《The journey starts from the fairy tail》


 Chapter 1： Temple of Kings

    The pig��s foot is called Zifeng. He is a handsome guy. He graduated from college. He has an abnormal purple hair. Of course it is not dyed, but born. Chen Fan also tried to dye his hair black, but But within 1 minute, her hair will turn into a striking purple again, and Zifeng''s skin is whiter than a woman''s. When she was in school, many female classmates were very envious of Zifeng''s skin. Currently still a freelancer. . Ahem, and he is still a standard otaku. His biggest hobby is watching "Fairy Tail". Because he is an orphan, he grew up in an orphanage, but because of his withdrawn personality, he has an abnormal purple hair. For this reason, there are few friends, only the dean''s mother Wang who always cares about him, and he has only felt the feeling of home in his mother, but since his death when he was 10 years old, he has never experienced home again. Feel it, I often admire the homelike feeling in Fairy Tail.


    "Fairy Tail is finally serialized, great." Today Fairy Tail anime was finally serialized, and Zifeng excitedly turned on the old second-hand desktop computer. It��s just that because the computer is too old, I turned it on for 5 minutes, and the display did not move. Zifeng couldn��t help but get angry with nameless anger. "Damn, the fairy tail I''ve been waiting for is finally serialized, and Now the computer can''t turn on, are you aiming at me?" Thinking of this, Zifeng couldn''t help but patted the screen heavily.


    "Bang." When the display screen of Zifeng''s manual was first touched, the old desktop computer suddenly exploded, and old iron filings splashed all over, and our pig''s feet. . . Zifeng was also killed in this explosion.


    "Hmm..." Zifeng groaned (groaning), his eyelids moved and then he opened his eyes and thought in confusion, "This... Where is this? What happened to me?" Then it seemed as if he had remembered something. , Patted his head and said, "Damn, I don''t believe in second-hand goods anymore. But am I dead? This is the world after death." Then, Zifeng looked around and found a patch of There is nothing outside of the gloom.


    At this time, a pleasant voice suddenly came into Zifeng��s ears, "Gluck, you are not dead yet."


    "Who? Who is there, come out." Zi Feng was startled by the sudden voice, and immediately tightened his body and looked around vigilantly.


    As soon as Zifeng''s voice fell, a burst of colorful light burst out in front of him, and then a little elf the size of a palm appeared in front of him and said, "Ouni-chan, it''s been a long time since I saw you."


    "Huh?" Zifeng was dizzy by the little elf the size of a palm in front of him, and asked, "That...we...have we seen it before? And where is this place?"


    "God, I''m so sorry, Oni-chan, I forgot this is your reincarnation, your memory is gone." The elf patted his head as if remembering something, and said, "But forget it, Oni-chan, You just need to know that you are not dead now. This is the Temple of Kings, which has always existed in the soul of O''Neill."


    "It''s fine if you haven''t died, it''s fine if you haven''t died." After listening to the elf''s words, Zifeng patted his chest with a sigh of relief and then looked at the elf in confusion and asked, "By the way, what is the King''s Temple?"


    The elf nodded and said, "The Temple of Kings... Um... You can understand it as the main **** in infinite horror. You can exchange skills, bloodlines, weapons, and items. You can receive quests to get exchange points. It also contains many functions such as crossing, lottery, and so on. This is the companion artifact of O''Neill."


    "Uh... my companion artifact?"


    The elf nodded and said, "Yeah, Ernie Chan is a child of the universe, there is one..."


    "Wait...Wait..." Zifeng called to interrupt the little elf, and asked, "Why do I become more and more confused when I listen to it, what kind of cosmic child, what is going on?"


    "Hmm." The elf tilted his head and thought for a while and explained. "Let��s tell you this. The evolution of the entire universe is from the universe into countless void spaces, and then opens up into countless cosmic spaces. The Hongmeng space was opened up into countless chaotic spaces, and finally the chaotic space was split by Pangu with a sharp axe, and then there is the present universe, but the present universe is not a real universe, but a small one made up of countless primordial worlds. The world is nothing but the real universe, but the most advanced dimension, and you are the child born with the will of the universe."


    Zifeng raised his eyebrows and looked at the elf, "Uh... In other words, I am the child left from the most advanced space?"


    The elf nodded and said, "Yes, that''s it, and this king''s temple has existed in your soul after you were born, and it has always been your companion artifact."


    "Okay, I understand." After Zifeng figured it out, the whole person calmed down and said to the elf, "So now, can I go back?"


    "Um... No." The elf looked at Zifeng pitifully and said, "Because of O''Neill''s awakening, everything about O''Neill has been completely erased from the earth, so O''Neill won''t be able to return for the time being. Go. Let��s go.. Oni-chan, you... Do you hate being with me so much? We haven''t seen each other for a long time. Look like.


    "Ah... No..." Zi Feng was flustered by the look of the elf, and said hurriedly, "Nothing, how can I hate you, you look so cute, so... (here) Omit the N word), so don��t cry."


    "Puff." The elf looked at Zifeng''s frantic look and couldn''t help but smiled and said, "The appearance of Ernie Chan is so cute just now."


    "Haha." Zi Fenggan laughed, touching the back of his head and said, "By the way, I don''t know your name yet."


    "Euny sauce, remember it, my name is Yun Yan''er, you can call me Yan''er." He said playfully and blinked at Zifeng.


    "Yan''er." Zifeng said after chanting Yan''er''s name, "It''s a nice name." Then he asked Yan''er, "Yan''er, since I can''t return to Earth, then I should Where should I go? You won��t want me to stay in the King��s Temple forever.��


    "Euny sauce is really stupid." Yan''er said with a small mouth. "Didn''t I just say that, the Temple of Kings has the function of traversing. You can choose to travel to other worlds, even you most want to. Fairy tails are fine too."


    "Really?" Hearing Yan''er''s words, Zi Feng couldn''t help but get excited and quickly said, "Yan''er, I''m going to Fairy Tail."

 Chapter 2： Preparation for crossing

    Yan''er nodded and asked, "Euny sauce, don''t you need to exchange something for self-defense?"


    "Um...Of course it needs to be exchanged." Zifeng was taken aback for a moment, then cast a blank look at Yan''er and asked, "But do I have a redemption point now?"


    Yan''er stretched out her index finger and explained, "Of course. Every time you reincarnated, the Temple of Kings will leave a 1W redemption point and 3 lottery opportunities to be used after the reincarnation of Ouni sauce. So the current redemption of Ouni sauce The point is 1W, and 3 chances to draw, will O''Neill use the chance to draw?"


    "Of course." Zifeng nodded.


    Zifeng''s voice just dropped a colorful light and appeared in front of him, after the light was dissipated, one. . . . . The huge gashapon machine slowly emerged.


    Zifeng looked at the gashapon machine with black lines and said, "Is this a lottery machine..."


    Yan''er nodded and said, "That''s right, okay, O''Neill draw a lottery, maybe you will get something good."


    After getting Yan''er''s answer, Zifeng walked to the gashapon machine and turned on the gashapon machine.


    "Ding. Thank you for your patronage when the host is drawn, please keep working hard."


    "No, thank you for your patronage..." After experiencing a lottery, Zifeng spit out weakly, "The first lottery was drawn. Thank you for your patronage. Is my character so bad?" The gashapon machine.


    "Ding. Congratulations to the host for winning a copy of "Essence Heart Law", do you receive it?"


    "Ding. Congratulations to the host for winning the Inheritance of the Illusory God, whether to receive it."


    "Wow. Oni sauce, your luck is so good." Yaner on the side saw the objects drawn by the purple wind and said in surprise. The second time I was drawn, and the Illusory God inheritance was also drawn. Illusory God��s most powerful thing is illusion. After accepting his inheritance, he can get the law of deception, the law of time and the law of space. After the success of the illusion, Even time and space can be deceived."


    "So powerful?" Zifeng asked in surprise after hearing Yan''er''s words, "Is the illusion so powerful?"


    Yan''er shook his head and said, "If there is no inheritance of the illusory god, illusion will not reach such a level, but after accepting the inheritance of the illusion god, he inherited the **** of the illusion **** and possessed the **** of illusion. In order to reach the level of deceiving time and space."


    "Um... Okay, take it, take it all." Zifeng nodded and then took the reward.


    After Zifeng received the reward, a large unfamiliar memory suddenly appeared in his mind. Although the memory is strange, it seems that he has already existed. This feeling is very strange, but at this time, Zifeng has no time to experience it. That kind of wonderful feeling, because at this time, he was flushed with a lot of strange memories suddenly, and the blue veins on his forehead burst.


    After the "ah ..." Finally, purple wind anymore for a while, the crowd screams out, holding his head and said, "Damn ... hurts ... ah .. head hurts ... in the end ... in the end What''s going on, ah..."


    The source mind method is the most advanced mind method in the universe. It has a huge amount of content, and it is not what Zifeng can write down at this time, but with the existence of the king''s temple, Zifeng can complete this mind method a few times, but it has to bear. Of course it was a mental torture, but after this torture, Zifeng''s mental power must have grown a lot. At the same time that Zifeng accepts the origin mind method, the inheritance of the illusory **** is also continuing, but this inheritance will not cause any pain, so Zifeng did not find out at this time, as long as he accepts the origin mind After all the information of the law, after careful inspection, you will find the inheritance of the illusory god.


    I don��t know how long it took, Zifeng was already lying on the ground feebly, his eyes were blood red, and his throat had already been hoarse, and he couldn��t make any sound. He could only enjoy the mental torture and faint when he wanted to. But go, just when Zifeng felt dying, the pain suddenly disappeared without a trace, and a icy cold flowed through his body, and then Zifeng''s spirit was shocked, and he gasped and asked, "Huh... Phew... just now... what the **** is... what''s going on..."


    Yan''er explained, "Just now Ounichan was receiving the information of the Origin Mind. However, because Ounichan''s mental power is too small, that''s why I feel so painful, but after experiencing the pain this time, I believe that the mental power of O''Neill has been greatly improved. Moreover, when O''Neill received the information just now, the inheritance of the Unreal God has also been completed, as long as you check it carefully. Next, Do I need to redeem the O''Neill sauce?"


    "So..." After hearing Yan''er''s explanation, Zifeng nodded and said, "How can I exchange it?"


    Yan''er looked at Zifeng speechlessly and said, "Euny sauce, you can be a system of the Kings Temple. Just think of the exchange list in your mind, and the main system of the Kings Temple will automatically list the exchange list."


    Zifeng then adjusted the exchange list in his mind following the method Yan''er told him.


    "Descent: Write round eyes and one gouyu: 500


    Write round eyes two gouyu: 1000


    Write round eyes three gou jade: 2000


    Kaleidoscope writing round eyes: 5000


    Eternal kaleidoscope writing round eyes: 20000


    Mu Dun: 20000


    Reincarnation Eye (Remnant): 50000


    Reincarnation Eye (complete): 100000


    Reincarnation Eye (Enhanced) 200000


    (Let��s talk about it, the reincarnated eye is equivalent to the kind of Uzumaki Nagato. The complete reincarnation eye has all the ability to write the reincarnation eye. The enhanced reincarnation eye enhances the ability of pupil surgery and reduces the amount of consumption)


    The eyes of the six reincarnations: 200,000


    Saiyan primary level: 100W


    Majin Buu Elementary Level: 150W


    . . . . . . . . . .


    (These introductions to God Horses are unnecessary.)


    Weapon: Penglee Ring: 5000


    . . . . . .


    Ghost Light Maru (initial solution): 30000


    Ice round pills (initial solution): 50000


    Zhanyue (first solution): 50000


    . . . . .


    . . . . .


    Skill:. . . .


    Gongfa:. . . . . .


    Props: . . . . "


    Zifeng looked at the items in the redemption list, and couldn''t help but leave his saliva, but when he saw the required redemption points, his heart was cold, and he said, "I can''t redeem so many things. List them. What are you doing." As soon as Zifeng''s voice fell, the exchange list flashed brightly. All the items requiring more than 10,000 exchange points disappeared, leaving only the items that Zifeng could redeem.


    Zifeng looked at the items left behind, and said in his heart, "This King''s Temple is quite humane. This saves me time to find an exchange item that I can bear."


    After a while, Zifeng watched the selection and said, "Exchange vector operation LV2 and ghost roads and white fights below No. 30. By the way, help me exchange Shunbu too."


    "Ding. The exchange vector operation LV2 requires an exchange point of 5000, the ghost road on the 30th requires an exchange point of 3000, a free hit requires an exchange point of 1000, and the instant step requires an exchange point of 1000. A total of 10,000 exchange points are required. Whether to exchange or not."


    "Yes." Zifeng didn''t hesitate.


    As soon as the voice fell, Zifeng instantly learned the ghost way below the 30th, white fight and instant step, and turned these into his own instincts, as if after thousands of battles, and also possessed the LV2 vector. Operational ability, but now because the ability level is too low, it can only change the direction of physical attacks.

 v2 Chapter 1： Arrival and first battle

    "Hey. Is this the fairy tail world?" In a jungle, a purple hair was looking too suspiciously around and said, "I am here in the fairy tail world, but... why did you become a 7-year-old Xiao Zhengtai? Ah." This is our pig''s feet, Zifeng. After Zifeng exchanged his skills, he took a short break and recovered his mental power before crossing into the fairy tail world. At the same time, he became a 7-year-old boy. Zhengtai.


    As soon as Zifeng finished complaining, Yan''er''s voice rang in her ears, "Ouni-chan, because you were affected by the power of time and space when you traveled through space just now, you became 7-year-old."


    "Yan''er, where are you?" Hearing Yan''er''s voice, Zifeng looked around suspiciously, but found that Yan''er was not found.


    "Okay, Onichan. Stop screaming. I''m in the Temple of Kings. The Temple of Kings is attached to the soul of Onichan. That''s why I can talk to Onnychan at any time, and you don''t need to speak out when we talk. Just think about it in my mind and I''ll know." Yan''er explained.


    Zifeng nodded and said, "Well, if there is nothing wrong with Yan''er, I will temporarily cut off contact, and I will contact you after I find the town."


    "Wait." Yan''er said immediately when he heard Zifeng''s words, "Euny sauce, just forgot to tell you that there is an infinite storage space in the Temple of the Kings, which is used to store items, and the lottery function of the Temple of the Kings It is once a month and cannot be accumulated. In other words, if the lucky draw opportunity of the current month is useless, it will be invalidated. Don''t forget the monthly lucky draw. Also, the retina of O''Neill has been transformed by the Temple of Kings. Yes, if you want to inquire about tasks and character information, just read it in your heart."


    Zifeng nodded and said, "I see." Then he muttered "character information" in his heart. Then a person exactly like Zifeng appeared in front of Zifeng, with a bunch of data beside him.


    "Name: Zifeng


    Sex: Male


    Race: Protoss


    Gong Method: Origin Heart Method


    Skills: Vector operation LV2, breaking the road 1-30, binding the road 1-30, white fight, instant step, illusion.


    Combat power: 103


    Evaluation: Although your combat power is 103, you are still a scum with only 5 combat power on this continent. ! "


    "Um... Is it a scum with a combat power of 5..." Zifeng looked at the evaluation entangledly and roared, "This evaluation really makes me look at Huo Da. Damn it, is there such a blow to self-esteem?" Then deeply. He took a breath and calmed down and thought, "Forget it, although my combat power is 10 times that of ordinary people, I am still a scum on this continent. Just think about the roar of a fire dragon when Naz first appeared. In this city, I am sure that I can''t destroy even a house now. I still have to hurry up and improve my combat power. Forget it, let''s see what the mission has before I talk about it." Zifeng opened the mission when he thought of this.


    "The legend of limited-time mission bounty: Become a bounty hunter and create an eternal legend in it. Limited time: 1 year, 364 days, 22 hours and 18 minutes. Reward: 30,000 redemption points, two three-gou jade round eyes. Punishment: none.


    Legend of the limited-time mission mercenary: Become a bounty hunter and create an eternal legend in it. Time limit: 1 year, 364 days, 22 hours and 18 minutes. Reward: 30,000 exchange points, skill: God-level gun proficiency. Punishment: None.


    The first drop of blood: A traverser who has never seen blood is not a qualified traverser. In order to become a qualified traverser, please kill a member of the dark guild alone. Reward: 1,000 redemption points. Punishment: Lose a skill randomly.


    Home in my heart: Longing for the warmth of home and the care of family members, please join Fairy Tail. Reward: 1500 redemption points. Punishment: None


    Mission master: After joining the guild fairy tail, complete 50 C-level and above missions within one month. Reward: secondary career system activated, penalty: loss of 2 random skills"


    Zifeng looked at the four characters on the taskbar, frowned and thought, "Well. The home in my heart and the mission of the first blood are okay, but the legend of the bounty and the legend of the mercenary are also too much. It��s difficult. It��s not easy to complete these two tasks in two years. But..." At this point, the conversation turned and said, "Anyway, there is no penalty, just do your best."


    As soon as Zifeng finished watching the mission, he suddenly felt a sense of crisis. Before he could think about it, Zifeng quickly turned on the vector operation with all his strength, covering his whole body. At this time, a huge force hit it.


    At this time, Zifeng��s vector operation is only LV2. The huge force just now has far exceeded Zifeng��s calculations, so after being slightly offset, Zifeng continued to hit Zifeng��s body. Zifeng Suddenly he was hit by Juli and flew backwards.


    "Cough cough." The hit Zifeng climbed up embarrassedly, clutching his chest and fixed his eyes on what hit him. It turned out that it was a giant tiger that hit him with a height of 5 meters. In his previous life, Zifeng, who was a standard otaku, had never seen such a big saber-toothed tiger, so although Zifeng now has 103 combat power, he still couldn''t help taking a breath for the giant tiger in front of him.


    "Roar..." The giant tiger saw that the human being hit by him was okay, and he stood up and looked at himself again. This made it feel very shameless, and he couldn''t help roaring, and his huge body rushed straight at Zi. Feng opened his mouth wide at the same time, apparently trying to eat Zifeng Dim Sum.


    Zifeng was awakened by the roar of the giant tiger, and saw the giant tiger pounce on him, and a lazy donkey rolled around and avoided the giant tiger''s pounce. At the same time, he said "self-destructively" under the black dog of Rondanini. Burn out and cut your own throat completely! Nine Bounds of the Dao." In an instant, a red beam of light came from Zifeng''s palm, and the red beam swiftly shot towards the giant tiger, completely restraining it. .


    After seeing the giant tiger successfully restrained, Zifeng breathed a sigh of relief, and when he walked to the giant tiger cursingly to get to know it, the giant tiger let out a huge tiger roar, and then saw the light beam bound to it slowly Broke apart.


    "One of the binding roads��Sai, the fourth binding of the roads��this rope" Zi Feng was shocked when he saw this situation, and his fingers hurriedly painted the emptiness. In an instant, the two binding roads tied the struggling giant tiger again, and Zi Feng was here. He breathed a sigh of relief, without too much investigation, and quickly shot the giant tiger through the eyes of the giant tiger with''Breaking the Road #4��White Thunder''. After all, Zifeng is afraid that the giant tiger will break free again. At this time, Zifeng no longer has any extra energy to send out ghosts. Because of his age and his new cultivation mentality, there is not much energy in Zifeng''s body, at most. Using 10 white thunders will consume nothing, but when the giant tiger sneaked on, Zifeng turned on the vector operation with all his strength and enveloped the whole body, which has consumed most of the energy, and then used 5 ghosts in a row. Dao, the energy in Zifeng''s body had long been used up completely.


    After Zifeng shot the giant tiger, a voice rang in his ears, "ding. Congratulations to the host for killing an F-level monster for the first time, reward redemption point: 50. The host kills an F-level monster, and earns the redemption point: 10."

 v2 Chapter 2： The source of the redemption point

    "Ding. Congratulations to the host for killing an F-level monster for the first time. The reward redemption point: 50. The host kills an F-level monster and earns a redemption point: 10."


    Hearing this prompt, Zifeng raised his eyebrows and shouted in his mind, "Yan''er, come out."


    "Euny sauce, what do you call Jiao. Little cute and charming Yan''er." Yan''er''s voice appeared in Zifeng''s mind.


    "Um..." Zi Feng was not light at Lei by Yan''er''s words, and then shook his head and asked, "Yan''er, will I get a redemption point when I kill a monster?"


    "Yes, it''s not just monsters. As long as there are living creatures, you can get redemption points when you kill O''Neill, but the number of redemption points is determined by the strength of the creature, such as the one that O''Neill just killed. For F-class monsters, you can get 10 redemption points for every kill." Yan''er said in a cute voice.


    "So good?" Zifeng said in silence for a while. "In this case, can''t I kill people to get exchange points?"


    Yan''er nodded and said, "Yes, it is said in theory, but you have to pay attention to O''Neill. If you kill, you will get good and evil points. When the value of good and evil becomes negative, O''Neill will be forced to reincarnate. . And every 100 good and evil points can be exchanged for a good and evil lottery."


    "Um... There are also limits on the value of good and evil." Zifeng said with a bitter expression after hearing Yan''er''s words, "Then how do I know if the good and evil values ??of others are positive or negative?"


    "Hmm. This depends on O''Neill to activate the God Eye System of the King''s Temple."


    "God Eye System?" Suddenly I heard Yan''er move out another system and asked in confusion, "What''s that for?"


    Yan''er explained, "The function of the God Eye System is very powerful. It is known that everything in the world is omnipotent, and the God Eye system also has the function of his heart communication, which can know the inner thoughts of others, and can see through and inquire. Good and evil value, combat power, etc."


    After listening to Yan''er''s explanation, Zifeng was excited in his heart and thought, "Damn, his heart? This is the magical power of the fairy in the legend, it is great, and it can be seen through, then I will not... hehehehe. "Thinking of this, Zifeng couldn''t help showing a wretched smile, and asked eagerly, "Yan''er, how to activate the God Eye System, please tell me."


    Yan''er looked at Zifeng��s wretched smile, her eyes turned into peasy eyes and said, "Euny sauce, why do I think you turned on the God Eye System for some ulterior secret? But forget it, activate God Eyes. The system requires a 10W exchange point, and if you can earn it, you can start it immediately."


    "Hey...Ten...Hundred thousand?" Hearing the number reported by Yan''er, Zi Feng only felt the twitching of his calf and roared, "One hundred thousand points, you are sure it is not one hundred, one thousand but One hundred thousand? What a joke, how could I have so many points..." Resentment, at this time Zifeng is already full of resentment towards points.


    And Yaner shrugged his shoulders indifferently and said, "Ah, you need to know the redemption points, but it is very profitable, especially after the plot starts, there will be hundreds of thousands of redemption points for random tasks. Now, besides, when O''Neill joins the guild to accept the task, the Kings Temple will also issue corresponding tasks and rewards."


    "Alright, alright." Zifeng said weakly, "I know, but the most important thing is to improve your strength, especially the mission issued by the Temple of Kings. Complete 50 B-level missions within one month after joining Fairy Tail. , My current strength has only reached the F-rank Sorcerer, which is far from the B-rank."


    Yan''er paled his eyes and said, Zifeng said, "So Ernie Chan has to increase his strength quickly before he can join Fairy Tail, and there are currently three tasks waiting for Ernie Chan to do it."


    "Yes..." Zifeng nodded after pondering for a while and said, "I''d better go to the mercenary guild or bounty guild first. It takes a year to create a legend, trouble." He said that he was about to leave, but just just Lifting his foot, Zifeng couldn''t help but wailed, "But...Where is this TM? Where is the city?" Zifeng''s wailing spread for several kilometers, and all the birds in the forest were stunned. Zifeng''s wailing was so frightened that he fluttered his wings and flew away, leaving only the stone statue, which had been turned into a stone statue, in a daze.


    The Kingdom of Fiore is a country where magic is prevalent. In the Kingdom of Fiore, countless guilds of wizards are established in various towns, but outside the guild of wizards, there are also established around the kingdom of Fiore. There are some sporadic mercenary guilds and bounty guilds. Members of the mercenary guild exercise their bodies to compete with the wizards. It can be said to be a special group. The bounty guilds do not distinguish between wizards and mercenaries. You can join the bounty guild to receive the tasks.


    In a small town near Hamaraka Mountain, a little boy with short purple hair wearing torn clothes walked in. This person is the pig''s feet of the book, Zifeng, Zifeng looked at the town in front of him and couldn��t help crying. She sighed and sighed, "Finally... I finally saw the town." After five days, Zifeng finally walked out of the **** forest. "Damn it. I knew that the King Temple had its own." It��s a free positioning system, so I don��t have to find it so hard."


    The five-day jungle life has made Zifeng more proficient in his own ability. Although he has not reached the level of breaking through to a new stage, it is already a good improvement to be able to turn those skills into his own instinct, and in five days , Zifeng, countless beasts, and beasts have also obtained a lot of exchange points for their fight.


    Zifeng took a deep breath, walked into the town, looked at some of the town��s hearts and said, "The buildings here are rich in ancient Western European style, and I feel pretty good... But I have to hurry up and join the servants. The soldiers guild and the bounty guild are good. The rewards for those two tasks are not cheap." Thinking of this, Zifeng caught a passerby and asked, "That. Brother... Do you know the mercenary guild and the bounty? How can the guild go?"


    "You mean mercenary unions and bounty guilds." The passerby looked at Zifeng weirdly and said, "The mercenary guilds and bounty guilds in this town are in the center of the town, and they have very obvious signs. I found it, but my kid, it looks like you are going to post a mission."


    "Yes...Yes." Zi Fenggan laughed. After thanking him, he hurried to the center of the town. After all, they are all in their twenties and they are called children. This feeling makes Zifeng feel very unhappy. Habit.

 v2 Chapter 3： Join the Mercenary Guild

    "Am I going in like this?" Standing at the door of the mercenary guild, Zi Feng hesitated, thinking, "It seems that the mercenary guild and the wizard guild are very uncomfortable. If you just go in like this, you will join the fairies in the future. Tails will be troublesome, so I better dress them up first."


    At this time, Yan''er''s voice appeared in Zifeng''s mind, "Euny sauce, the temple of the king can provide daily necessities for free."


    "Really?" Zifeng said with surprise when he heard Yan''er''s voice, "I was thinking about how to buy clothes just now, after all... Hey... I just came to this world and I didn''t have any money at all."


    "Of course, O''Neill, what kind of clothes do you need?" Yan''er asked after giving Zifeng a glance.


    Zifeng thought for a while and said, "Well, it''s tougher, and the style is like Zero''s clothes in "Rebellious Lulu Xiu", but just replace the mask with a Kakashi-like mask."


    As soon as Zifeng''s words fell, the clothes on his body quickly changed, becoming what Zifeng said. Zifeng looked at the clothes on his body and nodded in satisfaction, then stepped into the mercenary guild.


    There was a lot of noise in the mercenary guild, all discussing different topics, but when Zifeng walked in, everyone stopped their movements and looked at Zifeng, and the guild was suddenly silent. Zifeng was coughed unnaturally by the people in the guild with weird eyes and said, "Ahem, I want to join the mercenary guild."


    "Hahaha." As soon as Zifeng finished speaking, there was a burst of laughter in the guild. A bald man with a blindfold on his left eye came out and said, "Boy, do you want to join the mercenary guild? Stop teasing, you It''s better to go home and drink milk, mercenaries are not something you can play with as little dolls."


    "Um..." Zifeng said with a jump in the corner of his eyes after hearing it, "Get away."


    "Smelly boy, what are you talking about?" Hearing Zi Feng''s words, the bald man showed a cruel look on his face, staring at Zifeng and said, "You have the ability to say something."


    Zifeng looked at the big man weirdly and said, "Hey, really, I have heard of any request, but I have never heard of such a request. Now that you have made a request, I should also respond to it. I said Ah, get out. Do you hear me clearly?"


    "Damn brat, I want you to know how powerful I am." As soon as Zifeng''s words fell, the big bald man rushed to Zifeng and said, "I want you to know how powerful I am." The fist hit Zifeng, the friction between the fist and the air produced a sonic boom, and Limo''s fist rushed towards Zifeng with an unstoppable momentum.


    Zifeng calmly watched Limo��s punch. When his fist was about to reach Zifeng��s face, Zifeng quickly raised his left hand, and firmly blocked Limo��s fist. Feng Lian Zifeng''s hair did not blow. Zifeng glanced at Limo contemptuously and said, "Is this your strength? Really weak." As Zifeng gently touched Limo''s fist, Limo suddenly felt a strange force on the face of his fist. , The whole person was knocked upside down by the strange force and flew out.


    "Cut, Limo?" Zifeng said disdainfully.


    All the members of the guild looked at Zifeng and couldn''t help swallowing their saliva, because they knew exactly how powerful Limo was. Although Limo was only an E-level mercenary, he was born with weird power and his strength was no less than B-level. The power of a mercenary punch, but this strange power was easily blocked by the child with purple hair and a mask in front of him, and he also flew Limo, what a terrible force.


    In fact, what they don��t know is that this is only the use of the Zifeng vector operation. Although the vector operation is currently only LV2, it is more than enough to block the full force of the B-level mercenary. If Zifeng fully turns on the vector operation, even the A-level wizard You can bounce off with all your attacks, so it��s nothing to flick a power demon that is only an E-level mercenary. Zifeng calmly said to the people in the guild, "I want to join the mercenary guild and become a mercenary, responsible. Who is this person?"


    At this time, a glamorous woman came out and said coquettishly to Zifeng, "This little brother, don''t be so impatient, I am the person in charge of this guild." Then, she took out a chapter of the form and placed it on Zifeng. Feng said in front of him, "If you join a mercenary guild, then I trouble this little brother to fill out this form."


    Zifeng glanced at the form and nodded, and said, "Okay, I see." The form filled out by the Mercenary Guild was not as detailed as Zifeng imagined, only the name, title, address and the mercenary team belonged to. item.


    "Name: Zero


    Title: Magic


    Address: None


    Owned mercenary team: None"


    Zifeng quickly filled out the form and handed it to the coquettish woman who said faintly, "Is it all right?"


    The woman nodded and said, "Then this little brother, you are welcome to join our mercenary guild. My name is Granty and I am a waiter for this mercenary guild."


    Zifeng nodded and said, "I know." Then he walked to the bulletin board and tore up a few orders and said, "I''ll take these jobs." After that, he walked out of the Mercenary Guild.


    And Granti looked at Zifeng''s attitude towards her and couldn''t help but said inwardly, "Why, isn''t she just a kid? I even ignored my old lady. If my old lady doesn''t believe me, I can''t help you as a stinky kid. "


    Everyone in the guild watched Granty slumped and laughed happily and said, "Hahaha, Granty, it��s really rare to eat it on the hands of a stinky boy, but you like this taste, so why? I didn''t find it."


    Granty bluntly blanked the speaker and said, "Shut your stinky mouth, or be careful that my old lady pours laxatives in your wine every day to prevent you from squatting in the toilet." Granty said. , The man shut up, obviously afraid of Granty''s move.

 v2 Chapter 4： I found a loli~

    "Damn it, the grass here is so tall." In a certain jungle, a spontaneous masked lady came out and complained, "I knew that this commission was so troublesome and would not be the next step. The rewards are low. It''s so tiring to say." This person is the pig''s feet Zifeng.


    After Zifeng registered with the mercenary guild, he went to the bounty guild non-stop to register as a bounty hunter. Then after tearing down a few orders at random, the Wangshendian gave a prompt.


    "Ding. The host accepts the D-level task: Lost Little Red Shoes: Find the client who lives in the town of Madlika to understand the situation and help the client find the lost Little Red Shoes. Reward: 10 redemption points, penalty: 20 points deducted Redemption point.


    The host accepts the D-class task: the savage bully: help XXX town fruit stall owner Cassie to drive away the bully who came to collect the protection fee. Reward: 10 redemption points, penalty: 20 redemption points deducted.


    The host accepts the C-level quest: The Lost Little Girl: Help the client in XXX Town find the lost little girl. Features: long green hair and a pink hairpin on her head. Reward: 15 redemption points, penalty: 30 redemption points deducted.


    The host accepts the B-level task: Eliminate robbers: A powerful robber appears to the west of XXX Town to help residents in XXX Town eliminate robbers. Reward: 50 redemption points. Penalty: 100 redemption points are deducted.


    The host takes the A-level task: the raging Overlord Tiger: Help the residents of XXX Town get rid of a group of evil Overlord Tigers in the eastern jungle. Reward: 100 redemption points. Penalty: 200 redemption points are deducted. "


    After opening the mission template, Zifeng looked at these five missions, and quickly completed the previous four missions and obtained 150 exchange points. When Zifeng completed the last A-level mission, he was successfully lost. In this huge jungle. . .


    "Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu...


    When Zifeng heard the sound, he thought, "Glendelie? Isn''t that Tianlong? Is this crying..." Thinking of this, Zifeng couldn''t help speeding up towards the sound source, and thought in his heart, "This must be Wendy." I can''t let Geral of Adras succeed, I have to take Wendy away before then." Thinking of this, Zifeng''s speed couldn''t help but get a little faster.


    A little blue-haired girl rubbed her red and swollen eyes as she walked and said, "Here...Where is this...Woohoo...Glendelie...I...I''m so scared." The little girl was right. It''s Wendy. Wendy originally lived happily with Tianlong Grandily, but I don��t know why. After waking up the day before yesterday, Wendy didn��t find Grandirie. At the time, she thought Grandirie was only going out. If something happens, she will be back soon, but two days have passed and Grande Lie still has not returned. Uneasy Wendy immediately ran out of her residence, looking for Grande Lie nearby, but unexpectedly . . Finally lost my way, all the way to this jungle.


    "Little sister." Zifeng said after seeing Wendy''s figure, "Why are you crying here?"


    "Huh?" Hearing Zifeng''s voice, Wendy raised her head and looked at Zifeng, and then cried out with a''wow'' and said, "Glendilie...Glendilie her... she doesn''t want me. Yes, she is gone..."


    "Grantillie? Who is she?" Zi Feng asked "confusedly"


    Wendy explained, "Glan...Grantilla is...It''s a dragon, it''s a Tianlong. She''s gone now, don''t want me...uuuuu." Wendy threw herself into Zifeng''s arms. Cried.


    Zifeng saw Wendy rushing into her arms and burst into tears. He suddenly became confused, touching her head and patting her back again, comfortingly said, "Okay, little sister, stop crying, maybe Grantille has something important now. Things are going to leave, or you can stay with me temporarily, and I will help you find Grantille."


    "Really?" Upon hearing Zifeng''s words, Wendy looked at Zifeng with teary eyes, then nodded and said, "Big brother, my name is Wendy Mabel."


    Zifeng nodded and said, "Wendy? The name is really nice, big brother, I''m Zifeng, you can call me Zifeng brother, OK, let''s go quickly." Then, Zifeng looked around quietly. .


    After Wendy nodded, Zifeng grabbed Wendy��s little hand and walked towards the mercenary guild in the small town near Hakalama Mountain. Just after Zifeng and Wendy left, one of them was wearing gray short sleeves with a blue head. A girl with dark hair and a weird tattoo on her right eye appeared here in confusion and said, "Really. This time Anima opened in a remote enough position, I''m already lost now..."


    After a few days of lost journey, Zifeng finally found the way to the guild by relying on the free positioning system of the Temple of Kings, and took Wendy to the mercenary guild. After submitting the task, he received a few more tasks and pulled Wendy. Under the weird gaze of the members of the guild, his little hand left.


    Wendy looked at Zifeng weakly and asked, "Zifengni sauce, why did I feel that those people look at us so... weird?"


    Zifeng whitened Wendy with a glance and said, "Don''t worry about them, they just want to see what they want, but Wendy, don''t you really go to the Sorcerer''s Guild?"


    "Yeah." Wendy nodded firmly and said, "I''m going to follow Zifengni sauce. Wendy doesn''t want to be separated from O''Neill..." As she said, Wendy''s eyes were covered with mist and staring. He said to Zifeng, "Don''t you want Wendy for Zifengni sauce?"


    Zifeng hugged Wendy in a panic and said, "Of course not, why would I not want Wendy to be so cute? Don''t cry anymore. When you cry, you will become a tabby cat." Then he sighed and recalled last night. Scene.


    This is not a memory


    At night, Hakalama Mountain


    Zifeng brought the food to Wendy, handed it to Wendy and asked, "Wendy, I will take you to join the Wizards Guild."


    "Hmm. Okay." Wendy nodded and said obediently, "At that time, I will be able to do commissioned tasks with Nichan." This little Nizi always thought that Zifeng was a member of a certain guild of wizards, so Of course he agreed to Zifeng.


    Zifeng shook his head and said, "Well. I can''t join the Sorcerer''s Guild right now. I have to stay in the Mercenary and Bounty Guilds for some reasons, but I want to let Wendy join the Sorcerer''s Guild first. Guild Guild, it may be safer in the guild, and there are more people who will help Wendy find Grantille."


    "Hmm..." After hearing Zifeng''s words, the question immediately covered her eyes with a layer of water mist and said, "But... But isn''t it separated from Zifeng Nijang? I don''t want it. Nijang said I don��t. Will leave me." Said, clutching Zifeng''s clothes tightly.


    "This..." Zifeng looked at Wendy helplessly and said with a sigh, "But I am in the mercenary guild and bounty guild, it is too unsafe there, I don''t worry about you."


    "No matter. Ooo" Wendy still clinging to Zifeng''s clothes, shaking his head and said, "I don''t care... If I don''t go to the Sorcerer''s Guild, I will follow Nichan..."


    "Oh." Zifeng sighed and said, "Okay, okay, don''t go if you don''t go..."


    "Nichan." Wendy stared at Zifeng with two big watery eyes. "You must not say anything like that in the future, unless Nichan joins me in the Sorcerer''s Guild, otherwise I won''t I promised... Zifengni sauce promised to find Grantille with me and never leave me..."


    "Hi, hi." Zifeng touched Wendy''s head helplessly and said, "I''m not worried about you."


    "I don''t care." Wendy said with a small mouth, "Anyway, you won''t be allowed to say anything like that in the future, or else..." Wendy said for a long time and didn''t say anything. He said his most threatening words, "Otherwise I will cry to Nichan..."


    "Um..." Zifeng was stunned and then nodded and said, "Okay, I see, let''s go, it''s time to go to work." He took Wendy''s little hand and walked out of the town.

 v2 Chapter 5： Half a year later

    "Hehe, I don''t know how Wendy is doing now..." On an unnamed mountain, a spontaneous Zhengtai dressed in gorgeous clothes and a face mask jumped out of a big tree and said, "I hope Wendy will not Blame me..." This person is the pig''s feet purple wind of this book. Two months after Zifeng took Wendy on a commission, Zifeng took Wendy to the future site of the demon cat��s lodging while doing a commission. Zifeng looked at the unmanned town in front of him and was still ruthless in the end. He made a decision with his heart, and took Wendy into this deserted town, and asked Robin Lu, the undead who created Nirvana 400 years ago, to take care of Wendy on his behalf. Then after Wendy fell asleep, she left here alone.


    Because although Zifeng��s current entrusted tasks can protect Wendy as his strength grows, he will definitely accept some super-dangerous entrusted tasks in the near future. When the time comes, don��t talk about protecting Wendy, even if Whether he can protect himself or not is still a problem, so since I came here this time, maybe it was God''s will to let him entrust Wendy to this place, so Zifeng turned around resolutely and left. Although Zifeng doesn''t know if Wendy has found herself, Wendy has not been to Haqqama Mountain in the past six months, so Zifeng is sure that Wendy is still living happily in the house of the demon cat.


    In the past six months, Zifeng��s strength is not worth raising a notch. The magic power in his body has reached the level of a B-level wizard, and the vector operation has also been raised to the level of LV3. If it runs at full capacity, it will even be the peak of S-level The magician��s attack is also useless to him. He has also learned all the ghost ways to turn the ghost way into his own instinct, and also spent 4000 exchange points to exchange for advanced firearms proficiency and exchange for a deformed pistol. Change the shape according to your own needs. Usually the shape is just a desert eagle. Don��t underestimate Advanced Firearms Mastery and Deformed Pistols. Advanced Firearms Mastery actually contains all the skills of the ammunition expert in DNF. This makes Zifeng have to guess that this firearm is proficient in the master, grandmaster and **** level four after the advanced level. Does the three subsections also contain a professional skill of DNF sharpshooter? After learning this news, this conjecture kept responding in Zifeng''s mind, and finally Zifeng became more and more sure of himself The guess is correct, and I can��t help but look forward to what effect will be after I learn the mastery of God-level firearms. At the same time, I have worked hard to complete the bounty legend and set the gun **** in the bounty world. Name.


    Of course, in the past six months, Zifeng��s greatest gain has been its combat power and exchange points. During this six months, due to Zifeng��s efforts, its combat power has changed from 103 when it first came to this world to 51327 now. It has reached the level of entering and leaving the S grade, but because the magic power is not up to the standard, Zifeng cannot fight a protracted battle. Every time Zifeng fights with the enemy, a set will strive to win the battle within 10 minutes, because Once this time has passed, the magic power will be insufficient. This is why there is no way, because Zifeng��s body is too young now, only 8 years old, so the magic power can reach the level of a B-level wizard and very It''s not bad, if you want to continue to grow, it will have a serious impact in the future, so Zifeng had to stop practicing magic.


    In the past six months, Zifeng obtained 9W points exchange through commissioned tasks. However, after spending 4000 points to exchange advanced gun mastery and deformed pistols, the rest of the exchange points did not cost at all, and the vector operations were all based on Zifeng''s own efforts have been improved, so the current exchange points for Zifeng still have these 86,000 points.


    At the same time, Zifeng has gone through 5 lottery draws in the past six months. I have to say that Zifeng is very resentful for the six lottery draws. The first month of the lottery draw turned out to be an Audi A6, although the two Audi A6s were modified by the system. You can drive without any consumables, just like a magic four-wheeled vehicle that does not require magic, but Zifeng can''t drive it, so it has been idle for a long time.


    In the second month of the lucky draw, he won the god-level cooking skill. Because of the god-level cooking skill, Zifeng��s cooking level has improved a lot. Before Wendy left, he was always thinking about it. Daily meals, because in this way, you can eat delicious food made by Zifeng.


    In the third month of the lucky draw, the master of calligraphy at the **** level not only includes Chinese calligraphy, but also includes calligraphy masterpieces of countless dimensions. At the same time, it also improves Zifeng��s writing ability and gains the **** level. After proficient in calligraphy, Zifeng began to use his spare time to write novels, which were then published in the book publishing house. In less than a month, he became a mysterious writer in the literary world.


    In the fourth month of the purple wind lottery, he got a god-level singing talent. The god-level singing talent not only includes singing skills, but also proficiency in various instruments and dancing. This makes Zifeng very speechless, and now he has 3 Although it is said that these three god-level occupations usually have a great effect on life, they have no meaning at all for combat.


    And in the last lottery, Zifeng won the God-level driving skills. The God-level driving skills include countless mechanical driving methods, such as cars, trains, airplanes, spaceships, mechas, and so on. This makes Zifeng I can��t help but burst into tears. The Audi A6, which has been restricted for 4 months, finally has its place. It��s really gratifying...


    Now Zifeng has not only made the name of the gun **** in the bounty world, but also because Zifeng��s close combat is as graceful as a dance, so it has made the name of the dance **** in the mercenary world, the legend of the bounty. The two limited-time missions and the legend of mercenaries have been completed 89%. Zifeng has the confidence to complete the remaining two missions in the next three months and then join the fairy tail that he has long wanted to join.


    In the past six months, Zifeng has also made great progress in the illusion art inherited by the illusory god. In the past, Zifeng��s illusion can only be used to psychedelize a single person, but now Zifeng can form a field of illusion, psychedelic All enemies in the domain can illusion everything they think in the illusion domain at the same time. Of course, everything that is illusion is only illusory, not real existence, but if the enemy regards these as real existence, then You can use these illusory things to kill the enemy.

 v2 Chapter 6： Granty

    "Granty, I want to hand in the task~" Zifeng walked to the bar of the Mercenary Guild and said loudly, "Really, Granty, don''t give me that kind of troublesome task next time."


    "Have you come back?" Grandi Mai smiled charmingly at Zi Feng and said, "It''s really Wushen Zero, I have completed those tasks so quickly, it seems that I haven''t arrived in a week."


    Zifeng blanked his eyes, Granti said, "Those that took me 6 days, especially the last task, took me 3 days. I ran from the west to the east of the Carlosli Mountains, and it turned out to be just a few colorful ones. Chihu, although it is an A-level mission, the bounty is not bad, but it is too troublesome, but by the way, you did it on purpose..." He stared at Granty, trying to find something on her face.


    "How is it possible?" Granty said with a flamboyant look in his eyes, Zifeng said, "Should I still want a glass of ice blue wine?" When he reached a glass of ice blue wine, he handed it to Zifeng and said, "Why, this time. Are you still not planning to stay for a few more days when you come back?"


    Zifeng looked at Granty apologetically and nodded and said, "Well, you also know that I can''t be free."


    After getting Zifeng''s answer, Granty glanced at Zifeng bitterly and said, "Oh, I really don''t know why you like to accept commissions so much. You are obviously a kid... and..." Granty couldn''t help but drop his head.


    In half a year, Zifeng did not spend much time in the mercenary guild, but Granty was the only friend of Zifeng in the mercenary guild. Of course, the definition of this "friend" has yet to be agreed. In fact, it has been so long. Of course Zifeng understands Granty''s feelings for him. He is not an emotional idiot. After half a year, if he still doesn''t understand Granty''s feelings for him, then he is really an idiot. But Zifeng is still reluctant to believe it until now, because it is hard for him to believe that an 18-year-old girl will like a wife who is only 8 years old. Although Zifeng is in her 20s, she at least looks good. Said to be 8 years old. . .


    Zifeng stroked his head helplessly and said, "I know, but I can''t believe it, but in the past six months, I have also understood a lot, but one day I will leave the mercenary guild, and then you will leave with me. ?"


    "If..." Hearing Zifeng''s words, Granty pondered for a while and then looked up at Zifeng and said, "If you don''t dislike me being older than you... I''ll be with you, wherever you go. Where to follow."


    "Really?" Zifeng said with a surprised expression. "It''s settled, Granty, after I reach my goal, I will be here and you will leave the mercenary world to find me. Home in my mind."


    "Yeah~" Granty couldn''t help but reddened her eyes when she heard Zifeng''s words, and tears flowed out. After all, the six months of hard work finally paid off, and Granty couldn''t help crying with joy.


    Zifeng looked at Granty who was in tears and couldn''t help messing up his hands and feet. He clumsily helped Granty wipe away the tears from the corners of her eyes and said, "Okay, Granty, give me some commissions. It''s more difficult, I think I can reach my goal in less than three months..."


    Granty nodded, took out a dozen task sheets and handed them to Zifeng, saying, "Zifeng, be careful when you go out, go early and return early." It looked like a wife sending her husband to work.


    Zifeng nodded and said, "I know, let''s go first." After saying that, Zifeng walked out of the guild, and left the dust in his Audi A6.


    At the same time, on a plain, a little old man with a height of only about 1 meter 1 looked at a cherry-haired little Zhengtai in front of him with greedy eyes, and asked with a smile that he considered to be a fascinating (human) face. "Kid, why are you here alone?"


    The cherry-haired Xiao Zhengtai replied, "I''m waiting for Igunil to come back..."


    "Igunir?" The little old man pondered for a while and asked, "Who is Igunir?"


    "He is my father." The cherry-haired Xiao Zhengtai said with a sad expression. "It''s just that he never came back after flying away half a year ago..."


    "Nani?" The little old man looked at Xiao Zhengtai with cherry-colored hair in surprise and asked, "Fly away? How can people fly away?"


    The cherry-haired Xiao Zhengtai looked at the old man with a look of ��you are an idiot�� and said, "Igunir is not a human being, he is a dragon~ he is a fire dragon." She said, making gestures with her hands.


    "Dragon~~~" The little old man widened his eyes, but he recovered calmly in a moment and said to the cherry-haired Xiao Zhengtai, "My kid, what''s your name?"


    "Me?" Xiaozheng Tai pointed at himself, and then said with a big smile, "My name is Naz Doragnir, I am the Dragon Slayer of Fire." It turns out that this person is the protagonist of the original Monster Tail. Naz Doragnier, then that little old man, needless to say, is Makarov Dolea, the third-generation president of Fairy Tail.


    Makarov said in a voice full of youhuo, "Well, Naz, right, are you interested in joining my guild?"


    "Guild?" Naz looked at Makarov suspiciously and asked, "What is a guild? Is it delicious?"


    "The guild is not for food~" Makarov looked at Naz silently and explained. Now that your father has left, then you can join my guild, let us help you find Ignatius, how about?"


    "Really?" After hearing Makarov''s words, Naz''s eyes lit up and said, "Can you really help me find Ignatius? Great, I want to join~" Well, Naz, How good are you to cheat~


    In this way, Naz followed Makarov to the Fairy Tail and walked towards the guild.

 v2 Chapter 7： Mila Jennys third sister and brother are in danger

    In the desert of Cass, Zifeng was driving his Audi A6 in the desert, muttering, "Farewell, what? A group of robbers hid in the desert, and I still want I have chased it..." (Don''t worry about how the 8-year-old Zhengtai can drive... If you care about these details, you will lose.) The original commission that Zifeng received was to destroy the gang in Wakanawa Town Robber, but when Zifeng found the client living in Wakanawa town, he was told that due to the arrival of the Kingdom Army a few days ago, the bandit had hid in the Kas Desert west of the town, hoping that Zifeng The wind was able to find the band of bandits in the Kas Desert, and then wiped them out to eliminate the troubles.


    Zifeng reluctantly accepted the client��s entrustment and drove his Audi A6 into the desert of Cass. Now Zifeng is very resentful. "What, the most annoying task is this kind of task. These are all right, and the car is going to be washed again, so troublesome..."


    "Bah..." As Zifeng complained, suddenly the body shook and stopped moving forward. Zifeng patted his head helplessly and complained, "What''s going on..." I got the car and found that the tires at this time were already deep in the sandpit. Zifeng sighed helplessly and put the Audi A6 into the Temple of Kings, saying, "This is all right, I have to go with my feet, trouble. ...."


    Location, Kas Desert


    There are two women and one man and three children walking in the desert. The three children have silver-gray hair. The boy looks only about seven or eight years old. He looks weak and weak in a blue suit. Obviously behaved like a boy, and the younger girl wore a plain beige dress, but among the three, only this child was the most lively, constantly between the boy and another older girl. The shuttler who stopped was full of vitality, innocent and cute, while the other older girl was dressed a bit revealing, wearing a silver ponytail, not a pair. She looked like a good girl, and this girl seemed to be the eldest sister among the three of them, and the other two listened to her very much.


    "Hey, Sister Mila, how long will it take to get to the next town..." the younger girl hugged the older girl''s arm and said, "Oh, we have already walked in this desert. It''s been several days..."


    The girl who was not named Mila touched the little girl''s head and said uncertainly, "Lizana, it should be... It should be soon...ha...haha..."


    "But... Sister Mila, when I went into the desert again... Didn''t I remind you to buy a map?" The little boy complained, "Really... Sister Mila does this every time. ..."


    Mila blushed, and braved the black air behind her and said to the little boy, "What? Elfman, do you have an opinion?" She shook her hands symbolically and uttered a''Karakala''. The sound caused Elfman to shrink his head and quickly returned to "No...No Sister Mira..."


    Well, the three of them are Mila Jenny, Lisana and Elfman who have not yet joined Fairy Tail. At this time, they also happened to be in the desert of Cass.


    "Yo..." At this moment, a frivolous voice came into the ears of the three of them, "There are three children here, and two of them are loli...hehehe" There was a disgusting laughter, and then a figure suddenly collapsed from the ground. (Ahem, this is a desert. It''s no surprise that someone can hide under the sand of the desert.)


    Seeing the figure that suddenly popped out, Mila Jane became vigilant for an instant, staring at the man and asking, "Who are you..."


    "Who am I? Hahahahaha..." The man made a crazy laugh as if he had heard a good joke, and then said, "Little girl, since you are asking questions like this, then I will tell you Well, I��m Niken Vocasina, the deputy commander of the Sandwolf Thieves Group....hehehe, but I��m so lucky today. I didn��t expect to come out and wander around for a while and I was able to meet two young people. Girls, and they all look so cute..."


    "Cut.... Trouble..." Mila Jane is not an unworldly ignorant little girl, on the contrary, because of her younger siblings, Mila Jane is extremely precocious, so she saw that it was called Ni. Ken Wokasina��s robber had such an expression, naturally he knew what he was thinking, so he quickly used his magic "Receive Magic��Satan��s Soul..." In an instant, because Mira Jane received magic Because of this, a thick tail grew behind his hips, and a pair of demon wings grew behind his back. The hair was blown upside down by the magic of the whole body.


    After seeing Mila Jane using the receiving magic, both Lisana and Elfman also used the receiving magic "Receive Magic��Animal Soul", "Receive Magic��Beast Arm "Black Bull""


    Niken saw that the three people in front of him used magic and their eyes lit up. The smile on his face became disgusting. He laughed and said, "Oh oh oh... I didn''t expect that my luck was so good that you guys They are all magicians..."


    Seeing the disgusting smile on Niken��s face, Mila Jane couldn��t help but think with a heavy thought, ��It��s a quick battle. My magic power can only last for the soul of Satan for 5 minutes, and... this bandit named Niken. It actually gave me a sense of danger..." As Mirajan received the soul of Satan''s soul, she felt sharpened, and she easily and easily felt a sense of danger from Niken and hurriedly faced Lisa. Na and Elfman said, "Lizana, Elfman, go back..." Before Lisana and Elfman objected, they rushed to Nikken.


    "Bang..." When Mirajan approached Niken, she hit your Niken''s face with a punch without hesitation, but didn''t want to be held tightly by Niken''s fist with his right hand. Ken smiled evilly at Mila Jane and said, "Hey, the strength is not bad." Then he flicked Mila Jane to the right.


    With a "boom...", Mila Jane''s body slammed into the sand fiercely, causing a burst of dust.


    "Damn..." Mila Jenny''s hateful voice came from the sand. After the sand fell, Mila Jenny''s hands that became demon claws after receiving the soul of Satan gathered in two clouds of darkness. , Said to Niken, "You annoyed me, die...Soul Destroyer..." quickly merged the two black **** on both hands and smashed them at Niken. Ken.


    "Um..." Niken originally wanted to pretend to be 13, and smashed the black ball with his body, but instantly felt the dangerous feeling above the black ball. Niken didn''t do the slightest stop and a lazy donkey rolled around and dodges quickly. Smashed the black ball towards himself. As soon as Niken dodges, the black ball hits where he was standing.


    With a "bang...", the black ball hitting the sand instantly expanded, but it did not stir up a trace of dust. After the black ball disappeared, only a huge deep pit was left. Niken looked at the huge deep pit and his pupils couldn''t help but shrink and said, "Fortunately, the uncle hides fast, or else..." He shuddered when he thought of this, and then the smile on his face was in the restricted area with a gloomy cold. His eyes turned to Mira Jane.


    "Huh...huh..." Mila Jane kept breathing heavily, as the magic power of the whole body was almost exhausted after the blow of the Soul Destroyer, and she could barely maintain the Soul of Satan. After Niken saw it, he couldn''t help but say with joy on his face, "It''s a pity, let me avoid it, then hehehehe..." Before the laughter fell, Niken''s figure disappeared and appeared in an instant. Behind Mila Jane, a hand knife knocked out Mila Jane who hadn''t reacted, and then smiled evilly at Lisana and Elfman.


    "Sister Mila..." Seeing Mila Jenny being knocked out, Lisana let out a scream, but Nikken caught her neck instantly, and she was also She stunned her with a knife in the back of her head. Elfman later realized that after seeing Mila Jane and Lisana had been knocked out, he quickly slammed Niken with the right hand that received the beast''s arm.


    Niken looked at the expanding overall and indifferently smiled and said, "Hehe, I''m so sorry, I don''t need a boy, so go to hell..." He flashed past Elfman quickly. ''S fist came in front of him and slammed a punch in his abdomen.


    "Wow..." Elfman was hit by Nikken''s fist unsuspectingly and flew out. At the same time, the blood in his mouth was sprayed out like money, and then his eyes rolled over. Nothing happened.


    Niken glanced at Elfman with a disdainful "cut", then he was very conceited and didn��t check Elfman��s life and death, and whispered, ��It��s rubbish, okay, today��s harvest is really good, hehe Hehe, I picked up two pure loli when I went out, hahahaha..." After speaking, he walked towards the bandit group''s base in the desert.

 v2 Chapter 8： Encounter Elfman

    "Really... The desert is so big, how can I find those bandits with hidden heads and tails..." A 7,8-year-old Xiao Zhengtai dressed in a gorgeous purple tuxedo and black behind her. The man with a high-collared cloak, short purple hair looked particularly coquettish under the blazing sun, and a mask on his face made it impossible for outsiders to see his face, but from the temperament of his body, he could feel the nobleness of this little Zhengtai. This person is no one else, but Zifeng. Because it belongs to the desert and the car is not conducive to driving on the soft sand, Zifeng had no choice but to take back the Audi A6, and switched to walking in the desert to find the trail of the Sand Wolf Bandit.


    But in this vast desert, it is not easy to find a band of thieves with hundreds of people...


    "Um...cough cough cough cough..." And at this moment, a violent cough sounded into Zifeng''s ears. Zifeng followed the sound and found that one was wearing a dark blue suit. Only about 7,8 years old, Xiao Zhengtai with bright silver hair struggled to get up from the sand. Seeing this, Zifeng''s eyes lit up and said, "This... Is this Elfman? No, according to the original work, although I don''t know exactly when Naz was brought back to Fairy Tail, it''s okay. What is certain is that between July 7, 777 and the end of 778, Mirajenny, Lisana and Elfman should be searching for the ideal Sorcerer��s Guild together. But what? Now only Elfman is alone? Isn��t it..." Thinking of this, Zifeng''s mind became alive, and walked up to Elfman and asked, "Oh...brother, why are you alone? Where is it here? Is it lost?"


    "Sister Mila... Sister Lisana..." Elfman didn''t seem to hear Zifeng''s words, and kept muttering in his mouth. Seeing this Zifeng, he frowned and patted Ai. Elfman asked loudly on the shoulder, "Hey...I said, are you listening to my question..."


    "Ah..." Elfman screamed, then said palely, "Who are you...thinking...thinking..." What are you doing... Mi... Sister Mila told me... I. I''m a man, I... I''m not afraid of you..."


    Zifeng looked at Elfman''s appearance, and she couldn''t help but shed cold sweat on her head and secretly said, "Is this really Elfman? Elfman, who was called the "beast" a few years later, always treats the "man". The Elfman who is talking about it? But... the gap is too big. Although I know that the character of Elfman when he was a child is weak, but...it can''t be like this..." He held his head and said, "Hey, hey, don��t be nervous. My name is Zifeng. I came to this desert to clean up a gang of thieves. I just passed by here and saw that you were injured. Come and take a look. I won��t take you. How is it."


    "Oh... it really scared me." Elfman was relieved when he heard Zifeng''s words, then he grasped Zifeng''s shoulder tightly as if remembering something and asked, "You just now. ... You just said that you are here to clean up a gang of thieves, right?"


    "Hey hey hey... let go, let go..." Zifeng struggled to free Alfman''s hands and said, "Of course, the commission I received from the Mercenary Guild was originally going to go. Wasnawa town cleared the sand wolf thieves group, but when I found my client, I learned that the sand wolf thieves had moved to this desert because of the kingdom army, so I went to the desert to look for the sand wolf thieves. But..." At this point, Zifeng said with a hateful expression, "That group of guys are really a group of rats, and they can hide. It has been a long time and there is no clue... It''s really hateful, wait until I catch them. After that, I had to unload their fifth branch..."


    "The Sand Wolf..." The Sand Wolf Bandit..." Elfman was stunned when Zifeng spoke about the Sand Wolf Bandit. He didn''t hear the words behind Zifeng at all and thought of "Sister Mila and Lisana." It seems that the younger sister was captured by the deputy leader of the Sand Wolf Thieves Group... So, when Zifeng wants to clear the Sand Wolf Thieves Group, will he rescue Sister Mila and Sister Lisana... "Thinking of this, Elfman was excited, and said to Zifeng, "I...I know where the Sandwolf Bandit is, as long as... as long as you can rescue Sister Mila and Sister Lisana..."


    Zifeng nodded and said helplessly, "Well, this will save me looking for the Sand Wolf Bandit like a headless fly, but how did you know?" At the same time, he thought, "The hero saves the United States, and then Beauty... Hehehe..."Well, Zifeng, the child, is evil, and then the basis is completely broken. .


    Elfman blushed when he heard Zifeng��s question and said, "I... I smelled it. Sister Mila and Sister Lisana, who were with me, were taken away by the deputy leader of the Sand Wolf Bandit. I think he must have brought them back to the Sand Wolf Bandit. I can follow the smell of Sister Mira and Sister Lisana to find the position of the Sand Wolf Bandit."


    "I wipe..." Hearing what Elfman said, Zifeng couldn''t help but widen her eyes and thought, "Is Elfman''s nose so good? Why isn''t it mentioned in the original work?"


    Elfman blushed and explained, "This...Because the three of us are receiving magic, receiving magic can enhance our senses, so..."


    "That''s it..." Zifeng nodded and said, "Well, let''s go." Then he took Elfman and ran away.


    "Wait..." Elfman who was held by Zifeng quickly shouted, "Zifeng, stop..."


    "Huh?" Hearing Elfman''s call, Zifeng couldn''t help stopping and asking, "What''s wrong? Don''t you want to save your sister and younger sister?"


    "Of course not" Elfman looked at Zifeng helplessly and said, "You are running in the south, but Sister Mila and Sister Lisana are in the north, the direction is completely wrong..."


    "Suga..." Zifeng heard Elfman''s words, and the old face blushed and said embarrassingly, "Is that so? Then let''s go quickly, you lead the way...you lead the way"


    Hearing Zifeng��s words, Elfman couldn��t help but shed a cold sweat, and then rushed to the direction where Mirajenny and Lisana were, and Zifeng followed Elfman��s footsteps and the two ran towards the The base of the Sand Wolf Bandit in the desert.

 v2 Chapter 9： Salvation (Part 1)

    "Bang..." There was a crashing sound in the ruins, and then a delicate shout came out from the ruins, "Damn bastards, let us go out soon..." The shouting was not made by someone else but Mila Jane, who was caught by you. After Mila Jane was taken into the ruins, she woke up and found that her sister Lisana was unconscious by her side. I couldn''t help but get anxious, but when Mira Jane was about to use receiving magic, she realized that she couldn''t feel the magic power in her body, she couldn''t help but panicked, and immediately screamed.


    "Crunch..." At this moment, the door was suddenly opened, Niken walked in with a few of them, and looked at Mira Jane with a smirk and said, "Don''t worry, I will let you go soon. I''m out, hehehe...what''s the matter, do you panic after you don''t feel the presence of magic? Hahahaha..."


    "You..." After seeing Niken, Mila Jane''s face quickly became gloomy and said, "What the **** did you do to us..."


    Niken shrugged his shoulders indifferently and said, "It''s nothing, but the rope used to help you is a rope specially used to imprison the Sorcerer. After being **** by this rope, it will block the Sorcerer''s induction of magic. "


    "What..." Mila Jenny looked at the rope tied to her injured in a panic and said, "This is... the rope of the forbidden?"


    "Yo..... I know so much..." Nikon glanced at Mira Jenny with admiration and said, "Hey hey hey... Don''t worry, I will let you at night I left here..." He said with a disgusting smile, turned and left the room, and at the same time closed the door.


    "Damn..." Mila Jane wailed unwillingly, and at the same time she silently begged in her heart, "Please... whoever will save us...Anyone can come and save us. ...."


    "Hmm..." At this time, Lisana woke up with a soft groan and looked around in confusion and asked Mila Jane, "Sister Mila....... Where is this place? Right? , Haven��t we been arrested by that robber?"


    Mira Jane said with a bitter smile, "We are in the robber''s den..."


    "What..." Lisana said with a worried expression, "What about Elfman brother..."


    Mila Jane shook her head and said, "I don''t know, I woke up and found that you and I were locked in this room, and... now we are **** by the forbidden rope, and we can''t call it anymore. magic...."


    Lisana frowned slightly after hearing this, tried to mobilize the magic power in her lower body, and found that she couldn''t help but anxiously said as Mila Jane said, "That... Sister Mila, what should we do... And,... Brother Elfman, he should be all right."


    Mila Jenny sighed and said, "I hope he is okay..." Then, thinking of something, she seemed to shout to Lisana, "Lizana, come here... You try to see if you can help me untie the injured rope. ..."


    "It''s my sister''s cry..." Elfman said, looking at the ruins not far away, "Brother Zifeng, I heard my sister''s cry just now..."


    Zifeng whited Elfman with a glance and said, "I heard it too. It seems that the group of Sandwolves should be hiding inside..." Zifeng took out the deformed pistol and said, "Okay, let me first. Go save your sister, you stay here."


    "No..." Elfman looked at Zifeng firmly and said, "I also want to save my sister and them."


    Zifeng whited Elfman and said, "Elfman, it��s not that I hit you. With your strength, it��s not bad if you don��t bother me if you go there, and I��ll take care of you with all my heart. If you want to rescue your sister, hide here obediently, understand?"


    "But..." Elfman looked at Zifeng hesitantly, then lowered his head for a while and said, "Okay... Brother Zifeng, Sister Mila and Sister Lisana will ask you. NS"


    Zifeng nodded and said, "I see, I think you are not injured, so you should rest here, I''ll go first." He stepped forward and walked towards the ruins.


    "Hey, Cassid, I heard that the deputy commander went out today and brought back two beautiful girls, right." A middle-aged uncle with wicked eyebrows asked a young man named Cassid next to him. write.


    Cassid showed a wretched smile and returned to "Yes, and I saw it with my own eyes, a 7-8 year old girl and a 5, 6 year old girl, they are all beautiful, hey, gan It must be very refreshing."


    "Really?" The middle-aged uncle also showed a wretched smile after hearing this, in line with his wretched appearance, at this time the middle-aged uncle became significantly more wretched, and said to Cassid, "Hey, I don''t know Vice Niken. The head of the group will also make us feel better, hehehe...I haven''t touched a young girl in a long time. It''s a girl..."


    "Don''t worry, Long Taojia" Cassid said, patting Long Taojia''s shoulder, "Waiting for the deputy commander to get tired of it will definitely make us feel refreshed."


    "Oh...It seems that you know where they are being kept..." At this moment, an immature voice came from behind them. The owner of this voice is not someone else, but Zifeng.


    After entering the ruins, Zifeng used illusion to make everyone ignore his existence. One was wandering around in the ruins, looking for the room where Mirajenny and Lisana were closed, but the idea was very beautiful, the reality Very skinny, I haven''t found it yet. When Zifeng was a little impatient, he heard the conversation between the two and appeared behind them.


    "Who are you..." Hearing Zifeng''s voice, Cassid and Long Taojia became alert for an instant.


    Zifeng shrugged helplessly and said, "Well, don''t be so nervous, I just want to know where the two girls who were caught by your deputy commander today are pessimistic."


    "What..." When the two turned around and saw Zifeng, they couldn''t help but said with a sigh of relief, "It turns out to be a kid... But I didn''t expect it to be easy for you to find this place."


    Zifeng looked at the attitude of the two and frowned and said, "It''s really troublesome, it seems that you are not ready to cooperate...then..." Before he finished speaking, he was at the feet of Cassid and Long Taojia. A silver-gray magic circle flashed out in an instant, and the magic circle appeared and disappeared very quickly. It was almost too late for the two of them to react, and the magic circle disappeared without a trace. After the magic circle disappeared, the eyes of the two instantly became dull, and it was obvious that the two had been completely hypnotized by Zifeng''s illusion.


    Zifeng looked at the dull looking two and said, "You take me to the room of the little girl who was caught today."


    "Yes", the young man named Cassid heard Zifeng''s words and bowed to Zifeng sluggishly, and then walked to the west of the ruins. Long Taojia didn''t know Mila Jane and Lisana at all. Where is the pessimism, he can only follow behind Cassid, and Zifeng looks at the direction the two are walking like a thousand heads of grass in his heart. . mud. Ma Ben had thought, "Isn''t that the direction I just came in..." Well, Zifeng was already messed up in the wind at this time.

 v2 Chapter 10： Rescue (Part 2)

    "Ha... Untied..." In the dimly lit room, a girl with a ponytail, who looked about 7,8 years old, moved her wrists and stroked the bright silver ponytails behind her, a pair The black and bright black eyes revealed a smug look at a little girl who was kneeling on the ground, who looked only about 5 or 6 years old and also had bright silver hair, said, "Thank you, Lisana, But then I have to find a way to get out of here..." said while untying the ropes on Lisana''s hands, "I don''t know how Elfman is going now, I hope he is okay..."


    After releasing the forbidden rope in Lisana''s hand, Lisana threw herself into Mila Jane''s arms and comforted her, "Don''t worry, Sister Mila, I believe that Elfman must be fine now..."


    "Yeah..." Mila Jane nodded fiercely and said, "I also believe... I believe he will find someone to rescue us..."


    "Stop..." Two robbers stood at the door of a room. The robbers saw Cassid and Long Taojia walking by and said with a sigh of relief, "Oh... it turns out to be Long Taojia and Cassid. ...What are you doing here?"


    Cassid received the suggestion from Zifeng and shrugged his shoulders indifferently, saying, "Oh...Deputy Commander Niken asked you to come over, saying that if I have something to do, I will look for you, and let me and Long Taojia to guard for you. Two little girls in the room."


    "That''s it..." the two robbers smiled wryly and said, "hehehe... I didn''t expect that deputy head Niken would still take care of these two little girls..."


    Cassid blanked his eyes and the two robbers said, "Why don''t you care about this matter? Don''t hurry up, or it would be bad if the deputy commander Niken gets angry, and the commander is there... ....."


    "Ohhhhhh..." The two bandits heard that the leader was also there, and then quickly left after nodding their heads.


    After the two robbers left, Zifeng walked out from a dark corner and said, "It''s really troublesome, I went around and finally found it." As he said, he put his hand on the iron door, and the vector operation turned on. .


    "Kacha..." The door opened, Zifeng pushed open the door of the room and walked in. Then suddenly a sense of danger was angry from behind, Zifeng flashed to the right without stopping at all.


    "Bang........" As soon as Zifeng stepped away, an orange-yellow magic scratch hit the place where Zifeng was just standing. Irregular cracks appeared in the ground around the magic scratch, Zifeng fixed. At first glance, a sturdy tail was behind the hip, and the hair was blown upside down by magic. A barely dressed girl hugged a 5 or 6-year-old girl and appeared on the spot.


    Zifeng silently looked at the two little girls in front of her and said, "Hey, hey, hey...Don''t be so excited, I''m here to save you all."


    "Um..." Hearing Zifeng say this, Mira Jane released the receiving magic. After all, maintaining the Satan Soul mode is also very magical for the current Mira Jane, and asked Zifeng " You... Are you really here to save us?"


    Zifeng nodded and said, "Um...your brother Elfman got rid of me and came to rescue you. He is waiting outside the ruins now."


    "Really?" After hearing Zifeng''s words, Lisana said with joy in her eyes, "Brother Elfman is fine..."


    Mila Jane said uncomfortably, "Cut... Elfman is also true, and he found someone who didn''t dare to show his face to save us... But I''m very curious about how you got here. In the robber den, or to say... you were originally one of this group of robbers."


    Zifeng curled his lips disdainfully and said, "Just this group of bandits... I think they can''t stop them when I come in. My magic is an illusion. It can confuse them in a short time, let them treat me as air, and then walk in directly. ... Okay, let''s get out quickly..." He said, he called Cassid and Long Taojia who were standing at the door and knocked out and said, "Now let''s have the two of them to replace you temporarily, lest you It''s scaring the snake, I have to get rid of this group of sand wolf thieves rats after receiving a commission." Then, I walked out of the room.


    Mila Jane and Lisana nodded and left the room with Zifeng.


    "Okay, your sister and younger sister have helped you out." Under Zifeng''s illusion, Zifeng easily took Mira Jane and Lisana away from the ruins and came to Elf. The location where Man was hiding.


    Elfman gratefully looked at Zifeng and said, "Thank you very much, Brother Zifeng."


    Zifeng waved his hand indifferently and said, "Well, just by the way, where are you going?"


    "This..." Elfman looked at Mira Jenny awkwardly and said, "We are going to find a wizard guild to join, but when we are passing through this desert... I am lost and are looking for this neighborhood. Town."


    After listening to Elfman''s words, Mira Jane gave Elfman a dissatisfied look, and then vigilantly asked Zifeng, "What are you asking about this? What''s wrong. Is it a good idea?"


    After hearing Elfman''s words, Zifeng frowned and said secretly, "Hey, I''m your savior, are you doing this to me, really." Then he said with disdain, "No, good intentions? To you? Isn��t that really embarrassing, I��m not interested in airports"


    "You..." Mila Jane said with an angry expression on her face after hearing this. "Flying... the airport is just my old lady...now it''s not the time to develop..."


    "But it''s an indisputable fact that it''s the airport now." Mila Jane was interrupted by Zifeng before she finished her words.


    "You... Damn it, you wait for me..." At this moment, Mila Jane''s heart gave Zifeng to the corpse tens of thousands of times, but she understood that her strength could not beat Zi at all. Wind, so I can only shake off such a cruel remark.


    And Lisana watched Zifeng quarrel with Mila Jane, and quickly said, "Okay, Sister Mila, lady, lady... Don''t be angry with Brother Zifeng..."


    Hearing Lisana''s words, Zifeng touched Lisana''s head and said, "Hehe, Lisana is so cute..." With that, he took out the prepared food from the storage space of the King''s Temple and handed it to him. Lisana said, "Yes, I must be hungry after being locked up for so long."


    "Wow... it smells so good..." The scent filled the moment Zifeng took out the food, Lisana and Alfman swallowed their saliva and stared at them. The food in Zifeng''s hands said, "It looks delicious..."


    And Mira Jenny forcedly pretended to be disdainful and said wrongly, "Cut...at a glance...just...you know it''s not delicious...guh...... ..." But her belly betrayed her deeply.


    Zifeng looked at Mila Jenny amusedly, took out the table, chairs and various utensils in turn, then took out the food one by one and said, "Okay, you guys will eat first, I''ll clean it up first. Let''s talk about those rats." After speaking, he turned and left the place.

 v2 Chapter 11： The interpretation of killing

    Kas Desert, the hiding place of the Sand Wolf Bandit, a mysterious little man in a purple tuxedo with a face mask. . . Keke Zifa Zhengtai looked at the robbers who were alert and loose on guard with a pair of black gem-like eyes, okay. . . This purple-haired Zhengtai (Zifeng: no road race, don''t always say the word Zhengtai so obvious...) is the purple wind who just rescued Mira Jane and Lisana . After Zifeng left Mila Jenny, Elfman and Lisana who were eating, he returned to this ruin again alone.


    Zifeng held two silver-grey desert eagles (in fact, two deformed pistols...). The handsome face hidden under the mask couldn''t help but draw out a bloodthirsty smile and said, "Yeah... Killing... will once again come to your unfortunate band of thieves..." After the words fell, Zifeng turned into a black shadow and rushed into the ruins. At the same time, he raised his hand. Two silver-gray desert eagles began to shoot.


    "Bang....Bang....Bang....Bang...Bang....Bang..." After six gunshots, six robbers who lacked vigilance were instantly caught by Zifeng. Killed. . "Ghost Shot" is a new skill created by Zifeng combining instant step and cross shooting. During the high speed movement of instant step, cross hands and fire multiple bullets at the same time, which can attack all enemies within a specified range.


    After killing 6 robbers who were standing guard, Zifeng walked into the ruins unhurriedly. His figure did not hide the slightest. Seeing the panicked robber in front of him, his dark eyes revealed a playful look. At the same time Crossed his hands and fired continuously, killing the robbers who were in panic and forgot to resist.


    "Tingling bells..." After Zifeng killed the 11th robber, the alarm finally sounded. Zifeng was so scared that he could not help but lifted his mouth slightly when he heard the cover behind the hood. The voice said, "Oh... the response is good. After I killed 11 people, I actually reacted... But..." At this point, Zifeng didn''t know where he took out a grenade. This is right. It is the skill of the ammunition expert''G-18C Frozen Grenade'' Zifeng looked at the dozen or so robbers who were already useless before him. There is no meaning anymore."


    "Bang..." As soon as Zi Feng''s words fell, the grenade exploded among a dozen robbers, a light blue beam flashed, and the dozen robbers were instantly frozen in ice. The sealed robbers can clearly see the horrified expressions on their faces as well. . . . The faint plea in his eyes.


    "Um..." Zifeng looked at the robber who had been frozen in the ice, nodded in satisfaction and commented, "It''s really a good work of art.... Next..." Then, Zifeng said. A ray of red light flashed in his eyes, "They should all be assembled...hehehehe..." In an instant, the killing intent of Zifeng''s whole body spread, and all the people in the ruins instantly I felt dull in my chest, and a faint threat of death was pressed in my heart, in short, it was very uncomfortable.


    In the past six months, Zi Feng didn''t know when he became extra bloodthirsty. This kind of bloodthirsty feeling felt a little scared when Zi Feng recalled it, but at the same time. . . There is still a trace of enjoyment in his heart, enjoying the fun of killing. . Enjoy the stimulus of blood stimulating the sense of smell. . Zifeng got rid of Wendy for the same reason. . . Zifeng once thought about why he became so bloodthirsty, but he didn''t have any thoughts. . Although I don''t know whether this situation is good or bad, Zifeng can only do his best to suppress the killing intent in his heart. . . Bloodthirsty. However, no matter how suppressed, once received the entrustment of the suppression, he would still show bloodthirsty expressions and unconsciously. . . . Strong killing intent. . .


    At this moment, Yun Yan''er, who was resting in the King''s Temple, was suddenly awakened by the strong killing intent released from Zifeng''s body. At the same time, there was a hint of joy on his face, and he muttered, "Finally...Are you awakening soon?" ����������������������������������������������.. This bloodthirsty feeling and strong killing intent is exactly what Zifeng is slowly awakening to an extremely dangerous thing.


    Zifeng squinted his eyes and bathed in a thick murderous intent, and after taking a deep breath of murderous air as if he enjoyed it, he opened his half-closed eyes, if a mirror appeared in front of Zifeng at this time. , Zifeng will definitely be taken aback by his current appearance, seeing that the original black and white pupils turned into a blood red, and a symmetrical blood red complex tattoo appeared on his face, which was originally handsome. The small face was set off by this symmetrical tattoo.


    Zifeng looked around with blood-red eyes, and whispered, "Well...should...All of them must be gathered...the lambs waiting to be slaughtered..." After a wicked smile, he disappeared in place.


    In the center of the ruins, in front of a well-maintained building, hundreds of robbers gathered together and stared at the surrounding vigilantly. From the time the alarm sounded to the present, the feeling of death in the heart has been constantly stimulating the mental senses of this group of robbers. This group of robbers have never felt that time will be so long. Only 5 minutes have passed, but they feel that these 5 minutes are just enough. It''s like a year has passed. The less powerful bandit spirits are already on the verge of collapse, and if there is a little more unusual sound and stimulation, they will collapse directly.


    "Da...Da...Da..." A footstep approached from far away.


    "Ah..." At this time, the weaker robber immediately collapsed under the stimulation of his footsteps. After a panic shout, he fainted alive.


    "Da...Da...Da..." The sound of footsteps got closer and closer. As the footsteps approached, more and more robbers could not bear the mental torture and fainted. And just when everyone couldn''t bear the pressure, Zi Feng''s figure finally appeared in front of this group of bandits.


    Zifeng looked at the group of robbers in front of him with his red eyes, and the corners of his mouth under the mask slightly scorned and said, "Cut...I fainted more than a dozen people. It''s a bunch of rubbish."


    Zifeng''s voice didn''t conceal anything, just like that, it passed through the ears of all the awake bandits, and a group of bandits who had been suppressed and couldn''t stand heard that Zifeng was so insulted. Humiliated myself, broke out in an instant, rushed towards Zifeng with red eyes


    "Damn kid, go to my death..." A robber rushed to Zifeng, with a hideous expression on his face, and slammed his fist towards Zifeng.


    Zifeng looked at the huge everything about to reach his face blankly. With a twist of his right leg, he instantly stepped on the robber. The silver-grey desert eagle in his right hand pointed at his forehead and said, "Little devil? ...You dare to call me a kid? Hahahahaha..."


    "Bang bang bang..." After Zi Feng laughed wildly, remembering a few shots, the robber had turned into a headless corpse lying quietly at Zi Feng''s feet.


    Step shooting, general skill for sharpshooters. . Although Zifeng was in the bloodthirsty state at this time, his consciousness was still very clear. When he heard the robber calling him a little ghost, Zifeng suddenly became angry with infinite anger in his heart somehow, using the step-and-shoot skills. After stomping the robber on the soles of his feet fiercely, he beat him fiercely. . Blew his head.

 v2 Chapter 12： The awakening of sin, the complete purple wind

    Although it seems to take a long time, but all this is less than 3 seconds. And seeing such a scene, all the robbers rushing towards Zifeng stopped in an instant, and at the same time a chill quietly rose from behind. . .


    The head of the Sand Wolf Thieves Group, Kabarin Grisa, frowned slightly when he saw it, and said loudly, "All back." At the same time, he was surprised in his heart, "What, Cassie the wolf was killed like this... How old is it so easily..."


    Hearing the words of their leader, all the robbers couldn''t help but feel relieved, and quickly retreated.


    Zifeng looked at the robbers who were retreating in a panic, with a faint smile on the faces covered by the masks, and said, "I... have you allowed you to leave..." As he said, he quickly raised his hands on the desert eagle. Make a burst shot quickly.


    "Boom boom boom..." The bullet hit the robber and exploded in an instant. Splashing sparks mixed with scrap iron and blood splashed on the other robbers on the side "Ah... it''s hot... Don''t ah. ..." In an instant the scene became like Shura hell.


    After Zifeng saw it, he couldn''t help showing an excited smile on his face, and said with a strange smile, "Hmm...Come on, this killing banquet is specially for you." After speaking, he disappeared. In situ.


    After Kabarin and Niken saw the purple wind disappear, their pupils suddenly shrank and hid to the side, as expected. . . Just after the two left the place, two more bullet holes appeared on the ground. . . Zifeng also appeared in the air, and the desert eagle in his hands kept shooting back and forth, his face filled with craziness.


    "Damn it." After Kabarin and Niken looked at each other, they turned into two black shadows and rushed towards Zifeng. They understand that the only option is to fight to death, because if they choose to escape, maybe a bullet will be ruthlessly shot into the back of their head at the moment when they just turn around, and look at Zifeng. Shi has been completely selected for the crazy look, and even if he wants to talk about it, he can''t talk about it.


    It has been said that under the threat of death, people will explode with unprecedented potential. This sentence is true. Faced with the threat of death, all the robbers have stimulated their potential, and they all turned into afterimages to avoid the purple wind. Bullets. Zifeng frowned when he saw that his shooting had not achieved the results he had imagined. Then he snapped his fingers and said, "Reloading''Hell Blaze''..." Then the muzzle turned and pointed at a crowded place. Two shots were fired without hesitation.


    "Bump..." After the two explosions, two clouds of smoke rose from the ground, and then the hot wind mixed with sand and dust blew, exposing a piece of scorched ground. . . . . Dozens of bombed scorched corpses lay in place. . .


    "Give me to die..." At this moment, Niken suddenly appeared behind Zifeng. . With a fist with a spiked glove, he smashed it at Zifeng fiercely. If Zifeng was hit by this fist, there would be a few more holes in his body, and with Niken''s power, Zifeng would be half-dead and maimed.


    However, the face under Zifeng''s mask evoked a mysterious smile, and he quickly stood upside down. At the same time, he twisted his waist, and the whole body swiftly rotated, and his feet quickly flung away by the force of rotation. Swing kick, a general skill for sharpshooters. Before Nikon''s fist touched Zifeng''s skirt, he was kicked into the air.


    At this time, Kabarin''s figure also came to Zifeng and kicked and slammed into Zifeng, who was in the closing action of the roundabout kick. But Zifeng, who was kicking the finishing touch, couldn''t respond at all at this time, but his face was still calm at this time.


    "Bang." With a sound, Kabarin''s knee finally hit Zifeng, but strangely, Zifeng was not hit by Kabarin''s knee, but Kabarin''s knee made a "Kara". sound.


    "Ah..." After Kabalin heard the noise on his knees, his whole face was flushed, and he fell to the ground with his knees. At this time, the hand movement of the round kick was completed, and Zifeng stood up. The body said disdainfully, "Huh, my vector operations can even rebound from the attacks of the strong S-level peak. You just want to knock me into the S-level with your strength. It''s really naive to think. "Speaking, he aimed at Kabarin and pressed the trigger without hesitation.


    "Bang..." For an instant, all the robbers looked at the dead body of Kabarin who had fallen silent on the ground in disbelief. .


    Zifeng''s blood-red eyes showed a look of disdain and said, "Yeah, I''ve played enough, so... It''s time to end." As he said, the desert eagle on his hands changed dramatically and became An M-137 Green machine gun.


    "Hey." Zifeng let out a weird cry, and instantly pressed the trigger, the Green machine gun made a sound of''tack tack tack tack, tightly for an instant, all the standing robbers turned into one. The corpse fell straight to the ground.


    "Ahahahaha..." After killing all the robbers, Zifeng suddenly covered his forehead and laughed. . . After a while, Zifeng raised his head, revealing a pair of bright red eyes. . . At the same time, the tattoos that originally only existed on the face had spread to Zifeng''s forehead, constantly wriggling.


    "Roar..." Zifeng raised his head suddenly let out a roar like a beast, and at the same time the tattoos on his face glowed with red eyes, forming a scarlet ��sin�� word on Zifeng��s forehead. When the red light receded, Zifeng said in a hoarse voice, "Hmm. Finally...I finally awakened...Hahahahaha..." Then. . The sin word on his forehead slowly disappeared, afterwards. . The blood redness in Zifeng''s eyes also slowly faded away.


    "Hmm... just now..." Zi Feng, who had just woke up, was instantly wetted by cold sweat. He gasped and asked, "Just now...whhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh Why.."


    At this time, Yan''er''s voice sounded in Zifeng''s mind, "Euny sauce, don''t worry..."


    "Yan''er?" Zifeng frowned when he heard Yan''er''s voice and asked, "Yan''er, what happened to me just now? You must know that right..."


    "Yeah... Don''t worry too much about Ernie Chan, it''s just that you awakened the sinful side..." Yan''er explained in a soft voice, "In fact, Ernie Chan was not complete before."


    "The sinful side? Incomplete?" Zifeng was lost by Yan''er''s words, and asked suspiciously, "How is it possible, how can I be incomplete. What''s the matter?"


    "Don''t worry." Yan''er looked at the anxious Zifeng helplessly and explained, "Humans have both good and evil sides, and when the universe created you, it also gave O''Neill both good and evil sides, but O''Neill''s Good and evil are different from ordinary people. The kindness of Onichan has an incomparable tolerant heart and can contain everything, but sin has a strong heart to kill and wants to slaughter all things in the world.. The soul of Onichan was sinful before. One side fell into a deep sleep state without the slightest sin. If you don��t wake up as soon as possible, one day the sin side will awaken. At that time, O''Neill will become the great demon who slaughters the world. At that time, O''Neill Jiang''s entire soul will let the viciousness be the master. But after awakening the viciousness, the viciousness will merge into the kindness, making O''Neilling complete, and the strength will also increase."


    "Is that so..." Zifeng nodded without understanding and said something that made Yun Yan''er almost vomiting blood. "Although I don''t understand it very well, it''s very good for me, right..."


    Yan''er turned white and Zifeng glanced at it and said, "Yes, you who have awakened the evil side have got a special skill,''Guilty Awakening'', which triggers the evil of O''Neill deep in the soul, allowing O''Neill''s power to temporarily gain geometry. Doubling, and you don��t have to worry about getting into a runaway state at all, but after the time has passed, you will have a day of weakness, and even an ordinary person can easily kill you. And, in you After the fusion of viciousness, the magic power of the original B-level wizard has skyrocketed to the early stage of the S-level, and the combat effectiveness has also increased to 91421."


    "Ha... the strength has already broken through to the S grade" Zifeng touched the back of his head and said, "It seems that I can join Fairy Tail soon... hehe... But first, go to Mirajenny, Lisana and Elfman and the three of them are there..." As he said, the figure disappeared in the same place again.

 v2 Chapter 13： bicker

    "I said..." Zifeng looked at the three boys and girls who were conceived in June lying in the desert without an image. The corners of his mouth couldn''t help but twitched and said, "You... won''t be all that took me out." Eat everything."


    Well, it turns out that Zifeng''s conjecture is correct. Zifeng could not help but hang a row of black lines behind him looking at the tableware that looked like washed on the seat, and said in his heart, "Sure enough... I still underestimated the **** level." The power of cooking..."


    Lisana lay on the ground, ignoring that the dust in the sky stained her clothes, looked at Zifeng apologetically and said, "Brother Zifeng... Yes... I''m sorry... I couldn''t help it for a while. . Eat your share too."


    Zifeng shook his head, gently picked up Lisana who was lying on the ground, gently patted the yellow sand on her body and said, "It''s okay, it''s a big deal to make a new one."


    "Hey..." I don��t know why she saw Zifeng hugged Lisana, Mila Jane suddenly felt a strong upset in her heart, and she immediately raised her face and shouted at Zifeng, "You This nasty masked ugly man, put Lisana down and don��t touch him..."


    Masked. . . Ugly man. . The corner of Zifeng''s mouth twitched, but his mouth retorted unceremoniously, "You are like a pregnant airport in June, how do you know that I''m ugly, and what can you do with me? ..." He also held Lisana tightly in his arms in a demonstrative manner.


    "Um..." Lisana felt the warm embrace and powerful arms, her pretty face turned red, and there seemed to be wisps of smoke on her head, and she snorted. He buried his head directly in Zifeng''s arms and acted as an ostrich.


    "You..." After Mila Jane heard Zifeng''s words, she couldn''t help showing a strong black air, and said to Zifeng in a gloomy tone, "What did you just say? Want to fight, bastard."


    Zifeng looked at Mila Jenny''s six months pregnant belly and raised her eyebrows in disbelief and said, "Are you sure you can still move now?"


    "You..." Mila Jane felt a pain in her stomach just when she thought of getting up, and finally said secretly like a deflated ball, "Damn it, it''s a miscalculation, I can''t move after eating too much..."


    "God Allah..." Zifeng looked at Mila Jane funny, and after putting the tables and chairs into the storage space of the King''s Temple, he took out a sofa again and put Lisa in an ostrich state. Na Ping put on the sofa and said, "It seems that I can''t move, so you should lie down obediently..." Then, she touched Lisana''s little head, who was still in a daze. .


    Suddenly losing her warm embrace, Lisana couldn''t help but raised her head and looked at Zifeng in doubt, and then felt a warm touch of a small hand. Touching my little head, I fell into a state of shyness again in an instant. My little face turned red again before it had been red, and people couldn''t help but want to take a bite.


    Seeing Lisana��s lovely look, Zifeng couldn��t help but gently scratched Lisana��s small head, and walked towards Elfman. Lisana felt the warmth on her head lost, and couldn��t help but feel in her heart. Feeling a moment of loss, there was a look of reluctance in his eyes looking at the purple wind that was setting up Elfman.


    After moving Elfman to the big sofa, Zifeng walked up to Mira Jenny again and sighed and said, "Really, I am not afraid to hold on after eating so much." He ignored Mira Jenny''s objection. , Hugged her directly.


    "Hey...you **** masked man, let me go down..." After Mila Jane was picked up by Zifeng in a princess hug, she kept kicking her feet in the air, at the same time. The little hand was constantly tapping Zifeng''s xiong mouth. Zi Fengbai glanced at Mila Jenny who was struggling wildly and said, "If you are moving like this, I will throw you down..."


    Hearing Zifeng''s words, Mila Jane became quiet instantly, she couldn''t help but she ate too much. Mila Jane bitterly looked at her bulging belly, feeling the temperature in Zifeng''s arms, her face flushed slightly, and she thought, "It''s so warm, if...If you can stay here forever... That''s so great..." Thinking of this, Mila Jane''s face instantly seemed to be congested.


    Feeling the abnormality of Mila Jane in her arms, Zifeng lowered her head and glanced, and after seeing the abnormal flushing on Mila Jane''s face, she couldn''t help but frowned her eyebrows and asked, "What''s wrong, are you uncomfortable?" Mila Jenny''s head pressed against her forehead and said, "Um... her head is a bit hot, it should be a fever... But..." Zifeng raised her head and said to the sun that was about to set, "How could it be possible? Will have a fever..."


    "Puff...Puff..." Mila Jenny''s head also had blue smoke, and she said, don''t go over her head and look at Zifeng''s eyes." Only...there is no fever."


    "Really? It''s great that you don''t have a fever..." Zifeng smiled slightly at Mira Jane, but then said with a disdainful expression, "Cut, you thought I would believe you. Tell you, idiot..."


    Originally, after hearing the previous words, Mila Jane was happily thinking to herself, "Actually... this masked man is still quite gentle." But after listening to the latter words, Mila Jane''s face was completely darkened and her hands continued. Xiong, who beat Zifeng, said, "You die for me, you masked facial paralysis man..."


    Zifeng gave Mila Jane a white look, walked to the sofa, and slowly put Mila Jane down and said, "Lie down, don''t move." Then he sank into the king''s temple.


    "Um...Is there anything that can cure a cold. If it has a better effect, let me list it."


    "Special effect of cold spirit: take one, rhinitis and cold will disappear instantly. Redemption point: 5


    Premium **** ginseng hot: Although it is super ugly, you can see results immediately after drinking it. Redemption point: 5 points


    . . .


    . . . .


    . . . . .


    Essence: Strengthen the body while removing physical diseases. Redemption point: 100 points


    Xisui Dan: cleans the muscles and cuts the marrow, and at the same time treats dark diseases. Exchange point: 1000 points


    . . . . .


    . . . . . . "


    "Redeem a quintessence liquid..." Seeing a large number of exchange items on the exchange list, Zi Feng twitched the corners of his mouth, and finally decided to have a quintessence liquid at the exchange office.


    After exchanging the spirit liquid, Zifeng Bar Mila Jane raised her head slightly, and handed the spirit liquid to Mila Jane and said, "Really, I drank it."


    "What is this?" Mirajennie looked at the light green potion that Zifeng handed over, and looked at Zifeng vigilantly and said, "Why should I drink it? Is this..."


    Zifeng looked at Mila Jane and frowned her eyebrows, and poured the spirit liquid into Mila Jane''s mouth, then put Mila Jane''s head down and said in a domineering tone, "Sure enough... it''s the most straightforward. I''m too lazy to talk so much nonsense to you, now you give me a good rest."


    "Cough...you..." Mila Jane reacted after pouring the spirit liquid into her stomach, coughing violently, and looking at Zifeng severely and asked, "Damn it." Ah, you bastard, what did you drink for me..."


    "A medicine for fever..." Zifeng curled his lips and then turned his head to ignore the crazy Mira Jane.


    "Damn... Masked man..." Mila Jane gritted her teeth and said, "My old lady doesn''t have a fever at all... What do you mean by giving my old lady a cold medicine... "But as soon as the words fell, I felt the warmth of my body, and at the same time, the magic power in my body was gradually improving. There was a little crack in the barrier of the original C-level wizard dianfeng. After Mila Jane felt it, she immediately The magic power twisted and slammed into the film fiercely.


    "Boom..." Mira only felt a roar, and then the magic power smoothly broke through the C-level wizard, reaching the early stage of the B-level wizard, and the magic power is still improving. And, the strength of the body is constantly increasing. Mila Jenny, who felt all this, flushed again, and said to Zifeng, "That... Masked man, thank you... Thank you..."


    "Huh?" Zifeng buttoned his ears and said, "What did you just say, I didn''t hear clearly, and my name is Zifeng, of course I don''t mind if you call me Brother Zifeng."


    "You..." After listening to Zifeng''s words, Mila Jenny''s face turned dark again. The gratitude she had for Zifeng instantly ran to the back of her head and said to Zifeng viciously, "I''m going to kill you... Damnable mask. male...."

 v2 Chapter 14： Desert Scorpion

    "Hey, mask man, are you sure you didn''t go the wrong way?" At this time, Mira Jane felt like a thousand heads of grass in her heart. mud. The horse ran across, looking at the unobserved desert and finally asked this sentence.


    Zifeng stopped when she heard Mila Jenny''s questioning, looked around and said, "If... I''m not mistaken, this road should be able to reach the town of Wakanawa."


    "If? Guess? Should?" Mila Jenny heard Zifeng''s use of a few words expressing uncertainty. There were a few''#''s on her head suddenly, and she threw herself on Zifeng''s body and pinched his neck. "What do you mean by that, don''t you know the route to Wakanawa, and have been taking us around in the desert until now?"


    Zifeng calmly grabbed Mila Jenny from her body and said, "Yes..."


    "Ka..." A thunder appeared behind Mila Jane, and then it became petrified in an instant. At the same time, Lisana and Elfman also messed up in the wind.


    "Brother Zifeng, what should I do now..." Lisana asked anxiously, "If we really get lost, then we won''t have to stay in the desert for a lifetime... I don''t want it... "


    Zifeng blanked her eyes and Lisana said, "Which idiot do you listen to. It''s idiot. If you get lost in the desert, you can spend a little more time to find a way out. But before that, you must have sufficient food and water. Otherwise, we will die of thirst or starve to death in the desert, but unfortunately, we currently have enough water and food to eat in the desert for ten years."


    "White...White...Idiot..." After listening to Zifeng''s words, Mila Jenny''s eyes jumped and she was about to explode, while Lisana looked at Mila Jenny suspiciously and said, "Ah. Le... Isn��t Sister Mila right..." Well, the decisive Zifeng accidentally provokes Mila Jane again.


    Zifeng didn''t seem to see Mira Jane about to explode when she took her clothes. She turned on the''sneer'' skill on her own and said, "Ha, I said, it turned out that Mirachan told you... I really laughed at me. Hahaha...."


    Zifeng��s "sarcasm" skill quickly achieved results. I saw a thick black air coming out of Mira Jane, and slowly formed a grimace and said to Zifeng, "You **** mask man, give it to me." Die..." As he said, he flew and kicked towards Zifeng.


    "Oh...I really don''t remember the lesson..." Zifeng sighed helplessly as she looked at the blackened Mira Jane. Then he stretched out his right hand and grabbed the ankle of the foot that hit him, and a wicked smile appeared on his face covered by the mask.


    Mila Jenny had no effort when she was out in the air. After she was suddenly caught by Zifeng''s ankle, she felt bad. She wanted to withdraw her right foot that had already been kicked out, but Zifeng''s strength was too strong. When she got older, even though Mila Jane''s body had been strengthened by the spiritual liquid, her strength had increased a lot, but she still didn''t have the hands to break away from Zifeng.


    Zifeng looked at Mila Jenny who was struggling, and a trace of playful abuse flashed through her eyes like black jewels and said, "Hey... this time I have to make you remember more..." The right hand holding Mila Jane''s ankle suddenly pulled, and Mila Jane''s body fell back uncontrollably in mid-air.


    "Ah..." The sudden fall caused Mila Jane to close her eyes and exclaimed, but in an instant, a pair of powerful hands suddenly caught herself, Mila Jane opened suspiciously. After opening her eyes, she found that it was the **** ugly mask man who was catching her. She couldn''t help but snorted and turned her head aside, but her face flashed with an imperceptible blush.


    "Well.... The temper is really big..." Zifeng smiled and looked at the angry Mira Jane, put her flat on her lap and slapped her against the pi stock and said, "I Let you be savage..."


    "Ah..." Feeling a sudden attack on her buttocks, Mira Jane couldn''t help but screamed again, and then glared Zifeng with her eyes and cursed, "You dead mask man, stinky mask man, Unexpectedly... even hit grandma''s place..."


    "Yo...you dare to be afraid of me" and said, "I will let you scold me..."


    "Ah..." Mila Jane felt the fire from her hips. With a spicy feeling, he screamed again, and said bitterly, "Damn hanging-eyed bastard, don''t let my old lady take the opportunity..."


    Zifeng listened to Mila Jenny''s words, couldn''t help but roll his eyes and hit his pi stock fiercely and said, "pia...you don''t have that chance..."


    "Ah..." I felt the fire from the pi shares again. Spicy feeling, Mila Jane wisely chose to shut up.


    Zifeng triumphantly looked at Mila Jenny, who was already weak on her lap, and said, "I will let you fight against me, pia...I make you unreasonable, pia...I let you attack me, pia ........" Say it, and slapped Mira Jane''s pi stock.


    "Well ........ ah .... Well ........" After a few times, Mira Jenny **** feel angry. A hot slice and a tingling sensation invaded the whole body and slowly changed from screaming to weak (groaning). Tang, with a blushing face, waited for Zifeng angrily on Zifeng''s legs.


    On the side, Lisana cautiously ran over and said, "Brother Zifeng, no...Don''t fight..."


    "Ah... Li... Lisa." Seeing Lisana running over, Mila Jenny realized that Lisana and Elfman were all watching here, their faces flushed. It''s almost like bleeding.


    As a senior, Zifeng had ever seen the shy appearance of beautiful women before, so. . When Zifeng saw Mila Jenny''s shy appearance, she couldn''t help but stared blankly. .


    But the originally shy Mila Jane suddenly felt that Zifeng had stopped her movements and couldn''t help but look up, and found that Zifeng was looking at her face sluggishly, and she couldn''t help rolling her eyes at him, and said, "Less (wolf), don''t let it go." I will go down..."


    After hearing Mila Jane''s call, Zifeng finally recovered, released the hand holding Mila Jane''s back, and said awkwardly, "Ahaha, well, let''s think about how to leave the desert."


    After Mira Jenny heard it, she clutched her pi stock and stood up and looked at Zifeng viciously and said, "Damn mask man, don''t want to change the subject for me, remember it, this account will come back someday. of."


    Zifeng raised her eyebrows and said, "Really...Then I..." Before she finished speaking, Zifeng seemed to feel something. He hugged Mila Jane and Lisana quickly, and kicked at the same time. Kicked Elfman, who was still in a daze, and then quickly left the place.


    "Boom..." Zifeng just leaped up, and saw the yellow sand under Zifeng''s feet suddenly splashing away, and the yellow sand suddenly covered everyone''s sight. Seeing this scene, Mila Jane, who had originally wanted to swear at Zifeng, closed her mouth instantly.


    Zifeng left the area enveloped by the yellow sand, put down Lisana and Mila Jane in his arms and looked at it, and found a huge brown scorpion in the yellow sand slowly revealing its body. shape.


    "This... This is..." Mirajennie looked at the giant scorpion in surprise and said, "Brown sand poisonous scorpion... It turned out to be an A. Grade monster brown sand poisonous scorpion..." The brown sand poisonous scorpion belongs to the desert. The unique beast of, is a group of beasts that can be sprayed with poison. If it is contaminated with the poison sprayed by an adult brown sand poisonous scorpion, even the A-level wizard will die. Moreover, in addition to the poisonous spray they sprayed, they also have this poisonous needle, which is hidden in the tail of the brown sand poisonous scorpion. If they are pierced by their real name poisonous needle, the S-rank magician will be in 5 minutes. If there is no timely treatment, he will be poisoned and die immediately. Moreover, the brown sand poisonous scorpion belonged to the gregarious beast, so even the average three-S grade powerhouse would not dare to provoke it easily. .


    "Brown sand poisonous scorpion?" Zi Feng raised his eyebrows and said, "It seems to be troublesome. Seeing that the scorpion is obviously an adult brown sand poisonous scorpion."


    "It hurts..." At this time, Elfman ran over to touch his chest and said, "Thank you just now, Brother Zifeng."


    Zi Feng shook his head and said, "It''s nothing, but that brown sand poisonous scorpion seems to have been on top of us..." Then, Zi Feng pointed to the giant scorpion not far away.


    "Uh... huh... yeah..." Mirajennie asked with a pull of her mouth. "Hey, mask man, what shall we do now? Seeing you look so calm, there must be a way, right? ...."


    "You''re really welcome..." Zifeng rolled his eyes at Mila Jenny and said, "You are waiting here, I will solve it first..." After that, he rushed to the brown one. Sand poisonous scorpion.

 v2 Chapter 15： Sure enough, they live in groups, run~

    "Roar..." The brown sand poisonous scorpion couldn''t help but roared when Zifeng rushed towards him, and then spewed a mouthful of dark green venom at Zifeng.


    "Hmm..." Zifeng frowned slightly as he watched the venom shot at him, and then avoided the venom in a staggered step. After the venom perforated, it shot straight into the yellow sand, and instantly a green smoke was angry on the yellow sand, leaving a deep hole with a stench.


    Zifeng looked at the deep pit and her pupils shrank and thought, "This is so toxic, it can even corrode the sand, but fortunately I have vector operations, and the venom can''t touch me at all..." Then he said deeply. Taking a breath, two silver-gray desert eagles suddenly appeared in his hands.


    "Roar..." The brown sand poisonous scorpion roared, and again sprayed out a few dark green venom at a fast speed to Zifeng, and at the same time, the huge body quickly moved towards Zifeng''s position.


    "Not.... There is no end..." Zifeng cursed secretly while looking at the dark green venom shot at him, and at the same time raised the desert eagle in his hand "Magic power filling..." .Load bombs, explode fire bombs..." The voice fell, and a complicated orange-yellow magic circle appeared on the muzzles of the two desert eagles. This is how Zifeng learned to reload after merging evil, using magic to replace bullets, and at the same time omitting the steps of reloading, but the disadvantage is that when shooting, a complicated magic array appears on the muzzle, but Zifeng is fundamentally Don''t care.


    "Bang....Bang....Bang..." After a few explosions, the dark green venom sprayed by the brown sand poisonous scorpion exploded instantly, turning into a few sparks and disappeared without a trace. .


    Zifeng nodded and thought, "Although the consumption of this magic power is relatively large, the power has also been greatly improved, the rate of fire has also increased a lot, and the time for reloading has also been saved." Thinking of this, the handsome face under the mask appeared. With a sunny smile, he raised the silver-white desert eagle in his left hand and pointed at the brown sand poisonous scorpion that was rushing over and said, "Hey, magic filling... Frozen bomb"


    A pure white magic circle appeared on the muzzle of the desert eagle. Looking at the desert eagle with the pure white magic circle, the brown sand poisonous scorpion couldn''t help but feel a sense of crisis in his heart and did not stop. The body immediately stopped moving, and a khaki magic circle was quickly propped up under it, covering the whole body of the brown sand poisonous scorpion. After that, the brown sand poisonous scorpion instantly dived into the ground, leaving only in place. Into a huge pit.


    "What..." Zifeng looked at the position where the brown sand poisonous scorpion stood just now in amazement and said, "This is... This is the hidden magic? How is it possible..."


    "Hey... the mask man, be careful..." At this time, Mira Jane''s voice came over and said, "According to the Apocalypse, the ancient brown sand poisonous scorpion is capable of hidden magic. At that time, it caused a lot of damage to human beings... and this brown sand poisonous scorpion''s earth-latent magic should be in a state of rejuvenation..."


    "Returning to the ancestors? Are you mistaken, my luck is not so against the sky, right" Well, for what Mirajenny said, Zifeng is speechless at this time, the ancient brown sand poisonous scorpion will soil Latent magic has caused an unknown disaster to mankind. These Zifengs have also learned from the Apocalypse in the past six months. And the phenomenon of reversion, Zifeng has also heard of it. To put it simply, the phenomenon of reversion is that of Warcraft. After purification, the bloodline is close to the bloodline of the ancestors. In the era of great magic when there are many three S-level powerhouses and Saint Ten is full of the streets, the beasts at that time can indeed be magical, but in the end, I don��t know why. Now that the magic civilization is getting more and more lonely, and most of the beasts have also begun to degenerate. It can be said that if the current beasts are placed in the era of great magic, they may be counted as beasts at most. However, Zifeng also understands that the probability of rebirth of monsters is one in 100 million, and there may not necessarily be one in 100 million monsters. However, such a monster was touched by Zifeng. This has to be said. Zifeng''s luck is against the sky...


    "Huh..." Zi Feng took a deep breath, forced himself to calm down, and carefully sensed everything around him. At the same time, the muzzle of the two silver-gray desert eagles on both hands appeared white. One orange and two magic circles, with a stern look, to prevent the brown sand poisonous scorpion from suddenly attacking.


    "Da..." After a while, Zifeng''s head was covered with sweat beads, but Zifeng did not raise his hand to wipe it, still paying attention to the surrounding movement.


    "Come out..." Zifeng suddenly moved his figure, flashing to the left. Sure enough, just after Zifeng left, a thick tail thorn suddenly rose from Zifeng''s feet.


    "Bang..." After a gunshot, a pure white bullet shot quickly on the thick tail spur, making a''ding'' sound like a collision of steel. Then, The tail thorn was slowly covered with a layer of ice, and the ice continued to spread from the tail thorn, and soon the tail of the brown sand poisonous scorpion was completely ice-sealed.


    "Roar..." After the tail was sealed by ice, the brown sand poisonous scorpion finally showed its shape, angrily roared towards Zifeng, and at the same time the two huge iron tongs did not hesitate. Smashed towards Zifeng.


    "Haha... have you come out..." Zifeng smiled carelessly at the iron tongs in his eyes, disappeared in a flash and raised his hands and said, "Supper and eat today. Frozen Scorpion... unlimited reloading, frozen bombs..."


    "Bang bang bang bang bang..." In just an instant, the giant brown sand poisonous scorpion was turned into a huge ice sculpture by Zi Feng.


    "Huh..." Looking at the brown sand poisonous scorpion that was already frozen, Zi Feng wiped the sweat from his head and said, "It''s finally solved." Then he walked to the third sister and brother of Mila Jane.


    At this moment, after seeing Zifeng''s battle, Mira Jane only flashed a thought in her mind, "That''s great, this mask man is so handsome when he fights..." Then she remembered what Zifeng had done to herself. About the matter, his face blushed and thought, "This nasty mask man, one day I will surpass him... Then... Then... Wow... What am I thinking... .. "Well, obviously Mira Jane thought of something she shouldn''t think about, and patted her reddish cheek in a panic.


    "Wow... That''s amazing..." Lisana said, staring at Zifeng with her eyes braving the little star, "Brother Zifeng is so amazing..."


    "Haha..." Zifeng gently touched Lisana''s silver hair and said, "Lisana will become as good as me one day..."


    "Roar..." At this time, a weird voice came from a distance. Zifeng''s face changed slightly when he heard the voice and said, "This voice is...Brown Sand Scorpion..."


    Mira Jane also changed her face and said, "It''s a group of brown sand poisonous scorpions, it is really a group of brown sand poisonous scorpions."


    Just like Mila Jane��s words, just after Mila Jane finished speaking, a group of brown giant scorpions crawled over quickly from a distance one by one. Zifeng said with an ugly expression, "It really is in groups, run quickly... .." Then, despite Mila Jane''s objection, she took her hand, and at the same time embraced Lisana with her right hand and fled in the opposite direction of the brown sand poisonous scorpion, placing it in Elfman. . . . He had already run away. .

 v2 Chapter 16： Temporarily separated

    "It''s a town..." A 7 or 8 year old girl hugged the arm of a masked teenager next to her and yelled excitedly, pointing to the town not far away, while not far from them And these two children are looking around with an expression of "I don''t know them". They were just out of the Purple Wind in the Desert of Cass, Mila Jane, Lisana and Elfman.


    After they escaped the chase of the brown sand poisonous scorpion, Zifeng decisively used the positioning system of the Temple of the King to find a route back to Wakanawa Town. The three sisters and brothers of Mirajenny experienced 3 days under the leadership of Zifeng. Time finally came to the town of Wakanawa. .


    "Yes, yes, that is indeed the town..." Zifeng said with a helpless look at Mila Jane, "Okay, the town is here, I think we should be separated."


    "Separate? You..." Mila Jenny was stunned when she heard Zifeng say that, and stared at Zifeng blankly and said, "You... won''t you go with us?"


    "Um..." Zifeng nodded and said, "Ah, there should be a chance to meet again in the future..."


    "I don''t want..." Lisana heard Zifeng say so, her two emerald-like eyes were instantly covered with a layer of mist, and she fell into Zifeng''s arms and said, "I want to follow Zifeng. Brother together..."


    "Yeah yah yah..." Zifeng looked at the little Lolita who was holding her tightly with a headache, pecked her on her face and said, "Don''t worry, Lisana, we will meet again in the future. .. Then we will never be separated, okay?"


    "Really?" Lisana raised her head and looked at Zifeng with two big watery eyes in doubt, "Didn''t Brother Zifeng lie to me?"


    Mila Jenny looked at Lisana and Zifeng with a little complicated, then took a deep breath and walked to Lisana''s side and said, "Don''t worry, Lisana, since the **** masked man said so , Then I will meet again in the future, right, Elfman..." He said, looking at Elfman with sharp eyes.


    "Yes..." Elfman quickly nodded and said, "Brother Zifeng won''t lie to us..." After finishing speaking, he wiped his forehead with a sigh of relief, which is not bad for the inner sweat.


    "That''s right..." At this time, Zifeng seemed to think of something and said to Mira Jenny. "Listen to Elfman saying that you can find another ideal guild. I don''t know which one to join after you choose. Guild?..."


    "This...not yet..." Mira Jane hesitated for a while and said, "I was going to join Cyan Pegasus, but the president of Cyan Pegasus turned out to be a ladyboy, so at the moment, I haven''t decided which guild I should join. ..."


    "In that case, go to Magnolia Town to join Fairy Tail..." Zifeng smiled slightly and said, "Although the people in that guild are more likely to make trouble, but there is still a good home. Woolen cloth."


    "Fairy Tail?" Mila Jenny nodded and said, "Since it is your recommendation, let''s go and see... But..." she stared at Zifeng with a suspicious look and asked, "Masked man, Why are you so good to us?"


    Zifeng raised his eyebrows, and the small mouth under the mask raised a smile and said, "Because... we are friends..."


    "Friends..." Mirajane''s eyes dimmed when she heard Zifeng''s words, but she recovered in an instant, thinking that nothing had happened and said, "Yeah... We are friends... ."


    Zifeng didn��t notice Mirajenny��s anomaly. He just looked at the small town ahead and said, ��Okay, you go to Wakanawa to take a train to Harugio, and then transfer to Magnolia. The train will go, and it will take about 2 days to get to Magnolia.�� With that, Zifeng took out the Audi A6 and sat in.


    "Brother Zifeng, remember to come and visit us..." Lisana couldn''t help shouting when she saw Zifeng doing a weird four-wheeled car.


    "Ah..." Zifeng stretched out his left hand out of the window and waved and said, "I see, maybe I will give you a surprise then..." He said that he drove the Audi A6 away.


    "Granti...I''m back." In the small town near Hamaraka Mountain, Zifeng drove the Audi A6 back to the mercenary guild and shouted, "Really, the commissioned mission happened halfway... exhausted. It''s me..."


    "What''s wrong? Zifeng, isn''t the mission going smoothly?" Granty poured a glass of ice blue wine and handed it to Zifeng. "What happened?"


    "Ha.... It''s nothing..." Zifeng took Granty and took a sip of the ice blue wine and said, "The order is to clear the Sand Wolf Bandit in Wakanawa Town, but I will go After I got there, I received the news that because Wakanawa town suddenly stationed a group of kingdom troops, the Sand Wolf thieves collectively ran into the Kas Desert and hid..."


    Hearing Zifeng''s answer, Granty asked in a coquettish voice, "In other words, did the commission fail?"


    "How is it possible, do you just distrust me so?" Zifeng Bai said, Granny said at the first glance. "


    "What..." Granty heard Zifeng''s words and couldn''t help covering her mouth and said loudly, "Zifeng...you...you actually killed the Sand Wolf Bandit by yourself?"


    "What''s the matter?" Zifeng was unclear, so he spotted Granti and said, "Is there anything wrong with killing the Sand Wolf Bandit by one person?"


    "Wow..." Zifeng said, the entire mercenary guild fell silent for an instant, and they all looked at Zifeng in astonishment, as if they were watching a monster. If this time, even if a needle falls on the ground, you can hear clearly.


    Zifeng was stared unnaturally by everyone, and twisted and said, "What''s wrong? What happened?..."


    "Huh..." Granty took a deep breath as he calmed down and explained, "The Sand Wolf mercenary group was included in the 3S thieves group three days after you received the commission. And each guild has issued a ten-year mission request to eliminate the Sand Wolf Bandit."


    "Ha..." After listening to Granti''s explanation, Zifeng also stunned and said in his heart, "Level 3S? Has the strength of that group leader reached 3S... If I hadn''t awakened the sinful side at that time." I guess it was me who died..." Thinking of this, Zifeng''s cold sweat also flowed down his forehead, and at this time a reminder suddenly sounded in Zifeng''s mind.


    "Ding.... If the host completes the legend of a mercenary mission in a limited time, whether to receive a reward. Tip: Since the knowledge of God-level firearms is too large, please find the host to find a quiet place to receive the reward."


    "Done?" Zifeng originally heard the prompt and turned around, but when the prompt was over, Zifeng fell into a state of consternation again. . .


    "Ding........ Please make the decision as soon as possible. If the host does not give a reply within 5 seconds, it will receive the reward immediately by default...5...4... .3...2..."


    When the prompt sound counted down to 2, Zifeng finally reacted and quickly said in his head, "Hey, wait... Wait, I won''t receive it now..." At the same time, he wiped quietly. Sweat from the head.


    "Ding.... The host chooses not to receive it temporarily, and the reward is temporarily stored in the Temple of Kings. If you need to receive it, please go to the taskbar to confirm to receive the reward."

 v2 Chapter 17： Receive award

    "Hey...Have you heard? The mythical dance **** of our mercenary world alone cleared out the Sand Wolf Bandit..." In the bar, a young mercenary proudly faced the man next to him. A middle-aged uncle said, his expression was as if the dancing **** was himself. Three days have passed since Zifeng killed the Sandwolf Thieves Group, and the fact that Zifeng killed the Sandwolf Thieves Group has spread among the major mercenary guilds and has become a topic of conversation before and after meals. .


    The middle-aged uncle looked at the young man with disdain and said, "Cut, your news is outdated. I heard that God of Dance returned to the mercenary guild intact after destroying the Sand Wolf Thieves Group, and even the clothes were not damaged. . And, God of Dance is just a child about seven or eight years old..."


    "What..." the young mercenary said in astonishment. "How could it be possible that the leader of the Sand Wolf Thieves Group is said to be a 3S-level existence, and Wu Shen was only seven or eight years old and even wiped out all the members of the Sand Wolf Thieves Group. ..."


    In a dark place in the bar, a man wearing a martial arts robe, a red ponytail with piercing eyes, and a face full of scum, you can see from his explosive muscles and sitting state that this man is not simple , Because although he seems to be sitting on the sofa in the bar casually at this moment, but with his posture at this moment, he can guard his whole body. If someone sneaks on the uncle at this time, then that person will be immediately victimized. This uncle attacked like a torrential rain before his eyes. At this moment, the uncle looked melancholy at a piece of information in his hand and gave a wicked smile and said, "Oh...the **** of dance, the **** of guns...hehe, it looks like a rising star, but he was crowned. The names of the two gods are interesting now... I don��t know what that guy will do if he knows." If someone observes him carefully at this time, he will definitely be surprised, because this person is a servant. The legendary king of mercenaries in the military world, Federlu Cabris, is famous for his close combat skills. It is said that even the strongest of the Saint Ten will be instantly defeated if he gets close to him.


    "It seems that I have to meet that guy. I believe he is also very interested in people who have the titles of God of Dance and God of Spear..." After saying that, Fei Delu stood up and patted himself. Parts of his body dangling behind his ass, dangling out of the bar like a crab.


    At the same time, in a room full of various firearms, with green hair and blue eyes, with a unique hooked nose, a middle-aged uncle who looks about forty years old is holding a handful of silver gray in his hand. The revolver said in a disdainful tone, "The spear god? A little devil was dubbed the spear god. It''s interesting. It seems that you have to find time to meet that kid..." The man''s name is Faro. Reid Parksda, a legend in the bounty world, is known as the eagle eye of the king of bounty. His eyesight is extraordinary, and his marksmanship is extraordinary, and he can kill enemies thousands of miles away. At the same time, he is also a good friend of the king of mercenaries, Federu Cabris. The ��that guy�� referred to by Federoo Cabris refers to his good friend Faroulid.


    At this time, Zifeng didn��t know that the two giants in the mercenary world and the bounty world were ready to meet him. Even if they knew, Zifeng might only sneered and said, "Come on, just finish the two quickly. Time-limited mission."


    "Open the taskbar" at this time, Zifeng''s mind had all sunk into the palace of the king, consulting the progress of the task.


    "Legend of limited-time mission bounty: Become a bounty hunter and create an eternal legend in it. Limited time: 1 year, 163 days, 14 hours and 27 minutes. Reward: 30,000 redemption points, two three-gou jade round eyes. Punishment: None. Completion progress: 93%


    Legend of the limited-time mission mercenary: Become a bounty hunter and create an eternal legend in it. Time limit: 1 year, 163 days, 14 hours and 27 minutes. Reward: 30,000 exchange points, skill: God-level gun proficiency. Punishment: None. Completion progress: 100% (reward available)


    Home in my heart: Longing for the warmth of home and the care of family members, please join Fairy Tail. Reward: 1500 redemption points. Punishment: None


    Mission master: After joining the guild fairy tail, complete 50 B-level or higher missions within one month. Reward: secondary career system activated, punishment: loss of 2 random skills. "


    "Great, I finally completed a time-limited mission..." Looking at the display on the taskbar, Zifeng said with a faint smile on his face, "Receive the legendary reward of the mercenary for the time-limited mission."


    "Ding.... Congratulations to the host for completing the legend of the time-limited mercenary mission, reward: God-level firearms proficiency" prompt sound just fell, a huge memory suddenly rushed into Zifeng''s brain.


    "Huh..." Zifeng snorted when he was hit by this huge memory, and he bit his teeth, his face flushed red, and sweat dripped down his face like money without money. In just 3 minutes, a puddle of water stains appeared where Zifeng was standing. .


    "Huh..." Zifeng took a deep breath and said, "Sure enough, God-level gun proficiency includes all the skills of DNF sharpshooter''s 4 second-tier professions...but..." Here, Zifeng thought of the painful feeling just now and couldn��t help but shudder and said, ��But this feeling of being instilled in memory is really too uncomfortable. I used to instill a god-level cooking skill, a god-level calligraphy proficiency, and a god-level singing talent. It��s not that painful..."


    "Ah, I learned a god-level firearms proficiency, my combat effectiveness should have improved a lot." Thinking of this, Zi Feng opened the character information.


    "Name: Zifeng


    Sex: Male


    Race: Protoss


    Gong Method: Origin Heart Method


    Skills: Vector operation LV3, breaking the road 1-30, binding the road 1-30, white fight, instant step, illusion, God-level firearms proficiency.


    Talent Skill: Sinful Awakening


    Life: God-level culinary proficiency, God-level singing talent, God-level calligraphy proficiency, God-level driving proficiency


    Vehicle: Improved Audi A6


    Combat power: 94687


    Evaluation: Yes, in this world, you are already a little master...! "


    "Hoo.... Not bad..." Zifeng looked at his character information with satisfaction, "I didn''t expect to accept God-level firearms proficiency, and my combat power increased by more than three thousand..." Zifeng moved her lower body, then frowned, "What''s going on... Why... I feel so uncoordinated?" Zifeng couldn''t help calling out Yun Yan''er and asking, "Yan''er, Why did I feel uncoordinated for a while after I learned the God-level Firearms Essence?"


    "Oni sauce, this is of course," Yan''er said with a blank look. "There are three reasons for this. Firstly, Oni sauce''s body is too fragile. After learning God-level gun proficiency, , With the current body of O''Neill, it can only exert 10% at most. If you want to use all the power of God-level gun proficiency, O''Neill has to keep exercising. The second reason is because The strength of O''Neill increases too fast, causing the magic power in the body to be huge, but not pure. If this continues, it will have a great impact on your future strength improvement. If you want to solve this problem, you have to Suppress the increase in strength, stay at this stage temporarily, wait until all the magic in the body is refined, and then continue to increase strength. There is one last point, and the most critical point, that is, O''Neill��s brain capacity is almost fully occupied. full."


    "Huh? Brain capacity?" Zifeng acquiesced to the two points mentioned by Yan''er, but he had to doubt the last point that Yan''er said. "But the human brain is not divided into several parts. , Won��t there be insufficient brain capacity at all?"


    Yan''er''s eyes turned and Zifeng explained, "Although the human brain is indeed divided into several parts, and for ordinary people, there is no shortage of brain capacity, but that is only for ordinary people. Jiang owns the Temple of Kings, has experienced so many god-level skills indoctrination, and still has this "Essential Heart Method" that accounts for the brain capacity in his mind, so the brain capacity is insufficient at present, and if Ou Nichan, if you continue to learn a skill above the master level, your head will look like this..." Yan''er took out a watermelon in her left hand and held a wooden stick in her right hand, and the stick faced the watermelon fiercely. Knocked it down.


    "boom...."


    Suddenly the watermelon was blasted to pieces, red and white flowing all over the ground, Yan''er waved his hand, everything disappeared, and he looked at Zifeng seriously.

 v2 Chapter 18： Primordial mind

    "Um..." Zifeng saw Yan''er''s movements, his face turned pale after a sigh, and said, "But... what should I do now?"


    "An La An La..." Yan''er looked at Zi Feng''s bloodless face and said, "Oni sauce, in fact, this problem is easy to solve. Generally speaking, human brain cells have about 14 billion... .. 15 billion cells, but only 1% of the cells are developed and utilized, and most of the rest are in a dormant state. The brain area of ??O''Neill is a hundred times smaller than that of ordinary people, but only two-thirds of these cells are developed and utilized. , The rest are dormant, and if O''Neill wants to solve the problem of insufficient brain capacity, he has to develop brain domain cells."


    "Develop brain cells?" Zifeng was confused by Yan''er''s words, looking at her questioningly and asked, "But what should I do?"


    "No, Ernie Chan, you don''t even know?" Yan''er couldn''t help rolling his eyes after hearing Zi Feng''s question. ."


    "This... It seems like..." Zifeng scratched his cheek awkwardly. To be honest, after drawing the "Essence Mind Method", which is the most advanced mental method in the universe, Zifeng hasn''t really been careful yet. . . . Hehe, I have never checked it before, just spent all my thoughts on combat skills.


    Yan''er looked at Zifeng speechlessly and said, "The origin mental method is called the highest mental method in the universe. There are not only countless powerful spells, magic tricks for refining powerful magic weapons, but also various alchemy. There is also the best way to develop the brain in the magic method of medicine. You...you actually spent all your mental energy on those combat skills without checking the content of the original mental method... Jiang is such a idiot..." At the end of Yan''er''s words, her cute cheeks turned red, and she waited for Zifeng fiercely.


    "Ah? Yes... Really..." Zifeng looked at Yan''er with a guilty conscience.


    "Of course..." Yan''er rolled his eyes helplessly and said, "Euny sauce, if you want to develop your brain, go and check the content of "Essential Heart Method", otherwise you just wait for your brain to explode. Well, I''ll go back to sleep first..." As he said, Yan''er turned into a white light and penetrated into Zifeng''s eyebrows.


    Looking at Yan''er, who had disappeared without a trace, Zifeng touched his nose awkwardly and said, "Really... It seems that I have to focus on the "Essential Heart Method" in the future..." The surroundings secretly said, "While the time is still early, let''s take a look at what is recorded in the "Essential Heart Method"." Then, Zifeng closed his eyes and sank into the depths of his mind to carefully check the "Essential Heart Method". Content in.


    "Thousands of worlds are transformed by the universe... (Ahem, I really don''t know how to write the content of the original mental method, so let''s ignore it...


    "Huh..." Zifeng exhaled a deep breath and sighed, "As expected, it is the highest mental method in the universe. I can only barely understand 3 sentences...but..." , Zifeng''s face couldn''t help but look ugly, "Is there such a cheating brain development method... Yan''er, Yan''er, you show me out..."


    The brain development method recorded in the "Essence Mind Method" has 9 layers, 365 actions in one layer, and the maintenance time of each action is half an hour, and each of these actions is more difficult than the other. It would be impossible to make a big deal, so Zi Feng''s face would be so ugly at this time.


    "Euny sauce...what''s the matter?" Yan''er''s voice appeared in Zifeng''s mind.


    "The brain development method in the "Essential Heart Method" is also too boring. Dad, there are nine layers, 365 actions on each layer, and each action lasts for half an hour... and these actions are more difficult than one. In the end, if you don��t get rid of yourself, you won��t be able to do it at all..."


    "Stupid Eunice sauce..." Yan''er couldn''t help but said anxiously after hearing Zifeng''s words. If you want to do the last thing straight away, you won��t be able to do it even if you cut you off...."


    "Um...Yes...Is that so?" Zi Feng couldn''t help being taken aback as he listened to Yan''er''s shortness of breath.


    "Of course, well, don''t disturb my sleep anymore. You must know that sleep is very important to women..." The voice of Yan''er disappeared again without a trace.


    Zifeng smiled bitterly and shook his head and said, "Yan''er is really...Forget it, let''s take it slow, let''s start with the first action." After speaking, Zifeng assumed a strange posture.


    "Huh... Huh..." Ten minutes later, Zifeng in a weird posture slowly felt that it was difficult to breathe, and there was a tingling sensation all over his body. Zifeng gritted the roots of his teeth tightly, trying to adjust as much as possible. My breathing rhythm does not let myself exhale in pain at the same time.


    "Huh...hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhah More and more scattered. . Obviously he has endured severe pain. After keeping the movement for 20 minutes, Zifeng felt that these twenty minutes were longer than a year, but Zifeng did not give up, still maintaining a weird posture.


    "Huh..." Finally, thirty minutes came. . A refreshing sensation spread from the brain tonic, and Zi Feng only felt the whole body refreshed, and at the same time, the originally dizzy head became energetic.


    "It''s really comfortable..." Zifeng said, sitting on the ground. There is a very refreshing feeling, no longer the heavy feeling of before. Although the process is very painful, but at the end when the refreshing feeling spreads throughout the body, it is really comfortable..."


    In fact, what Zifeng doesn''t know is that the brain development method recorded in the "Essential Heart Method" actually has the function of physical training, but now that Zifeng has collapsed, he hasn''t noticed it.


    After a while, Zifeng finally recovered a bit of strength and got up from the ground. He looked out the window and said, "It''s almost dawn, forget it, let''s take a shower first, and then go to the bounty guild to pick up a few. Please entrust it, and strive to complete the task of "Bounty Legend" as soon as possible, and join the fairy tail. If you put it in the brain for development, leave it to the evening." After speaking, he walked to the yv room.

 v2 Chapter 19： Challenge of the Bounty King Hawkeye

    After saying hello to Granti, he received a few S-class commissions from the Bounty Guild and left the town alone. Zifeng drove the silver Audi A6 in the suburbs. Suddenly, Zifeng Suddenly I felt as if I was being stared at by a poisonous snake. I slammed the brakes, and with a sound of''hi... All the movement around.


    "Not bad, kid..." At this time, an uncle with green hair and blue eyes, with a weird hooked nose, and a western cowboy hat jumped down from a tree not far away and looked at Zifeng with a smile. "Unexpectedly, your alertness is so high..." This person is the king of bounty Hawkeye.


    After seeing the eagle eye jumping from the tree, Zifeng also calmly got off the Audi A6, and at the same time retracted the car into the storage space of the king''s temple, staring at the eagle eye and said, "Who are you and why are you back here..." "Also" At this point, Zifeng frowned and said, "Send another companion of yours to come out too. I''m not used to being secretly stared at."


    "Ha.... I''ll just say, Hawkeye, this kid will definitely find it." As Zi Feng''s words fell, a middle-aged uncle wearing a martial arts robe with a red ponytail appeared beside Hawkeye. , Put his arms around his shoulders and said, "I won the bet this time, so don''t let it go." This man is the king of mercenaries Federlu Cabris.


    "Cut..." Hawkeye curled his lips disdainfully and said, "I see, the red wine you want will be delivered to you. But..." As he said, Hawkeye fixed his eyes on Zifeng and said, "Little devil, I didn''t expect it. Your vigilance has far exceeded my expectations. Originally, I thought you could find me. It was just a coincidence. I couldn''t find Fei Delu, who possessed super high disguise and sucking skills. I didn''t expect it. ..."


    Zifeng frowned and said, "Who are you..."


    "Ahhaha...Don''t be so hurry..." Fei Delu waved his hand and said, "Really, although the strength is good, but in general he is still a little devil, and his personality is always so impatient, but it''s not good."


    "Tweet..." A''#'' appeared on Zifeng''s head, which was obviously on the verge of breaking out. He stared at Fei Delu and Yingyan and said, "You brothers and expensive uncles. , The big guy who pulls the feet, is it annoying to take a bite of a little ghost, and say, who are you and what is the matter with me." As he said, two silver-grey desert eagles have appeared in his hands.


    "Hmm..." After seeing Zifeng took out his weapon, Hawkeye''s eyes flashed, and then his hands shook. He did not know where he took out two revolvers, looked at Zifeng and said, "Well. , I forgot to introduce myself. My name is Hawkeye, one of the bounty kings in the bounty world, and that name is Federoo Cabris, my good friend, and one of the mercenary kings in the mercenary world. , I came to you this time to see what the strength of the imp, who has the titles of two gods in the bounty world and the mercenary world, really is."


    "Oh..." Zifeng hooked the corner of his mouth and said, "So, you guys are here to find the difference?"


    "Well... don''t say that..." Fei Delu saw that Zifeng took out the weapon or didn''t see it, he waved his hand indifferently and said, "I just came to you to discuss it. If possible, the two of us would be very interested in accepting you as an apprentice..."


    "Cut...Don''t..." Zifeng looked at the words with disdain, and Fei Delu, who was waiting for him to worship in the past, directly broke his hope and said, "You are a lustful brother-in-law. , The big guy who pulls the feet, plus the strange scorpion who controls everything...I am not interested in you."


    "Crack..." As if something was broken, Fei Delu was not only messed up in the wind when he heard Zifeng''s words, but then the petrification shattered. . On the other hand, Hawkeye had several arrows hitting his body, and his body was bruised. . . At the beginning, how many people wanted to worship them as their teachers, they did not agree, but today they wanted to try to hold the title of two gods, but Zifeng was killed, and. . Also put what I said was useless.


    "Huh..." Yingyan took a deep breath, calmed down the loss in his heart, and said to Zifeng, "We are here today to test your strength. The apprenticeship is only a whim. . I heard that your title in the bounty world is the "spear god"? Then let us first come to Bibi Marksmanship."


    "Oh.... That''s right..." Zifeng heard the words of Hawkeye, and the corners of his mouth under the mask unconsciously got up and said, "I can compete with the King of Bounty, just to be able to Let me see where my strength is. The magic power fills... the frozen blast flame bomb." The voice of the purple wind fell, and the desert eagle on both hands instantly changed, becoming two white and one orange. The unique shape of the revolver, and at the same time the muzzle also appeared two complex magic arrays, one white and one orange.


    "Magic?" Hawkeye frowned as he watched Zifeng''s movements, and a purple-black magic circle appeared on the revolvers on his hands. I accidentally shot you..."


    "Really, let''s give it a try..." Zifeng raised his eyebrows, his muzzle knocked the trigger at Hawkeye without hesitation.


    "Bang bang bang bang..." Four gunshots were heard, and the two energy bullets, one white and one orange, fired by Zifeng were blocked in the air by two purple and black bullets. Explosion. Seeing this scene, Zifeng hooked the corner of his mouth and said, "It''s so interesting. It''s really worthy of being the king of bounty..." After saying that, he disappeared in a flash.


    "Hmm..." After seeing the disappearance of Zifeng, Hawkeye became alert for an instant, and suddenly felt a slight movement behind him. Hawkeye shot behind him without hesitation without turning his head.


    "Swish..." A purple-black bullet passed by, and Zifeng''s pupils couldn''t help but shrank, and there was no hesitation in his hand. The explosive bullet shot out the purple-black bullet in the air and detonated the purple-black bullet and exclaimed in his heart, "It''s worthy of a bounty Wang, you can notice such a small noise..." At the same time, the figure disappeared again.


    Hawkeye didn''t panic when he saw that his bullet hadn''t made any progress, but stood quietly on the spot, looking around vigilantly, waiting for Zifeng to take action.


    At the moment of "magic filling...enhanced laser cannon", the two revolvers in Zifeng''s hand turned into a huge weird big gun. With the flickering of the weird big gun, a beam of light suddenly rushed towards the eagle eye. . In the God-level Firearms Mastery, the skills of all the professions transferred by the sharpshooter in the DNF have been strengthened by the king''s temple, and there will be no charging process, so the eagle eye did not react at all, and was shot by Zifeng I lost the hat on my head.


    When Zifeng shot off the Hawkeye''s hat, Hawkeye''s pupils shrank suddenly, and his hands dropped weakly and said, "It''s worthy of being... Gunman... Indeed, in terms of marksmanship, I can''t match it at all. ..."


    On the side, Federu Cabris looked at Zifeng with a wide open mouth and looked at Zifeng in disbelief. "

 v2 Chapter 20： The challenge of the king of mercenaries Federu Cabris

    "Ding.... Congratulations to the host for defeating the bounty king''Hawkeye'' and earning 3000 exchange points." After Hawkeye admitted that he had lost, a reminder sounded in Zifeng''s mind.


    Zifeng immediately opened his eyes and laughed when he heard the prompt. At the same time, he was surprised by the power of God-level firearms proficiency, because with his current physical strength, he could not fully use the power of God-level firearms proficiency, and he could only play a maximum of 10. %. However, it defeated a generation of legends in the bounty world by relying on 10% power. If Zifeng fully displays the power of God-level gun proficiency in the future, it is estimated that even the abyss-level magister will not It''s his opponent. With this skill, he can defeat the Abyssal Sorcerer. If the vector operation is also upgraded to LV5, how strong will Zifeng''s strength be?


    But after all, this is just an ordinary competition. The two did not show all their strengths, so whoever is strong and weak cannot be judged by this competition. This competition can only show Zi Feng''s marksmanship is indeed more powerful than Hawkeye.


    Zifeng shrugged and said, "Actually, your marksmanship is pretty good. There are not many people who can shoot bullets as accurately as you."


    "Cut..." Hawkeye glanced at Zifeng displeasedly and said, "You can do it, I thought that the only person who can intercept bullets with bullets can only be me, but I did not expect that you, a freak, would do it too. My bullet was intercepted...this...it��s impossible even if you start playing with guns in your mother��s womb, right?"


    "If I can''t even do this, can I still be called a''spear god''..." Zifeng rolled his eyes and said, "Then the king of mercenaries, Federu Cabris, will you also be looking for Let me learn from each other."


    "Well..." Federu Cabris touched his nose and said, "Of course, I am good at fighting skills, and I just want to have a few tricks with you."


    "Trouble..." Zifeng held his head, retracted the two silver-gray desert eagles that had been restored, and said to Federlu, "Come on, then let me see how good your fighting skills are. "As he said, he cast a provocative look at Federoo.


    "Damn **** boy" Fei Delu couldn''t help but gritted his teeth after seeing Zifeng''s provocative eyes, "I have to beat you into a pig''s head, or I will write the three words Fei Delu upside down." The figure disappeared instantly,


    However, Fei Delu could not be faster than the speed of Shun Pao. When Fei Delu had just disappeared, a gust of fist wind blew behind Zi Feng, and Zi Feng did not stop, Shun Step disappeared in place and reappeared. He had come behind Federoo, and a whip kick came to his **** quickly.


    "Hmm..." Fei Delu watched the purple wind disappear, and his pupils couldn''t help shrinking to the size of the eye of a needle. If Fei Delu was confident of relying on his own speed, it would not necessarily be true even if he was a magician who can usually speed magic. Faster than himself, but with the speed of Zifeng, he didn''t even see how Zifeng disappeared. . But Fei Delu didn''t want to turn around quickly and stretched out his right hand to grab Zifeng''s whip leg.


    However, Federu��s idea is impossible to realize, because before he could catch Zifeng��s foot, a pain came from the palm of his right hand, and then a strange force instantly knocked Federu into the air. . This is exactly what Zifeng''s vector operation is doing.


    "Oh oh oh..." Zifeng hit Fei Delu and landed on the ground, looking at the embarrassed Fei Delu with a playful expression, "It''s a pity that I didn''t catch it..."


    "Damn **** boy, you wait for me..." Federu''s face turned red with anger when he heard Zifeng''s words, and then his muscles beat regularly,''hiss...'' With a sound, Federoo''s coat was burst by Federoo''s muscles.


    After bursting his shirt, Fei Delu looked at Zi Feng with a wicked smile and said, "Damn **** boy, I must beat you into a pig''s head..." Then Fei Delu rushed towards After Zifeng, layers of black shadows appeared behind him.


    "So fast..." Zifeng frowned slightly, and then carried out the vector operation with all his strength. At this time, Fei Delu''s speed was no longer that Zifeng could keep up, although Zifeng''s instant step was faster than Fei. Desperate, but there is a rigidity of 0.5 seconds. If it is good for other people, but for the expert of physical cultivation, if you catch the 0.5 second loophole, then you can instantly kill you. NS.


    "Bang..." The fist wind came from Zifeng''s right, but Zifeng was already prepared. Before Fei Delu''s fist arrived, he also punched with all his strength. Vector operations are used. Although the vector operation of LV3 cannot completely control the attack from the top ten, it is still possible to rebound by 20%, and at this time Fei Delu did not use his full strength, so it was a charge. When Delu''s fist collided with Zifeng, after a muffled noise, both of them took two steps back.


    Federu looked at Zifeng with horror on his face. If Zifeng surpassed Hawkeye''s marksmanship just now, Federu was only slightly surprised, then Federu was already horrified at this time, although only for a short time. Zifeng fought a few strokes, but Fei Delu did not take any advantage in this, and he also suffered a lot, and the punch Fei Delu was really useful for far surpassed. S-level power, but Zifeng is still on par with himself. .


    "Damn, Fei Delu, you **** want to kill me..." Zi Feng rubbed his wrist and looked at Fei Delu with an unhappy expression.


    "Yo yo yo..." At this time, Hawkeye looked at Fei Delu with a mischievous expression. What kind of uproar will be caused by the people who know..."


    "Uh... hello..." Hearing what Hawkeye said, Fei Delu instantly shed sweat on his head, and said awkwardly to Hawkeye, "Hawkeyeye, you can''t be serious..."


    "Hmm..." Hawkeye shrugged his shoulders indifferently and said, "My dear friend, I don''t know if I take it seriously. It depends on your attitude..."


    "What about...what about...what about those betting agreements between us being invalidated?" Fei Delu decisively lost his morals, looked at Eagle Eye with a smile on his face, and looked like the two brothers are good. .


    "Cut... those I don''t care much about" Hawkeye said with a blank look at Federlu, "I only care about your 300-year-old Pasteur..."


    "You... How did you know..." Fei Delu jumped up instantly when he heard Hawkeye''s words and looked at Hawkeye vigilantly.


    Hawkeye shrugged his shoulders indifferently and said, "Just leave it alone and ask if you can give it..."


    "No, I can''t give it to this death..." Fei Delu repeatedly shook his head and said, "I only have 3 bottles, and I can''t give it to you if I die."


    "Is there only three bottles?" Hawkeye said, looking at Federu with a smile. "I heard that there are 5 bottles in your wine cellar."


    "This...you know this too" Federu opened his mouth wide. .


    "I''m going... These are two superb..." Seeing the two giants in the mercenary world and the bounty world are fighting together for a few bottles of wine, Zifeng couldn''t help but feel helpless. Tucao made a comment.

 v2 Chapter 21： Leave. . And a new beginning

    "Ding........ Congratulations to the host for completing the legend of the limited-time mission bounty. Will you receive the reward?"


    It''s been 2 months since Zifeng met Eagle Eye and Federu. The exchange did not cause any waves in the bounty and mercenary world, but since Zifeng and Eagle Eye''s strike fee After the two of Delu had a discussion, the three became friends, and the two guys, Eagle Eye and Fei Delu, accidentally ate lunch at Zifeng��s house, and then came to eat dinner from time to time, if it weren��t for Granty. He tried his best to stop it, I''m afraid those two guys will stay at Zifeng''s house. . .


    Of course, in the past two months, Zifeng has only completed 4 exercises on brain development and was stuck. Maybe it was because of her small body, so Zifeng could only give up temporarily. , But although only 4 actions have been completed, Zifeng��s brain capacity has also been expanded here. Moreover, Zifeng went through three lottery draws again in two months, and the things he got made Zifeng a little crazy.


    For the first time, I got a god-level hacking technique. . . If Zifeng is in the world of technological civilization, I believe Zifeng will be very happy, but. . . He is now the fairy tail in the world of magical civilization, and he wants the hairy use of hacker technology...this is a typical pit, there is nothing. . .


    Not to mention the first lottery, it was tears. The second lottery made Zifeng feel like he wanted to vomit blood. It turned out to be thank you for your patronage, and nothing was drawn.


    In the third lottery draw, Zifeng was messed up in the wind, and he was drawn to a neighbor. . . The fat one who defected from the eldest brother. . . Speaking of the fatness of a sister next door, Zi Feng might win a consolation prize, but. . . Because Mao is the fat time of the elder brother next door. . . I don''t do it. Ji''s.... Zifeng wailed weakly in his heart. . .


    After two months, Zifeng finally completed the legend of the last limited-time mission bounty. Zifeng looked at the sea of ??fire in front of him, heard the system prompts, and the corners of his mouth under the mask slightly cocked, and said in his head "Receive award."


    When the voice fell, Zifeng��s eyes that were originally like black gems immediately turned red, and three small black gouaches like tadpoles slowly appeared next to Zifeng��s pupils, rotating around them, and Zifeng Feng also snorted and said, "Huh... it''s really good, my sight is much clearer, and I feel that the illusion that I haven''t grown for a long time is also a little loose now.... Sure enough, write the wheel eye to the illusion. There is a strong increase. Although the eyes feel a bit swollen and painful when I just opened it, it''s worth it."


    "Well, since the task has been completed, then I should leave the mercenary guild to join Fairy Tail..." With that, Zifeng sat in the Audi A6 that had just been taken out from the Temple of Kings and moved towards the vicinity of Mount Hakarama. Rushed to the small town.


    "Granti, I''m back..." In front of the mercenary guild, Zifeng drove the Audi A6 to a drift brake and shouted into the guild.


    After hearing the voice of Zifeng, Granti ran out of the guild quickly, and threw herself into the arms of Zifeng who had just got off the car and said, "Zifeng, why did you come back so soon today? Have you finished all the orders? ?"


    "Yeah..." Zifeng nodded, glanced at the mercenary guild deeply and said, "The commission has been completed, and... I should also leave..."


    "Really..." After Grandi heard this, he heard a "Gaden" in his heart, and then slowly glanced at the door of the Mercenary Guild and said, "If this is the case, let''s go tomorrow..."


    "Well, call the two guys Hawkeye and Federoo over to have a meal together." Zifeng nodded indifferently and said, "After all, they may not be able to eat the food I made for a long time. I don''t know if it will be painful when they know..." Zifeng said with a nasty smile.


    "Yes, yes..." After Grandi''s eyes paled, she turned and walked into the guild.


    "Hehe..." Zifeng smiled as Granty turned and left. . In fact, Zifeng said that letting Hawkeye and Federoo have a meal together is just an excuse. In order to allow Granty to say goodbye to everyone in the guild, after all, Granty��s time in the mercenary guild It''s not short anymore, just leaving so abruptly, I will feel a little bit reluctant in my heart. After seeing that Granty had entered the mercenary guild, Zifeng sat in the car again. . . He remembered that there were no more ingredients in the house, and he had to buy more ingredients, otherwise it would not be enough for the two sacrifices of Federu and Hawkeye. Stuttering.


    "Hey... Zifeng, is the rice cooked yet?" In the evening, at Zifeng''s home, Fei Delu was sitting on the dining table and knocking on the dishes and shouting at Zifeng who was cooking in the kitchen, "I I''m starving to death..."


    "Oh... Federoo, you are so embarrassed, hiss... (sniffing sound... Hawkeye took a mouthful of water and said to Federoo, "We want to have Waiting patiently for Zifeng to make dinner, can��t...hiss...You can��t always rush him...but...Zifeng, you hurry up...Goo. ..." With that, Hawkeye''s stomach let out a protest.


    "These two people are really..." Zifeng waved the spatula in his hand in the kitchen, turning the pan from time to time, and the food in the pan was constantly flying in the air like little elves, and At this time, Zifeng was full of''#'', and said fiercely, "Two bastards... I have to greet you to death today... I''m working hard here to cook, but you keep urging you to stop. Stopped... It''s horrible..." As he said, Zifeng''s hands moved faster, as if he had vented all his anger on cooking. . .


    "Okay... It smells so good..." Granty Chou moved her little nose, constantly smelling the scent wafting from the kitchen and said, "Sure enough... The food made by Xiaofeng is the best. Eat...you can smell the scent from so far away..."


    "Huh..." Just when everyone''s patience had reached the limit, Zifeng finally walked out with a few straight dishes and said, "Okay, it''s done, now you can start eating... ."


    "Ah... That''s great..." As expected of an expert in physical exercise, the speed is fast. As soon as Zifeng''s voice fell, he jumped in front of him in an instant, picked up a plate and ate. stand up. .


    "Damn it, Fei Delu...I saw that one first..." Hawkeye saw Fei Delu''s cheating, and was not to be outdone to grab a plate of dishes. In spite of the image, he feasted. .


    Granti looked at the two lifelike eagle eyes and Federlu with a slight smile. Obviously he was accustomed to the appearance of the two, quietly walked to Zifeng��s side and hugged him in his arms. Sitting at the dining table, I ate two dinners that belonged to Zifeng and myself. After all, the two dinners belonged to Zifeng and Granti, so Eagle Eye and Federlu didn��t dare to grab them, because if they did, they would like to eat Zifeng��s meals in the future. It would be impossible, but Zifeng had warned them a long time ago.


    After dinner, Yingyan and Federlu said with their clothes full and full, "It''s Zifeng, the food is still so delicious..."


    "Cut.... You are full..." Zifeng rolled his eyes at the two of them. The two have seen their cheeky Zifeng in the past two months, and their cheeks are so thick that Zifeng I couldn''t get through with bullets, and said to the two of them, "Fuck me when you are full, don''t disturb the world of Granty and me here."


    "Oh..." Hawkeye and Federlu looked at Zifeng and Granti with an ambiguous expression, "Yes, yes, let''s go, let''s go..." said He immediately fled from Zifeng''s home. It��s just that they ignore that Zifeng��s current body just wants to have it. Maybe it��s a long time spent with Zifeng. Zifeng��s maturity makes Hawkeye and Federlu temporarily forget him. It''s a matter of age. . . . Is it really? Who knows....


    "Huh.... Those two **** are finally guEn. It''s the egg..." After watching Yingyan and Fei Delu leave for a while, after confirming that they really left, Zi Fengshu In a sigh of relief, he said, "Well...Although I knew I was leaving, I still feel a little bit reluctant even now..."


    "Yeah..." Granty glanced at everything in the room with nostalgia and said, "Zifeng, let''s go..."


    "Yes, yes..." Zifeng glared, Grandi walked out of the house, took out the Audi A6 again, took Grandi into it, and left. After leaving here, Zifeng and Granti will have a new beginning in the town of Magnolia. . . .


    Soon after Zifeng left, Eagle Eye and Federlu appeared here again, sighing each other and saying, "Oh, let''s go... I really can''t bear to...but we should see each other again." Right?" Eagle eyes looked lonely in the direction of Zifeng.


    "It should be..." Fei Delu nodded and said, "I really don''t know how far the kid will grow when we meet again..." It turned out that Hawkeye and Fei Delu had long known that Zifeng was about to leave. It''s just pretending to know nothing, after all. . They really hate the sentimental man who is parting...

 v2 Chapter 22： Magnolia

    "Look, that magic road four-wheeler is so beautiful." In the town of Magnolia, the shiny silver-gray Audi A6 galloped past, which attracted the admiration of passers-by.


    "Hey..." The car stopped abruptly, and then a delicate-looking purple-haired Zhengtai in a pure black robe and a blue-haired girl in a plain pink dress walked out of the car.


    "Xiaofeng, is this the town of Magnolia? It''s really prosperous..." After Zhengtai Zifa put the car into the storage space, the blue-haired girl couldn''t wait to take his arm. These two people were just Zifeng and Granti who had just left the mercenary guild.


    The departure of the two did not cause any waves in the mercenary world, but the mercenary guild changed a waitress the next day. I think Fei Delu forced this matter down. However, currently Zifeng has no idea about this matter.


    "Yeah, this is Magnolia..." Zifeng looked at this strange and familiar town with emotion, recalling when she was an otaku before, she couldn''t help but feel a lot of emotion for her longing for Fairy Tail.


    Granty looked at Zifeng in confusion and asked, "What''s wrong, Zifeng, have you been here before?"


    "Ah...no...no" Zifeng shook his head and said, "I''m also here for the first time..."


    "Really..." Granty glanced at Zifeng in confusion, and then said, "Let''s go, let''s go and see first..."


    "Hmm..." As he said, Zifeng took Granti''s hand and walked towards the shopping street of Magnolia. (I don��t know if there is a commercial street, I made up this one.)


    Just spending the whole morning with Granti, Zifeng already had the heart to retreat. Pulling the excitedly bargaining with the boss Granti said, "That... Granty, let''s go first. Take a break..."


    "Ah... I haven''t been shopping enough yet..." After hearing Zifeng''s words, Granty looked at Zifeng with a pitiful look. However, Zifeng apparently had immunity to Granty''s move and said firmly, "It''s almost noon, let''s go eat something, and then we will go to the Sorcerer''s Guild here to see."


    "This... okay..." Granty finally nodded looking at the already sweating Zifeng.


    "Huh... it''s dangerous... almost can''t hold it..." Zifeng was relieved when he saw Granty nodding, wiped the sweat from his forehead, and then quickly grabbed Granty. Yushou ran to a restaurant, afraid that Granty would regret it.


    "Waiter, give me a copy of all the cuisines you have here." After entering the restaurant, Zifeng found a spot at random and took Granti to sit down and shouted loudly.


    The waiter gave Zifeng a professional smile and said, "Okay, please wait a moment." He turned around and walked towards the counter with a dignified step.


    After seeing the waiter leave, Granty looked at Zifeng pityingly and said, "Xiaofeng is true. The food in these restaurants is not as good as yours."


    "Um... that..." Zifeng said, touching his nose awkwardly. "You will have just one meal, Granty, I will cook it for you if I have time in the future."


    "Well, since Xiaofeng has said so..." Granty''s eyes remained the same. . .


    After a while, the food was served one after another. Although the taste was not as delicious as that made by Zifeng, the two of them had spent a lot of energy after walking around the street in the morning, so the two of them started to eat. stand up.


    "Huh...so full..." Zifeng patted his round belly after the meal and looked at the tall dinner plates piled up by the table with a satisfied expression. Since Granty is a girl, she doesn''t eat a lot. Most of the food on the table was eaten by Zifeng alone.


    After the checkout, Zifeng took Granty''s little hand and said, "Granty, let''s go, let''s go to the town''s guild to see..."


    "Um... well..." Granty nodded and said, "I heard a lot of people talking about Fairy Tail when I was shopping. It sounds like a very good guild..."


    "Let��s duel, Elsa..." A Sakura-haired Xiaozheng with a white scarf ran up to a red-haired girl in armor and said, "This time I will definitely defeat you." This Xiaozheng Taizheng It was Naz Doragnir, the Dragon Slayer of Fire, and the red-haired girl in front of him was the future Fairy Queen Elisa Shukarto.


    "Cut... idiot..." A full-body red luo, wearing only a pair of fat black hair, rolled his eyes too much and said, "It''s a hundred years too early for you to defeat Elisa." This person is Gray. Fulpasta, and his modeling wizard.


    "Grey...Grey...clothes" At this time, a little loli in a beige dress reminded her that this girl was Kana.


    "Ah...what about clothes...what about my clothes..." Gray panicked instantly when he heard Kana''s reminder. . . "Just kidding, Elisa is in the guild right now. If she doesn''t wear clothes, she will definitely be smashed alive by Elisa..."


    "What are you talking about, ice cube bastard..." Hearing Gray''s words, Naz instantly became angry and said to him viciously.


    "What did I say, do you want to fight? Flame Idiot" Gray also counterattacked without any weakness, and at the same time pressed his head against Naz''s head.


    "Fight and fight, who is afraid of whom, dangling bastard."


    "Then come, hanging-eyed idiot..."


    "Bang....Bang...." With two crashes, two small white smokey small pouches appeared on Naz and Gray''s heads. Elisa appeared behind them, holding her arms, and said, "What do you two want to do? You are not allowed to fight in the guild?"


    "Ayi..." Gray and Naz instantly covered their foreheads with cold sweat when they saw Elisa''s appearance, shook their heads and said, "We... We are good friends today..."


    "Oh...really, I didn''t have a good show." A revealingly dressed girl with a white ponytail sat at a table and said, "Really, every time the tough woman Elisa runs out to disrupt the situation. ."


    "Hmm..." A light flashed from the corner of Elisa''s eyes when she heard this voice, and she looked at the girl and said, "Woman with a belly button, what do you say... The members of the guild should help each other." , Unity and friendship... You see that they can''t fight to stop them and they are still watching the show... What do you mean." That girl was Mira Jane who had separated from Zifeng a few months ago. After separating from Zifeng, Mila Jane took Lisana and Elfman to the guild that Zifeng introduced. Feeling the warmth of home in the guild, Mila Jane took Lisana and Elfman. Elfman and the three joined Fairy Tail. Of course, the idea of ??joining Fairy Tail was to feel the warmth of home or to wait for the appearance of Zifeng. . Or is it both. No one knows. but. . After joining Fairy Tail, Mila Jenny was at odds with Elisa like the original, and was against her everywhere.


    "Why, isn''t it good? Rigid girl, just right... we continue the unfinished duel last time..."


    "Just to my liking, skinny girl..."


    "Go to hell...Elisa..." With that said, Mira Jane rushed towards Elisa


    "I''m going to hit you this time, Mila Jane" Elisa also yelled out with Mila Jane almost at the same time without any delay, and then rushed towards Mila Jane. .

 v2 Chapter 23： goodbye

    With a sound of "bang...", the fists of Mila Jane and Elisa slammed into each other, and there was a muffled noise, and then they pinched each other like a gangster fighting. .


    "You woman in plate armor..."


    "Navel girl..."


    "Rigid girl..."


    "Skinny girl..."


    "Fat Pig"


    "glasses"


    Watching the two men whose anger values ??soared, Naz, Gray and Kana braved black lines behind them and said, "Their tastes are really low."


    Gray showed an expression of dissatisfaction and looked at Elisa who was ��fighting�� with Mila Jeanne and said, ��That fellow Eliza told us not to fight like that, it��s really annoying...��


    "Damn..." Naz pinched his knuckles and said fiercely, "One day I will knock you down Elisa and Mirajan."


    "Really... Sister Mila, don''t fight..." At this moment, Lisana suddenly ran to Mila Jenny and said, "The president is coming back soon..."


    "I''ll be back as soon as I come back. Just don''t disturb the duel between me and Elisa." Mila Jane ignored Lisana and continued to pinch each other with Elisa. .


    When Lisana saw her failure to persuade her, she ran to Elisa''s side and said, "Sister Elisa, don''t fight... the president is coming back."


    "Cut..." Elisa said disdainfully, "Follow him, today I must beat Mira Jane to the point of crying..."


    "Bang" and just when Lisana was helpless, the door of the guild suddenly announced her retirement. . . Hearing this noise, everyone in the guild stopped their movements and looked outside the guild gate.


    I saw a delicate-looking purple-haired Zhengtai wearing a black robe walking in with a very quiet girl wearing a pink dress. These two are the two of Zifeng and Granti who have just arrived in Magnolia.


    "Um...Is this the fairy tail?" Zifeng looked around and said, "It feels pretty good.. Right, Granty."


    "Hmm..." Granty nodded and said with a smile. "Although it is noisy, the atmosphere is pretty good..."


    "Hey... Granty, let''s join here..." Zifeng said while the iron was hot when he heard Granty''s words.


    Granty tilted his head and thought for a while and said, "Since Xiaofeng has said so, let''s join here."


    "Hmm...this smell...Is it Big Brother Zifeng?" At this time, Lisana suddenly passed to Zifeng''s side, sniffed, and threw herself into Zifeng''s arms. .


    "This..." Zifeng looked at the little Lolita in her arms awkwardly, touched her head and said, "Oh, it''s been a long time, Lisana, I didn''t expect you to actually join Fairy Tail."


    "Hmm...you are..." Mila Jenny, who was fighting with Elisa, also walked over and asked uncertainly "... the mask man, really you?"


    Zifeng raised his eyebrows and said, "Oh... Mira sauce, have you missed me lately?"


    "No..." Upon hearing Zifeng''s frivolous words, Mira Jane''s face quickly turned dark and asked, "Hey, mask man, what are you doing here."


    "Well.... Of course I am here to join Fairy Tail..." Zifeng looked at Mila Jane with an idiotic look and said, "Otherwise, what do you think I''m here for? Come to see you? Don''t make fun of it. I''m..."


    "You... Mask man, do you want to fight?" Mila Jane was blinded by Zi Feng''s body with purple magic, staring at Zi Feng and said, "Now my strength has been greatly improved... ."


    "Really..." Zifeng said with a curl of his lips, "Forget it, don''t fight you, lest you say I bully you..."


    And just when Mila Jane wanted to say something, Granti, who was standing next to Zifeng, said, "Zifeng, is this what you said about Mila Jane and Lisana?"


    "This..." Zifeng''s face turned red, and he said with a thick neck, "It''s just... there''s nothing..."


    "Gluck..." Seeing Zifeng''s appearance, Granty couldn''t help but smiled and then said to Mira Jane, "Hello, my name is Granty..."


    "Granti?" Mila Jane nodded and said, "Hello, my name is Mila Jane, and in the arms of that **** mask man is Lisana, my sister..."


    "Huh...Do they know each other?" Seeing Milazhen and the others who were talking at the door, the people in the guild instantly relaxed their vigilance and began to talk.


    "Should... But I have never seen Lisana show such an expression..." Naz looked at Zifeng with a little jealousy.


    Elisa also nodded and said, "Yeah, Mirajane even blushed when she saw Zifeng..." After she finished speaking, she looked at Zifeng strangely.


    Mirajennie and Granti talked for a long time, and Zifeng finally waited impatiently and said, "Okay, Mirajennie... I want to join this guild, where''s the guild leader?"


    "Brother Zifeng, the chairman should be back soon." Lisana raised her head in Zifeng''s arms and asked, "Brother Zifeng, I won''t leave anymore... right?"


    "Yes, yes..." Zifeng patted Lisana''s little head, pecked Lisana''s little face and said, "I won''t leave anymore..." but finished. After that, I suddenly felt a sense of danger. After the mechanical version turned his head, I found that Granty was looking at him and Lisana with jealousy, and couldn''t help but smile awkwardly.


    "Huh... It''s cheaper for you..." Granty snorted in her heart, then rolled her eyes at Zifeng and pulled Lisana''s little hand and said, "You are Lisana, right? Tell you, you are the one that Zifeng talks about the most..." After that, she whispered to the side with Lisana. .


    "Um..." Seeing Granty''s movements, Zifeng couldn''t help being stunned. Originally, Zifeng was afraid that Granty would be jealous. He had done a lot of preparations, but he didn''t expect Granty to be so easy. Just accepted Lisana. . But after all, seeing that Granti was able to accept Lisana, Zi Feng was still very happy, smiled slightly and said to Mira Jenny, "Well...then I will wait for the president to come back. NS."


    "Hello, you are a newcomer who is going to join the guild." After Granti pulled Lisana away, Elisa walked over.


    "Cut... Rigid girl, you don''t need to worry about this matter..." Mira Jane looked at her vigilantly after seeing Elisa walking over.


    Elisa looked at Mila Jane with an unhappy face and said, "Oh...skinny girl, I rarely see you showing such an expression..." At this point, Elisa showed a nasty taste. The smile said, "It looks like this... It''s like I''m afraid I''ll take something away." As he said, his eyes glanced at Zifeng who was on the side.


    "You... What are you talking about, you fat pig." Mila Jeanne was flushed as Eliza said, and she said weakly, "I... I''m just... afraid... afraid of you stealing it." Just go with the man my sister likes..."Well, Mira Jenny, your reason is too strong. .

 v2 Chapter 24： Trial

    "Hey... new here..." Naz walked to Zifeng and looked at Zifeng with an unhappy expression. "You look pretty good, I want you to duel..." With the arrival of Zifeng Lisana did not like Naz at all, but Naz fell in love with Lisana just like the original book. Although Naz was still a child at this time, she didn��t know what love was at all. When Naz saw Lisana pounce on Zifeng''s arms, she felt very upset, as if her beloved toy had been robbed.


    "Yeah..." Zifeng raised his eyes slightly to look at Naz, then shook his head and said, "I don''t accept it, you are too weak to be interested."


    "Damn...Are you scared?" Naz couldn''t help being furious after hearing Zi Feng''s words, and said provocatively, "It''s just a coward..."


    "It''s a low-level provocation..." Zifeng curled his lips in disdain, obviously not accepting Naz''s set.


    "Children, I''m back..." At this time, an old voice suddenly sounded at the gate of the guild. Everyone looked at the sound source and found a little old man with a height of only about 1 meter 1 appeared at the door.


    "President, you''re back..." Lisana hopped over to the little old man and said happily, "There are new people who want to join our guild today..."


    "Huh? Newcomer?" The little old man looked around suspiciously and finally turned his eyes to Zifeng and Granti and said, "Are you going to join Fairy Tail?"


    "Yes, President Makarov." Zifeng nodded.


    "Yeah..." Makarov looked at and frowned slightly and said in secret, "It''s such a heavy suffocation..."


    "Can''t it work?" Seeing Makarov''s appearance, Zi Feng couldn''t help but worry. . After all, Zifeng couldn''t be sure whether Makarov would accept both himself and Granty.


    "It''s not impossible, but..." Makarov said here, looking at Elisa and Mira Jane who couldn''t be far away, and said, "If you want to enter the guild, you have to pass a trial."


    "Trial?" Zifeng frowned. He doesn''t remember what trials must be passed by adding Fairy Tail in the original work. Neither Lucy, Jubia or Ge Gil, who destroyed the guild, have undergone trials. But now that Makarov has said, what can Zifeng do, so he nodded and said, "Well, what kind of trial?"


    "As long as you can defeat either Elsa or Mila Jane." Makarov pointed to Mila Jane and Elisa and said.


    Hearing this, Lisana looked at Makarov and thought, "What''s the matter with Grandpa President, obviously... When I joined the guild with my sister and Elfman, I didn��t try anything. Practice...but why..."


    "Hey... Grandpa, the president, you don''t need Elsa and the others to play this matter, just leave it to me." Naz stood up at this time and said, "I happen to want him to duel too."


    "No..." Makarov shook his head resolutely and said, "Naz, you are not his opponent at all..."


    "But..." When Naz wanted to say something else, Elisa and Mira Janeiro looked at Zifeng showing a strong fighting spirit and said, "Naz, how can you be confident that your strength can beat us? ?"


    "No... No..." Looking at Elisa and Mira Jane, Naz''s foreheads were covered with cold sweat and shook his head again and again, and the momentum had already been thrown to the horizon.


    Seeing Naz withdraw, Elisa and Mila Jeanne glanced at each other and said in unison, "Let me test the strength of Zifeng, rigid girl/skinny girl, you stay aside for me..."


    Zifeng looked helplessly at the two and shrugged his shoulders and said, "Well...I think you two should go together, otherwise it is impossible to touch me... Of course, even if the two are together. The same" except that the last sentence, Zi Feng did not say.


    "Damn the mask man, dare to look down on me..." Mira Jane looked at Zifeng with fire, and immediately used it to receive magic. Elisa didn''t move slowly either, she immediately changed into the armor of the Sky Wheel and the two rushed towards Zifeng.


    "Trouble..." Zifeng immediately disappeared where he was after seeing the two complaints.


    "Hey.... It hasn''t started yet..." At this time Makarov couldn''t help but look at the three of them anxiously and said, "Don''t fight in the guild... Give me a duel."


    "I don''t care..." Mila Jane, who accepted the Soul of Satan, ignored Makarov''s yells, and took out her own trick to hit Zifeng against the "Soul Destroyer".


    "I''m going..." After Zifeng''s pupils shrank sharply and cursed, he used vector operations with all his strength to remove the magical ball that Mira Jane had thrown away. I don''t know if it was on purpose by Zifeng, the magic ball was slammed into Makarov after being turned by Zifeng.


    "Cut...Is it really useless..." Mila Jenny knew Zifeng''s ability, so she wasn''t surprised, she just curled her lips and rushed towards Zifeng again. At the same time, Elisa, who had changed into the armor of the Sky Wheel, controlled countless flying swords and rushed towards Zifeng.


    "I said... You guys go out and fight again..." At this time, a huge arm stopped the magic ball that was redirected by Zifeng, and at the same time, it severely suppressed Elisa and Mira. The three of Jenny and Zifeng.


    "Cut... I know..." Mila Jane curled her lips, and walked out of the guild after releasing her receiving magic. After all, Mila Jane, who maintains the demon mode, needs magic power all the time, but now Mila Jane''s In terms of magic power, although it has increased greatly from a few months ago, it can only last for more than 20 minutes at most, and this is still not a battle.


    And Elisa bowed to Makarov and said, "I''m sorry, President, all this is my fault, anyway... Please beat me first..." Okay. . . Elisa, you are offline.


    Makarov looked at Elsa speechlessly, and a sweat appeared behind him and said, "No... It��s okay... I didn��t mean to blame you, Elsa, you should go with Mira Jane first. Let''s fight with Zifeng."


    "Yes... I know the guild leader." Elisa nodded with a serious expression, then turned and walked out of the guild.


    Zifeng saw that the two of them had walked out of the guild, and naturally followed, but he was surprised in his heart, "You deserve to be a veteran sage top ten, and his strength is really strong. At that time, I had used vector operations with all my strength. I thought that the attack on Makarov still had no effect..." In fact, what Zifeng didn''t know was that Makarov was also secretly surprised at this time, "What is his magic... this kind of magic..." It feels really strange. Although I knew that his strength was no longer under that of Elisa and Mila Jane, I didn''t expect his magic to be so weird that he almost bounced off my attack...Although What just happened was just a casual blow... and... his age is so young..." Thinking of this, Makarov couldn''t help showing YD''s smile and said, "It seems that our guild has picked up the treasure this time. ...."

 v2 Chapter 25： Horror illusion

    At the gate of the Fairy Tail Guild, Elsa, Mila Jane and Zifeng face off, while Makarov is leading all the free members of the guild and Granty watching.


    "Okay, now... Let''s start the duel..." Makarov said solemnly, waving the stick in his hand.


    "Bang..." In an instant, Mirajenny and Elisa burst out with powerful magical powers, and then the magic circle flashed by, and the two took out their strongest magic.


    Zifeng looked at the two, a smile appeared on the delicate little faces, and then a huge magic circle appeared under his feet, covering half of the town of Magnolia.


    "Hey hey hey... this magic... the coverage area is too big." Seeing Zifeng''s useful magic, Makarov couldn''t help twitching his eyes, and at the same time made a guard for fear that Zifeng might miss it. Half of Magnolia was destroyed. After all, although Makarov has seen a lot of magic in his life, and has seen a lot of large-area covering magic, he has never seen the magic of Zifeng, but from the complex patterns on the magic circle It can be seen that this magic is quite difficult.


    A huge magic circle flashed past, and then it seemed as if nothing had happened. This made Mila Jane and Elisa who watched Zifeng in annoyance and rushed towards Zifeng.


    After "Devil Critical Strike" Mila Jane received the Soul of Satan, her hands condensed a black magic ball, and then sent a powerful dark ray to Zifeng.


    "Oh oh oh..." Zifeng looked calmly at the dark rays shooting at herself and laughed, "Mila sauce is still so violent..." Then she took a shot of the dark rays emitted by Mira. Immediately there was a 90�� turn and rushed straight towards Makarov.


    This time Makarov was finally not calm. . . Forget it for the first time, and now I will come again. This is clearly aimed at me, but at this time Zifeng is in a duel with Mila Jenny and Elisa, and I can��t stop myself from being slumped and huge arms. After that, the dark rays were extinguished severely.


    After Zifeng bullet flew the dark ray, Elisa, who had changed into the armor of the sky wheel, rushed to Zifeng, holding her double swords and slashed towards Zifeng without hesitation.


    "Oh..." Zifeng looked at the double swords she was about to see on her body, as if he hadn''t reacted at all, it was cut into three pieces by Elisa.


    "Ah....Brother Zifeng/Mask Man/Little Wind..." Granti, Lisana, and Mirajan, who had become a demon, looked incredulously at being easily cut into pieces by Elsa. The three-petaled Zifeng couldn''t help shouting, and all the members of the guild also looked incredulous. It was clear that Zifeng, who had just beaten Elsa and Mirajane so vigorously, was just like this. "Killed", even Elsa showed regret.


    "Oh oh oh..." At this moment, Zifeng''s flat voice suddenly appeared in everyone''s ears, and the three-petaled Zifeng suddenly squirmed, and then slowed down. Slowly it turned into 3 purple winds.


    "This is..." Seeing such a strange phenomenon, everyone was startled, but Makarov frowned and felt it carefully and found out that he finally found the anomaly, and looked at it in surprise. Zifeng glanced at it and thought, "This is...Illusion... I didn''t expect that his illusion even lied to me. If it hadn''t been carefully sensed just now, I''m afraid I wouldn''t be able to find any abnormalities at all."


    Zifeng, who seemed to be aware of it, smiled at Makarov, and then said, "Well...I can only join Fairy Tail even if I defeat you, but there is one thing that I am very upset about... ."


    "You''re not dead..." Seeing Zifeng, who was cut into three petals by himself, suddenly appeared in front of him miraculously. . The number has also increased from one to three, and Elisa couldn''t help but feel relieved with joy on her face and said, "Great..."


    Zifeng hooked the corner of his mouth and said, "Really, that''s really thank you for your worry, but this trial is really troublesome for me. You know I never shoot at women."


    "Really..." Mila Jane rolled her eyes and thought to herself, "Dead mask men, stinky mask men, don''t shoot women? Are you kidding me, haven''t you ever shot me before? Do you mean? Am I not a woman... Damn it..."


    "Um... Haha!..." Zifeng scratched her cheek awkwardly when she heard Mira Jenny''s questioning, "That... It was just an accident..."


    "Cut.... Stop talking nonsense, let''s continue..." As Mila Jane didn''t give Zi Feng the slightest chance to speak, she threw the "Soul Destroyer" at him again.


    "Really..." Zifeng sighed helplessly, bounced off Mirajennie''s attack and said, "In fact, you already lost at the beginning."


    "Huh?" Mila Jane and Elisa looked at Zifeng for unknown reasons and said, "How is it possible, the **** mask man, you didn''t fool us."


    "Cut, do I need to fool you?" Zifeng''s voice suddenly came from behind Mila Jane and Elisa, and two Zifeng suddenly appeared behind Mila Jane and Elsa, holding them in their hands. The dagger was placed on the necks of Mila Jane and Elisa.


    "This... How is this possible..." The pupils of Mila Jane and Elisa instantly shrank to the size of a needle eye, looking at the three purple winds in front of them and asked, "When is this... on earth?" "


    "Why, aren''t you surprised?" Zifeng smiled carelessly, and said, "Actually...you have been hit by my illusion from the beginning..."


    "Illusion? How is it possible..." Elisa was interrupted by Zifeng before she finished her words. "Isn''t it weird? Obviously the touch and senses are very realistic?"


    "Um... indeed..." Elisa nodded.


    Zifeng squinted his eyes slightly and said, "Hehe, it''s just that I deceived your senses with illusions. In fact, everything is just an illusion..." As he said, 3 in front of Elisa and Mirazhen. The purple wind slowly turned into a flying sand and disappeared, and then the two purple winds behind them disappeared into everyone''s sight abruptly as if they had never appeared before.


    "This..." Mirajennie and Elisa couldn''t help but stunned again when they looked at the phenomenon in front of them.


    "Actually, I have never duel with you..." At this time, the voice of Zifeng suddenly sounded from the crowd of onlookers. Everyone looked towards the sound source and found that Zifeng was holding it in their hands. . . Guazi is sitting on a bench looking at Mila Jane and Elisa in a playful attitude. .


    "You... Damn it..." Mila Jane gritted her teeth and said while sitting on a stool licking melon seeds, a leisurely look like Zifeng, "Damn mask man..."


    "Cut...I don''t wear a mask now..." Zifeng said with a curled lips, "Of course, the effect of illusion is more than just the point shown, if... you take what you just saw seriously If you do, you will be killed..."


    "What..." Hearing Zifeng''s words, Erusa and Mila Jane broke out in a cold sweat.


    "Well...Don''t be so nervous." Zifeng looked at the frightened Elisa and Mira Jane and said, "Of course, I didn''t mean to kill you, but if in the illusion After being injured, if you take it seriously, then in reality, you will also be injured. If you die in the illusion, but you have not distinguished it, you will also die in reality. And... my illusion is territorial. Oh.... In the realm, all people will be illusory, it is the kind that does not distinguish between the enemy and me..."


    "It''s terrible..." Everyone shuddered upon hearing Zifeng''s explanation.


    And Makarov looked at Zifeng with a serious face and said, "Well, even I almost got the trick just now. If it weren��t for the sudden appearance of three Zifeng, it would be too suspicious. I will check it out carefully. Maybe I won��t find anything, and I��m afraid from the very beginning, Mira Jenny treated me as you under your control, right, and the duels we watched have always been made by your illusion. Bar."


    "Ahaha..." Zi Fenggan laughed and said, "I have been discovered... Indeed, the first attack by Mira Jenny was when I bounced off with my own ability, and the rest were all Under my control, Mira Jane will treat President Makarov as me and continue to attack... and what you see is indeed a battle transformed by my illusion."


    "Damn bastard..." Hearing Zifeng''s words, Makarov was instantly on fire, staring at Zifeng fiercely and said, "Do you know the truth about respecting the old and loving the young? You even used me to block Mira Jane. s attack.."


    Zifeng rolled his eyes and said, "Chee, you obviously made things difficult for me..."

 v2 Chapter 26： Successfully joined

    "Master..." When everyone returned to the guild, Laxas walked to Makarov''s side and said, "Is it okay to test him like this?"


    "Well... it''s nothing..." Makarov squinted his eyes and said, "He doesn''t care anyway, and... the evil spirit on the kid is too heavy..."


    "Really..." Laxus shook his head and said, "Okay, I''m leaving..."


    "Um... be careful..." Makarov nodded and said.


    Laxus paused when he heard Makarov''s words, then turned his head and looked at him disdainfully. The flash disappeared in place.


    "Oh..." Looking at the back of Laxus leaving, Makarov sighed helplessly before turning back to the guild.


    After returning to the guild, Makarov took the guild crest and asked Zifeng "Where do you want to print the guild crest?"


    "Coat of arms?" Zifeng said after thinking for a while, lowering his head, "right arm, purple coat of arms."


    "Okay..." As he said, a purple heraldry was printed on Zifeng''s right arm, and then Granty was also printed on her right arm, but the color was indeed blue. That''s it, purple. Feng successfully joined the fairy tail.


    "Ding.... Congratulations to the host for completing the task: home in the heart, reward redemption point: 1500."


    "Ding.... Congratulations to the host for completing the achievement: choose Zhengying, which is: Fairy Tail, and won the title: Fairy Tail A-level Sorcerer."


    "Ding.... The host joins Fairy Tail and starts the task: Quest Master: After joining the Fairy Tail of the Guild, complete 50 missions above level B within one month. Reward: secondary occupation system on, punishment: loss of randomness 2 skills. Remaining time: 29 days, 23 hours, 59 minutes, 59 seconds.�� After Zifeng printed the guild crest, the Kings Temple sent a series of prompts, because the duel just now consumed Zifeng��s mental power. , So this series of prompt sounds blew Zifeng''s head dizzy.


    "What''s wrong, Zifeng" discovered Zifeng''s abnormality, and Granty couldn''t help but asked worriedly, "Is it uncomfortable?"


    "Yeah...a bit..." Zifeng nodded and said, "It''s just a little dizzy... it doesn''t get in the way..."


    "Dizzy?" Hearing Zifeng''s words, Makarov frowned and said, "Isn''t it because of the excessive consumption of magic power, or you go take a rest first, and we will have a banquet in the evening."


    "A banquet?" Zifeng looked at Makarov suspiciously and asked, "What banquet?"


    "Of course it is..." Makarov showed a mysterious smile, and then said in surprise, "Welcome Zifeng and Granty to join the guild banquet..."


    "Oh..." Just after Makarov''s words were finished, the entire guild became lively and cheered, "Let��s have a banquet... Open a banquet..."


    "Hehe..." Zifeng looked at the whole lively guild, and looked at Granty at each other, revealing a warm smile.


    Zifeng, who was resting on the table, sank into his mind and shouted, "Yaner...come out..."


    "Euny-chan, is there anything to tell me?" Yan''er asked, tilting his head and looking at Zifeng cutely.


    "Um..." Seeing Yan''er''s cuteness, Zifeng couldn''t help swallowing his saliva and said, "No... It''s just that there were several prompts just now, and I was blown out."


    "Uh... this..." Yan''er blushed and said, "I forgot to tell O''Neill, the Wangshendian can actually turn off the voice prompt."


    "Um...what?" Zifeng looked at Yan''er speechlessly, grabbed her in his palm and fiercely flicked her little buttocks and said viciously, "Huh... I told you to forget. Tell me.."


    "Ah...Euny sauce...no...no...nothing...it hurts...Yan''er...Yan''er doesn''t do it anymore..." Yan''er''s eyes were red and misty. A layer of water mist looked at Zifeng pitifully, and at the same time he kept covering his buttocks with a small hand and said to Zifeng.


    "Huh... okay..." Zi Feng took a deep breath and said, "I''ll let you go this time... But what are the prompts just now, I didn''t hear clearly."


    "Euny sauce, you just have to think about the hints, and the hints will be displayed." Yan''er gave Zifeng a white look.


    Zifeng touched his nose awkwardly and said, "Really... Then I''ll give it a try." With that said, Zifeng thought about it in his mind as Yan''er said, and the prompt appeared in Zifeng as text. In his mind.


    "Um..." Zifeng looked at these words and asked Yan''er suspiciously, "Yan''er... What does that achievement do? And the title."


    Yan''er explained, "Achievement is a feature in the Temple of Kings. As long as O''Neill meets certain conditions, you can get relative rewards. For example, after O''Neill joins Fairy Tail, she gets Fairy Tail. The title of A-level Sorcerer. The titles have certain attribute bonuses. For example, the title of Fairy Tail''s A-level Sorcerer obtained by O''Neill, it can certainly increase the magic power in O''Neill��s body, and at the same time It also strengthened Ernie Chan''s magical attack, and he also has a special effect..." At this point, Yan''er smiled mysteriously at self-proclaimed.


    "Special effects?" Zifeng was successfully aroused by Yaner''s curiosity, and asked, "What special effects?"


    "This title can reduce the consumption of mana to a certain extent when Ounichan is fighting against the enemy. At the same time, if there are guild companions around, it can increase Ounichan''s speed, strength and recovery speed to a certain extent, of course, increase It depends on how many companions there are around."


    "Oh.... It seems that this title is quite useful..." Zifeng nodded and then asked with confusion, "But... why didn''t I get it through when I entered the mercenary guild and the bounty guild? What about the hints of achievement?"


    "Cut..." Yan''er rolled his eyes at Zifeng and said, "Ouni sauce, this world is dominated by magic, mercenaries and bounties, even if Ouni sauce is completed in those guilds. Too many tasks will not be rewarded for achievement."


    "Ah...Yes...Is it?" Zifeng''s face stiffened after hearing Yan''er''s explanation. .


    "Yes, but you have to hurry up on O''Neill now..." Yan''er said with a mischievous smile at Zifeng at this time. "If you don''t hurry to do the task, you can''t finish 50 in a month. A commissioner, you must know that the commissioning task of the Wizards Guild is much more difficult than the commissions in the mercenary guild or the bounty guild..."


    "Yes, yes..." Zifeng rolled his eyes helplessly and said, "Now let''s take a day off and talk about it, and I will leave tomorrow..."

 v2 Chapter 27： Commissioned by the Wizards Guild

    "Zifeng, are you going to work?" Elisa patted Zifeng''s shoulder heavily and asked, "How is it? Have you found a suitable commission?"


    "It hurts... It hurts..." Zi Feng rubbed the shoulder that was slapped by Elisa and said, "I said, Elsa, can you be lighter... It hurts. I''m still thinking about it when I work," I just don��t know if I can receive multiple commissions at once..." Although Zifeng has only achieved the fourth brain development movement, at this time Zifeng��s physical strength is almost the same as when the Naz plot began. , You must know that Naz is the Dragon Slayer, an existence that can use his body to fight against the dragon. . And how young Elsa is now, her strength can actually make Zifeng feel painful, which has to sigh Elsa''s strength. .


    Elisa looked at Zifeng apologetically and said, "I''m sorry, I didn''t expect your body to be so fragile..." But. . Elisa, are you sure you are apologizing? Doesn''t it contain the meaning of hitting people? .


    "Yes..." Zifeng twitched the corners of his mouth and said, "Forget it, by the way, Elsa, how come you receive multiple orders at once?"


    "Accept more than one?" After hearing this, Elisa frowned slightly and said, "This is not impossible, as long as you get the president''s approval, but...Although you are stronger than me, but... . I still advise you not to do this."


    "An la an..." Zi Feng waved his hand and said, "I know what to do, but it''s a bit in a hurry now." Then he ran to find Makarov.


    "In a hurry?" Elisa looked at Zifeng with a confused look. .


    "Hey... the elder of the meeting, I want to apply to receive multiple commissions, can I..." Zifeng ran to Makarov who was sitting on the bar and grabbed the wine glass in his hand. .


    Makarov looked at Zifeng with a puzzled look and asked, "Why? Is it because the money is not enough to spend? If the money is not enough, you can borrow it from the guild temporarily, and you can pay it back later... No need. ..."


    Before Makarov finished speaking, Zifeng immediately interrupted and said, "It''s not the question... Do you agree?"


    "This... Um..." Makarov thought for a while and said, "Well, I agree, but although your strength is really strong, you should pay more attention when completing the commission and don''t get hurt. "


    Zifeng curled his mouth slightly and said, "I see, I see, what a long-winded old man..." Although he said so, a warm current flowed through Zifeng''s heart. . Zifeng never experienced Makarov''s concern after the death of Mama Wang in the orphanage. .


    After obtaining Makarov��s consent, Zifeng immediately ran to the bulletin board and tore off a few commissions he liked, registered with Makarov, and then hit Granty. He greeted him and walked out of the guild.


    "Huh...really...it seems to be another uneasy kid..." Makarov said after taking a sip of wine after Zifeng walked out of the guild.


    Granty walked to the bar and said to Makarov, "President, don''t worry, with Xiaofeng''s strength, those tasks are not dangerous to him at all."


    "Really... I''m worried by then..." Makarov took a sip again and said drunkly. "But Granty sauce, don''t you go to work with Zifeng?"


    "Hey...I?...I...I''ll forget it..." At this point, Granty''s eyes darkened and said, "If I go with Xiaofeng, it will definitely drag him down...I There is no magic..."


    "Is that so..." Makarov looked at the deep Granti and said, "Since you don''t know magic, then just come and be the waiter of our guild..."


    "Huh... is it okay?" Granty looked at Makarov in astonishment.


    Makarov smiled at Granti and said, "Of course you can, you must know that you are a member of the guild...how can you not do something for the guild..."


    "Is that so... That... That''s okay..." Granty nodded embarrassedly.


    "Relax, the salary will still be calculated for you." Makarov said as he looked at Granty, obviously misunderstanding Granty''s meaning.


    "No... It''s not the president, I didn''t mean that..." Granty waved his hand repeatedly and said, "That... President, I don''t know if I can learn magic?"


    "Do you want to learn?" Makarov looked at Granti seriously and asked, "In fact, the magic is in your own heart and you don''t need anyone to teach it..."


    "It''s... in my own heart?" Granti looked at Makarov for a while in confusion, and then there was a burst of light in his eyes. . . . .


    "Huh.... This time I received a total of 5 commissions, one for A. Grade, one for Grade B, and 3 for Grade C..." Sitting in the Audi A6, Zifeng said, looking at the order in hand. "Um... But there are actually 3 quests for Mount Hucobe in the quest... Forget it, let''s go to Mount Hucobe first... But let''s see how many redeem points can be obtained after these orders are completed." thought. Here, Zifeng opened the taskbar.


    "Limited-time mission mission master: complete 50 B-level or higher missions within one month after joining the guild fairy tail. Reward: secondary career system activated, penalty: loss of 2 random skills. Remaining time: 29 days, 10 hours, 33 Minutes, progress completed: 0%


    A. Level task: Collect 10 ice pearl fruits that can increase magic power. Description: Bingzhu fruit grows on the mountainside of Hakebe Mountain and is guarded by a flock of snowbirds. Reward: 500 redemption points, penalty for failure: 300 redemption points deducted


    B-level task: destroy the chaotic snow mountain rat group. Description: The Snow Mountain Rat is huge in size and belongs to the group of beasts. The lowest adult Snow Mountain Rat has the strength of C-level. The Snow Mountain Rat King has the highest strength, has the B-level strength, and can magic, and the strength is less than the A-level wizard. Do not understand. Reward: 300 redemption points. Failure to deduct the redemption point: 100


    C-level task: Collect 10 fragrant flowers. Description: The fragrant serpentine flower grows on the mountainside of the Hakebe Mountain. It is very fragrant and is a very decorative flower. Reward: 100 redemption points. Failure penalty: 50 exchange points deducted


    C-level task: find the missing ring. Explanation: The ring is a gift from the husband of Harujion XX tailor. For her, this ring is of great significance. . Please help XX tailor find the missing ring. Reward: 100 redemption points. Failure penalty: 50 exchange points deducted


    C-level task: arrest the fugitive XXX and **** him to the prison of Harugio. Reward: 100 redemption points. Penalty for failure: 50 exchange points deducted


    After reading the taskbar, Zifeng sighed, "Sure enough... After joining the Sorcerer''s Guild, the task rewards received are much more than before, and even the punishment has been reduced a lot." Then he took a deep breath. He thought, "Forget it... Let''s hurry up and go to Harcobe Mountain to complete the three tasks." Thinking of this, Zifeng drove away in the silver-gray Audi A6.

 v2 Chapter 28： Vulcan

    "Is this the Huckleberry Mountain? It''s different from what you see in anime..." Zifeng looked at the endless snowy area in front of her and said, "Forget it, let''s complete the commission first..." The vector operation enveloped her. The whole body, after blocking all the cold wind and falling snow outside, stepped into this endless snowy area.


    "Um... Um..." Walking on the snow-capped mountain road, a cry like an orangutan reached Zifeng''s ears. .


    "Huh? That''s..." Zifeng looked towards the sound source and found a white monster that resembled an orangutan, frowned and said, "Orangutan? No...it should be Vulcan..."


    "It''s a human... Uhhhhh~" Vulcan patted his hands, and made a strange cry for unknown reasons.


    "Cut... I have encountered a problem before I find my target." Zifeng couldn''t help but curl his lips, looking at Vulcan warily.


    At this time, Vulcan suddenly made a provocative action at Zifeng, patted his PI shares and said, "Humans have been found... Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh To the purple wind.


    "Yeah.. Damn it." Zifeng said with an instant step and went straight to Vulcan''s left side. The vector operation was turned on with full force, and he kicked Vulcan with a whip.


    "Bang..." With the power of Zifeng coupled with vector operations, this is not as simple as 1+1=2. In the meantime, Vulcan was kicked by Zifeng and flew back more than ten meters and hit hard. There was a muffled noise on the snow-capped mountain wall behind it.


    "Um... Um..." Vulcan rubbed the place mentioned by Zifeng, and couldn''t help getting angry. He grabbed a large snowball on the ground and smashed it at Zifeng.


    "What a thick skin..." Zifeng looked at the unharmed Vulcan after hitting his foot and was surprised to himself, "It seems that LV3''s vector operation alone is impossible to cause harm to him..." Zi Feng thought of this. The wind took out the silver-grey desert eagle again.


    "Magic power filling... Explosive bullet" an orange magic circle emerged from the muzzle and quickly raised the gun and fired. .


    "Puff...Puff...Puff..." The snowball hit by Vulcan several times was instantly hit, and it was directly melted into pools of water and fell into the snow.


    "Um... Um..." Seeing that the snow group was not against Zifeng, Vulcan immediately ran away from the spot, but Vulcan''s movements were still a step slower than Zifeng. .


    "Magic power filling... Change bombs... Frozen bombs." In an instant, Zifeng held the silver-gray Desert Eagle''s muzzle and the orange magic circle turned into a pure white magic circle, almost lifting it in Zifeng''s hand. At the same time, a pure white frozen bomb instantly arrived in front of Vulcan, turning the defenseless Vulcan into an ice sculpture. but. . I have to say that Vulcan��s vitality is too strong. He was frozen in the ice, but he didn��t die immediately. In between, his big round eyes kept turning, and then he looked towards him with an imploring expression. Zifeng.


    However, Zifeng is not a kind and kind person. He curled his lips to Vulcan disdainfully and said, "Cut, who made you okay to provoke me, deserve it, you just wait here to die." Walked towards the mountainside.


    Of course, all of this is just a small episode, and it is not a trouble for Zifeng at all.


    Not long after, Zifeng came to the mountainside of Mount Hakebe, and when he looked at what he saw in front of him, the icy blue icicles of ice were scattered sporadically. . It''s a tree, at least Zifeng has never seen such a peculiar tree before he came to this world. It''s hard to believe it. . Seeing the crystal-like fruits growing on the weird tree in front of him, Zifeng said uncertainly, "This should be the ice ball fruit, but why didn''t you see the guardian''s snowbird? Forget it, let him go. Yes, it doesn''t happen that those birds are right..." As he said, he was about to go forward to collect the ice pearl fruit on the tree.


    "Ga..." At this moment, there was a strange cry, and then Zifeng found that the place where he was standing was suddenly dimmed.


    "Huh~ is it dark?" Zifeng looked up suspiciously, and found a group of huge birds hovering above him. The feathers of the birds were all ice blue, and the two giant claws showed a little bit of cold light, just like killing It was as sharp as a sword, and had a sharp mouth like saber teeth that seemed to be able to penetrate everything.


    Seeing this group of birds, Zifeng''s pupils shrank suddenly, and his forehead could not help being covered with cold sweat, thinking uncertainly, "Hey... This is not a joke...this...this group of guys shouldn''t... Could it be the group of snowbirds guarding the ice pearl fruit..."


    However, the next move of this group of birds affirmed Zifeng''s thoughts. The birds that originally hovered over Zifeng swooped down and pierced Zifeng with their sharp mouths.


    The speed of the birds was very fast, and when Zifeng reacted, the birds had already arrived in front of Zifeng. Zifeng showed a bitter smile helplessly, and turned on the vector operation with all his strength, in order to prevent the birds from attacking. However, it was clear that Zifeng''s plan was successful, and the sharp beak that was about to pierce Zifeng briefly paused in front of Zifeng. . After Zifeng found out, he didn''t stop at all, and immediately disappeared in place using Shunbu.


    With a loud noise of "Bang...", due to the departure of Zifeng, the attacks of the birds all pierced the place where Zifeng was standing, and several small holes appeared in the place where Zifeng was standing.


    "Good risk..." Looking at the small holes, Zi Feng couldn''t help but leave a cold sweat on his back and said with lingering fear. "Fortunately, the little master escapes fast, otherwise, I am afraid I will be given by the mouths of these snowbirds. It''s pierced with sore holes..." Then he took out a white and an orange revolver with a magic circle at the muzzle and said, "Although I really don''t want to fight with you, but the ice ball fruit is my entrusted target. Ah, and this is the first mission I took in the Wizards'' Guild... So..." Before finishing the words, Zi Feng rushed towards the group of snowbirds staring at him fiercely.


    "Magic power filling... Frozen bombs, explosive fire bombs..." Zifeng''s words just fell, and the two muzzles, one white and one orange magic circle, flashed, and then Zifeng, who was running fast, made a mistake and disappeared again. In place.

 v2 Chapter 29： The power of God-level gun mastery

    "Ga~" The snowbirds reacted very quickly. When the purple wind disappeared, they scattered and flew into the air.


    "Bang bang bang..." Although the reaction speed of the snowbirds was good, they were still a step slower after all. After a few shots, the few snowbirds that had just flew turned into ice sculptures and smashed into the snow. Among. At this time, Zifeng''s figure also appeared near the snowbirds that had turned into ice sculptures, holding a pure white revolver.


    "Qua~ga~~" Obviously, Zifeng''s movements have angered the snowbirds. After the snowbirds roared at Zifeng, they turned into afterimages and swooped towards Zifeng again.


    "Humph~" Zifeng looked at the movements of the snowbirds with disdain, and said with a cold snort, "Do you think I would still be recruited..." As soon as the voice fell, Zifeng raised his hands and quickly pulled the trigger. Several afterimages were brought out in the void.


    "Puff puff puff..." A few muffled noises, and then the snowbirds that had swooped into the purple wind exploded in the air, bringing out masses of blood mist, spreading in this endless snowy area.


    "It''s really troublesome..." Zifeng looked at the remaining snowbirds in the sky and frowned, and said secretly, "There are so many snowbirds... If this continues, my magic power can''t be sustained..."


    "Hey..." A snowbird that was much larger than the rest of the snowbirds uttered a weird cry. Then, a strong hurricane fanned out its wings and blew the purple wind.


    "Huh? It seems that this is the leader of this group of snowbirds..." Zifeng felt the strong hurricane, and quickly isolated the hurricane from him using vector operations, and then looked at the one that was different. Snowbird��s frowning eyebrows were loosened, and at the same time a wicked smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. It is the leader among them... As long as you can kill this snowbird, the snowbird flock should disperse." After making up his mind, the two revolvers in Zifeng''s hand quickly merged and changed together. Become a sniper rifle.


    With a sound of "bang...", a huge bullet was fired from the sniper rifle in Zifeng''s hand, quickly hitting the huge snowbird.


    "Boom..." The bullet that hit the snowbird quickly exploded in its body, and a small mushroom cloud was angry in the air. It even brought a few unreacted snowbirds around the giant snowbird inside. It was completely shrouded in the mushroom cloud, and then disappeared without a trace, not even a trace of dust fell. In addition, the snowbirds closer to the mushroom cloud were blown around by the heat from the explosion, and the snowbirds in the sky suddenly became chaotic.


    "I''m going...huh...huh." After Zifeng shot the bullet, he stared at the chaotic snowbirds in the sky, feeling the magic power in his body, and couldn''t help cursing, "This trick...Why consumes so much magic. Huh... Huh..." He said, gasping for breath.


    Just now Zifeng used the skill "sniper rifle" in the roaming gunner and used the sniper rifle to shoot an explosive bullet at the enemy ahead, causing the surrounding enemies to suffer fire magic damage. However, this effect has obviously exceeded that of Zifeng. It was expected that just one shot would have completely consumed all the magic power in his body, but the effect was indeed obvious.


    After the mushroom cloud rose, the snowbirds in the sky lost their leader and became a mess. It didn''t take long for the snowbirds to disperse one after another, leaving only the purple wind panting in place. However, after this time, Zifeng did not dare to use this skill indiscriminately. Although the effect of the''sniper rifle'' was very good, after killing the leader of the snowbird group, it scared away all the snowbirds, but this cost It was too big, just a bullet made Zifeng''s magic power empty. You must know that Zifeng was an S-rank magician, and at that time he still had more than half of the magic power in his body. . . This time it was just good luck and scared away all the snowbirds, but in the future, after the magic power is short, even if the current purple wind is strong, without the magic power, it will only be slaughtered.


    However, the skill of ��sniper rifle�� is good as a trick. Although it consumes a little bit, most people face this trick only to meet God. .


    "It seems that the skills of the Sharpshooter series can''t be used indiscriminately before I can figure it out..." Zifeng sighed helplessly and said, "Otherwise, when facing the enemy, my magic power will be emptied, and I will be miserable. Now... But why is there such a big difference in power for the same skills of the second-tier career?"


    "Euny sauce is such a fool~" Yan''er''s voice appeared in Zifeng''s mind and explained, "Do you think that mastery of God-level firearms is really that simple..."


    "Um... Yan''er, isn''t it right? They are both the second job of DNF sharpshooter, the difference is too big..." Zifeng asked suspiciously.


    Yan''er rolled his eyes silently in Zifeng''s mind and explained, "Although it is true that they are all the second-tier careers of sharpshooters, there are also big differences. With the current strength of O''Neill, the most ammunition can be used. The skills of experts and mechanics, if you want to use the skills of gunners and roaming gunners, only a few magic powers in your body will be consumed..."


    "Um... But... I obviously used the Gunner''s''Laser Cannon'' when I duel with Hawkeye. At that time, I didn''t feel the consumption." After listening to Yan''er''s explanation, Zi Zi The wind was confused.


    Yan''er explained, "That''s just the full power of the laser cannon that you have no use for... At that time, O''Neill only used the laser cannon to shoot off the eagle eye''s hat and then put it away. The real power of the laser cannon can release one. Thousand meters of laser rays are here to kill the enemy..."


    "Um... Listening to what you said, it really is..." Zi Feng scratched his cheek awkwardly.


    Yan''er said in a serious tone, "Moreover, not all skills can control the output of magic power like the''laser cannon''. For example, the''sniper rifle'' that O''Neill just used just now has the ability to release instantly. It consumes a certain amount of magic power, so it��s best not to use it until the strength of Ounichan reaches the SS level. Of course, for continuous skills like''focus flamethrower'', as long as Ounichan controls the output of the magic power. If it does, it won��t be a big problem even if it rushes out. At most, its power is weakened a lot.��


    Zifeng nodded and said, "Yes...Is that right? I know... But with my current strength, how many times can I release the skills of the roaming gunner and gunner?"


    Yan''er glanced at Zifeng contemptuously and said, "If it is reluctant, you can drain the magic power in your body at most once. If your strength reaches the SS level, the gunner''s skills are OK. Use it two or three times..."

 v2 Chapter 30： Makarov

    Seek, click. . . . , I hope you can greatly support


    "Isn''t it true? My current strength is S grade..." Zi Feng''s mouth kept twitching.


    "What about S-level? You must know that God-level combat skills can truly kill the gods in the end." Yan''er glanced at Zifeng angrily.


    "God-killing..." Zifeng said silently, "Looks like... This is for me now... God-level gun proficiency is useless..."


    "Um... the same can be said..." Yan''er said embarrassedly, "God-level firearms proficient in Oni sauce can''t use 10% of his power at all... Most of the skills can only be seen, they cannot be used. Once it is used, the magic power will be lost, but the magic source of O''Neill will be destroyed..."


    "Um... what does it mean that the source of magic power is destroyed..." Zi Feng asked with an uncertain expression on his face.


    "How should I say..." Yaner explained after a while pondering, "The destruction of the source of magic power means that O''Neill will lose all his magic power..."


    "No..." Zifeng said after hearing Yan''er''s explanation, a cold sweat broke out on his head, "This... Why didn''t you talk about this earlier."


    "This...this... You didn''t ask me if you''re on the sauce..." Yan''er looked at Zifeng weakly defending in embarrassment.


    "You..." At this time, Zi Feng''s heart was like a thousand heads of grass. . mud. The horse ran over, then took a deep breath and said, "Fortunately, you tell me in time, otherwise the source of magic power is destroyed and I don''t even have a place to cry..."


    After resting for a while, Zifeng��s magic power has also recovered a lot. After she stood up and shook the snow on her body, she thought, "Today, let��s go here for now. Let��s find a place to stay in a nearby village first. If we have the rest, we will come tomorrow. Let''s go on...it just so happened that I was hungry..." Thinking of this, Zifeng quickly collected ten ice pearl fruits and walked down the mountain.


    I am one month


    One month has passed slowly, and Zifeng has finally completed the time-limited mission task after a month, and successfully opened the secondary professional system. After a month of continuous work, Zifeng Also recognized the difficulty of the wizard''s work. . It is true that the commission of the same level of the magician''s work is much more difficult than the commission of the bounty guild or the mercenary guild, but the relative compensation is also a lot more generous.


    In the town of Magnolia, a silver-gray streamer flashed, and then a unique and beautiful silver-gray magic road four-wheeler stopped in front of the fairy tail guild, and then one was dressed in a black robe and looked like a doll. Normal purple hair is too. . . (Zifeng: No road race... Don''t grab the word ��Zhengtai�� so tightly...) After getting off the car, this is not the pig��s feet of the book, and who is Zifeng?


    Zifeng looked at the guild in front of him, with a smile on his delicate little face, and then walked to the guild gate. . . Raise your foot. . . . Kick suddenly.


    "Bang..." With a sound, the guild''s door announced its retirement again. After patted the dust that didn''t exist on the legs of his pants, Zi Feng stepped into the guild and completely ignored a certain dark-faced old man, and said to everyone in the guild, "Oh... everybody, I''m back. ."


    "Oh... It turns out that Zifeng is back..." Macao raised the wine glass in his hand to Zifeng and said with a big smiling face.


    Lisana swooped directly into Zifeng''s arms and said, "Brother Zifeng, welcome back..."


    "Haha..." Zifeng caught Lisana who flew into her arms, touched her little head and said, "Really, I''m not afraid of falling down..."


    "Hehe, I know that Brother Zifeng will catch me..." Lisana smiled at Zifeng indifferently.


    "Oh... old man, I''m back..." At this time, Zi Feng turned around and looked at Makarov, whose face had turned from black to purple, and then from purple to blue. He had changed several colors and said, "What''s the matter? , Old man, is it going to die? Really, if you want to die, don��t stand here anymore. It��s great to lie on the bed..."


    Originally. . . Hearing Zifeng��s greetings, Makarov was still quite happy, but when he heard the words behind Zifeng, his face immediately turned black again, and said to Zifeng in a gloomy tone, "Zifeng... ... I. .. Very good... It��s okay... But... .. Can you tell me... How much trouble did you cause at work this time?"


    "Come on..." Zifeng touched the back of his head awkwardly and said, "Let me count...Hakebe Mountain avalanches three times, destroying the port of Haruziion twice, and The magic volcano has caused two volcanic eruptions...and...and..."


    "Enough..." Looking at Zifeng constantly counting the places he destroyed, Makarov finally broke out, pinching Zifeng''s neck and said, "Do you know that these places you destroyed magic The council has gone to the guild to ask for compensation...I...I have already lost all of my last coffin...Wow..." At the end, Makarov cried out with no regard for his face. . . .


    "Ah...Yes...Is it... Old man...Really...Is it really that serious?" Zifeng looked at Makarov who was crying embarrassed and asked inconspicuously. "Speaking... . Is there really that much compensation?"


    "What do you mean..." Makarov looked at Zifeng with resentment and said, "And... every time you return to the guild, you will destroy the guild''s gate, and the maintenance costs for this are a lot. ...You said...why are you doing this...why..."


    Zifeng was shocked by Makarov''s resentful eyes, and said cautiously, "This... It''s just... It''s just... I feel that the door makes me feel very uncomfortable..."


    "It''s just... I feel uncomfortable..." Hearing Zifeng''s explanation, the corners of everyone in the guild couldn''t help but twitch, and Makarov''s face was so gloomy that ink could drip out and roared after hearing Zifeng''s explanation." If you look upset, are you going to destroy that door? What is the door hindering you... You are going to do this..." As he said, his slightly relaxed hands pushed up again, pinching Zifeng''s neck fiercely. Swayed.


    "That... President... Grandpa President..." At this time, Lisana weakly ran to Makarov''s side and pulled the corner of his clothes and said, "Brother Zifeng... Brother Zifeng is already dizzy. It''s over, Grandpa President... If you don''t let go, Brother Zifeng will be killed by you..."


    "Huh? Really?" Makarov looked at Zifeng suspiciously, and found that Zifeng had foamed at his mouth, his eyes turned into mosquito coils, and he was lying on his hands weakly. . . . Makarov''s face turned red, and he let go of the unconscious Zifeng and coughed embarrassingly, and said, "Cough cough... That. Lisana, your Zifeng brother was so tired that he was so tired. After the past, you can help him to rest in the guild room..."


    "Ah...Yes" Lisana nodded obediently, holding up Zifeng''s body slowly and moving towards the guild room, and everyone in the guild rolled their eyes upon hearing Makarov''s words. , Said in his heart, "It seems that Zifeng was fainted by you just now, the old man who lied without blushing..." Of course, they dare not say this. After all, Makarov''s performance just now scared everyone. . . .

 v2 Chapter 31： This is really not everyday

    Seek, click. . . . , I hope you can greatly support


    "Hmm... My head hurts... What''s going on?" In the early morning, a ray of sunlight shone through the window on Zifeng''s face, who was sleeping, and Zifeng''s eyelids twitched, and then he propped up his body and rubbed it. Looking at the surroundings with a confused head, he thought, "Well... I remember... After coming back yesterday..." Thinking of this, Zifeng''s face couldn''t help but darken, and behind him he didn''t match his delicate face. The black substance said, "Damn Makarov...you wait for me..."


    "Huh? What''s the matter, why do you feel a cold wind blowing behind him?" Makarov, who was drinking at the bar, looked behind him suspiciously, only to find that there was nothing, and he couldn''t help but shook his head and said, "Ugh...people." Old, I always like to be suspicious..." Then he picked up the wine glass in front of him and took a big swig.


    "Old man... Early... Come on... Ok... Ah..." A grim voice rang in Makarov''s ear, and Makarov turned his head mechanically and found one behind him. The purple-haired Zhengtai who was holding a certain black substance was gritting his teeth and looking at him, and instantly Makarov''s forehead was covered with cold sweat, and he smiled dryly, "Ahaha... Original... It turned out to be Xiaofeng... What''s wrong... Wake up? Yet?"


    "Yeah... Thanks to you, I''m awake now~" Zi Feng twitched his mouth, revealing a dangerous smile, and at the same time a certain black substance behind him suddenly rose towards Makarov and pressed it.


    "Hey... Xiao. Xiaofeng... You... Calm down..." Makarov said with a shiver looking at Zifeng who was about to break down.


    Hearing Makarov''s words, the black matter pressing on Makarov suddenly stopped. At the same time, the smile on Zifeng''s face increased, and he said to Makarov, "Oh... old man... May I ask... What last words do you have to say?"


    "About...you can listen to my explanation..." Makarov looked at Zifeng with a horrified face and said quickly, "That...yesterday...yesterday when you came back to the guild. ... I think you are really tired... So... So I knocked you out decisively to let you rest well, and asked Lisana to help you back to the room."


    After hearing Makarov''s words, Zifeng decisively collected some black substance behind him, looked at Makarov with a touch of emotion and said, "Oh... That''s the way it is... That''s so thank you. , Old man..."


    "Huh~ Fortunately, the fool passed..." Seeing Zifeng''s appearance, Makarov wiped the cold sweat on his head and was grateful to himself. . . but. . . Would it really be what Makarov thought?


    "Do you think I would say that? My dear... President... Old... Head... Son..." As he said, some black matter behind Zifeng appeared again, slowly forming a huge Grimace.


    "Ah...Don''t... Xiaofeng..." Makarov, who was relieved, suddenly stood upside down, the cold sweat on his head sliding down like a waterfall, looking at Zifeng with a pitiful look. Said "Little wind... I was wrong... Please forgive me..."


    Zifeng looked at Makarov with innocent eyes, and asked with a smile, "Do you think... is it possible?"


    "This...Ah... By the way, I remember, I still have important things to do, I''m going to take a step ahead..." Seeing Zifeng like this, Makarov knew that there was nothing to save. There is more room, and immediately prepare to apply oil on the soles of your feet. . . However, before he took his steps, Zifeng''s little hand was already on his shoulder. .


    "Ah...Help...Help..." Makarov''s scream instantly spread throughout the town of Magnolia, and the residents of the town heard the scream, Qi Qi He shuddered and thought, "Fairy Tail is convulsing again? But this town is also prospering because of this lively guild..." Then he lowered his head and continued to do what he had in his hands.


    "Xiaofeng, don''t you take the task today?" In the Fairy Tail guild, Granty was bandaging the huge head of Makarov, who was sitting on the bar and turning into a pig''s head, while facing upright. Zifeng asked, sitting coolly at the bar and drinking coffee.


    "Yeah, I''ve been busy for a month now. It''s time to take a good rest..." Zifeng nodded, and then said to Granti, "And during this month, I stayed in the guild room. Did not buy a house yet."


    "That''s what I said." Granty nodded and then said with a look of excitement, "Hey, Xiaofeng, should we go buy a house this afternoon..."


    "Yes, they are like Granty." Zifeng smiled slightly and then looked at Makarov who was sitting aside and said, "Old man, Granty is going to buy a house with me this afternoon, not in the guild. I��m working, what about granting a day off.�� Although I��m asking, but. . Obviously, as long as Makarov utters the word "no", Zifeng will definitely make Makarov''s face, who has become a pig''s head, fatter again.


    "Yes, you can..." Makarov nodded repeatedly and said, "But, have you figured out what kind of house you want to buy?"


    "This... I''ll talk about it at that time." Granty tilted his head and thought for a while, then said embarrassedly. "I always stay in the guild, and I haven''t cared much about the house..."


    Zifeng looked at Granti in embarrassment and comforted him, "It''s okay... Let''s talk about it at that time, anyway, I have made a lot of money by continuously doing commissions this month. Buying a house or something is still enough. "


    Makarov looked at Zifeng bitterly and said, "Yeah... You have made a lot of money, Xiaofeng..." Put the two words "a lot" and "money". The words are extraordinarily heavy.


    Hearing the conversation between the three, Lisana ran over and asked, "Brother Zifeng, are you going to buy a house?"


    "Yeah, what?" Zifeng looked at Lisana suspiciously, wondering why she asked this.


    "No... It''s nothing..." Lisana lowered her head embarrassedly and asked in a low voice, "That... Brother Zifeng... In the afternoon... I have nothing to do... Can I be with you? Going to buy a house?"


    "Okay, Lisana, let''s go together at that time." Before Zifeng could say anything, Granty immediately agreed and said, "Really speaking, Lisana also came to Margo earlier than us. Noria, can help us be a guide at that time."

 v2 Chapter 32： House-buying controversy (part 1)

    Lisana''s words aroused the reaction of everyone in the guild. . . For example. . Gray took off his clothes and said, "Small wind and Granty, are you going to buy a house? Then I will help you see it too..."


    "Buy a house?" Naz said with a look of excitement. "It''s so decided. Leave it to me to buy a house. I will definitely help Zifeng choose a super luxurious house..."


    "Really..." Elisa who was sitting in the guild drinking tea slowly took a sip of tea, then her eyes flashed out and said, "Buy a house? How could this kind of thing miss me." ."


    "Hey... I don��t worry about letting Lisana go with you, the mask man..." Mila Jenny walked to Lisana��s side with her arms and said to Zifeng, "So there��s no way, since Li If Shanna wants to go, then I will reluctantly go with you..."


    "This..." Zifeng looked at the people in the guild speechlessly and said, "It''s just buying a house, there is no need to follow along..."


    "Little wind... It''s okay, anyway, we don''t know much about Magnolia, there are just so many people who can guide us..." Granty smiled indifferently.


    "Yes...Is it..." Zi Feng twitched at the corner of his mouth and said, "But...Why don''t I think they are going to guide us, but to add to the chaos?"


    "Why, do you have an opinion?" After hearing Zifeng''s words, Elsa and Mila Jane''s faces quickly darkened, staring at Zifeng with the eyes of "If you dare to say a word, you will die." .


    "Guru..." Zifeng looked at the eyes of the two of them, swallowed his saliva and shook his head and said, "Why... how could it... Then... Then please help me and Granty as a guide. ..."


    "Yeah... don''t worry..." Elisa retracted her terrifying eyes and said with a smile on her face.


    Mila Jane was blushing and very proud. Jiao said, "I... I didn''t mean to help you as a guide... I... I just don''t worry about Lisana being with you, the mask man... Yes, that''s it..." In the end, Mira Jane also specifically affirmed her words. . .


    "Yes...Is that so..." Zifeng glanced helplessly and fell into pride. . Mila Jenny said, "Since you are all going, let''s leave after lunch..."


    Naz, Gray, Elsa, Lisana, and Mila Jenny nodded and said, "Well, that''s it..."


    Time passed quickly, and it was noon in the blink of an eye.


    After lunch, Zifeng, Granti took Naz, Gray, Lisana, Mirajenny and Elisa to the business district. . . What they didn''t notice was that after they left the guild, all the members of the guild showed a wretched smile. . Then all the people in the guild disappeared quietly, and even the door of the guild was closed. .


    As soon as he entered the business district, Naz pointed to a luxurious villa and said, "Hey, Zifeng, look at that... how about that house, not bad, let''s buy it..."


    "Idiot..." Gray stroked his head and said, "That house already has an owner... We must first go to the real estate agency to come to the house..."


    "Really... Why didn''t I know this happened, and... what did you exhibitionist call me just now..." Hearing Gray''s words, Naz instantly became annoyed and looked at Gray ferociously.


    Gray pressed his head against Naz''s head and said, "Why, am I wrong... Flame idiot..."


    "Do you want to fight... ice cube bastard..."


    "Then come..."


    "Bang...bang..." twice. . Elisa stood behind Naz and Gray, rubbing her arms and said, "Do you two want to ruin this place..."


    "Ayi..." In an instant, Naz and Gray became Hobbit II, holding each other and shaking together. . Shakingly said, "That... We are good friends today... Elisa..."


    "Cut... Really..." Mila Jane said with her arm on the side, "Let''s go to the real estate agency and see..."


    "Chuck..." Lisana also laughed unscrupulously on the sidelines and said, "Natz and Gray each fight regardless of the scene..."


    "I knew..." Zifeng also held his head on the side, and said with a''can''t bear to look straight'', "Forget it, let''s go to the real estate agency first."


    In a corner not far away from Li Zifeng and others, a few heads popped up. .


    "It''s a pity that I didn''t fight..." Macao said with a disappointed look at Gray and Naz with the smoke on his head.


    Wakaba took a cigarette and said, "In other words, if you fight in this kind of downtown, you will definitely be in trouble..."


    Makarov wiped the cold sweat on his head and said, "Huh... Fortunately Elsa stopped it..."


    "Hey... Macao, let me take a look..." Nob behind the three of them patted Macao''s shoulder, and then he said to his back, "Hey... I said you don''t Squeeze..."


    "That... Grandpa President... Is this really good?" Elfman asked, looking at Makarov with a weak face.


    Makarov waved his hand indifferently, squinted his eyes and said, "Well, don''t worry, it''s okay, even..."


    "Whatever, my dear old man..." Makarov heard a familiar voice before he finished speaking. However, Makarov hadn''t reacted yet and continued, "Even if it is discovered, nothing will happen. Besides, I didn''t care about the children in the guild to follow me..."


    "Really..." Zifeng looked at Makarov with a dark face and said, "Since you care about us, why are you hiding here to peek."


    "Well, because maybe when Zifeng and the others are shopping, they may see some more interesting pictures..." Makarov still didn''t notice it, and said to himself, "For example... Zifeng followed. Granty does something more Happiness... Also, there are Zifeng and Lisana, that little girl seems to like Zifeng, maybe come back for a counterattack or something..." Finished. . . Makarov opened his eyes but found that all the guild members had disappeared. .


    "Oh... old man, this is what you said to care about us." Zifeng''s face became darker and darker as he listened to Makarov''s words, and Mira Jane and Elisa did the same, slowly emerging from behind. A certain black substance was placed in Lisana. . Well, I saw Lisana blushing, with blue smoke on her head, she was lying limp in Granty''s arms as if she was about to break, and Granty looked at the horse with a bad face. Karov, only Naz and Gray looked around with a blank face and a blank face. .


    Makarov turned his head mechanically and found the faces of Zifeng and others, and said with a guilty conscience, "That... Xiaofeng, you guys... Didn''t you go to the real estate agency just now... What... Yes. It��s a coincidence to be here..."


    "Yeah, it''s a coincidence..." Zifeng showed a sunny smile, and with his delicate doll-like face, even Makarov was stunned. . . certainly. When Makarov saw the grimace behind Zifeng, he immediately woke up and said in horror, "Xiao...Xiaofeng...you...what are you going to do...I...I am your president." Yo...you...you don''t mess around, don''t come over..." As he said, he walked back without a trace.

 v2 Chapter 33： House buying controversy (part 2),

    In the real estate agency, Zifeng kicked a creature named Makarov in his hands. . . With Granti, Naz and others finally arrived at their destination. .


    "Ah..." Zifeng slammed Makarov to the ground and then said with a smile to the sales lady in the real estate agency, "Hello, we are here to buy a house..."


    "Um..." The sales lady in a professional costume twitched her mouth, but she still brought a professional smile and walked to Zifeng''s face and said, "Really, what kind of house does the guest need?"


    "Um... you need a big kitchen..." Zifeng didn''t speak, but Naz rushed to say, "There is also a big restaurant..."


    "Yeah.. Yes, in addition there is a big swimming pool..." Mira Jane said after a little thought. ..."


    Lisana couldn��t wait to say ��there are other decorations like rockery...��


    "Um... I personally think that the environment is the most important thing, find a quieter place, and it is best to have a kitchen dedicated to dessert..." Elisa pointed to her chin and said


    Gray shrugged his shoulders indifferently and said, "It would be great if there is a big training room..."


    "Of course... It would be best if there is a wine cellar for wine..." Makarov got up from the ground and patted the dust on his body.


    Zifeng listened to the people''s speech, and the corners of his mouth began to twitch violently, and he said weakly, "Hey... Are you buying a residential house? Why do I sound like a villa... And ah... I want to buy it. The house... it''s not you..."


    Hearing Zifeng''s words, everyone couldn''t help but laughed awkwardly and said, "Ahahaha...Yes...Is it..."


    Granty smiled slightly and said, "It''s okay, Xiaofeng, although such a house is too big, but we can rent it to the members of the guild... Besides, it''s very lively if we all live together. ..."


    "This... Mister... Have you decided yet?" At this time, the sales lady asked with a stiff face to Zifeng.


    Zifeng looked helplessly at Granty who was smiling, and then at Lisana, who was looking forward to it. Eliza and others finally nodded and said, "Okay, you can''t do anything about it... just them." Do you sell the "villa" like the one just mentioned?" Zifeng emphasized the word "villa" very seriously, and he couldn''t help but think "This is the end... after buying the villa, I guess." My savings will be spent..."


    When the sales lady heard Zifeng''s words, her eyes could not help but a green light came out and said, "There happens to be a villa that meets Mr.''s requirements..."


    Granty looked at the sales lady with a gentle face and said, "If there are any, please take us to see the model of the real estate..."


    "Okay, please come with me..." As he said, the sales lady led everyone to the model of the villa.


    After a while, Zifeng, who was covered in gray and ecstatic, walked out of the real estate agency. Zifeng smiled bitterly and touched the dilapidated wallet, and couldn''t help crying, "Oh, my deposit... no more... There is not a single point left..."


    "Zifeng, I can understand your mood..." Elisa patted Zifeng''s shoulder and comforted, "but you can make more money if you don''t have money, don''t be sad..."


    "Yeah, yeah... Xiaofeng..." Makarov said with a smile while looking at Zifeng. ."


    "It''s true..." Granty looked at the house deed and said, "Zifeng, this villa is worth at least 150 million J if it is based on the general market price. If it is not for the president''s face, it will be 120 million. J can''t buy it."


    "Huh..." Zi Feng took a deep breath, and said to Granty with a serious expression, "But... Granty... I don''t have any money on my body now, and I spend all of it on buying a villa. Now, have you ever thought about... what should we eat this month?"


    "Kacha..." A thunder flashed behind Granty when he heard Zifeng''s words. . He said with a dull expression, "I...I have all of my deposits on Xiaofeng''s body... If Xiaofeng has no deposits, it means that... My deposits are also spent... That is to say... ..."


    Discovering the anomaly between Zifeng and Granty, Elisa couldn''t help but asked worriedly, "Zifeng, Granty, what''s the matter with you? Is there anything uncomfortable?"


    "No... It''s not..." Granty shook her head blankly and said, "After we bought the villa, we can''t open the pot at home this month..." As she said, Granty burst into tears and continued to cry. Said, "This... It''s all my fault... Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu


    "This..." Seeing Granty crying, Zi Feng immediately panicked and quickly comforted, "This is not Granty''s fault... It''s all I want to buy... Let''s talk about it... If you don��t have any money, you can make money... Besides, we can temporarily eat in the guild this month... I believe the old man will not object to it... Right... Right... The old man..." Then, Zifeng He looked at Makarov with a threatening look.


    Seeing Zifeng''s lethal eyes, Makarov nodded wisely and exhorted, "Ah...Yes...Yes... That''s right, Granty... You can stay in the guild temporarily this month. For the meal, wait for Xiaofeng��s work to be repaid in the future..."


    "Yes...Is that so..." Granti wiped her tears, tilted her head and looked at Zifeng cutely.


    "So cute~~" Okay, Zifeng was completely cute by Granty''s cute look and nodded and said, "Yes, the old man said so, would he still lie to you..."


    "Really... Great..." Hearing Zifeng''s answer, Granti immediately showed a big smile and hugged Zifeng on his delicate little cheek. .


    that''s it. . . Zifeng finally got a house in the town of Magnolia. . . Although, the luxury of that place is a bit exaggerated. .

 v2 Chapter 34： Purple setting sun,

    A week passed in a blink of an eye. Because Zifeng bought the villa and spent all his deposits, after everyone returned to the guild, Zifeng again accepted a few more commissions with higher rewards and left the guild. I haven''t come back to this day.


    "Why hasn''t Xiaofeng come back..." Granty asked worriedly at Makarov, who was drinking with a crimson face while wiping the dinner plate.


    Makarov put down the wine glass in his hand and said, "Don''t worry, there should be no problem with Xiaofeng''s strength. Maybe it is because the commission received this time is far from Magnolia, and there is a delay on the road. ..."


    "Bang..." With a sound, the guild door announced his retirement again, and Zi Feng slowly walked in from outside the door.


    "Xiaofeng..." Seeing Zifeng''s figure, Granti immediately ran up and asked concernedly, "How''s it going, why did this work take such a long time?"


    "Don''t mention it..." Zifeng scratched his head awkwardly and said, "The work was going well, but in the end, I got lost in a forest, so it took a little longer..."


    "Um..." Makarov''s face almost blushed when he heard Zifeng''s words, "Hahaha, I didn''t expect Xiaofeng to be a road idiot...hahaha, it''s really...what a laugh. Me..."


    "I... I''m not Lu Chi..." Zifeng said weakly, "It''s just... it''s just a little helpless about the forest..." That''s right, even with the positioning system in the Temple of Kings, But as soon as Zifeng entered the forest, he would lose his way immediately, and he couldn''t even distinguish the south, east, and northwest. Zifeng was also unable to solve this situation.


    After Zifeng sighed deeply, he took out a bottle of red wine and threw it to Makarov and said, "Hey, this is the local specialty for you, brewed by the master of red wine Kabklin, this time One of his orders was issued by him. After finishing the work, he gave me some red wine to express his gratitude."


    "Yeah... Red wine made by Kabklin..." Makarov''s eyes flashed a burst of light when he heard Zifeng''s words, and then he hugged the red wine thrown by Zifeng, for fear that someone would steal it. Same.


    When Kana heard Zifeng say this, her eyes showed longing, and she stared at the red wine in Makarov''s arms and refused to look away.


    Seeing Kana''s performance, Zifeng couldn''t help but laughed out and said, "Don''t worry, Kana, you have your share." After that, Zifeng took out a big wine barrel and sent it to Kana and said, "These can It''s all red wine that hasn''t been brewed long after Capklin has been brewed, and it hasn''t been opened yet."


    "Really... Thank you... Zifeng..." Kana happily hugged the barrel and ran to the side.


    Makarov saw the unopened barrel of red wine in Kana, and then looked at the small wine bottle in his arms. Makarov couldn''t help but glanced at Zifeng and said, "Little wind." You see...this...isn''t it...too little..."


    Zifeng rolled his eyes at Makarov and said, "Old man, that''s really embarrassing. The wine is gone, by the way, where are Mirajenny, Lisana and Elfman?"


    "They, they just took a commission and went out yesterday..." Makarov said slightly disappointed.


    "What? Commission?" Zifeng couldn''t help but asked in surprise when he heard Makarov''s words, "Hey, old man, what commission did they take?"


    "It seems to be crusade against a group of bandits, what''s the matter?" Makarov looked at Zifeng suspiciously and said.


    "Um...no...nothing..." Zifeng touched his nose awkwardly, and said with a sigh of relief in his heart, "Huh, fortunately, it''s just a commission for crusade against bandits, which scared me..." Then he said. "Since they are not here, then wait until they come back and give it to them..." With that, Zifeng took out a book again, handed it to Leibi and said, "Lei Bijiang, here, this is for you. gift.."


    "Mine? Thank you so much, Brother Zifeng..." Lebby was pleased with the result of the book in Zifeng''s hand, and then said in surprise, "Wow... this... This book is a novel about the purple setting sun, and ... and there is still no published manuscript... Brother Zifeng, where did you buy it from..."


    As mentioned above, after Zifeng acquired his calligraphy proficiency, it not only includes Chinese calligraphy, but also contains numerous calligraphy masterpieces. At the same time, Zifeng''s writing ability has been improved. And Zifeng began to write novels in his spare time, and his pen name is Purple Setting Sun. .


    "Hey..." Granty explained, covering her mouth lightly, "This, but Xiaofeng wrote it herself..."


    "Um... Huh..." Hearing Granty''s words, the entire guild exploded in an instant, and Lebby looked at Zifeng with countless little stars and said, "Brother Zifeng is the most mysterious novel. Home, is the purple setting sun... so awesome..."


    Zifeng was unnaturally seen by Lebby and said with a smile, "No... It''s nothing, it''s just using free time to write and play..."


    "It''s Xiaofeng, I didn''t expect your writing style to be so good..." Makarov also looked at Zifeng with admiration, and then he did not know where he took out a brand new novel and said, "You know I am too A fan of the Purple Setting Sun, and I buy every issue of the novel..."


    "Um...Yes...Is it..." Seeing Makarov''s appearance, Zifeng couldn''t help but drip with cold sweat on her head. "I didn''t expect that my novel would have so many fans. what.."


    "That is, you don''t know the sales value of your novels. The current one has exceeded 10WJ..." Makarov looked at Zifeng''s unclear appearance and couldn''t help being a little mad. .


    "What... One hundred thousand? Isn''t it..." Hearing Makarov''s words, even Zi Feng was shocked. You must know that he used to publish anonymously for novels and didn''t charge anything. remuneration. . At this moment, Zi Feng couldn''t help dripping blood from his heart, saying, "Morning... If I knew that my novel was so valuable, then I should charge the manuscript fee... I used to be anonymously published novels. what..."


    "Huh..." Zifeng calmed down and said, "Forget it...I''ll talk about the novel later, let''s give it to you first..." Then, he took out a lot of things. thing. .


    "Wakaba, this is the premium shredded tobacco for you, and Macao, these are some gifts for your son, and Gray, this is for you..." After a while, Zifeng distributed all the gifts out, then took out an amethyst bracelet and put it in Granty''s hand and said, "This is a gift for you, Granty..."


    "Hmm..." Granty nodded shyly and said, "It''s a beautiful bracelet, I like it very much, Xiaofeng..."


    "Haha..." Zifeng asked after a smirk, "By the way, what about Elsa? Why didn''t she see her..."


    "She? Speaking... It seems that Elisa hasn''t been to the guild today..." Granty said, tilting her head and thinking for a while.


    "Really?" Zifeng frowned slightly and said, "In this case, let me go out and look for her. Speaking of which, I bought a nice armor to give her..."


    "Do you want us to help find it together, Xiaofeng..." After hearing Zifeng''s words, Macao and others asked. After all, after receiving Zifeng''s gift, it should be a little help for him.


    Zifeng shook his head and said, "No, I''m leaving now..." Then he left the guild.

 v2 Chapter 35： The weakness in the heart,

    By the side of the small river, the setting sun in the west shone the river crimson, a red-haired girl in armor looked at the calm crimson lake with tears in her left eye slowly. . . No one can know the sadness in her heart at this time, although she is wearing armor, she looks very **** the outside, and a faint smile will appear on her face whenever she wears the armor, but. . . But there will always be silent crying in the absence of no one. . This is Elisa Shukarto. . .


    After Zifeng ran out of the guild, he looked for Elsa everywhere, and finally saw the crying figure beside a small river. When he wanted to call out his name, Zifeng suddenly saw the touch on Elsa��s face. Jingying couldn''t help but stop. . .


    "Oh..." Zifeng sighed deeply and thought, "It seems that the Tower of Paradise has dealt a huge blow to Elisa..." Thinking of this, Zifeng gently walked to her side. Do it slowly. .


    "Hmm..." Feeling the movement around her, Elisa raised her head suspiciously, and found that Zifeng was sitting quietly next to her, wiping the tears from the corner of her eyes in a fluster, and asked, "Zifeng? .Why are you here and when will you be back..."


    "I just came back today." Zifeng looked at Elisa softly and said, "In fact, everyone has a weakness in their hearts... and it is precisely because of the weakness in their hearts that today''s guild can be created... to be happy. Laughing and crying loudly... Isn��t this the true meaning of the guild��s existence... So no matter what time you are, don��t cry secretly by yourself... Although you look strong outside, no matter how you say it, You are all a girl... So cry, tears are not a sin..."


    After listening to Zifeng''s words, Elisa was taken aback for a moment, then she threw herself into Zifeng''s arms and became painful, and the heart that was originally sealed by Geral''s changes gradually opened. . .


    Zifeng looked at Elisa who was crying in her arms and gave a bitter smile, and then let her cry loudly in her arms. .


    Perhaps it was a long time backlog. Elsa lay in Zifeng''s arms and cried for a long time, slowly. . Elisa''s cry became smaller and smaller, and in the end only a slight sob was left. . After Zifeng felt something, she looked down and found that Elisa had fallen asleep peacefully in her arms. . The sleeping Elisa looked extraordinarily beautiful, her slightly raised mouth matched the crimson long hair, and a hint of crimson sunset light shone on Elisa''s face while she was asleep. . .


    The corners of Zifeng''s mouth were slightly tilted, and he moved his slightly sore arms. Looking at Xiong''s mouth, which had been wet for most of the time, his fingers slowly ran across Elisa''s beautiful long crimson hair and whispered, "Don''t worry. Elisa...I will be by your side...always..."


    Perhaps after hearing Zifeng''s words, Elisa''s frowning eyebrows also completely relaxed. . . At this moment Elisa was like an elf, with a mischievous smile on her face, completely letting go of her vigilance against Zifeng, and completely showing her most natural side in front of Zifeng.


    "Hmm... Am I asleep..." I don''t know how long it took, at this time the moon was already high, and Elisa gently trembled her lower eyelids and sat up, looking at Zi in embarrassment. Feng said, "Zifeng... I''m really sorry... I fell asleep accidentally..."


    "Yeah..." Zifeng smiled slightly at Elsa Lu and said, "It''s okay, let''s go, everyone is still waiting for us..." He said naturally and grabbed Elisa''s gloved man. The little hand walked towards the guild.


    "Hmm..." Feeling Zifeng''s movements, Elisa was stunned for a moment, and she couldn''t help but be stunned when she looked at the sunny smile on Zifeng''s face. . . I completely forgot to resist, so I was pulled by Zifeng and walked to the guild all the time. . . In that moment, Geral''s shadow slowly faded in Elisa''s heart. . . Then the shadow of Zifeng appeared quietly, slowly growing. . . In the end, it completely replaced Geral''s position in Elisa''s heart. . . It''s just that Elisa didn''t notice it at all, she still looked at Zifeng''s side dementialy, without any reaction at all.


    "Oh, Xiaofeng... have you found Elisa?" Macao sat next to Wakaba holding up his glass, and then found the two holding hands, showing a YD expression and said, "As expected Xiaofeng... He conquered Elisa so quickly..."


    "Puff..." Elisa, who had been in a state of dementia, finally recovered after hearing Makaou''s words. . But Macao''s words immediately made Elisa shy, and she weakly defended, "It''s just... I didn''t... Was conquered or something... How could it be possible..." she said. I danced with my hands. .


    Makarov smirked and rolled his tongue and said, "Oh... there is a leg..." Makarov said with a smirk and rolled his tongue.


    "Old man...You can die for me once..." Zifeng''s mouth twitched, and then he stepped on Makarov''s face and said, "Don''t roll my tongue and say this. talk..."


    "Ah..." After Makarov screamed, a white substance rose from his mouth and ran around. . .


    "Ah...Chairman..." Seeing the white substance, Granty immediately yelled in worry, and then hurriedly chased the white substance. .


    "Oh... Xiaofeng is so irritated..." Wakaba looked at Zifeng teasingly with a cigarette in his mouth.


    Mila Jenny nodded in agreement, her body exuded a sour taste and said, "Yeah.


    "Oh... Brother Zifeng is really bothersome..." Lisana also made a''braining'' expression and said, "There is no way, it seems that the future sisters will have to add one more... Really take Zifeng Brother can''t help it..."


    "Um..." Zifeng looked at everyone in the guild speechlessly, and sighed helplessly, holding the thought that his own death is worse than everyone''s dying together and said, "Okay... Isn''t it just holding hands... What''s so amazing? Yeah... Let''s talk about it... I like Granty and Lisana..." Okay. . Zifeng, you have gone bad. . .


    "Oh... it turns out..." After hearing Zi Feng''s words, everyone in the guild made an expression of surprise. And Granty and Lisana, who had just stuffed a certain white substance back into Makarov''s body, immediately blushed their heads. . .


    The eyes of Mira Jane and Elisa couldn''t help but dimmed. . Kana was unwilling to take a look at Zifeng, and then took the wine barrel and drank the wine. Lebby, who was reading, couldn''t help but shocked, and then bowed her head casually and watched Zifeng give it to him. It��s just that if you read carefully, you can find that Lebby��s eyes have been covered with mist. . .

 v2 Chapter 36： Naz and the egg,

    "Hey... Zifeng, let''s have a duel today..." Mila Jane was full of purple and black magic and looked at Zifeng who was drinking on the bar.


    Zifeng heard Mira Jane''s voice slightly raised her head and said, "Don''t... The duel of the horse is the most annoying..."


    "What..." Mirajane looked at Zifeng who couldn''t lift the slightest fighting spirit and couldn''t help but exasperated. "Are you looking down on me... Damn it... See if I beat you into a pig''s head this time..." Saying that, ignoring Zifeng''s objection, he rushed straight up.


    "Bang..." With a sound, Mila Jane''s fist bounced away before it hit Zifeng. After Zifeng shook her head helplessly, she slapped Mila Jane''s pi. "Well then, you have already lost..."


    "Xiaofeng, are you bullying Mila again..." Granty who saw this scene said to Zifeng blamedly, "Xiaofeng is also true, anyway, Mila sauce is also a girl. Always bullying her like this..."


    "I... I don''t have it." Zifeng looked at Granty aggrievedly and said, "She is the one who seeks me to fight every day. What can I do about this..."


    "You have...every time...every time you hit others... where they are..." Mila Jenny looked at the aggrieved Zi Feng and blushed, and said in a halting manner. .


    But everyone in the guild seemed to be used to it, laughing and watching the play. . . . In fact, since Zifeng took Elsa��s hand and returned to the guild, Mila Jane would fight Zifeng once every morning. At the beginning, Zifeng would barely agree to it, but after a long time, Zifeng would treat Mila Jane. Ignore the challenge. . . Although every time Mila Jane would ignore Zifeng and attack on her own, she would be defeated by Zifeng''s Pi share in the end every time. . .


    "Brother Zifeng is really..." Lisana looked at Zifeng with a smirk and said, "Every time I''m so H, always hit Sister Mila''s place..."


    "Everyone... look here..." Just when Zifeng was about to say something, Naz suddenly ran in and said, "This egg is so big..."


    "Oh... the egg?" Hearing Naz''s shout, everyone said to the dome in Naz''s arms, "What a big egg, Naz, where did you get this single? ..."


    Naz thought for a while and said, "In the forest to the east, this egg suddenly fell and hit me on the head..."


    "Old man, have you seen this kind of egg." After hearing Naz''s answer, Zi Feng asked Makarov.


    Makarov Mora rubbed his chin and said, "This egg is based on my years of experience... This egg should be... a mysterious egg..."


    "Bang..." Makarov had just finished speaking, and instantly everyone was on the street. . .


    Naz hugged the egg and said, "I guess this must be a dragon egg. Look, the pattern on this one looks like a dragon''s claw..."


    "Dragon egg? Cut... How can there be dragons in this world..." Laxus said disdainfully, leaning on the pillar with his arms folded.


    "Dragons really exist..." Naz would become extremely serious when anything involved the dragon. Regarding Laxus, Naz couldn''t help but become angry and roared at Laxus. "Ignatius...he really exists..."


    "Laxus, just say a little less..." Makarov looked at Laxus helplessly and said.


    "Cut..." Laxus waved his hand and said, "Since you don''t even want to see me, then I''ll leave...Really..." He turned into a flash of lightning and left the guild. .


    "Oh..." Makarov sighed as he looked at the back of Laxus leaving with disappointment. . . .


    After seeing Laxus leaving, Naz looked at Makarov hopefully and said, "Hey...Grandpa, you can hatch this egg with magic..."


    "What are you talking about, idiot..." Makarov frowned and shouted at Naz. Its rivals..."


    "..." After hearing Makarov''s words, Naz looked at him with a confused look and said, "Grandpa, what are you talking about... Completely... I don''t understand at all..."


    "Haha... Old man..." Zifeng laughed and patted Makarov on the head and said, "Hahaha... Old man, for Naz. It''s too early now..." I can''t understand what you are saying..."


    "Oh... and so..." Makarov sighed and said, "However, Naz believes you will understand later. In short, if you want to hatch the eggs, then do your own work... "


    "Yes, Naz, use your own strength to hatch the eggs..." Elisa said with her hands on her hips. "You usually know to destroy things. For you, this is a good opportunity to learn the birth of life..."


    "Elisa...you...you are here too..." Naz immediately trembled when she heard Elisa''s voice. Shivered. .


    And Mira Jenny, who was standing next to Zifeng with a full face, immediately hugged Zifeng��s arm, and then looked at Elisa provocatively and said, "Oh, oh, I didn��t expect you, a rigid woman, to come back. ..."


    "Why... skinny girl..." Elisa, who was still educating Naz, heard Mira Jane''s voice, her face turned dark and gloomy looking at Mira Jane and Zi Feng and asked, "You... and Zi Feng. What is the relationship with the wind... Why does he hold his arm..."


    "Oh, roar, roar..." Mirajennie said with a queen-like laugh, "what is my relationship with Zifeng...you...what do you mean?" Then she smiled and looked like a lion about to wake up. Elsa.


    "Damn it... I didn''t expect it..." Elisa dropped her head, so that everyone could not see her face and her shoulders kept trembling. Shaking and whispering in his mouth, "I didn''t expect... I just took a request... I went out for a few days... (it seems that it has been more than ten days) Mira... Mira and Zi unexpectedly. The wind... It''s getting better..."


    "Hey..." Zifeng silently looked at Elisa who was constantly replenishing her brain and couldn''t help but said out loudly, "I said Elisa... Do you want to be crooked... What do you mean by me and Mira? It''s on..."


    "Huh?" Hearing Zifeng''s words, Elisa raised her head in doubt and looked at Mila Jane, but found Mila Jane clutching her belly and laughing. . .


    "Puff..." In an instant, Elisa''s face turned red, as if she would bleed at any time, and she looked at Mira Jane viciously and said, "You **** skinny girl... unexpectedly... you dare to brush me. ... I have to beat you to cry today..." She rushed to Mira Jane in an instant, and Mira Jane said without showing weakness, "Cut... come here, who is afraid of whom? Female... Sure enough, you guessed right... You really like Zifeng... For my sister... I have to teach you a lesson today..." He rushed up as he said. . .

 v2 Chapter 37： Hatch the eggs,

    Naz ignored Elisa and Mirajane who were fighting, but lowered his head and thought, "I can rely on my own strength..." Then he raised his head and asked Makarov, "But...Grandpa, the president," So what should I do to make this egg hatch..."


    "Well... It''s very simple." Makarov said with a smile on his face. "In fact, as long as you warm it up, you can hatch the egg..."


    "Oh... warm up..." Naz''s eyes lit up and said, "I''m the best at this." Then he sprayed flames at the egg.


    "Bang..." A fist fell on Naz''s head, and Zifeng snatched the egg in Naz''s hand and said, "Idiot, you will cook the egg like this..."


    "It hurts..." Naz squatted on the ground and rubbed his head, looking at Zifeng aggrievedly and said, "Then what do you say..."


    "Use the heat of your own body..." Lisana walked to Zifeng and took the egg and then hugged it in her arms. ."


    "Yes... Really..." Naz scratched his head awkwardly and then asked Lisana, "Then... Can Lisana help me hatch the eggs?"


    "No..." Lisana shook her head very simply and said, "This is Naz''s job... So Naz should be in charge of it..."


    "But..." Naz looked at what Lisana wanted to say, but then sighed in disappointment and said, "Well..."


    On the side, Zifeng looked at Lisana with a puzzled look and thought, "What''s the matter? Didn''t Lisana help Naz incubate the eggs in the original book? Why now she refuses very simply... Is it true? Did it cause the butterfly effect because of my arrival?" Zifeng really guessed right, because the arrival of Zifeng made Lisana not like Naz, but fell in love with saving herself and Mira Jenny��s Zifeng, so when Naz invited Lisana, Lisana was afraid that she would be unhappy if she agreed to Zifeng, so she refused Naz��s request.


    Elfman saw Naz with a lost face and said weakly, "Naz...if...if you don''t mind...I...I can help you."


    "Huh?" Naz looked at Elfman and said happily, "Really? Thank you so much, Elfman..."


    "It''s nothing..." Elfman touched the back of his head embarrassedly and said, "I''m just afraid you can''t take care of you carelessly..."


    After hearing Elfman''s words, Naz said grayishly, "Yes...Is it...It turns out...I am a careless existence in your hearts..."


    "Smelly fire, don''t be so inferior..." Gray, who had always been at odds with Naz, patted Naz on the back surprisingly and comforted him, but the following words did make Naz directly angry. . Gray held a smile on his face and said, "Elfman is only telling the truth... You are a careless person. If you are asked to incubate the egg alone, it may not be possible that the egg hasn''t been there yet. You will die after hatching, so this uncle has decided... and will help you with it..."


    "Hey...Smelly ice cubes...What did you say..." Naz put his head against Gray''s head and said, "I picked up this egg. I don''t care how I hatch it..."


    Gray also said without letting go, "Why... Stinky, do you want to fight? Tell you don''t make a mistake, this uncle is just thinking about that egg..."


    "Grey... Naz..." Seeing that a fierce fire has been wiped out. . The two of the flowers, Elfman couldn''t help but worry, "Don''t fight...Let��s go find a place to build a house and then slowly hatch the eggs..."


    "Cut..." Hearing Elfman''s words, Naz and Gray twisted their heads and said at the same time, "Well, just for Elfman''s sake, I will spare you this flame idiot/ice cube. asshole.."


    "Um... You guys... The two really have a tacit agreement..." Elfman said with a corner of his mouth looking at the awkward two.


    "Nothing..." Naz and Gray yelled at Elfman at the same time, and then turned their heads at the same time and said, "Don''t talk like me..."


    Time flies quickly. One week has passed. Naz��s egg has successfully hatched. Like the original, it is a blue kitten. Although Lisana did not help Naz, Naz still Decided that the kitty''s name is Hubi.


    However, Zifeng did not pay much attention to this matter. Since the last time the secondary professional system was turned on, Zifeng has not figured out its role. Moreover, after turning on the secondary professional system, the smoke in the temple of the king It was like silence, no matter how Zifeng called, there was no response, which made Zifeng feel a little flustered, but fortunately, some functions of the Kings Temple could be used normally.


    "What the **** is going on..." Zifeng, who was lying on the table, was secretly annoyed. "Although some functions of the Temple of Kings are still available, there is no response no matter how you call Yan''er..."


    While Zifeng was in distress, Yan''er''s voice suddenly appeared in Zifeng''s mind, "Euny sauce... are you calling me?"


    "Um..." After Zifeng heard it, he couldn''t help but cried out in surprise, "Yan''er..." Just after shouting, Zifeng discovered something was wrong, and everyone in the guild looked at it with weird eyes. Myself, and although Granti is smiling on the surface, a thick black air is constantly emerging from behind, while Lisana looks at Zifeng with a jealous face, while Elisa and Mila Jane are Staring at Zifeng with a vague expression of resentment. . .


    "Ahaha..." Zifeng smiled awkwardly and said, "Really... I''m sorry... I fell asleep by accident and dreamed of my sister..."


    "Sister?" Everyone looked at Zifeng questioningly when he heard that Zifeng said, "It turns out that Zifeng still has a younger sister..."


    "Yeah..." Zifeng said with a nostalgic expression on his face, "but I''ve been separated from him since he was a child..." With that, a look of loss appeared on Zifeng''s face. . . Of course, these are all made by Zifeng, but I have to say that if Zifeng''s acting is on the earth, he can already get the Oscar winner. . After seeing Zifeng''s lost look, Granti quickly put away the black energy behind him, holding Zifeng''s hand and saying, "It''s okay, Xiaofeng, I believe you will be able to find your sister..." everyone in the guild. They all said, "Yes, Xiaofeng, we will all help you..."


    "Huh..." Looking at everyone in the guild, Zifeng breathed a sigh of relief in his heart, and then slightly moved to think, "Fortunately, I finally fooled it... But... Is it Fairy Tail... indeed? It''s a guild full of the taste of home..."

 v2 Chapter 38： Deputy career system,

    It was successful in Zifeng. . . After fooling all the members of the guild, Zi Feng lay on the table again, and all his mind sank into the palace of the king and shouted, "Yan''er, come out..."


    Zifeng��s voice just fell and Yan''er appeared in front of Zifeng and asked, "Euny sauce...you''re petite and cute... (the N word is omitted) is there anything wrong with Yan''er?"


    "Um..." Zifeng looked at the palm-sized cigarette in front of him and smoked the corner of his mouth, then asked worriedly, "Yan''er, what happened some time ago, why didn''t you have any reaction to you?"


    Yan''er explained, "Of course this is helping O''Neill open the secondary career system..."


    "Sub-professional system?" Zifeng was taken aback for a moment, and then asked, "Speaking of the sub-professional system, I didn''t know its use since it was turned on last time. I haven''t studied it..."


    "Giggle..." Yan''er smiled slightly and said, "The assistant profession system is actually a system for learning some life skills, such as O''Neill''s culinary proficiency, god-level singing talent, and god-level calligraphy. Proficient, God-level driving proficiency, God-level hacking skills, these five are all life skills, besides these, there are medical skills, planting, painting, forging, refining, etc., all belong to life skills, and O''Neill sauce You can use the secondary vocational system to learn these life skills while relying on the proficiency in the secondary vocational system to improve the level of these life skills."


    "Improve the level of life skills?" Zifeng looked at Yan''er questioningly and asked, "but I still don''t know how to classify life skills..."


    Yan''er rolled his eyes at Zifeng and said, "The level of life skills is divided into seven levels: beginner, elementary, intermediate, advanced, master, grandmaster, and **** level. It is extremely difficult and necessary for any life skill to be upgraded to **** level. There is also a lot of time. If O''Neill continues to practice a life skill, even with the help of the secondary career system, it will take at least 5 years to reach the **** level..."


    "Isn''t it... Does it take so much time?" Zifeng looked at Yan''er in surprise and said, "So if people without a secondary career system want to upgrade their life skills to the **** level, wouldn''t it take too much time?"


    "Of course" Yan''er nodded and said, "Although some people are particularly talented in a certain aspect, for example, on the earth where O''Neill used to be, Shennong''s talent for medicine can be said to be unprecedented, but this is also Just for medicine, when he died, his medical skills were only capable of reaching the **** level... and if O''Neill wanted to exchange the **** level life skills in the exchange system, he would need at least 200W. The exchange point..."


    "Um..." Zifeng stunned and said, "Well, I see, but how should I use the secondary career system to increase the proficiency of life skills?"


    Yan''er turned white and Zifeng said with a glance, "First of all, O''Neill must activate those life skills to get started, and continue to use it to increase life skills, such as medical skills, as long as O''Neill has not cured a person��s injury or illness. A certain degree of proficiency can be increased. Of course, the increase depends on the size of the injury..."


    Zifeng nodded and said, "I know, but how can I activate those life skills..."


    "Euny sauce, this Yan''er can''t speak..." Yan''er said with a pitiful expression when he heard Zifeng''s question. A certain level of life skills can be exchanged from the Temple of Kings... This is also a test for O''Neill..."


    "Um..." Zifeng rubbed his head helplessly and said, "This... Okay, then, Yan''er, let me see how many exchange points are needed for life skills before talking..." After speaking, he opened the exchange list. All the life skills have been tuned out.


    "Introduction to medicine: 10,000 exchange points


    Elementary medicine: 50000 redemption point


    Intermediate medical skills: 150,000 exchange points


    Advanced medical skills: 300,000 exchange points


    Master-level medicine: 600000 exchange points


    Grandmaster level medical skills: 180,000 exchange points


    God-level medical skills: 5,400,000 exchange points


    Introductory forging: 10,000 exchange points


    . . . .


    . . . . .


    Introductory painting: 5000 exchange points (except medical exchange points 2)


    . . .


    . . . . .


    God-level painting: 2,700,000 exchange points


    Entrance refining: 20000 exchange points (medicine exchange points multiplied by 2)


    . . .


    . . . . .


    God-level refining: 10800000 exchange points


    Entry planting: 10,000 exchange points


    . . . .


    . . . . . .


    God level planting: 5,400,000 exchange points


    . . . . .


    . . . . . . . "


    "Hiss..." Seeing which of the god-level life skills in the exchange list, Zi Feng couldn''t help taking a breath and said, "These really don''t have any exchange points lower than 200W..."


    Yan''er nodded and rolled his eyes at Zifeng and said, "Of course, the five god-level life skills that O''Neill draws can be said to have made a lot of money..."


    "Yes... Really..." Zifeng said embarrassingly, "Well, in this case, then first help me exchange out the basic medical skills, the basic forging, and the basic refining..."


    "Ding~The host exchanges basic medical skills, basic forging, and basic refining require a total of 40,000 exchange points, whether to redeem..." A mechanical voice came from the temple of the king.


    Zifeng nodded and said, "Exchange." As soon as the voice fell, a small memory appeared in Zifeng''s mind. Because this time I only exchanged the knowledge of 3 entry, and through this period of hard work, Zifeng''s The brain capacity has also increased a lot, and there will be no problems at all for the 3 knowledge that is only an entry level. .


    Soon, Zifeng completely mastered the three entry-level knowledge just redeemed from the Temple of Kings. Now Zifeng only needs to practice these three entry-level knowledge to increase her proficiency. Raise the level of these life skills with the help of the sub-professional system.

 v2 Chapter 39： Cheating proficiency,

    "Ding ding dong dong..." somewhere in the super luxurious villa in Magnolia, there was a sound of''ding ding dong dong'' in a certain room. . . In the room, with a depressed Zifeng holding a hammer in one hand, and holding a pliers in the other hand, he held a piece of fiery red iron that had just been burnt, and kept beating it on the iron. . Why is Zifeng so depressed? This is due to the deputy professional system. . After Zifeng learned about the sub-vocational system that day, like Yan''er, he asked how much proficiency is needed for each level of life skills to improve. . . However, after Zifeng heard Yan''er''s words, he almost blew up Yan''er''s PI stocks. . .


    Yan''er��s original words were "1W proficiency is required to rise from entry level to elementary level, and the proficiency level will be increased ten times on the original basis if there is no subsequent level. That is to say, if O''Neill wants to upgrade life skills to **** level If it does, it will require a total of 1.1 billion 1111W of proficiency."


    After learning the news, Zifeng fiercely flicked Yan''er''s PI shares and ran back home without saying a word and started practicing the life skills he had just exchanged. However, after such a long period of testing, Zifeng also knows that the fastest increase in skill proficiency belongs to forging, because every hit will bring 1 point of skill proficiency and complete one piece of equipment each time. When using weapons or weapons, the sub-professional system will increase a certain skill proficiency based on the score of the equipment. In just a few days, the proficiency of Zifeng forging this life skill has reached the elementary gate, but the equipment forged is only a few eye-catching pieces, which can not help but make Zifeng sigh. . . Then I comforted myself in my heart, "After all, it''s just an entry-level forging. It''s good to have a few things that are eye-catching..."


    However, although these equipments are inconspicuous to Zifeng, they are of great help to Elsa. Although Elsa��s armor in the later period has been almost all collected by Makarov, but For the current Elisa, the power of those armors is really too great, and Elisa��s magic power can��t withstand that kind of consumption at all, so for now, Elisa��s best choice is still forged by the purple wind. Some of the rough armors are used against the enemy. . Therefore, Zifeng generously gave all the armors that he could see to Elisa, but as for some scraps that he could not see. . . All were brought back to the stove. . .


    "Zifeng...Have you got up so early to forge equipment..." Elisa asked after opening the door of the room where Zifeng was located. Because Zifeng is basically forging in order to improve her life skills these days The house rested, but Elisa, Mila Jane, and Lisana bought the house after Zifeng, they were invited by Granty because the villa was too big and too clean to live alone. Yunaz, Gray, and Makarov, the old man who wanted to live in, were told by Zifeng, "I''m afraid that you satyrs will harass Granty, Elisa, Mila Jane and Lisana in the middle of the night." The reason was rejected. .


    Hearing Elisa''s voice, Zifeng didn''t turn her head, but still concentrated on beating the iron sheet that was about to take shape on the iron, and responded casually, "Yeah, what''s wrong, Elisa..."


    "It''s nothing..." Seeing Zifeng''s attitude, Elisa replied in an angry voice and then thought, "Damn Zifeng, isn''t it... Isn''t my charm as high as a piece of iron..." Thinking of this, Elisa couldn''t help but feel sore, and her left eye was slowly covered with mist. . .


    Although Zifeng was really focused on beating this iron piece before, since Elisa came in, there has been a section that keeps an eye on Elisa, so Zifeng cares about it after discovering Elisa��s abnormality. Asked "Uh...what''s wrong with you, Elisa..."


    "No... It''s nothing..." Elisa quietly wiped the tears from the corner of her left eye, comforting her heart, "It seems... he still cares about me..." Elisa couldn''t help but think of this. After smiling, he said to Zifeng in a daze, "Actually... that... Zifeng... Seeing that you haven''t been on a mission for so long, so... I don''t know... can it? Team up with you to do the task..."


    "Sneez..." With a cry, Zifeng put the hammered iron sheet into the cold water and looked at Elisa in surprise and said, "I..." Then she saw the firm look on Elisa''s face. Then nodded and said, "Okay...Then let''s team up together..."


    "Really... That''s great..." After receiving Zifeng''s answer, Elisa happily took out an order and said, "In this case, let''s go out to work. This time I But I received a good commission..."


    "Um..." Zi Feng twitched, looking at the A-level order in Elsa''s hand and said helplessly, "I said you have already planned it for a long time... ."


    "Yeah..." Elisa said with a triumphant smile. "Originally, the old man would not allow me to accept the A-level commission, saying that I am too weak now, but he said that as long as I can invite you to the Zifeng team If the team is concerned, then we can set off immediately..."


    "Okay..." Zifeng said, holding his forehead, "If that''s the case, let''s set off right away..." As Zifeng took out the iron sword that had just cooled down, he said, "Although it is a bit anxious to build Yes, but you can make do with this sword..." He handed it to Elisa.


    "Yeah..." Elisa said in surprise after the iron sword was overjoyed, "Hey... Zifeng, this sword is very good, it just fits me at this stage..."


    "Really..." Zifeng smiled carelessly and said, "You can use this iron sword first, and I will build it for you when I have time... But let me see if you receive it first. What kind of mission is it?"


    "Thank you so much... Zifeng." After Elisa gave Zifeng a touched look, then she handed the order to him and said, "This time I received an order for investigation. Well, an unknown magic power appeared above Mastrandon, but it disappeared after a while, so let''s investigate the source of that magic power..."


    "Special magic power?" Zifeng frowned slightly and said, "Well, let''s go now..." As he said, before Elisa refused, she grabbed her little hand. Go outside. . After Elsa was held by Zifeng''s hand, it was only a little red on her face, and there was no response, as if she had been used to this a long time ago. . .

 v2 Chapter 40： Geral

    The town of Marstranton is a town closer to the center of Fiore Country. It is a traffic fortress in the western town of Fiore, and is the only town that can lead to the towns in Fiore every day. There are countless goods transported through this town to the towns west of Fiore, and there are also countless goods transported from the west towns to the central location of Fiore through Mastrand, which can be described as a huge flow of people. This town is more prosperous than Magnoliga.


    After two days of journey, Zifeng and Elsa finally came to Master Lanton. Eliza looked at the town in front of her and couldn��t help letting out a burst of light and said, "Is this Master Lanton? ...I heard that Master Lanton is one of the most prosperous towns in Fiore, and there are many goods in the town..."


    Zifeng looked at Elisa with her eyes shining, and a huge cold sweat appeared behind her and said, "Yes... This is Master Lanton, because Master Lanton is a Fiore link The important transportation fortress in the west land has a huge daily flow of people, so it is heavily guarded by the country, and there are many commodities that flow out or flow in every day..."


    "Really..." After listening to Zifeng''s introduction, Elsa''s eyes couldn''t help but sparkle and said, "In this case, let''s go shopping first. It''s okay to entrust you to go later... Right. ..."


    "No..." After hearing Elisa''s words, Zifeng shook his head quickly, and said righteously, "Since we have accepted the commission, we should complete it seriously. How can we let the commission go and play first... "Of course, what he was thinking in his heart was "How can this work? When I first came to Magnolia, Granty dragged himself to go shopping for a long time, and he was too tired. Your shopping ability is no better than Granny. Di is small, and... Master Lanton is bigger than Magnolia, and it is prosperous, and there are many merchandise stores inside. Isn''t this trying to exhaust me... This is definitely not good, and I can''t agree to it. ."


    "Zifeng..." After listening to Zifeng''s words, Elisa couldn''t help but show a pitiful look and looked at Zifeng''s coquettishly. ..."


    "Still not working..." Zifeng shook his head and secretly said in his heart, "You said it for a while, when you go shopping, is there still something done..."


    "But..." When Elisa wanted to say something, she found the firm expression on Zifeng''s face and couldn''t help but nodded and said, "Okay... I know... Then let''s go ahead." Go to work..."


    Zifeng looked at the aggrieved Elisa with a sigh of relief, and smiled slightly and said, "Okay, it doesn''t matter how long you go after the commission is completed..." It''s just that Zifeng said this. I regret it. . .


    "Really..." After hearing Zifeng''s words, the grievances on Elsa''s face were gone, and she said with enthusiasm, "If this is the case, let''s go to work quickly..." Against, he grabbed Zifeng��s arm and ran all the way into Master Lanton, and because Elsa��s speed was so fast, Zifeng was constantly volleyed behind by Eliza. Floated up. . .


    And in a restaurant in Master Landon, a heavy luggage bag with a small wooden stick hung on the bag. Although he looks only 7 or 8 years old, he looks like a boy, but from the exquisite facial features It can be seen that it definitely belongs to the little handsome guy, and the asymmetrical red pictures and texts engraved on the upper and lower right eyes seem to have increased a bit of evil out of thin air. .


    The little boy sat on the table and ate food calmly. From his elegant eating movements and the noble temperament that radiated from his body from time to time, he was obviously a noble child.


    After the little boy had eaten enough, he wiped the remaining juice at the corner of his mouth and frowned, thinking, "The activation of Anima is getting more and more ordinary... It seems that my movements have to speed up, he said next time Ani. Ma will open here, you must prepare in advance..." This little boy is Geral from the world of Adras, because now Geral in Adras doesn��t even know As Rand is a world opposite to Edras. The people in Aslan also exist in Edras, but they have different personalities, so Geral doesn��t even know that there is another in this world. I didn''t hide my face.


    At this moment, a blush suddenly appeared in Geral''s eyes. . . Geral, who was about to leave, couldn''t help but stunned and shouted, "Elsa...You are Elsa...How can you...here..."


    "Hmm..." Hearing Geral''s voice, Elisa froze, staring at Geral in a daze, and looking at Geral with a complex expression, and said, "How can you be here? here..."


    After Zifeng, who was dragged behind by Elsa, clearly felt Eliza��s abnormality, she followed Elsa��s sight and found the stunned Geralar, frowning and thinking, ��What��s going on? How could Geral be here...Isn��t he supposed to be in the Tower of Paradise now..." Then he asked Elisa knowingly, "Elisa, who is he, do you know him?" ..."


    "Yeah..." Elisa lowered her head, her expression on her face was uncertain, nostalgic, and hatred, and then took a deep breath and said bitterly at Geral, "Know... and we are. I used to be a very good companion..."


    Geral of Adras was confused by Elsa''s words and asked, "We used to be very good companions... Elsa, we have always been friends... What are you..."


    "Shut up..." Geral was interrupted by Elisa''s anger before he finished speaking. "Now... I''m going to understand by myself... Let''s take the move..." Elisa let go of the purple wind, then changed into the armor of the sky wheel and rushed straight towards Geral.


    "What the **** are you doing..." Seeing Elisa rushing towards him, Geral immediately ducked to the side and said, "Elisa Netivoka, what happened, how come you came to Aspen? Rand''s..."


    "Nitvolka..." Zifeng couldn''t help but patted his forehead when he heard Geral''s address to Elsa, and said, "This... This turned out to be Geral from Adras. It didn''t hurt Elsa. Sha''s one..."


    "Haha..." A sneer appeared on the corner of Elisa''s mouth when she heard Geral call herself. Elisa Shucaretto, but you helped me get my surname... Why, have you forgotten in less than a year... And... Have you forgotten the pain you caused me? ..." As she said, three sharp swords appeared beside Elisa and pierced Geral.

 v2 Chapter 41： Adras

    The above is Ani. Ma, is it much more spectacular than in the original book. .


    "What..." Hearing Elisa''s words, Geral''s pupils shrank suddenly, and he completely forgot to evade as he watched the three sharp swords that were about to stab him. .


    "Bang bang bang..." When the sword was about to stab Geral, three gunshots sounded. . After that, the sharp sword that had stabbed Geralar immediately deviated from its orbit and flew out and plunged into the ground. At this moment, Zifeng suddenly appeared next to Elisa, patted her shoulder and said, "Elisa, I think you made a mistake..."


    "Acknowledged wrong...How could it be possible..." Elisa yelled out of Zifeng''s hand, "His face...I can recognize it even if it turns to ashes..."


    "I said..." In spite of the pain of the injury, Zifeng hugged Elisa''s shoulder again and said, "Elisa, calm down...Listen to me..."


    "Huh..." Elisa took a deep breath and said, "Let''s talk..."


    "This..." Zifeng said after touching his nose awkwardly, "I once heard a legend that in this space where we are, there is another world that is completely opposite to our world. We Call that world Adras... In the world of Adras there is a self who looks exactly like us, but with a completely different personality. I think the one in your mouth has hurt you. Geral is not the one in front of him, but Elsa Netvolka in his mouth should refer to the other you in the world of Adras... I''m right, Geral. ..." Zifeng smiled slightly at Geral. Of course, this legend has never been heard by Zifeng, but now it is indeed a white lie made up to calm Elisa down. .


    After listening to Zifeng��s words, Geral was also taken aback for a while, pointing to Elisa and said, "That is to say. You really are not Elisa Netivoka, but Elisa who belongs to Aslant. NS?"


    "Um... That''s right..." Elisa nodded and said, "Yes, I am the wizard of Fairy Tail, Elisa Shucarletto..."


    "Really... Shukaletto..." Geral smiled slightly at Elisa and said, "This name really suits you, it just matches the color of your hair, but since you just It can be seen from his performance that I in this world did cause great harm to you. I will take him to apologize to you..."


    "Ahaha..." Elisa smiled awkwardly and said, "No need... Just now... Just now I didn''t figure out the situation at all, and I almost killed you... It should be me who apologized. . Anyway... please beat me up first..."


    "It''s off the line..." Zifeng stroked his forehead helplessly, and then said to Elisa, "Well, Elisa, I believe Geral in Adras will not blame you either... ..." said''doubtful'' and asked Geral, "but seriously, how did you come into our world?"


    "This..." Geral hesitated for a while and said, "I was teleported through the reverse rotation of''Ani. Ma''.''Ani. Ma'' is a super-subspace magic that can contain the world here. All magical creatures or items are transported to the world of Adras to form magic crystals. Because the world of Adras is lacking in magic all the year round, it led to my father king...that is, the king of Adras had to turn on this. Magic, and I came to Aslant to stop and close''Ani Ma''..."


    "Is that so..." Zifeng frowned slightly and analyzed, "That is to say, the magical fluctuations that have frequently appeared in the sky above Mastrand are caused by ��Ani Ma��?"


    "Yes..." Geral nodded and said, "It was Ani. Ma caused it, and I came here to prepare to close ��Ani Ma��"


    After hearing what Geral said, Elisa asked, "Do we need our help to close ��Ani. Ma��? It just so happened that we also received a commission to inquire about the source of the magical fluctuations above here..."


    "This..." Geral thought for a while and said, "I will trouble you if I can..."


    After receiving Geral''s answer, Elisa turned her gaze to Zifeng and said, "Zifeng, let''s help Geral together. After all, this is what you should do as a citizen of Aslant. ."


    "Yes, yes..." Zifeng rolled his eyes at Elsa and said, "You can do whatever you want..."


    "Zifeng..." Seeing Zifeng''s appearance, Elsa thought that Zifeng was angry, and said quickly, "Zifeng. I... I had forgotten the relationship with Geral. ...All that is left is hatred...I..."


    "Um..." Hearing Elisa''s words, Zifeng was obviously taken aback and then grabbed Elisa''s hand and said, "I know, don''t think about it... let''s go... let''s help Adras together. Geral closes''Ani. Ma''"


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh You have to be well prepared..."


    "Puff..." Hearing what Geral of Adelas said, Eliza''s face immediately blushed and she looked at Zifeng angrily and said, "I...I know..."


    Zifeng glared at Geral and said, "What should I prepare?"


    Geral shrugged his shoulders innocently and said, "Prepare some magic transmitters to be buried around Mastrand to isolate the sky from the magical induction of this town, and then leave the rest to me. Since there is still a Geral in Aslant, then you call me... Um... Misson Ge."


    "Okay... we know... Jie... Misson Ge..." Elisa nodded and then ran to the magic store with Zifeng.


    Placed in Geral. . . It should be said that Miston Ge saw Elisa''s back and thought, "Fairy Tail... I don''t know if it''s the same as Adras''s, well... In this''Ani''. I''ll go and take a look after it''s closed..." As he said, he walked out of town. After all, besides burying the magic transmitter, he has other things to do. There is no extra time to waste here. .

 v2 Chapter 42： solve

    Since Master Lanton is relatively large, Zifeng and Elisa spent half a day burying the magic transmitter. However, after the two had just buried the magic transmitter, Miston Ge also completed the task in his hand and appeared in front of Zifeng and Elisa and said, "Okay, now you guys enter the city quickly, because if If you stay outside the city, if there is no magic transmitter to cover up, if you are not careful, anima will be taken as a magic nutrient and absorbed into another world to become a magic crystal..."


    "What about you, Miston Ge..." Elisa asked, frowning slightly


    Miston Ge shrugged his shoulders and said, "Don''t worry about me, there is no magic in the human body of Adras, and of course I am the same. There is no magic in the body. The magic of Adras refers to some magic items. , Everyone can use..."


    "Is that so..." Elisa nodded and said, "Well, I know..."


    Zifeng shrugged helplessly and said, "Then Miston Ge, I will leave the rest to you..."


    "Um... don''t worry..." Misson Ge nodded solemnly and said, "I won''t let''Ani Ma'' be successfully opened."


    "In this case, then we will go into the city." As she said, she took Elisa''s little hand and walked towards the city, while Eliza turned her head and said to Miston Ge, "Although I don''t know'' Arnie. What''s the power of Ma''s, but you can still be careful."


    Soon, when Elisa and Zifeng entered Master Lanton, there was a patter of light rain, and as the light rain fell, the sky also dropped a sense of depression. . . . The slightly scratched Zifeng and Elisa raised their heads and looked at the sky, and found that the sky did not know when a weird vortex was formed, and that feeling of depression came from the vortex. . .


    "Is the world of Adras..." Zi Fengling looked at the whirlpool, and a beautiful arc was drawn at the corner of his mouth. . .


    Feeling the abnormality of Zifeng around her, Elisa turned her head and asked, "What''s wrong, Zifeng..."


    "It''s nothing..." Zifeng shook his head slightly and said, "I''m just thinking about when I can go to Adras for a stroll...over there...it should be interesting..."


    "..." Elisa rolled her eyes at Zifeng and did not continue to say anything.


    The street that was originally empty due to the rain is now only Zifeng and Elsa looking up at the sky, and at this moment, a strange beam of light suddenly came down from the vortex of the sky and shot straight towards. Mastranton is directly below, but when the beam of light is about to reach the ground, the surrounding magic transmitter suddenly emits a burst of light, and a transparent light film is formed over the entire Mastranton to isolate the beam of light. Outside of Master Lanton. .


    Missonge outside the city was not too surprised to see this scene. He was obviously used to seeing this scene. Without too much hesitation, he picked up the wooden stick on his back, and then formed a huge magic under his feet. Array. . .


    "Shenming��Forbidden Curse Song..." Miston Ge whispered, and then the magic circle under his feet shrank suddenly, turning into a streamer and shooting straight toward the beam of light. At the same time, the surrounding numbers were buried. The hundreds of magic transmitters were all pulled by the streamer, and they all flew out of the ground and hit the vortex in the sky. . .


    "Boom..." In less than 3 seconds, the magic transmitter that turned into a stream of light flew into the vortex of the sky, and then there was a low roar from the sky, and then the vortex in the sky. The accelerated speed spins, the eyes of the vortex are getting smaller and smaller, and the beam of light released is getting thinner and thinner. In the end, when the vortex in the sky becomes invisible, the light disappears. . . And the sky that was still under the patter of light rain gradually became clear, and a ray of sunlight penetrated the dark clouds and enveloped the entire Mastranton. . .


    After the rain passed and the weather cleared, the residents of Master Lanton had no idea that they had walked before the Dead Gate just now, and the whole street gradually became lively. . .


    "It seems that it has been resolved..." Zifeng raised his head and looked at the bright sun in the sky and said, "This time, thanks to Miston Ge..."


    Elisa nodded in agreement and said, "Yeah...but...buying the magic transmitter has almost spent all our property..."


    "This..." Zi Feng twitched at the corner of his mouth. . When I bought the Magic Transmitter just now, Zifeng was here to prevent Elisa from trying to solve "Ani." Ma��s dragged herself to go shopping, so she spent all the money Elisa was carrying in one go. . .


    When Zhengdao Zifeng wanted to say something, Miston Ge walked up to Elisa and Zifeng vainly and said, "This time the''Ani. Ma'' has finally been resolved. Thank you for your timely help, otherwise. , My speed alone can''t keep up with the launch time of''Ani Ma''..."


    Zifeng shrugged his shoulders helplessly and said, "It''s nothing, after all, we are also residents of Aslant...but you have to shut down ��Ani Ma�� everywhere?"


    "Yes." Miston Ge nodded and said, "I have someone in the palace of Adras. He can notify me at any time of the area where''Ani. Ma'' is coming. I can grasp the accuracy before then. Then rush over to stop it.�� Misson Ge��s voice revealed a sense of exhaustion, after all, just organizing''Arnie. The mobilization of Ma��s, the consumption of mental power is really too great.


    "Really..." Elisa said, touching her chin, "but it seems to cost a lot of money to buy a magic transmitter..." After saying this, Elisa showed an unwilling expression. . She can''t go shopping because of lack of money. .


    "This..." Miston Ge awkwardly touched the back of his head and said, "Fortunately, you rushed over in time this time, because the funds I brought from the world of Adras were closed last time. Time has already been spent, and when I didn��t meet you, I was still worried about how to find funds to buy so many magic transmitters..."


    "Halo... I said, it turns out that you were hesitant at first because of insufficient funds..." Zifeng said after a glance at Miston Ge, "In that case, then you can join our Fairy Tail. Join The guild can receive commissions in the guild to earn commissions, so you don��t have to worry about running out of funds..."


    "This..." Hearing Zifeng''s words, Miston Ge hesitated for a while. After all, when he came to this world, he was already determined to pay attention and would not have a relationship with anyone in this world. After all, he didn''t. Belonging to this world, he will return to Adras after all. . But now there is no way. Because of the lack of funds, Miston Ge nodded and said, "Okay... I will go, Fairy Tail... It sounds like a good guild..." He smiled at Miston Ge Wei, and thought, "I wonder if Aslant''s Fairy Tail is the same as Adras'' Fairy Tail... It''s a lively guild..."

 v2 Chapter 43： Prelude to s-level assessment

    Last time I helped Miston Ge to close ��Ani. After Ma'' returned to Fairy Tail, Zifeng hadn��t had a mission for more than a month. He devoted all his attention to improving life skills, using his free time at most to write novels, and then use his own The name was sent to the bookstore, but because it was not sent anonymously this time, Zifeng also earned a fortune. . And in this more than a month, Zifeng also conducted two lottery draws, but did not draw any good things, as if the previous luck was used up. . This really made Zifeng helpless. .


    However, although the lottery failed to draw satisfactory items, after this month of continuous practice forging, forging has been promoted from the initial entry level to the intermediate level, but Zifeng knew that the level of life skills became more difficult to improve. . . Promoting from intermediate to advanced requires a proficiency of 100W, which had to make Zifeng temporarily stop the forging practice and start the refining practice. .


    Although it is only an intermediate forging, it has to be said that the products produced by the Temple of the Kings must be fine products. The equipment created by only the intermediate forging skills has far exceeded the vast majority of forging masters in the fairy tail world, and Zifeng also uses it. The intermediate forging technique has brought back all Elisa��s equipment and weapons, which has increased Elisa��s combat effectiveness. However, at present, Elisa��s combat effectiveness is only extremely explosive and cannot be sustained. , If Elisa uses the armor that Zifeng uses the intermediate forging technique to recreate, it will run out of magic power and lose combat effectiveness in less than 5 minutes.


    However, from this point, we can also see the abnormalities of the purple wind intermediate forging skills. .


    Of course, shortly after Zifeng and Elisa returned to the guild, Miston Ge also appeared in the guild, still covering his face like the original. . . Although Makarov had doubts about the origins of Miston Ge, he was accepted in the end. He was able to silently hypnotize most of the members of the guild to know his extraordinary strength. . Of course, what Makarov didn��t know was that Misson Ge��s strength alone was not enough to hypnotize most of the members of the guild, but it was Zifeng��s secret help to get Mila Jane out. Lisana, Granty and Elisa were hypnotized.


    "Hey, masked man..." In Zifeng''s refining room, Mira Jane suddenly opened the door to Zifeng and said, "It will be the annual S-level wizard assessment soon, everyone has already begun to work hard. "''S started working, if you don''t go to work now, don''t blame me for not getting the spot..." After speaking, Mira Jane ran towards the guild without stopping.


    "Yeah..." Hearing Mira Jenny''s words, Zifeng, who was refining the pharmaceutical agent, couldn''t help but hear the words "Annual S-level assessment..." But then his face changed because of refining this one. Life skills are full of dangers. An accident will cause an explosion. No, Zifeng stopped for a while because of the movement in his hand, and the potion that had not been successfully prepared exploded immediately. . .


    "Boom..." All the things in Zifeng''s room were turned into ashes. Even Zifeng carried out the vector operation with all his strength, but it was still ashamed by the explosion. . .


    "Cough cough..." After the explosion, Zifeng''s originally delicate little face was stained with a layer of dark grease, and after a two-cough cough, he said, "Forget it, I''d better go to work and get an S-level wizard. Let''s talk about the qualifications of the scholar..." After finishing speaking, he hurriedly cleaned in the bathroom and ran to the guild. .


    "Oh, Xiaofeng, it''s really rare..." Seeing the arrival of Zifeng, Makarov said hello, "I didn''t expect you to come to the guild..."


    "Nonsense..." Zifeng rolled his eyes at Makarov and said, "How can I not participate in the S-level wizard assessment... Forget it, I don''t have time to talk with you here..." With that said, after receiving a few orders, he raised his hand and said, "Go now, right, where''s Granty?"


    "Granty went to buy some items needed in the guild... You go first, I will help you greet her when she comes back..." Makarov waved impatiently. Wave.


    At this time, Miston Ge, who didn''t often show up in the guild, walked in from outside and looked at Zifeng in surprise and said, "Um... Zifeng, I didn''t expect you to come too... It seems that you want to participate too. For the S-rank Sorcerer assessment, it seems that this year''s promotion assessment has become more difficult..."


    "Aren''t you..." Zi Feng shrugged and said, "It seems that you are quite enthusiastic about the assessment of the S-rank Sorcerer, and even came to participate..."


    "This..." Miston Ge said, touching the back of his head. "This... Isn''t the money entrusted by the A-level not enough... You also know that the funds are too small at present, so I can only hope for the S-level. Commissioned..."


    "Really..." Zifeng curled his lips disdainfully and said, "Although S-level commissions have a lot of commissions, they are not generally dangerous..."


    "I know... But it''s not impossible..." Misson Ge reluctantly sighed and said firmly, "No matter what, I will definitely pass the S-level wizard exam this year..."


    Zifeng nodded and said, "Well, it''s up to you, I''ll go to work first..." He shook his whole body and walked out of the guild. .


    But just after Zifeng left the guild, a yellow flash of light appeared in the guild hall, smiled at Miston Ge Wei and said, "Oh, Miston Ge, I didn''t expect you to come too... what? .. Do you still have the time to take part in the assessment of the wizard..."


    "Huh..." Misson Ge said with a slightly unhappy cold snort, "Of course, or else the funds will have to be the same as the last time, but... That time I really have to thank you... "


    "Thank me..." Laxus said indifferently, "but Miston Ge, I am very optimistic about your strength..."


    "Hmm..." Makarov frowned as he listened to the conversation between Laxus and Misson Ge and asked, "Hey, Misson Ge, what is your origin... Why is it so? Even Laxus knows..."


    "Well..." Miston Ge hesitated a little bit, then shook his head and said, "President, don''t worry, I won''t do anything to harm Fairy Tail. It''s only once in Laxus. I accidentally discovered my origins, but you don''t want to take out the words from Laxus... Let''s go first..." As he said, Miston Ge also uncovered a few orders and walked out of the guild. . In Laxus, he smiled playfully at Makarov and said, "Hahaha, old man, just guess it slowly, even if you guessed it, you won��t guess Miston Ge. The origin of..." He said that he would not pay attention to it, but also took a few commissions and left, leaving only Makarov, who was constantly frowning. .

 v2 Chapter 44： Hatfilia! !

    "Is the client the owner of this luxurious villa..." Zifeng looked at the villa in front of him, and couldn''t help but twitch at the corner of his mouth, because. . . The area of ??this villa is too big, the house is enough to walk ten minutes from the door of the villa, and there are several small hills standing behind the villa, which is the same as the purchase of Zifeng for 120 million. The villa that came down was simply a gap between heaven and earth. .


    "Huh...huh..." Zifeng took a few deep breaths and calmed down, then rang the doorbell. . .


    "Ding dong... Ding dong..." Immediately after the doorbell rang, an old man in a housekeeper''s clothes opened the door and asked Zifeng very politely, "Hello, I am the housekeeper of this villa. Masca Hatfilia, may I ask if you are..."


    After listening to the old man''s words, Zifeng thought to himself in surprise, "What... This housekeeper''s surname is Hatfilia. Doesn''t that mean that the owner of this villa is Jude Hatfilia..." Although I was surprised, but there was nothing on his face. Instead, he politely replied, "Oh, hello, I am the wizard of Fairy Tail who was commissioned, Zifeng, you can just call me Xiaofeng. ..."


    "Oh... Really..." Hearing Zifeng''s words, the old man''s wrinkled face couldn''t help showing a smile and said, "Master just told me that if there is a magician coming, he will immediately receive it to see him. ..."


    "Hmm... Then please lead the way..." Zifeng nodded and said.


    The old man glanced at Zifeng with satisfaction and then turned sideways and said, "Then please come with me, respected Mister Sorcerer..." Then he walked towards the villa with Zifeng.


    Half an hour later, the housekeeper finally brought Zifeng to Jiude��s room. After knocking on the door, the old housekeeper said, "Master, people have already come..."


    "Well, I know..." A calm voice came from the room and said, "Please come in..."


    After receiving Jiu De''s order, the old butler opened the door of the room and stood by the door and said, "Master, I will leave first..."


    "Well, Masca, you can go down first..." Jiude stood by the door and nodded slightly to the old housekeeper, then set his eyes on Zifeng''s body for a long time and then said, "You just accept The entrusted wizard..."


    Zifeng nodded and said, "Yes, Mr. Jiude..."


    "Well, although you look very young, I can see that yours is unusual..." Jiuder''s sharp eyes stared at Zifeng and said, "Your strength is indeed enough to accept the commission I issued... "


    After listening to Jiude��s words, Zifeng didn��t have any expressions on his face. He still humblely asked Jiude, ��Really, then please tell me the contents of the commission first.��


    "It''s like this..." said Jiude, turning around and looking out the window, and continued, "My name is Jiude Hatfilia. I believe you have heard my name. It��s the number one business group, but it��s just like this, so it has aroused the greed of some dark guilds... Recently, I have to discuss a big business with the Likas family, the second-ranked family on the business street, but in this important issue At this moment, I found out that some dark guilds were preparing to attack my daughter Lucy Hatfilia, so I hope you can protect her during this time..."


    "Really..." Zifeng raised his eyebrows and said, "I know..."


    "Then trouble you, please be able to stay with my daughter during this period of time..." After receiving Zifeng''s answer, Jiude said with a sigh of relief, "At that time, Masca will arrange your accommodation. of."


    "Um... Then I''ll leave first..." Zifeng bowed slightly to Jiude, then turned and left the room and thought, "Hehe, protect Lucy... This really surprised me." Well..." Thinking of this, the corner of Zifeng''s mouth stretched out a beautiful arc.


    After leaving the room, Zifeng started to wander around in this villa. After all, he would have to stay here for a while, so he had to be familiar with the terrain first. When Zifeng walked to a small lake in the villa, she found a little girl wearing a pink princess dress, ponytail and golden hair exactly like Jiude, squatting lonely by the lake in a daze. When Zifeng saw it, he thought for a moment, "This should be Lucy when I was a kid... but it looks so cute..." Thinking of the sun-like smile on Zifeng''s face, he walked towards the person who was in a daze. Lucy.


    "Little sister, what''s the matter, why are you squatting here in a daze..." After Lucy in a daze heard Zifeng''s gentle voice, she subconsciously turned her head and looked at Zifeng. Seeing the sunny smile on Zifeng''s delicate little face, Lucy couldn''t help but stunned and said, "Wow...Big sister...You look so beautiful in your smile..."


    "Um..." Zifeng petrified instantly when she heard Lucy''s words. . . Zifeng hasn��t cut her hair ever since he came to the world of Monster Tail, so now Zifeng��s purple hair is almost reaching his shoulders, and Zifeng��s long purple hair is paired with Zifeng��s delicate doll-like appearance. It is easy to misunderstand that Zifeng is a girl, but because Zifeng stays at home during this period of time to hone his life skills and only hangs out in the guild, and the people in the guild have known Zifeng for a long time. , Was not surprised by Zifeng''s appearance, so this was the first time that Zifeng heard someone call him his sister. . .


    "Ahem..." After a long time, Zifeng coughed and said to Lucy, "Little sister, I''m not a elder sister, you should call me brother..."


    "Really... She looks so much like her older sister, but I didn''t expect it to be an older brother..." Well, although Lucy is very young, but. . . Still can''t obliterate her god-level vomiting talent. .


    Zifeng touched his nose awkwardly and said, "Cough cough, okay, let''s not worry about this problem... Little sister, what''s your name..."


    "Me?" Lucy looked at Zifeng with a puzzled look and thought, "Weird... Doesn''t this beautiful brother know my name? But... I have never seen this in the villa before. Beautiful big brother... Is it a newcomer..." Thinking of this, Lucy showed a big smile and said, "Big brother, my name is Lucy, and you, why have I never seen you in the villa? How about you..."

 v2 Chapter 45： Star map system! !

    "Me?" Lucy looked at Zifeng with a puzzled look and thought, "Weird... Doesn''t this beautiful brother know my name? But... I have never seen this in the villa before. Beautiful big brother... Is it a newcomer..." Thinking of this, Lucy showed a big smile and said, "Big brother, my name is Lucy, and you, why have I never seen you in the villa? How about you..."


    "Really..." Zifeng smiled and said, "So you are Lucy, I am the wizard that your father found to protect you..."


    "Father..." When she heard the word''father'', Lucy couldn''t help but darken her eyes and said, "Oh... I see, big brother..." In fact, it was Lucy''s birthday not long ago, on his birthday. Lucy specially made a rice ball for Jiude, hoping that Jiude could eat it, but when Lucy sent the rice ball to Jiude��s office, Jiude was correcting the document and ignored Lucy��s meaning. In the end, Jiude was really impatient with Lucy. After scolding Lucy severely, he threw the rice ball she worked so **** the ground. . .


    "What''s the matter?" Zifeng saw Lucy''s dim eyes and couldn''t help but knelt down and touched her head and said, "Isn''t it happy that I''m here to be your bodyguard?"


    "Ah... No... No..." Feeling the temperature on her head, Lucy''s face turned red and shook her head quickly and said, "Pretty brother is here to be my bodyguard, Lucy is very happy..."


    "Um..." After hearing Lucy''s words, Zifeng''s body couldn''t help stiffening and vomiting weakly, "What beautiful brother... Do you know if you want to call Zifeng Brother..." After finishing speaking to Lucy ''S little head flicked slightly. .


    "Um... it hurts..." Lucy said, clutching her head, "I see... Brother Zifeng..."


    However, at this moment, a reminder sounded in his head. .


    "Ding... The host absorbs too much celestial magic power and turns on the star map system..."


    Hearing this prompt, Zifeng couldn''t help being stunned. While communicating with Lucy, he shouted in his heart, "Yan''er, come out, what''s the matter with the star map system?"


    "Star Chart System..." Yan''er explained to Zifeng with a look of excitement, "Euny sauce... You made a lot of money this time..."


    Zifeng wondered, "Have you made a lot of money?"


    "Of course..." Yan''er said earnestly, "The star map system allows O''Neill to become a partner of the stars... In the world of Monster Tail, it is to become a celestial wizard..."


    "Astral Sorcerer... But..." Zifeng interrupted Yan''er before he finished speaking, "Ouni-chan, you are different from ordinary Astral Sorcerer, ordinary Astral Sorcerer needs The key to open the constellation can summon the Protoss from the Protoss world... But Ounichan doesn��t need it, and... the Protoss Summoned by Ounichan is not comparable to the Protoss World, Ouni The protoss summoned by the sauce are the Big Dipper, always looking down at the stars of the world..."


    "What... The Big Dipper..." Zifeng''s heart couldn''t help but become excited after hearing Yan''er''s words, "Really, can I really summon those seven stars in the Big Dipper?"


    "Yeah..." Yan''er nodded clearly and said, "However, if you want to summon all of them, you need to reach a certain goal. However, since O''Neill just started the star map system, the system automatically rewarded one of the O''Neill Big Dipper stars. : Tianquan Xing Wenqu..."


    "Guru (sound of swallowing saliva)..." Hearing Yan''er''s words, Zi Feng''s face appeared temporarily dull and said, "This... is this true..."


    "Hmph, of course..." Yan''er said after a soft snort, "but these are not included in the combat power of O''Neill, and when O''Neill summons them to fight, they are fighting with the Astral Sorcerer. It��s the same, it��s its own magic power that is consumed, and these stars are not comparable to those in the astral world. If O''Neill really wants to summon these stars, it would be nice to summon at most one with O''Neill��s magic power. , Although each of these stars is very powerful, and...cough cough, forget it, I went to sleep...huh..." After speaking, he turned and disappeared. . but. . What Zifeng can be sure of is. . . He smelled a bit of sourness from Yan''er just now. Zifeng''s performance made Zifeng completely confused, but when Zifeng summoned Wenquxing for the first time, he would fully understand that time. Why are you jealous? . . These are things to follow, so I won��t say it now.


    When there was a brief sluggishness on Zifeng''s face, Lucy noticed Zifeng''s abnormality and asked, "Brother Zifeng, what''s wrong with you?"


    "Nothing..." Zifeng shook his head and said, "It''s just that his head is a little dizzy..."


    "Really... That... Then do you want to take a break first..." Lucy couldn''t help panicking when she heard Zifeng say this.


    Zifeng smiled and shook his head and said, "It''s okay, it''s all right now. By the way, what did you just say?"


    "Oh... it''s okay..." Lucy slapped Xiao Xiong who hadn''t grown up and said with a sigh of relief, "Hey, Brother Zifeng, are you saying that the wizards are very good?"


    "Of course..." Zifeng nodded and said, "I believe Lucy will become a very powerful wizard in the future..."


    "Really?" After listening to Zifeng''s words, Lucy couldn''t help but kiss Zifeng''s little cheek happily and said, "I must...I want to be a very powerful wizard..." Later, he reacted with a blushing face and lowered his head, not daring to look at Zifeng at all.


    "Hehe." Zifeng touched the place where Lucy was kissing, and couldn''t help but said with a smirk, "Of course... Lucy will definitely be a very powerful wizard in the future..."


    "Hmm..." At this time, Lucy was completely shy and she didn''t hear what Zifeng said. She just kept dropping her **** little head, and then promised Zifeng. But what I thought was "It''s over... I... I actually kissed... I kissed Zifeng brother... Um... So shy..." Well, I can say that Lucy is now. It''s almost broken. . . .


    Zifeng looked at Lucy with blue smoke coming out of her head and couldn''t help but smiled and thought to herself, "I didn''t expect Lucy when I was a child to be so cute...It''s so kawaii..." Of course he was also in his heart. I couldn''t help but sigh the power of the second element. After all, he came to the world of Monster Tail, and he has seen the status quo of people blushing to the end of blue smoke many times. . .

 v2 Chapter 46： Lucy! !

    Soon, the quiet days have passed. In the past few days, the relationship between Zifeng and Lucy is getting closer and closer, and Lucy sometimes even pops out "If I can let Brother Zifeng be with me forever Just fine'' idea. . At the same time, the shadow of Zifeng was unknowingly buried deep in Lucy''s heart. . .


    Of course, the seemingly peaceful days made Zifeng have to be vigilant, because he knew it was just the peace before the storm, so every night, he would fill Lucy��s room with The''RX-78 Chaser'' and the''EX-S Viper Cannon'' hidden by the skill''camouflage'' are used to protect Lucy''s safety.


    "How long can this kind of calm last..." Looking at the blonde Xiao Luo who was smiling happily at herself by the lake. Li, Zi Feng couldn''t help being filled with worry, and then shook her head severely to comfort herself to "Forget it, anyway, with me now, Lucy won''t have anything wrong..."


    Maybe it was a little tired from playing, Lucy slowly walked to Zifeng''s side and took Zifeng''s hand and said, "Brother Zifeng, let''s go take a rest..."


    "Hmm..." Zifeng nodded, touching Lucy''s head very naturally and said, "Then let''s go..."


    "Yeah..." When Zifeng''s hand was placed on Lucy''s head, Lucy made a comfortable expression, and then asked, "Brother Zifeng, I heard that most of the wizards can Those who are in the guild, na... what guild is Brother Zifeng in?"


    "Me?" Zifeng froze for a while, then smiled slightly at Lucy and said, "The guild I joined is Fairy Tail. It is a very warm guild..."


    "Really..." After hearing Zifeng''s words, Lucy''s two big watery eyes showed a very yearning look and said, "I really want to go to Brother Zifeng''s guild to see..."


    "There will be a chance..." Zifeng raised his eyebrows and patted Lucy''s head lightly.


    "Um..." Lucy didn''t take Zifeng''s words seriously, just thinking that Zifeng was comforting herself, and looked at Zifeng with an aggrieved expression and said, "Brother Zifeng, don''t touch my head, yes. It��s not tall..."


    "Hahaha..." Zifeng couldn''t help laughing when she heard Lucy say that, touched Lucy''s golden hair again and said, "Yes, yes, my little princess Lucy..."


    Lucy felt the temperature coming out of her head again and couldn''t help but vomit, "Brother Zifeng, I think you just didn''t listen to it..."


    In the evening, after seeing Lucy go to sleep, Zifeng still set up the''RX-78 Chaser'' and the''EX-S Viper Cannon'' and then exited the room and thought, "Now the deal between the Jiude and the Ricas family It should be over right away, but why haven''t the people from the Dark Guild show up until now..." Zifeng just finished thinking about it when he heard an explosion from Lucy''s room. .


    "Bang..." Hearing the explosion, Zifeng became alert for an instant, took out two silver-gray desert eagles and rushed to Lucy''s room step by step, and found that there was an extra window in Lucy''s room. A hole the size of a person, and Lucy''s bedside has a scorched figure, and Lucy is shaking with horror holding her legs against the wall. .


    After seeing this situation, Zifeng first snorted at the already scorched figure, patted Lucy''s back and comforted, "Okay, Lucy, it''s all right now, Brother Zifeng is here... Do not be afraid.."


    "Zi... Brother Zifeng..." The terrified Lucy heard Zifeng''s voice like a passerby who had been lost in the desert touching an oasis, and tightly grasped Zifeng''s hands and said, "Zifeng Brother Feng... Lucy is so scared...


    "Okay, it''s okay..." Seeing Lucy who was crying constantly, Zi Feng had to pat her back to comfort her. .


    Maybe it was Zifeng��s comfort that had the effect, Lucy gradually calmed down her panic, and she kept sobbing and said to Zifeng, "Yeah... Brother Zifeng... Don��t leave Lucy... Good Lucy. Afraid..."


    Seeing Lucy''s appearance, Zifeng smiled helplessly and said, "Don''t worry, Brother Zifeng is here, not going anywhere..."


    "Da da da..." At this time, a panic came from the door, and Zifeng, who was comforting Lucy, immediately became alert when he heard it, and looked at the door vigilantly. . . However, when the owner of the footsteps came in, Zifeng quietly breathed a sigh of relief. It was not outsiders who came in, but the housekeepers and guards in the manor. .


    After entering Lucy''s room, the old butler looked at the scorched person next to the bed, and then saw Zifeng who was comforting his eldest lady and said, "Thanks to you, Mr. Sorcerer..."


    "Yeah... This is what I should do..." Zifeng nodded in response when he heard the voice of the old housekeeper, and then pointed to the scorched person beside the bed and said, "This and this will trouble you, Mr. Butler... ."


    The old butler nodded and said, "Okay, Mr. Sorcerer..." After finishing speaking, he waved to the guards behind him. After seeing the instructions of the old butler, the guards hurriedly wrote a sentence to the man who was scorched by the bomb. After carrying it out, the old butler continued, "Then, Mr. Sorcerer, I will leave the question to you for the young lady, and I will retire first..." Then he quickly left with a group of guards. NS. . .


    "This..." Seeing the back of the old housekeeper hurriedly leaving, Zifeng''s hand was weakly put down before half of it was lifted. With a wry smile, she looked at Lucy who was constantly sobbing in her arms and thought, "Maybe today. The attack at night scared this little Nizi, there is no way, after all, this Nizi is too young to be scared..." Thinking of this, he said to Lucy, "Don''t worry, Lucy, Brother Zifeng is here to stay with you tonight..."


    "Puff..." Hearing the voice of Zifeng, green smoke appeared on Lucy''s head instantly, and some emotions such as fear instantly ran to the back of his head and whispered, "Um..." Although the room was at this time. The light of ��didn��t turn on, but Zifeng could obviously feel the heat on Lucy��s little face, and couldn��t help but chuckle, "Hey... I didn��t expect Lucy to be so shy when she was a child..."

 v2 Chapter 47： Encountered an attack! !

    A few days later, Jiud Hatfilia had successfully negotiated the content of the transaction with the Ricas family, and Zifeng''s mission was perfectly completed. . . Driving a silver-gray Audi A6 galloping on the way back to the guild, Zi Feng showed a faint smile on his face. Although he only accompanied Lucy for more than a week, Lucy''s lively and lovely image was completely imprinted. In Zifeng''s heart, especially Lucy''s reluctant expression when parting. . .


    "Hmm..." Suddenly, the speeding sports car stopped suddenly, and Zifeng slowly opened the door and walked out of the car, frowning and said, "I said... everyone, come out..."


    "Not bad..." As soon as Zifeng''s voice fell, dozens of magicians emerged from the woods on both sides of the road, surrounded Zifeng with Tuantuan and said, "It''s a bit capable... No wonder we sent over. People will lose contact..."


    "Really..." After hearing what they said, Zifeng thought about it for a while and then understood, "Really, it seems that you guys keep sending people to Hatfilia Villa to capture Lucy." That''s right..." Said Zifeng took the car back to the center of the storage space of the King''s Temple and secretly said, "This time it''s troublesome... There are four S-rank wizards among these people. Did you use that trick..."


    "Cut... kid, I didn''t expect you to have some brains, why, you broke our three guilds: the tooth of the wolf, the soldier of steel, and the black poisonous dragon. Don''t you want to just return to the guild... "A fat-eared wizard walked out and asked Zifeng, with a hideous look on his face. .


    "Cut..." Zifeng curled his lips disdainfully and said, "It''s nothing more than a group of dark guilds like mice crossing the street..."


    "Hmph..." A sorcerer who was thin and thin, with two eyes deeply recessed in it, and a sword tattoo carved on his face, snorted coldly at Zi Feng and said, "Is it...if... It''s not you flies of the Illuminati Guild, how could we be like this, now that we have blocked our financial path, new hatred and old hatred, we will repay it together..."


    "It''s not good..." Zi Feng secretly said in his heart, "These dark guilds are obviously united. It seems that you can''t cope without that trick, **** it..." Zi Feng thought of this. There was a sharp expression on Feng''s face and said, "Since this is the case, then we have nothing to say..." After speaking, a magic circle rose from the soles of Zifeng''s feet, and then Zifeng''s eyes slowly changed. It became blood red. . . .


    The voice of "Guilty Awakening" Zifeng sounded like it came from the Nine Nethers. The changes in Zifeng were discovered, and the leading S-rank wizards took the lead to react, shouting "No good," to the people behind him. Hurry up and attack..." But after all, it was a step slower. When the words of the S-rank wizards just fell, the voice of Zifeng disappeared instantly, with a bloodthirsty expression on his face, he said, "Hey. , Since I have already used this trick, no one of you will want to run away..." As he said, a huge magic circle appeared underneath and enveloped the magician who surrounded him. Then two silver-grey desert eagles flashed in his hands. .


    "Hey, fill... **** flames" In an instant, a dark red magic circle flashed from the muzzles of the two desert eagles in Zifeng''s hand, and Zifeng pressed the trigger without hesitation. .


    "Boom..." With two huge explosions, some of the less powerful wizards were instantly contaminated by some scattered flames. . . You must know that the bullets fired by Zifeng contain **** fire. Even if it is contaminated by some sporadic flames, it is not so easy to be extinguished. Therefore, it will be surrounded by Zifeng in less than a moment. A group of under-represented personnel instantly reduced by half. . . But most of them are some low-level wizards who have not yet reached the B-level strength.


    "Damn..." Seeing just a face-to-face, the number of personnel on his side was reduced by half, and the faces of several S-rank wizards showed hideous looks, and at the same time, several magic circles were set up in front of them. .


    "Go to hell, the **** Illuminati Guild''s wizard... Zi Yan burns his body..."


    "Dark Light..."


    "The demon fire soars into the sky..."


    "Dark lightning strikes..."


    A beam of light rushed out of the magic array of several S wizards, and then the beams of light slowly merged together, slamming into the purple wind at a speed invisible to the naked eye. . .


    "Boom..." After a roar, Zifeng''s figure completely disappeared in place, leaving only a deep giant pit. Seeing this scene, several S-rank wizards couldn''t help but feel relieved. After a sigh of relief, he sneered disdainfully and said, "Cut, what? It is so simple to be solved, it is really a waste..." But, is it really what he thinks. . .


    "Really..." When everyone in Zhengdao breathed a sigh of relief, the voice of Zi Feng suddenly came from the Dark Guild Wolf Fang S-rank Sorcerer, and then a purple mist slowly spread. Condensed into the appearance of Zifeng beside him. . .


    "Wh..." The S-rank wizard hadn''t said what he said, but after Zifeng Zifeng''s eyes flashed scarlet like black gems, the S-rank wizard became sluggish for an instant and then his face Showing a crazy look, the magic smashed toward the surroundings like money without death. . .


    Illusion in illusion. . . Zifeng��s most powerful illusion at present is to first use the illusion field to make the enemy into the illusion, and then use the scribing wheel to make the enemy who was already in the illusion fall into the illusion again. After falling into the hallucinations of the illusion, the spirit will be consumed exponentially, and when the pressure is finally unbearable, it will be completely crazy, just like the fat-eared S-class wizard, smashing magic to the surroundings frantically , Do not look at any goals at all. . .


    "Hey, fat wolf..." Since the S-rank magician of the Fang of the Wild Wolf was in a frantic state, he could easily be avoided by others without attacking his head. The monster in the same guild with him After avoiding the attack, the guide quickly shouted, "What''s wrong with you... What are you going crazy..."


    "Die... Die..." The sorcerer named Fat Wolf didn''t seem to hear the call, still attacking all around frantically, the madness on his face became richer, and the purple wind face on the side Shang also showed a playful look and said, "Hey... It''s useless... Okay, the next time is running out, it''s time... It''s time to get rid of you..." Just finished talking, Zi The figure of the wind once again turned into a cloud of purple mist and dispersed in all directions. .

 v2 Chapter 48： Hawkeye is here! !

    "No, disperse..." The other three S-rank wizards suddenly shrank when seeing the disappearing figure of Zifeng and hurriedly shouted out, but after all, it was a step too late, and everyone hadn''t reacted yet. At the time, dozens of magic arrays appeared on the ground, and then a two-to-three-inch tall, square robot appeared in each magic array. . .


    "RX-78 Chaser..." Zifeng licked the corner of his mouth bloodthirsally and said, "Explode, destroy...Haha..."


    As soon as Zifeng��s voice fell, the pursuers rushed towards the members of the dark guild closest to them. The speed of the pursuers was not as slow as in the game, but extremely agile, just a blink of an eye, and each pursuer caught Lived a member of the dark guild, and then. . . The body swelled suddenly, and finally let out a roar. . .


    "Boom..." There was an explosion, and after a burst of sparks passed, the members of the Wizards Guild were splashed with blood. . . In just a moment, the members of the dark guild that surrounded Zifeng were only left with 3 S-rank wizards. .


    "Huh... Huh..." After the pursuer exploded, Zifeng''s figure appeared in the sight of the three S-rank wizards, breathing heavily, obviously, the blow just now had been consumed. Zifeng has a lot of magic power. . . However, although Zifeng felt that his magic power had been severely consumed, he still showed a crazy look on his face. .


    "Guru..." The remaining three S-rank wizards watched the crazy purple wind swallowing their saliva, shaking. The trembling voice said, "Go on... He... His magic power should be insufficient..."


    "Haha..." When the three S-rank magisters were negotiating, Zi Feng suddenly laughed, and looked at a place with this blood-red pupil and said, "I said..... Don��t come out... I��m really going to die if I don��t come out again..."


    "Really, I know I can''t hide it from you..." A green-haired uncle dressed in western cowboy costumes helplessly jumped from a big tree with his hands spread out and said, "But it''s really rare to see you like this. Looking embarrassed..." As he said, a smile appeared on his feminine face.


    This person is no one else, but the king of bounty "Eagle Eye". Originally, "Eagle Eye" was really idle and boring in the bounty guild. Therefore, it was rare to accept a commission. After completing the commission, he was preparing to join the bounty guild. At the time, a familiar wave of magical power suddenly appeared in his perception, and he felt this familiar wave of magical power, and the corner of the mouth of''Hawkeye'' almost didn''t hang a halazi. . After that, without even thinking about it, he hurried to the source of the magic fluctuations. After arriving, he found that Zi Feng was fighting with a group of dark guild guys, and he simply hid himself and watched the play. . . . But in the process of watching the show, "Eagle Eye" found a weird problem. . . That is, no matter how Zifeng attacks, there will always be someone deliberately flashing to the place where his muzzle is pointing, and the final attack after the magician called the fat wolf goes mad for no reason, no matter how you look at it, he doesn��t want to hit someone. Yes, but it happened that the fat wolf used magic to kill several magicians. . . After thinking about it for a while, "Eagle Eye" felt that only illusion could create this effect, causing everyone to die unknowingly, and the other party hadn''t noticed the slightest abnormality. . . Seeing this, the "Eagle Eye" couldn''t help but wave up again in his heart. . .


    After seeing the''Eagle Eye'' coming out, Zifeng grinned at him and said, "Hey, they will give you three of them, I..." Before the words were finished, the blood in Zifeng''s eyes instantly became red. Retreat, and then the whole person collapsed on the ground as if there was no strength. .


    "Um..." Seeing that Zifeng collapsed directly on the ground, Hawkeye couldn''t help but shook his head helplessly. Then he stared sharply at the remaining three S-rank wizards and said, "Hehe, the soldiers of the steel, the black poisonous dragon, and the teeth of the wild wolf. The three dark guild wizards went out to besiege me, the Eagle. Friends of Eyes, you guys are... really courageous..." As he said, the helpless color on the face of "Eagle Eye" was instantly replaced by gloom.


    "Guru..." After hearing the words of''Eagle Eye'', the Adam''s apples of the three S-rank wizards couldn''t help but slid up and down all together, pointing to''Eagle Eye'' in horror and said, "He...he is the one. ...One of the legends of the bounty world...Faroulid Parksda, the bounty king known as the "Eagle Eye"...Oh my God...How could he be here..."Although the "Eagle Eye" This title is just a legend in the bounty world, but it does not mean that he has no reputation in the magic world. On the contrary, the popularity of the "Eagle Eye" in the magic world is not as good as that of the top ten wizards. How much lower, and if''Eagle Eye'' joins the Sorcerer''s Guild, maybe the Magic Council will issue the Ten Great Sorcerer Medal to''Eagle Eye''. . . After all, his gun magic is able to kill the existence of the top ten holy wizards, and his marksmanship is recognized as the number one in the world. . Although this myth has been broken by Zifeng. . .


    "Oh, didn''t you think I''m still very famous..."''Hawkeye'' eyes revealed a touch of abusive gaze, looking at the three S-rank wizards and said, "Oh, you guys said... what should I do? How are you guys... I brought such a group of people to besiege my friend..."


    "Guru... Please... Please let us go. We... We promise that there will be no next time..." After hearing the words of''Eagle Eye'', the three S-rank wizards instantly shed cold sweat on their foreheads. , Knelt down to Hawkeye in an instant.


    "Well..." Looking at the three S-rank wizards who were kneeling at him, Hawkeye frowned first, and then said with a thoughtful look, "I''m going to let you go... Okay. .. You go..."


    "Ha..." The three wizards gave him a startled look at the words of''Eagle Eye''. After confirming that Eagle Eye was not joking, they scrambled to stand up and ran behind them for fear.'' Hawkeye''s sudden repentance. .


    When the three of them disappeared, there was a sneer at the corner of the mouth of the''Eagle Eye''. He did not know where he took out two purple-black revolvers, and fired three random shots and said, "I''m sorry, I It was a joke just now..."


    "Um..." The three S-rank wizards who had run away suddenly stopped, looking at the three openings in their chests, with a look of horror on their faces and then collapsed all over to the ground, blood instantly The soil was stained reddish brown. . .

 v2 Chapter 49： Hawkeye joins! !

    "Yeah..." In a hospital in Magnolia, a purple-haired boy lying on a hospital bed groaned softly, opened his eyes and looked at the snow-white ceiling in confusion, "Here is... where..."


    "Oh, kid, you''re awake..." At this moment, a green-haired uncle wearing a leather jacket and cowboy hat walked in and said in a frivolous tone, "You can really sleep, you can sleep for a whole day. One night..." This person happened to save Zifeng''s''Eagle Eye''. After shooting and killing the last three S-rank wizards, Yingyan looked at Zifeng who had passed out, dumbfounded, because he didn''t know where Zifeng lived in this matter, or if he accidentally discovered Zifeng seal in the end. With the guild crest on the right arm, Hawkeye can only carry Zifeng back to the bounty guild. . .


    "''Eagle Eye''..." After Zifeng stared at Eagle Eye for a while, intermittent memories appeared in his mind, and then he took a deep breath and said, "Cut... It seems that I really want to thank you this time." NS..."


    "You don''t need to thank anything, as long as you can... Hey..." Hawkeye immediately showed a Y, D expression after hearing Zi Feng''s words, "It''s enough to cook a few more meals for me." ..."


    "Cut... Don''t talk about it..." Looking at the awkward expression of Eagle Eye, Zi Feng''s face instantly sank and said, "What do you think of me, your exclusive chef..."


    "Yeah..." Hawkeye was dumbfounded when he heard Zifeng say this. Originally, he thought that after he accidentally saved Zifeng this time, he could eat a few more meals with him, but he didn''t think that Zifeng would refuse. It''s so simple, I couldn''t help but hurriedly said, "This... Xiaofeng, everything is easy to discuss, no matter how I saved your life, I am not greedy, how about 50 meals?"


    "50?" After listening to Hawkeye''s words, Zifeng''s two **** and white eyes couldn''t help but stare. "Why don''t you say more, hum, 50 meals... Don''t even think about it, even if it''s not a meal. ..."


    "This...or...or 45 meals?"


    "No way, no way..." Zifeng still ignored Hawkeye. . .


    "You..." Seeing that Zi Feng was so stubborn, Hawkeye pointed at Zi Feng fiercely, took a deep breath and said, "Well, how are you going to let go..."


    "Well..." Hearing Hawkeye''s words, Zifeng immediately showed a successful smile and said, "Hey... My requirements... not too high..."


    "Um..." Seeing that smile on Zifeng''s face, Yingyan made a''thump'' in his heart, and said secretly, "It''s awkward, it''s a hit..." Then he asked cautiously, "That...what the **** is that request..." "


    "Hey..." Zifeng looked at Hawkeye and said, "Don''t worry, you can definitely do this... Hawkeye, you shouldn''t have joined any Sorcerer''s Guild now..."


    "Hmm..." Hawkeye said truthfully after thinking for a while. "Indeed, one hasn''t joined since the debut for so long..."


    "Really..." Zifeng nodded and then asked, "The bounty guild can accommodate wizards who have already joined the wizards guild, is this correct..."


    "This... It''s also true..." Hawkeye said with a cold sweat covering his forehead at this time, and said uncertainly, "Hey, I said... Zifeng, you shouldn''t have just a few meals. Leave me in Fairy Tail..."


    "Hey... Can you say yes..." Zi Fengqing raised his eyebrows and looked at Hawkeye.


    Hawkeye looked at Zifeng and sighed weakly and said, "Oh... okay... I''ll admit it..."


    "Don''t worry..." Hearing Hawkeye''s words, Zifeng''s face showed a triumphant smile, like a victorious rooster, looking at Hawkeye and said, "Fairy Tail is a very good guild. I wronged you..."


    "Yes, yes..." Hawkeye rolled his eyes at Zifeng, then gritted his teeth and said, "In order to celebrate my bounty king Farruid Parkstad finally joined the Sorcerer''s Guild, should you have something? It means..."


    "Well..." Zifeng nodded and said, "If this is the case, then we will have a banquet for your arrival..."


    "Ha... banquet?" Hawkeye looked at Zifeng in a daze and thought, "Hey...this...how is this different from what I thought, shouldn''t you make a few more meals for me to celebrate me? Is it coming..."


    "Yeah, otherwise what do you want..." Zifeng looked at Hawkeye very innocently and said.


    Faroo Reid (cough cough, eagle eyes will call him by his name from now on.) Looking at Zifeng''s innocent expression, a few more''#'' appeared on his head, and then he seemed to think of something, right. With a grin at Zifeng, he showed a sullen smile and said, "Banquet... well, you will be the chef at the banquet..."


    "Um..." Hearing what Farruid said, it was Zifeng''s turn to dumbfounded and quickly said, "Hey... I said Ruried, there is a chef for the banquet, why do I have to... "


    "Cut... I don''t care, you know that I saved you, so to celebrate my arrival, you can be a chef to pay this favor, please change it..." Falu Reid revealed a fox. Smile like that.


    "I always feel that in the end I got myself into the hole..." Looking at Farruid''s fox-like smile, Zifeng sighed helplessly and said, "Okay... You promised me to join the goblin. You can��t go back on your tail..."


    Faroulid shrugged his shoulders and said, "Cut... I''m that kind of person... It was just too much trouble not to join before, but now that you have invited me, can I not come... even if it is." I have to come in order to make a meal. I believe that after Federu hears this news, he will immediately join Fairy Tail... Hey, then..." Of course, Farruid didn''t say the last words.


    At this time, Lisana, who was wearing a pink dress, ran in and looked at Zifeng, who was already sober, and said quickly, "Brother Zifeng...Are you awake... It''s great, Lisana was scared to death." ..."


    "Haha..." Zifeng smiled stupidly at Lisana and said, "I''m so sorry, I made you worry about Lisana..."


    "Yeah..." Lisana shook her head, and then said, "By the way, Brother Zifeng, today the president announced the list of S-level wizards to be assessed. You have been selected..."

 v2 Chapter 50： Selected

    "Yeah..." Lisana shook her head, and then said, "By the way, Brother Zifeng, today the president announced the list of S-level wizards to be assessed. You have been selected..."


    "Really..." Zifeng blinked at Lisana and asked, "What are the assessments for the S-rank Sorcerer this year?"


    "This year''s S-rank Sorcerer''s assessment is only for Brother Zifeng, Laxus and Miston Ge are the three..." Lisana showed a big smile at Zifeng and then she took a picture as if thinking of something. He patted his head and said, "Yes, Grandpa President said that Brother Zifeng should be prepared. This year''s S-rank Sorcerer assessment is hosted by the council, so Grandpa President wants you to gather in the guild tomorrow, and then he will take you with you. Go to the Magic Council to participate in the assessment."


    Zifeng nodded and said, "Really, S-level assessment... Haha, it''s really exciting..."


    On the side, Faro Reid curled his lips disdainfully and said, "I said Xiaofeng, I think you should not look forward to it..."


    "Um... why?" Zifeng was taken aback when he heard Faroulid''s words.


    Farruid glanced at Zifeng helplessly and said, "The S-level wizards assessment hosted by the Magic Council is much more difficult than the assessments hosted by the guild itself. Moreover, the players tested are also very strong, and the general strengths are all. It is S grade, and there are some individual strengths that have reached SS grade. If you want to stand out from the crowd, then you must have a strong strength, although your strength has indeed reached S grade, and spear skills are not mine. Next...but it is indeed very difficult to advance from this S-level assessment, and...you must have a certain amount of luck..."


    "Really..." Zifeng couldn''t help but frowned when he heard what Faroo Reid said, "How did you know..."


    "This..." Falurid said, scratching his cheek awkwardly. "Actually, in less than 10 years, the Magic Council will hold an S-level wizards test. By then, all the wizards'' guilds will nominate the strongest players. Go to the competition, and every time the council holds the S-level assessment, the mercenary king and the bounty king will be invited to watch...To be honest, I have received an invitation from the magic council not long ago. Letter..."


    Zi Feng nodded and said, "Is that right, but Faro Reid, you have already participated in the Sorcerer Examination several times..."


    "If you don''t count this time, I''ve only participated twice, and for the first time, my master took me to the sidelines..." Faroulid said, touching the back of his head.


    "But... Is there an SS-level wizard in every S-level assessment held by the Magic Council..." Zifeng looked at Farruid depressed.


    Farruid spread his hands helplessly and said, "At least I participated in the same two times. After all, it was an assessment held by the Magic Council. All the guilds wanted to bring out the strong members of their guilds. Let''s compare..."


    "Really..." Zi Feng pumped. Twitching the corners of his mouth, he said, "After listening to your words, I feel that Yali Mountain is big..."


    "Don''t be nervous, don''t be nervous..." Faro Reid waved his hand and looked at Zi Feng with a jealous look. "Your current strength is infinitely close to the SS rank. If you want to advance, it will be difficult. But as long as you have a little better luck and don''t meet an SS-level opponent, it shouldn''t be a problem..."


    "By the way, who is to blame for being so nervous..." Zifeng saw Faro Reid''s abusive eyes, and instantly exploded her hair like a cat stepped on its tail, and looked at Faro fiercely. Reid said, "It wasn''t because of you that I did this..."


    "Ah...hahaha..." Farouri said awkwardly after a few dry smiles. "Yes...Is it, hahaha, but I still wish you good luck... After the S-level assessment, I will join in." Fairy Tail''s..."


    "Yes, yes... I know." After saying that, Zifeng waved at Farruid as if he wanted to catch a fly, and said, "If it''s okay now, please hurry up GU.N, don''t get in the way of me here. The sight of..."


    "..." Falu Reid was embarrassed when he saw Zifeng''s face, and groaned in his heart, "I said... I am also a legendary figure in the bounty world anyway, well, you are like driving a fly like this. What do you mean by rushing me the same..." No matter what you think. . . But in order to be able to eat delicious food, Farouri dearly feasted. . Throwing all the **** horses behind, he nodded quickly and said, "Okay, I''ll leave first... But Xiaofeng, I really want to see how you made a fool of yourself during the S-level assessment, that It must be fun at that time..." As he said, Faroulid smiled wickedly at Zifeng, and dropped all the goose bumps that Zifeng was looking at. .


    Zifeng rubbed his arms, looked at Farruid with a bitter cold, and said, "Hey...what kind of look is that in your eyes, bastard."


    "Ahem..." Falurid, who realized that he was rude, coughed awkwardly and said, "Okay... I''ll go to the Bounty Guild to pack up, and we will see you at the Magic Council then..." said Then he quickly left Zifeng''s ward.


    "That..." After seeing Faro Reid leaving, Lisana looked at Zifeng questioningly and asked, "Is that uncle just now a friend of Brother Zifeng?"


    "Yeah..." Zifeng said without denying, "I knew him from the Mercenary Guild. His strength can be said to be one of the two most powerful people I have ever seen outside of the old man. ..."


    Lisana showed a surprised expression and said, "The most powerful? Is it better than Kildas?"


    "Kildas?" Zifeng thought for a while, shook his head and said, "I don''t know, I haven''t seen Kildas, so I can''t compare at all..." Although in the original work, Kilda Si is only known as an S-rank Sorcerer, but from the fact that he can accept a hundred-year mission, it can be seen that his strength is extraordinary. He definitely has the strength of the Saint Ten. Although he failed in the end, he became the only one who could People who came back alive. .


    "Really..." Lisana nodded faintly, and then took out a lunch box and said, "By the way, Brother Zifeng, you haven''t eaten anything for a day. You must be hungry, this is Mira My sister made a special meal for you..."


    "Um... Mila... the cooking..." Zifeng''s face instantly disappeared when she heard Lisana''s words, and she looked at the lunch box in Lisana''s hand with a look of horror and secretly said, "This... I eat this...it will...it will die..."


    "What''s the matter?" Lisana looked at Zifeng questioningly and said, "Brother Zifeng, this is Sister Mila''s thoughts, don''t waste it..."


    "Guru." Zifeng''s Adam''s apple squirmed up and down for a while and then bit his scalp and said, "I...I know..." Then, as if the strong man is gone, he took over Lisana''s hand. lunch box. . .

 v2 Chapter 51： Tianquan Xing Wenqu! !

    At night, in a luxurious villa, a mysterious lavender magic circle flashed under the feet of a purple-haired boy wearing a black robe. The boy''s eyes were slightly closed, and his expression solemnly chanted, "Symbolizing the sacred Big Dipper." I... will sign an eternal contract with you... Please follow my call... Come here, Tianquan Star... Wenqu" This boy is Zifeng. . At this time, Zifeng was signing a contract with Tianquan Xingwenqu in the star map system. .


    As soon as Zifeng''s words fell, the magic circle under his feet instantly released a fascinating purple light. At the same time, seven spoon-shaped stars appeared above the starry sky, and a strange wave of magic power instantly flooded the entire Magnolli. Ya town. .


    "Yeah... This magic wave..." Makarov, who was originally asleep, felt this weird wave of magic power and woke up instantly, sat up and looked in the direction of Zifeng and whispered." That direction is...not good, it''s Xiaofeng''s house..." After speaking, even the clothes were too late to wear, so he hurriedly jumped out of the window in a pajamas and ran in the direction where Zifeng was. The slightly stronger Laxus also opened his eyes, feeling the weird magic in the air, frowned slightly, quickly put on his clothes and ran towards Zifeng behind Makarov, and just returned. The Guild''s Misson Ge also said nothing, his figure turned into a burst of blue smoke and disappeared in place. . .


    After one of the seven stars turned into a meteor and passed across the sky, a fifteen or sixteen-year-old girl appeared in front of Zi Feng. . .


    The azure blue hair on the girl��s head is high up, combed with bangs, and a tuft of dull hair on her head is swaying from side to side in the wind. She wears a pair of weaker black glasses and holds a brown book in her hand. Two weird eyes, one gold and one blue, stared at the ancient book in his hand closely, and the bridge of his nose was small and slightly open. Ruoyouruwu smiled on his mouth, and a pure white dress was blowing in the wind. . . red. Guo stepped on the lawn with a pair of delicate feet. .


    Seeing the girl''s first face, Zifeng felt that this girl was extraordinarily quiet, and her first impression was as gentle as the big sister next door, and the faint smile at the corner of her mouth made people feel easy to get close to. . Just taking a look, Zifeng was stunned unconsciously. .


    "Huh..." After a while, the girl who focused on the ancient book in her hand let out a startled suspicion. She closed the ancient book in her hand and looked at Zifeng, with a slight awkward smile on her face. Yi said, "That... I''m sorry, I was fascinated by the book just now, I didn''t know that you called me out..."


    "Um..." Hearing the girl''s voice, Zi Feng instantly woke up and said with a reddish face, "No... It''s nothing, but are you Tian Quan Xing Wenqu?"


    "Yeah..." Wenqu looked at Zifeng in a puzzled look and asked, "Why, don''t you want to..." As he said, a look of depression appeared on his face, and the dull hair on his head also softened. .


    Seeing the frustration on the girl''s face, Zifeng shook his head quickly and said, "Ah...how could it be possible, but...I was surprised that Wenqu turned out to be a girl...haha..."


    "Really..." Wenqu''s frustration disappeared when he heard Zifeng''s words, and he tilted his head and thought for a while and said, "Not only Wenqu is a girl, but also greedy wolf, broken army, giant door, Fu Lu, Wu Qu, and Lian Zhen are also girls..."


    "Okay. Meng..." Seeing Wenqu''s dazed look, Zi Feng was instantly adorable and sighed, "I didn''t expect Wenqu to be a girl with natural dull attributes... It''s really... good. Cute..."


    "Ah... That''s right." At the same time that Zi Feng was cute, Wen Qu suddenly patted his forehead and said, "You summoned me out and haven''t signed the contract yet..." As he said, Wen Qu suddenly appeared under his feet. A light blue magic circle wrapped Zifeng and her inside and said, "Today, my Tian Quanxing Wenqu and the boy in front of me... Uh... Well, what is your name..."


    "..." A huge cold sweat broke out on Zifeng''s head and returned to "My name is Zifeng, Wenqu can call me Xiaofeng..."


    "Really..." Wenqu smiled slightly at Zifeng and continued, "Signed an eternal contract with the boy Zifeng in front of him, and the contract is made..." When the last word of Wenqu fell, the light blue magic The array shattered in an instant, turning into countless light blue **** of light and blending into the center of Zi Feng''s eyebrows.


    After all the **** of light merged into Zifeng''s eyebrows, Wenqu said to Zifeng playfully, "Xiaofeng... We have signed an eternal contract, and we will be partners in the future..."


    "Yes, you are welcome to join, Wenqu..." Zifeng said with a smile at Wenqu.


    Wenqu couldn''t help but pouted when he heard Zifeng''s name, and gently tapped on Zifeng''s head and said, "I want to call Wenqu sister..."


    "Um..." Although Wenqu didn''t use any force, Zifeng still cooperated with Wenqu''s movements, clutching his head and looking at Wenqu aggrieved (shameful of selling cute...) said, "I know... Wen. Sister Qu..."


    "Yeah... Xiaofeng is so good..." Seeing Zifeng''s obedient, Wenqu couldn''t help showing a satisfied smile on his face, touching Zifeng''s head and said, "Okay, I''ll go to the star map world first. Well, if Xiaofeng needs anything, remember to call me..." Wenqu turned into a little bit of starlight and disappeared in front of Zifeng.


    "Haha... I''m really in a hurry to leave..." Zifeng couldn''t help but shook his head looking at the place where Wenqu disappeared, and then showed a happy smile and thought, "Wenqu... Sister?... Haha... "


    Not long after Wenqu left, Makarov rushed to Zifeng''s side and asked, "Zifeng, is it okay..."


    "Huh... old man, why are you here?" After hearing Makarov''s voice, Zi Feng, who was in a daze, came to his senses and looked at him in confusion and asked, "What can I do?"


    "Cut... I said, old man... What are you doing here without sleeping most of the night..." Laxas also rushed to the scene and found that there was no vision after the purple wind and Makarov appeared all around. , The worry on his face was instantly hidden, and he looked at Makarov with a look of disgust.


    "Nothing..." Zifeng touched the back of his head awkwardly and thought, "Maybe they felt the weird wave of magic power that summoned Wenqu sister just now..."


    At this time, Miston Ge''s figure also appeared in front of Zifeng and said, "It seems that there is nothing going on... Then I will go to rest first."


    "Yeah..." Makarov nodded, and then looked at Zifeng with a serious expression, "Although I don''t know what the weird wave of magic power was just now, I smelled a dangerous smell from it. ...And...that kind of magical power fluctuations...similar to Protoss Magic...but they are fundamentally different..."


    "Alright... I said the old man, don''t guess." Zifeng rolled his eyes at Makarov and said, "It was just my magic..."


    After listening to Zifeng''s words, Makarov glanced at him in surprise and said, "Your magic? But isn''t your magic bullet magic..."


    "This... is just after awakening..." Zifeng touched her nose and said, "Um... Magic similar to Protoss Magic... but it is not an ordinary Protoss..."


    "Really... I know..." Makarov nodded and said, "I can feel your magic. It is extremely powerful, but with your current strength, it can''t be manipulated at all..."


    "Yeah... I don''t have a drop of magic power left in my body now..." Zifeng nodded helplessly. In fact, after summoning Wenqu just now, Zifeng''s magic power has been exhausted again. . .


    Makarov looked at Zifeng with a wry smile and shook his head and then said, "Zifeng, don''t use this trick if you are not a last resort... You know..."


    "Yes, yes..." Zifeng nodded and said, "Even if you don''t tell me, I will do it... Okay, if there is nothing to do, I will go to bed first, and I will go to the Magic Council tomorrow to participate in the S rank. The assessment of the Sorcerer, Laxus, you should go to rest soon..." As he said, Zi Feng slowly walked towards the villa.


    "Cut... long-winded kid..." Laxus curled his lips and turned into a yellow. The color lightning disappeared in place. And Makarov looked at Laxus who turned into lightning and shook his head, and at the same time the figure quickly left. . .

 v2 Chapter 52： Zifengs ambition! !

    The Magic Council is a special organization that is responsible for monitoring various guilds and punishing guilds that violate the rules. On this continent, every country has established a branch of the Magic Council. . And this time the assessment of the S-rank Sorcerer was held at the branch of the Fiore Magic Council. . .


    "Is this the Fiore branch of the Senate..." Zifeng looked at the weird floating building in front of him and couldn''t help sighing. All magic is used..."


    "Cut..." Laxus said with a look of disdain in his eyes, "Compared to letting this building float like this, it wastes a lot of resources and manpower..."


    On the other hand, Miston Ge just stared at the floating building in front of his eyes and thought, "This... How much magic is wasted to achieve this, and it is only the cost of keeping this building suspended in the air all the year round. The magic power should already be huge..."


    "Yeah... This is the Magic Council..." Makarov did not refute Laxus'' words, and said with a look of contempt in his eyes. "Although they are called the rules of the magic world, they have punishment for violations. The right of the magician of the rules... But... Sometimes they do not distinguish between black and white, even white can be called black by them..." At this point, Makarov''s eyes showed a trace of loneliness. The look said, "In this world, there is no certain fairness..."


    "Really..." Hearing Makarov''s words, Zifeng said with a sneer of disdain, "Since the rules are unfair, then wait for me to break this unfair rule and establish a fair order. ."


    "Hmm..." Makarov looked at the firmness on Zifeng''s face, and couldn''t help but reveal ��Maybe. . . Maybe he can change the rules of the magic world. . . But then he immediately shook his head and smiled bitterly and thought, "Hehe, I''m really old, I didn''t expect such ridiculous ideas..."


    Laxus snorted coldly and said, "Huh... What a big talker, I think you can''t change this kind of rules in a lifetime..."


    "Really..." Zifeng raised his eyebrows and looked at Laxus contemptuously and said, "At least... I dare to challenge this kind of rule... Besides, I haven''t tried it, how do you know I can''t Can it be done?"


    "You..." Laxus saw the trace of contempt in Zifeng''s eyes, stared at Zifeng fiercely, and then coldly snorted, "Huh, it''s just an arrogant kid..." Then he turned his head and didn''t. Pay attention to Zifeng again. . However, no one knew what Laxus thought in his heart. .


    "Okay." Seeing the atmosphere a little embarrassing, Makarov immediately clapped his hands and said, "The rest should be almost there too, let''s go in too..."


    "Magic Council..." Zi Feng said with a smile at the corner of his mouth, "One day... I will break your rule and establish my own order..." thought of this. . . Zifeng hurriedly followed Makarov into the Fiore branch of the Magic Council.


    "Little Makarov.. Are you here too." Makarov had just entered the examination venue, dressed up like a fat lady wearing a pink hammock. . . The old ladyboy leaned over and said in a charming voice, "I didn''t expect you to bring three good wizards to participate in this assessment. Fairy Tail seems to have developed well recently..."


    Seeing this old ladyboy, Zifeng, Laxus and Miston Ge stepped back without a trace, especially Laxus, looking at him with a slightly purple face, obviously thinking of some unbearable memory. . .


    "Oh, it turned out to be Bob..." Makarov shrugged his shoulders indifferently. ..." As he said, Y showed on his face. D''s smile.


    "Makarov, I heard that your guild has recently joined a little devil who is particularly destructive. That little devil is not the purple-haired child behind you..." A three-cornered hat and a black shirt , From the outside, the uncle who looked like 30 or 40 came over and said, "I heard...he did a lot of damage after joining your guild..."


    "It''s okay..." Makarov waved his hand and said, "But Goldman, we have not been together for a long time..."


    "Cut... come here less..." Goldman glanced at Makarov contemptuously and said, "I pay for each dinner at the end. You and Bobb are both scams..."


    "Little Goldman... That was just a small accident... Don''t worry about that..." Bob took a swan step to Goldman''s side, and said with his shoulders.


    Goldman turned his head and snorted and said, "Huh...then last time we kept up with the last time...and...which time wasn''t the two of you bastards? The **** unite to pit my money..."


    "Ahaha..." Makarov touched the back of his head awkwardly and said, "Well... this... These are all because of some small accidents..."


    "Forget it... Anyway, don''t even think about dinner..." Goldman looked like he was defeated by you, then looked at Zifeng and others and said, "But Makarov, your guild member this time. The strength is very good, especially the purple-haired child, the strength is almost SS level..."


    "It''s normal..." Makarov covered his mouth and snickered, "The strength of your guild members is not average, all of them are S-rank..." As he said, Makarov looked at several arms. A teenager with the coat of arms of a cyan pegasus and four hounds.


    "MAN~President... I asked about the powerful parfume here" A weird posture, short stature, as for the face. . . Keke, water chestnut is distinct. . . Well, maybe, in a white suit, it looks like an elderly brother and an uncle, and the whole body is filled with a pungent perfume smell. He said in a voice full of females, "Are these two your friends? long.."


    "Oh, a little one night..." Looking at the visitor, Bob said, "Yes, these two in front of me are the presidents of Fairy Tail and the Four Hounds. Xiao Yiye, come over and say hello..."


    "Really..." One night, he politely bowed to Makarov and Goldman and said, "The two presidents, it''s a pleasure to meet you...MAN~"

 v2 Chapter 53： The first match

    "Little Makarov, this is the member of our Cyan Pegasus Guild who participated in the S-level wizard examination this time... Don''t look at him so mature, in fact, he is only 19 years old now." Bobu patted his shoulder overnight.


    Makarov nodded and said, "Really... But although the strength has entered the S rank, it is still not enough in this assessment..."


    "Yeah, if you meet the three members of your guild, it is really not enough..." Bobu was not angry because of Makarov''s words, after all, what Makarov said was the truth.


    Hearing Bobu''s words overnight, he immediately turned his gaze to Zifeng and the others, and then changed a posture and pointed at Zifeng and said, "President Makarov, this is your guild''s participation in the S-level wizard examination this time. It��s a member of, but at such a young age, this boy has strengths that I can��t see through. It��s really amazing... MAN"


    "One night..." Zi Feng twitched. Twitched the corners of his mouth and spit out weakly, "Why do I feel that his nose is so like Jackie Chan..."


    "Who is Jackie Chan?" Hearing Zi Feng''s words, Misson Ge asked suspiciously.


    "Um... Jackie Chan... You don''t even know that..." Zifeng wiped the sweat from his head secretly and thought, "If I didn''t pay attention, I told the thoughts in my heart... It''s dangerous..."


    Miston Ge raised his eyebrows and said, "Really..." Then he left the matter behind. .


    "Cough cough..." At this time, a cough sounded in the assessment venue. An old man who looked like a meat ball with a weird mustache and dressed in the costume of a member of the magic council walked out and said, "Long wait. Everyone..." This old man is Crawford Sim, who is good at making super ancient clerical magic. In the original work, he was dismissed from being unwilling to be the chairperson. After cooperating with the gate of Hades and attempting to eliminate the new council, he returned to the chairperson, and then lost its usefulness and was killed by Xinglitian��Kuanghua. Bad old man.


    After seeing Crawford, Zifeng frowned unconsciously and recalled the information about Crawford. "The old man in the original book didn''t show any strong strength and was killed by Xing Litian. However... now it seems that the strength of this old man is still not to be underestimated... His strength should now be no less than that of Fei Delu... However, according to this, Xing Litian''s strength should not be under this old man. Even stronger... It seems that the strength of the gate of the underworld should not be underestimated..."


    "Everyone... First of all, welcome the presidents and members of the Sorcerer Guild to participate in the S-level Sorcerer assessment held by our Magic Council once every ten years. Secondly, this S-level Sorcerer assessment is because For some special reasons, some changes have been made... Okay, let��s proceed to the first assessment: rapid..."


    "Change?" Zifeng frowned unconsciously, "What tricks is this old man playing... But the first test... Is it fast, hehe... This is my specialty..."


    "The purpose of the first assessment is to test the speed of the participating members. From our current assessment venue as the starting point, the end point is at the foot of the Harcobe Mountain. The first 50 people who arrive first are the winners. During the competition, you can use All non-lethal means..." After speaking, Crawford grinned at everyone in the assessment venue and said, "Next... The game begins..."


    "Have you started, hehe..." Zifeng''s words just fell, and a huge lavender magic circle appeared under his feet. After a bright red flashed in his eyes, he quickly took out the silver-gray Audi from the king''s temple. A6, after getting on the sports car, he ran towards Harcobe Mountain without stopping, leaving behind a chaotic group of people circling in place. . .


    "Well... What about Zifeng..." Laxus reacted immediately after Zifeng left, looked around in confusion and found a trace of anomalies, and said with a cold snort, "What a sinister kid, hum... "Speaking, it turned into a golden flash and disappeared. Since Missonge was proficient in illusion, although he was not as strong as Laksas, he discovered the abnormality earlier than Laksa and rushed towards Mount Hakebay. . .


    "Hey, I didn''t guess wrong as expected..." Zifeng drove the silver-gray Audi A6 galloping between the mountains, with a slight smile on the corner of his mouth and said, "Sure enough, Laxus and Miston Ge are the first I found something unusual... But, hey, just follow me and eat ashes..." As he said, Zifeng stepped on the accelerator, and the speed of the Audi A6 rose to the extreme in an instant, turning into a silver-grey streamer. Flew towards the Hakebe Mountain. . . After the transformation of Wangshendian, the fastest speed of this silver-gray Audi A6 can be compared with the speed of light. Zifeng is confident that with the speed of this car, it will definitely be the first in the first assessment. .


    It takes at least half a day for Mount Harcobe to reach the Fiore branch of the Magic Council. However, within 10 minutes of the start of the game, a silver-gray streamer flashed at the foot of Mount Harcobe, and the purple wind appeared here. He took a long sigh of relief and said, "Hey, it''s the speed of light, it only took ten minutes to reach the end, but this extreme speed is really exciting..."


    "The kid in front, the S-level wizard test is currently being held here. You can''t come close..." Just as Zifeng was feeling general, a disgusting voice passed into Zifeng''s ears, and Zifeng followed the sound. After spotting a frog wearing a messenger robe and a high hat staring at him fiercely, some of them curled their lips and said, "I am the member who participated in the S-level wizard exam this time, the purple wind of fairy tail... "


    "Huh, kid, there must be some basis for deceiving people. It will take at least half a day from here to the branch. Now it''s less than half an hour from the start of the game, can you rush over..." The frog looked at Zifeng proudly. Leng snorted, "I''m warning you at last, kid, hurry up and get out of here, otherwise, don''t blame me for any accident..."


    "Oh, Xiaofeng, I didn''t expect you to come so soon..." As soon as the frog''s voice fell, a frivolous voice sounded behind the frog and said, "I didn''t expect you to be so fast, but...Look. You have a little trouble here..."


    "Cut, Faro Reid?" Zifeng raised his eyebrows and said, "How do you know that I''m here... But, I really have a little trouble..."


    "Nonsense, this smelly frog''s voice is so loud, I don''t want to know it..." Faro Reid curled his lips and looked at the frog in disdain. disgusting..."


    "This..." The frog couldn''t help but trembled after hearing Farruid''s words. Shaking up, he looked at Farruid in horror and said, "My Lord Bounty King...this...I didn''t know what he was just now..."


    "Forget it..." Before the frog had finished speaking, Faro Reid shrugged his shoulders and said, "I don''t care anyway... Xiaofeng, you won''t be a dead person... No, you should. It''s the dead frog that cares so much, right..." As he said, he smiled at Zifeng, and then the purple-black revolver appeared on his left hand in an instant. . . .


    "Bang..." A blood flower splashed, and the arrogant frog instantly widened his eyes, looking at Farruid with an incredulous expression, and then. . . Pour backwards slowly. .


    "God... I said Ruried, you are still so arrogant..." Zifeng watched Farruid''s movements quietly. When the frog fell, the corners of Zifeng''s mouth showed something like nothing. The smile said, "But... this is the Magic Council, you are not afraid to do this..."


    "Cut... the bad old guys won''t be embarrassing me because of a stinky frog running over..." Faro Reid curled his lips and said, "Okay, don''t worry about that much, let''s go, let''s take a rest first. , The rest of the participating members should take a while to arrive..."

 v2 Chapter 54： tragic. . Laxus! !

    "Damn bastard..." A golden lightning fell in the snow behind him, and then a yellow-haired young man with a black fur coat and an N-shaped wound on his right eye appeared on his knees and appeared on the ground. , An aura called''Aura of King Eight'' broke out from his generous body. This young man was Laksas. After Laksas saw through the illusion of Zifeng, he immediately turned into a lightning bolt. Running towards Hakebe Mountain, he thought that Zifeng would be waiting here, so he came out with a mighty and domineering way. . . However, with a cold wind blowing in the empty snowfield, Laxus instantly became messy in the wind. . . Then, with the two sounds of "click, click," Laxus slowly broke apart, turning into a mass of powder and floating in the air. . .


    "Damn it, what about people..." After a while, Laxus, who had finally recovered his senses, immediately stood up and yelled at the surroundings, "Zifeng, you bastard, come out for me, and I want you to a duel. I want you to a duel... I want you to a duel... I want you to a duel... You are a duel... a duel... a fight... a fight..." Laxus roared in the empty snow. Resounded through the entire snowy area. . . However. . . Obviously Laxus has forgotten a basic attempt. . . . In the snow-capped mountains, you must not yell loudly, otherwise. . . It will cause an avalanche. . like this. .


    "Boom...Boom..." There was a rumbling sound, and Laxus lowered his head in doubt and frowned and thought, "Nobody...what''s going on, maybe I am the champion of the first assessment... But what is the strange roar..." Thinking of this, a cold sweat came out from the corner of Laxus'' brows. After looking up, Laxus finally found an avalanche that was not far from him. . . .


    "Ah...Help..." Seeing such a scene, Laxus instinctively called for help, but he was completely covered by snow before he finished shouting. . .


    "Yeah..." In the makeshift tent set up somewhere at the foot of the mountain, Zifeng looked around suspiciously, and found that there were no more **** frogs, Faro Reid, and Fei Delu in the surrounding area. I found that other people couldn''t help but ask Farroud, "It''s weird, I said Lurid, did you hear anything just now?"


    "This..." Faroulid shook his head with a suffocated smile and said, "No... I didn''t hear anything just now..."


    "Really..." Zifeng nodded seemingly, then looked at Federu and asked, "What about you..."


    "This. Just now..." Fei Delu originally wanted to say something, but after seeing Zi Feng''s faint gaze, he shook his head and said, "No... I didn''t hear anything..." Falu Reid glanced at the joke from the sidelines.


    "Sure enough..." After getting Fei Delu''s answer, Zifeng hammered the palm of his left hand and said, "Sure enough... I had a hallucination just now, let''s continue to drink tea... Voice


    After a while again, a thick light blue mist at the foot of Mount Hucobe slowly formed a figure standing where Laxus stood just now. This person is Misson Ge, and Misson Ge looked around his eyes and frowned and said, "What''s the matter, it seems like an avalanche has passed here... But why is there no one, and... logically speaking, to participate." The assessed member should have a responder after arriving at the destination, why didn''t they see it..."


    "Call .. call .." is Misidunge bow meditation, when the foot suddenly heard the faint sound of breathing, but the good news Misidunge strength at this time has reached the mid-level S, or else really He couldn''t hear this faint breath. Afterwards, Misson Ge stopped hesitating, took off a wooden stick behind his back and fiercely inserted it into the deep snow, whispering "Wind Enchantment��Isolation" instantly from the wooden stick. There was a violent gale from the tip of the stick, and then using the tip of the wooden stick as the origin, all the snow around it was blown away instantly, forming a snow cave several meters deep and exposed. . . . The figure of Laxus who had turned purple with cold. .


    "Huh..." Misson Ge was surprised at first, then lifted up Laxus, who was trembling with cold, and said, "It seems that I am not the first to arrive here..."


    "Huh...Okay...It''s cold..." After being supported by Miston Ge, Laxus clutched the **** fur on his body and said with a blue face, "Yes... Damn... I was frozen to death...Ah cut..."


    "Um... I said..." Seeing what Laxus looked like at this time, Miston Ge said helplessly, "Laxus, you... how could you be buried in the snow." Bottom..."


    "Cut...you...you don''t care about it..." Hearing Misson Ge''s question, Laxus''s blue face showed a faint blush, and said embarrassingly, "Yes... Damn it." .. Frozen to death... Ah cut... I was frozen to death..."


    "Forget it..." Seeing Laxus''s disapproval, Misson Ge was too lazy to be nosy, and said lightly to Laxus, "This time I would like to thank you for helping me close''Ani. Ma'' last time. If you meet you in the next S-rank Sorcerer''s assessment, I won''t be merciful..."


    "Huh...huh...who...who wants you...hands...men...stays...is merciful..." Laxus trembled constantly. Shaking even the voice is intermittent. .


    Miston Ge didn''t care, spread his hands and said, "Hey, too... But, you are still the Dragon Slayer, I didn''t expect to have a cold..."


    "Yes... Damn... Ah cut..." Laxus heard Miston Ge''s words like a cat stepped on its tail, and immediately exploded its hair, staring at Miston Ge and said, "Who." Who said me... I have a cold... Ah cut... I... I didn''t... Ah cut... I caught a cold..."


    "Cut...Who believe it..." Miston Ge looked at Laxus contemptuously and said, "Suck the mucus off your nose before you say this, maybe it''s a bit convincing..."


    Suck)... Hmph... Wait... Come... Misson Ge, and... and the **** purple wind... ... I must. I want. To make you look good...�� Laxus could not help but flushed again after hearing Miston Ge��s words, and quickly sucked in the snot, and said fiercely.

 v2 Chapter 55： The second match

    "Oh, Laxus, why are you so embarrassed that you have a cold..." After a while, a playful voice came into Laxus'' ears. . Hearing this familiar voice, Laxus immediately jumped up and replied, "Purple Wind... You **** boy, you went one step ahead of me and fell behind..."


    "Really..." Zifeng''s eyes turned into peasy eyes and looked at Laxus speechlessly. "I have been drinking tea in the camp for a morning and waited for a long time..."


    "Wh..." Laxus''s mouth twitched violently when he heard Zifeng''s words. After moving for a while, he said with a sullen face, "Yes... Really... That is to say, you heard my yelling but ignored me... Right..."


    "Um... this..." Zifeng patted his head annoyedly and said, "It seems so... I didn''t hear clearly, I thought it was a stupid beast calling out there, so I ignored it..."


    "Boom..." Laxus, a kind of nerve called ��reason��, broke down. . . He braved the golden lightning and said, "Kill you... I must..."


    "Hey... I said, now that the next game hasn''t started, are you breaking the rules now?" When Laxus was about to explode, a rough palm was placed on his shoulder, and it was floating in an instant. The violent golden lightning on the surface of Laxus instantly disappeared into nothingness. .


    "Quite soon..." Laxus and Miston Ge couldn''t help but shrink their pupils as they looked at the figure that suddenly appeared behind Laxus, and Zifeng curled his lips in disdain and said, "Cut, Federu, you still So I like to pretend to be 13..."


    "Hey..." Federu behind Laxus couldn''t help but smiled brightly after hearing Zifeng''s words, "Well, I''m so sorry, I scared you, Xiaofeng''s two friends... "


    Although frightened by Federoo''s speed, Miston Ge still kept his due calm and asked, "You are..."


    "Hey..." Fei Delu grinned at Miston Ge, "I am Federu Cabris, the king of mercenaries. Since you are Xiaofeng��s friends, you can call me Federu. NS..."


    "The king of mercenaries..." Misson Ge couldn''t help but stop when he heard Federlu''s words. . . Obviously since he came to Aslant, he has known that although Sorcerer is the mainstream profession in this world, there are other professions that can be compared with Sorcerer, such as bounty hunter and mercenary. There are two kinds, and the king of bounty and the king of mercenaries can be comparable to the ten strongest among the wizards, or rather. . In a certain way, it is beyond the ordinary Holy Ten, such as the physical body. . .


    "Really, it seems that you have heard of me..." Fei Delu raised his eyebrows and then said with embarrassment. The receptionist here was accidentally killed by my good friend Faro Reid, so you guys have been staying here and no one came out to respond..."


    "Huh? Accidentally... Killed..." Laxus and Miston Ge''s eyes twitched violently. Twitching, at the same time, he secretly said in his heart, "This... how careless is it to kill the correspondent... and... it''s still on the territory of the Magic Council..."


    Soon, the top 50 wizards who participated in the assessment have appeared, and Crawford��s fat figure also appeared in front of everyone here, coughing embarrassingly and saying, ��Everyone, I��m so sorry. The supporters of one game went wrong, so let everyone stay in the ice and snow for a while... Then we will start the second game... The goal of the second game is Hucobe. There is a kind of monster in the mountains called''White Winged Dragon''. Although''White Winged Dragon'' is a relatively common kind of monster, it has a trace of dragon blood in its body, and its strength reaches S or even surpasses S as an adult. Level, but it��s not a group of monsters, but this game is to obtain a magic crystal of the "White Wing Dragon" in one day... As long as the magician who can obtain the magic crystal can become an S grade Sorcerer..."


    "Hmm..." The White Winged Dragon..." Zifeng couldn''t help but frowned secretly after hearing Crawford''s words, and thought, "The first game is a test of speed, so this game should be a test of strength. . But why does it always feel something wrong..."


    "Small wind..." Zifeng who was thinking suddenly heard Farruid''s voice and couldn''t help but look up, and found that Farruid was looking at him with a serious face and couldn''t help but ask, "What''s wrong, Farrui." Germany..."


    "No... I just want to tell you, don''t use too powerful magic in this game..." Faro Reid cast a corner of his eye and said, "This game. It is very likely to test the high-end combat power of your guild, if... the high-end combat power is too strong and the Magic Council cannot control it..."


    "The guild will be destroyed, right..." Zifeng couldn''t help but sneered when he heard Farruid''s words, and said, "Don''t worry, I know what to do when I don''t have absolute strength. But... it''s Laxus to worry about..." At this point, Zi Feng couldn''t help but think of the plot of the ghost story in the original book. Why did the magic council not have the magic council when the ghost came to destroy the monster tail in the original book? He came to stop it in time, obviously because the monster tail has grown too fast in recent years. The high-end combat power has completely exceeded the control of the magic council. A Kildas is fine, but after finally taking over the mission for a hundred years After disappearing for three full years, Zifeng guessed that Kildas was completely forced by the Magic Council. . . . and. . After Kildas, the demon tail��s Laxus, Miston Ge, the demon Mira and Elisa have risen one after another with several S-rank powers, so the ghost��s destruction of the demon tail will be Being acquiesced is just a verbal warning. . In the original work, Makarov obviously also guessed the intention of the Magic Council, so he did not dare to act rashly. . Fortunately, the ghost retreated, and the Magic Council did not pursue the demon tail too much. After all, it was not the demon tail that caused all this. If the Magic Council did too much, it might cause other guilds. He was so unhappy that he resisted, so he temporarily gave up the suppression of the demon tail. .

 v2 Chapter 56： The exam is in progress.

    In the endless wind and snow, two teenagers are strolling in it. A teenager is wearing a white windbreaker over the knees and trousers that are extremely wide and long to the ankles and closed. The windbreaker has a fairy tail guild crest on the back, and his skin is more than normal. beautiful. few. The female is also white and delicate, with a soft shoulder-length purple hair that is randomly tied into a ponytail. When she walks, her long hair tied into a ponytail is flicked in the back of her head and looks very cute. . The other boy was covered tightly all over, leaving only a pair of innocent, black-and-white eyes exposed outside, wearing a dark cloak, and several magical props similar to magic wands behind him. . These two teenagers are the two of Zifeng and Missonge who participated in the S-level wizard examination.


    After Crawford announced the start of the game, Zifeng quickly issued a request to Laxus and Miston Ge, although Zifeng was confident that he could kill a white-winged dragon alone to obtain its Magic core, but. . . At present, Zifeng simply does not have enough strength to fight the magic council. If the magic council really finds out that the three S-rank wizards in the monster tail can complete this test individually in this assessment If you practice it, I''m afraid it will really arouse their suppression of Fairy Tail, and moreover. . . The suppression will definitely be more violent than in the original work.


    However, Laxus looked at Zifeng and left alone with disdain, and used his actions to prove his decision. For Laxus, Zifeng could only sigh in his heart. After all, Laxus��s decision was Zi Feng. The wind had already anticipated it, so it didn''t stop Laxus''s seemingly willful behavior. But Missonge hesitated for a while, nodded and agreed to Zifeng''s request. .


    The two have been walking in this direction for quite some time, and finally Misson Gnat couldn''t help but ask the Zifeng, "Zifeng, I said you are really sure that there is a white-winged dragon here..."


    "Of course, there is one on the hillside in front." Zifeng rolled his eyes at Miston Ge, and said in his heart, "I found it according to the positioning system, and this is the closest white-winged dragon to us. NS..."


    Hearing Zi Feng''s affirmative tone, Misson Ge nodded without suspicion and said, "Really, let''s hurry..."


    "Cut, let''s go..." Zifeng and Miston Ge had disappeared where they were. .


    Not long after, Zifeng and Mistonge arrived at the location of the first white-winged dragon at the same time. Zifeng pointed to the white-winged dragon sleeping in the wind and snow and whispered, "Look, that''s it. , But our luck is very good. The sleeping white-winged giant dragon has minimized its alertness. As long as we attack, we will be able to easily get his magic crystal."


    "Yeah..." Miston Ge nodded, did not respond too much to Zi Feng''s words, but took down the two wooden sticks behind him and inserted them into the ground. All the dark purple magic circles flashed after Miston. Ge whispered, "Skyscraper... Zifeng, I use illusion to influence its actions, you take the opportunity to sneak attack..."


    "No problem..." Zifeng looked at Miston Ge''s useful illusion magic, and a trace of contempt flashed in his eyes, but he soon hid it, and a purple magic circle flashed under his feet to wrap the entire hillside. Among them, afterwards, the foot lightly touched the ground, and the snow on the ground flew up and hit the white-winged dragon.


    "Boom boom boom... Roar." A few muffled noises were accompanied by a painful beast roar, and the sleeping white winged dragon was instantly knocked out by a few flying snow. .


    "Hmm... Didn''t you get hurt..." Zifeng frowned as she watched the white-winged giant dragon that was just knocked into flight. Then a silver-gray light flashed in his hands, and two silver-gray desert eagles appeared instantly. In his hand, the corner of Zifeng''s mouth slightly evoked and said, "Magic power filled, explosive fire bombs..." As soon as the voice fell, an orange magic circle emerged from the muzzle of the two silver-grey desert eagles.


    However, the White Winged Dragon was affected by the illusion of Miston Ge��s already Zifeng, and after getting up again, it did not quickly attack Zifeng and Miston Ge. Instead, it swept all around with its tail continuously, and at the same time, it was still from time to time. Spit out the dragon''s breath, though. . Although the white wing dragon can spit out the dragon''s breath, its power is indeed weak and pitiful. . .


    "Hehe..." After the instant loading was completed, Zifeng raised his gun and fired without pause. . . One after another, explosive fire bombs shot on the huge body of the white wing dragon and exploded quickly, bringing out patches of blood mist in the air. .


    "Roar..." The intense pain caused the white wing dragon to howl in pain, and then immediately flew up, and its two round eyes became blood red. . . Then the white-winged dragon flying in the air opened its huge mouth, and a hurricane mixed with ice and snow slammed the purple wind and Misson Ge. .


    The purple wind that had anticipated the movement of the white-winged dragon was not slow, and his hands were drawn in the void, and he chanted in the air: "The movement of the wheels of the starred beast''s bones, spires, red crystals and steel is the wind stops and the air spears strike each other. The sound overflowed from the virtual city, the 63rd of the broken road: thunder roar "In an instant, a golden thunder and lightning emerged from Zifeng''s hands, rushing fiercely towards the hurricane mixed with ice and snow.


    "Boom..." Just a face, the hurricane that the white wing dragon blows out of its mouth is repelled by the golden lightning released by the purple wind, and then it hits the white wing dragon''s mouth indefinitely, and then It exploded. .


    "Roar..." The white-winged giant dragon in the sky fell into the snow severely after suffering a blow from the purple wind, and made an unwilling howl again, after struggling in the snow for several times. Nothing happened. .


    Misson Ge looked at Zifeng in astonishment and said with a look of disbelief, "No... It''s not it, it''s that simple..."


    "Cut it, otherwise..." Zifeng looked at Miston Ge contemptuously and shrugged his shoulders relaxedly. "It''s just a white-winged dragon that has just stepped into the S rank. It doesn''t cost much to solve it. What a power."


    "Yes...Is it..." Hearing Zifeng''s answer, Misson Ge twitched his mouth fiercely, and said inwardly, "Do you think everyone is your little B, T? That''s just one. S-level monsters..." Thinking of this, Misson Ge couldn''t help sighing. .


    Zifeng rolled his eyes and said, "Well, the magic crystal of this white-winged giant dragon belongs to you. Let''s hurry to the next one. It''s not far from here, it''s only about 5 kilometers..."


    Misson Ge was not hypocritical, nodded, and walked to the silent white-winged dragon. After throwing aside his huge head, he dug out the magic crystal and followed Zifeng to the next white-winged dragon again. Rushed to the location. . .

 v2 Chapter 57： Ghost Fight

    Let''s not talk about Zifeng and Miston Ge. . . On the other side of the endless snowy field, a blond young man in a **** fur coat walked on the snow with an uncomfortable face and constantly cursed, "Huh... The **** little devil, unexpectedly wanted to team up with this uncle. .. Cut, knowing that he has the ability to pass the trial alone, he has to form a team... A bunch of stupid... Stupid..." This person is Laxus who chooses to act alone. .


    "Damn blizzard..." Because Laxus was crushed by an avalanche before, he accidentally caught a cold. Although with his strong body, that little cold is almost healed, but Laxus is still there. Feeling a little bit of cold, he couldn''t help but tightened his big fur and said, "Really, the **** white-winged giant. Where is the dragon..." As he said, Laxus couldn''t help but yell. . . But fortunately, the nearby mountains did not cause an avalanche by Laxus''s yelling, or maybe Laxus will have another tragedy. .


    "Roar..." When Laxus was secretly distressed, a roar sounded to his right. . After Laxus heard it, he raised his eyebrows, magic power spread all over his body, turning into a golden lightning and rushing to the place where the sound was made. . .


    "Hey, good luck..." Laxus who rushed to the place looked at the scene in front of him and couldn''t help but grinned. "


    "Roar..." The white-winged giant who had just given birth to a cub. The dragon apparently found Laxus and uttered a roar at the place where Laxus was, as if to warn him. .


    Laxus heard the white wing giant. Long''s threatening growl disdainfully curled his lips and walked to Baiyiju. In front of the dragon said, "Cut... You don''t seem to have much strength after you just gave birth to cubs..."


    "Roar..." Bai Wing Ju seemed to understand what Laxus said. The dragon opened his huge mouth. Ba, sprayed out a dragon''s breath mixed with ice and snow, and blew it towards Laxus. .


    "Dragon''s breath?" Laxus looked at his dragon''s breath contemptuously. A golden magic circle with a dragon head appeared in front of him and said, "Let you see what a real dragon''s roar looks like... Thunder Dragon The roar of..." As soon as Laxus''s voice fell, a large number of golden thunder and lightning continued to emerge from his end, directly tore off the white wing giant. The dragon''s breath, but the golden thunder and lightning is tearing apart the white wing giant. After the dragon''s breath, it seemed that there was not enough successor, and after two flashes in the air, it disappeared. .


    "Cut... Lightning Bullet" seeing his roar only tore Bai Wing Ju apart. With the dragon''s breath, Laxas didn''t froze, a golden magic circle appeared in his hands, and then several golden lightning **** flew out of the magic circle to hit the white wing giant. Dragon.


    "Boom..." In the blink of an eye, the lightning ball hit Baiyiju. The dragon''s body then exploded, but it was clear that Laxus'' attack did not target the White Wing Giant. What damage the dragon caused was just a few burnt marks on its body. .


    When Laxus found out, he couldn''t help but snorted coldly, "Huh... The skin is really thick... In that case, then so... Thunder Dragon... Fang Tianji" The golden magic circle with dragon head pattern once again Flashed, then a large number of golden thunder and lightning appeared on Laxus, and the thunder and lightning slowly formed a square halberd in front of him and then fiercely towards the white wing giant. The dragon stabs away. . .


    "Roar..." Bai Wing Ju looked at the Fang Tianji made of golden thunder and lightning that was pierced quickly. Dragon felt endangered instinctively, though. . . It did not avoid it, but fiercely blocked it in front of itself with the fleshy wings on its back, hoping that it would be able to withstand Fang Tianji''s dash. . After all, there are two pure white eggs behind it, if this white-winged giant. If the dragon chooses to dodge, then the egg behind it will definitely suffer. . .


    "Boom..." Unfortunately, with a roar, Laxus'' Fang Tianji finally pierced Baiyiju. The dragon''s thorns then plunged fiercely into its body. . .


    "Roar..." Bai Yiju. After the dragon let out a huge whine, he looked at the two eggs behind him with nostalgia, and then showed a begging look at Laxus, apparently begging Laxus to let go of its two children.


    Feel the giant white wings. Laxus couldn''t help but froze for a moment after the dragon''s begging, and then he said indifferently, "Cut... All I want is your magic crystal to pass this S-level assessment. He has no interest in your two children." ..." But as for what Laxus thought in his heart, I don''t know, but from the struggling color in Laxus'' eyes, it can be seen that his heart is not at peace at this time. . .


    After hearing what Laxus said, Bai Wing Ju. The corners of Long''s huge eyes showed a trace of satisfaction, and then slowly fell to the ground. . .


    In the endless snowy area, there was a sound of a heavy object landing, and Zi Feng lightly breathed a sigh of relief and said, "Huh... It''s done, let''s go..." After that, he reached the Baiyiju who had just been killed. The dragon''s side was about to take out the magic crystal. .


    At this time, an uncle who was wearing a light green windbreaker and a high-top round hat with bandaged eyes suddenly appeared in front of Zifeng and Miston Ge, and tears flowed from the corners of his eyes under the bandage with sorrow. The voice said, "Oh... I saw... I saw the white-winged giant. The dragon''s voice has passed away... It''s so sad..."


    "Huh?" Looking at the strange uncle who suddenly appeared in front of him, Misson Ge and Zifeng couldn''t help but frowned. Zifeng was slightly surprised and thought, "This is Ali, one of the four elements of ghosts. Ya, how could he appear here..." and Miston Ge looked at Alia in confusion and asked, "Uncle, you seem to be one of the members participating in the S-rank Sorcerer exam."


    "Yes..." Aliya replied, "I am a member of the Spectre Dominator participating in the S-level wizard examination this time... Youngsters, can you take this white-winged giant dragon''s magic crystal? Give it to me..."


    "Heh..." Zifeng heard Aliya''s words and immediately solved the doubts in his heart. "I said uncle, if you want the magic crystal, you can find it yourself. You don''t even have a window if you want to grab us..."

 v2 Chapter 58： Become an s-level magic guide.

    "Oh... It''s so sad..." As Zifeng finished speaking, Alia''s tears flowed out and said, "I have seen the lives of two teenagers about to leave. It''s so sad..."


    "Cut... are you going to grab it..." Zifeng frowned and looked at Alia with alert, because Alia''s magic was so weird that it could draw away the opponent''s magic power. . .


    "The airspace is ��absolute��" Aliya��s hands were folded in an instant, and a cyan magic circle appeared in front of him, and then Zifeng and Miston Ge immediately felt a strong thrust. .


    "Huh..." Zifeng hummed coldly after running the vector operation to the extreme, offsetting a thrust, and looked at Alia disdainfully and said, "You want to use the wind to bounce me off, you are so naive, uncle. ..."


    However, Miston Ge was not as lucky as Zi Feng, and he was bounced off when Miston Ge felt the thrust had not yet reacted. . . And because Miston Ge fought two battles, his magic power was not small, and after being bounced off by Alia, he was lucky to faint in the snow.


    Seeing the unconscious Miston Ge, Zifeng couldn''t help but patted his forehead and said speechlessly, "Miston Ge, you are too fragile, so I will faint... Forget it, Alia will let me. I solved it by myself... Trouble..." It''s a pity that Misson Ge, who was in a coma, couldn''t hear what Zi Feng said, otherwise he didn''t know what would happen. . .


    "There are two hits... I didn''t expect to actually block my airspace''Absolute''... It''s so sad... So sad..." Aliya saw that Zi Feng had not been bounced off by herself and was still stable. Standing in the heart of the place, I couldn''t help being surprised secretly.


    "Cut..." Zifeng showed disdain, tightening the desert eagle in his hands and then quickly disappeared in place. . .


    "Um... so fast..." Aliya was surprised at the speed at which the purple wind burst out suddenly, but there was an imperceptible smile on the corner of her mouth and said, "It''s sad... It''s really sad... I saw it. The young man��s bones were frozen in the endless wind and snow..." As he said, he suddenly removed the bandage from his eyes, revealing two eyes with X pupils. .


    "Huh..." Zifeng watched Aliya''s movements, and couldn''t help but take a halt. After a cold snort, he raised the guns in his hands "Magic filling... Reloading, freezing bombs, exploding flame bombs..." In Zifeng''s words, two magic circles, one white and one orange, emerged from the muzzles of two desert eagles that had just fallen. . .


    "Die...death airspace ��zero��" Aliya ignored Zifeng��s movements, because he had strong confidence in his magic and directly used his strongest magic. .


    Zifeng felt the engulfing magical power, his pupils shrank suddenly, and quickly shot. .


    "Bang bang bang bang..." A few times, several frozen bombs had exploded and flew from the muzzle to Aliya, but the bullets did not fly far enough to hit the swallowing force released by Aliya. After the magic power was swallowed instantly. .


    "So strong swallowing power..." Zifeng frowned after seeing the bullet being swallowed in an instant, but the movement in his hand did not stop because of this. After a wicked smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, the two desert eagles in his hand It merged in an instant and turned into a huge weird firearm, and at this time, Zifeng��s ghostly voice also came out, "Since you like to swallow so much, let you swallow it all at once... Power storage��Laser The gun...fired..." As soon as Zifeng''s voice fell, the huge gun in his hand gave out a burst of strong light, and then a light blue beam of lightning mixed with lightning blasted towards Alia in an instant. . .


    "Boom..." Because the speed of the''Power Storage Laser Cannon'' is too fast, Alia''s magic has no time to swallow the attack of the purple wind, so the light blue speed of light mixed with thunder and lightning can penetrate without any hindrance. The devouring magic power that broke Aliya instantly penetrated his right arm, bringing out a blood flower. . .


    "Um...how...maybe..." Alia looked at the blood on the right arm with an incredulous expression, her pupil X suddenly shrank, and then slowly fell to the ground. . . Although Aliya was only hit on the right arm by the purple wind, after the "Power Storage��Laser Cannon" was transformed into the King''s Temple, it was very paralyzed and corrosive. If the rescue is not in time, Aliya is very likely. Will die in this snowy area like this. .


    However, all this didn''t care about Zifeng''s affairs. Zifeng just sneered at Alia who fell on the ground and then dug out the magic crystal of the white wing dragon, carrying it on his back and the unconscious Miston Ge and left here. . . As for Aliya''s life and death. . But Zifeng secretly said in his heart, "Dare to come to my attention. Anyone who strikes the demon tail''s attention will definitely be ready to be retaliated by himself..."


    The S-rank Sorcerer assessment held by the Magic Council ended simply, but what made Zifeng more depressed is that although he and Miston Ge had already hidden their strengths in this assessment, Because of Laxus, Fairy Tail was still targeted by Crawford, and because of this assessment, Fairy Tail could be regarded as facing the Spectre Dominator. . Because in the assessment, Alia, the Spectre Dominator, was badly injured in order to grab Zifeng��s demon crystals, and even failed the S-level assessment. This incident made the president of the Spectre Dominator Joseph Polla violent. angry. . .


    However, due to the regulations, he didn''t dare to find the trouble with Fairy Tail, but no one knew whether there was trouble with Fairy Tail secretly. .


    As for Makarov seeing Zifeng, Miston Ge and Laxus all successfully promoted to become the S-rank wizards, their mouths are almost to the back of their heads, and they show off the Zifeng three people everywhere. strength. . . However, Zifeng clearly saw a trace of worry in Makarov''s eyes, and he was clearly trying to guard against the Magic Council. . . After all, the rise of the guild is so fast that it has to be taboo. . But fortunately, Makarov still has these friends. Both Bob and Goldman patted Makarov on the shoulder comfortingly. .


    After Zifeng announced the members who passed the assessment after Crawford, Wang Shendian quickly heard a prompt. . .


    "Ding... Congratulations to the host for becoming an S-rank Sorcerer of Fairy Tail and winning the title of "S-Rank Sorcerer of Fairy Tail""

 v2 Chapter 59： Demon Cat House

    After the examination of the S-rank Sorcerer, Zifeng became famous in the magic world. He became an S-rank Sorcerer at the age of only 8 and is known as the youngest S-rank Sorcerer in history. However, Zifeng sneered at this, but after the S-level wizards'' assessment, Zifeng did not always stay at home to improve the level of life skills. He spent most of the time in the guild, drinking and chatting with everyone in the guild. , Molesting a few women in the guild, and then shopping with a few women. . Only when I get home at night will I improve my proficiency in life skills. Of course, Zifeng is also very happy to see his achievements in doing so. . . Karna and Reb moved to Zifeng��s villa not long ago and started living together with Zifeng. . .


    Of course, during this period of time, Zifeng and Mila, Elisa, Rebbi, Kana, and Granty and Lisana��s six daughters can do everything they can do. There is only one step left because of their physical age. So there is no breakthrough. . This is always a pain in Zifeng''s heart. . Especially in the fragrance of women. . Yan wash. In the bath, that feeling made Zifeng ecstatic. . . Can only silently look at his undeveloped clone. . . .


    "Oh, Xiaofeng, why don''t you go shopping with some of your girlfriends..." In the guild, Macao patted Zifeng''s shoulder weakly on the table and said, "I heard that Mira sauce brought Gran Di, Rebbi and Lisana went shopping..."


    "Just forget it this time..." Zifeng shook his head weakly and said, "Let them go, I won''t go this time..."


    "Really..." Macao glanced at Zifeng suspiciously, then showed an unscrupulous smile and approached Zifeng and asked, "Xiaofeng, which step have you done with them..."


    "Cut..." Zifeng rolled his eyes weakly and said with a slightly red face, "Reverse... Anyway, I have done everything I can do..."


    Hearing what Zifeng said, Macao said with an envious expression, "Wow, Xiaofeng, I really envy you... I have done everything I can do... Didn''t the six of them make a fuss? ."


    "Um..." Hearing Macao''s question, Zifeng''s face instantly became ugly, and thought, "No trouble? How could it be possible... The two most violent troubles are Milla and Elisa. Yesterday, they were the one who made the most noise during the bathing. If it weren��t for Granty, Lisana and Reb��s prevention, the house was almost demolished..."


    And at this time, Kana, who was holding the wine barrel and drinking, saw Zifeng''s ugly face and smiled instantly and said, "Haha... Zifeng, what''s wrong with you, why does her face become so ugly..."


    "Huh..." Zifeng said with a glance at Kana, "I also said that the one who laughed the most violently yesterday was you... I went back today to see if I didn''t hit your Pi shares..."


    "You... Hmph..." Kana seemed to remember something, her smiling face instantly turned red, and she said vaguely, "Yes. . Capable. . . you. . Just come. . "


    Zifeng saw an evil smile on Kana''s little face that was about to bleed and said, "Hey...Little Kana, this is what you said, don''t regret it then..."


    "Huh..." Kana was uncomfortable when Zifeng saw her. After twisting the pi, she snorted and ignored Zifeng. She continued to hold the big wine barrel and drank. . .


    At this time, Wakaba came over with a cigarette in his mouth and said, "I said Zifeng, I should go to work, I always stay in the guild... By the way, Elisa has almost become a workaholic recently..."


    "This..." Zifeng twitched the corners of his mouth when he heard Wakaba''s words, "I know..." After all, if it weren''t for Elisa''s frantic work, it might have been impossible to open the pot at home. . However, Zifeng feels a little embarrassed about eating and not doing anything. . And because of the set of actions recorded in the "Essential Heart Method", Zifeng felt that he was about to break through recently, so he left it at home, but after so long, he still hasn''t made a breakthrough. This makes Zifeng feel puzzled. Solution. . .


    "Huh..." He took a deep breath, and Zifeng thought in his heart, "Forget it, let''s go with the flow. I have been out of work for almost a month, so I''d better take a few commissions and make some money first. Let Elisa reduce the burden..." Zifeng stretched his body at the thought of this, and said, "Since this is the case, then I will go and pick up a few tasks..." Then he walked to the delegation column. .


    "A. Level commission: Hakebay Mountain wiped out Vulcan, commissioned gold 20WJ... The commission is too small to accept..."


    "A. Level commission: collect the magic crystals of the five elements of soil, water, wind, fire, and thunder, and commission 35WJ gold... No answer... It takes a lot of time to find him, and the commission is only 35WJ gold. , Really stingy..."


    . . . .


    Looking at the row of tasks on the commission bar, Zifeng couldn''t help but patted his forehead and complained, "These are some commissions, all kinds of things, but the rewards may not be too little..."


    "Hmm... Xiaofeng, didn''t you find a satisfactory commission?" Makarov looked at Zifeng who was standing in front of the commission column and said, "I have a few commissions that may meet your requirements... "


    "Really..." Hearing Makarov''s words, Zifeng''s eyes flashed a dazzling light and said, "What''s the commission..."


    "Hmm..." Makarov first touched left and right, and then he did not know where he took out a stack of orders and said, "That''s it, but these were originally published in a newly established guild, "Demon Cat House" The commission, but why in the end, the "Demon Cat No." actually distributed all the orders among the rest of the guilds... and these are some of the commissions..."


    "The place of the demon cat..." Hearing Makarov''s words, Zifeng was taken aback for a moment, then showed a warm smile and thought, "It should be Wendy''s guild... Haha, I don''t know her. How are you doing over there, let''s go and check it out some time..."


    Discovering Zifeng��s vision, Makarov asked suspiciously, "What��s wrong, Zifeng, do you have a friend in the demon cat��s place..."


    "Um..." Zifeng nodded and said without concealing, "Yes, there is indeed a friend of mine in the Demon Cat''s Lodge, and I am planning to take a look at it some time..."


    "Is that so..." Makarov nodded, and then took out a few orders from the stack of orders in his hand and said, "Then these tasks are quite suitable for you. They are all about the orders near the demon cat''s residence, and they are rewarded. It''s also very rich...but..."


    "Really..." Before Makarov''s words were finished, Zifeng immediately interrupted, and without hesitation, he accepted the order in Makarov''s hand and said, "Thank you first, old man, I went to work, remember to wait for Granty and the others to come back and tell them..." Then I walked out of the guild. .

 v2 Chapter 60： Forest road obsessed with the way to not get lost

    "Damn... It turned out to be a forest..." In the sea of ??gas trees, a purple hair was walking aimlessly in the forest and complained. Trapped in the forest...Is the S-rank Sorcerer..." Obviously, this person is the Zifeng who has absolutely no way to deal with the forest. . Originally, after accepting the commission, Zifeng planned to go to the Demon Cat��s House to see how Wendy was going, but he completely forgot. . . Going to the demon cat��s residence, you will definitely pass through the dense forest of the sea of ??gas trees. . . Therefore, for people like Zifeng who will get lost immediately after entering the forest, this dense forest is almost like hell. .


    "Oh... But fortunately, the commission has been completed. When I can walk out of this **** forest alive, I will receive the commissioned reward when I return to the guild... But..." Zifeng looked at the large forest in front of her. . . Finally, he took a deep breath and whispered, "Old man, I''m really sorry... I am too... I was forced to be helpless... Don''t blame me..." he said. . Zifeng took out a huge weird firearm, sneered out a sneer and said, "Since...I can''t do anything about the forest, so I just keep walking in a straight line...Laser Cannon... "After speaking, the direction of the demon cat''s place was locked in the positioning system, and then a blue ray was emitted from the huge gun in his hand. . . The blue ray destroyed all the numbers blocked in front of Zifeng with an indomitable force and left a straight scorched black trace on the ground. . .


    "Huh... Huh... Sure enough, the gunner''s skills are really too reluctant for me..." The blue light beam disappeared before long, and Zifeng was constantly living with giant guns. He gasped and said, "Huh...huh...Unexpectedly...the full firepower only lasted for...5 seconds. The magic power was...it was empty...huh..."


    And as soon as Zifeng''s voice fell, there was a reminder from the Temple of Kings. .


    "Ding... the host kills 34 F-level monsters, 12 E-level monsters, 53 C-level monsters, and 7 B-level monsters to get a total of exchange points: 6930 points"


    After hearing the prompt, Zifeng sighed in deep relief and said, "Cut... Although the mana consumption is a bit large, the rewards are still quite rich... But the shot just now won''t hit some kind of C-level. It��s the nest of Warcraft in groups...hehe..."


    Since Zifeng was awarded the title of "Fairy Tail S-Class Sorcerer", the rate of mana recovery has been greatly increased. Originally, it would take at least 2-3 hours to restore all mana, but now it''s only an hour. Zifeng''s magic power has been completely restored. . . Even Zifeng had to sigh the role of this title, it is too powerful, and even the power of the skill has been greatly improved, the original laser cannon only emits a beam of light with a radius of 5 cm at most. , And the beam of light just now has a radius of about 20 cm, a full 4 times increase. . . And lethality has also been highly increased. . .


    After regaining his magic power, Zifeng set off again and walked towards the demon cat''s lodging along the traces blasted by the laser burst. . Along the way, Zifeng walked and stopped in the sea of ??gas trees, spending an afternoon, and finally left the **** sea of ??gas trees to find the place of the demon cat''s residence. . .


    In the demon cat��s lodging, the members of the demon cat��s lodging happily held a banquet in the guild, and the protagonist of the banquet, a blue long-haired girl wearing colorful textiles, was also extremely happy today, because she finally completed her life. The first time she was commissioned separately, although the content of the commission was only to collect a few small mushrooms in the woods not far from the guild and send it back to the guild, but it was just that, but she was also very happy, with a pure smile on her face sitting on a high heel. Makarov''s almost white-bearded old man beside him. . . This little girl is Wendy who is separated from Zifeng, and the old man with white beard is Robin Lu.


    At this time, Wendy had been in the demon cat''s place for more than half a year, and she also hatched Xia Lulu, but she was sleeping in Wendy''s room because Xia Lulu was still young. .


    "Well... this magic..." Robin Lu, who was originally sitting in a tiger leather chair and drinking, was suddenly taken aback, frowned and thought in a low voice, "Who is it? The magic is so destructive... I hope it��s not because the comer is bad... Nabra."


    "What''s the matter, Grandpa Robin Lu..." Wendy, who was sitting next to Robin Lu, asked with an unusual concern about him.


    Robin Lu smiled kindly at Wendy and said, "It''s nothing, Grandpa is fine... Nabra,"


    "Really..." Wendy first glanced at Robin Lu in confusion, and then said with a surprised look as if she had discovered something, "This smell is... Brother Zifeng... It''s the smell of Brother Zifeng. ...Great...Is he coming to see Wendy..."


    "Purple Wind..." Hearing Wendy''s words, Robin Lu fell into silence and thought, "That boy...Nebra...It seems that it is time for Wendy to go to the vast world...Nab Pull..." Thinking of this, Robin Lu looked at Wendy''s eyes full of reluctance. .


    "Hahaha... Xiaoye... Finally came out of the **** forest... Huh... Huh... Huh..." In a wood next to the Demon Cat''s Place, Zifeng''s figure walked out of it. Come out, breathing heavily. .


    "It''s really Brother Zifeng..." Wendy in the demon cat''s lodging heard the yelling outside the guild, and after a loud cheer, he hurried out of the guild, and when she saw Wendy leave the guild, she originally celebrated. The members above the banquet stopped their movements and fell silent. . Robin Lu sighed and said, "Nebra...The one who should leave will eventually leave, and that''s Wendy''s best choice...Nebra..."


    A lean man with a small sapling on his head said lonely, "If that''s the case, then... Let''s go out and send Wendy one last time..."


    "Yeah... Let''s go, after all... We were created for Wendy too..." An uncle with a unique Mediterranean hairstyle showed a reluctant smile on his face. .


    The words of the two of them won the approval of everyone in the guild, and they said, "Yes...Let us send Wendy to Wendy at last..."


    Robin Lu was silent for a while and then nodded and said in an old voice, "Nebra... Although Wendy may not be able to accept it in the end... But... today is indeed the time for Wendy to know the truth. Now... Let''s go... Nabra..." After speaking, Robin Lu jumped off the tiger leather chair and walked tremblingly to the outside of the guild. .

 v2 Chapter 61： Reunion and parting sadness

    At the gate of the demon cat��s lodging, Wendy stood at the door and looked at the purple-haired lady not far away. She couldn��t help shaking, and crystal tears slowly appeared in her eyes and said in a hoarse voice, "Purple Feng... brother... have you finally come to pick me up..."


    "Yeah... It''s been a long time... Wendy" Zifeng said with a sunny smile at Wendy, "I''m sorry... I left because of..."


    "Don''t say it..." Wen Dijiao interrupted Zifeng''s words before she finished speaking. Then Wendy rushed into Zifeng''s arms and said, "Liar...big liar... Brother Zifeng is a big liar... He clearly said it was okay... won''t leave Wendy... Hey..." As he said, a pair of pink hands kept tapping Zifeng''s xiong mouth. .


    "Huh..." Zifeng buried her head in Wendy''s long blue hair and took a deep breath, then hugged her tightly and said, "It''s mine... it''s mine... I don''t. You should lie to Wendy... forgive me... Wendy..."


    "It''s your fault... The big liar... Woo..." Wendy couldn''t help crying hard when she heard Zifeng''s apology. .


    "This..." Seeing Wendy crying harder, Zifeng panicked and said quickly, "Wendy is good... This time, Zifeng brother will never leave again... Don''t cry. Alright..."


    "Woo...really...really..." Wendy immediately stopped crying when he heard Zifeng say that, and asked as she sobbed, "Brother Zifeng...really...really not. Leaving... Is Wendy yet..."


    "Of course..." Zifeng nodded as soon as he saw this trick worked, "As long as Wendy doesn''t cry, Brother Zifeng won''t leave Wendy..."


    Wendy''s small red eyes twitched her nose slightly, her hands tightly grasped Zifeng''s collar and said, "Really... That... Wendy. Obedient, Wendy won''t cry anymore... And Zifeng brother also don''t want it. I have left Wendy..." It''s just that Wendy didn''t know that she had already deeply adorable Zifeng in her current appearance. .


    Zifeng nodded and kissed Wendy''s forehead fiercely and said, "Yes, yes... Brother Zifeng will never leave Wendy again..."


    "Nebra...My kid, you are finally here..." At this time, Robin Lu also walked out with all the members of the guild and said, "It seems...I can let Wendy leave with peace of mind. ...Nebra..."


    "Grandpa... You..." Originally, Zifeng didn''t intend to leave Wendy with Wendy, and just said that just to make Wendy happy, but now Robin Lu suddenly said this so that Zifeng was caught off guard. feel. .


    "Oh... Nabra... The old man is the last survivor of the Nilubit clan... No... To be precise, the old man now exists in a mind-like manner... in order to wait for someone. Come and help me fulfill my wish..." Robin Lu said with a look of nostalgia.


    "What..." Wendy''s pupils shrank suddenly when she heard Robin Lu''s words, and she looked at Robin Lu in disbelief and said, "How could it be possible...Grandpa Robin Lu..."


    "Haha..." Robin Lu chuckled and a magical power emerged in his body, and then the members of the guild behind him began to disappear one by one, and Robin Lu continued to say "Actually... the members of the guild. ...It''s just a phantom created by me..."


    "Sure enough... It''s really terrible magic..." Zifeng felt the magic emerging from Robin Lu''s body, and thought to himself in surprise, "It can create a phantom with an independent personality, and... also with a similar thinking body. The method has existed for so long... Robin Lu... His strength during his lifetime is absolutely no less than that of Saint Ten. Even at the top of Saint Ten. Peak powerhouses do not have such terrifying magic to support..."


    Looking at the guild members disappearing one by one, Wendy''s tears came out and shouted, "How can... Maguna... Bebel... Everyone... I don''t want to..." ...Don''t disappear..."


    "I''m sorry to keep you from you for so long, Wendy..." Looking at Wendy who was crying, Robin Lu said with a look of guilt on his face. When you entrusted it to me, I knew it would have this day...Follow Xiaofeng to go out and wander around...Outside Sega suits you...As for the old man, I will continue to guard here...waiting for me. The arrival of the person who was waiting..." Just after Robin Lu''s words, all the members of the guild disappeared instantly, and at the same time the guild crest on Wendy''s right arm completely disappeared.


    "No... Everyone..." Seeing the guild members who had completely disappeared, Wendy couldn''t help but yelled out, and then knelt on the ground weakly and started crying loudly. .


    "Ah..." Seeing Wendy like this, Zifeng couldn''t help but sighed and squatted down and touched Wendy''s head and said, "Wendy... Listen to Grandpa Robin Lu, follow me outside, you ...You don''t need such illusory friends anymore... and Wendy should also learn to be strong..."


    "Woo... But... Grandpa Robin Lu..." Wendy said, wiping the tears that kept streaming out.


    Robin Lu smiled comfortedly and said, "Nebra... The old man still has his own mission. But... When Wendy wants to come back to see the old man, the old man''s door is always open for you..."


    "Yeah..." Wendy nodded fiercely and forced her tears back and said, "I know... I will... I will often come back to see Grandpa Robin Lu..."


    Zifeng nodded to Robin Lu and then gently pulled La Wendy''s clothes and said, "Well, Wendy, let''s go..."


    "Wait..." Wendy, as if thinking of something, quickly ran back to her room and wrapped a white cat in a pink princess dress and said, "Let''s go... Brother Zifeng..."


    "Hehe..." Zifeng nodded, took Wendy''s little hand and bowed deeply to Robin Lu. "Grandpa, thank you for taking care of Wendy over the past six months. Then, let''s say goodbye. NS.."


    "Nebra..." It''s good to go all the way..." Robin Lu said, looking at Wendy with dismay, and then walked towards the guild of the demon cat''s lodging. .

 v2 Chapter 62： Xia Lulu

    "Brother Zifeng... You are like this... Is it really okay..." Wendy said with a cold sweat on her forehead looking at Zifeng who was bombarding wildly with a huge weird gun while walking in the forest.


    Zifeng heard Wendy''s words, put away the gun in his hand and rubbed his nose awkwardly and said, "Haha... It''s a new way..."


    "But..." When Wendy looked worriedly at what Zifeng wanted to say, Zifeng suddenly put her hand on Wendy''s head and stroked and said, "Hehe, peace... But Wendy, it hasn''t been for more than half a year. See you, it has grown taller, and I have to become cute with long hair..."


    "Hmm..." Wendy blushed and let out a groan with enjoyment. Yin said, "Wh... what... Brother Zifeng, cute or something... really annoying..."


    "Oh... I said Wendy, you''d better keep that person away..." A white kitten in a pink dress with a pair of snow-white wings flying in the air looked at Zi with contemptuous eyes. Feng said, "That person knows at a glance that he is not a good person..."


    "Um..." Zifeng couldn''t help but feel shocked when he heard the white kitty''s evaluation, and then smiled bitterly, "I said Xia Lulu, where did I provoke you..."


    "Huh..." Xia Lulu turned her head and snorted coldly, "Let''s go, Wendy, ignore him..."


    "Xia Lulu, Brother Zifeng is a good person..." Wendy gave Zifeng an awkward look and then looked at Xia Lulu angrily.


    It has been two days since Zifeng took Wendy and Xia Lulu away from the demon cat''s place, but in the past two days, Zifeng has lost his way in the gas forest. . In the end, Zifeng was forced to use the laser cannon to open the way again. . However, during these two days, Xia Lulu seemed to be very uncomfortable with Zifeng, always preventing Wendy from approaching Zifeng, always showing noble attitude all the time, which made Zifeng feel very upset. .


    In addition, Zifeng is also very cold towards Xia Lulu in the original book. He is obviously just a transcendent like Hobby, but he is always self-righteous and regards what he predicts as a picture of real existence, harming Wendy. , Naz and Lucy were arrested, and they clearly didn''t have any fighting power, even Hobby was inferior, but they had to show their nobleness, always scorning everyone with a lofty gaze at the beginning. . This made Zifeng feel very upset. . . ("Hmph... he is still a good person..." Xia Lulu looked at Zifeng disdainfully and said.


    "Enough, white cat..." Zifeng saw Xia Lulu''s contemptuous gaze, and finally broke out. He looked at Xia Lulu with a gloomy expression and said, "You remembered it for me, not everyone can tolerate your presumptuousness. ..." Zifeng released his murderous aura and pressed towards Xia Lulu. .


    "Ah..." Feeling the terrifying murderous aura on Zifeng''s body, Xia Lulu felt like she was in a **** hell. Then she let out a scream and fell to the ground, looking at Zifeng with fear and said, "You... .What do you want to do..."


    And Wendy looked at Zifeng in embarrassment and said, "Brother Zifeng... Xia Lulu already knew she was wrong, so don''t scare it..."


    "Huh..." Zifeng snorted coldly, "White cat, remember your current identity, just a little white cat without the power to bind a chicken. Don''t always look at it with that kind of contempt. I, and... Wendy is my sister, and you have no right to prevent me from contacting her..."


    Xia Lulu nodded quickly, shaking her head when she heard Zifeng''s words. The trembling voice said, "I...I...I know..."


    Wendy was slightly relieved when he heard Zifeng say this, and then gently picked up Xia Lulu who was lying on the ground and glanced at Zifeng reproachfully and said, "Really... Brother Zifeng, why are you scared? Xia Lulu, look at it now being scared..."


    "Hehe..." Seeing Wendy''s scolding eyes, Zifeng smiled indifferently, and touched Wendy''s head and said, "I see, let''s go, and strive to be able to leave this damned sea of ??gas trees today. ..."


    "Giggle..." Wendy couldn''t help laughing when she heard Zifeng''s words, "Brother Zifeng is still the same as before, and there is absolutely no way for the forest..."


    "..." Zifeng looked at Wendy who showed an unscrupulous smile and said weakly. Already..." But. . Why did Zifeng feel a little red when you said this? . .


    Due to Zifeng''s warning before, Xia Lulu didn''t have any comments on Zifeng''s contact with Wendy in the following days, but remained silent all the time. . However, it was also because of being frightened by Zifeng��s murderous aura. Xia Lulu was very frightened by Zifeng. Her eyes were full of fear when she looked at Zifeng. This also made Zifeng very helpless, but Zifeng was not. Mind, after all, Zifeng was slightly prejudiced towards Xia Lulu when he watched Monster Tail before. .


    Time passed quickly, and after three days, Zifeng finally left the sea of ??gas trees with Wendy and Xia Lulu. . Once out of the forest, Zifeng took a deep breath and said, "Huh... That''s great, I finally left the frightening forest... The air outside is so good..."


    "Um... Brother Zifeng... Is the forest scary..." Wendy spit out a cold sweat from behind his head, "The forest seems to be only for the forest road idiot like Brother Zifeng. Fear..."


    "Hey...Is it?" Hearing Wendy''s complaint, Zifeng instantly messed up in the wind, staring at Wendy sluggishly, and muttered, "Unexpectedly, Wendy''s complaint...nothing. Thinking of... Wendy... actually learned to spit... woo woo..."

 v2 Chapter 63： Finally back to the guild

    The door of Fairy Tail, the strongest guild of Magnolia, once again announced retirement with a bang. . The members of the guild seemed to be used to it. Before they saw any figures, they began to say hello, "Oh, Xiaofeng, you are back, but the president may be angry again after a while..."


    "Cut, who cares about that smelly old man..." Zifeng took Wendy''s hand, who was holding Xia Lulu in one hand, slowly walked in and said, "If he wants to be angry, he will be angry..."


    "Oh, Xiaofeng, who is that blue-haired little Lolita..." After seeing Wendy, Macao approached Zifeng with a thief and said, "It''s Xiaofeng, he actually kidnapped another one. The little girl''s heart..."


    Wendy was flushed by what Macao said. She lowered her head and did not dare to look at Zifeng, and Zifeng had a''#'' on her head, and then fisted Macao fiercely. Said, "Come on, she is my sister... Don''t give me a crook..."


    "Sister?" Wendy felt a pain in her heart somehow when she heard Zifeng''s words, her eyes dimmed, and the little hand holding Zifeng couldn''t help but force. . .


    Feeling the strength from his hand, Zifeng glanced at Wendy suspiciously and then showed a warm smile and said, "Yes... Wendy is my''favorite'' sister..." Zifeng put the two''favorites'' together. The word bite harder, and then looked at Wendy with a playful expression on her face.


    "Puff..." Wendy''s smiling face instantly seemed to be cooked when he heard Zifeng''s words, flushed, and whispered back to "Brother Zifeng... also Wendy''s favorite. Brother..." But Wendy Di''s voice was so small that even Zifeng could barely hear her. .


    At this time Lisana suddenly ran to Zifeng''s side and pulled up his other hand and asked worriedly, "Brother Zifeng, who is this little sister..."


    Zifeng smiled at Lisana and said, "She''s Wendy Mabel. From now on, she will be Lisana''s sister. Don''t bully her in the future..." Then, Zifeng blew Lisa. Na''s little Qiong nose.


    "Yeah... I know." Lisana couldn''t help pouting her lips when she heard Zifeng''s words, and then smiled playfully at Wendy and said, "Wendy, hello, my name is Lisana... from now on we will Sisters..."


    "Ah...Yes..." Wendy couldn''t help but panicked when she saw Lisana saying hello, and then blushed and said, "Sister Lisana... please take care of me..."


    "Gluck, Wendy, let''s meet again..." Granty also walked to Wendy''s side and knelt down and touched her head and said, "I haven''t seen it in half a year. It has grown so much, and my hair has grown too. That''s it..."


    "Huh... Sister Granty..." Wendy couldn''t help showing a look of surprise in Granty''s eyes, then let go of Zifeng''s hand and hugged Granty and said, "Great, Grandy Sister, I didn''t expect you to be here..."


    "Um... Um... Wendy... suffocated me..." Since Wendy hugged Granty who was squatting, Xia Lulu, who was held by Wendy in her arms, was also squeezed to Granty. That''s high. Shrugging double. In the peak.


    "Ah..." Wendy woke up instantly when she heard Xia Lulu''s voice, let go of Granti''s face and said to Xia Lulu in her arms, "Xia Lulu... I''m sorry... I didn''t mean it..."


    When Xia Lulu was about to say something, she suddenly saw Zifeng on the side and sighed and said, "You... alas, forget it..."


    And hearing Xia Lulu''s voice, everyone in the guild was attracted by it. . Among them, Naz was the happiest, pointing to Xia Lulu and said, "Wow... Wendy, where did you come from, this white cat, just like Hubby..."


    "Hobby?" Wendy looked at Zifeng questioningly and said, "Xia Lulu was hatched from an egg I picked..."


    "Haha..." Zifeng smiled carelessly and said, "Habi was hatched from an egg picked up by Naz. A blue cat, like Xia Lulu, can fly in the sky..."


    "Ayi..." As if to prove what Zifeng said, Hobbi, who was sleeping on a certain table, suddenly opened his eyes, then flew to Zifeng''s head and climbed down and said, "Zifeng is back. ...Zifeng, have you brought me a gift?" He said, staring at Zifeng with two shining eyes. .


    "Hehe, you guys are really a foodie..." Zifeng hugged the hobbit on his head, took out a fish from the king''s temple and said, "Give it..."


    "Ayi, thank you Zifeng, Zifeng is the best..." Hobby said in a tender voice, and then took the fish in Zifeng''s hand and ate it happily. .


    "That guy..." Seeing Hobby in Zifeng''s arms, Xia Lulu was instantly stunned as if she was struck by lightning. .


    At this time, Makarov walked out from the second floor with a dark face. . Faintly looked at Zifeng and said, "Xiaofeng...you are back..."


    "Um..." Hearing Makarov''s faint voice, Zi Feng couldn''t help but shudder, and said embarrassingly "Yes.. Yeah.. President, it turns out that... You are... You are here..." "


    "Yeah... I didn''t expect me to be in the guild..." Makarov''s face was dark, his voice was like that from the Nine Nether Hell, and then his body began to tremble violently. . shake.


    "Grumbling..." Zifeng swallowed, and immediately changed the subject and said, "President... You... What do you want me to do... By the way, I brought a new person this time..." Then, pointing to Wendy beside her, she introduced, "She''s Wendy Mabel, she is the Dragon Slayer like Naz, the Dragon Slayer in the sky..."


    "Um... Really..." Hearing Zifeng''s words, Makarov''s gloomy expression instantly turned into a gentle smile. The speed of this face change made Zifeng feel ashamed. Wendy said, "Is Wendy right...Will you join us in Fairy Tail?"


    "What... Wendy is also the Dragon Slayer..." Hearing Zi Feng''s words, all the members of the guild were shocked and looked at Wendy in surprise.


    "This... that..." Wendy was embarrassed by the weird gazes around him, and hid behind Zifeng and said, "As long as... as long as I can be with Zifeng brother... I will join. Fairy Tail.."


    Hearing Wendy''s words, Makarov looked at Zifeng with a weird look and narcissistically thought, "Today''s children didn''t expect to mature so prematurely, and they had a few girls at a young age... It''s really worth it... Our Fairy Tail magician, really has my demeanor... Hehe..." Thinking of this, the smile on his face said, "Of course, your brother Zifeng is also our Fairy Tail magician, join After joining our guild, you will be able to be with your Zifeng brother every day, how about it, do you want to come?" At this time, Makarov looked like a strange Shu who abducted Lolita with a lollipop. . Forehead. . Keke is to blame Grandpa. .

 v2 Chapter 64： long-distance race

    Time passed by, and half a year had passed since Wendy joined the guild in a blink of an eye. After half a year of getting along, Wendy has completely integrated into the fairy tail family. Of course, after six months of getting along, Wendy��s hazy feelings for Zifeng have become deeper and deeper. From the initial dependence, to the longing after leaving, the joy after reunion, to the infatuation now, it is now possible. It is said that Wendy has completely become Zifeng''s little tail. As long as Zifeng appears, Wendy will follow him closely. . .


    Of course, the relationship between Wendy and Naz is quite good. Of course, this kind of relationship is only the relationship between ordinary friends. After all, they are both dragon slayers and they are both raised by dragons. Growing up, so there are still many common topics between them. . But most of the topics are about dragons. .


    today. . It is a relatively grand event in the town of Magnolia. All the magicians in Magnolia must participate in this event. This event is the 24-hour endurance kilometer race. .


    At eight o''clock in the morning, all the residents of the town of Magnolia gathered in the square in the center of the town to watch a group of magicians in the middle of the square talk. .


    "Hey, you said who will win the 24-hour endurance kilometer race this year?"


    "This... I think it should be Laxus, that guy seems to be a champion every year, he really deserves to be Makarov''s grandson..."


    . . . .


    "Cut..." Laxus, who heard these comments, stood on the starting line and snorted disdainfully, thinking, "Is this another comment... Makarov''s grandson, this name..."


    "Hello everyone..." At this time, on a temporary stage, a young man with black hair and yellow hair was wearing a pink T-shirt and hanging from his neck, holding a microphone and said excitedly, "This year''s 24-hour endurance kilometers The live broadcast of the match is hosted by me. I am the rising star reporter Jie Song of the weekly sorcerer... Please believe me, I will live it calmly and passionately for everyone"


    "Rising Star reporter..." Zi Feng stretched his body and glanced at his eyes. The affectionate Jesson evoked a smirk and said, "The champion of the 24-hour endurance kilometer race in previous years was Laxas, but this year''s may not be the case..."


    As if he felt Zifeng''s gaze, Jayson couldn''t help but yelled, "Ah... that is... Known as the youngest S-rank wizard in the history of the wizarding world... Zifeng, I don''t know 24 hours this year. The champion of the endurance kilometer race maintains that Laxus can continue to maintain the title of champion in the hands of the youngest S-class wizard in history..."


    "Hey..." Laxus frowned upon hearing Jason''s live broadcast and shouted at Jason, "You must know that this uncle is the strongest in the guild... This champion must be mine..."


    "Ah..." Jayson was taken aback by Laxus'' fierce expression and said quickly, "I have appeared... Laxus, it is rumored that this year there will be a second exam in the S-level wizard exam held by the Magic Council alone. Cleared the customs and successfully won the title of S-class wizard, and has won several consecutive 24-hour endurance kilometers championship..."


    "Ha, Laxus, don''t speak big words..." Zifeng said with a slight excitement on his face. Lost to me..."


    "Huh..." Hearing Zifeng''s words, Laxus couldn''t help but snorted and turned his head.


    "It''s quiet..." At this moment, Makarov suddenly appeared beside Jason and said loudly, "Fairy Tail, your intelligence and physical strength will improve together. This is what the Sorcerer did. Today I hope you can have fun. To compete with each other to enhance their strength..."


    "Oh... the 24-hour endurance kilometer race seems to be more than just speed..."


    Wendy, who was standing beside Zifeng, said with a smile on her face when she heard Makarov''s words.


    Makarov first showed a mysterious smile, then pointed to the racer and said, "The rules of the race are very simple, the same as before. After the race begins, start from the starting line and compete on the prescribed route towards the finish line. The mountain stepped forward, got a monster scale placed in the Ypor Mountain, and returned here within 24 hours. It is not allowed to exit halfway. As a fairy tail wizard, completing the game can help to complete the task in the future... Of course. Yes, during the competition, no means of transportation and...magic props are allowed to be used..."


    "Gah..." At the end of hearing, a thunder flashed behind Zifeng, and the corners of his mouth kept twitching in a daze. Twitching, and then took a deep breath and said, "Forget it. Don''t use it, don''t use it, it''s a big deal, I use the instant step all the way, anyway... In terms of the recovery speed of my magic power, even if I use the instant step all the way, it basically consumes not a lot.."


    "Of course, as always, the last one will be punished..." At this point, Makarov said with a wicked smile, "Everyone, come on, try to get Zifeng to the last place. In this way, he can accept the punishment and make delicious food for us..." Since Faro Reid joined the guild, Zifeng fulfilled the contract and became the chef for Faro Reid for a day at the banquet. The delicious food made by Zifeng was completely conquered, but it was a pity that Zifeng did not cook for everyone after that. This has greeted everyone for a long time. .


    So hearing Makarov say this, everyone present instantly boiled. .


    "Oh... I''m burning..." Naz looked at Zifeng with bright eyes, his saliva had been left on the ground.


    "Hey... We must not let Zifeng finish running before us..." Gray also stared at Zifeng sullenly while drooling, and at the same time unknowingly took off his clothes. . .


    As for Laxus on the surface, it seems that he was not moved by Makarov''s words, but secretly he swallowed his mouth and thought, "Is the food made by Zifeng... Hey, it seems that I have to be serious, in time." If you can''t win the championship, you have to haunt him..."


    And in an inconspicuous place in the crowd, Miston Ge''s eyes kept flickering, apparently as if he was making a difficult decision. After a while, he took a deep breath and whispered, "I''m sorry." , Zifeng, it seems that I must also stop your progress..."

 v2 Chapter 65： Game start

    And since Wendy, Mila, Elsa, Granty, Lisana, Karna and Rebbie live with Zifeng, they can often eat delicious food made by Zifeng, so there is no other guild. The experience of the members made their little mouths think, "The chairman/grandfather of the chairman is really bad. He actually stumbled Zifeng before the game. No, I have to help Zifeng/Brother Zifeng. OK..." After thinking of this, the girls all saw the thoughts in each other''s heart after looking at each other, and then slowly leaned towards Zifeng. . Even Elsa and Mila Jane, who are usually the most uncomfortable, abandon the quarrel between the two at this time and unify their opinions. .


    "Huh huh..." Makarov coughed, with a wretched face just as the members of the contestants below were thinking about it. The trivial look disappeared, but instead he said solemnly, "Okay, now I announce... The XXth 24-hour long-distance running kilometer race is now just beginning, please take your place..."


    "Oh...for the food..." The wizards couldn''t help but shouted together after hearing Makarov''s words. . But this slogan. . Keke will not comment for the time being. .


    "Ah... everybody, I''m back..." Just as the game was about to start, Falurid suddenly walked slowly from a distance, looking at the guild in confusion, and said, "I said, what''s in the guild? There is no one in the meeting. It turns out that they all gathered here. Do you have any grand celebrations to be held?"


    "Um..." Zi Feng twitched the corners of his mouth as he watched Faru Reid slowly swaying his body parts slowly. Twitching, he secretly said, "It''s awful...Faroulid is here too..."


    "Oh, Faro Reid, you''re back, is the work done smoothly..."


    Makarov jumped off the stage and asked Farruid.


    Farruid easily spread his hands and said, "It''s done, but... it''s worthy of being commissioned by the Wizards Guild. The difficulty is indeed not comparable to the commissions of the same level in the Bounty Guild and Mercenary Guild..."


    "Really...Hahaha..." Makarov first laughed and then looked Y. D''s said to Faro Reid, "You will be here just in time. We are about to host the XXth 24-hour long-distance race today. The last runner in the long-distance race will be punished.. Hehehe."


    "Oh... Really..." Faro Reid looked around and said, "It seems that this event is still quite grand..." Obviously Faro Reid hadn''t reacted yet at this time. .


    "Uh..." Looking at Farruid''s unsalty and undiminished appearance, Makarov couldn''t help but patted his forehead and said helplessly, "I said... Farruid, all the wizards in this tournament guild. You must participate, so you can''t run away... and ah... If you can make Zifeng Long Run the last one... Hehehe, his punishment can satisfy everyone''s stomach needs. "As he said, Makarov''s eyes had turned into two meniscus shapes, and he made a particularly YD laugh. .


    "Really..." Hearing Makarov''s words, Farurid reacted instantly, with dazzling golden light in his eyes and said, "It seems that this activity is quite meaningful..." said the corner of his mouth. With a smile that made the purple wind chill all over his body, he said, "I will participate in this competition... If there is any similar competition... Don''t forget to call me..." After speaking, Faro The golden light in Reed''s eyes was so great. . (Zifeng: Damn it... I... I quit... This is definitely a rhythm that will drive me to death... Mystery Voice: Hey, you can''t do it, just behave. Appointment, I can��t pit you when facing the enemy, I can only pit you once in this kind of activity.)


    "Grumbling..." Zifeng looked at the expression that Faluridd could not wait to swallow in his stomach at this time, swallowed fiercely, took a step back without a trace, and shouted, "Hey... old man." , You... are you aiming at me... why do I see them looking at me with a malicious look..."


    "Ahahaha." Makarov laughed a few times, touching the back of his head and pretending to be silly and said, "Yes... Is there any... Is it your illusion... Okay, the game is about to begin, all the competitions." The players are in their respective positions..."


    "Huh..." Zifeng rolled his eyes helplessly at Makarov and walked to the starting line and sighed, "This time it''s bad... Although I can rely on the instant step to open the distance in this game, but Luck" Sath''s speed is not slower than that of Shunji...If he gets me around and lets Farourid catch up, then I will really be the last one... God bless. .. Do not let Laxus be greedy for the food I cook.�� Unfortunately, Zifeng forgot, he is the king god, the **** of the gods, no one dares to bless him, to be exact. There is no ability to bless. . and. . Laxas has been coveting the food that Zifeng has made for a long time, but it has not been shown because of the face problem. .


    "Bang..." With a gunshot, everyone participating in the competition rushed out of the cheongsam at the fastest speed. Even Xia Lulu and Hobby spread their wings and rushed at the speed of the''MAX'' mode. Mount Ypor. . .


    Of course, the leading one is that the purple wind of the constant user "Shantou" has turned into a golden lightning Laxus. The two of them have ran 1,000 meters just after the gunshots fell. However, in terms of speed , Zifeng��s Shunbu is slightly inferior, because his Shunbu has a short-term stiffness. Although the stiffness has been negligible after the transformation of the King��s Temple, it still exists. However, Laksas is incarnate. Golden Thunder doesn''t have this disadvantage, but it can''t jump short distances like Zifeng. . However, thunder and lightning can surpass Zifeng smoothly with the help of the brief stiffness of Zifeng''s instant step. .


    "Oh... It''s finally started..." Jayson stood on the stage and looked at the sight on the magic crystal ball placed in front of him and said excitedly. The S-class magician... I have already thrown away all the players behind him at the beginning, but what about the final champion of this game... Please see the next chapter for details..." Continued. . .

 v2 Chapter 66： Frozen Bomb

    "Cut... The speed is really fast..." Zifeng kept using Shunstep, and at the same time, the corner of his eyes drifted from the corner of his eyes, and Laxus, who was slightly ahead of him, frowned slightly and thought, "But if this is the case, I will be the last one. It''s definitely not me..." Thinking of this, Zifeng''s feet slammed into force, and the speed became more rapid, just a blink of an eye and he overtook Laxus, who was slightly ahead of him. .


    "Huh..." Laxus, who turned into thunder and lightning, snorted coldly when he saw Zifeng speed up, and the tiny thunder and lightning surrounding him attacked Zifeng, and at the same time, the speed increased sharply and appeared. Stopped him in front of Zifeng with a sneer, "Hey, Zifeng, don''t even think about running away..."


    Zifeng felt Laxus'' movements, and his body immediately shifted to the left. A golden thunder and lightning grazed Zifeng''s cheeks and hit the ground in front of him. With a "bang", a small piece of scorched black appeared on the ground. , But Zifeng was also forced to stop, staring at Laxus with a wry smile and said, "I said Laxus, why did you stop me too..."


    "Huh, it''s nothing..." Laxas said with a slight blush. "It just feels like I''ve been sitting on this champion''s throne for too long, so I''m going to give way, but I''ve long wanted to have a duel with you. , I am here to stop you, and this place is far away from the town, so that we can let go of our hands and feet to have a big fight, let us see who is the real strongest of the monster tail... ..." At this point, Laxus swallowed, the corner of his mouth. . A drop of crystal seemed to flow out. . Cough. .


    "Um..." Long Youchen looked at Laxus''s appearance and couldn''t help but spit out weakly. "I said... Laxus, your words are not convincing at all. When you say this, take you Let��s omit the act of swallowing saliva and wipe off the saliva at the corners of the mouth..."


    "Um... Hehe..." Hearing Zifeng''s words, Laxus old face red, red and red, and smiled awkwardly and said, "I didn''t see it, anyway, I don''t care, as long as I can stop you. Here it is..."


    "Cut... I don''t have time to spend it with you..." As he said, Zifeng dashed forward, trying to bypass Laxus, but Zifeng''s idea was very happy, but the reality is very bones. Feeling. . Laxus saw Zifeng''s movement, a wicked smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, and then took a deep breath. .


    "The roar of Thunder Dragon..."


    A destructive golden thunder and lightning spurted out from Laxus at the end, and intercepted in front of Zifeng. Zifeng couldn''t help but was forced to stop again, and said annoyedly, "It seems that if you don''t solve it, you don''t... "


    "You are not the only one to defeat Laxus..." Before Zi Feng finished speaking, he suddenly noticed a purple-black magic circle rising under his feet, and at the same time a faint voice came into him. In the ears.


    "Uh... This is..." Seeing this purple magic circle, Zifeng''s pupils shrank suddenly, and then the corners of his mouth slightly cocked and said, "Miston Ge, I didn''t expect you to come back and kick your feet... But your magical technique. It''s useless to me, let''s come out..."


    "Ha... I knew that illusion was useless for you..." A blue smoke drifted past, and then condensed into the figure of Miston Ge by the side of Laxus. .


    "I really didn''t expect you to come too... It''s really unexpected, Misson Ge..." Zifeng looked at Misson Ge and felt a little headache. . Can only helplessly smile. .


    Miston Ge shrugged his shoulders and said, "I can''t help it. The chairman called me back, but I used magic to temporarily block everyone''s sight..."


    "Yeah... But I said... You two bastards, isn''t it just a good meal? It takes such a hard work..." Zifeng stared fiercely at the sudden appearance of Miston Ge already. Laxus smirked on the side. .


    Miston Ge felt Zifeng''s gaze, and his eyes drifted and said, "I... I''m not for food... This is just for... Uh, in order to be able to beat you... Right... That''s right..." , Miston Ge also added words with affirmation. .


    "There are ghosts who believe in you..." Zifeng rolled his eyes at Miston Ge and said, "If that''s the case, I won''t keep my hand... Otherwise, the people behind will catch up, I''m afraid it will cause trouble. Well, and there is also the great pervert of Faro Reid who has the strength of Saint Ten, I don''t want to meet him..." As he said, two silver-grey desert eagles appeared in his hands instantly. .


    "Magic refill...reload...frozen bomb"


    As soon as the words fell, two pure white magic circles emerged from the muzzle of the two silver-gray pistols in Zifeng''s hand, and then showed a fox-like smile at Laxus and Miston Ge, and then the figure began to move quickly. Move it up.


    "Hmm..." Feeling the movement of Zifeng, Miston Ge quickly took out three magic wands and inserted them into the ground, and said faintly "Penglai Zheng"


    Just as Missonge''s voice fell, a magic circle with complicated patterns emerged from the three magic wands as dots, and then a sharp whirlwind cut into the purple wind from the three magic circles. . .


    "I''m telling you..." Seeing the whirlwind coming from the cutting, Zifeng couldn''t help but cursed, but the movements under his feet were not slow, and he disappeared in place when he made a mistake. .


    "Hey...it''s useless, Zifeng, you don''t want to pass here until you have defeated the two of us..." Seeing Zifeng suddenly disappear, Laxus suddenly drew a weird smile, and then He slammed back the **** fur that was draped on his body, his whole body''s momentum soared to a apex, a few scales appeared on his arms, and at the same time golden dazzling thunder and lightning appeared on his body. .


    "Thunder Dragon Fang Tian Ji" following Laxus'' movements, a Fang Tian painted halberd composed of golden thunder and lightning blasted towards a certain open space. .


    "Bang...", there was a burst of dust, and then Zifeng''s slightly embarrassed figure jumped out of the dust, firing several shots in succession. .


    "Boom boom..." After a few shots, Laxus, who was originally smiling, couldn''t help but froze, because he suddenly felt that the activity of his body''s cells had suddenly dropped by more than half, including Miston Ge. . . Obviously the two of them have been hit by Zifeng��s Frozen Bomb. Although Zifeng did not completely freeze the two of them, the Frozen Bomb after the King��s Temple��s transformation has not only the ability to freeze, but also the slowness. The ability that has been rigid, as long as it is shot, there will be a negative state of sluggishness and rigidity. .

 v2 Chapter 67： Aid arrived

    Seeing that the goal was achieved, Zi Feng showed a smug smile on his face and said, "Bye, Laxus, and Miston Ge..."


    "Hey..." As soon as Zifeng finished speaking, Laxus suddenly showed a weird smile and said, "It''s a pity... Zifeng, if you use this trick on others, it might be useful, but it''s good for Thunder. The Sorcerer is completely useless..." As he said, a lot of golden thunder and lightning appeared on the surface of Laxus. . Under the stimulation of golden thunder and lightning, Laxus body. The cell activity inside returned to normal again. . .


    Seeing this, the triumphant color on Zifeng''s face was stunned for an instant, and then he patted his head in annoyance and said, "Damn... I forgot that the delay and stiffness have no effect on the Lightning Sorcerer..."


    "Hey...Don''t you want to run... Thunder Dragon''s broken fist..." As he said, Laxus quickly rushed towards Zifeng, hitting Zifeng with a fist, and at the same time, a large amount of lightning was wrapped in it. Up his hands. .


    "Don''t underestimate me..." Zifeng looked at the fist that was about to touch his face, his eyebrows jumped, and then he used vector operations with all his strength. .


    "Bang..." Laxus felt that his fist that was about to touch Zifeng suddenly slipped, slid straight to the right side of Zifeng, and slammed it to the ground. .


    "What''s going on..." Laxus instantly opened the distance between him and Zifeng, looking at his hands in confusion, frowning and thinking, "Is it... Reflecting magic?"


    And Zi Feng also frowned his eyebrows and secretly said, "No, it''s a quick decision, and the people behind have already rushed over..." Thinking of this, Zi Feng snapped his fingers in the void, and then a few words appeared on the ground. A magic circle. . After the magic circle, several small, square robots appeared on the spot. .


    "RX-78 Chaser..." Zifeng looked at the chaser''s mouth with a wicked smile and said, "I can spend no time with you two..." Zifeng''s voice just fell, the chaser He began to move quickly and rushed towards Misson Ge and Laxus. . .


    Since Misson Ge was hit by a frozen bomb and could not restore the vitality of the cells in his body like Laxus, he was quickly caught by the pursuers, and then it exploded with a''bang'', and Misson Ge was already down. Lost combat capability on the ground. .


    "This is..." Laxus, who was evading the pursuit of the pursuers, couldn''t help but shrank when he saw it. At the same time, he secretly rejoiced, "Fortunately, I didn''t choose to fight against this kind of iron cube, otherwise I am afraid that I am the Dragon Slayer. The mentor will also be injured, right... Thinking of this, Laxus scattered a trace of golden thunder and struck a pursuer not far from him, and at the same time increased his speed again and moved away from the pursuer...


    but. . The lightning of Laxus obviously did not successfully detonate the pursuer, instead it became the energy of the pursuer, which made the speed of the pursuer once again risen by a level. . Seeing this scene, the corner of Zifeng��s mouth raised a weird smile and said, ��After the chaser has been improved by the King��s Temple, he can absorb a small amount of energy and turn it into his power and... increase its power as long as you attack. Without reaching its upper limit at one time, it can absorb your energy endlessly to allow it to grow... Hehehe... You can play slowly here, I will go first..." Then, Zifeng Shunbu disappeared in place. . .


    "Damn it..." Laxus, who was evading the pursuit of the pursuers, saw the purple wind leave, and the golden thunder and lightning on his body suddenly erupted. After 4 pursuers instantly burst, his figure also turned into a golden ray. The thunder and lightning chased away in the direction of Zifeng. .


    After Zifeng and Laxas were not able to go, Misson Ge, who fell on the ground, stood up suddenly, patted his head and said, "Really...I was overcast..." Obviously, Zifeng attacked. It was only a short time that Miston Ge lost his mobility, otherwise he wouldn''t be able to stand up so quickly. . .


    "Huh... don''t think you can get rid of me... asshole..." Miston Ge whispered and prepared to leave. .


    And at this moment, I suddenly thought of an arrogant voice in my ear, "Hey, there is a hidden bastard. Damn, you should be the Misson Ge mentioned by Elisa and Zifeng..."


    "Yeah..." Miston Ge looked towards the voice and found a white hair with a ponytail. The good girl looked at herself with her hands on her hips. This is not Mira Jane and who she is. . . Misson Ge looked at Mira Jenny and couldn''t help but nodded and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    Mila Jenny looked carefully for a while and then nodded and said, "Looking at your embarrassed look and the icy debris on your clothes, you should have met Zifeng before..."


    "Hmm..." Miston Ge did not deny it. .


    Hearing Miston Ge��s answer, Mila Jenny nodded in satisfaction and said, ��If this is the case, then you don��t want Zifeng to play the game...�� She immediately accepted the''Soul of Satan'' with a dangerous look in her eyes. Looking at Miston Ge who was still in a daze. .


    As for the other side, Laxus, who was chasing Zifeng, suddenly felt a violent wind blowing from the side, and instantly retreated a few steps. . At this time, a silver-grey sword suddenly plunged into Laxus��s feet, and Elisa unhurriedly walked out of the woods on the side and looked at Laxus seriously and said, ��This is no way. I won��t let you stop Zifeng��s game..."


    "Elusa..." Laxus frowned when she saw Eliza, and asked, "Why are you here..."


    "Cut... It took a while to walk down the trail, but luckily I was in front of you..." Elisa shrugged her shoulders indifferently, and then the armor on her body suddenly gave out a burst of golden light. . After the light dissipated, Elisa was wearing a pitch-black armor with barbeds, holding a serrated knife in her hand and thrusting it heavily into the ground. . . This is surprisingly the second strongest armor in the original work of Elisa, the armor of purgatory, with extremely high destructive power, and it is claimed that no one who saw it could survive.


    "It seems that you are going to help that **** Zifeng. Damn it..." Laxus frowned as he looked at Elisa''s gesture, and said impatiently, "Forget it, I''ll solve you soon. Then I can chase Zifeng..." As he said, a strong electric current came out of his body. . .

 v2 Chapter 68： Faro Reid with teeth is so shameless

    In the town of Magnolia, a group of sorcerers are rushing towards Mount Ypor. Of course, if you look closely, you will find that Farruid, who was closely behind them, has quietly disappeared, but Farrui The disappearance of De did not attract everyone''s attention. . .


    "It''s about to get out of town..." Granty looked at the open space not far in front, her eyes flashed, and the corners of her mouth also evoked a touch of demon. With a charming smile, she glanced at Lebby, Karna, Lisana and Wendy without a trace. .


    "Hmm..." Feeling Granty''s gaze, Wendy raised her head and chanted, "Soaring in the sky... the galloping wind" Wendy''s words just fell, and the wind element around her increased, followed by another. The magic circle appeared above her head. . .


    After the magic circle, the bodies of Granty, Rebbi, Karna and Lisana were instantly enveloped in blue light. In the blue transparent ball of light, Granty could not help but stop and single himself. Both hands said in amazement, "Body...lightened..."


    "Me too..." Lebby, Kana and Lisana nodded and said


    Hearing what the three said, Granty looked at Wendy in confusion, and found that Wendy was already out of breath at this time, and she couldn''t help but smile at Wendy and said, "Wendy, it''s really hard for you... Then I stopped them. Leave the matter to us..."


    "Um... It''s okay... It''s great to be able to help Brother Zifeng..." Wendy shook his head and said.


    "Really..." Granty smiled at Wendy, then narrowed his eyes to look at the wizards who had surpassed him and the others, and said with a dangerous smile, "Since... They dare to work together to deal with Zifeng, so they have to pass our level..." Then after nodding to Lebby and others, a demon that speeded up and rushed towards a kind of demon that had not been far away. Guide. . .


    When Lisana saw Granty''s movements, she also received the animal soul. The giant bird followed Granti. Rebbi and Karna also showed firm expressions in their eyes and followed the wizard in front of them. . . .


    "Cool... It''s really wonderful..." Jiesong on the starting stage looked at the scene in the magic crystal ball and couldn''t help but cried out in surprise, "This year''s 24-hour long-distance race is really wonderful. , First is the guild��s 3 S-level duel, but the consecutive champion Laxus and the most mysterious figure in the monster tail... Mistgang teamed up and finally let the youngest S-level wizard in history, Zifeng escape. Misson Ge temporarily lost his ability to move, and Laxus also pursued the escaped Zifeng, but was intercepted by the sudden appearance of the fairy queen Elisa, and Mi who had just regained his ability to move Dunge also ran into the demon Mira who had just arrived. As for the other wizards of Fairy Tail, Granty, Rebe, Kana, Lisana and Wendy were caught off guard... It��s so cool...but it��s the female members of the guild who helped Zifeng...Is there some kind of ulterior relationship between them..." As he said, Jayson��s eyes lit up. Warm gossip fire. .


    "It seems that the situation in this year''s 24-hour long-distance race is still chaotic..." Makarov directly ignored the gossip fire in Jesson''s eyes and said, "At present, Faro Reid is missing, he should have lost his pursuit of Zifeng. However, the rest of the guild were also intercepted... Then, who will be the champion of this game..." At this point, Makarov took out a few boxes, each on top of it. Write a person''s name, respectively. . . ��Purple Wind��, ��Laxus��, ��Faro Reid��, ��Elisa��, ��Mila Jeanne��, and ��Granty��. . . . . . .


    After taking out these boxes, Makarov showed his ugliness. A trivial smile said, "It''s time to place a bet..."


    As for Zifeng, he kept using Shunbu all the way to rush, feeling that Laxus was not chasing up, and my heart couldn''t help but wonder "What''s the matter? Laxus didn''t catch up... Forget it, let''s hurry up." Finish the game..." Thinking of this, Zi Feng couldn''t help but speed up again. . .


    "Oh, are you leaving so soon..." A playful voice rushed into Zifeng''s ears. Hearing this voice, Zifeng had to stop, with a wry smile on his mouth again and said, "Farouli Germany... I didn''t expect you to come so fast..."


    "Hey, let you, the youngest S-rank magician in history who holds the title of''Monster Tail God Cook'', cook a feast for us, so..." At this point, Faro Reid''s eyes gasped. The raging fire has completely lost the demeanor of the bounty king in the bounty world, but said with a crazy face, "In any case... I must make you the last one..."


    "Um..." Seeing the crazy look of Faro Reid, Zi Feng couldn''t help swallowing, and said quickly, "That, Faro Reid, you... Calm down..."


    "Hey, Zifeng... You just accept your fate, this duel won''t be the same as before..." Falu Reid said with a fox smile on his face, "This time, your face Yes, but I am on full fire..."


    "Far... Full firepower?" Hearing what Faroulid said, Zifeng instantly widened his eyes and cursed, "You... Are your T.M''s strengths good, full firepower? You? Are you sure you want to kill me... Can you not be so shameless..."


    After listening to Zifeng''s words, Faroulid grinned, showing white teeth and said, "No... ashamed... Look, I have teeth..." It''s just that Faroulid doesn''t know his clothes. The expression of Xiaobian almost made Zifeng rush up and slap him on the face. . .


    "You have teeth like yours..." Zi Feng''s blue veins jumped fiercely, and he cursed fiercely, "There is a kind of you don''t learn from me... Damn it, wait for me to see how I will revenge you in the future. ..."


    "Uh..." Seeing Zifeng''s look at home as well as death. . At the end, Faroulid shuddered, but then shook his head and said, "I don''t care, anyway, as long as you can eat the food you cook is enough... As for your revenge... as long as you have that. Come on if you have the ability..."

 v2 Chapter 69： Power storage laser cannon

    "Come on then..." Zifeng''s hands flashed with silver light, and then immediately disappeared in place. .


    Farruid raised the corners of his mouth, and took out two dark purple revolvers, squinted his eyes slightly, his muscles tightened in an instant, and a magic circle with a height of one person appeared in front of him. Said, "Is this still the same trick, the same loss, I won''t take the second time... Magic light bullet, launch..." Since Faro Reid didn''t suppress his own strength this time, it was easy. See the direction of Zifeng''s movement. . A dark purple beam of light from the two revolver muzzles in his hand passed through the magic array and shot straight towards Zifeng. .


    "Huh..." Zi Feng snorted coldly. He slammed his feet and leaned forward, dodge the beam of light dangerously, feeling the wind blowing on the right side, Zi Feng frowned, but his hands But his movements were not slow, and he also fired two ordinary bullets at Farruid. .


    "Ding...ding..." With a sound, the bullet hadn''t touched Faroulid, no, to be precise, it hit the magical power filled with his body and made two metal crashes, and was instantly bounced. .


    Faroulid said with a wicked smile, "It''s useless, Xiaofeng, the gap in strength can''t be made up by technology..."


    "Huh..." Zifeng ignored Farruid''s words, just snorted coldly, turned into an afterimage and rushed towards Farruid. .


    Seeing Zifeng''s movements, Farurid nodded secretly and thought, "Good combat awareness, can think of the common problem of the wizard... But, do you have a chance to get close to me..." Thinking of this, Farurid looked back. Withdrawing slightly, he slowly raised the two revolvers with two dark purple magic circles at the muzzle in his hand, and pressed the trigger gracefully. .


    "Bang...Bang..." With two sounds, two dark purple bullets burst out of the chamber and shot towards Zifeng. .


    "Loading...explosive flame bombs." Zifeng saw the two dark purple bullets flying towards him suddenly shrink, and the desert eagle in his hands also raised two orange magic arrays, and two orange bullets flew unexpectedly. Out, but the speed was much slower than the dark purple bullet fired by Farruid. . However, this is enough, because. . .


    "Bang..." The dark purple bullet was very fast, and it flew for most of the distance in a blink of an eye, and it almost hit Zifeng, but the two orange bullets from Zifeng suddenly appeared and smashed into the two dark purple bullets. Then it exploded, and even the dark purple bullet was blown away with only a small piece of iron filings. . .


    After seeing this scene, Zifeng breathed a sigh of relief and looked at Farruid with an unhappy expression and said, "Hey, Farruid, are you going to shoot me..."


    "Hey, how is it possible, for the delicious food... I have to do my best..." Faro Reid said with a slender smile on his face (Zi Feng thought), "But, no Don��t admire you, you can see its orbit clearly at the speed of the bullet fired by my Saint Ten strength..."


    "Huh... there are more things you admire..." As he said, Zifeng''s pupils changed instantly, and the pupils that were originally like black gems instantly became blood red, and there were these three on the blood red pupils. A small black tadpole. . .


    "Write round eyes, open"


    After opening the eyes of the writing wheel, Zifeng''s visual senses were much clearer, and at the same time, the series of movements of Farouri also appeared to be slowed down a lot. . Zifeng felt everything that the writing wheel eyes had brought, and the corners of his mouth slightly raised and said, "Next, I have to be serious..."


    "Here... These eyes..." Looking at Zifeng''s eyes, Faro Reid was stunned for an instant, because from these pupils he felt that he was seen through in an instant, and this feeling made Faro involuntarily stunned. Reid frowned. .


    "Faro Reid, it''s a bad habit to be distracted in battle..." Zifeng''s voice rang from behind Farruid, and of course, as Zifeng''s voice came to Faroulid''s ears. The inside was followed by two gunshots. .


    "Not good..." Hearing Zifeng''s voice, Faroulide instantly woke up, and quickly rolled around a lazy donkey, evading the two bullets fired by Zifeng in embarrassment. . Then he frowned and thought to himself, "It''s not right... The battle from the beginning... From the sensation... It''s totally wrong..." Thinking of this, Faroo Reid couldn''t help but close his eyes, feeling it carefully. Everything around him was just a moment��s time, and Farruid��s lips curled up, and at the same time a flash of light flashed in his eyes and said, ��It��s a breeze. That''s it..."


    "Did you find it..." As soon as Faroulid''s words fell, the "Purple Wind" instantly turned into a purple mist and disappeared. Then, the surrounding scenes made a few "clicks", slowly shattering like a mirror. .


    "It''s really a very clever illusion, even if I didn''t check it for a while..." A wry smile hung on the corner of Faro Reid''s mouth, and then he looked at the purple wind questioningly and asked, "But... yes. One thing that puzzles me is, why don''t you take advantage of my illusion and attack me..."


    "As you said... the gap in strength is not something that can be made up by skills..." Zifeng smiled helplessly and said, "Although my illusion can make you hit, if I have any action, I am afraid Your strength will be seen in an instant... and I was just preparing to evacuate when you fled in the illusion. I didn''t expect to be discovered by you immediately..."


    Faroulid nodded and said, "Indeed, if you don''t move, I''m afraid I won''t be able to detect any abnormalities, but..." At this point, Faroulid said with a wretched smile, "It''s a pity. You''d better surrender obediently..."


    "Huh... I think it''s beautiful..." Zifeng looked at the wretched smile on Faro Reid''s face. Zi Feng was blown up like a cat whose tail was stepped on, and stared at Faro Reed viciously and said, "Fa Lu Lid, this is what you forced me... later... don''t blame me..."


    Speaking, Zifeng took a deep breath, and the two silver-gray desert eagles in his hand merged together again and turned into a huge weird firearm. . Falurid, who saw this huge gun, suddenly shrank his eyes, and immediately became vigilant. . Because, he didn''t forget that the first time he competed with Zifeng, he was defeated by this weird gun. .


    "Power storage laser cannon..."

 v2 Chapter 70： End of the game

    As soon as Zifeng��s voice fell, the giant gun in his hand released a light blue halo, and then a light blue beam of light mixed with purple lightning shot out from the giant gun and shot towards Faro not far away. Reid.


    When Farruid saw the giant gun in Zifeng''s hand, his pupils shrank suddenly. After all, when he first discussed with Zifeng, he was defeated by this gun. He became vigilant, raised the two dark purple revolvers in his hand, and then appeared in front of him a triple magic circle of blue, gold, and dark purple. .


    "Extreme Magic Light Bullet"


    A silver-gray beam of light passed through the three-layer magic circle from the muzzle of the two revolvers in Farruid''s hand and collided with the light blue beam of light emitted by the purple wind. . . . After the two beams of light collided with each other, there was a short stalemate, but this stalemate was only a moment, and the silver-gray beam of light emitted by Faro Reid was completely torn apart by the light blue beam of purple wind. In a forward-looking posture, he hit Faroulid who hadn''t reacted yet.


    "Bang..." With a loud sound, Faroulid was instantly knocked into the air by a light blue beam of light. The last thought of the alarm clock was "How is it possible..."


    Fortunately, when the beam of light arrived in front of Farruid, his power had been weakened a lot, and the magical power of the purple wind was not enough to wield it, so Farruid did not suffer any serious injuries. It''s just that the lavender thunder and lightning in the beam of light paralyzed the whole body. .


    "Huh..." Zifeng sighed and was surprised. "God-level gun proficiency is really powerful. This time, Falurid was able to defeat him when he was at full strength, although he didn''t have any real killers... "Of course, while being surprised, there is also this trace of pride. After all, relying on the S-level realm to jump 3 levels and defeat the Farruid who has the strength of the Saint Ten, this has to make Zifeng once again sigh the mastery of the god-level firearms. Is powerful, though. . Zifeng knew that this didn��t mean anything, because the enemies in the future were all powerful men with super strength, so he quickly put away the trace of pride in his heart, and watched jokingly lying on the ground moving. Faroo Reid glanced at the disgusting one. . However, Zifeng didn''t say much, because his magical power consumption was also extremely high at this time, so only his steps moved slightly, and the whole person disappeared in place.


    After Zifeng left, the body of Farruid who was originally lying on the ground flickered, and then gradually became transparent. . If a strong person with Saint Ten strength is here, he will definitely exclaim, "''Missing body'' and it is also a special''Missing body'' with combat ability."


    That''s right, in fact, it wasn''t Faro Reid who was fighting against Zifeng, but his thinking body. . The mind body is split from a certain mother body with soul life, and does not possess self-consciousness similar to the existence of clones. And some people can make the thinking body possess extraordinary combat effectiveness through special techniques, and this thinking body of Faroulid is the thinking body possessing extraordinary fighting ability. .


    In a certain pub, one by one, wearing leather jackets and cowboy hats, was molesting the beauty around him. The female uncle was taken aback suddenly, and then secretly exclaimed, "It''s a small wind, I didn''t expect that I have the strength of SSS. I was defeated... It really surprised me..." Thinking of this, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. This person is no one else, it is Faro Reid. .


    But why did Faro Reid appear here? The reason is that his commission has not been completed. Moreover, the difficulty of this commission has far exceeded the level of the commissioned task, and this commission also showed weird signs. So he originally wanted to let his mind go back to say hello to Makarov, but he did not expect to encounter such an event as the 24-hour long-distance race. After reporting to Makarov on the work, he immediately Was tempted by Makarov to participate in this competition. . .


    Originally, Faroo Reid thought that Zi Feng could be easily stopped with the strength of the SSS grade of the mind body, but he did not expect that not only did not stop, but was defeated because of a temporary lack of investigation. . The second loss to that huge weird firearm, this had to make Farouri depressed for a while.


    The 24-hour long-distance running kilometer race soon ended, but because Zifeng had the help of the women, although the victory was not so easy in the end, it still won the championship in the end. . This disappointed Makarov. Of course, while disappointed, a huge wave rose in his heart, and he thought to himself, "I didn''t expect that Zifeng could defeat Farruid''s longing with 3S level strength at the level of S. Body... This has completely broken the previous hierarchy in the magic world.�� Thinking of this, Makarov couldn��t help but think, ��It seems that the ability of Zifeng can��t be used by him at will, if If this is known by the Magic Council... I don''t know how much trouble it will cause... If you can defeat a 3S-level enemy across two realms, I''m afraid the Magic Council will not let this kind of person grow up..."


    However, Zifeng was completely unaware of the fact that the''Faroulid'' who was fighting with him was a thoughtful body at this time, but he was indeed told by Makarov later that all the skills of the gunner were involved. All were included in the forbidden technique, if it weren''t for any dangerous situation, it would definitely not be able to be used easily. . Makarov��s behavior made Zifeng confused. After all, the previous Protoss magic was included as a forbidden technique because his magic power was simply not enough to drive Wenqu to stay in this world for a long time and help him fight. However, most of the gunner��s skills can be used by yourself as long as you pay attention to some, but the final power is not so great, but Makarov is also used for forbidden skills, which has to make Zifeng feel a while. distressed. .


    However, the game ended, Zifeng did not tragically get the last place, but won the championship. This also had to make Zifeng feel grateful, and at the same time, Zifeng also felt extremely grateful for her efforts to help her. .


    Of course, the last place in the game was also quite punished, and I have to lament that the luck of Naz and Gray has declined to the extreme. . All the guild members even Hobby and Xia Lulu completed the game, but they two did not complete the game. The punishment was to make Naz and Gray two cute Masatas dressed up as cute loli and appeared on the cover of the latest weekly sorcerer. . .

 v2 Chapter 71： Variety

    In 781, it has been three and a half years since Zifeng joined Fairy Tail in a blink of an eye. In two years, Zifeng finally turned on the Sky Eye system as he wished, but after turning on the Sky Eye system, most of the redemption points of Zi Feng were consumed. I had to let Zifeng sigh, "The exchange points are really quick to spend, and it''s hard to earn..."


    Of course, in addition to successfully opening the Sky Eye system, Zifeng also upgraded the forging technique to the master level, and the refinement to the master level, but what surprised Zifeng most was three and a half years, Zifeng His medical skills have been upgraded to a master level, and he has become a well-known "sacred hand" in the Kingdom of Fiore. Every day, countless patients will go to the town of Magnolia to seek the treatment of Purple Wind. Of course, many of them are in the kingdom. Various officials within. And it is precisely because of Zifeng��s superb medical skills that the network of contacts in the Fiore Kingdom is also extremely wide. From the king to the people, no one does not know the name of Zifeng, and this is why, so The Magic Council has never dared to trouble Fairy Tail. As long as it is not a serious matter, it will usually open one eye and close one eye to pass it, and will additionally help Fairy Tail to calm the troubles and all kinds of troubles.


    However, in the past six months, what has puzzled Zifeng most is the problem of strength. At this time, Zifeng��s brain development can achieve the 16th move, but I don��t know why. Since that set of moves broke through to the ninth. After that, the combat power remained stuck at 99999 and no longer increased, but Zifeng could clearly feel that the magic power in his body was increasing day by day. At this time, Zifeng��s magic power had already surpassed ordinary 3S-level wizards. However, the attack power has not changed in any way, and only the skills of ammunition experts and mechanics can still be used. The magic power consumed by the skills of the gunner and the roaming gunner is increasing as his magic power grows.


    Zifeng also asked Yan''er about this question today, but Yan''er''s answer was very general, but he was very impatient to tell Zifeng, "When your magic power grows to a limit, your combat power will naturally be reduced. It will be improved."


    "Huh...or...no breakthrough...16 moves..." On the lawn of an ultra-luxury villa, a young man was lying on the ground without an image. The young man had a fair complexion and delicate features. There is a touch of handsomeness, a touch of perseverance in his immature face, and a touch of gentleness in his handsomeness. He is about 1.6 meters tall and he is wearing a black workout clothing that is permeated by sweat. His purple hair adds a bit of enchantment to his face out of thin air. He has a pair of pitch black as clear and bright as gems, with a trace of it. Vicissitudes of life, straight nose, skin smoother than a woman, and slightly pursed mouth. The lips are lovely pink, and the right ear wears a silver-gray earring with blue spar. . .


    This boy is Zifeng. Four years have passed since he came to the world of Monster Tail. Zifeng��s appearance has also undergone other changes, especially his height, due to the record in the "Essential Heart Method". Because of a set of actions, Zifeng��s height growth is simply not comparable to that of ordinary people. If he walks on the street with a height of about 1.6 meters, no one will think that Zifeng will be just about 10 years old. Child... But in fact, Zifeng''s height is about 1.6 meters, but that aspect of the function is still not available. This matter has caused Zifeng to complain for a long time. After all, every day I feel fragrant and soft, but I can only look at the beauty in my arms, but I can''t eat it. I have to say that it is a kind of spiritual torture for Zifeng.


    However, because of the two life skills of Grandmaster Purple Wind forging and master refining, Elisa��s armor performance is also much better than that in the original work, and several new, powerful armors have been added. It has also gained considerable growth, but the new armor is so powerful that it is currently not something Elsa can control. (The armor placed in Elisa digs a hole here first.)


    Of course, not only Elisa��s strength has been improved, but the strengths of Mila Jeanne, Lisana, Kana, Rebbi, Granty and Wendy have all been improved. Mila Jeanne has now Can receive the "Demon Halfas" to fight for a long time, but receiving the "Demon Halfas" was also used as a forbidden technique by Makarov. It cannot be easily used. Mira Jane felt annoyed. The animal soul Catwoman received by Lisana could be received smoothly, but Zifeng realized that this is not the limit for Lisana to receive magic, because there are so many in this world. Kind of beasts and demons, and Lisana''s animal soul can not only receive ordinary beasts, but can also receive beasts of high-level strength.


    Kana��s magic card has been refined by Zifeng, and it also has new cards. The powerful ones are often enough to destroy a city in a single blow, but what is paid is all the magic power of the SS-level wizard. Kana can''t use it either, but there are some trap cards, magic cards and monster cards in Yu-Gi-Oh among the cards, but Kana can use not many. But this is enough for the moment; and because of a master Zifeng helped her find, Lebby has also grown in strength and diversified his attack methods; Wendy has also awakened the Dragon Slayer Magic, but when Wendy awakened, Zifeng made some tricks and added some magical potions in it, making Wendy''s magic no longer limited to others, and he can also use auxiliary magic to recover. (As for Granty is the pit I dug, I won��t introduce it)


    Lying on the ground, recalling his three years of experience in the world of Monster Tail, Zifeng couldn��t help but smile at the corner of his mouth, but at this moment, the blue crystal on the silver earring hanging on his right ear suddenly flashed. After two flashes, Elisa''s voice instantly appeared in Zifeng''s mind.


    "Zifeng, it''s time for a mission. Didn''t it all have been said yesterday..."


    Speaking of this silver earring, it is actually a special communicator created by Zifeng��s grandmaster forging technique and master refining two life skills. No matter how far apart, just input a little magic power into the earrings. You can get in touch with the people who own the earrings right away. At present, the only people who own the earrings are Zifeng herself, Elisa, Lisana, Kana, Mira Jane, Rebby, Granty, and Wendy.


    Zifeng smiled helplessly and said, "I know, waiting for me in the guild, I will come right away..." After saying that, Zifeng stood up immediately, and then tapped the ground with his toes, and the whole person turned into a remnant. Shadow jumped towards the guild.

 v2 Chapter 72： Commission

    "Elisa, I didn''t expect you to actually accept this commission." In the train, Zifeng looked at the fast-rewinding scene outside the window through the car window, with a faint smile on his face.


    "I don''t want to... But I have spent all my savings on buying strawberry cake recently..."


    Elisa had turned into a cat''s eye and stared at Zifeng, and there was a thick black air behind her.


    Feeling the heavy loss of atmosphere around Elisa, Zifeng rubbed his forehead very distressedly and said, "Well, I admit that this commission is indeed the most rewarded... and there is also this set of exquisite armor, but This task is not easy..."


    "Great reward...exquisite armor..."


    Elisa''s eyes still...


    "Really, the commission is already up, what else can I say." Zifeng shrugged helplessly, and then said with a serious expression. "But this time the commission is an A+ level issued by Qing Tianma, and It��s the long-standing Protoss Sorcerer Karen Lilica, and my former president Bobu, who was quite cyan Pegasus, once mentioned that Karen Lilyka is already an S-rank Protoss Sorcerer. , This commission should not be easy.�� (Note: Karen Lilica arrived in the human world without permission because of Leo Leo and threatened Karen to cancel the contract between them. Karen refused, Leo continued to stay in the world. Karen Lilica took a commission without authorization and left. Bobu immediately released the commission after discovering it, and at the same time dispatched his own guild personnel to support. Although the original work was not mentioned, I personally feel that Bobu, the chairman of Cyan Pegasus You should also attach great importance to the members of your own guild, so knowing that Karen Lilica will definitely do so when she is not able to accept the commission. The above personal guesses and personal self-editing and acting, if you have different opinions, please direct readers. Ignore)


    Hearing Zifeng''s words, Elisa breathed a sigh of relief, then slightly frowned Liu''s eyebrows and said helplessly, "I know, I will listen to your arrangements for all the actions entrusted this time."


    "It''s pretty much the same."


    Elisa��s compromise made Zifeng nod with satisfaction, and then she looked out of the car window and revealed a playful look in her eyes. Thinking of "Karen Lilica? Even in the original book, Karen Lilica is also It should be that the Protoss was captured after being killed by An Jie''er at this time, but now the Cyan Pegasus has released such a commission, so the commission should have been released in the original book, but at that time no one in the monster tail could have the strength. Take this commission." Thinking of this, Zifeng smiled very much. The wings of this butterfly of Zifeng have already started to flap.


    On the outskirts of a certain city, a very beautiful girl walked on the road with a gloomy face, her right hand tightly holding a wrinkled order sheet that had been pinched.


    This girl is extraordinarily handsome. She wore a light blue little Yang Mao on her head to cover most of her dark green hair. She was wearing a red mink fur coat. She was wearing a bunch of keys and a leather jacket around her waist. In recognition of the faint queen demeanor on her body, the coat was opened without image, so that people could see the little spring inside at a glance. Lust, but she didn''t care at all, as if she was completely used to it. Dark green hair draped casually and covered her right eye, pink. The tender baby-colored skin added a touch of beauty to her. Mei, from the whole outfit, she is a demon. Charming and clear. It was a combination of two completely different temperaments, but it was so natural in her body.


    But at this time, the heavy gloomy color on her face completely destroyed her beauty. This person is the member of Cyan Pegasus who ran out after accepting the commission privately, Karen Lilica.


    "Who is it, come out, don''t follow me sneakily."


    Although Karen Lilica arrived in the human world privately because of Leo Leo and has not returned to the astral world for a long time, she does not have much magic power to use, but the S-level spiritual power does not have any influence. She soon noticed the sneaky people behind her.


    As soon as Karen Lilika��s words fell, a white-haired girl about thirteen or fourteen years old patted her hands and slowly walked out of the woods in the distance and said, ��As expected of the S-rank Slayer of Blue Pegasus, the strongest Karen Lilica, the Protoss Sorcerer, was able to spot my stalking."


    The girl��s appearance is slightly inferior to that of Karen Lilica, but she also has a delicate face. She has a blue hair band just on her snow-white hair, combing a cute mushroom head, with this time ''9'' on her head. The character is dull hair, the bangs are not very long, just revealing a pair of embroidered eyebrows on the eyes, wearing a down jacket made of snow-white feathers of unknown beasts, xiong opened a big V, which is also very Expose, you can see the two small bumps with just one swipe. ball. Behind the feather jacket is decorated with a pair of thick white wings, luo under the jaws. A pair of snow-white small wings are tattooed on the exposed collarbone. The same as Karen Lilica, she has a queen-like demeanor and a trace of clarity on her body. chun. The color and temperament are perfectly combined, but they don''t have the natural feeling of Karen Lilica. This girl is no one else, but Anjieer, one of the six demon generals, who is the same as the celestial wizard with Karen Lilica. (I know that Anjieer''s original name is Kong Nai Agulia, but I personally think that it is more habitual to call it this way.)


    An Jie''er girl suddenly showed a weird smile on her face, and she moved lightly to Karen Lilica who was not far away, and said at the same time, "But it seems that you have some accident..."


    I don��t know why, after Anjieer appeared, Karen Lilica felt very disgusted, but she has to be vigilant about the current situation. After all, Anjieer��s current strength also has an A level, if In the previous words, with her Karen Lilica''s posture, she would not pay attention to it at all, maybe she would not even look at it, but now Leo Leo came to the human world without permission, and held it. Because of the long absence, Karen Lilica doesn''t have much magic power to fight Anjieer.


    In addition, Karen Lilica could clearly feel Anjieer''s malice towards herself.


    "Hmph, who are you? Maybe I can let you go temporarily."


    Karen Lilica tried her best to disguise her clothes and look at An Jie''er, but she couldn''t help but became anxious and kept begging, "I hope she didn''t find that my magic power is not enough to summon the stars again..."

 v2 Chapter 73： Aliyes

    But it��s a pity that Karen Lilica��s prayers have no effect. An Jie''er heard her words and a weird smile appeared on her face. She frivolously embroidered her eyebrows and said, ��Why, you still have extra strength. Come to summon the Protoss to fight, and Leo Leo, the most powerful of you, seems to betray you..."


    "how do you know."


    After listening to Angie��s words, Karen Lilica��s eyes widened in an instant and looked at her incredulously. Obviously she couldn��t figure out why she knew that Leo had betrayed herself. This was obviously only known to President Bobb, but now But she couldn''t allow her to think so much, and quickly took off the soft whip on her waist and said, "Huh, so what? With my S-level strength, can''t you deal with a little girl."


    "Really." The smile on Anjieer''s face became more and more weird, and she took out a golden key in her hand and pointed at Karen Lilica and said, "If the Protoss Sorcerer loses the Protoss, there is no fighting power. ."


    "This is... the key to the zodiac."


    In an instant, Karen Lilica��s face was covered with haze, and Anjie��er was right. As a celestial wizard, if the celestial spirit is lost, it��s like a bow and arrow losing a sharp arrow, nothing at all. Combat effectiveness.


    Anjieer looked at Karen Lilica, whose face was ugly, and said frivolously, "Oh oh oh, what''s the matter, our strongest celestial wizard''s face would be so ugly." , Oh hoo hoo hoo hoo hoo~" he said with a queen laugh.


    "Open it, Gemini Gate, Gemini."


    "Puff" An Jie''er''s voice just fell, a puff of smoke rose up beside her, and two small black shadows suddenly appeared in the smoke.


    After the smoke cleared, two little figures about the size of a fist as blue rag dolls floated in the air. The two twin little figures, Jamie and Mini, are collectively called Jemini. There are two hairs similar to tentacles on their heads. Their mouths are �� and �� respectively. They have belts and different directions. They all wear small pants. Constantly doing left-right symmetrical movements, the strange mouth habit of "Beep~Beep" in his mouth. . .


    After seeing Gemini appeared, Karen Lilica flashed a flustered look on her face, and secretly held the Aries key hanging on her waist and thought, "Oh... it turned out to be the key to Gemini of the zodiac. Damn it, it seems..." Thinking of this, Karen Lilica took a deep breath as if he had made an important decision.


    On the outskirts of a certain city, on a certain tree in the woods, Zifeng and Elisa squatted on a relatively thick branch.


    "Is it really good to go on like this."


    It was not someone else who was speaking, it was Elisa who was frowning and driving Anjieer and Karen Lilica stalemate not far away.


    Zifeng shrugged his shoulders indifferently and said, "Don''t worry, when Karen Lilica is in danger, I will take action. After all, we have already accepted that order."


    "But..." Elisa wanted to say something, but she couldn''t help being stunned when she saw the firm look on Zifeng''s face, and then shook her head slightly and said, "Okay, I get it."


    During the time when the two were talking, the Jemini who was summoned by Anjieer had already become the appearance of Karen Lilica, with a look of disgust on his face, looking at Karen Lilica and said, "Data collection After that, it turns out that you not only have two keys to the zodiac, but you also hide the key to Scorpio, which really surprised me."


    After Jemini, who became Karen Lilica, finished speaking, Anjieer''s face showed a trace of madness.


    "Ahahahaha, is the key to Scorpio? I thought I could only get the key to Aries this time, but I didn''t expect the key to face Scorpio to be with you... As long as I kill you, I will have 3 zodiac signs. The key to "


    Hearing Anjieer��s words, Karen Lilica��s exquisite face covered with haze couldn��t help but become more ferocious. He looked at Jemini, who became himself, and said, ��Damn it, Gemini, one of the zodiac The ability to transform can copy everything in the transform task, including memory..."


    "Unexpectedly, you still know the Protoss quite well"


    Angela looked at Karen Lilica defiantly with her arms folded and said, "If I had been before, my Jemini really couldn''t be like you, but now your magic power is taken up by Leo. , The strength is greatly reduced, so Jemini can now easily become like you... including using everything you have."


    "Open it, Aliyes Aries"


    As if to confirm Anjieer''s words, Jemini took out the key of Aries from his waist.


    After a burst of pink smoke, there was the delicate beauty of curly horns on his head. The girl appeared in front of Gemini, who had become Karen Lilica, and kept saying "Private. Private. Secret Marseille..."


    The girl looked particularly shy. She was wearing a snow-white strapless dress made of wool. Two cute pink wool **** hung on both sides of the skirt. She wore an orange belt around her waist and carried the same on her hands. Gauntlets made of wool, with a woolen collar, and even a pair of snow-white woolen boots on the feet. There are also two cute pink wool **** on the boots, one pair is big. The beige of the legs. Colored stockings covered the snow-white skin on his legs, and his short pink shoulder-length hair was slightly curled up.


    The girl is extraordinarily beautiful. From the exposed shoulders, you can see that his skin is extraordinarily white and delicate, with frowning eyebrows, and a hint of sorrow in her black jewel-like eyes. Biting her lip, raising her hand slightly and placing it on the mouth of Xiong, her right hand was tightly pinching the skirt. The awkward standing posture clearly highlighted the anxiety in her heart. The weak appearance and slightly trembling voice made people only Feeling a pity. Here is Aries in Aries, one of the signs of the zodiac.


    "what.."


    Seeing Aliyes being summoned, Karen Lilica bit the shell tightly. Tooth, with a gloomy and terrifying face, stared at An Jie''er and said, "Hmph, even if you summon Aliyes, she has already contracted with me, and it is impossible to help you attack me."


    And Aliyes, who had just been summoned, was also at a loss for the presence of two Karen Lilica on the field, and stood there looking at the two Karen Lilica suspiciously.

 v2 Chapter 74： Angel

    "It''s really useless to summon Aliyes, it''s just that I sensed your thoughts and summoned it in advance..."


    Jemini turned into Karen Lilica with a wicked smile on her face, and at the same time he touched the small face of Aliyes who was next to him, attracting Aliyes'' charm. The body trembled. shake.


    At this time, Anjieer seemed to be impatient and frowned and said, "Well, Jemini, get rid of her quickly, I still have important things to solve..."


    "I see, Anjieer" said, Jemini took off the soft whip around his waist and shook in his hand, then looked at Karen Lilica and licked his mouth as if he saw some delicious food. . lip.


    Before Gemini did not move, Karen Lilica immediately swiped the soft whip in her hand towards Gemini, but Gemini just stepped back slightly, and Karen��s soft whip was hitting. There was a sound of''pia~'' on the ground.


    "Haha, you are scared..."


    Jemini looked at Karen Lilica with a hint of panic on her face, and then the soft whip in her hand slammed her at her and said, "How do you often feel like this today?"


    Karen Lilica looked at the soft whip that was quickly swiping towards him, and quickly rolled to the right in embarrassment, avoiding the sharp whip. However, this does not mean that Jemini��s attack is over. Seeing Karen Lilica��s embarrassed appearance, Jemini��s mouth has a comfortable smile, and he quickly withdraws the soft whip and rushes towards Karen again. �� Lilica threw it away.


    Seeing the whip swiped again, Karen Lilica, who had not yet gotten up, could only continue to roll up again to avoid it, and at the same time sternly shouted, "Ariyes, please stop her quickly."


    However, her words only caused Aliys'' body to tremble slightly, and then there was no response. While Jemini waved a soft whip and flicked towards Karen Lilica, he smiled and explained, "It''s useless." Yes, the current Aliyes was summoned by my magic, which means that her current contractor is me, and your orders have no effect on her..."


    "what"


    As soon as Jemini had finished speaking, the soft whip in her hand was "pia" on Karen Lilica''s body and she let out a scream.


    "Cut, isn''t it just being drawn for a while, isn''t it as painful as you show..."


    Gemini curled his lips slightly, with a look of contempt in his eyes, ignored Karen Lilica''s screams, and continued to wave the whip in his hand.


    "Zifeng... Let''s go out quickly."


    Naturally, the one who said this was that after seeing Karen Lilica''s tragic situation, there was a softer Elisa.


    Zifeng nodded slightly and said, "Okay, let''s go over now." With a sudden force under his feet, the whole person turned into an afterimage and jumped out, and the thick branch that was standing just now After Zifeng disappeared, there was a''click'' sound, and then it broke.


    After seeing that Zifeng had passed, Elisa slowly breathed a sigh of relief and jumped out behind Zifeng.


    However, Karen Lilica��s state has become extremely miserable in this short period of time. The light blue Xiao Yang Mao on his head has long been flying to nowhere, and the red sable fur coat on her body has been taken by Jemini It was broken with a soft whip, blood stains were drawn out of the white and delicate skin on the body, and the hair became messy. However, the haze on Karen Lilica''s face was getting thicker at this time, and even Aliyes, who looked at him silently, flashed a bit of spite.


    Since Jemini became the appearance of Karen Lilica, he was able to sense everything she thought in her heart, walked quickly to Karen Lilica''s side, grabbed her messy hair and said viciously. "Hmph, do you think you still have a chance to go back? You are still blaming the Protoss at this time." He slammed Karen Lilica''s head on the ground.


    "Give it to me... Ah..."


    Before Jemini had finished speaking, he suddenly flew out with an''ah'', and saw Zifeng slowly put away his slightly raised right foot. It was obvious that Jemini was kicked by him just now. Flying.


    However, after An Jie''er saw Zifeng''s figure, her body became visibly stiff, and at the same time her pupils contracted, even her hands clenched up unconsciously, just looking at the Zifeng in a daze. .


    Zifeng seemed to feel An Jie''er''s gaze, turned his head and glanced at her slightly, then a dark purple magic circle flashed under his feet. .


    The following is the memory of Anjieer


    "Why... why is it so..."


    In the tower of the paradise, watching all the ships being blown up, An Jie''er couldn''t help feeling ashamed. The great joy that could have been brought by the tower of the paradise was immediately overthrown.


    After the ships in the Tower of Paradise were blown up, Geral stood up and announced that this was everyone''s paradise, and announced a series of ��crimes�� by Elisa, causing everyone to transfer their hatred to Elsha.


    But for what Geral said, apart from Simon, Anjieer didn��t believe it at all, but if he didn��t believe it, what could be done. Without the ship, he could only stay on this small island and do coolies, but it��s good. The system in Geral is not as strict as before. On the contrary, it has been relaxed a lot, giving everyone enough food, clothes and rest time, but all this is not what Anjieer needs, so Anjieer is always there. People are thinking about escaping here.


    Time slipped away quietly in this regular life. After Elisa left the tower of the paradise, more than three years passed in an instant. Anjieer also stayed in the tower of the paradise for about three years, but by chance. Under the opportunity of, Anjieer found a small ship staying in a hidden place near the tower of the paradise. This made Anjieer��s mind active again and began to plan to escape again, but Anjieer I didn��t tell anyone. After all, the small ship is really too small. It can only accommodate 2 people at most. Everyone is selfish. Besides, since Geral��s command of the Tower of Paradise, everyone has lived a well-fed life. , The time needed to work is only 8 hours a day, and no one will force everyone to work anymore. Under such comfortable living conditions, no one will flee here at all. So Anjieer decided to escape alone.

 v2 Chapter 75： Angels past

    After a series of fine arrangements by Anjieer, Anjieer finally successfully escaped from the tower of the paradise, but after successfully escaping from the tower of the paradise, after the initial excitement was already happy, she became confused. When she got up and looked at the strange and familiar city outside, An Jie''er didn''t know what to do for a while.


    However, because Anjieer had just escaped from the tower of the paradise, there was nothing on her body. Facing those real people, Anjieer naturally couldn''t eat. . In this way, Anjieer began to wander in the city and began to live like a little beggar. . . No, to be precise, even the little beggar''s life is better than her.


    In the end, An Jie''er was hungry and didn''t know how long she had been wandering. The young body finally couldn''t bear to faint on the street. When she was awake again, she first looked around in confusion and found that she was lying on the street. In the big cozy room, he suddenly sat up and found a little boy with purple hair, who was extraordinarily long and slightly smaller than himself, was sleeping next to him.


    But because the little boy with purple hair was too delicate, An Jie''er couldn''t help but stared at her. It was at this time that the figure of purple wind in An Jie''s young heart appeared quietly, slowly occupying her. Young atrium. However, as if he heard An Jie''er''s movement, the little boy with purple hair immediately sat up, rubbed his eyes, and looked at An Jie''er who was already sober and said, "Um... You are awake."


    "what.."


    Hearing the voice of the little boy, An Jie''er was awakened immediately, showing a scream, and then realized, her smile was slightly red, and she looked at the little boy apologetically and said, "Yes... I''m sorry, you should have saved me." Thank you so much."


    "you are welcomed."


    The little boy waved his hand indifferently, then looked at An Jie''er with a confused look and asked, "My name is Zifeng, you are older than me, you can call me Xiaofeng, but why did you faint on the street? It turned out that the person who saved An Jie''er was not someone else but the protagonist Zifeng. Because Zifeng took a commission, the client happened to be in this city, but he suddenly found a white-haired little girl fainted on the street when he was working, in the kindness of nature, Zifeng would naturally not die. After taking An Jie''er back to the hotel, he stayed by her side.


    "This..." After hearing Zifeng''s question, An Jie''er couldn''t help but speak out after hesitating for a long time.


    "I... I haven''t eaten for many days, so... so I''m hungry."


    "Really, I thought you were sick with something, but if you are hungry, I still have some food here. You can take it and eat it."


    As he said, Zifeng took out a lot of food from the storage space of the King''s Temple and the other party faced An Jie''er, with a gentle smile on his face.


    "Gu Gu~" And An Jie''er saw a large amount of food that Zifeng took out and asked about the scent of those foods, and screamed in despair. Then, regardless of Zifeng''s expression, she grabbed quickly. Picked up food and stuffed it into his mouth. Under An Jie''er''s rough eating and Zi Feng''s stunned eyes, An Jie''er quickly wiped out the food that Zi Feng took out, and then he was very satisfied regardless of the oil stains on her hands. A very sweet smile appeared on his face with a patted and slightly raised belly.


    "Cough cough..." After seeing An Jie''er finish eating, Zifeng coughed awkwardly and said, "Hey, I told you my name, but you haven''t told me your name yet... "


    "Ah... this, I''m really sorry, my name is Kona Agulia."


    Hearing Zi Feng''s yelling, An Jie''er''s face flushed unconvincingly, but when she saw Zi Feng''s delicate face, she couldn''t help but be fascinated.


    However, An Jie''er didn''t know that his words made Zifeng''s heart a huge wave.


    "Kona Agulia, isn''t that the real name of Anjieer, one of the six demon generals in the original book."


    As if sensing the abnormality of Zifeng, An Jie''er couldn''t help but shouted "Hey, Zifeng, what''s wrong?"


    "Ah... No, it''s nothing"


    Zifeng returned to his senses and quickly said, "It''s better to take a rest first if your body is still very weak."


    "Hmm..." Hearing Zifeng''s concern, An Jie''er didn''t know what was wrong, she couldn''t help but warmed up, nodded obediently and lay down, but she still put her eyes on Zifeng''s body and said, "Um, Zi Wind... You shouldn''t leave after I fall asleep."


    "What''s wrong with her? It''s not that I like me because of her opinion." After Zifeng heard An Jie''er''s words, although he had doubts in his heart, he still said, "Why? Don''t worry, I will always "Here here" Actually, how did Zifeng know that the original Anjieer was caught on the way to the King��s Mansion to participate in the eclipse plan, but after a fluke escaped, he ran into the Black Sorcerer Order. After untold hardships to escape from the tower of the paradise, he lives a life that is not as good as a beggar.


    However, just when she was desperate for life and her heart was most fragile, Zifeng suddenly rescued her. At that time, Zifeng''s figure had completely entered her young heart.


    When Anjieer heard Zifeng say this, she couldn''t help but feel relieved, closing her eyes and taking a rest.


    Zifeng''s work was delayed for 3 full weeks because of taking care of An Jie''er, but fortunately, the job was not very urgent, otherwise the task would have been replaced a long time ago. However, after 3 weeks, Zifeng left to work while Anjieer fell asleep. Because the work was relatively simple, Zifeng thought that he could come back before Anjieer woke up, so he didn��t say anything to leave. No, I don��t think I ran into some trouble on the way.


    After Anjieer woke up, she found that Zifeng''s figure was no longer found in the room. She couldn''t help but feel that the world collapsed instantly, but then she showed a firm expression on her face. She clasped her hands tightly and made up her mind: No matter the end of the world, I will find you and wait for me. You are my angel, don��t want to leave me in this life.�� Thinking of this, I left the hotel where I lived for 3 weeks, but fortunately, Zifeng is here. In 3 weeks, Anjieer got a lot of money, enough for her to squander for a while.


    When Zifeng completed the commission and returned to the hotel, he found that An Jie''er had already disappeared, and he couldn''t help but sighed in his heart and returned to the guild.

 v2 Chapter 76： plan

    "It''s been a long time, Kong Naijiang."


    After the dark purple magic circle flashed, Zifeng smiled at An Jie''er.


    "Zifeng...you...you are Zifeng." Looking at Zifeng''s face, An Jie''er couldn''t help being stunned again, and walked slowly to Zifeng''s side, touching the familiar face and then the disguise on her body. The queen''s temperament and pure breath that came out completely disappeared, she threw herself into Zifeng��s arms and burst into tears like a child (it was originally a child), "That��s great, it��s really you, I��m here every day. I''m looking for you, thinking about you every day... Hey, I finally see you."


    Because of Zifeng��s illusion, it confuses Karen Lilica and Elisa, including Aliyes and Jemini, so they can��t see the relationship between Zifeng and Anjie. Anything that happened.


    Zifeng looked at An Jie''er, who fell into her arms and cried, his embarrassed and hovering hands finally slowly patted the heavy wings on her back and comforted her silently.


    Maybe it was Zifeng��s silent comfort that worked, or because she was tired from crying, An Jie��er��s crying slowly became quieter, and then after realizing that she seemed to be in Zifeng��s arms, her face instantly became clear. , An ostrich mentality arose, and directly buried his head in Zifeng''s arms.


    Seeing the shy An Jie''er in his arms, Zifeng couldn''t help but laugh softly, "Hehe... Sora Naijiang, it''s been a long time since I saw you, how are you?"


    "No, I''m not good at all. Since you left, I have been looking for you again... but I have never found it."


    An Jie''er shook her head and said, "Until one day President Wu met me and promised to help me find you. After that, I joined the Dark Guild Six Demon Generals. However, two years, no one was found. "


    "Really..." Hearing An Jie''er''s words, Zi Feng couldn''t help but froze for a moment and then said with her arms tight, "It''s really hard work for you, An Jie''er... But I didn''t expect you to join the General of the Six Demons."


    "Well, Zifeng, listen to me, I don��t want to join the Dark Guild, I just want to use them to help me find your whereabouts, and I just joined in less than 3 days, believe me ."


    Hearing what Zifeng said, An Jie''er couldn''t help but flustered, and looked at Zifeng''s handsome cheek nervously.


    Seeing An Jie''er''s panic, Zifeng smiled carelessly, and gently touched the unique ''9'' on An Jie''er''s head and said, "I don''t blame Kong Naijiang, I also know. Kong Nai-chan was arrested because of me. Don''t worry, I really didn''t blame you."


    "Really." An Jie''er breathed a sigh of relief when she heard that Zifeng said, and then sat down in Zifeng''s arms and said, "Great, Sorano has finally seen you, Sorano will never leave again. Now, you are the angel of Kuno..."


    "I am the angel of Sora."


    An Jie''er''s words deeply fluctuated Zifeng''s heartstrings, and Zifeng couldn''t help but kiss Xuenai''s head gently. Then Zifeng''s eyes showed a mischievous look and said, "But, angels don''t like Sora who is dressed in revealing clothes, otherwise the angels will be jealous..."


    "what.."


    Feeling a hint of warmth on her forehead, An Jie''er couldn''t help but steam out of her head, shyly buried her head in Zifeng��s arms and said in a dull voice, "Sorano knows it, Sorano won��t be like this in the future. wore.."


    Hearing An Jie''er''s words, Zifeng nodded in satisfaction, and then as if remembering something, he took out a silver-gray earring inlaid with blue spar that matched his right ear and said, "In order to reward Kong Nai-chan, This earring will be given to you..." Zifeng said, helping An Jie''er put the earring on her left ear.


    "If you put a bit of magic in this earring, you can get in touch with the person wearing the same earring. At present, only my woman has it..."


    When Anjieer heard Zifeng��s words, the blush that had not faded on her face could not help but rise again, but this time it seemed to become more serious, and her brain was burned out. Anjieer kept whispering "His woman" ... his... woman..." He didn''t notice the other meanings contained in Zifeng''s words at all.


    Zifeng looked at An Jie''er, who was completely enchanted, and couldn''t help but rubbed her forehead and gently shook her and said, "Okay, wake up, we don''t have much time."


    "what.."


    An Jie''er came back to her senses with a surprise cry, and then happily hooked Zifeng''s neck and kissed his face fiercely and said, "That''s great, Zifeng, I really like this gift. ..."


    "Wait a minute, Sora Naijiang..."


    Zifeng looked at An Jie''er in excitement and said, "I still have important things to tell you."


    "important things?"


    Hearing Zi Feng''s words, An Jie''er instantly recovered her calm, looking at Zi Feng in confusion.


    Zifeng nodded and said, "Well, I just ask you to stay among the six demon generals temporarily."


    "What, but isn''t it so empty that you can''t be with Zifeng?"


    Hearing Zifeng''s words, Anjieer couldn''t help but become anxious again.


    Zifeng shook his head and said, "Isn''t there still this eardrop practice? If you want me, you can come out to find me, but for now, you just need to be an undercover among the six demon generals. Although the six demon generals have just been Established, but the strength of his leader, Bryan, cannot be underestimated. He is a member of the former Magic Development Bureau and has developed countless kinds of magic on his own. You can control his actions at any time."


    Hearing Zifeng''s words, Sora Nai''s eyes showed a trace of reluctance and said, "However, Sora Nai finally meets with Zifeng, Sora does not want to leave..."


    "Please, okay..." Seeing that Sorano still didn''t agree, Zifeng couldn''t help but hugged Sorano''s body tightly and said, "And I have a hunch that we will be together forever soon... Believe it. Me.�� After all, Zifeng knows the plot. It will take less than three years for the Six Demon Generals to be destroyed. But after all, with the addition of Zifeng, this world is no longer the same as before, so Zifeng is afraid of something. An accident, so I hope that An Jie''er can stay among the six demon generals as an undercover agent. After the six demon generals are wiped out, Zifeng cares about the reputation of the''sacred hand'' to guarantee An Jie''er.


    "This... if that''s the case, then all right..."


    After hesitating for a while, An Jieer finally agreed to Zifeng��s request. Like a good wife, she trimmed Zifeng��s clothes and said, "But you must come when Sora wants to see Zifeng, no Don��t come, and... remember to take care of your body..."

 v2 Chapter 77： Leo

    "Take care, Kong Naijiang" Seeing An Jie''er''s leaving back, Zifeng slightly raised the corners of his mouth.


    "Hey, why let her go, kill her for me as soon as possible."


    After Karen Lilica watched Anjieer''s''retreat'', she quickly gave orders to Zifeng. When Karen Lilica''s words passed into Zifeng''s ears, Zifeng could not help but frowned and said, "Huh. , What I do is my freedom, you have no right to give me any instructions, I just received a commission to bring you back to the Cyan Pegasus and nothing more."


    "You..." Karen Lilica trembled involuntarily when she heard Zifeng''s words. Shaking up, pointed at Zifeng and didn''t know what to say.


    Also, as a superstar in the past, she was like a queen in the guild. Her status was noble. As long as she said a word, there would definitely be countless people rushing to do it, but now Zifeng is so indifferent to her, it''s obvious She was a little anxious, looking at Zifeng fiercely, as if she was about to swallow Zifeng alive. And Elisa also took a very strange look at Zifeng, but she didn��t say anything. In the view of Elisa now, everything Zifeng did was based on his truth, and Elisa also believed very much. Purple wind.


    However, Zifeng didn��t care about Karen Lilica��s eyes at all, shrugged and walked to Elisa��s side indifferently, turned her head and faintly said to Karen Lilica, "Let��s go, let��s change now. The Cyan Pegasus Guild is now."


    "What, let me go back... but I haven''t finished my commission yet, so I won''t go back to the guild. I must complete the commissioned work."


    Karen Lilica exclaimed and decisively refused Zifeng''s request.


    Zifeng frowned slightly when he heard Karen Lilica��s words and said, "Huh, we just received an order to send you back to the Cyan Pegasus, but we don��t have time to spend with you here. If you disagree, it��s a big deal for us. Give up the commission."


    "We are not commissioned to be driven by you."


    Elisa also frowned without a trace, obviously unhappy with Karen Lilica''s attitude.


    Seeing the attitude of the two, Karen Lilica was also helpless. After all, she has no extra fighting power after losing the Protoss. Thinking of the root of all this, Karen Lilica could not help but clenched her teeth and thought to herself. "Damn it, **** Leo... Everything is your fault."


    Thinking of this, Karen Lilica''s face couldn''t help but gloom again, and it was obvious that all these errors were attributed to the Protoss.


    "Karen, do you know how dangerous it is for you to accept the commission without authorization this time."


    In the cyan Tianma headquarters, the blue veins on the head of the chairman Bobu jumped wildly, looking at Karen with a dark face.


    After Zifeng and Elsa got off Karen Lilica, they sent her back to the headquarters of Cyan Pegasus non-stop. Of course, because the time was getting late, they were temporarily invited by Bobu, the president of Cyan Pegasus. He lived there, but at this time the two of them were sitting at the bar in the guild hall watching the show.


    Karen Lilica curled her lips disdainfully and said, "If it weren''t for...for such a simple task, I wouldn''t have this situation. All of this is Leo''s fault."


    Speaking of this, the haze on Karen Lilica''s face is full.


    "boom"


    Hearing Karen Lilica''s words, Bobu patted the table vigorously, revealing Saint Ten''s aura. "Karen, I have told you a long time ago. Protoss is also alive. If you do too much, you may be the one who suffers next time, but you did not remember what I said. In my heart."


    Maybe it was shocked by the aura exuding from Bobu, or maybe it was because Bobu said nothing to say. In short, Karen Lilica fell silent, but Zifeng clearly saw a bit of resentment in his eyes. .


    "Huh, the death will not change, it seems that Leo is going to suffer."


    Zifeng saw the spiteful color in Karen Lilika��s eyes and shook his head weakly, and Bobu also sighed helplessly and said, "Karen, think about your current situation. If you continue to be obsessed, there is no People can help you."


    In the ruins to the west of the city, a young man stood by a big tree that was about to wither and looked at the dusk sky and said, "Great, are you accustomed to the human world? My strength has been restored, but his life is still exhausted. It continued..." After speaking, he stared at the evening sky in a daze.


    Generally speaking, the youth is quite handsome. Wearing a black suit, the slender figure is undoubtedly obvious. At the same time, the facial features are also exceptionally exquisite, with a sharp face, a straight nose, but the dry orange hair and pale. The complexion and dark circles under the eyes undermine the overall image. But even so, the youth exudes a morbid sense of beauty.


    This is Leo Leo, one of the signs of the zodiac. Because of Karen Lilica''s abuse of the stars, as the head of the zodiac, he could not ignore it, so he used his powerful magic to force him to face Karen. Lilica confronted each other. As long as Karen Lilica did not touch the contract with the Protoss for a day, he would not be in the Protoss Realm for a day, and because he came to the Human Realm with his own magic power, he would not suffer at all. The magical influence of Karen Lilica can stay in the human world for a long time, but because like humans cannot enter the astral world, the protoss cannot stay in the human world for a long time. If the protoss insist on staying in the human world If it is, the vitality will begin to decay, until finally the vitality is completely exhausted, completely disappeared, and the pain of the vitality exhaustion, not everyone can hear it at first.


    However, Leo stopped with his strong willpower. He has been in the human world for three months and has been able to fully adapt to the human world. Although his vitality is still declining, the pain has been relieved. After a lot, Leo can also fight normally.


    "Leo Leo?"


    Just as Leo was stunned, a tender voice came into his ears, and then a teenager about 1.6 meters tall suddenly broke into his sight.


    Leo looked at the incoming person and immediately became vigilant. After all, he had just recovered his strength and didn''t have much fighting ability at all.


    "Who are you."

 v2 Chapter 78： Conversation with Leo

    "Ha, I forgot to introduce it. My name is Zifeng. I am the wizard of Fairy Tail. You don''t need to be so vigilant. But you are really surprising. Normal Protoss simply cannot stay in the human world for a long time. That will cause the passing of life, and that kind of pain is not something ordinary protagonists can bear, but you have endured that kind of pain, but at present, it seems that you don''t have much fighting power."


    Zifeng shrugged his shoulders indifferently, and then looked at Leo with a playful look in his eyes.


    After Leo heard what Zifeng said, his eyes showed a dangerous look and said, "What are you doing here, and where did your news come from."


    "It''s really kind. If it weren''t for me, the woman named Karen Lilica would have almost died, and you will also be punished by the Protoss King."


    Zifeng looked at Leo with an aggrieved expression, but with her exquisite face that currently kills men, women and children, Leo is really cute.


    Leo looked at Zifeng''s face stupefied for a while, and then reacted. A trace of rosy appeared on his pale face, and he smiled awkwardly and said, "Yes... Really, thank you so much..." Later Leo finally reacted and hurriedly grabbed Zifeng��s shoulder and asked, "No, what did you just say? Karen almost hung up. What is going on." (Remember, this article ignores the text, here It��s just weird)


    "Cut, that woman obviously has no magic powers, but she is still brave enough, secretly accepting a request and leaving, ran into the dark guild on the road."


    Zifeng shook off Leo''s hands, moved his arms slightly, and then looked at Leo masturbatingly.


    After hearing Zifeng''s words, Leo couldn''t help but cursed inwardly, "What... Damn, that woman."


    Seeing Leo��s expression, Zifeng waved his hand indifferently and said, ��Ah, oh, after the woman accepted the commission, the president Bobu issued the commission in various guilds, asking to support and take her. Back to the guild, and I just received this commission, and now I have safely sent her back to the guild. But..." At this point, Zi Feng''s voice changed, "With that woman''s character, I am afraid it will be later." I have to come to you to settle the account."


    "Cut, I know..." Leo clenched his hands, his eyes looked a little sad. After all, as a Protoss, it is impossible to attack his master, so even if Leo recovers some strength, he can''t take Karen Lilica at all.


    Zifeng looked at Leo with his dim eyes, curled his lips in disdain, and said, "Ah, wait for the woman to come, and I will help you terminate the contract. To be honest, she is really unworthy of being a star. Where''s the sorcerer."


    "Cancel the contract? Do you want...no." Hearing Zifeng''s words, Leo couldn''t help but become anxious.


    Zifeng looked at Leo speechlessly, patted his forehead and said, "I said, what do you think, I will not kill that woman. After all, he is one of the members of Cyan Pegasus. If you kill him, I am afraid it will affect him. The relationship between Cyan Pegasus and Fairy Tail two guilds, at worst, may cause a battle between the two guilds, and the Magic Council will not easily let us Fairy Tail. We must know that they are staring at Fairy Tail. It has been a long time. If it were not for my existence, I am afraid that Fairy Tail would have been destroyed by the Magic Council." At this point, Zifeng curled his lips with disdain. Obviously he felt very much about the Magic Council. disgust.


    "Then how did you let her terminate the contract?" Leo secretly breathed a sigh of relief after hearing Zifeng''s words, but then became confused again.


    Zifeng smiled mysteriously at Leo and said, "You''ll know this later, now let''s wait for that woman''s arrival." After that, the old man lay on the ground and closed his eyes to rest.


    At this moment Leo had doubts in his heart, but looking at Zi Feng who was resting, he finally shook his head helplessly, sat down and stared at the somewhat dim sky.


    The sky gradually dimmed, and I don''t know how long it has passed, and the night sky has already been starry. Near the ruins of the city, Leo and Zifeng lay peacefully on the lawn, as if already asleep.


    "come yet."


    A cool breeze blew, and Zifeng seemed to have noticed something, and sat up with a wicked smile on the corner of his mouth.


    Hearing Zifeng''s voice, Leo opened his eyes quickly, glanced at Zifeng with deep meaning, and said, "I hope you don''t hurt Karen."


    As soon as Leo finished speaking, Karen''s figure appeared in his line of sight and slowly walked towards him.


    "Leo..."


    A voice full of resentment came out from Karen''s mouth faintly.


    "You... are you here?" Leo looked at Karen with complicated eyes, took a deep breath and said, "Why, figured it out, are you going to terminate the contract with me."


    "What a joke." When Kallen heard Leo''s words, her face turned dark for a moment, and she walked to him and grabbed his collar.


    "Let me give up the two keys of the zodiac at once, you dream, now... You go back to the astral world, if this continues, I will not be able to work at all... Damn it, hurry up and go back. Ah." As he said, Kallen grabbed Leo''s collar with his hands and began to shake violently.


    "Oh... you still don''t repent." Hearing what Karen said, Leo sighed, shook off her hand, straightened up the ruffled collar that was caught, and said, "Since you insist on such a thing. , Then... Zifeng, it''s up to you next." As he said, Leo put his gaze on Zifeng.


    "Purple Wind?"


    Because Karen almost lost her mind just now, she put all her attention on Leo, and did not notice the purple wind on the side. Now when she heard Leo��s words, Karen couldn��t help but startled, and then became vigilant. Looking at Zifeng, he said, "Why are you here... Could it be..."


    Karen was interrupted by Zifeng before he finished speaking, "Well, don''t think so much, I won''t take you to anything... However, I can''t care about your abuse of the Protoss..." said Then, the magic circle under Zifeng''s feet instantly released a fascinating purple light, and at the same time seven spoon-shaped stars appeared on the starry sky. . . charm

 v2 Chapter 79： Reappearance

    "Open it, the door of the Big Dipper to the sacred path, Tianquan Xing Wenqu."


    As soon as Zi Feng''s words fell, the purple magic circle beneath his feet instantly shone, and then a strange magic power similar to that of the Astral Sorcerer instantly flooded the entire city.


    When the light dissipated, a very quiet girl with blue hair appeared on the spot, but the quiet girl didn''t seem to react. She was still staring at a brown book in her hands, looking at it with relish. content.


    "This is... Protoss Magic."


    Feeling the weird magical power, Leo and Karen turned up a huge wave in their hearts, especially Leo. As the head of the zodiac, his strength is only the Protoss King above him in the astral world. , But to this quiet girl who suddenly appeared under Leo''s induction, she looked like a very ordinary weak girl, without a trace of magic in the body, but he could feel a kind of pressure from the girl like a king. This kind of pressure was only exuded by her involuntarily, but it was like a heavy stone weighing on Leo''s heart, almost making Leo breathless.


    "Cough cough..." After the girl appeared, Zifeng felt the depression of the atmosphere and couldn''t help coughing.


    "I said, Sister Wenqu, I have finally summoned you once, do you need to ignore me like this every time."


    Zi Feng looked at Wenqu with a deep resentment in her voice.


    Hearing Zifeng''s voice, Wenqu froze for a while, the dull hair on his head swayed from side to side twice, then tilted his head and looked at Zifeng with a cute look and surprised Zifeng''s head sinking into it. Naxiong. Wei''s double. Fengzhong said, "So it''s Xiaofeng, you haven''t summoned me for a long time."


    "Um... uh... let go, I''m almost out of breath."


    Zifeng��s dull voice came out of the softness, and then struggling to escape Wenqu��s embrace, his face flushed and panting, and said, ��I said, sister Wenqu, do you want to smother me, or do you want to? Suffocate me or want to suffocate me."


    "Yes... I''m sorry, Xiaofeng, but I was so excited to see you."


    Wenqu softened the dull hair on her head when she heard Zifeng''s "blame", and looked at Zifeng with a frustrated expression.


    I have been with Wenqu for many years. Although I don��t meet many times, Zifeng has already figured out Wenqu��s cute and funny character, so he just rolled his eyes at Wenqu and said, "I believe you are weird. Well, sister Wenqu, I am calling you out this time to ask if you can terminate the contract between them."


    "This..." Wenqu''s index finger pointed at the pink face, tilted his head and said for a while, "Yes, I am Wenquxingjun who is in charge of all words." Wenqu was a little arrogant. Jiao listened to that giant. Big breasts. breast.


    After hearing Wenqu''s words, Zifeng heaved a sigh of relief and said, "Since this is the case, please trouble Sister Wenqu to help me cancel all the contract with the celestial spirits on that woman."


    "What, how can it be."


    Hearing Zifeng''s words, Karen really panicked, holding the two golden keys on her waist with one hand and watching Wenqu vigilantly, with a pleading expression on her face, she said, "Please, don''t let it go, if Without them, I wouldn��t be able to make any money."


    After hearing Karen��s words, even the quiet-character Wenqu couldn��t help but raise a touch of anger and said, ��Huh, is the Protoss just a tool for you to make money? You don��t have the qualifications to be a Protoss Sorcerer at all. , Wutian Quan Xing Wenqu, represents one of the Big Dipper, robs you of your qualifications as a celestial wizard, and all contracts with all the celestial spirits are invalidated." Then, two complex magic circles just enough to stand alone. Appears at the feet of Wenqu and Karen Lilica.


    "Stop, what are you going to do..."


    At this time, Bobu''s voice came from afar.


    After Wenqu appeared, Bobu, the president of the blue Pegasus who was in charge of the bar in the guild, changed his face instantly, because the place where Wenqu appeared was where Leo was, he could not help but left his work and immediately turned towards the ruins to the west. Gallop away. But with Bob''s fat figure, his dashing posture is a bit funny anyway.


    When Bobu felt near the ruins, he saw Wenqu and the magic circle rising at the feet of Karen. Bobu had never seen that kind of magic circle, but in terms of its complexity, it was absolutely extraordinary, so he was anxious and loud. Shouted out.


    Hearing Bobu''s yelling, Wen Qu not only did not stop his movements, but instead drew his fingers into the void. The magic circle under his feet released a golden light with Wen Qu''s movements, and then 3 pictures emerged from Karen''s body, which turned into magical powers. The golden paper, the paper appeared tightly for only a moment, and then disappeared into the air with the wind.


    With the annihilation of the paper, the key on Karen''s waist also shined brightly. After the light passed, Aries Aries and Scorpio Scorpion also appeared beside Leo, with a hint of relief on their faces. Look.


    After the appearance of the two Protoss, Karen showed a look of panic on her face, because she found that the connection between her and the three Protoss, Aliyes, Leo, and Schobain, had been disconnected. That is to say, now that they appear, they have completely disobeyed their own commands.


    And Bobu, who had just rushed to Karen''s side, also looked at the two protagonists who appeared abruptly with a look of disbelief, and then sighed, revealing a hint of helplessness on his fat face.


    When the magic circle dissipated, the stars in the sky began to rotate violently, and then an aura that was not inferior to any Saint Ten powerhouse appeared out of thin air, pressing on everyone''s body, after Bobu felt it, his face showed a heaviness. In contrast, Wenqu and Zifeng do not seem to feel the same.


    With the violent rotation of the stars, a giant about 10 meters tall stood in the air in front of the crowd.


    The giant was covered with armor, the cloak behind him was windless, and two weird beards came from his nose. The hole stretched out and dragged it straight to the chest. His whole body exuded a calm aura. His hands were embracing his chest, and a king''s posture was undoubtedly evident. This is the Protoss King.


    Of course, all that has been said above is actually just what happened in a moment.


    "Hey, bearded, why are you here?"


    After the Star Spirit King appeared, Wen Qu looked at him suspiciously and asked.


    After hearing this, the Star Spirit King looked at Wenqu, and then respectfully bowed to Wenqu and said, "It turns out that Lord Xingjun rescinded the contract again. I''m really sorry, I''m bothering you."

 v2 Chapter 80： Pronounce sentence

    This action of the Protoss King caused a huge wave in Leo and Bobu''s hearts. Who is the Protoss King? The king of all Protoss, although the Prosperity King is gentle, who can let him He saluted, even Bobu, who had the strength of Saint Ten, didn''t dare to be too presumptuous in front of the Star Spirit King. But at this time, the Protoss King was absolutely saluting with verses, which had completely subverted Leo and Bobu''s cognition.


    Since Karen didn��t know the identity of the Protoss King, and couldn��t sense the interaction with the Protoss, so he didn��t pay too much attention to the surprises on the faces of the Protoss King and Leo and Bobu, but looked viciously. The ugly expression on his face is undoubtedly obvious when writing literary music.


    "Ha, it''s okay." Wen Qu waved his hand at the Star Spirit King, and then asked cutely, tilting his head, "But what are you doing now? What''s the matter?"


    "This... this, because Leo Leo, the head of the zodiac, violated the rules of the astral world, so I will announce his trial here."


    There was a hint of embarrassment on the Star Spirit King''s face, but in the end he explained the reason.


    After listening to Wenqu, he nodded thoughtfully and said, "That''s it, then you can pronounce it."


    Hearing the words of the verse, the Protoss King breathed a sigh of relief, and then looked at Leo seriously and said, "Leo Leo, because you violated your contract with humans, it has caused serious damage to the Protoss Magus Karen Lilica. In accordance with the regulations of the astral world, you will be expelled from the astral world forever, and you will never return..."


    The judgment of the Protoss King was like a hammer hitting Leo''s heart. Leo took a deep breath and said, "Yes, I... I know." As he said, Leo''s mouth hung. There was a wry smile.


    "However, because you are thinking of the Protoss companions this time, it is excusable... So the punishment is slowed down, and you will be exiled in the human world for 3 years. If you die after 3 years, you will be allowed to return to the astral world, but you will and My old friend Zifeng signed an eternal contract to protect his safety by his side."


    After the Star Spirit King finished speaking, he glanced at Wenqu next to Zifeng with some apprehension. After seeing Wenqu''s satisfied eyes, a smile appeared on his face.


    "Yes... what"


    Leo, who was absent-minded, reflected and looked at the Protoss King with an incredible expression. He was obviously surprised that the Protoss King, who had always strictly abide by the rules of the Protoss World, was surprised that his trial would be like this. Then he looked at him in surprise. Zi Feng, who was smiling but not smiling, nodded and said, "Yes, I know."


    "Hey, wait..." Karen became unhappy when he heard the Protoss King''s sentence, and shouted at the Prosperity King.


    "Leo is my Protoss, why would I send it to Zifeng, why, and why I can''t sense the connection between Aries and Scorpio..."


    "Humans, my decision remains unchanged, and because your abuse of the Protoss has already caused a lot of restlessness in the astral world, many Protoss are afraid that their keys will fall in your hands. Human Astral Sorcerer, you will never escape death."


    The Star Spirit King glanced at Karen in disgust, and all the powerful aura on her body pressed against her. But Karen didn''t have the slightest preparation, and was overwhelmed by the Protoss King''s aura on the ground.


    "Star King, please stop."


    And Bobu on the side saw Karen who was overwhelmed by the aura and couldn��t bear it. He stood in front of Karen and blocked all the coercion for her and said, ��I know it��s the child��s fault for not cherishing the Protoss, but Please forgive her this time."


    "Hmph, I will let her go for the time being."


    With that said, the Protoss King took it back. In fact, he looked at Bob seriously and said, "But I no longer want to see the Prostitution being abused in her hands, otherwise..." Before the words were finished, the Prosperity King turned away. The stars disappeared in the sky, but the meaning of his words was very clear to everyone present.


    Karen, who was lying on the ground, clenched her forefinger tightly, her fingertips plunged deeply into her palms, and tears flowed out, but no matter what she was doing, all the star spirits still didn''t have any compassion for her, Lei Both O and Schobain looked at Karen who was crying silently with a calm face, while Aliyes looked at Leo with a worried face. Obviously, even if the punishment of the Protoss King was dealt with lightly, The Protoss has stayed in the human world for 3 years. This time is obviously a bit weird. It can be said that this is an impossible task at all.


    After the Protoss King disappeared, Bobo turned to Leo with apologetics, Aliyes and Scobain bowed and said, "I''m so sorry, what this kid has done to you all these years, I will meet Chang apologizes to you for her, and there is also my responsibility in this, because my discipline is not good, that''s why she treats you like that. I hope you can forgive her."


    "President Bobb, you don''t have to blame yourself too much. It''s not so much that your discipline is unfavorable, it''s better to say that it''s Karen who didn''t listen to your lesson at all."


    Zifeng comforted Bobu, and then said apologetically, "Also, I am also very sorry this time. The contract between Kallen and the Protoss was cancelled without your permission, but if I choose one more time, I will still Will do this, after all, she will not know how to cherish if she has not lost it. I hope she can truly repent this time." Then, Zifeng glanced at Karen who was lying on the ground and crying silently.


    "No, I think this is the best choice, and I don''t blame you either. I''ll take care of this kid, Karen."


    Bobu sighed, then slowly picked up Karen and walked towards the guild, his back looked very lonely. Obviously for this incident, Bobu took all the faults to himself, thinking that he didn''t manage Karen well and caused this incident.


    "Thank you, Zifeng... and Master Wenqu." After Bobu hugged Karen and left, Leo saluted Zifeng and Wenqu.


    Wenqu shook his head indifferently and said, "Well, since the matter is over, then Xiaofeng, I will go to read the book first, but for being the punishment for not calling me for so long..." Feng''s head suffocated **** the male counterpart. In Wei, when Zi Feng was almost unable to breathe, it slowly turned into a little bit of stars and disappeared in place.


    "Huh... Huh..." After Wenqu disappeared, Zifeng panted heavily, looking at the place where Wenqu was standing, and said, "Sure enough... Sister Wenqu is the most terrifying..."

 v2 Chapter 81： This is not everyday

    "Everyone, I''m back"


    The gate of the Fairy Tail Guild once again announced retirement without warning, and then three figures appeared at the gate.


    These three figures are Zifeng, Elisa and Leo who came back from the headquarters of the Cyan Pegasus Guild. Because of Zifeng��s invitation, Leo decided to join the Fairy Tail of the guild where Zifeng is located, but now Leo��s appearance has changed a lot. First of all, his dry orange hair has turned into a hedgehog head. He was originally handsome. His face became slightly rounded, and the original handsome black dress was replaced with black hip-hop pants and a green fluffy coat, and his eyes were also covered by dark blue sunglasses. However, although this made his original slender figure completely disappear, it did not weaken his sense of handsomeness.


    "Oh, Xiaofeng, have you brought the newcomer back."


    Makarov came over and squinted his eyes and said, "But it''s really rare. I didn''t expect that Zifeng brought back not Little Lori."


    "President, isn''t Xiaofeng surprised you that Xiaofeng didn''t come back to Lori?"


    As soon as Makarov finished speaking, three gloomy voices sounded behind him. After hearing the sound, Makarov only felt a cold wind blowing behind him.


    After Makarov turned his head mechanically, he found that Granty, Milazhen and Lisana had a gloomy face, and a large amount of black matter was standing behind him, while the rest of the guild members were standing behind him. She had shuddered in a corner and shivered.


    "Guru" Makarov looked at the three people who had been completely black and couldn''t help but swallowed their saliva. "That, Granty sauce, Mira sauce, and Lisana sauce, it''s cold... Calm down, I... I... I''m not surprised. Really, if you don''t believe me, ask Xiaofeng." Makarov looked at Zifeng with a pitiful look.


    Upon hearing Makarov''s words, the three immediately looked at Zifeng with suspicious eyes.


    "there is."


    Zifeng smiled at Makarov with a dark belly, "It seems that the chairman wants me to bring a new female member back this time."


    "Bang" Zifeng had just finished speaking, and the black matter behind the three of them burst out instantly, directly wrapping Makarov inside.


    "President, can you please die a hundred times."


    Lisana tilted her head and smiled at Makarov who was wrapped in the black substance, but the expression looked so gloomy, even Leo, who was watching from the side, had no legs after seeing Lisana''s expression. Consciously began to tremble.


    On the other hand, Makarov showed horror and looked at Lisana, Granti and Mira Jane and screamed "No... Don''t... Help... Help, murder, who? Come and save me, I don''t want to die yet."


    However, Makarov''s screams did not cause anyone to relieve the siege. On the contrary, the trembling on the members of the guild became more intense, and even Laxus, who was always fearless and fearless, couldn''t help but swallow his saliva mechanically. He walked towards the guild room, completely ignoring Makarov who was screaming.


    "Then, you are welcome to join Fairy Tail. I am Makarov, the president of this guild. Please advise."


    After a while, the usual noise in the guild resumed, and Makarov wrapped a pig face and walked to Leo''s side and stretched out his right hand.


    After Leo hesitated for a while, he took Makarov''s right hand.


    "My name is Loki, and I use "Ring Magic". Please advise."


    But Leo...no, it should be Loki. Although Loki said so, his eyes were full of doubts when he looked at Makarov, "Is this short old man the president of Zifeng? It looks like An old man, and he hasn''t been repaired so miserably..."


    As if seeing Loki''s thoughts, Zifeng patted Loki''s shoulder and said, "Don''t worry, the president is a magician known as the Holy Ten."


    "Holy Ten."


    Hearing Zifeng''s words, Loki''s pupils shrank suddenly, "It turned out to be the same as President Bobu, who has the title of Saint Ten."


    "So, Loki, where do you want your guild crest to be printed"


    Makarov ignored Loki''s surprise, squinted his eyes and smiled kindly at Loki.


    Loki touched his chin and thought for a while and said, "Coat of arms? Just print it on the back. It''s blue."


    "Hey, Brother Zifeng, what is this golden key?"


    Lisana on the side looked at the two golden keys hanging around Zifeng''s waist and couldn''t help asking.


    Zifeng took off the key and explained, "This is the key of the zodiac and belongs to the Protoss Magic."


    Originally, after Wenqu cancelled the contract between Karen Lilica and all the Protoss, all her keys were transferred to Zifeng''s hands, so now the two keys in Zifeng''s hands are the keys of Aries and Scorpio.


    "Is the key to the zodiac?" Hearing Zifeng''s words, Granty''s eyes were radiant and generous, and she stared at the two keys in Zifeng''s hand and said, "Xiaofeng, can these two keys be borrowed from me? Take a look, this is the first time I have seen the keys to the zodiac."


    "Take it." Hearing Granty say that, Zifeng handed the key to her hand indifferently and said, "But has Granty seen the Astral Sorcerer before."


    "Well, I saw it in the Mercenary Guild before."


    Granty looked carefully at the two keys in his hands while recalling, "But the Astral Sorcerer only has a silver key, but he can summon 2 Astral at the same time."


    "Summon 2 Protoss at the same time."


    Hearing Granty''s words, all the members of the guild couldn''t help being surprised.


    "But Xiaofeng, are you also the Astral Sorcerer now?"


    Makarov looked at the two golden keys in Granty''s hand and asked.


    Zifeng nodded slightly and said, "Well, this was before I became an S-rank Sorcerer. Why, don''t you know the president." With that, Zifeng showed a meaningful expression to Makarov. Smile.


    "Yes, well, since Loki has joined the guild today, then..." Makarov waved his hand casually, looked at Zifeng maliciously and said, "Let��s have a party today, and the chef will leave it alone. Xiaofeng will take it.


    "Oh, party, a party, great, I can eat food made by Zifeng again."


    Hearing Makarov''s words, Naz and Gray suddenly boiled. After the two cheered, the rest of the guild members also boiled over. "It''s great, you can eat the food made by Xiaofeng again. That kind of deliciousness is really unforgettable in this life."

 v2 Chapter 82： party

    "Cheers everyone for Loki''s joining!"


    At night, there was a lot of hustle and bustle in the Fairy Tail Guild, and Makarov stood on the second floor holding a wooden wine glass in his right hand and shouted at all the members who were fighting for food downstairs.


    Hearing Makarov''s voice, everyone put down the food in their hands one after another and picked them up, they were shouted in unison, "Cheers!"


    However, at this moment, Makarov, who was originally standing on the second floor, suddenly showed a sinister smile.


    "Haha, you are in the middle."


    As soon as Makarov''s voice fell, his figure instantly appeared beside a large pile of food on the first floor. After quickly stuffing some food into his mouth, he picked up a few plates and disappeared in place.


    "What...what!!"


    Seeing Makarov''s movements, all the members of the guild instantly reacted, and one after another the wine glasses in their hands fell severely and then rushed to the table full of food.


    Naz grabbed a plate of food, poured it into his mouth, and said slurredly, "Encourage, Grandpa Beard is making peace. (Damn it, Grandpa President is too cunning


    Hearing Naz''s words, Gray, who was all over Chiguo, nodded in agreement and said, "Yes, that''s right."


    Loki looked at all the members of the guild who were already petrified for their food craziness. The corners of his mouth twitched and his heart silently thought, "Is it really the right choice to join this guild...should... Right." But thinking of this, Loki showed a faint smile on his face and whispered, "Perhaps such a guild is quite good." He also joined the crowd fighting for food.


    "Snapped"


    When the large table of food was slowly being wiped out, the lights in the entire guild suddenly went out. Then a cluster of orange. The bright lights suddenly enveloped the center of the guild, and the members of the guild were instantly attracted by the cluster of lights.


    "Ahem, I think today''s party is almost over. To welcome Rocky to join, I am here to dedicate this song to everyone today."


    When everyone''s attention was focused on the lights in the center of the guild, Zi Feng was sitting in the middle holding a guitar.


    Hearing what Zifeng said, Makarov glanced at him incredulously and said, "Hey, is Xiaofeng going to sing?"


    "Yes, I hope you all like this song called "Partner""


    Speaking, Zifeng took a deep breath, stroked the guitar in his hand, and a thick and slightly hoarse voice came out of his mouth.


    "Future Dreams


    All in a bag


    The unknown road ahead


    There will still be wind and frost


    Sunshine hope


    Will fly someday


    Farewell to the hometown at that time


    Let the dream start unstoppable


    Chase forward side by side


    We never go back


    Those suffering


    Still feel precious


    Fly far away in the wind


    We never regret


    Chasing dreams, my partner is with me


    Sunshine hope


    Will fly someday


    Farewell to the hometown at that time


    Dreaming began to sail unstoppable


    Chase forward side by side


    We never go back


    Those pains will still feel precious


    Fly far away in the wind


    We never regret


    Chasing dreams, my partner is with me


    No matter how hard it is


    We all face it together


    Sing loudly without complaint or regret


    Chase forward side by side


    We never go back


    Those pains will still feel precious


    Fly far away in the wind


    We never regret


    Chasing dreams, my partner is with me


    Chasing dreams, my partner is with me"


    At the end of the song, everyone present was lost in the sound of the song just now, and there was a look of yearning on their faces, and they did not realize that the song was over. Seeing the expressions on the faces of the members of the guild, Zi Feng couldn''t help but sigh in his heart, "Sure enough, the products produced by the King''s Temple must be fine products. Even I almost indulged in my own singing."


    After a while, Makarov was the first to wake up, patted his hands and looked at Zifeng and said, "It''s a small wind. Every time I hear you sing, I can''t help but indulge in your singing."


    Makarov��s voice instantly awakened the rest of the members. Makaou and Wakaba looked at Zifeng jealously, and said in a voice full of resentment, "Oh my god, let people live, Xiaofeng No matter if you are so handsome, your strength is still so high, your cooking skills and singing are so good, and your art and forging are unmatched, so how can you make us live?"


    "Yeah, God, you are so unfair."


    Wakaba and Macao''s words immediately aroused the unanimous approval of the members of the guild, and they began to lament the unfairness of the heavens.


    Seeing the appearance of a group of live treasures in the guild, Zifeng smiled indifferently, then turned his eyes to Kana, Wendy and others, raised his eyebrows and said, "How about, my princesses, to me? Is your singing still satisfied?"


    "Cut, what''s so good about it, isn''t it just... isn''t it just that the singing is good?"


    Mila Jane turned her head to the side with her arms, Yanran''s clothes were arrogant and she looked like a girl, but the **** flush on her face couldn''t hide her.


    Wendy, Rebbi, Karna and Lisana ran to Zifeng''s side and shook his arm and said, "Cack, Brother Zifeng, look, sister Mila is arrogant again, but Brother Zifeng''s The singing is so good, please sing to us again before going to bed tonight."


    "Who...who is proud, Jiao...I am not proud, Jiao, you are proud, Jiao, your whole family is proud, Jiao..."


    Mira Jane couldn''t help but shouted anxiously when she heard the words of the four little traitors.


    After Mila Jenny finished speaking, Lisana showed a black-bellied smile and said, "Yes, yes, Sister Mila, my whole family is proud. It''s so charming."


    Zifeng looked at Lisana, who had a black belly, and couldn��t help but feel a headache. ��Is this Mila a "witch" or Lisana a "witch"? Why do I feel that Lisana is blacker than Miga��s belly? "But even though he thought so, Zifeng didn''t dare to say it, but said with a wry smile, "Well, I will sing to you when you sleep tonight."


    "Really."


    Hearing Zifeng''s words, the corners of the eyes of a few people lit up instantly, even Elisa and Mila Jane were no exception.


    Seeing the appearance of the few people, Zi Feng nodded with certainty once again and said, "Of course it is true. It is my honor to sing for the princesses of my family." Then he gave a nondescript gift to the women. , Everyone in the guild made a laugh.


    "It''s so sweet, is this Fairy Tail."


    Feeling the atmosphere of Fairy Tail, Loki also smiled happily.

 v2 Chapter 83： Demon Forest

    "Old man, my strength is stuck, so I need to go out to practice for a while."


    Another month passed in a blink of an eye. During this month, Loki had completely integrated into the Fairy Tail guild, and was able to start to complete his work independently. However, Zifeng''s strength did not increase at all. For this situation, Zifeng couldn''t help but feel annoyed, so after a period of consideration, he finally made a request to Makarov.


    Makarov looked at the red wine in the glass in his hand and thought for a while, then nodded and said, "How long will I be out?"


    "I''m not sure, but at most 4 years."


    Zifeng cast his gaze on Wendy and the others, with a hint of softness on his face. "So I hope to help me take good care of them during the time I am away."


    "Okay, I agree." After Makarov took a serious look at Zifeng, he smiled at Zifeng and said with a smile that''all men understand''. "But Xiaofeng, you are still young now. Know how to control."


    After listening to Makarov''s words, Zifeng was taken aback for a moment, and then his face became gloomy for a moment.


    "Hahaha, but don''t worry, even if you don''t tell me, I will take good care of them and won''t let them be wronged, because they are all my children."


    Makarov looked at Zifeng seriously, completely ignoring the black matter behind him.


    With Makarov''s guarantee, Zifeng put a big stone down in his heart, nodded comfortably, and said, "If this is the case, I''ll be relieved, then I''ll leave first, and you will help me tell them later. "The body turned into a purple mist and disappeared in place, but the disappearance of the purple wind did not cause anyone in the guild to notice. The rest of the guild members continue to work as if nothing had happened. Things.


    "Crack..."


    After the purple wind disappeared, a thunderstorm struck Makarov''s back, and then he became messy in the wind.


    "They will be killed, they will definitely be killed." Makarov tearfully looked at the stool Zifeng was sitting on, muttering incessantly, apparently a pair that was about to break. Rhythm.


    At the same time, on a hill outside the town of Magnolia, Zifeng looked at the small town that had shrunk countless times, and the corners of his mouth evoked an inexplicable smile.


    "I hope that old man Makarov won''t be too miserable by them, but where should I go to practice now? It''s really troublesome."


    Although he has used illusion to greet Makarov, Zifeng who has left Magnolia does not know where to go to practice. Thinking of this, Zifeng can��t help but feel distressed. It��s good to have some experience in it."


    The Forest of Devil is the largest forest in the Kingdom of Fiore. It is connected to the sea of ??gas trees. There are countless powerful monsters and demons in the Forest of Devil, and even Western dragons inhabit it. This place is for countless adventures. It is a great place to get rich, but not many adventurers dare to step into it, because the lowest level of monsters in it all have B-level strength, and adventurers who explore in it will lose their lives if they are not careful. .


    "It''s finally here, Demon Forest? I''m here."


    In the place where the Demon Forest and the Sea of ??Gas Trees connected, the figure of Zifeng appeared here without warning. Due to the old problem that Zifeng would get lost after entering the woods, it only took half a month for Zifeng to go for a month. Zifeng looked at the pitch black behind him, and could not help dripping on the ground where he could not see his head. A cold sweat thought, "But after this month of continuous use of the laser cannon, my magic power has become more refined due to rapid consumption and recovery, and this has opened up the second source of magic power. This should be considered a good one. Harvest."


    "Euny sauce, the transformation you requested has been completed."


    At this time, the voice of Yan''er rang in Zifeng''s mind.


    Hearing Yan''er''s words, Zifeng''s eyes instantly released an inexplicable light "So fast? Has the transformation been completed?"


    Yan''er''s figure appeared in front of Zifeng, excitedly drawn a horizontal ''8'' in the air, "Well, all the transformations have been completed according to your requirements and some other things have been added." But There was a little naughty in her voice.


    "Added something else?"


    Zifeng raised his eyebrows at Yan''er, obviously very interested in this ��other thing��.


    Yan''er nodded and said, "Yeah, that thing has been completely remodeled according to what Ernie Chan said, and I also beautified his appearance and added an ��amusement park�� inside."


    Yan''er bit the sound of the three characters ��amusement park�� very hard, and completely seduced Zifeng��s curiosity. "Amusement park? What kind of amusement park?"


    "You''ll know this later. I have put that thing back in place. I believe they will have a lot of fun there in the future."


    There was a little mystery in Yan''er''s voice. No matter how Zifeng asked, he didn''t tell him what the ��amusement park�� was. Seeing this, Zifeng completely gave up his willingness to talk from Yan��er.


    "Forget it, the ��amusement park�� you mentioned will be known later, and now I��d better enter the Devil��s Forest for a good experience and then talk about it."


    Zifeng looked at Yan''er helplessly, then took a deep breath, forcibly suppressed the curiosity in his heart, and continued to walk towards the Forest of Enchantment.


    But at this time, he didn''t know how much the "amusement park" added by Yan''er caused Elisa and others to suffer in the future, and it was still in the six demon generals (except Anjieer) and Naz and There was a deep fear left in the hearts of the seven Grays. As long as the topic of''Amusement Park'' was brought up in front of them, they would tremble uncontrollably. Of course, all of this is a later story, but at this time in the Demon Forest, Zifeng has started his journey of cultivation.

 v2 Chapter 84： Holy Stone

    "boom"


    The explosion sounded in the calm forest. Zifeng looked at the charred monsters in front of him and sighed. "Sure enough, the strength of the surrounding monsters in the Demon Forest is not very strong. Most of them are B-level. I even have weapons. It can be solved without any need. It seems that you have to go a little deeper."


    It has been a week since Zifeng entered the Demon Forest. During this period of time, he did not enter the Demon Forest. Instead, he has been hunting the beasts on the periphery, but the strength of the peripheral beasts is generally only B-level. , It��s not very difficult for Zifeng, who is about to be promoted to the SS grade wizard, to solve it. It often doesn��t even use weapons, it can be easily solved by using ordinary magic.


    Forgot to say that although magic in the fairy tail world is generally awakened by oneself, you can still learn other magic by yourself, and Zifeng has also learned many kinds of magic in the two years of fairy tail, but most of them are Lean towards elemental magic, such as fire, water, ice, thunder, wind, earth, wood... etc., and the laws of the goblins that belong to the super magic category have also been learned under Makarov��s guidance, but they can��t Fully exerting the full power of the fairy law, these can be regarded as a big gain for Zifeng in the world of the fairy tail, after all, if these elemental magics are exchanged from the king''s temple, they need a lot of exchange points. However, the magic that Zifeng learns is not expensive except for the law of the fairy, but its power is not comparable to the mastery of god-level firearms. It can only use these magics to fight enemies whose strength is weaker than their own. What''s the use.


    However, after learning these magics, Zifeng also furthered the theory of magic.


    "Now let''s go a little deeper. The purpose of coming to the Devil''s Forest is just to deal with your own magic properly. If it is not particularly dangerous, it is better not to use gun skills."


    Zifeng looked at the forest in front of him, with a firm expression on his face.


    "Euny Chan, there is an energy different from magic power in front of you, do you want to take a look?"


    Just as Zifeng was thinking about it, Yan''er''s voice suddenly appeared in his mind.


    Zifeng gently frowned his eyebrows and said, "Energy different from magic power? What''s the matter, is there still a traverser besides me in this world?"


    Hearing Zifeng��s words, Yan''er was like a cat whose tail was stepped on, and her hair exploded in an instant. "How is it possible? As long as the world that O''Neill travels through has been specially guarded by the Temple of Kings, it is impossible for another to appear. Traverser."


    "But what about energy that is different from magic?"


    Although Zifeng felt relieved after hearing Yan''er''s words, he still had doubts.


    "This is not yet clear, but what is certain is that this energy originally existed in this world. It''s better to go and take a look at O''Neill."


    After hesitating for a while, Yan''er gave the answer.


    Hearing this, Zifeng had no choice but to roll his eyes and said, "Well, where is it, let me see."


    "Southwest, 7 kilometers away."


    "To the southwest, then I will go and see what kind of energy it is." Zi Feng hooked the corner of his mouth, and his figure disappeared instantly.


    "Euny sauce, you are in the wrong direction. This is the southeast direction, and the energy is in the southwest direction."


    Looking at the direction Zifeng had chosen, Yan''er couldn''t help but smoked the corner of his mouth to remind him.


    Hearing Yan''er''s reminder, Zifeng coughed awkwardly twice, "Ahem, yes...I know." Then, Zifeng took a deep breath and turned on the positioning system to confirm that. After the location of the same energy, flew towards that energy.


    Somewhere outside the Devil��s Forest, a golden ball of light hung in the air. This golden ball of light was only the size of a fist, but it exuded a weird energy all the time. I didn��t know it was this. The reason for the weird energy was something else. There was no monster around the light group. In the light group, a silver-white mini cross sword lay quietly in it. And with the light cluster as the dot, a thick white fog permeates within ten miles of the circle.


    With a distance of only 7 kilometers, Zifeng rushed to the periphery of the white mist in less than a moment, and frowned when he saw the white mist in front of him.


    "Oni sauce, I felt it"


    Yan''er''s voice appeared in Zifeng''s mind again, "The location of that energy is in the center of this white mist"


    Hearing what Yan''er said, Zifeng nodded and said, "Really, it seems that these white mists are caused by the energy."


    "It should be correct. According to the detection, the white fog is very thick. There are no creatures in the white fog. However, if O''Neill enters in, you will lose your way instantly, but O''Neill has a positioning system, so this is not necessary. Worry."


    "Really" Hearing Yan''er''s assurance, Zifeng smiled slightly, and the vector operation instantly spread all over his body, and then immediately rushed into the white mist.


    Although Yan''er said that there are no creatures in the white mist, Zifeng still thinks it is better to be careful, but after Zifeng rushed into the white mist, she regretted it instantly, because Zifeng just entered the white mist. , He found that there was a vast expanse of whiteness around him, and he couldn''t even see his hands, showing how thick the white mist was.


    After Zifeng entered the white mist, Yan''er prompted, "Euny sauce, you turn 15�� to the right, keep this direction and walk straight for ten kilometers, and you will reach the birthplace of energy."


    "I see." Hearing Yan''er''s prompt, Zifeng turned 15�� to the right according to her words, and then the figure immediately disappeared in place.


    Not long after, Zifeng quickly finished the run with a''swift step'' for a distance of 10 kilometers. When Zifeng stopped, his eyes widened instantly. Although it was in the center of the white mist, Zifeng didn''t see anything here. What kind of mist, there was a towering tree with dew around him, and in front of him there was a ball of golden light hanging in the air.


    "Is that this thing?"


    Zifeng hesitantly walked towards the golden light group, but suddenly the golden light group seemed to have life. After rotating around Zifeng, it turned into a little starlight and disappeared, leaving only a silver stick. The white mini cross sword fell into Zifeng''s palm.


    "Oni sauce, this is the holy stone"


    Looking at the silver-white cross sword in Zifeng''s hand, Yan''er yelled in surprise.

 v2 Chapter 85： Alchemy Steel! No.

    "Holy Stone? Is it the holy stone in "Holy Stone Boy"?" Zifeng was also surprised when he heard Yan''er''s words, and then about Fairy Tail Fairy Tail X Holy Stone Boy" also remembered in his mind stand up.


    "Ouni sauce, you can make a lot of money now. This holy stone can be said to be another holy stone. The holy stone in "Holy Stone Kid" is divided into five, while the holy stone in Ouni sauce''s hand is It is a complete holy stone."


    Yan''er that Jiao. The small figure appeared in front of Zifeng''s eyes again, staring at the silver-white cross sword lying quietly in Zifeng''s palm and said.


    Zifeng pointed to the holy stone in her hand questioningly and said, "Complete? Impossible. According to the timeline of the fairy tail world, shouldn''t the holy stone be divided into five by Ellie 37 years ago? Is this holy stone in your hand complete?"


    "There is absolutely no mistake."


    Yan, Er, shook his head after hearing Zifeng��s doubts, and said, ��I don��t know what happened at the moment, but this holy stone is a complete holy stone and there is absolutely no problem with it, and this holy stone admits it. You are its master."


    "Master? Shouldn''t it be the holy stone messenger? What''s the matter with the master?"


    Although Zifeng felt an inexplicable joy after hearing Yan''er''s words, his mind was still very clear, so he caught Yan''er''s speech disorder in an instant.


    Yan''er glanced at Zifeng��s holy stone with disdain, and then looked at Zifeng with a serious expression, and said, ��Euny sauce, although your current strength is only the S-level peak, don��t forget your identity, you are the king. God, the emperor of the gods, is the son of the universe. No one can let you be his messenger, not even a god, let alone a small holy stone in your hand."


    After Zifeng nodded without understanding, he looked at the holy stone in his hand randomly and said, "Is that right, but I don''t have the Ten Commandments Sword, so I have to exchange it for a Ten Commandments Sword, and I don''t know how to use it." , This holy stone is completely useless for me."


    "Oni sauce, who told you that the sacred stone must be used with the Ten Commandments sword? As long as the sacred stone is approved, even if the sacred stone is installed on other weapons, it can still be used. Besides, swordsmanship If you don��t, O''Neill will have it in the future. If you put it in a weapon, you can forge something suitable for you."


    Yan''er rolled her eyes charmingly and charmingly at Zifeng.


    "Uh...is...is it like this? Okay, I was misled by the plot of "Holy Stone Boy"" Zifeng touched his nose awkwardly, and then patted his forehead as if thinking of something." Ah, by the way, speaking of weapons, I feel that the deformed pistol is completely unsuitable for me to use. It seems that I have to re-forge two pistols."


    "Well, it is true. The magic power of O''Neill has already exceeded the maximum load capacity of the deformed pistol, but the material of the two deformed pistols is forged from a rare mineral called''soft tin''. Yes, as long as you add some other ingredients to the two pistols and bring them back to the oven, you should be able to continue using them."


    Yan''er leaned his chin and looked at Zifeng''s precise analysis. "However, I suggest that O''Neill forge weapons into alchemy steel. Because the characteristics of alchemical steel vary, O''Neill can use swords, knives, guns, etc. The weapons are all integrated into the alchemy steel and made into composite alchemy steel, so it is more convenient to carry around. Moreover, with the current forging technology of O''Neill, as long as there are enough materials, it can be forged beyond the "Steel Shell" The most powerful Alchemy Steel Twelve Heaven Sword in "Urban Reggios" is also a breeze. (Alchemy Steel: Alloy weapons made on the basis of alchemy. There are many types of bluestone, platinum, black steel, etc., but The real platinum alchemy steel has only the sky sword, and the others have only one appearance. Its basic form is a stick that can be stored in the hand. After restoration, the shape will change and become a weapon set by the characteristics of the warrior. Grandmaster Level forging includes alchemy knowledge)��


    Hearing Yan''er��s suggestion, Zifeng��s eyes flashed golden light. "Yes, although I don��t know which level the Heavenly Sword belongs to in the redemption list, I am confident that I can practice as long as I have enough materials. Make an alchemy steel that surpasses the Heavenly Sword, and the most indispensable thing in the Demon Forest is the material, so Yan''er, your proposal is indeed very good."


    "Hey, of course, don''t look at who I am."


    After being praised by Zifeng, Yan''er''s delicate little mouth was almost up to the sky, and he looked like ��I��m very useful��.


    Zifeng looked at the smug Yan''er and said helplessly, "Yes, yes, you are Yan''er, Yan''er is the smartest."


    "Hehe, don''t praise people like that, they will be embarrassed."


    Although Yan''er said so, he didn''t see any embarrassment on his face. Zifeng shook his head and sighed, "Oh, okay, Yan''er, I''m going to find materials for making gold and steel now, you Go back to the Kings Temple first."


    "Well, I have already marked the location of the demon forest in the positioning system where sufficient materials are available. You just need to find the place indicated on the positioning system. I will go back to the Temple of Kings first. NS."


    After finishing speaking, he lightly flapped the translucent wings on his back twice, and then turned into white light and blended into Zifeng''s eyebrows.


    And just after Yan''er returned to the King��s Temple, the thick white mist around him disappeared without a trace. If it weren��t for the crystal clear dew on the leaves of the big tree and the holy stone in his hand, it might be purple. The wind will also regard what was just now a dream. However, it was precisely because the dense fog had cleared that Zifeng''s vision widened. Zifeng took a closer look at the surrounding scenery again, and saw that all the surroundings were full of big trees. The big trees within ten kilometers of this area were obviously a lot taller than the trees in other places, and the air here With the freshness of the earth, this kind of purple wind has never been felt in other forests.


    "It deserves to be a place bathed in the energy of the holy stone all year round, and even the air seems to have a trace of holy stone energy."


    But in just a moment, Zifeng came back to his senses, and cleared up his mood. "Forget it, let''s go find the material for smelting steel first." Thinking of this, Zifeng expertly turned on the positioning system and checked the direction. With a lighter footstep, Zifeng''s figure disappeared in place.

 v2 Chapter 86： One year and contact

    "Zifeng, so are you. It''s been almost a year since you ran out without making a sound, and you won''t come back to see us."


    Zifeng lay quietly on a boulder and rested. At this time, the silver-gray earring with blue spar on his right ear flickered slightly, and Granty��s voice came from the earring. .


    In a blink of an eye, it has been a year since Zifeng came to the Devil''s Forest. During this year, the girls did not contact Zifeng less, but every time they contacted Zifeng, they would severely criticize Zifeng, which made Zifeng Somewhat helpless.


    Zifeng looked at the charred monster corpses around him and said helplessly, "This...Granti, rest assured, I will break through and return to the guild as soon as possible."


    "Really, remember to come back quickly. Also, be careful when you practice, don''t get hurt, you know."


    Grandi''s tone was full of concern, and Zi Feng couldn''t help but warm her heart, "Well, I know, but how are you doing recently?"


    "We''re all right, but Lisana...she went to a world called Adras, and I heard Elisa said that it was the hometown of Miston Ge."


    "What, Lisana went to Edras? But why didn''t she contact me."


    Zifeng couldn''t help being surprised when he heard Granty''s words.


    "Well, she probably doesn''t want you to worry about it, but Mirachan is also true. Just after she was promoted to the S-rank Sorcerer, she took Elfman and Lisana to do the S-rank commissioned''Crack the Beast King'' together, and He also lacked experience. Finally, after Elfman was accepted by the Beastmaster, Lisana was severely injured, and he went to the world of Adras for no reason."


    Zifeng sighed weakly and asked, "Oh, how is Mira?"


    "This... After this lesson, Mira''s whole person has undergone tremendous changes. Now she is working as a waiter for the guild with me, and Elfman has also changed her cowardly character. Okay, Mira still has something to tell you, I won''t take up time."


    "Zifeng, are you listening"


    As soon as Granti finished speaking, Zifeng��s right ear eardrop heard the voice of Mira Jenny, but Zifeng, who was familiar with Mira Jenny, clearly felt that the voice had become completely different from before. , The previous Mila Jane''s tone was extraordinarily tough, but now it has become so weak that people can''t help but feel pity when they hear it.


    Although knowing that Mirajennie would have undergone drastic changes after Lisana��s departure, Zifeng had already prepared for it, but when Mirajenni really changed, Zifeng still felt surprised. "Well, I I''m listening. I''ve already told Granty about you. Don''t worry, Lisana will come back."


    "I know, but after experiencing this, I also understand a lot. I was too competitive in the past. I always thought that the S-level commissioned tasks could be completed as long as the strength was reached. One ignored the work experience. Question, and Lisana''s departure also made me know how to cherish... (N is omitted here


    Zifeng listened to Mira Jenny''s remarks, with a helpless expression on his face, "I''m really sorry, I''m not by your side when it matters..."


    Hearing Zifeng say this, Mila Jane interrupted him quickly, "Zifeng, you don��t need to apologize. This incident was originally my fault. If it weren��t for me to be so competitive, I wouldn��t..." , Mila Jane��s voice brought a hint of crying, although she knew that Lisana did not die, but went to Edras, but for Lisana��s departure, Mila Jane still had a strong sense of self-confidence in her heart. Responsibility, otherwise she wouldn''t be so huge. Big change.


    Before Mira Jenny had finished speaking, Granty suddenly intervened and asked in a gloomy voice, "Yes, Zifeng, who is Anjieer? Yesterday, a girl named Anjieer was contacted by eardrops. For us, I hope you can explain."


    "This... An Jie''er... she is just like you... both are my women"


    Zifeng heard Granty��s question and explained bitterly, "She was me three years ago... (See the previous chapter for how to meet


    "Oh, it turned out to be three years ago, Xiaofeng, what you hid is really deep enough"


    Granty''s voice revealed a hint of danger.


    Zifeng felt the slight sense of danger in Granti''s tone, and he couldn''t help but shed cold sweat and quickly said, "No...no just...just..."


    Before Zifeng��s words were spoken, Mila Jenny interrupted quickly, and said in a soft voice, "Well, you are so true. We also know that you will definitely not be the only ones with us, and don��t care if you have. How many women, as long as you have our place in your heart, why bother to hide us so. But forgive you this time, if this happens next time, don��t think of letting it so easily. We forgive you."


    The dialogue between Zifeng and the girls lasted for a long time before it ended. After the end, Zifeng looked at the sky and found that the sky was already dark. Zifeng sighed helplessly, "It seems that today��s experience is over, night The Devil''s Forest is not safe. With my strength, I should hurry up and find a hiding place for a good night''s rest." Thinking of this, Zifeng stood up, and then disappeared in place.


    In this year of experience in the Demon Forest, although Zifeng��s combat effectiveness has not been significantly improved, but the control of magic has been greatly improved, and the use and power of magic have also been improved a lot. , And recently Zifeng feels that the magic power in her body has quickly grown to a limit, and already feels about to break through. He has done the 17th for the set of movements of the Origin Mind Method, but Zifeng feels that set of movements The more difficult it gets as you get to the back, it has been a year since that set of actions only made two moves, which made Zifeng somewhat helpless.


    However, during this year, Zifeng��s double guns have also been forged into several alchemical steels, but the most important ones are two bright silver alchemical steels, and the sacred stone is divided into two inlaid. Although Zifeng didn''t know whether the several alchemy steels he forged had surpassed the heavenly sword, he was confident that the several alchemical steels he had forged could be comparable to the heavenly sword even if it did not surpass the heavenly sword. However, since the double guns have become two alchemy steels, Zifeng��s weapons have also become diversified, because the several alchemical steels that Zifeng created are not of a single model, but of composite type. The first change is of course. It is a deformed spear, the second change is a sword, the third is a knife, the fourth is a long spear, and the fifth is a steel wire. But at present, except for the first change form, the purple wind can be used skillfully, the other four They are not very proficient, so Zifeng is going to find a time to go to the steel shell city to practice and use the other four variations to fight. However, Zifeng''s two most important silver-colored alchemical steels are because of the most beautiful appearance, and Zifeng will choose those two alchemical steels as main weapons at random, and the rest are just spares.

 v2 Chapter 87： Leave temporarily

    In the early morning of summer, the sun was shed from the sky, and it felt warm when shining on people. The sun at this time was not as poisonous as noon, and not as drowsy as dusk. If you lay quietly on the grassland at this time , Letting the soft and warm sunlight shine on him, the breeze Buddha face, the feeling is indescribably more comfortable.


    "Huh...huh..."


    However, in the depths of the perilous forest of Devil''s Forest, a young man about fifteen or sixteen years old stared at the criss-crossing steel wires in front of him, like a spider web, slightly panting with golden light.


    This young man is the protagonist of the book, Zifeng. Zifeng took a deep breath, adjusted his slightly rapid breathing and said softly, "Is this time finally a pass. But I didn''t expect it to be just a steel wire. It took me 3 months to barely pass the training for Alchemy Steel, and it was just avoiding the steel wire I had laid out. The training of attacking techniques has not yet started. Besides, I still have three weapons: sword, sword and spear. I haven''t started training yet, what should I do? Do I have to spend the exchange points to redeem the proficiency of those weapons."


    Zifeng''s words seemed to be asking himself, and he seemed to be asking others.


    At this moment, Yan''er suddenly appeared in front of Zifeng, shaking her face with a look of "I''m very upset" and said to Zifeng, "Euny sauce, this is not possible, although the proficiency in exchanging those weapons is indeed You can quickly become proficient and control those weapons, but this is too dependent on the King''s Temple, which will have a great impact on your future strength improvement."


    "But now I am half-baked with weapons other than guns, and even said that I have no control at all. How should I train?"


    Zifeng looked at Yan''er that suddenly appeared in front of her eyes, frowned slightly, and looked at her with a puzzled expression on her face.


    Yan''er lowered his head and pondered for a while and said, "Euny sauce, I have a good proposal. Since the alchemy steel comes from the world of "Steel City Reggios", you might as well go to that world and practice your The control of other weapons, and I found a problem with your recent battle..." At this point, Yan''er lifted Zifeng''s taste and did not continue.


    Zifeng didn''t care about Yan''er''s own taste, but instead asked "What''s the problem?"


    "That''s because O''Neill''s recovery speed of alchemy steel is too slow during the battle. If an opponent with equal strength to you will definitely seize the moment you recover the alchemical steel, and launch a fatal blow to you, So going to the world of "Steel Shell City Reggios" not only allows you to be proficient in the use of various alchemical steels, but also has a good connection with the speed of the recovery of alchemical steels. Besides, O''Neill can practice in one blow. After such a long period of time, it��s time to take a good rest. You can relax appropriately even when you go to that world."


    ""Steel City Reggios"..."


    After listening to Yan''er''s proposal, Zifeng was silent for a while and asked, "But if I go to that world, what will happen here."


    Regarding Zifeng��s problem, Yaner��s face appeared a little embarrassed and explained, "This...due to different worlds, the time flow rate will also cause a big difference. It is very likely that One day has passed in the world, a year has passed here, or a year has passed there, the world time here is just one day passed."


    Hearing Yan''er''s explanation, Zifeng''s mouth twitched fiercely, and asked, "Is there no way to control it?"


    "Yes, there is, as long as you pay the 30W exchange point, you can completely control the time flow rate here and the world time flow rate of "Steel Shell City Reggios" is completely synchronized, and if you pay 60W, you can make "Steel Shell" The time flow of "Urban Reggios" is twice as slow as the time flow of the Fairy Tail World." Yan''er''s two eyes sparkled immediately, and even the corners of his mouth were unknowingly hung up. Crystal clear.


    Zifeng looked at Yan''er, and the corner of his eyes jumped fiercely and said, "You are pitting me, you are definitely pitting me."


    Yan''er, who was immersed in fantasy (no one knew what she was fantasizing about) was immediately awakened by Zifeng, and said repeatedly, "No, absolutely not, it is definitely Tong''s wife who is not deceived."


    "But, my dear Xiao Yan''er, my current exchange point is just 30W, not much at all, not much at all..."


    As he said, Zifeng''s black face severely pinched Yan''er''s little cheek and kept rubbing it.


    "Um... Um... O''Neill, I really didn''t cheat you, just let me go... Um..."


    Yan''er spoke in a slurred voice, and at the same time, her hands tightly covered her face, which was constantly rubbing and changing shape by Zifeng.


    Looking at Yan''er, Zifeng took a deep breath and said helplessly, "Okay, okay, isn''t it the 30W exchange point... I... I just pay."


    But in the end, there was still a strong sense of pain in Zifeng''s voice.


    Hearing Zi Feng''s words, Yan''er directly ignored the heavy pain in his tone, and smiled at Zi Feng and said playfully, "Really, I am going to start crossing over there."


    As soon as Yan''er finished speaking, a mechanical voice rang in Zifeng��s mind, "Through the system activated, cross the world "Steel City Reggios", cross the time to choose...beep...the host exchange point is insufficient, automatic The selection is random..., the crossing character selection...Beep...the host exchange point is insufficient, the automatic selection is random...the crossing location selection...the host exchange point is insufficient, the automatic selection is random...start crossing"


    Hearing the series of randomness reported by the mechanical version of the voice, the corner of Zifeng''s mouth twitched and said quickly.


    "Wait��"


    But before he could say anything, the figure turned into a weird spiral and disappeared in place.


    "Ouni sauce, I can''t blame you for pitting you, but you can only blame you for not having a redemption point to choose, hehe"


    After Zifeng disappeared, a nasty smile appeared on Yan''er''s face, and then it turned into a strange spiral and disappeared.

 v3 Chapter 1： Am I the protagonist?

    At the far end of time, after the world was polluted on a large scale, the land was occupied by new dominating polluting beasts, driving mankind to the dilemma of extinction. The surviving humans live in a self-disciplined mobile city left by ancient alchemists. These mobile cities each have their own sense of independence and special roles. Cities with exclusive transportation and college cities with exclusive education.


    Gambling on the survival of their respective cities, the city and the city are engaged in wars over the precious but indispensable mineral deposits, super tin mines. There is also a group of huge monsters "pollution beasts" that can cover the world. In order to protect their cities, the martial artists use their super powers "��" to fight continuously.


    In the world of Reggios, the so-called martial artist generally refers to people who have special organs, "vein", which is further subdivided into combatants (divided into genetic and mutant types) and responsible for combat intelligence. There are two types of support "Nianwei Operator". Because the martial artist can use the veins to generate the flow and use the special abilities to fight, as the main member who guards the city and fights against the attacks of the polluting beasts, it is respected by ordinary people and valued by the city managers. The number and skills of martial artists determine the combat effectiveness of the city itself.


    Of course, the so-called "��" also has classifications: internal force is active, external force is impulse, and Nianwei (between active and impulse, because of the difference between the two, only Nianwei can have it)


    The weapons used by martial artists are collectively referred to as alchemy steel. Alloy weapons made on the basis of alchemy have many types such as bluestone, platinum, and black steel, but the real platinum alchemy steel is only the sky sword, and the others have only one appearance. Its basic shape is a stick that can be stored in the hand. After restoration, the shape will change to become a weapon set by the martial artist''s own characteristics. The basic shape of alchemical steel is a rectangular box about the length of a palm. The command to "restore" is that the alchemy steel will be turned into a variety of weapons for martial artists to use.


    The strongest alchemical steel is collectively referred to as the Heavenly Sword. It is the twelve mysterious alchemical steel of Guliandan, each of which has its own name. After the martial artist becomes the recipient of the Heavenly Sword, the name of the Heavenly Sword is added to his own. Between the first name and the last name, as your first name. No matter how strong it is, it will not be damaged. Ordinary alchemical steel has many restrictions when it is set, but these heavenly swords do not.


    As for the infected beast, it is a monster that can survive in an environment where humans cannot survive. It feeds on pollutants, but humans are a kind of highly nutritious food for them, so they are the enemy of human survival. The newly born polluted beasts are all males, and each time they shed their skins, they increase by one stage, such as the first stage of the male body. Most polluting beasts will shed their skins and become females after a few periods, but a small number of them will give up breeding, do not become females, and become veterans. It is recalculated after the molting of the old body, as in the first stage of the old body. The older the age (the more the number of periods), the stronger the strength.


    (The above are all introductions. They are prepared for readers who have not watched the anime "Steel Metropolis Reggios", so that they can be easily understood when reading. Of course, it can also be understood as a purely word count ^_ ^, don''t spray, thank you)


    The dry ground is covered with traces of cracks, the sharp section of the soil is high up, and on this endless wilderness, a huge black shadow is slowly advancing, the black shadow is like a large mountain like a wide tower, but it is not The mountain is a mobile city called Jerney.


    Although the land outside the city is an uninhabited wilderness with flying sand and rocks everywhere, in the mobile city, there are various tall buildings standing in it, and there are also green lakes and green mountains in the city. The residents in the city are indifferent to the desolate scene outside the city, as if they have long been used to it.


    Indeed, after the world has been polluted on a large scale, people can no longer adapt to the air outside the city. Even people with weaker physical resistance will be infected and become unconscious once they leave the isolation hood of the mobile city. Monsters, but for this kind of world, after the initial panic, people have slowly got used to it, but although they are used to it, they can only see the outside world through the transparent shield of the city every day. It''s still a bit uncomfortable, but no one complained, because everyone knows that complaining doesn''t do anything.


    And somewhere in this mobile city named Jerny, a man wearing a blue down jacket, fair complexion, with a touch of beauty in his delicate facial features, a hint of perseverance in his immature face, handsome and handsome. With a touch of gentleness, the 13-year-old boy with purple hair was confused and stood motionless.


    This isn''t Zifeng, who else can it be? After standing there for a while, Zifeng''s eyes were confused and finally recovered. He covered his head with a headache and said, "Fuck me, fortunately, I''m pretty good at developing the brain, otherwise it will take another fourteen years. My memory must burst my mind..."


    It turned out that Zifeng was not in a daze, but was always receiving his memories in this world. After receiving the memories, Zifeng also fully knew his identity in this world.


    Zifeng lowered his head and frowned tightly, thinking, "But my luck is really good. I didn''t expect that the random time, place, and characters would have just passed 1 day before the beginning of the plot, and replaced the original protagonist. The protagonist, Levon Alsaif... But why do I always feel that the memory I receive is a bit different from the original book..."


    In the original work, the protagonist was exiled by Queen Elsera El Morris for participating in underground fighting and planning to kill opponents in the Sky Sword Contest. However, Zifeng''s memory was not exiled. I forcibly abandoned the identity of the recipient of the heavenly sword, and when the plot of the original story began, Revon Alsaif was 15 years old, but now according to Zifeng��s memory, he is only this 14 years old. , Obviously one year younger than the original.


    However, according to his memory, Zifeng learned that his interpersonal relationship in Guliandan is still good (digging holes here), and Zifeng has not only obtained the memory of these fourteen years, but also obtained advanced knife skills. Proficient and intermediate swordsmanship, after all, the Saihading genre swordsmanship used by the protagonist in the original book can be considered advanced in the Kings Temple. This is not a big gain, after all. For Zifeng, whose exchange point is now zero, it is a profit to learn the advanced swordsmanship that costs 4000 exchange points to exchange and the swordsmanship that requires 2000 points to exchange. The use of skills is also more proficient than Yijia, but after all these are not his own things, so it will take a period of training to be able to master it.

 v3 Chapter 2： Sign up storm (part 1)

    Jerny is an academy city, and most of the residents in it are students. Of course, the armed forces in the city are also organized by students. In this city, the president of the student union can be said to be the seat of the city. Those in power, of course, there are still necessary criminal police forces in the city to protect the public order in the city. Although there are criminal police forces in the city, the main force is 17 teams composed of martial artists. These 17 teams are The main force fighting between this city and the polluting beasts and the rest of the city. Jerny City


    In a moving city, the sky still looks so blue, and occasionally there are a few white clouds drifting by. It is completely different from the dim, flying sand and rocky world outside. Zifeng walks calmly in this place called Jie''er. On the small road in Ni��s mobile city, I couldn��t help but feel sad, "Oh, instead of the protagonist, it seems that there will be more trouble in the future..."


    "Fengfeng, school has started now, why are you still hanging out here."


    Just as Zifeng was distracted, a voice without emotion suddenly came from his ear.


    Zi Feng followed the voice and found a girl in martial arts clothes looking at herself expressionlessly. The girl had silver hair and silver pupils, and her skin was white. Generally speaking, she was a beautiful girl with a very delicate appearance. The sluggish expression ruined her overall beauty. The girl��s name is Philly Rose, because she has a strong sense of power since she was a child, so her face can��t show any emotions at all, and she rarely speaks, so she is not good at communicating with people, and Philly Rose is also the sister of the president of the student union in this city.


    Zifeng met her when Zifeng first came to this city a month ago. At that time, Zifeng hadn''t crossed over, but it was very peculiar. Fei Li, who was originally bad at communicating with people. Rose made friends with him.


    Zifeng realized that it was Feili, she was taken aback for a moment, and then quickly retracted her thoughts and said hello, "Ah, it turned out to be Feili. I was a little lost thinking about something just now. Let''s go. Let''s go to the school first. "


    "Fengfeng, I feel you suddenly changed."


    Feili remained expressionless, staring at Zifeng closely.


    Hearing Fei Li''s words, Zifeng couldn''t help but feel tight. He touched the back of his head and said, "Isn''t it, I didn''t feel it, let''s go, hurry up to sign up, it will be bad if it is late."


    "I told you several times that you called me Feili, but you always like to call me Feili-senpai, but today you called my name so naturally."


    Feili ignored Zifeng''s words and still looked at Zifeng expressionlessly, as if she was about to see Zifeng through.


    After Feili finished speaking, Zifeng breathed a sigh of relief, and said falteringly, "That...this...Since Feili-senpai doesn''t like it, then I''ll call Feili-senpai."


    "No, you''d better call me Feili, let''s go."


    Said, Feili turned her head arrogantly, her silver-white willow hair gently brushed Zifeng��s nose and walked towards the school, but Zifeng clearly found Feili��s The corners of his mouth are slightly tilted up naturally.


    "Huh... it''s dangerous." Zifeng exhaled after Feili left, patted her chest, and then followed Feili''s footsteps.


    "Ah, it''s true, one inadvertently got lost..."


    Zifeng walked over the long stairs, looked at the street where people came and went, and the corners of his mouth slightly evoked a beautiful arc. "But is this the school? I haven''t experienced going to school for a long time. I feel it, but Nina and the others should be coming out to find a team member at this time. I really look forward to it. Will it be the same as the original." Thinking of this, Zifeng couldn''t help but stretch.


    "Click"


    At this time, the sound of a camera taking pictures suddenly passed into Zifeng��s ears from the side, and saw a girl with beige hair with ponytails holding the camera in her hand and looking at Zifeng with excitement and said, ��This is Weekly Lu. K, can you take a picture, but I''m really sorry, it has already been taken." As she said, the girl stuck her tongue out playfully.


    "Weekly Luke? It''s okay, I don''t mind if I take a photo."


    Zifeng waved his hand indifferently, and said in his heart, "It''s really fast here. It seems that the two actors will appear soon, but where are the members of the 17th team?" Thinking of this, Zifeng couldn''t help but looked around, but did not find any members of the Seventeenth Squad.


    Hearing Zifeng''s words, the girl''s face showed a joyful expression and said, "Really, that''s really thank you, no, I have to take the opportunity to take a few more pictures." Then she picked up the camera and continued to take pictures.


    "Hey, the fake reporter over there."


    A bold female voice came over, and then two young girls slowly walked over. One of the young girls showed a wheatish skin color, with short purple hair that is the same as the purple wind and touching black pupils. She was slightly tall and dressed in martial arts costumes. People have a sense of heroism.


    The other girl was very quiet, with long black hair that was waist-length, dark green pupils, and she was wearing ordinary academy attire. The weak expression on her face made people feel pity.


    After hearing the sound, it was like a cat stepped on its tail, and its hair instantly exploded. He shouted behind him, "Shhh, don''t say anything fake!"


    "Really, Miffy, take it for granted, you have just arrived here."


    It turned out that the girl with beige and red hair was called Miffy. After hearing the words of the purple-haired girl, Miffy turned around and looked at Zifeng with embarrassment and said, "Yes, in fact, I am a new student just like you. To be correct, yes. I was just about to report, and it was a little bit inconsistent with the reporter registration... However, I am a big reporter in the future, and I am very confident in my own skills. Yu, but it seemed to be a little too hard, he was stuck in his throat and coughed violently.


    "Hey..." Looking at Miffy who was coughing violently, the purple-haired girl sighed, and said to Zifeng with apologetic expression on her face. Gao, just forgive her." As he said, he touched Miffy''s head like a fond.

 v3 Chapter 3： Sign up storm (middle)

    Zifeng waved his hand indifferently and said, "No, I didn''t care...but the relationship between you is really good."


    "Of course, the three of us are childhood sweethearts, but when the man met, please introduce yourself. My name is Miffy Rodin. My hobby is karaoke. Then she is..." The girl''s right arm said "Narji Kairunir and Meizhen Dolindane" and then pulled the black-haired girl who was standing aside with a weak look to her side.


    Mei Zhen was taken aback by Miffy, and she was startled for a while, and then said to Zifeng very politely, "Meeting for the first time." Then she kept silent.


    "We were born in Yordeum, the transportation city, and you." As she said, Nargie smiled at Zifeng.


    When Zifeng heard Nalji��s question, he hesitated for a while and then said, "This...I''m Zifeng. As for birth, let''s forget it, but I came to Jerny just for pure learning."


    "Zifeng, what a strange name."


    Miffy looked at Zifeng very suspiciously, and Nargie first frowned slightly and then said, "Is that so, since you don''t want to say it, just forget it."


    "Hehe, I really don''t want to say about my birth, but the names of people in my hometown are usually like this. If you don''t mind, you can call me Xiaofeng."


    "Really, then okay, small... uh"


    Before Naer Ji had finished speaking, a burst of energy suddenly passed from the side. This Chen energy storm seemed very messy, and it was obviously caused by the inability to control it freely.


    The burst point of this energy storm instantly attracted everyone��s attention, even Zifeng was the same. After all, the use of "��" only existed in memory, although Zifeng can indeed be in the way of memory. The new energy of''��'' can be used smoothly, but it can''t be mastered very skillfully, so this energy storm triggered by''��'' instantly attracted Zifeng''s attention.


    "Look, those two are martial artists in the martial arts class. Are they going to fight?"


    When everyone looked over, they found that the explosion point of the energy storm was that two martial artists, one fat and one thin, were confronting each other. There were many students watching and shouting around the two of them. See here. , The more mature Narji instantly reacted to Miffy and Mei Zhen and said, "No, it''s a battle between two martial artists. It''s dangerous here. You leave as soon as possible. I will find someone from the student union to organize them." Saying that, ignoring Miffy and Mei Zhen''s prevention, he left on his own.


    After Nargie left, Miffy��s eyes flashed a burst of light. "It''s great, I can meet such news. It''s a huge report. If it doesn''t work, I have to film these." Holding the camera, walked towards the two martial artists.


    "No way, Miffy, it''s dangerous."


    Seeing Miffy walking towards the battlefield despite the danger, Mei Zhen hurriedly stopped, and then chased Miffy.


    "Is this ���١�, but this kind of violent energy should belong to the ��external force��s impulse��.��


    Zifeng ignored the three people who left, but closed his eyes and carefully probed the energy of''��'', but only opened his eyes in an instant, because according to the memory in his mind from the previous investigation, Zifeng has already He completely controlled the''��'' that existed in his body, and then watched the battle between the two martial artists, one fat and one thin in the field, with an expression of interest, and he was ready to rescue people at any time.


    The two martial artists in the venue seemed to have a deep hatred between each other. After a stalemate for a while, they did not say anything, and rushed straight to each other. First, the thinner martial artist was close to the fatter side with his right hand. He made a fist and hit the fat martial artist''s face with a punch, but the fat martial artist seemed to have prepared, crossed his hands on his chest, and then a light green complex pattern rose in front of him to block the thin martial artist''s punch. At the same time, with a mocking look on his face, he quickly stretched out his right hand and grabbed his right hand before the thin martial artist could react, and suddenly pulled it, and the thin martial artist instantly flew behind the fat martial artist, fiercely. Smashed on the wall.


    "Ahem, damn..."


    After leaning against the wall and coughing twice, the thin martial artist took out his alchemy steel and shouted "Recover~"


    Then Lin Jingang turned into a long stick and appeared in his hand.


    The fat martial artist also unwilling to show weakness took out his alchemy steel, which is a very long soft whip like the original book, looking at the thin martial artist with contempt.


    "cut"


    Seeing the gaze of the fat martial artist, the thin martial artist made a very uncomfortable ��cut�� the long stick in his hand at the rear wheel and hit the fat martial artist.


    "what"


    Looking at the upcoming stick, the fat martial artist took a stance, and the whip in his hand was thrown out in an instant, and the target was also the face of the thin martial artist.


    However, in terms of the length of the weapon, the fat martial artist has the advantage, so the thin martial artist made a decisive decision. The martial artist��s whip, but he completely ignored Mei Zhen, who was chasing Miffy behind him. The fat martial artist��s whip had already been thrown out. After being avoided by the thin martial artist, the whip continued to trend. Mei Zhen brushed it towards Mei Zhen. If the whip was smashed, Mei Zhen said that she would have to lie in a hospital bed for a month or two. However, Mei Zhen is not a martial artist, she is just an ordinary person, and there is nothing in it. ''��'', so I can only look at the soft whip that is about to brush in front of me with trepidation.


    "Danger, who will save her..."


    At this time, the ordinary cherry blossoms drifted past Zifeng''s ears, and Feili''s voice came in her mind, but Zifeng ignored her, tapping the ground with a light step, and then the whole person disappeared in an instant.


    When Zifeng appeared again, he had already held the soft whip in front of Mei Zhen.


    "So fast... who is he"


    Seeing Zifeng''s figure, everyone''s first thought was this.


    But Zifeng ignored the surprise in others'' hearts, smiled at Mei Zhen and said, "It''s really dangerous."


    "Ah, really...thank you, Xiao... Xiao... Xiaofeng."


    Mei Zhen was awakened by Zifeng''s voice, first screamed, then said shyly and flushed red


    "It''s okay, but..." At this point, Zifeng turned his head to the two martial artists, one fat and one thin. Audience." After speaking, he curled his lips in disdain.

 v3 Chapter 4： Enrollment Disturbance (Part 2)

    Hearing Zi Feng''s words, the two martial artists were taken aback for a moment and then looked at a black-haired girl who was also wearing martial arts costumes not far away without a trace.


    And at this moment, Feili suddenly appeared from behind a tree beside the road and looked at the two martial artists expressionlessly and said, "You should be sent by my brother to act, right, Remilia. Sister-in-chief." As he said, he looked at the black-haired girl as well.


    "Really, I told the president that this would definitely not work."


    The black-haired girl named Remira patted her forehead helplessly, walked to Zifeng and bowed and said, "I''m sorry, but we only obeyed the president''s arrangement, and now the president wants to see you. On your side, look at..."


    "no."


    After Limira finished speaking, Zifeng was immediately rejected by Feili before she could answer. She said flatly, "Go and tell my brother so that he won''t even want to tie Fengfeng into the martial arts department."


    Although Feili''s tone was neither salty nor indifferent, it made anyone hear the firmness in her words.


    When Remira heard Feili''s words, she became confused and said, "This...Miss Feili, this is the order of the president...we, we..."


    "Okay, I''ll just go, but to be honest, your tricks are really low-level."


    The ridicule in Zifeng''s words did not hide the slightest, but it also temporarily resolved the embarrassing scene for Limira.


    But Zifeng''s words caused Feili''s unhappy in her eyes. Feili turned her head and stared at Zifeng and said, "Fengfeng, you don''t care about that scumbag."


    "It''s okay, I''ll just check it out. Besides, if it''s really something I don''t want to do, even your brother can''t force me."


    Said Zifeng smiled at Feili, and then said to Limira, "Okay, lead the way."


    Zifeng''s words made Feili feel relieved a lot, but she still said, "Wait, Limira-senpai, Fengfeng can be brought to my brother by me."


    After speaking, regardless of Limira and Zifeng''s objections, she directly grabbed Zifeng''s right hand and walked towards the student council president''s office.


    And just after Zifeng and Feili left, Nalji led two men and one woman and ran over. Among them, the girl had short golden hair and blue eyes, but there was a hint of black under her eyes, which was obviously There is no good rest symptom, but the girl also wears the uniform of the martial arts department. At the same time, on the left collar of the dress is a team emblem representing the seventeenth team. This is the captain of the seventeenth team, Nina Andok. Very strong girl.


    The other two teenagers who followed her were Harley Sutton, the alchemical steel preparation of the seventeenth squad, and the sniper Shanid Yellipton.


    "Fengfeng, your speed is so fast, my Nianwei can''t keep up with your moving speed."


    On the way to the office of the president of the student union, Feili still walked by Zifeng expressionlessly, but Zifeng could hear a little anger in her tone.


    Hearing Feili��s words, Zifeng knew very well that the Sanwu girl next to him was angry, and hurriedly said haha, "This, haha, it is indeed very fast."


    "Well��"


    Zifeng''s answer obviously made Feili very upset. She stopped and turned to look at Zifeng. Then she took out her unique trick, Three No Maidens, must kill and kick her, and kicked her with her right foot. Lap.


    "what��"


    Feeling the tingling from her leg, Zi Feng couldn''t help but screamed, but this scream was mostly pretended. After all, with Feili''s strength, even if she used''��'', Zi Feng could do it completely. Use the''vector operation'' to transfer Feili''s force to other directions, but in order to cooperate with Zifeng, she chose to scream.


    "Does it hurt."


    Feili couldn''t help but feel distressed when she heard Zi Feng''s cry so miserable, but because of the inherent three-nonsense attributes, that touch of concern can only be reflected in the words.


    The purple wind fighter said with a silly smile on his right leg, "It doesn''t hurt, it doesn''t hurt."


    "Really, let''s continue walking." After saying that, Feili ignored Zifeng and turned and continued to walk towards the office of the president of the student union.


    Zifeng was confused by Feili''s current situation, and quickly followed her and asked, "What''s wrong, Feili, are you not happy?"


    "Well, because Fengfeng has a lot of things hidden from me."


    Feili spoke very frankly and at the same time very seriously.


    "this��"


    Zi Feng couldn''t help being overwhelmed by Feili''s words, and after sorting out the language, he said, "This, the secret about me is not really what it is, but I didn''t say one if you didn''t ask me."


    Hearing Zifeng''s words, Feili again stopped and stared at Zifeng and asked, "Then Fengfeng, do you have anything to hide from me."


    "Yes, there are many, but most of them are not secrets. You want to know that I will tell you too."


    Zifeng''s words made Feili feel relieved a lot, and Feili turned her head arrogantly and said, "In this case, I hope I can learn more about Fengfeng."


    "Boom~"


    Not long after, Zifeng and Feili came to the door of the office of the president of the student union. Feili flew up before Zifeng knocked on the door. The door of the office collapsed in an instant, and then one looked very graceful and slightly collapsed. With a pair of silver-framed eyes on the bridge of his nose, he is about 1.75 meters tall, and is wearing a black martial arts uniform. Like Feili, the young man with silver hair and silver pupils sits calmly on a chair. She didn''t feel angry at all because Feili kicked the office door.


    This young man is the president of the student council, Kalyan Ross, and Feili''s brother.


    When Kalian saw Feili taking Zifeng��s hand and walking in, he barely withdrew a smile on his face and said, "Oh, why Feilichan is here too? Brother, I just want to talk to Zifeng. It''s just a little bit of''private affairs''." Calian bit the word''private affairs'' very hard, and at the same time gave Zifeng a fierce look, and then fixed his gaze on Feili and Zifeng together. Hands.


    Feili resisted the urge to kick Kalian and said to him, "Don''t think of me as an idiot, a scum. Call Fengfenglai and just talk about it."


    "Crack."


    When Kallian heard Feili''s name to Zifeng, a thunder flashed behind him.

 v3 Chapter 5： Enrollment Disturbance (Continued)

    "Fengfeng... have already screamed so affectionately, boy, let me tell you where you are in the end."


    Kallian looked crazy and grabbed Zifeng''s collar.


    The current Zifeng was shot while lying down, and quickly broke free of Kallian''s hands and said, "What, Feili and I are just friends, where did you think of your dead sister?"


    When he heard Zifeng''s words, Kalian not only didn''t calm down, but looked at Zifeng with a gloomy face and said, "Even Fei Li is called... It''s really hateful."


    "If there is nothing wrong, I will go with Fengfeng."


    A flat voice came from Feili''s mouth, but Zifeng clearly felt the impatience in Feili''s words.


    Hearing Feili��s words, Kallian returned to normal in an instant, tidying up his clothes and coughing and saying, "Ahem, Zifeng, right? As you know, the school only relies on students to operate, which means that it is actually It��s me who is in charge of everything, and the final decision lies with me."


    "What''s the matter? Fengfeng is just here to study, you scumbag don''t want him to enter the martial arts department."


    Before Kallian had finished speaking, Feili instantly understood. Just like her guess, Kallian called Zifeng to force him to enter the martial arts department, so she interrupted his next words without hesitation. .


    Feili��s words made Kallian frowned. "Fei Lijiang, if it��s other things, my brother will definitely listen to you, but I have my insistence on classmate Zifeng, even though classmate Zifeng came to Jie''er. It has only been a month since Ni, speaking of it as a newcomer, but for general newcomers in the liberal arts department, he can easily subdue two martial arts students. Well, although the strength of the two martial arts students is not very strong, This means that classmate Zifeng has studied martial arts, right."


    "I''ve learned it."


    Zifeng didn''t deny it, but gave a vague answer.


    Kallian��s answer to Zifeng was only a mysterious smile, and then he picked up a brief book on the table and said, "Zifeng, part-time study, working place is the cleaning department of the office. Although the salary is good, it is really very good. It��s hard work. And your scholarship is only D grade, and most of the remuneration will be spent on tuition."


    "You don''t need to worry about this."


    Zifeng couldn''t help rolling his eyes when he heard Kalian report his simple information.


    Hearing Zifeng''s answer, Calian showed a mischievous smile and said, "The next 6 years will be very..."


    Before Kallian''s words were finished, Zifeng waved his hand like a fly, and said impatiently, "I''m saying you''re endless. Just say what you want to do. Just bend around, grind, chirp, and be annoying. NS."


    "Forehead����"


    Zifeng��s words completely disrupted Kalyan��s layout. Kalyan was surprised at first, but then a confident smile appeared on his face again. "I hope you can join the martial arts department. By then, your scholarship level will be upgraded to A level and The tuition will be free, how about it, the conditions are good."


    Hearing Kallian''s words, the corner of Zifeng''s eyes showed a trace of abuse, but even if he hid it, no one noticed it.


    "The conditions are indeed good... but I am not interested at all."


    However, originally Calian was very happy when he heard what Zifeng said before, but Zifeng''s next words completely drove Calian from heaven to hell.


    Calian looked at Zifeng with a stunned expression and said, "Wait... wait, Zifeng student, you have to think carefully. When you transfer to the martial arts department, the scholarship will be upgraded to A level, and the tuition is free. , This can save a lot of money."


    "Uh, I''m sorry, I''m not interested at all, let''s change the conditions I am interested in."


    Zifeng curled his lips in disdain, looked at Kallian contemptuously and said.


    "Brother, don''t waste your efforts. Fengfeng won''t join the martial arts department. Just give up."


    Feili, who was on the side, heard Zifeng''s answer and looked at the stunned expression on Kallian''s face. She felt more happy in her heart, but her face was still indifferent for thousands of years.


    Feili��s words successfully stimulated Kallian��s nervous system. Kallian took a deep breath and said, "Student Zifeng, let��s do this, if you agree to join the martial arts department, I will let you and Feili continue to make friends, if you If you don��t agree, I won��t let Feili have time to contact you again."


    Zifeng looked at the smugly dressed Carlian and said, "Really, I said, can you find another threatening condition to talk to me."


    "What, what are you talking about, isn''t my lovely Feili sauce not threatening enough, bastard, do you want to die?"


    Zifeng''s words successfully ignited the explosive in Kallian''s nervous system, and Kallian burst out instantly.


    Seeing Kalyan who was in a frantic state again, Zifeng couldn''t help but feel guilty, and said quickly, "That, calm, calm, it''s not impossible for me to join the martial arts department."


    "Really, what conditions do you have."


    Hearing Zifeng''s words, Kallian broke free from his madness again, and even Zifeng sighed at the speed of his face change.


    Zifeng rubbed his chin and thought for a while and said, "The conditions are definitely there. In addition to the scholarship you mentioned before, the tuition is free, and I just have enough freedom. This problem shouldn''t be difficult."


    Kallian nodded very satisfied with the conditions that Zifeng put forward and said, "Well, indeed, your conditions are not excessive, I agree."


    "Scum, congratulations, you have successfully forced people to join the martial arts department again."


    After Carlian finished speaking, Feili''s faint voice came over.


    After hearing this, Kallian couldn''t help but sighed and explained, "The selenium mine owned by Jerny City has failed miserably in the last two years of urban warfare, and there is only one left. My work pressure can be said to be very huge. Big, Zifeng Joining in can improve the combat effectiveness of our city a lot. Now Jerney really needs the combat effectiveness of classmate Zifeng, Fei Lijiang, I hope you can understand the painstaking efforts of your brother."


    "Can I force my sister into the martial arts department for the victory of the urban war, scum."


    Feili''s tone is still very plain, but the irony in the words really does not hide the slightest.


    "President, excuse me."


    And just when Kallian wanted to say something, Nina suddenly broke in.


    Seeing Nina''s arrival, Kallian smiled genially and said, "Oh, isn''t this Nina Andok, the captain of the Seventeenth Squad? Is there anything going on here?"

 v3 Chapter 6： Join the Seventeenth Squad

    "Um, President, what about the door of the office... Ale, Feilichan, why are you here."


    Halfway through what Nina said, she suddenly found that Feili, a member of the same team, was there. She was surprised. After all, as the captain of Feili, Nina knew very well that the relationship between Feili and Kallian was like water. Huo, I don''t usually see each other when I go to school, and I only sit together when I eat at home, but now Feili has appeared in Kallian''s office, which makes Nina not surprised.


    Feili stared at Nina and said, "Captain, am I surprised you in my brother''s office."


    "No, no..." Nina shook her head awkwardly, then spotted Zifeng standing next to Feili, and quickly walked to Zifeng''s side and hugged his neck and said, "President, I''ll come to you. It''s because I want this guy..." Halfway through what Nina said, she remembered that she didn''t even know the name of the person she was holding in her arms, her pretty face flushed red, and she whispered, "What''s your name?" "


    "My name is Zifeng."


    Zifeng''s face was embarrassed in Nina''s arms, but he still honestly reported his name.


    But seeing Zifeng in Nina''s arms, Feili, the Three-no-Girl, was reluctant, and said in a cold tone, "Captain, let go of Fengfeng."


    Hearing Feili��s words, Nina reacted instantly and loosened Zifeng��s neck and said awkwardly, ��Ah, I��m sorry, I��m really sorry, I was so excited just now, but...�� At this point, Nina turned her eyes to Kallian continued to say, "Bring Zifeng, please hand Zifeng to me." However, what Nina didn''t know was how warm she was. Ambiguous.


    When Kallian heard Nina��s words, there was a bead of sweat on her head, and she said silently, "Uh...that, if Nina wants it, then I will arrange Zifeng to take your seventeenth team. , It just so happens that he and my sister Feili are good friends."


    In this way, Zifeng successfully entered the seventeenth squad, but after Zifeng joined the seventeenth squad, Wangshendian suddenly released several missions.


    "Ding~The host joins the seventeenth team, and the plot mission officially begins:


    Task 1: Help the seventeenth team get 16 consecutive victories in the team match and become the strongest team among the seventeen teams. Reward: Advanced swordsmanship.


    Task 2: Help the academy city Jerny win an urban rivalry. Reward: Kaleidoscope writing round eyes, left moon reading, right amaterasu.


    Task 3: Kill 20W of polluting beast juveniles, reward: special skill ��Shenwei��


    Task 4: Kill 3000 male males of polluted beasts, reward: special skill "Suzonenghu"


    Task 5: Kill 30 old polluting beasts in the first phase. Reward: 10 special props "Transition Scrolls". And the mission will be completely digitized, and you can use killing creatures to improve combat effectiveness.)


    Task 6: Kill a polluting beast of the sixth stage of the old body, reward: the heart of the world of Reggios After the heart of the world of Gios, you can freely enter and leave this world.)


    Regarding the six plot missions that suddenly appeared in the Temple of Kings, Zifeng said that he was very greedy for those rewards, but what made Zifeng depressed is that you let the polluting beast cubs be killed by 20W, that is, the number is huge. For Zifeng, it��s easy, but it��s already very difficult to kill 30 polluting beasts in the first stage of the old body. Feng has a general understanding of the strength of the polluting beast and the strength of the sky sword. The strength of the 12 sky sword is mostly between the strength of the SS-level wizard and the SSS-level wizard. The strength of the polluting beast is about the same as that of the Twelve Heavens Sword. What''s more, the sixth stage of the old body is definitely a wireless approach to God. Moreover, in Zifeng��s memory, Zifeng learned that the sixth stage of the old body is polluted. Beasts and those belonging to the legendary level. At present, there are definitely no more than 10 old-stage pollution beasts appearing in the entire Reggios world. This old-age stage 6 pollution beast is already very troublesome to find. How about killing it? If Zifeng does not have the strength of Saint Ten, and finally uses the''Awakening of Sin'', it will definitely not be able to kill the polluting beast of the sixth stage of the old body.


    Fortunately, there is no punishment for failure of these plot missions, which makes Zifeng feel relieved.


    "Fengfeng, aren''t you happy?"


    Zifeng looked depressed and walked side by side with Feili on the way home, Feili looked at Zifeng suspiciously and asked.


    "No, it''s okay."


    "Really, but the expression on your face clearly tells me that you are not happy now."


    A flat voice came from Feili''s mouth, "Fengfeng, you definitely don''t want to join the martial arts department, right? It''s that damned brother. He can do anything for the victory in the urban competition."


    Although Feili''s voice was very flat and her face was expressionless, her tightly clenched hands had already highlighted her inner anger.


    Seeing Feili''s inner anger, Zifeng said repeatedly, "It''s okay, I didn''t care about this."


    "Really, but Fengfeng, where is your hometown."


    Hearing Zifeng''s words, Feili thought he was comforting herself, and the subject immediately changed the subject.


    Zifeng hesitated for a while and then said "Hometown? My hometown is Guliandan." Zifeng didn''t lie either. In Zifeng''s memory, his hometown in this world did belong to Guliandan.


    Hearing Zifeng''s answer, Feili was slightly surprised, "Gunshell City Guliandan, then why did you come to Jerny."


    "Because I think Guliandan is not suitable for me, I prefer a peaceful life."


    Zifeng raised his head and opened the sky that was already slightly yellow. He recalled the life in Gulandan. Every day, he was full of battles with polluting beasts. It was indeed a place where life was monotonous. Gulandan��s behavior The route is not like other cities, always avoiding polluting beasts, but under the control of Queen Elsera El Morris, she often breaks into various polluting beast groups to use polluting beasts. The martial artist in the city tempered the strength of the martial artist, but after a long battle with the polluting beast, the martial artist''s strength soared, and thus obtained the invincible honorary title of''gunshell city Guliandan''.

 v3 Chapter 7： First acquaintance

    One day passed quickly. Early in the morning, the sparrows outside the window were chattering non-stop. A ray of warm sunlight shot through the window into the room of Zifeng, and Zifeng''s eyelids were a little beating while she was sleeping. Two times, then opened his eyes and patted his cheek "What time is it, so sleepy."


    Although Zifeng came to this world yesterday, he briefly probed the memory in his mind, but he did not have time to explore it in depth, so after separating from Feili yesterday, Zifeng went home and was investigating himself. The memory of the 14 years that came out of thin air in my mind didn''t rest until around 3 or 4 in the morning.


    After a brief wash, Zifeng looked at the time, and instantly his face became very ugly. "It''s bad, it''s 9 o''clock. Yesterday Feili said to go to the team training room with me to meet with the players. I didn''t expect it to be so. It''s late, bad bad."


    Thinking of this, Zifeng''s cold sweat instantly ran down from his forehead, and even Shunbu used it, and ran to the position agreed upon with Feili.


    "Well, why haven''t you come yet, it''s so slow, that guy won''t run away, right?"


    In the training room of the seventeenth team, Nina sat on the sofa looking impatiently at Harley and Shanid, who were sitting across from her, while Feili stood by as if she had nothing to do with herself. Looking at the training props next to her, Nina, Halley, and Shanid could obviously feel a very cold breath from her.


    Shanid wiped the sniper rifle in his hand indifferently and said, "It''s not because you forcibly pulled others in and escaped, right?"


    Hearing what Shanid said, Nina exploded her hair instantly, staring at Shanid fiercely and said, "Shanid, what are you talking about."


    Shanid was really shocked by Nina''s fierce eyes, and said quickly, "No... I didn''t say anything."


    "Nina, maybe that guy just got lost."


    Feeling that the atmosphere is very bad for Harley, she immediately came out to adjust, but Feili didn''t give Harley any face, and said faintly, "What''s so fascinating about this road, Fengfeng is not a road idiot, and he made an appointment in the morning. I did wait for him there for a long time..." At this point, Fei Li��s pair of show hands couldn��t help me becoming fists. I can guarantee that if everyone in the training room at this time, Fei Li will definitely walk to the wall. A few hard kicks to get out of breath.


    "Fei Li, don''t worry about the truth."


    Hearing Feili telling her information, Halley couldn''t help but complain.


    "Click"


    And just when everyone was waiting impatiently, the door of the training room suddenly opened, and then Zifeng walked in apologetically and said, "Sorry, I''m late, and Feili... That, one morning this morning. I accidentally overslept..."


    "It''s okay, I waited for ten minutes to see you before I came to the training room by myself."


    Feili looked at Zifeng expressionlessly, but Zifeng could clearly feel the resentment behind her from Feili.


    And Nina looked at Zifeng, and happily ran to him and said, "It''s okay, you are finally here." Then she introduced to Harley and Shanid, "I will introduce you to this guy. This guy is new." Zifeng, a member of the team."


    "Please take care."


    Zifeng waved to Harley and Shanid very cooperatively.


    Then Nina introduced to Zifeng, "The guy wiping the gun is a fourth-grade sniper, Shanid Yellipton. Next to him is a third-grade alchemy steel technician, Harley Sa Now, I shouldn''t need to introduce it to Feili."


    "Fengfeng, stay away from Shanid in the future. That guy is just like my brother is a scum."


    After Nina''s introduction, Feili''s faint voice came out.


    Hearing Feili''s words, Zi Feng twitched and said, "It''s so straightforward."


    And Shanid looked at Feili with an innocent face and said, "Feilichan, I am that kind of person."


    "I''m the third grade of Martial Arts Division, the captain of the 17th team, Nina Andok, please take care of me from now on"


    Nina directly ignored Shanid''s innocent expression and continued to introduce Zifeng, but Zifeng could tell from this that the feelings between the seventeenth team members were quite good.


    Zifeng smiled at Nina and said, "I''m here for the first time, please take care of me."


    "Um... please take care."


    Nina looked at the smile at the corner of Zifeng��s mouth, she couldn��t help being stunned. Because she just saw Zifeng in a hurry yesterday, she didn��t observe Zifeng��s appearance carefully. Now, after Nina has carefully looked at Zifeng��s appearance, she felt in her heart. I couldn��t help but screamed, "God, is he a boy or a girl? His watery skin is even more delicate than mine, and it looks too bad for the sky, even longer than me. Beautiful." Thinking of this, a strong sense of inferiority suddenly rose in my heart.


    "Captain, if I don''t start training today, I''ll go back first."


    After a while, Feili��s voice came out, and instantly awakened Nina who was addicted to Zifeng��s smile. Nina said in a panic, "Ah...oh, I��m so sorry, but Zifeng classmate, what are you? Boys or girls, they look so...beautiful."


    "..."


    Nina''s words made Zifeng embarrassed a bit, and shouted at Nina very helplessly, "I''m a pure man of the Twenty-eight Classics."


    "Ha, what, Zifengchan, I thought you were a girl in the uniform of a male martial artist."


    Hearing Zifeng''s words, Shanid instantly showed a disappointed expression.


    "Tweet"


    A ��#�� popped out of Zifeng��s forehead.


    Harley on the side also looked at Zifeng unexpectedly and said, "Zifeng sauce, you shouldn''t be kidding, I always feel that you wear a female martial artist''s body and fit."


    "Tweet"


    Another ��#�� broke out from Zifeng��s forehead.


    Even Feili nodded in agreement and said, "Harley, it''s really rare. The first time I heard you speak so good." After that, Feili didn''t know where to find a female martial artist''s uniform and said, " Fengfeng, try it on your dress, it''s definitely suitable for you."


    After Feili finished speaking, she clenched her right hand on her chest and made a cheering gesture, but the faint expression on her face matched her movements and it was a little weird.


    "Choo Choo Choo"


    In an instant, there were a few more ��#�� signs on Zifeng��s head again, and finally, Zifeng broke out.


    "You are endless, I said, labor, capital is an out-and-out pure man, and Feili, why did you coax with me, even let me wear the uniform of a female martial artist, you are Deliberately right."


    Hearing Zifeng''s words, Feili still looked at Zifeng calmly and said, "Yes, I did it on purpose."

 v3 Chapter 8： Test (on)

    Nina looked at Zifeng who had been blown into a grayish white body, and couldn''t help but say, "Well, well, don''t tease Zifeng classmates anymore." She said, she took out the two leather bags tied to her legs. Two pieces of smelting steel.


    "recovery."


    As soon as Nina��s words fell, the two alchemical steels released a faint blue light, and then the two alchemical steels turned into black double whips. Nina held the double whips and smiled at Zifeng and said, "Although you know you can beat General martial arts students, but you still have to test you now, you don''t need to be nervous." He said, shouting at Harley behind him, "Haley, give him that."


    Hearing Nina''s words, Zifeng recalled the original plot of "Steel City Reggios" and asked, "Is it the test? Is it to allocate the work for the next match."


    It should be known that although several years have passed, after the training of the brain capacity-expanding exercises in the "Heart of the Hospital", Zifeng''s memory has reached a very abnormal point, almost it can be said to be It��s not forgotten by the eyes and ears, and it is more perverted in the understanding of knowledge, such as the use of "��", although Zifeng has the memory of those 14 years, but if there is no amazing understanding In that case, it is impossible for Zifeng to learn how to use it immediately after feeling the''��'' for a while. From here, we can see that Zifeng''s understanding has changed. Slack.


    Nina looked at Zifeng very satisfied and said, "Yes, tomorrow is the team match. We will be in the match with the 16th team, so we have to quickly determine your position and play well in the match tomorrow. Show the strength you deserve."


    At this time, Halley walked over with a box of alchemy steel and said, "This is alchemy steel for practice. I haven''t entered anyone''s information. There will be no habit problems. Which one do you want?"


    "Is it an alchemy steel for practice? Forget it, whatever you want."


    Xifeng looked at the colorful alchemy steel in the box, and finally chose a red alchemical steel that was the same as the original one, opened the Divine Eye system and scanned Nina, and instantly Zifeng knew all of Nina''s information and thoughts.


    "Name: Nina


    Gender: Female


    Race: Human


    Cultivation method: ��qi practice


    Skills: Lei Xun King Kong �� primary double whip proficiency


    Combat power: 10298


    Good and evil value: +2300


    "It''s better to start lightly later, so as not to hurt him. After all, this is just a test."


    Evaluation: It is a little ant without threat. "


    After reading Nina��s information, Zifeng almost laughed. "Nina is a good person, but what she doesn��t know is that her strength can��t touch one of my hairs at all, but forget it, don��t let it It��s too ugly for her to lose." Zifeng is not an unmotivated person like the original protagonist. On the contrary, Zifeng is very serious about fighting, so even though it is a small test, Zifeng will take him out. The strength it deserves.


    After using the God Eye system to understand Nina''s combat effectiveness briefly, Zifeng played with the red alchemy steel in his hand and shouted, "Restore."


    In an instant, the red alchemy steel released a burst of dark blue light, followed by a handful of blood. The red...The whip suddenly appeared in Zifeng''s hands. If Zifeng changed into a queen outfit, then there would be a lively queen.


    "Hahaha����"


    Seeing Zifeng look like this, Shanid was the first to laugh, pointing to Zifeng and saying, "Skin... whip, your lord queen, you want to whip. Hit me?"


    "Hahaha"


    Shanid''s words instantly ignited the laughter of everyone except Feili. Of course, Feili was also very painful, as can be seen from her trembling shoulders.


    "this����"


    Zifeng looked at the blood in his hand in astonishment. The red whip thought, "I''m going, this should be a dagger, what...what''s going on with the whip, damn..." Thinking of this, Zifeng fiercely put the blood in his hand. The red whip fell to the ground, and said to Harley with a look of embarrassment, "Well, I want to change to an alchemical steel."


    "Please...please...hahaha."


    Seeing the embarrassing look on Zifeng��s face, Halley first forcibly suppressed his smile, and once again sent the alchemy steel box full of contact to Zifeng��s face, but when he saw the more and more on Zifeng��s face again The more embarrassing expression, I couldn''t help but laugh again.


    "That''s it, restore."


    This time Zifeng took out a handful of silver-white alchemy steel, and after Zifeng shouted an export order, the silver-white alchemy steel became a Japanese-style taichi.


    Zifeng looked at the Japanese-style sword in his hand with a sigh of relief and thought, "Is it a sword, but my sword skills are already advanced."


    "Huh, let''s start, Zifeng."


    Seeing that Zifeng had recovered the alchemy steel, Nina took a deep breath and forced her smile down, and then looked at Zifeng very seriously.


    Seeing Nina''s serious face, Zi Feng''s face couldn''t help but become serious


    "I''m very strong, you have to be careful." Zifeng said, standing the sword on his chest, making a gesture of preparing to attack.


    As soon as the expert took action, he knew if there was any. Seeing Zifeng''s posture, Nina instantly became vigilant, because Zifeng''s overall aura is completely different from the warm and easygoing one just now, and Zifeng is now showing to others. A kind of sword just unsheathed, very sharp.


    Although she felt that Zifeng��s aura became different at this time, Nina didn��t take his words seriously. She just crossed her double whips on her chest and stared at Zifeng��s every move. He joked, "It seems that your martial arts are good."


    "It''s okay, I''m going to go."


    As soon as Zifeng��s voice fell, the whole person instantly turned into an afterimage and rushed towards Nina. This time, Zifeng did not use anything else, but only used her unskilled swordsmanship and Nina. In the battle, even Shunbu didn''t use it.


    "So fast!"


    Even though Zifeng didn''t use Shunbu, his speed still made Nina feel very fast. With just a blink of an eye, Zifeng jumped behind Nina and slashed down at an angle.


    "Boom."


    Feeling the movement behind her, Nina didn''t have time to think about it, and quickly blocked the iron whip in her right hand behind her, and then the whole person rushed forward instantly with the momentum of that blow, pulling away from Zifeng.


    Just now, Nina and Zifeng tightly were just a matchup of moves, and did not use any ��. This result made Nina very satisfied, and said to Zifeng, "Not bad, I will take it seriously next."

 v3 Chapter 9： Test (below)

    Zifeng volleyed with the sword in his hand and said, "Come on."


    And Shanid and Harley, who watched the battle on the sidelines, couldn''t help but be surprised, "It was so fast that they repelled Nina. This is the first time I have seen such a newcomer."


    In the training room, Nina looked at Zifeng warily with a double whip in her hand, trying to find a breakthrough. On the other hand, Zifeng was only holding Taishou in her right hand and leaning on her side very casually, but it was Zifeng��s. With a casual attitude, Nina couldn''t find any flaws at all.


    Time passed, and finally, Nina couldn''t bear it and rushed to Zifeng first.


    "what"


    The double whips in Nina''s hand were constantly pumping towards Zifeng, trying to break Zifeng''s defense with a tough attack.


    However, Zifeng faced Nina''s offensive without fear, with a faint smile on his face, slowly raising the sword in his hand to block it. Although Zifeng''s movements seemed slow, but every time She was able to intercept Nina''s double whip very cleverly. After the two of them fought for a few rounds, Nina jumped and said, "You are really talented."


    "Yes."


    Zifeng raised her eyebrows and was noncommittal about Nina''s words.


    Nina didn''t care too much about Zifeng''s attitude, her face was full of warfare and said, "Let''s come again." She said that Nina quickly attacked Zifeng.


    After more than ten rounds, no matter how fast or tricky Nina��s attack speed becomes, the Tachi in Zifeng��s hand can still intercept her attack at an unhurried speed. At this time, Nina fully understands. With martial arts alone, Zifeng is completely above himself.


    "Humph"


    Nina could not help but snorted coldly when she saw Zifeng''s attack, and quickly stopped the next offensive and retreated.


    However, Nina stepped back, but Zifeng was unwilling to let her go so easily, moving lightly, and the whole figure once again turned into an afterimage and appeared behind Nina.


    "you lose."


    Zifeng patted Nina''s shoulder lightly, the faint smile on her face never disappeared.


    Feeling that her shoulder was slapped, Nina turned her head in surprise and found that Zi Fengzheng was looking at her with a smile on her face, her face was embarrassed, but Nina also admitted very freely, "Indeed, your martial arts is very powerful. "


    "Nina''s martial arts actually lost to Zifeng, this is impossible."


    Hearing Nina''s frankness, Shanid and Harley, who were watching the battle, were stunned.


    Nina ignored the surprise of the two of them, and quickly jumped away from the place. The black double whip in her hand was placed across Xiong''s mouth and asked, "Will external force be rushed?"


    Zifeng placed Taidao horizontally in front of Xiong and said, "Well, of course it will."


    "Then take it, this is the final test."


    Speaking of Nina''s light blue suffocation, Zifeng could clearly see that Nina''s light blue suffocation was converging on the double whip in her hand, when the whip above the double whip reached At a certain level, Nina slammed, and the gathering on both sides turned into a light blue horizontal line until it hit the purple wind.


    Zifeng looked at the light blue qi rushing towards him, and there was also a dazzling golden qi all over his body, but this golden qi was not condensed, like a 360-degree protective cover with no dead ends. The purple wind is deadly shrouded in it. Of course, it is possible to do this step thanks to the help of LV3''s vector operation, otherwise, even if the control is subtle, it will not be able to achieve this similar effect.


    "boom"


    There was a loud bang, and when the qi dissipated, Zifeng stood intact, not even a trace of wrinkles on his clothes appeared. Also, for Nina''s attack, whose combat power is only about 1W, it would be weird that Zifeng could cause a trace of damage. But other people didn''t know Zifeng''s strength at all. After seeing the light blue qi collided with Zifeng, Zifeng still stood in place unscathed, as if nothing had happened. Even Feili''s face, which has not changed for thousands of years, has a look of surprise.


    "Patter"


    Shanid looked at the intact Zifeng in surprise, and even the sniper rifle in his hand fell to the ground regardless of "How could it be that it blocked Nina''s thunder, and how powerful the shield-like �� needed." Only the control of the company can be formed."


    Halley also looked at Zifeng in the field dumbfounded and muttered, "It''s amazing..."


    And Nina was taken aback by Zifeng��s strength, and then not only was she not disappointed that her attack could hurt Zifeng, she said with a happily expression, "Great, now our team is making a lot of money. Zifeng, I didn''t expect your strength to be so strong."


    Regarding Nina''s words, Zifeng replied innocently, "I told you at the beginning, but who made you unbelievable."


    "Uh...this"


    Zifeng''s words made Nina feel embarrassed, and said haha, "Well, well, let''s start training. By the way, what kind of weapon are you used to, Zifeng?"


    "Forget it, just let you go this time."


    Regarding Nina''s witty change of topic, Zifeng just rolled his eyes, and then said, "As for weapons, anything is fine."


    But when Zifeng said this, he regretted it, because he obviously saw Feiliyang Yang Yang with the whole body blood in his hand. The red long whip, so he quickly added "Anything except whip weapons."


    Sure enough, when Zifeng had just finished speaking, Feili''s faint voice came out, "Ah, it looks like it''s out of play."


    "Any weapon is fine."


    Nina hugged her chin and said with a bit of difficulty, "But the test just showed that your martial arts is very good, and you are very good at controlling ��. Besides, I don''t know which weapon you are most suitable for."


    "Well, if I can, I will use my own alchemy steel."


    Hearing Nina''s words, Zifeng hesitated slightly, then pretended to take out the pure white alchemy steel he had built from a purse in his purse, and raised it in his hand.


    And seeing the alchemical steel in Zifeng��s hands, Harley could not help but exclaimed, "This is a multiple compound alchemical steel. It is preliminarily estimated that it has at least 4 forms in appearance, and the materials it creates are all super rare. If only the hardness of the alchemical steel can be compared to the strength of the sky sword, some aspects are beyond the conditions of the sky sword, and it is currently the strongest alchemical steel I have ever seen. Zifeng, this alchemical steel is really is it yours?"

 v3 Chapter 10： The shock brought by the purple wind

    Regarding Harley��s question, Zifeng was slightly embarrassed, and said in his heart, ��Sure enough, Harley��s knows a lot about alchemical steel. Just a cursory look at the basic form can guess how many forms my alchemical steel has. It��s a talent. Ah, and even the materials can be guessed."


    However, Zifeng replied frankly, "This... indeed, it''s my own gold-making steel."


    After getting Zifeng''s answer, Halley said embarrassingly, "Um, Zifeng, you...can you lend me this alchemical steel to study it."


    "Yes, take it." As he said, Zifeng threw the pure white alchemical steel in his hand at Harley like throwing garbage.


    After all, for this piece of alchemy, as long as it had sufficient materials, it would take a little time at most to create it, so Zifeng easily agreed to Harley''s request.


    And Halley looked at the alchemy steel flying towards him and couldn''t help but get anxious, and quickly stretched out his hands to take it and said very dissatisfied, "Hey, be careful, what should I do if it breaks."


    "Uh, that, if Harley breaks, I have a spare."


    Zifeng couldn''t help but feel embarrassed at Harley''s blame, and then once again took out two pure white alchemical steels and raised them in his hands.


    Seeing that Zifeng took out two alchemical steels of the same quality like a magic trick, Halley couldn''t help but stunned. "Zifeng...you... tell me how your alchemical steels come from, these... ...This shouldn''t be..."


    "Uh, you are right, these are all forged by myself."


    Before Harley''s words were finished, Zifeng took his words.


    "what!"


    Zifeng''s words obviously stimulated everyone''s nerves again.


    Shanid looked at Zifeng with an incredulous expression on his face and said, "How could it be possible that the strength is so strong, but even the technology of forging gold and steel is so high, it is impossible to become you even if you start from the mother��s womb. Look like it."


    "abnormal"


    The originally plain Sanwu girl showed a slight shock on her face, staring at Zifeng as if trying to see him through.


    Nina also nodded in agreement and said, "You are simply not a human being."


    Regarding the attitude of the people, Zifeng couldn''t help but cried out, "Uh, I said you have enough, what a big deal, what''s so great about this."


    "This...what''s so great about this?"


    Hearing Zifeng��s words, Nina was reluctant. She looked at Zifeng and said, "Your martial arts are strong and strong. These are things we have never seen before, so forget it. , But your forging technology is still so high, you still let people live, is there a monster like you, are you sure you are not challenging our extreme cognition?"


    "Well, is it really exciting for you."


    With regard to Nina''s appearance, Zifeng was really guilty, and her momentum could not help but weaken.


    "What do you mean."


    Shanid looked at Zifeng speechlessly and said, "The appearance is against the sky, the martial arts is superb, and the forging technology is so high, you still let the man live." As he said, the two lines of tears instantly used his eyes.


    "Um, Zifeng, can you call me the technique of gold-smelting steel."


    Harley ignored Shanid''s cuteness and looked at Zifeng with fiery eyes, "I will always look at you if you don''t teach me".


    For Harley��s eyes, Zifeng��s already overwhelmed pressure increased, and he nodded and said, "Teach you, yes, but you... don''t look at me like that. It feels very awkward."


    For Zifeng''s answer, Halley was taken aback. Obviously he didn''t expect Zifeng to agree to his request so easily, but then he shouted ecstatically, "Really, that''s great."


    At this time, Feili��s face had returned to calm, and she said faintly, ��Now I finally know why my brother will take you into the martial arts department at any cost.�� However, the trace of loss in her words, Zi Feng is very I clearly caught it, and Zifeng couldn''t help but asked with concern, "What''s wrong, Feili."


    "No, it''s nothing, I''m going to train first."


    After speaking, Feili turned and walked towards the training ground, leaving behind a group of people who still couldn''t figure out the situation.


    After Feili left, Nina looked at Feili��s departure in amazement and thought, ��What��s wrong with this Nizi? Isn��t she always annoying to train? If she can��t participate in training, she can��t participate. Why did she actively ask for training today? ."


    In fact, all this is thanks to Zifeng��s talent, because Zifeng��s strength far exceeds Feili��s budget. Because of the disparity in strength, Feili feels the distance between Zifeng and her. This inexplicable sense of distance makes Feili feel very uncomfortable. The only way to eliminate this sense of distance is to eliminate the gap in strength. That��s why Feili actively asks for training. Otherwise, with her formerly casual personality, now There is absolutely no request for training, but no one knows all this.


    Time passed quickly, and in a blink of an eye, Zifeng and the members of the seventeenth team spent this somewhat monotonous day in intense training.


    Since Zifeng and Feili went home in the same direction, after the training, Zifeng was still with Feili.


    "Fengfeng, does everyone in Guliandan have the same strength as you?"


    On the way home, Feili couldn''t help but wonder at Zifeng''s profile.


    Hearing Feili��s question, Zifeng said without concealment, "Not everyone, my current strength should be top-notch if it is ranked according to the ranking."


    For Zifeng��s answer, Feili seemed a little surprised. "Are you top? The twelve martial artists with the strongest strength in Guliandan are named as Heavenly Sword Granters and Recipients. Only the 12 Heavenly Sword Granters and Recipients belong to Guliandan. Top strength, Fengfeng, are you the recipient of the Heavenly Sword."


    "Heavenly sword grant and recipient? It used to be, now, isn''t it."


    Zifeng''s answer was very natural and decisive.


    Feili tilted her head and asked, "Why do you say that?"


    Zifeng smiled indifferently and said, "Because I gave up my identity as the recipient of the Heavenly Sword, and forced myself to leave Gu Liandan."


    Feili asked with some suspicion, "Because I think Guliandan is not suitable for you. You prefer a peaceful life, right."


    Zifeng didn''t deny it, but with a faint smile on the corner of his mouth, he said, "I long for a peaceful life, and the city is full of battles, so I chose to leave." Zifeng didn''t lie at all, because at least That''s what he thought when he hadn''t crossed over.

 v3 Chapter 11： Wheel Department

    The sky gradually dimmed, and Zifeng also bid farewell to Feili and went back to the dormitory alone, but when he just returned to the door of the dormitory, Zifeng noticed that there was a pink bento box hanging on the door handle. , Seeing this situation, Zifeng''s face couldn''t help but show a bitter, helpless smile.


    If Zifeng guessed correctly, this lunch box should have been sent by Meixian. After opening the lunch box, the food in it was the same as in the memory, and it was a sandwich that looked very appetizing.


    In fact, for the girl Mei Xian, Zi Feng still likes it very much. Although she has no strength, she looks like a vase, but Mei Xian is definitely a material for a wife. He hangs his lunch box in Lei Feng��s dormitory on time every day. On the doorknob.


    "Well, it''s delicious." Zifeng commented while eating the lunch, "The taste of this sandwich alone can tell that Meixian''s cooking skills have reached the master level, which is really good."


    For Zifeng��s superb cooking skills, tasting the taste of food is also a technique. Although Zifeng has long known that Meixian��s sandwiches are delicious, Zifeng has always believed that her cooking skills are the most advanced. Unexpectedly, after tasting the sandwiches made by Mei Xian, she discovered that her cooking skills had reached the master level. Although master-level cooking is nothing to Zifeng, this level of cooking is embodied in a fifteen-year-old girl, which has to surprise Zifeng.


    "Ah, so full."


    After eating the bento made by Meixian, Zifeng patted his stomach with a satisfied expression on his face. Then, as if thinking of something, he patted his forehead and said, "Oops, I have to go tonight. The cleaning department of the agency is going to be late for a part-time job.�� With that, Zifeng packed up the lunch box as quickly as possible and then changed into work clothes and rushed out of the dormitory.


    Although it has been a month since I came to Jerney, today''s work is indeed the first day of Zifeng.


    The galloping Zifeng holding a slightly wrinkled map with one hand reached an entrance to the underground on the outskirts of the residential area. After passing the pass to the student who is serving as the guard, walk inside and immediately see the elevator towards the underground. Zifeng walked into the suggested elevator that was only surrounded by iron fences, and descended toward the depths of the ground.


    "This is the wheel department, the heart of a self-disciplined mobile city, but the smell of engine oil here is so strong, and the smell of engine oil is mixed with an unpleasant smell in it."


    Standing in the elevator, Zifeng asked about the increasingly dense smell of engine oil and catalyst fluid, frowning unconsciously.


    Just as this unspeakable smell became stronger and stronger, the elevator finally stopped descending. However, although the smell did not become stronger, the strange smell was very unbearable for Zifeng.


    Reluctantly, Zifeng had to use a moderate amount of manipulation to spread all over his body, completely isolating the strange smell from his surroundings. When Zifeng felt a burst of fresh air, he felt relieved. "Huh, fortunately, I have vector operations and can isolate the strange smell around me. Otherwise, I may be smoked to death. Yes, no wonder there are not many people working here in the original book."


    However, although Zifeng has seen the scenery of the wheel department in the anime, when Zifeng actually saw the real thing, he couldn''t help but be shocked. The lights in the wheel department were not as bright as in the anime. , On the contrary, the light is a bit dim. The light is the minimum light that faintly reflects the scene in front of you. The intricate pipelines in the passage are surrounded by gears that rotate in various ways in a certain rhythm. In addition, the ultra-selenium element dissolved in the catalyst liquid in the glass-like transparent pipeline rushes toward the same point like blood, while the turbid and precipitated liquid flows back from the pipeline next to it.


    "This kind of craftsmanship is really amazing, it''s simply an ingenious design."


    Although Zifeng did not learn craftsmanship skills, the master-level forging technique still included a certain amount of craftsman skills. Therefore, Zifeng couldn''t help but have some skills when he saw the huge machine composed of a large row of complicated parts in front of him. Kind of sigh.


    After a little shock, Zifeng retracted his mind and walked towards the railing in front of him. After all, he came to work, not to appreciate the complicated craftsmanship in front of him.


    When Zifeng walked to the railing and looked down, she found a Nina who was also wearing overalls and was standing in another elevator washing the wall. Seeing Nina''s figure, Zifeng couldn''t help but yelled "Senior Nina, I am a new staff member."


    When she heard Zifeng''s yelling, Nina didn''t seem to hear Zifeng''s voice at all, she just raised her head slightly and said, "Oh, okay, I''ll go up right away."


    After a while, Nina stood up inside the elevator, but when Nina saw that the new staff member was Zifeng, she couldn��t help but froze, "Classmate Zifeng? Are you... are you a new staff member? ?"


    Zifeng looked at Nina with a playful look and said, "Yes, how about it, Senior Nina, I didn''t expect it to be me."


    "I really didn''t expect it, your strength is so strong, and the technology of making gold and steel is so good, I didn''t expect to come back to this place to work."


    Nina rolled her eyes at Zifeng''s playful expression, and then said, "Okay, don''t call me Senior Nina, just call my name Nina."


    "Really, then don''t always call me classmates and classmates, call me Zifeng or Xiaofeng."


    Regarding Nina''s request, Zifeng accepted it very easily. After all, it was a bit unaccustomed to make Zifeng always behave like seniors.


    "Well... well, I''m older than you, so I''ll call you Xiaofeng, but why did you come back here to work? You know, the environment here is that few people can bear it. Now you work here. I am the only one."


    Nina also hesitated slightly before agreeing to Zifeng''s request, but she was still very confused about Zifeng''s work.


    When Zifeng heard Nina��s question, he was taken aback, and then smiled at her and explained, "Well, although the environment here is really terrible, I almost couldn''t bear the strange smell when I first came in, but here it is. But the treatment is still very generous."


    "Yes, the work pay here is indeed very good, no wonder you will work here."


    Nina understood Zifeng''s answer very well.

 v3 Chapter 12： Nina

    In fact, for Nina''s question, Zifeng is just a reason to find it casually. The job pay is good? What effect does that have for Zifeng, after all, he is not sure how long Zifeng will stay in this world. It may be a month or a year. Anyway, once the task is completed, Zifeng will leave Reggie immediately. Oss World returned to Monster Tail, so the salary of the job was of no use to Zifeng, all that Zifeng needed was a job that could earn enough for his own consumption.


    However, this job was already set before Zifeng crossed, and Zifeng had no choice but to come here to work.


    "Nina, let''s finish our work quickly and rest early. There will be a team match tomorrow. If we don''t take a good rest, it may affect the match tomorrow." With that, Zifeng picked up one. The brush went up the elevator.


    Hearing Zifeng��s words, Nina suddenly remembered that there would be a match with the 16th team tomorrow and quickly walked into the elevator and said, "Yes, I have to speed up, otherwise tomorrow��s match will not be enough. Energy to face it."


    As the elevator descended, Zifeng and Nina stood in the elevator and scrubbed the floor in the criss-cross passageway that was completely in a labyrinth state. At the beginning, due to Zifeng''s inexperience, he could not completely remove the stains on the floor, but after passing After Nina knew for a while, she quickly understood the trick.


    As the so-called male and female match, work is not tired, and in a short while, the two quickly cleared nearly half of the area.


    "Huh, so tired."


    Zifeng put his right hand on his hips, wiped the fine sweat from his forehead, and looked at Nina, who was also wiping sweat, and asked, "But Nina, how long have you been working here? The work experience is quite sufficient."


    "Not too long, that is, three years."


    Nina was very proud of being able to give Zifeng some guidance in her work. Don��t look at Nina being happy because of Zifeng��s strength. At the same time, Nina is also under great pressure because of Zifeng��s super strength. After all, although Zifeng��s strength is strong, there is a real gap in strength between the entire team. It��s too big. Nina doesn��t seem to be a burden to Zifeng, so I hope to catch up with Zifeng and fight side by side with him. However, Zifeng��s super strength makes Nina, who has always been full of confidence, feel desperate. .


    Zifeng looked at the fatigue on Nina''s face and suggested, "Nina, I think it''s better to take a break now, anyway, only half of the work is left."


    "This...well, I happen to be a little hungry too, how about you?"


    After Nina glanced at the area that had been cleaned, she still agreed to Zifeng''s proposal. After rising up the elevator, she sat on the edge of the corridor and took out a lunch box.


    Zifeng watched Nina take out the lunch box and touched the back of her head awkwardly and said, "Well, I forgot to bring the lunch box."


    "It''s okay, let''s eat together, it just happens that I have enough bento, I really can''t finish it alone."


    Nina simply pushed her lunch to Zifeng''s face, showing a bold smile on her face.


    Zifeng looked at the bento in front of him for a moment, then gave Nina an apologetic smile and said, "Thank you so much. I will also ask you to eat the bento I made in return."


    Hearing Zifeng''s words, Nina couldn''t help looking at Zifeng in surprise and asked, "Do you make a bento? Xiaofeng, can you also make a bento?"


    Zifeng said very "humbly", "Well, yes, I used to cook at home by myself, so although it''s not particularly delicious, it''s definitely not bad." But these words seem very false. You, sister, you have a god-level cooking skill, don��t you cook particularly delicious? Then what kind of cooking skills do you think will make the food delicious?


    "Yes����"


    Hearing Zifeng''s words, Nina showed a slight embarrassment on her face. After all, to be honest, Nina has never cooked before, so I bought it here.


    However, as if feeling the awkwardness on Nina''s face, Zi Feng couldn''t help but laughed and said, "Why, Nina, don''t you know how to cook?"


    "How... how is it possible, what''s the difficulty of cooking, I do it often."


    Hearing Zifeng''s words, Nina was like a cat whose tail was stepped on, her hair exploded in an instant, but at the end of the story, she was very lacking in confidence.


    Seeing Nina''s embarrassment, Zi Feng couldn''t help but smiled knowingly, and quickly changed the subject and said, "But Nina, why do you work here."


    Nina vaguely replied, "This, the reason is the same as you. Although it is the worst workplace in terms of health management, the salary is not bad. This is also true. Poor people like me can get it. I''m very happy with the high salary here, so I don''t care about the environment here."


    Hearing Nina''s words, Zifeng was a little surprised, "So Nina''s family is very short of money?"


    "This, in fact, our family is indeed not poor."


    After eating a sandwich, Nina came to a cup of black tea, took a sip of the food, and then explained, ��Actually, my parents opposed me coming to the Academy of Education. I was half-way away from home, Xianying Urban Shunai. Barr came here, so the family didn''t send me living expenses."


    "So this is ah."


    Hearing this, Zifeng immediately understood in his heart, and recalled Nina''s experience in the original book.


    "Then Zifeng, what about you, why did you come to Academy City?"


    Nina looked at Zifeng in confusion, it was hard to imagine that he had such a strong ability to come to the Academy City to study.


    Regarding Nina��s question, Zifeng had been prepared for a long time, and just smiled and said, ��Because life here is very peaceful and makes people feel very peaceful, unlike my hometown, which is full of fighting atmosphere almost every day.��


    "Your hometown? By the way, I still don''t know where your hometown is after so long."


    Nina obviously has a strong interest in the hometown in Zifengkou. After all, the ability to cultivate such a talented teenager shows the strength of that city.


    Zifeng was also very indifferent to Nina��s curiosity, and replied, "My hometown is Guliandan, which is known as the city of gun shells. Perhaps ordinary people know that Guliandan is an invincible city. This is true, but But I don��t know the origin of this title. In fact, Gulandan��s route is not like an ordinary city to avoid polluting beasts, but through the control of Queen Elsera El Morris, usually towards polluting beasts. Going forward, use the polluting beasts to hone the strength of the martial artist in the city. Of course, the queen still controls the strengths of the polluting beasts, and will not deliberately look for the kind of superpowered polluting beasts. The honorary title of Gurendan''s gun shell city, but for me who likes peace, Gurendan is not suitable for me, so I left Gurendan and came to Jerney."

 v3 Chapter 13： chat

    Zifeng''s answer made Nina feel very dissatisfied. Although Nina tried to hide it, she could still clearly see the unspeakable anger on her face.


    Seeing the anger on Nina��s face, Zifeng quickly explained, ��Actually, I can be said to be a deserter when I leave Guliandan, but I��m really tired of the life that is confronted by polluting beasts every day. And every time you fight with the polluting beast, there are sacrifices of your comrades. Although the sacrifices are a small part of them, a person who was still talking to you yesterday and suddenly left you the next day. , That kind of taste, to be honest, I don��t want to experience it anymore.�� After speaking, Zifeng��s eyes looked a little gloomy. Although these were only in Zifeng��s memory, Zifeng did not personally experience it, but Zifeng He is a very emotional person, so whenever I watch those pictures in my memory, an indescribable heartache comes from my heart.


    Hearing Zifeng''s explanation and seeing Zifeng''s slightly dim eyes, Nina showed an undisguised reflection on her face.


    "...Is that so? It turns out that you left Guliandan because of this. I''m really sorry. I mentioned something that made you sad."


    "No, it''s nothing."


    Hearing Nina''s apology, Zifeng shook his head and cleared up some bad mood. After all, Nina was just an unintentional act, but Lei Feng felt that Nina was very interesting. Although his behavior is stubborn and calm at first glance, his expression is as dizzying as a kaleidoscope when talking at close range like this. Especially the way she expresses her emotions in her eyes, and she barely hides her eyes, and it''s funny to look like she''s trying to pretend to be cool.


    "Actually, I am very envious of your life in Guliandan."


    After Nina took another sandwich, she whispered: "We are born into a self-disciplined mobile city. Almost all of us live in the same city all our lives. Because there are terrible polluting beasts outside, we make ourselves like A bird that can''t take the initiative to fly out of the cage... But on the other hand, some people travel by wandering buses between cities. Although others can only see a single world, they can see a diverse world. This I am very envious."


    Hearing Nina''s words, Zifeng couldn''t help but stared at Nina''s side in a daze. Although Zifeng knew that Nina was very eager to leave the self-disciplined mobile city, but when she heard Nina''s truth, her heart was touched. It''s still very big.


    However, Nina seemed to feel Zifeng''s gaze and looked up at him fiercely.


    Zifeng was stared at by Nina, his face turned red involuntarily, and he hurriedly took a bite of the sandwich in her hand.


    "Hehe, I didn''t expect Xiaofeng, you are quite interesting."


    Seeing Zifeng''s flustered look, Nina couldn''t help but laugh, and then squinted her eyes happily and said, "Although I can''t be a traveler, at least I want to see the outside world. So I''m going to learn. Yuan City��s decision. Although I think this is a reasonable judgment, my parents are very opposed to it. In fact, it is the first time I quarreled with my father that level. Although I don��t know what he thinks, I But I am very happy."


    Zifeng''s thinking is very mature, and he did not unilaterally think about the problem from Nina''s perspective, and adjusted, "Actually, maybe your parents are worried about you, so they don''t agree with you to leave."


    "This, I also know that they care about me, but I have my own persistence."


    Speaking of this, Nina''s face was full of firmness.


    Zifeng looked at the somewhat stubborn Nina with a helpless expression on her face and said, "It''s because of your persistence that you won''t have any assistance."


    When Zifeng said something, Nina''s face was slightly embarrassed.


    "Well, my own claim to take the test was exposed. I was forced to leave and I was locked in my room by my parents. I escaped and rushed into the bus at the last minute. After I got here, I wrote a letter and mailed it back, although I didn''t know what to do. I didn��t reserve my true thoughts, but the content of the reply was very short. There was only a return bus ticket and a note saying ��There will be no other assistance�� in the envelope, so I��m just now It will be like this." Nina couldn''t help biting the sandwich in her hand with resentment.


    "Do you want black tea?"


    After eating the last sandwich, Nina poured black tea into a paper cup and pushed towards Zifeng. And Zifeng was unceremoniously as a result of the black tea that Nina pushed over.


    "thanks."


    "Martial arts is the only thing I am good at, so I entered the martial arts department. But your situation does not seem to be like this."


    Nina heard from the student council president that Zifeng was a student who was forced to transfer to the martial arts department. Nina was very curious about this.


    Zifeng shook his head, and after taking a sip of black tea, a mysterious smile appeared on the corner of his mouth and said, "In fact, it is not like this. To be honest, the influence of not entering the martial arts department on me is not great, and I was already I''m ready to transfer to the martial arts department, but I have promised many benefits to the president''s request, which is a great bargain for me."


    "So, the president of the student council was cheated once by you, right."


    Nina looked at Zifeng speechlessly, her mouth twitched. Twitched.


    "Well, you can say the same."


    Zifeng was very frank, and at the same time there was a smirk on his face.


    However, at the smirk on Zifeng''s face, Nina just rolled her eyes, and then asked, "Hey, what good did the student president promise you?"


    Nina, a girl, is the type to ask first before talking about the kind of things that are not easy to tell, but at the same time, she is also very frank with people.


    Zifeng responded with a wry smile to Nina''s question and said, "In fact, it''s nothing, but the scholarship is upgraded to A level, the tuition fee is waived, and I can guarantee enough free time after I transfer to the martial arts department. That''s it."


    "Huh, that''s it?"


    Obviously, Zifeng��s answer surprised Nina. After all, the two conditions of scholarship A and exemption of tuition are the basic conditions for martial arts students. However, Zifeng only added a sufficient one to these two basic conditions. Free time is nothing but free time.


    Zifeng nodded with certainty and said, "Yes, that''s it. After all, my requirements are not very high, I just want to be able to live a peaceful life, so the condition of enough free time is very satisfied, and I believe that if mine If you ask too much, the president of the student council will definitely not agree."


    Regarding Zifeng''s answer, Nina could only be speechless, and said very speechlessly, "This, although that''s what I said, but you are too easy to deal with."

 v3 Chapter 14： Squad Match (Part 1)

    The working hours passed quickly, at least in Zifeng''s mind, but after some exchanges with Nina, the relationship between the two became much closer.


    However, although Zifeng has been in this world for three days, and there are memories of animation in his mind, but Zifeng never knew that there are normal courses to take in this city.


    Sitting by the window in the classroom, Zifeng couldn''t help but look at the playground outside.


    "It''s been a long time since I experienced this kind of campus feeling, I really miss it."


    Because of Zifeng��s solitary personality in the past, he never had a serious understanding of the school atmosphere. Every time he came and walked in a hurry, but now, when Zifeng sits in the classroom again and listens to the teacher��s lecture, Zifeng couldn''t help but recall his previous school life.


    But just as Zifeng was thinking about it, suddenly there was a sound that was neither salty nor weak.


    "Fengfeng, it''s going to be a squad match soon. Nina wants us to wear good uniforms and go to the competition venue to gather."


    This kind of indifference that has remained unchanged for thousands of years and that unique name, Zi Feng knew it was Feili, stood up and stretched out and said, "Oh, I see, let''s go." After speaking, there was no Gu for a long while. The eyes of the other classmates directly raised Feili''s slender hand and walked out of the classroom.


    However, for the class, Zifeng was still somewhat surprised. After all, Feili has lived in this city for a long time. She should be at a high age, but Zifeng did not expect to be divided into classes. At that time, Zifeng was actually assigned to the same class with Feili, which made Zifeng suspect that all of this was a ghost behind Kallian, but Feili was not the only one in the same class with Feili, Meizhen Dolindane, Nalji Keruni and Miffy Rodin were also placed in the same class as Zifeng.


    "Zifeng, wait."


    Seeing Zifeng and Feili walk out of the classroom hand in hand, Nalji and Miffy quickly pulled up their faces full of tenderness, and Mei Zhen ran up with shame.


    When he heard the voices of Nalji and Miffy, Zifeng couldn''t help but pause. He looked at the three of them in confusion and asked, "What''s the matter, what''s the matter with you?"


    Nalji and Miffy pushed Mei Zhen who was hiding behind them, and motioned for her to explain to Zifeng.


    "That... that... purple... purple wind, I... I..."


    Mei Zhen hesitated for a long time, but she didn''t say a complete sentence. In the end, Nargie couldn''t stand it and looked helplessly at Mei Zhen and said to Zifeng, "That''s it, Zifeng, I heard that you joined the 17th squad of Wu Yike, so we want to cheer for you."


    "Really, thank you so much."


    Zifeng just smiled profoundly at what Nalji said.


    The three of them didn''t care about Zifeng''s deep smile. Miffy pointed at Zifeng with thumbs up and said, "You have to come on, we are very optimistic about you."


    Zifeng didn''t say much, but after nodding, he took Feili''s little hand and continued to walk towards the dressing room. But even though the three of them didn''t care about Zifeng''s deep smile, Feili was very concerned.


    "Does Fengfeng like that girl named Mei Zhen?"


    A voice that is neither salty nor weak came from Feili''s mouth, but her words made Zifeng clearly feel a faint sour taste.


    Regarding Feili''s question, Zifeng couldn''t help but feel a little embarrassed, and touched her nose and said vaguely, "This, it''s okay, but she feels pretty good."


    Regarding Zifeng��s attitude, Feili said with certainty, ��I like it.�� However, Feili��s voice is very low. Although her face is still three expressionless, Zifeng can learn from her. I heard the strong sense of loss in his words.


    "Philip..."


    Feili''s positive attitude left Zifeng speechless.


    Zifeng''s yelling made Feili''s whole body tremble, and then quickly took out the hand held by Zifeng and said, "Fengfeng, let''s go and change our uniforms. The match is about to begin." After that, she ran towards without looking back. In the dressing room, however, Zifeng clearly saw the gleam of tears flowing from Feili''s side face.


    "Oh, Xiaofeng, you are very energetic."


    After Zifeng and Feili changed into their combat uniforms, they just came to the resting place of the competition venue, Nina walked over and patted Zifeng''s shoulder vigorously. However, although Nina looked very energetic, Zifeng clearly noticed that her face was inadvertently showing a trace of exhaustion, and at the same time the deep dark circles under her eyes sold her.


    After discovering this, Zifeng couldn''t help but shook his head helplessly and said, "Nina, your face is not so good, it seems that you haven''t rested well. Could it be the reason why you worked too late last night."


    "How...how could it be possible, but I had a very good rest."


    When Zifeng said it, Nina couldn''t help but embarrassed her face, and quickly changed the subject and said, "Well, we have to cheer for today''s game. I believe that with the addition of Xiaofeng, this game will definitely win. "


    "Of course, Zifeng sauce is so strong. For the 14th team members who don''t understand Zifeng''s strength, they will definitely be caught off guard."


    Hearing Nina''s words, Shanide agreed while wiping the gun.


    However, for the name between Nina and Zifeng, Feili, the Sanwu Girl standing by, felt very unhappy, and said with a hint of jealousy in her tone, "Fengfeng, it seems that the relationship between you and the captain is Very good.�� After Feili changed into her combat uniform, Zifeng felt that her whole person had changed. Zifeng couldn��t tell where she was changed. Zifeng only knew that when she and Feili came to the competition venue, As if nothing happened, Feili still communicated with him every sentence, but Zifeng could see a trace of determination in Feili��s eyes, and the trace of determination in Feili��s eyes. What does it mean, but Zifeng can''t figure it out at all.


    Hearing Feili''s words, Zifeng and Nina couldn''t help but feel embarrassed.


    "That''s not it, it''s just that I talked to Nina a little while at work last night."


    "Yes."


    Feili''s face was still indifferent, and she stared at Zi Feng, but because of this indifferent look, no one knew what she was thinking about at this time.


    At this time, an uncle who also wore a black steel armor uniform with long black hair brought four players over. This team was the captain of the 16th team of the opponent in this match. Four players. charm

 v3 Chapter 15： Squad competition (middle)

    An uncle who also wore a black steel armor uniform with a long black hair brought four players over. This team was the captain of the opponent''s 16th team and the four players.


    Nina, who was talking with Zifeng and the others, saw it, and quickly walked up and said, "Please advise."


    "Hmph, do you think you can be equal to me if you lead a team? How long the temporary team can last is really exciting."


    The captain of the sixteenth team spoke with contempt and wanted to push Nina away in front of him, but when his hand just stretched out his right hand, a small hand with a delicate complexion gently placed it on his right arm. Although the arm did not seem to have much strength, the captain of the sixteenth team felt that the little hand was like a thousand pounds of gravity, no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t move his arm.


    "Oh oh oh, I said, uncle, at any rate our captain is a girl, and treating a girl so rudely would be annoying."


    At this time, Zi Feng''s frivolous voice suddenly came from their side.


    "when����"


    And hearing the voice of Zifeng, all the members of the sixteenth team, even Nina, who had known Zifeng''s strength for a long time, were slightly surprised.


    "who are you."


    When the 16th team leader Lu Renjia (the pit, the original work of the 16th team leader is a guy who doesn��t even have a name, so I��ve been checking it on the Internet for a long time) and I looked at the voice and found that the owner of the voice was the one who suppressed it. The owner of the small slender hand on his right arm couldn''t help but instantly become vigilant.


    "I said, uncle, are you suffering from severe myopia? Didn''t you see me wearing the same uniform. Of course it was pulled by the contestants. And ah, I suspect you must have some problems with your ears, or you just listened to me. If you don��t, I won��t ask, but, forget it, let me introduce myself with kindness. I am a newcomer who has just transferred to the martial arts department this year, Zifeng, a member of the 17th team, Nina is My captain, please give me more advice.�� As he said, he took away the palm of his right arm that was pressing on the Lu Ren''s frame, and took his right hand from the depths of a gentleman.


    However, Zifeng didn��t know how irritating what he said was. No, the blue veins on his forehead violently jumped after Lu Ren listened to it, but he still maintained the rationality he should have, knowing that the game hasn��t started yet. The residents inside can��t fight at will, ignore Zifeng��s right hand extended, just look at Zifeng with a very dangerous look at Zifeng coldly humming, "Zifeng? I remember, kid, be careful during the game. "After speaking, he quickly left here with a group of players behind him.


    However, Lu Renjia obviously ignored Zifeng��s strength. Zifeng could completely suppress his mobility with a single palm, but he still released such ruthless words, which made Zifeng feel very much. It''s ridiculous, but Zifeng didn''t pay attention to the threat of Lu Renjia. He just smiled at Nina, who was worried, and said, "Okay, Captain, don''t you know my strength? Let''s go. , It''s our team''s turn soon, let''s hurry up and rest now."


    Hearing Zifeng''s words, Nina said that she was relieved, but the worry on her face did not go away, she just nodded and then dealt with "Well, I see."


    For a squad formed by the Martial Arts Division, a minimum of four combat members is required for the organization of a squad.


    Yes, the martial arts student handbook is written like this. The seventeenth team has four people, which is the minimum number. Because Harley is not a combat member, it is not included.


    What about the upper limit?


    According to the regulations, there are seven people.


    There are five people in the sixteenth squad. This is considered to be the small number of troops in other teams. A large team will make up the maximum limit of seven people.


    The preparation of combat power is what must be done in order to win and survive, and the seventeenth team lacks this kind of effort.


    The excuse of running out of time simply doesn''t work on the battlefield. The reason for the loser is just the barking of the bereaved dog, there is no need to spend time listening. And Nina didn''t intend to say this kind of thought.


    However, there is only one person''s combat power gap between five people. On the surface of this competition, the 17th team is completely at a disadvantage. However, for Zifeng, this competition is just a child pretending to be a family in his eyes, even if Zifeng is left alone to face it. For the entire sixteenth team, he can also easily destroy the sixteenth team. Therefore, for this game, the seventeenth team is completely inevitable, and Zifeng did not think about it at all. Squad competition is at heart.


    The rule of the confrontation match is that one of the two participating teams is defending and the other is attacking. What the defender needs is to protect the flag representing his team from being destroyed by the attacking team within the specified time. It is for victory or the leader of the attacking team. Defeating is also a victory, and what the attacker needs is to destroy the opposing team''s flag, or to completely destroy the opposing team for victory.


    Today��s team competition consists of four games, the 15th team against the 14th team, the 13th team against the 11th team, the fifth team against the third team, and the 17th team against the 16th team. .


    Since the match between the seventeenth team and the sixteenth team was arranged to the end, Zi Feng sat in the resting area and watched the first team match.


    However, what he didn''t know was that, sitting at the front of the auditorium, Mei Xian, Nalji and Miffy did not focus on the game at this time, but on the tenth. Rest area of ??the Seventh Squad.


    "What to do, I can''t send it in."


    Mei Zhen looked angrily at the pink basket on her knees.


    And Miffy, who was sitting on the side, comforted, "This is no way, because they said that non-related people are forbidden to enter before the game."


    "����But"


    Mei Zhen stared regretfully at the basket tightly pressed under her hands, which contained the bento she made specially for getting up early today.


    "Xiao... Xiaofeng, he hasn''t eaten lunch yet..." At this point, Mei Zhen''s face was full of blushes and she changed her words quickly, "There is also Senior Sister Feili, she didn''t eat either."


    "Well, Xiaomei, don''t hide it anymore, we all know you like Xiaofeng."


    Miffy looked at Mei Zhen with a smirk, while still not forgetting to tune. One sentence.


    Of course, both Miffy and Nalji knew that Mei Zhen had fallen in love with him hopelessly since he was rescued by Zifeng, but they did not expect that she would be so active that she wanted to give him his own hands. Making a bento, this kind of treatment is difficult even for the two childhood sweethearts, Naer Ji and Miffy, to enjoy. charm

 v3 Chapter 16： Team Rivalry (Part 2)

    Mei Zhen''s figure is very petite. In this regard, she is about the same height as Feili. Where''s your face? Feili can win an overwhelming victory in this one. Although the two are of different types, the other side is like a finely crafted doll, from head to toe exuding an illusory and dangerous coquettish charm. Although Mei Zhen is not unlovable, she always looks like she is about to cry between her eyebrows.


    In terms of body shape, Mei Zhen has absolute self-confidence. Mei Zhen is the best developed of the three of them. Although she is not suitable for her petite body, her development over there is so good that she feels inferior.


    By the way, as far as the xiong, ministry development project is concerned, the order of the three people is Mei Zhen, Miffy, and the last is Naer Ji. If it''s height, the ranking will turn into Nargi, Miffy, and Mei Zhen.


    Although Mei Zhen did not allow others to approach easily because she was afraid of life, she was secretly supported by many boys. Although Nalji''s brave and courageous personality is difficult to get close to, it is recognized as a beauty.


    Based on the above, Miffy is the most inconspicuous of the three, but Miffy is naturally cheerful and never cares about these.


    "Okay, Xiaomei, don''t be awkward."


    Nargie patted Mei Zhen on the head, but her short purple hair was swaying in the wind, revealing the same frowning eyebrows. Obviously she was upset about not being able to enter the playing field, but why she was upset about it. No one knows.


    "By the way, there are four games today. Among them, Layton''s game is the third. How does the unexplained 17th team deal with the 16th team, which is known for its speed? Although everyone is very interested in this point, But when it comes to betting, it��s not optimistic. After all, Zifeng and his team have huge loopholes."


    As a childhood sweetheart for many years, Miffy easily felt the emotional problems between the two and could not help but change the subject.


    Obviously, Miffy''s change of topic was very fruitful. As soon as she heard "betting", Nargie''s eyes immediately released a burst of light, "Is there any gambling?"


    Confrontation matches are explicitly prohibited from placing bets. Obviously, this is a serious crime. Obviously, Nargie, who has always hoped to become an urban criminal police officer, is very concerned about this kind of thing.


    Seeing Narj''s terrifying eyes, Miffy couldn''t help but tremble, and said quickly, "I''ve agreed in advance, I didn''t make a bet."


    "Of course, I''m here, you don''t have to go even if you want to place a bet."


    For Miffy''s words, Nargie just rolled her eyes.


    "Actually, it is useless for you to block the peripheral casinos of the competition. Although they have not been officially recognized, they have actually been tacitly approved. As long as they do not make any trouble, the Metropolitan Police Department will not take action."


    Miffy''s words obviously made Nargie a little unhappy, but she didn''t say much, just let out a low groan of dissatisfaction, and then kept scanning the surroundings with vigilant eyes.


    Miffy sighed helplessly as she looked at Nargie searching for criminals with angry eyes.


    "Really, you people who practice martial arts, you know that martial arts is just a kind of entertainment, but you have to take it more than anything else."


    For Miffy, who has never practiced martial arts, the image of Martial Arts in her heart is just a pure entertainment project. Although now the world is full of polluting beasts, before the danger comes, Miffy��s big stick With his nerves, he would not attach importance to martial arts at all.


    "Stop talking stupid! Martial arts is an important gift from God to mankind in the world. Use one''s own desires to contaminate martial arts..."


    Nargie screamed at Miffy. Obviously it was Miffy''s words that angered her, but this kind of thing often happens in normal life. For Miffy, who has long been used to it, Nargie''s words are obviously not placed on her. In his heart, he witty changed the subject again, "Yes, yes. So, how is the situation with Zifeng and the others actually? From your point of view, Naji?"


    However, it is obvious that this trick is very effective against Narji. She knows how Miffy��s character is. She knows how to say it, Miffy will not go to her heart. She just complained in her heart and replied, "Although I don��t know Zi How strong the wind is, but I can feel that he is really strong, he is the strongest among the martial artists I have seen. This is my feeling..."


    "Is that so, that''s fine."


    Hearing Narji''s words, a silent Mei Zhen breathed a sigh of relief.


    Miffy curled his lips and said, "What, there are no weapons, so you don''t have to worry about getting injured. By the way, the average number of people injured in the martial arts department every year is 300, which is three times that of other departments. . And most of them are caused by training or competition. Besides, I heard that the 17th team is the weakest of all teams, so this time Zifeng faces a lot of pressure, maybe it is very likely. Will get hurt."


    "Ah, don��t listen to Miffy. Although it��s only for training the internal force system, I can feel that Zifeng is very strong regardless of the external force system or the internal force system. All the people in the 16th team are impossible to add. It��s his opponent."


    Miffy��s words made Mei Zhen really want to cry, but Nargie who saw this situation couldn��t help but punched Miffy��s head to comfort Mei Zhen, but how much she said was correct. Even she has no bottom in her heart. After comforting Mei Zhen, Nalji looked at the rest area of ??the seventeenth team with a worried look.


    The three matches ended soon.


    "Ding����"


    When the alarm was reminded on the field, the third match ended. After the match ended, some people were happy and some were worried. After the two teams on the field retreated from the field with different moods, Fan Xi, the head of the martial arts department, walked over. In the middle of the field, without the help of any amplification equipment, he said in a loud voice, "Well, the match between the fifth team and the third team has ended. The winner is the third team of the defending team, and the next one is the last of the day. A match is over. Now, please come to the middle of the field."


    Although Van Hee did not use a loudspeaker device, his words could be clearly transmitted into the ears of everyone present. This is just a simple application of ��, but with such a large venue, it is still very difficult for everyone to hear him clearly. From here, we can see that Van Hee''s strength is good.

 v3 Chapter 17： Squad competition (continued)

    "It''s worthy of being the head of the martial arts department."


    Although Zifeng can do this kind of use, it is necessary to know that Zifeng''s strength has reached the standard of SS level. For Van Hee, who is only half-step S (49999.5), this step can be achieved. It is already very difficult.


    Hearing what Vanshey said, Nina got up and brought Feili, Zifeng, Shanid, and Harley, who were non-combatants, onto the field, and the Luren frame who walked out of the rest area with them also led them. The four people headed up and walked towards the middle of the field.


    The spectators around saw the two teams coming out and couldn''t help cheering enthusiastically, but how many cheers were brought to the seventeenth team, this is still unknown.


    Both sides stood firmly, and Van Hey stood in the middle of the two teams and said solemnly, "Now the last match is held, the 17th team is responsible for the attack, and the 16th team is responsible for the defense."


    "He is the master of martial arts Fan Xi"


    Shaneid was afraid that Zifeng would not know Vanchy, so he made a brief introduction for Zifeng.


    Zifeng''s introduction to Shanid was only a smile.


    "The team competition hopes that you can come up with the facts of participating in the urban battle to deal with."


    "Yes!"


    After receiving affirmative answers from all the players, Van Hee raised his right hand and announced, "Next, please lead the captains of the two teams to the designated positions."


    Upon receiving the order from Fan Xi, Nina and Lu Renjia turned and left in the opposite direction, while their respective team members followed in their footsteps. Walking on the green grass of the Aha Children��s Palace, Nina said with a serious face, ��The victory of this game can determine the position in the urban battle, so don��t let it go. Although Zifeng��s strength is very strong, we absolutely Can''t hold him back."


    "Yes Yes Yes!"


    Shanid''s face was full of helplessness, but he didn''t care about Nina''s words completely.


    On the other hand, Feili, although she didn''t say anything, but her tightly clenched slender hands showed her determination.


    In Halley, this non-participant, just ignore it gorgeously for the time being.


    "The match between the 17th team and the 16th team has officially started."


    "Oh!"


    When the players of the two teams reached the designated positions, a mechanical version of the sound came out on the radio, and the cheers on the field also reached the highest peak.


    "not bad!"


    The cheers of the crowd made Shanid in a great mood, and he happily waved hello to the approaching camera. There were excitement screams in part of the auditorium, which made Shanid''s face bloom with a happy smile.


    To be honest, in the entire seventeenth team, the most famous is not the captain Nina, but the player Shanid, because Shanid originally belonged to the tenth team member, that is the tenth team he and the current captain The combination of Dean Ding and Darjana Jay Matir that they only saw was so close. They smoothly defeated the old student group as a new student, and their reputation was immeasurable for a while, but in the end they withdrew from the tenth for some reason. The team instead joined the little known team of the Seventeenth Squad.


    Shanid shook his long orange hair that was blown into a ponytail very windy, and said with a thick face, "Well, sure enough, this atmosphere suits me best. It seems that he can use three times more strength than usual. Yeah!"


    "Really, I hope so."


    As if dissatisfied with Shanid''s frivolity, Nina glanced at Shanid coldly, and then looked around the entire field. Although Zifeng joined the team, Nina still feels very uneasy. After all, if the match fails, the 17th team will definitely be disbanded. This is not what Nina hopes to see, so now Nina was under great pressure, and she had to work hard, so she was unhappy with Shanid''s frivolous attitude.


    "Except for more ground, the rest is pretty much the same as usual."


    As Nina said, looking out from where Zifeng and the others are now, the terrain is not much different from usual.


    "However, the defender can set traps. If it is careless, we will be over in an instant, but don''t worry, I will help you search for enemies and find traps."


    Feili restored the staff, and then the pieces of silver petal-like metal on the staff instantly fell off and turned into ordinary pink petals floating in the air.


    For Feili''s attitude, Nina, Shanid and Zifeng looked very surprised. After all, the previous Feili was completely unmotivated for team competitions or training. Although Nina only missed a ten thousandth in her heart, Feili has never been utterly indifferent. She looked motivated, completely acting as a bystander, but this time Feili took the initiative to ask, which made Nina and others not surprised.


    However, for Feili''s attitude, she was sitting in the student council president''s office and watching. Frequency straight. The broadcaster Calian also felt very unbelievable. As for his sister''s character, he, the older brother, knew perfectly well, but he was surprised at the surprise, and was somewhat happy in Feili''s transformation. .


    "Jingle Bell��"


    However, just as Calian was surprised, the landline at the table suddenly rang.


    "I''m the president of the student council, Kalyan Rose."


    "I''m Van Hee, president, your sister seems to have begun to change."


    Fan Xi''s masculine voice came from the phone.


    Hearing what Vanshey said, a warm smile appeared on Kallian''s face.


    "Ah, I have seen it."


    "It''s impossible to say that the seventeenth team can win this competition."


    Fan Xi��s voice was full of excitement. Although the 17th team is currently the weakest of the 17 teams in the Wuyi Division, the reason is entirely because the players have various problems, such as Fei. Li''s lack of motivation, Shanid, who has strength but no coordination, only the captain Nina is full of confidence in the team''s affairs, but every time this confidence is exchanged for the last disappointment, it is such a team. , Van Xi asked Kallian to apply for Nina to be transferred to another team, but this Kallian has never agreed. Van Xi has already thought that Kallian has regarded this team and Nina as abandoned, but he did not. Thinking that the journey of this team was about to end, a kind of flame called hope ignited again.

 v3 Chapter 18： Conversation between the president of the student council and the chief Wu Yi

    "Hehe, in fact, even if Fei Lichan is not serious, I also think the 17th team won this game."


    For Van Hee''s words, Kallian just smiled mysteriously.


    "Well, is that the newcomer?"


    Worthy of being the master of martial arts, Fan Xi, he understood the hidden meaning in Kallian''s words in an instant.


    "I thought it was an illusion before. It seems to be correct. The new person named Zifeng hides a very powerful �� in his body."


    "Oh, it seems that you have discovered it, yes, although Zifeng-student is a newcomer who has just transferred to the martial arts department, I can guarantee his strength. As long as he gets serious, there should be no one in Jiernili who is him. No matter how self-disciplined it is, this place is at most just a place where a group of chicks gather, which is the so-called amateur group. For him who has been immersed in the professional world for many years, this kind of competition is just playing the house wine. ."


    Although Kallian��s voice came from the phone, Van Hee could imagine the self-satisfied expression on Kallian��s face at this time. Thinking of this, Kallian couldn��t help but feel uncomfortable and hit "You I really dare to say that we gambled our lives for this game of pretending to be house wine."


    "Yes, even if it''s like a game, the sentiment for trying to survive a city is the same. Maybe, my sister''s transformation is also because of him."


    At the end, Van Hee could clearly hear the strong vinegar smell hidden in Kallian''s words.


    "But speaking of this, when Zifeng first came to our city, life was very normal except for finding a job. How did you discover his powerful strength, and also deliberately combined him with your sister? Assigned to the same team."


    "Do you have any objections to me putting Zifeng and Feili into the same team, Master Wu?"


    For Vanchy''s question, Kallian obviously felt a little unpleasant.


    However, Van Hee completely ignored the irritation in Kallian''s words and said, "Before today, my opinion was very big. An unmotivated player, and Shanid, who has strength but no coordination, still There is a person who likes to live a peaceful life, and deliberately squeezing this kind of problematic team to admire students. As the martial arts chief and the task of urban defense, I have a lot of complaints. Instead of putting this kind of problem. The team handed over to Nina Andok, it would be better to hand her over to other teams to nurture."


    "Know that it was Feili herself who refused this arrangement, and it was Zifeng who chose to join the seventeenth team at his own will. In the martial arts conference two years ago, she became a team member as a first-year rookie. She was expected by everyone. However, the defeat of the conference gave her some idea, right? Because of this, she planned to form a team by herself. She was also the person who chose Shanid, although Feili was I forced it in, but it was also because I thought she had the ability to make good use of them."


    The words of Van Hee seemed to have completely angered Kallian, and the voice from the phone at this time had a hint of roar.


    Carlian��s roar, Vanshey didn��t seem to hear it, but he said with his ears, "Yes, yes, I know about this, but I strongly opposed her when she formed a team."


    "I''m really sorry, but the final decision is in my hands."


    Although Calian said sorry, but from his voice, it could be heard that Calian didn''t mean to apologize.


    "Of course, you are the president of the student council. Of course, the final decision is in your hands. Moreover, it has now proved that your original decision does not seem to be that bad. At least because of the arrival of Zifeng, Feili has gained a big deal. Change. But..."


    For Vanchy, who is already familiar with Kallian��s character, he was not too angry about Kallian��s attitude at this time, but at this point, the front of the conversation suddenly changed. "Know that the team is not alone in the match. In the battle of squad, if you want to win the squad competition, a person��s strong strength does not mean anything. It is important to see the cooperation between the members of a squad to achieve the final victory. Although the seventeenth team Feiliyin Zifeng Changed, and Zifeng has a strong strength and leadership ability, Nina, but Shanid��s uncoordinated throwing is a difficult point in the team, and the number of people in this competition is obvious for the seventeenth team. At a disadvantage, the outcome is still very difficult to distinguish."


    "Really, I can''t see it. Although the team competition does test the cooperation between the team members, when someone in the team has a strong strength? I also said before that as long as he gets serious, Jie No one in Erniri should be his opponent, I''m not joking."


    Vanchy''s face suddenly sank when he heard Kallian''s words.


    "There is no absolute thing in war."


    "Indeed. Even so, I still want to seek absolute assurance. In order for this city to survive, there is no other way but victory. Without the city, people cannot survive. This cold world is rejecting humanity. I think you You should understand the meaning of losing the city, right?"


    The only remaining plants on the polluted land outside the city contain toxins, and only the polluting beasts that are more venomous than can survive.


    In the harsh world that cannot survive, the only thing that can allow humans to survive is the autonomous mobile city of the artificial world.


    "Of course I know this kind of thing, but we can''t gather all our expectations on the 17th team. Moreover, this is a school, an educational institution, and it is not allowed to give up the cultivation of talents. !"


    "Don''t you have seen Feili''s transformation? The seventeenth team now is like a cluster of sparks that can start a prairie fire. One day, it will be our pride."


    "What basis do you have to make this comment."


    For Kallian''s words, Van Hee felt that it was too exaggerated. Although Feili did start to change, Van Hee still had a trace of dissatisfaction in his heart.


    In response to Van Hee''s dissatisfaction, Kallian said with a slightly mysterious tone, "On the basis of Zifeng''s strength not weaker than the Heavenly Sword grantee, and the name abandoned by him."


    "Not weaker than the strength of the heavenly sword grantee... the name he abandoned..."


    Hearing Kallian''s words, Vanchy''s eyes widened in an instant, with an expression of disbelief on his face.


    "Of course, I know that this alone is not enough, but there is no absolute reason for man-made things. If this kind of thing really exists, I will become a crazy believer in it. So let us look forward to the future seventeenth. The development of the team."


    After saying this, Kallian quickly hung up the phone, leaving Van Hee who was still in a daze on the other end of the phone.

 v3 Chapter 19： Squad competition (continued)

    As soon as the signal was sent to announce the start of the game, Zifeng and Nina rushed towards the enemy camp. If the attacking party wants to win, it can only destroy the enemy squad or incapacitate them, otherwise it will destroy the flag placed in the enemy''s formation. In contrast, the garrison needs to knock down the enemy commander or protect the flag within a limited time. The defender can set traps in the field in advance, so it is more advantageous for the defender to completely take the defensive position.


    This is because in the formal martial arts conference, the conditions for victory must be to occupy the enemy''s headquarters or destroy the urban aircraft and wheel department. And the flag is their substitute.


    "Because of the conflict between me and the captain of the 16th team at the start of the game, they should take a strong offensive approach, and the main target of attack will be Zifeng. But since they are on the defensive side, they will stay anyway. The next one will guard the flag."


    Nina said in the lounge:


    "So I hope you can work with me as a bait to draw out the enemy''s attacker. Using this time, Shanid will sniper the flag. This is an old and sure plan of action."


    "There is no problem with this."


    Zifeng agreed to Nina''s request without hesitation.


    "Since the main target of the Luren frame is you, there will be at least 3 enemies I will encounter when I am with you, so our task is to hold the enemy as far as possible and give Shanid a favorable opportunity to destroy the banner. . Zifeng, the first problem we face is to expose our whereabouts as quickly as possible, and to ensure my safety under the enemy��s attack. Moreover, although Shanid��s murder will not be easily The Nianwei search of the 16th team found it, but we still have to use speed to attract the attention of the Nianwei operator. It is our task to drag the opponent into the melee."


    Therefore, the two talents, Zifeng and Nina, were on a field where it was difficult to run, and they were advancing in a straight line toward the enemy at full speed. While alerting the traps, they flew through the gaps between the trees and over the bushes, moving continuously with the highest speed as the target.


    "It''s really troublesome."


    For Nina''s tactical evaluation, Zifeng only missed this one. After all, Zifeng��s strength can completely blast the five opponents alone, but for Zifeng��s proposal, Nina refused to hone her own strength and the cooperation between the players, so Zifeng had to obey Nina��s proposal. Arrange, obediently with her to attract enemies on the front line.


    "Fengfeng, Captain, there are 3 reactions behind you are quickly approaching, at their current speed, it is expected that you will meet in 30 seconds."


    When Zhengdao Zifeng was distracted, two pink petals floated to Zifeng and Nina''s ears, and then Feili''s very quiet voice came from the petals.


    "So strong Nianwei."


    Hearing Feili''s reminder, Nina was only slightly surprised in her heart and then quickly said to Zifeng, "Little wind, prepare to fight, the purpose is to drag the three enemies."


    "Yes, but Nina, are you sure you want me to do it? If I do it, maybe it will be solved right away."


    Zifeng was a little absent-minded about Nina''s order, but he didn''t forget to tease when it came to the back left. However, Zifeng is not wrong. For this level of enemies, no matter how many come, it is of no use to Zifeng. At most it is a matter of the length of time it takes, if there are only three. , Zifeng is completely confident that in a single encounter, they can completely lose their combat capabilities.


    "this����"


    Regarding Zifeng''s words, Nina couldn''t help but hesitate, but after thinking about it for a few seconds, she said, "You can stop two for me, and leave the other to me."


    "no problem."


    "coming."


    Just after Zifeng''s words were finished, Feili''s prompt came again, and three young men in black combat costumes rushed towards Zifeng and Nina with a restored alchemy steel in their hands.


    However, Zi Feng did not evade the attack of the three of them, but instead stood up to meet him, and a bright silver alchemy steel suddenly appeared in his hands.


    "recovery."


    The silver-colored alchemy steel instantly turned into a short sword, and a large amount of golden qi enveloped Zifeng''s body, and then Zifeng''s body suddenly volleyed into the air. Because of the rotation of Zifeng''s body, the golden qi formed a small tornado.


    "Tornado"


    But fortunately, the control of Zijia was very good. The wind pressure of the tornado was very precise and blew away two of the three 16th team members, leaving only one still rushing towards Nina without knowing it. go.


    "Amazing����"


    "impossible����"


    "how come����"


    And the crowd watching the game in the audience saw Zi Feng''s move to eliminate the two martial artists, and immediately boiled, even Nina looked at Zi Feng in amazement, completely forgetting that she was on the battlefield at this time. Within, there was an enemy attacking him quickly.


    "boom."


    The sound of steel collision sounded abruptly, awakening Nina who was still in a daze. I saw Zifeng holding a bright silver dagger blocking the axe of the local martial artist.


    "I said Nina, this person is your opponent, if you don''t want to fight, I will solve it for you."


    There was a hint of helplessness in Zifeng''s voice, which was obviously helpless for Nina''s distraction during the battle.


    "Um... I know, leave it to me."


    Nina��s words were filled with infinite embarrassment. After all, she said before that Zifeng would leave an opponent to solve by herself, but she didn��t expect that when she saw Zifeng easily solve the two opponents with just one trick, it was amazing. After the scene, he lost his mind and was almost defeated by the opponent''s martial artist, and the match failed.


    Compared to Nina��s embarrassment, the only one of the other three opponents was stunned at the purple wind that suddenly appeared in front of him. You must know that the sixteenth team has always been known for its speed. In the speed of the first, the sixteenth team He had absolute confidence, but the 16th team member with an axe in his hand didn''t even see how Zifeng appeared.


    "This... what an astonishing speed."


    At this time, the sixteenth team member only had this idea in his mind.


    However, Zifeng didn''t have any thoughts about this player''s thoughts. He just said disdainfully, "Hey, I said, your opponent is her, and I won''t intervene in the battle between you."


    After I finished speaking, my sword''s arm violently pushed the player to Nina''s face in an instant, and then watched the battle between Nina and the player with a ��watching��. Zifeng is confident that Nina will definitely be able to get rid of the 16th team member in front of him. After all, his strength is far from that of Nina.

 v3 Chapter 20： Squad competition (final)

    As soon as Zifeng shot the two members of the 16th team, it can be said that the atmosphere of the audience in the audience was still ignited to a limit. Many young girls saw Zifeng''s chic posture and their eyes were straightforward. , Especially Miffy, Naer Ji and Mei Zhen, the three of them looked at Zifeng''s heroic posture on the battlefield, their eyes were colorful.


    However, at this time on the field, apart from the duel between Nina and the sixteenth team, there was another battle in the field.


    "Feili, how is the situation."


    Shanid was holding a white sniper rifle in his hand and quickly shuttled back and forth in the woods, with a pink petal floating in his ear.


    This pink petal is out of Feili''s prestige, what else is there?


    "There are two reactions inside the enemy formation, one of them is guarding near the flag, and the other ran towards Fengfeng them."


    "Really, hold on, Zifeng, Captain."


    Hearing Feili''s answer, Shanid''s heart sank suddenly. In Shanid''s mind, although Zifeng''s strength is strong enough, facing two enemies at the same time, it will definitely be very tricky. If another enemy is added again, maybe Zifeng and Nina will instantly fall into danger.


    "Worry more about yourself. Fengfeng has successfully solved two members of the sixteenth team, and the last one is fighting with the captain."


    Shanid couldn''t help but feel relieved about Feili''s words, but then he was surprised again.


    "What, you said that Zifeng has solved 2 of them?"


    "Well, it was almost an instant. Those two reactions disappeared in an instant. I don''t know who else can achieve this level beyond the wind and wind."


    A slight tremor seemed to be added to Feili''s unchanging tone, but Shanid, who was still surprised, did not notice.


    "Shaneid, we have to hurry up, now it is less than 10 minutes before the end of the game."


    Feeling that Shanid was stunned and did not act on the spot, Feili couldn''t help but urge. But Feili''s calm tone of urging words made Shanid feel a little uncomfortable.


    "Yes, yes, I know."


    After speaking, Shanid held the sniper rifle, quickly shuttled through the woods again, and flew towards the camp of the sixteenth squad.


    "Philly, how is the situation on Shanid''s side."


    "I''m sneaking into the enemy camp, but the 16th squad originally had two members staying behind the flag. Now there is only one person left. There shouldn''t be any problem with that person, and one person is running towards you. "


    Feili''s voice is very quiet, like the ice water of a lake that hasn''t changed for thousands of years, freezing people''s hearts.


    Zifeng was not surprised by the information he gave, but raised his eyebrows lightly and said, "Yes, I can find out that the members have been resolved so soon, so only one member was left to hold Shanid. And he rushed here to solve Nina as soon as possible and end the match, but... although the idea is good, it is not practical."


    After receiving Feili''s intelligence command, Zifeng quickly analyzed the current battle situation, and then inferred the idea of ??Lu Renjia.


    "Okay, Nina, don''t play anymore, don''t blame me for not reminding you, their captain is about to arrive."


    After analyzing the command, Zifeng watched the fight between Nina and the 16th team member, with a trace of impatience on her face.


    And hearing Zi Feng''s impatient words, Nina quickly moved away from the 16th team member and complained, "I see, that''s right, I am the captain or you are the captain."


    "I''m sorry, let you be my sparring partner for so long, now you can rest."


    Although Nina said so, she didn''t have the slightest apology in her words. The black double whip in her hand was crossed on her chest, and the blue breath continued to gather on the double whip.


    "Leixun"


    Seeing Nina''s move, the pupil of the sixteenth team suddenly shrank, and immediately launched a fierce attack on Nina in an attempt to interrupt her energy accumulation.


    However, the plan of the sixteenth team member obviously would not succeed. When he ran to Nina, a blue light flashed in front of him, and then he didn''t know anything. In fact, Nina��s trick "Leixun" does require a charge-up process, but this process can be said to be very short. In fact, Nina''s charge-up process has been completed before the member of the sixteenth team has not reacted. But she did not send it out for a long time, but when the member of the sixteenth team was approaching, Lei Xun struck out and instantly knocked him out.


    "Fengfeng, the reaction stopped 300 meters to the right."


    "I miscalculated, it looks like a sniper came."


    Feili''s intelligence can be said to be a step slower, because with the eyes of Zifeng, one sentence can easily find the sniper who is hiding 300 meters to the right and is aiming at Nina.


    "boom"


    "boom"


    The two gunshots sounded at the same time in the middle of the field almost indiscriminately, only to see a light blue halo flashing less than an inch from Nina''s face. However, this light blue halo was only fleeting. After the light blue halo disappeared, Nina knelt down and sat on the ground, her forehead was covered with dense fine sweat at some point. For the light blue halo, although it is only fleeting, but for Nina who is so close, she can see it very clearly, and combined with the two gunshots, Nina is very clear about the light blue halo. It is clearly the energy bomb fired by the energy bomb.


    "boom"


    The sound of gunfire again awakened Nina, who was still in a daze, and looked towards the sound source, and found that Zifeng didn��t know when an extra silver-colored pistol appeared in Zifeng��s hands. Obviously, the last shot was made by Zifeng. Of a shot.


    "Huh, it''s dangerous, Nina, you were almost shot."


    Zifeng was very handsome and blew into the muzzle of the bright silver pistol, and at the same time teased Nina, who was still in shock.


    After you regained consciousness, recalling the thrilling scene just now, you made a bold guess in your heart.


    But in order to confirm her guess, Nina weakly asked, "Then...that energy bomb was intercepted by you with the energy bomb?"

 v3 Chapter 21： Squad competition (end)

    Regarding Nina''s question, Zifeng did not conceal anything.


    "Well, if there are no other people here with guns, I think it should be me."


    "...How did you do it."


    Affirmed by Zifeng, Nina first fell into a short silence, then looked at Zifeng with an incredulous expression on her face.


    Nina��s question was completely stumped by Zifeng, because Zifeng, who is proficient in firearms at the **** level, was very familiar with firearms, and his marksmanship was as good as a god. But if you want Zifeng to explain how to do it, this Zifeng can''t explain it clearly, and can only reply vaguely, "That''s how it was done."


    Nina was very dissatisfied with Zifeng''s answer.


    "Huh, don''t say it, forget it."


    "Shanid lost his reaction."


    Zifeng had nothing to do with Nina''s dissatisfaction, and Feili''s voice reached their ears like a timely rain at this time.


    Nina''s face changed instantly by Feili''s revelation.


    "What, Shanid failed."


    "Well, this time it''s just a sniper. I think I should meet the captain of the sixteenth team when I came to Shanid."


    Compared to Nina''s uncomfortable, Zifeng nodded very calmly.


    "Captain, Fengfeng, now there are 2 minutes before the end of the game"


    "2 minutes����"


    Hearing Feili''s reminder, Nina couldn''t help biting her lower lip, her face showing despair.


    "2 minutes, did you lose."


    In 2 minutes, at Nina''s speed, it took more than two minutes to run from here to the inside of the 16th squad camp, not to mention the obstacles of the 16th squad leader. However, it was obvious that Nina completely ignored the existence of Zifeng.


    "Nina, this is not like you. Time has not yet reached the end, and we have not lost yet."


    "Really."


    Zifeng''s words were like a flame, warming Nina''s cold heart.


    Seeing the panic on Nina''s face, Zifeng nodded, tapped Nina''s shoulder and said, "Don''t worry, there is me."


    "Um����"


    I don��t know if it��s an illusion. Although separated by a thick battle uniform, Nina clearly felt the temperature from Zifeng��s slender hands. For a while, Nina was stunned and didn��t know what to say. what.


    "Fengfeng, there is still 1 minute and 19 seconds left."


    Just when Nina was at a loss, Feili''s voice just broke the embarrassing scene. What Zifeng didn''t know was that when Feili used Nianwei to notify the time, she walked to a thicker uncle next to her, and the three-no girl kicked out fiercely.


    "Boom Boom Boom"


    The thick trunk of the big tree clearly showed a deep cavity.


    After kicking again, Feili only remembered that now she was on the field, so she looked around with some guilty conscience. After discovering that no one was paying attention to him, he whispered, "Damn the flower-hearted ghost, I must put you..."beep", then..."beep", then..."beep"..."


    However, Kalian, who was sitting in the office, knew exactly what Feili was doing.


    "Damn Zifeng, I must kill you, ah... I definitely can''t let you live. It''s absolutely necessary for Tianzhu to make my little Feilichan so sad."


    Seeing Fei Li''s behavior, Kallian instantly cast aside his warm appearance, stepped on a leather chair with one leg, clenched his left hand on his chest, two streams of tears flowed from the corners of his eyes that were narrowed into the door. The vice oath does not give up.


    Of course, Feili was completely unaware of Kallian''s actions.


    Time passed by one minute and one second. After Fei Li notified the time for the last time, Zi Feng did not continue to talk to Nina, the whole person suddenly disappeared in place, leaving only the stunned Nina. .


    Originally, Nina had already overestimated the speed of Zifeng. If Nina were to describe it, it would be ��only the afterimages can be seen, and nothing else can be seen, don��t mention keeping up with his speed. ��


    But now watching Zifeng disappear into her own eyes without warning, Nina knew that she still underestimated Zifeng''s speed. Not to mention that Zifeng''s speed was an afterimage, Nina didn''t even know how it disappeared.


    While in the Martial Arts Division, Fan Xi, who was watching every move in the field, captured the moment when the purple wind disappeared. After learning about the speed of the purple wind, Fan Xi was also very surprised, because even though it was captured by the machine However, today''s technology can be said to be very clever, and the images that can be captured by machinery can''t be compared with the concentration of all the energy of a powerful martial artist. But it is this kind of camera that captures the moment when the purple wind disappears, but still only vaguely can see an afterimage passing by, other than that, there is no gain...


    In the last minute and nineteen seconds, Zifeng rushed to the 16th squad camp in less than 5 seconds. Although he was just watching the flowers along the way, Zifeng still found that he was lying on the side and had lost consciousness. Shanid of Shanid, although he only glanced at Shanid roughly, but with Zifeng��s master-level medical skills, Zifeng can be very sure that Shanid was not seriously injured, but just a very direct hit. Lost consciousness behind the back of his head.


    Zifeng did not encounter any obstacles or traps along the way, and came under the banner of the sixteenth team very smoothly. At this time, the total time was only 8 seconds, 1 minute and 11 seconds, this time. For Zifeng, defeating the 16th squad leader Lu Renjia or destroying the 16th squad''s flag, no matter which one hit is completely enough.


    "Boy, you are finally here."


    As soon as Zifeng stopped, Lu Renjia walked out from the side, looking at Zifeng with contempt.


    "Your seventeenth team has already lost. The time now is only about 1 minute, but as a temporary team, it''s already pretty good that you can get to this point."


    "Really, but uncle, don''t you think it''s too early for you to be happy."


    Zifeng completely ignored the contemptuous look on Lu Renjia''s face, and looked at Lu Renjia with a playful smile.


    "...Uncle."


    Obviously, the name Zifeng reminded Lu Renjia of the unpleasant encounter in the lounge.


    "recovery."


    Without saying anything, Lu Renjia took out two pieces of alchemy steel that belonged to him.

 v3 Chapter 22： Squad competition (final)

    The alchemy steel in Lu Ren''s frame was light green crutches, but in the face of his crutches, Zifeng said that he was completely worthwhile, and even the alchemy steel did not recover, and his face was like "You come to hit me." He looked very contemptuously looking at the Lu Ren frame that had been restored to make gold and steel.


    "Damn kid, die for me."


    Zifeng''s silent insult instantly caused Lu Renjia to break a string called ��Sense��. Without any moves, he rushed in front of Zifeng to prepare for a violent smash.


    When Lu Ren''s crutches fell, Zifeng stretched out his right hand lazily. Zifeng''s right hand collided with Lu Ren''s two crutches, and there was a sound like a steel impact.


    "Boom..."


    After a loud explosion, a strong hurricane swept the surrounding area of ??Zifeng and Luren, and rolled up a small whirlwind composed of dust.


    "what����"


    In the dust, only a scream was heard, and then a figure flew out. Although the people who watched in the audience know that Zifeng is very strong and can easily kill two martial artists, but in detail, they do not know how strong he is or how strong he is compared to the captain, so In their minds, Zifeng was obviously the 16th squad leader Lu Renjia compared to the well-known leader of the 16th squad. Therefore, everyone present thought that the figure flying upside down was Zifeng.


    But when everyone saw the inverted figure, they couldn''t help being surprised. The inverted figure was not Zifeng, but the well-known leader of the sixteenth team, Lu Renjia.


    However, Zifeng ignored everyone''s surprise, just glanced at the Luren frame who was struggling to stand on the ground, and then tapped the ground with his toes, and the whole person once again turned into an afterimage and disappeared.


    When Zifeng reappeared, I don��t know when there was an extra flag in my hand. I took a closer look at the flag on the flag. This is not what the flag of the 16th team is. On the contrary, it was originally inserted on the high tower in the camp. The flag of the sixteenth team was cut off at some unknown time and was nowhere to be found.


    "Lost... Lost..."


    Lu Renjia finally struggled to stand up, and looked at the brightly marked Sixteenth Squad banner in Zifeng''s hand with an unbelievable look, showing the decadence on his face. Although the 16th squad is not very strong, it is much stronger than the previous 17th squad. Moreover, in terms of the players in this competition alone, the 16th squad has an obvious advantage in terms of numbers. . However, with these advantages, the sixteenth team unexpectedly lost to the seventeenth team...No, to be precise, they lost to the newcomer of the seventeenth team, Zifeng. In this competition, the sixteenth team of five people, except for one that was solved by Nina, the other four were all solved by Zifeng alone, including the strongest captain also did not achieve results in Zifeng''s hands. One move, instantly defeated. Thinking of this, the Lu Renjia, who was already powerless, instantly slumped to the ground.


    At the moment when Luren fell to the ground, the alarm bell that signaled the end of the game rang again in the field.


    "Ding����"


    "The sixteenth team and the seventeenth team are over. The winner is the seventeenth team."


    "The sixteenth team and the seventeenth team are over. The winner is the seventeenth team."


    "The sixteenth team and the seventeenth team are over. The winner is the seventeenth team."


    After the alarm bell rang, there was a mechanical sound on the radio, announcing the victory of the seventeenth team. This announcement echoed three times on the field. Everyone on the scene clearly heard that the seventeenth team belonged to the seventeenth team. Announcement of the team''s victory.


    "Won."


    Seeing the victory of Zifeng''s team, Miffy, Nalji and Meixian all hugged together happily and cheered loudly.


    The Lu Renjia lying on the ground closed his eyes slightly, muttering to himself as if escaping from reality.


    "I lost, I actually lost to a newcomer who just transferred to the martial arts department."


    "In fact, newcomers are not necessarily dragging their feet, and elderly people may not always stand in glory."


    Although there was a conflict between Lu Renjia and Zifeng, it seemed to Zifeng that this was just a trivial disappearance, so seeing the extremely depressed Lu Renjia, Zifeng decided to enlighten it.


    "There is a saying in my hometown that the back wave of the Yangtze River pushes the front wave, and one is higher than each wave. I''m really sorry for the heavy lifting before."


    Speaking, Zifeng squatted down and stretched out his slender right hand again.


    "... Maybe you are right, this match really made me realize a lot."


    After a short silence, Lu Renjia finally reached out and held Zifeng''s right hand.


    After Zifeng pulled up the Lu Renjia from the ground, Lu Renjia asked with a puzzled look, "By the way, what is the Yangtze River? Is it a river in your hometown?"


    "Um... also counted as it is."


    Zifeng was embarrassed. It is really hard to explain Zifeng on the Yangtze River. After all, there is no China in this world, and there is no Yellow River and Yangtze River. Some are just autonomous mobile cities and man-made lakes.


    When Zifeng was embarrassed, Nina''s shout came from far and near.


    "breeze����"


    "Well, your captain is here. As a loser, I should also leave. After all, as the captain, I have to reassure my teammates."


    Hearing Nina''s shout, Lu Renjia greeted Zifeng and left quickly.


    "Captain, we won."


    With a soft smile on Zifeng��s face, she looked at Nina, who was running quickly. The sun was about to set to the west. The original blue sky was also dyed red by the red clouds of the setting sun, and the orange sunlight came from Zifeng''s side swept across, and the soft smile on her face seemed so warm in Nina''s heart.


    "Fengfeng, it''s time to go home."


    However, just such a beautiful scribing was broken by a very cold voice. Obviously our Sanwu Girl Feili is jealous again.


    "this����"


    Seeing the constant indifference on Feili''s face for thousands of years, Zi Feng couldn''t help being speechless. In the end, Feili, who was still very jealous, nodded and said, "Let''s go, the team match is finally over. It''s time to take a good rest."


    After speaking, he turned to Nina and said, "So do you, remember to take a good rest, women who don''t get enough sleep will become ugly." At the end, there was a mischievous smile on Zifeng''s face.

 v3 Chapter 23： The Wolf Face and Discory Muskin

    The squad competition finally came to an end, and Zifeng also spent the day in a tense battle (tension? Is there any?). Since the team still had a few hours to work after the match, Zifeng went back to the dormitory and ate the sandwiches that Mei Zhen had sent, and took a nap.


    When Zifeng opened his eyes again, all kinds of neon lights had already been turned on outside the window.


    "Is it already this time? It''s time to go to work. But according to Nina''s personality, she should have been cleaning the wheel department a long time ago."


    Zifeng glanced at the time and found that it was almost time to work. After putting on his work clothes, Zifeng didn''t have time to think about anything, so he hurried to the wheel department.


    Sure enough, when Zifeng felt the wheel department, Nina was already standing on the elevator washing the surrounding walls.


    "Boom boom boom"


    Zifeng tapped the steel railing lightly with his hand and shouted, "Nina, I''m here."


    "I know, I''ll go up right away."


    Hearing Zifeng''s yelling, Nina also responded, but I don''t know if it was because of being too tired. Nina''s voice clearly revealed a heavy sense of exhaustion.


    "Really, I told you that I should rest well."


    "Um, it''s okay, besides, I can''t sleep either..."


    To Zifeng''s slightly reproachful tone, Nina just slapped haha.


    "Really..."


    Zifeng was helpless for Nina''s stubborn attitude, but at this moment, the ground suddenly trembled violently.


    "Boom."


    With a loud noise, the moving city suddenly stopped moving forward, and the city''s alarm bells also rang throughout the city.


    "Wow...wow..."


    "Jerney stopped..."


    Hearing the alarm bell, Nina couldn''t help but stunned, and then immediately reacted, ignoring Lei Feng''s physical exhaustion and ran up the stairs on the side.


    "Jerney."


    Nina��s cry echoed throughout the entire wheel department, and she knew the "Jerney" Purple Wind in her mouth. It was the city��s own electronic wizard. Under normal circumstances, the city��s course of action was controlled by the electronic wizard, and The city will not stop moving for no reason. Unless the authority of the city controls the electronic spirit to forcibly stop the movement of the city... Or, the electronic spirit disappears.


    However, Nina knew very well that it was impossible for the first situation to happen at all, because Nina had never seen Kalian come to the wheel department, so there was only one possibility left.


    "Why would Jerney... what happened?"


    Nina kept searching for Jerney''s figure in the wheel department, while thinking hurriedly, but her physical exhaustion made her head feel a little sore.


    "Nina, wait for me."


    Seeing Nina''s figure walking away along the stairs, Zi Feng couldn''t help but quickly followed. For this episode, Zifeng is very clear. Next, it will be Nina��s first battle with the wolf faces. Although there is a guy named Discoli Maskin in the original book who protects Nina, For the mystery guy in the disco, Zifeng was very worried. Nina didn''t seem to hear half of Zifeng''s yelling at all, and she continued to run down the stairs on her own.


    Finally, when Nina turned a step angle again, she suddenly saw a group of mysterious people wearing black robes and masks with wolf heads. And among this group of mysterious people, there is a person holding a luminous body in his arms. If you look at the luminous body carefully, you will find that the luminous body is a petite girl.


    However, the petite girl seemed to have fallen into a coma at this time, lying in the arms of the mysterious man with her eyes slightly closed.


    "Jerney"


    Seeing this scene, Nina couldn''t help shouting angrily, "Let go of Jerney." As she said, she was about to step forward to take Jerney back.


    "Wait, don''t approach these guys."


    At this time, a young man wearing a green down jacket suddenly appeared in front of Nina, blocking her way. This boy is the discoly muskin who appeared in the original book.


    And when Discory Maskin appeared, Zifeng also came to Nina''s side, looking at the sudden appearance of the teenager and these mysterious people with wolf head masks.


    "Name: Wolf Mianzhong


    Gender: unknown


    Race: Interracial


    Good and evil value: -902


    Combat power: 10000


    "Why is he here"


    Evaluation: A non-threatening ant. "


    "Name: Discory Muskin


    Sex: Male


    Race: Terran


    Good and evil value: +87


    Combat power: 68471


    "Did they finally find it?"


    Evaluation: A little bug with some threats. "


    Zifeng only slightly used the God Eye system to check the information about the wolf face and Discory Muskin, and he knew his information at a glance. However, no one knew about this little action of Zifeng.


    One of several wolf faces asked in a lifeless voice, "Why are you here?"


    "I have a relationship with this city, don''t you know?"


    Discory Muskin stared at the wolf face with a pair of dark green pupils, but his tone was very frivolous.


    "It seems that things are really troublesome."


    Zifeng has no patience to wait for a word and a word about you who are in the face of Discory Maskin and the wolf.


    "Hey, Discory Maskin, I��m right, um, what do you want from the world of fate, and, the wolves over there, it��s better to let Jerney go before I get angry. NS."


    "Xiaofeng, what are you talking about."


    Regarding Zifeng''s words, Nina on the side was confused. What is the world and what the wolf faces? Nina simply doesn''t know anything about this.


    But compared to Nina''s puzzled face, there was a hint of surprise on Discoli Maskin''s face.


    "Not bad, I didn''t expect you to know the world of Fate, but what surprised me was that you didn''t expect you to know my name and the wolf face."


    "It seems that you are unwilling. It''s really troublesome. It''s hard to live a peaceful life."


    Zifeng ignored the words of Discory Maskin, only the figure shook, and a petite girl suddenly appeared in his hand. Looking closely, is this Jerney or who? However, the wolf faces not far away had disappeared from Jerney in his arms but still hadn''t noticed.

 v3 Chapter 24： Leisurely vacation

    In the early morning, a ray of sunlight shot through the window into the prevention and treatment of the disease, and there was a touch of warmth in the snow-white ward.


    Lying on the bed, Nina Andok frowned, obviously dreaming of something bad. As for what Nina dreamed about, Zifeng could actually guess something, it was nothing more than the incident of encountering an electronic elf thief when she was a child. Of course, it was precisely because of that incident that Nina became so strong.


    Zifeng quietly sat in a chair and looked at Nina who was lying on the hospital bed. At the same time, while listening to Harley, who was a childhood sweetheart with Nina, constantly recounting the accident at that time, she couldn''t help but recall what happened last night.


    Different from the original work, in the end, Zifeng displayed absolute power and completely killed all the wolf faces present. At the same time, Discory Maskin helped Nina eliminate all the information about the wolf face and himself like the original book. . However, after Discory Maskin erased Nina''s memory, he did not continue to stay in this world, but returned to the world of fate. This result really made Zifeng somewhat unexpected.


    "That electronic elf used his life in exchange to save Nina. Maybe from that time, Nina began to think that weak urination is a sin and cannot protect what she wants to protect. She must lose what she saves... I don��t want to experience anymore. That��s why Nina has to work harder than everyone, and straighter than everyone... Nina longs to become stronger."


    Harley''s words silenced Zifeng.


    "I can''t protect what I want to protect..."


    Realizing that because of his own words, the atmosphere in the entire ward became a little weird, and Harley couldn''t help but touch the back of his head awkwardly and said, "Well, I''ll get some water first and come back later." Then he quickly exited the ward.


    After Harley left, Zifeng once again set his eyes on Nina''s face, who was in a coma, and found a gleam of tears in the corner of her eye.


    "Ugh����"


    Zifeng sighed, and after reaching out her hand to wipe away tears for Nina, she smoothed her frowning eyebrows and whispered, "Actually, being weak is not a sin. It is precisely because of being weak that I will have the warm and joyful one. Big family"


    As he said, he touched the purple coat of arms representing the guild logo on his right arm, and then a warm smile appeared on his face. And Nina in her sleep seemed to be infected by the warmth of Zifeng, and a pure smile hung on the corner of her mouth unconsciously. In this way, Zifeng quietly looked at Nina in her sleep, her thoughts drifting away unconsciously.


    Due to Nina��s coma, the 17th team did not have any training missions today, and today is Saturday��s rest. So Zifeng has free time to take care of Nina for the whole morning. After noon, Nina hasn��t woke up yet. Signs, Zifeng facilitated the handover of Harley, and chose to go back to the dormitory for dinner.


    "Swish"


    When Zifeng had just left the hospital, there was a burst of sound from his side. For Zifeng, who has lived in the Demon Forest for a period of time, the urban life in just a few days has not lost his vigilance. Although the sound of breaking through the air was very subtle, Zi Feng''s keen ears clearly caught it, and immediately he made a wrong step, and the whole person fell straight down at an incredible angle.


    And when Zifeng''s body just leaned, a black leather rope just wiped his clothes across.


    "what!"


    Seeing the sound of Zifeng falling to the ground, he couldn''t help but let out a scream. However, can Zifeng really fall down? Of course it was impossible. When Zifeng''s body was tilted to a certain level, he suddenly stood up like a tumbler.


    "How are you?"


    After standing, Zifeng looked towards the owner of the leather rope, and found that Nal Ji with the black leather rope in his hand looked like Miffy with a slightly regretful face, and of course there was also hiding by the side with his hands behind his back. With a blushing face, she didn''t dare to see Zifeng''s Mei Zhen.


    "Well, let me just say it. This trick definitely won''t work for Zifeng."


    "Oh, how could it be like this."


    Regarding Naerji''s words, she couldn''t help but glanced at Zifeng with regret, and then playfully stuck her tongue out and said, "Hey, Zifeng, I published that photo of you at that time. Look, the sales increase has been a big success." Then, Miffy found a book from her small satchel and raised it in front of Zifeng.


    Nargie praised her while holding the leather strap, "And speaking of being active when she was enrolled in the martial arts department, she was suddenly spotted by the team. She shined brightly in the initial competition. It looked exactly the same as she did. The same is gorgeous."


    "Forehead����"


    In response to Nalji''s compliment, Zifeng scratched the tip of his nose awkwardly, and quickly changed the subject.


    "Narji, do you want to be a metropolitan policeman? Why did you choose a leather cord as a weapon?"


    "Yes, Nargie really wants to be a metropolitan policeman."


    Regarding Miffy''s exposure of herself, Nalji just gave her a helpless look, and then explained, "So like this, you will be **** every day. Training in tying techniques. But it is still impossible to tie you down. ."


    "But, Mei Zhen wants to be a cake maker and is studying cake making every day."


    After Nargie finished explaining, Miffy took the stubbornness instantly and pushed Mei Zhen out.


    "That... that, this..."


    But after all, Mei Zhen belonged to that kind of shy girl. When she heard Miffy say this, her face was blushing and she kept her head down and didn''t know what to say.


    "Mei Zhen, what are you hiding behind your back?"


    Of course, Zifeng knew Mei Zhen''s shyness, but he didn''t point it out, just looking at her with a puzzled look.


    Hearing Zifeng''s question, Mei Xianxian became more shy, and her intermittent voice seemed to be stuck in her throat, making no sound.


    "This is a sandwich that Mei Zhen has made for a long time, and I want to show it to you."


    When Zhengdao Meizhen was out of breath, her childhood friend Miffy once again relieved her of her predicament.


    "Really, that''s really..."


    "Fengfeng..."


    Just as Zifeng wanted to say something, Feili''s cold voice suddenly interrupted him.


    "Philip?"


    Hearing Feili''s voice, Zifeng couldn''t help but look at it in confusion, obviously feeling very different for Feili''s presence here.

 v3 Chapter 25： This is really not everyday

    "It''s a member of the seventeenth squad, Nargie. Capture immediately."


    Compared to Zifeng''s surprise, Miffy looked very excited. When Nargie heard Miffy''s words, she just showed a helpless smile, took out the leather rope and panicked for two laps in her hand, and slammed it towards Feili not far away.


    Although Feili has a strong sense of power, she does not have the skill of Zifeng, so she is easily **** by Nalji''s leather cord.


    "Capture successful."


    "Student Fei Li, now as Miffy Rodin, a reporter for Weekly Luke, I hope you can receive my interview."


    Successfully **** in Nalji. With Feili tied up, Miffy leaned in very excitedly and took out the work card he had just obtained.


    Feili still looked the same as she was tied up, and asked cutely "What?"


    "Interview."


    "what?"


    "It''s an interview."


    However, the purple wind on the side clearly saw that Feili was upset after being tied up, making Miffy happy.


    "Really, by the way, Mei Zhen, your basket looks so familiar."


    "That...is...is it..."


    After listening to Zifeng''s words, Mei Zhen''s face seemed to be congested instantly.


    Seeing Mei Zhen''s cute look, Zi Feng couldn''t help but smirk in her heart, and then pretended to be confused.


    "Yeah, it seems that every night someone hangs this basket at the door of my dormitory. It''s filled with sandwiches. You didn''t make it, Mei Zhen."


    "That...that...no...nothing."


    Although Mei Zhen asked so, her eyes drifting around unconsciously betrayed her deeply.


    "It''s delicious, Mei Zhen."


    "Really����"


    Hearing Zifeng''s praise, Mei Zhen''s heart was as sweet as she had eaten honey, but Mei Zhen regretted it when she said the words, because when she looked up, she just found Zifeng''s smiley eyes looking at her. In an instant, a cloud of blue smoke appeared on Mei Zhen''s head, and her whole body began to sway.


    "Uh, this... the joke seems a bit big."


    Seeing what Mei Zhen looked like at this time, Zi Feng couldn''t help being speechless.


    Because I met Mei Zhen and others, it was already three o''clock in the afternoon when Zifeng got on the train back to the dormitory.


    "Fei Li, are you still angry?"


    In the train, Feili remained silent, and finally Zi Feng, who couldn''t bear the atmosphere, finally spoke.


    "I don''t think they are bad..."


    "I don''t mind, and I am a little happy to be tied up."


    Although I knew Feili would say this for a long time, when I heard Feili say this, I couldn��t help but spit out in my heart, "Feili sauce, don��t you like to tie it up. Tied it... is it you? Is his interest so special...


    But Feili, who was sitting next to Zifeng, didn��t seem to see Zifeng��s extremely speechless expression. She still said to herself, ��But I��m extremely disappointed with Fengfeng. There are always so many girls around. Fengfeng It''s an uncompromising radish."


    Feili''s voice was very flat from beginning to end, but Zifeng could feel a strong sourness in her words.


    "Uh...this..."


    Feili''s words made Zi Feng stunned, and then a wry smile appeared at the corner of her mouth.


    "I won''t give up, and I won''t lose to them."


    Seeing Zifeng fell silent, Feili''s faint voice sounded again. Feili''s words seemed to be an oath, and Zifeng could clearly feel that Feili''s calm face had a slight change and became firmer.


    A peaceful and leisurely day spent the evening like this. When Zifeng came to the wheel department again, she found that Nina, who was supposed to be lying in a hospital bed, had already started her work early.


    "Really, it''s not worrying at all."


    Seeing Nina''s busy figure, Zi Feng couldn''t help but caress his forehead, and said something that he shouldn''t have said at his age.


    "Nina!"


    Zi Feng''s voice was filled with an unconcealable anger.


    "Ah, it''s Xiaofeng, I''ll be up right away."


    After hearing Zifeng''s voice, Nina jumped first, and then reacted.


    "Really, scared me."


    "Why are you discharged from the hospital, shouldn''t you be recuperating in the hospital bed."


    Zifeng rubbed her temples very annoyed, looking at the trace of sickness on Nina''s face, her heart was full of helplessness.


    "This...it doesn''t matter, I''m almost fine, and besides, I can''t take any time off myself, so I ran over."


    Zifeng didn''t say anything about Nina''s words, but stared at Nina''s bloodless face for a while.


    "...Nina, do you want to become stronger."


    "Of course."


    Hearing Nina''s answer, the corner of Zifeng''s mouth curled slightly.


    "Then I will train you in the future."


    Hearing Zifeng''s words, Nina''s eyes suddenly let out a burst of light.


    "Really? Is it really possible?"


    "Of course, but only if you listen to me."


    Seeing Nina''s appearance, Zi Feng showed a satisfied smile on his face.


    Nina didn''t think much about Zifeng''s request, and quickly agreed, "This is no problem, as long as you can make me stronger, it''s enough."


    "Well, if that''s the case, then from now on, you will go back obediently and take care of your body."


    "what����"


    Regarding Zifeng''s words, Nina''s face was full of reluctance, and she said repeatedly, "No, my work is not finished yet."


    Seeing Nina''s attitude, Zifeng couldn''t help but raised her eyebrows and said, "Then do you want to become stronger?"


    "Think, but...but..."


    Zifeng looked at Nina''s appearance at this time, and his heart was full of pride. He had to say that Zifeng''s trick was very exciting. He completely grasped Nina''s psychology and had to make her obey her own arrangements.


    "Well, I listen to you, but when will the training start?"


    Sure enough, after struggling with Nina for a while, she finally chose to compromise.


    "Training without panic, now the main goal is to maintain your body, after all, you have a strong body to receive training well."


    Zifeng looked at Nina very seriously and said, "Moreover, strength requires a steady and gradual process. If you blindly strengthen training, it will only damage your health."


    Hearing Zifeng''s words, Nina felt very reasonable, and she also thought that Zifeng had no need to lie to herself, so in the end she went back to the hospital and cultivated with peace of mind.

 v3 Chapter 26： Maid Cafe

    On the hospital bed, Nina''s face was full of expectation, looking out the window.


    "It seems that your reply is not bad."


    Zifeng''s voice rushed into Nina''s ears at the door of the ward.


    But when she heard the voice of Zifeng, Nina did not turn her head.


    "Of course, after coming back last night, I have already asked the doctor, and the doctor explained that my body will be completely recovered tomorrow."


    "Why, can''t you wait to receive training?"


    Zifeng looked amused at Nina, who was full of expectation.


    "Hmm... By the way, don''t you have any training today, why did you come here?"


    "Well...Looking at your absence, everyone is not motivated to train, and Feili did not see him today."


    Regarding Nina''s question, Zifeng''s face was slightly embarrassed, and he walked to the edge of the hospital bed and sat down casually, his eyes drifting while speaking.


    After all, Nina is no longer there, and there is no one in the training room except Halley who is still busy debugging the steel.


    "What... I''m not here for you, this... you..."


    Hearing Zifeng''s words, Nina immediately jumped off the hospital bed.


    Zifeng looked at Nina in anger, couldn''t help but swallowed her saliva, pressed her hands and said, "Don''t get excited, don''t get excited. It��s better to let them take a good rest."


    "But����"


    "Okay, just listen to me, how about I guarantee that the team''s strength can be improved in the near future?"


    Nina wanted to say something, but Zifeng didn''t give her any chance to speak.


    But Nina didn''t feel angry because of Zifeng''s interruption. Instead, she said with interest, "Really, I''m really looking forward to it."


    "Hey, Nina..."


    And at this moment, Shanid suddenly walked in.


    "How about it, I should be very happy to see me coming to see you."


    "The ghost is happy."


    Nina was used to Shanid''s frivolous words a long time ago, she just rolled her eyes, and then stared at him blankly and said, "But I didn''t expect that I didn''t go to training for a day, so you just lazy like this."


    "this����"


    Nina''s words also made Shanid''s thick-walled face a look of embarrassment. But when Shanid saw that Zifeng was there, his eyes lit up.


    "This...haha, by the way, Zifeng sauce, you are here too."


    "Uh, do I surprise you here?"


    For Shanid''s witty change of topic, Zi Feng was full of speechlessness.


    "Well, a little bit, a little bit."


    Shanid waved his hand casually, and then wrapped Zifeng''s neck with a mysterious smile on his face.


    "Now, Zifengjiang, you should have time today, right."


    "That... should be, anyway, there is nothing to do now."


    With this expression on Shanid, Zifeng couldn''t help showing a huge forehead. Big beads of sweat.


    "That means we have time, it''s rare to get to know each other, let''s slowly improve our relationship."


    Feeling the strength coming from the arm on his neck, Zi Feng couldn''t help but ask.


    "Hey, what on earth are you going to do."


    "I said, Shanid, where are you going to take Xiaofeng?"


    And seeing Shanid''s behavior, Nina couldn''t help but snorted softly.


    "Oh, Captain, I''m just going to promote friendship with Zifengchan, but..."


    Having said this, Shanid showed an ambiguous look on his face, and his eyes kept patrolling Zifeng and Nina.


    "Captain, I didn''t expect you to have such a good bite."


    "you you����"


    Shanid��s words made Nina��s face flushed instantly. Although Nina strongly opposed her, she couldn��t forget how Zifeng managed to go wild in the team match, and helped the seventeenth by one person. The squad''s gesture of victory.


    "God, Captain, I''ll go with Zifengjiang first and take a good rest."


    Seeing the shyness on Nina''s face, Shanide took the advantage of her before she could react, and dragged Zifeng to leave the ward quickly, leaving Nina in a daze, who was already stuck in the direction of the south, east, and northwest. In a daze in the hospital bed.


    "I said where are you taking me."


    On the street, Zifeng followed Shanid, with a trace of suspicion on his face.


    "This, shouldn''t it be the story of Feili''s part-time job..."


    When Shanid heard Zifeng''s words, a mysterious smile appeared on his face again, "Okay, it''s a good thing, just follow it."


    However, Zifeng looked at the smile on Shanid''s face at this time, but couldn''t wait to punch him...


    "Shanid, you smile so well, it''s definitely not a good thing."


    "How is it possible, Zifengjiang, you have to believe me."


    In response to Zifeng''s doubts, Shanide instantly exploded his hair like a cat whose tail was stepped on.


    ...


    In this way, Zifeng walked silently behind Shanid for a while.


    "Look, it''s here."


    Shanid pointed to a cafe in front of him and said, "There will be surprises when you enter."


    When Zifeng looked at the cafe in front of him, the suspicion in his heart was immediately confirmed.


    "really����"


    Zifeng looked at the name of this cafe, and his heart was filled with speechlessness.


    Maid cafe.


    The maid cafe is a large type of role-playing restaurant. In a maid cafe, the waitress will wear the costume of a maid, and treat customers as if they were the masters in private residences, not just as customers of ordinary cafes.


    And in the original life, most of the anime Zifeng watched had a maid cafe. And in "Steel Shell Metropolis Reggios", there is also a maid cafe, and in the original work, this cafe is where Feili works. Zifeng doesn''t know what tricks Shanid is thinking about. .


    "Well, don''t stand in a daze at the door, let''s go in quickly."


    Seeing that Zifeng was still standing at the door in a daze, Shanid couldn''t wait to pull Zifeng into this place called''Maid Cafe''.


    "It''s great, all the lovely girls should be the heritage of this world."


    In the maid cafe, Shanide randomly found a position by the window and did it, propped his chin with his hand, and constantly looked at the busy figures of the girls in the maid costumes in the cafe. charm

 v3 Chapter 27： Maid outfit Philly

    "It''s great, cute girls should be the heritage of this world." In the maid cafe, Shanid randomly found a position by the window and did it. The bustling figures of girls in maid costumes in the cafe.


    "Although what you say from a **** like you is not convincing at all, I still agree with this sentence. But I said, you brought me here just to see cute girls. Is it?"


    The location of the maid cafe is very longing for an otaku like Xiang Zifeng. Zifeng was looking for a cafe like this when he was in the fairy tail world, but unfortunately, the maid cafe in the fairy tail world It doesn''t seem to be very popular, and Zifeng has not found a location like a maid cafe in the city.


    "Welcome, if you want something."


    As soon as Zifeng''s words were uttered, Feili''s flat voice appeared beside him.


    "Fei Li, are you working here?"


    Seeing that it was Feili, Zifeng looked at him with a smile on the face of any surprise.


    "Forehead����"


    However, Zifeng''s move caused Shanid, who was about to watch the joke, to be stunned.


    "Hey, I said, Zifengjiang, don''t you feel surprised, don''t you feel very surprised."


    "That''s it, recommend me to work here, so that I will bring other people over for coffee and surprise them. That''s your purpose."


    Originally, Feili was very concerned about Zifeng and Nina working together. Although she did not show it, she was always paying attention, and sometimes even secretly used Nianwei to eavesdrop on what Zifeng and Nina were talking about at work. The content, but here I have to say that Feili Nianwei is powerful, and even Zifeng, an SS-level powerhouse, has not discovered the slightest. But yesterday I finally thought of an idea, that is, I also find a job, and then I will bring Zifeng over. Therefore, after the separation of Fei Li and Zifeng yesterday, she did not go home. Instead, she sat on a bench in the park and looked at a book full of job advertisements she didn''t know where she found.


    However, Feili was very dissatisfied with the work described in this book, but it happened that at this time, Shanid passed by her by chance and saw Feili��s hand full of recruitment advertisements. I instantly understood Feili''s thoughts, so she was introduced to this maid cafe to work.


    However, Feili united with the current situation. At this time, she didn''t know that Shanid had played with her, so she cast all the eyes on Zifeng''s body blankly on Shanid.


    "Um...that...Fei Lichan, don''t get me wrong, how could I do this..."


    Feeling the piercing look in his eyes, Shanid couldn''t help swallowing, a weak expression appeared on his face.


    "Okay, Feili, but to be honest, this maid outfit really doesn''t suit you."


    With that said, Zifeng seriously looked at Feili''s maid outfit at this time.


    The pink maid outfit is really not suitable for Philip, who was born with a three-no girl. After all, this pink maid outfit is an extremely cute style in Zifeng��s heart. However, because of his strong relationship between power and thought, Feili He is expressionless all day long, but there is nothing cute about it.


    Of course, if she insists on saying cute things, Zifeng thinks Feili''s usual behaviors are very cute, but this is totally incompatible with her clothing.


    "Yes����"


    Hearing Zifeng''s evaluation, Feili was silent, looking down at the pink maid outfit on her body, not knowing what she was thinking.


    "hateful"


    In the locker room, Feili walked to a closet without expression and kicked hard.


    "Boom..."


    The wardrobe made of steel sinks into a big block in an instant. Feili frowned slightly when she looked at the recessed position.


    "Really careless. Speaking of it, it was the wrong start to be found when looking for a part-time job... I would believe that kind of man."


    Speaking of this, Feili couldn''t help but kicked a few fiercely towards the closet again to vent.


    But after this vent, Philina''s mood that was messed up by Shanid has also gotten better.


    When Feili appeared in the hall again, Zifeng and Shanid had already disappeared.


    "Did you run away."


    Feili reconfirmed one side of the hall. After she did not find the two figures of Zifeng and Shanide, she couldn''t help but sigh in her heart.


    "Waiter, here."


    Hearing the call, Feili walked over without expression, and asked in an unsentimental voice, "Welcome, what do you want?"


    It was two ordinary school students who called the waiter. One of them was a little embarrassed when he saw Feili��s three faceless faces, and finally said, "Uh, this, please give us a cup of coffee."


    "And attach your...love"


    And the courage of another ordinary education student was not too weak. At this time, Feili became a little better and became a mess again after listening to his words.


    Feili stopped what was in her hands, her eyes flashed, and she stared at the ordinary school student without saying anything. However, although Feili didn''t have any expression on her face, and she didn''t say anything, anyone could feel the terrible atmosphere from Feili''s side.


    "Please wait a moment"


    Finally, when the school student could not bear the terrible atmosphere, Feili''s quiet voice came out faintly. Then he bowed slightly to the two of them, turned around, and prepared to serve two cups of coffee behind the bar.


    After seeing Fei Li leave, the two school students couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    "Huh, okay... terrible."


    "Yeah, I blame you. It''s okay. What are you doing to molest her."


    ��������


    However, there was an unsuspecting person on the side called Feili.


    "Excuse me, that... Uh... No, it''s nothing."


    But before the man had finished speaking, he saw Feili''s ��murderous�� eyes, which instantly fell. (To be continued. To be continued...)

 v3 Chapter 28： Work

    "Puff...hahahaha."


    On the roof of a building opposite the coffee shop, Shanid took a camera and looked at everything that happened in the coffee shop. Unfortunately, Shanid saw all what happened just now, although Shanid didn��t know. The conversation between them, but just by looking at the expression, Shanid knew what was going on.


    "I''m so laughing, Zifengchan, if you show these photos to everyone tomorrow, their expressions will definitely be very wonderful...haha..."


    "Um...huh...also...it''s okay."


    To Shanid��s question, Zifeng just answered vaguely, because at this time he was also holding back his own smile. The original pink face was already flushed, and there was still a hint of crystal in the corners of his eyes. The teardrops were obviously suffocated. If someone saw Zifeng like this at this time, they would definitely say "kawaii". But, Zifeng, are you sure it''s okay, you have been holding back so hard. However, judging from the state of the two at this time, you can know how much shock Feili''s work at this time has brought them... No, it is a laugh to be precise.


    However, Feili did not use Nianwei at this time, so she didn''t know that Shanid and Zifeng were still busy with their work.


    But Feili''s working status is very annoying to the owner of the maid cafe.


    "It can''t go on like this, Feilichan."


    A man with a gorgeous dress, a pair of cute red love ear pins, and cherry-colored hair. Uncle Yao suddenly leaned against the bar, watching Feili passing in front of him, and said in a very feminine voice, "Smile, smile, show the best smile to the guests. Although your work attitude is very serious, and you remember things It''s also very fast, but your expression is a little stiff." He covered his head in an annoyed manner.


    Indeed, for Feili, a girl who has a serious work attitude and is very smart, it is a man who can come to work with him. The demon boss was still very happy, but the place Feili went was really cold. The emotionless tone and the cold eyes made the guests who ordered the meal deterred. I don��t dare to say any humorous words. You must know that this is a maid coffee shop. If you are facing this kind of maid, how do the guests feel?


    "Um����"


    For people. Boss Demon��s words were tantamount to stabbing Feili��s heart with pain, and Feili was looking down her head, still expressionless, but her clenched hands already showed the emotions in her heart.


    "I see, how about a little contact?"


    But I have to talk about people. The demon boss is really tolerant of Fei Li. After all, although Fei Li is a very beautiful girl, because of Nian Wei, she is born with an expression that can express her mood, so she has no chance for the profession of waiter. , But people. Boss Yao tolerated Feili very much and hired her. For people. The demon boss poked the pain in his heart before, and Feili didn''t blame him, because he didn''t even know that Feili was a mighty person.


    "����Um"


    "That... hello, you are the boss here, right."


    Just when Feili was about to promise someone. At the request of the demon boss, Zi Feng suddenly appeared beside Feili.


    For the sudden appearance of the purple wind, people. Boss Yao was not surprised, but looked at him in confusion and asked, "Excuse me..." But you can see this person from here. The demon boss''s concentration is now. If you change to an ordinary person, you will at least be surprised when you see someone suddenly appear in front of you, but a person. Boss Yao didn''t even show a trace of surprise.


    "Extraordinary Concentration"


    This is what Zifeng gives to people. The evaluation of the demon boss.


    Zifeng is not because the boss is a human being. The demon discriminated against him, but said straightforwardly, "Hello, I am Feili��s friend. , So it can be said that it is harder to make Feili learn to laugh than to reach the sky."


    "Is that right? Since this is the case, then we can only change her from the outside." Hearing Zi Feng''s words, Ren. The demon boss also made a sudden realization, and then cast a wink at Zi Feng.


    Although Zifeng tried his best to ignore people. The demon boss''s winks, but Zi Feng still shuddered unconsciously.


    "Well, I think Feili is like three..."


    The word "Three No Girls" obviously made Feili feel very unhappy. No, when Zifeng hadn''t said anything, Feili''s gaze was already on his body coldly. Zifeng can guarantee that if he continues to speak, Feili��s unique trick "Three-no-Girl Flying Kick" will definitely fall on him, so she quickly changed her words, "Uh...no, in a situation like Feili��s, I think The color is monotonous, and the clothes that can show the cool temperament are most suitable."


    As for Zifeng''s change of mouth, Feili retracted her cold gaze on Zifeng, and for this status quo, people. The demon boss smiled very understandingly.


    "Hey, that''s great. For a girl like Feilichan, it is also very good to take the route of the iceberg beauties. You are really talented. How about, do you want to come to work in our shop? In terms of appearance, he is definitely a super beautiful boy. As long as you come to work here, you will definitely attract many female customers. By then, my coffee shop will be open to the masses."


    However, although there is no discrimination against the boss is human. Demon, but hearing his laughter, the goose bumps on Zifeng''s body still fell to the ground, and he said quickly, "That''s just..."


    "Fengfeng..."


    As soon as Zifeng wanted to refuse, Feili''s voice floated to Zifeng''s ears.


    Hearing Feili''s yelling, Zifeng couldn''t help but look at her, only to find that Feili was just looking at herself coldly without saying anything. But although Feili didn''t say anything, Zifeng still understood her meaning from the look in his eyes.


    "Um... Well, I still have a job in the wheel department at night, and this is a maid cafe, I''m not so good..."


    Zifeng was overwhelmed by Feili''s eyes, but when he thought that there was still work in the wheel department at night, he took this out as an excuse to refuse.


    "It''s okay. Look at the badge on your costume. You should be a member of the 17th team. I also know that you are very busy in training, so I only need you to work for an hour after the training. The remuneration is as usual, and if it��s about the name of the shop, I can change it to a maid and a deacon, how about it."


    For this euphemistic refusal from Zifeng, man. The demon boss ignored him, and instead offered extremely favorable terms.

 v3 Chapter 29： Fili the glamorous maid

    "It''s okay. Look at the badge on your costume. You should be a member of the 17th team. I also know that you are very busy in training, so I only need you to work for an hour after the training. The remuneration is as usual, and if it��s about the name of the shop, I can change it to a maid and a deacon, how about it."


    For this euphemistic refusal from Zifeng, man. The demon boss ignored him, and instead offered extremely favorable terms.


    "Fengfeng..."


    But hear people. With such a good offer from Boss Demon, Feili thinks this is a good opportunity to work with Zifeng. Although the working time is only one hour, she doesn''t seem to miss this best opportunity, so she can''t help but use it again. The very quiet voice yelled.


    For people. The favorable terms offered by the demon boss and Feili��s request, Zifeng didn��t know how to refuse for a while, after a while, Zifeng bit his head and said, "This, I think it��s really not necessary, my time may be ...That...maybe a little bit insufficient."


    In response to Zifeng''s answer, Feili just said calmly, "You absolutely have to work here. Then we can work together, and there is enough time."


    Feili''s words made Zifeng smile bitterly and said, "This, I said Feili, you also know that I am going to work in the wheel department at night."


    "You are coming to work"


    Feili ignored Zi Feng''s expression, her expression did not change, she just looked at Zi Feng so calmly, making Zi Feng feel a little guilty in her heart.


    "But����"


    "You are coming to work"


    After grabbing Zifeng��s arm, Feili could only say this, her face always had that cool expression, which made Zifeng very helpless, Zifeng knew that if she didn��t agree today Feili''s words, it is estimated that Feili will be chanting these words by her side all her life.


    "Okay, okay, can''t I promise."


    Zifeng was also at a loss for Feili''s almost helpless persecution.


    "But I said in advance that it''s okay to work, the time is one hour, and when there are special circumstances that cannot come to work, I will notify in advance. I will meet these requirements, and if I can agree, I will come to work."


    "No problem, this is great. Finally, a beautiful young man is willing to join my shop. Today is really a day worth celebrating." It was out of Zifeng''s expectation for his almost unreasonable request, man. The demon boss actually agreed very readily, and he turned around a few times happily, as if he had obtained such a precious treasure.


    "..."


    For people. With the agreement of the demon boss, Zi Feng was somewhat helpless, and finally changed the subject and said, "If this is the case, then okay, how about my work starting from tomorrow, but let��s discuss Feili��s clothing first." ."


    ��������


    After some discussion, Feili finally put on the black maid costume from the original book. However, when Feili came out of the dressing room after changing her clothes, she couldn''t help but make Zi Feng feel like her eyes brightened.


    This black maid outfit is just as suitable for Feili��s body as in the budget. The black maid outfit matches Feili��s expressionless face, giving people a cold and glamorous feeling, and, The snow-white thighs faintly exposed at the skirt will definitely cause a lot of howling wolves.


    "100 points, very good, Feili."


    Zifeng looked at Feili with a hint of surprise in his eyes, and thumbed up at her.


    And people. The demon boss also nodded in agreement and said, "Well, it suits you well, Feilichan."


    I don''t know if it was because of the compliment that I heard from Zifeng, Feili''s expressionless face was stained with a faint blush.


    However, I have to say that after Feili put on this maid costume, the effect produced in the coffee shop was really shocking, making these wolves immediately transformed into small sufferers, and looking at Feili��s eyes almost became Heart shaped.


    "It''s great, it''s perfect, this is simply art"


    people. After the demon boss saw the remarkable effect, he almost started to fly with joy, and saw that he stepped forward and wanted to hold Zifeng''s hand, but fortunately, Zifeng swiftly avoided.


    "That... Since Feili has been transformed successfully, I will leave first."


    After Zi Fenggan laughed, he decided to turn around and leave. Although he agreed to the job, Zifeng didn''t plan to work directly, but decided to start formal work after training tomorrow. These were all in the time when Feili changed clothes. After the communication with the demon boss, it was confirmed. And people. The demon boss said that he wanted to prepare a deacon costume for Zifeng, and also to promote it, at least to attract a lot of female customers to cheer. Of course, if there are other beautiful young people who are willing to come to work, this is also a good opportunity.


    With people. After the demon boss had communicated, Zifeng had to praise his business acumen.


    "Fengfeng, wait until I get off work and go together."


    When Zifeng was about to leave, Feili suddenly saw Zifeng''s arm.


    people. The demon boss also seemed to really not want Zifeng to leave. Hearing that Zifeng said that, he quickly said, "Zifeng sauce, it��s okay. You sit here and eat something casually. Feili will be off work soon. ."


    "Uh... that, okay."


    For people. Zi Feng couldn''t help but shudder with the ��sentimental�� eyes cast by Boss Demon, but in the end he agreed with Feili��s expectant gaze.


    After eating an omelet meal, Fei Li also ended her part-time job here, and while eating, Zifeng also watched a good show. The extreme girl named Kallian was dressed in disguise. After being caught tightly in this cafe and being caught by Feili, she was severely beaten by Feili''s stunt "Three-no-Girl Flying Kick". But Kallian even showed a pleasant smile while in pain. Could it be said that these two siblings are both Ms? Zifeng couldn''t help but vomit weakly in his heart.


    After Feili finished her part-time job, Zifeng followed her out of the''maid cafe''. But just after walking out of the shop, Zifeng suddenly noticed a burst of light flashing on the roof of the building opposite.


    What happened to the natural way of this bright purple wind, but it didn''t break, just smiled bitterly at the building, and said silently in his heart, "Hey, I''m really looking for a dead end."


    At the same time, Feili also noticed the flash, and the petal-shaped Nianwei terminal flew out, and soon found the shadow of Shanid hidden on the roof of the building.

 v3 Chapter 30： Im by your side

    After discovering that the flash of light was originally shot by Shanid from the camera, Feili immediately controlled the Nianwei terminal to form a cone shape, destroying the camera in Shanid''s hand.


    "Give it to you."


    After going downstairs, Shanide looked at Feili helplessly, and could only take the memory card with the carefully taken photos out of the camera and handed it to Feili. But Feili didn''t pick it up at all, just a gesture of power, and the memory card was destroyed by Feili.


    "It''s so hot..."


    After the memory card exploded in Shanid''s hand, it also generated a lot of heat, which made Shanid immediately clutch his fingers and shout.


    "So secretly taking pictures is not a good act."


    Seeing Shanid''s embarrassment, Zifeng couldn''t help but gloat and patted Shanid on the shoulder, making an expression that you can''t learn from such behavior.


    Seeing the gloating on Zifeng''s face, Shanid muttered very depressed, "You are still talking silly things here."


    "Fengfeng, go, you will go bad with Shanid."


    Feili couldn''t help but frowned when she looked at Zifeng and Shanid''s double reeds, as if she was unwilling to let Zifeng be with him. He said, ignoring Zifeng''s objection, he took his hand and walked home.


    Feili is not as dissatisfied with Nianwei as in the original work because of Zifeng��s sake. No, to be precise, there is still some dissatisfaction. After all, the strength gap between Zifeng and Feili is too big. The difference in strength makes Feili always have a sense of distance from Zifeng. Although Zifeng doesn��t care, Feili cares very much. Now, as far as strength is concerned, Feili��s only use is Nianwei. . Nianwei is a kind of energy between living mage and impulse. Because of the difference between the two, only Nianwei can possess it. And because of the special nature of Nianwei, Feili, who possesses Nianwei, cannot use live or red scorpion. Therefore, if you want to catch up with Zifeng in strength, the strengthening of Nianwei is indispensable. Because of this, Feili would not hate Nianwei so much.


    Although it has been several days since he came to this world, Zifeng is indeed full of doubts about this world.


    "Is this... really in the world of "Steel City Reggios"?"


    "Why is Feili not as annoying to Nianwei as in the original book."


    "Why is Feili, who is unmotivated, so keen on training."


    ��


    Walking on the road with Feili, Zifeng kept pondering these questions in his mind. After some thinking, the answer that Zifeng came up with was that this is indeed the world of "Steel City Reggios", but this is not a virtual world, but a real one, as if it has not yet traveled through time. The real world like the living earth, including the fairy tail world is also a real world. People in this world have their own feelings.


    And all of Feili��s changes were after knowing that he showed his strong strength, and when Xiang Zifeng had not yet passed through, and did not show his strong strength, Feili confirmed that he was full of Nianwei. disgust. It has to be said that humans are really a strange species.


    Having figured out all these problems, Zifeng only felt that a door had suddenly opened quietly in front of him, and Zifeng''s temperament had also undergone some subtle changes with the opening of the door. Originally, Zifeng��s bright and tender face seemed to have a sharp look at this time. Although the sunshine was still there and her tender face had not changed the slightest, after careful observation, she found that the sharp temperament had disappeared without a trace. At this time, Zifeng looked a little more easy-going and less sharp.


    "Fengfeng..."


    Feeling some changes in Zifeng, Feili yelled out of concern in a way that was not there.


    "Huh? What''s the matter? Philly."


    "No... nothing."


    Feili stared at Zifeng''s slightly green cheeks and said, "It''s just... it feels like you suddenly changed."


    "Ah, yes... is it?"


    Regarding Feili''s words, Zifeng couldn''t help but slap haha. Indeed, just now, after Zifeng figured out the many problems, Zifeng��s mood suddenly improved. From the early stage of SS level to the peak, he could break through to 3S in just one step, but although his mood was able to Improved, but the strength has not changed much, the only change is that there is a trace of easygoing on the body. But the improvement of the mood is not to say that it is useless for Zifeng, but at present, the improvement of the mood is only a change of temperament.


    "Well, since Fengfeng is unwilling to say it, then forget it."


    Feili looked at the embarrassment on Zifeng''s face, and finally withdrew her gaze. However, the sense of loss in his eyes cannot be concealed.


    Seeing the trace of loss in Feili''s eyes, Zi Feng quickly explained, "That''s not unwilling to say, but I don''t know how to explain it."


    Hearing Zifeng''s words, the sense of loss in Feili''s eyes disappeared in an instant, and she said in a mild voice, "Is that so, I know."


    "By the way, Feili, why do you suddenly remember that you want to work."


    Walking on the road, Zifeng always felt a little speechless, and could only start chatting with some topics.


    "It''s not that I suddenly remembered, I''ve been thinking about it for a long time..." At this time, Feili suddenly stopped. After turning around to say this to Zifeng, she found a place to sit down.


    "Everyone in my family thinks that I have no other possibility other than the way of thinking of the mighty person since I was young, but I don��t think so, because I know that people can determine their own future. Ernie''s, but..." After a period of silence, Feili said what she was saying in her heart.


    Although Zifeng knew some of these things, he still patiently listened to Feili''s spitting bitterness. When Feili finished speaking, Zifeng couldn''t help but wonder.


    "Is it the same now? I hate the identity of the prestige?"


    "No, no, on the contrary, I still feel a little dissatisfied with desires. Because my strength gap with Fengfeng is too big, I always feel that there is a long distance between us..." When she said this, Feili''s expression was slightly slightly. The change shows that the fluctuations in her heart have been great.


    "Is it the distance? It''s just your illusion. I''m actually by your side."

 v3 Chapter 31： Exploration work

    "You are by my side..."


    Feeling the warmth from her head, Feili''s calm and watery face rose again with a trace of crimson.


    In the past, Feili had never blushed because of the mighty man, but today Feili didn''t know what was wrong, and she didn''t know how many times she blushed today.


    "Well, why do you still want to work now?"


    "Experiencing life is nothing more than being able to work with Fengfeng, which can draw the distance between us."


    Feili''s answer did not conceal anything, but this answer made Zi Feng feel very speechless.


    "It turned out that it was because of this that brought me to work in a coffee shop."


    "Yes, isn''t Fengfeng unwilling?"


    Feili looked at Zifeng coldly and didn''t say anything, but Zifeng knew that as long as he dared to say a word of''no'' now, then the one who greeted him would definitely be Feili''s unique trick''Three-no-Girls Flying Kick''. . Thinking of this, Zifeng''s head shook like a rattle and said repeatedly, "No, how could it be, I''m very happy to be able to work with Feili."


    "Really, I don''t feel that you are happy, and it seems that working with me makes you very troubled."


    After Feili finished speaking, the "Three-no-Girls Flying Kick" hurriedly used, without giving Zifeng any chance to react at all.


    "Boom..."


    Feeling the tingling from his leg, Zifeng couldn''t help but squat down instantly.


    "It hurts... it hurts."


    Although it was impossible for Feili to hurt him with Zifeng��s strength, when Feili kicked Zifeng, Zifeng didn��t have any preparations at all, or she didn��t dare to have any preparations. She took Feili''s kick.


    Seeing Zi Feng''s painful expression, Feili''s mouth turned up in a nice arc, but this was only a flash, and then her face returned to calm, ignoring Zi Feng who was rubbing her legs, turned and left.


    After being separated from Zifeng, she went to an outdoor cake shop to rest. Feili looked at the crowds around the outdoor cake shop and recalled what happened today, with a ripple on her calm face.


    "I''m by your side..."


    I don''t know what''s wrong, since Zifeng said this sentence, Feili''s mind has always recalled this sentence from time to time, making Feili blush every time. But Feili didn''t hate this feeling.


    "You can''t do this kind of thing"


    Just as Feili was immersed in her memories, a weak voice suddenly came into her ears.


    Feili felt very familiar with this voice, and she couldn''t help but look at it with confusion, and found that Mei Zhen, Miffy, and Nalji were also eating pastries in this outdoor cake shop.


    "Is that job too reluctant..."


    "It''s okay, don''t think so complicated, now, please."


    Hearing what Nargie and Mei Zhen said, Miffy couldn''t help but patted the table vigorously and stood up.


    "But but..."


    Looking at the energetic Miffy, Mei Zhen seemed to have something to say, but at this moment, Feili suddenly stood up.


    "what"


    "Senior Feili?"


    Seeing that it was Feili, Nalji, Miffy and Mei Zhen, there was a trace of surprise in their eyes. Obviously they didn''t expect Feili to appear here.


    "what are you guys saying."


    Feili completely ignored the surprise on the three people''s faces, and still asked.


    "That... is... it''s about work."


    "jobs����"


    Although Feili has no desire to find another job, she is very curious about the job that Mei Zhen said.


    "That''s about the investigation of an abandoned laboratory building, an old alchemy research tower."


    Seeing the puzzlement on Feili''s face, Miffy spoke out the content of the work without concealment.


    Curiosity is the nature of most girls, so even Feili is no exception. Feili felt keenly interested in the exploration work that Miffy said.


    "I''m going."


    "what!"


    After Feili''s plain voice said, Miffy, Nalji, and Mei Zhen all showed surprised expressions on their faces. Obviously they didn''t expect Feili to request to complete the investigation together.


    After Feili joined, Nalji and Mei Zhen were relieved a lot. After all, Feili is a student of the martial arts department. With her joining, everyone''s safety can be guaranteed a lot.


    After a brief discussion, the four people agreed and immediately walked towards the research building. But what they didn''t notice was that after they left, in an inconspicuous corner of the outdoor cake shop, Zi Feng was watching the four leave with a smile on his face.


    Regarding this plot, Zifeng hasn''t seen it in the original plot. It can be said that this part-time job is not easy. There is really a great guy in this abandoned building. However, this seems to be the conspiracy of the student council again. The purpose should be to make Feili face her identity as a mighty person. But this time, Kallian��s wishful thinking was wrong. He didn��t know that Feili was due to purple. With the arrival of the wind, he has already accepted the identity of a mighty person.


    Because of this, Zifeng decided to follow Feili and the others in secret. If Zifeng is not there, the four girls may not be sure what danger they will encounter. If you guess by the plot alone, it is not safe. God knows what will happen then. matter. After all, this is a real world, although most of it is the same as in the original work, but Zifeng is still not at ease.


    Sure enough, when I came to this abandoned laboratory building, the sky was already completely dark, and the whole building was out of reach, but Miffy was very active. She was excited to take pictures everywhere. It looks like Vice I''m going to dig out all the secrets here.


    But when Miffy was taking pictures around, Mei Xian and Nalji had already started to eat their lunch. Here I have to say the taste of the bento made by Mei Zhen, even Feili has to admit that in terms of cooking, she is simply defeated by Mei Zhen.


    But at this moment, Miffy''s scream surprised the three people present. Just as everyone was stunned, Mei Xian and Naer Ji were also swept away by the sudden monster tentacles.


    Seeing this scene, Zifeng really didn''t know what wickedness the guy who made this monster had, and even made such a disgusting creature. Although I don''t know what other people think of it, Zifeng feels that this creature is indeed very disgusting.

 v3 Chapter 32： Event end

    Of course, the three of Mei Zhen were taken away. Of course, Zi Feng could not continue to watch, and at this time, the martial arts chief Fan Xi had also come to Feili''s side, so Zi Feng naturally hurried to the place where the three daughters were. .


    After Zifeng arrived, Mei Zhen and the others were already criss-crossed, tangled like a huge spider web with tentacles, and they seemed to be hypnotized.


    "Really, it''s not worrying at all."


    Zifeng looked at the disgusting shot and shook his head helplessly, and then took out a handful of bright silver alchemy steel.


    "Recovery, form 3."


    As soon as the voice fell, the bright silver-colored alchemy steel in Zifeng''s hand instantly turned into a very sharp short sword. Zifeng waved out a few golden sword energy formed by qi, and cut off all the tentacles. Just before the three girls landed, Zifeng caught them one by one and landed safely on the ground. Above.


    Putting on Zifeng''s side, we don''t care about it for the time being. Fan Xi Zai and Feili have found the monster in the building. After Van Xi pushed back the monster, he turned and ran to a safer place with Feili. But when Fan Xi ordered Feili to use Nianwei to find the missing person and seek help, Fan Xi was stunned, because he found that Feili had restored her alchemy steel before he could say what he said. Then the terminal was divided into two parts, one looking into the depths of the building to explore the figures of Mei Zhen and others, and the other flying out of the building, looking for Zifeng''s help.


    For Feili��s move, Van Hee cannot be said to be depressed to the extreme, because all these things were arranged by Kallian for Feili to accept her status as a mighty person, but... you see at this time Why does Feili still have the meaning of rejecting prestige. Seeing this, it was not clear to Van Hee that at this time Feili had already completely accepted the identity of the pretender, that is to say, the arrangement this time was completely in vain and made her own. Thinking of this, Fan Xi showed a depressed expression to the utmost.


    But Feili didn''t pay attention to Fan Xi''s expression, but continued to search with Nian Wei. But when she found Zifeng''s figure, Feili couldn''t help but stop.


    "never mind."


    "never mind?"


    Feili''s words left the martial arts chief Fan Xi completely puzzled.


    "Well, they are already here."


    As if to confirm Feili''s words, when her voice just fell, there was a sound of footsteps in the depths of her walk.


    "Oh, isn''t this the chief of martial arts Fan Xi? Why are you here?" Zifeng brought a pair of Mei Zhen who was still in shock, Nal Ji and Miffy slowly walked over, with a''confused look'' Looking at the extremely depressed Van Hee asked.


    Regarding Mei Zhen, why are the three of Nalji and Miffy in a panic? The reason is completely because Zifeng awakened them immediately after rescuing Mei Zhen and others, and then brought them with them. People rushed towards where Feili was, but suddenly ran into a retreating monster on the way. Although the three of them only vaguely remembered that monster, they were still full of fear for it. So when I met again, the fear in my heart could not help being magnified to the extreme. Among them, Mei Zhen, who was the most courageous, almost fainted again. Seeing this, Zifeng could not help but restore the weapon again, and gave the monster a trick. Spike.


    But when he heard Zifeng��s question, Van Xi couldn''t help feeling awkwardly at the back of his head, haha ??and said, "That...that''s because I heard that someone was in danger in this place, so I ran over."


    "Really, then it seems that Master Wu''s news is really well-informed. You received the news as soon as someone was in danger, and you can feel it within 1 minute. It''s incredible speed."


    "this and that����"


    Zifeng''s words left Fanxi speechless for a while, but he couldn''t find a suitable reason to deal with it.


    "Fengfeng, have you been watching by the side all the time?"


    Feili didn''t pay attention to the embarrassment of Fan Xi, but suddenly asked Zi Feng who had just come next to him.


    "Haha, it''s not that I''ve been watching it all the time, it''s just... ah, it hurts." Just when Zifeng scratched her head and was about to hit a hahamon, Feili fiercely used the three-no girl to kick. The unsuspecting Zifeng was immediately slapped.


    Looking at Zi Feng��s exaggerated expression, Feili��s mouth turned up slightly, but then she noticed that there were many people nearby, so Feili immediately regained her Sanwu expression and said faintly "


    No such thing will be allowed in the future"


    "Yes, but Feili, you also have to make good use of your Nianwei, and lean on it to keep up with my footsteps." Zi Feng smiled slightly, and then gave Feili a thumbs up. After seeing Zifeng''s hearty smile, Feili''s face unexpectedly appeared blush again, but because the light was very dim, everyone did not see this rare scene.


    "Then...that, Zifeng...thanks, thank you...and...for saving my life again."


    After a lesson from the master of the martial arts, Fan Xi, Mei Zhen and the others were considered to have escaped from the sea of ??suffering, and now Mei Zhen was blushing and came to Zi Feng''s side to thank them.


    For Mei Zhen��s thanks, Zifeng just smiled and shook his head and said, ��It��s okay, but it��s better to be less involved in this kind of thing in the future. A delicious sandwich." At the end, Zifeng couldn''t help but molested Mei Zhen.


    "Well����"


    Zifeng''s molesting obviously made the shy Mei Zhen once again in a state of confusion, and her body began to shake violently, as if she was about to fall.


    "Let''s go Fengfeng, I am going home."


    Watching Zifeng''s conversation with Mei Zhen, Feili on the side suddenly pulled the sleeve of Zifeng''s dress, which meant that I wanted you to take me home immediately.


    Seeing that Feili had said so, Zifeng could only smile awkwardly at Meixian and the three of them.


    "Haha, that...it''s not too early, the three of you should go back to the dormitory as soon as possible. Please contact me if you have time. Goodbye."


    After waving goodbye, they walked towards home with Feili one after another.


    But what Zifeng and Feili didn��t know was that it was so late, and the lights in the student council president��s office were still bright. Kallian sat on the chair in a panic and stared at the screen in front of him. Feili��s mouth showed a trace. The smile, although it was very fuzzy because of the light, but Calian could clearly see Feili''s smile.


    "But... damn... Zifeng... must... must die"


    Well, Kallian''s nerves are broken here because of the smile on Feili''s face.

 v3 Chapter 33： The obvious effect of cooking again

    Last night, because it was a weekend, the wheel department did not work, so Zifeng took a rest early.


    Today is a day worth celebrating for Nina. The reason is naturally because she finally bid farewell to the hospital bed she had stayed in for two days.


    "Ah, it''s great to have such fresh air in the respiratory tract."


    In the training room, Nina, who had changed her training clothes, sat on the chair with a satisfied smile on her face.


    Hearing Nina''s words, Harley joked while repairing the broken alchemical steel in his hand, "Really, I think it''s not the reason why you feel so comfortable."


    "Well, there are some other reasons."


    Harley''s teasing made Nina couldn''t help showing some embarrassment on her face. But at this moment, Shanid suddenly walked in and said hello, "Oh, Captain, it seems that you have recovered and you are in a good mood."


    "Of course, by the way, Xiaofeng, why hasn''t he come yet?"


    Nina couldn''t help showing disappointment when she saw that it was Shanid.


    "Is he, he should be here soon. But the captain, just after recovering, I can''t wait to see Zifengjiang..."


    Shanid''s ending sounded so long that Nina could not help but make Nina blush. However, I have to say that Nina is still very good-looking. Because of the two days'' rest, the dark circles under her eyes have disappeared, and the pale face that was originally caused by fatigue has returned to ruddy. Nina Mei. The color is no less than Mei Zhen.


    "Shanid, you...what are you talking nonsense... I, I just asked him to help me train, and I didn''t mean anything else."


    "Yes."


    Seeing the blush on Nina''s face, Shanid couldn''t help showing a smirk.


    Regarding Shanid, Nina couldn''t argue with her. In the end, she simply shut up and stopped paying attention to the ridicule from Shanid, and continued to wait for the arrival of Zifeng.


    It didn''t take long before even Feili had arrived at the training ground, but Zifeng''s figure had not yet appeared. Nina looked at the time and found that it was late, and she couldn''t help but wonder.


    "What''s the matter, why Xiaofeng hasn''t come yet, maybe it won''t stop coming today."


    Just when Nina was about to announce the start of training, Zifeng finally walked in slowly with a bento in his hand.


    "Xiaofeng, how come you are coming now, you are almost late."


    "Well, because I knew you were discharged from the hospital, I made some nutritious food, which took some time." With that, Zifeng handed the lunch to Nina.


    "Huh, you did it?"


    Nina looked at the bento in her hand suspiciously, and suddenly remembered the scene in the wheel department.


    "Yes, but it''s better to eat this bento while it''s hot. The nutritional value will pass away after it''s cold."


    For Nina''s expression, Zifeng had already guessed it, but looked at Nina with a hesitant face with a smile.


    "OK then."


    After Nina hesitated for a while, she finally chose to listen to Zifeng and opened the lunch box.


    "Wow, it smells so good."


    When the bento was opened, a touch of fragrance filled the entire training room.


    "That...Zifengjiang, this lunch...really you made it."


    Asked about the strong fragrance, Shanid''s face was full of unbelief.


    In response to Shanid��s question, Zifeng just raised his brows and asked, "What did you say."


    "Well, it''s really fragrant, and it looks delicious, Xiaofeng, I didn''t expect your cooking skills to be so good."


    Looking at the colorful food in her hand, Nina couldn''t help swallowing fiercely.


    "Goo~"


    Feili slightly covered her belly. Although she tried her best to keep her face flat, the flushing color on her face could not deceive everyone present. Obviously, a cry just came from her belly.


    Zifeng had already prepared for Feili''s reaction, and saw that Zifeng was acting like a magic trick. He took out another bento and sent it to Feili and said, "Now, Feili, this is for you. "


    "mine����"


    Feili looked at the bento in front of her, and after a hesitant glance at Zifeng, she snatched the bento from Zifeng''s hand and said "thank you" in a mild voice.


    However, seeing Zifeng take out a lunch box to Feili again, Shanid and Halley couldn''t help staring at Zifeng pitifully.


    "That...Zifengjiang, the lunch you made..."


    Shanid looked embarrassed and walked to Zifeng''s side, but from his eyes from time to time, he glanced at the bento in the hands of Nina and Feili, you can see that he was very good at Zifeng''s bento. be envious.


    "Really, I knew it would be like this."


    Zifeng looked at Shanid��s expression and couldn��t help but patted his head, and even though Harley on the side said nothing, Zifeng understood him from the look that he was about to become a hungry wolf. mean. After taking out two bentos again and handing them to Shanid and Harley, Zifeng also took out a bento and ate it slowly.


    However, I have to say that the power of the Zifengshen-class cooking skills is that after eating the lunch, everyone''s faces showed a satisfying look, even Fei Li, who has always had nothing, is no exception. However, Feili''s expression only disappeared in a flash, and was not caught by anyone.


    After the meal, Nina remembered the business, and looked at Zifeng closely and said, "Xiaofeng, now I have fully recovered, so hurry up and start training."


    "Well, okay. But, don''t use machine training for the time being today. I want to understand your basic skills, at least to be aware of it."


    For Nina��s training, Zifeng does not plan to conduct combat training. Zifeng also knows a lot about this combat training. Although the training effect is really good for ordinary students, it is very suitable for team confrontation and urban warfare. This is not the case in Zifeng''s eyes.


    "But it''s very difficult to get the right to use this training ground." Nina said embarrassedly. Zifeng and the others are not in the previous small indoor training venue. The previous indoor venue can be used for ordinary training. In addition, it is impossible to make team training and simulation training at all. The large training ground where Zifeng and the others are now is fully equipped, but because there are very few such training grounds, and they will be used during team competitions. , So the right to use here is very difficult to obtain. It took a lot of effort before Nina''s training today, so now Zifeng says that if she wants to give up training, Nina will of course hesitate.

 v3 Chapter 34： Show marks again

    "It''s okay, as long as you can improve your strength, it doesn''t matter what kind of venue is, isn''t it. Also, with this kind of unreliable machine training, when do you want to grow up? Or I will take you to the city now. Go outside? I believe the polluting beasts there will open your eyes. You will definitely not be here to train this kind of kid��s stuff.�� Looking at the automatic trainer in front of him, Zifeng��s eyes were full of disdain. From Zifeng��s point of view, this kind of training equipment looks good, and its power is barely enough, but it has a single offensiveness, and it has a few sets of action ability. It is not very easy to use these things to improve the strength. , Because only need to figure out the back and forth a few sets of attack methods, dealing with this kind of training equipment is very simple.


    After listening to Zifeng''s words, Nina finally decided to follow Zifeng''s arrangements for a long time.


    "Okay, then you say how to train."


    After speaking, Nina stared at Zifeng tightly. At this time, she was very curious and wanted to know what a good way Zifeng could do.


    "Well, you will practice your skills now, I need..."


    "Wait, Xiaofeng, during the team match, I found that your marksmanship was very good, so, that... can you guide me at the same time..."


    Zifeng hadn''t finished speaking yet, Nina seemed to have thought of something suddenly, and interrupted him, with a slight embarrassment in her expression.


    "Do you want me to know Shanid too, well, I agreed."


    Zifeng is very clear about Nina''s thoughts. After all, the improvement of the team''s strength is not based on the individual, but on the whole. Therefore, Nina wants to improve her strength while also helping the others to improve. At this point, Zifeng understood very well, so he easily agreed to Nina''s request.


    But for Nina��s words, Shanide was not happy, but he didn��t show any emotions on his face. He just said faintly, ��Captain, my marksmanship is one of the best among Jerneys. I have confidence and my marksmanship. It��s definitely the first, so I don��t use other people to guide."


    "Shanid, it seems you have confidence in yourself."


    For Shanid��s confidence, Nina didn��t know whether she was confident, but she had a mysterious smile on her mouth and said, ��Can your marksmanship hit the energy bombs that have already been fired?��


    "This... Captain, this thing is impossible at all."


    Nina''s question caused Shanid to be taken aback, and then looked at her speechlessly.


    "How is it possible, what the captain said is too sci-fi..."


    "Fengfeng has done it."


    Regarding Shanid��s denial, Feili just said faintly, ��During the team confrontation, the sniper of the 16th squad left the camp in the final time. You also know that the task after he left was the sniper captain. , Although I have notified Fengfeng, it is still a step slower..."


    Feili used this very flat voice to narrate all the events of the day, as if this matter was not a major event.


    But Shanid didn''t think so. Using energy bullets to fly energy bullets, what a superb marksmanship was needed, to be able to do this, Shanid assured that he had never seen it before. But today a living example appeared in front of him. Although Shanid tried his best to deny that it was impossible, Nina��s testimony and Feili��s proof had to be accepted by Shanid. Reality.


    "This...really?"


    Zifeng didn''t explain much about Shanid''s question, but after restoring the alchemical steel in his hand, he randomly fired ten shots at a distant target. According to Zifeng, sometimes too many explanations are better than actual actions to prove.


    After ten shots, Shanid was stunned, because with his eyesight, he saw that there was only a bullet hole in the middle of the red heart on the target. At first, Shanid thought that he had seen it wrong, and deliberately ran to the target, but what he saw was still a bullet hole.


    "This����"


    For the song that Zifeng showed, Shanid couldn''t help being stunned. There are only two possibilities that there is only one bullet hole on the target. The first is that all ten shots are shot in exactly the same place, and the second is Only one of the ten shots hits, and all the other nine shots missed. For the second possibility, Shanid ruled it out without hesitation, and what was left was only the first possibility. All ten shots were shot in exactly the same position. Zifeng is at least 300 meters away from this target. For this distance, ten shots hit the red heart. For this, Shanid can confidently say that he can do it, but let ten shots hit the place. Completely overlapping, this is completely impossible with Shanid''s current marksmanship. And Shanid can be sure from the casual manner when Zifeng fired. His marksmanship is definitely higher than his own.


    "Sure enough."


    At this time, Shanid didn''t feel the slightest dissatisfaction in his heart.


    "Okay."


    Zifeng looked at the flashing expression in Shanid''s eyes, with a trace of embarrassment on his face. But Zifeng didn''t know what he said, almost angering Shanid.


    good? Your marksmanship is okay? What is my marksmanship called? dog. Shit? What about the marksmanship of the others? Nanta?


    However, in any case, in Shanid''s heart, he has recognized Zifeng''s marksmanship, and now he is very much looking forward to Zifeng''s guidance on marksmanship.


    "Well, Shanid, I''ll talk about coaching you after I arrange Nina''s training first. You should train according to your own training plan first. You can move freely with Feili. After all, I don��t know Wei very well, so I can��t help much at this point. In Halley, you can thoroughly research the alchemical steel that I gave you. Like the captain, after instructing everyone, he turned his gaze to Nina again.


    "Well, what else is there?"


    "This, no more."


    "Then let''s start." As he said, his body stepped back slightly, leaving a place where Nina could play, and looking at her with interest.


    Now that Zifeng said so, Nina only hesitated slightly, and began to use all the moves and techniques she knew. Zifeng nodded secretly after reading it again. Nina''s basic skills are still very solid. Although the skills of internal force and external force are not very proficient, as long as some systematic training is required, Nina''s strength There will definitely be a qualitative leap.

 v3 Chapter 35： Training

    "Well, the basic skills are really solid. But..."


    After watching Nina''s moves, Zifeng did not hesitate to praise his Zeng Zeng, but in the end the conversation changed.


    "However, although the basic skills are solid, the moves are a bit flashy, and there are many unnecessary moves. Do you always feel a little incoherent when using the ��?"


    "This... just a little bit."


    Nina did not deny what Zifeng said.


    "This is caused by too many movements. As long as those redundant movements are deleted, this problem can be solved. Moreover, regarding your practice, I think it is also popular."


    Although the teaching method of Jie Erni in academy city is good, the practice method of the magic technique is not so ideal. After all, the cultivation method of the magic technique represents the overall level of strength of an urban martial artist. Not all skills are circulated. For the time being, academy cities like Jie Erni, let��s talk about ancient lotus pills. There are many advanced practice methods in ancient lotus pills, but these are all internal secrets of ancient lotus pills and want to leak out. Is impossible.


    "Well, the practice of �� was learned from my hometown. Although my family is in good condition, the �� I can practice is only middle and upper class, so..."


    Having said this, Nina was already embarrassed to continue speaking.


    Based on the middle-to-upper-class popular technique training method that Nina has learned now, it is quite a genius to be able to cultivate to A level. It is a blessing for ordinary martial artists to reach B level after learning the popular technique. , So Zifeng now wants to teach Nina to learn some more advanced techniques.


    After receiving Nina��s answer, Zifeng stepped forward with a smile on his face and said, "Well, I have a preliminary understanding of your strength, Captain. Although the basic skills are solid, the practice method of the technique is indeed too bad, both internally and externally. The department can only be said to be at an average level. If you want to greatly improve your strength, then you should be prepared to endure hardships."


    Zifeng��s words didn��t make Nina feel scared. Instead, she listened to Xiong Fu with confidence, ��Don��t worry, I��ve been prepared to endure hardships. However, what makes me very concerned is that Xiaofeng, How strong are you?"


    After all, in the seventeenth team, apart from Feili''s general knowledge of Zifeng''s strength, the others can be said to have no idea of ??Zifeng''s strength. Regarding Zifeng''s strength, they have a general idea in their hearts. There is no frame, just know that Zifeng''s strength is very strong.


    "This, it''s not a secret to say it, but you will naturally know these in the future. I will not say it for the time being. As long as you reach that level, you will understand. In fact, it is not me who hit you. It is difficult to single out more than three polluted beast larvae. Not to mention the male and old polluted beasts." Regarding Nina''s question, Zifengzhi got a bitter smile. After all, Zifeng wants to tell Ni. Na, is his strength already one of the twelve heavenly swords? Zifeng promised that if he said that, it would definitely blow Nina''s self-confidence. After all, Zifeng is not as decadent as the original Lei Feng. Although he has strong enough strength, he is unwilling to use it until the last moment. You must know that Zifeng''s approach did not hide his strength from the beginning, and the strength from beginning to end has left a deep enough impression in everyone''s hearts.


    "Okay, now I''ll teach you some more advanced techniques. Let''s start practicing with the external force."


    In order to change the topic, Zifeng hurriedly explained some of the advanced cultivation methods in his memory to Nina through his own understanding. Since she has a good foundation, Nina learns very quickly.


    After arranging Nina''s training, Zifeng found Shanid who had been training for a while.


    Shanid didn��t know about the arrival of Zifeng, he still focused on shooting at a distant target, and Zifeng did not interrupt Shanid��s concentration, but just watched carefully to find out. Shanid''s mistake in training.


    "Well, Shanid, you stop first."


    After watching for a while, Zifeng couldn''t help but frowned slightly, and stopped Shanid who was about to continue shooting.


    Hearing Zifeng''s voice, Shanid did not feel annoyed by his interruption, but quickly put away the gun and asked suspiciously, "Zifengjiang, when did you come here?"


    "Well, not long after I came here, I watched you training without interrupting, but I just watched your shooting for a short while, but I found a lot of problems."


    For Shanid��s shooting, in general, it is good, but some details have greatly affected the accuracy of his shooting.


    "What''s wrong? What''s wrong?"


    "First of all, the most important point is the timing of shooting. Every time you take aim, there will always be a slight pause. If you are in front of a real marksman, your slight pause is likely to cause you to lose... ��"


    Zifeng pointed out the shortcomings that existed in Shanide in detail, and put forward suggestions for corrections. Shanide''s foundation in spearmanship was also very solid, and the shortcomings pointed out by Zifeng and the corrections were also very solid. The method was quickly understood and thorough, but after this guidance, Shanid was truly convinced by Zifeng.


    The training time of the afternoon passed quickly. Thanks to Zifeng��s teaching, both Shanid and Nina''s strengths have been slightly improved. Although this improvement is not very obvious, it is not obvious to them themselves. It can be felt very clearly. Moreover, after Zifeng��s explanation, Nina��s understanding of �� deepened a lot. In addition, Zifeng��s words were simple and easy to understand, which made Nina quite a bit of a sense of enlightenment. Everything she didn��t know before was understood. . And Shanide has a thorough understanding of the meaning of the gun, and has greatly improved his own shortcomings.


    In fact, the reason why Zifeng was able to teach Nina was that, in addition to her own memory fragments, after finishing the general education course this morning, she also deliberately ran to the library to read the books about Ku. After Zifeng was super strong After analyzing his brain, Zifeng himself has deepened a lot of understanding about Kao, so this afternoon he will confidently teach Nina to come.

 v3 Chapter 36： Deacons Work (Part 1)

    However, Zifeng is completely unprepared for Shanid��s teachings, but fortunately, Zifeng has a god-level firearms proficiency. After all, the god-level firearms proficiency contains countless knowledge about firearms in it, and has a god-level firearms proficiency. As far as Zifeng is concerned, there is still no problem with a little mention.


    However, after training in the afternoon, Zi Feng was caught by Feili. After thinking for a while, Zi Feng remembered that she had agreed to work with Feili yesterday. However, after the monster incident happened last night, Zifeng found that although Feili could not say that there was a big change, the inadvertent look in Zifeng''s eyes during training still made Zifeng a little overwhelmed.


    Since it was already promised, Zifeng did not shirk, at least for this part-time job, Zifeng still felt quite interesting, so after packing up his own things, Zifeng followed Feili to the original maid. Walk to the coffee shop.


    However, what Zifeng and Feili did not expect was that after seeing the backs of the two of them away, Nina, Shanid and even the three Harleys who were''concentrating on'' researching and making gold and steel showed their faces. With a gloomy smile on his face, after watching Zifeng and Feili walk out of the gate of the training ground, the three immediately got together. As for what they want to do, only they know it in their hearts.


    "Oh, you are finally here. I have been waiting for you for a long time. Come and take a look. I specially made customized clothes for you. After all, I dreamed of being a costume designer before. Oh, Fei Lichan is here too, you guys Hurry up and change your clothes. The guests have been waiting for a long time."


    After entering the cafe where the name has been changed to "Maid and Deacon", Man. Boss Yao rushed towards Zifeng with a look of excitement, like pulling up Zifeng''s hand, but fortunately, Zifeng dodges quickly.


    Hearing what Uncle Ladyboy said, Zifeng immediately took a close look at the coffee shop, and saw that the coffee shop��s seats were already overcrowded. Of course, the current coffee shop is not like before. Most of the people who come here are boys. There are many girls in the hall sitting together, chatting and discussing something. However, after seeing Zifeng''s gaze shifted, the girls became more excited.


    A more courageous girl walked to Zifeng''s side after being instigated by several companions.


    "Senior Zifeng, can you take a picture with us?"


    "this����"


    However, before Zifeng''s words were spoken, the girl''s hand was placed on his shoulder, and then there was a sound of "click, click, click" taking pictures.


    "Zifengjiang, they are all fans of the seventeenth team."


    After Zifeng was forced to take pictures, Man. The demon boss showed a look of yearning on his face, "Hehe, this is Shanide��s good idea. Although I love the Deacon Cafe very much, I can��t win the love of the public based on my ideas alone, so Xia Nieder helped me find your fans. I believe that with the publicity of these fans tonight, the Deacon Coffee Shop will soon become popular."


    "Shanide..."


    Hear people. According to Boss Demon, a ��#�� appeared on Zifeng��s forehead, and Feili��s eyes narrowed slightly. It is foreseeable that when Zifeng and Feili meet Shanid, what will happen to Shanid.


    "Huh, forget it, let''s get to work as soon as possible."


    Zifeng exhaled deeply, and then took the person. The clothes in the hands of Boss Yao walked towards the dressing room.


    "This, it''s too formal...Do you really want me to wear this job?"


    Well dressed people. After the clothes designed by Boss Yao, Zifeng looked into the mirror, and the surprised expression on his face unconsciously revealed.


    This is a very formal pure white deacon uniform, even pure white leather shoes. The boss of the demon has prepared Zifeng, and this suit is very suitable for Zifeng, as if it is a perfect tailor-made, and even the size of the white leather shoes is just right. But Zifeng seemed to remember that he didn''t tell anyone. Boss Demon''s figure and shoe size, but how does he know?


    "Shanide..."


    This name suddenly popped out of Zifeng''s mind.


    "That''s right, it must be that guy. With his character, he can definitely do this kind of thing."


    Zifeng gritted his teeth and whispered. Although I can''t wait to give Shanid a big beating now, but now during working hours, I have to clean up my mind and clean up my appearance in the mirror.


    However, after a period of tidying up by Zifeng, Zifeng couldn''t help but wonder whether he was a man or a woman.


    "This...too neutral."


    This is Zifeng��s evaluation of himself. Indeed, Zifeng��s appearance at this time is very neutral. It can be said that it has reached the point where men and women can be killed. His small face and delicate features have not faded. With skin that makes women jealous, the whole person looks very feminine, like a tomboy, but fortunately, a fit and heroic deacon uniform has found a lot of masculinity for Zifeng . The body is always revealing the warm breath of consciousness like sunshine and a trace of easygoing temperament. Zifeng now looks like a handsome boy.


    And just as Zifeng examined her dress, the door of the dressing room suddenly opened.


    "Zifengjiang, you are going to... uh..."


    people. The demon boss opened the door and walked in, but when he saw Zifeng''s appearance, he was completely stunned. The whole person was petrified and generally motionless. Even half of the words were choked in his throat. Any sound anymore.


    But I saw that the people were people. Boss Demon, Zifeng showed a trace of displeasure on his face.


    "Boss, even though this is your coffee shop, you should knock on the door in advance when others change clothes. Isn''t that the most basic etiquette to open the door after getting a reply?"


    Those who would fall into a petrified state by Zifeng''s words. The demon boss woke up completely.


    "Perfect, it''s so perfect, this...this...is beyond any artwork. Zifengchan, you are the most perfect boy I have ever seen, oh, this is simply a gift from God to me what."


    people. The monster boss directly ignored Zifeng''s blame, and instead ran to Zifeng''s side and exaggeratedly shouted.

 v3 Chapter 37： Deacon work (part 2)

    And people. The words of the demon boss also attracted some girls working in the cafe. When the girls ran over to see the appearance of Zifeng at this time, all of them blushed and their hearts beat, sluggish, and idiotic expressions. No, in short, no one can maintain a normal state. Although Zifeng was already very good-looking in the past, the messy hair in his eyes affected his entire face. Now after some sorting, the whole picture of the whole person is completely reflected in front of everyone, which can be said to be charming. Straight up.


    Seeing the appearance of everyone present, Zi Feng was overwhelmed, and said helplessly, "Don''t be so exaggerated, okay, if I''m in this way, I won''t do it." Then he wanted to take off the deacon''s uniform.


    Seeing Zifeng''s movements, man. The demon boss reacted immediately, and quickly returned to his normal appearance forcibly, and looked at Zi Feng with a smile on his face.


    "Come on, Zifengjiang, I will tell you about your work needs now. In fact, your job is very simple. Just take care of ordering meals for customers and add meals. Other staff will have other staff. Responsible."


    "So simple?"


    For people. Zifeng obviously couldn''t believe the words of Boss Demon. Take over. The menu in the hands of the demon boss briefly remembered and then walked out of the dressing room. After all, it was just a small menu. With Zifeng��s super brain, he just took a casual glance and he completely remembered the contents. . However, Zifeng soon regretted it, because...


    "Wow, is that person Senior Zifeng?"


    "Well, it should be, I remember Senior Zifeng''s hair is also purple, this can''t be wrong."


    "But, why do I think Senior Zifeng is like a girl."


    "Really, I feel it too."


    "Hey, do you think Senior Zifeng is a senior lady who pretends to be a man?"


    "Well, I think it''s very possible."


    When Zifeng appeared in the coffee shop, rumors spread instantly, and in the coffee shop, both men and women stared at Zifeng with this very hot eyes. For this situation, Zifeng felt that his head was bigger. lock up.


    And this time, people. The boss demon didn''t miss the opportunity to step forward to introduce Zi Feng.


    "Everyone, let me introduce to you. This is the new clerk in our coffee shop, the ace member of the seventeenth team, student Zifeng. Starting from this evening, student Zifeng will work part-time in our coffee shop."


    Although before that, people. Uncle Yao had already said that Zi Feng and Feili, the members of the seventeenth team, came back to work here, and most of the people gathered in the coffee shop came here because of this, but when they saw that they had been carefully After dressing up Zifeng, everyone was shocked, and after confirming the perfect appearance of Zifeng, his heart was shocked to some extent.


    However, among these general education students, the origin of Zifeng is absolutely mysterious. Regarding his origin and strength, many people are very unclear, and most of them have not even seen his appearance. Moreover, even if I saw Zifeng, I would only think that he was just a little handsome boy. But when Zifeng only combed the messy hair to reveal the complete facial features, the feeling was completely different. The first one was just a slightly handsome boy, while the second one had already reached. The level of male and female killing is simply the difference between heaven and earth.


    Moreover, in the team competition, Zifeng almost defeated all the members of the 16th team by one person. This sturdy strength left an indelible memory in everyone''s hearts.


    Based on the above reasons, after Zifeng''s hair is simply combed, the shock of these guys can be imagined. Some girls in the cafe are even attracted by Zifeng''s beauty because of the loud sharp corners. When he got up, the sharp and penetrating voice made Zifeng frown, but as a waiter, Zifeng could not express any dissatisfaction with the customers in the store. So I can only look at the girls who have fallen into madness and screaming with a smile on their faces.


    "Several classmates, I''m really sorry, if you keep calling like this, it may affect other customers."


    At this time, there was a perfect smile on the corners of Zifeng��s mouth, the unconsciously easy-going temperament exuded from her body, and the girls in those sharp corners were like being enchanted. When Zifeng had just finished speaking, they just said The sharp corners stopped immediately. But they didn''t sit down immediately, but rushed to Zifeng''s face. It was like a hungry wolf, and he couldn''t wait to swallow Zifeng in one bite.


    "Senior Purple Wind"


    "senior"


    Looking at these crazy girls, Zi Feng was really scared, and he unconsciously took a step back. However, when they noticed Zifeng''s movements, these girls woke up in an instant, then their faces flushed, apparently embarrassed by their own madness just now, and then took a careful look at Zifeng, and found that there was nothing on Zifeng''s face. Aside from the smile that was barely maintained, he couldn''t see any look, and he couldn''t help but sat back down again in disappointment. After all, despite the previous crazy behavior, the girls don''t want to leave a bad impression in Zifeng''s heart again. The more courageous girl before was happily looking at the picture taken with Zi Feng on her mobile phone, almost too happy to find her way.


    "It''s crazy."


    Seeing that the crazy girls had returned to their original positions, Zi Feng breathed a sigh of relief.


    At this time, Feili also walked out of the dressing room, wearing the same black maid costume as yesterday, standing with Zifeng, giving people a feeling that the time is right in time, and it seems that the two are very good match at first glance. a feeling of. It is precisely because of this that when Feili walked to Zifeng''s side, most of the girls present stared at her with ��killing�� eyes, wishing to kill Feili with their eyes.


    However, Feili ignored their eyes very gorgeously, staring at Zifeng calmly and said, "Fengfeng, I am now beginning to doubt whether it was right or wrong to bring you here to work."


    However, although Fei Li''s words were very plain, the strong vinegar smell in it was so that anyone who heard it could appreciate the strong sourness.


    "But I can''t blame it."


    For Feili''s words, Zifeng could only look at her with an innocent expression.

 v3 Chapter 38： Demon Deacon Zifeng

    I have to say that Zifeng''s service attitude is perfect. In front of professionals, Zifeng''s movements may be somewhat reluctant, but the perfect smile on his face is enough to make up for everything. Of course, for Zifeng��s appearance and service attitude, the girls in the store can''t help but commit nympho, even the vast majority of teenagers look at him with obsessive eyes, which can make Zifeng Feeling chills.


    Regarding the eyes of the teenagers in the store, Zifeng actually wanted to spit out, "I''m a guy, I''m a man, what kind of guy do you guys use? Look at me with my guy''s eyes, I won''t do it. I''m a guy."


    But as a waiter, he finally endured it. But at this moment, there was a sound in his ear that made him hear a fist.


    "Zifeng sauce, Feili sauce, we are here to see you."


    That''s right, this voice is not someone else''s, it is Shanid''s voice. As Shanid''s voice spread throughout the cafe, his silhouette also appeared, and both Nina and Halley followed behind him.


    "Xia...ni...de..."


    Zifeng called out Shanid''s name almost every word, then stared at him with a very dangerous look and said, "I''m so...happy, you can come to see us."


    "Um... that, Zifeng sauce, you... what''s wrong with you, why look at me with such eyes"


    Although Shanid tried his best to ignore Zifeng''s lethal gaze, he still felt that he was stinged by Zifeng''s dangerous gaze.


    "What do you mean."


    Zifeng stepped up to Shanid''s side, patted Shanid''s back with his palms with golden electric currents, and said very kindly, "Thanks to you for today." At the same time, Zifeng The sound of''Boom Boom Boom'' made by the contact between the golden electric palm and Shanid''s back reverberated in the hall.


    "Forehead����"


    Finally, after Zifeng took more than ten heavy shots, Shanid''s ��thin�� body finally couldn��t bear the thorns that the current brought him. With a feeling of excitement, he rolled his eyes and fell straight to the ground, and his whole body began to pump non-stop. twitch.


    "very scary."


    At this moment, the first feeling in the hall looking at the perfect smile on Zifeng''s face was this. Now, the purple wind with a perfect smile has completely changed in everyone��s eyes. It has a pair of small devil wings on the back, a pair of small devil horns on its head, and a dark red trident in his hands. Very handsome, a demon with a perfect smile on his face.


    "Well, it seems that he can''t get up in less than an hour."


    However, Zifeng was still very satisfied with the impact she had caused, and she kept pumping as she fell to the ground. Twitching Shanid, Zifeng''s face was full of refreshment.


    "Xiao Feng, I knew you were beautiful, but I didn''t expect you to become beautiful after combing your messy hair."


    Nina directly ignored her and fell to the ground constantly pumping. Shaneid, who was twitching, looked carefully at Zifeng after a brief review. The surprise in his eyes could not be concealed. Although Harley said nothing, Zifeng could see from his expression. After coming out, Halley was also shocked by the appearance of his clothes.


    "Well, it''s okay, but since you are here, why don''t you just have something to eat here, wait for us, our work today will soon be completed..."


    "Welcome, what do you want to order."


    Zifeng hadn''t finished speaking yet, Feili, who was very unhappy at Nina''s praise, couldn''t help but ran over to interrupt.


    But in Nina''s eyes, Zifeng, who was wearing a white deacon''s uniform, and Feili who was wearing a black maid''s suit stood together. They were very good match, just like a natural pair, and there was a hint of envy in her eyes.


    "Welcome, what do you want to order."


    Seeing that Nina did not respond, Feili asked again with a calm voice, and Feili��s calm and watery voice just broke the trace of envy in Nina��s heart, and said with a trace of embarrassment on her face. Um, three servings for us... uh... no, two fried rice with eggs."


    Halfway through Nina''s words, she couldn''t help changing her words quickly when she saw Shanid lying on the ground.


    "Please wait a moment."


    Feili once again gorgeously ignored the trace of embarrassment on Nina''s face, and after bending slightly, ignoring Zifeng''s objection, she pulled him away from here.


    But for this move, Zifeng should understand Feili��s feelings even if she is stupid. However, although Zifeng also likes Feili very much, Zifeng also feels very much about Feili��s jealous character. Annoyed.


    "It looks like I have to find time to confess with Philip."


    Seeing Feili who was sulking, Zi Feng couldn''t help sighing in her heart.


    Soon, the one-hour working time passed. Because Zifeng had the demon-like scene before, it also saved a lot of trouble, but there are still more courageous girls who want to take a photo with Zifeng. For this requirement , Zifeng only agreed with a wry smile. However, as the saying goes, there are two if there are two, and three if there are two. When Zifeng agreed to the first one, most of the girls in the cafe also asked him to take a group photo. The fear of the wind faded slightly, although there was still, but it was not as strong as before.


    However, Zifeng and Feili''s part-time job today can be considered as a successful completion, and I don''t know how Feili is with them. The boss of the demon communicated that she could actually work an hour a day, although there were originally many boys in the cafe who went for the title of Feili Bingshan Beauty.


    When Zifeng and Feili came to Nina again, Shanid had already recovered.


    "Hey, shouldn''t this guy be Xiaoqiang''s childbirth, he has such a strong resilience?"


    As for Shanid��s recovery ability, Zifeng had to complain. You must know that the current was under the control of Zifeng. Most people will not be able to recover after being electrocuted for more than an hour, but on the other hand, Shanid, hold tight. It was only half an hour or so that he had completely recovered. Not to mention, now he is talking about the maids, I really don''t know where he has so much energy.


    Regarding Zifeng''s hospitality, everyone''s faces showed disinterested expressions.


    "Now, I said, Zifengjiang, you can cook a big meal for us."

 v3 Chapter 39： Cook

    "Now, I said, Zifengjiang, you can cook a big meal for us."


    Shanid''s proposal was unanimously approved by everyone, and even Feili stared at Zifeng with very expectant eyes, the meaning of which was self-evident. After eating the lunch made by Zifeng at noon, Nina and others seemed to suck. Like Poison, he was completely obsessed with that kind of delicacy, and he had already reached the point where he couldn''t help himself.


    "That...I think it''s better to forget..."


    stare����


    Everyone didn''t answer Zifeng''s words, but stared at Zifeng with scorching eyes.


    "Um...Um, how about another day, this..."


    stare����


    The eyes are still...


    "Well, there are no kitchen utensils either."


    stare����


    Still not speaking.


    "or����"


    stare����


    "I said you guys are endless, don''t you just have a meal, I just do it..."


    Finally, under the hot eyes of everyone, the purple wind broke out, but after the explosion, there was a weak voice.


    "Yeah!"


    Seeing Zifeng''s compromise, Nina, Shanid, and Halley happily high-five each other, and at the same time Feili''s face also has an imperceptible smile.


    "Then let''s go, go to my house, and I will cook a big meal for you. Boss, then let''s go first."


    Looking at the happy people, Zifeng sighed slightly in his heart, and turned towards them. The demon boss said hello and got up and led everyone to the house.


    "Wow, Xiaofeng, is this your dormitory? It''s so clean, it''s comparable to the girls'' dormitory."


    I have to say that Zifeng''s dormitory was cleaned up, and it was filled with a faint lavender fragrance. When everyone entered Zifeng''s dormitory, they almost thought which girl''s room they had entered.


    In fact, when he was an otaku in his previous life, Zifeng was not a very clean person. The furnishings in the house were a mess. Clothes, pants, shoes, socks, etc. were all littered randomly, and the whole room would be full of people. An embarrassing breath. But these problems were corrected after Zifeng arrived in the world of Monster Tail and bought a villa... No, it was forced to be corrected by Mira and others. As for the process, using Zifeng��s original words, it��s unbearable to look back. , It''s just tears in the nose...


    For Nina''s comparison, Zifeng just twitched the corners of her mouth slightly. Twitched, then led them to the living room.


    "You are free, I''ll go see what other ingredients are there."


    After speaking, he threw Nina and others into the living room, walked to the freezer, and picked up all kinds of ingredients in the freezer.


    "Well, it''s not Patty today, just ask them to eat some home-cooked meals."


    After making a decision, Zifeng selected the ingredients neatly, put the ingredients one by one into the basket aside, and then walked into the kitchen with the basket.


    "Boom boom boom boom boom..."


    As soon as Zifeng walked into the kitchen, there was a crisp knocking sound of the chopping board from the kitchen. Miraculously, the original monotonous and boring sound was completely different from the usual sound at this time. The sound at this time was just like that. The flowing spring water makes a ding-dong sound, and it is like a music master playing attentively, which makes people can''t help but listen intently.


    "What is Xiaofeng/Zifengjiang/Fengfeng doing? Is it cooking or playing music?"


    Hearing this pleasant voice, Halley, Nina, Shanid and Feili simultaneously had such a thought. After a brief eye contact between the four of them, their consciousness resonated, and they walked towards the kitchen in unison. Even Feili forgot to use her invincible power to walk towards the kitchen at this time.


    When everyone came to the kitchen door, they found that Zifeng didn''t have any musical instruments in his hands. They only saw the afterimages of the Dao Dao with their hands linked together, one hand held a knife and the other hand held the material, and it was like a spring water flowing. The buzzing sound is like the percussion of the chopping board when the purple wind is cutting vegetables.


    When Zifeng moved, he was fascinated. Every movement of Zifeng became as natural as running clouds and flowing water. Every trace of expression was matched with the movement perfectly, just as beautiful as a flying sleeve dance. A shock that can make people forget their own existence, that is a beauty that can make people trap their souls.


    At this time, they were completely obsessed, sluggish, and shocked. Zifeng''s movements were like the singing of a sea monster, full of magic, intoxicating, unable to extricate themselves, and as if being hypnotized by Qin Tian''s chef Miao Wu Same, can only stare at Qin Tian''s performance dumbfounded, like a dream.


    However, Zi Feng didn''t notice the expressions on the faces of the four. At this time, Zi Feng had already devoted all his attention to cooking, and his mastery of cooking skills was vividly displayed. But then again, if Zifeng noticed the expressions on the faces of the four people at this time, he would definitely laugh to death. Now their performance is too unbearable, just like patients suffering from brain atrophy, their IQs have dropped severely, degrading to five. Same as under the age of.


    Especially Shanid��s performance was the worst. I don��t know when, Shanid��s saliva flowed down the corners of his mouth, and his collar had been wet, but Shanid was still in a weak position and stared blankly. With Zifeng''s every move, I am afraid I missed any picture.


    But I have to praise Zifeng��s cooking efficiency. Although Zifeng is only one person, all 12 dishes have been made in just a few minutes. This kind of cooking efficiency is probably even true. There are a few chefs who can''t keep up with Zifeng''s speed. And by looking at the luster and the fragrant smell of the dishes, you know that these dishes must be very delicious.


    God-level cooking is just like that, transcendent and holy, and can''t be described in any language, no matter how good words are used in the body of God-level skills, I am afraid it is also a kind of tarnishment.


    After Zifeng made the food, she finally found the four people who were sluggish at the door of the kitchen. Regarding the expressions of the four people, Zifeng just coughed with a smile on his face, "Ahem, um, everyone, the food is ready." Now, it��s time for dinner."


    "Ah? What? Is it done? Oh, oh"


    The four of them were awakened by Zifeng''s voice. First they were taken aback. Then, after recalling what Zifeng had said, they couldn''t wait to sit back on the dining table placed in the living room. charm

 v3 Chapter 40： Eat and fight

    The time to enjoy the food soon passed, but for today��s dinner, everyone left a very deep memory in their hearts. At the same time, it also gave Zifeng a deeper understanding of the saying ��eating is like a war��. Understanding...


    That''s right, today''s dinner is almost like a war. After Zifeng brought all the food to the table one by one, everyone couldn''t help taking a deep breath, plundering the aroma around him.


    At this time, Shanid took a piece of food and put it in his mouth. When the tip of his tongue just touched the food, he couldn''t help but raise his face to wipe the obvious surprise, and then he stayed there as if he was stuck by thunder. ! The endless turbulence of the sense of beauty suddenly drowned all of Shanid''s senses.


    And after Shanid, Nina, Halley and Feili also followed in his footsteps, one by one, as if they had been cast on the body fixation method, they were sluggish on the spot, knowing that Zifeng had eaten his bowl of food. When it was over, he didn''t and didn''t come back to his senses.


    To the sluggish people, Zi Feng had to give a wry smile, and exclaimed, "Sure enough, God-level cooking is extraordinary."


    "I said... it''s time to get back to my senses, and the food should be cold if you don''t eat."


    Hearing the voice of Zifeng, the four of them finally recovered from their half-dream and half-awake state, and after looking at each other...


    Thinking back to the scene at that time, Zifeng couldn''t help but shudder. The scene was too fierce. Can, it''s terrifying. In addition to Feili, Nina, Harley, and Shanid began to **** the food in front of him, but the one who won in the end was Feili who did not participate in the war of snatching. This made Zifeng a little surprised.


    But what surprised Zifeng in the end was that at the end of the dinner, Shanid picked up a plate full of scraps and licked it. After Halley and Nina saw it, they even learned how to do it.


    After this meal, Zifeng also made up his mind, "Never cook for them anymore. It''s horrible, I can''t bear to look directly at it."


    Although everyone was very dissatisfied with Zifeng''s decision, they were helpless. After all...this dinner really frightened Zifeng, especially in the end, when Zifeng saw that he could clearly see his figure. The corners of his mouth began to twitch violently while serving the dinner plate. Movement is obviously speechless to a limit.


    After I ask everyone to have a good meal, the next step is everyone��s decentralization. Nina will have the cleaning work of the office for a while, and Halley will continue to study the alchemical steel that Zifeng gave him, as for Shanid. Hanging out on the street, but as for whether he is hanging out or looking for beauty. Girl, this is not known, anyway, Zi Feng has nothing to say about this woman who is a life guy, and Feili has also gone home.


    But before Feili went home, she suddenly said to Zifeng, "Tomorrow...No combing her hair..."


    Obviously this Nizi is still jealous of the shocking effect brought by Zifeng today.


    "This is really..."


    Today, Zifeng feels that it is the most tiring day in the world of "Steel Shell City Reggios", from the guidance training at noon, to the riots in the cafe work, to the cooking and the wars that occurred during dinner. , Today��s life can be said to be ��more colorful��.


    After tidying up the table that was messed up by Nina and others, Zifeng lay on the bed and quickly fell asleep.


    A week passed in a blink of an eye, but what made Zifeng puzzled was that during this week, Jerney was not attacked by polluting beasts like the original, and there was no team competition in the entire city, nor did Mei Zhen. Make an appointment with Zifeng as in the original book. Yes, this week, in addition to going to school and training, Zifeng went to the coffee shop and the wheel department to work, and life returned to calm again.


    However, during this period of time, the number of female customers in the maid and deacon cafes has skyrocketed. Although there have been many female customers before, they all went for the food in the coffee shop, to talk about people. Boss Demon is economically savvy. The chef he hired is the best in Jiernei. The food here is naturally delicious.


    But now, most of the girls who visit this cafe are not aiming at food. Recently, a beautiful boy called the Demon Deacon has recently arrived in the cafe. The most important thing is that this beautiful boy is the 17th squad. The news spread like wildfire for members of the elite. This news is exciting. In this mobile city with a population of 60,000, the elite squad members are already the top combat power in defending the city. Usually these members are quite sought after. Now there is one. You can watch the beautiful teenagers and the elite team members up close. The girls who like fantasy are naturally crazy one by one, so Zifeng soon has a considerable number of fans.


    During this period, Mei Zhen, Naer Ji and Miffy had all been to the cafe, but when they saw Zi Feng in white deacon uniforms, their faces were shocked, especially Mei Zhen. , The little blushing face is very cute, Zifeng couldn''t wait to rush to take a bite after seeing it.


    Of course, in this week, Nina, Halle and Shanid tried their best to eat a meal at Zifeng��s house, but unfortunately, they all failed. Only Feili succeeded in Zifeng��s house. Feng''s family had a delicious dinner. This is not to say that Zifeng favors Feili, but that Zifeng really does not dare to cook food for Nina, Harley and Shanid, because their eating scene is too fierce. It''s cruel, so Zifeng can''t bear to look directly at them. How can they eat? Compared to them on the battlefield, it''s just that...and only Feili can be normal when eating, although the speed of eating makes Zi The wind is dumbfounded just...


    But counting the time, Zifeng has been in this world for more than ten days, but his strength hasn''t made much progress. But also, people who have reached the strength of Xiang Zifeng, if they want to continue to improve their strength, there is no adventure, it will be impossible within a year or two. However, this is only relative to ordinary people. For a monster like Xiang Zifeng whose brain capacity has been developed to a perverted level, half a year is enough, but Zifeng is still dissatisfied with the speed of this kind of strength improvement...

 v3 Chapter 41： Dating

    However, the peaceful life always passed quickly, Zifeng finally received Nina''s notice after finishing training today.


    "Tomorrow there will be a match between the third team and the eleventh team. Let''s suspend training. You can watch the game or take a break. Please do it yourself."


    And on the same day, Zifeng also received an invitation from Mei Zhen.


    "It seems that this peaceful life is going to end..."


    Looking at the brightly lit street at this time, Zi Feng couldn''t help but recall the scene of fighting the polluting beast in his mind.


    Polluting beast, I think no one in the world of "Steel City Reggios" doesn''t know what it means.


    Due to the pollution of the air, the outside world is no longer human beings. All human beings live in self-disciplined mobile cities with transparent barriers. However, although the world outside the city is no longer suitable for human survival, it has Another kind of creature survived outside the city, this is the polluting beast. Human beings are a kind of highly nutritious food for them, so they are the enemy of human survival.


    In the academy city of Jerney, most of the high-end combat power belongs to the students of the martial arts department, and although the teaching in this academy city is indeed very good, the people living in this city are very It was just the basic knowledge about the Pollution Beast that they learned from the photos and in class. They had never really fought the Pollution Beast, and they had not even seen the Pollution Beast that was really alive. After all, self-disciplined mobile cities try to avoid polluting herds to move, so it is reasonable for this situation.


    But then again, tomorrow��s pollution beast attack is obviously a good time to allow these high-end combat powers to face the real pollution beasts. Zifeng believes that after tomorrow��s battle, Jerny��s combat effectiveness will not be obtained. Small improvement. Of course, you will have to pay when you get it. As for what you pay, it goes without saying that everyone can know very clearly...


    Although it has only been in this world for more than ten days, and has no feelings for the people here, when one life after another disappears in front of her eyes, Zi Feng is still very unbearable.


    "Try to minimize the loss of Jerny''s combat effectiveness."


    Zifeng said silently in his heart. After all, he can only do this. Although he can''t bear it, with his current strength, it is impossible for Zifeng to protect all combatants from harm. Moreover, those combatants are also needed. A lot of tempering, so that their strength can be improved.


    Time flies quickly. In the evening, Zifeng ended his work in the wheel department early and went back to sleep in the dormitory.


    Early the next morning, Zifeng left the dormitory after having a hasty breakfast.


    Today is a match between the third team and the eleventh team, but Zifeng has no interest in this match at all. This kind of match between teams is just like what Kalian said. In Zifeng��s eyes, it is simply It''s too naive to pretend to be a house wine. Although it is indeed a bit too much to think so, but this kind of confrontation has no effect on Zifeng''s strength at all, it is just a pure waste of time.


    Nina and her team members have a little understanding of the strength of Zifeng. Although they don��t know how strong Zifeng is, in their hearts, Zifeng has already become a symbol of invincibility, so do not come and watch Zifeng. This time, Nina and others just left it alone and ignored them.


    But it��s really because of today��s match, the Seventeenth Squad was out of Zifeng, and even Feili went to watch it, so Zifeng just made time to accept Mei Zhen��s invitation with peace of mind... However, Zifeng, the last is what you want to say.


    Due to the competition held in the city, the school was also convenient today and took a day off. At this time, it was nearly ten o''clock. After Zifeng came to the place where she met with Mei Zhen, she found that Mei Zhen had been waiting here early.


    "Um, Mei Zhen, sorry to keep you waiting for so long."


    Mei Zhen heard Zifeng��s apology and waved her hand quickly and said, "No, nothing... nothing, but... yes... I came early, and... I also... I just waited a little while. That''s it."


    Although Mei Zhen said so, Zifeng didn''t believe it at all. It was already summer. Although the morning sun was warm, if you stood in the sun for a long time, you would still sweat. At this time, Mei Zhen''s head The dense beads of sweat on the top clearly told Zifeng that she had been here for a long time.


    "Hehe, here, wipe your sweat."


    Seeing Mei Zhen''s smiling face that turned red from excitement, Zi Feng couldn''t help but laugh, then took out a handkerchief and handed it to her.


    "That...thank...Thank you very much, Senior Zifeng" After receiving the handkerchief Zifeng handed over, Mei Zhen''s smile turned red, like a ripe apple, pink and tender. People can''t help but want to go up and take a bite.


    "Are you alone today?"


    "Um... Na... Naer Ji went to work against the match care team, miscellaneous... Suddenly there was a section in the magazine, and Xiao... Xiaomi also... hurryed out... I took... an interview... that... "


    Regarding Zifeng''s question, Mei Zhen''s eyes drifted around to answer, but although she had guessed that Mei Zhen would answer this way, she couldn''t help but snickered in her heart after seeing it at this time.


    "Mei Zhen is really cute, and she will definitely not lie by her appearance."


    But the face didn''t show it, just with an expression of "sudden realization", he nodded and said, "Is that so, Mei Zhen, are you alone today? What should we do now...or else, we Let��s go eat first."


    "It is good."


    Seeing Zifeng making a decision in front of her, Mei Zhen couldn''t help but raise her throat, and at the same time her left foot was anxiously lit on the ground.


    But today because it was a rivalry, the street seemed a bit deserted, but now that we have already met, in order to activate the atmosphere, Zi Feng took Mei Zhen to the coffee shop where she worked. At this time, the guests in the coffee shop were also very There are few people, you have to know that this place is usually full, that is, the shop is so deserted when the team is fighting, except for a few housekeeping maid and shop assistants, even people. The demon bosses all ran to watch the match, which shows how important the match is in the hearts of Jie Erni''s students.

 v3 Chapter 42： Confession (part 1)

    The few maids who stayed behind in the coffee shop saw Zifeng and Mei Zhen walking in hand in hand, with a trace of unbelievable expression in their eyes, but out of professional ethics, they quickly concealed this unbelievable touch. I got up and walked to Zifeng with a smile and said, "Welcome, what do you want to write?"


    For the maid''s question, Zifeng just shook his head slightly and asked, "This, can I borrow the kitchen?"


    "Since it is the request of Senior Zifeng, this is naturally okay."


    The maid easily agreed to Zifeng''s request. After all, Zifeng is also the staff here, and the relationship with them is usually pretty good. It''s just a small borrowing of the kitchen and trusting people. The demon boss will also agree.


    "Really, that''s really troublesome, Mei Zhen, wait a minute for me, I''ll come right away."


    Zifeng first thanked the maid, then showed a mysterious smile to Mei Zhen, and walked away thinking about the kitchen in the cafe.


    Zifeng entered the kitchen. A few minutes later, he walked out with two dinner plates covered with iron covers. He came to Mei Zhen, put one of the dinner plates in front of her, and sat down opposite her.


    Mei Zhen looked at the dinner plate covered by the iron cover in surprise, and hesitated in her heart. After all, it was only food prepared in a few minutes. She really had no bottom in her heart, but at this time, Zifeng''s urging was born in his ears. The side sounded.


    "I made this, try it soon."


    "That...that...um."


    When Mei Zhen wanted to say something, she saw the expectant expression on Zifeng''s face, she couldn''t help swallowing the words that had reached her lips, and opened the dinner plate.


    But miraculously, when the dinner plate was opened, the food inside suddenly released a dazzling light, but the light only flashed away, making people think it was an illusion. However, when Guang Guang was young, the plate in between was full of golden egg fried rice. Moreover, because the egg fried rice was covered by the airtight iron cover just now, a trace of the aroma was not revealed, but at this time, when Mei Zhen removed the iron cover, he could clearly smell the fragrance of the egg fried rice.


    "Goo~"


    Asked about the rich fragrance of the egg fried rice, Mei Zhen made a very disappointing belly sound.


    "Ah...that...this..."


    The cry of the belly made Mei Zhen flustered on her face, as if she wanted to explain, but she didn''t know how to explain it.


    But after Mei Zhen''s belly rang, the same sound rang elsewhere in the cafe.


    "Goo~Goo~Goo~"


    Regarding the bellows of the maids and Mei Zhen��s embarrassment, Zifeng just smiled very clearly, and then said to a kind of maid, "Okay, this egg fried rice is still in the kitchen, but if you don��t go, I��m afraid It''s gone."


    However, when he heard Zifeng''s words, the maids didn''t even say hello, and all rushed to the kitchen in a panic. At this time, only Zifeng and Mei Zhen were left in the cafe lobby.


    "That, Senior Zifeng..."


    "Just call me Xiaofeng, how about it? My cooking skills are not bad."


    Mei Zhen was interrupted by Zifeng before she could finish her words, but Zifeng was a little helpless when she called Mei Zhen. Zifeng didn��t know how many times she had told her, just called Xiaofeng, but Mei Zhen kept going. He insisted on calling him the''Purple Wind Senior''.


    "That, Senior Zifeng, I didn''t expect your cooking skills to be so good."


    In the face of Zifeng''s food, Mei Zhen tried her best to maintain her image of a lady. She did not eat directly after being attracted by the fragrance like other people, but instead ate the egg fried rice made by Zifeng in small bites.


    However, this was a short lunch in Zifeng''s eyes, but Mei Zhen''s life was like a year, and it was very uncomfortable.


    After a lunch, Zifeng took Mei Zhen to Jie Erni''s Central Park, which is a gathering place for lovers in the city of Jie Erni. When Mei Zhen saw Zifeng bring her here, she couldn''t help but feel ashamed.


    "That... Senior Zifeng... That, here are some... some cookies..."


    Sitting on a bench in Central Park, the two of them did not speak, and the atmosphere was very embarrassing. At this time, Mei Zhen suddenly broke the embarrassment and took out her carefully made cookies, but the pink one Before the basket reached Zifeng''s face, Mei Zhen suddenly thought of Zifeng''s extraordinary cooking skills, her eyes dimmed involuntarily.


    "Did you make cookies? I''ll try them."


    Seeing the loneliness in Mei Zhen''s eyes, Zifeng quickly snatched the basket from her. After opening, the scent of a cookie filled Zifeng��s nose. Although the taste of this cookie is not a big deal in the face of Zifeng��s god-level cooking skills, it is not the taste that Zifeng cares about...


    Zifeng took out a piece of cookie and threw it into his mouth. He couldn''t help but exclaimed, "Well, it''s not bad, it''s delicious." Indeed, it is indeed very good to be able to make this at Mei Zhen''s age. If you can give some pointers Zifeng believes that in terms of cooking skills, Mei Zhen can definitely go one step further, and it is not impossible to achieve God-level cooking skills.


    "Really?"


    Hearing Zifeng''s praise, the sadness in Mei Zhen''s eyes instantly faded, staring at Zifeng with anticipation.


    "Well, it''s really delicious."


    "Great."


    Mei Zhen couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief when she heard Zifeng''s reconfirmation. After all, in Mei Zhen''s mind, she is an ordinary liberal arts student without martial arts, and she can��t fight with Zifeng like Feili, and then conquer Zifeng��s appetite in terms of food, but the food made by Zifeng today completely blows away. Mei Zhen''s self-confidence, but now hearing Zifeng''s praise again, Mei Zhen''s heart is as sweet as eating honey.


    "That, Mei Zhen, you like me, right."


    Seeing the sweet smile on Mei Zhen''s face, Zifeng couldn''t bear to interrupt, but Zifeng felt that some things must be confessed.


    "Ah...that...this..."


    When Mei Zhen heard Zi Feng''s words breaking her thoughts, her face became flushed again, and she faltered and didn''t know what to say.


    Zi Feng didn��t want to appreciate Mei Zhen��s lovely appearance. Instead, he looked up at the sky and said, ��Now, Mei Zhen, I know you are a very good girl and the cooking is also very good. I like it very much. Of course, from your usual behavior, if I still don��t know you like me, then I am really an idiot."


    "That... see... can you see it."


    Hearing Zifeng''s words, Mei Zhen''s face was flushed to the extreme, but Mei Zhen was about to break the jar, and said after taking a deep breath...Charm

 v3 Chapter 43： Confession (part 2)

    After taking a deep breath, Mei Zhen said in a small voice, "Actually... when we first met, Senior Zifeng''s figure when he rescued me was already deeply engraved in my heart. ...Even if I know I am not worthy of you, but I can''t forget your figure that day... And I also know that Senior Feili also likes you very much... I know I can''t be like Senior Feili I can fight with you, so I hope I can use cooking to get your attention..."


    Hearing Mei Zhen''s sudden confession, Zi Feng was taken aback for a moment, and then a helpless wry smile hung on the corner of her mouth. "Now, Mei Xian, you are a very cute girl in my heart, and the cooking is also very good. In the future I must be a good wife and mother. But I already have a girlfriend, and there is more than one, so I can only say sorry."


    "What, Senior Zifeng already has a girlfriend, and there is more than one..."


    Hearing Zifeng''s words, Mei Zhen suddenly felt the sky spin. Although there is no law now that strictly observes monogamy, and polygamy is not unheard of, Xiang Zifeng looks very gentle like this. The boy who has never had a scandal actually said that he I have more than one girlfriend.


    "Yes, like Zifeng is so strong, handsome, and good at cooking, how could a teenager not have a girlfriend."


    Mei Zhen laughed at herself in her heart. Although Mei Zhen had been prepared for rejection, she never expected that the final confession would be such a result. However, after a brief period of loss, Mei Zhen was still reluctant to give up, with a firm expression on her face.


    "Xiaofeng, although I know that you have a girlfriend, and there are more than one, but I will not give up."


    "Uh...what?"


    Mei Zhen��s answer caused Zi Feng to eat, but also, for such a world, although Zi Feng has a memory of 14 years, in this memory, apart from most of it is about cultivation, only With a small part of the memory of life, Zifeng doesn''t know that polygamy is not surprising in this world.


    "What''s wrong? Xiaofeng, don''t you know that polygamy is no longer a weird thing?"


    But for Zi Feng''s surprised expression, Mei Zhen, who was completely happy, just covered her mouth and smiled, completely without the shadow of the shy girl in the past.


    "Um... well then."


    Hearing Mei Zhen''s words, Zifeng was also a little relieved, looking at Mei Zhen with a sunny smile and said, "But have you really decided? You must know that once you make up your mind, you can''t go back!"


    "I do not regret!"


    Mei Zhen was very serious, with two dark green pupils staring at Zifeng''s eyes steadily.


    "In this case, then it belongs to you."


    While talking, Zifeng took out a silver-white earring inlaid with sapphires. This earring is the unique logo of Zifeng woman. It is forged by Zifeng himself and can be connected with people who have the same earrings. However, you must have energy to use the earrings. Mei Zhen is not a martial artist, so she can''t use it for the time being. It can only be used as an ornament.


    "so beautiful!"


    Mei Zhen looked at the earrings Zifeng had taken out, with an inexplicable light shining in her eyes. But at this time, she found that Zifeng''s right ear was wearing the same earring. She couldn''t help but love this ear plus. She quickly took this earring from Zifeng''s hand and put it on her left ear. superior.


    But at this moment, Zifeng suddenly felt something was wrong. He set his gaze on a tuft of grass not far away, and couldn''t help but yelled, "I said, after watching for so long, you should come out too."


    "Let me just say it, I will definitely be discovered."


    Hearing Zifeng''s yelling, Nargie walked out of the grass full of helplessness, and at the same time dragged Miffy with embarrassed face behind her.


    "Cortana, Miffy?"


    The appearance of Nalji and Miffy obviously surprised Mei Zhen a bit.


    "Haha, Mei Zhen, congratulations."


    Nalji ignored the look of surprise on Mei Zhen''s face, and with a smile on her face, she blessed Mei Zhen''s final cultivation.


    "Yeah, yeah, Mei Zhen, you finally got your wish with Xiao...Zifeng. Congratulations."


    Miffy also blessed Mei Zhen in the same way, but Mei Zhen clearly heard the faint sense of loss in their tone, and could not help but quickly said, "Um, Cortana, Miffy, I..."


    "We know, but I didn''t expect Zifeng to have more than one girlfriend. This is really surprising, but why didn''t I see them?"


    Mei Zhen was interrupted before she could say anything, and then she looked at Zifeng with a playful look with an indifferent expression.


    "Ah, they didn''t come."


    Zifeng''s face looked a little embarrassed for Nalji''s question. But Zifeng didn��t lie either. Mira and the others did not come into this world, but Nargie and others did not understand the meaning of Zifeng��s words, so they couldn��t help but ask, "Not here? Are they all in yours now? Hometown? You love your girlfriend, too."


    "Well, that''s it. But for each of them, I love it with my heart, and we want to be together for eternity."


    Zifeng''s answer was a bit vague, but Nalji and others did not continue to ask questions, but Zifeng was relieved secretly. But at this moment, Mei Zhen seemed to have made any decision, watching Zifeng and Nalji very seriously, and the three of Miffy said, "Hey, Cortana, Miffy, in fact, you also like Xiaofeng. ,Right."


    "Hey, it''s just...not there."


    Nalji and Miffy quickly denied their thoughts were stabbed, but the panic on their faces obviously betrayed them.


    Looking at the panicked two people, Mei Zhen smiled slightly and said, "Actually, I have noticed that in normal times, Xiaona and Miffy have always been very concerned about Xiaofeng, and they don��t care about Xiaofeng below me. Besides, I��m the reason that you guys should not show your feelings because of the sake of perfecting me, right. Actually, I should have understood it a long time ago."


    With that, there was a gleam of tears in Mei Zhen''s eyes.


    "That... Xiaomei..."


    "Well, but Xiaofeng, I also hope you can receive Cortana and Miffy sauce. They also like you very much. Although they don''t say it, you should be able to feel it, right."


    I didn''t really pay attention to the yelling of Nalji and Miffy, but stared at Zifeng with teary eyes and asked. charm

 v3 Chapter 44： The Polluting Beast Strikes (Part 1)

    "This, I feel it a little...but..."


    Seeing Mei Zhen''s appearance, Zifeng couldn''t help but was stunned, but she did not deny Mei Zhen''s words. After all, what she said was the truth. At this point, Zifeng had to complain in his heart, "This is a magical situation. Did you send your own man out like this..."


    "Xiaofeng, you have accepted me, can''t you be accepting Xiaona and Miffy sauce?"


    "this����"


    Hearing Mei Zhen''s words, Zi Feng couldn''t help but hesitate. To be honest, Nina''s stubbornness, Nalji''s kindness, Mei Zhen''s virtuousness, Feili and Miffy''s cuteness, Zi Feng liked it very much in her heart. But when I like it, Zifeng couldn''t help asking himself, "Am I too bothered, obviously there are still so many good girls in Monster Tail waiting for him to go back..."


    "What''s wrong, can''t it?"


    Seeing the hesitation on Zifeng''s face, Mei Zhen couldn''t help but become anxious, and at the same time, there was also a slight loss on the faces of Nalji and Miffy. Although they cover up perfectly, they are still caught by Zifeng.


    "Well, give me some time to accept it, okay?"


    Zifeng didn''t want to make Nalji and Miffy sad, so he had to delay time.


    "There is a play..."


    Zifeng''s answer made Nalji and Miffy''s eyes look gloomy. Although Zifeng did not give a definite answer at this time, they were very satisfied with this answer.


    "By the way, Xiaofeng...ah..."


    However, just when Mei Zhen wanted to say something, the whole Jelney suddenly shook violently, which caused Mei Zhen, who was completely unprepared to speak, and Nalji and Miffy who were also unprepared. People almost fell to the ground, if it weren''t for Zifengyan''s swift support, they would have fallen miserably.


    "what happened?"


    After Nalji stood still, she reacted first, and after looking around, she was relieved to find that there was nothing serious about everyone, but at this time, there was another violent shaking of the ground.


    "Is the pollution beast coming?" Zifeng stared at the world outside the transparent isolation hood.


    Zifeng knew very well. Although it had been known that Jie Erni would encounter polluting beasts, Zi Feng could not change this reality. After all, Jie Erni was controlling the mobile city, not Zi Feng. Besides, Zi Feng did not think about it. After changing the offense of the Polluting Beast, firstly, he needs to kill the Polluting Beast to complete the task, and secondly, Nina and the others also need to see the real battle. This attack of the Polluting Beast is the best for them. Experience.


    However, after hearing Zifeng''s words, the three girls couldn''t help being stunned.


    "What? The polluting beast is here, this is impossible."


    The attack of the polluting beast is such a terrifying fact, how many autonomous mobile cities are destroyed under the attack of the polluting beast. At this time, the three of them couldn''t help but panic.


    "Well, it is indeed a polluting beast. I will take you to evacuation now. It is estimated that the teams will set off soon."


    "breeze����"


    When Zifeng sent the three to a safe place and was about to turn around and leave, Mei Zhen, Nalji and Miffy couldn''t help but yelled worriedly.


    "Um?"


    "You...you have to be careful and come back safely. Don''t forget that you still owe us an answer."


    The worry in the eyes of the three people is undoubtedly full. Although they know that Zifeng is strong, humans are often full of fear for mysterious things. For the three who have not seen the real pollution beast, even if they know Zifeng The strength is very strong, but still can''t help but worry.


    Hearing the caring words of the three people, the corner of Zifeng''s mouth could not help but evoke a beautiful arc.


    "Don''t worry, this level of pollution beast is nothing to me. I will definitely come back alive and give you an answer."


    As he said, he didn''t give the three of them any chance to worry, and disappeared in place. However, Zifeng''s behavior was regarded as a farewell in the eyes of the trio. They couldn''t help but worry about Zifeng''s comfort, especially Miffy.


    In the past peaceful life, Miffy always regarded martial arts as an entertainment project, and did not really take it seriously, but at this time, Miffy hopes that she can have martial arts and be able to compete with Zifeng. Fighting together, at this moment, Wu Yi has completely changed her position in Miffy''s heart. Although she is not as good as her dream of being a reporter, she still wants to go far.


    However, not long after Zifeng left, a broadcast calling for all the team members rang from the sky above Jelney.


    "All the members of the elite squad, please gather in the student council president''s office now!"


    "All the members of the elite squad, please gather in the student council president''s office now!"


    "All the members of the elite squad, please gather in the student council president''s office now!"


    The broadcast rang three times, and at this critical juncture, the entire city of Jerny has already taken action. Ordinary students are taking refuge, while martial arts students are in charge of maintaining order.


    When Zifeng changed into combat uniforms and entered the student council president��s office, he found that the office was already full of elite squad members. At this time, the student council president was narrating the current situation, which can be seen from his expression. , This time the incident is very serious.


    "Thirty percent of Jie Erni''s movement has fallen into the cracks in the ground, and she can''t move freely at all. If it is normal, we still have the ability to escape independently, but now..."


    "Already surrounded by the larvae of the polluted beast, right?"


    Regarding the situation in the city at this time, even if he didn''t have the power of thinking, Zifeng could only think of it.


    Calian didn''t blame Zifeng for interrupting, but his face was more serious than ever.


    "Yes, now Jerny has been surrounded by the juvenile body of the polluted beast."


    Kallian''s confession caused a lot of discussion among all the people present.


    "Pollution Beast..."


    "how is this possible����"


    ��������


    At this moment, Nina on the side raised her own question.


    "The city should avoid the movement of polluting beasts. This kind of thing shouldn''t happen."


    Nina was still a little skeptical about being surrounded by contaminated beasts.


    "The only thing the city can avoid is the polluting beasts on the ground. This time I''m afraid it''s stepping through the mother''s nest that is dormant underground for laying eggs."


    President Kalyan answered Nina''s question.


    The martial arts chief, Fan Xi, who was standing on the side, also said with a serious face, ��The newly-born pollutant beast is extremely hungry. What would they do if they were nearby?" Charm

 v3 Chapter 45： Polluting beasts strike (middle)

    As soon as Van Hee''s voice fell, Kallian also said very cooperatively, "I think everyone should be very clear."


    "I have ordered an evacuation warning to be issued to the city. All martial arts students have lifted the safety settings of the metallurgical steel and asked the urban police to help guide the citizens to evacuate. Of course, as the battle center, we must fight off the polluting beasts. Raise your alert."


    After Vanchy said encouraging words, all the elite members couldn''t help but start talking again.


    "To fight off the polluted beast!"


    "Can we do it..."


    As a martial artist, Fan Xi''s strength is beyond doubt, but this kind of pre-war mobilization made Zi Feng almost laugh, because the effect is really bad.


    "Student Zifeng, do you have any different opinions?"


    Seeing Zifeng''s condition, Kalian couldn''t help but frowned. After all, the city has reached the point of life and death, and Zi Feng can still laugh.


    For Kallian��s question, Zifeng bluntly replied, ��Well, there are indeed many opinions. First of all, although the martial arts chief has already done a pre-war mobilization, the effect is very insignificant. Most of the elite players on the scene are The beast still has inner fear, and fighting with fear in the heart is no doubt dying. The second point is that even if some people have the courage to face the polluted beast in their hearts, but they don��t have the strength, they are undoubtedly going to die. The third point is the above. Of the two points, it can be said that they have already accounted for most of the elite players here. Letting them fight the polluting beasts with their current mentality is simply sending them to death. Of course, sending them to death is worth a bit, but this is meaningless. Do you think President Kalyan��s death is worth it?�� After speaking, Zifeng put away the smile on his face and looked at Kalyan with a very serious expression.


    "What right does a guy like you have to say that?"


    At this moment, a little demon with red hair suddenly rushed in front of Zi Feng. She is Shanti, the deputy captain of the fifth team, but by the way, she is a female.


    However, Zifeng didn��t pay any attention to Shanti��s yelling. In Zifeng��s impression, she was nothing more than a female monkey. Zifeng picked up Shanti directly and threw it to her captain with a white head. The guy with short hair and sturdy body said, "You know, the other party is a polluting beast. There is no way to fight against a group of students who have no practical experience. I''m right, Gorneo."


    Looking at Gorneo, Zifeng just smiled. In the memory, Zifeng is not exactly the same as in the original book, or it is Gorneo��s senior brother Zifeng that he didn��t know each other, so the two of them didn��t have the slightest grudge at all. Zifeng��s reason for leaving Guliandan I just wanted to pursue a peaceful life and gave up the title of Heavenly Sword Grantor. He was not exiled by the Queen like the original plot.


    "Well, what you said is not wrong."


    Although Gorneo''s eyes towards Zifeng were full of discomfort and a hint of puzzlement, he did not deny the correctness of Zifeng''s words.


    However, Zifeng��s answer aroused Kallian��s interest. Kallian��s eyes were full of curiosity and playfully watching Zifeng and asked, "So, what does Zifeng think we should do? Under this situation, we can What it did was just send out all the combat power to fight against it."


    However, even though Kalian said so, perhaps in his heart he also hoped that Zifeng could give a reasonable solution. At least in Kali''an''s mind, if there is no other plan, frontal combat can only be the choice for Jie Erni now.


    "Indeed, frontal attack is the only method at present, and your choice is also very correct. At least based on Jie Erni''s current strength, there is really no other way besides frontal combat. However, this will be done after two rounds of shelling. Starting the battle of charge, this can be called the stupid that made everyone die in vain. Which''genius'' came up with the forced combat plan? Isn''t this what is meant by letting everyone go to death in vain? Is he a pig brain?" Zifeng slapped the battle plan on the table fiercely. This plan is only available to the captain of each squad, and where can the battle plan in Zifeng''s hand be taken from Nina?


    Hearing Zifeng''s words, Kallian''s face turned a little red, and he asked embarrassedly, "Is it right? What''s wrong with this plan?" But just by looking at Kallian''s expression, he must be involved in this plan. .


    "Haha, question? Let me tell you what''s wrong. Let''s not talk about how much martial arts students have left after the first round of assault. Just the damage of the shells. This level of shells can barely explode. It��s pretty good to destroy the outer shell of the polluted beast larva. It��s impossible to injure or even blow up the polluted beast��s juvenile. So you��re completely wasting resources by doing this, and I��m not exaggerating, the polluted beast��s larva outside How many organisms are there? At least 5,000 or more. If you face-to-face battles, these ordinary team members will struggle with one pair of three juveniles. What''s more, you actually let ordinary martial arts students to charge, facing the polluting beast juvenile outside with at least 5,000. How many people do you want to send to death?" Zifeng yelled loudly after pulling over the collar of President Kalyan. To be honest, Zifeng has never been so angry, although most of the people here don��t know Zifeng at all, Zifeng can say, ��they are the ones who care about their own pi.�� However, after seeing this plan, Zi Feng has been holding his breath, where this plan is to meet the polluting beast, it is no different from sending someone to death. So Zifeng took advantage of this opportunity to spread all his qi on Kallian.


    silence����


    After listening to Zifeng''s words, there was a brief silence in the entire office.


    "However, if this is not the case, as you said, the power of the cannonball will not harm the polluting beast at all."


    After a short silence, Kalian allowed Zifeng to hold onto his collar without any struggle, only infinite peace in his eyes.


    "Then increase the power of guns and shells."


    This sentence is almost roared by Zifeng. Indeed, the power of guns and shells in Jerny is really terrible. In Zifeng��s memory, no matter what city it is, the power of guns and shells must be. More than one level higher than Jerney. charm

 v3 Chapter 46： The Polluting Beast Strikes (Part 2)

    "But Zifeng classmate, improving the power of guns and cannonballs is not as easy as imagined." Zifeng''s words seemed to be about the pain of President Kalyan, and Kalyan couldn''t help but roared loudly.


    Indeed, in individual long-range attack weapons, Jie Erni is indeed inferior to other mobile cities, but there is no alternative. The development of new long-range weapons is progressing slowly. The main reason is the lack of selenium. More selenium mines must be used to ensure the supply of energy and energy. Only when the energy supply is sufficient, the development of long-range weapons will speed up. An endless loop, and Jie Erni is caught in this loop.


    "Well, Xiaofeng, don''t spread your anger on President Kalyan. After all, this is what he can''t do. Besides, even if we can increase the power of firearms now, we have no time at all."


    Looking at the two glaring at each other, Nina couldn��t help but pull Zifeng��s arm, and then looked at Calian apologetically and said, "I��m so sorry, President, Zifeng is just a fan of fan, I hope you don��t blame him. ."


    For Nina''s apology, Kallian just took a deep sigh of relief and calmed down the mood just now. Then he said to Zifeng with a serious face, "Huh, it''s okay, Captain Nina, you can continue to let classmate Zifeng speak, I want to hear the real opinion of classmate Zifeng, and give me some tips, after all, Jelney I have never encountered this kind of crisis before, and I hope to hear your expert��s opinion."


    After all, Kalyan, who knows Zifeng��s identity, knows that Zifeng knows the polluting beast very well. For this crisis, Zifeng must have a solution to it. Therefore, when the word ��expert�� is the first word, President Kalyan also deliberately increased his tone. .


    "Okay, but you are really lucky. This time the polluting beast is only attacking the juveniles of the polluting beasts. According to common sense, the appearance of the juveniles means that there must be a sleeping female nearby. After being transformed into nourishment, 20% of the polluting beasts will evolve into males in the first stage. If that were the time, Jelly Nicole would be really dangerous, but the situation is very simple now. Just kill them and sleep nearby. If you lose the female body, the juvenile body will be destroyed."


    Seeing Kalian''s serious expression, Zi Feng stopped joking, and said the plan straightforwardly.


    "Will you kill the female body directly? But now the female body must have been surrounded by juvenile bodies. How difficult it is to kill it. Those who can do it I am afraid..."


    Hearing Zifeng''s plan, Kalian was stunned for a moment, but then he set his sights on Zifeng''s body.


    "Do you want Fengfeng to go out and die?"


    Calian''s words made Feili feel very dissatisfied. Although she knew the strength of Zifeng''s strength, Feili was still very uneasy about the arrangement of Calian.


    "I think classmate Zifeng should agree, right."


    Calian directly ignored Feili''s words, and appeared on his face again calmly and calmly.


    "You are really confident, but can I still refuse this request?"


    Zifeng shrugged his shoulders indifferently, and then looked at Kallian with a smirk and said, "However, although I can accept this arrangement, I still need a strong power to help me find a female. The position where the body is sleeping is good, but President Kalyan, you have just offended Feili, the strongest in Jerney."


    "Forehead��"


    Zifeng''s words made Calian stunned. After thinking about it carefully, he found that what Zifeng said was not wrong, so he looked at Feili with anticipation.


    However, Calian was destined to deflate, and Feili directly ignored the expectant look on Calian''s face, and said in a very calm voice, "I would not agree to let Fengfeng perform this task."


    "Well, but at present, the only one who has the strength to complete this task is classmate Zifeng."


    With that, there was already a look of imploring expression on Kallian''s face. After all, there is not much time now. If you don��t respond, the polluting beasts will soon invade the city. At that time, the entire city will face destruction. This is not the result that Kalian wants to see. .


    Feili didn''t seem to see the begging look on Kallian''s face at all, and still said expressionlessly, "The wind cannot leave the city."


    "Stop being capricious, Feili, now the city is facing life and death, and now no one else can do it except you and Zifeng who can save us."


    For Feili''s stubbornness, Kallian finally had a trace of anger on his face. But speaking of it, this was the first time I was angry with Feili.


    "...I won''t give in anyway, give up your heart."


    Feili just stunned for Kallian''s anger, and her voice became colder.


    "you��"


    Hearing Feilijia''s icy voice, Cali''an felt helpless, and finally turned his gaze for help on Zifeng''s body.


    "President Kalyan, why are you looking at me like this, I''m not a mighty one."


    Zifeng couldn''t help but joked about Kalian''s help-seeking gaze. To be honest, Zi Feng was still very happy to see the embarrassment of Kalian.


    "...Then, classmate Zifeng, can you...please...please persuade Feili? I know...you...have a relationship with...her...very...good..."


    Calian almost gritted his teeth and said this word by word, but after speaking, Calian''s heart can be said to be bleeding. For a person who is extremely sister-in-law, sister and others The relationship between him is even closer than that between his brothers. This is simply an unacceptable fact.


    "Well, since you have begged me so sincerely, then I will reluctantly agree to your request."


    Zifeng saw Kaliana turning from red to black, from black to purple, from purple to blue, his face was full of pride, and then smiled at Feili and said, "Feili, believe in my strength. The polluted beast won''t cause me any harm at all."


    "No, it''s dangerous outside. The number of polluting beast juveniles is so great that I can''t even count them."


    In Feili��s heart, although Zifeng��s strength is indeed very strong, Feili still feels that the number of polluting beast juveniles completely dominates the number of polluting beast juveniles that have too many blows outside the city. . charm

 v3 Chapter 47： The Polluting Beast Strikes (Continued)

    At this moment, the sirens in the city became more and more urgent. After Kallian looked at the situation outside through the window, he could not help but frowned, and said in a hasty voice, "No, the polluting beast is already near the cordon. Now all the elite players go to their assigned places to defend."


    "Time is too late, Feili, I''ll go help resist for a while, you can use Nianwei to find the sleeping polluted beast, and notify me immediately."


    After hearing Kallian��s words, Zifeng just threw down this sentence at Feili. Despite Feili��s reaction, the whole person disappeared into the office in an instant. The other team members also left the office one after the other and went to the assignment. Location rushed.


    "Do you even agree with your brother''s arrangement..."


    Seeing where Zifeng disappeared, Feili used Nianwei to find Zifeng''s figure.


    "Well, after all, there is no other way. Just like your brother said, the only one who can save this city now is the two of us."


    Feili��s Nianwei surprised Zifeng Weiwei. After all, Zifeng is now using Shunbu on the road, but Feili��s Nianwei still keeps up with Zifeng��s speed, although it is somewhat reluctant, but This can already be seen how powerful Feili Nianwei is.


    After Zifeng''s words were finished, Feili fell into a short silence, and at this time, Zifeng had also rushed to the city''s cordon.


    "many����"


    Although Zifeng''s memory contains the memory of fighting with the polluting beast, when Zifeng came within the cordon and looked at the overwhelming polluted beast in front of him, he couldn''t help being shocked.


    "Recovery, Form 4"


    However, the expression of astonishment disappeared in a blink of an eye on Zifeng''s face. After Zifeng took out two bright silver-colored alchemy steels inlaid with the Holy Ten and restored it, a wicked smile hung on the corner of his mouth. In the face of this overwhelming polluting beast, Zifeng did not choose to use firearms, instead he used steel wires.


    However, the use of steel wire was also carefully considered by Zifeng. After all, Zifeng came to this world not for anything else, but to hone his proficiency and proficiency in other forms of weapons. If you encounter any battle, Zifeng chooses to use it. If the firearms were used to solve this problem, this world would be a waste of time for Zifeng, it was just a waste of time. However, in the face of this large-scale polluting beast, the only weapons that Zifeng can use with a wide range of offensiveness are outside the guns, and only this kind of wire.


    "Sonic Mode"


    As soon as Zi Feng''s voice fell, the two bright silver handles instantly turned sky blue.


    But when it comes to this, I have to introduce the mode of the purple wind. The mode of the purple wind weapon is the same as the ten commandment sword used by the protagonist Haru in "Holy Stone Kid". It has ten same modes, but here is just I won��t explain them one by one, but I��ll introduce them when I use them.


    The speed of sound mode is the third mode among the ten modes of the purple wind. It has the same effect as the third sword of the Ten Commandments Sword, SYNPHONIA. It is a mode that can accelerate the attack speed.


    Because the speed of Zifeng is too fast, there is no martial artist here at this time, so Zifeng does not care about any shocking eyes, and turns into the speed of sonic mode to repeatedly throw out the gold steel, and the steel wire that originally glowed with golden light is also because The pattern changed, the whole body turned light blue, countless steel wires shot out from the alchemical steel, and the light blue line shadow formed a sky-blue curtain in the air, which seemed to flow continuously like water.


    This is naturally the acceleration effect of the sonic mode. The sonic mode not only slightly improves the reaction speed and attack speed of a person, but also improves the dancing speed of soft weapons.


    While facing the light blue curtain, the polluting beast did not stop, still maintaining its original speed and advancing towards the forbidden line. Regarding this phenomenon, Zifeng had already anticipated this phenomenon, and his figure flashed. , The whole person instantly turned into an afterimage and leaned towards the polluting beast. Although he was running, Zifeng''s hands did not stop waving, but moved quickly. The light blue curtain in the sky was because of Zifeng. The waving of both hands accelerated and stared.


    "Bah..."


    The light blue curtain is like countless sharp thin blades at this time. As soon as a polluting beast larva touches the light blue curtain, the steel wire penetrates the polluting beast larva without any hindrance. The body stirred it into a pile of smashed meat, so fast that there was no chance for it to scream.


    But this was only the first one. After the first juvenile of the polluted beast was crushed, the juveniles of the polluted beast that followed it also did not escape the result of being minced into meat.


    However, there are too many polluting beasts. The attack range is so large that Zifeng can''t take care of it for a while. Although Zifeng waved a large enough light blue canopy within the warning line, some polluting beasts The larvae still swarmed into the range of the cordon from some corners that Zifeng could not notice, and the sky veil that Zifeng waved could only stop the polluting beast larvae on the ground. Those polluting beast larvae flying in the sky have no effect at all.


    "Come in."


    After the first larva of the polluted beast entered the cordon range from the sky, Zifeng couldn''t help but stunned, but because of this pause, a lot of polluted beasts poured in from behind the light blue sky or from the sky.


    "Damn... can''t stop it."


    Looking at the polluting beast that was completely irresistible, Zifeng had to choose a temporary retreat, but fortunately, at this time, all the martial artists from the martial arts department also came here, when they saw the ground on the ground. The piles of minced meat, and the purple wind that stood alone in the forefront, couldn''t help but breathe a cold breath in their hearts, but they also knew that it was not the time to be surprised and quickly unfolded the formation.


    After seeing the martial artist from the martial arts department rushing, he sighed and stopped waving the steel wire in his hand, quickly withdrew, and joined the group of martial artist.


    "Xiaofeng, are you... all right."


    At this time, Nina also rushed to the scene with Shanid, looking at the piles of minced meat not far away and the thick purple wind gasping on the side could not help but asked worriedly.


    Zifeng was worried about Nina, but smiled slightly, and said, "Well, fortunately, the increase in staff came when I was about to be unable to withstand it. However, I said in advance that the pollution beast attack this time was caused by Jie''er. Nepal��s greatest threat in history, but it��s also a good time to sharpen it. If I can help, I have done it. Only Feili has found the female body and notified me to go and kill it. Therefore, I hope you can Grasp this opportunity well and be able to fight against the real polluting beast." Charm

 v3 Chapter 48： Polluting Beast Strikes (Continued)

    "We know, but you did all of those...?"


    Shanid was a little dumbfounded to see the piles of minced meat at all, but he could tell from the dark green juice that it was definitely the corpse of the polluted beast, but he didn��t know why. What kind of attack was encountered, it was shattered unexpectedly.


    "Don''t think so much, now you are still ready to meet the next pollution beast juvenile."


    For Shanid��s question, Zifeng did not answer positively, but he did not deny it either, but Shanid could confirm from Zifeng��s attitude that these were definitely Zifeng dried.


    "In the entire Jerney, perhaps only Zifeng can do this level."


    Nina was also very shocked, even though she knew that Zifeng came out of Guliandan, and even though she knew that Zifeng was very strong, Nina did not expect that Zifeng could be so strong.


    However, this is just seeing the debris left after the battle of Zifeng. I don��t know when Nina and Shanid saw the battle between Zifeng and the larva of the pollution beast just now. What kind of expression?


    Soon, more and more polluted beast juveniles entered the cordon, and many polluted beast juveniles have already entered the shooting range. Seeing this, Zifeng hurriedly shouted, "Attention, all personnel, for the air The polluted beasts of sniper are focused on sniping, and the juveniles on the ground will leave them alone for the time being. Fire!"


    Perhaps it was because the scene of facing many polluting beasts alone was seen by everyone present. Everyone did not resist Zifeng''s order. When Zifeng''s voice just fell, all the players present were all stunned. With the trigger, a brilliant spark flickered in the sky for a while. As for the polluting beasts on the ground, due to Zifeng''s blocking just now, there is still a long distance from Zifeng and the others, so Zifeng is not in a hurry to deal with them.


    Although the power of the sniper cannon is very powerful, the skins of these polluting beasts are also very hard. A single shot can only shoot down single-digit polluting beasts, and these polluted beasts that were shot down have not died yet, they are still not slow. It crawled towards them at a speed, which surprised everyone present.


    Although there are many memories of polluting beasts in memory, in fact, it is only the first time that Zifeng has seen polluting beasts. After using the God Eye system to identify them, Zifeng learned that some were over three meters tall. The average strength of the purple-colored polluting beast juveniles is around C level, and only a few polluting beast juveniles have reached the B level. However, the seal shells on their bodies are not much different from the body hardness of the B+ monsters in the Monster Tail World. If you want to defeat these polluting beasts, if you don''t strengthen your strength, you must defeat the weaknesses of the polluting beasts, such as the eyes. Or the softer areas of the abdomen.


    Thinking of this, Zifeng couldn''t help but yelled again, "The weakness of the juvenile is in its eyes and abdomen. The sniper sniped at the weakness, and all fire was directed at the abdomen of the polluting beast."


    After these words were finished, Zifeng''s figure suddenly turned into an afterimage, rushing towards the polluted beasts on the ground, and at the same time the alchemical steel in his hand turned into a fourth form of steel wire again, but the current handle and it radiated from it. The steel wire was not the sky blue just now, but showed a dark red like blood.


    "Burst Mode"


    The burst mode is the same as EXPLOSION, the second sword of the Ten Commandments Sword in "Holy Stone Kid". It can produce powerful explosions while attacking, and it can also emit destructive blasting waves in mid-air. However, using the burst mode will Let the user consume a lot of physical strength and attack power is not high, but it is a mode of both offensive and defensive.


    Regarding the pollution beast that attacked Jerney this time, Zifeng didn''t plan to let one go, and even if Calian didn''t say anything, Zifeng would also eliminate the pollution beast that attacked the city. After all, Zifeng had that pit. Dad��s plot task, kill the polluting beast juveniles by 20W. You know, this is 20W, not 1W, 2W. Even if the polluting beast juveniles are numerous, 20W is impossible even if you kill them in a short time. It can be done. Besides, is the polluting beast really so easy to encounter? After all, not all self-disciplined mobile cities are like Guliandan, but the polluting beasts living on the ground will automatically choose to avoid. So, for this task, Zifeng only feels Alexander.


    If you can kill one, kill one. Slowly get together. This is the thought in Zifeng''s mind.


    Therefore, Zifeng said that it was impossible to let go of the polluting beast cub that attacked Jerny this time.


    With both hands waving, the dark red steel wire easily cut more than a dozen polluting beast juveniles into two in an instant. At the same time, the polluted beast juveniles that had been divided into two exploded violently.


    "boom"


    A small mushroom cloud angered from the larvae of the polluted beast on the ground. The larvae of the polluted beast around here were all blown away by the strong energy. Most of them were shaken to death by the explosive energy, but very few remained. Part of the juvenile polluting beast crawled towards the city at a slow speed.


    However, upon hearing the movement of Zifeng, everyone present could not help but fix their eyes on Zifeng''s direction, but what they saw was that Zifeng just waved the alchemy steel in his hand, and a small mushroom cloud rose. After getting up, most of the polluting beasts on the ground were killed...


    "Suck����"


    Seeing this, all the martial artists present couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    "So strong, so scary."


    These five words left the impression that Zi Feng''s blow left in the hearts of all martial artists present. However, Zi Feng ignored the shock in the hearts of all the martial artists, and the figure suddenly jumped into the air, and the dark red steel wire in his hands was thrown out one after another.


    "boom����"


    A small mushroom cloud once again wiped out all the young polluting beasts in the sky.


    After all this last night, Zifeng naturally walked back to the martial arts team and shouted, "Now, all the team members put down their guns and charge."


    Hearing Zifeng''s order, all the martial artists were like chicken blood, throwing down their guns, took out their weapons and rushed towards the only remaining polluting beast larvae.


    However, the place where Zifeng is located is only the west cordon of Jerney. At this time, there are three police lines from east, south, and north in Jerney waiting for him to support him, so Zifeng does not have Staying here more, the figure disappeared instantly. charm

 v3 Chapter 49： Polluting Beasts Strikes (End Yan)

    Soon, Zifeng cleared all the police weapon lines on the three sides of the north, south, east, and north. However, although Zifeng helped during the entire confrontation, the loss of Jerny''s combatants was greatly reduced, but there were still many sacrifices. In the attack of this polluting beast. Among them, the most tragic was the North Gate. The hundreds of martial arts students who fought against the polluting beasts at the North Gate, except for those who fled because of fear, only a few members of the elite team remained.


    However, despite the tragic sacrifices, the growth of countless people was obtained. As they began to fight against the polluting beasts, the countless martial artists in Jerney, except for the initial panic, they basically recovered to their usual state. , If it were one-on-one, it would basically not lose to these polluting beast juveniles. This status quo has made Zifeng feel relieved a lot.


    "Found it, direction 1305, search and enter the pipeline, start to guide."


    At this moment, Feili''s Nianwei Communication finally rang in Zifeng''s ears again.


    As soon as Feili''s voice fell, a topographical map suddenly appeared in Zifeng''s mind. The topographical map clearly indicated the sleeping position of the female body of the polluting beast.


    "Thanks for your hard work."


    After Zifeng roughly ��looked�� at the topographic map in his mind, he tightened his hands tightly to smelt the gold steel, the figure did not stop at the slightest, and once again turned into an afterimage and rushed out of the range of Jerny��s transparent isolation hood.


    "Don''t die, I still have something to confirm with you."


    Feili��s question caused Zifeng to be stunned. Although she didn��t know what Feili wanted to confirm, she still replied confidently, "Uh... rest assured, didn��t I say it, this level of pollution? The beast can''t hurt me yet."


    During the time Feili used Nianwei to talk to Zifeng, Zifeng had already jumped into the cracks in the ground.


    Since Zifeng left the protective cover without wearing a helmet, he felt a short breath at this time.


    "Fengfeng, your time is only 3 minutes. If you don''t return after 3 minutes, your lungs will not be able to stand it."


    Feeling the situation of Zifeng at this time, Feili couldn''t help but feel a hint of eagerness in her voice.


    "It smells so bad, has it been seriously polluted? The air in the outside world is so turbid, and there are countless germs in the air. If I continue to inhale it, my lungs may really not be able to bear it. "


    Thinking of this, the purple wind turned on the vector operation enveloped the whole body, and suddenly felt that the whole body lightened, and the surrounding air gradually became fresher.


    "Don''t worry, Feili, I''m fine."


    Feili''s concern caused a warm current to flow in Zi Feng''s heart, and this warm current made Zi Feng''s messy mood slightly improved.


    But Zifeng didn''t stop because of this, and while ��looking�� at the topographic map in his mind, he continued to walk towards the depths of the cracks in the ground. But it has to be said that the complex terrain in the ground cracks, it is no wonder that even Fei Li, who possesses a super power of thought, has spent a lot of time exploring the location of the female body of the polluting beast.


    Hurrying all the way, relying on the speed of Zifeng, it took about 1 minute to reach Feili''s designated location.


    "Is this a female body..."


    Zifeng looked at the sleeping giant bug in front of him, and then used the Divine Eye System to investigate it, and found that the female body''s pollution beast had a combat power of 30347, which had reached the mid-A-level strength.


    However, even though the strength has a mid-level A grade, this strength is still useless in front of Zifeng. Besides, this female is still asleep and has no resistance at all. But the only trouble is that this female pollutes the brood of the beast. Although there have been many polluting beast larvae to attack Jerney just now, there are not a few larvae still in the brood. After Zifeng discovered this situation, he couldn''t help but feel happy.


    "Great, it turns out there are so many young polluting beasts here."


    Although the larvae of the polluting beast that attacked Jerney just now were almost all solved by Zifeng, after the larvae of the polluting beasts were solved, Zifeng''s mission was completed to 4735/200000. The future is long, let''s kill slowly.


    Without any accident, Zifeng quickly killed this female polluting beast and all polluting beast juveniles in the brood. Seeing the completion of the third plot task, Zifeng''s mouth couldn''t help but fill with a wry smile. After a pollution beast attacked, Zifeng killed less than 10,000 of the larvae of the pollution beast.


    "It seems that to complete the third plot task, at least 20 or so attacks of polluting beasts of this scale are needed."


    Fortunately, no one knows Zifeng''s thoughts. If he did, he would definitely slobber on Zifeng''s face.


    When Zifeng returned to the transparent isolation cover of the city again, a golden dazzling sun had slowly risen from the horizon, and the warm and dazzling sunlight shone on the ground that had just experienced a bitter battle, watching The wreckage inside the cordon showed a sad and miserable look on the faces of all martial artists.


    Although the confrontation with the polluting beast was victorious in the end, the 5000 martial arts students in Jerney actually lost nearly one-tenth of the personnel, which is not a big loss for Jerney.


    "Jerney was able to survive this pollution beast attack. It all depends on everyone''s hard work and hard work. I believe that everyone can also get a lot of improvement in their strength in this battle, but it is also because Many of our companions, friends and even relatives will leave us forever..."


    At the mourning meeting, the residents of the entire city were all wearing black dresses, looking at the rows of tombstones not far away with heavy faces. The president, Kalyan Ross, was also speaking on a temporary stage with a heavy voice. At this time, Kalyan lost his usual confidence and calmness on his face. It is conceivable that this time the pollution beast. The attack must have dealt a huge blow to him.


    "In this pollution beast attack, these sacrificed martial artists, they are all good. They traded their lives for Jerny''s survival, and they traded their lives for our tomorrow. We should always Remember them."


    After speaking, Kallian slowly closed his eyes, but no matter who it was, he could clearly see the glittering teardrops at the corner of his eye under his pair of glasses.

 v3 Chapter 50： Tanjina

    Jerney, who survived the attack of the polluting beast, did not have the joy of victory, but remained silent for a whole week in an atmosphere of sorrow. But life still has to go on, and in just a short week, everyone has walked out of this heavy sadness.


    After experiencing this attack by the polluting beast, everyone also realized the importance of strength and worked hard. At this time, they had never been so eager for the improvement of strength.


    However, after this attack by the polluting beast, the martial artists who participated in the battle have also gained a lot of growth, at least most of the people''s strength has been more or less improved. But the most notable thing is Nina. Originally, Nina''s talent was very good. After a period of training by Zifeng, her combat power has already exceeded the previous one. After the attack, Nina''s strength broke through from the initial 1W to a terrifying 37524, and her strength has reached the mid-A level.


    Zifeng couldn''t help being surprised at the speed of Nina''s strength improvement. This was only two short weeks, and Nina''s strength was soaring like she was riding a rocket.


    But Zifeng also knew that these were just the potential that Nina had accumulated before. After Zifeng��s training and high-level practice, these accumulated potentials burst out in an instant, especially with the real After the Pollution Beast battle, this potential was completely activated, so she was able to increase her strength so much in such a short period of time, but now this accumulated potential seems to be exhausted, so Nina''s strength The speed of promotion has returned to its original state again.


    Feeling the obvious improvement in strength, Nina was naturally happy in her heart, but she attributed the main reason for this improvement to Zifeng''s body, and she obeyed what Zifeng said about the increase.


    "Well, that''s the end of today''s training."


    Zifeng looked at the sky that had turned yellow, and stopped the people who were still training.


    When she heard Zifeng''s words, Nina quickly stopped her training and said, "Well, everyone has worked hard today, let''s stop here today."


    "Great, finally liberated."


    For the words of Nina and Zifeng, Shanid was as happy as receiving the imperial decree, and hurriedly restored the alchemical steel in his hand to its basic form and lay on the ground without any image.


    "It''s really worthless."


    Feili glanced at Xianide who was lying on the ground expressionlessly, and then set her gaze on Zifeng.


    "wind����"


    "breeze"


    Just as Feili was about to say something, the door of the training room suddenly opened, and then a blonde girl walked in. This girl, Zifeng recognizes, is Daljana Jay Matilna of the tenth team, and in memory, Zifeng also has the memory of acquaintance with her.


    "That, it''s Jiena-senpai..."


    Seeing Tan Erjie Na Zifeng can��t help but feel weak, because the first person Zi Feng met after coming to Jie Ernie was Tan Erjie Na, and in Zi Feng��s memory, Tan Erjie Na seemed to be with him. The relationship is very good. In the month that Zifeng hasn''t crossed over, the two often contacted each other. However, after Zifeng came to this world, he never contacted her again. This was also the reason for Zifeng''s guilty conscience.


    "So you know that there is a senior sister like me, I thought you had forgotten me."


    "This... how can it happen"


    Tanjina''s words made Zifeng a little embarrassed on her face, and she waved her hand to deny it.


    "Really, you said, it''s been half a month, and I haven''t even called me a single call. Moreover, we should have known each other for more than a month. I didn''t even know that you can martial arts. This matter, and the martial arts is so strong..."


    With that, Tan Erjiena showed a look of ��I��m very upset, you figure it out,�� looking at the purple wind, waiting for his explanation.


    "This...this..."


    "Xiaofeng, do you know Tanjina, the deputy captain of the tenth team? Why have you never heard of it."


    When Zifeng was in an awkward situation, Nina helped him get out of this predicament temporarily.


    "Well, Senior Sister Jiena is the first person I met when I first came to Jierney."


    Zifeng made no secret of this matter, but when he finished speaking, it was obvious that Feili had a dangerous look in her eyes...


    "So this is ah."


    After listening to Zifeng��s explanation, Nina nodded in understanding, and then generously stretched out her right hand to Tanjina and said, ��Hello, I��m Xiaofeng��s captain, Nina, it��s nice to meet you. "


    "Really, I''m not very happy to know you, and I''m only here to find Xiaofeng."


    Tanjina directly ignored Nina��s extended right hand, and then from the corner of her eyes, she glanced at Shanid, who was lying on the ground, and said, "Forget it, Xiaofeng, it seems that I am not here today, so I will first Let��s go, but let��s find some time to have a good chat.�� He said that he ignored anyone, turned and walked out of the training room.


    And after Tanjina left, Shanid, who was standing on the ground, jumped up and said to Nina and others with a smile, "That... Since today''s training is over, then I still have a date. Let''s go first." After speaking, he also left the training ground.


    However, although Shanid did not show any flaws on his face, everyone present was not a fool, and he could feel that Shanid was escaping from something.


    And seeing Shanid leaving, Harley also left with the excuse that he was going to study the alchemy steel that Zifeng had sent him. The whole huge training room was now only left standing in place with an embarrassed expression, not knowing what to say. Nina and Feili, who were staring at Zifeng with very dangerous eyes, and Zifeng''s trio, whose faces were full of helplessness.


    "that����"


    After a brief silence, Zifeng finally broke the weird atmosphere in the training room.


    "Nina, Jiena-senpai has that kind of character, don''t blame her."


    "No, I didn''t blame her. Besides, this matter also has my responsibility in it."


    Nina simply shook her head, with a very self-blaming expression on her face.


    Looking at the expression on Nina��s face at this time, Zifeng��s face became more helpless. In the original book, Nina felt very self-blame for putting Shanedra, who had withdrawn from the tenth team, to her team. I think that because of me, the relationship between Dean Ding, Tanjina and Shanid is broken, and Nina still thinks so.

 v3 Chapter 51： Scar

    In fact, in the original book, the break of the relationship between Shanid, Tanjina and Dean is inevitable. Because of that vow, the friendship between them will finally begin to collapse, and Nina invites Xia Ned joined the team after he had left the tenth team, so this matter had nothing to do with Nina, so Nina didn''t have to blame herself at all.


    "That... about Shanid, I also heard Senior Sister Jiena mention it."


    Seeing Nina completely immersed in self-blaming emotions, Zifeng was silent for a while and then said, "However, I think it''s just that she said too one-sided, everyone has their own difficulties, although I don��t know what Shanid thinks in his heart, but after such a long time of contact, I don��t think things will be so simple. At least I can see that Shanid has his own problems and doesn��t care about Nina��s matter."


    "But... if it wasn''t me..."


    "No, Senior Sister Nina just put Shanedra, who had left the team, into your team, so the current situation is not caused by you, so you don''t have to blame yourself."


    Nina wanted to say something, but Zifeng interrupted her very firmly.


    Feili, who was silent on the side, seemed to be unable to pass, and said in a very flat voice, "Really stubborn."


    "Well, too, maybe I''m too paranoid."


    Zifeng''s relief made most of the self-blame emotion in Nina''s heart disappear.


    "Well, it''s good for you to think that way. Sometimes your thinking is really paranoid."


    Nina''s words also relieved Zifeng a lot, and then said to Feili and Nina, "Okay, it''s getting late, let''s go back."


    "Fengfeng, I have something to ask you to confirm."


    Just as Zifeng turned around and was about to leave, Feili''s faint voice came out again.


    "Uh... ask me to confirm?"


    After Zifeng recalled a little bit in her mind, she remembered that when the polluting beast attacked Jerney that day, when Zifeng left the city, Feili did say so, but Feili never mentioned it later, slowly Zifeng also slowly forgot about this matter. But speaking of it, Zifeng felt that Feili was very wrong these days. As for what was wrong, Zifeng couldn''t tell, just intuitively.


    "Well, since Feili has something to do with Xiaofeng, then I will leave first."


    Although Nina was very curious about Feili''s finding Zifeng to confirm the matter, she didn''t stop, just turned around and walked towards the dormitory after saying hello.


    "That... Phil, what the **** is it?"


    After Nina left, Zifeng looked at Feili with a puzzled face, trying to see something from her face, but unfortunately Feili is an authentic three-no girl, so Zifeng��s expectation can only be In exchange for the final disappointment...


    "Fengfeng, is it true about what you said that day?"


    "Said that day? What day?"


    Feili''s question made Zifeng seem a little confused.


    Seeing Zifeng''s doubts on her face, Feili hesitated for a while and then said, "Is it true that what you said before the pollution beast attacked?"


    "Before the polluting beast attacked... uh..."


    Hearing Fei Li''s question, Zi Feng instantly understood. Before the pollution beast attacked, the conversation between Zi Feng and Mei Zhen, Nal Ji and Miffy was obviously overheard by Fei Li using Nian Wei.


    "This... I''m not lying."


    "Is that so, I see..."


    After getting Zifeng''s answer, Feili''s expressionless little face became calmer, and the calm made Zifeng feel a little scared. Although Feili''s face was calm, Zifeng could know Feili''s mood at this time from the hands that had already gripped the knuckles and were a little white.


    "Philip..."


    Looking at Feili with a calm face, Zifeng couldn''t help but shouted her name worriedly, but didn''t say anything.


    "I''m going back."


    Feili didn''t pay attention to Zifeng''s yelling, but after faintly dropping such a sentence, she turned and walked out of the training room.


    "This... I didn''t lie"


    Zifeng''s words kept echoing in Feili''s mind, and walking quietly on the way home, Feili felt a tingling sensation in her heart like a needle stick, and the tingling sensation grew. The stronger, the tears flowed out of her eyes unconsciously in the end.


    "Is this... sad feeling..."


    Feili covered her chest with one hand, with a confused look on her face, looking up at the darkened sky.


    "It hurts... It really hurts..."


    Although polygamy in this world is not unusual, it is simply impossible for Feili to accept that the person she likes has already had many girlfriends. In this way, in this sad atmosphere, Feili returned home in a daze, and then locked herself in the room, no matter how Kallian yelled, she just didn''t open the door.


    "This...oh..."


    Looking at Feili''s back left blankly, Zifeng could clearly feel the sad atmosphere around Feili, but Zifeng couldn''t make any explanation. Because what Zifeng said were all facts, Zifeng didn''t want to hurt any young girl, but still inadvertently made a deep mark in Feili''s heart.

 v3 Chapter 52： Stiff relationship

    Life seems to have completely returned to peace. For Feili''s attitude, although Zi Feng is very helpless, there is no way, and she can only let it go.


    However, although Fei Li and Zifeng resigned in the coffee shop, Zifeng did not quit his job, so the popularity of the coffee shop has not diminished much.


    And in the past half month, Nina also asked Zifeng many questions about Feili''s changes, but she was fooled by Zifeng every time. Of course, Nina expressed dissatisfaction with this situation, but she was helpless.


    Of course, during this period of time, Daerjiena had also contacted Zifeng, and Zifeng and Daerjiena also had a lot of exchanges, but the topics were basically around Zifeng, and Daerjiena rarely talked about it now. It''s about Kiding and Shanid. And different from the original plot, it seems that Darjana also began to doubt the vows of the three of them at the beginning, and the relationship between Darjana and Ding is only a partner in the battle, it is only a partner, and there is no Other feelings exist, which is what makes Zifeng very puzzled.


    However, after experiencing Feili''s incident, Zifeng became entangled in the feelings of Nalji and Miffy, so until now, he has not given a clear answer. Mei Zhen felt very anxious about Zifeng''s attitude, always urging him to make a decision quickly, but she was always escaped by Zifeng using various excuses. But Nalji and Miffy didn��t care about Zifeng��s vague attitude, they just waited for Zifeng��s answer quietly, and as long as the two of them had time, they would run to Zifeng. Feng''s family went to be a guest.


    "Well, today''s training is over. Let''s rest early."


    Seeing the sky turn yellow again, Zifeng stopped the trainees as usual.


    "Wait, I have something to say."


    Just when everyone was about to leave, Nina suddenly stopped everyone.


    "That''s it. Tomorrow is the match between us and the fourteenth team. I hope that tomorrow everyone can show their twelve-point spirit to face the match tomorrow, especially Feili, understand?"


    With that said, Nina looked at Feili with no expression with a serious face.


    As for Nina, Feili just nodded slightly, still saying nothing.


    "Fei Li, although I don��t know what happened between you and Xiaofeng, as the captain, I don��t want you to bring your emotions into training, and tomorrow��s match will be equally vital to the entire team. So I need your exact answer, not just nodding."


    Nina was obviously dissatisfied with Feili''s statement, and she still looked at Feili seriously.


    "Um... Nina, don''t force Feili..."


    Seeing Fei Li''s refusal to speak, Zifeng couldn''t help but solve her problems, but after being glared at by Nina, Zifeng didn''t dare to continue speaking. And when Shanid, who was about to speak, saw Nina''s expression, he also swallowed the words that had reached his lips.


    ��


    "I see"


    Time passed by, Feili still refused to speak. Just when Nina was already impatient, Feili finally answered her words. But perhaps because she hadn''t spoken for too long, Feili''s voice sounded as flat as usual, but it was indeed extremely hoarse.


    Hearing Feili''s hoarse voice, Zifeng couldn''t help but feel a pain in her heart, but Zifeng did not show the slightest on her face, but silently looked at Feili''s figure, which was much thinner than before.


    After receiving Feili��s answer, Nina finally nodded in satisfaction and announced, ��Well, then today��s training will end here. Everyone should go back and rest well, and get good energy for tomorrow��s competition.��


    Feili walked out of the training room just after Nina''s announcement, and Nina didn''t care about this situation either. After more than ten days, Feili has been like this every day.


    After Feili, Zifeng also left immediately.


    "Ugh��"


    Watching Feili and Zifeng leave one after another, Nina couldn''t help but sigh.


    "I really don''t know what happened between them, it seems that from the day the polluting beast attacked, Feili had something wrong."


    Shanid wiped the barrel of the gun in his hand while reminiscing about his life after the attack by the polluting beast.


    Regarding Shanid��s words, Nina also agreed very much and said, ��That��s right, and on the day Tanjina found, Feili said there was something to talk to Xiaofeng, but Feili hadn��t been there for the next three days. Come to participate in the training, or listen to Chairman Kallian telling Feili is in the hospital later."


    "They look really worrying."


    The tone of Harley, who was making gold and steel, was also full of worries.


    Today is a match between the 14th team and the 17th team. What is different from last time is that this time the 17th team is the defender and the 14th team is the attacker. This time, Zifeng is very idle. Ah, because his task is only to guard the flag of the seventeenth squad, Nina is going to do an assessment of the training of the past few days, she wants to try what she has reached.


    Since it was the seventeenth squad that was fighting against, all the members of the fourteenth squad were very nervous. After all, after experiencing the pollution beast attack, all the martial artists already knew the strength of Zifeng and could use it as one person. Eliminate the polluting beasts, can they really win against such a strong man? This is the doubt that arose in the hearts of every member of the Fourteenth Squad.


    Of course, I have to explain here. Although Zifeng almost wiped out the polluting beasts by one person when the polluting beasts attacked, the news was not about the residents in the city except for the martial artists who were present at the time. Knowing the news, and Kallian also issued a password to prohibit anyone from revealing any information about Zifeng. So even if Zifeng is the hero to save Jerney, the ordinary residents of the city don''t know it.


    Zifeng is also very satisfied with Kallian''s arrangement. After all, he doesn''t want to be the focal figure of the whole city. Just like a star in his previous life, a little disturbance will attract everyone''s attention. You must know that this feeling is very unpleasant. of.

 v3 Chapter 53： Two consecutive victories (part 1)

    Regarding this confrontation with the Fourteenth Squad, Nina''s battle plan is very simple and can be said to be very bold.


    Originally, only four combatants of the 17th squad could barely participate in the match. Under Nina��s arrangement, in addition to Zifeng staying behind the flag, Shanid ambushed around the flag to take charge of sniping. In this way, the combatants were instantly lost. As for Feili, although Nianwei can be used to gather intelligence and conduct basic defenses, it can also be used as a Nianwei explosive mine, but its power is very small. For martial artists, this level of Nianwei explosive mine The explosion won''t hurt them at all. So Feili almost didn''t have any fighting ability.


    Moreover, Nina can also see that since Fei Li talked with Zifeng that day, her whole person has changed back to her previous personality again, and she can''t hold any energy for training matters, so this time the team confrontation. Nina is the only member of the team.


    However, Nina is confident enough to make such an arrangement. Because of the soaring strength during this period, Nina also wants to use this opportunity to check her own strength and see how much it has improved.


    Today��s competition started soon. Perhaps it was the first victory of the team. When all the members of the 17th team just came out of the lounge and entered the field, the surrounding crowd immediately burst into enthusiastic cheers. , The cheers were not like the last time, they were enthusiastic, but people couldn''t feel the slightest enthusiasm.


    Feeling the enthusiasm of the people watching the game, Shanid also had a frivolous smile on his face. After waving to the surroundings, he looked forward to Nina and asked, "Now, Nina sauce, look. After our team''s last match against the 14th team, its popularity has also increased a lot. Wouldn''t you consider how many players should be recruited?"


    "Well, let''s see if there are any more suitable players."


    Shanid��s question caused Nina��s contemplation, but I have to say that since Zifeng joined the seventeenth team, Nina��s attitude towards recruiting players has changed drastically. In the past, Nina was very eager to recruit players. , As long as someone wants to join the team, Nina will agree. Unfortunately, the previous 17th team was too weak, and no one wanted to join.


    But all this changed after Zifeng joined the team. After Zifeng joined the team and helped the team win the match against the 16th team, the reputation of the 17th team has increased. It has reached a level that Nina can''t even think about it, and the number of fans has also increased. Many times, but it was precisely because of the addition of Zifeng that Nina changed the previous criteria for recruiting players, and looked at every martial arts student who came to join the team with a Ning Quewu attitude. But what disappointed Nina was that none of the martial arts students who came to join the team had passed the test, so the team''s combatants were still four of them so far.


    Soon, with the announcement of the master of martial arts, Fan Xi, the competition finally began. According to the plan, Shanid was ambushing in a small wood next to the tower with flags. As for Zifeng, he stood in front of the tower without any concealment while playing with the pair of bright silver alchemical steels in his hands while guarding. The banner, but in fact, Zifeng wanted to enter the jungle and lie in wait. Unfortunately, when Zifeng saw the wood, his face suddenly turned black as if he suddenly remembered something.


    Although Zifeng came to the world of "Steel Shell City Reggios", Zifeng��s roadblock to the forest has not weakened in the slightest. It is still the same as before. As long as you have entered the woods, you will get lost. Point, although Zifeng is impatient, but there is no way...


    Like Zifeng, Feili, who is unabashedly in her figure, stands calmly in front of the tall tower with flags. The alchemical steel in her hands has long since been restored to a staff with petals, and the silver wire on her head is slightly lighter. Glittering with cherry-colored luster. With a breeze blowing, it was like cherry blossom petals, and pink petals flew out instantly.


    After everyone was ready, after the sound of the start of the game, Nina immediately recovered and rushed out with a double whip. Although Feili��s attitude towards Nianwei returned to her original attitude again, it was a team competition after all. Although Feili has no interest in this kind of competition, she still used Nianwei to find the members of the 14th team and used it. He notified Nina with the hoarse voice, but the notification speed was a little slow.


    In this competition, the fourteenth team has six players, five of whom have a close combat and a sniper. Although they have a complete advantage in terms of numbers, the captain of the fourteenth team knows very well that with their current strength, even if they are in With an advantage in number, it is impossible to be the Seventeenth Squad... No, it should be said that it is the opponent of the Seventeenth Squad member Zifeng. That kind of strength is simply unmatched.


    So this time their goal is entirely to destroy the flag, but the captain of the 14th team never thought of the idea of ??destroying the flag at close range. After all, if you want to break through the defense of the 17th team in close combat, you must first consider it. It was how to face the terrifying strength of Zifeng, so the only way for the captain of the 14th squad to destroy the banner was to rely on the only sniper in the squad to shoot and destroy the banner. So at the beginning of the game, the sniper was lost from the entire team, obviously sneaking towards the 17th team''s camp.


    However, the captain of the Fourteenth Squad who chose to use a sniper to destroy the banner obviously did not know Zifeng��s superb marksmanship, and he could use his bullets to accurately intercept the enemy��s bullets that had already been ejected. If he knew that Zifeng had this ability. , I''m afraid that the game will choose to abstain before the start of the game.


    "boom"


    "boom"


    "boom"


    When Feili just used Nianwei to notify Nina, three gunshots rang out in almost part of the venue. One of them came from a slightly thick tree branch 200 meters away. The opponent was obviously the sniper of the 14th squad. As for the other two gunshots, they all came from near the high tower with the flag. Come, this is obviously the gunshots of Shanide and Zifeng.

 v3 Chapter 54： Two consecutive victories (below)

    Time seemed to stop at this moment. When Shanid finished shooting, what did he see? Although he was convinced of Zifeng''s marksmanship in the past, Shanid had always maintained a half-trusted attitude when he said that Zifeng could use bullets to intercept bullets, a god-level shooting technique. But what did he see just now?


    He saw a blue light flashing in the air. For Shanid, who was familiar with guns, he knew that the blue light was nothing but the collision of energy bullets. In this field, apart from him and the sniper of the 14th squad, only the alchemical steel used by Zifeng alone contained guns, and the only thing it aimed at was the 14th sniper. The sniper is only, then, how did the blue light smashed by the collision of this energy bomb come from?


    At this moment, even if Shanid was a pig brain, he guessed it, it was basically the sniper of the 14th squad shooting at the flag. The energy bullet that was released was intercepted by Zifeng using super magical marksmanship. Now Shanid couldn''t help but believe that Zifeng really had the ability to use bullets to intercept bullets, because now he had seen this most real scene with his own eyes.


    After calming his excitement, Shanid''s gaze once again looked at the position of the sniper of the 14th team. After he found that the sniper had been unconscious under the tree, Shanid''s heart was finally right. Relieved.


    However, during this whole process, Feili didn''t say anything at all, including the fourteenth team sniper has arrived, Feili did not notify anyone, just watched everything that happened with a very calm face. However, Zifeng didn''t have any complaints in her heart, just looked at the cold and bitter smile on Feili''s face.


    As for Nina''s side, after receiving Feili''s prestige, Nina did not stop at all, rushing towards the five melee students.


    "Nina, you really look down on us, you ran over by yourself, do you really think we are eating dry food."


    Seeing Nina rushing over by herself, the captain of the fourteenth team was very upset. He was considered Nina''s predecessor, but the captain of the fourteenth team was very clear about Nina''s strength before. Based on Nina''s previous strength, it is simply impossible to think of one person against the five of them.


    However, the captain of the fourteenth team obviously did not know. During this period of time, Nina''s strength has been greatly improved. From the initial strength of A-level to the mid-term, although she did not break through to S, she only had 1.5 combat power against one. W''s him and 4 melee combat with less than A-level strength were enough for Yuan.


    "I''ve never looked down on anyone, now stop talking nonsense and take the trick."


    Nina didn''t talk with the captain of the 14th team. After quickly recovering the alchemy steel, she attacked the opponent with her whip.


    Seeing Nina''s offensive, the five people on the opposite side unwilling to show weakness broke out an external force, and saw five light blue lines directly attacking Nina.


    "External force is to punch the tornado"


    Faced with the five seemingly powerful light blue qi, Nina did not avoid it, but also burst out a powerful external force, and then used the tornado that Zifeng taught her not long ago. , Because it is not a stunt that is difficult to learn, Nina quickly learned it, but the power is not as strong as that used by Zifeng, but for now, it is more than enough to deal with the five people in front of her.


    I saw a large amount of blue qi enveloping Nina''s body, and then Nina''s body volleyed into the air. The blue qi formed a small tornado because of the rotation of Nina''s body, and it bounced very easily. I opened the five breaths that rushed towards her, and then the strong wind pressure of the tornado knocked all the five people who had not reacted to the sky, and lost the ability to fight...


    quiet!


    After Nina easily defeated the five people, the scene was silent, and countless people watching the battle were shocked by Nina''s sudden burst of powerful strength.


    "So strong..."


    "As expected to be the captain of the seventeenth team, the strength is so strong."


    "Is this the style of the captain of the seventeenth team? It''s simply too mighty."


    "A match between the fourteenth team and the seventeenth team, the defending team won the seventeenth team"


    After a brief silence, the crowds who watched the game began to praise Nina''s strength, and at this time, the announcement was also sounded at this time. The narrator reacted after the broadcast sounded, and said excitedly, ��It��s really exciting. I didn��t expect that the 17th squad had the ace member Zifeng, but the team leader Nina Andok also showed Super strong combat power, only one move to wipe out the sixteenth team''s five melee players to achieve an overwhelming victory, which shows that the seventeenth team is not a team that can survive by relying on a strong, plus the first Shanid Yellipton, a member of the Seventeenth Squad, the former elite member of the Tenth Squad, and Feili, who has had a super-powerful mind since she was a child, I think the Seventeenth Squad will definitely become stronger and stronger in the future."


    "Well, the match is over, I still have a date, so I will leave first. As for the celebration, I will save it for the next time."


    Hearing the commentator''s explanation, Shanid''s body stiffened without a trace, a reluctant smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, and he left a word and left the venue silently. However, the loss in Shanide''s eyes was clearly captured by both Nina and Zifeng, but neither of them knew how to go forward to persuade, and could only sigh helplessly.


    "Nina, it''s a beautiful job. Although it is said that the tornado is a bit imperfect when it comes to hair, the growth rate of your strength really surprised me."


    After Shanid left, Zifeng came to Nina and gave a thumbs up.


    "Yes, although I usually feel the improvement in my strength during training, I still didn''t expect it to be so powerful."


    Standing in place, Nina looked at her hands in disbelief. Nina didn''t feel anything when she defeated the 14th team, but now that I think about it, it''s really incredible. Before, this kind of strength has always been Nina. I wanted it in my heart but couldn''t reach it, but now it has reached this level unconsciously. This extremely unreal feeling makes Nina feel like she is dreaming.

 v3 Chapter 55： The president of the student council, please

    One day passed quickly. Yesterday when Nina recovered her mind, she found that the sky had gradually dimmed, and only herself was left on the field. As for Feili and Zifeng, Nina had been distracted. Had already left by the time. However, Nina did not complain too much about the two people leaving without making a sound, and returned to the dormitory with a smile on her face.


    "Zifengjiang, hurry up and teach me."


    In the training room, Shanide looked coquettish and held on Zifeng''s arm while holding Zifeng''s arm, while Feili was expressionless sitting on the sofa to rest. But as to why Shanid was like this, it was necessary to talk about yesterday��s matchup. After seeing Zifeng��s magical marksmanship with his own eyes, Shanid��s heart was really excited, but it may be due to the commentator yesterday. The commentary time stamped the pain in his heart and left with a look of disappointment. However, for the energetic Shanid, even if the pain in his heart was stamped, he would still recover when he saw it again the second time. Some are energetic, so such a scene appeared at this time.


    The appearance of Shanid was so disgusting that Zifeng was so disgusting that Zifeng broke free of Shanid''s hands while shouting, "Let go...you let me go, don''t disgust me, I won''t do it. Gee... let go quickly."


    "Zifengjiang, just teach me~"


    Shanid completely ignored Zifeng''s struggle, and at the same time, both of his arms held Zifeng''s arms harder. However, the whistling sound made Zifeng couldn��t help but count down. After he broke free of Shanid��s hands with vector operations, he reached out to stop Shanid, who wanted to continue to pounce, and said, ��Stop...Stop...I��ll teach you. , Don''t come here again."


    After speaking, Zifeng immediately distanced himself from Shanidra, and then looked at him vigilantly.


    "Hey, success."


    With Zifeng''s consent, Shanid made a victory gesture.


    "But let me first say yes. I can''t guarantee which step you can do. Moreover, the training is very difficult. You have to be mentally prepared first."


    Seeing the smug look on Shanid''s face, Zi Feng''s face was full of seriousness. Zifeng��s marksmanship can do this step is nothing more than because of the god-level gun proficiency, so Zifeng��s shooting can be so precise, but other people do not have this super plug-in of Zifeng, if it is true If you want to practice by yourself, I am afraid that you will not be able to learn every few decades of shooting experience.


    Seeing the seriousness on Zifeng''s face, Shanid gradually put away his smile, and said very solemnly, "Don''t worry, I''m ready." Then Shanid took out two pure black ones. Double guns.


    "Gun punch?"


    "Well, yes, this was made by Harley yesterday. Ha..."


    With that, Shanid held two guns in his hands and started to be handsome from the side.


    Gun punch is the use of firearms for close combat. Zifeng, who possesses the skills of God-level firearms proficiency, will naturally also. However, Zifeng usually doesn''t pay much attention to this gun punch. Now he is watching Shanid take out the gun Zifeng remembered it only after the double spears used by the technique.


    "Xiaofeng, we will continue training today."


    At this time, Nina, who was full of excitement, finally came to the training room, and when she saw Zifeng, she shouted happily at Zifeng.


    However, Nina''s attitude filled Zifeng''s face with a bitter smile of helplessness. After all, she had understood her growth, and now Nina was full of energy.


    "Okay, let��s start training now, but today��s training method has to be changed. Nina, you and Shanid will be training against each other today. As for Feili, you can continue your training. After all, I don��t know Nianwei very well. Halley should continue to study my alchemy steel."


    "Me and Nina/Shanid for training against each other?"


    Regarding Zifeng''s arrangement, Nina and Shanid couldn''t help but call out unexpectedly.


    However, to the surprise of the two, Zifeng nodded naturally and said, "Yes, it is the battle training between the two of you, and after Shanid uses the spear punching technique, I have to take a good look at his strength. He arranges the future training exactly."


    "This... that''s all right."


    Although Nina was a little dissatisfied with Zifeng''s arrangement, she still agreed to Zifeng''s arrangement.


    Soon the afternoon training time ended with Zifeng''s announcement, but today, unlike usual, Feili did not choose to leave immediately, but walked to Zifeng very calmly.


    "...My brother... Looking for you, go to my house tonight."


    After a brief silence, Feili explained the reason with these very shortened words. But today Feili''s voice has completely restored to what it used to be, no longer with a trace of hoarseness, which made Zi Feng feel at ease a lot.


    Regarding Feili''s words, Zifeng already knew what Calian was looking for, so he just nodded and said, "Well, I know..."


    "Let''s go..."


    "Um... Huh? Go?"


    When Feili was about to turn around, Zifeng couldn''t help but wonder.


    Hearing Zifeng��s doubts, Feili replied very calmly, "I''m going to buy the ingredients for dinner. I need you to accompany me to buy them."


    "Well, let''s go."


    For Feili, who had not spoken for a long time, suddenly said so much to him, Zifeng still felt a little embarrassed. Purchasing ingredients is very simple for Zifeng, but during the shopping process, Feili followed him without a word, which made Zifeng feel that time has passed very long. But in the end, Zifeng bought all the ingredients in this weird atmosphere.


    The ingredients have been bought, but Zifeng, who is sitting on Feili��s sofa now, feels very uncomfortable. Feili said that after she was cooking, she went into the kitchen with the ingredients that she had just bought, but now I hear these. With the sound of ping-pong-pong and whether it was the thick smoke coming out, Zifeng couldn''t help wondering what Feili was doing, and was she going to burn the house.


    "That... I said Feili..."


    Although she knew that Feili��s cooking was terrifying, Zifeng didn��t know that when she was really waiting for Feili to cook, the psychological pressure was indeed so great...Finally, Zifeng finally couldn��t do it anymore and came to the door of the kitchen. Seeing that Fei Li was holding it before he cut the potatoes, she couldn''t help but vomit in her heart, "Say this potato hasn''t been peeled yet and it hasn''t been washed yet? It really won''t hurt your stomach? And... the potatoes are cut so big. Chunk, is it intended to be stewed..."

 v3 Chapter 56： Conversation with Feili

    "Don''t bother me, I''m working on my homework. Just wait in the living room."


    Feili at this time can be said to be very infiltrating. From the black gas that can be seen from her body, it can be seen that if she continues to let it go, the dishes she cooks will definitely poison Zifeng. , So for the sake of his own life, Zifeng hesitated and said, "That... Feili, I think, I think this thing must be washed and peeled before eating, and... that potato should also be sliced ??thinner. ...That... let me help you." With that, Zifeng snatched the kitchen knife in Feili''s hand and started the orderly cutting and washing work.


    "Humph"


    After the kitchen knife in her hand was snatched by Zifeng, Feili snorted and turned her head. Although I know that what Zifeng said is correct, Fei Li, who has never cooked before, knows this. Besides, Fei Li is sulking at Zifeng��s heart at this time, even though it is over. After half an appointment, Feili still didn''t let this matter go. And I called Zifeng over today. I wanted to show him his cooking skills and show him that even without you, he can live happily (at least in Feili��s mind...), but which Knowing but losing so badly...


    Seeing Zifeng who was cooking skillfully, Feili suddenly felt very unhappy in her heart.


    "Originally, I was supposed to show my talents, but now how come I become a bystander?"


    Thinking of this, Feili couldn''t help asking, "Do you... like cooking?"


    "This... is it, but if compared to fighting, I personally like cooking."


    Hearing Feili''s question, Zifeng couldn''t help but stop, but Feili was willing to talk to herself now, Zifeng still felt quite happy in her heart, so there was also a slight smile on her face.


    "Is that so, you really look like a girl."


    "Girl... girl, yes, I''m so embarrassed to be like a girl."


    Feili''s words caused Zifeng''s mouth to twitch. Twitch, the kitchen knife in his hand didn''t almost cut his finger.


    But when Zifeng finished speaking, Feili fell silent again.


    "What about your girlfriends, don''t they usually cook?"


    Just when Zifeng finished copying the first Dao Cai, Feili''s flat voice came out again.


    With Feili��s question, Zifeng felt a trace of embarrassment on her face, and quickly said, "This is not to say not to do it, but sometimes it will help me. They all like to eat my cooking, and I also like to give it to They cook." As he said, there was a hint of happiness between Zifeng''s eyebrows.


    "Really, then they must be very happy."


    Seeing the expression on Zifeng''s face, Feili''s jealousy came up again. Although she still did not forgive Zifeng in her heart, she still liked Zifeng, so she was very appreciative of the happy expression on Zifeng''s face. Although there was no sign on his face, the slightly clasped hands were enough to tell.


    Zifeng discovered Feili��s anomaly very easily. After a slight stir-frying action in his hand and a trace of embarrassment on his face, he said very seriously, ��This, although I don��t know if they are fortunate enough, but I I really love each of them."


    "Is it really����"


    Hearing Zifeng''s words, Feili tried to conceal it, but there was still a heavy loss in her eyes.


    "Philip..."


    Seeing the loss in Feili''s eyes, Zifeng couldn''t help but yelled, but still couldn''t say anything.


    "...I''m fine, this is your letter, sent by the girl named Mei Xian."


    Zifeng''s voice shocked Feili''s whole body, but there was still no expression on her face. She took out an envelope from her arms and handed it to Zifeng''s hand.


    "Lilin? It''s been a long time since I received her letter." Looking at the envelope in his hand, Zifeng also showed a slight smile on his face, although Lilin only exists in Zifengfei''s memory fragments. In reality, Zi Feng had never seen Lilin at all, but after seeing this letter, Zi Feng couldn��t help but feel a sense of surprise in her heart. This can��t be deceived. Zifeng and Lilin seemed to have a bond, which made Zifeng very puzzled.


    "Lilin, are you also one of your girlfriends?"


    Seeing the slight smile at the corner of Zifeng��s mouth, Feili looked upset. She just raised her foot and was about to use the unique trick''Three-no-Girls Flying Kick'' against Zifeng, but suddenly she realized that she seems to be even ordinary friends with Zifeng now. It''s not counted (this is what she thinks), and she couldn''t help but put her raised foot back.


    "This should be regarded as my childhood sweetheart."


    After Zifeng put the envelope in his pocket, while cooking, he explained, "Lilin and I grew up in Guliandan, and the relationship between the two of us is very good."


    Hearing Zifeng''s words, Feili''s face suddenly sank and said, "Really, then you are really fraternity."


    "That... Philly..."


    "Humph."


    Facing the embarrassed Zifeng, Feili snorted coldly and then turned and left the kitchen. If she was allowed to stay in the kitchen again, Feili could not be sure what she would do.


    "Meow...It''s delicious, classmate Zifeng."


    At the dinner table, Kallian praised as he quickly handed food to his mouth.


    "Really, these are just home-cooked dishes, but President Kalyan, what is the matter with you asking me to come?"


    For Kallian''s praise, Zifeng only stepped into the main body with a little humility.


    Zifeng''s question made Calian a little embarrassed and said, "This... about this, let''s talk more about it after we finish eating."


    "affectation."


    Kalian''s words only made Feili, who was eating food quietly by the side, said these two words coldly.


    But Kallian didn��t care about Feili��s attitude at all, and instead changed the subject and said, ��This, but I met with the chief of the metropolitan police tonight. The police station applied."


    "Narji? But this should be the case. After all, her dream is to be a policeman."


    It''s not surprising that Nalji asked the police station to apply for Zifeng. charm

 v3 Chapter 57： Is this a capture?

    "I want to ask you to look at this."


    Dinner time passed quickly. After dinner, Kallian took a photo from his arms and placed it in front of Zifeng.


    "Although it was a step slower, after the last pollution beast attack, I also understood that we must strengthen the guard against the outside of the city, so we tried to release the unmanned reconnaissance aircraft. The shooting location was about 500 kiel away from the direction of Jerny. Around Mel."


    With that, Kallian''s face showed a deep worry.


    Zifeng directly ignored the worries on Kallian''s face, picked up the photo and looked at it carefully. The image in the photo is very clear, a very huge polluting beast sleeping on a bare cliff. Seeing this image, Zifeng frowned slightly.


    To be honest, this is the first time Feili and Calian have seen Zifeng frown, and they can''t help but have some doubts in their hearts.


    "how."


    "What you worry about may happen."


    After hearing Kallian''s question, Zifeng put down the photo in his hand.


    "����what is this"


    "This is a polluted beast with a male body, and it has fallen asleep now, compared to the polluted beast that will degenerate into an old one after it wakes up."


    "Old sex?"


    Hearing this new term, Kallian felt very puzzled.


    "Well, it''s the polluting beasts that give up breeding. The polluting beasts are the most terrible. Their power will increase with age."


    When he heard Zifeng''s words, Kalian''s face became a little bit dark, and he asked eagerly, "So... have you defeated what you call an old polluting beast?"


    "The three people worked together to succeed. At the time, I thought I would die there."


    After hearing Zifeng''s answer, Feili''s calm face finally changed, and she shouted at Kallian, "Brother, are you ready to take advantage of Fengfeng again."


    "Jerney has always been a very peaceful city, but I don��t know why. Recently, we have encountered polluting beasts one after another. Although we don��t know the reason, the only thing we know is that we can only survive with Zifeng."


    The meaning in Calian��s words is very clear, and Feili, who heard the meaning of Calian��s words, said urgently, "Is there no other way?"


    "At present, we have no retreat, so Zifeng student, please."


    "Um"


    Zifeng Soldier didn��t say much about Kallian��s request. After all, even if he didn��t say anything, Zifeng would ask for it, because don��t forget that Zifeng still has a plot mission released by the King��s Temple, destroy it. The huge number of polluting beasts, Zifeng had to slowly accumulate.


    "Fengfeng..."


    Hearing that Zifeng had actually agreed to Kallian''s prayer, Feili couldn''t help but screamed worriedly.


    Hearing the unconcealed worry in Feili''s voice, Zi Feng finally removed the big rock in his heart for more than half a month, and the sunny smile hung on his face again.


    "Feili, it''s been a long time since I heard you call me that. I can only say sorry for the previous incident. I have a reason why I have to go to this polluting beast. Don''t worry."


    "Come back alive...Come back alive, I will be your girlfriend too."


    Feili rushed into Zifeng''s arms and said in an extremely small voice, but fortunately, Zifeng''s ears were very sensitive, otherwise she would really not listen to what Feili said.


    "I''ll come back alive, don''t worry."


    Zifeng��s voice was full of confidence and happiness, but seeing the happy look on Zifeng��s face and the embrace of his sister in his arms, Calian felt very upset in his heart, and quickly broke this beautiful The picture, with a dark face, shouted in a very terrifying voice, "I said...Student Zifeng, when are you going to hold my sister? Let go of her quickly."


    Hearing the extremely terrifying voice of Calianne, Zifeng took a step back quickly, with a trace of embarrassment on her face. After Feili lost her warm embrace, her eyes flashed and she stared at Calian steadily. He said in a voiceless voice, "Scum...Go to death once..."


    After finishing speaking, the stunt "Three-no-Girl Flying Kick" repeatedly used, connecting dozens of feet on Kallian''s calf, until he heard the sound of "crack" bone fracture, and then slowly retracted the raised foot. Then he said to Zifeng as if nothing had happened, "Fengfeng, let''s go, I''ll send you back, ignore the scumbag." Ignoring Zifeng''s objection, he took his hand. Walking out of the door, only Kalian was left lying on the ground, clutching his broken calf and crying.


    "Fengfeng, can''t you not go?"


    On the train, Feili was still unwilling to ask. At this time Feili''s face that should have been expressionless showed a trace of prayer.


    Seeing the plea on Feili''s face, Zifeng shook his head helplessly.


    "Feili, I have a reason for having to go. In addition to that reason, you are still in this city, Meizhen, Nalji and Miffy are also there, and Nina, Shanid, Halle, if I If you don''t go, what will you do and what will happen to them?"


    "I don''t care... don''t go, okay."


    Hearing Zifeng''s words, Feili covered her ears and kept shaking her head, her face couldn''t help but show a trace of pain.


    Seeing Feili��s expression at this time, Zi Feng couldn��t help smiling bitterly. He stepped forward and took her into her arms again and whispered, ��I promise you that you will come back alive. Believe me?��


    "Don''t go...Don''t go..."


    In Zifeng''s arms, Feili grabbed his shirt tightly, for fear that Zifeng would disappear suddenly, and tears also came out of her eyes.


    "Don''t worry, there will be nothing wrong, just sleep peacefully, everything will be fine."


    Zifeng��s voice seemed to have magical powers, which made Feili, who was agitated, only feel at ease. Slowly, feeling the warmth in Zifeng��s arms, Feili felt her eyelids heavier and heavier, and she finally lay down like this. Zifeng fell asleep in her arms.


    Listening to Feili��s steady breathing and the cold in front of Xiong, Zifeng��s mouth was filled with a wry smile, touching Feili��s beautiful silver thread, and whispering, "I��m sorry, I��ve caused you pain for so long..." After that, her lips lightly printed on Feili''s forehead.


    "Fengfeng...Hua Xinda Luobu..."


    As if sensing the warmth on her forehead, Feili muttered to herself, and then a smile appeared involuntarily at the corner of her mouth.

 v3 Chapter 58： Nargies request

    On the dark street, only faintly illuminated by street lights, Feili, who was quietly carrying Zi Feng and fell asleep, walked downstairs to the dormitory.


    "Xiaofeng, are you back?"


    Just as Zifeng was about to go upstairs, Nalji walked over from the side.


    "Corona? It''s so late, why are you here? When did you wait? Are you alone?"


    "This... I want to ask if you have received anything recently..."


    Facing Zifeng asked so many questions at once, Nalji felt a little embarrassed on her face.


    Zifeng was taken aback by Narji''s words, and then after recalling the plot of the original story, Zifeng instantly understood the meaning of Narji''s words.


    "What is it? Well, Mei Zhen should ask you to ask me about this. Don''t worry, I have received Lilin''s letter."


    "Is that so? That''s great, but that... how could Feili..."


    In fact, Nalji had seen Feili on Zifeng''s back a while ago, but she had not been embarrassed to ask questions.


    Zifeng''s face was a bit embarrassed, and after touching his nose innocently, he said, "Well, the president of the student council has something to do with me. After the training is over today, I followed Feili to her house, but this Nizi insisted on sending me to her tonight. I fell asleep on the train, so I had no choice but to carry her back to my dormitory and sleep for one night."


    "Yes...Is it..."


    After listening to Zifeng''s words, a rare vinegar smell appeared on Nalji''s face, but it was only a flash. After a weak sigh in her heart, Nalji remembered that there was still business to find Zifeng, and quickly said, "That... Xiaofeng, there is one more thing I want to ask you..."


    "Well, let''s go to my dormitory first." After Zifeng finished speaking, he shouted at the bushes under a bypass lamp, "Mei Zhen, Miffy, we will go in if you don''t come out."


    "God, I was found..."


    Hearing Zifeng''s yelling, Miffy stuck out her tongue at Mei Zhen and walked out, and Mei Zhen also followed Miffy out of the grass with an embarrassing look.


    In the living room of the dormitory, after Zifeng placed Feili in the room, he poured a cup of tea for Narji, Miffy and Mei Zhen and asked, "Xiao Na, what is it that came to see me so late?" "


    "This...For me, this matter is the point. Actually...I don''t know you...Will you help the city police...It was all because I knew you by the section chief, and my boss knew about it before... Let me ask you."


    Nargie stubbornly finally finished the sentence. But seeing the self-blame expression on Nalji''s face, Zi Feng couldn''t help laughing.


    "Hehe... I thought it was something, if I help, I would be quite happy."


    "Really? That... caused you trouble"


    "It''s okay, but Xiaona, I heard from Chairman Kalyan that you have already submitted an application report to the Metropolitan Police, and you should be able to realize your dream soon. Congratulations."


    Hearing Zifeng��s congratulations, Nalji looked a little lonely and said, "This...Although I have submitted an application report, I am not happy at all."


    After all, Nalji believed that she was able to apply because she and Zifeng were friends, and her boss also wanted to rely on her own relationship to pull Zifeng into the establishment of the metropolitan police. At the same time, Nargie felt that the city police was such an unpleasant profession. But Zifeng saw the trace of loneliness on Nalji''s face, and thought she was just worried that her application could not be passed, so she quickly comforted.


    "Reassure, your strength will definitely pass, but it is always a pity that you didn''t join the seventeen teams of Wuyi Branch. With your strength, you can already join the team."


    Hearing Zifeng''s comfort, Nalji only hesitated for a while and then expressed her own thoughts. "I''m not worried about the application. It''s just... it''s just the first time I feel that the metropolitan police is so boring, and it''s completely different from my career."


    "Corona, let me just say it. Actually, there are dark ones in the city police, but you just don''t believe it."


    Miffy stood up for the undeveloped little Xiong, and looked at Narji with a smug face, while Mei Zhen on the side said with some worry, "That, Xiaona, I think you should join the elite team. Xiaofeng said that your strength is enough, and you are also..."


    "How can this work, the police are my dream..."


    Mei Zhen was interrupted by an excited look on her face before Mei Zhen''s words, but after interrupting Mei Zhen''s words, she suddenly fell silent.


    Mei Zhen didn''t care about the excitement of Narji just now. She smiled at Narji and said, "Since the police are Xiaona''s dream, then Xiaona must cheer."


    "...Well, I will."


    Hearing Mei Zhen''s encouragement, Nalji finally nodded. But at this time, Narji was very entangled in her heart. While she wanted to be a metropolitan policeman, she didn''t want to bother Zifeng. But today the head of the section is very clear. If you want to become a metropolitan policeman, you must pull Zifeng into it. The establishment of the metropolitan police. For the first time, Nargie felt that the metropolitan police were so selfish and so dark that she couldn''t help but be full of doubts about her dreams.


    "Is the metropolitan police really the righteous image in my imagination that dared to fight criminals?"


    "Is the metropolitan police really honest and brave?"


    "Is the metropolitan police really the guardian of the people, dedicated to the people?"


    "The metropolitan police really..."


    In an instant, countless suspicions filled Nalji''s brain, making her head groggy. But feeling that there was something wrong with Nalji, Zi Feng couldn''t help but care.


    "Corona, are you all right."


    "Uh...ah, no...it''s okay"


    Zifeng''s voice instantly awakened Narji, who looked a little sluggish, but although Narji said it was all right, her expression revealed a trace of worry that could not be concealed.


    "Really? But since just now, I feel that you have been wrong. Is there any problem?"


    Zifeng still remained skeptical about Narji''s words, but Zifeng didn''t know what happened to make Narji so confused. He could only hold a glimmer of hope and hope that she could finally ask something.


    However, Zifeng''s expectations were destined to be unsuccessful, and Nargie shook her head, with a wry smile on her face.


    "No, that... it''s not too early, let''s go back." Ignoring the opposition of Mei Zhen and Miffy, he directly dragged them away and left Zifeng''s dormitory.

 v3 Chapter 59： Police section help

    Seeing Narji''s back in panic leaving, Zifeng shook his head slightly, and then took out Lilin''s letter. Although Zifeng did not actually meet Lilin, there are those cheerful scenes in his memory. When Zifeng read Lilin''s letter, he always popped out of his mind unconsciously.


    After reading the letter, Zifeng hesitated for a while, and wrote a reply to Lilin. Of course, the content of the letter belonged to the secret between Zifeng and Lilin.


    The next day it was getting light, Feili ran out of the room in a panic. When she saw the purple wind sleeping on the sofa, she couldn''t help but was taken aback, and then there were fragments of memories about last night. Projected in my mind.


    "Don''t die..."


    Feili walked slowly to Zifeng''s side, leaned down and gently stroked his cheek, looking at Zifeng sleeping peacefully, Feili was initially suffering from dementia, and when she recovered, her face quickly turned red. .


    Zifeng seemed to feel Feili''s movements, and opened his eyes after a double jump of his eyelids.


    "Fei...Fili..."


    Zifeng looked at Feili''s remaining red face, and couldn''t help but stared at Feili.


    "what����"


    After a while, Feili finally recovered and stood up, but the little face that had not gone away turned red.


    "No, that, yesterday..."


    "Don''t worry, I know it very well, and I''m still a little happy in my heart."


    Fei Li was expressionless, speaking in a very flat voice, while the light from the corner of her eyes kept drifting towards Zi Feng.


    Hearing Feili''s words, Zifeng breathed a sigh of relief, but Zifeng was very happy that he and Feili returned to the previous relationship again.


    "It''s still early. I''ll get some breakfast. Let''s go to school after breakfast."


    "Um... Fengfeng, is there still a shortage of people in the cafe."


    Feili didn''t pay attention to Zifeng''s words, instead she stared at Zifeng with stern eyes with a blank face.


    After the relationship with Zifeng returned to its original state, Feili once again jumped out of her mind about being able to work with Zifeng and pulling into the relationship with each other through work.


    Seeing Feili''s slightly fierce gaze, Zifeng couldn''t help but shrink her neck and nodded quickly, for fear that one of them might accidentally annoy the three-no princess in front of her.


    "Yes, yes, since Feili you left, the boss of your job position has been reserved for you."


    "Really, after the training this afternoon, Fengfeng..."


    "Fei Li, that, I have to go to the police station this afternoon, maybe...ah..."


    Feili''s words were only half-talking and she was interrupted by Zifeng''s scalp, and listening to the meaning of Zifeng''s words, he would not accompany herself at all in the afternoon, so Feili suddenly felt very upset in her heart and directly took out her unique tricks. ''Three no girls flying kick'', a kick directly mentioned Zifeng''s calf.


    "Hmph, let you go for the time being, Hua. Da Luobu, a scum like my brother, Shanid."


    Although Feili��s voice was very flat and there was no expression on her face, Zi Feng was very clear in her heart. This aunt was already angry, so she quickly explained, "That... Feili, this is about the police department. Long asked Xiaona to bring me a message, and I have already agreed, so I am sorry today."


    "Corona..."


    Feili could say that Zifeng didn''t even hear a word, but after hearing the feminine name "Xiao Na" faintly, she narrowed her eyes slightly and looked at Zifeng with a very dangerous look.


    "Oh my god, what am I doing..."


    At this time, Zi Feng had only this thought in his mind. He knew that Feili had just forgiven him, but today she accidentally mentioned another woman��s name in front of her. Moreover, Feili also had this name. I know very clearly that it is what Zifeng calls Narji, this is simply the rhythm that you can''t die if you don''t die.


    "It seems that you have nothing to explain, please accept Tianzhu."


    Speaking of ignoring Zifeng��s struggle, Feili rushed directly at Zifeng...


    In the afternoon, during the team training, Feili��s transformation aroused the surprise of Nina, Shanid and Halley. However, the three of them were sincere about Feili��s ability to change again and the relationship with Zifeng resumed as before. Happy, but Nina''s eyes between Feili and Zifeng didn''t know when there was a hint of envy that was not easily detectable, but no one could notice it.


    The training time passed quickly. After the training, Nalji found Zifeng on time, and went to the office of the chief of the police department with Zifeng.


    "Student Zifeng, I''m so happy that you can come. I really want to thank you for helping me a lot. I''m the chief of the police station of the Fomed Karen Metropolitan Police."


    It was a middle-aged man with a very upright appearance and a little scum on his chin. Looking at this middle-aged man''s slightly vicissitudes of eyes, Zi Feng knew that he must have experienced a lot of things.


    "Hello"


    "Then, are you free tonight?"


    After shaking hands with Zifeng, Fomed Karen looked at Zifeng with arms akimbo.


    "Well, I still have this job in the wheel department at night, but if the matter is very urgent, I can ask for a day off."


    "Is that so? That''s too much trouble for you. This matter is really urgent. At present, our security personnel are very short."


    Zifeng''s words made Fomed''s eyebrows happy. Obviously, the matter about this time bothered him very much.


    Fumed''s apology, Zifeng ignored him, and just continued to learn about the mission''s relevant information and specific execution time with him, and then left the police department with Narji.


    The matter about this time is actually not trivial, but it is not very difficult. The main thing is to arrest the vagrant intelligence dealers who stole Jie Erni''s information, and stop them from bringing Jie Erni''s information out of the city. Although this matter is very difficult for ordinary students, it is a simple matter for Zifeng. Of course, this is also in the face of Nalji, and Zifeng himself actually has a certain selfish mind. Zifeng is actually very interested in Jerney��s data chips. If these chips are available, Zifeng might be able to create a mobile city.

 v3 Chapter 60： Things resolved

    "Um, Xiaofeng, I''m so sorry, it''s all because of me..."


    In a certain high-rise building, Nargie and Zifeng are watching the wandering intelligence dealers who are disguised as caravans selling magazines and movie files, but Nargie��s mind is not put on the surveillance, and her face is so hearty. The smile hadn''t known where it went, and the expression of self-blame appeared on his face.


    "Huh? Xiaona, why do you say that, it''s not like you, and it''s all I want to come by myself."


    Seeing the self-blame on Nalji''s face, Zifeng frowned unconsciously, apparently very puzzled by Nalji''s state.


    "However, if it weren''t for me, you might not have come at all. As an elite member of the squad, it is absolutely impossible to come as a temporary member of the Metropolitan Police."


    "Maybe what you said may be right, but I am still very happy to be able to help you."


    Zifeng just smiled slightly at Narji, with an indifferent look on his face.


    "Really..." Seeing the smile on Zifeng''s face, Narji''s wheaten face couldn''t help showing a blush, which was very beautiful. After a short period of hesitation, Narji asked hesitantly, "That... ��Xiaofeng, about me��I and Miffy, don��t know your final answer?"


    After all, when women asked about this topic, Nalji still felt a little unnatural, so Zifeng just smiled empathetically and said, "This...Although it is not the right time to say this now, I mainly I want to confirm your own true opinions. I am very willing to accept you and Miffy, and I really like your kindness and Miffy''s lively and cheerfulness."


    "Really... That''s great."


    Hearing Zifeng''s answer, Nalji excitedly hugged Zifeng''s neck and gave him a hard kiss on the cheek.


    However, compared to Narji''s excitement, Zifeng looked a little embarrassed.


    "Ahem, that... Cortana, we still have a task now."


    "Yes...Is it, just... I''m really sorry, I was so excited, so... so..."


    Speaking of this, Nargie couldn''t speak anymore, and she lowered her head like a child who did something wrong. But it is also. After all, no matter how cool Nalji is, she is also a girl, but her face is much thinner than Zifeng who is a boy. So after she was awakened by Zifeng''s words, her face quickly turned red. stand up.


    Seeing Narji who was in shyness and embarrassment, Zi Feng quickly changed the subject.


    "But, are those people really here?"


    "Well, next to the lodging facility is the stray bus stop for Jie Erni to the outside entrance. Most users are people who want to go to other cities. In principle, they will live here before the next stray bus arrives, except for that. The people here are almost all caravans that move between cities to do business. Although there are occasional real travelers who are like rootless duckweeds, such people are extremely rare. After all, the interior of the city is for students. Area, so the freedom of travelers will be restricted to a certain extent. Accommodation facilities are prepared for this purpose. And after some confirmation, they did search for them here, but they seemed to have found us too, so Now I am planning to come hard and escape from here."


    The effect of Zifeng''s change of topic was very obvious. Nalji quickly fell into the profession, the shyness and embarrassment on her face disappeared without a trace in an instant, and all that was left was a serious face.


    "That''s it, I know..."


    "boom"


    Before Zifeng''s words were finished, the gate of the dormitory facility suddenly exploded, and then two teenagers in martial arts uniforms fled out from it in embarrassment. The two men had obviously already gone in and were preparing to capture the vagrant intelligence. The two martial arts students of the dealer, but it looks like this is obviously a failure. And behind the two martial arts students were five fierce men with long swords in their hands. These five people, Zi Feng, knew that they were wandering intelligence dealers.


    "No resistance."


    Seeing the emergence of five wandering intelligence dealers, a group of ordinary martial arts students in black uniforms also stood in front of them with a sharp blade, preventing them from advancing, but this pair of martial arts sciences in uniforms Sheng''s hand was obviously no match for the wandering intelligence traffickers who had already experienced many battles, just one face-to-face, five traffic intelligence traffickers solved the team of men and horses effortlessly.


    "Five people, they are all masters..."


    Looking at the battle that took place at the gate of the dormitory facility, there was a heavy look in her eyes. But looking at Zifeng, the smile on his face has not changed in any way.


    "Corona, I''m on it first."


    However, with Narji''s obstruction, Zi Feng jumped directly from the stairs, and at the same time the alchemy steel in his hand turned into a blue long knife.


    "Sonic Mode"


    Zifeng When the blue long knife appeared in Zifeng��s hands, Zifeng��s falling speed miraculously accelerated in the air, almost to the point where people could see clearly, but it was just a blink of an eye. Without use, the five wandering intelligence dealers had a long knife mark on their chests.


    "So fast����"


    Although after the last attack of the pollution beast, most martial artists are very aware of Zifeng��s terrifying strength, but at that time Nargi was not there, so when I saw Zifeng��s quick skill here, Can''t help being surprised.


    "It''s so beautiful and agile."


    After catching all the prisoners, Fomed patted Zifeng on the shoulder and praised him, but after the praise, his face showed a trace of depression. "It''s really weird, that group of guys have data chips. Where is it hiding? I can''t find it no matter how to find it."


    "Data chip?"


    Regarding the newly-emerged term, Nalji obviously felt puzzled.


    "Yes, according to intelligence, these guys should have a lot of data chips, but now I haven''t found one. It''s a pity. If I find one, it should be able to sell for a lot of money. "


    "Selling money? Chief, are you going to sell it?"


    After hearing Fomed''s words, Nargie asked incredulously.


    "Of course, it is impossible to return it to the owner, and if it is sold, it will be considered as a contribution to Jie Erni, but now it is useless, and there is no data chip at all." Dmitry made a natural look.

 v3 Chapter 61： Event end

    Zifeng completely ignored Fomed''s words, and pointed at the prisoner who had been put on the stray bus in doubt, and asked, "So, what should this group of people do?"


    "We won''t stay in the city for this kind of prisoners, and these guys have very hard mouths, so we can only remove their weapons and let them put on prison clothes and exile them. But it''s really hateful, if If President Kallian gives me some more time, I will definitely be able to ask about the whereabouts of the data chip.�� Seeing that the data chip was not found, Fomed felt deeply resentful.


    However, looking at the deep resentment on Fomed��s face, the image of the urban policeman had been completely overturned in Nalji��s heart. Only then did Nalji realize that she was so naive. The dream that I insisted on is so ridiculous.


    "By the way, Narji, your performance today is very good. These days, the metropolitan police should send you a qualified notice, right."


    But Fomed''s words did not arouse any attention of Narji, she still kept her head down and kept thinking about something.


    After a while, seeing Narji still not speaking, Zifeng couldn''t help but patted her on the shoulder.


    "What the **** is going on, Cortana, you have been absent-minded since just now."


    "Ah...no, I''m fine."


    Nargie, who was awakened by the purple wind, shook her head again and again, and then solemnly said to Fomed, "Um, section chief, I don''t think I will join the police section anymore, I''m really sorry."


    "Huh? Why... why?"


    Fomed felt astonished by Nargie''s sudden change, and obviously didn''t understand why Nargie was like this.


    "Well, I don''t think I have much time in the future, because I just decided to join the seventeenth team. Sorry, class manager, let''s go, Xiaofeng."


    With that said, Nalji ignored Zifeng''s objection, took her hand and left here, without any nostalgia, without the slightest reluctance, and some were just decisive.


    After leaving the scene of the crime, Nargie took Zifeng to the Central Park intentionally or unintentionally.


    The two of them sat on the bench very quietly, and the atmosphere seemed a little nervous. Feeling that the atmosphere was not right, Zifeng finally broke the tranquility with her mouth.


    "Well, Cortana, why do you suddenly want to join the seventeenth team?"


    Although it broke the tranquility, Nargie did not answer Zifeng��s question directly. She just said vaguely, ��It��s nothing, but suddenly discovered that the urban police may not be suitable for me. Besides, after entering the seventeenth squad, no Will you be able to fight side by side with Xiaofeng?"


    "Is that right? Since this is the case, you are welcome to join the Seventeenth Squad."


    Zifeng didn''t go further into Narji''s vague answer, but only smiled at her.


    Looking at the smile on Zifeng''s face, Nalji''s wheat-colored skin couldn''t help but a trace of crimson rose again.


    "Xiaofeng...just now...is everything you said just now true?"


    "Just now? What?"


    Hearing Narji''s question, Zifeng couldn''t help but wonder.


    Seeing the doubt on Zifeng''s face, Nalji couldn''t help but feel a little anxious.


    "Just now, it''s... just... in that building, what you said is true?"


    "Of course, but Xiaona, what do you really think."


    Hearing Narji''s reminder, Zi Feng instantly understood.


    "What''s your real idea..." After hesitating for a while, Nargie showed a firm look on her face. "Of course I am sure. Since the first time I saw you, you have given me a kind of The different feelings, and, in the match against the 16th team, I was deeply fascinated by the strength you showed, but because of Mei Zhen, I didn��t dare to admit one in my heart... ��But last time I heard that you already have a lot of girlfriends, and Mei Zhen also hopes that you can accept me and Miffy, so I can face up to the feelings for you in my heart, I believe Miffy too, we I hope you can receive us and let us leave a small place in your heart."


    "Do you really regret it?"


    After hearing Narji''s answer, Zifeng confirmed it again.


    "Well, I will never regret it."


    Seeing the firmness on Narji''s face, Zifeng took out the silver-white earrings she had built.


    "In that case, this earring is given to you. You should have heard the meaning of earrings from Xiaomei. Once you put it on, there is no room for recovery."


    "So I don''t have to worry about you rejecting me."


    With that said, Nalji blinked a bit playfully, and put the earring that had taken Zifeng''s hand on her left ear.


    After putting on the earrings, Nalji''s face turned a little red and asked Zifeng, "How about it, do I look good with it?"


    "Well, it looks good, I almost watched it."


    Zi Feng nodded coldly, but I have to say that Nargie��s wheat-colored skin color and silver-white earrings are so suitable. The azure crystals have improved Nargie��s beauty. One level.


    "Really." Hearing Zifeng''s compliment, Nargie showed a trace of pride, and then she patted her head and asked, "By the way, Miffy? When are you going to talk to she says?"


    "Well, as for Miffy, Xiaona, you can help me explain to her. Recently, I may have something to go out, and you have to join the team tomorrow. Let me explain to Nina for you. "


    "Are you out? What is it?"


    Hearing Zifeng''s words, Nalji felt a little uneasy.


    Zifeng understood the uneasy color on Narji��s face, and explained, ��It��s just a task arranged for me by President Kalyan. I think that task shouldn��t take a long time. You can come back the same day, yes, this is the earring." With that, Zifeng took out an earring again and put it in Narji''s hand.


    After that, Zifeng and Nalji separated after continuing to chat for a while, but today Zifeng��s harvest can be said to be rich. The box of data chips that has not been searched is actually already income. Yan''er was given to the Temple of Kings, and Zifeng believed that with these data chips and the help of the Temple of Kings, he would be able to create his own self-disciplined mobile city.

 v3 Chapter 62： The joining of Nargi

    Early in the morning of the next day, Zifeng did not go to the general education course, but in the dormitory was doing preparations for the war elders. However, in Zifeng��s memory, the picture should be a male polluted beast according to the original work, but I don��t know why, the polluted beast that Kalian photographed is the first period of the old sex, and It seems that she is about to shed her skin and enter the second stage of the old body. This news is very unfavorable for Zifeng, so in order to prevent any accident, Zifeng must make sufficient preparations.


    But what Zifeng didn��t know was that Miffy was very happy today. Although Zifeng didn��t explain to Miffy personally, after receiving the earrings from Nalji last night, Miffy was still in a happy mood. It was precisely because Zifeng accepted Miffy and Nalji that Mei Zhen was happy for them both from the bottom of his heart, but the unspeakable sourness still existed in her heart. After all, it is a woman. If you want to share your boyfriend with others, it is inevitable to be jealous, even if the object of sharing is only your childhood sweetheart.


    "Nina, can Nargie join our seventeenth team?"


    In the afternoon, Zifeng took Nalji to the training room and found Nina.


    "Really? Nargie is going to join our seventeenth team? That''s great."


    Hearing this news, Nina did not refuse, but an expression of excitement appeared on her face. Although there are many martial arts students who want to join the 17th team recently, Nina is not as blind as before. After screening the players based on the principle of Ningquewulan, Nina discovered that these guys are all that way. It was vulnerable and the potential was quite poor. In the end, even a new player was not able to join.


    Nina is also worried about this matter. Although the overall strength of the 17th team has indeed improved a lot after Zifeng joined, everyone has their own progress, but the personnel of the 17th team are still the same as before. , Still showing a vacancy phenomenon. Besides, although Nina and Nargie didn��t have much contact before, they had the guarantee of Zifeng. Nina had full confidence in Zifeng, and because of her relationship with Zifeng, I was very familiar with the 17th team, so I entered the 17th team very easily, even without the introduction of the team, Nalji can directly integrate into the whole team.


    However, when Naerji joined the team, Fei Li, the Sanwu Girl, was a little bit savage, because when she saw Naer Ji, Feili had already discovered the same on her left ear as Zifeng��s right ear. The earrings paired with the earrings suddenly felt uncomfortable in her heart, but she was very embarrassed to ask Zifeng for it. She could only watch Zifeng silently.


    "Um... Feili, I said what are you doing looking at me like this."


    I have to say that Feili''s eyes are very lethal. Soon after Feili''s gaze was stared at, Zifeng could no longer withstand the inexplicable pressure.


    But facing Zifeng''s problem, Feili still didn''t speak, and continued to stare at him blankly.


    "Fengfeng, did you forget to give me something."


    Finally, when Zifeng could not bear the calm and lethal look in her eyes, Feili finally spoke.


    However, Zifeng still didn''t understand the hidden trace in Feili''s words, so she asked very puzzled "What did I forget to give you? Uh...that, what did Feili you say?"


    stare����


    The problem with Zifeng obviously made Feili upset, she just stared at Zifeng...No, to be precise, she stared at Zifeng''s bright silver earring with sapphires on her right ear. No Say anything.


    However, after a brief silence, Zifeng finally understood a little bit from Feili��s eyes, and a ��so that��s the way�� expression appeared on his face and said, "So you want this..."


    The last "Ah" sound of Zi Feng dragged on very long, causing Feili''s expressionless face to show a trace of crimson.


    "Boom"


    After being molested by Zifeng, Feili only flushed her face, but still used her stunt "Three No Girls Flying Kick" expressionlessly and kicked her feet firmly on Zifeng''s calf.


    "It hurts...Is it okay if I was wrong..."


    Feeling the tingling pain from his thigh, Zi Feng squatted down to cover the position where Feili had been kicked, and repeatedly confessed his mistake.


    Feili directly ignored Zi Feng who was squatting on the ground and stretched out her right hand towards him.


    "Huh, let''s get it then."


    "Um... Phil, are you really sure you want it? You know, if you want it, you can''t go back."


    Zifeng stood up and looked at Feili with a serious expression.


    But Feili gorgeously ignored the seriousness on Zifeng''s face, but said in a very flat voice, "Give it to me."


    However, Zifeng could clearly feel Feili''s determination, so he just smiled and took out an earring and placed it in Feili''s hand.


    But the day passed quickly, and Zifeng also received a letter from Kallian from Halley. The content in his mind was very simple, only the word ��departure�� and a very clear photo. Seeing this letter, Zifeng instantly understood Kallian''s meaning, did not stop, and did not notify anyone. After wearing outdoor combat clothing, he drove a city-specific off-road motorcycle and left Jerney overnight.


    But the moment Zifeng left the city, a pink petal suddenly floated to his side.


    "Do you leave without saying hello?"


    "Feili...I knew I couldn''t hide it from you."


    Hearing Feili''s voice coming into her ears through the pink petals, Zifeng just smiled helplessly, but Zifeng was not surprised that Feili could find herself leaving.


    "You promised, come back alive, don''t lie to me, otherwise...I will never forgive you."


    "Well, I will."


    Listening to Feili��s unbearable concern in her flat voice, Zifeng��s mouth showed an imperceptible smile. However, because there was no one by Zifeng��s side, and only the eyes of her face could penetrate the ink of the helmet. The blue goggles can only be seen, so no one can see this smile, but Feili can easily feel it through Nianwei, and the corners of her mouth are naturally slightly tilted.


    As for Harley who sent the letter, he happened to be seen by Shanid when he met the president of the student council and when he sent the letter to Zifeng, so the next day he still encountered a question from Shanid, so I have to say The inertia of the plot. charm

 v3 Chapter 63： Two polluting beasts

    In the dim world, apart from the endless grayish brown and earthy yellow, there is no trace of other colors on the earth. Because of the last pollution beast attack, Zifeng only solved the female pollution beasts and the many young polluting beasts in the brood and then hurriedly returned to the city. Therefore, it is the first time that Zifeng has left the city this time. Look carefully at the outside world.


    Driving a special off-road motorcycle, Zifeng looked at the scene of the constant flow back and found that the environment of the outside world is so bad. The sun in the sky is like a huge charcoal stove, baking the earth. The land is dry. , Forming a crack like a spider web. Above the earth, there are countless protruding hillsides, except for yellow sand, which are very hard stones. Although Zifeng had prepared for it long ago, he couldn''t help being surprised when he really saw this scene. In this environment, Zifeng could hardly imagine how the polluted beast could survive.


    However, although the heat of the sun is very high, fortunately, the suit worn by Zifeng has an automatic temperature adjustment function, so even if he is bathed in the sun, Zifeng does not feel the slightest heat.


    Driving a special off-road motorcycle, Zifeng used the god-level driving skills to start a gallop over the wilderness, but the old polluting beast was a bit away from Jerney, so even Zifeng has a god-level Driving skills also took nearly half a day to reach the destination.


    "How about it?"


    "Different, completely different..."


    Looking at the giant above the cliff. The big polluting beast, Zifeng''s eyes were full of seriousness. Although the sky outside was a bit dim at this time, Zifeng could clearly see that the polluted beast in front of him was only a male body that had been in the fourth or fifth stage, not the first stage of the old body in the photo. Pollute the beast.


    "Different? What is different."


    "What I see now is only a polluted beast with males in the fourth or fifth stage, which can be seen from the degradation of its feet. The polluted beast sheds a few feet every time it sheds its skin. But after it sheds its skin successfully. It''s the polluted beast of the first stage of the old sex, but this is not the polluted beast that was photographed in the photo, so I can be quite sure that there must be another first or second stage of the old **** nearby here. The polluting beast of the period lies in ambush."


    As Zifeng explained, he was alert to the surroundings to prevent the other old polluting beast he suspected from suddenly attacking.


    "Roar~"


    However, as if confirming what Zifeng said, a second-stage polluted beast with an old body suddenly jumped out from behind the cliff. At the same time, the polluted beast with a male body that was molting in a deep sleep also faded at this time. After the outer shell, it evolved into a polluting beast of the first stage of the old body.


    Seeing the two old polluting beasts in front of him, Zifeng''s pupils couldn''t help but shrank.


    "Oh, this is that they are waiting for the rabbit. After the molting is successful, their stomachs will feel extremely hungry. Therefore, they have to wait for the food to approach before molting, and it looks like this is the second-stage polluted beast of the old sex. It''s also just peeled off the skin."


    "You...what are you talking about."


    Hearing Zifeng''s explanation through Nianwei, Feili''s heart suddenly sank. Although she didn''t know what Zifeng was talking about, she knew that it was definitely not a good thing.


    "No... it''s nothing, Feili, you quickly notify President Kalyan, let the city change the direction of movement, and I will try my best to hold the two polluting beasts."


    "Fengfeng..."


    "Fei Li, please, there is no time to continue chatting.


    Hearing the hidden meaning in Zifeng''s words, Feili felt extremely disturbed in her heart, but when she was about to say something, Zifeng had already urged her.


    "I see, Fengfeng... come back alive."


    Hearing Zifeng''s urging, Feili couldn''t help sighing, and then Nianwei Terminal flew towards Kalyan.


    "Alive... That is necessary, there are still many people waiting for me."


    With that said, Zifeng took out two bright silver alloy steels. But this time Zifeng is destined to experience a hard fight. In the face of two old polluting beasts, one is only S-level in strength, Zifeng doesn''t worry about it, but for the old second-stage polluting beast whose combat power is very close to that of Zifeng, this is not enough. Don''t let Zifeng feel a headache. In addition, the old-fashioned polluted beast has a very strong recovery ability. If it is not the key to the body, no matter how big the wound is, it can heal in a short time.


    "First, get rid of that old polluting beast."


    Seeing the two old polluting beasts who were constantly yelling at him, Zifeng quickly made a decision.


    "Recovery, form one, bursting gun."


    As soon as the voice fell, the two bright silver alchemical steels in Zifeng''s hand instantly turned into two dark red desert eagles.


    However, Zifeng''s movements caught the attention of the two old polluting beasts, and once again roared at Zifeng, and the two old polluting beasts immediately swooped down towards Zifeng.


    "Humph, filled with magic power, exploding fire bullets."


    Two orange magic circles emerged from the muzzles of the two dark red desert eagles in Zifeng''s hand, looking at the two old polluting beasts swooping in, Zifeng didn''t hesitate at all, facing them. Each head rewarded an orange explosive bullet.


    "Bang~Bang~"


    Two explosions sounded, and the explosive bullet originally had this explosive attribute, but after the addition of the explosion mode, the power of the explosion was once again increased by a level, so this attack of Zifeng, although it pollutes the second stage of the old body The beast didn''t hurt much, but for the first-stage polluted beast with the strength of only S grade, the damage was a bit big.


    "Roar"


    The huge explosion caused the two old polluting beasts to stop diving. The second phase of the old body was completely damaged after the explosion, but after shaking the huge head, it flew to the side of the open space and landed. When it came down, as for the polluted beast in the first stage of the old body, a hole about the size of a person appeared in the middle of the head. The dark green liquid flowed out of the hole. After a while, the huge head was covered with that kind. The green liquid is particularly nauseating.


    However, Zifeng is obviously not satisfied with the effect of this blow, because according to Zifeng''s calculations, the blow just now hurt the polluted beast of the second stage of the old sex, but Zifeng obviously underestimated it. With the defensive power of the second-phase shell of the old body, such a powerful explosion did not cause it to suffer any damage.


    In the face of the two polluting beasts, Zifeng felt an invisible pressure for the first time. Although the strength difference was not large, after a tentative attack just now, Zifeng discovered that the polluting beast had a super recovery ability. In addition, there is this ultra-high defense hard shell. charm

 v3 Chapter 64： Solve one

    However, when Zifeng was thinking about strategy, the small hole in the head of the first phase of the old body had completely recovered.


    "Sure enough, the resilience is amazing."


    Seeing the recovery ability of the old body polluting the beast with his own eyes, Zifeng couldn''t help but sigh, but Zifeng did not continue to think about it. He raised the two guns in his hand, and the muzzles were all aimed at the old body. Pollution beast.


    "Roar~"


    The instincts of beasts are terrible. After seeing Zifeng aiming the muzzle at him, the old polluted beast roared, and then began to move quickly. But it has to be said that although the Pollution Beast is huge in size, its moving speed is not slow. However, this kind of movement speed is indeed very fast for ordinary people, but in Zifeng''s eyes it is like a tortoise crawling.


    "Boom boom boom..."


    Zifeng fired several shots at the first-stage polluting beast that was moving at high speed. In an instant, small mushroom clouds appeared in several places on the polluting beast. However, Zifeng is not only fighting a polluted beast. There is also a second-stage polluted beast on the side that is always preparing for a sneak attack. So after Zifeng fired a few shots, his figure quickly turned into a form. An afterimage disappeared in the same place.


    Sure enough, when Zifeng just left the place, a huge mouth bit on the place where he just stood.


    "It''s really dangerous, but should I be thankful that the polluting beasts of the first stage and the second stage of the old **** body did not have a long-range attack."


    Seeing the ground being knocked out of a big pit, Zifeng patted Xiong''s mouth with lingering fear, but then raised the double guns in his hands again, and shot again at the old polluted beast.


    "Roar~"


    However, Zifeng''s avoidance seemed to anger a polluting beast in the second stage of the old body. After a roar, the wings on his back suddenly stirred up. The hurricane fanned out by the wings made Zifeng stagger and almost fell.


    "not good."


    After finally using the vector operation to isolate the strong wind, a sense of crisis suddenly struck, and Zi Feng fixed his eyes to find that the second-stage pollutant beast had completely disappeared. Zifeng''s figure moved in tandem without making any stops. Sure enough, just after Zifeng left, the huge mouth hit the place where Zifeng had just stood.


    "Fast speed."


    Seeing that the second-stage polluted beast of the old **** suddenly broke out at such a speed, Zifeng''s pupils suddenly shrank, and a look of anxiety appeared on his face. Previously, Zifeng was able to deal with these two old polluted beasts at his own speed, and he was completely confident that he could kill one of the old polluted beasts, but he saw that the old polluted beast was in the second stage. After the pollution beast had such a speed, Zi Feng couldn''t help but worry, because just now, Zi Feng hadn''t seen how the second phase of the old body moved, only a hurricane blew, and then the second phase of the old body. The polluting beast lost its trace.


    "Since there is no advantage in speed, then change to another method."


    Thinking of this, Zifeng''s pupils that were originally like black gems instantly turned blood red, and in the blood red there were three small black tadpoles continuously rotating around the pupils.


    That''s right, it''s the Shalanyan. At the same time when Shalanyan appeared, a huge purple magic circle suddenly appeared under Zifeng''s body.


    "Kagura��Endless Purgatory"


    Kagura��Endless Purgatory is an illusion that belongs to the inheritance of the Purple Wind Illusory God. This illusion can only be used reluctantly after the illusion reaches Dacheng. It can be constructed into a purgatory world according to one''s own fantasy and trap enemies in it. Of course , If you want to get rid of it, the strength is to exceed Zifeng or the spirit is more than three times stronger than Zifeng.


    It can be said that it is a very correct choice to use illusion on the polluted beast. After all, the polluted beast is also a beast with extremely low intelligence. Even if it reaches the second stage of the old body, the combat power can be similar to that of the purple wind, but the spirit Power was still a defect, so Zifeng''s illusion easily trapped the two polluting beasts inside.


    In the illusion, those senses of touch, smell and vision successfully deceive the two polluting beasts very easily. If someone is present at this time, you will definitely see the scene of these two polluting beasts roaring in place for no reason, but, after all It is a polluting beast. Even if Zifeng wipes out their remaining mental power, they will not really die. Everything will return to instinct again. At that time, the polluting beast will become more violent and terrifying.


    Zifeng also knew this very well, so when the two polluting beasts fell into the illusion, he did not rest, and the dark red desert eagle in his hand suddenly turned into sky blue.


    "The gun of sonic speed, filled with magic body, armor-breaking and explosive fireball."


    While talking, a little grayish brown suddenly appeared on the original orange magic circle of the two guns.


    Armor-piercing blasting bullet is a special skill of the King��s Temple that combines the armor-piercing bullet and blasting bullet in the DNF sharpshooter''s second-level professional ammunition expert skills. The feature is that the bullet has super penetration, explosiveness and inflammability. It can be said that the use of armor-piercing bullets to deal with polluting beasts with very hard shells is the most suitable.


    "Boom boom..."


    Raise the gun and shoot continuously. Due to the speed blessing of the holy stone sonic mode, the two desert eagles in Zifeng''s hand are almost like two small machine guns. In just a moment, dozens of bullets are ejected from the muzzle without any hindrance. He broke open the hard shell of the first-stage pollution beast of the old sex, and shot it into the body.


    "boom��"


    The moment the bullet entered, the old body contaminated the beast together and there was no chance to roar. The whole body quickly swelled, then exploded and turned into a huge mushroom cloud, with no fragments left. .


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for killing the first-stage polluted beast of the old **** for the first time and earning 25,000 exchange points. The host kills a first-stage polluting beast of the old **** and earns 5000 exchange points."


    Zifeng breathed a sigh of relief after hearing the instructions from the Temple of Kings.


    "Huh, I finally solved one...huh...huh."


    Just now it was the burst mode, using the explosive fire bomb to test, and then reluctantly used it except for the illusion "Kagura��Endless Purgatory" and then used the sonic mode, using the armor-breaking fire bomb to kill the polluting beasts of the old body. This series Zifeng''s battle really made Zifeng consume a little bit, and Zifeng''s breathing rhythm was already a bit disordered at this time. However, looking at the only remaining veteran second-stage pollution beast, Zifeng couldn''t help but regained his spirit again, and slowly raised the two spears in his hands...Charm

 v3 Chapter 65： collision

    Seeing the only remaining second-stage pollution beast with an old body, Zifeng couldn''t help but regained his spirit again, slowly raising the double spears in his hands.


    "Roar~"


    Just when Zifeng was about to shoot, the old second-stage pollutant beast was polluted for a while, and the originally dim pupils turned into a **** color.


    "Oops, the illusion has wiped out its remaining spirit, and it has returned to its nature and become violent again."


    Seeing the polluted beast in the second stage of the old body at this time, Zifeng couldn''t help but screamed, but the movement in his hand did not stop at all. In the mode of the sonic gun, the armor-piercing and explosive flame bombs were fired continuously, and they were brought out in the air. There were golden afterimages. However, none of these golden afterimages was able to successfully hit the second-stage polluting beast of the old body, and they were all blown away by the hurricane that it fanned out. Moreover, after the polluted beast of the second stage of the old body blew away all the bullets, the entire huge figure suddenly disappeared in front of Zifeng''s eyes.


    "not good����"


    Seeing the polluted beast in the second phase of the old body disappeared again, Zifeng''s pupils shrank again, and no longer stayed. With instant steps, the whole figure turned into afterimages.


    "Roar"


    The speed of the polluting beast in the second phase of the old **** body is comparable to the speed of Zifeng when using instant step, so a wild chase battle started on this gray-brown land. However, unlike the second-stage polluted beast of the old sex, when Zifeng was fleeing, he would turn back and shoot a few shots from time to time, while the polluted beast could only keep chasing Zifeng. However, the distance between the two has not changed much, and none of the bullets fired by Zifeng can be shot into the body of the second-stage polluted beast of the old sex. It was either blown away by the hurricane or blocked. Outside that hard shell.


    "Damn it, the power of the ammunition expert simply can''t let the old-body second-stage polluted beast suffer any harm."


    In this way, Zifeng chased and fled with the second-stage polluted beast of the old body. Time has passed, and Zifeng finally discovered the current situation.


    "It seems that you can only use the gunner''s skills or close-range attacks...ah..."


    Just when Zifeng was thinking about it, the speed slowed down a little, and the old-fashioned beast seized the opportunity to give it a hard hit.


    When Zifeng slammed to the ground, a few pink petals floated to his side.


    "Fengfeng, how is the situation now."


    "Fei Li? I have killed an old polluted beast of the first stage, and now I am fighting another old polluted beast of the second stage, but how long has the time passed now."


    Hearing Feili''s voice, Zifeng quickly got up from the ground, and at the same time, his figure quickly flashed to the side.


    "About a day, during this period of time, Jerney has changed his direction and moved away at a fairly fast speed, so Fengfeng should come back here as soon as possible."


    "It won''t work...but Jerny stays away from me and feels relieved."


    Hearing the concern in Feili''s words, Zifeng''s mouth raised a slight smile.


    "But����"


    Before Feili could say anything, Zifeng interrupted.


    "Evolving into an old body with the ability to fly, it is easy to catch up with Jerney. Besides, this old body second-stage pollution beast with the same speed as me, so it can only be present here."


    With that said, after reducing the alchemical steel in Zifeng''s handle to its most basic form, he took out two pure white alchemical steels.


    "Since the long-range attack is temporarily not possible, let''s go to close combat, and see if your shell is hard or the sharp edge of the alchemy steel I made, recovery, AD, burst war blade."


    As he said, Zifeng put the four alchemy steels in his hands together, and then a dark red light flashed, and the four alchemy steels miraculously turned into a dark red sword with weird golden runes. At the same time, Zifeng''s body also burst into a golden breath.


    "Hiss~"


    Seeing the golden breath coming out of Zifeng''s body, the second-stage polluted beast of the old body also roared unwillingly, and then the huge body swooped down thinking of Zifeng.


    "Come on, see if your shell is hard or my big knife is sharp, see if you recover fast, or if I cut fast."


    Faced with the subduction of the second-stage polluting beast of the old sex, Zifeng didn''t feel a trace of fear, and the whole person turned into golden lightning and greeted him instantly.


    "Bang~"


    The Pollution Beast collided with Zifeng and produced a huge explosion. Zifeng was blown away by the energy of the explosion and hit the rocks on the side. On the other hand, the Pollution Beast relied on its huge size. It didn''t even retreat, but the green liquid gushing from its head like a fountain showed that it was not easy.


    In general, this blow to the purple wind completely took the advantage. Although the body was a little embarrassed by the blow of the explosion, there was no damage to the body, and the head of the contaminated beast was successfully destroyed. A long crack was cut.


    Looking at the long cracks on the huge head of the polluting beast, Zifeng estimated that within an hour or two, he would not recover again.


    "Haha, the hardness is nothing more than that."


    After getting up from the ground, Zifeng was holding a big knife, and his face was full of smiles.


    "Hiss~"


    Zifeng''s laughter obviously angered the second-stage polluted beast of the old sex, and the wings behind it flashed quickly, and then the second-stage polluted beast of the old **** disappeared again.


    However, although he was a little tired at this time, the purple wind with strong fighting spirit was not to be outdone. The golden qi enveloped his body and turned into a golden lightning again.


    "Bang...bang...bang..."


    In the sky above the dry earth, fierce explosions continued to sound. This is Zifeng''s small body advantage (this should be regarded as an advantage) to successfully climb the back of the second stage polluted beast of the old sex, and then various race hardings. ''S trick violently used the explosion of a slash.


    However, the bursting sword is a mode that consumes very much energy, so after Zifeng slashed for an unknown number of times, he suddenly felt dizzy in his head, and then he fell straight from the back of the second-stage polluted beast of the old body, but The second-stage polluted beast of the old **** body also paid the corresponding price. The back was chopped to blood by the purple wind, and the huge pair of wings on the back were also cut off by the purple wind. The ground.


    "Huh...huh... so tired."


    Lying on the ground, Zifeng began to gasp quickly, his physical strength was almost exhausted, and the magic power in his body was exhausted to the extreme, and the polluting beast was temporarily unable to move because of the fierce collision just now. It was also lying quietly. On the ground, the huge body began to fluctuate violently.

 v3 Chapter 66： The arrival of Nina and Shanid

    At this time, the battle between Zifeng and the second-stage polluting beast of the old **** body has come to an end. After a day or so of fighting, both sides have lost their physical strength. Now it is the first to regain physical strength, so which one Convenient to get the final victory.


    At this time, Zifeng''s heart was full of regrets. When fighting with the polluting beast of the second stage of the old sex, Zifeng did not use the "guilt awakening" to temporarily increase his strength. Because this is a wilderness, Zifeng worried that he would be attacked by the rest of the polluting beasts after the time of the effect had passed, so he did not use the "Guilty Awakening".


    But now Zifeng still doesn��t have any fighting power, and now it��s so difficult to even move a finger. However, where did a polluting beast pop out of this TM Wasteland, so Zifeng��s worry is entirely extra����


    "Damn, I used that trick if I knew it."


    Zifeng regrets constantly in his heart, but there is no regret medicine to sell in the world... No, maybe there are regret medicines sold in the Temple of the Kings, but Zifeng��s current exchange point simply cannot be exchanged, so he can only lie down quietly. On the ground, it competed with the second-stage polluting beasts of the old body''s ability to recover.


    However, although the opponent is a polluting beast, his recovery ability is indeed amazing, but don''t forget that Zifeng has the title bonus of Fairy Tail S-rank Sorcerer, so the recovery ability is also somewhat amazing. What the outcome will be, it''s not conclusive at present. . (It seems to be writing an online game...)


    "Roar~"


    I don''t know how much time has passed, the polluting beast of the second stage of the old body slowly got up from the ground.


    "Oops����"


    Feeling the situation of the polluting beast at this time, Zi Feng couldn''t help but startled.


    "It''s worthy of being a polluting beast, with such a strong recovery ability, is it coming to an end?"


    Zifeng stared blankly at the burning sun high in the air, and couldn''t help feeling discouraged. But at this moment, Zifeng suddenly heard the sound of a cross-country motorcycle Mercedes-Benz.


    "breeze����"


    "How can you be handsome alone."


    As the galloping sound of the motorcycle approached, Nina''s yelling and Shanid''s voice passed into Zifeng''s ears.


    "Nina, Shanid?"


    Hearing the voices of the two, Zifeng quickly got up from the ground.


    "Don''t come here, this polluting beast is simply not something you can fight against."


    Seeing Nina and Shanid who were approaching quickly, Zifeng was full of anxiety. He quickly picked up the explosive war knife from the ground and jumped to the head of the second-stage contaminated beast of the old body. He has not recovered yet. There was another slash on the long crack that came over. However, due to physical strength, the explosion of this knife was extremely subtle, and the damage it caused to the polluting beast of the second stage of the old body was also reduced a lot, at least it was not successfully killed, and it was thrown down.


    But when Zifeng was about to hit the ground, he turned over and beautifully climbed onto the motorcycle''s rear compartment that just passed the place where Zifeng fell.


    "Why are you here? How did you know the news."


    "Of course I saw it. I happened to see Halley''s meeting with President Calian and his contact with you."


    Shanid said that there was a trace of pride on his face, but fortunately he was blocked by the peeping, Zifeng didn''t see it, otherwise Zifeng would definitely punch him severely and knock him off the motorcycle.


    "You...oh, forget it, this polluted beast is very fast, and the shell is very hard, at least Shanid, your gun is completely useless to this polluted beast, and Nina''s current strength is also for this. Only polluting the beast can cause no real harm."


    Seeing the two people who were looking curiously at the polluting beast, Zifeng��s face was full of helplessness. He wanted to scold them well, but when he heard the words, they turned into endless sighs, knowing that the polluting beasts Some information told them.


    "Is that so, but Xiaofeng, you can be like this with him, it''s really amazing."


    Nina couldn''t help but sighed as she looked at the scary scars on the pollution beast.


    Hearing Nina''s words, Zifeng just shook his head with a wry smile and said, "Although the scars look terrifying, for the old polluted beast, as long as it is not a fatal place, the wound will soon heal. "


    Indeed, the wound on the body of the second-stage polluted beast of the old body, except for the cut off wings and head wound, there are no other fatal wounds. It has already recovered more than half of it, and it is left to Zifeng. Their time is running out. Although Zifeng''s recovery speed is indeed very fast, it is still not as fast as the second-stage polluted beasts of the old sex. If the second-stage polluted beasts of the old **** are restored, they will still be restored. If it fails to kill it, then there is only one result waiting for Zifeng and others...that is death.


    And, before that, Zifeng, Nina, and Shanid shouldn��t even think about running away, because the speed of this polluting beast is comparable to that of Zifeng using Shunbu. At this speed, No matter how the motorcycle runs, it will still be easily caught by the polluted beast, so they have only one choice, and there is war.


    But fortunately, Zifeng''s physical strength has also recovered a bit at this time, at least there is no problem with using the "Guilty Awakening".


    "According to this situation, it seems that the physical strength of this polluting beast will not take long to recover. This battle is not something you can intervene at all."


    Sitting on the back of the motorcycle, Zifeng''s face was full of seriousness. Even if she was peeping through, Shanid and Nina could feel it.


    "But Xiaofeng, do you want to continue fighting with him alone?"


    Hearing Zifeng��s words, Nina��s face was full of unspeakable worry, and Shanid just shrugged her shoulders indifferently and said: "Zifeng sauce, don��t hold on, you don��t have much physical strength. After you run out of physical strength, we are not only dead."


    "No, I won''t die in this battle, I''m just afraid that you will be affected by anything."


    With that said, Zifeng has already started the''guilt awakening''. The eyes that were originally black and white became blood red in an instant, and the bright red monster tattoos gradually covered his face, but fortunately, Zifeng''s entire head was peeped. It was covered, Shanid and Nina did not see this scene, but felt that Zi Feng''s temperament suddenly changed greatly.


    "Next...I''m going to get on, how far can you go..."


    As soon as Zifeng''s voice fell, the whole person instantly disappeared on the back of the motorcycle.

 v3 Chapter 67： end

    The Zifeng who had turned on the ��Guilty Awakening�� only felt a moment of relaxation in his body, his strength had risen from SS to SSS level, and his exhaustion was also wiped out.


    "It feels... so good."


    Zifeng tried to squeeze his fist, only to feel that his whole body seemed to have inexhaustible power. This is the first time that Zifeng has used''Guilty Awakening'' after entering the SS rank. The soaring strength makes Zifeng only feel refreshed in his heart.


    "Xiao Feng, come back soon..."


    After feeling that Zifeng jumped off the motorcycle, Nina couldn''t help but contact Zifeng through Nianwei in a hurry.


    "Nina, don''t worry, now you stay away as soon as possible. This is the last advice, otherwise it may affect you when fighting that disgusting bug later."


    "Xiao Feng, come back soon, please."


    Listening to Zifeng��s words, Nina completely misunderstood the meaning, thinking that Zifeng wanted to drag the second-stage polluted beast by herself and create hope of escape for herself and Shanid. Anxious.


    "Nina, let''s just listen to the purple wind sauce, after all, staying here is just a burden to him."


    However, Shanid understood the meaning of Zifeng��s words at this time. Since Zifeng��s temperament completely changed just now, there was a very powerful aura. Although it was only a flash, but the careful Shanide Obviously caught.


    "No, how can we... how can we leave Xiaofeng alone..."


    "Captain, Zifeng is completely different now, he is... very strong, stronger than ever, he is almost like two people before."


    Before Nina''s words were finished, Shanid interrupted her below, her voice very serious.


    "It''s like two people..."


    Shanid''s words seemed to remind Nina, and Nina recalled the vicissitudes hidden in Zifeng''s words in the conversation with Zifeng just now, which Nina had never felt before.


    "Well...but Xiaofeng, you must come back alive...nothing else, even if...even for me, you...must come back alive."


    Nina''s voice was getting smaller and smaller, so small that she could hardly hear her.


    However, when you finished saying this, Feili immediately cut off the prestige between Zifeng and Nina, and said jealously, "It seems that the captain��s heart is also captured by you. Now you should be satisfied. NS?"


    Although Feili''s words seemed very mechanical through Nian Wei, Zi Feng was very keenly aware of Feili''s deep grievances.


    "Really, it seems that my little jealous jar is jealous again."


    Hearing Feili''s words, Zifeng''s face was full of evil smiles, and then the shape of the alchemy steel in his hands quickly changed.


    "Form, AD, Explosive Gunslinger."


    Originally dark red giant. The big sword turned dark red, with a weird heavy gun with a muzzle radius of nearly two inches in length. Looking at the second-stage polluting beast that was galloping not far away, Zifeng held the weird dark red heavy gun in one hand and kept pressing it on the trigger.


    "Oh~! Blow me to pieces."


    After a strange cry, he pointed the muzzle that resembled the huge mouth of an abyss behemoth at the polluted beast of the second stage of the old **** body, and a huge blood-red magic circle appeared on the giant. At the big muzzle, Zifeng pressed the trigger without hesitation.


    "Boom~"


    With a burst of sound, a beam of blood-red energy beams were emitted from the muzzle of the weird dark red heavy gun in Zifeng''s hands. The beam of energy still disappeared after penetrating the polluted beast of the second phase of the old body, and turned towards the secret of heaven. Straight through, the momentum went forward, as if not to give up a hole in the sky, and Zifeng also drew hundreds of meters back because of the strong recoil, dragging out two regular tracks on the ground. At the same time, where the blood red energy pillar passed, the surrounding energy was chaotic. If someone were in it at this time, it would definitely be broken into countless parts by the sharp wind blade inadvertently.


    The power of one blow, so powerful!


    And hearing this explosion, Nina and Shanid couldn''t help but turn their heads to look in the direction of Zifeng at the same time. However, since the place where Zifeng is located is already thousands of meters away, what they see is only a blood red. The energy pillar did not receive the slightest obstacle, just like piercing a piece of thin paper, directly passed through the body of the second-stage polluted beast of the old body, and shot diagonally to the horizon.


    "Hiss~"


    Seeing such a scene, Nina and Shanid couldn''t help but gasp. At this moment, the picture seemed to stop completely. After a while, when the blood-red energy column disappeared, and after the polluting beast staggered a few steps forward, the entire body first expanded, and then contracted unscientifically. After repeated several times...


    "Boom~"


    After a loud explosion, it turned into countless fragments and shot out towards the surroundings, leaving only a huge mushroom cloud slowly rising in place.


    This blow was already the strongest skill that Zifeng could use. After this move, Zifeng instantly exited the mode of ��guilt awakening��, and his whole body was weakened to the ground. At the same time, the weird dark red heavy gun also turned into a ray of light, turned into four alchemy steel, and then flew into the space of the king''s temple.


    "Fengfeng, are you okay."


    Feeling that there was something wrong with Zifeng, Feili directly ignored Zifeng''s teasing of her just now, and all that was left in her heart was the endless relationship.


    "Well, it''s just... I feel so sleepy, so tired... I''ll go to bed first, Feili, good night..."


    Hearing Feili��s voice, Zifeng spoke in a very small voice, but at the end of the day, Feili couldn��t understand what Zifeng was saying through Nianwei, so she quickly used Nianwei to contact Ni again. Na and Shanid both.


    After Nina and Shanid received Feili''s prestige letter, they immediately turned the front of the car and galloped towards Zifeng''s place. A few kilometers away, Nina arrived in less than a minute.


    "Captain, Fengfeng him..."


    "Well, he''s okay, he''s just asleep."


    Looking at Zifeng lying on the ground sleeping fast, a smile appeared on Nina''s face, but no one noticed the smile because of peeping. Kneeling on the ground, gently holding Zifeng''s head on her lap, Nina carefully looked at Zifeng who was sleeping through the peeping goggles, her face could not help but a blush.


    "Oh, Captain, you don''t like the kid. Brother. Brother."


    Seeing Nina''s movements, Shanid made a joke full of abuse.


    After Nina heard Shanid''s ridicule, she instantly exploded her hair like a cat being stepped on its tail.


    "How... how is it possible, this guy is just my subordinates, partners, teachers, and... and... nothing else"

 v3 Chapter 68： what is this?

    Although I couldn''t see Nina''s expression, Shanid was very sure in his heart that Nina''s face must be flushed at this time, and said in a frivolous tone, "Oh~ is it true?"


    "Why, do you have any comments?"


    "No, it''s nothing... I just think the captain is a little bit self-recruiting."


    Nina''s fierce eyes were gorgeously ignored by Shanid, and her voice was full of abuse.


    Listening to the abuse in Shanid''s voice, Nina couldn''t help but feel guilty, and quickly changed the subject.


    "But what should I do if the off-road motorcycle breaks."


    At this time, a blue light flashed in the distance. Seeing this blue light, Nina and Shanid both showed excitement on their faces, because the blue light was nothing else. , Is the light of the Jerney detection lamp.


    "Here...Where is..."


    Looking at the dark surroundings, Zi Feng was full of doubts.


    "Isn��t I fighting the second-stage polluted beast of the old sex... Ah, yes, I finally used the''Guilty Awakening'' to kill the second-stage polluted beast of the old sex... But I Why are you here?"


    "It''s too weak, this is not a place for you to come, wait until one day, when your strength reaches the **** level, you are now... still too weak."


    An illusory voice entered Zifeng''s ears, and then the scenes around him split like glass in an instant.


    "Um...what''s going on, is that... a dream."


    On the hospital bed, Zifeng sat up abruptly, looking at the white surroundings.


    "Xiaofeng, are you awake? Great."


    Seeing Zifeng wake up, Nina, who was sitting near the hospital bed, immediately sat up with a surprised look on her face, but Zifeng can see the bloodshot eyes like spider webs in her eyes. , She has guarded herself for a long time.


    Seeing Nina''s slightly thin cheeks that were obviously overworked, Zi Feng was moved in his heart.


    "Nina... have you been here to guard me?"


    "No...no, by the way, Feili went out just now, I think she should be here soon."


    Zifeng''s question caused a trace of embarrassment on Nina''s face, and she quickly changed the subject.


    "Fei Li? By the way, how long have I slept?"


    "It''s been two days, and you haven''t woken up. Feili, Meizhen, Nargie and Miffy are all worried to death, but I really envy you. There are so many people caring about you."


    With that, Nina showed some grievances on her face, her eyes staring at Zifeng faintly.


    "That... Nina, what''s wrong with you?"


    Feeling Nina''s resentful gaze, Zifeng only felt uncomfortable.


    Hearing Zifeng''s question, Nina shook her head quickly.


    "No, it''s nothing, I just think that no matter where Xiaofeng is, there are many girls around you who care about you..."


    "Does it also include Nina?"


    Zifeng''s question gave Nina a little more panic on her face.


    "How could...I...I just..."


    In fact, Nina was unwilling to face her feelings for Zifeng, and the other insisted that it was just the relationship between the captain and the players, but she was careless and didn��t realize that she didn��t know when it started, maybe it was. When Zifeng first joined the team, perhaps when Zifeng helped her team win the first match, Nina''s attitude towards Zifeng completely changed.


    "Fengfeng, you are awake, great"


    Just when Nina couldn''t find a suitable excuse, Feili''s voice came from the side to help Nina escape.


    "Philip..."


    Seeing Fei Li''s figure who had lost a lot of weight again, Zi Feng didn''t know what to say for a while.


    "Idiot, do you know how much we worry about you, especially the captain. During the time you were in a coma, the captain almost never closed his eyes and stayed here."


    Feili''s words left Zifeng speechless for a while, staring blankly at Nina, who was a little embarrassed on her face, full of apologies.


    "Nina... I''m sorry."


    "It''s okay, you are my team member. I should care about you."


    Nina''s words seemed to be explaining Zifeng, and it seemed to be a kind of self-deception.


    "Captain, I don''t think this is because the captain cares about the players. We can see your usual behavior in our eyes."


    At this time, Shanid also walked in from the door, his face full of abusive smiles.


    Shanid��s words made Nina completely silent, while Zifeng rolled his eyes at Shanid who was snickering and said, "Shanid, why, didn��t you go on a date today?"


    "Ha, of course, I was entrusted by others today to be a matchmaker, and my profession is a matchmaker."


    "Meeting? With whom?"


    Hearing what Shanid said, although Nina had already guessed in her heart, she still asked it like a fool.


    Looking at Nina, who was pretending to be stupid, the abuse in Shanid''s eyes became obvious.


    "Of course it''s with you and Zifeng. Usually the captain''s appearance is too obvious. Even if the Zifeng sauce who just came to our team can''t see it, but it has been together for a year, Feili and I can see it. You like Zifeng Sauce, right? Besides, there is also the childhood sweetheart Ma Harley who grew up with you. He can be said to know you best among us. Of course, I am also entrusted by him."


    "Although I really don''t want to admit it, it is true that even I can see that the captain likes Fengfeng."


    Fei Li said with a three-faceless face and a very flat voice that hasn''t changed for thousands of years, but the strong sourness in the words almost made Zifeng kneel in terror.


    "That... I said Feili, you..."


    "Fengfeng, you should be able to see it too, right."


    Feili ignored the surprised expression on Zifeng''s face, her face remained calm, making it hard for people to guess what she was thinking.


    "But, isn''t Xiaofeng''s girlfriend Feili..."


    At this time, Nina, who had remained silent, finally spoke, but her voice revealed infinite loss.


    "No, Fengfeng��s girlfriend is not the only one for me. There are Meizhen, Nargie and Miffy, and others. Because Fengfeng didn��t say, so I don��t know their names, but there should be one named Li. Lin''s, because she has already written a letter to Fengfeng, and they are no longer among Jerny."


    After hearing Nina''s words, Feili confided in Zifeng''s emotional problems very plainly. However, compared with Feili''s plainness, Shanid and Nina are not so calm, especially Shanid, whose mouth is wide open, and looks like''I''m surprised''.

 v3 Chapter 69： The pain of being single, who can understand

    After a brief astonishment, Shanid was the first to return to his senses. Jian smiled and walked to Zifeng''s hospital bed and hugged Zifeng''s neck.


    "Hey hey hey, I said, Zifeng sauce, you really belong to you, we didn''t even know when the harem was opened."


    "this����"


    Shanid''s words left Zifeng speechless for a while, but Nina also recovered her senses at this time, and there was a glimmer of hope in her eyes looking at Zifeng.


    "Now, Xiaofeng, how am I like in your heart?"


    Hearing Nina''s question, Shanid stopped teasing Zifeng and walked to the side to watch the play with her arms, while Feili looked at Zifeng with a faint look and turned back and walked out of the ward.


    "Well, in my heart, you are a girl with a strong appearance, but a very weak heart, sometimes stubborn, but a very kind-hearted girl, and a very straightforward character."


    "Really." Nina breathed a sigh of relief when she heard Zifeng''s comment, and then asked nervously, "So...do you like this character?"


    Seeing Nina''s awkward appearance, Shanide couldn''t see it. He interrupted, "Nina-chan, you are really awkward, you don''t look like you."


    "I want you to take care of..."


    I was very nervous, and being disturbed by Shanid so much, you couldn''t help but feel a little irritable.


    "Yes, yes, I am troublesome..."


    Nina''s performance Shanid expressed that she understood very much and didn''t care about anything. But it was precisely because of Shanid''s interruption that Nina''s heart was not so nervous.


    Zifeng is very clear about the meaning of Nina��s question, so she looked at Nina seriously and said, "Nina, have you really decided? You know, I have many girlfriends."


    "Well, it''s decided. I have never dared to face my feelings, but I was reminded by Shanid today that I found out that I was lying to myself before, but now I don''t want to continue this way. To have you, even if it is only a small part, I know that you are indeed very good... No, it should be said that it is an evildoer, but I will try my best to keep up with you."


    Hearing Nina''s confession, Zifeng was a little touched in her heart, raised her hand and gently stroked Nina''s cheek, then showed a very sunny smile and said, "Really, I will always be in front of you waiting for you."


    However, Zifeng seems to have overlooked the super-wattage light bulb in this ward.


    "Zifengjiang, so you have accepted the captain? It seems that my mission has also been completed."


    Hearing Shanid''s voice, Nina quickly avoided Zifeng''s palm, the blush on her face flashed by, and her head lowered.


    "What do you mean."


    Zifeng was not very angry with Shanid, who was destroying the atmosphere, and rolled his eyes at him severely.


    Two months passed again in a blink of an eye. In these two months, Zifeng��s life can be described as very dull. Apart from the occasional rivalry, Zifeng is almost exclusively in the dormitory, school, training room, coffee shop and wheel. The department spent two quiet months in these five places. In the two months, Zifeng also helped the seventeenth team win 4 matches, respectively, against the fifteenth team and the thirteenth team. In the match between the 12th team and the eleventh team, due to the favorable guidance of Zifeng, the strength of everyone in the team has been greatly improved. Therefore, in these four matches, Zifeng has almost nothing to do. The shot, relying on Nina, Shanid, Nargie and Feili four people easily won the victory.


    However, although he has won 4 consecutive matches again, it is still ten consecutive victories from the completion of Zifeng''s first plot task.


    It��s worth mentioning that Feili, Nina, Nalji, Miffy and Meizhen seem to have made some agreement. They are all in good agreement with each other. As long as Zifeng��s free time, there will always be one. He would be by his side, but Feili was the one who benefited the most. Because she didn��t know what method she had used, she asked the extremely sister-in-law of Kallian to agree to arrange Zifeng to a villa in the city. After living there, Feili also moved to that villa and lived a cohabitation life with Zifeng. Of course, Feili''s move made the other four people very envious.


    In addition, Zifeng used the exchange points obtained from the last killing of the Pollution Beast to change the physique of Miffy and Mei Zhen, so that both of them have the source of magic power in their bodies, and their strength reaches the middle stage of the A-level wizard. At the same time, By the way, he also helped Feili, who had no attack ability, also changed her physique, allowing magic and Nian Might to coexist, but it was precisely because of this that Zifeng��s redemption point also won again...


    After both Miffy and Mei Zhen had the A-level strength, they both applied to be transferred to the martial arts department and joined the seventeenth team. The current seventeenth team can be said to be a real decline. , And most of the girls among them are Zifeng��s harem. This phenomenon can be described as making two old bachelors, Shanid and Halley, tearful, especially when you see Zifeng and Nina, Mi When Fei waited for the five people to show their affection, they almost all hid their faces and fled. Oh, who can understand the pain of being single.


    However, during this time, everyone gradually learned about the origin of Zifeng. Of course, this origin was not about Zifeng''s identity in Guliandan, but the secret that Zifeng came from other worlds. However, Zifeng is not worried about this matter at all, because Zifeng will explain to them sooner or later about his identity, but he has been struggling not to find any suitable opportunities. It happened to be the rice with some natural attributes. When La and Zifeng communicated, they contacted other eardrops again. The person contacted was Feili, who had serious three attributes, so with this opportunity, Zifeng finally showed her identity to them.


    After knowing Zifeng��s true identity, everyone except for the initial surprise, all had curious expressions on their faces, and they asked Zifeng about all the questions about the world of the monster tail, and Zifeng was also very patient in introducing that. Everything in the world. And after teaching the people to use earrings to communicate, they also had a very good chat with the girls in the fairy tail world, and Feili, Nina, Miffy, Nalji and Mei Zhen learned about some information about the fairy tail world. After that, he showed a look of yearning for the Monster Tail world.


    But then again, it was the first time that the girls in the Demon Tail world knew that Zifeng could traverse the world. They were all surprised in their hearts, but when they thought of Zifeng��s mystery, they were relieved, but for Zifeng Feng found five more sisters for them, but their hearts were full of resentment, and they were all gearing up for Zifeng''s return to teach him a lesson.

 v3 Chapter 70： Gorneo

    "Everyone, stop first."


    Zifeng clapped his hands in the training room and called everyone who was still in training, but I have to say that during this time, Zifeng has replaced Nina as the captain.


    "Xiaofeng, what''s the matter?"


    Nina held the black double whip that had not been restored to its basic form in both hands, and looked at Zifeng in doubt. Obviously, she was very puzzled by Zifeng''s sudden suspension of training at this time.


    "Well, I just received a notice from President Kalyan. Tomorrow will be a match between our team and the fifth team. We are the offensive side, so we will notify you in advance so that you can have a good heart."


    "The fifth team? Is it Gorneo Lukens'' team?"


    After listening to Zifeng''s words, Nina was a little surprised.


    "Well, that''s right, it''s him. His strength is now much higher than that of Nina."


    Zifeng''s words didn''t worry Nina, on the contrary, the battle spirit on her face was full, and she looked like a militant.


    "Really, I heard that he is from the same city as Xiaofeng, so after fighting with him tomorrow, I might have a breakthrough." Although they know that Zifeng''s true identity is not a person in this world, they But I didn��t know that Zifeng had not really lived in Guliandan, and she was already in Jerney after crossing over. So Nina would just think of being able to fight against the strong from Zifeng��s hometown. Can not help but get excited.


    "Nina, it''s not good. If you mess around, the match will fail."


    There was a weak expression on Mei Zhen''s face, and she looked at Nina who was full of warfare with some worry.


    "Xiaomei, don''t worry, even if Nina can''t beat Gorneo, don''t we still have this purple wind."


    Miffy patted Zifeng on the shoulder vigorously, with a look of "I''ll give it all to you." But at this time, a fist fell on her head fiercely, and she saw Nalji rubbing her fist, her tone full of helplessness.


    "I said Miffy, are you too dependent on the wind."


    "Hey-hey��"


    After receiving Nalji''s lesson, Miffy stuck out her tongue shamelessly, looking very cute.


    "Nina, do you have a battle plan for tomorrow''s confrontation?"


    Feili held the petal staff in her hand and looked at Nina blankly, but Nina had been used to it a long time ago, and she just nodded.


    "Tomorrow��s match, my plan is for Feili to use Nianwei to find the location of Gorneo, and then inform Xiaofeng, let Xiaofeng deal with the captain of the fifth team, and we will attack the others, Shani De is also responsible for destroying the flag."


    "No problem, leave it to me if you destroy the flag."


    Hearing Nina''s arrangement, Shanid raised the two black double guns in Yang''s hand. These two guns have been transformed by Zifeng, and their destructive power has been increased by more than one layer. Moreover, since these two guns were originally used for close combat weapons, Zifeng also deliberately added them to the muzzle. The sharp blade and hook made of special metal have strengthened the attack power of close combat and the weapon to control the enemy. After Shanid possessed these two pistols, his combat effectiveness improved more than once.


    The second is Feili. Because the control of Nianwei requires a huge mental power to control, Feili��s natural spiritual power is very strong. After having magic power in her body, her combat power has reached a terrifying level, and she is no longer in the world of Monster Tail. Under Zhong Naz, the fighting power went straight to 4W, reaching the late stage of the A-level Sorcerer. However, due to the fact that the time to practice magic is only two months, Feili��s magic power is only the level of a B-level wizard, and it is not enough to squander. After only being able to release two or three A-level magic, the magic power will be reduced. It will run out.


    But overall, the seventeenth team is much stronger than before. First, Nina''s strength reached the mid-A level, and then joined the three A-level mid-A players Miffy, Mei Zhen and Naer Ji, and then Fei. Li is an explosive output. At this time, as long as the battle plan is appropriate, even without the addition of Zifeng, the seventeenth squad can completely crush the remaining sixteen squads.


    "Gore, tomorrow we will have a match against the seventeenth team."


    A red-haired... Uh, let''s be regarded as a girl, sitting on the shoulders of a tall white-haired boy with a trace of worry in his eyes.


    "Well, I know, I will definitely let the person who abandon the dignity of the martial artist settle the accounts."


    As he said, the rough hands of the white-haired boy couldn''t help clasping tightly.


    This pair is the captain of the fifth team, Gorneo Lukens and Shanti Ryder.


    "Now, Gore, why do you think that person would do that? He is obviously a very strong martial artist, but..."


    "Xiang Ti, I also have a lot of puzzles when he did this. However, I only know that for people like him, he has to give him a severe lesson. With so many people''s dream status, he even wants to throw garbage and say no. Just don''t."


    As he spoke, Gorneo looked at his clenched hands, his thoughts drifting into the distance.


    When Zifeng, who was only ten years old, became the recipient of the Heavenly Sword, Gorneo had just left Gulendan and came to Jerny. However, Gorneo was very interested in the youngest Heavenly Sword in history. Zhe Zifeng feels great admiration in his heart. He regards him as his idol and his goal. For this reason, he constantly sharpens himself in order to one day be able to surpass Zifeng. Although he knows that it is impossible, in Gore There was still a trace of illusion in Neo''s heart.


    Usually when writing letters to Gulandan, what Gorneo asks most in his heart is the message of Zifeng, but four months ago, Gorneo received another letter from his brother Gulandan. , When he learned that Zifeng had actually given up his identity as the recipient of the Heavenly Sword, and left Gulindan alone, despite the obstruction of Queen Elsera Elmoris, Gorneo was filled with unbelief, and I wrote back and wanted to ask for a clear reason, but the answer I got turned out to be that he lives a peaceful life...


    Not long after, Gorneo accidentally saw Zifeng who had just arrived in this city on the street. Although he didn''t believe it, the people of Zifeng had already appeared in front of him, and he couldn''t help but believe it.


    "In order to live a peaceful life, I gave up the dignity of a martial artist, abandoned my previous glory, and walked away alone...How can such a person...forgive..."


    Thinking of this, Gorneo''s hands that had made a fist couldn''t help but force.

 v3 Chapter 71： Seven consecutive victories (part 1)

    Time passed, and a day passed in the blink of an eye.


    Today is the match between the 17th team and the 5th team. Before that, the 17th team had a record of 6 consecutive victories. It became famous in the whole Jerney, and the number of fans was more than before. Don��t know. How many times. Of course, it was not the members of the seventeenth team who were most pleased with this, but the people at the Maid and Deacon Cafe. Demon boss.


    Because Zifeng and Feili, two members of the 17th squad, work with him, and the members of the 17th squad dine with him from time to time, the customers in the cafe can be said to be almost full every day. For this reason, people . The demon boss also expanded the entire coffee shop and created an outdoor open-air coffee camp, which met the demand for traffic.


    But it is precisely for this reason that he also had to continue to hire new waiters. But what makes him depressed is that so far, apart from a boy named Zifeng, no other beauty has been recruited in the cafe. The young deacon. After all, Zifeng was so enchanting, especially after simply combing that messy hair, in front of him, no one dared to claim to be beautiful. Juvenile.


    The game has not yet started, and the auditorium in the training ground is already full of spectators. Everyone is looking forward to the wonderful performance of the 17th team today. After all, the fifth team can also be said to be a traditional strong team. Captain Gorney is a popular candidate for the next martial arts section chief, so everyone''s voice in this game is very loud.


    In this competition, just as Zifeng informed yesterday, the 17th team is the offensive team, the fifth team is the defender, and the 17th team only needs to destroy the flag or completely destroy the opponent team members. However, the 10th team is the offensive team. The strength of the Seventh Squad has been greatly improved, and the number of combatants has also reached the full number of seven, so Nina''s confidence is bursting, and she wants to destroy the Fifth Squad.


    With Zifeng holding down Gorneo, who is in the same hometown as him, then there is no other person in the fifth team that can pose a threat to himself and others, and then use Feili''s power to hunt them freely.


    When the field announcement sounded, all the members of the seventeenth team did not make any movements except for Feili''s bright silver hair, which flashed pink.


    "The location of the fifth team captain Gorneo Lukens is found, southwest, 1847. There is another reaction near him. It should be the deputy captain Xiangti Ryder. There are 7 traps nearby."


    "learn."


    Hearing Feili''s information, Zifeng put his thumbs up at her, and the whole person turned into a golden lightning and rushed towards the southwest.


    After Zifeng left, Feili''s hair showed pink brilliance again, and countless petals flew out of the staff in her hand and drifted towards the field.


    Zifeng didn''t use instant step in the course of the action, just spread the mou all over his body and ran at his own speed. However, because of the speed, it gave people the illusion of golden lightning. However, even if Zifeng didn''t use Shunbu, his speed was very fast. At a distance of 1,847 meters, he arrived in less than a minute.


    When Zifeng rushed to the spot Feili had discovered, he found that Gorneo was sitting on a tree adjusting his breath, but he seemed to sense the arrival of Zifeng, so he immediately opened his eyes.


    "Sure enough, my opponent is you."


    For the sudden appearance of Zifeng, Gorneo didn''t feel any surprise. He could guess the final result of this match, but there was no fluctuation in his heart. He had only one idea, which was ruthless. The beating Zifeng.


    "Why, you seem to know that you are going to face me?"


    The composure of Gorneo made Zifeng feel slightly incomprehensible, and there was a hint of curiosity in her eyes when she looked at Gorneo.


    "In your team, apart from you, the gap between the strongest Nina and me is still this big, so I can fight against me... No, it should be said that I defeated me, and you are the only one, except There is no other way, right."


    "Indeed, a very sensible analysis, but I really want to have no grievances with you, why do you look at me with such eyes."


    From just now until now, Gorneo has been looking at Zifeng with deep resentment eyes, this kind of eyes can''t help but make Zifeng feel depressed, and he can''t help but vomit, "Hey, I miss you no money." Well, and I didn''t harm your brother, why do you still look at me like this."


    "Indeed, there is no grievance between us, but you have broken the image of an idol in my heart, shattered my goal, my dream... all this is because of you..."


    "Um...your idol? Who is that? What does it have to do with me."


    Hearing what Gorneo said, the corner of Zifeng''s mouth could not help but twitch. twitch.


    "That stuff..."


    Hearing Zifeng''s name, Gorneo, who was originally resentful, had a weird smile on his face, which was obviously held back.


    "That stuff is... it''s you, Zifeng... Haha, no, let me laugh for a while...hahaha... that stuff..."


    "Um... well, I take back what I said before..."


    Looking at Gorneo who was laughing wildly, a huge drop of sweat could not help but burst out on Zi Feng''s head.


    "Huh...Okay, Zifeng, this time, I must teach you a lesson and take it."


    As he said, there was a clear stream on Gorneo''s hands, and after putting his hands together, he blew the ground fiercely.


    "Smelting smelt changes, steel shotguns"


    A burst of dirt flew up, and a stone pillar suddenly appeared on the stable ground not far from the face of Zifeng, which pierced Zifeng straight.


    "Hey, I said, I started to do it before I said it clearly, isn''t it a bit too much."


    Looking at the sharp stone pillar that pierced him, Zifeng didn''t avoid the slightest, but simply stretched out an index finger and gently withstood the sharp corner of the stone pillar. Then, the stone pillar suddenly collapsed.


    "How... how is it possible."


    Although it was just a tentative blow, when Zifeng stopped it so easily, Gorneo couldn''t help showing a trace of heaviness on his face.


    "By the way, Gorneo, we still agree with our hometown. You don''t have to do it as soon as we meet, and what do you mean by what you just said."


    Zifeng completely ignored the surprised expression on Gorneo''s face, but he was very puzzled by what Gorneo had just said.


    "I''m his idol? Why do you hate me so much? I really don''t understand."

 v3 Chapter 72： Seven consecutive victories (middle)

    "What do you mean? Huh, why did you give up your identity as a recipient of the Heavenly Sword? I have heard that you gave up this identity and left the ancient lotus pill. At that time, there was a sensation in the ancient lotus pill, do you know Know how many people feel disappointed by your actions like this. Take it."


    Speaking of Gorneo clenched his fists again, he slammed into the ground fiercely. In an instant, a number of very sharp stone pillars appeared on the ground again, and the target was also the purple wind.


    Although the attack sound increased this time, Zi Feng was still not afraid. He didn''t even take out the alchemy steel. A golden stream flashed past his body, and then he spoke. Ba Wei Zhang.


    "Roar~"


    The sound like a roar of a beast finally came out from Zifeng, and after the sound wave left Zifeng''s mouth, golden ripples formed.


    "Roaring Brake"


    This is a relatively advanced method of use in Zifeng''s memory. Using the stream to turn sound into a physical attack is a type of sonic attack. Where the golden ripples passed, the sharp stone pillars protruding from the ground had no resistance at all, and instantly collapsed and broke apart.


    "What, unexpectedly, broke open."


    Seeing this amazing scene in front of him, Gorneo was full of shock, and at this moment, a voice came from above him.


    "Let me come, the fire will flicker."


    I saw Xiangti leaping high, the scarlet spear in his hand was spinning continuously in his hand, and then formed a red fireball that slammed into Zifeng fiercely.


    Although Xiangti''s strength is also a sign of reaching the early stage of A-level, this level of attack is still not enough for Zifeng. When the fireball approached Zifeng, an irregular hurricane suddenly hung around. The hurricane intensified and finally formed a small tornado that enveloped Zifeng''s entire body, and the fireball hit the surface of the tornado for an instant. It went out and did not cause any harm to Zifeng.


    However, this tornado is not just a defense. After the tornado blows out the fireball that Xiangti sends, it suddenly extends and envelops Xiangti, which is still in the air.


    "what��"


    Because Xiangti was in mid-air, there was no relay point in his body. After being wrapped in a hurricane, he was blown away very easily, and at the same time he finally let out a scream.


    "Xiang Ti..."


    Hearing Xiangti��s screams, Gorneo couldn��t help but yelled in worry, but after seeing her fall from the air''safely'', the originally hanging heart was also let go. It''s just that there was a little more alertness in the eyes looking at Zifeng.


    "Xiang Ti, why are you here, the job of guarding the banner."


    "Damn it, I thought it would be able to solve him successfully. In this way, the rest of the 17th team would be nothing in front of Gore."


    Xiangti ignored Gorneo''s questioning, but showed a trace of unwillingness on his face.


    "What silly thing to say, this is a rivalry, your task is just to guard the flag."


    "I said, the two, the enemy is currently, chatting is not good."


    Zifeng looked at the two who were talking more and more vigorously, and his face showed deep helplessness.


    "Damn it, it''s only possible for now, let''s go, Xiangti."


    After hearing what Zifeng said, Gorneo rushed towards Zifeng first after just saying this.


    "Does the Lukens style of fighting skills?"


    Seeing Gorneo, who was approaching, a smile hung from the corner of Zifeng''s mouth, and then he flashed forward to meet him.


    "Underestimate me, you will pay the price."


    Seeing Zifeng rushed up without even holding the weapon in his hand, Gorneo couldn''t help but get angry, wrapped his hands with a large amount of blue stream, and hit Zifeng with a fist. But when his fist was about to approach Zifeng''s face, Zifeng suddenly turned into a little bit of starlight and disappeared.


    But as the purple wind in front of Gorneo disappeared, countless purple winds suddenly appeared around him and Xiangti, and each one seemed so true.


    "A thousand people charge."


    Looking at the countless purple winds around him, Gorneo''s eyes were full of seriousness. That''s right, this is not an illusion, but a super-high method of use. Thousands of people can use it to create countless afterimages, allowing themselves to hide in the driver''s sneak attack and confuse the enemy''s sight.


    "There."


    Before Gorneo had brought out the real Zifeng from the countless afterimages, Xiangti had already noticed it and stabbed him with a spear in his hand.


    "Oh oh oh, the nose is really good, so I was discovered."


    Seeing Xiangti discovering his true body, Zifeng also did not hesitate to withdraw all the afterimages, and then tilted his head slightly, and Xiangti''s spear pierced into the air.


    However, despite the piercing air, the inertia brought about by the charge still allowed Xiang Ti to continue to rush forward. At this time, Zi Feng also seized this flaw, with very quick skill, and grabbed the hand of Xiang Ti. The body of the crimson spear was then backhanded and grabbed Xiangti directly in her hand, and the spear in her hand was also snatched by Zifeng.


    "Long spear, you didn''t play like that."


    Seeing Xiangti who was grabbed by the collar by herself with an unbelievable expression on her face, Zi Feng just smiled slightly. Before Zifeng crossed over, he had spent 2000 exchange points to redeem an intermediate spear proficiency. Although it was only an intermediate level, you should know that the product of the king''s temple must be a boutique, only an intermediate level. In this world, even Ordinary masters can''t help but beat Zifeng. Besides, Saihaddin''s swordsmanship can only be rated as high-level in the Temple of Kings, so intermediate-level spears can already be used in this world for most of the spears.


    Zifeng slapped the crimson spear in his hand and found that the quality of the spear was still good. From the quality of the red jade alloy steel, it can be seen from the quality that the technician who made this alloy steel had at least advanced forging skills. However, it may be the reason why it was tailor-made for Xiangti, this spear is obviously a little short for Zifeng.


    "Forget it, just treat it as a short gun."


    Looking at the crimson spear in his hand, Zifeng clearly felt very dissatisfied, but he still waved it with the spear. It collapsed, tapped, pierced, split, circled, picked, and dialed frequently, and the speed of Zifeng''s waving increased. The faster, a crimson whirlwind gradually formed in the field, and the range of this whirlwind grew larger and larger as the purple wind waved, gradually enshrouding Gorneo, who had been stunned on the side.


    After a while, Zifeng seemed to be tired of playing, and stopped waving his hand, but...After Zifeng stopped waving his spear, Gorneo, who was exposed from the red whirlwind, did not suffer any damage.

 v3 Chapter 73： Seven consecutive victories (part 2)

    "What''s the matter? Isn''t that guy''s wave of waving just for good looks, right?"


    Just when Gorneo thought so, the uniform on his body suddenly cracked.


    "Click"


    After the cracking sound, Gorneo''s battle uniform appeared like a spider''s web crack and then the whole shattered.


    "what����"


    Seeing the battle uniform shattered, Gorneo''s face was full of sluggishness, but he also put on underwear in his battle uniform, otherwise Gorneo''s state would definitely be luo at this time. run fast.


    However, you must know that in the team confrontation, all the weapons of the personnel were not fired, and there was no real damage at all, but the purple wind miraculously used the hurricane wielded by the spear to cut the Corney to pieces. The shirt on O''s body, and it didn''t cause Gorneo to suffer any harm...


    "Gore..."


    Seeing the shock on Gorneo''s face, Xiangti''s heart was full of worries, and the whole person began to struggle fiercely in Zifeng''s hands.


    "Lost... it can''t be matched at all..."


    Seeing his battle uniform shattered, Gorneo kept echoing this sentence in his heart. Just using a hurricane can create such a power, and the control is so precise. Now, Gorneo has some doubts that Zifeng is a monster.


    However, the captain of the fifth team was completely defeated by Zifeng, and the deputy captain Xiangti was captured alive. It can be said that the captains of the fifth team have all been wiped out, so the alarm bell for the end of the game soon sounded on the field field.


    "how come����"


    Listening to the alarm bell that heralded the end of the match, Gorneo finally couldn''t hold on anymore, and he slumped directly to the ground, and a hole appeared in his originally piercing eyes.


    "I clearly said...I want to teach him a lesson...but...I can''t even touch the corners of his clothes...Is the gap too big?"


    "Gore, what''s the matter with you?"


    Hearing the alarm bell at the end of the match, Zifeng also put down Xiangti in his hand and returned her weapon to him, but when Xiangti just landed, he saw Gorneo weakly on the ground. , I couldn''t help but worry.


    However, Gorneo completely ignored the concern of Xiangti, who was in a hurry, and instead looked at Zifeng with hollow eyes.


    "Why did you give up the sky sword and the glory of being a martial artist..."


    "This, is the glory of the martial artist? I have never thought so. The martial arts thing originally appeared because it could continue to survive. I want to continue to survive in this polluted land without suffering from the polluted beast. Only strong martial arts can be used for the persecution of people, and it is exactly the same. Martial arts are not glory, but a necessary means to survive in this kind of world.


    Although martial arts are indeed very important, you take him too far. Glory is important, but life is the same. It''s because I didn''t value the vanity of martial artists, that''s why I abandoned it so easily. As for giving up the Heavenly Sword, it was because of exhaustion. Living under that kind of vanity every day, I felt exhausted so I gave up. "


    For Gorneo''s question, Zifeng just smiled and gave his own explanation.


    "Is it too heavy..."


    Hearing Zifeng''s words, Gorneo closed his eyes and felt the continual flow in his body, and he couldn''t help but feel confused.


    "Gore..."


    And Xiangti, who silently watched Gorneo, couldn''t help but yelled again in worry.


    "Um... I''m fine, maybe... I really took it too seriously."


    Awakened by Xiangti��s scream, Gorneo looked up at the blue sky, not knowing what he was thinking, but Zifeng discovered that Gorneo��s eyes were completely lost at this time, and his body was sharp. Suddenly, her temperament has also changed just now, and she has become more mellow.


    Zi Feng couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief in his heart when he discovered this transformation of Gorneo. After all, Gorneo''s performance just now was obviously blown by himself. Zifeng worried that Gorneo would give up martial arts due to his influence from now on. This was a major sin.


    However, at the end of the game, the seventeenth team also succeeded in winning seven consecutive victories, and Zifeng also took a step closer to his plot.


    "To celebrate the seventeenth team''s seven-game winning streak in the match, I decided to go to the Maid and Deacon Cafe to have a party."


    After coming out of the dressing room, Nina had an excited smile on her face.


    Shanid''s eyes lit up when she heard Nina''s words.


    "Are you having a party? Good attention, everyone, what do you think?"


    "I agree, I must sing a lot today."


    Miffy��s face is also extremely excited, but since she has magical powers, compared with before, Miffy is now lively, but the only thing that makes her a bit regretful is that because she joined the seventeenth team, she I also quit my job as a newspaper reporter...


    But this time the party seemed a bit mighty. Even though it was night, the whole maid and deacon cafe was full. These people are all fans of the 17th squad. They don��t know where to hear the night. The Seventeenth Squad is going to have a party, so they all gathered here.


    For this phenomenon, people. Boss Yao was both happy and a little helpless in his heart. What is happy is that the traffic in the coffee shop today is obviously much higher than before. What is helpless is that the number of people is too much, and the huge coffee shop seems a bit crowded. So people. The demon boss had no choice but to open the open-air coffee camp, which freed up the space in the coffee shop.


    But here I have to say that there are fans of the seventeenth team. Originally, the fan mass of the seventeenth team was only a few people, but now the number of these people has gradually expanded, to the present thousands of people, which has expanded by 1,000. More than doubled, among the seventeen teams in the entire Academy City, the seventeenth team has the largest number of fans, and even several people who belong to other teams have joined the seventeenth team''s fans.


    Of course, Nina was very happy about this, after all, more fans meant that the team became stronger. In this world full of crises, people without strength will not be welcomed by the masses, so the number of fans also indirectly demonstrates the strength of the team.

 v3 Chapter 74： Abandoned City (Part 1)

    Although the match was a bit boring, the team achieved seven consecutive victories. Zifeng was still very happy. Sitting in the cafe, Zifeng held up the wine glass in his hand.


    "Everyone, to celebrate the seventeenth team''s seven-game winning streak, cheers."


    "Oh~ Cheers!"


    Hearing Zifeng''s voice, everyone also raised their wine glasses high. Although this is a coffee shop, today is the day of the seventeenth team''s seven-game winning streak, and I have already received news from Nina that they are going to hold a celebration here, so people. The boss of the demon also specially bought the wine slowly in stock.


    But when the cold alcohol slipped from Zifeng''s throat and down his stomach, Zifeng frowned slightly. To be honest, this is the first time Zifeng drank in this world, but the taste of this wine is obviously much lighter than the taste of ice blue wine in the fairy tail world, and it also has a little bitterness, which makes Zifeng The wind is very unhappy, but there is no way, after all, this is not a fairy tail world, and there is no ice blue wine that I like, so I can only make do with it.


    The celebration went very smoothly, especially Miffy. This lively girl became the protagonist of today''s celebration, and Zifeng also discovered that she has the potential of Maiba. During the whole celebration, she kept holding the microphone. I kept singing on a temporary stage set up in the middle of the cafe, but Miffy��s voice was so beautiful that fans kept cheering for her.


    Of course, at the end of the celebration, with the expectation of everyone in the team, Zifeng also "reluctantly" came to the stage and sang the last song. I was all excited. Zifeng sang a song called "Victory", so when Zifeng just finished singing, everyone in the room was deeply indulged in the joy of victory after the song of Zifeng. In the middle, everyone cheered.


    However, it is precisely because the singing of Zifeng is so beautiful that his number of fans in the future has soared, reaching a level of horror. For this, it is for Feili, Nina, Nalji, and Mei. The five of Zhen and Miffy ate a lot of vinegar. Because most of Zifeng��s fans are girls, after all, Zifeng is a monster, not to mention his strength and cooking skills. Now there is one more singing and it��s so good. This has made Zifeng completely a jerney. The dream boyfriend of all female students in China is now number one.


    "Xiang Ti, guns are not only used to pierce, collapse, squeeze, press, cover, pick, and pierce are the most basic and practical six methods of spearmanship. These six methods are the most suitable when used in combination. The marksmanship is too monotonous."


    Three days have passed in a blink of an eye, but the number of fans of the seventeenth squad has increased a lot during these three days, and Gorneo seems to want to open up, and is no longer so obsessed with the glory of martial artists, and still The door came to hope that Zifeng could teach Xiangti''s marksmanship.


    Of course, Gorneo''s request for Zifeng was only slightly surprised, but in the end he agreed. No, Zifeng is giving Xiangti some teachings on spear technique.


    "Why, isn''t it just sticking?"


    Xiangti felt very dissatisfied with Zifeng''s teaching.


    Seeing Xiangti''s fierce eyes, Zifeng was helpless, rubbing his head with a headache.


    "It''s not impossible. It''s just that in a real battle, if you don''t have the cooperation of the moves, you will easily be caught, and then be disarmed, and eventually lost, just like I took you from your hands in a confrontation match. The weapons are the same."


    "Huh, that''s just a fluke for you."


    Zifeng''s ��re-reporting of old things�� obviously made Xiangti a little embarrassed, so he just blushed and coldly hummed and turned his head away, choosing not to ignore Zifeng.


    Just as Xiangti was awkward, a voice came in from the door of the training room.


    "Ah, I finally found it. President Kallian is looking for you and asks you to go to his office. By the way, the captain of the Seventeenth Squad will be with you."


    "Look for us and the seventeenth team?"


    Hearing that person''s words, Gorneo looked at Zifeng suspiciously and then said, "I see, we''ll pass right away."


    "Well, since that''s the case, then I''ll go to Nina and the others first." With that, Zifeng walked out of the training room.


    Not long after, after Zifeng notified Nina and the others, he brought them to the president''s office.


    "excuse me."


    Nina opened the door (Fei Li: This door was so pitiful that I kicked it, so I won''t kick it this time) and then took a group of team members behind him into the office and found that Gorneo and Xiang Ti had already been there early. Waiting in it.


    "Really slow~"


    Xiangti looked at Zifeng fiercely. It was obvious that Zifeng had been here for so long to make her feel very dissatisfied.


    But Calian didn''t care, but looked at Zi Feng with a weird smile on his face and said, "You should be clear about the reason why I called you this time."


    "Clear your sister, you didn''t even say what it was."


    Although Zifeng wanted to make complaints like this very much, but if she really said it, she would definitely offend the three-no girl Feili, so she had to endure bitterly and waited for Kalian''s next words.


    However, Nina clearly misunderstood what Kallian said.


    "Could it be..."


    "Pollution beast? And unfortunately, you guessed it wrong."


    Hearing Nina''s guess, the smile on Kallian''s face became more and more weird. But seeing the weird smile on Kallian''s face made Feili less happy.


    "Scum, just say anything quickly to waste time."


    "Um... that, although it''s not a polluting beast, it''s a troublesome thing in a certain way."


    Feili''s attitude made Kallian feel embarrassed for a while, but in the end he took out a photo and put it in front of everyone. From the photos, everyone can clearly see a huge mobile city, but compared to Jerny, this is all shabby.


    "this is����"


    "Yes, it is an abandoned city, a city after being attacked by polluting beasts, but unfortunately, this city has not successfully resisted the attack of polluting beasts as we did. It is currently in an abandoned state. This city is blocking Jerney��s path, and activities are currently suspended. If this continues, the two cities will collide in three days."

 v3 Chapter 75： Abandoned city (middle)

    Seeing the sudden seriousness on Kallian''s face, everyone''s heart sank, but Zifeng didn''t feel anything.


    "Abandoned mobile city, Gundo Veolia..."


    Thinking of this, a mysterious smile appeared on Zifeng��s face, obviously thinking of something, but everyone present focused on the photo and did not notice the mysterious and unpredictable face on Zifeng��s face. Smile.


    After reading the photos, Gorneo raised his head and looked at Kallian with a puzzled look.


    "Abandoned city, does the president want us to detect if it is safe?"


    "Well, yes, because Jerny��s development is in a very dangerous situation, and recently he has just emerged from countless pollution beast attacks, so I have to be cautious, so I would like to invite your two teams to come here together. Investigate once in the city..."


    Kallian did not deny what Gorneo said, on the contrary, there was a look of admiration on his face. But Feili, who is familiar with Calian, doesn''t think that Calian''s plan is just that.


    "Scum, what are you making a bad idea."


    "How come, Feili sauce..."


    Hearing Feili''s words, Kallian quickly revealed a heartbroken look, but under this heartbroken look, there was a sly smile like a fox that was not easily noticeable.


    However, Feili was obviously not deceived by Kallian, and a glimmer of cold flashed in her eyes, and the corners of her eyes with a slight icy breath stared straight at Kallian as if they were going to see him through.


    "Why are people from our team and the fifth team working together?"


    After making contact with Feili��s eyes, Chairman Kallian seemed to be frozen, and he didn��t even speak for a while. After a short period of silence, Chairman Kallian did so. Gave a very lame explanation.


    "Well, you also know that outdoor combat uniforms are not enough, and the number of combat motorcycles outside the city is not particularly large. Many of them are still under maintenance. In short, there are many reasons. Team Five is the most suitable."


    "Really, it''s really a bad excuse to make people laugh and disgust when they hear it."


    But even though Feili said so, she didn''t refuse the task, because no matter what Calian''s attention was, she would definitely not harm herself and others.


    All in all, even if this task is set, it will be completed by the fifth team and the seventeenth team. The fifth team will dispatch a total of eight people, and the seventeenth team will have all members except for the non-combatant Harley. Dispatched.


    "Then, let''s get ready first, and say goodbye."


    After understanding the situation, he bowed slightly to Calian, took Zifeng and others and left, but Gorneo didn''t stay too much, and opened an office after Zifeng and others.


    "How on earth should you face your failures, Nina Andok, it really makes me curious."


    After everyone left, Kalian, who was sitting on the office chair, once again showed a weird smile.


    This task is a cooperative task between the seventeenth team and the fifth team, so the members of the two teams will inevitably meet together, but although the two teams get along well, but Xiang Ti and Feili There seems to be a natural resistance to the magnetic field between the two cute loli, looking at each other is not pleasing to the eye, secretly competing, but with Feili''s IQ and power of thinking, every time Xiangti suffers.


    After leaving Jerney, the fifth team and the seventeenth team, a total of fifteen people, rode eight special off-road motorcycles on the already polluted land for five or six hours and finally came to this abandoned mobile city. However, because the abandoned mobile city is too large, the two teams must be investigated separately. This time, Zifeng and the others are responsible for the inspection of the northern gate, while the fifth team is responsible for the eastern exploration. , The two teams rely on Feili''s Nianwei to contact.


    "The destruction is really complete."


    Seeing the remains of polluting beasts spread over the abandoned city, Shanid couldn''t help whistling softly. After carefully checking the southern gate with the computer on the motorcycle, Shanid sighed and said, "The outer gate is destroyed, and I can only rely on the steel wire to go up."


    "Wait, Feili, can you find out what''s inside?"


    Shanid''s words were opposed by Nina. After all, this is a city that has been attacked by polluted beasts. It is safer to let Feili conduct an internal investigation.


    Just after Nina asked, countless pink petals slowly flew back to Feili''s side. It turned out that when everyone was looking at the appearance of this abandoned city, Feili had already released her thoughts and went to explore the city. .


    "There are only a few fragments, but there are currently no risk factors."


    Although Feili''s strength has increased a lot, Nianwei still only maintains a steady speed increase, so Feili can still only detect some fragments of the internal area.


    "This is the fifth team. The survey near the outer gate on the east side has ended."


    At this time, through Feili''s thoughts, news came from the fifth team.


    Hearing the voices of the fifth team members, Nina quickly asked, "How is the situation on your side?"


    "The stay has been completely destroyed. The captain and others are currently trying to invade from the destroyed area."


    Hearing the information of the fifth team members, Nina was slightly relieved, "Is that so, Xiaofeng, can you go in?" After all, Zifeng''s strength is the strongest in the entire team. After he enters it first , If you find any danger, you can warn others.


    "No problem. Recovery, form three"


    Zifeng nodded, and then restored the alchemy steel in his hand. The steel wire that was counted as golden light flew out in an instant, directly into the transparent isolation hood of Gondor Veolia, and hugged the vigilance. A stone pillar near the area.


    "Fengfeng, take me up together."


    Just when Zifeng was about to go up, Feili suddenly took his arm.


    Feeling the grip strength from her arm, Zi Feng was very clear. If she didn''t agree to Feili''s request, she would definitely not let go, so she had to go back to "Understood, then hug me tightly."

 v3 Chapter 76： Abandoned City (Part 2)

    "Shh~ Someone is showing affection again."


    As Zifeng''s words were really too ambiguous, Shanid on the side could not help whistling sourly, the language was full of envy, jealousy and hatred.


    However, Shanid''s performance was exchanged for the ferocious eyes of Zifeng, Nina, Feili, Miffy, Nalji and Meizhen.


    "Why, do you have an opinion?"


    "No...no, no, how could it be."


    Seeing the ferocious eyes of the six, Shanid felt a guilty conscience and shook his head quickly. Just kidding, in the face of five sturdy women and one man, can Shanide not wither, not wither, what greets him is definitely a beating...


    However, Shanid admitted in time, but Feili still did not let him go, but blushed and ran to him and flew fiercely. You know, Feili��s kicking force is very strong. Besides, Shanid doesn��t have the abnormal physique of Zifeng, so after being mentioned, he immediately squatted down and kept rubbing and being kicked by Feili. Where he arrived, he yelled very aggrievedly, "Fei Lichan, why are you kicking me?"


    Feili looked at Shanide, who was squatting on the ground and constantly rubbing her calves, and explained that "wretched, wretched character, wretched expression, wretched height, wretched foreign trade, wretched heart, wretched physique, I really don''t want to see it."


    "Um...it''s not what you said."


    After hearing Feili��s words, Shanid felt wronged in his heart. If you say that the character is wretched, it��s fine, but my figure can be considered tall, where the wretchedness is, and the appearance, although it��s not as enchanting as Zifengjiang, but I can''t touch the wretchedness, in my heart...cough cough, just skip this, physique, I''m not wretched either...


    However, compared to the grievances on Shanid''s face, the rest of them were amused by Feili''s words, holding back a smile and flushing their little faces.


    "Hoo...Okay, let''s stop making trouble. I''ll take Feili up now. Captain, you can just keep up."


    With that said, Zifeng stepped forward and a princess hugged Feili directly, and Feili was only a starter, and her face was blushing around Zifeng''s neck. After feeling that there was no problem, the steel wire in Zifeng''s hand shrank suddenly, and Zifeng held Feili ascended into this abandoned city hundreds of meters high at a very fast speed.


    Looking at the flying figure of Zifeng, Nina and the others could only sigh with excitement. With their strength, they couldn''t do this level at all, so they could only take out their own climbing after shaking their heads. Climbing equipment, slowly climbing into the interior of this abandoned mobile city.


    The inner edge of this abandoned mobile city, like Jerny, is a barren land. After all, it belongs to the warning zone and is a buffer zone. When the city is attacked by polluting beasts, this area can be It is a very important position to resist the attack of the polluting beast. Every autonomous mobile city will have such a setting, and there will also be people who handle it at ordinary times.


    But at this time in this city, there is indeed a dead silence... No, to be precise, the whole city should be a dead silence. In the city, the remains of polluting beasts can be seen everywhere, and in the outer shell of the city. The above are almost the same. Most of them are the remains of larvae that cannot evolve into males and pollute the beasts. Perhaps due to insufficient nutrients, they can only become fossils here. However, the isolation shield of this city is still intact, and the air in the city has not suffered any pollution. Therefore, Zifeng and others took off their helmets with peace of mind.


    "It''s not bad, this is the so-called ghost town!"


    After entering the interior of the city, looking at the dilapidated streets and destroyed houses that were attacked by polluting beasts and had not been cleaned for a long time, and the gusts of cool breeze in the city caused by damage to the ventilation equipment, Shanid couldn''t help but sigh. Said something.


    "It seems that the attack from the polluting beast is correct, but it is really curious that there are no victims'' remains in the entire city? Even if it will become the nourishment for the polluting beasts, it is impossible to eat so cleanly, right?"


    Seeing the fossils and broken houses filled with the remains of the polluting beast, Zifeng couldn''t help but frowned. Along the way, outside of the fossils and damaged houses made by the remains of the polluting beasts, he unexpectedly did not find a trace of blood or battle traces on the surface of the city. Most of the destroyed places in the city were caused by the polluting beasts. Of the movement.


    "Anyway, let''s look for any survivors first."


    Nina was also taken aback when she heard it. She hadn''t experienced this kind of thing, but for her, looking for a survivor was now the most important thing.


    "I don''t expect much hope. Judging from these traces, it has been at least two years since the attack of the polluting beast."


    Shanid sighed slightly when she heard Nina''s words. Indeed, judging from some traces in the city, it has been at least two years since the pollution beast attacked. In these two years, the hope of finding survivors in the city is really very slim.


    "If you want to evacuate, you should be in the square ahead."


    Feili''s face remained calm all the time, as if the sights here did not attract her attention, but from her already pale knuckles, it can be seen that her heart is also extremely disturbed.


    "Very good, move faster."


    Hearing Feili''s words, Nina showed hope and eagerness on her face, and then led Zifeng and others quickly to the square that Feili said. But when everyone reached the square, they were all stunned.


    "It''s so miserable."


    Seeing the remains of the hordes of polluted beast juveniles on the square and the totem that was covered by the polluted beast juvenile remains and the unclear totem representing the symbol of the city, everyone was shocked again. . A breeze blew by, and the fossilized remains of the polluting beast suddenly turned into powder, spread out and finally revealed the totem representing the symbol of the city.


    "here is����"


    After the totem was revealed, Nina was immediately stunned. She was not so unfamiliar with this place.


    "Gondo Veolia...how could it be possible."


    Seeing the strange and familiar sight in front of him, Shanid also showed an unbelievable expression on his face.


    "What? Do Captain and Shanid know here?"


    Seeing the unbelievable expressions on their faces, Feili couldn''t help but wonder.


    "It''s Gundo Veolia... I fought with them two years ago and lost to them... But, how come..."

 v3 Chapter 77： Gondo Veolia

    Two years ago, at that time, Nina had just come to Jerney as a first-year martial arts freshman, but because of her good strength and very motivated, she was quickly promoted and entered the elite team. At that time , Nina was full of infinite self-confidence.


    However, just after she entered the elite squad, the urban warfare began. In that urban warfare, Nina had a deep taste of what despair was, and what was only one step away... The urban war was defeated, Nina was away. Destroying the enemy''s city flag is only one step away, but before this step, Jerny''s flag is destroyed first. And the name of the mobile city that gave Nina a taste of despair was Gondo Veolia.


    "Impossible... It''s a lie, this city once beat Jie Erni, the selenium mine should be very abundant, the city''s combat effectiveness is also very sufficient, and the degree of unity is also very good..."


    Although the totem that represented the symbol of the mobile city in front of me indicated the name of this abandoned mobile city, Nina still didn''t believe this fact, or in other words, she didn''t want to believe it at all. But Nina was interrupted by Zifeng before she finished her words.


    "Nina, do you think these are useful for polluting beasts? You should also be aware of the situation when Jerney was attacked by polluting beasts. Also, look at these." Zifeng pointed It refers to the fact that it has become the maternal body of the fossil because all its nutrients have been supplied to the larvae. Even if the huge body becomes a fossil, it will give people a very powerful deterrent. This is beyond doubt.


    "But, Xiaofeng..."


    "No matter how united, without high-end combat power, the city is still not the opponent of the polluting beast. If you don''t want the city to be persecuted by the polluting beast, then you can only continue to grow stronger, Nina, even though this city once had How united, but they still lack high-end combat power. No matter the plan is comprehensive, they are united, but in the face of absolute strength, the lack of high-end combat power is still the only way to destroy."


    Zifeng''s voice seemed a little deep, and looking at this bleak scene, Zifeng felt very uncomfortable.


    "High-end combat power..."


    Looking at the desolation in front of her, Nina secretly clenched her hands.


    "Yes, it is high-end combat power. What this city lacks is only high-end combat power. Martial arts does not exist because of its own glory, but for the good survival of people in this polluted land. , Too quiet in the past victories, indulged in the glory of oneself, and ignored the high-end combat power, then the result of the mobile city will be like this, only to be destroyed..."


    "Is that so? I am now beginning to understand what the queen is doing."


    At this time, Gorneo walked over with the 7 team members behind him, his face also full of seriousness.


    "What''s the situation on your side, have you found any survivors?"


    Watching Gorneo come, Nina''s face again showed hope.


    Seeing the expectation on Nina''s face, Gorneo couldn''t bear it, but in the end he shook his head.


    "No, this mobile city has become a veritable dead city. Except for the fossils of the remains of the juvenile polluting beasts that are not qualified to be males, there are no traces of fighting or survivors."


    "Is that right."


    Hearing Gorneo''s answer, Nina''s expectations were finally shattered. However, after temporarily confirming that there are no survivors in the upper layers of the city, the next thing that needs to be done is to determine the data of the polluted beast and search for the data of Gondovilia. Of course, this kind of miscellaneous work is naturally done by the members of the fifth team, and Zifeng and others, Gorneo and Xiangti ten are now mainly responsible for continuing to survey the core parts of the city, and at the same time looking for Are there any survivors at the core of the mobile city?


    Of course, the main force of this kind of work is naturally Feili. As for Zifeng and others, they followed Feili and slowly walked towards the interior of the mobile city.


    In the huge mobile city, with Feili��s Nianwei, it took a full afternoon to guess the entire city. Unfortunately, after Feili��s Nianwei detection, no survivors were found. trace. After all, the city has been abandoned for two years, and I still want to find survivors in it, and that hope can be said to be almost zero.


    After an afternoon of exploration, the sky gradually dimmed. Fortunately, although the city was abandoned, the automatic circulation system in the city still made the water and electricity facilities complete, so everyone did not leave immediately, but chose Stay here for one night and prepare to leave after I continue to explore again tomorrow.


    Although the fifth team has just lost to the seventeenth team, the atmosphere of everyone is still good, and there is no imaginary atmosphere of drawing swords. They are basically friendly and friendly, and it makes Zifeng and Ni What Na and others did not expect was that among the 6 members of the fifth team that participated in the action this time, there was another fan who turned out to be a fan of the seventeenth team. At this time, that fan was chatting with Shanid happily. Of course, Xiangti and Feili two loli are still the same, looking at each other is not pleasing to the eye...


    After dinner, everyone was ready to go back to the room where they were determined to have a rest. But when Zifeng was about to go to sleep, the door of the room was knocked suddenly. ...


    "Nina? Why are you?"


    After opening the door, Zifeng couldn''t help but wonder when he saw that the person was Nina.


    "It''s me, I''m so sorry..."


    Obviously Nina was dissatisfied with the doubts on Zifeng''s face, staring straight at Zifeng without speaking, but a certain black substance that emerged from behind had already marked her mood at this time...


    Seeing Nina who was about to become black, Zifeng couldn''t help feeling a dense layer of cold sweat.


    "That...haha, the moonlight today is pretty good."


    "Yeah, the moonlight is really good, even the moon hasn''t come out."


    Zi Feng''s change of the subject obviously failed. Nina relentlessly demolished Zi Feng''s platform, still looking at him directly, staring at Zi Feng in fear.


    "Um, Nina... Stop looking at me like this, I''ll be shy..."


    Seeing Nina still reluctant to look away, Zi Feng couldn''t help but made a shy look, but Nina rolled her eyes in exchange.


    "Forget it, just let you go this time, I came to you because I have something to ask you..." Charm

 v3 Chapter 78： Martial arts intention

    Nina hesitated slightly on her face, but finally asked the question in her mind.


    "Um... Xiaofeng, I heard from Gorneo, you used to be Gulindan''s Heavenly Sword grant and recipient, right?"


    "Are you the recipient of the Heavenly Sword? This is correct."


    With regard to Nina''s question, Zifeng didn''t choose to hide anything. After all, these things weren''t a secret at all, and there was nothing to hide at all.


    "But... why did you give up this glory and come to Jerney?"


    Hearing Zifeng��s answer, Nina��s face was full of puzzlement. Although Zifeng explained that he just wanted to live a peaceful life, now that he knows Zifeng��s true identity, she is a little bit confused about this. I believe it.


    Zifeng just smiled at Nina''s question.


    "I also said that for this world, martial artists have no real glory, because martial arts do not appear because of glory, but to survive, to be able to survive on this contaminated land, so that My relatives and friends can continue to survive, so martial arts appeared. For me, martial arts is not a glory, but a necessary means of survival. As for me giving up the heavenly sword and coming to Jerney, I didn��t lie at the beginning, just But I want to live a peaceful life. After all, I came to this world not only for cultivation, but also to be able to live a peaceful life."


    As he said, Zifeng raised his head, looking at the quiet night sky, his face looked a little lazy. Seeing Zifeng''s expression, Nina couldn''t help but stare blankly.


    "...Is that so, then you are really lazy, I now doubt whether my original choice was correct."


    Looking at Zi Feng''s lazy face, it took a while for Nina to come back to her senses, her face flushed slightly.


    Hearing Nina''s words, Zifeng showed a wicked smile on his face, and said in a very domineering tone, "Hey, wearing my earrings, even if I want to regret it, I have no choice." Nina, who was still in a daze, embraced her arms and slammed down her thin lips.


    "Um... I said, you are really overbearing."


    Feeling the temperature on her lips, Nina couldn''t help but rolled her eyes at Zifeng, speaking vaguely. However, at this time, Zifeng took the opportunity to swiftly attacked Nina''s tongue and finally did not catch her little lilac...


    "Fengfeng... Nina..."


    However, when the two of them were getting fierce, Feili''s flat voice suddenly appeared beside them.


    Although Feili''s voice was flat, both Nina and Zifeng clearly understood the sourness hidden in their voices.


    "Feili...that...you, why are you here?"


    Hearing Feili''s voice, Nina pulled Zifeng away without hesitation, and looked at Feili with a blushing blush, obviously embarrassed about the ��stealing�� thing just now.


    "It''s nothing, just come over to see if Fengfeng is asleep, but I didn''t expect Nina to be there."


    "Um... yes... is it, that..."


    Feili''s words made Nina Xianjia awkward, who was already a little embarrassed. The reddish little Jia was rosy, like a ripe apple, which made people want to take a bite.


    "No need to explain, you can continue as if I don''t exist."


    Feili let out a faint gaze, and stared at Nina and Zifeng. Obviously, what she just said was not what she thought in her heart. Zifeng can guarantee that if he really does what Feili said. , Fei Li''s unique trick "Three-no-Girl Flying Kick" will fall on him in the next moment.


    "Um, haha... Feili, Xiaofeng, it''s getting so late, so I''ll go back to my room and rest first."


    Hearing Feili''s words, Nina slapped haha ??quickly, and then ran into the room as if fleeing, leaving only the embarrassed and weak purple wind and the jealous Feili.


    "Um... Feili, it''s so late, do you have anything to do with me?"


    Seeing Nina running away from her back, Zifeng shook her head weakly, and then set her eyes on Feili''s body.


    "It''s just that I want to ask you for help with some questions about the use of magic..."


    Feili spoke a little hurriedly, her face was full of unnaturalness, even her original pale face was full of blush, obviously, what she was talking about was not her real purpose. However, Zifeng, who knew Feili''s character, just smiled, didn''t care too much, just walked to her side and gently stroked her head.


    "Really, but Feili, I asked about a sour taste from what you just said."


    "No, absolutely nothing..."


    Hearing Zifeng''s words, Feili was like a cat whose tail was stepped on, her hair exploded and she denied it repeatedly.


    "Really, but Feili, remember to put the Nianwei terminal away next time..."


    Zifeng pointed to the pink petal not far away, his face was full of playful abuse. In fact, Zifeng had already discovered Feili��s Nianwei terminal. She had already discovered it when Nina had entered her room, but she had not said it, and Zifeng knew that as long as she didn��t With Feili��s side, she will definitely use the Nianwei terminal to investigate her own situation, to ensure that I can check my own situation 24 hours a day. This is where Zifeng and Feili have lived together for more than two months. Learned.


    Of course, Zifeng complained about Feili''s move, but Feili didn''t care about it. She still used Nianwei to''monitor'' Zifeng''s life for a long time, and Zifeng had no choice but to let it go.


    "...Was discovered."


    Looking at the direction Zifeng was pointing, Feili quickly put away the Nianwei terminal there, showing an extremely unnatural blush on her face. At the same time, there was also a trace of imperceptible loss in her eyes, but the loss was very serious. It was easily caught by Zifeng.


    "Now, Feili, I know you are doing this to gain a better understanding of me, but this method really makes me feel very confused. After all, everyone needs a little private space, right?"


    As he said, Zifeng smiled at Feili.


    "I see��"


    Hearing Zifeng''s words, Feili''s face returned to plain again, but Zifeng knew from the look in her eyes that she would not stare at herself so tightly in the future...Looking at Feili''s expressionless face , Zifeng''s mouth evoked a wicked smile again, and then taking Feili''s carelessness, he hugged her into her arms and slammed her down.

 v3 Chapter 79： New discovery

    "Uh...uh..."


    As the night darkened, Feili returned to her room and fell asleep, but I don''t know if it was because of the relationship between Zifeng and Wen that Feili couldn''t sleep on the bed.


    "Well...but there are still unidentified life forms in a mobile city where there is no corpse. It''s really mysterious."


    Shanid looked at and touched his chin, and directly ignored the two loli who were awkward, and looked solemnly at the red dot on the urban floor structure drawing.


    Gorneo also frowned and said, "Since even the Nianwei operator can''t confirm it, it seems that I have to check it personally."


    "Well, I agree with..."


    This opinion was approved by Nina. After all, she has no experience in this area, so in her mind, the current situation has only this way. But Nina''s approval made Nargie frowned.


    "Is it too reckless? After all, the D3 area is located deep in the government office of this city, and is the core power area of ??the entire city. If anything dangerous happens there, the consequences will be unimaginable."


    "But currently we don''t have any other solutions."


    Nalji��s words bothered Nina. Indeed, the D3 area is an important part of the city. If there is any danger in it, I am afraid that they will face the end of complete destruction, but at present Nina can think of The only solution is Gorneo''s proposal.


    Seeing the distressed look on Nina''s face, Zi Feng couldn''t help but chuckle.


    "Haha, na, Nina, you can actually let me go for a survey first. After confirming that there is no danger, I will notify you, and if there is any accident, I can retreat in time with my strength."


    "But... Isn''t that too dangerous? If you are the only one..."


    Nina shook her head repeatedly when she heard Zifeng''s words, but she was interrupted by Zifeng again before she finished her words.


    "The dangerous situation is only relative. If I were the only one, I might be able to escape, but with you, I might not be able to take care of it. To put it harshly, with your current strength, you can only It''s just a burden to me. If you really want to fight alongside me, then hurry up and try to become stronger."


    Zifeng��s face was full of seriousness, but this can��t be blamed on his being a bit heavy. After all, he didn��t want Nina and others to be in danger, and at the same time let them recognize the facts, and during this time, Zifeng also discovered Now, they are becoming more and more dependent on Zifeng. This is not a good phenomenon. After all, Zifeng��s current strength does not guarantee their absolute safety, so it��s impossible to wake them up without saying a few words at this time. .

 v3 Chapter 80： Abandoned nobles and the opening of the pet system

    However, Zifeng��s words awakened Nina, Miffy, Nalji, Mei Zhen, and Feili like a big bell, making them once again aware of the problem of the power gap with Zifeng. At this time, Nina There was no rebuttal to Zifeng''s words.


    "Is it stronger..."


    The five clasped their hands tightly, and once again made a determination in their hearts.


    "I see, then please, Xiaofeng..."


    Nina''s face was full of unspeakable seriousness and determination.


    "Don''t worry, there is no problem, I will go first."


    After getting Nina''s answer, Zifeng just smiled slightly at her, and then turned back and ran towards the D3 area.


    The D3 area is the same as Jerny��s wheel department. It is located in the middle of the mobile city agency department. It is the core part of the entire city. When Zifeng arrived here, it was found that although it had been abandoned for a long time, it was still very It is clean, without any dust, and there is a large cemetery in front of the entrance of the government department.


    "It''s so violent... This should be the abject nobleman, right"


    After entering the organ department, Zifeng closed his eyes, sensing the violent, anxious breath in the air, and the corners of his mouth twitched slightly. After finding the source of this breath, Zifeng didn''t stay in the slightest. Headed straight to the source of this breath, and at this time, Feili''s Nian Wei also kept up with Zi Feng.


    "Fengfeng, 200 mel in the southwest has a reaction from living organisms."


    "I have felt it. I am rushing in that direction now, but you must not come over. Although you are not sure what this living body is, it can be seen from the violent breath in the air that can even be said to be hateful. It will definitely not be the breath of human beings, it is very likely that it will be the breath of abandoned nobles."


    "Abandoned aristocrat? What is that." Hearing Zifeng''s words, everyone couldn''t help but feel puzzled. The term "abandoned aristocrat" was the first time they heard it, so they didn''t know what it was, but Gore was born in Gulandan. However, Neo was very clear, with a solemn expression on his face.


    "Things evolved from the electronic elves of the dead city are the so-called "waste nobles." Because the waste nobles recorded the extreme emotions that erupted when everyone died in the city, they have strong revenge characteristics. It will automatically look for those. People who try to protect the city desperately, use him (or her) as the host, and then stimulate the host��s potential ability. But because the danger is too great, most people who are parasitized will not be able to withstand this power, and eventually lead to madness and become Puppets of power, even death. In addition, the abandoned aristocracy has a dangerous characteristic, that is, in order to make the host that protect the city appear, it will take the initiative to plunge the city into some kind of danger, and do whatever it takes to do so.


    This is what I saw in the history books when I was in Guliandan. The abolished aristocracy is an extremely dangerous thing. Although many people are very greedy for him, only a small number of people can get what it provides. The strength, most of them fell into madness, or became a puppet of a waste nobleman, or could not bear this sudden and powerful force and caused death..."


    "What? So Xiaofeng is not..."


    Nina was full of worries when she heard Gorneo''s introduction. At this time, Zifeng''s comforting sound came from Feili''s Nianwei terminal.


    "Relax, I don''t have the will to protect the city. I just want to protect my family and friends, and live a peaceful life, so the abandoned nobles shouldn''t choose me, and even if they choose me , I will be fine."


    "Little wind... be careful."


    Hearing Zifeng''s comfort, everyone was relieved, but Mei Zhen still said something worried.


    Regardless of Nina and the others, at this time Zifeng followed the violent aura and arrived at the lowest level of the agency department. This is the floor closest to the ground. When Zifeng entered here, he finally found it. With that irritable owner, the electronic elves who had been near this city were reduced to the golden goats of the abandoned nobles.


    Because it is at the lowest level of the mobile city, the visibility is very low. With Zifeng''s eyesight at this time, he can barely see a range of less than 2 meters. However, after this golden goat appeared, the entire area was already covered. Shrouded in dazzling golden light.


    "Are you a person in this field?"


    The strong voice seemed to appear directly in Zifeng��s mind. At the same time, a golden wave appeared on the golden aristocrat. When the golden wave touched Zifeng, Zifeng only felt that his body was imprisoned. , A little immobile.


    "Huh, the little abandoned noble dare to use these little tricks."


    Feeling his condition, Zi Feng couldn''t help but snorted coldly, his whole body surging with magic power, directly breaking the imprisonment of the golden abandoned nobleman. The golden abandoned nobleman seemed to have not noticed Zi Feng''s movements, and still said to himself, his voice full of deep, manic and deep hatred.


    "Then tell them that my body is old and decayed, and it is already a useless body. My soul will turn into a flame of change because of frantic hatred. A new me. Seek the Lord who can give me a new purpose. Seek Come, the people of flames. In this way, I will turn into a sword that pierces the dust of Ignatius. The Lord will turn enemies into dust one by one. Time is running out. Although you do not have the will to protect the city, but But you have the strong strength that can have me, then, accept me. At this time, the opponent you face will be yourself. I am nothing but props. At this moment, I will turn into a sharp blade in your hand. , Cut through all the enemies in front of you." After speaking, the golden aristocrat turned into a ball of light and directly shot into the center of Zifeng''s eyebrows. The speed was so fast that even Zifeng did not react.


    However, after the golden waste nobles completely entered Zifeng''s eyebrows, a system prompt suddenly appeared in the Temple of Kings.


    "The host harvests an abandoned nobleman and activates the battle pet system. The golden abandoned nobleman undergoes a qualitative change and becomes a rare war sheep."


    "Huh? War pet system? Rare war sheep? What''s the matter?"


    Regarding the sudden change, Zifeng couldn''t help but be astonished, and hurriedly asked Yan''er (Yan''er: Woo...Finally it was my turn to appear) in the King''s Temple.


    "Oni sauce...Congratulations, the battle pet system is mainly a system for you to train your combat partners. In addition to specific creatures, the battle pet can also be human, just like you play a game, with a beast type. Pets and humanoid pets, of course, animal-shaped pets can be obtained through exchange, while human-shaped pets can be obtained by no other means except for contracts, and battle pets are like online games, which can be improved by fighting monsters, but The maximum limit is a class lower than your strength."

 v3 Chapter 81： Rare War Sheep

    "Rare-horned war sheep


    Race: Electronic Elf


    Combat power: 73047


    Skills: Instantaneous air: similar to space transfer, but faster and more accurate than space transfer.


    Control: Temporarily let the enemy lose control of the limbs, creating the illusion of being imprisoned.


    Possession: Attached to the master, can improve the master''s combat effectiveness.


    Control: Possessed by the enemy, you can temporarily control the possessed enemy, provided that the enemy must be weak. "


    After Zifeng understood the battle pet system, he summoned the rare war sheep, but it was not the previous mighty and domineering golden goat that was summoned. Instead, it had always been very cute and cute, and its whole body was golden. The shining golden lamb used his divine eyes to probe the cute mini-golden goat in front of him, and there was a hint of surprise in Zifeng''s eyes.


    "This is the rare war sheep? Although the data detected by the God Eye system is indeed very strong, this cute and cute appearance is completely inconsistent with that super combat power..."


    Zifeng twitched the corners of his mouth fiercely, vomiting weakly.


    "Hey...Hey..."


    The rare war sheep seemed to have felt what Zifeng was thinking in his heart, and after yelling twice in dissatisfaction, he jumped directly into Zifeng''s arms, and then found a place where he felt comfortable to sleep...


    "This����"


    Looking at the golden lamb sleeping in her arms, Zifeng was completely helpless, but at this time, Feili''s voice came through Nianwei.


    "Fengfeng, it''s okay, the reaction of the living body will be with you now, it doesn''t matter."


    "Ah, it''s okay...but..."


    Zifeng shook his head feebly, looked at the cute and cute golden lamb in his arms, with a wry smile on his face, but he couldn''t say a word.


    But Zifeng''s answer made everyone''s hearts full of worries.


    "What''s wrong? Xiaofeng, are you having any trouble?"


    "No, forget it, the problem has been solved, I will go to you now."


    At this time, Zifeng also didn''t know how to explain it, so he planned to explain to them face to face while holding the golden lamb in his arms.


    Not long after, Zifeng had already returned to the team with the golden lamb, and when everyone saw the extremely cute golden mini lamb in Zifeng��s arms, they were all shocked, especially a few girls. The eyes are almost coming out of peach heart, even Feili is no exception, both eyes are firmly placed on the golden mini lamb that has fallen asleep in Zifeng''s arms, and he refuses to move away.


    "Xiaofeng, where did your little sheep come from?"


    After a short silence, Miffy finally couldn''t help it, and jumped to Zifeng to look carefully at the miniature lamb that had been shrunk countless times.


    "This is...the waste noble..."


    "Impossible, it''s a lie, is this really a waste nobleman?"


    Hearing Zifeng''s explanation, Gorneo''s face was full of unbelief. Obviously, he couldn''t accept the fact that this very cute little sheep turned out to be a waste noble.


    "This...I don''t know what''s going on. I was still a...uh...how do I say it, old goat, and it''s an old goat full of violent aura, but when it''s like possessing me, suddenly It becomes this..."


    Since Gorneo is completely an outsider, Zifeng is not easy to explain to him. After all, the King Temple is his biggest secret. He hasn''t even told his woman about this secret at present, so how could he tell other people, so Had to make up a vague pretense.


    "Really, but it''s so cute..."


    Obviously, Gorneo didn''t think much about it, and was easily deceived by the guise of Zifeng. (Really simple)


    "Bah...bah... (You both made me sleep, please be quiet


    Obviously, the conversation among the people quarreled the sleeping little sheep. After making a few very dissatisfied calls, he continued to arch into Zifeng''s arms and fell asleep again...


    However, the protest of the little sheep did not have any effect. Instead, the cute appearance completely attracted all the women present.


    "so cute����"


    "It''s cute..."


    "I really want to give a hug."


    ��������


    ����������


    "Fengfeng..."


    Feili stared at Zifeng with her eyes straight, her hands in the depths, her intentions were very obvious. I have to say here that although Feili is a three-no girl, she is also a girl, so the resistance to this cute and cute golden lamb is also zero as other girls. When I see this After the little sheep, Feili was completely adorable, so Feili made this action at this time.


    Seeing Feili''s movements, Zifeng still didn''t understand the meaning, but there was a wicked smile on his face, and at the same time pretending to be confused and asked, "Do you want to hug?"


    "Um����"


    Although she didn''t know what Zifeng was going to do, Feili answered Zifeng''s question very honestly.


    "You can hug you, but you have to kiss me first."


    With Feili''s answer, Zifeng showed a satisfied smile on her face, and then stretched out her profile.


    Hearing Zi Feng''s words, Feili''s face immediately flushed. Looking at her approaching face, Feili couldn''t help cursing, "Cunning, scumbag..."


    But the very cute little sheep in Zifeng��s arms is really attractive. Finally, after Feili weighed it in her heart, she closed her eyes and tapped on Zifeng��s side face and quickly took the little sheep away. Zifeng grabbed the past in his arms.


    "Hush...Zifengjiang, have you shown your affection in front of me again? It must be."


    Seeing the unabashed show of affection between Feili and Zifeng, Shanid whistled in jealousy.


    But for Shanid''s words, Zifeng hit back without any weakness.


    "Why, Shanid, don''t you have dates every day? Why are you jealous so easily."


    "Forehead����"


    Shanid was told by Zifeng''s counterattack that he didn''t know what to say, and could only stand in place dumbfounded. But then again, although Shanide looks like a **** and is cynical, but since leaving the tenth team, this personality has been very weak, at least after Zifeng entered the team, he has never noticed Xia. Ned had dated other girls, and sometimes said that he would go on a date in time, but those were just excuses for escaping.


    "Hey...Hey..."


    At this time, after the sleeping little sheep left Zifeng��s embrace, he immediately woke up and kept screaming. Obviously, he felt very uncomfortable when he left Zifeng��s embrace and wanted to find it again. Feel comfortable in your arms and continue to sleep.

 v3 Chapter 82： Xiaomanmanxing

    The next day, the seventeenth and fifth teams where Zifeng was located carefully probed the city again and confirmed that they returned to Jerney after there was no reaction from any living organisms, but when they returned to Jerney, It was already afternoon. After a long day of trekking, Zifeng, Nina and others also felt a little tired, so they went back to their respective dormitories to rest without saying anything.


    However, Zifeng��s gains this time were very expensive. The battle pet system was turned on and a rare war sheep was received. Not to mention, all the information in that abandoned city was copied to Wang by Zifengshen unconsciously. In the temple, with specific information about the entire city of Gondo Veolia, all that Zifeng lacks now is the materials. As long as there are enough materials, Zifeng is now fully confident that it can rebuild a self-disciplined mobile city.


    Of course, since Zifeng handed it to Feili while it was asleep, the little golden sheep said he would not leave Zifeng��s arms, as if it had taken root in Zifeng��s arms. Zifeng has to hold it all the time, and as long as Zifeng has the idea of ??giving it a hug, it seems to know in advance and go mad. Therefore, Zifeng is completely unable to use it now, even holding it to sleep when she sleeps.


    "Hey...Hey..."


    I don''t know how long I slept, the golden lamb suddenly opened his eyes in Zifeng''s arms and called out.


    "what happened?"


    Zifeng, who was awakened by the cry of the little sheep, sat up, rubbed his eyes lazily, and showed a little dissatisfaction on his face, obviously because the little sheep disturbed his sleep and felt unhappy.


    "I... I''m hungry..."


    As Zifeng looked at the little sheep suspiciously, a pretty...Lolly sound suddenly rang in his mind.


    "Oh, I''m hungry, then I''ll get it... uh... who is talking?"


    Zifeng, who had a bit of fan in his mind, woke up in the middle of speaking. He looked around and found that he was the only person in the room at this time. The loli''s voice was obviously not the voice of Yan''er in the King''s Temple.


    "Yes... it''s me, I''m in your arms..."


    Just when Zifeng thought it was an illusion, the pretty loli sound appeared in his mind again, and at the same time, a tugging sensation came from his chest. Zifeng looked down and found that the little sheep was biting his clothes, staring at him with pitiful eyes.


    "That... was you talking just now?"


    Seeing the little sheep in his arms like this, Zi Feng still didn''t believe it, and confirmed it again.


    "Of course, anyone else but me, I... I''m hungry."


    After hearing the little sheep''s voice in his mind again, Zi Feng believed it, but immediately became confused.


    "You can talk? Then why are you talking now?"


    "This...because...because I was really too sleepy just now, I just want to get a good night''s sleep, but you are too noisy, so I ignore you when I get angry."


    With that said, the little sheep pouted extremely humanely, but the original appearance was very cute and cute. After pouting the zui, the little sheep was so cute, even Zifeng was severely stunned. It''s cute.


    "so cute����"


    "Hurry up and cook, I''m hungry."


    Seeing Zifeng''s stunned expression, the little sheep couldn''t help but urged again, and at the same time gently arched Zifeng''s xiong mouth with the small sharp horns on his head.


    "I know, I know, I will go now."


    Urged by the little sheep for a while, Zifeng had no choice but to run away to cook. But I have to talk about Zifeng��s cooking skills. It��s not an exaggeration to say that his cooking is fragrant. Even after Feili, who had fallen asleep, asked Fanxiang, she walked to the table in a half-dream and half-awake state. I only woke up when I was eating...


    After a meal, the little sheep��s little belly was pushed high, and after returning to Zifeng��s arms again, his face showed a satisfied look, but so far, Zifeng seems to have not been for this. The cute little sheep had a name, so after eating, Zifeng immediately gave it a name.


    "Xiaoman..."


    "All said, don''t call me Xiaoman, this name is not good at all, it sounds like a pet, call me Manxing"


    Xiao Man can be said to be extremely opposed to this name, saying that he would not let Zifeng take this name for himself, but instead chose a new name for himself. But Zifeng''s words to Xiaoman were full of complaints.


    "Xiaoman, what is it that you are not a pet..."


    "This...I am different from pets. I am an electronic elf. Although it is your pet now... But I don''t care. You are not allowed to call me Xiaoman..."


    Xiao Man waved his two front hooves in protest, expressing his dissatisfaction with the name, but in his heart it was that Zifeng could do nothing.


    "Yes, yes, I know, but Xiaoman, I''m really curious about why your appearance is so wide."


    "Huh, I am an electronic elf in the city, but because the city has been abandoned, I have also become a waste aristocrat. What you see is what I looked like after I became a waste aristocrat, and now I am not a waste aristocrat. The way it was before, and because of the battle pet system, I successfully separated from that city."


    With that, there was a trace of loss in Xiao Man''s eyes. Obviously, he couldn''t let go of the destruction caused by the pollution beast attacking the city. However, after listening to Xiao Man''s explanation, Zi Feng understood a lot in his heart. Seeing a trace of loss in Xiao Man''s eyes, Zi Feng couldn''t help rubbing his head.


    "Be at ease, this situation will definitely not happen in the future, you can follow me to protect this city called Jerny, let''s work hard together."


    "Well, work hard together."


    Zifeng''s words played an obvious role. The trace of loss in Xiaoman''s eyes disappeared without a trace after Zifeng finished speaking, and all that was left was endless determination.


    At this time, Zifeng seemed to think of something. After checking the time, a panic expression appeared on his face.


    "Oops, the time for part-time work is almost up, it''s over, it''s over, it''s too late."


    "Part-time job? I want to go with you."


    At this time, Xiaoman was like a newborn baby, and he was very curious about everything, so when he heard that Zifeng was going to work, he quickly bit his clothes by Xiong''s mouth, showing that Chu Chu again on his face. Poor expression.

 v3 Chapter 83： Jerney and Xiaoman

    Holding Xiaoman, Zifeng hurriedly came to the wheel department, but after Zifeng entered the wheel department, she found that Nina had already started work.


    "Nina, it''s really early for you to come."


    "Ah, yeah, earlier than someone enjoying a warm nest."


    Nina''s words were full of incomparable resentment, her eyes faintly looked at Zifeng who was holding Xiaoman, and her face was a little embarrassed, she was obviously resentful that Zifeng was late for work.


    "Kap...Kap..."


    "Um����"


    The sensation of pulling her hair brought the embarrassed Zifeng back to her senses, and the slight weight came from the back of her neck and shoulders. Reaching out to something pulling the hair, fingertips grabbed something soft.


    "Jerney? Did he escape again?"


    "Kap...Kap..."


    Jelney nodded very excitedly, and then plunged into Zifeng''s arms, but Xiao Man, who seemed to feel that the territory was violated, suddenly screamed in dissatisfaction.


    "Hey...Hey..."


    Obviously, these two little guys like to stay in Zifeng��s arms very much. In the past, when Xiaoman did not appear, Zifeng��s embrace was a special place for Jerney, but today Xiaoman��s appearance made this warm embrace Taking up most of the position, Jerney felt dissatisfied in his heart immediately, looking at Zifeng pitifully, his little hand constantly waving in the air.


    "It seems that the two little guys like your embrace very much."


    Nina looked at Jie Erni''s cute movements, her face couldn''t help showing a smile, the previous resentment and faint eyes were gone.


    "Kap..."


    Hearing Nina''s voice, Jelney immediately flew towards Nina with a pair of small hands still waving in the air. The obvious meaning was that she wanted Nina to help her and grab back the embrace that belonged to her.


    "Really, Jerny, it''s useless even if you find me."


    "Kap..."


    When Nina said this, Jie Erni showed an anxious look on her face. You know, because she felt the breath of the purple wind, she fled out in a panic today. As an electronic wizard in the entire city, there is not much at all. Time allowed her to enjoy the warm embrace of Zifeng. It used to be that when Zifeng was resting after work, Jierney would sneak out and get into Zifeng''s arms to enjoy the warmth.


    Seeing the anxiety on Jie Erni''s face, Xiao Man''s face in the arms of Domination Zifeng was extremely humane and showed a complacency.


    "Hmph, the master''s embrace is mine, no one can take it away..."


    "I really can''t do anything with you"


    Xiaoman''s proud Lolita sounded in Zifeng''s mind. After Zifeng heard it, her face couldn''t help but patted Xiaoman''s head lightly, and then Jerney took it into her arms (with her arms) In the hold of the sister to kill?).


    After being held by Zifeng in his arms, although there was still some dissatisfaction in his heart, Jerney knew that at present it could only be like this, and Xiaoman''s face on the side also showed dissatisfaction, which was obviously for Jerney. This cute thing who snatched Zifeng''s embrace was full of grudges.


    "Well, I said that you two are both electronic elves. The relationship between you should be better. Don''t hate each other so much."


    Seeing the rigid relationship between the two cute creatures, Zi Feng was filled with helplessness, but after Jerney and Xiao Man heard what Zi Feng said, the relationship between them finally eased a little, but they still ignored each other. However, Zifeng, who embraced the two electronic elves, went to work because he had no spare arms. This situation made Zifeng smile wryly.


    "Now, Xiaofeng, then you can accompany the two of them. I''ll go to work first."


    "Well, thank you for your hard work."


    The working hours of the wheel department passed quickly. During the whole working hours, Zifeng refused to leave because Jerney and Xiaoman were in his arms, so there was no way to work. The entire cleaning work was Nina alone. It was completed, so the work was completed much later than before. When the work was over, it was already two or three in the morning. When Zifeng��s work was completed, Jerney had to return to the core of the wheel department no matter how unwilling to leave Zifeng��s arms, so Zifeng was liberated from the two electronic elves, but also because of time. Because it was too late, Xiaoman had already fallen asleep.


    "Welcome home, Fengfeng"


    When he returned home, Zifeng opened the door and found Feili kneeling at the door, like a good wife and mother in Japan, waiting for her husband''s return at night, but Feili looked "I am very upset" at this time. His expression was looking at Zifeng, obviously wanting him to explain why the work of the wheel department was delayed so late.


    "Feili? Why haven''t you rested yet?"


    Zifeng looked at the expression on Feili''s face, her face full of helplessness.


    "It''s nothing, it''s just that I can''t sleep."


    Feili''s expression remained the same, her eyes showed a faint light, and she stared straight at Zifeng. Obviously, if Zifeng didn''t give a reasonable explanation today, she would not give up. Although Feili accepted the fact that Zifeng had many girlfriends, the jealousy still existed, but she didn''t usually show it. Regarding Feili''s performance, Zifeng''s face showed a helpless wry smile.


    "Because of Jerney and Xiao Man, the two of them had to stay in my arms. In the end, all the work was done by Nina alone, so I came back so late."


    "Is that so, I know..."


    Hearing Zifeng''s answer, Feili sighed in relief and thought to herself, "Fengfeng must be mine for the first time..."


    Fortunately, at this time, Zifeng did not use the Divine Eye system to detect Feili. Otherwise, I know that what Feili is thinking at this time will definitely be very depressed. After all, as a traverser, it has been almost five or six years. Although there are a lot of girlfriends, but because of the body, I haven''t given out my first time yet. This is the pain in Zifeng''s heart for a lifetime...


    However, Zifeng didn��t use it much after turning on the God Eye system. It was only used to read the enemy��s data. For the mind-reading function, Zifeng didn��t think it had much power, and Zifeng Feng also felt that everyone should have some privacy, so Zifeng didn''t use the divine eye system to read what others thought.


    "Then Feili, I''ll go to rest first, so you can rest early."


    After a busy day, although Zifeng had already rested after returning to Jerney, it was obviously not well rested. Now Zifeng only feels that both eyelids are about to fight, so he just dropped it. After a word, he quickly went back to the room and lay on the chuang and fell asleep without even closing the door.

 v3 Chapter 84： Illegal drugs

    After Xiaoman came, Zifeng��s life was no longer so peaceful. Almost as long as Zifeng took Xiaoman to the street, regardless of men, women, young and old on the street, he would be attracted by Xiaoman��s cute and cute appearance. Shang Zifeng''s enchanting face would cause a great sensation every time he went out.


    "Xiang Ti, when you shoot out, you must have strength, focus, and don''t keep looking at me. Nina, Tornado needs to rotate the whole body, not until the body rotates and the head does not move. This will kill people. , And Naer Ji, Miffy and Mei Zhen, the three of you... Well, I said, if you continue to do this, I won��t bring Xiao Man to the next training session."


    On the training ground, Zifeng looked helplessly at the undisguised love in the eyes of the girls, and his heart was full of helplessness. By the way, since seeing Zifeng''s marksmanship, Gorneo has thrown Xiangti to the seventeenth squad irresponsibly, so that she can train with the people of the seventeenth squad. Although Xiangti was the deputy captain of the fifth team, in the seventeenth team now, apart from being a happy couple with Feili, she got along fairly well with the rest of the people.


    "Why didn''t you bring me, it''s not my fault to look cute..."


    But when he heard Zifeng''s words, Xiaoman in his arms was unhappy, and he kept arching his Xiong''s mouth in protest. However, it was okay for Xiao Man to stay quietly in Zifeng''s arms, and when he became so coquettish, the hearts of the people present instantly popped up.


    "so cute����"


    I have to say that cute and cute things are naturally girls'' favorites. Xiaoman has completely conquered all the women in the seventeenth team and Xiangti, even Shanid, with its lethal appearance for girls. I almost fell in love with Xiaoman��s cute appearance. I tried to **** it from Zifeng several times. Of course, the result was very disastrous. Every time I robbed, I was beaten to death by the team��s girls, and the last time. Being abused by Xiaoman. After being abused by Xiao Man once more, Shanid directly counseled, as long as he saw Xiao Man, he would escape...


    This Xiaoman really took root in Zifeng��s arms. It has been a week since he returned to Jerny. During this time, Xiaoman never left Zifeng��s arms, whether it was sleeping or eating, Xiaoman��s This performance can be said to have a great impact on Zifeng''s life.


    But because of Xiaoman''s sake, people. The cafe of the demon boss became very popular, because on the second day of Zifeng��s return to the city, people all over the city heard that the demon deacon in the maid and deacon cafe had an extra cute thing in the arms of the demon deacon, so they heard This news, everyone really wants to see what this cute thing is, but after seeing Xiaoman, everyone is deeply fascinated by Xiaoman��s cute appearance, even if you go to the cafe not to drink coffee, but to see Looking at the demon deacon or the cute thing in the arms of the demon deacon, everyone is also very willing.


    Of course, for this status quo, people. The boss of the demon almost couldn''t close his mouth with a smile, almost confessing Xiao Man as a mascot in the cafe.


    "breeze����"


    Just as Zifeng felt annoyed, a familiar voice suddenly sounded at the door of the training room. Zifeng followed the voice and looked over and found that the blond hair was beautiful. The female Taner Jina was standing at the door alively.


    "Senior Jena, what''s the matter? Come to me at this time."


    "Um... there is something a little bit, can you bother me?"


    Hearing Zifeng''s question, Tan Erzhina was slightly embarrassed. After all, it was time for other teams to train, but she ran to find someone during this time. This made Tan Erjiena feel a little bit embarrassed.


    "No problem, Xiaofeng, you go first, we will train well."


    Before Zifeng spoke, Nina immediately agreed to help Zifeng. After all, to be honest, Zifeng was standing here holding Xiaoman, even she had no intention of training. Recently, Nina was wondering if it was right. I will stop Zifeng from training in the future, but Nina is worried that if Zifeng does not come to train, she will spend less time with Zifeng��s release. Between training and the time spent with Zifeng, it��s still It''s really hard for Nina to choose.


    "Is that so, then I will go first."


    After Zifeng greeted the team''s personnel, he walked out of the training room with the two of them.


    "Now, Jiena-senpai, what can you do with me?"


    Walking on the path in the forest (Zifeng: Fortunately, this is a small road, otherwise you will get lost) Zifeng looked very depressed at Tanerjana, who was in a daze in her arms, and her heart was filled with speechlessness. .


    "Huh? What?"


    Hearing Zifeng��s voice, Tan Erjiena finally recovered, but her face was filled with endless confusion and looked at the depressed Zifeng. Helpless, Zifeng repeated the question. .


    "I''m asking, is there anything wrong with me? Senior sister Jiena."


    "Why, can''t I find you if I have nothing to do?"


    This time Taner Jina finally heard Zifeng''s question clearly, but her face was full of "I''m not happy", and her eyes showed a faint light and stared at Zifeng firmly.


    "Yes, of course..." Zifeng was guilty of being stared at by Taner Jina''s faint gaze, and nodded quickly.


    "It''s pretty much the same."


    Seeing her hastily expressing her attitude, Tan Erzhina couldn''t help but roll her eyes at him.


    "Well, in fact, there is still one thing to come to see you today..."


    "What''s up?"


    Hearing Tanjina getting into the topic, Zifeng couldn''t help but get serious.


    "Actually... I also told you that our captain Dean Ding came from Caiyao City. That city is rich in banned drugs like pulse accelerators. I found him... he recently... ��"


    With that, Taner Jina showed a trace of hesitation on her face, and obviously she felt very difficult to speak about this matter. However, although Tanjina didn''t go down, Zifeng already knew what she wanted to say.


    "Is he taking illegal drugs now?"


    "Well, that''s right. I found out after the polluting beast attacked two months ago. At first, he took a relatively small amount. I didn''t care much at the time. I just thought he was breaking through the current stage, but in the recent period. He is taking illicit drugs more and more frequently, and he is obviously addicted. What should I do..."


    Deep anxiety appeared on Tanjina��s face. Prohibited drugs are banned in various cities and belong to super dangerous level drugs. If the user takes too much, it will cause excessive bleeding and break through. The pulse can range from a lifetime to a martial artist and lose a life. Moreover, this illegal drug, like drugs, will make people addicted after taking it. The more you take, the more you will become fascinated by the illegal drug...Charm

 v3 Chapter 85： The price paid

    "This, Jena-senpai, Dean... he should also want to improve his strength, and he will work hard to protect this city."


    After experiencing the attack of the polluting beast, the originally energetic Jerney spent a whole week of silence before relieving. After that, everyone''s desire for strength has been raised to the extreme, and he has worked harder in training. Of course, this is only on the good side, and it also has the bad side. There are also many people who go wrong. Taking illegal drugs to improve their strength. Although this is a relatively fast method, this method of improving strength requires The price to be paid is very high. A bad or excessive consumption of illegal drugs may cause them to miss the path of martial arts in their lives.


    After all, in any case, the more you get, the greater the price you pay, especially in terms of strength. If there are no opportunities, the improvement of strength can only rely on step by step, and slowly improve. Going off the road, then the consequence may be that you can never look back.


    "But, no matter what, you can''t rely on taking illegal drugs. Now he is almost completely changed. I almost don''t know him anymore."


    Tanjina had some mental disorders, and was obviously disappointed by Dean''s actions. Although she, Dean and Shanid had sworn an oath to protect the city of Jerney, but now this oath has been broken when Shanid left. At present, it is only relying on her and Dean and Dean barely maintained the original vow.


    And in the last two months, Tanjina has also thought about it a lot. The original vow was just a casual joke, and no one took it seriously. Now Dean, the last two people who supported this vow, actually left. On the road of taking illegal drugs, this oath can be said to have been completely shattered, and there is not even a trace of dust left...


    Moreover, in the tenth team, there are still many contradictions. Although it looks beautiful, it is actually the last glory of the tenth team. This point, Tanjina is very clear in her heart. She found Di When En took the banned drugs, he knew it in his heart, and the tenth team disbanded... it was not far away.


    Seeing her friends who have gone astray for many years, Tanerjina felt very uncomfortable. She wanted to cry a lot now, and let her irritability and sadness go well.


    "Xiaofeng, what on earth do you think I should do now, Dean has completely changed, has become unfamiliar, has become like a puppet, without any thoughts, like walking dead all day long, like this Dean, it''s really scary..."


    Although Tanjina tried her best to endure the tears in her eyes, and did not let Zifeng see her crying, no matter how she endured, there was still a ray of crystal tears in her eyes.


    "Jina..."


    Seeing the teardrops in Tanerjiena''s eyes, Zifeng couldn''t help but sigh in her heart.


    "Hey, it would be great if I had a redemption point at this time..."


    Because of helping Feili, Miffy and Mei Zhen to improve their physique and enhance their strength, Zifeng has almost spent all the exchange points, and currently only 888 points are left. However, the exchange of healing veins and the ability to get rid of the veins accelerate Drugs, prohibited drugs, require at least 2000 exchange points to be exchanged, and even if they are exchanged, the effect of getting rid of illegal drugs is basically negligible. It is a temporary solution, not a permanent cure, so Zifeng currently has nothing to do.


    Besides, Zifeng is not a good person. For a person who has nothing to do with him, he can''t bear to spend a lot of exchange points. If he doesn''t see a poor character, he will have to spend some exchange points. If you help them, then no matter how many exchange points Zifeng has, it can''t withstand such a consumption.


    After hesitating for a while, Zifeng finally decided to tell Tanjina the only way.


    "Sister Jena, although Dean has overdose of illegal drugs and may not be able to stop it, I can save his life."


    "Xiaofeng, do you really have a way?"


    Hearing Zifeng''s words, Tan Erzhina''s eyes raised a glimmer of expectation.


    "Yes, but it''s just that he can save his life. If Dean''s life is really taken, then he may not be a martial artist. However, if this is the result, it will be lost in the power of power. Will Dean in China accept it?"


    "You can only choose one between martial artist and life..."


    Hearing Zifeng��s answer, Tanerjina hesitated. After all, for a person who was lost in power, suddenly and briefly made him an ordinary person, this kind of blow can be said to be fatal...


    "Currently I have only one solution like this"


    Seeing the hesitation on Tanerjiena''s face, Zifeng also sighed.


    "Well, it''s enough to save his life. After all, the amount of pulse acceleration medicine he took is a bit too much. It is good to be able to save his life."


    Seeing that Zifeng was the only way to work, Tan Erjiena felt a little helpless, but at the same time, she felt a little grateful that her friend for many years could still retain her life.


    After finding a solution, the depression in Tanjina''s heart has also disappeared a lot. Although the final result may be a big blow to Dean, there is only one solution at present. After resolving her mind, Tanerjina also opened up a lot, but she was immediately attracted by Xiaoman in Zifeng''s arms. She tried to touch Xiaoman''s head several times, but Xiaoman avoided it very sensitively...


    "Ah, really, kid, let me touch it, don''t be so stingy."


    Seeing that she couldn''t touch the cute thing in Zifeng''s arms, Tanerjiena couldn''t help but pouted, and at the same time, she was struggling with Xiaoman, trying to touch her head, but due to the real difference in strength It��s too big. In terms of speed, Tanjina is far from Xiaoman��s opponent, so no matter how fast Tanjina is, she still didn��t touch the small hair in Zifeng��s arms, but ate it instead. A lot of tofu from Zifeng.


    "I said, you two are enough..."


    The tofu was eaten too much, and Zifeng was also a little upset, but after hearing Zifeng''s voice, Tan Erjiena realized what she had done just now, and her pretty face instantly became blood-red.


    "That... Xiaofeng... I... I wasn''t just..." Charm

 v3 Chapter 86： Swimming pool

    "Um... I know, I don''t care... Well, forget it, let''s go, I''ll invite you to dinner. I heard that a new restaurant has been opened recently, and the food tastes very good."


    Seeing the embarrassment on Tanjina''s face, Zifeng didn''t know what to say for a while, so she had to stagger the subject. But when Zifeng asked her to go to the restaurant for dinner, Tan Erjiena showed a trace of dissatisfaction on her face.


    "What? No, I want to eat your cooking. I have heard about it. Your cooking is very delicious. We have known each other for so long, and I have never sang it."


    With that said, Tanerjiena couldn''t help staring at Zifeng with a faint gaze, as if ��I��ll bite you if you don��t agree��.


    However, Zifeng was really startled by the look in Tan''erjiena''s eyes, so she nodded her head like acknowledgment. , This meal can be said to be the best one that Tanjina has ever eaten. The taste of the dishes made by Zifeng is so fragrant that she can''t stop her. She stops her mouth after knowing that she can''t eat it anymore, but maybe It was because there was too much to eat, and the stomach was almost like a pregnancy in August, and there was no ability to walk at all, so I had to spend the night in the villa.


    Of course, Feili, who returned home after training, was jealous for a while after spotting the figure of Tanjina at home. She used her stunt "Three-no-Girl Flying Kick" again and again. The picture was so beautiful that she couldn''t bear to look straight...but good. Zifeng''s skin was thick and thick, and she was extremely resistant to pressure. The injury that Feili raised the day before was healed the next day. Anyway, during training, everyone in the team did not notice any abnormality of Zifeng.


    Time has slipped away quietly in such an ordinary and colorful life, but Zifeng is also worried about whether the plot mission can be completed. After all, Zifeng has come to this world so far. There have been more than three. It��s been a month, but the plot mission has not been completed yet. This makes Zi Feng feel a little worried, considering whether to wait for the seventeenth team to win 16 consecutive victories and then go out to find the polluting beast to complete his plot mission. , And also hunt for some exchange points by the way.


    "breeze��"


    "Ah? Nina, what''s the matter?"


    "Really, did you listen to what I said just now?"


    Nina glanced at Zifeng complainingly, obviously feeling very dissatisfied with Zifeng''s distraction just now.


    Seeing Nina''s resentful gaze, Zifeng couldn''t help but feel guilty.


    "Um... just thinking about something..."


    "Really, what I just said is that training has been a bit rushed recently, so I suggest you go to the swimming pool and relax, how about it?"


    Nina''s face looked a little unnatural, because the recent training was due to Xiaoman, so everyone didn''t put their minds on training at all, which was completely inconsistent with what Nina said. However, Zifeng nodded after thinking about it for a while.


    "A swimming pool, well, I agree."


    Zifeng knew that this was all Kallian''s trick. Of course, half of this trick was due to his concern for Feili. As for the other half, I wanted to see Feili and Zifeng through the aquarium. Where is the relationship between the two people? After all, for a person who is extremely sister-controlled, it is the biggest blow for her sister to like others. This kind of thing is unbearable, so Kallian has been trying to get her sister from Zifeng. Grab it back.


    "I won''t go. My brother seemed to be ill yesterday. Let me take care of him."


    Feili''s face was very calm, but from her eyes that projected faint gazes, she could see her unhappiness in her heart.


    The next day, early morning.


    "Why... why... why am I in this kind of place..."


    Standing by the swimming pool, Feili looked at the people playing in the water with a dark face.


    "Yesterday I was miserable. I fainted in the student council president''s office while working. The doctor said I was overworked. However, two or three days of rest will be fine."


    Calian was lying on the sun lounger by the pool, and there were several beautiful assistants who served him by his side.


    "So... why... even I want to come with you..."


    Feili turned her head mechanically, her eyes were on Kalian who was enjoying the service of many beautiful assistants, and her eyes revealed infinite grievances.


    "Today is a holiday, so isn''t it normal to take a break? The opportunity is rare, so let us brother and sister...it hurts"


    Calian directly ignored Feili��s terrifying eyes and continued to speak to herself, but before he could finish his words, Feili suddenly walked to his side, and then the stunt "Three No Girls Flying Kick" did not stop. He hesitantly kicked it on Kallian''s body.


    "Really..."


    Feili walked to a recliner of Ricarlian Collagen and lay down with her eyebrows slightly frowned. She was obviously very indignant that Carlian pulled herself over. You know that Nina and the others said yesterday that they were coming today. If she had known that this was the case today, then she had promised to be with Zifeng and the others yesterday, instead of coming with the "scum" in her mind.


    At this time, on the jumping platform not far away, Nina in a black swimsuit calmly walked to the edge of the platform, and then forced her feet, the whole person jumped up instantly, and after rolling 720�� in the air, she jumped into the water, just There was a splash of water.


    "9.9 points."


    Seeing Nina''s diving, Zifeng clapped her hands and walked to Feili''s side, and thumbed up at Nina.


    "Fengfeng?"


    Seeing Zifeng walking over with Xiao Man in his arms, Feili''s face was full of doubts. Zifeng looked at Kalyan, who was stern, with a faint smile on his face.


    "Feili, did you come with President Kalyan?"


    "Well... That scum... I knew I would come with you today."


    Hearing Zifeng mention it again, Feili��s expressionless face was immediately filled with endless resentment...Of course, after seeing the resentment color on Feili��s face, Cali''an''s hatred for Zifeng once again reached the level. A new boundary has been reached, and my heart is full of unhappiness...

 v3 Chapter 87： learn to swim

    "Ah, that''s... the devil deacon... so handsome"


    "Yes, and what he is holding in his arms should be the cute thing named Xiaoman, it''s so cute and cute..."


    Seeing Zifeng''s figure, the girls in the swimming pool instantly boiled, even the beautiful assistants around Kallian.


    "Zi...Zifeng... Definitely wants Tenchu... Tenchu..."


    Kalian''s fingers were swaying mechanically, and the bones and joints kept making ��clicks, clicks��, and his face was also gloomy and terrifying.


    "Xiaofeng, really, you came here without paying attention, Feili... are you there?"


    At this time, Miffy, Nalji and Mei Zhen also came over, complaining and looking at Zifeng, but after seeing Feili, some surprises appeared on their faces.


    "Well, I came here with some scum."


    "Feilichan, am I a scumbag in your heart."


    At this moment, Kalyan walked over and looked at Feili with a pitiful gaze, that kind of look... living alive like an abandoned pet...


    "Yes, no scumbag."


    Feili directly ignored the pitiful expression on Kallian''s face, and also made up the last lore.


    After a short period of petrification, Kallian quickly regained his energy.


    "It''s a coincidence to be able to meet you here..."


    As he spoke, Kallian looked at Nina with a smile that was not a smile. It was obvious that there was some kind of secret secret between the two.


    Nina felt a little embarrassed looking at the smile on Kallian''s face.


    "Really...really? It''s really a coincidence to be able to meet President Kalyan here..."


    "By the way, Fei Li, ask Nina Andok to teach you how to swim? "Our family" Fei Li just can''t swim."


    Kalian ignored Nina��s greetings and spoke directly to Feili, while also biting the three words ��our house�� very hard...


    "Now I live with Fengfeng...and why are you talking about this suddenly"


    Obviously, Feili understood Kallian''s intentions, so she retorted immediately, but then there was a trace of embarrassment on her face. After all, Feili still can''t swim when she grows up so much, which makes her feel a little embarrassed.


    "It''s so heartless, Feilichan, I think it would be a good thing for you to reduce the subjects you are not good at."


    Hearing Feili''s words, Kallian showed a heartbroken expression.


    "Well, it makes sense. If that''s the case, let''s practice right away."


    As soon as Kallian finished speaking, Nina nodded in agreement, and then, despite Feili''s objection, took her hand and walked aside...


    After Nina and Feili left, Kallian smiled horribly at Zifeng and then sat back to the original position... However, when he was lying on the recliner, he found the beautiful assistant next to him. All of them disappeared, and at this moment, an exclamation of a beautiful woman suddenly came from my ear.


    "Wow, Master Zifeng, can you take a photo with us? I''m Linna Kria, the assistant to the president of the student council."


    "This...well..."


    "Really? Great, yeah!"


    Seeing that his beautiful assistants were all around Zifeng at this time, Kallian''s face turned black again, and a flame called jealousy suddenly burned in his eyes...


    "so envious����"


    And watching the girls around Zifeng, Harley and Shanid also showed a deep jealousy on their faces.


    But speaking of it, the swimming pool is simply a paradise for boys, and the girls playing here are all dressed in sex. Sensational swimsuits, you can feast your eyes on all wolf friends.


    Leaving aside Zifeng''s side, Feili immediately took a light blue lifebuoy and put it on her body after Nina fell aside Feilila.


    "Why... why did you bring this..."


    Nina was holding a pink wooden board, her face filled with helplessness.


    "Why, don''t you want to go into the water? I would drown without this."


    Feili''s voice was extremely flat, but it was full of natural flavors.


    Hearing Feili''s words, Nina patted the pink wooden board in her hand, her face full of confidence.


    "Ann, as long as you practice, you will soon learn to swim."


    "Why must learn to swim."


    At this time, Feili always felt that Nina was a bit unusual, as if she was hiding something from herself, but she couldn''t feel anything unusual.


    However, Feili��s question made Nina look a little embarrassed, thinking "Yes...why do you have to learn to swim, but President Kalyan...oh..."


    Thinking of this, Nina couldn''t help but sighed in her heart, biting her head and replied, "That... it''s better to swim than not to swim."


    "Why?"


    Feili''s face was as calm as ever.


    "Why...because..."


    At this time, Nina''s heart was full of anxiety, but she also had to say that Feili''s question was as sharp as ever, and it hit the spot, making Nina completely unsure of how to answer. After a short period of thought, Nina made up a reason that she didn''t believe in herself to respond to Feili''s question.


    "By the way, it is possible to fight the enemy in the water or something..."


    "It''s impossible to fight in the water whether it''s in a team competition or in an urban battle."


    Before Nina''s words were finished, Feili''s perfect fill-up completely blocked her words.


    "Also...yes...but...but..."


    Now Nina can be said to have completely lost her sight of Feili, holding the pink wooden board used for swimming practice in her hand, standing awkwardly at Feili.


    "Oh, it looks like it will be a hard fight."


    Seeing Nina in a dilemma, a helpless smile appeared on Harley''s face not far away, but at this time, Zifeng''s voice suddenly sounded from behind him.


    "Well, it''s really a hard fight, but Halley, why do you think Nina is so persistent to help Feili practice swimming?"


    "Ah...Zi...Zifengjiang, when did you come here, please don''t scare me so much."


    Hearing Zifeng''s voice, Harley was taken aback, and gave Zifeng a complaining glance.


    "Oh, Harley, it seems you have done something wrong..."


    Seeing the panic in Harley��s eyes, there was a deep smile on Zifeng��s face, and his eyes were staring straight at Harley, making Harley feel as if he had been seen through by Zifeng...

 v3 Chapter 88： End of the first day of the two-day swimming pool tour

    "Um... Zifeng sauce, how could it be possible, there is nothing wrong with me that I can do."


    Harley was staring at Zifeng with a guilty conscience, and while speaking, his eyes kept drifting around. At the same time, he said in his heart, "Isn''t it because Zifengjiang found out... This is the case. President Kallian only talks to Nina and Shanid. I told the three of me that Zifeng sauce shouldn��t have been discovered..."


    "Really����"


    Hearing Harley��s answer, the smile on Zifeng��s face became more and more evil. Against Zifeng��s gaze, Harley only felt a lot of pressure. Although his body was soaked in the pool, there was still a dense layer on his head. Sweat beads.


    "That... of course... it should be."


    Harley''s voice became more and more vague, and in the end even Zifeng could hardly hear what he was talking about. But Zifeng looked at Halley, who was still stubbornly resisting, and couldn''t help but shook his head.


    "Oh, Halley sauce, it seems that you won''t die until the Yellow River, and you won''t cry if you don''t see the coffin...Shanid."


    "It''s over... have you been discovered..."


    Hearing Zifeng''s yelling, Halley couldn''t help but scream in his heart. Sure enough, when Zifeng''s cries fell, Shanid walked over with a weak face, and then he hugged Zifeng''s waist and cried without paying attention to the eyes of others.


    "Zifengjiang, please forgive me. I have done all the tricks, and I have said that I am here purely to see beautiful women. The only ones with ulterior motives are Halley and Nina..."


    In an instant, Shanid shrugged off his responsibility completely, and at the same time he shrugged off the responsibility, he continued. Fuck and threw it out irresponsibly.


    "Go to hell, gay..."


    After speaking, Zifeng flew a kick and kicked Shanid directly into the sky, and then looked at Harley with a smile.


    "So... Harley, what else do you want to say now..."


    At this time, after being betrayed by Shanid, Harley has completely resigned his life, looking at Zifeng with expectation and a pitiful expression, and said, "That...yes, Zifeng sauce...Can you stop slapping your face later? ?"


    "Of course, Harley-chan... Then, please fly once."


    Zifeng directly ignored the expression on Harley''s face and took a kick without hesitation, making Harley follow in your footsteps.


    "It''s terrible... as expected of the style of a demon deacon."


    Seeing such a scene, not only was the crowd on the side not scared, but two hearts appeared in their eyes. After Zifeng settled Shanid and Halley, Mei Zhen''s voice suddenly sounded nearby.


    "Xiaofeng...Well, can you please teach me how to swim?"


    "This, all right."


    Seeing the shyness on Mei Zhen''s face, Zi Feng only agreed after hesitating for a while. However, Feili, who was entangled with Nina in the distance, saw that Zifeng was teaching Mei Zhen to swim, her eyes suddenly let out a sharp look, and the jealousy instantly spread.


    "I see, teach me to swim."


    "Huh? What?"


    Hearing Feili��s answer, Nina seemed a little surprised. Nina originally thought she would entangle Feili for a while before she agreed. She had already prepared for it, but she didn��t expect Feili to be so simple. Agreed.


    "Nina, please, teach me how to swim..."


    Feili looked at Nina with a serious face, and finally heaved a sigh of relief after she was sure that Feili was not joking.


    "That bastard... Damn it..."


    Kallian, who was sipping a drink alone, heard Feili''s so frankly agreeing to Nina''s request, but I don''t know why, and his hatred for Zifeng''s kind of seizing sister couldn''t help but magnify to the extreme.


    But in general, Feili finally started to practice swimming, which made Cali''an a little relieved.


    "That''s it, don''t bend your knees when you hit the water."


    In the swimming pool, Nina pulled Feili back non-stop while correcting Feili''s non-standard movements.


    "Well, great, it''s getting better and better. In short, getting used to the body in the water is the most important thing. Next, let''s try burying our face in the water."


    Seeing Feili gradually getting used to the process of fetching water, Nina immediately took the second step. Feili just stunned for Nina''s words, and after taking a deep breath, she immediately buried her head in the water.


    "One, two, three, four, five...Very good, raise your head."


    Feili''s progress made Nina very satisfied. After waiting a few seconds for Feili''s breathing to gradually subsided, Nina asked Feili to bury her head in the water again.


    "Very well, that''s it, Mei Zhen, don''t bend your knees..."


    At this time, Zifeng''s voice came from Nina''s side. After hearing the voice, Nina couldn''t help but stunned when she followed the voice...


    "Damn it, why didn''t I think of using this trick..."


    Seeing Zifeng teaching Mei Zhen to swim and the shy smile on Mei Zhen��s face, Nina was filled with regret, and it was precisely because Zifeng and Mei Zhen attracted Nina��s attention that she Na unexpectedly forgot for a moment that Feili was still burying her head in the water, waiting for her to give her an order to raise her head...


    "Well����"


    I don��t know how long Nina froze, but Feili in the water finally ran out of breath, and she fainted in the pool, making a dull sound and blistering sound, and at the same time she gave Nina who was still froze. Woke up.


    "Ah... Philly..."


    Looking at Feili who had completely fainted, Nina couldn''t help but panic...


    Time passed quickly, and today''s tour of the swimming pool was over, but everyone did not leave, but stayed in the hotel in the swimming pool. Because Nina bought the ticket for 2 days, she can enjoy another day in this summer sacred place tomorrow.


    However, after dinner in the evening, Feili, who was soaking in the hot springs, was still drowning in the hot springs as in the original work. Fortunately, Nina was by her side, and Feili was dragged onto the open space beside the hot springs in time. But looking at Feili, who would drown even if she even went to the hot springs, Nina couldn��t help but spit out in her heart, "Fei Li, are you a land duck? Even if a land duck doesn��t take a hot spring like you, you will drown, right? It has surpassed the human perception of dry ducks. Okay..."


    Of course, Shanid and Harley are indeed under the pressure from Zifeng��s horrible eyes all the time today, because whenever they want to inform Nina that they plan to reveal the show, Zifeng��s is full of it. The evil eyes will be swept over. Today, Shanid and Halley finally know why Zifeng is called the Demon Deacon. Today, just the look in their eyes almost broke the two of them. They dare Swear, the two of them have never seen anyone more terrifying and demon-like than Zijia...Charm

 v3 Chapter 89： The second day of two-day swimming pool tour

    "Fei Li, study hard today, too."


    In the morning, Nina Zai took a pink wooden board and led the rest of the Seventeenth Squad to Feili who was resting on the recliner, her face full of enthusiasm.


    "I do not want."


    However, after two consecutive drowning experiences yesterday, Feili really had some fear of water in her heart, so she refused directly.


    Philly''s resolute answer surprised Halley, Shanid and Nina severely.


    "why is it like this����"


    "No, I will be very troubled if you don''t learn to swim..."


    Nina hadn''t finished her words, she instantly reacted over her mouth and looked at Feili in embarrassment. However, the meaning of her words was clearly captured by Feili.


    "Troubled? What bothered?"


    "No...no...nothing, nothing."


    After Nina heard Feili''s question, her forehead was covered with secret sweat, and she shook her head like a rattle.


    "Hehe, Nina is really a warmhearted person, right, Harley, Shanid."


    Seeing Nina in trouble, Zifeng quickly stood up to help her out, and at the same time waited for Harley and Shanid with menacing eyes.


    "Yeah, the captain is really nice."


    Seeing Zifeng''s menacing eyes, Shanid and Halley froze in an instant, and the sweat on their bodies stayed out like a waterfall.


    "What a demon."


    This is the two people''s evaluation of Zifeng in their hearts. Those very threatening eyes already carried a very murderous evil smile, which completely destroyed Zifeng''s impression of the easy-going, sunny temperament in their hearts.


    Under Zifeng''s lust, Shanid and Harley also cooperated extremely well.


    "Hey, Feilichan, let Zifengchan teach you today, how... can you change your mood with a different teacher."


    Shanid smiled reluctantly at Feili, but fortunately Feili was caught in the memories of the two drowning yesterday and did not realize that after hearing Shanid��s words, Feili was first. Frozen, then the fair and pretty face turned bright red in an instant.


    "This... well..."


    "What, I wanted to let Xiaofeng continue to teach me today."


    After hearing Feili''s consent, Mei Zhen''s eyes revealed a slight disappointment.


    "Well, Mei Zhenjiang, yesterday you occupied Zifeng sauce for a day, let Feili today, and if you still want to learn, let the captain teach you."


    Hearing Meizhen coming out to disrupt the situation, Halley immediately came out and sealed her mouth.


    After some discussion, it was finally decided to let Zifeng teach Feili to learn to swim, and the teaching about Mei Zhen was transferred to Narji.


    Seeing that the person teaching Feili learn to swim was replaced by Purple Wind, Kalian, who was resting on the side, shot a bright light again in the eyes.


    "Damn... miscalculation."


    However, since Kalian focused all of his attention on Zifeng and Feili, he didn''t know how tolerant his expression was at this time. At least the group of beautiful assistants were scared away from him and hid away. Tremble.


    I have to say that Zifeng is quite capable of teaching. In the swimming pool, Zifeng is holding Feili��s hands and retreating at a steady speed, while Feili is still practicing pumping water, but he and The difference yesterday is that today Feili and successfully escaped from the pink wooden board and floated in the water with her own buoyancy.


    "Not bad, Feili, a lot of progress."


    Seeing Feili''s progress, Zifeng smiled at her, while Xiao Man stood on Zifeng''s shoulder and rubbed Zifeng''s cheek very dissatisfied. From yesterday to today, when Zifeng was teaching people to swim, Xiaoman had to leave Zifeng''s arms. This made Xiaoman, who was used to staying in Zifeng''s arms, feel uncomfortable.


    "Alright, okay, I''ll hug you later, really, don''t you get tired of staying in my arms every day?"


    Feeling the furry touch on his cheeks, Zifeng couldn''t help rolling his eyes.


    "I''m so stupid... if I had known that I could not swim either."


    Nina looked at Mei Zhen, who was playing in the water, and then at Zifeng who was carefully teaching Feili to swim, her eyes could not help but reveal a faint look. At this time, Shanid suddenly swam over and joked, "Look at your disappointed look."


    "Ah... I didn''t have one"


    Nina was taken aback by the sudden sound, she immediately sank into the water and stood up, looking at Shanid in embarrassment.


    "Nina, that..."


    Right when Shanid was about to tell Nina about her plan to reveal her, she suddenly saw a cold glow shot by Zifeng, her hair on her body was erected instantly, and she quickly changed her mouth.


    "Uh, what does it matter? I usually train with Zifengjiang, so we should give the opportunity to other talents to be fair."


    But Shanid''s words didn''t offend Zifeng, but Nina was not lightly offended. I saw that Nina didn''t know where she drew out a piece of black alchemy steel, which was obviously different from her exclusive alchemy steel.


    "recovery."


    As soon as Nina''s voice fell, the black alchemy steel in her hand instantly turned into a pure black water gun. This alchemy steel is an entertainment-type alchemy steel in the swimming pool. It has no lethality and only has the characteristic of water spray. After restoring the alchemical steel, Nina pressed the trigger without saying a word.


    But I have to say the power of this water gun. Although it does not have any lethality, as an entertainment tool, its impact is very obvious. After Nina pressed the trigger, a large amount of water was sprayed from the water gun muzzle. Then, the momentum of the current made Shanid once again become a trapeze...


    "Hey, I said don''t go over, just don''t listen, it''s cool now..."


    Harley sighed, and then dived into the water silently.


    After Zifeng held Feili''s hands in the water for a while, Feili''s movements became more and more mature.


    "Well, it''s a good swim, Feili, almost alone..."


    Having said this, Zifeng suddenly released the left hand holding Feili''s right hand, but the moment Zifeng let go, Feili quickly grabbed his arm.


    "I...I''m not used to it. If you let go, I will be drowned... Don''t let go... I can''t do it, I can''t do it, I will die..."


    Speaking, Feili showed some crystal tears in her eyes, but the trace of guilty conscience hidden in her eyes did not escape Zifeng''s eyes.


    Although she knew that Fei Li was pretending to be at this time, Zi Feng didn''t care, but stretched out her left hand again.


    "Is that so... I can''t do anything with you, then let''s continue." Charm

 v3 Chapter 90： Callian the Nosy

    "Is that so... I really can''t do anything with you, then let''s continue."


    Zifeng said with a petting smile. However, for Feili, who had already learned how to swim, was still dominating Zifeng, Xiao Man on Zifeng''s shoulders yelled in dissatisfaction.


    "Hey...Hey...Hey...Hey...(Hey, Feili, you''ve already learned it, OK? Give me Zifeng quickly


    However, Feili ignored Xiaoman��s dissatisfied cry and grabbed Zifeng��s left hand. Feili took a deep breath again and bought her head into the water. At the same time, the corners of her mouth inadvertently evoked a touch of faintness. His smile is very beautiful with the little red face.


    "Click"


    Kalian, who was drinking a fruit drink, was watching Zifeng and Feili all the time. When she saw Feili grabbing Zifeng��s left hand again, she finally couldn��t help but explode. The glass in her hand was all because of The strong grip was broken.


    "Damn... in that case..."


    Looking at the two people who were still playing in the swimming pool, there was a raging jealous fire behind Kallian. This jealous fire can burn almost everything, scaring all the beautiful assistants to tremble again...


    The time finally arrived in the afternoon, and even though Feili could not give up, she still let go of Zifeng''s hands.


    "Then, see you later."


    On the way to the dressing room, because the men''s dressing room was separated, one left and the other right, Feili had to act separately from Feili.


    "Well, see you later."


    After saying hello, Zifeng walked towards the men''s dressing room. But just a few steps away, two beautiful assistants beside Kallian suddenly stopped him.


    "Student Zifeng, the president has something to ask you, can you come?"


    "Well, okay, your name is Lena Kria, right? Yesterday we seemed to have a group photo."


    Looking at one of the two beauty assistants with black curly hair, Zifeng still had a slight impression on her.


    "Well, yes, I didn''t expect Master Zifeng to have such a good memory."


    "It''s okay, let''s go, take me to President Kalyan."


    Zifeng touched the back of his head awkwardly, but for Calian to find himself, Zifeng knew that it was definitely not out of good intentions, and seemed to have staged this segment in the original book, but Zifeng didn''t take this to heart. On, because the threat of Kallian is almost zero for Zifeng, there is no way.


    "Okay, please come with me, but Master Zifeng, let me remind you kindly. Just now... the president of the president saw you with his sister, his expression was very scary, this time I look for I''m afraid you go..."


    Even if he was dreaming, Calian didn''t expect that the two beautiful assistants he trusted the most had directly defected and told Zifeng what had happened just now. However, Zifeng didn''t care. After all, the threat of Kallian was almost zero, Zifeng really didn''t forget it.


    "Well, I know, don''t worry."


    "Then... Since this is the case, please ask Master Zifeng to come with us."


    After speaking, the two beautiful assistants walked towards the emergency shelter of the swimming pool with Zifeng.


    The emergency shelter of the swimming pool is under the swimming pool. The door is hard enough to defend against the attacks of ordinary polluting beasts. After the two beautiful assistants brought Zifeng into the refuge, they closed it immediately while one of them was not paying attention. A hard steel door, but of course only Zifeng volunteered.


    "I said, you are an extreme girl, what did you find me here?"


    After not being closed, the space in the refuge was dark, but Zifeng relied on his amazing eyesight to find Kalian in the darkness.


    "Of course something is going on, and student Zifeng, don''t think about running away. This is the underground refuge room of the water park. Its defense is strong enough to withstand the attacks of ordinary polluting beasts."


    A red light illuminates Kallian''s figure, and Kallian stares at Zifeng with a very strange smile on his face. After the red lights came on, the atmosphere in the entire refuge seemed a little depressed.


    Although the atmosphere seemed a bit depressing, it had no effect on Zifeng at all.


    "It''s a boring trick. Just say it if you have something. If you don''t say it, I will leave."


    "Well, relax, I just have something to ask you."


    When he heard Zifeng''s words, Kallian thought that it was just Zifeng''s influence because of the atmosphere, so he had a little pressure in his heart, thinking that his arrangement had achieved obvious results, so he began to feel complacent.


    Although it is now illuminated by red lights, the refuge still looks a bit dim, but even in such a dim place, Zifeng can still clearly see the smug expression on Kallian''s face.


    "Hmm... what do you want to say?"


    "Uh...cough cough, I just want to ask where exactly you and Feili have developed."


    Hearing Zifeng''s unsalty or weak voice made Kalian, who had already implemented the plan successfully, felt embarrassed, but after the embarrassment passed, he still asked what he cared about.


    "Which step? This doesn''t seem to be something you should take care of..."


    Hearing Kallian''s question, Zifeng frowned.


    "It''s not my responsibility? That''s my sister, and... I think there are too many women around you..."


    "So what? This is my personal problem. As the president of the student council, you don��t seem to be able to manage my personal problems. Also, don��t forget, all you have to do is to manage this city well. You shouldn��t Don''t get infected if you care, otherwise the consequences will be very serious, and if there is nothing important in the future, don''t come to me. I will feel sick when I see you."


    Callian was interrupted by Zifeng before he finished speaking. To be honest, Zifeng didn��t care too much about Kalian��s extreme sister-in-law, but Zifeng didn��t care about him but turned it over. He pressed against Zifeng''s head, do you really think that Zifeng has no temper? Zifeng was not in the mood to continue communicating with Kalyan, the vector operation turned on with full force, and he tapped the steel door slightly...


    In an instant, the entire steel door seemed to have been subjected to a huge explosion, and a one-person-sized opening was exploded in an instant, and then Zifeng walked out from the one-person-sized opening very calmly, leaving with a very evil charm at the same time. He glanced at Kalyan Rose who was still stunned. charm

 v3 Chapter 91： Fomeds request

    Same as the original, after Feili and other members of the seventeenth team had just changed their clothes, several armed robbers broke into the door. In an instant, he was welcomed by the magic of Feili, Miffy and Mei Zhen.


    Of course, their fate is also very miserable. Feili uses water attribute magic, Miffy uses electric attribute magic, and Mei Zhen uses ice attribute magic. When the magic of the three people rained on the robbers, the water conducts electricity, and then the water freezes. These two steps are almost instantaneous. The robbers are also honored to become a huge block of ice. ...


    However, the speed of the Metropolitan Police is still very fast. In Miffy, Feili and Meizhen worked together to capture the robbers. It was not long before the Metropolitan Police rushed over and took Nayu the robbers from the three of them. It turned into a huge block of ice, but when the city police left, looking at Miffy, the eyes of Feili and Meizhen were full of fear, for fear that they would accidentally freeze themselves into ice... ��


    "Nina, you actually knew it a long time ago."


    Watching the city police leave, Feili suddenly asked.


    "That...what''s the matter, we don''t know anything."


    Hearing Feili''s questioning, Nina couldn''t help but touched the back of her head awkwardly, her eyes drifting around, but it was Nina''s performance that Feili was sure of.


    "Really?"


    "Yes... the president told us."


    Seeing the obvious unbelief on Feili''s face, Shanid reluctantly told the truth. But Nina couldn''t help being anxious when she heard that Shanid had said it so honestly.


    "Hey, idiot, Shanid..."


    "I can''t hide it anyway, and... uh..."


    Shanid shrugged his shoulders indifferently at first, but when he was only half talking, he suddenly saw Zifeng approaching with a wicked smile, and he couldn''t help but swallow it back when he was about to speak.


    "Moreover, Feili, your Nianwei, you have been very strong since you were a child. You will always unknowingly release a lot of Nianwei, just like the''bedwetting'' of the Nianwei operator."


    And seeing Zifeng coming over, Harley also helped Shanid to make things right. But Halley''s words made Feili feel embarrassed for a while.


    "That''s all when I was young, and there shouldn''t be anything like this these days."


    "However, it happened again, and before you knew it."


    "It turns out that those are all real."


    Nina''s words reminded Feili of what happened last night.


    "So, the president wants to make your body a little tired, Nianwei will also weaken..."


    "Then you were bought, right?"


    Listening to Nina''s increasingly uncertain tone, Feili grumbled at Halley, Nina and Shanid, with terrifying eyes.


    "Um... Yes, I''m sorry, because he will help the 17th team prepare a special budget"


    "I want to make new alchemical steel."


    Frightened by Feili''s extremely terrifying eyes, Nina and Halley confessed instantly.


    "Oh, it turned out to be like this, but Nina, the seventeenth team is fully staffed. Are you still planning to recruit players?"


    Hearing Nina''s confession, Zifeng''s face showed an expression of "sudden realization".


    "Well, I plan to recruit a little bit..."


    "Student Zifeng, can I interrupt you for a while?"


    But Nina hadn''t finished her words, when the head of the Police Security Division, Fermeide, suddenly walked over from the side, knowing from the trace of anxiety on his face that he must be in trouble now.


    "Find me? Just talk about it here. They are all my teammates, it doesn''t matter."


    Zifeng frowned slightly, and finally chose to listen to what Fomed was looking for.


    Hearing Zifeng''s words, Fomed hesitated a little, then sighed helplessly.


    "Is that so? Well, that''s it. Recently, a stray bus entered Jerney, but what we didn''t expect was that someone had brought a lot of illegal drugs in the stray bus, and they had a little more personnel. , So I came to you for help."


    "Is it illegal? Xiaofeng, I think we should help."


    Although Nalji��s dream for the metropolitan police has long been shattered, the sense of justice in her heart does not exist alone. When she heard the word''banned drugs'', she couldn''t help but get angry with a sense of indignation in her heart. His eyes stared at Zifeng.


    Originally, when Zifeng heard Fomed��s request, he was ready to agree to help, so he only slightly hesitated and said, "Well, okay...when will you act?"


    "Really? That''s too much trouble for you. At present, the people in our Security Department are locking down that group. It will take some time. If you act, I will call you to inform you."


    Hearing that Zifeng agreed to his request so easily, Fomed was still a little happy, so he didn''t let Zifeng and Nalji participate in the investigation process, just let them wait for his notice. .


    "Well, that''s all right, if there is nothing wrong now, then we will go to rest."


    Seeing Zifeng turned around and prepared to go back to the room to rest, Fomed quickly said, "No, that...actually...I have one more thing to ask you."


    "What else?"


    "Well, regarding our investigation some time ago, it was discovered that Dean Ding, the captain of the tenth team, is currently taking a lot of illegal drugs, but there is currently no strong evidence, so...so I think..."


    Fomed looked at Zifeng and the others awkwardly, obviously he couldn''t say anything about this. After all, monitoring the captain of the tenth team, this difficulty is indeed impossible for the average team.


    "Monitor Dean Ding, the captain of the Tenth Squad? I think I''ll forget about it, and I also know that he is taking banned drugs. I hope that the Police Department can leave his matter to me, and I will handle it properly. ."


    Zifeng looked at Fomed very seriously. After all, he had promised Tanjina to save Dean Ding��s life. If Dean Ding was really caught by the Security Department, Zifeng would really do it. There is no way.


    But Zifeng''s request made Fomed a little embarrassed. After a long hesitation, Fomed seemed to have made up his mind.


    "This...Although this proposal is not allowed according to the rules, but if it��s student Zifeng��s request, I agree. Our Security Department will no longer intervene in the affairs of the tenth team leader, but I hope Zifeng student You can handle this matter properly."

 v3 Chapter 92： Tenth Team

    The tour of the swimming pool was quickly over. Everyone in the 17th team also resumed their daily training, but everyone��s strength was improving at a very steady rate. Although the improvement was not so obvious, it was enough. . However, after Shanid''s trip to the swimming pool was over, the whole person was very abnormally flawed, and he would always be distracted during training.


    "Well, that''s all for today''s training, and Shanid, I want to talk to you about something."


    After looking at the sky, Zifeng stopped the trainees as usual, but three days have passed, but Shanid''s condition has not been very good. Zifeng felt that it was time to have a good chat with Shanid.


    "What? Zifengjiang, won''t you go back with Feili today?"


    Walking on the road, Shanid hugged his head leisurely, as if he didn''t care about anything.


    Zifeng looked at Shanid and shook his head, sighing slightly in his heart.


    "It seems that you still care about Dean Ding taking illegal drugs."


    Zifeng''s words hit Shanid''s mind, making him silent.


    "Um... why do you say that?"


    "After coming back from the swimming pool, you were not in the state during these 3 days of training, so I decided to talk to you. Before I knew you, Tanjina told me about you, although it was a bit one-sided. , And after several months of getting along, I also get a rough idea of ??who you are. You should have your own difficulties when you left the tenth team, and I believe that Dean Ding taking banned drugs also makes you feel very uncomfortable. Believe it."


    Zifeng''s words couldn''t help but plunged Shanid into his memories. The tenth team in Shanid��s memory is a very united freshman team. Although it is a freshman team, because of the unity and the strength of the personnel in the team, it will win every team match. In the life of the tenth team, Shanid felt that it was the most adequate period of time.


    However, all this started after the failure of the urban battle between Jerney and Gondo Veolia. Although the tenth team was still the tenth team, the atmosphere of the entire team changed. The team leader applied for graduation and left because of the failure of the urban battle. Jerney, after that, the tenth team was completely supported by Dean, Tanjena and himself. Although as strong as before, there was a crack in everyone''s heart unknowingly.


    It was because of this rift that Shanid didn''t want to be like everyone else, as this real rift did not exist, so he categorically withdrew from the tenth team. But maybe it��s the wrong time for Shanid to withdraw. On that afternoon, the team started a rivalry. The tenth team lost because of the lack of Shanid��s main force. It was pulled down a lot, but Dean Ding didn''t care. He wanted to return Shanidra to the team and continue to maintain the previous relationship...


    Of course, Dean Ding finally failed, so from that time on, Dean Ding began to hate Shanid and the 17th team where Shanid was.


    "Although Dean Ding came from Caiyao City, he himself strongly opposes the production of such illegal drugs in his hometown. Now that I hear him taking these illegal drugs, I don''t believe it anyway."


    There was a trace of disappointment on Shanid''s face. Obviously, Dean Ding''s taking illicit drugs also made him feel very disappointed.


    "But this is the case. Senior Sister Jiena also discovered that Dean Ding had already started taking that illicit drug more than two months ago."


    Hearing Zifeng''s words, Shanide instantly understood in his heart.


    "Is that so? It seems that this is what Jina should talk about last time."


    "Well, that''s right, but Dean Ding has taken a bit too much. If this goes on, his veins will be unable to withstand the soaring flow and burst, and the final result will be uncontrollable. And death. At present, the only way is to abolish all of Dean Ding''s body. Only this method can save his life. This is also my promise to Senior Sister Jiena."


    Zifeng looked at Xianide weakly. After all, after all, she had been living together for three months. Zifeng still regarded Xianide as a brother in her heart. Seeing his brother look like this, she felt quite different. Tasteful.


    "What... But for Dean Ding, is it acceptable to abolish his martial arts?"


    After hearing Zi Feng''s words, Shanid couldn''t help but become anxious. For a person desperately eager for powerful strength, his martial arts was suddenly abolished. This kind of blow was absolutely fatal.


    However, there is currently no way to solve this problem. The only way to save Dean Ding''s life is to abolish his martial arts, so at this time, Zifeng is also a bout of skill.


    "Whether he can accept it or not, this is the only way to save his life, and I think there should be a break between you, the next team match, our 17th team will play with the 10th team. ,so����"


    "I know, I will have a break with them this time."


    Before Zifeng''s words were finished, Shanid immediately understood the meaning of Zifeng''s words. However, this decision was a bit difficult in Shanid��s heart. Although Shanid wanted to have a break with them early on, he could not give up the previous affection, so the relationship between them would gradually evolve. The current situation.


    The sky gradually dimmed, and after talking with Shanid, the two also separated and returned to their respective homes. But when Zifeng arrived at the door of the villa, the phone rang suddenly.


    "Hello, hello, are you classmate Zifeng?"


    After Zifeng answered the phone, a familiar voice came from the phone.


    "Well, I am, Section Chief Formet, calling me so late should be the beginning of the action."


    "Yes, at ten o''clock in the evening, they will conduct a transaction at a cargo office, so I will notify you in advance."


    Fomed didn��t talk too much nonsense, and straightforwardly told the specific news. After Zifeng learned the exact news and hung up the phone, he couldn��t help showing a helpless expression on his face, looking at the door of the house in front of him. After a weak sigh, Zifeng turned and left again.


    However, looking through the window, Zifeng who was at the door of the villa answered a phone call and left directly. Feili couldn''t help but pouting her mouth, and used her stunt "Three-no-girl flying kick" one after another against the closet next to her.


    ...Well, poor closet, I will bury it for you tomorrow. charm

 v3 Chapter 93： acquaintance?

    The night was very peaceful. It was already half past nine. Most of the residents in Jerny had already rested. There were street lights and neon lights on the streets that were still shining, but most people��s lights had gone out. .


    "Chairman Fomed, how is the situation now?"


    After receiving a call from Fomed, Zifeng immediately approached Narji, and the two immediately rushed to the place Fomed said.


    "The situation is a bit bad. The transaction between them seems to have been advanced, so I first surrounded them with some people, but fortunately, according to the intelligence, there are ten people, and there are no martial artists. "


    Fomed stared at the door of the cargo warehouse in front of him with his arms in his arms, his face a little serious.


    "No, there are martial artists, very strong."


    Zifeng''s eyes also narrowed slightly, because he had just arrived here, and a provocative stream constantly hit him. Since it was only aimed at Zifeng alone, the others didn''t feel anything, but since At this point, it can be seen that that person''s control of the flow is almost to the extreme.


    "Hey...Hey..."


    As if feeling provocative, Xiao Man in Zifeng''s arms also squinted and screamed at the door. However, as a cute creature, Xiao Man''s cry is very lethal to women, for men. ...Hehe, we won''t mention it for the time being.


    Hearing Zi Feng''s words, Fomed did not show any unexpected expressions on his face, but it became more serious.


    "Sure enough, is it hidden among them?"


    "No, the other party is provoking like me."


    Zifeng''s slightly squinted eyes shot out a burst of light, as if it had penetrated the door of the cargo warehouse and entered it, and at the same time, both hands couldn''t help taking out the silver-colored alchemical steel.


    For a while, the space around Zifeng seemed to freeze. No one was talking around, and any wind and grass could be heard clearly. In this depressed atmosphere, Fomed and Zifeng who were closer to Zifeng The two of Nalji only felt breathing difficulties for a while, and they took a few steps back before relieving their breath. However, both of them knew very well that the current Zifeng was competing with the martial artist hiding in the dark.


    "So strong... Is this Xiao Feng''s true strength..."


    Looking at the purple wind that was waiting for her, Naerji was filled with horror. It was just the influence caused by her aura, and she actually made her who had reached A rank retreat one after another.


    However, the final result of this imposing contest is obvious. After the momentum contest was over, the martial artist who was hiding in the dark couldn''t help it anymore.


    "boom."


    The door of the cargo warehouse exploded in an instant, and there was a burst of dust around it, and everyone couldn''t see anything inside because of the dust flying around. However, even though everyone''s sight was blocked, Zifeng could still clearly see the orange-haired boy carrying a black long knife in the dust.


    "Huh, little trick."


    Zifeng smiled disdainfully at the orange-haired boy, and the two bright silver alchemical steels in his hands instantly turned into two light blue long knives.


    "Restoration, Form 2, Sonic Knife."


    Zifeng held double knives in his hand, rushed to the orange-haired boy at a very fast speed, and cut three knives without hesitation.


    "boom."


    There was a sound of steel impact, and then a figure flew out of dust in an instant, and rushed to the top of the building non-stop. This steel clash was actually the sound made by the purple wind three knives hitting the black long knife in the orange-haired young man��s hand, but because the speed of the chopping was so fast, everyone would have this illusion. The one who flew out was naturally the orange-haired boy. Because he couldn''t withstand the impact of the slash, he had to use a fast backlash to remove the impact.


    "Hey..."


    After seeing the man escape, Xiao Man immediately turned into a tall golden goat. After Zifeng sat on its back, he stepped into the air and chased the fleeing orange-haired boy.


    All this happened in an instant. When the dust fell and everyone regained their sight, they found an extra gap in the steel door of the cargo store, and the figures of Zifeng and Xiaoman were missing, what else was left? I didn''t find it, but Naer Ji, who was more powerful, saw the golden light that flashed away.


    I have to say that the speed of the orange-haired boy is still very fast, just a blink of an eye, and he fled for a distance of thousands of meters, but this speed is still unable to shake off Zifeng. Zifeng can��t help looking at the fleeing boy. With a playful look, sitting on Xiao Man''s back and following the young man in a leisurely manner, he couldn''t help but recall the memory of Gulandan in his mind. (Dig a hole... and then fill it in later)


    In this way, Zifeng and the orange-haired boy chased and fled. I don''t know how long it took. The orange-haired boy seemed to feel a little tired, and finally stopped in a clearing near the warning zone.


    "I said, Brother Zifeng, I will visit you once, is it necessary to deal with me like this."


    "Ha''ia, I didn''t feel any surprise when you came to see me. What makes me a little concerned is that you came with the people who sell illegal drugs, and you dare to provoke me like me. Why, haven''t seen me for so long? Is your kid itchy again?"


    Zifeng jumped off his back from childhood and rolled his eyes at the orange-haired boy. It can be known from the conversation between the two that Zifeng and the orange-haired boy have known each other a long time ago, and the relationship is still very good.


    This orange-haired boy is named Haya Salimbang Leon. He is the third-generation young leader of the Gurendan Salimbang teaching mercenary group, and he is in charge of the mercenary group composed of Guliandan martial artists. . At the age of fifteen, he and Zifeng belong to the heir of the Saihardin genre. Although the strength is not as good as Zifeng, it is not bad, and the strength has reached the S level.


    Hearing Zifeng''s words, Ha''ia couldn''t help showing a pitiful expression on his face.


    "What? I just came to see you, Brother Zifeng, you are too unfeeling, you just go after me so hard as soon as you meet."


    "Really, I don''t believe you are here just to see me, and if it is really because of this, I guess the queen will not let you out."


    Zifeng did not believe what Ha''ia said. You must know that the commander of the mercenary regiment in Salimbong is not an easy position. The workload is very heavy every day, and he will get into a fight with the polluting beast every other time. Zifeng didn''t believe that Ha''ia really came to Jerny just to see himself. charm

 v3 Chapter 94： Memories from Guliandan

    Seeing the questioning color on Zifeng''s face, Ha''ia couldn''t help but touch the back of his head in embarrassment.


    "Well, didn''t I think you haven''t gone back for a long time, so I came to see you. Of course, by the way, I accepted the queen''s order to investigate the abandoned aristocrats. If possible, bring the abandoned aristocrats back."


    "Cut, I think it''s the business that you are here to investigate the disappearance of the abandoned nobleman. Look at me just incidentally."


    Zifeng rolled his eyes at Ha''ia, and then patted Xiaoman, who would be a mini sheep again, and said, "But if you are a waste nobleman, I don��t think you need to investigate. What I have in my arms is that it is called Xiaoman. It was originally The electronic genie of Veolia in the abandoned city of Gangdo, but now it recognizes me as the master."


    "What... Brother Zifeng, that cute thing in your arms is a waste nobleman? Are you sure you didn''t lie to me?"


    Hearing Zifeng''s words, Ha''ia pointed at Xiaoman with an incredulous expression on his face, apparently deeply suspicious of Zifeng''s words.


    "Hey...Hey..."


    However, Ha''ia''s suspicion immediately caused Xiaoman''s dissatisfaction. He pouted his mouth and yelled at Ha''a. It is estimated that if it weren''t blocked by the purple wind, Xiaoman would become a big goat and slam Ha''a. Torn it again.


    "Why lie to you? Tell the queen, just say that the waste nobleman is in my hands, so she can feel at ease."


    Haya only hesitated for a while before agreeing, and then immediately changed the subject.


    "This...well, but Big Brother Zifeng, when will you return to Guliandan, you know, your departure will make many people dissatisfied."


    "I think it won''t happen in a short time... Well, Ha''ia, your kid tell me quickly, how did she react to my leaving the queen, and how has Lilin been lately?"


    Hearing Ha''ia''s words, Zifeng''s face couldn''t help but feel embarrassed, obviously thinking of some bad memory.


    In Zifeng��s memory, the queen is a very dark-bellied old woman. Although she is a bit older, she still looks like a 16 or 17-year-old girl, and her happiest thing is to tease Zifeng. In normal life, Zifeng always tricks Zifeng, which is a pleasure, although these are not Zifeng''s personal experience, but at this time, Zifeng can''t help being a little scared when he thinks about it.


    However, in addition to the black-bellied queen, there is also the same black-bellied Bamelin Svartis. At the same time, she is also one of the twelve heavenly swords. The heavenly sword has two heavy guns with different barrels. One fires live ammunition and the other fires bullets, but her marksmanship... is really unsatisfactory, her temper is very grumpy, but she treats Zifeng like her own brother. It is estimated that Zifeng will leave without saying goodbye this time. It''s not Lilin who is most worried about, but her. If Zifeng returned to Guliandan, she would have to preach.


    In addition, there is Kuralibel Lonsmeyer, she is the granddaughter of the heavenly sword grantee Tigulis Neueren Lonsmeyer, very beautiful, and the same age as Zifeng. In Gu Liandan, there is an experienced person behind the newcomer who fought with the Pollution Beast for the first time, and the person who protected her from the first fight with the Pollution Beast was Zifeng. However, although her strength was good at the time, she lacked actual combat experience. So when fighting the polluting beast, she finally fell down and was rescued by Zifeng. It was from that time that this ignorant girl began to admire Zifeng and regarded Zifeng as her goal, but with Over time, this friendship has slightly changed.


    There is also Lilin. She is Zifeng��s childhood sweetheart. She has been very close to Zifeng since she was a child. She always followed Zifeng silently and supported him. For this silly and cute girl, Zifeng Heart is also heartfelt love.


    Moreover, Zifeng grew up in Guliandan under the care of many people. Among them is Lindanes Savored Haydn, one of the twelve heavenly swords. The hometown is not Guliandan, in order to chase high. The level of battle came to Gulian Dan. He is also the master who taught Zifeng Steel Wire. The mouth, eyes, and temper are very bad, and he is considered to be the strongest Heavenly Sword grantor and recipient. However, although his character is very bad, Zifeng can clearly know his care for himself by relying on the pictures in his memory.


    However, Lin Dansi''s training is very strict. After Zifeng training every day, the whole person will be exhausted. That memory is almost like hell, but fortunately after the training, there are still many people''s concerns, among them The various Heavenly Sword grantees and recipients were worried about Zifeng, for fear that Zifeng would accidentally break his bones under Lin Dansi''s training.


    Of course, Di Luku Sai Ha Dian also occupies a great position in Zifeng��s memory. His sword skills are also among the best in the entire Gulian Dan. Gu Liandan has a very status, he treats Zifeng as if he treats his biological son. But at the same time, his expectations for Zifeng were also very high, but fortunately Zifeng did not live up to Di Luku''s expectations and eventually became the youngest recipient of the Heavenly Sword in history when he was 12 years old. Zifeng clearly remembered that on the day he became the recipient of the Heavenly Sword, Di Luku wept with excitement.


    "Big Brother Zifeng...what''s wrong? Why did you start to stay in a daze?"


    Just as Zifeng was in the memory, Haya''s voice suddenly passed into Zifeng''s ears.


    "Ah, no...nothing, what did you just say?"


    "Really, I just said that when I set out, the queen asked me to give you a notice if I met you, saying that if you didn''t return to Gurendan within a month, then the queen would control Gurendan to look for it. You, and this decision, ten of the Twelve Heavenly Swords have completely agreed. It can be seen that they still care about you very much, so you should go back quickly, and Sister Kuralibel and Sister Lilin are both fast now. Very impatient����"


    There was a helpless expression on Ha''ia''s face. After all, for the sake of Zifeng alone, the queen had to control the entire Guliandan to come to him. This is not a big deal.


    "What... It''s dead... This time it''s dead. If Sister Xuela really finds it, she will definitely not spare me... What should I do, it''s really dead this time..."


    Hearing the news from Ha''ia, Zifeng''s face showed a panic expression for the first time. Obviously, this time the letter from Ha''ia made Zifeng really feel scared. After all, she was affected by some memories. The wind is still very afraid of El Sheila, um... at least in terms of her whole person...

 v3 Chapter 95： 谬 珐

    "Brother Zifeng, I think you are the only one who dared to call the queen''Sister Xuela'', but ah, the queen really seems to be angry this time. I heard that she was so angry when she knew you were leaving. The entire palace was almost ruined, so ask for your blessings."


    Seeing the panic on Zifeng''s face, Ha''ia couldn''t help but chuckle.


    "Boom"


    Seeing Ha''ia who was snickering on the side, Zi Feng couldn''t help but smashed his head with a fist.


    "Damn brat, I''m so panicked now that you are still laughing next to you."


    "No, but since the waste aristocrat is in the hands of Brother Zifeng, I can''t complete the task assigned to me by the queen, so I will leave first. By the way, Mifa misses you a lot, this task She came with her, won''t you go and see her?"


    Hearing what Ha''ia said, Zifeng was stunned for a moment, and then said, "Mufa, I know, I''ll look for her later, but don''t think about running, you kid, before I die, what? If you say you have to play with you, let��s say, without my permission, you are not allowed to leave Jerney for half a step. If you run away and are found by me, you know the consequences, right, Ha''ia." Said, Zi Feng''s expression became extremely terrifying, and the thick black substance emanating from behind him made Ha''ia tremble.


    "Yes, I understand."


    Ha''ia said this sentence almost painfully, because since childhood, after Zifeng was tricked by Elsher, he would use Ha''ia as an inflator, so now knowing that he is dead , Zifeng left Ha''ia for what? Of course, I vented my vent beforehand, so I didn��t have a place to vent my vent. But then again, Ha''ia really deserves to be a very useful punching bag. After Zifeng used it for several years, he was still alive and kicking. Such a good punching bag. Where can others find it!


    After Zifeng and Ha''ia left the scene, the police department also caught the traffickers who were selling illegal drugs very smoothly. Of course, after continuing with Ha''ia, Zifeng led Ha''ia to the police department. After all, Zifeng still has to explain the origin of Ha''ia. After all, he doesn''t explain Ha''i clearly. Ah''s origin would cause some unnecessary trouble in Jerny.


    Of course, the arrival of Ha''ia also added one more training to the usual training of the Seventeenth Squad, which is group training. In the past, the training arranged by Zifeng was only for individuals, which can effectively improve individual strength, but Zifeng Feng is not very good at team warfare, so it has no effect in this aspect, but Ha''ia was easily caught by Zifeng for free labor, teaching the people of the seventeenth team about team warfare. Some tips.


    After all, it is the third-generation commander of the mercenary group taught by Salimbong, and he has to master some knowledge of group combat, so Zifeng can also be regarded as making the best use of it...


    However, the meeting between Zifeng and Miufa was a bit awkward. Speaking of Mifa, it was still something in Zifeng''s memory. Mifa had not learned martial arts at that time, because of his weak personality, he was often bullied by others. , But once Zifeng saw it, he stepped forward and gave a severe lesson to the group of children who bullied Mifa. From that time on, Zifeng left a lingering lingering in Mifa''s heart. Memory, and precisely because of this, Miufa began to learn martial arts, joined the Salinbang teaching mercenary group, and constantly sharpened his strength.


    Now, her strength has reached the late stage A, slightly stronger than Nina, but because the weapon used is bow and arrow, her melee ability is not outstanding. If Nina is approached, the outcome of the two is not Easy to say.


    Of course, the affair between Zifeng and Mifa also inevitably caused Nina, Miffy, Nalji, Feili and Meizhen to be jealous, but the jealousy just passed away, after all, they All five of them know that Zifeng still has this woman in another world, and they will definitely follow Zifeng back to the world of the demon tail, but when they get there, they worry that they and others will be weak. , So for the number of Zifeng women, although they are still jealous, they are not opposed to it.


    But after knowing that Zifeng still has five girlfriends in Jerney, Ha''ia showed a smirk again.


    "I said Brother Zifeng, although polygamy is not uncommon now, but you unexpectedly found five more girlfriends here unknowingly, hehehe~ Waiting for the Queen, Sister Kulalibea Sister Lilin, Sister Bamelin, when they know about it, your good fruits will definitely be indispensable."


    For Ha''ia''s attitude of preparing to watch the show, Zifeng unceremoniously rewarded him with a fat beating, but after thinking about it, it seemed that what Ha''ia said was indeed reasonable, and suddenly his whole head grew big.


    "The future is dark..."


    Since the training guidance of the seventeenth team was taken over by Ha''ia, Zifeng is very leisurely now, but he does not have time to enjoy the leisure time, instead sitting on the sofa in the training room with a sad face, watching The slightly whitish ceiling.


    Seeing Zifeng sitting on the sofa with a bitter expression on his face, everyone in the seventeenth team was filled with doubts.


    "Fengfeng...what''s wrong with him? It seems to have been like this when the guy named Ha''ia came, is it okay."


    "I don''t know, but the guy named Ha''ia seems to be Zifeng''s childhood brother, and from his tone, he seems to be very afraid of Xiaofeng."


    Hearing the conversation, Miufa couldn''t help but said timidly, "It''s not afraid, I can only say that he is in awe. He is only in awe of Brother Zifeng, because Brother Zifeng has been very strong since he was a child. Often give us a lot of help."


    "Ah, by the way, you have lived with Xiaofeng since you were young. Can you tell us about his past?"


    Hearing Miufa, a girl with a weak temperament, spoke, Nargie couldn''t help but patted her shoulder very heartily.


    "Well, okay, in fact, Big Brother Zifeng has been very strong since he was a child. He started fighting with the Pollution Beast at the age of ten, and at the age of twelve he won the title of the Heavenly Sword Grantor, and at the age of thirteen he was ranked in the rank of Heavenly Sword. Arrived in second place. Of course, the strength of Brother Zifeng is also inseparable from his hard work. He has two masters, one is the strongest Heavenly Sword Lindans, and the other is known as the ��sword skill has reached the sky��. Sword Level�� Diruku Sehadian, the two of them have extremely strict training requirements for Zifeng, and most people can��t bear the horrible training, but Zifeng can bear it, and Zifeng��s popularity is also Very good, because Big Brother Zifeng is easy-going, so the popularity in Gulandan is not weaker than that of Lin Dansi, who is the most powerful..."


    Looking at Zifeng''s worried side face, Miufa began to introduce Zifeng''s life in Guliandan to the people of the seventeenth team.

 v3 Chapter 96： Cut off

    Under the training of Ha''ia, although the 17th team said that the overall combat strength has once again improved by a large margin, although the strength has not improved much, it has indeed made considerable progress in teamwork.


    "Shanid, are you ready?"


    In the squad lounge on the field battlefield, Zifeng sat on the bench slightly lazily, looking at Shanid with his eyes straight.


    "Of course, I have been waiting for this day for a long time."


    Shanid raised the two black alchemy steels in his hand, with a serious expression on his face. Today is the confrontation between the seventeenth team and the tenth team. It is also the final battle between Shanid and the tenth team. Shanid seems to take this opportunity to make a complete break with Dean Ding. .


    For today��s game, Shanid was already prepared. Today, instead of wearing the black combat uniform of the past, he wore a bright red combat uniform. This combat uniform is Shani. Dean made it specially when he was still in the tenth team. Apart from him, only Dean Ding and Tanjina had this suit.


    "I said, Brother Zifeng, do you want to participate in this kind of children''s game? It feels so boring."


    Ha''ia leaned against the wall, looking at the two hot teams on the field field through the window with apathetic eyes, with disdain in his heart.


    "This kind of competition has no effect at all. It''s a boring game."


    "Why, Ha''ia, is it boring? Yeah, it just so happens that I am also a little boring now, or let''s go out and give them a ��demonstration��?"


    Hearing Ha''ia''s words, Zifeng''s face immediately evoked a wicked smile, and the look in her eyes was also unkind.


    Seeing Zifeng like this, Ha''ia didn''t understand what Zifeng wanted to do, so he shook his head quickly.


    "Never mind this, I suddenly felt that this kind of activity called confrontation is quite interesting, um... that''s it"


    However, everyone in the 17th team still agrees with what Ha''ia said. After all, with the improvement of their strength, the competition is almost like a child pretending to be a house wine in their eyes, and they simply can��t afford it. Any interest.


    As time went on, the two teams on the field soon ended the match, and at this time Vanchy stepped onto the field again.


    "The two teams in the following competition are the tenth team and the seventeenth team, which has a record of seven consecutive victories. Let''s invite players from the two teams to enter the field."


    "Now, guys, the match is about to begin. I think, can you hand over Tanjina to me?"


    Hearing Van Hee��s voice, Shanid��s face was full of unspeakable heavyness. Although he had long been determined to make a decision with the tenth team, when the time came, Shanid��s heart was again. Very complicated.


    "This is no problem, but well, don''t hurt her."


    Zifeng just shrugged his shoulders indifferently. After being taught by Zifeng, Shanid''s strength has been upgraded to the late A-level. Erjina had to say the outcome when she was close, but Zifeng still exhorted her.


    "Oh, Brother Zifeng, it seems that you think your death is not tragic enough, there is still an underground situation."


    Hearing Zifeng''s advice, Ha''ia gloated at him happily. However, as soon as Ha''ai Awoe spoke from her mouth, she greeted a fierce look in the eyes of the women in the seventeenth team, including Miufa...The curse came out of her mouth. The ancients never deceived me.


    However, due to time issues, everyone didn''t have time to teach Ha''ia who was gloating on the sidelines, so they had to let him go for the time being and hurriedly walked out of the lounge.


    On the field, when the two teams met, Zifeng clearly felt that there was no fighting spirit on the faces of the tenth team members. In addition to Dean Ding and Tanjina, the other five players were participating. They all looked listless.


    But think about it carefully. After taking a lot of pulse accelerator drugs, the character of the tenth team leader Dean Ding changed drastically. His temper was very violent, and he would get angry from time to time. Those in the team who dared to defy him If you don''t say anything, you will get a bad scolding. Nowadays, the members of the tenth team basically want to leave the tenth team and transfer to another team, and the hearts of the people have dispersed.


    Today''s tenth squad, except for a shell, the combat effectiveness of the internal personnel is basically zero, facing such a squad, even if the overall strength is not as good as their sixteenth squad can also be defeated.


    "Xiaofeng... Ding''s matter, I beg you."


    Just after the two teams were ready to disperse, Tanjina looked at Zifeng with a trace of sadness. Obviously, Tanjina knew that if the team failed this time, the tenth team would be disbanded. NS. But this is no way. If Zifeng doesn��t abolish Dean Ding��s martial arts, Dean might be blown up by the runaway stream, so in the two lives of the tenth team and Yuri��s friends , Tanjina chose Dean Ding''s life without hesitation.


    "Don''t worry, don''t have any scruples on the field, you captain will leave it to me, and you don''t have to worry about the rest."


    After Zifeng comforted Taner Jina, he walked towards Nina and the others.


    Looking at Zifeng''s back, Tanerjina couldn''t help being stunned. Tanerjiena and Zifeng have known each other for three months. Although they have not been together for a long time, seeing more and more girls around Zifeng, Tanerjiena has an indescribable feeling in her heart. I understand that this is the smell of vinegar. Although I have deliberately ignored the unspeakable taste, whenever I see Zifeng and the girls around him talking and laughing, the smell of vinegar will suddenly appear. Come.


    "breeze����"


    After a brief stupefaction, Tanjina suddenly became firm, and then turned around and walked towards her team.


    In this matchup, the 17th team is the defender and the 10th team is the attacker. However, because of the need to solve Dean Ding��s problem, after discussing with Zifeng and Nina, the whole team decided to attack, leaving only Feili guarded the banner alone.


    "The following game is a confrontation between the 17th team with a seven-game winning streak and the strong tenth team. Now the game begins."


    When Zifeng returned to his camp, the broadcast also just announced the start of the game. Zifeng and Nina, Feili, Shanid and other seven people exchanged their eyes for a while, without much words, and left directly. In the camp, Feili was the only one holding the flag of the Staff Guardian in the entire camp.

 v3 Chapter 97： About to run away

    Hearing the broadcast sounded, the members of the tenth team also rushed to the position of the seventeenth team in an instant. As the attacker of the tenth team, Tanjina held a white knight''s long spear and rushed forward. Following her is the target of Zifeng, Dean Ding. After the two stepped into the position of the seventeenth team, Dean didn��t know how to wave the hooks full of torrents in his hands behind Tanjina. , Constantly destroying the surrounding traps, so that Tanerjina can charge without scruples, the cooperation of the two is seamless and perfect.


    While the tenth squad charged, Nina, Zifeng and others all reached their designated positions. When the last trap of their position was destroyed by Dean Ding, there was a sword energy composed of golden streams. Suddenly it was drawn from the side, dragging a gap on the ground, blocking the distance between Tanjina and Dean Ding.


    At the same time, everyone from the Seventeenth Squad also appeared one after another, stopping the five tenth Squad members behind Dean Ding who were still continuing to charge. Since Shanid has to deal with Tanjina and Zifeng has to deal with Dean Ding, the five members of the tenth team can only be handed over to Nina, Nalji, Miffy and Meizhen to deal with them, but Although the strength of the tenth team members is still good, it is still not enough for Nina and Nalji. Besides, all five members of the tenth team are not motivated, so they are easily solved by Nina and others. Lost.


    However, when the 17th squad actually resisted the tenth squad''s charge, the crowds sitting in the audience instantly boiled. Although they knew that the 17th squad was very strong, they did not expect them to be in this competition. He even chose this way to meet the tenth team, so the atmosphere on the entire field field suddenly reached the extreme.


    "It''s you... Zifeng."


    In the field, Dean Ding directly ignored the five players who had been killed, and focused all of his attention on Zifeng who was holding a silver long knife, and there was a deep bit of resentment in his eyes.


    Zifeng shrugged a little innocently, very puzzled.


    "Well, but do you know me? Why can I read the resentment in your heart from your eyes?"


    "Yeah, I don''t know you, but you snatched Jena away. Since you came to Jerney, Jena has changed. Do you still pretend to be stupid now?"


    Seeing Zifeng''s innocent expression, Dean Ding couldn''t help but roared, and at the same time the hook in his hand shot directly towards Zifeng.


    The shackle thrown by Dean Ding didn''t have any lethality to Zifeng, so it was just a random shot, and the shackle instantly slashed towards his surroundings. But Dean Ding''s words greatly depressed Zifeng.


    "You hate me because of this?"


    "If it weren''t for you... If it wasn''t for you, Jina might still be able to move forward with me to the original vow as before, but... after you came, Jina would have changed, and the whole person would have changed. , It��s all because of you."


    With that, Dean Ding''s body burst into a powerful stream, and the color of the stream is no longer the light blue stream of the past, but an extremely abnormal dark red.


    "Dean, you should calm down, now your mouth is approaching the limit of runaway. If you continue like this, your body will collapse."


    Seeing the conspicuous dark red streams on Dean Ding, Zi Feng frowned.


    But Dean Ding ignored Zifeng''s concern.


    "Don''t be hypocritical, today I will defeat you completely, and then let Jena come back to me."


    With that said, the hook in Dean Ding��s hand was thrown out again. This attack was different from the previous one. The speed was very fast and the attack was also very fierce. Because of the skyrocketing flow, Dean��s strength also changed from A-level. In the mid-term, he was instantly promoted to S-level, surpassing a big hurdle.


    Facing Dean Dina��s fierce attack, Zifeng shook his head weakly, and then vectored the cloth and the whole body. At this time, a snow-white knight''s gun stabbed from the side and stood straight against Zifeng��s. In front of him, Taner Jina''s entire figure also appeared in front of Zifeng, looking like that was going to block the blow for Zifeng.


    "Boom..."


    The moment the dark red hook lock collided with the snow-white knight��s long spear, there was a loud explosion, and Tanjina also flew upside down due to the violent impact, and slammed into the purple. In Feng''s arms, a trace of blood also appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "Jina..."


    Seeing the blood flowing from the corner of Jena''s mouth, Dean Ding was filled with regret, and then stared at Zifeng with a sullen face, obviously putting all the responsibility on Zifeng''s body.


    "Enough, Dean, stop it..."


    Looking at the hideous Dean Ding, there were bursts of tears in the corner of Tanjina''s eyes.


    But after hearing Tanjina''s words, Dean went crazy and roared at Tanjina.


    "Stop? Jena, you let me stop? Hahaha... Jena, you have changed. Since this **** came to Jerney, you have become unrecognizable to me. Why on earth?"


    Tanjina shook her head repeatedly when she heard Dean Ding''s words and retorted, "No, I haven''t changed, I have become you, Dean, since you started taking illicit drugs, your whole person has changed, and your temper has become more irritable. , The tenth team was destabilized by you, do you know."


    "That''s not for you. In order to allow you to pay too much attention to me, you know my feelings for you, but you have always regarded me as a good friend, but I am not like being your friend. I love you..."


    Dean Ding was emotionally unstable at this time. After saying this, the dark red flow burst again on his body, and the color of the flow became darker and darker.


    "Dean, stop it, you know, I don''t like you, we can only be friends..."


    After hearing Dean��s words, Tanjina could not help but frowned. Although she knew very well Dean��s feelings for her over the years, she couldn��t force her feelings at all. He didn''t accept Dean''s feelings, but regarded him as a friend and teammate.


    But Tanjina''s words deeply stimulated Dean Ding. When Tanjina''s words were just finished, the color of Dean Ding''s body deepened with a few words, showing a very terrifying black. .

 v3 Chapter 98：

    "Rush away..."


    Seeing the black stream that kept coming out of Dean Ding''s body, Zifeng''s pupils couldn''t help but shrank suddenly. Holding the long knife in the handshake and no longer staying, the golden qi burst out instantly, and countless golden chibons composed of qi flow shot out from the blade of Zifeng''s long knife, and shot straight into Dean Ding''s body.


    "Uh...why...this is why..."


    After Qianben entered the body, Dean only felt that the powerful scorpion in his whole body was passing by at a steady and rapid speed, and the black swelling flowing out of his body was gradually returning to light blue. But Dean didn''t care, just instinctively snorted and looked at Tanjina suspiciously.


    "Why... Emotional things cannot be forced, although I know your feelings for me, but I have not been able to accept it, because, in my heart, you will always be my good friend and good teammate. I don��t want to change this. The status quo, I don��t want to force myself to accept your feelings, and I don��t want to deceive my feelings."


    "That''s it, I get it..."


    Hearing Tanjina''s explanation, Dean''s eyes fell into a dead silence.


    After the confrontation with the tenth team, Dean lost his martial arts due to Kao''s runaway. At the same time, he was seriously injured and was sent back to his hometown of Caiyao City to recuperate. But after Dean left, Tanjina also summoned the courage to confess to Zifeng. Of course, Tanjina accepted Zifeng''s confession without hesitation. After all, there is beauty in Zifeng''s color embryo. How can there be no reason for a woman to send it to her door? After accepting Tanjina''s confession, Mifa, a weak girl, also confessed after her...


    So for a while, after the purple wind. The palace team expanded the two again, but Zifeng accepted the confession of Tanjina and Muffa, but Nina, Miffy and other five women were jealous, although they did not get along with Tanjina and Muffa. What kind of performance, but when facing Zifeng, they all stared at him with resentful eyes, which made Zifeng feel overwhelmed.


    Of course, because of Dean''s relationship, the tenth team was disbanded like the original, so Tanjina, who did not belong to the team, was naturally pulled into the seventeenth team by Nina. However, after Tanjina joined the 17th squad, the squad had 8 combat personnel, which exceeded the standard for participating in the squad competition. After some negotiation, Nina decided that Jiang Zifeng should be the reserve staff of the squad. This decision It was also unanimously agreed by everyone.


    Because after such a long time together, everyone has a general understanding of Zifeng''s strength. They all think that Zifeng''s strength would be a blow to the rest of the team if he still participated in the team competition. But they had never thought that the current seventeenth team, even without the existence of Zifeng, would be a blow to the rest of the teams by virtue of their strength.


    In a blink of an eye, it has been a year since Zifeng has come to the world of "Steel City Reggios". Zifeng has also been promoted from the first grade to the second grade. In this year, Zifeng has finally completed the first grade. A plot task helped the 17th team win 16 consecutive victories and gained advanced swordsmanship, making the 17th team the well-deserved strongest team in the entire Jerny. However, when Zifeng''s swordsmanship proficiency was promoted to advanced level, it was strangely fused with swordsmanship proficiency and became advanced sword proficiency, including some ghost swordsman skills.


    After Yan''er''s explanation, Zifeng realized that only after the swordsmanship and swordsmanship have reached the advanced level can they integrate new skills. At the same time, this can be regarded as a little benefit from the palace of the king, so Zifeng is only at the beginning. After slightly surprised, he was relieved.


    Although more than eight months have passed since the match against the tenth team, in the past eight months, Ha''ia and his Salimbong teaching mercenary group have never left Jerney... No, maybe it should be said. The third-generation leader of the mercenary group in Salimbong Ha''ia was imprisoned in Jerny by the purple wind, so the members of the mercenary regiment did not leave...At the same time, it may be because Ha''a didn''t. Because of the return, the queen far away in Gurendan has not controlled Gurendan to kill Jelney to pick up Zifeng. This incident made Zifeng breathe a sigh of relief, and at the same time left Ha''ia in her heart. Jie Erni''s feelings became firmer.


    However, the current life of Ha''ia is very miserable. Every day I look forward to Queen Elshale to come to Jelney to pick up her and others. However, this expectation is more than eight months, and there is still nothing. The news, and Ha''ia wanted to secretly spread the letter, but every time he would be discovered by Zifeng... In fact, where did he know that in the mercenary group, Mifa was Zifeng��s girlfriend, so she was always helping Zifeng monitors Ha''ia. As long as Ha''ia wants to escape or spread a letter, Zifeng will be notified immediately. So after being caught by Zifeng a few more times, Ha''ia also completely gave up escape and transmission. I thought about the letter.


    After a year of training and practice, although Zifeng��s strength has not changed much, the set of movements of the original mind has now achieved the 23rd, but it follows the set of movements of the original mind. If you continue to do it, the more difficult the later actions, and Zifeng feels that this set of actions is definitely not only about expanding the brain capacity and purifying the energy in the body, there must be other functions in it, but Zifeng does not want to Continue to delve into it, because there are so many things recorded in the Origin Mind Method, and most of them are in a sealed state, except for this set of movements and some fragmentary refining tools, alchemy. , The rest of Zifeng outside of the knowledge of alchemy couldn''t''see'', so helpless, Zifeng could only give up and continue to study.


    But what makes Zifeng a little depressed is that in recent years, the lottery is simply a pit. The things drawn are not cars, computers, mobile phones, or other electronic products, or some daily necessities. This makes Zifeng tears full of tears. ...


    Although it has been in this world for a year, but Zifeng has completed the first plot mission, the rest of the missions have not changed at all. Needless to say, the pollution beast has the first pollution beast attack. , And the two old bodies, except for the polluting beasts in the first and second phases, even the shadows of the polluting beasts have not been seen during this period. As for the urban war... well, Jerney has encountered Once in an abandoned city, Zifeng got Xiaoman''s cute pet, but the shadow of the same face city was not seen, which made Zifeng feel a little sad.

 v3 Chapter 99： The arrival of Lilin and Kuralibel

    "It''s so boring... I said, Brother Zifeng, don''t you find it boring to lead such a life..."


    Sitting on the sofa in the training room and watching everyone in training, Ha''ia showed an expression of impatience on his face.


    "What''s wrong, I really enjoy this peaceful life."


    Zifeng also sat on the sofa, stretched his waist, and looked at Ha''ia with a smile, obviously knowing what Ha''ia was thinking. After all, this situation has not happened once or twice. This kind of peaceful life is like **** to the militant Ha''ia by nature. Hayata is a person who can''t stay idle. Under this kind of hell-like life, it is not easy for him to endure for more than eight months.


    "Really, what is there to enjoy in this kind of life? It''s better to fight with the polluting beast. I said Brother Zifeng, you can do it. Put the villain back. When I go back, I promise. I swear absolutely. I''ll talk to the Queen of anything about you."


    With that said, Ha''ia didn''t know where he drew out a snow-white harvest, biting in the end, two streams of tears rushed out of his eyes instantly.


    "No... even if you ask me, it''s useless. Your kid''s guarantee is like a fart, and I''m sure that Sister Xuela will definitely kill him in Guliandan within two days after you go back."


    Zifeng looked at the poor Ha''ia with contempt, his eyes were full of disdain, and he couldn''t help but snorted in his heart, "Huh, kid, play this with me, there is no door, let alone the door, there is no window... ��"


    "Boom boom..."


    But at this moment, there was a rhythmic knock on the door of the training room.


    "Who... uh..."


    Hearing the knock on the door, Zifeng immediately got up and opened the door of the training room, but after opening the door, Zifeng couldn''t help being stunned. I saw a pretty girl in a light green dress with long orange hair, and a girl in a sleeveless shirt with a bright red casual tie, side ponytails, long black hair and bangs on the forehead. There was a bunch of silvery white hair everywhere, and a very beautiful young girl was standing at the door pretty, staring at the still dazed Zifeng with a particularly bitter look.


    As if feeling the extremely resentful look in the two young girls'' eyes, Zi Feng returned to his senses in an instant.


    "Kuralibel... Lilin... You... why are you here?"


    "Huh, why did we come here? Can''t we come? Also, you have to have a time limit for running away from home. It''s been almost a year, and you didn''t even go back. She sent sister Sheila to look for it. Ha''ia, the abandoned nobleman, is imprisoned here, you know how worried we are."


    Zifeng''s words directly ignited the dynamite bag in Lilin''s heart like a flame. At the same time, Kuraliber on the side also nodded in agreement.


    "That''s right, Brother Zifeng, you are so true, even if you don''t want the sword of the day, you can tell Sister Xuela, after you ran away, I have been thinking of you all the time."


    With that, Kuraberil ignored the Xiaoman in Zifeng''s arms and threw himself straight into his arms. However, it might be because of being squeezed, Xiao Man was not very comfortable now, and he pushed Kuraliber, who was holding Zifeng tightly, and at the same time made a cry of dissatisfaction.


    "Hey...Hey..."


    "Ah...what is this little guy, so much strength."


    Unsuspectingly pushed away by Xiaoman, Kura Beryl couldn''t help but scream, but when seeing Xiaoman''s cute appearance, two peach hearts couldn''t help but pop out of her two big watery eyes. Came out.


    "It''s called Xiaoman, it''s an abandoned nobleman, but it has already recognized me as the master. You might have squeezed it when you hugged me just now, so it''s angry now."


    "Really, I''m so sorry."


    Hearing Zifeng''s introduction, Kuraliber nodded, and then reached out to touch Xiaoman''s head, it seemed like he shook his head to avoid Kuraliber''s appearance.


    "The little guy has a really big temper."


    At this time, Nina and others who heard the movement also ran over.


    "Xiaofeng? What''s the matter? Who are they?"


    "They are my childhood sweethearts in Gulandan, Lilin and Kuralibel."


    Hearing Nina''s question, Zifeng''s face was a little embarrassed, but compared to Zifeng''s embarrassment, Nina was very generous and stretched out her right hand towards Kuraberil and Lilin.


    "Really, I often hear Xiaofeng mention you. My name is Nina. These are my team members and my good sisters, Miffy, Nalji, Meizhen, Feili and Tanjina."


    "Hello, but what is the relationship between you and you and Xiaofeng? Why does the left ear have..."


    When Nina and others came out, the more careful Lilin immediately noticed that each of their girls had an earring paired with Zifeng''s right ear on their left ear, and even on Mifa''s left ear, so she couldn''t help but worry. stand up.


    "This... we are all Xiaofeng''s girlfriends." X6


    "What? Brother Zifeng..."


    Hearing the unanimous words of Nina and others, Kuralibel couldn''t help being stunned, looking at the six girls standing beside Zifeng with an incredulous expression. But it was just a moment, and then he sighed.


    "Oh, Xiaofeng is really true. It''s only been a year, but Lilin and I were carrying me and looking for 6 outside, as well as Sister Sheila and Sister Bamelin. If they knew it, they would go crazy. Bar."


    "Yeah, Brother Zifeng, you are really bothersome, but for the time being, we will forgive you for this matter. As for Sister Sheila and Sister Bamelin, you can figure it out by yourself, as well as our two earrings. ."


    As they said, Kuralibel and Lilin stretched out their right hands towards Zifeng, as if, ��give it to me quickly. If you don��t give it to me, I��ll just keep it out. ''the meaning of.


    Seeing the two of them, Zifeng was too embarrassed not to give them the earrings. After the earrings were placed in their hands, Zifeng couldn''t help but ask carefully, "Uh...here, this is yours, but Sister Xuela Sister Bamelin and others... Well, what do you think of me when I ran away this time?"


    "What else can I do? I heard them discuss that when you go back, you will be imprisoned in Sister Sheila��s bedroom for a month, and then in Sister Bamelin��s room for a month, and they seem to have come up with an amazing way. To punish you."


    Kuraliber smiled and said to Zifeng, and at the same time showed a terrifying expression on his face. But Kuralibel��s words scared Zifeng��s feet and almost fell on the ground. Although it��s not uncommon to live in the same room with Shera and Bamelin, but in memory, if you live in the same room with them, then You have to watch out for their sneak attacks all the time, and one who doesn''t pay attention may just go straight in and lie out.

 v3 Chapter 100： The second pollution beast attack

    "Sister Lilin, Sister Kulaliber, you are finally here, take me away quickly..."


    Seeing that they were Lilin and Kuraliber, Ha''ia directly ignored the shock on Zifeng''s face and rushed in front of Lilin and Kuraliber.


    Seeing the pitiful look on Ha''ia''s face, Kuralibel suppressed a smile and said, "Ha''ia, this, you may have to live here for a while, Sister Sheila said, After a while, she will rush over to pick up Brother Zifeng and us when she finishes her work."


    "Crack~"


    Hearing what Kuralibel said, a thunder suddenly sounded behind Ha''ia, and her whole body was petrified in an instant, and then a breeze blew by, and it turned into a pair of crushed stones and drifted away in the air...


    "Also... it will take a whole while."


    "Yes, the time will not be very long, at most half a year, at least two months, this is what Sister Sheila said personally."


    Seeing Ha''ia''s desperate look, Lilin couldn''t help but went up and gave a slash, perfectly hunting and killing Ha''ia, who was worse than dead.


    boom����


    While everyone was chatting happily, the whole Jelney suddenly trembled. The rushing earthquake made everyone almost fall. Fortunately, outside of Lilin, the people here are somewhat basic, so they only reacted in a short period of time, and they stabilized their bodies, and they soon came into contact. Lilin on the ground was also supported by Zifeng in time.


    "what happened?"


    "Is this..."


    "The pollution beast, yes, this must be an attack by the pollution beast."


    "Please come to the office of the student council president to gather the elite team members of each team."


    Nina and others still remembered the attack by the polluting beast ten months ago, and Jerney at the time was exactly like this. After the sudden earthquake, the broadcast immediately announced the announcement of the assembly.


    Kuraliber, who had fought against the polluting beast many times, had already gotten used to it, with only a dull expression on his face.


    "What? We just ran into the polluting beast when we first came here. It''s really boring."


    "Ha''a, Kuralibel, this city is a school city. Although it has been attacked by a polluting beast ten months ago, it is definitely not as good as Guliandan''s experience in fighting polluting beasts. Yes, so, please, wait for the attack of the polluting beasts, Haya, you lead your mercenary group to block the southern guard area of ??the city, try to ensure the safety of the combatants, Kuraliber, you are Responsible for the west. Later, Nina, you will ask the chairman to go to the northern guard area to station, and I will go to the east."


    Zifeng''s face was a bit serious, but there was a kind of excitement in his heart that couldn''t be explained, because it was too long since he had encountered the polluting beast. Up to now, Zifeng is still worried about his plot tasks. Can it be done?


    "Understood, it''s really troublesome, then I''ll go to the west and be stationed first."


    With that said, Kuralibel was dissatisfied with the soles of his feet, and a few jumps disappeared in front of Zifeng. Seeing the leaving figure of Kuraliber, Zifeng smiled bitterly and shook his head. In Zifeng��s memory, Kuraliber��s personality has been this way since childhood. He is very submissive to Zifeng��s words, as long as Zifeng said, Even in difficult things, she will definitely try her best to complete them.


    "Okay, Ha''ia, you should also go and inform, this time I will trouble you, we will go to the assembly first."


    With that, Nina bowed to Ha''a, but Ha''a avoided her.


    "Don''t, sister-in-law, I don''t dare to accept your gift, or Brother Zifeng will kill me. Don''t worry, I haven''t been active for a long time. Let us leave the polluting beast this time."


    "Um... then... hemp... trouble you, let''s go."


    Nina was blushed by a''sister-in-law'' of Ha''ia, and then, despite the opposition of Zifeng and Nalji next to her, she grabbed the hands of the two and sprinted away from the office of the president of the student council, while the others They looked at each other, and after seeing the deep helplessness in each other''s eyes, they all shook their heads and sighed, and then followed Nina''s footsteps and ran towards the student president''s office.


    "I believe you all know why I brought you together."


    In the office of the president of the student council, Kallian sat on the office chair and looked at all the elite team members gathered in the field with a calm expression.


    "Is it attacked by the polluting beast? I didn''t expect that it was only ten months before we were attacked by the polluting beast again."


    After hearing Kallian''s words, Gorneo frowned slightly. Obviously, this polluting beast attack also surprised him. After all, it has been three years since Gorneo came to Jerny. In the middle of the year, apart from an attack on the juvenile of a polluting beast ten months ago, Jerney had not encountered other attacks by a polluting beast.


    "Yes, this polluted beast is more terrifying than the last time. It contains a lot of males. Look at these."


    As he said, Kallian pulled out a pair of photos and placed them on the desk, motioning everyone to watch.


    "A lot, are these... all males?"


    Seeing the secret polluted beast in the photo, everyone couldn''t help taking a breath. The polluted beast in the photo was not the juvenile body of the last time. All of them were males. From the photo, Zifeng can probably estimate that the male The body pollutant beast is definitely no less than 3000. If Zifeng is right, then this time Jerny really encountered the greatest danger in history. The scale of the male polluted beast is no less than 3000, so the juvenile body Woolen cloth? It must be too much. The pollution beast attack this time has far exceeded Zifeng''s budget.


    "Students, after the last pollution beast attack, today we encountered the pollution beast attack again. What I want to tell you is that this pollution beast attack is more terrifying than the last time. Tell me, you are not afraid of it. ."


    Seeing the horror on the faces of everyone present, Fan Xi made another mobilization, but this mobilization was very useful.


    "Not afraid."


    "Under the attack of this polluting beast, are you capable of guaranteeing the safety of Jernie?"


    "Yes, even if you sacrifice, you must resist the attack of the polluting beast."


    All of a sudden, the atmosphere of everyone was mobilized, and everyone walked out of panic very quickly. All that was left was a face of fighting spirit. Although this mobilization was very successful, Kali''an felt in his heart. But there is still no bottom line, because the scale of this polluting beast attack is really terrifying, just from the photos there are so many males, so the real, the scale will be huge. charm

 v3 Chapter 101： Karo Cannon

    There are still many doubts about this pollution beast attack. Jerney��s movement route avoided the pollution beasts on the surface. So in other words, this pollution beast attack is still the same as the first time. There is no doubt that it suddenly emerged from the ground, but will all the polluting beasts of such a large scale hide in the ground? The answer in Zifeng��s memory is no. As long as the polluting beast is promoted to the male body, it will stay on the surface most of the time. Of course, if there are their nests nearby, at night, the male polluting beast will return. In the lair.


    However, in this attack by polluting beasts, so many male polluting beasts all emerged from the ground, which shows that this attack is disciplined, that is to say, there is a very high level of pollution. Beasts manipulate them behind their backs, and in Zifeng��s cognition, the only ones that can manipulate other contaminated beasts are those with a third stage or older age. Such contaminated beasts are rare, and most of them are crowned. Under the independent name, the strength is not generally terrible, and after the polluted beast reaches the third stage of the old body, it will produce a certain amount of intelligence like humans. Even if Guliandan encounters this polluted beast, if there are not five If the Heavenly Sword is dispatched together, I am afraid it will not be resolved.


    "Although I see you are so motivated, I am very happy, but it is not my morale that hurt you. I am afraid this time, we have to be ready to leave Jerny."


    Looking at these photos, Zifeng''s face was unspeakably heavy.


    However, as soon as Zifeng''s words were spoken, everyone present fell silent for an instant. Everyone did not refute Zifeng, because Zifeng has been in Jerney for a year. Although everyone is not very familiar with Zifeng, they are all Know that Zifeng has a strong strength. But at this moment, Zi Feng, who has the most powerful strength, actually said such a sentence, which had to make the members of this elite team who are about to be burned by the blood to think carefully.


    "What''s wrong, student Zifeng."


    Hearing what Zifeng said, the flatness on Kallian''s face disappeared, because he knew that Zifeng would never be aimless, and he must have said this for his own reasons.


    "This time the Pollution Beast attack is disciplined, and it is not swarming like usual. This means that behind them, there is a strong and large Pollution Beast leading them, and as far as I know, it can dominate the other weaker and small pollution. The only beasts that have a certain level of intelligence are older than the third stage or are named polluting beasts. When encountering such polluting beasts, even if it is my hometown, Gu Liandan will feel a bit tricky..."


    "What? Listening to what you said, I remembered it too."


    As soon as Zifeng finished speaking, Gorneo suddenly rushed to the desk and carefully looked at the polluting beast in the photo, his face full of seriousness.


    "This kind of scene is exactly the same as that of Gulandan. If the polluting beast attack hadn''t been for the combined forces of the Twelve Heavenly Swords, I am afraid that Gulandan would have already become a pile of rubble."


    "Really, it seems that I can only use that."


    Hearing Gorneo say the same, Kallian had a helpless expression on his face. But Kallian''s words did cause Vanchy''s surprise.


    "That? You mean?"


    "Yes, we can only use this secret weapon, the Kara Cannon, the ultimate secret weapon of Jerney that can be fired by all the 100 martial artists."


    As soon as Kallian��s words were said, Zifeng��s strong interest was aroused. Although I have seen the Kara Cannon from anime, I don��t know its power. I just know that the Kara Cannon can name a polluting beast ��Dains��. Leif''s bombarded in half.


    "Can you take me to see it?"


    "Of course, please come with me."


    Calian did not refuse Zifeng''s request, but walked out of the office after nodding. Kala Pao, in fact, the people present had heard of this term for the first time, and they were also very curious. After Kallian walked out of the office, everyone followed.


    The elite members of the following teams such as Kalian and Zifeng soon came to the edge of the city. However, the edge of the city at this time is different from usual. The extra one looks like one in appearance. A huge pistol, but this pistol is a huge structure nearly thirty meters high.


    "Is this the Karo Cannon?"


    Looking at this huge building resembling a pistol, Zifeng unexpectedly had the idea of ??controlling it. You know, Zifeng��s gun proficiency has reached the **** level. As long as it is an item with the appearance of a gun, Zifeng will have this feeling in his heart, and this feeling is not fake. Zifeng��s can indeed control this. The Kara Cannon, but after possibly controlling the Kara Cannon to fire one shot, Zifeng will be exhausted.


    "Yes, this is Karo Pao, how do you feel, classmate Zifeng."


    "Well, it is true that this Karo cannon is very lethal. This can be seen from the structure, but this kind of Karo cannon can only deal with the polluting beasts of the fourth stage of the old body at most, because of the power of the polluting beast. No matter how high it is, I am afraid that even if the Karo cannon is lethal, it will be useless if it can''t hit the target."


    Hearing Zifeng''s words, Kalyan couldn''t help sighing.


    "Yes, now we can only pray. I hope that this time the group of juveniles is controlled behind the back. The guy who pollutes the beast with the male body will not exceed the fourth stage of the old sex..."


    "Don''t worry, the polluting beast that is manipulating behind will not come out for the time being, so now we only need to deal with the numerous juveniles and male polluting beasts. Regarding this, the four-way warning line of the city. It has been arranged. Salimbong of Gurendan teaches the mercenary group to help guard the southern cordon. As for the west, I used to be a childhood sweetheart, Kuralibel. Her strength is comparable to that of the Heavenly Sword. Coming to our city..."


    But as Zifeng just said this, Kalian''s sharp gaze shot towards Zifeng. Obviously, he still had a childhood sweetheart for Zifeng, and Kalian was very embarrassed for his sister Feili in his heart.


    "Now, let me say, student Zifeng, are you too many childhood sweethearts?"


    "President Kalyan, this is my personal personal matter, and now Jerney is facing a major threat, not when discussing personal affairs. Okay, I went on to say that at present, I have arranged for someone to go through the southern cordon and the western cordon. Help, only the North and the East are left. I want to ask President Kalyan to arrange our seventeenth team members to the northern cordon...charm"

 v3 Chapter 102： Black Rose Team

    "I went on to say that at present, I have arranged for someone to help me in the southern and western cordon lines. Only the north and the east are left. I would like to ask President Kallian to arrange our seventeenth team members to the northern cordon, although The overall strength of the seventeenth team members may not be as good as Salimbong��s teaching mercenary group, but their strength has also grown tremendously over the past year. It��s not my exaggeration, even if all the captain-level characters present are all composed. A squad competes against our seventeenth squad, and the result will be a loss. At present, with their strength, they can completely withstand the attack of male polluting beasts. As for the eastern line of defense, leave it to me."


    Hearing Zifeng''s words, Kallian didn''t refute, but just nodded and said, "In this case, then okay, just arrange according to your wishes, and the rest of the squad will quickly enter the cordon to defend according to the original plan."


    "Yes"


    After Kalian''s order was issued, all the elite members of the squad instantly dispersed and rushed toward their defense lines.


    "Ha''ia, Kuralibel, you should have heard our conversation just now."


    After everyone left, and rushing on the way to the eastern cordon, Zifeng smiled slightly at a blue petal beside him.


    "Well, Brother Zifeng, are you true? Is there such a horrible thing behind this polluting beast attack?"


    "Yes, if the phenomenon reflected in the photo is true, so the pressure on you this time is not small. You all be careful."


    Zifeng''s face was a little heavy. This pollution beast attack has far exceeded Zifeng''s expectations. He originally thought it was just an ordinary pollution beast attack, but all the signs on the photos indicate that this time the pollution beast attacked. The attack was obviously planned and disciplined, which made Zi Feng worried.


    "Relax, Brother Zifeng, even if we are not the opponent of the polluting beast behind it, but some small fish and shrimps, we can still handle it."


    "Really, I know."


    Hearing Kuralibel��s comfort, Zifeng was relieved a lot. He stopped and looked at the polluted beasts that swarmed beyond the cordon not far away. Zifeng''s eyes slammed, and he took out two handfuls of silver. Bright colored alchemical steel.


    "Recovery, form one."


    This time, Zifeng didn��t plan to keep his hands anymore. The first shot was in the form of a gun. Because Zifeng knew that after solving this pile of polluting beasts, there would be fierce battles waiting for him, so he had to make a quick decision. Try to keep your energy as much as possible.


    "Black Rose Special Operations Team R"


    A huge light blue magic circle rose in front of Zifeng. After the magic circle flashed a burst of light, fifty female gunmen of various shapes and wearing leather armor appeared in front of Zifeng. This is evolved from the enhancement of the skills of ammunition experts. It can summon fifty female gunmen, and these fifty female gunmen are like real people, with their own feelings, but their forms are like celestial spirits, purple wind When they are not summoned, they are all living in the Gun God Realm waiting for Zifeng''s call. Zifeng''s Black Rose Special Team has 10 teams, QRSTUVWXYZ.


    "Why, are you finally willing to call us?"


    One of the fifty female gunmen in a special dress walked up to Zifeng and stared at Zifeng with a very ecstatic gaze, which made Zifeng feel unnatural. The female gunman''s name was Kabarin. The captain of a special team of Black Roses.


    "This...I''ll talk about it later, let''s first solve the enemy in front of you. Summoning you can consume my magic power. After solving these, there is still a big battle waiting for me."


    Looking at the fifty female gunmen he had summoned, Zifeng only felt a big head.


    "That''s all right, by the way, Captain Kassalin asked me to inform you that if you have time to go to the Spear God Realm, she seems to be looking for you in some urgent matter."


    Hearing Kabalin''s words, although Zifeng had some doubts in his heart, he nodded, "Should I go to the Spear God Realm? Okay, I know, but now it is better to clean up those disgusting big bugs."


    However, I have to say that although the strength of the Black Rose Special Team is not as high as that of the Big Dipper, their strength is evenly balanced. Everyone''s strength is within the range of S-level, and everyone has the DNF Sharpshooter II. Of course, this is a kind of job change, but even if it is weakened, the firepower of 50 people is still extraordinarily fierce.


    All of a sudden, the eastern defense zone exploded four times, bullets flew around, less than the time of a cup of tea, the polluted beasts like wasps poured in. They were slaughtered before they got close to the cordon, and even some polluted beasts Lianjieer Ni��s transparent isolation hood didn��t even enter, and was shaken to death by the aftermath of the skill, especially those polluting beasts that were still flying in the air. After being bombarded by the firepower of these black roses, they fell like rain. Fortunately, there were no people within the eastern cordon at this time, otherwise you would definitely be surprised by this explosive scene.


    "Really, these big bugs can''t help but fight. There is still about half an hour before we go back. They were killed so soon."


    Looking at the remains of the limbs everywhere, Kabarin couldn''t help but curled his mouth in disdain, his face looked like hesitant, not only Kabarin, but the other forty-nine female gunmen were also hesitant. Look like.


    "That''s right, they came out only once after hard work, and they haven''t had a lot of fun yet."


    Seeing the appearance on the faces of the fifty female gunmen, Zi Feng was filled with helplessness, but then as if thinking of something, he showed a wicked smile.


    "I said you guys, forget it, now I''m done with the solution here, you go to the West, there should be a lot of bugs that haven''t been solved there."


    "Really, sisters, let''s go, go to the west and continue to fight big bugs."


    Hearing Zifeng''s words, Kabarin''s eyes flashed a burst of light, and then with a wave of his bare hand, he greeted the other female gunmen to run toward the cordon to the west.


    "Huh... finally gone."


    Seeing the female gunmen leaving behind, Zifeng couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. To be honest, he was really afraid of being with them. Although staying in the sharpshooter world all the year round, their thoughts were extremely simple, but they were still there. It is inevitable that there are a few strange spirits. I remember that the last time I went to the sharpshooter world was during the year of practicing in the fairy tail world. After that time, I was simply teased by those few strange spirits. In the end, he escaped from the Spear God Realm in embarrassment. Thinking of that unbearable memory, Zi Feng couldn''t help but shudder. charm

 v3 Chapter 103： Dainslev

    The sky is approaching dusk, and the attacks of the polluting beasts are still going on. It has been three hours since Zifeng summoned the Black Rose special operations team. The polluting beasts that attacked both the east and west have been cleared, and there is nothing to do. Zifeng did not support the same place as Kuralibel, but quietly rested, because although the black rose special operations team was called to help Zifeng clear the polluted beasts on the east cordon, it was also because of this. , Zifeng''s magic power was consumed nine out of ten. In order to meet the next battle, Zifeng had to rest.


    But in any case, after the contaminated beasts that attacked the west cordon were cleared, all the combatants guarding Jerney felt relieved, although they were puzzled by the fifty masked female gunmen who suddenly appeared. However, it is indeed a critical juncture to deal with the polluting beasts, so they ran to other cordon support. Kuraberyl went to the less powerful north, and most of the combatants also followed Kuralibel to the north for reinforcements. .


    As soon as the reinforcements arrived, Nina and others who were stubbornly resisting could not help but feel relieved. Although everyone''s strength has improved since this year, no one has broken through to the S rank, so they are facing many polluting beasts. Group, the people of the seventeenth squad still feel a bit tricky.


    Compared to the battlefields in other places, the battle on the cordon in the north is a bit magnificent. Magic flying all around, in the air and on the ground from time to time, colorful magic circles appear. This is of course a masterpiece of Miffy, Feili and Meizhen. In addition, the magic of the three people is not only gorgeous, but it is also very lethal. At least the juvenile polluting beast will die if it is touched by the magic. However, three hours have passed since the battle, and the magic recovery of the three of them has obviously been unable to keep up, and they are all panting.


    After a long period of rest, the magic power in Zifeng''s body was completely restored, but this time, the first stage and second stage pollution was more troublesome than the previous two old bodies. Beast, this made Zifeng''s heart also have no bottom for a while. After all, once the polluted beast grows to the third stage of the old body, it will use long-range energy attacks. This kind of energy attack carries very powerful pollution and has great destructive power. Although facing such a polluted beast, Zifeng is confident It can protect itself under its hands, but it cannot guarantee that Jerney will be safe.


    "What should I do, sure enough, is my strength still too weak."


    Lying on the ground, Zifeng looked at his hands, frowning involuntarily. Although the SS-level strength is considered to be the highest among the peers at Zifeng''s current age, it is still not enough today to face the upcoming powerful opponent.


    "What''s wrong, what are you worried about?"


    As if feeling Zifeng''s thoughts, Xiao Man in Zifeng''s arms couldn''t help but screamed worriedly, and touched Tian Zifeng''s face with that soft tongue.


    "I''m thinking, can I keep Jerney''s integrity under the hands of that kind of polluting beast."


    Hearing Xiaoman''s concern, Zifeng couldn''t help but smiled and stroked its head.


    "You must be able to, but we said, we must protect Jernie together."


    "Well, it must be possible."


    Hearing Xiaoman''s full resolute words, the worry in Zifeng''s heart was instantly thrown out of his head, and a strong fighting spirit suddenly burst out of Zifeng''s young body and rushed straight into the sky.


    "Roar"


    It seemed that he felt the strong fighting spirit of Zifeng, and the roar of a strong polluting beast seemed to be coming from the horizon, but the roar of this roar made the entire city of Jierny heard very clearly.


    Zi Feng followed the sound and saw a polluting beast with a red body flying rapidly from the horizon.


    "This is... Dainslev... isn''t it in Gurendan''s aurora? How can it appear here."


    Looking at the polluting beast with crimson all over, Zifeng''s eyes were full of incredible. Zifeng clearly remembered that the polluting beast in the original book should exist in the aurora, and it did not control any polluting beasts at all, but the current situation... thinking of this, Zifeng''s face couldn''t help but sink again.


    "The third stage of the old **** body...has not yet reached the Holy Ten, the combat power is infinitely close to the Holy Ten..."


    After using the God Eye system to quickly browse the information of Dainslev, Zifeng couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. It was just a third-stage polluting beast with an old body, and Zifeng could still deal with it.


    However, as the scarlet polluting beast flew over, Kallian quickly fired the Kara cannon, which had already been charged.


    "Launch~"


    In an instant, a light blue light curtain was launched from the muzzle of the Karo Cannon. The speed of the light curtain was very fast. Almost in an instant, Dainslev was divided into two halves by the light curtain and fell to the ground. At the same time, the entire gigantic city of Jerny was pushed hundreds of meters away by the impulse because of the launch of the Kara Cannon.


    "Oops����"


    Seeing that Dainslev was divided into two halves, Zifeng couldn��t help but feel anxious. Although Dainslev was divided into two halves, Zifeng could clearly know from the original work that it did not at this time. Death, and after a while, they will become two elderly third-stage polluting beasts. It''s good to deal with one. Zifeng is still confident that it can keep Jerney from its hands, but if the two attack at the same time, Purple Wind can hold one, but with Kuralibel, all the staff of the Seventeenth Squad and all the members of the Salimbong Teaching Mercenary Group led by Ha''ia could not support the other one.


    Thinking of this, Zifeng couldn''t help but say, before he even had time to put on the helmet, it was just that the vector operation cloth and the whole body rushed out of the transparent isolation cover in an instant, and rushed towards the Dainslev who was divided into two halves. At this time, Zifeng had only one idea, and that was to quickly solve one when the two had not separated and had no ability to act.


    "Brother Zifeng..."


    And seeing Zifeng running out of Jerney desperately through the image of Nianwei, Kuralibel couldn''t help but yelled worriedly.


    Hearing Kura Beryl��s worried cry, Zifeng said quickly, ��It��s too late to explain. The current Dainslev is not dead yet. After a while, its body that was split into two by the Kara Cannon will split into two. Although I can hold one of the polluting beasts in the third stage of the old sex, the other one, even if it has all the fighting power in the city, can��t hold it, so I have to take advantage of them before they split. Finish, and when there is no resistance, get rid of one of them." Charm

 v3 Chapter 104： end

    The speed of the purple wind is extremely fast, and it has reached the position of half of the body of Dainslev, which is divided into two halves, in just a few seconds, but in these few seconds, the gap in this half of the body has begun for a while. Irregular squirming is obviously a reminder before the split is complete.


    Seeing this half of his body that was wriggling irregularly, Zifeng didn''t hesitate at all. The two bright silver pistols in his hand instantly turned red, aiming at this general body and it was a violent bombardment. According to Zifeng��s memory, the third-stage contaminated beasts of the old body not only have a stronger body��s ability to recover, but even the cells are so small that even if there is a piece of meat, they can use this piece of meat. The crumbs split out.


    In the face of this polluting beast, the only way is to blast it with no scum left, otherwise it will split endlessly, and in the end it will only face more and more enemies. After a frantic bombardment, this half of the body of the polluting beast that was still wriggling irregularly just now was successfully bombarded by the purple wind with no scum left, and there was no hope of splitting.


    "Roar~"


    When Zifeng had just solved this half of his body, the other half had already been split. Although the strength would decrease slightly after the split, it was still a polluting beast of the third stage of the old body, and its strength was still 3S.


    "Huh, it''s okay, the time is just right."


    Seeing that the division has been completed, the body has become slightly smaller, and the silvery-white Danslev, Zifeng breathed a sigh of relief in his heart. Zifeng is very clear. In the original work, there is only one This is a polluted beast of the third stage of the old sex. Gu Liandan��s eleven Heavenly Swords were dispatched and six were successfully solved. The other one is the original protagonist Lei Feng relying on Feili��s Nianwei to find a weak point. The attack was carried out, and the danger was finally solved by the bombardment of Karo, but even so, Jerney at the time was broken by such a polluting beast, and was close to the brink of extinction.


    At this time, a pink petal floated to Zifeng''s side.


    "Fengfeng, are you all right."


    "Well, fortunately, one group that was about to be split was resolved in time, and now there is only one left. What''s the situation on your side?"


    Hearing Feili''s voice, Zifeng couldn''t help but care about them.


    "Brother Zifeng, don''t worry, we are okay, the polluted beasts in the north have been cleaned up, and now only Ha''ia and the others are left in the west."


    "Is that right, I see, Feili, you should promptly inform the president and let him control Jerney to stay away from here as much as possible. The polluted beasts of the third phase of the old body are not the same as the first and second phases, but they already have it. For long-range attacks, if Jerney is near this area, it will inevitably be affected by the aftermath of the battle."


    Hearing Kuraliber''s words, Zifeng felt more than half relieved, and then stared warily at the somewhat vicious Danslev in front of him.


    "Roar~"


    Seeing Zifeng saying this by himself, Dainslev was slightly stunned for a while. Now that he reacted, he saw that Zifeng still didn''t take any action, so he couldn''t help but scream at him. Then from the end, a dark purple energy column shot towards Zifeng.


    "Damn it."


    The dark purple energy column was very fast. Zifeng, who was talking with Feili and others using Nianwei, was completely unprepared. It was too late to get out of the way. After a curse, Zifeng turned on the vector operation with all his strength. .


    After reaching the SS level, this was the first time that Zifeng turned on LV3''s vector operation with all his strength. I saw something like a transparent protective cover instantly propped up around Zifeng''s body, encircling Zifeng tightly. Inside.


    "boom."


    When the dark purple energy pillar collided with the thing that looked like a transparent protective cover, there was a loud bang. The dark purple energy pillar was only stalemate for a short while before being instantly bounced back. You must know that when Zifeng''s strength is still S-level, you can use vector operations to withstand the random blow of the Saint Ten strong. Although it is just a casual blow, the attack power is definitely not weaker than the SS-level strong. Now that Zifeng��s strength has been upgraded to SS level, the vector operation of LV3 can naturally bounce off the attacks of 3S level powerhouses, but it��s just a bit reluctant.


    "Roar~"


    However, seeing his attack bounced back, Dainslev, who already possessed a certain amount of intelligence, would naturally not be stupid enough to bear the blow, so he just roared, and the huge body flew up instantly and avoided. At the same time, an inexplicable halo flashed across the corners of the twenty dark purple eyes, and then twenty or so purple energy pillars shot out into the eyes as before, and the target was still the purple wind.


    "Again����"


    Seeing that each of the twenty energy pillars has the same power as the previous one, Zifeng couldn''t help but numb his scalp. It was a bit hard to run the vector operation to resist that energy pillar just now. This time I just turned it over. Twenty times, Zifeng is naturally unstoppable, and running the vector operation at full force is a very laborious task. Even if Zifeng successfully blocks the twenty dark purple energy pillars, I am afraid he will not have the ability to fight again. So, no longer staying at the moment, with a slight force under his feet, the whole person instantly turned into a golden flash and disappeared in place.


    "Boom boom boom."


    As soon as Zifeng left the place, the twenty energy pillars indiscriminately bombarded the place where Zifeng was standing just now. After several huge explosions sounded, only endless dust was left on the scene.


    "Brother Zifeng..."


    "Brother Zifeng..."


    "breeze����"


    "Fengfeng..."


    Because the speed of Zifeng is so fast, everyone who has been watching Zifeng with Nianwei all the time did not see Zifeng leave, but saw the twenty energy pillars bombarding the place where Zifeng stood. , And then there was a burst of dust, so they all screamed worriedly.


    "Power storage��laser cannon...launch..."


    And at this moment, a blue beam of light with a trace of azure blue electric current soared into the sky from the dust, pierced through the whole body directly from Dainslev''s head, and flew towards the sky.


    "boom����"


    When the blue beam of light slowly faded, and after knowing that it disappeared, Dainslev��s body that was still in the air exploded suddenly, and was angry with a gorgeous mushroom cloud. At this time, the dust on the field just disappeared. Zifeng held a huge red gun in his hand, and it was obvious that the blue beam of light was shot from this gun just now. However, at this time, Zifeng seemed to have no physical strength. When the mushroom cloud faded away, Zifeng suddenly fell to the ground, and at the same time the huge gun turned into a ray of light and shot into Zifeng''s eyebrows.

 v3 Chapter 105： Lilin, Kuralibel and the departure of Haia

    A week passed in a blink of an eye. After the battle with Dainslev, Zifeng��s strength suddenly skyrocketed. The combat power increased from 13W to 17W, and entered the late SS level. However, after this battle, Zifeng Some problems were also found.


    The two energies that exist in Zifeng��s body and the magical power are maintaining a delicate balance. Yaner has also explained this, no matter what kind of energy it is, even if it is on a different plane. Yes, their root is the source energy, and the original mind method obtained by Zifeng is used to adjust the problems between the energies of these different planes, so Zifeng is able to deal with it, otherwise Zifeng is very likely to be Will be blown up by these two energies. As for Feili��s power of thought and magic coexist, this is because the power of thought is not an offensive sexual energy, or it is not a kind of energy at all, but a mutation of mental power. That''s it, so Feili...no, to be precise, the power of the mind is allowed to possess magic power. Of course, after possessing the magic power, it can no longer continue to possess the energy of other planes.


    Regarding �� and magic, during the battle with Dainslev, Zifeng discovered that the characteristics of �� and magic, the two energies, are long-lasting, while magic is explosive, the destructive power of long-lasting energy. Although it is not as powerful as the explosive type of magic, but it is lasting, and the magic is the opposite. It is like the sky sword can fight against the polluted beasts of the second stage of the old body for a day and night, and the energy is still not consumed, and SS The first-level magician spent less than an hour fighting against the polluting beasts of the second phase of the old body, and the magic power would be completely consumed.


    After discovering the characteristics of these two energies, Zifeng also had a better plan for future battles. However, this time the pollution beast attacked, Zifeng��s fourth plot mission was successfully completed, and even the third plot mission was completed by a quarter, but what made Zifeng a little depressed is that it was because of Suzuo. The prerequisite for Nenghu''s activation is to have a kaleidoscope writing round eyes, so the skill of Suzano Nohu is temporarily retained, and rewards will not be issued until Zifeng''s three-gou jade writing round eyes evolve into a kaleidoscope.


    Of course, the benefits that Zifeng has gained this time are not just these. Because the 50 female gunmen of the Black Rose Special Operations Squad summoned by Zifeng have killed many polluting beasts, Zifeng also gained a lot of The exchange point, currently Zifeng has completely got rid of poverty, and has been promoted to live as a small farmer. The exchange point has more than 10 million. It can be said that Zifeng finally does not have to worry about the lack of exchange points, and kills With so many polluting beasts, Xiaoman''s strength has also been soared, from the original 7W to 14W, which has entered the mid-SS level.


    With the exchange points of more than 10 million, Zifeng spent a lot of money. It took 220W to upgrade his LV3 vector operation to LV4. At the same time, he also upgraded his advanced sword proficiency to the master level. In this way, Zifeng��s The combat effectiveness has improved a lot, but it still hasn''t broken through to the SSS level.


    The pollution beast attack, because Zifeng arranged for protection in advance, did not cause too many casualties, and only dozens of Jerney combatants suffered minor injuries. This made Zifeng a little loose. Sighed.


    However, the arrival of Kuralibel and Lilin did not seem to have brought much fluctuation to Zifeng��s life. Zifeng still lived a four-point-one-line life in the school, training room, coffee shop, and wheel department every day. Not much has changed at all.


    "Brother Zifeng, are you really not going back with us?"


    Before the wandering bus that was about to depart, Kuraberel and Lilin both looked at Zifeng with a look of dismay, because this time the two of them were only sent by Queen El Sheila to take away the teachings of Salimbong from Ha''ia. The mercenary group, so it can''t stay here for too long.


    "Well, this, I still have some issues that have not been resolved. After my issue is resolved, we will go to Guliandan to find you."


    "This... well, Xiaofeng, you have to take good care of yourself, and also, you are not allowed to find sisters for us at will, Nina, Feili, Nalji, Miffy, Meizhen and Jie Na, Xiaofeng will leave it to you six, you have to help us keep an eye on him."


    Hearing Lilin''s words, Nina patted her protruding xiong, and assured her with confidence.


    "Well, don''t worry, Lilin, Xiaofeng will leave it to us."


    "In this way, let''s go first, let''s go, Ha''ia."


    After getting Nina''s guarantee, Lilin greeted her and told Haya to board the stray bus with his Salimbong teaching mercenary group.


    Seeing the figure of the stray bus rushing away, Feili looked at Zifeng expressionlessly and asked, "Fengfeng, why don''t you go back with them?"


    "Well, I don��t want to go back for the time being. Besides, don��t you have eardrops? I can contact them at any time. Besides, there is one thing I haven��t finished here. When it��s finished, I will take you to Guliandan. , Looking for them."


    Zifeng smiled at Feili. Although the time with Lilin and Kuralibel has not been long, there is always a deep reluctance in his heart, but there is still a This last plot task helps Jelney win a city battle. As long as this task is completed, Zifeng will bring Feili and others back to Gurendan immediately, because Gurendan not only has Lilin and Ku Laliber was because Gulandan''s path was completely directed towards the polluting herd, which made it easier for Zifeng to complete the task.


    "Is that so? I know, let''s go. Recently, we have to hurry up to train. I heard that it will be urban warfare in a few days. We have to prepare with all our strength."


    "Yeah, it''s an urban war soon."


    Zifeng raised his head and looked at the slightly yellowed sky, suddenly feeling infinite in his heart. I have been in this world unconsciously for a year. Although I have kept in touch with the girls of the Demon Tail during that time, I haven''t seen them for nearly two years, and I still miss them very much.


    "Xiaofeng, what''s the matter? Is it worrying about urban warfare?"


    Mei Zhen couldn''t help but worry about feeling Zifeng''s abnormality.


    "No, I just miss Mira and the others. I haven''t seen each other for almost two years. I really miss them a bit."

 v3 Chapter 106： Jerney is missing

    "No, I just miss Mira and the others. I haven''t seen each other for almost two years. I really miss them a bit."


    Seeing the worry on Mei Zhen''s face, Zifeng couldn''t help but shook his head, but he felt regret when he just said the words. I saw Feili with a sullen face and air-conditioning around her, looking at Zifeng like ��I��m jealous, come comfort me��.


    "Really, Fengfeng..."


    "Why, are you jealous, Feili sauce."


    Seeing Feili''s deep jealousy, Zifeng couldn''t help but smile.


    "Hmph, I didn''t, go back, I''m hungry."


    Looking at the smile on Zifeng''s face, Feili''s little face turned red with great disappointment.


    "Feilichan, arrogant, Kawaii."


    Looking at the arrogant Feili, Miffy couldn''t help but hugged Feili tightly in her arms, using her little face to constantly rub Feili''s bloodshot face.


    After sending away Lilin, Kuralibel and Salimbong of Ha''ia, teaching the mercenary group, Zifeng did not continue to stay, but returned to the villa with the girls.


    However, Jerney��s urban warfare is about to begin, which has caused many lawbreakers to focus on Jerney. After all, Jerney lost in the urban war with Gondo Veolia three years ago. There is only one selenium mine left in Jerny. It is the least powerful among many cities. It has reached the edge of abandonment, so there are many more traffickers selling illegal drugs in the city.


    This matter made Fumeid, the head of the police department, a bit distressed, but this is also something that can''t be helped. Who makes Jerney weaker, and everyone doesn''t think much of Jerney. What he can do is to do his best. Strive to crack down on these criminals.


    Of course, the urban warfare is about to begin. Not only the urban police are getting busy, but the elite members of the various teams in Jerny are also busy. Not to mention the increase in training time, even the usual general education courses have the vast majority. The elite team members have taken a long vacation. Of course, except for the seventeenth team, the strength of the current seventeenth team members has all reached the late A-level. Nina and Feili have been directly promoted to the early S-level. It has already exceeded 10W. In the entire Jerney, apart from Zifeng, no one can match this strength. So unlike the tense atmosphere of the rest of the team, the seventeenth team still lives every time. Live leisurely every day.


    "It''s working time, let''s go."


    In the evening, after eating dinner, Nina quickly changed her clothes for the wheel department, dragging Zifeng, who was still lingering, and ran directly to the wheel department.


    Seeing the energetic Nina in front of her, Zifeng couldn''t help but complain.


    "Really, you don''t need to be so active at work."


    "Can''t help it, urban warfare is coming soon, and my dream is almost complete."


    Zifeng''s complaint that Nina didn''t care, she just stuck her tongue out playfully, and a look of yearning appeared in her eyes.


    "Dream? What is your dream?"


    "My dream is to use my own strength to protect the city, win victory, and share joy. Now this dream is gradually being realized..."


    Nina looked at the starry sky, and she couldn''t help but put a sweet smile on her lips.


    Hearing Nina''s words, Zifeng remembered that after losing the urban war with Gondo Veolia three years ago, Nina''s dream has always been this, so she couldn''t help but smile at her.


    "Really, since this is your dream, then, work hard to move toward this dream. I believe this urban warfare will make your dream come true."


    "Well, let''s go, the job..."


    "Shhhhhhh..."


    Just when Nina was about to enter the wheel department, Jelney suddenly thought of a police whistle.


    "what happened��"


    Hearing the police whistle, Nina was stunned for a moment, and looked at Zifeng with doubts on her face, but found that there was also a flurry of doubt in Zifeng''s eyes.


    Just as the two were puzzled, a staff member of the wheel department suddenly ran out in a panic.


    "No, Jerny is missing..."


    "What, Jerney disappeared?"


    Nina has had a special affection for electronic elves since she was young, and it is precisely because of this feeling that Nina particularly loves electronic elves, so when Nina heard the man''s words, she couldn''t help but quickly grabbed him.


    "That''s right, the entire wheel department couldn''t find Jerny. We thought she would be with you, so we ran to your work area, but found that the same was not there."


    Jerney likes to pester Nina and Zifeng. This is known to the staff in the wheel department, so when Jerney disappeared, he didn��t panic. He just searched other areas as usual, but didn��t find it. After that, Jerney still ran to the area where Nina and Zifeng worked without a hassle, only to find that the two of them had not come yet, which made the entire staff of the wheel department panic.


    "Jerney is missing? How could it be possible."


    Hearing what the staff member said, Nina couldn''t help but rushed into the wheel department in a panic, and Zifeng only frowned slightly and rushed in behind Nina.


    After the two rummaged through the entire wheel department, they also didn''t see Jerney''s figure. At this time, Zifeng couldn''t help but guess.


    "What''s the matter? Xiaoman is with me now, it is impossible to control Jernie, but why did Jernie disappear suddenly? Could it be..."


    "Zifeng, it''s not good."


    When Zhengdao Zifeng guessed that he was uneasy, Dixario Masken appeared in front of him out of thin air.


    "Who are you��"


    Looking at Dixario Masken, Nina instantly became alert. Since the memory of the last time was erased, she felt a little familiar just looking at Dixario Masken, but she couldn��t remember where she was. Met him.


    "Nina, don''t worry, he''s here to help. Dixario, what the **** is going on, didn''t you say you want to go back to defend against another attack by the wolf face?"


    "This, I have been transferred away from the mountain."


    Hearing Zifeng��s questioning, Dixario Masken��s face was a bit embarrassed, but then he looked at Zifeng very seriously and said, ��This time I��m dereliction of duty, but now I can catch up with the pursuit, and I will do my best. I did my best to bring Jerny back, but now this mobile city has lost the electronic wizard and has completely lost control, so during this time I need to trouble you to protect the safety of this city."


    "I see, Jerny will ask you. We have to inform the president of this matter."


    Nina nodded, and after bowing to Dixario Masken, she was about to pull Zifeng toward the student council president''s office. charm

 v3 Chapter 107： Upcoming urban warfare

    "Wait, that..."


    Just when Nina was pulling Zifeng to leave, Dixario Masken stopped her, his face looked a little embarrassed.


    "Is there anything else?"


    Looking at Nina with a puzzled face, Dixario Masken hesitated slightly and said, "Well, about my identity, please don''t tell me."


    "Well, don''t worry, I won''t say it."


    "Really, please, I''ll go first."


    After hearing Nina''s promise, Dixario Masken heaved a sigh of relief, and then disappeared directly in front of Zifeng and Nina. After seeing Dixario Masken disappear, Nina didn''t hesitate, pulling Zifeng''s arm and ran towards Kallian''s office.


    Because of the disappearance of Jelney, their job today was also cancelled, so after finding Kallian and clarifying the matter, Nina and Zifeng also returned to the villa. However, after returning to the villa, Nina was obviously in a state of lack of energy.


    Discovering Nina''s abnormality, Zifeng couldn''t help but asked worriedly, "What''s wrong, Nina, you seem to be absent-minded from just now."


    "No... it''s okay, but I think the guy named Dixario Masken is a bit familiar. I always feel like I''ve seen him somewhere, but I can''t remember..." At this point, Nina couldn''t help but feel Fucked his eyebrows tightly.


    "Well, maybe you think too much... Rest early, tomorrow we have to train as usual."


    Hearing Nina''s words, Zifeng''s face looked extremely unnatural, but fortunately, Nina''s mind was all placed on Dixario Musken''s body at this time, and she did not notice the abnormality on Zifeng''s face. .


    "Well, okay, but Xiaofeng, is that Dixario Masken really reliable? Can he really get Jerney back?"


    Seeing Nina''s grudge, Zifeng couldn''t help patting her shoulder.


    "Jerney will definitely come back, don''t worry, all you have to do now is to rest, train as usual, and prepare for the upcoming urban warfare."


    "Well, I see, Xiaofeng, it''s nice to have you."


    Receiving Zifeng''s comfort, Nina showed a relieved smile, and then threw herself into Zifeng''s arms.


    A month has passed in the blink of an eye, and the days of urban warfare are getting closer and closer. However, due to Jerney��s disappearance during this month, Kallian completely lost control of Jerney and broke into the polluted herd repeatedly. Among them, but fortunately with the help of the Black Rose Special Operations Team summoned by Purple Wind, no one died every time, and it was precisely through the opportunity to fight the polluting beast that the combat personnel in the city had improved a lot. , I am confident of winning in urban warfare.


    Although Kalian was very happy to see this situation, it has been a month since Jerney, and there was still no news at all, and Kallian couldn''t help but become anxious.


    However, the disappearance of Jerney made the city out of control. Zifeng was very happy to comment, because during this time, Zifeng gained a lot of exchange points by killing the polluting beasts, even the third one. The plot task has also been completed, but since the prerequisites for the activation of''Shenwei'' and''Suzano Nohu'' are the same, both require a kaleidoscope to write round eyes, so this skill is temporarily retained, waiting for the purple wind three gouyu writing round Only after the eye has evolved will it be incorporated into it.


    Although Zifeng didn��t care about Jelney��s disappearance, Nina was different. Almost every day she asked Zifeng about Dixario Masken and Jellney, but Zifeng didn��t have any at all now. After receiving any news from Dixario Musken, I felt helpless for this purple wind.


    At noon, the liberal arts course had just ended, and the city��s broadcast suddenly sounded.


    "Please go to the student council president''s office to gather the team members."


    "What? Have you encountered a polluting beast again?"


    This is everyone''s first reaction after hearing the broadcast, but it is also, the number of polluted herds that Jerney has encountered recently is indeed a little too much, and it is not surprising to have such an idea.


    After all the team members gathered in the student council president''s office, Gorneo couldn''t help asking, "President, have you encountered the polluted animal herd again?"


    "It''s a pity that I guessed wrong. Although the self-disciplined mobile city loses control because of Jerny''s disappearance, he always wants to pollute the herd and rush away, but the reason for calling you here this time is not because of this."


    With that, Kallian opened a folder and put it on his desk.


    "see this."


    "this is����"


    What��s in the folder is a document and a photo. The image in the photo is a self-disciplined mobile city, and the document is probably about the self-disciplined mobile city in the photo. None of the people present were fools, so after seeing this information, they instantly understood that the urban war... was about to begin.


    "Yes, the name of the city in the data is Myas. It is not far from us at present, and we will meet in one day at most."


    Zifeng frowned when he heard Kallian''s words.


    "In other words, will we meet tomorrow? Why did you notify us so late?"


    "Well, because of the recent situation, all the reconnaissance planes were sent out to detect the contaminated beasts, so I did not notice the approach of Maias. This photo was also taken when a contaminated reconnaissance plane that was detecting the contaminated beasts was passing by. Photo arrived."


    As he said, Kallian showed a helpless expression, and then looked at everyone present with a very serious expression.


    "Everyone, this urban war will determine the life and death of Jerney. Everyone knows very well that now there is only one selenium mine in Jerney. If this urban war fails, I am afraid that Jerney will Was abandoned, would you like to see this?"


    "Not willing."


    Kallian''s words successfully spurred the passion of the team members present, and the flames of war ignited one after another in the eyes. In this atmosphere of fighting spirit, Zifeng''s blood couldn''t help but boil.


    Seeing everyone''s performance, Kalian felt a little smug in his heart, and then raised his right hand and shouted loudly, "Very well, then, tomorrow''s urban warfare, please go all out to protect Jerny."


    Seeing Kalyan''s movements, the atmosphere in the office reached an extreme in an instant, and he raised his right hands one after another.


    "In order to protect Jerney, we must never lose..."

 v3 Chapter 108： Prelude

    The urban war is about to come, and this news can''t help but make everyone''s heart come up. At present, there is only one selenium mine left in Jerney. If this urban war fails again, then Jerney will face a forced abandonment outcome. This situation is an unacceptable outcome for everyone. Therefore, in order to win tomorrow, each team canceled today''s training, entered a short rest state, adjusted their spirits to face tomorrow''s urban warfare.


    However, because of the strength of Zifeng, everyone is not as nervous and worried as imagined. Now Zifeng has an invincible image in everyone��s hearts. They believe that as long as Zifeng is still in Jerny, If it is still Jerny''s combat power, then tomorrow''s urban warfare is absolutely impossible to lose. But this is also a fact. Although the plan is well-planned, it is only useful for talents of comparable strength. If the opponent is a strong and powerful person, everyone can choose you a city. You plan well. is that useful? Even if others can''t destroy you all, but they just stand by the banner and don''t let anyone approach, you can''t destroy the banner. Is this useful? In other words, when the urban warfare begins, other people will cut down your flag directly from your lair. Can you resist it?


    It��s useless. If that��s the case, a well-thought-out plan will have no effect in the face of strong strength. It just so happens that Zifeng has such power. Tomorrow��s urban war can be said that unless Zifeng does not participate and does not want to win, In this way, Maias still has this glimmer of hope to win, but it is impossible at this time. Whether it is from the plot task or because of Nina''s dream, Zifeng is determined to win...


    Because tomorrow is an urban warfare, all the combat personnel took a day off. After dinner, Nina sat leisurely on the sofa, with a look of expectation on her face.


    "Great, is it the urban war tomorrow."


    "Yeah, tomorrow is the urban war, why, are you excited?"


    Seeing the look on Nina''s face, Zi Feng couldn''t help but teased.


    Nina didn''t care about Zifeng''s teasing, but turned her head to look at the night outside the window.


    "Yeah, I''m a little excited, urban warfare... I''ve been waiting for a long time."


    "Xiaofeng, we will definitely win the urban war tomorrow, right."


    However, unlike Nina''s look forward to, Mei Zhen''s heart was full of worries. Although she knew how strong Zifeng was, she still had no idea about the city battle tomorrow.


    "Relax, Xiaomei, we will definitely win the city war tomorrow. No problem, it''s all on me."


    "Yeah, Xiaomei, don''t worry, Zifeng is very strong. There will be no problem in the urban war tomorrow."


    As Mei Zhen''s childhood sweethearts for many years, Naer Ji and Miffy could see through Mei Zhen''s worries at a glance, and quickly stepped forward to comfort them, and at the same time winked at Zifeng.


    Seeing the actions of Nalji and Miffy, Zifeng also nodded quickly and said, "Yes, don''t worry, we will definitely win the urban war tomorrow."


    "Really, that''s it."


    With the assurance of Zifeng, Mei Zhen��s worries have been reduced a lot, while Feili has been sitting silently. Obviously, she can��t take any interest in tomorrow��s urban warfare, because in her heart, Zifeng His strength is absolute, there is nothing to worry about, so after a slight glance at Zi Feng, he got up and walked back to the room.


    One night passed quickly. Due to the upcoming urban warfare, many people suffered from insomnia this night.


    At this time, the sun on the horizon had just risen, and an alarm sounded in Jerny.


    "Please be prepared for the team members, the urban warfare is about to begin."


    The broadcast sounded throughout the city. After hearing the broadcast, all the team members quickly changed into black combat uniforms and stood on the fringe of the city. When all the combatants felt the edge of the city, they found that not far away, Myas, a self-disciplined mobile city, was already less than 2 kilometers away from Jerny, so Kallian only briefly explained how to use it after the deployment. Nianwei Unicom communicated with the person in charge of the mobile city Maias.


    This urban warfare is not like the usual squad competition. Although the rules are similar, the venue has become a lot larger. This also makes the urban war flexible and difficult. In this urban war, the seventeenth place where Zifeng is located. The squad is mainly responsible for guarding the banner of Jerney, the central representative of the city, while Zifeng followed the fifth and seventh squads to sneak into Maias and destroy the flag. The rest are responsible for blocking the enemies entering the city.


    The self-discipline mobile city Myas belongs to the same academy city as Jellney, and this city has also appeared in the original works. The electronic wizard of their city is a dark brown bird. However, compared with Jieerni, Maiya is stronger. There are currently 5 selenium mines in their city. They are also among the best in all academy cities. The technology in the city is also leading, at least in terms of personnel. In terms of equipment, Maias is much better than Jerney. However, the strength of the personnel does not need to be much stronger than that of Jerney. Because of the disappearance of Jerney��s electronic elves during this period, Jerney always rushes into the polluted beasts. In the process of fighting these polluted beasts, Jerney''s overall combat effectiveness has improved a lot.


    Not long after the negotiations between Kallian and Myas�� leaders were completed, a bridge was quickly built between the two cities. After a brief meeting, the people on both sides quickly walked towards their respective camps. Begin to set traps in their respective cities, and then wait for the signal to start war.


    However, after a brief meeting with Maias�� fighters, Zifeng couldn��t help but feel slightly surprised. He originally thought that Maias was an academy city, and the combatants�� strength should not be so strong, but where I know that among these combat personnel there is a guy with a combat power of 9W.


    After understanding the strength of all Maias players, Zifeng kept thinking about "Is the strength of the late S-level... It seems that Nina and Feili alone are the strengths of the early S-level." That guy, in that case..."


    Thinking of this, Zifeng looked at Xiao Man, who was lying docilely in his arms, with a strange smile on his face. charm

 v3 Chapter 109： end

    Both Jerney and Myas soon set up tight traps in their respective cities. After the traps were set up, broadcasts announcing the start of urban warfare also sounded in the two cities. There is no so-called offensive and defensive in urban warfare. The ultimate goal is to destroy the flag of the opposing city. The fastest party is the victor. So after the broadcast, Zifeng and the fifth and seventh teams did not have any reasons. After smelting steel, rushed to Maias quickly.


    If you observe carefully, you can find that Xiao Man, who was in the arms of Zi Feng, is no longer visible at this time. But now is the time when urban warfare starts, so everyone hasn''t noticed this.


    According to Zifeng��s guess, Maias�� fighters will definitely arrange the late S-class master as the main offensive force, borrowing his strong strength to quickly end this urban war, because it is ranked in the academy city. Myas ranks among the top ten, which can be said to be very strong, while Jerney��s ranking is indeed very low, almost in the bottom ten. The combat effectiveness of the two cities is in the power of Myas. In his eyes, it is not proportional at all, so they will definitely borrow the strongest person to invade Jerney and quickly end this boring urban war.


    Although Zifeng was confident that he could destroy the other party��s flag before the late S-class exhibitor from Maias destroyed his own flag, he still arranged Xiaoman to his own flag to help Nina and others guard, because he didn��t want to. The guardian flag caused Nina and others to be injured, and with Xiaoman''s help, Jerney''s flag became safer. With Xiaoman''s current strength, it could completely withstand the attack of the late S-level team member.


    Zifeng rushed all the way and entered Maias in less than a minute, leaving everyone in the fifth and seventh teams far behind, and after Zifeng entered Maias, It was discovered that no team member of Maias had been able to come to the edge of the city.


    However, Zifeng didn''t hesitate at all, but after roughly looking around, the figure flickered, turning into countless afterimages and rushing towards the Maias banner.


    However, although Zifeng''s speed was so fast that most people couldn''t see it with the naked eye, Maias'' Mighty Adepts caught Zifeng at the moment when Zifeng entered Maias and stopped.


    "Quite soon, the enemy invaded."


    "What, so fast?"


    The words of this prestige can shock the rest of the people, even the late S-level combat team member is no exception.


    "Yes, because his speed is so fast, my Nianwei can''t catch his trail at all now, and can catch the moment of a pause when I relied on him to enter Maias."


    With that said, the face of the Nianwei is full of seriousness. This is the first time that Zifeng''s speed has been seen. This speed can''t be achieved even if they are the strongest in the city.


    "What, all retreat and guard the flag together..."


    Hearing the words of the prestige, the late S-level participant couldn''t help but stunned, and then immediately turned back and ran towards the banner representing the city of Maias.


    Perhaps it was the strongest relationship. His words immediately received everyone''s approval. All the players who were planning to invade Jerney followed behind him and returned to the location of the banner.


    But is this really useful? The answer is no. At this time, after entering Maias, Zifeng''s figure looks like a ghost, from left to right, back and forth, and erratic. As long as it is an exhibitor who meets Maias, it is even alchemy. He didn''t use steel, he ran directly behind him and knocked him out with a knife in his hand, and then moved on. The abusive look on his face was almost like a mouse in a cat opera.


    As the traps continue to be destroyed and more and more people lose contact, the pressure in the hearts of all the fighters on the Maias side suddenly increases.


    "Damn it, we can''t go on like this anymore. We must hold a group and take the initiative to attack, otherwise he really thinks we are sick cats."


    The late S-level combat personnel could not help but frown as he listened to the continuous return of the battle situation by the Nianwei, his hands were not slightly clenched, as can be seen from his constantly shrugging shoulders, his anger has already arrived. An extreme.


    But as soon as his voice fell, a palm appeared on his face, blocking all his vision, and then only one sound was heard.


    "Yo, sick cat, hello. sick cat, goodbye."


    A huge thrust quickly came out of the palm of the hand after the sound fell, and the late S-class martial artist flew out in an instant, hit the wall behind him, and made a loud noise. The whole person was deeply deep. Embedded in the wall, then passed out into a coma.


    All this just happened in a moment. All the combatants in Myas were shocked by the sudden appearance of the purple wind. It was just a face-to-face, and the strongest person on his side was knocked out...


    "so horrible."


    This is the common idea in their hearts. So far, they have never seen a person with such a terrifying power.


    However, Zifeng directly ignored the panic on their faces, curled his lips to them and said with disdain, "Really, I knew you would all choose defense, so I won''t have to be so troublesome."


    Indeed, Zifeng, who originally thought he would go through a hard fight, was already fully prepared, but he did not expect that the enemy would not attack at all. Instead, they would all be defended by the flag. This really made Zifeng attack them. The behavior feels slightly disdainful.


    Although he did not disdain their strategy, Zifeng still did not hesitate at all. After recovering the two guns, he fired two shots at the banner, and an alarm that represented the end of the urban war instantly echoed in the two cities.


    "has it ended����"


    At this time, Gorneo, who had just entered the edge of Maias, and other exhibitors from the seventh and fifth teams could not help but look at the flag with four big holes on the highest side of Maias. Somewhat surprised. Although they knew that there was Zifeng for a long time, they would never lose in this urban war, but they did not expect to win so easily, and this urban war can be said to be Zifeng singles out a city battle. Power, there is nothing about them at all.


    However, after a brief stupefaction, everyone instantly reacted. Although nothing happened to them in this urban battle, Jelney won, and they were still very excited in their hearts and cheered instantly on the spot.

 v3 Chapter 110： Jerney Acknowledges the Lord

    After the urban warfare was over, Zifeng��s second plot task was finally completed. The three-gou jade writing round eyes evolved directly into the kaleidoscope writing round eyes. At the same time, the rewards for the two special skills "Shenwei" and "Suzuo Nohu" were also issued. Down. And after all the rewards of Shao Lun Yan were issued, Zi Feng''s strength was directly promoted to the SS-level peak, and his combat effectiveness was raised to 199999, and he was only one step away from being promoted to the SSS-level.


    However, the sudden increase in strength almost made Zifeng unable to control it, and the two energies in his body almost became confused, which made Zifeng breathe in a cold breath. Fortunately, with the help of the King''s Temple, the two energies quickly stabilized, which made Zifeng feel relieved.


    Half a month has passed since the time has passed. Originally, Zifeng planned to set off immediately after the end of the Jerney City War and took the girls to Gurendan, but Nina was worried about Jerney��s electronic wizard. It''s safe, so the time of leaving has passed to the present, but so far, there is still no news about the missing Jerny, which also made Zifeng feel anxious.


    "Xiaofeng, is there no news from Dixario yet?"


    In the training room, Nina sat on the sofa, her face full of anxiety.


    "Well, not yet, and now I don''t know what the situation is."


    But just as Zifeng��s words fell, Dixario Masken suddenly appeared in front of Zifeng holding Jernie, but his condition was obviously not very good at this time, and his figure was also embarrassed. The clothes are in tatters, and everyone can clearly see the wounds on his body.


    "who is he����"


    Seeing Dixerio''s figure, except for Zifeng and Nina, everyone in the training room instantly became vigilant, and the alchemical steel in their hands could not help but return to a fighting form.


    "Wait, he is Dixario, the one who helped us find Jerney."


    Seeing everyone preparing to do something, Nina quickly came forward to stop it, and then looked at Dixario Masken with a look of confusion and asked "What''s the matter? Didn''t you go to save Jerney?" How did it become like this?"


    "Kap...Kap..."


    As if hearing Nina��s voice, Jelney in Dixario Masken��s arms instantly broke free from his embrace, threw herself into Nina��s arms, and then flew into Zifeng��s arms and Xiaoman started. The battle of arms...


    "After I found Jerney, I was ambushed by the wolves. Fortunately, I finally escaped. However, you have to take good care of this little princess this time and don''t lose her again."


    Dixerio half-kneeled on the ground. After speaking, the whole person turned into countless streams and disappeared in place, thinking it should be back to the world of fate.


    Nina stared blankly at where Dixario had left, with a wry smile on her face.


    "This... we are about to leave Jerney, how can we take care of it."


    "What? Nina, are you leaving Jerney? Are you and Zifeng? Why? So what about the seventeenth team, you are leaving the seventeenth team, but we are the only two of us, Halley. ."


    Hearing Nina''s words, Shanid couldn''t help but looked at Nina in surprise, her face full of bitterness. And Jerney seemed to have understood Nina''s words, clutching Zifeng''s collar with both hands, looking at Zifeng with a pitiful expression.


    "This...Although it may be a bit sudden, it has already been determined long ago. Originally, I should leave after the urban war, but Nina was worried about Jerney''s affairs, so it was delayed until now. For the Seventeenth Squad, even without us, Shanid, you can continue to expand the Seventeenth Squad, can''t you?"


    With that, Zifeng smiled slightly at Xianide. After this period of training, Xianide''s strength has also been improved from the peak of A-level to the early stage of S-level. In Jieerni, except for Zifeng and others. , There are no more rivals, and his spear punching skills have also improved a lot under the guidance of Zifeng.


    "But...oh, forget it, but..." Shanid wanted to say something, but saw Zifeng, Nina, Miffy, Meizhen, Narji, Feili, Tanjina seven The firm look on the man''s face could not help but sighed, but he stepped forward and hugged Zifeng��s neck and said in a low voice, "Zifengjiang, you have to treat Jina well in the future, otherwise even if I can''t beat you, I will rush. I''ll settle the account with you in the past."


    Hearing Shanid''s threatening words, Zifeng didn''t care, but hammered his chest and said, "Don''t worry, I will take good care of her, then we will send Jerny back first." With that, Zifeng left the training room with the girl.


    Now that Jerney has returned, Nina can leave with peace of mind, but when Zifeng and Nina sent Jerney back to the wheel department to leave, Jerney suddenly turned into a cloud of blue light. Before Zifeng could react, it shot straight into the center of his eyebrows. This scene was exactly the same as the scene where Xiaoman recognized that Zifeng was the mainstay.


    Sure enough, when the blue light ball completely submerged between Zifeng''s eyebrows, Wang Shendian suddenly remembered a reminder.


    "Ding~ Congratulations to the host for harvesting an electronic wizard. The electronic wizard has undergone a qualitative change and evolved into a blue sea wizard."


    "This is terrible..."


    After hearing the prompt from the King''s Temple, the corner of Zifeng''s mouth was filled with a wry smile, and then Jelney was summoned from the battle pet system.


    "Kap...Kap..."


    The appearance of Jelney, who had evolved into the Blue Sea Elf, did not appear to be the case, but watching Zifeng''s bitter smile on his face, Jelney was able to laugh and threw himself into Zifeng''s arms with joy.


    "You can''t get rid of me now, right."


    "Xiaofeng, Jerney...what happened just now?"


    Seeing Jerny who suddenly appeared after she had not fallen into Zifeng''s mind, Nina couldn''t help but feel stunned.


    "This little guy... actually recognizes me as the master in order to pester me."


    As he said, the bitterness at the corner of Zifeng''s mouth grew stronger, and then he flicked Jerny''s head gently.


    "Kapu...(It hurts


    The tingling sensation on his forehead made Jelney wave his arms very dissatisfied, obviously he was very dissatisfied with Zifeng''s approach, but Xiao Man on the side couldn''t help but chuckle when he saw it.


    But now Jerney recognizes that Zifeng is the master. If Zifeng leaves, Jerney will definitely leave with him, which makes Zifeng feel a bit troubled.


    "What should I do����"


    "That means we can''t do without..."


    Hearing Zifeng''s words, Nina couldn''t tell whether she was disappointed or happy, but she looked at Jelney in Zifeng''s arms very suspiciously.

 v3 Chapter 111： Leave

    Book button skirt: 178867774, please be active


    In the wheel department, Zifeng embraced Jerny and Xiaoman sitting on the wall with a wry smile, while Nina was constantly teasing Jerny in Zifeng''s arms. Speaking of it, Nina didn''t care if she could not leave Jerney, she just knew that as long as Zifeng was with her, she would feel very satisfied.


    But Zifeng is different, because he can''t stay in this world for a lifetime, and there are many tasks still waiting for him, as well as Lilin and Kuraliber of Gulandan waiting for him, and this Mira, Elsa and other women in the Fairy Tail world are waiting for him to return, so he will leave one day, and Jerney, who recognizes Zifeng as his master, will definitely follow Zifeng to leave. At that time, this The city will lose the electronic wizard.


    What will happen to the mobile city without the electronic wizard? Before that, if it were not for the existence of the purple wind, after losing the electronic spirit, Jerney would have died long ago...


    Sitting by the wall, Zifeng couldn''t help but feel distressed.


    "Hey, if only an electronic wizard could replace Jerney at this time..."


    Thinking of this, a glimmer of light flashed in Zifeng''s mind, and hopes appeared in his eyes.


    "By the way, why am I so stupid? Since Jerney has recognized me as the master, then I can exchange for another electronic wizard to replace Jerney."


    "What? Xiaofeng, what exchange?"


    Nina was full of doubts when she heard Zifeng''s self-talk.


    "This...it''s nothing, you''ll know in the future. Let''s do business now. You should go back and see if Feili and the others have packed their luggage. I''ll arrange the problem of the urban electronic wizard."


    "Is that so, okay..."


    Zifeng''s answer obviously made Nina feel a little dissatisfied, but she didn''t think too much and just nodded and left the wheel department.


    After Nina left, Zifeng quickly opened the exchange system and found the "Steel City Reggios" electronic wizard series, exchanged for an electronic wizard that was exactly the same as Jerny, but was temporarily unconscious, and then placed her After connecting to the entire mobile city at the core of the wheel department, I quickly left the wheel department.


    However, since this brand new Jelney is still unconscious, he will not be as lively as the one in Zifeng��s arms. It will only control the mobile city��s instinct to avoid polluting beasts. That��s all, but it��s already done for now. enough.


    "President, we want to apply for graduation and leave Jerny."


    After Zifeng settled the matter of the electronic wizard, he quickly joined Nina and other six people and came to the president''s office together.


    Hearing Zifeng''s application, Kalian was taken aback for a moment, and then looked at Zifeng and others with a surprised look.


    "What? Are you leaving? Where''s Feili?"


    "Follow the wind."


    Feili looked at Carlian with a plain face, ignoring the surprised expression on his face.


    "No, you can go, Feili must stay, the world outside the city..."


    Kallian frowned when she heard Feili''s words and said quickly. But before finishing speaking, Feili''s flat voice interrupted her.


    "Follow the wind, you have no right to stop me."


    "I am your brother."


    Hearing Feili''s words, Kallian''s face instantly sank, and then he looked at Zifeng coldly, as if Zifeng had a deep hatred with him.


    Seeing Kalian''s cold gaze, Zi Feng shrugged his shoulders indifferently.


    "No matter how you stop it, we still have to leave Jerney, and do you think you stopped it?"


    Zifeng''s words made Calian silent for a short while, after which Calian looked at Zifeng very seriously and said, "...Well, you''d better treat Feili better."


    "This doesn''t need you to remind me, you sister control."


    However, Zifeng''s words seemed to hit Kallian''s shortcomings, and Kallian instantly exploded.


    "What''s wrong with sister control, how can you, a lucky kid who lives surrounded by many beautiful women, understand the greatness of sister control..."


    "Scum."


    Hearing Kalyan''s roar, Feili stepped back again and again, looking like ��I don��t know this girl��, and everyone was ashamed when they saw Kalyan��s appearance.


    Originally, Zifeng thought that he would go through a battle of tongues before Calian would agree to take Feili away with him and others, but he didn��t expect him to let him go so easily, but Zifeng and others�� goals were achieved anyway. Now, sitting on the wandering bus, everyone couldn''t help but laugh at each other.


    "Kallian, is it really okay to let them leave with Classmate Zifeng like this? You know they are the absolute combat power of Jerny."


    In the office of the student council president, Wuyi Chief Fanxi and Kalyan stood by the bed, looking at the stray bus that was about to depart, full of feelings in their hearts.


    "I don''t know, but I''ve been prepared for this day. Feili can follow Zifeng''s side. I feel relieved. I believe that even if they leave, the 17th team will not stop there. weak."


    "Really, I hope so."


    Listening to Kallian''s words, Van Hee couldn''t help but sighed, "Academic City is like the starting point for all newborns in this world. We are constantly cultivating generations of outstanding combat capabilities and contributing everything to the stability of this world. "


    "This is within our abilities. Although Feili''s departure makes me feel a little bit reluctant to leave, there is not much but peace of mind. There is no elder brother who is not worried about his sister, alas..."


    As he said, Kallian covered his forehead a little annoyed.


    "Sister-in-law, you are enough, don''t think I don''t know that what hides under your compassionate celestial appearance is an extremely sister-in-law heart."


    If the people around him might really be deceived by his appearance, it is a pity that beside him is a colleague who has been with him for many years, the master of martial arts Fan Xi...


    Seeing Van Xi tear down the stage, Kallian just pushed his glasses calmly and sat back on his office chair.


    "Really, it''s not interesting at all, but you seem to be graduating soon."


    "Yeah, I should leave this year. This city can only be supported by you alone. Although Gorneo is strong, he still has a lot of experience in the position of martial arts chief."


    Seeing the sky approaching dusk outside the window, Fan Xi couldn''t help sighing...

 v3 Chapter 112： Guliandan

    Book button skirt: 178867774, please be active


    Guliandan is led by the city��s royal family, and the city is known for cultivating a large number of outstanding martial artists, among which Tianjian is the city��s 12 most outstanding martial artists and Nianwei manipulators. Unlike ordinary cities, Gulian Dan often goes to the polluted animal herd, so he has very rich experience in fighting polluting beasts. Therefore, people who visit from other cities even call Gulian Dan a "crazy city", but because of Gulian Dan has the strongest army of martial artists, the "Heir to the Heavenly Sword" and the king who leads them. Therefore, the residents of Gulandan believe that they live in the safest city in the world, so that when the polluting beasts attack Gulandan Of residents going to the shelter is as lively as going out for an outing.


    The architectural style of Guliandan is relatively retro, and it has a Western European architectural style. On this day, a group of seven people in Guliandan walked on the street and constantly looked at this retro and bustling city. This group of seven people is purple. Feng and Nina, Miffy, Feili, Nalji, Mei Zhen and Taner Jina are seven. After a month-long journey on the wandering bus, Zifeng finally came to Guliandan.


    After arriving at Guliantang, Zifeng didn''t go to Kuralibel and Lilin for the first time, but instead found a hotel to rest temporarily based on the memory in his head. Maybe it was just after a long journey, everyone was very tired, and fell asleep not long after lying on the hotel bed. On the second day, everyone had the opportunity to look at everything about Gulindan.


    "Xiaofeng, is this Guliandan? It looks so ancient, and the streets are full of ancient atmosphere.",


    Nina walked among these retro buildings, and she couldn''t help but feel surprised.


    "The history of Gurendan is indeed very old. As far as we know, Gurendan already existed a hundred years ago."


    "A hundred years? The history is really long."


    Hearing Zifeng''s answer, everyone couldn''t help being surprised. With a history of 100 years, this time is probably the oldest among all autonomous mobile cities.


    However, compared to everyone''s surprise, Feili was still very calm. She ignored the topic and asked in confusion, "Fengfeng, shall we go to Kuralibel and Lilin?"


    "This... I think, don''t go for the time being."


    Hearing Feili''s words, Zifeng couldn''t help but feel guilty. According to the memory in Zifeng��s mind, Queen Elsiela had known her through Zifeng and Lilin a long time ago, and in normal times, as long as there was nothing important, Elsiela would stay by Lilin��s side, if If Zifeng really went to Lilin at this time, she would definitely meet El Sheila 100%. Thinking of this, Zifeng couldn''t help feeling a shudder.


    However, just as Zifeng''s words fell, a voice that made Zifeng very familiar rang from the side.


    "Xiaofeng, why don''t you go to Lilin for the time being, you have to come back after knowing that you have finally come back."


    This voice, Zifeng, is really familiar. This voice is outside of Queen Elsiela, who else... So when he heard this voice, Zifeng��s hairs could not help but stand up, leaving nothing to say. Nina and others ran away.


    However, Zifeng��s wishful thinking was good. It��s a pity that he hadn��t run a few steps yet. A girl wearing a black witch hat, wearing a little exposed, with light makeup on her face, and holding a huge gun in her hand suddenly appeared. He blocked the way in front of him.


    Seeing this girl appearing abruptly, Zifeng couldn''t help swallowing.


    "Um...Bah...Bamelin Sister, Sister Sheila, just now...just now I was discussing about going to see you, I didn''t expect you to come...ha...ha..."


    "Really? Brother Xiaofeng, why do I think you seem to be reluctant to see the two of us?"


    El Xuela took a lot of steps and walked to Zifeng''s side, rubbing her slender hands on Zifeng''s shoulders constantly.


    And Zifeng felt the touch from his shoulder, and instantly cold sweat covered his forehead...


    "How... why, Sister Xuela, I like you the most, so why don''t I want to see you, am I."


    "Xiaofeng, quickly explain to the old lady, where you ran away, and brought back some younger sisters to the old lady. Not to mention that the old lady killed you with a single shot."


    Only Bamelin Svartis can speak like this. At this time, she was looking at the Nina and others behind Zifeng with a gloomy expression. The cold eyes could not help making Nina and others sweat, even Fei. Li is no exception.


    "This... Sister Bamelin... You... Calm down, I... Where did I go? Didn''t you already know from Lilin and Kuralibel, and I must have told you both of them about my situation? Bar."


    "Hmph, forget it, do you know how worried you are when you leave like this, Sister Xuela? Don''t you just don''t want to be the recipient of the sword? You can tell your sister Xuela..."


    "Yeah, you, a bad-minded little guy, left Gurendan alone without making any noise. Not only are we worried about you, even your two masters are also very worried about you."


    With that said, El Sheila suddenly buried Zifeng''s head in her duo. Wei''s double. In the peak.


    "Hey...Hey..."


    "Kap...Kap..."


    Jerney and Xiaoman, who seemed to be squeezed, felt a little bored and cried out dissatisfied.


    "What a cute little guy."


    Just now because all the attention was placed on Zifeng''s body, neither Bamelin nor El Sheila had noticed these two cute creatures, but after hearing their calls, they couldn''t help but notice.


    "These two little guys are...electronic elves?"


    "It should be regarded as such. One of them is the abandoned nobleman of Gondor Veolia, who later recognized me as the master, his name is Xiaoman, and the other is Jerny."


    Hearing Bamelin''s question, Zifeng scratched the back of his head in embarrassment. After all, although electronic elves are rare, few people can own them, and they are considered to be a cherished species.


    But when she heard Zifeng''s introduction, El Sheila was surprised.


    "Jerney? Isn''t that the mobile city you brought here more than a year? How did you bring back the electronic genie from that city?"


    "This... when I was about to leave, this little guy suddenly recognized me as the master... But in the end I have solved the problem of the electronic elves in that city, so we left."


    "Is that right, Xiaofeng, hug them quickly to my old lady, this is the first time my old lady sees such a cute little guy."


    With that said, Barmerin ignored Zifeng��s opposition and snatched Jerney and Xiaoman from Zifeng��s arms... the charm.

 v3 Chapter 113： first

    Of course, Zifeng returned to Guliandan. After being caught by Queen Elsera and Bamelin, after a lesson, both Elsera and Bamelin were very satisfied to get it from Zifeng��s hands. A silver-white earring, although Zifeng did not care about it, Nina and the others were different. When Zifeng gave the earrings to the two of them, Nina and the six others looked at them with jealousy and joy. El Sheila and Bamelin of the two.


    Although everyone was jealous, they were helpless. Fortunately, El Sheila and Bamelin were not difficult to get along with, they just got into a fight with everyone in a while.


    That night, after the return of Zifeng, Elsiela summoned two women, Kuralibel and Lilin, a total of twelve people (there was also Canaris Arivon Levine, who belonged to Elsiela). Believers, and also take special care of Zifeng.) A brief celebration party was held in the palace to celebrate Zifeng''s return.


    After the celebration party was over, El Sheila did not let everyone leave, but directly let them live in the palace. After all, after El Sheila got the silver white earrings, she was already in her heart. Ready to be a family with everyone.


    "breeze����"


    After the celebration party, El Sheila stopped Zi Feng who was about to go back to the room to rest, with a trace of hesitation in her eyes.


    Seeing the hesitation in El Sheila''s eyes, Zi Feng was full of doubts and couldn''t help asking, "What''s wrong, Sister Sheila, is there anything else?"


    "This... I have something to tell you, but let''s come to my bedroom first."


    Hearing Zifeng''s voice, Elxue took a deep breath, the hesitation in her eyes faded away, and what was left was endless charm. Confused.


    "Uh... this, okay."


    Although she didn''t know what El Sheila was going to do, Zifeng finally agreed to El Sheila''s request and walked into her bedroom with her.


    After entering the palace, El Sheila suddenly turned around and hugged Zifeng hard, as if she was trying to fuse Zifeng with her.


    Feeling El Sheila''s abnormality, Zi Feng couldn''t help but worry.


    "What''s wrong? Sister Xuela."


    "No, it''s nothing, just watching Xiaofeng have more and more girlfriends around him, I''m a little worried."


    El Xuela gently shook her head, looking at Zi Feng''s face that still looked slightly green, a wry smile hung on the corner of her mouth. Although El Sheila��s appearance has always maintained the appearance of an upright and youthful girl at the age of seventeen or eighteen, her age is more than thirty (I guess, no wonder). For more than 30 years, El Sheila has never been I haven''t found a man, not because she doesn''t want to find it, but because her requirements are too high, so far no man can get in her eyes.


    However, after seeing Zifeng��s talent a few years ago, El Sheila recognized him as a younger brother when he got up. After so many years of getting along, as Zifeng��s age grew, the enchanting talent gradually revealed. Maybe it was when Zifeng ran away alone, or maybe it was early, the pure sister-brother friendship between Elshale and Zifeng had undergone a qualitative change...


    And one year after Zifeng left Gurendan, Elsera heard Kuralibel and Lilin, who had just returned from Jerney, talking about his girlfriend next to Zifeng, and her heart suddenly rose with endless sadness, this At that time, she realized that the relationship between her and Zifeng was no longer the simple relationship between sister and brother. After figuring out all this, when El Shella saw Zifeng again, she would not hesitate to take over the earrings that represented Zifeng woman.


    "Sister Xuela..."


    Hearing what Elsie said, Zifeng wanted to say something, but Elsie didn��t give Zifeng any chance, and directly blocked Zifeng��s mouth with her own lips. Only a piece of breath left in Ersheila''s bedroom...


    The sky was faintly bright, and after a night of amorous feelings, Zi Feng not only did not have the slightest fatigue, but he became more energetic. Lying on the bed, looking at the red plum in the middle of the sheets, Zi Feng stretched out comfortably.


    El Shella lying on the side seemed to feel the movement of Zifeng, and she also opened her eyes and looked at Chi. With the purple wind on her upper body, a touch of crimson appeared on El Sheila''s exquisite face.


    After looking at the red plum on the bed sheet, El Sheila rolled her eyes at Zifeng with infinite amorousness.


    "Really, I know I''m so fierce for the first time..."


    Hearing El Sheila''s blame, Zifeng couldn''t help but smirk at the corner of her mouth.


    "Hey, I don''t know who was there last night, I want it, I want it."


    "You still said."


    Hearing Zi Feng''s words, Ai Ershea''s face was constantly slapped against Zi Fengchi. Fruit shoulders. However, after last night, Elshale became more beautiful, and her skin became pale and red, so beautiful, she also brought some mature women''s breath in every move, such Elsela made Zifeng Can not help but become obsessed.


    "Sister Xuela...you are so beautiful."


    "Little bastard, you know to say something nice, but you have to be responsible to me now, otherwise...huh"


    Seeing the obsession on Zifeng''s face, Elsela couldn''t help but roll her eyes again, but at this time, the sudden tear in her legs made her frown.


    Feeling El Sheila''s abnormality, Zi Feng couldn''t help but worry.


    "What''s wrong, Sister Xuela, does it hurt?"


    "Hmph, it''s not all to blame you, it was so intense yesterday, I still feel pain now."


    Zifeng''s concern made El Sheila''s face embarrassed, but kua. The tearing sensation that came out made El Sheila dare not move, and she had to lie down on the bed obediently.


    Seeing El Sheila''s appearance, Zifeng touched her nose innocently and said, "Well, Sister Sheila, I think you''ll have a good rest in bed these days, and I will take care of you."


    "Hmph, you must take care of me, making me like this..."


    "Yes, yes, my lord queen, I will make breakfast for you first if you are so young."


    Speaking of Zifeng, he performed a nondescript court etiquette towards Elsie. After making Elsie chuckle, she left the room and walked towards the kitchen, while thinking about the content of the breakfast in her heart.


    But maybe it��s because of the poor sound insulation effect of Elshale��s bedroom. When Zifeng saw the women this morning, they found that they had obvious dark circles on their eye sockets. At the same time, they looked at him. The deep grievance made Zifeng feel embarrassed.

 v3 Chapter 114： Contract system, contract bar

    "The contract system? What is that?"


    Lying on the sofa, Zifeng closed his eyes, as if he was resting. Actually otherwise, Zifeng actually closed his eyes and was communicating with Yan''er in his mind.


    Was excited with Elsher yesterday. When I was in love, a reminder suddenly appeared in my mind, but Zifeng was in excitement at the time, and he didn''t pay much attention. I saw it this morning and found that it was because it was broken for the first time, so I opened the temple of the king. The contract system in China, so I asked Yan''er.


    "The contract system is a very helpful system for Ounichan��s girlfriends. The prerequisite for opening is that it can be opened for the first time by breaking Ounichan. The main function is to contract girls, and the contract girls will become O''Neill''s existence is like a god, immortal forever, and through the contract system, O''Neill can help them exchange skills in the King''s Temple, and one of the most important functions is that the girls can be obtained through the King''s Temple''s contract system It has the same function as the battle pet system to fight monsters and increase strength."


    Hearing Yan''er''s introduction, Zifeng couldn''t help but his eyes flashed brightly.


    "Really, that''s great, so I don''t have to worry about their strength anymore."


    "Of course, there are also people who have contracted with O''Neill that can also contain multiple energies in their bodies. You don''t have to worry about the energies of multiple worlds that will cause chaos in your body, and you can transfer your job to Saint Ten. The function is similar to the function of the fifth story mission''s reward "transfer scroll". The only difference is that one has strength limitations, and the other does not. As long as you have contracted with O''Neill, you will not betray you. This is equivalent to a psychological suggestion."


    "Now, Yan''er, tell me how to make a contract quickly."


    After listening to Yan''er''s introduction, Zifeng could not bear the excitement in his heart. The function of this contract system was so powerful, which completely solved Zifeng''s worries about the improvement of the strength of the women.


    "This contract method... the method is KISS." However, Zifeng''s words made Yan''er embarrassed for a while, but in the end he still said the contract method in a hesitating manner.


    "KISS..., well, I know... I know your sister~ What kind of contract is this? Isn''t the contract using blood? Why is the contract method of this contract system KISS? Isn��t it a mistake? Ah~"


    The contract method of the contract system made Zifeng couldn''t help but complain about it, but Zifeng had nothing to do with this contract system. After complaining about it for a long time, he finally accepted it.


    However, after learning about the many benefits of the contract system, Zifeng couldn''t help but want to make a contract with the girls, so he quickly summoned the girls to El Sheila''s palace. (Because El Shera can''t move, so she had to do this.)


    "Xiao Feng, is there anything wrong with calling us here?" After everyone gathered in El Sheila''s bedroom, Bamelin couldn''t help but ask in confusion.


    Bamelin''s question made Zifeng embarrassed for a while. He didn''t know how to explain the contract system to them, but after a little hesitation, he still said it truthfully.


    "This... is like this. I want to make a contract with you. I learned about this contract only yesterday. The person who makes the contract with me will not grow old and die, become my god, and be with me forever. And the method of improving the strength has also become simple, as long as you kill the creature, you can increase the strength."


    "God? Xiaofeng, are you a god? Are you kidding?"


    Hearing Zi Feng''s words, there was a huge wave in the hearts of the women, and they all looked at Zi Feng in surprise.


    Zifeng looked at the amazed people, did not deny, just nodded.


    "Well, the same can be said. I should be regarded as a god, but a growing god, but these are not the key points. The key point is that you are willing to make a contract with me? You know, after the contract, you can just There really is no room for remorse."


    With that said, Zifeng looked at everyone very seriously.


    But after listening to Zifeng''s words, Elshale couldn''t help rolling her eyes at him and humming.


    "Hmph, you took away the most precious thing from this queen, don''t want to leave me in your life."


    The one that received El Shera was full of wind. With a glance at Yun, Zi Feng couldn''t help but shiver, and then a wicked smile hung on his face, walked to El Sheila''s side, and gently aroused her.


    "Yes, my lord queen, then, let''s make a contract." With that, Zifeng did not give El Shella any chance to react, and directly covered her lips, and then a pink circle appeared on the soles of her feet. The magic circle surrounded the two of them. The contract process was very short. After the kiss was over, El Sheila��s head appeared in Zifeng��s contract system, and there was a detailed introduction about El Sheila next to the portrait.


    However, with El Sheila''s first statement, Feili did not dare to be weak, and took Zi Feng''s arm and looked at him blankly.


    "I want a contract."


    Although Feili''s voice is very flat, anyone can hear the unwavering faith in her heart.


    For Feili, a persistent girl, Zifeng did not refuse, stepped forward, and kissed her lips... But with the demonstration of Feili and El Sheila, everyone also They were clamoring to make a contract with Zifeng. To these lovely girls, Zifeng also did not refuse, because this had already been determined, so they contracted with them one by one.


    However, to Zifeng��s expectation, after Zifeng completed the contract with the girls, Elshale actually recruited Kanalis Arivon Levin. After Kanalis learned about this, she also asked for it. The reason for contracting with Zifeng was to stay with the Queen forever, but Zifeng can tell from her blushing face that she lied...without any hesitation, Zifeng is also with Kanali Si made a contract.


    After a round of contract, Zifeng breathed a sigh of relief, rubbing his slightly swollen mouth. Lips, complaining in my heart.


    "Really, what kind of contract method is not good, but it is KISS. If there are more girls in the future, then how many KISS will I have to fight to finish the contract..."


    However, if Zifeng could see the smirk on Yan''er''s face in the Temple of Kings at this time, he would definitely understand in an instant that he was tricked by this Nizi. In fact, the contract requirements of the contract system do not require KISS. It''s just that you need to get the consent of others to make a contract...

 v3 Chapter 115： Transfer

    "Has the contract been made? Why do I feel that there is no change?"


    After Zifeng finished the contract with everyone, Nina, who was still in a state of ignorance, came back to her senses, checked her whole body, and found that there was no change, she couldn''t help but looked at Zifeng in doubt.


    Nina��s question made Zifeng roll his eyes at her helplessly, vomiting, ��Yes, after the contract, you can��t improve your strength immediately, and it just makes you immortal, and it��s not for beauty. What can be changed."


    "Ah... yes... is that so, I know."


    Hearing Zifeng��s answer, Nina��s smile, which had not gone away, turned red again, but Nina��s embarrassment caused the girls on the side to giggle, and heard the girls laugh. At the sound, Nina simply rushed directly into Zifeng''s arms and buried her head in Zifeng''s Xiong. Before, Jerney and Xiaoman couldn��t push them away no matter how they were...


    "Now I really want to find a polluted animal herd to try, and see if it can really improve her strength." Elshale ignored Nina who was lying in Zifeng''s arms, but she just lost her own sex. Sense of red. Chun said.


    However, although the contract system can indeed increase strength by killing creatures, there is a prerequisite, that is, only contractors with strength lower than Zifeng can do it, and the strength of contractors can only be improved by killing creatures. To be the same as Zifeng, if you want to surpass, then you can only rely on your own efforts. And now El Sheila''s strength has reached Saint Ten, so killing creatures is of no use to her strength improvement, so Zifeng quickly explained to her.


    After listening to Zifeng''s explanation, Elshale curled her lips boringly.


    "Cut, what... there is even this limitation"


    "But Sister Xuela, your strength has reached the standard for a job change, and you can make a job change."


    After the contractor��s strength reaches the Saint Ten, he can perform a job change, but the job of the change requires the purple wind to spend exchange points to open. The exchange points needed to open each profession can be said to be huge, and none of them is lower than One million. Fortunately, when the contract system was turned on, the Temple of Kings automatically presented a set of basic professions.


    This set of gifted basic professions has a total of eight series, namely Warrior, Knight, Swordsman, Mage, Ranged, Sacred, Fighting and Assassination.


    Warrior Series: Ordinary Warrior-Axe Warrior-Orc Warrior-Berserker


    Knight series: knight-holy knight-dark knight-dragon knight-templar knight-flying knight


    Swordsman series: Swordsman-Magic Swordsman-Double Swordsman-Great Swordsman-Swordsman-Sword Fairy-Swordsman


    Mage Department: Magician-Warlock-Alchemist-Fairy Warlock-Hexist-Summoner


    Long-range system: Archer-Elf Archer-Skeleton Archer-Sharpshooter-Hunter


    Sacred Department: Missionary-Sacrifice-Monk-Prophet-Holy Teacher


    Fighting Department: Fighter-Street Fighter-Poison King-Qigong Master-Blue Boxing Sage-Devil Hunter


    Assassination: Rogue-Assassin-Thief-Assassin-Stalker


    After transferring to these eight series, you can only acquire the skills of the first occupation at the beginning, and the vocational skills that will be advanced later can only be learned after the first occupation skills are completely pure.


    After Zifeng introduced these professions to Elsiela in turn, he asked, "How is it, have you decided to transfer to another profession?"


    "Well... I''ll be a Mage of the Mage Department. In the end, the summoner looked pretty good."


    After hesitating for a while, El Sheila finally chose the magician. When El Sheila''s voice just fell, the scene around her changed instantly. At this time, countless books appeared around her, and the knowledge on the books turned into countless symbols and penetrated into her. Between the eyebrows.


    And just as the first character entered the center of her eyebrows, a strange memory suddenly appeared in Elsera''s mind. As countless characters entered, this strange memory gradually grew. This huge memory made her feel a little heavy on her head.


    In this scene like a sea of ??books, Elshale didn''t know how long it took before she fell asleep in a daze. As time passed slowly, maybe a month passed, maybe a year passed, maybe a moment later, when El Sheila opened her eyes again, everyone was looking at her suspiciously. .


    "What''s wrong? What happened just now?"


    "Sister Sheila, are you okay?" Lilin couldn''t help but asked worriedly when she heard El Sheila''s unexplained question.


    "It''s okay, by the way, how long has the time passed?"


    "Reassure, Sister Xuela, it was just passing on, so you feel that time passes slowly, and now it''s less than 30 seconds."


    Seeing the confused color on El Sheila''s face, Zi Feng couldn''t help but chuckle.


    Zifeng''s words caused El Sheila''s face to burn, and her face instantly turned red.


    "Yes...Is that so, but is the transfer already over?"


    Hearing El Shella''s question, Zifeng smiled and nodded and said, "Of course, you only need to recall the memory in your mind for a while to find out about the skills acquired after the transfer."


    According to what Zifeng said, Elsera recalled the memory in her mind, and she found three skills, namely: Wind Blade, Fireball, and Thunder. I just felt exhausted, so I didn''t test the power of these three skills, so I just lay in bed and fell asleep in a daze.


    Seeing El Sheila sleeping soundly, after Zifeng changed the quilt for her, she walked out gently with everyone.


    Since only Elsera has reached the standard for transfer, the rest of the women can''t be transferred temporarily. However, after hearing the various professions introduced by Zifeng, the women are very greedy, but However, the strength is not up to the standard, and he can only sigh in his heart, and then he immersed himself in painstaking practice.


    Seeing everyone''s enthusiasm for cultivation, Zi Feng was also very happy, did not disturb them, just wandered alone in this strange and familiar Gulian Dan.


    Now, after Zifeng��s strength has been greatly improved recently, he feels that there is always a hint of impetuousness in his heart. Zifeng is very clear in his heart that this impetuousness is probably caused by the unstable foundation, so the cultivation will be temporarily released. After all, he is very clear in his heart that if he continues to improve his strength, it may hinder his future strength improvement. So at present, all he needs to do is to stabilize the foundation and then break through the set of actions in the original mental method. That''s it.

 v3 Chapter 116： Terrifying polluted herd

    The time is faint, and a month has passed in a blink of an eye. During this month, there are no less than ten polluting herds that Gu Liandan has broken into, but all that he has broken into are the broods of some females, and he has not touched them. An old polluting beast, although this situation made Zifeng feel a little bit disappointed, but it is also through these polluting beasts that Nina and others are much stronger than they were a month ago. The chances of these polluting beasts fighting, everyone''s strength has all broken through to the late S-level, and Kula Beryl, who was originally at the S-level, actually broke through to the early SS-level.


    However, although Elsera��s strength did not improve during this period, she used this period to fully familiarize herself with the first professional magician of the mage family. The successful promotion became the technique, and she gained again. Four skills:


    Curse of Pain: Curse the enemy with pain. As time goes by, the pain will be gradually amplified.


    Drain life: Although you can''t take in the life of the caster target to supplement your life like in the game, but will transfer the damage you receive to the caster target. This skill can be regarded as an unsolvable skill.


    Protective barrier: A transparent barrier is formed around the casting target, which can help the casting target resist the enemy''s attack. As long as the attack power does not exceed the barrier''s defense power, the barrier will not be broken.


    Summon Skeletons: You can summon three skeletons two levels lower than their own strength to help fight.


    It can be said that among the four skills of the warlock, apart from the skill of summoning skeletons, the other three are still very practical. As for the magician��s three skills, Wind Blade, Fireball, and Thunder, after Alshera��s experiment, the power is so powerful that it surprises Zifeng. This is just the skill of the first class of the wizard system. That''s all, and the strength of these three skills is only in the mid-St. Ten stage. The attack power released by Elsher is actually equivalent to the ordinary blow of the strong in the late stage. Of small.


    So although the girls have improved in strength during this period of time, after seeing El Sheila��s enviable job transfer skills, they did not let go of their usual practice, and they worked hard instead. In their hearts All I think about is,''What a beautiful skill and a great move, I must learn it early. ��...


    To be honest, Zifeng is also very jealous for the skills of these professions. Zifeng also consulted Yan''er about these professional skills, but according to Yan''er, the skills of these professions cannot be exchanged in the exchange system in the Temple of Kings, and can only wait for Zifeng to collect 100 million exchange points to start the transfer. After the job system, Zifeng can successfully transfer to these jobs and learn the skills of the job. But this is 100 million exchange points. This huge number is still a long way from Zifeng, whose exchange points are only about 10 million, so Zifeng can only sigh in his heart now.


    Today, Zifeng felt that the foundation had been firm, and the anxious feeling in his heart had disappeared, and he was about to resume his daily practice. At this moment, Kanalis suddenly ran over in a panic.


    "Xiaofeng, the Queen is looking for you in a hurry, so I want you to go to the palace hall. I''ll go and inform Kuraliber first."


    After finishing speaking, Kanalis didn''t wait for Zifeng''s reaction, and hurriedly ran in the other direction.


    Seeing Kanalis'' panicked back, Zifeng hesitated slightly before walking towards the palace hall.


    "Lin Dans? Why are you here? Sister Sheila, what''s the matter with us all of a sudden?"


    Not long after, Zifeng rushed to the main hall of the palace. As soon as he entered the main hall, he found Lindanes, and Bamelin and other ten Heavenly Swords waited here early.


    Hearing Zifeng''s question, Elshale looked out the window with a serious face, her eyes revealing a trace of worry that could not be hidden.


    "Let''s talk about this matter when everyone is ready. In short, now we are in a big crisis."


    Seeing El Sheila''s appearance, Zifeng frowned slightly, but didn''t say much, just waited patiently in the palace hall with everyone. Before long, there was a series of footsteps outside the palace. Following this sound of footsteps, Nina, Miffy, Nalji, Meizhen, Feili, Tanjina, Lilin and Kuralibel And the nine Kanalis entered the palace hall.


    Although Nina and the six people have been in Gulandan for a long time, they didn��t know anyone in Gulandan, or maybe they hadn��t even seen it, so I watched Nina and others come in. The nine people in the sky sword all looked at Nina and others with very suspicious eyes.


    However, due to the urgency of the current situation, Elshale did not introduce too much, and directly ignored the doubts on everyone''s faces and entered the subject.


    "Okay, now that everyone has arrived, let me talk about the current situation. The unmanned reconnaissance plane that departed from Guliandan just now came back and took a set of photos. Let''s take a look."


    With that, El Sheila handed over a group of photos in her hands to Kanalis, and she sent them to everyone''s hands.


    "This is... the situation is very bad."


    After seeing the photo, the expressions of everyone present became serious, even Zifeng was no exception. The picture in the photo is nothing but an endless herd of polluted beasts. Among the polluted beasts, there are eight huge polluted beasts. From the outside, Zifeng can judge that these eight polluted beasts are at least old in nature. In the second stage of the body, and among these eight, there is actually this old polluted beast with the fourth stage of the body. Obviously this polluted beast is the leader of this polluted beast herd.


    "Indeed, although the number of polluted animal herds is huge, it is nothing terrible. What is really terrifying is these eight old bodies, four of which are in the second stage, three in the third stage, and one in the fourth stage. Such a polluted herd has now been intercepted If they just stay there without making any movement, I��m afraid we��ll meet in at least 3 days. Facing the polluting beasts in this lineup, I��m afraid that even our Guliandan will be the same. For the first time, the horror of this polluting herd has far surpassed the one a hundred years ago."


    With that said, Elshale looked at everyone present with a solemn expression, and the undisguised worry in her eyes made the qi in the entire hall heavier.

 v3 Chapter 117： The Endangerment of Guliandan (Part 1)

    "Four elders have two phases, three are three phases and one is four phases... It''s hard to do."


    Zifeng looked at the behemoths in the photo dignifiedly, and his heart sank suddenly. At this moment, a reminder sounded in his head.


    "Ding, the host triggers a random task: Gulandan��s endangered, there is a group of unimaginable pollution beasts on the path of Gulandan. This group of pollution beasts is more difficult than what happened when Gulandan was destroyed a hundred years ago. The polluting beast is powerful. Within three days, Gu Liandan will have a life and death struggle with this group of polluting beasts. Please ensure Gu Liandan''s safety in this huge crisis. Task reward: God-level sword mastery. "


    Hearing this reminder, Zifeng''s heart became heavy. Although this mission rewarded Zifeng very greedy, the difficulty of this task has surpassed Zifeng''s imagination. It''s okay to say that the four elders in the second phase are enough to arrange four heavenly swords to entangle them, but the strength of the three old elders in the third phase of pollution beasts is comparable to that of the SSS-level dian. Feng''s, if Lin Dansi, the strongest in the sky sword, tried his best, he could hold one temporarily.


    And the last time Zifeng was able to kill an old body in the third phase was entirely by luck, let the Karo Cannon blast Dainslev into two halves, and then it was too fast before the split was completed. The ear-shielding force killed one of them, and as for the other one due to a sharp drop in strength, but even so, Zifeng exhausted his energy to solve it.


    So for the time being, if you don��t use "Guilty Awakening", you can only hold it back, and the remaining one old-sex Phase III polluted beast can be handed over to the remaining six Heavenly Swords and Nina, etc. Eight girls will solve it. As for the last four-stage polluting beast with an old body, its strength may already be comparable to the Holy Tendian. The strength of the peak is now, Elsera, who is currently the most powerful in Gulandan, is not an opponent at all. What''s more, there are many polluting beasts. Although Gulandan often wanders among the polluted beasts, the combatants in the city are not strong. Weak, but in the face of so many polluting beasts, I am afraid it is still not an opponent.


    "This is indeed troublesome. It seems that we must face the contaminated herd with the faith of sacrifice to have a one in ten thousand chance of continuing to survive."


    Looking at the photo in his hand, Lin Dansi had an unspeakable weight on his face. This expression was the first time that Lin Dansi, who had the title of the strongest Heavenly Sword, revealed it.


    "There is nowhere to go, so be prepared to die in battle."


    Three days passed in the blink of an eye. Looking at the gradually expanding herd of polluted animals, the people in Guliandan were full of anxiety and panic.


    "Everyone, according to the plan, the fourth-stage polluting beast with the old **** is handed over to..."


    Looking at the contaminated beasts that had been approaching, Elsela''s face was full of seriousness, but before she could finish her words, Zi Fengbian suddenly interrupted.


    "No, give me the fourth-stage polluted beast of the old sex, Sister Xuela, what you have to do is quickly solve the other polluted beasts of the old sex, and then come to support me."


    When she heard Zifeng''s words, Elsela couldn''t help but frown.


    "However, your strength is not its opponent at all."


    "Don''t worry, leave it to me, Xiaoman."


    With that said, Zifeng ignored Elsera''s objection and directly let Xiaoman be attached to him. However, this was the first time that Zifeng had Xiao Man possessed. After Xiao Man was possessed, Zifeng''s body flashed with a dazzling golden light, and a pair of unicorn horns suddenly grew on his head, at the same time tun. The ministry also grew a golden tail like an oxtail, and its strength suddenly rose by a big step, from the SS level. The peak skyrocketed to SSSdian. The strength of the peak.


    After Xiaoman possessed, Zifeng couldn''t help but shook Shuangquan. After feeling the sudden surge of strength, a wicked smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "gone."


    After speaking, Zifeng''s figure flickered, and instantly rushed out of Gu Liandan and rushed towards the polluted beast herd.


    "Little wind, come back."


    Seeing Zifeng''s figure drifting away, Elsela couldn''t help but stomped the floor angrily, but after seeing that Zifeng didn''t respond, she had to rush out. With Zifeng and El Sheila taking the lead, the eight women including Zhongtianjian and Nina also put on helmets one after another, rushed out of Gulindan''s transparent isolation cover, and rushed towards the polluted beasts.


    "Recovery, Form Three, Rope of Explosion"


    After arriving in the polluted animal herd, Zifeng did not hesitate to restore the two bright silver alchemical steels in her hand, then swiped it violently, and suddenly exploded, and the heavy smoke from the explosion instantly filled the entire polluted animal herd. Among them, but Zifeng ignored the thick smoke, and killed the fourth-stage polluted beast. In an instant, it was paved with countless polluted beast juveniles, male corpses, and green blood. The road was placed in front of Zifeng, but the time when this road appeared was segmented, and it was filled up again by the polluting beasts that came up in less than a while, but Zifeng didn��t care about it and killed it again. Out of a **** road rushed towards their leader.


    "Roar~"


    As if feeling the danger is approaching, the fourth-stage polluting beast of the old body hissed, and the entire huge body flew in an instant, flying towards Gu Liandan at a fast speed.


    Seeing the movement of this polluting beast, Zifeng''s pupils shrank suddenly, without any hesitation, the''Guilty Awakening'' was instantly opened, and the bright red tattoos covered Zifeng''s entire face. At the same time, Zifeng The strength is also from the SSS level dian. The peak was elevated to the holy ten dian. The extent of the peak.


    "what��������"


    Feeling the power skyrocketing again, Zi Feng couldn''t help but roar, and the sound turned into waves of aftermaths that continued to spread to the surroundings. Where the aftermath passed, countless males polluted the beasts, and the juvenile polluted beasts burst instantly. .


    After venting the feeling in his heart fiercely, Zifeng didn''t do anything because of it, and a flash appeared in front of the old fourth-stage polluted beast, and hit the round one with a punch. On the big head, it abruptly blocked its progress.


    "Boom..."


    After abruptly withstood a punch from Zifeng, the polluting beast slammed into the ground like a meteorite, forming a huge crater in the ground. charm

 v3 Chapter 118： The Endangerment of Guliandan (middle)

    "Roar."


    Although the fourth-stage polluting beast of the old-featured body received a blow from Zifeng forcibly, it still did not suffer any damage. After a roar, it quickly flew out of the big hole on the ground.


    Zifeng directly ignored the roar of the fourth-stage polluted beast of the old body, once again took out two pure white alchemical steels, and then put them together.


    "Recover, AD, burst of sharp edges!"


    In an instant, the four alchemy steel in Zifeng''s hand turned into a dark red sword. As the sword proficiency has reached a high level, the purple wind sword technology is not as bad as before, and he has also learned the skills of the soul of the ghost swordsman. The use of the sword can be said to be improved by more than one level.


    "Roar~"


    Watching Zifeng restore the alchemy steel again, the old-fashioned polluting beast felt a burst of danger. Using the huge tail of the tail to target the purple wind on the ground, he involuntarily shot out a very huge dark red energy column. .


    "Automatically block."


    Looking at the dark red energy column coming directly, Zifeng didn''t hesitate to block the giant sword in front of him, and at the same time the LV4 vector operation was full of luck.


    "When~"


    When the dark red energy column collided with the giant sword in Zifeng''s hand, a sound like a steel impact was made, and then the dark red energy column reflected straight back.


    "Roar~"


    Seeing its own attack reflected back and its speed increased, the old-fashioned Pollution Beast did not hesitate, and once again shot a dark red energy column from its mouth to directly offset the rebounding attack. However, seeing that his attack was so easily blocked and returned to him, the fourth-stage polluting beast couldn''t help but get annoyed.


    "Hey, are you angry?"


    Hearing the anger of the fourth-stage pollution beast of the old sex, a trace of evil hung on Zifeng''s face. Mei''s smile, after holding the giant arrow in his hand, the whole person jumped straight like an eagle.


    "Silver Light Falling Edge"


    After Zifeng jumped up to a height higher than the fourth-stage polluted beast of the old sex, he held the sword in both hands, pointed the tip of the sword at the body of the fourth-stage old polluted beast, and instantly fell vertically.


    "puff����"


    "Roar~"


    The giant sword entered the body, and the fourth-stage polluted beast of the old body screamed in pain. At the same time, a violent shock wave was emitted from the tip of the sword. The hard shell broke apart like a spider web.


    "Boom."


    Because of the sudden and vigorous collision of the purple wind, the old-featured Pollution Beast that was flying in the air fell to the ground again.


    However, Zifeng��s attack did not end there. He drew out the big sword that was still chasing on the back of the polluted beast, and then the three-stage cut instantly used it, pulling out a long wound on its back again, and then the figure disappeared in a flash. In situ.


    "Boom~"


    With a loud bang, the wound on the back of the fourth-stage polluted beast of the old **** exploded violently, but this degree of explosion can only make it painful for the polluted beast of the fourth-stage old sex. It was not a terrible injury. Of course, Zifeng understood this, so the attack in his hand did not stop. The figure flickered to the side of the polluting beast, and he held the big sword in both hands and started a violent swing.


    "Phantom Sword Dance."


    Standing in place, Zifeng''s hands waved out afterimages, and with the last blow, a sword aura emanated from the blade, directly submerged in the ulcerated body on the side of the fourth-stage polluted beast of the old body, and then polluted. The beast''s seemingly huge body was instantly knocked into the air, and at the same time it exploded with a fierce blow from the side.


    "Boom~"


    All this happened at an extreme time, the evil on Zifeng''s face. Mei''s smile has not disappeared from beginning to end. Seeing the huge body of the old fourth-stage pollution beast that flew upside down, the figure of Zifeng once again turned into a afterimage and chased after it.


    "Break the army and rise the dragon strike"


    With the huge impact force from Zifeng''s young body, the old body''s fourth-stage pollution beast''s body, which was still flying upside down, accelerated again, and at the same time there was an extra long knife mark on his abdomen.


    "Hahaha, exciting, really exciting."


    Looking at the polluting beast that kept flying upside down, Zifeng''s face was evil. The enchanting smile disappeared, and all that was left was endless madness. Once again, with the force under his feet, the whole person slammed into the huge body of the old fourth stage polluted beast like a rocket, and then the skills wanted no money. The fourth-stage polluting beast of the old **** body was thrown away.


    "Drawing a sword."


    "The Raptor Cuts Through the Air"


    "Phantom Sword Dance"


    "Silver Light Falling Edge"


    "Sword Qi"


    "Ghost Cut"


    With this series of ghost swordsman sword soul skills, there is no room to fight back against the fourth-stage polluted beast of the old body. The huge body just keeps flying in the air. In the end, looking at the huge body that has been dilapidated, There was a dark red light in Zifeng''s eyes.


    "Three-stage cut"


    One-stage cut, two-stage cut, and three-stage cut. In an instant, the fourth-stage polluting beast of the old body was broken down into four pieces by Zifeng.


    "Boom... boom boom boom boom boom..."


    After Zifeng took the knife, the old-featured fourth-stage polluted beast suddenly had a huge hug, and a huge cloud of mushrooms became angry. Then the body turned into countless small pieces and scattered. go.


    "Ok... so strong... is this Xiao Feng..."


    Feeling the movement on Zifeng''s side, everyone took the time to look back and looked at the huge mushroom cloud rising in the sky and the small fragments scattered around, and everyone''s pupils couldn''t help but shrank. However, is the polluting beast of the fourth stage of the old **** really so easy to solve? Of course not, the contaminated animal cells in the fourth stage of the old body are smaller than those in the third stage of the old body. As long as there is this fragment, it can continue to reorganize.


    When the mushroom cloud dissipated, the countless fragments that had originally scattered flew up, spinning in the air, gathering together, and slowly formed a rou ball, and then the rou ball continued to merge with the fragments, increasing, and more and more. Big.


    "Huh, do you want to reorganize, go to death for me."


    Looking at the constantly growing rou ball, the corner of Zifeng''s mouth was full of disdain, and the explosive sword in his hand turned into a huge sniper rifle at some point.


    "Bang~"


    With a gunshot, a huge sharp bullet was shot from the muzzle of the sniper rifle in Zifeng''s hand. The bullet was very fast, and within a blink of an eye, the bullet had accurately hit the rou ball that was still growing. middle.


    "boom."


    After the explosion, there was a mushroom cloud in the air again, and the meat ball that had already had a certain size shattered again after the explosion, and was finally burned by the explosion flame, and there was no dust left.

 v3 Chapter 119： Gurendan’s Crisis (Part 2)

    When the rou ball was blown up, a reminder appeared in Zifeng''s mind.


    "Ding~ Congratulations to the host for the first time to kill the fourth-stage old polluted beast and get 25W exchange points. Congratulations to the host for killing a fourth-stage old polluted beast and get 5W exchange points"


    "Oh, is it solved... Then, next..."


    After hearing the prompt, Zifeng was able to determine that the fourth-stage polluted beast of the old **** had been completely resolved, and then looked at the surrounding blood-red pupils that were still fighting with the old polluted beast. Everyone.


    "It''s time for a carnival."


    The sound fell, and Zifeng''s figure disappeared ghostly in the same place. At the same time, fierce explosions continued to sound everywhere in the polluted beast herd. I saw Zifeng''s figure constantly flickering in the polluted beast herd, wherever it passed, all the polluted beasts exploded strangely, the aftermath of the explosion was not small, and it shook the surrounding polluted beasts to death a lot.


    Seeing that Zifeng had successfully solved the fourth-stage pollution beast of the old sex, Elsera felt a little relieved in her heart, and began to wholeheartedly interact with the third-stage pollution beast in front of her. In the battle, Elsera��s strength is really beyond this elder-shaped third-stage polluted beast. It��s just a few tricks, and the old-shaped third-stage polluted beast was used by Elsera. The technique burst open.


    After solving the third-stage polluted beast in her hands, Elshale did not hesitate, and did not follow Zifeng to wander among the polluted beasts, but moved directly to the direction of Nina and others. Go, although they are not weak, but they are facing a contaminated beast that has always been old-fashioned, and if they are a little careless, they are likely to lose their lives.


    I forgot to mention here that since the contract with Zifeng, the polluting beasts killed by the girls will also be counted as being killed by Zifeng, so when El Sheila killed the old-body third-stage polluting beast , The data identified in the fifth plot task of Zifeng is also increased by one. El Sheila''s speed is very fast, and in a short while, she has helped all the girls free from the hands of the old third-stage polluted beast. As more and more people on the field come out, the heaven swords also feel a while. Easily, can not help but work hard to launch an attack on the polluting beast.


    However, at this point in the battle, the purple wind that was constantly wandering among the polluted beasts also began to breathe a little.


    "Huh...it''s awful, time is running out..."


    At this time, the crowd had been fighting the polluting beasts for several hours. Zifeng felt that the time for the''crime awakening'' was almost over. Zifeng did not hesitate at all, and quickly withdrew from the polluted beasts and returned to Guliandan''s. Inside the transparent isolation cover.


    "But even if this is the case, let''s give you a gorgeous firework to celebrate."


    Returning to Gu Liandan''s isolation hood, Zi Feng half-kneeled on the ground and panted roughly, using a pair of blood-red eyes to look at the endless polluted herd not far away.


    A golden magic circle suddenly appeared in his hand, and a bloodthirsty smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. Then, with a violent flick, the golden magic circle in his hand flew towards the polluted beasts not far away, and the golden magic circle was constantly in the air. enlarge.


    "Quantum Bomb."


    When the golden magic circle appeared among the polluted beasts, a barrier full of lightning, the polluted beasts shrouded the entire herd.


    "No, flash..."


    Seeing the lightning-filled barrier that suddenly rises around, the pupils of the people who are still in the fierce battle with the polluted beast shrank suddenly. After a loud shout, they repelled the polluted beast in front of them and quickly withdrew from the lightning barrier. Within range.


    And after Zifeng inside the Guliandan isolation hood saw that everyone had successfully evacuated, his fingers snapped in the void, and in an instant, countless golden energy pillars mixed with golden lightning blasted directly towards the polluting beasts. Suddenly, the entire contaminated herd exploded, and meat scraps flew across. This bombardment lasted for a full ten minutes. After this bombardment of the contaminated herd within the lightning barrier, there were not many contaminated beasts left. .


    "This... good... terrifying."


    "Is this Xiaofeng''s current strength..."


    Seeing Zifeng''s violent attack, everyone couldn''t help but open their mouths. This kind of attack has completely exceeded their cognition. I am afraid that this is the first time they have seen such a spectacular scene in their history.


    Just now, all the places covered by the golden magic circle were large pits and pits. Looking at the barren ground, Zi Feng couldn''t help but feel surprised, but at this time, there was a sudden sense of dizziness in Zi Feng''s brain. As the dizziness spread, Zifeng couldn''t help but leaned forward and fell straight to the ground to fall asleep. At the same time, the blood-red tattoos on Zifeng''s face changed and faded, and finally a blood-red color was formed on the center of his eyebrows. After the word "sin" disappeared.


    At this time, Zifeng''s body also suddenly released a dazzling golden light, and then the golden light suddenly shattered to form countless light clusters. The light clusters slowly gathered in front of Zifeng and finally formed the appearance of Xiaoman.


    In any case, Guliandan��s danger was also relieved, and the polluted beasts blocking Guliandan��s moving route were also cleaned up by Zifeng��s ��quantum bomb�� trick. The three or two larvae that survived have been removed. No harm could be done to Guliandan at all, Zifeng also completed the task logically and gained God-level Sword Mastery.


    However, Zifeng may have really overplayed this time. It took half a month for a trip on the hospital bed. Although the doctor did not find any abnormalities in Zifeng after the doctor��s examination, Zifeng still couldn��t use it all over. Strength, this situation, of course, Zifeng is very clear in his heart, this is exactly the phenomenon that will only occur after using the "guilt awakening", but originally this side effect is only one day, but because of Zifeng''s madness, it is still before the''guilt awakening'' Let Xiaoman possess him, and forcibly improved his strength, so the time of this side effect was increased by a full fifteen times.


    Of course, after this battle, Zifeng''s exchange points have also doubled, and now it has successfully broken through the 4000W mark, and Zifeng''s strength has also broken through the SS-level dian. Feng, reached the early stage of the SSS level, and the strength of the two cute creatures Xiaoman and Jie Erni were all upgraded to the SS level due to this battle. peak.


    Furthermore, although Nina and other girls who contracted with Zifeng this time did not kill many polluting beasts in this battle, the polluting beasts killed by Zifeng can also provide them with some combat power. , So the current women''s combat effectiveness is above the mid-SS level, especially Kuraliber, the strength has reached the SS level dian. Feng, will soon be equal to Zifeng.

 v3 Chapter 120： Immortality

    "Time is running out."


    Lying on the roof of the palace, Zifeng couldn''t help but frown as she looked at the darkening sky. It has been a year and a half since Zifeng came to this world, and two months have passed since the last time the terrifying polluting herd.


    We must know that Zifeng left the world of Monster Tail in 782, only two years from the beginning of the plot, and after the coordination of the Kings Temple, the time that Zifeng spent in the world of "Steel City Reggios" is It is completely equivalent to the world of the fairy tail, which means that there are still half a year before the plot of the world of the fairy tail will begin.


    Only the last two of Zifeng��s six plot missions in this world have not been completed, but the last two plot missions can be said to be the most difficult missions. After all, they are required to kill the old polluting beasts. How could the Pollution Beast be encountered so easily? So far, in the fifth plot mission, killing 30 old Pollution Beasts has only killed 12 of them.


    Although Gu Liandan always rushes towards the polluted beasts, there is still a gap of 18 old polluting beasts before Zifeng completes the fifth plot task. Unless he is lucky, every time he breaks into the polluted beasts There must be an old **** body, otherwise this task will not be completed within half a year. What''s more, the last plot task to kill is a rare old **** body sixth stage polluted beast. This kind of polluted beast can be said to be in this world. A big BOSS whose strength is infinitely close to the **** level, not to mention that if you can find it, even if you find it, Zifeng currently does not have the strength to kill, unless...


    Thinking of the last two plot missions, Zi Feng couldn''t help but make a circle of his head.


    "What the **** should I do..."


    "Fengfeng, is there anything on your mind? I feel like you are absent lately."


    Just as Zifeng was in distress, Feili''s plain voice suddenly came into his ears, and Fei Li did not know when she was already lying beside Zifeng, looking at him blankly.


    Seeing Feili watching her gaze, Zifeng couldn''t help but shook her head and quickly changed the subject.


    "No, nothing... Is your training over?"


    "You don''t look like nothing is wrong."


    Feilisi ignored Zifeng''s change of subject and went straight in. At the same time, there was a slight wrinkle between her eyebrows. It was obvious that she was dissatisfied with Zifeng''s answer.


    Seeing Feili''s appearance, Zifeng knew that if he didn''t tell the truth today, Feili would definitely not let him go, so she sighed and explained.


    "This... well, it''s about my task, my task in this world"


    "Task? What task?"


    Hearing Zifeng��s words, Feili was puzzled. Although she knew that Zifeng was a person from another world, Feili and others had never understood why Zifeng came to this world and what to do. Today I listened to it. After Zifeng said about his mission to this world, he couldn''t help being filled with curiosity.


    "My task is to kill 30 old polluting beasts and one old polluting beast, but so far, I have only killed 12 old polluting beasts. As for I have not received any news about the polluting beast of the sixth stage of the old **** body. Now the time left for me is running out, at most half a year, and I don''t know if I can complete these last two tasks within half a year. "


    With that said, Zifeng looked at the yellowed sky with some distress.


    "Is this... Fengfeng, do you have any other tasks?"


    "Yes, there are, but those tasks have all been completed, and now there are only two of the most difficult ones left."


    Looking at Zifeng''s sad face, Feili stretched out her slender hand and touched Zifeng''s cheek comfortingly, "Is that so, Fengfeng, believe you, your task will be completed in the past six months, you Isn''t it still us to help?"


    "Yeah, I still have you, thank you, Feili."


    Hearing Feili''s comfort, Zifeng felt only warmth in her heart. After showing a warm smile at Feili, Zifeng stretched out lazily, and then slowly closed her eyes.


    In the next period of time, I don��t know why, the polluting beasts that Gu Liandan encountered increased frequently, and more than once polluted beasts with old-fashioned bodies. Of course, for this situation, Zifeng is very willing. However, in just two months, Zifeng''s fifth plot has been completed for the most part, and the plot task of killing the last five old polluting beasts can be successfully completed.


    And with the contaminated beasts killed all the way, the name of Guliandan once again spread among the self-disciplined mobile cities, becoming the well-deserved "strongest city" in the world, and this is also the Purple Wind Institute. Unexpected things.


    Of course, during this period of time, Zifeng was living a life every night. After El Sheila, Feili also became the second woman of Zifeng through persistent night attacks. However, as the saying goes, there are two when there is one, and three when there is two. After seeing Feili��s success, the rest of the women have also learned from Feili, and Zifeng is also under such force majeure, and gradually changed the "Steel The girls contracted in the world of "Shell City Reggios" have become young women one by one.


    However, even if the female night attack is successful, the habit of night attack remains unchanged. Now Zifeng can basically find a young woman on his chuang every morning...


    Although Zifeng''s small life here is very comfortable, all the girls in the world of Monster Tail are full of resentment towards Zifeng. It is said that Zifeng, Mila and others use the communication function of the earrings to chat. At the time, Zuijian accidentally missed his mouth and told the news about eating the girls. At that time, Zifeng could already feel the deep resentment of Mila and others through the eardrops.


    For the resentment of Mila and others, Zifeng could only repay a wry smile, and did not excuse herself. After all, Mila and the others had become Zifeng��s girlfriends before Nina and others. , But they haven��t been eaten by Zifeng yet. Instead, Nina and others came to the top, and they became Zifeng��s women first. It��s impossible to say that Mila and others have no resentment in their hearts... listen through eardrops With the gloomy tone of Mila and others, Zifeng can guarantee that he will have nothing to eat when he returns to the world of Monster Tail, Nozuonodie...

 v3 Chapter 121： Saya

    In the library, El Sheila lay on the desk without any image, looking at the history books in front of her, El Sheila couldn''t help but frown.


    "That old-six-stage pollutant beast, according to records, was right here where it last appeared, but why is it that there is not even a juvenile polluted beast here."


    "Sister Xuela, I think we''d better change the place. After all, the polluting beast appeared ten years ago. Maybe it''s gone long ago."


    Seeing El Sheila frowned, Mei Zhen on the side could not help but quickly consoled her.


    "No, after the polluted beast reaches the old body, it usually doesn''t move randomly. It must still be in this place, but we haven''t found it yet, but we just don''t know Xiaofeng..."


    "All we can do now is to help Xiaofeng find the polluting beast of the sixth stage of the elder."


    Since the last time Feili learned about Zifeng��s mission, she quickly gathered everyone together and held a short family meeting. Of course, Zifeng didn��t know about this meeting. At the meeting, everyone expressed their willingness to help Zifeng find it. The old polluting beast was exactly after this, in just two months, Zifeng''s fifth plot task was about to be completed so soon. However, all these purple winds are still in the dark, and they don''t know this at all.


    "Woo...Woo..."


    And when everyone was discussing, Gulindan''s alarm was suddenly sounded, and then one after another broadcast spread throughout the city.


    "The pollution beast appears, please evacuate all residents in the city to a safe area quickly. The preliminary judgment is that the danger of the pollution beast is: SSS. Please prepare for all combatants in the city."


    "SSS? Could it be..."


    Hearing this broadcast, El Sheila and others quickly dropped the books in their hands and ran towards the edge of the city. At the same time, Zifeng, who was cooking lunch in the kitchen, heard the alarm and quickly dropped the kitchen knife in his hand, and ran away thinking about the edge of the city.


    Gulandan��s warnings about SSS-level danger are rare. Even if it was the polluted beast group that Zifeng and the others encountered two months ago, Gulandan only sounded the SS-level danger alert.


    "finally coming��"


    Looking at the world outside the city, Zifeng''s eyes were full of determination, as if he felt Zifeng''s emotions, and Jerny and Xiao Man, who were lying on Zifeng''s shoulders, couldn''t help but cried out in excitement.


    When Zifeng came to the edge of Guliandan, Feili and others had just arrived. Without any words, Zifeng, Feili and others all focused their attention on the wilderness outside of Guliandan. superior.


    "Roar~"


    A huge roar seemed to sound from the soul, which made the bodies of Zifeng and others stiffen in an instant, and then a huge mouth suddenly emerged from the aurora of Gulindan.


    "This is... Cordaris, the eighth-ranked polluting beast of the sixth stage of the old sex..."


    Looking at the huge mouth that popped up suddenly. Ba, El Sheila couldn��t help but widen her eyes. Gulandan��s aurora is a wonder, but El Sheila did not expect that in the aurora, there is actually one in the sixth stage of the old body. Cordaris ranked eighth among the polluting beasts.


    Looking at the huge mouth in the aurora, El Sheila couldn''t help muttering, "Saya...what do you want to do..."


    But as soon as El Sheila��s voice fell, Zi Feng suddenly felt her back sink. A black-haired little loli in a black Gothic costume lay on Zi Feng��s back, with a nasty look on her face. Smile.


    "God...Xiao Xue La Jiang, don''t say that. People just can''t suppress it anymore and they released it as a last resort. Besides, doesn''t Xiao Feng Jiang also need to kill a polluted beast with a sixth-stage aging body?"


    "Sha...Saya, get me down from Xiaofeng..."


    Looking at this little Lolita who appeared suddenly, Alsheila''s face turned black in an instant.


    But facing Elsue''s expression of horror, Saya just shrugged his shoulders indifferently and ignored her roar.


    "Really, don''t be so scary, Xiao Xue La Jiang, it''s just been a long time since I saw Xiao Feng Jiang, what does it have to do with him."


    "That... have we seen it..."


    Hearing the words of this little loli named Saya, the corners of Zifeng��s mouth could not help but twitch. In Zifeng��s memory, there seems to be no memory related to this little loli, and Zifeng remembers that in the original work, Shaye and Feili The same, it''s all three-no loli, but what happened to this loli who was lying on her back with a nasty smile on her face? Is she really the Saya in the original book? And Saya shouldn''t be sleeping in Lilin''s right eye and guarding Lilin?


    When she heard Zifeng''s question, Saya Lori covered her forehead very upset.


    "Ah... Xiaofeng sauce is really not cute. When I was a child, Sister Saya and Sister Saya kept screaming."


    "Have it"


    Just when Zifeng was about to refute, a memory suddenly popped up in his mind, and then Zifeng couldn''t help but be stunned...


    When he was a child, Zifeng��s body was very weak. In the orphanage, there were no friends around him. The only friend was Lilin, but one night, a black-haired loli in a black gothic outfit suddenly appeared. In front of him, from that day on, Zifeng''s body gradually became stronger, and his strength also improved by leaps and bounds, but after Zifeng''s first battle with the polluted beast, this black-haired loli didn''t have it anymore. Once there, this memory is just like a dream. Zifeng thought that this memory was just a dream, but didn''t take it seriously. Where did he want this to be true.


    Seeing the shocked expression on Zifeng''s face, Saya showed a smirk on his face.


    "How about it, remember it."


    "Well, it really surprised me, it turned out to be true..."


    Zifeng couldn''t help but feel embarrassed when he heard Saya''s slightly ridiculous words.


    But watching Zifeng talk so vigorously with Saye, completely ignoring the existence of herself and others, Alshera''s face instantly turned black.


    "I said...Should you wait and chat? Now we have to deal with Cordaris, who has always been ranked eighth among the old polluting beasts..."


    Hearing what Elsie said, Saya patted his head and said, "God, that''s what I said, Xiaofengjiang, this Cordaris will be handed over to you, and, wait, don��t forget the contract, because Because of the need to suppress the polluting beast, I haven''t had time to meet you, but now I finally meet again." As he said, he took a kiss on Zifeng''s face. charm

 v3 Chapter 122： Summon ghosts and gods

    The public molesting of Saya Lolita instantly ignited everyone''s jealousy, and a certain black substance appeared behind Nina and others, and instantly entered the blackening mode. Looking at the blackened people, Saya couldn''t help but feel a little guilty in his heart, and quickly diverted everyone''s attention.


    "Um... Cordaris is coming out soon, Xiaofengjiang, get ready."


    "Well, I know, it will be handed over to me, Xiaoman, Jerny."


    With that said, Zifeng took out two silver-colored alchemy steels in his hands. At the same time, Xiaoman and Jerney on Zifeng''s shoulders screamed one after another, turning into countless golden light groups and blue light groups into the center of Zifeng''s eyebrows.


    Just after the light group merged into Zifeng''s eyebrows, Zifeng''s strength instantly increased from the initial stage of the SSS level to the Saint Tendian. peak.


    "Roar~"


    Feeling the aura constantly released from Zifeng''s body, Cordaris, who had just exposed most of his body from the aurora, couldn''t help but roared, and his body began to struggle violently, as if to get rid of something, and at the same time, the ground Suddenly, several old stage three polluting beasts and countless old stage one polluting beasts appeared.


    "Oh, so many old people, it seems to feel terrible."


    Seeing the countless old polluting beasts that appeared suddenly, although Alsheila said badly, her face showed an abusive expression. At this moment, the other Heavenly Swords and combat personnel also rushed to the scene one after another, and they all couldn''t help but start to be surprised when they looked at the dense collection of old polluting beasts outside Gu Liandan.


    Seeing the people gradually arrived, Elshale gave the order without any hesitation.


    "Now, open all the Karo cannons in the city, the target old body pollutes the herd, all the combat personnel in the city are responsible for filling me with the energy of the Karo cannons, as for the twelve heavenly swords, follow me out to fight."


    As soon as El Sheila��s words fell, Saye raised these hands, and then countless green stone pillars rose around Gulandan. With Gulandan as the origin, the green stone pillars encompassed the entire range of Gulandan��s tens of thousands of miles around. Inside.


    "I have evolved all the air around Guliandan, so fight with peace of mind."


    "You are����"


    Hearing Saya''s words, the heavenly swords couldn''t help but looked at her in confusion. But hearing the doubts of the heavenly swords, El Sheila couldn''t help but frowned.


    "Long-winded, now is not the time to ask about this, now, immediately respond."


    With that said, El Sheila took the lead and rushed out of Gulandan''s transparent isolation cover. Seeing El Sheila took the lead and rushed out, everyone couldn''t help but rushed out quickly.


    Seeing everyone going away, Saya couldn''t help but shift his gaze to Zifeng''s body.


    "Xiaofengjiang, are you ready? I''m going to put it."


    "I know, then I''ll go too."


    Zifeng nodded, took out a pill in his hand and quickly threw it into his mouth, and then the figure rushed out quickly. At the same time, Zifeng''s strength once again rose from Saint Tendian. The peak broke through to the middle of the abyss.


    This pill was redeemed by Zifeng at a 500W exchange point. It is a pill that can temporarily increase the strength by two small steps. The duration of the effect is 24 hours. After 24 hours, Zifeng��s strength It will be restored to the original state again, but although the time to improve the strength is short and the cost is extraordinarily expensive, but in order to deal with this old six-stage polluting beast, Zifeng still exchanged it.


    "Roar~"


    Seeing Zifeng also rushed out, Saya couldn''t help but snap his fingers, and then Cordaris, who had half of his body in the aurora, instantly struggled out of the aurora. Cordaris is a sixth-stage polluting beast with an old **** body. Its combat power is 184728. Its strength is in the late abyss. Although Zifeng took the pill and its strength has risen to the middle of the abyss, it is still not the opponent of this polluting beast, so Zifeng Feng didn''t hesitate, and quickly opened the''Guilty Awakening''.


    After starting the sin awakening, Zifeng''s combat effectiveness rose again, and his strength directly reached the abyss. Feng, if it wasn''t for Zifeng''s realm that he hadn''t reached, I''m afraid his strength would instantly break through to the level of enthusiasm. But even the abyss dian. Feng, it was enough to deal with Cordaris.


    "what����"


    This time, Zifeng''s strength has increased by nearly three major levels, from the early stage of SSS directly to the abyss dian. Feng, this is the time his strength has skyrocketed the most in his history, and the burst of power made Zi Feng a long roar in excitement.


    "Roar~"


    However, as Zifeng''s strength increased, the sense of crisis that Cordaris felt from Zifeng''s body became heavier and he couldn''t help but roared, and then suddenly burst out dark purple lightning moments in his mouth. Cleaved to Zifeng.


    "Huh, tentative attack? As expected of a polluting beast who has lived for so long, he still understands strategy..."


    Seeing the dark purple thunder and lightning that struck him, Zifeng was not afraid, but he snorted coldly, and a ghostly smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. His feet moved slightly, and the countless dark purple thunder and lightning spit out by Cordaris instantly disappeared. .


    After evading the tentative attack by Cordaris, Zifeng did not hesitate, and once again took out two snow-white alchemical steels.


    "Recover, AD, war knife broke out."


    Since he just got the God-level Sword Mastery two months ago, Zifeng has not found a good opponent to try the power of this God-level Sword Mastery, but today, Zifeng finally found a good practice target, holding it with both hands. With the blood-red sword, Zifeng''s mouth couldn''t help but evoke a wicked smile, and several magic circles suddenly rose under his feet, and then five figures walked out of the magic circles...


    Kaija of Remnant Shadow; Puxumeng of Corrosion; Saya of Frost; Raksha of Plague; Karo of Dark Flame.


    At the beginning of the battle, Zifeng summoned all the nameless ghosts and gods, but due to the limitations of Zifeng''s strength, the strength of these five ghosts and gods were all only in the late stage of the abyss.


    Compared with the Black Rose Special Operations Team, these five ghosts and gods are clearly mechanical, and the expressions on their faces are very dull, like a puppet without any emotions. As soon as the five ghosts and gods appeared on the stage, they said nothing, all turned into afterimages and flew into the air to be surrounded by Bakodaris.


    "The feast has begun."


    Standing on the ground and looking at the five ghosts and gods in the air, Zifeng''s mouth raised a sneer, then his toes lightly touched the ground, and then the whole person turned into a golden lightning and rushed towards Kedali, who was surrounded by the five ghosts and gods. S. charm

 v3 Chapter 123： end

    I have to say that Cordaris is still quite wise. After seeing the five ghosts and gods surrounding itself, it quickly couldn''t afford a dark purple energy cover around its body, and completely enveloped its huge body in the energy cover. middle.


    "Boom..."


    With a burst of sound, the purple wind turned into golden lightning and directly hit the dark purple energy shield that Cordaris had placed around him. The energy shield suddenly shook up a ripple, but it was not broken, and it was hit by the purple wind, wrapping it up. The Cordaris in the energy shield took the energy shield and flew to the side of Karo in an instant.


    However, watching the huge dark purple football flying over, Carlo of the Dark Flame did not hesitate to take the knife down, and the three-shot combo of the two-sword style instantly used, knocking Kodaris away again.


    "Oh, football feast, interesting."


    Looking at the purple energy ball that flew back again, there was a nasty smile at the corner of Zifeng''s mouth, and then his body turned upside down in the air, kicked heavily on the energy ball, and kicked Cordaris again. go out.


    I have to say that although the facial expressions of the five ghosts and gods are very sluggish, like dolls without emotion at all, the cooperation between them is very tacit. The huge energy ball that envelops Cordaris is between them. Leaping back and forth constantly, there is not even a chance for a pause.


    However, after watching this scene for a while, Zi Feng lost interest, holding the explosive war blade in both hands, and the whole person instantly turned into a sword energy and slashed towards the dark purple energy ball.


    "Five Segments"


    At this time, the dark purple energy ball just passed into the hands of the Frost Saya, and the Frost Saya looked at the purple wind that turned into a sword gas, and without hesitation, the cold right fist hit the dark purple energy ball. At the top, the dark purple energy ball blasted towards the purple wind that turned into knife energy.


    "Crack..."


    When the purple wind collided with the dark purple energy ball, there was an instant sound, and then the energy ball was instantly divided into two halves, turned into a little dark purple light ball, and disappeared in the air. At the same time, it was wrapped in the press The Cordaris in the purple energy ball was also cut off by the purple wind, and fell straight to the ground.


    However, after having fought with the polluted beast for so long, Zifeng would naturally not think that Kodaris, who is a sixth-stage polluted beast, would be so easy to be solved. The figure quickly turned to the two-half Kodak this time. Liz flew away, and the five ghosts and gods in the air also followed Zifeng.


    "Roar����"


    Sure enough, when Zifeng had just arrived by Cordaris, Cordaris'' general body suddenly jumped up and bit at Zifeng.


    "It smells so disgusting."


    Looking at the big mouth close at hand, Zifeng had already smelled the fishy smell it finally emitted. After frowning slightly, Zifeng did not hesitate to pull the explosive sword in his hand and drew a semicircle in front of him.


    "Drawing a sword."


    In an instant, a half-arc sword energy formed in front of Zifeng, directly splitting the big mouth in front of Zifeng.


    After splitting Cordalis��s big mouth, Zifeng��s face showed a boring look, as if Cordalis was a toy he was tired of playing with.


    "Cut, it''s really boring, I''m going to solve it."


    With that said, after Zifeng tightened the big knife in his hand, the whole person jumped high and slashed towards Cordaris, whose body had been divided into three sections.


    "Landslides and Cracks"


    "boom!"


    As the purple wind fell to the ground, the entire ground could not help but make a loud noise, and then the ground in front of the purple wind began to crack apart, and countless blood-red liquid shot up from the ground. This blood-red liquid was extremely powerful. Penetration, just for an instant, the three sections of Cordaris''s body were shot into riddles before they could split.


    When Zifeng drew his knife, Cordaris'' body instantly fell into the abyss that had just split, and then there was a violent explosion, and the whole earth instantly broke apart. , The third-stage pollution beast instantly sank into the cracked abyss.


    In general, in the world of "Steel City Reggios", Zifeng has spent nearly two years, and the plot tasks released by the Temple of Kings, Zifeng has finally been successfully completed, but it is far from the monster tail. There are still a few months left before the plot started, Zi Feng did not panic back, but continued to stay in this world for a while.


    After the plot mission is completed, the heart of this world merges with Zifeng, becoming the exclusive space of Zifeng, and Zifeng can return here at any time. Of course, after Zifeng settled Cordalis, little Lori Saya also made a contract with Zifeng. However, due to Saya''s strength, he had already reached the holy ten dian. Feng''s level, so after making a contract with her, Zifeng immediately helped her transfer her job.


    However, Saya��s chosen profession made Zifeng feel surprised. He even chose a missionary of the sacred department. These professions can be said to be completely irrelevant to her dark-bellied character, but because Saya insisted on requesting it, Zifeng Ye Bing didn''t say much...


    After Zifeng completed the plot task, he also obtained ten transfer scrolls. It just so happened that none of the ten girls who contracted with Zifeng such as Nina had been transferred yet. All these ten transfer scrolls were used by Zifeng. On their bodies.


    Nina changed her job to the Warrior Department. Nina, who has a wild fighting style, is indeed very suitable for this profession; Feili and Miffy, like El Shera, chose the Mage Department; Nalji and Tanjina The choice is the Cavalier system, but at present, due to the lack of mounts, the combat effectiveness of the knight classes of Narji and Tanjina cannot be displayed well; Lilin and Meizhen are transferred to the sacred system; Kanalis and Kuraliber was transferred to the swordsman department; Bamellin was transferred to the long-range department;


    However, in general, the careers that the women transferred are very in line with their own. After the transfer, the strength of the women has also been greatly improved. In Guliandan, the strength of the women is no longer weaker than the sky. Sword, especially the eighth place in the Sky Sword ranking, Bamelin, after a rapid increase in strength, jumped to the second place in the Sky Sword ranking, becoming only weaker than Lindanes existence, against Bamelin��s strength. Zhongtianjian felt a surprise in his heart for the improvement of his power, especially for Sabalis Kourlavon Lucens, who had a great desire for strength. He once even ran to inquire about Bamelin, but because of Sa Wallis''s character is really the least likable among the twelve heavenly swords, and the interpersonal relationship with the other heavenly swords is not good, so Bamelin just fooled around casually.

 v4 Chapter 1： return

    Somewhere in the Demon Forest, the space suddenly began a weird rotation, and finally slowly tore a crack. There was chaos in the crack, and nothing was seen. At this moment, a purple-haired teenager led a silver-haired girl out of it. These two are Zifeng and Feili, the three-no girl who returned from the world of Reggios, the steel-shell city.


    After Zifeng completed all the plot tasks, two months have passed. Originally, Zifeng planned to bring Nina and others into this world, but Nina and others refused, although SS in the two worlds The level of strength is already very strong, but Nina and others are not satisfied with the current strength, and want to continue to kill the polluting beasts in the steel-shell city Reggios to upgrade their level.


    As for Bamelin and Kanalis, because they are still one of the twelve heavenly swords, they cannot leave Gurendan for the time being, while Kuralibel did not follow because he inherited Zifeng''s heavenly sword. As for Ai Ersheila, as the queen of Gulandan, although she has Kanalis as a stand-in on weekdays, as the queen, she can''t leave Gulandan casually, so she stayed here for the time being.


    In this way, Feili was the only one willing to come back with Zifeng.


    Looking at the dense woods all around, Feili looked at Zifeng with a full face of confusion and asked, "Is this the world of Monster Tail that Fengfeng said?"


    "Well, yeah, this is the world of Monster Tail, how about it, is it a good world?"


    Speaking, Zifeng showed a very sunny smile at Feili.


    Feili didn''t refute Zifeng''s words, she just nodded, and then touched the big tree beside her, took a deep breath of the air and showed a satisfied smile on her face.


    "Well, it is indeed a very good world, at least better than the world we live in."


    Seeing the smile on Feili��s face, Zifeng couldn��t help but stayed for a while. After all, Feili is a majestic man, she rarely has such a look on her face. Zifeng went in without checking, but quickly reacted. Come here.


    "Let''s go, we should go home now."


    Hearing Zifeng''s words, Feili instantly understood the meaning of his words.


    "Home? Are you going to see Sister Granty and the others?"


    "Yeah, I haven''t seen each other for almost two or three years. I miss them a little bit."


    Zifeng didn''t hide the slightest, but admitted it frankly. As he said, there was a deep nostalgia on Zifeng''s face. Thinking of this, Zifeng was very anxious. Before Feili could speak, she immediately took her hand, checked the direction of Magnolia on the map, and ran away, but it was two years later. I haven''t touched the forest for a while, Zifeng seems to have forgotten that he is a complete forest road idiot, so it didn''t take long for Zifeng to find that he had been completely lost in the Demon Forest...


    "That... Philly... we, we seem to be lost..."


    After wandering in the forest for a long time, Zifeng finally admitted this fact. In two years, Zifeng still hadn''t corrected the problem of getting lost after entering the forest, and couldn''t help but look at Feili in embarrassment.


    Hearing Zifeng''s words, Feili''s face instantly turned dark, and her brows were beating as she watched Zifeng Feili''s embarrassed face.


    "Fengfeng, that means you were completely taking me around in the forest just now?"


    "This... Feili, I have an explanation...ah"


    Seeing Feili''s appearance, Zifeng quickly explained, but before he could say anything, Feili''s "Three Wu Mai Invincible Flying Kick" had already fallen on her.


    "Fengfeng... fool..."


    "It hurts... It hurts... It''s true, I can''t help it, let''s use the trick."


    Feili now is no better than before. As her strength improves, Feili��s kicking strength gradually increased. After Zifeng was kicked by Feili, she squatted on the ground and kneaded for a long time before she felt good. A little bit.


    "Trick...what?"


    Hearing Zifeng''s words, Feili''s face was puzzled, and she was very curious about how Zifeng would solve the status quo. Regarding the curiosity on Feili''s face, Zifeng showed a triumphant smile, and then involuntarily took out a handful of pure white alchemical steel.


    "Restore, form one, laser cannon, launch."


    From taking out the alchemy steel to recovering to launching, Zifeng''s movements were integrated without any pause, as if it had been rehearsed thousands of times. I saw a huge weird gun fired from the muzzle of Zifeng''s hand. The light blue energy column, with an inexorable momentum, destroyed countless large trees blocking it all the way, dragging a long scorched black track on the ground...


    Looking at the straight scorched black track on the ground, the corners of Feili''s mouth, who was born with nothing, couldn''t help but twitch. chu.


    "Fengfeng... Is this the way you said..."


    "Of course, this is a trick after getting lost in the forest. It works."


    Zifeng seemed to have not seen Feili��s expression, and he stood up proudly, as if he was clever to him who was able to come up with this method, but Zifeng��s appearance was not Feili��s. Praise, but ushered in Feili''s "Three-no-Girl Flying Kick" again...


    Although this method is very stupid, it does make it the most effective method at present. Feili had no choice but to follow Zifeng''s back along this straight scorched black track towards the periphery of the Forest of Enchantment. However, because Zifeng��s strength in the steel-shell city Reggios has increased by two major orders, it is now affordable for the skill of releasing laser cannons. There is no other way than eating and sleeping along the way. After any pause, in less than three days, Zifeng took Feili out of the Demon Forest and the Sea of ??Gas Trees, and came to a town near the Sea of ??Gas Trees.


    Because it is close to the sea of ??gas trees, there are countless small magic guilds in this town, and there are also many adventurers living in the city. Seeing the sky is approaching dusk, Zifeng decides to rest here for one night now and take the train back tomorrow. To the town of Magnolia.


    However, it has been three days since Feili came into this world for the first time, and she felt so fresh about everything in this world. With a strong curiosity, after finishing dinner, Feili dragged Zifeng to wander around the town until late to rest. However, that night, Feili��s smile never faded, looking at Feili��s face. With that happy smile, Zifeng couldn''t help being infected by her. Lying on the bed at night, looking at the contented smile on Feili��s face, Zi Feng couldn��t help but bowed his head and lightly pecked her pink cheek, then the two embraced and entered a dream...

 v4 Chapter 2： Back to the guild

    "Here, here, finally back..."


    Two days later, looking at the very unique buildings and obvious signs in front of him, Zi Feng couldn��t help showing an expression of excitement. After returning to the world of Monster Tail, after five days of long journey, Zi Feng finally Back to Magnolia.


    "Boom"


    Without waiting for Feili to react, Zifeng immediately ran forward and kicked the guild''s gate fiercely. The gate that had stood by for many years finally announced its retirement.


    Hearing the movement from the gate, the people in the guild instantly became vigilant, but when they saw Zifeng''s figure appearing at the gate, they reacted instantly.


    "It''s... Xiaofeng? Are you back?"


    "Hey, isn''t it, I''m back."


    Looking at the familiar face in front of him, Zifeng''s mouth couldn''t help but a smile appeared. At this moment, Lebby, who was still reading, suddenly rushed to Zifeng and plunged directly into his arms.


    "Brother Zifeng, you are finally back, Lebby misses you..."


    "Really, I cry when I''m so big."


    Seeing Lebby, whose tears had become a river, Zifeng couldn''t help but dry her tears gently, and then scratched her upright nose. Feeling the itching from her nose, Lebby couldn''t help but wrinkle Xiaoqiong''s nose.


    "Hmph, I''ll cry, Brother Zifeng is a hua. Heart ghost"


    As he said, Lebby turned her head aside, but just happened to meet Feili''s sight on the side, and quickly stepped back from Zifeng, looking at the expressionless Feili with an embarrassed expression on her face.


    "That...Hello, my name is Lebby, you should be..."


    "Feili, my name is Feili, please advise."


    Feili looked at Lebby with a very calm expression and bowed slightly to her. But it was Feili��s expression that frightened Lebby, and she quickly said, ��No, no, but are you really Feili? You��re so pretty.��


    "Of course, Lebby, but for some reason, Feili is a three-nothing...hiss..."


    Seeing that Rebby was a little nervous facing Feili, she quickly explained it for fear that she might have misunderstood something, but before she could say her words, there was a pain in the fat on her waist. Standing behind Zifeng, Fei Li''s little white hand no longer knew when she touched Zifeng''s waist, and was cruelly twisting the fat on Zifeng''s waist.


    Feeling Zifeng''s abnormality, Lebby couldn''t help but worry.


    "Brother Zifeng, what''s wrong?"


    "No, it''s nothing, that, for some reason, Feili''s character is a bit withdrawn, please don''t mind."


    Hearing Lebby''s concern, Zifeng couldn''t help but shook his head with a wry smile, and then explained to everyone.


    When everyone was about to say something, suddenly a very gentle voice came into everyone''s ears.


    "God, it turns out that Xiaofeng is back, welcome home."


    "Mira, Granty? Why didn''t I see you just now? Did you go shopping?"


    Seeing Mira and Granty walk in from behind, a happy smile appeared on Zifeng''s face.


    "Yes, but why didn''t you notify us when you came back"


    "Isn''t this trying to surprise you"


    As he said, an awkward expression appeared on Zifeng''s face. If he wanted to surprise them, it was just that Zifeng forgot to notify for a while...


    "Oh, is it? I think you forgot it."


    In any case, they have known Zifeng for several years, and they still don''t know how Zifeng''s character is. Seeing the awkward expression on Zifeng''s face, Granty and Mira couldn''t help but roll their eyes.


    "Ah, by the way, where are Elisa and Wendy?"


    Due to the excitement of returning to the guild just now, Zifeng didn��t notice that Wendy and Elsa were not in the guild. After calming down, she realized that Wendy and Elsa were not in the guild and couldn��t help asking. come out.


    "They, they just accepted the commission and went out today."


    Kana walked to Zifeng with a glass of red wine, and she didn''t know if it was because she saw Zifeng or because she had drunk too much, and she looked red.


    "Kana, really, there must be a limit even if you drink..."


    Seeing Kana''s appearance, Zifeng couldn''t help but feel a headache, and couldn''t help but directly grabbed the wine glass in Kana''s hand.


    When the wine glass was robbed, Kana immediately looked at Zifeng with a pitiful look.


    "Ah, Xiaofeng, restrict me from drinking as soon as I come back. I won''t be able to live without alcohol, and my life will be colorless."


    "No, I can only have one bucket a day, otherwise I will go home tonight..."


    As if already used to Kana''s acting like a baby, Zifeng ignored her directly, and at the same time scanned her straight tun with a very threatening gaze.


    After hearing Zifeng''s words, Kana immediately pursed her mouth.


    "One bucket is one bucket, what''s so great about it."


    But while muttering, the Tun Department kept avoiding Zi Feng''s extremely threatening gaze.


    "Fengfeng, are they your girlfriends?"


    It seemed that everyone was dissatisfied with ignoring their existence, Feili''s voice was full of resentment.


    Upon hearing the sound, Mira immediately shifted her gaze to Feili, her eyes showing the slightest surprise.


    "God, you should be Feili, it''s unexpectedly cute."


    "Yes...Is it."


    Mila''s praise made Feili''s face feel hot, but seeing Feili''s appearance, Zifeng couldn''t help but laughed helplessly.


    "Well, Mira, you can spare Feili, and Feili will apply to join our guild later."


    "Yes, yes, but Xiaofeng, you are back tonight, should we have a good talk."


    With that, a thick black substance appeared behind Mira, and Mira''s words were also unanimously approved by Granty, Rebbi and Kana.


    "That said, Xiaofeng/Brother Zifeng, it seems we need to have a good talk tonight."


    Looking at the blackened girls, the members of the guild all hid in the corner in an instant, and Zi Feng, who was already surrounded by the black matter, couldn''t help shaking.


    "Uh... yes..."


    At this time, the women were very tacitly aware of Feili��s origins, and Feili also successfully passed the application, successfully joined the Fairy Tail Guild and became a member of the Fairy Tail, with a silver-white guild crest. On the back of the left hand. Of course, Feili had already heard Granty and others talk about the Sorcerer��s Guild, so she just felt some novelty about it, but Feili was still very happy to be able to join the same guild as Zifeng. of.

 v4 Chapter 3： see a doctor!

    "Fengfeng, then we will go out."


    In a blink of an eye, Feili has joined the guild for a month. During this month, Feili has gradually become accustomed to the rules of life in this world, and began to work slowly with the help of Zifeng. Today, Feili and Started to complete the work alone for the first time.


    During this period of time, Feili got along with the girls very harmoniously. At least Mila and others liked Feili this lovely little girl very much. During the period, Elisa and Wendy also returned to the guild. Since the girls did not inform them that Zifeng had returned, they were surprised when they returned to the guild. Zifeng also took advantage of the two. When the female returned, everyone had the opportunity to make a contract with Granty and others, but because everyone''s strength was temporarily not up to the standard, Zifeng did not help them change jobs.


    Looking at Feili standing at the gate of the guild, Zi Feng just nodded with a smile.


    "Well, be careful on the way, come back early."


    After seeing Zifeng''s response, Feili immediately turned around and left the guild. This time Feili accepted an A+ level commission. This level of commission is very powerful for Feili who has reached the SS level later. It was done with confidence, so Feili was full of self-confidence in her heart. However, this is also her first time to go out to work alone, and Feili''s heart is still somewhat excited.


    "Xiaofeng, I went out to work with Kana and Rebby."


    Seeing Feili''s back, Mila Jane took Kana and Reb by the hands and walked to Zifeng''s face.


    But when he heard Mira Jenny''s words, Zi Feng couldn''t help showing a look of uncertainty.


    "Huh! Mirachan, do you want to go out to work..."


    "Of course, Sister Granty had already gone out yesterday, maybe her current strength has also risen greatly, I can''t be left behind by them, especially Elsa..."


    Although Mira Jane had a smile on her face, there was a trace of worry in her eyes that could not be hidden.


    After all, after Zifeng made a contract with the girls, Elisa naturally did not need to mention it. She took Wendy all the time to accept the task of slaying the demons. Seeing Elisa and Wendy''s strength soaring, Kana and Reby couldn��t sit still. Lived, the two formed a team to accept the task of eliminating demons. Recently, the strength of the two has reached the late S-level.


    And seeing that everyone��s strength has improved so quickly, Granty, who was originally working as a waiter, also applied to Makarov yesterday and accepted a demon-killing mission to go out. Seeing this, Mira Jane Where could I still sit still, I quickly found Kana and Reby who had just returned to the guild. After some discussions, Mira Jenny also joined Kana and Reby��s group. Today, I accepted a report about Demon''s commission...


    "Is that so, I know, but be careful when you work, go early and return early."


    Seeing the worry in Mila Jane''s eyes, Zifeng just shook his head slightly without pointing it out, and then showed a warm smile at her.


    "Well, I got it."


    The smile on Zifeng''s face seemed to have infected Mira Jenny, and a happy smile appeared on her face as well, and then happily took Kana and Rebby''s hands and ran out of the guild.


    However, due to the fact that the girls have been so actively receiving demon-killing commissions recently, the commissions for demon-killing in the guild have declined linearly, and there are not many, and the members of the guild can only accept some commissions such as suppression of bandits and hunting objects to make money. The members of the guild could not help but complain, especially now because of the two beauties in the guild. The waitresses also began to accept commissions, so there were no more people in the guild to serve everyone, which also caused a lot of complaints from the members of the guild.


    Just as Mila and the others left, a very strange voice suddenly sounded at the door of the guild.


    "That...Excuse me, has the Holy Hand Zifeng returned?"


    Hearing someone calling his name, Zifeng couldn''t help but looked at the voice suspiciously, and saw a thin, orange-haired boy standing outside the door with his eyes deep into his sockets, and he couldn''t help but ask, "I am. Is there a problem?"


    "Great, you are finally back, I am looking for you to see a doctor...cough cough"


    Hearing Zifeng''s reply, the young man couldn''t help showing a hint of surprise, but it was probably because he was too excited, he coughed violently.


    Hearing the young man��s words, Zifeng frowned slightly, then got up and helped the seemingly weak young man to a table in the hall and said, ��Oh, do you want to see a doctor? Well, please. Wait a while in the hall, I will get the tools."


    With that, Zifeng turned and walked towards the bar. Since before in the guild, Zifeng would meet many people who came to see the doctor every day, so it was convenient to put his medical tools in the guild''s bar cabinet.


    But watching Zifeng turn around to get the tools, the members of the guild instantly boiled.


    "Are you going to be cured? Finally you can see Xiaofeng''s superb medical skills again."


    "Yeah, Macao, it seems that it was three years ago when Zifeng opened the clinic."


    "Well, it has been a long time, but it is precisely because of Zifeng''s medical skills that the talents of our guild will not be afraid of injury and illness."


    "Hey, Wakaba, it seems that we all have self-abuse tendency to listen to you. What does it mean to be not afraid of injury..."


    "Hi...whee...yes, yes, I''m wrong"


    Seeing the ferocious eyes of the people in the guild, Wakaba took a deep breath of cigarettes and quickly changed his mouth, but just as everyone was talking, Zifeng had found medical tools and sat on the skinny young man. before.


    Speaking of Zifeng��s medical tools, there is actually only a pulse pillow and a pair of golden needles. Although Zifeng��s master-level medical skills contain a lot of knowledge about Western medicine, the high-end medical knowledge is only Chinese medicine, so Zifeng Feng''s two tools are enough for him to display his medical skills. After sitting in front of the young man, he placed Mai Pillow in front of him, looking at him with a very flat expression on his face.


    "Extend your right hand and place it on this pulse pillow."


    "Huh? Oh..."


    Hearing Zifeng''s words, the young man couldn''t help but feel confused, but in the end he put his hands on the wooden pillows as Zifeng said.


    Traditional Chinese medicine has had the fascinating technique of pulse generation since ancient times. Looking, smelling, asking, and cutting always use commonly used techniques, especially cutting the pulse. This is a very magical technique. In the fifth century BC, pulse diagnosis has already appeared in China, and it has been used to this day, fully proving its strong vitality and scientific nature. Modern pulse condition studies have confirmed that the formation of pulse condition mainly depends on the function of the heart, the function of blood vessels, and the quality and quantity of blood.

 v4 Chapter 4： Demon Fruit

    Seeing the boneless right hand stretched out by the thin young man, Zifeng couldn''t help frowning his eyebrows, and then pressed his hand up. Watching Zifeng''s movements, the members of the guild calmed down in an instant, and quietly watched Zifeng diagnose his pulse there, but as time went on, Zifeng''s originally frowned eyebrows became more frowning and tightened.


    "Strange, the pulse is very messy, and there is a trace of magic interference in it, it should be that the source of magic power is damaged."


    "Well, that''s right, I was originally a wizard in a small guild. I received a commission to kill demons half a year ago, but on the way to find a monster, I ate an unknown fruit. After that, I felt that the magic in my body was a little confused. , But since it did not affect the source of magic power at the time and the level of confusion was small, I just thought it was an illusion. After completing the commission, another month passed, the magic in the body became more and more chaotic, and finally I felt inside The magic power is actually slowly passing, knowing that three months ago, all the magic power in my body disappeared.


    I found that something was wrong with you, but you had already gone out to experience at that time, so I had no choice but to return, but every other month I came back to Magnolia to see if you were back. But you finally came back today, Lord Sage, can I ask if there is any cure for this. "


    Hearing Zifeng''s questioning, the thin young man''s eyes dimmed involuntarily.


    But after the young man answered, Zifeng''s frowning eyebrows loosened.


    "It turns out that this is the case. The fruit you ate at that time may be a kind of fruit called''Scattering Devil Fruit''. It is a fruit with slow toxicity. Its main function is to destroy the source of magic power in the person who eats it. The condition is similar to the symptoms of people who have used "Spelling Devil Fruit"."


    "What! Demon Fruit..."


    Hearing Zi Feng''s words, the skinny young man couldn''t help showing a look of horror. Obviously he knew the effect of Demon Fruit. However, this kind of demon fruit is very rare. It is a kind of cherished medicinal material. Although taken alone, it will be a poison, but if taken with medicinal materials that can greatly increase the magical power of the body, it can be used as a kind of regulation. The effect will not cause the user to be unable to withstand the soaring magic power and cause damage to the source of magic power.


    Seeing the panic on the young man''s face, Zifeng shook his head and sighed.


    "Oh...Although your symptoms are a bit difficult to treat, it is still within my abilities. Take off your coat and turn your back to me."


    "Ah...oh...I really trouble you, Lord Sage..."


    Hearing Zi Feng''s words, the young man''s face showed a touch of joy, and then quickly took off his shirt and turned his back to Zi Feng.


    This young man is really too thin. After taking off his shirt, it looks like a skeleton in human skin. It is very scary, but Zifeng ignored this, but quickly picked up the golden needle placed aside. Then, a thick fire element quickly pierced the young man''s back.


    Acupuncture is to pierce a filiform needle into a certain point on the patient''s body, and use twisting and lifting acupuncture techniques to treat the disease; moxibustion is to burn burning moxa at certain acupoints to burn the skin and use heat to stimulate To treat the disease.


    Zifeng''s needle insertion speed was very fast, and his hands brought out afterimages in the void. It was not much time. In just a few seconds, the young people''s backs were filled with gold needles by Zifeng, which looked particularly frightening. , But if you look closely, you can find that the gold needles inserted on the young people��s backs are all inserted on the exact acupuncture points, and they are still rotating, some are clockwise, some are counterclockwise, and While spinning, the gold needle was still trembling slightly.


    If a medical expert who understands Chinese medicine sees Zifeng��s continuous movements at this time, he will definitely be surprised. The speed and accuracy of needle insertion will not be mentioned. This is simply not what ordinary medical skills can do. Yes, and Zifeng��s needle insertion method obviously uses spring needles and spinning needles to stimulate the potential of each acupuncture point. It is possible to insert needles and complete the spring needles and spinning needles in an extreme time. I am afraid that there is only purple at present. Feng can do this alone.


    "Hey...hey..."


    In less than a while, the golden needles inserted in the young people��s backs began to emit a smelly purple mist. When the purple mist came into contact with the air, a series of corrosive noises were emitted. From here, the purple mist can be seen. How powerful is the toxicity of the mist? Feeling the stench of the purple mist, Zi Feng frowned slightly. A white magic circle about the size of a slap appeared in front of him. Then a hurricane blew out from the magic circle conflict. The purple weapon floating in the air was instantly caught by this. The hurricane blew out.


    After the golden needles on the young people''s backs no longer looked like purple mist, Zifeng quickly withdrew the golden needles, and then looked at him gently and said, "Okay, I have helped you with the medicinal effects of the devil''s fruit remaining in your body. All is cleared, you only need to cultivate for a week, and the magic power will begin to slowly recover."


    "Really? Great, thank you so much, Lord Sage, this is my contact method. Although I am only a member of a small guild, it is just a hobby. If you encounter any trouble in the future You can come to the Prince''s Mansion to find me. I am the third son of King Fiore. Here is the reward for your treatment for me this time."


    With that, the skinny young man took out a business card (I don''t know if there is such a thing) and a bank card and handed it to Zifeng.


    Seeing the two things the young man had handed over, Zifeng put it away unceremoniously, and then replied with a smile, "Well, I will, but next time you have to be careful not to eat any wild fruits. "


    "This...Thank you Lord Sage for your concern. Now that the disease has been cured, I will leave first."


    After the young man bowed to Zifeng, he turned and walked out of the guild. After the young man walked out of the guild, Zifeng glanced at the business card he had given him, and found that it said''King Fiore''s third son Kendy E. Fiore'', but for this business card, Zifeng didn��t take it very seriously, but just dropped it into the space of the King��s Temple. Like this kind of business card, Zifeng had already received a lot of attention, although Kendi��s status was very high in the Fiore Kingdom. , Is the third son of the prince, but his status is higher than that of the king. You know, Zifeng even has the king''s business card...

 v4 Chapter 5： The plot begins

    Time flies, and another month has passed in a blink of an eye. In this month, although Zifeng did not accept any commissions, his life was not leisurely, and I don��t know who leaked the news. The sacred hand who disappeared for three years is now Has returned to the Fairy Tail Guild. For a while, the traffic of Magnolia has increased sharply, and all hotels have been full. Most of these people are patients who come to Zao Zifeng to see a doctor. It is precisely because of this. The reason is that Zifeng��s current daily life is out of the guild every morning for consultations and treatments, and there is almost no spare time.


    However, because of this, in this month, Zifeng��s medical proficiency has been greatly improved, from the master level to the grandmaster level, but facing these many patients all the time, even if Zifeng��s medical skills have improved At the Grand Master level, it still feels a little inadequate. Now Zifeng is considering whether to find a few talented apprentices...


    After a month of continuous referrals for medical treatment, Zifeng��s income is quite impressive. At least now it��s no problem to buy a few villas worth hundreds of millions of dollars, and after such a long time, he came to Magnolia. Most of the patients seeking treatment with Zifeng have already been treated, and Zifeng finally has some free time. But counting the time, it is now January 784, and the plot should begin soon.


    After Zifeng''s treatment of the last wave of patients packing things up for the day, a buck-tooth brother walked in from outside the door.


    "Hey, Naz, I heard that the fire dragon is going to Harujion recently, are you going to see it?"


    "Fire Dragon? Hey, Buck Teeth, are you true?"


    Upon hearing the news of the fire dragon, Naz, who was still unable to lie on the table, was instantly full of vitality, and rushed to the front of Ge Ge.


    "I just heard someone say this when I came back from the commissioned task in Harujion. The date seems to be tomorrow."


    "Tomorrow? Great, Hobbi, let''s go, let''s run all the way to Haruziion." After hearing the news from the bucktooth, Naz excitedly faced the haw who was holding the fish to the side and gnawing wildly. Than shouted.


    But after hearing Naz''s words, Hobby''s face showed a helpless look, vomiting.


    "Naz, are you a demon? Although Haruzion is not far from Magnolia, if you really run past, you will die, you will definitely die. If you want to run, you can run, and I will take the car by myself. "


    "But, Hobby, you see that you eat so many fish every day. You should exercise well, otherwise you will gain weight."


    Seeing Hobby��s appearance, Naz still doesn��t give up, hoping that Hobby can change his mind. After all, except for Wendy, the Dragon Slayer has a common weakness, that is, transportation. Once it is used, it will be There is no way to be dizzy. Naz can be said to be full of fear for transportation. It belongs to the kind of transportation that I don��t want to use for a lifetime. But every time because of various problems, Naz can��t Without transportation...


    "Huh, no, I only eat 12 fish a day. I won''t gain weight at all. I don''t care. If you don''t take the train, I will take it."


    As he said, Hobbi twisted his head, opened a pair of white wings behind his back, and flew onto Zifeng''s shoulders, as if Zifeng''s place was his absolute safety zone.


    Seeing Hobby hiding on Zifeng''s shoulders, Naz didn''t dare to say anything, so he nodded his head like a fate.


    "This... well, tomorrow we will be on the Harujion train..."


    One night passed in a blink of an eye. In the early morning, Naz took Hobby and set off early, and bought a ticket to get on the train to Harujion, but here I have to sigh for Naz��s powerful faint transportation. Attributes, the train hasn''t started yet, Naz just sat in the car and actually fainted in the carriage...


    However, after Naz and Hobby left, Zifeng showed a weird smile, and then took a B-level slip. After registering with Makarov, who was still half asleep, he took it. The Audi A6, which hadn''t been brought out for many years, left afterwards.


    The B-level order that Zifeng took was not taken randomly, but was selected yesterday. It was a commission about Haruziion, and the content of the commission was to arrest a group of traffickers who abducted girls everywhere. , Zifeng guessed that the person who was to be arrested by this order should be Paula and the others, so he took it without hesitation.


    Along the way, although the two Audi A6s have been idle by Zifeng in the Temple of the Kings for three years, the functions have not been damaged, and the body has no dust. The whole car is like a new one. It took less than half an hour for Zifeng to arrive from the town of Magnolia to Harugio, and it took less than half an hour for Zifeng to arrive. I don��t know how many times it was happier than the train on which Naz and the others took.


    Of course, after coming to Harujion, Zifeng first found the client. The client was an elderly man. After discussion, Zifeng learned that the client��s daughter was trafficked and trafficked by this group. And Zifeng also confirmed his conjecture that this group of human traffickers is not someone else, it is Paula who pretends to be Naz the Fire Dragon, who was once a member of the Giant''s Nose of the Sorcerer''s Guild, who appeared in the plot.


    After learning the detailed situation, Zifeng was not in a hurry to capture Paula at this time, but went to the only magic house in Harujion and waited for Lucy to appear.


    Harugion City is a very famous transportation and trade port. Although there are many magicians in this city, compared with magic, the fishing industry has become more prosperous in this city. Only 10% of the people in the city can use magic. , So there is only such a magic house in Harujion, and this magic house is basically visited by traveling wizards. Even so, the magic items in this magic house are still very complete, but Most of the magic items are just daily necessities.


    In other words, although she and Lucy have only been with Lucy for a few days, Zifeng still feels very sympathetic to this girl who has a cheerful personality and lacked the love of relatives since childhood, and she has not seen each other for so many years. Zifeng also wants to give her one. surprise. charm

 v4 Chapter 6： Meet Lucy again

    However, Zifeng is a celebrity in the Fiore Kingdom. In the kingdom, almost no one does not know Zifeng. Seeing the saint hand Zifeng visit his shop, the owner of the magic house is full of laughter.


    "Master Saint, I didn''t expect you to visit my shop today."


    "Um... I just came to see if there is anything I need, no... Don''t be so polite, it''s just like treating ordinary guests." Seeing the owner of the magic house so polite, Zi Feng only felt all over her body. Unnatural, could not help but step back a few steps and quickly said.


    Hearing Zifeng''s words, the owner of the magic shop had to stop his steps and returned to the cashier, but his eyes never left Zifeng''s body. Now Zifeng can''t help but regret it. Up.


    "I knew I wouldn''t be here to wait for Lucy. I was stunned by an old man who was in his eighties. It felt like..."


    Thinking of this, Zifeng couldn''t help but shudder.


    But fortunately, Zi Feng didn''t let Zi Feng wait long. A blond attractive girl in a white sailor suit walked in. Isn''t it Lucy?


    "Boss, are there any better magic items here?"


    "Of course, there are all kinds of magic items here. May I ask this beautiful lady, what kind of magic items do you want?"


    Seeing another full of customers, the owner of the magic house immediately put a smile on his face.


    "What I want is the Protoss key, do you have one for sale here?"


    "Of course...this, but I only got it a few days ago, the silver key, from the little dog."


    With that, the owner of the magic house took out a silver-white key and placed it in front of Lucy.


    And when Lucy saw the key, there was a burst of light in her eyes.


    "Ah, really, it''s a little dog key, boss, how much is this?"


    "2WJ."


    Looking at the expression on Lucy''s face, the owner of the magic house showed a very formulaic smile.


    "You said... how much is this?"


    Hearing the boss��s offer, the look of surprise on Lucy��s face instantly solidified. Because the key is relatively scarce, Lucy has never bought it in the magic house. Today, seeing this key aroused an idea of ??wanting to buy it. ... But although the Protoss Key is very precious, the very common Little Dog Key does not require so much money.


    The boss directly ignored the horrible expression on Lucy''s face, still biting the price.


    "Xiao. Sister, 2WJ."


    "I said, boss, although the Protoss key is precious, it will be bad for your reputation if you just ask for it."


    Seeing this scene, Zifeng, who had been watching the play for a long time, finally spoke.


    But when she heard the voice of Zifeng, Lucy''s body became stiff. Although she didn��t get along with Zifeng for a long time, the time she spent with Zifeng was the most precious memory of Lucy��s childhood. After Feng left, Lucy always wanted to see her brother Zifeng in her memory again, but Zifeng did not appear in front of her for so many years.


    And this time, Lucy ran away from home because of the conflict with her father, in order to go to the Fairy Tail Guild to find the brother Zifeng in her childhood memory. Now that the guild has not arrived, the familiar voice in the memory reappears. Lucy was excited by Lucy''s ears.


    "Zi...Brother Zifeng? Is that you?"


    "It''s been a long time, little Lucy."


    Seeing the glittering teardrops from the corner of Lucy''s eyes, Zifeng couldn''t help but step forward and touch her head, showing her a very easy-going smile.


    "Zi...Brother Zifeng...Wow, I finally saw you again."


    Feeling the real touch from her head, Lucy was sure that this was not a dream, and suddenly fell into Zifeng''s arms and started crying.


    Seeing Lucy crying loudly in her arms, Zifeng couldn''t help but patted her on the head.


    "Well, Lucy, I''m all grown up, but I can''t cry anymore, I won''t be pretty when I cry."


    "Huh, who told you not to come to me for so long..."


    After hearing Zifeng''s words, Lucy wrinkled her straight little Qiong nose severely, then wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes, and a happy smile appeared on her face.


    However, seeing Lucy and the sage master who made a sensation in the entire Fiore Kingdom met, the cold sweat instantly covered the forehead of the owner of the magic house.


    "That... Master Sage, what you said is, this... In order to compensate this little girl, I decided to give this key to her for free, I don''t know..."


    "I don''t need this. I think this little dog key is worth 1WJ at most. Give it to me. I bought it."


    With that said, Zifeng directly took out 1WJ and put it on the table, took the key from the owner of the magic house, and then handed the key to Lucy.


    "Ah...thank you, Brother Zifeng."


    After receiving the key from Zifeng''s hand, Lucy looked at Zifeng with surprise on her face, and then she stood on her tiptoe and pecked Zifeng''s cheek with great joy, but after the kiss, Lucy reacted. When she came over, what she did just now, her face turned crimson instantly, and she buried her head directly in her well-developed double feng.


    Feeling the residual warmth on his cheeks, Zifeng couldn''t help but feel embarrassed, and quickly changed the subject.


    "Uh...this...Lucy, why are you here?"


    "Well, I ran away from home."


    Hearing Zifeng''s question, the smile on Lucy''s face disappeared instantly, and even his eyes dimmed a lot. Presumably, arguing with his father still has some unpleasantness in Lucy''s heart.


    Looking at Lucy with a dim look, Zifeng couldn''t help but gently stroked her head and asked, "Is this...but where are you going? It''s not safe for you, a little girl, to be outside."


    "Of course I will go to Fairy Tail to find you. I decided early on that I want to join Fairy Tail and be with Brother Zifeng."


    Zifeng''s concern made Lucy''s heart warm. Seeing the concern in Zifeng''s eyes, Lucy couldn''t help but become obsessed with a happy expression on her face.


    "Really, after I complete the commission, let''s go back to the union together."


    Listening to Lucy''s words that seemed to be taking an oath, Zi Feng couldn''t help but feel surprised, and thought to himself, "Isn''t it? It''s just a few days after being together. Does this little girl like herself?"


    But I really think like Zifeng, because Zifeng suddenly appeared during the most lost period of Lucy��s childhood, and planted a seed in her heart, and then Lucy��s love for Zifeng seemed to continue. He is constantly watering the germinating seed, and now, when Lucy sees Zifeng again, the seed has finally taken root in Lucy''s heart. charm

 v4 Chapter 7： action

    After three and a half years, Lucy had a lot to say to Zifeng. After seeing Zifeng, Lucy didn��t know where to start, but when she heard Zifeng said to take her Back to the guild, Lucy instantly put those things she wanted to say behind her head, and jumped up happily.


    "Really? Great!"


    "Let''s go, I''ll take you to do the commission first."


    With that, Zifeng smiled at Lucy and stretched out her right hand. Lucy hesitated slightly, and finally took Zifeng��s right hand and let Zifeng hold her left hand. Walk towards the outside of the magic house.


    Feeling the temperature coming from the palm of Zifeng''s palm, Lucy''s face instantly turned crimson.


    "Brother Zifeng''s hands are so warm..."


    Thinking of this, Lucy held Zifeng''s right hand without applying any force.


    According to Zifeng��s memory, Lucy saw Paula bewildering the girls on a flyover, and there is only one flyover in Harukion, so Zifeng quickly pulled Lucy. Walked to the sky bridge.


    After reaching the sky bridge, Zifeng found that what was going on was that Naz was beaten by a group of girls with charm and magic. After that, Paula stopped the girls who were in madness like the original book. , And after throwing off his signature and throwing it to Naz, he stepped on the purple flame and flew away instantly.


    "Are you late?"


    Seeing Paula''s leaving back, Zifeng couldn''t help but frowned, and Zifeng''s voice happened to disturb Lucy who was in a state of dementia.


    "What''s the matter, Brother Zifeng, why is it late?"


    "It''s nothing, this time the entrusted target escaped, but it''s okay."


    Hearing Lucy''s question, Zifeng just shook his head slightly, loosened his frowning eyebrows, and showed an indifferent expression on his face.


    Seeing the indifferent expression on Zifeng''s face, Lucy was filled with doubts.


    "Really? Why?"


    "Secret, but I ran into a guild companion just now, let''s go find him first."


    Zifeng just showed a very mysterious smile at Feili, and ignoring her opposition, took her by the hand and ran under the bridge.


    "Um! Zifeng! Why are you here too?"


    Seeing Zifeng pulling a strange girl towards him, Habi directly ignored the strange girl and flew onto Zifeng''s shoulder and sat down.


    "Of course you accepted the commission, but Naz, you have to have a limit on your nerves, don''t you know that you are called a fairy tail fire dragon outside? Even if you were impersonated, you haven''t even noticed..."


    "Huh! So the fire dragon just now is..."


    Hearing Zifeng''s words, Naz reacted instantly, and then his face sank without blackness.


    "Damn it... It''s unforgivable to dare to use the name of Fairy Tail to bluff and deceive outside."


    "Do you want to kill him? Jie Jie Jie Jie..."


    Along with Naz''s expression, Hobby also showed a very gloomy smile.


    However, the expressions of Naz and Hobby frightened Lucy. They dodged behind Zifeng and looked at them carefully. They couldn''t help but vomit, "Hey, are you two going to destroy the world? Why? With such a terrifying expression."


    "Hey, just get used to it." Zifeng smiled and patted Lucy on the shoulder to comfort him, his eyes released sharp gazes.


    "But they seem to be holding a banquet on a steamer tonight. I think this should be an opportunity."


    "Oh... the ship..."


    As soon as he heard the name of the ship, Naz squatted on the ground and began to vomit. Lucy, who was on the side, couldn''t help covering his forehead when he saw it.


    "Hey, please don''t just imagine and start vomiting. In other words, how seasick you are..."


    "No way, Naz is like this. There is no way for transportation. But who are you?"


    Seeing Lucy''s helpless expression, Hobby shrugged helplessly and explained.


    Hearing Hobby��s questioning, Lucy felt a little embarrassed and hesitated to explain.


    "This...I am..."


    "She is Lucy, the Astral Sorcerer, a newcomer who is going to join our guild."


    As he said, Zifeng couldn''t help but squinted his eyes and stared at Hubby and said, "Why, is there a problem?"


    Seeing Zi Feng''s terrifying expression, Hobby shook his head quickly.


    "Ayi... no more."


    Time flies quickly, and night has fallen in a blink of an eye. Standing at the highest point in Harugio and looking out at the sea, Lucy pointed to a ship on the sea and asked, "Brother Zifeng, that''s who you said. Is it the ship where the vendors gather?"


    "Well, that one, Naz... Uh"


    Zi Feng nodded and was about to call Naz to rush over, but when Zi Feng turned around, he found that Naz had squatted on the ground again, and his heart was filled with speechlessness.


    "Forget it, Lucy, let''s go first."


    With that said, regardless of Lucy''s objection, she hugged Lucy directly in the form of a princess, and then two teams of hurricane wings suddenly appeared behind her.


    This is the logo of vector operation LV5. One month before Zifeng returned to the monster tail, it was drawn through the lottery system Zifeng. LV5''s vector operation is enough for Zifeng to take people to fly in the air. After the wings formed by the hurricane behind the purple wind in the west slammed twice, the whole person flew up instantly.


    "what����"


    It may be because of the first time to fly in the sky, Lucy, who was hugged by the purple wind, forgot to struggle for a while, and she couldn''t help but shouted out excitedly when she looked at the shrinking city under her.


    "It''s so beautiful, Brother Zifeng."


    "Really, you like it, but for now, let''s catch that trafficker as soon as possible."


    As he said, Zifeng once again slammed the wings formed by the hurricane on his back twice, and then the two of them turned into an afterimage and rushed towards the huge ship in the sea.


    But maybe because it was too early, Paula and the robbers in his gang hadn��t done anything yet. Instead, they sat quietly in the control room and drank the red wine in their hands, looking at the deck through the window. The girls who were making fun, with evil smiles on their faces, were obviously thinking about something bad, but the girls on the deck didn''t know anything about it, and they still gathered together to discuss the topic of''Fire Dragon'' excitedly.

 v4 Chapter 8： Capture Paula

    Although he held Lucy in his arms, it did not affect Zi Feng''s speed at all. Within a minute, Zi Feng held Lucy in his arms, and the two dived into the ship together. After entering the ship, Zifeng did not rush to do it, because at this time the girls in the ship were all bewildered by Paula��s charm and magic. If they did it at this time, they would definitely suffer strong resistance from these girls. .


    Although the resistance of the girls in the ship poses no threat to Zifeng, Zifeng is worried that the aftermath will affect these innocent girls when fighting with Bora, so Zifeng stopped and wanted to charge immediately. Go out to Lucy.


    "Brother Zifeng, what''s the matter?"


    Feeling the pull behind her, Lucy couldn''t help but looked at Zifeng in confusion, obviously puzzled by Zifeng''s actions.


    But Zifeng just shook his head and explained, "Wait, it''s not the time to go out now."


    Hearing Zifeng''s words, although Lucy still had doubts in her heart, she finally pressed her patience and leaned against the iron wall quietly with Zifeng, looking at the night sky while waiting for the opportunity. Of course, here I have to say that Paula and his accomplices are wary. Since Paula did not have any guards on this ship, Zifeng and Lucy flew over from the sky completely and honestly. The root has no concealment.


    Paula didn��t let Zifeng and Lucy wait too long, so Paula led a group of bandits out of the control room. Before the girls in the pass hadn��t reacted, he quickly cooperated with all the bandits. He stunned all the girls in the boat, and the proficiency of this action had already reached the level of tacit understanding among everyone. Obviously, he had done this more than once.


    After all the girls were tied up, Bo stretched a lazy waist, a smirk on his face.


    "Okay, we''re ready to call it a day, now we should..."


    But before Paula''s words were finished, Zifeng''s voice suddenly passed into their ears.


    "Yeah, we are indeed going to finish work."


    As soon as the voice fell, Zifeng''s figure suddenly appeared in front of Paula, and at the same time, Zifeng''s slender index finger was already pointing at the center of Paula''s eyebrows.


    Feeling the real touch on the center of his eyebrows, Paula''s cold sweat flowed out in an instant, but for the sake of face, he bit the bullet and met Zifeng''s fierce gaze.


    "Guru...you...who are you...know...do you know who this uncle is? This uncle is the fire dragon, the fairy tail fire dragon lord, the tiger doesn''t show its might, you are me..."


    "Hello sick cat, good night sick cat, goodbye sick cat."


    Before Paula''s words were finished, Zifeng''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his already fierce eyes were piercing, making people afraid to look at him. After speaking, Zifeng gathered the vector operation on his fingertips and tapped on Paula��s forehead...


    Although Zifeng only lightly tapped Paula��s forehead, Paula only felt that his forehead had been hit by a train, and he flew upside down in an instant, hitting the steel plate behind him severely, even with any reaction. Without it, he fainted.


    Seeing that Paula, who was a wizard, was killed instantly, the bandits panicked instantly.


    "You...who are you...don''t...don''t come here, you know we are Fairy Tail..."


    "Huh? Fairy Tail? It seems that you don''t know how to behave if you don''t teach you a lesson."


    Hearing that this group of robbers dared to stare at the name of Fairy Tail when they died, Zi Feng frowned involuntarily, and then a huge purple magic circle flashed under his feet. The entire ship was surrounded by it. .


    When the magic circle wrapped the entire search ship, the robbers only felt that the surrounding scenery had suddenly changed. The purple-haired boy who frightened them suddenly disappeared, and white clouds appeared around them, and there were countless clouds in them. The charming angel girl with white wings was frolicking among the clouds, and the air seemed to be constantly echoing with a very pleasant tune.


    "Illusory Magic��Performance of God"


    In front of the purple wind illusion, a group of bandits with a combat power of only five fell into the illusion in an instant.


    "Angel, it''s so beautiful..."


    Seeing the faces of the charming angel girls, a group of robbers couldn''t help but rush towards them.


    But just when they were about to come into contact with the angel, suddenly the surrounding scenery changed again. The original white clouds all turned into dark red flames, and the ground suddenly disappeared, and a river of blood formed by countless blood appeared. In the river of blood, there are still a few skulls floating about, and the originally very beautiful angel charm women have also become a group of ugly demons with devil wings on their backs.


    "Ah...no...don''t come...don''t come...help..."


    Seeing a group of demons that suddenly changed their appearance, this group of robbers felt extremely frightened and backed away a little hurriedly. However, when they backed away, the demons were not happy. Then he kept biting on them.


    "what����"


    Being constantly bitten by the devil, there was a burst of heart-piercing pain in his body. I don''t know how long he persisted under this pain, and all the robbers finally screamed and fainted.


    However, Zifeng��s illusion was only performed unilaterally against the bandits. Lucy beside Zifeng didn��t know it. After seeing the magic circle flashed by, the bandits all fainted with screams. Can not help being full of curiosity.


    "Brother Zifeng, they...what''s wrong with them?"


    "Are they? They just passed out after being hit by my illusion magic."


    As Zifeng explained to Lucy, he took out the rope and trapped the group of robbers and Paula like dumplings. After tying up all the robbers, Zifeng patted his hands and said, "Let''s go, it''s time to go back."


    With that, Zifeng took Lucy''s hands again and walked towards the ship''s control room. After a while, Zifeng and Lucy drove the ship back to the port of Harugio City.


    And when Zifeng just fell Paula and a kind of robber from the boat, Habi suddenly pulled Naz, who was already vomiting and collapsed, and flew over.


    "Xiao Feng... Xiao Feng... is the work done?"


    "Yeah, really, it''s so courageous to learn how to be a robber with just such a little strength, and even dare to pretend to be our Fairy Tail person."


    As he said, Zifeng stomped two feet on the face of the bandit who had been tied into a zongzi, with a contemptuous expression on his face, and then looked at Hobby with a wicked smile and said, "Hobby, trouble You go and call the mayor over now and say I have something to do with him."

 v4 Chapter 9： Back to the guild

    "Habi, please go call the mayor over now, and say I have something to do with him."


    "Ayi...I''ll go now."


    Seeing Zifeng''s full face of evil intentions, Hobbi broke out in a cold sweat instantly, and after slamming Naz from the air on the beach with a very unyielding spirit, he hurriedly flew towards the city center of Haruhiwon.


    Not long after Hobby left, the mayor ran over with a team of soldiers, looking at the expressionless Zifeng, with a trace of panic on his face.


    "Master Saint, I didn''t expect you to come to this city in person. I''m really sorry."


    "Well, I also came to work today, but the number of people is a bit too large, and I am not good at escorting, so I asked you to help escort, these will be handed over to you, we will leave first."


    With that said, Zifeng threw Naz, who had already vomited all over, to the flying hobbit, and then the princess again picked up the unprepared Lucy, and the three together flew to the sky towards Marg. Noria flew away.


    However, this time it was also due to the intervention of Zifeng that Harujion City avoided being destroyed by Naz, which caused President Makarov''s wallet to dry up again. This is also a blessing.


    After a night of flying, Hobby, Naz, Lucy, and Purple Wind quickly returned to the town of Magnolia. Although everyone did not sleep all day and night, everyone felt that because of the magic in the body. Not the slightest exhaustion, but still full of energy.


    "Now, Brother Zifeng, is this Fairy Tail?"


    Looking at the unique building in front of her, there was a glimmer of longing in Lucy''s eyes. Because of the influence of the purple wind in her childhood, she paid special attention to the Fairy Tail guild. She was trying to collect relevant information about this guild almost every day. Over time, Lucy was also full of yearning for this guild in her heart, and now that this guild is in front of her, Lucy''s mood can''t help but get excited.


    Seeing Lucy''s expression, Zifeng just smiled and said, "Yes, this is the fairy tail, let''s go, let''s go in."


    "boom����"


    "Oh, I''m back..."


    As soon as Zifeng''s words fell, Naz was already ahead of Zifeng and kicked the door of the guild fiercely. But speaking of this habit of Naz is still infected by Zifeng. Every time you see Zifeng''s handsome kicking gesture, Naz and Gray can''t help imitating them, but they have experienced kicking for the first time. After the experience, the two of them were instantly attracted by the feeling of kicking the door. Every time they came back from work, no matter whether the guild door was closed or not, they would go up and kick a kick...


    But after seeing Naz''s movements, Lucy was messed up directly in the wind.


    "Is this really all right..."


    "Don''t worry, just get used to it."


    Seeing Lucy''s unbelievable appearance, Zifeng just smiled, after all, this kind of chaotic guild would be surprised no matter who came to it for the first time.


    "Welcome back, Xiaofeng... Uh, it''s Naz"


    When everyone in the guild heard that the door was kicked open, they didn''t care at all, but greeted them very flatly.


    "It''s really surprising that Naz didn''t do any damage when he went out this time...ah"


    Gu Ge leaned on the chair, looking at Naz with a surprised expression on his face, but before he could finish his words, a sole of his foot was constantly enlarged in his eyes, and finally covered his face fiercely.


    "You bastard."


    "Why!"


    Seeing Naz kicking the buck tooth, Lucy, who had just walked in, couldn''t help being frightened again.


    But Naz didn''t pay attention to Lucy''s questioning, but looked viciously at the bucktooth who fell to the side.


    "Huolong''s information is fake."


    "How do I know this kind of thing, I just tell you the gossip."


    Hearing Naz''s words, Gu Ge got frightened from the ground, and stared back with vicious eyes unwilling to show weakness.


    "What are you talking about? Are you a **** fighting?"


    The words of Buck Tooth instantly ignited Naz''s anger. He said, before Buck Tooth objected, Naz picked up the table on the side and smashed it, but at the moment the table was thrown, it spread to the rest of the guild. Members, the entire guild was in a mess...


    "This...what is this, is this really a fairy tail?"


    Looking at the guild members who had already formed a melee, Lucy couldn''t help covering her head weakly, obviously she couldn''t believe that the guild she was looking forward to would look like this.


    Looking at the chaotic guilds, Hobby has long been used to it, waving a cat''s paw on the side and saying, "Okay, okay, Naz, control it a little...Ah" It''s a pity that he hasn''t said anything yet. After speaking, he was instantly smashed into the air by a humanoid hidden weapon.


    "Great, I really came to Fairy Tail."


    Although there was already a mess in the guild at this time, Lucy felt the strong feelings between the guild members, and she couldn''t help but put on a happy smile on her face.


    At this time, the rise of the crowd did not notice the newcomer Lucy, especially Gray, his already excited face was also taken off, and he slowly walked towards the direction of Naz with an exaggerated eight-character step.


    "What? Naz is back? Come and make a break for what happened last time, Naz..."


    But Gray''s costume... Uh, it should be said that the luo costume is too attractive to the eyes, completely shocked Lucy, and the purple wind on the forehead has countless''#'' numbers on the side. , The eyebrows were beating constantly, and his face was gloomy and penetrating.


    "I said...Grey Chan, did you forget what I told you again, don''t undress casually in the guild..."


    Hearing Zifeng''s gloomy words, Gray struck a clever response and instantly reacted.


    "Ah...I, my fat time, Zi...Zifeng boss, this...Listen to me...I, I have the original...Ah"


    When Gray was about to explain, Zifeng shot without hesitation, and sent him an uppercut to kiss the gods.


    However, Gray''s exit did not diminish the interest of the people in the guild, on the contrary, it became more and more intense.


    At this time, Elfman walked to Zifeng''s side, and after showing off his healthy muscles, he walked arrogantly towards the place of melee.


    "Really, it''s arguing to death in the daytime, how old are you all~" he squeezed the casserole-sized fist and shouted, "If you are a man, you must use your fist to express it~"

 v4 Chapter 10： Lucy joins the club (part 1)

    But when Elfman just approached the battle group, he was punched by Naz.


    "Don''t get in the way..."


    And after being hit by Elfman unsuspectingly, Loki, who was soaking crush, helped his glasses and said to the two crushes beside him, "For you all, it seems that I have to join in the fun too." The two girls next to him said, "Loki, you have to come on~" After Loki made a POSS, he joined the chaotic crowd.


    After seeing this scene, Lucy didn''t know where to find a book. After it said "Boyfriend''s Best Choice Ranking", she found the image of Rocky and drew a cross on it and said, " Delete the name on the leaderboard" and then looked at the chaotic guild and said, "I said what the **** is going on~ There is no half a normal person here at all"


    "Oh oh oh, I didn''t expect it to be so harmonious in the guild."


    There was a light voice from the door, and Mira Jane saw Rebbie and Kana walking to Zifeng''s side with the three of them. Looking at Lucy with some doubts, "Huh, newcomer?"


    "Wow, Mira Jane, it''s the deity."


    Seeing Mira Jenny coming over, Lucy couldn��t help but a flash of surprise in her eyes. I have to say that after several years of development, even though Mira Jenny is only fifteen years old, her figure is still fully highlighted. It��s hard to imagine She was still a flat figure three years ago. And on weekdays, like the original book, she also became the man of the weekly sorcerer magazine. Now Mira Jenny appears in almost every issue of the magazine.


    Upon hearing Lucy''s words, Mira Jane tilted her head cutely.


    "Ale... didn''t you expect me to be so famous?"


    "Yes, you are the man of the weekly sorcerer, but don''t they stop it like this?"


    With that said, Lucy pointed silently to the guild members who had been messing around. But to Lucy''s surprise, Mira Jane just waved her hand indifferently and said, "It''s okay, it''s just a habit. Things like this happen almost every day."


    "Yes... yes..."


    Hearing Mila Jane''s words, Lucy''s mouth twitched fiercely, but before she could finish her words, Elfman''s huge body flew out again. This time the target was Mila Jane, so she had to say In battle, Elfman is indeed a very conscientious humanoid hidden weapon. According to Zifeng��s statistics, Elfman has been knocked into the air 849 times in the melee over the years, and every time one person will be shot. Hit, this is a 100% chance of hitting. So far, no one has ever been able to break through Elfman��s record...


    But watching Elfman flying straight, Mila Jane just smiled at Lucy, and slowly stretched out her right hand to pinch Elfman''s head, and at the same time a thick black gas came out behind her.


    "Hey... The melee is okay, but don''t throw the **** at us."


    With that, Mila Jane threw Elfman back again, and fell into the crowd severely, smashing a humanoid hole on the ground.


    "Ah..." Seeing such a blast, Lucy''s cold sweat beside Mira Jane instantly covered her forehead.


    "Ok... so scary..."


    Not only Lucy thought so, but even the guild members on the side could not help but tremble.


    "Ah...Sure enough, drinking after work is the most comfortable thing."


    At this time, Karna didn''t know where he brought a large wine barrel and drank it without any image.


    Lucy was taken aback when she watched Kana drinking, and vomited, "Hey, your stomach won''t have a different dimension, right? Wouldn''t you be drunk to death if you drink this way?"


    "Don''t worry, Kana is the best drinker here, and the degree of harm to her is infinitely close to zero."


    With that said, Lebby happily hugged Zifeng''s arm and said, "Now, Brother Zifeng, I have read all the books you gave me."


    "Yes, yes, give it to you, little book fan."


    Seeing Lebby''s coquettish appearance, Zifeng couldn''t help but stroked her head like a spoiled one, then took out a few novels and handed them to Lebby''s hands.


    "Huh... is this... a novel about the purple setting sun?"


    Looking at the covers of those novels, Lucy''s eyes lit up. The Purple Setting Sun has been an extremely mysterious novelist until now. No one knows who he is, but even so, his fans are already All over the world.


    "Yes, these novels were written by Brother Zifeng, and his pen name is Purple Setting Sun."


    Seeing Lucy''s appearance, Lebby was proud to stand up to the undeveloped little Xiong. breast.


    "What? Brother Zifeng is the purple setting sun?" Lucy''s face was full of surprise when she heard Lebby''s explanation, apparently surprised by this incident.


    "Brother Zifeng? Oh, oh, Xiaofeng, when did you have such a lovely sister? Why don''t we know."


    Upon hearing Lucy��s words, Mira Jenny easily caught the hidden point in Lucy��s words. Although her face still has a gentle smile that has remained unchanged for thousands of years, the thick black gas behind her is already deep. Betrayed her mood at this time.


    And seeing Mila Jenny like this, the guild members who were still in the melee instantly stopped and hid in the corner one after another.


    "Ok...it''s scary."


    Lucy on the side was also very frightened by Mira Jenny''s appearance, and she hid behind Zifeng, but she didn''t know that her actions had stimulated Mira Jenny in the black talk.


    Involuntarily speaking, Mila Jane instantly accepted the devil Satan, not only the dark purple magic power that appeared out and the black substance behind her completely mixed together, forming a huge grimace.


    "Now, Xiaofengjiang, may I ask... what else do you have?"


    Mirajennie��s voice was very sweet, but what she said was really creepy. Even Zifeng, who had reached the mid-SSS level, couldn��t help but swallowed her saliva, and quickly explained, "Please... I...I have an explanation..."


    "Oh...explain? Then you leave it to **** to talk about it, you must kill, the devil bursts"


    Seeing Zifeng��s guilty conscience, Mira Jane ran away in an instant, threw two black energy **** in her hand and smashed it directly at Zifeng, but Mira Jane��s attack, which was only SS-class, was basically for Zifeng It was completely invalid. When the two energy **** were about to hit Zifeng, they immediately turned a 90�� turn and flew towards the gate.

 v4 Chapter 11： Lucy joins the club (part 2)

    However, it was also a coincidence that just as the black energy ball was about to fly out of the guild gate, Makarov just walked in from outside the gate so mortally.


    "The altitude is so low, it should be okay..."


    Seeing Makarov''s defenseless appearance, everyone couldn''t help but feel suspicious, but when the black energy ball just flew over Makarov''s head, it seemed to have lost its momentum and dropped vertically... ��


    "Boom..."


    There was an explosion, and the unsuspecting Makarov was instantly wrapped in the explosion of the two black energy balls. Suddenly sawdust flew around the door and smoke was everywhere.


    When the smoke cleared, Makarov spit out a puff of black smoke, and fell straight to the ground... and after seeing Makarov fainted, everyone in the guild couldn''t help but worry.


    "President..."


    "Ah...I...I saw my mother."


    As if he hadn''t heard the exchange of people, Makarov''s eyes turned into mosquito coil eyes, his face was scorched, and his hands were constantly shaking in the air. Seeing this look of Makarov, everyone was also relieved.


    But at this time, Mila Jane and Zifeng in the guild looked at each other and chuckled secretly. It was obvious that the two had planned for a long time.


    After a while of frolicking, Makarov got up from the ground and wiped the black stain on his face, only to discover that there was a stranger in the guild.


    "Rookie? Hello, I am Makarov, the president of the Fairy Tail Guild."


    "Yes, that... I''m Lucy, the newcomer brought by Brother Zifeng, and I''m the Astral Sorcerer."


    Seeing Makarov stretch out her right hand to herself, Lucy became a little nervous, and panicked holding his right hand and started introducing herself.


    Hearing Lucy''s introduction, Makarov was silent for a moment, then suddenly raised his head and revealed a smiling face.


    "Astral Sorcerer... In that case, you are welcome to join Fairy Tail."


    "Oh, huh? Is it so simple to join? Shouldn''t there be any assessments?"


    Hearing Makarov''s words, Lucy couldn''t help being surprised. She obviously didn''t expect Makarov to agree to join the guild so easily. Generally speaking, in this world��s wizards�� guild, the stronger the guild, the more difficult it will be to join the guild, but the Fairy Tail guild is an exception. In addition to the experience of Zifeng��s experience in joining the guild, the rest People have not been tested, it is an extremely random guild, but it is just such a random guild, and now it is second to none in Fiore.


    Makarov ignored Lucy��s doubts. He just glanced at her and jumped directly to the second floor. However, due to a calculation error, his head suddenly hit the railing on the second floor and then pretended to do nothing. Nothing happened, he coughed twice and said, "Ahem~ You guys have caused me trouble again."


    Speaking, Makarov took out a pile of materials in his hand and said, "Look, I will send such a thick pile of materials in a while, all of them are here to complain~" Makarov''s face was gloomy when it came to this. Coming down, tremblingly said, "You guys have caused me to be scolded by the council members all the time. If it weren''t for the relationship between Zifeng, I might have been caught to the magic council and went to jail~" But at this point, Makarov''s conversation suddenly changed.


    "But~ tell the council members to eat themselves~" After finishing speaking, the thick pile of materials in his hand instantly burned and threw them into the air.


    Looking at the material on fire in the air, Zifeng��s originally dark pupils instantly turned into kaleidoscope blood round eyes, staring closely at the flames flying in the sky, and then the entire space was torn apart like a thin piece of paper. The small black mouth, and the material that was on fire was instantly sucked in by the suction from the small mouth.


    ''Shenwei'', this special skill is the first time Zifeng has used it. After using it, she only felt a swelling pain in her left eye. She secretly endured this swelling pain. Zifeng couldn''t help but think, "Sure enough, it hasn''t evolved into an eternal Before the kaleidoscope, it''s better not to use it indiscriminately."


    After the transformation of the Temple of Kings, the huge defect of the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye that can cause blindness due to excessive use has been eliminated, but on the contrary, this defect does not exist, but when using the writing wheel eye, the problem The swelling pain will expand thousands of times, which makes people unable to bear the pain at all, but fortunately, this defect will also disappear after Zifeng''s writing wheel eyes evolve into an eternal kaleidoscope.


    Seeing Zifeng''s movements, Makarov nodded secretly with satisfaction, and then continued, "You all listen carefully~ The power to transcend persistence comes from the idea of ??persistence. Magic is not the power of miracles, but When the air currents in us merge with the air currents in nature, it will be transformed into concrete power for the first time. This is through mental power and concentration. No, only the soul can be injected into oneself. The formation of this magic... (omitted... it doesn''t matter anyway--


    "The president can really say that every time a newcomer joins, there will be a speech. Although this type of speech has been heard countless times, I still feel a rush of blood when I hear it."


    Watching Makarov''s passionate speech on the second floor, Gu Ge ran his arm against Naz, who was looking at Zifeng with a bitter look.


    After hearing the words of Gu Yage, Naz returned to his mind in an instant, looked at him puzzledly and asked, "Ah...what? Has the president said this many times?"


    "Well, when I said it for nothing."


    Seeing Naz''s surprised look, Gu Ge was instantly helpless...


    But in the end, Lucy successfully joined Fairy Tail and became a wizard in the Fairy Tail Guild. Just like the original, the guild''s pink emblem was printed on the back of his right hand. After the coat of arms was printed, Lucy jumped to the front of Zifeng, and her right hand was constantly swaying in front of Zifeng.


    "Now, look, Brother Zifeng, I am also the wizard of Fairy Tail now. Look, look."


    "Yeah, congratulations, little Lucy, I have to work hard in the future."


    Seeing Lucy''s cheerful look, Zifeng smiled and stroked her head, but when she first put her hand on Lucy''s head, Lucy threw her away very unhappy.


    "Ah...really, I''m not young anymore, so I''m not allowed to call me little Lucy." Charm

 v4 Chapter 12： Scars and pain

    At this time, Naz seemed to think of something and said to Lucy, "Lucy, let''s form a team, wait for me to take you out to work."


    "Team up?" Lucy looked at Naz in confusion and asked, "Why do you want to team up with me?"


    Looking at the doubts on Lucy��s face, Zifeng explained, ��Members in the guild will choose to form a team with a better relationship to do work. For newcomers, there are usually old members of the guild who take some simple tasks with them. Tasks, wait for familiarity to complete the work by yourself."


    After listening to Zifeng''s explanation, Lucy''s eyes lit up immediately.


    "Well, now, Brother Zifeng, can you take me out to work, how about it, okay?"


    "Well, it happened to be free recently, so I can take you to work together... Uh."


    Zifeng agreed without thinking about Lucy��s invitation, but when Zifeng��s words fell, she felt three sharp eyes pierce her back, and her whole body stiffened instantly, waiting for the machine. After turning his head, he found that Mira, Kana and Lebby''s three daughters were staring at herself with very fierce and resentful eyes.


    But fortunately, at this time, a black-haired Xiaozheng wearing a green short-sleeved shirt came in and temporarily relieved Zifeng.


    "My father hasn''t come back yet?"


    Hearing Xiao Zhengtai''s voice, everyone in the guild fell silent, and Makolov frowned slightly.


    "You are very long-winded, Romeo, since you are the son of the sorcerer, you should trust your father and wait for him to come home obediently."


    "But..." Romeo hesitated for a while and said, "He clearly said that he will be back in three days, and he hasn''t returned for a week."


    After hearing Romeo''s words, Makarov thought for a while and said, "I remember he went to work in Mount Harcobe."


    Romeo looked at Makarov angrily and said, "But it''s not far away, please go find him..."


    "Your father is a magician!" Makarov was angry and exclaimed. "There is no magician in this guild that can''t even handle your own affairs. I think you should go home and drink milk. ."


    "asshole����"


    After Romeo hit Makarov''s face with a punch, he ran out of the guild.


    Lucy watched this scene silently and exclaimed, "The president is so strict..."


    Hearing Lucy''s words, Mira Jane, who had been staring at Zifeng silently in the bar, sighed slightly.


    "Although the president said so, he is actually very worried in his heart."


    At this time, Naz didn''t know why, and after hammering the table round, he followed Romeo''s footsteps and walked out.


    Nob, who had been standing on the bulletin board, walked up to Makarov and said, "President, this is not good. I think that fellow Naz should go back to rescue Makao."


    "I think that''s how that kid makes people''s brains nerve-wracking."


    Having said that, Ge Ge couldn''t help covering his forehead.


    Nob touched his head and said, "I think he will only hurt Macao''s self-esteem at all?"


    "Is self-esteem... Is life important or self-esteem important? I really don''t understand how you understand it."


    Hearing everyone''s talk, Zifeng couldn''t help but frowned slightly, and then followed Naz out of the guild.


    When everyone in the guild heard what Zifeng said, they all couldn''t help being stunned. They didn''t know what to say for a while, just staring blankly at Zifeng''s leaving back and thinking about what Zifeng had just said.


    Lucy looked at the backs of Naz and Zifeng leaving one after another, with doubts on her face.


    "Brother Zifeng...what happened to Naz?"


    "To be honest, everyone in the wizard in Fairy Tail holds something, scars and pains, and pains."


    With this, Mila Jane''s eyes dimmed involuntarily, but Lucy, who was listening attentively, did not notice Mila Jane''s face, but was full of curiosity.


    "Pain and suffering? Why? Obviously everyone seems so happy living together..."


    "Everyone didn''t want to increase the burden on each other, so they buried all their own pain and suffering deep in their hearts..." At this point, Mira Jane realized that Lucy''s eyes were also dimmed, so she quickly changed the subject.


    "And when Naz was a child, his father never came back after he went out. It may be that the encounter was similar to Romeo, so Naz was so excited. Well... it''s better than father. Said to be the adoptive father, Naz''s adoptive father is a real dragon..."


    "Oh, that''s it." Lucy nodded for granted, and then said in surprise, "Huh! Dragon?"


    "That''s right..." Milazhen nodded and said, "It''s a dragon, a fire dragon, a dragon named Ignir. Naz has lived with Ignir since he was a child, and his magic is just It��s all taught by Ignatius.��


    "No...Is it..." Lucy''s mind was already muddied at this time.


    "In fact, this kind of magic belongs to a kind of ancient magic, we call it''Dragon Slayer Magic'', and the wizard who learns this kind of magic is called the''Dragon Slayer Slayer'' by us, the dragon Slayer Slayer A scholar is an ancient lost magic that can eat substances of the same attribute to increase the magical energy in the body and satisfy hunger. Legend has it that the Dragon Slayer can use human flesh to fight against the existence of dragons."


    Seeing the surprised expression on Lucy��s face, Mira Jeanne didn��t laugh at it, because when she first heard about this magic, her expression was almost exactly the same as Lucy, so she just smiled at Lucy very kindly. Laughing, explained to her in detail about the knowledge of dragon slaying magic.


    "Fight against the dragon with human flesh." Lucy''s eyes turned into peasy eyes and said, "It''s amazing...but" After that, Lucy looked at Mirajan again in confusion and asked, "Why Brother Zifeng also What will happen?"


    "I don''t know this too well, but Xiaofeng is really a very mysterious and powerful person, with countless secrets on her body." At this point, Mila Jane couldn''t help showing a little woman''s face. The whole little face turned red, and then the style of painting changed and continued, "But we just know that he and Naz are orphans, no...not so much like Naz, it is better to say that Bina is miserable, he even adopted his adoptive father. nor."


    "Is that so, I know, I will follow up and have a look."


    After learning some things, Lucy immediately got up and rushed in the direction where Zifeng had left.

 v4 Chapter 13： And then to Mount Hucobe

    On the carriage, Naz, who had always been very active, was already weakly collapsed on the seat at this time, with excess mental energy, while Hobby was sitting on the bench beside him and looked at Zifeng and Lucy suspiciously.


    "Ayi... Xiaofeng, why are you here too?"


    "Makaou is also a member of Fairy Tail anyway. He is in danger. How could I not come? Besides, if he is injured, I can also take the emergency on the spot. And even though the old man said that he is so unrelenting, but I Believe that he actually wants to save Macao more than anyone else."


    Sitting on the seat, Zifeng shrugged his shoulders indifferently, and then focused on the fast-flowing scenery outside the window.


    When he heard Zifeng''s words, Naz''s face was full of disdain.


    "Cut...who...who cares...that...an...old...fellow...view."


    When speaking, Naz''s voice was very weak, as if he was dying, and his words were intermittent, giving the illusion of a short life span.


    Seeing Naz''s attitude, Lucy''s face was filled with ridicule.


    "It turns out that Naz also has Tsundere attributes, I really didn''t expect it."


    "Ayi... I didn''t expect Naz to have the attributes of Tsundere too."


    Hobbi, who was on the side, raised his claws in agreement, and looked at Naz with a true appearance.


    "Ao...Ao Jiao? Are you kidding me, I don''t have a Jiao Jiao... You''re just proud, and your family is all proud."


    Seeing how Lucy and Hobby looked like a cat at this time, Naz instantly overcame his vehicle phobia and snarled at Lucy and Hobby, but after the roar, Naz returned to the previous one again. The deputy looks like he''s not going to die.


    "Ah... So... Lucy... Lucy, you''re coming too... Why are you coming?"


    "Crack."


    Hearing Naz''s words, a golden thunder and lightning flashed behind Lucy, and then the whole person was buried in the shadows.


    "It turns out...I am such a person who has no sense of existence? It seems that I have been sitting here since just now, haven''t you noticed it? How thick is your nerve!"


    "Okay, okay, don''t care, Naz is this character, just get used to it."


    Seeing Lucy who was caught in the infinite spit mode, Zifeng couldn''t help but unravel from the side. But it was okay for Zifeng not to speak. Lucy immediately focused on him as soon as he spoke.


    "How can I not care, this is something related to my sense of existence, you care about me, **** Brother Zifeng..."


    Faced with Lucy''s crazy complaints, Zifeng really couldn''t stand it, shrinking his neck with a guilty conscience and nodding again and again.


    "Yes, Lucy, don''t worry, you still have a sense of existence, at least I didn''t ignore you..."


    After speaking, Zifeng felt that what he said was too ambiguous, so he hurriedly added "There is also Hobbit" at the end.


    Hearing Zi Feng��s words, Lucy��s smiling face instantly became congested, but she finally stopped the infinite complaining mode, shyly buried her face in her well-developed double feng, and fell completely silent. .


    When Hobby heard it, he rolled his tongue with a thief smile and said, "I have a leg...but Zifeng seems to not ignore all beautiful girls...Uh" the last word has not been said yet, ha Bi suddenly felt a cloud of wind blowing suddenly behind him, and then when he looked at Zifeng, he found that Zifeng''s handsome face was full of haze, and his back was instantly covered with cold sweat.


    "Now, Hobby Chan, did you... what did you just say?"


    Seeing the horrified face on Hobby��s face, Zi Feng showed a grim smile on his face, but this smile matched the haze on his face, how terrifying it seemed...


    And after Zifeng showed such a terrifying face, Habi was almost frightened by Niao. Yes, what the head wants is like a rattle.


    "No...no...I didn''t say anything, that was just an illusion just now."


    "Really, by the way, I heard that cat meat looks delicious recently. Lucy, would you like to taste the cat meat? I''ll tell you, I��m the most powerful besides magic. It��s cooking.��


    As he said, the grinning smile on Zifeng''s face couldn''t help. After Lucy heard Zifeng''s words, she quickly cooperated and stretched out her xing. Gan Xiaoxiang and Ding Tian showed a look on their faces after they pressed Tian''s lips.


    "Really? I haven''t really eaten cat meat yet."


    "Lucy...you are such a demon."


    Seeing Lucy actually cooperated actively, Hobbi burst into tears in an instant, and after leaving such a sentence, he quickly flew out of the carriage.


    It didn''t take long for the carriage to stop. After feeling that the carriage was not shaking, Zifeng and others in the carriage walked out of the carriage. Naz took a deep breath and happily said, "Haha, great, it''s finally resurrected..."


    "Time flies so fast."


    The last time Purple Wind came to Hakebe Mountain during the S-level assessment, and now that he saw Hakebe Mountain again, Zifeng couldn''t help feeling slightly.


    Seeing the nostalgic look on Zifeng''s face, Lucy couldn''t help but become curious.


    "Hey, Brother Zifeng, have you been to Mount Hucobe before?"


    "Of course, but that was already a few years ago. At that time, when the S-rank Sorcerer exam was held in the Magic Council, our second exam was to hunt and kill in the Harco Bay Mountain. An S-class monster."


    Although I have known Zifeng for a long time, Lucy still knows Zifeng when she was a child. It can be said that the present Lucy has the appearance of Zifeng, but she doesn��t understand much at all. Hearing Zifeng With that said, Lucy was immediately taken aback.


    "Catch... kill the S-rank monster?"


    "Hey, yes, Zifeng is one of the few S-rank wizards in our guild. According to the president��s guess, in the guild, except for him, Farruid and Kildas. , The strongest one should be Zifeng."


    Hearing the conversation between Zifeng and Lucy, Naz couldn''t help but intervene.


    "Well, who are Faro Reid and Kildas?"


    Falurid and Kildas were pressured by the Magic Council and rarely appeared in the guild. Few people in the guild would mention them. So Lucy, who had just joined the guild, had a problem with them. I don''t know at all.


    Seeing the curious look on Lucy��s face, Zifeng smiled slightly at her and then introduced, "Are they? In the guild, it can be said that they are the two strongest people besides the president. Among them, Faro Reid is When he didn''t join the guild, he was called the eagle eye in the bounty world. There was almost no one to surpass the pistol technique, and his strength was basically the same as that of the president." Charm

 v4 Chapter 14： Rescue Macao

    "Is it so strong?"


    Hearing Zifeng��s introduction, Lucy couldn��t help flashing a hint of surprise on her face. Although she had known that Fairy Tail was the leading guild in the Kingdom of Fiore, the strength of the guild members was very strong, but she didn��t expect it. There are still such two aces in the guild. If you count these two ace members, then Fairy Tail is definitely the strongest guild in the Kingdom of Fiore.


    However, it is not the time when it is said that Naz and Zifeng have not forgotten their mission to Harcobe Mountain this time, so they didn��t say much, and hurriedly walked up the road along the snow-capped mountains. .


    "Macao, where are you, come out quickly..."


    A few hours later, Naz, who was walking in front and was looking for the figure of Macao, finally became impatient at this time. He yelled at the surroundings, but Naz''s voice was very loud, and the echo was echoed throughout Huck. There was a constant echo in the shell mountain.


    "No, the result of yelling in the snow-capped mountains is..."


    Seeing Naz��s actions, Zifeng couldn��t help covering his head, and before he could finish his words, a tremor suddenly spread from the ground. At the moment, Zifeng didn��t hesitate at all, regardless of Lucy��s objection. He took Lucy into his arms and flew into the air with her.


    "boom!"


    With a loud noise, countless snow rolls slowly from the top of Mount Harcobe, directly burying Naz and Hobby, who had not had time to react, to the bottom of the snow.


    After being picked up by Zifeng, Lucy hadn''t reacted yet, but the loud noise gave Lucy a jump. Seeing Naz and Hobby who hadn''t reacted in the avalanche, Lucy couldn''t help but screamed worriedly. come out.


    "Ah... Naz... Hobbit..."


    "The fire dragon''s... roar!"


    As soon as Lucy��s voice fell, a pillar of fire like a sky suddenly ejected from the snow, melting all the snow around, and then Naz held Hobby in his arms and followed behind the flames, jumping from the snow. Came out.


    Seeing that both Naz and Hobbit were fine, Lucy was slightly relieved, and walked to Naz''s side with her waist in her waist.


    "Naz! Don''t yell in the snow-capped mountains. It''s dangerous and can cause an avalanche."


    "Forehead����"


    Seeing Lucy''s lesson, Naz couldn''t help feeling guilty, but at this moment an orangutan-like creature suddenly jumped from the mountain above Naz. This creature is Vulcan.


    "Um... Um..." After Vulcan yelled to Naz twice, he found Lucy standing next to Naz, and a heart appeared in his eyes.


    "Woman...um...um...woman..." He said, rushing in the direction where Lucy was.


    Vulcan''s speed was very sensitive, and Naz had no reaction at all at this time, so Vulcan was easily swept over by Vulcan, constantly approaching Lucy.


    It''s just that with the existence of Purple Wind, would Lucy be kidnapped by Vulcan so easily? The answer is of course impossible.


    When Vulcan first appeared, Zifeng was already ready, so when Vulcan was about to reach Lucy, Zifeng''s figure suddenly blocked Lucy''s face.


    "Um... uh... man, go to hell."


    Seeing Zifeng blocking his path, after Vulcan yelled twice in annoyance at Zifeng, a pair of huge giant hands slapped Zifeng fiercely.


    However, this offensive looked terrifying, but Zifeng was not afraid, his body leaned forward slightly, and the whole person turned into an afterimage and turned on the LV4 vector operation and hit the Vulcan.


    "Boom..."


    After Zifeng collided with Vulcan, Vulcan flew upside down in an instant and plunged into the snow. However, due to the impact he had received, he couldn''t get up for a while. However, Zifeng took advantage of this opportunity and didn''t know where he took out a grenade and threw it to Vulcan''s side.


    "G-35L Electric Grenade"


    With a sound of "Boom!", the grenade exploded in an instant, and a burst of extremely dazzling light continuously diffused from the explosion. There was still a trace of electric current in the light, and the first one was Vulcan. When the light disappeared, Vulcan was already blackened by the electric current mixed in the light.


    After Zifeng settled on Vulcan, Naz returned to his senses and said, "Where''s Vulcan? Huh... As expected, Vulcan was solved so quickly." As soon as the voice fell, Wo fainted. A golden magic circle popped out of Ken, and after a burst of light flashed, Vulcan became Macao.


    Seeing Vulcan suddenly become a human, Lucy couldn''t help being surprised.


    "Huh! Vulcan... how did Vulcan become a human being!"


    Hearing what Lucy said, Zifeng couldn''t help but feel amused. He patted her shoulder and explained, "Don''t worry, Macao was accepted by Vulcan just now. Now I have defeated Vulcan. Of course, Macao will Become the same as before."


    "Uh... yes... yes."


    Zifeng''s explanation made Lucy only feel embarrassed for a while, and the whole smiling face instantly became red.


    At this time, Macao seemed to be awake. After moving his eyelids twice, Macao opened his eyes and found Naz and Zifeng and said, "Nazi... Zifeng, why are you guys? it''s here?"


    "It''s awful, Macao, I didn''t expect you to be defeated by Vulcan... But your son saw that you haven''t returned for a week, but he was very worried about you, so Naz and I came to see you. It depends on your situation."


    With that, Zifeng grinned, and showed a very sunny smile at Macao.


    As if affected by Zifeng''s smile, Macao couldn''t help but laugh.


    "Ahaha, yeah, I''m really bad, 20 Vulcans, I only defeated 19 of them, and I was taken in the last one."


    Zifeng smiled and stretched out his hand and said, "Okay, don''t care about these things. The most important thing now is to go back to your son Romeo. He is very worried about you. He was still in the guild just now. I smashed the guild leader into the air."


    "Xiaofeng, Naz, thanks for this matter."


    Speaking, Macao nodded, grabbed Zifeng''s hand and got up, but maybe the action was too big, involving the wound on his belly, Macao couldn''t help taking a cold breath.


    Seeing Macao''s embarrassed look, Zifeng couldn''t help but shook his head and said, "No, although I think you are inferior, you are proud of your defeat of 19 Vulcans. Let''s go, let''s go back soon. Well, your injury is too serious, and now I don��t have any tools to treat you, so let��s bear with it for a while, and I will treat you when I return to the guild."


    Lucy on the side looked at Macao in amazement and thought, "It''s amazing. Although Zifeng seems to have solved the monster easily, but if I let me deal with it alone, it will definitely be a problem. It was a tough battle, and he encountered 20 monsters like this... Is this... Is it the wizard of Fairy Tail? It''s really amazing."

 v4 Chapter 15： Jealous lucy

    The sky gradually dimmed, and the setting sun on the horizon illuminated the entire sky orange.


    "What Fairy Tail Sorcerer, just a bunch of guys who only drink but are not good at..."


    "Yeah, I will be a knight when I grow up"


    "The wizards are all smelly of wine..."


    A seven or eight-year-old child was sitting on a step, with his head lowered as a thinker, with red eyes full of self-blame.


    "Dad, you are going out to work soon, otherwise I will be unwilling to continue like this"


    "Ok����"


    This boy is Romeo, the son of Macao. At this time, his heart is full of strong anxiety. After all, he asked his father to go out to work, but all the work that can be completed in 3 days has been out for a week. Haven''t come back yet. Romeo couldn''t help sobbing when he thought of this.


    When "Romeo" heard a familiar voice in Romeo''s ears, Romeo looked up suspiciously, first for a moment, and then surprised to find that Zifeng, Naz and Lucy were carrying them. The wounded Macao sat over.


    "dad"


    Romeo''s red eyes became wet again, and he flew into Macao''s arms, directly overwhelming the seriously injured Macao to the ground.


    "I''m sorry, Dad, I''m really...really..."


    "I made you worried," Macao kept Romeo tightly and said, "I''m sorry."


    Romeo shook his head and said, "It''s okay, I''m the son of the wizard."


    Hearing Romeo''s words, Macao showed a proud smile and said, "Hey~ If there are any other little ghosts who trouble you, just tell them, can your father hit 19 monsters alone."


    Zifeng looked at this warm scene with a smile, patted Lucy and Naz on the shoulders, turned and walked back to the guild.


    Realizing that Zifeng and others are leaving, Romeo shouted to them, "Brother Zifeng, Brother Naz, Sister Lucy, and Hobby, thank you."


    "Xiaofeng, are you back? How is Macao?"


    Zifeng, Naz and Lucy returned to the guild immediately after retrieving Macao. However, as soon as they returned to the guild, Zifeng immediately confronted Mirajenny, Kana and Reby. The faint look.


    "This, uh... Macao has already gone back, but the injury is a bit heavy. It is estimated that it will take a few days to recuperate to recover."


    Seeing the three people''s resentful eyes, Zi Feng couldn''t help but shudder, and then quickly changed the subject.


    "Ah, by the way, it''s been almost half a month since Elisa and Wendy haven''t returned."


    "I heard Elisa said that they received a ten-year commission this time, so it may take a while before they come back."


    Seeing Zifeng''s appearance, Kana couldn''t help but shook her head and sighed to answer Zifeng''s question.


    "Ten years of commission? What kind of commission is that?"


    Hearing Kana''s words, Lucy''s face was full of curiosity. This is the first time Lucy has heard about the hierarchy of entrusted tasks.


    "This ten-year commission is posted on the bulletin board on the second floor. The guild��s tasks are divided into two categories: ordinary tasks and special tasks. The levels of ordinary tasks are divided into six categories: A, B, C, D, E, and F. Level, and the level of special tasks is divided into: S, ten-year commission, hundred-year commission.


    In general, the tasks on the bulletin board on the first floor of the guild are ordinary tasks. As for the special tasks on the bulletin board on the second floor, not everyone can go up to the second floor. Only the S-level wizards in the guild can go up. Okay, at the moment there are only Xiaofeng, I, Elisa, Ragosas, Miston Ge, Kildas and Faro Reid... By the way, there is also a girl, Philly, who just came here. , 8 of us can go to the second floor. Moreover, if it is to accept a special task, it must be approved by the president. "


    Looking at the doubts on Lucy''s face, Mira Jane introduced her in detail about the level of the task.


    "How terrible is the mission on the second floor..."


    After hearing Mira Jane''s introduction, Lucy broke out a cold sweat instantly behind her back.


    Seeing Lucy''s horrified look, Mira Jane couldn''t help but chuckle.


    "Well, Lucy, you still don��t think so much now, because the S-level mission will lose your life if you are not careful. No matter how many lives are there, it��s not enough to play, even if the S-level wizard is doing it. When entrusting, a careless person is very likely to lose his life..."


    Speaking of this, Mila Jane''s eyes could not help but dim. Obviously she was thinking of Lisana. Although she knew that Lisana was not dead, the experience two years ago really caused Mila Jane to be greatly affected. Blow.


    "Well, don''t think so much, you can''t be blamed for that matter."


    Seeing Mira Jane''s anomaly, Zifeng couldn''t help but step forward and stop her in his arms.


    "Um����"


    Feeling the warmth of Zifeng''s embrace, Mila Jane felt a little relieved. She didn''t care about the playful gaze of people in the guild. Instead, she put her head on Zifeng''s chest naturally.


    "Zifeng...Brother..."


    Seeing Zifeng''s movements, Lucy couldn''t help being stunned, and a jealous smell suddenly came from her heart.


    As if feeling Lucy''s abnormality, Mira Jane pushed Zifeng away gently and smiled at Lucy.


    "By the way, Lucy Chan, you probably haven''t found a place to stay when you just came to Magnolia, how about staying with us?"


    "Huh! Is it possible? Is it really possible?"


    Hearing Mila Jane''s words, Lucy''s jealous smell disappeared without a trace, and she looked at Mila Jane with surprise on her face.


    "Of course, it was a villa that Xiaofeng bought, and now there are only eight people living in me, Kana, Granty, Elisa, Rebe, Wendy, Philly and Xiaofeng, but the villa is too big. So it still feels a little empty."


    "A lot of girls..."


    Hearing a series of girl names reported by Mira Jane, Lucy''s vinegar smell reappeared, and she looked at Zifeng faintly and asked, "Hey, Miraj, what is the relationship between Brother Zifeng and you?"


    "Couple, we are all Xiaofeng''s girlfriends."


    "Hey! All of them are Brother Zifeng''s girlfriends! Brother Zifeng, how sweet are you..."


    Mira Jane''s words made Lucy''s vinegar thicker, with a strong vinegar smell, constantly complaining.


    ! ! ! Seek it automatically! beg!


    ! ! ! Seek it automatically! beg!

 v4 Chapter 16： Mila Janes night attack caught

    Although Lucy was very jealous, she eventually moved into Zifeng��s villa, and there is no monogamous system in this world. Although Lucy, the man with a heart, is very disgusted, if it is Zifeng, Lu There wasn''t even a trace of disgust in Xi''s heart, but there was still a sense of acquiescence, which made Lucy very confused.


    In the evening, after eating the delicacies made by Zifeng, Lucy was lying on the bed tossing about and couldn''t sleep, all she was thinking about was Zifeng''s figure.


    "Why... Obviously I hate the man with a heart, but..."


    "Why Brother Zifeng has so many girlfriends, I don''t hate him at all..."


    "Do I really like Brother Zifeng?"


    Thinking of this, Lucy''s little face couldn''t help but feel a burst of heat, but fortunately, there were no other people in her room at this time, otherwise she might laugh like this.


    The more she thought about it, the more she couldn''t sleep and screamed. Finally, after rolling on the bed for a while, she sat up and sighed slightly.


    "Oh, Lucy Lucy, how obsessed you are with your brother Zifeng..."


    After speaking, Lucy got up and walked out of the room, ready to go to the roof and get a cool breeze to wake up. But it was late at this time. It was almost early in the morning. The empty villa was dark and quiet. Lucy, who had just walked out of the room, felt regretful for a while. In any case, Lucy was still a lifeless person. The little girl still has some fear of darkness in her heart.


    "What...what, I...I''m not afraid..."


    Walking in the dark corridor, Lucy seemed to be emboldening herself, constantly comforting herself, but at this moment, suddenly a door opened.


    "Click"


    "Well��"


    Hearing the opening of the door, Lucy couldn''t help stiffening all over, and quickly covered her mouth, swallowing back the scream that was already close to her mouth.


    Following the sound, Lucy could only vaguely see a figure dressed in white slowly drifting towards the side of the corridor due to the dim light.


    "Ghost...Ghost..."


    Seeing the white dress, Lucy couldn''t help but scream in her heart, and she kept backing up without finding any traces of her footsteps, but maybe because she was too flustered, she accidentally bumped into the vase placed aside.


    "Boom~" With a sound, the vase shattered to the ground in an instant.


    And hearing the sound of the vase breaking, Lucy''s cold sweat broke out instantly.


    "Oh...what to do..."


    At this time, the "ghost" also heard the sound and stopped immediately. At this time, the lights in the corridor suddenly turned on, and I saw Mila Jane wearing a white dress and standing at the door of the purple wind room with a cat on her waist. , A snow-white tender hand has been pressed on the doorknob.


    "Huh! Mira sauce... why are you?"


    "This... Lucy, why haven''t you rested yet."


    Seeing that Lucy was there, Mila Jane��s face instantly became embarrassed. Originally, I had discussed with Kana and Lebby today. Today, it was finally her turn to hit the purple wind at night, but she didn��t expect to be there. When she was about to enter Zifeng''s room, Lucy caught her right...


    Seeing the embarrassment on Mira Jane''s face, Lucy instantly understood.


    "Well, I can''t sleep, I''m going to go to the roof to blow the air, but Mirachan, why didn''t you sleep? Wouldn''t you be preparing..."


    "God, today...the night is so beautiful today."


    Hearing Lucy hit the target, Mira Jane couldn''t help but feel guilty, and quickly looked at the ceiling.


    Mila Jenny''s guilty conscience drew Lucy''s complaints instantly.


    "The night is beautiful... This is the house, how did you see it, can it be said that you have a good look. Seeing the eye..."


    At this moment, Zifeng��s room door suddenly opened, Zifeng walked out from behind the door, rubbed his eyes in a daze, looked at Lucy and Mira Jane suspiciously and asked "Mila, Lucy What''s wrong? Haven''t you slept so late?"


    "Yes... Yeah, I can''t sleep, so I''m going to the roof to blow the hair."


    Hearing Zifeng''s question, Mira Jane spoke quickly, and at the same time she kept looking at Lucy with an imploring look.


    "Yeah, it just happened that Mirachan and I couldn''t sleep and were going to the roof to blow the hair. I didn''t expect to disturb you. I''m really sorry, Brother Zifeng."


    Lucy was very cooperative when she received Mira Jane''s gaze.


    Hearing what the two said, Zifeng just nodded in a daze and said, "Well, then you guys rest early, especially Lucy. We will go to work together tomorrow."


    With that, Zifeng turned around and walked back to the room. Only the moment he turned around, Zifeng showed a very strange smile, but this smile was not found by both Mirajenny, who was guilty of conscience, and Lucy, who was a little frightened. .


    After watching the door of the purple wind room, Lucy and Mila Jane couldn��t help but Qi Qi heaved a sigh of relief and walked towards the top of the building, but they didn��t know what topic the two of them talked about when they were on the top of the building. Come back. At the time, the two of them even walked to the door of Zifeng''s room with their waists down.


    "Is this really good? Mira sauce."


    "Don''t worry, trust me, it''s okay, if you want to be a true woman of Zifeng, this is inevitable."


    "This... well, I get it."


    Hearing Mila Jane''s words, Lucy, who was still shrinking, became firm in an instant, and lightly held the door handle, then opened the door of Zifeng''s room with a click, and opened a very subtle Cracks in the door.


    However, due to the dim light, Lucy could only see the darkness in the room through the crack of the door, and could not see anything. After taking a few deep breaths, Lucy slowly pushed open the door, and Mira Jane The two walked into the room together, and then gently closed the door.


    After the door was closed, Mila Jane and Lucy walked to the chuang side of Zifeng lightly. The whole action was like a thief stealing something, but just when they got to the bed, they found something was wrong. The light was very dim at this time, but due to the close distance, the two could be quite sure that Zifeng was not in bed at this time.


    "Oops��"


    After discovering something was wrong, the two couldn''t help but scream together in their hearts, but it was at this time that Zi Feng''s voice with a strong evil intention sounded from behind.


    "Yo, Little Lucy, Milla, you two are finally here."


    Hearing the voice of Zifeng, after Lucy and Mila Jeanne turned around mechanically, through the dim moonlight, they found a figure sitting on a chair behind them.

 v4 Chapter 17： Ate mila jenny and lucy

    At this time, the lights in Zifeng''s room also suddenly lit up, and Zifeng was sitting on a chair and looked at the two of Mila Jane and Lucy who were standing in the room with embarrassment.


    Seeing Zifeng''s eyes, Lucy and Mila Jenny''s faces burned with a beautiful fire cloud, and they buried their heads in their high-song double fengs.


    After a moment of silence, Lucy finally couldn''t bear loneliness and broke the silence.


    "Zi...Zi...Brother Zifeng, good evening, I haven''t slept yet."


    "Of course, waiting for the night attack by two little fools, how can I sleep."


    Hearing Lucy''s questioning, Zifeng smiled greatly.


    "Ah... you''re bad, badass."


    But just after Zifeng finished speaking, Mira couldn''t bear the shyness anymore, and immediately threw herself into Zifeng''s arms, using a pair of pink fists to beat Zifeng''s xiong mouth constantly, looking extremely A little girl who is acting like a baby at her boyfriend.


    "Hey, men aren''t bad, women don''t love them, since they are here, don''t even think about running away."


    With that, Zifeng ignored the opposition of Mila Jane and Lucy and threw them on Chuang. Fortunately, Zifeng''s bed was big enough, and the three of them still didn''t feel crowded on Chuang.


    "Really, where did Brother Zifeng come from?"


    Being thrown on chuang, Lucy naturally what will happen next, but at this time Lucy also let go, rolling her eyes at Zifeng full of shyness.


    "Why, don''t you like Brother Zifeng like this?"


    Hearing Lucy''s words, Zifeng''s face was full of evil smiles. Before Lucy could answer, he immediately blocked her lips, and his hands began to wander on Lucy''s body with dishonesty.


    After seeing Zifeng throwing herself and Lucy on chuang, she didn''t even bother to herself. Mirajennie couldn''t help but looked at Zifeng bitterly, but she seemed to feel Mirajennie''s faint gaze, Zifeng let go Finally, she loosened Lucy''s lips, who was almost deprived of oxygen, and bit Jenny''s stubbornly.


    For a time, the spring was boundless. After two painful calls, only Jiao gasping was left in the Zifeng room, while Lebby and Karna in the next room heard Jiao gasping from the Zifeng room. The little faces blushed instantly, but although they were very shy in their hearts, the two of them forcibly endured them and quietly lay on the wall listening to the movement from the purple wind room.


    After a night of devastation by the purple wind, all four of Mila, Jane, Rebby, Kana and Lucy did not get up this morning. Of course, as for why Kana and Reb did not get up... Sa, what happened. Who knows, it''s just that when Zifeng woke up at noon, she found that Kana and Rebby were washing the sheets in a panic.


    Looking at Mila Jenny and Lucy who were still sleeping on the bed, Zifeng couldn''t help but smile. After tapping their little faces, Zifeng immediately exited the room. But looking at Lucy��s tired look, Zifeng knew that there was no way to take her out to work today, so the work was stranded again, and instead of going to the guild, he went to the kitchen for everyone. Started a loving lunch.


    When Zifeng prepared lunch, Mila Jane and Lucy also just woke up. After looking at each other, they found that each other was full of red luo, and there were two red plums blooming on the bed. The tender little face instantly turned red. Then he sat up in a panic and wanted to get out of bed, but couldn''t. The sudden tearing pain from ti made them stop their movements.


    Seeing the two men''s movements, Zi Feng couldn''t help but burst into amusement. He brought out the prepared lunch and placed it in front of them.


    "Really, you can''t move around now."


    "Who are we to blame for this."


    Hearing Zifeng''s words, Lucy couldn''t help rolling her eyes at Zifeng, but then her eyes dimmed.


    "That...Brother Zifeng, you...Do you think I am a random girl, we...we are..."


    "Relax, little Lucy is very cute, I like it very much."


    Seeing the disappointed look on Lucy''s face, Zi Feng didn''t know what she was thinking, and quickly consoled her.


    With the comfort of Zifeng, the loss on Lucy''s face disappeared instantly, and she looked at Zifeng with joy and said, "Really? Actually... Actually, I also like Brother Zifeng, and I''ve loved it since I was a child... ...Or else...or I wouldn''t..." said, Lucy''s voice became smaller and smaller, so small that even Zifeng couldn''t hear her at all.


    "Well, I know, but hurry up, the dishes won''t taste good when they are cold."


    Seeing the shyness on her face, Zifeng smiled indifferently, and then sent the food in her hand to her.


    At this time, Mila Jane and Lucy asked about the smell coming from the dinner plate, they couldn''t help but put their heads together on the dinner plate, sucking the smell of rice from the dinner plate, and their saliva suddenly They stayed out, but what they didn''t know was that they looked like a puppy preparing to eat just now, and they almost turned Zifeng upside down.


    However, Zifeng ate Mila Jenny and Lucy, and Kana and Reb didn��t feel like it anymore. So in the evening, Kana and Reb formed a night raid team after a period of discussion, and they prepared to continue tonight. The mission that Mila Jane and Lucy had completed last night.


    And through the connection of the earrings, Granty, Wendy, Elsa and Angela also knew about this situation. They used the earrings to form the night attack group and the second group, preparing to complete the night attack purple after returning to the guild. Feng is a great task, but An Jie''er is helpless. You must know that she is now among the six demon generals, and she has not even contracted with Zifeng. Her heart is full of anxiety and anxiety, and she has not seen it for so long. When it was time for Zifeng, An Jie''er was always concerned about him, wishing to fly to him to make a contract with Zifeng.


    As for the effect of Kana and Lebby��s night raid tonight, no one knows, but they both have the determination to win, and they have already bought them for tonight��s raid. The special uniform prepared...

 v4 Chapter 18： Team up

    A day��s ordinary life passed quickly. Yesterday, Zifeng also made a contract with Lucy and helped her put on a silver earring. Although last night, Kana and Lebby both did a good job. With complete preparation, however, Zifeng was not in her room but slept with Mila Jane in Lucy��s room at night, so Kana and Lebby formed the first night raid group. A night attack failed.


    Although the night attack failed, Kana and Lebby were not discouraged. Instead, they had a more and more courageous posture. As soon as the sky broke, the two immediately went out to buy love. interest. Inside. Clothed.


    Since Lucy moved into Zifeng��s villa, Naz and Hobby did not cause such an illegal invasion in the original book. After all, there are lessons from the past. When Zifeng first bought the villa, Naz had invaded three times. , But all these three times were caught by Elisa. Of course, Eliza had no mercy for someone like Naz who invaded the villa illegally. Every time she would give Naz a severe lesson. After three times, Naz had already developed an inexplicable sense of fear for Zifeng''s villa...


    However, after a day of self-cultivation, Lucy and Mira Jane both recovered completely, which had to make Zi Feng sigh.


    "Sure enough, it is a creature that bleeds for several days every month and is still immortal. Its recovery ability is so powerful."


    Of course, since Lucy and Mila Jane have also recovered, Zifeng should also take Lucy out to work, but yesterday, Lucy, Mila Jane and Zifeng did not come to the guild. They were in the guild. There have been rumors in the middle of the day, and they are all speculating about the reasons why Mila Jane, Lucy and Zifeng are not coming to the guild. Today, I saw Zifeng pulling Mila Jane and Lucy''s hands together. Walking into the guild, everyone instantly understood what happened yesterday, and stopped talking, just looked at the three with very ambiguous eyes.


    But the girl''s face is thin after all. Under the ambiguous eyes of everyone, the small faces of Mira Jane and Lucy instantly became angry and blushed, and they all sat behind Zifeng and did not dare to come out to see people. , And looking at the appearance of the two women, Zi Feng couldn''t help but grunt twice at the surroundings.


    "Look, see what to see, it''s not that you haven''t seen it."


    "Xiaofeng, your kid is really unkind. Don''t worry about Mira sauce. After all, her heart belongs to you a long time ago, but you actually accepted the beauty who just joined the guild yesterday. You... How do we men live..."


    Zifeng��s words immediately caused Wakaba��s protest, but just after his words, Mira Jane suddenly turned into a very obese Obasan using her transformation magic and said, ��But... you don��t already have a wife. ?"


    "Uh... Mira sauce, get rid of it, don''t be my wife, it''s scary."


    Seeing Mila Jane becoming this Obasan, Wakaba instantly withered, with a trace of horror on his face.


    Seeing the expression on Wakaba��s face, Mila Jane lifted her transformation with satisfaction, and jumped to the bar. Because she had just experienced the pain of breaking melons, Mila Jane decided not to go out for the time being. She continued to hold her previous position in the guild, while Zifeng took Lucy to the notice board on the first floor.


    "Zifeng, are you and Louise ready to accept the commission?"


    Seeing Zifeng pulling Lucy and the two to the bulletin board, Naz also pulled Lucy towards him, with an unkind smile on his face.


    "It''s Lucy..."


    Lucy couldn''t help snarling when Naz had called her name wrong.


    Looking at the unkind smile on Naz''s face, Zi Feng couldn''t help but was taken aback, not sure what medicine was sold in Naz''s gourd, but just nodded blankly.


    "Yes what''s the matter?"


    "It''s nothing, it''s just... let''s form a team, how about it?"


    Hearing Zifeng''s answer, Naz and Hobby''s eyes lit up immediately, and they looked at Lucy who was standing aside maliciously.


    Looking at the cat expressions of Naz and Hobby, Zi Feng instantly understood that Naz and Hobby had something to do with Lucy, so he didn''t refuse.


    "Are we teaming up? It sounds interesting, I agree, Lucy, what do you think?"


    "Well, this, then all right..."


    Although Lucy agreed with her mouth, her eyes revealed a bit of resentment. Looking at the smile on Naz''s face, Lucy had already slashed Naz dozens of times in her heart.


    "Damn fire-breathing boy, dare to disturb the world between me and Brother Zifeng..."


    But when Lucy finally agreed, Naz and Hobbi couldn''t help showing weird smiles.


    "In this case, let''s go to work together."


    With that said, Naz took out a commission and placed it in front of Lucy and Zifeng.


    "The town of Chirosme, burned a book named "Sunrise" from the Duke of Obalu''s mansion, and commissioned 200,000 J...Is it not, just burned a book?"


    Looking at the content on the order sheet, Lucy couldn''t help being surprised, but looking at Lucy''s expression, the smile on Naz''s face became more and more weird.


    "How about it, is it a good job?"


    "Uh...attention? The lecherous pervert is now hiring a blonde maid?"


    Just when Lucy was about to answer, she suddenly found a row of small prints next to the order form, her face turned black for an instant.


    "So... you were premeditated, Naz, Hobby."


    "Ayi... I''m sorry."


    At this moment, Lucy''s expression surprised Naz and Hubby. After hurriedly bowing to Lucy, Naz and Hubby got together and started whispering.


    "Loise is so scary, almost exactly the same as the tyrannosaurus-level character of Elisa..."


    "Yeah, yeah, especially her black face, she is exactly the same, she deserves to be Zifeng''s woman."


    But... Naz, Hobbi, are you sure you two are whispering, why the voice can be heard by the entire guild? This is too much to complain.


    Everyone in the guild looked at the desperate behavior of Naz and Hobby, and could not help but backed away a few steps. After Zifeng heard Hobby��s words, his face instantly became like black charcoal, as if from Jiuyou Hell. A voice like that came from Zifeng''s mouth.


    "Habichan... Excuse me... Do you want to die, or do you want to die? Do you want to die a bit uglier, or similarly ugly, or do you want to be more ugly?"

 v4 Chapter 19： Demon Purple Wind

    Seeing Zifeng''s terrifying expression, Hobbi couldn''t help stiffening his whole body. After turning his head mechanically, he asked weakly, "That...Zifeng...I...may I not choose?"


    "What do you mean."


    Zifeng just raised his eyebrows lightly, staring at Hubby with his expression still fixed. Under the pressure of Zifeng''s terrifying expression, Hubby just persisted for less than a second and burst into tears.


    "Woo...Zifeng is the worst, it''s a bad guy..."


    After Hobby ran away in tears, Zi Feng set his eyes on Naz again. Similarly, under Zi Feng''s gaze, Naz did not hold on for a second, and immediately knelt on the ground.


    "Private...Private. Secret Marseille... please forgive me."


    "Well, I forgive you both this time, but it happened that I was looking for this order, and I didn''t expect to be accepted by you first."


    Seeing that the effect was almost done, Zifeng also withdrew his horrible expression, and restored a sunny smile on his face.


    When she heard Zifeng''s words, Lucy looked at Zifeng in disbelief.


    "Brother Zifeng..."


    "Relax, this mission has a prize that you will never expect."


    Seeing the expression on Lucy''s face, Zifeng certainly knew what she was thinking in her heart, but she didn''t explain too much, just showed a very mysterious smile.


    Seeing Zifeng''s mysterious smile, Lucy''s curiosity was instantly seduced.


    "Any prize? What prize?"


    "You''ll know after you complete this commission, let''s go, it''s time to set off."


    Zifeng did not reveal the news of the prizes, his face still kept full of mystery, and then took Lucy''s hand out of the guild, took out the Audi A6, and went in.


    And Naz, who followed Zifeng, looked at the Audi A6 that Zifeng took out, and his body collapsed.


    "Oh...Zi...Zifeng, we...can we not be a means of transportation? Actually...it''s actually a very good choice to run over...Oh..."


    "No way, Hobbit..."


    Hearing Naz''s words, Zifeng just shook his head slightly, and then looked at Hobbi who was aside with sharp eyes.


    After receiving Zifeng��s eyes, Hobby pulled up his collar regardless of Naz��s opposition and flew into the car with him. Unfortunately, after entering the car, Naz was already limp. I don''t have any strength to struggle anymore, just keep retching.


    Seeing Naz''s constant retching, Zifeng showed a sunny smile that was incompatible with the dark background.


    "Nazi sauce, if you vomit in my car, I will... kill you"


    "Ayi..."


    Seeing Zifeng��s extraordinarily permeating smile, Naz, who was weak and weak, instantly turned into Hobbit II. At the same time, he said to Hobbit, "Sure enough, Zifeng is the real demon."


    Since this time he was carrying a Naz who was suffering from traffic phobia, Zifeng''s speed was not very fast. It was already noon when the three people and one cat arrived in the town of Silosme.


    "So dizzy... I don''t take transportation anymore."


    Naz staggered down the street with a drooping face, showing a lack of energy. But his words were spit out by Hobby.


    "You always say that."


    "Anyway, it''s better to eat first."


    Hearing Hobby''s complaints, Naz changed the subject very wittily.


    And Naz''s words made Lucy, who was still in a state of half-knowledge about the Dragon Slayer, couldn''t help but wonder.


    "Don''t you just eat your own fire?"


    "This is not possible. The fire of the Dragon Slayer is the same as the Protoss of the Astral Sorcerer. It cannot be eaten. What they can eat is only the ordinary flame or the fire of the Fire attribute Sorcer."


    Hearing Lucy''s words, Zifeng couldn''t help but laugh, and at the same time gave her a detailed explanation.


    "Is that so, it''s really troublesome..."


    After Zifeng explained, Lucy understood a bit, but at this moment, Naz suddenly pointed to a restaurant not far away and said, "Oh, it''s a restaurant, let''s go eat first."


    "This, you guys go eat first, I''ll go buy something."


    With that, Lucy walked to the clothing store aside.


    And Naz looked at whether Lucy was gone, his face was full of boredom.


    "What, isn''t it good for everyone to eat together?"


    However, it didn''t stop Lucy from leaving, but went into the restaurant with the two cats behind Zifeng and Hobby.


    Speaking of food, Zifeng really doesn''t pay much attention to what he eats. After all, if he wants to eat a meal, he can cook it himself. But that''s only under certain conditions. If you are out for work, Zifeng will still go to the restaurant and have a few meals. After all, he is used to eating the food he makes, and occasionally changes his taste and eats other people��s meals. Still a good choice.


    However, I have to say that Zifeng��s popularity in the Fiore Kingdom. Even in the remote town of Chirosme, many people knew him. When Zifeng entered the restaurant, the owner of the restaurant He greeted him with a smile on his face in an instant.


    "Welcome, Master Shengshou is able to come to the shop for dinner. It is a great honor for the shop."


    Seeing the charming smile on the face of the restaurant owner, Zi Feng twitched the corner of his mouth twice, then resisted the urge to slap it up and said, "Uh... it''s okay, it''s just that I came here to work and I was hungry. Come here soon."


    "Really, but since Master Shengshou is willing to come to the shop for dinner, the shop will waive the consumption of Master Shengshou."


    "Well, it''s up to you, but it''s important to eat now, or you may die later..."


    With that said, Zifeng kicked Naz, who was already lying on the ground knowing nothing about his life or death, with a deep helplessness on his face.


    The efficiency of this restaurant is still very good. Not long after ordering the food, the food was delivered by the waiter one after another, and Naz, who was already hungry with his chest and back, asked about the aroma of the food on the table. After that, his whole body was full of power, and he quickly tore off a thigh braised with an unknown beast, and began to eat it. It looked like a beggar who had been hungry for several days.


    And Zifeng didn��t care about Naz��s way of eating without any image. He just put a napkin around his neck very gentlemanly, then brought a plate of steaks, and started eating without any haste. . charm

 v4 Chapter 20： Maid Lucy

    "Master, do you have the food and your taste?"


    But not long after Zifeng and others started eating, Lucy walked over in a pretty black maid costume.


    Seeing Lucy''s glamorous temperament when she wore a black maid outfit and Feili''s outfit was completely different, she didn''t have the slightest glamorous feeling, but looked very lively and pretty, which made Zifeng stand still for a while. Living.


    Seeing Zi Feng''s astonished expression, Lucy nodded very satisfied.


    "Sure enough, it fits so well no matter what I wear."


    "Yes, little Lucy, this outfit really suits you."


    Hearing Lucy''s words, Zifeng immediately returned to his mind, with a wicked smile on his face, obviously thinking of something bad.


    And seeing Lucy dressed up as Hobbit and Naz, one person, one cat, and a thunder flashed instantly behind him, and they got together again and began to whisper.


    "What to do, we are obviously joking, but she takes it seriously."


    "How can I say that it''s a joke now? Let''s go on like this."


    "I heard..."


    Listening to the ��whispering�� that Hobbi and Naz said, Lucy��s face instantly turned black, and there were already signs of rampage.


    A very harmonious lunch just passed. After the lunch, Hubby and Naz couldn''t help getting fatter. After eating lunch, Zifeng and others also started formal work. First, they found a client in the town. Like the original book, the client Cardi Mellon rented a very impressive house in the town. Came to receive Zifeng and others, sitting in the lobby of the house, Cady Mellon''s face was a bit heavy.


    "I am Cardi Mellon, the client this time. I hope you can help me destroy and burn a book called "Sunrise" held by the Duke of Obalu."


    "Burn it, then do you want to burn it along with the mansion?"


    As soon as he heard the word ��burned��, Naz instantly became full of vitality. He stretched out the index finger of his left hand as he spoke, and then a small flame ignited above the index finger.


    Seeing the excited Naz, Lucy couldn''t help but hurriedly stopped and said, "No, I''ll be sent to prison."


    "What''s the matter, isn''t there Zifeng? You won''t be sent to prison, don''t worry."


    Naz just patted Zifeng''s shoulder carelessly, showing an indifferent expression on his face.


    "Relax, destroy as much as you want, I won''t blame you in the end."


    But when he heard Naz''s words, Zifeng''s eyes flashed, and then he shrugged his shoulders indifferently, showing a harmless smile on his face.


    "very scary."


    Looking at Zifeng''s harmless smile, Naz couldn''t help but shrink his neck.


    However, Zifeng ignored Naz��s weirdness. Instead, he looked at Cardi Mellon very seriously and said, "Cardi Mellon, the son of the famous writer Kemu Chaleou, I think the name is The book published should be the failure of your father''s life."


    "You... how do you know."


    Cady Mellon couldn''t help being surprised when he heard Zifeng''s words.


    As soon as Cady Mellon finished speaking, Lucy said in surprise, "Huh! It turned out to be the son of Kem Chaleou?"


    "Indeed, thirty-one years ago..."


    Looking at the expressions of Lucy and Zifeng, Cady Mellon knew that this matter could not be kept secret, so he sighed and slowly talked about the cause of the incident. After speaking, Cady Mellon revealed Deep regret.


    "So...so this book...it is absolutely not allowed to exist in the world, but before that, I have invited many wizards, including S-rank wizards to destroy the book, but in the end all I failed, this time, I beg you Lord Sage."


    "Ah... Did even the S-rank Sorcerer fail? But this is only a 20WJ commission, how come..."


    Lucy opened her mouth wide when she heard Cardy Mellon''s words, and even Zifeng frowned secretly.


    "S-Rank Sorcerer? How could it be possible? Although the southern wolf of the Mercenary Guild is not bad in the mercenary world, it is A. The strength of the Dian Peak is not S even if it is two combined. The opponent of the Grade Sorcerer is right, can it be said that there is something..."


    But after Lucy finished speaking, Cardi Mellon shook his head calmly and said, "No, the commission has been changed. Now it is 2 million J, so please help me destroy that book."


    "Although the order this time is completely inconsistent with the situation stated on the order form, this is Lucy��s first task, so we will accept your order, but I hope that you will still be able to entrust this type of task next time. The facts are well stated on the list. After all, a commission of this level of danger can lose your life if you are not careful."


    Seeing Cady Mellon��s imploring appearance, Zifeng finally accepted it after hesitating for a while, because anyway, there is still this Virgo key in this mission, so it��s for Lucy. , Zifeng is also going to accept this task. Besides, Zifeng also wants to see who is the one who defeated the S-rank wizard.


    And just as Zifeng had just finished saying this, a reminder sounded in his mind.


    "Ding! The host accepts the plot task: the first step in Lucy''s newcomer journey. This task is the first task in Lucy''s life. You must help her complete this task. Reward: Scroll X3."


    "It seems that I have one more reason to complete this commission."


    Hearing the prompt in his head, Zifeng''s mouth evoked an evil smile.


    After learning what happened, Zifeng took Lucy, Naz, and Hobbi and walked towards the Obaru Guild Mansion together with a cat, but knew that there was a Class S that could defeat the Obaru Duke��s mansion. The task of the wizard, Lucy felt like a cloud over her heart, but Naz was full of enthusiasm.


    "Can someone defeat the S-rank Sorcerer, yo Xi, I''m burning!"


    Not long after, Zifeng took Lucy, Naz and Habib to hide near the residence of the Duke of Obalu. Looking at this huge residence, Zifeng couldn''t help but sigh.


    "This mansion is really luxurious."


    Indeed, the mansion is very luxurious, surrounded by a steel wall more than 3 meters high, which encloses all the gold in it, and from the huge pink fortress exposed on the wall, Zi Feng can tell that the stone is absolutely absolute. Belongs to precious mineral materials. charm

 v4 Chapter 21： Four disgusting... monsters

    "I''m here to apply for a maid, is anyone there?"


    After arriving at the residence of the Duke of Obalu, Lucy pretended to be a maid who came to apply for the job just like the original book.


    At this time, a fat-haired Obasan wearing the same black maid uniform as Lucy suddenly emerged from the ground. This is Baruch, the Virgo Star Spirit, but because of the current master��s heavy taste, In order to satisfy the taste of the Duke of Obalu, Baruch became like this.


    "Apply for a maid?"


    "Uh... yes..."


    Looking at this Baruche, Lucy nodded reluctantly, resisting the feeling of nausea.


    After getting Lucy''s answer, Baruch did not change his eyes, still staring at Lucy.


    "Master, she seems to have come here after seeing a job advertisement."


    "Booyo... are you calling me?"


    Just after Baruch''s words fell, a middle-aged man in a black suit emerged from the ground. This slightly blessed middle-aged man was no one else but the Duke of Obalu.


    "Well, are you here to hire a maid? Let me see."


    With that, the Duke of Obalu began to look at Lucy who was standing on the side.


    "Please... please take care of it."


    Lucy only felt unnatural when he was stared at by the Duke of Obalu with that sizing eyes, but for work, she withdrew a very reluctant smile at Obalu.


    But when the Duke of Obalu saw Lucy''s right hand, a scorn suddenly appeared on his face.


    "No, go back, ugly."


    "Uh... ugly..."


    Hearing the words of the Duke of Obalu, a thunder rang out instantly behind Lucy, and then a sharp arrow engraved with the words "Ugly Eight Monsters" stabbed Lucy in the chest.


    But at the order of the Duke of Obalu, the pink-haired Baruk on the side unceremoniously mentioned Lucy who was falling into frustration and bends forward.


    "That''s it, go back, ugly."


    "puff����"


    A sharp sword engraved with the words "ugly eight monsters" pierced Lucy''s back, and at this time, the Duke of Obalu showed a very confident smile at Lucy.


    "Listen, a great man like me..."


    Speaking of this, behind him suddenly heard four women in maid costumes... Uh... well, for the time being, they are women, but I saw these four women in maid costumes hiding in the bushes. Zifeng vomited instantly, vomiting worse than when Naz was transporting vehicles.


    "Is this... can it be considered a human? Let alone a unique hobby. Why is your hobby so unique that I can''t help but complain. Is the maid with a horse face a human? Even a horse is not as long as hers. Sign it, and the maid with a round face, are you sure she is a woman and not a ladyboy? Why do I see her scumbag on her face... and... vomit... no more."


    However, Obalu was destined to be unable to hear Zifeng''s complaints, so let Zai talk to himself.


    "A great man like me is worthy of only a beautiful girl."


    "Forehead����"


    Looking at the four suddenly appearing... uh, let��s call it monsters... Lucy was hit all over her body, she never thought that Duke Obalu��s taste would be so...heavy, the whole person fell into it. In the shadows.


    And hearing the words of the Duke of Obalu, the four monsters were so shy that they rushed into the arms of the Duke of Obalu to coquettishly.


    "Ah, what the master is.""


    "I can talk, I hate it."


    "Master, you are so cool"


    "Ugly, you go back quickly."


    Hearing the words of the last horse face, he shot Lucy''s heart again with a sharp arrow.


    "Oh... these... these ugly monsters must be destroyed humanely... oh,"


    Zifeng in the grass looked at the four monsters acting like a baby, and vomited severely. If it weren''t for Naz and Hobbi to hinder him, maybe Zifeng had already rushed out and destroyed them humanely...


    After a series of blows, Lucy walked back to the place of Zifeng and others without even speaking. She hugged her knees and leaned against a tree, surrounded by shadows. It seems she was struck today. It''s not light, but Naz is very close to the side with his arms, watching Lucy show contemptuous eyes.


    "useless����"


    Hearing Naz''s words, Lucy was like a cat whose tail was trampled on, exploding in an instant.


    "No, the old man in Obalu has a special feeling for beauty."


    "Excuse."


    After hearing Lucy''s retort, Hobbi finally went up and gave a perfect fill, and Lucy burst into tears instantly.


    "Woo...I''m not reconciled..."


    "Little Lucy, don''t care, let''s destroy those ugly monsters personally..."


    At this time, Zifeng suddenly appeared next to her, patted her shoulder to comfort, and at the same time showed a terrifying expression on her face.


    "Wait...wait, Zifeng, don''t be impulsive, impulse is the devil..."


    However, Zifeng''s expression was too terrifying. After seeing the two of them, Habi and Naz on the side saw them, and instantly cold sweat spread all over their bodies, and quickly grabbed Zifeng who was about to rush directly into the residence of the Duke of Obalu.


    At this time, in a secret room in the residence of the Duke of Obalu, Obalu looked at the crystal ball in front of him, with a look of disdain on his face.


    "It''s really a group of wizards who have not been taught, and they have come again. Is it Fairy Tail this time?"


    Looking at the guild crest on the back of Lucy''s right hand enlarged in the crystal ball, a weird smile appeared on Obalu''s face.


    "I got rid of you again. Although the Holy Hand is very famous in the entire Fiore Kingdom, you should be able to deal with him silently."


    As soon as Obalu��s voice fell, a figure suddenly appeared in front of him, and there was a trace of contempt in his eyes looking at Obalu, but this was something that Obalu did not pay attention to, and the purple wind was outside the mansion. It also seemed that if he noticed it, Pi''s forehead looked at a crystal ball floating on a large branch, and there was also a trace of contempt on his face.


    "Surveillance... this **** old man with heavy tastes, there will be his good-looking ones later, and the four... ugh�� it must be humanely destroyed�� ugh... the ugliness is not their fault, but it looks like Ugly comes out to be scary... ugh... They must be killed, but who is the one who can defeat the S-rank wizard? Things are getting more and more interesting..."


    While vomiting and thinking, Zifeng''s eyes showed a sharp look, and at the same time, he was full of expectations for the unknown and mysterious figure who could defeat the S-rank wizard.

 v4 Chapter 22： Successful invasion

    Like the original book, Zifeng and his party entered the storage room from the top floor of the Duke of Obalu''s mansion very smoothly, without encountering any obstacles along the way.


    "Is this the storage room? But that book doesn''t seem to be here."


    After Lucy and the others carefully rummaged through every corner of the storage room, they couldn''t help but said annoyedly. At this moment, Hobby suddenly appeared in front of Lucy wearing a skull helmet and shocked Lucy. Jump.


    "I said, stop making trouble, I think since it is a book, it should be in the study room."


    Seeing Hobby and Naz playing around, Zifeng couldn''t help frowning, and sighed slightly in his heart.


    "Hey, although Naz''s strength is now infinitely close to the S-rank, but with this mentality every time he works, it is estimated that the old man will not let him become an S-rank wizard."


    After hearing Zifeng��s words, Hobby and Naz also reduced their playability a bit, and continued to search the interior of the Duke��s mansion. However, there seemed to be no one in this huge Duke��s mansion, and they had searched for several times. This room didn''t even see a single figure, it was very empty, and Zifeng and his party had arrived at the hall of the Duke''s mansion after basically not hiding them all the way.


    In the hall, Zifeng frowned slightly at the golden statue of Obalu placed in the center.


    "What a luxury, no matter the design of the bed or what, you can even see the disgusting face of Obalu on the toilet."


    Hearing Zifeng''s words, Naz first nodded in agreement, and then a trace of hesitation appeared on his face.


    "Yes, but... this Duke''s mansion is really big, do we really want to search it all over here?"


    "This is not necessary. Let''s go to the study room in the mansion first. Since it is a study room, I think the book named "Sunrise" must be there."


    "Is that so, Yo Xi, let''s find the study quickly."


    Naz nodded, with an expression of excitement on his face. After speaking, he took Hobbi to continue exploring the way, but was stopped by Lucy.


    "Hey, be careful, you know, we are now sneaking in and can''t be found, and don''t you think we are like ninjas now."


    "Ninja...?"


    Hearing Lucy��s words, Naz immediately made an obsessive expression, apparently trying to crook the horse, but at this moment, a small piece of ground suddenly protruded behind Naz, and then Baruch followed The four monsters suddenly collapsed from the ground, holding weapons in their hands.


    "Found the intruder and started to rule it out."


    "Oh... damn, you dare to come out to be scary when you look so ugly, let me die, a bunch of ugly monsters."


    Seeing the four ugly monsters that suddenly appeared, even though Zifeng was prepared, he still couldn''t help but retching. Then he couldn''t help but say that the vector operation was turned on with full force, and Baruche and the four were slapped fiercely. monster.


    "Ah...what annoying feeling, we will definitely be back..."


    After saying this, the four monsters and the five Baruche finally turned into stars on the horizon and disappeared into Zifeng''s line of sight, but is there something strange coming in? Forget it, no matter what, it was finally made a contribution to the world, Zi Feng couldn''t help but heaved a sigh of relief, and then continued to search for the study room in the mansion.


    "Ninja... absolutely can''t be found, Shinobu..."


    "Forbearance..."


    After Zifeng dealt with the four monster maids and Baruge, Naz finally woke up from the fantasy, but she wrapped her face with the scarf around her neck and pinched her hands at the same time. A ninja''s handprints watched the surroundings vigilantly, and Hobby was also extremely cooperative and stood on Naz''s shoulders.


    And watching Naz and Habib��s idiot-like behavior, Lucy couldn��t help but complain, "It��s noisy as usual..."


    However, after clearing the obstacles, Zifeng and others found the study room in the mansion very smoothly and entered the study room. Not only Naz and Lucy were surprised, but even Zifeng was also taken aback.


    "A lot of books, so there are not so many books in a small library."


    "That''s right, they are all books, how can I find them."


    Looking at these books, Naz couldn''t help but feel dizzy. Speaking of finding the book named "Sunrise" among so many books, it really depends on luck. If you are lucky, you might be able to find it right away. , If you are unlucky, you can''t find it even if it takes a day or two.


    "Anyway, don''t worry about this, let''s look for it first. If you can''t find it, just burn it all up."


    Hearing Naz��s words, Zifeng couldn��t help but frowned slightly. After all, this is a real world. Zifeng couldn��t guarantee that everything would follow the original text. After speaking, Zifeng immediately came to one. A search for "Sunrise" began in front of the bookcase, and seeing the movements of Zifeng, Hobby, Naz and Lucy both found a bookshelf and started a careful search.


    However, because he knew that the book named "Sunrise" had a huang color, Zifeng focused his attention only on the book with a huang color. The rest of the books didn��t even look at it. Soon, the whole All the books with huang color covers on the bookshelf were searched by Zifeng, but none of them were "Sunrise".


    After searching for the bookshelf, Zifeng immediately set his eyes on the adjacent bookshelf. Similarly, he searched the bookshelf again in less than ten minutes, but at this moment, Lucy was holding a book in her hand. The brown-green book called "found it, it''s this one."


    "Forehead����"


    Looking at the book in Lucy''s hand, Zifeng can��t wait to slap herself twice. He knows that this is a real world. The plot cannot be the same as the original, but Zifeng is still affected by the original. On top of the huang-colored books, this made Zifeng feel depressed.


    As if feeling something was wrong with Zifeng, Lucy couldn''t help but worry.


    "What''s wrong? Brother Zifeng, are you okay?"


    "No, it just remembered one thing suddenly, but since the book is still found, then we..."


    Zifeng shook his head and smiled at Lucy, but halfway through the conversation, a sharp laughter suddenly spread into everyone''s ears.


    "Boo yo yo yo... that''s how it is, that''s how it is."


    I saw that the floor of the study suddenly cracked a crack criss-crossed like a spider web, and then the crack exploded suddenly, and Obalu��s fat body came out of the ground again, with a contemptuous smile on his face looking at the purple. Feng et al. charm

 v4 Chapter 23： Meet Federoo again

    "What the **** is going on with the floor here..."


    Seeing Obalu drilled out of the ground again, Lucy finally couldn''t help but complain.


    But Lucy''s complaints just made Obalu show a mysterious smile.


    "I thought you wizards were interested in looking for something, it turned out to be such a boring book."


    "Since it''s boring, give it to us."


    Hearing Obalu��s words, Lucy��s eyes lit up instantly. Speaking of which, this book was written by Kem Chaleou. This writer was very famous more than ten years ago. Lucy used to be If the fan of this writer really wants to burn this book, Lucy is really reluctant. If he can get the book from Obalu, he can either complete the commission or read the contents of the book. The best of both worlds.


    But Obalu was very angry and stomped his feet and said, "No, my things are my things."


    "mean����"


    Seeing Obalu''s stingy look, Lucy''s eyes showed a trace of contempt.


    To Lucy''s attitude, Obalu poked his nostrils indifferently.


    "It''s so noisy, ugly."


    "Forehead����"


    Hearing Obalu said that he was ugly again, Lucy was pierced by a sharp arrow, and at this time, Naz was indeed impatient, stretched out his left hand, and a flame ignited in his hand.


    "Anyway, as long as the book is destroyed, we win."


    "Wait, although I know burning this book to make work, at least let me finish reading it."


    Speaking of which, Lucy sat down directly on the spot and read the book "Sunrise".


    "Read it here..."


    Seeing Lucy��s movements, everyone was stunned, even Zifeng was no exception. There were countless complaints in his heart, and they didn��t know where to breathe out. But at this time, Obalu was ignoring Lucy. Annoyed.


    "I''m lethargic, and I actually shot the great book of our generation... Brother Panichu and... the king of mercenaries Federu Cabris."


    As soon as Obalu''s voice fell, the door of the originally closed study opened instantly, and three tall figures appeared at the door.


    "Federoo? Why are you?"


    Looking at the middle-aged uncle wearing a martial arts gown with a red ponytail, Zi Feng''s face was full of surprise. No matter what Zi Feng thought, after all, he did not expect that the mysterious powerhouse was Fei Delu.


    The surprise on Zifeng''s face made Federu satisfied. He smiled at Zifeng and said, "Xiaofeng, it''s been a long time since I saw you, but I didn''t expect that we will be enemies one day."


    "Don''t make trouble, I''ll make you a good meal. You have never been here today. I have to hold you back if I save you."


    Knowing Fei Delu''s temperament, Zifeng just rolled his eyes at him and made the offer very decisively, but Fei Delu showed a trace of contempt when he heard it.


    "What? Just one meal? No, you want me to stop talking and talk less, I have to eat ten meals, and that��s right, I��m fed up with this heavy-tasting narcissist. It��s a little bit cheaper for you, and you get a total of ten meals. I don''t care about it."


    "What, Federoo, you... didn''t you promise me to help me deal with these wizards?"


    Seeing Fei Delu met Zifeng at all, Obalu couldn''t help being surprised, for fear that Zifeng had agreed to Fei Delu''s condition and Fei Delu became a theaterman.


    However, Obalu''s worry was unnecessary, and Zi Feng couldn''t help but snorted when Federoo''s lion opened his mouth.


    "Stop talking nonsense, two meals at most, otherwise it will be skipped."


    "It seems that there is no more to talk about, so let''s start the fight, let me see how your strength is after all these years."


    The conditions of Zifeng obviously made Fei Delu very dissatisfied. Fei Delu immediately declared that the negotiation had failed and put on an offensive posture against Zifeng.


    Seeing Feidelu''s offensive posture, Zifeng couldn''t help but get serious.


    "Really, let me come here for so long and see if my strength has surpassed you in the past few years."


    With that said, Zifeng also took out a handful of snow-white alchemy steel and restored it to the form of a knife.


    "Well, the place here is too small for us to play, go out and play."


    Seeing Zifeng''s high-spirited fighting spirit, Fei Delu couldn''t help but boiled with enthusiasm. After dropping such a sentence, he instantly flashed a hole in the wall and walked out.


    Looking at Federu��s back, Zifeng faced Lucy, and Naz and Hobby said, "It seems that I can��t help you with this mission, but you have to be careful. Duke Lu��s magic is subterranean magic, which can wander underground, and has the same astral magic as Lucy. He has the Virgo key of one of the zodiac signs, the pink-haired maid who was just flying by me. It is the Virgo Baruch of the zodiac.


    The Panichu brothers are well-known in the mercenary guild, but the two of them can be solved by one of Naz, so Habi, you take Lucy into the air and don''t get close to the place with dirt. "


    "Hey, Xiaofeng, come here quickly, my fists are already hungry and thirsty."


    When Zifeng had just finished speaking, Fei Delu''s voice came in from the outside. Hearing Fei Delu''s words, Zifeng couldn''t help but shed a big drop of sweat on her forehead.


    "Come, here, stop yelling."


    After complaining, Zifeng also stepped out of the house.


    However, not long after Zifeng left , Lucy, who looked attentively, recovered.


    "Wait, there are some secrets in this book. Naz gives me some time."


    Although Naz and Hobby are usually a little stupid, they are still very reliable once the time comes to be serious. With the information of Zifeng this time, Naz and Hobby knew instantly. What should I do? After hearing Lucy��s words, he couldn��t help but say more. Habib immediately took Lucy and flew out of the hole opened by Federoo, and saw Habih run away with Lucy, the Panichu brothers. He pursued forward, but was intercepted by Naz''s flames.


    "Damn it, Brother Panisio, this wizard will be handed over to you, and I will chase that ugly girl."


    As he said, the ground under Ebalu''s feet shook for a while, and then a hole appeared abruptly on the ground, and Ebalu disappeared along the hole.


    After receiving the order of Obalu, the Panisiu brothers did not take care of Lucy and Habi who fled, but looked at Naz seriously. The results of the battle between Naz and Panichu were the same as in the original book. In the end, the Panichu brothers used their combined technique''Heaven and Earth Elimination Killing'', but this combined technique did not work against Naz, who possessed a super-physical body. Any effect was defeated by Naz''s "Fire Dragon''s Wing Strike". charm

 v4 Chapter 24： This is forced to hang up

    However, at the same time that Naz and the Panichu brothers were fighting, the battle between Zifeng and Federoo also began. After leaving the house with Fei Delu, the two went all the way to the grassland not far away.


    "The speed is good. I didn''t expect to grow to this level without seeing you in a few years."


    After coming to the grassland, Fei Delu stopped, turned around and looked at Zifeng with a face of abuse. He believed that although Zifeng��s speed is indeed good now, his strength must be considered in recent years. It''s impossible to surpass himself, so Federu didn''t plan to use his full strength in this battle. After all, they were friends who had known each other for several years. Although the two became enemies temporarily because of their work, Fei Delu still didn''t want to hurt Zifeng.


    However, Zifeng shook his head disdainfully and said, "Speed ??is what I am best at. Okay, I haven''t beaten you for a long time. Let the horse come here now, otherwise you won''t have a chance later."


    "It seems that you are quite confident!"


    Seeing the disdain on Zifeng''s face, Fei Delu couldn''t help being surprised. According to Fei Delu''s preliminary investigation, Zifeng''s strength is no doubt only SSS level, but Zifeng''s confident appearance made Fei Delu hesitate. Now, because I have known Zifeng for so many years, Fei Delu knew that Zifeng was a man capable of creating miracles, so he didn''t dare to take it lightly. Looking at Zifeng, his heart became vigilant.


    "Of course, I have full confidence in my own strength."


    As he said, a strange smile hung from the corner of Zifeng''s mouth.


    "Okay, I''m going to go..."


    As soon as Fei Delu''s words fell, his figure turned into countless afterimages and leaped towards Zifeng.


    "So fast!"


    Although I knew that Fei Delu was a combat expert, his physical strength, agility and explosiveness were very good, but he did not expect Fei Delu''s speed to be so fast. With Zi Feng''s eyesight, he could only see at this time. It''s just the afterimages to Federlu.


    However, at this time, Zifeng hesitated too much, and with a slight force under his feet,''Shunbu'' instantly used, and Zifeng disappeared in place.


    "Boom..."


    As soon as Zifeng left, a steel-like fist hit the ground fiercely, and the blow of the fist made the ground sink into a big hole.


    "It''s very risky, as expected of Federoo, very strong."


    Looking at the big hole on the ground, Zifeng swallowed fiercely. If he hadn''t reacted quickly just now, he would definitely be hit by Fei Delu''s punch, but that''s the case, Fei Delu The iron ring of Zifeng also hit the ground with the corner of his clothes.


    After wiping the cold sweat from his head, Zifeng showed an excited smile on his face.


    "If that''s the case, then I don''t have to stay behind, Jerny..."


    As soon as the voice of Zifeng fell, a light blue magic circle appeared next to her, and then a little girl with a light blue light and delicate armor flew out of the magic circle. This girl was Zifeng Conggang. After returning to the monster tail, Zifeng left the two cute creatures of Jernie and Xiaoman in Gulian, the world of Reggios, the steel-shell city. Dan did not bring them back, but even so, Zifeng could still use the battle pet system to recall them to his side at any time.


    After Jerney appeared, he threw himself into Zifeng��s arms without saying a word. You must know that Jerney and Zifeng have been separated for two months. Jerney misses Zifeng very much, not just Jelney missed it, and even Nina and others missed it very much. At this time, Nina and others all regretted that they did not learn from Feili and came to the world of Monster Tail with Zifeng. Now they listen every day. When Feili introduced things in the world of Fairy Tail, her heart was very itchy, but they were unwilling to drag Zifeng back. Every day, they smashed the polluting beasts with great effort to improve their strength.


    But also because of the actions of the girls, Zifeng has a large amount of exchange point income every day, and the girls have all broken through to the early stage of the SSS level in these two months, and the fighting power of Xiaoman and Jie Erni has also arrived. 13W, but due to the limitation of Zifeng''s strength, Xiaoman and Jie Erni, the two cute creatures, seem to be unable to increase their strengths again, and the strengths of Nina and others are also about to reach a critical point.


    "Uh...this is..."


    Seeing halfway through the fight, Zifeng unexpectedly summoned a completely adorable creature, Fei Delu couldn''t help but wonder.


    "She is my combat partner, you have to be careful next."


    With that said, Jerney in his arms turned into a little blue light group and merged into Zifeng''s eyebrows, and Zifeng continued to merge with the blue light group, and his strength instantly improved.


    SSS-level late, dian peak. In the early, middle, and late stages of Saint Ten, Zifeng''s strength increased by six consecutive steps before it stopped. Zifeng''s strength soared again, so that Zifeng couldn''t help but shen. He groaned, and then looked at Federu with a wicked smile.


    "Next, I will attack with all my strength."


    Seeing Jerney transforming into a blue light ball into the center of Zifeng''s eyebrows, Zifeng''s strength rapidly soared, and Fei Delu couldn''t help being shocked. When he heard Zifeng''s words, Fei Delu quickly raised his left hand.


    "Wait...wait... Xiaofeng, what''s your strength... I can''t detect it now..."


    "Jie Jie Jie Jie, I''m on it."


    After two wicked laughter, Zifeng ignored Fei Delu��s protest and disappeared instantly. This time Zifeng��s speed was faster than Fei Delu��s just now, and it was almost time for Fei Delu to react. It was just after feeling that Zifeng��s figure flickered, an impact came from the right side and hit his face fiercely. Suddenly, Fei Delu flew to the left as if he had been loaded by a train. go out.


    "boom!"


    After hitting the ground heavily, Fei Delu got up embarrassedly, and looked at Zifeng standing not far away, Fei Delu couldn''t help swallowing.


    "Ahem... this... this is forced to hang up, your strength has increased so much!"


    Fei Delu''s voice just fell, and the voice of Zi Feng came to mind behind him.


    "Oh oh oh, you can think so!"


    As he said, Zifeng took the pure white sword in his hand and fiercely moved upwards, and instantly a sword qi rushed towards Fei Delu.


    "To suffer!"


    Hearing Zifeng��s voice sounded behind his back, Fei Delu��s first reaction was this. After that, without any hesitation, he flashed to the side. When Fei Delu was just sideways, Zifeng��s sword aura was against him. The corner of his clothes slashed over, dragging a long knife mark on the ground. charm

 v4 Chapter 25： Protoss Magic

    "Hey, Xiaofeng, you...you are going to kill me, you are definitely going to kill me..."


    Seeing the gap in the corner of his clothes cut by Jian Qi, Fei Delu''s cold sweat spread all over his body, looking at Zi Feng with horror on his face.


    "Oh oh oh, how come, if you can''t avoid an attack of this level, are you still the king of mercenaries?"


    As he said, a devilish smile appeared on Zifeng''s face, and then his figure slowly faded.


    "Afterimage!"


    Seeing Zifeng''s figure gradually blurred, Federu''s pupils shrank to the extreme, without hesitation, he quickly jumped into the air, but at the moment he just took off, a slender white hand was already pressed against him. On his shoulders, then Zifeng''s faint voice came from behind him.


    "Well, Federoo, your speed... is too slow."


    As soon as he tried hard, Federu''s feet sank into the hard ground.


    "I said, you are really an enchanting evildoer. I didn''t expect to see you in just a few years, so your strength is already so strong."


    Looking at the little hand still on his shoulder, Federu''s face was full of helplessness.


    "Okay����"


    However, just as Zifeng was about to say something, an explosion occurred not far from the residence of the Duke of Obalu, and all the doors and windows were shattered by a high-pressure flame, and even a line appeared on the wall. The Dao was like a spider web crack, and the whole house began to sway incessantly, which was obviously a prelude to collapse.


    Looking at this high-pressure flame, Zifeng naturally knew that this was Naz''s masterpiece, and after letting go of the little hand that was pressing on Federu, he looked at Federu with a smile.


    "It seems that the matter on their side has also been resolved."


    "Yeah, but I wanted to test your strength. I didn''t expect that I would be beaten so badly by you. There is no room to fight back."


    Hearing Zifeng''s words, Fei Delu pulled out his feet buried deep underneath, and after slamming the dirt on his shoes, he looked at Zifeng full of vicissitudes.


    "It''s you who are getting old, people who are in their forties and fifty years old still came to accept commissions."


    "Why, can''t you be forty or fifty years old? I am also a famous mercenary king when I am forty or fifty years old."


    Zifeng''s words caused Fei Delu to explode his hair in an instant. With that, Fei Delu looked at Zifeng fiercely, but it took only a few seconds to shoot down, and his face was full of regret.


    "Oh, if I knew it earlier, I asked you to make me a delicious meal or two. I''ll watch the show next to me. It''s fine now, and nothing has been mixed up."


    "Haha, deserve it, who told you that you didn''t agree, but now we are not just chatting, my commission hasn''t been completed yet."


    Hearing Federu��s words, Zifeng smiled openly. Although she has not seen Federu many times in recent years, Zifeng can clearly feel Federu��s friendship with him and the kind of elders like that. Zifeng��s care, which made Zifeng very enjoyable. This feeling was felt on Farruid and Federlu, except for the long-dead mother Wang and Makarov. Feel it.


    "Then you go first, but Xiaofeng, your kid will have to cook me a delicious meal later. I have not eaten your own food for several years."


    "Yes, yes, really, you only have an interest in food now, see you later."


    Without waiting for Fei Delu''s response, Zi Feng immediately left the spot and rushed to where Lucy was.


    However, at this time, Lucy and Hobby had information on Zifeng, so they didn''t silly run into the basement, but flew to the big tree branch not far from the house. To Lucy standing on the tree, the earthly magic of the Duke of Obalu is now useless.


    "Damn it, open it, Virgo''s Gate, Baruch."


    With that, a dark purple magic circle appeared in front of the Duke of Obalu, and then Baruch suddenly emerged from the ground.


    "Do you call me? Master."


    "Sure enough, as Brother Zifeng said, it is Virgo, one of the zodiac signs..."


    Looking at the golden key held by the Duke of Obalu, Lucy frowned unconsciously. Although Zifeng had told Lucy earlier that the Duke of Obalu was also a Protoss, how innocent Lucy was unwilling to believe that such a clumsy man turned out to be a Prosperous Sorcerer. After the Duke had also summoned the Protoss, Lucy had to admit this fact.


    However, Lucy also used the wind-reading glasses to read the entire content of the book "Sunrise" while escaping. After reading it, she couldn''t help but admire Com Chaleou, although the book was superficial. The content can be said to be a very clumsy work, but after reading it, Lucy saw a clue that Kem Chaleou himself is a wizard. When he wrote this book, he used magic The true content of the book was sealed. In fact, while he wrote this poor work, he also wrote the most proud work of his life. The book expresses his son''s longing vividly and vividly.


    So Lucy decided not to damage the book in any way. After seeing Baruch appeared, Lucy took out a golden key without hesitation.


    "Open it, Cancer Gate, Keisha!"


    A light blue magic circle rose from the tip of the golden key in Lucy''s hand, and then a man with a pair of scissors in his hand and emerald green sunglasses walked out of the magic circle, while still humming an unknown in his mouth. song.


    "Kaisha!"


    "Ah, the crab is coming out. Every time he says a word, there will be a word "crab" at the end. There is definitely nothing wrong with it. I know, this is a fixed form."


    Seeing the appearance of Kansai, Hobby flew an inverted horoscope in the air excitedly, his eyes also turned into star eyes, with an inexplicable starlight shining around him, and saliva flowed from the corners of his mouth.


    Hearing what Hubby said, Lucy almost threw it off the branch, looking at Hubby speechlessly and said, "I''m going to concentrate, I''ll squeeze you into a meatball if I can''t stop my mouth."


    "Lucy, what hairstyle do you want to see today, Xiami!"


    At this time, Kesha''s deep voice came out, completely shattering Hobby''s expectation, and Hobby sighed while supporting the trunk on the side.


    "Xia Mi! Alas... I thought I would hit a straight punch, but I took an uppercut. I feel this way now. Well, I can tell him to go back."


    "It''s better for you to go back. Look at the current situation. It''s about to fight, Keisha, solve the pink-haired maid and the bearded man opposite me."


    Hearing Hobby��s spit, Lucy raised her eyebrows, but she was still fighting, so Lucy had to let Hobby go for a while. As she said, Lucy pointed her finger at the bar standing under the tree. Luke and the Duke of Obalu.

 v4 Chapter 26： The book of sunrise event is over

    Hearing what Lucy said, the Duke of Obalu couldn''t help but get annoyed.


    "Damn it, dare to look down on me, Baruch, kill them for me."


    "understood."


    Receiving the order from the Duke of Obalu, Baruch raised his muscular arms and slammed them against Keisha.


    "Shrimp!"


    Seeing Baruch''s huge double-cube, Keisha thought he couldn''t stand it, so he hurriedly drove away, and rushed straight towards the Duke of Obalu who was standing behind Baruch.


    But the Duke of Obaru is not a persimmon. Looking at the approaching Keisha, the Duke of Obaru immediately jumped up. Although his body is fat, his jumping ability is very good, jumping two or three meters, and then Behind him appeared a huge khaki magic circle.


    "Do you want to solve us first? It''s just wishful thinking."


    As soon as the sound fell, Duke Obalu''s body began to spin at a high speed in the air, but because of the speed, it looked like a pitch-black ball.


    "I cut, I cut... I can''t reduce it, dried shrimp."


    Keisha also jumped up behind Obalu. Just as Obalu''s body began to rotate, Keisha continued to cut it against the Duke of Obalu with the scissors in his hand, but he did not expect it. At this time, Keisha''s attack had absolutely no effect on the spinning Obalu.


    "Boo yo yo yo... it''s useless, our subterranean magic is invincible, let me die."


    After the spinning Obalu let out a disgusting laugh, the body doing the ball slammed into Kaisha, who was still in the air. After this impact, Kaisha successfully retired...


    "It''s useless, Lucy."


    Seeing that Keisha was defeated so easily, Hobby couldn''t help but looked at Lucy with contempt. And when she heard Hobbi''s words, Lucy couldn''t help but vomit.


    "I''m really sorry that I''m useless, but now we don''t mean it''s time, run away."


    With that, despite Hobbi''s objection, he jumped off the tree and started running wildly.


    However, because the Duke of Obalu��s magician can act underground at will, Lucy was caught up by Obalu before he ran very far, and the body that turned into a black ball was facing fiercely. Lucy smashed over.


    "Ah...no...don''t..."


    Seeing Obalu keep approaching, Lucy''s eyes were full of panic, and she closed her eyes involuntarily.


    One second, two seconds, three seconds... More than ten seconds passed, Lucy still closed her eyes tightly, but after such a long time, Lucy still didn''t feel anything about herself. There was something wrong, so he opened his eyes and found that Zifeng didn''t know when he had already appeared next to him. It turned out that when Ebalu was about to hit Lucy, Zifeng had already rushed to the scene. She couldn''t help but immediately used it, and appeared in front of Lucy in less than a blink of an eye, and then used the vector operation to control it. Obalu flew off, and after breaking a large thick tree, he was completely fainted to death on the ground.


    "Zi...Brother Zifeng..."


    After seeing Zifeng, Lucy, who had just been frightened, couldn''t help but plunged into Zifeng''s arms and started sobbing quietly.


    After Zifeng settled Obalu, the whole incident was finally over. However, in the end there was too much movement, so the army stationed in Shirosme was attracted. However, when Zifeng was here, the leader of the army The lead was taken aback, and then bowed respectfully to Zifeng.


    "Hello, it''s nice to meet you, dear Sage Master. But here is..."


    "Well, it''s nothing, I''m just taking a newcomer to do a commission, and this duke named Obalu I suspect that he is suspected of corruption, smuggling and other crimes, so I hope your Kingdom Army can handle it properly."


    Zifeng naturally accepted the respect of the leader. After all, Zifeng''s reputation in this world is very high. Even if the Magic Council sees Zifeng, he has to lower his head by three points, and who can guarantee his life? Never get hurt, never get sick? It is not a wise choice to offend such a highly skilled doctor.


    Hearing Zi Feng''s words, after the army''s lead was slightly frowned, he immediately said to Zi Feng in a very marked knightly, "Yes, Lord Sage, I will continue to investigate this matter carefully next time."


    "Really, but my entrusted task has also been completed, then we will leave first, please help us with the aftermath."


    With that said, pulling up Lucy who was still in a daze and Naz beside him, Habi left the residence of the Duke of Obalu together. While walking on the road, there was a wave of today��s waves in Lucy��s heart. Although she knew that Zifeng was very authoritative in the Fiore Kingdom last time in Harugion, she did not expect it to be so powerful. , Even the troops stationed here must obey Zifeng''s orders. But if Lucy knew that Zifeng was the turn of the Fiore Kingdom''s kings in previous years, she wouldn''t be so surprised.


    But after the matter was over, everything was the same as the original. Lucy did not burn the "Sunrise", but gave it to Cardi Mellon for disposal, and when Cardi Mellon was about to burn the book, The book suddenly released a burst of inexplicable light, and then the order of the letters in the whole book changed in an instant, and it became a brand-new book called "dearkaby". Although he has a mastery in calligraphy, Zifeng thinks that if he wants to do it. It��s not impossible to say something like Cam Chaleou, but Zifeng has absolutely no patience. He immediately felt admiration for Kemu Chaleou, admiring him for three years to complete this. This magical masterpiece.


    Of course, since the book "Sunrise" was not burned by Lucy and others, this time the commission Lucy and others did not receive any compensation. This should be regarded as a failure of the commission. But although Lucy''s first commission failed, she was still very happy, because even if she didn''t get the reward, Lucy got a key to the zodiac, Baruch.


    Due to the late weather, Zifeng and others stayed in the town for one night before rushing to the guild. However, even though Zifeng drove the Audi A6 specially made by the Temple of Kings this time, the speed was very fast, and it did not. I was lost, but I still met Gray, who also rushed back to the guild. From Gray��s mouth, I learned that Elisa, Wendy, Philly and Granty were about to return to the guild...Charm

 v4 Chapter 27： Encounter Gray

    "Huh! You...what did you say? Are Elisa and the others coming back?"


    Hearing Gray''s report, Naz''s cold sweat instantly spread all over his body.


    "Elisa is..."


    Since I have contacted Elisa through earrings, and in the past few days, I have often heard Mila Jane, Kana, and Reb talk about Elisa and other four women, so Lucy told Elisa and others�� names. Doesn''t feel strange.


    "Elisa is a terrible woman, like a demon, if you start a fire to destroy a city, maybe..."


    Naz��s tone was a bit blunt, and the words all revealed his fear of Elisa. Obviously, Naz hadn��t been very comfortable in Elsa��s hands over the years. He had already arrived and heard Elsa��s name and his body was unconscious. The earth began to tremble.


    "Destroy...destroy a city..."


    Hearing Naz��s words, Lucy��s mind suddenly turned red with a female demon about 20 to 30 meters tall with first born double horns. Behind her, there was an endless black flame burning in an unknown city. There was also a trace of unnaturalness on his face.


    "This...should...should not..."


    "It should be said that if you add horror, you can blow away a mountain in one go."


    Gray also trembled uncontrollably. Thinking of Elisa''s torture to them, Gray couldn''t help showing a trace of horror.


    "One... one mountain..."


    Gray''s words made the Elisa in Lucy''s heart grow again, which was about twenty meters tall, and turned into a huge demon about sixty to seventy meters tall, and then looked at Zifeng with a strange expression on her face.


    "Na...Zi...Brother Zifeng, Elisa...she shouldn''t be so scary, right..."


    "Of course, I said Naz, Gray, you two don''t scare Lucy, I think Elisa is pretty cute, and you should have seen Elisa''s portrait."


    With that, Zifeng glared fiercely at Naz and Gray who were trembling, and then rolled his eyes at Lucy.


    Lucy was surprised when she heard Zifeng''s words.


    "Huh! Have I seen Elisa''s portrait? Why... uh..."


    Before Lucy finished speaking, a few portraits placed in the purple wind room suddenly sounded. Those few paintings were vivid and lifelike. Lucy just glanced at it and fell deeply into it. From here In a few words, Lucy saw the shadows of Mila Jane, Kana and Reby. When she saw these paintings for the first time, Lucy thought that Carna, Reb, and Mila Jane lived in the Purple Wind Room. Their sister, but there are still a few paintings that Lucy doesn''t recognize.


    "Could it be... the paintings in your room?"


    "Bingo, these are those paintings, but they were painted very early. At that time, Elisa and the others were still very young. The portraits I painted for them, I remember when you first arrived in my room the night before. I was surprised and kept scolding me hentai..."


    As he said, a wicked smile appeared at the corner of Zifeng''s mouth. Lucy''s face instantly turned red when she heard Zifeng''s words.


    "What, it''s not that the paintings are too realistic, I thought they were real people... Now, Brother Zifeng, which painting is Elsa?"


    "The one with the red hair and the cherry-colored armor, she is Elisa."


    "Uh...oh! Is she Elisa?"


    Lucy''s face was surprised when she heard Zifeng''s words, but at this time, Zifeng frowned suddenly and snorted coldly.


    "Hmph, there is a bunch of garbage to die, Naz, Gray, give it to you."


    As soon as Zifeng''s words fell, a burst of dust suddenly rushed towards Zifeng and the others, and facing the dust, Gray and Naz''s faces were full of warfare.


    "ICEMAKE ice floor."


    Gray pressed a handprint, and an ice blue magic circle appeared in front of him, and then he slapped his hands to the ground. The ground suddenly began to freeze, extending to the place where the dust meets the ground, all the way up. The dust was immediately sealed by ice.


    Not to be outdone, Naz took a deep breath and exhaled a pillar of fire from his mouth.


    "The fire dragon''s...roar"


    "boom��"


    The dust that had been frozen by Gray collided with the pillar of fire and shattered instantly, but the pillar of fire remained unabated. After breaking through the ice wall, it continued to rush forward, and then exploded on a ground that looked like five people.


    "what��"


    After the pillar of fire that Naz spit exploded, a few screams suddenly came from the place that looked like five people, and then several figures fell to the side in embarrassment.


    "Is this... invisible magic?"


    Seeing the few people who suddenly appeared, Lucy was full of surprise. Invisible magic can be said to be extremely rare in the magic world. It can be called a lost magic, but it is true that most people are extremely lacking in offensive ability. I look down on this kind of magic, but what I didn''t expect is that people who use invisible magic can be seen here.


    "Dark Guild, from the Iron Forest?"


    Looking at the guild crests on several people, Naz couldn��t help but frowned. Although Naz didn��t hate the cross-street mouse like the Dark Guild, he would never like it. But after hearing Naz��s words, Gray and Lucy were both. People can''t help but frown.


    But looking at a few people, a short man lying on the ground looked at Zifeng and others with resentful eyes and said, "You hypocrites of the Guild of Light, wait, it will be your end soon. , Lord Grim Reaper will...ah..."


    Before the words were finished, a huge shadow-made arm suddenly buried the group of people under the ground, and at this moment a shadow suddenly flashed across the woods on the side.


    "What the **** is going on... why..."


    Looking at the group of people buried underground, Lucy''s heart was full of horror. This was the first time she saw this kind of thing, and there was a shadow in her heart. But looking at the expression on Lucy''s face, Zi Feng gave up. After thinking of chasing after the owner of the afterimage, he quickly comforted Lucy.


    "Don''t worry too much. Besides, they are not a bunch of good guys."


    "But��"


    After listening to Zifeng''s words, Lucy still wanted to defend something, but recalling that childhood experience, Lucy couldn''t help but obediently closed her mouth, silently accepting this reality in her heart, and at the same time she became more determined in her heart. .


    Seeing the perseverance on Lucy''s face, Zifeng smiled in relief, then sat in the Audi A6 and shouted, "Okay, we should go now and go back to the guild."


    And watching everyone get into Zifeng''s car, Naz couldn''t help but wailed in place, "No...I don''t want to be a means of transportation..."

 v4 Chapter 28： Elisas return is another explosion!

    With a "bang", the door of the guild announced its retirement again, and the figures of Zifeng, Naz, Hobby and Lucy slowly appeared at the door.


    This is the purple wind, Naz, Hobby and Lucy who just finished their work. After returning to the guild, Lucy ran to the bar and sat down and said to Mira Jane, "Mila sauce, I''m back, give me a glass of juice, thank you."


    Mira Jane handed a glass of juice with a smile on her face and asked, "How is the work done?"


    "It''s terrible..." Lucy said with a bitter face when she heard Mira Jane''s questioning, "The task list we received was to burn a book called "Sunset"."


    "Um~ I know," Mila said with a smile. "The salary for this job was originally 20WJ, but in the end I don''t know why the client suddenly increased the salary by ten times."


    Lucy patted her forehead and sighed, "That''s it. Our goal this time is to find the book called "Sunset" in the residence of the Duke of Obalu where the mayor lives. It was originally planned to be made by me. The maid sneaked in, but...but..." At this point, Lucy said with a shocked look, "The mayor''s aesthetics is too special. This method does not work. In the end, I had to find another method, but in the end We still entered the Ebalu mansion and got the book. Only in the end we found that the client was not very rich, and in the end we did not burn the "Sunset" but gave the book to the client to solve it. , So we didn''t get paid. But when he stole the book, Naz destroyed Aybal''s mansion..." Lucy kept spitting bitterness at Mira Jane.


    At this time, Rocky didn''t know where it came from, and said to Lucy, "Hi, new (beautiful) girl, be my girlfriend."


    "Loki, you are quite energetic." Before Lucy refused, Zifeng said to Loki, "But... you know that Lucy is my girlfriend now, and she is also a star at the same time. Sorcerer!" As he said, he pointed to the key hung around Lucy''s waist.


    "Forehead����"


    Hearing Zifeng��s words, a thunder suddenly appeared behind Loki, and he hurriedly moved away from Lucy, as if Lucy was some kind of dangerous object. Then he burst into tears and said, ��Let��s do it, Lucy, we don��t Probably, we are over." After speaking, he ran out of the guild.


    Lucy was petrified, and she stared at the gate of the guild blankly and said, "Um...we...when have we started?" Then she looked at Mirajenni suspiciously and asked, "Why does Loki know that I am a star? The spirit wizard will..."


    Mila Jane smiled indifferently and said, "Loki should have been injured by the Astral Sorcerer before, so he is very bad at communicating with the Astral Sorcerer. Basically, he met the Astral Sorcerer. It''s like this, don''t worry too much."


    "It''s not good..." At this time, Loki, who had just run out of tears, suddenly ran back and panted for breath. At the same time, she said with a flustered expression, "Elisa...Elisa is back."


    Hearing Loki��s words, the noisy guild instantly quieted down, and then all panicked and began to tidy up everything in the guild. In less than 10 seconds, the originally messy guild became spotless, which made the newcomer exposed. Xi was surprised.


    "Brother Zifeng, why are they..."


    "Hehe, they are usually taken care of by Elsa, and they are only like this when they have a shadow in their hearts. But I think Elsa is quite cute."


    Seeing the surprise on Lucy''s face, Zifeng couldn''t help but chuckle.


    "Cute..." After hearing Zifeng''s words, all the guild members couldn''t help but look at Zifeng speechlessly and thought, "You only think of Elisa''s female violence... Uh... The queen is cute."


    Mila Jane nodded and said, "Elusa is the strongest of our girls... Uh, it should be said that she is the strongest besides Feili."


    "The strongest?"


    Lucy looked at Mira in surprise. Although she had heard the general introduction of Zifeng, Lucy was still in a position to the strength of everyone. Now she heard Mira Janine''s words, she couldn''t help but start to be surprised.


    "Yes, I told you last time that Elisa is also an S-rank wizard of Fairy Tail. Her strength is also among the best in the guild. Before Xiaofeng brought Philly to the guild, Elsa But the strongest of our female wizards." Milla smiled slightly, but she was a little discouraged in her tone, and thought "Really, the strength of that facial paralyzed woman has grown so fast, no matter what I do. Efforts are still beyond her!"


    And Zifeng seemed to have heard something, and patted Mila Jenny''s hand and said, "Ah, Mila, one day your strength will catch up with Elsa sauce."


    "Hmm..." Mila Jane nodded fiercely.


    At this moment, a trembling of the ground came, and a huge shadow shot in from outside the union, and then a girl with beautiful long crimson hair and gothic clothing was walking with a huge sharp horn. I came in, looked around, then threw the sharp corners of my shoulders to the floor and frowned and asked, "What''s the matter, isn''t the president here?"


    Mira walked up to Elisa and said, "Welcome back to Elisa, the chairman went to the regular meeting, but why did you come back alone? Where are Wendy, Philly and Granty?"


    "Well, the president is not here..."


    Elisa nodded first and then explained, "Because I got a very important piece of information on the way, I came back first. As for Wendy, Philly and Granty are still continuing the unfinished missions. , But..." At this point, Elisa''s style of painting took another turn.


    "You have caused a lot of misfortunes during my absence. Don''t think that the president will let you go if you don''t hold me accountable."


    Speaking, Elisa looked at Biggeta who was dancing and said, "Biggeta, go out and dance."


    "Wakaba, you are still the same, like smoking so much."


    After giving the lesson to Gita, he pointed the finger at Wakaba and said, "But the soot has fallen all over the floor, why not clean it?"


    "Kana, how do you drink? Ge Gil, who told you to eat dinner plate? And Macao..."


    At this point, Elisa listened, but this pause didn��t matter, Macao��s careless liver almost jumped out of shock and thought, ��It��s over, are you going to wear it, you will be killed...�� Elisa heavily. He sighed and said, "Oh, forget it, I won''t say much."


    On the other hand, Macao looked at Elisa with a panic face and said, "At least you can say something." Charm

 v4 Chapter 29： Squad established

    Lucy stared at all this in a daze, and weakly said to Zifeng, "Obviously, I have already said a lot. Is Elsa the Disciplinary Committee? Why is it so strict?"


    Zifeng didn''t explain, he just smiled at Lucy and said to Elisa, "Elisa, why did you come back so soon?"


    "Xiaofeng..." A smile appeared on her face when she heard Zifeng''s voice, and she ran into Zifeng''s arms and said, "Xiaofeng, I got a major piece of information this time." That looks like ����It''s like a child asking for credit. Of course, only Zifeng can enjoy Elisa''s coquettish appearance. As for others? Even if they let them enjoy them, they dare not.


    Zifeng raised his eyebrows. Although he knew what the information was, he still pretended to be confused and asked, "Oh...what information?"


    Then Elisa told Zifeng one by one the information she had learned like the original book, and then shouted with a heavy face, "Natz, Gray."


    "Ayi..."


    Hearing Elisa''s call, Naz and Gray hugged each other in an instant, acting like ��we are good buddies��.


    "Hey, Naz and Gray became Hobbit Two..."


    Although Lucy has only been in the guild for three days, she can see that Naz and Gray are like rivals. Now seeing them because of Elisa��s call, the two immediately embraced each other. When they got together, they were filled with speechlessness in their hearts, and couldn''t help but spit out a word.


    Elisa nodded very satisfied with Naz and Gray''s response.


    "Well, although it is said that good friends occasionally quarrel, I still prefer you to live in harmony now. You are doing very well."


    "Uh... not so good anymore."


    Gray was trembling all over, cold sweat was already flowing on his back, but after hearing what Elisa said, he still used a trembling voice to justify.


    "Ayi..."


    "I''ve never seen Naz like this..."


    Seeing that Naz could only say "Ayi..." from beginning to end, Lucy couldn''t help but complain again.


    Mila Jane chuckled aside and explained, "Because Naz used to challenge Elsa before, she was beaten to death."


    "Gray stripped naked and wandered around in the street. She was hit by Elisa and beaten half to death."


    Kana couldn''t help but smile after taking a sip with the wine barrel. On the side, Macao said, holding back a smile, "Loki, too, was almost beaten to death by Zifeng when he was pursuing Elisa."


    "Uh...that kind of person deserves it?"


    Lucy frowned when she heard Macao''s words. At this time, Elisa also discovered Lucy''s existence.


    "You''re Lucy, I didn''t expect you to be so beautiful. Really, the little breeze only knows that all the time is going to attract flowers and weeds outside..." As she said, Elisa couldn''t help but complain. His eyes looked like Zifeng, then he sighed and turned his eyes to Naz and Gray.


    "Forget it, I''ll leave it to you this time, Naz, Gray. Although this matter was originally to be notified to the president and let the president make a decision, I think it''s better to resolve this matter earlier. And this is also an opportunity for you to exercise."


    Since Elsa��s strength has now reached the mid-SS grade, it��s enough to deal with a dark guild with the highest combat effectiveness of only S grade. Elisa alone is enough, but Elisa considers that this incident can give Gray and Naz are a better training opportunity, and Elisa believes that through this reasonable battle, the friendship between Naz and Gray will be strengthened, so Elisa has already decided on the way back to the guild. Let Naz and Gray participate in this operation together.


    "Huh...we?"


    Hearing Elisa''s words, both Naz and Gray showed a trace of reluctance on their faces. Just when they wanted to say something, they suddenly noticed Elisa''s very fierce gaze, and the cold sweat spread all over again. I lost my whole body and nodded quickly.


    "Ayi... Then it''s so decided..."


    "Well, good, but I think Lucy, you, as a newcomer to the guild, Xiaofeng''s girlfriend, should also participate in this operation. Of course, Xiaofeng and I will try our best to ensure your safety."


    With that said, Elsa put all her eyes on Zifeng''s body, she was obviously saying, ��If you disagree, you are dead��.


    Just when he was about to push the matter off, Zifeng noticed Elisa''s eyes, her face was full of weakness, so she nodded and said, "Okay, I''ll go too."


    "I agree."


    After hearing Zifeng''s agreement, Lucy nodded without hesitation.


    Elisa glanced at Zifeng with satisfaction, gave him a look of "you are acquainted" and said, "I won''t say anything too much, you clean up, we will leave early tomorrow morning." After that, she burst into flames. Ran home to pack up


    At the moment Elisa left, a reminder appeared in Zi Feng''s mind.


    "Ding! The host accepts the plot task: the magic flute lullaby, the sealed lullaby was unlocked by a group of dark guild members, trying to use the magic flute to murder a group of presidents who are holding a regular meeting. Ziz, Gray, Lucy and Hobby formed a team and went to stop it. Summoning the magic flute at the place where the chairman held a regular meeting was considered a mission failure. Reward, a pair of kaleidoscopes (left other gods, right blurred) "


    Early the next morning.


    At Magnolia station, Lucy sat on a certain chair with a stiff smile, looked at the two people who were making noise in the distance, and sighed and thought, "It''s shameful... or pretend not to know them." NS����"


    "Stink Huo, what did you just say? If you have the ability to say it again, see if I will turn you into an ice sculpture."


    Gray was cold all over, looking at Naz with deep eyes, and Naz snorted and said, "Cut, come if you have the ability, smelly ice, why do I have to team up with a guy like you."


    "This sentence is what I want to say, if I want to help Elisa, I will be enough."


    Hearing Naz''s words, Han Jin behind Gray looked at Naz''s unhappy face, and the blue veins on his forehead jumped.


    "What! Then you can go alone, I don''t want to go."


    Gray''s words also made Naz say that he was not calm, and sparks were already appearing on his body.


    "Don''t follow you if you have one, but be careful of being beaten by Elisa. I said why do you keep walking with the quilt."


    "Of course it''s for sleeping, why, can''t it?"


    ��������


    "The two of them are really intolerable, Brother Zifeng, Elsa, why aren''t you here... Well, forget it, I''ll continue to pretend to be a passerby..."


    Seeing Naz and Gray who are still arguing constantly, Lucy''s heart is full of helplessness and regret. As a daughter Lucy, she has never experienced such an embarrassing scene since she was a child.

 v4 Chapter 30： Set off

    But just when Naz and Gray were about to start a duel at the train station, Zifeng walked over with Elisa by the hand.


    "I''m sorry, we are late."


    "Brother Zifeng... and Elisa, you are finally here."


    Hearing Zifeng''s voice, Lucy ran to Zifeng''s side happily, but when she found Elisa on the side, she quickly changed her mouth.


    Seeing Elisa''s appearance, Naz and Gray hugged each other in an instant.


    "Let''s get along well today too!"


    Seeing the appearance of Naz and Gray, Lucy couldn''t help but vomit, "Here, Hobbit Two!"


    "Very good, getting along with each other is the most important thing, well, let''s go"


    With that, Elisa was about to turn into the car, but at this moment Elisa suddenly thought of something and turned her head to Naz again. Gray and Lucy said, "Oh, yes, let��s talk about it first, this The second is the exercise arranged for you. Except for the death **** Eligoll, I will take care of it. The rest of the members of the Iron Forest will be handed over to you. If you are not in any danger, Xiaofeng will not take action. ."


    Hearing Elisa''s request, Naz squeezed his hands, and after making a ��cracking�� noise, his face was full of warfare.


    "This sounds good, but, Elsa, I can agree to your request, but you must also agree to a condition."


    Obviously, Naz''s request aroused Elisa''s interest, and Elisa couldn''t help but looked at him in surprise and asked, "Conditions? Tell me about it."


    "That''s... after you come back, you have to fight with me."


    With that, Naz raised his left fist and looked at Elisa with high spirits, but when he heard Naz''s words, Gray standing behind him couldn''t help but pull him.


    "Hey, Naz, don''t be impulsive, you are looking for death."


    "I am different from the last time I was in the duel, because now I have the confidence to beat you."


    Naz''s words were very firm and affirmative, and everyone present couldn''t help but believe that he had indeed grown a lot during this period of time. When Naz was so confident, Elisa lowered her head slightly.


    "You have indeed grown a lot during this period. Okay, I will accept the challenge."


    "It''s great, all the energy is coming."


    Hearing Elisa''s words, a little spark appeared around Naz, and his whole body began to tremble with excitement, and finally he couldn''t help but let out a long roar.


    Soon, everyone got on the train. As soon as they got on the train, Naz''s enthusiasm disappeared, and all that was left was gray and white, and his weak forehead fell to the door of the train.


    "Really, then he can''t do anything about it."


    Elisa looked helplessly at Naz, who had fallen at the door, which seriously affected the traffic. She reached out and lifted him up, and finally threw him back to the seat, and at the same time gave him a hard blow in the stomach. Finally, Naz Under Elisa''s fist, which contained''caring'', she fainted with happiness.


    When Gray saw this scene, Hobby and Lucy couldn''t help being frightened. Seeing Naz who had completely fainted on the seat, they secretly rejoiced.


    "Fortunately... Fortunately, I don''t suffer from motion sickness, or else... Grunt..."


    As the train departed, everyone became calm, but the eyes of the passengers inside the train were full of extreme gazes at Zifeng, because Zifeng was so happy. Elsa was on the left and Elisa on the right. As Lucy saw this scene, the male passengers in the train all wanted to replace Zifeng with themselves, but this was just thinking about it, because Zifeng is so famous that the passengers in the train are so big. Most of them knew each other, so after seeing Zi Feng with a grimace, they turned their gazes back one after another.


    After a while, Gray looked at Elisa with a straight face and calmly said, "Elisa, you can almost tell us, what are we going to do."


    "Ah, our opponent this time is the Iron Forest of the Dark Guild. It seems to use magic lullaby to do bad things." Elisa looked at Gray and Lucy with a serious face.


    "Lullaby? What is that? I feel like I heard this name somewhere."


    Lucy frowned when she heard Elisa''s words. Seeing Lucy''s distressed look, she couldn''t help but chuckle.


    "Lullaby, one of the demons in the Book of Seref, is based on a magic flute, possessing the ability to curse and kill. It is claimed that anyone who has heard the sound of this magic flute will instantly be killed by the curse. A collective curse magic."


    "It seems troublesome now."


    Hearing Zifeng''s introduction, Elsa''s face couldn''t help but sink, obviously she didn''t expect Iron Forest to find such a terrifying weapon.


    And at this time, Lucy also patted her head and said, "I also remembered the thing about the magic flute lullaby, but hasn''t it been sealed up in the end? How can it now..."


    "Indeed, lullaby''s seal location is extremely secretive, and if you want to break the seal, if there is no correct way, you can force it to break it. At least the help of an SSS-level wizard is needed. A small dark guild with only S-level combat power at the top How is it possible to get it."


    Hearing Lucy��s doubts, Zifeng couldn��t help but frowned. He hadn��t considered these details before, but now that he thinks about it, there are many doubts. Some information about lullaby, Zifeng once learned from the demon. I saw in the end of the World Apocalypse that the material did not record the location of lullaby''s seal, but it indicated that if you want to break the seal forcefully, you must have an SSS level, and it is located at the seal location of lullaby. There are also many members of the magic council stationed, and it is impossible for Eligaul, who is only an S-rank wizard, to invade from the outside...


    Thinking of this, Zifeng couldn''t help but guess.


    "It seems that the Magic Council is a ghost, but is it Geral or Urrutia..."


    After guessing for a long time, Zifeng still didn''t have the slightest clue, and finally sighed and said, "Anyway, we must stop them before they blow lullaby."


    "Yes, it seems that I thought things too simple. Anyway, please beat me up first."


    As she said, Elisa closed her eyes and looked like she was picking. This way she almost made Zifeng directly transformed into a wolf and gave her to the Fa-rectification on the spot, but fortunately, Zifeng''s self-control is really strong and she forcibly endures it. After this impulse, he reluctantly vomited.


    "Elisa, you are offline, you really are offline..."

 v4 Chapter 31： Elisa off-line

    "But, where are we going now?"


    Although it is necessary to know that the activities of the Iron Forest should be stopped as soon as possible, but currently Zifeng and others don''t know the whereabouts of the magic flute lullaby, so Lucy couldn''t help but ask out what he didn''t know what to do.


    Zifeng looked at the constantly passing scene outside the window and explained to Lucy, "This, of course, is to investigate first. Since Elisa discovered that the guys in the Iron Forest are in Omnibus, then we should go now. The place is Omnibus Station, right?"


    Elisa didn''t deny it either, she just nodded and said, "Yes, this is our only breakthrough at the moment. I hope that group of guys haven''t left yet."


    One morning passed quickly. Since Omnibus was a little away from Magnolia, Zifeng and others spent the whole morning in the car. After buying some more lunch boxes, it was revealed. Xi couldn''t help asking.


    "By the way, Elsa, what kind of magic do you use?"


    Although she had known Elisa''s existence for a long time, Lucy didn��t know much about Elisa. She only learned from the words of Naz, Gray and Mirajenny that Elisa��s strength was very strong. In the guild Among the many wizards in, there are rankings.


    "Elusa''s magic is very beautiful. It returns a lot of blood and belongs to the enemy."


    Hearing Lucy''s question, Hobby, who was sitting on Naz''s back, showed a terrible smile on his face.


    But after hearing what Hobbi said, Lucy couldn''t help but shudder.


    "Is that beautiful? It''s scary, okay?"


    Hearing Lucy''s complaints, Elisa was silent for a while and said, "Speaking of horror, I think Xiaofeng''s magic is more terrifying, and it is the kind of gorgeous horror that can kill a group of enemies in an instant."


    "I''ve already seen this..."


    With that, Lucy''s face was a little pale, obviously Elsa''s words reminded her of the scene where Zifeng had blown up members of a certain dark guild into charred corpses in order to protect her.


    Seeing Lucy''s pale face, she naturally knew what she was thinking, and couldn''t help but worry.


    "Why, are you still afraid of that thing?"


    "No, no, with Brother Zifeng by my side, I''m not afraid of anything."


    Hearing Zifeng''s concern, Lucy shook her head, then a red glow rose on her face, and she lowered her head shyly after speaking.


    However, the seemingly confusing conversation between Zifeng and Lucy aroused Elisa''s curiosity.


    "That thing? What is it?"


    "This... is a long time ago. It happened a few days before I became an S-rank wizard..."


    With that, Zifeng slowly asked Elsa to explain the origins of the dragon, and after listening to Zifeng��s explanation, Elsa knew how Lucy and Zifeng met, and why Zifeng so quickly She was able to capture the heart of a girl who had just entered the guild, so she rolled her eyes at Zifeng.


    "Really, it''s cheaper for you, Hua. It''s a ghost."


    Seeing Elisa''s appearance, Gray and Habibie were surprised. They could put an egg in their mouths. Although Elsa usually looks very strong, she is an out-and-out female man, but the female man is also a woman, who can act like a baby, but Elsa usually does not act like a baby with Zifeng in crowded places, but It''s hard to say in private. For this reason, Elisa was once ridiculed by Mira Jane and others, which caused her to take over a dozen tasks and ran out for a month before returning.


    Therefore, not many people in the guild with such a spoiled appearance of Elisa have seen it. At this time, Gray and Hobby saw Elisa who was completely different from the usual, and of course they would be surprised.


    But as if she felt the gazes of Gray and Hobby, Elisa''s face turned red in an instant, and she wailed, "What do you look at, be careful that I dug out the corner of your eye."


    "Ayi..."


    Hearing Elisa��s very threatening words, Gray and Hobby realized that Elisa was an out-and-out female violence... Uh, queen, she turned her head quickly. I put my eyes on the passing scenery outside the window.


    "Puff...hahaha..."


    Seeing Elisa''s embarrassment, Zifeng laughed hard, but after the laugh, Zifeng immediately regretted it. Only saw Eliza looking at him with a smile, and constantly posing behind her. With a certain black substance, Elisa suddenly appeared extremely terrifying.


    "Why, Xiaofeng, is it funny?"


    "Uh...no...no...ah..."


    Before the words were finished, a fist with steel gloves fell on Zifeng��s face in an instant, and Zifeng also fainted very fortunately. From here, it can be reflected that if you do not die, this is the end. ...


    Soon, the train had arrived in the town of Omnibus, but due to Elisa��s thick-lined character, the purple wind that had fallen into a coma and the two Nazs, who were unable to take care of their lives due to motion sickness, were forgotten by her. On the train, while Lucy, Gray, and Hobby were having a conversation with Elsa, they ignored Zifeng and Naz. After the train started, Hobby reacted.


    "Strange, where are Xiaofeng and Naz?"


    After hearing Hobby''s words, everyone reacted, especially Lucy, who was frustrated and bent forward, her eyes widened as she looked at the shadow of the train going away.


    "I just forgot to talk about them just now. How could this happen? I stunned Xiaofeng, and the fellow Naz was very afraid of transportation. I was not good, so you can enjoy it. Hit me..."


    Elisa also fell into offline mode for a while, begging Lucy...


    At this time, Hobby waved the cat''s paw at the train that had gone away.


    "The car has already driven away, goodbye, Xiaofeng, Naz, I will remember you."


    "Remember what a shit, don''t chase, maybe you can still catch up now."


    Among all the people, Gray was the one who reacted the fastest, and ran to the four-wheeler rental spot in the Enchanted Road without a word. And when they heard Gray''s words, Lucy and Elisa also reflected, grabbed Hobby''s cat''s tail, and ran to the rental spot of the magic road with Gray.


    After everyone rented the magic road four-wheeler, as in the original book, Elisa forcibly pulled down the emergency brake valve despite the obstruction of the train station staff, and then got on the magic road four-wheeler with Lucy, Gray and Hobby. The direction the train was heading away.

 v4 Chapter 32： Kagaya Ma

    On the train, Zifeng looked at the empty seats around and Naz, who was still lying on the opposite side, filled with speechlessness.


    "Sure enough, Elisa''s off-line character really has forgotten me and Naz..."


    But at this moment, a young man with a ponytail suddenly walked into the carriage when he saw Naz and Zifeng Luo. After the guild coat of arms was exposed, he walked over, his face was full of disdain, this young man was the Kargyama of the Iron Forest.


    "Fairy Tail? It turns out that you two are the wizards of a regular guild, so envy you."


    As he said, before Zifeng could reply, he raised his right foot, preparing to step on Zifeng''s face just like the original book. But Zifeng was not Naz, and there was no motion sickness, so when Kagayama just raised his right foot, Zifeng no longer knew when he appeared behind him.


    "Oh, what, is there any problem? The flies of the Iron Forest of the Dark Guild."


    "So fast����"


    Hearing the voice of the purple wind, Kagayama''s eyes widened instantly, and the raised right foot was not closed in mid-air, nor was it going out. It was very embarrassing, but this embarrassment only lasted for a few seconds. , Kagayama retracted his right foot very naturally, and after looking at Zifeng carefully, there was a hint of surprise on his face, but there was no fear on his face.


    Although Zifeng has become famous in the Fiore Kingdom in recent years, it is only because of his extraordinary medical skills. For Zifeng''s real strength, it is out of the guild president, Federu and Farruid. Besides, the women of Zifeng knew that the others didn''t know how strong Zifeng was, they just regarded him as an unarmed doctor.


    "Oh oh oh, who did I say, I didn''t expect to meet you here too, Lord Sage, although I am just a little fly of the Dark Guild, I want to deal with a doctor, it should be enough."


    As he said, a dark purple magic circle instantly rose under Kagayama''s feet, and then the shadow beneath him bounced quickly, turning into a series of light black shadow thorns and piercing the purple wind.


    "Hmph, it seems that I haven''t done much in the past few years. I have been underestimated like this."


    Seeing the extremely conceited look on Kagayama''s face, Zifeng couldn''t help but wrinkle his eyebrows, and then the dark pupils turned into a kaleidoscope, and the pair of black shurikens in the pupils began to continuously rotate in the pupils. .


    "Monthly reading..."


    In an instant, Kagayama only felt that the time of the world seemed to have stopped, and the protruding shadow thorns also stopped in front of the purple wind. Then, the real world began to rotate slowly, and finally turned into a **** one. Hell, when he came back to his senses, only then did he discover that he had been tied to a cross at some point.


    "here is����"


    Seeing the sudden change in the scene, Kagayama''s face was full of surprise, and at this time, the voice of Zifeng came into his ears from all directions.


    "This is the world of monthly reading. In the world of monthly reading, no matter whether it is space, time, or quality, it is all at my disposal."


    As soon as the voice of Zifeng fell, Zifeng was like a king, sitting on a very ornate golden chair volley looking down at the Kagayama who was tied to the cross.


    "Illusory magic? Huh..."


    Hearing Zifeng��s words, Kagayama reacted. Although illusion magic is rare, it is not a rare magic in this world, and ordinary illusion magic can be very fast only by the stimulation of pain. Freed from the illusion, Kagayama just frowned a little before biting the tip of his tongue fiercely.


    However, this is the Moon Reading World. Although it is also an illusion technique, this illusion technique can''t achieve the purpose of quick sobriety but relying on painful stimulation. So when Kagayama bit the tip of his tongue, he found that everything around him was nothing. Nothing changed, it was still a blood-red hell-like sight, and he... was still tied to the cross, unable to move.


    "Well, although this is also an illusion technique, it is not such a simple illusion technique. I have also said that in this world, whether it is time, space, or quality, it is all controlled by me. Of course, you The sense of touch is still controlled by me. I am a **** in this world. Oh, yes, I forgot to tell you that you will be tortured for 72 hours in this world, and outside, it��s just a short time passed. Just a short second, good luck, fly of the Iron Forest."


    As he said, Zifeng''s figure and the golden chair sitting under her **** whirled strangely, and finally disappeared in the blood-red world, and just as Zifeng''s figure disappeared, the blood-red ground suddenly climbed. Countless skulls with bone knives came out, and they slowly leaned towards Kagayama. At the same time, they made the sound of''Krakala'' on the body continuously, which made people only feel a burst of creepy.


    And Kagayama looked at the scene in front of him, even though he knew it was just an illusion, but the real hearing and the smell of bones made Kagayama truly believe that these skulls were real, and suddenly The eyes were full of panic.


    It was at this time that the first skull arrived at Kagayama''s side, and the bone knife in his hand slashed down diagonally without hesitation, let Kagayama cut it in the middle...


    "what����"


    At the moment of death, Kagayama screamed because of the tearing sensation from his waist, but after the scream, he found that he was still alive, there were no wounds on his body, and his face could not help being exposed. There was a dry smile.


    "Ha...Haha...Illusions, these are all illusions...Uh..."


    Before he finished speaking, Kagayama suddenly saw himself who had been cut off not far away, the nei leaking from his waist. Dirty, Kagayama only felt nauseous, but at this time, another skeleton staggered to his side. Before he had any reaction, he swiped it again. Kagayama only felt a whirl of the sky. After that, it dimmed in front of my eyes.


    When he woke up again, two of his own corpses had appeared beside him. This time, Kagayama was really scared. Death was not terrible, but he had to experience countless deaths in succession. This I''m afraid whoever realizes it will panic.


    In the end, after the train, Kagayama��s eyes suddenly burst, and the whole person fell to the floor in an instant. Except for the bursting eyeballs, his face was numb, just like a dead person who couldn��t be stunned. , But the remaining slight breath still showed his survival.

 v4 Chapter 33： Regular meeting

    Looking at Kagayama who was only breathing weakly, Zifeng held his **** left eye, and a wicked smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "Oh, haven''t you died yet? I didn''t expect your life to be quite hard. If this is the case, then I will spare your life for the time being."


    With that said, Zifeng crouched down and searched Kagayama for a while, and then found a wooden flute with a three-eyed skull, and then spent a few exchange points from the Temple of Kings to exchange for one with exactly the same appearance. The toy flute was dropped on the ground with a weird smile on his face.


    "This should be the magic flute lullaby, but the combat power actually has an SS level!"


    Through the God Eye system, Zifeng obtained the detailed information of the magic flute lullaby, but when he saw that the combat power had reached the level of SS, he couldn''t help but start to be surprised. At the same time, he was very confused and thought, "Since it is SS, the original. How did Elusa, Gray and Naz hit him?"


    In fact, what Zifeng doesn��t know is that Lullaby was already injured when it was sealed, and because of the sealed state, the injury on his body was not recovered at all. Lullaby''s combat effectiveness in its heyday was indeed SS-level, but because of the injury, Any healing, when it is released, the fighting power is only in the mid-S grade, so Naz, Gray and Elisa can work together to solve it.


    But now that the magic flute is in Zifeng''s hands, Zifeng doesn''t have to worry about these things. After throwing the magic flute into the space of the king''s temple, he used the earrings to communicate with Lucy and Elisa.


    "Elisa sauce, the magic flute lullaby has been taken by me, so I don''t have to worry about it anymore."


    Hearing the news of Zifeng, Elisa was full of doubts on her face and asked, "The magic flute is in your hands? What''s the matter?"


    "I met someone in the car who just got the magic flute and was about to leave Iron Forest. I solved him easily. As for the magic flute, it was in my hands."


    "Well, that''s great. Now that the magic flute is in your hands, let''s go to the group of **** in Iron Forest later to settle accounts."


    With that, there was a hint of excitement on Elisa''s face, and looking at the expression on Elisa''s face, Gray and Lucy couldn''t help but shed a cold sweat, and they didn''t dare to say anything while sitting on the sidelines.


    Hearing Elisa''s words, Zifeng shrugged his shoulders indifferently, looked at Naz who had fainted in his seat and said, "Well, I have left the train with Naz now..." With that, Zifeng Zifeng and Naz left the train instantly, and continued, "You come to us along the tracks of the train."


    "Okay, I know."


    After listening to Zifeng��s words, Elsa cut off her contact with Zifeng, and then increased the output of her magic power. In an instant, the magic transmission pipeline of the magic road four-wheeler was already slightly due to the influx of Elisa��s large amount of magic power. The drum was already showing signs of bursting, but Elisa ignored it, maintaining this kind of magic output all the way, and hurried toward the place where Zifeng and Naz were, while the Hobby sitting in the car, Gray and Lucy also burst into tears because of the sudden acceleration of the magic road four-wheeler and the violent bumps.


    But fortunately, it only took more than ten minutes. Elsa had already drove Gray in a four-wheeled vehicle. Lucy and Hobby rushed to the location of Zifeng and Naz. There was no traffic accident on the way. After getting off the car, Lucy, Gray and Hobby were relieved.


    "Let''s go, it''s time to settle the accounts with those **** in Iron Forest."


    Seeing that Elisa and others had arrived, Zifeng took out his Audi A6, and then put the magic road four-wheeler into the temple of the king and took the lead in the driver''s seat.


    But Naz, who had recovered a little bit, couldn''t help but hesitate looking at the car that Zifeng had taken out.


    "That...Zifeng, I...may I not get in the car..."


    "boom!"


    With a sound of steel hitting the ground, Elisa had already changed out of the armor of purgatory at some point, and she looked at Naz with sharp eyes, and it was self-evident.


    Looking at Elisa''s appearance, Naz was also very witty and got into the car. However, due to the large number of people, Gray was on the roof, Lucy was in the co-pilot, and Elisa was He sat next to Naz, and Naz was here to enjoy Elisa��s caring punch...


    Seeing that everyone was seated, Zifeng stepped on the accelerator, and the Audi A6 suddenly turned into a silver streamer and drove along the train track. The speed was so fast that Gray, who was lying on the roof, was almost thrown out. Fortunately, Gray added an ice-cast cage to the roof to avoid the danger of being thrown off the car.


    At this time, because Elisa, Gray, Naz, Lucy and Purple Wind formed a team of five people, Mila Jane felt it was very necessary to tell the president that the office quickly wrote a letter to the magic messenger ( Xiaoniao) delivered to the president who is attending a regular meeting.


    A regular meeting is actually just a banquet, a large-scale entertainment event where some guild leaders gather and relax.


    At this time Makarov was sitting at a dining table chatting with a few presidents who had a good relationship with him.


    "I said, Makarov, your guild is really getting more and more troublesome lately." The speaker was wearing a three-cornered hat, wearing a pair of sunglasses, and having a forehead on his neck... a pet pen, this person. It is Goldman, the president of the Four-Headed Hounds Guild.


    "That''s it." A middle-aged bald-headed fat uncle in a swan suit nodded and said, "Little Makarov, I heard that some time ago the fire dragon of your guild beat the incumbent somewhere to be wiped out, if it wasn''t for the sacred hand. If you stop it, I''m afraid Fire Dragon has already been criminally arrested."


    Makarov waved his hand indifferently and said, "Oh, you''re talking about Naz and rookie Lucy, there is no big problem, besides, isn''t there also Zifeng, a famous hand in the Kingdom of Fiore? , As long as it is not too much, there will be no problem, especially the newcomer Lucy, her xiong (department) is very helpful."


    "Oh..." Bobu said with a shy look covering his face and clothes, "Oh, oh..."


    "Well, really..."

 v4 Chapter 34： The conversation between the presidents

    Goldman held a string of meat skewers in his hand and pointed to Makarov continuously and said, "You can still laugh, Makarov, it''s good to be lively, but the magicians in your place are doing too much. Someone in the council seems to have begun to worry about when Fairy Tail might destroy a city."


    After hearing Goldman��s words, Makarov not only didn��t feel embarrassed, but smiled happily, holding up his wine glass and saying, ��Ahahahaha, I really want to destroy one and try it. Lucy��s body. But it��s a shame. Yes, the beautiful girls in the guild are all enamored of that **** Zifeng. I really don��t know what charm this guy has..."


    "President Makarov... President Makarov... a letter from Miss Mila Janine."


    Just when Makarov was jealous of Zifeng, the messenger also arrived at the scene. After receiving the letter from the messenger, Makarov said, "Ah, I really trouble you."


    In the magical world of Fairy Tail, although there is a magical thing like magic, there is no communication device. Even the Magic Council will issue notices to various guilds by using communication magic at most. Long-distance communication in this world only uses magic letters to communicate. Of course, this kind of letter is also a kind of magic. It can record the projected paper to record what you want to say and then pass it to the recipient through the magic messenger. This kind of paper is only a disposable item. After recording the projection, except that the recipient can open the projection, even people of the abyss level can''t open the information recorded in the projection paper, it is extremely confidential.


    After receiving the letter, Makarov''s index finger drew two circles on the orange paint with the coat of arms of the Fairy Tail Guild. After a green magic circle rose, the figure of Mira Janine immediately appeared in the magic. Above the array.


    "President, the regular meetings are hard."


    And seeing Mira Jenny��s projection, Makarov��s show-off, said to the people around, ��How about it, this is the signature beauty of our guild, it��s very beautiful.��


    "Oh, it''s so pretty..."


    Looking at Mira Janine, the guild leaders around could not help but scream, and some guild leaders even whistled... If Zifeng was here at this time, he would definitely say "Damn it." A group of elders, accept Tianzhu.�� Then one by one taught these elders one by one, but it��s a pity that Zifeng is still on the way to Ohibana station now, not here at all. .


    At this time, Mira Jane��s projection was also talking, tilting her head and saying cutely, "That��s it. A great thing happened during the absence of the president. Elisa actually talked to Naz. , Zifeng, Lucy and Gray have teamed up together. I think this should be the strongest team of fairies. I think I have to report to you anyway, so I wrote a letter."


    "Gah..." Makarov couldn''t help but grow his mouth after hearing Mila Jane''s words, and his hand holding the letter trembling constantly, his eyes had already rolled and he said in surprise, "Wh...what... "


    "Goodbye, then." Mirajane''s projection disappeared after speaking, and Makarov fell on the dining table as if he had no strength.


    Goldman folded his arms and said, "The worry has become a reality."


    "Why... how could this happen..." Makarov thought with an unbelievable look. "What they said might really destroy a town... The routine meeting could end today, although tomorrow I''ll be able to go back...Don''t cause trouble before, please..."


    "Makarov, I have something to talk to you a little bit."


    Seeing Makarov who was pretending to be a fool on the table, Goldman couldn''t help becoming serious, and after seeing the expression on Goldman''s face, the surrounding presidents also consciously dispersed.


    "what?"


    After seeing no one around him, Makarov also sat up.


    "Makarov, I think you have already noticed it. The Magic Council is already trying to target you."


    "Yes, if it weren''t for the existence of Xiaofeng, I''m afraid our guild would have been reduced to a dark guild crusade by everyone."


    Goldman''s words, Makarov did not deny that only his face became gloomy.


    "Yeah, after all, I don��t know where you found this group of children. At this age, you are already an S-rank wizard. Although the only ones who have actually advanced to become S-rank are Elisa, Mira Jane, and Zifeng And the four most mysterious Misson Ge, but the hidden ones, I am afraid the Magic Council has already discovered it."


    With that said, Goldman��s face was full of worries. Although a guild��s S-rank wizard is somewhat related to the strength of a guild, if the guild is too strong and completely free from the control of the Magic Council, I am afraid the Magic Council. Will deliberately target that guild, and at present, the Fairy Tail guild is already at the top of the wave, if it weren��t for the existence of Purple Wind, I��m afraid the Magic Council would have already started this as Makarov��s Iron buddy, Goldman was very worried.


    "That''s right, but now I believe that the Magic Council dare not start easily. After all, Xiaofeng''s interpersonal relationship in the Fiore Kingdom is still good, as long as they don''t reveal any suspiciousness if they are caught by their group. They don''t know how to move fairy tails."


    Although Makarov said so, there was still a trace of worry in his eyes. Looking at the scenery outside the window, Makarov couldn''t help sighing.


    At this time, Zifeng and others also rushed all the way to Ohibana Station, but when they arrived at the station, the people of Iron Forest had hijacked the entire station.


    "It seems they are still here."


    Since the magic flute was in Zifeng''s hands, Elsa was not panicked at this time, but looked at the station full of fun with a strange smile on her mouth.


    And Gray also showed a terrifying smile and said, "Yes, I just don''t know which fake magic flute they want to use for what they do. It''s really exciting, Jie Jie..."


    "You''re so big, go away. This time I''ll give you a special trial for Naz and Lucy. Don''t hurry in, and Naz, don''t kill me, hurry up and work. "


    With that, Elisa slammed Gray''s head with a fist, and then slapped Naz''s face a few times.

 v4 Chapter 35： Enter the station

    "So many... so many little stars..."


    After Naz, who had been motion sickness, was slapped off by Elisa, the whole person was lying on the ground and began to roll his eyes. There were also many inexplicable little stars on his head that kept rotating around him.


    "Um... this... isn''t it, Naz''s ability to resist is too weak..."


    Seeing Naz in this way, Elisa''s arms raised in the air couldn''t help stiffening, and the corners of her eyes kept twitching. Originally, she wanted to slap Naz, who was in motion sickness, to wake up, but she didn''t expect it. Naz''s ability to resist is so weak that he fainted after a few slaps...


    Lucy couldn''t help but vomit when she heard Elisa''s words, "You made too heavy a move..."


    A trace of embarrassment flashed across Elisa''s face when she heard Lucy''s complaint, and then she immediately changed the subject.


    "It seems that Naz can''t work anymore in this way, so let Gray and Lucy join you in."


    "That''s not necessarily so, leave it to me."


    A weird smile appeared on Zifeng''s face, and then walked to Zifeng''s side and squatted down and said a word in his ear, Naz suddenly came back to life in full form.


    "Huh! Where? Where? Uh... Well, Elisa, Lucy, Gray and Hobby, what are you doing looking at me like this?"


    "Um... Naz, are you... are you okay?"


    Seeing Naz, who was alive and kicking at this time, with no signs of motion sickness, Lucy''s face was full of surprise. But seeing that Naz was okay, Lucy and Gray felt a little relieved. After all, their goal this time was to challenge an entire guild with three people. If Naz loses the ability to fight because of motion sickness, then Gray and Lucy will Two people are needed to challenge the dark guild of Iron Forest. Although the members of the Dark Guild Iron Forest are generally low in strength, most of them are at the C and B levels, but there are still three or five A-level wizards. Moreover, their highest combat effectiveness is the S-level Eligaol.


    Just relying on Gray, Naz, who is currently at the quasi-S level, and only A in strength. In the late stage, the three Lucy wanted to destroy the Iron Forest, but their strength was far from enough. Of course, if Naz suddenly broke out, it would be another matter.


    Hearing Lucy''s questioning, Naz couldn''t help but feel dizzy for a while.


    "What''s the matter? Lucy, you don''t have a broken brain, are you."


    "Your brain is broken, I''m asking if you are not dizzy anymore?"


    Lucy looked at Naz with a dark face, obviously it was Naz''s words just now that Lucy had reached the extreme of the explosion.


    Looking at Lucy''s horrible face, Naz couldn''t help but swallowed, and shook his head quickly and said, "This, I''m not dizzy... I''m not dizzy..."


    "Well, since you are not dizzy, then go to work, but try to minimize the damage, otherwise..."


    With that said, Elisa let out a fierce gaze from the corner of her eyes, and this gaze was close to Gray. The cold sweat of the three of Naz and Lucy suddenly flowed out, and they nodded very honestly.


    "Yes, we got it."


    After speaking, the three of them rushed directly into the station, ignoring the obstruction of the staff on duty at the railway station on the side.


    After seeing the three of them had entered the station, Elisa finally couldn''t help but curiosity, and asked Zifeng, "Hey, Xiaofeng, what did you do just now? Minnaz is so dizzy, why? Suddenly...just..."


    "Why, do you want to know?"


    Seeing Elisa''s curiosity on her face, Zifeng couldn''t help but raised her eyebrows, and then pointed to her mouth, the meaning was very obvious. Elisa just hesitated, she looked around as if she was a thief, and found that no one noticed her, her face was flushed red and she rolled a very nice white eye at Zifeng, and closed her eyes on Zifeng. There was a light touch on Feng''s Zui lips.


    "Okay, let''s talk about it, badass."


    "It''s very simple. I just said "Igunir is here" in Naz''s ear, and Naz immediately stood up."


    After speaking, Zifeng snickered while covering his mouth.


    After listening to Zifeng''s explanation, Elisa''s face turned black instantly, and her hands with tin gloves could not help but clenched tightly, and a little spark appeared in her eyes, which was obviously anger to the extreme.


    "Uh... yes... is that so, **** Naz, you wait for me."


    "Well, let''s go in first, otherwise Naz and the others will be repaired by Eli Gore."


    With that said, before Elisa reacted, she directly pulled her right hand and ran towards the station. Although there was a leather glove between Zifeng��s hand, the temperature on Zifeng��s hand was truly transmitted to Ai. In the palm of Lusha''s hand, feeling the temperature coming from the palm of her hand, Elisa immediately recovered, and her flushed face instantly became like a red apple, almost dripping blood.


    After the two entered the station, Naz, Gray and Lucy had already eliminated all the scum wizards who were only C-level and B-level, leaving only 5 mid-A-level wizards. As well as the strength of S-class Eli Gore, but watching the members of his guild fall one by one, Eli Gore is still floating in the air, without showing any panic on his face, when he finds Zifeng After arriving at the scene with Elisa, they couldn''t help raising their eyebrows.


    "Oh oh oh, who am I? It turns out that the Fairy Queen and the prestigious Sage Master in the Fiore Kingdom have also come, but I am really curious that Shadow Mountain will be abused so badly by you."


    Seeing Elliol''s confident look, Eliza couldn''t help but frowned and asked sharply, "What is your purpose? What do you want to do with lullaby?"


    "Don''t you know? Hahahahaha...what''s in the station?"


    With that said, Eli Gore used wind magic to float to a horn, with a weird smile on his face. But at this time, Zifeng couldn''t help but chuckle.


    "Haha... There is a radio in the station. Although you can use the radio to make the sound of lullaby''s flute spread throughout the city, if your purpose is to use this collective curse to kill the entire city''s residents, I am afraid you would have done it a long time ago. Yeah, I��m right, Eli Gore, the **** of death."


    "This... deserves to be the Master Sage. Since you have guessed the plot below, lullaby is now in my hand." As he said, Eli Gore took out a useless toy flute exchanged by Zifeng, his face There was a hint of madness on it. "With my speed, none of you can catch up with me, so bye bye, fairy tail flies."


    After speaking, Eli Gore flew out directly from the side window.

 v4 Chapter 36： Queen Lucy?

    "Damn it, you **** stop me..."


    Seeing Eligole suddenly fleeing, when Elisa was about to catch up with her, Zifeng suddenly grabbed her, and said to Naz and Hobbi, "Natz, Hobbit, that Eligo I''ll leave it to you, there should be no problem."


    The purpose of this time is to sharpen the strengths of Naz, Gray and Lucy. Zifeng didn��t want Elsa to intervene at all, and Zifeng remembers that Eligor, the **** of death, was the first step in Naz��s transformation. A stepping stone, he can help Naz master the changes in the shape of fire, which has a great effect on Naz, so Zifeng intends to hand it over to Naz like the original work.


    When they heard Zifeng''s words, Naz and Hobby nodded confidently and said, "No problem, just leave it to us."


    With that said, Hobbi took Naz and prepared to fly out, and just after Naz and Hobbi left, Zifeng said to the rest of the people, "Lucy, two of the five wizards here One is up to you, and the other three are given to Gray, Elisa, you stay here to help take care of Lucy, and I will follow Naz."


    After speaking, Zifeng also sprinted and chased in the direction where Naz left.


    Seeing Zifeng''s back, Elisa was still preparing to say something, but finally she sighed deeply and said, "Gray, Lucy, quickly solve 5 of them, and then we can chase Zifeng and Naz and the others."


    "Leave it to me, open it, Cancer Gate, Keisha."


    After a flash of green magic circle, Keisha appeared in the hall, looking at the people around, Keisha stroked the green sunglasses on his face and said, "Lucy, are you calling me out to fight again this time? ?shrimp!"


    "Ah, I''m really sorry, because I have sent Tarros back to me just now, so I have to trouble you to fight for me."


    With that, Lucy showed a look of embarrassment, but after Keisha heard it, she didn''t know when a few more''#'' appeared on her head, gritted her teeth and said, "No... it doesn''t matter... fight... Give it to me. Shrimp!"


    He said, rushing to the two wizards full of anger, as if to put the anger that Lucy had suffered on them, and looking at Kesha''s appearance, Lucy couldn''t help being behind. There was a bad smile, and it happened that Gray caught this smile inadvertently, and suddenly couldn''t help shaking.


    "Sure enough, none of Xiaofeng''s girlfriends is a good person."


    Of course, Gray only dared to think about this sentence in his heart. If he said it, Gray could not guarantee whether his life would be settled tomorrow... After thinking about it, he also released the ice magic in his hand. Mudra.


    "ICEMAKE Lancers"


    In an instant, an ice blue magic circle appeared in front of Gray, and then from the ice blue magic circle suddenly shot arrows counted as sickly cast towards the only three remaining A. grade magicians. .


    "Damn it, don''t underestimate us."


    Seeing Gray��s attack, the three of them no longer kept their hands. A dark purple magic circle appeared in front of them. Then three dark purple energy pillars shot out from the magic circle and slowly merged together to form a circle. The big energy pillar rushed towards Gray''s Frostbolt, but you must know that Gray''s strength is quasi-S grade, with only three A''s. How could the energy pillars fused by the mid-level wizards withstand Gray''s attack? Therefore, this dark purple energy column was easily dismantled by Gray''s Frostbolt. After that, the Frostbolt shot at the three people without any reduction, and pierced the thighs of the three without any hindrance.


    "what����"


    The pain in the leg makes three A''s. The first-level magician screamed and looked at Gray with resentful eyes, but Gray ignored the three people''s eyes very gorgeously, and the handprints formed in his hands again.


    "ICEMAKE owes to the spring"


    As he said, Gray slapped his hands to the floor fiercely, and then a fierce chill came, and several huge ice cubes burst instantly on the ground, extending all the way towards the three A''s who had temporarily lost their ability to move. Grade Sorcerer left.


    "boom����"


    After a loud noise, a huge icicle spewed out from the feet of the three magicians suddenly like a fountain, and the three magicians were frozen in the icicles very quickly.


    Gray��s battle ended very quickly. The entire battle process took less than two minutes, but Lucy��s side was different. Although Lucy was able to summon the Protoss to fight with him, the strength of the Protoss summoned by Lucy was also different. Only in the late A-level stage. Although it can be defeated against the two A-level mid-stage wizards, it does take a lot of time.


    "Look at me, thunder."


    A bandaged man dressed like an African Pharaoh jumped up high, and several black bandages in his hand slammed towards Kaisha on the ground, but you should know that Kaisha''s weapon is scissors, and the fabric is against Kai. It didn''t work for Sha, so everyone saw a few rays of light flashing in front of Kaisha, and then the bandage man''s bandage instantly turned into countless rags and slowly fell from the air.


    "Hehehe, it''s done, landmine."


    The fat wizard on the side suddenly showed a weird smile. After an earthy magic circle rose in his hand, an earthy ball was formed in his hand, and he slammed it at Lucy. , Because she knew that although the Protoss of the Astral Sorcerer was powerful, the general strength of its own was not very strong. As long as it could create Lucy, then the Protoss could be solved instantly.


    However, he obviously underestimated Lucy''s strength. Watching the earthy ball hit, Lucy dodged and took the soft leather whip from his waist and slammed towards the fat wizard. Dumped it.


    "Snapped����"


    The sound was very loud, and the whip directly hit the fat wizard��s belly, bringing out a blood stain on it. This scene made Gray, who had just finished the battle, watched with a horror, and thought to himself, "I didn��t expect Lucy to have it too. Such a queen, sure enough, you still have to be careful in the future, don''t provoke her..."


    Fortunately, Lucy didn''t know what Gray was thinking. If she knew it, she would definitely throw a whip on him without hesitation, leaving a blood stain on him.

 v4 Chapter 37： Chase

    "what����"


    The strength of Lucy��s whip was not small. After bearing the whip abruptly, the fat wizard instantly screamed while clutching the blood on his belly, and rolled on the ground, as if Has completely lost the fighting ability.


    "Kaisha, get rid of the bandage man."


    Seeing that the Fat Sorcerer had lost the ability to fight, Lucy stopped paying attention, but pointed the spear at the bandage man standing aside.


    After receiving Lucy��s order, Keisha squeezed the scissors in his hand and quickly rushed over. After a pair of scissors cut an''X''-shaped edge in the air, the clothes on the bandaged man��s chest instantly shattered, showing There was an''X'' wound.


    However, the wound was not deep, and the bandage man reacted very promptly. When he saw Kaisha rushing towards him, he jumped a step quickly to avoid being killed by a single blow.


    "Response quickly, Xiami!"


    Seeing that the bandage man had escaped his own attack, Keisha gently stroked the green magic crystal on his face, looking at the bandage man with a cool expression, but at this time, the fat wizard who was originally rolling underneath Finding that Lucy and Keisha''s attention was not on their own body, a dark smile suddenly appeared at the corner of their mouths, and an earth-yellow magic circle appeared under them.


    But he seems to have completely ignored the two of Elsa and Gray who are on the sidelines. Although Gray��s attention is not on him at this time, Elisa can see Lucy��s seemingly powerful one. The whip has absolutely no effect on the Fat Sorcerer, so Elisa has never left the Fat Sorcerer''s attention.


    So when she saw the khaki magic circle under the fat wizard, Elisa didn''t hesitate at all. She had already come to the fat wizard''s side with a flash, using a powerful kick, like a kick. Football generally kicked the fat wizard out of the magic circle and interrupted his magic abruptly.


    "boom!"


    After Elisa kicked the fat body of the fat wizard into the air, he slammed into the wall and made a muffled noise. Before the fat wizard screamed, he fainted.


    When she heard the movement on Elisa''s side, Lucy couldn''t help but looked at her in doubt, but found that Elisa was looking at herself with sharp eyes, and she couldn''t help but feel guilty in her heart.


    "Lucy, you can''t take it lightly when fighting. You must make sure that the enemy has completely lost the ability to fight. For example, after death or coma, the attention can be pulled away from him. If I didn''t find out in time, I''m afraid Now you have to lie down."


    "Ah... yes... I see..."


    "Kaisha, get me out of him quickly and don''t play anymore."


    Hearing Elisa''s lesson, Lucy couldn''t help but dropped her head in shame, then raised her head and looked at the bandage man viciously, as if she wanted to vent her anger on the bandage man.


    "Understood, Xiami!"


    After speaking, Kaisha''s figure instantly disappeared in place. When he reappeared, he had already jumped high behind the bandage man, his hands were drawn out in the void, and the bandage man was interested at this time. He wanted to avoid Kaisha��s attack, but he felt that no matter which direction he hid from, the pair of scissors in Kaisha��s hand would immediately attack him, so he had to stand still and waited for Kaisha��s attack. ''s arrival


    In this way, in just a few seconds, Keisha has retracted the double scissors in his hand and slowly walked back to Lucy, but the bandage man discovered that Keisha��s previous series of attacks did not hit him. Caused any substantial harm, couldn''t help laughing.


    "Hahaha... it''s okay, I thought it was amazing... uh..."


    Before he finished speaking, the bandage man��s eyes widened instantly, and his hat instantly turned into countless rags slowly falling down, and his hair also became a typical Mediterranean hairstyle, in the center of his head. It��s already dead, so it can be used as a mirror, and immediately after that, the clothes on his body have instantly turned into countless flying rags. Maybe it��s Kaisha��s kindness. At this time, the bandage man is only left. After a good fat time, he still wore on his body. In the end, countless blood suddenly shot out from his body. The original intact body also had numerous scratches from sharp weapons in an instant.


    "Lucy, I did a good job, dried shrimp!"


    After seeing that the bandage man had no strength to stand up, Keisha gave Lucy a POSS.


    Before Lucy could answer, Elisa rushed to the front of Lucy and praised, "Well, it''s really perfect, but why is your ending "Shrimp"? I think the ending should be replaced by "scissors". Very good"


    Alright, Elisa, you are completely offline...


    But just when Gray and Lucy were playing with the 5 Aces. When the first-level wizard was fighting, Zifeng and Naz also came to the gate of the station.


    "Damn it, what the **** is this."


    Nibbing at the huge whirlwind that had surrounded the station around Tuantuan, Naz couldn''t help being full of anxiety, because he had tried several times just now, trying to forcefully break out of the whirlwind, but they all failed, and the top of the whirlwind It was also sealed, and Hobbi couldn''t fly out at all.


    "The barrier of the wind? Huh, is it like using this to trap us? It''s really overwhelming."


    Seeing Ellie Gore''s away back outside the wind barrier, Zifeng curled his lips, then raised his hands, and instantly turned on the vector operation. Suddenly, a slight whirlwind slowly condensed in the sky above Zifeng. If you look for yourself, you can see that the whirlwind of Zifeng and the whirlwind of the wind barrier rotate in completely opposite directions. Slowly, the whirlwind over Zifeng is getting bigger and bigger, but within a minute, the whirlwind of Zifeng has been touched. At the wind barrier, the two whirlwinds were intertwined, and there was a harsh roar.


    "Hey...hey..."


    After the harsh roar, the two whirlwinds instantly became invisible, and after seeing that the wind barrier was solved by Zifeng as simple as that, Naz only showed a slightly surprised expression on his face, and then he and Hobby After taking a glance at the matter, Hobbi quickly picked up Naz and used flying magic to chase him in the direction where Eligoll had left.

 v4 Chapter 38： Battle with Eli Gore

    I have to say that Ellie Gore''s speed is indeed very fast, at least in the eyes of ordinary wizards, in less than a minute, Ellie Gore has completely disappeared in Zifeng and others. In view.


    However, because he knew where Eligore was going, Zifeng did not carry Naz around looking for Eligore like a headless fly, but hurried directly in the direction of the regular meeting.


    Along the way, Hobby''s speed was very fast. Although he was carrying a Naz, his speed was still able to barely keep up with the speed of Zifeng''s flight. In less than ten minutes, Zifeng and Naz flew over several hills with one foot and came to the usual train track, and the figure of Eli Gore also appeared not far in front.


    Looking at Eli Gore not far away, a strong warfare appeared on Naz''s face.


    "Hobby, can you speed up?"


    "Ayi, let me try..."


    Hobby''s voice revealed unspeakable exhaustion, but he gritted his teeth fiercely, and his speed rose to a level again, and he quickly moved closer to Eligaul.


    "The fire dragon''s...hook claws"


    When Naz contacted Eligore, Naz did not hesitate to attack Eligore, kicking him into the orbit, and at this time Hobbit could no longer maintain flight. Mode, fell directly from the air.


    "Thank you so hard, Hobbit."


    The sudden feeling of falling did not panic Naz, but after flipping a tumble in the air, he landed steadily on the ground, and then caught the tired Hobbit who couldn''t open his eyes.


    "Already... completely unable to fly..."


    In Naz''s arms, Habi felt only a burst of fatigue, and finally fell asleep tightly.


    Seeing Hobby who had fallen asleep, Naz couldn''t help but list a happy smile.


    "Thanks to you, thanks to your blessing, I finally caught up. Now you have a good rest." He said, turning his eyes to Zifeng who was still rushing in mid-air and said, "Now, Zifeng, please. Can you take care of Hobbit for me?"


    Hearing Naz��s call, Zifeng suddenly appeared beside Naz and caught Hobby from his arms, then patted him on the shoulder and said, ��Of course, you can fight as much as you want.��


    "Damn...you guy... from Fairy Tail... how could you break my wind barrier so quickly."


    At this time, Eli Gore was also frightened from the ground. When he saw Zifeng and Naz, his face felt stiff.


    Hearing Eli Gore''s questioning, a strange smile appeared on Zifeng''s face.


    "The wind barrier you are talking about is the fragile wind shield. It is very simple to break him. In addition to the powerful breakthrough method, there are many other methods, such as creating a tattered wind shield in it. Whirlwinds that rotate in different directions can cancel each other out..."


    "What... it''s impossible... Even if you are creating a whirlwind with a different direction of rotation, you have to calculate the rotation speed of the wind barrier to make the two cancel each other, otherwise it will form another wind barrier, and... ��The magic power to be consumed is absolutely impossible for you to endure."


    Before Zifeng''s words were finished, Eligaol showed an unbelievable expression on his face. Indeed, the reason why Zifeng took a minute or so to break through this wind barrier was entirely based on the calculation of the wind barrier. If Zifeng��s vector operation is LV5, the speed of the whirlwind rotation may be calculated instantly, but this calculation is still a bit large for Zifeng, which currently only has LV4 vector operations, so it costs a little time.


    "Oh oh oh, it seems I was underestimated again."


    Hearing Ellie Gore''s words, an indescribable smile appeared on Zifeng''s face. Of course, seeing this smile on Zifeng''s face, Naz couldn''t help covering his whole body in cold sweat, and he took a few steps back without a trace, and then heaved a sigh of relief after getting a little away from Zifeng.


    "Is that so? I remembered, sacred hand Zifeng, the youngest S-rank wizard in history that year...Is that so... I didn''t expect that after you became an S-rank wizard, you changed your career and became a faraway. The famous sacred hand makes everyone almost forget your strength..."


    Seeing the weird smile on Zifeng''s face, a message flashed through Eli Gore''s mind, his face was shocked.


    "As expected to be the **** of death Eligoll, he still remembers another identity of mine, yes, but it''s not the time for small talk, Naz, this guy will leave it to you."


    After speaking, Zifeng opened two pairs of wind wings behind him, and flew into the air holding Hobbi.


    But looking at Zifeng''s movements, Eli Gore thought that Zifeng looked down on him, and his face couldn''t help showing a trace of anger.


    "Why, Master Saint, is it looking down and sending a trash to fight me?"


    Hearing what Eli Gore said, a very sunny smile appeared on Zifeng''s face and said, "To be honest, I still value you very much, otherwise I would not ask you to be Naz''s sparring partner."


    Zifeng''s words almost made Eli Gore''s angry one Buddha born and two Buddhas ascended to heaven. He no longer said much, stretched out the palm of his left hand to aim at Naz, and then flashed a dark purple magic circle one by one in front of his palm.


    "Hmph, in that case, then I have to solve this kid first and then find you to find it, and disappear."


    With that, a strong hurricane blasted from the magic circle and blew Naz all the way.


    I have to say that as an S-rank wizard, Eligaul is still very destructive of wind magic. Where the hurricane passed, dust was everywhere, and some of the rails on the train track were blown to pieces, but Seeing the hurricane approaching, Naz was not afraid, two groups of flames leaped high at his feet, and after evading the hurricane, he swooped towards Eligor, and at the same time, two pairs of fists also appeared. Two groups of flames.


    "Fire Dragon''s... Iron Fist"


    "choke����"


    A steel-like impact sounded, and Naz''s right fist wrapped in flames slammed on Eligore''s sickle blade, and it did not cause any substantial damage to Eligore. But feeling the tremor from the sickle, Avery Gore couldn''t help but start to be surprised after pushing Naz away...

 v4 Chapter 39： Zifengs guess

    "What... jumping with flames and hitting people with flames again! And this kind of power...I can''t believe this is the fist of the wizard."


    Thinking of this, Eli Gore hurriedly got up and flew into the air. He knew that he would never get any benefit if he headed against Naz.


    Seeing Eli Gore flying into the air very cunningly, Naz couldn''t help shouting, "Damn it, flying everywhere, it''s too cunning, get me off..."


    Hearing Naz''s yelling, Zifeng shook his head slightly, and groaned in his heart, "What a complete idiot... Others know you. You are very strong, so how can you still fight me? , Isn��t this comparing your own weaknesses with your strengths, Avery Gore is not a fool..."


    Zhiyou and Eli Gore looked down at Naz with contempt in the air and said, "Don''t get too smug, fly, it''s time to solve you."


    As he said, with a vigorous wave of his left hand, a dark purple magic circle that was tall and tall once again appeared in front of Eligore. After the magic circle flashed with inexplicable light, Naz''s feet suddenly rose up a huge tornado.


    "Storm Call"


    Because Eli Gore��s attack was so sudden, Naz did not have any chance to react at all. When the tornado rose, Naz was severely involved in it, and continued to be in the air as the tornado rotated. Spinning, and then being thrown into the abyss by the tornado, if you let Naz fall in this way, although with Naz''s immortal Xiaoqiang body, you will definitely not die if you fall, but serious injuries are certain. , But Zifeng didn''t make a move from beginning to end, still watching Naz, who was falling continuously in the air.


    "This way, there is no way to jump up with flames... Master Sage, don''t you worry if that kid falls? I''m afraid that you can''t get up after falling at this height."


    After Naz was thrown into the abyss, Eli Gore saw Zi Feng''s indifferent expression, and he couldn''t help but frowned, and he continued to speculate in his heart.


    However, just when Eli Gore was uneasy in his heart, a quadrangular shape of flames condensed appeared from under the cliff, and then a pillar of fire burst out from under the abyss and went straight into the sky, but the strange thing was that whether it was Ai Ligor or Zifeng could feel that the flame did not have any temperature, and then the flame turned into a huge arm and grabbed the slender car track severely, and Naz used this pulling force. All the way up from the bottom of the abyss.


    "How... maybe... what was it just now..."


    Seeing Naz who appeared in front of him again, Eli Gore''s face was full of indescribable surprise, while Zifeng had expected it a long time ago, with a satisfied smile on his face.


    "Danger, danger, change the nature of fire, I succeeded, Macao!"


    As he said, Naz clenched his right fist and set his eyes again on Eli Gore who was flying in the air, "You fellow luo. Your body is cold, let me warm you up."


    "Damn it, aren''t you the same? Don''t be too smug, **** fly."


    Hearing Naz''s words, Eligore couldn''t help but furious and waved his left hand again. After a dark purple magic circle flashed by, a destructive whirlwind blew towards Naz again.


    And watching Eli Gore''s movements, Naz did not have the slightest cause, an orange magic circle appeared in front of him.


    "Use this to hit you, Fire Dragon''s...roar"


    As he said, Naz took a deep breath, and then a flame spewed out from his mouth and shot straight towards Eligore.


    "boom����"


    Naz��s movements were very swift. As soon as Avery Gore��s magic was released, Naz��s flames had already reached him. When the flames collided with the whirlwind, there was a burst of noise in the air, and then both The magic of''s even canceled each other out, but if you observe for yourself, you can find that Eli Gore''s left hand has been slightly burned by the flame at this time.


    "What the **** is going on with this guy? It''s a mess at all. Is this the wizard of Fairy Tail..."


    Looking at Naz, who was very proud of his face standing on the track, Eligo''s face couldn''t help but gloomy.


    "It seems that I underestimated your strength a little bit, now...I''m going to show my true ability." As he said, Eli Gore pointed the sickle in his right hand at Naz.


    And hearing Eli Gore''s words, Naz''s face showed a strong war spirit and said, "Come on, I''m burning..."


    Feeling Naz''s strong fighting spirit, Eli Gore didn''t hesitate, and the sickle in his hand continuously rotated counterclockwise in front of him, finally forming a dark purple magic circle.


    "Stormcoat..."


    As soon as Eli Gore''s words fell, countless small whirlwinds appeared from the magic circle and slowly wrapped him up.


    And Zifeng watched Eli Gore''s movements, his face was full of surprise.


    "Magic soldiers?"


    The magic weapon is a weapon used by the magician. Generally, this weapon is only owned by the military or the peacekeeping force of the Magic Council. This weapon can increase the power of the magician of the magician and improve the magical power of the magician. The control of magic, if you want to create a weapon like a magic weapon, the forging technique must be at least a master level. Just now, Zifeng did not deliberately observe the sickle in Eligaor''s hand. Now when Eligaor uses it, Zifeng Only then did Feng discover that the unremarkable sickle turned out to be a magic weapon, and he couldn''t help but wonder.


    "What''s the matter, where did Eligore get the magic soldiers? Even if they don��t have any guild leaders, they can only be found in the peacekeeping force of the Magic Council or the national army. Yes, is it..."


    Thinking of this, Zifeng couldn''t help but frowned.


    "A small dark guild, Iron Forest, can get something dangerous like the magic flute lullaby. This can show that there is an inner ghost in the Magic Council, but at this time, there is still a demon soldier in Eligaul''s hands. It can only be explained...it is the Magic Council deliberately targeting us Fairy Tail, so the news that Elisa heard on the way is also the deliberate action of the Magic Council, in order to get us Fairy Tail to gather to deal with the Iron Forest... ��"


    Combining many doubts about this whole thing, Zifeng instantly cleared his thoughts. Looking at Eli Gore wrapped in the storm coat, Zifeng''s eyes revealed a glimmer of light.


    "Huh, Magic Council, since you can''t bear it now, then... it''s time for me to fight back." Charm

 v4 Chapter 40： The Iron Forest event is over

    Thinking of this, the corner of Zifeng''s mouth evoked a wicked smile, and before Naz made a move, Zifeng suddenly appeared in front of Eli Gore.


    "Next, it''s time to switch opponents, Eli Gore, the **** of death." Zi Feng''s pupils instantly turned red.


    "Kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes...open"


    Seeing Zifeng unexpectedly appeared in front of him silently, Eli Gore''s head was instantly covered with cold sweat, looking at Zifeng''s blood-red pupils, Eli Gore felt only a guilty conscience in his heart.


    "Fast speed... these eyes... as if I was seen through in an instant..."


    Thinking of this, Eli Gore couldn''t help but swallowed hard.


    But seeing Zifeng suddenly intervene in the fight, Naz felt dissatisfied and shouted, "Hey, Zifeng, he is mine... Uh..."


    Before he finished speaking, Naz found himself dizzy and then fell into a coma on the ground.


    "Well, now that the trouble has been solved, now is the time to solve you."


    As he said, Zifeng watched the black shurikens in Eligore''s eyes slowly spin up. Suddenly, Eligore only felt the world spin for a while, and then his mind went blank.


    "Illusory Art��The Art of Manipulators"


    Illusion and Manipulator��s technique has a similar effect to that of ��Other Gods��, but the effective time is only one day, and the strength of the cast target must be lower than that of the caster. Seeing Eli Gore, who had already lifted the storm coat in front of him, looked sluggish, Zi Feng''s mouth raised a weird smile.


    "what''s your name?"


    Hearing Zifeng��s question, Avery Gore numbly replied "Avergore"


    "What is your purpose this time."


    "To give Fairy Tail a heavy blow."


    Hearing Eli Gore''s answer, Zi Feng''s heart rose with a trace of anger, and he continued to ask with a sullen face, "Who instigated it?"


    "Magic Council, they said that as long as I help them severely inflict the Fairy Tail, they will give me enough freedom and make our guild a regular guild. Moreover, the magic flute lullaby was handed to me by them, let me use the magic Di Lullaby taught them a terrible lesson today, when all the guild leaders gathered together for a regular meeting."


    Hearing this, Zifeng had already squeezed her hands tightly, her eyes filled with indescribable anger.


    "Very good...Magic Council...Since you have already made the move, then I will return it to you as it is."


    As he said, Zifeng took out the magic flute, Lullaby, and handed it to Eli Gore. Then a dark purple magic circle appeared under his feet, with a wicked smile on his mouth.


    "Next, if I count three times, you will be awake. If you are awake, you will immediately escape and rush to the Magic Council without hesitation. The branch of the Kingdom of Fiore blew the magic flute lullaby, remembering your mission, 3 ����2����1����" After counting, Zifeng snapped his fingers in the air.


    Zifeng just finished snapping his fingers, and the numb expression on Eli Gore''s face slowly returned to life. After looking at Zifeng suspiciously, he turned around and fled without hesitation. Seeing Eli Gore''s back, Zifeng once again showed a strange smile on his face.


    "Then, the Magic Council, the battle between you and me has started this time. I don''t know who will win the final victory in the end."


    Thinking about this, Zifeng held Hobbi in one hand, and Naz, who had passed out in a coma, flew towards Ohibana Station with the other hand. Elisa had already contacted Zifeng just now, but because of Naz at the time, It was still Eligaol fighting, so Zifeng had to let Elisa and the others wait for her return at the station, and didn''t mean to ask them to come over.


    Not long after, Zifeng took Hobby and Naz back to the station to join Elisa, Lucy and Gray. But now, the entire Iron Forest incident is over. Zifeng does not He planned to find Makarov at the regular meeting, so he took everyone on the train back to Magnolia.


    After this incident, due to the realization of the flame of emotion, Naz successfully upgraded from the quasi-S-level to the S-level. However, because of insufficient work experience, he is still not an S-level wizard, and Lucy has also experienced it. After this battle, the strength is also from A. At the end of the level, I was promoted to the peak of A level. As for Gray... well, let''s ignore it for the time being.


    However, Zifeng also obtained a pair of kaleidoscope writing round eyes because of the completion of the plot task. After returning to the guild, Zifeng did not hesitate to integrate this pair of kaleidoscope writing round eyes with his own, and successfully combined his own kaleidoscope. Zhuanyan evolved into an eternal kaleidoscope Zhuanyan, and his strength has also been upgraded to the late SSS level.


    At the same time that Zifeng and others returned to the guild, the Fiore branch of the Magic Council also suddenly sounded a weird flute. After hearing the flute, some people with lower strength all died instantly. After detecting that something was wrong, The councilor��s peacekeeping force was dispatched in an instant. Although the strength of the peacekeeping force is generally A-level, the resistance to this strange flute sound is very reluctant, but in the end it succeeded in catching the piper, the **** of death Ai. Ligor.


    But after Ali Gore was caught, the magic flute lullaby in his hand suddenly showed his true body, and because of the previous absorption of a large number of souls, lullaby''s injury has also been healed, and the strength has recovered to the SS-level peak. , And also got a further breakthrough, the combat effectiveness reached the early stage of the SSS level.


    In the face of lullaby, which is quite powerful, the peacekeeping force of the Magic Council said that they could not hold it. After heavy losses, Chikerrain, one of the top ten congressmen, arrived at the scene and wiped out the magic flute lullaby.


    Of course, it didn''t take long for this matter to spread throughout the kingdom. After Zifeng heard the news, a weird smile appeared on his face.


    "I hope you like this gift, dear Magic Council."


    However, there was a lot of discussion in the Magic Council. Of course, there was no Yajima who participated in the discussion, because everyone knew that Yajima and Makarov, the president of Fairy Tail, were old acquaintances and had a relationship with each other. It was very good, so Ajima could say that he didn''t know this action at all.


    However, after they discussed it, they finally came to the conclusion that the point was directed at Fairy Tail. However, after Ellie Gore was caught again, he was mentally deranged and imprisoned. They did not have enough evidence to accuse him. Fairy Tail, and about the theft of the magic flute lullaby, the Magic Council did not dare to come forward to correct it, so this matter can only be reduced to a major and minor matter.

 v4 Chapter 41： conversation

    Of course, after the lullaby incident, Fairy Tail did not cause as much damage as the original, which also relieved Makarov''s heart that had been carrying it.


    "Old man, the guys in the House of Councilors have started first."


    At night, lying on the roof of the guild, Zi Feng looked at the shining stars in the sky, his face was full of evil charm. And when Makarov next to him heard Zifeng''s words, he was taken aback for a moment, and then he nodded weakly and said, "Guessed, I think it''s about the magic flute lullaby, what are your plans? "


    "This...not for the time being, but destroying one of their branches this time is a warning."


    Hearing Zifeng''s words, Makarov showed a ��surely so�� expression on his face and said, "Sure enough, that **** of death Eligor is controlled by you, right."


    "Of course, I''m just using the human way to treat the human body, not too much."


    Zifeng just raised his eyebrows and directly admitted it. After all, even a fool can guess this kind of thing. How could Makarov, who has served as the president for many years, fail to guess it, although Makarov usually has some Pretending to be mad and stupid, but he can''t underestimate his wisdom. If he didn''t have enough wisdom, maybe Fairy Tail would have been destroyed long ago.


    "Oh...Although the Senate is indeed hateful, but..."


    Zifeng''s answer made Makarov sigh, his face was deeply worried, but he was interrupted by Zifeng before he finished speaking.


    "President, you are like this. You are too soft-hearted. Have you ever thought that if you play the magic flute in your place according to the plan of the council, how many presidents will die because of this, and deal with such cruel people. We can only do this, if you really regress, the more arrogant he will be."


    As he said, Zifeng took a deep breath and continued, "But I have no plans to deal with them at the moment, and I believe they won''t be able to jump for long."


    "Really, I hope so... But Xiaofeng, I think you are very suitable to be the president, not as good as..."


    Regarding what Zifeng said, Makarov just shook his head, and then changed the subject, but Zifeng interrupted before finishing the same words.


    "Don''t even think about it, how old I am now, 14 years old, okay, you let a child who is only 14 years old be the president? You are too cruel, I don''t want to think that you were as old as you were when you were young. , I think, you''d better choose another person, I think Kildas or Faro Reid can be both, and Laxus is also good. It''s just a character problem. Just sharpen it."


    Zifeng''s words strongly aroused Makarov''s complaints.


    "Damn bastard, old Zi became the president when he was 40 years old. At that time, I was already in the prime of life, okay? There is also a need for Gildas and Faro Reid to be the two of them. Long? Okay, you will find them back for me first, and you will be with Laxus. You can guarantee that he will become the president and there will be several members in the guild..."


    After listening to Makarov''s complaints, Zifeng''s face was already covered with sweat, showing a very innocent expression.


    "I said, old man, you can let me go with great compassion. I''m still young and young, and I don''t want to be bound so quickly. Besides, fairy tail is not a good way to live under your leadership. Well, well, and ah, I believe you will be fine even if you have been the president for a few years."


    To be honest, the expression that Zifeng showed was so cute that he almost turned Makarov upside down, but fortunately Makarov woke up and gave the''give me the one that has already reached his lips.'' ''These four words swallowed back and shook his head and said, "No, you see that I''m very old now, and I''m almost half-footed into the coffin. Please promise me, I''m afraid if I continue to be the president One day you will have a heart attack and die, or you will die from languor. You also know how powerful the destructive power of those guys in the guild are. Besides, I am almost losing my coffin now. Isn��t it...Are you so unfeeling? Seeing an old man who worked hard for the guild had no place to bury after he died, then he was thrown into the wilderness, and finally taken away by the jackal, tiger and leopard, could it be you Bear with me?


    As he said, Makarov showed a cute + pitiful look, and kept pulling Zifeng''s arm and shaking. But seeing Makarov like this, Zifeng couldn''t help getting goosebumps off the ground, and quickly threw away Makarov''s hands and said, "Stop...Stop...Don''t come over, no matter what you say, I won''t agree. You should save it."


    Seeing Zi Feng''s determination, Makarov couldn''t help sighing.


    "Hey...If you become the president of Fairy Tail, you can guarantee Fairy Tail to sit back and relax with your name as the "First Holy Hand" in the Kingdom of Fiore."


    Hearing Makarov''s words, a bitter smile appeared on Zifeng''s face.


    "Do you really think so? You know, the Magic Council has already worried about our fairy tail''s strength soaring, and now it has taken action. If I will become the president by then, with My identity in the Kingdom of Fiore, the Magic Council will definitely find various reasons for us to wear shoes. At that time, it will not be a problem of development or development, but whether we can protect ourselves is still unknown. Although I am not afraid of them, the members of the guild do not have the strength of mine to fight against them, and I believe they will never let me become the president of Fairy Tail."


    "Is there no other way..."


    Zifeng''s words made Makarov''s heart very worried. He looked at the stars in the sky and revealed endless worry in his eyes.


    "Now Fairy Tail has reached the point where I don��t pick up. If one day I really go, then no one will be able to serve as the president of the next generation of Fairy Tail. Although Laxus is a good choice, ��This child has not experienced any hardships, and lacks the experience of being a president."


    Speaking of this, Makarov''s two old eyes are already covered with tears. He never thought that Fairy Tail would become such a point in his hands. Although the current young generation of Fairy Tail is very outstanding, the older generation is not. There is no one who can be qualified to receive the president. Such a lack of acceptance will likely lead to the death of Fairy Tail slowly. So far, 88-year-old Makarov is still tenaciously holding the position of the president. On, there is no intention to abdicate for a long time.

 v4 Chapter 42： The duel between Elisa and Naz (Part 1)

    After that conversation, Makarov seemed as if nothing had happened, and the next day he was still cheering with everyone in the guild, but Zifeng could see the trace hidden in the depths from his eyes. Worry.


    A week passed in a blink of an eye, and Elisa, Wendy, Philly and Granty also returned to the guild today.


    "Damn it, Elisa, we said a good duel."


    Seeing Elisa coming back, Naz rushed up immediately. Before the Lullaby incident, Naz had agreed to a duel with Elsa, but after the matter was over, Elsa was on her way back to the guild. Separated from everyone and went to find Wendy and others. At that time, Naz, who was in a coma, didn''t even know Elisa''s departure, so he complained for a long time.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect you to remember it, but since I promised you, I won''t regret it. Let''s go, we went out to fight."


    Seeing Naz��s dissatisfied expression, Elisa didn��t feel any surprise. Although Elisa is usually off-line, Naz, who has known each other for many years, still knows his personality very well. This time I came back to Naz, he would definitely''revisit the old things'', so I was prepared long ago, and at the moment Naz proposed a duel, Elisa had already decided to use her real strength to fight against him and would not release water. of.


    "Very well, let''s go, let''s go out."


    With that, Naz rushed out of the guild with excitement, and Elisa looked at Naz''s back, with a playful smile on the corner of her mouth, and followed.


    "Hey, that fellow Naz is looking for a duel with Elisa again, let''s go out and watch."


    And watching Elisa and Naz go away, after Makao greeted everyone quickly, he took the lead and ran out of the guild. After a while, the entire guild was boiling, and followed in Makao''s footsteps. Elisa and Naz ran to the place where they were duel.


    The open space in front of the guild��s gate is where Elisa and Naz were duel. At this time, it was not full of people, not only the members of Fairy Tail, but there were also many news from the town of Magnolia. And the residents who came to watch.


    "Hey... how many seconds can Naz last under Elisa this time?"


    Looking at Naz in the field, Macao couldn''t help showing a playful smile on his face.


    On the side, Wakaba took a deep breath, exhaled a thick white smoke, and said, "I think I will be killed in seconds in less than 10 seconds."


    At this time, Lucy, who had just rushed over, heard Wakaba''s words, and Lucy said in surprise, "Huh! Don''t you stop the three of them from fighting?"


    Gray shook his head and said, "Don''t stop it, this kind of thing happens often..."


    "Yes, this duel is a duel between the strongest team of Fairy Tail."


    Mila Jennie didn''t know when she walked to Lucy''s side, and gave her a very gentle smile. Although Lucy has not been in the guild for a long time, and met Mila Janine for the shortest time, the relationship between the two is very good. After all, they are both good comrades who have been with Chuang together anyway.


    Hearing what Mirajnini said, Lucy couldn''t help but ask Zifeng who was on the side in doubt, "Is the strongest team talking about us?"


    "Yeah, I really don''t know which idiot named it...Uh..."


    Before Zifeng could answer, Gray had already rushed to say it, but before Gray had finished speaking, he felt a gust of wind blowing behind him, and then saw Mila Jane who had been visibly blackened and swallowed her saliva. He faltered and said, "That...that...the strongest team...no...will it be named after Mira Jane..."


    "Yeah...what, doesn''t it feel bad? Gray, I just think the cooperation between you is very suitable for the name of this team..." Mira Jane lowered her head so that Gray couldn''t see her facial expression. , But from the cold voice, you can tell how angry Mira Jane was at this time.


    Although because of Lisana��s departure, Mila Jenny��s temperament changed a lot. Because she knew Lisana was still alive, Mila Jenny said she was guilty, but she didn��t become a very ladylike woman like the original, as if no matter what. Nothing would make her angry, on the contrary, she would reveal her nature instantly when she should be angry.


    And Lucy on the side swallowed secretly and said, "It''s terrible... the blackened Mira sauce is simply scarier than the off-line Eluga."


    At this time, Kana was sitting in a corner outside the crowd and driving a peripheral casino. Naz��s odds were 1:1000, but Elisa��s odds were 1:1. Hobby stood in front of Kana with the money. After thinking about it for a while, he finally made up his mind and said to Kana, "Kana, I want to squeeze all my possessions over Elisa to win."


    "Uh..." Seeing this scene, Lucy couldn''t help but vomit, "It''s really a ruthless cat. I can''t stand this kind of thing. I don''t want any side to lose the game..."


    Zifeng patted Lucy on the shoulder and said, "Well, Lucy sauce is really innocent..."


    Before Zifeng''s words were finished, Elisa suddenly changed her clothes. After a golden light flashed from her clothes, the Yandi armor appeared in front of everyone. This Yandi armor was completely different from the original. Zifeng��s re-forged, although the appearance is the same fiery red, it does wrap Elisa''s whole body, leaving only a pair of eyes outside. Although it looks thick, this armor does not affect Ellu in the slightest. Sha��s actions can actually increase Elsa��s agility and increase her resistance to fire magic to 97%. It can be said that she is completely immune to fire magic attacks, and will also absorb fire magic. The magic power contained in it can be used to supplement herself. It can be said that Elisa can be invincible in the face of a magician with a fire attribute.


    "Wow, is this the Yandi armor? It seems that Naz''s flame power has no effect on Elisa..." Mickey pushed his glasses and said.


    "Hey, Elisa, you don''t need to be so serious, you will really kill Naz like this."


    Wakaba looked at Elisa, who was already fully armed, in panic. After all, Elsa��s dressing meant she was serious. With Naz��s strength alone, Elsa might be serious if she wanted to. I missed him and killed him...


    Looking at Elisa, who was already fully armed, Naz showed an expression of excitement.


    "Hey, that''s interesting." Charm

 v4 Chapter 43： The duel between Naz and Elisa (Part 2)

    Looking at the fighting spirit Naz, Elisa''s mouth was full of smiles.


    "Really, then, I''ll go up first." With that, Elisa rushed towards Naz, and then raised the sword in her hand and slashed at Naz fiercely.


    And Elisa��s movements could only be seen in Naz��s eyes, and she couldn��t see anything else, but Naz didn��t hesitate at all. When she saw Eliza moving, Flames appeared on both feet, and the whole person leaped high like a rocket.


    "choke����"


    Elsa''s long sword slashed down obliquely because of Naz''s jump and slashed into the ground heavily with the flames wiping his feet. There was a trace of surprise on her face. Obviously, she did not expect Naz to escape his own attack.


    "Nice reaction, but..." At this point, after Elisa''s figure flickered twice in the same place, she lost track again. When she reappeared, she was already behind Naz.


    "There is still a big problem with your judgment so far. The battle is completely messed up." With that, Elisa squeezed her right fist, made an uppercut, and slammed into Naz''s midfielder.


    "Boom..."


    With a muffled noise, Naz abruptly ate Elisa''s uppercut, and the whole person slammed into the ground with a loud noise.


    Elisa''s punch was not light, even Naz, who had a body that was against the dragon clan, was a little overwhelmed. After getting up from the ground, Naz painfully clutched her lower waist and watched appear in front of her again. Elisa''s face was full of puzzlement.


    "There is a problem with the judgment?"


    Elisa nodded and said, "Yes, in fact, you are already pretty good now, but what you lack is the instinctive judgment of combat."


    Elsa''s words made Naz confused. In the end, Naz, who was not understanding, shook his head severely and said, "Okay, no matter how many come, let''s come again." Then, Naz hands again. There was a flame and rushed towards Elisa.


    "Fire Dragon..."


    But before her fist hit Elisa, Elisa had suddenly come behind Naz, and an elbow hit Naz to the ground again.


    "Too slow."


    "Damn..."


    Hearing Elisa''s words, Naz got up again, looking at the very cold expression on Elsa''s face from beginning to end, her face was full of anger, and then quickly stepped back, and a tall person appeared in front of her. Flaming red magic array.


    "The fire dragon''s...roar"


    "Resist the fire cover"


    Looking at the approaching flames, the flame emperor''s armor flashed with a fiery red light on Elsa, and then a cover of flames rose up all around, enclosing Elisa, this flame-resistant cover was Zifeng imitated the "ring of fire resistance" in "Legend". When creating the Yandi armor, Zifeng specially portrayed such a magic circle for this armor.


    The main function of this magic is to absorb, and it can absorb all the attacks of fire attribute magic, so when Naz��s flame just touched the surface of the fire cover, the fire cover immediately absorbed the fire that Naz spit out.


    "What... my flame turned out to be..."


    Seeing that his flame was absorbed, Naz''s face was full of unbelief, but after only a slight frown, a magic circle appeared again in front of Naz, and then a fireball appeared in the palms of both hands.


    "When the flame of the left hand merges with the flame of the right hand... the emperor flame of the fire dragon..."


    As he said, Naz raised his hands, and the two fireballs in his hands instantly merged into a fireball with a radius of about one meter and slammed into Elisa who was still in the flame.


    "boom����"


    With a loud bang, after the fireball thrown by Naz and Elisa��s fire shield were lifted, they burst open instantly, forming a pillar of fire that reached the sky, and the ground began to melt because it could not withstand the temperature of the flame. .


    "Elisa..."


    After seeing Elisa''s figure immersed in the pillar of fire, everyone in the guild couldn''t help but worry. After all, the power of Naz''s trick was too great, and everyone didn''t know if Elisa could survive. Come here, and after Naz delivered this blow, his whole body no longer had any strength, even speaking was a problem, and he could only lie on the ground, looking at the sky-like pillar of fire very worried.


    And just when everyone was worried, Elisa''s relaxed voice came from the pillar of fire.


    "Very good, Naz, your strength has indeed improved a lot, but there is still a distance between you and me..."


    As soon as the voice fell, the sky-like pillar of fire slowly shrank, revealing Elisa''s figure still in the flame.


    And seeing that the strongest blow after exhausting all his strength could not hurt Elisa at all, Naz couldn''t help showing a trace of disappointment on his face.


    "It''s Eliza... sure enough... I still can''t win, but... next time... I... will definitely be able to beat you." After speaking, Naz fainted instantly, because she was worried about Elsa just now. Naz was forced to watch and wait for the final result, and when he saw that Elisa was undamaged, Naz''s tense spirit also relaxed.


    In this battle, Naz also understood the gap between himself and Elisa, but there was no disappointment in Naz��s heart. Instead, Mou Zujin began to practice, completely treating Elsa as his goal of surpassing. .


    However, Zifeng also had to sigh for Naz��s ability to recover. Although the battle with Elisa only suffered two attacks without any skin trauma, Elsa did not show mercy in these two attacks, and the exchange was just normal. As for the S-rank Sorcerer, he would definitely have to lie down in the hospital for about a month after these two hits, but Naz appeared in the guild alive the next day, and he had a big fight with Gray, and he didn''t see it at all. Any signs of injury.


    At this time, the duel between Elisa and Naz ended for nearly a month. During the period, Miston Ge did not return to the guild, Laxus had been working outside, and Naz had no brains to accept S privately. Level commission, this made Zifeng feel very confused.


    And in this month, Feili, Wendy and Granty have also become acquainted with Lucy. Although they haven��t had a relationship like fighting with Mira Jenny and Chuang, they are not too far apart. They often have a few women. We were so teased by Zifeng, and in this month''s time, the night raid team consisting of Kana, Rebbi, Elisa, Granty, Wendy and Granty finally won. All six were eaten clean by Zifeng...

 v4 Chapter 44： Miston Gore Return

    "Really, Elisa, Philly, Wendy and Granty have been commissioned again, and left without a month''s rest, alas..."


    Lying in front of the bar, looking at Mila Jenny who was wiping the plates in the bar with a full face, as if she wanted to vent all the things that didn''t go well.


    "Xiaofeng, this won''t work, I see, you should be working too, you are almost idle in the guild for a month."


    With that said, Mila Jane rolled her beautiful eyes at Zifeng, and whispered, "Really, we come to harm our sisters every day..."


    Hearing Mila Jane''s complaint, Zifeng couldn''t help but touch the back of his head and laugh.


    "This... it''s time to go out to work, hahaha..."


    But at this moment, a golden lightning struck Zifeng suddenly, and Zifeng watched the golden lightning strike, with a trace of contempt on his face, raised his hand slightly, and the lightning stopped in front of him, and then Luck Sath''s figure appeared from the golden lightning.


    "It''s a small breeze, I still can''t attack you."


    "I said Laxus, you''re endless, isn''t it just that you ended up in the long-distance race? It is necessary to hold such a grudge, for several years, you will play a sneak attack on me as soon as you come back."


    Looking at the expression on Laxus''s face, Zifeng burst out instantly, looking at Laxus with resentful eyes.


    "Cut, boring, I''m going to rest first."


    Perhaps because of Zifeng��s gaze, Laxus retracted his raised arm, then turned and walked towards the stairs, but when he just walked to the stairs, Laxus suddenly turned around as if he had suddenly remembered something. .


    "Oh, by the way, I forgot the minerals you asked me to bring you. I''ll help you next time I go out, but the fellow Miston Ge should be back soon, he should bring it."


    After speaking, Laxus slowly walked up to the second floor. In fact, Laxus is quite easy to get along with, but because of his relatively rebellious character, he doesn''t have many friends in the guild, but among the few friends, there is one person named Zifeng.


    "That guy from Laxus is back? Very good, hurry up and fight me."


    And Naz, who was originally asleep, also woke up at this time, yelling at the second floor, but Laxus did not give any response to Naz''s call.


    Makarov, who was sitting on the bar, looked at Naz with an awkward look, and couldn''t help but chuckle.


    "I said Naz, don''t waste your effort. If you want to challenge Laxus first, you should beat Elisa first."


    Although Elisa��s strength has been improved a lot from the original, and has reached the late SS level, Laxus��s strength is not weak now, and it has reached the level of the early SSS level. Of course, Laxus��s strength is also increasing at a speed. Some snacks surprised Zifeng.


    After all, because of the role of the king��s temple, Zifeng��s strength can be improved from the early stage of the S-level to the late stage of the SSS-level in just a few years, but Laxus is completely relying on his talent, in just a few short years. During the year, he also raised his strength to the SSS level, which also had to make Zifeng sincerely lament the talent of Laxus.


    "Damn...Laxus, you guys wait for me, one day I will beat you up."


    Hearing Makarov''s words, a raging fire appeared on Naz''s head, and he looked at the second floor fiercely, as if someone on the second floor had a deep hatred with him.


    As if hearing Naz''s words, Laxus''s fluttering voice came from the second floor.


    "Okay, come if you have the ability, I''ll wait..."


    But how could Gray who saw such a good taunting opportunity miss it, and quickly turned on the taunting mode.


    "I said Naz, you want to challenge Laxus hundreds of years too early, you have beaten me beforehand."


    "What are you talking about? Dangling bastard..."


    Hearing Gray''s unabashed ridicule, Naz instantly went on fire. I don''t know when there was an extra ��#�� on his head, and he put his vicious look on Gray��s body.


    "Why, do you want to fight? You fire-breathing idiot."


    But in the face of Naz''s fierce eyes, Gray was not afraid, and the mockery on his face remained the same.


    "Come on then, would I be afraid of you, underwear. Pants madman."


    "Damn, I... uh... so sleepy..."


    Just when Gray wanted to say something, he suddenly felt his eyelids heavy, and finally fainted on the ground. After Gray fainted, it seemed to have caused a chain reaction. All the members of the guild fainted to the ground one by one. At this time, in the guild hall, apart from Kana, Rebbi, Mira Jane, Zifeng and Makarov who kept stumbling, even Lucy fell asleep on Zifeng''s shoulders. But... the attitudes of the two of Gray and Naz are... also too warm. Ambiguous, it turned out to be... mouth to mouth, I really don''t know what will happen after they wake up.


    "Is this feeling...Miston Ge?"


    Feeling the trace of mental fatigue, Mila Jane frowned unconsciously, and at this time, there was also a sudden sound of regular footsteps outside the guild.


    "Da da da����"


    Not long after, a mysterious young man with a face mask and a black cloak with only one pair of eyes exposed, a few wooden staffs on his back, and a very bloated cloth bag in his hands walked in.


    This mysterious young man was exactly the Geral of Adelas who was closing the anima when Zifeng and Elsa met, and the current Misson Ge of Fairy Tail. Although Miston Ge had already met Elisa at this time, he was still like the original, every time he returned to the guild, he would hypnotize everyone in the guild before entering the guild. Of course, this point It also stems from Miston Ge''s fear of living.


    Regarding Misson Ge��s fear of living, this was also what Zifeng learned about shortly after Misson Ge entered the guild. When Zifeng learned this answer from Misson Ge��s mouth, he was shocked, but Then he burst into laughter again, Zi Feng never thought that under the sunny and cheerful appearance of Miston Ge was actually a very scary heart...


    And because of Zifeng��s ridicule, Missonge returned to the guild less often, almost every few months, and only once every six months. Sometimes even if he did, he wouldn��t let everyone. Any discovery. However, although Miston Ge did not spend much time in the guild, he also liked such a guild. Although he did not have the guts to enjoy the lively atmosphere in the guild, he never knew when he would hide. Watching quietly on the side. It is precisely because of this that Mistonga is determined to protect the world. charm

 v4 Chapter 45： Misson Gordon

    "Oh oh oh, Miston Ge, you still like to pretend to be mysterious."


    Seeing Miston Ge walked in, Mila Jenny put down the dinner plate in her hand and looked at him with a smile and said, "Although you are not from this world, you don''t have to be so uncomfortable. Moreover, now the guild''s Everyone has been hypnotized, so there is no need to wear a mask all the time."


    "...Sister Mila, aren''t you afraid that Brother Zifeng will be jealous when you tease me like this?"


    Hearing Mila Jane��s words full of molesting, Misson Ge said such a terrible remark after a moment of silence, but it is precisely because of the many molested by Mila Jane over the years, so Miston Ge has already produced natural antibodies, his face is not red and his heart is not beating...


    "Well...what if he is jealous, the old lady is still his woman..."


    After being molested by Miston Gian, Mila Jane''s face was flushed instantly, and finally her nature was exposed.


    "Um... well, Brother Zifeng, these are the mineral materials you want, can you see if it''s enough?"


    With that, Miston Ge put the big cloth bag in his hand in front of Zifeng. Due to the fact that Miston Ge is in and out of various mountains and forests all the year round, it is much easier to collect these minerals than Laxus, and every time he comes back, he will bring back a full generation of minerals.


    After looking at the mineral materials, Zifeng nodded and said, "Well, it''s enough for the time being. By the way, we haven''t seen each other for several years. It''s time for you to slow down the staff."


    With that said, Zifeng took out four all-white wands and a dark purple wand from her backpack and said, "The effect of these four wands is an enhanced version of the magic of your five wands, majestic, It has a wide range, and this purple magic wand is for you to save your life. Don''t use it until it is endangered. If you use it, your whole body''s magic power will be consumed instantly."


    "Well, thanks, Brother Zifeng."


    Seeing these five brand-new magic wands, Misson Ge took it down without pretense, replaced the slightly worn wand behind him, and then walked to the bulletin board and tore off an order form. Put it in front of Makarov, put the order on the table and let the''sleepy'' Makarov glance at it, and then he was about to turn around and leave.


    Makarov saw that Miston Ge had left like this and couldn''t help but exclaimed, "Hey, Miston Ge, won''t you solve the illusion?"


    "Even if I don''t solve it, eldest brother he will solve it."


    A faint voice came from Miston Ge''s mouth, but he didn''t stop and continued to walk toward the guild door unhurriedly.


    When he heard Miston Ge''s words, a strange smile appeared on Zifeng''s face suddenly, and a voice full of abuse came from Zifeng''s mouth.


    "Yo! Miston Ge, you have become more courageous, at least when you come back, even your sister-in-law dared to molest you, and now you dare to let me help you unlock the magic."


    "Forehead����"


    Hearing Zifeng''s words, Miston Ge froze subconsciously, and he didn''t know whether to let go of his just-lifted foot, because he knew that if he took this step, something bad would happen. happen.


    But are things really what Miston Ge thinks? Of course not. With Zifeng''s slightly dark-bellied demon character, it doesn''t matter which step you take or not. Since you have decided to punish you, you will definitely act immediately.


    "Snapped"


    Zifeng snapped his fingers in the void, and then a huge lavender magic circle appeared under his feet, and the entire guild was wrapped in it.


    "what����"


    After the magic circle flashed a lavender light, Naz and Gray took the lead to wake up. After seeing their posture after being unconscious, they couldn''t help but yelled together, quickly stepped back, and pinched their necks at the same time. Those who kept coughing, then pointed at each other and said, "Damn, you **** with hanging eyes/lowering eyes... actually... vomit... I''m going to kill you"


    After them, everyone in the guild gradually became sober. Macao rubbed his dizzy head and said, "What''s the matter...Is this feeling...Miston Ge?" Then he looked at it. Around, a mysteriously dressed young man was found standing in the hall, then his eyes widened and pointed at Miston Ge and said, "Uh...you...you wouldn''t be Miston Ge."


    Macao��s words worked. In an instant, everyone in the guild looked at Miston Ge, their eyes seemed to have discovered a new world, and then... well... I should say that it was Naz and Gray who were resentful. He rushed to the front of Misson Ge, pointed at him and said, "You are the Misson Ge who stuns us every time you come to the guild... You bastard... you ruined my innocence, I I want to kill you..."


    "Um? Why are you innocent?"


    Hearing what Naz and Gray said, Misson Ge stepped back subconsciously. He looked at Naz and Gray who were deeply resentful with extremely puzzled eyes. He obviously didn''t understand what kind of good things he did just now...


    However, in the face of so many people''s attention, the fearful Miston Ge''s face had already turned red, and he ran to Zifeng''s side and hid behind Zifeng... with a scared expression on his face. Looking at the people of the guild, but fortunately, he was wearing a mask at this time, and no one in the guild could see the expression on his face.


    "Miston Ge, I didn''t expect you to have such a strong taste."


    And at this time, Laxus didn''t know when he appeared at the railing on the second floor again, looking at Miston Ge with a miserable face, the warmth where Naz and Gray had fallen just now. Laxus saw all the ignorant posture in his eyes.


    Laxus and Miston Ge can be regarded as friends, and they usually support each other outside, but once they return to the guild, the relationship is not so good. So when I heard Laxus''s ridicule, Miston Ge suddenly exploded.


    "Laxus..."


    A dull voice came from under the mask on Miston Ge��s face. He was obviously angry. He said to Laxus, "You hateful yellow-haired bastard, give me one-on-one if you have the ability. Brother, I��ll fight. However, I can always bully and bully you..."


    Well, it turns out that after the people in the guild became sober, this poor child''s resentment in his heart has reached the level of MAX, and it is necessary to find someone to vent it. However, Miston Ge, when did you become so witty? I know I''m picking soft persimmons, but... At this time, Miston Ge got his wish to vent? charm

 v4 Chapter 46： Unlucky Laxus

    Cough cough...Well, seeing the eyes of everyone in the guild, Misson Ge couldn''t hold it, leaving Laxus looking at the jokes, and looking at Zifeng with a vengeful look and then quickly toward the guild. The door ran away, like that...I was really embarrassed to the extreme.


    "Asshole, do you want to run?"


    When he discovered that Misson Ge wanted to escape, Gray did not hesitate to form a handprint, and an ice-blue magic circle appeared in front of him.


    "ICEMAKE ice floor."


    Afterwards, Gray slapped his hands on the ground fiercely with a cold air. In an instant, a layer of fine ice blossoms formed on the floor of the entire guild, one of which extended beyond the guild.


    However, Misson Ge, who was fleeing in embarrassment, did not notice Zifeng''s movements, and then... naturally...hehe, stepped on the slippery ice surface of the ground, in a''flat sand falling geese style'' He fell to the ground in his posture and slid out of the guild all the way, and the staff behind him were scattered all over the floor.


    "Hahaha..." Seeing Miston Ge''s embarrassed look, everyone in the guild finally let out a bad breath, and laughed happily, and the happiest laugh was not others, but Luck on the second floor. Sass...but the familiar saying is good, happiness leads to sorrow...this term is extremely suitable for Laxus.


    "Hahahaha... I laughed to death... Hahaha... Gray, you really have you, I didn''t expect you to have such a hand... Hahaha..." I saw Laxus lying on the second floor with his stomach in his hands. Laughing constantly on the railing, then...a carelessly, a thin layer of frost suddenly appeared on the position where Laxus was standing... Then...Laxus''s footsteps slipped, "Boom" He fell straight down from the second floor with a sound... and, still face first.


    "Ah... it hurts..." Although Laxus is also the Dragon Slayer, Rou. The body pull is very strong, but such a fall also throws Laxus into a small star, rubbing his slightly red face. Laxus sat up from the ground and looked around fiercely and said, "Damn, who the **** is it?" How dare to yin me, come out and fight me..."


    At this time, Zifeng, who was drinking, looked up at Laxus ��lostly�� and asked, ��Oh, Laxus, why are you here? It��s been a long time since I saw you.��


    "It''s you, it must be you just now..."


    Looking at the confused purple wind on his face, there were countless ��#��s on Laxus�� head, and some black gas was also emerging behind him. Although Laxus was caught off guard by the fall just now, but when Laxus was in mid-air, he clearly saw the flashing ice-blue magic circle at Zifeng''s feet, and he came back to his senses at this time. Where is Laxus who still doesn''t understand who the one who yin him is...


    However, looking at Laxas, Kana, Rebbi, and Mila Jenny, who were obviously showing signs of running away, didn��t know when they walked to Zifeng��s side. A looming grimace appeared behind him, smiling at Laxus and saying, "Na , Laxus, may I ask... what do you want to do?"


    "Forehead����"


    Although Laxus��s current strength is already at the early stage of the SSS level, facing the three female wizards of Mira Jane, Kana, and Reb, as well as the mid-SS level female wizards who are completely blackened, they can��t help but feel a guilty conscience. Weakly shook his head and said, "No...nothing...I''m just looking for Xiaofeng...Uh...talk about the outlook on life, values, and there is absolutely no intention to kill him...really."


    "That''s it... we know."


    Hearing what Laxus said, after the three nodded, the looming grimace behind them disappeared instantly, and seeing the three of them, Laxus was a little relieved in his heart, but then he revealed another one. The expression of horror on the face, because...


    "Do you think we would really say that?"


    I saw Mira Jane, Kana, and Reby''s grimace that had disappeared from behind once again condensed, and there were signs of this growing gaze, and then involuntarily said that Kana and Reb pulled Laksa alone. Si''s arm walked out of the guild with Mila Jane, and then a scream came in from outside the guild, making people shudder after hearing it.


    "Help... Xiaofeng, save me... Don''t abandon me... President... Grandpa. You are my grandfather, come and save me..."


    Hearing Laxus'' call for help, Makarov wiped the sweat on his head secretly and said, "Grandson, it''s not that I won''t save you. I want to live a few more years, so please go with peace of mind." "But Zifeng''s servant didn''t seem to hear it either, nor did he see Lucy who continued to molest him.


    During this whole process, the whole guild members just hid from the side and watched silently, not even daring to make the slight breathing sound.


    "It''s terrible... Mira sauce, Karna, and Lebby sauce... It''s scarier than Elisa..."


    Lucy listened to the screams of Laxus that kept coming out of the guild. Lucy couldn''t help but swallowed her saliva with difficulty, but what she didn''t know was that it was just Laxus pretending, after all, Zifeng The relationship with him is very good. Of course, Zifeng''s girlfriend Laxus is also very caring, so she won''t resist anything at all.


    One day passed quickly, but at this time Miston Ge had already returned, even with Laxus, Zi Feng couldn''t help but secretly figured it out.


    "It seems that Naz will let Hobbi come to steal the S-class order tonight..." Thinking of this, Zifeng had a weird smile on his face.


    The sky gradually dimmed, and Zifeng was also walking home with Mila Jenny, Lucy, Kanna and Rebbi. At this moment, Zifeng suddenly felt that someone was following, not just Zifeng. , Even Mila Jeanne, Kana, Rebbi and Lucy were slightly aware of them. They turned their heads in doubt and looked at a dark alley on the side. With the help of the faint moonlight, everyone saw a young man with cherry blossoms. Where they were hiding secretly, at this moment everyone knew who they were following in an instant.


    And just when Kana was about to go up and catch the person, Zifeng suddenly stopped her, shook her head, and continued to lead everyone towards the villa. Although she didn''t understand Zifeng''s intention, Kana also gave up her plan to catch the stalker.

 v4 Chapter 47： The ghost spirit of Naz is second!

    Looking at the luxurious villa not far away, Zifeng suddenly stopped, and looked deep in the dark alley around the corner, revealing a trace of abuse in his eyes.


    "Well, Naz, you should come out after following along, otherwise you will have to follow us into the villa."


    "Natz, let me just say it, I can''t hide it from Xiaofeng."


    Hearing Zifeng''s words, Hobbi flew out of the alley very naturally and landed on Zifeng''s shoulder. After that, Naz was also embarrassed and walked out of the alley by touching the back of his head.


    "Haha...this..."


    "Hmm, what the **** is going on looking for me?"


    Seeing Naz stubbornly talk for a long time without saying anything, Zifeng couldn''t help but raised his eyebrows, and then set his eyes on the right arm hidden behind him.


    "This... Now, Xiaofeng, Lucy, let''s go to work together. We haven''t been out of work for a month."


    With that said, Naz bit his scalp and took out the right hand that was hidden behind him, and placed the order in his hand in front of Zifeng.


    "Is it an S-level commissioned task? And it''s from Galna Island. It''s a good task, at least in terms of rewards."


    Zifeng handed out a commission from Naz. Like the original, it was a commission for the cursed Devil Island and Garna Island. Looking at the commission in his hand, Zifeng showed an indescribable face. ''S weird smile, and a trace of certain black matter appeared behind him.


    "Following us so late is to use the name of the team to let me take you and Lucy on this S-class commissioned mission."


    "Uh... how could... how could it be."


    Naz left a drop of cold sweat as he watched Zifeng, and whispered to Hobbi, "What to do...The plan has been seen through by Xiaofeng, what to do, this time is dead."


    "Ayi" Habi nodded, wiped the cold sweat on his head and said, "I would rather be punished by that than Xiaofeng, Xiaofeng''s punishment is really terrifying..." It''s just... theirs The voice was not concealed at all.


    Looking at the two weird creatures with coarse nerves, Zi Feng twitched the corners of his mouth, and suddenly appeared behind them and said in a gloomy tone, "Oh! I''m so embarrassed, I heard it!"


    "what����"


    Naz and Hobbi, who had been talking''whispering'' again, suddenly discovered that Zifeng had appeared behind them unknowingly, and then screamed and ran to both sides, but... Zifeng stretched out both arms. Hobby��s tail and Naz��s scarf were held tightly in his hands. Looking at Naz and Hobby, a terrible smile appeared on their faces.


    "Well, am I that scary, Anla, Anla, this time I will let you lie in the forest for half a month at most."


    "It''s horrible..." Lucy couldn''t help but utter a grieving voice looking at Zifeng''s harmless smiling face.


    "Hey hey... that small... uh, that''s not right, Brother Zifeng, or you can take us to do this S-level commission."


    In the lobby of the villa, Naz brought a cup of tea and placed it on Zifeng, who was sitting on the sofa reading the newspaper, with a charming smile on his face.


    "Um... the tea is not bad, the temperature is just right."


    Zifeng was not in a hurry to answer Naz''s words, but after taking a sip of the tea he handed over, she nodded and commented, but Mila Jane, who was sitting at the side, frowned unconsciously.


    "But Naz, have you ever thought about how dangerous an S-level commissioned mission is? Anyone who doesn''t pay attention will lose his life..."


    With that, Mila Jane''s face turned gloomy for an instant, apparently thinking of Lisana''s departure because of her indiscretion.


    Seeing the expression on Mila Jane��s face, Zifeng gently hugged her into her arms, and comforted her, "Well, Mila, you are not to blame for Lisana��s affairs, and it won��t take long for Lisana to I��m coming back. Didn��t Misson Ge say that Lisana was doing well over there? You can rest assured.��


    "What? Lisana... Lisana is not dead?"


    Hearing Zifeng��s words, Naz showed a surprised expression on her face. Lisana��s affairs made Naz sad for a long time. Although Naz knew that Lisana liked Zifeng for a long time, Naz But I still can��t forget Lisana in my heart, but from the beginning to the end, Naz has been silently blessing Zifeng and Lisana in my heart, and deeply buried his feelings for Lisana in my heart, but When the news of Lisana''s death reached the guild, the saddest person who cried was not Elfman, nor Mila Jane, but Naz.


    And now, when Naz heard the news that Lisana was not dead, he couldn''t help showing a trace of ecstasy in his heart.


    Seeing Naz��s astonished expression, Zifeng rolled his eyes at him fiercely, and said angrily, ��Nonsense, forget it, this is not the time to discuss this topic, Naz, this S-class You accepted the commissioned task privately, Lucy doesn''t know the danger level of the S-class commissioned task, but you should be aware of it."


    Hearing Zifeng''s words, a trace of embarrassment appeared on Naz''s face again.


    "This...Zifeng, just take me to do it, and, isn''t you still there? It''s definitely okay."


    "It��s okay to bring you long-term knowledge. Anyway, I don��t have any problems, but you can do it yourself if the president is there. You stole this S-level commissioned task yourself, and I believe the president already knows it. If your actions are taken, you can do it yourself."


    As he said, Zifeng shrugged his shoulders indifferently, and then looked at Naz with a jealous look, and when he heard Zifeng''s words, Naz couldn''t help but feel embarrassed. Originally, his plan was to steal this commission. After the task, Naz first secretly convinced Lucy to agree to participate in this commissioned work with him. With Lucy''s consent, then Zifeng will definitely follow Lucy if he is worried about Lucy''s safety. Then... ��Naz will get rid of the purple wind and persuade the president. In this way, Naz can do S-level commission work without worrying about the president��s punishment...


    But here I have to say, although Naz usually looks stupid, but this series of things all show his inner ghost and spirit, but it is a pity that he calculated the wrong person this time, in Zifeng��s There was a ruthless streak in his hand. If this trick is transferred to someone else, it might really be successful, but if this person is Zifeng, then his plan can only be declared bankrupt...

 v4 Chapter 48： Happy birthday to the hopeless girls lost in the sauce!

    "Xiaofeng, is this really good... This time Naz he stole an S-rank commission."


    After Naz left, Mila Jane looked at Zifeng with a worried face. Although she knew that Zifeng was very strong, after that incident, Mila Jane had an instinctive fear of the S-class commission. After all, That time, she almost killed Lisana, so even if Mirajenny''s strength was enough, she wouldn''t accept the commissioned work of the S-level at all.


    But this is also a hurdle in Mila Jenny''s heart. If she can break through this hurdle, she will definitely have a great stride in her mood.


    And hearing Mila Jane''s concern, Zifeng gently blew her Xiao Qiao. Nose, a smile appeared in his eyes.


    "Don''t worry, nothing will happen..."


    Before Zifeng finished speaking, Mila Jane interrupted her and quickly changed the subject.


    "That would be best, but Xiaofeng, when will I be able to meet Lisana? We haven''t seen each other for almost two years."


    "Lizana? Who is that?"


    When she heard a name she had never heard before, Lucy couldn��t help being filled with doubts, but Zifeng just smiled, walked to the side and took off a frame and said, ��This little girl was when Lisana was a child, but now She is in a world called Adras"


    "This little girl... By the way, I remember the little girl in this painting, Xiaofeng''s room, too. I thought she was Philly at the time."


    Looking at the little girl who was very familiar in the conversation, Lucy recalled it for a while and said in surprise. As a "frequent visitor" of the Zifeng room, the little girl in Lucy''s conversation is not unfamiliar. After all, there are only so many in the Zifeng room. Lucy can be said to be able to see this picture every day.


    But after seeing the painting, Lucy became confused again.


    "But she asked what would be in the world called Adras? Where is Adras?"


    "The world of Adras can be said to be a completely opposite world to our world, and it is also the hometown of Misson Ge. However, although that world has magic, it is a world that lacks magic power. The magic of that world is also They don��t store magic power in their own bodies like we do. The so-called magic refers to some unique magic items. However, due to the lack of magic power, all guilds possessing magic power are regarded as dark guilds by the kingdom.


    Moreover, that world and our world are opposites, so there is another self whose character is completely opposite to her in that world, but Lisana is because of her misfortune in that world, and Lisana at that time He was also seriously injured, and at this time there was a man named''Ani'' who was developed by that world to **** magic power in our world. Ma��s super magic was activated, and the world was to fill the vacancy, so Lisana was absorbed into the world over there. "


    Hearing what Zifeng could explain, Lucy''s eyes couldn''t help but turn into peasy eyes. Seeing Zifeng blinked twice, she couldn''t help but spit out, "It feels so fantasy, what a relative world, another self or something... These feel so complicated, is this true?"


    Seeing Lucy''s unbelief on her face, Zi Feng couldn''t help but chuckle.


    "Of course, you should remember the Miston Ge in our guild, the one who came back today and left in a hurry."


    "Oh, you''re talking about that bastard, the guy who hypnotized me as soon as he came back..."


    Hearing Zifeng mentioning the name of Misson Ge, Lucy''s eyes revealed a deep resentment. You must know that women are very vengeful. Misson Ge came back and immediately hypnotized Lucy without making any noise. , But it made Lucy full of resentment towards him.


    And watching Lucy pouting her mouth unconvincingly, Zifeng couldn''t help but stretch out her hands and pinch your round little face and said, "Actually, he is from Edras, his real name is Geral, and In our world, there is also a person who looks exactly like him, even his name is exactly the same, but that person is the person Elisa hates most."


    "Gerald, Elsa? But if that''s the case, what would Elisa think of Gerald in Adras?"


    Hearing Zi Feng''s words, Lucy couldn''t help showing a thick face, and at the same time, she constantly filled her mind with the scene of Elisa and Missonge''s fight after meeting. But seeing that Lucy had fallen into her own fantasy, Zifeng couldn''t help but shook his head with a wry smile.


    "Okay, Lucy, stop thinking about it. Elisa had met Misson Ge a long time ago, and at that time it was before Misson Ge had entered the guild. Although she almost made a fight at the time, she finally figured it out. After the situation, Elisa didn��t mean to provoke him. After all, although the foreign trade and the name are exactly the same, Missonge and the Gerald Elisa knew were not the same person at all. There is no hatred in Stunger, so your fantasies are all dreams."


    "Uh...Is that so...Ahahaha"


    Hearing Zifeng''s explanation, Lucy couldn''t help but laughed, but then his face was full of worry again.


    "But, Brother Zifeng, are we really going to accept this S-level commission? Listening to Mirachan''s introduction, it seems that the S-level commission is really scary."


    "Don''t worry, nothing will happen to me."


    With that said, Zifeng also pulled Lucy into his arms, with a sunny smile on his face.


    Feeling the warmth of Zifeng''s embrace, Lucy didn��t know where she lost the worry in her heart. She found a comfortable place in Zifeng��s arms very contentedly, and closed her eyes gently. In her mind, as long as there is a place where her brother Zifeng exists, even if that place is hell, Lucy also thinks that place will be the safest place.


    "Xiaofeng, I really don''t know what charm you have on earth, so that all of us are so infatuated with you, it is really cheap for you, a bad guy."


    Looking at Lucy with a contented face, Mila Jeanne paled with jealous eyes, while Kana on the side took a sip of the red wine in the glass and said, "Yeah, Xiaofeng, I don��t know if you have What kind of charm, we should fall in love with you so hopelessly... alas..."


    "Euny Chan is a carefree person. I have seen this from his book a long time ago, but..."


    Lebby on the side looked at a brown-covered book in her hand with wind-reading glasses and said, her voice also revealed a strong smell of vinegar, but for this, Lebby was helpless and still hopeless. Fell in love with Zifeng...

 v4 Chapter 49： Happy birthday to the three rules of the lost sauce!

    "Grandpa President, just let us go. We still have Zifeng among us."


    In the early morning, in the Fairy Tail guild, Naz kept dangling in front of Makarov''s eyes with the S-level order sheet on the island of Garna in his hand, completely ignoring Makarov''s gloomy dripping water. Coming face.


    "Hey, Naz is going to be miserable now, he will definitely be caught by that."


    Sitting on the side Makaou noticed Makarov��s face, and said to Wakaba on the side with shame. After all, it��s quite rare for Makarov to show such a face. Every time he showed it like this. When the face looks, it always means that someone will suffer.


    And Wakaba took a deep sip of the cigarette in his hand unhurriedly, and his eyes also showed deep concern.


    "Well, I think it is very likely that Naz will be dead this time, and he will definitely be the president..."


    "That? What is that thing?"


    Listening to the conversation between the two, Lucy couldn''t help but looked at Zifeng curiously.


    "That''s a terrible end, it will make people faceless to come out to meet people."


    Seeing the curiosity on Lucy''s face, Zifeng showed a terrifying expression. After speaking, there was a wicked smile on the corner of her mouth.


    Hearing Zifeng��s words, Lucy couldn��t help swallowing. Obviously Zifeng��s words frightened Lucy, but out of curiosity in her heart, Lucy still bit her head and asked, "Brother Zifeng, just tell Me, what the **** is that."


    "That''s really scary."


    Seeing Lucy''s appearance, Mila Jane couldn''t help but join in, with a deep smile on her face and said, "At least girls don''t want to be that."


    "Um...that...couldn''t it be..."


    Mira Jane��s words successfully made Lucy think of other places, and she couldn��t help but think of in a dark room. Naz was completely naked and wrapped in blankets, and I was at the corner of Chuang, looking horrified. Looking at Makarov, who was also completely naked, constantly shouting "Don''t come, don''t come" in the air, thinking of this, Lucy couldn''t help but get five, six, seven or eight layers of goose bumps all over her body.


    "That... the president will not be that..."


    "Puff...hahaha"


    Seeing that Lucy had completely misunderstood, the horror expression on Zifeng''s face could no longer be maintained, and he laughed out loudly, but seeing Zifeng couldn''t help but laugh, Lucy didn''t even know about herself. When Zifeng and Mila Jenny joined forces to play, she couldn''t help but become angry, and severely pinched the soft flesh on Zifeng''s waist.


    "Okay, Mirachan, you and Brother Zifeng have joined forces to play tricks on me, hurry up, what the **** is that."


    "Oh oh oh, Lucy, I didn''t play with you. The one we are talking about is a shaved head. Which girl wants to be shaved, I think there should be none."


    Hearing Mila Jane''s words, Lucy couldn''t help but feel a stunned face, nodded and said, "Uh...it''s true...but the expressions on your faces just now are terrifying, but is it punishment to cut your head?"


    "Of course, there are only two punishments for those who violate the rules, one is to be cut into a bald head, and the other is to be expelled from the guild, but the penalty for expelling from the guild is currently except..."


    Having said this, Mira Jane couldn''t help but frowned and looked at Makarov, then she sighed and did not continue. However, Mira Jane''s approach aroused Lucy''s strong sense of curiosity.


    "Except for something, Mirachan, has the president expelled anyone?"


    "It was indeed expelled, but one person has been expelled, and that person is the president��s biological son, Ivan Doleah, because he violated the rules of the guild and sold some of the guild��s intelligence to others. , So the president expelled Ivan Dolea, and Laxas was the grandson of the president. Although he hated Ivan very much, but after Ivan was expelled from the guild, the relationship between Laxus and the president The relationship has gradually stiffened, and it has become the current situation."


    Hearing Zifeng''s words, Lucy showed a look of astonishment on her face.


    "What... but isn''t Ivan the president''s son? Even if you violate the rules of the convention, you don''t have to do this."


    "Although there are not many rules in the Fairy Tail Guild, there are only three rules, but it is precisely because of this that the chairman has a very strict view of the rules. No matter who violates the rules, it is not acceptable. Forgiveness."


    With that said, there was a trace of admiration in Mira Jane''s eyes when she looked at Makarov. After all, Makarov has been a very competent and good president since she became the president, even if she treats her relatives. Like ordinary members of the guild, there is no protection, and the members of the guild are treated like their own relatives. It is precisely because of the president like Makarov that the Fairy Tail guild creates a home. atmosphere of.


    However, although Lucy has joined the guild for more than a month, it is the first time that Lucy has heard of the three rules of the guild, so her face is full of doubts.


    "Three rules? What is that?"


    "The three rules are something that everyone in the guild must abide by. The first: you can''t talk about information that is bad for Fairy Tail in your life. The second: you can''t get in touch with past clients without authorization. Gain personal benefits. Article 3: Even if the roads are different, you must live strong, never despise your own life, and never forget your cherished companions in the past! What Ivan violated is the first rule."


    Hearing Zifeng''s explanation, Lucy nodded clearly and said, "Is that so, but if anyone who violates these three rules will be expelled from the guild?"


    "Yes, the usual small mistakes can still be tolerated, but if these three rules of association are violated, I think the president will definitely not tolerate it."


    Lebby, who was reading a book by the side, could not help but raise his head when he heard the conversation of the three of them. "Because no matter what, Fairy Tail is a home for all of us. Although we always like to make some small damages, these guild leaders I won''t blame us, but if you violate the rules of the association, I think even if the president is not angry, everyone in our guild will be angry."


    "In other words...Is that a small destruction? Destroying half of the city, destroying the port or something..."


    Hearing Lebby��s words, Lucy instantly fell into a Tucao mode. After all, Fairy Tail can be said to be famous for destruction. Every member of the guild at work will cause some small damage and ruin the city. Things like stations, ports, etc. often happen, but this kind of destruction turned out to be just a small destruction among the members of Fairy Tail. How can this not let Lucy complain...

 v4 Chapter 50： Wendys magic!

    "Hey, underpants madman, why are you coming along."


    On the way to Harugio City, Naz looked at Gray with a disgusting face. Although Makarov finally let Naz go temporarily, he successfully accepted the S-level commission. Work, but a scolding meal is indispensable, but Naz originally thought that it would be very cost-effective to use a scolding meal to complete the S-level commission before Gray, but...what do you want to know when they arrive at the station, Gray also runs Come here.


    But Naz''s words instantly exploded Gray''s temper.


    "Why, flame idiot, can''t I follow?"


    "What do you call me? You droopy bastard."


    "Want to fight? Suspicious idiot."


    "Then come..."


    "The two of them... really fight regardless of occasion."


    Seeing the two people who had become a group, Lucy couldn''t help but complain, feeling extremely helpless towards Gray and Naz.


    And hearing Lucy''s complaints, Hobby said as usual, "Ayi, because this is the character of Naz and Gray."


    Just after Naz and Gray were fighting, Zifeng led everyone to the port of Harukion City, but when Zifeng and others arrived at the port of Harukion City, it was noon. Looking at the hungry people, Zifeng had no choice but to find a restaurant for lunch.


    After eating lunch, after inquiring about the boatman in the port, none of the boatman was willing to go to Garna, the island known as the Devil��s Island.


    "Ah, what to do, no boatman is willing to take us to Garna Island."


    Seeing the scene at hand, Lucy couldn''t help but feel discouraged, and Naz was relieved, and said very relaxedly, "I''ve said it all, what boat to take, it''s better to swim over."


    "Hey, flame idiot, we are not afraid of transportation. You have to swim by yourself. We won''t stop you, but don''t drag us into the water."


    "Ice bastard. Egg, what are you talking about, say it again if you have the ability."


    "Huh? Have I spoken to you? Suspicious"


    In an instant, the two incompatible guys fought. However, just when Zifeng and others were struggling to find a boat to go to Garna Island, a middle-aged uncle appeared in front of them rowing a boat.


    "Excuse me, are you the wizards who are going to Garna Island to lift the curse?"


    Seeing the appearance of the middle-aged uncle, Naz and Gray also stopped arguing instantly and looked at him suspiciously. Zifeng knew that this uncle was Bobo, the original inhabitant of Alcatraz Island, so only a strange smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. .


    "Um... we did accept the S-class commission, but now there is no boatman willing to take us." As he said, he took out the S-class commission and gestured in front of Bobo.


    After carefully reading the order, a trace of surprise appeared on Bobo''s face, and then he took a deep breath and said, "Hey, come up, I''ll take you there."


    "Hey, isn''t it true?"


    Hearing Bobo��s words, Naz��s face instantly turned ugly, and there was a slight expectation in his heart. If everyone is willing to take their own group to Garna Island, then Naz can take it without a boat. Swim over with Zifeng and the others, but the hope is so shattered...


    "Well, there''s no way. Although the boat is a bit small, it will be just a short distance."


    Speaking, Gray took off his clothes in an instant, wearing only a fat pair. Jumped onto the boat this time.


    "Ah...Gray, you get on the boat when you get on the boat, what clothes to drag."


    Seeing Gray''s movements, Lucy screamed first, then couldn''t help but vomit.


    But Zifeng sighed while clutching his head, grabbed Naz who was about to escape and threw them onto the boat, then stopped Lucy''s small waist and gently jumped onto the boat and said to Bobo, " In this case, I will trouble you.


    "Um...Um..." On the boat, Naz was lying on the boat feebly, his face turned round.


    Lucy looked at Naz speechlessly and said, "He is like this... really does it matter?"


    Although Lucy had seen Naz''s situation many times, she was still worried, for fear that someday he would faint and die on the vehicle.


    And Gray didn''t care, shrugged his shoulders and said, "Don''t worry, it''s just a faint transportation, and you will regain your vitality when you get off the boat."


    Gray''s words were unanimously approved by Zifeng, and he nodded and said, "Yes, this may be a characteristic shared by the Dragon Slayer. If Wendy could not''cleanse'' this magic, I am afraid he would think of Naz. You feel dizzy as soon as you get on the transport."


    "Wendy? Is Wendy also the Dragon Slayer?"


    Hearing Zifeng''s words, Lucy''s eyes were slightly surprised. Lucy, who has lived with Wendy for a period of time, is really hard to imagine that Wendy is the same as the nerve-racking Naz as a dragon slayer.


    Seeing Lucy who was slightly surprised, Zifeng couldn''t help but laugh.


    "Yes, Wendy is the dragon slayer of the sky, and the magic used is extremely rare auxiliary magic."


    "Auxiliary magic? What is that?"


    Although Lucy was born in a mansion, she really doesn��t know much about magic. Lucy has never heard of most of the rare magics, so she couldn��t help but think about it when Zifeng referred to ��auxiliary magic��. A trace of curiosity.


    Hearing Lucy''s question, Gray explained it on the sidelines.


    "Auxiliary magic is the ability to apply magic to others, increase the speed, power, or heal wounds of the enchanted person."


    "Amazing����"


    After listening to Gray''s explanation, Lucy couldn''t help being surprised. After all, magic that can increase the speed, power and healing power of others is definitely a rare magic in this world, at least Lucy has never seen it before.


    Seeing the astonished expression on Lucy''s face, Zi Feng couldn''t help but evoke a gentle smile.


    "It''s okay, but Wendy''s magic is more than that. Although the dragon-killing magic in the sky is mainly auxiliary magic, there are still some offensive magics, such as''Dragon''s Roar, Sky Dragon''s Wing Strike, Sky Dragon'' The five offensive magics of the hook claws ``Smashed Teeth of the Heavenly Dragon'''' and ``Combined Strike of the Heavenly Dragon'''' are not far from Naz''s Fire Dragon Slaying Magic, but they only spit out different attributes."

 v4 Chapter 51： Garna Island!

    "Okay, let''s not talk about this for now, don''t you think it''s weird at all?"


    After introducing Wendy''s magic, Zifeng showed a wicked smile on his face, and then turned his gaze on Bobo, who was paddling the oars at the bow of the boat.


    But when he heard Zifeng''s words, both Gray and Lucy couldn''t help being confused.


    "Weird? What''s weird?"


    "First we came to the port to look for ships to Alcatraz Island, but every boatman did quickly refuse when he heard the name of Alcatraz Island. Of course, this uncle boatman did the same, but in the end we came to the door voluntarily, don''t you? No doubts at all?"


    As he said, Zifeng''s eyes became more and more weird.


    Hearing Zifeng''s words, Gray indifferently shrugged his shoulders and asked, "What''s so strange about this? Wouldn''t it be nice for someone to take us there?"


    "This is just your personal opinion. S-level commission is not so easy. You must pay attention to every detail, otherwise you will easily lose your life."


    Seeing Gray''s indifferent look, Zifeng couldn''t help reprimanding Gray, and when Bobo heard Zifeng''s questioning, he also knew that he couldn''t help it. After a wry smile, he turned his head.


    "This... My name is Popo, and I used to be a resident of Garna Island."


    "Huh! Are you the original inhabitants of Alcatraz Island?"


    Hearing Bobo��s self-introduction, Lucy couldn��t help being surprised. At the same time, she looked at Zifeng��s eyes with a hint of admiration. After all, no one in the room found such a subtle detail, but Zifeng did. I couldn''t help sighing in my heart, "Is this the difference between an S-rank Sorcerer and an ordinary Sorcerer?"


    However, in contrast to Lucy��s surprise, Zifeng nodded very calmly and said, "I guessed this too. When you saw that I took out the order, the look of surprise was already As you can guess, you should be the one who escaped from that island. Can you please briefly introduce what happened to Alcatraz Island?"


    "Yes, disaster will also come to you on that cursed island. Going to that island means this. Can you really lift this curse?"


    Bobo didn''t answer Zifeng''s question beforehand, but said with a very gloomy face, but this look of Bobo really scared Lucy.


    "Huh...it''s scary, I already want to go back"


    "You don''t have to worry about whether we can lift the curse, and you don''t have to come to scare us. To be honest, although your transformation technique is brilliant, it is full of loopholes in my eyes, so you should tell the truth."


    Seeing Bobo''s pretending look, Zi Feng frowned, and he couldn''t help but snorted in his heart, "Huh, is there any mistake? I accepted this commission only incidentally. Find a reason for Gray to come here for a bit of experience." As for commissioning tasks, it depends on my mood, where is your turn to frighten people by pretending to be here."


    "Forehead��"


    Hearing Zi Feng''s words, Bobo''s body became stiff for a while, and after a moment of silence, he said, "You... have you found out?"


    "Forget it, but I don''t have to complete the commissioned work when I accept it. I just brought Gray to the island of Garna to resolve some of his personal grievances. As for commissioned work, it depends on whether you will Tell me honestly."


    As he said, Zifeng curled his mouth in disdain, and stretched his waist casually. After all, Zifeng hates the kind of people who pretend to be fools. If Bobo really doesn''t tell the truth, Zifeng might really ignore the commissioned work.


    But Gray was puzzled when he heard Zifeng''s words.


    "Hey, Xiaofeng, my personal grudges? What personal grudges do I have."


    "You''ll know this when you get to Garna Island. Okay, Bobo, right? Now what is your choice?"


    After talking, Zifeng smiled at Gray, then set his gaze on Bobo again.


    "This... Since you have discovered it, I won''t hide it anymore."


    Popo took a breath after pondering for a while and said, "In fact, the reason why Garna Island is called Alcatraz Island is because the residents on the island are all demons, not after being cursed as stated in the order. The devil, and there is no curse on the island of Garna. It��s just that the residents of the village went into a disorder three years ago for unknown reasons, and regarded themselves as real human beings, and when the night turned When the body magic was lifted, when everyone turned into a demon again, everyone panicked and regarded this as a curse, so this commissioned task was released."


    Hearing Bobo''s words, Zifeng couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows.


    "Is the memory confused? That means your memory has been restored?"


    "Well, that''s right, because of this, the people in the village regarded me as a person who had been completely cursed and wanted to execute me, but in the end I escaped."


    With that said, Bobo lifted his transformation magic and turned into a dark purple demon with a sad expression in his eyes, looking at the island not far away.


    "Actually, I have been investigating the reasons for all these years. After the moon in Alcatraz turned purple, our memory began to be confused. At that time, after returning to my memory, I always thought that the moon was the ultimate cause of memory confusion. reason.


    But this is not the case. Whenever at night, a purple film of miasma gathers over Alcatraz Island. The film covers all the sky above Alcatraz Island, so when the villagers look at the moon, they will find the moon. It is purple, and after leaving Alcatraz, the moon will return to normal again, so I think the key to everything lies on the purple miasma above. As long as the film formed by the miasma can be broken, their memory will definitely be Restored. "


    At this moment, Lucy nodded with some understanding and said, "All in all, we just need to break the purple film over Alcatraz Island, right?"


    "Yes, please."


    As he said, Bobo dropped his head and bowed to Zifeng and others.


    "Wow...Wow..."


    But at this moment, the waves in the water suddenly rolled over, and the small fishing boats in the sea became more and more violent. Gray and Lucy staggered, and their entire bodies fell on the guardrail of the fishing boat. At this time, Bobo also took the opportunity to spread the devil''s wings and flew up, but Gray, Lucy, and Ha were panicking. Bidu didn''t post it. As for Naz... well, he has passed out.

 v4 Chapter 52： On the island

    "what happened?"


    Lucy and Gray looked around and asked, "Why is the water turbulent..."


    Then he looked at Bobo and found that Bobo was no longer there at this time, and he couldn''t help but shouted in surprise, "Hey, where''s that uncle? Why is he missing?"


    "He is there."


    Speaking of Zifeng pointing to the sky, Lucy and the others looked in the direction of Zifeng''s fingers and found that Bobo was flashing demon wings in the sky, holding her arms while looking at herself and others, and couldn''t help complaining. "Hey, Uncle Popo, what should we do if you leave? At least we have to send us to the island."


    "Hahaha, that''s really embarrassing, I can only send you here, if I move forward, I am afraid that my memory will be chaotic again, Lord Sage, I beg you for the affairs of Garna Island."


    "Ah, I see, I will try my best."


    After getting Zifeng''s answer, Bobo bowed to Zifeng in the air, then flew to the sky and disappeared before everyone''s eyes. At the same time as Bobo disappeared, a huge wave a few meters high suddenly turned on the surface of the sea and shot towards the small fishing boat that Zifeng and the others were riding.


    "Ah... It''s a big wave, Hobby, hurry up and fly with the boat."


    Looking at the huge wave several meters high, Lucy couldn''t help showing a trace of panic on her face, and quickly said to Hobby, but Hobby immediately shed a cold sweat on her forehead when she heard Lucy''s words.


    "How could it be possible, it won''t move at all."


    "What should I do, Brother Zifeng, what should I do."


    Hearing Hobby��s words, Lucy couldn��t help being flustered. This was the first time Lucy had experienced this. At this time, such a huge wave filled Lucy with a sense of death threat. When nature harms, it still seems a little weak, of course, this is only for the current Lucy.


    Looking at Lucy who was panicked, Zifeng couldn''t help but quickly took out a handful of silver-colored alchemy steel that had just been recovered from the king''s temple.


    "Recovery, form one, sonic mode, filled with frozen bombs."


    In an instant, the bright silver alchemy steel turned into a sky-blue M134 Vulcan cannon in Zifeng''s hands. At the same time, a huge blue magic array emerged from the muzzle of the Vulcan cannon. Zifeng pressed the trigger without hesitation on the huge wave about to hit.


    "DaDaDaDa..."


    The muzzle of the M134 Vulcan gun spit out a long flaming snake, you know, even the ordinary M134 Vulcan cannon has a rate of fire of 6000 rounds per minute. This speed is already very fast, but in the sonic mode The rate of fire of the M134 Vulcan gun will be increased by six times again, which means that it can fire 3,600 rounds per second. At this terrifying rate of fire, in less than a few seconds, there are countless The ice blue bullet instantly froze the entire huge wave.


    "Ok... so awesome..."


    Seeing that Zi Feng had frozen the several meters high wave in such a short period of time, Lucy and Gray couldn''t help showing surprises on their faces.


    Zifeng didn��t seem to have seen it, ignoring the surprise on Lucy and Gray��s faces. After freezing the entire wave, the M134 Vulcan Cannon in his hand did not return to its basic form, but was all the way towards Garna Island. Shooting in the direction continuously for more than ten seconds, and after a long ice path froze over the vast sea, he said, "It''s not far from Garna Island. Let''s start disembarking from here. After all, the boatman is also gone."


    And watching the long ice arrive, Gray can put an egg with his mouth open. You must know that although the island of Garna can be seen at this time, the distance between the small fishing boat and the coast of the island is at least 1W meters. And Zifeng was able to froze a piece of ice leading to the island from ten thousand meters away so easily. Gray thought that as an ice-shaped wizard, he could not do it at all. There was also a hint of admiration in the eyes looking at Zifeng.


    Looking at the long ice path that was frozen out, Naz instantly came back to life, and jumped onto the ice path first without saying hello.


    "Great, it''s finally resurrected. Is Garna Island in front of you?"


    "Yes, let''s go, it''s getting late, let''s go to the village on the island and live for one night before talking."


    With that said, Zifeng looked at the moon in the sky. Since Zifeng and the others only set off from the port of Harugio in the afternoon, the group has been drifting at sea for nearly six hours, so the sky is getting late. , And after hearing Zifeng''s words, Naz''s stomach screamed very desperately.


    "Goo..."


    "Uh... Xiaofeng, let''s go, go to the island and find something to eat."


    Hearing a scream of disappointment in his stomach, Naz couldn''t help but twitch on his face, but Gray frowned at this time.


    "Hey, Xiaofeng, I have always cared about my personal grievances you said. What is it? I feel like you know something."


    "Indeed, I know some, but this is your personal grievance, everything needs to be discovered by yourself, now we will go to the island to talk about it."


    As he said, Zifeng showed a very strange smile.


    "Is that so, I know..."


    Hearing Zifeng''s words, Gray couldn''t help being silent again, following Zifeng and the others without saying a word, walking towards Gharna Island.


    Not long after, Zifeng and the others came along the long ice road to the island of Garna, which became the Alcatraz Island. Looking at the lavender moon above his head, Zifeng''s face was full of surprise.


    "Wow, look, it''s a purple moon..."


    "Uncle Popo has already said this before, don''t you listen to it?"


    Hearing what Naz said, Lucy couldn''t help but vomit, and Naz looked at Lucy with an unclear face and asked, "Uncle Popo? Who is he? What did he say?"


    Because of Naz��s dizziness and transportation, Naz lost all his ability to move as soon as he got on the boat, and fell straight on the small fishing boat. His heart was full of dizziness. How could he listen to Zifeng and others? Talking, so the current Naz is still ignorant of this mission so far, and doesn''t know what to do at all.


    And looking at Naz''s confused look, Lucy couldn''t help but hold her forehead and said, "I can''t help you, listen now, it''s like this..."


    With that said, Lucy repeated the conversation between Zifeng and Bobo again, and after listening to Naz, her heart suddenly became clear, looking at the lavender moon, her face was full of excitement.


    "I see, that is to say, if we break the purple moon, our commission will be completed." Charm

 v4 Chapter 53： Enter the cottage

    Seeing Naz''s excitement, Lucy couldn''t help covering her head.


    "Ah...for nothing, but I still don''t understand..."


    "Forget it, Lucy, if Naz Key really understands anything, then he is not Naz."


    Seeing Lucy''s gray look, Zifeng couldn''t help but squeezed his small face to comfort him. After all, Lucy had already said things clearly, but Naz with the thick lines still misunderstood it. One thing, I have to talk about Naz''s thinking ability here...


    After comforting Lucy, Zifeng said to everyone, "Okay, let''s go and find the client." As he said, he took the lead and walked into the woods, and Gray, Naz, and Lucy were the same. Followed behind Zifeng and walked into the woods.


    But... Zifeng seems to have forgotten his fatal weakness, he will get lost after entering the woods, so... After entering the woods, Zifeng led Lucy and the others to wander in the woods completely based on feelings.


    After a few hours, Lucy, who was still swaying in the woods by the purple wind, finally realized something was wrong.


    "Brother Zifeng...wait, this place...you seem to have brought us here just now."


    With that, Lucy pointed to a large tree with a mark on the side. This was a trace that Lucy made just now.


    When she heard Lucy''s words, Zifeng''s face became embarrassed, and he touched the back of his head and said, "It''s...really...this...we seem to be...have lost our way."


    "Uh...No, oh, I forgot that Xiaofeng is a woodland road idiot, no matter how close the distance is, as long as there is a forest in between, Xiaofeng will definitely get lost..."


    Hearing Zifeng''s words, Gray couldn''t help but cover his head with a headache.


    "What? Brother Zifeng is a woodland road idiot? Isn''t it..."


    Hearing Gray''s self-blame, Lucy couldn''t help but stared at Zifeng with a look of astonishment. Obviously, she didn''t expect that the invincible brother Zifeng in her heart would have such a weakness.


    "Habi, please fly into the air to see where the village and our current position are."


    The embarrassment on Zifeng''s face flashed away, and after he straightened his face, he said to Hobby, and upon receiving Zifeng''s order, Hobby immediately opened his wings and flew into the air, but when Hobby flew into the air While in the air, a strange expression flashed across his face, as if... as if he was holding back a smile, and then slowly flew back to Naz''s side.


    "Xiaofeng, we have now walked from the south to the north of Garna Island, and the cottage is two hundred meters east of us..."


    "Forehead����"


    Hearing Hobby��s words, Zifeng was instantly messed up in the wind, and then gradually petrified, and finally turned into a pile of stone dust floating in the air, no matter what Zifeng thought, he never thought that the cottage was only two hundred from where he was. Meters, and even at such a two-hundred-meter-long place, I was still lost.


    "Sure enough, Brother Zifeng has no sense of direction in the woods..."


    Looking at the weathered Zifeng, Lucy couldn''t help but vomit, while Zifeng looked at Gray with his old face flushed and said in a deep voice, "This... Gray, this time you will lead the way, aiming at a place two hundred meters east, and set off. ."


    With that said, Zifeng turned around and prepared to move towards the... um... West. At this time, Lucy said with a bead of sweat on her head, "Brother Zifeng, what are you going to do? That is the West, not the East..."


    "Uh... yes... is that so? I just want to look around, because the night is really beautiful tonight."


    Hearing Lucy''s yelling, Zifeng couldn''t help but stiffen all over, and quickly raised his head to look up at the night sky, while Gray sighed and said, "Okay, let''s go. It''s already so late. I don''t know if anyone else will do it." Will let us in." As he said, walking towards the cottage with Zifeng and others.


    Under Gray''s lead, Zifeng and the others did not continue to get lost in the woods this time, and soon found the cottage.


    Looking at the cottage with the closed door in front of her, Lucy couldn''t help but frowned slightly and then shouted, "Is anyone there, please open the door."


    quiet����


    The people in the stockade didn''t seem to hear Lucy''s yelling, and no one responded to Lucy''s yelling.


    "Is it ruined?"


    After seeing this situation, Naz raised his right fist braving the slightest spark, and a look of excitement could not help showing on his face.


    "boom����"


    As soon as Naz''s voice fell, a fist fell fiercely on his head, and then he heard the voice of Zifeng coming from behind him.


    "Naz, your head has hardened a lot, but not all buildings can be destroyed, at least not for the client."


    "Ayi..."


    After hearing Zifeng��s voice, Naz turned his head mechanically and found that Zifeng was looking at him with a devilish expression. In an instant, Naz didn��t even know what to say. What should I say, but nodded again and again.


    Lucy, who saw this scene, swallowed and said, "Sure enough, Brother Zifeng is the most terrifying."


    At this moment, two figures appeared on the high wooden fence of the cottage.


    "who?"


    "We are members of Fairy Tail. I think the news of the acceptance of the entrustment should also be sent."


    Speaking of Zifeng, the guild crest on his arm was revealed, and the two figures on the wall saw Zifeng��s guild crest and they were slightly taken aback, and finally opened the door to the cottage.


    "I am the head of this village, Mocha"


    After Zifeng and others entered the cottage, a group of people wore a veil and a cloak to cover the whole body. Only a pair of people with eyes outside appeared in front of them. A person leaning on a crutch with a crescent moon at the top came out. He said, "Please don''t mind if the two stinky boys in our village were offended just now. I am here to apologize to you on their behalf."


    "I don''t need this. After all, it''s for safety''s sake. We didn''t mean to blame the two of them."


    Hearing such kind words from Mocha, Zifeng really couldn''t get used to it for a while.


    "It''s really troublesome, everyone, please take a look at this." Upon hearing Zi Feng''s words, the village chief Moka turned and shouted to the person behind him, "Everyone..."


    "Wow..." Mocha''s voice just fell, and in an instant everyone retreated their cloak, revealing the body under the cloak. charm

 v4 Chapter 54： Moon magic

    "this is����"


    Although it has long been known that all the residents in this cottage are demons, when Lucy saw everyone''s demonized bodies, her pupils still shrank.


    And Naz looked at Mocha��s unique sideburns and couldn��t help but vomit, "The sideburns are so long."


    "No," said Mocha, holding up his right hand that turned into a devil''s arm. "I want to show you this. The creatures on this island are like this. Even birds and dogs are no exception. They are all imposed like this. curse."


    "Indeed, such limbs are not owned by ordinary humans at all, so have you found a solution?"


    Although it was an accurate answer from Bobo, Zifeng could not tell it clearly. After all, the memories of the demon residents here have been confused, and they don��t know their identities at all. If you tell them directly at this time "Hey, you are originally demons, so you don''t need to care about these." Zifeng can guarantee that if you say so, this group of residents will definitely give you a living sacrifice, so this matter should not be rushed.


    Although Gray and Lucy had doubts in their hearts, seeing Zifeng did not come forward to explain anything, they also suppressed the idea of ??wanting to tell the truth.


    "So far, we have seen dozens of doctors, and they all said that we haven''t seen such a disease, and...according to our guess, our appearance like this is related to the magic of the moon."


    With that, Mocha looked up at the light lavender moon in the sky, with a trace of hatred in his eyes.


    And hearing Mocha''s words, Lucy couldn''t help but vomit, "Moon magic? Is there such a thing? You guessed it yourself."


    "No, the magic of the moon really exists. The drops of the moon are the magic of the moon. It is the product of gathering the essence of moonlight. Its function is to break all magic, even if it is...absolutely frozen."


    As he said, a weird smile appeared at the corner of Zifeng''s mouth, and when he heard the magic of''Absolutely Frozen'', Gray couldn''t help but stiffen, turning his head mechanically to look at Zifeng, his face revealed The deputy looks unbelievable.


    "Hey... Xiaofeng, you... Are you kidding me, absolutely Bingjie is a magic that cannot be broken..."


    Lucy looked at Zifeng suspiciously and asked, "Absolutely frozen? What kind of magic is that? Why is Gray so excited to hear this magic?"


    "Absolute Freeze is a big move that belongs to the same category. It turns oneself into perpetual frozen ice and releases powerful magic power to freeze enemies. You will lose your life. The ice created by Absolute Freeze is close to eternal existence. Gray��s master, Wu In order to protect Gray and his senior brother Leon, Lu used this trick to seal Deliora forever when facing the demon "Dalioola" in the Book of Seref. Although this magic is very powerful, no matter how powerful it is, there is a way to crack it, and the way to break this magic is to use the moonlight''s essence to condense the drops of the moon to break it."


    Zifeng��s words were so sure that Gray couldn��t help but believe it. After struggling a little bit in his heart, Gray took a deep breath and calmed down the anger in his heart. Then he asked with a gloomy face, "Then what do you mean? Is... Someone here uses Moondrop to contact Dalioola''s seal?"


    "Yes, and that person is still an acquaintance of you, but this is your personal grievance, I can''t control it, and the purple film in the sky should be the drop of the moon. The condensation is some of the essence left, according to legend. Moon drops are extremely harmful to the devil, and can easily disturb all the memories of the devil''s life..."


    "Is that so? In other words, this commissioned work just needs to defeat the person who wants to break the seal of Daliola, right..."


    With that, Gray''s eyes revealed a trace of hatred, and he silently said in his heart, "Those who dare to hit Daliola''s attention must die. That''s... Ulu''s life."


    Hearing Gray''s words, Zifeng shrugged noncommittal and did not give a definite answer, but the attitude of Zifeng made Lucy, Gray and Naz all think it was a tacit consent.


    Because the voices of several people discussed were deliberately lowered, the residents of the village did not hear it very clearly, and just as several people were discussing vigorously, Mocha''s impatient voice suddenly came over.


    "Several people, let me say how you are discussing. Our commission is very simple. All of this is caused by the moon. So, as long as you destroy the moon, it will do."


    "what����"


    However, just after his words were finished, the purple moon in the sky was completely exposed, and all the residents wailed in pain under the shade of the purple moonlight. All the residents who had only part of their bodies demonized at this moment completely turned into demons.


    "What...this is..."


    Seeing the title of the play turned into a demon, Lucy couldn''t help screaming.


    "This...what the **** is going on"


    Although knowing that all people are demons, after seeing everyone turn from human to demons in an instant, Lucy couldn''t help but get scared in her heart, and she shrank into Zifeng''s arms unconsciously. After all, the name demon is a very terrifying thing. For example, the demon in Seref''s book. Every demon in it has slaughtered thousands of lives and ruined several on the entire continent. The country is simply synonymous with terror.


    Looking at Lucy who was a little frightened, Mocha bowed slightly to her and said, "I''m so sorry, I scared you all."


    "No... it doesn''t matter."


    Hearing Mocha''s apology, Lucy''s fear in her heart calmed down a bit, and then she buried her head in Zifeng''s arms with a blushing face.


    And looking at the ambiguous postures of Zifeng and Lucy at this time, Hobby couldn''t help but curl his tongue on the side and said, "There is a leg."


    "With your sister, you should go home and wash and sleep. Lucy and I already have several legs."


    Seeing Hobby��s look at a joke, Zifeng was filled with helplessness. He couldn''t help but grabbed Hobby��s tail and flicked it fiercely. Then Hobby turned into one of the stars in the night sky. .


    But Naz didn''t have any opinion about the Hobby who turned into a star... No, it should be said that he didn''t notice it at all, because his eyes had been staring at the inexplicable starlight at the residents who had turned back to the devil''s body. charm

 v4 Chapter 55： rest

    Naz looked at the demons whose whole bodies had turned into demonic bodies, and there was an inexplicable starlight in his eyes, and a look of envy and curiosity appeared on his face.


    "It''s... cool."


    Hearing Naz��s words, Gray and Lucy instantly became messy in the wind. Even the corners of Zifeng��s mouth, who had been prepared for a long time, couldn��t help but twitch, while Magicka wiped his forehead without a trace. The presence of virtual sweat revealed a strange look in Naz''s eyes.


    "This... This is the first time we heard people say this is cool."


    "Really, but I really think it''s great. Give me the horns and thorns..."


    Before Naz finished speaking, a huge hammer with 1000T on it slammed Naz on the head and directly slammed him into the ground, while the purple wind on the side patted his hand unhurriedly. Dust, obviously the hammer just now is his masterpiece.


    "I''m really sorry, this guy is like this, he has neglected discipline since he was a child, and I will adjust it carefully when I return... Uh, I will teach him a lesson."


    "Hey, Xiaofeng, I seem to have heard the word''tune'' just now...it must be... uh, there is nothing."


    Gray, who was about to complain, suddenly saw the smile on Zifeng''s face that was even more terrifying than those demon residents in front of him, and instantly closed his mouth. At the same time, he thought silently in his heart, "Sure enough... Xiaofeng is really a demon..."


    "Okay, go back to the topic just now."


    At this time, Mocha''s eyes were gloomy, and with his demon face, it looked really scary, at least Zifeng thought so...


    "When the purple moon appears, we will become like demons. If this is not a curse, what can we call it?" Moka said, and all the residents couldn''t help but shed tears. Then Mocha sighed deeply and said, "In the morning, everyone will be restored to their original state, but there are also people who cannot be restored, even those who have lost their minds..."


    With that, Mocha''s voice became heavy.


    "Those who lose their minds and become monsters, we decide to kill them."


    "What, how can this be done, maybe it can be restored?"


    Unknowingly, Naz couldn''t help but looked at him excitedly when Mocha said this. But when Mocha heard Naz''s words, his face suddenly became painful.


    "If you leave it alone, everyone will be killed by that monster. Even if you lock him up, he will break out... So..." At this point, Mocha shed tears in his eyes and took out a picture. The photo said, "I killed even my son... My son who turned his mind into a demon."


    "Isn''t this uncle just...well...well..."


    Looking at the photo in Mocha''s hand, Naz couldn''t help being surprised. When he was about to say something, Gray suddenly covered his mouth. After struggling, Naz looked at Gray with sparks behind him, his eyes full of anger.


    "What are you going to do, **** underpants man."


    "You idiot, fire-breathing man, now we are the only one who doesn''t know anything about anything. You should just shut up me obediently."


    Hearing Naz''s words, Gray, who was in a bad mood, burst out in an instant. Hearing the news of Dalioola that Zifeng said, Gray still sighed in his heart so far.


    "Damn it, you drooping eyes, do you want to fight?"


    "Then come, who is afraid of you."


    In an instant, Naz and Gray, the two incompatible life treasures, once again fought together, and seeing this scene, Zifeng reluctantly smiled at Mocha and said, "This, we will solve the problem of curses. Yes, but we have to do further investigations, but it��s getting so late now, I think let��s take a rest for a while.��


    "Okay, but please destroy the moon as soon as possible, because if you want to break the curse, there is no other way."


    I was speechless for a night. Although I knew that the villagers themselves were demons, they thought all these things were curses because of their memory confusion. But when Gray, Naz and Lucy saw the lavender brilliance moon in the night sky At the time, I still felt a little oozing in my heart.


    "very scary."


    Lucy trembled. Shaking his body, he sighed with relief after closing the window, but after taking a closer look at the room, a satisfied smile appeared on his face.


    "But the residents here are quite enthusiastic. They even arranged such a big room for us, Brother Zifeng."


    "Yes, the residents here are really enthusiastic."


    With that, Zifeng couldn''t help but chuckled. When he arranged to live, after Zifeng''s request, he finally got himself and Lucy into a room. As for Gray, Naz and Hobby, two people and one cat... They moved into another room and played with them. Friends and people. The story between the beasts...


    "Really, what is this, I can''t sleep two people at all."


    Looking at the extremely narrow space in front of them, Naz and Gray couldn''t help showing deep resentment on their faces.


    "What to do, flame idiot, or you can sleep outside alone."


    "Why don''t you sleep outside, ice cube bastard."


    Hearing Gray''s words, Naz instantly became angry. Why do you sleep in the room alone, I want to sleep outside, it''s not fair.


    "Why? Of course there is not enough space, and you are the Dragon Slayer of Fire Slayer, you are certainly not afraid of the cold."


    With that said, Gray had already stepped into the narrow room first, but seeing Gray��s movements, Naz also reflected it instantly, otherwise he walked back into the room and lay down without taking off his clothes. On the narrow floor.


    "If you want to sleep outside, go to sleep. You are an ice-shaped wizard, so you won''t be afraid of the cold."


    "Why, flame idiot, I haven''t had enough lessons just now, do you want to continue fighting?"


    "What? Lesson? What a joke, hit if you want, who is afraid of whom..."


    For the battle for the room, Gray and Naz once again started a duel with two live treasures, regardless of occasion and location... Of course, the result was tragic. When the two of them almost made a real fire, they took out themselves one after another. Magic, and this small room exploded instantly, and watching the house in his stockade was destroyed, although it was a very narrow house, Mocha��s face was still darkened, and he scolded Naz and Gray. The two had a meal, but it was too late, so they had to re-arrange a slightly larger room for the two of them, and then passed away without incident. (To be continued, to be continued)

 v4 Chapter 56： What a big mouse

    The next day, early in the morning, Lucy walked out of the cottage with a listless Naz, Gray and Hobby. Walking on the road, Lucy held her chin and asked, "Garna is so big, where should we go to find the group of people who are gathering the essence of the moon?"


    Hearing Lucy''s doubts, Naz shrugged his shoulders with a careless expression on his face.


    "It''s okay to find the entire place here."


    "How is it possible? If you want to find the entire island of Garna, it will take at least half a month. We don''t have so much time to spend here. If during this period of time, Deliolar''s seal is really If it is untied, then the consequences will be really disastrous."


    With that said, Gray''s face showed a deep dignity, because of his childhood experience, Da Liola''s horror had already been deeply imprinted in Gray''s heart.


    "But, we don''t have any clues right now, and Xiaofeng said that this is a trial arranged for us. He won''t help out until the critical moment."


    There was a trace of distress on Naz��s face. After all, it was the most annoying thing for Naz, who had only one muscle in his head. I originally thought that this S-level commissioned work would be helped by Zifeng, and it would be very easy. It was done, but I didn��t expect that after Zifeng came to Garna Island, he would act as a hand-handling shopkeeper, and watched the show with an open mind on the grounds of training himself and others.


    "It''s too early to say these frustrating remarks. Let''s investigate first. Maybe we can come across any clues."


    With that, Gray took off his clothes excitedly, and at the same time there was a trace of firmness on his face, and Naz''s face was suddenly full of energy.


    "Yo Xi, in that case, let''s explore this island."


    "I said, Gray, why do you want to take off your clothes, and Naz, we are going to investigate the clues of the group of people who are gathering the magic of the moon, not to explore."


    Seeing Gray who had already taken off his clothes and the energetic Naz, Lucy couldn''t help but spit out. After spitting out, she took out the key to the clock seat door.


    "Open it, Corollo Clock, the gate of the clock seat."


    "Ding Dong..."


    A silver-white magic circle was accompanied by the ringing of a bell, and the Protoss Corollo Bell installed Lucy into his body.


    "Damn it, we must find that group of people as soon as possible, hopefully there is not enough time now."


    Walking in the grass, Gray''s brows were frowned, and he had never relaxed, and this was the first time that Grenards saw this, knowing that Gray must be full of anxiety at this time, so Naz did not. Continue to play tricks with Gray, but it comforted Gray.


    "Don''t worry, we have to find it anyway. We are the wizards of Fairy Tail, but we really deserve to be an S-rank commission. Yo Xi, I''m burning."


    "I said..." Lucy in Corollo''s clock frowned and looked at Gray and Naz. Lucy''s words were repeated and then added "She...that''s what she said." But it''s weird how it sounds.


    "Boom...boom..."


    At this moment, a huge footstep sounded behind everyone. At the same time, the ground suddenly trembled.


    "Um...what''s the matter?"


    Gray and Naz felt a little bit. They turned their bodies to look behind, and found a huge mouse in a maid costume appearing behind them. They couldn''t help but startled.


    "This...what is this, so big..."


    Naz and Gray shouted brainlessly, and the shouts of Naz and Gray attracted the attention of the huge mouse and looked at where Gray and the others were standing with braved eyes.


    "Ah... idiot, don''t shout so loudly, now it has been discovered by it, you hurry up and get rid of it."


    Seeing the huge mouse''s attention shifted to the side of her and the others, Lucy couldn''t help but said in a panic, and after Corollo Big Clock conveyed Lucy''s words, his voice flatly added "She... that''s what she said." of"


    "Just leave it to me"


    Looking at the huge mouse, Naz squeezed the knuckles of his fingers and made a''crackling'' noise. His face showed a trace of contempt. When he was about to rush forward, the huge mouse made a sudden burst of noise. Weird laughter.


    "Eh heh heh"


    Then the mouse opened its huge mouth, which was obviously a prelude to an attack. When Gray found out on the side, he immediately formed a magic mudra.


    "ICEMAKE Ice Shield"


    It''s just that Gray''s defense is destined to be ineffective, because... I saw the mouse spit out brown gas at Gray and the others with its mouth wide open, and then...


    "Wow... it smells..."


    After Naz smelled the gas, he immediately covered his nose and fell limp to the ground, completely losing his combat effectiveness. Gray couldn''t help but change when he saw Naz, who had lost his fighting ability.


    "Hey, stand up quickly, don''t fall for me..."


    "Grey, how is Naz, are you all right."


    Because the brown gas was extremely dense, Lucy couldn''t see the outside scene at all inside Corollo''s clock, and could only hear Gray''s yelling, and she couldn''t help but become worried. But after suddenly feeling the furry object on the side, Lucy''s face was full of speechlessness, and she vomited, "By the way, how did you get in, Hobbit?"


    "Ayi...she...that''s what she said." After Corollo Big Clock conveyed Lucy and Hobby''s words, he suddenly covered his nose and...and disappeared.


    And because of the disappearance of Corollo''s clock, Lucy and Hobby also suddenly breathed out the stench and couldn''t help but screamed while clutching their noses.


    "It smells..."


    But at this time, Lucy suddenly appeared two golden rays of light after being caught. At the same time, Lucy''s figure was also blocked by a huge shadow. After discovering something was wrong, Lucy couldn''t help stiffening and turning mechanically. Looking over at the huge mouse, he couldn''t help swallowing.


    "This is... a mouse? It''s so big..."


    Since just now in the Corollo Bell, Lucy only vaguely saw a huge monster appear, and didn''t know that the monster was a huge mouse, so at this time, looking at the huge mouse, she couldn''t help but complain. .


    "Lucy, it shouldn''t be the time to complain, let''s run away..."


    Lucy''s complaint caused Hobbit to be speechless for a while, reminding Lucy that Hobbit flew into the air extremely irresponsibly.

 v4 Chapter 57： Found the ruins

    "Uh... Naz, get up quickly, help..."


    Looking at the huge mouse, Lucy, who is usually afraid of even an ordinary mouse, was so frightened that she ran to Naz and shoved him twice, only to find that Naz still showed no signs of being sober. , And at this time, Hobby, who was flying in the air, sighed suddenly and waved the cat''s paw at Lucy.


    "It''s useless Lucy, because the nose of the Dragon Slayer is much more sensitive than ordinary people."


    "Ah...then Hobby, you should get rid of it quickly. You must know that you are a cat and a mouse."


    Hearing Hobby''s words, Lucy gave up the last hope in her heart and started running wildly, and the huge mouse laughed strangely after seeing Lucy running away.


    "No way, I don''t want to die."


    Seeing Lucy scurrying around on the ground being chased by huge rats, Hobby shrugged helplessly in the air.


    "Ah...you ruthless cat, isn''t it the cat''s nemesis to the mouse? Why are you so afraid of it, Hobby."


    Taking a moment to glance at Hobby, who was watching the show in the air, Lucy couldn''t help but spit.


    After hearing Lucy''s complaint, Hobby shrugged his shoulders helplessly again and said, "How is it possible, the size difference is so big."


    At this time, Gray had also changed his mind from the stinking odor. Seeing Lucy running around being chased by mice, Gray couldn''t help but frown.


    "I can''t go on like this, I can''t help it, ICEMAKE ice floor."


    Gray quickly used the ice modeling magic to freeze the entire ground. The mouse stepped on the slippery ice surface, and instantly slipped and fell to the ground. It may be because the reminder was too huge, so so. With a flick, the huge mouse fainted.


    And seeing the mouse fall, Lucy couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, but because she relaxed her vigilance, Lucy also stepped on the slippery ice surface, and slammed it on with a bang. The ground.


    "it hurts����"


    After standing up from the ground, Lucy rubbed the slightly painful pi. Gu, tears couldn''t help but flow out, and Naz was breathing the pure air and complaining, "We should use this in the beginning. It made us smell so much odor."


    Hearing their complaints, Gray couldn''t help but yell at them.


    "Stop complaining there"


    And at this time Lucy found a ruin not far away and turned back to Naz and the others and said, "Hey, look at a building there, and it appears as we go in and see... Uh..." But the words were not finished yet. Lucy''s face was already stiff, because...


    "Yes, squash it now."


    Both Naz and Gray rushed to the ruin''s lost fighting mouse, completely ignoring Lucy''s words.


    "I said...you..." Lucy looked at the two like children speechlessly, her heart filled with speechlessness.


    "It''s really big, tattered."


    Led by Lucy, Gray and others all came to the building, looking at the broken marks on the wall of the building.


    Gray calmly analyzed, "This should be a relic of the era."


    "Look, there seems to be something engraved on the wall..."


    Naz looked around carefully, then pointed to the wall in front of him and said, "That...it seems to be the moon."


    Gray looked at the wall and frowned and said, "This island used to be called the Isle of Moon."


    "Island of the Moon, the Magic of the Moon, the Emblem of the Moon..."


    Lucy propped her chin and said, "This ruin is a bit weird."


    "Cut, it''s really broken arm wreckage."


    With that, Naz turned and walked to the side and stepped **** the ground and said, "But it doesn''t matter what this floor is."


    "Hey, flame idiot, stop it..."


    Gray screamed when he saw Naz''s movements, but before he could finish his words, the ground suddenly collapsed.


    "Ah...bang..."


    In an instant, everyone fell into a huge pit.


    "It hurts..." Gray got up first, clutching his head and yelling at Naxi, "What the **** are you doing, flame idiot."


    "Why, you ice jerk, do you want to fight?"


    Naz also got up instantly and shouted at Gray.


    "Hello, now is not the time to fight."


    Seeing the two quarreling, Lucy couldn''t help but stepped forward to stop the quarrel between the two.


    But at this time, Hobby flew down from the deep hole leisurely, and asked around a lot, "Are you all okay?"


    "It''s okay, but there seems to be a cave here."


    With that, Lucy pointed to a dark cave not far away, and Naz immediately became excited when he heard it.


    "where?"


    Looking in the direction he pointed, he ran towards the depths of the cave with his arms and legs, and at the same time exclaimed excitedly, "It''s a secret cave. It''s a rare one, let''s take an adventure."


    "Hey...Don''t be fooling around, flame idiot." Gray watched helplessly as Naz gradually moved away. After a helpless sigh, he chased after Naz''s figure, while Hobby and Lucy shook. Shaking his head also followed.


    "Uh... this..." Turning a corner, Naz stopped and looked at him in surprise. And during this time, Gray and Lucy finally caught up, looking at Naz, who was stunned and asked "Naz, what''s wrong."


    "What..." Naz pointed to the front in astonishment. Everyone looked in the direction Naz was pointing, and they were stunned for an instant.


    I saw that there was an ice block of the huge demon in front of it that was exuding cold air, and the demon enclosed in the ice could clearly see the whole picture of the devil through the ice.


    "This...this is..."


    Gray stared blankly at the demon sealed by the ice, his expression gloomy, "How could it be...Dailyola is really...really here..."


    From Gray''s slightly trembling voice, Naz and Lucy could clearly feel Gray''s fear of the demon in the huge ice block, and the scene fell silent for a while. After a while, Gray took a deep breath and sat on the side of the rock, lowered his head and muttered, "It seems that Zifeng has not lied to me. Someone is really hitting Daliola''s attention... no matter who it is. , I will definitely stop it, absolutely..." As he said, Gray couldn''t help but began to tremble.

 v4 Chapter 58： Daliola

    Seeing Gray''s appearance at this time, Naz couldn''t help but frowned. Since Gray joined the guild for so many years, Naz has never seen Gray look like this. After watching for a while, Naz finally couldn''t help it. Went up.


    "Gray, do you know what that big guy is?"


    "That...that is what Zifeng said...Dalio, Dalioola who was once sealed by my master Ulu with his life..."


    Looking at the demon enclosed by the ice, Gray couldn''t help but clenched his fists, but when looking at the demon in the ice, Gray''s eyes still revealed a trace of horror that could not be hidden.


    "Dalio? What is that?"


    Hearing Gray��s words, Naz couldn��t help but frowned. If Lucy was a little blind in the knowledge of magic, then Naz��s knowledge of magic is completely illiterate, about what ancient magic, ancient magic , Lost Magic, Naz is completely unclear at all, so naturally, Daliola, the demon who has destroyed several cities, Naz doesn''t even know what it is.


    "Daliola, that''s... that''s... the demon of disaster... and what it was like back then..."


    With that, Gray couldn''t bear the fear in his heart anymore, and his whole body trembled uncontrollably.


    "At that time..."


    Just when Naz was about to say something, suddenly there was a sound of steps.


    "Da da da����"


    A short time later, a teenager with super thick eyebrows wearing a martial arts gown, about seventeen or eighteen years old, walked to the place where Naz and others were standing, and to his right stood a naked man with a dog mask. .


    "Someone seems to be talking around here."


    Lucy, Gray, and Naz put their heads out behind a stone and looked at them. They couldn''t help but guess.


    "Are they just the ones who want to unlock Dalioola''s seal?"


    Thinking of this, Gray could hardly help but prepare to rush out, but Naz found out in time, grabbed Gray who was about to rush out, stared at him fiercely, and then winked at the Hobbit on the side. Although Naz and Hobby always looked stupid, sometimes they were slow and shrewd in their hearts. After receiving Naz''s eyes, Hobby nodded, and then left without a trace.


    At this time, the voice of the two young people''s conversation came out again.


    The boy with thick eyebrows jokingly looked at the person wearing the dog mask and said, "Toby, have you been photographed until the moon drops, and ears are growing."


    "No, this is decoration, you can see clearly."


    Toby yelled instantly when he heard the boy with thick eyebrows, obviously dissatisfied with the boy with thick eyebrows.


    And watching Toby take his words seriously, the boy with thick eyebrows shrugged uninterestingly.


    "Just teasing you, idiot"


    "Youka, you are so bad." Hearing the words of the boy with thick eyebrows, Toby gave him a contemptuous look with his purse in his hands.


    At this time, a pink-haired girl walked towards Youka and Toby.


    "Yuka, Toby, it''s so sad..."


    Seeing the pink-haired girl, Yoka said hello


    "Yo! Jieli?"


    "Angelika was beaten so badly by someone," Jelly said with her arms in Xiong''s mouth.


    Toby yelled, "That''s a mouse, you give this strange name."


    Jelly looked at Toby earnestly and said, "It''s not a mouse, Angelica is a hunter in the dark...and love!" As she said, Jelly showed a look of yearning. .


    Hearing Jelly''s words, Lucy couldn''t help but get goose bumps all over the place, vomiting, "It seems that a different person has appeared, especially the last word..."


    "These guys are not people on the island, and they taste different at all." Naz whispered, holding his arms.


    "Is your nose a dog nose? It''s so good?" Naz''s words made Lucy pull the corners of her mouth, and couldn''t help but complain.


    "Three people? If you want to carry such a large block of ice, three people are definitely not enough, and since Dalio La is now in this ruin, I think the rest of their companions are also hidden in this ruin."


    Gray has completely calmed down, at least on the surface, but from his trembling hands, it can be seen that his heart is not as calm as on the surface.


    When Lucy and the others were talking about it, Yoka spoke suddenly.


    "Is it an intruder? If I can defeat your mouse, I think it should be good."


    Jie Li shrugged her shoulders and said, "Ah, it''s obviously time to collect the moonlight. It''s a sad thing. Before Master Zero knows about it, please expel the invaders quickly. That''s right, before the moonlight appears. ......" As she said, a weird smile appeared on Jie Li''s face.


    Yuka also smiled wickedly and said, "Yes."


    "Oh..."


    Toby let out a strange bark...like...like a dog''s low. Yin general.


    Jelly looked at the frozen Daliola and said, "Since you see Daliola, you can''t let them go back alive and give the invaders a permanent sleep. This is...love!"


    "Die..."


    Toby watched Jelly spit out speechlessly.


    "Crack."


    At this time, there was a sound in the distance, and the three of them could not help but suddenly became alert after a moment.


    "What is it? Is it on the other side? Chase..." The dragon trio immediately ran out.


    "call����"


    After the three of them left, Gray, Naz and Lucy stood up and the Hobby who had just left flew back. Lucy said to the Hobby who had just flew back, "Thank you, Hobby."


    "But things are getting more and more troublesome now."


    Looking at the direction the three people were leaving, Lucy couldn''t help but frown, while Gray sat down again in front of the frozen Daliola, supporting his chin with both hands, and a sharp look came out in his eyes.


    "Anyway, we already know some favorable news. The so-called''Lord Zero'' should be the leader of this group. However, since I dare to hit Daliola''s attention, it is absolutely unforgivable. I must I will kill him myself..."


    Gray''s words were full of determination and forcefulness, making Naz, Lucy and Hobby believe Gray''s words from their hearts, Naz and Lucy could not help but appear pale.


    "Hey... Gray, calm down, you... you''re not really going to kill him."


    Although Naz has caused hundreds of damages over the years, and he has experienced countless battles, he has never done anything to kill people so far, so when he heard Gray''s words, he couldn''t help feeling a little scared. charm

 v4 Chapter 59： Zifengs mission

    The sky gradually dimmed, but there was still silence in the cave under the ruins. Gray looked at Daliola in the ice, his eyes were confused, and he fell into his own memories, and Naz looked at Gray. He looked like he didn''t fight with him as he did in the past. Instead, he frowned and looked at him. As for Lucy and Hobby looking at the dull atmosphere created by the two, they couldn''t help but close. Mouth.


    Time was lost minute by minute in this very dull atmosphere. At this time, Naz finally broke the silence with the loneliness in his heart.


    "Hey, Gray, can tell us about the origins of this big guy and your...experience. Although you have joined the guild for so many years, it seems that you have never heard you talk about your past."


    "What''s the origin of Daliola... Xiaofeng also said that Daliola... Same as the magic flute lullaby, it is one of the demons in Seref''s book, but his level is completely different from that of lullaby, Dai Leola��s destruction has been intensified. He has destroyed more than a dozen cities, and the city I used to live in... was also destroyed by Daliola.


    However, after Daliola destroyed the city, I was lucky enough to survive in the entire city. My parents, relatives, friends... and the residents of the city all died in Daliola��s hands, but my master Ulu That day, although I was lucky enough to survive, I was already seriously injured, but fortunately, my master Ulu came to the city where I lived and happened to see me who had survived and saved me. .


    Since then, I have been following Ulu, my magic was taught by her, but unfortunately, I didn��t understand the horror of Daliola at that time. I thought I would be able to defeat him if I became a wizard. , I am also full of hatred towards Dalio La... so just became a sorcerer..."


    Having said this, Gray couldn''t help but clenched his hands tightly, and a tear from the corner of his eyes was also unsatisfactory.


    "Ulu will choose to die with Dalioola and it��s all my harm, but now someone wants to break Dalioola��s seal and tarnish Ulu��s reputation...Zero Emperor, no matter who you are, I won��t take it lightly. Spare you."


    Hearing Gray��s words, Naz just wanted to speak after being silent for a while, but at this moment, a purple magic circle appeared above the ice cube, and then a lavender brilliance shined from the magic circle. Above the ice, if someone is watching from the outside at this time, you can definitely find a very spectacular scene. Several purple magic circles of the same size are lined up, as if one extends from the ground to the moon, receiving the sky. The brilliance of the lavender moon is just like that.


    "what is this?"


    Seeing this purple brilliance, Naz couldn''t help being stunned, while Gray was instant, with a sharp light in his eyes.


    "Is this a drop of the moon? So... the group of two people who want to destroy Dalio La is at the top of this ruin." At this point, Gray did not hesitate to follow the stairs next to the cave. Ran over the ruins, and after Naz, Lucy and Hobby looked at each other, they also ran behind Gray.


    At this time, in a corner of the ruins, Zifeng��s figure suddenly appeared here, but Zifeng��s face was somewhat exhausted. After wiping the sweat on his head, Zifeng I couldn��t help complaining, "What��s the matter, I suddenly released such a plot task for me to revive Ulu, so that I have been busy collecting souls all day long. If it weren��t for the soul thing, I would use the move of the **** of death. If you don��t, you might really not be able to collect it."


    With that said, Zifeng took out a test tube filled with light green liquid, and a trace of distress appeared on his face.


    "But although the soul has been collected, but...rou. What should ti do?"


    After thinking about it for a long time, Zifeng still had nothing to do, after all, Ulu''s rou. Ti had already turned into a huge block of ice and froze Dalioola, so after collecting the soul, Ulu''s rou. Ti is a very important issue.


    After unable to think of any way, Zifeng had to ask Yan''er for help.


    "Yan''er, Yan''er..."


    "Okay, okay, O''Neill, you are really stupid, don��t you know how to redeem in the system with so many redemption points? Every time you encounter difficulties, you just know to ask me. You have to know that girls�� biggest natural enemy is Sleep."


    Before Zifeng asked what he said, Yan''er''s complaining voice appeared in his mind.


    Hearing Yan''er��s complaint, Zifeng��s mouth couldn��t help but twitched, twitched, twitched, and said, ��The biggest natural enemy of a girl is sleep, I admit, but...you don��t need to sleep all day long. I haven''t bothered you for months. When I call you, you treat me like this. Am I still your Ooni sauce?"


    But now, after all, it is Zifeng who wants Yan''er, so I can��t say this, I can only say "Yes, yes, yes, I am beautiful, charming and charming... (thousands of words omitted here) sister , My good Yan''er, you can tell me quickly, what should I do."


    "Really, you can''t do anything about it. There are actually many ways to solve it. Forget it, I''ll give you a redemption list. You can figure it out. I''ll go to bed first."


    As soon as Yan��er��s voice fell, a transparent exchange list appeared in front of Zifeng. Of course, only Zifeng could see this exchange list, because this was only portrayed in Zifeng��s retina, and the rest of them couldn��t see it at all. .


    "Remains: From "Reaper", but because it is not his own physical body, after using it, Ulu''s strength is completely lost, and there will always be a status quo that is incompatible with the body. Exchange point: 10,000.


    The deceased Su Sheng: From "Game King", after the transformation of the king''s temple, it can indeed resurrect the dead or other creatures, but the resurrected body has many side effects and is not recommended. Redemption point: 100000


    Time retrospect: Scroll series, which can reverse the time of a specific object or life body and return it to a specified time period. It is especially recommended that this method can allow Ulu to restore his strength during his heyday without causing any side effects, and there will be no disharmony between the body and the soul. Exchange point: 3000000.


    ..."

 v4 Chapter 60： The duel between the brothers

    "This, there are indeed quite a few ways... um... then give me the ��Retrospection of Time�� scroll."


    Looking at the row of exchange items in front of him, Zifeng couldn''t help but frowned. After all, there were too many methods, which made Zifeng a little difficult to choose. However, Zifeng currently has ample exchange points, with more than 80 million. It''s huge, it can completely let Zifeng squander it for a while, and Zifeng will also have a large amount of exchange points every day, Zifeng does not have to worry about not having enough exchange points, and this time it is Gray��s master Ulu who will be resurrected. . So Zifeng only hesitated for a while, and chose to spend 300W exchange points to redeem the scroll of ��Reverse Time in Time��.


    "Ding~ Exchange the ��Time and Space Reverse�� scroll, deducting the 300W redemption point, thank you for your patronage, and welcome the host to visit next time."


    After a mechanical voice sounded in Zifeng''s mind, a golden light flashed in Zifeng''s hands, and then a very primitive looking scroll appeared in Zifeng''s hands.


    "Is this the scroll of Reverse Time... Then it''s time to lose the resurrection Ulu."


    After looking at the quaint scroll in his hand, Zi Feng''s mouth evoked a wicked smile, and then the whole person turned into a golden lightning and disappeared in place.


    In front of the frozen Dalioola, Zifeng''s figure appeared here, using the God Eye system to investigate even after being frozen by the ice, but still very hideous, Zifeng couldn''t help but feel like Dalioola. He lowered his eyebrows frivolously.


    "Is this Daliola? I don''t know if the''Reverse Time'' scroll is recovering Ulu''s rou. When ti, will the life lost by Daliola also be restored? If it is restored , That would be troublesome."


    Thinking of this, Zifeng couldn''t help but frowned, because the data displayed after Zifeng used the Sheneye system to probe was:


    "Name: Dalyola


    Race: Artificial Demon


    Combat power: 2871 (1847839


    In other words, Daliola��s strength during the victory period is close to the peak of the abyss. Although Zifeng has confidence, after Jerny and Xiaoman are possessed, he will be able to defeat it by turning on the''guilt awakening''. During Euler��s fierce battle, Zifeng did not have the confidence to guarantee the lives of Lucy and others not far away. After all, after the strength reached the Saint Ten, the battle would cause the world to change color, and after the strength reached the abyss level, the aftermath of the battle Definitely add horror.


    On the other side, Gray also confronted Leon.


    Gray frowned and looked at Leon wearing the helmet and said, "Leon, I didn''t expect our reunion would be in this way..."


    In any case, the life with Ulu is the deepest moment in Gray''s memory, so the memory of Leon, who accompanied him all the year round when he was a child, is also so profound.


    "Yeah... This is something I didn''t expect..."


    Leon raised the corners of his mouth slightly, then took off his helmet and said, "Why, are you here to stop me... My dear... Junior Brother."


    "Huh! Junior brother? Is it the senior brother of Gray who is going to lift the seal of Dalyola?"


    Hearing the conversation between Gray and Leon, Lucy couldn''t help showing a look of astonishment, but then closed her mouth and continued to watch quietly, and Naz also couldn''t help but frowned, obviously not understanding her identity. Gray''s brother, why would Leon do this kind of thing.


    "Yes, today I will stop you no matter what, do you know, that piece of ice is..."


    Speaking, Gray looked at Leon firmly, with endless anger in his eyes.


    "Leon, come on, today I will teach you a lesson for Uru."


    "Ulu? Hahahaha..."


    After hearing Gray''s words, Leon clutched his head and laughed, looking at Gray grimly, a pair of phoenix eyes revealing an unconcealable resentment.


    "Are you qualified to mention Ulu''s name? You know... Ulu was killed by you..."


    "����I."


    Gray was speechless when Leon was speaking. After a moment of silence, his face became firm again and said, "Nevertheless, I am not going to escape, but... today will not let you melt the''absolute ice'' anyway. "


    "Hahaha...Gray, you know what, my wish since childhood..."


    Leon ignored Gray''s words, but changed the subject, his eyes full of yearning.


    "My wish since I was young... is to be able to surpass Ulu, but... But this wish was buried by your own hands. Ulu died in order to seal Daliola, then me, my wish, my wish should what to do?"


    Saying that the original hideous face was already full of blush, but for a moment, he calmed down and said, "However, over the years, I finally thought of a way to surpass Ulu, that is...I can''t beat Ulu even if I hit Ulu. Daliola, so I can prove that I have surpassed Ulu.


    So, in order to understand Daliola''s seal, I consulted countless ancient books, and finally I found it... finally found this way. "Drops of the Moon" can dispel all magical magic, this magic even ��Absolute Freeze�� can be dispelled. So three years ago, I spent a lot of hard work from the north to finally move Daliola to this small island where moonlight can gather. "


    "Leon, are you crazy? Don''t you know what is terrible about Dalio? You can''t beat Dalio at all. No way, Leon."


    Hearing Leon��s words, Gray couldn��t help but frown. Ten years ago, Deliola remained in Gray��s heart and still left a big shadow. Every time she was alone, she thought of "Dalioola". With this name, Gray can''t help but tremble, so Gray will stay in the Guild Hall whenever he is free and hang out with everyone, because only in this way, Gray will temporarily forget the memory that is full of shadows.


    But hearing Gray''s scolding, Leon''s mouth turned into a weird smile.


    "What are you talking about? Stop it? You can''t do it? Are you kidding me. At that time, we also said the same thing to you. You shouldn''t forget it... It''s because you challenged Daliola that Ulu died? of."


    As he said, Leon stretched his right hand forward, and a huge ice-blue magic circle appeared in front of him. Numerous ice birds flew out of the magic circle, flying and thinking about Gray.


    "Ice shape magic, ice eagle." Charm

 v4 Chapter 61： Zifeng arrived

    "hateful����"


    Seeing Leon''s sudden attack, Gray quickly reflected the arrival of the fire, and after a secret curse, a handprint of ice-shaped magic was formed, and then a magic circle the size of a person also appeared in front of him.


    "Ice shape magic, ice shield."


    Suddenly, a huge shield made of ice stood in front of Gray, but when all the ice birds were about to hit the ice shield, the ice birds turned agilely to spare the ice shield. Came directly behind Gray.


    "carefully����"


    Seeing that the ice bird was about to hit Gray, Naz couldn''t help but yelled out worriedly. At this moment, a golden lightning flashed, and all the ice birds instantly turned into a pile of ice chips and scattered in the air. Then, Zifeng''s figure emerged from the golden lightning.


    "Oh oh oh, Gray, this is not like you."


    "Brother Zifeng/Xiaofeng?"


    Seeing Zifeng coming, Lucy and Naz couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, and a trace of doubt appeared on their faces.


    "Who are you."


    Seeing Zi Feng suddenly intervene, Leon''s face was full of displeas, and she frowned and looked at Zi Feng with a wicked smile, while Jie Li, who was beside him, looked at Zi Feng in her eyes. A little dodge.


    However, Zifeng ignored Leon''s questioning, and instead said to Gray mysteriously, "Gray, if you can defeat your brother Leon, I will give you an unexpected gift."


    "Gift? What gift?"


    Hearing Zifeng''s words, Gray was full of doubts, and it was obvious that Zifeng''s "gift" aroused curiosity.


    "What gift you have to know after you defeat Leon, but I can be sure that you will want this gift very much."


    "This...I know, but..."


    Speaking of this, Gray''s face showed a deep look of guilt. Although Gray and Leon are both quasi-S-level in strength, Gray will not attack Leon at all because of guilt. The attack just now It''s just Gray deliberately, but he didn''t think that Zifeng had suddenly made a move to help block the attack at this time.


    "I just want to tell you that there is only one opportunity. You have to take advantage of it. If you miss this gift, you will definitely regret it."


    Seeing Gray��s hesitation, Zifeng��s face was full of dissatisfaction. After speaking, Zifeng walked aside and chose to watch the game. Gray slowly closed his eyes after hearing Zifeng��s words. , When he opened his eyes again, all that was left in his eyes was endless determination.


    When Leon watched Gray��s decision, he was planning a sneak attack, but when he was about to take action, he found a very sharp gaze that swept over. This gaze was like a poisonous snake, causing Leon to sweat. , Didn''t dare to act rashly at all. After Gray opened his eyes, that gaze gradually disappeared.


    "I see, Leon, come on, today, no matter what, I won''t let you lift Daliola''s seal."


    With that, a strong fighting spirit emerged from Gray. As the fighting intent soared, Gray''s magic power began to gradually expand, and his fighting power slowly stepped into the S-level gate.


    And hearing Gray''s words, Leon showed a trace of contempt.


    "Hahahaha... are you sure you can stop me? My strength... but it has surpassed Ulu."


    "Yes, I admit that your strength has indeed improved a lot over the years, but you are still far from Ulu... but there is still a long way to go. Today, I will replace Ulu and teach you a lesson."


    With that said, Gray once again lifted the handprint of the ice modeling magic.


    "Ice Shape Magic Cannon"


    A shoulder-mounted ice cannon appeared in Gray''s hands. Holding this ice cannon, Gray did not hesitate to press the trigger against the measurement.


    "boom����"


    With a loud bang, Gray couldn''t help staggering backwards because of the powerful recoil of the cannon and almost fell. Seeing the ice-made bullet fired by the cannon, Leon couldn''t help but his eyes widened. He could clearly feel the powerful magic hidden in the bullet.


    "It''s such a strong magic power... definitely can''t resist it hard."


    Thinking of this, Leon didn''t hesitate and dodged quickly.


    However, at this time, Gray also stopped the staggering figure, and an ice blue magic circle appeared again in front of him.


    "ICEMAKE Lancers"


    Several ice spears were shot from the magic circle, and they shot straight at Leon''s location. Leon, who had just dodged the cannonballs, had not had time to stop the figure, and found that Gray''s attack was approaching again, and a donkey who was embarrassed could not help rolling. He apparently avoided several ice spears that had been shot.


    The increase in strength made Gray''s attacks more coherent. Leon was caught off guard by a series of magic attacks, and there was no chance of counterattack at all, and Naz, who watched Gray''s power from the side, couldn''t help but stunned for a while.


    "Is this... really Gray?"


    "Well, forget it, Naz, I''ll leave it to Gray and I. You will go back to the cottage with Hobby and Lucy first."


    Looking at the shocked Naz, Zifeng nodded, but when he heard Zifeng''s words, Naz couldn''t help but frowned. Seeing that there were many enemies on Leon''s side, Naz hesitated for a while.


    "Shall we go first? But..."


    "No, but hurry up."


    As he said, Zifeng''s tone couldn''t help but increase a bit. After all, he was concerned about the lives of Gray, Naz, Lucy, and Hobby just now, and Zifeng did not immediately restore Ulu''s rou. ti, but rushed here, the purpose is to let them stay away for a while, then do it by themselves.


    Seeing Zifeng''s determined expression, Naz couldn''t help but nodded, turned and left, and Lucy just said to Zifeng, "Brother Zifeng, be careful." After that, he let Hobby take it with him. He flew towards the cottage.


    Seeing that Naz and Lucy had left safely, after Zifeng''s gaze shifted to a stone pillar, a wicked smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "Now it''s time to talk to her."


    As he said, Zifeng''s figure disappeared again, leaving only Yoka, Toby and the place where Zifeng was watching the battle. There was a trace of disappointment in Jie Li, and there was also the presence. Fighting... Uh, it should be said that it was the five people of Leon and Gray who were chasing and fleeing. As for the praying members who had gathered at the altar when Leon was fighting Gray, they had already evacuated.


    "Are you gone... Master Zifeng, don''t you really... remember me?"


    Seeing Zifeng disappear, Jie Li''s eyes showed a heavy loss.

 v4 Chapter 62： Urutia

    After Zifeng disappeared in place, a small figure flashed past a certain stone pillar near Gray and others.


    "Well, have you been discovered? It is indeed the sage hand Zifeng, the hidden trump card in the guild of Fairy Tail."


    "Oh oh oh, Urrutia, what are you doing so fast?"


    And just when the master of this figure thought so, a golden lightning suddenly appeared in front of him, and the voice of Zifeng also passed into his ears.


    "So fast����"


    After hearing Zifeng''s voice, the owner of that figure couldn''t help but stop, and a very reluctant smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "This...I think Master Sage should be the one who admitted the wrong person. The old man is just an old man over half a hundred years old, not called Urutia."


    "Ha ha ha... Urrutia, although your transformation technique is unique, it seems to me that it is the same, so you should stop pretending it."


    As he said, Zifeng''s figure flickered, appeared directly behind Urutia and took over the mahogany mask on her face.


    This mask is the key magic item to maintain Urutia, so after Zifeng took down the mask, Urutia''s transformation was instantly lifted.


    After the transformation was lifted, Urutia looked at Zifeng who appeared behind him with a trace of insidiousness.


    "I was discovered, it seems that this person can''t stay."


    Seeing a trace of insidiousness in Urutia''s eyes, Zi Feng couldn''t help but twitched his mouth, and after a few steps quickly withdrew, he shrugged his shoulders helplessly.


    "Really, I''m just here to talk to you. I don''t mean anything else. You don''t need to be so defensive about me, and with your SSS-level strength, to be honest, you can''t do anything to me at all."


    "Really, all right, tell me what you are looking for me."


    Hearing what Zifeng said, Urrutia also put down a bit of defense. After all, Urrutia didn��t want to be an enemy of Zifeng, because Urrutia had just secretly probed Zifeng, but found Zifeng. The magic of the wind is as vast as the sea, and Urutia can''t detect the depth at all.


    Moreover, relying on Zifeng''s strength, he would not say anything to deceive himself, so Urutia chose to believe in Zifeng for the time being.


    "What I want to say is nothing else, I just hope you can stop as soon as possible, and at the time your mother Ulu was also deceived."


    "Ulu? Being deceived? What the **** is going on?"


    Hearing Zifeng mentioning Ulu''s name, Urutia became excited. For these years, Urutia has been living in the hatred abandoned by Ulu, so when Zifeng said so, Urutia Naturally, I can imagine the mood.


    Seeing Urutia who was so excited, Zifeng couldn''t help shrugging his shoulders helplessly.


    "Wait for you to ask Ulu about what''s going on. I''m looking for you now just hoping that you can get away from here as soon as possible, otherwise you will accidentally lose your life later."


    "Ask Ulu? How could it be, isn''t Ulu dead already? Are you kidding me?"


    With that said, Urutia took out a crystal ball, and the look in Zifeng''s eyes became vigilant.


    "Fuck you? I don��t have that need, now I don��t talk too much nonsense. Anyway, you have to know that now, stay away from this ruin immediately, or else Deliola will be resurrected later, I can��t guarantee it will What happened."


    "Daliola is resurrected? Haha, as a sacred hand, you should understand''absolute freezing''. After ten years of hard work, I am afraid that Daliola''s life has long been sucked up by Ulu, who has turned into ice. Well, after the resurrection, it will be at most a fragile stone statue."


    Hearing Zifeng''s words, Urutia couldn''t help but put a scornful smile on his mouth. Seeing Urrutia who was still stubborn, Zifeng also frowned, and took out a very simple scroll in his hand.


    "The name of this scroll is called''Time Retrospect''. The effect is to return the time of a creature or object to a specified time. I am going to use this scroll to restore Ulu''s rou.ti to a period when there is no peak. So I can��t guarantee that when Ulu��s rou.ti is restored, Dalio��s life will be restored.��


    Zifeng��s words all revealed a trace of concern, which made Urutia choose to believe what Zifeng said in her heart, but Urutia never heard of the magic that even the time of creatures can be reversed. After that, there was a hint of curiosity on his face.


    "Can even the time of creatures be reversed? How could it be possible that the arc of my lost magic time can only control the time of non-creatures..."


    "Whether you believe it or not, I just want you to leave now. Okay, that''s it. It''s up to you how you choose. I think the duel between the two brothers should be almost over now. I''m leaving."


    As he said, Urutia, who was shocked, was here, and Zifeng once again turned into a golden lightning and disappeared in place.


    Seeing Zi Feng''s back, Urutia''s eyes flashed with surprise, and the corners of his mouth also knocked unconsciously.


    "Zifeng, he is really a mysterious man. It seems that I have to look for information about him when I go back..."


    At this time, Urrutia was already aroused by the mystery of Zifeng, but at this time she is still unknown. When a woman is curious about a man, then it shows...


    When Zifeng returned to Gray, he found that the battle between Gray and Leon was over. The result of the duel was naturally that Gray, who was able to break through, won a great victory. In the entire duel, Leon had almost no room to fight back. .


    However, after Gray defeated Leon, Yoka, Toby, and Jelli stepped forward to haunt Gray.


    "Well, congratulations, Gray, your prize will arrive later, but... Jie Li, it''s really been a long time since I saw it. I didn''t expect that the ugly duckling has become such a beautiful and beautiful girl. ."


    "Zifeng...sir..."


    When she heard Zifeng''s words, Jie Li''s face was full of consternation. From the beginning to Zifeng''s departure, Zifeng had never seen herself alone. Jie Li thought that Zifeng had forgotten herself a long time ago, so she didn''t want to get Zifeng. Feng still remembered himself, and he couldn''t help being wrapped in a deep happiness in his heart.


    Seeing the astonishment on Jie Li''s face, Zi Feng couldn''t help but smile.


    "Why, maybe you have forgotten me."


    And after hearing Zifeng''s words and seeing the shocked expression on Jie Li''s face, Leon, Gray, Toby and Yoka''s faces were full of incredulous.


    "Hey... Xiaofeng, you... do you know her?" Charm

 v4 Chapter 63： Ji Li

    "Yeah, it''s just a little girl I met when I was out for work four years ago, but she seemed to be injured at that time, so she was treated easily."


    As he said, Zifeng shrugged his shoulders, as if it wasn''t a great event, but Gray''s mouth grew big when he heard it.


    "I said, Xiaofeng, your fate for women may not be too good, right? It''s really enviable and hateful..."


    Although Gray said so, but thinking about the scene after Elisa and others knew that Zifeng had an Aventure, Gray couldn''t help but shudder, and threw Zifeng a "Do you ask for your own blessing". Look in the eyes.


    "Um...what do you look in your eyes, I just happened to pass by and saw her injured, and treated her by the way. It has nothing to do with her."


    Seeing that look in Gray''s eyes, the corners of Zifeng''s mouth twitched.


    If it was really normal, Gray might still believe him when he heard Zifeng''s explanation, but when Gray saw the deep love in the eyes of Jie Li looking at Zifeng, he couldn''t help but curl his lips.


    "Yes, yes, I see, the relationship between you and her is pure, we all understand..."


    Seeing Gray, who had clearly misunderstood, the corners of Zifeng''s mouth became obvious, and he couldn''t help but spit out "I understand your brother-in-law."


    At this time, Jie Li''s voice suddenly came out.


    "Zifeng...Master Zifeng, you... why are you here? I''m still going to Fairy Tail to find you after I have realized Leon''s wish."


    Jie Li''s voice was full of deep love. This love almost made Zifeng almost breathless. Zifeng couldn''t help but ask in doubt, "Look for me? Why do you want me?"


    "Master Zifeng, have you forgotten your promise? You stole my most important thing..."


    As she said, a gleam of teardrops appeared from the corner of Jie Li''s eyes, and it was obvious that Zi Feng''s words made Jie Li feel very sad.


    "The most important thing...oh..."


    Hearing what Jie Li said, even Leon''s eyes looking at Zifeng were filled with deep contempt.


    Seeing the four people who had completely misunderstood, Zifeng couldn''t help covering his head like a headache.


    "Jie Li, it''s too misleading to say that. Besides, it was a necessary means of treatment at that time... and promise... uh... okay."


    Having said this, Zifeng seemed to have thought of something, his face stiffened involuntarily, and finally nodded weakly.


    And Zifeng''s addition made Gray and Leon and others believe that there was a secret secret between Zifeng and Jie Li, and the contempt on his face was heavy.


    Then again, Zifeng really has nothing to do with Jie Li, it''s just because he saw Jie Li''s body... However, Zifeng can swear to the sky that he definitely didn''t mean it, but at the time Jie Li''s injury was very serious, and Zifeng had to do it in order to treat her effectively.


    Seeing Zifeng nodding, Jie Li happily ran to Zifeng''s side and hugged his arm after drying the teardrops from the corner of her eyes. There was no pause in this movement, as if she had done it thousands of times.


    "It''s dead...I can''t wash it after jumping into the Yellow River now."


    Seeing Jie Li, who was holding her arm very naturally, the helplessness on Zifeng''s face became heavy. After sighing, Zifeng quickly changed the subject.


    "Okay, Gray, now that the matter between you and your brother has been resolved, now take your brother back to the cottage.


    And Leon, I hope you can understand your current strength. Although your strength is indeed very strong now, it is only for ordinary wizards below the S rank. You must know your master Ulu, She is a saint ten strong person who once had the title of''Holy Ten Great Sorcerer'', her strength is far from what you can touch at present, so be sober. "


    "Holy ten...what..."


    After being defeated by Gray, Leon was also slightly awake. At this time, he remembered Ulu''s true strength, and a trace of loss appeared on his face involuntarily.


    "Sure enough, I still haven''t surpassed Ulu."


    "Well, it''s actually not impossible if you want to surpass Ulu. After all, your talent is there. I believe you will be able to become the top ten saint one day, but now hurry up and leave here, Jie Li, you too ."


    As he said, Zifeng pulled out the arm in Jie Li''s arms, his face was full of indescribable heaviness.


    When he heard Zifeng''s words, Gray couldn''t help but ask in confusion, "Shall we leave? What about you?"


    "Master Zifeng, I won''t leave. You said that as long as I want, I can stay by your side forever. Have you forgotten it? This is my...love for Master Zifeng!"


    Jie Li''s eyes looked at Zifeng also full of determination, and Zifeng couldn''t help covering her head when she looked at Jie Li''s appearance.


    "Well, if you want to be by my side, you have to listen to me obediently, you know? You first go to the village on this small island with Gray. I promise, I will go there as soon as possible."


    "This... that''s all right."


    Hearing Zifeng''s dissuasion, Jie Li nodded, and Gray couldn''t help but frowned, but after seeing Zifeng''s determined expression, she also reluctantly obeyed Zifeng''s orders.


    As for Leon, Yoka and Toby have slowly moved away from the ruins. After all, they all knew from Jie Li��s words that Jie Li had already chosen to leave, and they didn��t want to continue to stay, so they left without nostalgia, but after they left, would they join the scales of the snake like the original? I don''t know this Zifeng.


    After everyone left, Zifeng once again pulled out the simple ��Reverse Time�� scroll from the Temple of Kings, his mouth was full of evil smiles.


    "Now that the people in the entire ruins have finally left, then Ulu''s body should be restored."


    After speaking, after Zifeng''s figure flashed twice in the same place, it slowly faded, and then the whole person suddenly disappeared in the same place.


    Coming to the bottom of the ruins again, Zifeng looked at the hideous Dalioola who was frozen in the huge ice block. Zifeng did not hesitate to tear open the scroll in his hand, and at the same time thought, "I really don��t know if this scroll will happen." I''ll accidentally turn the time around and restore Ulu to a little loli, haha..."


    Just thinking about this, a reminder that made Zifeng laugh or cry suddenly sounded in Zifeng''s mind...

 v4 Chapter 64： Setting error

    "Ding...''Time Retrospect'' scroll setting is successful, time reversal begins, goal: contains a trace of soul, the ice made by Ulu, retrospect time: Ulu Lori period, 3...0, start to reverse ..."


    The scroll that was torn in an instant turned into countless stars in Zifeng''s hands, slowly blending into the huge ice block in front of Zifeng.


    After hearing the prompt, Zifeng''s whole person was like a fossil, standing motionless, the corners of his mouth kept twitching. Moving.


    "No...No, it''s over...I...I will definitely be killed..."


    Thinking of this, Zifeng couldn''t help swallowing fiercely.


    "It''s Mao, I just think about it, don''t take it seriously, why is there 0 directly after 3? Did you eat 2 and 1?


    Just as Zifeng continued to complain, the huge ice cubes instantly decomposed and turned into countless ice flowers spinning in mid-air, condensing, and slowly formed a person who seemed to be only about thirteen or fourteen years old. Ulu''s body carved from ice cubes.


    When the last piece of ice in the sky also melted into the body completely made of ice, the whole ice suddenly released a light blue light. A thirteen or fourteen-year-old Lori Ulu instantly appeared in Zifeng. In front of.


    "Uh... it''s over..."


    Seeing Ulu, who had completely turned into a loli, the silk cloth at the corner of Zifeng��s mouth became violent, but at this point, Zifeng had no choice but to bite the bullet and walk to her side. Slowly caught the declining body, and then took out the test tube filled with light green liquid from the Temple of Kings, and then poured the liquid in the test tube into Ulu''s mouth in his arms.


    "Well����"


    After the last drop of liquid in the test tube flowed into Ulu''s mouth along the test tube, Ulu in Zifeng''s arms let out a groan and slowly opened his eyes.


    "This is... where, who are you?"


    Very clear. Chun''s voice came from Ulu''s mouth. Looking at Zifeng''s appearance, little Ulu''s face was filled with doubts.


    "This... Uh, I''m Gray''s companion, Zifeng, this is Garna Island, and Gray is now in the cottage some distance from here."


    "So... I don''t know, it seems that my memory is correct."


    Hearing Zi Feng''s words, she nodded, and her face showed an expression of "it really is so". Although Ulu has turned into hard ice during this period of time, her soul attached to the hard ice is very strong. Knowing what happened during this period of time, his face couldn''t help showing an expression of "Hate that iron can''t make steel".


    "Damn Leon, wait for me... uh... no, why has my body become so small?"


    Before Ulu''s words were finished, he finally found something wrong.


    Hearing Ulu''s questioning, Zifeng couldn''t help but touched his nose awkwardly and said, "This... Uh... Probably, um, it was probably due to a little accident when restoring your routi."


    "Probably... a small accident..."


    Hearing Zifeng''s words, Ulu, who had become a loli, couldn''t help but tremble violently, apparently as if it were before the eruption of a volcano.


    Looking at Ulu like this, Zifeng couldn''t help but feel guilty, but he bit his head and nodded.


    "Well, that''s right, a small accident. It''s definitely not that I''m recovering you. It''s okay to look at you when Lolita looked cute or not that caused you to be like this."


    "You expose it, you absolutely expose it, go to death for my old lady, you change the body of my 28-year-old yellow flower girl, I don''t want to become a loli, go to death, go to death, go to death. "


    As he said, Ulu, who had been completely blackened, kept beating his hands on Zifeng��s chest, but at this time, the ground suddenly began to vibrate, and Zifeng had no time to react for a while, and instantly fell down while holding Ulu. The ground.


    And after Ulu fell to the ground without any precaution, her and Zifeng immediately changed from nose to nose, and they kissed deeply.


    "Uh...uh..."


    In an instant, Ulu couldn''t help but widened his eyes, looking at Zi Feng who had been in contact with him at zero distance, a trace of crimson appeared on his face for an instant.


    "It''s over... my first kiss... lost..."


    At this time, there was only one thought left in Ulu��s mind. Although Uludia was Ulu��s daughter, it was not Ulu��s birth, but was picked up in a piece of snow one day. In order to take care of Urutia, Uru never fell in love from beginning to end, let alone kissing others.


    After reacting, Ulu''s hands began to slap vigorously, and he broke free from Zifeng''s arms, but it may be because of his recovery that Ulu could not control his body very well. He got up but fell to the ground immediately, and spoke to Zifengzui again.


    "Forehead����"


    "Roar����"


    At this moment, a loud roar came from Zifeng''s side. Zifeng and Ulu who heard this voice reflected instantly.


    "Sure enough... after you recovered, even the life that Diliola had lost was also recovered."


    After standing up with Ulu in his arms, Zifeng used the God Eye system to probe Daliola''s information, and couldn''t help but frowned.


    When he heard Zifeng''s words, Ulu couldn''t help feeling nervous. As a person who had fought with Dalio La, Ulu knew the horror of Dalio La very well, and couldn''t help but feel anxious.


    "What, Dalio''s life is restored? No, I have to seal it up again."


    "Are you sure you can still seal it now?"


    With that said, Zifeng couldn��t help but raise his eyebrows like Ulu. After all, Ulu became a loli. At this time, Ulu��s strength was only S-level, and at this time, due to the fact that he had just recovered, his body couldn��t use it at all. Any strength, so Ulu''s current combat power can be said to be infinitely close to zero.


    And when he heard Zifeng''s words, Ulu couldn''t help but feel discouraged.


    "What to do, right, where''s Leon? Has he left?"


    "Don''t worry, now there are only you and me in this ruin." Charm

 v4 Chapter 65： Warring

    Hearing what Zifeng said, Ulu''s worry was slightly reduced. Then he looked at Zifeng with a very bitter look and said, "Is that so, then I''m relieved, but I didn''t expect that in the end I would have to Died with you, a stranger, but you have such a good-looking part..."


    "Wait...Who said I''m going to die with you? Really, you have to ask me if you want to die."


    With that said, Zifeng did not hesitate to summon two cute creatures, Jerny and Xiaoman, and attached them to his body. Then Zifeng''s strength instantly soared from the late SSS level to the early abyss level. .


    The instantaneous improvement of Zifeng''s strength did not surprise Ulu much, because she was completely absorbed in Zifeng''s very domineering words, and her eyes looked at Zifeng with a burst of brilliance.


    "I said you are really overbearing as a kid."


    After reacting, Ulu rolled his eyes at Zifeng without hesitation, but Ulu''s appearance was so cute that he almost turned Zifeng upside down.


    But after hearing Ulu''s words, Zifeng couldn''t help but curl his lips.


    "You are not a cute loli now, so don''t pretend to be a small adult there."


    Just when Ulu was about to refute, Daliola stopped letting the two of them continue talking. Two green aurora shot out from Daliola��s eyes and directed towards Zifengsuo. The location of the station.


    "Say it..."


    Seeing the aurora coming, Zifeng just came to say such a word in a hurry, and then quickly resorted to a flash step, and the figure instantly disappeared into this narrow underground space.


    After all, although there is still some distance in the cottage in this ruin, the battle at the abyss level will destroy the world. Zifeng is worried that the aftermath of the battle will still affect the village at this distance. It stopped at the north of Garna Island.


    Before Daliola hadn''t come, Zifeng quickly took Ulu back into the world of Reggios, the steel-clad city, and after notifying Elsher to take good care of him, a wicked smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    At this time, a dark purple light that pierced the sky shot straight towards Zifeng from the bottom of the ruins.


    Almost instantaneously, Zifeng didn''t react, and a mushroom cloud bursting into the sky was instantly angry from where he was standing.


    "Roar����"


    After the mushroom cloud, a beast roar also came from far and near, and then Da Liola''s body instantly appeared above the mushroom cloud.


    "Finally... is it out?"


    Looking at Daliola''s figure, Zifeng''s very evil voice came from the mushroom cloud. When the mushroom cloud dissipated, Zifeng held a long light blue knife in his face, and did not know when. Covered with very ghostly blood-red tattoos, he looked at Daliola with blood-red eyes.


    However, seeing Zi Feng hit his own blow and he was not dead yet, Da Liola couldn''t help but get angry.


    "Roar����"


    After a roar, Dalyola''s aura was completely released, and the strong aura went straight to the sky. The clouds in the sky were affected by this aura, and a huge vortex appeared strangely.


    "Huh... Late Abyss? It''s a disaster demon, but..."


    Speaking of this, Zifeng also released the momentum of the peak of the abyss, looking at Daliola, with a wicked smile on his face.


    "I''m not good to bully either."


    As he said, Zifeng''s figure instantly turned into a sword gas, and he looked straight at Daliola.


    "Five sections cut. One section..."


    "Roar����"


    Seeing Zifeng''s attack, Daliola just roared and grew his mouth, and then spit out a dark purple energy column from his mouth to shoot towards Zifeng, which turned into a sword light.


    "Hey..."


    At the moment when the dark purple energy pillar and the sword light transformed by the purple wind are released, the entire energy pillar is like a thin piece of paper, cut in half by the purple wind, and the sword light is constantly approaching Dalioola.


    However, seeing that his attack had no effect on Zifeng, Daliola didn''t hesitate at all. After a flash of his figure, he instantly left the place.


    "Huh, the second paragraph..."


    Seeing Da Liola escaped, Zi Feng couldn''t help but snorted, Dao Mang suddenly turned a weird bend in the air, and rushed towards Da Liola again.


    "Roar����"


    Seeing Dao Mang chasing him, Da Liola''s heart was full of anger. After gathering two light green energy **** in his hands, he slammed into Zifeng fiercely.


    But looking at the two energy **** smashed by Dalioola, Zifeng��s pupils couldn��t help but shrank. These two energy **** don��t want to be the same as the dark purple energy pillars. The magic power of these two energy **** is very condensed without the slightest dispersal. , Zifeng can guarantee that if it explodes, even if he does not die with his own strength at this time, he will be seriously injured.


    So Zifeng didn''t hesitate at all, and hurriedly used the third and fourth stages of the five-stage cut. After the blade light instantly formed a zigzag streamer in the air, he continued to cut towards Dalioola.


    "Roar����"


    Seeing that Zifeng did not choose to resist his own attack this time, he chose to avoid it. Deliola also knew that this method could withstand Zifeng��s advancement, so there was no reason, two greens were condensed again in his hand. The energy ball hit Zifeng.


    Seeing Daliola''s attack like a rogue, Zifeng couldn''t help but rushed to a headache, but there was really no choice. The fifth segment cut the last segment, and her body once again turned a direction strangely in the air, hiding. Opened the two energy **** of Daliola.


    "boom����"


    With a loud bang, Dalioola''s four empty energy **** plunged into the sea behind Zifeng, and instantly exploded, causing a wave of hundreds of meters high to roll towards both sides.


    And looking at the huge waves hundreds of meters high, Zi Feng''s cold sweat couldn''t help but stay along his forehead.


    "Let me take it... this power, fortunately I flashed fast."


    Thinking of this, there was also a sharp look in the gaze looking at Daliola. After a burst of light from the light blue long swing in his hand, it turned into a light blue M134 Vulcan cannon.


    "Since you like long-range attacks so much, let''s play with it, filled with magic power... Frozen bombs."


    With that said, a one-person icy blue magic circle emerged from the muzzle of the Vulcan Cannon, and after aiming the muzzle at Daliola, Zifeng pressed the trigger without hesitation, and the Vulcan Cannon instantly A long fire snake was spit out, and countless frozen bombs were shot out from the muzzle of the Vulcan Cannon one after another, and shot towards Dalioola''s huge body.

 v4 Chapter 66： Kill

    "DaDaDaDa..."


    Although the frozen area of ??a frozen bomb is tens of meters tall, there is no obstacle at all for Dalio La, but after Zifeng turns on the sonic mode, the rate of fire of the M134 Vulcan cannon is 3,600 rounds per second. Bullet, for a moment, the ice layer above Daliola''s huge body expanded at a speed visible to the naked eye, spreading from the chest area all the time.


    But here we have to say that Zifeng��s magic power has been restored. After years of continuous contact with the set of actions recorded in the "Essence Heart Method", Zifeng��s magic power has completely surpassed that of a magician of the same level, comparable to a saint. The magic power of the ten wizards, but the magic power is not as pure as the magic power of the holy ten level wizards, and the recovery speed is much faster than that of the ordinary wizards.


    The magical power consumption of a frozen bullet Now Zifeng almost immediately replenishes the magical power after launching the bullet, and fights without consumption.


    "Roar����"


    However, Daliola, who felt that his actions were getting more and more difficult, could not help but let out a mournful scream, and then a burst of black light radiated from his body.


    "This is... what kind of breath, it''s disgusting..."


    After the black light appeared, Zifeng only felt a nauseating breath approaching the nasal cavity, and could not help but immediately held his breath. At the same time, the color of the magic circle on the muzzle also instantly turned orange.


    "Magic filled, explosive bullets."


    Although a seed shell was converted, the output of the Purple Wind Vulcan Cannon was one and never stopped.


    "DaDaDaDa..."


    Suddenly, there were countless oranges. After the colored explosive bullet hit Dalioola, who was releasing black light, countless explosions erupted.


    "Boom boom boom..."


    However, the power of the blasting bomb was obviously weaker, and it could not cause any damage to Dalioola at all, but it brought out countless small smoke on its body.


    "Damn... it won''t work anymore."


    Thinking of this, the shape of the M134 Vulcan Cannon in Zifeng''s hand changed instantly.


    "Store shop...laser cannon."


    As soon as the voice of Zifeng fell, a weird giant gun that was constantly emitting light blue electric current appeared in Zifeng''s hand. After the electric current flowed around the giant gun for a few seconds, a golden electric current was released from the muzzle of the gun. The light blue energy column shot towards Daliola at a speed that was invisible to the naked eye.


    "boom����"


    With a burst of sound, the light blue energy column released by the giant gun in Zifeng''s hand successfully hit the black light around Dalioola, making a loud noise, but the black light was in the light blue energy column. Under the bombardment, there were only a few ripples, and there was no rupture at all.


    "Damn it, if that''s the case, then...increase the output..."


    As soon as Zifeng��s voice fell, a light green cursor appeared on both sides of the huge weird gun in his hand. As the cursor continued to grow, the energy column released from the muzzle became thicker and thicker, and the magic contained in it. It is also more and more, more and more condensed, and the waves caused by the bombardment in the black light are getting bigger and bigger. Finally, when the energy column has reached a limit, the black light begins to tremble violently, and finally There were cracks criss-crossing like a spider web.


    Seeing the crack, the corner of Zifeng''s mouth could not help but gently aroused.


    "Have you finally opened your tortoise shell? Then, go on..."


    With that said, Zifeng once again forcibly increased its output, and suddenly a burst of devastating aura erupted from the gun in Zifeng''s hand, and at the same time, the color of the light blue energy column released by the original muzzle became more and more intense. The deeper, there are signs of a change to purple.


    The cracks in the black light around Dalioola became more and more obvious, and the surrounding space also began to fluctuate violently.


    "boom����"


    With a burst of sound, the black light around Daliola instantly shattered, and the energy column that had turned into lavender instantly penetrated Daliola��s head, and rushed toward the sky with an indomitable momentum. On the side, and where the energy pillar passed, the space trembled for a while, and it was obviously about to shatter.


    And shortly after Gray and the others returned to the cottage, they felt a trembling breath from the direction of the ruins, and their eyes widened.


    "This breath... is Dalioola, yes, it must be Dalioola''s breath..."


    Feeling this breath, Gray was particularly excited. After all, he has experienced two contacts with Dalioola. Dalioola��s horror has been completely imprinted in Gray��s heart. He wants to get rid of this shadow. It still takes a long time.


    And hearing Gray''s words, Lucy and Jelly couldn''t help showing deep concern.


    "Brother Zifeng/Master Zifeng, what are you doing... are you okay?"


    "No, I have to go back and have a look, I''m a little worried about Xiaofeng."


    Naz frowned when looking at the direction of the ruins. As the Dragon Slayer, his sense of smell was particularly sensitive. He could clearly smell the dangerous smell from the direction of the ruins, and his heart was full of purple wind. Worry.


    Just when Naz was about to rush out of the cottage, a light green crystal ball suddenly rushed towards him.


    "Who is it, come out."


    Seeing the crystal ball hit, Naz didn''t hesitate. After a lazy donkey rolled around and avoided the crystal ball''s attack, he looked around vigilantly.


    Seeing that Naz was suddenly attacked, Lucy, Gray, Leon and the others were instantly alert and slowly leaned together.


    "Don''t be so vigilant, I''m not a bad person, I just don''t want you to cause trouble, your current strength will only increase the burden on Zifeng, so stay here well."


    A voice came from the wooden wall of the cottage. Through the lavender moonlight, everyone could only vaguely see a black-haired girl in a white martial arts uniform standing there.


    Although they heard what the girl said, everyone still didn''t believe what he said. After Naz twitched his nose twice, he looked at the black-haired girl sharply and said, "She is not a resident of this island. The smell is obvious. Difference."


    "Really, my name is Urutia, and I am one of the top ten members of the Magic Council, so you''d better stay here obediently now."


    Hearing Naz��s words, Urrutia��s heart was filled with helplessness, and at the same time he kept complaining in his heart, "Really, why should I stop them? I''m not looking for trouble..."

 v4 Chapter 67： end

    "Magic Council? One of the top ten members?"


    Hearing Urrutia��s self-reporting of his family, Naz suddenly left a drop of cold sweat, and quickly hid behind Lucy. One of the wizards of Fairy Tail has done a lot of damage. If it weren��t for the existence of the purple wind to make the Magic Council turn a blind eye, I��m afraid Naz would have to be in the Magic Council all his life. Spend half of your life in the noisy room.


    Looking at Naz''s movements, Urrutia couldn''t help but chuckle.


    "Gluck... well, I''m not here to arrest you, don''t worry."


    But as soon as Urutia��s voice fell, I saw a dark purple beam of light released from the ruins towards the north of the island of Garna. Although the distance between everyone and the purple beam of light was still very far away, But after feeling the magic power hidden in the purple beam of light, his whole body couldn''t help but weaken.


    And Urutia, the strongest among the crowd, had completely stiffened on the wooden wall of the cottage, and the cold sweat on his forehead was also slowly flowing out.


    "What a terrible magic power this is... Isn''t it... what that guy said is true... That is to say, did Ulu really have been resurrected by him?"


    Looking at the place where the purple beam of light passed by, Uludia couldn''t help but be full of hope. At this time, she wanted to rush to Zifeng to find Ulu and ask clearly why she abandoned it so cruelly back then. She herself, but Urrutia is also very aware of the current situation. With her strength, if she rushes away now, she can also only drag Zifeng''s hind legs, so she also forcibly suppressed this kind of heart. impulse.


    Seeing the intensity of the purple beam of light, Leon finally understood the gap between him and Ulu, but he didn''t feel the slightest loss on his face, only endless fighting spirit.


    "So strong... Is this the true strength of Ulu, I must surpass her."


    But what he didn''t know was that Ulu''s peak strength was only in the middle of the tenth stage, and there was no such strong strength at all. After sealing Dalyola, Ulu was equivalent to paying the price of his life.


    And after the purple beam of light shot out, a huge black shadow also followed the purple beam of light came out of the ruins, and flew towards the north, and then they heard a series of explosions and...the last one that opened up to the sky. Lilac energy column.


    Obtaining the lavender energy pillar made Urutia''s heart burst with brilliance. With this powerful attack, Urutia believes that even the strongest wizard she has ever seen, the leader of the devil''s heart, Pu Rechto is not so strong either.


    However, this attack also consumed nearly half of Zifeng��s magic power. After launching this attack, Zifeng��s gasping was a little hasty, and then he fell into a coma from the steel-clad city Reggios world. After Ulu called out, a wry smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    "Oh...it looks like the time has come... uh..."


    Before he finished speaking, a golden and blue light flashed across Zi Feng''s body, and then the aura of the whole person instantly dropped from the peak of the abyss level back to the late stage of the SSS level, and the blood red tattoos on his face also slowly faded, and finally After a blood-red word "sin" was formed on the center of his eyebrows, it disappeared.


    After groaning softly, Zifeng''s head fell directly on Ulu who was in a coma, but... this posture was very ambiguous, and he directly talked to Ulu again nose to nose, mouth to mouth.


    After the battle was over for a long time, Daliola''s huge figure also turned into countless dust and scattered, and seeing that Zifeng had not returned so long after the battle, Lucy and the others couldn''t help but become anxious.


    "What''s the matter, Brother Zifeng... why haven''t he come back."


    "I think we should look for it."


    Hearing Lucy��s words, Urrutia couldn��t help but frowned. Her heart was also impatient. After offering her opinion, she immediately left the spot and ran towards the north of Galna Island. At this moment, she only had With a thought, that is to see Ulu quickly and ask clearly the reason for everything.


    And watching the back of Urrutia leaving, Gray, Lucy, Naz, and Habi looked at each other, and they also went out of the gate of the cottage one after another and rushed to the north. The battle just broke out in the north. So everyone believed that Zifeng must not be far from there at this time, and at this time, Jie Li, who was also worried about Zifeng''s comfort, followed.


    "Wait for me, I also want to find Master Zifeng..."


    And watching Gray and others leave, Leon couldn''t help but smile a bitterly.


    "It''s great to have the guild, Yoka, Toby, what plans do you two have in the future?"


    "Since Daliola has been wiped out, our grudges have been reported. I think I should find a guild to join. I really envy the wizards who have a guild."


    Yuka lay quietly on the ground and looked at the night sky, with a hint of relaxation in his eyes, and the same was true for Toby, with a hint of relaxation in his eyes. After all, they all survived in the hands of Daliola. People, and then these people were slowly organized by Leon. In order to understand Feng Da Liola, they finally killed him. They have also suffered a lot over the years. Now that they are revenge, they can��t help but feel that. Relaxed a lot.


    When you heard Yoka''s words, Leon couldn''t help but chuckle.


    "Yeah, if that''s the case, let''s go find it together, and find a wizard guild that satisfies us."


    "Wow...I have no problem, to be honest, I have been used to being with you all these years, and there is Yoka, how about it, Yoka."


    "I don''t have any problems, but it''s Jelly..."


    As he said, Yoka couldn''t help being silent. Although these people were all walking together to kill Daliola, they experienced three years of life together, and some friendship developed in their hearts. Suddenly they wanted to separate. Very reluctant.


    Leon patted Yoka on the shoulder indifferently and said, "Don''t mind, we should congratulate Jie Li, and congratulate her for realizing one of her wishes so soon."


    And hearing Leon''s words, both Youka and Toby showed an unnatural look on their faces.


    "Her wish... Well, let''s forget it, I hope she can realize it all... I really don''t know what she thinks."

 v4 Chapter 68： Lori Ulu

    "Um... where is this...?"


    When Zifeng opened his eyes, what caught the eye was a brown wooden ceiling. After a brief period of confusion, Zifeng suddenly felt what he seemed to be holding in his arms. He looked down and found a cute maid wearing a pink dress. The pretending Ulu was asleep in his arms, Zifeng reacted instantly and jumped up quickly.


    And Zifeng''s movements seemed to wake Ulu, and after Ulu''s eyelids twitched twice, he opened his eyes.


    "Little kid, are you awake? Really, don''t make a noise when you wake up. I have to sleep for a while."


    "Forehead��"


    Hearing Ulu''s words, Zifeng couldn''t help but froze for a moment, and then his face suddenly turned black.


    "Little...baby boy? Are you also a little loli now, OK? And, what is going on, why are you appearing on my bed."


    "Why can''t I show up in your bed anymore, your kid can remember clearly for me, my first kiss, the second first kiss, and the third first kiss were all taken away by you. Are you wrong with me? Are you responsible? And my body was also completely wiped out by you. Don''t want to eat and wipe and then leave."


    With that said, Ulu started to do it, and a sharp look appeared in Zifeng''s eyes, and a steady stream of black gas appeared behind him, and it was obvious that he was about to break down.


    Hearing what Ulu said, Zifeng couldn''t help but feel a guilty conscience. After confirming that Ulu was not joking, Zifeng sighed.


    "Hey, I said little Lori Ulu, are you sure you want me to be responsible?"


    "I hope you can remove the three words''little loli'' in front of my name, Zifeng, the kid, and I tell you very seriously, yes, I also got from the girl named Lucy I know that you have a lot of girlfriends, but there is no way, who told you this little kid to defile me before.


    I wanted to kill you, but for the sake of your life-saving grace to me, I can''t do anything..."


    Having said this, Ulu could not help but sighed. As the top ten saints, Ulu has his own dignity. Apart from his beloved man, Ulu would never kiss others casually, but now his own three times. But the kisses were given to the boy named Zifeng in front of him in accidents one after another, and this boy happened to be his savior, so Ulu had no choice but to do so. So far, Ulu has not eaten it. Such a direct loss.


    But when he heard Ulu''s words, Zifeng couldn''t help but frowned.


    "I don''t want you to be with me so reluctantly..."


    "What, you have slept with my old mother for two nights, do you want to refuse?"


    Before Zifeng''s words were finished, Ulu yelled in excitement, while tears flowed from the corners of his eyes.


    Ulu never thought that when he finally made up his mind to be with a certain man, he would be rejected tragically, and even after sleeping with that man for two nights before rejecting...Although all of this is Zifeng completely ignorant Situation.


    And looking at Ulu''s dim look with tears, Zifeng didn''t relentlessly refuse, but sighed again.


    "So... OK, but I just want to confirm one last time, are you really serious?"


    "Nonsense, I''m serious."


    Hearing Zifeng''s reconfirmation, Ulu couldn''t help but roar, and seeing that Ulu was so determined, Zifeng couldn''t help lowering her head and gently shouting to her mouth, and then a magic circle rose from Zifeng''s feet...The contract was completed. .


    "What is happening?"


    Ulu, who was blinded by the sudden attack by Zifeng, couldn''t help but looked at Zifeng questioningly, while Zifeng looked at Ulu who was still bewildered, and slowly explained the function of the contract system. At the same time, he took out a silver earring and put it on Ulu''s left ear.


    "That''s it, now you don''t even have room for repentance."


    "You know, you are such a domineering person."


    Hearing Zifeng''s domineering words, Ulu couldn''t help but give him a blank look, and at this moment, Uludia broke in from outside the door.


    "Mom...what happened?"


    "Um... Tia? It''s nothing, just chatting with Xiaofeng for a while... But how do you feel that you call my mother now has a weird feeling."


    With that said, Ulu''s eyes revealed a weird look. After all, Ulu has become a little Lori now, and Uludia, who is already a royal sister, calls her her mother. Anyway, she will feel very weird. Bar.


    "Hahaha... weird? I think it''s very weird...hahaha...but, has the matter between you been clarified?"


    But when Ulu said this, Zifeng on the side laughed without holding back a smile.


    "Well, it''s already clear, **** Prechto... I will definitely not let him go."


    Hearing Zifeng''s questioning, Uludia nodded, and at the same time there was a trace of hatred in his eyes, and Ulu couldn''t help but frowned.


    "I didn''t expect that the institute would deceive myself. Then Urrutia went to do that experiment... I blamed me for being too stupid. I believed them so easily."


    Having said this, Ulu''s face showed deep self-blame.


    During the period when Zifeng was in a coma, the contradiction between Ulu and Uludia''s mother and daughter had long been clear. And Urutia, who learned the truth, also forgave Uru, and at the same time, the hatred of Prechto in his heart reached a limit.


    After a deep sigh, Ulu said to Ulutia, "Well, Tia, I don��t think you should call me''mother''. After all, we are not biological mothers and daughters, and... This bad guy has become like this. If you still call my mother, it always feels weird."


    "What''s so strange, you will always be my mother, so I don''t care about other people''s eyes... Uh, yes, mother, I have something to leave first, and I will continue to stay with Prechto. Undercover, things are endless between me and him."


    Hearing Ulu''s words, Uludia couldn''t help but pouting her mouth like a coquettish. Then she remembered that Zifeng was still here, her face couldn''t help but flushed, and after only one sentence, she ran away in a panic. .


    Looking at Uludia''s back, Ulu couldn''t help but roll his eyes at the purple wind on the side and said, "Really, it''s cheaper for you again."


    But Ulu''s words did make Zifeng confused for a while.


    "It''s cheaper for me again? Why is it cheaper for me again, what do you mean..."


    Of course, Zifeng didn''t ask about this, but after a little depressed in his heart, he continued to lie in bed and started sleeping.

 v4 Chapter 69： Destroyed Guild

    In the two days that Zifeng was in a coma, the side effects of the''guilt awakening'' had completely passed. So in the evening, Zifeng helped the residents in the cottage to break the lavender film still remaining in the sky and helped the residents. Recovered the memory.


    The memories of the residents were restored, and Bobo also returned to Garna. Regarding this commission, although he did not destroy the moon as stated in the commission, he eventually helped the residents to lift the so-called''curse''. Naturally, he got the commission that he deserved, and Lucy got his wish to get the key to Sagittarius Sagittarius.


    And when Zifeng wakes up, Leon, Youka, and Toby have already left the island, but Jelly stayed there, watching Ulu, who had completely become a loli, always sticking to her Zifeng couldn''t help but feel a big headache on Jie Li. He could completely imagine what the expressions of Mila Jane and others would look like when they returned to the guild with the two of them...


    However, after successfully resurrecting Ulu and killing Daliola this time, Zifeng also successfully completed two plot missions. As for the reward, I got... Digging holes later)


    After destroying the lavender film above the island of Garna, Zifeng and others continued to stay overnight on the island of Garna and set off for the guild. However, when everyone came to the beach and looked at the endless sea , Zifeng couldn''t help but twitched the corner of his mouth.


    "That... don''t we have a boat when we go back?"


    "It seems...should...that''s it"


    At this time, Ulu was already gray and white. He only said in a daze when he heard Zifeng''s question. Then, when he looked at such a vast sea, he couldn''t help dripping cold sweat on his head.


    On the side, Gray frowned involuntarily.


    "No, I remember that small fishing boat should be near here when we came."


    "No, it shouldn''t be..."


    Hearing Gray''s words, a thunder flashed behind Lucy, because she rang what Leon, Yoka and Toby said when they left two days ago.


    Lucy can clearly remember that before Leon and the others left, he had said this to his party.


    "Okay, let''s go first. This time we are causing you trouble. I''m really sorry, but Gray, you beat me somehow. I shouldn''t be too much to ask you to borrow something. Let''s go first. NS."


    Lucy''s words and words made Grey sounded the weird smile before Leon left, and his face instantly became gloomy.


    "Damn it, Leon, you guys wait for me..."


    Although Gray''s shout was loud, Leon and the others, who had been away for two days, must have been unable to hear it. Zifeng sighed slightly and said, "There is no way, now we have to go back."


    With that said, Zifeng took out a handful of bright silver alchemy steel.


    "Recovery, form one, sonic mode. Magic filling... Frozen bomb."


    As soon as the sound fell, a pure blue M134 Vulcan cannon reappeared in Zifeng''s hands. After the muzzle was aimed at the sea, a icy blue magic circle appeared, and Zifeng pressed it down without hesitation. The trigger.


    "DaDaDaDa..."


    After the muzzle of the Vulcan Cannon spit out a long fire snake, the sea surface was instantly frozen out of a long track by countless frozen bombs, and Zifeng and others walked along this long ghost road. Arrived at the port of Harugio.


    However, although the frozen bomb is basically no use for Zifeng��s magical power consumption, it is necessary to know that it took Zifeng and others to walk from Garna Island to the port of Harugio City for nearly a day. Along the way, Zifeng can I have never stopped firing frozen bombs. Although Zifeng��s magic power can be replenished instantly, it is not just a matter of magic consumption, but a mental torture.


    After arriving at the port of Harujiion City, Zifeng could not help but limp to the ground. Seeing Zifeng like this, Ulu couldn''t help but shook his head and chose to take a rest in Harujiion for a night with Lucy. The two held Zifeng together and brought Gray, Naz and Hobby stayed temporarily in a hotel.


    After resting for a night, everyone set off again and returned to the town of Magnolia by train.


    In the town of Magnolia, none of the residents in the town did not know Zifeng, but after seeing Zifeng''s return this time, the eyes looking at Zifeng were full of weirdness.


    "What''s the matter? Why do the residents of the town look at you like this?"


    Feeling the strange gazes of the residents, Ulu on the side couldn''t help but ask, and Zifeng also frowned, his face also full of doubts.


    "I don''t know, could it be..."


    At this time, Zifeng had a conjecture in his mind.


    "Could it be...Has the Ghost Guild already acted?"


    Although this world is completely different from the original, this world is completely a real world, but it still has many similarities with the original. In the original, when the ghost strikes, Elisa, Gray, Lucy and After Naz went out to finish his work, and walked on the road in the town of Magnolia, the residents looked at them like this.


    Thinking of this, Zifeng''s face suddenly darkened, and before he could explain anything, he took the hands of Lucy and Ulu and quickly ran towards the guild.


    "this is����"


    Before running to the guild, Lucy couldn''t help covering her mouth. At this time, the guild was completely destroyed, and there were still huge steel pillars inserted in it, and the guild was still intact after it went out of the gate. The rest has been completely destroyed, and the whole house is shaking for a while, as if it might collapse at any time.


    And Naz couldn''t help but twitch in his heart when he looked at the guild in front of him, and his anger rose from his heart.


    "What happened, and why... the guild became like this."


    However, no one answered his words at this time, and at this moment, a powerful aura with a deep sadness burst out of Zifeng''s body. This powerful aura made everyone feel suffocated for a while, and they backed away. After a few steps, everyone could not help but swallowed their saliva when looking at Zifeng, who was looking down and unable to see any expression.


    The purple wind at this moment... is really terrifying. Just with his momentum, there are signs of spider web-like cracks in the ground under his feet, and the invisible expression and forehead. The bursting blue veins, the whole person is like an angry lion, giving people a very dangerous feeling.


    And as if feeling the aura erupted by the purple wind, Makarov quickly ran out of the guild��s basement...Charm

 v4 Chapter 70： Swallow

    "Oh, Xiaofeng, you are back."


    "President, I hope you can give me an explanation."


    Zifeng ignored Makarov''s greetings, and said in a very dull voice, and at the same time, a trace of golden flow was already covering his body.


    "this is����"


    Seeing the unknown energy appearing on Zifeng''s body, Makarov showed a trace of astonishment on his face, and then sighed heavily.


    "Don''t worry, it''s okay, it''s just a small terrorist attack. Anyway, they just attacked a guild without anyone..."


    "What I need is an explanation."


    Although he knew that Makarov would not fight back after the guild attacked, Zifeng had already been overwhelmed by anger at this time. Fairy Tail, the guild, was the first time that Zifeng had the warmth of this house. Locally, the four words''warmth of home'' may be nothing to others, but to Zifeng, who has been an orphan since childhood, it is a dream since childhood.


    Now, this kind of ��home warmth�� has been so destroyed, Zi Feng��s anger can be imagined.


    Seeing Zifeng''s resolute look, Makarov couldn''t help sighing.


    "It''s the Ghost Guild, but it''s not time for us to fight back. I think there should be a Magic Council behind the Ghost Guild this time."


    "In other words, do we have to be indifferent after seeing our home destroyed?"


    Zifeng��s words were almost roaring. Since coming to this world, Zifeng��s mood swings have never been so great. It can be seen from this that what is the status of the Fairy Tail guild in Zifeng��s heart? Kind of.


    Zifeng''s words left Makarov speechless. After all, his guild was so ruined and still indifferent. It was really embarrassing to speak of it.


    Seeing Makarov not speaking, Zifeng only felt angry. At this moment, Zifeng only felt a hot flush on his face. Then, under the surprised eyes of everyone, Zifeng''s entire skin began to slowly change. Red, eventually turned into an extremely abnormal crimson, and then his eyes were pitch black, leaving only two dazzling golden pupils in Zifeng''s eyes.


    "this is����"


    Feeling the change in Zifeng, Yan''er in the palace of the king couldn''t help getting excited.


    "Anger, are you awakened too? Then there are only 6 short of..."


    However, no one could hear what Yan''er said in the palace of the king, even Zifeng did the same...


    And looking at the fierce purple wind in front of him, Makarov only felt a guilty conscience, because just now, after the purple wind became like this, the aura of the whole person suddenly increased from the late SSS level to the peak of the Holy Ten, a great realm. Makarov''s leap, this couldn''t help but surprised Makarov.


    At this time, Mila Jane also walked out of the basement and looked at the reddish purple wind, Mila Jane yelled uncertainly.


    "Little... Little wind?"


    And when he heard Mira Jane��s call, Zi Feng, who was in anger, woke up instantly, his red skin gradually faded and became normal, and his pupils gradually changed back to black and white eyes. The momentum also dropped again and again, and finally stopped at the peak of the SSS level.


    But watching the changes in Zifeng, Mila Jane couldn''t help showing a trace of worry on her face.


    "Xiaofeng...you...are you okay..."


    "Huh... it''s okay, let''s go, let''s go in first and talk about it."


    Hearing Mira Jane''s worry, Zi Feng took a deep breath, and after calming down the anger in his heart, he took Ulu and Jieli''s hands, and walked towards the basement of the guild with the crowd behind him.


    "By the way, let me introduce to you, this girl with pink hair is called Jie Li, and this little loli is called Ulu, which is Gray''s master."


    "Master Gray? Isn''t it, so small?"


    Hearing Zifeng''s introduction, everyone in the guild couldn''t help being surprised, and after a strange flash in Makarov''s eyes, he frowned.


    "Ulu, once one of the''Holy Ten Great Wizards'', but I remember that you should have used''Absolute Freeze'' to seal Dalyola, and the whole body turned into huge ice."


    "Who can blame this, it''s this bastard..."


    Hearing that Makarov''s old story was brought up again, Ulu couldn''t help but feel anxious. He pointed to Zifeng and said, "When I said that I was resurrected, I accidentally reversed the time of my physical body and turned it into what I am now. Looks like Loli."


    "...Uh...resurrection?"


    Ulu''s words silenced the members of the entire basement, and then they became suspicious.


    However, Mila Jane, Kana, Lucy, and Lebby were not surprised at this. After all, they all knew that Zifeng could traverse even the world and resurrect a person, which was definitely a trivial matter to him.


    "Yes, and now my strength has fallen from Saint Ten back to S rank."


    "Is that so? What about the Daliola you sealed?"


    With that said, Makarov couldn''t help showing a deep concern. As an older generation, Makarov knew the horror of Dalyola. At this time, Ulu was resurrected, that is, It is said that Dalioola, who was frozen, also lifted the seal.


    Hearing Makarov''s concern, Zifeng shrugged.


    "Is that big man? I''ve got a headshot."


    "Um... You got a headshot of Dalioola? In other words, you beheaded Dalioola? How could it be..."


    Makarov was shocked by Zifeng��s words. After all, Daliola was a demon with the title of disaster, and he ranked among the top few characters in the Demon Rankings in the Book of Seref, but Zifeng was so easy. It is said that he solved Dalioola, this strength, even the highest accuser of the Magic Council, whose strength has reached the abyss level, has no such ability.


    Seeing that the topic had run through at this time, Zi Feng couldn''t help but frowned.


    "Daliola was indeed killed by me, but this topic shouldn''t be what we are going to discuss now, President, how are you going to deal with this matter?"


    "I see... it''s okay, but it''s just a house. Can''t it be destroyed and rebuilt? But recently, we still don''t act alone. Multiple members of the guild form a group together, and there is a small group. Feng, you inform Elisa, Wendy, Granty and Philly to get them back to the guild quickly."


    As he said, Makarov couldn''t help sighing. Although he knew that Zifeng''s strength had reached the level that could kill Dalyola, there were also quite a few strong men in the Magic Council. They weren''t the current goblins at all. The tail can provoke, so Makarov can only choose to swallow. charm

 v4 Chapter 71： Ge Gil

    At this time, Zi Feng, whose anger had receded, also understood Makarov''s intentions a bit, knowing that before the Spectre Dominator took the initiative to attack, if he and others act before them, the Magic Council will probably get the handle. Fighting backwards, I am afraid that it will be the complete destruction of Fairy Tail, so I can only swallow the sound at this time.


    Although he is unwilling, but it can only be so, Zifeng could not help clenching his fists, his eyes revealed a sharp light, "Damn Magic Council, one day I Zifeng will subvert you all... "


    "Okay, don''t make the atmosphere so heavy, Ulu still has a lot... Jieli is right, what are your plans now?"


    Looking at the words of Zifeng, Makarov waved his hand indifferently, and then looked at Jieli and Ulu with a squinting look.


    But after seeing Makarov with a squinting look, Ulu said in an annoyed manner, "It��s no wonder that Xiaofeng is such a virtue. It turned out that it was taught by the president. Really, this bad guy took the old lady��s I gave him the first kiss several times, and I can''t kill him, I can only follow him like this."


    And Jie Li also hugged Zifeng''s arm, with a firm expression on her face.


    "I also want to follow Master Zifeng, this is...love!"


    "So you two are also going to join Fairy Tail."


    The answers of the two made Makarov overjoyed. After all, watching Fairy Tail grow day by day, Makarov was very proud of being the president of Fairy Tail.


    Can��t help but say that after getting the confirmation of the two, Makarov took the Fairy Tail��s guild crest and printed it on their arms. So far, Fairy Tail once again added an S-rank wizard and A mid-level A wizard.


    Life in the next few days was very dull. Although the guild was destroyed, no one was attacked. However, the matter of rebuilding the guild did not begin for the time being, because everyone knew in their hearts that the ghost ruler would definitely not That''s all for the meeting, so everyone''s spirits in the past few days are all highly concentrated, observing every move in the entire town of Magnoria.


    And because of the relationship between Zifeng, everyone in Magnolia has been blessed by Zifeng, so they also helped the members of Fairy Tail to monitor the strangers in the town. For a time, the whole Ma The atmosphere in Genoria is very strange.


    In a blink of an eye, a week''s time passed, that is, today, Gray received a message from a city dweller that an iron-eating magician was mixed in the town.


    "Finally can''t help but want to do it?"


    After receiving the news, Zifeng couldn''t help but conjure a weird smile.


    As night fell, Zifeng walked alone on the path home, and suddenly, a looming breath appeared behind him.


    "come yet?"


    A wicked smile appeared on Zifeng''s face. Although the person who followed Zifeng was very strong, this kind of strength was only like that in front of Zifeng, only S-level strength.


    Having walked into an alley with the breath behind him, the person finally couldn''t help appearing in front of Zifeng.


    "Oh, Lord Sage of Fairy Tail, when we meet for the first time, I will leave you a welcome gift."


    "I don''t want to see the meeting ceremony, the flies of the Spectre Dominator, I think you should look around first."


    As soon as Zifeng''s words fell, a strong light suddenly lit up in the dark alley, and the darkness suddenly faded. The members of the Fairy Tail Guild didn''t know when they had surrounded the black-haired man in front of him.


    "When... have you noticed it?"


    Looking at the people around him, the black-haired man couldn''t help but see a trace of cold sweat on his forehead. He could clearly feel that there were three S-rank wizards in the crowd around him, A. The aura of the Grade Sorcerer is no less than 10, as for the sacred hand in front of him, his strength suddenly changed from A. Grade''s strength suddenly increased and reached a point where he couldn''t detect it.


    "Oh oh oh, Iron Dragon Ge Gil, one of the ace of the Spectre Dominator, I think you made the masterpiece of our guild this time."


    Seeing the sweaty Ge Gil, the smile on Zifeng''s face became more and more weird. Although Ge Gil Zifeng in the original book still quite liked, but at this time the guild was destroyed by him, Zi Feng''s heart was full of anger towards Ge Gil, and he felt unhappy without venting.


    Looking at the smile on Zifeng��s face, the members of the Fairy Tail Guild could not help but step back. Even Makarov was no exception, because they knew that whenever Zifeng showed such a smile , It is destined to be unlucky for some people.


    However, Ge Gil, who doesn��t understand Zifeng��s character, bit his head and said, "What about this uncle? Why, do you want more people to bully fewer people? It really deserves to be the number one guild in the Kingdom of Fiore."


    "Many people bully fewer people? No, no, no...I think you made a mistake. Their existence is just to prevent you from escaping. Next, I hope you don''t scream and disturb the rest time of the neighbors on the four sides. ."


    As he said, Zifeng''s eyes instantly turned into a pair of eternal kaleidoscopes. The writing wheel stared at Ge Gil, and the pair of dark shurikens in his eyes began to rotate continuously.


    "Illusory Skill Roller Coaster."


    Suddenly, Ge Jier only felt the surrounding scene change, the crowd gradually disappeared, and then suddenly felt a sense of depression in the whole person''s neck.


    "This is... ugh... transportation... ugh..."


    After returning to the command, Ge Gil found that he was already deep on a roller coaster similar to an amusement park, but unlike the roller coaster in the amusement park, there was no ghost road under the roller coaster.


    But just when Ge Gil tried to forcefully break the protective frame that was pressing on his chest, the roller coaster suddenly started to move, constantly rolling in the air.


    "Ah... don''t... vomit... ok... I want to vomit... vomit..."


    Vehicles can be said to be the common weakness of the Dragon Slayer. Of course, with the exception of Wendy, all the Dragon Slayers have no way of dealing with vehicles.


    I don''t know how long I spent on this roller coaster, anyway, the feeling of vomiting in Ge Jier''s heart has never subsided, and finally after a strong sense of falling, the surrounding scenes finally recovered.


    However, the scene was restored to its original state, but Ge Jier was completely weak and slumped directly to the ground. After turning over the acid water with the weight for a while, a large amount of iron pieces were vomited out of his mouth. charm

 v4 Chapter 72： Go to war!

    Seeing Ge Jiel vomiting so badly, everyone looked at Zifeng''s eyes with fear. They hadn''t seen Ge Jiel doing anything just now, but they didn''t expect Ge Jiel to become like this. This is simply It is the existence of murder in the invisible.


    After the evil rectification of Ge Gil, the anger in Zi Feng''s heart also faded slightly, and a devilish smile appeared on his face. He looked at Ge Gil and said, "Oh, Ge Gil, Iron Dragon, I think the roller coaster must be very Excitement, rest assured, you will enjoy it in the next period of time."


    As he said, Zifeng''s eyes showed a sharp look.


    "Grey..."


    "Ayi..."


    Hearing Zifeng suddenly shouting his name, Gray''s legs trembled and he almost fell directly to the ground.


    "Well, don''t you be so afraid of me, please help me to freeze all his body, leaving only one head outside."


    "Yes, I understand."


    Hearing what Zifeng said, Gray was finally relieved. Apart from anything else, he hurriedly used the ice modeling magic to follow Zifeng''s request, and Ge Gil froze.


    "Oh...you...what are you doing..."


    Seeing something was wrong, Ge Jiel vomited and asked Zifeng viciously, but his voice at this time was a little faint no matter how he heard it.


    When he heard Ge Gil''s inquiry, Zi Feng narrowed his eyes, and a trace of black matter slowly stretched out behind him.


    "What are you doing? Of course, to bring you back to be our guild''s mascot, and I know you have a motion sickness problem. As a doctor, I naturally have to correct your problem."


    "No... don''t... let me go... don''t, help..."


    Hearing the meaning of Zifeng��s words, Ge Gil showed a trace of horror on his face and yelled in panic, but no one responded to him at this time, because the members of the Fairy Tail Guild knew very well in their hearts. You just offended other people in the guild, that''s okay, at most it would just beat you up, but if you offend the sacred hand Zifeng... then you can only say a word of self-seeking blessing.


    After catching Ge Gil and returning to the guild, Makarov''s face instantly sank.


    "Everyone, since the Spectre Dominator has taken the lead in launching an attack, then... tomorrow is the time for us to fight back."


    "Yes, it''s been a whole week, and it''s time to fight back. Elisa, Wendy, Granty, and Philly will come back tomorrow. When they come back, we will strike immediately."


    With that, Zi Feng released a sharp light in his eyes. Even Makarov, who had the strength of the late tenth stage, couldn''t help but trembled in his heart after seeing this light, and then silently began to pray for the ghost dominator.


    "I hope you won''t be too miserable by the angry wind tomorrow, goose rice tofu."


    At this time, in a small town very far away from Magnolia, Misson Ge and Laxus each carried a huge burlap bag behind them.


    "Xiaofeng really likes to call people, **** it, how many are there on your side?"


    "It''s all cleaned up, but Laxus, are you really not going back?"


    "Of course, you help me take these mineral materials and these back to Xiaofeng, tell him don''t forget my Fang Tianji."


    After speaking, after Laxus put down the cloth bag behind him, the whole person turned into a golden lightning and disappeared in place.


    "Really, it''s like this every time, and I say I''m shy. Let''s look at each other."


    Seeing the place where Laxus disappeared, Misson Ge couldn''t help but shook his head, then picked up the cloth bag on the ground, and turned into a cloud of purple smoke and dispersed.


    In the early morning of the next day, Makarov wore the special costume of the Saint Ten Great Wizards and gathered everyone in front of the shaky guild.


    "Fairy Tail members, next, it''s time for us to fight back. This time, we must let the group of Spectre Dominators know what will happen after the exuberance of the fairies."


    "Oh! Must teach them a terrible lesson."


    After hearing Makarov''s words, the members of the guild shouted. Since the guild had been destroyed in this way, it was to be rebuilt anyway, so this time all the members of the Fairy Tail attacked.


    At this time, Elisa, Granty, Wendy and Philly also walked over from a distance.


    "President, Xiaofeng, we are back, sure enough...has the guild been destroyed like this?"


    After greeted Makarov and Xiaofeng, Elisa''s anger also reached the extreme. Although through her contact with Zifeng, she learned that the guild had been ruined, and Elisa and others were too early in their hearts. She was prepared, but when she saw the real situation, Elisa was still angry with an unknown rage in her heart.


    "Xiaofeng, what are you going to do."


    Feili''s plain voice was also heard. Looking at the destroyed guild in front of her, Feili''s face was a little gloomy. Although she had been in this guild for less than half a year, Feili still liked the guild very much. Atmosphere, and she knew very well the position of this guild in Zifeng''s heart.


    So Feili couldn''t help feeling a little angry when she saw the union being destroyed like this.


    As if feeling Feili��s emotions, Zifeng couldn��t help but wipe Feili��s little head lightly, with a wicked smile on her face and said, ��Of course it��s revenge, I��m going to trouble you later. Powerful."


    "I know, I won''t let anyone go."


    Hearing Zifeng''s words, Feili took out a handful of bright silver alchemical steel and nodded.


    And Wendy and Granty both frowned and said, "This time we definitely can''t easily bypass the group of people who destroyed our guild, President, give an order."


    "Well, everyone, now we are at war with the Spectre Dominator Guild! Today, it''s time to teach the ghost dominator guys a lesson, go!"


    With that, Makarov turned around very smartly and walked outside the town of Magnolia. charm

 v4 Chapter 73： Gun God Legend

    In the northeastern part of the Fiore Kingdom, the city of Ouke, there is a ghost dominator branch, which is the last branch guild left.


    In the branch, a group of magisters are sitting together drinking wine and talking about some topics. Of course, the main topic is the destruction of the Fairy Tail Guild.


    "Hey, have you heard that Gu Geir seems to have demolished the Fairy Tail Guild."


    A bald guy wearing a cloak yelled loudly, but his words caused the contempt of everyone present.


    "I said, Bald, your news is outdated. I heard that the guy seemed to go to the Fairy Tail Guild to give gifts yesterday. It seems that the target is the sage master named Zifeng. I really want to see him get caught by Ge The appearance of Jill undressed and hung on the street, it must be very exciting...Haha...Uh..."


    Before he finished speaking, a pink light flashed from his neck, and after a blood arrow was brought out, the talking magician instantly fell to the ground, silently.


    At the same time, the door of this branch suddenly exploded.


    "boom����"


    When the smoke dissipated, the crisp voice of Zifeng passed in from outside the gate.


    "Want to see me being stripped naked and hung on the street by that Ge Gil, that''s really sorry, you don''t have that opportunity anymore."


    "Dare to say bad things about Fengfeng, you should kill..."


    With that, Feili released a strong killing intent. And the unidentified wizard who died just now obviously came from her hand.


    Seeing Feili''s murderous aura was so heavy, whether it was a member of Fairy Tail or a member of the Spectre Dominator branch could not help swallowing, and took a step back unconsciously.


    "Fei Li, don''t be frustrated with these little flies, but why do almost everyone think I am weak now? Is it because I haven''t done it for a long time? Well, I will give you this opportunity. A painful lesson, the title of''Gun God''... is not just for fun."


    With that said, two silver-grey desert eagles appeared in Zifeng''s hands...yes, they were two silver-grey desert eagles. After all, Zifeng had already probed for a while, and there was not a single monster in the whole branch. The strength of the mentor is more than Grade A, so to deal with these small groups of enemies, Zi Feng felt that it would be an insult to use a weapon studded with a holy stone.


    And watching Zifeng actually took out such a symbolic weapon, the entire guild was suddenly silent.


    "The holy hand... it turned out to be the "spear god" who murdered without blinking...just run..."


    I don��t know who yelled it first, and suddenly the wizards in the whole branch turned into scattered birds and began to flee. Although Zifeng disappeared in the mercenary world and the bounty world for so many years, the "gun god" ''And the reputation of''Dancing God'' in the mercenary world and the bounty world still exists, and it has now become a legend.


    And as this legend is getting longer and longer, so many versions have been released, but the only thing in common among the many versions is that the "gun god" will always keep a weird and very crazy smile when killing people. , And the killing was thousands of miles away, quietly.


    Moreover, the king of mercenaries, Federu, has also come forward to prove that the bounty king Faroulid and the "spear god" admitted that they were inferior in skill after fighting against each other.


    As the rumors become more and more exaggerated, the "spear god" has become a symbol of invincibility in the bounty world. Therefore, this group of magicians will only hear Zifeng announce their former title. So alarmed.


    But can they really escape the clutches of Zifeng? Of course it is impossible. Looking at the scattered wizards, Zifeng couldn''t help closing his eyes, and then a bloodthirsty smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. He raised the gun and fired, without stopping, just a blink of an eye. Three magicians who were about to flee to the window had an extra bullet hole on their heads, and then fell to the ground and lost their sound.


    "Ok... so scary, is this the real Zifeng?"


    Seeing Zifeng''s appearance, everyone in the guild suddenly felt strange. Although they knew that Zifeng was very strong, the members of the Fairy Tail Guild thought that Zifeng was an easygoing, sunny boy. Very easy to get along with.


    But today��s scene completely subverted Zifeng��s cognition in their hearts. What Zifeng left in their hearts at this time was endless bloodthirsty and... madness. Such Zifeng is even Macaro. The husband has never seen it.


    And when Zifeng said that he was the''spear god'', everyone in the guild couldn''t help but be surprised, especially Beska and Arzac. Although everyone knew that Zifeng''s spear technique was superb, they never thought about Zifeng. Feng turned out to be the legendary''spear god''.


    You must know how old Zifeng is now, about fourteen years old, and the "Gun God" has already become famous a few years ago, which means that Zifeng was only about seven or eight years old at that time.


    But seeing the crazy color on Zifeng''s face getting worse, everyone couldn''t help but step forward to stop it.


    "Xiao Feng, enough... don''t kill anymore, are you crazy?"


    "Yes, Xiaofeng, do you know what you are doing now?"


    When Zifeng heard the people''s words, after only a slight pause, a trace of hideousness appeared on his face.


    "What am I doing? Of course I know...I''m killing some bugs that destroy my house..."


    In fact, after hearing the conversation of the people inside through Feili��s Nianwei just now, Zifeng��s heart was already full of anger. After seeing this group still laughing and talking about the destruction of the Fairy Tail Guild, Zifeng went completely crazy. There was only one thought left in his mind, and that was...kill, kill all the bugs that ruined his own home.


    However, Zifeng��s approach was indeed completely unexpected by Makarov. Originally, Makarov was only prepared to teach the Spectre Dominator some lessons in this attack. It did not seem to kill anyone, so Makarov Could not help but sigh.


    "Calm down, Xiaofeng, have you forgotten our purpose?"


    Hearing Makarov''s words, Zifeng took a deep breath, and looked at the specter ruler who was still in a panic, and said, "I know, but the president, I hope only this time. , The destruction of the guild is something that opinions cannot tolerate anyway.


    And, although I don��t know what you think in your heart, I just want to say that Fairy Tail is the first place in history that makes me feel the warmth of home. I don��t allow anyone to destroy him. If anyone dares to destroy Fairy Tail. , I am returning thousands of times more than will be. "charm

 v4 Chapter 74： Zifengs Fury

    Zifeng''s sonorous and powerful words made everyone silent for a while, all members of the guild chose to believe in Zifeng''s words from deep in their hearts, and Zifeng also acted to prove what he said.


    Zifeng considers Fairy Tail as his home in his heart, so why not? The majority of the members gathered in this guild recognize the existence of this guild from their hearts, and love this guild from the bottom of their hearts, so, If someone wants to cause damage to this guild, as long as they are members of the guild, no matter who they are, they will not tolerate it.


    And Zifeng''s words also happened to shook the emotions in everyone''s hearts, completely smashing the fear of Zifeng in his heart just now, and screaming.


    "Well said, Fairy Tail is our common home, no matter who wants to destroy it, we will return it thousands of times."


    Makarov also couldn''t help but sinking his face and said, "Yes, guard the fairy tail, guard our common home, this time I am the chairman of the chairperson negligence, but... I promise that this kind of thing will not It happened for the second time."


    Being blocked by everyone in this way, Zifeng didn''t have the mind to continue killing. He just sighed and said, "I''ll leave it to you next. I''ll go out and take a stroll."


    After all, Zifeng asked Feili to use Nianwei to investigate the strength of all the members in this branch, and did not find that there were more members than A-level wizards, so Zifeng did not care that the kind of sneak attack in the original work would be here. It was staged and went out very relieved.


    But what Zifeng didn''t know was that when Zifeng had just walked out of the Spectre Dominator branch, a man wearing a green robe and bandaged his eyes appeared on a railing inside the branch.


    "Are you gone? If you''re there, the surprise attack task that the president arranged for me might really not be completed. It''s really sad... I... I seem to have seen the president of Fairy Tail, the Saint Ten Great Wizards. The body of one of the soldiers, Makarov, was crying in the wind."


    This person is Aliya, who was defeated by Zifeng when she wanted to capture the magic core in Zifeng''s hand in the S-rank magician examination held by the Magic Council. However, after so many years, Aliya''s strength has not increased at all, and her strength still stays in the mid-S grade without any change.


    And after seeing Zifeng leave, the magician of a kind of ghost dominator who was originally panicked gradually calmed down and slowly gathered together.


    "Are they going to fight back? Really, they really underestimated us."


    Seeing the wizards of the ghost dominators gradually gathering together, after Wakaba took a deep cigarette, a scornful smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "Even though Xiaofeng''s performance was a bit **** just now, since he has already performed it, it''s up to us next."


    There was also a playful smile on Macao''s face, and then a dark purple magic circle appeared in front of him.


    "Purple Rainstorm"


    In an instant, countless little dark purple flames emerged from the magic circle and shot towards a kind of magician of the Spectre Dominator not far away. Seeing that Macao took the lead, Wakaba was unwilling to be outdone, and finally became strict. Countless fists made of pink smoke came out and hit everyone not far away.


    "Smoke Assault"


    "Hey, how can such a lively thing miss me, ICEMAKE Lancers."


    After speaking, after an ice blue magic circle appeared in front of Gray, countless ice spears instantly stab at the wizard of the Ghost Guild.


    After that, a member of the Fairy Tail Guild was also fully fired, and all kinds of magic smashed at the wizards of the Ghost Guild like money or not.


    "Dressing...Armor of Sky Wheel, Sword of Sky Wheel Disturbance"


    "The fire dragon''s...roar"


    "Word magic, thunder."


    "Fireball."


    "Kino no magic, shy Valentine''s Day funeral."


    And watching the firepower output of the Fairy Tail Guild is so strong, a group of wizards of the Spectre Dominator are also unwilling to show their weakness, and colorful magic circles have emerged in front of them.


    After all, on Fairy Tail��s side, even if Zifeng did not participate in this battle, among them, there are many S-rank wizards such as Elisa, Kana, Rebbi, Wendy, Mira Jane, and so on. On the other hand, the ghost dominators are all idle soldiers and scattered generals with only A-level or even B-level strength. No matter what, such a group of magicians are not the opponents of Fairy Tail at all.


    So just for an instant, the wizards of the ghost ruler broke apart again.


    Looking at the situation here, he didn''t need to be himself at all. Makarov put his gaze on the top of the building, because Makarov vaguely felt the existence of Joseph''s magic power from there.


    "Elusa, the battle here is up to you. I''ll go up and have a look first. That old boy Joseph should be on top."


    As he said, golden magic appeared around Makarov, and then slowly walked upstairs, while the ground he touched began to crack.


    Seeing Makarov''s back, Elisa just nodded very firmly, and continued to join the battle.


    But not long after Makarov left, he fell from the top of the building with a green face. Seeing Makarov''s falling figure, Elisa could not help but stepped forward to catch his body screaming worriedly. come out.


    "President...Are you okay, what happened?"


    And hearing Elisa��s voice, everyone in Fairy Tail couldn��t help but turn their heads to Elisa, and found that the president who was waiting for him was like a sick old man, with a green face lying on Elsa. In her arms, she couldn''t help being surprised.


    However, the people of Fairy Tail were surprised. A member of the Spectre Dominator did not stop attacking. They all took advantage of the opportunity to shift their attention from Macao and others.


    "Oops, retreat, retreat..."


    Seeing that the form of the scene had been reversed, Elisa immediately announced the order to retreat without hesitation. At this moment, the somber voice of Zi Feng suddenly heard from the door.


    "Okay... very good... Spectre Dominator, sleep in your nightmares forever."


    The voice fell, and a huge dark purple magic circle suddenly appeared under Zi Feng''s feet, enveloping the entire branch of the Ghost Guild.


    "Illusory Nightmare is coming."


    Suddenly, all the wizards of the Spectre Dominator fainted to the ground instantly, with expressions of horror on their faces. charm

 v4 Chapter 75： revenge

    This time Zifeng was really angry. Although Feili had already cautiously used Nianwei to detect the strength of all members of the Ghost Guild branch, Zifeng completely underestimated Aliya��s ability to hide and was able to evade strength. Feili''s probe was completely beyond him.


    "Damn... old man is okay."


    After placing all the members of the Ghost Guild in the branch in an instant, Zi Feng hurriedly ran to Elisa and turned out Makarov, who was already full of turquoise.


    At this time, Ulu also walked to Zifeng''s side, and after a cursory glance at Makarov''s condition, a heaviness appeared on his face involuntarily.


    "No, all the magic in his body has disappeared. If this continues, I am afraid that he will not be able to live for three days."


    "I already understand, but the most urgent thing now is to collect the mana scattered by the old man."


    Hearing Ulu''s words, Zifeng couldn''t help but frowned, because he knew that the higher the strength, the greater the reliance on magic power. If it is only an F-rank magician, and the magic power in the body is lost, it is good to say, at most It''s just a little bit of weakness, but if the strength reaches the strength of Makarov, and an elderly person who is old, he will die soon after all the magic is lost.


    "Damn, we didn''t prepare the magic transmitter at all..."


    With that, Kana couldn��t help but slammed a punch on the ground. The magic transmitter can conduct the magic in the air and collect the magic scattered in the air, and because of the rush of Zifeng and others, it��s simply I didn''t know that this kind of thing would happen, so I didn''t wear the magic transmitter at all.


    At this time, a cloud of purple smoke suddenly gathered in front of Zifeng, and then a test tube filled with golden liquid was thrown from the smoke.


    "It just happened in time, but the magic transmitter I brought can only collect these."


    "Thanks to you, Miston Ge, how I''m doing your business."


    After taking the test tube in the air, Zifeng''s frowning eyebrows could not help but loosen, and then after unhurriedly opening the lid of the test tube, he slowly poured the golden liquid into Makarov''s final. A few silver needles were removed from the temple of the king and pierced into Makarov''s abdomen.


    When he heard Zifeng''s question, Miston Ge put the two cloth bags behind him on the ground and said, "All are here, and the guy from Laxus asked me to bring you a sentence."


    "Won''t he come back?"


    "Well, he just wants me to tell you don''t forget his Fang Tianji and leave."


    With that, Misson Ge shrugged helplessly.


    After hearing what Miston Ge said, Zifeng did not continue to struggle in this regard, but changed to another topic.


    "Well, I know, but Miston Ge, you probably haven''t heard of that right now."


    "This...not yet, I guess it won''t be in the near future."


    Miston Ge hesitantly looked at the guild members around him, and he still said it, while Zifeng nodded and said, "Since this is the case, I have troubled you to stay in the guild for some time recently. Things...not over yet."


    As he said, Zifeng''s eyes shot a sharp gaze again, and then saw that the time was almost the same, after closing the silver needle in Makarov''s abdomen, he looked around.


    "Granti stayed. As for Elsa, you first take the old man and the members of the guild back to the guild to rest."


    "Xiaofeng, what are you going to do?"


    Hearing Zifeng''s arrangement, Elisa hadn''t made any answer yet, and Gray and Naz couldn''t help asking.


    "Of course it is to retaliate."


    When he heard the two people''s problems, Zifeng didn''t conceal anything, and stated his own purpose, but it was okay for Zifeng not to say anything. When he said that, both Gray and Naz showed excitement on their faces.


    "Retaliation? Xiaofeng, take us along."


    "No, I''m not going to fight this time..."


    A weird smile appeared at the corner of Zifeng''s mouth. Retaliation is not only based on fists. Attacking a person��s reputation can also achieve the purpose of revenge. This time, Zifeng is preparing to take Granti to fight against the prestige of the Spectre Dominator, waiting for the Spectre Dominator. After the guild became a rat crossing the street, Zifeng went to destroy them again.


    "But����"


    When Naz was about to say something when he heard Zifeng''s words, he suddenly saw that Zifeng''s eyes gradually sharpened, and finally couldn''t help but swallow the words that he had almost said, and finally nodded. Say "Okay, I get it."


    "Xiaofeng, be careful."


    And after Elisa spoke to Zifeng worriedly, Makarov, who was holding her face and returning to normal, but still in a coma, left the branch.


    Three days passed in a blink of an eye. In these three days, the entire Fiore Kingdom has boiled. First, the leading guild in the kingdom, the Fairy Tail Guild, was destroyed, and then Fairy Tail and the Spectre ruler went to war, and the guild leader was wounded and left. , And all the wizards in the Ghost Guild branch were asleep, and they couldn''t wake up no matter how they were called. This is something that people have to talk about after dinner.


    And three days ago, after the first battle between Fairy Tail and the ghost ruler, Zifeng disclosed the truth of the whole thing as a holy hand, and made a strong condemnation, and suddenly the entire Fiore Kingdom was dominating the ghost up and down. The guild began an unusually severe blow.


    After all, in the Fiore Kingdom, Zifeng explained a lot of nobles with his almost extraordinary medical skills, and the king of the Fiore Kingdom is also relatively close to Zifeng, so when you hear Zifeng After the movement, the king immediately ordered that the national army began to expel all the members of the Spectre Dominator''s Guild.


    In the face of the king��s strong support for Zifeng, the Magic Council did not move at all, as if it hadn��t noticed this incident. For a while, the wizard of the Spectre Dominator became a crossroad in the Kingdom of Fiore. Mouse.


    Of course, seeing that his guild became a rat crossing the street that everyone shouted and beaten, the expression on Joseph''s face was conceivable. You must know that this time, Joseph did everything in accordance with the instructions of the Magic Council. However, he did not expect that after being targeted by the kingdom''s army, the Magic Council was silent for an instant, and he did not give any instructions for the next step. This made Joseph hate the Magic Council to the extreme. charm

 v4 Chapter 76： Tease Lori Ulu

    "Pattern...President, what should we do next."


    At the headquarters of the Ghost Guild, a girl wearing a blue robe, a dark blue cylinder hat, and a snow-white sunny doll on her chest holding an umbrella looked at her with a gloomy face while sitting on the main seat. Joseph dripping out of water.


    "It''s been three days. Tielong has completely lost contact with us, and the holy hand of the Fairy Tail Guild is still alive so far, I''m afraid he has been arrested."


    As he said, a strange smile appeared on the face of a man wearing a red fishnet.


    "As I said, the strength of that sacred hand cannot be underestimated... It''s so sad..."


    "Enough, it''s been three days. The Magic Council hasn''t given any reply yet. In this case, then we will go to war immediately. I don''t believe that the weak guild can still climb to the first guild in our kingdom today. Come up."


    As Joseph pressed a red button next to his seat, the entire guild suddenly began to shake violently.


    Looking through the magic crystal to see what happened in the ghost dominator, in the office of a member of the Magic Council, a blue-haired young man sat on a chair with a very evil smile on the corner of his mouth.


    "Is there a war...interesting..."


    If you look closely, you can find that this young man looks exactly like Miston Ge, he is Geral...No, it should be said that it is Geral��s miss body Chikrein.


    So far, everything that happened in the Ghost Guild and the Fairy Tail Guild can be said to have been directed by him. He used the identity of the hospital to make a series of enticing promises to Joseph, and finally succeeded in tempting Joseph and letting him It was at war with the Fairy Tail Guild, but he had been watching this wonderful duel all the time, and at the same time testing how Elisa''s current strength had grown, and whether he could achieve the goal in his heart.


    But the result made him very satisfied. By observing Elisa''s battle, Zickrein found that Elisa''s strength had completely reached the SS level, and he had enough capital to become Seref''s body.


    "The plan...is about to be implemented, my dream is about to come true...hahahaha"


    Seeing Elisa''s strength, Qi Klein couldn''t help covering his head and laughed wildly.


    Seeing through the crack of the door Chikerley laughed wildly, Urutia''s eyes revealed a trace of disdain.


    "What an idiot, compared to Zifeng, it is simply vulnerable. It is really boring to sit all day with a daydream of ruling the world, but...how do I suddenly think of him? No...no..."


    Thinking of this, Urutia couldn''t help but burn a cloud of flames on his face, and quickly found himself a reason.


    "It must have been after reading his materials during this period of time that this kind of autonomous thinking came into being..."


    In these three days, Makarov��s magic power has gradually recovered, but it is still a sick number. It is firmly seen by everyone in the guild. He is not allowed to get out of bed and walk and he is not allowed to drink or drink coffee. , This kind of life simply makes Makarov feel that life is not as good as death.


    However, for the sake of Makarov''s health, Zifeng arranged for members of the guild to take care of him almost 24 hours a day, so that Makarov who wanted to drink secretly was arrested several times.


    Although they have to take care of Makarov, everyone in the guild is always ready, because they know that the ghost ruler is now a rat in the Fiore Kingdom, and they may come back and fight back before death. Biting a piece of meat from the Fairy Tail Guild fiercely, everyone has never let their guard down during these three days.


    And Zifeng''s life is indeed very leisurely, go out in the morning to go shopping with Feili and others, but at night, Zifeng''s servant does live a life of singing and singing every night.


    In the clothing store, Lucy looked at the purple wind running around behind her and others'' buttocks with some speechlessness, and couldn''t help but vomit, "By the way...this is already the third day. We are so insensitive, are we really okay?"


    "Don''t worry, there will be no problems with effective wind."


    Hearing Lucy''s complaint, Mira Jane smiled slightly at Lucy, and then continued to take the pair on the side and nodded with satisfaction after comparing herself.


    "But we can''t be too relaxed. Even when shopping, we have to maintain a certain level of vigilance."


    At this time, Elisa walked over with a pile of armor, then wiped the sweat from her head, and a happy smile appeared on her face.


    "Sure enough, the armors here are still so good-looking, I want them all."


    "What about the vigilance you said... Why didn''t I see it."


    Seeing Elisa''s performance, Lucy couldn''t help but vomit weakly, while Kana took a sip with a huge wine barrel and waved her hand casually and said, "Okay, don''t care. Those details, but Lucy, don��t you want to buy something when you come out."


    "This...I don''t think it is necessary anymore. I have bought enough things in the past three days."


    With that said, Lucy shuddered when she thought of the items in the warehouse slowly in the villa. It only lasted for three days. The empty warehouse in the villa was already full of items. Lucy couldn''t help but admire the shopping ability of herself and others.


    "Little kid Zifeng, how about it? My clothes are not bad."


    At this time, little Lori Ulu wore a black gothic costume and walked in front of Zifeng for two turns, then rolled her eyes at Zifeng.


    Ulu, wearing a black Gothic costume, is cute enough. After she rolled her eyes at Zifeng, she completely brought Zifeng to her cuteness, and pulled Ulu into her arms regardless of her opposition. , Very overbearing to occupy her lips and said, "Really, I blame you for being so cute, I almost can''t hold it."


    "You...what''s wrong with you, you pervert, let me die."


    Hearing Zifeng''s words, little Lori Ulu pushed away Zifeng fiercely, and ran to the side with a blushing face. In terms of age, although Ulu is the oldest of the girls, she has no love experience. However, she was still very easy to be teased by Zifeng and blushed.


    And watching the little Lori Ulu fled away blushing, Lucy and the others seemed to have become accustomed to it, but after showing a playful smile on their faces, they continued to buy their own things. charm

 v4 Chapter 77： The ghost strikes

    And when everyone was excited about shopping, the ground suddenly shook violently.


    "Wind, wind, here, by the sea."


    Feili was the first to react. At this time, she had completely detected the source of the vibration.


    When Feili''s words were heard, a wicked smile appeared on Zifeng''s face.


    "Are you here, I''ve been waiting for a long time."


    "Here? Is it a ghost?"


    And hearing the puzzling conversation between Zifeng and Feili, Elsa and others'' faces were confused at first, but then there was a hint of excitement.


    "Yes, it''s them, let''s go, let''s go to the beach, I think they want to completely destroy our guild first and take a blow to our morale."


    "Really, I just don''t know how wonderful that old **** Joseph''s face will turn when he sees those things."


    Hearing Zifeng''s words, Lucy showed a playful smile on her face, and then she couldn''t help but ran quickly towards the guild behind Zifeng.


    When Zifeng and others rushed back to the guild, all the members of the guild had already gathered on the coast behind the guild.


    "Xiaofeng, you are finally here, what do you think that thing is?"


    Seeing Zifeng''s arrival, Macao quickly grabbed Zifeng''s arm and pointed to a black spot on the sea to ask, but after Zifeng only glanced at it slightly, he curled his lips in disdain.


    "It''s just the nest of the Ghost Guild, and its prototype is the Sorcerous Giant."


    "Magic giant? How could it be possible, how could the ghost have such a horrible thing? You have to know that this thing is a weapon of war that violates the laws of the kingdom."


    Hearing Zifeng��s explanation, Wakaba couldn��t help being surprised. According to the records of the Apocalypse, the Sorcerer Giant was a weapon of war with a super attack developed by alchemy technology a hundred years ago, and it can launch a destructive power. The taboo magic purgatory at the pinnacle level of Saint Ten shattered.


    However, this kind of magical giant is said to have been destroyed more than ten years ago. After all, the destructive power of this kind of thing is too great. If anyone uses this magical giant to start a war, I am afraid that the Fiore Kingdom It will be destroyed by countless "Purgatory Broken" in the daytime.


    "Although I am also very curious about where the Ghost Guild came from, this magical giant, but I think we should care about how to solve it now."


    Seeing the constant approach to the huge house, Zifeng''s eyes are very contemptuous. After all, for Zifeng, this magical giant''s forging craft is at most a master level, and it will not be in Zifeng''s eyes. If Zifeng If you are willing, you can create something more powerful than this magic way at any time.


    And hearing Zi Feng''s words, one of the members of the guild couldn''t help but become serious. They knew that the headquarters of the Ghost Guild was here this time, and I was afraid that they were going to have a decisive battle with themselves and others.


    Although the injuries suffered during the first battle last time were basically healed under Zifeng''s medical treatment, and the combat effectiveness has been guaranteed, but facing the huge moving house, everyone could not help but feel a guilty conscience.


    Not long after, the huge house had stopped by the sea, and Joseph''s deep voice came through the radio.


    "Yo, hello, dear fairies, as our first meeting, I will give you a gift, hope you like it."


    As soon as Joseph''s words fell, a very long muzzle protruded from the door of the huge house.


    "Magic Focus Cannon-Jupiter, launch"


    Suddenly, after a burst of black energy vortexes condensed in the muzzle, a jet-black energy pillar instantly shot towards the guild behind everyone.


    Seeing that the dark energy pillar was about to hit the Fairy Tail''s guild, a very crisp voice suddenly came out.


    "Laser cannon, launch."


    Everyone saw that Zifeng had reached the roof of the guild without knowing when, holding a very huge weird firearm in his hand, and at the same time emitted light blue energy with a radius of half a meter from the muzzle of that weird firearm. Zhu immediately faced the dark energy pillar.


    "boom����"


    When the two energy pillars collided, a strong energy wave suddenly erupted, but fortunately, the members of the Fairy Tail Guild were far from the aftermath of the collision of the two energy pillars, and they were not affected. It spreads, but seeing these two very terrifying energies just want to collide together, everyone is also very wise to choose to disperse.


    Sure enough, not long after everyone dispersed, the light blue energy column burst out instantly, directly defeating the''Magic Concentration Cannon-Jupiter'', and then the light blue energy column was very precise and shot into the ghost guild headquarters. In that muzzle.


    "Boom..."


    A huge explosion sounded, and then the light blue energy column released by Zifeng didn''t seem to be blocked, and it shot the Ghost Guild headquarters through a cross.


    Seeing that the attack did not achieve the result he wanted, Joseph''s voice became gloomy.


    "Okay, very good. It is worthy of being Fairy Tail. There are many talents. At this age, you can withstand such a powerful''Magic Concentration Cannon-Jupiter. Strength."


    "President Joseph overwhelmed the award, but since you brought us the gift, we received it, and then it''s time for us to return the gift."


    With that said, two cloth bags suddenly appeared in Zifeng''s hands. After opening the mouth of the cloth bag, Zifeng took out the contents of the cloth bag without hesitation.


    "this is����"


    Seeing the things flying out of the bag, Joseph couldn''t help but his eyes widened. These things were not unfamiliar to Joseph... No, it should be said that they were very familiar, because these things were nothing but the ghost guild scattered all over the place. The flags of the branches of the Fiore Kingdom.


    Although three days ago, Joseph suddenly lost contact with all the branches. Although he had guesses in his heart, but no matter how he guessed it, he did not guess. His own branches were completely wiped out, and his gloomy expression instantly became ugly. .


    "Okay, very good, worthy of being a sacred hand, I really have the ability, I did not expect to be able to destroy all the branches I accepted in such a short period of time."


    "Good job, Xiaofeng, you really have you."


    Looking at the flying banners, the members of Fairy Tail instantly boiled, and the momentum of the entire guild also reached a peak.


    Joseph, who was going to take the lead in smashing Fairy Tail''s morale and then destroying it in one fell swoop, saw the Fairy Tail bus exalted, and his heart was filled with endless anger. After pressing a red button on his seat again, the whole house looked like The Transformers began to reorganize, and eventually became a giant half squatting in the sea.


    "Purgatory is broken."


    As soon as Joseph''s words fell, the giant''s hands began to squirm slowly in the air, and tan magical runes appeared in the place where the fingers passed.


    "Purgatory is broken? Oh, we must stop it as soon as possible."


    Looking at the rune that was constantly being portrayed, Macao couldn''t help but frowned.

 v4 Chapter 78： Tutu Maru

    The magic of Purgatory Break is based on the magic power of the four elements of Jubia of Water, Tutomaru of Fire, Thor of Earth, and Aria of Wind. If you want to stop this magic , Must defeat all these four people.


    Thinking of this, there was a weird smile on Zifeng''s mouth, but at this moment, Joseph''s gloomy voice suddenly came out.


    "I''m very satisfied with the gifts you little fairies gave me. Then before the break of Purgatory is launched...you can enjoy the last time, my ghost soldiers, let''s attack."


    Just after Joseph''s words fell, countless ghosts flew out of the magic giant and rushed towards the members of the fairy tail.


    "You soldiers? Be careful, everyone. This is the magic of the ghost guild president Joseph. Don''t be touched by those ghosts, or the ghosts will take away the vitality a little bit."


    Looking at the countless You Soldiers, Zifeng Buyo frowned from hunger, and the huge weird gun in his hand turned into a light blue M134 Vulcan cannon.


    "I see, Xiaofeng, it''s left to us here, do you have a way to solve the broken purgatory?"


    With that said, a dark purple magic circle rose up in front of Macao, and countless flames of purple fire rain smashed toward the approaching Youbing.


    Seeing Macao''s attack, Wakaba and other guild members were not to be outdone, and showed their magic. For a time, countless magic attacks made these ghost soldiers unable to get close to the shore.


    Hearing Macao''s words, Zifeng nodded and said, "There is a natural way. Now Elfman, Naz, and Gray will go with me, and the rest will stay and continue to block the ghost."


    With that, Zifeng took the lead and rushed towards the magical giant, and when he heard Zifeng��s yelling, Naz, Gray, and Elfman all showed excitement on their faces, and followed Zifeng towards the demon. The guiding giant ran over.


    Seeing Zifeng, Gray, Naz and Elfman''s back, Mira Jane couldn''t help but open her mouth to say something, but in the end it turned into a thick sigh.


    As soon as he entered the magic giant, Tutu Maru appeared in front of Zifeng and the others.


    "Yo, are you guys finally here? Fairy Tail bastards."


    At this time, Tutu Maru was very embarrassed. Obviously, the explosion point was not very far from his position, so he was also implicated in it.


    But Zifeng just curled his lips when he said, and didn''t give any attention to it.


    "Natz, this fly will be handed over to you, and the others will continue to follow me."


    After speaking, Naz was left alone and continued to run towards the inside of the magic giant.


    After watching Zifeng and the others walk away, Naz''s mouth was full of ironic smiles.


    "Ghost bastard, my uncle is here to teach you, Fire Dragon''s... iron fist."


    As he said, Naz burst into flames with both hands and rushed towards Tutu Maru, quasi-ben shot him flying.


    But before Naz took a few steps, he suddenly felt that his hands were being hit by the car for a while, and finally his fist hit his face uncontrollably.


    "Um... Damn, what''s the matter?"


    It was not easy to remove the fist hanging on his face with difficulty, Naz couldn''t help but look at Tutumaru with anger in his eyes. Obviously he and Tutumaru are the two here. The weird thing just now can only be Tutu Maru is a ghost.


    Looking at the angry Naz, Tutumaru showed a very mysterious smile.


    "Oh oh oh, so you are a fire dragon? Speaking of which, we are quite restrained. You can eat the flames to replenish the magic power in your body, and I... can manipulate all the flames."


    As he said, a scarlet magic circle appeared in front of Tutu Maru, and the face was very strange.


    When Hearing Tutumaru''s words, Naz frowned, his unbelieving hands burst into flames and quickly rushed towards Tutumaru.


    However, just like before, after getting close to the Tutu Maru, before he had time to punch, Naz''s fist hit his face uncontrollably again.


    "Damn it, Fire Dragon''s...roar."


    Feeling that his fists were out of control, Naz made a decisive action, and once again spit out a very diffuse flame from his mouth, and this time Naz��s attack was too sudden, and Tutumaru had no defense at all. , Was directly hit by this flame.


    Being hit by flames, this is the first time Tutumaru has learned magic. This made Tutumaru stunned, feeling the burning sensation on his face and left hand, and Tutumaru''s face couldn''t help but become gloomy. Come down.


    "Using the spread of the flame to hit me? Very good..."


    With that, Toutomaru drew out the short knife behind his back and pointed the tip of the knife to Naz.


    "But next time you won''t have that good luck, just take it."


    I saw Tutumaru''s figure flickering again and again, and quickly rushed towards Naz.


    Toutomaru is a warrior as well as a samurai. Although he is not advanced in sword skills, he is still very top in this world.


    Seeing a flash of light from the knife, a blood stain appeared on Naz''s cheek instantly.


    "So fast����"


    Touching the blood flowing from his cheeks, Naz couldn''t help but become vigilant in his heart, and at the same time he thought to himself.


    "Damn it, if you use the flame, you will be controlled by him, if you don''t use it, I''m not his opponent at all...what should I do."


    However, Tutu Maru didn''t give Naz so much time to think clearly. After the knife in his hand held a nice flower in the air, the whole person turned into an afterimage and rushed towards Naz again.


    "The fire dragon''s... iron... uh..."


    Seeing Tutu Maru rushing again, Naz''s reflexive hands burst into flames, but before he could make any movements, his hands once again hit his face fiercely without his control.


    "Damn... my flame..."


    Thinking of this, Naz forcibly removed his fists, and then the power of the flame in his hand continued to increase, forming two vortexes composed entirely of flames around Naz.


    "Don''t control my flames casually, bastard..."


    With that, Naz merged the two flame vortexes in his hand and threw it at Tutumaru fiercely.


    But when he felt that he could not continue to control Naz''s flame, Tutumaru couldn''t help being shocked.


    "What... the flame is out of control..."


    Just after thinking about it, the pillar of fire that Naz threw into a huge palm, slapped Tutumaru fiercely.


    "Boom..."


    With a loud noise, the place where Tutumaru was standing instantly collapsed, and Tutumaru also plunged into the sea.

 v4 Chapter 79： Soul of the Beastmaster

    After Naz solved the Tutu Maru, the speed of the magical giant''s depiction of the magic circle slowed down significantly, but at this time the huge magic circle had been completed by the magical giant by one third.


    And the guild members who were entangled with the countless ghost soldiers outside saw that the speed of the depiction of the broken magic circle in purgatory slowed down a little, and they couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    "Have you succeeded? The depiction of the magic circle has slowed down, great."


    "Xiaofeng, you must ensure Elfman''s safety, that Beastmaster received...now it is definitely beyond his control."


    Mila Jane, who had transformed into a''soul of Satan'', looked at the magical giant with a trace of worry in her eyes. At this moment, an ice rose passed by her and shot directly behind her. One had already quietly approached. You Bing.


    "Mila, be careful, don''t be distracted, trust that little kid, it must be fine."


    "Well, I see, thank you so much, Ulu."


    Hearing Ulu''s reminder, Mira Jane also recovered in an instant, and then two black energy **** came out of both hands and slammed into the two secluded soldiers behind Wendy.


    While fighting with Naz and Tutumaru, Zifeng and others once again met Thor of Earth, one of the four elements of the Ghost Guild.


    "Hello, meet for the first time, introduce myself, I am Thor of the Earth, one of the four elements of the ghost, please call me Mr. Thor."


    After Thor emerged from the ground, his legs were strangely connected to the earth.


    "Elfman, I''ll leave it to you here. You are one of the wizards of Fairy Tail. Also, you have to know that your sister Lisana is not dead, and she has never blamed you. "


    Now Zifeng doesn''t have time to smell B and B with Sol here, so after leaving such a word to Elfman, he once again ignored Sol''s words gorgeously and continued to run towards the inside of the magical giant.


    "Well, I know, Brother Zifeng, leave it to me here. As the wizard of Fairy Tail, I will definitely defeat him."


    Watching Gray and Zifeng leave, Elfman raised his right fist, and then a dark purple magic circle appeared on his fist.


    "The Beastmaster takes it, Buffalo arm."


    Suddenly, Elfman''s entire right arm instantly turned into a black arm with bursting muscles.


    "Sure enough, it seems that the rumor is correct..."


    Seeing Elfman''s receiving magic, Saul had such an expression on his face. But before he could finish speaking, Elfman''s huge black fist had already smashed.


    Although there is still a trace of guilt for Lisana in my heart, this guilt is not the same as the original, and it will not affect Elfman''s battle at all.


    However, Elfman''s fist didn''t hit Sol, but was easily pushed away by Sol. His face was slightly sullen and said, "The magic your family of three uses seems to be receiving magic."


    "Huh, long-winded guy."


    Hearing Solder''s words, Elfman couldn''t help but frowned, and then hit him with a nice punch.


    However, Saul was very dexterous, and his whole body was strangely formed into an S shape, avoiding Elfman''s attack.


    "boom����"


    After being evaded by Sol, Elfman��s fist slammed into the ground unabated, causing a burst of rock and soil to fly, and Sol also took this opportunity to look like a snake. Wrapped on Elfman''s right arm.


    "No, no, no, three consecutive nos can''t be connected into a sentence at all."


    "Damn, what a disgusting guy..."


    Looking at Sol, who was wrapped around his arm like a water snake, Elfman couldn''t help but frowned, and constantly pulled on Sol''s extremely flexible body.


    "As a gentleman, please call me sir."


    Hearing Elfman''s words, Saul corrected his words again, and at the same time, the body that tightly wrapped Elfman''s right arm also returned to normal in an instant, kicking Elfman away in a volley.


    "Damn... this guy looks very strong..."


    Looking at Thor vigilantly, Elfman couldn''t help but become vigilant. Now if Elfman does not accept the Soul of the Beastmaster, his strength is only in the late A-level stage. With this strength, he faces the quasi-S-level cable. Well, it''s still very difficult.


    "NO, NO, NO, the dance of sand."


    As soon as Saul��s words fell, a storm of sand and dust suddenly rolled up around Elfman. Countless small dusts were like the blades of countless sharp swords. Elfman only felt a tingling pain all over his body.


    "hateful����"


    Wrapped in the dust storm, Elfman raised his right fist with reluctance, but found that Saul didn��t know when he had disappeared in front of him. At this moment, there was a sudden sound of earth cracking behind him, Ai Afterwards, Elfman felt that he turned around and found that Saul appeared behind him very strangely.


    "Rock Concerto."


    Sol, who had just emerged from the ground like a loach, held up his hands and shook his body constantly, while the ground under Elfman��s feet exploded in an instant, and countless fine stones hit Al. Fuman''s very burly body brought out a bruise on his body.


    "Damn... it won''t work if this goes on, you have to defeat this guy..."


    Looking at Saul with a strange smile on his face, Elfman couldn''t help but frowned. After taking a deep breath, Elfman seemed to have made some determination, and a burst of golden light appeared all over his body.


    "For the guild, for my sister to stop crying, so, go to **** with me..."


    As soon as Elfman''s voice fell, his body swelled instantly, instantly turning into a very huge monster.


    "The beast receives, the soul of the beastmaster."


    "What? What is this..."


    Seeing Elfman''s sudden transformation, Sol showed a look of consternation, and Sol could clearly feel that after Elfman''s transformation, the whole person''s strength has changed from A. In the late stage, he was promoted to the level of S grade, and he had completely found himself.


    "Roar����"


    The soul of the Beastmaster has never been used by Elfman, because the power of the soul of the Beastmaster Elfman can��t be controlled at all, and after accidentally wounding Lisana two years ago, Elfman��s heart The soul of the Beastmaster has a shadow.


    For various reasons, after Elfman received the Soul of the Beastmaster, the whole person''s sanity was instantly overwhelmed and turned into a fierce beast with only nature.

 v4 Chapter 80： Purple Wind Furious

    "No, no, no, three consecutive nos express my apologies to you..."


    Seeing Elfman''s transformation, Saul couldn''t help swallowing, and took a few steps back without a trace.


    However, Elfman, who had lost his sanity at this time, did not understand what he was saying at all, and continued to move closer to him.


    "This...this...I was just a trial for you just now. I believe that with your strength, you can easily handle it...the Rock Concerto."


    Saul��s words were only halfway through. A huge earthy magic circle suddenly appeared in front of him, and then the apprentice at the feet of Elfman, who became the Beastmaster, exploded again, and countless gray stones hit Al. On Fuman, at the same time, because of the heavy dust, Saul couldn''t see the situation of Elfman at this time.


    However, Saul, who was extremely confident, thought that Elfman would be seriously injured even if he was immortal after taking such a trick, so he turned around and made a strange smile at the corner of his mouth.


    "Huh, you are so..."


    "Roar����"


    Before Saul had finished speaking, a roar of beasts suddenly came out from the dust.


    Hearing the roar of the beast, Thor couldn''t help stiffening. He turned to look at the huge figure in the dust, his face filled with disbelief.


    "What... nothing happened."


    Thinking of this, Saul couldn''t help swallowing again, his face full of chuckles.


    "This... just now was just a small misunderstanding... just a misunderstanding... that... I have something to do, so I''ll leave."


    As he said, Saul��s footsteps quietly took two steps back, but when he turned around to escape, Elfman discovered his trick, and, apart from anything else, he hit him with a punch. Sol.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    After a few loud noises, Elfman was hammered into the ground like a nail.


    After solving Thor, Elfman still didn''t release the transformation of the Beastmaster''s Soul, screamed frantically, and rushed out of the magic giant.


    "That''s... Elfman."


    Looking at Elfman who had transformed into the soul of the Beastmaster, Mira Jane widened her eyes in disbelief.


    "Roar����"


    Hearing Mira Jane''s voice, Elfman''s huge body couldn''t help stiffening, a trace of clarity appeared in his very confused mind, and a trace of doubt flashed in his originally scarlet eyes.


    "Elfman...you...don''t you know me? I''m sister Mira..."


    Seeing a trace of doubt flashing on Elfman''s face, the tears in Mila Jane''s eyes couldn''t help but stay, apparently thinking of the scene two years ago.


    "Roar����"


    Seeing the tears flowing from the corner of Mila Jane''s eyes, Elfman wailed in pain, hugged his head, and then the scarlet color in his eyes gradually diminished, and his clarity was slowly restored.


    "Sister... Sister?"


    Looking at Mira Jane again, Elfman in the form of the Beastmaster''s soul shouted with an extremely hoarse voice, and then a golden light flashed again on his body, and the huge body began to shrink rapidly.


    "Sister... the soul of the Beastmaster, I was able to accept it successfully."


    "Well, I know, I know."


    Seeing the surprise look on Elfman''s face, Mira Jane nodded and said after wiping the teardrops on her face.


    But Mira Jane knew that this was not the time to celebrate, and once again set her sights on the magic giant.


    "Elfman, how is the situation inside?"


    "I don''t know, but the speed of this magical giant''s depiction of the magic circle has slowed down a lot now."


    Elfman''s face also became slightly solemn when she heard Mira Jane''s questioning.


    At this time, the battle between Gray and Jubia is also over. Now the speed at which the magical giant depicts the magic circle is almost as fast as a tortoise, but at this time it is less than one-tenth of the completion of the magic circle. Now it is only Alia of the Wind, one of the four elements left, if the Purple Wind does not resolve Alia within ten minutes, this Purgatory Broken will still be launched successfully. At that time, facing this one who is comparable to the power of Saint Ten Peak I''m afraid the entire town of Magnolia will be completely destroyed.


    But ten minutes, this is completely enough for Zifeng.


    Walking on the long corridor, Zifeng''s face was full of weird smiles, and at the same time, countless golden and blue light clusters appeared in Zifeng''s body.


    "Ghost, today is your end."


    With that said, Zi Feng''s aura surged, from the peak of the SSS level to the level of the initial stage of the abyss level.


    Affected by Zifeng''s momentum, the entire magic giant began to shake violently.


    "What''s going on... this breath..."


    Joseph at the top of the magical giant felt the powerful breath from the purple wind body, and he was surprised. This breath completely surpassed his cognition. Joseph has never felt it in anyone so far. Through this atmosphere full of destruction.


    And the members of the guild who felt the breath of the purple wind outside of the magical giant couldn''t help but panic in their hearts.


    "Well, Xiaofeng... is he going crazy."


    Macao looked at the magical giant that had begun to crack, and couldn''t help but swallow his saliva with difficulty, and the cigarette stick in Wakaba''s mouth on the side did not know when it fell to the ground, and his body unconsciously stepped back. .


    "Go...just kidding, Xiaofeng is going crazy... I''m afraid the entire town of Magnolia will be destroyed."


    "Let''s leave temporarily, it is too dangerous here."


    I don''t know who made this suggestion first, and the members of the Fairy Tail Guild immediately evacuated the shore like birds scattered, and even Elsa and the others fled away.


    Zifeng went wild, they only saw it once many years ago. At that time, Zifeng''s strength was only S grade, but with such strength, it abruptly annihilated a large dark guild named Diablo Head of State, that darkness. In the guild, in addition to the guild leader with Saint Ten strength, there are also several SS-level and even SSS-level wizards.


    But such a powerful guild was completely destroyed in an instant under Zifeng''s madness, and together with the city where the dark guild was located, there was no trace of residue destroyed by Zifeng.


    However, only the members of the Fairy Tail Guild knew about this. Because the speed of the purple wind destruction was too fast, when the peacekeeping force of the Magic Council and the kingdom army arrived, there was no one there and there was only one person. The wilderness of the plains, this matter has so far been one of the ten unsolved mysteries in the Fiore Kingdom.


    But speaking of it, the Zifeng at that time also achieved this level after using potions and the ��guilt awakening��. Otherwise, relying on Zifeng��s strength at the time, it would simply not be possible to just turn on the ��guilt awakening��.

 v4 Chapter 81： Joseph came to the 50qb

    The sudden increase in strength made Zifeng groan, and the smile on his face went crazy.


    "Hmph, a mouse who can only hide in the dark and make insidious tricks, do you still want to succeed in a sneak attack..."


    As he said, the two white lights in Zifeng''s hands flashed away, and two snow-white revolvers appeared in Zifeng''s hands instantly.


    "Hit back."


    Zifeng''s body instantly turned around and fired a shot at the stone pillar not far away. A very sharp armor-piercing projectile was shot from the revolver in Zifeng''s hand, piercing the stone pillar very quickly.


    "how is this possible����"


    Behind the stone pillar, Alia showed an unbelievable look on his face. I didn''t know when there was a bullet eye that kept bleeding on his head, and then his body slowly fell to the ground.


    Alia, one of the four elements, was now shot and killed by Zifeng. At this time, the magic circle that the magical giant was constantly depicting also caused a wave of ripples, and completely disappeared invisible.


    "hateful����"


    Looking through the magic crystal to see everything that happened within the magic giant, Joseph couldn''t help but hammer the deputy beside him severely, revealing a trace of hideousness on his face.


    "Huh, did it fail, a bunch of trash... It seems that I still have to take action."


    With that said, Joseph stood up, tidyed up his clothes, walked out slowly, and at the same time, the aura of Saint Ten on his body suddenly burst out unreservedly.


    "Are you here... Joseph."


    Feeling the aura of Joseph''s Saint Ten, Zifeng couldn''t help showing a bloodthirsty smile on his face.


    "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time..."


    "As expected to be a holy hand, I was able to kill Alia, the head of the four elements of our guild so easily."


    As soon as Zifeng''s voice fell, at the end of the aisle, Joseph''s voice came over.


    "President Joseph, you are really overrated, but I want to know why you attacked our guild and who instigated it."


    Seeing Joseph who suddenly appeared at the end of the corridor, Zifeng had a sharp look in his eyes.


    When he heard Zifeng''s question, Joseph couldn''t help but was taken aback, and then a strange smile appeared on his face.


    "Who instigated it? No, no, no, it was incidental to attack your guild. We just received a commissioned task. The client Jade Hatfilia asked us to catch the daughter who ran away from home, Lu West Hatfilia, and after our search, happened to know that her daughter was in your guild."


    "Really, I think this shouldn''t be enough for you to dispatch the highest combat power of the entire Ghost Guild, especially you, one of the top ten holy wizards."


    Hearing Joseph��s words, Zifeng curled his lips in disdain. If it were to follow Joseph��s words, the Ghost Guild would not be so exciting at all. Zifeng dared to guarantee his personality. Without the support of Senators behind Se, it would not be the case at all.


    "Why, doesn''t Master Sage believe what I am saying? But the guild you belong to is really jealous. It was a weak guild a few years ago, and within a few years, it has become a fiore kingdom that can be with us. The first guild exists side by side."


    "Huh, Joseph, don''t be a **** there anymore. To put it bluntly, you are just jealous. Besides, from all the signs over the years, your Ghost Guild has always been at odds with our Fairy Tail. There are not a few frictions, I''m just wondering who gave you the courage to directly fight our guild directly regardless of the blame of the Magic Council."


    With that, Zifeng''s momentum surged, and instantly suppressed Joseph''s explosive momentum.


    "Huh... you deserve to be a sacred hand. At this age, your strength has reached such a level. I am afraid that you, the old fellow Makarov, are no longer your opponents."


    Feeling the aura on Zifeng''s body, Joseph''s face became gloomy, and his heart was very jealous for Fairy Tail.


    "Damn Fairy Tail, why did the S-level members of their guild pop up one after another, and why did the holy hand Zifeng with such potential appear in their guild? Why did all of this never appear in our ghost guild before? ,why is that����"


    Thinking of this, Joseph''s aura grew again, and suddenly, the sky above the magical giant was affected by his aura, forming a huge vortex.


    "Hmph, I want to use this momentum to suppress me, think about it too much."


    Feeling the aura of Joseph''s late tenth stage, Zifeng''s eyes showed a trace of contempt. Although this aura would indeed make them unable to resist any resistance to others, it was against Zifeng whose strength had skyrocketed to the abyss level. In terms of this momentum, it is nothing at all.


    Thinking of this, Zifeng''s momentum rose again and again, and instantly, Joseph, who had the upper hand in momentum just now, instantly covered his forehead with cold sweat.


    "Sure enough... isn''t the momentum just now an illusion... so strong..."


    The momentum of the purple wind completely made Joseph unable to revolt in his heart, but as one of the top ten holy wizards, Joseph has his own dignity and will never bow his head in front of anyone, even this person. He is a famous character in the mainland, so I won''t say more, a magical power with a strong breath of death erupted all over his body.


    That magic power was almost condensed into a real thing, turned into countless dark purple shots and instantly moved towards Zifeng.


    And feeling this Joseph''s magical power full of the smell of death, Zifeng couldn''t help but frowned.


    "It''s disgusting, the smell of this magic is almost nauseous."


    Thinking of this, Zifeng raised the two pure white revolvers in his hands and aimed them at the dark purple tentacles that were approaching.


    As soon as the voice fell, an orange magic circle emerged from the muzzle of the two revolvers.


    "Boom boom..."


    With just three shots, Joseph''s dark purple tentacles composed entirely of magic exploded in an instant.


    "Hmph, I didn''t expect the Holy Hand to have such a beautiful marksmanship."


    Seeing the power of the bullet fired by the revolver in Zifeng''s hand, Joseph couldn''t help being surprised. You must know that although it was just a tentative attack, Joseph can guarantee that even if it is the president of the Fairy Tail Guild, Maca Rove couldn''t get rid of his attack so easily as Zifeng.


    But when he heard Joseph��s praise, Zi Feng couldn��t be happy, and he curled his lips in disdain and said, ��Huh, don��t pretend to be there. What I hate the most is that you are a smiling tiger and ruined my guild, you Go to **** to confess now..." Charm

 v4 Chapter 82： St. Ten Engagement 50qb

    "Stop... Xiaofeng."


    Just as Zifeng was about to make the final fatal blow to Joseph, the wall on the side suddenly exploded, and then I saw Makarov wearing a pure white cloak of the Saint Ten Great Mages with a Saint Ten on his chest. The medal came in.


    "Xiaofeng, leave the rest to me. Although you are very famous in the Kingdom of Fiore, Joseph is one of the top ten magisters anyway. I am afraid that after you kill him , The Magic Council will not let you go so easily."


    "I know, but sir, why are you here? I seem to remember to tell Macao and the others to take good care of you."


    With that, Zifeng��s gaze towards Makarov was full of questions. Although Makarov��s magic power has been restored, the current Makarov��s magic power was almost damaged due to the exhaustion of the magic power. Can''t experience any fierce fighting.


    When he heard Zifeng''s questioning, an unnatural ruddy flashed across Makarov''s face, and he didn''t answer anything, but quickly changed the subject.


    "Well, this... about this matter, we don''t need to talk about it anymore, now we have to solve the matter about the ghost dominator."


    Seeing Zifeng and Makarov, the little one, completely ignored their existence there, and began to play tricks, Joseph''s face became gloomy.


    "Damn it, you dare to ignore my existence and die."


    As he said, the magical power around Joseph surged, and countless dark purple tentacles like sharp swords shot towards Makarov and Zifeng instantly.


    "Three Pillars of God..."


    Seeing the tentacles attacking, Makarov''s body was full of golden magic, and then his fingers were repeatedly in the air. In the end, he suddenly got angry three times from the ground to the stone pillar, and wrapped himself and Zifeng around the two. Among the stone pillars.


    "boom��"


    With a muffled sound, after Joseph''s dark purple shot approached the stone pillar, it seemed to hit a transparent isolation cover and bounced away fiercely.


    "Too much blood has been shed, the blood of my children, because my father is unwilling to make the children suffer, tears and anger... We are each other, it is enough." Speaking of which, Macaro There was a glimmer of light in the eyes of the husband looking at Joseph.


    "It must be closed."


    "It looks like you hope the sky will fall apart again."


    Hearing Makarov''s words, Joseph''s eyes were slowly eroded by the darkness, while the surrounding rubble slowly floated into the air because of Joseph''s magical power.


    Looking at Joseph''s appearance, the blue veins on Makarov''s forehead burst, and a golden light shines on his left index finger, with an extremely firm voice saying "If...this is for the guild"


    With that, Makarov''s momentum soared instantly, and the momentum of Saint Ten Peak was undoubtedly evident.


    "Really, then... take it."


    Seeing Makarov''s steadfast appearance, after Joseph showed a very evil smile, his right hand threw a dark purple whip composed of magical power to Makarov.


    Facing Joseph��s attack, Makarov was not afraid, and now there was no one on the field except Zifeng. Makarov didn��t have to worry about Zifeng��s safety, so he just flashed in front of him. After a golden magic circle, Joseph''s attack was easily blocked.


    "It''s still the same as six years, Makarov. I didn''t expect that even though six years have passed, your strength has not diminished. Although you and I have not changed much, you never thought that your fairy tail would be there. During this period of time, I was able to leap into such a powerful guild, huh, but now it has become a ruin."


    Hearing Joseph once again mentioned the ugly guild that had been destroyed, Zifeng couldn''t help raising the double spears in his hands, with deep resentment in his eyes.


    "Damn old bastard, I must kill you today..."


    "Enough, Xiaofeng, the guild is not a form, but a relationship between us."


    Seeing that Zifeng couldn''t help but want to do it, Makarov quickly stopped him, and at the same time his left hand drew the mark of the Big Dipper in the void.


    And seeing Makarov''s move to prevent Zifeng from making a move, Joseph couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. After all, through the temptation just now, Joseph already knew that now Zifeng is completely capable of killing me with one blow. Yes, if it wasn''t for his own face, I''m afraid Joseph would flee instantly after Zifeng burst out with that super aura.


    But now that Makarov stopped, Joseph was a little relieved, and a very strange smile appeared on his face.


    "Hehe, it''s so happy, as Saint Ten, we can tell the winner on such an occasion."


    As he said, a purple magic burst out of Joseph, and after Makarov glanced at the purple wind from the corner of his eye, a gratified smile appeared on his face, and at the same time a burst of golden magic burst out of his body. "I really want to thank those children, they are doing a good job, and I am proud to be a member of Fairy Tail."


    Suddenly, the whole world changed color in an instant, a huge wave turned up around the magic giant, and at the same time, several blue lightning flashed through the vortex in the sky.


    "Hmph, feel the pain of despair, Makarov, you can''t beat me."


    After feeling that Makarov and his aura reached the peak, Joseph''s figure turned into a purple lightning and rushed towards Makarov, and at the same time a dark purple magic pillar was shot out in his hand.


    "That''s not necessarily."


    With that said, Makarov''s figure also turned into a golden lightning bolt, unwilling to show weakness, and greeted the dark purple energy pillar. At the same time, the golden light ball above the index finger shot out a golden magic pillar very accurately. Joseph''s attack.


    At the same time, Makarov and Joseph appeared in front of a semicircular shield composed of completely magical power, enveloping their bodies in the shield.


    After the two magic pillars stood in a stalemate in the air for a while, Makarov''s right hand flashed again with a golden light, and a golden magic power formed a semi-arc beam of light. After bypassing the magic shield, he attacked Joseph from the back.


    However, Joseph had already noticed this, his left hand swung back, and suddenly a dark purple magic whip also bypassed the magic shield, and attacked from behind Makarov to the back of Makarov.


    Seeing this, Zifeng made several attempts to rescue the siege, but in the end he forcibly left the urge to do it in his heart, because this was not a simple contest, but was triggered by the two guild leaders for their own guilds. This is not something that Zifeng can intervene at all.

 v4 Chapter 83： Leprechauns Law 50qb

    Soon, Makarov and Joseph were attacked by each other and quickly separated. However, Joseph quickly reacted. Before the body fell on the ground, a large number of hands gathered on the ground. In the darkness, a shock wave formed on his chest and rushed towards Makarov, instantly drowning Makarov''s figure in this dark purple shock wave.


    However, watching Makarov had been hit by the shock wave, Joseph did not relax, because he knew that Makarov, who is also one of the top ten wizards of the Holy Spirit, would certainly not be so easily Get rid of.


    And the fact is exactly as Joseph thought, when the dark purple energy column disappeared, the figure of the intact Makarov was revealed from the three-sided golden magic circle. Obviously, the three-sided golden magic circle was completely Maca just now. Rove blocked Joseph''s attack.


    After blocking Joseph��s attack, the three-sided golden magic circle did not disappear. Instead, it continuously rotated in front of Makarov. After the magic circle, Makarov had his hands facing each other on his chest, and his palms appeared. triangle.


    "Roaring light."


    In an instant, a huge beam of light rushed out of Makarov''s hand and rushed towards Joseph in an instant.


    Seeing the beam of light kept approaching, Joseph seemed to have not reacted, and his whole figure was instantly submerged in the beam of light.


    "boom����"


    With an explosion, the entire magical giant could no longer withstand the battle between the two, and began to shake violently. After the beam of light disappeared, the figures of Makarov and Joseph returned to the original place again. There were no wrinkles in the clothes, as if the fierce battle had never happened before.


    "It''s amazing. You have such a powerful magic power at such a young age. You really deserve the name of Saint Ten. If you use this magic power on your journey and become a role model for the younger generation, it should make the magic world develop broadly."


    Having said this, Makarov sighed involuntarily, but when he heard Makarov''s words, Joseph showed a look of disdain on his face.


    "Preaching..."


    Before Joseph finished speaking, Makarov interrupted him.


    "Fairy Tail, give you three seconds to reflect before the trial, kneel down!"


    "What? You thought you were going to say something, and actually wanted me to kneel down?"


    Hearing Makarov''s words, Joseph cut his ears in disbelief, and then a disdainful smile appeared on his face.


    "1...2..."


    Counting this, Makarov''s palms were facing each other, placed on his chest, a dazzling golden ball of light appeared in his palms, and his eyes looked at Joseph sharply.


    Although Makarov''s stature is short, Makarov at this time looked at Joseph condescendingly. Against the backdrop of the golden light, Makarov''s short body was indeed like a **** descending to the world, exceptionally mighty. Joseph couldn''t help feeling a burst of unprecedented pressure.


    However, as the Saint Ten Great Sorcerer, Joseph thought that Makarov would have to kneel down, and the slight pressure in his heart was immediately thrown behind his head, with a disdainful smile on his face.


    "As the first guild president of the kingdom, you actually want me to kneel down, are you crazy or am I stupid? Both you and I are one of the top ten holy wizards, and... we are both holy ten Great Sorcerer Zhiyi, in terms of strength, it can be said to be comparable... No, if it counts as ruthless, I should retreat after being stronger."


    As he said, there was a burst of disgusting magic in Joseph''s hands, forming a two-sense skull full of purple and black magic in the air, and his eyes were full of dissatisfaction when he looked at Makarov.


    "3...it''s a pity, you have no chance."


    As he said, Makarov closed his eyes, his hands swirled around the golden light ball, and finally joined together. At the same time, countless golden rays of light passed through Makarov''s back through the already broken The window shone in.


    "The one who has no chance is you, disappear, turn into dust and disappear from history! Fairy Tail!"


    Seeing the golden light, Joseph swung his hands forward fiercely, and then rushed towards Makarov after a strange laughter with the purple skull hair formed by magic in his hand.


    "what����"


    However, before the skull rushed to Makarov, a ray of golden light was completely destroyed like a skull. The skull only came in a hurry and made a terrifying cry in the air. , Disappear without a trace.


    At the same time, cracks suddenly appeared under Joseph''s feet, and countless golden lights became a circular sauce. Joseph''s body was imprisoned in it, and the golden light behind Makarov became brighter and brighter. Finally, Zifeng on the side could only see two very vague figures in the golden light with his sight.


    After the golden light filled the entire space, Makarov suddenly opened his closed eyes, and at the same time a golden magic circle engraved with the emblem of the Fairy Tail Guild appeared in his eyes.


    At this time, a golden light spot appeared in the sky, and the golden light spot gradually enlarged, finally forming a golden magic circle that appeared in Makarov''s eyes.


    When the magic circle shone the entire magical giant under the body, it suddenly shrank rapidly, and finally formed an extremely dazzling golden quadrangular shape.


    The light of the golden quadrangular shape quickly passed through the magic giant bar and the whole Macanoria had been looking for a bright light. The named people in the town were unable to open their eyes by this burst of light.


    And being illuminated by this golden light, Joseph''s secluded soldiers remaining besides the magical giant were all annihilated in an instant, and the originally injured guild member only felt a refreshing feeling from the wound.


    "This light...what''s going on, it feels so warm..."


    Feeling this comfortable golden light, the people in the guild could not help being filled with doubts, while Elisa involuntarily walked a few steps forward and explained, "This is... the law of the fairies, with the sacred The ray of light conquered the darkness, and the caster only wiped out the target identified as the enemy. As long as it shines under this golden light, no matter where the enemy hides, it will be wiped out instantly.


    This magic can be called the unique super magic in the legend. "


    And when the golden light dissipated, the figures of Purple Wind, Makarov and Joseph appeared in the magic giant again.


    Being illuminated by this golden light, the youthful color on Joseph''s face entered at this time, leaving only an endless old face. The original dark purple hair had turned into a silver thread, and there were many more wrinkles on his face. But the whole body was like being tested by the flame red, and the constant traces of smoke gave off a scorched smell.

 ~： The eighty-fourth frame: a contest with the emerald princess, 50qb

    Now that the ghost attack has been resolved, and Joseph was abolished by Makarov��s magic on the spot, but after the battle between Makarov and Joseph ended, the peacekeeping force of the Magic Council arrived in hindsight. on site.


    After all, the battle between the Fairy Tail and Spectre Guilds has caused a sensation across the country, and the people in the Fiore Kingdom have already seen the terrifying whirlpool in the sky in the town of Magnolia.


    However, when the Magic Council tried to take away Makarov, the princess of the Fiore Kingdom Emerald E. Fiore brought the kingdom��s army to the scene and the peacekeeping force of the Magic Council stalemate. .


    "Xiao Feng, Xiao Feng, we have not seen each other for a long time."


    The two armies were in a stalemate, but the emerald princess, who led the kingdom''s army, ran to Zifeng''s side and took his arm to chat.


    However, Princess Emerald''s actions overturned the jealous jar in Granty''s heart, and they looked at Zifeng and Princess Emerald with dissatisfaction.


    "Fengfeng... I hope you can give us a reasonable explanation."


    Feili looked at Zifeng expressionlessly, a sharp light flashed in her eyes, and it was obvious that the anger in her heart had reached its limit.


    Seeing Feili''s appearance, Zifeng couldn''t help but swallowed and quickly explained, "That...she...she is the princess of the Fiore Kingdom, Jade, this...I...I..."


    Speaking of this, although Zifeng felt helpless in her heart, but at this time, she couldn''t tell.


    However, after watching Zifeng hesitate to say something for a long time, Princess Emerald said very bluntly, "I am unmarried with Xiaofeng, and it is the will of my father himself. "


    "It''s over..."


    When he heard Jade''s words, Zifeng couldn''t help but ��punk�� in his heart, and the whole person was stunned in place like a lightning strike.


    However, it was similar to Zifeng''s reaction. When Elisa and others heard what the Emerald Princess said, their bodies couldn''t help but stiffen, and then looked at Zifeng with a dark complexion.


    "Oh oh oh, Xiaofeng, when did you have another fianc��e? Why don''t we know? And... the origin of this fianc��e is still so big."


    Mila Jane still looked at Zifeng with a very warm smile on her face, but the black substance emerging from behind her really made people shudder.


    After Mira Jane, Wendy showed tears in her eyes.


    "Woo, Dad, don''t you want me and Mother Granty anymore."


    Well, Wendy, you are invincible. Although you are more loli-looking, you have been seven years old, and your appearance is still about eleven or twelve years old, but...Zifeng seems to be only fourteen years old, you Is it appropriate to call Zifeng "Dad"?


    And with Wendy''s lead, Ulu couldn''t help but greedy, and a gleam of tears squeezed out of his eyes, and he looked at Jade cutely and said, "Oh...Is Dad Zifeng going to bring my mother back for me? Yet."


    "..."


    Looking at the two loli that had been completely blackened, Zi Feng''s heart was filled with speechlessness, looking helplessly at Elsa and the others, but found that the expressions of Elsa and the others were equally terrifying at this time.


    I saw Eliza holding a silver long sword in her hand and constantly waving it in the air, and then with a puzzled look on her face, she asked Karna on the side, "Um... by the way, Karna, you say me How long has it been since the long sword in your hand has seen blood?"


    Kana tilted her head and thought for a while, then shook her head and gave her own answer.


    "I don''t remember, but it should have been a long time, but I think the Thunderfall in my card magic should also find a chance to contact it. Recently, I found that this magic seems to be very inaccurate."


    "My text magic recently felt that something went wrong, Wenqu sister told me to contact me more."


    With that said, Lebby put his gaze on Zifeng''s body and rubbed his chin to look up.


    Hearing such terrifying words from the crowd, Zi Feng couldn''t help but swallowed his saliva fiercely, and a trace of cold sweat oozes from his head.


    "It''s over... will be killed, surely will be killed."


    "Na, na, Xiaofeng, what''s wrong with you? Why do you have so much cold sweat on your head? Is it a cold?"


    Feeling the abnormality of Zifeng, Princess Jade couldn''t help but worry, and then very carefully took out a handkerchief exuding a sweet fragrance and slowly wiped the cold sweat from Zifeng''s forehead.


    However, the jealousy of the emerald princess aroused the jealousy in the hearts of Granty and others.


    "Damn it, I can''t help it anymore, you quickly let go of the wind."


    With that, Elisa grabbed Xiaofeng��s other arm, and seeing Eliza��s movements, Princess Emerald was taken aback, and then a pair of beautiful willow eyebrows frowned slightly.


    "You... should be the Elisa that Xiaofeng said."


    "����How did you know?"


    Hearing what the Emerald Princess said, Elisa couldn''t help but was taken aback, and then looked at her with a puzzled look. Although Elisa was also famous in the Fiore Kingdom, Elisa didn��t think she was a princess of the kingdom. Jade pays attention to herself, so when she heard Jade call her name, Elisa showed a look of astonishment on her face.


    "It''s Xiaofeng. He told me that Elisa is a girl with very beautiful crimson hair, so by looking at your hair color, you will know that you are Elisa."


    "Uh... yes... is that so?"


    Hearing Jade''s words, Elisa couldn''t help feeling a scorching heat on her face, and finally blue smoke rose from her forehead, and then she withdrew to the side in a daze.


    Elisa VS Emerald Princess, Elisa was defeated.


    Seeing Elisa''s defeat, Mira Jane stepped forward unbelievingly and took Zifeng''s arm.


    "Oh oh oh, is the emerald princess? It seems that you still know our Fairy Tail Guild quite well."


    "Of course, you have to know that in addition to helping my father correct some documents in the palace every day, I''m just reading some information about Fairy Tail. You should be Miss Mira Jane, you really look much better than the magazines."


    Hearing Mila Jane''s words, Jade was very proud to listen to the little xiong breast that had not yet begun to develop, and a very innocent smile appeared on his face.


    "But I heard that Miss Mila Jane used to be a bad girl. Now, is it true?"


    Speaking of this, a gossip fire ignited in Jade''s eyes, which was obviously full of interest in Mira Jane''s past.


    When Jade mentioned her previous self, Mila Jane couldn''t help showing a trace of embarrassment on her face. Apparently after so long, Mila Jane still felt embarrassed in her heart when she thought of her former arrogant character, so she just laughed. After the sound, she silently retreated to the side like Elisa.


    Mirajennie VS Emerald Princess, Mirajennie retreats...Charm

 v4 Chapter 85： The end of the ghost event 50qb

    After two rounds of probing, Elsa and others also found that Princess Emerald did not have a strange princess temperament as they thought, but was very lively and cheerful, and very easy to get along with. Seeing this, Elsa and others People also let go of their opinions about Jade, and within a few minutes, Jade became close to a few people like best friends.


    And seeing the relationship between Elisa and others and Jade progress so fast, I have forgotten myself as the principal, and the corners of my mouth can''t help but chuckle, and I feel like "Sure enough... a woman is a strange creature." Ah, it was full of gunpowder smoke a moment ago, but in a blink of an eye it is indeed like a girlfriend..."


    But just as Jade had a pleasant conversation with Lucy and others, a soldier suddenly reported to Jade''s side and whispered for a while, Jade could not help but frown.


    "No, this matter must not be compromised. This was originally the Ghost Guild attacking Fairy Tail, and Fairy Tail is just a counterattack. Why does the Magic Council want to arrest the Fairy Tail president."


    "Yes, the subordinate understands."


    After receiving Jade''s instructions, the soldier ran back into the team immediately after giving a knightly salute to Jade.


    But when he heard Jade''s words, Zifeng also knew what was going on in his heart, and the corner of his mouth couldn''t help but sneered.


    "Huh, the Magic Council... It seems that my guess is correct this time."


    After all, even an idiot could see this matter. It was the Ghost Guild��s fault, and Fairy Tail was just helpless to fight back, but the Magic Council did not pursue the ghost��s fault. Instead, it sent troops to arrest the Fairy Tail guild leader. Neither aspect should be considered, so there is only one explanation, and that is that the whole thing this time is the Magic Council''s use to combat the power of Fairy Tail.


    However, I am afraid that the Magic Council��s plan will fall in vain. They never expected that the Kingdom Army would also come over at this time. Although the Magic Council��s peacekeeping forces are generally good, the overall combat effectiveness of the Kingdom Army is not weak. If you really fight it hard, you can''t say you can''t end up with a lose-lose ending.


    And you have to know that this is the headquarters of Fairy Tail. After the two armies go to war, it is said that Fairy Tail will also join the battle. Then the loss of the Magic Council will be great.


    Therefore, at this time, the peacekeeping force of the Magic Council had no idea what to do, and could only continue to stand in a stalemate, while waiting for the next action from the upper side.


    But not long after, the peacekeeping forces of the Magic Council evacuated the town of Magnolia after receiving instructions, apparently giving up their plans to further attack Fairy Tail.


    While the peacekeeping forces of the Magic Council retreated, Jade and the kingdom army she brought did not mean to leave, but stationed outside the town of Magnolia, while Princess Emerald moved in strongly. In the villa of Zifeng.


    A week passed in the blink of an eye. During this week, Jade also successfully signed a contract with Zifeng under the almost helpless aegyo, and successfully became a member of Zifeng''s huge harem.


    However, knowing that there are so many women in Zifeng, even though Princess Emerald was generous, the jealous jar in her heart was also overturned on the spot.


    At the end of this ghost event, Zifeng also unknowingly completed two plot missions.


    Plot task 1: Destroy all branches of the Spectre Dominator, reward: Strengthen Frozen Fruit X2 (from "One Piece") (completed)


    Plot task 2: Destroy the ghost dominator headquarters, reward: transfer scroll X1 (completed)


    After the completion of these two plot missions, Zifeng was the first to help Jade, who had no combat ability, to change his job. The job changed was the magician job in DNF. After the job was changed, Jade��s combat effectiveness was also instantly improved. 8400, entered the middle of the B-level.


    As for the two frozen fruits, Zifeng let Ulu eat one. After all, Ulu itself is an ice-shaped wizard. She has a deep understanding of ice, so she can effectively display what the frozen fruit should be. The power of.


    As for the other frozen fruit, Zifeng ate it by himself. And this so-called enhanced frozen fruit actually strengthens the power of the devil fruit from all aspects, lifts the restriction that the devil fruit can only eat one, and also greatly reduces the ability of the sea water and the sea floor stone to eat the devil fruit. Restraint.


    Generally speaking, once the person with the ability of using the devil fruit touches the sea water or sea building stones, they will be weakened and lose all combat abilities. However, after using the devil fruit strengthened by the king��s temple, the weakness in this regard is It is greatly reduced. Although it is said that this side effect has not been completely eliminated, it is not limited to the complete loss of combat ability after contact with sea water or sea stones.


    After consuming the enhanced frozen fruit, Ulu''s strength has been greatly improved, from the S-level to the SS-level peak in an instant, completely surpassing a large realm.


    However, after the ghost attack, under various pressures, the Magic Council blacklisted the ghost ruler and turned it into a dark guild. As for the president of the ghost ruler, Joseph... The magic power had been abolished by Makarov and became an ordinary bad old man, but the Magic Council sent him to prison in order to find someone to commit the crime.


    And because Joseph was sent to jail, the Saint��s Ten Great Wizards are now missing one. Although there are many candidates, under the pressure of the Fiore Kingdom, Zifeng successfully obtained the original contract. The title of the Ten Great Sorcerer of the Holy Saint.


    So far, Fairy Tail has also added Zifeng, a wizard who is known as the top ten wizards, and her prestige has once again risen in the Fiore Kingdom, becoming the well-deserved number one. guild.


    At this time, due to the destruction of the guild, the wizards of Fairy Tail began to get busy and began to rebuild the guild. The rebuilt guild blueprint was designed by Mira Jane, which is exactly the same as in the original book. Spectacular, and in the meantime, Loki...no, he should be called back to his original name Leo now.


    Leo''s three-year penalty period has also successfully ended, and he has returned to the astral world.

 v4 Chapter 86： Akanye Paradise

    Although Leo''s affairs caused a great uproar in the guild, the wave passed quickly, but after knowing that Leo was a Protoss, the guild leader did not erase Leo''s fairy tail emblem.


    Of course, if Makarov does not erase it, Leo will not deliberately mention this matter. After all, after three years in Fairy Tail, Leo has completely fallen in love with such a guild. During the time, Leo often ran out of the astral world without authorization to chat with Macao and others.


    Early in the morning, on the guild''s construction site, Leo was wearing a very handsome suit and sitting in front of the makeshift bar drinking juice, with a hint of relaxation on his face.


    "Ah... it''s quite comfortable to come to the human world from time to time, as expected."


    "Yeah, you feel comfortable, but I''m not so happy. If you came out this time, you didn''t ask for my permission."


    Looking at Leo, Zifeng''s heart was filled with helplessness. You must know that although Zifeng''s current strength has an SSS level, he can only summon three protoss at the same time to fight at the same time. However, Leo is good, since the first time he has been free from the stars. After the spirit world ran out, it was the 72nd unauthorized appearance in this week. It was basically the same as before. I stayed in the human world all day and didn''t mean to leave at all. Leaving just returned to the astral world to supplement. It''s just magic.


    Hearing Zi Feng��s words, Leo showed a trace of embarrassment on his face, and then took out a few chapters of tickets and said, "Don��t be like this, Xiao Feng, in fact, I��m here to give you gifts this time. The tickets for Paradise Hotel will let you Take your girlfriends to relax together."


    "Really, then I''ll thank you first."


    After receiving the tickets for the chapters handed over by Leo, a weird smile flashed across Zifeng''s face.


    And at this time, Elisa, Lucy, Philly, Granty, Wendy, Kana, Rebbi, Ulu, Mirajane and others who had already received tickets from Leo have packed their things. Rushed over.


    "Xiaofeng, Loki... Uh, Leo has already given you the tickets, right."


    "Well, why, are you eager to go?"


    Seeing the impatient expression on Wendy and others'' faces, Zifeng couldn''t help showing a playful smile.


    Seeing the smile on Zifeng''s face, Elisa and others couldn''t help but feel embarrassed, but fortunately at this moment Leo, a large light bulb of 120,000 watts, relieved them.


    "Okay, Xiaofeng, don''t tease them anymore. By the way, these tickets also include Gray, Naz, and the Emerald Princess. When you go, remember to call them too. That''s it. I''ll just I''m leaving."


    After speaking, Leo''s body turned into a little golden light and completely disappeared in place.


    However, getting a ticket to the Paradise Hotel from Leo, Zifeng and others also enjoyed a leisurely time temporarily.


    With Elisa and others as well as Naz, Gray and Hobby, the group soon arrived at Akane Paradise.


    Akane Paradise is the most popular seaside sightseeing spot in the kingdom. It has a vast theme park, nearby high-end hotels, and charming beaches that will fascinate you once you visit it.


    After playing around on the beach with the girls for a whole day, Zifeng went back to the room and rested. As for Gray, Naz and Hobby? Didn''t you see that except for the three of them, the rest were all Zifeng women? This is obviously the time period when Zifeng is dating his woman. Even in Ben, Naz, Gray and Hobby are very self-aware, so they have long been far away from Zifeng and others to enjoy them elsewhere.


    Lying on the recliner on the balcony, Elisa fell asleep unknowingly, but at this time a cold wind blew through, and a trace of cold sweat broke out on her head, and then the whole person did it from the recliner. When I got up, there was a trace of surprise on his face, obviously a nightmare.


    "Huh...huh...is it a dream..."


    After taking a few deep breaths, Elisa''s face finally returned to calm, then she got up and walked back to the room, standing in front of the mirror, looking at herself wearing a swimsuit in the mirror, she couldn''t help but sigh slightly.


    "Sure enough, taking off the armor... my heart became so fragile."


    Thinking of this, Elisa wrapped her whole body with a burst of golden light, and then a bright silver armor appeared on her body.


    "This way I finally feel a sense of security."


    Although she is accompanied by Zifeng now, Elisa still has a lingering shadow in her heart due to her childhood experience. She only dared to take off her armor when she was with Zifeng and take off her true self. It showed that the rest of the time, he was wearing this thick silver armor.


    At this moment, Lucy suddenly broke into the door and looked at Elisa in the armor. Lucy couldn��t help but was taken aback, but she didn��t care about anything. She just smiled and said, ��Elisa, go and play underneath, Fei. Li and Ulu have already taken Brother Zifeng to go, and Naz and Gray have also passed, and they said enthusiastically that they would win all the games."


    "I also remember that there was a place like that, in that case..."


    Speaking of this, the silver-colored armor on Elsa''s body flashed again. After the light, the armor completely disappeared, and replaced by a dark purple evening dress.


    "How does it feel?"


    "This... a bit too gorgeous... forget it."


    Seeing Elisa dressed in such a formal dress, Lucy couldn''t help but spit, but in the end, after a deep sigh, she took Elisa and walked towards the bottom of the paradise.


    Many people gather in the underground activity venues of the amusement park every day. There are countless activities in the venues. Among them, gambling accounts for more than 90% of the entire venue, while the remaining 10% are all entertainment machines similar to slot machines.


    Not long after, Lucy took Elsa and soon joined Zifeng and others. After that, Zifeng took Jade, Lucy and Elisa to a gaming table together, although this Feili, Granty, Mila Jane and others felt very dissatisfied with the distribution of, but in the end they just murmured a few words and then scattered around, looking for games of interest in the entire underground space.

 v4 Chapter 87： Under attack

    Zifeng was very lucky in the casino, almost straightening the flush and killing the paper-cut pieces of the opponents. While the dealer was doing his guilty conscience, a slightly black-glazed blond man left. Come over, look at his costume as if he came to replace the dealer.


    "Hey, it''s a substitution."


    "Ah... yes, I get it."


    After hearing the blond man''s words, the dealer was relieved and ran away from the scene in a panic.


    Seeing the appearance of the blond man, Elisa only felt familiar for a while, but if she remembered where she had seen it, Elisa couldn''t do anything, she just watched him slightly frowned.


    At this time, the blond man took out the playing cards from his arms, shuffled the cards in his very skilled hands, and at the same time showed a very strange smile on his face.


    "Would you like to play a special game?"


    With that, the blond man dealt five cards in his hand and spread it out in front of Elisa.


    "Uh...this is..."


    Hearing the words of the blond man, Elisa subconsciously looked at the five cards placed in front of her, she couldn''t help but froze, and saw that each card had an English letter written on it. If they were connected, these five English letters It''s''DEATH''.


    Looking at the astonishment on Elisa''s face, the smile on the blond man''s face became more and more weird.


    "Fight for your life and play, Sister Elisa..."


    Hearing the blond man''s words, Elisa stood there as if a lightning strike, and she looked at the blond man''s gaze with disbelief.


    "You... are you cultivating? Are you cultivating? Why are you here?"


    Xiu didn''t answer Elisa''s question directly, but shrugged his shoulders pretendingly and said, "It''s been a long time since I saw you, sister."


    "Sister? Elisa... Do you still have a brother?"


    Hearing Xiu''s words, Jade and Lucy couldn''t help showing doubts on their faces, but Elisa directly ignored the questioning of Lucy and Jade, just watching Xiu tremble involuntarily.


    "Are you...are you okay?"


    "fine?"


    "Ah...no, nothing..."


    Seeing the evil smile on Xiu''s face, even the voice of Elisa gave a tremor.


    But seeing Elisa being so bullied, the purple wind on the side just couldn''t stand it anymore, a chill rose under her feet, and the floor around her began to slowly freeze.


    "Is it right to make Elisa like this? I have to admire your ability...but..."


    As he said, the cold on the ground slowly crawled from under Xiu''s feet to his upper body, directly freezing all the parts of his chest.


    "This...what''s going on..."


    Seeing that his body was unknowingly sealed by ice, a trace of astonishment flashed across Xiu''s face, and cold sweat ran out instantly.


    At this time, Ulu, Mila Jane and others also brought Naz and Gray with their faces full of dissatisfaction, followed by a man who seemed to be made up of building blocks and a very burly man.


    "How could it be... Wally, Simon..."


    Looking at the two people who were dragged over, Xiu''s face showed an unbelievable look. It wasn''t because the body was frozen by the purple wind that he could not make any actions at all.


    "What... they... they are here too."


    Hearing Xiu''s yelling, Elisa quickly put the realization to the two people dragging behind Ulu and Mila Jane. The fear on their faces became worse. Although they had not seen each other for the first time in many years, their appearance had changed. Many, but Elisa can still find a trace of childhood appearance on their faces.


    Feeling something wrong with Elisa, Zifeng couldn''t help but gently hugged Elisa, looking at Elsa''s appearance, his eyes were full of distress.


    "It''s okay, Elisa, everything will pass."


    "I know... I know, but..."


    Feeling the warmth in Zifeng''s arms, Elisa felt that the fear in her heart had diminished a lot, and the tears in her eyes flowed out unconsciously.


    "Really, how old are they, and I like to cry."


    After Zifeng gently wiped the tears in Elisa''s eyes, she couldn''t help but sighed, and then a wicked smile appeared on her face.


    "Well, I''ve been watching long enough, little cat, I didn''t do it myself to get you out because you are a girl. I never do anything to women."


    "Meow... was discovered..."


    Hearing Zi Feng''s words, a girl with cat hair accessories on the side couldn''t help but walk out in embarrassment.


    "Miliana... Damn..."


    Seeing that all of them were pulled out by Zifeng and others, Xiu couldn''t help showing a hint of resentment.


    But at this time, the people watching from the side didn��t know what was going on. They quickly turned into birds and scattered around. For a while, only Zifeng and others, as well as Xiu, Wally, and Simon were left in the entire underground venue. And Miraana.


    "Really, it''s hard to come out and have a fun, and it''s damned to be attacked by them... Xiaofeng, who are they?"


    After watching Wally and Simon fainted, Ulu couldn��t help showing a trace of hatred. You must know that there are not many opportunities to come out to play this time. Ulu originally planned to take advantage of this time to follow Zifeng. Cultivate and cultivate feelings.


    Although I have known Zifeng not long ago, Ulu feels that Zifeng is like a mystery boy, who always has unfinished secrets, and after this short time together, Ulu also involuntarily fell in love with this look. A boy who looks much''smaller'' than himself.


    But now, the relationship hasn''t been cultivated much, but the troublemaker has appeared. How can you make Ulu not annoyed.


    Not only Ulu was upset, but Mila Jane and others were the same, and even Wendy, the most docile character, showed a trace of unpleasantness on her face.


    "Damn it, it''s hard to come out and play with Brother Zifeng once..."


    "Damn it, who the **** are they, they were going to shoot me as soon as they came up. It''s so damning."


    With that said, Naz violently kicked Wally''s body, who had passed out of a coma, and then there was a trace of terror on his face. If it hadn''t been for Ulu to shoot in time just now, maybe Wally''s bullet would be enough. Will hit Naz.


    You must know that this is a real world. Even though Naz has a body that can fight against the dragon, who can guarantee that Naz can survive the bullets fired by Wally?


    No, everyone can guarantee that, so thinking of this, the cold sweat on Naz''s head ran out in an instant.

 v4 Chapter 88： fact

    But at this time, Jubia, who was silent and inexistent, looked at Gray affectionately and said, "Master Gray, don''t worry, Jubia will protect it."


    "This...I don''t need it anymore. Really, the clothes are all wet."


    After speaking, Gray took off his upper body clothes directly, showing a trace of helplessness on his face. Although Gray''s nerves were relatively large, in the week after the end of the ghost attack, Gray could always feel someone Following oneself.


    At the beginning, Gray didn''t care much, but as time went on, this feeling of being tracked really made Gray uncomfortable for a while. After anti-tracking once, he discovered that it was Jubia who was tracking himself...


    However, because the Ghost Guild had been disbanded, Gray didn''t know what Jubia had for tracking him, so he had no choice but to let it go.


    Today, while acting alone in the underground venue, Jubia finally found him. After a while of chatting, Gray learned that Jubia is now a freedom mage and does not belong to any guild, so it is in his heart. Let go of the vigilance of Jubia.


    However, when the two were chatting happily, Simon suddenly appeared behind Gray. Just as he was about to make a sneak attack, he was discovered by Mira Jane, Wendy and others not far from Gray, and then... ��It became the situation it is today.


    "Who are they and why are they attacking us?"


    After taking off his shirt, Gray looked at Zifeng suspiciously, hoping to get an answer from Zifeng''s mouth.


    As for this matter, Zifeng didn��t intend to conceal anything, shrugged and said, ��They, how do you say it, it should be Elisa��s former companion. I��m talking about Elisa coming to Fairy Tail. Companion before."


    "Elisa''s companion? But why?"


    Hearing Zifeng''s words, Lucy couldn''t help being surprised, her face full of puzzlement.


    Hearing Lucy''s doubts, Zifeng looked at Xiu, and the eyes of Wally, Simon and Miraana were full of contempt.


    "Cut, these four idiots were just deceived by Geral. Remember I told you about Geral."


    "This... seems to have been said."


    Hearing Zifeng''s words, Lucy tilted her head and nodded after thinking for a while.


    But Zi Feng''s words made Xiu excited.


    "Damn, you fellow, don''t distort the facts. It was Elisa who betrayed us and reappeared. After she got the magic, she was dazzled by power..."


    "Why, are you seeing these with your own eyes? What an idiot who doesn''t know the so-called. If it weren''t for Elisa''s face, I would have killed you."


    With that, Zi Feng let out a murderous aura and rushed towards Xiu who was still about to refute.


    Feeling the murderous aura on Zifeng''s body, Xiu couldn''t help but swallowed hard and swallowed the words that had just reached his mouth back in his stomach, because he believed that if he really talked more, Zifeng would really be able to. Kill him.


    "It''s a bunch of idiots. You believe in what Gerald says. He has been brainwashed by him for so many years. You must know that he caught Elisa as a sacrifice and resurrected the legendary black magician. Seref, of course, although this plan will eventually fail, Elisa''s life was in danger at that time."


    "What...no...impossible, Geral, he won''t lie to us..."


    Hearing Zifeng''s words, Xiu''s face showed deep unbelief, constantly shaking his head that could only move.


    "He... he told us that he would take Sister Elsa back, so that we can be reunited. He...he loves Sister Elsa very much, how could he...how could she do it? The sacrifice."


    "If you don''t believe me, you can ask Geral himself to see how he reacts. You say...Is that right, Ziklein...No, it should be... Geral''s mindfulness. "


    As he said, Zifeng placed his gaze in a dark corner not far away, with a very strange smile on his face.


    "Papa Papa"


    As soon as Zifeng''s words fell, there was a sudden burst of applause in the underground event venue of the paradise.


    "Oh, did you find it? You deserve to be Zifeng, who is known as a holy hand. I hide so secretly that you can still find it. But I''m curious how you discovered my true identity."


    With that, Geral''s thoughtful figure came out from the dark corner.


    Looking at Geral''s mindfulness, Xiu and Miliana both showed stunned expressions on their faces.


    "Jie... Geral, how come you... appear here."


    "Zickrein... is Geral?"


    When Elsa heard Zifeng��s words, she couldn��t help but froze. When she saw him in the Magic Council for the first time, Elsa thought he was Geral, but he said she was Geral. Although Elisa still had doubts in her heart, she didn''t question anything anymore.


    At this time, after hearing Zifeng''s words, Elisa realized that she had been tricked by Geral again, and her face couldn''t help showing a trace of anger.


    "Damn it, Geral..."


    "This is just a mindfulness of Geral."


    Seeing Elisa preparing to rush forward, Zifeng couldn''t help but stop it quickly, and a strange look was revealed in his gaze toward Geral.


    "Why, I don''t know if what I just said is right."


    "Bingo, what you said is true, but Xiu, I really have to thank you for working so hard for me for so many years, hahahaha..."


    As he said, Geral''s thinking body began to laugh wildly, and the hideous color on his face was undoubtedly evident.


    "My plan... is about to be realized. There are only two things left now. One of them is Elsa''s body. However, even without Elsa, my plan can be realized..."


    "Impossible...impossible... Geral, you... are you kidding, right?"


    Hearing that Geral admitted so frankly to the facts that Zifeng said, Xiu couldn''t help becoming crazy. After so many years, Xiu never thought that Geral was cheating on himself, and he was still there as a fool. Work for him.


    But Xiu��s expectations were destined to turn into disappointment. I saw a weird smile on Geral��s face and said, "I��m kidding? No, I don��t have the heart to joke with you. I originally hoped that you could successfully catch Elisa. I came back, but since your actions have failed, it means that you have no use to me." Charm

 v4 Chapter 89： Set off

    "Damn... Geral..."


    Seeing Geral''s mind gradually disappearing into transparency, Xiu couldn''t help but roar.


    "Well, now you can leave."


    With that said, Zifeng lifted the ice on Xiu''s body, and finally put her arms around Elisa and was about to leave, but Elisa stopped.


    "Xiu...you should know the way to the tower of the paradise."


    "Little Elisa, you want..."


    Hearing Elisa��s words, Miliana on the side showed a trace of puzzlement. You must know that now Geral is waiting for Elsa to return. As long as you catch Elisa, Geral will be able to go smoothly. The so-called "resurrection of Seref" plan was carried out.


    "There must be some understanding between me and him. Anyway, I must go."


    Elisa''s words were very firm, so that everyone could not find a good excuse to refute, but Zifeng only sighed and said, "Since this is the case, then I will go with you. I think since Jella You have discovered that we have seen through his plan, and the defense there must be strict."


    "How can this kind of thing miss us, Elisa, know that we are partners in the same guild."


    Hearing Zifeng''s words, Naz and Gray did not hesitate to stand up.


    "this����"


    Hearing what Naz and Gray said, Elisa couldn''t help but frowned. You must know that it was Geral who was facing this time. He already had the strength of the middle tenth stage based on one of his minds, so Jie Ral must be strong in his own right, and he can''t be better than that of Joseph not long ago, so if Naz and Gray go there, Elisa is worried that there will be danger.


    Looking at Elisa who was hesitating, Lucy couldn��t help but stepped forward and patted her on the shoulder and said, ��Elisa, don��t hesitate. We will go together this time. Nothing will happen. Your business is us. How can we ignore your affairs."


    "But����"


    Hearing Lucy''s words, Elisa couldn''t help showing a trace of worry, and then turned her help-seeking gaze on Zifeng''s body, and Zifeng shrugged her shoulders indifferently.


    "Since you all want to go, then go together. Don''t worry, Elisa, the place is actually not as scary as you think. Leave these things to me."


    With that, Zifeng gently stroked Elisa''s cheek. After all, Geral''s strength was nothing in Zifeng''s eyes. If he were to be wiped out, it would only be a matter of minutes.


    However, if she wanted to kill Geral, Elisa would still have a trace of reluctance in her heart, so Zifeng''s plan this time was only to make him fall asleep forever.


    Feeling the warmth from Zifeng''s palm, Elsa nodded gently and said, "Well, I know, if that''s the case, let''s go together."


    At this time, Wally and Simon were also sober, looking at the surrounding scenes, they immediately became vigilant.


    "what happened����"


    "Wally, Simon, don''t worry, they are no longer enemies now, Meow."


    Seeing the appearance of Wally and Simon, Miliana quickly came forward to explain, and after hearing Miliana''s explanation, Simon had such an expression in her eyes.


    "Is that so? I thought I would have to wait until Elisa was brought back to the Tower of Paradise before I had a chance to explain, but I didn''t expect that guy Geral could not help but abandon us first."


    After hearing what Simon said, Xiu couldn''t help being taken aback.


    "Why... Simon, did you find out long ago?"


    "Yeah, I found out a long time ago. On the day Elisa left, I found out that guy Geral was lying. What kind of person Elisa is usually? We should all know in our hearts that she would never be that. A person who can be deceived by power."


    With that, Simon''s eyes revealed a trace of hatred.


    "But at the time, if I said it, no one would believe it, because everyone hated Elisa who ran out alone because the hope in front of them was shattered, so I have been hiding it for these years, waiting for the right one. opportunity."


    "Damn...why...why I didn''t find out what even Simon could discover...Damn Geral, playing with our feelings, I can''t spare you."


    Hearing Simon''s words, Xiu''s face showed deep self-blame, and then ran out frantically.


    "Xiu! Where are you going, come back..."


    Seeing Xiu Yuan''s back, Simon couldn''t help but screamed. After living together for so many years, Xiu''s character Simon is still very familiar, and naturally knows that he must go to Geral to settle accounts at this time, but... At this time, Xiu was only the strength of the A-level late stage facing Geral alone, which was completely indistinguishable from sending him to death.


    "As a playboy, I know Xiu''s feelings at this time, so let him go, we just need to find Geral before him."


    Watching Xiu leave, Wally lowered the hat on his head very deeply, but from his eyes, everyone could clearly see the anger in his heart against Geral.


    "It''s not too late, let''s go now."


    Seeing the people still standing here, Zifeng waved his hand, then turned around and walked out, embracing Elisa''s body very coolly.


    After seeing Zifeng leave with Elisa, Granty couldn''t help but frowned.


    "This time the matter is more important, so I think I should talk to the chairman."


    "That''s it, Sister Granty, I''ll leave it to you on the chairman''s side, and leave the affairs on Elisa''s side to us."


    Upon hearing Granty''s words, Mila Jenny nodded and said very empathetically, and then led Ulu and others to follow in Zifeng''s footsteps.


    "Then, Xia Lulu, shall we follow?"


    After everyone left, Hobbi hugged Xia Lulu with a pair of arms, with a hint of hesitation on her face, and Xia Lulu turned her head and snorted very proudly.


    "What do you mean, male cat, hurry up..."


    Just when Xia Lulu was about to follow Zifeng and the others, she suddenly realized that her body had risen unknowingly. She saw Miliana holding Hobby and Xia Lulu in her arms and said with little stars in her eyes, "It''s a cat." Yeah! Two cute little cats!"


    You know that Miliana is an extremely cat-controller, and her love for cats has reached an extreme. Remember that in the original work, when Naz��s head was covered by a cat��s helmet, Miliana almost wanted to kill him. Wally of Naz moved his hands.

 v4 Chapter 90： Arrive at the Tower of Paradise

    "Well, Miliana, our main task now is to take Elisa and the others back to the Tower of Paradise before repairing, and then find Geral to settle the account."


    Seeing Miliana''s excitement, Simon couldn''t help but sighed weakly.


    After hearing Simon''s words, Miliana remembered her first task.


    "Yes, then let''s hurry up."


    As he said, the two cats, Hubby and Xia Lulu, leaped out of the basement in their arms.


    When everyone rushed to the beach, they found that the beach was already empty, and the boat Simon was on when he arrived had disappeared.


    "It''s gone? It looks like the guy repaired, what should I do? If there is no boat, I will reach the Tower of Big Deal Paradise."


    As he said, Simon couldn''t help but frowned.


    "Forget it, let''s just walk over."


    Hearing Simon��s words, Ulu frowned and a chill came out under his feet, and then a thick layer of ice condensed on the entire sea surface, but because the range was too large, after freezing the entire sea surface, Ulu''s physical strength was already overwhelming, and he staggered and almost fell to the ground.


    Fortunately, Zifeng responded in time and hugged the exhausted Ulu and said, "Thank you, but let''s hurry up now. The sea is frozen, and the ship I want to repair should not be able to move for the time being."


    "Well, I have to do that."


    After Simon nodded, he stepped onto the ice without hesitation. However, I have to say that Ulu is under control. The area is so wide in time. However, the ice surface frozen by Ulu has no raised areas, but is very smooth. Zifeng and others glide all the way on the ice and quickly Arrived on the steamer where the repair was taken.


    After He Xiu reunited, Ulu also broke the frozen ice surface, and his physical strength was slightly restored. Then the group of people took a steamer towards the tower of the paradise.


    Not long after, Zifeng and others arrived at the tower of the paradise on a steamer, but looking at the tower of the paradise from a distance, Zifeng and others could find that the guard inside was very tight at this time, almost three steps and one post, five steps and one. The post, and there are several patrol teams interspersed with it, which will continue to patrol later.


    "Sure enough, the guards inside the tower of the paradise are now tighter than one level. Now it is difficult for us to close it."


    Looking at the strong defense, Xiu couldn''t help gritting his teeth.


    And Zifeng also showed a helpless expression on his face and said, "It seems that I have only made a tough push..."


    Because there is still a long distance from the tower of the paradise at this time, Zifeng��s illusion can''t reach that neighborhood at all, and there is still a magical dissolution in the sea nearby that even the Saint Ten powerhouse dare not underestimate. Agent.


    The magic ablative agent can make the magic power of a magician below the holy ten disappear invisible in an instant, even if the holy ten strong person survives under this kind of ablative agent for five minutes. Of course, this effect is only temporary, it is for the current situation, after the magic disappears, Zifeng and others can be like lambs to be slaughtered.


    Although Zifeng can formulate the antidote, because it takes too long to prepare the antidote, Zifeng and the others don''t have that skill at all, so at the moment there is only one way to go.


    However, after a voyage all the way, Ulu��s stamina was completely restored. With the current combat power, these little guys would only die no matter how many they came, so Zifeng didn��t have any worries and drove the ship towards the tower of the paradise. Leaning over quickly.


    The ship had just sailed into the sight of the tower of the paradise, and an alarm bell immediately rang in the tower of the paradise.


    "Ding Ding Ding..."


    "Enemy attack...Enemy attack..."


    Hearing the alarm bell, the guards in the tower of the paradise gathered together.


    "Oh, are you gathered together? It''s good, save trouble, since you want to die so, then I''ll give you a ride."


    Seeing the guards all gathered on the shore of the Paradise Tower, the corner of Zifeng''s mouth couldn''t help but evoke a wicked smile, and then a handful of pure white alchemical steel appeared in his hands.


    "Recovery, form one, filled with magic power...explosive bullets."


    In an instant, after the white alchemical steel flashed with a blue light, it quickly turned into an M134 Vulcan cannon with an orange magic circle at its muzzle.


    After aiming the gun at the crowd, Zifeng glanced contemptuously at a guard who was still watching on the shore, and after a trace of contempt was revealed in his eyes, he pressed the trigger.


    "DaDaDaDa..."


    With a rate of fire of 100 bullets per second, Zifeng carried the M134 Vulcan Cannon and fired at the crowd for 10 seconds. In the blink of an eye, a series of explosions occurred on the coast where the crowd was full. The entire coast It became a **** of fire, and none of the people gathered on the coast survived.


    "Ok... so scary."


    Seeing the strength of Zifeng, the faces of Naz, Gray, Wally and others turned pale, especially Wally, Miliana, Simon and Xiu. You must know that although the group of people gathered at the beach The strength is not very good, no one in it is the opponent of Wally, Miliana, Simon and Xiu, but when these people gather, the fighting power is still very terrifying.


    However, the terrifying combat power in their hearts turned out to be wiped out by Zifeng with a smile in the blink of an eye. This kind of power made Wally and the others feel scared for a while, and they secretly rejoiced in their hearts.


    "Huh... Fortunately, he didn''t act on us just because of Elisa''s face, otherwise we might just..."


    Thinking of this, the four of them shuddered.


    In less than a moment, the ship that Zifeng and others were riding on finally approached the coast. Because the guards were all killed by Zifeng, the tower of the entire Norda Paradise for a time looked extremely empty, and it made people feel empty. Hairy.


    And looking at the tower of this very familiar paradise, Elsa��s face was full of fear, and now even if Zifeng is by her side, she can��t forcefully restrain her trembling body, just from here. I can see how much shadow the tower of the paradise has brought to Elisa.


    "Damn, I''m going to settle accounts with Geral..."


    Seeing Elisa''s appearance, Xiu couldn''t help gritting her teeth, and then taking advantage of everyone''s unpreparedness, ran away quickly, and looking at Xiu away from the back, there was no one at this time. They stepped forward to stop the difficulty, because they all knew that if they were to stop it at this time, Xiu would definitely feel very unwilling to do so, and it might cause counter-effects by then.

 v4 Chapter 91： Grouping

    "Welcome everyone to the Tower of Paradise."


    After Xiu left, Geral''s voice suddenly echoed throughout the empty Paradise Tower.


    "Geral..."


    Hearing Geral''s voice, Elisa''s eyes, who had been trembling constantly before, suddenly got angry.


    "Damn it, where are you hiding..."


    "Elisa... You are really fascinating now."


    Seeing Elisa''s appearance, Geral joked something that he didn''t know. However, when he heard Geral''s ridicule, Zi Feng felt uncomfortable in his heart. He frowned and said, "Gerald, what do you want? What are you talking about, I believe you are not trying to tease us when you suddenly contact us now."


    "Of course, now... the chess pieces of both sides are gathered, and it''s about to begin. The paradise game. As for the rules, it is very simple. I will use Elsa as a sacrifice and perform the resurrection ceremony of Seref, that is, As long as you open the gate of Paradise, I will win, and if you can stop me again, you will win."


    When she heard Geral''s words, Elisa couldn''t help but clenched Bei. tooth.


    "Damn... Geral... I must personally understand you."


    Seeing the expression on Elsa''s face through the magic crystal, Geral couldn''t help but laughed weirdly.


    "Of course, if only this is not interesting, I deployed four fighters."


    "Four?"


    Hearing Geral''s words, Zifeng couldn''t help but frowned. In the original book, Geral only deployed three members of the Assassination Skull and Bones to block the actions of Naz and others, and buy time for himself. Tsgeral said that four people were allocated, so...Who is the extra one? Zi Feng couldn''t help but become active in his heart.


    Just as Zifeng frowned and thought, Geral''s voice came again.


    "This is a 4 vs. 18 match, which means that if you can''t successfully break through the four fighters, you are the big deal to me. By the way, the Magic Council may use satellite magic arrays to attack at any time. Here, this is a magic that can destroy everything, the magical power of the elves."


    "Magic power... are you crazy? If this comes down, we will all die, Geral..."


    Hearing Geral''s words, Elisa''s eyes burned with anger.


    "Yes, when the magic power drops, it represents GAMEOVER, there is no winner, that is to say, we are all over."


    "Really, that''s really interesting, Geral."


    Hearing Geral''s words, Zifeng couldn''t help but conjure a weird smile, and then there was a chill at his feet, and the surroundings were instantly sealed by ice.


    "Huh, is it a boring trick to procrastinate?"


    After being surrounded by the ice, Zifeng couldn''t help but curl his mouth, his eyes showed a scornful look, and at the same time a reminder sounded in his head.


    "Ding... The main mission is opened. Defeat or kill the four warriors arranged by Geral. Reward: Transfer scroll X5 to prevent the magical spirit from falling on the tower of the paradise. Reward: Star map system, Wu Quxing Summoning is on .


    Defeat or kill Geral, reward: a pair of complete reincarnation eyes. "


    Hearing the hint in his mind, Zifeng couldn''t help but evoke a wicked smile, but what Zifeng said just now caused everyone''s surprise.


    "Procrastination? What do you mean? Although I haven''t really seen the terrible power of the magic wizard, I have seen it from the Apocalypse. It is a magic that can easily destroy a small country."


    With that said, a trace of horror appeared on Lucy''s face. After all, the power of the magic wizard power is too terrifying. This power, even the abyss-level peak wizard cannot guarantee that it is in this kind of attack. Survive underneath.


    And when she heard Lucy��s words, Zifeng shrugged her shoulders indifferently and said, ��Indeed, the power of the magic wizard is indeed very powerful, and I don��t dare to guarantee that I will survive this attack, but ...It''s a different story in this paradise tower.


    The mineral materials used to build the tower of this paradise are all extremely rare magic crystals. Each piece of magic crystal can hold the magic power is amazing, and when the magic power of the wizard falls, the magic crystals in the tower of the paradise will instantly Absorb the magic power contained in the magic wizard power.


    I think that the two things that Geral said are bad, besides Elisa''s body, the other is huge magic power. "


    "...Is that so, that is to say, the prerequisite for Geral to open the gates of the paradise is to wait for the magic power to fall?"


    Hearing Zifeng''s explanation, Elisa instantly understood, an inexplicable light flashed in her eyes.


    "Yes, before the magical elf power falls, we must eliminate Geral. Moreover, at this time, Geral''s strength is not a complete victory period. He at least divided his strength into the mind body, so Beat Geral, this time is the best time."


    Zifeng didn''t have any reservations, and told all the information he had learned. After that, looking at the four entrances, Zifeng had a weird smile on his face.


    "Now, the most important thing is the question of how to divide the team. There are four entrances in front of us at this time, which means that we must now divide our troops and move on to find Geral."


    "Squad, I think, I will be with Wally and Miliana, after all, anyway, the three of us compare with each other..."


    When he heard Zifeng''s words, Simon frowned and said, but he was interrupted by Zifeng before he finished speaking.


    "No, I didn''t count yours in this action. Although you guys have good strengths, I don''t want to hit you. The four fighters arranged by Geral this time have at least S rank. Personally, it��s not enough to face an S-rank wizard."


    "But we also want to help meow."


    Upon hearing Zifeng''s words, Miliana couldn''t help but frowned, obviously dissatisfied with Zifeng''s arrangement.


    "Miliana, just listen to Xiaofeng, after all, this mission is really dangerous, it''s not a joke."


    Hearing Miliana''s retort, Elisa couldn''t help but said worriedly.


    "Simon, Wally and Miliana, I don��t mean to look down on you. After all, if you join Geral��s game with your strength, it��s really dangerous, and I hope you can find return."


    "This... that''s all right."


    After hearing Zifeng''s words, Simon hesitated for a while, and finally nodded.


    After solving the problems of Simon, Wally and Miliana, Zifeng once again set his sights on Naz, Gray and Jubia. (To be continued, to be continued)

 v4 Chapter 92： Prepare separately

    "Next are Naz, Habi, Gray and Jubia. You will be a group of three. Although Jubia is not a member of our guild, I see the necklace of Fairy Tail Guild coat of arms on your neck. You should want to join us very much. Although you were our enemy before, now the Ghost Guild has been disbanded, and we Fairy Tail are not scornful people."


    "Really? Can I really join Fairy Tail?"


    Although half of the reason why Jubia wanted to join Fairy Tail was in Gray, after so many days of following Gray, Jubia also felt the homelike atmosphere in Fairy Tail, and expressed his love for Fairy Tail. It was also slowly getting angry with a trace of longing, so after hearing Zifeng''s words, Jubia couldn''t help but feel a burst of joy.


    Looking at Jubia in joy, Zifeng couldn''t help but feel as if he just nodded for a while, then diverted his eyes again.


    "Next is Jade, I, Elsa''s group; Lucy, Jelly, Mila Jane, Wendy and Xaluru''s group; Ulu, Kana and Reby''s group, and Philly is here Responsible for the connection between us."


    "I see. If you contact, you will leave it to me."


    Hearing Zifeng''s words, Feili just nodded with a flat face, while Lucy glanced at the jade very jealously, and a sour smell emerged in her heart.


    "Really, why is it that Jade is with Brother Zifeng instead of me..."


    However, since it was in the group that Zifeng belonged to, Lucy had no choice but to nod her head helplessly.


    After dividing into groups, the four groups each chose an entrance and walked in.


    And in a gloomy room, looking at the white magic crystal on one side, Geral''s face was gloomy and terrible.


    After Zifeng ice sealed his surroundings, all the surveillance devices and sound transmission devices placed nearby were destroyed by Zifeng. At this time, Geral completely lost control of the tower of the paradise. .


    "Damn it, have you been spotted... Damn..."


    With that, Geral bitterly smashed the chessboard on the side, and the chessboard split instantly.


    "Assassinated the guild, the Skull and Bones president, the special guerrilla unit''Three Feather Crows'' Udaludas Eagle, Owl, Turtle Dove."


    After smashing the chessboard, Geral looked at the four people standing aside with a gloomy face, with a trace of hideousness on his face.


    "I hope you can get rid of them before the magical elf power drops."


    "Hey, are you kidding me? Are you crazy? Sorcerer power?"


    Hearing what Geral said, the long-haired man holding the guitar trembled.


    On the side of the cherry-colored long-haired woman in a kimono, a scornful smile appeared on the corner of her mouth.


    "What, Udarudas, are you scared?"


    "How is it possible, Turtledove, I''m...excited, it''s great. I''ve long wanted to accept this kind of dangerous and exciting work."


    As he said, Udarudas couldn''t help laughing wildly.


    "Hehe, just a group of beam jumping clowns, and among them, the strength of the purple-haired boy is still passable."


    An extremely hoarse voice came from a person who was wearing a black robe and couldn''t see his looks.


    On the side, the head of the owl-like owl turned to ninety degrees and said, "Guild President, I heard that the purple-haired boy is a character who can fight against Joseph, one of the top ten wizards. "


    "Fighting against Joseph, one of the Saint''s Ten Great Wizards? Haha, that''s just a rumor. Although there is still some distance from his position, I can feel it from his breath that his strength is fundamental There is no Saint Ten. I think he can fight Joseph only because Joseph gave him the handle. Besides, it was his president, Makarov, who defeated Joseph in the end."


    Hearing Xiao Xiao��s words, the voice of sin revealed contempt, but it was his conceit that led to his final demise...


    Hearing the four of them still chatting here, Geral could not help but frowned.


    "Four people, I wonder if you should act quickly, time... but not much time, maybe the magical elf power will fall in the next moment."


    "Understand, we will act"


    With that said, the most strange figure disappeared in place, and the flamethrower behind Owl also ran out of two flames, rushing towards his intended destination, as for Udaludas and Turtledove. He walked out the door of the room unhurriedly.


    After everyone left, Geral couldn''t help but ignite a burst of jealousy in his eyes.


    "The **** Zifeng changed Elisa so much in just a few years... But... no matter what, Elsa will eventually become my sacrifice, hahahaha..."


    Having said this, Geral couldn''t help but laughed wildly. In fact, when he saw the purple wind envelop Elisa through the magic crystal, Geral was already jealous, but there were other people around him. It''s not easy to vent.


    And now everyone has left, only leaving him sitting tightly on the main seat, and Geral vented the jealousy in his heart, and at the same time showed a very strange smile on his face.


    At this time, in the Magic Council, ten figures stood looking at each other, and one stepped on a light green magic circle, but this was a figure but none of them had a breath of life. These were obviously missing bodies, and as for this Individuals are the top ten members of the Magic Council who have great authority.


    "What, the Tower of Paradise? Haven''t all seven of them been destroyed seven years ago? How come there will be one?"


    "The last one in charge is my brother... Geral, I also guessed the information today."


    Zickrein (let''s use this name, otherwise the two Geralds don''t know the difference.) His face became a little gloomy, and there was a hint of anxiety in his words.


    "The alias R system of the Tower of Paradise was prepared to revive the legendary wizard Seref. If it is not destroyed as soon as possible, I am afraid... Therefore, I think we should use the power of the wizard to quickly destroy it. Otherwise, once the R system is activated, the whole world will fall into darkness again." Charm

 v4 Chapter 93： Ugly face

    Chapter 93��Ugly Faces


    "Is it magical power? Isn''t this too much? If there is some deviation, the towns near Karlrum will be implicated."


    Hearing what Chicrein said, Michelo (I checked it online, I don''t know which one it is.) could not help frowning, and then looking at Chicrein''s eyes full of contempt.


    "By the way, since Geral is your brother, why didn''t you receive the news earlier."


    "This is not the time to talk about this, Senator Mikkello, the problem we have to face now is the black magister Seref who is about to be resurrected, that terrifying existence."


    Hearing Michaelo''s questioning, Zickrein''s face instantly turned ugly.


    "In any case, I am opposed to activating the magical elf power. After all, the scope of the magical elf power is too large."


    Hearing Zickrein��s words, Michelo couldn��t help but frowned. You must know that activating the magic power is a waste of money. If the magic power is activated, the funds that can flow into the pockets of these councillors will be huge. The reduction.


    "I agree with Ziklein''s words, Seref is resurrected. This matter is of great importance. I think it is necessary to lower the power of the magic wizard."


    After Michelo objected, Urrutia immediately retorted, but Ajima frowned involuntarily.


    "However, the scope of the magical spirit''s power is too large. If you send a man and horse in the past, it should be able to destroy it."


    "No, there is no time. The tower of the paradise has been successfully built. Maybe in the next moment Geral will activate the R system to revive Seref, so we have no other choice at this time."


    With that said, Qi Klein showed a sense of helplessness on his face, as if he had no other way to deal with this matter.


    After repeated discussions, this vote finally rejected the use of magic wizard power with a 5:4 ending. Looking at the faces of these guys in front of him, Chikerley couldn''t help gritting his teeth fiercely.


    "Damn it, don''t you know the current situation? That''s when Seref is resurrected, and the world will fall into endless darkness by then..."


    "Isn''t there still some time now, you are too impatient for Zickrein."


    Seeing Zikerein''s anxious look, Mikkello showed a contemptuous smile on his face.


    However, at this moment, Qi Klein suddenly laughed very strangely.


    "Maybe, but I heard that now the fairy tail sacred hand Zifeng and some of the main combat power of their guild are now in the tower of the paradise."


    "What, is this true? It seems that the voting has to start again..."


    With that said, Leizhi showed a very strange smile on his face. Fairy Tail, a guild, has long been a pimple in the eyes of these councillors. They wanted to get rid of it a long time ago, but it was a pity that they were delayed because of the interference of Zifeng. I dare not make any moves.


    However, if this opportunity can be used to eliminate most of the combat power of Zifeng and Fairy Tail Guild with the power of the magic wizard, the Fairy Tail Guild will no longer pose any threat to them.


    But after hearing Leizhi''s words, Ajima couldn''t help but reveal a glimmer of light in his eyes.


    "I still oppose it. This is the Magic Council. It is not a place to solve personal problems. I believe that with a small wind and their presence, the Tower of Paradise will be resolved soon."


    "That''s not good. I can''t trust the group of Fairy Tail people. I think the resurrection of the black mage Seref is a serious matter. I should immediately put the power of the magic wizard to destroy it."


    Mi Keo changed his previous words and immediately refuted Ajima. In this magic council, he has a good relationship with the Fairy Tail guild. I am afraid that Ajima will be alone. Everyone knows this. , And the rest of the legislators have a little bit in their hearts to get rid of the fairy tail that has developed so fast.


    The rest of the councillors also reconsidered, and the final result was 1:9. Except for Yagema''s objection, all the others agreed to use the magic power.


    At this time, in the purple wind, which was constantly marching towards the top of the tower of the paradise, Naz, Mirajenni and Ulu and other four teams also encountered their own opponents.


    "Damn it, who the **** is that guy flying around."


    In a room full of cages in the Tower of Paradise, Naz, Gray, and Jubia frowned and looked at the owl flying in the air with a flamethrower. Their eyes were full of vigilance. After the temptation of the previous attack, the three of them Under the attack of Xiao Xiao actually took advantage of the attack.


    At this time, Jubia seemed to be thinking of something, and his eyes were full of fear when he looked at the owl.


    "I remember. Among the Spectre Dominators, I have read information about him. He belongs to the special operations group "Three Feather Crows" of the Assassination Guild Skeleton Society. The Assassination Guild is more hateful than the Dark Guild. They only accept Regarding the commission of the assassination, we did not expect our opponent to be them."


    "Really, I care about him assassinating the guild, the dark guild, anyway, the existence of this guild makes me feel very unhappy, whether it is the guild or the clients who issue the commission, it makes me feel unhappy, it makes me feel unhappy. , I will destroy him."


    Hearing Jubia��s introduction, Naz��s hands burst into a scorching flame, his eyes sharply looked at the fat boy in the sky, and finally the whole person turned into a fiery sword and shot the owl in mid-air.


    "The fire dragon''s...sword horn."


    "Fire dragon? Your notoriety has already spread to our guild. In order to eliminate evil, justice is about to be touched. Receive judgment from justice, Fire dragon."


    Watching Naz keep approaching, Owl clenched his right fist, and finally released a burst of light from the surface of the fist.


    "ICEMAKE Lancers."


    Seeing Owl preparing to attack, Gray quickly formed the handprint of ice-shaped magic, and then an ice-blue magic circle stood in front of him. From the magic circle, he shot countless ice spears at Owl, and Zhu An aqua-blue magic circle flashed under Biya''s body.


    "The current is cut."


    A large amount of flowing water was mixed in the ice spear like a sharp blade and quickly slashed towards the owl.


    "Huh... Destroy all evil judgment fists" charm

 v4 Chapter 94： Battle Udarudas

    Seeing the attack of Naz, Gray and Jubia, Xiao Xiao just snorted, and then struck out fiercely with a bright fist. In an instant, a golden shock wave flew out of his fist and took the lead in bringing the one who had approached. After Naz was knocked into the air, the golden shock wave was cast directly back to Gray''s ice spear and Jubia''s blade-like water flow before it slowly disappeared.


    "What... Damn it, there is no time, we must fight quickly..."


    Seeing that the attacks of himself and others were completely disintegrated, Gray couldn''t help but clenched his fist fiercely.


    Although Gray, Naz, and Jubia are good at their strengths, and they all have an S-level level, the actual combat experience of Gray and Naz is indeed too little.


    As a member of the Assassination Guild Skull and Bones, Xiao is very skilled in controlling some killing skills. In addition, his strength is also at the S rank. Therefore, when facing three people of the same strength, Xiao relies on that rich Combat experience has the upper hand.


    But what Xiao didn''t notice was that a cherry blossom petal had quietly appeared behind him at some point.


    "In the face of evil, justice will never lose, so I will win this battle."


    Owl turned his head to 90�� and glanced at Naz. After Gray and Jubia, two small magic circles flashed from the flamethrower behind him, but at this time, the cherry blossom petals behind him suddenly changed. It became a spinning Ling cone and pierced the flamethrower behind him.


    "what����"


    Although Xiao Xiao found out the movement behind him in the end, the speed of the cherry blossom petals was so fast that Xiao Xiao couldn''t react to it for the first time.


    "puff."


    After the cherry blossom petals pierced the flamethrower behind the owl, the flamethrower immediately extinguished, and the owl who was still flying in the air immediately fell from the air without the support of the flamethrower.


    "hateful����"


    Landing on a cage, Owl took down the flamethrower behind him, and his face instantly became gloomy when he found a hole on it.


    But seeing that Owl could no longer fly in the air, an inexplicable look flashed in the eyes of Naz and Gray, and they immediately jumped to the cages beside him.


    "The fire dragon''s... roar."


    "IceMakeFishnet"


    The flames from Naz''s mouth and the cold air from Gray''s hands immediately wrapped Owl, and after seeing the cooperation between Naz and Gray, Jubia did not hesitate.


    "Water Laser"


    In an instant, countless laser-like water jets spurted from Jubia''s hand to the owl instantly.


    Under the attack of both heat and cold, Xiao Xiao said that his "concubines could not bear it" finally couldn''t help howling in pain.


    "Ah... ah... damn... justice will prevail... ah..."


    Under the unexpected attack of the three of them, Xiao Xiao''s wailing sound made people shudder. He didn''t know how long he yelled, and finally fainted.


    Feeling that the owl had fainted, Naz, Gray and Jubia immediately stopped attacking, but when the three of them once again looked at the owl who had fainted above the cage, they couldn''t help but be shocked. .


    Only half of Xiao Xiao''s body was burned by the flames, while the other half was completely frozen. This made Xiao Xiao completely enjoy the feeling of a double sky of ice and fire.


    However, after solving the owl, Gray, Naz and Jubia did not stay too much, and after a little recovery, they continued to walk towards the top of the tower of the paradise.


    "Huh, has Xiao Xiao taken the lead in not solving it? It''s really useless..."


    Geral in the dark room looked at the owl lying on the ground in the crystal, his eyebrows frowned, and then he sighed and said, "But forget it, the time left for them is running out. The beam of light is about to fall...Elisa, what on earth should you do, hahahaha..."


    As he said, Geral couldn''t help but let out a burst of laughter.


    "Naz, Gray, and Jubia, one of the four fighters who have already solved Geral Ampere, is walking towards the top of the tower."


    Hearing Feili''s words, Ulu, Kana and Reby couldn''t help but frowned.


    "So fast, it seems that our actions have to be quickened."


    "Two hundred meters ahead, there is a reaction of living organisms."


    As soon as Ulu finished speaking, Feili''s voice came from the cherry blossom petals on the side.


    "The living body reacts? The enemy? It should be one of the four fighters."


    Thinking of this, the three of them could not help speeding up their pace. The distance of 200 meters was not very far. After the three of them turned a corner and walked into a round ground, they found that Udarudas was already here waiting for him. People.


    "Great, it''s finally here..."


    Seeing the appearance of Ulu, Kana and Reby, Uda Ludas''s face showed a crazy color, and then he played the guitar in his hand without a melody.


    "It''s really noisy, it''s not as good as a ten thousandth of Xiaofeng/Brother Zifeng''s play, damn..."


    Hearing the guitar played by Uda Ludas, Kana, Ulu, and Reby couldn''t bear to cover their ears, and the eyes of Uda Ludas also revealed endless disgust.


    However, Uda Rudas didn''t seem to see the eyes of the three of them, and continued to take care of where he was high, and at the same time, he continued to be handsome with his very beautiful long hair.


    "Hell''s concert, destruction, assassination guild skeleton club, it''s a skeleton, it''s crazy."


    "Oh, you are one of the four fighters Geral said."


    Looking at Uda Ludas holding the guitar, Ulu''s mouth couldn''t help but evoke a weird smile, but with her loli appearance, the whole looked like a black-bellied loli.


    Hearing Ulu''s questioning, Uda Rudas consciously touched his very beautiful long hair and said, "One of the three crows, Uda Rudas Eagle is me..."


    "That''s right, text magic, water blade."


    Before Udarudas finished speaking, Lebby was already sure in his heart, so I didn��t say any more. I don��t know when there was a light green light pen in his hand, and he waved his hand and wrote an inexplicable one in the air. After the words were written, countless water blades were released from the words to Udarudas.

 v4 Chapter 95： Almost kill

    "Water? Wow ha ha ha..."


    Seeing the water blade cut towards him, Uda Ludas couldn''t help but laughed frantically again. After playing the electric guitar in his hand again and making a harsh noise, his hair instantly shot towards the water blade.


    When Udarudas'' hair just touched the water blade, countless water blades were instantly absorbed by his hair. Lebby was surprised when he saw this scene.


    "What, my water blade... was actually absorbed."


    "It''s best to wash your hair with water..."


    With that said, Udarudas flicked his hair in the air and continued, "It''s not good to take a shower in the morning, it will hurt your hair."


    Hearing Udarudas''s inconsequential words, Lebby couldn''t help but frowned, and at the same time tightened the light pen in his hand and looked at him warily.


    "Damn it, how did you dissolve my water blade."


    "My hair absorbs liquids. Of course, oil and alcohol will hurt the hair. But speaking of it, the three of you are all good women."


    Udarudas did not hide this, and there was a very evil smile on his face, but this evil smile appeared on Udarudas''s face but it really made people goose bumps.


    "Then, let''s start with the cutest loli."


    With that said, Uda Ludas started playing the guitar crazy again. An unknown magic power was released from the guitar. Since everyone present was much stronger than Uda Ludas, so soon I noticed something wrong.


    After shaking his arms, Ulu hurriedly said, "Huh, I am not a loli, but do you want to control me? You are too high on your own strength, you are a disgusting person like you. , It��s better to destroy it.��


    As he said, there was a slight chill at Ulu''s feet, and instantly the entire floor began to freeze from where Ulu was standing, and it continued to extend to the surroundings.


    Seeing Ulu reacting to the sound of his electric guitar in an instant, Udarudas couldn''t help but was taken aback, with a hint of surprise on his face.


    "Um... how could it be... my magic didn''t work. And... this ice surface is..."


    From above the ice, Udarudas could feel a powerful energy, but this energy was something he had never seen before, and he was a little curious for a while.


    But Ulu did not give him any answer, only a sneer hung on the corner of his mouth, the ice on the ground burst instantly, and Uda Ludas was surrounded by thick ice walls.


    "Your hair can absorb liquid, but it turns into solid water. You shouldn''t be able to absorb it anymore, shaved ice..."


    As soon as Ulu��s voice fell, the thick ice walls exploded in an instant, countless ice fragments scattered, and Uda Ludas wrapped in it was instantly smashed by the flying ice fragments. Lying on the ground with bruises and bruises, blood was constantly spitting out from his mouth.


    "Hey, Ulu, I haven''t taken any action yet."


    Seeing Ulu unexpectedly and defeating Uda Ludas, Kana immediately felt dissatisfied, knowing that from just now to now, she has never done anything except for the two of Rebbi and Ulu.


    "Huh, who made you the slowest move."


    Hearing Kana''s complaint, Ulu rolled his eyes and said with a sweet snort.


    "You...you wait. When I go back, I must let Zifeng teach you a lesson and help me take revenge."


    Seeing the complacency on Ulu''s face, Kana couldn''t help gritting her teeth, but Ulu shrugged her shoulders indifferently.


    "Well, who will Zifeng teach me when I see it."


    But what the two of them didn''t know was that after they went back, Zifeng tidied the two of them together. This is really something we love to hear.


    At the same time, there was a tumult in the magic council. In front of a huge crystal ball, an earthy brown magic circle with very complicated patterns appeared, and countless frog messengers were sitting in the air and flying around. go.


    "When the president was unwell, he made this kind of decision."


    Looking at the busy group of frog messengers, Ouke couldn''t help showing a trace of worry on his face.


    "It''s also impossible. After all, the president will go to rest after the meeting. At this time, we must preside over this important matter. Now the important responsibility of maintaining the magical world is now in our hands."


    "Don''t worry, Ok, although it is a magical attack on another country without any formalities, it is applicable to Article 27, Section 4 of National Security Guarantee..."


    Michaelo said righteously, but he was interrupted by Oak before he could finish.


    "I''m not discussing legal issues with you anymore. What we cast is magical power. Now we are demons."


    "Compared to us, the Black Sorcerer Seref is the real demon. If the magical power of the wizard can really destroy the tower of the paradise, maybe we are angels."


    As he said, there was a smirk on Michaelo''s face.


    On the other side, Zickley, who was watching all this silently, showed a trace of madness on his face.


    "Great, the dream of eight years is finally about to come true, this time if it is unsuccessful, it will definitely succeed... as long as the magical spirit power is cast..."


    "Yes, Master Zickrein, your dream is about to come true."


    At this time, Urrutia slowly leaned over, with a weird smile on his face.


    "Why, Urrutia, don''t you feel scared?"


    Hearing what Chicrein said, Urrutia couldn''t help but curl her lips in her heart. "It really is a hateful and poor idiot. Lost in the power, let alone Seref is not dead, even if it is dead, etc. After you resurrect him, I''m afraid he is the first to kill you."


    But Urrutia didn''t show anything wrong on the surface and just said, "No, because I have always believed...Master Chikerrain."


    "Hehe, yes, you don''t have any life-threatening danger, but I do feel a little trembling now, and there are still the last 25 minutes, just the last step away from my dream..."


    However, what Chikrein and Urrutia didn''t notice was that after the wall behind them, Ajima couldn''t help showing a trace of astonishment when he heard the conversation between them, obviously he had understood something.

 v4 Chapter 96： turtledove

    Now that the four fighters arranged by Geral have been dealt with two, and at this time Lucy, Jelly, Mira Jane, Wendy and Xia Lulu four people and one cat came to the narrow aisle with cherry blossoms flying around. superior.


    In the middle of the aisle, the turtledove was standing there with the long sword that was unsheathed, while Xiu was lying not far from her, only a weak breath could indicate that he was still alive.


    "Is this frivolous guy an enemy?"


    Seeing Xiu lying on the ground, Lucy couldn''t help but frown, and at the same time, she reached the key on her waist with her right hand and became vigilant.


    But at this time Mira Jane did not answer Lucy��s question, but looked at the turtledove very cautiously and said, "Is the captain of the three crows turtledove? It seems that among the four fighters, these two are three. The character of Yuya."


    "Three crows? Isn''t that... one of the three people who assassinated all the officials in the west during the Cabr��a War?"


    Mirajennie��s words surprised Lucy. Although Lucy may not know much about some magic, Lucy knows history very well in her heart. What did Lucy do? Heard a little.


    "You are Mira Jane, the legendary''Majin'' Mira, right?"


    Hearing Mila Jane''s words revealing her identity, Turtledove raised her eyebrows involuntarily.


    The strength of Turtledove at this time is almost equal to that of Mila Jane, and it is also the strength of the mid-SS grade. However, with Turtledove''s ability to cut through the space with one hand, I am afraid that Mila Jane is weaker.


    "This is troublesome, I didn''t expect to meet her..."


    Thinking of this, Mira Jane couldn''t help but frowned and said, "Lucy, Jelly, you two get out of here quickly."


    "Leave? Why?"


    Jie Li''s face was full of puzzlement when she heard Mila Jane''s words, but Mila Jane did not explain too much at this time, but repeated it again with a familiar voice.


    "Leave quickly, please."


    "Yes... we see, Mira sauce, you... be careful."


    Hearing Mila Jane''s familiar voice, Lucy and Jelly also nodded helplessly and slowly backed away, at the same time a trace of sorrow rose in their hearts.


    "Strength... Too bad can only be the revenge of Brother Zifeng/Master Zifeng, and it is also... the revenge of the sisters..."


    At this moment, Lucy and Jelly were full of desire for strength in their hearts.


    After Lucy and Jelly left, Wendy looked at the turtledove with a serious face and raised her hands.


    "The galloping wind"


    "The Power of the Steel Fist"


    "The Power of Armor"


    After the three magic circles flashed, Mira Jane''s body was instantly wrapped in a light blue transparent mask.


    After the light blue transparent mask appeared around her, Mira Jane only felt that her speed, strength, and defense had been greatly improved, and no longer hesitated, a dark purple magic circle flashed under her feet.


    "Receive magic, Satan the devil."


    In an instant, Mila Jane''s hair stood upside down, and her hands turned into a pair of giant claws.


    "Oh, is this your demon form? Mila Jane."


    Looking at the magical Mira Jane, Turtledove couldn''t help showing a playful smile.


    Upon hearing the words of the turtledove, Mila Jane didn''t answer anything. The dark purple magic power all over her instantly turned into a transparent beam of light that penetrated the sky, and the wooden boards around her began to crack because of this magic power.


    "Hmph, turtledove, I don''t want to be an enemy of you, it''s better to get out of it now."


    "It''s a pity, I''m not a passerby."


    Looking at Mira Jane''s terrible look, the Turtle Dove did not show the slightest fear on her face. After her right hand held the handle of the knife, a glimmer of sharp light flashed in her eyes.


    "choke����"


    After the sound of the friction between the knife and the scabbard sounded, countless shadows of the knife instantly covered the entire slender aisle and rushed towards Mira Jane, but Mira Jane never saw the turtle dove pull out. The knife in the hand.


    However, Mila Jane was not surprised by the speed at which the turtledove drew the sword, but looked at the dense shadows of the knives, Mila Jane''s face instantly solidified, and then the figure slowly disappeared in place.


    "So fast!"


    The Turtledove didn''t see how Mila Jane escaped her blade shadow at all. All she could see was an afterimage flashing by, and her blade shadows all flew into the air.


    "Huh, I think so... then you are the enemy."


    With that, Mila Jane gathered a burst of dark energy to form two black energy **** in her hands, and instantly threw it towards the turtledove.


    Although Mira Jane is very fast, the turtledove is not a vegetarian.


    In an instant, the turtle-dove pulled out the long knife in his hand again, and after a burst of slashing energy, the two black energy **** thrown by Mira Jane were decomposed before they could get close to the turtle-dove.


    After resolving Mira Jane''s attack, a scorching heat rose under the turtledove''s feet, and after a 360�� rotation of the body, a circle of fire was drawn from the bottom of the scabbard where it touched the floor.


    "No moon flow, Jialou Luoyan."


    "boom����"


    A flame clinging to the floor quickly rushed towards Mila Jane, and watching the flame hit, Mila Jane released a sharp gaze in her eyes, and then her hands gathered a lot of darkness.


    "Soul...Exterminator"


    In an instant, a black shock wave was launched from Mila Jane''s hand, directly intercepting the flames emitted by the turtledove, and then rushed towards the turtledove without abating.


    Seeing the black shock wave rushing over, the turtledove finally showed a trace of panic on her face. So far, with the strength of the SS grade and the swordsmanship that can cut through the space, no one has ever been able to hold a few in her hands. In the round, there is no need to think about Mira Jenny who can counterattack with ease.


    However, the panic was only a flash, and then he drew the knife, and the whirlpool of sword energy instantly slashed out of the turtledove��s long knife, and slashed fiercely at the black shock wave launched by Mira Jane, the knife. The powerful destructive power of Qi smashed the surrounding wooden boards in an instant, but after colliding with Mira Jane''s shock wave, it only paused for 0.1 second, and then shattered instantly.


    "boom����"


    With an explosion, the whole figure of the turtle dove was submerged in the black shock wave. When the black shock wave disappeared, the turtle dove was already half-lengthed and lying on the ground in embarrassment.


    "Unexpectedly... I would lose. This is the first time since joining the guild, but you and Geral will definitely lose."


    Wendy''s face was full of doubts when she heard the words of the turtledove.


    "Why?"


    "Fifteen minutes, it is falling, the light of justice, will bury all of us..."


    After the turtledove sang this sentence in his strange tone, the whole person fainted.

 v4 Chapter 97： crime

    Through Nianwei, Zifeng, Jade and Elisa, they learned about the three groups of Naz, Ulu, and Mirajane from Feili and successfully solved the three fighters arranged by Geral. Now there is only the last one left, as long as he is solved, Zifeng''s first main task can be completed.


    Thinking of this, Zifeng couldn''t help but stop, and looked at the empty corner very strangely.


    "It seems that you should be the last soldier."


    "who is it����"


    Hearing Zifeng''s words, Elisa and Jade instantly became alert, and at the same time, cold sweat could not help dripping from their hearts. You must know that along the way, Elisa and Jade did not feel any abnormality and did not notice the existence of anyone. With this powerful concealment ability, if a sneak attack is made, maybe they will be killed instantly. of.


    Thinking of this, Elisa and Jade couldn''t help but sweat.


    And at this moment, a person wearing a black robe who couldn''t see his appearance appeared strangely in the empty corner.


    "Hehe, you deserve to be a sacred hand. You can discover my existence. You have such strength at your age. This kind of enchanting talent will probably reach a level that we can''t even imagine."


    "Really, thank you for your praise. Assassinated the guild leader of the Skull and Bones, I didn''t expect Geral to even invite you."


    Hearing the words of Sin, Zifeng''s eyes instantly sharpened. Sin, as the president of the Assassination Guild Skull and Bones Association, his strength was already ten years old. Feng has been around for many years, and he has mastered the technique of assassination. There are still rumors in the magic world that he assassinated an abyss-level magic council elder.


    Of course, although the crime may have used some ulterior tricks to assassinate the abyss-level powerhouse, this strength has been unanimously recognized. In the blacklist of the magic council, the crime is ranked in the top ten. And in the bounty world, the bounty for sin is ranked first so far, and it has never changed.


    But when he heard that Zi Feng actually said his name, he couldn''t help but be a little surprised.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect you, a little guy, to know the old man''s name."


    "Sin...is that...no."


    Hearing the confession of the sin, Jade couldn��t help but cover his mouth. As a princess of the kingdom, he had also heard of some deeds about sin. He knew that he was a terrifying and dangerous person. Originally Jade thought he was so lucky. I wouldn''t encounter this extremely dangerous task, but I didn''t expect to encounter it here today...


    When he heard Jade''s voice, Sin set his sights on Jade.


    "Oh, who did I think it was? It turned out to be the princess of the Fiore Kingdom, Jie Jie Jie...some time ago someone issued a commission to assassinate you. I didn��t expect to meet you here today, I I''m really lucky."


    "Um... assassinated Jade? Who the **** is it? Is it the guys from the Magic Council?"


    If you sin, you can��t help but make Zifeng think deeply, because Jade is a princess, no one will release her assassination commission for no reason at all, and some time ago, Jade was because of the Fairy Tail and the guys from the Magic Council. There had been a dispute, so this had to make Zifeng suspicious of the Magic Council.


    But now is not the time to think about this. Zifeng��s time is running out. Sin must be defeated in a very short period of time, because soon, the magical spirit power will fall...


    So Zifeng just frowned slightly and then sternly said, "Huh, you turned out to be one of the four fighters arranged by Geral, so in other words... only after we defeat you, we can move on."


    With that, countless blue and golden light clusters appeared on Zifeng''s shoulders, slowly blending into Zifeng''s body.


    Xiaoman and Jerney do not need to be summoned outside on their own bodies, they can directly use the battle/pet/system. This is also what Zifeng discovered when he was fighting against Joseph in the ghost incident.


    After Xiao Man and Jie Erni possessed, Zi Feng''s strength soared again and again, but in the blink of an eye, Zi Feng''s strength had already been elevated to the mid-level of the abyss.


    And at this time, Sin felt an unprecedented sense of oppression from Zifeng. This sense of oppression, Sin had not felt even on the abyss-level powerhouse he assassinated.


    The strength has stepped into the abyss, and it is a temporary new level if it is not improved by a small level, and the abyss-level strong man assassinated by sin is just a person who has just stepped into the abyss level. After just breaking through, his strength When the situation is not very stable, the assassination can only be succeeded by a sneak attack by the crime, otherwise the holy ten dian of the crime will be used. Feng''s strength, even with ten, he may not be able to successfully assassinate an abyss-level wizard.


    Mid-Abyss level VS Saint Tendian. Feng, this result is very obvious, a complete spike, it is just a bullet, even if the speed is fast, even if the strength reaches the Holy Tendian. The bullet that Feng''s sin could not see clearly, before sin had any reaction, the bullet passed through the center of sin''s eyebrows instantly.


    During the whole process, there was no reaction to sin, even the expression on his face did not change at all, and he died silently.


    "Hmph, I still want to assassinate Jade, I really don''t know what to say."


    Seeing the lifeless sin on the ground, Zifeng couldn''t help but curl his lips. After all, as long as the girl who had contracted with Zifeng, Zifeng would regard it as his own scale. Whoever dared to hurt them would be a hundredfold. , A thousand times in exchange, not to mention the fact that the crime said to kill the jade, this is undoubtedly the inverse scale of the purple wind.


    Seeing Zifeng''s power and power, he actually killed the sin in a single move, Jade''s eyes couldn''t help revealing a fascinating color, and at the same time, a burst of secret joy rose in his heart.


    However, after Zifeng killed the crime, the Jade, who had only the mid-level B-level strength, burst out in an instant. In fact, the strength instantly increased from the mid-level B-level to the early-level S-level. Not only that, Lucy and Jelly. The strength is also from A. In the late stage and mid-stage, he entered the level of S-level and was promoted to the level of S-level dain. Peak, late.


    The strengths of Mila Jenny, Karna, Rebe, and Feili, who were originally in the middle of the SS rank, were instantly improved by a small order. Wendy, Ulu, and Ellu, who were already at the peak of the SS rank, had their strengths. The three of Shah also successfully entered the SSS level.


    As for the strength of Granty, who is far in the guild, it has not changed at all. It still stays at the pinnacle of SS. Because Granty did not participate in this operation, the contract system will naturally not be able to improve her strength. If Di knew, her heart would be filled with regret.

 v4 Chapter 98： The magical spirit power falls

    After killing Sin, Zifeng did not touch Xiaoman and Jerney''s possession, and continued to walk towards the top of the tower with Jade and Elsa.


    "Oh, it''s so slow, Xiao Feng."


    After entering an intersection, Zifeng suddenly discovered that Naz, Ulu, Mila Jane and others had already been waiting here, and couldn''t help rolling his eyes.


    "Why are you here, didn''t you go to Geral?"


    "I have looked for it, but we did not find Geral in the tower of the paradise."


    With that, Mila Jane couldn''t help showing a hint of helplessness on her face. At this time, Geral seemed to have disappeared suddenly. The three groups of Naz, Ulu and Mila Jane didn''t find the tower of the entire paradise. Discover the existence of other people.


    After hearing Mila Jane''s words, Zifeng couldn''t help but frowned.


    "Hid you hide? Hmph, it should appear as if waiting for the magical elf power to drop, Feili, can you find where Geral is hiding?"


    "I can''t find it. My Nianwei is spread all over the towers of the paradise, but outside of ourselves, I haven''t found any other living body reactions."


    Feili''s extremely plain voice came from the cherry blossom petals on the side, and when she heard Feili''s words, Zifeng couldn''t help but sighed and said, "I see, in this case, you hurry over and join us."


    "I see."


    With that, Feili cut off the connection, and within a moment, Feili brought Simon, Wally, and Miliana to join Zifeng.


    "Damn... Geral..."


    Looking at Geral, who had no news at this time, Elisa couldn''t help but clenched her fists, her eyes revealed a bit of hatred that could not be hidden.


    Seeing what Elisa looked like at this time, Zi Feng felt helpless.


    "I think that since Faerie Feili can''t find Geral''s hiding place, she must have used some special technique to hide, but rest assured, Elsa, when the magical spirit power falls, He will definitely show up."


    "Huh...I see."


    Hearing Zifeng''s comfort, Elisa sighed deeply, and nodded after calming down the eager hatred in her heart.


    But as soon as Elisa''s voice fell, the originally dim sky suddenly lit up with a dazzling light.


    "that is����"


    "Are you going to cast it? Magical Elf Power..."


    Feeling the powerful magic power contained in the sky, Zifeng couldn''t help but frown his eyebrows. The power of this magical wizard power, Zifeng can very clearly sense the magic power contained in it, which has far exceeded all of the abyss-level powerhouse. Magic power, it is still somewhat difficult for Zifeng to resist this level of attack.


    However, Zifeng''s face was very flat, without showing any fear. After a few minutes, a beam of magical power fell down instantly, hitting the tower of the paradise, but Zifeng suddenly revealed at this time. There was a weird smile.


    "Awakening anger..."


    In an instant, Zifeng''s skin became extremely red, and his real aura rose to the peak of the Abyss before disappearing into invisible.


    The awakening of anger was opened after Zifeng saw the guild destroyed last time. Like the awakening of sin, it has the effect of increasing strength, but the increase in strength is greater than the awakening of sin.


    At this time, Zifeng''s aura turned invisible is the best proof, the abyss-level dian. After the peak, you are entering the realm of God. Once you become God, the whole person will become very ordinary. The average person will not feel any presence of his aura at all. Of course, if Zifeng deliberately releases his own aura, the impact will still be quite significant. For spectacular.


    Looking at the approaching light beams, a weird huge gun full of crimson appeared in Zifeng''s hand.


    "Laser cannon...fired, output power...100%"


    As Zifeng''s voice fell, the gun in Zifeng''s hand emitted a dark red shock wave, directly meeting the power of the magic wizard falling from the air.


    ...


    The two beams collided without the slightest sound. The time of the world seemed to have stopped at this moment. At the place where the beam of the magical spirit power and the beam of the laser cannon fired by the purple wind meet, that space It was already like broken glass, showing signs of crisscrossing cracks. It was obvious that the entire space could not withstand the pressure of two attacks and had slowly begun to shatter.


    However, the attack of the magical elves is at most comparable to the initial stage of the **** level, and the first use of the anger awakening of the purple wind has been upgraded to the later stage of the **** level, so the two beams only stalemate for a few seconds, and the entire space is about to Before being broken, the power of the magic wizard was instantly counteracted by the dark red energy column emitted by Zifeng.


    "boom����"


    With a huge hug, the magic satellite that existed in the sky and launched the magical spirit power was instantly destroyed by the attack of the purple wind. After a huge mushroom cloud was raised in the air, the dark red energy pillar was cast out unabated and broke through the mushroom cloud. Yunxiao finally turned into a long dark red line.


    Looking at the dark red energy column that goes straight to the sky, Elsa and the others were filled with surprise. Although they knew that Zifeng was indeed strong, she did not expect that Zifeng would be able to withstand the almost unstoppable magic wizard. For a while, everyone''s eyes couldn''t help but be brilliant.


    And Naz, Gray, Simon, Wally, Miliana, and Xiu who just woke up to see such a classic scene, the whole person is like in a dream, I can''t believe my eyes at all, the whole person is there. Amidst dementia.


    However, after Zifeng successfully resisted the fall of the magic wizard''s power, the entire magic council was boiling.


    "What...impossible, the magical elven power was actually resisted by an unknown magical power, and the magical satellite was destroyed by that unknown magical power?"


    "Who on earth possesses such a powerful magic power, shouldn''t it be..."


    "No, it''s impossible. The Black Sorcerer Seref has definitely not been resurrected yet, but the unknown magic power is still open for discussion."


    "But apart from Seref, who can resist the power of the magic wizard..."


    Just as the digital magic council hospital was arguing, the entire hall began to shake, then the stairs gradually decayed, and the floor gradually weathered. In less than ten seconds, the entire magic council completely collapsed. .

 v4 Chapter 99： Elisa vs Geral

    As the strength reached the God level, the energy in Zifeng''s body recovered quickly. Although the attack just consumed a lot of Zifeng''s mana, it has only been a moment before Zifeng has fully recovered.


    "Geral, I''m so embarrassed to ruin your plan."


    Looking at the huge mushroom cloud in the sky, the corner of Zifeng''s mouth raised a sneer, and as soon as Zifeng''s words fell, Geral''s figure suddenly appeared from the stone pillar on the side.


    "How did you discover it, this hidden magic of mine has never been discovered by anyone."


    After seeing the strength revealed by Zifeng through the magic crystal just now, Geral already had the heart to retreat, so he quickly cast a hidden magic to completely integrate himself with the surrounding scenery. This magic is The special magic that Geral discovered inadvertently in the magic council, even the abyss-level wizard could not find the person who used this hidden magic at all.


    The scene where Zifeng repelled the power of the magic wizard just now, Geral saw it clearly from the side, except for horror, he had no other thoughts in his heart. He wanted to leave quietly like this, but he didn��t want Zifeng at this time. But he found his own trail.


    Hearing Geral''s words, Zifeng curled his lips disdainfully and said, "Although you have a strong concealment effect on this magic, you may not even be able to discover it, but... my strength is no longer the abyss. That''s it."


    With that said, Zi Feng burst into a super aura, this aura was only aimed at Geral alone, so the rest of the people did not feel any abnormality.


    "Forehead��"


    The aura on Zifeng''s body made Geral feel an unprecedented pressure, and the cold sweat on his forehead was also fully permeated, but fortunately, Zifeng did not explode with all his aura, otherwise it was only the strength of the late Saint tenth stage at this time. Geral would instantly be crushed by Zifeng''s momentum.


    And seeing Geral appear, Elisa revealed a trace of hatred in her eyes.


    "Geral..."


    "Oh, Elsa, are you hating me?"


    Feeling Eliza��s hatred for herself, Geral couldn��t help but sneered. Although Zifeng does have the ability to kill herself in a flash, Geral didn��t have the slightest fear at all, because he knew Ellu. Sha''s character, Elsa... will definitely prevent Zifeng from killing herself.


    Seeing the expression on Geral''s face, Zifeng couldn''t help but frown, and a purple magic circle flashed under his feet.


    "Little wind, stop..."


    Just when Zifeng was about to make a move, Elisa suddenly stopped her.


    "This is between me and him, so... Xiaofeng, I hope you don''t interfere."


    "Is that so, all right."


    Hearing Elisa''s words, the magic circle under Zifeng''s feet disappeared in an instant, just glaring at Geral not far away.


    I have to say that although Zifeng''s appearance has not changed at this time, his skin has become extremely red, which is very shocking. Such a stare makes Geral feel the illusion of''he is a demon'' in his heart, and he can''t help himself. It froze.


    But in a blink of an eye, Geral returned to normal, because all this was exactly what he expected. Seeing the purple wind retreat, Geral''s hand appeared transparent dark black magic power, this magic power revealed endless evil, making people feel like vomiting after seeing it.


    "Why, Elsa, do you think you are capable of defeating me now?"


    "I have no fear now. My purpose is to teach you a severe lesson, nothing more."


    With that, Elisa''s armor released a burst of golden light, and then turned into a slender samurai suit, and at the same time two long swords appeared in both hands.


    "Oh, why don''t you use your proud armor? Look down on me?"


    Seeing what Elisa looked like at this time, Geral''s face instantly became gloomy, but there was a sneer at the corner of Elisa''s mouth.


    "I said that now I am fearless, wearing armor just to cover up my fragile soul. Now, with a small wind behind me, I don''t need those anymore."


    With that, Elisa turned into an afterimage and rushed towards Geral.


    "Really, then you should give it a try."


    Hearing Elisa''s words, the jealousy in Geral''s heart soared, and the magic in his hand began to squirm, and finally formed a series of shots and tied to Elisa.


    "Huh, cross cut."


    Seeing the tentacles approaching, Elisa crossed the two knives in her hand and slashed down fiercely. Suddenly, two cross-shaped swords were released instantly, and she cut off the approaching tentacles. Leaning forward, the speed of advancement instantly increased, and he leaned towards Geral.


    A flash of sword flashed past, and Geral''s pupils contracted, and his footsteps stepped back slightly. While avoiding the blade flash, his left hand pinched Elisa''s right hand that was about to continue attacking, and then the magic in his right hand surged with a transparent line. The black shock wave hit instantly.


    "boom��"


    There was a loud bang. Fortunately, Elisa managed to hide in time. Otherwise, if she was hit by this shock wave, Elisa would be seriously injured even if she was not dead. It had been exploded and collapsed, and countless stones fell from the air, and Elisa also followed these stones and fell out.


    "Huh, do you only have these skills, Elisa."


    Seeing Elisa who was already outside the tower, Geral couldn''t help but contemptuously hooked up the corner of her mouth, but Elisa snorted, her body rolled forward in the air, and instantly landed on a boulder that was falling. , And then jumped up with the help of the boulder, and jumped back into the top of the tower of the paradise again.


    "Huh, the tower of the paradise that was built with great difficulty has been destroyed by hand. I really can''t help you, Geral."


    With that said, Elisa jumped towards Geral again, and the long knife in her right hand swung out without hesitation.


    Elisa''s attack became fierce, and Geral quickly turned away, and at the same time said contemptuously after the purple shock wave in his hand, "Huh, it''s only eleven or two pillars, these are just decorations."


    After hearing Gerald''s words, Elisa''s anger exploded.


    "For these decorations, they have believed in you for 8 years."


    "Elusa, don''t speak so aggressively. The important thing is the R system. It took 8 years to build this R system."


    As he said, a weird smile appeared on Geral''s face, and at the same time a transparent black magic ball was formed in his hand. There were countless weird red markings on the magic ball.

 v4 Chapter 100： Disappointed

    "hateful����"


    Hearing Geral''s words, Elisa could no longer hide her anger. After a flash of light flashed from the long knife in her hand, she turned into countless blades and cut towards Geral.


    "Why, are you angry? But it is. After all, the tower of the paradise that took eight years to build is now a waste product. One day it will succeed..."


    Seeing countless knife shadows attacking, Geral did not dodge, without the slightest fear on his face. He just squeezed the transparent black magic ball with weird red spots in his hand, and suddenly there was a very abnormal mark in his right eye. After that, a number of magical tentacles appeared instantly under Elsa''s feet.


    In just a blink of an eye, these tentacles instantly formed a huge ball, like the transparent black magic ball that was enlarged in Geral''s hand just now, and it tightly wrapped Elisa in it.


    "Elisa..."


    Seeing Elisa being wrapped in Geral''s magic power, Mila Jane and others as well as Simon, Wally, Miliana, and Xiu couldn''t help screaming out in fear.


    However, Zifeng''s face kept a very flat smile from beginning to end.


    "Why, Lord Sage, see your beloved woman trapped by me, don''t you worry at all?"


    "Worry? Why should I worry? Do you really think that your current strength can hold Elisa?"


    As he said, a strange smile appeared on Zifeng''s face. Although Zifeng hadn''t attacked Geralar just now, it had sealed Gerald''s strength invisibly.


    Speaking of this seal, these are the two skills obtained when completing the mission on Gharna Island. One is the memory seal, and the other... is the strength seal. These two kinds of seals are both for others and for yourself. Can be implemented.


    Moreover, the strength seal, Zifeng can seal the strength of a person whose strength is one level higher than himself, and after being sealed, unless Zifeng voluntarily releases it, he can only break through the current stage with his own strength. Drop this seal.


    But these two skills do seem to be a bit tasteless, after all, the memory seal, Zifeng has no spare time to seal other people''s memories to play, which is of no use to Zifeng at all.


    Moreover, although the strength seal is still useful, it takes too long to seal a person whose strength is a little higher than yourself. If it is an enemy, it will not give you any time to display it.


    As for enemies whose seal strength is lower than their own? The strength is lower than yourself, why are you still sealed? It might as well be a direct second.


    Therefore, Zifeng thought that the effect of this strength seal was to speed up his cultivation, and it was equally useless.


    However, he didn''t expect that it was this kind of tasteless skill that actually came in handy today, which made Zifeng a little bit dumbfounded.


    Sure enough, at the moment when the voice of Zifeng fell, an X-shaped blade light flashed through the black magic ball, and then the entire huge magic ball was instantly divided into four petals, slowly disappearing into form, and Elisa ''S figure also sprang out of the magic ball in an instant.


    "I said, now I am fearless..."


    The long knife passed, and immediately Geral had not had time to react. A **** arrow slammed out of his chest, and the whole person flew out, and fell to the ground fiercely, "What... how could it be..."


    Feeling the scorching heat in his chest, Geral''s face was filled with disbelief. Seeing Elisa who was constantly walking towards him, Geral''s face showed a liberating smile.


    "It''s finally over..."


    Seeing the smile on Geral''s face, Elisa couldn''t help but was taken aback, then she frowned and said, "Yes, it''s over. Your dream is already broken."


    "In the past eight years, my body has been possessed by the undead of Seref, and has not been under my control at all. Now I am just a puppet to revive Seref."


    Feeling the sharpness that Elisa had placed on the tip of her neck, Geral couldn''t help sighing.


    "Be possessed by Seref? How come..."


    Hearing Geral''s words, Elsa''s face was puzzled, but then thinking about Geral''s performance before and now Geral, Elisa couldn''t help but believe in her heart.


    "I can''t save myself, and no one among my companions can save me. What kind of paradise, what kind of freedom, these things do not exist, they are just our delusions. All of these are already doomed at the beginning, Elisa , Make a close here..."


    With that, Geral closed her eyes like an appointment, and when she heard Geral''s words, Elisa hesitated at this moment, if all he said were true...


    However, there is no such thing as if, while looking down at Elisa who was in deep thought, Geral showed a weird smile on the corner of his mouth, and then suddenly violently took away the double knives in Elisa��s hands, and the blades were attached. On Elisa''s neck.


    "Hahaha, you are still as stupid as before, so cute, hahahaha..."


    As he said, Geral let out a crazy smile.


    "Elisa..."


    Seeing that Geral had resorted to such a despicable method, everyone couldn''t help but shouted out in fear, but because Elisa was in Geral''s hands at this time, everyone didn''t dare to act rashly.


    "Don''t come here, Zifeng, if you want Elisa to survive, immediately lift the seal on me, and... input your powerful magic power into the tower of this paradise, hurry up..."


    As he said, a triumphant smile appeared on Geral''s face, as if the matter had come to this point, he had already triumphed.


    But at this moment, there was a sneer at the corner of Zifeng''s mouth.


    "Why, Geral, do you think you have won all this?"


    As soon as Zifeng''s voice fell, Elisa in his hand suddenly turned into a purple smoke. Even my long knife in Geral''s hand was completely twisted, and finally disappeared invisible.


    "How... how could it be..."


    Geral looked at the face of Elisa who had disappeared in the same place with a horror, and he didn''t understand what was going on.


    At this moment, Elisa suddenly walked out from behind Zifeng, looking at Geral''s eyes full of disappointment.


    "Geral, you really let me down. Just now, I have given you a chance. You didn''t take it well. What is Seref''s possession? Ha ha, do you really think of me as before? Is that very foolish Elisa?"

 v4 Chapter 101： End of the Tower of Paradise Incident

    "how come����"


    Hearing Elisa''s words, Geral''s eyes showed a stunned look.


    "How could this happen? Everything from the beginning obviously developed according to my expectations, how could it..."


    "This is just a simple illusion. The purple magic circle that I flashed while sealing you before was not to attack you, but to cast illusions on you, although the battle between you and Elsa was really It happened, but everything after that was an illusion. I just seduced your inner thoughts."


    Seeing the astonishment on Geral''s face, Zifeng couldn''t help showing a trace of contempt on his face.


    "But I didn''t expect your idea to be so dirty. The plan of the magical elves failed. It was an idiot to put the idea on me. If you don''t say it, even if you really have Elisa as a hostage, take me To rescue Elisa from your hands, it doesn��t cost any problems at all..."


    With that said, Zifeng��s figure no longer knew when he appeared behind Gerald and continued, ��Of course, even if I inject magic into your so-called R system, you won��t be able to resurrect Sere. Husband, even if your plan is finally realized, because..."


    Having said that, he put his head to Geral''s ear.


    "Seref is not dead now, and you think that Seref has taken a fancy to your aptitude? Don''t be kidding, you are just being fooled by your own power for a while. What an idiot, I hope... you can in the future. Do it again."


    With that said, two golden transparent locks appeared in Zifeng''s hands. Then, before Geral could react from his own words, Zifeng slammed the locks into Jie with lightning speed. In Lal''s head, all of a sudden, Geral felt nothing but a blank in his mind.


    After a while, Geral died in a faint.


    Seeing that Zifeng didn''t kill Geralard, Elisa couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    "Xiaofeng...thank you, if it wasn''t for you..."


    "Don''t worry..."


    Zifeng hadn''t finished speaking, the entire paradise tower began to tremble, and at this time, a huge magic crystal fell from the roof and slammed it straight towards Miliana who hadn''t responded.


    "Miliana..."


    Seeing that Miliana was about to be hit by the magic crystal, Elisa couldn''t help screaming worriedly.


    But at this time, Elisa only felt a breeze blowing by her side, and she saw that Zifeng had appeared next to Miliana and held up the huge magic crystal.


    Only then did Miliana reacted and screamed.


    "what����"


    Seeing Milianna who was screaming, Zifeng only felt a little funny, and couldn''t help but say, "It''s okay, get out of here quickly, this place is going to collapse."


    "Uh...oh...I see, meow."


    When she heard Zifeng''s gentle voice, Miliana reacted, thinking of her behavior just now, her smiling face turned red in an instant, and then she ran outside behind everyone.


    Seeing that Miliana was okay, Zifeng breathed a sigh of relief, but when he was about to throw away the magic crystal, his face suddenly became extremely difficult to look at.


    "Oops... time is... up..."


    Just wanted to play, the crimson color on Zifeng''s body disappeared in an instant, and the whole person collapsed like a frustrated ball, and after the huge magic crystal on his head lost his support, it smashed down fiercely.


    "boom����"


    "Ah, Brother Zifeng/Xiaofeng/Master Zifeng..."


    Seeing Zifeng suddenly lose strength, Elisa and others couldn''t help but yell in panic. At this time, Miliana turned her head when she heard the yells of the people, and just saw Zifeng being pressed under the magic crystal. In that scene, there was a trace of tears in his eyes.


    "Do not����"


    After leaving the tower of the paradise, Elsa and the others lost their look in the eyes of the paradise. The tower of the paradise collapsed, but Zifeng was crushed in the tower of the paradise. There was no news. This thing was like a huge hammer. Smashed in the hearts of Elisa and others.


    "Xiaofeng/Brother Zifeng/Master Zifeng... he... is dead? No... he won''t die, he must not die..."


    Everyone was extremely convinced, even if they saw Zifeng being severely pressed under the huge magic crystal, they still believed that Zifeng was still alive.


    And Miliana was full of self-blame.


    "Zifeng was crushed by the huge magic crystal in the tower of the paradise in order to save myself. If it weren''t for myself...if it wasn''t for saving myself...I am afraid that this kind of thing would not happen to Zifeng."


    Silent in this deep self-blame, Miliana didn''t know how to face Elisa and others... No, it should be said that she had no face to face them.


    After returning to the guild, the new guild has been established. In order to celebrate the return of Elsa and others, Grant specially arranged a banquet, but in the face of the delicious food at the banquet, Elsa and others But he couldn''t eat anything at all.


    Seeing that something was wrong with Elisa and others, Granty couldn''t help but frowned.


    "What''s the matter? Doesn''t the food match your appetite? And... how about Xiaofeng?"


    Hearing a series of questions from Granty, Miliana on the side couldn''t help crying. After learning what was going on, Granty was like a lightning strike, and the guild fell into silence.


    After the next day, Elisa wanted Wally, Xiu, Simon, and Miliana to stay in Fairy Tail, but Wally, Xiu, and Simon left in a hurry. As for Miliana, they didn��t. Follow them and leave, but choose to stay in Fairy Tail. She wants to stay in Fairy Tail to make up for her fault...


    However, half a month passed in the blink of an eye, but Zifeng��s funeral was not held for a long time. During this period, Makarov had offered many comforts to Granti, Elsa and others, but everyone believed in Zifeng. Feng was still alive and refused to agree, and seeing everyone''s resolute attitude, Miliana felt very ashamed in her heart.


    And during this period, Elisa and other women seemed to be completely different people, locked themselves in the villa all day long, and rarely saw them go out once.


    After half a month, Elisa, Granti, Ulu, Jade, Lucy, Kana, Rebbi, Wendy, Mirajennie, and Fei Li''s ten daughters suddenly appeared in the guild together. And they didn''t see any abnormal status quo from their faces, as if everything had returned to calm.


    In fact, yesterday, everyone finally got in touch with Zifeng through the earrings. They learned that at the moment when the magic crystal fell, there was a huge pull in the sky. At that time, Zifeng had no strength to resist, and was affected by that huge pull. Pulled into a strange world, after half a month, Zifeng finally determined that this is the world of Adras, and went to the same world as Lisana...

 v5 Chapter 1： Lisana

    "Really, I didn''t expect that after the effect of my''Awakening of Anger'' was lost, I would actually be here. It''s troublesome, but... my magic..."


    In a dense jungle, a purple-haired boy leaned against the big tree, frowning, and seeing the magic power that was only condensed in his hand, his heart was filled with helplessness.


    This young man is Zifeng who has just arrived in the world of Adras for half a month.


    When I first came to the world of Adras, which is completely opposite to Aslant, Zifeng feels very novel about everything here. Although I have already understood it from the anime, when I really see it, I can��t help but feel Shocked.


    Seeing those floating islands, rivers, and all kinds of weird creatures and plants, Zifeng felt that this was the magical world in his imagination.


    But it''s been half a month since Zifeng did nothing, just find another way out of this jungle.


    And because of the scarcity of magic power here, the magic power in Zifeng''s body is also largely restricted, and the magic power cannot be used normally at all, so Zifeng cannot use the''laser cannon'' to open the way at this time.


    Fortunately, although the magic power is limited, the "��" in Zifeng''s body can still be used, and writing round eyes, vector operations, and the ghost way of the **** of death are also not subject to any restrictions. This makes Zifeng The wind is relieved a lot.


    "Forget it, let''s find Lisana first, but Lisana said she is in Luai Town, where is she? Damn, this **** wood."


    In this world, although the map of this world can be obtained through the positioning system, but...this kind of map is completely incomprehensible. The cities and towns of this world are built on the islands floating in the air, although the positioning systems are all The towns on the islands are clearly marked, but Zifeng doesn��t know how to get there at all.


    "Ah, it''s so annoying, **** it, since...you can''t force the way, then...sure enough, we should destroy this forest."


    After walking around the woods again and returning to the original point, Zifeng''s face was gloomy and terrifying, and the black matter behind him became thicker and thicker. Fortunately, there were no other people around at this time. Otherwise, they would definitely be affected by Zifeng. The look at this moment was frightening.


    With that said, Zifeng took out two pieces of bright silver alchemical steel from the space of the King''s Temple.


    "Recover...Form One, Burst Mode, Magic... Uh..."


    As Zifeng was used to filling bullets with magic power, when Zifeng wanted to mobilize magic power again to fill the ammunition of the fire-red double gun in his hand, only then realized that his magic power could not be mobilized at all, and his face stiffened slightly and then sighed slightly. Tone.


    "Oh...I can''t use magic power, **** it, but I am not a skill that can be used only by magic power, bastard, reload... **** flame bomb."


    With that said, two huge bullets abruptly appeared in Zifeng''s hand. After releasing the flaming red double gun in his hand, he randomly spotted a shot in one direction, "Boom..."


    After a loud noise, the trees in the entire forest were destroyed by the aftermath, leaving only a bare land with two extremely huge potholes.


    However, after Zifeng cleared all the vegetation, it was discovered that this particular cat is just a small island with an area of ??only a few square kilometers. There is nothing on the island except trees and grass, which is here. On this small island, Zifeng has been lost for nearly half a month.


    "Sure enough... I would have done this directly, **** it."


    After a slight sigh in his heart, two teams of wings formed by the hurricane spread out and slowly flew away from the small island.


    In Luai Town, a girl with short silver-white hair and a blue silk dress with a strapless dress sits on the balcony of an inn, muttering xing. Feeling Zhu. lip.


    "Really, why isn''t Brother Zifeng coming? People have been waiting here for almost two weeks, so I don''t think I''m lost somewhere."


    This girl is not Lisana who came to the world of Adras three years ago. Who is Lisana? After Lisana came to the world of Adras three years ago, she is still the same as the original, and she doesn��t want to see this world��s rice La Jane and Elfman were sad, concealing their true identity and pretending to have amnesia, but even so, some of her usual habits are still exposed.


    Mila Jane and Elfman who are familiar with their own sister Adras have experienced three years of natural ways to get along. Lisana is not her sister, but they are both because of Lisana. He didn''t explain this intention, but concealed it.


    And Lisana still doesn''t know that her identity has been seen through, and she still plays the role of a good sister in the fairy tail of this world.


    Looking at the pedestrians coming and going on the road, Lisana couldn''t help but frown, and then used the magic in her body to use her eardrops to start contacting Zifeng.


    Although it is true that magic cannot be used after entering this world, it is still possible to use the earrings by using the magic power in the body.


    The blue magic crystal inlaid on Lisana''s bright silver earrings lit up with a beautiful light.


    "Brother Zifeng, it''s been almost two weeks, why haven''t you come yet."


    "This...I...I''m lost."


    Hearing Lisana''s deep resentment voices, Zi Feng couldn''t help showing a burst of embarrassment.


    "Sure enough...really, Brother Zifeng is thinking more and more about a child who is not grown up now. If he gets lost, he doesn''t know to contact me, which made me wait so long in Luai Town."


    With that said, Lisana couldn''t help but sighed and then continued to ask, "Hey...Brother Zifeng, where are you now?"


    "I''m...well, an island called Boras."


    "Bolas? I see, Brother Zifeng, you will be there waiting for me, I will come right away."


    Speaking, Lisana cut off the connection quickly and left the hotel.

 v5 Chapter 2： Fairy Tail of Adras

    The island of Boras is not very far from Luai Town, so it took Lisana a few hours to reach the island.


    But looking at the small island of Boras in front of her at this moment, Lisana''s small mouth couldn''t help but twitched, twitched again and again.


    Although Boras is a very inconspicuous island, Lisana remembers that she had been here a few months ago when there was still a green forest on the island at that time.


    But now the island of Boras has completely changed its appearance, the woods have completely disappeared, and what is left is the brown land, on which there are several scorched giant pits, and the temperature on the land Slightly high, obviously all this happened not long ago.


    On the edge of the island, Lisana vaguely saw a purple-haired boy standing there looking at the town that had been shrunk countless times under her feet. Seeing this figure, Lisana couldn''t help but be stunned.


    "Zi...Brother Zifeng...You are Brother Zifeng..."


    With that, Lisana cheered and threw herself straight into Zifeng''s arms.


    Fragrant soft in her arms, Zi Feng couldn''t help but was taken aback, touched Lisana''s little head like a fond, and a trace of guilt appeared on her face involuntarily.


    "It''s been a long time since I saw you, Lisana, I''m so sorry, I wasn''t by your side at the time..."


    "No, it''s okay, I''m doing well in this world, but there is no Brother Zifeng, and..."


    Speaking of this, Lisana couldn''t help but pursed her pink lips, and a strong vinegar smell suddenly radiated from her face.


    "Now, Brother Zifeng, I heard that you have eaten Sister Mila and Kana clean, and you have found us many sisters from the world called Reggios..."


    "This...hahaha, there is such a thing."


    Hearing Lisana''s jealous words, Zifeng couldn''t help but touch his nose in embarrassment, and then there was a wicked smile on his face.


    "Why, isn''t Little Lisana eager to be eaten by me?"


    "It...no, I hate it, Brother Zifeng is really bad."


    Hearing Zifeng''s ridicule, Lisana could not help but hammer Zifeng''s chest fiercely, and her pink face instantly turned red.


    Looking at the shy Lisana, Zifeng gently took a bite on her red apple-like cheek and said, "Okay, I won''t tease you anymore, let''s go, we should leave now. I''m afraid someone will come here to check it out soon."


    "It''s not all because of you, it''s true. I haven''t seen each other for three years. Brother Zifeng still likes sabotage."


    With that said, Lisana rolled a nice eye at Zifeng, and then took Zifeng''s hand to jump up to a huge two-headed bird.


    "Let��s go, Brother Zifeng, this is the two-headed flying bird that is commonly used in Adras, because this kind of bird is more common in this world, so the price is very cheap, so if you want to be on the floating island We usually rely on this when we communicate."


    "Asuka?"


    Hearing Lisana''s words, Zifeng''s face was puzzled. In the original work, Zifeng remembers that there should be a flying tool like a spacecraft, but why did Lisana come here on a flying bird?


    Seeing the puzzlement on Zifeng��s face, Lisana smiled indifferently and explained, "Of course, although there are other flying tools in this world, such as aircraft and spaceships, they are expensive. It is simply not something we can afford.


    And the magic power in this world is very expensive, so our wizards have saved money to buy magic power. "


    "That''s it, well, let''s go quickly."


    Hearing Lisana''s explanation, Zifeng nodded in understanding, and then jumped on the backs of two birds and stretched out his right hand towards Lisana.


    Although the price of the two flying birds is very cheap, the speed is still good, but it lacks some safety. So soon, sitting on the backs of the two flying birds, Zifeng and Lisana quickly returned to Eddy. Lars��s Fairy Tail Guild.


    Although the kingdom has not issued an order prohibiting the sale of magic power, it has already issued wanted orders for various guilds a few years ago. Countless guilds large and small have long been wiped out, and now there is only Fairy Tail is such a guild.


    And in countless escapes, the Fairy Tail Guild of Adras has also sacrificed many wizards, including their guild leader.


    "Huh? Lisana, welcome back."


    As soon as she entered the guild, Mira Jane from the world of Adras greeted her with enthusiasm, and after she discovered the existence of Zifeng, her face couldn''t help but reveal a burst of doubt.


    "Lizana, who is he?"


    Hearing Mira Jenny''s doubts, Lisana suddenly became embarrassed. After all, in such an extraordinary period, it is not easy to explain the origin of Zifeng.


    Seeing the embarrassment on Lisana''s face, Zifeng couldn''t help but chuckle and said, "Uh...this, my name is Zifeng, I was invited by Lisana to join your guild."


    "Zifeng? This name is really weird, but I advise you to leave as soon as you have a chance. After all, we are a dark guild that has been hunted down by the Kingdom Army all day long. If you follow us, you may accidentally throw it away. Life."


    "Uh... As expected of Lucy, even if it is Lucy from the world of Adras, it''s still so sharp to complain."


    Hearing Lucy''s spit, Zifeng''s mouth twitched, and then there was a trace of contempt in his eyes.


    "The Kingdom Army? I''m not afraid of those guys."


    Seeing Zifeng''s disdainful expression, Lucy became interested.


    "Oh, look at you, are you strong? You feel so disdainful of the Kingdom Army."


    "Strength? It should be fine, at least as far as the Kingdom Army is concerned, I can''t do anything about it."


    With that, Zifeng shrugged his shoulders indifferently, and Lucy showed excitement on her face when she heard Zifeng''s words.


    "Really, that means you are very strong. Let''s fight, how about?"


    "Too annoying, smelly Lucy, didn''t you see that I was doing maintenance work?"


    Hearing Lucy''s yelling, a few more ��#��s appeared on the head of a very old-looking instrument, which was being repaired, and finally broke out.

 v5 Chapter 3： Leprechaun hunting

    "What did you say? Say it again if you have the ability..."


    Hearing Lebby''s words, Lucy''s face instantly became gloomy, her eyes revealed raging anger, and she looked at Lebby viciously.


    However, Rebbi said that she was not scared, and she stared back with a fierce look.


    "I said, I''m doing maintenance, you weird girl."


    "Then you can do it quickly, you waste material maintenance control." Lucy instantly became annoyed when she heard that Lebby called out her nickname so frankly, she replied not to be outdone.


    Looking at Rebby and Lucy in Adras, the corners of Zifeng''s mouth and eyes twitched, and he couldn''t help but vomit, "By the way, Lucy and Reb in the world of Adras are the Naz of Aslant. Is it a copy of Gray..."


    At this time, Adras'' Macao and Wakaba quickly stepped forward to stop them.


    "Hey, calm down, if you don''t have Lebby Chan''s repair skills, this guild can just..."


    But before Wakaba''s words were finished, a very smug smile appeared on Rebby''s face.


    "Hey, how about it."


    "Cut, I see, please hurry up."


    Seeing the complacency on Rebby''s face, Lucy was like a **** that had been losing in a fight, her mouth slumped and she took her position.


    But looking at the very familiar face in front of him, but the completely opposite character did make Zifeng feel strange for a while, then shook his head severely, threw out the strange feeling in his heart, and said, "Hey, I said, How about I want to join the guild?"


    "It''s up to you, the chairman is already dead anyway..."


    Lidas of Adras said, with a trace of loneliness on his face, but he quickly recovered.


    Seeing Zifeng''s persistence, Mila Jenny couldn''t help but patted her hands and said, "Then, we welcome Zifeng to join us. Let''s have a banquet tonight."


    "Oh! Hold a banquet, hold a banquet!"


    Hearing Mila Jane''s words, the entire guild instantly boiled. And watching this scene, Zifeng''s mouth couldn''t help but put a smile on it.


    "Whether it''s Aslant''s Fairy Tail or Adras'' Fairy Tail, it''s such a noisy guild. It feels so good."


    But at this moment, Nob suddenly ran in from outside, with a trace of panic on his face.


    "It''s not good, goblin hunting, it''s goblin hunting here."


    "What, is it already exposed here? Damn..."


    "Are those guys in the kingdom chasing it over again?"


    Nob''s words caused a commotion in the guild in an instant, and Lucy couldn''t help but yelled at Rebby anxiously.


    "Hey, waste material repair control, hasn''t that been repaired yet?"


    "Damn it, if it weren''t for you, the weird star girl, I would have fixed it a long time ago, and it''s still a bit close now. Don''t make a noise to me."


    Hearing Lucy''s words, Lebby couldn''t help feeling anxious, but he still didn''t forget to fight back.


    "Damn it, there''s no time...I''ll go out and try to hold the goblin hunting, Lebby, you go faster."


    Seeing Lebby, who was still under maintenance, Lucy frowned, and then rushed out of the guild, but before she reached the door of the guild, Zifeng had already appeared in front of her.


    "Really, although you are not the same person, I always feel very upset to see you go out to die like this."


    As he said, a helpless expression appeared on Zifeng''s face, and then two teams of wind wings formed by hurricanes suddenly appeared behind him, and the whole person flew into the air in an instant.


    "That... what is that..."


    And looking at Zifeng��s back, Lucy��s face was full of horror. She had never seen anyone who could make wind wings out of thin air from behind, and, most importantly, she didn��t have a pair of wind wings. Feel the slightest magical power.


    Not only Lucy was surprised, but in the entire guild, outside of Lisana, the faces of the rest of the members were surprised.


    After all, there is no magic in the human body in this world. Even if you want to use magic, you can only use props to make it out. What''s more, Xiang Zifeng uses unknown energy to form wind wings on the back to make the whole person fly. This is something unheard of, unseen.


    However, after a brief consternation, Lucy remembered what Zifeng had said before leaving, and her face couldn''t help showing a trace of puzzlement.


    "Not the same person? What do you mean? Does he have a friend who looks like me? It wouldn''t be so coincidental."


    Flying in the air, with the help of Zifeng��s eyesight, he quickly discovered that a small black spot appeared in the east. Although the small black spot was far away from Zifeng at this time, Zifeng could clearly see it. It was a flying dragon, and what stood on the back of the flying dragon was the so-called''fairy hunting'' Elisa Netwoka.


    Although the speed of the two flying birds is very fast, it is only a universal flying tool in this world after all, and the speed can only be regarded as ordinary among many flying tools, and the flying dragon that Elisa Netwoka rides can be very fast. It''s not normal, it''s just a few blinks of time, and the black spots keep zooming in, and soon they have arrived in front of Zifeng.


    "Who are you? Why are you blocking my way, and... what''s the matter with the wind wing behind you?"


    Looking at Zifeng, Elisa Netvoka couldn''t help but frowned, and a series of questions came out of her mouth.


    Zifeng couldn''t help being speechless when she heard Elisa Netvolka''s question.


    "Is this considered off-line... Forget it, I must do it, I didn''t expect that even Elisa from Adras, who has a completely opposite personality, would be so off-line..."


    But watching Zifeng just standing there blankly, without answering her own question, Elisa Netvolka couldn''t help but frowned.


    "Forget it, now I''ll give you three seconds. If I don''t let you go, I will kill you."


    "Oh, you are quite confident, if you can do it, you can try."


    Hearing Elisa Netvolka''s words, Zifeng couldn''t help but raised her eyebrows, and her face couldn''t help showing a playful smile.

 v5 Chapter 4： Purple Wind vs Elisa

    "Oh, it seems you won''t let go...then, the vacuum gun."


    Seeing the playful smile on Zifeng''s face, Elisa couldn''t help but frown, and then the spear in her hand changed in an instant. Then the tip of the gun was pointed at Zifeng, and an air cannon was shot from the head of the gun. Purple wind.


    The air cannon released from Elisa''s spear turned strangely when hitting Zifeng, and shot it aside, then Zifeng looked at the spear in Elisa''s hand, and the corner of her mouth couldn''t help but evoke a wicked smile. .


    "Oh, Ten Commandments Spear? I don''t know if it''s your counterfeit sacred stone weapon or my sacred stone."


    After speaking, after Zifeng took out a piece of bright silver alchemical steel, the smile on his face became more and more weird.


    "Recovery, form two, vacuum mode."


    In an instant, the alchemical steel in Zifeng''s hands turned into a blue long sword.


    "what��"


    Hearing Zifeng''s words, Elisa couldn''t help but stunned. Looking at the long sword in Zifeng''s hand, she felt hungry and suspicious in her heart.


    "Vacuum mode, is it with mine..."


    But before Elisa finished thinking about it, the tip of the purple wind sword pointed at her, and an air cannon shot out from the tip of the sword instantly and aimed at her.


    "Damn it, the gun of sonic speed."


    Seeing the air cannon hit, Elsa''s pupils couldn''t help but shrank, and then the spear in her hand changed again, and then quickly jumped off the back of the flying dragon and landed on the ground, and after Zifeng saw it, The corner of his mouth once again evoked the smile of Yi Degui Yi.


    "Sonic mode..."


    As the voice fell, the long sword in Zifeng''s hand also changed for a while, turning into a light blue long sword. After slowly falling to the ground, Zifeng quickly rushed towards Elsa.


    "Sure enough, is it the same again..."


    Seeing Zifeng rushing towards her with a long sword in the speed of sound mode, after Elisa frowned slightly, the spear in her hand changed again.


    "The Gun of Burst."


    In an instant, the tip of Elsa''s spear turned red instantly, and she slapped the rushing purple wind fiercely.


    But in the face of this, Zifeng was not afraid at all, slowly raising the long sword in his hand, and at the same time the long sword changed again.


    "Burst Mode..."


    "boom��"


    A huge explosion sounded from the place where the weapons in the hands of Zifeng and Elsa met, and both Elsa and Zifeng who were bearing the power of the explosion could not help but step back a few steps.


    "Damn it, where did this guy come from? The weapon has the same effect as mine, and the mysterious pair of wind wings... why I have never heard of this person."


    Seeing the strange smile on Zifeng''s face that never disappeared, Elisa did not dare to act rashly for a while.


    Seeing that Elisa didn''t dare to attack, Zifeng counted the time, and also felt that Lebby was about to initiate a transfer, so she stopped entanglement, but showed a very sunny smile at Elisa.


    "Well, that''s the end of today''s contest. I hope we will continue to ask for advice when we meet next time. One of the bound roads��Sai"


    As soon as Zifeng��s voice fell, Elsa instantly felt a tugging sensation in her hands. Without any precaution, Elsa��s hands were instantly behind her back, as if tied by something, moving. No.


    "See you now, little... Alisa sauce."


    With that, the two pairs of wind wings behind Zifeng appeared again and flew towards the location of the Fairy Tail Guild.


    And soon after Zifeng left, Elisa finally recovered her ability to move. Seeing Zifeng''s back, Elsa couldn''t help but be full of curiosity and expectation, and of course there was much hatred...


    "Damn bastard, you call me little...little...damn, better not let me run into you, and even hinder my hunting operation, **** it."


    After getting rid of Elisa, Zifeng returned to the Fairy Tail Guild again. At this time, Lebby had already repaired the magic transmission machine, and the magic power had already been filled, just waiting. The return of Zifeng.


    "Are you back? Great, then, start teleporting."


    Seeing Zifeng walking into the guild, Lebby didn''t give Zifeng any chance to react and started teleporting. Suddenly Zifeng only felt a whirl of the sky and the earth, and everything in the guild could not help but float in the air.


    "Hurry up and hold the fixture near you to stabilize your body, idiot."


    In the chaos, Lucy couldn''t help but yelled angrily when she saw Zifeng still in the air.


    Hearing Lucy��s yelling, Zifeng reacted and grasped the railing that was no longer there. Suddenly, there was a sense of instantaneous air. Zifeng fell to the ground in a pretty embarrassed manner. Compared with Zifeng, the rest People are not much better, they are all embarrassed.


    But Lisana, who was on the side, couldn''t help but ran to Zifeng''s side and quickly pulled him up and said, "It''s okay, Brother Zifeng."


    "It''s okay, don''t worry, but the first time I did this thing, I felt a little uncomfortable."


    Hearing Lisana��s deep concern, Zifeng��s mouth turned into a smile, and seeing that the relationship between Zifeng and Lisana was so close, Mira Jane and Elfman looked at each other. After that, the bitterness was all in the eyes, but the bitterness just passed away in a flash, and then a gentle smile appeared on Mira Jane''s face.


    "Zifeng, you are so amazing. We are all ready to sacrifice. I didn''t expect you to really hold the goblin hunting."


    "Yeah, not bad, kid, but I am more and more interested in you, especially the wind wing behind you, what is that? It doesn''t seem to be magic."


    Hearing Mila Jane''s words, Lucy also hooked Zifeng''s neck carelessly, her face full of flirtation.


    But looking at Lucy with such a rascal look, Zifeng couldn''t help covering his head like a headache, and slapped Lucy''s hand away and said, "That''s not magic. As for what you should know about it. "


    "Cut...what, it''s boring."


    Hearing Zifeng''s words, Lucy couldn''t help but curled her lips, but she didn''t continue to inquire, but Lebby on the side suddenly mocked Lucy.


    "Ahhhhh, weird star girl, how about it, for the first time in my life, I failed to strike up a conversation like this, hahaha, I really laughed at me..."


    "What did you say, say it again if you have the ability, you are a waste material maintenance control."


    Hearing Lebby''s words, Lucy was like being stepped on a cat''s tail, her hair exploded in an instant, and her eyes were full of avoidance when she looked at Zifeng.

 v5 Chapter 5： The difference between the dark guild

    A week passed in a blink of an eye. Because Fairy Tail moved to a brand new position, it was not easy for the people of the Kingdom Army to find it. So this week, the usual humiliation in the Fairy Tail Guild has resumed.


    During this period of time, at Lisana''s insistence, Zifeng also signed a contract with Lisana, and used the ��Release Scroll�� to help Lisana change her job to become a magician of the wizard system.


    And Zifeng also took advantage of his free time, using the master-level medical skills and master-level refining to finally solve the problem of his magical power and Lisana''s magical power limitation.


    Although the influence of magical power on Zifeng is not too great, Zifeng, who is used to magical reloading, suddenly asks him to reload it manually, which still makes Zifeng feel very unaccustomed. Of course, Zifeng also has some lazy thoughts...


    However, the problem of magic limitation was solved, and Lisana''s strength instantly changed from A. In the early stage of the stage, he entered the S grade. This kind of instant growth could not help but surprise Zi Feng, but after the surprise, he was relieved.


    After all, in this world, the suppression of magic power has left Lisana''s strength without any growth in the past three years, and now the problem of magic suppression has suddenly been solved, and the magic power that has been suppressed for three years is naturally a burst of crazy growth.


    However, due to the rapid growth of Lisana��s strength, she has not been able to control it well so far. The helpless Zifeng had to add a seal of strength to Lisana, sealing Lisana��s strength again. A. Late stage.


    And in this world, Fairy Tail, a dark guild, will often receive commissions. Although it is a dark guild, the nature of this dark guild is completely different from the dark guild in Aslant.


    The dark guilds in the world of Aslant can be said to do no evil, and commissions such as assassinations or robberies often occur, so they will be named as dark guilds.


    The dark guild in the world of Adras is because the members of the guild need to consume too much magic power, which is not allowed by the kingdom, so it will be rated as a dark guild by the kingdom.


    However, the commissions that the Fairy Tail Guild can accept in the world of Adras are not as diverse as Aslant. Instead, there are only 3 categories and 4 levels in total.


    The three categories commissioned by the guild are: transportation, finding objects, and driving or killing beasts.


    The three types of commissions are divided into four levels: C-level, B-level, and A. Grade and S grade.


    Among the three types of commissioned tasks, except for the S-level tasks of driving or killing beasts, which are more dangerous, the remaining two types of commissioned tasks have no degree of danger at all and can be said to be non-challenging tasks.


    However, there is no way to do this. After all, for tasks such as suppressing bandits, he himself is a dark guild. Going to suppress bandits? At that time, you still may not know who will destroy you, but about arresting and committing crimes? Well, as I said before, it is a dark guild in itself. If you go, it is still open to question whether others will arrest the criminal or yourself...


    In short, in Adras, the dark guild is not intended to be the dark guild in the world of Aslant. It is unscrupulous in accepting commissions, but is full of worries. It is for this reason that it leads to commissions in the guild. It''s very boring.


    But in order to survive, everyone can only continue to do tedious commission work every day.


    Then again, after Lisana signed a contract with Zifeng and solved her own magic problem, she started frantically on the task of driving away or killing beasts.


    Lisana also realized after contracting with Zifeng. Among Zifeng��s girlfriends, no matter which one is stronger than she is now, if she doesn��t work hard, the gap between Lisana and them will be greater. The bigger it comes, it will eventually become a burden to everyone, and it will only become a beautiful vase.


    Lisana didn''t want to be a burden to everyone, and didn''t want to be just a beautiful vase, so she could only accept the only commissioned work that could improve her strength.


    But while Lisana was working, Zifeng was boring to fight with everyone in the guild. pi chat, after all, the commissioned work in this world is really boring, and Zifeng has no interest in it at all.


    Besides, if there are a lot of self-made magic items in the temple of the king of purple wind, if they are sold in this world, although it is impossible to reach the level of wealth and enemy, but...the richest man in the least kingdom is not. It is for sure that he will be richer than Zijia, so Zifeng is not worried about money at all.


    "Hey, Xiaofeng, tell me quickly, how did you get that wind wing."


    In the guild, Lucy sat beside Zifeng, her eyes full of curiosity and a trace of worship.


    The back of Zifeng''s departure that day left a lingering mark on Lucy''s heart. Every time Lucy thought of Zifeng''s departure, her heart beats in her ears, but at the same time, her heart was also about Zifeng''s mouth. That''she'' felt an unprecedented burst of jealousy.


    However, Lucy didn��t get any information from Zifeng��s mouth during the inquiries over the past few days. Every time she asked about Zifeng, Zifeng either changed the subject or gave a mysterious smile. He never answered Lu directly. West''s problem.


    And it was this attitude of Zifeng that aroused the curiosity of all members of the guild, and even Mila Jane felt an unprecedented sense of curiosity about the mysterious little boy, Zifeng.


    Hearing Lucy questioning Zifeng again despite the difficulty, Lebby couldn''t help showing a mocking face on the side.


    "Come on, weird girl, Xiaofeng won''t tell you, so save it."


    Although Lebby said so, there was still a hint of curiosity in his eyes that could not be hidden. Obviously, he was very curious about Zifeng''s identity and abilities.


    And the curiosity in Rebby''s eyes was so precise that Lucy didn''t catch it.


    "Cut, you are a duplicity of waste material maintenance control, obviously you want to know, you have to pretend to be indifferent."


    "You...what did you say, have the ability to say it again, weird star girl, I...I was just...caring..., just a kind of care for the guild partners, um, just caring, yes, That''s it"


    Hearing Lucy��s words, Lebby rarely launched a viper counterattack. Instead, he blushed and hesitated to defend himself. After confirming what he had said, he nodded her head. .

 v5 Chapter 6： Naz and Gray of Adras

    Seeing the embarrassment on Rebby''s face, Lucy couldn''t help showing a playful smile.


    "Oh, are you shy? It''s really rare. You are still shy as a waste material repairer...Hahaha, I''m so ridiculous...No more, hahaha..."


    And hearing Lucy''s open smile, Lebby''s face instantly became gloomy.


    "Why, do you want to fight, you weird star girl?"


    "Are you angry? Still say... irritated into anger?"


    Seeing the gloomy Lebby, Lucy was not afraid, she also showed a grim smile, and felt the thick smoke between Lucy and Lebby, all the members of the guild Quite sensibly, he retreated a part of the venue, and he was obviously used to the quarrel between the two of them.


    And just when the two were about to fight, a red sports car suddenly stopped at the door of the guild.


    "I am back."


    A young Yingfa with a weak face entered the guild, and he was the Naz in this world.


    However, the character of Naz in this world is completely reversed from that of Aslant. Naz in this world can be said to be a complete racing madman. As long as he is in a car, his combat power will rise in a straight line, but Once you get out of the car, you will completely change like a different person, and become a weak teenager. Even a three-year-old child can scare him into tears if he shows a little fierce expression at him. .


    And seeing Naz come back, Lucy''s face instantly showed a terrible smile.


    "Naz, where did you guys go? Do you know that we are all worried about you."


    "This...I...I...I just went out to work."


    Seeing the horrible smile on Lucy''s face, Naz languidly cried on the ground very unconvincingly.


    "Damn, you are so weak, look at me, elbow spin."


    With that, Lucy hugged Naz''s head fiercely, and her right elbow was constantly rotating in the temple of Naz''s head.


    "Ah...it hurts...it hurts..."


    And being paid by Lucy together, Naz''s nose and tears stayed with him.


    Seeing such a desperate Naz, Zifeng suddenly felt a stomachache, and couldn''t help but vomit in his heart, "Say... is our Naz so weak... It''s really unfortunate..."


    At this time, the Grey, who was wearing a meat ball, walked in from outside.


    "Ah, I was freezing to death. Next time I go out to work, I have to wear a few more clothes."


    "It''s pretty boring, forget it, I''m out of work."


    Looking at the thick clothes on Gray, Jubia sighed and prepared to leave after another commissioned job.


    And hearing Jubia''s words, Gray''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    "Hey, Jubia sauce, let''s go to work together."


    "No, and stay away from me. It''s hot. Of course I did the work by myself. If you guys go there, it won''t be of any use at all."


    Hearing Gray''s words, Jubia couldn''t help but frowned slightly, and at the same time turned his head to the side, showing an expression of disgust on his face.


    Looking at the appearance of Adras Jubia and the heavy ball-like Gray that he wears all over, Zifeng��s mouth twitches more severely. Zifeng really can��t imagine how gray is so close. Hundreds of coats are worn on the body.


    And... At this time, the Fairy Tail Guild has moved to the hot desert area after a transfer, okay, although the temperature will drop at night, the temperature during the day is close to 50��, in this climate, if not If Zifeng is always running vector control and there are cooling magic items in the guild, everyone in the guild has long been exposed to people. And Gray was wearing hundreds of overcoats and said it was still cold...


    Hearing that Jubia refused Gray��s invitation without hesitation, Macao and Wakaba couldn��t help but patted him on the shoulder and comforted, "Grey, I said you should almost give up, too, and Leon is the same. But how do you look at the two of you are completely hopeless."


    "Don''t mention that pick-up man who wears a lot of clothes. I heard that his guild had been annihilated three months ago. So far, there is no news from him."


    With that, Gray couldn''t help but sighed, and then approached Jubia again with a coquettish smile on his face.


    "Jubia sauce, please..."


    "I''m so annoying, I told you to get out of the way."


    Seeing Gray leaning forward again, Jubia''s face instantly turned dark, and he did not hesitate to reward her with a roundabout kick. In an instant, being hit by Jubia''s roundabout kick, Gray turned into a pure white ball and rolled all the way out of the guild''s gate.


    Seeing this scene, everyone has long been accustomed to it, and they are still doing what they are doing.


    At this time, Naz, who survived from the terrible Lucy, suddenly said, "Yes, that... I want to find someone... to find someone to help me with the job. This time, the amount of transportation for the commissioned work is too large. The car simply can''t be pulled, and the time limit is completely insufficient."


    As soon as Naz''s words fell, Zifeng''s mind suddenly thought of a reminder.


    "Ding~A commission from Adranas Naz, to help Adranas Naz complete the commissioned work, reward: transfer certificate X1."


    "Certificate of transfer..."


    Hearing the prompt from the system, Zifeng felt helpless. Although the contract system has been adopted, all the girls in Steel City have completed their job transfers, but in the fairy tail world, apart from Jade''s job change, Zifeng has not helped the rest. People make job transfers.


    Because Zifeng has only 5 scrolls for job transfer now, it is impossible to help them all complete the job transfer, so Zifeng intends to help them all change jobs at one time after collecting ten scrolls for job transfer.


    "Are you looking for someone to help? Let me help you, because I also have a car."


    When they heard Zifeng''s words, Lucy and the others couldn''t help but start to wonder.


    "Does Xiaofeng have a car? But why have we never seen it before."


    "Of course I collect... Uh... I put it away."


    Hearing Lucy''s question, Zifeng originally wanted to say "Recover the space" but thought that she was not the Lucy she was familiar with, so she hurriedly spoke up.


    Although Zifeng changed her mouth in time, Lucy still heard something wrong, but fortunately, she didn''t care too much about this aspect, but she nodded after seeing Zifeng with a faintly resentful look.

 v5 Chapter 7： Drag racing

    "Really? Thank you so much, but... after all... that... you, who are you?"


    Hearing Zifeng''s words, Naz showed a hint of surprise on his face, but then he reacted. In the guild, he seemed to have never seen Zifeng before, and his heart was filled with doubts.


    "He is a member who joined the guild only recently, why, can''t he?"


    Hearing Naz''s question, Lucy''s eyes couldn''t help but flickered, but when she felt Lucy''s fierce gaze, Naz''s tears flowed out again, and she nodded and said, "Yes...Yes, ooh..."


    But Naz''s weakness once again annoyed Lucy.


    "You are still so weak, give me a man, the twenty-eighth pose, hug your legs..."


    "Ah...help...help."


    Being pressed to the ground by Lucy, her legs twisted weirdly, Naz couldn''t help showing a painful expression on his face, and at the same time his nose and tears flowed out again.


    "Really, Lucy is bullying Naz again."


    Hearing Naz''s painful wailing, Kana sighed while drinking coffee beside her.


    And Zifeng looked at the entire weird guild, and only felt that the entire worldview had begun to collapse. Although the general situation of the fairy tail guild in the world of Adras was already understood from the original book, when Zifeng was in After Rand''s Fairy Tail suddenly came to Adras'' Fairy Tail, even though he was prepared for it, when all this happened before his eyes, Zifeng felt unacceptable.


    "Okay, Lucy, I''m going out to work with Naz, so stop fighting."


    After the corners of his mouth twitched for a while, Zifeng couldn''t help but stepped forward to stop Lucy''s horrible destruction of Naz, and then dragged Naz out of the guild with only half a breath.


    After watching Zifeng leave, Lucy showed an imperceptible loss in her eyes.


    "You... just want a mysterious man. Everything about you is fascinating. I am eager to explore and understand everything about you, but..."


    After leaving the guild, Zifeng took out his silver-gray Audi A6.


    "What a cool car."


    Looking at the very beautiful streamlined appearance of the silver-gray Audi A6, Naz just glanced at it and was instantly addicted to it, completely ignoring that Zifeng suddenly ��changed�� the car.


    "Well, didn''t you mean that time for commissioned work is almost out of time? Let''s hurry up and get on the road."


    "Ah...oh, got it."


    Hearing Zifeng''s words, Naz reluctantly turned away from Zifeng''s car and sat back in his red sports car.


    However, having entered the car, Naz''s momentum instantly changed, and his eyes became particularly sharp.


    "Well, my speed is very fast, you have to follow up."


    With that, Naz started the engine, and then there was a low growl from the red sports car.


    When he heard Naz''s words, Zifeng couldn''t help but chuckle, and also started the engine and said, "Don''t worry, I''ll follow."


    "Really, then... let''s start."


    Hearing Zi Feng''s words, Naz couldn''t help but evoke a playful smile, and then the whole car turned into a fiery red stream shadow and jumped forward instantly.


    Seeing that Naz had already run out first, Zifeng was not to be outdone. The entire body turned into a silver streamer and instantly caught up with Naz''s car, clinging to the pi of Naz''s car. After gu.


    "It''s so fast... and it''s so close, isn''t he afraid of something wrong?"


    Seeing from the car mirror that Zifeng was so close to him, Naz couldn''t help but frowned, and then the entire body drifted to the left, while the speed of the car increased again.


    However, while Naz was drifting laterally to the left, Zifeng seemed to have already expected it. The body followed Naz''s car and drifted laterally, and at the same time, the speed was slightly increased, and it was still tightly attached to Naz. Behind his car''s butt, no matter how much Naz speeds up, he can''t pull Zifeng even 1 millimeter away.


    Chasing the wind is a very advanced technique for racing cars. Following other cars, use other people''s cars to block the wind, and your speed will not be affected by the wind, and then use the corners to drift while overtaking smoothly.


    Of course, if you want to use the wind to keep up, it won''t work without a certain level of skill. It is easy to cause a rear-end collision or a car accident because you can''t see the conditions in the road ahead. However, these do not have any worries for Zifeng, who possesses god-level driving skills.


    "Damn it, at the next corner, I will get rid of you."


    Looking at the silver-gray Audi A6 that is still clinging to the rear of his car, Naz couldn''t help but feel a real fire. In terms of racing, he has never been followed to such an extent, thinking about this. , Naz''s speed increased again, this time, Naz did not take into account the consumption of magic power at all.


    Seeing that Naz still didn''t give up the idea of ??throwing himself away, Zifeng couldn''t help but evoke a wicked smile.


    "Yes, it can be done to this level, but... it''s still a bit worse than me."


    With that said, Zifeng''s speed also increased with Naz. Suddenly, on the rugged stone road, a red and a silver-gray streamer flashed instantly, so fast that the naked eyes of ordinary people could not see what the two streamers were.


    However, this speed only lasted less than a quarter of an hour, and Naz''s fiery red sports car ran out of magic. After a roar at the end, it suddenly stalled in a corner and listened.


    After seeing Naz stop, Zifeng also drifted 180�� on the narrow curve, and the car body turned one direction and then stopped.


    "Why, are you okay."


    After getting out of the car and walking to Naz''s car, Zifeng couldn''t help but frowned. Naz shook his head, his face was full of helplessness.


    "The magic power of this car has been exhausted, and my spare magic power has not had time to buy."


    "Uh...Is that so...Well, I still have some spare magic power. Let me lend you temporarily."


    Hearing Naz��s words, Zifeng��s face was slightly embarrassed. After all, Naz was completely driven by himself in the fast racing just now, so the magic power on Naz��s car was exhausted, and Zifeng could be backed up. what.


    With that said, Zifeng hurriedly returned to his car and took out a few empty test tubes. Then his own magic power surged, gathered from his fingers, gradually liquefied and dripped into the test tubes.

 v5 Chapter 8： Molesting Elsa

    "I really trouble you. If it weren''t for you, I might really not be able to finish my job."


    In a port, Naz sat in the car and looked at the tall goods piled up on the side. He couldn''t help showing a hint of joy. At the same time, his eyes were full of admiration when he looked at Zifeng.


    "But your car skills are really good, that... can you teach me if you have time?"


    After racing with the purple wind, Naz also learned about the superb skills of the purple wind, and at the same time, there was a hint of wanting to be a teacher in his heart.


    Hearing what Naz said, Zifeng was taken aback for a moment, then nodded and said, "This, no problem, anyway, I''m boring in the guild. You can come to me at any time if you want."


    "Really? That''s great... Uh... that''s..."


    Before Naz finished speaking, he suddenly saw the figure of a flying dragon in the sky gradually enlarged, and his pupils instantly shrank.


    "Fairy hunting? Okay, Naz, you go first, and I''ll take care of Elisa''s words."


    "But... can you really deal with it alone? If you use your car skills, you will definitely be able to escape."


    Hearing Zifeng''s words, Naz couldn''t help but hesitate.


    "Don''t worry, it''s okay, you go quickly."


    "I see, you... take care of yourself."


    Zifeng''s firm words made him nodded, and after a deep sigh, he ignited the engine and evacuated from here in an instant.


    Seeing Naz had left, Zifeng smiled at the corner of Zifeng''s mouth. After getting out of the car and putting away the Audi A6, two pairs of wind wings appeared again behind him, and the whole person flew out of thin air.


    "Yo, little... Elisa, we meet again."


    "Damn it, it''s you again, take it to me, the gun of sonic speed."


    Seeing Zifeng''s evil smile, Elusa said nothing, after the spear in her hand changed for a while, the whole person turned into an afterimage and rushed towards Zifeng.


    Despite the acceleration of the sonic spear, Elsa��s speed is still as fast as a tortoise in Zifeng��s eyes. Zifeng just fluttered back slightly, and Elisa��s spear instantly pierced his shoulders into the air. , And the whole person smashed into Zifeng''s arms without any reduction.


    "Oh oh oh, it turns out that little... Elisa sauce misses me so much, so she can''t wait to rush into my arms."


    "You... asshole, rascal, pervert, damn, let me go."


    In Zifeng''s arms, Elisa somehow felt weak all over her body, and a touch of crimson instantly floated on her delicate little face.


    But when he heard Elisa''s words, Zifeng looked at her feet, but a strange smile appeared at the corner of her mouth.


    "Are you sure you want me to let go of you?"


    "If you have the ability, just let me go, I will definitely kill you."


    Hearing what Zifeng said, Elisa hadn''t reacted yet, she just forced down the violent heartbeat in her heart, and looked at Zifeng viciously.


    "Really? Since you have strongly demanded, then I will let it go."


    "what?"


    Hearing that Zifeng agreed to her request so easily, Elisa still didn''t react at all, but a feeling of falling suddenly came, and Elisa couldn''t help but screamed without any preparation.


    "Ah, help, don''t let go..."


    Just after she shouted, Elisa felt the warmth of Zifeng''s arms again, but at this time Elisa didn''t know that she had been teased by Zifeng, and her eyes were full of hatred when she looked at Zifeng.


    As the captain of the Second Demon Team of the Kingdom Army, when Elisa Netivoka was teased like this, she really hated Zifeng, Ailuisa Netivoka to the bone. However, in terms of strength, Elisa had nothing to do with Zifeng, so she had to release a very threatening sentence.


    "Damn bastard, you... you wait for me, and I won''t let you go when I die."


    "Really? Then I''m really honored to be remembered to death by a beautiful woman."


    Hearing Elisa''s threat, the evil smile at the corner of Zifeng''s mouth was very serious.


    But what Zifeng doesn��t know is how much his evil smile is killing the girls at this time. No, when Elisa in his words was about to fight back, he saw the smile at the corner of Zifeng��s mouth. After he noticed, the whole person couldn''t help being stunned, and there was a burst of dementia in his eyes looking at Zifeng.


    Discovering Elisa''s anomaly, Zifeng''s forehead instantly seeped cold sweat, and quickly put Elisa underneath, and then her figure flickered, and she left the place before Elisa hadn''t reacted.


    "Damn it, I almost played it too much. If you really want to fascinate this Elsa, Elisa and the others will definitely not let me go."


    With that said, Zifeng thought of when Elsa of Adras and Elsa of Aslant met, they were angry with each other, and then it was a scene of chasing after him.


    "It''s better not."


    Thinking of this, Zifeng couldn''t help but shudder all over, and then hurried towards the guild.


    After Zifeng left, Elsa reacted, feeling that the warm embrace had disappeared, and there was a slight loss on Elsa''s face, but in a blink of an eye, the loss turned into endless hatred.


    "Damn bastard, you better don''t let me find out who you are, otherwise...I definitely won''t...no...Damn..."


    Regarding the Zifeng matter, Elsa never wanted to report to the king from the beginning to the end... No, it should be said that she had never mentioned it to anyone, but was alone collecting information about Zifeng.


    After a week of hard work, Elsa still did not find any information about Zifeng. She was full of curiosity about Zifeng, a very mysterious person. She wanted to know everything about Zifeng, but she couldn��t get started. This also made Elisa feel desperate.


    "Damn bastard... next time... I must beat you, and then capture you alive... I will kill you myself."


    Looking at the galaxy in the sky, there was a slight blur in Elisa''s eyes, and at the same time she made up her mind in her heart.

 v5 Chapter 9： Wendy

    "Ah, as expected, Brother Zifeng''s cooking is the best."


    After breakfast, Lisana still had a little soup sticking to the corners of her mouth, but a satisfied smile appeared on her face. She patted her slightly bulged belly, but then her face showed sorrow again. The color.


    "But after eating like this, you really get fat, um... do you want to lose weight, but... if you want to lose weight, you can''t be late for the dishes made by Brother Zifeng."


    "Little glutton, don''t worry, no matter how you eat, my food won''t be fat. I''m a special diet food."


    Seeing the sadness on Lisana''s face, Zifeng couldn''t help but burst into laughter, and after lightly flicking Lisana''s forehead, a trace of pampering appeared in his eyes.


    And Mila Jane and Elfman on the side looked at the relationship between Lisana and Zifeng so close, they were full of memory in their eyes.


    However, Lisana, who was immersed in Zifeng''s pampering at this time, did not pay the slightest attention, but a look of surprise appeared on her face.


    "Really? That''s great, now, Brother Zifeng, I''ll go out to work."


    With that, Lisana hopped out of the restaurant.


    During the days when Zifeng was in Fairy Tail of Adras, Zifeng stayed in the dormitory of the guild, and because of this, everyone in the guild was lucky enough to eat what Zifeng made every day. Cuisine.


    And now Zifeng has become the well-deserved chef in the Fairy Tail of Adras.


    "Now, Xiaofengjiang, your cooking skills are really good, can you teach me?"


    After breakfast, Mila Jenny looked at Zi Feng with a smile, with a hint of expectation in her eyes. Although the characters of the two worlds of Adelas and Aslant are almost completely opposite, Mira Jane has not changed much, she is still keen on cooking.


    However, compared with Mira Jane in the Aslant world, Mira Jane in the world of Adras is obviously better. Before the purple wind came, the cooking in the guild was solely in charge of Mira Jane. Woolen cloth.


    Hearing Mira Jenny''s request, Zi Feng just froze for a while, nodded and said, "No problem, leave it to me."


    "Really? Great."


    Hearing Zifeng��s answer, Mila Jenny showed a happy smile on her face, and then she jumped into Zifeng��s arms, but after she reacted, her face was instantly red, and she quickly pushed Zifeng away. He lowered his head and ran back to the room.


    "Oh...has a leg..."


    After seeing Mila Jane and Zi Feng embracing, everyone in the guild ran back into the room blushing, their faces were full of ambiguous colors.


    Hearing everyone''s ridicule, Zi Feng couldn''t help but feel embarrassed, and at the same time he couldn''t help but complain.


    "Hey, why are you talking with your tongue rolled up? Do you already know the existence of Hobbit?"


    And watching Zifeng remain silent, everyone assumed that Zifeng acquiesced, and a strange aura in the guild instantly spread.


    The eyes of most men looking at Zifeng were full of jealousy, while the eyes of Lucy and Lebby were full of deep resentment and a touch of sourness.


    Elfman grew his mouth, looked at Zi Feng in amazement, and at the same time kept speculating in his heart.


    "What''s the matter, when did Sister Mila get soaked away by Xiaofeng? Why didn''t I get any news."


    Looking at the expressions on everyone��s faces, Zi Feng didn��t know where they had completely misunderstood, so he quickly explained, ��Hey, you evil people, what are you thinking about? There��s nothing between Me and Mila. ."


    "Mira...oh...we understand, we all understand."


    When Zi Feng called out the name''Mira'' directly, the expressions on the faces of everyone in the guild couldn''t help but become more ambiguous.


    Seeing the ambiguous expressions on everyone''s faces, Zifeng couldn''t help but want to slap herself twice.


    "It''s over, totally misunderstood... Forget it, whatever they think."


    Thinking of this, Zifeng couldn''t help but shrugged his shoulders like an appointment, and stopped making any explanations, but what Zifeng didn''t know was that it was precisely because of his actions that once again deepened the misunderstanding in the hearts of the people in the guild.


    At this time, a royal sister with blue long hair walked in from the door of the union.


    "I''m back. Really, the guild has moved again. It took me a long time to get it back... Uh... Where''s Mila Jane?"


    This royal sister couldn��t help but was stunned when she said ��I��m back�� according to the usual practice, Mila Jenny would definitely reply ��Welcome back��, but she didn��t hear Mi after so long. La Jenny''s "Welcome back" was reflected.


    "She''s in the room, but Wendy, don''t you know to go to our secret contact point to get in touch with us, or to say... you forgot, sure enough, you should forget about it."


    After hearing Sister Lan Fa Yu''s question, Lucy couldn''t help showing a helpless expression on her face after answering.


    "Forget it, don''t care about these details, but who are you with that purple hair?"


    After hearing Lucy''s words, Wendy shrugged her shoulders indifferently. After looking around the guild for a week, she set her gaze on Zifeng, and then her eyebrows frowned.


    "I am a new member of the guild, Zifeng."


    After hearing Wendy''s questioning, Zifeng couldn''t help but frowned slightly, and finally introduced himself.


    Hearing Zifeng''s introduction, Wendy nodded and vomited, "Is that so? Zifeng? The name is so strange."


    "Really, I think it''s okay."


    Looking at the imperial sister Wendy in front of him, the corners of Zifeng''s mouth twitched. To be honest, it is really difficult for Zifeng to treat the mature and imperial-looking girl in front of him and the dull girl in Aslant. Cute Loli Wendy came to compare.


    "Really, my magic item is broken for this work, it seems that I have to buy a new one."


    With that said, Wendy took out her broken and improper duckweed, with a trace of sadness on her face.


    You know that the price of magic items in this world is not cheap. In order to purchase this pair of duckweed abductors, it took Wendy half a year of work savings. I didn��t expect this pair of duckweed abductors to be broken recently. Don��t mention it in Wendy��s heart. How distressed.


    Seeing Wendy''s painful face, Zifeng couldn''t help asking, "Does the duckweed turn? How much is this?"


    "20WJ, I bought this after saving half of my savings."


    With that said, Wendy buried her head on the table, and a thick shadow appeared behind her. It was obvious that the damage of the duckweed had already completely hit Wendy.

 v5 Chapter 10： Duckweed

    "20WJ? So expensive..."


    Hearing Wendy''s quotation, Zifeng couldn''t help but feel speechless. Although the duckweed abductors had been damaged in appearance, Zifeng, who possessed the master-level forging technique, could still find many flaws in it.


    "Expensive? What a joke, this is already a bargain price. This duckweed was forged by the magic prop forging master Brian. Because I just finished the work he commissioned, he reluctantly agreed to help me forge it. That''s it."


    Having said this, Wendy''s face couldn''t help but feel pain again.


    "Nevertheless, I still spent 20WJ..."


    "Uh... yes... is that so?"


    Seeing Wendy��s crazy look, Zifeng was really taken aback. He couldn��t help but said with some guilty conscience, "This, but the quality of this pair of duckweed abductors is really not very good. By the way, you are used to floating. Pingguai''s right, it just happens that I have a pair here, you see if it fits."


    With that said, Zifeng took out a pair of pale blue duckweed crutches that he had forged a long time ago from the King''s Temple.


    This pair of duckweed abductors is very delicate. The body is a blue dragon with an S shape, and its material is forged with a special meteorite essence. It is very hard and will not be easily destroyed.


    When Zifeng just took out the pair of delicate duckweed crutches, Wendy''s eyes were deeply attracted.


    "What a beautiful duckweed...that...may I see it?"


    "Of course, this should be a meeting gift for you."


    With that, Zifeng couldn''t help but raised his eyebrows, and then turned the duckweed at Wendy like throwing garbage.


    "Hey, be careful..."


    Seeing Zifeng''s movements with such thick lines, Wendy couldn''t help but got up and caught the duckweed crutches. She was afraid that it would be broken when it fell on the ground. At the same time, she rolled her eyes at Zifeng.


    However, in the face of Wendy��s blame, Zifeng��s heart was full of innocence. After all, although this pair of duckweed abductors were forged by Zifeng a long time ago, at that time, Zifeng��s forging technology also reached a master level. The weapons and equipment that come out will not be damaged by a casual fall.


    Besides, weapons are meant to be used for combat, and they will inevitably get bumped.


    When Wendy turned the duckweed into her hand, she only felt that some of the airflow in the air could be easily controlled. Wendy only thought it was an illusion. After trying to move the airflow, the entire guild suddenly There was a strong wind in the middle, and all the items in the guild were blown into chaos. Even the members of the guild were blown into flight by the sudden strong wind.


    Looking at the chaotic guild, Zifeng turned on the vector operation to control the entire airflow, and then quickly said, "Stop... Wendy, stop, that''s super magic, wind and wind..."


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh? i thought it was an illusion..."


    Hearing Zifeng''s words, Wendy turned around immediately, looking at the already chaotic guild at this time, Wendy''s face was full of embarrassment.


    "This... the power of this magic... really big..."


    "Of course, this is super magic. Can it not be attacked? If I didn''t react in time, I''m afraid this guild will be blown away by you..."


    As he said, Zifeng rolled his eyes anger.


    Wendy''s face was very embarrassed when she heard Zifeng''s words, but after seeing the duckweed in her hand, Wendy''s eyes showed a trace of reluctance.


    "Um...Zifeng right...this pair of duckweed abductors, that...can you sell it to me? Of course, the price is not a problem, but I have no money now, so I owe it first."


    "Um... I originally wanted to give it to you, so forget it if you have money."


    Seeing Wendy like this pair of duckweeds so much, Zifeng shook his head very generously, and then showed a serious expression on his face.


    "But let me first say that the super magic in this pair of duckweed can only be used three times a day. After three times, the magic power in the duckweed can be used up. Except for the method of supplementing the magic, you can only use it. Waiting for the magic power of duckweed abduction to recover by itself the next day."


    "Um... I know, but... this... can this duckweed abductor really be given to me?"


    Wendy was completely stunned when she heard Zifeng''s words, she was completely stunned, with an unbelievable expression on her face.


    Seeing Wendy''s appearance, Zifeng couldn''t help feeling amused, and nodded with certainty.


    "Of course, after all, I still look down on this. If I want it, I can forge it at any time."


    "Uh...that is...this...this duckweed abductor was forged by you?"


    Hearing Zifeng''s words, Lucy struggled to get up from the ground, with a look of astonishment on her face.


    Lucy''s words also detonated the entire guild, and they all looked at Zifeng in shock.


    Although everyone did not know the quality of this duckweed pair, it can be seen from the power just now that this pair is definitely much better than Wendy''s previous one.


    "No, this... is it really forged by you?"


    "Uh... it''s true, but... uh..."


    Hearing the guild��s questioning, Zi Feng nodded again with certainty, but before he finished speaking, he saw the guild��s expression of wanting to swallow him, and the whole person couldn��t help but step back a few steps. , Showing a''fearful'' expression on his face.


    "Hey...you...what''s your expression? I...I won''t do it. Ji''s."


    "Who wants to do it with you. I''m ji...we want to...we want you to forge a suitable magic item for us."


    Hearing Zifeng''s words, everyone in the guild rolled their eyes together, and at the same time showed a trace of embarrassment on their faces. Zifeng also understood what they meant, but although Zifeng said that he was totally unwilling to forge weapons and horses. Void, but this number is too much, and it is not something that Zifeng can forge in a moment.


    And, you must know that Zifeng is a very lazy person. Since the forging technique was promoted to the Grandmaster level, Zifengke has never practiced any more, so he simply refused to say "No, now I don''t have the materials, no Tools, and most importantly..."


    Having said that, Zifeng''s face was full of seriousness. The serious expression on Zifeng''s face aroused the strong curiosity of the people in the guild, and he couldn''t help asking, "What is the most important thing?"

 v5 Chapter 11： Encircle

    "The most important thing is that I don''t have any desire to forge right now, so let''s talk about it later."


    As he said, the serious color on Zifeng''s face faded, and he stroked the back of his head with a smile.


    "Uh... the most important thing is... this."


    Hearing Zi Feng''s words, everyone in the guild couldn''t help but twitch.


    However, Zifeng did not pay attention to their expressions, but continued to explain to Wendy with a smile, "This pair of duckweed abducted me and called it''Youlong'' was created by me a long time ago, except for the super In addition to the magic "Windrolled Clouds", it can also spit out the magic of the wind from its end like bullets fired by a pistol. Although this is not as lethal as the''Windrolled Clouds'', it is also a long-range attack method."


    "Really? There is such a setting?"


    Hearing Zi Feng''s words, Wendy looked at the dragon''s crutch in her hand in surprise, and a glimmer of surprise flashed in her eyes. After observing for a while, Wendy realized that there was a button at the handle of the dragon''s crutch.


    "This is the button you mentioned."


    "Well, yes, if you use this attack, I think even if you attack the last day, the magic power in the dragon crutches will not be used up, and regardless of the streamlined design of the crutches, it is actually very sturdy. Yes, its main material is meteorite, this kind of stone is said to be indestructible."


    After hearing Zifeng''s introduction, Wendy''s face flashed with hesitation, then after a deep sigh, he turned the dragon in his hand back.


    "Um...I think this pair of duckweed abducted me...I still don''t want it. It''s too expensive."


    With that, Wendy looked at You Longguai with a bit of reluctance.


    Seeing Wendy''s reaction, Zifeng couldn''t help being stunned, his face full of puzzlement.


    "Why? Didn''t I say to give it to you? There is no charge. And I have never had the habit of taking it back."


    Seeing that there was some dissatisfaction on Zifeng''s face, Wendy hesitated again for a while and said, "This... well, I will accept it temporarily, but thank you very much, Zifeng."


    "No thanks, but Wendy, were you being followed when you came back? There are already some flies that have come to your door."


    After Zifeng shook his head, his eyebrows immediately wrinkled. Although Zifeng could not speak power, Zifeng''s senses became more and more sensitive as his strength increased. Now he can feel that he is in the guild very much. Hundreds of people have already surrounded the guild to Tuan Tuan.


    "Morning door? Isn''t it... bad, the kingdom army?"


    Hearing Zi Feng''s words, everyone in the guild reacted instantly, looking at the closed doors of the guild, they were all full of vigilance.


    "Damn it, if you want to send it now, time is too late."


    Sitting in front of the dilapidated machine, Lebby frowned. Although the magic teleporter has not had any problems, the process of filling the magic power is very long. At this time, everyone has no time to fill it. It''s magic.


    "Lebby, you fill the machine with magic here first, let''s go out and resist for a while."


    Wendy couldn''t help but squeeze the dragon crutches that Zifeng had just given to her when she heard Rebby''s words, her heart was filled with a wry smile, but there was a very fierce look on her face.


    At this moment, a voice suddenly came from outside the guild.


    "Fairy Tail of the Dark Guild, you are already surrounded. Now give you a chance to lay down the weapons in your hands and surrender. Our generous king will spare your lives. If you still want to continue to resist, there will only be a dead end."


    "Huh, magnanimous king? Pooh, I killed the president of our guild and wiped out countless guild murderers. If we fall into his hands, will we still survive?"


    The words of the Kingdom Army did not make everyone in the guild feel any credibility, because many guilds did not surrender, but those guilds would be pushed to the execution ground and killed on the second day of their surrender, so everyone in their hearts I feel very disdainful of the words of the Kingdom Army.


    "It''s really troublesome, or I''ll go out and have a look, none of you should come out."


    Listening to the noisy guild, Zifeng couldn''t help but frowned, but when she was about to walk out of the guild, Mila Jane, who had just walked out of the room, grabbed his arm.


    "Go elsewhere, it''s dangerous..."


    With that said, there was a wave of eager worry on Mila Jane��s face. Although Zifeng had just joined the guild, and her relationship with Mila Jane and others was not as familiar as she imagined, when Mila Jane saw Zifeng��s presence When this kind of crisis was about to leave the guild, there was a burst of worry in his heart.


    "Um... it''s okay, haven''t I said that, the people in the Kingdom Army can''t do anything to me, don''t worry."


    Feeling the temperature on his arm, Zi Feng couldn''t help but stunned, and then a very sunny smile appeared on his face. After a comforting sentence, the whole person turned into a golden light before Mira Jenny and everyone in the union had not had time to react. In an instant, he rushed out of the guild.


    "What is that, shoot...shoot..."


    Seeing the purple wind that turned into golden lightning rushed out of the guild, the Kingdom Army suddenly panicked, and the magic gun in his hand was bombarded against the purple wind.


    However, with Zifeng��s impressive speed, especially what they can easily keep up with, none of the magic bullets fired from the magic gun in the hands of the Kingdom Army can concentrate Zifeng. The steps dodge one by one.


    "It''s really a swarm of flies, go to sleep, I wish you a good dream, flies."


    As he said, a huge purple magic circle instantly rose up under Zifeng''s feet and enveloped the entire Fairy Tail Guild for ten miles.


    "Um...what''s going on...well...so sleepy..."


    At the moment the magic circle appeared, the hundreds of kingdom troops that surrounded the Fairy Tail Guild instantly fell to the ground and fell asleep.


    Looking through the window at a part of the purple magic circle that appeared on the ground outside the window, all the members of the guild couldn''t help but become stupefied.


    "What... is that? Magic?"


    "Although it is not certain, but... that purple rune... does contain magic."


    "Is this Xiaofeng...what the **** is he...what is the magic that we have never seen before...and what''s the relationship between him and that Lisana...what''s the matter? One thing..."

 v5 Chapter 12： explain

    Looking at the purple wind still showing great power outside the window, Mira Jane couldn''t help but flash a strong curiosity and obsession, and the same was true for Lucy, Rebby and Wendy.


    The enigmatic person, Zifeng, has an endless stream of magic and skills, and has inhuman accomplishments in terms of strength, cooking, or forging.


    It was precisely because of the mystery of Zifeng that deeply affected the hearts of the four girls in the guild, they were eager to understand and unearth all the mysteries of Zifeng.


    Especially Wendy, staring blankly at the pair of exquisite swimming dragon crutches in her hands, her eyes flashed with curious eyes. Although she knew Zifeng for only ten minutes, the mystery displayed by Zifeng She was addicted to her for a while, and his magical forging skills surprised Wendy.


    However, after solving the hundreds of kingdom troops that surrounded the guild, Lebby also had plenty of time to fill the magic teleporter with magic power.


    Ten minutes later, after Lebby filled the magic teleporter with magic power, Zifeng walked back to the guild without any haste. Once again, there was a feeling of spinning around, but fortunately, Zifeng was well prepared for this time. The operation turned on instantly, stabilizing his figure in the air.


    After a burst of instantaneous air, Zifeng landed steadily on the ground, and at the same time a princess hugged Mira Jane who was about to fall. As for the other people in the guild... Zifeng can only silently say sorry to them in her heart, the distance is too far, and the concubines can''t reach...


    However, after everyone in the guild got up and looked at the very ambiguous postures of Mira Jane and Zifeng, there was an expression of ��it really is so�� on their faces.


    "That... is not what you think, it''s really not..."


    Seeing the expressions on the faces of everyone in the guild, Zi Feng couldn''t help but feel entangled. He wanted to explain something, but he could only talk more and more, and his heart was full of helplessness.


    At this time, Mila Jenny, who was still in Zifeng''s arms, reacted instantly, and suddenly a burst of green smoke burst out of her head, and she buried her head severely in Zifeng''s arms.


    "Also... don''t you put me down soon."


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhah


    Hearing the sound of Mila Jenny buried in her arms that was even softer than the sound of a mosquito, Zi Feng was stunned for a while and quickly put Mila Jenny down, and her face couldn''t help but feel embarrassed.


    And Mila Jane of Adras was shyer than Mila Jane of Aslant. Under the weird gaze of everyone in the guild, she ran back to the room quickly again and held herself tight. In the room.


    "Damn it, why wasn''t the person standing next to Xiaofeng just now..."


    Seeing Mira Jenny running back into the room with a shy face, Lucy, Rebbie and Wendy couldn''t help but become jealous, and a strong vinegar smell flashed in their eyes, but because they covered it well, there was nothing. People found out.


    After this happened, the guild��s contacts were hidden. After all, this had to be guarded against. This time there was a relationship with Zifeng, but what about next time? Next time? Zifeng couldn''t always stay in the guild, right? If you were so careless, someone from the Kingdom Army would seize the opportunity once, and then give Fairy Tail a group to kill.


    After this incident, Wendy also felt self-blame. After all, the kingdom army followed her to find the guild location. If it weren''t for Zifeng, the guild might have been completely annihilated.


    However, everyone did not blame Wendy. Instead, they began to persuade them. Although everyone seemed to be happily living every day, they were actually full of worries. After all, the magic in this world is not infinite, and every day. Turning on the magic teleporter will consume a lot of mana every time.


    Although magic power can still be bought with money, magic power is extremely expensive, several times more expensive than ordinary magic items. Now the entire guild��s funds can only be purchased for the last two magic powers transferred. , And the magic power stored in the guild is only enough for the entire guild to teleport 3 times.


    In other words, if the location of the guild was discovered by the Kingdom Army five more times, the guild of Fairy Tail would have come to an end.


    This is very clear to everyone in the guild. Now they are just lingering alive, striving to live a day as one day. It is enough to live happily every day, so everyone will not blame each other.


    With the consolation of everyone in the guild, Wendy quickly broke into laughter, and the self-blame in her heart gradually disappeared.


    After regaining her emotions, Wendy felt a burst of curiosity looking at Zifeng.


    "Now, Xiaofeng... I can call you like that."


    "Well, yes, my friends call me that way."


    Hearing Wendy''s words, Zifeng nodded, with a sunny smile on his face.


    And seeing the smile on Zifeng��s face, Wendy almost involuntarily indulged in it, but fortunately, she was sober in a timely manner and did not make a fool of herself in front of the guild members. After turning her head, Wendy stubbornly asked, "That... ��Xiaofeng, you...what you just used...is magic? Why have I never seen magic like yours?"


    "It''s magic, but it''s different from the magic you use with magic props."


    After hearing Wendy''s questioning, Zifeng hesitated slightly before finally beginning to explain. Originally, Zifeng planned not to tell his secrets. After all, this parallel world is nothing more than an inn for Zifeng. Zifeng will leave this world soon, so he is not like this world. The person in has any involvement.


    But after a week of getting along, Zifeng found that his thoughts were a bit ridiculous. No matter how he avoided it, they still attracted the attention of some people. This also made Zifeng feel helpless in his heart.


    But now, Zifeng also let go, officially accepted everything in this world, and slowly explained it to them.


    But after hearing that Zi Feng had finally been willing to reveal some of his things after getting along for a week, everyone in the guild couldn''t help but **** up their ears and listened carefully.


    "The magic in your mouth, I think, should be referring to magic items, but your body cannot store magic power, but I am different from you. My body can store magic power, and my magic is not a magic item. It was produced by borrowing the magic power in one''s own body."


    With that, Zifeng condensed a light blue water ball full of magic in his hands. charm

 v5 Chapter 13： ！

    In a blink of an eye, another week passed. After Zifeng��s explanation last time, everyone had a certain understanding of Zifeng��s magic. However, after learning more about Zifeng��s magic, Lucy, Wendy, and Lebby And Mira Jane''s heart is much better.


    They really want to know how magic power is stored in the human body, and what it feels like to be filled with magic power in the body, but these purple winds don��t know how to solve them for a while, so they just fooled around in a vague manner. .


    And this week, Wendy did not go out to work, but has been familiar with the dragon crutches that Zifeng gave him.


    Adrass��s magic is actually a very troublesome thing. After all, no matter how good the magic item is, it will be damaged. A slight damage is okay. It just needs a little repair, but if the magic item is After the items were damaged beyond repair, the wizards had to buy a new one.


    The wizards of the new magic props are not able to control well at first, and it takes a period of familiarity before they can fully exert the power of the magic props.


    And the wizards in the world of Adras did not say that they were divided into levels, only magic items were divided into levels, because the source of the strength of the wizards was all determined by the strength of the magic items.


    For example, Wendy''s combat effectiveness was comparable to A before her pair of floating cloud crutches was not damaged. Grade Sorcerer, but when the magic items are damaged, the combat power can only be regarded as an ordinary person, and after she is fully familiar with the dragon crutches using the purple wind, the combat power can be comparable to the S Grade Sorcerer. scholar.


    The strength of the wizards in the world of Adras is entirely based on foreign objects. If there are no magic items, then they themselves say that it is a scum with a combat power of only 5.


    However, there is no other way. During the past half month, Zifeng used master-level medical skills to secretly diagnose Mira Jane, Lucy, and Lebby, and found that the source of magic power in their bodies was completely silent. The undeveloped state.


    The source of magic power is in an undeveloped state, which means that they can��t hold any magic power in their bodies at all. Although Zifeng can help them successfully develop the source of magic power, after development, due to the environmental impact of this world, they cannot use the body. Magic.


    And there are no important medicinal materials for the development of the magic power source in this world. Although it can be exchanged in the temple of the king, but with the inertia of Zifeng, I am afraid that even if it is exchanged, Zifeng is not really idle and has nothing to do. To the extent of this, he will never go back to refine the potions that develop the source of magic power.


    Sitting in the guild, Zifeng showed an extremely boring expression on his face, then got up and walked to the guild bulletin board.


    Zifeng''s actions attracted great attention from the members of the guild. You must know that Zifeng has been in the guild for half a month, but no one saw him staying in front of the bulletin board for a while and had never gone out to work.


    "God, is Xiaofeng going out to work? I don''t know what kind of work you want to do. Can you take me with you?"


    Seeing Zifeng carefully looking for her satisfactory job in front of the bulletin board, Mira Jenny couldn''t help but walk to Zifeng''s side with a smile.


    "Mila, do you want to go to work with me? But who will be responsible for the food for everyone in the guild after you leave?"


    Hearing Mila Jane��s words, Zifeng��s face seemed a little hesitant, because a few days ago, Zifeng also started teaching Mila Jane��s cooking. Although Mila Jane��s cooking tastes very good, it��s definitely high-quality. Cooking can be done.


    After a few days of instruction by Zifeng, Mirajennie��s cooking skills have taken a qualitative leap like riding a rocket. Now Mirajennie��s cooking skills have successfully stepped from the advanced level to the master gate.


    After Mira Jane''s cooking skills improved, Zifeng also returned the guild kitchen to her, and Zifeng was also free for this.


    After hearing Zifeng''s words, Mira Jane hesitated a little on her face, and then said as if she had made some determination, "For cooking, I think it shouldn''t be a problem to have Elfman here. After all, Elfman''s cook The art is not bad, it can barely satisfy everyone''s appetite."


    "This... that''s all right."


    Hearing Mila Jane''s words, Zifeng couldn''t help but draw the corners of her mouth, but looking at Mila Jane''s unwavering appearance, she finally agreed.


    However, seeing that Mira Jenny had obtained Zifeng''s consent, Lebby, Lucy and Wendy couldn''t help but get in.


    "Xiaofeng, I want to go with you too, uh..." After the three of X3 finished speaking, their faces all showed a look of astonishment. Obviously, they didn''t expect that there would be these two voices besides themselves. Speaking exactly the same words after myself.


    However, when both Rebbi and Lucy saw that each other had said that they were going to work with Zifeng, their faces instantly became gloomy.


    "Why, you, the waste material repairing control, also go to work with Xiaofeng? After you leave, who is responsible for the transfer of the guild? Also, what else will you do after removing the waste materials that will be repaired?"


    "Why, you weird star girl are not the same, what else can you do besides fighting?"


    "What did you say? Say it again if you have the ability."


    "So what, do you want to fight?"


    ...


    In an instant, Lucy and Lebby became a ball.


    And seeing Lucy and Lebby in a ball, Zi Feng couldn''t help feeling a bit ashamed, and said, "They are... so low-level."


    "It''s good to get used to it, but if you work, let me count it. It just happened to have been familiar with you recently... You sent my dragon and crutches to try your power."


    With that said, Wendy''s face was unconsciously flushed, obviously her purpose was not to try the power of the dragon and crutches, but to simply want to be with Zifeng.


    Seeing the rosy on Wendy''s face, Zifeng couldn''t help but touch her nose in embarrassment, silently thinking, "Looks like... Am I doing something wrong again?"


    But Zifeng was not good at rejecting Wendy, so he nodded and agreed.


    After receiving the entrusted job, Zifeng, Zifeng took Wendy and Mila Jenny and left the guild immediately. As for Lucy and Rebby...At this time, the two of them were still fighting in the guild.


    However, not long after Zifeng left, the battle between Lebby and Lucy was over. Just when Zifeng was about to take him to work, he found that it was already in the guild at this time. There is no trace of the purple wind, Mila Jane and Wendy''s three figures.


    Lebby and Lucy, who knew that the three had already left, had their faces gloomy again, and after shifting the responsibility to each other, they started fighting again.

 v5 Chapter 14： Is this a counterattack?

    "Mira, Wendy, do you know where this seven-color flower grows?"


    Walking on the road, Zifeng couldn''t help frowning as he looked at the order in his hand. This seven-color flower is actually a kind of medicinal material that can slightly slow down the aging of the body. Although it is not a rare plant, it can be regarded as a precious herb.


    And the commission received by Zifeng clearly shows the dressing environment of the seven-color flower and it also comes with a pattern of the seven-color flower. Zifeng can confirm that the person who issued this commission is a person who is proficient in refining, and the worst is also A physician.


    Although Zifeng also knows the growth environment of Seven-Colored Flower, Zifeng is not very familiar with the world. For half a month, Zifeng has helped the guild hold Elisa and helped Naz complete the commissioned work. Time has always stayed in the guild, so even after knowing the growth environment of Seven-Colored Flower, Zifeng couldn''t start.


    After hearing Zifeng''s words, Wendy looked at the order in Zifeng''s hand carefully and couldn''t help but frowned.


    "This...extremely humid and dark environment, and the surrounding light rain is constantly...this is probably only on Hong Island, because Hong Island is showered all year round, there will be two or three light rains every day, and after the rain stops, the sky will always appear. The beautiful rainbow, hence the name."


    "Hongdao? Where is it? Let''s act quickly."


    Hearing Wendy''s words, there was a burst of light in Zifeng''s eyes, but at this moment Mira Jane couldn''t help but frown.


    "Hong Island? Is it really Hong Island? Although the scenery of Hong Island is beautiful, there are many fierce beasts in it, and there are also a large number of giant dragon-shaped beasts, which is very dangerous."


    "Don''t worry, it''s okay, I will keep you safe."


    As he said, Zifeng patted his chest fiercely, a very dazzling smile appeared on his face.


    Looking at the smiles on Zifeng��s face, Mila Jenny and Wendy couldn��t help but become obsessed. There was a trace of confusion in their eyes, but they quickly reacted, and they had little faces that were already blushing. .


    "Xiaofeng, I believe you, will definitely protect us."


    Speaking of Wendy''s body, she couldn''t help but think that Zifeng moved closer, and Mira Jenny nodded slightly, a series of green smoke rising from her forehead.


    After finding a small town and purchasing a two-headed bird, sitting on the back of the two-headed bird, Zifeng, Mirajenny and Wendy quickly came to the sky above Hong Island.


    Rainbow Island is still a very famous place in the world of Adras. It is called the "Rainbow Holy Land". Looking at the beautiful colorful light among the rolling white clouds in the air, Mira Jane and Wendy are two An inexplicable light flashed in the eyes of people.


    "What a beautiful rainbow..."


    Zifeng couldn''t help but sighed. To be honest, it was the first time Zifeng saw a rainbow when he grew up so big, and was attracted by this beautiful rainbow for a while.


    But after the two flying birds got closer to Hong Island, Zi Feng couldn''t help being surprised when he saw the murderer on Hong Island.


    "These...couldn''t be dinosaurs..."


    Looking at the creatures on Hong Island that looked extremely like dinosaurs from the Jurassic Era on Earth, Zi Feng couldn''t help but feel astonished. Only then did Zi Feng understand what the "huge dragon-shaped beast" in Mira Jane''s mouth refers to. NS.


    However, although these fierce beasts that look like dinosaurs look terrifying, their real strength is not SS-level. This is completely harmless to Zifeng, but this is only a B-level strength for Mira Jenny and The strength is only A. Wendy on the top of the mountain is still a very dangerous place.


    "Now, Xiaofeng, I think... let''s not go down anymore, those fierce beasts look terrible."


    Feeling a strong breath coming from under her body, Mila Jenny couldn''t help but tremble all over, and she couldn''t help but rush into Zifeng''s arms.


    "Don''t worry, there will be nothing wrong with me. Didn''t I tell you, I will protect you?"


    Looking at Mila Jane who was slightly pale, Zifeng couldn''t help but patted her back lightly, and at the same time he thought to himself, "Sure enough... Mila Jane in this world is still the same as Mi in Aslant''s world. La Jenny has some differences."


    Feeling the security in Zifeng��s arms, Mira Jane gradually calmed down the panic in her heart and nodded slightly, but instead of sitting up from Zifeng��s arms, she closed her eyes and face. There was a hint of enjoyment.


    "Now, Xiaofeng, I found out that your embrace is so reassuring. No wonder Lisana likes to get tired of it in your arms so much."


    "Um...yes...is it."


    Hearing Mila Jane��s words, Zifeng''s face couldn''t help but feel embarrassed, but seeing Mila Jane behaved so clearly, Zifeng understood her intentions even if her EQ was low, and her mouth couldn''t help but hang a bitterly helpless smile. .


    "Mira, but you should have guessed it, I and Lisana..."


    "Will you leave, right? I don''t care. If you can take me away, I will stay with you without hesitation. If you can''t... I just hope you can remember that there is a girl named Mira Jane who likes dumbly Just pass you."


    As she said, there was a trace of loneliness on Mila Jane��s face, and hearing the riddle-like conversation between Mila Jane and Zifeng, Wendy couldn��t help but scratch her head, but from Mila Jane��s words, Wen Di could still hear the general outline, and she couldn''t help but feel anxious in her heart.


    "Xiaofeng, are Mira''s words true? Will you leave?"


    "Uh...this, indeed, but it should be a while before I leave, when my friends will come back to pick me up."


    Zifeng didn''t hide anything, and answered Wendy''s question very frankly.


    Hearing Zifeng''s answer, Wendy couldn''t help but fell into silence, but it was only for a moment. Suddenly, Wendy took the advantage of Zifeng''s unpreparedness and hugged Zifeng''s head and fragrant lips pressed tightly. Zifeng��s Zui Ba.


    Wendy��s movements completely surpassed Zifeng��s expectations, and also exceeded Mira Jenny��s expectations. Mira Jenny, who was still enjoying in Zifeng��s arms, suddenly felt a softness on her face. After opening her eyes, she suddenly saw Wendy, who was kissing Zifeng, couldn��t help but feel jealous in her eyes, but after looking at Zifeng��s delicate cheeks, the jealousy suddenly turned into a deep powerless...charm

 v5 Chapter 15： This is really a chance encounter

    After arriving at Hong Island, the red color on Wendy''s and Mila Jane''s faces still did not fade, and they quietly followed Zifeng without saying a word. For a while, the atmosphere was very weird.


    "Roar��"


    When everyone felt embarrassed, a huge roar broke the silence.


    Feeling the fierce aura mixed in the roar, Mila Jenny''s body couldn''t help but froze, and Wendy also squeezed the dragon''s crutches in his hands, and became vigilant towards the surroundings.


    "Boom...boom..."


    There was a huge sound of footsteps, and the place where Zifeng and others were standing began to shake slightly because of the huge sound of footsteps.


    Not long after, a giant beast resembling a Tyrannosaurus rex slowly walked over.


    "so big��"


    Looking at the huge fierce beast, Mira Jane couldn''t help but screamed, her face showing a pair of astonishment before her.


    The huge fierce beast seemed to have heard the voice of Mila Jane, and suddenly turned its head to the place where Zifeng and the others were standing, and the big mouth that opened it roared at Zifeng and the others.


    "Roar��"


    The huge sound wave was mixed with a stinky smell to blow towards the purple wind. When the purple wind felt it, she frowned slightly, and a wall formed by a hurricane appeared in front of her, giving all the stench from the mouth of the beast. Stopped.


    And looking at the huge size and hideous appearance of the fierce beast, Wendy and Mirajane were frightened, and they couldn''t help but leaned against Zifeng, as if Zifeng was the most at ease at this time. The safe haven is average.


    Feeling the panic in the two of them, Zi Feng felt a little funny, patted them on the shoulder and raised his eyebrows.


    "Don''t be afraid, it''s just a beast that looks scary."


    "I...I didn''t...I''m not afraid."


    Wendy''s face turned red again when she heard Zifeng''s words, and she turned her head to the side very proudly, while Mira Jane just nodded quietly, showing a firm look on her face, and she looked again. On the huge fierce beast.


    Mila Jane knew that if she wanted to be with Zifeng, she had to change her weak character first, and then slowly improve her strength. Only in this way could she not be a good-looking vase.


    But at this time Mila Jane seemed to have completely stopped being afraid of the fierce beast, but Zi Feng could tell from her trembling body. Mila Jane was still extremely scared in her heart, and she couldn''t help but sigh slightly. With a sound, a silver-gray pistol suddenly appeared in his hand.


    "Magic filling... Explosive bullets."


    In an instant, after an orange magic circle emerged from the muzzle, a red bullet shot out of the pistol in Zifeng''s hand, hitting the beast''s eyebrows very accurately.


    "boom��"


    After a huge explosion, a huge hole appeared in the eyebrows of the huge fierce beast, and then the huge body slowly fell to the ground.


    "Ok... so awesome."


    Although they knew that Zifeng was very powerful, they had not seen the battle about Zifeng with their own eyes, and this time they saw that Zifeng killed the huge fierce beast with just one blow, and they couldn''t help but feel a little surprised.


    After the surprise, his heart became more determined, and the fascination became even more infatuated in Zifeng''s eyes.


    But seeing the obsessive expressions of the two, Zi Feng couldn''t help coughing in embarrassment.


    "Ahem... Um, Mira, Wendy, let''s go quickly, otherwise the blood here will soon attract the rest of the beasts."


    "Ah...oh, got it."


    Hearing Zifeng��s voice, Mila Jane and Wendy woke up from their obsession. The chicken nodded like a peck of rice, and then silently followed Zifeng on the journey of searching for Seven-Colored Flower. .


    I have to say that the scenery on Hong Island is very beautiful. Along the way, Mira Jenny and Wendy started to look at the scenery on Hong Island apart from the initial panic. At the same time, the corners of their eyes were still peeping at purple from time to time. Feng, a very happy expression appeared on his face.


    For Zifeng, who is completely road-sick in the forest, it would be even more difficult to find Seven-Colored Flower in this virgin forest-like rainbow island, unless luck is extremely good...


    So, a few minutes after Zifeng entered the forest, Zifeng was very witty and let Wendy lead the way.


    Of course, Wendy and Mila Jane were puzzled about Zifeng''s performance, but in the end they still obeyed Zifeng''s arrangement.


    Not long after, following Wendy and Mila Jane, Zifeng successfully found Seven-Colored Flower, and on the way out of the giant beast resembling Tyrannosaurus rex, and did not suffer any attack. .


    At this point, the task of Zifeng and others has been successfully completed. Under Wendy��s leadership, Zifeng and others have successfully found the two-headed bird they were riding in, and together they took the two-headed bird and found the client to submit it. After the Qi Se Hua, Zi Feng and others also got their due rewards.


    However, on the way out of Rainbow Island, Wendy and Mila Jenny also asked from Zifeng Mouth that Zifeng has the attribute of forest road idiot. After learning this, Wendy and Mila Jenny were extremely patient, but in the end they still She couldn''t even straighten her waist.


    The client of the task is in a small town called Kasatin. The town of Kasatin is still some distance away from the hiding place of the Fairy Tail Guild, but at this time it is close to dusk, and Zifeng and others are also Not in a hurry to leave, so I decided to live in the small town temporarily for one night.


    "Huh? Brat... finally let me run into you again."


    Just when Zifeng was taking Mila Jenny and Wendy to find a hotel to rest, there was a voice full of resentment.


    This sound is very familiar. After hearing this sound, Wendy and Mila Jane were all stunned on the spot like a lightning strike, with cold sweat on their foreheads.


    But Zifeng turned and followed the voice, and saw Elisa carrying a bag of ingredients in her hand, looking at herself with anger in her eyes, her face could not help showing a look of astonishment.


    "Oh, it''s little... Elisa, I didn''t expect you to be here too."


    "Tweet..."


    Hearing Zifeng''s address to herself, Elisa added a''#'' on her head, looking at Zifeng angrily, and at the same time said in an angry tone, "Yes... I didn''t expect... I can meet you even when I come out to buy a dish...you **** bastard..." Charm

 v5 Chapter 16： Guest?

    Seeing Elisa''s appearance that she was about to explode, Zifeng touched her cheek awkwardly and said, "Is it? That''s a coincidence, but it turns out that Xiao... Elisa''s house is here."


    "Damn, don''t call me little...little...little...Elisa, you **** bastard."


    Hearing Zifeng calling herself little Elisa again, Elisa finally broke out. If it weren''t for the magic item in her hand, Elisa might have shot Zifeng with a single shot.


    And seeing the weird atmosphere between Zifeng and Elisa, Mila Jane and Wendy also relaxed, and then looked at Zifeng and Elisa with doubts, and couldn''t help but become curious.


    "Why does the prestigious''Fairy Hunting'' Elusa hate Zifeng so much? Is it because there is something unspeakable secret between them..."


    But after seeing Elisa, Wendy and Mila Jane knew that they could not stay here for long, so they unconsciously pulled Zifeng''s arm, revealing a trace of anxiety in their eyes.


    And after seeing the very ambiguous actions between Mila Jane and Wendy and Zifeng, Elisa suddenly felt a sour feeling in her heart. This sour feeling made Elisa very upset. After taking a closer look at Mila Jane and Wendy, Elisa couldn''t help but frowned.


    "Two beautiful girls..."


    The looks of Wendy and Mila Jenny had to make Elisa feel jealous. Although Elisa is also very beautiful, she is not at Zifeng''s side at this time, but Wendy and Mi who are just as beautiful as her. La Jenny, this couldn''t help but make Eliza''s heart rise in dissatisfaction.


    But then she found the Fairy Tail guild crest printed on Mira Jane and Wendy, and her eyes became sharp.


    "Fairy Tail? Are you two wizards of Fairy Tail? Say, what is the relationship between you and that bastard."


    When they heard Elisa discovered the identity of herself and others, Mila Jane and Wendy couldn''t help but squeak in their hearts, their heartbeat slowed down for half a step, and cold sweat was left along their cheeks.


    Although Elisa didn''t have any magic items in her hands at this time, her reputation around the world for a long time was indeed a bit of dread.


    Feeling the abnormality between Mila Jane and Wendy, Zifeng couldn''t help but feel amused, patted them on the shoulders, and then raised his eyebrows at Elisa.


    "Of course it''s a companion, but, little... Alisa, don''t be so serious, haven''t you already got off work? Why, don''t you ask me to sit at your house when you see an acquaintance?"


    "You... **** bastard, don''t take an inch, who else is acquainted with you."


    Hearing Zifeng''s words, Elsa''s eyes twitched, and she said bitterly. Not only Elisa had this expression, but Mirajane and Wendy were also both, and said in her heart, "Xiaofeng, we are the dark guild." A member of Fairy Tail, and in front of us is the prestigious "Fairy Hunting" on the mainland. You want her to invite us to sit at her house. Isn''t this sending the sheep into the tiger''s mouth..."


    But at this time, Mila Jane and Wendy didn��t say anything, they just looked at Zifeng very anxiously in their eyes, and at the same time silently prayed in their hearts, "Reject it, refuse it, Elisa, hurry up." Reject."


    However, Mirajenni and Wendy��s prayers to Elisa are destined to be unheard. When Elisa suddenly showed a very strange smile on her face, she said, "Okay, then, I will solemnly invite you this old man. "Friends, what can I do if they come to my house as a guest."


    When she heard Elisa''s invitation, Zifeng couldn''t help but raised her eyebrows.


    "Oh oh oh, I was just making a joke just now, but now that you have sent the invitation, I have to accept it reluctantly. It just so happens that we can still save the cost of staying in a hotel."


    After listening to Zifeng''s words, Elisa was almost so angry that she sprayed Zifeng''s face with a mouthful of old blood.


    "I''m kidding? No, I think you just want to come to my house, do you still invite me? Didn''t you see that I was giving a "Hongmen Banquet"? Still reluctant to do it? Your sister, is my house that bad? Let you Reluctantly accept it? Do you know how many people want to come to my house, bastard. And save the cost of staying in the hotel? Are you still going to stay at my house? Think of my house as a hotel or an inn?"


    Elisa kept complaining in her heart, and at the same time her face became more and more gloomy, and there was a very reluctant smile on her face.


    "Yes...really, then...I...I''m really...''welcome''"


    At this time, Mila Jenny and Wendy looked at each other, and after realizing the deep helplessness in each other��s eyes, she sighed, but since Zifeng had agreed, Wendy and Mila Jenny could only follow helplessly. , But in the face of Elisa who has destroyed countless guilds'' Fairy Hunting, Mira Jane and Wendy are still very worried.


    As if feeling the worry in Mila Jane and Wendy''s heart, Zifeng couldn''t help but throw a relieved look at them, then pulled up the hands of the two and slowly followed Elisa and slowly turned towards her. Walked to his home.


    Feeling the temperature from the palms of the hands, the anxious hearts in Mila Jane and Wendy''s hearts gradually settled down, and a blush quickly floated on the smiling faces.


    Eliza, who was walking in the front, inadvertently caught a glimpse of Zifeng holding the hands of Mila Jane and Wendy. She didn''t know what was going on, and a big sour feeling came out of her heart. , No matter how much pressure he can''t hold back, I couldn''t help but speculate in secret.


    "I...what''s wrong with me? Why...I feel sad?"


    "That bastard...could it be...no, it''s impossible, I''m the dignified ��Fairy Hunt��. All the members of the Dark Guild are targets of my crusade, how could I..."


    "But... why should I feel this way about him? Is this jealous?"


    Thinking of this, Elisa couldn''t help but shook her head abruptly.


    "Damn it, definitely not so jealous, definitely not, yes, I''m just getting busy with official duties recently..."


    "But, is it really right for me to do this for so many years..."


    "The king''s order cannot be violated..."


    "But are the king''s orders absolutely correct? Why do you want to wipe out the guilds? Is this to store magic power? Or is it for self-interest"


    Bringing the purple wind, Mila Jane and Wendy walked back to their home, Elisa''s heart was full of complexity, and those questions that had never been thought of were constantly popping up from the depths of her mind at this moment, Elisa had already begun to doubt, wondering if what she had done in the past was correct.

 v5 Chapter 17： Have a meal

    "That...what''s wrong with her? Nothing will happen..."


    Following Elisa, watching Elisa shaking her head frantically and holding her head from time to time, Mirajenny and Wendy couldn��t help showing some worry in their hearts, worried that Elisa would be so crazy. .


    Wendy shook her head and frowned slightly when she heard Mira Jane''s questioning.


    "I don''t know, but I don''t think there should be anything wrong, but she is still terrible like this."


    "It''s off the line, Elsa, you really are off the line, right?" As she watched Elisa''s movements, the corner of Zifeng''s mouth twitched, and she couldn''t help but complain.


    And just under everyone''s worries and Elisa''s complicated emotions, everyone has already arrived at the door of Elisa''s house.


    But at this time, Elisa was especially unknown that she had reached the door of the house, still lowered her head in thought, and continued to walk forward.


    With a "bang", Elisa slammed into the iron fence in front of her house.


    Seeing Elisa''s embarrassed appearance, Zifeng, Mira Jane and Wendy covered their eyes in a ��cannot bear to look straight��, and looked around at random as if they hadn��t seen anything.


    After hitting the iron fence, Elisa awkwardly touched her slightly painful cheek, hurriedly opened the iron fence, and then coughed embarrassingly.


    "Ahem... Well, this is my home, please, everyone."


    With that said, Elisa took the lead and walked in, while Mira Jane and Wendy looked at this very luxurious mansion, and couldn''t help but hesitate in their hearts. At this time, the wide open iron fence had already turned into the eyes of the two of them. The mouth of an abyss behemoth seemed to hide all kinds of dangers.


    However, looking at the expressions on the faces of Mila Jane and Wendy, Zi Feng couldn''t help but feel amused. After gently squeezing them and their little soft hands, he slowly walked in with them.


    I have to say that Elisa��s home is still very luxurious. Although the area is not as big as the villa in Zifeng��s Aslant World, it still has a thousand square meters, and its swimming pool, cellar, And some greening environment is also very good, and the building materials are also very precious red jade bricks, the whole house looks like a bright red palace from the outside.


    Inside the house, the waiting room, the dining room, the kitchen, the dessert room and the storage room are very complete, and the carpet is also made of some kind of beast fur.


    After Elisa entered the house, Mira Jane and Wendy couldn''t help being surprised.


    "So luxurious..."


    "Oh... it''s okay, you can sit down here."


    Hearing the compliments of Mila Jane and Wendy, Elisa couldn''t help but sighed. After beckoning everyone to sit down, she turned back and walked towards the kitchen.


    Although this house is indeed very luxurious, but in the entire huge mansion, only Elsa lives in it. When there is no one, it looks extremely empty.


    Elsa��s parents also died a few years ago. For so many years, Elisa lived here one by one, but fortunately, since becoming the captain of the Second Magic Team, Ai Lusha rarely returns to this seemingly lonely mansion, but occasionally comes back to rest.


    And watching Elisa walk into the kitchen alone, Zifeng smiled at Wendy and Mira Jane and said, "Sit down for a while, I''ll go in and help."


    "Um...then you go first."


    Wendy and Mila Jane both nodded their heads when they heard Zifeng''s words. In fact, after entering the house, Wendy and Mila Jane''s fear of Elsa had long been forgotten.


    After seeing the two nodding, Zifeng showed a sunny smile at them and walked towards the kitchen.


    "Why, are you worried that I might be poisoned by food?"


    Feeling the purple wind coming in, but Elisa did not raise her head, but stared at the potato on the cutting board, as if that potato had a deep hatred with her, and finally the kitchen knife in her hand severely chopped off the potato. Was cut in half instantly.


    Seeing Elisa''s movements, Zifeng couldn''t help but twitched, and sighed.


    "No, I just wanted to help, but... I think... shouldn''t the potatoes be peeled first and then shredded..."


    "Uh...this...is it so?"


    Hearing Zifeng��s words, Elsa��s hand holding the knife couldn��t help but froze on the cutting board. Actually, Elsa was so big and didn��t know anything about cooking, so she never had any requirements for food, as long as She can eat and fill her stomach. Her cooking skills can be said to be on the same level as Feili.


    Seeing the embarrassment on Elisa''s face, Zifeng also knew Elisa''s cooking skills, and couldn''t help covering her head like a headache.


    "Forget it, let me do it."


    With that said, despite Elisa''s objection, she brought over the kitchen knife in her hand, and then picked up the potato that had been chopped in half and threw it into the air.


    After a sudden flash of swordsman, the skin on the potatoes was completely peeled off, and the potatoes turned into countless strips of equal size and fell on the dinner plate.


    "Ok... so awesome."


    Although Zifeng had robbed the kitchen knife, Elisa felt a burst of discomfort in her heart, but after seeing Zifeng''s superb knife skills, she couldn''t help but sigh.


    After cutting the potatoes, Zifeng just showed a sunny smile at Elisa, and then picked up a potato again, peeled and shredded quickly, and moved like running water without any pause.


    The knocking sound of the knife on the chopping board formed a dreamlike music, which made Elisa who was on the sidelines involuntarily indulged.


    "Yeah! It''s delicious..."


    In the dining room, Elisa picked up a potato shreds and put it in her mouth to chew, she couldn''t help but let out an inexplicable light in her eyes.


    Although she didn''t want to admit it in her heart, Elisa, who had never asked for food, had to admit that Zifeng''s cooking had completely conquered her own taste.


    Looking at the expression on Elsa''s face, Wendy and Mila Jane couldn''t help but feel amused, and at the same time a strange feeling quietly rose in their hearts.


    "Elisa...can I call you that? This world is really strange. We are members of the Dark Guild, and you are the captain of our demons. I never thought we could sit like this. Have a meal together in harmony."


    With that, Mila Jane showed a happy smile on her face. charm

 v5 Chapter 18： Elisa Netivoka

    Hearing Mila Jane''s words, Elisa couldn''t help but stop her movements, showing a funny expression on her face.


    "To be honest, I didn''t expect that we would have such a chance to sit together and have a meal together, but now I am also very confused..."


    At this point, Elisa couldn''t help but dim her eyes.


    Wendy couldn''t help but feel curiosity on her face when she heard Elisa''s hesitant words.


    "Confused? Why?"


    "Oh, I actually don''t know why, it''s just that I used to think that you people are criminals who abuse magic power, so I can attack you without any scruples, but... now from your performance, I can feel you. It''s not just such a person..."


    With that, Elisa sighed again, but at this time, Zi Feng couldn''t help but raised her eyebrows.


    "Why, have you questioned the king''s order now?"


    "Uh... this, frankly, indeed."


    Elisa didn''t like the kind of people with bowed bowels, so she admitted it very frankly. After all, on the way home just now, Elsa had indeed begun to question the king''s order.


    "In fact, the king''s order is not necessarily correct. Although the existence of a guild is indeed an organization that requires a lot of magic, but not all guilds will waste magic at will. They are just accepting commissions to earn money for their own lives. Take the economy.


    But in order to occupy all the magic power, the king would issue an order to destroy all guilds. "


    With that, Zifeng''s eyes revealed a deep disdain, and when she heard Zifeng''s words, Elisa showed an expression of disbelief on her face.


    "Impossible, how could the king do this? He is a king known as a ��heart-hearted��."


    "The heart is kind? Huh... don''t you know? The guilds that surrendered to him were all beheaded by him in public. Is such a king really kind?"


    Elisa''s words couldn''t help but make Wendy excited, and there was a trace of anger in her eyes.


    But after hearing Wendy''s rebuttal, Elisa suddenly thought of a thunder, and she couldn''t help but be stunned.


    "Wh...what? Beheaded on the spot? Impossible... the king... didn''t he say that he just exiled them out of the way? How could he be beheaded?"


    "Uh... you... don''t you really know about this? Have you never heard of it?"


    Upon hearing Elisa��s words, Mirajennie and Wendy couldn��t help but stare at Elisa in surprise. No matter what they thought, they would never think of killing the surrender guild. So far Elisa is still kept in the dark, without knowing it.


    "No one has ever told me, and the news I have received is that the king has banished them... Is it possible that the king is deceiving me?"


    As she said that, Elisa''s face couldn''t help but become gloomy, her hands clenched, and her strength was so strong that the pair of silver chopsticks in her hand broke apart.


    Looking at Elisa''s somber appearance, Wendy and Mila Jane looked at each other, and couldn''t help but feel suspicious in their hearts.


    "It seems that you really don''t know..."


    After a long time, Mira Jane finally chose to believe in Elisa, and she couldn''t help but sigh.


    Hearing Mira Jane''s voice, Elisa couldn''t help but reveal a deep self-blame on her face.


    "I''m sorry...I didn''t mean it, and I didn''t know it would happen, I''m sorry..."


    After learning the facts, Elisa, who had always been strong, actually lay on the table and started crying. In fact, whether it is Elsa of Adras or Elsa of Aslant, her nature is kind, but Elsa of Adras has to obey the king��s orders, so she seems a little addicted. Just kill.


    In fact, every time after successfully destroying a guild, Elisa would hide in a corner alone and cry bitterly. As the captain of the Second Demon Team, Elisa knew that she had to be strong and could not show her cowardly side in front of the soldiers, so when Elisa appeared again the next day, her face would show full determination. .


    This is the same as Elsa of Aslant, who looks very strong on the outside, but is very weak on the inside.


    Seeing Elisa crying so sad, Mila Jane couldn''t help but persuade her to "Um... Elisa, you can''t be completely blamed for this, after all, you were also deceived by the king."


    "But... but all of this is my participation, if it weren''t for me... those people might..."


    Hearing Mila Jane��s comfort, Elsa couldn��t help but squeeze her hands harder, but before she could finish her words, Zifeng interrupted and said, ��You��re wrong, Elsa, even if you didn��t say anything, I think the king will also appoint other magic team captains to execute, no matter what, the end of those guilds is the same."


    "But anyway, I did all of this...no...no matter what, I must go to the king and ask to understand..."


    With that, Elisa wiped away the teardrops on her face, showing a firm look on her face, ready to get up and leave.


    But at this time, Zifeng suddenly appeared in front of her and blocked her way.


    "Really, you are so reckless, you don''t think about the consequences of doing things."


    "Uh...what do you mean?"


    Seeing Zifeng suddenly stopped in front of him, his eyebrows frowned slightly, but after hearing Zifeng''s words, a puzzled expression appeared on his face.


    Seeing Elisa''s doubts, Zifeng couldn''t help but shook his head and said, "It''s nothing, but if you really ask the king like this, I''m afraid you will never come back after you go."


    "But what to do, this matter...I have to figure it out."


    Elisa''s voice was full of firmness, which made Zifeng feel helpless, then she frowned and thought for a while, then whispered a few words in Elisa''s ear.


    Hearing a few words whispered by Zifeng in her ear, Elisa couldn''t help but frowned slightly, but then nodded.


    "Is that so? I know, I will confirm it."


    "But have you ever thought about what should you do next after you confirm it?"


    As he said, Zifeng raised his eyebrows lightly, and a wicked smile appeared on his face.


    Although Elisa was very off-line, she was not stupid, so after hearing Zi Feng''s words, she couldn''t help but roll her eyes.


    "I see. As long as I can confirm what you are saying, then I will hold back the pursuit of Fairy Tail."


    "Well, it''s worthy of being a little... Elisa, she is really smart."


    With that said, Zifeng put his hand on Elisa''s head very naturally and touched it, but then she became aware that Elisa in front of him was Elisa of Edras instead of Aslant. Elsa, the whole person couldn''t help but froze.


    "You...you damned bastard, go to death for me."


    I saw that the terrible Elisa with a gloomy face didn''t know where she took out a sledgehammer with 100T written on it, and slammed it towards Zifeng.

 v5 Chapter 19： Time with Elisa

    In a blink of an eye, a month has passed, and Elisa Netivoka also successfully confirmed what the king has done in this month according to the method of the purple wind. As for who to confirm... this is naturally the first one. Pan Shali, the captain of the magic team, is slightly stronger.


    Speaking of it, Pan Shalili is loyal to Geral. It is Geral��s internal response in the palace. Zifeng remembers that Misson Ge once mentioned it, so he asked Elisa to go to Pan Shalili. of.


    With Pan Shalili��s proof, Elisa finally understood the truth of the matter, and knew this time-familiar super magic ��Ani. Ma�� is not a magical power created out of thin air, but a magical power formed by turning people in another world into magic crystals, but so far this ��Ani��. Mar��s has not been successfully launched because of Geral��s obstruction so far, and after learning about this, Elsa also understood the whereabouts of the prince who disappeared a few years ago.


    After learning the truth, Elisa also followed the agreement and did not go to trouble with Fairy Tail, and she always secretly helped Fairy Tail to divert the attention of the Kingdom Army.


    In this month, Zifeng also signed a contract with Wendy and Mila Jane, and helped them successfully develop the source of magic power in the body. After all, the strength obtained by using magic items is not his own strength, and the real strength of Wendy and Mila Jane can only be compared with ordinary people, and there are many uncertain factors in it, so Zifeng cultivated for them. Produced a potion developed by the source of magic power.


    With the development of the source of magic power, Wendy and Mirajenny��s strength instantly increased to the mid-A-level. If used with magic items, their strength is also at the S-level level, especially Wendy, whose strength is about to break through the S-level. Arrived at the SS level.


    Of course, on the day when the source of magic power was developed, feeling the feeling of magic in the body, Wendy and Mila Jane were happy to give Zifeng a fragrance.


    After signing the contract, Mila Jane and Wendy also learned that Zifeng and Lisana did not belong to this world, but came from a parallel world called Aslant, which was completely opposite to this world. The magic power of the world is very abundant, and there is some magic power in everyone''s body.


    After hearing Zifeng��s introduction, Wendy and Mila Jenny had already eaten up. Although Mila Jenny knew that Lisana must not be her sister, she did not expect Lisana to be from another world. Mila Jane��s sister, and no matter how they thought about it, there was another world outside of the world in which they lived. For a while, the two couldn��t help but talk about the world of Aslant in Zifeng��s mouth. Full of curiosity.


    In addition to signing a contract with Mira Jane and Wendy, under the chase of Lucy and Lebby, Zifeng could only sign the contract ��reluctantly��.


    However, the magic that Wendy, Mirajenimi, Lucy, and Reby awakened after turning on the source of magic power is similar to that of Aslant''s side.


    What Mila Jane awakens is to receive magic, but unlike Aslant, Mila Jane can receive "Seraph Soul Gabriel". After receiving it, Mila Jane will instantly become a back. The three pairs of white-winged angel girls are very beautiful, but because of their lack of strength, Mira Jane can only maintain it for a short period of time.


    And Lebby awakens the same magic as Aslant��s Lebby, three-dimensional text magic; and Wendy awakens the sky-based magic, but Wendy��s magic does not have any offensiveness and can only be used with Zifeng gave her the "dragon crutches" to attack; as for Lucy��s awakening magic, it is starlight magic, but the specific use is unknown. However, Lucy��s magic can be used for both enemies and her own people. It belongs to The magic that combines attack and healing is very peculiar.


    "Damn bastard, there is a kind of you don''t run..."


    In a mountain range, Elisa was chasing after the purple wind holding an object in her hand. The spear in her hand had long been turned into a gun of sonic speed, and the expression on her face was full of anger. It was as if Zifeng had stolen something from her, chasing Zifeng quickly, but at this speed, he could still only follow Zifeng and eat the dust.


    Hearing Elisa''s yelling, Zifeng couldn''t help but shed cold sweat on her head.


    "Don��t run? I��m stupid or you stupid. Even though you can��t beat me, but you��re caught, I have absolutely nothing to eat. What is it? Isn��t it just secretly drew a portrait of you while you were sleeping? , Don��t think it��s cute.":


    With that said, Ai raised a picture frame in her hand. If you look carefully, you can see that in the frame, Elisa is lying on the grass with her eyes closed, with a trace of saliva flowing from the corner of her mouth. This portrait It is very realistic, as if Elsa in the painting will wake up at any time, making people afraid to disturb.


    However, after seeing the portrait, Elisa''s anger increased exponentially again.


    "Damn bastard, just stop if you have the ability, I...I...I want to fight you, this time...I have to beat you."


    "Cut, what''s so fun about the duel? Why don''t I bring this portrait back to the Fairy Tail friends to watch it. I''m sure everyone will be very surprised at that time. I didn''t expect the famous "Fairy Hunting" to sleep. It turned out to be this way when it was time, not bad."


    With that, a very evil smile appeared on Zifeng''s face, and when she heard Zifeng''s words, Elisa couldn''t help but stomped her feet on the spot, then...the whole person couldn''t help but squat down, her head deep. Buried between his knees, as if crying.


    Seeing Elisa''s appearance, Zifeng also stopped escaping, and couldn''t help touching her nose in embarrassment.


    "Hey... Elisa, isn''t she, crying?"


    But when she heard Zifeng''s words, Elisa didn''t pay any attention. She still squatted on the spot, her shoulders constantly shaking. Seeing this, Zifeng was completely helpless, and slowly walked towards her.


    "No, I really cry... Uh..."


    She just walked in front of Elsa and hadn''t stood still, but Elisa suddenly stood up, and the spear slammed into the purple wind fiercely.


    "Damn bastard, you...you go to my death..."


    Seeing the spear stabbing, although Zifeng didn''t have any preparations, Zifeng''s reaction was very quick. He leaned slightly to the left and fired Elisa''s spear very easily. Then he didn''t know. What''s the reason? Elsa, blushing, had a wicked smile on her face. charm

 v5 Chapter 20： Contract again

    Seeing the flat expression on Zifeng''s face, Elisa couldn''t help but tickling her teeth with hatred, and the spear tip in her hand instantly turned red.


    "The Gun of Burst."


    "boom����"


    Zifeng was not shot by the spear, and a huge explosion was formed on the ground, enveloping Zifeng, but it was only for an instant when Zifeng��s figure immediately leaped out of the smoke produced by the explosion. There is no wrinkle, even the frame in his hand has not received any damage.


    "Hey, you are really playing it, isn''t it just a portrait? As for this?"


    "Damn it, bastard, I must shred you."


    Hearing Zifeng mentioning the word ��portrait�� again, Elisa flashed a horrible light in her eyes, and her figure burst out instantly. The long spear in her hand formed countless shadows and pierced Zifeng.


    "Again?"


    Seeing the gun shadow hitting Zifeng again, Zifeng''s voice began to become erratic. When the gun shadow was about to stab Zifeng, Zifeng was like a loach, able to dodge the spear dangerously, just like this stalemate. After a while, Zifeng dodged for a long time and did not see that Elisa had the intention to stop, so she immediately found the right time, while avoiding the spear stabbing, she held the gun barrel very accurately and pulled it fiercely.


    The sudden tugging made the unsuspecting Elisa really staggered and hit Zifeng��s arms directly, and Zifeng did not expect that Elisa would hit him directly, and the two of them fell severely. On the ground, showing an ambiguous posture of nose to nose to mouth to mouth.


    "Well����"


    At the end, Elsa''s mind went blank, but she stared blankly at Zifeng, her whole person could not help but froze. After she reacted, she just wanted to scream, but she was caught by Zifeng again. Biting Zuiba fiercely, he made a dull sound, and then his hands began to slap Zifeng''s chest continuously, his face flushed like congestion.


    Feeling Elisa''s righteousness in her arms, Zi Feng couldn''t help but become embarrassed, tentatively loosening and clinging to her. Bar''s lips were relieved after discovering that Elisa hadn''t yelled.


    "Um... I''m really sorry just now, but if you are called out, the kingdom army will probably be drawn by you."


    "I know, but... but are you going to just forget it?"


    Hearing Zifeng��s words, Elsa felt uncomfortable in her heart, looking at Zifeng with a very complicated expression, although most of the time Elisa and Zifeng played the role of chasing and fleeing for most of the month. , The time she can get along is only a few hours each time, but Elisa can feel that she doesn''t know why, and every time she is with Zifeng, she feels particularly at ease.


    This sense of peace of mind Elisa does not want to lose. She hopes to be able to stay by Zifeng''s side, but Elisa has never had the courage to say it. She is afraid that what she says will immediately lose this sense of peace of mind. , So she has been waiting for a suitable opportunity, and this time, Elisa finally waited for the so-called suitable opportunity in her mind. Although this is far from her idea, it is also an opportunity. no? Elisa didn''t seem to give up any opportunity, even if the hope was very slim, she could hope to keep this sense of peace by her side.


    Hearing Elisa''s words, Zifeng couldn''t help being silent. After a month of getting along, Zifeng actually felt a little bit about Elisa in Adras, but Zifeng didn''t want to force anything, everything just went smoothly. Naturally, it was fine, but today Elisa caught Zifeng by surprise, making Zifeng completely unaware of how to deal with it.


    Seeing Zi Feng''s reluctance to answer, Elsa''s eyes dimmed involuntarily, and she turned around and said no more, and she didn''t want Zi Feng to see the cowardice on her face at this time. Expressions.


    "I see... I''m going back first..."


    Just when Elisa was about to leave, Zifeng suddenly stretched out her hand to hold her, and after a little force, Elisa threw herself into Zifeng''s arms again.


    "I didn''t say anything, you know what, I just didn''t know how to answer it for a while, but are you sure you have it?"


    "I...I really want to, that kind of peace of mind by your side, I really don''t want to lose..." Feeling the warmth of Zifeng''s embrace, Elisa couldn''t help but flushed again, and slightly lightened. He nodded and said.


    "It''s decided, then... just stay with me and live forever..."


    With that, Zifeng lowered his head to qin again. He kissed Elisa''s lips, and suddenly, a bright red six-pointed star magic circle rose under her feet, enclosing both herself and Elisa.


    After contracting Elsa, Zifeng took out a bottle of potion and an eardrop and handed it to Elsa��s hand. However, due to the explosion caused by Elisa��s attack, it must have been noticed by the soldiers with the Kingdom Army at this time. So after explaining the function of the medicine and eardrops a little bit, Zifeng immediately left the place.


    And when she glanced at the place where Zifeng disappeared, Elisa once again set her eyes on the potion and eardrops in her hand, with a triumphant smile on her face, she quickly drank the potion, and put her eardrops on. Above the left ear.


    However, what makes Elisa feel slightly uncomfortable is that every time she meets with Zifeng, she can only meet in the road where the Fairy Tail Guild is located, so even at this time Elisa chose to help the fairies. Tail, but still looking for a hiding spot for Fairy Tail Guild, even Biega was crazy.


    And Elisa��s move made the members of the Fairy Tail guild feel overwhelmed. After all, they didn��t know that Elisa had turned around to help them, so every time they saw Elisa came, they would choose Immediately transfer, but fortunately, because I have been out of the meeting with Elsa this month, the rest of the time is extraordinarily leisurely, and my living expenses are almost exhausted, so I sold a few on the black market. After earning a large sum of money, the magic items that I created were fed by the few remaining magic powers in the guild, so now the magic power in the guild is completely enough for the last ten transfers.


    However, even if the magic power is sufficient, Lucy and Lebby who knew it always complained to Zifeng, complaining that Elisa would be so crazy to find the guild hiding place every time. This was completely forcing the guild to forcibly move. have����

 v5 Chapter 21： Aslants status quo

    "Jubia and the others have joined the guild? But Laxus hasn''t returned yet?"


    At night, lying on the roof of the Fairy Tail Guild and looking at the night sky, Zi Feng frowned involuntarily.


    "But is it too early for all of this? There are still a few months to go before the celebration. Why are Jubia and Ge Gil joining the guild now..."


    After just contacting Mila Jane and others in Aslant, Zifeng learned a little bit about the current situation of the Fairy Tail Guild, and learned that Jubia had joined the guild with Ge Gil and of course. Jubia also made a series of farce in the guild which made Makarov a headache. As for Ge Gil, he was mysterious all day long, he didn''t know what he was doing, and he often didn''t see people.


    According to Zifeng��s guess, Gugil should have been sent by Makarov to the tail of his son Ivan��s guild as an undercover agent, so Zifeng didn��t care too much about Ge Gil��s affairs, but What made Zifeng care about was that Kildas had returned now, and the hundred-year mission he had accepted had also failed, and he was seriously injured.


    Originally, after Kildas returned to the guild, he was planning to find Zifeng for treatment, but he got news from Makarov that Zifeng was dead, and then quickly turned around to comfort Mila Jane and the others. I couldn''t help but make Mila Jane and the others dumbfounded, but Kana finally took this opportunity to show her identity to Kildas.


    After all, Karna��s strength has already reached the S rank. Although he has not yet obtained the title of S rank wizard, it is only the president''s estimation of the magic council, so Karna feels that she has enough now. Capital showed everything to Kildas.


    Of course, Kana��s appearance towards Kildas is also the hope for many years, but Kildas rarely appears in the guild, every time he hurried back and forth, so that Kana did not find a suitable opportunity. That''s all, this time Kana is finally far away from her wish.


    And knowing that Kana is his daughter, Kildas feels uncomfortable, complaining about Zifeng all day long, "I have eaten my daughter cleanly, and now let my daughter be a widow, don��t let me catch it." Keep your corpse, otherwise I will definitely whip your corpse. ��Things like that.


    After Mira Jane told Zifeng about this, the corner of Zifeng''s mouth could not help but twitched fiercely. However, Kildas was also his''father-in-law''. Hearing that his father-in-law said so, Zifeng still thought Can not help but raise a trace of fear.


    In addition to the Fairy Tail Guild, Zifeng also asked some questions about the Magic Council, but the news is indeed that so far, the new Magic Council has not been established, but the Magic Council branch in the Kingdom of Fiore has begun. The reconstruction, Zifeng guessed, should be after the rebuilding of the branch is completed, the new magic council should be formally established.


    Thinking of this, the corner of Zifeng''s mouth couldn''t help but evoke a cold smile.


    "The Newborn Magic Council... I hope you don''t die like the original group of people."


    As for Zifeng��s affairs, Zifeng didn��t dare to tell Mira Jenny and the others. He planned to explain to them after returning to Aslant. As for what kind of death method Zifeng is, Zifeng I also recognize...


    But what makes Zifeng care about is that Kildas has come back now. Does this indicate that the story about the world of Adras will be advanced? Zifeng continued to speculate in his heart, but there was really no thoughts, and in the end he could only sigh for a long time.


    "Forget it, let everything go with the flow, ahead of time, after all, this is a real world, it is impossible to follow the original book for everything..."


    "Xiaofeng, what''s the matter, have you contacted us in another world?"


    Just after Zifeng contacted Aslant''s Granty and the others, Mira Jane suddenly grabbed his neck from behind him, her face showing loneliness.


    "Xiaofeng, I... really don''t want to leave you... Although it sounds selfish,... I find that I can''t live without you more and more now."


    "Uh... don''t worry, even if you want to leave now, I won''t let you leave. You will always belong to me."


    Hearing Mila Jane''s words, Zifeng said in a very overbearing tone, and at the same time he hugged Mila Jane from behind.


    "what����"


    Suddenly being hugged by Zifeng, Mira Jenny was completely unprepared, she couldn''t help but screamed, and then reacted and looked at Zifeng with surprise and said, "Really? I will really leave with you then. ?"


    "Of course, don''t worry. After you make a contract with me, you will always be my woman, and I won''t let you go."


    "Great, Xiaofeng..."


    Upon hearing Zifeng''s words, Mila Jenny couldn''t help but wen to Zifeng''s face with joy, but then she frowned again.


    "But if I leave, what should Elfman do... he..."


    "Relax, after all, Elfman is so old, he should learn to be independent, besides, he still has members of this guild to take care of him."


    Seeing Mila Jane''s worry on her face, Zifeng gently patted her back to comfort her. It can be said that Zifeng still has selfish intentions. Although Zifeng can take Elfman to leave with him, Zifeng is unwilling. After all, Zifeng will travel through countless worlds in the future, and Mila, who is a Zifeng woman Jenny will also travel with him, and Zifeng will take them away one day, and Mira Jenny will also be far away from Elfman one day, so the long-term pain is worse than the short-term pain...


    And hearing the comfort of Zifeng, Mira Jane was also slightly relieved, but she still felt a little bit unwilling in her heart. Looking at Zifeng��s cheeks, Mila Jane couldn��t help but become obsessed. Although Mila Jane couldn��t let go of her worry about Elfman, Mila Jane understood that she also didn��t want to be separated from Zifeng, and Mila Jane didn��t. He may have been by Elfman''s side all his life, so he fell silent in the end.


    But what Zifeng didn��t know was that after contacting Zifeng, a huge whirlpool suddenly appeared above Aslant��s Fairy Tail Guild. The whirlpool clashed with each other and produced a strong suction force. The tail is the origin, and the buildings and residents of Magnolia Town are all absorbed into this whirlpool in the sky.

 v5 Chapter 22： The story of Adras begins

    In the early morning, Zifeng was still asleep, but suddenly there was a ji in his ear. There was a quick knock on the door, and then the panicked voice of Mira Jane came in from outside the door.


    "Xiaofeng, wake up soon, it''s not good."


    "Um...what''s wrong, let me sleep a little longer."


    Hearing the sound, Zifeng couldn''t help but buried her head in the quilt, and seeing that Zifeng hadn''t come to open the door, Mira Jane couldn''t help pouting her mouth and opened the door of Zifeng''s room.


    Looking at Zifeng who was still sleeping on the bed, Mila Jenny frowned slightly, then slowly climbed onto Zifeng''s bed and sat on Zifeng''s body.


    "Wake up, Xiaofeng, I have a very important thing to tell you, don''t sleep..."


    "Um...what''s wrong, Mira."


    Feeling the pressure from her chest, Zi Fengzai finally opened her eyes, but she saw Mira Jenny pressing on her body in an extremely ambiguous posture at this time, and her face could not help but hang a trace of evil charm. His smile was obviously thinking of some evil place.


    "Little villain... not what you thought."


    Seeing the evil smile on Zifeng��s face, Mila Jenny��s face turned red unconvincingly, and then rolled her eyes at Zifeng and said, "Just now, there was news from Elisa that... A huge magic crystal appeared in the sky above. I heard that it was the super magic''Ani. Ma'' that was successfully launched. According to Pan Shalili��s news, that huge magic crystal was transformed by the Aslant Fairy Tail. The magic crystal... originally Elisa contacted you, but... she said you haven''t had any reaction..."


    "What? "Ani. Ma" was launched successfully?"


    After hearing Mila Jane''s words, Zifeng instantly woke up, his face was full of surprise, but then he frowned.


    "Is it really early? I didn''t expect that ��Ani. Ma�� has been launched successfully. So Naz, Wendy and Gorgil should have come here too, now I��ll get in touch with Wendy."


    "Wendy? Is it Wendy from Aslant? What does Wendy from Aslant look like? Or is it the same as Wendy in our world?"


    Hearing Zifeng''s muttering to herself, Mila Jane showed a hint of curiosity. Although Zifeng had told Mila Jane about Aslant, she did not tell her about Mila Jane in that world. Waiting for someone''s appearance.


    But Mira Jane''s words made Zifeng a strange expression on his face.


    "This... Actually, it''s not very far from Wendy in this world... Of course it was when I was young."


    Zifeng did not say the last sentence, but said it in his heart, because he wanted to see when Mira Jane, Lucy, Rebby, and Wendy saw that Wendy who was Aslant was very cute. After Lori''s reaction, thinking of this, Zifeng showed a very strange smile on her face.


    When Zifeng was unwilling to say it, Mila Jane couldn''t help but roll her eyes and said, "Aslante Wendy should also have earrings to contact you, let her come here quickly."


    "Well, I''ll get in touch now."


    Hearing Mila Jane��s words, Zifeng nodded and input a trace of magic power into the eardrop.


    "Wendy, have you come to Adras now?"


    "Yes, Brother Zifeng, now Sister Elsa, Sister Granty, Sister Kana are all by my side, and Naz is also there, but apart from our protection from your earrings and Naz because it is an extinction The relationship between the Dragon Sorcerer, the other members of the guild have been turned into magic crystals by the''Ani Ma'', and it seems that our magic power cannot be used in this world..."


    "Is that right? You are waiting for me right now, and I will pick you up right away."


    After speaking, Zifeng immediately cut off the connection with Wendy, and after getting dressed, he walked out of the guild on his face.


    According to the positioning of Zifeng''s positioning system, it was discovered that Aslant''s Elsa and others were not very far from the guild, only a few kilometers away, so Zifeng quickly rushed to the location of Wendy and others. .


    I haven''t seen each other for a few months. When Wendy and others saw Zifeng again, they couldn''t help but rush into Zifeng''s arms.


    "Xiaofeng/Brother Zifeng, great, we really miss you..."


    When Naz saw Zifeng, his face showed an expression of overwhelming shock.


    "Ah...Ghost...The ghost of Zifeng actually appeared here. Is this the world of ghosts?"


    "Ghost sister, I''m not dead..."


    Hearing Naz''s words, did Zifeng''s mouth twitch fiercely, and finally a big hammer with 100t written on it suddenly appeared in his hand and hit Naz''s head severely.


    After feeling the real touch, Naz also believed Zifeng''s words now, but was hit by a big hammer in his head, and for a while, Naz couldn''t help but countless little stars popped up in his eyes.


    After not paying attention to Naz, who continued to pay attention to the trick, Zifeng put a stamp on the faces of Elisa and others and said, "Let''s go, I will take you to the fairy tail of this world."


    "The fairy tail of this world? Xiaofeng, is there a fairy tail in this world too?"


    Zifeng''s words made Naz wake up instantly, with a look of surprise on his face, and Zifeng just nodded and said, "Let''s go, you''ll know when you get there, but don''t be too surprised at that time, especially Lucy you guys."


    "Uh... why?"


    Hearing Zifeng''s words, Lucy and the others looked at Zifeng very puzzled. Although everyone knew that this fairy tail also existed in this world through their connections with Lisana and Zifeng, they didn''t know that there were people who looked exactly the same as them, but had slightly different personalities.


    But Elisa seemed to think of something, she looked at Zifeng very strangely and said, "That... Xiaofeng, shouldn''t it be..."


    "Don''t say it, just know it yourself, but it will be boring to say it."


    Hearing that Elisa was about to decipher, Zi Feng quickly stopped her, but Zi Feng''s actions made everyone wonder.


    "What the **** is it, Brother Zifeng, just tell me."


    Lucy, who was extremely curious in her heart, couldn''t help but hugged Zifeng��s arm to act coquettishly, and Wendy was also cute looking at Zifeng. Her innocent and moist eyes revealed sheer curiosity, but facing everyone Curious, Zifeng insisted on his teeth, and refused to say how, the mysterious smile on his face has not disappeared from beginning to end.


    And seeing that Zifeng was so stubborn, everyone had to look at Elsa, but because at this time Elisa also wanted to know that when Lucy and others saw herself in this world, their faces turned back. What kind of expression was about the matter, so I didn''t say it either. charm

 v5 Chapter 23： The meeting between Aslant and Adras

    Everyone followed Zifeng in doubt all the way, and it didn''t take long for them to arrive in front of the Fairy Tail Guild of Adras.


    "This...is the Fairy Tail Guild? It feels so strange."


    Looking at the strange building in front of her, Lucy couldn''t help but vomit, while Zifeng shrugged helplessly and said, "Okay, don''t stand outside, go in."


    Having said that, Zifeng took the lead into the guild, and at this time everyone couldn''t wait to go in and have a look, so he followed Zifeng and walked into the guild without any hesitation.


    "Welcome back, Xiaofeng, did they receive it?"


    Seeing Zifeng coming in, Edomira Jeanne (people from both worlds have gathered, so let''s call it this way for the time being, as the problem of calling will be solved in the future) greeted her with a smile on her face.


    "You are����"


    Seeing Edomira Jane, Mila Jane''s face showed a trace of astonishment, and Edo Lucy walked to Lucy''s side carelessly, and constantly looked at Lucy.


    "Are you Aslant''s me? Really exactly like me..."


    "What''s the matter? Why did Xiaofeng bring another Kana, Rebbi, Lucy, and Mila Jane back."


    Seeing the group of people coming in from outside the guild by Lu Lu one after another, the members of the guild couldn��t help but be taken aback, especially Idocana, who didn��t know about it, had a cup of fragrant coffee in her hand and looked at Zifeng. The astonishment on the face of myself who was following him was obviously easy to see.


    Not only the members of the Fairy Tail Guild of Adras were surprised, Lucy and the others were also stunned.


    "Why is there another me here?"


    "In fact, the world of Adras is a parallel world that is completely opposite to Aslant, so there is another you in this world."


    Hearing Lucy''s question, Zifeng shrugged and explained, but Zifeng''s words caused the guild''s doubts.


    "The world of Adras? The world of Aslant? Xiaofeng, what on earth are you talking about?"


    "God, God, it seems that you don��t understand it. In fact, Xiaofeng is not a person in our world. He comes from a person named Aslant, who is completely opposite to our world. There is also a fairy tail in the world. Actually, it is not only Zifeng, but also Lisana... Lisana of our guild was actually already three years ago..."


    With that, Edomira Jane couldn''t help but a gleam of tears flowed from the corner of her eyes.


    "Okay, Mira, don''t cry, it''s okay, Lisana will be your sister in the future."


    Seeing the tearful Edomira Jeanne, Zifeng couldn''t help but patted her shoulder to comfort her, but after seeing Zifeng''s movements, Mira Jeanne became jealous.


    "Xiaofeng, you...can you explain to me...what is going on? And...why...me in this world, Lucy, Rebby, and that... uh ..."


    Mila Jenny''s face was dark, but when she said this, she found a strange, but very familiar face in the guild, and she couldn''t help being stunned.


    Seeing Mira Jane pointing her finger, Idovinti was taken aback for a while before introducing herself.


    "Hello, I''m Wendy of Adras, but... why is there no me among you? Didn''t Xiaofeng say that I was with you too?"


    "What? Are you Wendy in this world?"


    Upon hearing Idowindi��s words, Aslante��s Granti and others couldn��t help showing a look of astonishment on their faces, and then their eyes lingered on Wendy and Idowindi, and Wendy��s face Shang also couldn''t help showing a look of surprise, looking at Idovinti cutely and asking, "That...you...are you really me in this world?"


    "Uh...No, are you the Aslant''s me? Aslant''s I am a little loli?"


    Wendy''s voice caught Idowendy''s attention, but Wendy''s words couldn''t help but make Idowendy feel a bit of a breakdown. No matter what Idowindi thought, she did not expect to be in Aslant. He turned out to be a little loli. Not only Idowendi was surprised, but Wendy and everyone present were shocked.


    Seeing the astonishment on everyone''s faces, Zifeng couldn''t help showing a malicious smile. In the end... she couldn''t help but squatted on the ground and laughed.


    "Hahahaha...it''s so funny, sure enough...I knew you guys would have this expression...hahaha...no, let me laugh for a while...hahaha."


    After hearing Zifeng��s laughter, everyone reacted. They are now making a fool of themselves in front of everyone. Zifeng can plan all of this. In an instant, the faces of the girls turned black, even though Edrass There is no connection between Mira Jane, Wendy, Lucy, and Rebbie and Aslant��s daughters, but at this moment, people seem to be connected. After looking at each other, let��s go together. Surrounded by the middle.


    However, everyone��s movements, Zifeng, were like unknown, still squatting on the ground, and watching Zifeng��s deathly performance, Elisa, Granty, Ulu, Feili and Jade couldn��t help but worry. stand up.


    "Which... Xiaofeng should be fine."


    "I don''t know, but... it shouldn''t die."


    "Fengfeng will only be disabled..."


    "Brother Zifeng... take care..."


    "Hey, if you don''t die, you won''t die, why don''t you understand..."


    As everyone sighed, Zifeng finally felt that something was wrong. He looked up and saw that Edras and Aslant��s Lucy, Wendy, and Mira Jane Lebby were all around. Surrounded by himself, a certain black substance behind him surged wildly, and Zi Feng couldn''t help swallowing his saliva.


    "Um...that...Lucy sauce, I...I''m your Oni sauce, you...you can''t do this to me."


    "Huh, smelly Xiaofeng, whose O''Neill sauce do you say you are?"


    Hearing Zifeng''s words, Edo Lucy''s face turned dark, and Zifeng''s words trembled all over her body and quickly changed her words and said, "That, no, I didn''t say anything, but... Wendy, You are the cutest, the cutest, you shouldn''t treat me this way..."


    "You die for me a hundred times, you hentai, even such a small me has been tainted by you."


    Hearing Zifeng��s words, Idowendi��s face was gloomy and terrifying. I don��t know when there was a huge hammer with 100t written on it. After that... the scene was too bloody, and it was already too **** for people to look straight...

 v5 Chapter 24： Trouble with name

    "Brother Zifeng, do you have a way to rescue everyone in the guild?"


    After a while, Wendy''s eyes were full of worries, and Wendy''s words silenced Mila Jane and others for a while. Obviously, she was also worried about the safety of the guild companions who turned into magic crystals.


    "There is no way, but it depends mainly on you and Naz."


    After lowering his head and meditating for a while, Zifeng said, "If you want to restore everyone in the guild, there is no other way than your dragon-killing magic."


    "Dragon Slayer Magic? But... we don''t need any magic at all now."


    Hearing Zifeng''s words, Ulu couldn''t help but frowned, and a little bit of chill came out of his hands. It was obviously a sign of magical power, but there was really no vision.


    Zifeng shrugged his shoulders, took out a bottle of red pills and handed it to Ulu.


    "Of course, because of the environmental impact of this world, the magic power in the body will be largely limited. When I first came to this world, the magic power was also not available, but now this problem has been solved. Take this pill inside the body. The magic power can be mobilized arbitrarily, but the recovery of magic power will be much slower than the Aslant world."


    "Is that so, great."


    After listening to Zifeng''s introduction, Ulu''s eyes lit up, and he opened the bottle cap aside, and threw a red pill into his mouth.


    As soon as he took the pill, Ulu only felt the magical power that had been silent inside his body rolled over, and then slowly regained his previous vitality.


    Feeling the magic in his body, Ulu showed a satisfied smile on his face. Although Ulu��s ability to freeze fruit is not limited, the limit on magic makes Ulu feel a panic, if it weren��t for Wendy. Waiting for someone to accompany her, Ulu would have started to panic a long time ago.


    After regaining the magic power, Ulu immediately distributed the red pills in the bottle to other people. When everyone recovered the magic power in their bodies, there was a hint of relaxation on their faces. It was obvious that the magic power was restricted just now. Everyone felt very uncomfortable in their hearts.


    Of course, all of this is outside of Feili, because among everyone, although Feili has also been developed by Zifeng��s source of magic power, it is important to know that she is a magician and also a power thinker, even if she is Zifeng helped her develop the source of magic power, but Feili��s magic was not often used. On the contrary, she still used Nianwei to do exploration work. After coming to this world, although Feili��s magic power was limited, she still used Nianwei. But there are no restrictions, so Feili doesn''t worry about anything at all.


    "Xiaofeng, do you know where the magic crystal is now?"


    After the magic power was restored, Naz''s eyes ignited a strong war spirit, as if he wanted to fight the Kingdom Army immediately.


    But seeing what Naz looked like at this time, Zifeng couldn''t help but raised his eyebrows.


    "What? Are you going to destroy the crystal directly like this?"


    "Of course, if I want to hurt our guild partners, I must beat them one by one."


    Naz''s words were very firm, and a raging fire appeared on his hands.


    When Zifeng heard Naz''s words, he couldn''t help but curl his lips and said, "You look like this, I''m afraid you will be overwhelmed by the Kingdom Army before the king''s capital."


    "Uh...really, but what should we do now? I can''t just watch everyone do that."


    Zifeng''s words made Naz anxious in his heart, and looked at Zifeng who was still there calmly with an anxious expression.


    And Zifeng just rolled his eyes at Naz and said, "The most important thing now is to collect intelligence, but we are too large now, so we have to divide into several groups first, and Naz and Wendy are the ones who rescued. The main characters of everyone, so you stay in the guild for the time being, and the next group will be Elisa, Mila Jane, and Kana."


    "Huh! Are we in a group with Elisa?"


    Hearing Zifeng��s words, Edomira Jeanne and Idocana couldn��t help showing a hint of surprise on their faces, and when they saw Elisa and Naz of Aslan standing together, all the guilds of Edras The members couldn''t help being taken aback.


    "She... is she really Elisa of Aslant?"


    "That''s right, it looks exactly the same as''Fairy Hunting'', and the same seriousness."


    "But... On Aslant''s side, Elisa is our partner? This is incredible, right?"


    ��������


    Suddenly a discussion spread among the guild, and after hearing the discussion, Elisa couldn''t help but frown.


    "Xiaofeng, what''s the matter? Why do they all look like this?"


    "Well, wait for you... uh, forget it."


    Seeing the doubts on Elsa��s face, Zifeng wanted to sell it, but when he remembered the experience he had just gone through that was unbearable to look at, he couldn��t help but swallowed his saliva and quickly changed his words and said, ��In fact, in this world. In, you are not a member of Fairy Tail, but the captain of the Second Demon Team of the Kingdom Army, with the title of''Fairy Hunting''..."


    "Sister Mila? You... are you here?"


    Before Zifeng''s words were finished, Lisana''s voice suddenly came from the door, and then Lisana rushed to... Idomira Jenny rushed into Edomira Jenny''s arms and cried loudly. stand up.


    When Mira Jane saw it, her face instantly became gloomy.


    "Lizana...I...in...this...in..."


    "Ah...really?"


    Lisana trembled a bit differently when she heard Mila Jane''s words full of endless resentment, and then her whole body couldn''t help but shrank into Edomira Jane''s arms, with an embarrassing expression on her face.


    And Idomira Jane looked at Mila Jane��s horrible face, and she couldn��t help but said in vain, "God, Mila sauce, don��t care too much, but... when you call you''Mila sauce'', it always feels weird. weird."


    "Oh, oh, yeah, but...what about Xiaofeng''s name from now on? You know that you now have the same eardrops as us."


    Hearing what Edomira Jenny said, Mila Jenny also suddenly remembered an extremely important thing, and at the same time set her eyes on Zifeng''s body.


    And Mila Jane��s words also attracted the attention of Idomira Jane, Ido Wendy, Ido Lucy, Idorebi, Lucy, Rebby, Wendy, and the eight people''s eyes locked on Zifeng. I wish he wouldn''t look away if he didn''t give a joint solution. charm

 v5 Chapter 25： Group again

    Feeling everyone''s gaze, Zifeng hurriedly looked at his nose, nose and heart, as if it had nothing to do with him, but the cold sweat dripped from his forehead drop by drop.


    And seeing everyone''s faces so terrifying, Naz, Habi, and Xia Lulu all wisely chose to step aside, and all the members of the guild stepped back a little later, giving everyone a sufficient range. The venue.


    After a while, Zifeng found that the eyes of the girls had not shifted. Under such tremendous pressure, Zifeng wisely chose to change the subject.


    "Ahem...that...I think it''s not the time to talk about this for the time being. Our most important task now should be to rescue everyone."


    "Hmph, count you as smart, let you escape."


    Hearing Zifeng''s words, Ido Lucy couldn''t help but roll her eyes at Zifeng, but then frowned again.


    "But how should I save it? If you go straight... the kingdom''s troops will definitely be overwhelmed in a moment."


    "We still have enough time. The king shouldn''t take that huge magic crystal for the time being, so now our main task is to detect the whereabouts of the magic crystal."


    Seeing what I had in Lucy��s heart, Zifeng couldn��t help but smiled and said, ��It��s still the same as what I just said. Here, waiting for your news."


    Hearing Zifeng''s words, Elsa nodded and asked, "Is that so? Okay, how should we group them?"


    "Let��s do it, Mila Jane of Aslant, and Ulu��s group, took Mila Jane of Adras into the royal capital. Anyway, she is more familiar with the topography of this world, and it happened. In an emergency, it is more convenient to escape."


    "Huh! Am I with them?"


    Hearing Zifeng''s words, Edomira Jane couldn''t help showing a trace of astonishment on her face. Obviously she didn''t expect Zifeng to make such adjustments to the group.


    And Zifeng nodded and said, "Of course, but remember to be careful when entering the royal capital. If you encounter a situation, remember to contact me."


    "Well, I see..."


    Zifeng''s words with deep concern made Edomira Jane''s heart not help but a burst of warmth, and a very open smile appeared on her face.


    Then, Zifeng set his gaze on Lucy again and said, "Next is the group of Lucy and Kana from Aslant, and the group with Lucy from Adras."


    "Oh, it sounds like a little bit, Aslucy, please take care of it next." Hearing Zifeng''s arrangement, Edo Lucy showed a look of interest on her face, carefree. Said the shoulder that formed Lucy.


    "Next is Aslant''s Lebby, Jade and Feili are in a group, and Adras''s Lebby is with him."


    "Huh? Are we with Idorebi?"


    Hearing Zifeng''s arrangement, Lebby''s face couldn''t help but was taken aback, and then tilted her head and looked at Lebby in Adras blankly, but this appearance was really indescribably cute.


    And seeing Reby showing such a cute look, Idorebi''s face turned red. She had never thought that herself in Aslant would be so cute, but Idoreby''s face was so cute. Red, the usual sturdy temperament was forbidden, and she showed an indescribable cuteness like Lebby.


    "That... please take care of me. Aslant''s me, and everyone."


    Under Rebby''s gaze, Idorebby felt very weird, and finally took a deep breath and stretched out his right hand.


    "Please take care of me in this world"


    Looking at Idorebi''s right hand stretched out, Lebi shook it without hesitation, with a lovely smile on her face, and at the same time winked playfully at Idorebi.


    "It''s Elisa in the end, you''re a group of people, I''ll make arrangements for you later."


    "Xiaofeng, what about me? My strength is also SS level, why didn''t I arrange my mission?"


    After listening to Zifeng''s arrangement, Granty frowned. Not just Granty, Idovinti couldn''t help but frowned.


    "Xiaofeng, I don''t have a group, what''s the matter?"


    "Your task is to ensure the safety of this place. If Lebby is not in the guild, once the kingdom''s troops find this place, it will be dangerous, so the task of the two of you is to ensure the safety of this place."


    With that said, Zifeng��s face was full of seriousness, and seeing the seriousness on Zifeng��s face, Wendy didn��t argue anymore. After all, what Zifeng said was indeed true. That magic teleporter, the entire guild had a lot of flowers. Outside of the ratio, no one would ever control that complicated thing, so once it was discovered here, with the current strength of the guild, there would be no other way beyond the destruction of the group.


    When she heard Zifeng''s words, Granty was puzzled.


    "The kingdom forces? Are the kingdom forces coming to destroy the fairy tail of this world?"


    "Yes, in our world, all guilds are regarded as thorny by the kingdom, because the magic power of our world is not very sufficient, and the guild is a group that consumes a lot of magic power. In order to occupy all the magic power, the king was very early A conquest order against each guild has been issued before... and the president of our guild..."


    Lidas'' voice seemed extremely heavy, and tears welled up from his eyes before he finished speaking.


    "Damn it, magic power is obviously everyone''s thing, then why the king wants to occupy it, it''s really overbearing."


    Lidas'' words caused dissatisfaction among Aslant''s people, especially Naz. At this time, his fists were once again wrapped in flames, as if he was going to make trouble, but fortunately, he was stopped by Zifeng in time. Come down, otherwise Naz would have ran out to find the king to preach...


    But while everyone was discussing it, Idonob suddenly ran in from outside the guild in a panic.


    "No...it''s not good..."Fairy Hunting" is coming...Uh..."Fairy Hunting""


    Just finished speaking, when she saw Elisa standing in front of him wearing a bright silver armor with her hands on her hips, she rolled her eyes and she fainted.


    "Uh... isn''t it, this is dizzy?"


    Seeing Idonob fainted so spinelessly, Idomakaou and Idova Kaba couldn''t help covering their faces, obviously embarrassed by Idonob''s performance, and Elisa The corners of her mouth could not help but twitch. Although the members of the guild were really afraid of themselves when in Aslant, but...no matter how afraid they were, they were not afraid to faint as soon as they saw themselves. The world''s self feels a real admiration.

 v5 Chapter 26： Meet two Elsa

    "Really, isn''t it that''Fairy Hunting'' is here, um... Elisa of''Fairy Hunting'' is here? No, Lebby, move quickly..."


    After a while, Macao reacted to Nob''s words, and a trace of panic appeared on his face. Since Zifeng had not told everyone that Elisa had changed her attitude towards the Fairy Tail Guild, the prestige of "Fairy Hunting" was still very daunting for all members of the guild at this time.


    But there was a wicked smile on Elisa''s face, and she murmured, "Goblin hunting, me in this world... just right, I want to see what you are capable of."


    With that said, Elisa rushed out of the guild��s door without saying hello to anyone, and watching Elisa leave, Zifeng did not stop her, but instead brought a playful smile on her face and gave it to After Lebby waited for a relieved look, she also followed Elisa and ran out of the guild.


    After Zifeng left the guild, Idorebi did not start the magic teleporter, but looked at the members of the guild with contempt and said, "Really, there is no promise at all. I was afraid of this when I heard the "fairy hunt". Looks like."


    "Okay, Lebby Chan, hurry up and start the transfer, otherwise we won''t be able to escape when the ��fairy hunt�� leads her troops to surround us."


    Hearing Idorebi''s contempt, Wakaba and Makao couldn''t help showing anxiety on their faces, and they obviously felt very afraid of Ido Elisa.


    "God, don''t worry, in fact, the ��fairy hunt�� started to help us before, don��t worry, and she is also the helper that Xiaofeng found this time."


    "Uh...what? "Goblin Hunting" help us? How could it be possible that she was frantically searching our guild a few days ago."


    As soon as Edomira Jane had finished speaking, the faces of everyone in the guild showed unbelief, and Edo Lucy couldn''t help but frown when she saw it.


    "Stop arguing, just sit down quietly for me now, nothing will happen."


    I have to say that Lucy Ido is still very prestigious in the fairy tail of Adras. Just after she said her words, everyone in the guild fell silent for an instant, sitting on the bench in silence and looking at Ido in a daze. Lucy said nothing.


    "It''s horrible, don''t I have the same personality as Elisa in this world?"


    Seeing Edo Lucy''s anger, Lucy couldn''t help but spit in her heart, and at the same time she felt a sense of refreshment in her heart.


    "That''s right, don''t worry, I''ll be fine if I say nothing."


    Seeing that the people in the guild were so obedient, Lucy nodded with satisfaction, but what she didn''t know was that the people in the guild could not help but curl their lips after hearing her words.


    "If you say it''s okay, it''s okay. You know it''s Elisa ��Fairy Hunt��, will she listen to you?"


    Of course, they dare not say this sentence. After all, under Idolucy��s years of lewdness, everyone has eaten enough of their mouths, just burying their heads on their knees, as if waiting for the final judgment, at the same time I kept praying in my heart, "Elisa of Aslant, our life is in your hands. You must defeat Elisa in our world...please."


    "What''s the matter with Xiaofeng calling me over in such a hurry."


    Sitting on the back of the flying dragon, Ido Elisa kept her head down in contemplation. Originally in the morning, after informing Edomira Jane about the huge magic crystal in the royal capital, Edo Elisa was immediately called to a meeting, but when the meeting was normal, Edo Elisa suddenly got into the purple wind. After the meeting, he found a reason to leave the capital in a hurry and rushed to the fairy tail hiding spot of Adras.


    But just when Ido Elisa was thinking about it, suddenly a very sharp breath came from under the flying dragon.


    "Um?"


    As the captain of the Second Demon Squadron who has been fighting on the battlefield all the year round, Elisa Netwoka, this sharp aura was easily noticed by her, and she couldn''t help but say that she clenched the spear in her hand and immediately slashed it diagonally. Go down.


    "choke����"


    There was a sound of steel collision, and after seeing the person coming, Ido Elisa couldn''t help but her eyes widened.


    "Who are you?"


    Ido Elisa looked exactly like her in front of her, wearing a bright silver-colored iron feather armor with wings, her eyebrows could not help but frown.


    The person who attacked Edo Elisa was not someone else, but Elisa who hurriedly left the Fairy Tail Guild of Adras.


    "I''m Elisa Sukaletto, you are the "Fairy Hunting" Eliza Netwoka who often attacks Fairy Tail."


    "Shucarletto? You should be me from the world of Aslant, but... why do you have that eardrop."


    Hearing Elisa''s words, Edo Elisa couldn''t help but frown, and at the same time thought of her first encounter with Zifeng, the second encounter, and the countless encounters afterwards.


    "Well, that bastard... Damn, I must kill him."


    Touching the bright silver earrings on her left ear, Edo Elisa couldn''t help showing a full jealousy on her face.


    And after seeing Edo Elisa''s movements, Elsa realized that there was an eardrop exactly like her on her left ear, her eyebrows were frowned tightly, her eyes ignited. Silk anger.


    "Asshole Xiaofeng, haven''t I let go of this world?"


    "Well, Elisa sauce, don''t say that, little... Elisa is really cute, I like it very much."


    As soon as Elisa''s voice fell, Zifeng''s figure appeared strangely beside Edo Elisa, gently embracing her small waist.


    "Uh... **** bastard, die for me."


    Hearing Zifeng''s voice suddenly appeared in her ears, Ido Elisa couldn''t help but flushed her face, and she didn''t know where the vinegar smell was just now, she pushed Zifeng hard. Xiong mouth.


    Of course, Zifeng wouldn��t be pushed away by Edo Elisa so easily. Instead of being pushed away, she also squeezed Edo Elisa tightly into her arms, and then her face hung up. A wicked smile.


    "Well, Elisa actually what you need now is to sneak into the palace with Elisa in this world, and then collect some beneficial information." Charm

 v5 Chapter 27： Set off

    "Humph����"


    Hearing Zifeng''s words, Elsa just snorted coldly, watching Zifeng holding Edo Elisa''s arm with a jealous face. Although Edo Elisa looks exactly the same as herself, Elisa still couldn''t help but a strong jealousy rose in her heart. While she was jealous, she still had this weird joy in her heart somehow. This feeling made Elisa feel very entangled.


    Seeing that Elisa was jealous, Edo Elisa showed a triumphant smile, and at the same time, she took the initiative to shrink her body into Zifeng��s arms again, and looked at the aid with a provocative look. ''Armor of the Sky Wheel'' Elusa flying in the air.


    "You... Damn it, what''s so great, you drill me too."


    Seeing Ido Elisa��s provocative eyes, Elsa couldn��t help but feel jealous. After landing on the flying dragon��s back, before Zifeng could react, she quickly got into Zifeng��s arms and followed Ido Elisa played a game of big eyes and small... forehead, big eyes and big eyes.


    At this time, Zifeng looked at the two Elsa in his arms. He could clearly hear the sound of the collision of electric currents in their eyes, and his heart was suddenly full. Feeling helpless, patted the pi of the two of them fiercely. After gu rolled his eyes at them.


    "Okay, let''s go back to the guild now. After the arrangements are made, we have to act quickly. After all, we don''t know when the king will act on Aslant''s guild partners."


    "Oh... I got it."


    Feeling the hotness from their ass, Elisa and Ido Elisa only felt the heat on their faces, and their heads went down one after another.


    Not long after, riding on the flying dragon, the purple wind, Ido Elsa and Elsa soon returned to the guild again.


    At this time, Idonob, who was slightly awake, saw the two Elsa, turned around and convulsed again.


    "Ah... two... two goblins hunting... uh"


    After speaking, Nob fainted happily again, and Habi and Nazzui on the side. Ba couldn''t help but grew big, and his whole body trembled uncontrollably.


    "It''s over... Two Elsa, the world is going to be destroyed, my God, two monster-like Elsa, the world is going to die... Ah..."


    Before Naz finished shouting, Ido Elsa and Elsa clenched their right hands at the same time, as if they had discussed in advance, their fists fell on Naz��s head in no particular order, and then Naz became very '' With happiness, Nob fainted and fell to the ground.


    But seeing that Zifeng really understood Ido Elsa into the guild, members of the guild including Idomakaou couldn��t stop trembling. Although Lucy��s explanation and assurance were given just now, When the''fairy hunting'' Elisa Netvolka really came in front of him, everyone still felt a wave of fear.


    "Well, what I did to you before was my fault, but before I was completely deceived by the king, and after I learned the truth, I repented too. I''m sorry, everyone."


    Seeing the appearance of the people in the guild, Ido Elisa didn''t know what happened, so she bowed to them very sincerely.


    But it��s okay for Elisa not to bow. With one bow, everyone in the guild, of course, except for Idolucy, Idorebi, Idomira Jane and Idovinti, all their legs softened and kneeled. On the ground, he quickly shook his head.


    "No, no, you are right, we are the one who is wrong, and we are the one who is wrong."


    "Uh... this effect... really big."


    Seeing the reaction in the guild, Elisa couldn''t help but twitch at the corner of her mouth, and at the same time a weird feeling rose in her heart.


    Seeing the crowd so unbearable, Zifeng couldn''t help but coughed and said, "Okay, I think we''ll split up next, Aslante��s Elsa and Adras��s Elsa enter the palace together. Investigate the news inside the palace and figure out the defenses inside the palace. As for Mirajennie, your team is in charge of the north of the capital, Lucy''s team is in charge of the east, and Lebby''s team is in charge of the west."


    "Okay, we understand."


    Hearing Zifeng��s arrangement, everyone nodded firmly, and Zifeng thought for a while and said, "Yes, and if I guess it��s correct, Ge Gil should also be here. World, so when you are inquiring about the news, please look for Ge Gil instantly and let him join this plan."


    "Ge Gil? The notorious reporter in our world did not expect to be a member of your guild in your world?"


    Hearing Zifeng''s words, Edo Elisa couldn''t help showing a trace of astonishment.


    "Notorious? I can''t see it. In fact, everyone in our guild sees Ge Gil''s actions quite pleasingly. At least all the news he reports are true, not at all false, and they have also helped. We Fairy Tail many times."


    With that said, Ido Lucy raised her eyebrows at Ido Elisa, her face looked like "you are short-sighted".


    And Edo Lucy''s words made Edo Elisa''s face embarrassed and she touched her nose and said, "Is that right..."


    "Well, I don''t think it should be too late, you can go now."


    Looking at the embarrassed Edo Elisa, Zifeng couldn''t help but quickly came forward to solve her dilemma, and at the same time ordered the departure.


    After receiving Zifeng''s instruction, everyone also walked out of the guild.


    But after seeing everyone gone, Zi Feng couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, secretly saying, "This way they shouldn''t quarrel with each other..."


    Thinking of this, Zifeng couldn''t help showing a strange smile on his face. You must know that Zifeng''s grouping is not only for their good actions in the capital, but also for the purpose of using this action to familiarize them with each other, cultivate feelings, and prevent the danger of fire in their harem.


    I have to talk about Zifeng''s insidiousness here, but at this time, no one has discovered the purpose of Zifeng. They are still stupidly according to the group that Zifeng divides, and the arranged tasks are heading towards the king.


    After everyone left, Wendy suddenly grabbed Zifeng''s arm and asked, "By the way, Brother Zifeng, what are you like in this world?"


    "This... uh, I don''t know too well, I have been in this world for so long, and I have never seen what I look like in this world." Charm

 v5 Chapter 28： Enter the second royal capital!

    "That''s right, I have never seen the little wind in our world. Maybe the little wind in our world is an unknown ordinary citizen." Wendy''s words also attracted Idowendi''s attention. Touching his chin, he looked at Zifeng carefully and said.


    "I think so."


    Regarding Idovinti��s words, Zifeng shrugged noncommittal. Because Zifeng knew that he was unique, and that he had traveled through it, it was impossible for Adras��s world to have another self. of.


    And looking at Zifeng, Wendy showed a hint of curiosity in her eyes, pouting her mouth and said, "Ah, I really want to see what Brother Zifeng in this world looks like, will he be with Zifeng? Is Brother Feng just as versatile as Brother Zifeng? Or is it completely the opposite of Brother Zifeng, it''s very useless."


    With that, Wendy had a series of appearances of Zifeng in the world of Adras appeared in Wendy''s mind. Seeing Wendy''s appearance, Zifeng couldn''t help shrugging his shoulders helplessly.


    "Okay, don''t think about it anymore, now let''s discuss how to use our companions."


    "Hey, Xiaofeng, although they are your companions, we won''t give you much help. We don''t want to just fight the kingdom forces like this."


    Hearing Zifeng''s words, Lidas couldn''t help but frowned.


    "Lidas, what do you mean, how much help Xiaofeng has given us when he comes to our guild? Isn''t it possible that we won''t help if he encounters difficulties now?"


    Saying that, Idowendi also frowned, and at the same time felt a little disappointed in this guild, but Zifeng patted her on the shoulder and said, "I know that everyone does not want to confront the Kingdom Army head-on, so I too Not going back to force you, I just want Wendy of Aslant, Naz to stay here temporarily for a while, waiting for others to get some information."


    "Is that so? I''m sorry, Xiaofeng, after all we..."


    Zifeng''s words made Lidas feel very guilty, and his face showed an awkward look.


    "Hey, Lidas, anyway, Zifeng has saved us many times, and if it weren''t for Zifeng, I am afraid that the magic power in our guild has long been exhausted, and although Zifeng is Aslant A member of Fairy Tail��s guild, but he is also our partner, so if he is in trouble, we must help."


    With that said, Jed and Troy walked to Zifeng''s side and patted him on the shoulder, saying, "Although we also know that we are far behind against the Kingdom Army, but if it is for our companions, we will not be afraid of them."


    Even Jed and Troy took the lead in expressing their opinions, and Macao and Wakaba also stood up unwillingly.


    "Jed and Troy are right. During Xiaofeng''s time in our guild, we took him a lot of care, so we can''t just ignore it."


    "Yes, no matter what, I will help you, Xiaofeng, just say what you have, as long as we can do it, we will definitely do it."


    And seeing the expressions of the four, a group of members of the guild also boiled over, and even Lidas, who had previously looked embarrassed, changed his mind.


    "Is this the royal capital? It looks very prosperous."


    Walking on the street, Mila Jane took Edomira Jane''s arm, followed by a top-quality lo-li Ulu. Such a combination attracted countless pedestrians.


    "Hey, they are twins, they are so beautiful."


    "Who are they..."


    "Who knows, I saw it for the first time, but I like the little lo-li behind them."


    ��������


    "Oh oh oh, it seems we were misunderstood as twins."


    Hearing the conversation between passers-by on the street, Mila Jane couldn''t help showing a very dark smile, while Edomira Jane didn''t care, she just shrugged and said, "Yes, but this feeling is really true. It''s strange."


    "Hey, Mira... uh... Two Mira, I think we''d better find a hotel here now."


    At this time, Ulu couldn''t help but frowned. You must know that their current task is to detect intelligence. If it is too eye-catching, the action will cause a lot of inconvenience, so Ulu quickly grabbed the arms of the two.


    After hearing Ulu''s words, Mila Jane and Idomira Jane both couldn''t help but stunned, but then immediately reacted. After nodding their heads, the three of them walked towards the hotel together.


    At the same time, Lucy��s group and Lebby��s group also arrived at the designated locations. Like Mira Jane and others, after the two groups caused a sensation on the street, they reluctantly moved into the hotel. middle.


    However, since there is still enough time now, everyone did not rush to find out the news, and simply discussed countermeasures in the hotel. As for Elsa and Edo Elsa, they entered the kingdom troops very smoothly. , And with the cover of Ido Elisa, Elisa successfully put on the special armor of the magic team, but was not found.


    At this time, on a high **** near Luai Town, a person wearing an earthy yellow cloak appeared here.


    "It seems that I was inexplicably thrown into this strange position, but now the most important thing is to find the way to the royal capital first, but are the words of that mysterious Miston Ge really reliable? Use the Dragon Slayer Magic Can you free them all by smashing the magic crystal?"


    As he said, this person looked at the hand that turned into Tie Zhu, and a very evil smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. This person is Ge Gil who was sent by Misson Ge from Aslant.


    Since he was in an uninhabited forest when he first came to this world, it took Gorgil some time to find the town. He has not yet reached the capital, nor has he met him in this world. .


    "Forget it, whether it''s true or not, just give it a try at that time, and now it feels like to inquire about the news."


    Looking at the slightly shrunken town under him, Ge Gil couldn''t help but shook his head, no longer thinking about it, and hurried to the town.

 v5 Chapter 29： Gogil and Ido Gogil

    One week passed in a blink of an eye. During this time, Zifeng also received news from Mira Jane and others.


    After a week of inquiries, Elsa and Edo Elsa finally found out the hiding spot of the magic crystal in the Kingdom Army. There are two islands floating above the capital of Edras, the one on the right. It is the residence of Excit, the hometown of Hobby and Xaluru, and the one on the left is where the magic crystal is.


    And Mila Jane and others also discovered that there is a huge magic crystal that will be exhibited in the center of the capital in a few days, but there are obvious cutting marks on it. Obviously, the huge magic crystal is only a small part of the entire magic crystal.


    After learning the news, Wendy and Naz were also fidgeting.


    "Brother Zifeng, let''s go to the royal capital now, I''m worried..."


    "Well, I see, we will leave tomorrow."


    Feeling the deep worries hidden in Wendy''s words, Zifeng couldn''t help but touch her head, and when he heard that Zifeng was about to leave, everyone in the guild couldn''t help but get in.


    "Xiaofeng, are you going to the capital? Is there anything we can help?"


    "Although our forces may not be enough to face the kingdom''s magic warfare units, we still have some interpersonal relationships in the capital."


    Hearing what everyone said, the corners of Zifeng''s mouth couldn''t help but twitched. This time Zifeng brought Wendy and Naz to rescue the guild members in the magic crystal, but Zifeng considered that the time was up. If there are too many onlookers, Wendy''s and Naz''s actions will affect the safety of some ordinary citizens, so Zifeng''s eyes lit up after hearing the people''s words.


    "In that case, I beg you. When the time comes at the Magic Crystal Exhibition, just help us make some riots."


    "A riot? No problem, just leave it to us then."


    With that, Idojed and Idotroy counted their thumbs at Zifeng.


    After some discussions, Zifeng finally prepared to take Wendy, Naz, and Idojed and Idotroy to the royal capital. After all, if there are too many people at this time, it is easy to find suspicions.


    And in order to ensure the safety of the Fairy Tail Guild of Adras, Idowindi and Granti were not able to leave, and Lisana��s strength was not enough. Under this situation, Zifeng had to look for it. In the guild, Idojed and Idotroy, who are relatively strong in the guild, helped.


    I have to say that the strength of Idojed and Idotroy is much higher than that of Jed and Troy in Aslant. Among Aslant, the strength of Jed and Troy is only A-level. In the early days, the strengths of Idojed and a pair of Troy are already infinitely close to the S-level.


    With the help of Idojed and Idotroy in this operation, Zifeng and others would be much easier.


    After dressing up in disguise, Zifeng carried Wendy, Naz, Idojed, Idotroy, and Habi and Xia Lulu four people and two cats to the royal capital.


    Although the interior space of an Audi A6 has been enlarged a lot after the transformation of the Temple of Kings, it still seems a bit crowded with 5 people and two kittens.


    After arriving in the royal capital, Zifeng first joined the three groups of Mira Jane, Lucy, and Lebby. After a week of getting along, the people of Aslant and Mira Jane and Lucy of Adras , Rebby got along very harmoniously, and there was no conflict for the time being, which made Zifeng a little relieved.


    However, Zifeng did not intend to allow everyone to participate in this action. After all, it has been said before. If there are too many people, it will definitely arouse suspicion. Moreover, this action is only to create a small disturbance to attract the attention of the audience participating in the exhibition. The most important thing is that Wendy and Naz come to smash the huge magic crystal and rescue their companions.


    But Zifeng ignored Ge Gil, who had the same planner to rescue the huge magic crystal at this time...


    In the comments, Ge Gil sits at the bar and asks for a glass of beer casually, but his attention is not on drinking, but from time to time when he sees the outside light, he glances at the door of the bar, which is obviously Waiting for someone in general.


    And before long, a young man wearing a gray suit and a pair of glasses on his face, who looked like Ge Gil, walked in from the door of the bar.


    Seeing Ge Gil sitting in front of the bar, the young man was taken aback for a moment, and then sat beside him very casually.


    "Are you Aslant''s me?"


    "Yes, but I didn''t expect me to be like this in this world, hehe, it fits my personality very well."


    The conversation between Ge Gil and the young man deliberately lowered his voice, so the surrounding crowd did not notice at this time, but from Ge Gil''s words, it can be clearly judged that the person next to him is Adras''s. Ge Gil.


    "Hey, you are the same, with explosive muscles and a mad face, which also fits my personality very well. By the way, I am very good at singing and playing instruments."


    Hearing Ge Gil''s words, Ido Ge Gil''s face brought a wicked smile.


    "Oh, it seems that we are not much different, hehe..."


    Speaking of singing and playing musical instruments, Ge Gil couldn''t help showing a trace of excitement on his face, and at the same time stretched out his right hand.


    "Yeah, it seems we really look alike, Aslant''s me."


    After Ido Gogil held Gugil''s hand, the two walked out of the bar side by side.


    "A few of my companions should have come here too, they should be making trouble soon, in this case..."


    The two walked all the way to a place full of guards, hiding in the corner and looking at the countless guards in front of them, Ge Gil''s expression changed from the previous smile and became very serious.


    Seeing Ge Gil''s seriousness, Ido Ge Gil straightened the hat on his head, with a very evil smile on his face.


    "Don''t worry, I will notify you in time if there is news. My information is spread throughout the entire kingdom, even in Exeter, and I think that the magic crystal exhibition in a few days later, there should be one A very suitable opportunity."


    "Then please, I will cooperate with you to take corresponding actions when the time comes."


    Hearing what Idogir said, he nodded and turned to leave. Looking at the back of Gergil leaving, Idogorgil did not stay in place. After all, this place is a magic crystal exhibition a few days later. Therefore, before the exhibition is held, the defense is still very tight, too much stay will definitely cause some unnecessary troubles.

 v5 Chapter 30： Smashing the Magic Crystal (Part 1)

    In a blink of an eye, a few days passed again, and today, the atmosphere in the entire royal capital is joyous, and everyone''s face is full of joyful smiles.


    In the Magic Crystal Exhibition, the kingdom uses super magic ��Ani. After several years of continuous hard work, Ma��s finally succeeded in creating the first huge magic crystal. This news immediately made the citizens of the entire royal capital excited.


    We must know that the magic power in this world is very scarce, and it is always endangered by the magic power being exhausted. This time the king, after ten years of continuous efforts, finally used the super magic ��Ani. Ma�� has created out of thin air a decade of magic power that can be used by the entire world of Adras, and completely solved the danger of the lack of magic power in this world. How can this news not make the citizens excited?


    Standing in front of the huge magic crystal, many residents of the royal capital were in tears, and Zifeng, who was also standing in the crowd, looked at the expressions on the faces of the residents, and couldn''t help but reveal a trace of what could not be hidden in his eyes. disdain.


    "It''s really a group of ignorant people who create magic power out of thin air? Even if they don''t believe this fool, they can believe it. Sure enough, there must be something hateful in poor people. Knowing that this is impossible, they still choose to go. Believe."


    Thinking of this, Zifeng couldn''t help but frowned, and then set his gaze on the giant magic crystal again, and looking at the giant magic crystal in front of them, Naz and Wendy couldn''t help showing a trace of anger in their eyes.


    "Damn...that''s our guild partner..."


    "Don''t worry, they will be rescued soon, wait patiently, Naz."


    Hearing Naz��s words, Zifeng couldn��t help but calmed down quickly, for fear that Naz would get excited and couldn��t help making an early shot. Although Zifeng wouldn��t worry about his comfort at that time, Naz and Wendy might not be the two. NS.


    Although the strength of the wizards who use magic items in this world is generally not very strong, there are still many outstanding people. At this time, under the induction of Zifeng, there is an SSS-level wizard nearby. Breath, this couldn''t help but make Zi Feng vigilant, and at the same time he was slightly surprised.


    "SSS-Class Sorcerer? What''s going on? In the original book, Ge Gil did not have this SSS-Class Sorcerer when he rescued Elisa and Gray. Is it because of my existence?"


    Although he was suspicious, no matter what, Zifeng had to restore the guild companions who had turned into magic crystals, so a sharp light flashed in his eyes.


    "Hmph, it''s okay if you don''t make a move by then, but if you insist on making a move, I will have to kill you."


    Thinking of this, Zifeng couldn''t help being fully guarded, but among the crowd, a young man with a white dance staff on his back and his entire face covered by a black veil could not help but frowned.


    "Have you been discovered? It seems that we should retreat first. Since this magic crystal has been taken out for exhibition, that means that the emperor will not touch this magic crystal for the time being. I will go to the island to see the other That piece of it."


    Thinking of this, the young man''s figure turned into a cloud of purple mist, and disappeared in place without anyone noticing it.


    "Disappeared? Forget it, anyway, the goal this time is just such a small piece of magic crystal."


    Feeling the breath disappear, Zifeng couldn''t help but frowned, and then shook his head and sighed. At this time, Wendy suddenly twitched her little Qiong nose, revealing a trace of consternation on her face.


    "This smell is... Ge Gil? No, both scents are Ge Gil. Could it be that Ge Gil also came to the capital?"


    "It''s indeed the smell of Ge Gil, it smells of rust all over, which makes people uncomfortable."


    Hearing Wendy''s words, Naz quickly sniffed and sniffed, with a look of joy on his face.


    "Ge Gil? It seems that guy is here, Wendy, lead the way. Let''s go to Ge Gil and discuss action."


    With that said, Zifeng glanced at the two people wrapped in cloaks beside the stone pillar, and at the same time raised his right hand.


    "Stop the operation? It seems Xiaofeng has any new preparations..."


    "I don''t know, let''s wait a while, but after the action starts, we two will see who can run back to the guild first."


    "Cut, no, don''t you just use the magic props of your roller skates? It''s not a good deal."


    "boring����"


    These two people are the follower Zifeng. Naz and Wendy came to the capital together with Idojed and Idotroy.


    At this time, to the north of the magic crystal, Ido Gogil was leaning on a stone pillar, holding a small notebook to write and paint, and Wendy was chasing the smell of Gogil, taking Naz and Zifeng all the way. Came to him.


    "Are you... Gergil of Adras?"


    "Huh? Are you?"


    Hearing the voice, Idogogil raised his head in a puzzled manner, looking at Zifeng, Naz and Wendy, with a trace of puzzlement in his eyes, but he accurately captured the key words in Naz''s words. , Reacted immediately.


    "Are you Asgargil''s companions?"


    Hearing what Ido Gogil said, Zifeng nodded and then asked, "It seems that you have already met Gogil. Where is he now? Is he near here?"

 v5 Chapter 31： Smash the magic crystal (middle) twentieth!

    Obviously the illusion of Zifeng has already created a very large shadow in Ge Gil''s heart. Even after hearing Zifeng''s death, Ge Gil almost cheered, and now Ge Gil is suddenly in the world of Adras. After seeing Zifeng again, he couldn''t help but burst out acidic water in his stomach, and almost couldn''t help vomiting out on the spot.


    But after careful consideration for a while, Ge Gil suddenly patted his forehead and said, "I know, you must be the purple wind of this world, right, right, hahaha, Aslant��s purple wind is dead long ago. Now, how could it still be here..."


    "I''m not the Zifeng of this world. I''m really sorry. I never died. It''s just that you came to this world one step ahead of you."


    Seeing the ecstatic expression on Ge Gil''s face, Zi Feng''s face instantly turned black, and then a very terrifying smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. This smile... was exactly the same as when Zi Feng caught Ge Gil.


    "Um... don''t... don''t come here."


    The smile on Zifeng''s face almost frightened Ge Jier''s legs and collapsed on the ground, looking at the face that he could not forget with all his horror, Ge Jier was finally determined in his heart. , This purple wind... is definitely Aslant��s purple wind.


    But Ido Gogil looked at Gogil very puzzled, his face filled with puzzlement.


    "Hey, what happened to my husband? Why did you see that boy with purple hair look like this?"


    "This... uh, I don''t know, but although the wind is terrible, it shouldn''t be so terrible."


    Idogir��s question also made Naz a little puzzled for a while, looking at Gegil with doubts, full of curiosity, and the same is true for the question, tilting his head and looking at his face with horror. The color of Ge Gil and Zi Feng with a terrifying smile on his face showed deep curiosity in his eyes.


    But Wendy doesn''t know how cute she looks at this time. Fortunately, the passers-by at this time put all their eyes on the huge magic crystal. Otherwise, after seeing Wendy''s appearance, they will definitely have their eyes straight. What a risk, Wendy''s appearance at this time has completely reached the level of killing all the men, women, children and children present.


    Since it is more urgent now, Zifeng did not continue to scare Ge Gil, and after taking back the terrifying smile on his face, he looked at Ido Ge Gil and Ge Gil with a serious face.


    "Okay, time is more urgent now. I believe that you are here to rescue everyone from the guild. I hope you can follow my arrangements later. Of course... if you can''t complete the task I have given, I will let you You experience that feeling again."


    Halfway through the conversation, the terrifying smile on Zifeng''s face appeared again.


    Hearing Zi Feng''s very threatening words, Ge Gil''s head lit up like a chicken pecking at rice.


    "I see, no problem, just leave it to me, I will definitely finish it."


    Although Ge Gil said so, he almost cried in his heart.


    "This is a threat... Chi Guoguo''s threat. There are woods. As expected, Zifeng is one of the most terrifying creatures. It seems that after returning to the Aslant world, I have to leave the guild and hide for a while."


    However, Zifeng didn''t have so much time to pay attention to what Ge Jier was thinking. He just nodded in satisfaction after seeing Ge Jier''s very obedient appearance.


    "Yes, this is just obedient. My plan later is like this. When someone will help us cause a riot, Naz and Wendy will take the opportunity to use the Dragon Slayer Magic to smash the magic crystal and restore the guild partners. come over.


    But now we still have a problem. The magic crystal in front of us is only a small part of our companion. It may only be one person, two people or three people. I don��t know how much it is. Anyway, it is only a small part. , Most of them are on an island floating above the capital.


    And your task is to go there right now and use the dragon-killing magic to restore everyone to their original state. As for the matters here, Naz and Wendy will be left. Of course, if you go, maybe there will be one somewhere. Unexpected gains. "


    "Unexpected gain? What is it?"


    Hearing Zifeng''s words, Ge Gil frowned and considered for a while, and finally nodded, but he was very interested in the last extremely mysterious words of Zifeng, and for a while, he forgot the fear in his heart and faced it. Zifeng asked.


    "At that time you will know, now...immediately, immediately, Habi, and Ge Gil go to a secret location and take him to the island we talked about earlier."


    "Ayi..."


    After hearing Zifeng''s words, Ge Jier instantly became Hobbit No. 2 with cold sweat on his forehead. Without a word, he grabbed Hobbit on the side and ran away.


    Seeing Ge Gil''s leaving back, Zi Feng said to Xia Lulu again, "According to the previous plan, you should also go with Wendy. After all, the magic crystal is too big. If you only rely on Ge Gil alone, think To destroy the magic crystal formed by the magic power of everyone in the guild, the speed will definitely be extremely slow."


    "I see, Wendy, let''s go..."


    Hearing Zifeng''s words, Xia Lulu nodded obediently. Of course, Xia Lulu only looked like this when facing Zifeng. After all, the horrible look of Zifeng a few years ago was deeply engraved. In Xia Lulu''s heart, Xia Lulu was under Zifeng''s terrifying aura at that time, only feeling that death was so advanced from it, and that matter has formed a shadow in Xia Lulu''s heart so far.


    But when Xia Lulu was about to take Wendy away, a picture flashed across Xia Lulu''s mind, and she couldn''t help covering her head like a headache.


    "What''s wrong, Xia Lulu."


    "No, it''s nothing, Wendy, let''s go."


    Hearing Wendy''s concern, Xia Lulu couldn''t help but shook her head, then jumped into Wendy''s arms and urged her, and said firmly in her heart, "No matter what, I will save you, Wendy..."


    And after Xia Lulu left with Wendy, on a high platform next to the magic crystal, Fawster, the king of the world of Adras, suddenly appeared on it, looking at the magic crystal not far away, a trace of it was revealed in his eyes. crazy.


    Seeing Fawster''s appearance, Zifeng couldn''t help but frowned his eyebrows. At the same time, in Zifeng''s induction, the breath of the SSS-level wizard appeared in the surroundings again, and...the distance was still close to him. .

 v5 Chapter 32： Smash the magic crystal (part 2)

    "Miston Ge?"


    Following the aura in the feeling, Zifeng couldn''t help showing a trace of astonishment in his eyes. The SSS-class aura was not someone else, but it was in the world of Miston Gedras who had returned from the world of Aslant. Prince, Idogeral.


    As if feeling Zifeng''s gaze, Miston Ge couldn''t help but look back at Zifeng, and the eyes that were only exposed could not help flashing a trace of astonishment.


    "Brother Zifeng? You..."


    "Shh, there are so many people here, I will explain to you later."


    Hearing Idogeral was about to speak, Zifeng couldn''t help but leaned in quickly. After making a silent motion, he looked around vigilantly at the same time, and found that no one noticed that he was waiting for others, and he couldn''t help but feel relieved. Sighed.


    Seeing Zifeng''s movements, Idogeral reacted. After looking at Zifeng with an apologetic look, he set his eyes on the magic crystal and whispered, "How about, Brother Zifeng, since You are here, you should have found a way for everyone to recover, right."


    "Of course, I will cause riots later, and then Naz will use the dragon-killing magic to let the partners in this small part of the magic crystal recover first, and then I will cover them so that they can escape successfully.


    But it��s easier for you here. With your SSS-level strength, no one here can threaten you for the time being, so I have to ask you to take over my job. I have to go to another magic crystal, Ge Jill and Wendy have been sent by me first, and I am worried that something will happen. "


    Hearing what Idogeral said, Zifeng didn''t hide anything, and told her all about his plan. After Idogeral learned about it, he nodded and said, "Don''t worry, I''ll leave it here. , But you are also careful. I have heard that my father arranged the former Captain of the First Demon Team and the current Captain of the First Demon Team there."


    "The current Captain of the First Demon Team? Isn''t that yours? And the predecessor? How is his strength?"


    The news of Idogeral made Zifeng frowned and asked quickly.


    "The current one is indeed my person, but the strength of the former Demon Team Captain is completely comparable to Kildas. The strength is very strong, and it is not the two of Ge Gil and Wendy that can deal with it, even if Pan Shali is included. force."


    "Is that so, I know, it seems I have to go first."


    After listening to Idogeral''s words, Zifeng couldn''t help but become anxious, and directed at the two people in the corner of the crowd, Idojed and Idotroy, again with a gesture of''continue to action'', and the whole personification He made a golden flash and disappeared in place, but because the speed of the purple wind was too fast, and the attention of the people around him was not placed on him, it did not cause a sensation.


    But before Zifeng left, Faust on the high platform suddenly raised his hands.


    "Children of Adras... Our sacred country of Adras has finally nurtured ten years of magic power through the "soul"."


    "Oh... Long live your majesty... Long live your majesty..."


    Hearing what Faust said, the citizens underneath all cheered, and some even cried with joy. For a while, the cheers of the citizens went straight to the sky and echoed in the entire King Capital of Noord.


    But Faust��s words made Naz feel uncomfortable in his heart, with a anger on his face, and whispered, "Damn, what is conceived through the''soul'', that is clearly robbed from our Aslant world. And... it''s still the magic power of our guild partners."


    However, due to the extremely low voice of Naz, Faust on the high platform did not find any abnormality, but waved the staff in his hand.


    "Everyone sing together, laugh together, and celebrate this joy together."


    As soon as Fawster''s voice fell, everyone present broke out again with shocking cheers.


    "Ahem, be quiet, be quiet first, my children."


    Seeing the cheers couldn��t stop, Faust pressed his hands and signaled everyone to be quiet. I have to say that Faust is still very prestigious in the kingdom of Adras. Seeing him The citizens who had been cheering ceaselessly fell silent for an instant.


    "As the citizens of Adras, you have the right to share this magic power, and only the citizens of Adras have the sacred nation that is qualified for the future, and no one can take away the magic from our country. ..."


    "Really, today, our two brothers are going to try to see if they can take away the magic power from you, a hypocrite king."


    Before Faust finished speaking, Idojed and Idotroy flung their cloaks aside, revealing the guild crest of the fairy tail on their bodies.


    When I saw the appearance of Idojed and Idojal, the whole scene instantly became chaotic.


    "Yes...I''m a member of the Fairy Tail of the Dark Guild, everyone, run away..."


    I don''t know who shouted first, and then quickly turned back and ran away, but at the moment of escaping, there was a smile in the eyes of Idojed and Idotroy.


    I have to say that the chain reaction is so powerful. After seeing so many citizens taking the lead in fleeing, they turned into birds and scattered all around. No one wanted to stop them.


    "Damn...Fairy Tail again, here comes the guards, arrest me the two members of the two dark guilds who are trying to get magic power..."


    Seeing the destruction of his special exhibition, Faust could not help being filled with gloom, but just as his voice fell, a very strong flame suddenly appeared on the side.


    "What... there are others?"


    Seeing this flame, Faurster''s eyes were filled with unbelief, but at this time he had no ability to stop the flame from continuously approaching the huge magic crystal behind him.


    "boom"


    There was an explosion, when the flame rain demon crystal collided, a burst of cracks quickly appeared on the demon crystal. Slowly, as the flame continued to bake, the entire demon crystal could not withstand the attack and explode. Got out.


    "boom����"


    The countless scattered magic crystal shards appeared in the air with golden dazzling light, and then they gathered together autonomously to form two figures. After all the magic crystal shards were gathered together, the golden dazzling light suddenly released. It was precisely because of this dazzling light that everyone who was still on the ground at this time was suddenly pierced by the golden light and couldn''t open their eyes.

 v5 Chapter 33： Will of Idogeral

    After the golden light, Gray and Kildas appeared in confusion with his naked upper body.


    "What''s the matter? Where is this?"


    Looking at the very strange scene around, Gray and Kildas couldn''t help but frown their eyebrows. Then they found Naz, Idojed, Idotroy and Idogeral not far away, and quickly He ran over and asked, "Hey, Naz, Jed, Troy, and Miston Ge, so you are here too, so where is this place? Also, what happened."


    "Uh... this voice... is it Gray?"


    Hearing Gray''s voice, Naz quickly opened the corners of his closed eyes, with a hint of surprise on his face.


    "Gray, Kildas? It''s you, great, uh... what about that king, damn, did you run away?"


    Halfway through, when Naz turned his gaze to the high platform again, he found that the figure of Faust on the high platform and the dozens of soldiers in the same place had long since disappeared, and his face couldn''t help showing a trace of boredom.


    "Uh... Naz, what happened? And the king? Is it King Fiore?"


    Upon hearing Naz''s words, Gray and Kildas were puzzled for a while, their faces filled with puzzlement.


    At this time, Idogeral came over and slowly explained everything for them. After listening to Idogeral''s explanation, Kildas and Gray understood what had happened.


    "That said, this is the world of Edras that Misson Ge said in your mouth, and we all turned into magic crystals just now. Did Naz rescue us? There is also Xiaofeng, is it possible? Is Xiaofeng really not dead?"


    "Hey, I said, since you have been rescued, let''s go back to the guild with us now. This was arranged by Xiaofeng before. If you don''t leave, I''m afraid the kingdom''s magic team will follow."


    Seeing several people still talking here, Idojed suddenly came in.


    "Yes, after I go to the fairy tail of this world, I will explain to you in detail. Now you should quickly follow Jed and Troy in this world back to the guild."


    "Hey, flame idiot, what are you talking about? Let''s go back to the guild? How could we leave before the guild''s companions were rescued."


    Hearing what Naz said, Gray was not happy. Although he knew that Naz was caring about him, his strength was exactly the same as Naz. Besides, Kildas''s strength was definitely higher than Naz. Yes, why should I leave with Kildas, and Naz should stay.


    Seeing Gray''s unhappy expression, Naz couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows.


    "Why, do you want to fight a **** maniac? Hey, just take advantage of this time to bully you."


    As he said, a smirk appeared on Naz''s face, and then a burst of flames emerged from his fingers, and he slammed into Gray.


    And watching Naz take the lead in attacking, Gray instinctively formed a handprint of ice-shaped magic, but...


    "What''s going on, my magic...ah..."


    Before he finished speaking, Naz''s fist hit Gray''s face fiercely, instantly making Gray a trapeze.


    "Damn, flame idiot, what the **** is going on, why can''t my magic power be used?"


    After being hit by Naz, Gray didn''t care too much, but frowned and looked at his hands.


    "Oh, I almost forgot. Because of the influence of the environment, the source of magic power in your body is dead. Here you, if you don��t want to leave, take this. This pill allows you to use your body in this world. Magic."


    With that said, Idogeral took out a glass bottle full of red pills and threw it into Kildas''s hands.


    "Is that so? I said that from just now until now, I haven''t sensed the existence of magic in my body. It turned out to be because of this."


    Hearing Idogeral��s words, Kildas sighed in relief. Without hesitation, he said a red pill from the glass bottle and threw it into the end. Then he threw the glass bottle to Gray, showing his face. There was a smirk.


    "But now that I have come into this world, the first thing I must do is pick up girls. I can''t lose to that **** Zifeng. I didn''t expect him to come into this world one step ahead of me. Damn, as my father-in-law, I must If you want to make more sister papers than he has in this world, I will leave first."


    As he said, Kildas, who had recovered his magic power, quickly disappeared in place.


    After hearing what Kildas said, Naz, Gray, Idogeral, Idojed and Idotroy instantly became messy in the wind, and finally shook their heads severely. A fiery red streamer flashed, and I saw Idonaz sitting in the fiery red car and beckoning to everyone.


    "Jed, Troy, you two have worked hard, get in the car, the Kingdom Army will be over soon."


    "I see, since you don''t want to return to the guild, then you should be careful, we can only help."


    With that, Idojed and Idotroy got into Idonaz��s car and fled here with Idonaz.


    Looking at the flaming streamer leaving his back, Naz couldn��t help shrugging his shoulders, while Gray looked at the red pill in his hand without any hesitation. After reaching one in his mouth, he said, ��Okay, we should now What to do, and how should we return to our world?"


    "You don''t need to worry about these for the time being, let''s find a place to hide first, then I will send you out of this world...with all the magic of this world."


    In the last sentence, Idojalal did not say it. Because of the battle for magical power, there have been too many wars in this world, and too many innocent people have been implicated.


    When he comes back this time, Geral has made plans to use ��Ani. Ma��s reverse rotation sends all the magic power of the entire world to the world of Aslant. At that time, the person who possesses magic power in his body and others will also be ��ani��. Ma�� sent it back, and he... Idogeral was already ready to die, and he would take care of everything in the end.


    But will his wish come true? Of course it is impossible. Because of the story mission of Zifeng, the magic of this world can never be lost. You must know that the rewards for the three story missions this time are very generous. No matter what, Zifeng is not willing to give up. (Continue to dig pits) Charm

 v5 Chapter 34： Pansarili

    At the same time, when Gergil and Wendy were taken by Hobby and Xia Lulu to the island floating above the capital of Adras, they couldn''t help showing a hint of surprise on their faces.


    "What a big magic crystal, is this everyone in the guild?"


    "I think that''s right, I feel like letting them return to their original form."


    Seeing Bisianjia''s huge magic crystal, Ge Gil''s eyes also flashed with astonishment, but he did not forget the task that Zifeng gave him, and his right hand instantly turned into a huge chainsaw.


    "Dragon Slayer Magic��Iron Dragon Sword"


    "Choke..." Just when Ge Gil''s right hand turned into a huge chainsaw was about to touch the magic crystal, a short old man holding a double axe suddenly appeared in mid-air and intercepted Ge Gil''s iron saw. .


    "My attack was intercepted so easily. It seems that this old man is not easy."


    Seeing the short old man holding a double axe, Ge Gil couldn''t help but frown his eyebrows. However, the strength of the wizard in this world depends entirely on the power of the magic item, so Ge ??Gil at this time is completely unable to judge this old man. The level of strength, but Ge Jier was able to see from the ruins of his easily instantaneously just now that this old man was extraordinary, and he couldn''t help being vigilant all over.


    "Hey, old man, who are you."


    "The old man is the former Demon Team Captain Wu, you two are here to destroy the Demon Crystal, huh, you want to destroy the Demon Crystal, unless you step on me first."


    With that said, Wu''s whole body holding a double axe released a powerful aura. Of course, this aura did not originate from him, but only aroused the aura contained in the two magic weapons in his hands.


    "Hmph, you still have some skills, are you the surprise that the **** Zifeng said to me? I didn''t feel happy about this surprise, but it really surprised me."


    Feeling the aura emanating from the double axe in Wu''s hand, a drop of cold sweat slowly slipped from Ge Gil''s head, whispering to Wendy on the side, "Hey, that old man is not easy to deal with, now I can only try my best Hold him back, you should quickly reply everyone in the guild."


    "Well, no problem, leave it to me."


    Wendy nodded when he heard Ge Gil''s words, and at the same time three magic circles appeared under her.


    "The galloping wind"


    "The Power of the Steel Fist"


    "The Power of Armor"


    After the three magic circles flashed past, Ge Gil only felt relieved all over, as if he had the strength to do it. Looking at the old man in front of him, a wicked smile hung on the corner of Ge Gil''s mouth, and then he brought out many afterimages toward him. The old man rushed over.


    After watching Ge Gil rush to the old man, Wendy did not hesitate, and a sky-blue dragon magic circle flashed in front of him.


    "Dragon''s... roar."


    "boom����"


    A whirlwind mixed with magic power spewed out from Wendy��s mouth and slammed into the huge magic crystal, but at this moment, a very huge barrier came down from the sky and stopped Wendy directly. The roar squirting.


    "Two Dragon Slayers..."


    "what!"


    Wendy followed the voice and saw a burly black cat and fat boy in the air, and the barrier that stopped him from roaring was nothing more than a huge sword stretched out in his hand.


    "No, there''s another person here, Hobby, take Ge Gil and evacuate here immediately."


    Seeing the black cat appearing in the sky, Xia Lulu couldn''t help showing a trace of panic on her face, and Xia Lulu''s words caught the attention of the black cat in the sky.


    "Exit? No... It should be Exit who is out on a mission. I really trouble you two to bring the two dragonslayer wizards to us. After we cleaned them up, I believe Exit will come back to pick you up."


    As he said, the black cat withdrew the huge sword that was infinitely stretched and pierced into the floating island ground, and then the whole figure turned into a dark afterimage and rushed towards Wendy.


    "Damn, there is still another person, Iron Dragon''s... roar."


    Seeing the black cat appearing in the sky, Ge Jier''s eyebrows frowned. A turquoise magic circle appeared in front of him, and then countless iron sand was ejected from his mouth. However, when the iron sand was about to hit Nobody, he saw Without crossing his hands, countless ghosts emerged from the double axes in his hands.


    "Go back, dark traveler."


    "Jie Jie Jie Jie..." After a series of strange laughs from countless ghosts, they rushed to the iron sand sprayed by Ge Gil, and saw that the iron sand touched by the ghosts disappeared invisible after a weird rotation. .


    "What...how could it be possible, damn, Tielong Gunguixin"


    Seeing that his roar had no achievements, Ge Gil''s hands changed again, turning into a slender iron spear and hurriedly towards Wusong.


    However, it was still the same as Iron Sand. Although the speed of "Iron Dragon Spear Ghost Salary" was very fast, after touching the countless ghosts, there was still a weird bend, and it finally disappeared without a trace.


    "How could it not be..."


    Seeing Wu who could never touch the figure, Ge Jiel showed a trace of astonishment, but Wu also seemed to be tired of playing, with a boring expression on his face.


    "Forget it, although the strength is not very good, it is a good choice as a machine that can extract magic power infinitely. The old man will do it right away."


    "Dark thunder."


    Wu''s voice fell, and countless black thunder and lightning emerged from his double axe. In the end, after the black thunder and lightning merged in front of Wu''s body, it turned into a bold black thunder and lightning and slashed straight towards Ge. Jill...


    At the same time, Wendy and the black cat Pansarelli also fought hard together, but although Wendy��s magic is somewhat offensive, in general, the main thing is to assist and strengthen. The strength is only SS-level Pan Salily, Wendy can only barely parry, and there is no chance to fight back at all.


    "Tianlong''s...wing strike."


    "It''s too slow, little girl, although this is not what I want, but for the sake of this world, I have to be sorry."


    Before the huge air currents from Wendy''s hands approached, Pansharili had already flashed and came to Wendy''s back. A hand knife slashed directly behind Wendy''s head, and Wendy fainted just like that. On the ground.


    After seeing Wendy fainting, Xia Lulu couldn''t help running over.


    "Wendy... are you okay, wake up."


    However, Wendy, who was hit hard in the back of her head, couldn''t wake up at all. And seeing Xia Lulu''s appearance, Pan Shalili''s eyes flashed with unbearableness, but in the end he didn''t say anything, but looked at Xia Lulu. Put it on Wu''s body who was at war with Ge Gil.

 v5 Chapter 35： Wendy, black-bellied loli?

    "Has the first plot mission been completed... Then there are two left."


    Fly in the air and watched a burst of white light suddenly lit up under her body. The corner of Zifeng��s mouth raised a smile of Meiren. He looked at the floating island above her head. Zifeng was covered by golden torrents. Then there were two hurricanes behind her. The wings slapped fiercely twice, and the whole person turned into a comparable golden streamer and jumped over.


    But when Zifeng felt it, Ge Gil and lay on the ground in embarrassment, with a trace of black air on his body.


    "Damn it, what is the origin of that old man..."


    "It''s okay, Ge Gil and... Wendy..."


    As he said, Zifeng put his gaze on Wendy who was lying on the side, and his face instantly became gloomy.


    Seeing Zifeng''s appearance, Wu''s face, who was about to take back the double-axes, showed a playful smile.


    "Oh, is there another one, but kid, your strength is pretty good, you can let me have a good time."


    "Really...you should be the former captain of the Kingdom''s No. 1 Demon Squad, and that black cat is Pan Shalili."


    Hearing Wu''s words, the anger in Zifeng''s heart swelled again, and countless golden and blue light clusters emerged around him and merged into his body. At the same time, his own aura was raised again and again, and it slowly stopped until the middle of the abyss level. .


    However, feeling Zifeng''s aura suddenly increased, Wuhu couldn''t help but shed a drop of cold sweat.


    "How could it be...this aura..."


    It is necessary to know that after using his magic items, the strength is at most in the middle of the tenth stage. When Zifeng first came, there was no way to clearly feel the strength of Zifeng, and the level of the peak of the SSS level could not be completely pressure-free. Killed it in seconds, but after Zifeng��s strength suddenly soared, Zifeng, who discovered the matter without horror, could not see through it completely, and could not clearly feel the bursts emanating from Zifeng��s body. With a strong killing intent, Wu could not help swallowing his saliva fiercely.


    However, for the sake of his own face and the magic of the Kingdom of Adras, Wu still calmed down.


    "Hmph, good kid, but can someone scare me off with just this aura? It''s a dream. I have never heard of anyone whose strength can suddenly increase."


    As he said, Wu''s double axe slashed at Zifeng fiercely, and a dark air blade mixed with black thunder and lightning shot out from the axe and slashed towards Zifeng.


    Wu''s attack of this degree, Zifeng can completely ignore it, but the index finger is slightly in front of him, and the black air blade that is still on the way suddenly stops advancing, and then the air blade makes a weird turn and turns back towards it. He chopped away without a fast speed.


    "choke����"


    Seeing his attack so easily, he was returned by Zifeng, Wu''s face couldn''t help showing a trace of terror, and he quickly raised the double axe in his hand to stop the attack.


    "What, my attack..."


    "Hmph, since you are here to stop our actions, you are prepared to accept punishment."


    Zifeng ignored the panic on Wu''s face, instead there was a very weird smile on his face. After his eyes instantly turned into eternal kaleidoscopes, a dark purple magic circle appeared under his feet.


    "Illusory Magic Prison God Punishment."


    Suddenly, in Wu''s sight, the surrounding scenes changed rapidly, the magic crystal behind him disappeared, and the earthy brown ground under his feet also disappeared, leaving only a huge iron prison and... endless darkness.


    "where is this place."


    The sudden change of the scene made Wu feel a little uneasy, and at the same time two words flashed through his mind.


    "Illusory... is this... the false world created by Illusory?"


    But it seemed that he had felt what he hadn''t thought of, a huge eye appeared in the sky, and at the same time a strong voice came into his ears.


    "It seems true and half false, half true and half false, true and false, neither true nor false, welcome to the world of God''s punishment, you... will be the first person to experience this world, but it will never be the last One, enjoy your next time."


    After speaking, the strong voice disappeared, and countless golden lightning suddenly appeared from the huge eyes in the sky. Although he didn''t know that all this was just a world created by illusion, he was able to clearly get out of the countless golden lightning in the sky. Feeling the huge energy contained, the Adam''s apple couldn''t help but squirm up and down.


    "If... if you get hit by that, you will die."


    This thought suddenly flashed away in Wumin somehow, but when there was no such thought, a golden thunder and lightning suddenly left the corner of that huge eye. Before Wu had time to make any response, the golden thunder and lightning He smashed Wu''s forehead fiercely.


    "boom����"


    There was a loud bang, and Wu was scorched and fell straight to the ground without any sound. And at the moment Wu fell, the surrounding scenes changed again and changed back to everything before, and the only thing that didn''t change was Wu Wu who fell to the ground without a sound.


    "Huh, it''s really weak, I can''t let me have a good time at all."


    Seeing Wu who was already dead, Zifeng''s mouth could not help but curled, and when Zifeng wiped out Wu''s support, Wendy''s breath, who had fainted on the ground, also improved, from the early stage of the SSS level to the middle stage, and with After her strength improved, Wendy groaned softly and got up from the ground.


    "it hurts����"


    Although her strength has improved, she still leaves a bruise after being hit hard by Pansarelli. Wendy who woke up couldn''t help covering the back of her aching head, and a gleam of tears appeared in her eyes, and she looked cute. pole.


    Seeing Wendy''s appearance, Zifeng couldn''t help but stepped forward quickly. After a burst of green light emerged from his hands and gently resurrected Wendy''s stamina, the bruise on Wendy''s neck instantly subsided.


    "Brother Zifeng... that **** cat bullied me and knocked me out. It hurts."


    Seeing Zifeng by her side, Wendy couldn''t help but rushed into Zifeng��s arms, but because Wendy was so accustomed to Zifeng��s childhood in her childhood, she quickly complained to Zifeng with a black belly. Come.


    And hearing Wendy��s complaint, Pansarili couldn��t help but feel a cold sweat on his forehead. You must know that Zifeng could kill the former Captain of the First Magic Team in seconds, and Pansarili��s full attention, Pansarili Li did not have how Zifeng killed Wu. What Pansarili knew was that it was just a blink of an eye. There were no signs of fighting and Wu did not scream, and he was already scorched and limp on the ground. .

 v5 Chapter 36： Contract again, Miliana

    "Oh, is that right, Pansarelli..."


    Hearing Wendy''s complaint, Zifeng put a very enchanting gaze on Pan Shalili''s body, and when he felt Zifeng''s eyes, Pan Shalili couldn''t help but tremble.


    "This...this..."


    "Forget it, you should go to your prince to explain it."


    Seeing that Pan Shalili hadn''t explained a reason for a long time, Zifeng''s figure came behind him instantly, kicked out fiercely, and with great strength, he directly lifted Pan Shalili from the floating island. Kick it down.


    "Ok... so scary."


    Lying on the ground, Ge Gil looked at Zifeng''s vigorous volley, and his whole body trembled.


    "Well, what should be done now is to restore everyone in the guild, Ge Gil, when do you want to pretend to be dead on the ground?"


    With that said, Zifeng took out two pieces of iron and threw them in front of Ge Jier, and at the same time a sharp light shot in his eyes.


    "Uh... got it."


    Feeling the sharp light in Zifeng''s eyes, Ge Jiel stiffened, quickly picked up two iron pieces on the ground and chewed in his mouth for a while, then got up.


    "Sure enough, after eating it, strength came out."


    "Are you okay? When it''s okay, hurry up and work! And Wendy, the guild partner will leave it to you. Come on."


    After Zifeng roared at Ge Gil, he smiled at Wendy with an easy-going smile on his face.


    "The difference in treatment is huge..."


    Seeing Zifeng��s complete differential treatment, Ge Gil couldn��t help rolling his eyes. After complaining, his right hand once again turned into a huge iron saw and severely chopped it down at the huge magic crystal, as if to cut it down. The huge magic crystal became like a purple wind.


    And seeing Ge Gil and the action, Wendy also showed weakness, a strong air current emerged from both fingers, but because Wendy''s strength had just broken through, the airflow could not be well controlled. When the airflow just appeared , The dust underneath mixed with rubble was rolled up.


    "Dragon''s... broken teeth."


    "boom����"


    After a burst of noise, the huge magic crystal could not withstand the attacks of Gergil and Wendy and shattered one after another. In the end, there was a burst of light, and everyone in Aslant''s fairy tail floated here one after another. The figure appeared on the empty island.


    "Where is this place? Xiaofeng, why are you here... right, Xiaofeng? Aren''t you dead?"


    Macao came back to his senses first. After looking at Zifeng who was smiling at him, Macao couldn''t help showing a trace of doubt on his face, but then he reacted.


    Hearing Macao��s words, everyone in the guild also reacted, looking at Zi Feng in amazement and saying, "Xiao Feng? Could it be said that this is the underworld? Are we all dead?"


    "No, the magic in the body is suppressed, what''s the matter?"


    Makarov deserves to be the mission of the president for many years. Before everyone noticed it, he was the first to discover the abnormality in his body, and he couldn''t help but frown.


    "This is the world of Adras. This world and the world of Aslant are parallel worlds that are completely opposite. I think you should know something about it, sir. There is also this, which allows you to use magic pills in this world. "


    After briefly explaining his current position, Zifeng took out a bottle of red pills and threw them into Makarov''s hands.


    When he heard Zifeng''s words, Makarov couldn''t help but fell silent, looking at Zifeng with a serious expression, and said, "Indeed, but Xiaofeng, it seems that after the tower of the paradise, you came to this world one step ahead of us. But how did you get in touch with Mira Jane and the others?"


    "This is a secret, but now we still hurry down...Uh..."


    Zifeng hadn''t finished her words, she should have a body suddenly in her arms. She looked down and found that Miliana''s red eyes fell into her arms and started sobbing quietly.


    "It''s great...you...you''re not dead...it''s great, meow."


    "Um...Miliana? What are you doing?"


    Seeing Miliana, Zifeng''s face couldn''t help but feel puzzled. You must know that when they contacted Mila Jane and others, they told Zifeng Wally and others that they had left Fairy Tail long ago. At this time, Millie Anna suddenly appeared in the guild, which made Zi Feng very surprised.


    Seeing the doubts on Zifeng��s face, Miliana couldn��t help but wipe the corners of her eyes, and gently put her small mouth to Zifeng��s ear and whispered, "I know, now, Xiaofeng, make a contract with me. ."


    With that said, regardless of Zifeng''s objection, Miliana kissed Zifeng''s lips, and at this time, a reminder sounded in Zifeng''s mind.


    "Ding~Successful contract is successful."


    "Uh...this..."


    Hearing this reminder, Zifeng couldn''t help standing on the spot like a lightning strike, but at the end of the matter, Zifeng''s mouth couldn''t help but hang a wry smile.


    "You really are...but now you can''t go back after the contract. From now on you have to be my woman forever."


    "Hmph, it''s a big deal. It''s actually pretty good to be able to be with Elisa and Xiaofeng by her side. I''ve already considered it, Meow."


    With that, Miliana buried her head deeply in Zifeng''s very unfamiliar, worried but secure arms, and her face showed a touch of enjoyment.


    But looking at the expression on Miliana''s face, Wendy was unhappy, pouting her mouth and getting into Zifeng''s arms.


    "Damn, you hateful cat-controlling girl, not only do you **** Xia Lulu from me, but now you **** Brother Zifeng..."


    "The cat control girl? The cat control girl is better than your brother and sister, huh, she is already Xiaofeng''s woman, and Zifeng brother, Zifeng brother keeps screaming."


    Although Miliana said so, her face was jealous, and watching Miliana and Wendy quarreling, everyone in the guild couldn''t bear to look straight and covered their foreheads.


    "Really, it''s started again, but... Xiaofeng is really charming. After all, another cute girl joined the guild. I didn''t expect to see Zifeng and ran into Zifeng''s arms. , What do you call us "holy magicians"?"


    Thinking of this, the guild couldn''t help but mourn. Of course, the single wailing was miserable...


    But at this moment, there was a huge roar under the suspended island, and this roar quickly spread to the entire world, and at the same time a desperate breath slowly spread from the ground. Come...charm

 v5 Chapter 37： Dragon knight

    "What''s going on... The magic of this world is trembling."


    It feels that the face of Octavia��s Makarov sinks instantly, and it can make the magic tremble. In Makarov��s cognition, only strong people with strength above the SSS level can do it, and that desperate breath. , Even if it��s a holy ten dian. Makarov at the peak couldn''t help but feel palpitations.


    "Dragon Knight? It once caused the world''s magic power to lose most of the enhanced armor, a magic weapon with the ability to evade magic."


    Feeling this desperate breath, Zifeng couldn''t help but frowned. In the original work, although Naz finally killed the dragon knight by relying on the protagonist''s halo burst, overall the dragon knight''s breath is definitely not terrifying to this. This level is right, at best it is just the strength that has just stepped into the SSS level.


    But Zifeng could clearly feel this breath and reached the level of the Holy Ten, and through this period of time, Zifeng also saw the dragon knight from the fairy tail library in the world of Adras. From all the information of the company, we also learned some beneficial information.


    The dragon knight was created by mankind decades ago. At that time, the magic power of this world was still very sufficient, but because of the existence of the magic weapon of the dragon knight, it can continuously strengthen itself by continuously absorbing external magic power, as far as the limit. Zifeng doesn''t know where it is, but what can be known is that because of the dragon knight, the entire world of Adras has lost more than 80% of its magic power.


    At that time, because the dragon knight was continuously absorbing the magic power, the sky in the world of Adras was completely dark, like the end of the day. In the end, after a series of discussions, humans also decided to use the dragon knight as a forbidden, permanent Sealed up.


    But Zifeng''s words caught Makarov''s attention.


    "Magic evasion ability? Does it mean that all magic can''t cause harm to him?"


    "It''s not that all magic can''t cause damage to him, but he is completely immune to most magic, except for the dragon-killing magic."


    As he said, Zifeng couldn''t help shrugging his shoulders, and at this moment, Idogeral suddenly flew over with Pansharily on a white flying dragon.


    "Brother Zifeng, are you all right."


    "Well, fortunately, everyone in the guild has recovered, but the dragon knights will come out later. You are an original inhabitant of this world. You should understand the terrible dragon knights, so now you should take them to evacuate. Also, Habi, Xia Lulu, a floating island over there is your hometown."


    As he said, Zifeng pointed to an island not far away, raised his eyebrows slightly and continued, "Although you have never been there, they are also your people anyway, so what is happening now, you also go Let me know."


    "Hometown...?"


    Xia Lulu couldn''t help being silent when she heard Zifeng''s words, and at the same time she couldn''t help but recall the scene that had flashed before in her mind.


    Countless cats with the same wings as themselves were driven away by the people of the Kingdom Army and turned into magic crystals, and the islands they lived in eventually fell slowly to the ground...


    Thinking of this, Xia Lulu couldn''t help but hesitate, spreading her back wings and quickly flew towards the island where Exeter lived, and watching Xia Lulu''s movements, Hobby just looked at Naz suspiciously and followed. The speed of Xia Lulu.


    Seeing Hobby and Xia Lulu leave, Zifeng once again set his eyes on Idogeral.


    "Miston Ge, everyone in the guild will get rid of you, and..."


    Speaking of this, the figure of Zifeng suddenly appeared next to Idojalal and whispered, "Don��t think of the reverse rotation of''Ani. Ma'', although the disappearance of magic power will exchange for temporary peace, but Later, it will also lead to wars due to land grabs. Of course, the main reason I say this is that I want you to stay in our guild, but you can also consider it."


    As he said, Zifeng patted Idogeral on the shoulder, and the whole person turned into a golden streamer and rushed towards the ground.


    "Is that so... But the temporary peace is better than war... I''m sorry, Brother Zifeng."


    Seeing the golden stream of light left by Zifeng''s departure, Idogeral flashed a trace of guilt in his eyes, and finally took a deep breath and said to Makarov and others, "Well, everyone, come up. Well, now we have to evacuate here quickly, otherwise the kingdom��s troops will come later, and I��m afraid you will be turned into magic crystals again."


    "But... Xiaofeng, we can''t rest assured that Xiaofeng is fighting alone."


    Hearing Idogeral''s words, Macao couldn''t help but hesitate, and finally showed a firm look on his face.


    Macao''s words were also unanimously approved by everyone in the guild, and they nodded and said, "Yes, although Xiaofeng''s strength is obvious to all, no matter what, we can''t let him fight alone. We have to join the battle group."


    "I just know... OK, everyone follow me."


    Hearing the words of the guild members, a faint expression of''it is true'' flashed in Misson Ge''s eyes. Although Misson Ge did not get along with everyone in the guild, but for the Fairy Tail Guild, which has been living for several years, Everyone in the guild had a good understanding of the personality of Misson Ge, and as he said, Misson Ge controlled the flying dragon at his feet and landed on the floating island.


    There are so many people in the guild that a single flying dragon cannot carry everyone present. Just as Misson Ge was considering whether to transport them several times, Elsa and Edo Elsa sat in two blues. Flying over the colored flying dragon.


    "Great, you guys have recovered too."


    "Huh, two Elsa..."


    Seeing the two Elisa appearing in front of them, Macao and the others couldn''t help but froze, with a trace of astonishment on their faces. Although they knew that this world was the world of Edras, Zifeng didn''t tell them about this world. There is also another one of them in the middle, so at this time, after seeing the two Elisa, they will show a face.


    But at this time Elisa didn''t have time to explain anything, she just said calmly, "Okay, no time to explain, come up quickly, we have to leave here as soon as possible."


    As soon as Elusa''s voice fell, the entire island suddenly shook violently. This sudden sway made most of the guild members who hadn''t prepared anything could not help staggering and sitting on the ground. charm

 v5 Chapter 38： escape

    "Oops����"


    Feeling the island��s continuous fall, Elsa��s pupils couldn��t help but shrink into needle-eyes. Although a person��s physique is much stronger in the fairy tail world, you will not be killed if you fall from a height of more than ten meters. The sky island is thousands of meters away from the ground. If you just fall down like this, even if you have a strong physique and can''t fly, you will be killed if you fall to the ground.


    Thinking of this, Elisa couldn''t help shouting in a hasty voice, "Everyone, hurry up, get on the back of the dragon, and leave here quickly."


    "Oh, got it����"


    Hearing Elisa''s call, everyone came back to their senses, panicking as they climbed onto the flying dragon''s back.


    But fortunately, because the world��s magic power does not flow too fast, the falling speed of this floating island is not as fast as everyone imagined. When everyone has been on the back of the flying dragon, the floating island will descend. It''s only three hundred meters.


    "Okay, let''s leave."


    Seeing that everyone was ready, Ido Elsa and Elsa looked at each other and nodded, controlling the flying dragon to fly into the air quickly, and Idogeral also controlled his whiteness. Flying dragon flew up.


    But at this time, countless blue flying dragons emerged from the ground and rushed towards them.


    "No, the kingdom troops have already been dispatched. You have to get rid of them."


    Looking at the dense row of soldiers riding flying dragons, Idogeral couldn''t help but frown. It was the first time that Macao and others saw this scene, and they couldn''t help but swallow their saliva.


    "Hey, just kidding, are we going to fight with so many people at the same time?"


    "Now is not the time to start war, what we have to do now is to get rid of them."


    With that said, Elsa controlled the flying dragon and turned and flew towards the distance, and Idogeral and Ido Elsa also knew that with their current strength, even if one of them had the strength of Saint Ten, Makarov was there. , But in the face of countless demon warfare troops, he did not dare to attack hard at all.


    What''s more, there are magic items in the kingdom that turn people with magic power in their bodies into magic crystals, and they are also magic items for remote shooting. There is very little space to move in the air. Once they are targeted, the members of the guild don��t think about Ellu. Sha''s earrings protect the body, I''m afraid it will make magic crystals at the moment of being hit.


    Therefore, Idogeral and Ido Elisa had no plans to fight hard, and quickly fled to the distance behind Elsa.


    And shortly after Elsa and others left, the huge floating island where Exit lived also began a huge shaking. The countless cats living on the island flew out of the island and followed Ai. Behind Lusha and others fled towards the distance.


    "Ahahaha, the captain of the Second Demon Team, Elisa Netwoka, I didn''t expect you to betrayed. It''s ridiculous."


    As everyone flees, Faust''s voice suddenly came from the ground, and when they heard Faust''s words, Ido Elisa and Idogeral couldn''t help being stunned.


    "This voice...Father, are you crazy? You have lifted the seal of that magic item. Do you want the whole world to come to the end again?"


    Hearing Geral��s words, Faust could not help but sneered and said, "Father? Don��t be kidding, I didn��t think you were my son. I was missing for seven years, but you still have the face to come back, I know. You stop the launch of''Ani Ma'' in Aslant, you are a traitor who are not worthy of being my son."


    Faust��s voice was very cold and there was no family affection at all. Idogeral knew that since he said so, he had no place in his heart, but Idogeral still wanted to Continue to discourage it.


    "Your ��Ani Ma�� plan has completely failed. Fighting for this is just a waste of the world��s few magic powers, and it has no meaning beyond that..."


    Idogeral''s words did not play any role, but instead made Fausgar crazy. Before he could finish his words, Faust interrupted.


    "Failed? No, it hasn''t failed yet. As long as there is no stop from you, my''Ani. Ma'' can be launched successfully again, and at that time, it will be able to get a lot of magic power from the Aslant world, and... What can you do if you restore these Aslant people, as long as I turn them into magic crystals again, come on, my soldiers, let these people who rob us of our magic powers see and see how powerful you are."


    After receiving Faust��s order, countless blue shock waves suddenly appeared in the magic warfare unit behind everyone, shooting towards Elsa and others and Exit, but for a moment, they were caught by the blue shock wave. The Ekshite that had touched it turned into countless palm-sized magic crystals and dropped down one after another.


    Seeing Exeter''s end, everyone''s pupils couldn''t help shrinking to the size of a needle eye.


    "Damn it, you have to hurry up and save those cats."


    Seeing countless Exeters turning into magic crystals and falling to the ground, Idogeral couldn''t help clenching his fists.


    And seeing her people turn into magic crystals, the queen of Exeter and Xia Lulu''s mother, Xiaget, couldn''t help showing a trace of heartache on the face of the white cat with only one wing behind her. Not only Shaggett, but the remaining Exeter also couldn''t help showing a trace of hatred.


    "Damn it, it''s just a human being, but it''s done on us."


    "Yes, it''s just a bunch of hateful people..."


    ��������


    Hearing the words full of hatred from the people, Xiaget felt helpless and sighed slightly.


    "No matter what, the most important thing now is to escape, everyone, run away."


    Although Shagut, as the queen of Exeter, the **** in people''s minds in this world, almost has the right to dominate life and death, but she is just a cat with the ability to predict, and now she even flies The air is also under the support of the tribe, and there is no ability to save those tribes who have become magic crystals.


    At this time, the magic power above the ground became more and more violent, and a burst of green light appeared on the ground of a circular building similar to an altar, and the magic power around the green light had almost condensed into liquid form, and began to form one after another. A strange spiral sank into the ground.


    At the same time, the magic of the sky seemed to be drawn, and they gathered together, turning into strips of lavender silk-like dense fog, converging towards the ground. charm

 v5 Chapter 39： Destruction of the Dragon Knight

    "What a powerful magic...Did King Fauster really release that thing?"


    Feeling the bursts of magic power coming from the ground, the Queen of Excit could not help trembling all over, looking at the green brilliance that emerged from the ground with a horrified face, not only Shaggett, but The same is true for the elders.


    The elders and Queen Shagate are all people who have experienced the harm of dragon knights decades ago. They are very clear about the terrible place of dragon knights, but the rest of Excit looked at Shagate with doubts. , I was filled with puzzles.


    "Queen, elder, what is that thing? Why are you so scared?"


    "Dyeing the sky black, guiding the thing that perishes, and naming it the''Meteor Soul'' Dragon Knight, long ago not only Exitia, but even the world of Adras was almost destroyed."


    Queen Shagut��s face was full of seriousness. After the dragon knight absorbed a large amount of magic in this world, the magic of this world never came back to life, and this time it is unblocked again, I am afraid the magic of this world There is really nothing left.


    "But why is there such a dangerous thing for humans?"


    "That''s because... destroying you, obviously just a group of incompetent cats, and now they are oppressing the great race of our humanity."


    As if hearing the conversation between Exeter, Fawster''s voice came from the ground again, and then a huge and incomparable egg emerged from the ground.


    "Come out, Dragon Knight...come out"


    Looking at the dome rising from the ground, Exeter''s elders panicked, but at this time, a golden streamer suddenly stopped near the dome.


    "Is it out? This is the Dragon Knight, right?"


    "Xiaofeng/Brother Zifeng/Brother Zifeng..."


    After hearing the introduction by Zifeng and the Queen of Exit, Shaggett, when they saw Zifeng suddenly appearing in front of the dragon knight, everyone in Aslant couldn''t help but worry.


    Although I know that Zifeng''s strength is so high that Makarov doesn''t know it, but... the dragon knight is a magic item that almost destroyed the world. Everyone does not think that Zifeng alone can do it. It can be dealt with.


    However, what everyone didn''t know was that the dragon knight at this time looked really powerful, but the strength was at most compared to the late Saint Ten stage. At this time, it was easy for Zifeng to destroy this dragon knight.


    But watching Zifeng suddenly appear in front of him, King Faust among the dragon knights couldn''t help but feel a little contemptuous.


    "Boy? Do you just want to stop me? I don''t know what to say."


    Fawster''s voice just fell, and the dragon knight began to change in an instant. In a blink of an eye, a mechanical dragon completely appeared in front of Zifeng.


    "Roar"


    After the king controlled the mechanical dragon and roared at Zifeng, the huge muzzle in his mouth aimed at Zifeng, and a white laser mixed with dots of black instantly spit out from his final ejection and shot straight towards him. Purple wind.


    Because the distance between Zifeng and the mechanical dragon was very close at this time, the laser rushed to Zifeng without even blinking.


    "Humph"


    Seeing the laser approaching, after Zifeng hummed coldly, the vector operation cloth was in front of him, and the laser suddenly stopped in front of Zifeng. In less than a second, the laser staying in front of Zifeng moved towards the dragon at a swift speed. The knight recoiled.


    "boom����"


    With a loud bang, the white laser hit the dragon knight''s huge body without the slightest obstruction, and after being hit by the attack by the purple wind bounced back, Fawuster, who was among the dragon knights, revealed a trace of incredible disbelief.


    "What...Impossible, actually rebounded the Dragon Knight''s attack."


    However, being hit by the rebound attack, the dragon knight did not suffer any damage, which surprised everyone flying in the air.


    "That powerful attack left the dragon knight without any damage...just...just kidding."


    "That is the ability to avoid magic. All magical attacks have no effect on the dragon knight..."


    Looking at the unscathed dragon knight, Idogeral couldn''t help but frowned. Looking at Zifeng, all the worries in his heart hung on his face.


    However, after Zifeng raised his eyebrows frivolously, two bright silver knives appeared in his hands instantly.


    "Since you can avoid all magic, you just don''t know if you can avoid the stream."


    As soon as Zifeng''s voice fell, the whole body was continuously popping out with a golden stream, and the whole person jumped up and jumped to the sky above the Dragon Knight, with the pair of scissors in his hands pointing straight down.


    "Two Swords: Static Double Flash"


    Instantly flashed down from the upper section. Contrary to the momentum, as if swallowing the roar in the air, he quietly released the mow. The �� released from the sword slowly pressed towards the dragon knight.


    The static double flash is the sword technique of the purple wind transforming the steel-shell city Reggios in the sky: the skill after the static flash, the stream released by two daggers is like a golden lightning attacking the target, extremely fast, Great destructive power.


    When the stream released by the blade is about to carry through the dragon knight, the world''s time seems to have stopped flowing at this moment, the golden stream in everyone''s eyes seems to stop there forever, but it is like a flash. And passing away, the moment that is difficult to capture, this very contradictory weird feeling makes everyone very weird.


    However, it was only a blink of an eye, and two golden streams formed a V shape from the dragon knight''s shoulders to the ground.


    "boom����"


    A huge roar sounded, that very strange feeling disappeared immediately, and the dragon knight was divided into three sections by these two golden streams, and the king sitting in the center of the dragon knight did not respond. Looking blankly at the Dragon Knight who had been divided into three sections, there was an expression of indescribable horror on his face.


    "boom����"


    The explosion sounded, huge flames erupted from the dragon knight''s remains divided into three sections, and the king was instantly submerged in the dragon knight before he could escape in a hurry.


    After destroying the Dragon Knight, Zi Feng also remembered a reminder in his mind.


    "Has the task been completed...but this time the transfer scrolls are finally ready, great."


    Hearing the prompt sound in his brain, Zifeng''s mouth couldn''t help but evoke a wicked smile, and then countless golds emerged from the body, the blue light group disappeared in the air, and Zifeng''s momentum was also for a while. From the middle of the abyss back to the peak of the SSS level.

 v5 Chapter 40： Reunion and parting

    The dragon knight was destroyed, and the king Faust did not escape from the dragon knight in time, so he was completely drowned in flames and died among the exploding dragon knight.


    And due to the death of King Faust, as the prince of the kingdom, Idogeral successfully inherited the throne. The first time he succeeded to the throne, he punished the captain of the third and fourth demon clan, Husse and Shugeboi in the kingdom, but it was a punishment, it would be better to say that they were released The long vacation was just for them to confine themselves at home for three months to reflect on it. The Chief of Staff Bayro was exiled to the border.


    However, Idogeral��s starting point was for him to gain a lot of prestige in the kingdom. After all, Idogeral did not impose too severe punishment on the sinners who committed serious crimes, but only confinement and confinement. It''s just exile, which fully reflects his tolerance.


    However, due to the re-release of the Dragon Knight, the magic power in this world has been lost, and it can only be used for a few days at most. And because of the disappearance of the magic power, countless floating islands have fallen, destroying many cities and towns. Dorgeral also quickly dispatched all the magic warfare troops in the capital to start rush repairs.


    As for the issue of magic power, magic is rare, which makes the residents of the world of Adras full of worries. They have never thought about what it would be like without magic in the world. For this, Idoje Lal''s heart was filled with helplessness. Before becoming king, Idogeral had thought of using''Ani. Ma��s reverse rotation exiled all the magic of the whole world into Aslant, and he acted as the sinner.


    After all, anyway, in this extraordinary period, a hero in the world of Adras needs a new hope in everyone''s hearts, but when he rushed to deposit ��Ani. When Ma��s magic props palace, it was discovered that the entire palace was surrounded by spells, and the restrictions on spells made Idogeral want to vomit.


    "It is forbidden to enter for those who are thinking of death and those who want to reverse the movement of''Ani Ma''."


    Idogeral saw these two prohibited items, and he was very clear in his heart that apart from Zi Feng, there would be no other person who could do it. His face instantly became gloomy, but it was exactly the same. Idogeral can only inherit the throne of the entire kingdom.


    At this time, there was a lot of excitement in the Fairy Tail Guild in the world of Adras.


    "Hey, Xiaofeng, won''t the magic of our world just disappear like this?"


    Idomakaou��s face is full of doubts. After all, Zifeng said that he has a way to solve the problem about the magic of the world. This statement makes Idomakaou disbelieve it, not just Idomakaou. One person, the rest of the world of Adras did not believe Zifeng''s words very much.


    But at this time, Macao on the side suddenly stopped Idom Macao''s neck, with a wicked smile on his face.


    "Don''t worry. Although Xiaofeng said I was a little surprised, but since he said there is a way, he can definitely solve it. What we have to do now is just joy."


    Macao''s words seemed like a reassurance, and the fairy tail members in the world of Adras were slightly relieved.


    "Is that right? We just need to have fun now. Even if there is no way for the wind, we can only watch the magic of the world go by, so we might as well enjoy it now. ."


    Idolidas said, lifted it up, and was hooked to Lidas who was painting on the side, saying, "Hey, you guys are good, like me, I have a talent for painting, hahaha..."


    "Really, but your guts are the same as mine, hehe."


    Hearing what Idolidas said, Lidas couldn''t help but laughed, but Zifeng looked at the people who were laughing, but his heart was painful, but his heart was full of incomparable resentment.


    "My redemption point... 700W magic power converter, woo... **** mission..."


    Zifeng complained constantly in his heart. In order to complete the last plot task, Zifeng spent a full 700W exchange point to exchange for a huge magic power converter. This magic power converter can infinitely transform air into magic power. As long as this thing is placed in this world, Zifeng believes that within a year or two, the magic of this world will be completely restored.


    And although Zifeng feels very painful in his heart, he still likes this world full of magic very much. He also hopes that this world can be restored to its original state and let those fallen islands float again. Besides, Zifeng just now After coming to this world, the plan is to make this world a leisure holy place. It is also a very good choice to take the women to visit this world when you have time.


    After spending a day with the members of the Fairy Tail Guild in the world of Adras, Zifeng is also the crowd with Aslant��s Fairy Tail, as well as Edo Elsa, Edo Lucy, Edorebi, Yi Domila Jane and Idowindi came to store the super-space magic''Ani. Before Ma��s palace.


    "Hey, Xiaofeng, be sure to take good care of my sister. If you let me know that you are bullying her, I will go to you and look for you desperately...uuuuu"


    Looking at Idomila Jenny who was about to leave, Ido Elfman couldn��t help crying on the spot, and Elfman walked to his side at this time and patted his shoulder to comfort him, ��A man can��t cry, too. I won''t let Xiaofeng bully my sister in this world..."


    "It''s so jealous, there are 5... I still don''t have one yet."


    Kildas on the side looked at Zifeng with jealousy, but when Kana stared over with a sharp gaze, an innocent expression appeared on her face, saying, "I don''t know anything." Same.


    And Idojalar stepped forward and hugged Zifeng and said, "Brother Zifeng, thank you, so that the magic of our world can be restored."


    "We are all a family. You must know that the Fairy Tail in Aslant will always be your home, and you must know to check back often."


    With that, Zifeng patted Idogeral on the shoulder, then a playful smile appeared on his face.


    "Of course, since you become a king, you can''t be so shy in the future. Let me see your changes when you come back."


    "Uh...this...I see."


    Hearing Zifeng''s words, Idogeral couldn''t help but feel embarrassed. At this time, the super magic item ��Ani. Ma�� suddenly released a powerful magical power, a whirlpool appeared in the sky, and the last golden light, Zifeng and others were all shrouded in it... (Final Yan.)

 v6 Chapter 1： The name battle (beginning)

    "Mila sauce, bring me a glass of ice blue wine."


    In a blink of an eye, it has been a week since everyone returned to the world of Aslant, although the changes in the world made the five people of Idomira, Jeanne, Idorebi, Ido Elisa, Idowindi, and Ido Lucy feel It was a little unnatural, but in this short week, I got used to it, and started to commission work in the guild one after another.


    Of course, Edomira Jenny became a waitress with Mira Jenny and Granty, while Edo Lucy and Edo Elisa were with Elisa, Wendy and Millie. Anna formed a group of five people, running around in countless commissions every day, while Idovinti and Idorebi, the two of them, followed Rebbi and Ulu to form a group.


    However, due to the recent harvest festival approaching, everyone did not go out to work, but leisurely in the guild, and Zifeng, who had originally received the commissioned work, also returned to the guild.


    "Welcome back, Xiaofeng, how is the work done." X2 saw Zifeng walk in from outside the guild. Idomila Jenny and Mila Jenny said to Zifeng at the same time, it seemed that they had passed countless times. The rehearsal was average, and the voices of the two people were very consistent. When the voices passed into Zifeng''s ears, it was as if only one person was asking him.


    Hearing the concern of the two, Zifeng couldn''t help but stunned, then nodded and said, "The work has been completed, but I don��t think I will go out in the near future. After all, the harvest festival is almost here. Stay in the guild and have a rest."


    "Really? Here, the ice blue wine you want."


    With that, Mila Jane brought a glass of ice blue wine and handed it to Zifeng, but Idomira Jane couldn''t help but frowned when she saw it.


    "Really, Xiaofeng, you are still so young, so drink less of the bar."


    "Yes, yes, I know, by the way, Mira sauce, this is a gift I brought you, you should like it."


    After receiving the ice blue wine handed over by Mira Jane, Zifeng took out a very delicate hairpin from his arms.


    Looking at the hairpin in Zifeng''s hand, Mila Jane and Edomira Jane couldn''t help but let out a burst of light.


    "What a beautiful hairpin, is this...is it for me..." After X2 finished speaking, Mila Jane and Edomira Jane couldn''t help but glance at each other, both of them revealed a hint of dangerous gaze.


    "This is obviously given to me by Xiaofeng..." X2 "Uh..."


    Seeing Mila Jane and Edomira Jane who were fighting for a small hairpin, Zifeng couldn''t help showing a slight stiffness on her face, and quickly took out the same hairpin.


    "That... you both have..."


    "Hmph, it seems it''s time to solve the problem of addressing, I of Adras, our two names seem to have caused a lot of trouble during this period of time."


    Mila Jane ignored the hairpin that Zifeng took out again, but looked at Edomira Jane with sharp eyes. Although Edomira Jane was not as strong as Mila Jane, she was not weak at all, with the same sharp eyes. Stared back.


    "Yes, it''s definitely going to be solved, Aslant''s me."


    However, what happened between the two quickly attracted the attention of everyone in the guild, and they began to discuss.


    "Hey, do two Mirajanes seem to be duel for the name? It''s really exciting."


    "Yeah, the duel between two Mila Jeanne must be wonderful..."


    ��������


    Looking at the two of them, Zifeng felt helpless, but Zifeng knew that at this time he still chose to protect himself, and silence was the best, so he quickly lowered his head and watched his hands full of ice blue wine. His wine glass, as if something in the wine glass was attracting him.


    Seeing that Zifeng hadn��t stepped forward to stop her, Mira Jane couldn��t help but feel anxious when she glanced at Zifeng��s afterglow, and she couldn��t help but pouted and said, "It seems that you think so too, well, for the sake of fairness, we will go out alone. For a competition event, Xiaofeng chooses one for me in the end. There are three rounds in total, and the one who wins two rounds is regarded as the final winner. How about?"


    "I agree with this, this kind of competition is really fair."


    Hearing Mila Jane''s words, Idomira Jane nodded after thinking for a while, and then turned her gaze to Zifeng''s body.


    Feeling Edomira Jenny''s gaze, Zifeng knew that he couldn''t continue to pretend to be a passerby at this time, so he raised his head with embarrassment.


    "That... well, I agree, but I think it''s better for you to compare your projects first and I will be the last one."


    "Well, this kind of duel seems very interesting. Do you fight for each other''s names? How about me in Adelaus? Are you interested in coming together?"


    Hearing Zifeng''s promise, Elsa couldn''t sit still, and she looked at Ido Elsa with provocative eyes.


    Provoked by Elisa, Edo Elisa naturally couldn''t retreat, and nodded very simply.


    "Since it is your challenge, then I will take it, Aslant��s me, I��ve long wanted to compare it with you, and see if we are better." Then, Ido Elisa said Looking to the side, Lebby, Lucy, Wendy and Idorebi, Idolucy and Idowenti asked, "How about it, do you want the six of you to come together?"


    "This...I think it''s better to forget it."


    Hearing Edo Elisa��s question, Lucy showed a trace of embarrassment on her face, but Lucy wanted to refuse, but Edo Lucy showed a trace of excitement on her face.


    "Aslucy, take it, it''s just a test anyway, it looks very interesting."


    "That''s right, the lady of Wei Li Xing Xing said the truth, it looks really interesting, now, me in this world, let''s come together."


    Idorebi also showed a look of interest on her face, looking at Lebi, and receiving Idorebi''s gaze, Lebi slowly closed the book in her hand, revealing a trace of firmness on her face. Said "Of course, this is a duel for names, I won''t refuse."


    With Rebby''s lead, Lucy couldn''t help but hesitate.


    "This... isn''t that good? Fighting for a name or something..."


    "Relax, it''s just a game, and there is no rule that people who lose will lose their names, come on."


    Seeing the worry on Lucy''s face, Ido Lucy couldn''t help but start to seduce. Eventually, Ido Lucy''s temptation succeeded. After taking a deep breath, Lucy said, "Okay, then I''ll join."

 v6 Chapter 2： Mila Jenny vs. Mila Jenny (Part 1)

    Seeing everyone agreeing, Wendy and Idowendy both nodded and agreed.


    Seeing that the number of people participating in this duel was increasing, reaching ten, Zi Feng''s head had already burst into cold sweat, and he was very worried that one of them would accidentally set fire in his harem.


    Zifeng''s worries were obviously not known to everyone. At this time, Mila Jane and Edomira Jane had sparks in their eyes.


    "It seems to be getting more and more interesting, so let''s start the first match between me and I in Adras."


    "No problem." When X9 heard Mila Jane''s words, the nine people who were fighting nodded one after another, and the attention of the people in the guild was completely shifted to Mila Jane and Edomira Jane, both of which were on their faces. There was a playful smile.


    "Since there is a duel, the referee is indispensable. I will be the referee of the match."


    At this time Makarov also suddenly jumped from the second floor and appeared between the two, holding two scoreboards in his hands, and sitting on the bar in the guild hall.


    "Then I will trouble you, Mr. President."


    Seeing Makarov''s appearance, Mila Jane and Idomila Jane bowed to Makarov one after another, and once again set their eyes on each other''s body. There was a sound of''hey'' between people.


    "Now that everything is ready, then the first round of Mira VS Mira begins, and the competition item is proposed by Asmila."


    "Should I propose it first? Well, the competition item I chose is...cooking."


    With that said, Mila Jane showed a triumphant look on her face. Mila Jane is very knowledgeable about cooking. Every time Zifeng has eaten her cooking, she faints''happily''. This But Mira Jenny is very proud of it, and she herself has great confidence in cooking.


    But when he heard the project proposed by Mira Jane, Zi Feng couldn''t help but twitched fiercely. He looked at Mira Jane with a very weird face and couldn''t help but sighed in his heart.


    "Oh... if you don''t die, you won''t die... Why... why don''t you come out with so many items, but you just proposed to cook, this...oh..."


    However, the project proposed by Mila Jane made Edomira Jane''s face a glimmer of astonishment.


    "Cooking...Is this world that I am also very good at cooking? It seems that I have to work hard."


    Thinking of this, Edomira Jane showed a trace of alertness in her eyes when she looked at Mila Jane.


    Since it was a guild, two sets of kitchen utensils were soon removed from the guild��s kitchen. After they were in their positions, Makarovra rang a bell on the side.


    "Now, the first round of competition cooking has officially started. Everyone will make a dish, which will be rated after tasting. The one with the highest score wins."


    Hearing Makarov��s words, Mila Jane and Idomira Jane started to act one after another, but looking at the plate full of cabbage, carrots, potatoes and an unknown piece of Warcraft meat in front of them, Mila Jane couldn��t help but wrinkle. For the eyebrows, these materials were not processed in any way. Instead, a pot of water was filled in the pot first, and then it started to boil, obviously to make soup.


    But watching Mira Jane''s movements, Zifeng''s stomach couldn''t help but start twitching.


    "It''s over, sure enough... Is the side of Mila Jane going to be revealed? Old man, I hope you can survive later."


    Just after Zifeng thought about it, Mila Jane showed a devilish smile on her face, and then directly poured all the ingredients that had not been processed in any way into the slightly boiling water that had been boiled. A series of materials such as monosodium glutamate, salt, oil, and vinegar are all mixed into the water.


    Suddenly... the original clear and transparent water turned into a purple liquid with bubbles on one side, and purple smoke continued to rise above the purple liquid, but fortunately, these were blocked by the pot lid. The smell didn''t come out, and Mila Jenny continued to work on her work as if she didn''t know about it.


    Unlike Mila Jane, Idomira Jane looked at her ingredients and quickly found her own satisfactory cooking in her mind, and then quickly washed all the ingredients, and then shredded and sliced. The slicing, a series of actions are like running clouds and flowing water, very smooth.


    Then I turned on the stove to heat the pot, poured oil into it, and finally poured all the processed ingredients into the pot, and continued to stir-fry. Suddenly, the flames in the pot were like small fires. The elves are common, popping up frequently, constantly heating the ingredients in the pot.


    Slowly, with the passage of time, a scent of sweet scent spread from Idomira Jane''s side. After people smelled this scent, their stomachs couldn''t help but scream.


    It didn��t take long for both Mila Jane and Idomira Jane��s dishes to be prepared, and they arrived in front of Makarov. However, what was peculiar was that besides the aromatic flavor of the dishes prepared by Idomira Jane, In addition, the soup made by Mira Jane didn''t emit any smell.


    Of course, because the competition was proposed by Mila Jane, Makarov took the lead in tasting the dishes made by Idomira Jane.


    "It melts in the mouth and has a great taste"


    When Makarov took a bite of the food made by Idomira Jane, all he thought of was these eight words, and his eyes could not help but let out an inexplicable light.


    "I didn''t expect Idomira to have a talent for cooking, very good, 95 points."


    But when she heard that Makarov gave Edomira Jane such a high score, Mila Jane was dissatisfied. After pouting her mouth, she lowered the deep purple soup that she had made in her hands. past.


    "Okay, President, I''m here, let''s taste how it tastes."


    "Uh...this...I...do I really want to drink it?"


    Seeing the soup that Mila Jane handed over, Makarov couldn''t help but feel emptied, and a little cold sweat broke out on his forehead.


    When she heard Makarov''s words, Mira Jane couldn''t help but rolled her eyes at him and said, "Of course, how else would the president give me a grade? Now, drink it now, president."


    With that, Mila Jane handed the soup in her hand to Makarov''s face paint again, and watching Mila Jane''s movements, Makarov couldn''t help but swallowed her saliva. After taking a sip of the soup, his face instantly turned pale, then changed from white to red, from red to purple, and the purple gradually deepened to black, and then from black to green, and finally from green to pale again .


    After a round of changes in his complexion, Makarov didn''t say anything. He fell on the bar, and the whole in his hands fell to the ground completely. Suddenly, the ground was stained with purple soup. There was a buzzing sound, and the original brown wooden floor was instantly dissolved except for a big hole...Charm

 v6 Chapter 3： Mila Jeanne vs. Mila Jeanne in the name battle (part 2)

    In the first round of the duel, Mila Jenny was completely defeated by Edomira Jenny. This was what Zifeng expected. Although Mila Jenny was defeated in the first round of the duel, she was still not discouraged but looked dissatisfied. With Edomira Jane, there is a good attitude to fight another three hundred rounds.


    "Damn it, I accidentally lost a round, and then it''s up to you to ask the question."


    "You will be completely defeated in the second round of duel. The second round of duel is better than... singing."


    With that, Edomira Jane showed a winning expression on her face, as if she had a chance to win this game.


    After Edomira Jeanne proposed this duel project, Idovinti, Ido Lucy, and Idorebi all showed a weirdness on their faces, and they took a few steps back without a trace.


    "Hey, just kidding, Mira sings...will...deadly."


    "Probably, it will definitely die."


    "It''s the same as before, prepare things, otherwise it will be deadly."


    After the three people had some discussions, there were two **** of cotton in their hands, looking at Idomira Jane with horror on her face.


    When she heard the competition project proposed by Edomira Jane, Mila Jane couldn''t help but raised her eyebrows.


    "Sing? It''s great, I won''t lose to you this time."


    After deciding on the competition event, Makarov, who had just woke up, glanced at Mira Jane in horror, swallowed his saliva, and said in a trembling voice, "Since... since both sides... both... It''s all determined, then...the second round of duel...is...singing. Next, please prepare your own props."


    As soon as Makarov��s voice fell, everyone in the guild began to get busy. The newly-built guild already has a huge stage. Everyone needs to clean up the stage a little, so there is no time. It took too long.


    "Then I will show my ugliness."


    Soon, Mira Jane sat on the stage with a guitar in her hand, with a magic amplifier floating beside her.


    "Ding Ding Ding..."


    Mira Jane stroked the strings of the guitar, and after a crisp tone, she slowly closed her eyes.


    "The words of birth, the words of passing.


    In your heart, words that never die.


    When stagnant, turn into courage.


    Come on, go ahead.


    Because of you, it''s stronger than then.


    Don��t be confused anymore and believe in what was said at that time."


    A faint sense of sadness came from the rhythm of the guitar in Mila Jane''s hands, and a song full of emotion was sung from her mouth. Listening to Mila Jane''s song, everyone in the guild couldn''t help but listen to the fascination. The first "Sorrowful Past" seemed to have brought everyone in the guild to the place where they remembered most.


    When Mira Jane''s song ended, the guild fell into silence. After the weird silence lasted for a while, Zifeng slowly patted his hands.


    "Very good, Mira, I have improved. I think if I let me score, I should be able to score above 95 points."


    "What? Only 95 points, I thought I could get 100 points..."


    When she heard Zifeng''s words, Mila Jane couldn''t help but pouted, but Mila Jane also knew that Zifeng, who has a god-level instrument proficiency, scored very harshly on singing, and it was not easy to get 95 points. It is still a question whether a master singer can achieve 90 points in Zifeng''s mind, so Mira Jane only complained a little and then walked off the stage.


    Makarov didn��t say too much about Zifeng��s rating. After all, Zifeng is indeed better than everyone else in singing, so he just nodded and accepted Zifeng��s score, and then he set his sights on Edomira Jane was full of expectation in her heart.


    "Okay, it''s Edomira''s turn next. Seriously, we are really looking forward to it. I really want to hear what Adras��s song is like, and I really look forward to your performance. ."


    "Really, I will cheer."


    Hearing Makarov''s words, Idomira Jeanne narrowed her eyes and smiled, and then walked onto the stage with a violin in her hand.


    And watching Edomira Jane holding the violin in hand, a thunder rang behind Lucy, Wendy and Lebby of Edras. The cold sweat slowly stayed down their cheeks and quickly removed the two **** of cotton in their hands. It was stuck in his ears, and then looking at the guild members who were looking forward to the side, a look of "seeking more blessings" appeared in his eyes.


    Sure enough... after Mila Jane slowly pulled the violin, a harsh sound came from the violin. This sound was not the melodious violin, but sometimes it resembled a crisp bird song, and sometimes it resembled a beautiful song. Sometimes it is like the natural spring water pouring and rushing, it is imaginative and fascinating, but the screams like killing a chicken and the rustling sound like sawing wood.


    Hearing this voice, everyone in the guild suddenly felt that the original image of Mila Jenny who possessed the sound of nature suddenly collapsed in their hearts, and when Edomira Jenny began to sing, that... Although not as bad as Ge Gil''s melody, it is also a great torture for everyone''s ears.


    Finally, for a song, in less than 2 minutes, half of the people in the guild fell to the ground, and the rest was shaking all over, and they stepped back several steps. Makarov, who was on the stage recently, suffered a disaster again. After being destroyed by this destructive melody again, he fainted very happily.


    After listening to Mira Jane''s singing, Zifeng''s mouth also couldn''t bear a twitch.


    "The lethality...too much..."


    This is the only thing Zifeng wants to complain about at present. Zifeng has never seen Mila Jane sing in the world of Adras, so she thinks that even if Mila Jane sings badly, it should not be incomplete. He answered the murder level, but now he couldn''t help but cover his head helplessly.


    "Sure enough... Although Mira Jenny in both worlds likes singing and cooking, but... Although they have great interest in this, they have achieved completely opposite results..."


    Thinking of this, Zifeng couldn''t help but sighed helplessly in his heart, and the second round of the match ended with the defeat of Idomira Jeanne. charm

 v6 Chapter 4： Elisa vs Elisa in the name battle

    Mila Jenny VS Mila Jenny''s 2 rounds of duel, the final result was a 1:1 draw, seeing this result, everyone in the guild couldn''t help but put their eyes on Zifeng.


    "Now, Xiaofeng, the next final round is up to you. Come on, let''s talk about it quickly, what are the two of us compared?"


    "Yes, yes, hurry up and say what we are going to compare next?"


    Mila Jane and Edomira Jane looked at Zifeng with eager eyes, and it was obvious that both of them attached great importance to this name battle.


    Seeing the eagerness on the faces of the two women, Zi Feng was also entangled, because he neither wanted Mila Jane of Aslant to lose, nor did he not want Mila Jane of Adras to lose. After all, both All are her women.


    But then, there was a bright light in Zifeng''s eyes, and a strange evil smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "The last thing you have to compare... is that the selection is wonderful. In the Miss Fairy Tail Trial at Harvest Festival, your highest ranked winner will be the winner. Of course, the rest is the same, how about it?"


    "A beauty pageant? It sounds interesting, I agree."


    Hearing what Zifeng could do, a ray of victory flashed in Elisa''s eyes, and with Elsa''s lead, everyone nodded.


    Seeing that the duel between Mila Jane and Edomira Jane came to an end for a while, Elisa and Edo Elisa walked out.


    "But now that the game between you two has temporarily ended, then I will be me and I of Adras."


    "For Elisa''s name..."


    Seeing the fighting spirit of the two Elizas, Makarov, the referee, was full of curiosity.


    "So, what was your first competition event?"


    "It''s faster than.... Start from the guild, reach outside the town of Magnolia and slap Xiaofeng''s palm, and then return to the guild. In the end, whoever enters the guild gate first is the winner."


    With that said, Ido Elisa put her gaze on Elisa, the meaning was very obvious, and Elisa also nodded involuntarily.


    "Well, I agree with this, Xiaofeng..."


    "Yes, yes, I know."


    Seeing Elisa''s sharp eyes, Zifeng shrugged helplessly, then his figure flashed in place, and the whole person disappeared into the guild in an instant.


    Seeing that everything was ready, Makarov also announced loudly, "Then, Elsa VS Elisa, the first round of duel will now begin."


    As soon as Makarov''s voice fell, Elisa and Ido Elsa turned into an afterimage and rushed out of the guild gate.


    Because Elsa has magical support in her body, she runs very fast, but Edo Elisa is also not slow. Although Edo Elisa��s magic power is not as strong as Elisa, it is In the world of Delas, under constant training all the year round, Edo Elisa''s physical strength and explosiveness are also very amazing, and the speed can reach the level of being side by side with Elisa.


    But seeing Edo Elisa chasing her, Elisa couldn''t help but frown, her armor flashed with a golden light.


    "Dressing... Flying Armor."


    After the change, Elisa''s speed instantly increased by a large margin, and she opened the distance between her and Edo Elisa very quickly.


    However, after seeing Elisa''s magic, Edo Elisa couldn''t help being taken aback.


    "Is this the magic of Asylusha? After the armor shape is changed, even the speed has increased a lot, then... the gun of sonic speed."


    The sound fell, and the spear in Ido Elisa''s hand also changed for a while, and then the whole person turned into a dark streamer and chased Elisa, who had already opened a certain distance. In less than a moment, between the two The distance was leveled again.


    "What... I caught up with me... As expected of I in Adras."


    Seeing that Ido Elisa was able to keep up with her speed, Elisa couldn��t help but chuckle, and then the speed of the whole person increased again. The Flying Armor was divided into two parts after being transformed by the purple wind. 3 modes.


    The first mode is the normal speed mode. In this mode, Elisa''s speed and agility will be doubled, and her attack speed will be doubled.


    The second mode is the swift mode, in this mode, Elisa''s speed, agility and attack speed will be increased to three times.


    The third mode is the extreme speed mode. In this mode, Elisa''s speed, agility and attack speed are back to the extreme.


    However, although the armor has been strengthened, Elisa can only maintain the swift mode for 5 minutes. After 5 minutes, the magic power in Elsa��s body will be exhausted. As for the speed mode, so far, Elsa is only using it. Once, but only for 10 seconds, Elisa''s magic power was exhausted.


    Seeing Elisa''s speed increase again, Ido Elisa couldn''t help gritting her teeth.


    "Damn it, can you speed it up, it seems you can''t hide it."


    Thinking of this, a light green magic circle appeared under Edo Elisa''s feet.


    "Armed magic, sensitive boots."


    In an instant, the shoes on Ido Elisa''s feet flashed a light, and then a pair of pure white wings stretched out from both sides of the shoes. Got Elisa.


    In the end, continuing at this speed, in less than three minutes, Edo Elsa and Elsa both finished the entire race and reached the guild at the same time.


    "It looks like it''s a draw. I didn''t expect that Elisa of Adras could run to a draw with Elisa. It''s incredible. You should know that in the entire guild, apart from Purple Wind and Laxus, just Elisa is the fastest."


    Seeing the two arrived at the union at the same time, everyone in the guild was filled with surprise, but Elisa looked at Edo Elisa at this time, but her face was full of puzzlement.


    "That... at the end, you should be... using magic, right? What kind of magic was that?"


    "Yes, my magic is armed magic, which can improve my equipment. For example, just now, I armed my shoes and doubled the speed of the shoes, but unfortunately, because of the scarcity of magic power in my body now , Can only arm one part of the equipment at most, and the speed increase is also limited, otherwise, I must have won this time."


    Hearing Elisa��s question, Ido Elisa knew that she couldn��t hide it, so she spoke out her magic very generously.

 v6 Chapter 5： Laxus returns

    "Armed magic? This magic may not be too convenient, right."


    Hearing Edo Elisa��s explanation, Elisa couldn��t help but frown, because this magic and her own dress-up magic really wanted too much. Although she didn��t need to change her clothes, she could add abilities to her clothes. This is simply more convenient than her dress-up magic, and it is completely comparable to her quick dress-up ability after years of hard training.


    "Well, the next test will be up to you. What are we going to compare."


    Seeing Elisa frowned, Ido Elisa shrugged and asked indifferently.


    And Elisa just sighed and said, "I don''t think there is any need to compete next. In the Miss Fairy Tail trials, we will decide the winner in one round."


    "Well, a good idea, let''s wait and see."


    Hearing Elisa��s suggestion, Edo Elisa also nodded, and Lucy, Rebby, Wendy and Lucy of Edras, Rebby and Wendy all looked at each other. Nodded.


    "If that''s the case, we won''t be able to compare, and we will decide the winner in the Miss Fairy Tail trials."


    "Isn''t it? No, it hasn''t been decided yet."


    Hearing what everyone said, the faces of the members of the guild showed a hint of disappointment. Although there were three matches in total, so far, the record of the two Mirajennies is a 1:1 draw, and the two Ellu The speed test between Shah was also a tie, which made the hearts of a member of the guild full of disappointment.


    "Why, do you have any comments?"


    Hearing the boos from the members of the guild, Elsa''s eyes flashed, and she swept around. Suddenly, there was silence in the guild, which turned into scattered birds.


    After all, Elisa is a member of the guild as a member of the guild. It can be said that no one in the guild is not afraid of her. But seeing this scene, Ido Elisa couldn��t help but chuckle. come out.


    "Hey, I didn''t expect you to look quite like me. In the world of Adras, the members of Fairy Tail are also very afraid of seeing me."


    "Of course, you were our enemy at that time, and came to annihilate us. We would definitely be afraid of seeing you."


    Hearing Edo Elisa��s words, Lucy��s face was filled with helplessness, and Lisana walked up to her, with a hint of jealousy on her face. I also fell into the arms of Brother Zifeng..."


    And Lisana''s words also caused Ulu and the others to have a taste, and they all looked at Zifeng with jealousy. Under everyone''s sour gaze, Zifeng only felt a while of Alexander, and hurriedly beat. Haha changed the subject.


    "This... By the way, are you ready to buy the harvest festival? If not, let me help with the purchase."


    "As for the purchase, we and Granty are ready, and are now contacting the guild members who are still working outside, so that they can come back quickly to prepare for the harvest festival."


    Mila Jane and Edomira Jane sighed slightly. You must know that there are no convenient communication tools in this world. If you want to contact, you have to rely on magic messengers. These days, you just contact the guild members who are working outside. , Mila Jane, Idomira Jane and Granty are already very busy, so today I will think of holding an event to relax and relax.


    Hearing the words of Mila Jane and Edomira Jane, Zifeng nodded and said, "Is that so? It''s really hard for you. Okay, how about I take you out for a walk after the harvest festival? Just after the harvest festival. You can rest for a while."


    "Outing? Great, I''ve long wanted to have a picnic outside."


    Zifeng''s words made Elisa shine in her eyes, not only Elisa, but also Edo Elisa.


    Elisa was caught as a coolie in the tower of the paradise since she was a child. She had never had a happy childhood, and no one had taken her to a picnic. Although Edo Elisa was not as unfortunate as Elisa in her childhood, she still Not far apart, Edo Elsa��s parents died when she was young, and she became a warrior under the training of the kingdom. Her cheerful childhood was very short, so when the two heard Zifeng��s suggestion, their hearts Could not help but feel excited.


    But at this moment, a golden lightning struck Zifeng''s face suddenly.


    "I said... Laxus, you''re enough. It''s been several years. Come here every time."


    Seeing the golden lightning, the corner of Zifeng''s mouth could not help but twitch, looking at the figure of Laxus revealed from the golden lightning, Zifeng''s eyes revealed a burst of anger.


    After seeing Laxus, everyone who came from Adras showed a trace of disbelief in their eyes.


    "Hey, this...Is this really Aslant''s Laxus? It feels so different..."


    "Huh? Lucy? Both? No, Elisa, Mila Jane, Rebbi and... Uh, what''s the matter with you? Why are there so many strange faces suddenly appearing in the guild? Also, what''s the matter with the two?"


    Hearing Edo Lucy��s complaints, Laxus could not help but raised his eyebrows, but then nodded and said, "You should be people from the world of Miston Ge, but Xiaofeng...you guys too. It may not be too messy."


    "Cut, just say it with envy, jealousy and hatred, let''s not come."


    Seeing the jealousy that could not be concealed on Laxus''s face, Zi Feng couldn''t help shrugging his shoulders.


    "Hmph, forget it, but what do you mean by what you just said? Big difference? Am I and I in Adras? What''s the difference?"


    "Um...what do you in that world...how do you say, um, it should be said that it is a 70-80-year-old grandfather, who opened a magic item shop underneath, and his personality is also very weak, but in Eddy When Lars, we Fairy Tail frequented."


    As he said that, Idorebi shrugged, and Idolucy nodded in agreement and said, "But I didn''t expect you in this world to be so young. It''s incredible."


    "Um...seven...seventy or 80 years old...Grandpa...cowardly...so young..."


    Hearing Itorebi''s words and Ido Lucy''s perfect fill-up, a thick black gas emerged from behind Laxus.


    "Damn it, that guy in Adras... must be killed, must be..."


    Well, our poor Largo fell into a blackened state because he couldn''t accept Adras''s appearance.

 v6 Chapter 6： Miss Fairy Tail Trial (Part 1)

    In a blink of an eye, three days passed. During the three days, the members of the guild who went out to work gradually rushed back, while Mira Jane and others began to work hard to arrange the guild for the harvest festival.


    However, during these three days, Laxus was a little depressed, often lying on the roof of the guild alone without knowing what he was thinking.


    "Laxus, why, are you in a daze here again? The harvest festival will begin later."


    A ray of sunlight rose slowly from the east in the early morning, and Zifeng arrived at the guild early. After seeing Laxus on the roof of the guild, Zifeng couldn��t help but walked to him and sat down with his face hanging. There was a playful smile.


    Hearing Zifeng''s words, Laxas sighed slightly and fixed his gaze on the slowly rising sun.


    "Yes, it''s about to start..."


    Seeing Laxus, Zifeng still didn''t know what he wanted to do, and his eyebrows wrinkled tightly.


    "Have you really decided to do it at this time? Have you thought about the final result?"


    "It seems that you already know it, but all this is just to make Fairy Tail the strongest guild. I don''t think I did anything wrong. If you want to stop it, then... Today, we will become enemies. ."


    Hearing Zi Feng''s words, Laxus first frivolous eyebrows, his face showed unprecedented seriousness, and then before Zi Feng spoke, the whole figure turned into a golden thunder and disappeared on the roof.


    "Really, the mighty Fairy Tail? The Fairy Tail that feels like home is truly powerful. It''s been so long, haven''t you figured it out..."


    Seeing Laxus leaving so resolutely, Zifeng felt helpless. Long ago, Zifeng had already discouraged Laxus, but at that time Laxus thought that Zifeng was just a little bit of strength. It''s just a kid, so the dissuasion from Zifeng was just casually dealt with.


    Although he knew that Laxus was only dealing with himself, Zi Feng still did not want the plot of Laxus being expelled from the guild in the original book, so he still persisted in dissuading him. It is precisely because of this, Zi Feng. Feng became one of the few friends of Laxus in the guild.


    However, seeing Laxus today is still not the slightest change, but it is not feeling in my heart.


    "Oh, really, it hasn''t changed at all... But this time Laxus interrupted the final duel between them, I''m afraid I will suffer..."


    Thinking of this, the corner of Zifeng��s mouth could not help but hang a wry smile. You must know that the Miss Fairy Tail trials at the harvest festival were not just an ordinary trial, but Lucy of Edrass, Mira Jane, The name competition between the five of Lebby, Wendy and Elisa and the five of Aslant''s Lucy, Mira Jane, Rebby, Wendy and Elisa.


    If this game is destroyed by Laxus, then the mood in their hearts can be imagined, and they will definitely enter the blackening mode in the first time.


    Moreover, at this time, the strength of Elisa, Mirajenny, Rebby, and Wendy has completely entered the SSS level, which is higher than Laxus, even if one of these four people is looking for Laxus. The troubles would be overwhelming for him, and this time he counted everyone in Adras.


    "Oh, don''t blame me for not stopping you when you die, I stopped it, it''s just that you don''t want to listen to my opinion..."


    Seeing Laxus leaving behind, Zifeng couldn''t help showing a hint of pity and a hint of playfulness in his eyes.


    Time passed quickly, and the sun that had just risen was high above the sky in an instant. At this time, the town of Magnolia was also full of interpersonal relationships. When the annual harvest festival came, Mage The town of Nolia is extremely lively, with countless people flocking into the town.


    The Fairy Tail Guild is already crowded with people, because every time at the Fairy Tail Miss Harvest Festival, the beauties in the Fairy Tail Guild will appear in the hall one after another, and many people will come here because of this. From the town of Magnolia.


    On a huge stage in the guild, Marcus Arroze was wearing a purple dress and holding a microphone in his hand. He was very excited and said to the crowd in the audience, "Welcome everyone to join our fairies. Miss Tail Trial. I��m the leader of this Miss Fairy Tail Trial, Marcus Aroze, the Mage of Sand. This trial is more interesting than previous years, because this trial is not just for winning. Negative is just to determine the ownership of the name."


    "Ownership of the name? What do you mean."


    Hearing Marcus��s words, the audience began to talk about it. Because Elisa, Lucy, Rebby, Wendy and Mira Jane of Adras came to Aslant World The timing is not long, and there is no formal road before, so there are not many people who know that there are two Elsa, Mila Jane, Wendy, Lucy and Rebbi in the guild.


    But seeing the emotions of the audience aroused, Marcus couldn''t help but smile with satisfaction.


    "Of course, you may be wondering''ownership of the name, what does it mean?'' But here, please let me temporarily sell it. You will know what I mean later, and it will definitely surprise you. I��m not talking from ear to ear, it will also make you feel that this trip is worthwhile, so I won��t say more about the extra nonsense. Now we will start the Miss Fairy Tail trials. The first player has a different dimension. Kana Alberona with appetite and exotic beauty."


    As soon as Marcus''s voice fell, a burst of light lit up on the stage, and then as the light directed, Karna''s figure slowly appeared under the light.


    "Well, it''s time for Kana Alberona''s magic show, let''s wait and see."


    "Look at me..."


    Just after Marcus��s words, Kana took out a stack of cards in her hand, and then the cards slowly flew out of her hand, covering Kana��s body as a flash of light. , There was a soft drink in the light.


    "Magic card, terrain magic sunny beach."


    Suddenly, the whole stage turned into a sunny beach background, and then Kana''s figure was revealed from the bright light. I saw Kana''s original clothes turned into an energetic swimsuit. The figure is completely highlighted in the sight of everyone.

 v6 Chapter 7： Miss Fairy Tail Trial (Part 2)

    "Oh... it turned out to be a swimsuit, it''s really worth the trip."


    Seeing Kana in a bathing suit, the audience under the stage started yelling, and many of them showed two blood dragons.


    "Win!"


    Looking at the reactions of all the audience, Kana couldn''t help but hang a triumphant smile on her face, turned around to collect the terrain magic, and slowly walked behind the curtain.


    "Next, there will be a second player on the stage."


    After Kana''s figure completely disappeared on the stage, Marcus waved his hand again and moved everyone''s sights to the stage again.


    At this time, Jubia''s figure did not know when he appeared on the stage.


    "Even though she has just joined our guild, but her strength is comparable to that of an S-rank Sorcerer, she is...Jubia Roxa, a girl who is more delicate than a drop of water."


    Marcus just finished speaking, a row of paper background appeared behind Jubia, and Jubia''s body was also wrapped in water droplets, and when it was again exposed in front of everyone, he was also wearing a blue swimsuit.


    "Oh, it''s a swimsuit again, so happy..."


    Seeing that Jubia is also in a swimsuit, everyone in the audience can''t calm down now, and the two hearts in their eyes can''t help but stand out.


    However, the game still needs to continue. As there are more beauties in this Fairy Tail Guild, Marcus, the host, also needs to work a little harder. After Jubia just retired, Ulu Naro Li''s body appeared on the stage.


    "Ice shape magic, rose garden."


    Before Marcus could give any introduction, a thin layer of ice slowly condensed on the entire stage, and countless ice vines slowly stretched out above the ice layer, expelling blossoms. Ice-blue roses, while Ulu, among the countless ice roses, is very cute, but because of this snow-white tragedy, there is a touch of coldness.


    "So cute loli... so beautiful..."


    When Ulu came out, there was silence in the field, for fear of disturbing the glamorous Lori Ulu who was among the roses, but although it was temporarily quiet, the love in the eyes of all the men in the audience was never After disappearing, looking at Ulu, a lot of strange saliva has slowly left from his mouth.


    "This is our third player, who owns the Lori Ulu in the hearts of adults...Uh..."


    Marcus just said what he said, and he couldn''t help feeling a chill behind him. After looking back at the gloomy expression on Ulu''s face, Marcus couldn''t help but shudder.


    You must know that in the guild, the word''loli'' is completely a forbidden word for Ulu. If anyone dares to mention these two words, Ulu will definitely let you enjoy being frozen for a day and a night. The feeling of.


    So seeing Ulu look like this, Marcus couldn''t help but hit a haha ??and changed the subject.


    "Okay, let''s invite our fourth player to take the stage. Similarly, this player also joined our guild this year. Although he is not good at expressing, she does have a face-defying appearance of Philly Rose. Below is her magic Performance time."


    Hearing what Marcus said, although Ulu was angry, he knew that he had to restrain himself in this situation, so after a cold snort, he walked back to the curtain and replaced Feili. .


    Although Fei Li did not have any expression on her face, she was wearing a black maid outfit that she wore when she was working in the maid cafe in Reggios, the steel-shell city. From here, we can see that she is right in her heart. This trial is still somewhat concerned.


    However, because Feili��s magic is somewhat monotonous, she did not use magic. Instead, she used countless Nianwei terminals to float around her. Suddenly, Feili��s cold and glamorous aura was stronger than before Uluga, which made people look the same at first glance. I felt a sense of''you can only watch from a distance, not play with it''.


    After Feili retired, Marcus played again and began to liven up the atmosphere. After all, after the roads of Ulu and Feili two rounds, the scene was silent, which also made Marcus feel distressed.


    "Okay, the performance of the glamorous maid Feili has ended, so next is to invite the next contestant, who also just entered the guild not long ago, is a lively character, a little cat-controlled girl, Mi Lianna."


    "Meow, next is the time for my magic show. I hope everyone will like it. Meow magic..."


    After Miliana appeared on the stage, a dark purple magic circle appeared under her feet, and then countless cat''s claw ropes jumped out of the magic circle, forming words in the air.


    "Oh, so cute, so cute girl."


    Seeing Miliana''s performance, everyone off the court finally couldn''t bear the excitement in their hearts, and shouted again, cheering for a while, and whistles resounded throughout the guild.


    Seeing that the atmosphere was being driven again, Marcus couldn''t help but heaved a sigh of relief, and said quickly, "Well, next is the little princess from our guild, who has traveled for many years and has only returned until now. She is Lisana."


    As soon as Marcus��s voice fell, Lisana appeared on the stage. After a magic circle flashed under her feet, Lisana��s limbs turned into four black and white cat��s claws, and her head was also A pair of cats grew up, tilted their heads to the crowd and said, "Hello everyone, this is Lisana, I hope everyone can support me a lot in this trial."


    "boom����"


    Just as Lisana had just said what she said, the entire guild suddenly burst into flames.


    "so cute����"


    "She... won''t be the cute lord, she is so cute..."


    "I... I can''t stand it..."


    However, after Lisana returned to the curtain, the focus of this competition was about to come. Marcus changed his previous excitement and looked at everyone present with a serious face and said, "Well, now the Miss Fairy Tail trials are here. It��s time to enter the high chao part. Next, there will be these five selections. The ranking of these five selections will determine the ownership of their names. Next, the first group of participating members will be invited to play..."


    Just after Marcus��s voice fell, the entire guild suddenly became dark, and on the huge stage there were only two light green lights that swayed continuously in the guild, as if they were looking for something. .


    After shaking for a while, the light green light finally returned to the stage, locked on both sides of the stage...Charm

 v6 Chapter 8： Miss Fairy Tail Trial (Part 2)

    "What... two? It turned out to be two Mira Jenny..."


    Seeing the figures appearing in the two green lights, the audience immediately boiled. Two Mira Jenny, they had never heard that Mira Jenny had other sisters besides Lisana. Everyone couldn''t help but feel a little dazed by the exactly the same Mira Jane singing on the field.


    But the performance of the audience made Marcus very satisfied, and he wanted this kind of effect.


    "They are Mila Jane. Today they will compete here for the name''Mila Jane.'' The time will be given to them for a long time."


    "Receive the Wings of Magic Angel"


    After Marcus retreated, Edomira Jeanne couldn''t help but said that the queen lit up a pure white magic circle, and then three pairs of snow-white wings stretched out from behind Mira Jeanne, and at the same time, the holy light shined from the wings. It exudes, at this moment, Edomira Jane is like an angel descending from the heavens, extraordinarily sacred.


    This is Edomira Jane''s receiving magic. Of course, this is only a partial receiving. If the whole body receives it, it cannot be supported by Mila Jane''s magic.


    After Edomira Jane received the Angel Wings, all the audience''s eyes were placed on Edomira Jane''s body for a time, and there was a trace of obsessiveness in the eyes of Edomira Jane.


    And seeing Edomira Jane take the lead in the move, Mila Jane couldn''t bear it, she quickly coughed and said, "Because I am better at transforming magic, so my performance is transforming."


    Mila Jane��s voice also succeeded in regaining the sight of some people, and after watching someone thinking about her side and waving her hands in front of her, Mila Jane��s lovely face instantly turned into a hobby. Look like.


    "Only the head is Hobbit..."


    "Click"


    After Mila Jane turned her head into a hobbit, a piece of glass shattered from the audience, but Mila Jane felt that this was not shocking enough, so she quickly waved her hands on her face. Suddenly, Mira Jane''s head suddenly turned into Gu Geir''s face.


    "Only the head is Ge Gil."


    "Huh? What...puff..."


    Ge Gil, who was eating iron in the audience, saw Mila Jenny on the stage suddenly turning her head into herself, and all the iron pieces that had not been swallowed in her mouth were sprayed out, and the surrounding area became a big picture. harm.


    And Idomira Jane, who accepted the angel wings on the side, flew in the air and stroked her head.


    "Really, I didn''t expect Aslant''s I would like to kill myself so much, but... I won this game."


    Thinking of this, Edomira Jane showed a triumphant smile on her face.


    Although the appearance of the two Mira Jeans surprised all the audience, they quickly calmed down. However, due to Mira Jean''s self-defeating approach, most people decided in their hearts. The ticket in hand was put under the name of Edomira Jeanne.


    After the two Mila Jeanne left the stage, Marcus''s voice appeared on the stage again.


    "Okay, after enjoying the battle between the two Mira Jenny, let''s proceed to the next group. The two contestants in this group are the combination of Yujie and Loli, and they are Wendy."


    As soon as Marcus''s voice fell, two blue lights appeared on the stage, and Wendy and Ido Wendy also appeared in the lights.


    "They seem to..."


    Seeing the appearance of Wendy and Idowindi, some sharp-eyed viewers instantly realized something was wrong. Although Wendy and Idowindi said that there are some differences in age, in general, Idowindi is totally different. Just like Wendy''s appearance when he grew up, while on the contrary, Wendy is exactly the same as Ido Wendy''s childhood.


    "Aswendy, this time I''m sure to win."


    Looking at the crowd in the audience, Idowindi was wrapped in a hurricane, and then his figure slowly disappeared on the stage. When she appeared again, she was replaced with a set of pure white intentions, perfect Under this extremely exposed swimsuit, his figure is fully highlighted.


    "What... swimsuit, **** it."


    Seeing Idowendy actually put on a swimsuit, Wendy couldn''t help but feel anxious. If you know how taller than the body, or how can Wendy, who is a loli, compare to the fully developed Idowendy, but in Wendy''s heart Still not discouraged, after a magic circle appeared under her feet, countless colorful **** of light enveloped Wendy in it, and Wendy in these countless **** of light was like a little girl in a fairy tale. Like a princess, innocent and innocent.


    Idowindi��s mature charm and Wendy��s innocence made it difficult for the audience in the audience to make a decision. However, the game is still going on before it��s time to vote, so Wendy and Idowindi are in After the performance, he withdrew from the stage.


    "The next group of participating members is the petite and lovely Lebby. Let''s give them the time next."


    "Oh, look, it''s two Lebbys."


    Marcus''s voice fell, and everyone''s realization once again gathered on the figure shrouded in light, with a look of astonishment on his face again.


    "What''s the matter, first there were two Mila Jeannies, then two Wendys, and now two Lebbys again. Have the members of the Fairy Tail Guild been copied? It''s amazing."


    "Three-dimensional text magic, original background."


    Lebby ignored the surprise of everyone in the audience, a magic pen suddenly appeared in his hand, and the very beautiful characters were slowly portrayed in the air by the magic pen, and appeared behind Lebby, and saw Lei With Bi''s performance, Idorebi didn''t hesitate at all, a magic circle appeared under her feet, and countless pink iron pieces slowly flew from the magic circle.


    "Assemble magic, mechanical assembly."


    Just after Idorebi��s words fell, countless pink iron blocks quickly formed a robot in pink armor behind Idorebi, and Reby dragged the pink robot on her hand, constantly He turned his hands back to the audience.


    "What kind of magic is that, it can assemble those iron blocks into such a cool magic soldier, so handsome."


    "I think Leibi who uses three-dimensional text magic is cute."


    "Both of them are the same cute, so people can''t help but feel stunned when they see it, oh, I can''t do it anymore, I seem to have seen heaven."


    ��������


    Hearing the discussion among the crowd, Zifeng couldn''t help but caressed his forehead lightly, and scanned the group of uncles around him with contemptuous eyes with contemptuous eyes.

 v6 Chapter 9： Alba Green appears

    "Well, the next group of contestants who will play is Elisa, known as the''fairy queen''"


    After Rebby and Idorebi walked slowly into the curtain, Marcus said in a slightly trembling voice. After all, the management of Elisa in the past made everyone in the guild feel overwhelmed. Now the guild is coming again. An Elisa, this not only made Marcus feel scared, but also the rest of the guild.


    However, contrary to Marcus''s mood, all the audience was boiling over hearing Marcus''s words.


    As the "fairy queen" in the guild, Elisa is still very famous in the kingdom, because Elisa is not only strong, but it is important that she also has this very delicate face. Few people are fans of Elisa.


    When Marcus''s voice fell, the two figures continued to roll from behind the scenes and onto the stage.


    "It''s Elisa... It''s two Elsa. Oh my god, it''s really two Elsa..."


    "Yes, two Elsa, two queens."


    ��������


    After Elisa and Ido Elisa came on stage, all the crowds reached the highest chao in their emotions, and when they heard the exclamations of all the people, Ido Elisa couldn''t help but raised her eyebrows at Elisa.


    "Huh? I didn''t expect your popularity in this world is still very big."


    "Of course, I''m sure to win this competition. Look at my collection and change the outfit..."


    As soon as Elisa��s voice fell, the silver armor she was wearing gave off a burst of golden light. After the golden light disappeared, Elisa wore a gothic outfit, and Lori appeared in front of everyone. .


    "Stunned... the role has changed a lot."


    Seeing Elisa''s dress change, Makaou''s face in the crowd froze instantly. Not only Makarov, but the rest of the guild members were the same. Even the host on the stage, Marcus was also the same. They couldn''t help but froze, obviously in their hearts they couldn''t believe that the loli-scented person in front of them turned out to be Elisa, the fairy queen who used to be in the guild.


    "Oh, goth costume... I have to say that it is really good, but I wouldn''t just give in."


    With that said, a pure white magic circle emerged from the feet of Edo Elisa, and under the white light that the magic circle flashed, Edo Elisa gave out a sacred breath for no reason.


    "Armed with magic, soaring wings."


    In an instant, the armor of Edo Elisa, who was originally wearing black armor, was twisted. In the end, the black armor changed in shape and turned into a white robe. At the same time, a pair of colorful wings stretched out behind her. The whole person flew into the air.


    "Ok... so beautiful..."


    Seeing Edo Elisa, who was wearing a white robe and flying freely in the air, all the crowd couldn''t help but be stunned, and the purple wind in the crowd couldn''t help but nod their heads.


    "Sure enough, although Elisa''s dressup is very bright, the wings of Elisa in Aldras are bright and big, it''s really beautiful."


    Elisa, who had originally thought she was going to win, couldn''t help but stunned when she looked at Edo Elisa who was flying in mid-air, and a trace of envy flashed in her eyes.


    Under the cheers of the crowd, the two Elsa also withdrew back to the curtain one after another. After the visual impact brought by the two Elsa just now, Marcus appeared on the stage again.


    "The next group of contestants only joined our guild this year. Although they are newcomers, they are not weak. They are...Lucy."


    Marcus just finished speaking, countless stars appeared inexplicably on the stage, and then Lucy and Edo Lucy slowly walked onto the stage wearing princess costumes borrowed from the astral world.


    "Wow... so beautiful..."


    Seeing the two Lucy on stage, the crowd couldn''t help exclaiming again. Compared to Loli Wendy, Lucy and Edo Lucy at this time are like princesses in fairy tales, and countless stars are constantly around them. The twinkling of, at the same time, formed a constellation with one constellation, and Lucy and Edo Lucy slowly danced a pas deux among the countless stars.


    And in the hands of Zifeng below the stage, I don��t know when there was an extra guitar and played gently, and the beautiful and cheerful singing voice slowly came from Zifeng��s mouth, and the hall was suddenly silent. , Listening to Zifeng''s singing and admiring the dancing Lucy and Edo Lucy on the stage, a hint of intoxication appeared on his face.


    At the end of the song, everyone instantly regained consciousness, and the exclamation sounded from the Fairy Tail Guild, resounding through the entire Magnolia, and was affected by the exclamation, the host Marku on the stage Si also turned around, with a trace of embarrassment on his face and quickly said, "It''s really wonderful. I didn''t expect that the contestants in this group would choose this way to play. Okay, now all the two-group competitions It''s over, the next one is..."


    "The next one is me... the fairies are worthy of me, beauty is me, yes, everything is me, the winner is me, Eba Gelin, no doubt, well, the boring trials have been ended"


    The voice fell, and the brown-haired woman wearing a green evening dress with a pair of glasses and a folding fan in hand appeared on the stage, and watching the appearance of this girl, everyone in the guild couldn''t help but be taken aback.


    "Alba Green... is she back?"


    "Oh, it seems that my appearance surprised you all."


    With that said, Eba Gelin removed the folding fan in her hand, revealing the green fairy tail emblem printed on the right xiong, with a trace of abuse on her face.


    At this time, Marcus turned his head and found that after returning to the curtain, Lucy and Edo Lucy, who had turned into stone statues, could not help but slowly shed a drop of cold sweat from his forehead, and then hurriedly The great **** yelled at the countless crowds in the audience, "Sorry, guests, run away."


    Hearing Marcus''s words, the scene suddenly became chaotic. The crowds who had gathered in the guild fled towards the gate one after another, but when they saw the scattered crowds, Eba Gelin did not stop.


    After all the audience left safely, Makarov frowned and walked under the stage, looking at Iba Green, his eyes full of indescribable anger.


    "What are you doing, Alba Green, do you want to ruin the celebration?" (to be continued, to be continued)

 v6 Chapter 10： Civil War (beginning)

    "Hmm...Since it''s a celebration, of course the entertainment show is indispensable."


    Alba Green��s voice just fell, and the white curtain behind her suddenly rose, revealing Elisa, Mira Jane, Lucy, Wendy, Reb, and Kana who had become fossils in it. , Ulu, Feili, Jubia, Miliana and Jade, Granty, and Beska who have not yet appeared on the stage.


    "What, sister..."


    Looking at the two Mira Janes who were petrified, Elfman showed an unbelievable look on his face, and the face of Hobby on the side also showed deep unbelief.


    "Even Elisa has been turned into a fossil."


    "Damn it, you **** now restore them to their original state immediately."


    Seeing the people who turned into fossils, Makarov was really angry at this moment, but Makarov had just finished speaking, and a golden thunder and lightning flashed in the sky in the guild hall, and then the figure of Laxus suddenly appeared. On the stage.


    "Hello, Fairy Tail bastards, now the celebration has officially begun."


    "Laxus, it seems you are coming for real."


    Just as Laxus appeared, Zifeng''s figure suddenly appeared beside Makarov, his eyes filled with indescribable sharpness.


    And seeing the appearance of Zifeng, Laxus just shrugged his shoulders, with a wicked smile on his face.


    "Of course, although I am a little sorry for you, but... your girlfriends are now a bet..."


    Before Laxus finished speaking, a light green magic circle suddenly flashed under Granty''s fossil.


    "The Word of the Elves."


    Granty''s voice came from the stone statue, and then the people who had been petrified instantly recovered to their original state, and then quickly surrounded Laxus, and there was a burst of anger in his eyes.


    "Damn, **** guy, it''s unforgivable to interrupt our duel."


    "Yes, it will kill..."


    "It''s better to cook it, you must cook him."


    Looking at the terrifying expressions on Elisa, Mila Jane, Wendy and more than a dozen people''s faces, even Laxus couldn''t help dripping a cold sweat on his head, and then he couldn''t help but curl his lips.


    "Cut...it seems that the stakes are not there for the time being, but...it doesn''t matter, I have already set up the Thunder Palace in the town. Magnolia was surrounded, and by the way, those magic cores were all SS-class monster cores. If it explodes, I am afraid that the entire town of Magnolia will be instantly destroyed."


    "What, bastard, do you want to take the whole town as a bet? Are you crazy?"


    Hearing what Laxus said, Makarov couldn''t help clenching his teeth. He never thought that Laxus would do such a thing. Suddenly Makarov felt a pain in his heart, but the horse at this time Karov did not show it, but waited viciously for Laxus.


    Looking at Makarov''s expression, Laxus''s face was very evil.


    "Of course not. All this is just a bet. If I dare to violate the rules, I will immediately detonate the Thunder Palace."


    As soon as Laxus��s voice fell, Macao seemed to feel something, and quickly moved the realization from Laxus to the second floor of the guild. Only people who had never appeared in the two guilds suddenly appeared on the second floor. Lou Zheng looked at himself and the others with an abusive expression.


    "Flid, Biguros...Laksus''s Guards, Thor, are you back too?"


    "Hmph, let''s take a look, who is the strongest in Fairy Tail? I''m waiting for you in a corner of Magnolia. The time is only two hours, sir, two If you don''t admit defeat after hours, I will also detonate the Thunder Palace."


    Seeing Felid and Biguros also appeared, Laxas looked at Makarov''s eyes with a playful smile, and then a dazzling golden light flashed all over his body. This golden light made Everyone could hardly see anything. After the light disappeared, the four of Laxus, Eba Greene, Bigoulos and Philip had disappeared in the guild.


    "Damn it, **** bastard... everyone rush, we must find him before he detonates the Thunder Palace."


    After receiving Makarov��s order, everyone in the guild immediately boiled and rushed out of the guild��s door. When Makarov reached the guild��s door, suddenly the whole person seemed to hit a transparent block. On the wall, I can''t get out no matter what.


    When he noticed Makarov''s condition, Gray couldn''t help but stop and looked at Makarov in confusion and asked, "Master, what''s the matter? Aren''t you going with us?"


    "I can''t get out, there seems to be a transparent wall blocking my way."


    Hearing Gray''s words, Makarov showed a look of helplessness on his face. Perhaps Makarov was too impatient and didn''t even notice the case-colored words on the door, and Gray did the same.


    But when the two were in a hurry, Zifeng''s flat voice suddenly came out.


    "That''s a technique that prohibits people over the age of 80 from entering and leaving. Forget it, sir, now you should take a good rest. I''ll leave the affairs of Laxus to me."


    Looking at the technique, Zifeng couldn''t help but patted Makarov''s shoulder, and after moving his arm, he walked toward the door calmly.


    But in the same way, when Zifeng walked to the door of the guild, he suddenly hit the once-transparent wall.


    "Ah...why"


    The sudden impact made Zifeng feel a little dizzy. He clutched his nose and looked angrily over the guild gate, and the dark purple text on it changed for a while.


    "Forbidden...the ghost of the flower heart, the heart is dirty, Lori control, Yujie control, sister control, beast ear control purple wind in and out."


    "Damn... La-k-Sa-Si, I must kill you, you must not let me catch..."


    Looking at the ancient spelling text on it, Zi Feng''s face instantly turned black, and at the same time, Laxus in the church suddenly shuddered, and then a wicked smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "That fellow Zifeng will definitely want to kill me now, hehehe, but... now that you think you are strong, you can''t come forward to stop me."

 v6 Chapter 11： Civil War (in)

    "Heart ghost... my heart is dirty... Lolita control... Yujie control... Sister control... Beast ear control... Are these all talking about Xiaofeng? Hahaha, I was so ridiculous, I didn''t expect Laksa That fellow Si knows quite comprehensively. Since you can''t get out, then Laxus will be handed over to me, and I will definitely bring him back."


    Looking at the words on the technique, Gray couldn''t help but laugh, but after smiling, his face suddenly became serious.


    "...If it''s Gray, it should be possible, I hope."


    Hearing Gray''s confident words, Makarov sighed after pondering for a while.


    "If that''s the case, I beg you for so long."


    "Well, leave it to me."


    With that, Gray took off a pair of his upper body, then turned and ran outside the guild. Just as Gray left, Naz''s voice suddenly came from under a table in the guild hall.


    "Damn it, what happened, it hurts."


    "Huh? Naz, why are you still here?"


    Watching Naz crawl out from under the table, Makarov''s face flashed in confusion. Naz has lived in the guild for so many years. Makarov knows Naz��s character very well. If you encounter this kind of thing in normal times, it should be Naz in the first place, but why is Naz? It will still be in the guild now.


    When he heard Makarov''s words, Naz looked at Makarov with a look of confusion and asked, "President, why am I still here? Wasn''t it the Miss Fairy Tail tryout just now? I looked bored. I fell asleep on my stomach on the table."


    "Uh...Is that so."


    Hearing Naz''s words, Makarov fell silent again.


    "If you add Naz, you might be able to... No, it should definitely be able to stop Laxus."


    Thinking of this, Makarov couldn''t help but said loudly to Naz, "Well, Naz, now the celebration has begun. The one who finds Laxus and defeats him is the victor. Go ahead."


    With that, Makarov pointed outside the guild gate, and when he heard Makarov''s words, Naz showed excitement on his face.


    "Really, then I won the championship this time."


    After speaking, Naz rushed out of the guild, but...like Makarov, when he first arrived at the door, Naz was also blocked by a transparent wall.


    Seeing such a scene, Makarov suddenly became petrified.


    "Why is this again? Could it be that... uh..."


    Just as Makarov''s words were spoken, the dark purple text on the door of the guild changed again.


    "Forbidden to enter and exit for people over 80 years old..."


    "Um... Could it be that... Naz, are you 80 years old too?"


    Seeing the changes in the text, Makarov''s mouth couldn''t help but twitch, and at this moment, Elisa and others who were still on the stage finally spoke.


    "Really, it seems that the president has ignored us. Let us leave the rest to us. The guy in Laxus dares to interrupt the duel between us, and he will never be merciless."


    After speaking, after the goth outfit worn by Elisa released a burst of golden light, a pair of bright silver armor suddenly appeared on her body.


    Not only Elisa, Lucy, Wendy, Mira Jane, and Rebbie also have angry faces on their faces.


    "Yes, I won''t let it go easily, let''s go, let''s go."


    With that, the women walked towards the gate of the guild one after another.


    But when I walked to the door, the dark purple text changed here.


    "It is forbidden to enter and exit women and stone statues."


    "Damn Laxus, you are endless, this is also forbidden? This is too foul, **** bastard..."


    Seeing the changes in the text, Makarov couldn''t help but cursed, but when he looked at the technique at the door, Lebby couldn''t help but frowned.


    "Surgery, give me some time, I should be able to unlock the operation."


    "Yes, Lebby is very good at word magic."


    Hearing Lebby��s words, Zifeng couldn��t help but patted Lebby��s head lightly. But speaking, if Zifeng wanted to use this technique, there were no fewer than ten ways to break it. The easiest way is to force it. Of course, if you choose to destroy it forcefully, then everything in the guild will probably be destroyed. It is estimated that even if Zifeng is willing, Makarov will not.


    However, you must know that Zifeng still has a mastery of calligraphy and calligraphy at the **** level. The mastery of calligraphy and calligraphy at the **** level also contains some magic about words, but because Zifeng does not like to use it very much, and the lethality of these text magic is not very great. , So Zifeng has never used it, and everyone in the guild did not know that Zifeng would use text magic.


    And Zifeng can also summon Wenqu to help out, but whenever he thinks of Wenqu��s natural appearance, he can��t help but feel guilty, and he hasn��t summoned Wenqu for so long. After Wenqu comes out, he will definitely send messages to him. Temper, so after thinking about it, Zifeng decided that if it wasn''t for any danger, he would never ask Wenqu for help.


    When he heard Zifeng''s praise, Lebby''s face blushed first, and then an emerald green magic pen appeared in his hand instantly.


    "Then, I will start now."


    Just as Lebby had just finished speaking, the dark purple text in the void suddenly changed again.


    "Huh? What''s going on? A quick report on the way? Jed VS Troy VS Arzac, the battle begins? What the **** is this, why are they fighting?"


    Seeing the appearance of the words, Makarov''s face instantly darkened, and Zifeng reluctantly covered his head and said, "I''m afraid that the whole city will be trapped by Philip, I''m afraid the three of them Just entered the trap."


    "What... Damn it, stop, stop..."


    Hearing Zifeng''s words, Makarov only felt a burst of colic in his heart, and finally his face paled instantly, and his whole body fell to the ground.


    "President, grandpa, are you okay."


    Seeing Makarov''s appearance, Naz couldn''t help but ran over, but Zifeng who was faster than the other had already come to Makarov''s side. After a slight diagnosis, Zifeng''s face instantly became gloomy.


    "President��s old problem is committed, Lebby, the question of the technique is left to you. After unlocking the technique, find Laxus and Lidas behind the pillar as quickly as possible. Come out."


    "That... I''m afraid of Laxus."


    Hearing Zifeng''s words, Lidas appeared from behind a column in the guild hall, looking at Zifeng with a little trembling.

 v6 Chapter 12： Civil War (Part 2)

    "Um...I know, I just want you to go to the grove to take a picture of Ms. Poleusica. The father is in a serious condition this time, and I need her help."


    Seeing Lidas�� face full of horror, Zi Feng just shrugged his shoulders helplessly, but the old man��s condition was really serious this time. Completely cured.


    After all, the old man is 88 years old. Although he has magical support in his body, he is still old, and he is still working on the affairs of the guild every day. He himself is sickened, but he usually has no attacks. With the stimulation of SARS, Makarov''s condition has begun to deteriorate sharply.


    After hearing Zifeng''s words, Lidas breathed a sigh of relief, with a trace of guilt on his face.


    "I see, I will invite Ms. Poleusica over now."


    Speaking, Lidas twisted his round body and ran towards the grove behind the guild.


    And watching Lidas leave, Zifeng didn��t hesitate, picked up Makarov��s body and walked towards the room on the second floor. As for Lebby and others, they began to concentrate on deciphering what Felid had placed. Surgical style.


    Although Lebby��s knowledge of text magic is very deep, but the magic is a very strange kind of magic in this world. It has a strong regularity, so it is very laborious to crack, even if it is very knowledgeable in text magic. It would take Lebby more than ten minutes to get rid of this technique.


    "Hey, what is this? Is it a surgical trap?"


    Looking at a row of text on the ground, both Macao and Wakaba showed a hint of helplessness on their faces.


    "It seems that the **** Philip has laid a magic trap throughout the town of Magnolia. In this circle, only the winner can go out, Wakaba, I''m sorry."


    With that said, a dark purple magic circle appeared in front of Macao, and then countless purple magic flames spurted out of the magic circle and shot towards Wakaba in an instant.


    And Wakaba also didn''t have any defense against Macao. He was immediately hit by Macao''s attack, and his whole body slammed into one of the walls.


    "Ahem... Macao, you bastard, unexpectedly attacked."


    Looking at the apologetic Makaou, the embarrassed Wakaba''s face was full of anger, and then a cloud of pink smoke emerged from the pipe.


    "Smoke assault."


    Countless pink fists made of smoke smashed towards Macao fiercely, but as a friend of Wakaba for many years, his magic Macao is very familiar.


    So when Macao saw a cloud of pink smoke coming out of Wakaba''s cigarette holder, a dark purple magic circle rose again in front of him.


    "Boom boom boom..."


    Countless pink fists slammed on Macao��s magic circle, making a series of muffled noises, but in the end they did not hurt Macao the slightest. After the purple magic circle was set, Macao��s face suddenly hooked. A weird smile appeared.


    "Wakaba, just lie down here for me, Purple Skynet."


    In an instant, a huge crisscrossing web of fire consisting of dark purple flames moved towards Wakaba, and seeing the fire web approaching, Wakaba seemed to have not reacted, and the whole person was instantly caught by the fire web.


    "Hey, I have been friends for so many years, I am very familiar with your magic... Uh..."


    Just after Makaou��s words, he felt a pain in his staying power, and then his eyes went dark, and the whole person fell to the ground. I saw the figure of Wakaba appearing behind Makaou, who was originally caught in the net of fire. Wakaba suddenly turned into a cloud of pink smoke, slowly dissipating in the air.


    "Yes, having been friends for so many years, I am also familiar with your magic."


    Looking at Macao who had fainted to the ground, Wakaba just shook his head helplessly and continued to search for Laxus in the town of Magnoria.


    "Lebby, hurry up, go on like this... I''m afraid everyone has lost all of them in the civil war before they even touched Laxus."


    Seeing the dark purple text appearing again above the guild gate, Lucy couldn''t help but urge.


    "I see, now it''s a critical moment, please wait quietly."


    Hearing Lucy��s urging, Lebby��s movements could not help speeding up a bit. Looking at the dark purple text on the passing news, Lebby Jinzhong was also full of anxiety. She worried that after this battle, everyone��s heart would have something. Gehai, if Gehai was created, then... even if Laxus was defeated in the end, the collapse of this guild would not be far away.


    "Damn it, what does that **** of Laxus want to do..."


    Seeing that the breaking news changed again and again, even Elsa couldn''t sit still anymore. From the beginning to the present, it only took more than ten minutes. There have been more than ten battles between guild members. Before encountering Laxus, the members of the guild had already lost more than half.


    And Ido Elisa also rubbed her chin and frowned her eyebrows and said, "There are so many members in the guild. Laxus, green hair, big tongue and the petrified girl must not be able to cope with it, so they will use it. This approach reduces the number gap between us and them."


    "Although Ido Elisa is right, who are the green hair, the big tongue, and the petrified girl? Are they called Philip, Biguloth and Eba Green? You can give others a nickname. Is it really suitable..."


    Hearing what Ido Elisa said, Lucy couldn''t help but spit out. Okay, now is not the time to spit out. After Rebby breaks the spell, Ido Elisa, Mira Jane and I are together. Go to Laxus. As for the remaining people, they will find a way to solve the magic cores in the sky. If Laxus finally detonates this magic core, I am afraid that the entire Magnolia will be destroyed by that time. "


    "If you have the magic core, leave it to me, it''s up to me."


    Hearing Elisa''s words, Beska suddenly had a sniper rifle in his hand, aiming and firing, the action was combined, and in an instant, a magic core in the air was exploded by Beska.

 v6 Chapter 13： Civil War (continued)

    "It doesn''t seem to be difficult... Ah..."


    Seeing the magic core being destroyed so easily, Beska couldn''t help showing a trace of contempt in her eyes, but just as her voice fell, a strong golden current suddenly appeared on her body. After the true golden current flickered, Bess Card then fainted on the ground.


    "Beska, are you okay, what''s the matter..."


    Looking at Biska, who was a little scorched all over, Lucy and the others couldn''t help screaming out in fear. At this moment, the text attached to the air suddenly changed, forming a huge skull.


    "Oh, why, haven''t you gone out yet? Hahahaha, by the way, I forgot to tell you just now that I have carved out all the body connection magic on the 108 magic cores in the Thunder Palace. As long as the magic core is destroyed, then the magic core All attacks in the game will be returned to the attacker, so good luck to you."


    Speaking, the huge skull once again turned into countless characters and disappeared in the air.


    "Damn... Then there is no way to destroy the magic core?"


    Hearing what Laxus said, Elisa showed a burst of anger in her eyes, but the purple wind that heard the movement outside also walked down from the second floor.


    "No, the matter of the magic core is left to me, you can deal with Laxus, but the father''s situation is very bad, all he can do is to temporarily stabilize his condition, but he is still in a coma. I''ll wake up in a while."


    "Really? Great but..."


    Hearing the news of Zifeng, everyone couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, but then they frowned tightly.


    "There is a lot of energy in those magic cores. Is it really okay to leave it all to you?"


    "It''s okay, don''t worry, all we have to do now is to untie the technique."


    As he said, Zifeng focused his attention on Lebby, who was still focusing on the technique, and at this moment, Lebby suddenly wiped the fine sweat from her head and directed at Zifeng and others. Smiled slightly.


    "The crack is successful, and I will leave it to you next."


    As soon as Lebby��s voice fell, countless dark purple texts suddenly cracked like glass, and after a ��click��, they broke instantly and disappeared into the air.


    Seeing that the limitations of the technique had disappeared, Naz rushed out of the guild without waiting for everyone''s reaction.


    "Damn Laxus, I must defeat you, you wait for me..."


    "Naz...oh, forget it, let''s split up and look for Laxus."


    Seeing Naz''s leaving back, Elisa couldn''t help screaming, but she couldn''t help sighing when she saw that Naz hadn''t paid any attention.


    "Well, after finding Laxus, use the eardrop to contact."


    Hearing Elisa''s words, everyone nodded, and after a moment of contemplation, this Zifeng immediately stopped everyone who was about to leave.


    "Wait, Elsa, you go to the Church of Our Lady in the town first, I think Laxus should be there."


    "The Church of Our Lady...I see. I will go and see it first. If it is there, I will contact you."


    Hearing Zifeng''s words, Elsa was taken aback for a moment, then nodded, and then ran out of the guild with everyone, and watching everyone leave, Zifeng couldn''t help but wrinkle as she watched the 107 thunder-type magic cores floating in the sky. Raised eyebrows.


    "It''s really troublesome, **** yellow-haired boy, you must be skinned by Elisa and the others this time."


    Thinking of this, Zifeng also stepped out of the guild.


    At the same time that Lebby broke the art, Gray was in a fierce battle with Bigoulos in an alley.


    "Damn it, is it Biguros?"


    Looking at the five wooden barrels floating in the air, Gray couldn''t help but frown, and at this moment, a very gloomy voice came from behind Gray.


    "Yo, Gray, let''s play..."


    "Damn it, when."


    Hearing the sound, Gray couldn''t help stiffening, but Gray didn''t froze, and quickly rolled on a lazy donkey sideways, pulling away from Bigoulos behind him.


    "Oh, Gray, let''s hurry up to the long-lost duel, hey ha ha ha ha, I can''t stand it anymore."


    Looking at Gray''s vigilant look, Bigoulos couldn''t help but spit out the tongue in his mouth, revealing the black fairy tail emblem on the tongue.


    "Huh, Biguros, I''m not the same me anymore, come on."


    With that, an ice blue magic circle appeared in front of Gray.


    "ICEMAKE Big Ice Hammer."


    A huge ice hammer flew out of the magic circle and smashed towards Biguloth, but looking at the somewhat big scary ice hammer, Biguloth''s mouth evoked a wicked smile, and then folded his hands. Chest.


    "Baby, X formation."


    I saw that the five barrel dolls originally floating in the air all gathered on Biguloth��s head and presented an X shape, blocking Gray��s ice hammer, and then stacked together in the air, presenting a totem-like appearance. original.


    "Straight formation, enjoy it, Gray."


    As soon as Biguloth''s voice fell, a green light spot lit up from the front of the five dolls, and then the light spot gradually formed an arc and cut towards Gray.


    "Huh, fishing net"


    Seeing the arc cut, Gray only leaned slightly and a lot of cold air came out of his hands. Suddenly the five wooden barrel dolls were frozen into five ice cubes, and then Gray''s figure hung up as an afterimage. In front of Biguros.


    "It''s just right, let you **** new trick Ice Blade��Seven Lianwu."


    Two very sharp ice blades condensed on the back of Gray''s right hand and left elbow, and then the body that was approaching Biguros suddenly began to spin in the air.


    "Puff puff����"


    The sharp blade condensed with the spinning Gray left fourteen scratches straight on Biguloth, although Bigulus�� star magic: Doll possession is powerful in long-range attacks, comparable to ordinary S-level magic. A mentor, but once the enemy gets close, Biguloth��s combat effectiveness is not as good as that of an A-level witch.


    So after being hit by Gray''s set of Ice Blade Seven Dance, Biguloth instantly lost his fighting power and fell to the ground.


    Looking at Biguros who fell on the ground, Gray felt a little relieved, and his whole body was also limp on the ground.


    "Really, Xiaofeng, the physical exertion of the trick you taught me is too much..." Charm

 v6 Chapter 14： Civil War (Continued)

    "Grey, it''s interesting to be able to tie with Bigoulos."


    In the Basilica of Our Lady of Magnolia, Laxas was sitting on the bright red carpet, with a playful smile on the corners of his mouth, and at this time Felid suddenly appeared next to him with a complicated face. Look at him.


    "Laxus, is it really good to do this? This is another bet on the whole city..."


    "boom��"


    Before Philip had finished speaking, a golden electric blade instantly rubbed his shoulder and dragged a frequent crack on the ground. I saw that Laxus was constantly braving the golden electric current, and his eyes were full of madness.


    "What''s the matter? If you can''t keep up with me, then just disappear for me. My Fairy Tail doesn''t need such a person."


    "Have you decided? I know, now that things have been done to such a degree and can no longer be undone, I will follow you, even to **** and into the abyss."


    Hearing what Laxus said, the complexity on Felid''s face disappeared immediately, and what was left was just a look of indifference, and seeing Felid''s expression, Laxus''s mouth evoked a wicked smile.


    "Yes, that''s it. Then you go and get rid of the remaining members of Fairy Tail one by one. Bigoulos has been killed, and Eba Greene is already fighting Elisa now."


    As he said, Laxus put his gaze on the dark purple text that had just changed in front of him.


    "Yes, they will leave it to me."


    After receiving Laxus''s order, Felid immediately turned and left, and looking at the back of Felid leaving, Laxus''s face was very evil.


    "Yes, that''s it, you don''t need any emotions, let me see your powerful strength, Dark Philip."


    At the same time, on the way to the Notre-Dame Cathedral, Elisa suddenly frowned, and her whole body jumped up, and just as she jumped off the ground, countless golden **** of light instantly bombarded Elisa��s Underfoot.


    "Alba Green, come out."


    "Cut, have you been avoided, but I wanted to compare with you a long time ago, Elsa, let''s see which of us is the real fairy queen."


    With that, Eba Gelin revealed a figure from the building on the side, and at the same time there were countless golden light spots in front of her.


    "Fairy Queen? You can take that boring title if you want it, but now, I have to punish you instead of the president."


    Seeing Aba Greene appeared, Elisa''s figure instantly disappeared in place, and when she reappeared, she was already behind Aba Greene.


    "So fast��"


    Alba Green only felt a breeze blowing in front of him, and then a sense of crisis came from behind, but Iba Green, who also had S-level strength, was not a vegetarian, and the whole person jumped up and flew in the air like this. In midair, countless golden light spots in front of him instantly shot behind him.


    "The reaction is quite fast."


    Seeing countless spots of light approaching, the corners of Elisa''s mouth were only slightly raised, and then two more long swords appeared in her hands. When the golden spots of light approached, Elisa quickly danced her long sword in the air. Waves of light blue sword shadows were swung, and at the same time, a whirlwind slowly unfolded from where Elsa was standing, and blew all around.


    And the countless light spots that were approaching touched the whirlwind, they were immediately cut into countless pieces, and slowly disappeared into the air.


    "What... it was blocked, it was just two swords... so how about doubling it?"


    Seeing that her attack was blocked so easily, Eba Gelin couldn''t help but frowned slightly, and then surrounded her body with a golden halo, and suddenly a large number of golden light spots appeared in front of her again.


    "Fairy little machine gun."


    This time the attack of the golden light spot is more encrypted than the previous episode, and at the same time, Iba Gelin is constantly filling the golden light spot that has already flown out. The whole attack process is like an M134 Vulcan cannon with unlimited bullets. Maintain a super high rate of fire without interruption.


    But being dragged down by Eba Greene, Elisa was also a little unhappy, waving her double swords quickly, and at the same time her footsteps continued to move towards Eba Greene.


    I have to say that Eba Green��s magic is the same as Bigulus, who is good at long-range attacks, but Eba Green��s magic is more effective than Bigulus, because her magic is not as powerful as Bigulus. It''s big, but it wins in a large amount, and the attack lasts for a very long time. Elisa is only a momentary carelessness. After being trapped in the golden light spot, it seems a little difficult to move.


    "It''s endless, it''s disgusting, if it wasn''t for my new clothes...damn..."


    Seeing Alba Green��s endless attacks, it was difficult for her to get close for a while, Eliza simply jumped up, and at the same time the black boots on her feet glowed for a while, and they instantly turned into two pairs. The long sword is tied to the foot.


    "Qiangqiangqiang..."


    A series of metal crashing sounds, although Elsa��s feet are not as sharp as her hands, but the speed is not satisfied. For a while, because Elsa��s sword dances too fast, her whole person is covered by a whirlwind. After this, the speed of approaching Erba Gelin has also accelerated a lot.


    When Elisa got closer to Eba Greene again, she flicked her feet, and the two long swords tied to her feet flew out instantly and stuck on Eba Green��s elbow sleeves. There was no relay point in the air. With the impact of the long sword coming this time, Eba Gelin flew out fiercely and hit the wall behind him.


    But to be honest, the quality of Eba Gelin''s clothes is still very good. After being stabbed in the sleeve by a long sword, Eba Gelin was hung on the wall and couldn''t move.


    "It''s really troublesome, hello, Alba Green, where is Laxus? Is it in the Notre Dame Cathedral?"


    After successfully grabbing Eba Greene, Elisa couldn''t help but wiped the sweat from her forehead. After walking up to Eba Greene, she used her long sword to force her neck.


    And hearing Elisa''s words, Eba Green''s pupils contracted obviously for a while and secretly said, "How is it possible, how did she know..."


    Looking at the expression of Eba Greene, Elisa already had an exact answer in her heart. Without waiting for her answer, she jumped up and ran towards the Notre Dame Cathedral after rushing to the roof.

 v6 Chapter 15： Civil War (End)

    Waiting for Elisa to get rid of Alba Green, Felid also killed the last member of the guild. Looking at Alzac who fell on the ground and had difficulty breathing, Felid went through several struggles in his heart. After that, he pretended not to notice anything and left the place slowly.


    But before Felid could go far, Kanna took Jubia, Naz, and Gugil to the scene.


    "Philip, do you want to leave after hurting the guild partner?"


    With that, Kana took out a card and looked at Philip with sharp eyes.


    After hearing Kana''s voice, Philip froze instinctively, then turned around and said with a slight sigh, "It seems you are out too, so... let''s fight."


    "It seems that you seem to be very confident. You must know that you and my strength are not in the same realm at all, the magic card terrain magic, the abyss maze."


    As soon as Kana��s voice fell, the card in her hand lit up for a while, and then countless tortuous stone walls were suddenly erected on the flat ground. Zi and Felid were all shrouded in it.


    "Is this your card magic, huh, it''s just a maze, as long as you defeat you or fly out from here."


    Looking at the erected stone walls around, Philip didn''t have the slightest reason. He pulled out the rapier from his waist and struck his chest, and a row of dark purple text appeared on his chest.


    "Dark text, darkness."


    As soon as the magic words appeared, a burst of desperate black magic suddenly emerged from Philip, and his long green hair was all opposed because of the blowing of the magic, revealing the pitch-black right eye hidden under the bangs.


    This right eye can be said to belong to a natural magic of Philip, and it can mention a great increase in his dark text magic. When using dark text magic, Philip''s right eye will turn into pitch black.


    With the emergence of black magic power, Philip''s whole body muscles skyrocketed, and then a pair of huge horns slowly bulged on his head, and his skin slowly turned gray-black.


    Philip at this time was like a demon who had just walked out of the abyss, with a terrifying aura, but this appearance was also Philip''s strongest posture.


    But after seeing Felid transforming, Kana couldn''t help but lower her eyebrows frivolously.


    "S-rank pinnacle... Your magic can actually increase your strength by two steps. It''s really unexpected magic, but... it''s useless to me."


    With that, Kana once again drew out a chapter of cards from the fluffy bag around her waist.


    "Monster Card Hunter Spider."


    As Kana''s voice fell, the card in Kana''s hand suddenly shattered, a white light lit up in front of her, and then a huge spider appeared between Kana and Felid.


    The Hunter Spider is just an ordinary five-star card with attack power: 1600 and defense power: 1400, but after this card is summoned by Kana, its strength has reached the initial level of S rank.


    Looking at the spider being summoned, Kana couldn''t help but sigh in her heart.


    "Sure enough, is the star rating of the card too low? Five-star cards can only be summoned with only S-level strength, but..."


    Thinking of this, Kana''s mouth raised a weird smile, and saw that the aura of the hunter spider, whose strength was in the early stage of the S-level, suddenly increased sharply, and it slowly stopped until the early stage of the SS-level.


    "What, how could it be..."


    Feeling the strength of the giant spider in front of him, Felid couldn''t help but shed a drop of cold sweat on his forehead, and looking at the astonishment on Felid''s face, Kana nodded in satisfaction and began to explain.


    "My hunter spider attribute is earth, and the effect of the magic card I released before, the abyss labyrinth is to double the attack power of all land attribute cards. After the hunter spider��s attack power doubles, the strength is The current SS level is in the early stage, well, you know what you should know, now you can catch it, go on, hunter spider."


    Hearing Kana''s order, the hunter spider made a harsh cry, and spit out a burst of cobwebs from its huge mouth towards Felid.


    However, Feili, who has the highest strength of S rank, is not jealous. Although the hunter spider''s strength has reached the early stage of SS rank, after all, it is just a monster card that does not have any wisdom and only obeys Kana''s orders. That''s it, as long as you can dodge the attack of the hunter spider and reach Kana hiding behind the spider, then you have to say two things about the outcome.


    Thinking of this, Felid once again swiped the rapier in his back, and a pair of dark purple wings appeared behind him.


    "Dark Text Wings"


    After the dark purple wings appeared, Felid got up and jumped and flew quickly into the air. Then, like a sharp sword, he rushed towards Kana who was hiding behind the spider.


    "Huh, do you want to avoid my monster card and attack me directly? It''s a wishful thinking, activate, trap card rebound."


    Seeing Philip who rushed straight towards him, the weird smile on the corner of Kana''s mouth couldn''t help but he didn''t know when another card broke in his hand.


    "boom����"


    With a loud noise, before Felid reached Kana, he suddenly felt a stronger impact and slammed him, and suddenly Felid turned into a cannonball fiercely. Hit the dirt wall of the maze.


    However, the soil wall of the labyrinth is very hard. After being hit by Felid, there is no trace of cracks. After Felid hit the soil wall, the hunter spider''s silk thread was close to his again. In front of him, in an instant, Philip was unresisted by the spider web of the hunter spider.


    "Ok... so awesome."


    Watching the battle between Kana and Philip, Jubia, Naz, and Gugel were shocked to the extreme. The three of them never thought that they would not show up in the guild on weekdays, but just like to drink all the time. The strength of Karna, who is entangled in the purple wind, is so powerful, and the magical power of the endless cards is so great.


    But Kana ignored the surprise of the three people, but walked to the side of Philip, who had been wrapped in a spider web and turned into a ball, only showing a head outside and said, "You are defeated. Next, you will wait for the meeting. Long punishment, Naz, Ge Gil, you two carry this **** back to the guild."


    "Ayi..."


    Seeing Kana''s strength, Ge Gil and Naz couldn''t afford any resistance. After nodding in obedience, the two lifted up Felid, who had been wrapped in a ball, and ran towards the guild. . charm

 v6 Chapter 16： Civil War (End)

    The sky gradually dimmed. Because Felid was defeated, all the art he arranged in the town were also lifted, and Karna was also the one who lived in the small woods east of Magnolia Town. Lucica was invited to take care of Makarov in the guild.


    At the same time, Elisa finally came to Notre Dame Cathedral.


    "Laxus, stop, if you stop now, maybe the leader won''t blame you."


    "Stop it? How is it possible? It is impossible to stop it. Now... there are still 10 minutes. If the old man does not surrender, the Thunder Palace will start."


    As he said, a **** smile appeared on Laxus''s face, and golden lightning flashed all over his body.


    "Huh, Thunder Palace? Xiaofeng will definitely destroy it. Let''s fight, I will definitely take you back to admit your mistake with the president."


    As he said, the armor on Elsa glowed with a golden light, Elsa��s long crimson hair hanging down from her shoulders was braided, and a spear appeared in her hand, and her silver armor also changed. Become a white cloth armor.


    "Dressing, Thunder Emperor''s armor."


    This is the Thunder Emperor��s armor. After the purple wind��s transformation, the armor��s resistance to lightning magical attacks has reached 95%. It is almost completely immune to the magic of the lightning wizard. At the same time, the spear can not only absorb the lightning. Magic attack, and there is also a certain chance of rebounding lightning magic.


    "The Thunder Emperor''s armor...huh, do you want to fight me with this armor, too naive, Elsa."


    Seeing Eliza��s armor of the Thunder Emperor, Laxus��s face instantly became gloomy. He was very clear that all Eliza��s armor had been transformed by the purple wind, and its power was completely compared with ordinary armor. It''s not on the same level.


    Hearing what Laxus said, Elisa just raised her eyebrows lightly and said, "Could you please try it."


    "boom����"


    Elsa''s words successfully angered Laxus, and a golden electric blade instantly threw out of Laxus''s hand, cutting towards Elsa.


    However, when the golden electric blade reached Elisa, Elisa instantly greeted her with the spear in her hand. The moment the spear and the electric blade were in contact, the electric blade contracted, slowly being absorbed by the spear, and finally disappeared. In the air.


    "Damn it, since an electric blade was absorbed by you, what about this..."


    Laxus�� voice just fell, and the current on his body suddenly soared. At the same time, a huge thundercloud gathered on Elsa��s head. The distance between the thundercloud and Elisa was only a dozen meters. Only the distance of the distance, Elisa can clearly feel the coercion coming from the thundercloud.


    However, in the face of thunderclouds, the expression on Elsa''s face did not change at all from the beginning to the end. Looking at Laxus, the faint smile on her face never disappeared.


    "Does thunder pressure the raging waves? It''s useless, Laxus, any thunder magic has no meaning to me wearing the Thunder Emperor''s armor."


    As soon as Elisa''s voice fell, a golden thunder and lightning suddenly fell from the thundercloud, completely submerging Elisa''s figure in it.


    After the lightning disappeared, I saw Elisa standing there without a trace of damage, as if she had not suffered any attack, but the scorching black on the ground and the flashing currents on her body showed the fact that the lightning strikes just now.


    "how is this possible����"


    Although he knew that Elisa''s armor was from the hands of Purple Wind, Laxus did not expect that this armor was so defensive. The few lightning strikes just now did not cause any damage to Elisa.


    Although Laxus'' attack could not harm Elisa, Eliza did not have the habit of standing and being beaten, so while Laxus was still in shock, the tip of the spear in her hand immediately aimed at him.


    "All these will be returned to you."


    "boom"


    As Elisa''s voice fell, a thunderous roar suddenly sounded from the tip of her spear, and a very thick pillar of thunder burst out of the spear and directed straight towards Laxus.


    After the lightning pillar approached, Laxas was in a state of consternation, but at this time there was no time for him to dodge, but seeing the approach of the lightning pillar, Laxas did not have the slightest. In the panic, a wicked smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "boom����"


    With a loud noise, the thunder pillar instantly bombarded the position where Laxus was standing, and a violent explosion broke out, but Laxus who was in the explosion suddenly let out a scream.


    "Ah... Damn, how could it be..."


    After the explosion, I saw Laxus standing in embarrassment, looking at Elisa holding a thunder gun, eyes full of unbelief.


    And looking at the expression on Laxus''s face, Elisa showed a strange smile on her face.


    "Why, you are wondering why you, the Dragon Slayer Slayer of Thunder, can''t eat the lightning just now? The reason is very simple, because the lightning pillar I just released was formed by the lightning that attacked me. And you, as the Dragon Slayer of Thunder, cannot eat your own lightning."


    "Is that so? The attack just now didn''t hurt or itchy to my uncle..."


    Hearing Elisa��s words, Laxus felt like anger, and a strong golden electric current appeared again all over his body. At the same time, the muscles all over his body slowly swelled, and the clothes on his body were also burst by the swelling muscles. There were many marks on the arm that looked like a dragon scale plate.


    "Now, there are 8 minutes left. After 8 minutes, even if you defeat me, the Thunder Palace will also drop lightning and destroy the entire Magnolia, hahahaha..."


    As he said, Laxus let out a crazy smile, but at this moment, a voice suddenly rang in Elisa''s mind.


    "Hey, can you hear me?"


    "Wallin? This voice belongs to Wallin? What''s the matter, Wallin."


    Hearing the voice in her mind, Elisa couldn''t help but start to feel surprised.


    "There is something important. Just now Xiaofeng found me and asked me to contact you as soon as possible. The fallen guys get up quickly. Now time is running out. We have to destroy the magic core in the air."


    As she said that, Waring''s voice couldn''t help but a little jerk, and when she heard Waring''s voice, the corners of Elisa''s mouth couldn''t help but a little aroused.


    "Nianwei... I''ll leave it to you over there, Xiaofeng."


    Thinking of this, Elisa cut off Walleen''s power on her own, and once again set her sights on Laxus.

 v6 Chapter 17： The civil war is not over

    But just after Elisa cut the connection, Marcus''s anger suddenly appeared in the minds of people in the guild.


    "Waleen, you guy, did you forget what you did to me?"


    "This...I...I just wanted to quickly find Laxus and defeat him, I..."


    Hearing Marcus''s words, Walleen couldn''t help but feel anxious, and quickly explained, and Marcus'' words caused the memories of everyone in the guild, and they used Walling''s power to quarrel.


    "Damn, Wakaba, you bastard, you attacked me."


    "Arzac, **** fellow..."


    "sorry����"


    "Is a sorry sentence enough? Bastard..."


    "Nob, you nasty bastard."


    Hearing the quarrel between the people in the guild, Zi Feng couldn''t help but frowned.


    "Enough, don''t make any noise, time is running out now, only the last 5 minutes are left..."


    But at this time everyone had already hit the real fire, and there was no way to hear Zifeng''s words, so before Zifeng''s words were finished, they were immediately interrupted.


    "What if there are 5 minutes left, Ruoye, the accounts between us must be settled."


    "..."


    Seeing that everyone in the guild didn''t listen to his advice at all, Zifeng couldn''t help but have a few more ��#��s on his head, and the right hand holding Wallin��s shoulder unconsciously used force, apparently he had already endured to the limit.


    Seeing Zifeng like this, Waring couldn''t help but shed a dense cold sweat on her head, and at the same time she felt the pain from her right shoulder, Waring didn''t even dare to make a sound at this time.


    Time slowed down again for 2 minutes. Seeing everyone in the guild still arguing, Zi Feng suddenly exploded with a powerful aura. This aura directly enveloped the entire town of Magnolia. All fell silent.


    "Noisy, why not noisy, isn''t it just a small quarrel? In the guild, don��t we have a small quarrel? Which time didn��t make the whole guild mess up? Why is it not this time? Do you want to compete like this? Is it interesting? Fairy Tail is our home, and we are all family members. It''s just a small fight, and it''s over."


    And as soon as Zifeng''s voice fell, Lucy''s voice also appeared in Nianwei.


    "Yes, Brother Zifeng is right. There is no time now. If this continues, the residents of the city will be in danger. Let''s all protect Magnolia. As long as we work together, no matter what Difficulties will be easily solved, this...I learned it here, and it is for this reason that we all like the Fairy Tail guild.


    Although I have only recently joined this guild, my love for the guild will never be lost to anyone. Fairy Tail has been the guild I have longed for since I was a child. Not only is there the existence of Brother Zifeng, but the most important thing is that this guild is like a family. It��s warm, so..."


    Lucy''s words slammed into the hearts of the people who were still arguing like a sledgehammer, awakening everyone immediately, and Macao stood at a crossroad with a helpless smile on his face.


    "Really, as an old member of the guild, it is really embarrassing to lose to a little girl who just joined the guild."


    "Yeah, let''s not say much. Now, we should work together to destroy the magic core of the sky. Come on, everyone!"


    "Oh!"


    Suddenly, the people who had originally quarreled suddenly united, and a colorful magic circle suddenly lit up in all corners of Magnolia town, and standing on the highest point of Magnolia looked at what was revealed underneath. The corners of Zifeng''s mouth were also hooked, and a light blue M134 Vulcan cannon appeared in his hand.


    "Then, target, all the magic cores above Magnolia will be handed over to me in the north, and the magic cores in the south are up to you."


    "no problem."


    The voices of the people just fell, and countless shock waves from the countless magic arrays rushed towards the magic core floating in the south. At the same time, Zifeng also lifted the M134 Vulcan Cannon in his hand and spit out the magic core in the north. A long fire snake.


    "Boom... boom..."


    Suddenly, all the magic cores exploded one after another, and countless gorgeous fireworks broke out in the evening sky.


    However, after the magic core was destroyed, Magnolia flashed a burst of golden light, and then countless screams resounded throughout Magnolia.


    But Zi Feng, who was also wrapped in the golden electric light, shook his head, revealing a trace of sorrow on his face.


    "Really, it seems that I will be busy later, but... this way, it will end according to the original plot, and the effect is still very good."


    Thinking of this, Zifeng''s body faintly, the golden electric current disappeared instantly, and at the same time the sorrow on his face turned into a cloud of smoke, and a faint smile appeared.


    Originally, Zifeng��s plan was to prepare one person to destroy all the demon cores, but it also considered the disputes that occurred after the battle among the guild members. If this opportunity of destroying the demon cores is not used to eliminate this dispute, I am afraid this The second civil war event will leave a gap in the hearts of everyone.


    Although part of the true power of Fairy Tail is fighting the supreme fighting power, it is not comprehensive, and a large part of it is based on the unity of everyone. The united Fairy Tail is a truly terrifying guild, and it is the one that makes magic. The guild that the council is afraid of, if there is a sea between the members of the guild, then the decline of this guild is not far away.


    Moreover, what Zifeng stayed in the Fairy Tail guild was to experience the warmth of the home in the guild. Zifeng, who had suffered so much indifference on the earth, looked forward to this feeling very much. Now I have it, Zifeng No matter what, Feng went back and tried his best to maintain this feeling, so no one in Zifeng would destroy all the magic cores.


    But then again, there are a lot of thunder magic powers in the magic core. After the people who destroyed the magic core themselves, they have suffered from the thunder and lightning attack in the magic core. One of the famous doctors, there must be no rest time before the Fantasia.


    But just as Zifeng sighed in his heart, a very dazzling golden light suddenly lit up from the Cathedral of Our Lady in Magnolia. The golden light expanded very fast, just a blink of an eye. Wrapped the whole town of Magnolia in it...Charm

 v6 Chapter 18： Civil War (End Yan)

    "What, how could it be..."


    After the golden light passed, in the Notre Dame Cathedral, Laxus looked at Elisa standing in front of him intact, his face was full of disbelief.


    At this time, a clear voice came from the door of Notre Dame Cathedral.


    "Laxus, your heart is like this. What you inherited from the guild leader is not just an understanding of magic. The important thing is that you inherit the love of the guild leader for the guild partners. You can deceive yourself, but you deceive yourself. No magic."


    "Oh, you guys are really slow, but forget it, how did Xiaofeng solve the problem of Thunder Palace?"


    Seeing Mila Jane, Ulu, Philly, Rebe, Miliana and Ido Elisa, Edomira Jane and Edo Lucy appearing at the door of the church, Elisa couldn��t help but lower her eyebrows frivolously. I was not surprised by their arrival.


    "It has been solved perfectly. The task now is to take Laxus back. Idorebi, Lucy, Kana and Wendy are now waiting for our news in the guild."


    "What are you kidding me...take me back? I haven''t lost yet..."


    Hearing Edo Elisa��s words, a powerful current came out of Laxus again. Although the law that activated the fairy just now consumed too much mana, Laxus, as the dragon slayer, had more magic power in his body. Much stronger than an ordinary wizard, the dragon scales that had disappeared suddenly appeared on Laxus''s arm again, and at the same time a halberd braving golden thunder and lightning appeared beside him.


    "Don''t think I will lose if there are too many people, I... Laxus is the strongest in Fairy Tail..."


    As he said, Laxus waved the halberd in his hand, and a series of golden electric blades shot from the halberd, slashing towards Elsa and others.


    "It''s useless, Laxus, you have already lost. The moment you decided to start a civil war, you had already lost, lost to your own heart."


    Looking at countless golden electric blades, Ulu walked up to Elsa expressionlessly, bursts of cold came out of his body, and suddenly a thin layer of ice condensed on the entire ground, and that countless Before reaching Ulu''s front, the electric blades were frozen into ice and fell to the ground.


    "What... my thunder and lightning are... frozen, it''s impossible."


    Looking at the electric blade frozen in the ice, Laxus showed a trace of astonishment on his face, but after that, he suddenly felt a chill at his feet, and he didn''t know when his feet would come out. A thick layer of ice stuck to the ground.


    "Laxus, although I have not been in this world for a long time, I now have a certain understanding of the strength you have shown. It is indeed very strong, but... in the guild, you are not the best. Strong, stronger than you abound."


    After Laxus''s feet were frozen to the ground, a pair of colorful wings appeared behind Ido Elsa, and the whole person flew into the air, holding a spear and swooping toward Laxus.


    "boom����"


    With a loud explosion, a huge explosion came from the tip of Ido Elsa''s spear, and the flame of the explosion immediately engulfed Laxus in it.


    After the flames dissipated, Laxus had fainted to the ground.


    "Oh oh oh, Elsa, did you go too far?"


    Looking at the scorched Laxus, Mira Jane couldn''t help showing a sweet smile at Ido Elisa.


    And Edo Lucy shrugged his shoulders indifferently and said, "What''s the matter, who made him ruin the duel between us, really deserves it."


    "But... this is really too much."


    Edomira Jane frowned worriedly at Laxus who was scorched.


    "Don''t worry, as the Dragon Slayer, his body is very strong. This little injury is nothing to him. Okay, drag him back to the guild."


    With that, Elisa walked to Laxus, smashed the ice cubes on his feet, dragged him and led everyone to the guild.


    Although there is no expression on Elisa''s face, her behavior clearly expresses her uncomfortable feeling that Laxus interrupted the duel between her and Ido Elisa.


    On the way back to the guild, countless residents greeted them one after another.


    "Hey, Elisa, what happened just now? The wizards of your guild are all fighting on the street."


    "Yeah, even if it is a disturbance, there must be a limit."


    "This... we are just making some preparations for the fantasia. I''m sorry to disturb you."


    Hearing what they said, Elisa, who was dragging Laxus on the road, showed a trace of embarrassment on her face, and quickly bowed to the people around her to apologize.


    Seeing Eliza��s solemn apology, the residents waved their hands and said, ��No, no, no, it��s okay, but your preparations are really special. I really look forward to what this year��s Fantasia will look like.��


    "Don''t worry, everyone, this year''s Fantasia will definitely be more exciting than ever."


    Hearing the expectant words of the residents, Mila Jane couldn''t help but smiled at them, but Mila Jane''s smile caused chaos on the street.


    "Wow, Miss Mira, you look so good when you laugh, you deserve to be a cover girl."


    "Yes, yes, Miss Mira, sign me."


    "I want me too."


    For a time, countless residents gathered around Elsha and others.


    Seeing such a powerful formation, Mila Jane, Elisa and others couldn''t help dripping cold sweat on their heads. After looking at each other, they started running all the way and ran towards the guild.


    But it doesn��t matter if Mira Jane ran wildly, but Elisa ran and suffered from Laxus who was dragged on the ground by him. I saw Laxus dragged a long line of dust on the ground. When turning the corner, her head was still From time to time, there is a very close contact with the sharp corners.


    Had it not been for Laxus as a dragon slayer, his body was very strong, he might have been brave in this process. After Elisa and others returned to the guild, Laxus''s head had been swollen a whole circle.


    But in any case, the civil war caused by Laxas was successfully resolved. Although this civil war destroyed the duel between everyone, the feelings between everyone became more intimate.

 v6 Chapter 19： Laxus expelled from the guild

    After a day of fighting, everyone in the guild felt exhausted, and the body was seriously injured, so after the treatment by Zifeng, the sun hadn''t set, so everyone went to rest.


    However, in this battle, Laxus was the most injured. When Elisa dragged Laxus back to the guild, almost everyone could not recognize him as the arrogant Laxus before. There was no fear of Elisa and others in her heart.


    After a night��s rest, everyone��s spirits have fully recovered. Although there are some injuries on their bodies, under Zifeng��s medical skills, those injuries can no longer affect their actions at all, so here it is that tonight is coming soon. Prepared for the Fantasia.


    And just when everyone was very busy, Laxas was bandaged all over, only exposed two eyes outside, and walked in with a **** fur.


    "Where is the old man?"


    "Laxus, why are you here? What do you want to do now?"


    Seeing Laxus coming in, everyone in the guild became vigilant for an instant, and at this moment, Zifeng suddenly appeared in front of everyone and solved the dilemma for Laxus.


    "The old man is resting in the room upstairs. Go and see him."


    "...Thanks, Xiao Feng."


    Hearing Zifeng''s words, Laxus was silent for a while, then looked at Zifeng with a guilty look and walked towards the second floor.


    Because before yesterday��s action, Zifeng had come to persuade him, but Laxus did not care about Zifeng��s words and went his own way. Therefore, after seeing Zifeng here, Laxus would suddenly feel a feeling. A deep sense of guilt rose from my heart.


    When he walked to the room where Makarov was resting, he saw that Makarov was facing the window, looking at the bright gold outside. For a while, all Laxus''s words were blocked in his mouth.


    Before coming to Laxus, he was preparing to submit an application to withdraw from the guild, but now facing Makarov, who can''t see his expression clearly, Laxus didn''t know what to say for a while, so he had to froze at the door. There was silence in the whole room, only the noise from downstairs.


    After a while, Makarov finally broke the silence.


    "come yet?"


    "Well... here it is."


    Hearing Makarov''s words, Laxus just nodded dullly, with a hint of relaxation on his face.


    "Do you know what you did?"


    Makarov''s words made Laxus''s eyes dodge a little, did not make a sound, just turned his head slightly to the side and looked aside.


    "Look into my eyes, Laxus, the so-called guild, is not only a place for companions to gather, but also a place for introduction of work. It is an important home for those helpless guys, not someone''s personal belongings. .


    The guild is formed because of everyone''s trust and benevolence, and this is also a stronger and stronger bond than anything else. Your behavior this time has violated benevolence and righteousness and threatened the lives of your companions. This is absolutely not allowed. "


    "I understand, I just want to...I want to make the guild stronger."


    After hearing Makarov''s words, Laxus could not help clenching his fists, only a trace of guilt flashed through his exposed eyes. As soon as Laxus��s voice fell, Makarov couldn��t help but sighed, shook his head slowly and said, ��You��re such a clumsy guy. Let��s relax. If this is the case, you will see that you have never been Things that have not been seen, and things that have never been heard before, life...should be happier.


    Me, I��ve seen you grow up since I was a child. This is the value of my life. It doesn��t matter if I don��t have power or wisdom. As long as I live happily every day, that��s enough...Laxus, I want to chase you away. Out of the guild. "


    While speaking, Makarov''s voice seemed very heavy, and Laxus could feel the loneliness in Makarov''s body when he looked away from the back.


    After hearing Makarov��s words, Laxus could not help but stand still. Although he had made sufficient preparations before coming, his expulsion from the guild was expected and reasonable. It happened, but after hearing Makarov''s announcement, Laxus couldn''t help but feel a pain in his heart, but only for a moment, Laxus''s face returned to calm again and turned around.


    "I see. I used to... be taken care of by you, Grandpa."


    "As the president of the guild, I am very competent, but... I have not fulfilled the duties of a father, grandpa... Laxus."


    Hearing the steadily moving away footsteps behind him, Makarov''s shoulders shook constantly, and tears in his eyes were kept out of his eye sockets.


    "No... you are a competent president and a competent parent at the same time. All of this is just the result of my arbitrariness and the final result. Grandpa, take good care of your body."


    Hearing Makarov''s words, Laxus couldn''t help but stop, turned his head and smiled at Makarov, and at the same time a gleam of sparkle flashed in his eyes.


    But Makarov didn''t want Laxus to see his crying side, so he shouted sharply, "Get out..."


    After Laxus left, the figure of Zifeng suddenly appeared in the room.


    "President, is this really good? He is your grandson, don''t you give him another chance? Seeing him like that, he also knows that he was wrong."


    "Don''t worry about it, and, why did you come in, you also give me out."


    Zifeng��s voice dropped Makarov and quickly wiped the tears from his face, waiting for Zifeng viciously, but Zifeng just shrugged and sighed helplessly, "Really, you two grandparents." It''s really troublesome, and the personality is also so stubborn, you can''t help it at all."


    In the end, the treatment of the Civil War incident was the same as in the original book. Laxus was expelled from the guild, and the three guards of Laxus, Felid, Bigoulos, and Eba Green were also punished accordingly. , Filide and Biguros were shaved by Makarov and their hair was cut off, while Eba Greene only confiscated the general savings because of being a girl.


    The sky soon dimmed, and this year��s Fantasia finally arrived. At the forefront of the team, Makarov kept showing off his funny posture, making the viewers laugh, and at this time, The estimated figure of Laksas suddenly appeared in the crowd, after silently glanced at the people of the guild, he turned silently and prepared to leave.


    At this moment, everyone in the guild suddenly squeezed the horoscope and pointed to the sky. Looking at this gesture, Laxus, who was about to leave, could not help but pause and fell into the memory. After a long sigh, he wiped it off. A trace of tears came out of the corner of his eyes, and she left Magnolia with a face of determination.

 v6 Chapter 20： go home

    In a blink of an eye, it has already arrived in July. It has been more than half a year since Zifeng returned to this world, but it has to be said that Zifeng has gained a lot in this half a year. First of all, her strength has reached the peak of the SSS level. Only one step away can break through to the Holy Ten, and opened the "Awakening of Anger", obtained the Kaiyang Xing Wuqu, and successfully upgraded the Shulanyan to the Reincarnation Eye. If the strength is fully opened, it can be completely compatible with the late stage of the gods. Compete.


    And for a period of time after the end of the civil war, the strength of Elsa and others has also been greatly improved. The weakest Idorebi now has SS-level strength, and during the period again, Zifeng also Finally, they made up the transfer scroll to help them all transfer jobs.


    However, due to the fact that the exchange points are very sufficient, before Zifeng helped them change jobs, they once again opened a few game professions, so that their professions are also diversified.


    "Brother Zifeng, that... I want to go back today, July 7th is coming soon..."


    After eating breakfast, Lucy looked at Zifeng with a look of embarrassment, with a glimmer of hope in her eyes.


    After hearing Lucy''s words, Zifeng seemed to remember something, patted his forehead and said, "Well, I know, I''ll go with you."


    "Really? Great, Brother Zifeng is the best."


    Hearing Zifeng''s words, Lucy couldn''t help but threw directly into Zifeng''s arms and cheered. In the past few months, although Zifeng has been with the girls every day and did not go out to work, every time I was with Zifeng, there would be a few other people by his side, although they were all comrades who had already been with Chuang. But it still made Lucy feel a little uncomfortable.


    Lucy couldn''t help feeling a little bit happy that she could get the chance to be alone with Zifeng by going home this time.


    "I wanted you to go shopping with me, but now if you want to accompany Lucy home, then forget it."


    Elisa looked at Lucy who fell into Zifeng��s arms and cheered, with a hint of disappointment on her face, but then she touched her chin and said, ��Since Xiaofeng is going out, let��s work. Let��s talk about what Xiaofeng said some time ago. The steel-shell urban world kills those bugs. Although the strength has improved a lot, it is also very tiring to always face that kind of bugs. I think we should take an interesting job and go on vacation, how about it?"


    "I agree with this. To tell the truth, I feel like vomiting when those insects are killed. I really don''t know how there are so many big insects in that world, and I can''t kill them no matter how."


    Elisa��s proposal was immediately approved by Ulu��s hands. In fact, after the end of the Demon Tail Civil War, everyone was brought into the steel-shell city Reggios to improve their strength after the end of the Demon Tail Civil War. Genius just returned.


    However, Feili did not come back this time. Instead, she stayed in the steel-shell city directly, because Dirupone Chiantis Murat, the master of the original Heavenly Sword, was already old. Nearly a hundred, just after her death not long ago, her Heavenly Sword was vacated, and Feili��s return happened to be made coolies by Queen Elsherara and inherited Dirupone Chiantis Murat. Heavenly Sword.


    "Well, if you want leisure, I think we might as well go to Adras, where is the holy place for leisure."


    Contrary to Elisa��s opinion, although Kana only stayed in the world of Adras for more than a week, the fantasy scenes in Adras are still deeply engraved in Kana��s heart. , I longed for that world very much in my heart, and imagined that one day the world of Aslant could also be like Adras, with floating islands and floating rivers.


    When Kana''s proposal was heard, the eyes of everyone present couldn''t help but flashed a burst of light.


    "That''s right, I think we''ll go to Adras, anyway, Xiaofeng has already prepared the super magic item ��Ani Ma�� in the basement. Let��s go over later."


    "It''s up to you. Although there are few dangerous places on Edras''s side, there are still many things that can threaten you with your current strength. So be careful when playing and don��t get close to those. In dangerous places, I will go to her house with Lucy first."


    Hearing what everyone said, Zifeng just shrugged his shoulders indifferently, and then took Lucy''s little hand and walked out of the house.


    July 7th is the day when Lucy passed away. Although it was said that Lucy had no affection for her father, she missed her mother very much. So when her mother''s death day was approaching, Lucy couldn''t wait to wait. Hurry back.


    Sitting on the train and looking at the scenery flowing backwards outside the window, Lucy couldn''t help but fall into memories.


    "Now, Brother Zifeng, I haven''t been home for half a year without knowing it..."


    "Well, what, are you homesick?"


    Hearing Lucy��s words, Zifeng couldn��t help raising her eyebrows, and Lucy slowly shook her head and said, ��No, no, I won��t miss that indifferent home, but I��m really curious. Father is here. Knowing that after I was with you, I didn''t stop it."


    "Hehe, the name of my sacred hand is not just to be heard. In fact, in your father''s heart, he wants you to be with me."


    With that, the corner of Zifeng��s mouth could not help but evoke a playful smile. In fact, after knowing that Lucy was with Zifeng, Lucy��s father, Jiud Hatfilia, once went to the guild to look for it. Zifeng, but when he knew Zifeng''s identity, he couldn''t be happy.


    After all, the identity of Zifeng''s "sacred hand" is very important in the kingdom. Even the king married his own daughter to him. Long ago, Jiud Hatfilia wanted to make Lucy. Marry Zifeng, and then catch up with Zifeng''s interpersonal relationship, so that he can be on the market, and he will have a smooth flow.


    However, it is a pity that Jude Hatfilia''s illusions are about to be shattered, and Zifeng will not give him any help for people who are greedy for money like Jade Hatfilia.


    "Is that so, but Brother Zifeng, my father has never troubled you, right?"


    Hearing Zifeng say that, Lucy couldn''t help feeling a little worried, but Zifeng just shrugged and said, "He has been here once, but he left after knowing my identity. Don''t bother me, don''t worry."


    "Huh? He has been here? Why don''t I know... when did he come?"


    Zifeng''s words couldn''t help but surprise Lucy, with an incredibly cute look on her face, which was extremely cute.


    Seeing Lucy''s appearance, Zifeng couldn''t help but patted her head lightly, revealing a hint of doting in her eyes.


    "Your father has been here since the ghost attacked the guild, but rest assured, nothing will happen."

 v6 Chapter 21： Three days

    "Back here again..."


    Looking at the very luxurious villa in front of him, Lucy''s eyes were full of responsibility. Although she was reluctant in her heart, she must participate in the anniversary of her mother''s death, so she only sighed in her heart and rang the doorbell of the villa.


    "Ding Dong...Ding Dong..."


    "What''s going on... Has anyone come to open the door yet?"


    After the doorbell rang for a while, Lucy couldn''t help frowning while looking at the clear grass through the iron fence.


    Looking at this scene, Zi Feng couldn''t help but frowned.


    "Let''s go in and take a look. It always feels like there is no one in your home."


    "This... well, let''s go in and have a look."


    After hearing Zifeng''s words, Lucy only hesitated for a moment, and finally followed Zifeng into the villa.


    "Here... it seems that there is really no one, what''s the matter."


    Seeing the silence in the entire villa, Lucy��s face was full of puzzlement. Under her influence, there should be a lot of busy servants in the villa, but at this time Lucy and Zifeng have already moved the entire villa. I searched it all over, but no one exists.


    In response to this, Zifeng just shook his head in confusion, then lowered his head to think.


    "Should it be your father who moved..."


    "Impossible, my mother''s scene is still in the villa, how could he move... By the way, I seemed to hear someone talk about a big group being attacked, suffered heavy losses, and finally went bankrupt... Shouldn''t that? will be����"


    With that, Lucy''s whole body stiffened involuntarily, and a drop of cold sweat slowly slipped down her cheek.


    "Is this matter? It seems to be... Recently, the dark guild has been very active, and it has attacked many banks and small groups..."


    Hearing what Lucy said, Zifeng couldn''t help touching his chin and said.


    "Oh, that''s fine, let''s go, Brother Zifeng, let''s go and worship my mother first and leave..."


    After a moment of silence, Lucy sighed slowly, then took Zifeng''s hand and slowly walked towards the location of her current tombstone.


    After a simple worship, Zifeng and Lucy sat on the train back to Magnolia again. On the train, Lucy''s face was full of unconcealable worry.


    Feeling Lucy''s abnormality, Zifeng gently pulled Lucy into his arms and asked, "What''s wrong? Are you worried about it?"


    "Hmm... Although I have no relationship with my father, he is always my father. Now his group is bankrupt and his whereabouts are unknown. It is really worrying."


    As she said, Lucy squeezed her head into Zifeng��s arms, seeking peace of mind. After hearing Lucy��s words, Zifeng didn��t know what to say for a while, just patted her on the back. , And then set his sights on the scenery flowing backwards outside the window.


    Time passed slowly, and three days had passed. During these three days, because Elisa and others went to the world of Adras for a tour, Lucy finally enjoyed the two of them with Zifeng world.


    Today, Elisa and others�� three-day tour in Adras finally ended. They returned to the villa and got up in the morning. Seeing Eliza and others in the villa had returned, Lucy couldn��t help showing a trace of her face. Lost.


    "Ah, you are already back..."


    "Why, we have given Xiaofeng to you for three days, haven''t you enjoyed it enough? By the way, As Lucy, can Xiaofeng''s combat power be eaten up at night?"


    Seeing a trace of loss on Lucy''s face, Edo Lucy showed a sly smile on her face.


    Hearing Edo Lucy''s ridicule, Lucy''s face instantly became flushed as if congested. He stared fiercely and looked at her nose. Zi Feng, who was looking at her heart, said in an angry tone, "Brother Zi Feng is simply a qin beast," How can it be eaten..."


    "This... let''s not talk about it yet. By the way, An Jie''er sent us news yesterday, saying that General Six Demon has made any major moves recently. Lucy, your father��s guild may be attacked by Six Demon. The general operated from behind."


    "Angel? Who is that?"


    A trace of puzzlement appeared on Jade��s face. Although she said she had been with Zifeng and others for a long time, she had never heard of Anjieer. This time she heard Zifeng mention it, and she was puzzled. stand up.


    "An Jie''er? She seems to be the girl who contacted me last time, who worked as an undercover agent in General Six Demon?"


    With that said, Idomira Jane also looked at Zifeng''s suspicion, and Zifeng did not deny this, but just nodded and said, "Well, yes, she is also your sister, but because In the past few years, one has worked as an undercover agent in the Six Demon Generals, so she has not come to meet you, and she, like Lucy, is a very good Astral Sorcerer."


    "Huh! Astral Sorcerer? Is she?"


    Zifeng��s words made Lucy a little surprised. Although the astral wizards are not rare, there are still astral wizards like herself among the women who heard about Zifeng. Lucy doesn��t know what to do. Yes, there is a hint of wanting to compare with her.


    "Well, the movement of the Six Demon Generals has been too great these days. It is estimated that the Magic Council will issue a killing order in some time. You will be able to see her at that time. However, Lucy, your father has been up until now. There is no news yet."


    "Is that so, I know..."


    Hearing Zifeng��s words, Lucy couldn��t help being silent. Although Lucy said that he didn��t care about her father at all, after all, Jude Hatfilia was also Lucy��s father, and now he is missing. How could Lucy not be worried in her heart.


    "Don''t worry, Lucy, your father won''t have any problems."


    Looking at Lucy in silence, Elisa walked to her and patted her on the shoulder, then a trace of hatred appeared on her face.


    "Those **** dark guilds, sure enough, they should be wiped out..."


    "Uh... terrible."


    Feeling the movement on her shoulders, Lucy also recovered from her thoughts, but after seeing Elisa''s expression, Lucy couldn''t help but want to lean against Zifeng, with a trace of horror on her face. His expression spit out.


    "By the way, we haven''t been to the guild for a long time, let''s go to the guild soon."


    Hearing Lucy''s complaints, Edo Elisa shrugged her shoulders, her face showed a trace of excitement, but her words were not only the complaints from Lucy, but also Zifeng and Mila Jane. I couldn''t help but spit at her.


    "Um... it doesn''t seem to be long, we went to the guild three days ago..."

 v6 Chapter 22： Nirvana

    "Now, Brother Zifeng, who is that person and why has you been following us?"


    On the way to the guild, Lucy tilted her head slightly, looking at an alley not far behind her from the corner of her eyes, her eyebrows wrinkled.


    Not only Lucy, but Jellie is also the same, her face is gloomy and terrifying, this is the first time she has been tracked, so a lilac magic appears all over her body and said, "Master Zifeng, or catch him out. Bar."


    "Jie Li, I''ve said it all, just call me Xiaofeng. You must know that you are my woman too. Don''t always be an adult. I''m not used to it."


    Hearing what Jie Li called her, Zi Feng couldn''t help being filled with helplessness. During these six months, no matter how Zi Feng corrected her, Jie Li still couldn''t change her name.


    When she heard Zifeng''s words, Jie Li couldn''t help but flushed slightly, and said falteringly, "Know...I know...little...little...Master Zifeng..."


    "Oh...Forget it, just do it with you, but the person who stalked us doesn''t mean anything. Let''s take a look first. If we follow at night, let''s get him out."


    Seeing Jie Li''s embarrassed look, Zi Feng sighed, and after touching Jie Li''s head, he led everyone to speed up and walk towards the guild.


    "Yo, Elisa, are you back?"


    After arriving at the guild, Macao watched Elisa follow Zifeng''s side, and couldn''t help but greet her.


    Elisa nodded, and then randomly found a place in the lobby to sit down and said, "Well, I came back from the trip for 3 days. By the way, where''s the president? Not anymore?"


    "The president said he was going to a meeting of some kind, and it would take a few days to return, but Mirachan, Granty, you are finally back."


    Mickey��s voice came from the side. During the time when Mila Jenny and others were no longer in the guild, Mickey��s role as a guild waiter had always been held by Mickey. In the past few days, Mickey had a deep understanding of being a guild. The waiter was in pain, so after seeing Mila Jane, Edomira Jane, and Granti, two long streams of tears could not help but flow in his eyes.


    As the waiters of the guild for many years, Mila Jane, Idomira Jane, and Granti naturally knew the hard work of being a waiter, so they nodded to Mickey with understanding.


    "Well, we are back, this time is really hard for you."


    "Yes, I have to clean up the orders every day, and organize the messy guilds that are noisy. I don''t have time to date my beloved flower."


    Hearing Mila Jane''s words, Mickey nodded like a chicken pecking rice, and at the same time showed a pitiful expression on her face.


    But what Mickey said made Lucy complain.


    "Dating with your beloved flower? What is that? Is it watering the flowers? Why is watering called a date..."


    "Lucy, don''t talk about it, just get used to it, just get used to it."


    Hearing a series of complaints made by Lucy, Zifeng couldn''t help but smiled and touched Lucy''s head, then sat down in front of the bar and climbed down.


    But at this moment, the eardrop of Zifeng''s right ear suddenly flashed a light blue light.


    "Xiaofeng, it''s not good. The goal of the Six Demon Generals this time is Nirvana. It is a super magic that can replace light and darkness. It was created by the ancient people of the "Nebit tribe" to move. City."


    An Jie''er''s hurried voice appeared in Zifeng''s mind, and it was obvious that what the Six Demon Generals was going to do this time was very dangerous for the entire world.


    However, after hearing An Jie''er��s words, Zifeng��s mouth raised a weird smile, lazily returning to "Nirvana? I know, it��s no wonder that the dark guilds have been so loud recently. Don��t worry, now we The leader of the guild has already attended the meeting. It should be to discuss the crusade against the dark guild, An Jie''er, you can come back after this matter is over."


    "Really, that''s great, but you must make a contract with me, and you are not allowed to leave without making a sound like that."


    Hearing Zi Feng''s words, An Jie''er looked very excited, and her anxious voice seemed a little bit cheerful.


    "Yes, yes, I will definitely not let you leave this time, but it has been really hard for you all these years. I worked undercover on the side of General Six Devil..."


    "It''s okay, as long as I can help you... That''s enough. Okay, let''s cut off the connection first, they will leave soon."


    An Jie''er''s voice fell, and the eardrop on Zifeng''s right ear suddenly lost its light and returned to an ordinary ornament.


    And noticing the movement on Zifeng''s side, Wendy suddenly hung on Zifeng''s back.


    "Brother Zifeng, who were you contacting just now?"


    "An Jie''er, she just told me about the latest developments in General Six Demon."


    Hearing the smell of vinegar hidden in Wendy''s words, Zifeng couldn''t help shrugging his shoulders helplessly, and then hugged Wendy, who was hanging behind her back, in front of her, burying her head in her dark blue long hair. , There was a trace of satisfaction on his face.


    "Sure enough, the scent of milk on Wendy''s body smells best."


    "Hen (tan), Brother Zifeng is a hen (tan), huh."


    Feeling Zi Feng��s hot sniff, Wendy��s little face turned red unconvincingly, turned her head and snorted coldly, while paying attention to Zi Feng��s movement, the members of the guild showed a look of''it is true'' in their eyes. expression.


    "Well, Wakaba, let me just say it, that guy Zifeng is a complete lo*ic*n, how about it? I''m right."


    "Cut, what is lo*ic*n? I think Zifeng is not only a lo*ic*n, but also a queen, Yujiekong and sister control. You haven''t seen the queen Elisa in our guild, and the royal sister Granty is Is it his woman? And ah, Lucy, Wendy and others are still calling "Brother Zifeng, Brother Zifeng" every day... Uh..."


    Wakaba��s words were only half said, and suddenly felt a strong murderous aura coming from behind, and immediately the whole person couldn��t help but froze in place, while Macao had already abandoned him very unscrupulously and took a casually. Zhang order ran out of the guild.


    "Oh, Wakaba, it seems that we have been away recently, no one will help you loosen your bones, you seem to be very lonely."


    Elisa��s very gloomy voice rang from behind Wakaba. After Wakaba turned her head mechanically, she found Eliza, Granty, Lucy, and Wendy who had been in the arms of Zifeng. Knowing and appeared behind him, looking at himself with a dark complexion.

 v6 Chapter 23： Jude Hatfilia

    "It''s over... I will be killed this time... I will definitely be killed."


    Feeling the powerful murderous aura emanating from Elisa and the others, Wakaba''s face instantly paled, and at this moment, the door of the guild was suddenly opened and Makarov walked in from outside.


    "Children, I''m back."


    "President, welcome back."


    Hearing Makarov''s voice, Elsa and the others instantly retracted the terrifying eyes they had placed on Wakaba, and laughed at Makarov.


    "Huh... Fortunately, I survived..."


    Feeling that the murderous intent of Elisa and others disappeared, Wakaba immediately slumped on the stool, wiped the cold sweat from his forehead, and breathed a sigh of relief in his heart. At the same time, he looked at Makarov with grateful eyes.


    However, Makarov did not pay attention to the greetings of the people. Instead, they looked at the guild with a serious expression and said, "This time things may be a bit troublesome. The content of this meeting is to discuss the issue of the dark guild. The guild��s actions are too frequent, so the Magic Council summoned us guild leaders to discuss."


    "Don''t look, the old man must have won the lottery."


    Seeing the seriousness on Makarov''s face, Zifeng shrugged his shoulders indifferently.


    As for Zifeng''s words, Makarov did not deny it, but just nodded.


    "Well, yes, this time our guild is going to fight against the Generals of the Six Demons. Although the generals of the Generals of the Six Demons only have 6 members, the strength of each of them should not be underestimated, so this time we will act together with our guild. , There are also two guilds, the blue pegasus and the scales of the snake girl."


    "General of the Six Demons? In the world of Adras, the six people of the General of the Six Demons are nothing remarkable. It only took an hour to destroy them. President, I will leave it to me this time. Bar."


    Hearing Makarov''s words, the Ten Commandments Spear appeared in the hands of Ido Elisa.


    "Well, this time our guild is the main force, so the number of people going there will naturally be more. However, because the place where the six demon generals were discussed is in the sea of ??gas trees, the purple wind must not be able to participate this time, so I decided to let Two Elisa, Lucy, Gray, Naz, Wendy and Jelly of our world will go."


    "Ah, isn''t Brother Zifeng going? What a pity."


    Makarov''s arrangement couldn''t help showing a trace of disappointment in Wendy''s eyes, while Zifeng shrugged his shoulders indifferently and said, "Master, there happens to be an old friend in Vasi Shuhai. I am going to visit Wendy with Wendy recently. He, so this action will also count me incidentally."


    "Is that so? Okay, then you go, but... don''t cause too much damage to the forest. This is my only begging. My wallet is already..."


    Speaking of this, Makarov took out his shriveled wallet from his waist, with a pitiful expression on his face, and looked at Zifeng with a very bitter look.


    "Um... I''ll do my best, let''s say it, every time I damage it, it seems that I have paid for it by myself. Which time have you used your money? Don''t pretend to be pitiful here. Go to hell, sir. "


    Feeling the resentment in Makarov''s eyes, Zifeng couldn''t help but shudder, and then flew up and kicked Makarov out of the guild.


    After Makarov was kicked off by the Purple Wind, Ido Elsa looked at Naz and Gray with a serious expression and said, "The first team formation, please take care of him, Naz, Gray."


    "Uh... Ayi..."


    Hearing what Ido Elisa said, Naz and Gray instantly became Hobbit 2 and hugged each other like ��we are good buddies today��. Here I have to talk about Elsa''s training of Naz and Gray... ahem, discipline, now Naz and Gray will look like this once they hear Elsa''s voice.


    One day passed quickly. On the way home, the figure in the morning appeared again behind the buttocks of Zifeng and others.


    "Master Zifeng... that person has appeared again..."


    Seeing the figure hidden by the khaki cloak behind her back, Jie Li''s eyebrows wrinkled again.


    "Well, I see, let''s catch it and talk about it."


    Hearing Jie Li''s words, Zi Feng looked around for a while, and determined that he and others were out of the surroundings and there was no one else behind him. Zi Feng nodded at Jie Li.


    After receiving Zifeng��s order, a dark purple magic appeared on Jie Li, who was already unable to bear it, and suddenly a street lamp by the side of the alley suddenly rose from the ground. When the figure in the khaki cloak was tied up.


    After tying up the figure, Zifeng led Lucy and others to the figure immediately.


    "Who are you, and what is the purpose of tracking us."


    "Lucy...it''s me...your father, Jude Hatfilia."


    A voice from a very old house came from the cloak, and Lucy couldn''t help being stunned when she heard the figure''s words, and then slowly lifted the hat on the figure''s head.


    "It''s me...Lucy..."


    I saw a middle-aged man with blond hair and blue eyes and a very bad body appeared in front of Lucy. The face of this middle-aged man was very familiar to Lucy. He was Lucy��s father, Jade Hart, who had been missing for several days. Philia.


    "Dad? You... why are you here?"


    "The group was attacked by some dark guilds, and the loss has reached an irreparable level, so it went bankrupt, and I am now homeless..."


    Hearing Lucy��s questioning, Jude Hatfilia showed a bitter smile on his face, then looked at Lucy with an imploring look and said, ��Lucy, although it��s a bit embarrassing, but...borrow me some money. As long as 10WJ, I will go back to the previous business guild to start all over again."


    "Borrow money? Do you think of me when the group went bankrupt? I''m sorry, no, even if I have money, I won''t lend you money. In your heart, there is only money, money, money, money, money, and never thought about my childhood. Since the death of my mother, you have never given me any care, and you have never done what a father should do.


    Obviously you have earned so much, but you have never thought about me, sorry, now I am going back, please leave. "


    Jude Hatfilia''s words made Lucy annoyed for a while, roaring at him, as if to vent all the grievances accumulated in her heart over the years. After speaking, she looked at Jude Ha Teferia''s eyes were full of disappointment, and finally, despite Zifeng''s opposition, she took Zifeng''s hand and ran towards the house.


    And seeing Lucy running away with the purple wind, and Jie Li also solved the magic, no longer pay attention to Jiud Hatfilia, who was still in a daze, followed Lucy and returned home.

 v6 Chapter 24： Authorities of the Magic Council

    In the early morning of the next day, Lucy, Elsa, Naz, Gray, Edo Elsa, Wendy, Zifeng and Jelly gathered at the gate of the guild very early, because the town of Magnolia is so far away. The meeting place for the second time was far away, and there were more people participating in this operation. Zifeng''s Audi A6 couldn''t sit down at all, so everyone decided to rush to the destination in a wagon at the gate of the guild earlier.


    But even though it was a carriage, it was actually just a pig beast. After all, no matter how weak the pig beast, it also belongs to the beast, and the speed is much faster than the average horse.


    As soon as he got into the car, Naz suffered an old problem, and he got a dead body in the car, but fortunately, there was Wendy who participated in this operation. When Naz was about to bear it, Wendy''s fingers flashed. There was a burst of light blue light, and Naz immediately regained his vitality.


    "By the way, why did the president only send eight of us? If the General Six Demon really wants the president to say so terrifying, he should also put Mira sauce, Idomira sauce, Granti, Ulu and others. Send them all out."


    Looking at the scene outside the window, Lucy couldn''t help frowning, and all the puzzlement in her heart hung on her face.


    Elsa shrugged her shoulders helplessly and sighed, "Actually, the generals of the Six Demons are not as terrifying as the president said. The strength of their members is generally around S rank. Only their leader, Brian, is his strength. Infinitely close to Holy Ten."


    "No, Elsa, your information is only half right. Although Brian is the leader of the Six Demon Generals and the strongest in their guild, this is not correct. The Six Demon Generals, their representative It is six prayers. When we defeat all six of them, the seventh person among the Six Demon Generals and the truly strongest talent in their guild will appear."


    After hearing Elisa''s words, Zifeng couldn''t help but shook his head slightly, and a strange smile came up at the corner of his mouth. But Zifeng''s words successfully aroused curiosity in everyone''s hearts.


    "If you have to defeat the six of them, the real strongest will appear? It feels like you are playing a game. After you have cleaned up the minions, the last boss will appear."


    "Yes, almost, but speaking of the seventh person and their leader Brian is the same person, but that is just Brian''s inner personality, his inner personality is full of emotions of destruction and destruction, because these emotions are too much Being irritable, so Brian sealed it up.


    And when we defeated all the six members of the Six Demon Generals, Bryan��s personality will appear. His strength is completely capable of fighting against the old man, very powerful, so when facing them, you must not be able to Contains any contempt of heart. "


    With that, Zifeng looked at Elsa with a very severe gaze, and when she felt Zifeng��s gaze, Elsa dropped her head in shame, and whispered, "Is that so, I know, it��s me too I underestimated the enemy. If it were not for a small wind, we might be caught off guard in the end."


    "Forget it, but Elsa, you must always remember that no matter you face any enemy, don''t include the thought of a love enemy. Even if you know that the enemy''s strength is countless times weaker than you, you must use all your strength. Face it."


    Seeing Elisa admitted her mistake so sincerely, Zifeng nodded with satisfaction.


    "Um... But after saying so much, why does the president only send us people out?"


    Feeling a bit depressed, Lucy quickly changed the subject and returned to the question just discussed.


    When she heard Lucy''s doubts, Zifeng shrugged helplessly.


    "The reason is very simple. This is just pretending to be seen by the Magic Council. In fact, with the Magic Council''s ability, they can eliminate the Six Demon Generals by themselves, but they arranged for our guild to go and annihilate them. I just want to test the highest combat power of each guild.


    And we have now dispatched 8 people, although among them, only Elisa has the title of S-rank Sorcerer and I have the title of Saint Ten Sorcerer, you are all ordinary guild members, but The strength has already reached the level of S grade.


    I think that the existence of the eight of us has reached the limit that the Magic Council can tolerate... No, it should be said that the Magic Council has long been unable to tolerate the existence of our fairy tail, and has already deliberately wanted to get rid of us. The guild, if not for my prestige in this kingdom, I am afraid Fairy Tail has now become a dark guild.


    And this time the old man sent us out just to explain one thing to the Magic Council, that is..."


    "The highest combat power among our Fairy Tails is only eight of us, right?"


    Before Zifeng''s words were finished, Lucy instantly understood and interrupted Zifeng''s words.


    "Yes, this is just a disguised weakness. Of course, this is also the reason why neither side wants to make the relationship too rigid, and although there are indeed many S-level wizards hidden in our guild, but These alone are not enough to go to war with the Magic Council, even with my existence."


    As he said, Zifeng couldn''t help clenching his teeth. To tell the truth, to the Magic Council, Zifeng''s heart really reached a point where he couldn''t continue to endure it. If it weren''t for the comfort of the guild members, maybe Zifeng would be early. I went to the headquarters of the Magic Council alone to make trouble in the brain.


    And after listening to Zifeng''s words, Lucy also showed a bitter expression on her face.


    "Is that so? It turns out that the Magic Council has such a face, which makes people feel hateful..."


    "Yes, although most of the spectre attack last time was operated by Gerald, Geral''s behavior was only carried out after the highest level of the Magic Council nodded and agreed."


    "The highest level? Isn''t it said that the person in charge of the Magic Council is not the chairperson?"


    Hearing Zifeng��s words, Naz couldn��t help but wonder, but Gray, who was on the side, rolled his eyes and said angrily, ��President of the Council? The council does have a high right to speak, but it is only the official authority. The real authority is the seven guys known as the Seven Angels."


    "What did you say, smelly ice cube, who knows what you said is true."


    Seeing that Naz was about to fight, Zifeng quickly stopped him and said, "Gray is right. The real authority is the seven old immortals known as the Seven Angels. They and the Black Magister Seref is a figure of the same period, and his strength is unfathomable. It has been hundreds of years, but they are still alive in the world."

 v6 Chapter 25： tr.men

    After being confirmed by Zifeng, Gray was like a rooster that had won a battle, with his head up and his chest high and looking at Naz with contempt. Naz stared at Gray viciously and snorted coldly. He turned his head away.


    The information about the seven angels is what Zifeng saw in the Apocalypse. Their existence can be said to be a miracle in this world. Everyone��s strength is extremely powerful, but the same, because of the strength and desire He had great power, so he jointly founded the organization of the Magic Council.


    It is also because of the estimated existence of the seven of them that Zifeng has not attacked the Magic Council so far.


    "Okay, the meeting point is about to arrive. Not far from here is the villa of President Bobu of Blue Pegasus."


    As everyone chatted, Zifeng suddenly shifted his gaze to a pink villa not far away.


    "Really, but...why do you want to set the meeting place here? It''s really remote."


    "After all, this is the closest to the sea of ??gas trees, let''s go, let''s go in first."


    With that, Zifeng jumped out of the carriage and walked into the villa, and Lucy and the others also followed Zifeng and walked into it.


    "Here... it''s really a nasty place."


    After entering the villa, Lucy couldn''t help but vomit when looking at an iron-plastic flying horse placed in the center of the red carpet in the lobby.


    "Uh... after all, this is the villa of President Bobu of Blue Pegasus..."


    Hearing Lucy''s complaints, Elsa''s face couldn''t help but look ugly, and Gray who was on the side had a relationship with Bobb. Hearing Elisa mention Bobb, her face was also ugly.


    "President Bobu...then this is really suitable for him..."


    "Don''t say that. Even though he has that kind of virtue, he is also a strong man who makes us president feel tricky."


    As she said, Elisa couldn''t help sighing, but after Naz came in, she didn''t participate in the discussion of the people, but instead said she sat directly on the red carpet with a hint of relaxation on her face.


    "Ah, I finally got here alive..."


    "Okay, arrived... arrived..."


    As soon as Naz''s voice fell, three different voices reverberated in the hall, and the last two sounds were like responses. At the same time, the lights in the entire hall suddenly dimmed.


    "HI, HI, HI, welcome, welcome, come, fairy, fairy tail, everyone of the tail..."


    As soon as the sound fell, a spotlight lit up in the middle of the hall, and three figures appeared under the spotlight.


    "Waiting for a long time."


    "US����"


    "It''s from Cyan Pegasus..."


    "The elected members..."


    "Tr.Men"


    "The Sound of White Night"


    "Ivan of the Holy Night"


    "The Lotus of the Sky and Night"


    The three of them appeared in front of everyone with their poss that they thought were very handsome, and said these lines very tacitly.


    But facing the three handsome guys who are very European and American style, Lucy couldn''t help but pull out the corner of her mouth.


    "Are they the Tr. Men of Cyan Pegasus? It feels like three idiots."


    After all, I often come into contact with Zifeng, and I have long been accustomed to Zifeng��s enchanting face, so when Lucy saw the more handsome ring again, after the three of Ivan and Lian, they didn��t feel any flashes in front of them. , But feel very ordinary.


    And Lucy''s words were also unanimously approved by Wendy, Naz, Gray and Elisa, while Ido Elisa frowned slightly.


    "Xiaofeng, do we just want to act with them?"


    "Well, almost, not just the three of them, the others have not arrived yet, but don''t look at them as idiots, but their strength is still good."


    Hearing Elisa''s words, Zifeng just shrugged his shoulders helplessly, and rang, Ivan and Lian posed their poss. Seeing that no one at the scene paid any attention to them, he only felt a desolate and messy heart. In the wind.


    However, in the face of the embarrassment of this matter, Ivan and Lian were only slightly embarrassed for a while, and immediately surrounded the two of Ido Elisa and Elsa.


    "The same beauty as the rumor"


    "Meeting for the first time, two fairy queens."


    "Sa, please come here..."


    And just when Ren''s hand was about to rest on Edo Elisa, a murderous aura suddenly emerged from Edo Elisa.


    "We are not here as guests, and the wretched guy who is hiding behind, won''t he come out?"


    Feeling the killing intent from Edo Elisa, it rang suddenly, and Ivan, Lin, Naz and Gray couldn''t help but stiffen up. This killing intent did not deliberately target anyone, it was just inadvertently. It was only exuding, but after feeling this killing intent, Xiang, Ivan, Lin, Naz and Gray only felt that they had a very sharp dagger on their neck, and the hairs all over their bodies could not help but stand upright. rise.


    This kind of murderous aura is not only owned by Edo Elisa, but even Lucy has it. This kind of murderous aura is gradually formed by their continuous killing of polluting beasts in the steel-clad city Reggios for a few months, if all If released, I am afraid that the situation of the five of them will not be just uncomfortable.


    At this moment, one night suddenly stepped on the stairs and slipped down from the second floor.


    "You guys are enough..."


    The whole night��s words were not finished, and the whole person couldn��t help being stunned, because the distance was a little far away, and I didn��t feel the inadvertent killing intent radiating from Ido Elisa, but the test was near now. It is also the feeling of Naz and others.


    But fortunately at this moment, Zifeng''s voice suddenly broke the tranquility, freeing Yiye and others from that very uncomfortable predicament.


    "One night? It''s really been a long time since I saw you. It''s been 3 years since I received your guild''s order last time."


    "Ah...It turned out to be Lord Sage, I didn''t expect Fairy Tail to send you out."


    Hearing Zifeng''s voice, I couldn''t help being surprised all night, and quickly bowed to Zifeng.


    Faced with the formal etiquette of One Night, Zifeng shrugged his shoulders indifferently and said, "Yes, it''s just because there is an old friend near the Sea of ??Gas Trees, so I will help you eliminate the darkness while visiting my friends. It��s just a guild, but I was a little sorry about your guild last time."


    Hearing Zifeng��s words, Xiang shook his head quickly and said, "Nothing. In fact, even if you don��t do it, the president will do it in the end, because Karen is too arbitrary, her method and complete It violates the principles of the Astral Sorcerer." Charm

 v6 Chapter 26： All staff

    "Ahem... Um, you three, don''t hesitate to tidy up these things. We are now here to discuss how to defeat the Six Demon Generals, not for others to be guests."


    After Zifeng released the siege, he coughed awkwardly all night, and then sternly responded, and the three of Yifan and Lian said, "Yes, big brother, yes, big brother"


    After hearing the words of the night, the three of Yifan and Lian immediately took action and cleaned up the sofa, tea table and spotlight that had been taken out.


    "Well... why do they seem to listen to that long... uh... very unique man, call him eldest brother?"


    Seeing the sound, Ivan and Lian behaved like an obedient, Lucy couldn''t help but stand frozen, and hearing Lucy��s question, Ivan and Lian stopped their movements and said, "Because of the night Sir, he is our leader."


    "Um... isn''t it Big Brother''s? Why did you become an All-nighter again?"


    Hearing the sudden change in name, Lucy couldn''t help but spit out, and Hobbi indifferently put a cat''s paw on the side and said, "Well, Lucy, don''t care about these details or anything."


    "Master Saint, you were really strong just now, but you still look so beautiful after you haven''t seen it for so long..."


    While Lian, Yifan and Xiang were packing up their things, they suddenly rushed to Zifeng''s face overnight and stretched out their paws to grab Zifeng''s right hand.


    Fortunately, Zifeng''s reaction was astonishing. As soon as he stretched out his paws one night, Zifeng''s fist fell fiercely on his left cheek overnight, and suddenly turned into a cannonball overnight and flew towards the door.


    "Get out of the way, die ji. Man, I won''t do it. ji."


    Just as he was about to fly out of the villa''s gate one night, a hand suddenly pressed on the night''s head.


    "This is really a polite greeting, are you waiting for the scales of the snake girl?"


    While talking, a layer of icy blue ice suddenly condensed on his head overnight.


    And Zi Feng''s movements and the sudden sound at the door couldn''t help but stun everyone present.


    "Leon? Is that you? Did you join the scales of the snake girl?"


    Seeing the figure appearing at the door, Jieli showed a trace of consternation. After Jieli and Leon separated on the island of Garna last time, they had not been in contact for half a year. This time I saw Leon again. Appearing, after hearing that he had joined the Scales of Snake Ji, I was shocked in my heart.


    However, watching Leon freeze Yiye''s head and ringing, both Ivan and Lian put their angry eyes on Leon''s body.


    "Boss... are you okay, hey, you fellow, let go of our boss."


    "Humph����"


    Hearing the words of the three of them, Leon just snorted and threw the night out again and smashed it at Gray. Fortunately, Gray was agile and quickly avoided the fat body that had flown overnight.


    But Leon''s move made Gray frowned.


    "what are you doing."


    "Aren''t you the one who did it first?"


    In the face of Gray''s anger, Leon was not afraid, and the three of them, Ivan and Lian, had already put on an offensive posture to Leon at this time and said, "What the **** did you do to our boss?"


    "unacceptable."


    "Could the men invite me all back."


    After listening to the three of them, Naz and Gray were also upset, and stared at them with eyes full of anger.


    "What the **** are the three of you guys, do you want to fight?"


    Suddenly, the whole scene became tense. All the members looked like they were drawn swords and crossbows. There was a big disagreement and they would start fighting. Only Zifeng stood indifferently on the spot and had fallen to the ground overnight. Get involved.


    But at this moment, a very strong voice suddenly came from the door.


    "Stop it, is it time for infighting?"


    "Mr. Jura"


    Hearing this sound, Leon just turned his head slightly and took a look, then moved away from his body, and seeing the appearance of Jura, Zi Feng couldn''t help but lower his eyebrows frivolously.


    "Oh, Jura, I didn''t expect that as the trump card of Snake Ji''s Scales, you also came to participate in this operation."


    "Master Saint? I didn''t expect to meet you again here, but last time I was grateful for the life-saving grace, mainly because I can''t find you after I wake up, and go You are no longer in your guild, so it has been delayed until now."


    Seeing that Zifeng was also there, Jura showed a trace of astonishment in her eyes, and then hurriedly saluted Zifeng.


    In fact, during Zifeng��s spiritual journey before going to the steel shell city, Zifeng ran into Jura who had been seriously injured on the road. However, Jura was deeply injured and fell into a coma, so Zifeng reluctantly began to help. He was treated and left immediately after the treatment.


    However, even though Jura was in a coma at the time, his consciousness was still there, but he vaguely remembered that the injury on his body was cured by Zifeng.


    Hearing Jura��s thanks, Zifeng just shrugged his shoulders indifferently and said, ��It��s nothing, I just happened to pass by at that time and I just met, but have you heard that you recently won the title of Saint Ten Sorcerer? Congratulations. NS."


    "This...Tongxi, Tongxi, but although the Magic Council has rated me as the top ten holy wizards, I know my strength is still a long way from holy ten, and it takes a while. Cultivation is good, but you, you already have such a prestige at such a young age, it''s really admirable."


    As he said, there was a look of admiration in Jura��s eyes. Although Jura said that was only a polite, but his strength was still this distance from Saint Ten. At present, his strength is only the same as Zifeng��s. The SSS-level peak is infinitely close to Saint Ten.


    "Okay, let''s stop being polite. Don''t always call me you. I''m not as old as your uncle. Just call me Xiaofeng. Now that the staff are all here. , Then let��s briefly explain the action this time."


    Hearing what Jura said, Zifeng waved his hand impatiently, and then walked to the center of the hall. Seeing that Zifeng did not give him any chance to refuse, he had a bitter smile on his face, and then walked the same way. When I got to Zifeng''s side, he said, "Then I will respect my fate, Xiaofeng. A series of information about the Generals of the Six Devils, I believe that in the blue Tianma, Baiye''s response with ancient documents should be easily grasped." charm

 v6 Chapter 27： Angel

    "Yes, there are indeed some records in my ancient magical books about the information about the Six Demon Generals..."


    After a loud nod, a transparent golden light appeared in front of him, and it looked like a future high-tech virtual calculator as a whole.


    "Let me introduce it to everyone."


    I didn''t finish speaking the words, I don''t know when four spotlights appeared on the children''s blanket, and one night I stood among the four spotlights and placed poss.


    "First of all, it''s about the gathering place of the Six Demon Generals... Uh... again before I go to smell the toilet scent..."


    As he said, maintaining the posture of poss all night, slowly moving horizontally out of the sight of everyone, and hearing the words of the night, Gray couldn''t help but vomit.


    "Hey, don''t add the word scent to the back of the toilet. It''s disgusting."


    It was completely different from Gray''s attitude, Xiang, Ivan and Lian clapped their hands enthusiastically, with a trace of admiration on their faces.


    "It''s worthy of being a teacher, it''s really admirable."


    "The name has changed again, and what''s so admirable about going to the toilet."


    Hearing the noise, Lucy couldn''t help but vomit.


    "Hey, what''s going on, it''s been ten minutes, why haven''t you come back."


    Ten minutes later, Gray finally couldn''t wait and frowned, and Gray''s words also caused Jura and others to frown.


    "Yes, it''s been more than ten minutes now. According to common sense, it should have been back."


    "That, elder brother...it''s probably diarrhea."


    Hearing what Jura said, Yifan and Lian quickly explained, but at this time, a strange smile appeared on the corner of Zifeng''s mouth.


    "Here, really, I have been waiting for you for a long time."


    "Xiao Feng, great, so you are here, but it is true, this fat pig is really in the middle, if it weren''t for Jemini''s help, I really can''t hold him."


    As he spoke, a white feather fell from the air, and a white figure suddenly rushed into Zifeng''s arms, with a hint of enjoyment on his face.


    "You are... from the General of the Six Demons, why are you here."


    Waiting for the sound, after Ivan, Lian, Jura and others saw the incoming person clearly, they instantly became vigilant and assumed a fighting posture. At this time, Zifeng shrugged his shoulders indifferently and said, "Don''t be nervous. , She is indeed one of the generals of the Six Demons, An Jie''er known as an angel, but she is on our side."


    "Uh...what''s the matter?"


    Hearing Zi Feng''s words, everyone''s faces were visibly taken aback, and then all but Elisa and other women were puzzled, even Gray and Naz were no exception.


    After all, An Jie''er in the Six Demon Generals was the undercover that Zifeng arranged to enter. This matter was out of Zifeng and his woman, and no one knew about it. So after listening to Zifeng��s words, her heart couldn��t help being filled. Got curious.


    Seeing the curious look of everyone, Zi Feng chuckled and explained, "An Jie''er, she was arranged by me to work as an undercover agent in the Six Demon Generals three years ago, but this time she came here specially for us. Here comes the information."


    "Uh...Is that so? You deserve to be Lord Sage. You didn''t expect that you would have started to deal with the dark guild of General Six Demon three years ago."


    After listening to Zifeng��s explanation, Jura sighed sincerely, knowing that although Zifeng looks more mature now and has a 16-year-old appearance, the entire magical world knows that the holy hand is only 14 years old this year, and three years ago At that time, Zifeng was only 11 years old, and he was able to think about the problem so long at the age of 11. How could this not be convinced by Jura.


    Compared with Zifeng, Jura couldn''t help but laugh at himself.


    "When I was eleven, I guess I had just mastered magic at that time, and I was still complacent about getting magic."


    "I said Jura, you still don''t compare Xiaofeng with you. That guy exists to dampen people''s self-esteem."


    Seeing the self-deprecation on Doula''s face, Gray patted him on the shoulder with great understanding, and couldn''t help but sigh in his heart.


    "Okay, let me tell you the information I know first. The General of the Six Demons means''six demons, six prayers'',''six pillars that will never collapse.''


    One of the members is the guy nicknamed "Cobra", whose real name is Crabbe, is the Dragon Slayer of Poison. He has excellent hearing ability and can hear the opponent''s footsteps, breathing, heartbeat, muscle contraction and even his heartbeat. The skin can be transformed into scales to resist other magic. Food is poisonous gas, and poisonous gas can also be used to attack. The pet and mount are the winged snake Cubelios. "


    "''Cobra'', I didn''t expect that the Six Demon Generals also had the Dragon Slayer Slayer, but according to what you said, his hearing is excellent, then our current conversation has been heard clearly by them, right? ."


    After listening to Anjieer''s first message, Jura couldn''t help but frowned.


    A strange smile appeared on Zifeng''s face, and then he pointed at his feet. After seeing Zifeng''s movements, everyone looked towards their feet. I don''t know when a huge lavender magic circle appeared under their feet, and this magic circle encased the entire villa.


    "when����"


    Seeing the sudden appearance of the magic circle everyone couldn''t help being surprised, because they didn''t even notice when the magic circle appeared.


    "I used it before An Jie''er came. This magic circle is my hallucinatory magic hall. It can create hallucinations, so now the guy''Cobra'' can''t hear any of our movements at all. Rest assured."


    "It''s Xiaofeng. I didn''t even notice when your magic was cast. It seems that after this operation is over, I have to practice hard for a while."


    After listening to Zifeng''s words, Jura couldn''t help sighing in her heart, and then slowly shook her head, and once again set her eyes on An Jie''er in Zifeng''s arms.


    "Since this is the case, then please continue, your information is more specific than we need to grasp, so please."


    "Well, this was originally one of my purposes here, but... Xiaofeng, remember what you promised me, but don''t forget."


    With that, Anjieer��s face showed a happy smile, and looking at the smile on Anjie��er��s face, everyone noticed the same thing worn by Anjieer��s left ear as Elisa. With the silver-white earrings, the relationship between her and Zifeng suddenly became clear in his heart, and there was an ambiguous expression on his face. charm

 v6 Chapter 28： General of the Six Demons

    "Well, let me continue to introduce the information in General Six Demon."


    As if feeling everyone''s gaze, An Jie''er''s little face turned red in despair, and then quickly changed the subject.


    "Lisa, one of the six demon generals, his real name is Sawyer. The magic used is to reduce his body sensation, summon magical electric motorcycles and tires. At that time you will feel his speed is very fast.


    Hotai, real name Richard, magic is the softening of the earth, it is the magic that can soften the land, but this person is very obsessed with money.


    Dark night, his real name is Mark Beth, he makes the least number of shots on weekdays. No matter when he is sleeping all the time, the magic used is twisting magic "inflection" and illusion. When he wakes up from a deep sleep, his fighting power is The strongest time.


    As for me, I don''t need to introduce it, but the five of us all escaped from the tower of the paradise. I only learned about this matter recently.


    The president, Brian, is a member of the former Magic Development Bureau. He has developed countless kinds of magic by himself, including self-discipline destroying the magic circle, etc. He is very knowledgeable. The magic used includes Ever Dark Rondo, Ever Dark Fantasy, and ancient documents. Wait. "


    "Well, your information is very useful and can solve many problems for us."


    After listening to Anjie��er��s information, Jura couldn��t help but bowed deeply to Anjie��er. After all, it would not only take a long time to find out such detailed information, but also importantly, Anjie��er was one A woman who stayed in such a dangerous situation all year round, based on this, Jura sincerely admired Anjieer.


    But seeing Jura��s actions, An Jie��er just shook her head slightly and said, ��Nothing, as long as you can help Xiaofeng, and the information of the Generals of the Six Devils is more than that, there are also generals among the Generals of the Six Devils. The last one."


    "The last person? Who is that?"


    Hearing Anjieer��s words, Yiye and Joula and the others couldn��t help being surprised, while Gray touched his chin and said, ��This is Xiaofeng told us before coming back, that��s the guild leader��s personality, it��s about to be defeated completely. He will only appear after the members of the Six Demon Generals remain."


    "Yes, he is the guild leader''s personality, a guy called Wu. His character is full of destruction and destruction. The strength is truly the strongest among the six demon generals. I also said before. Demon General means''six demons, six prayers'' and''six pillars that will never collapse''. In fact, it means six seals.


    As long as all six of us are defeated, the seal on the chairman Brian will be completely lifted. At that time, Brian... no, it should be said that nothing will appear. His strength is among all of us on the scene. It is estimated that only Xiaofeng can defeat him, so you must be careful when facing him. It is best to kill him as soon as you encounter him. This is the best choice. "


    "Is that so, but I heard that the purpose of your visit to Gas Shuhai this time is to find the sealed forbidden magic Nirvana. Have you found the position of Nirvana?"


    After listening to An Jie''er''s information, he nodded all night, then switched to another poss, looked at An Jie''er with a serious expression and asked.


    "Not yet, but Brian found Geral who was in a coma. According to Brian, Geral should know the location of Nirvana''s seal."


    "Gerald? How did Brian find him..."


    Angela��s words made Elisa frowned. After the Tower of Paradise incident, Elisa was full of disgust for Geral, not just Elisa, Wendy, and Lucy. Naz, Gray, and Jellie all frowned when they participated in Operation Paradise Tower last time.


    "I don''t know about this, but Brian said that two seals were placed on Geral''s body, which sealed his strength and memory respectively, and because of this, he also fell into a deep sleep. , So he is now looking for the person who sealed Gerald, but so far he has no news."


    With that, An Jie''er''s eyes showed a trace of contempt, and after listening to An Jie''er''s words, Yi Ye and Jura and others were also relieved.


    "Well, that would be great. As long as we don''t let them find out where Nirvana is, we have a chance to wipe them all out."


    And just as Anjieer finished talking about the information, a reminder sounded in Zifeng''s mind.


    "Ding... the story mission begins, capture the five people of Brian, Dark Night, Lisa, Hotai and Cobra and destroy the ��Nirvana�� reward: Nirvana Card X1."


    "Well, I have not been out for a short time now, I must go back first, otherwise they will be suspicious."


    After talking about her intelligence command, An Jie''er planned to leave, but at this time Zifeng stopped her suddenly.


    "Just go back? Brian should have given you some task before you came."


    "This... yes, yes, even though we are a dark guild, there are many sources of intelligence, so I knew you were planning to come over and suppress them, so the task he gave me was to ask me to inquire about your information. Then use my Protoss Jemini to attack the strongest among you."


    Speaking of this, An Jie''er''s face is a bit ugly. After all, among the Zifeng and others, the strongest is only Zifeng, who attacked Zifeng. This is something An Jie''er said he didn��t want to do. So one Over time, I was full of anger at Brian.


    But looking at An Jie''er''s appearance, Zi Feng couldn''t help but patted her forehead and said, "Well, then we can take this opportunity to catch her by surprise."


    "what do you mean����"


    Zifeng''s words seemed to be very clumsy overnight, but he was the first to react, and after another poss, there was a flash of light in his eyes.


    At this time, on a cliff a few kilometers away from President Bobu��s villa, a young man in a white robe and a dark purple snake wrapped around his mouth raised a strange smile.


    "It seems that Anjieer has succeeded. The next step is to respond to those flies. My baby has long been unable to bear it."


    This young man is the "Cobra" Crabbe of the Six Demon Generals. Just as Crabbe''s voice fell, Brian, Hotai, Lisa and Dark Ye suddenly appeared behind him.


    "Cobra, don''t forget our main mission this time, look at it, that piece of soil has been exhausted by the magic of''Nirvana'', and we... are about to win."


    As he said, Brian pointed the skeleton stick in his hand to the sea of ??purple-black gas trees in front of him, and a crazy smile appeared in his eyes.

 v6 Chapter 29： encounter

    "Go, you must find Nirvana and destroy it before the Six Demon Generals."


    After An Jie''er left, Zifeng looked at the scenery outside the gate, her eyes gradually sharpened, and as soon as Zifeng''s words fell, everyone rushed out, leaving only one night in the entire house. The three of Jura and Zifeng.


    "Xiaofeng, do you think your plan can be successful? Know that the other party''s''Cobra'' is a magician who has the ability to listen to his heart."


    Seeing everyone leaving behind, Jura��s face was full of worries. Although Zifeng��s plan was indeed very good, once it was found out, An Jie''er, who was an undercover in the General of the Six Devils, would be in a very good situation. It''s dangerous.


    "Don''t worry, this time, General Six Devil will be particularly surprised."


    Hearing what Jura said, Zi Feng had a weird smile on his face, and then stretched out and said, "Okay, let''s go over now too. If it''s late, maybe we won''t see the good show." NS."


    "That said, how can we miss such a good show, Men."


    As he said, he twitched his huge nose overnight, and then ran out the door at a funny pace, but Zifeng and Jura just looked at each other, and followed the footsteps of the whole night to the people just now. Ran in the direction of departure.


    However, just after Zifeng, Jura and Yiye and the three people all left, there was a sudden sound of footsteps in the house. Hearing the sound, it was obvious that they had left after Zifeng, Jura and Yiye and the three people.


    At the same time, Elisa and others, who had taken the lead to leave, had already stopped in an empty field at this time.


    "Are you the generals of the Six Demons... As expected, everyone''s strength should not be underestimated."


    Looking at the six people who suddenly appeared in front of her, Elisa had a playful smile on her face, while Brian snorted disdainfully and said, "Huh, are there a bunch of maggots."


    "Oh, it''s quite calm, thinking about delaying time, waiting for Jura and Zifeng to come over, and then defeat us? I can hear you clearly, your thoughts..."


    A wicked smile hung on the corner of Cobra''s mouth, and the dark purple giant snake on his shoulder also made a sizzling sound.


    And at this time, An Jie''er was also very cooperative, with a queen-like smile on her face.


    "Can you hear the magic of your heart? It seems that there is nothing wrong with the information, but now even if Xiaofeng and Jura are no longer, do you think you are sure to win?"


    A golden light flashed in Elisa''s hand, and then a bright silver sword suddenly appeared in her hand.


    "The sooner the work is done, the better, and...you are too in the way."


    Lisa ignored Elsa''s words, only said what she wanted to say, but the meaning in her eyes was very obvious.


    And Heteai on the side is the book in the hand. The whole person is like a priest in a church saying, "Money can make people stronger, right, let me tell you one thing, everything in the world depends on money, and... ��"


    "Shut up, Hotai." X2 Hotai was interrupted by Crabbe and Lisa before he finished speaking. As for the dark night sitting on the flying carpet, it was always With his head down, a soft purr came from his mouth, apparently asleep.


    "Hmph, in the face of so many of us, I didn''t expect you to show up on the initiative. It seems that you are really confident in your own strength."


    Hearing what they said, Elisa couldn''t help frowning, and Lucy and the others behind Elisa also put on a fight.


    "The show has begun, I really look forward to what it will become next..."


    At this time, Jura, Yiye and Zifeng also rushed to the scene, but the strange thing is that the three of them stood upright behind Elsa and the others, but the six of the Six Demon Generals seemed to be They didn''t exist at all, no one put their eyes on the three of them, but all their attention on Elsa and the others.


    "Xiao Feng, your magic is so useful, Men, so close to them, I can ask them the smell of their bodies, but they still haven''t noticed us at all."


    Looking at the six demon generals who had no vision, he couldn''t help sighing all night, but at this time, Zifeng suddenly made a silent movement and whispered, "Don''t be noisy, the distance is too close, if there is too much movement. , May let that "cobra" find out."


    "I''m so sorry, I was so excited, I forgot the current situation, Men."


    After hearing Zifeng''s words, they quickly changed poss overnight and returned in a low voice. However, at this moment, Naz and Gray seemed to have become impatient, and they would only look at each other if they moved slightly.


    "Since it has appeared... then it saves time to find it."


    As they said, the two rushed to the six generals of the Six Demons in an instant, but seeing the movements of Naz and Gray, Crabbe had a strange smile on his face.


    "Huh, I heard..."


    And Brian said faintly, "Hands..."


    "OK"


    After Lisa, who was standing next to Brian, received the instruction, the figure flickered twice and then suddenly appeared between Naz and Gray. A roundabout kick instantly hit the heads of both of them.


    "motor"


    However, just as Naz and Gray flew out, two very unpleasant voices did suddenly appear in this empty field.


    "Hey, Xiaofeng, I''m not convinced, why I and the flame idiot/ice **** will be the first to be solved, we are not that weak, right?"


    "Who...what''s going on..."


    Hearing the abrupt sound, Brian''s face was full of surprise, and then he looked around vigilantly, while Lisa, Braque and Hotai, who were behind him, couldn''t help but become alert.


    At this time, the ground suddenly flashed with a dazzling dark purple light, and then in the empty position, Elsa, Edo Elsa, Lucy, Wendy, Jelly, Naz, Gray, sound, Ivan, Lian, Leon, and Jura, Anjieer and Zifeng fifteen suddenly appeared there overnight.


    Elsa and other 11 people who originally stood in front of the Six Demon Generals suddenly burst out of smoke and turned into a purple wind. At the same time, there was a strange look on the face of An Jie''er among the Six Demon Generals. After smiling, a burst of smoke appeared on his body and turned into a purple wind. charm

 v6 Chapter 30： Set off

    "What''s going on... when did you come, and... these are all thoughts, no, it''s impossible, they are all real people. But..."


    Looking at the dozens of Zifeng in front of him, a drop of cold sweat slowly slipped from Brian''s forehead, and at the same time looked at Anjieer who was nestled in Zifeng''s arms with a sharp look.


    "Angel, what is going on..."


    "Oh, it seems you don��t understand yet. Zifeng is my favorite person, and I joined you at the beginning just to find him conveniently. Of course, we met again three years ago, but In order to destroy you, I have been undercover by your side for three years. Now...you should understand."


    With that, An Jie''er showed a strange smile on her face, and at this time, a puff of smoke rose again under the feet of all the Zifeng present, and finally only the Zifeng holding An Jie''er was left.


    "What...say, did you betray us early in the morning?"


    Hearing An Jie''er''s words, Brian showed an unbelievable look on his face. You must know that among the Six Demons, there is a Sorcerer Cobra who can hear his heart, but An Jie''er is already among the Six Devils. After lying in ambush for three years, Cobra didn''t detect anything wrong with An Jie''er.


    Suddenly, Brian looked at Braque on the side with suspicion.


    But as if he felt Brian''s gaze, Braque shook his head quickly and explained, "Impossible, there has never been any abnormality in her heart in these years..."


    "Have you started fighting? But with your **** listening magic, do you want to hear An Jie''er''s true voice? Then this earring of mine is really a jewellery."


    As he said, Zifeng lightly stroked the silver-white earring on An Jie''er''s left ear, and the evil smile on his face increased.


    "Magic props, you deserve to be the sacred hand Zifeng. I didn''t expect that you bought the seeds among us three years ago, and we haven''t found any abnormalities."


    Seeing the earring paired with Zifeng''s right ear, Brian''s face instantly became gloomy. After patrolling the surroundings from the corner of his eyes, a burst of dark green magic appeared on the skeleton stick in his hand.


    "Often Dark Rondo."


    Suddenly, from the green crystal ball bitten by the skeleton stick, the green energy pillar rushed towards Elsa and the others.


    "Well, do you still want to fight back, the eyes of reincarnation... open, hungry ghost said, swallow."


    Seeing countless green energy pillars, Zifeng��s eyes instantly showed beautiful ripples. At the same time, a strong attraction appeared on both fingers. Suddenly countless green energy pillars flew towards Zifeng involuntarily. In the hands of, it was completely swallowed up in the end.


    However, after Zifeng swallowed all the dark green energy pillars, Brian and others had completely lost their traces.


    "Damn it, did you let that guy run away?"


    Looking at the place where Bryan and others disappeared, Naz couldn''t help showing a trace of anger, while Zifeng looked at Naz and the two people in darkness and said, "Damn, two bastards, a wonderful time. It��s a good show, it could have caught them all in one go. It��s really the biggest failure to let the two of you participate in this operation...Sa, what should I do with you two."


    Zifeng''s voice seemed very gloomy, causing everyone around him to feel a horror involuntarily. After a shivering, they all looked at the trembling Na who was already hugging each other with pity. Ziz and Gray both.


    "Xiaofeng, I think... Let''s spare them once for the time being. The most important thing now is to find the hiding place of the five of them, but after knowing that Anjieer has rebelled, they will definitely not return to the previous hiding place. "


    As Jura said, her eyebrows were frowned, but Elisa nodded in agreement and said, "Yes, what we can do now is to find the forbidden magic''Nirvana'' before them. After all, their ultimate goal is'' Nirvana''."


    "But in this way, Brother Zifeng can''t play any role at all. You know, Brother Zifeng is a forest road idiot. Just now, I almost got lost in the forest."


    Hearing Elisa''s words, Lucy''s face was full of worries, but just as Lucy had just finished speaking, everyone was in a mess in the wind.


    "Um... indeed, the biggest weakness of Lord Sage... I didn''t expect it to be the forest. If we are looking for Nirvana, we must act separately, but if we separate, then it is very likely that the six demon generals will be caught by the six demon generals. Destroyed one by one."


    "It''s okay. If this is the case, my ancient writings can play a certain role. Then I will use the ancient writings to show you the way. You can feel relieved and boldly search for it, and find it before General Six Devil. The place of Nirvana."


    Hearing the confusion of the crowd, there was a very confident expression on his face. You must know that the ancient book can directly add the map to Zifeng''s mind. Then even if Zifeng is in the road, he has the map in his mind. There is no such thing as getting lost.


    "If this is the case, then I will trouble you, but it is not safe for you to act alone. Then, Jura, I''ll leave it to you for the protection of the ring. As for the rest, two Elsa in a group; Lucy , Anjieer and Jie Li in a group; Naz, Gray and Leon in a group of three; I and Wendy in a group, and the remaining three of the Cyan Pegasus in a group, we split up and searched the entire sea of ??gas trees."


    "Well, it''s okay, it''s so decided, without further ado, let''s go, Men."


    Hearing Zifeng''s grouping, he immediately posed a poss overnight, and immediately ran into the forest with Ivan and Lian.


    As for the others, they also walked into the forest one after another, and Wendy happily took Zifeng��s hand, with a small tail named Xia Lulu, and walked slowly into the forest with a happy smile on his face. .


    "Now, Brother Zifeng, we haven''t walked in the forest together like this for a long time."


    "Well, that''s what I said, I''m so sorry, Wendy."


    After constantly walking through the forest, Zifeng couldn''t help but stunned after hearing Wendy''s words, and then looked at Wendy apologetically.


    In this way, we walked in the forest hand in hand with Wendy. Except for the time when she first met Wendy and when she took Wendy back to the guild, Zifeng never accompanied Wendy like this. So, when Wendy mentioned it, Zifeng couldn''t help being full of guilt. charm

 v6 Chapter 31： The Obstruction of the Small Dark Guild (Part 1)

    "It''s nothing, in fact, as long as I have one or two occasional opportunities to be with Brother Zifeng like this, I''m very satisfied."


    Seeing the guilt on Zifeng��s face, Wendy just slowly shook her head, gently took Zifeng��s arm, and leaned her head on Zifeng��s shoulder, with a satisfied smile on her face, but beautiful. His time will always be destroyed by others, this is the only thought in Wendy''s mind at this time.


    "Really, I finally got the chance to be alone with Brother Zifeng."


    With that said, Wendy released Zifeng��s arm and swept towards the surrounding jungle with a sharp look. There was a shaking in the surrounding grass, and then countless figures suddenly appeared, giving Zifeng and Wendy to Tuantuan surrounded it.


    "I found two first. I was lucky, but the Six Demon Generals wanted all the members of our guild to catch the two wizards. Isn''t that too much of an underdog?"


    A man with a sharp-mouthed monkey cheek who was looking for stood up, and constantly scanned Wendy with a very wretched gaze.


    "But forget it, there is still a small lo-li-, Jie Jie Jie Jie."


    And this man''s laughter also caused a wicked laugh from everyone around him.


    "Yeah, yeah, hey, that kid over there, we are the wizards of the Grey Mouse of the Dark Guild. If you know you, hurry up and leave the little lo-li- next to you."


    "Huh? What did you say? Have the ability to say it again?"


    Hearing the words of the Grey Mouse Sorcerer, Zifeng''s eyes instantly cooled, and the surrounding chills continued to blow out. It was obvious that their words had successfully angered Zifeng.


    Seeing Zi Feng''s appearance, the man with the sharp-mouthed monkey cheeks who took the lead did laugh in disdain.


    "Huh, kid, are you personally like dealing with our gray mouse guild? Really the tiger is not showing off, you treat us as sick cats..."


    But before he finished speaking, he completely turned into a huge ice. At this time, Zifeng''s patience with this group of people reached its limit, and his figure flickered.


    "Sick cats...no, it should be said that it is sick mice, hello, sick mice, goodbye."


    The voice of Zifeng just fell, and the crowd surrounding Zifeng and Wendy was suddenly taken aback, and then a stream of blood slowly stayed out of their necks, and Zifeng didn��t know when there was an extra. The long sword that is dripping blood.


    "Forehead����"


    After a soft groan, the first man slowly fell to the ground and lost his anger, and his actions seemed to have caused a chain reaction. Suddenly, the wizards in the Gray Mouse Guild followed him one by one. On the ground, they completely lost any signs of life. In an instant, the blood flowing from their necks dyed the surrounding land bright red.


    Seeing such a scene, Wendy did not show the slightest expression on her face. From the beginning to the end, everyone was indifferent, as if it was not people who died, but animals. But Xia Lulu was different. The whole body was in Wendy''s arms, as if something terrible had happened.


    But speaking of it, after encountering Zifeng, Wendy''s personality changed a lot, she became black belly, more arrogant, and at the same time became cold, of course, coldness is only for the enemy. In the face of Wendy��s change, Zifeng didn��t know whether it was good or bad, but whenever she saw Wendy snuggling in her arms and showing a satisfied smile, Zifeng knew very well that this was the current Wendy. Pedicle.


    "Let��s go, let��s continue to find Nirvana. Really, two and a half years ago, I saw Nirvana on the road to the Devil��s Forest, and I also modified some more interesting things on it. It''s really troublesome..."


    After cleaning up all the wizards in this dark guild that he had never heard of, Zifeng shrugged his shoulders helplessly, but Zifeng''s words aroused Wendy''s curiosity.


    "Remodeling? Interesting stuff? Now, Brother Zifeng, tell me what interesting stuff has been remodeled."


    "Well, you will know at that time, now we should find Nirvana first before talking about it."


    Hearing Wendy''s question, Zifeng''s mouth evoked a mysterious smile, and then he once again raised Wendy''s little hand and walked toward the depths of the sea of ??gas trees.


    At the same time that Zifeng and Wendy met the Grey Mouse guild, the Elisa group, the Lucy group, the Naz group and the One Night group also encountered small dark guilds.


    "Let them experience the horror of our naked bandage man, brother Saudi."


    Surrounded by Naz, Gray and Leon, a man in a white suit who looked very much like a giant orangutan said with a strong voice, and the one beside him also looked very much like a monkey and was full of mouth. The surprised man laughed like a monkey.


    "Ohohohoho, then kill them quickly, Brother Cardo"


    These two people are the leader of the naked bandage man of the dark guild that surrounded Naz, Gray and Leon, Saudi and Cardo.


    "Yeah, let them experience the horror of our naked bandage man, Saudi brother."


    "You have already said this, Brother Cardo."


    "Really, did I say it? But the horror of our naked bandage man..."


    Before Kado finished speaking, Saudi Arabia had no patience to listen to him repeat it, and hurriedly shouted to a group of little monkeys around, "Little ones, kill them."


    Upon receiving Saudi orders, countless wizards who looked like little monkeys rushed towards Naz, Gray and Leon with magic guns in their hands.


    In the face of many members of the dark guild, Naz, Gray, and Leon did not have any fear on their faces, but stood with their backs facing each other, their faces full of ridicule.


    "Hey, let''s listen to this kind of dog pi. Cross talk between brothers who don''t get through."


    "Who is the eldest brother of the two of them?"


    "It seems to be both."


    However, as soon as Gray��s words fell, two magic bullets shot at Naz instantly, but the bullets fired by this magic gun hit Naz��s body, almost as if it were tickling him, but seeing With the two black spots appearing on his pure white scarf, Naz''s face instantly turned black, and a raging fire appeared in his hands.


    "Damn it, this is the scarf Ignatius gave me, Fire Dragon''s... Iron Fist."


    With that, Naz both smashed into the ground fiercely, and immediately after a huge explosion occurred on the entire ground, a group of idle soldiers on Naz''s side fell to the ground in black.

 v6 Chapter 32： The obstruction of the small dark guild (middle)!

    Seeing that Naz had already taken action, Gray naturally did not dare to be weak, a huge chill came out of his hands.


    "ICEMAKE fishing net."


    In just the blink of an eye, the naked bandaged male monkeys that were touched by the cold air turned into huge blocks of ice, and Leon on the side was also imprinted with his hands, and a person-sized icy blue flashed out in front of him. Color magic array.


    , "ICEMAKE owes to the spring."


    In an instant, countless rugged ice cubes appeared on the ground, and the only remaining kind of magician was also blown up. For a while, the people who were still awake in the vicinity except for Naz, Gray and Leon, they all Only the two leaders of the Naked Bandage Man are left, Saudi Arabia and Cardo.


    "Guru..."


    Seeing that the members of his own guild were reached by three of them, Saudi Arabia couldn''t help swallowing his saliva, with a cold sweat on his forehead.


    "It seems that they can play well, brother Saudi."


    "Let''s run quickly, Brother Cado."


    "It seems that they can fight very well..."


    "Okay, run away, Brother Cardo, you have already said that."


    As soon as Saudi Arabia''s voice fell, a fist braving a blazing flame slammed his face. Suddenly, Saudi Arabia had no chance to fight back and turned into a meteor and disappeared in the sky.


    And Cardo also reflected it at this time, slowly turning his body, but at the moment he turned around, a burst of ice slowly condensed from his head and steps, from bottom to top, from top to top The downward stretched slowly, and finally formed a huge ice cube sauce card, which was completely frozen in it.


    However, in general, the members of the Naked Bandage Man, including Saudi Arabia and Cardo, are not more powerful than the B level, so Naz, Gray and Leon solved them so easily. Otherwise, even if the strength of the three is S-level, facing many B-level wizards and A-level wizards, the final result can only be a tragic victory.


    "Really, I came to form a guild with such a weak strength. What kind of naked bandage men, just a group of monkeys, really don''t understand what they are thinking?"


    Looking at Cardo who was frozen in the ice, a trace of contempt flashed in Naz��s eyes, and similarly, both Gray and Leon looked contemptuously at having fainted to the ground and being frozen in ice. The magisters of a naked bandage man were also full of disdain. After slowly moving their bodies, the three of them continued to fumble towards the depths of the sea of ??gas trees.


    At the same time, Elsa and Ido Elsa, who were walking in the depths of the sea of ??gas trees, looked at the hundreds of wizards surrounded by them, but there was a trace of abusive expression on their faces. .


    "As Elisa, we didn''t seem to have a winner or loser in the duel between us last time."


    "Yeah, it''s a draw. How about we continue to compare this time and see who beats more people?"


    "That''s what it means...armed magic, smart gun...burst gun."


    Ido Elisa''s voice just fell, and the black spear in her hand instantly turned into a white gun barrel, with a dark red spear tip, and two delicate spears with white wings stretched out on both sides of the spear tip.


    "boom��"


    With an explosion, Edo Elisa slammed into the crowded place with a white spear, and suddenly there was a violent explosion on the ground, and the wizards of a dark guild around the explosion were also killed. This sudden hug all blasted off.


    "Dressing, armor of the sky wheel..."


    Seeing Edo Elisa''s shot, Elisa didn''t hesitate. After the bright silver plate armor on her body gave out a burst of golden light, a split full of silver iron feathers appeared on her body.


    "Sword of Sky Wheel and Flower"


    In an instant, countless long swords appeared around Elisa, and then quickly stabbed the wizards of the dark guild that surrounded him.


    Elsa and Ido Elsa have reached the mid-SSS level in strength at this time. Dealing with this group of young people who are careful about the dark guild, it can be said to be a unilateral massacre. No one can go through the hands of two people. In one move, you will die when you touch it, and you will die when you touch it. It was just a moment, and the originally arrogant little girl was completely annihilated by Elsa and Edo Elisa.


    "213, Ido Elisa, how many are you."


    "Cut, the same, 213."


    Hearing the numbers that Elisa broke, Edo Elisa showed a slight uncomfortable face, and this time the matchup ended in a tie again.


    "But why does such a small guild appear here?"


    Although Edo Elisa is unhappy, she still has a trace of doubt. According to Edo Elisa��s understanding of the world, this kind of careful dark guild should be hiding in the dark, but they are now He appeared so blatantly in front of himself and the others, and also tried to prevent the two of them from going, which made Edo Elisa think about it.


    "The General of the Six Demons is one of the three strongest guilds in the Balam League. There are countless small dark guilds under him. These dark guilds that hinder us are just one of those countless ones. I want to come to the Six Demons. The generals are delaying time, and they will find the location of the forbidden magic''Nirvana'' before us."


    Hearing Edo Elisa��s question, Elisa only replied after pondering for a while.


    "One of the three strongest guilds in the Baram League? Looking at it this way, the other two dark guilds are not very strong?"


    After hearing Elisa��s explanation, Ido Elisa couldn��t help but lowered her eyebrows. After a short encounter, Ido Elisa was able to judge that Brian, the leader of the Six Demon Generals, was only in strength. The SSS-level peak is infinitely close to Saint Ten. Ido Elisa believes that even if that seal is unlocked, Brian''s strength is only in the late Saint Ten stage.


    If the Six Demon Generals, one of the strongest guilds in the Baram League, had only this strength, then the other two guilds would not be robbers.


    Of course these are just Edo Elsa��s own thoughts, and seeing Edo Elsa��s thoughts, Elsa just shook her head slightly and said, "Although the General of the Six Demons is the strongest guild in the Balam League One, but compared with the other two, his strength is vastly different. If you encounter this in the future, you will know it. Now the most important thing is to find Nirvana first."


    With that, the armor of the sky wheel on Ido Elisa flashed with a burst of golden light, and it changed back to the bright silver plate armor that I usually wore on her body.

 v6 Chapter 33： The obstruction of the small dark guild (part 2)!

    As for Lucy, Angel and Jelly had encountered the red turban of the Dark Guild.


    "Abominable regular guild, this time let you see how powerful we are."


    The red turban is a magical painting magic that all members of the dark guild are good at. After meeting with Lucy, Angel and Jie Li, they first drew countless pink cute little squirrels.


    However, in general, the actual objects drawn are still very realistic, but because Lucy and Jelly have often seen the cute animals drawn by Zifeng in the past six months, so this time they saw countless cute pinks. After the little squirrel, there was no feeling at all, only a trace of contempt appeared in his eyes.


    "Cut, it''s really ugly, it''s not as good as one-tenth of that of Brother Zifeng."


    With that, a fiery red magic circle appeared under Lucy''s feet, and then a huge pumpkin braving the sun fell from the sky and slammed into the position where the red turban was standing.


    "Jack comes"


    "boom����"


    There was a loud noise, followed by a heat wave, and the surrounding rocks and trees were blown away, leaving only a bare black mark.


    This trick is the skill of the elementalist in DNF, and what Lucy transferred is the second-level elementalist of the magician of DNF.


    After Zifeng helped Lucy change his job, Lucy rarely used Protoss magic. Although she still summons her own Protoss from time to time, it is very popular for them to fight. When fighting, they use elementalists. Skills.


    Seeing that the venue was so thoroughly destroyed, Jie Li couldn''t help covering her head.


    "Well, I will definitely be scolded to death by the president after I go back this time."


    "Um... it''s just a little bit uncontrollable, but it''s really bad this time, what should I do, Jie Li, he will definitely not let me go easily when I return."


    Hearing Jelly''s words, Lucy''s whole body instantly turned pale. When she thought of the expression on Makarov''s face and the long criticism after returning to the guild, Lucy couldn''t stop trembling.


    However, seeing the magic used by Lucy that she had never seen before, and the power was so great, Anjieer''s eyes could not help but flash.


    "What the **** is this magic? It''s so powerful..."


    "This is a skill that Lucy got after changing a job after contracting. This is just one of them. The job Lucy transferred to is called Elementalist."


    Seeing the astonishment on An Jie''er''s face, Jie Li began to explain carefully, and when she heard Jie Li''s words, An Jie''er couldn''t help showing a serious yearning.


    "Is it a job change? I heard Xiaofeng mention this before. By the way, is there an angel career in Xiaofeng''s career? That...I think..."


    "This, there should be. Anyway, haven''t you changed your job yet? You can talk to Brother Zifeng at that time. By the way, I heard Brother Zifeng say that you are also a celestial wizard like me."


    With that said, Lucy put his gaze on the bunch of keys hanging from Anjieer��s waist, and his eyes were instantly attracted. Although Lucy rarely relies on the Protoss now in battle, it can��t stop Lucy at all. The desire to collect the Protoss keys, so after seeing the two golden keys hanging from An Jie''er''s waist, a ray of desire flashed in her eyes.


    "Yeah, but hope to be an angel."


    With that said, An Jie''er revealed a glimmer of hope in her eyes. Since she was a child in the tower of the paradise, An Jie''er really hoped that she could have a pair of wings and be able to soar freely in the air. Later, An Jie''er learned People with wings are called angels, so Anjieer''s heart is full of longing and envy for angels. Today, this has become an extremely beautiful dream in Anjieer''s heart.


    Seeing the expression on Anjieer��s face, Lucy and Jieli shrugged their shoulders helplessly. After tapping Anjieer��s shoulder, the three of them held their arms and continued toward the depths of the sea of ??gas trees. Go.


    As for one night, Lian and Yifan also encountered the black unicorn of the dark house.


    "Well, you have a disgusting fragrance, Ivan, they will leave it to you."


    Looking at the dark guild with sharp horns on the head that surrounded him and the others, he said to Ivan very cautiously, and at the same time cast a ��trust you�� look at Ivan.


    After receiving the night''s eyes, Ivan couldn''t help showing an excited smile on his face, but the smile only flashed away. Then he put his hands in his purse, walked out, and said coldly, "There is no way, since it is Brother��s order, then... I can only be sorry for you, and... You also succeeded in angering me, let��s have fun."


    With that, an ice-blue magic circle appeared in front of Ivan.


    "Snow magic, foggy weather, deprives you of your vision and freezes your body"


    As soon as Ivan��s words fell, a blizzard suddenly poured out from the icy blue magic circle in front of him, instantly burying the black unicorn wizard in front of him in the snow. Down.


    Although the strength of the black unicorn wizard is also very weak, it can only be regarded as influential, but one move has solved most of the people. From this point, you can see that Ivan''s strength is definitely not in the A-level. Next, it has reached the level of quasi-S level.


    However, facing a small group of people and horses, Lian only held his forehead slightly, revealing a trace of deepness on his face, and then a pure white magic circle appeared in front of him.


    "Air magic, flying up and down"


    In an instant, the remaining group of magisters were all shrouded in a transparent cover, just a blink of an eye, the remaining group of magisters covered their necks and slowly knelt on the ground.


    "What''s going on... I can''t breathe..."


    "The eyes are blurred."


    "Tinnitus..."


    Seeing the reaction of the dark guild magisters in the hood, Lian just touched her drifting hair smartly.


    "I reduced the air around you to a certain level. Now it''s a problem for your faces to stand up. It''s better to give up resisting."


    After seeing the performance of the two, he nodded in satisfaction overnight, and put out a poss and said, "Well, it''s not bad. It seems that you have not relaxed your practice recently, and your strength has improved a lot."


    "Of course, Master, but our progress is inseparable from your guidance."


    Hearing all night''s compliments, Ivan and Lian were like children who had been given candy, with happy smiles on their faces, and they quickly patted the horses all night without making a sound.


    However, the horses that faced the two of them overnight did not show any expressions, but after changing one poss, their fingers pointed to the depths of the sea of ??gas trees.


    "Well, our next goal... we must find the whereabouts of''Nirvana'' before the generals of the Six Devils, and destroy it completely. Let''s go."

 v6 Chapter 34： Lift the seal fourth

    "It seems that not only we met the Dark Guild, but also Elisa and the others."


    Hearing a series of explosions from a distance, Zifeng''s face showed a weird smile, but at this moment, the soil began to soften, and Zifeng and Wendy hadn''t recovered yet. At that time, their legs were already deeply plunged into the mud.


    "What''s the matter, what''s the land..."


    The sudden sinking feeling made Wendy a little at a loss. The two hurriedly grabbed Zifeng''s arm, seeking a sense of security, but Zifeng just glanced contemptuously at his feet that had fallen into the mud, and a trace of disdain appeared in his eyes. .


    "Does the land soften the magic, Hotai, come out."


    "It''s really worthy of being the sacred hand Zifeng, who recognized me so quickly, but the truly powerful people in the world are the richest people, right."


    As soon as the voice fell, Heteai''s huge body came out from the small woods on the side.


    "It''s a pity, real power is not money, so please lie down for a while."


    Seeing Heteai''s appearance, a wicked smile appeared at the corner of Zifeng''s mouth, and then a bright silver revolver appeared abruptly in his hand.


    "boom����"


    With a shot, a bullet came to Hotai��s chest in the blink of an eye, and then exploded, turning into endless cold air, and Hotai��s body was quickly frozen by this cold air, and finally turned into Took a huge ice cube.


    With just a bullet, Heteai, one of the Six Demons, immediately lost his fighting ability in the hands of Zifeng.


    After the settlement of Heteai, the surrounding soil also returned to its original state, and Wendy walked to the side of Heteai who had turned into an ice block and kicked two feet fiercely.


    "Damn it, asking you to scare me, telling you to scare me, it''s really hateful."


    Looking at Wendy who was venting his anger, Zifeng couldn''t help but chuckle, then touched Wendy''s head and said, "Well, Wendy, do you remember the village of Robin Lu? It''s been a long time since I went to see it. Pass him."


    "Grandpa Robin Lu? It''s really been a long time since I saw him. It seems that it has been five years."


    Hearing Zifeng mentioning Robin Lue at this time, Wendy''s eyes couldn''t help but look a little gloomy, and then quickly looked at Zifeng with expectant eyes and said, "Hey, Brother Zifeng, come and see with me after this operation is over. Look at him."


    "I''m here for this. I really don''t know how he spent the past five years. Even though he is only a thoughtful person, he should also be lonely."


    As he said, Zifeng couldn''t help but shook his head and sighed, but then looked at the sea of ??gas trees that was deep like the sea, and couldn''t help frowning.


    "It will definitely take a while to find''Nirvana'' in such a large area. Forget it, let''s untie Geral''s strength seal first and let him sober. Anyway, after''Nirvana'' has been transformed, If it loses its original role, even if it is acquired by the Six Demon Generals, it won''t be able to make a big wave."


    Thinking of this, Zifeng stretched out his left hand, and the injury condensed a small golden lock. Finally, with a strong grip on his left hand, the golden lock suddenly broke and turned into countless golden stars and disappeared into the air.


    And seeing Zifeng''s movements, Wendy showed a hint of curiosity on her face.


    "Brother Zifeng, who was that just now?"


    "Geral''s strength seal, I have lifted him, now Geral should be able to wake up, after all, Geral''s memory has the whereabouts of''Nirvana'', although I also sealed his memory, but It is not all memories that are sealed, but only selective seals, so he wakes up and will look for''Nirvana'' as soon as possible."


    After listening to Zifeng''s explanation, Wendy couldn''t help frowning.


    "Finding Nirvana? But isn''t Nirvana a very dangerous magic?"


    "Hey, didn''t I say that I had transformed it? I believe it will be very interesting when the people of the Six Demon Generals enter Nirvana."


    As he said, a child with a bad taste appeared on Zifeng''s face. Seeing the smile on Zifeng''s face, Wendy couldn''t help shivering, with a look of pity in her eyes.


    "General Six Devil, I wish you good luck, I hope you will not be played too badly by Brother Zifeng..."


    But just when Wendy thought so, a magical power like heaven suddenly rose not far to their right.


    "This magic... belongs to Geral, Brother Zifeng, it seems that Anjieer''s news is not wrong, Geral has been found by Brian, and now he is in this jungle."


    "Understood, let me first contact the sound of the white night of the blue Tianma, and let him gather everyone together." As he said, Zifeng put the index finger and **** of his right hand together on his temple.


    "Sound, are you there? I am Zifeng. You should have felt the magic power in the sea of ??gas trees just now. It is the magic power of Geral. Since Geral is there, the hiding point of the Six Demon Generals must be there. So now you hurry up to contact everyone, let them rush to the magic emission point, I will be there waiting for you."


    After speaking, Zifeng didn''t wait for Wendy''s response, a princess hugged him, and then quickly ran towards the magical power.


    But after receiving the communication from Zifeng, after hesitating for a while, his hands were very agile and struck in the golden module in front of him, and at the same time he muttered to herself, "Lord One Night, Miss Elisa, Miss Lucy And Naz, you should have sensed the magic just now, Master Sage just contacted me, and asked you to hurry to the magical power that is emitted by Geral."


    "Geral? Is he sober?"


    Hearing the words in his mind, Naz couldn��t help frowning. Although Naz seemed to have a streak, he was sometimes very shrewd. He knew that if Geral wanted to be sober, he had to let Zifeng lift the seal. In other words, Zifeng had already lifted the seal on Geral, which made Naz feel puzzled.


    "What the **** Xiaofeng is going to do..."


    "Natz, I think Xiaofeng must have his reasons for doing this. Let''s rush over and talk about it."


    Looking at Naz with frowning eyebrows, Gray patted Naz on the shoulder and rushed to the place that exuded powerful magic power, while Leon on the side listened to Naz and Gray who seemed puzzled. Dialogue, just pondered for a while, and followed Gray''s footsteps with a curious mind.


    At the same time, there were also loud messages that Elisa, Edo Elisa, Lucy, Jerry, Angel, Yiye, Lian, Ivan and others also rushed towards the magical emission point.

 v6 Chapter 35： Infighting? NS!

    The magical power was emitted in a cave under a waterfall in the Sea of ??Gas Trees. After everyone gathered here, it was discovered that Zifeng and Wendy had already been waiting in this place.


    "I said, you guys are really slow in coming."


    "Hey, Xiaofeng, what the **** is going on, why did you lift the seal on Geral?"


    Seeing the frivolousness on Zifeng''s face, Naz couldn''t help frowning.


    Facing Naz��s questioning, Zifeng just shrugged his shoulders indifferently and said, "God, don��t care, I just watched everyone looking for Nirvana in this forest is too hard, so let Jella You came out to show us the way."


    "Don''t care about your sister, it''s too hard? Have we complained? Lead the way? Are you sure that the Six Demon Generals will not find Nirvana before us? Don''t you know the danger of Nirvana?"


    Hearing Zifeng''s words, Gray couldn''t help but spit out, but after Gray finished spitting out, he found that Elisa and Edo Elsa were looking at him with biting eyes, and their momentum instantly weakened.


    "Okay, but now that Geral is sober and it''s too late to say anything, the only thing I can do now is to find Geral and Generals of the Six Demons."


    After Jura frowned and looked at Yian Zifeng with a puzzled look, although she had been with Zifeng for a short time, Jura believed that Zifeng was not a person who likes to mess around. Since Geral��s seal was lifted, Then Zifeng must have something to follow.


    However, Jura couldn''t guess what the back hand left by Zifeng was for a while, so in the end he just raised his head and sighed and looked into the cave.


    "Geral and Generals of the Six Devils have already left. Now let''s hurry to follow along."


    Hearing what Jura said, Zifeng just touched his nose in embarrassment, and then pointed in the direction where Geral and General Six Demon were leaving.


    "It''s not too late, let''s set off, and we must solve them before they start''Nirvana''."


    With that, Elisa took the lead and walked in the direction pointed by Zifeng.


    "I''m sorry, this is nowhere."


    Just as Elisa had just taken a few steps, Lisa''s figure suddenly appeared in front of Zifeng and the others, blocking their way.


    "Lisa, one of the Six Devils, Xiaofeng, this guy will be handed over to me and Gray. You hurry up to chase the General of the Six Devils."


    Seeing Lisa blocking the way, Naz moved his lower arm slightly, then stood up and looked at him sharply. You must know that Naz has always been full of resentment about what happened just now, although Lisa only kicked the purple. Feng''s clone is only, but this still makes Naz feel uncomfortable in his heart.


    And hearing Naz''s words, Gray also showed a wicked smile on his face, and instantly took off his shirt and said, "Yes, this guy will leave it to me and Naz. You continue to chase the General of the Six Devils."


    "Really, then it''s up to you, but Leon, can you stay with them? I think if Naz and Gray are alone, they are not that guy''s opponent at all."


    As he spoke, Zifeng shrugged his shoulders, and when he heard Zifeng''s words, Leon was first taken aback, and then a playful smile appeared on his face.


    "No problem, I think so too. I''ll leave the two of them to me. You can go after the Six Demon Generals first."


    "Hey, Xiaofeng, what does it mean that the two of us are not opponents of that guy, do you want to fight?"


    After listening to Leon''s words, Gray''s heart was not so refreshing. He looked at Zifeng who made the suggestion fiercely, but Zifeng just shrugged his shoulders indifferently, and did not explain much, leading everyone to leave.


    "Damn fellow, don''t think that you are a holy hand and I will let you go so easily. Let me stay here obediently."


    Seeing that Zifeng was about to leave, Lisa''s figure flashed again, and suddenly appeared behind Zifeng, kicking Zifeng fiercely, but facing the sudden attack, Zifeng just hooked her mouth. There was a weird smile, and he didn''t make any dodge.


    "puff����"


    With a muffled sound, Lisa passed directly through Zifeng''s body and stepped on the ground fiercely.


    "What... wear... go through."


    Seeing Lisa��s attack went through Zifeng��s body very strangely, everyone was filled with consternation, but Zifeng��s eyes did not know when they had become a pair of blood-red eternal scars kaleidoscope. Write round eyes.


    "These eyes... seem to be able to see through the soul..."


    After looking at Zifeng��s eyes, this was the only thought left in Lisa''s mind, and while Lisa was still in a daze, Zifeng disappeared in the surroundings with Elsa and others, and so on. After Lisa recovered, there were only Naz, Gray and Leon left in front of him.


    "Damn... if that''s the case, then I can only defeat you first and then continue chasing them..."


    With that, a light blue magic circle appeared under Lisa''s feet.


    "The mode changes, the red field."


    Lisa��s voice just fell, and the magic circle that was originally placed in the light blue brilliance instantly turned crimson. Then Lisa��s speed suddenly increased in the eyes of Gray and others, and it was almost reaching even the afterimages. The degree of difficulty to capture.


    "Boom boom..."


    Three times, Lisa didn''t know when he had already rushed to Naz, behind Gray and Leon, kicked them away fiercely.


    "It''s so fast, I can''t see his movements at all, hateful... reduce the body sense, as long as it can draw him out of a certain range..."


    Seeing Lisa who was constantly moving, Leon shot a sharp shot in his eyes, and then a weird smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    "Huh, is that the case? So... Gray, you are no longer needed here, so you can watch it for me. Watch... my fight with him."


    After speaking, Leon��s hands suddenly burst into a strong chill. At the same time, an ice-blue magic circle appeared under Gray��s feet, and finally a huge piece of ice completely wrapped Gray in it. Among them, the icicles rose slowly until it turned into an ice peak tens of meters high before stopping.


    "You guy, what do you want to do..."


    Watching Leon suddenly freeze Gray, Naz''s eyes looked at Leon full of anger, but Leon just shrugged his shoulders indifferently.


    "He''ll leave it to me to deal with it alone. If...you''re chirping like this, I''ll freeze you into a popsicle.


    "You can come if you have the ability... **** bastard... uh..."


    Naz had just finished speaking, and an ice-blue magic circle also appeared under his feet. In the end, he and Gray were also trapped in the ice.

 v6 Chapter 36： Defeat Lisa

    "Oh, is there any infighting? It''s really ironic."


    Looking at Leon who had frozen Gray and Naz, Lisa''s eyes flashed with contempt, but when he heard Lisa''s words, Leon shrugged his shoulders indifferently.


    "Hey, don''t make a mistake. I never admit that the two guys are my companions. We don''t know if we happened to meet together in this operation, but I can fully grasp the weakness of your magic. , I��ll be enough to deal with you alone."


    With that said, Leon also quickly took off his shirt and put on a fighting posture.


    "Really, your arrogance will only make you lose the chance of victory, but even if the three of you go together, there is no chance of winning."


    "Huh, stop screaming, ICEMAKE Ohato."


    Suddenly, an ice-blue magic circle appeared in front of Leon, and then countless ice birds flew out of the magic circle and quickly shot towards Lisa.


    Seeing Leon''s attack, Lisa just curled his mouth in disdain, and his figure flickered slightly on the spot. Suddenly countless ice birds hit the ground one after another, and none of them could hit him.


    "Too slow����"


    "Hey, look over there again, dull guy."


    Lisa hadn''t said what he said, but found that Leon, who was in front of him, had disappeared. At this time, Leon''s ironic words suddenly came in his ears, and his heart was suddenly full of anger.


    "Your words are very interesting, the dull guy...it should be you."


    It was just a blink of an eye. Originally, Lisa arrived behind Leon in an instant and kicked the running Leon fiercely.


    "Huh, sure enough, the speed is completely indistinguishable...but."


    Thinking of this, Leon got up from the ground and looked at Lisa, who was still approaching, with a weird smile on his lips.


    "You guy is really fast, but the only thing you lack is attack power. No matter how fast you are, you lack a winning blow..."


    With that, a light blue magic circle appeared behind Leon.


    "ICEMAKE Ice Needle Rat."


    A sharp cone of ice appeared on Leon''s back in an instant, and Leon looked like a human-shaped hedgehog, and Lisa, who had just arrived behind Leon, couldn''t help but stop.


    "Hmph, dare to rush over, you will become a hedgehog."


    "Humph����"


    Hearing Leon''s words, Lisa couldn''t help gritting his teeth, but at this moment, Leon suddenly continued to run forward.


    But at this time, Lisa''s mouth was a strange smile.


    "Ha, I lied to you..."


    As soon as Lisa''s voice fell, the whole person turned into a streamer, appeared behind Leon again, kicked **** the ice needles behind him, and suddenly countless ice needles all turned into one. The pile of ice fragments scattered, and Leon was hit by the sudden impact again, and slammed to the ground.


    "It''s fast... but there are still ten meters left..."


    Looking at the clearing not far away, Leon couldn��t help gritting his teeth. Freezing Gray and Naz just now had consumed Leon��s great magic power. After fighting with Lisa, Leon��s body The magic power has long been empty, and now it is still possible to run continuously completely by Leon''s will.


    After taking a deep breath, Leon shouted angrily, and became frightened from the ground again.


    "what����"


    "Oh, do you have any strength? You are really tenacious."


    Seeing Leon who got up again, Lisa''s mouth evoked a playful smile, and stepped to follow up again, but the speed was indeed much slower than before, and at the same time there was a trace of cat opera and mouse on his face.


    But what Lisa didn''t notice was that Gray and Naz, who were originally frozen in the icicle, showed a strange smile on their faces.


    When Leon ran to the clearing, Lisa also slowly followed, but at this moment, Gray among the icicles tens of meters high suddenly broke the icicle. A huge ice bow appeared in his hand.


    "Thank you, Leon..."


    As he said, Gray pulled away the ice bow in his hand, and the magic in his body suddenly surged, and an ice-blue, completely magical long arrow appeared on the ice bow.


    In fact, when Leon had just frozen Gray, Gray already knew Leon��s thoughts, because although these were just icicles built by Leon in a hurry, Gray was able to see clearly inside the icicles. See the line of characters portrayed above.


    "I will send you to a high place, lead Lisa away from here, and leave it to you next."


    After seeing this line of words, Gray still didn''t understand Leon''s plan. Similarly, Naz was the same, so the two of them just watched Leon continuously lead Lisa into the distance.


    "Next...you go to death for me, the **** slow man is super...Ice Arrow."


    With that said, Gray loosened the long string of the ice bow, and the magic long arrow flashed a dark blue magic circle before it, and then after the long arrow emitted a dazzling blue light, it flew out quickly, hitting with a very precise hit. Lisa arrived in front of Leon.


    "boom����"


    With a loud explosion, the long arrow exploded directly in Lisa��s chest. Lisa only felt a burst of cold air from his chest. In the end, there was no time for any movement, and the whole person was frozen in a huge block of ice. .


    After the battle with Lisa ended, Leon had no strength to act, and he collapsed directly on the ground and gasped for breath, while Gray was because of a super long-range ice arrow, and the magic in his body was also instantaneous. After being exhausted, he fell directly on top of the icicle, and the only one who still had strength was Naz.


    However, Leon and Gray were completely wrapped up in the entire battle. Naz only felt uncomfortable in his heart. After moving Gray and Leon together, he hurriedly moved towards the direction where Zifeng and others had left. Hurry up.


    At the same time, somewhere in the sea of ??gas trees, there was a trace of pain on Brian''s face, and then a black rune on his face slowly disappeared.


    "Is Lisa also defeated... I didn''t expect a situation where the dark night must be awakened..."


    After the black rune disappeared, Brian''s eyes instantly cooled, and then slowly walked to the side sitting on the flying carpet, snoring softly beside the dark night, and slowly shook his body.


    "Dark Night..."


    Hearing Brian''s call, Dark Night''s eyelids squirmed twice, and then slowly opened his eyes, stretched his waist, and looked at Brian with a slightly puzzled look.

 v6 Chapter 37： Nirvana on

    "Are you awake? Kill them all, leaving none."


    Looking at the dark night that had been fully awake, a grinning smile appeared on Brian''s face, and after receiving Brian''s order, the dark night just nodded very plainly.


    "Yes, father, I will wipe out all of them, before midnight..."


    As he said, Dark Ye slowly left the place, and after seeing Dark Ye''s figure completely disappeared from his line of sight, Brian''s gaze suddenly turned to one side.


    "''Cobra,'' what happened to that guy following Geral?"


    "He has stopped, but unfortunately I can''t hear that guy''s heart at all now. His memory seems to be blank, otherwise I won''t have to follow it so hard."


    At a certain gloomy location in the sea of ??gas trees, Crabbe, who was following Gerard, suddenly heard Brian''s voice, and hurriedly moved his index and middle fingers to his temples, whispering.


    "Really, but this is also a time when there is no way. After all, that guy''s memory was completely sealed, and he didn''t expect to attack my teacher directly after he was sober."


    After Crabbe''s message, Brian''s face was full of hideousness, and the whites of his eyes appeared scarlet.


    "No matter what, you can never let that guy swallow Nirvana where you are now."


    "North of the Sea of ??Gas Trees, President, you can also hurry over."


    But just as Crabbe finished speaking, Geral suddenly put his hand on the trunk of a sturdy tree. Suddenly, a very dazzling white beam of light emerged from the trunk, and then the tree was on top of it. Several inlaid iron chains broke apart one after another, and countless dark magical powers emerged from the surrounding small trees and entangled towards the white beam of light.


    "This... is Nirvana what Brian said..."


    Looking at the dazzling white beam of light, Crabbe showed a trace of madness on his face, and at this moment, the white beam of light suddenly broke out, directly engulfing the black magic power around it, soaring into the sky, and straight into the sky, at the same time the magic power around it was violent. Up.


    But Geral, who stood in front of the beam of light, had a bit of confusion in his eyes, feeling the evil and terrifying magic power carried in the beam of light. After slightly frowning his eyebrows, a lavender light appeared in his hands. Then, on the white beam of light, countless purple stripes slowly looked up from Geral''s hand, forming a very complicated pattern.


    "This is... the magic circle of self-discipline collapse..."


    Looking at the purple pattern emerging from the beam of light, Crabbe''s eyes sterned instantly while hiding by the side.


    "Does that guy want to destroy Nirvana, damn..."


    Thinking of this, Crabbe couldn''t help rushing out, but at this moment, Zifeng also rushed to the scene with Elsa and others.


    "This is... Is''Nirvana'' already started?"


    Looking at the white beam of light soaring into the sky, Jura couldn��t help showing a trace of heaviness on his face. Although Jura didn��t know what magic''Nirvana'' was, but Jura knew very well that it could be called a taboo magic. The world can produce a great threat of magic.


    Not only Jura, but the rest of the others also became heavy, and only Zifeng revealed a trace of his face. Although he knew that Nirvana had been transformed, Zifeng still does not know that Yan''er is in Nirvana. ''I added some interesting things on it, and my heart was full of curiosity.


    Feeling the movement behind him, Geral turned his head in confusion and glanced over Zifeng and others one by one, and then a trace of doubt appeared in his eyes.


    "Who... who are you? It feels like you have seen it somewhere."


    "Xiaofeng, it seems that your memory has been sealed completely. He doesn''t remember us at all."


    Hearing Gerald��s question, Elisa shrugged her shoulders helplessly at Zifeng, and didn��t care about Gerald��s change at all. Because of the matter of the Paradise Tower, Gerald��s performance had already made Elisa. His heart was full of disappointment, no matter how Geral changed, he was already a passerby in Elsa''s heart.


    "Well, it''s okay, but it seems that he is here to destroy Nirvana. He has already carved a complex magic on the white beam of light. If there is no accurate magic secret, wait for the appearance of Nirvana, and exercise self-discipline. The collapse magic will be activated instantly, completely destroying Nirvana."


    With that, Zifengjiang''s eyes shifted to the purple rune on the white beam of light, and her eyebrows wrinkled.


    "Geral... **** bastard..."


    Seeing the white beam of light, Naz also rushed over behind the person who was following Zifeng, feeling the evil magic around him, and Naz''s eyes were full of anger when he looked at Geral.


    But at this moment, the breath of the white beam of light grew again, and it was completely inclined to black, and the dark purple magic circle above the beam of light also gradually extended, and the color became dark red.


    "Damn it, what the **** is going on with this magic circle... If this continues,''Nirvana'' will really be destroyed."


    Seeing the self-discipline collapsed magic circle that was about to be completed, Crabbe rushed to him to debug it, trying to destroy the magic circle, but after the magic circle released a burst of lavender light, he slammed Cara down fiercely. Bu''s hands bounced away.


    "Geral, why on earth do you want to destroy Nirvana..."


    "I don''t know, it''s just that when I was asleep, I heard a vague voice constantly telling me that the magic of''Nirvana'' is very dangerous and must be destroyed."


    Facing Crabbe''s roar, Geral just shook his head in confusion, then set his eyes on Elsa and Zifeng again.


    "Who are you... and why do I feel as if I have met you..."


    "Now is not the time to relive the past, I can only tell you that we were once enemies."


    Facing Geral''s doubts, Zifeng shrugged his shoulders indifferently, and then looked at the side of the grass with sharp eyes.


    "Brian, come out, you won''t come out again, the self-discipline collapse magic circle is about to be activated."


    "Hmph, it''s the Holy Hand Zifeng, I didn''t expect that I was so well hidden and you were aware of it."


    Hearing Zifeng''s words, Brian''s figure slowly walked out of the bushes on the side, but in his hand, Gray and Leon were still unconscious.


    "Grey, Leon..."


    Looking at the two of Gray and Leon in Brian��s hands, Elisa, Jura and Yiye and others couldn��t help screaming out in fear, but they did not dare to act rashly for a while, but just stood there in a daze and filled with Looking at Brian with an angry look. charm

 v6 Chapter 38： Hell Amusement Park

    Looking at Gray and Leon in Brian''s hands, Zifeng couldn''t help but frown.


    "Why, do you want to take the two of them hostage, do you think you can succeed?"


    "Of course, as long as you wait for the success of''Nirvana'', then we will be the one who will win the final victory. You will follow us and fall into endless darkness."


    Hearing Zifeng''s words, there was a trace of madness on Brian''s face, and then he hurriedly walked to the side of the beam of light that had turned into darkness.


    "It''s useless, there is no secret text for self-discipline to destroy the magic circle, don''t you want to untie this magic circle..."


    "Cut...hahaha, so naive, Geral, have you forgotten who taught you this magic?"


    As he said, Brian pointed his finger to the center of the self-discipline collapse magic circle, and a sharply destructive magic power shot out from his hand, submerged in the self-discipline collapse magic circle, and finally, the color of the already dark red magic circle again It changed, and it slowly broke apart.


    "what����"


    Seeing that the self-discipline collapsed magic circle was destroyed by Brian so easily, Geral''s face showed a hint of disbelief, and feeling Geral''s gaze, Brian just looked at Geral with contempt, disdainful. He curled his lips and said, "It seems that your memory has been completely sealed. Self-discipline collapses the magic circle, but the magic I taught you. For me, to destroy this magic, you don��t need any secrets at all. Hahahaha, really Naive, Geral..."


    After speaking, Brian slammed Leon and Gray at Zifeng and opened his arms.


    "Wake up,''Nirvana'', and appear in your posture."


    Just after Brian��s voice fell, there was a sudden violent tremor on the ground, and then countless rugged gravels were erected abruptly on the flat ground, and at this time, a burst of despair broke out again in the beam of light. Magic.


    Crabbe felt this desperate magic power on the side, his face was full of excitement.


    "I heard... I already heard, our future... the sound of the light collapsing... hahaha"


    At this time, the ground suddenly rose up, and a huge octopus-like moving castle suddenly rose from the ground, and at the same time, a mechanical broadcasting sound suddenly remembered in the castle.


    "Welcome... to the **** amusement park, you will be divided into 7 groups to go through the level at the same time. The first to pass the level will receive the final reward. Next... random teleportation begins..."


    The mechanical broadcast sound just fell, and everyone suddenly felt a sense of instantaneous air, and then the people who had gathered together were instantly separated.


    And at this moment in the Temple of Kings, Yan''er looked at the huge transparent screen in front of him, and a strange smile was drawn at the corner of his mouth.


    "Jie Jie Jie Jie, Brother Zifeng, I hope you can have fun and enjoy yourself in the amusement park I designed. Of course, there are also Naz, Yiye and General Six Demon..."


    After speaking, a red button appeared beside Yan''er. After pressing the button, the inside of the King''s Temple was completely dark.


    "What''s going on, Yan''er, what is going on..."


    After a momentary sense of air, Zifeng sank unsuspectingly on the ground, and then frowned quickly and began to contact the smoke in the king''s temple, but after the contact, there was a storm that almost made Zifeng appear in his mind. Prompt to go.


    "Ding, I''m sorry, the number you dialed is not in the service area, please call again later, Sorry, the numberyoudialisoutofservice, please try again and diallater."


    "Your sister, have you made a mistake, you are not in the service area? By the way, isn''t Yan''er always in the Temple of Kings, and the phone? Where does it come from, there is no such thing as a spoof..."


    Hearing the prompt, Zifeng directly entered the Invincible Blackening Tucao mode, but at this time, Wendy''s weak voice came from the side.


    "That... Brother Zifeng, you... are you okay, you looked so scary just now."


    "Um... Wendy? Why are you here?"


    Wendy''s voice mixed in and pulled Zifeng back from the invincible blackening and noisy mode, looking at her in surprise, full of puzzlement.


    "I don''t know, just after hearing the prompt sound, I was teleported here, but I didn''t expect Brother Zifeng to be there too, great."


    With that, Wendy hugged Zifeng''s arm happily, but Wendy''s words made Zifeng frowned.


    "The prompt sound, by the way, before this, it seemed to be divided into seven groups, and then proceeded through the level."


    "Well, but Brother Zifeng, haven''t you already transformed this''Nirvana''? Why does this happen?"


    As she said, there was a trace of doubt on Wendy''s face, and Zifeng also shrugged helplessly and said, "Well, there is actually another person involved in the transformation. I contacted her just now, but... that nasty little bastard, don''t Let me catch her, or I will have to spank her ass..."


    After speaking, a thick black substance appeared on Zifeng''s body, and he had obviously fallen into the blackening mode again, but Zifeng''s words caught Wendy''s attention.


    "She? Is she female? Who is it? Why don''t I know?"


    "She... Uh, how do you say it, it''s a woman, you can say that she is my sister, she is in my mind now, forget it... I will call her out to explain to you later when I have time. But let''s go through the barriers now."


    Seeing Wendy who had already pouted her mouth, Zifeng couldn''t help but feel embarrassed. After touching his nose, he shifted his attention to the slightly darker surroundings.


    "Enter the first level, the path of love, please find the path of your love, and work together with your friends to get out of this path."


    Just when Zifeng was wondering how to break through the barrier, a prompt sound came to him from everywhere, and after hearing the prompt, Zifeng was unconsciously confused.


    "The road of love? What do you mean? Go out? Is it walking along this road? Wait, the surrounding walls, the fork in front..."


    Frowning and thinking, Zi Feng quietly looked at the surrounding scenes, and immediately understood what the so-called "path of love" meant. charm

 v6 Chapter 39： Labyrinth trap! Yaners evil taste

    And the grouping at this time is the same as the group arranged by Zifeng, Elisa and Edo Elisa are in a group; Jieli, Lucy and Angela are in a group; Xiang and Jura are in a group; One night, Ren and Yi are in a group. Fan is a group; Naz and Gray and Leon who have just awakened are a group of three; as for Brian, Crabbe, and the dark night who were originally going to hunt Zifeng and others in the six demon generals, they are in a group.


    The environment they are getting along with at this time is the same as that of Zifeng, in a darker walk, the aisles crisscross, like a labyrinth, if one is not careful, they will be completely lost in it.


    "The road of love? What do you mean, does it mean we want us to get out of this maze?"


    Hearing the mechanical sounds coming from all around, Elisa showed a trace of puzzlement on her face, while Ido Elisa only slightly frowned her eyebrows, and then transferred a trace of magic power in her body to the eardrop of her left ear. A light blue light flashed above the earrings.


    "Great, the earrings can still be used."


    Seeing the light shining from the earrings, Ido Elisa breathed a sigh of relief, and said quickly, "I am Elisa, are you all okay."


    "Well, it''s okay, but what the **** is going on? How did Nirvana become a **** amusement park"


    Hearing Elisa''s voice, Lucy showed a hint of surprise on her face, and hurriedly replied with her eardrops.


    "Don''t worry, I modified this maze. It was two and a half years ago, but my sister is responsible for the main work."


    Hearing Lucy''s question, Zifeng''s voice also came from the earrings, but Zifeng''s words also caused a flurry of doubts among Elisa and others.


    "Your sister? Who is it?"


    "She is called Yun Yan''er. Regarding her matter, I will explain after this action. Regarding the''Nirvana'' matter, although I have been involved in the transformation, the most important part is Yaner''s responsibility, so in the end There are several levels, how to get through, I don��t know.


    However, judging from the topography of the first level, it should be a maze, and what we have to do is to get out of this maze. "


    "Oh, the maze? It''s interesting, but since it''s a game, then there are cheats after all."


    After listening to Zifeng''s words, a wicked smile appeared at the corner of Ido Elisa''s mouth, and then a pair of colorful wings appeared behind her, and the whole person jumped high in an instant. But it was only a moment, Edo Elisa''s jump height did not exceed the surrounding mud wall, the wings behind instantly disappeared, and Edo Elisa''s figure flashed twice in the air and then reappeared in Eliza. ''S side.


    And at this moment, a reminder sound came out of the maze again.


    "Ding~It is forbidden to use flying magic on the road of love, and it is forbidden to damage the surrounding walls. Please follow the rules."


    "Uh...it seems that there is no cheat book, let''s find the way out of the maze honestly."


    Hearing the prompt, Ido Elisa couldn''t help but sighed helplessly, and after a glance with Elisa, she found a right direction and walked.


    And this reminder also sounded in the maze where Brian, Lucy, One Night, Jura, Purple Wind, and Naz were in the labyrinth. Naz, who was planning to use Hobbi to fly, also dispelled this idea. , Honestly followed Gray and walked towards the depths of the maze.


    As for the Six Demon Generals, Brian, Dark Night, and Crabbe looked at each other, Brian said with a gloomy face, "You have heard the prompt just now, we must get through before the group of Light Alliance. For all the cards, I think the final reward should be the control of Nirvana. The first level is a maze, so we are still splitting up and finding the exit of this maze as quickly as possible."


    "Yes, father/chairman, I know."


    Hearing what Brian said, Crabbe and Dark Ye nodded, and they looked for an intersection and walked over, and Brian also casually found an intersection and walked over.


    An hour later, the seven teams were still walking in circles in the maze, but at this time, a wooden sign suddenly appeared in front of Naz and the others.


    "Careful and affectionate''wen''? What do you mean, hey, Gray, Leon, come and have a look."


    "I don''t know, Earth''s affectionate''wen''? Is it a kind of monster? Or is it just a hint?"


    Gray shook his head in confusion, then frowned and thought, while the one on the side looked at the ground and said, "The earth''s affectionate''wen'' should be related to the ground, what is it..."


    While Gray and Leon were thinking about it, Naz, Gray and Leon��s original ground suddenly showed a burst of khaki magic circle. All the land instantly disappeared and turned into a huge pit. Now, Gray and Leon are so affectionately with the earth''wen''.


    "So...and the earth...the affectionate "wen" means this."


    Gray, who had been dumped, stood up swayingly, with many small stars appearing on his head, and Leon did the same, clutching his dizzy head and said, "It seems... In... there are traps, if you want to be so trapped, just tell me if there are traps, what is "the affectionate Wen of the earth", **** it."


    However, at this time, Naz did not get up, but lay on the ground looking at the line of words that appeared again in front of him and said, "Hey, this is probably a serial trap, and there is another line of words here."


    "A warm hug will fall from the sky."


    "Sky? Wait, shouldn''t it be..."


    Looking at this small slogan, the cold sweats of Naz, Gray and Leon couldn''t help but keep their eyes on the sky, but at this moment, a huge cylindrical iron block with 1WT written on it fell from the sky. Go straight into the pit.


    "what����"


    Three screams came out from under the deep pit, resounding through the entire maze, but the 1WT iron smashed down... This even if Naz had a body against the dragon, he couldn''t hold it.


    And watching the first three people stepping on the maze trap in the Temple of Kings, a wicked smile appeared on Yan''er''s face.


    "Yeah, great, the first group of people have successfully stepped on the trap, then... who will step on the trap next? By the way, I spent a lot of time on more than these traps. I really look forward to it. Ah, Jie Jie Jie Jie..." Charm

 v6 Chapter 40： Second level

    "TMD, who set up this maze? There are so many weird traps, and there is no serious reminder."


    Dark Ye stood at the exit of the maze in embarrassment, his face was filled with indescribable gloom, and Brian and Crabbe beside him were not much better. They were also in ragged clothes. The three of them were obviously in this maze. A lot of losses have been suffered in it, and even the dark night, which possesses the inflection magic, has suffered a lot of conspiracy.


    At this time, the prompt sound suddenly sounded at the door.


    "Congratulations, your group is the second group to walk out of the path of love. Please enter the second level below."


    "Second place? Wait, which group is the first place."


    "As early as ten minutes ago, Zifeng, who has the title of Holy Hand, and Wendy, the witch of the sky, have successfully entered the second level. Now please be prepared to send the second level, the passionate kiss of love, to send Start."


    The sound of the prompt fell, a momentary sense of air struck again, and the three of them disappeared in place.


    At this time, Zifeng and Wendy, who had already entered the second level, felt like thousands of grass in their hearts. mud. The horse galloped past, watching the countless... Uh, the mighty Eastern dragon, cold sweat couldn''t help flowing all over his body.


    "Ni. Ma, the passionate kiss of love? Is this TM a passionate''kiss''? If you are''kissed'' by this creature, you will have no life, and this is still a creature that can breathe magically what."


    As early as ten minutes ago, Zifeng took Wendy and successfully passed the first level. With the help of Zifeng along the way, Wendy did not receive any torture, and passed the maze very smoothly, even though Zifeng did. No trap was calculated, but whenever he escaped a trap, Zifeng would be frightened.


    Think of traps such as rolling stones, dark arrows, and knife holes. Zifeng has encountered no fewer than 10 sets, and they are all of the same kind of conjoined traps. As long as you step on the first trap, the second, and the third trap The one that will be triggered one after another, as long as one is not careful, then you will be able to experience the feeling of being so refreshing.


    Moreover, this trap is made of very strong materials and cannot be destroyed at all. This is what makes Zifeng fear the most. Now Zifeng already regrets a bit, regretting that he gave this''Nirvana'' to Yan''er for transformation. Although he has successfully trapped the Six Demon Generals into it, he has also been trapped by Yan''er.


    "Brother Zifeng, do you think there is Grantille in that group of dragons?"


    "No, these dragons are nothing more than mechanical simulation dragons. They look completely indistinguishable from the dragons in appearance. Even their strength and magic are the same, but they are just some machines."


    Zifeng shook his head, then picked up Wendy who was still standing there, her figure flickered, and she avoided the earth huang that was swooping down. The impact of the color dragon.


    "Is that so..."


    Wendy couldn''t help showing disappointment when she heard Zifeng''s words, but then frowned again.


    "But how exactly is this passionate kiss of love going to pass? Is it meant to beat all these dragons?"


    "Uh... knocked down all? Go...what a joke?"


    Hearing Wendy��s words, Zi risked her legs to weaken and slumped to the ground. When these mechanical dragons just appeared, Zi Feng had already seen it with the Sky Eye system, and the strength of each dragon was in the holy. Above ten, there are even the heads that have reached the level of enthusiasm, unless Zi Feng activates the anger awakening, otherwise it will not be able to resist at all.


    But if once the awakening of anger or the awakening of sin is activated, then after the expiration time of one pass, Zifeng will be completely a lamb to be slaughtered at that time, and there will be no power to fight back. But fortunately, these dragons are mechanical anyway, and their movements are very stiff. Zifeng just allows Xiaoman and Jie Erni to attach two cute creatures to him, so he can barely avoid the attacks of these mechanical dragons. .


    "But, how do you pass this level? And there is no hint."


    Watching Zifeng jumping up and down in the King''s Temple, being chased by the black dragon in the second stage, Yan''er was already laughing so hard.


    "Hahaha...it''s so funny, O''Neill...O''Neill looks like this, hahaha...it won''t work...but if he comes out, my **** will definitely suffer. After all, playing with him like this... ..."


    Thinking of this, Yan''er couldn''t help but stop smiling. The cold sweat instantly covered his whole body, and at the same time, he felt a burst of fire on the slightly tilted tun. la spicy feeling.


    "That... forget it, give him a hint, otherwise I will definitely get slapped after Ernie''s sauce comes out..."


    After speaking, a green button appeared again in front of Yan''er.


    And Zifeng, who was dodging the attacks of countless mechanical dragons, suddenly thought of Yan''er''s voice.


    "Ouni-chan, I��ll give you a hint for the second level. Don��t say I didn��t help you. To pass the second level, just smash the statue behind all the dragons. Okay, I''ll go to bed first, don''t call me if I''m fine."


    "Uh... yes... is that so?"


    Hearing Yan''er''s voice, Zifeng was stunned for a moment, but then he reacted, and his face instantly turned black.


    "Yan''er, you stinky girl, get out of here, I must smash your **** today, **** it, come out for me..."


    However, Zifeng''s yelling reminded the entire space of a reminder that made Zifeng run away completely.


    "Ding, I''m sorry, the user you dialed is not in the service area, please redial later, Sorry, the numberyoudialisoutofservice, please try again and diallater."


    "Um... Brother Zifeng, what''s the matter? What''s not on the server or something, and what''s behind that who doesn''t understand the language?"


    Wendy''s face was full of curiosity when she heard the prompt, while Zifeng took a deep breath, forcibly suppressed the idea of ??wanting to call out Yan''er and smash her butt, and focused her eyes on everything. Above the statue behind the dragon.


    "Well, it turns out that the passionate kiss of love is like this, as long as the two are kissing passionately. Wen''s dragon statue is smashed."


    Thinking of this, the purple wind figure immediately turned into a lavender streamer, found all the gaps created by the dragon''s attack, and rushed directly to the statue, apart from anything else, holding a long knife, a light from the blade of the knife. It was sent out, and the statue was cut in half instantly. charm

 v6 Chapter 41： Defeat Crabbe

    "Damn it, it''s finally out, forget it, let''s contact Elisa and the others first, otherwise they will suffer the second level."


    In the resting place of the second level, after Zifeng wiped the sweat from his forehead, he quickly adjusted the magic power in his body and poured it into the eardrop of his right ear.


    "Elisa, Lucy, Angel, can you hear the five of you?"


    "Well, Xiaofeng? Is there anything wrong?"


    A trace of doubt appeared on Elisa''s face when she heard Zifeng''s voice.


    "That''s it. I have passed the second level, and I will be teleported to the third level soon. The second level is called''Love''s Passionate Kiss''. Then you only need to smash a statue behind all the mechanical dragons. It will be able to pass the customs."


    "Mechanical dragon? What do you mean? Is there a mechanical dragon in the second level?"


    Hearing Zifeng''s words, Ido Elisa''s eyes twitched. Faced with Edo Elisa��s question, Zifeng just sighed slightly and said, "Well, you will know when the time comes. The strength of the mechanical dragon is very strong. Don''t try hard, all you have to do is catch Just stay in the gap between their attacks and rush to the statue to destroy it. Okay, the teleportation begins. I will cut off the connection first."


    With that, Zifeng cut off the connection, and at this moment, a golden light emerged from the feet of Zifeng and Wendy, and then Zifeng and Wendy disappeared in place again.


    However, it has to be said that so far the only group that has walked out of the maze set by Yaner is still Zifeng, two Wendy and three of the six generals. In addition, the other five groups are still in the maze. The most miserable one is Naz, Gray and Leon. The three have almost triggered all the mechanisms in the entire maze, and they have developed a deep fear of this maze. Every time you take a step, you have to look around for a long time, for fear that the next trap will be triggered again.


    At the same time, Brian, Dark Night and Crabbe, who had just entered the second level, stood still completely.


    "Father, is that... a dragon?"


    "It should be. If the portraits in the Apocalypse are not wrong to the end, these should be dragons..."


    "I can ask about the dragon''s breath from their bodies... but they don''t have any heartbeats, only some mechanical sounds are recalled in their bodies, but... you can feel them, they are very powerful."


    Crabbe said, the cold sweat behind his back has wetted his very torn clothes.


    "Could it be...is this group of monsters that we have to face..."


    A trace of panic appeared in Dark Ye''s eyes. He regretted now, why he wanted to join the Six Demon Generals, regretted...why he wanted to accompany Brian to find Nirvana.


    However, compared to the horror of the dark night, Brian''s face sank.


    "No, it''s impossible. According to the bad taste of the people who designed these levels, there must be a certain mechanism. As long as we find that mechanism, we will be able to pass the level."


    "Organization? Apart from these giant mechanical dragons, there is only the statue. I heard that the operation of the statue seems to be closely related to these giant dragons."


    Hearing Brian''s words, Crabbe couldn''t help but curl his mouth, then set his eyes on the statues behind all the dragons.


    "Really, if that''s the case... often whimsical."


    As he said, the wooden staff in Brian''s hand gathered a burst of dark green magic power, and finally a dark green magic column wrapped in golden magic power jumped out of the skeleton staff and directly penetrated into the ground. When it reappears, the distance from the statue is It was not far, but at this moment, a huge dragon''s breath suddenly shot out, completely dissipating this magical power.


    "Roar����"


    With the appearance of the dragon''s breath, countless dragons made a deafening dragon roar one after another, and then rose into the air, spinning continuously in the air.


    "No, those dragons are about to attack..."


    Looking at the giant dragon boiling in the sky, Brian couldn''t help but his eyes widened, and then a very embarrassed donkey rolled around, avoiding the dragon''s breath that was sprayed on him, but Brian was very lucky to pass, but Crabbe was not so. With good luck, the ice dragon''s breath was immediately spit out, and the body suddenly turned into a huge ice sculpture.


    "Ah... Damn... even Crabbe..."


    After Crabbe turned into an ice sculpture, the only three black stripes on Brian''s face disappeared again, and Brian couldn''t help but let out a scream of pain.


    "It''s okay, father."


    Looking at Brian, who was squatting on the ground in pain, Dark Ye couldn''t help but frown. When he was about to walk forward, a long flame was spit out from the mouth of a red mechanical dragon and shot towards Dark Ye.


    Seeing this, the dark night couldn''t care about Brian''s condition anymore, the magic in his body surged, and finally, when the dragon''s breath arrived in front of the dark night, a weird ��U�� formed around the dark night until it shot into the ground.


    And at this time, a icy blue dragon on the side also exhaled a biting cold air rushing into the dark night, wherever the cold air passed, the surrounding air was frozen into fragments of ice, but with flames Similarly, when arriving in front of the dark night, the cold air also turned into a''U'' shape strangely, allowing the body that had passed the dark night to sink into the ground, freezing the ground behind the dark night.


    Although the dragon is extremely powerful, Dark Night��s magic is capable of distorting magic and objects within a certain range. Therefore, in the face of numerous attacks, as long as Dark Night keeps distorting the space around him, he can completely ensure his own. Safety.


    Of course, there is a limit to the attack it can withstand. As long as the power exceeds the Holy Ten, the dark night''s space distortion ability is completely invalid.


    Fortunately, the strength of the dragon depends on the highest strength of the members entering the level. Therefore, among all the dragons, only the strength of the five or six dragons is in the late Saint Ten stage. Who is the strongest? The dragon is gone, so in the face of such an attack, Dark Night can fully bear it.


    However, with the increase in breath, the dark night has been completely wrapped in the breath of various elements, and with the increase in breath, the mixing of elements, this is not as simple as 1+1=2, the more powerful the breath The bigger and bigger, the originally distorted space in front of the dark night has already set off a wave of ripples, which is obviously a prelude to breaking.

 v6 Chapter 42： Third pass

    In the breath, Dark Ye was almost unable to hold on, but at this moment, Brian had completely recovered. Watching all the dragons gather their attacks on Dark Ye, a burst of light appeared from the mountain. .


    "Often Dark Rondo."


    A dark green magical shock wave once again shot out from the crystal of the skeleton stick and shot straight towards the statue, but because all the dragons'' attacks were concentrated on the dark night, the green shock wave was not blocked, and it went very smoothly. The statue was completely destroyed.


    "Huh...huh..."


    The statue was destroyed, and all the dragons fell from the sky as if they had all lost their power, and the dark night, which was originally wrapped in the breath of the elements and invisible, also sat on the ground, breathing heavily.


    At this time, the reminder of customs clearance was finally recalled in the space.


    "Ding, congratulations on your successful second pass, whether you have entered the rest area, if you do not enter, then go directly to the third level, the end of the level, and love bounces."


    "The Ending Pass, then go directly to the third pass."


    Hearing the prompt, Brian couldn''t help frowning. After a moment of contemplation, he directly chose to enter the third level, because through the prompt, Brian had learned that Zifeng and Wendy had already entered before him. In the third level, as long as Zifeng succeeds in clearing them one step ahead, then I am afraid that the control of Nirvana will be owned by Zifeng.


    As soon as Brian''s voice fell, a burst of golden light lit up at the feet of him and Dark Ye, and then the two figures instantly disappeared in place, leaving only a huge block of ice in this space.


    "Is this the third level..."


    After entering the third level, Brian carefully looked at everything around him and found that there was only one huge circle in the entire space, and his heart was full of doubts.


    At this moment, the prompt sounded again.


    "This level has a special reminder, the rules of love bounce, the passer must walk into the circle with his companions, and avoid 216 thunder and lightning attacks together. Once struck by thunder and lightning, it is a failure, and the number of dodges will be cleared if it fails. Recalculate. The power of each lightning attack will gradually increase."


    "Open...what''s the joke, it''s thunder and lightning, how to hide?"


    Hearing the prompt, Brian''s face instantly became gloomy, but he thought that Zifeng and Wendy might have already begun to break through the level, so he just glanced at the dark night whose magic power was obviously insufficient and said, "Come on, dark night, I believe you The magic, the mere thunder and lightning can''t help you, as for me, there is another way."


    "Yes, father, I know."


    Hearing what Brian said, after dark night nodded, they walked into the circle together with Brian, but the moment Brian and dark night stepped into the circle, a strong dark cloud suddenly appeared in the sky, and at the same time dark clouds There was a continuous roar in it.


    "Boom... boom..."


    In an instant, two golden bolts of lightning struck down, and in the blink of an eye, they came to the front of Brian and Dark Ye.


    However, in the face of these two lightning attacks, Brian and Dark Ye still seemed extremely calm. A dark green magic circle appeared on Brian��s head. One of the lightning strikes on the magic circle and disappeared instantly. , And after another thunder and lightning hit the top of Dark Night''s head, it also turned into a strange arc and sank into the ground.


    "Is it only the attacking power of an F-rank Sorcerer, huh, how strong I thought it was."


    Feeling the power of thunder and lightning, Brian couldn��t help flashing a trace of contempt, but at this time, two thunder and lightning fell again, but this time the attack was still between the F grade, but it was slightly stronger than the previous two. That''s it.


    "Huh, the attack power of Thunder and lightning is nothing more than that. I thought how powerful the person who set up this level is, it seems that he is not omnipotent..."


    But just as Brian��s voice fell, the dark clouds suddenly rolled over, and twenty lightning bolts fell together, one after another on the dark green magic circle above Brian��s head.


    "Humph����"


    The attack power of the 20 thunderbolts gradually increased from the F level, and it slowly stopped after knowing the SS level. And Bryan, who was not prepared for the SS level��s attack power abruptly, couldn��t help but snorted, and his face also appeared. There was a hint of panic.


    "This����"


    "Boom boom boom boom boom..."


    Brian hadn''t said what he said. Once again countless lightning fell, and the dark green magic circle above Brian''s head was instantly shattered, and the thunder and lightning fell on Brian one after another. For a while, Brian was scorched. odor.


    After the dark night on the side suffered the last attack of thunder and lightning, he couldn''t help but let out a muffled hum. The space above his head shook for a while, then shattered, and finally a tiny thunder and lightning smashed down on the dark night''s body. And after being attacked by thunder and lightning, Dark Ye just fainted on the ground after twitching all over his body.


    "Ding... Failed to pass the level, all records are cleared, please pass the level again."


    After the prompt sounded, the bodies of Brian and Darkye who fell on the ground flickered and finally appeared outside the circle, but at this moment, the last two black marks on Brian''s face also slowly disappeared. , Exuding a strong aura from Brian''s body, reaching the peak of Saint Ten with a breath, he already has the strength to compete with Makarov.


    "Hmph, am I sober? It seems that the six demons have also been wiped out, but is Nirvana here? It''s really weak, but I can''t get through the three levels, a bunch of rubbish."


    As he said, a burst of dark green magic power came from Brian...no, it should be Wu, from Wu''s feet, and the ground under his feet began to tremble violently.


    "It''s not as easy to break through the level as to completely destroy this place..."


    In an instant, countless dark green shock waves emerged from Wu''s feet and rushed to the surroundings, but when the green shock wave hit the wall, the wall just made a ripple and instantly swallowed the dark green shock wave completely.


    "Huh? What''s the matter? My attack... It seems that I can only pass through the level obediently?"


    Seeing that his attack was so simple as to be invisible, Wu''s face showed a trace of distress. Then with scarlet eyes, he looked at the sky that was constantly rolling over with dark clouds, and stepped into it after taking a deep breath. charm

 v6 Chapter 43： Space cage! tenth!

    "Ding...Complete the clearance. Congratulations to you for being the first to clear the level and get the final reward."


    A voice suddenly remembered all around, but Wu Ze was standing in the circle, breathing heavily, looking at a scorched ground, a crazy smile appeared on his face.


    "Hahaha, it was successful. Nirvana belongs to me."


    But are things really the same as unimagined? Is the control of ��Nirvana�� really the ultimate reward?


    Of course it��s impossible. I saw Wu��s voice just fell, and the dark clouds in the sky rolled again, and countless dark purple thunders in the sky continued to swim among the dark clouds. In the end, they turned into countless long snakes. To Wu who was still laughing crazily on the spot.


    The purple lightning, no matter its speed, is much more powerful than the golden lightning just now. Under this kind of lightning, there is no chance of no reaction at all, and it is instantly struck by the lightning.


    And at this time, the sound of machinery sounded in the space again.


    "The reward, the trembling of love, the reward is over, all the cards are released, and everyone starts to transmit to Nirvana."


    The sound fell, the space around him vibrated, and finally a sense of emptiness came, and Zifeng, Yiye and Jura and others gathered together again.


    "What''s the matter? Has anyone cleared the customs?"


    Seeing everyone who appeared beside him, Jura frowned, his face full of puzzlement and a trace of worry.


    At this time, a golden light flashed again in front of everyone, and then the whole body was charred and completely lost the ability to fight. The dark night fainted on the ground and the ice-covered Crabbe also appeared in the crowd. before.


    "I think it should be. The Six Demon Generals successfully cleared the level, but the final reward seems to be the trembling thing called Love. It is estimated that the leader of the Six Demon Generals will not be tortured very miserably."


    Seeing his whole body scorched and a dull face, Zifeng''s mouth raised a weird smile, and he wiped cold sweat in his heart.


    "Fortunately, I didn''t choose to clear the last level in the end. Otherwise, I am afraid that the final reward prepared by Yan''er will be won by himself..."


    Thinking of this, Zifeng''s face couldn''t help but darken, and Elisa couldn''t help worrying as she felt the abnormality of Zifeng.


    "Xiaofeng, are you okay, I feel a little embarrassed on your face."


    "It''s okay, but Naz, Gray and Leon are the three. It is estimated that they will really die if they are not treated."


    Looking at Naz, Gray and Leon, who had fallen to the ground and foamed at their mouths, the corners of Zifeng��s mouth twitched. Among Zifeng��s group, Zifeng and Wendy were intact. The rest The people of''s have a little bit of bruises on their bodies. The most serious ones are Naz, Gray and Leon. From the surface, they almost have wounds all over their bodies, and the magic power in their bodies has also been consumed. limit.


    The next thing was one night. Ivan and Lian were gone. Although they were not as embarrassed as Naz and the others, they also received a lot of wounds. The clothes on their bodies were like beggars. As for the sound, Geral and Jurasan People are okay, but there is a little dust on his face. I think I have suffered a lot in the maze.


    Elsa, Edo, Elsa, Lucy, Rebe, and Anjieer only have messy hair, some scratches on the tip of the nose or on the face, other than that, they haven��t received any serious damage. Let Zifeng breathe a sigh of relief.


    "Damn... you fooled me..."


    While Zifeng and the others were talking, a burst of disgusting magic suddenly appeared under Wu''s feet. After feeling Wu''s movement, Zifeng couldn''t help but frown.


    "Do you still have the strength? It''s really tough, but... it''s just that. You should just stay here obediently for me."


    As he said, a bullet with an extremely cold shot instantly from the bright silver muzzle in Zifeng''s hand.


    Although he had consumed a lot of magic power when he could no longer pass the last level, his Saint Ten Peak''s strength has not changed in any way, so facing Zifeng''s random blow, he was not afraid, and his whole body magical power surged. In the end, his right hand swiped in front of him with a knife, and a space crack suddenly appeared in front of everyone, and Zifeng''s bullet had already flown into the space crack before it hit Wu.


    "Genesis��None, you also become the travelers among them."


    Wu''s voice just fell, and countless human figures suddenly rushed out from the cracks in the space, and the ghostly shadow rushed towards Zifeng and others.


    "Space cage."


    Looking at the countless black shadows, a weird smile appeared at the corner of Zifeng��s mouth, a faint voice came from Zifeng��s mouth, and finally, a dazzling white magical general Elisa and others suddenly flashed under her feet. He Wu was completely shrouded in it.


    At the moment when the Purple Wind Magic Array appeared, everyone present suddenly felt an unprecedented amount of pressure on their bodies, and then they couldn��t move. For an instant, in a space shrouded by the White Magic Array, time It was as if restricted, no one could act, and even the countless black shadows stopped in midair.


    Space cage, this is a kind of space magic. It can confine people who are not higher than the first rank within a certain range. Of course, the confinement time is at most one minute. After all, this magic is too bad for the sky and it needs to be consumed. The magical power of Zifeng is too great, with the existing magical power of Zifeng, it can last for a minute at most, and the magical power will be exhausted.


    This magic is one of the three rewards that Zifeng gets after the world of Adras is over. All three rewards are space magic. The first one will be a space cage, the second is a space transfer, and the third is a space magic. It is space cutting.


    However, space magic consumes too much mana, so Zifeng does not use it often. Only Elsa and others know that Zifeng possesses this magic. The rest, even the president, don��t know, and this time, Zifeng It was the first time that Feng displayed space magic in front of everyone.


    At this time, everyone only felt that the surrounding space was solidified, and they couldn''t do it with a finger. They could only look at Zifeng with horror on their faces.


    "This is my magic, the space cage, just like the name, even space can be imprisoned. It is extremely difficult for a person in my magic to move a finger."


    After speaking, a wicked smile appeared on Zifeng''s face, and then raised the bright silver pistol in his hand and aimed it at Wu. charm

 v6 Chapter 44： Space cutting! The astonishment of everyone! tenth!

    "boom����"


    With another gunshot, an ice-blue magic circle emerged from Zifeng''s muzzle, and then a bullet engulfed in cold air flew out instantly, directly hitting the immobile Wu''s chest.


    After the bullet hit Wu''s chest, a layer of ice was slowly condensed and stretched towards the whole body. It was just a blink of an eye, and Wubian was different from Carat and turned into a huge ice sculpture.


    After turning Wushen into an ice sculpture, Zifeng retracted the magic circle under her feet. Everyone just felt relaxed all over, and they couldn''t help gasping for breath. The depressed feeling in the depressive space just now almost made them breathless. They never felt it. After passing through such a heavy space, the whole body seemed to be attached to a heavy shackle, and it seemed that there were countless sharp bayonets against the body, and the whole body would be scarred as long as it moved.


    "Well, Naz, Gray, it''s time to get up, when are you going to crash and die."


    After solving the final leader Brian, Zi Fengling looked at Gray and Naz who were still lying on the ground and couldn''t help but frowned slightly.


    But after seeing their own words fall, Naz and Gray still did not move, but Zi Feng''s face suddenly evoked a nasty smile.


    "Well, it seems that they were seriously injured. It seems that they must be stimulated with the Nine Lives and Nine Death Needles, otherwise they will never be able to wake up."


    Hearing Zifeng''s words, Naz and Gray''s bodies couldn''t help but tremble, and then a bit of cold sweat came out of Naz and Gray''s body slowly.


    In the guild, Gray and Naz have experienced the Nine Lives and Nine Death Needling Method. It can be said that life is not as good as death. This acupuncture method was originally intended to stimulate the faint and unconscious people with intense pain. This kind of method, or dying, but there is still a glimmer of hope of rescue, can use this kind of acupuncture to stimulate the person''s pain point and prevent him from passing out until the rescue is successful.


    However, people who have been subjected to this acupuncture method will feel unprecedented pain. The pain can''t be said at all. So after hearing Zifeng''s words, they were already awake, but they were still lying on the ground. The two of them trembled all over.


    "No, let me see, who should start first, that''s all kinds, I think Gray is the most injured, his face has started to turn pale, he is obviously very sick, and he will die if he is not rescued. ..."


    "Wait...wait...I...I''m fine, I''m fine, don''t give me the needle."


    After hearing Zifeng''s words, Gray immediately jumped up from the ground, hid behind the huge Jura, and kept shaking his head.


    "Really, since you are okay, it''s Naz. I think he hasn''t woken up yet, so he needs two needles."


    With that said, before Naz hadn''t reacted, two silver streamers flew out of Zifeng''s hands, and they inserted very accurately on the acupuncture points on Naz''s body.


    There are a total of 18 needles in the Nine Lives and Nine Death Needles. Starting from the first one, the pain will gradually increase. Although Zifeng only stabbed Naz with two needles this time, Naz felt a great pain. I couldn''t help jumping up from the ground, and then wailed in pain.


    "what����"


    Naz��s cries were so unbelievable that people shuddered when they heard it, especially Jura, one night, Geral, rang, Lian and the others looked at Zifeng with evil smiles, and they couldn��t stop them. She was trembling.


    "It''s terrifying, this... is it really the sun, easy-going, and warm sacred hand in the rumor? Why... it feels like he is the same as the black-bellied loli... wait... the black-bellied loli, but the sacred hand''s It looks very much like this..."


    Of course, they didn��t dare to say this, they just thought about it in their hearts, but they seemed to feel the strange gazes of Jura and others. Zifeng shifted his gaze from Naz to Jura, and raised his eyebrows. "Why look at me like this? It always feels like you are trying to write something bad. It seems that you have to take a few shots to wake up..."


    "Wait...wait, we didn''t think about anything, absolutely nothing, just thinking about what Nirvana should do now that the Six Demon Generals have been resolved, really."


    Hearing what Jura said, Zifeng shrugged his shoulders indifferently, and then stepped to Naz''s side and unplugged the two silver needles inserted in him, and said, "What else can I do, of course it is destroyed." , I promised an old friend. His wish is to destroy Nirvana...Of course, my ultimate task is to destroy Nirvana."


    Zifeng did not say the last sentence, but Zifeng''s words caused Jura and others to frown.


    "Destroy''Nirvana''? But can you do it alone? You must know that the Neilbits who created this in the first place couldn''t destroy this, but sealed it in this sea of ??gas trees."


    "There is no magic that cannot be broken in the world. In short, let''s leave here as soon as possible. Naz, Gray, and the three Six Demon Generals over there will be handed over to you, let''s get out of here first."


    Speaking of Zifeng jumped and left Nirvana directly, and watching Zifeng leave, Jura and others also sighed weakly and then picked up Leon, who had fainted on the ground, and Brian, General of the Six Devils. , Dark Night and Crabbe followed Zifeng and left''Nirvana''.


    And just as everyone left Nirvana, the plain voice of Zifeng suddenly sounded in the entire space.


    "Space...cutting."


    Zifeng��s voice is full of indifference, and there is a feeling of awe after hearing it. Just after his voice fell, a pale white blade of light slashed across the sky, bringing out a long, dark cut behind him. Heng, thinking about Nirvana crosswise, completely divided Nirvana into two halves, and the six huge magic crystals originally in the room connected by the six sturdy legs of Nirvana were also divided into two halves by this light blade.


    Suddenly, there was an unprecedented violent explosion in the entire Nirvana. At this time, the dark incision behind Guangblade suddenly issued a strong suction. For a while, the sparks, fragments and the trees around the incision were suddenly pulled up from the ground. Rising up, one after another flew into the pitch-black cut.


    Just in the blink of an eye, a piece of bare land appeared in the sea of ??dense gas trees, and the huge ��Nirvana�� that had stood before everyone had disappeared without a trace.


    After Nirvana was destroyed, a reminder sounded in Zifeng''s mind.


    "Ding...Congratulations to the host for completing the plot task and get the reward: Nianghua Card X1. Note: The Nianghua Card will be automatically activated after crossing to the next world, and will randomly become a character in the next world."


    And seeing such an astonishing scene, there was only one thought left in everyone''s hearts, and they all cast their horrified eyes on Zi Feng''s body.


    "So strong... the legendary taboo magic... was so easily... solved by him, a boy who was only fourteen years old..."

 v6 Chapter 45： Can angel

    "As expected to be a holy hand, the strength is really amazing."


    Looking at the bare grass all around, a poss suddenly appeared overnight, but then his face changed and his body moved to one side.


    "Since the matter has been resolved, before celebrating...I will smell the toilet''s fragrance."


    "Hey, go to the toilet when you go to the toilet, don''t be confused with the fragrance..."


    "Forehead����"


    As soon as Gray''s voice fell, a muffled sound came from his mouth all night, and the night seemed to be against a transparent wall, and at this time, a row of dark purple text appeared under his feet.


    "What is this? Surgery? Is there any other enemy?


    Seeing the night��s situation, Gray and the others became alert for an instant, but at this time, a series of footsteps came from far and near, and a row of guards wearing magic council costumes and holding magic wands slowly moved in between. He and others were surrounded by it.


    "The Newborn Magic Council, don''t you know what you mean?"


    Seeing the peacekeepers appearing in front of him, Zifeng didn''t feel much surprised, but raised his eyebrows.


    In fact, when Zifeng left Nirvana, he already felt the aura around him. He knew in his heart that the Magic Council��s troops were nearby, and Heteai and Lisa, who had been dealt with in advance, were already there. They have been caught in the jail car.


    "Hello, Honorable Holy Hand, I am Rahal, Captain of the Fourth Forced Supervision Unit of the New-born Magic Council. Our purpose is only to take away the Six Demon Generals, and we hope you can cooperate."


    Hearing Zi Feng''s words, a man with long black hair and a pair of glasses, who looked very gentle, walked out of the team and saluted Zi Feng.


    "General of the Six Demons, Naz, Gray, give it to them."


    "Ayi, I see..."


    Hearing Rahal��s words, Naz��s heart began to frighten, so after receiving Zifeng��s order, Naz and Gray hurriedly placed Bryan, Dark Night and Crabbe on their shoulders in Raha. In front of you.


    After handing over Brian, Night and Crabbe, Zi Feng frowned as he watched Lahal still not unlocking the technique.


    "Well, General Six Demon has been handed over to you, what else is there now."


    "Holy Hand, I think the Six Demon Generals should be six people, and there is still a female wizard named Angel missing. I hope you can cooperate."


    As he said, Rahal turned his eyes to Anjieer who was beside Lucy.


    However, Rahal''s words irritated Zifeng, the golden stream on his body rolled for a while, and his eyes revealed fierce gazes to look at Rahal.


    "Listen well, I will only say it once. An Jie''er is the undercover agent I arranged for the Six Demon Generals three years ago. Although the Six Demon Generals have done a lot of evil in these years, An Jie''er did not do anything about it. So I hope you don��t entangle on this issue endlessly. Although your Magic Council is indeed very strong, I am not easy to provoke Zifeng."


    "you����"


    Feeling Zifeng��s sharp gaze, Rahal couldn��t help but stepped back. The gaze that Zifeng gave Lahal just now was as if two sharp daggers were shot over, and it looked like a poisonous snake. Lahal shuddered, but Zifeng''s words made Lahal annoyed. He pointed his finger at Zifeng, but he did not know what to say for a while.


    "Why, do you still want to struggle with this question, do you really think I have such a good temper in Zifeng?"


    As he said, Zifeng��s momentum rose again and again, just a blink of an eye, the galaxy above the sky seemed to be torn apart by a huge gap, and the space around Zifeng couldn��t help being tortured by this momentum. A ripple started to start.


    You must know that Anjieer was the woman Zifeng identified in his heart three years ago. Although she was not around for these years, she was also the inverse scale of Zifeng, and Anjieer had already completed with Zifeng before. Contract.


    But now Lahal insists on taking her away. How can Zifeng tolerate it? Not only Zifeng, Elsa, Edo Elsa, Wendy, Jelly, and Lucy are also abrupt. An astonishing momentum broke out.


    "It deserves to be the woman next to the sacred hand. I didn''t expect that the strength is so strong. She is really young and promising, but it is something I cannot tolerate to take away the companions who have fought side by side."


    Feeling that Elisa and others have released their own aura, Jura did not hesitate, the aura of the SSS-level peak suddenly exploded and pressed towards Rahal. Not only Jura, but even One Night, Xiang, Ren, Geral, Naz, and Gray burst out with an aura and pressed against the people of the new magic council that surrounded them.


    "you����"


    Feeling the aura erupting from everyone, the cold sweat on Rahal''s forehead shed instantly, but at this moment, an old man in a white robe suddenly fell in the air, with a sacred light shining behind him.


    "Holy Hand, please stop, do you want to completely rupture the space of this world?"


    "Oh, I didn''t expect that one of the seven angels of the Magic Council would unexpectedly come forward. Why, do you want to join this battle too?"


    Looking at the white-robed old man who appeared, Zifeng couldn''t help but a strange smile on his face. According to the data detected by the sky-eye system, Zifeng understood that the white-robed old man who suddenly fell from the sky was an angel among the seven angels. The strength has reached the peak of the Entrance Stage, even if Zifeng''s strength is fully deployed, he can''t match it, but facing him, Zifeng didn''t feel any fear, just a faint smile on his face.


    "Your Excellency is joking, now I even release my aura. I am afraid that this world cannot bear it and collapses. How can I talk about fighting, but I also ask you to exercise self-control. Don''t release that kind of horrible aura again. This space, It''s completely impossible to withstand that level of aura and coercion."


    As he said, the white-robed old man couldn''t help sighing. Yes, the space can''t bear the most important thing. After the pressure of the mid-entry stage released by Zifeng last time, the whole world almost collapsed, and the Seven Angels It was because of rush repairs that I have been busy until today, but I originally thought that I could take a short break, but suddenly felt the vigor of the purple wind radiate out again, so after some discussions, the angel rushed over in an instant. charm

 v6 Chapter 46： The end of the six demons

    It is precisely because the space can��t bear it that Zifeng is not afraid of being able to face angels at this time, and through the news of Yan''er in the King��s Temple, Zifeng learned that this world is actually not complete, just slowing down. The speed is growing, and the Seven Angels have been unable to shoot for this reason.


    But at the same time, Zifeng learned that this world will grow to completion in seven years. At that time, the seven angels can make full use of it. If the strength of Zifeng does not reach the level of confrontation with the seven angels during these seven years, I��m afraid At that time Fairy Tail will usher in real destruction.


    "Then what do you mean? Do you want me to hand An Jie''er out? Don''t be kidding, I wouldn''t do it even if it broke the world."


    As he said, Zifeng''s momentum soared again, and seeing Zifeng''s determined attitude, Neng Angel had no doubt that what Zifeng said was true or false, and quickly said, "No, since the angels in the Six Devils are The undercover that your Excellency has arranged to go in should be innocent, and the Magic Council will not pursue this matter."


    "Who the **** are you? How could our new-born Magic Council let go of the evil General of the Six Demons."


    Hearing Neng Angel''s words, Rahal raised his head in disbelief and looked at Neng Angel, his eyes were full of anger, but Rahal''s words only caused Neng Angel''s cold snort.


    "Hmph, who is the old man? You will know by asking Guran Doma at that time."


    The angel''s cold snort sounded like a thunder, and it suddenly started in Rahal''s heart. Suddenly, Rahal only felt as if he had been hit by a heavy hammer in his chest, and the whole person flew upside down.


    And seeing that Neng Angel��s strength was so powerful, he knocked his captain into the air with just a cold snort, and the members of the new magic council all around did not dare to move at all, and even helped Rahal get up. There are no people either.


    "Old man, I don��t have time to watch you fight infighting here, but since you have said so, please take these idle soldiers away. I��m afraid I can��t help but destroy them all after watching. Lose."


    "You...well, you deserve to be the Lord Sage, young and promising, then, let''s meet again in the future and leave."


    Hearing Zi Feng''s words, Neng Angel''s face changed involuntarily, and finally he breathed a long sigh of relief. After that, with a big wave of his hand, a burst of golden light emerged from the feet of all the members of the Newborn Magic Council, completely disappearing in place. The technique surrounding Zifeng and others was also broken in an instant.


    "That...what kind of person is Neng Angel?"


    And just now, after feeling the aura radiating from Neng Angel''s body, after wiping the cold sweat from his head, Jura couldn''t help frowning.


    "He is just an old immortal who has lived for hundreds of years. He is the master behind the magic council. Of course, he is only one of the seven, and the other six have the same strength as him and are all magic. The controller of the council, the seven of them together were made seven angels by the world."


    "Seven angels... I have read from the Apocalypse of the Blue Pegasus, I heard that they are suitable for the characters of the same period of the Black Magister Seref, Men."


    Hearing Zifeng''s time, she couldn''t help but frown all night, his face showed a serious expression for the first time, the night''s voice just fell, and the scene was silent for a while, and Zifeng shrugged his shoulders indifferently. .


    "Don''t worry. Although the seven old guys are very strong, they have many restrictions on their shots. Now they can''t do what we do. Don''t worry, but Robin Lu, come out when you come. Yes, there is only one thinking body left, so how can I hide?"


    As he said, Zifengchan''s eyes were placed on a clearing, and as soon as Zifeng''s words fell, Robin Lu''s figure suddenly appeared on the clearing. Looking at the bald ground, there was a trace in his eyes. Relax.


    "Nebra, kid, thank you so much, you fulfilled my wish."


    "Grandpa Robin Lu."


    Seeing Robin Lu''s figure suddenly appeared, Wendy showed a happy smile on his face, and rushed to Robin Lu''s side and took his arm.


    "Nebra, Wendy, haven''t seen you for so many years, I didn''t expect you to have grown up so much, but... I''m really sorry, I can''t chat with you for a while, my wish has been fulfilled, and I will make up for it. After all the last wishes of the Neilbit people, I should... the dust returns to the dust, the soil returns to the soil, and the wind goes away. After more than four hundred years, it has been more than four hundred years. I am finally liberated..."


    With that, Robin Lu''s body gradually lit up with a burst of golden light, and then his body became transparent, and finally turned into countless stars before everyone could react before disappearing into the air.


    However, Robin Lu''s words were not only shocking to everyone present.


    "Four hundred years...Could it be that the old man actually lived for four hundred years in the form of a thoughtful body? This...what an amazing magic power..."


    "Well, everyone, my old friends have also seen it, and the Six Devil''s affairs are over, it''s time to separate."


    After Robin Lu disappeared, Zifeng looked at the dim sky with a hint of relief on his face. To be honest, this time it was the most tiring time that Zifeng felt. An angel, one of the angels, had a brief confrontation.


    Although he didn''t fight in the end, Zifeng still felt a burst of mental exhaustion, and now he just wanted to feel back to the guild to sleep beautifully.


    And when he heard Zifeng''s words, Jura nodded and said, "Yes, it''s time to separate, but today''s fighting side by side, I will always remember that, no matter when, we will be the most loyal companions. "


    "Yes, we are all the most loyal companions."


    As he said, Naz stretched out his right hand, and after waiting for a while, there was a slight smile on his face, and he also stretched out his right hand and put it on the back of Naz''s hand.


    From this moment on, the three guilds of Fairy Tail, Cyan Pegasus and Scales of Snake are closely linked together because of the words of the people. At this time, a ray of bright sunlight also slowly rises from the east and shines on everyone. Hit the back of the hands together.


    And in the night with the cyan Pegasus and the scales of the Snake Ji, after the separation of the five people, Xiang, Ren, Kura and Leon, Zifeng did not hesitate, and a pale white magical commander Elsa appeared at his feet. Here and the others were wrapped in it, and then the figure slowly disappeared in place.

 v6 Chapter 47： The arrival day of the cherry blossom festival

    Three months passed quickly after the Six Demon Generals incident. During these three months, the new magic council was very quiet. Except for the capture of the Six Demon Generals, there was no other action, and it did something to Fairy Tail. What he did was also completely in a laissez-faire state.


    However, after the event of the Six Demon Generals ended, Geral did not stay in Fairy Tail, saying that in order to make up for the latest he committed, he decided to travel the entire continent and establish a neutral guild.


    As for Anjieer, she joined Fairy Tail, but at present, she realized that her strength is the weakest among all people (Elisa and others), so she was sent to the steel-shell city Reggios by Zifeng. To enhance the strength.


    And because of the appearance of the Neng Angel, Zifeng also paid attention to the improvement of strength again, and added a seal to himself, re-sealing the strength of the original SSS-level peak back to the S-level. However, the sudden drop in strength made Zifeng feel very unnatural, and it took a long time to gradually adapt.


    "Oh, Xiaofeng, it''s so early."


    Early in the morning, after Zifeng came to the guild, he randomly found a location and did it. At this time, Farruid, who came out of the dormitory on the second floor, said hello to Zifeng after seeing it.


    "Why are you back? Aren''t you doing that one-hundred-year commission?"


    "Don''t mention it, I was embarrassed by the job, and finally let the prey run away, but when I came back I ran into Kildas. The guy''s injury seemed to be quite serious and he hasn''t healed so far. Woolen cloth."


    Hearing Zifeng��s words, Faroulid couldn��t help shrugging his shoulders helplessly, and the commission failed. This was the first time since his debut. He could not have imagined that the century-old mission in the Sorcerer��s Guild was so difficult. It was he who had the strength of Saint Ten and finally failed.


    "Is that guy Kildas? It was said that I just met in a hurry in Adras last time, but he left after returning here, and I was still preparing to treat him."


    "Really, but he has returned now. It is estimated that he is resting in the cabin. Go and take a look. His chest is simply shocking."


    As he said, Faro Reid couldn''t help frowning. Although Kildas was not as strong as Faro Reid, Faro Reid was very hard to imagine, what kind of monster could control Kildas. Injured like that.


    At this time, the members of the guild also came to the guild one after another, and Makarov also walked out of the dormitory on the second floor.


    "Listen well, everyone, as a wizard, you can��t slack in your daily exercises, hone your skills, accept commissions, and then earn tomorrow��s food. This is our custom. There are sunny days and cloudy days. When the job can be done easily, there are also times when it takes a hard fight to complete the task, but in any case, tomorrow will definitely come, and our wizard will also move forward. This is the wizard of Fairy Tail. "


    Looking at the guild members who were resting in the guild, Makarov suddenly stood on the guild bar, his face was very serious, and the people who were full of joyous atmosphere said.


    "Oh, long live Fairy Tail."


    After listening to Makarov''s exciting words, everyone pointed their right hands to the sky in a figure of eight, and cheered, and Makarov''s conversation changed at this time.


    "Everyone, you have worked very hard this year. To comfort everyone, tomorrow is finally here... the day of super-anticipated flower viewing. Let��s celebrate in advance today. Cheers."


    "Oh! Cheers!"


    As they said, everyone raised their wine glasses, but just as Makarov looked up and was about to drink the wine in his hand, a slender hand suddenly held Makarov''s wine glass.


    Seeing the appearance of this little hand, Makarov couldn''t help but froze in place, then turned his head mechanically, looking at the dark purple wind with a look of horror.


    "Old... master... son... I... good... like... tell... tell... you... early... go... don''t... drink... wine... ����Bar����"


    Zifeng said word by word, and at the same time a strong black gas emerged behind him. After he finally grabbed the wine glass in Makarov''s hand, with a''click'', it was completely shattered, and the wine glass was bright red. The red wine slowly dripped onto the ground along Zifeng''s fingers, which looked terrifying.


    And seeing Zifeng look like this, Makarov couldn''t help but shrink his neck, looking like a kid who did something wrong.


    "But...tomorrow is the day to enjoy the flowers. What''s wrong with celebrating in advance."


    "Really, don''t think that you said that inspiring remark, plus that tomorrow is the day to enjoy the flowers, and I will let you drink during the day."


    As he said, there was a trace of contempt in Zifeng''s eyes. Although it was already October, the cherry blossoms in this world did not open until this time, but this was only a surprise to Zifeng at first, and it took a long time. I took the initiative to ignore this problem.


    And tomorrow is the cherry blossom festival that everyone is most looking forward to. Every time during the cherry blossom festival, the members of the guild will not work and only know how to play, so the clients are also very conscious, basically no one will be in this period. Release the commissioned work in time.


    However, as Makarov��s attending doctor now, even at the cherry blossom festival, Zifeng will not have the slightest relaxation, because according to Zifeng��s diagnosis, although Makarov��s recent illness has not deteriorated, it has not been in the slightest. For the better, Zifeng had already issued a prohibition against Makarov in the guild some time ago, preventing Makarov from getting a drop of alcohol.


    In order to drink, Makarov has been doing everything in recent times, pretending to be pitiful to Mira Jane, completely giving up his dignity as the president. Of course, Makarov also often does this kind of thing. , So I didn''t feel any unnaturalness.


    Or sneaking up to Kana to steal the wine from her barrel, the morality has been scattered all over the place, but for Makarov, the morality is the magic horse? Can you eat it? So Makarov didn''t care either.


    Or maybe selling cute costumes in front of Zifeng, rolling on the ground, etc., these are not uncommon during this period of time. Unfortunately, Makarov did all his tricks, but never succeeded. After all, this prohibition order But Zifeng ordered it, not only Elsa and others obeyed Zifeng��s arrangement, even the rest of the guild members did not dare to violate Zifeng��s order. You must know that if you violate Zifeng��s order, Zifeng will definitely let you. Stayed in the toilet for a week.

 v6 Chapter 48： Black dragon! Acunorolia

    "Xiaofeng is the worst..."


    Hearing Zifeng''s resolute words, Makarov ran away in tears and ran out of the guild, and just after Makarov left, Kildas walked in with a confused look.


    "Well, early, ha..."


    After greeting everyone, Kildas couldn''t help but yawn, and then he did it before walking to the bar.


    "By the way, where''s the chairman? Isn''t there?"


    "President, he just ran out. By the way, Kildas, let me take a look at your injuries. It''s scary to hear from Farruid. It''s better to get treatment as soon as possible."


    Looking at Kildas sitting in front of the bar, Zifeng just shrugged his shoulders, and then focused on Kildas''s wound under the cloak.


    "Yeah, I almost forgot to trouble you, and see if I can cure it."


    With that, Kildas lifted the cloak, revealing the scarred body inside.


    "hiss����"


    Looking at the shocking wound on Kildas, everyone in the guild couldn��t help taking a breath of cold air, because the wound was really terrifying, a long scratch from Kildas��s left abdomen to his right shoulder, and His left leg and left foot are all prostheses.


    Not only everyone, but even Zifeng couldn��t help but take a breath of air-conditioning. Like Zifeng with grand master-level medical skills, he could see that although Kildas had scars on the outside, his internal organs were severely wounded, and he couldn��t help but wrinkle. Raised eyebrows.


    "Why, is there no rule? Really, I knew it."


    Looking at the frowning Zifeng, Kildas put down his cloak, showing a trace of helplessness on his face, but Zifeng shook his head.


    "Cure can be cured, but it will take some effort, so let''s go to the dormitory on the second floor with me first."


    "Really, that really troubles you. By the way, Naz, come here, I have something to tell you."


    After hearing Zifeng''s words, Kildas nodded, then as if thinking of something, he turned his gaze to Naz.


    "Me? Kildas, what''s the matter?"


    Hearing Kildas''s yelling, Naz''s face was full of puzzlement, and he walked over slowly.


    "This may be very important news for you. In the last hundred years of commission, I came across a black dragon."


    Hearing what Kildas said, Naz was stunned for an instant, and then there was a hint of surprise on his face.


    "The dragon...where..."


    "Hey, is what you said is true?"


    "If it''s a dragon, it should know about Grantille."


    Not only Naz, but Wendy and Ge Gil, who was eating steel, showed a hint of surprise.


    But looking at the trio of excited expressions, Kildas frowned.


    "Although I don''t know what the dragon is called, I can be sure that the dragon is definitely not what you are looking for. The dragon hates humans and is very powerful, and I am also affected by him. It hurts like this."


    "What? A trick? How could it be..."


    Wendy couldn''t help covering her mouth when she heard Kildas''s words, with a trace of astonishment on her face. Wendy has been in the guild for several years. Although she did not meet with Kildas many times, she knew it well. The strength of Kildas, and at this moment he said that he could not take a single move under the dragon, which made Wendy not surprised.


    Not only Wendy, but the rest of the guild members also showed surprised expressions, but Zifeng frowned.


    "Black Dragon, Kildas, are you sure you remembered it correctly?"


    "Well, it''s a black dragon. On the outside, it looks like a dragon with a black body and mysterious patterns on its scales."


    As Kildas frowned, his face turned pale. After hearing what Kildas said, Zifeng shrugged helplessly.


    "I didn''t expect that you would survive after encountering it. I have to say that your life is really great."


    "What''s the meaning?"


    After hearing Zifeng''s words, Kildas showed a trace of puzzlement, and Zifeng showed a playful smile on his face.


    "If what you said is really right, I think what you met should be Akunoralia, a dragon that can summon destruction to the times."


    "What...Acunororlia? It turned out to be it?"


    After Zifeng said to play, Kildas couldn��t help being surprised. Regarding the news of Akunororlia, Kildas once saw a short introduction in the Apocalypse that the existence of the dragon made the black The magister Seref felt the presence of trembling, and his strength could be imagined.


    However, Zifeng sighed slightly and said, "Okay, let��s heal now. Also, Naz, Gu''gil, Wendy, Akunoronia are not ordinary dragons, he can be said to have The appearance of a giant dragon is human, so it is best not to have the idea of ??approaching it. Its existence is really dangerous. Even now I dare not say that I can face it head-on."


    "But...I see, Brother Zifeng..."


    After hearing what Zifeng said, Wendy wanted to say something, but seeing the serious expression on Zifeng''s face, Wendy couldn''t help but weaken, and finally nodded slowly and finally lay down in front of the bar and buried her head. In the arms, Naz and Ge Gil also showed a trace of loss on their faces.


    "Damn it, finally got news of the dragon..."


    "Don''t worry, your dragon will come back to you one day, but before that, all you need is to improve your strength and don''t let them be disappointed when they come back."


    With that said, Zifeng faced Naz, and after Ge Gil and Wendy smiled slightly, they led Kildas into the room on the second floor.


    "Improve my strength...Okay, I''m burning, and I decided to start practicing after the Cherry Blossom Festival, and strive to win the title of S-rank Sorcerer this year."


    Watching Naz enter the room, there was a burst of fighting spirit in Naz''s eyes, and finally a raging fire ignited in his hands, and when Ge Gil on the side heard Naz''s words, his face showed a trace of disdain.


    "Only you? S-rank Sorcerer? Huh, this year''s S-rank Sorcerer has been booked by this uncle."


    "What are you talking about, shavings bastard..."


    "Why, I said this year''s S-rank Sorcerer Master Ben is booked, are you not convinced? Do you want to fight?"


    "Hey hey hey, the scrap iron boy over there, when was the S-rank Sorcerer booked by you? This year''s S-rank Sorcerer''s quota belongs to your uncle Gray."


    "Ice jerk, it seems you want to fight too?"


    "Fight and fight, who is afraid of who..."


    Seeing the arrogant expression on Ge Gil''s face, Gray rushed over in an instant, and suddenly the entire guild was in a mess because of the quarrel between Naz, Gray and Ge Gil.

 v6 Chapter 49： Faro Reid lying down and shot

    "Okay, it''s time for the wound to be sutured, but the newly grown limbs should exercise more. After all, they are regrowth, but they are very fragile."


    Time soon arrived at noon and Zifeng spent all the morning treating Kildas'' wounds.


    After hearing Zifeng''s words, Kildas looked at his left hand, which was like a newborn baby, and raised his eyebrows.


    "Is that so? I really deserve to be my son-in-law. The medical skills are so superb. It''s a miracle that even a severed limb can be reborn."


    "Well, the last time it was fortune-telling, you could survive the attack of the black dragon Akunorlia. By the way, didn''t you meet the president when he went out?"


    Zifeng asked while feeding Kildas'' chest with a silver needle for the final stitching, but the Zifeng at this time really made people shudder. The hands were already covered with blood, even the pure white he was wearing. The long coat was also stained red with blood.


    However, although Zifeng was helping Kildas to sew the final stitches, Kildas Mountain did not show any pain, but after hearing Zifeng''s problem, he couldn''t help but frowned.


    "Oh, what you said, when I first came in the morning, I seemed to see a very short figure running out with a bottle of red wine in her arms. It wouldn''t be that figure just..."


    "puff����"


    Before Kildas'' words were finished, Zifeng fiercely pierced the long needle with the thin thread in his hand into Kildas'' stomach, and his face instantly turned black.


    "Damn it, I didn''t expect... he actually succeeded."


    However, looking at the long needle that had been immersed in his belly, Kildas showed a trace of panic on his face, and shouted, "Hey...needle, needle..."


    "What kind of a needle? Anyway, it has blocked your pain, and you have no feeling. Be careful, I will magnify your pain ten times."


    Hearing Kildas��s yelling, Zifeng, who was originally angry, couldn��t help staring at Kildas, but looking at Zifeng��s appearance, Kildas believed that Zifeng would definitely say it. Out, can do it, hastily closed his mouth obediently.


    After another moment, Zifeng finally sutured the wound on Kildas�� stomach completely, and then pulled Kildas up and said, ��Try two steps and see if the regrown left leg tube doesn��t work. ."


    "Forehead����"


    Hearing Zifeng''s words, Kildas couldn''t help showing a stunned face, and asked carefully, "That... what if the regrown left leg doesn''t work."


    "Of course, I will come back again. What else can I do, hurry up, don''t be too slow, I will go out to arrest people later."


    "According to...according to the fall...you...what are you kidding?"


    Zifeng''s words made Kildas pale, and a dense layer of cold sweat instantly covered Kildas''s forehead.


    "I really can''t stand the joking, don''t worry, the reborn limbs will feel uncomfortable at the beginning, as long as they exercise for a period of time."


    Looking at Kildas, who was obviously too frightened, Zifeng couldn''t help rolling his eyes at him, and then stretched a little and said, "Really, I''ve been busy all morning, **** old man, it''s time to clean him up. When the time comes, you can move around in the room by yourself, I''ll leave first."


    As he said, Zifeng left the room with a thick black substance behind him, and watching Zifeng leave, Kildas, who was still lying on the bed, couldn''t help but put a cross on his chest, and finally put his hands together and made it. The appearance of a pious prayer.


    "President, I hope you won''t die in Xiaofeng''s hands, Amen..."


    At this time, in a newly opened restaurant in the town of Magnolia, Makarov was holding a bottle of red wine in his hands, his face full of joy.


    "Great, finally there is wine, come, Yagema, we can even have a good drink today."


    But Yajima, who was sitting next to him, frowned unconsciously and said, "My little horse, aren''t you afraid that Zifeng will suddenly come to you? If he finds you drinking here, I guess I will follow. Unlucky."


    Ajima was originally one of the top ten members of the Magic Council. After the Tower of Paradise Incident, he quit his job at the Magic Council and ran to the town of Magnolia. A restaurant called ''8isLand''.


    Of course, Zifeng was also invited by Ajima to become a shareholder of this restaurant. As long as Zifeng had time, he would come to this restaurant to cook, but only a few times. But even so, this restaurant in Yagema only killed all the restaurants in Magnolia in just two months, and its performance became the well-deserved number one.


    After all, the dishes made by Zifeng, who has a god-level culinary proficiency, are really attractive. In order to be able to eat the delicacies made by Zifeng, basically people in the town will stay here around the clock, so it��s just Zifeng. The name of Feng has brought a lot of revenue to this restaurant in Yagema.


    "Don''t worry, Xiaofeng won''t come today. He has to heal Kildas today...Uh..."


    Makarov hadn��t finished speaking, and suddenly felt a gust of wind blowing behind him, and instantly the whole body''s hair could not help but stand upside down, and Yajima, who was still next to him, didn��t know when he lost his figure. .


    "Oh, old man, it turns out you are here, but it really made me look for it for a while."


    Before Makarov came, he pretended to be too eager, and suddenly the gloomy and terrifying voice of Zifeng sounded from behind him. Hearing the sound of Zifeng, Makarov quickly turned around and hid the red wine behind him. , Looked at him with horror and said, "You... why are you here? Shouldn''t you be treating Kildas?"


    "Hmm, I''m so embarrassed, dear... love... old... master... son, you seem to underestimate my medical skills. I only need one morning for Kildas'' injury. Cure, but..."


    Having said that, Zifeng''s eyes instantly cooled down.


    "It seems that you should have told him what Faroulid said in the morning, and...this wine is also from him."


    As he said, something called''murderous'' appeared on Zifeng''s body, and looking at Zifeng''s appearance that it was obviously about to break down, Makarov couldn''t help swallowing his mouth wildly, and finally said''Wow...'' Cried.


    "I... I recruited, I recruited all of them. I instructed Faro Reid to talk to you in the morning, and I also asked Faro Reid to ask for wine...uuuu..."


    After listening to Makarov''s words, Zifeng''s eyes became colder, and a very evil smile appeared on his face.


    "Faro Reid, great, this year''s cherry blossom festival... please stay in the toilet."

 v6 Chapter 50： Mebis is second!

    In a blink of an eye, a month has passed again, and the year 784 is about to end, and all members of the guild are about to usher in the guild��s S-level assessment. At this time of the year, no one in the guild is idle and rushing. Do commissioned work.


    After all, the standard for participating in the annual S-level assessment is not just based on the strength of the members. To participate, it also requires eight talents who have accumulated the most work points in a year and have the ability to meet the S-level standards to participate.


    And at this time, as early as after the cherry blossom celebration, Makarov had been arranged by Makarov to start preparations on Sirius Island.


    "Really, it''s me again. Basically, as long as I''m in the guild, I must be the one who came to Sirius Island to arrange the arrangement. It''s really damn... Isn''t it depriving you of your energy to drink..."


    Seeing the procedure already arranged at the entrance of the cave, Zifeng couldn''t help but wipe the sweat from his head, and then he couldn''t help but start stunned when he looked at his hands.


    "It''s so tiring, the strength is sealed, is it so hard even to arrange a few simple techniques?"


    And just when Zifeng was stunned, a slightly transparent hand suddenly pinched Zifeng''s ear, and then a very clear voice came from behind Zifeng.


    "Guild boy, are you finished? Hurry up and play with me. You promised me yesterday."


    "Mebis... if you are the first president of the guild, wouldn''t you be more restrained? Aren''t I busy, and..."


    Looking at the little lo-li- with golden curly hair that looks like a fairy in a cloak, she has a pair of aquamarine eyes and a pair of wings on her head standing behind her, Zifeng''s face is full of helplessness, but she looks at Mebis''s face. The last time he was about to cry, Zi Feng couldn''t help but stop talking, and quickly raised his hands.


    "If you have something to say, if you have something to say, you... don''t cry, can''t I just play with you..."


    "Great, what shall we play today? How about we come back to play the 100 grid chess last time, I feel that. Ting is interesting."


    Hearing Zi Feng''s words, Mebis''s face instantly changed, revealing a triumphant smile, but looking at what Mebis looked like at this time, Zi Feng didn''t know that she had been tricked by her, so she just faced her. Rolled his eyes.


    "Really, although your appearance is lo-li-, yours is the first president of Fairy Tail, who is already a few hundred years old, okay, a little dignified."


    "Huh, why, do you think I am old? No matter how old I am, I am also your sister."


    With that, Mebis wrinkled his little Qiong''s nose, but Mebis'' words made Zifeng a headache to cover his head.


    Zifeng and Mebis met when Zifeng was still going out to practice. At that time, Zifeng, who was an S-level wizard, was assigned to Sirius Island by Makarov to make arrangements for the current S-level assessment. It was at that time that Zifeng suddenly ran into Mebis, who was hanging out in a ghostly state.


    However, Mebis, who is in the form of a ghost, originally thought that Zifeng could not see her, so he made various grimaces in front of Zifeng very confidently, and finally could not bear the molesting Zifeng and turned it over at Mebis. A blank eye.


    And it was the acquaintance that made Zifeng make a decision that Zifeng regrets so far, that is, although the appearance of Shinobu is a cute lo-li-, but the real age has reached a hundred years old Maby Si became an older sister, so much so that Zifeng has been pestered by her since she had just landed on Sirius Island.


    "Yes, elder sister, my good elder sister, but... hasn''t it been true that you have never left Sirius Island in these hundreds of years?"


    "Of course, I am a person who can bear loneliness, because the sacred tree on Sirius Island is so important to the guild, so I have to keep guarding here."


    As she said, Mebis''s eyes dimmed slightly. Although Mebis didn''t seem to care about it, she was very eager for someone to play with her and talk to her when she was bored, but Sirius Island is the sacred place of the Fairy Tail Guild. Under normal circumstances, there is no one at all.


    "Well, sister, I am not here now, I promise you, how about coming over to play with you often in the future?"


    "Hmph, it will make me happy. You have no sincerity at all. I have listened to it countless times. In the end, you only came over during the annual S-level assessment. It was too much, not even once in the past 3 years. came."


    Hearing Zifeng''s words, Mebis couldn''t help pouting his mouth, and there was a hint of resentment in his eyes looking at Zifeng.


    Feeling Mebis''s gaze, Zi Feng couldn''t help but tremble all over, touching the back of his head awkwardly and quickly changed the subject.


    "This...I was wrong, let''s play a hundred chess."


    Speaking, Zifeng took out a black and white chessboard, and then took out 20 red and black chess pieces. Seeing the chessboard and chess pieces Zifeng took out, Mebes instantly threw the faint bit of resentment in his heart. Behind his head, he quickly placed the chess pieces on the chessboard and began to play against Zifeng.


    All day long, in addition to arranging the surgery in the morning, Zifeng went out to eat all day long, playing with Mebis.


    And Mebis also had a very fulfilling day because of the company of Zifeng, and the smile on his face never stopped.


    At night, after eating dinner, Zifeng lay on the ground and fell asleep. Although there were beasts on Sirius Island, there was still the guardian of Mebis beside him, so Zifeng He slept very comfortably.


    Looking at Zifeng who had fallen asleep, Mebis couldn''t help showing a hint of curiosity on his face.


    "It''s so cute, and the breeze in a deep sleep is the cutest."


    With that, Mebis showed a smirk on his face, then gently leaned down, grabbed a trace of his own golden curly hair, and kept hanging the very beautiful curl of Zifeng. Ting the bridge of the nose.


    Zifeng, who was asleep, just felt itching on his nose, shook his nose twice, and finally stretched out his hand and scratched it and said, "Don''t make trouble, sleep..."


    Zifeng''s voice was very low, like a dream. After speaking, he turned his body directly and was directed towards Mebis.


    But looking at the way Zifeng looked like this, Mebis'' eyes flashed a burst of light, playful, stood up on his toes, walked up to Zifeng again like a thief, and put the tips of her hair on Zifeng. Scratched on the bridge of his nose.


    Feeling the itching on the tip of his nose again, the sleeping Zifeng couldn''t help but frown his eyebrows slightly, then turned over again and hugged Mebis in his arms, and then leaned his head on her shoulder and continued to sleep soundly.


    But Mebis was taken aback by this sudden attack by Zifeng. After falling to the ground, her whole body stiffened and almost screamed, but fortunately, she covered her mouth with her hands. Only then did he squeeze back the sound that had reached his throat. charm

 v6 Chapter 51： Seref appears

    "so cute����"


    Being pressed by Zifeng, Mebis was the first time to observe Zifeng so close, looking at Zifeng''s paper-breakable fen. With a tender face, Mebis stretched out his hand and gently stroked Zifeng''s face, like a couple''s touch, for fear that an accident would wake Zifeng.


    But at this moment, there was a wolf howling from a distance, and Zifeng''s eyebrows trembled, and then he opened his eyes. Zifeng opened his eyes so fast that Mebis reacted at all. However, before the hand placed on Zifeng''s face was hurriedly pulled away, Zifeng was already fully awake.


    "May... uh..."


    After opening his eyes, Zifeng looked at Mebis, who was so close to him, and couldn''t help being stunned. After looking around, he realized that Mebis was being pressed against his arm. Next, the two of them were extremely ambiguous. Suddenly, Zi Feng''s face was full of embarrassment, and he quickly stood up, looking at Mebis for a while, not knowing what to say.


    But when Zifeng got up, the warmth of Mebis suddenly left her, her face could not help showing a trace of loss, and then the eyes that looked at Zifeng were full of embarrassment. For a while, Zifeng and Maby Both of Si didn''t know what to say, but stood silently on the spot, the atmosphere looked extremely strange.


    However, at this moment, a black wind blew, and a black-haired teenager carried a disgusting magic power suddenly appeared on the island.


    And the appearance of this teenager completely broke the awkward situation between Zifeng and Mebis, and the two became vigilant watching the black-haired teenager.


    "It turns out that there is a person on this small island, it''s not right... There should be another... I can feel her breath, very familiar..."


    "He... unexpectedly discovered my existence."


    Hearing the words of the black-haired boy, Mebis was filled with surprise. You must know that Mebis is now in ghost form. For so many years, apart from the Purple Wind, there is no second person who can see her, and this The black-haired boy who had just arrived on the island had such keen senses that he found Mebis by Zifeng''s side so quickly.


    Seeing the appearance of the black-haired boy, Zi Feng couldn''t help frowning, and asked tentatively, "Are you...the black magister Seref?"


    "Sorry, I just passed by here. After a while...I will leave. During this time, you must never approach me... Never approach me..."


    The black-haired boy didn''t seem to hear Zifeng''s questioning, he said to himself, and then walked towards the island, but after hearing the black-haired boy muttering to himself, Zifeng''s heart was instantly determined, this The black-haired boy is no doubt Seref.


    When Zifeng came to Sirius Island for the first time, he thought that Seref originally lived on this small island. He once conducted a carpet search on the entire island, but the whole island did not Without Seref''s figure, Zifeng began to guess in his heart at that time, and Seref in the original book only arrived at Sirius Island when he was approaching the annual S-level assessment.


    Today, Seref��s statement confirmed Zifeng��s guess, but when he heard Zifeng��s words, Mebis showed a hint of surprise on his face.


    "Seref? How could it be...Almost a hundred years ago, he is still so young..."


    "You are not the same. It has been more than a hundred years, and you still look like lo-li- up to now."


    Hearing Mebis''s words, Zifeng couldn''t help raising his eyebrows, and Zifeng''s words obviously hit Mebis''s pain, and instantly exploded his hair like a cat stepped on its tail.


    "What little lo-li-, I just passed away early, can''t you? Besides, I am a ghost now. Anyway, in Fairy Tail, I am the oldest and the oldest."


    "Yes, you are still my sister."


    Looking at the frying Mebis, Zifeng couldn''t help shrugging his shoulders helplessly, then gently hugged her in his arms, and touched the dull hair on her head, with a hint of enjoyment on her face.


    However, Zifeng''s actions completely angered Mebis. In Zifeng''s arms, Mebis began to struggle violently, his hands constantly slapped against Zifeng''s chest.


    "Damn boy, what do you want to do to your sister, let me down quickly..."


    "Uh, it wasn''t that I didn''t hug when I was young, what''s the matter..."


    Hearing Mebis'' words, Zifeng couldn''t help rolling his eyes at Mebis, but finally put Mebis down and finally lay slowly on the ground.


    But after leaving the warmth again, Mebis once again showed a trace of loss in his eyes, and he stood side by side with Zifeng on the ground, and then leaned his head on Zifeng''s shoulder to seek the warmth of the moment.


    "Mebis, I will save you, in the near future..."


    Feeling the pressure on his shoulders, Zifeng''s mouth couldn''t help but raised a lazy smile, whispering in Mebis'' ear.


    But Zifeng''s words made Mebis frowned.


    "Xiaofeng, magic is not omnipotent. It is impossible to bring the dead back to life...it''s impossible...well..."


    Mebis hadn''t finished speaking yet, but Zifeng''s hand was suddenly placed on Mebis''s Zui. Ba above.


    "I know that magic is not omnipotent, but believe me, I can do it, and... I also made the decision long ago, and it will make you come alive no matter what."


    Zifeng''s words were very firm, and Mebis didn''t know how to persuade them. In the end, all the words turned into a deep sigh, and the eyes that looked at Zifeng were full of worry.


    And seeing Mebis not speaking, Zi Feng couldn''t help but feel embarrassed. After rubbing a daze of hair on Mebis''s head with his own face, a trace of doubt appeared on his face.


    "Mebis, don''t you worry about Seref coming to Sirius Island at all?"


    "Of course, I can see that Seref is not complete now. He seems to have fallen into a deep sleep now, and the magic in his body is also silent, as if he is deliberately suppressing it. I think, this It''s also because he is tired."


    As he said, Mebis couldn''t help frowning. If he wanted to say that Seref had come to Sirius Island, it would be a lie in his heart that Mebis had no worries. After all, it was the black demon who created countless horrible demons. Instructor Seref, if he suddenly launches a surge on Sirius Island, I am afraid that Sirius Island will sink in an instant.


    However, judging from the current state of Seref, at least at this time Seref did not intend to continue to destroy, so Mebis can only let him go.

 v6 Chapter 52： The assessment is about to begin

    A week passed quickly. In this week, Zifeng finally arranged all the arrangements on the island, because knowing that this year��s S-level assessment, the Six Demon Generals will definitely take the opportunity to attack Sirius Island. , So Zifeng specially carved a huge range of techniques around the Sirius Tree.


    This technique allows non-fairy tail guild members to temporarily lose their magic power after stepping into the range of the technique. However, because the scope of the technique is huge, and it is also characteristic, it consumes mana very much, so in order to complete this technique, Zifeng spent two full days.


    On the shore of Sirius Island, Mebis, holding a bowl of millet porridge in his hand, sat on the beach and looked at the endless sea, with anticipation on his face.


    "Xiaofeng, are they really here today? I really don''t know who participated in the assessment this time."


    "There are many new faces. The current Fairy Tail is the leading guild in China. There are many members in the guild. Especially this year, many powerful members have been added."


    As he spoke, Zifeng''s lazy Kagura was sluggish, and then he felt the black magic burst out of the forest suddenly and frowned.


    "Is it really okay to go on like this? If a member of the guild suddenly encounters him during the assessment and can''t help it, I''m afraid it will be life-threatening."


    A week has passed. After Seref came to Sirius Island, there was no sign of leaving. Instead, he wandered around the entire Sirius Island aimlessly every day. The "Death Storm" erupted from time to time on his body. They would mess up the trees around him, but fortunately, Sirius Island is guarded by the Sirius Tree. Even if it is destroyed, the Sirius Tree will be restored to its original state the next day.


    "Don''t worry. Didn''t he promise us before to avoid the people participating in the assessment? There will be no accident. Look, I have seen the ship."


    With that, Mebis pointed his finger at a tiny black spot on the horizon.


    "Well, I saw it. Now I have to prepare. Elsa and the others should be ready now."


    Elisa, Mila Jane, and Kildas had already arrived on Sirius Island yesterday, but the three of them did not find a Mebius next to Zifeng.


    After hearing Zifeng''s words, Mebis couldn''t help showing a trace of longing on his face.


    "Xiaofeng, I want to follow you to see, okay?"


    Although Mebis has never left Sirius Island in a hundred years, every time during the annual S-level assessment, all of Mebis hid in the cemetery and did not show up, so Mebis wanted to take advantage of it. This opportunity to see how far Fairy Tail has grown.


    Seeing the expression on Mebis''s face, Zifeng shrugged his shoulders indifferently and said, "Come if you want to see. They can''t see you anyway, let''s go."


    With that said, Zifeng slowly walked into one of the eight entrances. In this annual S-level assessment, the difficulty of the assessment has been increased because of the addition of the S-level wizard, Zifeng. The original 3 battle routes have become 4, and the battle routes are to be defeated. Only after the active duty S-rank magician or his recognition, the assessment members can move on.


    The route of fighting has also become two. The two team members who enter the route of fighting have to fight before the winner can get the qualification to move on.


    The route of stillness is the same as the original book, there is only one. In the route of stillness, there is no danger in it. At the same time, there is an extra surprise route. This route is completely opposite to the Jingzhi route. It is full of dangers and contains no less than a hundred organ traps. Of course, this route was arranged by Zifeng himself in order to avenge Makarov. , Zifeng arbitrarily increased the originally stipulated 15 traps to 100. I believe those who choose this route will definitely suffer.


    At this time on the ship, the members who participated in the annual S-level wizard assessment are the same as the original, including the Kana and Lucy group, the Gray and Leo group, the Naz and the Hobby group, and Jubia and Lisa. The Na group, the Rebbi and Gugill group, the Elfman and the Aba Greene group, the Felid and the Bigoulos group, and the Wendy and Dolanbart group.


    Leo, needless to say, this guy had come out without authorization long before Zifeng set off, and was the same as the original, and formed a group with Gray.


    On the other hand, Gergil was very upset when he saw that both Naz and Gray had obtained the qualifications of the S-rank Sorcerer Examination, so he came to Reby, but originally Reb��s plan was to form a team with Ulu. But in the end, he couldn''t help the harassment of Ge Gil, and finally reluctantly chose Ge Gil.


    As for Dolan Bart, his alias in the guild at this time is Meister, and his real identity is a member of the Magic Council��s espionage department, and he is a good friend with Rahal. Although the Magic Council is afraid of Zifeng��s strength, But they wanted to get rid of the Fairy Tail all the time, so before the S-Rank Sorcerer''s assessment, they still arranged Dolan Bart, who possessed the memory modification magic, into the Fairy Tail.


    Similarly, the identity he used was still Miston Ge��s apprentice, and everyone in the guild didn��t feel any doubt about his identity. Of course, this matter had already come to Sirius Island, so it was still Don''t understand.


    Just as the fairy tail ship arrived near Sirius Island, in a magic boat flying in the clouds, Hades looked at Sirius Island in the magic crystal with a weird smile on his mouth.


    "Sirius Island... It really hasn''t been here for many years, Urutia, has your information been confirmed?"


    "It has been determined, President, Seref is now in Sirius Island."


    Hearing Hades'' question, Urrutia nodded, but she looked at Hades with a hint of contempt in her eyes, and obviously felt very disdainful of Hades.


    Not only Urutia, but Melty on the side looked at Hades with a hint of anger that was imperceptible. In her heart, Urrutia is the most important thing. Let Urrutia People who are sad must die.


    However, the eyes of the two were very well hidden, and Hades and the people around were not aware of it.


    After hearing Urrutia''s information, Hades nodded, and then set his eyes on the dark-skinned young man aside.


    "Azma, the core of Sirius Island lies in the big tree in the middle of it. Go and destroy that big tree."


    "Yes, I understand."


    Hearing Hades''s order, Azma nodded and walked out of the cabin.

 v6 Chapter 53： Route start

    "The first test content has been introduced, so let''s go now."


    On the boat, after Makarov introduced the content of the first exam, he pointed the fan in his hand to the distant Sirius Island.


    Just after Makarov��s words fell, Felid and Biguros instantly rose into the air and flew to Sirius Island. When they saw the movements of Felid and Biguros, Naz, who was originally seasick, He also rushed to the boat and prepared to jump off the boat, but at this time, a transparent wall suddenly blocked his way.


    "What... the wall? Is it a technique... no..."


    Looking at the row of dark purple text on the ship''s handrail, Naz couldn''t help but burst into tears, but at this moment, Rebby hurriedly took out a green magic pen, and a confident smile appeared on his face.


    "Surgery style? This kind of hurriedly arranged technique can''t stop me at all. Look at me."


    With that, Rebbi sauce''s magic pen waved again and again in the air, and seeing Rebbi''s movements, Naz showed a look of relief on his face.


    "Great, Lebby, please."


    Not only Naz, Gray, Kana, Lucy and all the people who participated in the assessment also showed surprises. After all, after listening to Makarov��s introduction, they naturally knew the importance of the route choice for the first level. People who arrive on the island first have more choices. The chances of encountering aggressive routes and shocking routes are relatively low, and they may also enter the quiet route.


    After arriving, there will be fewer routes to choose, so after everyone is trapped by the technique, they can''t help but feel a little anxious.


    "Untied..."


    Since Philip was hurriedly laying out the technique, Lebby successfully cracked it in just a few seconds. After a small hole was opened in the technique, Ge Gil took the lead out of the hole, and then Lebby He cast an apologetic look at Kana and others.


    "I''m really sorry, because of the previous bet, can I help you."


    After speaking, Lebby turned over and jumped out from the entrance of the hole, then retracted the magic pen, and suddenly the technique was restored to its original state again.


    "What, Lebby, you are too cunning."


    Seeing Rebbi actually throw off herself and the others, Lucy showed a trace of dissatisfaction on her face, and her face was full of anxiety, although the qualifications for the S-level magister assessment are for Lucy, Kanna, Rebbie, Wendy and Lisa. It is not important for the five of Na, but the main thing is that the five have agreed before the start of the game that whoever can win in this S-level wizard examination will be able to spend a month alone with Zifeng.


    Thinking of this, Lucy, Kana, Wendy and Lisana couldn��t help feeling a little anxious, but faced with the surgical technique arranged by Philip, although it was only arranged in a hurry, the rules of the technique are still There is a strong **** to them, and it is impossible to leave the ship in the first time.


    After leaving the ship, a light blue magic circle lit up under Lebby''s feet.


    "Summoning: Whale."


    Suddenly, a huge blue whale appeared at the feet of Lebby and Ge Gil, carrying the two quickly towards Sirius Island.


    Lebby changed his job to the Mage series. After months of continuous practice, Lebby has now promoted the Mage series to a Summoner. Although there are many skills in it, Lebby��s SSS-level magic power is not enough at this time. Use, but there is no problem just simply summoning an ordinary whale.


    However, Leibi had no problem sitting on top of a whale, but Ge Gil''s problem was bigger. Ge Gil himself was the dragon slayer. He almost collapsed when he was on the boat, but at this time he took the whale again. Jill spat out a cloud of foam, and he fainted directly on the back of the whale.


    The whale''s speed was very fast, and it took less than 3 minutes to catch up with Biguros and Philip, who set out first, and when they arrived on Sirius Island, it was exactly five minutes, and Philip was on board. The imprisonment time set was exactly five minutes, so when the four of Rebbi, Gergil, Philip, and Biguros just arrived on the island, everyone on the ship also began to show their magical powers, toward Sirius Island. Rushing.


    In the end, the route chosen by the people was not far from that in the original book. Philip and Bigoulos chose to enter the route of fighting, and they successfully met Kana and Lucy who also chose the route of fighting.


    However, because the strength of Kana and Lucy at this time has already reached the SSS level, facing the two of Felid and Bigoulos, Kana and Lucy can be described as a spike, without Lucy taking action. , Kana just summoned the hunter spider, and both Felid and Biguros were caught instantly.


    And Naz and Hobbi, one person and one cat, entered the fierce battle route and met Kildas. Like the original, Naz was completely lost under the momentum of the early Saint Ten period that Kildas broke out. The desire to fight, I felt fear in my heart for the first time, but in the end, after Naz understood fear and what fear was, Kildas also let Naz and Habi pass the first round of exams.


    Elfman and Alba Green also entered the fierce battle route and met Mira Jane. Similarly, after Alba Green said that she was going to marry Elfman, Mila Jane even had an SSS-class Strength, but still could not help revealing a trace of flaws, and grasping this flaw, Eba Gelin and Elfman immediately made a sneak attack and successfully cleared the customs.


    And Jubia and Lisana also met Elisa in the course of the fierce battle, but unlike the original, Lisana��s strength was completely equal to Elsa at this time, only in terms of combat experience. Lisana is not as rich as Elisa, but there is the assistance of Jubia on the side, so the three of them are on a par, and finally forced to helpless, Elisa can only end in a draw, so Jubia and Lisana passed the first pass.


    Rebby and Ge Gil both entered the path of tranquility without encountering the slightest danger or going through any battles, and they cleared the customs very smoothly.

 v6 Chapter 54： Tragic gray

    "Loki, do you think we are taking the quiet route now? It has been so long, and we haven''t encountered any danger, nor have we encountered Zifeng and the others."


    Walking in the darkness, there was a hint of excitement on Gray''s face, but at this time, Leo suddenly pointed to the front and said, "I don''t know, but there seems to be a wooden sign."


    "Where, let me see."


    Seeing the direction Leo was pointing, Gray also found the wooden sign. After walking in, Gray showed a weird look on his face, because the wooden sign said ��Don��t approach, be careful of danger. ��


    "It seems that we have entered a very remarkable route..."


    As soon as Leo''s voice fell, a huge piranha''s mouth suddenly appeared from under their feet.


    "Say it, piranha..."


    Seeing that he was about to fall into the mouth of the piranha, Gray just came in anxiously to say such a sentence, and an ice blue magic circle suddenly appeared in front of him.


    "ICEMAKE ice prison."


    Suddenly, a huge ice prison emerged from Gray''s hands, and then Gray rolled over and locked the cannibal in the ice prison, while Gray and Leo fell safely in the ice prison. Go up, but at this time, a red light appeared on the edge of the ice prison, and then a series of alarm sounds appeared in the space.


    "Didi di..."


    Gray, who had just fallen on the ice prison and had not had a reaction, suddenly saw a wooden board with numerous spikes falling off his head.


    "The Glory of the Lion King"


    As the board was about to hit Gray, Leo''s hand suddenly burst into a dazzling golden light, and finally the light formed a lion shape of the same color, smashing the board fiercely.


    "Hoo... good risk, good risk..."


    After the thrilling moment just now, Gray couldn''t help but shed a cold sweat, and at the same time thought sadly in his heart, "It seems...our luck is not so good, we have walked into the path of shock."


    "Forget it, anyway, we have to get out of here, otherwise we don''t want to become an S-rank wizard."


    As he said, Leo patted Gray''s shoulder, then jumped down and jumped out of the ice prison, but at this time, Leo''s landing place suddenly flashed twice, and a huge pit appeared, and Lei Ou was unprepared for a while and fell directly into the pit. "Ah, TMD, who set this trap? Didn''t it mean that there are only fifteen traps? Now we have encountered 3 in succession."


    From the pit, Leo''s screams of grief and indignation were heard, but Leo''s cry was destined to be inaudible by Zifeng.


    I have to say that the traps set by Zifeng are very diverse. Along the way, Rocky and Gray have suffered a lot. These traps completely remind Gray of the series of mazes in Nirvana. Trap, even if he saw the exit at the last sentence, Gray didn''t dare to relax a bit. It took 5 minutes to walk out after a distance of 10 meters.


    But at the moment when everyone logged on to Sirius Island, a reminder suddenly appeared in Zi Feng''s mind, who was waiting for everyone to arrive in the battle route.


    "Ding...The story mission begins. Mission 1: Capture the heart of the cute girl Mebis, and contract with the first president of Fairy Tail Mebis, reward: Phoenix flame. (Note: Phoenix flame has the effect of rebirth, as long as Allow the soul to bathe under the flames for 7 years, so that the soul body can have the body again.)


    Task 2: Attack of the devil��s heart. This annual S-rank Sorcerer assessment. Because of the arrival of the Black Sorcerer Seref, the former Fairy Tail president also attracted, and now the three major dark guilds of the Baram League One of the president of the Devil��s Heart, Hades, aka: Presito. To prevent a series of destruction caused by members of his guild on Sirius Island, reward: intermediate Tai Chi mastery.


    Task 3: The Black Magister Seref is the key to the growth of this world. Please let him wake up again. Reward: the world grading system. "


    Hearing the prompt from the system, Zifeng was surprised. The second and third tasks Zifeng didn��t care. He cared about the first task. The reward is what Zifeng wants most at the moment, but he thinks of completing it. The premise of the mission must be suitable for the Mebius contract, which could not help but make Zifeng helpless.


    "...Oh, contract..."


    "Xiaofeng, what''s the matter? You''re sad."


    Feeling the abnormality of Zifeng, Mebis on the side showed a trace of worry. In Mebis''s heart, no matter what time, Zifeng always had a sunny, easy-going smile on her face. She had never Seeing Zifeng frowning.


    "Uh...no, nothing, they are coming."


    Mebis'' words awakened Zi Feng, who was immersed in his distress, and after an embarrassment on his face, he quickly changed the subject and focused his eyes on the dark aisle.


    Hearing Zifeng''s words, Mebis could not help but frowned.


    "Well, here we are, two people, but one of them is not a member of Fairy Tail, what''s the matter?"


    "Is not it����"


    Mebis'' words caused Zifeng''s eyes to let out a sharp look, but at this moment, Wendy walked over with Dolan Barthes.


    "Hey, Brother Zifeng, it turned out to be you..."


    "Wendy, is this you the person for the S-level assessment, but who is next to you? I really don''t think I have seen it in the guild, and I feel very familiar."


    Hearing Wendy''s surprise, Zifeng couldn''t help raising his eyebrows, then turned his gaze on Dolan Barthes, with a wicked smile on his face.


    But Zifeng��s words made Dolan Barthes'' head covered with cold sweat, and he quickly explained, "That, Lord Sage, hello, I am Miston Ge��s apprentice, Meister Glada, I joined the guild last year. Yes, but because I was out to work during this period, I rarely returned to the guild."


    "Huh? Meister, what did you call Brother Zifeng just now?"


    Hearing Dolan Barthes''s name, Wendy was stunned, and she also found something wrong. You must know that in the guild, Zifeng is a very easy-going person, and often fights with the members of the guild, and there is nothing wrong with it.'' All the members of the guild are not used to calling Zifeng the sacred hand.


    Hearing Wendy''s words, Dolan Barth hadn''t come over yet, but thought that Wendy was rather ignorant and didn''t know the identity of Zifeng, so I slowly explained it.


    "Of course it is Lord Sage, you must know that Lord Sage is very famous in the Fiore Kingdom, and has the title of''no disease, no cure''." Charm

 v6 Chapter 55： see through

    "boom����"


    As soon as Dolan Bart��s words fell, Wendy suddenly burst into a powerful aura, her hair was windless, and her eyes were very sharp. Exist, and...Miston Ge has no land at all. Who are you anyway."


    "Uh...Is it seen through."


    Hearing Wendy''s words, Dolan Barth was taken aback for a moment, and then a trace of helplessness appeared on his face.


    "Well, let me introduce it again. My name is Dolan Bart. Mestre is just my pseudonym. My identity is a member of the Magic Council''s espionage department."


    "It seems that the courage of the Magic Council has recently grown, and our guild''s S-rank wizards have also dared to send people to destroy..."


    Seeing Dolan Barthe confess his identity, there were countless golden and blue light clusters around Zifeng''s fierce people, slowly blending into the body, just a blink of an eye, and the original strength was locked at the S-level Zifeng strength. It soared in an instant, and was promoted to the late Saint Ten stage.


    Dolan Balt''s strength is only S grade. After feeling the aura of Zifeng that belongs to the Saint Ten powerhouse, the whole person can''t help but tremble, but then his face immediately calms down.


    "Master Saint, I just obeyed the above arrangement, and now Sirius Island is probably completely surrounded by our Magic Council''s troops. As long as something happens to me, trust the Magic Council''s fleet. Will immediately fire at Sirius Island."


    "boom����"


    As soon as Dolan Bart''s voice fell, a violent explosion sounded from outside the island.


    "What''s going on, what happened."


    The sudden explosion caused Dolan Bart to stagger and immediately fell to the ground, and Zifeng couldn''t help frowning when he heard the explosion.


    "Is it here..."


    Thinking of this, Zifeng ignored Wendy��s objection, hugged her horizontally, and then ran towards the entrance of the cave. Seeing that Zifeng only hugged Wendy but not herself, Mebis couldn��t help pouting. Then Fei complained behind Zifeng.


    "What? Why didn''t you hug me? I''m your sister..."


    "Um...well, Mebis, this is not the time to make trouble, you should feel it too, the breath on the island."


    When she heard Zifeng''s words, Wendy couldn''t help showing a trace of doubt on her face.


    "Brother Zifeng, are you...who are you talking to? Mebis? Is it another girl?"


    "Um...Mebis, she is the first president of our guild."


    As soon as Zifeng''s voice fell, the blue fairy tail emblem on Wendy''s right arm suddenly released a burst of light, and then the figure of Mebis appeared in front of Wendy''s eyes.


    "Hello, little sister, I am Mebis, I was always by Xiaofeng''s side just now."


    "Um... you... hello, no, why did you suddenly appear, and... why did you call me little sister, she obviously looks about the same age as me."


    Wendy was stunned when he heard Mebis''s words, but then violently shook his head, waving his hands in the air constantly, expressing the protest in his heart.


    "It seems that this S-level assessment is about to end. Someone has already invaded our holy land."


    As he said, a bright silver pistol appeared in Zifeng''s hand, and after a crimson magic circle emerged from the muzzle, a crimson flare shot from the muzzle and exploded in the air.


    "Red flare, is the game over, what''s going on?"


    After seeing the signal flares, the people who had just walked out of the cave couldn''t help but feel puzzled and gathered together. At this time, Makarov''s figure also appeared in front of everyone.


    "Everyone, I feel a lot of strange auras appearing on Sirius Island. I am afraid that our holy land has been invaded..."


    With that said, the veins on Makarov��s forehead burst. He never thought that in the important matter of the Fairy Tail Guild��s annual S-level assessment, someone would invade Sirius Island, and the explosion just now, Maka Rove also saw that it was the ships of the Magic Council''s fleet that encircled Sirius Island, which made Makarov very angry.


    And hearing Makarov''s words, everyone couldn''t help but rise in anger.


    "What, Sirius Island has been invaded... Damn..."


    "Unforgivable..."


    Wendy, Karna, Rebbi and Lisana''s faces are extremely dark. You must know that the success or failure of this S-level assessment is related to who can live alone with Zifeng for a month. I didn''t expect to be destroyed. , The anger in everyone''s hearts is self-evident.


    At this time, Dolan Bart, who followed Zifeng and others to leave the cave, came to the shore and looked at the wreckage of countless magic council ships around him, his face was full of unbelief.


    "How could it be...our ships of the Magic Council..."


    "Dolan Bart, right? I trouble you to leave here now, we Fairy Tail have some housework to deal with."


    Hearing what Dolan Bart said, Zifeng just set his gaze in the clouds, with a sharp look in his eyes.


    "That is... one of the three strongest guilds in the Baram League, the heart of the devil, how could they appear here."


    Following Zifeng''s sight, Dolan Bart also saw an airship with the devil''s heart guild emblem engraved on it, and his eyes instantly chilled.


    "Who knows, maybe they also came with your magic council, but... now our Sirius Island has been invaded."


    "Is that so... I''m sorry, but, anyway, they are also the Dark Guild. As a member of the Magic Council, I have a responsibility to catch them."


    Hearing Zifeng��s words, Dolan Barthes showed a trace of self-blame on his face. Dolan Barthes is not like others. He is a person with a true heart of justice. He never wants to wrong a good person, and at the same time he is unwilling to let it go. Any bad guy, this time the Magic Council asked him to sneak into Fairy Tail as an undercover agent, he protested, but in the end it was because the protest was invalid and a compulsory order was issued. Finally, he had no choice but to sneak into Fairy Tail.


    Dolan Bart��s words just made Zi Feng shrug his shoulders indifferently. Although Dolan Bart was a member of the Magic Council, Zi Feng did not dislike him in his heart. After all, he was in the Magic Council. , There are really not many people like him.


    "Please, I am going to reunite with my companions now."


    With that, he dropped Dolan Bart who was still in place, and walked towards the emergency meeting point that had been set before holding Wendy.

 v6 Chapter 56： Spike Azma

    "Xiaofeng, Wendy, are you all right, great."


    Seeing Zifeng walking over with Wendy, Elsa couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, and Zifeng just nodded slightly and said, "Don''t worry, it''s okay, but the main problem now is that Sirius Island is now being demonized. His heart has been invaded, and we have to consider how to fight back."


    "Is the devil''s heart? This is a big problem. The devil''s heart is a dark guild that is stronger than the Six Demons."


    Hearing Zifeng''s words, Makarov''s face couldn''t help but sink, but Kana, Wendy, Lisana, Lucy and Reby showed a strange smile on their faces.


    "Dark Guild, how about we change the way we divide the victory and defeat, and see who has eliminated the largest number of Dark Guilds in this operation."


    "I agree with Karna. The reward for the final winner is the same."


    Hearing Kana''s suggestion, Lucy nodded, and then there was a sparrow-like look in her eyes, and Mira Jane and Elisa also showed a playful smile.


    "In this case, the two of us are about to be involved."


    "Are you going to act separately..."


    Hearing the words of Elisa, Kana, Rebbi, Wendy, Lucy, Mira Jane, and Lisana, Makarov couldn��t help frowning. Although he knew the strength of the seven of them, it was a demon. There is also a strong wizard in his heart, so Makarov is very opposed to the proposal of Elsa and others.


    However, Zifeng shrugged his shoulders indifferently and said, "Relax, sir, trust them. In fact, it is beneficial for her to split up."


    "But...oh, forget it, but you have to be careful."


    Seeing the firmness on everyone''s faces, Makarov was still ready to say something, but in the end it turned into a long sigh.


    "Very good, then... let''s go."


    Hearing Makarov''s words, Naz showed excitement on his face, and then while Makarov hadn''t reacted, he pulled Hobby''s tail and ran away from the emergency assembly point in an instant.


    "Naz... **** bastard, come back to me..."


    Although Makarov agreed with Elisa and others to act separately, he did not agree to Naz acting alone. You know, although Naz broke out, his strength could reach SSS level, even Saint Ten, but at this time Naz The real strength here is only S grade. If this strength meets the high-level members of the devil''s heart, it will be almost dead.


    But Naz was destined to not hear Makarov''s words, because he had completely disappeared from Makarov''s sight at this time, and when he saw this, Makarov couldn''t help frowning.


    "Kildas, Naz will ask you to get him back. As for the others, look for a hiding spot for the devil''s heart. When that happens, we will launch a general attack on them."


    "A mouse has already been hooked, sir, I''ll go and clean it up first."


    As soon as Makarov finished speaking, a strange smile appeared on Zifeng��s face. Then, without waiting for Makarov��s reaction, he disappeared into a golden stream and disappeared with Zifeng. There was another Mebis who was following him, but no one noticed it outside Wendy.


    The uncle in the center of Sirius Island, Azma frowned and looked at her right hand, filled with puzzlement.


    "What''s going on, magic... my magic has completely disappeared."


    "Oh, I knew that little mice like you would come here. Why, don''t you feel the magic anymore."


    Just as Azma was puzzled, Zifeng''s figure suddenly appeared on the tree, looking at Azma who was next to the trunk with a playful expression.


    "Well, the Lord of the Fairy Tail? Why? Have you already noticed our movements."


    Seeing the appearance of Zifeng, Azma was not surprised, but rather calm.


    "The heart of the devil, one of the seven servants of Purgatory, Azma, the magic used: the arc of the lost magic tree: the magic of the earth condenses and results in an explosion. The real power of this magic lies in the roots in the earth, dominating With the magic power accumulated in the earth."


    "It seems that Master Sage has a very comprehensive understanding of my information. It should be an inner ghost within the guild, Lord Sage, can you please tell me that inner ghost?"


    Hearing Zifeng''s words, Azma only slightly frowned her eyebrows, and the expression on her face had never changed from beginning to end.


    "Inner ghost? No, no, no, although you do have an inner ghost among you, but...it''s a pity that I didn''t arrange it in. Your information can be seen clearly in my eyes, but I didn''t expect it now You have lost your magic power, and you still want to fight with me. You really deserve to be a natural warrior."


    With that, Zifeng raised his eyebrows slightly, and a playful smile appeared on his face.


    "What...Is it a mind-reading magic, I can see through my thoughts."


    Zifeng''s words finally changed the color of Azma''s face, but Zifeng did not answer Azma''s. The golden stream surged all over his body, and then a light blue long sword suddenly appeared in his hand.


    "Tornado."


    As soon as the voice of the purple wind fell, the whole person jumped up, spinning towards Azma, and at the same time brought invisible whirlwinds around. It was just a blink of an eye, and he lost his magic in the art. Zima was instantly enveloped in the whirlwind.


    "what����"


    A scream sounded, and after the whirlwind dissipated, Azma fell to the ground with scars all over her body.


    Although Azma''s strength is SS rank, in this world, once the magician loses his magic power, then he is like an ordinary person... No, it should be said that even ordinary people are better than him, so the face Azma was unable to stop Zifeng''s attack.


    "As expected to be your sacred hand, you can observe our movements clearly, and you have already set up such a powerful concealment technique here..."


    As he said, a green sprout slowly emerged from Azma''s body, and finally the green sprout continued to grow, and finally a thick giant tree grew next to the Sirius Tree.


    "Is it a side effect of the arc of the lost magic tree? It''s pitiful, but the current situation may be the best ending for him who has fallen into darkness."


    Seeing Azma turned into a towering giant tree, Mebis shook his head and sighed, but Mebis said that it has been a hundred years of lo-li-, so he just sighed slightly at Azma''s death. There was a sound, and then he set his eyes on Zifeng''s body again.

 v6 Chapter 57： Zancro, kill!

    After pulling Hobbi away from the emergency assembly point, Naz ran all the way to the southeast of Sirius Island, and when he ran to the edge of a cliff, he inadvertently stopped, showing a strong fighting spirit on his face. .


    "Found it, the magician of the devil''s heart, I''m sure to win this game."


    As soon as Naz''s voice fell, a group of people wearing purple robes suddenly emerged from the surroundings and surrounded Naz.


    "It seems that he is the wizard of Fairy Tail. Now we have to do something."


    Looking at Naz, who was surrounded by himself and others, there was a burst of laughter from the surrounding crowd. At this moment, a wizard wearing a dark blue robe with two small demon horns on his head suddenly walked out. Then a group of crimson flames lit up in his hands.


    "Fire Bomb..."


    "Huoyan, hey..."


    Looking at the flames, a wicked smile appeared on Naz''s face, and then his mouth grew, and all of the rushing flames flowed into Naz''s mouth.


    "Hey, your flame tastes good, thank you for your hospitality...then...fire dragon''s...wing strike."


    After eating the flames, Naz��s face was full of vitality, and then his hands brought out two regular lines of fire, and finally his body rotated for a while, and the flames above his hands were like two long lashes, and they slammed the surrounding demon fiercely. The body of the guide.


    "boom����"


    With an explosion, Naz cleaned up all the wizards that surrounded him with just one move.


    "Enough, I said it''s enough..."


    After Naz had just solved all the magicians, a slightly sharp voice suddenly rang in his ears, and then a boy with red eyes and yellow hair appeared on the boulder.


    "Master Zancro..."


    Seeing the appearance of this young man, the magician with a devil''s heart that fell on the ground seemed to have found a rescuer, shouting one after another.


    "Yeah haha... well, go to the island to find Seref, he will leave it to me to deal with it."


    "Sareef...how could it be, who are you guys."


    Hearing Zankeluo��s words, Naz couldn��t help but frown. Naz had heard Seref��s name no less than three times in this year, whether it was the first lullaby or the later Garna Island. It was still the tower of the paradise, these were always inseparable from Seref, but this time in the holy land, Naz heard Seref''s name again, and doubts arose in his heart.


    "Who am I? I''m one of the seven servants of Purgatory of the Devil''s Heart, Vulcan, Zankeluo."


    With that said, Zankelo let out a terrible laugh again, and then turned his gaze to a distressed kind of magician.


    "Well, he is not something you guys can handle, hurry up and go."


    "Yes...Yes, great, that fire dragon is so powerful, we are not opponents at all."


    After receiving Zancro''s order, the group of wizards seemed to have received a pardon order and quickly prepared to leave. However, after their words reached Zancro''s ears, Zancro''s eyebrows were frowned. .


    "Wait...what are you talking about? He is too good?"


    "Ah, no... it''s not... I..."


    Hearing what Zankrow said, the wizard with the horned mask shook his head and explained, but before he could say it, a dark flame suddenly rose on the ground. In this dark flame, all the demons The mentor only turned to fly ash in the blink of an eye.


    "The most powerful guild is our devil''s heart. We don''t need trash like you in us, hahaha..."


    With that, Zancro''s body was wrapped in black rock, but seeing what Zancro''s doing made Naz''s heart full of anger.


    "Hey, you bastard... You actually treat your buddies..."


    "Partner? The weak guild doesn''t seem to know everything."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Zancro said for a while, a huge black magic circle appeared in front of him, and then a black pillar of fire was ejected from the magic circle, and it instantly rushed towards Naz.


    "This fire...what''s going on, I felt like this just now..."


    Seeing the black flame reappearing, there was a feeling that he couldn''t swallow up unexpectedly in Naz''s heart. This feeling was the first time that Naz had this feeling for the flame, and he couldn''t help being surprised.


    But out of self-confidence, Naz believed that there was no flame he could not swallow, so he did not choose to dodge, just a smile on his face.


    "Fire? You know that fire is not effective for me..."


    "boom����"


    As soon as Naz finished speaking, the pillar of fire slammed Naz''s body fiercely, and at this moment, Zankeluo, who was standing on the boulder, suddenly showed a weird smile.


    "Humph����"


    "what����"


    After being hit by the flame, the black flame instantly wrapped Naz''s whole body in it. No matter how Naz sucked it, the black flame that wrapped Naz''s whole body was unmoved.


    "Can''t eat, this...what kind of flame is this...ah..."


    Seeing the black fire crow you couldn''t swallow it at all, Naz couldn''t help groaning in pain. This was the first time Naz felt the burning sensation of the flame since he learned the fire dragon magic.


    "A trivial dragon hunter, too arrogant..."


    Looking at Naz, who was groaning in the flames, Zankruo showed a trace of contempt in his eyes, and then a fireball composed entirely of black flames gathered on his right hand, and it slammed into Naz fiercely.


    "boom����"


    A huge explosion sounded, and the black flames grew sharply, but the expression on Zancro''s face was completely frozen.


    "God-destroying magic, huh, the heart of the devil, Zankeluo, one of the seven servants of Purgatory, it seems that you don''t put our fairy tail in your eyes too much."


    Kildas''s voice suddenly sounded in the flames, and then, a strong magical power appeared from the flames, just a blink of an eye, and the dark flames instantly extinguished.


    "What... my flame..."


    Seeing his own flame of Destroying God extinguished, Zankeluo''s eyes showed a hint of unbelievable. Since Zankeluo got the magic of Fire Destroying God, so far no one has been able to extinguish his flame.


    But what he didn''t know was that although his flame was indeed higher than that of the Dragon Slayer, it was not difficult to extinguish his flame, such as Kildas, who was two orders of strength higher than him. He could completely extinguish Zankeluo''s flames easily.


    "Humph, split it up."


    The astonishment on Zancro''s face was completely ignored by Kildas, but he stretched out his right hand to aim at Zancro, and then suddenly countless cutting lines appeared from his hand and flew towards Zancro. charm

 v6 Chapter 58： Mebis, contract!

    Azma and Zankeluo among the seven families of Purgatory of the Devil''s Heart were defeated by Zifeng and Kildas in just one face. Hades in the magic airship was observing through the magic crystal. There was a hint of excitement on his face with the movement of the island.


    "Hahaha, I didn''t expect that in just 48 years, Makarov, you said Fairy Tail has developed to this degree."


    At this time, the surrounding space suddenly became heavy, and a burly middle-aged man suddenly walked to his side.


    "You don''t seem to be in a good mood, old man."


    "Of course, two of my seven dependents were killed by Makarov''s gangsters. It''s quite capable."


    Having said that, Hades took off the iron helmet on his head and placed it on the side table.


    "Is it my turn to play..."


    "No, no, it''s not time yet, they don''t even need you to act, Brunot."


    "I really hope they can let me come and have fun too, otherwise my body will become stiff."


    As he said, Brunot put his hand on the table, and the pressure in the surrounding space suddenly increased, the entire airship trembled unconsciously, and the ground around the airship had sunk deeply.


    Seeing Brunot''s movements, Hades couldn''t help frowning slightly.


    "Hurry up and stop."


    "What? If the ship sinks to the ground, they won''t be able to find it?"


    "Just put it in front of their eyes, so that Makarov''s children will gather here... in the mouth of this demon."


    "Xiaofeng, it seems that you have a good relationship with women in the guild."


    Next to the Sirius Tree, Mebis looked at Zifeng with a jealous look. In fact, when Zifeng was with the crowd just now, Mebis had already discovered that among the girls present, Jubia was out. In addition, the eyes that looked at Zifeng were full of deep love, which made Mebis a sour taste suddenly rise in his heart, as if his beloved toy was about to be taken away by others.


    It''s just that Mebis didn''t ask because of the urgent situation, and after getting rid of Azma next to the Sirius Tree, Mebis found the time to ask.


    Seeing the jealousy that could not be concealed on Mebis'' face, Zifeng couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows.


    "Of course, they are all my girlfriends, your future brother-in-law, why, don''t you want it?"


    "Hmph, what would you like..."


    Hearing Zifeng''s words, Mebis''s eyes couldn''t help being a little gloomy. Looking at his somewhat transparent body, Mebis couldn''t help sighing deeply.


    But the muttering of Mebis was clearly heard by Zifeng, and there was a trace of abuse in his eyes, and he suddenly embraced Mebis in his arms.


    "Why, my dear sister, why are you not willing?"


    "Let go of me, **** kid, what do you want to do to your sister..."


    Suddenly attacked by Zifeng, Mebis couldn''t help but start struggling violently, tapping Zifeng''s chest with both hands to express his dissatisfaction.


    However, the more Mebius was like this, the tighter Zifeng''s hug was. After struggling for a while, Mebes suddenly stopped moving, lying quietly in Zifeng''s arms, greedily demanding him. A touch of warmth in my arms.


    "Xiaofeng...If only I could stay by your side forever, I really feel very happy to be with you, but unfortunately, I am now..."


    "Mebis, I said, I will definitely revive you. This is what I made up my mind for a long time, trust me."


    Hearing what Mebis said, Zifeng couldn''t help playing with the dull hair on Mebis'' head.


    "Little wind, magic can''t bring the dead back to life..."


    "I''ve done it once, resurrecting the dead... and... it''s not magic."


    Before Mebis finished speaking, he was completely interrupted by Zifeng.


    "Although I don''t know how to explain some things, but...I do have the ability to bring people back to life, trust me, Mebis."


    "you����"


    Hearing Zifeng''s words, Mebis couldn''t help being stunned, staring blankly at Zifeng''s slightly green pheasant, but with a very determined expression, Mebis''s fen. There was a flush of tenderness on her tender face, and then she lay down in Zifeng''s arms and stopped speaking.


    Looking at the expression on Mebis, Zifeng knew that this was an excellent opportunity, so he quickly said, "Make a contract with me, Mebis, and I will explain it to you slowly afterwards."


    "The contract? What is that? Is it magic?"


    "The contract is to be my woman and live with me forever. I want to be with Mebis forever, so make a contract with me."


    "To be together forever... Now, Xiaofeng, how many women have you said this to."


    After hearing Zi Feng''s words, Mebis was stunned for a moment, then remembered the girls he had met before, and his face instantly turned black.


    "Uh...this...two..."


    Seeing Mebis''s questioning that was not appropriate, Zifeng froze and stretched out **** embarrassingly, but Mebis was interrupted before the words were finished.


    "Two? Impossible, there were already seven just now."


    "It''s not... it''s twenty-nine..."


    Hearing what Mebis said, Zifeng shook his head quickly, but it was okay for Zifeng not to say it. As soon as he said it, the jealousy on Mebes suddenly increased, directly submerging Zifeng in the strong sourness. .


    "What, your hen (tan), yin (yin) beast... I turned out to be the 30th..." But then the conversation turned around, and he shrugged his shoulders indifferently and said, "Forget it, I Master Mebis is magnanimous, so I can forgive you for the time being. Let��s talk about how to make a contract."


    "Um... you really think about it? You have to know that once the contract is successful, there is no room for regret."


    "Why, my Lord Mebius wants to make a contract with you, don''t you want to, huh, there is no sincerity at all."


    With that, Mebis pursed her mouth and turned her head to the side, but her gaze shifted towards Zifeng from time to time, her appearance was extremely cute.


    And when he heard Mebis'' words, Zifeng no longer had any hesitation, moved past Mebis''s head and bit her thin chun fiercely.


    "Well����"


    Feeling the warmth of his mouth, Mebis couldn''t help widening his eyes, but then, a pink six-pointed star magic circle suddenly rose from under his feet, and then Mebis suddenly felt that he was completely connected to Zifeng. , As if not distinguishing each other.

 v6 Chapter 59： Urrutia and Melty join the guild

    "Great, Xiaofeng, I finally found you."


    When Zifeng had just completed the contract with Mebis, Urrutia suddenly appeared in front of Zifeng with a pink-haired girl.


    "Um...Urutia, how did you find me? Also, is there anything?"


    Hearing Urrutia��s voice, Zifeng quickly turned around and looked at Urrutia with a suspicious look, while Mebis, who was beside Zifeng, looked at the guild crest on Urrutia��s body. Can''t help but frown.


    "Xiaofeng, how did you know her? The two of them seem to be accomplices of the person just now, why are you so intimate with her."


    "Uh, this, I''ll explain it to you later, but I can guarantee that Urrutia will never hurt our Fairy Tail."


    Hearing Mebis''s words, Zifeng couldn''t help showing a trace of embarrassment on his face, and quickly explained, but watching Zifeng talking to himself, Urrutia couldn''t help showing a weird look on his face.


    "Um, Xiaofeng, are you okay, who were you talking to just now."


    "Uh...this...no, nothing, by the way, all your devil hearts have invaded our Fairy Tail Holy Land."


    Urutia''s question made Zi Feng''s face even more embarrassed, and after shook his head quickly, a wicked smile appeared on his face.


    When he heard Zifeng''s words, Urrutia nodded and said, "Yes, except for the president Hades and the vice president Brunot, all the members of the devil''s heart have completely entered the island of Sirius. Come on, and Azma, one of our seven family members of Purgatory, has been ordered by the president to control the core of Sirius Island, the Sirius Tree."


    "Are you looking for me because of him, but he has turned into a big tree just now because of the side effects of magic."


    With that said, Zifeng set his gaze on the towering tree that Azma had transformed.


    "Really, that''s great, it looks like you have defeated him."


    Urutia was relieved when he heard Zifeng''s words, and at this moment, Melty showed a hint of curiosity in her eyes looking at Zifeng.


    "Are you Zifeng? Urrutia said you are a gentle and mysterious man. She collects your information every day, and sometimes calls your name when she sleeps."


    "Melty..."


    Hearing Melty''s words, Urrutia only felt a scorching heat on his face, his cheeks turned blushing instantly, and finally screamed at Meldy in anger.


    And Mebis, who was by Zifeng, heard Melty''s words, and the jealousy on his face was not strong anymore.


    "Xiaofeng, it seems that not only in our guild, but also in the dark guild, there are girls who are thinking about you."


    "This...is it...hahaha..."


    Mebis'' words made Zifeng laugh while touching the back of his head. At the same time, he was surprised in his heart. He never thought that he would only meet Urrutia a few times, and Urrutia would have such an effect on him. Great curiosity. But at this time, there was still this little jar of vinegar beside Zifeng that Urrutia and Melty could not see, so Zifeng didn''t dare to be presumptuous, and quickly changed the subject.


    "By the way, what are your plans next, I think, everything that happened here should be seen by the old Hades."


    With that, Zifeng raised his head and showed a very bright smile to the sky.


    Hearing Zifeng''s words, Urutia couldn''t help but stunned, then looked at Melty beside him, shrugged helplessly and said, "What else can we do, but... can we join Fairy Tail, mine? But my mother has become lo-li- and joined you in Fairy Tail. If your guild refuses to accept us, then I can only wander the world with Melty."


    As he said, Urrutia showed a miserable expression, but Urrutia''s words made Zifeng speechless, and then looked at Mebis with a look for help.


    "Don''t look at me, Fairy Tail is not your harem, huh..."


    After receiving Zifeng''s gaze for help, Mebis just snorted and turned his head over, as if ��I��m jealous, don��t hurry to coax me��.


    Seeing the look of Mebis, Zi Feng felt helpless, and quickly said, "Well, my cutest sister, Mebis, this matter is out of the old man, and only you can call the shots."


    "Xiaofeng, who are you talking to... uh... when, who are you..."


    Seeing Zifeng talking to herself again, Urutia''s face showed a weirdness again, but before she could finish her words, she saw a golden light shining behind Zifeng, and finally a little blonde lo-li- Awesomely appeared behind Zifeng.


    "I am the first president of Fairy Tail, Mebis, I have learned about the two of you from Xiaofeng. Therefore, as the first president of Fairy Tail, I officially welcome you to join our big family. "


    The voice of Mebis fell, the guild crest of the devil''s heart on Urrutia and Melti turned into a little black light and disappeared instantly, and the guild crest of the fairy tail replaced the guild of the devil''s heart on them. Heraldry.


    "Mebis, when did you learn about it, I haven''t explained anything to you yet."


    Seeing that Melty and Urutia were finally imprinted with the Fairy Tail guild crest under Mebis''s recognition, and the purple wind on the side unceremoniously demolished Mebis''s stand.


    Hearing Zifeng''s words, Mebis suddenly felt that the predecessor appearance he had created with great difficulty was destroyed, and angrily jumped on Zifeng''s head, biting and knocking.


    "Um... Is she... really that... the first president?"


    Seeing that the first president was tossing the purple wind with a little loli like a coquettish, Uludia''s face showed a little weirdness, and Melty also shook her head with a very confused expression.


    "I don''t know, Ur, what should we do next? Can I kill Hades? He hurt you."


    "Melty...You are not Hades''s opponent at all now, don''t go, just stay by my side, okay?"


    Hearing Melty''s words, Urrutia couldn''t help frowning, and then just grabbed her hand, for fear that someone inadvertently would run to assassinate Hades.


    At the same time, in the airship, Hades couldn''t help showing a playful smile when he looked at the smile that Zifeng had shown.


    "Oh, did you find it? It seems to be the same as the rumors. The sacred hand Zifeng is not only superb medical skills, but also powerful, but... no matter how strong it is, it cannot reach the abyss. The abyss is very far away from him, but... ��Unexpectedly, Urrutia and Melty, who have been with me for many years, would have rebelled. It seems��Brunott, now is your turn to play."

 v6 Chapter 60： Acunororlia! Seref! consternation!

    "A member of the Devil''s Heart?"


    At this moment in the woods of Sirius Island, Dolan Bart hung from a distance on a dark-haired teenager wearing a black robe with sunglasses on his shoulders and a silver hair with a wicked smile on his face. Behind the boy, his face was full of seriousness.


    "Acunororlia..."


    At this time, a low voice came from the black-haired boy on the shoulders of the silver-haired boy. It was like a dream. The voice was very subtle, but miraculously, it made the silver-haired boy and Dolan Barthe listen to it completely.


    "What... Akunororlia, that kind of thing... Could it be that... he is... the Black Magister Seref?"


    Hearing the whispered words of the black-haired boy, Dolan Bart showed a trace of sluggishness on his face, and suddenly a chill of anger from his heart flowed all over his body, causing Dolan Bart to shudder.


    "It seems that the devil''s heart is here to find Seref on this island. No, this news must be reported, and... Wendy and the others must be evacuated from here."


    Thinking of this, Dolan Bart decided not to continue tracking. After flashing twice in the same place, his figure disappeared in an instant.


    But just after Dolan Barthes disappeared, Seref, who had closed his eyes, suddenly opened his eyes, revealing a pair of red pupils.


    "I shouldn''t have appeared in this era, but when an era ends, I will awaken and reappear in the world, and you... have now awakened me as a punishment for awakening me, die."


    Seref''s voice was very flat and indifferent. After speaking, before the silver-haired boy had any reaction, a dark whirlpool suddenly appeared on his body, which completely enveloped the silver-haired boy.


    "Forehead����"


    The silver-haired young man enveloped in the black whirlpool just came in a hurry and let out a soft moan, and fell to the ground, showing a dead silence on his body, apparently having completely lost his life.


    This silver-haired boy is one of the seven family members of the Devil��s Heart. Lastiros, with SS-level strength, possesses the lost magic "arc of manifestation". Among the seven family members of Purgatory, it ranks slightly higher, but Even with such strength, he did not make a move under the already awakened Seref.


    After eliminating Rastiros, Seref turned his gaze to the dark clouds in the sky, with a trace of loneliness on his face.


    "Are you coming, we''re going to meet again...Acunororlia."


    As soon as Seref''s voice fell, the whole person turned into a cloud of black dust, and gradually disappeared in place.


    At this time, Dolan Bart, who was looking for the members of the Fairy Tail Guild, met Naz and Kildas.


    "Great, I finally found you."


    "Well, Meister? By the way, where did you go just now?"


    Seeing Dolan Barthes suddenly appear, Naz''s face showed a trace of doubt. At this moment, Dolan Barthes didn''t have much time to explain to Naz, he just said quickly, "Don''t worry about so much, get out of here, and then In a while...Akunorolia, the world-destroying thing, will come to this island. We are in a very dangerous situation now."


    "Acunororlia... how is it possible, how did you know."


    Hearing Dolan Barthes''s words, Kildas couldn''t help but tremble, apparently remembering the scene where he encountered Akunoronia when he was executing the one-hundred-year commission.


    "I was on the island... I ran into the Black Sorcerer, Seref."


    With that, Dolan Bart''s face became heavy, and Naz showed an expression of ��so that��s how it is�� after hearing it.


    "Well, it seems that the guy who said just now is true, and Seref is in our holy land now."


    And at this moment, Wendy ran from the side suddenly.


    "Have you left yet? Dolan Barth."


    "Wendy, do you have a fever? He is Meester."


    Hearing Wendy''s name to Dolan Barthes, Naz showed a daze on his face. At this time, Dolan Barthes shrugged his shoulders indifferently. After all, his identity had already been affected by Zifeng and Wen. Dizi saw it through, and it was only a matter of time before it was exposed, so Dolan Barthes began to explain.


    "Don��t you understand? I��m a spy sent by the Magic Council��s Intelligence Department. I thought I would catch some handles after following you to the Holy Land, and then take the opportunity to get rid of your fairy tail, but I didn��t expect to get it. Such shocking news, Seref...Akunorolia, but I advise you to leave now, Seref and Akunorolia, these two are not what you can handle at all. ."


    "What, spy... damn..."


    Hearing what Dolan Bart said, Naz also reflected it, and at the same time, the memory magic completely lost its effect on Naz, but after listening to Dolan Bart''s words, Naz couldn''t help but darken.


    "Listen, I don''t care about the heart of the devil, the magic council, Seref or Akunoralia, as long as you dare to attack our guild, it is the enemy. I will destroy all the enemies."


    Naz''s words were extraordinarily firm, and this made Dolan Barthes think, ��maybe...what he said is true. This thought, but after laughing at himself for a while, he shrugged helplessly.


    "Really, it''s up to you. In short, it is your own business whether to withdraw or not. I have no right to stop, but I will truthfully report these two things to the Magic Council."


    After speaking, Dolan Bart''s figure flickered again and disappeared in place.


    "Ah, really, I didn''t expect Meester to be a spy arranged by the Magic Council."


    After Dolan Barthes left, Kildas couldn''t help shrugging his shoulders helplessly, but then his eyes fell incessantly.


    "This magic... is so strong... Naz, you, now, go to the guild leader, and tell the guild leader the information you just got from Meister."


    "Kildas..."


    Seeing a trace of anger on Kildas��s face, Naz couldn��t help being stunned. To be honest, since childhood, although I didn��t get along with Kildas for a long time, every time Kildas came back, Naz would always stay with him, but at this time the angry expression on Kildas''s face was something Naz had never seen before.

 v6 Chapter 61： Brunot

    "Hurry up..."


    Feeling that Naz and Wendy did not make any movements, Kildas'' voice couldn''t help but frowned, frowning, sensing that the extraordinarily heavy magic power was getting closer, and the aura of the early Saint Ten years on his body was completely exploded. come out.


    "I... I know."


    Sensing the aura that erupted from Kildas, Naz couldn''t help stiffening, and finally nodded slowly, and slowly withdrew back. And Wendy on the side also radiated her own aura, although not as terrifying as Kildas, but not weak.


    "let me help you."


    "����please."


    Hearing Wendy''s words, Kildas was silent for a moment, then slowly nodded, and finally set his gaze straight ahead.


    At this time, the sky was also beginning to drop a little rain, but because of the imposing influence on Wendy and Kildas, they only slipped slowly from their side, and did not wet their clothes.


    "Damn...I want to become stronger, I want to protect the guild, I want to find Ignatius..."


    Seeing Wendy also exploded with such a powerful aura, Naz clenched his teeth tightly with a trace of firmness in his eyes, and then ran towards the emergency assembly point without looking back.


    Shortly after Naz left, a middle-aged man with a long braid behind his head and a white lapel cloak appeared slowly in front of Wendy and Kildas.


    But the strange thing is that the rain in the sky was very small at this time, but the rain around the middle-aged man fell like a waterfall, dripping on the ground and making a loud ��cracking�� sound.


    "So strong, his magic makes me feel trembling..."


    Feeling the magic power emanating from him, Wendy trembled uncontrollably. Wendy had never felt this kind of magic power.


    "Who are you, a member of the devil''s heart."


    Looking at the middle-aged man who couldn''t see his appearance in the rain, Kildas showed a trace of heaviness on his face. In the feeling of Kildas, the strength of this middle-aged man was almost equal to that of him. He was the strong man in the early days of Saint Ten.


    However, when faced with Kildas'' question, the middle-aged man didn''t mean to answer, but instead asked, "Can you fly..."


    But before Kildas and Wendy could answer, he suddenly stretched out his hands and replied very calmly, "No, you can''t fly yet..."


    The sound just fell, the rain that had been falling around him suddenly stopped, turning into countless drops of water floating in the air, not just around him, even Kildas and Wendy''s side. The rain also turned into countless drops of water floating in the air.


    "What''s going on... the air... so heavy."


    Looking at the water droplets that stopped in the air, Wendy couldn''t help frowning her eyebrows, and at this moment, the middle-aged man''s flat voice came again in her ears.


    "Fall..."


    "boom����"


    There was a loud noise, and the water droplets that had been stagnating in the air instantly slipped down. At this time, the sound of running water beside him was louder than before. At the same time, the ground on which Wendy and Kildas were standing also suddenly sank.


    "It''s so heavy... what''s going on..."


    Feeling the sudden gravity, Wendy squatted on the ground with an unstable center of gravity, while Kildas had been prepared for a long time, but after staggering forward, he stabilized his figure.


    "Lost Magical Gravity? You should be the vice president of the devil''s heart, Brunotte."


    "Oh, I didn''t expect you to stand up under my gravity, Gildas, the ace member of Fairy Tail?"


    But at this moment, a light blue magic circle suddenly lit up at the feet of Wendy and Kildas.


    "It''s galloping across the sky, the wind of instant foot... the galloping wind."


    "Oh, my body has become lighter..."


    After the magic circle flashed, Kildas looked at his arm in astonishment. He only felt an unprecedented sense of relaxation in his body. Even the gravity that had been applied to his body before disappeared, and Wendy slowly crawled from the ground. Up.


    "Kildas, come on, I''ll support you."


    "Really, please..."


    Hearing Wendy''s words, Kildas'' mouth evoked a wicked smile, and then his body turned into an afterimage and rushed towards Brunot.


    "So fast����"


    Seeing that under his own gravity, Kildas was able to exert such a rapid speed, Brunotte couldn''t help showing a trace of astonishment, but suddenly he felt a gust of punches coming from behind him, and Brunotte also did not. Without time to think about anything, he quickly turned around and threw a punch.


    "boom����"


    There was a loud bang, and two fists with powerful magical powers slammed together. A wave of fluctuations slowly dispersed from between the two fists to the surroundings. At the same time, the earth was also full of debris because of this wave of fluctuations. Flying.


    After the wave passed, Kildas stepped back 3 steps, while Brunotte stepped back 5 steps, with a punch, decisively.


    However, because Brunot only punched in a hurry, and did not have any preparations, from this, Kildas had completely judged Brunot''s strength.


    "Gravity seems useless, but how about...falling."


    Looking at Kildas, Brunot could not help frowning, and a dark purple magic circle appeared under his feet. Suddenly, the already heavy Kongjia around him became heavy, and at the same time he appeared at Kildas�� feet. Created an identical dark purple magic circle.


    "boom����"


    Enveloped by the dark purple magic circle, Kildas only felt that the gravity around him had increased several times again, and the newly born left leg and left hand were already slightly unable to withstand the gravity, and he half-kneeled on the ground.


    "Damn... It seems that the exercise of the new body is still not in place."


    Feeling a tearing pain from his left hand and left leg, Kildas couldn��t help but wrinkle his eyebrows tightly. Although Kildas worked hard to exercise his newborn limbs during this month, Just a month of exercise, no matter how much progress is made, it is impossible to exercise the regrown left hand and left leg as strong as before.


    And as if he had noticed Kildas''s anomaly, Brunott couldn''t help showing a playful smile on his face.


    "Oh, it seems that your body is very uncoordinated. It''s a pity. If you were in your heyday, you might be evenly matched with me, but...charm"

 v6 Chapter 62： Defeated Brunot in seconds!

    "Cut through the sky, the power of the steel wrist..."


    Just when Kildas'' patience reached a limit, Wendy suddenly raised his left hand, and a pale white magic circle appeared above his head, and then a layer of turquoise appeared on Kildas. , The light like a protective cover.


    After the turquoise light appeared, Kildas felt the infinite strength suddenly appeared in his body, and the tearing feeling on the newly grown left hand and left leg disappeared.


    "Is this auxiliary magic? It feels so good."


    As he said, a wicked smile appeared on Kildas''s face, and suddenly the whole person rose from the ground, and a khaki magic power appeared on his body to wrap his whole body.


    "Hey, kid, you know, your behavior has completely irritated me... smash it..."


    As soon as the voice fell, a square of pale white light shot from Kildas''s hand towards Brunot.


    "Humph��"


    Looking at the cut marks that shot over, Brunott''s body tilted slightly, and the cut marks slid close to Brunott''s chest, and then put his sharp gaze on Wendy''s body.


    "Oh, the maiden of the sky, it seems that if you want to get rid of you, you must start with this little girl."


    "You can try it, big man."


    Just after Brunot''s voice fell, Zifeng appeared behind Brunot with a giant knife in his hand.


    "when��"


    Hearing the voice of Zifeng, Brunot couldn''t help stiffening, feeling the cold glow around his neck, a cold feeling came from his heart.


    Zifeng ignored the astonishment in Brunott''s heart, but said in a very soft voice, "Big man, please... repeat what you just said, okay?"


    As he said, a very sunny smile appeared on Zifeng''s face, which even warmed Wendy and Kildas'' hearts even in such rainy weather.


    But seeing the smile on Zifeng''s face, Wendy''s face sank.


    "It''s not good, Kildas, leave soon..."


    "boom��"


    Wendy hadn''t said what he said yet, Zifeng''s magical power soared, directly from the late Saint Ten stage into the middle of the abyss.


    "It seems that you have nothing to say, so... please enjoy the next feast."


    With that said, the sun on Zifeng��s face receded, and what was left was endless haze. As I mentioned before, Zifeng��s women and Fairy Tail Guild are both Zifeng��s inverse scales and dare to offend this inverse scale. People are bound to bear the anger of Zifeng, so Zifeng at this time has no reason at all, and directly unlocked the seal on his body, and his strength instantly entered the middle of the abyss.


    This powerful momentum spread throughout Sirius Island in an instant, and felt that the eyes of Makarov and others were full of panic.


    "This momentum... It''s Xiao Feng, Xiao Feng is going crazy, oh... If Xiao Feng is going crazy in Sirius Island..."


    Thinking of this, Makarov could no longer sit still, his short body turned into a white streamer and galloped towards the place of Zifeng.


    "It''s so terrifying...this young man...has he already reached the level of the old man?"


    Feeling the frightening aura behind him, Brunott''s eyes twitched fiercely, but before he could respond, a dark purple magic circle suddenly rose under Zifeng''s feet.


    "Sleep, Illusory��Fantasy Paradise Lost."


    As soon as Zifeng''s voice fell, Brunotte only felt the sky spinning before his eyes, and then he completely fainted to the ground.


    "Wendy, Kildas, are you all right."


    After watching Brunot had fainted, Zifeng''s momentum slowly dropped again, returning to the late Saint Ten stage, and then watching Wendy and Kildas who were embarrassed and frowned.


    Hearing Zifeng''s caring words, Kildas shook his head with a wry smile, and then looked at his left hand and said, "Really, I didn''t expect the hands and legs to grow again, but now this has become my burden. ."


    "It''s okay, this is just temporary. As long as you keep exercising, your left leg and left foot will also recover."


    Hearing what Kildas said, Zifeng just shrugged his shoulders indifferently.


    At this time, on a relatively intact ship of the Magic Council, Dolan Barthe''s figure suddenly appeared on it, and seeing Dolan Barthe suddenly appear, Rahal couldn''t help asking. .


    "Dolan Barth, why did you come back so soon."


    "My identity has been found out, but these are not problems anymore, how about the damage to the ship and crew."


    With that, Dolan Bart shrugged his shoulders helplessly and turned his attention to the dilapidated ship and the crew who were constantly busy repairing the ship.


    "Although it can''t be considered safe, but fortunately there was no death, but what happened on the island, why our fleet was suddenly attacked, and how your identity was discovered."


    Hearing Rahal''s series of questions, Dolan Bart only frowned slightly and said, "My identity is not important anymore. By the way, can the communication magic crystal still be used?"


    "Well, yes, but what happened?"


    "Fairy Tail, Black Sorcerer Seref, the heart of the devil. Now these three parties have started a duel on Sirius Island. The attack just now is probably the attack by the heart of the devil on the fleet. Borrow the communication demon. Crystal, this matter must be reported to the headquarters."


    With that, Dolan Barthes hurriedly walked to the place where the communication magic crystal was stored, and the news that Dolan Barthes brought back really made Lahal''s body start to tremble.


    "Difficult...unbelievable...The three studs in our magical world have gathered in the same place at the same time...How many chances are there for this kind of thing to happen?


    Lord Speaker Guran Doma is very strict in doing things, so he will not hesitate to convict the evil forces. Could it be that... the light of the seal is about to fall again..."


    "Are you talking about''Magic Elf Power''... Is that already repaired?"


    Hearing Rahal''s words, Dolan Bart couldn''t help stopping, with a trace of astonishment on his face, and then his brows wrinkled tightly.

 v6 Chapter 63： Hadess past

    "Well, yes, but now that we can only follow the instructions above, please contact the headquarters as soon as possible."


    Hearing Dolan Bart��s words, Rahal''s face also showed deep helplessness. Although he also disliked Fairy Tail in his heart and regarded Fairy Tail as a thorn in his eyes, the level of hatred had not yet been raised to the dark guild. To a certain extent, after all, Fairy Tail and the Dark Guild are two things, but in his heart, the higher-level orders are important, so he can only sigh weakly.


    But Rahal''s words couldn''t help showing a trace of anxiety on Dolan Bart''s face.


    "Wait...wait, it is true that Fairy Tail is regarded as a thorn in the eye by the Magic Council, but it is not the same as the devil''s heart and Seref."


    "The one who made this decision...not us...well, hurry up and get in touch with the headquarters."


    What Rahal said, Dolan Barthes just kept silent, and he couldn''t help but hesitate in his heart.


    "If this matter is reported to the headquarters, then the speaker will definitely lose the power of the magic wizard... but if it is so..."


    Thinking about it, Dolan Bart gritted his teeth, his face showing a trace of firmness.


    "No, although Fairy Tail likes to do some small destruction, but...they are not to the point where they must be destroyed...no matter what, they must not report this news to the headquarters before they leave."


    Thinking of this, Dolan Bart''s figure flashed twice in the same place, and instantly appeared near the communication magic crystal on the side, and then took advantage of Rahal and the rest of the crew to respond to the communication magic crystal. Hugging him in his arms, the figure flickered again and completely disappeared on the deck.


    After Dolan Balt disappeared, Rahal looked at the disappeared communication magic crystal, his face was full of unbelief, and then his eyebrows couldn''t help but frowned.


    "What... Damn it, Dolan Bart... Do you know what you are doing now..."


    At the same time, on Sirius Island, Lucy has already eliminated Soludio, one of the seven family members of Purgatory of the Devil''s Heart, who was lodged on the Protoss Capriiso, and Lucy finally reaped a reward. Take the key to the zodiac.


    However, at this time, Lucy��s four zodiac keys, plus three from Zifeng and one from Anjie��er, there are already eight zodiac keys in Fairy Tail. The key is out.


    Elisa eliminated the fat Kain Shikalu among the seven servants of Purgatory, and because Astyros was killed by Seref, Urrutia and Melti had already joined at this time. After the Fairy Tail, so far, the purgatory seven dependents of the devil heart have all been annihilated.


    As for the shrimp soldiers and crabs who are still on the island, Gray, Jubia, Karna, Rebbi and others have all wiped them out.


    At the same time, Hades in the magic airship of the devil''s heart, after feeling the strong aura emanating from the purple wind, a trace of unbelief flashed in his eyes.


    "This kind of magic...Is he already stepping into the abyss? How could it be... The origin of magic should be darkness... Why can he also step into the abyss? Could it be that he has stepped into the darkness too? ."


    Hades was originally the second-generation president of Fairy Tail, named Prechto, but as he got older and his body got older, his strength was completely stuck at the peak of the Saint Ten, and he was nowhere to be improved. , So in the end, in order to seek a breakthrough, after giving Makarov the accusation of the guild president��s TOEFL, he began to travel around the world.


    But when he was traveling on the continent, because the magic in his body was accidentally contaminated with a trace of dark magic, the original bottleneck was broken in an instant, and he successfully broke through from the peak of Saint Ten to the abyss level. From that moment, at Hades thought in his heart that darkness is the origin of all magic, and since then, Hades has completely fallen into darkness.


    Hades, who fell into the darkness, abandoned the original name and set out to create the dark guild, the devil''s heart. It has been decades since the devil''s heart has been deposited for decades, and it has become the Baram League. One of the three dark guilds.


    However, more than ten years ago, Hades, who was in the middle of the abyss, once again felt the bottleneck. The bottleneck was harder than the bottle at the top of Saint Ten, and it was very difficult to break through. Hades, who had fallen into the dark, just thought There is not enough darkness in the world, so he tried to awaken Seref who fell asleep.


    He believed in his heart that as long as the black wizard Seref was awakened, the darkness of the world would become more and more, and eventually his strength would continue to improve.


    But it is precisely because of this that Hades at this time and the kind Prechto who was not at all at the beginning, he has been completely lost in the powerful strength and cannot extricate himself, and is walking towards death step by step.


    But all this, Prechto is still unknown, looking at the purple wind that only bursts out of a powerful breath in an instant, there is a peripheral smile on his face.


    At this moment, the people of Fairy Tail had also discovered the hiding place of Hades resting on the beach.


    "Master Gray, look, that should be the devil''s heart hiding spot."


    Looking at the dark magic airship, Jubia showed a trace of complacency on his face, and then said to Gray beside him as if asking for credit.


    After hearing Jubia''s words, Gray just rolled his eyes at her helplessly.


    "Yeah, I saw it too, but I didn''t expect that the group of devil''s heart guys would park the airship here so openly, really confident."

 v6 Chapter 64： Hadess source of magic

    "Should you sneak in and have a look?"


    Looking at the black magic airship not far away, Ge Gil could not help but frown, but his proposal made Philip frowned.


    "I think it''s better to wait for everyone to come over."


    Hearing Felid''s proposal, Bigulos nodded and said, "Well, I agree with Felid, I think we should set off the signal flare to gather everyone here."


    "That said, anyway, the heart of the devil is one of the three major guilds in the Baram League. The strength of the president cannot be underestimated."


    Leo frowned when he looked at the black magic airship. As a Protoss, although his senses were not as sharp as the Dragon Slayer, he was still very accurate in judging danger. He saw this black magic airship. At that time, I felt a feeling of heart palpitations, as if the magic airship was like the huge mouth of an abyss demon, and as long as it stepped into it, it would be broken into pieces.


    "Well then, let''s notify everyone first."


    Seeing that even Leo agreed with Felid''s proposal, Gray didn''t hesitate to take out a flare from his purse, and then fired a flare in the sky towards the sky.


    The vice-chairman who had solved the devil''s heart and the people of the seven families of Purgatory had all gathered at the emergency rendezvous at this time, and even Urrutia and Melti, who had just joined, had waited at the emergency rendezvous for a long time.


    And when everyone saw the huang-colored flare rising in the sky at that moment, their eyes were sharp.


    "Have you found it..."


    "It should be right, old man, let''s go quickly."


    A wicked smile appeared on Zi Feng''s face, but Naz, who saw the flare, showed an impatient look.


    "I don''t have time to linger here now. Grandpa President, I''ll pass first. Come here too."


    After speaking, Naz once again took advantage of Makarov''s inattention, and disappeared in a slip of smoke, but this time Makarov did not stop again, but looked at Elisa and others seriously and said, "Child We, the final battle between us and the devil heart...began."


    "Although I don��t want to hurt your morale very much, President, I have stayed in the Devil��s Heart for a long time. The President of the Devil��s Heart, Hades, I think there is no one who is here. His opponent, even you."


    Makarov��s voice just fell, but Urutia showed a hint of helplessness on his face. To be honest, he stayed in the heart of the devil for so many years, but regarding the strength of Hades, Urutia has so far I have never seen it before, but Urutia can understand from Hades''s inadvertent aura that Hades is absolutely strong, more than that of the Saint Ten Sorcerer.


    But Urrutia��s words silenced Makarov, and then turned his gaze to Elsa and others. After a few seconds of consideration, Makarov faced Elsa. Waiting for someone to say "Urutia, you are the person recognized by the first president Mebis, so I will not doubt your words, I think...Let��s do it, Elsa, you are here to send out the signal flare, and I took Xiaofeng to meet the president of the devil''s heart."


    "President, how can this be..."


    Hearing Makarov''s final decision, Elsa and the others couldn''t help frowning, while Zi Feng on the side touched it a little bit, showing a weird smile on her face.


    "If you are participating in the war, I don''t agree with you joining..."


    "What, Xiaofeng, even you..."


    Zifeng��s words made Elisa and the others show a trace of dissatisfaction, but before they could finish their words, Zifeng interrupted and continued, "But I have something else to get rid of you, so I hope You can go with me and the president."


    "The important thing? What is it?"


    Hearing Zifeng��s words, Makarov couldn��t help frowning. You should know that if Urutia��s intelligence is true, then with the strength of Elisa and others at this time, there was nothing to do with death in the past. The difference.


    "Destroy the power source of the magic airship. That power source is not only the source of magic power of the president Hades, whose power source is the devil''s heart. As long as there is this and that power source, Hades is an immortal existence, so I think Please be able to sneak into the airship to find the power source and destroy it when I and the president fight Hades."


    "The power source is the source of Hades''s magic power? How could it be possible, why have Melty and I never heard of..."


    After listening to Zifeng''s words, Urrutia showed a trace of consternation. She never thought that the power source of that airship would be the source of the magic power of President Hades. At the same time, she also felt about Zifeng. Knowing this has generated great curiosity.


    However, facing Urrutia��s doubts, Zifeng just shrugged his shoulders helplessly, then smiled at Elsa and others and said, ��If you want to defeat Hades, you must destroy this motivation first. Yuan, so... this matter is up to you."


    "Really, then this matter is left to us. It shouldn''t be too late. Let''s go quickly, otherwise Naz doesn''t know what trouble will cause."


    Seeing the smile on Zifeng��s face, Elisa couldn��t help showing a smile. After all, in this battle, they were able to contribute to Zifeng. I am very happy to wait for someone to arrive.


    Not long after, when Zifeng and others rushed to the spaceship, a series of explosions had been heard from the spaceship.


    "Damn silly boy, I knew he would rush over."


    Feeling the power of destroying the dragon erupting from the spaceship, Gray, Jubia, Philip, Biguros, and another magical power that made people feel palpitation, Makarov couldn''t help feeling a little anxious.


    "I beg you for the power source, the chairman and I will go first."


    The purple wind on the side also felt a headache for Naz��s misbehavior. After frowning and looking at each other as Makarov, after a word to the waiting person, the figure turned into a stream of light and instantly turned towards the magic. The airship rushed over.

 v6 Chapter 65： vs Hades

    "So strong, it''s impossible to hurt him."


    Lying on the ground in embarrassment, Naz looked at Hades, who was still standing unscathed in the center, with a trace of resentment on his face, while Gray, Gorgil, Philip, Biguros and Jubia were all around him. He had fallen into a coma, but Leo was beaten back to the astral world.


    "Are you still alive? I was able to struggle under my attack. It''s really a good seed that Makarov found. It''s a pity... You are about to fall here today, disappear... Amaterasu 28th pose ."


    Hades''s voice just fell, and the three magic circles criss-crossed Naz completely.


    "boom����"


    With a bang, a burst of intense dark purple light suddenly burst out around Naz, completely enveloping Naz''s figure.


    But after the explosion sounded, Hades frowned.


    "come yet����"


    "boom����"


    Hades hadn''t finished speaking yet, a burst of powerful magic power suddenly burst out from the dark purple light. It was just a blink of an eye, and the extremely lethal dark purple light instantly spread out, and then slowed down. Slowly disappeared into the invisible.


    "Hades, how can you say that you are also a character of the older generation, do you just bully the younger generation like this?"


    I saw Zifeng standing in front of Naz, looking at Hades with a wicked look. The mid- Abyss aura on his body burst out unreservedly, while Makarov beside Zifeng had a look. Looking at the familiar face in front of him in astonishment.


    "How is it possible...President Prechto...Why are you in the Dark Guild."


    "It''s been a long time since I saw you, Makarov. I didn''t expect Fairy Tail to develop into such a powerful guild in just a few decades. It seems that I did not misunderstand anyone at the beginning."


    Seeing the astonishment on Makarov''s face, Hades showed a satisfied smile, but then his face suddenly became serious again.


    "Makarov, what are the exterior and interior? This world cannot be used to make a conclusion with good and evil."


    "Whether it is good or evil, the spirit of Fairy Tail is unchanged."


    Hearing Hades''s answer, Makarov''s face immediately sank, and a strong magical power emerged from his body.


    "Hahaha, it seems that after decades of being the president, you have become eloquent, that kid back then."


    "Don''t call me kid, you are no longer a member of our guild, but I don''t want to fight you. Your seven family members of Purgatory have been completely defeated by us, so... can you please leave immediately."


    As he said, Makarov clenched his fists. No matter how he thought about it, Makarov did not expect that the famous demon heart in the dark guild today was formed by the second-generation president of Fairy Tail, and, Makarov also did not expect that one day he would fight against his former president. This was something Makarov was unwilling to do in his heart no matter what.


    Seeing the expression on Makarov''s face, Hades also shook his head and sighed.


    "The same is true for me. Although I am weak, I feel a pain in my heart. One day I must destroy the Fairy Tail by myself."


    "The guild will not let you destroy it."


    Hades''s words clearly angered Makarov, and saw the golden magic continuously emerging from Makarov, but when he saw Makarov''s appearance, Hades couldn''t help but pick and choose. The eyebrows, the dark purple magic burst out of his body, and Makarov faced each other far away.


    "Do you want to fight me, kid."


    In an instant, the air in the entire scene seemed to stop flowing, but it was obvious that Makarov was weaker than the magic power exuded by Hades.


    After seeing this, Zifeng frowned and suddenly appeared in front of Makarov. He looked at Hades plainly and said, "Why, Hades, do you really think you can destroy the fairy? Tail?"


    "Oh, sacred hand Zifeng, it seems that you want to intervene in the grievances between me and Makarov."


    Seeing Zifeng suddenly appearing in front of Makarov, Hades did not dare to act rashly at this time. After all, he could perceive it. At this time, Zifeng��s strength was completely in the same realm as himself, although he could have Full of confidence can defeat Makarov, but there is no bottom for Zifeng. If Makarov and Zifeng join hands at this time, even if Hades has a nearly immortal body and is constantly being replenished The source of magic power, he was not sure that he would be able to triumph in the hands of Zifeng and Makarov.


    "Intervene? No, just settle the account with you, destroy our guild''s annual S-level assessment, and want to destroy our Fairy Tail, I think you are ready for revenge in your heart."


    As he said, a golden light flashed in Zifeng''s hands, and two crimson desert eagles appeared on Zifeng''s hands.


    "It seems that the battle between you and me is inevitable, but...I really don''t want to do it with you, sacred hand Zifeng, after all, you are also a person who has fallen into darkness."


    "Fall into darkness? Hahaha... This joke, but the funniest thing I''ve ever heard, yes, all magic originates from darkness, but... how does darkness originate? Light and darkness coexist and restrain each other, no There is no darkness in light. Similarly, without darkness, there is no light in the world. Therefore, the origin of all magic can also be said to originate from light, Hades, and now your heart is still completely corroded by darkness."


    Hearing Hades'' words, Zifeng couldn''t help laughing, and at the same time two scarlet magic circles emerged from the muzzle, and two narrow and powerful bullets flew towards Hades.


    "Huh, it''s really a weak excuse. Only true darkness is the origin of all magic power. Swallow it, the shadow of ever-darkness..."


    As soon as Hades��s words fell, a semi-arc-shaped dark purple transparent protective cover suddenly appeared in front of him, and the bullet shot by Zifeng was only stalemate in front of the protective cover for a while, and it was immediately completely destroyed by the protective cover. Swallowed, and at the same time, a huge dark purple sphere appeared in front of the protective cover. In the end, the huge sphere formed a dark purple shock wave and smashed towards the purple wind fiercely.


    Feeling the powerful magic power contained in the dark purple shock wave, Makarov standing behind Zifeng couldn''t help feeling a palpitating heart. Then he couldn''t help but say that three criss-crossed golden magic circles appeared on his body. Shrouded in it. charm

 v6 Chapter 66： Laxus arrived

    "boom����"


    The dark purple shock wave hit Makarov��s three magic circles and made a loud noise. A dark purple beam of light that reached the sky completely wrapped Makarov and Zifeng in it, and was in the dark purple beam of light. , Makarov''s three-knife golden magic circle appeared rippling, and then it trembles constantly, and it is obviously about to break.


    "not good����"


    Seeing that the magic circle was crumbling, a panic flashed in Makarov''s eyes, and then he increased his magic output, once again stabilizing the magic circle that was about to shatter.


    After the dark purple light beam disappeared, Makarov''s head was already covered with intensive sweat beads, but at this time Makarov suddenly discovered that he and Zifeng had been surrounded by seven very complicated The magic circle was completely surrounded.


    "Quite soon, such a complicated magic circle, it turned out to be only in an instant..."


    Before Makarov��s words were finished, the seven magic circles suddenly burst out with a powerful magical power, and finally formed a dark purple ball of light in the center, wrapping Zifeng and Makarov in them again, but In just a blink of an eye, the dark purple light ball shattered in an instant, turned into countless dark purple stars in the sky, and finally disappeared invisible.


    "Dancing with magic, Hades, I have to say, your magic skills are indeed very deep, but... it''s over..."


    Zifeng''s voice seemed very indifferent. While speaking, his eyes turned into lavender, and at the same time, a circle of ripples appeared in Zifeng''s eyes.


    "Reincarnation Eye, open"


    "So indifferent..."


    This is the first impression of Makarov and Hades after Zifeng opened the reincarnation eye. Yes, it is indifferent, as if there is no emotion, and their eyes are full of indifference to life.


    However, Zifeng at this time didn''t pay attention to what Makarov and Hades thought in their hearts, but stretched out his hands towards Hades.


    "Vientiane Tianyin..."


    The cold voice of Zifeng fell, and a powerful suction suddenly emerged from his hands, and because of this huge suction, Hades''s body couldn''t help staggering forward a few times, but then on it. Indeed, a burst of strong dark purple magic suddenly burst out, and then his body stabilized.


    "What kind of magic is this, it''s weird."


    After stabilizing his figure, Hades looked at the indifferent Zifeng, and his heart could not help being full of vigilance. The''Vanxiang Tianying'' used by Zifeng just now was unheard of and unseen by Hades, and he gave this magic in his heart.'' The definition of''very weird''.


    But Hades was only taken aback, and then a trace of confidence appeared on his face.


    "You can''t beat me, I can dance magic as I want."


    As soon as Hades'' words fell, seven dark purple magic circles once again wrapped Zifeng and Makarov in them.


    Looking at the seven dark purple magic circles around him, Zi Feng did not show the slightest surprise on his face, only the corners of his mouth were slightly raised.


    "Really, but... don''t forget, now I can do the same, dancing with magic."


    With that said, seven dark purple magic circles appeared around Hades.


    "What, so fast, Amaterasu hundred styles... Xiaofeng can actually..."


    Seeing the seven dark purple magic circles appearing around Hades, Makarov was surprised in his heart, and at the same time he couldn''t help showing a trace of doubt on his face.


    "But when did Xiaofeng learn the Amaterasu hundred styles..."


    Makarov hadn��t finished thinking about it, and saw a strong explosion from the seven magic circles around Hades. At the same time, the seven dark purple magic circles around Makarov and Zifeng were After flickering twice, it disappeared instantly.


    "How could it be... Amaterasu Hundred Styles, he actually..."


    Seeing the very indifferent purple wind from the beginning to the end, Hades, who was wrapped in the explosion, showed a trace of astonishment. However, at this moment, a dark cloud suddenly rolled in the sky, and then a golden lightning suddenly appeared. Suddenly falling from the sky, Laxus''s body suddenly appeared between Zifeng and Hades.


    "Laxus?"


    Seeing the sudden appearance of the figure, Makarov''s face showed a trace of astonishment, and when he heard Makarov''s call, Laxus turned his head suspiciously. After seeing Makarov''s figure, his eyes flickered. After two hits, he turned his head quickly.


    "Ah, old man, you are not dead yet, I thought I could collect the body for you now."


    "... Damn **** kid, what are you talking about, I''m your grandfather, and why did you come here, don''t you know that this is the holy land of Fairy Tail, you have been expelled from the guild, and you are no longer eligible to appear in the guild? here."


    Hearing Laxus'' words, the veins of Makarov''s head appeared, but at this time, Hades in the purple ball of light did suddenly show a powerful magical power.


    "Oh, grandma and grandson together, but kid, I''m really embarrassed, I want to interrupt the renewal between you."


    "I was hit head-on by Amaterasu Hakushu, didn''t I get the slightest damage on my body..."


    Seeing Hades coming out of the purple ball of light, Zifeng couldn��t help frowning. Although this Tianzhaobaishi was just a magic that Zifeng copied by using the writing wheel, its power was absolutely the same as that released by Hades. It came out on par, and the power of the attack just now definitely reached the abyss level, but in the face of this attack, Hades didn''t have any defense, so he took it abruptly, and he didn''t suffer any damage to his whole body.


    "Damn, Xiaofeng, that monster, no matter how he attacks, he doesn''t seem to be injured, be careful."


    Seeing Hades unscathed, Gray, who had fainted on the side, suddenly woke up, his face was full of gloom. Before the purple wind reached here, Gray and others had already tried it, and Hades stood there. Amidst the attacks of his own people, there was no defense, but how did Gray and the others attack, Hades did not receive the slightest damage, even a single piece of hair did not fall.


    "Well, it seems that I can only hold him back, and wait for Elisa and the others to smash the airship''s power source."


    Hearing Gray''s words, Zifeng couldn''t help but frown. He looked at Hades with a trace of alertness in his eyes.


    But Gray''s words caused a sneer in Laxus.


    "What monster, it''s just that you are too weak, old man, although I have been expelled from the guild, but... it''s okay for me to speak out for my grandfather."


    With that, there was a strong electric current coming out of Laxus...Charm

 v6 Chapter 67： Three people in full bloom, the law of fairies

    "Boy, your grandson looks a lot like you when you were young. They are so impetuous."


    Seeing Laxus flashing with electricity, Hades showed a disdainful smile, and then stretched his right hand to Laxus, and suddenly a dark magic circle appeared in front of Hades''s right hand, and at the same time, from the magic Two white chains composed entirely of magic power flew out of the formation and shot towards Laxus.


    Facing the flying magical chain, Laxus had no chance to react. It was just a blink of an eye. The magical chain had already arrived in front of Laxus��s shoulders, but at this time, it suddenly flew from the side. Two bullets hit the two chains of magic power, and the chains of magic power were instantly frozen.


    "Hades, I didn''t expect you, as the president of the dignified Devil Heart, to sneak attack on a back. It''s really shameful."


    Zifeng held two light blue revolvers in his hands, and his muzzle was constantly emitting light smoke. There was a trace of contempt in Hades��s eyes. Obviously, the two magic chains of Hades are exactly right now. What Zifeng did.


    When he heard Zifeng''s words, Hades just shrugged his shoulders indifferently, showing a trace of disdain on his face.


    "Shame? I don''t think so much. All of this is just for victory. Today, you are destined to be buried again, and I... will also awaken the Black Magister Seref."


    With that, Hades showed a trace of madness in his left eye, but then he recovered his calm.


    "Come on, kids, let me see what you guys are capable of."


    "Oh, that''s really interesting. Taking this opportunity, I will also build a grave here for the second-generation president of Fairy Tail."


    Looking at Hades, who was full of silver hair and windless, the corners of Laxus''s mouth could not help but raised slightly, and then opened his mouth, spraying a pillar of thunder from his mouth towards Hades.


    "Humph����"


    Although Laxus�� magical Hades can completely ignore it, Hades does not have the habit of standing and being beaten, so he just snorted and leaned in the wrong footsteps, leaning forward to avoid the shot of thunder. A pure white chain of magical power was thrown out of his hand again and flew towards Laxus.


    "The same trick is completely useless to me."


    Looking at the magic chain that was shot at him again, Laxus was wrapped in thunder and lightning, suddenly turned into a golden lightning and dragged out a ��Z�� in the air, and his body burst towards Hades. The white chain thrown by Hades hit a huge globe behind Laxus.


    At the same time, a golden magic circle appeared in front of Makarov.


    "Rain of Light"


    Numerous golden beams of light shot out from the magic circle, rushing towards Hades after crossing a beautiful arc in the air.


    "Boom..." A huge explosion sounded, and the golden beams of light fired by Laxus and Makarov, which turned into golden thunder and lightning, almost simultaneously hit Hades, who was standing in the same place with an indifferent face. A cloud of dust was raised where the station was.


    After the dust dissipated, Hades remained unscathed, and the expression on his face remained unchanged from beginning to end.


    "Is that all there is, then... just fall to me, Fairy Tail."


    As soon as Hades''s words fell, seven huge dark purple magic circles wrapped everyone in the field, including Elfman and others who had fallen to the ground and lost their fighting ability.


    "This is... Amaterasu hundred styles, how can it be possible that the range has expanded to such a hit, and the speed..."


    Looking at the magic circle around, Laxus''s mouth grew wide, and Zifeng on the side could not help but frown his eyebrows. This huge range of Amaterasu hundred styles, if it is really activated, Zifeng will protect itself. Yes, but by then Laxus, Makarov, Naz, Gray and Elfman who have lost their mobility will be in danger.


    At the moment, Zifeng no longer hesitated, and a dark purple magic circle quickly appeared under his feet and enveloped the entire magic airship.


    "The illusion, the illusion paused."


    Zifeng''s voice had just fallen, and in the magic circle, everyone completely stopped their movements, as if time had stopped, even their expressions were stiff on their faces.


    This illusion has involved a certain time rule, and can stop time within a certain range, but the consumption of using this magic is huge. At this time, the magic power in the middle of the purple wind abyss can only be stopped using this magic for a few seconds. It''s just a clock, but just these few seconds is completely enough for Zifeng to transfer everyone.


    "Space transfer."


    After the dark purple magic circle, a pure white magic circle reappeared at Zifeng��s feet. Finally, after the magic circle flickered twice, Elfman, Iba Gelin, Philip and others who had fallen on the ground were on the body. There was a burst of golden light, and finally disappeared in place.


    At the same time, the dark purple magic circle under Zifeng''s feet was also quickly recovered, and Hades, who had stopped moving, also showed a strange smile on his face.


    "Disappear..."


    As soon as Hades��s words fell, there was a devastating aura from the seven magic circles. Suddenly the splint of the entire airship broke in an instant, and Zifeng, Makarov, Laxus and Hades four The human figure was instantly annihilated in the dark purple ball of light.


    After the dark purple light ball disappeared, the three of Zifeng, Makarov, Laxus and Hades faced each other far away, and none of them received any damage.


    "How could it be...it''s all right..."


    Looking at Zifeng without any damage, Makarov and Laxus, Hades showed a trace of astonishment on his face, but after seeing that there were no more people such as Naz around, there was a trace of madness on his face.


    "What if you are okay, the younger generation has been blown into dust."


    "Damn... Hades, I won''t give you any more chances, I must avenge my children..."


    Hearing Prechto''s words, Makarov glanced around and found that there was a black mark around him. The figures of Naz and others disappeared completely. Their complexion instantly darkened, and then his hands were flat. On the chest, a golden ball of light appeared between Makarov''s hands.


    Seeing Makarov''s movements, Zifeng and Laxus did not hesitate, placing their hands on their chests, and a golden ball of light also appeared in Laxus''s hands.


    "Fairy...Legal..." Charm

 v6 Chapter 68： Beat Hades!

    "Is it the law of fairies? I didn''t expect all three of you would be able to do it, but..."


    Looking at the golden ball of light that lit up on the three people''s chests, Hades showed a weird smile, and then the same hands were placed on his chest, and a dark ball of light emerged from the palm of his hand.


    "The Law of the Devil..."


    "Launch!" X4 suddenly the entire sky was enveloped by golden and black rays of light, and then three dazzling golden magic circles and a magic circle with a heart-palpitating dark black magic flashed in the air, but then four magic circles flashed in the air. A strange vortex was formed in the air, and the entire sky suddenly seemed to be torn apart by a huge opening.


    "That''s... what is that, this power... actually made me feel a little trembling."


    Dolan Bart, who was still on Sirius Island, looked at the already chaotic sky, and his whole person couldn''t help but tremble, then frowned and looked at the place where the golden and black light flashed, biting fiercely. He gritted his teeth, and then the figure flashed twice before disappearing in the same place.


    At this time, the vortex in the sky showed a dark, slowly, and the surrounding space was constantly shaking, the sea above the sea turned up surging waves, and Sirius Island was constantly trembling due to this. .


    "boom����"


    With a loud noise, the dim vortex in the sky suddenly exploded, and a gray-black mushroom cloud soared into the sky, tearing a huge gap in the sky, and waves of fluctuations, with the mushroom cloud as dots, continued to spread around. Drive.


    Affected by the fluctuations, the space seemed to be unable to withstand the huge pressure. After the black mushroom cloud disappeared, a messy magical power suddenly fell from the sky, and the sea water was under the pressure of this magical power and suddenly sank. At the same time, the entire Sirius Island was sinking slightly, but due to the magical protection in the Sirius Tree, Sirius Island did not suffer any serious damage.


    At this time, Zifeng, Makarov, Laxus, and Hades, who were still on the magic airship, looked at each other, showing a trace of consternation. They did not expect that after the four magics collided with each other, they looked at each other. The power generated was so huge, but although the magic was successfully activated, the two parties did not suffer any harm.


    "It''s really a group of amazing kids, you have such strength at this age, Makarov, it seems that you have found a group of amazing guys, but...it has been decades, and no one has ever been able to force me. To this extent."


    Having said this, Hades''s face instantly became gloomy.


    "Although it is easy to solve you in this way, but I must give you a thank you gift that makes me so happy."


    With that, Hades slowly raised his right hand and took off the blindfold above his right eye.


    "Devil''s Eye, open your eyes."


    When the voice fell, Hades opened a blood-red right eye. Suddenly, a creepy magical power filled Hades''s surroundings, and Hades''s white hair was blown by this magical power. Stand upside down.


    "Let you see it today, the abyss of the magic way."


    "This magic... actually makes me feel fear... what a terrifying magic... it is... it is still increasing..."


    Looking at Hades at this time, Makarov''s slightly short body couldn''t help but began to tremble.


    "Stepping into the magic way, stepping into the magic way, means falling into the deep darkness. What can be found in front of it is the only magic that shines in the abyss. Magic, but this short distance... actually is so deep..."


    As he said, Hades slowly raised his right hand, and a burst of dark purple magic power burned from his hand.


    "The only thing that can fill this profound world is the existence of the black wizard Seref of the great magical world."


    "Damn, the body... can''t move..."


    Hearing Hades''s words, Laxus frowned fiercely, but at this time he felt that even a finger was so difficult, and suddenly a drop of cold sweat slowly spread from his forehead. After coming down, a cold breath rose from my heart.


    But at this moment, the increasing magic power around Hades suddenly dissipated, and the whole person''s aura suddenly dropped from the middle of the abyss.


    "What... how could this be... my magic..."


    "It''s so slow, Elisa..."


    Feeling what happened to Hades, Zifeng couldn''t help but raise a weird smile, and then the figure stopped staying, turning into a golden streamer and rushing to Hades''s side instantly.


    "External Impulse��Roaring Brake..."


    "Roar����"


    A loud noise came from Zifeng��s mouth, forming a wave of ripples and hitting Hades��s chest. Suddenly, Hades, who was still in a panic of declining strength, was instantly knocked into the air and hit hard. On the ruins behind him.


    "How is it possible...I actually lost, to Makarov, no...impossible...I can''t lose"


    Lying on the ruins and looking at Zifeng in astonishment, Hades showed a trace of resentment on his face, and finally slowly got up from the ground, forcibly gathered the magic power that was being lost, and suddenly a lavender magic array appeared. Hades appeared in front of him.


    However, at this time, Zifeng''s figure did not know when he had already appeared behind him.


    "The only magic is not darkness. Everyone has their own unique magic in their heart. That is their own understanding of magic. Come down..."


    As he said, Zifeng''s hands flashed, and a long sword pierced Hades instantly, but just as the sword-point monster was about to pierce Hades''s chest, Makarov''s voice suddenly spread into Zifeng In the ears.


    "Wait... Xiaofeng..."


    "What''s the matter, old man."


    Hearing Makarov''s yelling, Zifeng''s eyebrows could not help but frowned slightly, but finally stopped the movement in his hands, and Makarov sighed, looking at Hades with a complex face and said, "I''m from You have learned a lot from the friendship between your companions, the meaning of the guild, and the care between your family, so... as a gift, let you go this time, leave, and leave this island as soon as possible."


    "...You are still so naive in doing things, Makarov, if you let me live, I will definitely destroy your guild next time."


    "Really, I''m waiting, no matter how many times, we will defeat you, and... next time, I won''t be merciful..."


    With that, Makarov completely released his aura.

 v6 Chapter 69： Seref appears

    "So that means that our Fairy Tail won the final victory."


    In the camp, Naz was bandaged all over, with a hint of excitement on his face. He was obviously happy that he and the others could work together to repel the devil''s heart, but then there was a hint of hesitation on his face.


    "But, what should we do for our S-rank Sorcerer assessment?"


    "That''s right, but even if you want to regroup, you have to go back to the guild to talk about it."


    As he said, a smile appeared on Makarov''s face, and at this time, Wendy was sitting on a wooden box and said to everyone, "Everyone, come here for treatment."


    "Well, since we can''t tell the winner or loser in the assessment, let''s compare it with treatment."


    "Hey... is this... a nurse''s suit? Elisa-chan, I really miss you without the ability to heal."


    Seeing Elisa wearing a nurse''s costume and the flaming warfare on her face, Wendy couldn''t help shaking, but when she heard Wendy''s words, Elisa shrugged her shoulders indifferently.


    "The competition has nothing to do with the difference in ability, Wendy."


    With that said, Elisa also sat on a wooden box, with an extremely "you" on her face. Looked at the crowd with a confused expression and said, "Okay, let''s talk about it, why do you guys hurt? Let me take your temperature first, or say...I need to inject first."


    "Really, I thought what she was going to do"


    "It''s crazy enough..."


    Looking at Elisa''s appearance, Gray and Gergil showed a sense of helplessness on their faces, but then they couldn''t help but become annoyed when they looked at the purple wind that suddenly appeared in front of them.


    "Hey, I said Xiaofeng, why jump in the line? You are not injured."


    "That''s right, Zifeng, don''t you know how to heal yourself? Even if you are injured, you can just show it to yourself, why do you even come to join our team."


    The words of Gray and Gergil got the agreement of Felid and Biguros, and the president also jumped up and down at the end of the team.


    "Asshole Xiaofeng, get out of me."


    And Elfman and Laxus in front of him couldn''t help nodding their heads again and again, with a trace of resentment on their faces.


    Seeing such a scene, a row of shadows appeared behind Wendy, looking at her very flat Xiong part gray all over.


    "Sure enough, is it still a gap in the xiong department..."


    "Uh... Brother Zifeng..."


    Hearing Wendy��s words, Lebby on the side couldn��t help covering the slightly flat part of the xiong, with a trace of irritation on his face, while Jubia saw that this time it was Gray who had been wrapped in seeds, with a face on his face. Heartbroken expression.


    "Does Master Gray like to be punished? It''s a big blow..."


    And just when everyone was in a group of joy, on the shattered magic airship of the devil''s heart, Hades and the three survivors of this battle Kain Shikap, Zancro and Brunot Sit together.


    "I didn''t expect that we would lose, to Fairy Tail."


    An expression of unwillingness appeared on Zancro''s face, and Kain Shikap nodded and said, "Yes, it''s unbelievable."


    "Damn it, obviously Serev is right in front of you, and the great magical world is close at hand..."


    "Da da da����"


    Before Zancro''s words were finished, there was a sudden sound of footsteps in the dark corner of the airship. After hearing the footsteps, Hades, Brunotte, Kain Shikap and Zancrop had four faces on their faces. Can''t help but froze for a moment.


    "Who... over there?"


    "People like you created me, and evil thoughts like you called Akunorori..."


    A black-robed young man walked out of the dark corner, his eyes closed slightly, his face was slightly gloomy, and he was obviously suffering from great anger.


    "This era has come to an end. No one can stop it. The world will end here."


    As he said, the young man opened his eyes, revealing two red pupils, a pale white magic appeared all over his body, his eyes sharply looked at Hades who was sitting on the main seat.


    "Ser...Seref."


    Hearing the boy''s words, Hades showed an unbelievable expression on his face, and his whole body trembled uncontrollably.


    Feeling the magic power emerging from Seref''s body, Brunotte, Kain Shikap and Zankeluo couldn''t help but knelt down on one knee, with a trace of unbelief on their faces.


    "Seref, that Seref... now actually appeared in front of me, this is a dream... or reality..."


    Having said that, Hades seemed to think of something, and said quickly to Brunot, who was kneeling on one knee, "The key... get the key here."


    However, after Hades''s words were finished, none of the three of them acted, and still maintained a kneeling posture. At this time, Zankeluo suddenly said in a trembling voice, "Move...I can''t move. ."


    "There is no need, I have always been sober, but I am not qualified to say such things, how many lives did you take to get that key?"


    "Forehead����"


    Seref''s words made Hades stunned, but before he could speak, Seref''s voice came out again.


    "It''s so sad, that kind of thing is obviously just a virtual image..."


    "What, what did you say!"


    Hearing Seref''s words, Hades quickly got up from his seat, his face no longer deepened.


    "One of the settings that some people blindly and superstitiously believe in the black wizard Seref is the key to Seref''s resurrection. You are really stupid. You believe so deeply in this story that was fabricated a long time ago."


    With that, Seref��s words revealed a trace of deep helplessness, but then, sharp eyes radiated from Seref��s eyes again.


    "I have never slept before, and now in front of you is the Black Sorcer Seref."


    "What, you said you haven''t slept, but I saw it from the corner of my eye, you look embarrassed that even my subordinates can''t beat."


    With that, Hades covered his bandaged right eye. But even if he heard Seref say this, Hades still felt a little unbelief in his heart. After all, he used his right eye to see the whole process of the battle between Ras Tiras and Seref, although it was not very easy. Victory, but in the end Seref was completely defeated by Ras Tiras. charm

 v6 Chapter 70： Acunorolia appears

    "Since you have seen all of them, then I don''t need to explain more, that is my strength at that time..."


    As he said, a whirlwind containing black magic suddenly rose up around Seref.


    "I, since four hundred years ago, I have seen countless human wars and deaths, but one day as a turning point, I understand the preciousness of life, that is, since that time, my cursed body The more I feel that life is precious, the more people��s souls will be robbed of them. I cannot control them at all. Therefore, in order not to take people��s souls anymore, I have to forget the preciousness of people��s lives. I am really sad."


    Speaking of this, Seref''s mouth couldn''t help but evoke a bitter smile, and suddenly a sadness filled the entire magic airship.


    When he heard Seref''s words, Hades''s face was full of consternation.


    "What, have you been fighting the preciousness of life."


    "Yes, that''s why you can''t use magic as you like, but if you forget the preciousness of life, it''s a different matter. It''s you who touched the fuse. Akunoronia announced the end of this era. It''s your evil thoughts. Call him..."


    With that said, Seref��s momentum soared, and one rose to a level that Hades had never heard of. Feeling the devastating aura of Seref, Hades stepped forward. It was a step, but, at this step, Hadston felt that he had already walked in hell.


    "Acunororlia? What are you talking about?"


    "You have to accept punishment. Faced with Hades''s problem, Seref did not pay any attention to it. Instead, he took a pose. Hades is very familiar with this posture. The taboo magic "Heaven''s Punishment" in the twelfth paragraph of Chapter 4.


    Seeing Seref posing in this position, Hades felt a palpitation in his heart, and he quickly stretched out his right hand to stop him.


    "Wait...wait, I still have something to ask you..."


    "The first is the crime of calling Akunorori, and the other is..."


    Having said this, Seref''s face instantly became gloomy, and he continued, "Let me forget the precious crimes of life and let me repent and rehabilitate."


    As soon as Seref��s voice fell, the air in the entire magic airship seemed to stop flowing. Hades, Kain Shikap, Zancro and Brunot felt suffocated for a while, and then only saw Serley. The black whirlwind around the husband suddenly expanded and filled the entire magic airship, completely enclosing Hades, Kain Shikap, Zancro and Brunot in it.


    Suddenly, a black magic pillar soaring into the sky rose from the magic airship, piercing the flying kick completely, and Hades in the magic circle suddenly bulged his eyes and fell to the ground completely losing his life.


    "Xiaofeng, can you feel it? The magic just now."


    At this time in the camp on Sirius Island, Mebis suddenly frowned and looked at the looming black beam of light that suddenly rose up on the coast. At this time, Zi Feng also suddenly thought of a reminder in his mind. Voice.


    "Ding~Complete all plot tasks, the world grading system is turned on, and the world points are turned on. The current world points: 23 points."


    "World points? What''s the effect?"


    Hearing the prompt, Zifeng couldn''t help being filled with doubts, and at this moment, Yan''er''s voice suddenly appeared in Zifeng''s mind.


    "The world classification system is mainly to make a plan for all worlds, which are divided into 12 levels. For example, Fairy Tail. The world of Fairy Tail belongs to the 9th level in the world classification. Shell City Reggios is only the 11th level in the world classification. The world classification depends on the strength of the strongest person in the world.


    Completing plot missions in various worlds can earn certain world points. World points can redeem some abilities for the contractor of Oni sauce, such as the chakra in Naruto and the super powers in the academy city. It can be exchanged for them through world points. "


    After listening to Yan''er''s explanation, Zifeng couldn''t help frowning.


    "Is that so? Then why I have completed so many plot tasks, so far the world points are only 23 points?"


    "Of course, the lower the world level, the lower the world points you get for completing the plot missions, and the plot missions you complete in the steel-shell city Reggios don''t even get 3 world points."


    "Uh...Is that so... In other words, if you want to get world points, you have to go to some higher-level world."


    With that, Zifeng raised his eyebrows, but Zifeng''s words greeted Yan''er with a cold snort.


    "Although it is correct to say that, the higher the world level, the more dangerous the world is. Now you are still in danger in this ninth level world, so let''s wait for your strength to break through. By the way, I forgot to say that a point of world points can allow the contractor to randomly obtain an ability with the world, and this ability will not conflict with his own energy."


    "Random? I know, that means it depends on luck."


    "Yes, all right, O''Neill, the black dragon is coming, you should prepare first."


    After speaking, Yan''er''s voice completely disappeared in Zifeng''s mind, and just as Yan''er''s voice had just disappeared, a thick dark magic suddenly rose on the horizon.


    "What''s going on... this breath..."


    "Xiaofeng, this breath is dangerous..."


    Feeling this magical power, Makarov and Mebis frowned at the same time, looked up at the sky, but in the blink of an eye, a black shadow suddenly appeared in the sky above Sirius Island, and at this time everyone I can''t help but frown.


    "What is that... the magic that makes people feel creepy..."


    "This breath... is it, yes, it is exactly the same as the breath at the time, there is no difference..."


    As he said, Kildas trembled all over, leaving a drop of cold sweat slowly on his forehead, and Mebis'' eyes couldn''t help but fierce.


    "Black Dragon Akunoronia, is it awakened?"


    "Well, yes, it''s it... I didn''t expect it to come so soon..."


    Feeling the black dragon in the sky with a mysterious pattern on its scales, Zi Feng also couldn''t help trembling.

 v6 Chapter 71： Battle! Acunororlia!

    fear.


    That''s right, it was fear. After the appearance of the black dragon Akunoralia, Zifeng felt an unprecedented sense of panic from his body for the first time. This feeling was even the last time he confronted an angel. no.


    "so big��"


    "this is��"


    "Dragon��"


    Seeing Acunororlia who appeared from the clouds, everyone present couldn''t help but panic. Dragon, this creature is only a legendary existence, maybe it could be found in the world as early as a thousand years ago, but Now, the dragons in this world have long since disappeared, and at this time a real, alive black dragon suddenly appeared in front of everyone, and the fear and panic in everyone''s hearts can be imagined.


    Although Kildas said that the wound was completely healed by Zifeng as early as a month ago, after seeing it, the parts that had been injured still couldn''t help but faintly aches.


    "It''s him, that''s right, in the hundred-year mission... Black Dragon, Akunoronia..."


    Unlike Kildas, seeing the black dragon slowly flying overhead, Naz, Gu''gil and Wendy all showed a trace of incredible expression on their faces.


    "seriously��"


    "That''s... the real dragon"


    "The dragon... really is alive..."


    "The dragon Akunoronia that appeared in the Apocalypse, that terrifying dragon..."


    Makarov''s aging body couldn''t help but began to tremble at this time, his suit shirt was already wet with cold sweat, but Naz obviously didn''t hear his words, just watched the dragon flying overhead and shouted. "Hey, you guy...you know Iguniel, Grantille and Medalicana..."


    "Stop it, Naz, don''t provoke that guy, I should have told you why I was hurt like that..."


    "Roar��"


    Before Kildas'' words were finished, Akunororlia suddenly let out a roar from the sky, and then the huge dragon body suddenly turned a corner in the air and landed in front of everyone, causing quite a while. hurricane.


    "It''s so ear-piercing..."


    Hearing the roar of Akunoralia, everyone only felt dizzy in their heads. Although Akunorori did not use the slightest magic power on this roar, his own murderous aura still affected everyone. .


    "Hey...Shall we fight such a guy?"


    Looking at the hideous Akunororlia, Naz''s pupils shrank and opened his eyes, but Zifeng shook his head when he heard what he said.


    "No, that''s not the case. This is no longer a question of winning or losing, but about how to safely escape from it..."


    "what��"


    Hearing Zifeng��s words, everyone present couldn��t help but stunned. After years of being in the guild, the people of Zifeng��s character guild were very clear in their hearts that they were definitely not the kind of giving up lightly, and they always seemed to be fearless and fearless. Yes, but the Zifeng at this time, everyone can clearly feel from Zifeng''s face, he is scared, he is frightened.


    However, when everyone was shocked, a sense of danger suddenly rose in their hearts, and I saw Akunororlia suddenly let out a huge roar from the sky again, and after the sound came out of its mouth, ripples were formed, and then A fishy wind suddenly hit, blowing everyone away in an instant, and in this strong wind, Zi Feng could only barely gain a foothold and grab Wendy who was about to fly out.


    "Hey, what''s going on, the forest... disappeared in an instant..."


    After standing up again, Naz couldn''t help being stunned, looking at the bare land around him, his heart was filled with amazement. It''s not just Naz alone, it''s the same in everyone''s hearts.


    "real or fake��"


    "What a destructive power this is."


    "What the **** is this, just yelling...what the **** is this guy"


    "Cut... That guy is really leisurely, watching the changes from a high place..."


    Zifeng looked at Akunoralia standing on a small hill. Zifeng couldn''t help gritting his teeth. After looking at Elisa and others, his face couldn''t help showing a hint of helplessness.


    "The one just said hello, everyone, are still alive, now there is no time to be afraid, run and leave this island..."


    As the voice fell, Zi Feng''s body suddenly turned red, and at the same time a purple complicated pattern appeared on his face. Then, his aura suddenly increased, and he suddenly entered the late stage of immersion from the middle of the abyss.


    "Xiaofeng...what are you going to do"


    Seeing the sudden change in Zifeng''s aura, Makarov couldn''t help frowning, but Zifeng didn''t answer, just hooked the corner of his mouth slightly at Makarov, and then his figure suddenly disappeared in place.


    "Xiaofeng, come back..."


    Seeing Zifeng disappear, Elsa and the others couldn''t help but shrank, trying to catch up, but at this time, Laxus, Makarov and Kildas all shot to stop them.


    "Come on, we have to believe in Xiaofeng, we are just his burden here."


    "boom��"


    Just after Makarov finished speaking, a loud noise suddenly appeared, and Zifeng swept across with a crimson long knife in his hand and thought about Akunorori, but saw Akunorori on the sword. . After being on the hard scales, he couldn''t move any more, but then a huge explosion from the long knife blasted Akunorlia black for hundreds of meters and fell into the sea.


    "Xiaofeng/Brother Zifeng, come back alive..."


    Seeing everyone''s resistance, Elisa couldn''t help but hesitate. Thinking of her own strength, if she stayed here at this time, she would really only become a burden to Zifeng, distracting him during the battle, so she finally nodded and followed Ji. Erdas ran towards the other side of Sirius Island together.


    "Huh...Are you gone, great, but... I didn''t expect Akunororlia''s strength to have reached the level of becoming a god. It''s really terrifying. I''m afraid that if he attacks now, the entire space will be shattered, right? ."


    Feeling the sound of footsteps behind him gradually move away, Zifeng couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, but at this moment, Akunoronia''s huge body suddenly flew out of the sea, roaring at Zifeng, and then The dark purple shock wave spit out from his huge dragon''s mouth and shot towards Zifeng.


    "If it''s just this kind of power...it should be possible. It seems that it also knows that if the attacking power is too strong, the world will collapse..."


    Seeing Akunororlia''s attack, Zifeng breathed a sigh of relief, but then, with all his luck in the vector operation, a wind barrier suddenly appeared next to him. After the dark purple shock wave collided with the wind barrier, he suddenly There was a loud noise, but it was just that. charm

 v6 Chapter 72： Endangered! Wenqu reappears!

    "Brother Zifeng, let''s help you."


    Just when Zifeng and Akunorori were in a stalemate, Xia Lulu suddenly appeared in the sky with Wendy, and at the same time appeared Pan Shalili, Habi, and Naz and Ge Gil. Three people.


    "Oh... why did they come back, **** it, and Lili, why did Xia Lulu and the others come..."


    Seeing the appearance of the three cats and the three cats, the purple wind in the wind barrier couldn''t help frowning, and then the whirlwind around him suddenly rioted, instantly thinking that the dark purple beam of light broke away and shouted at Naz and others, "Damn it." , Didn��t you leave, why are you back again."


    "Of course it''s to see your embarrassed appearance."


    At this time, Laxus suddenly appeared behind Zifeng, with a strong golden electric current on his body, and at the same time, a purple smoke suddenly condensed a figure beside Zifeng.


    "When I came to Aslant, I saw Xiaofeng look so embarrassed. It''s a bargain. You say yes, Laxus."


    "Miston Ge...no, Idogeral, why are you here too."


    Seeing Idogeral''s appearance, Zifeng couldn''t help showing a trace of astonishment, but Idogeral shrugged his shoulders indifferently and said, "Fairy Tail''s annual S-level assessment, as the S-level of Fairy Tail Sorcerer, I am definitely going to help, but it seems that I missed a wonderful battle, but in this world, you should call me Misson Ge."


    Miston Ge''s voice just fell, and Makarov''s voice suddenly appeared behind Zifeng.


    "Everyone rush..."


    "Dressing, between the dazzling Tianlun..."


    Suddenly, countless sword shadows flew over Zifeng''s head and rushed straight towards Akunoralia, and at the same time, everyone''s voices also rang behind Zifeng.


    "We Fairy Tail have never the habit of abandoning our companions. Let''s fight, Xiaofeng... ICEMAKE Lancers."


    "A man should be used to face danger and receive the soul of the Beastmaster"


    "Word magic, rocket..."


    ��������


    ��������


    Seeing countless magic passing over her head, Zifeng couldn''t help but smile wryly. His heart was warm, irritable, and very complicated. In the end, all these emotions turned into a helpless wry smile.


    "I said you guys, forget it, if that''s the case, then let''s face it together, no matter what the final result is..."


    With that, a powerful aura emerged from Zifeng''s body. Although he was facing Akunorori, the fear in Zifeng''s heart had completely disappeared at this time.


    Hearing Zifeng''s words, Laxus and Miston Ge looked at each other and smiled at the corners of their mouths.


    "Yes, no matter what the final outcome is, let''s fight together. Everyone, combine all your magic powers and come up with your strongest tricks. Combine with my thunder and lightning to give this big guy a reward."


    As he said, a golden thunder and lightning appeared in Laxus''s eyes, and then a golden lightning strike from his fists flew towards Akunorlia above the sea.


    And when the thunder and lightning just flew over Elsa''s head, Elisa also mobilized all the magic power.


    "Shocking..."


    A half-arc sword aura flew out of Elisa��s long sword, catering to the lightning of Laxus, and at the same time, Lebby, Jubia, Gray, Elfman, Biguros, Ai The attacks of Baglin, Mila Jane, Lisana, Miston Ge, Philip, Kana, Lucy and others all gathered together, forming an improper spiral light blue shock wave like an electric drill. It slammed into Akunorori''s body severely.


    "boom����"


    An explosion sounded, and the light blue electric drill suddenly burst open, turning into a huge light blue, and the magic ball full of destructive aura completely wrapped the huge body of Akunorolia.


    "An attack of this level is useless for Akunorori, Xiaofeng...you must be safe..."


    Standing at the highest point of Sirius Island, looking at Akunoralia wrapped in a light blue magic ball, Mebis folded his hands on his chest, making a look of devout prayer.


    However, just as his words fell, an energy pillar from the sky once again slammed into Akunororlia''s head.


    "The roar of Tianlong."


    "The Roar of the Fire Dragon"


    "The Roar of the Iron Dragon"


    "boom����"


    Suddenly, there was another huge explosion, and the huge body of Akunorolia flew again hundreds of meters. However, at this moment, the scarlet giant knife in Zifeng''s hand changed and changed into one. A giant crimson laser gun.


    "Charging...burst��Electric-Optical Torrent Cannon..."


    A dark red beam of light mixed with the aura of destruction shot from the muzzle, hitting Akunoronia''s chest very accurately.


    "Roar����"


    A huge roar from the sky came out from Akunororlia, venting the anger in its heart. You must know that Zifeng��s combat effectiveness at this time has reached the late stage of indulgence, even if Akunororia has a dragon body, it has The strength of becoming a god, but just such a trick to take Zifeng hard, although it only left a piece of scorched black on its chest, it still made it painful.


    "What... After eating the attacks of so many of us, we can still make such a strong roar..."


    Looking at the sudden rise of Akunoralia, Laksas showed a trace of astonishment on his face, and at this time, Zifeng couldn''t help but shed a drop of cold sweat on his forehead.


    "Oh, that guy, it''s going to roar."


    "What... Is it... Is it going to destroy us and Sirius Island together?"


    Hearing Zifeng''s words, everyone couldn''t help panicking.


    "Damn it, there is no time to write the defensive technique now, and even if it is written, I am afraid it will be broken in an instant."


    "No, there are many kinds of defensive warlocks, just leave it to me, open it, the gate of the Big Dipper leading to the sacred path, Tianquan Xing Wenqu"


    As soon as Zifeng''s voice fell, seven stars suddenly appeared in the sky that was still bright. Then Zifeng also appeared countless stars around everyone, and finally a blue-haired girl suddenly appeared in front of Zifeng.

 v6 Chapter 73： Contract Essay

    "God, Xiaofeng, it seems that you still remember me, but the situation now seems to be very urgent."


    With that, Wen Qu focused his gaze on Akunoralia in the sky.


    "Well, sister Wenqu, please."


    "Don''t worry, but for now, please gather all your magic power on Xiaofeng''s body."


    "Um... OK, everyone hurry up to hold hands and gather the magic power on Xiao Feng''s body. We must return to Fairy Tail."


    Seeing the sudden appearance of Wenqu, Makarov was taken aback for a moment, but then nodded and chose to believe in Wenqu.


    After hearing Makarov''s words, everyone quickly formed a circle, held hands, and then mobilized the magic power of the whole body to gather on Zifeng''s body, with a firm expression on his face.


    "Everyone, back to Fairy Tail."


    At this time, Wenqu walked into the middle of the crowd, and a star-colored magic circle appeared under his feet.


    "The mysterious power from the stars, I...in the name of the star king, gather you together, star map text, guardian star."


    As soon as Wen Qu''s voice fell, a transparent protective cover gleaming with lavender light suddenly emerged, enclosing the entire Sirius Island, and at this time, Mebis also appeared on top of everyone''s heads.


    "In the name of Fairy Tail''s first president, Mebis, I gather together the light of unity, this name guard, the guardian of the fairy... launch"


    Mebis�� voice fell, and a golden magic circle appeared again on top of the original lavender magic circle. The symbol in the middle of the magic circle was the coat of arms of the Fairy Tail Guild. The purple protective cover also completely encased Sirius Island.


    At this time, there was also a burst of light blue light in the sky, and then a dark beam of light fell from the sky and blasted on the mask. Suddenly, the time mask caused a ripple, and everyone in the mask was also Suffered from the spread, the weaker Naz and others could not bear it first and fainted.


    In just a blink of an eye, a huge vortex suddenly appeared on the sea surface. After the dark energy pillar disappeared, a burst of smoke rose. After the smoke dissipated, Sirius Island completely disappeared into the sea.


    "Ah, it''s finally over."


    Seeing countless stars gleaming around and the people who were unconscious on the ground, Zi Feng couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, but at this time, there was a sudden tugging sensation in Zi Feng''s two ears.


    "Hey, Xiaofeng, you said...Why haven''t you called Sister Wenqu for so long? There is still such a dangerous situation just now, and you have not called Sister Wuqu out. You must know that she is losing her temper in the Star Atlas. ."


    "Um...Wen, sister Wenqu, if you have something to say, I''m so sorry, it''s not that I have been too busy during this time, that, as long as I have time in the future, I will call you out, and that... Wu Sister Qu, get rid of you."


    As he said, a pitiful expression appeared on Zifeng''s face, and at this time, Mebis''s dissatisfaction voice also reached Zifeng''s ears.


    "Xiaofeng...who is she, why did you call her sister, and how worried I was just now, do you know?"


    "Um...Mebis..., okay, isn''t it all right now?"


    Hearing Mebis''s words, Zifeng''s face also showed a trace of embarrassment, and then as if suddenly remembering something, he stretched out his right hand, and a group of golden flames suddenly appeared from his hand.


    "By the way, Mebis, this is the flame of the phoenix, which can make you have rou. Body again, as long as you sleep in it for seven years."


    "Is the phoenix flame... really magical, but forget it, seven years? But my magic is activated, and now there is no magic power to remove the guardian of the fairy..."


    With that, Mebis couldn''t help frowning, with a trace of annoyance on his face.


    When he heard Mebis''s words, after the dull hair on Wen Qu''s head swayed from side to side, he tilted his head and looked at Mebis and said, "If that''s the case, it''s better to let you have rou. Body, Phoenix''s flames. I have seen in the book that it is a rou that can make the soul once again. The flame of the body, and the rou. The body can make the soul reach 100% fit, and the magic is also the peak period of the soul."


    "Well, the phoenix flame is really amazing, but you said you read it from the book? Why haven''t I heard of it."


    "Of course, because the Phoenix Flame is not an item in this world... Uh..."


    Wenqu was stunned before he finished speaking, and then he quickly covered his mouth, and looked at the helpless purple wind on the side with embarrassment.


    But Wen Qu''s words made Mebis''s face show a trace of consternation, and then after a suspicious look at Zifeng, a trace of doubt appeared on his face.


    "Not this world? That is to say... Xiaofeng... You weren''t originally from this world either?"


    "Uh, this...oh...that''s right, it''s actually nothing. I''m from another world, but this is not important. What''s important is that this flame will definitely be able to bring you back to life."


    With that, there was a trace of firmness on Zifeng''s face, and when she heard Zifeng''s words, Mebis couldn''t help but feel a little moved. Then after nodding his head, he reached out and touched the golden flames in Zifeng''s hands. There was a sense of pulling, and Mebis was sucked into it by the flame without the slightest preparation, and immediately began to fall asleep.


    And seeing Mebis disappear, Wen Qu showed a cute smile on his face.


    "Hey, Xiaofeng, you should have activated the contract system now, should you also contract with me..."


    "Um...but Wenqu sister...you...you are not..."


    Hearing Wenqu''s words, Zifeng couldn''t help but stunned, then his face was full of embarrassment and hesitated, but he was interrupted by Wenqu before he finished speaking.


    "Who said that the protagonists cannot be contracted, I will contract for you to see."


    As he said, Wenqu ignored Zifeng''s objection, suddenly pulled Zifeng''s head, and Wen was on Zifeng''s mouth, and at the same time, a reminder suddenly sounded in Zifeng''s mind.


    "Ding~ After completing the contract with Tianquan Xing Wenqu, Summoning Wenqu no longer consumes magic power..."

 v7 Chapter 1： Advent sword

    "here is����"


    Looking at the slightly darkened room, Zifeng couldn''t help frowning slightly.


    "My own home? Forget it, anyway, it''s just to exercise, but the decline in strength is really unaccustomed."


    With that said, Zifeng looked at a small faint flame that had gathered on his hands, and his heart was filled with helplessness. After the annual S-level assessment event on Sirius Island, Zifeng and Wenqu once again traversed the Sword Art Online alone after contracting, and sealed his own strength again, and his combat power dropped from the peak of SSS-level to F-level in an instant.


    "Will the closed beta start tomorrow, which means that there are still 6 months before the plot begins?"


    Thinking of this, Zifeng cast his gaze on the computer aside, with a wicked smile on his face.


    "Since there is still some time, then... let''s do something interesting now."


    With that, Zifeng turned on the computer, and then his hands continued to bring out afterimages on the keyboard.


    In the early morning of the next day, after Zifeng opened his eyes, he saw a piece of white paper next to his pillow. After reading the content on it, Zifeng couldn''t help but shook his head.


    "Ah, forget it, the packaging and testing will begin soon, so get ready."


    With that, Zifeng took out a hat similar to a motorcycle helmet and put it on his head. After looking at the clock hung on the wall, he lay on the bed again.


    "Start linking."


    As soon as Zifeng''s voice fell, his eyes suddenly became blank, and then suddenly, a light blue circular window suddenly appeared in front of his eyes.


    "Whether to enter the game."


    Looking at the two options on the window, Zifeng chose ��YES�� without hesitation, but after the selection, several options appeared again.


    But fortunately, these knowledge fantasy operations, so Zifeng just moved his thoughts, and all the options were selected in an instant.


    After all the options were selected, a login window finally appeared in front of Zifeng''s eyes. Looking at this login window, Zifeng couldn''t help but a weird smile appeared at the corner of Zifeng''s mouth. black.


    "Huh? It''s really amazing. It feels like the real world."


    Zifeng opened his eyes again, looking at the sight in front of him and the grip strength of his hand, he couldn''t help being surprised.


    At this time, in Zifeng''s mind, Yan''er''s voice suddenly appeared.


    "Of course, although this is only a virtual world, it is no different from the real world, except that there is an additional system guide in the attack, but O''Neill, you should get acquainted with this world as soon as possible. Way of attack."


    "Yan''er? What''s the matter? I can hear your voice in the game."


    Hearing Yan''er''s voice, Zifeng was surprised, but Zifeng''s words caused Yan''er''s contempt.


    "Of course, the Temple of Kings exists in the soul of O''Neill, so even after you enter the game, I can still get in touch with you."


    "Uh...Is that so...but it''s up to you, let''s get acquainted with the attack methods in this world."


    With that, Zifeng looked at his hands, and then quickly ran out of the city.


    The city where the purple wind descends is called the ��Starting Town��, which means the beginning of everything. Everyone will appear in this starting town after entering the game. It is the novice village in this game.


    However, in this game of SAO, there is only a world where there is a sword, there is no magic, and it is replaced by a unique "sword skill system". The reason for doing this is because we want players to use their bodies to experience the greatest charm of the fully stealth environment. Various non-combat skills such as forging, tailoring, fishing, cooking and music are also prepared in the game, and you can experience the feeling of life in the game.


    The overall name of the game world in which Zifeng is located is called''Aincrad''. It is a huge floating castle composed of iron and stone, with a total of 100 floors. The bottom layer is about 10 kilometers in diameter, and the upper floors are all up. Gradually decreasing, there are different environments such as cities, villages, forests, lakes and caves within each layer. There is only one staircase upstairs on each floor, all located in the depths of the maze guarded by boss-level monsters. After passing the stairs, the transfer door of the central town on the next floor can be activated.


    Aincrad''s name comes from "AnIncarnatinRadius", which is the "substantial world", and people speculate that the shape of the floating city symbolizes the intersection of the time axis and the space layer.


    When Zifeng ran to the refresh point of the wild monsters, there were already bits and pieces that started to brush up the level here.


    With a glance at Zifeng, who possesses a god-level sword proficiency, he can easily see the many loopholes in the attacks of these same beta players. However, Zifeng did not pay any attention to it, and shifted his gaze again and put it next to him. The body of a gray-black wild boar that had just been refreshed.


    "Just let you make contact."


    Looking at the gray-black wild boar, the corners of Zifeng''s mouth slightly twitched, and then quickly pulled out the long sword behind him and rushed towards the wild boar.


    "laugh����"


    With a sound, after the long sword pierced the wild boar''s body, bright red light splashed out instead of the blood, and the wild boar suffered a sudden attack from the purple wind, but after a scream, his eyes became red and shook fiercely. After the head was made, the two fangs pressed against Zifeng''s chest fiercely, and instantly Zifeng was knocked into the air by the wild boar''s attack.


    "How could it be... it just lost less than 1/20 of the blood."


    After Zifeng got up, looked at a light green blood bar next to the wild boar, his eyebrows couldn''t help but wrinkle, and after looking at the blood bar next to him, he couldn''t help but flicker.


    "It knocked out 10% of my health at once. Sure enough, in any case, is there a certain difference between this world and the real world?"


    Thinking of this, Zifeng tightened the long sword in his hand, withdrew his left foot slightly for a half step, and made a bow step. Then he held the sword in both hands and made a posture of accumulating power, between the long sword slightly There was a burst of lavender light.


    "Sneez..."


    With a tearing voice, the person who saw the purple wind turned into an afterimage and rushed to the wild boar instantly, drawing a long wound on the side of the wild boar, bright red light splashed out, and the wild boar''s body suddenly After a burst of expansion, it finally made a huge sound like glass breaking, which burst into small polygonal fragments.

 v7 Chapter 2： A month

    "Level three? I didn''t expect this game to level up really hard."


    The sky was approaching dusk, Zifeng looked at the LV3 displayed next to his health bar, with a wry smile on the corners of his mouth and face. Although Zifeng��s strength was sealed, Zifeng��s reaction speed and senses and the series of gods The skills have not been sealed, but many spells and moves cannot be used.


    Originally, after entering the beta test, Zifeng thought that it would be able to get rid of a lot of players who were also beta players, but at the end of the day, almost all of Zifeng��s time was spent on familiar attack methods, and the progress of the level was very slow, although it was constantly hitting. Killing wild monsters, but the final level is only one level ahead of the average player.


    However, after a day''s time, Zifeng was also completely familiar with the attack methods in the game.


    "Forget it, let''s leave first, it''s time to eat..."


    As he said, Zifeng''s right index finger and **** were raised straight together, and then swiped directly below, and the main interface of the game appeared in front of him. After finding the setting button, he looked at the four options that emerged again. , Zifeng''s mouth was filled with a strange smile, and then he chose to log out.


    Time flies quickly, and one month has passed in a blink of an eye. In the past month, through Zifeng''s unremitting efforts, the level has finally been upgraded to level 27, leading the average player by level 7.


    "It''s been a long time since I''ve been attacking it. It''s been level 27, and I''ve only managed to reach the 11th floor of Taft. This game is really difficult to clear by yourself. It''s really hard to imagine how a player with only level 40 in the original book is. Raiders to the 28th floor."


    Seeing the countless withered wood monsters in front of him, Zifeng sighed slightly, and just as Zifeng sighed, a black-haired teenager wearing a black trench coat and an ordinary long sword on his back also walked here.


    "Uh...that, are you here to improve your level too?"


    When the black-haired boy saw Zifeng, his face couldn''t help but was taken aback, but then he smiled slightly at Zifeng.


    And Zifeng just shrugged his shoulders indifferently after seeing the black-haired boy.


    "Ah, it''s almost the same, but I didn''t expect that in this level, besides me, there will be other players who will come to this level to level up."


    "Haha, that''s what that said, after all, monsters at this level are generally too strong, and ordinary players simply can''t resist the damage."


    Hearing Zifeng''s words, the black-haired boy stroked his nose in embarrassment, but then as if thinking of something, his face stretched out his right hand towards Zifeng.


    "That... By the way, I forgot to introduce myself. My name is Tongzi."


    "My name is Zifeng, but... Tongzi? What a feminine name..."


    Before Zifeng''s words were finished, Tongzi''s face instantly turned red, and he quickly explained, "That...just...just don''t know what name should be registered, just think of one...that, but since you are here If it''s here, then I''ll change a place temporarily."


    After speaking, Tongzi ran into the distance in a panic, and looking at Tongzi''s panicked back, Zi Feng didn''t react for a while, but after touching his nose, I raised the long sword in my hand and pointed towards one again. The Wither Wood monster that just spawned rushed up.


    After Tongzi ran away, he found that Zifeng hadn''t caught up at all, and he couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, leaning against a big tree.


    "Well... it''s dangerous, but... Zifeng... wait... Zifeng? Is it the person who has been on the eleventh floor from the 4th floor alone..."


    Thinking of this, Tongzi couldn''t help showing a trace of astonishment on his face. Looking at the direction when he came, Tongzi frowned slightly before returning back the same way.


    At this time, Zifeng has completely fallen into the circle of three withered wood monsters. Although the monsters on the eleventh floor are not very high, they are probably only in the 22-25 level, but if the average player reaches the second After being surrounded in this way after the seventeenth level, there is also only one consequence, and there is waiting for the resurrection.


    After all, in this game, although the level and equipment are very important, the important thing is to look at the speed of reaction and the agility of the body.


    However, even though he was surrounded by three withered wood monsters at this time, Zifeng did not show the slightest horror on his face, instead, there was a strange smile on the corner of his mouth.


    "That''s it, three..."


    With that said, Zifeng made a charge-up action, but this action was very short. Only after the weapon lit up slightly, Zifeng had already rushed out. When Zifeng came in front of the withered wood monster, Above the long sword in his hand is purple light covering the entire body of the sword.


    This is a skill that Zifeng has obtained through continuous practice in the past month. This is a game after all. The sword skills released require a certain amount of time to prepare, but after this time of exploration, Zifeng has also come up with it. A running technique to accumulate energy, in this way, can greatly reduce the interval between the middle and increase the continuity of the attack.


    After the purple wind rushed in front of the withered wood monster, the long sword above his right hand swept out suddenly, drawing a very beautiful lavender arc in the air, and at the same time, after the body rotated for a while, a lavender circle was made of purple wind. The dots suddenly spread to the surroundings.


    And the three dead wood tubes that surrounded the purple wind clusters were blocked by this lavender light circle, and suddenly a red gap appeared on their waists, and little red light splashed out from the gap. After the three withered wood monsters suddenly issued a huge explosion, they turned into countless small polygonal fragments and disappeared in place.


    Just when Zifeng had just solved the three withered wood monsters, Tongzi also turned back again, just seeing the amazing scene of Zifeng killing three withered wood monsters with one person and one move, and his face was full of consternation.


    "Ok... so awesome..."


    But just as Tongzi was marveling at Zifeng''s strength, at this time a dead wood monster suddenly appeared behind him, and his huge hands with dense leaves slapped Tongzi fiercely, bringing out a burst of strong palms. wind.


    Feeling the movement behind him, Tongzi just turned around and took a look. Those huge hands had already arrived in front of Tongzi, but at this time a lavender light flashed in Tongzi''s eyes. charm

 v7 Chapter 3： Closed beta

    "what����"


    I saw Zifeng holding the sword in his right hand, and his whole body suddenly slammed into the arms of the withered wood monster, and forcibly knocked the seemingly huge withered wood monster back a few steps, allowing Tongzi to temporarily escape from the withered wood monster. The poisonous hand, at the same time the long sword in Zifeng''s right hand pierced fiercely, and the blade pierced the withered wood monster''s waist with the lavender light effect without any hindrance.


    "Humph����"


    After a cold snort, Zifeng suddenly drew out the long sword that pierced the withered wood monster''s waist, and finally his body suddenly flipped back and kicked again on the withered wood monster''s waist, suddenly a red light on Tongzi Flashed in front of him, and then Tongzi found that the original withered wood monster''s slow blood bar was instantly cleared, and the huge body also had a huge explosion, which turned into countless polygons and disappeared into the air.


    "Hey, I''m back, why are you back again? Didn''t you just say you want to go to other places to improve your level?"


    Looking at Tongzi who was still in a daze, there was a trace of doubt on Zifeng''s face, and when she heard Zifeng''s voice, Tongzi was also awakened suddenly, touched her nose in embarrassment and said, "That... thank you so much just now." , If it weren''t for you..."


    "Nothing. Now this world is just a game. Even if you die, you can come back to life."


    Hearing Tongzi''s words, Zifeng shrugged his shoulders indifferently, then stretched out and looked at the already dusk sky with a lazy smile on his face.


    "Forehead����"


    Seeing the smile on Zifeng��s delicate face, Tongzi couldn��t help being stunned for a while. You must know that Zifeng��s current appearance can be described as a monster, even if Zifeng uses the system to the greatest extent possible. It''s a shame, but it''s still very handsome.


    "What''s the matter? I''ll be in a daze for no reason. Okay, it''s getting late, so I''ll quit first."


    Speaking of Zifeng''s right hand, the index finger and **** were held up straight together, and then swiped directly below to adjust the main interface. At this time, Tongzi also recovered at this time, and quickly stopped Zifeng who was about to quit the game. .


    "Wait... that... I... I still have something to ask you."


    "If you want to ask me something? Just ask, hesitate, like a girl, I really can''t stand you."


    Hearing Tongzi''s words, Zifeng also stopped his actions, and then looked at Tongzi helplessly, but Zifeng''s words caused a strong resistance from Tongzi, and he pouted and retorted, "I was originally a woman... uh... ��"


    Before he finished speaking, Tongzi suddenly covered his mouth, but at this time, Zifeng looked at Tongzi with a strange look in his eyes.


    "You...you said you are a woman?"


    "Um... you... did you hear that?"


    Looking at the weird Zifeng, Tongzi was embarrassed to the extreme, and then the whole person was like a frustrated ball, directly slumped on the ground.


    Seeing Tongzi''s appearance, Zifeng couldn''t help but feel a moment of doubt, and then quickly turned on the Sky Eye system to detect Tongzi''s news.


    "Nickname: Tongzi Real name: Tonggu Hezi (Note: Tonggu and people after Nianghua Kanniang)


    ��������


    ��������"


    After reading the information, Zifeng couldn''t help but feel a moment of astonishment, and he thought to himself, "Mother... Niang Hua Tongren? Tong Zi is a fan after Niang Hua? My God! Wait... wait... Niang Hua Card? Yes����"


    Thinking of this, Zifeng couldn''t help crying or laughing. It turned out that after the Six Demon Generals incident, the motherhood card Zifeng obtained after Zifeng traveled to the Sword Art Realm, miraculously completely mothered Kirito.


    "That... Kiriko, don''t worry, about... about your gender... I... I promise to keep it secret from others, don''t worry, if there are no other questions, I will go offline first."


    Hearing Zifeng''s words, even though Tongzi was embarrassed at this time, he still plucked up the courage to ask.


    "Um...really, that''s great, but are you really the purple wind who has captured the 6th floor alone?"


    "I think if there is no other ID called Zifeng, then it is me, but I can only get here now, and now I haven''t found the BOSS room yet. Okay, I have to go offline. Bye ."


    After answering Tongzi''s words, Zifeng quickly opened the main interface and quit the game without waiting for Tongzi to stop him again.


    After seeing Zifeng off the assembly line, Tongzi felt a little relieved. You must know that even if Tongzi is nymph, her introverted personality has not changed at all. She is very bad at interacting with people. I just talked to Zifeng. At that moment, Tongzi only felt her heart jump to her throat, and she was extremely nervous.


    "Huh, I didn''t expect it to be him, but he is really amazing, and he deserves to be called the Lone Ranger..."


    Seeing where Zifeng had left, Tongzi couldn''t help muttering to himself, but then looked at the sky that had gradually dimmed, with a trace of panic on his face.


    "No, it''s already so late? Forget it, come here today."


    With that said, Tongzi also opened the main interface in place and logged out of the game.


    Time flies quickly, and a month of time has passed again in a blink of an eye. The closed beta of the stealth game SAO is now completely over.


    Although 1,000 helmets have been released for this test, it is only to allow 1,000 people to find some game bugs in the game.


    However, through the two months of this closed beta, Zifeng has successfully reached the nineteenth floor of Laberk, and has created a unique legend among all the closed beta players.


    In the last month of the beta test, Zifeng gradually got acquainted with Tongzi, and because of the influence of Zifeng, Tongzi was not as nervous as he was at the beginning when facing Zifeng. In the game, the two Often teamed up to attack Aincrad, and it was precisely because of Tongzi''s help that Zifeng was able to go from the eleventh floor to the nineteenth floor in just one month.


    Of course, as the highest level of strategy, Zifeng was also invited by Tongzi��s friend, a female intelligence dealer known as Argo of the Rat, and cooperated with her to write a strategy. Of course, it was precisely because of Tongzi��s actions. As the media, the relationship between Zifeng and Argo of the Rat has gradually become acquainted.

 v7 Chapter 4： The plot begins

    After the completion of the closed beta, 4 months passed in an instant. Although the closed beta ended, the contact between Zifeng and Tongzi and Argo of the mouse has not been interrupted, and the appointment will start on the day of the open beta of the game. We met again at the teleportation stone on the first street, and the three of them worked together on SAO, the first stealth game.


    On November 6, 2022, at 13:00, after the always-on second hand on the wall pointed to twelve, Zifeng was very skilled in connecting the helmet''s data cable with the chassis, and then put on the helmet.


    "Start link..."


    Zifeng''s voice just fell, a four-month-old login screen once again appeared in front of Zifeng''s eyes, and Zifeng was also very skilled in entering his account and logging in to the game.


    "Great, such a world...I Zifeng is back again."


    Thinking like this in his heart, Zifeng raised his head and looked at the blue sky, and then took a deep breath of the pure air around him, not only a smile was raised at the corner of his mouth. After all, after living in the world of Monster Tail for so long, I have long been accustomed to breathing pure air, but suddenly the location changed and Zifeng came to the city full of car exhaust, Zifeng was really not used to it.


    Entering the game this time, Zifeng did not make any adjustments to his characters, but entered the game completely with his true appearance. After all, Zifeng knew that no matter what adjustments were made, Akihiko Kaaba would eventually Restored his true face.


    However, after taking a deep breath, Zifeng''s right index finger and **** were lifted up straight together, and with a swipe directly below, the main interface was called up, and the penultimate option among the four options in the settings was blank. , Zifeng''s mouth couldn''t help but raised slightly, and then he set his sights on the fourth option.


    In the stealth game of SAO, the average player has only 3 setting options. The first is description, the second is notification, and the third is logout. In addition to these three, Zifeng also There is one more control option, which is obviously an option that only the administrator of the game will have.


    Of course, this option is also thanks to Zifeng��s god-level hacking technology. On the day it came to this world, Zifeng used his own computer to invade the switchboard of ARGUS (SAO''s development company) silently. On top, and set up a top administrator account.


    The authority of this administrator account is completely higher than that of Akihiko Kayaba, but the countless technical staff of ARGUS did not find the slightest bit of Zifeng''s actions, including Akihiko Kayaba, who developed the SAO game.


    After seeing a series of abnormalities in his account, Zi Feng was relieved, and at the same time a weird smile appeared on his face.


    "Well, everything is proceeding as expected, but for now, let''s go to meet the two little girls, Tongzi and Argo."


    Thinking of this, Zifeng quickly ran on the street, towards the teleportation stone on the starting street.


    "Wait, the lady over there..."


    Just when Zifeng ran past a weapon stall, a man with a red headscarf and long cherry-colored hair suddenly chased Zifeng and blocked her way.


    "Uh... are you calling me?"


    Seeing this man, Zi Feng couldn''t help being filled with helplessness, and sighed in his heart, "No, this guy...this guy is Klein? No, it should be Tongzi''s role..."


    Just after thinking about it, Klein took a few rough breaths and then said, "Well...Look at how you sprint forward without getting muddled, you should be a closed beta player."


    "Uh... be it..."


    Hearing Klein''s words, Zifeng couldn''t help raising his eyebrows, showing a little helplessness on his face, but at this time, Klein''s face was embarrassed.


    "Well, it''s the first time I play this game today, teach me how to get started..."


    As he said, Klein folded his hands together and said with an imploring appearance, "Hey...please, my name is Klein, please advise."


    To be honest, I thought that Klein��s kind of cheekiness was just for the first time, so Zifeng couldn��t help but feel quite admired, but Zifeng didn��t feel any disgust in his heart. On the contrary, it still arose. Zi Feng felt very surprised, but he didn��t pay much attention to it. He just shrugged his shoulders and said, "Uh...I��m Zifeng, and I��m a male. Yes, the character in the game is also male, but it��s okay to teach you, but I��m going to pick up two friends now, both of whom are friends I knew during the beta test. After I receive them, I��ll be teaching you Bar."


    "It''s true, but that means you agree? That''s great, then let''s go over."


    Although Klein was very surprised when he heard Zifeng say his gender, but Zifeng agreed to his request so easily, Klein couldn''t help being a little pleased, and then hurriedly urged, and Zifeng was just helpless. After shrugging his shoulders, he took Klein and ran towards the central teleportation stone of the starting street.


    "Hey, Tongzi, that fellow Zifeng has forgotten our agreement, he hasn''t come yet."


    At the teleportation stone, a girl with three red marks on her face looked at a black-haired teenager next to her with a hint of impatience on her face. This male and female combination is the Argo of the Rat waiting for the purple wind. The two were with Tongzi. However, as in the closed beta, Tongzi still did not choose a female character, but instead created a male character here.


    Hearing Argo''s words, Tongzi''s face showed a little embarrassment, and he quickly defended Zifeng.


    "Um, I think he has something to delay, let''s wait, Argo."


    "Cut, I said Tongzi, you always like to defend that **** so much, honestly, don''t you...huh?"


    With that, Argo''s face showed an ambiguous expression, but Argo''s words made Tongzi flush with her ears for a while, and she kept slapping her shoulders and said, "What are you talking about, what is it..."


    "Cut, don''t admit it, but I said Tongzi, she is obviously a girl, and the closed beta is fine. Why did she choose a male role after the open beta? It looks really awkward." (To be continued, to be continued)

 v7 Chapter 5： Klein

    Seeing Tongzi, who was slashing his face, kept tapping his shoulder, Argo suddenly felt a strange feeling in his heart, looking at Tongzi with a strange expression.


    Hearing Argo''s words, the embarrassment on Tongzi''s face was so heavy that he didn''t know how to explain it, but at this moment, the two suddenly felt that they were patted on the shoulder...


    "Sorry, I kept you waiting for a long time."


    Hearing the familiar voice of Zifeng, Tongzi and Argo quickly turned around, and saw that in front of them a very pale skin, purple hair that looked like a doll... Uh... girl (young girl) ?), my heart is full of puzzles.


    "That... Excuse me, are you..."


    Looking at the strange girl (youth?) in front of him, Tongzi couldn''t help but feel surprised. Then he looked at Argo in doubt, and when he saw Tongzi''s doubtful gaze, Argo was also very confused and shook his head, but then his face There was a trace of unbelief.


    "That...you...you won''t be Zifeng...why did you create a female character?"


    "Hey hey hey, Argo, I am now cautiously reiterating that I am a male, and the game character I created is also a male."


    Hearing Argo''s words, Zifeng''s face couldn''t help feeling depressed, but then he looked at Argo''s affirmation very seriously, but Zifeng''s words made Argo''s face a trace of consternation.


    "Um... man? It''s a lie, how much have you improved your appearance in order to look like this enchanting."


    "Who knows, come, let me introduce to you, this guy, his name is Klein, he is a novice player of SAO, just asked me to help him get started, let''s go, let''s take him to familiarize himself with the operation of the game."


    After shrugging his shoulders helplessly, Zifeng opened the main game interface and sent out a team invitation to Tongzi, Argo and Klein.


    Hearing Zifeng��s words, Argo and Tongzi only hesitated for a while, nodded and accepted the team invitation, and then the two of them made a simple self-introduction to Argo. The wild monsters not far from the street refreshed and left.


    However, for the novice player Klein, it is very difficult to kill an ordinary level one wild monster. After fighting each other for a long time with the wild boar, he walked on the edge of life and death several times. If it weren''t for the help of Zifeng If so, I''m afraid Klein would have quit this game forever.


    At this moment, the wild boar seized Klein��s attacking space, slammed into Klein��s legs, and slammed Klein into flight. As a male, that place When being attacked, the first reaction was to cover it and hurriedly rolled on the ground.


    "It''s too exaggerated, Klein, I shouldn''t feel the pain..."


    Looking at the exaggerated Klein, Tongzi couldn''t help covering his head helplessly, and when he heard Tongzi''s words, Klein, who was originally showing pain on his face, couldn''t help being taken aback.


    "Uh...Is that so? Accidentally..."


    As he said, Klein quickly got up from the ground, but at this time, Zi Feng said helplessly.


    "I said, the most important thing is the initial action. The release of sword skills in this game requires a process of accumulating energy."


    "I know what you said, but ah, Zifeng, that guy will move around."


    A hint of helplessness appeared on Klein''s face, but Argo rolled his eyes unhappy after hearing Klein''s words.


    "Of course it will move. This is not a scarecrow for training. But as long as you make sure to move the sword skills, then the system will let the skills hit the enemy."


    As he said, Argo picked up a stone on the ground at random and continued, "I''m optimistic..."


    As soon as Argo''s voice fell, he immediately assumed an investment pose. After Argo''s pose, the stone slowly emitted a red light. When the red light reached a limit, Argo Suddenly throwing the stone out, it hit the gray-black wild boar that had been beaten to half blood very accurately.


    However, because this is a randomly picked up stone, it is hitting the wild boar pi. After the stock, it shattered and turned into countless polygons and disappeared in the air. It did not cause any harm to the wild boar, but was attacked by Argo, and the wild boar instantly transferred its hatred to Argo, and directed towards Argo rushed over.


    Argo is also an intact test player anyway. Naturally, he would not be attacked by this first-level wild boar so easily. Just a little sideways, the wild boar rubbed her body and rushed over, and saw Argo��s During the demonstration, Klein also seemed to understand something, lowered his head and whispered to "action...action...action..."


    As he said, Klein lifted the pirate knife in his hand slightly, as if he was about to carry it on his shoulders. Then the center of gravity of the whole person was slightly lowered, and his breathing became very regular. In the end, the system also sensed Klein. Because the movement was in the prescribed movement, the Pirate Island in his hand slowly showed a burst of orange light.


    Seeing Klein''s movements, Zifeng couldn''t help but smile at the corners of his mouth, attracting the hatred of the half-blooded gray-black wild boar. In the end, the long sword in his hand was fiercely picked and hardened its head. Swinging to Klein alive, and then facing its pi. With a fierce kick, the wild boar flew into Klein.


    At this time, Klein��s energy-storing action was also over. After a soft drink from his mouth, he rushed towards the wild boar. At the same time, the scimitar in his hand severely slashed out, showing a beautiful orange track in the air. In the end, The blade of the long knife was cut from the neck of the wild boar to the waist.


    "Sneez..."


    A little red light splashed from the wild boar, and the half-blooded wild boar''s blood bar was instantly cleared, but it was rushed to make a few whimpers, and then it shattered in an instant, turned into countless polygons and disappeared in place.


    And for the first time to kill the wild monster, Klein finally got the reward of experience and money, and his face was full of excitement.


    "Great����"


    "Congratulations, Klein, but the wild boar just now is just a slime."


    As he said, Zifeng patted Klein''s shoulder lightly, and there was a trace of abuse in his eyes, and when he heard Zifeng say this, Klein couldn''t help but was taken aback, the excitement on his face disappeared.


    "What, true or false, I thought it was just a boss."


    "How could it be that that kind of wild boar is just an ordinary mob."

 v7 Chapter 6： Disappearing logout hotkey

    One afternoon passed quickly, and Zifeng, Tongzi and Argo had been with Klein to familiarize themselves with a series of operations in the game.


    "No matter how many times I watch it, I can''t believe it. This is actually a game. The guy who made it is really a genius. It''s amazing. It''s great to be born in this era."


    Looking at the sky approaching dusk, Klein couldn''t help feeling very emotional, and when he heard what he said, Tongzi couldn''t help but chuckle.


    "You guy, it''s too exaggerated."


    "Because it''s the first time I sneak completely."


    As he said, Klein touched the back of his head in embarrassment, but looking at the beautiful sunset scene in front of him, even though he felt unwilling to give up, Klein still had to talk to Zifeng because it was too late. Wait for someone to say goodbye.


    "Although I still want you to practice with me for a while, but... I''m really sorry, it''s too late, and..."


    Klein had just finished speaking when there was a sudden noise in his stomach.


    Hearing Klein''s apologetic words, Zifeng shrugged his shoulders indifferently, and showed an easy-going smile at Klein.


    "Don''t care so much. If we have time, let''s get together in the future. Besides, the meal in the game can only eliminate the feeling of fasting."


    "That''s true, but I have already ordered pizza at five thirty."


    As he said, Klein threw his thumbs up at Zifeng, and when he heard the food, the stomachs of Tongzi and Argo couldn''t help making a noise. He looked at Zifeng with a bitter look and said, " You guys have prepared well enough, but we have to log out for dinner now."


    "That''s it, then let''s see you later... Oh, yes, I have a few acquaintances in the game. I have to meet them later. How about, do you want to come together?"


    Klein grinned upon hearing the words of Tongzi and Argo, but his words made Tongzi suddenly silent.


    Seeing the hesitation on Tongzi''s face, Klein quickly shook his head and said, "Of course, don''t force it. If you don''t want to go, forget it, anyway, I have a chance to introduce it in the future."


    "Um... sorry..."


    Klein''s understanding made Tongzi a sigh of relief. Although her gender has changed, Tongzi is also very bad at interacting with people, especially when facing strangers, Tongzi is always very nervous.


    Argo, who knows Tongzi''s character, patted her on the shoulder, looking at Klein with a hint of apology.


    "I''m really sorry, Tongzi is a bit introverted and he can''t communicate with others."


    "Is that so, but I''m sorry, forget it, I have to thank you for speaking of it, and accompany me for a day of practice."


    Speaking, Klein shrugged his shoulders, then turned around, and pulled the index and middle fingers of his right hand together and pulled directly down to open the main interface.


    "Okay, Zifeng, Tongzi and I are also logged out first, how about you?"


    After seeing Klein open the main interface, Argo turned his eyes on Zifeng, and Zifeng shrugged his shoulders indifferently and said, "I, I think I''m still..."


    Before Zifeng''s words were finished, Klein''s surprise sounded suddenly.


    "Huh... Didn''t log out the hotkey?"


    "How is it possible, you take a closer look, in the settings of the main interface, the last option."


    Hearing Klein''s words, Tongzi couldn''t help frowning slightly, but after receiving Tongzi''s instructions, Klein still shook his head in confusion.


    "No, no matter how you look at it, it''s still not there."


    "How is it possible, the bottom of the main menu..."


    This time not only Tongzi, even Argo frowned, but when she opened the main interface, she couldn''t help but be stunned.


    "What''s the matter, the logout hotkey really disappeared."


    "It''s the same here for me, but... after all, today is the first day the game is officially launched. It''s not surprising that there are such bugs. Let''s contact the administrator first."


    After opening the main interface, Tongzi found that he had not logged out the hotkey either, and shrugged his shoulders indifferently.


    "I''m calling, but no one responds. I think the business is about to cry now."


    "You are almost the same, the time now is 5:29..."


    With that, Tongzi pointed to the time floating above the main interface, with a playful look in his eyes, and when he heard Tongzi''s words, Klein was first taken aback, but then the whole person couldn''t help but knelt on the ground very exaggeratedly.


    "My uncle''s teriyaki egg yolk pizza and **** ale!"


    But at this moment, a huge bell suddenly reverberated throughout the space, and then a burst of blue light emerged from Argo, Tongzi, Klein, and Zifeng. In the end, the four people only felt that the scene in front of them gradually It faded, and finally returned to the lobby where he had just entered the game. Not only Zifeng and others, but the 1W players who entered the game also gathered here all at once.


    "This is... forced transmission? What''s the matter? Does it mean that the administrator only discovered this problem now?"


    Looking at the players around, Tongzi couldn��t help but frown. This kind of teleportation appeared more than once during the test, but every time it was because some major bugs had to be fixed, the administrator would gather everyone together and then Notify offline.


    When Tongzi kept guessing, noisy sounds began to come from various places, and the volume gradually increased.


    "what happened?"


    "Can you log out like this?"


    "Hurry up and let me log out!"


    After a while, the noise of the crowd began to become anxious.


    "Do not make jokes!"


    "GM come out for me!"


    When everyone was agitated, Argo pushed Zifeng and Tongzi''s shoulders.


    "Tongzi, Zifeng, look at the top."


    "Huh? Above?"


    Hearing Argo''s words, Zifeng and Tongzi looked in the direction of her fingers and found that the sky above a hundred meters, which is the bottom of the second layer, was dyed with a bright red checkerboard pattern.


    A closer look reveals that there are two English words written on the pattern. As for the two words in the pattern, they are ��Warning�� and ��SystemAnnouncement��.


    "An announcement? Is there finally an announcement..."


    Seeing the vision of the sky, Tongzi couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, but she hadn''t finished her words. The central part of the red pattern covering the entire sky was like a huge drop of thick blood, slowly dripping downwards.


    But the blood did not drip to the ground. Instead, it suddenly changed its shape in mid-air. It turned into a giant wearing a red cloak and appeared in the void. But strangely, everyone could see under the giant''s cloak. It was dark, and there was no face in the hat.


    Seeing the appearance of the giant, the 10,000 players who were originally anxious instantly calmed down, with a hint of curiosity on their faces.


    "administrator?"


    "Why don''t you have a face?"


    "What kind of activity is this again?"


    However, seeing the appearance of the giant, Zifeng could not help but snorted in his heart, "Kayaba Akihiko? Just let you scream for a while. When the game starts, you will deprive you of all those permissions, and see if you can still Why are you crying?"


    Thinking of this, Zifeng couldn''t help but show a tragic look in his eyes.

 v7 Chapter 7： Akihiko Kayaba

    But the blood did not drip to the ground. Instead, it suddenly changed its shape in mid-air. It turned into a giant wearing a red cloak and appeared in the void. But strangely, everyone could see under the giant''s cloak. It was dark, and there was no face in the hat.


    Seeing the appearance of the giant, the 10,000 players who were originally anxious instantly calmed down, with a hint of curiosity on their faces.


    "administrator?"


    "Why don''t you have a face?"


    "What kind of activity is this again?"


    However, seeing the appearance of the giant, Zifeng could not help but snorted in his heart, "Kayaba Akihiko? Just let you scream for a while. When the game starts, you will deprive you of all those permissions, and see if you can still Why are you crying?"


    Thinking of this, Zifeng couldn''t help but show a tragic look in his eyes.


    At this moment, the sleeves on the left and right sides of the giant slowly raised. On the heads of 10,000 players, the empty white gloves were opened to the left and right, and it felt like a faceless man was opening his mouth, and then a low and thorough voice of the man came from far away.


    "Dear players, welcome to my world. My name is Akihiko Kayaba, and now I am the only human being able to control this world."


    "what happened����"


    Hearing Kayaba Akihiko''s words, Tongzi''s face showed a trace of astonishment, but the countless players around her still hadn''t reacted, and their faces were full of surprise.


    "Kayaba Akihiko, that Mr. Kayaba?"


    "Is it him?"


    "It''s pretty real."


    Seeing the surprise on the faces of everyone present, Kayaba Akihiko''s voice came out again.


    "You guys must have noticed that the logout button in the main menu has disappeared..." With that, Kayaba Akihiko adjusted his main menu and placed the completely blank logout button in front of everyone and continued. "But this is not a BUG, ??repeat it again, this is not a problem, but the original gameplay of SAO"


    "How to play?"


    "what happened?"


    "Hey, what are you kidding? Let''s log out of the game."


    Hearing Kayaba Akihiko''s words, all the players present in the room boiled for a while, but Kayaba Akihiko didn''t seem to have heard it at all, and continued to make his own explanation.


    "You can''t log out actively, and outsiders can''t stop or disarm NERvGear. If you try, the signal unit of NERvGear will emit high-power microwaves to destroy your brains and eventually stop life activities."


    Kayaba Akihiko''s words were very successful in seducing the fear in the hearts of countless players present. Of course, there are still some people who have strong doubts about his words at all.


    "what happened?"


    "It''s a lie, it must be a play to stir up the atmosphere..."


    And Klein, who was beside Zifeng, said with a faceless expression, "How is it possible, this must be a lie...Zifeng, Tongzi...you say...yes..."


    In the second half of his speech, his voice was hoarse. Hearing Klein''s words like self-deception, Zifeng sighed slightly and explained, "Although I would like to say yes, NERvGear was buried in There are countless signal components inside to send out weak electromagnetic waves to give brain cells a simulating feeling when doing certain things.


    It can indeed be said to be the most cutting-edge super technology of the times. But in fact, all households in Japan have accepted home appliances that have exactly the same principle as it 40 years ago. That is the microwave oven.


    As long as there is sufficient output power, NERvGear is indeed possible to make the water in our brain cells vibrate, and then use friction to generate heat to steam our brains. "


    "But... as long as there is no point, just unplug the power, can''t it work?"


    Hearing Zifeng''s words, Klein said quickly, but Tongzi''s face turned gloomy for an instant after he finished speaking.


    "It''s useless. There is a built-in battery in the helmet. I heard that the built-in battery is a rechargeable battery that accounts for 30% of the helmet''s weight."


    Just after Tongzi''s voice fell, Kayaba Akihiko''s voice reached everyone''s ears again.


    "Of course, the external power supply is cut for more than ten minutes, the network is disconnected for more than two hours, attempts to damage the NERvGear body or unlock the lock will only be executed under these conditions. And these conditions have been fully understood. It was published in the outside world through our company and the media.


    By the way, at this point in time, many family and friends of players have ignored our warnings and tried to forcefully disarm NERvGear, but the result is..."


    Speaking of this, Akihiko Kayaba let out a sigh that seemed helpless. "It''s a pity that there are currently 213 players who have left the real world and Aincrad forever." He said, in his body. Several huge templates have emerged before, and the content on the templates is all the latest news, news about SAO, a sneak game.


    "Just kidding...Hey, you guys are kidding..."


    Hearing Kayaba Akihiko��s words and watching the news on Moban, the faces of countless players on the field suddenly appeared in a daze. There were even a lot of players thinking about running outside the lobby. When he ran to an arc on the ground, he slammed into a transparent wall and made a muffled sound.


    However, in the face of everyone��s panic, Akihiko Kayaba seemed unheard of and continued, ��As you can see, there are a large number of dead people in the package. This phenomenon is being reported repeatedly by a large number of media. Therefore, it can be said that NERvGear is forced. The risk of dismissal has been reduced, so please rest assured to play the game.


    However, please be aware that all resurrection methods in the game will be invalid in the future, and your characters will disappear forever when the HP is cleared. At the same time..." At this point, Kayaba Akihiko''s words paused slightly, and the voice appeared. It''s a little deeper.


    "Your brain will be destroyed by NERvGear"


    "I don''t believe...I don''t believe that, if we can''t log out of the game, won''t we be trapped in the game forever?"


    After listening to Kayaba Akihiko''s words, Klein''s voice couldn''t help trembling. charm

 v7 Chapter 8： Looks restored! The surprise of everyone!

    As if he had heard Klein''s words, Kayaba Akihiko explained again.


    "Of course, there is only one condition for you to be liberated, and that is to get through this game..."


    With that, Kayaba Akihiko called out an isolated topographical map and continued, "Now you Aincrad��s lowest level, the first level. You can walk through the labyrinth areas of each level. Once you reach the defensive level, you can enter the upper level. , The final boss who hits the 100th floor will clear the game."


    "Don''t... don''t be kidding. According to the news of the beta players, the BOSS on each level is very powerful. In the two months of the beta period, the strongest Lone Rangers among the beta players only reached the nineteenth. It��s just layers, 100 layers are simply an impossible task."


    Hearing Kayaba Akihiko��s words, Klein couldn��t help but refute loudly. Not only Klein, but all the players also protested one after another. He said in a low voice, "Then finally, there is a gift from me to you in your backpack, please confirm."


    "Gift? It shouldn''t be some powerful weapon or equipment to help us."


    Hearing Kayaba Akihiko''s words, this was the thought in the hearts of countless players present, but when they opened the backpack, they found that there was only one item called a hand mirror in the backpack.


    "Hand mirror? What, it''s just an ordinary mirror."


    Taking out the hand mirror from the backpack, most people showed a hint of disappointment on their faces, while Zi Feng showed a strange smile on his face. He also took out the hand mirror in the backpack, but at this moment, The player was suddenly shrouded in white light.


    In just two or three seconds, the light disappeared, and the original scenery reappeared in front of you.


    "Huh? What''s the matter? Tongzi...Um...you are Tongzi?"


    After the white light disappeared, Argo looked at the girl with black straight long hair in astonishment, with a trace of astonishment on his face, and then quickly placed the mirror in his hand in front of him, and found that he had also changed back to what he was in real life. appearance.


    "What''s going on? Zifeng, Argo, Tongzi...Uh...Who are you?"


    After Klein came out of the white light, looking at Argo and Tongzi, there was also a trace of doubt in his eyes. At this time, Tongzi also reflected, and quickly took a picture with the mirror in his hand, and found that he had completely changed back to reality. The look inside.


    "Why... why our appearance... is wrong, Zifeng, why hasn''t your appearance changed in any way?"


    Before Tongzi finished speaking, he found Zi Feng who had not changed his appearance on the side, and his heart was filled with doubts.


    When he heard Tongzi��s question, Zifeng just shrugged his shoulders indifferently and said, "Of course, I didn��t make any adjustments to my appearance. However, Tongzi, Argo, did not expect you Two are so cute."


    As he said, Zifeng raised his eyebrows slightly, and when he heard Zifeng''s words, Klein couldn''t believe it and pointed to Tongzi and said, "Hey, Zifeng, you...you...what did you say? That black long straight Is it Tongzi? Tongzi is a female? What a joke."


    "I... I... When did I say I was a boy..."


    Hearing Klein''s words, Tongzi couldn''t help but feel anxious. Because of the anger, the tender little cheek slowly rose up and became ruddy.


    "Well, this is not the problem now, but Zifeng, I didn''t expect that you didn''t make any adjustments to your appearance, and...you actually grow so enchanting..."


    With that said, there was a trace of jealousy on Argo��s face, yes, it was jealous, because Zifeng grew too centralized, basically it can be said that it has reached the point where men, women, and children can kill each other, and the skin is more than that of girls. fen. It is tender and delicate, just like a baby''s skin, very smooth, and from the appearance, there is a trace of green pheasant in the perseverance, yao. There is a trace of Qing in Yanzhong. Pure, like a boy and thinking of a girl, handsome, cute, and beautiful, on the whole it is a mixture of contradictions.


    For Argo''s jealous gaze, Zifeng could only smile helplessly, but at this time, Klein was completely regained.


    "Why does he know our appearance?"


    "...Scanning, NERvGear completely covers the face with a high-density signal unit, so we can fully grasp the shape of our face, but what about our height and physique?"


    As he said, Tongzi propped his chin, showing a thinking look, but at this time, Zifeng was what I called shrugging his shoulders and said, "When I first wore NERvGear, there was a calibration procedure to let myself explore my own. whole body."


    "Well, is it based on the data at the time..."


    Hearing Zifeng''s words, Tongzi nodded suddenly, and then set his eyes on the giant floating in the air again.


    "Damn...why do you want to do such a thing..."


    Klein was very annoyed and covered his head, and when he heard Klein��s question, Tongzi did not look away from the giant, but just pointed at the giant and said, ��I don��t know, he will answer it soon anyway. ..."


    Sure enough, Kiriko''s voice had just fallen, and Kayaba Akihiko''s voice came out again.


    "Everyone must be thinking about''why'' now, why did Akohiko Kayaba, who developed SAO and NERvGear, do such a thing, but my goal has been achieved. I just made it to create this world for viewing. SAO, now, all of this has been achieved. Now, the official operation tutorial of SAO is officially ended. Good luck to all players."


    Some echoes remained in the last sentence and then disappeared.


    The huge bright red cloak rose silently, starting from the tip of the hat, as if it melted and gradually assimilated with the system information covering the entire sky.


    Its shoulders, chest and limbs slowly sank into the blood-red water surface, leaving only a ripple to spread out in the end. Then, the message that covered the entire sky suddenly disappeared just as it appeared.


    After Kayaba Akihiko disappeared, the game seemed to have returned to its original appearance, but it was very clear to everyone that this was no longer an ordinary fully stealth game. This world...because of Kayaba Akihiko��s actions, it has completely evolved into A real world...charm

 v7 Chapter 9： Head towards the third village!

    While everyone was still in a daze, Zifeng suddenly felt someone push his back.


    "Argo, Zifeng, Klein, come here."


    Before Zifeng could answer anything, Tongzi took Zifeng and Argo''s hands and walked towards an alley. When he heard Tongzi''s words, Klei couldn''t help but stunned, and then he followed with a puzzled look on his face. In the footsteps of Tongzi.


    "Listen carefully, I''m going to the next village soon."


    After arriving in an uninhabited alley, Tongzi looked at Zifeng, Argo and Klein��s eyes were full of seriousness, but when he heard Tongzi��s words, Argo shrugged his shoulders indifferently and said, "Follow I have an idea, now this world is not just a game world, but a real world. If you want to live in this world, you have to constantly strengthen your own strength."


    With that, Argo opened the map in the main menu and called up all the maps on the first floor of Aincrad.


    "The resources provided by VRMMORPG, that is to say, the money and experience we can obtain are limited. The resources around the area around the starting town will soon be hunted out, so in order to effectively level, we should It��s better to use the next village as a stronghold."


    "Yes, that''s what I think."


    Hearing Argo''s words, Tongzi was taken aback first, and then his face returned to seriousness again, but at this time, Zifeng gently shook his head and opened the map of the first-level starting street.


    "Although, as closed beta players, you are right to think this way, but you must know that the closed beta players are not only us. The remaining 997 closed beta players also recalled this problem, and the closed beta players occupy ten of the entire SAO. One part, this is a very large amount of data, so if the first village is used as a base, although the effect will be more obvious than here, but...it will not be long before the resources will be hunted out.


    Therefore, I think we should locate our stronghold in the third village. Although in this case, the level of the monster is relatively high, but if a few of us are reasonably together, it will not be a problem to deal with that monster.


    As for going to the third village, I know the route and dangerous points. Of course, although it is a bit reluctant to go to the first level, if it is a few of us, it is not a problem at all, and it is completely safe to arrive. "


    "The third village? The monsters there are at least level 6 or higher. Can we manage it?"


    Hearing Zifeng''s words, Tongzi couldn''t help frowning. Although Tongzi was very confident in her response and physical agility, she still had no confidence in the monsters around the third village. Not only Tongzi, but even Al The same goes for Ge.


    "Don''t worry, there will be no problem. If there is only one person, there will be a certain danger, but if the number of people is more than two, then there is no problem at all. Together, it can be very easy to solve the kind of wild monsters. of."


    "Oh, it is worthy of being called the Lone Ranger during the beta test, Zifeng, his thoughts are really different from others, okay, I agree, and go with you."


    Hearing Zifeng��s guarantee, Argo only hesitated for a while, then he nodded and agreed. With Argo��s lead, Tongzi finally nodded helplessly and agreed to Zifeng��s proposal, but at this moment, Klay Because there was a trace of embarrassment on his face.


    "Um...Although I really want to go with you, but...but...I stayed up late with other game companions to buy this game. They should be in that hall now. I can''t leave them..."


    "Your companion... how many people are there in total?"


    Hearing what Klein said, Zifeng couldn''t help but frowned and asked, but Klein showed a bitter smile on his face when he heard what Zifeng said.


    "Zifeng, it��s useless. Even if you are strong, you are only a level one player like us now. It��s already very troublesome to bring me alone in the third village. If you add me The words of those 5 or 6 companions are just joking.


    I''m sorry, Zifeng, I can''t be taken care of by you anymore, so don''t care about me, you hurry to the third village. "


    Hearing Klein��s words, Tongzi��s face showed a little embarrassment. Although I have known Klein for a short time, but I don��t know why, he can''t help but regard him as a companion in his heart. This feeling makes Tongzi very strange. Therefore, I also hoped that Klein could go with him and others.


    However, just like what Klein said, if he was alone, there would be no problem in such a map, but if there were too many people, it would be impossible to take care of it. So for a while, Kiriko couldn''t help being silent. Come down.


    "Don''t worry, I was the guild president in the last game. With the skills you call me, I should be able to handle it."


    "Really... Then we''ll separate them here, Klein, you guys have to live well."


    Hearing Klein��s words, Zifeng patted Klein��s shoulder and gave him a thumbs up, but Tongzi just showed a deep worry on his face and said, "I know, then see you later, there is Just send us a message if anything."


    "Goodbye, Klein."


    Argo''s face was also a bit tangled, and she wanted to take Klein and his companions to the third village, but she also knew that if there were too many people, the three of them would not be able to take care of them. In the end, I can only give up.


    Although the sky was close to dusk at this time, Zifeng, Argo, and Zifeng did not stop much, but left the starting street and headed straight for the third village.


    Although the three of them have avoided most of the wild monsters as much as possible along the way, they will always encounter a wild monster that has just spawned, so after the three of them arrive at the third village, their level is already out of second. The level is not far away.


    "Ah, is it so late, Zifeng, what should I do? Are there enough gold coins on my body to live in the hotel?"


    Looking at the bright moon in the sky, Argo��s face was full of helplessness. Although the three of them are players who have passed the closed beta, today is only the first day of the game��s public beta, and there is no money at all. , If you want to live in a hotel, it is basically impossible.


    Hearing Argo''s words, Tongzi''s face also showed a sorrow.


    "It seems we are going to sleep on the street today..."


    "It''s not enough to sleep on the street. The wild monsters I killed all the way here have 132 gold. If you want to live in the cheapest room in the hotel, you can open a room."


    As he said, there was a trace of embarrassment on Zifeng''s face.

 v7 Chapter 10： Devil Slash and Top Pick

    "132 gold? I only have 33 gold here, Tongzi, how about you?"


    Hearing Zifeng��s words, Argo also opened his backpack and looked at the double-digit number on the backpack. His face was full of helplessness. Although the hotel on the first floor is cheaper than the upper floor plus, the cheapest room is also needed. With 100 gold a day, now Argo and Zifeng can only rent one room even if they add up, and Tongzi''s face is full of helplessness when he hears Argo''s words.


    "Like you, 33 gold. Although the experience and gold rewards gained from killing leapfrogs along the way are a lot more than killing monsters of the same level, we kill too few."


    "A room...but...Zifeng he...he..."


    After listening to Tongzi''s words, Argo''s face was full of embarrassment, and Tongzi''s face on the side had become extremely red. Although this was only in the game, this game has simulated the task very real, even if it is because of shyness. And the blushing was extremely delicate.


    Looking at the embarrassed look of the two of them, Zifeng couldn''t help shrugging his shoulders, then initiated a transaction to Tongzi, and transferred 100 gold to Tongzi''s backpack and said, "If this is the case, go to the hotel and rest first, I Go ahead and upgrade for a while."


    "What... But it''s so late, and all the money you have is given to me, what do you do?"


    Seeing Zifeng trade the gold coins on him without hesitation, the embarrassment on Tongzi''s face disappeared instantly and turned into a deep worry. Although this game is the same at night and day, Zifeng has not eaten it until now. What is it, and the level of the monsters around this village is very high. If you leave the city alone under such circumstances, in Tongzi''s view, this is no different from sending to death.


    Not only Tongzi, Argo also hesitated, but it was only for an instant that the hesitation on Argo''s face disappeared completely.


    "Let''s go, three of us live in one room tonight."


    Speaking of ignoring Zifeng''s reaction, he directly took the hands of him and Tongzi and walked towards the hotel in the village.


    One night, Zifeng, Argo, and Tongzi spent the night in an extremely embarrassing atmosphere. Early the next morning, Tongzi and others spent the last bit of savings on their bodies and bought some dry bread to relieve their belly. After the hunger in the middle, he walked towards the dangerous point outside the city.


    Since today is only the second day of the game��s public beta, no one will come to this third village at all. Even if they do, they will have to be two or three days later, so Zifeng, Argo and Tongzi The three people have plenty of time.


    But after a night of awkward rest, the relationship between the three is indeed close.


    Most of the wild monsters around the third village in the first level of Aincrad are gray wolves of level 6 and a small number of giant beetles of level 7 and of course, there are also level ten. The monster commander of, but this commander Zifeng has no idea at this time, after all, their current level is only level 1, even if Zifeng has great confidence in his reaction and agility, but it exceeds level 10. Killing the leader, Zifeng also had no bottom in his heart.


    After arriving at the dangerous point, looking at the gray wolf that had just spawned, Zifeng looked at the faces of Argo and Tongzi with seriousness.


    "Argo, Tongzi, now our level is level 1, and the level of the monster is level 6, if it is hit by it, the HP will be reduced by at least 50%. If you hit, your HP will instantly drop by 70%, so you must not be careless. Pay attention to defense while attacking. At the same time, you must be closely connected when''switching''."


    "Well, I know, but anyway, I feel that level 1 is a bit crazy when facing level 6 monsters. This game has evolved into a real world. If you are not careful, you will lose your life."


    Hearing Zifeng''s words, Argo''s eyes also showed a heavy weight, and Tongzi did the same, but Zifeng shrugged his shoulders indifferently, and put his eyes on the gray wolf again and said, "Yes, I also know. , But if you want to quickly improve your strength, this is the simplest way. Let��s start, let me charge."


    As he said, Zifeng drew out the long sword hanging on his back, and then the whole person''s momentum instantly became stronger. The moment Zifeng, who possessed a god-level sword proficiency, held the long sword in his hand, he unexpectedly let Argo and Argo There was an illusion between the two Tongzi, only to feel that the purple wind in front of them at this moment was like a sharp sword out of its sheath.


    But at this time, Zifeng didn''t pay attention to the astonishment on their faces, but took a step back with his left foot, closed his hand and held the sword on his right shoulder, posing in a strange attacking posture.


    And when Zifeng assumed this position, a black ray of light appeared on the Zifeng long sword. After the black light completely swallowed the long sword in Zifeng''s hand, Zifeng did not hesitate to take it quickly. His long sword slashed straight down, bringing out a dark scene in the air.


    "Ghost cut!"


    This is the skill of Ghost Swordsman. Although this is in the game, most of Zifeng''s skills are subject to certain restrictions, but there are still some skills that can still be released, and Ghost Slash is one of them.


    After the long sword in Zifeng''s hand slashed on the gray wolf, the gray wolf''s body was immediately enveloped in black brilliance, sending out a ��crackling�� business like an electric shock.


    "What... is this! Sword skill? Why have I never seen this kind of sword skill."


    Seeing the unique sword skill that Zifeng used, Argo and Tongzi showed horror on their faces. According to the memory of Tongzi and Argo, this sword skill has never appeared in the SAO game.


    However, Zifeng didn''t know this. After cutting straight down, the long sword in his hand quickly picked up, and once again took a fancy to the gray wolf''s chin, which was wrapped in the black brilliance and never recovered. The wolf flew fiercely, and Zifeng''s two-stroke combo instantly reduced the HP floating beside the gray wolf by half.


    The skills of the Ghost Swordsman were also tested by Zifeng during the closed beta. Although most of them have been suppressed to a certain extent, and there are still some skills that cannot be used due to lack of strength, but if only the initial skills However, the consumption is not very large, and it can be used in SAO.


    After picking up the gray wolf, Zifeng did not hesitate, and jumped back in an instant, while shouting "Tongzi, switch."

 v7 Chapter 11： Level up

    "Ah...oh!"


    Zifeng��s voice suddenly awakened Tongzi, who was still in a daze. After pulling out the long sword behind him, he rushed to the gray wolf. At this time, the gray wolf also reacted completely, with two wolf claws fiercely. The tormented to Tongzi.


    "Humph����"


    Looking at the approaching pair of wolf claws, Tongzi just snorted, and then the long sword in his hand was placed horizontally on his chest, resisting one of the gray wolf''s claws, and at the same time, the right hand holding the sword pushed hard and pushed the gray wolf away. , Severely brought out a long red wound on the gray wolf, and then the whole figure retreated again.


    "Switch."


    As soon as Tongzi��s voice fell, Argo��s figure immediately passed by Tongzi. The curve in his hand gave out a burst of dark green brilliance, and after bringing out a light green trajectory in the air, he brought it out again on the gray wolf. There was a long sky above, and suddenly, a red spot of light splashed out instead of blood, but Argo was not too fond of fighting.


    The attacks of Tongzi and Argo did not do as much damage to the gray wolf as Zifeng. After the attack, they only took away nearly 5% of the gray wolf''s HP. With the power of the earth, the figure flashed twice on the spot, and instantly came to the gray wolf''s side, and at the same time, the long sword against the right shoulder had already been shrouded in black brilliance.


    Ghost Slash was launched again, and after pulling out a long black screen in the air, it instantly slashed down from the very hard head of the wolf. After being attacked by the purple wind, the body of the gray wolf suddenly shattered and turned into With countless polygons, they finally disappeared in front of Zifeng and others, and at the same time, a template suddenly appeared in front of Zifeng, Argo and Tongzi.


    "Wow, Zifeng, the experience here is really good."


    Looking at the "EXPX300, Money X70" written on the template, Argo''s eyes couldn''t help showing a hint of excitement. You must know that this is only a reward for ordinary kills, and the reward for completing the final blow will be twice this, and at level 1. The experience required to reach level 2 is only 1,000. That is to say, counting the experience gained by the monsters killed yesterday plus today''s one, Zifeng has completely entered level 2 at this time.


    "Okay, let''s go, let''s continue, and strive to kill the leader here before the players arrive in the beginning street and the second village. There is no leader monster, and the first one kills Those who command the monsters can get rich rewards, and maybe some rare equipment will be revealed."


    Seeing the excited faces of Argo and Tongzi, Zifeng couldn''t help but stepped up and patted their heads. After watching Zifeng''s movements, their smiling faces instantly turned red, although they felt the warmth from their heads. Argo and Tongzi felt relieved for a while, but in the end they patted Zifeng''s hand on his head very tacitly, and rolled his eyes at Zifeng at the same time.


    "I said Zifeng, you seem to be about the same age as us, don''t keep touching our heads, okay, it makes us like children."


    Hearing the words of the two, Zifeng couldn��t help but feel embarrassed. He touched his nose and explained, ��That...I��m sorry, habitual action, okay, let��s go look for the next prey. By the way, if there is a chance, It��s best to find some mineral materials nearby. I heard that there are some low-level mineral materials in the belly of the wild monsters nearby. Then I will build equipment for you."


    "Forge? But doesn''t it take ten levels to learn? Now it should be useless to ask for those."


    Zifeng��s words made Argo and Tongzi frowned. You should know that in the SAO game, all life skills can be learned after level ten, and learning life skills is very costly. If you want to upgrade your life skills, in addition to the method of continuously increasing your proficiency, you only need to spend skill points, and to upgrade your life skills, you need to spend two combat skill points.


    But don��t forget that Zifeng possesses god-level forging skills. Even if this is just a game, grandmaster-level forging skills can also play a role in this. This is also in the closed beta, Zifeng has no intention of The problems found during the game, although many of the forging processes in the game have been omitted, making the forging simpler, but this does not affect the performance of Zifeng who has master-level forging skills, and Zifeng also wants to give it a try. Can I forge myself before level ten? That''s all.


    So when he heard Argo''s words, Zifeng just showed a mysterious smile on his face and said, "Relax, you will know by then."


    "It looks so warm...this feeling..."


    Looking at the mysterious smile on Zifeng''s beautiful face, Argo and Tongzi couldn''t help being completely immersed in it for a while, but just nodded in a daze, and did not make any response.


    One day passed quickly. After the end of the day, with the reward experience provided by the leapfrog killing monsters, the three of Zifeng, Argo and Tongzi have also reached level 5, which is higher than the average level of players who have passed the closed beta. With more than 1 level of experience, and at the same time that the monsters were upgraded, Zifeng also got his wish and spawned a small amount of ordinary minerals among countless wild monsters.


    As it approached dusk, watching the falling sunset, Zifeng couldn''t help stretching his waist and lay tightly on the grass.


    "Ah, although it''s already winter, it''s great to be able to breathe this pure air in this world and enjoy such a fascinating scenery."


    "Really, I don''t think so. Although it is indeed very fascinating here,...this is always a virtual world, no matter what, I have to return to the real world."


    With that, Argo''s face showed a trace of firmness, and Tongzi walked to her and leaned her head on her shoulder and said, "Don''t worry, Argo, I will go back, but we are in this way after all. In this environment, you should still enjoy it for a while as you learn from Zifeng."


    "Uh... so, that''s what I said, maybe I''m really anxious."


    Hearing Tongzi''s words, Argo couldn''t help being stunned. He once again set his eyes on the setting sun, with only a wry smile on his face, slowly lying beside Zifeng.

 v7 Chapter 12： Magical forging

    In the early morning of the next morning, in the blacksmith shop of the third village on the first floor of Aincrad, Zifeng stood in front of the forge with breathlessness. Due to the shortage of funds, even after yesterday��s killing It''s strange to level up, but the money you get is not enough to buy a set of forging props, so you can only rent it temporarily in the blacksmith''s shop, but even so, everyone''s gold coins are only the last 300 gold left.


    "Can Zifeng really work like this?"


    Standing on the sidelines watching the breath-holding Zifeng, Tongzi couldn''t help showing a trace of worry, but Argo beside her shrugged his shoulders and said, "Who knows, I hope I can do it... but before the tenth level Starting to forge, he is really crazy..."


    Although Argo''s face showed a look of carelessness, her worried eyes deeply betrayed her.


    However, Zi Feng chose to ignore the small conversation between the two directly, and after a soft breath, he took out the blue ore and put it into the stove.


    The blue ore was exploded by Zifeng killing level 7 beetles yesterday. Although this ore is not a rare item, for now, there are only 5 pieces on Zifeng''s body.


    The cyan ore was smelted in the furnace, and finally the original cyan color gradually faded and became a crimson. After all, this is a game, so this process did not consume too much time for Zifeng, but only a short amount of time. It was completed in ten seconds.


    After squeezing the calcined red cyan ore from the furnace, it slowly knocked on top of the iron. The purple wind''s percussion was very rhythmic, and the rhythmic percussion slowly changed. It became a melodious piece of music, which made Argo and Tongzi close their eyes and listen carefully. Even the NPC boss of the blacksmith shop flashed a hint of surprise in the eyes of the NPC boss, and he did not dare to watch Zifeng''s movements. Make a sound.


    However, this kind of percussion only lasted for a short period of 5 minutes. When the last sound of "ding..." appeared, the crimson cyan ore instantly burst into a beautiful colorful light, and finally a whole body of turquoise. The long sword appeared on top of Tieding.


    After all, in the game, a series of complicated processes such as engraving, shaping, cooling, removing impurities, opening the front and so on in the forging process are all omitted.


    Looking at the long sword in his hand, Zifeng clicked on his message, and then couldn''t help but frowned.


    "Bronze sword: a good long sword, forged from bronze ore, very hard. Forger: Zifeng"


    "Ah, really, it''s just good, but this kind of ore can only barely make this kind of long sword."


    With that said, Zifeng handed the long sword into Tongzi''s arms, and then took out a piece of blue ore and threw it into the forge. However, Zifeng didn''t know how much impact his muttering words had brought to the hearts of Tongzi and Argo.


    "Excellent... good sword? How could it be..."


    In this SAO game, weapons and equipment are divided into 11 levels: inferior, ordinary, ordinary, excellent, sophisticated, superb, bronze, silver, gold, magic weapon, and artifact.


    According to them, during the test, the best weapon forged by a living player who specializes in forging skills using the bronze mine was only ordinary, and there were two more bronze swords forged by Zifeng. The difference in level, not to mention that the current Zifeng can forge this kind of long sword without learning forging at all, which made Argo and Tongzi''s surprise in their hearts reached a point.


    In a short quarter of an hour, a bronze scimitar, two bronze swords and a bronze shield were forged by Zifeng, but the quality was all excellent.


    Looking at the five weapons he had forged, Zifeng couldn''t help shrugging his shoulders helplessly.


    "Oh, it seems that the best weapon that can be forged from blue ore is only good. Forget it, but with these equipment, our level is equivalent to a level 3 increase. In the morning, we are in danger of level seven. Click on the monsters. In the afternoon, we will get rid of the leader, and then rush to the next village."


    With that said, Zifeng adjusted the topographical map again, pointing to a red dot near the Tongtian Column, and said, "In the first floor of Aincrad, there are a total of 6 villages, of which there are two commander monster refresh points, one This is the village we are in now, and the other is the last village.


    But it��s a bit different from the closed beta period. Now all levels of monsters on the first tier have been slightly changed. I think the monsters in the last village have at least level 13. Although it��s a bit dangerous, it can add richness to us. H. "


    "Well, listen to you, let''s go after we kill the leader."


    Perhaps it was because they had tasted the sweetness of leapfrog killing monsters, Argo and Tongzi didn''t hesitate at all, they just nodded and followed Zifeng to the dangerous spot outside the city.


    After yesterday��s monster spawning, Zifeng has also discovered some changes with the public beta and closed beta. The first is the gain of experience. Although there is a reward for leapfrog kills, Zifeng still feels the decrease in experience gain. It is the increase in level experience. During the packaging and testing period, the experience required from level 5 to level 6 is 1W, but now it has doubled. It takes 2W experience to reach level 6. This is undoubtedly invisible. It adds a lot of difficulty to the game.


    However, Zifeng didn''t care about it, and led Argo and Tongzi to the place where the Beatles refreshed.


    It has to be said that Aincrad��s land area is very large. Someone specially measured it during the test period. The total area is 10 kilometers, and there are six villages in total. After the open test, after Zifeng opened the map, It can be clearly noticed that the map is wider than during the closed beta period, but it is not very clear how big the purple wind is. Anyway, the field of view of the monster refresh point is very broad, and at most only two or three monsters can be seen in the field of vision. Refresh it.


    But this is the situation, and it also provides some guarantee for the lives of all players, so that when fighting monsters, they will suddenly encounter and attack several monsters.

 v7 Chapter 13： Dig trap

    "Pick up..."


    Facing the beetle with only a trace of blood, Argo quickly switched, letting Zifeng step forward to give it a fatal blow, and after killing this giant level 7 beetle, Zifeng��s The level was finally raised to level 6, but after the level was raised, Zifeng did not stop this action, but quickly focused on another beetle that had just been refreshed, and rushed up again.


    However, for the next few Beetles, since Zifeng��s level has reached level 6, even if the Beetle has a reward for the last blow, this experience is only a reward for Zifeng, so every time it is Zifeng beats it into residual blood, and finally Argo and Tongzi will carry out the final harvest.


    In one morning, Zifeng, Argo, and Tongzi have been upgraded to level 6. SAO is the first fully stealth game. The initial attributes of each player are different and are based on their physical fitness. Decided, at this time, the strength attribute of Zifeng at level 6 has reached 70, and both agility and physique are 65. This attribute can be compared with the attributes of ordinary players at level ten, and because the physique has reached 65, Doujin''s HP also has 630.


    Although it is only 630, it is also much higher than the HP of players of the same level. After all, even if the strength is sealed, Zifeng''s original physique has not changed at all. It is not comparable to that of mortals. It is also quite comparable to Zifeng. Invisibly opened a plug-in in the game.


    After a simple lunch, Zifeng, Argo and Tongzi set off again, heading towards the leader monster in the north of the village.


    This commander monster Zifeng was seen during the game''s closed beta. It is a very huge gray wolf with 3 HP in total. At the beginning, it will summon 2 elite gray wolves. When his last HP turns to red When it enters violent mode, its speed and power will increase exponentially.


    Seeing the huge gray wolf lying in the cave like a false sleep, Argo couldn''t help frowning his eyebrows.


    "Zifeng, is it really our goal? We have only 3 people now, and it will also summon two elite gray wolves with a level of 8 from the beginning."


    "I know this, so we have to do some traps before attacking."


    Hearing Argo''s words, Zifeng just nodded calmly, and then his face was filled with an evil smile, but Zifeng''s words made Tongzi''s face full of curiosity.


    "Trap? What trap?"


    "The gray wolf is in the cave. If we irritate it, he will definitely rush out in the first place. So what we have to do is dig a huge pit not far away. After it falls into the pit, we We will take the opportunity to eliminate the two elite gray wolves that it has summoned, and then we will turn around to deal with the gray wolf."


    "Dig pits? But the pits we dig will be refreshed within 15 minutes, which means that we must solve 2 elite gray wolves within 15 minutes? The difficulty is a bit high."


    Zifeng''s plan made Argo''s brows uncontrollably frowning, and Zifeng shrugged his shoulders indifferently and said, "Relax, Argo, judging from our current equipment, it should be able to end easily."


    Hearing Zifeng''s comfort, Argo only hesitated for a while and then nodded helplessly and asked, "This...Well, what about the tools? Do you have them?"


    "It''s ready, let''s go, let''s make a trap now."


    With that said, Zifeng took out a shovel and an iron pickaxe. Looking at the tools that Zifeng had taken out, Tongzi couldn''t help rolling a good-looking eye at Zifeng.


    "What you have prepared is really sufficient, then let''s get started."


    With that said, he took the shovel from Zifeng''s hand, and then the cat walked gently to the cave led by the gray wolf as if he was a thief.


    Although this world has become an extremely real world because of Kayaba Akihiko��s relationship, it is still in the game at the end, so some complicated processes of digging holes are also omitted. Tongzi just lightens the shovel in his hands. After lightly tapping on the ground twice, a huge pit with a radius of 3 meters and a depth of 5 meters appeared on the spot.


    And after Tongzi dug the hole, Zi Feng did not hesitate, leaped high, pointed the tip of the bronze sword in his hand to the domineering gray wolf leader lying in the cave, and finally fell towards it fiercely. .


    "Silver Light Blade"


    "Boom..." With an explosion, Zifeng fell to the ground, and a cloud of dust was lifted in the cave. The leader of the gray wolf was also shocked by the sudden attack of Zifeng, completely awake.


    "Woo..."


    The sober gray wolf leader did not immediately attack Zifeng, but made a huge wolf howl, and then saw two wolves appearing in front of Zifeng that were slightly thinner than the gray wolf leader.


    "Is it out..."


    Seeing the two elite gray wolves appearing, Zifeng''s eyes flashed, and then his figure hurriedly retreated. When he saw that Zifeng wanted to leave, the leader of the gray wolf immediately chased Zifeng, but waited for it to run out. When he was in the stone cave, his feet were suddenly empty, and he fell into the huge hole that Tongzi had first dug.


    This whole process took less than 10 seconds. After the gray wolf leader fell into the forehead pit, both Tongzi and Argo also jumped out from the side, looking at each other like Zifeng. Argo, holding a bronze scimitar and a bronze shield in his hand, took the lead to meet an elite gray wolf.


    After all, with a bronze shield, Argo��s defense and HP are much higher than those of Zifeng and Tongzi. Seeing that Argo has completely dragged an elite gray wolf, Zifeng and Tongzi no longer hesitate. , Immediately rushed to another elite gray wolf.


    Although these two elite gray wolves are just mobs summoned by the leader of the gray wolves, their attack power and HP are much higher than those of ordinary monsters, and even their defense power is not the same as that of ordinary monsters in Japanese.


    But even so, Zifeng didn''t have any fear. After holding the knife in both hands and emitting a lavender light, the whole person instantly rushed to the elite gray wolf, and at the same time the long sword in his hand was severely chopped off.


    "Three-stage cut..."


    A burst of blade light flashed, and the long sword in Zifeng''s hand swept across the side of the elite gray wolf and came behind it, but then, Zifeng''s figure suddenly turned around and slammed the long sword again. Picking up, at the same time the whole figure flickered again and appeared in front of the gray wolf.

 v7 Chapter 14： Solve the elite gray wolf

    Two attacks took away nearly 10% of the gray wolf��s HP, but Zifeng��s attack did not end. I saw that the long sword held high in Zifeng��s hand was once again severely chopped down, and the figure once again turned towards the gray wolf. Rushed over.


    "Puff......"


    With a sound, a bright red light appeared again on the side of the gray wolf, and by the third slash from the purple wind, the HP of this elite gray wolf suddenly dropped by 20%.


    All this happened within a second. In Tongzi''s eyes, he could barely see Zifeng''s figure flashing back and forth in front of the gray wolf twice, the HP of the gray wolf instantly dropped. At 30%, looking at Zifeng still behind the elite gray wolf, Tongzi couldn''t help but secretly said, "Good...good sword skills, so fast...and very powerful!"


    "Tongko, switch"


    When Tongzi was still in a daze, Zifeng''s figure suddenly appeared behind her and shouted, and when she heard Zifeng''s words, Tongzi also reacted immediately, holding the bronze long sword in his hand and immediately greeted him, and this At that time, the elite gray wolf also reacted thoroughly, growing its mouth, revealing a row of terrifying fangs and biting it towards Tongzi.


    With a "ding", when the fangs were about to reach Tongzi, the long sword in Tongzi''s hand suddenly stopped in front of him, successfully blocking the attack of the elite gray wolf, but even so, it was received by the elite gray. Tongzi still couldn''t stop the collision of the wolf and took a few steps back.


    "Switch..."


    After retreating, Tongzi lost the opportunity to attack and could only shout to Zifeng behind him. Just as Tongzi''s voice fell, Zifeng''s three-stage cut was used again, taking 30% of the elite gray wolf''s blood again. After the line, one picked up, and while suddenly taking away 3% of the gray wolf''s HP, it flew the gray wolf fiercely, and at the same time suddenly shouted "switch."


    At Zifeng''s order, Tongzi didn''t hesitate at all, and the bronze sword in his hand gave out a burst of crimson light.


    "Hey..."


    When the elite gray wolf was about to land, Tongzi let out a soft drink, and then the figure suddenly came out. The bronze sword with red brilliance in his hand dragged a long red trail in the air, on the right side of the elite gray wolf. There was a scar with bright red light from the neck to the waist.


    But even so, Tongzi''s attack power was still somewhat insufficient. This attack power only took away 3% of the gray wolf''s HP, but after Tongzi''s attack, the gray wolf''s tail suddenly swept towards Tongzi.


    "Bang..." With a muffled sound, Tongzi was completely swept away by the elite gray wolf.


    After all, Tongzi''s level is too low. Although the response is very fast, but the agility is still not enough, so watching the tail of the elite gray wolf keep getting closer, Tongzi has no way to avoid it.


    Fortunately, even if he was hit by an elite gray wolf sweeping his tail, Tongzi''s HP only dropped by 300, and was not emptied instantly.


    Seeing Tongzi being swept away, Zifeng hurriedly stepped forward to stop the elite who wanted to continue pursuing to return, and at the same time asked with concern, "Tongzi, are you okay..."


    "Um...it''s okay...whoop...don''t worry about me...you quickly get rid of the elite gray wolf, Argo, she can''t stand it anymore."


    Hearing Zifeng''s concern, Tongzi couldn''t help but warm up, but after discovering the situation on Argo''s side, she couldn''t help but feel a little anxious. Although Tongzi and Zifeng have switched between several times, the time has not been consumed. How much, but in such a short period of time, the bloodline of Argo, who was dragging an elite gray wolf alone on the side, turned orange.


    "I know, leave it to me here."


    Hearing Tongzi''s words, Zifeng didn''t hesitate at all. After the bronze sword in his hand gave out a burst of dark light, he severely chopped down at the elite gray wolf, and then his figure continued to flicker behind and in front of the gray wolf.


    "Ghost cut!"


    "Three-stage cut!"


    "Pick up!"


    The last one to pick, the elite gray wolf was completely knocked into the air, suddenly broken in the air, turned into countless polygons, but after killing the elite gray wolf in front of him, Zifeng had no time to see the reward, but The figure flickered again and suddenly appeared in front of Argo, blocking the impact of the gray wolf for her.


    "Thanks for your hard work, now let''s rest a while."


    As soon as the voice fell, without waiting for Argo''s refusal, Zifeng''s figure jumped high, then the point of the sword pointed at the elite gray wolf who was still on the ground, and finally fell vertically.


    After Zifeng fell on the ground, a shock wave spread out, bringing up dust. At the same time, the bronze long sword in Zifeng''s hand passed through the waist of the elite gray wolf and pierced into the ground. The gray wolf settled firmly on the ground.


    "Woo..."


    After being pierced by the long sword, the elite gray wolf couldn''t help but let out a painful wolf howl, and the body began to struggle fiercely, but at this moment, the bronze sword suddenly emitted a burst of light, and finally turned into countless numbers. The polygon shattered.


    "What... the weapon... the durability was exhausted so quickly..."


    Seeing the bronze sword that pierced the elite gray wolf''s back disappeared, the two of Tongzi and Argo, who were recovering from the side, couldn''t help being surprised. Although this bronze sword was only excellent equipment and not very durable, it was just now. Forged, it should be able to be used for a period of time.


    However, Zifeng only used less than a day, and the durability was completely cleared.


    "I know that good equipment is really not forbidden. The durability is exhausted so quickly. It seems that there is time to forge a gold or more equipment."


    Seeing the elite gray wolf standing up again, Zifeng couldn''t help but shook his head with a wry smile, then quickly took out another bronze sword from the backpack, and rushed towards the elite gray wolf again.


    Since Argo had already consumed 8% of the elite gray wolf��s HP before, and at the same time, Zifeng��s very powerful''Silver Light Blade'' took away 40% of the elite gray wolf��s HP, so now The HP bar of the elite gray wolf has turned orange.


    "It''s time to get rid of you..."


    After arriving in front of the elite gray wolf, the long sword in Zifeng''s hand suddenly drew a cross in the air, and suddenly two crisscross rays of light suddenly appeared in the air, slamming into the elite gray wolf''s head. At the same time, Zifeng suddenly picked up the long sword in his hand again, and a golden sword aura suddenly emitted from the tip of the sword, pressing the ground and completely dividing the gray wolf into two halves without any response.


    "Ok... so awesome... is this the Lone Ranger..."


    Seeing that even the last elite gray wolf was completely killed, the faces of Tongzi and Argo appeared in astonishment, but then both their faces showed a sadness...charm.

 v7 Chapter 15： war! Grey Wolf Commander

    "Woo..."


    After Tongzi and Argo cooperated with Zifeng to solve the two elite gray wolves, the leader of the gray wolf who had fallen into the deep pit suddenly let out a howling full of tears, and then a huge black shadow suddenly emerged from the pit. Flying out.


    "What... unexpectedly jumped out..."


    Looking at the black shadow that flew out, Tongzi and Argo couldn''t help being stunned, while Zifeng''s eyes sharpened instantly.


    "Be careful, this gray wolf is no better than the two elite gray wolves just now, don''t be touched by it, otherwise, with our current blood limit, I''m afraid it will immediately GAMEOVER."


    "clear����"


    Hearing Zifeng''s words, Tongzi and Argo just nodded resolutely, and then each shook their arms and looked at the gray wolf commander who was in mid-air vigilantly.


    "Woo..."


    Feeling the gazes of the three people like Zifeng, the gray wolf commander once again let out a howl of a sky-reaching wolf.


    With a "ding", after the gray wolf leader landed in front of Zifeng, Zifeng quickly raised the bronze sword in his hand in a blocking posture.


    But even so, after Zifeng caught the head of the gray wolf, the figure still couldn''t help but slipped for several meters, dragging out two regular tracks on the ground, and Zifeng��s HP was also drastically reduced by 30. %.


    "The attack is so powerful..."


    Looking at the slightly yellow HP tube, Zi Feng frowned in his heart, but there was no pause in his movements, and the whole person suddenly turned into an afterimage and rushed towards the leader of the gray wolf.


    "Three-stage cut"


    Three sword lights slashed back and forth from the gray wolf leader''s side, and suddenly three bright red marks appeared on the gray wolf leader''s body instead of the wound, and at the same time, a little red light splashed out to the surrounding instead of blood.


    However, although the wound seemed terrifying, the blood volume of the three HP tubes led by the Gray Wolf hardly changed. Upon discovering this situation, the faces of Tongzi and Argo sank instantly.


    "It looks like this is a chi. It''s been a long battle, be careful..."


    "Come on, Tongzi, switch..."


    As soon as Argo''s words fell, Zifeng''s impatient voice suddenly came out. Hearing Zifeng''s words, Tongzi didn''t hesitate at all. He picked up the bronze sword in his hand and rushed to the head of the gray wolf. .


    "Woo..."


    Seeing Tongzi''s thin figure suddenly appeared in his own eyes, the gray wolf commander let out an angry howl, and then the huge wolf body suddenly stood upright, and two sharp wolf claws fiercely scratched at Tongzi.


    The attack power of this gray wolf commander is not comparable to that of the two elite gray wolves just now. Even if Zifeng blocked its attack, the HP is still taken away by 30%. If Tongzi is attacked by this If she hits, even if she has already made a defense, there is nothing left to make up.


    Of course, Tongzi also knew this, so looking at the two wolf claws that were approaching each other, after two sharp gazes shot from Tongzi''s eyes, the figure suddenly fell short, and slid up again with the help of sprinting power.


    "Huh... I don''t want to hold back, just take the move... Hey!"


    After sliding, Tongzi gave a cold snort, then let out a soft drink, and then the bronze sword in his hand lit up with a bright red light.


    "Puff......"


    The bronze sword wrapped in the red light suddenly pierced the gray wolf leader''s right leg, and then Tongzi just jumped from the ground, dragging the bronze sword in his hand from the gray wolf leader''s right leg to the lower jaw, and brought out a The scarlet wound.


    "Woo..."


    Although it was just a string of data, Tongzi''s attack made the gray wolf commander clearly feel the pain between the forehead under his right leg. After a painful wailing, the huge figure suddenly leaned forward, ready to return. Tongzi, who was in the air, was completely pressed under her body.


    Discovering the intention of the gray wolf to command, the purple wind on the side could not help but snorted, the bronze sword in his hand dragged a lavender streamer in the air, and the figure suddenly appeared beside Tongzi, and then the long sword in his hand was drawn in the air. A lavender cross appeared.


    "boom����"


    When the gray wolf leader fell to the ground, a cross-shaped wound had appeared in front of its xiong., and Zifeng was holding Tongzi and flashed aside.


    "Wow."


    Seeing Zifeng and Tongzi appear again, the gray wolf leader lying on the ground howled again, got up from the ground, but now the gray wolf leader looked at Tongzi and Zifeng in his eyes. Sisi''s vigilance thought, arching her body, her whole body began to tremble, giving Zifeng and Tongzi the feeling that it was about to pounce at any time.


    "Be careful, the speed of this gray wolf commander is very agile, and its attack is not something we can bear..."


    Seeing the look of the gray wolf commander, Zi Feng''s face was full of seriousness, and when Zi Feng heard what Zi Feng said, Tongzi, who had been blushing in Zi Feng''s arms, also turned his head, nodded and said, "Well, I... I know, but if that''s the case, we can''t get close to it at all."


    "Hey, I said you two, don''t show affection there anymore, it''s about to attack."


    Seeing such an ambiguous attitude between Zifeng and Tongzi, Argo said in a jealous voice from the side, but as soon as her voice fell, the leader of the gray wolf jumped up and swooped, huge. His body pressed against Zifeng and Tongzi fiercely.


    "Huh, pick up!"


    Perceiving the movement of the gray wolf commander, Zi Feng did not hesitate, and quickly pushed away the approaching gray wolf leader, and then swiped the bronze sword forcefully upwards, bringing out a lavender blade in the air. , The gray wolf who originally pounced on Zifeng and others ruled that giant. The big body flew instantly.


    "It''s this time, Argo, switch!"


    Seeing the leader of the gray wolf who had been knocked into flight had nowhere to take advantage of it in the air, after a wicked smile appeared at the corner of Zifeng''s mouth, he hurriedly shouted at Argo, while holding Tongzi and ran towards Argo.


    When he heard Zifeng''s words, the vinegar smell on Argo''s face disappeared, full of seriousness, and he placed the pirate scimitar in his hand at Xiong.''s mouth in an attacking posture.


    "Hey!"


    After Argo took a posture, the scimitar in his hand gave out a light green light, and after a soft drink, the whole person suddenly turned into an afterimage and rushed to the side of the gray wolf leader who was in the air with nowhere to borrow. The scimitar brought out a nice light green arc in the air.


    "Puff......"


    The scimitar slashed from the side of the gray wolf leader, and suddenly a bright red mark appeared on the gray wolf leader''s body again.

 v7 Chapter 16： Kill the leader

    Although it is said to have received several attacks from Zifeng, Tongzi and Argo, the HP of the gray wolf commander did not drop much at all, but the third HP dropped by about 4%. After discovering this situation, Zifeng couldn��t bear it. She frowned.


    "The defense is so high, our attacks basically won''t have any effect. It won''t work if we continue this way."


    "Yes, the defensive power of this gray wolf commander is too high, and our level is too low. Attacks have little effect on it."


    Zifeng''s words also got Tongzi''s approval. After Tongzi had just finished speaking, Zifeng shrugged his shoulders helplessly and said, "There is no way.


    "But... Well, well, be careful by yourself."


    Hearing Zifeng''s words, Argo and Tongzi couldn''t help but frown their eyebrows, but they seemed to think of something after the tax, a flash of sadness flashed in their eyes, and finally followed Zifeng''s arrangement and withdrew a few steps. A large enough field was made available to the leader of Gray Wolf and Zi Feng.


    "Wow."


    Discovering the movements of Tongzi and Argo, the gray wolf leader couldn''t help but let out a wolf howl, and then his huge body jumped again and rushed towards Zifeng.


    "Huh, are you coming..."


    Seeing the action of the gray wolf commander, Zifeng''s eyes flashed, and then the bronze long sword in his hand suddenly picked up, a golden sword aura struck the ground, and after dragging a long trajectory on the ground, it continued towards the gray wolf commander. Of the past.


    "Puff......"


    Although the gray wolf commander has discovered the movement of Zifeng, because it sprints too fast, it is too late to stop its body shape. In the blink of an eye, the golden sword energy strokes through its abdomen, leaving it on its body again. A bright red mark.


    However, Zifeng''s attack did not stop there. When the sword aura swept across, the action of the gray wolf commander stopped immediately, but at this time, a flash of cold light flashed from its side.


    "Three-stage cut!"


    "Puff......Puff......Puff......"


    Three bright red marks appeared on the gray wolf leader again, but even with these attacks, the third HP of the gray wolf leader only lost 10%.


    In a blink of an eye, time passed for an hour. Within an hour, Zifeng continued to fight against the gray wolf leader, using his dexterous steps to evade the attack of the gray wolf leader, and at the same time using this powerful sword skill. It consumes the HP of the gray wolf leader, and now, the HP of the gray wolf leader has only the last slightly yellowed HP.


    During this hour, Tongzi and Argo had enough to realize the power of Zifeng, and their eyes were filled with surprise.


    "Is this...Zifeng...Is this the Lone Ranger?"


    Looking at Zifeng''s flashing figure and gorgeous sword skills, Tongzi and Argo couldn''t help thinking that the two of them knew the strength of the gray wolf commander very well, but at this time Zifeng challenged this alone at level 6. Only a gray wolf led, and was able to consume more than two HP of the gray wolf led, which was something they two never dared to imagine.


    Just when Tongzi and Argo were distracted, Zifeng''s figure suddenly jumped high, and the bronze sword in his hand pointed directly at the gray wolf leader under him.


    "Silver Light Blade!"


    With a loud noise of "Boom...", a piece of dust suddenly rose on the ground, and from the dust, a huge figure flew upside down and slammed into the rock wall beside the cave.


    "Wow!"


    After the gray wolf leader''s figure hit the stone wall, the HP that was slightly yellowed instantly turned red, and only the last 30% of HP remained.


    The HP turned red, causing the gray wolf to stand upside down, and his eyes instantly turned red.


    "Are you crazy...Come on, let me see how good you are!"


    Seeing the leader of the gray wolf who had entered the frenzied mode, the corner of Zifeng''s mouth raised slightly, without showing any fear on his face, he raised his knife and greeted him again.


    However, when Zifeng��s figure just came in front of the gray wolf leader, three sharp lights suddenly appeared, and three bright red marks appeared on Zifeng��s body. The man flew upside down in an instant, and his HP was instantly reduced to its limit, leaving only the last 13 points of HP flashing continuously.


    "Purple Wind!"


    Seeing Zifeng''s condition, Tongzi and Argo couldn''t help yelling out in worry, and hurriedly ran to Zifeng who had fallen aside.


    At this time, Zifeng''s consciousness was a little hazy due to the decrease in blood volume, and bright red rays of light were constantly shining in front of his eyes.


    "Tell me, I''ll be careless, I didn''t expect that the speed of the gray wolf leader will become so fast after the madness!"


    Thinking of this, Zifeng reluctantly stood up from the ground, and then quickly took out a bottle of blood-red potion from his arms and poured it into his mouth, but at this moment, the leader of the gray wolf suddenly jumped to Zifeng, Argo In front of the three of them with Tongzi.


    "Wow!"


    After a roar, the huge wolf claws slammed out again, slapped Tongzi who was still stunned.


    "Tongzi, be careful!"


    Seeing the action of the gray wolf leader, Argo''s pupils couldn''t help but shrank. Then, holding the bronze knife and bronze shield in his hand, he slammed into the lower jaw of the gray wolf leader, and violently knocked back the gray wolf leader''s figure. step.


    However, finding that someone had interrupted his attack, the gray wolf leader couldn''t help but become annoyed, staring at Argo, who had just landed with blood-red eyes, and then backed up for a while, and his body jumped again.


    "What... so fast!"


    Argo was just a flower before his eyes, and he noticed that the wolf claws commanded by the gray wolf had stretched out in front of him. At this moment, Argo seemed to feel that the time of the world had stopped, and there was a trace of panic in his eyes.


    "Three-stage cut!"


    Just as the wolf claw was about to hit Argo, Argo could only feel a breeze blowing from his side, and then the figure of Zifeng was wrapped in the light of the knife and slammed into the arms of the gray wolf leader. Argo was rescued from wolf claws.


    "Be careful, you guys go back!"


    After repelling the gray wolf leader again, Zi Feng couldn''t help but sternly said, and at the same time waved his hands again.


    "Pick up!"


    A lavender stream flashed, and the huge figure of the gray wolf leader was knocked into the air again, and at the same time, the figure of Zifeng jumped high again, and the tip of the long sword in his hand pointed directly at the gray wolf leader who was already flying in the air. .


    "Silver Light Blade! Go to hell! Hey..."


    "boom!"


    After a loud noise, the HP commanded by the gray wolf was instantly cleared, and then turned into countless polygons and disappeared in place.

 v7 Chapter 17： Big drop event

    Because Zifeng, Tongzi and Argo are the first team to defeat the leader monster, the rewards are very rich. Guangguang is only experience. Tongzi and Argo have changed from level 6 to level 7, and Zi The level of the wind has reached level 8, and at the same time, as a fatal blow to the gray wolf leader, Zifeng has also received sharp fangs, claws and fur, as well as hard bones.


    For now, these four materials are the best materials for forging weapons and equipment, and not only that, but also the best wolf meat, which is a very precious ingredient that can slightly improve the character''s strength after cooking. And agility.


    "Okay, let''s go, we should go to the next village. When we get to the next village, I will let you **** craft."


    Looking at the content on the template in front of him, the corners of Zifeng''s mouth could not help but twitched slightly, but just as Zifeng talked about it, suddenly his eyes went dark and he fell straight to the ground, completely losing consciousness.


    "Zifeng, you... uh..."


    Seeing Zifeng''s condition, Argo and Tongzi couldn''t help but screamed, but before they finished speaking, they suddenly felt weak in their limbs and fell directly to the ground completely unconscious.


    "Xiaofeng...you...must survive, survive..."


    In Zifeng��s room, a brown-haired lady wearing a white nurse''s uniform and a pair of iron-framed glasses squatted beside Zifeng, focusing on Zifeng who was wearing a game helmet. The color of worry cannot be concealed at all.


    At this time, a stretcher was carried in by two men in white doctor uniforms.


    "Nurse Anqi, time is urgent. You must send your brother to the hospital within two hours."


    "Yes, otherwise your brother''s life is in danger."


    Hearing the sound, An Qi couldn''t help stiffening, and then sighed deeply, his face full of anxiety.


    "I see... Xiaofeng, he... he will ask you."


    At the same time, the bodies of all players participating in the SAO are being sent to hospitals everywhere, while the players in the game have temporarily lost the Internet and all fell to the ground and lost consciousness.


    However, it is precisely because of this that many players who were fighting against wild monsters lost consciousness and could not evade the attacks of wild monsters, and were attacked to death.


    More than an hour quickly passed. After regaining consciousness, Zifeng couldn''t help frowning at the Tongzi Tongzi and Argo, who were lying on top of her xiong.


    "What''s going on... Just now, what happened, why did I lose consciousness for a while..."


    Looking at everything around, a trace of confusion flashed in Zifeng''s eyes. At this time, Tongzi and Argo also woke up one after another. Looking at the enlarged Zifeng''s face, their complexions instantly blushed.


    "Ah...that, Zifeng...we...what the **** is going on with us?"


    After standing up in a panic, Tongzi looked at Zifeng who was still lying on the ground with an embarrassed face and asked, and Tongzi''s question made Argo''s face full of doubts.


    "Yeah, what happened, please. Just now, I seemed to lose all my strength, and finally... the consciousness was completely dark..."


    "Is it so? It should be disconnected, and so am I. However, in reality, our body has been completely transferred to the hospital now, and I think this time it''s not just ourselves, just Even the other players were the same, all their bodies were transferred to the hospital."


    Hearing the doubts of the two, Zifeng couldn''t help but lower his head in contemplation, and Zifeng''s reply made Tongzi nodded thoughtfully and said, "Is that so, maybe it''s true, it''s like this, although we The food we eat in the game can help us get rid of our hunger, but in reality the physical hunger is not weakened at all.


    And in reality, we haven''t eaten or drink for a week. I''m afraid this has reached the limit of the body, so this time I''m afraid it will be a big shift. "


    Tongzi''s words made Argo slightly raised his eyebrows and said, "Really, that is to say, we don''t have any worries now, just continue to play the game?"


    "Almost, well, let''s hurry up to the last village on the first floor. We will all live there during the period before we break through to the second floor."


    Hearing what the two said, Zifeng just shrugged his shoulders indifferently, and Zifeng''s words were also unanimously approved by Tongzi and Argo, and they all nodded and said, "Well, but before that, we still Go to the village first and see what tasks you can do there."


    "Yes, there may be hidden missions with rich rewards in the SAO game."


    Argo''s words made Tongzi''s eyes brighten, and there was a hint of excitement on her face. Although it has been a week in the game, during this time, Zifeng has been pulling both Tongzi and Argo. Constantly spawning monsters and never done any tasks, so after hearing Argo''s proposal, Tongzi felt excited in his heart.


    And seeing the appearance of Tongzi, Zifeng just shrugged his shoulders helplessly and said, "Is that right? Okay, then we will see what tasks are available in the village tomorrow, and strive to complete the tasks as soon as possible. We will head towards the last village."


    "Okay! Great!"


    Hearing Zifeng��s consent, Tongzi couldn��t help jumping into Zifeng��s arms and cheering with excitement. It turned bright red in an instant, pushed Zifeng away quickly, and stood awkwardly on the spot, not knowing what to say for a while.


    Seeing Tongzi''s embarrassed look, Argo just rolled a good-looking eye at her and said, "Okay, let''s go back now. By the way, Zifeng, what reward did you get for killing the gray wolf leader?"


    "Are you rewarded? It''s just some forging materials and cooking ingredients."


    "Is it the forging material? Zifeng, could it be said that you still have to forge?"


    Hearing Zifeng''s words, Argo''s eyebrows raised slightly. After all, she had already seen the power of Zifeng''s magnificent sword skills, and she also understood that the sword skills consume a lot of durability on weapons. When fighting the elite gray wolves, the durability of a bronze sword forged only today has been completely exhausted, so the general equipment is not enough for Zifeng to consume.

 v7 Chapter 18： Jie Caojun was eaten by Liu Chenyang! !

    Time flies quickly. Two weeks have passed in the blink of an eye. So far, the SAO game public beta has been 21 days. In these 21 days, more than 1,800 players have died in the game, which means that at present There are only one-fifth of the players in this game.


    However, in these two weeks, under the leadership of Zifeng, Tongzi and Argo have reached level 24, which is 7 levels ahead of the average players in the game. At the same time, their equipment and weapons are also The same was replaced by bronze equipment.


    Of course, these bronze equipment are also completely attributed to the forging of Zifeng. After killing the gray wolf leader, Zifeng once again came to the forge to rent a forging furnace, and forged all the forging materials he obtained.


    The 4 wolf fangs were forged by the purple wind, and the 2 wolf fang swords and the wolf ya too sword were forged. The 6 claws were forged with a small amount of wolf fur to form a pair of gloves, and the wolf fur was forged by the purple wind. 3 sets of wolf skin suits. As for the last 18 bones, they were forged by Zifeng into a bone escape and 6 bone rings.


    Of course, the quality of the forged equipment has all reached the bronze level, but when the purple wind forged the glove and the wolf skin suit, it made the eyes of Tongzi and Argo full of weirdness. After all, the wolf skin suit is only a leather protection. Hand, leather top, leather bottom, leather inner armor, leather leggings and leather boots. Generally speaking, these leather equipment should be made in a tailor shop. However, Tongzi and The two Argos did see Zifeng directly forging with fire, and they really forged this suit. You can imagine the surprise in their hearts.


    During these two weeks, Zifeng��s level has also reached level 26, which is 2 levels higher than both Tongzi and Argo, and due to the bronze-level spike sword. , So the durability consumption of weapons is temporarily solved.


    However, as time has passed for 2 weeks, the last village Torbana also has a lot of players staying here, but during this time, no one can find where the room of the guardian boss is. , Even Zifeng, Tongzi and Argo did not find anything.


    "Xiaofeng, let''s go, let''s go to the maze again today, I think the boss room on the floor must be there..."


    In the hotel, Tongzi sat next to Zifeng and said, for nearly a month, both Tongzi and Argo knew that Zifeng��s current name has not changed from the actual name, although I was a little surprised at the beginning, but afterwards I really got used to it slowly.


    And when he heard Tongzi��s words, Zifeng shrugged and said, "I think it��s better to forget it today. You don��t have to worry about finding the boss room. We have been in the game for nearly a month, right? During this period of time, none of us have visited well."


    "Xiao Feng is right. During this period of time, we seem to have been busy fighting monsters, leveling and doing tasks. We haven''t had much fun. Let''s take a good day off today, Tongzijiang..."


    Zifeng''s words made Argo''s eyes brighten, and then he looked at Tongzi with his big watery eyes, showing a pitiful look in his eyes, and Tongzi, who could not withstand Argo''s offensive, could only raise his hand and surrender, quickly. Said "Okay, okay, then let''s listen to Xiaofeng, today we have a good day to play, but... Xiaofeng, should we book three rooms in the hotel today..."


    Speaking of this, Tongzi''s face began to flush unconsciously, although during this period of time in the game, Zifeng, Tongzi and Argo had enough money, but so far, the three of them They still live in the same room in the hotel.


    Although this is just a game, living in the same room with the boy Zifeng still gave Tongzi and Argo a weird feeling.


    But when he heard Tongzi''s suggestion, Argo curled his mouth and said, "I don''t want it. If there is no wind to accompany you at night, I will definitely not fall asleep."


    As he said, Argo stopped Zifeng''s left arm very affectionately, and made a childish face at Tongzi. When he heard Argo''s words, Tongzi couldn''t help but froze, his face showed a look of embarrassment in his heart. Secretly thought, "Yeah, if Xiaofeng is not by my side...I will definitely feel uneasy, but...anyway, he...he is a boy..."


    Thinking of this, Tongzi''s gaze towards Zifeng revealed a complex, but then shook his head severely and thought, "No, no, this is just a game, anyway, it''s just a game, and there is nothing to live with him. Well, it''s been like this during this time anyway..."


    "Okay, Tongzi, don''t worry about this for now, let''s go, our goal today is to camp outside, hurry up."


    Seeing Tongzi shaking his head and nodding there again, Argo couldn''t help but chuckle. After releasing Zifeng''s arm, he took Tongzi''s arm again, and then the three of them headed out of Torbana. Go.


    But just after the three of them left where they were, an orange-haired hedgehog''s head looked a little wei. Suo, a short young man with a height of only about 1.5 meters walked out from a dark corner, looking at Zifeng, Tongzi and Argo''s three leaving backs, with a hint of resentment in his eyes.


    "Closed beta players, huh, you **** closed beta players, why do you still have time to have fun, but we have to fight for the level every day... Damn it..."


    Thinking of this, the orange-haired hedgehog-headed young man couldn''t help clenching his fists.

 v7 Chapter 19： Group (Part 1)

    "Is this the second village in the northwest of the first floor? It looks more spectacular than the town of beginning!"


    Looking at the luxurious second village in front of him, Tongzi��s eyes flashed with surprise. Although Tongzi had stayed here for a few days during the test period, the village was not as magnificent as it is now. , On the contrary, it''s still relatively desolate.


    Hearing Tongzi''s Zeng praise, Zifeng just shrugged his shoulders indifferently and said, "Yes, this village is indeed very magnificent now, but the main reason is that it is too far away. I guess there will be no chance to come here in the future."


    "What? Isn''t there a teleport crystal? Although the teleport crystal to this village is a bit expensive now, it is only 2000 gold..."


    As he said, Argo curled his lips in disdain. Although the current 2000 gold is considered a huge sum of money for most players, it is just a number that can''t even match a fraction to Zifeng and others. After all, after the start of the public beta, Zifeng took Tongzi and Argo three to leapfrog killing monsters, and the gold coins and experience rewards they obtained could not be the same Japanese as other players.


    "Yes, yes, we will have more fun when we have time..."


    Hearing Argo''s retort, Zifeng couldn''t help rolling his eyes at her. At this moment, a blue light flashed behind them, and then only a man wearing a brown-gray cloak and unable to see his face was seen. The figure suddenly appeared in the light.


    "That... can I trouble you to give way? It''s blocking me..."


    Qiaosheng''s delicate voice came from under the cloak, and when he heard the purple wind, Tongzi and Argo were stunned, and then quickly stepped away.


    "Oh, sorry, please..."


    With that, Zifeng quickly stepped away, but when she was about to leave, Tongzi suddenly stopped her.


    "Wait... Well, the three of us came to this village for the first time, so... Could you please show us around."


    "Visit? Now everyone is busy with the strategy of the game. Do you guys still have a leisurely visit to the village?"


    Hearing Tongzi''s words, the girl with the cloak obviously seemed a little unhappy, and the words were full of dissatisfaction.


    When she heard the girl��s words, Zifeng shrugged her shoulders indifferently and said, ��Although it��s correct to say that, but occasionally stopping to play around is actually pretty good. You can have a good experience of this world. Everything."


    With that, there was a trace of laziness on Zifeng��s face, but Zifeng��s words made the girl stunned. After a moment of silence, the girl finally sighed slightly and said, "Is that right? I��ll take you around for a while, but only for today..."


    "That''s great, thank you so much. By the way, my name is Argo, the black-haired girl next to me is Tongzi, and the guy with purple hair and stinky fart is called Zifeng."


    Hearing that the girl agreed to the request made by herself and others, Argo had a smile on his face, and then pointed to Tongzi and Zifeng to introduce them, but when her voice just fell, Zifeng suddenly walked in front of her. Reached out and slapped her head fiercely.


    "That ��fucky guy�� is a superfluous explanation, Argo, okay, I��ll trouble you the rest of the time. If you can, you can form a team with us."


    After speaking, Zifeng adjusted his main menu, and then applied to the girl to form a team. When she saw a window that popped up in front of her, the girl was taken aback first, but then she chose to accept it.


    "My name is Asuna, please give me some advice." When Asuna said to Zifeng, the three of Tongzi and Argo bowed slightly, and when she heard Asuna''s words, Zifeng couldn''t help but be surprised. Looking at the name next to the player''s HP bar on the side of the line of sight, a drop of cold sweat was left in his heart.


    "Asuna, it''s really Yuuki Asuna, should I say this is luck?"


    "What''s the matter, what''s the problem?"


    Seeing that there was something wrong with Zifeng, Asuna turned her gaze on Zifeng''s body, and when she felt Asuna''s gaze, Zifeng just shrugged helplessly and said, "No, nothing, then the next tour guide will just please."


    "Well, but you have to be careful. The players gathered in this village are all players from the second group. They are very united. There are about 3,000 people, so don''t make trouble here."


    With that said, Asuna��s voice can��t help but seem extra heavy, because this game has been divided into 4 groups since Kayaba Akihiko��s appearance in the public beta. The first group accounted for about half of the total number of people in the game. I can��t believe it. The conditions for rescue proposed by Kayaba Akihiko are for the players who are waiting for external rescue.


    They were all assembled in the town of the beginning, but after more than two weeks, the group began to believe in the rescue conditions set by Kayaba Akihiko, and began to gather toward the other three groups.


    The second group accounted for about 30% of all players, that is, the group gathered in the northwestern village of the first level at this time. There are about 3,000 people. They are a group that actively helps each other to survive, and their leader is The male manager of the largest online game information website in Japan.


    Players were divided into several small groups under his acceptance, jointly managing the acquired props and collecting information, and then heading to the maze area that leads to the upper stairs.


    The leader''s own group occupied the "Black Iron Palace" in the central square of the town where it started, hoarding supplies and giving various instructions to the group.


    By the way, this leader is also a closed beta player. During the closed beta period, Argo had also worked under him for a period of time.


    Originally, this huge group didn''t have a name at first, but after they began to distribute uniforms to all participants, they began to call them sarcasm like ��army��.


    However, this group did not care about this. It is still collecting all kinds of intelligence, and at the same time, it is constantly searching for the boss room leading to the second floor in the labyrinth area. It is precisely because of this that in the dead Among the players, most of the players from the''Army'' died, and even Zifeng was in awe of this group.

 v7 Chapter 20： Group (below)

    The third group unsubscribed with about 1,000 people. This group was a group of people who were wasting resources unplanned in the beginning, but couldn''t afford to fight against the monsters to obtain supplies, and their lives were trapped because of this.


    They usually gather in the third village, but because they ran out of money at the beginning, even if they didn��t even have a place to eat, most of them chose to join the ��army��.


    Because in the''army'', as long as they follow the instructions of their superiors, they can get the allocated money and food, but once they get enough money and food, they will immediately leave, gather in the third village and start having fun, waiting for theirs. After all the supplies were exhausted, they would return to the''army'', and so on again, but to such a group of people, the''army'' did not refuse, only a helpless sigh.


    And the last group, as far as the shoulder strap is concerned, is the remaining group of players. They are a small group of players who are not part of a huge group, but are not part of a huge group. There are about 500 people, and many of them are gathered together. The people who are called "guilds", they make good use of the mobility that the army does not have, to carry out definite strategies and combat enhancement operations.


    They usually gather in the last village in order to make a strategy.


    In addition, there are a very small number of life professional players, they are only about two or three hundred people in size, but they also form their own guilds to practice skills in order to earn the money needed in life.


    And the remaining less than 100 people are Zifeng, the group to which the three of Tongzi and Argo belong, a group of people called ��lone players��.


    Walking on the street of the second village, Zifeng kept looking at the people passing by, showing a trace of laziness on his face.


    "Asuna, look at your equipment, are you a "lone player"?"


    "Well, about it, this time I came here just to complete a task."


    Hearing Zifeng��s question, Asuna did not hide anything, nodded and explained, but when she heard Asuna��s words, Tongzi frowned slightly and said, "Are you alone? A lone player always has an end. Once you reach a certain level, it will be difficult for a solo player to continue the strategy."


    "...Is that so, but...I just don''t want to let my companion die in front of my eyes..."


    Hearing Tongzi''s words, Asuna''s eyes couldn''t help but dimmed. Obviously, she had experienced a lot of things in the past two weeks.


    However, Asuna��s words made Zifeng raised her eyebrows slightly and said, "Since this is the case, do you want to join us? The three of us are considered solo players, but we are considered to be one of the "lone players". Unique group."


    "Huh? You? Are you too? But... I really want to have never seen you..."


    "Of course, the three of us arrived in the last village in the first wave, but during this period of time one did not find a room for the defending boss, so we decided to take a tour, because during the strategy game, we passed directly. The first, the second village, start directly from the third village, so our level is slightly ahead of them by several levels."


    As he said that, Argo shrugged his shoulders, then a seductive smile appeared on his face and continued, "How about? Do you want to stay with us?"


    "Start directly from the third village? In other words, are you in the third village at the beginning? How is it possible?"


    Hearing Argo''s words, Asuna''s face flashed with astonishment, but because of being covered by the cloak, Zifeng and others did not notice this astonishment, but Asuna just finished speaking, Tongzi shrugged. Shrugged his shoulders and said, "Of course, although it is very difficult to start from the third village directly, if it is only one person, it is very difficult, but if there are three people together, it is much easier there, and if you start from the third village , The monsters killed are also rewarded for leapfrog killing, so our level can be so much ahead of ordinary players."


    "Is that so, but... I think I''ll forget it." At this point, Asuna quickly changed the subject and pointed to the end of the street and said, "Let''s go, I''ll get to the market in this village through this one. There are all kinds of goods sold there, and the prices are also very favorable, do you want to check it out."


    Sure enough, after hearing Asuna''s words, a gleam of light flashed in the eyes of both Tongzi and Argo, and they focused all their eyes on Zifeng''s body.


    "The market? It''s great. It''s been a long time since I went shopping, Xiaofeng, let''s go quickly."


    After all, Tongzi and Argo are both girls. For the two of them, they are very interested in street shopping, so after hearing Asuna��s words, their shopping spirit burned again. Getting up, unable to resist the scorching eyes of Tongzi and Argo, Zifeng nodded helplessly.


    "Well, let''s go and see..."


    As he said, Zifeng sighed slightly, looked at the smiles on the faces of the two, a trace of doting in his eyes, and watching the joy of the three, a trace of envy flashed in Asuna''s eyes hidden under the cloak. , But then his whole body stiffened, and he sighed slightly in his heart.


    However, these purple winds, Tongzi and Argo did not notice anything, and rushed towards the bazaar.


    One day passed quickly. The three of Tongzi, Argo and Zifeng ended their day of play in this extraordinarily lively atmosphere, and it may have been affected by the atmosphere between Zifeng and others, Yasi A faint smile flashed across Na''s pretty face hidden under the cloak.


    "Well, guys, it''s already late. Let''s find a hotel here today. I will leave tomorrow..."


    With that, Asuna''s voice looked a little deep, and when she heard Asuna''s words, the smile on Tongzi''s face also stiffened on her face.


    "Um...you...really don''t decide to be with us?"


    "Well, it''s not necessary, let''s go, let''s go to the hotel."


    With that, Asuna turned and walked towards the inn, and looking at the back of Asuna''s departure, both Zifeng and Argo could not help but sigh slightly.


    "Well, Tongzi, I believe she will meet us again in the future, don''t be so lost, let''s go, let''s go and rest now."


    As he said, Argo took Tongzi''s arm and took Zifeng towards the hotel, but when he arrived at the hotel, Asuna was surprised when he arranged the room, even though Tongzi said that he would be separated in the morning. But when it came time to allocate the room, he hesitated. In the end, he chose to sleep with Zifeng with Argo. In the end, with Asuna''s stunned expression, Kiriko and Argo flee. Pulled Zifeng into the room.

 v7 Chapter 21： Looking for the guardian boss

    A week passed quickly. In the end, Asuna did not follow Zifeng, but left the second village alone. After Asuna left, Zifeng, Tongzi and Argo also returned again. After Torbana continued to look for the room of the guarding boss in the labyrinth area.


    Since Zifeng''s level has surpassed level 10, a series of life professions have been opened. For the two life skills of forging and cooking, it is better than the products made before the life profession.


    And because of Zifeng, the level of Tongzi and Argo has completely surpassed all the monsters on the first floor, so in the first floor, even if the three of them are separated, there will be no danger in any way.


    "Damn it, I don''t know where the room of the guardian boss is at all. We have searched the entire maze area, and we haven''t found anything so far."


    Looking at the split in front of him, Argo''s face showed a trace of annoyance, and when he heard Argo''s complaint, Tongzi''s face was also deeply frowned.


    "This is indeed the case. There are no rooms for the guarding boss in the entire maze. There are only two possibilities. The first possibility is that the guarding boss��s room is not in the maze at all. However, this possibility is extremely low. The introduction of the game It has already been stated that the room of the guarding boss will only appear in the labyrinth area of ??that floor, so this possibility has been ruled out.


    "Yes, in other words, there is only one last possibility left. The door of the room is hidden by some special technique."


    As he said, a strange smile appeared on Zifeng''s face.


    "The special technique is hidden? So to find the BOSS level, you must find a player who specializes in investigating skills to find it?"


    As he said, Argo''s eyebrows were tightly furrowed together, and he obviously felt a headache about this problem.


    Although the three of them have already surpassed the tenth level, and they have activated life skills, their life skills have not improved much. Only the forging, cooking, and alchemy that Zifeng possessed at the beginning are other life skills. There is no improvement at all, and all the skill points are on combat skills.


    For now, if Zifeng and others want to find the BOSS room with their own abilities, the probability is infinitely close to 0, so they can only quietly wait for the rest of the players to find the room of the guarding BOSS as soon as possible.


    However, this week, Zifeng and others are not in vain. In addition to looking for the guarding BOSS room in the maze every day, they are constantly collecting various materials, and their level has been raised by 1 again. At the same time, after Zifeng��s re-forging, the three��s equipment has been upgraded to a level again. Although the quality is still only bronze, the level of the weapon has been upgraded from level 10 to level 15.


    "Well, these questions should be left to other people''s hearts. Let''s enjoy life in this world for a while."


    Seeing the anxiety on their faces, Zifeng quickly patted his hands, revealing a lazy smile on his face, and after hearing Zifeng''s words, Tongzi and Argo sighed helplessly and said. "Yes, although we are caught in this game, but life can''t always be in the strategy, then let''s go back to Torbana first."


    With that, Tongzi took out a dark blue crystal. This crystal was a teleportation crystal, a prop that could teleport the character to the recorded city.


    And seeing Tongzi''s movements, Zifeng also shrugged his shoulders and said, "Yes, let''s go, let''s go back..."


    As soon as the voice fell, Zifeng walked between Tongzi and Argo, and took their little hands. Then a dark blue whirlpool flashed in place. Finally, Zifeng, Tongzi and Argo had a weird body. It turned into a blue halo and disappeared into the whirlpool.


    Before Torbana''s teleportation stone, the three figures of Zifeng, Argo and Tongzi appeared strangely here, and the appearance of the three of them caused surprises among the players passing by.


    "Look, it''s those three people who are currently the strongest raiders in the entire SAO world. I heard that they entered the labyrinth area a week ago, and they haven''t come out of it until now."


    "Yeah, yeah, the three of them are really strong. It''s incredible to be able to stay in the maze for a week."


    "It''s more than that. I heard that the ranking of the three of them in the Black Iron Palace has been dominating the game since the beginning of the game, but no one knows how high their level is."


    The Black Iron Palace, as mentioned before, is located in the center of the town of Beginning. The Black Iron Palace was originally the "Resurrection Room". A huge metal monument that was not available during the closed test was installed on the surface of the Black Iron Palace. Engraved with the names of all 10,000 players, the ranking of the names above is based on the level of rank, which changes every moment.


    In addition, a simple and easy-to-understand horizontal line was drawn on the name of the dead player above, and the time and reason of the death were also recorded in detail next to it.


    It is precisely because of such a metal monument that Zifeng, Tongzi and Argo are very famous among all game players.


    "Really, it does this every time you come back, let''s go, let''s go back to the hotel first."


    Seeing the surrounding atmosphere, after Tongzi frowned slightly, his face showed a deep weakness, and then flew towards the inn with the arms of Tongzi and Zifeng.


    But just as they turned around, a young man with an orange hedgehog head and a very short stature reappeared in the crowd. Looking at the backs of the two of them leaving, deep resentment appeared in their eyes.


    "Hmph, you **** closed beta players, what''s so good about it? Isn''t it just that you understand a game better than me, do you know the preciousness of resources than me? Damn, wait, you are just at the beginning It��s just an air, after waiting, I will definitely step on all of you..."


    Thinking about this, the young man turned around after a cold snort and walked towards the maze area.

 v7 Chapter 22： Meeting (on)

    Since Zifeng, Tongzi and Argo did not learn the detection skills, the probability of trying to find the hidden room of the guardian boss in the maze is infinitely close to 0.


    Fortunately, some of the other players did not live up to Zifeng''s expectations. On December 1, 2 days later, they found the hidden boss room in the maze.


    As in the original book, on December 2, the players who found the boss room on the guard floor held an emergency meeting on an abandoned podium in Torbana.


    The content of this meeting is about how to defeat the defending boss on the first floor, and how to distribute the rewards. However, even if the room of the first defending boss is found, the people participating in this meeting are not Not much, only a handful of 28 people.


    After arriving at the venue, Zifeng first looked around, and finally found a man in a brown cloak hidden under the cloak in the last row of the venue, and slightly hooked the corners of her mouth, revealing a trace of abuse in her eyes. look.


    "Asuna? It''s really early to come!"


    Thinking of this, Zifeng held the hands of Tongzi and Argo, curled his lips in the direction of Asuna and said, "Let''s go, let''s sit there."


    "There? Okay."


    Although Tongzi had doubts in his heart, in the end he nodded with Argo and sat behind Zifeng beside the man in the brown cloak.


    But when they found Zifeng, Tongzi and Argo three were by their side. Asuna could not help but was taken aback, but there was still no movement. She just sat blankly on the spot, her gaze under the stairs. Above a piece of earthy stone pier.


    "Okay, everyone is here, then it''s about to start."


    On the earth-yellow stone pier, a young man with blue hair and blue eyes, with a long sword pinned to his waist, and a small shield behind his back stood on it, with a trace of excitement and excitement on his face, sitting facing the surrounding steps. The crowd said, "Thank you for coming here today. My name is Diabel. I think I am a knight in my profession."


    "What, there is no career system."


    "What did you say!"


    "Are you kidding at the meeting?"


    Diabel''s words instantly relieved the tense atmosphere around him, and seeing everyone let go, Diabel pressed his hands slightly, and at the same time showed a rigorous color on his face.


    "Well, it''s time to talk about the topic now. Yesterday, our team found the room of the guarding boss on the top floor of that tower!"


    Diabel''s voice just fell and caused amazement in the surroundings.


    "What! Really?"


    "Of course, the fact that we found the room of the guarding boss is due to a player in our team who specializes in detection skills. If it were not for him, I am afraid it is really difficult for us to find the boss room. This boss room has always been hidden. If you are not a player who specializes in investigating skills, it would be impossible to find out."


    Seeing the astonishment on the faces of the people around him, Diabel''s eyes flashed with satisfaction, and then a look of excitement appeared on his face.


    "We must defeat the boss, reach the second floor, and tell everyone who is still waiting in the town of beginning that this game will end one day. This is our obligation to gather here."


    After Diabel finished speaking, the scene suddenly fell silent. Everyone looked at me and I looked at you, but then there was a firmness on his face.


    "Yes, this is our obligation, we must defeat the defending boss!"


    "OK, then it should not be too late. We will start the strategy meeting now. First of all, please form a team of six."


    As soon as Diabel''s words fell, everyone quickly divided into 4 groups, and the only ones who hadn''t been grouped were Zifeng, Tongzi, Argo, and Asuna who had been silent.


    "Xiaofeng, do you want 6 people to form a group? But we only have 3 people."


    With that, Argo''s face showed a deep worry, and Tongzi on the side shrugged his shoulders indifferently and said, "Wrong, we have four people, but I think this is enough."


    Hearing the words of Tongzi and Argo, Zifeng raised his eyebrows towards Asuna who was on the side and said, "That''s right, Asuna, do you want to form a team with us temporarily?"


    "Asuna? You are Asuna? So did you come for this meeting?"


    Zifeng''s words made Tongzi and Argo''s faces amazed, and when they heard what they said, Asuna sighed helplessly, and then all her eyes were on Zifeng''s body and said, "How did you know it was me? of?"


    "The bi-colored long sword at your waist, I think it should be the reward for completing the only task, it''s very delicate."


    Having said this, Zifeng narrowed his eyes, and then a wicked smile appeared at the corner of his mouth and said, "Why, you seem to be alone, do you want to form a group with us temporarily?"


    With that said, Zifeng adjusted to the main menu, and then initiated a team application to Asuna. Looking at the window that popped up in front of her, Asuna sighed helplessly, and chose to accept the team and said, "... I didn''t stand alone, but they made them look like companions, so I avoided it by myself."


    "As I said last time, solo players have an end point, and the defending boss can''t be attacked by one person."


    Hearing Asuna''s answer, Kiriko''s face showed a slight displeasure, as if she was very dissatisfied with Asuna''s answer.


    "I just don''t want to see my companions die in front of me... Besides, aren''t the three of you also solo players?"


    Asuna��s words all revealed impatience. It was obviously irritated by Tongzi��s words. At this time, Zifeng waved his hand quickly and said, "Don��t be like this, Tongzi has no malice, she is just worried. Your safety is only a matter of jeopardy, but would you like to think about it and continue to stay with us after the defensive BOSS strategy is over? Although it is a solo player, if we are together, we can take care of each other."


    "Together? With you..."


    Hearing Zifeng��s invitation, Asuna''s face was embarrassed. After all, the decision made by Tongzi and Argo at the last hotel was really embarrassing for Asuna, as a girl. , Although this was just a game, but she had to sleep in a room with a boy, something Asuna couldn''t even think of. charm

 v7 Chapter 23： Meeting (below)

    "Okay, the group is almost over, so..."


    Just when Asuna was embarrassed on both sides, Diabel''s voice suddenly came over, but he was interrupted before he finished speaking.


    "Wait a mininute!"


    A short young man with an orange-haired hedgehog head suddenly jumped from the crowd onto the earthy stone pier, looking at the people around him with a very arrogant expression, saying, "Lao. The child is called the King of Tooth. I have something to say before I fight the boss. ."


    "Tooth King? Puff...Haha...Duck King..."


    The King of Tooth had just finished speaking, but Zi Feng couldn''t help but laughed, his eyes full of abuse when he watched the King of Duck.


    "Duck King, it''s the first time I have heard this name from someone. It really laughs at me...hahaha..."


    Hearing Zifeng��s words, all the men present immediately reacted, covering their mouths, looking as if they wanted to laugh but didn��t dare to laugh, but the three girls, Tongzi, Argo, and Asuna, looked confused. Looking around, I thought, "What''s wrong with them? Isn''t it the King of Tooth? Is there anything unique about this nickname?"


    "Damn it, lao. The child is the King of Tooths. The purple-haired one over there, you are the number one on the leaderboard, Zifeng, you **** closed beta players must apologize in front of the two thousand people who died. !"


    "Zifeng? Is that guy called the "Lone Ranger" among the closed beta players? Isn''t he the one who has been occupying the top ranking list now? I didn''t expect that he would come to this meeting!"


    Yawang''s words immediately caused a turmoil in the surrounding people, but Zifeng just raised his eyebrows indifferently.


    "Oh, why should we close beta players die, and why should we apologize."


    "Then it needs to be said that the day when the closed beta was completed, the day when this **** game started, the rookies dropped and disappeared. You have a good hunting ground, simple tasks, and you just want to get stronger, right. No matter what other people do..."


    Speaking of this, there was a trace of resentment on Yawang''s face.


    "And in this, you, Zifeng appears to be outstanding. Therefore, you **** closed beta players must kneel and confess to the 2000 people who have died, and spit out the money and items you saved, otherwise you will not be able to live as a team member. Support each other."


    The King of Tooth had just finished speaking. Tongzi and Argo showed an unnaturalness on their faces, and then deep self-blame appeared on their faces, but at this moment, an old-fashioned voice suddenly sounded in the crowd. .


    "Can I say something?"


    A black-skinned bald sweaty with this battle axe walked from the crowd to the tooth king''s face and confronted him.


    "My name is Agil, Mr. Yawang. According to what you mean, the novice players nowadays have not received the care of the closed beta players, so many players have died. In order to bear the responsibility, they must apologize for compensation, right? "


    "Yes...Yes..."


    Looking at Agil, who was one height taller than himself, King Fang felt Alexander for a while. Even his voice could not help but weaken, but he still insisted on his own ideas.


    After getting the answer from King Tooth, Agil took out a small book from his arms and then turned to everyone present and said, "I believe everyone has got this guide, because it is distributed for free in the item shop."


    "Got it, so what?"


    Hearing Agil''s words, Fang Wang couldn''t help frowning, his face showing a cautious look.


    "It is the original beta player who issued it, and its producer is no one else, it is the Zifeng you are accusing, the guy called the''Lone Ranger''."


    As he said, Aguirre showed seriousness on his face and continued, "Listen, everyone can get information, but there are still many players who die. With lessons learned, how should we challenge the BOSS, I think this is us Topics that should be discussed now."


    "hateful����"


    Agil��s words left the tooth king speechless, his gaze towards Agil was full of spite, and after a cold snort, he angrily ran to the side of the stairs and did it, apparently interrupting Agil. Feel the atmosphere after his good deeds.


    Seeing that King Fang had retreated, Diabel, who had been watching from the sidelines, patted his hands gently and said, "Okay, everyone, can you start again?"


    Speaking of this, Diabel also found out of his backpack a guide exactly the same as Agil''s hand and continued, "Information about the boss, in fact, the latest guide book just now has been released.


    According to the hints in the book, the BOSS is named IllfungtheKoboldLord and he has a guard named RuinKoboldSentinel. The BOSS��s weapons are an axe and a small round shield. The four HP slots are reduced to the most red blood and the weapon is replaced by a scimitar. On the contrary, Wuhuan Later, the attack mode will have this corresponding change. "


    "Is that so? That''s how it is!"


    "Amazing����"


    Hearing Diabel��s words, everyone present on the scene showed a suddenly realized expression, and at the same time, the gaze looking at Zifeng was also full of admiration. After all, the intelligence of the guardian boss can be obtained so complete. It took quite a long time to understand it, and it had to fight against the defending boss many times.


    But what they didn��t expect was that even though Zifeng��s brain hadn��t developed a thousandth of it, his brain had already surpassed the scope of ordinary people. Boss�� intelligence. , Zifeng only had it in his mind after fighting it once.


    After talking about the information of the BOSS, Diabel closed the guide in his hand and announced that "Okay, this is the end of this strategy meeting. Finally, the distribution of items and the money are automatically divided equally among all members, and the experience value belongs to the one who defeated the BOSS. Team, whoever drops the item belongs to whoever owns it. It��s okay."


    "Oh! No comments!"


    Hearing Diabel''s distribution plan, everyone nodded consciously, and at the same time showed an expression of wanting to try.


    After getting everyone''s answers, Diabel nodded in satisfaction and said, "Okay, then at 10 o''clock tomorrow morning, we will still gather here, and then think about the departure of the boss room on the guard floor!"


    After speaking, Diabel waved his hand and shouted, "So now, all members are disbanded!"


    After Diabel made the final announcement, Zifeng stretched out lazily, and then raised his eyebrows at the Tongzi, Argo and Asuna on the side.


    "Okay, the meeting is finally over, let''s go, let''s relax today!" Charm

 v7 Chapter 24： Eve of departure

    Asuna ignored Zifeng''s invitation and stood up without saying a word and walked towards the distance, as if she was escaping from something.


    "What''s wrong with her? It feels like she is deliberately staying away from us."


    Seeing Asuna''s lonely back figure gradually away, Tongzi couldn''t help but frown slightly, while Zifeng shrugged innocently and said, "Who knows, maybe something happened to it, let''s go, tomorrow will finally be the first The boss on the first floor has started the strategy, let''s take a good rest before again."


    With that said, Zifeng ignored the resistance of Tongzi and Argo and took the hands of the two and walked towards the center of the village.


    As they found the room of the guard-level boss, many players were so excited that they couldn''t fall asleep. They all gathered around the fountain in the middle of the village and started the banquet.


    At the banquet, everyone��s face was filled with excitement or excitement. After all, it took a month for the game to start, and Aincrad hadn��t even succeeded in the first floor strategy. This made many players think Can not help but become anxious.


    But when everyone was holding a banquet, Asuna was sitting alone in a corner gnawing dry bread.


    This dry bread is a reward for completing some designated tasks. Everyone in the game has it. However, the taste of this kind of bread is very bad, and it is even difficult to swallow. But in order to solve the problem of fasting, some Players can only rely on this to solve their own fasting problem.


    "That looks pretty delicious."


    At this time, Zifeng��s voice suddenly passed into Asuna��s ears. Hearing Zifeng��s voice, Asuna couldn��t help but froze, and then quickly swallowed the food in her mouth, but there was nothing. With his words, just looking at Zi Feng with a pair of watery eyes, a trace of doubt was revealed in his eyes.


    "Can I sit down?"


    Although Zifeng asked like this, he did not wait for Asuna to answer before sitting beside her, and also took out a piece of dry bread and ate it alone.


    Seeing Zifeng''s movements, Asuna stiffened for a while, then quickly moved to the right, distanced herself from Zifeng, and said, "Do you really think this is delicious?"


    "Of course, since this game started, I have eaten it almost every day, but I will do some processing."


    With that, Zifeng took out a piece of bread again and put it in front of Asuna and said, "Here, try it."


    "Do some processing? It doesn''t look any different."


    Looking at the dry bread that appeared in front of her, Asuna was puzzled, but driven by curiosity, she finally accepted the dry bread in Zifeng''s hand.


    "This is... a sandwich? But..."


    After taking a bite, Asuna''s face showed a suspicion. Looking at the piece of dry bread in her hand, Asuna could not imagine that the taste of the sandwich would come from this piece of bread. .


    "How about it, not bad, oh! By the way, and this..."


    Seeing the astonishment on Asuna''s face, Zifeng nodded in satisfaction, then took out an earthy brown ceramic pot and placed it next to Asuna and said, "Try this on the bread."


    Although there was a hint of doubt in Asuna''s heart, but after hesitating for a while, the index finger of her right hand stretched out and lightly tapped on the ceramic pot. In an instant, the index finger of Asuna''s right hand was wrapped in a burst of white light. Seeing this phenomenon, Asuna was taken aback for a moment, but then moved her luminous index finger across the bread.


    A creamy yellow color suddenly appeared in the place where Asuna''s index finger passed.


    "This is cream?"


    Looking at the bread in her hand, Asuna showed a trace of unbelief on her face. She didn''t even know that food could be processed in this way in the world of this game.


    But seeing the vision on Asuna''s face, Zifeng couldn''t help but chuckle.


    "This is the reward for the quest "Counter-Strike Cow" that I received in the previous village. I will tell you the trick if you want to do it."


    After hearing Zifeng''s words, Asuna quickly ate the bread in her hand and shook her head gently and said, "I didn''t come to this village to eat good food."


    "Well, although this is the case, no one knows how long this game will take to end, so sometimes you have to take care of yourself. If you are too impatient, you can easily be eliminated!"


    As he said, Zifeng stretched out, with a satisfying smile on his face, and seeing the smile on Zifeng''s face, Asuna couldn''t help being stunned, just staring at Zifeng''s side blankly. His face was dazed.


    At this moment, Tongzi suddenly pulled Argo and ran over from the fountain, looking at Zifeng with dissatisfaction.


    "What, Xiaofeng, are you here... Uh, Asuna, you are too."


    "Um...yes...yes, Tongzi, Argo..."


    Tongzi''s voice said that Asuna was awake suddenly, and there was embarrassment on her face, but fortunately, it was hidden by the brown cloak, and Zifeng and others did not notice the unnaturalness on Asuna''s face.


    "Well, Asuna, you are the lowest level in our group, so you must be careful tomorrow. Now I will strengthen your equipment problem first."


    Speaking of the purple wind, he opened the trading window, and put a few pieces of bronze equipment he built in the backpack in Asuna''s trading column.


    "These equipment... are all bronze?"


    Looking at a backpack of bronze equipment revealed in the trading column, Asuna''s face was surprised, but then her face was dimmed and said, "That... sorry, I can''t accept this..."


    "What does it matter? These are just the rewards you paid for us as a tour guide last time. Besides, aren''t we all teammates now, and although you already have level 16, you will be able to attack the BOSS tomorrow. It��s still not enough to watch when it��s time."


    Having said this, Argo couldn''t help holding Asuna''s shoulder and said, "So you should accept it."


    "This... but these equipment..."


    Although knowing what Argo said is very reasonable, Asuna is still hesitant, but at this time, Tongzi shrugged helplessly and said, "Relax, these equipment is of no use to us, so you Just accept it with peace of mind."


    "Well...thank you..."


    After hearing the same, Asuna finally pressed the accept button and put all the equipment that Zifeng placed in the trading column into the backpack. charm

 v7 Chapter 25： boss room

    One night passed quickly. The next day, Zifeng brought Tongzi and the others to the abandoned podium and joined the other 24 people. After a simple discussion and assignment of tasks, Diabel immediately led everyone to the guard. The BOSS room on the first floor set off.


    However, like the original, the tasks of the four single groups of Zifeng, Tongzi, Argo and Asuna were assigned to the guards of the boss to prevent them from interfering with the rest of the groups.


    "Xiaofeng, do you think those people are really good?"


    Walking in the jungle, Argo and Zifeng walked side by side, looking at the four groups in front, a trace of disdain was revealed in their eyes, even though there were 28 bosses in the crusade this time, and their per capita levels were all at the same level. Level 17 or higher, but Argo, who is a closed beta player, does not think that such a team can defeat the defending boss.


    When he heard Argo''s words, Tongzi frowned slightly and said, "It should be possible, I remember that during the closed beta, the first-tier guardian boss only successfully killed 10 level 14 players."


    "That was only the closed beta period. After the game started, great adjustments have been made to the overall level. For example, the level of monsters has increased by 1-2 levels since the third village. During the period, the BOSS room was hidden after the tenth floor, but now the first floor is hidden."


    Speaking of this, Argo��s face was full of seriousness and said, "Anyway, this Raiders BOSS gives me a bad feeling..."


    "Reassure, Argo, even if something happens, don''t we still have a small wind, I believe he will definitely solve it."


    With that, Tongzi suddenly stopped Zifeng''s right arm, his face showing a sense of relief, as if as long as Zifeng existed, everything could be solved easily.


    "I said... Tongzijiang, you may not be too dependent on Xiaofeng."


    Seeing Tongzi''s appearance, Argo couldn''t help covering his forehead with a headache. At the same time, he looked at Zifeng''s eyes with a trace of deep dependence.


    But this is not surprising. In the past month since the beginning of the game, Zifeng has indeed given them too much help and care, so that the two of them are now dependent on Zifeng and have reached a limit.


    And seeing the appearance of Tongzi and Argo, a trace of envy flashed in Asuna''s eyes, who hung far behind everyone. As a girl, she was suddenly trapped in such a world, and Asuna''s heart was also She desperately desires to have someone she can rely on, but she is worried about adding a burden to others, so from leaving the town of Beginning until now, Asuna has been acting alone, without any companions.


    No one noticed Asuna''s unusual performance, because after 3 hours of walking, everyone had already passed through the jungle and reached the entrance of the first level of the labyrinth area.


    "Well, everyone, the entrance to the labyrinth area has been reached, and the next road will be very dangerous, so please be up to 120,000 points!"


    Although the level of the people here has exceeded level 15, if it is in the closed beta period, there will be no danger at the first level, but for now, the maze area on the first level is for players below level 19. It is still dangerous.


    Hearing Diabel''s warning, everyone raised their weapons one after another, and after expressing their determination, they continued to move towards the top of the labyrinth area.


    "Asuna, although all your equipment has been changed to bronze equipment, you can''t be careless at that time. If you can''t support the monster''s attack, you must make a''switch'' in time."


    Seeing the top of the tower getting closer, Zifeng looked at Asuna''s eyes with seriousness, and when she heard Zifeng''s words, a trace of doubt flashed across Asuna''s face.


    "''Switch''? What''s that?"


    "Um... is it your first time teaming up?"


    Hearing Asuna��s question, the expressions of Kiriko and Argo became stiff, and then they made a frustrated look of bending forward. Zifeng also covered his head with a slight headache and explained, "The switch is one person. After the first wave of attacks, the target took advantage of the system where another person took the opportunity to combo."


    At this moment, Diabel suddenly stopped in front of the stone wall at a time, took the long sword hanging from his waist and said, "Well, everyone, the room of the guardian boss has arrived."


    "Here? You are not kidding, why is there no door?"


    "In fact, the door of the BOSS room is right in front of you, it''s just hidden by some special techniques."


    Looking at the smooth wall in front of him, everyone was filled with doubts. At this moment, a young man with a blue headscarf and a sharp-mouthed monkey cheek came out of the team.


    "Special technique? What special technique?"


    "Similar to props such as shielding, if we want to enter the BOSS''s room, we must first remove this."


    With that said, this young man with a sharp-mouthed monkey gill opened the main menu, and then took out an item similar to a magnifying glass from his backpack. After shaking it twice on the smooth wall, the wall immediately turned up with ripples, and finally the wall Gradually concave, forming an arched stone gate.


    "The BOSS''s room... It''s really the BOSS''s room!"


    Looking at the door that suddenly appeared in front of him, everyone was surprised, and Zifeng couldn''t help but raised his eyebrows. At this time, Diabel''s voice came out again.


    "Everyone, listen to me, I only have one word, I must win!"


    "Oh! Let''s go!"


    Diabel''s words completely ignited everyone''s passion, and then Diabel turned around and gently pressed his hand on the stone gate.


    "Crunch..."


    After Shimen made a harsh sound, it opened completely, but the scenery inside Shimen was very dim, and it was impossible to see anything inside Shimen from outside.


    "It''s so scary, it feels like this Shimen is like a devil''s huge mouth."


    Seeing the darkness in Shimen, Tongzi couldn''t help swallowing fiercely. Although he had encountered such a scene more than once during the test, he encountered it again this time, but it made Tongzi have a creepy feeling.


    Asuna and Argo, who were on the sidelines, nodded and said, "Well, this feeling is completely different from that of the closed beta..."


    "Of course, when we closed the beta, we only made this strategy for the world from the perspective of playing games. It doesn''t matter if we die, but now we are really using our lives to make the strategy for the game. If we die, There will be no more chance..."


    Speaking of this, Zifeng''s eyes also showed a sense of solemnity.

 v7 Chapter 26： Fight against the first-tier boss (on)

    Just after Diabel led everyone into the door, a white spot of light suddenly lit up from everyone''s feet, and then the spot gradually expanded, and suddenly the entire dark room became a piece of the same name, and at the same time the stone door behind everyone It was closed with a bang.


    Then at the other end of the room, a crimson, huge monster sitting on a huge stone chair suddenly jumped in front of Diabel with a shield in his left hand and an ax in his right hand, making a huge roar.


    "Roar����"


    "This is... the guardian boss..."


    Seeing the BOSS who suddenly jumped in front of him, Diabel��s movements were not slow, he quickly retreated a few steps, his face was cautious, and everyone who was behind him immediately dispersed, The BOSS was surrounded.


    At this moment, three light blue brilliance suddenly flashed around the BOSS, and then three mobs with slightly thin bodies, wearing armor all over, and holding a sledgehammer appeared beside the BOSS.


    "Tongzi, Argo, those three are our goals. Let''s go, Tongzi and Asuna will solve one of them as soon as possible. Argo, hold the one in the middle, and finally hand in the one on the right. Give it to me."


    Seeing the three mobs appearing, Zifeng didn''t hesitate to do any hesitation. After quickly issuing the order, he immediately rushed towards the rightmost BOSS guard monster.


    "Roar����"


    After discovering Zifeng''s movements, the BOSS snarled at Diabel again, and quickly rushed towards him. The three guards around it also rushed towards the surrounding personnel, but they didn''t wait. When they ran a few steps, they were stopped by Zifeng, Tongzi, Argo and Asuna.


    "Ghost cut!"


    In the sprinting state, Zifeng held the knife in both hands. After the blade was shrouded in a dark purple brilliance, a black screen was brought out in the air, and he severely chopped down at a guard monster in front of him.


    "boom!"


    The sword in Zifeng''s hand touched the ground and brought up a piece of dust. At this time, a stone hammer with a red halo suddenly appeared from Zifeng''s side.


    "Hidden!"


    Seeing the sudden appearance of the stone hammer, Zi Feng was shocked. The figure did not stop at the slightest, and quickly left the spot with a forward somersault. After avoiding the attack of the guard monster, he faced Tongzi on the side, Ya Sina and Argo yelled, "Be careful, Sentinel is very fast."


    "learn!"


    Hearing the voice of Zifeng, the faces of Tongzi, Argo and Asuna were also cautious, and at the same time, Diabel was also directing everyone to attack the BOSS.


    "Team A, Team C, switch..."


    Receiving Diabel''s instructions, 12 people from the two teams immediately took a pose, the weapons in their hands lit up with colorful brilliance, and then immediately rushed to the BOSS, bringing out a series of pale red marks on the BOSS.


    After being attacked by the two teams, the boss yelled at everyone and raised the giant axe in his hand. Diabel, who had been watching the boss��s movements, hurriedly shouted after seeing the boss��s movements. "It''s coming, Team B, block it."


    Diabel��s voice just fell, and the 6 members of Team B rushed to the front of the 12 members of Team A and Team C and raised their shields.


    "boom!"


    After the great axe in the hands of the BOSS touched the shields in the hands of the 6 of them, there was a loud noise, but the BOSS''s attack only caused the 6 to retreat slightly, and the HP tank''s blood volume hardly changed.


    "Very good. That''s it. Team D continues to defend and prepare to switch. That''s it, retreating while preparing to attack the side."


    Looking at the good state at the beginning, Diabel also showed a confident smile on his face.


    However, although the situation on Diabel��s side is good, the situation on Zifeng��s side is not so impressive. Although Sentinel is only a guard of the BOSS, their attributes are ranked second in this layer of monsters. Even the attributes of the leader monster are under them.


    Although Zifeng alone is more than enough to deal with one, if Argo wants to drag one by herself, even if Argo��s current equipment is all bronze equipment, even if her level has reached level 24, drag a Sentinel. It was also dangerous, the HP tank''s blood volume was declining continuously, and now there is only 60% left.


    "Damn...I can''t go on like this..."


    Seeing Argo''s situation, Zifeng couldn''t help frowning, and after flashing the hammer that hit him, his face showed a vicious look.


    "It seems that I can only use that trick..."


    Thinking of this, Zifeng''s figure suddenly turned into a blade of light and immediately rushed towards a Sentinel in front of him.


    "Five-stage cut!"


    "Puff...Puff...Puff...Puff...Puff..."


    With five muffled sounds, the Sentinel who was in front of Zifeng suddenly turned into countless polygons and disappeared in place. Five-stage slash, this skill is unlocked when the purple wind level breaks through 20, the damage of each slash will double the damage of the previous one.


    However, the five-stage slashing skill is very expensive for the current Zifeng, and it just made a move. The original sufficient HP slot instantly turned orange, leaving only 50%.


    The battle on Zifeng''s side caused a shock of the personnel who were fighting against the BOSS.


    "It''s amazing... That''Lone Ranger''... It was so simple to solve a Sentinel."


    "Yeah, but what kind of sword skill is that? Why have I never seen it before."


    "Who knows."


    Seeing everyone''s reaction, Diabel frowned and sternly shouted, "Concentrate, the boss attack is coming, team C quickly switch!"


    Diabel''s words awakened everyone who was still surprised by Zifeng''s gorgeous attack, and quickly raised the shield in his hand to meet the BOSS''s long axe.


    Since this defense was carried out in a hurry, it consumed a lot of the 6 people of the C team, and the HP tank that was originally abundant became instantly red.


    However, Zifeng didn''t care too much about all of this. After getting rid of a Sentinel in front of him, Zifeng rushed towards Argo''s location regardless of his blood limit.

 v7 Chapter 27： The death of Diabel

    The cooperation between Tongzi and Asuna was very tacit, and Sentinel had almost no chance to fight back under their joint attack.


    However, seeing Asuna''s fierce attack, Tongzi couldn''t help but stunned.


    "I thought she was a novice, but I didn''t expect to be so proficient. She moved so fast that she couldn''t see the tip of the sword...GOODJOB"


    Just when Tongzi was stunned, the repulsed Sentinel suddenly accelerated and rushed towards Tongzi. Only in the blink of an eye, Sentinel came to Tongzi''s face with the light green shining hammer in his hand.


    "Ding����"


    A crisp steel collision sounded, Asuna somehow appeared in front of Tongzi and blocked Sentinel''s attack with a rapier in her hand, and then frowned and yelled at Tongzi, "Don''t be distracted when fighting," Switch."


    "Ah... yes... I''m sorry, I see."


    Hearing Asuna''s accusation, Tongzi''s face became slightly hot, and then raised the long sword in his hand in an attacking posture. Suddenly, the long sword in his hand was instantly enveloped in red light. In the end, Tongzi''s figure disappeared. It turned into a stream of light and rushed to Sentinel instantly, and the long sword with red radiance in his hand drew a beautiful red mark in the air, passing through Sentinel''s body.


    "The horizontal line of sky..."


    This sword skill was rewarded by a task accidentally received by Tongzi in Torbana. It was an upgraded sword skill of level slash. This sword skill increased the damage of level slash by two times.


    Hit by Tongzi��s sword skills, Sentinel��s HP slot, which originally had a blood limit of 35%, was instantly emptied, and countless bright red spots of light splashed out instead of blood. In the end, its body also turned into countless polygons and disappeared in place. .


    At the same time, after Zifeng joined the battle, Argo''s situation was not so dangerous. When Tongzi killed the Sentinel designated by the two of them, Zifeng accompanied the two of Argo. Successfully killed the last Sentinel.


    The three Sentinel, Zifeng, Tongzi, Argo and Asuna only took less than a quarter of an hour to kill them.


    At the same time, the 4 teams that attacked the BOSS also successfully consumed the 4 HP slots of the BOSS until the last one turned red.


    "Roar����"


    After the last HP slot turned red, the BOSS''s eyes instantly turned red, and his face showed a hideous color. After roaring at everyone, he threw off the shield and long axe in both hands.


    Seeing the actions of the BOSS, Diabel showed a mysterious smile on his face, and quickly rushed up with his long sword.


    "Get out, let me come!"


    Just finished speaking, Diabel''s figure had already arrived in front of the BOSS, posing in an attacking posture, and then the long sword in his hand also flashed with a burst of golden light, forming a huge cross.


    Discovering Diabel''s movements, the three of Tongzi, Argo and Asuna couldn''t help but stunned, and asked Zifeng suspiciously, "What''s the matter, shouldn''t everyone encircle you at this time?"


    "Because that guy wants to be rewarded for the final blow, Che, really a hypocritical villain."


    With that, Zifeng looked at Diabel with a trace of contempt, and at this moment, the BOSS suddenly took off the weapon hanging on his back.


    This weapon is a pitch-black giant sword that reveals endless coldness. However, unlike the scimitar in the data, the weapon in the BOSS hand is the Nota sword that will only appear after the 8th floor. The monster equipped with this weapon has all skills. Very agile, and the power of the attack will be doubled.


    Seeing this, Tongzi couldn''t help shouting, "No, all members jumped back..."


    However, Tongzi''s words were not finished yet, but the BOSS holding the wild sword suddenly acted. The huge body jumped up very sensitively. After jumping in the air by the surrounding stone pillars, he immediately swung his sword towards the one who was still in the middle of the field. Diabel chopped over.


    The BOSS moves very quickly. After the jump, it seems to Diabel''s eyes that it suddenly disappeared, and he lost the target of the attack. Diabel couldn''t help but froze. At this time, Nodachi had arrived at Diabel. In front of Bell, a bright red mark was drawn from his chest to his waist.


    "what����"


    After being attacked, Diabel flew upside down in an instant and fell aside. The HP tank that was originally full kept dropping until it was finally emptied.


    "Everyone...please, knock down the boss..."


    Diabel fell on the ground with a wry smile on his face. Just after he finished speaking, his body turned into countless polygons and completely disappeared in place.


    "Diabel!"


    Seeing Diabel''s death, everyone present couldn''t help screaming, but at this time, the BOSS still rushed in front of them and yelled at them.


    "Xiaofeng...Let us, knock down the boss!"


    After hearing Diabel''s words, Tongzi showed a trace of firmness, and Zifeng shrugged his shoulders indifferently and said, "This BOSS will be handed over to us."


    In fact, even if Tongzi didn''t say anything, Zifeng would still do it, because if he wanted to go to the second floor, then defeating this boss is a necessary condition, so Zifeng didn''t hesitate any more, and his figure jumped high. Then he held the sword in both hands, and the tip of the sword pointed at the BOSS.


    "Silver Light Blade!"


    "boom!"


    After Zifeng''s figure fell to the ground, a strong shock wave instantly knocked the BOSS into the air, and at this time, the scimitar in Argo''s hand also showed a burst of red brilliance.


    "Xuanyue Slash!"


    Suddenly, a crimson, crescent-like arc flew out of the scimitar blade in Argo''s hand instantly, shooting straight and thinking about the BOSS, leaving a bright red mark on the BOSS''s face.


    "Asuna, switch!"


    After the attack hit the BOSS, Argo did not stop, and the figure quickly retreated, and hearing Argo��s yelling, Asuna did not hesitate at all, and instantly intersected with Argo��s figure and rushed towards it. BOSS, at the same time, the light green rapier in his hand suddenly lit up with a dark green brilliance, and then suddenly pierced out, bringing out afterimages in the air.


    "Parallel Stabbing"


    Just as Asuna was preparing to release the sword, a flash of light flashed across the BOSS''s blood-red pupils, and the Yata sword in his right hand flipped over and slashed towards Asuna. charm

 v7 Chapter 28： Blocker

    Seeing the BOSS''s movements, Zifeng, Tongzi and Argo couldn''t help but hang their hearts. They all yelled in worry, while Asuna''s eyes flashed, and before the long sword arrived, she quickly dwarfed. body.


    In an instant, the BOSS''s Notato wiped Asuna''s hair and chopped it over, only to clear the durability of Asuna''s tan cloak draped on the outermost layer, turning it into countless polygons, shattering and exposing. A delicate face hidden under the cloak and nice orange hair.


    "Puff puff����"


    After a few sounds, Argo''s rapier instantly left several bright red dots on the BOSS, and because of the experience of killing Sentinel just now, Argo''s figure did not hesitate, and quickly retreated. Come.


    After the previous exhaustion, the blood limit of the BOSS''s HP tank was not very high. After the attacks of Zifeng, Argo and Tongzi, the blood limit of the BOSS has only the last trace left.


    "Tongko, Argo, Asuna, join me in the final blow to the boss!"


    As he said, Zifeng held the knife in both hands and placed it on his shoulders, and then the figure quickly rushed towards the boss, and when he heard Zifeng''s words, Tongzi, Argo and Asuna who had retreated also all started. After preparing for the action, his figure turned into a streamer and rushed towards the BOSS.


    "Ghost cut!"


    "meteor!"


    "Slash diagonally!"


    "Predator!"


    A black screen and several colored streamers hit the BOSS at the same time, successfully taking away the last trace of the BOSS''s blood. The four of them cooperated perfectly. During the attack, the BOSS hardly had any chance to attack. In a frozen state.


    The HP tank''s blood limit was emptied, and the BOSS finally turned into countless polygons and disappeared in place, while an English letter appeared in the air.


    "Congratulation!!!"


    Seeing this string of English letters appeared, everyone''s faces showed excitement and cheered.


    "Great, the first layer...successfully been attacked!"


    "Yeah! Great!"


    "Oh!"


    And Zifeng, Tongzi, Argo, and Asuna looked at a window that popped up in front of them, with a smile on their faces. Since the last blow of the BOSS was a simultaneous attack by four people, the system took the last blow. The rewards were given to four people, and at the same time, the four of them also successfully obtained the BOSS experience, and their levels have all increased by one level. Asuna''s level has also reached level 20, which is far ahead of most players in SAO.


    "Nice attack, perfect cooperation, this victory belongs to you!"


    Agil walked to the front of Zifeng and others with his hands on his hips and congratulated him, and Agil''s words were also responded to by most of the people present, and they all clapped. At this time, a very uncomfortable voice suddenly changed from Sounded from the crowd.


    "Why!"


    I saw King Tooth and his four companions standing lonely behind everyone. The five of them were originally assigned to Diabel''s group, but in this Raiders BOSS, outside of Diabel, there is no There were any deaths, and the BOSS experience rewards and the final blow rewards were even distributed to Zifeng and the others, so at this time the tooth king''s heart was full of resentment towards Zifeng and others.


    "Why... why did you die for Diabel."


    The words of King Tooth quickly caused a wave of doubts among the people around him.


    "I can''t save you when you die?"


    "Isn''t it? Don''t they know the BOSS''s attack tactics? If you tell that information as soon as you come up, Diabel will not die."


    As he said, there was a lot of resentment on King Tooth��s face, and after hearing King King��s words, the surrounding crowd nodded one after another and said, ��That��s also...As the original beta players, some of them must know the boss. The trick!"


    "There must be more of you in this group, beta players, stand up for me!"


    "Oh, according to what you mean, Diabel''s death is completely our fault? Hahaha... I said you are really cute. For information about the boss, I was already in that guide when the game started. It��s written above. Although there is a big difference with the current BOSS, it is only some improvements made now. Notadao was originally a weapon worn by the upper BOSS. How would I know how this kind of weapon suddenly appeared it''s here.


    Besides, at that time, if Diabel wasn''t for the reward for the last blow of killing the BOSS, how could he die? I think you said so much that you want the four of us to take out the reward for the last blow. "


    As he said, there was a trace of contempt in Zifeng''s eyes, then he opened the main menu and put on the silver equipment, blast coat, and a silver robe obtained from the final blow and said, "Huh, don''t let us and those closed beta players'' Compared to rookies, during the closed beta period, I was called the "Lone Ranger". I was the one who had the highest number of layers and reached the highest level among all players at that time."


    When he heard Zifeng, Tongzi and Argo also reacted instantly, opened the main menu one after another, and put on the rewards of the last blow they had just obtained. The same as in the original book, Tongzi''s rewards are all together. Black robe, silver equipped with midnight coat, while Argo got a scarlet robe, silver equipped with sun coat.


    "So, Asuna, how about you, do you want to decide to join us?"


    After changing the equipment, Zifeng set her gaze on Asuna''s body, and when she heard Zifeng''s words, Asuna could not help but roll her eyes, reluctantly opened the main menu, and put on a white robe. On the body.


    "You have all achieved this level, I think if I continue to stay, I am afraid it will be a loss for everyone."


    Of course, the conversation between the two was very low. Except for Tongzi and Argo, the others did not hear it. Hearing what Zifeng said just now, everyone present couldn''t help being surprised.


    "What, don''t you mean cheating like this?"


    "Yes, this is cheating at all. It is a closed beta player and a cheater. Together, it is a "cheater""


    "''Cheatman''? Very good name, yes, we are''Cheatman''. Don''t compare us to the group of closed beta players who can''t even level up."


    As he said, a weird smile appeared on Tongzi''s face, and then he turned his gaze on Zifeng''s body, and Zifeng shrugged his shoulders relaxedly and said, "Okay, Tongzi, let''s go, we should let''s go."


    With that, Zifeng turned and walked towards the ladder at the other end of the room. This ladder appeared after the boss was killed. There was a dark purple vortex above the ladder. This was the teleportation point to the second floor. Standing in front of the teleportation point, it will instantly be teleported to the teleportation stone of the first village on the second floor.

 v7 Chapter 29： sunrise

    Time passed quickly, and a week passed quickly. At this time, most of the players also moved to the second-tier villages.


    Because they were trapped on the first floor for a full month, most of the players�� levels have surpassed most of the hunting spots on the second floor, so in just one week, several villages on the second floor were occupied by the players. Get up, of course, except for the labyrinth area on the second floor.


    The monster levels in the labyrinth area on the second floor do not have any problems for Zifeng, Tongzi, Argo and Asuna. Under Zifeng��s leadership, they have entered the second floor. He went straight to the labyrinth area on the second floor. After a week, Zifeng��s level had reached level 29, while Tongzi and Argo had also reached level 28, and even the lowest level Asuna reached level 26. class.


    However, as the levels of Zifeng and others continue to increase, the required experience is also constantly increasing. Therefore, the increased experience of killing the second-tier monsters can not completely satisfy the level requirements of several of them.


    It is worth mentioning that, with the first level of experience and lessons, this time Zifeng��s skill points did not choose to improve anything else, but all of them improved their investigative skills.


    "Hey, Xiaofeng, let''s go back. There shouldn''t be any clues in the investigation here today."


    Looking at the white walls all around, Argo couldn''t help sighing helplessly, while Zifeng shrugged his shoulders indifferently and said, "Okay, but in the next few days, let''s take a short rest for a few days. ."


    "This is a good idea, nah, Xiaofeng, where are we going to play tomorrow?"


    Hearing Zifeng��s words, Tongzi��s two big watery eyes radiated a burst of light, but seeing Tongzi��s reaction, Asuna couldn��t help but frowned and said, ��That��s not good, I think we should Speed ??up the strategy is..."


    "Well, it''s already winter. I think the snow scene should be pretty good now, Asuna, don''t you want to go and watch it?"


    Seeing the anxiety on Asuna''s face, Zifeng shrugged her shoulders indifferently, but when she heard Zifeng''s words, Asuna''s eyebrows became darker.


    "These are just virtual scenes, what to watch."


    "Although it is just a virtual scene, we are now living in this virtual world. We know that you are very anxious to solve the problem. But since we are living in this world now, we should learn to enjoy it, always blindly. If you just pay attention to the strategy, it will be exhausted."


    With that, Tongko smiled slightly at Asuna, and when she heard what Tongzi said, Asuna couldn''t help but curl her lips, but in the end she didn''t have any objections, because in fact, Asuna really wanted to see the winter season. The scenery on the second floor.


    And because Asuna did not join the strongest guild like the original, but chose to be with Zifeng and others, Asuna did not just think about the game strategy as the original. I will still enjoy it sometimes.


    And, during this week, Asuna also experienced the sense of peace of mind sleeping next to Zifeng. Asuna enjoyed that feeling very much. When she lay beside Zifeng, she was in her mind. Will involuntarily pop up a kind of "If it can continue like this, it would be fine."


    So even though Asuna felt very embarrassed to sleep in a room with the boy Zifeng at night, Asuna still slept with Zifeng in the same bed with Tongzi and Argo.


    "Okay, it''s so decided, then let''s go back to the starting point of the second floor. There are mountains all around, so it should be a good outing spot."


    With that, Zifeng took out a azure blue crystal. Hearing Zifeng��s words, Tongzi, Argo and Asuna didn��t have any objections, and quickly took out the same azure blue crystal from his waist. A blue halo flashed past, and the four figures immediately disappeared in the maze area.


    Urbas, this is a ring-shaped mountain with a diameter of about 300 meters, hollowed out in the middle, leaving only the outer town. It is the starting point of the second floor. The people in Zifeng and others used teleport crystals to return here and rest in the hotel. After one night, he immediately climbed up to the surrounding mountains.


    And because it was a winter morning, the fog was still thick at this time, walking on the street, almost can''t see anything, so all the way, the four of them all walked hand in hand.


    Not much time, in just half an hour, Zifeng, Argo, Tongzi and Asuna had successfully climbed to one of the high peaks.


    Although in this virtual world of world knowledge, everything has been digitized, but climbing a mountain that is 100 meters deep still makes the three of Tongzi, Asuna and Argo breathless.


    After all, after data processing, the player''s physical strength has a certain upper limit. Once this limit is reached, even in this virtual world, people will still feel tired.


    "Finally...Is it finally here? So tired, but the sun hasn''t risen yet..."


    Looking at the distant scenery from the mountain, the explanation was pale, Asuna''s eyes couldn''t help flashing a trace of loss, and Tongzi gently patted her shoulder and comforted, "It''s still early, it''s only half past six. , Even the fog hasn��t disappeared yet, so I��m still waiting for half an hour."


    The setting of the game is that the fog will not disappear until 7 o''clock in the winter morning, and the sun will not rise at 7 o''clock on time. When she heard Tongzi''s words, Asuna couldn''t help but stunned, then she scratched her cheek embarrassedly and said, " Ha, that''s what I said, I forgot...this is just a virtual world, but I''m so hungry now, let''s eat some food first."


    With that, Asuna turned her gaze on Zifeng''s body.


    Since eating the food made by Zifeng, Tongzi, Asuna and Argo have been completely fascinated by them. Although it is only a virtual world, food can only temporarily make the hunger in the belly disappear, but the food is The taste is very real, and Zifeng''s master-class cooking skills are not for decoration.


    So now Zifeng seems to have become a dedicated chef for Tongzi, Asuna and Argo, and feeling Asuna��s gaze, Zifeng��s face showed a trace of helplessness, and then opened the backpack and removed it from the backpack. I took out four bento boxes and said, "Hey, today��s breakfast is an egg sandwich..."

 v7 Chapter 30： Bandit Guild

    After eating the bento, Zifeng, Tongzi, Argo and Asuna sat on the ground facing the east, waiting tightly for the moment of sunrise.


    Ten minutes passed in an instant. At this time, the dense fog surrounding the mountains gradually subsided. At the same time, a golden light appeared from the line of heaven and earth, and the sky changed from the white of the fish belly at dawn to light blue.


    In the blink of an eye, the sun rising like a wheel jumped out. First, there is a corner, a half circle, and a full circle. In an instant, ten thousand golden rays of light are thrown on the earth.


    "What a nice view!"


    At the moment of sunrise, the three of Tongzi, Asuna and Argo couldn''t help being intoxicated in the beautiful scenery, and the purple wind on the side also closed their eyes unconsciously, although this is just a virtual game world. , But this kind of real sunrise scenery can''t help but make people fascinated for a while.


    And just when Zifeng and others were indulging in the beautiful scenery of the sunrise before them, a rough voice suddenly sounded behind them.


    "Zifeng, Tongzi, Argo, Asuna? Why are you guys here?"


    This rough voice said that Zifeng and the others were awakened suddenly. When they looked back, they found that Agil was standing behind them, but because of Tongzi, Argo and Asuna only met when they attacked the boss last time. After Agil, the influence on Agil was not deep, so his face was full of doubts.


    "You are����"


    "Last time I attacked the BOSS with us, I also talked to Agil, the guy who spoke for us beta players."


    With that, Zifeng stretched out his right hand to Aigil friendly. ,


    Seeing Zifeng''s right hand stretched out, Agil did not hesitate, stepping forward and holding Zifeng''s right hand, although the performance of Zifeng and others left no one in the hearts of everyone when he was attacking the BOSS last time. Good influence, but Agil doesn''t think so. He knows that Zifeng and the others are only doing it for the test players.


    "I didn''t expect you to remember me. It''s really rare. You didn''t continue to explore the labyrinth area."


    "Of course, if life is always spent in the strategy, it will be exhausted. The occasional choice to relax is actually a pretty good choice."


    With that said, the laziness on Zifeng��s face is undoubtedly obvious. Zifeng is a very lazy person. He came to this world just to hone his skills and turn them into My own stuff is just that I feel very new to the game world at the beginning, so I only worked so hard during the closed beta period to conduct the strategy.


    But now that the novel period has passed, Zifeng has gradually slackened, but what makes Zifeng care about is that it has been more than a month since the beginning of the plot, but the Kings Temple has not issued any tasks, which can not help but make Zifeng feel in his heart. I am very curious.


    When he heard Zifeng''s words, Agil nodded in agreement and said, "Yes, I think so too, but the sunrise scenery here is really fascinating, so since I came to this floor, I come here to watch the sunrise almost every morning."


    Agil''s words couldn''t help causing Tongzi to roll his eyes at him and say, "Really, then you will really enjoy it!"


    Just as Agil was preparing to refute, a sharp voice suddenly sounded from the jungle beside him.


    "Hey, the luck today is really good. There are five people in total. Hey, some **** over there, hurry up and hand over the valuable things from yourself, otherwise today, the little master will let you completely disappear into this world. "


    As soon as the voice fell, 10 people with wicked eyebrows came out from behind the big tree on the side. Seeing the 10 people who suddenly appeared, Zifeng couldn''t help raising his eyebrows slightly.


    "Are you from the Bandit Guild? It''s really unlucky today..."


    Bandit guild, this is a kind of group guild that has only recently emerged. There are about 100 people in this guild, but most of them are from the third group, because there are too many rules for abandoning the''military'' and I don''t want to participate. , But want to get enough money to spend on people, so choose to rob.


    Although robbery is an offence in real life, there are no police officers in this game, so this creates a group of people who are unscrupulous.


    However, this kind of bandit guild is only able to bully some weak players, and only a few days after the formation, there have been hundreds of players without any combat effectiveness, specializing in life skills have been robbed by them.


    "That''s right, we are members of the Bandit Guild. If you meet us today, you are unlucky, brats. If you are sensible, hurry up and hand over all the props and money in your body."


    A big man with a red headscarf and a terrifying scar on his face walked out of the ten, and looked at Zifeng and the others with a playful look.


    "Um...that, I think you have misunderstood what we mean. I mean, you are unlucky when you meet us. Now, you guys hurry up and hand over all the props and money in your possession, otherwise you will let you Completely disappeared in this world.


    Well, anyway, a few of us are solo players, and occasionally live a life of a red name for a few days, I think it should be quite interesting. "


    As he said, a weird smile appeared at the corner of Zifeng''s mouth, and then he drew the long sword behind him and pointed it at the big man wearing a red turban.


    And seeing the appearance of Zifeng, a young man who looked like a monkey next to the big man seemed to suddenly remember something. He gently pulled the big man��s clothes and whispered, "Boss, that... that is wearing silver. The purple-haired boy in long robes will not be the first place in the ranking list of the Black Iron Palace, and it is the purple wind known as one of the "criminals"."


    "Yes, and the long orange hair, orange eyes, and the snow-white robe he wears next to him. She won''t be Asuna, one of the ��Cheats��."


    Hearing this young man��s words, another young man with wicked eyebrows among them suddenly patted his head and pointed at Asuna and said, then he turned his eyes on Tongzi and Argo again and said, ��Long black hair, The black robe...Tongko, one of the "Cheats", and the rat beard, the girl in the scarlet robe...Argo, one of the "Cheats"..."


    "Hmph, calm down, they are just similar to the Big Four''Cheat Sealers''. Now the Big Four''Cheat Blockers'' must be looking for the boss room in the labyrinth area. How come they will appear here."


    Although the big man with a red turban said so, the expression on his face and the look of him coming out deeply, there was a hint of horror in the eyes of Zifeng and others.

 v7 Chapter 31： Spike situation

    Hearing the conversation between them, Argo couldn''t help but wink at Zifeng mischievously and said, "Hey, Xiaofeng, I didn''t expect us to be so famous."


    "That''s right, but it''s really a bad mood. I finally said that after taking a break..."


    A look of frustration appeared on Tongzi''s face, and he waited for the ten people who were standing opposite with a fierce look. Obviously, he was very upset because they disturbed the leisure time of himself and others. However, from Zifeng''s point of view, Tongzi was so unhappy. It looks a bit cute.


    And hearing what the big man with a red turban said, the rest of the people also cheered up for themselves.


    "Yes, it is absolutely impossible for the four ��cheat sealers�� to appear here now. The four of them are just fakes!"


    "Yes, that''s it, brothers, copy guys, come on!"


    Someone took the lead, and immediately the ten people held the weapons in their hands and rushed towards Tongzi, Argo and others.


    Although the difference in equipment and level at this time, Zifeng and others can completely ignore their attacks, but Zifeng and others do not have the habit of standing and beating others, so after seeing the actions of ten bandit guild members, the figure It also flashed quickly.


    Since the names of the ten bandit guilds are all orange, Zifeng and others will not be punished at all for attacking them, so they treat such a group of people, Zifeng, Tongzi, Argo, and Asuna. I completely let go of my hands and feet, and the weapons in my hands waved again and again, bringing out a beautiful colorful arc in the air. At the same time, the figure was constantly swinging from side to side, as if dancing, but each swing was able to accurately avoid them. attack.


    In the blink of an eye, countless bright red marks appeared on the members of the ten bandit guilds, and the blood limit of their HP tanks was only the last trace of red that kept flashing.


    Although this is only a virtual world, the pain system is infinitely reduced, but after being attacked, there will still be a trace of pain in the body, and after being attacked by Zifeng and others so many times, all of them fell to the ground in pain. Shen groaned.


    Looking at the ten people who were lying on the ground groaning constantly, Zi Feng''s mouth evoked a smile like a devil.


    "Sa, now quickly hand over all the belongings and money on your body, otherwise, I won''t care if you let me be a red-named player for a few days."


    Zifeng��s voice was so cold that it made people shudder. And just after Zifeng��s words were spoken, the ten people immediately got up from the ground, opened the main menu and placed all the items and money in the backpack on the ground. , And then looked at Zifeng''s expression with a trace of panic, turned around and ran towards the city with his legs pulled out.


    Seeing the backs of the ten people gradually moving away, Agil on the side couldn''t help laughing while clutching his stomach.


    "Puff...hahahaha, I didn''t expect them and the group to have such a time. It really laughs at me."


    Hearing Agil��s laughter, Zifeng and the others couldn��t help but laugh. Even the tears came out. Tongzi wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes and said, ��Yes, haha...they... They really deserve it, saying they are unlucky, they still don''t believe it...hahaha"


    "Huh...Okay, Agil, I don''t need much of these things. I only choose a few materials. You can take the rest to the city and send it to the rest of the people."


    With that said, Zifeng picked out a few suitable materials from the large pile of objects buried on the ground, and when Zifeng was about to get up, he inadvertently caught an object from the corner of his eyes.


    ''The horns of the tauren'', this item is an excellent equipment for forging weapons. It will be exploded by the leader of the monster tauren in the second village on the second floor. At that time, Zifeng and others wanted to attack after entering the second floor. Kill the leader monster, but when Zifeng and the others arrived there, they found that the tauren had been killed by someone, but Zifeng and the others knew that they had temporarily given up this idea.


    After all, the time interval for the boss monster to refresh is one month. After one month, Zifeng and others will definitely be good forging materials, so they did not continue to wait, but went directly to the maze area.


    However, he did not expect that this ��tauren��s horn�� would actually be in the hands of the members of the bandit guild, which made Zifeng a little bit astonished.


    "Good luck, this kind of thing just works..."


    With that said, Zifeng put the horns of the tauren into the backpack, and then took a few cooking ingredients from the pile of items on the ground and said, "Okay, the rest will be handed over to you, we will I''m leaving."


    On the side, Agil looked at the pair of objects on the ground and the backs of Zifeng and others leaving. The corners of his mouth couldn''t help but a wry smile. After shrugging his shoulders helplessly, he put all the items and money into the backpack and sighed. He said, "Really, I didn''t expect to come out to see the sunrise. I even became a coolie, but those guys...the character is quite good."


    With that said, Agil moved slightly, his body stiffened by the cold air, and walked towards Urbas.


    After separating from Agil, Asuna looked at Zifeng with a puzzled look and asked, "Hey, Xiaofeng, why do you trust that guy named Agil so much? Are you not afraid that the guy will take those items and money? Have you swallowed it alone?"


    "Don''t worry, that guy won''t, he''s not that kind of person."


    As he said, a wicked smile appeared at the corner of Zifeng��s mouth. When watching Sword Art Online, Zifeng liked Agil��s personality very much. He was very frank, and he also opened a prop shop in the game. , And donated all the money earned to the bottom players, so that they have enough funds to improve their own strength.


    And hearing what Zifeng said so surely, Tongzi, Argo and Asuna couldn��t help but glance at each other, especially the eyes of both Tongzi and Argo flashed with a strong doubt, and Zi Feng has been together for more than a month. This is the first time that Tongzi and Argo have heard that Zi Feng believes in one person so much.


    Regarding the expressions of everyone, Zifeng just shrugged helplessly, and quickly changed the subject.


    "Let''s go, let''s see how the snow scene is. It seems that there will be light snow around Malone at 12 noon. Let''s go."


    With that, despite the opposition of Asuna and Tongzi, they immediately took their hands and ran towards Malone, while Argo, who followed Zifeng, had all his eyes on Asuna and On the little hand where Tongzi was held by Zifeng, a touch of jealousy suddenly appeared in his heart.

 v7 Chapter 32： Holiday event

    Time flies quickly, and it��s December 24 in a blink of an eye. In this short period of 12 days, Zifeng, Tongzi, Argo, and Asuna did not have much rest. In just 12 days, the gate of the 5th floor was completely opened by a few of them.


    After attacking 3 levels in succession, Zifeng and others have all reached level 30, especially Zifeng who has reached level 32.


    The news of Zifeng, Tongzi, Argo and Asuna��s four-player Raiders successively scoring the lower three levels quickly spread among all the players. All the players cheered and sighed constantly. The four of them are powerful.


    But just to reach the fifth floor, the experience of the monsters there is still not enough for Zifeng and others who have reached level 30, and this also makes Zifeng and others feel a little helpless.


    But today is December 24th, but Zifeng and others are completely unintentional to continue to attack the upper level, because today is Christmas Eve, according to Zifeng��s words, it��s "you should enjoy it when it��s time to enjoy it." . ��So the four of them finally stopped this never-ending strategy action again today, and returned to the first-tier starting town.


    "Wow, the town of Beginning has changed a lot!"


    Looking at the town of Initiation that has changed its appearance, Tongzi''s eyes showed a hint of excitement. At this time, the town of Initiation is no longer as primitive as before. The houses in the town of Initiation are now connected with various types of houses. Various colored ribbons, Christmas trees everywhere sharply in front of the house, and countless passers-by on the street stopped to watch, among them there were quite a few lovers.


    Looking at these lovers, the faces of Kiriko, Argo, and Asuna couldn''t help flushing, and then they looked at Zifeng with shy eyes.


    "Let''s go, there seems to be any special event on Christmas Eve tonight. Now everyone has gathered towards the Black Iron Palace."


    "Ah...oh, let''s go then..."


    Zifeng''s voice immediately changed the three people who were thinking about things back to their gods, and quickly dropped their heads shyly, as if they were children who have done bad things.


    And seeing the appearance of the three of them, Zifeng couldn��t help but feel amused, but at the same time he also felt a bit of distress. After this period of time, Zifeng could clearly feel Argo, Tongzi and Asuna treat themselves. Dependence and that trace of strong feelings.


    Although Zifeng is very willing to accept them in his heart, he is worried that this world is not like Fairy Tail or Steel City. Polygamy is very common. On the contrary, there are relative marriage laws in this world, and monogamy at the same time. This kind of regulation has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people.


    Zifeng worried that if he really accepted the three of them at the same time, the three of Kiriko, Argo and Asuna would not be able to accept it.


    But what Zifeng didn''t know was that after such a long cohabitation life, Zifeng''s figure had already left an indelible mark on the hearts of three ignorant girls.


    Walking on the streets of the town of Beginning, looking at countless past couples, the eyes of Tongzi, Argo and Asuna revealed endless yearning. At the same time, the eyes of Zifeng revealed a deep feeling. The grievances.


    Soon, the sky dimmed in a blink of an eye, and countless white snowflakes in the sky began to fly down. At the same time, countless fireworks seemed to fly to the sky, and then exploded. The countless splendid fireworks suddenly covered the dark sky. Bright.


    At this time, in the center of the town of origin, within the Black Iron Palace, thousands of players have gathered. Of course, Zifeng, Tongzi, Argo and Asuna are also among these thousands of players. Because it is Christmas Eve, SAO has festival activities.


    According to the news on the notice, the reindeer of the event monster will appear in the Black Iron Palace at 23:00 punctually tonight. The lost reindeer has many items, materials, and props. There are various equipment and weapons, and whoever successfully kills the reindeer can get all the gifts on the reindeer.


    Attracted by this huge temptation, countless players have all gathered here, among them there are many low-level players who have the heart to fish in troubled waters.


    However, countless players have overlooked a crucial issue. Although the notification only stated the name of the active monster, the rest of the information was not disclosed at all. But Zifeng can be sure that the level of this reindeer is not Will be low, and the attributes will definitely exceed the general leader monster.


    In the Black Iron Palace on Christmas Eve, in addition to a metal stele with 10,000 names inscribed in the huge hall, there are more than a dozen Christmas trees placed next to the metal stele, and a huge wall clock appeared on the wall.


    At this time, countless players in the hall focused their attention on the huge wall clock, watching the clock''s second hand slowly rotate.


    Ten minutes later, when the hand was infinitely close to 23, the minute hand was infinitely close to 59, and the second hand reached 50, everyone''s breathing became heavy, and they couldn''t help but clenched their weapons.


    "Ding����"


    When the wall clock made a loud''jingle'', a dazzling golden light suddenly lit up in front of the metal stele, and then the whole body was tan, with a red triangle hat on the head, and two huge bags on his back. The reindeer with a red belt suddenly appeared in the light.


    "There is... a lost reindeer... come on, everyone!"


    I don��t know who yelled first, and immediately countless players in the hall swarmed up and rushed towards the reindeer, but at this time Zifeng suddenly grabbed Tongzi, Argo and Asuna who were about to rush forward. Three people.


    "Wait, that reindeer... not so easy to solve, it... very dangerous..."


    With that, there was a dignified look between Zifeng��s eyebrows, and just as Zifeng��s voice fell, a layer of ice suddenly appeared around the reindeer, and 16 HP slots appeared beside it at the same time. It also shows the level of the reindeer.


    "The Lost Reindeer: LV50"


    Seeing the level of the reindeer, Tongzi couldn''t help but drink softly.


    "No, go back, that reindeer... the level is 50!"


    However, Tongzi''s voice was instantly drowned in the excitement of countless players. Everyone ignored Tongzi''s words and continued to rush towards the reindeer.

 v7 Chapter 33： reindeer

    The level of the reindeer is 50, and it is naturally a spike to deal with players who are only around level 20. When the first player reaches the reindeer, the two front hooves of the reindeer suddenly rise up, and then they slam on the ground. , Suddenly the entire ground shook violently, and the three players closest to the reindeer didn''t even react in a hurry, and their bodies turned into countless polygons and disappeared in place.


    Killed 3 players in just one blow. Seeing such a scene, all the players who had been dazzled by the huge reward instantly came to their senses, looking at the huge giant deer in front of him, and a chill Suddenly sprang from the bottom of my heart.


    At this moment, a middle-aged man wearing a red armor, a white cloak behind his back, a silver-gray ponytail, and a very stiff face suddenly walked out of the crowd with a shield in his left hand and a knife in his right hand. .


    "Everyone, don''t panic, now form a team with the people around you at the fastest speed, each with 20 people."


    Seeing this middle-aged man who suddenly appeared, although everyone had doubts in their hearts, everyone had already regarded him as the last straw in their hearts, so they quickly listened to his opinions and quickly formed with the people around them. One group.


    When everyone was grouped, the second wave of the reindeer''s attack also started. After the reindeer''s right hoof took two steps in place, it dropped its head and used the terrifying huge antlers on its head to aim at countless antlers. The player of, the last two rear hooves slammed into force, and the huge figure immediately turned into a streamer and slammed into the crowd.


    Seeing the movement of the reindeer, the middle-aged man couldn''t help but shrink his pupils, and quickly moved to block the reindeer.


    "boom!"


    After a loud noise, the middle-aged man was only slipped a few meters by the top of the reindeer. At the same time, the HP tank''s blood limit dropped to yellow, successfully blocking the reindeer''s attack.


    "That''s amazing, who is he? The BOSS attack turned out to be... the defense is so high..."


    Seeing the middle-aged man, Asuna, Tongzi and Argo''s pupils suddenly shrank, and Zifeng frowned slightly.


    "Who is he? Why do I feel so familiar with him?"


    Thinking of this, Zifeng quickly turned on the God Eye system and began to search for the middle-aged man''s information.


    "Name: Kayaba Akihiko


    ID: Heathcliff


    Sex: Male


    Identity: Creator of SAO World


    Weapons: a cross-shaped shield and a sword tucked inside the shield. The shield has an attack judgment, similar to the second sword flow. "


    "It turned out to be him, what I said...really, I didn''t expect to meet him here, it is really interesting."


    After reading the information, Zifeng''s mouth raised a weird smile, and then calmly looked at the three of Tongzi, Argo and Asuna beside him, and found that their attention was not on them. Behind him, he quickly opened the main menu, and then found the administrator option in the settings.


    "Hey, Akihiko Kayaba, I think this event is for you to prepare for the formation of the Knights of the Blood Alliance, but... your wishful thinking may be wrong, the reward for the event monster... is mine!"


    Thinking of this, the corner of Zifeng''s mouth raised a mysterious smile, and after making a simple setting in the administrator options, he quickly rushed towards the reindeer holding the long sword in his hand.


    At this time, Tongzi, Argo and Asuna also noticed Zifeng''s movements, and quickly grabbed Zifeng''s arm and said, "No, it''s dangerous..."


    "Don''t worry, it''s okay, I won''t die before this game is over."


    As he said, Zifeng smiled at the three of them, then the figure did not stop, and immediately turned into a blade of light and rushed in front of the reindeer.


    "Five-stage cut!"


    "puff����"


    The light of the knife swept back and forth from the side of the reindeer, and finally left a bright red mark of dancing on the reindeer.


    Seeing the sudden appearance of the figure, Kayaba Akihiko couldn''t help but frowned slightly, and said in his heart, "Purple Wind...what''s going on, why I have never seen his sword skills..."


    However, at the critical moment of the Raiders Activity BOSS, Kayaba Akihiko could not tolerate too much thought. He was attacked by the purple wind, and the reindeer appeared violent, and the biting cold air frequently emerged from the soles of the reindeer��s feet, and the entire black iron palace It is already an ice blue world.


    Upon discovering this phenomenon, Kayaba Akira''s face could not help showing a dignified face, and he hurriedly shouted, "The team on the left should quickly prepare for a defensive switch. This reindeer is going crazy, and the team on the right should come down quickly."


    Hearing Kayaba Akihiko��s words, all the players who were still attacking around the reindeer, including Zifeng, hurriedly retreated, and the shield in the hands of a player who was originally behind Kayaba Akihiko also lit up with colorful light. In front of the reindeer.


    At this time, the pair of front hooves of the reindeer were raised high again, engulfing the endless biting chill, and stomping down on the player who appeared in front of it.


    However, this attack was successfully resisted, and everyone basically did not consume a trace of blood limit. Upon discovering this situation, everyone in their hearts did not obey Kayaba Akihiko''s command.


    At this time, Tongzi, Argo, and Asuna saw Zifeng retreating, and hurriedly ran to Zifeng''s side and asked with concern.


    "It''s okay, Xiaofeng..."


    "Um...it''s okay, didn''t I say that before this game is over, I won''t die, you can rest assured."


    As he said, a cheerful smile appeared on Zifeng��s face. Attracted by Zifeng��s smile, the faces of Kiriko, Argo and Asuna couldn��t help showing an obsession. At this time, Kayaba��s The voice came out again.


    "Now, the team on the right switches again, go! The team on the left comes back, ready to switch defenses at any time!"


    Kaaba Akihiko''s words immediately awakened the three people who were still stunned, with a blush on their faces, and then took up the weapon in his hand and rushed towards the reindeer without saying a word.


    Half an hour passed quickly, and after half an hour of constant siege, only the last of the 16 HP slots of the reindeer had become orange blood limit.


    At this moment, after the reindeer suddenly raised his head and roared, the giant tail behind him swept away, bringing a gust of wind in the Black Iron Palace.


    The reindeer''s attack was unexpected to everyone present. In the blink of an eye, the reindeer''s tail was already close to the first player. However, this player was not someone else, but Asuna who was about to continue attacking.

 v7 Chapter 34： Confession

    "Are you going to die? Are you going to stop here? Can''t I continue to enjoy that feeling anymore?"


    Seeing the giant tail with the biting hurricane getting closer and closer to her, Asuna''s eyes showed a piece of dead gray, and she turned her head to look at Zifeng''s position.


    And just as Asuna''s life was hanging by a thread, a lavender streamer flashed in her eyes.


    "boom����"


    Before Asuna had any reaction, a person slammed into her arms, and the huge impact caused Asuna to fly out involuntarily.


    "breeze!"


    Looking at the figure flying into Asuna��s arms, both Kiriko and Argo could not help but screamed, and Asuna who fell to the ground at this time also reacted completely and looked in her arms. Zifeng closed his eyes tightly, and his face was full of unbelief.


    "How... why... Xiaofeng..."


    While Asuna was still in a daze, both Tongzi and Argo came to their side. Looking at the declining HP slot of Zifeng, Argo could not help but say loudly, "What are you still doing? Don''t hurry up and give Xiaofeng the potion!"


    "Yes! Potions, potions..."


    Hearing Argo''s words, Asuna also reacted and hurriedly took out a few glass bottles containing red liquid from the backpack, and poured the red liquid in the glass bottles into Zifeng''s mouth.


    This is the HP potion. In this world, the character has no mana cost, and naturally there is no potion to restore blue, but there is indeed a potion that restores HP. After all, no matter the world is real, this is still just a virtual game world. , It is normal to have potions that restore blood volume.


    Obviously, the recovery speed of this kind of potion can''t make up for the decrease in Zifeng''s blood volume. After the potion is poured into Zifeng, the tight blood limit of Zifeng''s HP tank only slows down the blood loss. There hasn''t been any rebound.


    This situation not only made Asuna, Tongzi and Argo almost crazy, they kept taking out the blood recovery potion from their backpacks and poured them into Zifeng��s mouth. At the same time, they kept begging in their hearts, "Don��t drop it again, come back soon." Get up, let''s not lose the wind...don''t..."


    I don��t know how long it took, when Zifeng��s blood limit was only the last flashing blush. At this time, the three of Tongzi, Argo and Asuna only felt that the whole world had begun to darken, and at this time, However, Zifeng''s HP tank suddenly stopped changing, and his blood limit completely stayed in a state of constantly shining bright red.


    Seeing this, there was a glimmer of hope in the eyes of Tongzi, Argo and Asuna, speeding up the pouring speed of the potion, but the strange thing is that even if the three of Tongzi, Argo and Asuna have reached more potions , Zifeng''s blood limit still did not rise, but out of anxiety, Tongzi, Argo and Asuna did not notice anything, and continued to repeat the actions in their hands.


    Half a minute passed quickly, and Zifeng''s HP slot finally changed again, slowly changing from a flashing bright red to orange, and then the orange gradually faded to a normal green.


    But when Zifeng''s HP slot was completely filled, Zifeng''s closed eyes dongled for a while, and finally opened his eyes.


    "Great, I''m so worried..."


    Seeing Zifeng fully awake, Tongzi, Argo, and Asuna couldn''t help but hug Zifeng tightly, for fear that Zifeng would disappear if one relaxes.


    "Ah, sorry, I worried you, but it was really dangerous just now..."


    Seeing the red eyes of Tongzi, Argo and Asuna, Zifeng couldn''t help but tighten his hands, giving them enough comfort.


    But at this time, Asuna suddenly looked at Zifeng guiltily and said, "No, I should be sorry. If it weren''t for me...you wouldn''t... blame me... I was really scared just now... I''m afraid I won''t be able to be with you anymore, I''m so afraid...I can''t feel the reassuring feeling beside you..."


    With that, Asuna''s tears fell unconvincingly, and then the whole person was lying on Zifeng''s chest.


    "Relax, didn''t I say that before this world ends, I won''t die, so don''t worry, Tongzi, Argo, Asuna, I won''t leave you, never! Even if When this world is over, I will also go and take you by my side!"


    Zifeng''s words were very firm, so that the three of Tongzi, Argo and Asuna couldn''t help choosing to believe his words from the bottom of their hearts.


    To tell the truth, at the moment when he was hit by the reindeer, Zifeng truly felt the breath of death, that is, at that moment, Zifeng also completely thought about it, regardless of his ideas, regardless of his laws, love It''s love, this world can''t create any constraints on me!


    With this in mind, Zifeng mustered up the courage to confess to the three of them, and when they heard Zifeng''s oath, a trace of surprise flashed across their faces.


    Although they had guessed in their hearts that one day, Zifeng would make a choice among the three of them, but the three of them did not expect that Zifeng would make such a choice, but then the three of them were full. Facing Zifeng with a blushing face, rolled a nice-looking white eye and said, "Change (hen) state (tan), huh..."


    After speaking, she turned her head in embarrassment, but Zifeng had already understood their meaning from their silence.


    At this time, the blood limit of the last HP slot of the reindeer was only the last 5%. Seeing this, Zifeng had no time to estimate the others, and quickly got up from the ground, then held the knife in both hands, and the whole person was transformed again. He made a sharp blade and slashed towards the reindeer fiercely.


    "Ha! Five-stage cut!"


    The light of the knife slashed across the front of the reindeer, and then cut it back from behind, leaving a 5 to bright red mark on the reindeer again. The HP slot of the reindeer was instantly cleared, and the huge body was transformed into countless polygons. When the player hadn''t reacted, he completely dissipated in place.


    After slaying the reindeer, Zifeng simply confirmed the items he obtained, and walked to Tongzi, Argo and Asuna as if he was okay, and quickly took out four blue crystals from his backpack. A blue radiance completely wrapped the four of them in it, and they disappeared into place in an instant.


    After the four of Zifeng left, countless players in the hall reacted.


    "That nasty bastard, we attacked the BOSS for so long, and the reward for the last blow was so taken away by him..."


    "Ah... I''m going to kill that guy!"


    In an instant, there was a complete chaos in the hall, and roars continued to be heard from the hall, but Kayaba Akihiko, who was wearing a red armor, showed a playful smile on his face.


    "Zifeng... is an interesting person, but I don''t know if you can get that skill. It''s really exciting!"

 v7 Chapter 35： Three months

    Time passed in a blink of an eye, at this time it has come to March 20, 2023. Since the last Christmas Eve activities, the relationship between Tongzi, Argo and Asuna and Zifeng has become more ambiguous. .


    And even if Kaaba did not receive the final reward for that event, he still formed a guild called the "Blood Alliance Knights" like the original.


    However, due to insufficient funds from the guild, the''Knights of the Blood Alliance'' started very slowly, but after 3 months, the Knights of the Blood Alliance became prestigious in the strategy team, especially the incarnation of Akihiko Kaaba. Zcliffe, when attacking BOSS, no one has ever seen his HP drop below 75%.


    It is precisely because of this that Heathcliff formed a legendary existence in the strategy. And after 3 months, now the general player level in the Raiders group has reached level 40 or so. Some have reached level 45. Of course, in the dark iron palace of the first level of the town, According to the rank ranking on the huge metal monument, Zifeng, Argo, Tongzi and Asuna still occupy the top four.


    At this time, Zifeng��s level has reached 56, and the levels of Tongzi, Argo and Asuna are only one level behind Zifeng. Undoubtedly, Zifeng, Tongzi, Argo and Asuna are four. Also in the Raiders group, and even in the entire virtual world, there are legendary characters.


    In the BOSS room on the 26th floor, after Zifeng gave the BOSS the last blow, he said with a relaxed face, "Hey, let''s rest for a few days. I want to go to the lower floor for a stroll."


    Thanks to the addition of Zifeng, the speed of the strategy at this time is much faster than in the original book. Now you have reached the 27th floor. I believe that soon, the people in the strategy team can successfully take the 30th floor.


    And hearing Zi Feng��s words, Agil, who had been celebrating on the side, suddenly leaned over, with a hint of disbelief on his face.


    "Why, are you going to leave the front line temporarily?"


    You know, since the number of floors reached the 20th floor, Zifeng took Tongzi, Argo and Asuna and stayed on the front line all the time, as if there was no intention to leave, but now suddenly he heard Zifeng say to Rest, so Agil felt incredible.


    But then after another thought, Agil couldn''t help but chuckle.


    "That said, your kid is really a monster. You stayed on the front line for 3 months, so you should have a good rest."


    "You are the monster, the big monster, Xiaofeng is not the monster!"


    Hearing Agil''s comments like this, Argo was unwilling to make a grimace at him and turned his head to the side.


    But at this time, Tongzi approached with excitement and asked, "Xiaofeng, which floor are we going to play?"


    "I don''t know, but let''s go home first."


    As he said, Zifeng shrugged, and by the way, after Zifeng killed the reindeer last time, he not only got many precious items, but also a large amount of money, and waited until the 22nd floor was attacked. After that, Zifeng used the money to buy the "Mori House" on the 22nd floor.


    "Mori no House" was originally the hut where Kirito and Asuna married in the original book. It is located at the southern end of the floor, close to the outer area. There are towering old trees. Looking at the green grass, the purple wind is just looking tight. I fell in love with such a place at first glance, not only Zifeng, but even Tongzi, Argo and Asuna also liked such a place very much, so Zifeng did not hesitate to buy''Morizhi House'' such a house.


    "Ah, great, we are back again!"


    Looking at the small wooden house surrounded by giant trees, Asuna showed a hint of relaxation. To be honest, she stayed on the front line continuously for the past three months. Although she did not feel tired physically, she did not feel tired mentally. I felt very tired, so when I relaxed at this time, the tired colors on the faces of Asuna, Kiriko and Argo were immediately revealed.


    "I''m really sorry, for these three months I have taken you to stay on the front line with me. How about it? If you are tired, then we will take a good day off today, and we will plan where we will go to play tomorrow."


    Seeing the exhausted look on the faces of the three girls in front of him, Zi Feng suddenly felt an unspeakable heartache in his heart, and said quickly, but when he heard Zi Feng''s words, Tongzi gently shook his head and said, "It''s okay. It''s none of your business, we have to stay with you on the front line, nah, Xiaofeng, we are hungry!"


    With that, a pitiful expression appeared on Tongzi��s face, and when she heard Tongzi��s words, the exhaustion on the faces of Asuna and Argo was suddenly swept away, and the eyes of Zifeng looked at him. With a green glow, it looked like a hungry wolf.


    Under the gaze of the three girls, Zifeng finally did not resist, nodded helplessly and then opened the door of the cabin and said, "Well, you can wait in the living room for a while, I''ll get something to eat."


    "Yeah! Great!"


    "Little wind is the best!"


    "I like Xiaofeng the most..."


    Hearing Zifeng''s words, the three of Tongzi, Argo and Asuna couldn''t help jumping up with excitement, and then hurriedly ran to the table in the living room to do it.


    Seeing the three of them, Zifeng smiled happily at the corner of his mouth, then shook his head and walked into the kitchen. Since this is just a game world, cooking does not take much time, just a short time. Within ten minutes, the scent of rice wafted out of the kitchen.


    However, after Zifeng brought out the cooked food from the kitchen, he found that Asuna, Tongzi and Argo were lying on the table and fell asleep at the table.


    "Really...but this looks so cute!"


    Looking at the three sleeping people, Zifeng couldn''t help showing an easy-going smile, then gently placed the food in his hand on the dining table, and then he himself quietly leaned on the dining table and entered his dream.

 v7 Chapter 36： The black cat group that first met the moon night

    "yawn����"


    Zifeng, who was sleeping, suddenly felt tight in her chest. She couldn''t help but yawn and opened her closed eyes. It turned out that it was Asuna who had been lying on her chest without knowing when. Tongzi and Argo are lying on either side of him.


    "What''s the matter? Didn''t I just fall asleep at the dinner table..."


    While Zifeng was still confused, Tongzi, Argo and Asuna suddenly opened their eyes.


    "Um... so sleepy..."


    "Xiaofeng, are you awake?"


    "That... just now, I''m really sorry, I asked you to cook, but we fell asleep on the table..."


    "Uh... it''s okay, but... did you put me on the bed?"


    Hearing the voices of the three of them, Zifeng immediately recovered his mind, but at this time Zifeng reacted immediately. At this time, the four of them were very ambiguous, and Zifeng''s face instantly turned red. .


    Because of her proximity, Asuna discovered Zifeng''s abnormality for the first time. After she glanced at Zifeng with doubts, she also immediately reacted, and quickly screamed out of Zifeng''s arms.


    Asuna''s exclamation made both Tongzi and Argo stunned, but after looking at her beautiful leg on Zifeng''s thigh, her face became hot, and she quickly jumped off the bed.


    Although such a scene can be seen almost every day, no matter if it is Tongzi, Argo, Asuna or Zifeng, they still feel a bit shy about it.


    "Ahem... Um... you should be hungry, I''ll go get some food first..."


    Feeling the weird atmosphere in the room, Zifeng coughed awkwardly and found an excuse to escape the room instantly. After Zifeng left, Tongzi, Argo and Asuna were relieved. , And then after looking at each other, they found the shyness in each other''s eyes, and a helpless smile appeared on their faces.


    "Really, I find that I can''t live without him more and more now..."


    As he said, Argo''s face showed a hint of helplessness, and Argo''s words were unanimously agreed by Tongzi and Asuna, and they nodded and said, "Yes, Xiaofeng always reveals a mysterious temperament... deep It attracted me deeply..."


    "No matter what happens in the end, I will be with Xiaofeng!"


    Tongzi''s words were extraordinarily firm, and just after her words fell, Argo and Asuna looked at each other, and there was a trace of firmness on their faces.


    "The same is true for us, always by Xiaofeng''s side! Let''s be together!"


    As if confirming the three people''s vows, a ray of sunlight shined through the cabin window, and seeing the sun slowly rising, Kiriko, Argo, and Asuna all had smiles on their faces.


    In the blink of an eye, half a month of time slipped away quietly, but the four of Tongzi, Argo, Asuna and Zifeng did not consider anything about the game strategy during this half month, and one of them was constantly sightseeing and traveling in the lower level. , The level still stays at level 56,55, without any change.


    However, even if Zifeng and others did not fight monsters and leveled in this half a month, their level was still ranked in the top four on the metal monument of the Black Iron Palace, and no one could surpass it.


    In the past half month, the Raiders team has successfully reached the 29th floor and won the second floor again. However, Zifeng and others have no concern about this, because they just want to do it right now. He had a rest and gave himself a long vacation, so he didn''t pay any attention to the Raiders team.


    "Xiaofeng, look at it, the pair over there seems to be in danger!"


    At a hunting spot near Tafto on the 11th floor, Zifeng brought Tongzi, Argo and Asuna passed by, Argo suddenly said to the place surrounded by a group of red wild boars.


    And hearing Argo''s words, the three of Tongzi, Zifeng and Asuna immediately stopped and fixed their eyes, and found that among the wild boars, there were four males, one female and five people. Obviously, these five people have been completely Surrounded by this group of wild boars.


    Seeing this, Tongzi no longer hesitated. After pulling out the long sword behind, he immediately rushed towards the group of wild boars. Seeing Tongzi''s movements, Zifeng, Argo and Asuna couldn''t help but show a touch of their faces. With a wry smile, they took out their weapons and rushed towards the wild boar behind Tongzi.


    The monsters on the eleventh level are generally around level 20. For Zifeng and others who have reached levels 55 and 56, there is no need to activate any sword skills at all. They can be easily solved by ordinary slashing. With the participation of Zifeng and others, the situation instantly turned into a one-sided situation. In the blink of an eye, the wild boars surrounded by the five people were slaughtered by Zifeng and others.


    "Amazing����"


    Seeing that the wild boar who surrounded himself and the others was killed by just one face, the five people looked at Zifeng and the others with admiration.


    "Um... just now, thank you for helping us solve the dilemma!"


    One of the five people was wearing a black hat and an orange cloak. The slightly small young man stood out from among them and bowed to Zifeng and others to express his gratitude.


    And at this time, a young man with black hair and black eyes wearing black armor and a long sword hanging from his waist also stood up and said, "Hello, I am the president of the "Black Cats of the Moonlight", Keita, for Thank you for helping us out. Can you invite you to have dinner with us?"


    "Um...to dinner? Let''s forget it, but I think you''d better not approach us, otherwise you will be unlucky..."


    As he said, Zifeng couldn''t help but raised his eyebrows slightly at them, and at the same time said in his heart, "The black cat group in the moonlit night? What a coincidence, I didn''t expect to meet them here."


    "Uh...that, it will be unlucky? How could it be, you are our benefactors, so please let us treat you to a meal."


    Hearing Zifeng''s words, Kaitai was taken aback for a moment, and then bowed to Zifeng with a standard 90��, and seeing that Kaitai''s attitude was so firm, Tongzi couldn''t help shrugging his shoulders helplessly and said, "Well then... ��"


    With that said, Tongzi couldn''t help but put his gaze on Zifeng''s body, and there was a hint of plea in his eyes. charm

 v7 Chapter 37： Dinner

    In the four months of SAO, following Zifeng''s side, Tongzi''s personality has gradually become more cheerful and lively, not as introverted and shy as before.


    However, during this period of time, Tongzi has been living in the strategy, and has not had much time to make friends, so seeing such an opportunity this time, Tongzi naturally didn''t want to miss it.


    Seeing Tongzi''s begging eyes, Zifeng couldn''t help but soften, nodded and said, "Well...but it''s not time to eat now." Then, Zifeng pointed to the one hanging directly above the sky. Sun.


    "Haha, that''s right, and we have to practice for a while, or else? On the night of 4.8, we will meet in the restaurant called''The Brave'' in Taftori, I think we will still You have to fight wild monsters outside for a few more days to increase your level."


    As he said, Kaita touched the back of his head a little awkwardly, and when he heard Kaita''s words, Asuna and Argo both shrugged their shoulders indifferently. Zifeng also nodded and said, "I have no problem, we are Tian also happens to be staying near this place for a while."


    "That''s great, then we will see you in 4 days."


    Hearing Zifeng''s answer, Qi Tai quickly knocked on the board, for fear that Zifeng would regret it. Seeing Qi Tai like this, Zi Feng couldn''t help feeling a bit amused. Then he shrugged his shoulders indifferently and said, "No problem, then we Let''s go first."


    As he said, Zifeng immediately turned around and walked towards the nearby grove, and seeing Zifeng''s movements, the three of Tongzi, Argo and Asuna just threw an apologetic look at Keita and others, and followed suit. Zifeng''s footsteps walked into the grove.


    Four days passed in a blink of an eye. At night, in the Brave Restaurant in Tafto, Tongzi, Argo, Asuna and Zifeng were sitting at the table, talking about the experience of the past few days, their faces full of A look of excitement.


    "Now, Xiaofeng, the scenery on the 11th floor is no worse than that on the 22nd floor. Would you like to buy a house here too."


    "Argo sauce, this is too wasteful, so don''t let it go..."


    Hearing Argo''s words, Tongzi couldn''t help frowning slightly. Although after a few days of travel, Tongzi felt that the scenery on the 11th floor was not as bad as the 22nd floor. He also wanted to buy a house here, but That would be too wasteful. After all, the four of them belonged to lone rangers, and their funds were only enough for daily consumption. After this period of travel, they wandered all the way from the 22nd floor to here. Most of the funds have been consumed.


    "Oh, got it, really, I''m just talking..."


    Tongzi''s accusation made Argo''s mouth curled, his face showing a trace of frustration, and seeing Argo''s appearance, Zifeng couldn''t help laughing out, touching Argo''s head and saying, "Okay, okay, from now on. If the funds are sufficient, I will buy a house for my Argo!"


    "Um...really?"


    Feeling the temperature from his head, Argo couldn''t help but groan like a kitten in a comfortable shen, his frustration disappeared, but then he reacted, his little face was instantly congested, and turned against Zifeng. Good-looking eyes.


    "Who...who belongs to your family, change (hen) state (tan)!"


    At this moment, Kai Tai and others finally walked in from outside the restaurant. After seeing Zifeng and others, they quickly walked to their side, with a trace of apology on their faces, and touching the back of their heads with embarrassment. Said "Sorry, sorry, we are late, so you have been waiting for a long time..."


    "Fortunately, we just arrived, let''s sit down."


    As he said, Zifeng stood up and pulled Kaitai and others to the seats. At this time, Kaitai seemed to suddenly remember something. He patted his head and said, "Oh, last time I forgot to introduce our black cat group in Moonlight. Members of the guild, so first it is me, guild president Keita, and then the Hammer: Tie Xiong."


    As he said, Kai Tai pointed his finger at a young man with gray armor and short black hair like him.


    "Kei Tai, and me, and me, I am a thief in the guild: Dakar I, and the silent guy next to me is the spearman: Sasamaru."


    "And the only girl among us, Xin."


    As he said, Kai Tai pointed to a girl with dark blue short hair next to her, who looked very docile.


    After the introduction, Kai Tai ordered a table of sumptuous food. Since this is just a game, a light ball appeared on the table just after Kai Tai ordered the food, and then the food and wine ordered by Kai Tai appeared immediately. On the dining table.


    "Then, first of all, to our black cat group on the moonlit night!"


    As he said, Dakar raised the glass in his hand and the glasses of Keita, Shin, Tetsuo and Sasamaru, and then Dakar raised the glass to Zifeng again and continued, "Then, for our sake. Cheers to the savior!"


    "Cheers!" X4


    "Cheers!" X4


    Looking at the appearance of Dakar and the others, Zifeng and others did not have any hypocrisy, and raised their wine glasses one after another.


    "Thank you����"


    "THANKYOU"


    "Thanks to you!"


    "thanks!"


    "Thank you so much."


    After drunk the wine in the glass, Keita and others put down the glass and bowed deeply to Zifeng and others. Seeing the five people so polite, Zifeng shrugged his shoulders indifferently and said, "No. , It''s nothing, it''s just a handy help."


    "But I still want to thank you anyway. Really, I was really scared at that time. When you came to save us, I was really happy..."


    As he said, an inexplicable light flashed in Xin''s eyes towards Zifeng, as if he admired and looked forward to.


    "Well, it''s been so long, we still don''t know your names..."


    As soon as Xin''s voice fell, Kai Tai said with embarrassment on her face. To be honest, since Zifeng rescued them last time, Kai Tai and others only met with Zifeng and others at this restaurant tonight, but She doesn''t know the identity of Zifeng and others.


    When he heard Kai Tai��s question, Zi Feng was taken aback for a moment, then awkwardly rubbed his nose and said, "Ah, sorry, sorry, forgot to introduce ourselves. The four of us belong to solo players and have not joined any guilds. I am Zi. Wind, and the girl with orange hair is called Asuna, the girl with black hair and black eyes is called Tongzi, and the girl with three beards on her face is called Argo. We belong to a special group of solo players. Together."

 v7 Chapter 38： Join a guild

    "Really, solo player, that, Mr. Zifeng..."


    Hearing Zifeng''s words, Qi Tai couldn''t help but leaned his head towards Zifeng, showing a nasty expression on his face.


    "Although it is rude, can you tell me your level?"


    "This...about 20 or so..."


    Hearing Qi Tai''s question, Zi Feng set his gaze on Tong Zi''s body, and after seeing a trace of darkness on Tong Zi''s face, he said embarrassingly, but when he heard Zi Feng''s answer, Qi Tai''s face was full of disbelief.


    "Hey! Obviously similar to us, but we can do it alone, so awesome!"


    "Ms. Kai, don''t use honorifics, just call me Xiaofeng..."


    As he said, Zi Feng couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief in his heart, and said in his heart, "Huh! It seems that some of them are not the kind of players who often go to the Black Iron Palace, and they still don''t know the rank ranking."


    Thinking of this, the corners of the mouths of Zifeng and others couldn��t help but a smile. In fact, in SAO, although most players know that there is a rank ranking thing in the Dark Iron Palace, there are still a few players who don��t. Knowing this, so I don''t know much about Zifeng and others at all.


    At this time, Tongzi also nodded and said, "That''s it, just call us by name. It''s also said that it is a single brush, but it is only aimed at the single enemy, and the efficiency of this method is not very high."


    "Yes...Is that so..."


    Hearing Tongzi''s words, Kaitai showed a trace of embarrassment on his face, but then walked to Xin''s side again and said, "So, everybody, although it''s a bit presumptuous, are you willing to join our guild?"


    "Forehead����"


    Hearing Qitai��s invitation, Zifeng and others couldn��t help but froze. To be honest, Zifeng and others have been in SAO for more than four months, but they have never considered joining the guild, and the four of them always Those who came without a trace and went without a trace, apart from the fact that they were able to be found when attacking the BOSS, they could not be found in the rest of the time, so in these four months, they have never picked up. Have been invited to join the guild.


    But this time, Qi Tai''s sudden invitation made Zifeng and others feel that they were not in a hurry, and there was a hint of hesitation on their faces.


    After all, the level gap between Zifeng and others and Kai Tai is too big, the level gap has already reached 35 levels, although in this game, the low level is obtained by the advanced players by killing monsters. There is no reduction in experience, but for these monsters that can be killed in a single blow, Zifeng and others can''t even feel any interest in them.


    Seeing the hesitation on the faces of Zifeng and others, Kai Tai couldn''t help showing a hint of joy, and said quickly, "The only one who can defend forward is Tiexiong, who can only use a hammer. As for Xin, I want her to be able to defend forward. One-handed swordsman with a shield."


    As he said, Kai Tai couldn''t help patting Xin''s head, but then there was a trace of annoyance on his face and said, "But I don''t know exactly what to do. Can I ask you?"


    Xin Ke was unhappy when he heard Kai Tai''s words, and slapped Kai Tai''s hand on her head severely, and said angrily, "What? Think of what people say is like a waste material. You suddenly let people Of course I would be scared if I suddenly stepped forward to fight melee."


    "Don''t you just hide behind the shield...Haha..."


    Shin''s words made Dakar on the side laugh uncontrollably, and Sasamaru also covered his head with a slight headache and said, "Really, you have always been so timid."


    "Yeah, that''s really sorry, I''m timid!"


    Hearing the ridiculous words of several people, Xin''s mouth could not help but be raised high, with a look of ��I��m very angry��.


    And seeing their relationship so close to each other, Kiriko, Argo and Asuna couldn��t help showing a trace of doubt on their faces, but when they noticed their expressions, Keita quickly explained, ��Actually, we In reality, the guild is a member of the computer research society in the same high school...ah, but don��t worry, I believe you will get acquainted with us soon, absolutely, right!"


    As he said, Kai Tai put his gaze on Xin''s body, and there was a hint of ridicule in his eyes, and when he felt Kai Tai''s gaze, Xin''s small face seemed to be congested for an instant. Didn��t he turn his gaze to Zifeng��s? On his body, he said absently, "Well, that''s right..."


    "Really, guild? It sounds good, now, Xiaofeng, or let''s join them!"


    Seeing the atmosphere between them, Argo couldn''t help showing a hint of interest, and Argo''s words were also approved by Asuna and Tongzi, and they turned their eyes on Zifeng.


    Feeling the gazes of the three, Zifeng covered his head slightly with a headache and said, "Okay, then please let us join you..."


    After speaking, Zifeng couldn''t help but rolled a nice eye at the three of them.


    "Ah, great, please give me more advice in the future!"


    Hearing Zifeng��s final decision, Qi Tai showed a hint of excitement, and Xin also showed a hint of joy. There was a little blur in his eyes looking towards Zifeng, but because of the depth of hiding, Not discovered by anyone.


    Because Zifeng and others joined the black cat group of Moonlight, a yellow crescent moon medal appeared on the chest of the four of them. This is the guild medal of the black cat group of Moonlight, and it is a symbol of the guild.


    Seeing the medal appearing on his chest, Zi Feng''s eyes couldn''t help showing nostalgia, and his thoughts immediately drifted away.


    "Guild... I don��t know how Sister Wenqu and Granty are doing now... And Mebis... I don��t know if she has been reborn from the Phoenix flames now, Elsa and the others? I also wake up... and... how is Fairy Tail now... it''s really worrying..."


    Thinking of this, Zifeng smiled unconsciously and thought again, "The time has not come for even a year now, it''s still a long time! But... During this time, I must break through my strength. The mental breakthrough and the tempering of skills... I don��t know how much my strength will be improved after the SAO is over. I really look forward to it..."


    Thinking of this, the corner of Zifeng��s mouth couldn��t help showing a wicked smile, and what Zifeng didn��t know was that Zifeng was so... hehhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh. The girls are also delicate, they are too feminine. If it weren''t for the male equipment on his body, I am afraid that even Qitai and others would mistake him for a female player.


    But unlike Qitai and others, Zifeng''s appearance in Xin, Tongzi and other female players'' eyes is full of sunshine and handsome, just like the prince in their minds, so after seeing the evil smile on Zifeng''s face For a while, Kaitai, Tongzi and others couldn''t help showing a trace of obsessiveness on their faces.

 v7 Chapter 39： Attack on the upper level

    Together with Keita and others, I was shy, and the three of Kiriko, Argo, and Asuna finally stopped sleeping with Zifeng at night, but they lacked the reassuring feeling of Zifeng around them, uneasy. Emotions rose from the bottom of the hearts of Tongzi, Argo and Asuna.


    That night, Tongzi, Asuna, and Argo had a complete insomnia. Although the characters did not have dark circles in the game, Zifeng still noticed the abnormality of the three in the next morning.


    "Why, don''t you have a rest at night?"


    "This...no, I have a good rest..." X3


    Hearing Zifeng��s question, Tongzi, Asuna, and Argo replied in unison. Even the words of the answers were surprisingly consistent. Although they said this, the panic on their faces deeply touched them. Betrayed.


    "Oh, really?"


    Perceiving the panic on the faces of the three of them, Zifeng couldn''t help but smile a strange smile at the corner of her mouth, and at the same time she felt relieved.


    "I didn''t expect them to sleep so unsteadily if I wasn''t by their side..."


    "Um... let''s go down quickly, Kaitai and the others should be coming out..."


    Seeing the smile on Zifeng''s face, Tongzi and the other three couldn''t help but feel horrified, and quickly changed the subject, but Zifeng shrugged his shoulders indifferently when seeing the three of them, and the name did not continue to tangle.


    Although the guild of the Black Cats of Moonlight has been established for a long time, there are only five members in the guild all the time, and no one knows how to use my timing to launch an effective strategy against SAO, so the strength of this guild is not It is not strong, it can even be said to be very weak. The level of Kai Tai and the others is only 18,9 levels since the beginning of the game.


    And because of insufficient funds, even the guild did not have a residence, and had always lived in an inn.


    After coming down from the second floor of the hotel, Zifeng and others found that Keita, Sasamaru, Dakkarichi, Tetsuo and Xin had already had breakfast at the table on the first floor.


    "Zifeng, Tongzi, Argo, Asuna, morning!"


    Seeing Zifeng and the others coming down from the second floor, Kai Tai smiled and gestured at them. Hearing Kai Tai''s voice, Xin showed a trace of excitement on his face. He turned his head and drove towards the stairs, and found that Zifeng��s Behind the figure, his face instantly became rosy, as if bloodshot, and said in an inaudible voice, "That...Zifeng Sauce...Morning...Morning..."


    "Um... You guys seem to get up early compared to us, how about it, do you have any plans for today?"


    Hearing Xin Na''s voice like a mosquito, Zi Feng couldn''t help but smiled and asked.


    "Plans, yes or no, but I don''t know whether it is reasonable or not. I am now having a headache for this matter."


    As he said, Kai Tai smiled awkwardly, and when she heard Kai Tai''s words, Zi Feng raised her eyebrows slightly and said, "Plan? What plan?"


    "In fact, it''s nothing. It''s just because the number of people has increased. I think we should be able to reach the upper level with the strength of our current guild. We are ready to discuss it after you get up."


    "Upper level? I agree, the upper level monsters get more experience and monetary rewards than this."


    Hearing Kai Tai''s words, Dakar radiated an inexplicable light in his eyes, and Tie Xiong smiled and touched the back of his head and said, "Yes, I also think it is feasible, because our guild has added Zifeng and others. If I want to go to the upper floors, there should be no problem."


    "I agree with this, but during this period of time, Xin Ke will get rid of you, Zifeng, you must train Xin into a shield swordsman."


    After hearing Keita��s words, a silent Sasamaru couldn��t help showing a smile on his face, and when he heard everyone��s words, the four of Zifeng, Kiriko, Asuna and Argo shrugged indifferently. Shoulder, although she hopes to be able to go to the lower level for sightseeing, but now she has joined the guild and was invited by them. For a while, she really didn''t know how to refuse.


    "Please advice me more in the future, Xin sauce..."


    As he said, Zifeng smiled at Xin, and then very gentlemanly stretched out his right hand, and seeing Zifeng''s movements, Xin''s already bloodshot smile became rosy, and he held Zifeng''s tremblingly. After taking the right hand, he whispered, "Well... please advise..."


    "Forehead����"


    Feeling the soft object in his hand, Zi Feng couldn''t help but feel like a heart. Seeing Xin Na''s small face that seemed to be bleeding, Zi Feng felt a burst of indescribable cuteness, and a wicked smile suddenly appeared on his face. Weirdly squeezed her soft little hand.


    "what����"


    Feeling the same feeling from the hand, Xin couldn''t help but screamed, and Xin''s scream also attracted the strange gazes of Kaitai, Tongzi and others. Under the eyes of everyone, Xin, who was originally embarrassed in his heart, quickly screamed. A wisp of blue smoke appeared, and then quickly withdrew his hand, and buried her head low in the pair of plumes in front of her xiong.


    Perceiving Xin''s strangeness, Tongzi and the others didn''t understand that Zifeng was doing all this, so he stared at Zifeng fiercely without concealing the jealousy and resentment in his eyes.


    At this time, Kai Tai and others also reflected, and they all wandered back and forth between Zifeng and Xin with ambiguous gazes. Finally, the shy Xin broke out under the strange gazes of Qi Tai and others. She yelled softly, "I said you have never finished. Now that you have decided to go to the upper floor, you should finish breakfast as soon as possible, and then we will set off quickly and don''t delay time here."


    "Yes, yes... eat now, eat now..."


    Hearing Xin''s tender drink, Kai Tai and others nodded repeatedly, picked up the bread in front of them and started to chew, but the ambiguous gaze did not stop, still constantly wandering between Zifeng and Xin. write.


    Regarding the appearance of Kai Tai and others, Xin felt helpless to the extreme, and finally had to snorted and hid his face and fled back to the room on the second floor.


    "Hahaha...so funny..."


    "Yeah...haha...I''m going to die..."


    After Xin left, Keita and others finally couldn''t help but burst into laughter. Compared with Keita and others'' attitude, Tongzi, Argo and Asuna were silent, their eyes full of Zifeng. The complexity and grievances.


    "Uh... that... sorry..."


    Feeling the emotions in the eyes of Tongzi and others, Zi Feng suddenly became angry with a sense of guilt somehow, and whispered in a low voice, and hearing Zi Feng''s apologetic words, Tong Zi, Asuna and Argo felt in the hearts of the three of them. He couldn''t help but sighed deeply, then sat at the table without saying a word and ate breakfast.

 v7 Chapter 40： terribly upset

    One month passed in a blink of an eye, and it has been a month since Zifeng and others joined the black cat group of Moonlight. During this time, Xin had completely indulged in Zifeng��s strong sense of security. And when Tongzi, Asuna and Argo saw Xin''s appearance, they knew in their hearts that Xin became one of the sisters of the three of them.


    Although I was very reluctant to accept it, I felt helpless, and finally accepted Xin helplessly. Of course, this was just the beginning. After this time of getting along, Tongzi, Argo, Asuna and Xin had been together. Become an all-talking bestie, this made Zifeng quietly relieved.


    It��s worth noting that although Zifeng joined the guild of Moonlight��s Black Cats in this month��s time, their level has not been lowered. They always sneak out at night when everyone is asleep. The hotel went to the upper level for leveling. After a month, although the level of improvement was not as fast as before, it has reached level 60 so far, and Zifeng��s level has now reached level 61.


    Due to the departure of the four powerful forces of front-line Zifeng, Tongzi, Argo and Asuna, all players have unconsciously slowed down the strategy of SAO. It has been a month and a half, and it has only been so far. Raiders reached the 30th floor.


    Since Xin got close to Guan Jia with Tongzi and others, they have also learned from their mouths that before joining the guild, they have been sleeping on the same chuang with Zifeng. This news is not unsurprising. After knowing this, Xin It took a long time before he came back to his senses.


    However, Xin Xin was full of curiosity and yearning after hearing Tongzi and others talk about how warm and reassuring she was when she slept next to Zifeng. Finally, after a long period of transportation, Xin finally decided to go tonight. Sleep and watch in Zifeng''s room.


    At this time, under the leadership of Zifeng and others, it took only one month. Qitai and others had reached level 25, and they were completely ready to level up on the 22nd floor.


    ,


    Time slipped away quietly. In the middle of the night, in a city hotel near the 22nd floor of the Mori House, Xin quietly opened the door, sticking out his head from behind the door, and glanced around, confirming that there was no one on the aisle. The fierce man breathed a sigh of relief, then walked out of the room on tiptoe like a thief, and at the same time kept muttering to himself, "Hoo...Room 405...Room 405..."


    Every time I repeat''Room 405'', Xin''s complexion becomes more rosy. After seeing Room 405 at the end, Xin only feels his heartbeat rises suddenly, like a little deer bumping into it, making a''pop-pop'' sound. .


    "Huh... here... what should I do... Ah, Xiaofeng, I want to sleep with you, no way, it''s too straightforward... Um, Xiaofeng... I''m very scared, you can let me sleep with you together?��"


    Standing at the door of Room 405, Xin kept muttering, shaking his head from time to time, with a trace of annoyance on his face.


    When Xin was hesitating, the door of Room 405 suddenly opened. Zifeng was uncomfortable, but Tongzi, who was wearing a nightgown, was taken aback when he saw Tongzi''s figure.


    "Tongzi...what...what is it you? This room..."


    "Um... Xin Jiang... that... it''s so late, don''t you have anyone yet?"


    Seeing Xin standing at the door, Tongzi was taken aback for a moment, then his eyes still drifted around, and at this moment, the voice of Zifeng suddenly came out from the room.


    "Huh? Tongzi, what''s the matter? Who is at the door?"


    "Ah... Xiao... Xiaofeng..."


    Hearing Zifeng''s voice, Xin''s face immediately became rosy, who was originally surprised, and then flung Tongzi away, and timidly walked into the room, looking at Zifeng lying between Asuna and Argo. , His face was full of astonishment.


    "Um...that...you...you..."


    Although Xin had heard that they had slept in the same room with Zifeng long ago, when Xin saw it with his own eyes, a trace of unbelief rose in his heart, and a sad feeling suddenly rose from his heart. When she got up, her big watery eyes instantly turned red.


    Seeing Xin suddenly walk in, Asuna and Argo both woke up suddenly, and quickly got up from Zifeng''s arms.


    "Xin...Xin Jiang, that...you...it''s so late, haven''t you slept yet?"


    "No...nothing, I just have some questions I want to ask Xiaofeng...but it''s gone now, that...sorry, I''m sorry to bother you to rest..."


    With that said, Xin immediately ran out of Zifeng''s room, then returned to his room and closed the door severely.


    Seeing Xin leaving, Zi Feng suddenly felt an indescribable feeling, very painful, and that feeling made Zi Feng very upset.


    "Huh... Forget it, I planned to have a good rest tonight, but now I think I should go to the upper level to practice level..."


    After a light sigh of relief, Zifeng changed out of a silver robe, then walked out of the hotel, and saw Zifeng leaving behind. Tongzi, Argo and Asuna looked at each other first, and then their faces. There was a look at the show, and he whispered, "It deserves it, I didn''t expect Xiaofeng to have today..."


    On the 28th floor of Langyuan, the upset Zifeng came here without knowing it. At this time, it was only about 1 a.m., lying on the hillside of Langyuan, feeling the feeling of cold wind blowing on his face, Zifeng couldn��t help but feel a burst in his heart. Clever awoke quickly.


    "Really...it will always pass, it''s useless to scrutinize so much now..."


    Thinking of this, Zi Feng couldn''t help sighing slightly. At this moment, when he heard bursts of shouts under him, Zi Feng looked at it, and found that several figures were red with a group of people, and there were several biting bones behind him. The wolves were fighting.


    "Well, those people are..."


    And when Zifeng was puzzled, one of them had short silver hair, a red turban, was wearing a red armor, and was holding a sword. The entire dress looked like a samurai player. The sword suddenly released a burst of crimson. Color light. charm

 v7 Chapter 41： Meet Klein again

    "Aha����"


    With a soft shout, the samurai swiftly passed towards the gray wolf. The Taito wrapped in red radiance in his hand drew a beautiful red line in the air, passing through the body of the red gray wolf very quickly, and finally The red gray wolf''s body swelled for a while, and finally turned into countless polygons and disappeared in place.


    After the samurai took the sword, he also discovered the existence of Zifeng, and a hint of surprise appeared in his eyes.


    "Oh, isn''t that Zifeng?"


    As he said, the samurai turned his head and said to the group of people who were still fighting, "Hey, the trash fish is handed over to you."


    "Klein? I didn''t expect to meet you here..."


    Seeing the samurai coming over, a very sunny smile appeared on Zifeng��s face. This samurai was the Klein that Zifeng met in the town of Beginning when the game first started, but because of his friend��s relationship, He did not follow Zifeng, Tongzi and Argo three left.


    However, in the following months, Zifeng met several times when he was attacking the BOSS. However, due to the rush of time and Tongzi had already apologized to Klein at the time, Zifeng and others agreed with Klein. Rhein had no communication at all.


    And this time when I saw Zifeng, Klein was filled with surprise, and hurriedly ran over and said, "I said, why haven��t I seen you recently? It turns out that I was leveling in the middle of the night, but what about Tongzi, Argo and others? Why didn��t I see To them?"


    "Well, they are now resting in the lower-level hotel. I was the only one who came out, but I didn''t expect you to be there too. Why didn''t you have the upper-level leveling?"


    "This is a long story..."


    Speaking of this, Klein''s eyes dimmed, and then after looking at the logo next to the Zifeng HP slot, he couldn''t help but feel a bit of astonishment on his face.


    "Um, your logo... is it from the guild? Did you, Tongzi, Argo and others join this guild?"


    "Well, I just want to experience the feeling of the guild suddenly, there is no other trace, but it is also because of this that the level is too different, so we conceal our level, so we sneak out in the middle of the night to practice... "


    With that, Zifeng couldn''t help covering his head with some headaches, obviously feeling very helpless with the current situation, but when he heard Zifeng''s words, Klein couldn''t help showing a weird smile on his face.


    "Now, Xiaofeng, shouldn''t... you joined a small guild."


    "Ahem... this, okay, let''s not talk about this, what the **** is going on? What happened on the front line?"


    Hearing Klein��s ridicule, Zifeng��s face was rarely embarrassed, and then he quickly changed the subject. Hearing Zifeng��s questioning, Klein couldn��t help sighing and said, ��That��s it, mainly from the military. That group of people suffered a lot of casualties when they attacked the 29th floor, causing irreparable losses. Now their overall strength has dropped greatly. At the same time, the players in the attacking group are also inevitably caused by the mistakes of the army. Some losses, although generally speaking, those who did not have the army lost a lot, but they still lost a lot of combat effectiveness."


    "Really, what''s the matter, can you tell me something?"


    Hearing Klein��s words, Zifeng couldn��t help but screamed in his heart. Although Zifeng knew that the strength of the ��army�� in the original book would suffer a great loss in May, it only happened on the 25th floor of the Raiders. Things were right, but when Zifeng left, SAO had already reached the 27th floor. According to Zifeng��s guess, there should be no such large casualties. But now things are beyond Zifeng��s expectations. The casualties still appeared, which made Zi Feng feel a pity in his heart.


    "I''m sorry, when I was on the 29th floor, I just withdrew from the front line and the time just staggered, so we don''t know what happened. Now everyone is recuperating, and the guilds are preparing to start recruiting some more talented people. Potential players join as a new army."


    As he said, Klein couldn''t help but sighed. Hearing Klein''s answer, Zi Feng couldn''t help but frowned and thought. At this moment, a circle flashing orange suddenly appeared under Zi Feng''s field of vision. Shape icon with an envelope pattern drawn in the icon.


    "Mail? What''s the matter?"


    Looking at the icon that appeared, Zifeng clicked it up in confusion, and then the icon disappeared instantly, turning into a small window that popped up.


    "Urgent thing! Xin suddenly ran out of the hotel after you left. It has been an hour and hasn''t come back. Mrs. Kai and the others have gone to the labyrinth area to look for it. Come back quickly! Tongzi stayed."


    "Xin is missing? What''s the matter..."


    Looking at the content of the email, Zifeng couldn''t help frowning secretly, then glanced at Klein apologetically and said, "That...sorry, I have to go in a hurry now, and I will talk next time if I have a chance..."


    "Oh, go ahead, don''t make them wait in a hurry."


    Hearing Zifeng''s words, Klein waved his right hand very readily, and after getting Klein''s answer, Zifeng did not hesitate and took out a dark blue crystal.


    "Teleport, Target: Forest House"


    As soon as Zifeng''s voice fell, a blue halo instantly wrapped Zifeng in it, and then Zifeng''s figure turned into countless stars and disappeared on the wolf original.


    "Ah, Xiaofeng, I have never repaid your kindness. You must not die until I pay it off!"


    As he said, Klein''s thoughts drifted far away, and when Klein was distracted, the voices of his companions suddenly came over.


    "Hey, Klein, hurry up, it''s time for the next one. Our goal tonight is level 53!"


    "Ah...oh, here comes, here comes..."


    Hearing the calls of his companions, Klein also woke up instantly from his memories, and then quickly joined the ranks of the slaughter of wild wolves.


    By the way, since the''Army'' caused great losses on the 29th floor, everyone in the Raiders team has tacitly transferred the resources of the 29th and 30th floors and left them for the use of the''Army''. They can quickly recover their strength, and the players in the Raiders group have all turned their hunting grounds to levels below the 29th floor.


    Although the monsters from the 26th floor and below do not have much experience for the players of these strategy groups, there are countless hunting grounds on the 26th, 27th, and 28th floors, which are enough to increase the level of these strategy groups, although the speed of the level increase has become Very slow, but this is understandable.


    Up to now, the level of common players on the front line is only about 52, and the level is slightly stronger. For example, Klein and others have almost reached 54. As for Kayaba Akihiko, the level is due to the opening of the plug-in. Zifeng and the others were very tight, and now his level has reached 58.

 v7 Chapter 42： track

    "Where is Xin..."


    Xin''s disappearance made Zifeng anxious, and even the original plot was completely forgotten. After returning to the 22nd floor, after looking around for a while, he pulled his right hand directly below and adjusted the main menu.


    With so many levels in Zifeng, due to the lessons learned from the first-level boss room, Zifeng has already upgraded all the skills of the investigation series to the full level. Among the investigation skills, tracking is naturally indispensable.


    After Zifeng called up the main menu, he found the tracking skill among many skills. After tapping to chase, Zifeng''s eyes revealed an emerald green light.


    "Tracking object... Xin"


    As soon as Zifeng��s words fell, a series of green footprints suddenly appeared in Zifeng��s vision. Of course, only Zifeng could see these footprints. After the footprints appeared, Zifeng no longer hesitated, and his feet were like life. The wind disappeared in place.


    Following the footprints, Zifeng smoothly walked out of the forest and came to the town near the house of the forest, and then ran all the way through the alleys to the entrance of the hotel where he had lived.


    After arriving here, the footprints suddenly made a 90�� turn again, and Zifeng looked at the constant footsteps, her eyebrows were also frowned, but her heart was helpless, she continued to follow these footprints all the way, and finally Xin was found curled up in the corner of the sewer in the sewer in the east of the town.


    At this time, Xin looked very lonely and helpless. People couldn''t help holding them in their arms and loving them. Seeing such a scene, Zifeng couldn''t help but stop. At the same time, he breathed a sigh of relief in his heart. Gentle walked to Xin''s side and shouted softly.


    "pungent����"


    "breeze?"


    Hearing Zifeng''s voice, Xin raised his head in confusion. A hint of surprise appeared in his colorless pupils, but he was soon buried in endless sluggishness.


    Seeing Zifeng''s appearance like this, Zifeng''s heart couldn''t help but sigh, then he sat down slowly after sighing slightly.


    "Everyone is worried about you..."


    Hearing Zifeng''s words, Xin''s body stiffened, but then he didn''t seem to hear anything, and continued, "Hey, Xiaofeng..."


    "how?"


    Hearing Xin''s yelling, Zi Feng couldn''t help but stared at Xin''s face with doubts.


    If you change to normal, being watched by Zifeng like this, Xin''s face would have been flushed long ago, but at this time, being watched by Zifeng''s gaze, Xin didn''t react, and his face was still sluggish.


    "Run away with me..."


    "Run away? Why run away, can''t we just live together like this?"


    Hearing Xin''s words, Zifeng at this time had already thought of the plot, and his face couldn''t help showing a helpless wry smile.


    "Together? But...Tongko, Argo and Asuna..."


    At this point, Xin''s eyes quickly became ruddy, and even his voice trembled.


    "I''m afraid...I''m afraid of death, and I''m afraid I can''t even sleep lately..."


    As he said, Xin''s body was trembling constantly, and when he heard Xin''s words, Zi Feng couldn''t help but was taken aback, then after a helpless sigh, he quietly moved closer to Xin and pulled her into his arms.


    "It''s okay, it will be okay, we will all go back alive, and I will definitely bring you back to reality!"


    Zifeng��s words are very gentle, but surprisingly, Xin can hear Zifeng��s determination from those very soft words, and at the same time feel the temperature emanating from Zifeng��s arms, Xin Zhen has never felt so relieved. Unknowingly, Xin didn''t know when he had put his entire body on Zifeng''s body.


    "Sure enough, Tongzi and the others are right. They really feel at ease with Xiaofeng... Now, Xiaofeng..."


    As he said, Xin raised his head and set his gaze on Zifeng''s side face, showing a fascination on his face.


    "Let me be headstrong once today, will you sleep with me all night?"


    "Um... okay, if Xin is scared, then who is by my side from today, Tongzi and others won''t care."


    As he said, a wicked smile appeared on Zifeng''s face, and Xin''s face instantly turned red when he heard Zifeng''s words, and then he buried his head in Zifeng''s arms and asked for Zifeng heartily. With the warmth in her arms, Xin finally fell into a dream without knowing it, lying in Zifeng''s arms.


    In the dream, Xin dreamed of the end of SAO, the first encounter with Zifeng in reality, and many dreams. With Zifeng''s company this night, Xin slept extremely securely and at ease. It wasn''t until the sky was light that Xin awoke from his sleep. When he opened his eyes, he saw that very delicate face, and a trace of obsession flashed in his eyes.


    "It''s so cute... Just give it a kiss, just one, you shouldn''t be spotted..."


    Thinking of this, Xin couldn''t help but slowly moved his head towards Zifeng''s lips, moving very easily, for fear that Zifeng would wake up accidentally.


    When the zui of Zifeng on Xin''s thin lips was less than 1 cm, Xin was stunned for a moment and found that Zifeng had no response, and then quickly pressed her lips to the zui of Zifeng.


    However, when Xin was about to pull it apart, she suddenly found a pair of very restless hands on her back firmly holding him down, unable to move, and at the same time a sudden burst of light came from his lips. At this time, Xin did not know that Zifeng had completely woken up, his face quickly turned red, and his hands kept tapping Zifeng''s chest.


    And the more Xin Xin struggled, the tighter Zi Feng held her arms, and finally Xin stopped struggling and was completely lost under Zi Feng''s proficient Wen skills.


    However, at this moment, a pink six-pointed star magic circle suddenly appeared under Zifeng and Xin, and at the same time, a prompt sound suddenly sounded in Zifeng''s mind.


    "Ding...The host and Xin contract successfully."


    "Forehead����"


    Hearing the prompt, Zi Feng couldn''t help but stunned. At this moment, Xin took advantage of Zi Feng''s stunned moment and finally struggled out of his arms, looking blushing and leaning against the wall. Purple wind.


    "What to do...I...I..."


    "Well, it''s my family''s Xin, my mouth is sweet!"


    Xin''s voice awakened Zi Feng completely, but looking at the shy and angry expression on Xin''s face, Zi Feng suddenly felt a trace of wanting to tease her.


    "Don''t say it, don''t say it..."


    Hearing Zi Feng''s words, Xin''s face didn''t turn red any more, and a pair of feet and feet kept stomping on the ground, obviously already anxious, but seeing Xin''s appearance, Zi Feng knew that he couldn''t continue teasing, and put it away. The smirk on his face became extra serious...charm

 v7 Chapter 43： The wish of Kai Tai and others

    In a blink of an eye, a week passed. During this time, Xin also seemed to have returned to normal, and once again turned back to that girl with a weak personality and easily shy.


    Since Xin was retrieved by Zifeng, she has stuck to Zifeng almost every day. Of course, this is also because after knowing something about the''contract system'', Xin is also very happy, and Xin also knows. Except for her, the three of Tongzi, Argo and Asuna have not yet made a contract with Zifeng, and Xin couldn''t help feeling very excited by the news.


    But Xin''s performance was that Zifeng was somewhat helpless, and Tongzi, Argo and Asuna had overturned the jealousy in their hearts, and looked at Zifeng with sorrowful eyes every night.


    Especially at night, the bed in the hotel was already very small, and it was already very reluctant to sleep four people. However, at this time, one person was added to Xin suddenly, and the originally crowded bed became more crowded. Basically every night Argo, Asuna, Tongzi, and Xin all spend their time fighting for beds.


    Regarding this, Zifeng felt a little helpless in his heart, and secretly wondered whether he should open another luxurious room in the hotel. Anyway, if he lives in a hotel, Zifeng''s money shouldn''t worry at all. But just thinking about it, Zifeng didn''t make any move.


    At this time, looking at Xin holding the wooden shield and looking at the mantis monster in front of him with a look of panic, Zi Feng couldn''t help but comforted.


    "Xin, don''t worry, just hide behind the shield like this..."


    Now they are in the twentieth level of the Sunshine Forest. The monsters on the twentieth level are no longer a threat to the current Kaitai and others. They are here only to allow Xin to adapt to the shield swordsman. .


    Obviously, Zifeng''s comfort didn''t play any right or left. Seeing the hideous giant praying mantis, Xin''s feet began to tremble, and at the same time he couldn''t help moving back.


    At this moment, the huge praying mantis suddenly roared at Xin, and after a puff of green disgusting liquid came out of his mouth, two huge sharp sickles slashed down on Xin''s shield fiercely.


    And the sudden attack of the mantis monster made Xin no preparation, and he fell directly to the ground. When he saw Xin fell, the mantis screamed again, the giant sickle was raised again, and the target had obviously fallen to the ground. pungent.


    Seeing such a scene, Zifeng didn''t care about what to say, and quickly drew out the long sword behind and ran to Xin, blocking her slash, and then said, "Xin, go back..."


    While Zifeng spoke, the long sword in his hand did not stop swinging, dragging a lavender, beautiful arc in the void, severely chopped off the giant sickle on the mantis''s right arm, and then directed at the iron behind him. Xiong shouted, "Tiexiong, switch!"


    "Oh! Look at me!"


    Hearing Zifeng''s words, Tiexiong did not hesitate at all, and made a preparation action. After the system determined that Tiexiong''s action was valid, the giant hammer in his hand was enveloped in a burst of red light, and finally the whole person rushed towards the giant praying mantis. Weird, the giant hammer in his hand slammed into the fragile part of the mantis monster.


    But by Tie Xiong''s attack, the mantis monster''s body, which had not a lot of blood, swelled, and finally turned into countless polygons and disappeared in place.


    "Hey, it''s upgraded!"


    Tetsuo looked at a window that popped up in front of him, and touched the back of his head in embarrassment, and when he heard Tetsuo''s words, Keita, Dakkarichi and Sasamaru all showed excitement on their faces.


    "Really? Great, Tie Xiong, you are also at level 30. Now only Xin, we can join the Holy Dragon Alliance or the Blood Dragon Knights collectively."


    "Yes... Yeah... I''m the only one left now, I have to cheer..."


    Hearing Kai Tai''s words, Xin reluctantly pulled out an ugly smile on his face, obviously feeling very sad that he was pulling everyone back.


    The careful Asuna noticed Xin''s expression, patted Xin''s shoulder lightly, smiled at her and said, "Be at ease, Xin will also become stronger."


    One morning passed quickly, and everyone accompanied Xin to become familiar with the skills of the shield swordsman. At noon, Kai Tai and others did not return to the hotel to rest, but found a safe spot in the wild to lie down.


    "Ah, has the strategy team reached the 31st floor? It''s amazing!"


    Lying on the grass enjoying the feeling of the breeze, a newspaper suddenly appeared in Kai Tai''s hands. This newspaper is distributed by the system for free every day. It records all the information about the front line. Of course, the newspapers are only records. Probably, the specific details are not recorded in it.


    Looking at everything recorded in the newspaper, Kai Tai couldn��t help showing a hint of doubt on her face, and then turned her gaze on Zifeng��s body and smelled "Now, Xiaofeng, you said that ordinary players and the group of guys in the Raiders team have What''s the difference? Why are they leading us so much."


    "What''s the difference... It''s probably about the control of intelligence and the control of resources. Those guys will give priority to occupying places with sufficient resources to hunt monsters to upgrade their levels, and at the same time occupy the leader monsters of each layer, so that both levels and equipment will be A big step ahead of ordinary players."


    Hearing Zifeng��s explanation, Kaitai closed his eyes, with a helpless expression on his face and said, "Is that so? Although there are also this aspect, I think it should be a matter of willpower, it should be protection. Companion...No, it should be said that it is a strong will to protect all players! Although we are still the protected party, in terms of thinking, we will not lose.


    Of course, the safety of companions is the most important, and one day, we will also join the strategy team! "


    Keita''s words were very firm, and after hearing Keita''s words, Dakar I, Sasamaru and Tetsuo all came to his back and hugged his neck.


    "Yo, Boss, that''s good! You looked so handsome just now!"


    "Hey...hey!"


    After being attacked suddenly, Kai Tai only felt it hard to breathe for a while, and she showed a trace of panic when he was connected. At this time, Tie Xiong was holding his hands on his hips, with a simple smile on his face and said, "Kai Tai is right, one day We also want to join the strategy team and join the ranks of protecting all players!"


    "But my wish is to join the Blood Dragon Knights."


    Sasamaru still had the same smile that remained unchanged for thousands of years, and Xin, who was on the side, couldn''t help but flash a bleak in his eyes when he heard what they said.

 v7 Chapter 44： pharmacist

    "Then come on, but... I think Xin''s character is not suitable for being a frontline player. I think Xin should be turned into a life player. After all, it is really dangerous to be on the front line. If a character like Xin stays on the front line, say It may be killed by a monster in the next moment..."


    As he said, Zifeng''s gaze constantly scanned Xin''s body, and feeling Zifeng''s gaze, Xin directly ignored what Zifeng said, and lowered his head blushingly.


    "Does life player? It sounds like a good look, life player''s plus suits Xin''s personality!"


    Hearing Zifeng''s words, Kai Tai''s eyes flashed with an inexplicable light. Tie Xiong on the side also touched his nose and said, "Yeah, there seems to have never been a professional player in our guild. If it is a charge, I Thinking about me, Xiaofeng, Tongzi, Argo, and Asuna are enough. If Xin turns into a living player, we don''t have to worry about having no items to use."


    "Yes, it''s so decided, Kai Tai, if Xin is a life player, the need for level will be reduced, and then only need to mix experience with us."


    Dakar I also slammed onto Kai Tai''s back. To be honest, Dakar I was the most energetic every day in the entire guild.


    After hearing the people''s words, Kai Tai bowed his head for a moment, and finally clenched a fist with his right hand and patted fiercely and said, "Okay, then Xin will be a living player in our guild from today!"


    "Great����"


    Hearing Qi Tai''s final decision, Xin finally showed a smile on his face, and his gaze towards Zi Feng was full of gratitude.


    In the next two weeks, Kai Tai and others are preparing for Xin��s life career. In SAO, every player can learn life skills, but if you want to upgrade your life skills, you can spend 2 points of combat skills. In addition to the points (can only be promoted to the intermediate level, after the intermediate level, you can only use the proficiency to accumulate), you can only spend a long time to continuously improve your proficiency. When the proficiency reaches a certain level, the life skills will automatically upgrade.


    And Xin��s first life occupation was refining, he could refine HP potions from medicinal materials, temporarily increase the attributes of the potions and some special potions. I won��t give an example one by one here. They are specialized in refining this life. Professionals have a collective name in SAO, which is pharmacist.


    Although HP potions are sold in shops in various cities and towns, and the prices are within the reach of most players, the HP potions refined by pharmacists are not only better than the potions in the store, but also have a lower cost. And the special medicines made by pharmacists are very useful.


    It can be said that if there is a pharmacist in the guild, then the strength of the guild will be greatly improved. It is precisely because of this that countless life players who specialize in refining skills appear extremely arrogant.


    Of course, although refining this skill is easy to use, it is extremely difficult to improve.


    It is mentioned here that life skills are also divided into levels, which are: beginner, apprentice, elementary, intermediate, advanced, master, grandmaster, grandmaster, and god-level.


    The grades of potions are divided into: inferior, ordinary, excellent, exquisite, superb, perfect, epic, legend, and magical.


    Although there are countless pharmacists in SAO, there are only a handful of players with master-level refining skills, and players with master-level refining skills have already joined other guilds. Refining for players outside the guild.


    Of course, this is just data on the surface, and no one knows how many players have reached the master level in refining skills.


    However, Tongzi, Argo and Asuna knew that Zifeng��s refining skills had already reached the **** level, not just refining, but also cooking and forging. It''s just that due to the lack of cherished materials, the equipment on the few of them is only at the gold level, and even the weapons can reach the standard of magic weapons.


    But the current equipment is already ahead of the rest of the players by more than half. You must know that, besides the four of them, the best equipment is only silver.


    Having said that, refining is indeed the most difficult of all life skills to improve. It took two weeks before Xin��s refining skills were promoted to apprentices. Among them, there were countless medicinal materials provided by Zifeng. In this way, this can''t help but make Zifeng feel depressed.


    However, compared with Zifeng, Xin had a smile in her heart. After all, as a player in SAO, Xin once knew the difficulty of refining this skill, and I heard that the pharmacist who used the least time had improved the refining. It took a month to get started.


    Of course, Xin''s life skills have improved so quickly, Kaitai and others are also very happy, and the medicine Kaitai and others refined during Xin''s practice also sold a very good price. Now Kaitai''s money is enough to buy. A house now.


    In the hotel room, Xin focused all of his attention on the test tube holding the green and pink liquid in his hand, with a solemn expression on his face, and he didn''t even know when Zifeng would come by her side.


    "Engang grass juice, flaming mushroom juice and velvet liquid in a ratio of 2:5:3, you can mix the potion of bravery."


    Seeing that Xin Chi did not dare to start, Zifeng couldn''t help but uttered a reminder. When he heard Zifeng''s words, Xin''s brain suddenly flashed, and then according to Zifeng''s words, he mixed the emery grass juice and the flame mushroom. The juice and the velvet were mixed together in a ratio of 2:5:3. After the three colors of liquid were mixed, they eventually turned brown in the test tube. At the same time, a window suddenly popped up in front of Xin.


    "Common potion of bravery potion was successfully refined, skill proficiency increased by 10, potion rating: best, skill proficiency doubled!!"


    "Uh... great, it turned out to be the best potion of courage..."


    Looking at the pop-up window, Xin''s face showed a hint of excitement, but after the excitement passed, she found out that she was smiling and looking at her Zi Feng, and his face instantly turned red.


    "That... Xiao... Xiaofeng? You... When did you come here? And... Did you say what you just said?"


    "Well, it''s not bad, the best potion of bravery, but it''s a pity that the ratio is a little bit wrong, and the velvet is slightly more than 0.002, which causes the potion to not reach perfection. It''s a shame."


    Zifeng did not answer Xin''s words, but picked up a test tube containing a brown liquid on top of the wooden frame in front of Xin, with a trace of regret on his face.

 v7 Chapter 45： Buy station

    Hearing Zifeng''s words, Xin''s face showed a trace of astonishment, then looked at Zifeng incredulously and asked, "That... Xiaofeng...Are you...Are you also a pharmacist? Why can you tell it so quickly? My mistake in refining?"


    "Pharmacist? That''s right, but I don''t usually make medicinal water very much, and... hey, the herbs here smell bad, so I haven''t made them for a long time."


    With that, Zifeng stroked his nose awkwardly.


    "Is that so, na, Xiaofeng, your refining level must be very high!"


    Xin''s words were very affirmative, and at the same time there was an inexplicable starlight in his eyes. Seeing Xin''s appearance, Zifeng''s vanity was greatly satisfied, and he cocked his mouth and said, "Of course, your man''s refining level Now it has reached the top level, how about it, awesome."


    "My man...what...just...not..."


    After hearing what Zifeng could say, Xin''s face was instantly congested, and he quickly buried his head between the two huge ones in front of her xiong, so that she couldn''t hear the words behind Zifeng very clearly.


    In fact, the medicines in SAO also have levels of differentiation. At what level of refining skills, only potions of that level can be refined. Of course, the quality of potions at each level also has excellent differences.


    For example, Xin just refined the bravery potion. The bravery potion is an entry-level potion. The quality of the potion after it is refined by the pharmacist will be divided into six levels: inferior, ordinary, excellent, exquisite, superb and perfect. , The higher the level of the refined medicine, the higher the skill proficiency obtained, and the better the quality of the medicine.


    Time flies quickly, and another week has passed. With the guidance of Zifeng, Xin''s refining skills have improved by leaps and bounds. The refining skills have been upgraded from apprenticeship to elementary level. There are countless inferior potions and ordinary potions. Shi''s Xin can be deployed 100% to perfection. This is basically impossible for players with only elementary refining skills, but Xin has the guidance of Zifeng, so Xin can do this. score.


    Of course, the quality of the potion has been improved, and the price it sold has also been improved, and Kai Tai also took advantage of this opportunity to make a fortune again.


    "Sure enough, your young couple are really here, which made us look for you everywhere, really..."


    While Zifeng was carefully teaching Xin to make the potion, Kai Tai suddenly rushed through the door excitedly, and when she heard Kai Tai''s words, Xin''s movements were taken aback, and then she placed a test tube on a wooden frame in front of her. There was a sudden burst of dark smoke.


    "Failed����"


    Watching the smoke rise. Xin Buyou sighed. Although the probability of failure is very low when refining medicines, if someone is disturbed, the probability of failure will double.


    However, Xin did not blame Kai Tai for the failure of the refining.


    "Ms. Kai, is there anything going on in such a hurry?"


    Seeing Kai Tai''s look anxious, Zifeng couldn''t help but raised her eyebrows slightly, and when she saw the test tube that was smoking thick smoke, a trace of embarrassment flashed across Kai Tai''s face and said, "Uh...that, Xin, really Sorry, but it''s really urgent, come to the lobby, now everyone is waiting for you two."


    "Really, let''s go quickly..."


    Hearing Qi Tai''s very anxious tone, Xin also quickly put down the two test tubes in his hand and ran towards the hall with Zifeng''s hand.


    Sure enough, when Zifeng and Xin came to the hall and found Tongzi, Dakar and others had already been sitting around a round table, but contrary to the anxiety on Qitai''s face, their faces all revealed joy.


    However, after Tongzi, Argo, and Asuna watched Xin pulling Zifeng''s hand running, they all stared at Zifeng with extremely bitter eyes.


    "Um... why did you come back so soon today?"


    Feeling the gazes of Tongzi, Argo and Asuna, Zifeng only felt unnatural for a while, but due to this period of time, Zifeng only took care of teaching Xinlian medicine water, and did not accompany them out to fight monsters. As for Tongzi, Argo, and Asuna, it was only at night that the three of them could stay with Zifeng, so Zifeng, who was self-sufficient, quickly changed the subject.


    "Of course there is a major event, hehe, this is a turning point for our moonlit black cat group!"


    As he said, there was a hint of excitement on Dakar Yi''s face, and Zi Feng couldn''t help being confused when he heard Dakar Yi''s words, and at this time, Kai Tai''s voice suddenly came out.


    "Ahem... everybody, as the quality of Xin''s potion is getting higher and higher recently, and the selling price is getting better and better. At the same time, because Tongzi, Argo and Asuna, the three of you diligently carry Sasamaru, Dakar Yi and Tiexiong went out to practice leveling and used supplies. Our "Black Cats in the Moonlight Night Group" finally had enough funds to buy a resident!"


    After speaking, Kai Tai''s hands trembled slightly. The resident, from the beginning of the game to the present, there have been dozens of guilds established, but the guilds with resident are the Blood Dragon Knights and the Holy Dragon. The two guilds were united, and the remaining guilds did not purchase any guild resident because of insufficient funds in the guild.


    After all, the money spent to purchase a guild residence is too large. It takes 1000W of money to buy a very simple residence. However, the huge number of 1000W is for most players in the current SAO, even if the whole body The equipment sold out is not enough.


    And even if there are pharmacists in the guild, but there are not enough medicinal materials, it is impossible to obtain such a huge fund of 1000W in a short time. It can be said that the credit for purchasing the funds of the guild��s residence is all due to the countless contributions made by Zifeng Medicinal herbs.


    When he heard Kaitai''s words, Zifeng couldn''t help raising her eyebrows, and said in her heart, "Is the guild residence? It turns out that Kaitai was excited because of this, really..."


    Thinking of this, Zifeng couldn''t help but chuckle, and Xin, Tongzi, Tiexiong and the others also showed excitement on their faces when they heard Qitai''s words.


    "Yeah! Great, guild resident! That''s something we didn''t even think about."


    "What are you waiting for, don''t hurry to go..."


    "I know you will be like this, well, I will go now, but due to funding issues, our guild can only be located on the tenth floor. I will go through the formalities now, and you will wait for my good news. "


    Seeing everyone''s urging, Qi Tai couldn''t help showing a helpless wry smile. After speaking, he took out a piece of azure blue crystal...Charm

 v7 Chapter 46： Hidden door trap

    "Teleport, target Zmuft!"


    As soon as Kai Tai''s voice fell, a blue halo wrapped him in it, and after everyone blinked, Kai Tai''s figure disappeared completely.


    "Now, Xiaofeng, I said let''s go to the upper maze to hit some supplies and come back..."


    After Kai Tai left, Dakar placed his expectant gaze on Zifeng''s body, but when he heard Dakar Yi''s words, Tongzi couldn''t help but frown slightly.


    "Aren''t the usual hunting grounds just fine?"


    Although with the current level, equipment and attributes, Tongzi and others in the upper maze area have absolute confidence that they can guarantee the safety of Dakar and their lives, but Tongzi is worried that if he encounters an acquaintance in the upper maze area, At that time, Dakar will see through their identities, causing a crack in the friendship between Tongzi and others and Kaitai and others.


    By the way, although Xin already knew the identities of Zifeng and others at this time, under Tongzi''s repeated requests, Xin did not tell Qitai and others the identity of Zifeng and others.


    "The above can make money in a short period of time, our level is difficult to complete."


    Sasamaru looked at Tongzi with a smile and said, and Sasamaru''s words also left Tongzi speechless for a while. In the end, under the strong request of Dakarichi, Sasamaru and Tetsuo, Zifeng finally reluctantly agreed to their request.


    In the labyrinth area on the twenty-seventh floor, the entire labyrinth looked particularly gloomy under the light of the moon white light.


    The twenty-seventh floor is called the Kingdom of Ever Darkness. There are very few openings on the periphery, even in the daytime, it is equivalent to no sunlight. There are numerous uneven stone hills protruding from the bottom of the upper floor, and the huge crystal hexagonal prism from the left and right points on the top emits a hazy blue light.


    And the main street ��Lombard�� on the twenty-seventh floor is the town of the night elves. It fits this setting and there is no huge building.


    The floors are all covered with hard rocks. The streets and dungeons are all made by hollowing out the rocks. Ore props are very easy to get. It is a floor where craftsmen gather. There are small workshops, shops and The eaves of the hotel are tightly connected, and these scenes illuminated by the orange lights are at the same time imaginatively beautiful and lively like a night festival.


    "It''s so scary here..."


    Walking on the road in the labyrinth area, Xin almost put all the weight of her body on Zifeng''s body, trying her best to obtain the sense of security in her heart, and when she heard Xin''s words, Dakar couldn''t help but sighed helplessly.


    "Hey...Xin, I''ve said everything, I don''t need you to follow, really..."


    "But I... I also want to help everyone..."


    Hearing what Dakar I said, Xin couldn''t help but explain it vigorously, but from her constantly drifting eyes, everyone could clearly understand that what she said was completely wrong.


    "Dakar one, forget it, but I didn''t expect the maze area here to be unexpectedly relaxed. The few monsters just now were solved so easily. It''s great!"


    As he said, Sasamaru''s eyes narrowed again, but then again, most of the monsters on the 27th floor have very low defense and slow response, but their attack power is unexpectedly strong. With this For one feature, Zifeng and others used this quick attack to easily solve 7 monsters blocking the way along the way.


    "That said, if you level up here, you might be able to go to the front in just a while."


    Hearing what Sasamaru said, Tetsuo also shook the sledgehammer in the handshake without restraint, with a hint of excitement on his face.


    And at this moment, Asuna suddenly stopped and pointed to a group of light blue weird rays on the wall and said, "Look, what is this?"


    "What a unique symbol, I have never seen it before!"


    Looking in the direction of Asuna��s fingers, Dakar couldn��t help showing a trace of doubt. When he walked to the wall and stretched out his right hand to touch, the light blue rune suddenly gave out a palpitating light. .


    I saw that the wall that originally reflected the white light of the moon suddenly made a sound of''puffy'', and then a crack appeared in the flat position. After the crack appeared, the wall slowly receded, finally revealing the line behind the wall. Fancy iron gate.


    "This is... a hidden door? How could it appear here..."


    Seeing the appearance of the iron gate, Tongzi couldn''t help being stunned, and before Tongzi''s reaction, Dakar Yi suddenly stepped forward and pushed open the iron gate.


    "Kara...Kara..."


    The iron door looked very old. When it was pushed open, it rubbed against the ground and made a harsh sound. After the door was opened, the inside was bare, and only a very old wooden box was quietly placed in it.


    "That''s... a treasure chest!"


    "Luky, every time I think of treasure chests here, it''s great."


    "Yeah, hurry up, it''s time for you to act, Dakar one!"


    After seeing the treasure chest, Tetsuo, Dakarichi, and Sasamaru couldn��t help but ran into the secret room with excitement. After the three of them had completely entered the secret room, Tongzi reacted and wanted to call them out aloud, but For a while, he couldn''t find any excuses, and finally turned his gaze on Zifeng''s body.


    At this time, Zifeng watched the three of them step into it, his eyebrows frowned.


    "This door...not good...this is the plot in the original book!"


    Thinking of this, Zifeng hurriedly shouted, "Dakar One, come out!"


    However, the three people in the secret room didn''t seem to hear Zifeng''s voice, and they still surrounded the treasure chest with excitement.


    "Damn it, it seems that there is a trap at this door. People in the secret room can''t hear what the outsiders say!"


    "Is it a trap inside?"


    Seeing the expressions on Zifeng and Tongzi''s faces, Xin couldn''t help but frown. When she heard Xin''s words, Asuna sighed and said, "Yes, although there are rare treasures in the hidden treasure chest. Treasure chest, but... that treasure chest is just a bait!"


    "What! No, Dakarichi, Sasamaru, Tetsuo..."


    Hearing Asuna''s words, Xin couldn''t help rushing towards the iron gate, but before Xin ran a few steps, he was stopped by Zifeng and threw it into Argo''s arms.


    "Argo, Xin will beg you, Tongzi, Asuna, let''s go in quickly!"


    After speaking, despite Argo''s objection, he took the small hands of both Tongzi and Asuna and walked into the secret room...

 v7 Chapter 47： Surrounded

    "Hum!"


    When Zifeng took Tongzi and Asuna into the secret room just now, the secret room that originally reflected the white light of the moon suddenly turned dark red, and the iron door that had been opened was banged tightly. Get together.


    Upon discovering this situation, Zifeng, Tongzi, and Asuna looked at each other, and after seeing the helplessness in each other��s eyes, they hurriedly moved towards Dakkar. Sasamaru and Tetsuo leaned in and drew their weapons at the same time. Watching around vigilantly.


    "Hey, what''s the matter? What happened?"


    Discovering the surrounding conditions and the closed iron gate, Dakar''s hand movement could not help but his face was full of panic. Not only Dakar alone, but also Sasamaru and Tetsuo beside him. panic.


    But as soon as Dakar I''s voice fell, the surrounding walls suddenly disappeared, and then countless small red-robed elves and countless boulder monsters walked out of the walls.


    "A lot, bad!"


    Seeing so many monsters suddenly appeared, Dakar Yi, Tetsuo and Sasamaru suddenly felt a chill in their hearts, and suddenly an idea came up in their hearts.


    "Are you going to die? Isn''t it... Are you going to die here?"


    If there are only one or two such monsters, Tetsuo, Dakkarichi, and Sasamaru can kill them all with 100% certainty, but at this time, the number of such monsters has already filled the entire secret room, with at least 100 Only above.


    Seeing the countless monsters highlighted, Tongzi''s pupils shrank suddenly, and hurriedly shouted at Dakar, "Everyone, move quickly!"


    Hearing what the boy said, Dakarichi, Sasamaru and Tetsuo reacted and quickly took out a azure blue crystal.


    "Transfer! Tufto!"


    Dakar I, Sasamaru and Tetsuo''s voice fell, and the blue halo did not envelop them, nor did they disappear in this space.


    Seeing this situation, Tongzi''s pupils shrank again, becoming the size of a needle eye.


    "Is this... the crystal invalid area?"


    The crystal ineffective area can be understood from the name. All crystal props will fail in this area. In addition to the transmission crystal, there are emerald green detoxification crystals, orange burning crystals, etc., many types, of course, this This kind of crystal can only be purchased in the store, and the price of the crystal is different for different uses.


    Unlike the medicine, the crystal is cheaper than the transmission crystal, and the prices of other types of crystals are very high. It is difficult for ordinary players to afford such high consumption.


    Seeing that the crystal could not be used, Dakkar, Sasamaru and Tetsuo flashed a trace of confusion in the eyes of the three people. Then Dakkar, who did not believe in evil, held the teleportation crystal and shouted again, but none of them could do anything.


    "Ah, I knew it would be like this...Kiriko, Asuna, protect Sasamaru and the others, and leave these monsters to me."


    Looking at the monster that suddenly appeared, Zifeng drew out the long sword behind his back, a rare dignity was revealed in his eyes. Although Zifeng and others had reached level 61 at this time, it was completely for the monsters at this level. It can kill in one hit, but Sasamaru and others are not like that. First of all, their level only reached level 34 after this month, but the HP is not strong, and the monsters at this level have a slow attack speed. However, the power of the attack is very high, and at this time, the number can completely make up for the shortcomings of insufficient attack speed. If it is attacked three times in succession, I am afraid whether it is Sasamaru, Tetsuo or Dakar, which is crispy. The game will be over in an instant.


    "Ah quack!"


    Just when Tongzi and Asuna just arrived at Dakar''s side, the short and bearded Jin Lin wearing a red cloak suddenly let out a weird smile, and then he held his hands disproportionately to his height. The stone hammer rushed towards Zifeng and the others, and at the same time the huge boulder monster also moved for a while, slowly moving towards Zifeng and the others.


    "Here! Kiriko, Asuna, protect Sasamaru and the others!"


    Seeing the monster''s movements, Zifeng didn''t hesitate, holding the long sword in his hand, and then the figure suddenly jumped high.


    "Silver Light Blade!"


    With a loud "bang!" In everyone''s eyes, they could barely see Zifeng''s figure jumping up, and then suddenly fell towards the place with many monsters, and nothing else was clear.


    After Zifeng fell, a shock wave suddenly swept around, and suddenly all the monsters around Zifeng turned into countless polygons and disappeared in place.


    Seeing the power of the purple wind attack, for a while, Dakarichi, the faces of Sasamaru and Tetsuo were full of indescribable weirdness.


    "Okay... so strong... Xiaofeng''s level... is it really about the same as ours?"


    And just when everyone was stunned, Zi Feng''s figure turned into a blade of light and continued to slash towards the countless monsters.


    Zifeng��s attack power is not low. The monsters touched by the sword light have all turned into countless polygons and disappeared in place. The eyes of Dakar and others are filled with endless edges when the sword light is taken. The sharp breath seemed to be able to cut through the space, making their hearts palpitations.


    However, although the battle between Zifeng and these countless monsters is like a slaughter, monsters appear from behind the wall in an endless stream.


    "It''s too much, it can''t go on like this!"


    The eyebrows of Zifeng who found something wrong can''t help but frown. Although SAO is a completely sneaky game without MP consumption, each character still has a certain amount of physical strength. If the physical strength is exhausted, the attack cannot continue. At that time, Zifeng could only become like Dakar first class, allowing countless monsters to slaughter.


    Thinking of this, Zifeng quickly lowered his posture and rushed into the boulder monster''s arms.


    "Hey..."


    The sword in Zifeng''s right hand slashed out in response to the roar. The blade pierced the boulder monster''s chest with the water-blue light effect, and bright red light splashed out instead of blood. Then the boulder monster sounded a heavy scream.


    But the sword did not stop there. With the slashing, the system automatically assisted Zifeng''s movements, sending out the next wave of attacks at an unreasonable speed.


    ,


    The sword that slashed from the left to the right once again tore through the boulder monster''s chest. Zifeng then turned around and cut the third attack deeply into the enemy''s body.


    "Woo!"


    After being slashed and hit by Zifeng one after another, the boulder monster made a heavy scream again, but Zifeng''s continuous skills were not over yet. The sword cut to the right bounced to the upper left corner like a spring, hitting the heart of the boulder monster.

 v7 Chapter 48： Horizontal phalanx

    After four consecutive attacks, a square water-blue light was drawn around Zifeng, spreading dazzlingly. This is the level four combo fencing technique.


    "Horizontal phalanx cut!"


    This is a sword skill that can only be learned by one-handed sword players after level 60 in SAO. Although the power is not as powerful as the purple wind ghost swordsman''s skill, this sword skill is relatively superior in the range of attack.


    I saw four bright light effects illuminating the walls of the secret room, and after passing through the bodies of countless monsters, they slowly faded and disappeared.


    After the four water-blue rays of light disappeared, the scene suddenly fell silent. All the monsters stopped all their movements and stood there blankly. At this moment, time seemed to have stopped, and only the purple wind remained. The slightly rapid breathing.


    I don��t know how long it took, maybe a minute, an hour, or just an instant. The bodies of the countless monsters surrounded by Zifeng and others swelled, then exploded, turning into countless polygons and disappeared completely. Inside the secret room, and Dakar and the others were just a blink of an eye, and the monster that had filled the secret room suddenly disappeared in place, with a trace of consternation on their faces.


    "Good~job!"


    Seeing that the monster was emptied in an instant, and no more monsters continued to jump out of the wall, Zi Feng couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, and then a smile appeared on his face.


    After the monster was emptied, the iron door was suddenly opened, revealing Argo and Xin, who were worried on their faces outside the door.


    On the third floor of the main street, Zimfut, Keita, after completing a series of procedures for purchasing a resident, came to the teleportation stone in the middle of the town, and found that Sasamaru and others suddenly appeared in front of the teleportation stone. Can not help but reveal a trace of doubt.


    "Sasamaru, Dakar has Tetsuo? Why are you here?"


    "Ah, Keita, it''s great to see you alive!"


    Seeing Kai Tai, Dakar swooped one by one, pounced on Kai Tai''s back, with a trace of horror on his face.


    But Dakar''s words really made Kai Tai confused, and turned his puzzled gaze on Zifeng''s body.


    "I''m sorry, Kai Tai, I have been concealing everyone..."


    Seeing the doubts on Kai Tai��s face, Tongzi couldn��t help but sighed in her heart and explained, ��In fact, we were originally four of us who were on the front line, and most of the players became the ��cheaters��, but because we have been on the front line for a while. We did not retreat, so when we reached the 27th floor, Xiaofeng decided to take us to the lower level for a period of time to relax temporarily..."


    Before teleporting the stone, Keita, Dakkarichi, Tetsuo and Keita listened to the explanations of Tongzi, Argo, Asuna and Zifeng in silence, with a trace of consternation on their faces.


    Because of Zifeng, Xin already knew the identity of Zifeng and others, so he wasn''t surprised at this, but just smiled and looked at Qitai and others with a surprised look.


    "That''s it, now we are going back to the front line, so...the four of us plan to withdraw from the guild."


    With that, Tongzi looked at Kaitai and the others with a hint of embarrassment, and as soon as Tongzi''s voice fell, Xin also said aloud, "Me too, I want to follow Xiaofeng and the others to launch the guild, sorry, Kaitai ..."


    "What... Leave the guild? But even if you are the ��cheaters��, you don��t have to leave the guild. If you want to go back to the front line... then you should go first..."


    After hearing the words of Tongzi and others, Ketai''s face flashed a little bit of disappointment, but she still sat for the last effort. At this time, Zifeng shrugged his shoulders indifferently and said, "Although it is correct to say that, but , Our identities are too sensitive, and there are many players who hate us, after all, we are the''sealers''..."


    A trace of Qitai and others in Zifeng Talk are very clear in their hearts, how much hatred the "clobbers" have among SAO players, and they also know in their hearts, but after two months of getting along with each other, Qitai waited. People recognize Zifeng and others from his heart, and he can clearly feel that Zifeng and others are definitely not the kind of selfish players.


    "Kai Tai, don''t worry, if there is a chance, we will meet again!"


    As he said, a mysterious smile appeared on Zifeng''s face, and seeing Zifeng and others'' departure was ultimately irretrievable, Qi Tai couldn''t help sighing weakly and saying, "If that''s the case, then okay...but You guy should take good care of Xin, otherwise, although we can''t beat you, we will never let you off easily."


    "Kai Tai!"


    Hearing Qi Tai''s last teasing, Xin''s small face instantly turned red. After being ashamed, Xin couldn''t help but screamed at Qi Tai Jiao.


    "Haha, look, Xin is shy!"


    Hearing Xin''s tender drink, Keita couldn''t help but didn''t stop her movements. Instead, he smiled and pointed at the crimson on Xin''s face. Hearing Keita''s words, Tetsuo, Dakkarichi and Sasamaru couldn''t help but feel amused. Laughed.


    After two months of getting along, Zifeng didn��t want to leave the black cat group in Moonlight. Although he didn��t want to, but in order not to cause trouble to Kai Tai and others, he finally chose to leave. Xin also took it away.


    However, after leaving the black cat group in the moonlit night, an idea of ??founding a guild suddenly appeared in Zifeng''s heart, and Zifeng also missed the warmth of home very much, and missed everyone in the fairy tail very much.


    It��s just that this wish is expected to be postponed, because after leaving the black cat group in Moonlight, Zifeng��s funds and some medicinal materials and materials have been almost consumed, so during this period of time on the front line, Zifeng plans to Accumulate the capital for the establishment of the guild.


    As for Xin, after leaving Kaitai and others, he lived in the "Mori House" purchased by Zifeng and others. Speaking of it, there is a forest near the Forest House. There are countless medicinal materials in the forest. In his free time, Xin always gathers some medicinal materials while wandering around the Forest House, and then when he returns to the Forest House, he will start to improve his refining proficiency.


    Since the level of medicinal materials near the "House of the Forest" is very low, it can only be used for advanced refining skills to increase proficiency, but for Xin, this is already sufficient for the time being.

 v7 Chapter 49： Meeting (on)

    It was August in a blink of an eye, and it had been two months for Zifeng and others to leave the black cat group on the moonlit night.


    Speaking of it, since Zifeng, Argo, Asuna and Tongzi left the guild with Xin, Keita joined the Knights of the Blood Alliance with Tetsuo, Sasamaru, and Dakar, and successfully became the Raiders group. A member of the.


    Of course, after becoming a member of the Raiders team, the level of Kai Tai and the other four people can be said to be like riding a rocket. In just two months, they have risen from more than 30 to 48. This span is beyond words. Not big.


    In the two months, Zifeng, Tongzi, Asuna, and Argo also resumed their previous lives, staying on the front line almost every day, and constantly attacking Aincrad.


    It is precisely because of the re-joining of the four players that the players in the Raiders team have once again improved the speed of Aincrad Raiders. In just two months, Aincrad has moved from the 33rd floor. Raiders reached the 43rd floor. The speed of this strategy once surprised Kayaba Akihiko and made more than one temporary adjustment.


    After all, at this rate, basically every week, the next level is attacked. If Aincrad''s attack is completed, it may be achieved soon. This is not what Kaaba Akihiko wanted.


    So far, 9 months have passed since the game was launched, but the general player level in the game is still only level two or thirty, even if the player level in the Raiders group is generally level 50-60 In between, and there are still a lot of players even if they haven''t even reached level 50, this situation can''t help but make all players feel worried.


    Although the player levels of the Raiders group are very advanced, the players in the Raiders group and ordinary players have signs of fault. Once the frontline has large casualties, then the Raiders group will definitely stop advancing, and then spend a lot of money. Funds and time will continue to cultivate players who are strong enough to become the Raiders group from ordinary players.


    This kind of thing has already happened once, and the situation of all player levels in the game is the most important problem in SAO.


    In response to this issue, the Raiders team had to hold a special meeting. In this meeting, almost all players from the Raiders team participated.


    In a relatively empty hall, hundreds of players sat casually beside a semicircular stage, but even now there are hundreds of players gathered together in the arena, but this hall still shows nothing Crowded.


    As time passed bit by bit, everyone in the hall showed a trace of impatience, but no one dared to make a dissatisfied voice. After all, this meeting was held by the president of the Guild Blood Alliance Knights. Organized by Heathcliff by Akihiko Kayaba.


    Since the establishment of the Blood Alliance Knights, it can be said that it is a very powerful old guild in the SAO. Especially recently, the guild members in the Blood Alliance Knights have shown their powerful strength, and they have been faintly suppressed. Shenglong united one head.


    Above the guild rankings in the SAO, the Holy Dragon Alliance is tied for the first place with the Knights of the Blood Alliance, but this situation has changed from two months ago. I don��t know why, suddenly appear in the Knights of the Blood Alliance. A lot of players with special skills.


    In SAO, in addition to the player��s original sword skills, special skills may also be obtained. As for the method of obtaining it, no one knows, just like Kirito��s two swords in the original book, it is completely unintentional. owned.


    Although it is only a special skill, every time a player gets a special skill, his combat effectiveness will be greatly improved.


    It was precisely for this reason that a holy dragon united alongside the Knights of the Blood Alliance was firmly crushed.


    "Damn it, those guys from the Blood Alliance Knights, now even our Holy Dragon Alliance has come, and those guys haven''t come yet..."


    A player wearing a silver-gray armor sitting in the hall had a gloomy and terrifying face. From what he said just now, he could know that he was a member of the Holy Dragon Alliance, and he felt uncomfortable with the **** knights playing big cards like this. .


    His words seemed to be a fuse, very successfully ignited the anger of the waiting players in the lobby.


    "What? This meeting won''t be held anymore. It''s been so long. If you are leisurely waiting for them, you might as well go to the maze to kill more monsters, upgrade your level, and get ready for the next boss."


    "That''s right, the knights of their blood alliance are coming, if they don''t come, then we will leave first."


    ...And sitting in a corner position, Zifeng, Tongzi, Argo, and Asuna looked at the noisy hall, and their eyebrows wrinkled unconsciously.


    "Really, it''s all this time, and even thinking of provoke infighting, that guy shouldn''t be stupid!"


    Argo''s eyes revealed a hint of fierceness, and he was obviously very upset with the player of the Holy Dragon Alliance who ignited the anger of everyone in the hall just now.


    Hearing Argo''s words, Zifeng raised his eyebrows and said, "Actually, this is understandable. I think the Sacred Dragon Alliance itself has strong opposition to this memory. After all, the main body of this meeting is Let those ordinary players increase their strength, in this way, the resources obtained by the players in our Raiders group will be relatively reduced."


    "Yeah, that''s really a group of selfish guys!"


    Zifeng''s explanation couldn''t help making Tongzi, Asuna and Argo look at the player who joined the Holy Dragon with a trace of contempt.


    And just when most players in the lobby couldn''t sit still, a very deep voice suddenly came out.


    "I''m really sorry, because some minor situations have appeared temporarily, making everyone wait for a long time."


    As the voice fell, a man wearing a red armor and a white cloak, with long silver hair tied behind his head casually, with a slightly stiff expression on his face suddenly appeared on the high platform in the middle of the hall. superior.


    "Kayaba Akihiko...No, should it be Heathcliff now? You are finally here!"


    Seeing Heathcliff appearing on the stage (I will call it that later), Zi Feng thought to himself, and hearing Heathcliff��s very deep voice, the noisy hall instantly became calm, and all the players They all focused their eyes on Heathcliff.

 v7 Chapter 50： Meeting (below)

    "Well, I won''t say much about the rest. I think everyone knows the main purpose of this meeting."


    Looking at the silent hall, Heathcliff��s eyes showed a burst of light. Although he did not specify to stare at a person, everyone present felt Heathcliff��s gaze on themselves. The body is average.


    Feeling Heathcliff''s gaze, Zi Feng frowned.


    "Heathcliff, just tell me if you have anything to say, settle the meeting as soon as possible, and don''t be circling around."


    "Oh, it turned out to be Zifeng, known as the''one of the four big cheaters,'' then the three people next to you should be Tongzi, Argo and Asuna, who are also one of the four big cheaters. Well, among the special group of solo players, I didn''t expect that even you would participate in this meeting, which really surprised me."


    Zifeng''s voice instantly dissolved the atmosphere created by Heathcliff and made it invisible, which made Heathcliff frown, but he didn''t care too much. Instead, he looked at Zifeng with a smile and said.


    After all, the level of Zifeng and others has always been ahead of all players. Even Heathcliff has been unable to catch up with the level of the four of them even with the plug-in, so Heathcliff has always wanted to bring the four of them down. Among the blood alliance knights he founded, and during the time that Zifeng and others were on the front line, Heathcliff sent invitations to Zifeng and others more than once, but the end result was naturally rejected by them. NS.


    Hearing Heathcliff��s words, Zifeng couldn��t help frowning, and said impatiently, ��Okay, don��t break the topic. I think you have gathered us this time and you have a solution to this problem. Bar."


    "As expected of Zifeng, even this one guessed it..." Heathcliff''s poker face showed a smile and continued, "Yes, gathering everyone this time is asking everyone Agreed. Now the strategy for Aincrad has reached the 43rd floor. It can be said that it has entered the mid-term. Every next floor will be extremely difficult. If there are any major casualties in the process, then it must It will cause unavoidable losses, so my idea is to transfer half of the players in the Raiders group to the lower level as a guide, teaching their own experience to ordinary players."


    "What? Half? If there are only average players in the Raiders group, how much will the Raiders speed against Aincrad be filled? And even in the current situation, if there are only half of the players in the Raiders group, It''s impossible to kill the boss!"


    Heathcliff��s words aroused a rebuttal from the player of the Holy Dragon Alliance just now, but Heathcliff was already prepared for this, so he just smiled indifferently and said, ��Don��t worry, time and It won��t take too long, it��s just a month. If we really cannot continue the strategy, then we will temporarily stop the strategy."


    "What? Stop the pace of the strategy?"


    "I heard that right, if this is the case, then when will we be able to end this world!"


    Heathcliff''s words were like a thunderbolt in a clear sky, so that all the players present couldn''t react a little, and they began to talk in low voices.


    Seeing this situation, the expression on Heathcliff''s face did not change in any way. Obviously, the reaction of everyone present was in his grasp.


    "Of course, I know that the pace of stopping the attack is very unacceptable to everyone, but this is also to quickly attack the world, and also to ensure everyone''s life. Now it is only a temporary stop for one month, everyone can Taking advantage of this period of time, I will continue to increase the level among the layers that have been attacked. At the same time, I believe that once ordinary players have the guidance of players in our strategy group, their strength will soon catch up. I believe that the strength of the Raiders team will be expanded a lot, so that when the Raiders game is played, it will be guaranteed for their own safety."


    I have to say that Heathcliff''s words are very convincing. After listening to his words, everyone present could not find any reason to refute for a while, and they all fell silent.


    Hearing Heathcliff''s words, Zifeng couldn''t help raising his eyebrows, and said without hesitation, "Is that so? This idea is really good, I think it''s feasible."


    With Zifeng''s lead, Klein also took a group of his friends to stand up and said, "Well, that''s right, we Feng Lin Shan Huo also agree to this plan!"


    As he said, Klein turned his gaze on Zifeng and said, "Oh, Xiaofeng, it''s been a long time since I saw you. After this meeting is over, shall we get together?"


    "OK, no problem!"


    Hearing Klein��s words, Zifeng did not hesitate to accept the invitation, and the next thing was simple. After a short silence, the players present nodded and agreed to the plan. In the end, they saw Everyone agreed, and a group of players from the Sacred Dragon Alliance could only helplessly agree to the plan proposed by Heathcliff.


    After seeing that everyone agreed with his plan, Heathcliff again assigned the task of teaching low-level ordinary players. The final plan was that the task of teaching low-level ordinary players was completed by players who joined the guild, and as for solo players, it was Continue to stay on the front line to improve your level.


    After a day of discussion, the sky was already approaching dusk. After leaving the hall, Zifeng stood at the door watching the setting sun that was about to fall and couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    "Ah, I can finally relax for a while. It''s great. Speaking of it, it seems that we haven''t been to see Xin for a while. Then Nizi shouldn''t be angry anymore."


    Just when Zifeng was distracted, he suddenly felt a pat on his shoulder, and then Klein''s change passed from behind Zifeng.


    "Hey, Zifeng, you fellow, you have agreed to let you get together after the meeting. Really, you went so fast."


    "Klein, I didn''t expect that you would also participate in this meeting. It''s amazing!"


    Seeing Klein behind Zifeng, a trace of unnaturalness flashed across Tongzi''s face, and it was obvious that there was still a trace of guilt in the heart of the person who left Klein behind.


    Klein saw Tongzi''s expression very clearly, and she couldn''t help sighing helplessly, "Really, it''s been so long, do you still care about it?" Charm

 v7 Chapter 51： The plan to establish a guild

    After a brief meeting with Klein and others in the restaurant on the 43rd floor, Zifeng took Tongzi, Argo and Asuna back to the Forest House.


    "The ratio of the four-leaf clover to the stems and leaves of the mountain is...yes..."


    As soon as Zifeng and the others returned to the wooden house, they found Xin who was making potions, but at this time Xin seemed to have encountered some problems, holding two test tubes in his hands, looking like it was difficult to start.


    After seeing the anxiety on Xin��s face, a smile appeared on his face, and then he said, ��The ratio of four-leaf clover to mountain stems and leaves is 2:9. Water, the ratio is 1:3."


    "Xiaofeng? Great, you are finally back..."


    Hearing Zifeng''s voice, Xin couldn''t help but pause, and then there was a hint of surprise on his face. He quickly threw off the two test tubes in his hands, and one swooped into Zifeng''s arms.


    Seeing Xin''s movements, Tongzi, Asuna and Argo didn''t know what was happening in their hearts, and a sour feeling suddenly emerged from the bottom of their hearts.


    "Not just Xiaofeng, but also us, Xin..." X3


    "Ah, Kiriko, Argo and Asuna, welcome back..."


    Hearing the words of the three of them, Xin''s small face instantly turned red, and after speaking, he quickly buried his head in Zifeng''s arms.


    "Illusion? Why do I suddenly feel the distance between Xiaofeng and us..."


    Seeing Zifeng and Shina''s extremely ambiguous posture, Tongzi, Argo and Asuna suddenly had such a thought in their hearts, and the gaze towards Zifeng revealed infinite complexity.


    Feeling the gazes of Tongzi, Argo, and Asuna, Zifeng also looked back at the past immediately. After discovering the complexity in the eyes of the three of them, he couldn''t help but sigh in his heart.


    "Oh... It seems that the jealousy of these three nizis is not shallow, and it must be resolved as soon as possible..."


    "What a weird atmosphere...Tongko, Argo, Asuna and others... They should also really love Xiao Feng... It seems I need to find time to explain to them..."


    Feeling the weird atmosphere around him, Xin''s gaze, with his head buried in Zifeng��s arms, drifted towards Tongzi, Argo and Asuna, and found that the only heavy jealousy on their faces was, their faces His blushing faded immediately, leaving only a look of helplessness.


    Since it was getting late after returning to the Mori House, Zifeng, Argo, Asuna, Tongzi, and Xin hurriedly lay on the chuang and fell asleep after having dinner in an extremely weird atmosphere.


    The next morning, Tongzi and the others seemed to have nothing happened. They all sat around the dining table and talked about what happened on the front line. Xin also talked to Tongzi and others about their refining results during this period, and they were very harmonious.


    And Zifeng''s gaze was constantly hovering over the four of Tongzi, Argo, Asuna and Xin.


    "Xiaofeng, what''s the matter? Is there anything wrong?"


    As if feeling the weirdness of Zifeng, Tongzi couldn''t help turning his head and shifting his attention to Zifeng''s body, with a trace of doubt on his face.


    Hearing Tongzi''s question, Zifeng was taken aback for a moment, then shook his head and said, "It''s nothing, but I''m wondering if I should form a guild recently."


    "Really? Does Xiaofeng want to create a guild?"


    Zifeng''s words instantly caught the attention of Asuna and Argo, and even Xin, who was not a combat player, showed a hint of curiosity.


    "Why do you suddenly want to create a guild?"


    "Nothing, just a whim, what do you think?"


    As he said, Zifeng raised his eyebrows toward Tongzi, Argo, Asuna and Xin, and when he heard Zifeng''s words, everyone couldn''t help being silent.


    "Create a guild? I think it''s good!"


    Only after a moment of silence, Tongzi took the lead in expressing his thoughts, and with Tongzi''s leadership, Asuna, Argo and Xin also expressed their thoughts one after another.


    "Yes, our life as a solo player should also end."


    "Yes, solo players have an end point anyway, so why not form a guild now!"


    "If this is the case, then I will be the chief pharmacist of the guild. My current refining skills have reached the master level!"


    "Well, now I officially announce that our guild Fairy Tail is established!"


    With that said, a smile appeared on Zifeng''s face. Since Zifeng led Tongzi and others withdrawing from the black cat group of Moonlight, he had this plan in his heart, but due to insufficient funds, the creation of the guild has been repeated. Stranded, has passed until today.


    The establishment of a guild is actually very simple, and there is no need to go through any complicated procedures. As long as the application for the establishment of a guild is submitted in the guild option in the main menu, you can wait for an hour.


    An hour after submitting the application, a window finally popped up in front of Zifeng. Looking at the prompt on the window, a sunny smile appeared on Zifeng''s face.


    "It was successful. Now the guild has been officially established. However, since the guild is only a first-level guild, it can only temporarily accommodate 5 people including the president. But I believe that soon, the name of our guild will be in this SAO world. Sounds in the middle!"


    "Xiaofeng, don''t you see it? I didn''t expect that what you said would be so exciting!"


    Hearing Zifeng''s words, Argo couldn''t help showing a trace of abuse in his eyes, and he mercilessly dismantled Zifeng''s platform.


    "Argo, really, give Xiaofeng some face..."


    Seeing Argo''s unrelenting face, Xin couldn''t help but glared at her. Then he made a ��come on�� at Zifeng and continued, "Xiaofeng, rest assured, I will help you!"


    "However, the level of the guild is also a problem after the establishment of the guild. To raise the level of the guild, a large amount of funds and resources are required."


    With that, Asuna''s eyebrows can''t help but frown. Although in the past two months, Zifeng and others have indeed spent a lot of resources and money on the front line, but if you want to use this money to upgrade the guild However, it is far from enough.


    However, just as Asuna��s words were just finished, Xin suddenly took out a large bag of heavy gold coins from her backpack and placed them in front of everyone...Charm

 v7 Chapter 52： Xins surprise

    "There is no need to worry about money issues at all. I haven''t been idle for a moment in the past two months!"


    Although Zifeng and others have been fighting on the front lines for almost two months, Xin, who has been living in the house of the forest, has not been idle for a moment. He is constantly collecting medicinal materials and refining pharmaceutical water, which will eventually make a successful refining. The potions were all sold in nearby towns.


    In just two months, Xin obtained a lot of money from these potions, and it is precisely because of this that her refining skills can reach the master level in two months.


    It can be said that during these two months, in addition to normal eating and sleeping, Xin lived a life of collecting, refining, and selling.


    "Xin... these... are you earning? Such a big bag is estimated to have hundreds of thousands of gold coins..."


    Looking at the big bag of heavy gold coins Xin took out, Tongzi swallowed the saliva with difficulty, while Xin smiled indifferently and said, "1600W, because the gold coins in it are made in units of Keer!"


    Gold coins are not the highest unit in SAO, 1 gold coin = 100 silver coins = 10000 copper coins, and the ratio between gold coins and kels is also 1:100, and 1 kel = 100 gold coins. (Ahem, add one more here, if you forget the previous one, please ignore it!)


    Xin''s words shocked the jaws of Tongzi, Argo, Asuna, and Zifeng. They all grew their mouths. They looked at Xin with an incredulous expression and said, "1600W? In just 2 months? So many? "


    "Of course, the current pharmacists are very arrogant, and most of them have joined the guild, they will not easily sell potions to the rest of the players, so for the past two months, I rely on selling potions in nearby towns. I got a lot of money, and there are many solo players to take care of my business. Now I have hired an NPC named Remy in the town of Lombard on the 27th floor and opened a special The shop selling potions."


    With that said, instead of being shy and shy in the past, Xin was very proud to listen to the pair of rich xiong preserves. Although Xin''s **** cannot be compared to Lucy and others in Monster Tail, she is undoubtedly bigger than those of Asuna, Argo and Tongzi who have not yet begun to develop as a high school student. Many.


    "Damn Xin! Isn''t the xiong department bigger than us? What''s so cool...oooo...damn boobs..." X3


    This is the true thoughts in the hearts of Tongzi, Argo and Asuna at this time. Looking at their only slightly raised xiong part, Tongzi and others can��t help feeling sad, their bodies have not yet developed, this is their heart forever One of the pain!


    At this moment, the long-lost system prompt finally echoed in Zifeng''s mind.


    "Ding...The King of God is newly completed. Because the host created the Fairy Tail Guild in SAO, a special mission: the prestige of Fairy Tail! Let the name of the Fairy Tail Guild ring through the entire SAO!


    Step 1: Upgrade the guild level to level 3 within a week! Reward: Eight-door Shield Armor


    Step 2: Not open


    Step 3: Not turned on"


    What''s new? That is to say, during this period of time, is the king''s temple in a newly upgraded state? "


    Hearing the reminder in his head, Zifeng couldn''t help but feel surprised, but it was also a relief. After all, it has been 9 months since the beginning of the plot, but the Temple of Kings has not released any missions, which made Zifeng The middle of his mind had always been suspicious, but now after hearing the prompt, Zifeng understood all this.


    "O''uni sauce, it''s been a long time since I saw you. Let me tell you the good news. After the upgrade of the Temple of Kings, although no other functions have been added, the functions that were originally turned on are fully integrated."


    "Yan''er, tell me what is going on?"


    Hearing Yan''er''s voice, Zifeng hurriedly asked with thoughts. During this period of time, although the various functions of the Temple of Kings were able to be used, Yan''er seemed to have suddenly disappeared.


    Although Zi Feng didn''t show it normally, he was still very worried.


    "Sorry, O''Neill, because the new arrival at the Temple of Kings was so sudden, he disappeared without saying hello to you..."


    Feeling the deep worries in Zifeng''s heart, Yan''er''s voice was not exhausted with a trace of guilt, and at the same time a trace of sweetness suddenly rose from the bottom of Yan''er''s heart.


    However, when Zifeng and Yan''er were having a conversation in their minds, Tongzi and the others also discovered Zifeng''s abnormality, and they couldn''t help but cried out in confusion, "Xiaofeng...Xiaofeng...what''s wrong with you? Why did you lose your mind all of a sudden?"


    "Huh? Oh, nothing, just thinking about something..."


    Awakened by Tongzi''s words, Zifeng quickly touched the back of his head awkwardly and said, "Yes, now that you have enough funds, let''s raise the guild to Level 2 as soon as possible."


    With that said, after Zifeng put all the big bag of Col in front of Xin into his backpack, he raised the guild to level two.


    There is a big difference between the second-level guild and the first-level guild. After the guild is upgraded to the second-level, it will have a guild medal that the first-level guild does not have. At the same time, a guild skill will appear in the guild option of the main menu.


    Of course, this guild skill is not a combat skill, but after learning it, it will slightly improve the character''s attributes, which is a very practical skill. At the same time, the original limit of guild members has also been increased from 5 to 10.


    The guild was upgraded to level two, and a golden medal that looked like a bird with spreading wings appeared on the chest of Zifeng and others. The appearance of this medal was exactly the same as the coat of arms of the Fairy Tail Guild in the Fairy Tail World, and it was very delicate.


    Looking at the medal on his chest, Zifeng suddenly felt a sense of belonging, and a smile appeared on his face. Tongzi and others also showed a hint of excitement and said, "Great, now our guild Also promoted to the second level."


    "Yes, but... my goal is to make Fairy Tail surpass the Knights of the Blood Alliance and become the first guild that deserves it. So, for my goal, let''s all work hard together!"


    As he said, Zifeng stretched out his right hand, and when he heard Zifeng''s words, Tongzi, Argo, Asuna and Xin were taken aback for a while, and then there was a smile on their faces.


    "Yes, work hard!" X4

 v7 Chapter 53： saos fairy tail

    "But the veteran guild of the Blood Alliance Knights is not so easy to surpass. You must know that after such a long time, the level of their guild has been upgraded to level 7, and the maximum number of people has reached 320."


    After the blood, Argo looked at Zifeng with a gleeful expression in his eyes. Incidentally, if the guild has not been upgraded, and the upper limit of the number of people will be higher than the basic 5��2, this is also the basic setting of the SAO guild.


    Seeing the expression on Argo''s face, Zifeng couldn''t help rolling her eyes at her, and said with some annoyance, "Argo, you are really, can''t you say something nice, but although the blood alliance knights are very strong now, But... I am confident that I can surpass them!"


    "But should we assign our positions now?"


    Seeing the fighting spirit on Zifeng''s face, Asuna couldn''t help raising her eyebrows. Although Asuna didn''t care about the assignment of positions, it was necessary to have specific management after recruiting new members in the future.


    Hearing Asuna''s words, Zifeng couldn''t help thinking, but just for a moment, Zifeng''s frowning eyebrows relaxed and said, "Well, assignment of positions? Then I will assign it temporarily, guild. The vice-chairman of Zhong is Asuna. After all, if only talking about management, Asuna is much better than us, so this position is very suitable for her.


    Argo is the Minister of the Intelligence Department. After all, when the game is closed and tested, your intelligence is the most detailed.


    As for the strategy team in the guild, you will be responsible for Tongzi in the future, and Xinlai will lead the life department. "


    "Then it''s so decided!" X4


    Zifeng''s arrangement was immediately unanimously approved by Argonauts, and they all nodded in response.


    Time passed in an instant, and a month''s time passed quietly. In this month''s time, the Fairy Tail guild has sprung up like bamboo shoots after a rain, and it has grown up very quickly. It is now a Level 5 guild with 80 people.


    After all, if you want to raise the level of a guild, it��s not just enough money. After the guild��s level is second, you must complete a specific guild task and receive this specific task. A certain guild building point is needed.


    And none of the specific guild missions is not very difficult, and it is precisely because of these reasons, even if Zifeng has sufficient funds in this month, the guild''s level can be upgraded to level 5.


    However, most of the players recruited in the Purple Wind Guild are ordinary players, but fortunately, in this month, the level of ordinary players has sprung up like bamboo shoots after a rain, rising very quickly, and now their level is generally at 40. Level or so.


    Of course, the combat members who joined the Purple Wind Guild are also led by Purple Wind, Tongzi, Argo, and Asuna. All members have reached level 46, and their equipment has also been changed to Bronze level.


    Incidentally, although the guild was founded by Zifeng, Zifeng transferred the position of the guild president to Xin, which means that the current president of the guild is Xin, and it is a kind of fairy tail. The members were very clear in their hearts that Xin was just the guild leader on the face, but the real guild leader was Zifeng.


    And they can also see from the usual ambiguous actions of Zifeng, Argo, Xin, Tongzi and Asuna, the relationship between the five of them is very close, as if...the four girls are completely lovers with Zifeng generally.


    However, they did not guess wrong. During this month, Xin told Tongzi and others about the''contract system'' and Zifeng''s identity. Although Tongzi and others were very disbelief in their hearts at first, they were stimulated by Xin. Below, Tongzi and the others took advantage of Zifeng''s attention to complete the reception and completed the contract. So far, Tongzi and the others couldn''t help but believe it.


    However, Zi Feng still complained about Xin in his heart.


    Although in this month, Zifeng, Argo, Asuna and Tongzi spent most of their time helping the guild members to improve their ranks, and did not practice much on the front line, but their ranks did not drop at all. , Because a few of them always took advantage of the free time at night to go to the top level for leveling. By the way, Xin was dragged by the four of them together.


    So after this month, Zifeng, Tongzi, Argo, and Asuna have reached level 74, completely ahead of Heathcliff, the leader of the Blood Alliance, by level 10.


    As for Xin''s level, it has also advanced by leaps and bounds in this month. It has reached level 54 and can already be compared with players in the general Raiders group.


    However, because Xin''s character is not suitable for staying on the front line, Zifeng still places him near the Mori House on the 22nd floor.


    The rise of Fairy Tail also attracted the attention of most players in SAO, especially when they saw the name of the guild leader, Xin, they were all surprised and felt about the speed of the Fairy Tail guild��s level increase. surprise.


    After all, looking at the level of the guild leader alone, a player of level 54 can upgrade a newly created guild to level 5 in a month. This is simply impossible. However, that''s it. Things happened in front of everyone, which made them not surprised.


    However, they were surprised and surprised. They did not care too much about the growth of Fairy Tail, but it caused Heathcliff, the president of the Blood Alliance Knights, and Tian Xing, the president of the Holy Dragon Alliance (because the president of the Holy Dragon Union Guild I don��t know who it is, so I asked my roommates to come out) The attention of the two.


    But because the Fairy Tail guild is not well-known, and they don��t even know the guild��s location, so they have no way to start with Fairy Tail and the two of them.


    Speaking of the guild��s residence, due to abundant funds, Zifeng temporarily set the guild��s residence on the 22nd floor, in a town not far from the Mori House.

 v7 Chapter 54： The Big Threes response

    Of course, this is only temporary, and this is just a simple resident, not a headquarters. You must know that in SAO, the stronger the guild, the higher-level guild headquarters will be set up to occupy the excellent resources for the guild members to promote grade.


    And the higher the level of the headquarters, the stronger the strength of the guild. Therefore, Zifeng will not determine the guild headquarters so easily. You must know that Zifeng wants to make Fairy Tail the first guild in SAO. Working hard.


    "Tianxing, I think you shouldn''t be bored before calling me over for tea."


    In a restaurant on the 43rd floor, Heathcliff sat opposite a blue-haired young man in a snow-white robe with a silver-white background and a blue dragon medal on his right chest. Heathcliff was sitting beside Heathcliff. There was this young man in a dark green dress like the armor worn by ancient guards sitting there.


    This blue-haired young man is no one else. It is Tianxing, the president of the Sacred Dragon Alliance. As for the young man wearing a dark green armor, he is the president of the''army'' Xinka. But fortunately, there are no other people in the restaurant. Otherwise, If you see the giants of the three major guilds in SAO gathered here, you can''t be surprised to drop your jaw.


    "Heathcliff, Sinka, don''t you worry about that new guild Fairy Tail? You know it''s only a month, and that Fairy Tail has already caught up. If this goes on, our situation will be dangerous. "


    With that, there was a wicked smile on Tian Xing''s face, and Xinka frowned uncomfortably when she heard Tian Xing''s words.


    "Hmph, what time is it now, and I''m still thinking about infighting, if we are called for this matter, then I will leave first."


    Xinka''s words were also endorsed by Heathcliff, and the eyes that looked at the sky star also revealed a hint of uncomfortableness.


    "Yes, now has come to the critical moment of the Aincrad strategy, Tianxing, I advise you to accept your jealous temperament.",


    "Yes...Is it? I just called you here to see what the two of you think. There is no other meaning!"


    Hearing Sinka and Heathcliff''s words, the evil spirit on Tianxing''s face disappeared, leaving only a very reluctant smile. At the same time, there was a hint of resentment in the eyes of Sinka and Heathcliff.


    "Damn Sinka and Heathcliff, you two guys wait for me, isn''t it the guild level and strength are more advanced..."


    Thinking of this, the resentment in Tian Xing''s eyes is very serious. In SAO, although the strength of the Holy Dragon Alliance on the bright side is only below the blood alliance knights, if it is really compared, the strength of the army is definitely better than that of the Holy Dragon. The joint is much higher.


    According to the ranking of the guild��s strength, the first place is of course the blood alliance knights that have reached level 7 in the guild, and the second place is the army that has just reached level 6 in the guild, and the strength of the sacred dragon union can only be ranked in Only the third.


    Therefore, for the attitude of Xinka and Heathcliff, Tianxing is completely afraid of anger now, and can only bury this hatred deeply in his heart, waiting for revenge in the future.


    However, both Heathcliff and Sinka didn''t notice the jealousy in his eyes because of the extremely deep hidden by the sky star, but after hearing what he said, they sat back in their positions again.


    "Well, I don��t have much to say about Fairy Tail. First of all, the Fairy Tail guild is a new guild. We don��t have much control over their information, but I am personally very happy to have such a strong guild appearing. , Because this means that we have another strong combat power in the SAO, so if the situation permits, our army will try to give them some help. This is my idea."


    With that, Sinka took a sip of the coffee placed in front of her, and Heathcliff shrugged his shoulders indifferently and said, "My thoughts are similar to Sinka."


    "Really, but you have to know that the resource points in the game are limited. The resource points of our three major guilds are somewhat insufficient. If we are now letting Fairy Tail come over and get involved, I think this will cause a problem. It''s not a small fight!"


    Hearing the words of Sinka and Heathcliff, Tian Xing showed a strange smile on his face.


    "Is there a problem of insufficient resources? Now if we speed up the pace of the strategy, this problem will be solved soon. Now after a month of rest, I think we should be able to take all of Aincrad''s 50th floor and below in one breath. It won''t be a problem at all."


    As he said, Heathcliff''s eyes projected a burst of light, and at the same time the aura on his body burst out completely.


    "Really, I''m really looking forward to it then!"


    Hearing Heathcliff��s words, Tian Xing��s face instantly became gloomy, but after a cold snort, he stood up and said, "Okay, it seems that our conversation has failed this time, so... I won��t stop. Bong, goodbye!"


    After speaking, Tian Xing immediately left the restaurant.


    As for the conversation that took place in the restaurant, Zifeng, the creator, had no idea. At this time, he was leading Tongzi, Argo, and Asuna towards the forty-third floor of the labyrinth area. As for the guild, Zifeng was very relieved to hand it over to Xin Lai to manage, and he completely became a hand-scraping shopkeeper.


    After all, everything in the guild is now on the right track, and the level of guild members is currently not enough to participate in the frontline strategy, so for now, they only need to raise their level at the lower level with peace of mind.


    Moreover, Zifeng and others had arranged for the deputy ministers of various ministries to manage them before they left, so Zifeng and others did not have any worries in their hearts.


    However, after a month of rest, the players in the front-line strategy group were very excited about the re-launch of the game strategy.


    We must know that in this one month, everyone��s level has been greatly improved. Now the 43-level monster experience has very little effect on their level improvement, so they are eagerly looking forward to being able to Spawn monsters on the upper level.

 v7 Chapter 55： Enter the boss room on the 43rd floor

    "Ding...Open the side mission: Please the host, without using any permissions, complete the strategy of Aincrad''s 43rd floor within 3 days. Success reward: Chakra extraction technique, failure penalty: Take it back immediately A skill."


    Walking on the trail in the labyrinth area on the 43rd floor, a system reminder suddenly appeared in Zifeng''s mind.


    "Three days? Did you make a mistake?"


    Hearing the prompt, Zifeng couldn��t help being speechless. According to the previous strategy method, find the room of the boss and gather the strategy players to discuss the method of killing the boss, and finally kill the boss. This series of time is counted. It��s impossible to complete without four or five days.


    And, you must know that you have already reached the 43rd floor, and the level of the defending boss has reached 63. Although the level of the BOSS monster is about ten levels different from that of Zifeng and others, its attributes are not the same as those of Zifeng and others. Comparable, and after entering the violent mode, the attributes of the BOSS will be doubled.


    Fortunately, after a month-long rest, the players in the Raiders group who had been training on the front line all day did not relax. They had already found the defending boss hidden in the maze area during that rest period. The room, this made Zifeng and others feel relieved.


    But Tongzi had been following Zifeng and discovered Zifeng''s abnormality, and she couldn''t help but gently pushed Zifeng''s arm and asked, "Xiaofeng, what''s the matter? You have been frowning since just now."


    "No, it''s just that I received a task just now, asking me to completely attack the third layer within three days without using any authority."


    With that, there was a hint of helplessness on Zifeng''s face, and when she heard Zifeng''s words, the three of Tongzi, Argo, and Asuna couldn''t help but frowned.


    "Three days? What an inhuman task!"


    After signing a contract with Zifeng, Xin, Tongzi, Argo and Asuna also learned of the existence of the King''s Temple and other worlds from Zifeng''s mouth.


    Of course, it is inevitable to know that there are still their sisters in other worlds, and there are many sisters! This matter has made Xin, Tongzi, Argo and Asuna tasted for a long time, and at the same time, a slight worriage has arisen in their hearts, fearing that they will forget their existence when Zifeng goes to other worlds.


    However, these worries were hidden in their hearts and they did not say it. Although they hid it very well, the careful Zifeng still noticed it, and couldn''t help feeling helpless in his heart, but they didn''t give too much explanation.


    After all, for Zifeng, the explanation is not as real as the actual action.


    Returning to the topic again, seeing the appearance of Tongzi, Argo and Asuna, Zifeng couldn''t help but shrugged his shoulders and said, "Well, anyway, I have found the BOSS room on this floor now, I think soon There will be a meeting."


    "Although it is true, but you only have three days, and then it will be too late. Why... Let''s go to the boss room and have a look. I think that boss is still too early for us. What kind of threat, if possible, then we can just take advantage of this opportunity to kill it directly.


    Besides, the specific guild task that our guild received happened to be to kill a monster above the commander level. If we succeed this time, then our guild will reach level 6. "


    "Yes, na, Xiaofeng, let''s go and see!"


    After hearing Argo''s words, the eyes of Tongzi and Asuna flashed with a dazzling golden light, and then they looked at Zifeng with pitiful expressions.


    In the end, Zifeng did not reach the gaze of Tongzi and the others, and under their expectant gaze, he nodded and agreed to this action.


    Seeing Zifeng nodding, Tongzi, Argo and Asuna immediately withdrew their pitiful expressions, and after making a ��V�� gesture at Zifeng, they quickly said, ��If this is the case, let��s set off now!


    As they said, the three hurriedly pulled up Zifeng''s hands and ran towards the boss room on the guard floor hidden in the labyrinth area.


    "Here! Take out the teleporting crystal first from the room of the guarding boss..."


    Looking at the golden gate placed in front of him, Zifeng��s face showed unspeakable dignity. When he first came to Sword Art Online, Zifeng thought that this world was nothing more than this. Like to kill the BOSS alone, and relying on the strong mental power of Zifeng, even if he died in the game, Zifeng will not be harmed in the real world.


    But now it''s different after there is concern. Although Zifeng will not be damaged in reality after death in the game, Tongzi, Argo, Asuna and Xin are different. They do not have the metamorphosis of Zifeng. The four of them are just ordinary people now. If they die in the game, they will die immediately in reality. This is not what Zifeng wants to see.


    Looking at the dignity on Zifeng''s face, Tongzi and others naturally did not dare to relax at all, and they all took out a piece of azure blue crystal from their backpack.


    After getting ready, Zifeng slowly pushed open the golden door in front of him. As usual, when standing outside the door and observing everything in the BOSS room, all he could see was endless darkness, except for that. Besides, I can''t see clearly what has changed.


    "call����"


    After taking a deep breath, Zifeng walked into the door first.


    "Ding����"


    When Zifeng and others all stepped into the gate, the surrounding space suddenly made a strange sound, like the impact of a bell, and it seemed like the moan of a dolphin, and then suddenly raised in front of Zifeng and others. Ten groups of light blue dark fire.


    These dark fires formed a narrow aisle, and because of the light blue dark fires, the smooth walls all around in the BOSS room reflected light blue light, illuminating the surroundings.


    However, in such a scene, the girls, Kiriko, Argo, and Asuna trembled all over.

 v7 Chapter 56： Fighting boss

    Due to the blue underworld, the originally dim BOSS room lit up with a weird blue light, but weirdly, in the entire room, there were four figures of Zifeng, Tongzi, Argo, and Asuna. Outside of the huge black shadow at the end of the channel formed by the underworld, no other creatures existed.


    "Moo..."


    A yin cry like a mad cow suddenly came from the huge black shadow, and then two scarlet lights lit up on the top of the huge black shadow.


    "It seems that that is the boss, be careful!"


    Perceiving the vision in the room, Zifeng''s face became more solemn, and just as Zifeng''s voice fell, the entire ground vibrated abruptly.


    With the continuous shaking of the ground, the huge black shadow finally revealed his figure. What caught the eye was a tauren wearing a golden armor and holding a double axe. This tauren is initially estimated to be about 8 meters high. It looks terrifying.


    Seeing this huge tauren, Kiriko, Argo, and Asuna''s pupils shrank suddenly.


    "This is... what... it''s so big!"


    At this time, Zifeng could not help but tremble when he saw this huge tauren, but Zifeng knew that these were just psychological reactions. He saw the natural depression caused by monsters that were much taller than him. In fact, this tauren The attributes of and Zifeng are not much different.


    "Moo..."


    Just when Zifeng and others were stunned, the huge tauren''s nose suddenly spewed out a burst of air flow. Although this was only in the game, Zifeng and others could clearly feel the truth from the air flow. temperature.


    "Come! Argo, defense!"


    Seeing the appearance of the tauren, Zifeng was the first to react, and hurriedly shouted, but when he heard Zifeng''s voice, Argo didn''t hesitate at all, a burst of emerald light suddenly lit up on the escape of his left hand. Charged towards the tauren.


    But at this moment, the huge body of the tauren began to move quickly, and it was just a blink of an eye to meet the tauren in the sprint.


    "Hey..."


    In Argo''s soft voice, the tauren raised the giant axe in his hand and slashed down towards Argo. However, after the axe slashed on Argo''s shield, he could no longer move anymore.


    "Humph����"


    Feeling the tremendous power from the shield, Argo could not help being surprised. With the continuous improvement of his level, Argo''s personal attributes also continued to grow, especially the strength attributes.


    In SAO, character attributes are divided into five categories: strength, agility, stamina, reaction, and hunger and thirst.


    In addition to increasing the strength of the attack, strength can also increase the amount of weight that the character can bear.


    Agility can improve the character''s running speed and attack speed.


    Physical strength can increase the character''s HP and enhance defense capabilities.


    Reaction can increase the dodge ability of character attributes.


    As for the hunger and thirst, regardless of the level of the character, the hunger and thirst is only fixed at 100. When the hunger and thirst drops below 50, the character will feel hungry. When the hunger and thirst is cleared, the character will Will die. At the same time as the hunger and thirst decrease, the character''s strength, agility, physical strength and reaction will be reduced accordingly, so the amount of hunger and thirst is very important in the SAO game. Of course, when the hunger and thirst decrease After that, it is very simple to recover. There is food. After eating a certain amount of food, the character''s physical strength will be restored.


    And Argo, who already has a level of 73, has a power attribute of 7560 at this time, and after adding the bonus to his equipment, his power has exceeded 8000.


    With the improvement of Argo''s level, her power attribute has also reached such a high level. She has not received such a heavy force for a long time. After being slashed by the tauren, Argo felt that the shield in her hand would fly out at any time. , I couldn''t help being surprised.


    But then with a cold snort, the scimitar in his right hand was picked up, and then the scimitar in his right hand was jerked, and after pulling the tauren''s great axe away, the body rotated. As the body rotated, the scimitar in Argo''s right hand was also in the void. It swept across suddenly, and then formed a red radiance of''Ten'' in the void.


    "Cross cut!"


    "Puff......"


    The red brilliance hit the tauren''s chest in the blink of an eye, and suddenly the red ray replaced the blood from splashing out of the tauren''s chest, and finally formed a horrible cross wound on the tauren''s chest.


    "Asuna, switch!"


    After being attacked, the tauren was already frozen at this time, but seizing the opportunity, Argo''s figure retreated for a while and quickly shouted.


    "Here, I didn''t expect you to be so anxious that even the hidden special skills have been used. It seems that I can''t hold back."


    When passing by with Argo, Asuna showed a coquettish smile on her face, and then the emerald green rapier in her hand was enveloped by a burst of azure blue light.


    "The whirlwind stab!"


    With Asuna��s tender voice, a green whirlwind suddenly appeared above the rapier shrouded in light blue light. At this time, Asuna��s figure also jumped in front of the tauren. .


    "Puff puff puff puff..."


    In the eyes of Tongzi and others, the rapier braving the emerald green whirlwind in Asuna''s hand suddenly split into countless emerald green spikes, which pierced the tauren''s body.


    After being attacked by Argo and Asuna, the first of the four HP slots of the Tauren dropped by half.


    "Moo!"


    After being attacked by the two, the original scarlet double plus of the tauren became bright red, and then two hot air currents spewed from its nose again, and the double axe in his hand gave a little red halo.


    "It''s going to attack, switch!"


    "I come!"


    Hearing Asuna''s words, Kiriko didn''t hesitate at all, and rushed out abruptly, and at the same time the long sword in his right hand was suddenly placed on the scabbard hanging on his back.


    "Get me back! Hey..."


    In Tongzi''s tender voice, the long sword in her hand suddenly lit up with a burst of red light.


    With a "ding", after Tongzi swung his long sword, he violently collided with the tauren''s great axe, making a crisp sound...

 v7 Chapter 57： Flying to cut!

    "Draw a knife to fight back! Hey..."


    In Tongzi��s tender voice, the long sword with the red brilliance in her hand slammed the tauren��s great axe away, and then swept away suddenly, suddenly a bright red light slowly drew on the place where the long line in Tongzi��s hand passed. Formed, and then quickly slashed towards the tauren.


    With a "pouch", the bright red light passed through the golden armor of the tauren, leaving a scar that often shone with red light on its stomach. At the same time, the first HP slot of the tauren was instantly cleared. zero.


    "Switch!"


    After the attack, Tongzi did not have the slightest love for war, and his figure suddenly withdrew, and seeing Tongzi''s movements, Zifeng did not hesitate, and rushed up with the long sword in his hand.


    "Silver Light Blade!"


    Rushing in front of the stiffened tauren, the figure of Zifeng leaped up suddenly, and then the tip of the sword pointed at the tauren''s head.


    "boom����"


    There was a loud noise, and the purple wind figure in the air in the original itself flickered twice, then turned into a lavender streamer straight through the head of the tauren, hitting the ground fiercely, and the ground was suffering. Unable to stop the impact of the purple wind, it cracked like a spider web, and at the same time an invisible shock wave spread out.


    And after the tauren who first rushed into it, the huge body suddenly flew up after receiving the power brought by the shock wave.


    "Let''s take the move! Feitian slashes!"


    Seeing the tauren flying into the air, Zifeng''s eyes flashed, and then his feet slammed hard, and his body once again turned into a purple streamer and jumped in front of the tauren.


    Feitian Slash is an advanced skill that can only be learned when a fighter reaches level 73 in the online game "Devil". This skill is only more profitable than ordinary slashing and can slash more than a dozen times so that others have the ability to fight back during this period. At the same time, Feitian After the continuous slash is upgraded to advanced level, the final slash can achieve the target''s defensive ability and achieve true damage.


    This skill, Zifeng, will do itself, but it used to be thought that as long as the ghost swordsman and sharpshooter skills in the DNF are enough, this skill has been ignored. In fact, this skill is still very powerful, and it has passed through the temple of the king. After the transformation, as long as there is this physical strength in the body, this skill can be released indefinitely. It can be said that as long as Zifeng seizes the opportunity to release this skill, then the death of the target can be pronounced. Simply put, this skill is extremely abnormal. .


    Of course, the skills of God-level Sword Mastery don''t only include these, as long as it is about sword skills, Zifeng can do it, but most of them are ignored.


    I saw that after Zifeng jumped in front of the tauren who was in mid-air, the long sword in his hand suddenly picked up one by one, and the long sword fiercely pulled out a three-meter long sword from the tauren��s belly to the chest. The wounds, but the purple wind attack in the state of flying and slashing cannot stop like this, and then stepped forward slightly, the long sword in his hand was suddenly pulled down, and dragged out again from the chest to the waist of the tauren. A scary scar.


    At this time, in the eyes of Tongzi, Argo and Asuna, Zifeng seemed to be able to walk in the air, constantly moving in the air. At the same time, the long sword in his hand was also transformed into afterimages. , Pull down, sweep, straight cut frequently, repeat continuously, every slash will bring out a terrifying wound on the tauren, and every slash will take away the tauren��s nearly one HP slot One-tenth of the blood limit.


    "It''s amazing, this skill...that tauren boss doesn''t seem to have any ability to fight back in Xiaofeng''s hands..."


    Seeing the retreating tauren and the advancing purple wind, Tongzi''s eyes flashed with a glimmer, but after hearing Tongzi''s words, Asuna couldn''t help but shook her head and said, "It''s not like, but there is no fight back at all. Ability, that BOSS has been in a state of rigidity, and can''t do any other actions except for involuntarily retreating."


    "That''s right, and every attack of Xiaofeng continues to increase. Look carefully at the HP slot of the tauren..."


    With that, Argo pointed to the declining HP slot of the tauren. In just ten seconds, the HP slot of the tauren was taken down by Zifeng again, and he saw the condition of the HP slot of the tauren. The eyes of both Tongzi and Asuna were surprised.


    "No... isn''t it... Now you can take away about 14% of a tauren''s HP slot with just one knife?"


    Discovering the attacking power of Zifeng, Tongzi and Asuna couldn''t help but screamed out. Although it is only about 14% of the blood limit, this attack power is not as high as the damage caused by the skills of the three of them just now, but you must know Zifeng''s attacks are continuous, and are still increasing.


    And while the three of them were still in shock, Zifeng had already swung 9 swords again, and at this time the HP of the tauren was about to flash red.


    Although Zifeng is constantly attacking the tauren, he is constantly paying attention to the blood limit of the tauren after the attack, because he knows that even if it has the characteristics of flying and slashing, if the tauren becomes violent If you are in a state, then the tauren will immediately break away from his attack and fight back. Therefore, Zifeng must end the flying streak before then and give his strongest blow. If there is no accident, The tauren will die immediately.


    Seeing that the last HP slot of the tauren had flashed red quickly, Zifeng''s eyes projected a glimmer of light.


    "It''s now, the last blow, go to hell!"


    Just as Zifeng��s words fell, Zifeng didn��t have any relay points in the air, but his body still leaped high. After jumping over the top of the tauren��s head, he suddenly rolled forward in the air, and finally the long sword in his hand. He severely chopped off the top of the tauren''s head, instantly splitting the tauren into two halves.


    "boom����"


    After a sound like a broken glass plate sounded, the Tauren''s HP slot was instantly cleared, and its huge body suddenly turned into countless polygons and spread out, and at the same time a ��congratulation�� appeared in the air! ! ��.


    "Success... succeeded..."


    Seeing the tauren being hit to death from beginning to end, a glimmer of unbelief flashed in the eyes of Tongzi, Argo and Asuna. Although they knew that Zifeng was very powerful, she did not expect Zifeng to be able to do this. To such an extent, this couldn''t help but surprised the three of them, but after only a slight daze, they all cheered.


    "Great, BOSS was killed!" Charm

 v7 Chapter 58： Reactions from all sides

    The BOSS was killed, Zifeng''s mind also received a prompt from the system, and at the same time, a complicated message suddenly appeared in his mind, but Zifeng didn''t pay any attention to it for the time being.


    Seeing the three cheering people, Zifeng couldn''t help showing a smile on his face, but at this moment, there was a sudden bang in Zifeng''s stomach.


    "Uh, so hungry..."


    Hearing the restless roar of his stomach, Zi Feng couldn''t help showing a trace of embarrassment on his face, and then after a little inquiries about the character''s hunger and thirst, he couldn''t help being surprised.


    "What''s the matter, I just ate breakfast, and now my hunger and thirst have dropped to 43..."


    "It''s not because of the skill you released just now..."


    Hearing Zifeng��s doubts, Tongzi couldn��t help but lowered his head to guess. If that��s the reason, then this is a tricky question. After all, in this game, no matter the level of the character, the hunger and thirst is only 100. If If the hunger and thirst are cleared, the game character will also die.


    Tongzi''s words made Zifeng frowned, and after thinking about it a little, he explained, "It seems to be true. The skill of Flying Slash in the real world consumes energy and physical strength. If you change to this virtual world, , I��m afraid it��s hunger and thirst... Forget it, why do you think so much, let��s go, now the 44th floor is open, let��s go and eat something quickly, I think those Raiders should be there soon coming����"


    With that, Zifeng ignored the reactions of Tongzi and Asuna and directly took their hands and walked towards the purple whirlpool at the end of the room. After all, Zifeng is really hungry now, he has never felt so hungry. , It seems that I haven''t eaten for several days.


    And Argo, who was behind them, looked at Zifeng''s panic and couldn''t help but chuckle, and then followed Zifeng and others into the purple whirlpool without any hesitation.


    At the same time, players from the Raiders team on the 43rd floor suddenly appeared under their eyes. The orange-lighted email was stunned. Then he hesitated to open the email. After reading the news, his face couldn''t help showing. There was a moment of astonishment.


    "The 44th floor is already open? No? Why haven''t I been notified to attack this floor?"


    This was the first thought of all the Raiders players after reading the email, but after contacting the Raiders players they knew well, the news they got was that they did not participate in this Raiders action. So far, there is not only another doubt in their minds. .


    In the temporary resident of the Sacred Dragon Alliance on the 43rd floor, Tian Xing''s face was gloomy.


    "The 44th floor has been opened. Could it be that the defensive boss was killed, but there is no recruitment strategy meeting this time, which means that the boss was killed by a solo player...or another unknown guild! It was a fairy! Did they make the tail?"


    Thinking of this, Tian Xing''s originally gloomy face became more obvious, as if water could drip out at any time.


    "When I get there, I have to talk to Heathcliff and Sinka..."


    Thinking of this, Tian Xing faced the bald man standing aside wearing a blue and white robe with a silver and white background and a blue dragon guild medal pinned on his chest and said, "Go, now contact the blood alliance knights and the army��s guild leader, just say me. There are important things to discuss with them."


    Unlike Tianxing��s reaction, in the army��s garrison, Sinka sat in the office with excitement and said to a slightly dark-skinned girl with a silver-white ponytail on the side, "Yuriel, look Another great guild has emerged among our players, and they have now opened the 44th floor."


    "Are you talking about... Fairy Tail?"


    Yuliyere is a player who has only recently joined the guild. Because of his strong level and strength, and talent in commanding, he was appointed as the deputy head of the guild by Sinka just after joining the guild.


    However, Sinka��s command made the same as the vice leader of the guild, Yawang, who was also dissatisfied with the guild��s deputy leader. Yawang also added all the responsibilities of the dead player to the closed beta player when he was on the first floor, and it was like plotting the purple wind. Players with equipment and money waiting for people.


    After successfully attacking the first floor, King Ya has joined the army, and with his strong strength, he has risen all the way in the army, and has become the deputy commander of the guild so far, and has gone through such a long time. Over time, he has already had a lot of power in the guild.


    "Well, that''s the emerging guild. We didn''t receive any notice for this Raiders on the 43rd floor, so they were the only people who opened the 44th floor, but I want to use the jealous character of the tooth king, It should be attacked against them right away, Yu Liye, I would like to ask you to join Fairy Tail now to help them increase their strength, and before the tooth king attacks, they can have enough strength to withstand the tooth king''s attack."


    "Join Fairy Tail? Let me be an undercover agent?"


    Hearing Xinka''s words, Yuriye raised her eyebrows, but Xinka shook her head and said, "No, I just want you to help them. If you don''t want to, forget it over there, if you want. , Then starting from today, you will not be a member of our guild."


    "Is that so? But as the president of the guild, is it really good for you to do this? Xinka, I really misunderstood you."


    Xinka��s words made Yuriye feel a burst of anger, and she couldn��t help but think, "What do you think of me, an item? Well, that��s fine, if that��s the case, then I just leave..."


    Thinking of this, Yu Liyel snorted coldly and then turned and left the guild station. Seeing Yu Liyle''s back left, Xinka''s face was full of helpless wry smiles. "This is also for your good. Tooth King is in the army. The power of the guild cannot be underestimated. Even the guild leader of me cannot take him anymore. I am afraid that before dealing with Fairy Tail, he will take the lead in targeting you..."


    Thinking of this, Xinka couldn''t help sighing helplessly.


    As for the resident of the Blood Alliance Knights, Heathcliff couldn''t help showing a mysterious smile after receiving the news.


    "Zifeng, it''s worthy of the person I like. It''s interesting to kill that boss with just four people, but I didn''t expect you to be members of that fairy tail. It seems that life will not be so lonely in the future. NS����"

 v7 Chapter 59： Lier

    "Hey, Argo, is your news reliable? Will Jack really come to this event tomorrow?"


    In the 22nd floor of the Forest House, Zifeng and others were lying on the chuang. At this moment, Tongzi suddenly raised his head and looked at Argo very seriously and asked.


    "Yes, otherwise, what are we doing from the front line? The boss Mr. Pumpkin Jack in the event will show up under a certain pumpkin lantern on the 27th floor. As long as the player who gives it the last blow or the player of that group can be Get a special skill."


    With that said, Argo''s face showed a trace of pride. After all, Argo''s combat effectiveness was the lowest among the five. If it were not for a high level, she would definitely be the hind legs of Zifeng and others. For this matter, Argo''s My heart was very tangled, but this time, her role finally came into play.


    When he heard Argo��s words, Zifeng couldn��t help but rubbed his head in distress and said, "Are you special skills? If you form a group, then there are six people. If you want to come to this matter, the major guilds will not miss this opportunity to enhance the strength of the guild. Bar����"


    "Yes, tomorrow we will go to Yuriel to discuss the countermeasures. This event is also the right time for our Fairy Tail to increase our strength."


    Incidentally, after two months, the current Fairy Tail has become a level 8 guild comparable to the Knights of the Blood Alliance. The maximum number of guild members has reached 640, and the guild has many more possessions. Players with special skills.


    Of course, after Klein heard that Zifeng had formed a guild, he quickly disbanded the Fenglinshanhuo he was in, and brought all his friends to join Fairy Tail. Speaking of which, Klein��s guild was nothing more than In a level 2 guild, there are no other members of the guild except those of his friends.


    However, since Klein and others joined the guild, the ranks of all members of the guild have received a qualitative increase. Because of the addition of Klein and others, Zifeng received ten free coolies and allowed them to lead the guild. The members of the middle and upper level resource points continue to level up. In just two months, in the guild of Zifeng, all guild members can be compared with the players in the Raiders group, even with Zifeng. The distribution of guild welfare silver-level equipment and weapons, and the strength of the members of the Fairy Tail surpass ordinary Raiders players.


    It is precisely for this reason that Fairy Tail and the Knights of the Blood Alliance can be called the two major guilds in SAO.


    Yuriel joined Fairy Tail a week after leaving the army. After this period of time, Yuriel��s resentment towards Sinka was almost eliminated. At the same time, Yuriel became a member of the guild. The position of the vice president under the purple wind.


    After spending a month with Fairy Tail, Yuliye really fell in love with this guild, and at the same time yearned for the powerful strength that Zifeng showed during this period of time.


    "Yeah, if it''s a special skill, I don''t care, anyway, I have now found the special skill that suits me best."


    With that, a weird smile appeared on Tongzi��s face. Hearing Tongzi��s words, Asuna, Argo and Xin couldn��t help but glance at Tongzi unexpectedly. Obviously, they were very curious about the special skills that Tongzi had acquired. Zifeng on the side also raised his eyebrows, and thought to himself, "It seems that Tongzi got the second sword style."


    One night passed in the silence of Zifeng and others. After waking up in the morning, Asuna, Argo, Tongzi and Xin had eaten the delicious breakfast made by Zifeng according to their habit. To go out.


    At this time, in the Fairy Tail resident on the 27th floor, Yu Liye kept looking at the time on the wall clock, his face reflected an abnormal blush because of his anger.


    "Damn it, the president, Asuna, Tongzi, Argo, Xin and the others are always like this. They like to be late for every meeting. This time...you must teach them well..."


    As he said, a cloud of black gas faintly appeared behind Yuriye, but at this moment, the delicate face of Zifeng suddenly emerged from behind the black gas behind Yuriye, with a smirk. Looking at Yu Liyere molested to "Why, does Yu Liye want to teach me?"


    "Ah... will... President?"


    Hearing Zifeng��s voice, Yu Liye was shocked, and after walking a few steps quickly to distance himself from Zifeng, he looked at Zifeng with embarrassment and thought, ��It��s over... just now. The words... have they been heard... must have been heard, this time they are dead..."


    "Don''t panic, I am not a tiger, I will not eat you, and how many times I have told you, just call me Xiaofeng, always the president calls me, very not used to����"


    Seeing Yuriyere��s panic, Zifeng couldn��t help feeling a bit of amusement, and then slowly walked to the table in the hall and sat down slowly. After a trace of laziness appeared on his face, he put his legs down. On the table, he stretched his waist fiercely.


    "That won��t work, President, you have to know that you are now the leader of one of the two major guilds in SAO. You must have a majesty outside. Will you be able to do this when you meet in a while? It must be in the hearts of the members of the guild. Set up a..."


    Seeing Zifeng''s appearance, Yuriyere started to preach to Zifeng like a housekeeper. After hearing Yuriye''s preaching, Zifeng quickly retracted his legs on the table and made a surrender. "Stop, stop... I said, Yuri-chan, please forgive me. The reason I founded this guild is just to let everyone have a belonging in their hearts. Really, this guild can be regarded as a home in this world. They only have peace of mind...Of course, it is also to complete the tasks issued by the Kings Temple..."


    Zifeng did not say the last sentence, but after hearing Zifeng��s words, Yuriye was suddenly stunned. To be honest, although this guild is not as good as the fairy tail in the fairy tail world, it is for that kind of home The warmth still exists, and this is also the reason why Liye didn''t want to leave after joining the guild. charm

 v7 Chapter 60： Above the meeting

    When Yuriel was silent, the four of Kiriko, Argo, Asuna and Shin also suddenly walked into the hall.


    "I''m so sorry, Yuri-chan, we are late..."


    "Also, it''s not just you now, and even the rest of the members haven''t come yet. Really, with you taking the lead, they have also learned to be late..."


    Hearing Tongzi''s apologetic words, Yuriye couldn''t help rolling a good-looking eye, as if resenting something.


    "No way, there is a president who likes to be late, and we have to be late too..."


    At this moment, Klein��s voice came in from outside the door. Klein was wearing a red armor with a long sword hanging around his waist. The whole dress was like a samurai. Behind him were nine other youths who dressed the same as him.


    "Really, I don''t know what to say to you. It''s already ten o''clock now..."


    Klein''s words couldn''t help making Yu Liye''s mouth twitch, and then he couldn''t help but said with a little annoyance after looking at the time on the wall clock hung on the wall.


    Seeing that all the senior leaders in the guild were all gathered, Zi Feng sitting on the main seat coughed lightly and said, "Okay, now that everyone is here, then... now the meeting officially begins. First of all, Let''s discuss where to go after the meeting, after all, it''s before 8 o''clock in the evening..."


    Only halfway through what Zifeng said, he noticed the sharp gaze projected by Liyere. He not only changed his words quickly and said, "...Uh...well, well, let''s go directly to the topic...about the event tonight, The Minister of Intelligence, Argo, has confirmed that at 8 o''clock in the evening, Mr. Pumpkin Jack will appear under a pumpkin lantern outside the town. As long as the person who kills him will get a special skill, Tell me your opinion."


    "Special skills? It''s really an enviable reward... This time we Fairy Tail is bound to win, but I think the three guilds of the Blood Alliance Knights, the Army and the Holy Dragon Alliance have received news now, right? ."


    Hearing Zifeng��s words, Klein also put away the hip-hop expression on his face and analyzed it earnestly. When hearing Klein��s analysis, Asuna couldn��t help but nodded and said, ��The army and the sacred dragon are united. These two guilds can be left alone for the time being. Although the strength of their guilds is indeed good in SAO, the level of their guilds is only level 7 so far, which is generally less than us in the guilds, and most of their guilds are living players. As a result, fewer people can participate in this event."


    "Yes, I don��t know much about the Sacred Dragon Alliance, but as far as the army is concerned, although the guild has 320 members, there are fewer than 80 players in the Raiders group, and the rest are all Some ordinary players and life players, and in our guild, even the level of life players is about to catch up with ordinary players in the Raiders group, and there are also equipment issued by the guild leader. In this way, our guild is equivalent Yu has 640 players in the Raiders group, but in terms of numbers, we have an absolute advantage."


    Speaking of this, Yu Liye''s eyebrows can''t help but frown and continue to say, "But what I am worried about is the blood alliance knights that are comparable to ours. After all, as an old guild, although we have caught up now, However, the strength of the members of the Knights of the Blood Alliance should not be underestimated. If we only face the alliance of the Holy Dragon and the army, we will not be a problem, but if the Knights of the Blood Alliance also come to join in, then the final winner will be. It''s hard to say who it is..."


    Hearing Yuriel''s analysis, Argo not only shook his head slowly.


    "It''s more than that. This event can be said to be entirely a matter of luck. Because of Halloween, there are many more pumpkin lanterns in various hunting spots in the kingdom of ever-darkness, and the information so far has not explained it in detail. The active BOSS Mr. Pumpkin Jack will appear under a pumpkin lantern."


    "In other words, this event is based on luck. The entire 27th floor, with such a large area, Mr. Pumpkin Jack may randomly appear in it. If you spend time looking for it, if you are unlucky, it will be a night. Time can''t be found, and if you can find it one step in advance, you can attack first and kill Mr. Pumpkin before the others arrive."


    With that said, Tongzi couldn''t help showing a helpless wry smile and said, "This event really depends on luck..."


    "Moreover, Mr. Pumpkin��s attributes are completely comparable to those of level 90 players, and his appearance is only in the three hours between 8 am and 11 am. Once the time has passed, if he has not been killed, then Mr. Pumpkin Jack will disappear, that is to say, if you want to kill it alone, it is simply impossible... Also, Mr. Pumpkin��s weapon is a huge sickle, and the attack mode is very weird. The freezing time is much less than that of ordinary BOSS. It can be said to be a fast attack monster. After its best HP flashes red, a light blue circle of **** will appear around him. This circle of **** will be The underworld fire is sprayed from time to time to attack the player. If the underworld fire is hit and it is not extinguished in time, it will suffer high damage..."


    I have to say that Argo��s intelligence is in place this time. Although it is said that Mr. Pumpkin Jack��s location has not been detected, the level, attributes, and attack mode of Mr. Pumpkin are all very complete. This also allows everyone. When attacking, it can reduce a lot of unnecessary losses.


    Although the intelligence collection is complete, whether it can be killed or not is another matter. Thinking of this, Zi Feng, who has been silent for a long time, couldn''t help sighing and saying, "The entire kingdom of ever-darkness now belongs to our Fairy Tail Guild. In the resident area, although it��s difficult to say whether Mr. Pumpkin Jack will come to us, for the sake of safety, the guild��s personnel are still divided into groups of six and distributed around this area. As long as they meet Mr. Pumpkin, they will give us immediately. Send a message, we will be back in the shortest time, and I, Argo, Tongzi, Asuna, Liyeer and Xin in a group of six people, observe in other places at night.�� (to be continued, to be continued)

 v7 Chapter 61： Original wind forest fire

    "Well, so far there is only this way..."


    Hearing Zifeng��s plan, Liyere, Tongzi, Asuna, Sin, Klein, and Klein��s nine brothers did not have any objections. After a short meeting, they aimed at this in the evening. The plan for the event was quickly decided.


    Obviously, Zifeng has forgotten a very important thing. Every activity in SAO is now operated by Heathcliff, but no one really knows Heathcliff''s thoughts at this time.


    Of course, if Zifeng wants to make some hands and feet behind his back, it is fine, but Zifeng has no desire for this. If he wants to do something, Zifeng can log everyone out in an instant, completely. End this world, but this plane is a bit too boring for Zifeng, he really wants to know what changes will happen if he is an outsider in this world.


    "Ding... open a side mission, kill the active BOSS Mr. Pumpkin Jack, reward: Jack comes (magic, from the DNF magician skill), failure penalty: randomly revoke a skill."


    Just after the meeting, a reminder appeared in Zifeng��s mind. He couldn��t help but twitch at the corner of Zifeng��s mouth when he heard the reminder. To complete this task."


    After the meeting, Klein looked at Zifeng with an ambiguous face and said, "Oh, yes, the number one love species in our guild actually has a new goal..."


    As he said, Klein focused his gaze on Zifeng and Yuriyere, but Klein��s words just greeted the fierce gazes of Tongzi, Argo, Asuna and Xin. Even Yuriel looked at Klein with an unkind look.


    "Um...that, you guys chat, we will withdraw first..."


    Under the gaze of Tongzi and the others, Klein only felt a burst of unprecedented pressure. After wiping the cold sweat from his forehead, he shook off a sentence and pulled his nine brothers out of the hall.


    Here is an introduction to Klein��s 9 brothers. They also have a very good relationship with Klein in the real world. They all met in online games.


    Buzz, the thief, is a young man with a weird moustache, who looks a little wretched.


    Klin, his body looks a little fat, with a brown exploded head, he was a shield swordsman in Fenglinshanhuo before.


    Saskatoon, spearman, but unlike ordinary spearman, he specializes in agility, so his attack speed is very fast.


    Spann, the Warhammer, he is extremely powerful and a player who specializes in power, but he has certain weaknesses in agility.


    Caesar, like Klin, is a shield swordsman, but unlike Klin who specializes in physical strength, Caesar is capable of both strength and agility, and is completely inferior to Klin in defense.


    Lika is a player who uses a scimitar, but his luck is not as good as Klein. He who specializes in scimitars did not get the special skill too, nor did he get special skills about the scimitar.


    Lien, he is taller, uses a battle axe, and is also a pure power player. Like Span, there is no way to deal with a monster with outstanding agility.


    Cliff, a two-handed swordsman, although as a combat player, he still spent some skill points to improve his identification skills.


    Sirleaf, a two-handed stickman, is a quick and powerful player on weekends, and his attack speed is also amazing.


    Seeing Klein leaving with the nine people, Zifeng shrugged his shoulders indifferently and said, "Okay, there is still a long period of time in the evening, let''s take a rest, why don''t we go shopping? Sample?"


    "Cut, let him run away. Next time I see him, I must teach him severely. It''s really disgusting..."


    Argo didn��t seem to hear Zifeng��s words. He gritted his teeth and looked at Klein��s back. There were already several''#''s on his forehead. Obviously, Klein��s words had completely angered the female leopard. NS.


    But Argo''s words aroused the unanimous agreement of Tongzi, Asuna, Shin and Yuriye, and a smirk appeared on their faces.


    Seeing the terrifying smiles on their faces, the purple wind on the side shuddered, and she couldn''t help sighing, "Sure enough...women are terrifying creatures..."


    She had never thought about Xin and Tongzi, who were born cute, Asuna would have such an expression, and she couldn''t help but think of "My Xin, Tongzi and Asuna sauce, what''s wrong with you..." "


    Time flies quickly. In this dark country without daylight, the time has already reached 7 o''clock in the evening without knowing it. In the station, Zifeng lies on the ground like a dead dog, and Looking at the contented faces of Tongzi, Argo, Shin, Asuna, and Yuriye, I couldn��t help but angrily thought, "Damn it, I won��t go shopping with them anymore. It��s a kind of torture, tired. died����"


    Although Zifeng has enough physical strength and strength in SAO, he still feels exhausted after shopping with Tongzi and others. This exhaustion is a spiritual feeling.


    "President, it''s okay, now is not the time to be lazy, Mr. Pumpkin is about to appear, we have to act quickly."


    Looking at the purple wind lying on the ground with an angry face, Yu Liyel walked to him with a smile on his face. I don��t know why, after 2 months of getting along, Yu Liyel always likes to tease this slave. The president is much younger than her in age, and every time he sees Zifeng, Tongzi and others talking and laughing, there is always a hint of jealousy on his body. This, Yuliye has never noticed. .


    "Well, let''s go now..."


    Hearing Yuliyere''s words, Zifeng couldn''t help rolling his eyes at her, got up from the ground very neatly, and then took Tongzi and others out of the station and walked out of the town.


    At the same time, in the twenty-seventh floor, the Holy Dragon Alliance, the army and the blood alliance knights also began to take action. After all, this activity determines the ranking of the guild. As long as which guild can kill Mr. Pumpkin Jack, then The strength of the guild will be greatly improved, so the members of these three guilds will not miss this opportunity.

 v7 Chapter 62： Tracked

    Walking in the forest illuminated by countless pumpkin lanterns, Zi Feng showed a pleasant smile on his face. Because the sky was originally dim, the forest looked terrifying, but it was Halloween night. , There are countless pumpkin lanterns floating in the air in the forest, which makes this forest more terrifying out of thin air.


    In this seemingly terrifying forest, Tongzi and others, as a girl, naturally felt scared, and their bodies kept moving closer to Zifeng, and finally felt the reassuring feeling of Zifeng''s body. Later, the whole person couldn''t help sticking to Zifeng''s body, and even Yuriye, who looked very mature, couldn''t help thinking about Zifeng getting closer.


    "The front is the junction of our four major guilds, be careful..."


    After avoiding the gathering place of countless wild monsters, Zifeng couldn''t help showing a trace of alertness as he looked at the four flags in front of him.


    After hearing Zi Feng''s words, the faces of Tongzi and others also showed a rigorous face. Although they still felt terrified about this atmosphere in their hearts, they still replied seriously, "I know."


    "Although most of the players in the Raiders team have been recruited by our four major guilds, there are still many solo players. I think this event will not be that simple..."


    Seeing the distance getting closer and closer to the junction, Liyere seriously analyzed it, and at this moment, Zifeng suddenly stopped, showing a trace of helplessness on his face and said, "Your analysis is really accurate..."


    Zifeng��s voice just fell, and a burst of blue light suddenly lit up behind everyone. This is a feature that only appears when using the teleport crystal. Seeing the appearance of the blue light, Tongzi''s face also showed helplessness. .


    "It looks like we have been followed."


    "Oh, the **** four big cheaters, we met again, and Yuriye, I didn''t expect you to withdraw from the army and choose to join the guild created by the four big cheaters."


    The tooth king''s figure walked out of the blue light, looking at Zi Feng and the others contemptuously. At the same time, dozens of players wearing dark green armor appeared behind him.


    Although we know that Zifeng and others are very high-level and strong, but at this time, they only have six people, and they have dozens of players, and each player is a player in the Raiders group, so facing Zifeng Feng and others, Yawang didn''t have the slightest fear at all.


    Moreover, Yuriye was also with Zifeng and the others at this time. The tooth king was full of jealousy towards Yuriye. After he joined the army, his current position was completely relied on himself to climb up, but Yuriye Er had already entered the guild, and was promoted to the same position as him by Xinka in less than a week, which made the tooth king feel uncomfortable.


    But this time, the old hatred and the new hatred can be counted together. Thinking of this, the tooth king couldn''t help showing a trace of hideousness on his face.


    However, after hearing the words of King Fang, Argo''s face showed a suspicion.


    "That...who are you? Do we know each other?"


    Argo''s words can''t help but make Fang Wang stunned, the expression on his face is uncertain, his face is constantly changing.


    "Huh... I will re-introduce myself now. The labor and management is called Yawang. I saw it when I was on the first level of the Raiders. At the same time, the group leader of our group was killed by your four major cheaters."


    With that, there was a trace of hatred on King Tooth��s face, and after hearing King King��s words, Zifeng couldn''t help but sneered and said, "Hey, are you talking about laughing? The leader in your mouth, I think it should be Dia. Bell, obviously it was the guy who wanted to reward the boss for the last blow, and was eventually killed by the boss. Is that also our fault? If Diabel chose everyone to surround him and attack together, I don��t think he would die. Come on, idiot..."


    "Hmph, in short, as players who know the inside story, it is your fault if you didn''t tell the specific information. Today, let''s forget the old hatred and the new hatred together! Come on, hack them to death for me."


    Hearing Zifeng''s words, Yawang''s face became gloomy. Finally, after having nothing to say, he quickly ordered the players behind him to attack Zifeng and others.


    Looking at the attacks of those dozens of players, Zifeng just walked a few steps forward, letting their attacks fall on him, looking at King Fang with a contemptuous expression on his face and said, "What? This level of attack is not enough..."


    As he said, Zifeng shifted his gaze from the King of Fang to the character HP slot in the upper right corner of the line of sight, and the contempt in his eyes was even greater.


    And Yuliye, who was behind Zifeng, saw that Zifeng was besieged, his eyes couldn''t help showing a strong worry, and when he was about to rush up to help, he was indeed stopped by Argo and Tongzi.


    "Don''t worry, that guy won''t be okay, just a group of more than sixty level players, how could it cause harm to Xiaofeng..."


    Argo''s words all revealed contempt, but her words made Yuriye stunned for a moment, with a moment of astonishment on her face.


    "Only a group of more than sixty levels? But..."


    In Yu Liyere��s knowledge, currently in SAO, the player with the highest level is only 68. That is Heathcliff, the leader of the Blood Alliance Knights. As for the purple wind, which ranks higher than Heathcliff, The level of others is unknown so far. After all, in SAO, the higher the level, if you want to continue to improve, then the difficulty will be greatly improved, so in the two months, the level of all players It''s only a level 7 improvement, and this is already the limit.


    Seeing Yu Liyere''s hesitant expression, Asuna on the side couldn''t help but chuckle and said, "Relax, our level is definitely ahead of them by a lot. As for how much, you can ask Xiaofeng. Well, and our equipment is not ordinary. In terms of attack power, whether the group of players can break the defense of Zifeng is still a question."


    With that, Tongzi showed a weird smile when looking at King Fang.


    While Tongzi and the others were talking, Yawang watched so many people attacking Zifeng together, but he hadn''t completely killed Zifeng. An ominous premonition suddenly rose in his heart, and he couldn''t help shouting anxiously. "What the **** are you guys doing, don''t hesitate to get rid of him soon."


    Hearing the words of King Tooth, the group of players it brought was also anxious in their hearts, and they secretly said, "You think I don''t want to, but... this guy can''t be killed at all, no matter how you attack..."

 v7 Chapter 63： Reincarnation corridor! Purple wind with black belly!

    "You only knocked out my 328 HP in ten seconds, and I can restore 500 HP every ten seconds, which means that I do nothing. If you keep fighting, you won''t be able to kill me."


    Looking at the weapons that were constantly falling on him, Zi Feng''s face was full of contempt, and his gaze shifted from the HP slot in the upper right corner of his sight to King Fang''s body.


    "How could it be..., no, I don''t believe..."


    Hearing Zifeng��s words, the composure on King Fang��s face disappeared instantly. He did not believe in evil and drew out the long sword that hung around his waist. This long sword was a reward for a special task he received inadvertently. A magic weapon level weapon, this magic sword has a special attribute that can completely ignore the defensive power brought by the equipment, so he has full confidence in this weapon.


    When the tooth king drew out his long sword, the panic on his face completely disappeared, and the original composure appeared on his face again. In fact, it was as if a sword was in his hand.


    "Hmph, isn''t your defense power very high? Then try my blow, go to hell..."


    As he said, King Tooth was holding a long sword in both hands, and quickly rushed towards Zifeng. During the dash, the long sword in King Tooth''s hand was shrouded in dark red brilliance, and the momentum looked terrifying.


    With a "pouch", when the long sword in King Ya''s hand drew a strange dark red light in the void, after passing it across Zifeng''s body, King Ya''s face showed a trace of hideousness. At this time, he seemed to look When he arrived, Zifeng''s body suddenly turned into a scene where countless polygons disappeared.


    Although Yawang��s thoughts are very beautiful, it is a pity that the reality is skinny. When the long sword in his hand passed through Zifeng��s body, there was only an extremely subtle dark red line on Zifeng��s body, even A trace of red light representing blood did not splash out, and the red line disappeared on Zifeng''s body in the blink of an eye.


    "Oh, a good weapon, it can knock me out of 1000 HP."


    Zifeng watched his HP suddenly drop by 1000, and he couldn''t help showing a playful smile on his face. He continued, "Is it a magic weapon level sword? It''s not bad. It should have a certain ability to break defenses, if it weren''t for me." If you have the magic equipment on your body, I''m afraid it will be killed immediately."


    With that said, Zifeng''s eyes showed a trace of murderous intent.


    And watching Zifeng have nothing to do after withstanding his own attack, the hideous face of King Fang completely solidified on his face, looking at Zifeng with a look of dementia, and muttering, "Impossible... ��It��s impossible...How could his defense be so high? Is it possible that all his attribute points are on physical strength..."


    "Idiot, use a magic weapon to fight against a magical weapon. Idiots know the result, it''s really hopeless..."


    Seeing King Tooth standing stupidly on the spot, Tongzi, Argo, Asuna and Xin all showed a trace of contempt in their eyes, while Yuriye, who had never seen the strength of Zifeng, was the face of King Tooth. Almost, she looked at Zifeng with a look of dementia, but in her gaze, there was a deep fascination hidden.


    Just now, when the tooth king��s weapon hit Zifeng��s body, Yu Liyel almost screamed. Although the previous time in the army was only a short week, but the tooth king who is also the deputy commander The information is very understanding, knowing that his weapon has the ability to break equipment defenses, so seeing the tooth king shot, Yu Liye like a voice reminder, but before he had time, it was discovered that the tooth king��s attack fell on the purple wind. Body.


    Zifeng ignored the reaction of Tongzi and others, but stared at the tooth king who had just finished attacking with a murderous gaze and said, "Okay, now you have all become orange players. Then I will attack you. , Even if I fight back properly, even if I kill you all, I will not become a red player."


    As he spoke, a wicked smile appeared at the corner of Zifeng''s mouth, and when he heard Zifeng''s words, King Fang couldn''t help but shudder, and the long sword in his hand that he regarded as a treasure suddenly fell to the ground.


    "Xiao Feng, stop playing, Mr. Pumpkin Jack is about to appear, and we have to move faster..."


    Seeing Zifeng still there with a smile and teasing the pale tooth king and others, Tongzi couldn''t help shouting boredly, and when he heard Tongzi''s words, Zifeng shrugged his shoulders indifferently and said, "Okay, now. No time, then I will give you a choice..."


    With that said, Zifeng took out a trapezoidal light blue crystal. The name of this crystal was the corridor of reincarnation. It was a prop to connect to the prison. After Zifeng took out this, a message appeared in front of Zifeng. Dim black hole with weird breath.


    "The first one, consciously enter the prison, the second option is...I will kill you..."


    Hearing Zifeng��s words, King Fang and his army players were silent for a while. After all, they didn��t want Zifeng to kill them, but at the same time, they didn��t want to enter the prison, because in SAO, once the player enters the prison, then His equipment, level, etc. will be instantly cleared.


    Moreover, in normal times, the tooth king��s arrogant character has led them to provoke a lot of enemies and oppress a lot of players. If those people know the news, the moment they come out of prison, then they will be Life will not be so good anymore.


    "Why, it seems that you want me to kill you one by one..."


    Seeing the group of people in front of him remained silent, Zi Feng''s voice instantly became cold, and at the same time he held the hilt of the long sword behind him with his right hand.


    "No...no...we go in, we go in..."


    Feeling the murderous intent emanating from Zifeng''s body, the people who were still silent made their own choices in an instant and ran into the whirlpool one after another, and the tooth king couldn''t care about picking up the long sword on the ground. , The people who followed the front disappeared into an endless black hole.


    "Idiot, you will suffer in the future...hehe..."


    Seeing Yawang and the others all enter the prison voluntarily, Zifeng couldn''t help but draw an evil smile at the corner of his mouth. You must know that Zifeng is not a good person. On the contrary, Zifeng is very black and provokes him. None of the people had a good end. After the black hole disappeared, Zifeng took out a big horn from his backpack, and then said, "Notice, notice, the king of the tooth and his accomplices have been sent to prison, the equipment is emptied, and the level is Cleared, it is expected to appear in the town of Beginning in a month, and now everyone has grievances, grievances, and revenge!"


    As soon as Zifeng finished speaking, the horn in his hand turned into countless polygons, and at the same time Zifeng''s words sounded throughout Aincrad.

 v7 Chapter 64： Event Jack is coming!

    "Ah, the harvest is not bad, it is a magic weapon level long sword..."


    After hearing his masterpiece, Zifeng nodded in satisfaction, picked up the tooth king and said with his long sword on the ground, and saw the evil smile on Zifeng''s face still unremoved, by Liye ''S body couldn''t help taking a step back slightly. After staying in the fairy tail for nearly two months, Yu Liye never knew that Zi Feng had the attribute of black belly.


    "It just so happens that Yuri-chan''s weapon is still of the gold level, so this weapon will be given to you."


    Seeing Yuriye''s anomaly, Zifeng couldn''t help feeling a bit amused, and then threw the long sword in his hand towards Yuriye.


    "Yeah? Give it to me? Why?"


    Seeing that Zifeng threw this magic weapon-level long sword without hesitation, Yuriel showed a suspicious expression on his face. You must know that in SAO, the magic weapon-level weapons and The equipment is not much, it can be said that a pair of fingers can be counted, but he did not expect that Zifeng would give this magic weapon to himself so generously.


    Perceiving the hesitant expression on Yuli��re''s face, Argo suddenly grabbed her shoulder and said, "Receive it with peace of mind. This long sword has no effect on us."


    "Okay, thank you, President!"


    After hearing Argo''s words, Yu Liye took a deep breath and said to Zifeng, and looking at Yu Liye''s restrained look, Zifeng not only covered his head with a headache.


    "Okay, I''ve already said not to call me the president. It sounds unaccustomed to me. Really, let''s go, Mr. Pumpkin Jack is about to come out."


    With that, Zifeng turned and continued to walk towards the junction.


    "Ding����"


    Before Zifeng took many steps, a crisp bell sounded on the entire 27th floor. Hearing the bell, Zifeng''s eyebrows couldn''t help but wrinkle.


    "Is it time..."


    Zifeng hadn''t finished speaking yet. Above the pumpkin lantern at the junction, a huge figure suddenly fell from the sky. Seeing that figure, Tongzi, Argo and Asuna screamed.


    "Look at... that''s... Mr. Pumpkin Jack!"


    "Damn it, it appeared in such a place, Xin, tell the other members of the guild! The rest follow me!"


    As he said, Zifeng drew out the long sword behind him and rushed up, and seeing Zifeng''s movements, Argo, Tongko, Asuna and Yuriye did not hesitate at all and took out their weapons one after another. Charged towards Jack.


    After Xin received Zifeng''s order, he opened the main menu on the spot and began to contact everyone in the guild.


    At this time, because Mr. Pumpkin Jack had just appeared, there were no other people besides Zifeng and others nearby.


    "President, we must solve this before the rest of the players arrive!"


    Looking at this scarecrow in a lanky purple suit and a pumpkin mask burning with orange flames, Yuriye��s face was full of unspeakable seriousness, and after hearing Yuriye��s words, Zifeng was noncommittal. Nodded, and then rushed out with the sword in his hand.


    During the sprint, Zifeng''s left hand gently stroked the blood-red long sword blade in his hand, and then the whole person leaped high, and at the moment of landing, the blood-red long sword in his hand slammed on Above the ground.


    The blood-red sword in his hand is called Blood Weeping. It is a **** grade. It can ignore 35% of the attacking target''s defensive power when attacking. At the same time, it also comes with a certain chance of bloodsucking, and after the attack, there is a certain chance. It is a very useful weapon to cause serious injury to the target.


    The weapon of Blood Weeping was only recently created by Zifeng, and this battle was the first time it was exposed in front of everyone.


    When Zifeng smashed Blood Weeping on the ground, irregular cracks appeared on the ground, and countless bright red light thorns suddenly emerged from the cracks.


    "Bengshandi Slash!"


    "Oh..."


    And Mr. Pumpkin Jack, who was above countless cracks, was hit by countless bright red light thorns, and his entire huge body flew in the air, making a scream that pierced people.


    "Puff puff puff puff..."


    Bright red light thorns were ejected from the cracks in the ground eight times, each time taking away a HP tank of Mr. Pumpkin, which was close to 10% of the blood limit.


    After the collapse of the mountain and the slash, Zifeng''s blood limit was also suddenly reduced by 20%.


    Although the skill of Bengshandi Slash has been transformed by the King''s Temple, it can be released without the need to release blood rage, but at the same time, its own blood consumption has also been greatly increased, from the original 3% to 20%, and It can only be released 3 times in a day.


    On the side, Yuriyere couldn''t help showing a look of surprise on his face when he saw such a spectacle.


    "This... is this still a sword skill? A terrifying sword skill..."


    "Tongzi, switch!"


    After seeing Mr. Pumpkin land, Zifeng retreated without hesitation, and after Tongzi heard what Zifeng said, he did not hesitate to pull out the dark long sword hanging on his back.


    The quality of this jet black long sword in Tongzi''s hand is not weaker than that of Blood Weeping in Zifeng''s hands.


    This long sword has increased Tongzi''s power attribute by nearly 200, and at the same time has 30% armor-breaking attribute, and when attacking, the crit rate has increased by 50%.


    It can be said that this long sword is very suitable for Tongzi, which has the ultimate attack speed. During the sprint, Tongzi tightly pressed the long sword in his hand against the dark scabbard behind and continued to rub it. There was a piercing sound of''���'', and then the whole person leaped high.


    "Vertical cut!"


    After Tong Zijiao snorted in the air, the originally pitch-black long sword was suddenly wrapped in a burst of red light. After drawing a beautiful red arc in the air, it slammed vertically down the battle zone, and was in Mr. Pumpkin Jack��s. A frequent scar was drawn from the head to the belly, and a large amount of bright red light was ejected from the scar instead of blood.


    Although it has been two months, the level of Tongzi and others can only be improved by 4 to level 79. After all, in these two months, Aincrad was attacked to 57th. Level only, according to the current level of Tongzi and others, basically the experience that can be obtained under the 65th floor is already very small, and at this time, Tongzi and others have been ahead of the players in the Raiders group by more than ten levels.


    However, the damage caused by this level to the 90-level BOSS Mr. Pumpkin Jack is still limited. After Tongzi''s attack is over, the BOSS''s HP can be reduced by 20%, just barely emptying Mr. Pumpkin��s first HP slot. .

 v7 Chapter 65： Fight Jack!

    "Oh..."


    After receiving Tongzi''s attack, Mr. Pumpkin Jack also relieved his stiff state, waving the huge sickle in his right hand and swept towards Tongzi fiercely.


    "Well, I can''t retreat..."


    Seeing the sickle swept over, Tongzi''s pupils suddenly shrank. Because the shape of the sickle was in the shape of a ''7'', when Mr. Pumpkin Jack swung the sickle out of his hand, the blade of the sickle had already cut off Tongzi''s back. It has become a situation that cannot be advanced or retreated.


    "Tongzi... be careful!"


    Seeing that Tongko was in a dangerous situation, Argo, Asuna and Yuli��re couldn''t help but yelled out worriedly, and Zifeng''s face was also solemn. However, their worries are obviously superfluous. Although the current situation is very dangerous, for Tongzi, it is not fatal yet.


    I saw that when the blade of the sickle was about to arrive in front of Tongzi, Tongzi slammed into a short stature, and the whole person rolled on the ground with a lazy donkey, and the whole person had completely escaped from the attack range of Mr. Pumpkin Jack.


    However, just after Tongzi left the danger zone, Mr. Pumpkin suddenly chased him up, raised the sickle in his hand again, and prepared to strike again.


    When he noticed Mr. Pumpkin''s actions, Tongzi didn''t hesitate at all, and hurriedly shouted, "Argo, switch defense!"


    "Leave it to me!"


    Hearing Tongzi''s words, Argo rushed towards Tongzi. Just after arriving at Tongzi''s side, Mr. Pumpkin''s giant sickle had already arrived in front of Tongzi.


    But seeing the sickle approaching, Argo''s face didn''t show the slightest panic, and he calmly raised the shield that was already glowing with emerald green light.


    With a sound of "ding!", Mr. Pumpkin, Jack''s sickle and Argo''s shield collided with a clear sound, but in the blink of an eye, Mr. Pumpkin seemed to have suffered some tremendous force, and the huge figure retreated suddenly. After a few steps, Argo and Tongzi seized this opportunity, and the weapons in their hands released a burst of crimson brilliance.


    "Cross cut!"


    "Level cut!"


    I saw that the silver-white scimitar in Argo''s hand drew a''ten'' light in the air and cut it towards Mr. Pumpkin, and after the''ten'' light, Tongzi''s long sword wrapped in red light It also dragged a beautiful red light in the air, passing straight through Mr. Pumpkin''s abdomen, leaving three terrifying wounds on Mr. Pumpkin''s body.


    "Switch!" X2


    After a brief match, Tongzi and Argo already knew the attack pattern of Mr. Pumpkin Jack very well, so they stopped making the slightest stop, and hurriedly ran towards the place where Zifeng was, and heard the two of Tongzi and Argo. With voice, Asuna''s eyes flashed, and the blue rapier in her hand was suddenly wrapped in an emerald green whirlwind, and at the same time, the whole person turned into an orange streamer and rushed towards Mr. Pumpkin Jack.


    "The whirlwind stab!"


    "Puff puff puff puff..."


    After arriving in front of Mr. Pumpkin Jack, Asuna pierced out the rapier in her hand. In Yuli��re��s eyes, it was as if the rapier in Asuna��s hand had sharply divided many points. There were countless bright red holes left on his body.


    After the attack was over, Asuna didn''t stop at the slightest, taking her left foot as the axis, her body suddenly rotated 180��, and then ran back in the direction where she came.


    The combined attack of Tongzi, Argo and Asuna took away 40% of Mr. Pumpkin��s HP. However, this kind of performance is already quite amazing in Yuri��re��s eyes. Although she has heard of the Four Seals The name of the cheaters, but they never knew that their strength was so strong. Facing the 90-level active BOSS, Mr. Pumpkin had taken away its blood limit close to 3/8 in less than half a minute.


    Just when Yuriel was still stunned, the voice of Asuna who was retreating came over.


    "Ready to switch! Xiaofeng, the rest is up to you!"


    "Understood, leave the last blow to me!"


    Hearing Asuna��s words, after Zifeng raised her eyebrows, the blood-red sword in her hand was immediately wrapped in silver-gray light, and then the whole person rushed towards Mr. Pumpkin Jack, and then came to Mr. Pumpkin Jack��s. In front of him, Zifeng''s figure suddenly jumped high.


    "Silver Light Blade!"


    With a loud "bang", the purple wind brought out a silver light in the air, passing straight through Jack''s chest, surprised a piece of dust on the ground, and an invisible shock wave suddenly moved around with the purple wind as its dots. Spread away, and after the huge body of Mr. Pumpkin Jack, who rushed into it first, suffered this shock wave, his HP trough suddenly dropped by 5%, and at the same time he flew high in the air.


    "Opportunity! Feitian Slash! Hey..."


    Seeing Jack flying in the air, Zifeng''s eyes flashed, and then with a force under his feet, he jumped in front of Mr. Pumpkin. The long sword in his hand was swung without hesitation, raised, slashed, swept, and straight. Stabbing and vertical slashing were frequently used. Every time Zifeng swung his knife, Mr. Pumpkin took a step back, and at the same time, Zifeng also took a step forward in the void.


    "How could it be... Mr. Pumpkin Jack... actually one is stuck in a frozen state?"


    Watching Zifeng��s attack from the sidelines, Yuriyel seriously flashed a strong splendor, while the three of Tongzi, Argo, and Asuna beside her couldn��t help sighing, ��Xiaofeng��s flying in the sky repeatedly cuts. It feels so gorgeous no matter how many times I watch it, it''s really amazing..."


    And just as Tongzi''s voice fell, a dazzling blue halo suddenly lit up behind them, and Xin also ran back to them at this time.


    "Okay, now the big guys have arrived, is this what you call Feitian Lian Zhan? That''s awesome!"


    "It seems that we are here at the right time, now the little wind is showing off."


    Klein��s voice was heard from the blue halo, and then Klein slowly walked out of the blue halo, and there were hundreds of players behind him. The only thing these players were the same was It is a silver-white bird with wings spread on their right chest.


    However, Klein''s figure just appeared, and a blue halo lit up again opposite them, and then a very evil voice came out from the halo.


    "Hmm, I didn''t expect our luck to be really good, we actually met you here, everyone from the Fairy Tail of the emerging guild!"

 v7 Chapter 66： Stalemate!

    "Sorry, guys, I''m a step late..."


    As soon as the voice of Tianxing fell, a blue light suddenly lit up behind them, and then Heathcliff''s voice came out of the blue light.


    "Following... a good strategy, Heathcliff..."


    Hearing Heathcliff''s voice, Tian Xing''s face instantly became gloomy, and then slowly turned to look at Heathcliff and a player in white armor behind him.


    "Ah, oh, all the trouble is coming. The tooth king who just finished solving the army, I didn''t expect two giants to emerge now."


    Seeing the appearance of the Holy Dragon Alliance and the Blood Alliance Knights, Tongzi couldn''t help covering his head in annoyance, and his face was full of helplessness. Although in terms of the number of people, the number of Fairy Tail is indeed much larger than that of the Holy Dragon Alliance or the Blood Alliance Knights. , But you must know that all members of the Sacred Dragon Alliance are dispatched. At this time, 320 of the players gathered here are players of the Sacred Dragon Alliance. Although the Blood Alliance Knights did not dispatch all its members, almost all the combatants in the guild were dispatched. They have all gathered here, and if these two guilds join forces at that time, it will not be a lineup that Fairy Tail can resist.


    "At this time, Zifeng is also extremely anxious when he is in the state of Feitian Double Slash, because Feitian Double Slash is a skill that consumes hunger. If you come into contact with this state of Feitian Double Slash, then it will be absolutely nothing. It is impossible to issue the next flying flying streak, and after it is cancelled, Zifeng''s attributes will be greatly reduced. If Heathcliff takes the opportunity to make a move at this time, then Zifeng can''t resist it at all.


    At the same time, the strength of this event BOSS Mr. Pumpkin Jack is not trivial. If the skill is cancelled at this time, then Mr. Pumpkin Jack will take the opportunity to enter the violent mode, which will not be so easy to deal with then.


    When the three guilds were in a stalemate, countless players wearing dark green armor suddenly walked out from the other side.


    "Yo, Yuriye, how have you been with Fairy Tail these two months?"


    "Sinka?"


    Seeing Xinka''s figure, Yu Liye''s eyes showed a slight surprise. After all, after joining Fairy Tail, Yu Liye never contacted Xinka again, although she hated Xinka''s decision at the beginning. But at this time, Yuliye''s hatred of Sinka had long been lost to Jiu Xiao, and even a little grateful for Sinka in his heart, grateful for him to recommend him to join Fairy Tail.


    "It''s been a long time since I saw Yuriye. I can''t thank you enough for what happened just now. In order to repay you, I brought you reinforcements."


    With that, the hundreds of players wearing dark green armors behind Xinka pulled out the long swords hanging from their waists and made preparations for battle.


    When he heard Xinka''s words, Tongzi''s face couldn''t help being filled with doubts.


    "Just now? What happened?"


    "Just sent King Tooth and his comrades to prison, I am ashamed to say that as the leader of the army, but the power in the guild is equal to King Tooth, so I have never dared to fight King King. How about it, and with his magic weapon, I am not his opponent at all in terms of strength, so this time you solved him this time is a great help to me, because just now one was cleaning the tooth king The remnants in the guild spent some time, so they came a little late, sorry."


    With that said, Xinka touched the back of his head honestly, but don''t look at Xinka from the appearance of being very honest and think that he is a bully. As a guild president, no one is easy to provoke, so for Xin As for Ka, Tongzi remained suspicious. After all, he sent the vice president of their guild to prison. As the president, Xinka would still be so kind to help you?


    This possibility is extremely small, but Xinka did not lie. Although Xinka has enough wisdom as the guild president, in the guild, in terms of strength, it is not the opponent of the magical tooth king at all. , So since the King of Fang formed a power in the guild, the army has been polarized, one part is the players who support Sinka, and the other part is the supporter of King Fang.


    The strength of these two forces is comparable, so Sinka and King Ya have been in a deadlock for a long time, and they dare not move the other side. This time, Zifeng sent King Ya and most of his accomplices to prison and broke it. With this deadlock, Sinka was able to unite the army once again.


    So this time, after the members of the guild were temporarily cleaned up, they hurried over with them, the purpose is to repay Zifeng for regaining the power of the army for him.


    Although the suspicion on Tongzi''s face was very deep, he was still caught by Xinka. After shrugging his shoulders helplessly, Xinka turned his attention to Heathcliff and Tianxing.


    "Oh, why, do you two guilds want to join forces? That''s really a coincidence. Our army has to intervene in this matter. Do you want to try it?"


    With that said, Xinka''s eyes showed a trace of contempt. Although the army''s strength has been greatly reduced after today''s incident, it is more than enough to deal with the Holy Dragon Alliance, and the two guilds of the Blood Alliance Knights and Fairy Tail The combat effectiveness of the two groups is basically the same. If you fight them together, you will lose out to both sides, but this time with the support of the army, the ending will be different.


    Looking at Xinka''s appearance, Tian Xing''s body couldn''t help taking two steps back. After all, from the beginning to the present, although Tian Xing wanted to propose to Heathcliff several times, but this proposal has not been said, so at this time The two guilds did not have any vision of joining forces.


    Heathcliff raised his eyebrows slightly and said, "Sinka, don��t make a mistake, I never thought of joining forces with the guy Skystar, but this event will be cheaper for you, our Blood Alliance Knights Goodbye first..."


    As he said, Heathcliff waved his right hand to signal to retreat, and seeing Heathcliff''s instructions, although the players behind him felt very unwilling, they finally took out the teleport crystal, and the figures were all The starlight that had turned into light blue disappeared into the dark night.

 v7 Chapter 67： activity ends

    "Hey!"


    Just as Heathcliff and the people of the Blood Alliance Knights just disappeared, Zi Feng''s body suddenly rolled 360�� in the air, and then he took a blood-red long sword and draped it on Mr. Pumpkin Jack��s huge pumpkin. On his head, he dashed all the way to the ground, fell to the ground fiercely, and finally cut Mr. Pumpkin Jack in half.


    "So hungry, so hungry..."


    Seeing Mr. Pumpkin Jack��s body gradually turned into a polygon and disappeared, Zifeng��s face was full of evil smiles. Then he took out a sandwich from his backpack and ate it by himself, but I didn��t know whether it was intentional or unintentional. On the contrary, the sandwich will stick to the corner of Zifeng''s mouth, making him look like a man-eating demon, very terrifying.


    Just now when the sky star arrived, he was very clear about the HP of Mr. Pumpkin Jack. The 2 HP slots were all full, but only a few minutes passed, and Zifeng took the two of Mr. Pumpkin Jack��s The HP is completely emptied.


    After looking at Zifeng at each other, Tian Xing couldn''t help taking a step back again after seeing the evil smile on Zifeng''s face. At this time, the smiling Zifeng seemed to have turned into a man-eating head in his eyes. demon.


    And looking at the appearance of Zifeng, Xinka couldn''t help but swallowed his saliva. Although he had just arrived, when he arrived, he found that the members of the Fairy Tail were in a stalemate with the Holy Dragon Alliance and the Knights of the Blood Alliance. I found the purple wind that was constantly attacking Mr. Pumpkin Jack.


    However, more than a minute later, Zifeng completely solved Mr. Pumpkin Jack, his strength can be imagined.


    "I''m sorry, President Tianxing, this event reward was won by our Fairy Tail."


    Seeing the still-stupefied Tian Xing and the people of the Holy Dragon uniting, the smile on Zi Feng''s face was very serious, and at the same time, the voice began to become gloomy, and when he heard Zi Feng''s words, Tian Xing also returned to God from fear. After taking a few deep breaths, after forcibly suppressing the fear in my heart, he hurriedly said, "Yes...Is it? If this is the case, then we will leave...withdraw..."


    While speaking, Tian Xing''s voice couldn''t stop trembling, and hearing Tian Xing''s instructions, the members of the Sacred Dragon Alliance behind him quickly took out a blue crystal from his arms as if they had received an imperial decree. , Disappeared in place with Tianxing.


    After all the members of the Saint-Long Alliance disappeared, Xinka bowed deeply to Zi Feng and said, "Thank you so much. Originally, I was still worried about the future direction of the army."


    "No, I think if King Tooth doesn��t come to trouble us, I won��t do it either. This kind of result can only say that if he doesn��t die, he won��t die, but this time we have to thank you. With the help of the army, if you don��t come, I��m afraid we will only be able to hand over the rewards for this event."


    As he said, Zifeng shrugged his shoulders indifferently, but when he heard Zifeng''s words, Xinka waved his hands indifferently and said, "It''s nothing, it''s just giving you a favor, but since this time, The matter is over, and we should go back. By the way, Yuriyel, now that King Fang has been raised to the guild, the previous concerns are gone, are you willing to come back?"


    With that, Sinka turned her gaze on Yuriye, who was standing with Kiriko and others, and when she heard Sinka''s words, Kiriko, Asuna, Argo, and Shin were unhappy, although It��s true that Sinka did a great job of helping herself, but this kind of digging in the wall made them feel very angry. They looked at Sinka with ferocious eyes and said, ��Hey, Yuriye is us now. A member of the guild, what do you guys want to do!"


    "Yes, President Sinka, it''s not your style to dig the foot of the wall in front of you."


    With that said, Tongzi and others are like hens guarding the young. Like a chicken, Liyeel was firmly guarded behind him, for fear that Xinka was saying something, Yuriye agreed.


    Yuriye couldn''t help feeling a warm feeling in her heart when she looked at Tongzi and the others, and then looked at Sinka with an apologetic look and said, "Sorry, President Sinka, I think...Fairy Tail is more suitable for me than the army."


    "Hahaha, it''s just a joke, well, we''re leaving."


    With that said, Xinka took out a blue crystal, and the members behind him also turned into blue stars and disappeared into the forest.


    Although Xinka was joking, Zifeng was able to clearly see the loss in his eyes at the last moment of his departure, but Zifeng just shrugged his shoulders indifferently, and then used a smile that was not a smile. Watching Yuliyere say, "Okay, now the event is over, we should go home and have a banquet!"


    "Well, yes, the president..."


    Seeing Zi Feng''s smiley eyes, Liyele''s small face became ruddy in despair, and after answering in a low voice, he quickly took out the teleport crystal and returned to the guild station.


    Looking at the figure of Liyel running away in embarrassment, Klein on the side showed a deep smile on his face, and blew a loud whistle at Zifeng and said, "Oh, it seems that there is another one in our guild. The beautiful lady is going to fall into the arms of the adult who we will grow up."


    But as soon as Klein��s voice fell, the murderous eyes of Tongzi, Argo, Asuna and Xin were greeted, and Bath, Klin and others who were standing behind Klein couldn��t help. They took a step back and whispered, "Hey, look, Klein is dead again..."


    "Yeah, I really can''t help him. I told him several times that he won''t die if he doesn''t die, but every time he will die..."


    "Forget it, don''t care about him, let''s go back and have a banquet!"


    "Yeah, I haven''t held a banquet for three days, I really miss it..."


    Having said this, all the members of the guild couldn''t wait to take out the blue crystal and disappeared in place, while Zifeng couldn''t help showing nostalgia when looking at the people who had disappeared.


    "Really, these guys... more and more alike..."


    At night, after the hustle and bustle ended, Zifeng lay on the big bed in the house of the forest and looked at the new skills in many places in the skill bar, with a mysterious smile on his face.


    In this event, after Zifeng''s team successfully killed Mr. Pumpkin Jack, Liye got a special sword skill and blood-sucking combo.


    The blood sucking combo is suitable for one-handed sword players. It is divided into 9 attacks. Each attack will have 1.5 times the damage of the previous one, and each attack will get the blood sucking effect of 15% of the damage. This sword skill can It is said to be the more abnormal one of the special skills. charm

 v7 Chapter 68： Rank question

    Asuna also got a unique skill that is very suitable for her. The one-handed rapier skill raindrops, attacking like rain, just like Zifeng��s flying slashing skill, when attacking, the target is completely attacked. There is no room to fight back, but it does have a time limit. This special skill can only last for 15 seconds.


    Xin was given a special skill for life to make medicine pills. All medicines can be made into pills, and there is a certain chance that the effect of the medicine will be improved.


    Argo got the special skill of the shield swordsman, Shenlong Swing Tail, and after blocking the target attack, he quickly used the scimitar in his hand to make a sweep to produce a knock-up effect, forcing the target into a stiff state, which is also a problem for Argo. Very suitable for her skills.


    As for Tongzi and Zifeng, the special skills have no effect on them at all, because the sword skills used by Zifeng are all the skills attached to his own god-level sword mastery, and Tongzi has already obtained the most Suitable for her second sword style, so neither of them cares very much about the skills acquired this time.


    "President, you are half an hour late for the meeting again!"


    In the Fairy Tail Guild resident, Yuriye akimbo, looking angrily at Zifeng with an embarrassed look in her eyes, as if she was about to swallow Zifeng alive.


    Obviously, Zifeng was late for today��s meeting again. Hearing Yuriye��s reproach, Zifeng quickly explained, ��Well, it��s not because the party was so hilarious yesterday, and I fell asleep accidentally this morning. Too much..."


    "Humph, usually you are always half an hour late!"


    Before Zifeng''s words were finished, Yu Liye blocked the next words of Zifeng fiercely.


    "Well, forget it, let''s have a meeting now, everyone shouldn''t be in a hurry."


    Seeing that Yuliyere hadn''t let go of any of her own, Zifeng quickly changed the subject, and then ignoring Yuliye''s objection, forcibly took her hand and walked towards the conference hall.


    "Oh, our president is finally here..."


    As soon as Zifeng took Yuli��re''s hand and walked into the conference hall, Klein''s abusive voice came over, and when he heard Klein''s words, Zifeng just stared at him and sat down. The theme said, "I''m so sorry, everyone, because..."


    "We all know that you were late because you got lost in this virtual world in the morning, right!"


    Before Zifeng finished speaking, he was interrupted again. This made Zifeng feel embarrassed and thought, "It seems that Kakashi��s excuse is not easy to use. I will have to change another excuse for being late. ..."


    Thinking of this, Zifeng couldn''t help sighing, but then his face was full of seriousness. He looked at the familiar faces in the audience and said, "Okay, let''s return to the topic now, with the level of Aincrad. As the number increases, our strategy is getting slower and slower. It took us only two months to reach the 51st floor since the last break. Obviously, this problem lies above our level."


    "That''s right, although the player level of the Raiders team has reached above level 60, with the increase of the number of layers, the level of monsters has also been continuously improved. Now the level of monsters in the 51st floor maze area is 65. It is already a player ahead of most of the Raiders groups."


    Hearing Zifeng''s words, Klein couldn''t help frowning his eyebrows deeply. Although Klein''s level at this time had reached level 65, and equipped with equipment, his attributes were comparable to those of level 68 players, but In the 51st floor labyrinth area, I still felt a bit tricky.


    "Then the guild leader meant to stop the strategy again and let everyone temporarily increase their level?"


    Yuriye deserves to have the ability to lead, and he can only analyze his purpose from Zifeng��s words. As for Yuliye��s guess, Zifeng just shrugs his shoulders noncommittal and said, "Yes, according to this. If this situation continues, it is nothing more than an increase in casualties, so I want our guild players to temporarily stop the pace of the strategy, and occupy some favorable resource points on this layer to increase their level."


    Zifeng''s words not only made Sirleaf frowned and asked, "Xiaofeng, if we stop the attack like this, I am afraid that the Blood Alliance Knights, the Sacred Dragon Alliance and the army, as well as other solo players will have opinions..."


    "I have asked Tongzi, Argo, and Asuna to discuss this matter with the three guilds, but it is imperative to suspend the strategy. I think the issue of rank is not only our guild, but the alliance of the holy dragons. The army and the Knights of the Blood Alliance have also noticed it. Although in the previous few floors, the level of each monster is not very different, but after entering the 51st floor from the 50th floor, the monster''s level has increased by 10 levels. , So far, players in the Raiders team have not dared to go deep into the maze area to explore the room of the defending boss."


    Speaking of this, Zifeng can''t help frowning his eyebrows. Although the monster in the labyrinth area is only level 65, it will not cause too much burden to Zifeng, Argo, Tongko and Asuna, but If such level growth continues, the monsters in the next layer of the maze area will be upgraded to level 75. After reaching level 53, it will be difficult for Zifeng to attack even at this time.


    "Now everyone must raise their level with all their strength to make adequate preparations for future strategies. As for the strategy, I will talk to the Vice President Asuna, the strategy team leader Tongko, and the head of the Intelligence Department Argo. Take responsibility together."


    "Are the four of you alone? But..."


    Yuriye frowned at Zifeng''s words, but Klein interrupted her words before she could say them.


    "Don''t worry, the four of them are very strong, don''t worry!"


    Hearing Klein��s words, Yuriel couldn��t help but remember the heroic attitude of Zifeng facing dozens of players in the Raiders team, including the King of Fang, alone last night. The doubts in her heart rose again, and her eyes were full of curiosity when she looked at Zifeng. .


    "President, I have always had a question. Although some are not suitable, can you tell me what your level is..."

 v7 Chapter 69： Ambiguous atmosphere

    Yu Liye��s question made Zi Feng laugh. Seeing the blush on Yu Liye��s face, Zi Feng raised his eyebrows and said, "Is my level? Actually, it��s not a big problem to tell you... "


    Speaking of this, Zifeng paused on purpose. Since the beginning of the game, Zifeng has occupied the first place in the ranking list, but as to how much his level is, Tongzi, Asuna, Argo and No one knew about it except Xin''s four.


    And this time Zifeng was finally willing to reveal his level. Although Klein, Bass and others pretended not to care, they had already erected their ears. They wanted to know their relationship with Zifeng. What is the difference in the end? However, at this time, Zifeng only stopped halfway through the words, which made Klein and the others feel itchy, and they couldn''t help but rush out.


    "There''s no big problem, just say it, don''t tarnish our appetite."


    Seeing the impatient look of Klein and the others, a wicked smile appeared on Zifeng''s face and said, "Well, you guys have to tell me. Don''t blame me if you get hit by the time. "


    "What a joke, when will my uncle Klein be hit? Just say it!"


    Hearing Zi Feng''s words, Klein couldn''t help jumping up from his chair, and watching Klein look like "If you don''t tell me, I''ll be anxious with you." Zi Feng knew that he couldn''t be teasing anymore, and he coughed quickly. After a loud voice, he said, "In fact, it''s not too high, it''s only level 83."


    "Boom!"


    Zifeng''s words were like a thunder in the quiet night, causing Klein and the others to stand still in shock, while Yuli��re also covered his mouth, with a trace of surprise in his eyes.


    At level 83, everyone present did not expect that Zifeng��s level would be so high, leading them close to level 20. You must know that every ten levels in SAO is a demarcation point. For example, after a level 10 player is promoted to level 11. Each attribute of the character will increase by 10 points, and after the player at level 20 is upgraded to level 21, the character attribute will increase by 20 points, and the recovery ability will be improved. The gap can be said to be very large.


    And after knowing Zifeng''s level, Yuriye also knew why Zifeng was so calm when facing the tooth king and others.


    "Xiaofeng, are you guys on? Or are you an administrator in the game? The level has increased so fast!"


    Hearing Zifeng��s words, Klein couldn��t help being speechless. Obviously, he was completely hit. Faced with Klein��s problem like a cannonball, Zifeng just shrugged helplessly and said, "I have neither opened up , I��m not the administrator of SAO, the level can be improved so fast is completely based on the rewards obtained from the early leapfrogging monsters, and I am not the only one, Tongzi, Argo and Asuna are all three people with more than 80 levels. class."


    Having said this, Zifeng couldn''t help covering his head in annoyance and continued, "Really, we had invited you back in the town of Inception, but you refused. This can only mean that you are out of luck."


    "Forehead����"


    Zifeng��s words made Klein stunned for a moment, and then he sighed fiercely, looking at Buss and others beside him with a look of grief, but Zifeng ignored Klein��s funny actions, just very much. Seriously looked at all the players and said, "Okay, now the members of Fairy Tail temporarily stop attacking Aincrad and all turn their attention to the resource point on the 51st floor. After the meeting is over, Klein, you This news will be released, and the players of the guild will be handed over to you again, and I will lead them up to the level, and I will take Tongzi, Argo and Asuna to continue the strategy of the 51st floor, the mission of life players No change, the meeting is over!"


    "I know, I know, oh, we are all born to toil..."


    Hearing Zifeng''s arrangement, Klein couldn''t help sighing helplessly, then stood up and took Bass and others out of the conference hall, while Yuli��re had been standing by Zifeng''s side, eager to say something again. Stop look.


    "What''s wrong, Yuri, is there anything else?"


    "Ah...no...no, yes..."


    When Zifeng suddenly called her name, Yuriye was shocked. After shook his head, he nodded. Looking at Yuriye��s panic, Zifeng couldn��t help feeling a bit of amusement. Gao, I''m still your president."


    "Uh... also, well, can you take me with you when you attack the boss? I... I don''t want to be a burden to the guild..."


    Zifeng''s words seemed to possess magical powers, which made the panicked Yu Liye gradually settle down, but then said with an embarrassed face, "Uh... also, that, when you attack the boss, can you take me with you? I...I don''t want to be a burden to the guild..."


    "It can be, but... you must listen to our command then!"


    Hearing Yu Liyere��s request, Zifeng frowned and thought for a while, and finally nodded and said, and when he heard that Zifeng agreed to his request, a surprise flashed in Yu Liye��s eyes, and then it seemed like a new one. The toy kid usually jumped on Zifeng��s neck and said, "Really? Great, I will definitely listen to your orders by then...Uh..."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Yu Liyel immediately reflected, watching the ambiguous posture between him and Zifeng, Yu Liyel felt soft.


    And at this moment, the door of the conference hall opened again, and Kiriko, Argo and Asuna walked in from the door, but when they saw the ambiguous gestures of Yuriye and Zifeng, the three of them The person''s face turned black in an instant, and an idea suddenly popped up in his mind.


    "Xiaofeng... is cheating?"


    Thinking of this, the originally dark face became deep, and at the same time a trace of chill came out of his body, and his eyes couldn''t help showing a stern murderous intent.


    "Wait...Wait...Tongko, Argo, Asuna, you...Listen to my explanation..."


    Looking at the three people with murderous intent, Zi Feng couldn''t help swallowing his saliva fiercely, and Yu Liye quickly broke free from Zi Feng''s arms, standing in place with a blushing face.


    "Now, Xiaofeng, are you ready to accept Tenchu?"


    Asuna''s smile was exceptionally sweet, but from Asuna''s sweet smile, Zifeng could feel a bitter cold, shook her head fiercely, and then turned her gaze to Argo''s body.


    "Sure enough, cut it off, so as not to harm others again."


    Argo didn��t know when there was a bright silver knife in his hand. Under the light, the knife gave out a dazzling light. Although this is only a virtual world, Zifeng can still feel his doppelganger. After a cold wind blew, he quickly clamped his legs and turned his gaze to Tongzi again.


    But Zifeng is destined to be disappointed, because...


    "Well, should I let Xiaofeng go home and kneel on the needle board, or it would be better to just give him the hatchet now, it''s so hard to choose..."

 v7 Chapter 70： Kinojo Castle

    "Really, it hurts so hard to start!"


    Walking in the gloomy jungle, Zifeng rubbed his face while looking at Tongzi, Argo, and Asuna with faint eyes.


    But it is a pity that Tongzi and the others don''t eat Zifeng at all. After hearing what he said, they just snorted coldly, "Don''t want to lie to us, this is a virtual world, and the pain has been reduced to a minimum, huh!"


    "That... sorry..."


    Looking at Tongzi who was still sulking, Yuriye showed a trace of guilt, but while guilty, she felt very curious about the relationship between Zifeng and Xin, Tongzi, Argo, and Asuna. .


    It��s been 2 months since I joined Fairy Tail, but during this time, Zifeng seemed to have a very close relationship with the four of them, as if he were a couple with them... Although this is a fact in front of my eyes, Yu Liye However, Er still keeps doubts in her heart. After all, in this world, she is limited by the idea of ??monogamy. No matter what she thinks, she never expected that Tongzi and others are Zifeng��s girlfriends, and they still know each other. Case����


    Hearing Yuriye''s apology, Asuna shrugged helplessly and then quickly changed the subject.


    "Forget it, you don''t blame you for this thing, but... the 51st floor is worthy of the ghost city, this woods is really terrifying..." Asuna shuddered as she said.


    "Yes, the most annoying thing is the number of floors, Xiaofeng, haven''t you found the boss'' room yet?"


    "Tongzi, could it be said, are you scared?"


    Seeing the panic on Tongzi''s face, Argo''s eyes couldn''t help showing a trace of abuse, but when he heard Argo''s words, Tongzi was like a cat with fried hair, and quickly defended, "It''s just... , I just hate this gloomy atmosphere, I won''t feel scared..."


    Tongzi''s tone became weaker and weaker, and in the end she couldn''t help but tremble, and at the same time she couldn''t help but speed up a bit, leaning against Zifeng''s side.


    Seeing the weak look on Tongzi''s face, Asuna also suddenly became interested, and she threw the trace of fear in her heart behind her head, put her head to Tongzi''s ear and said in a very small voice, "Is that right? Tongzi, look, what''s behind you..."


    "I...behind me...is...what...guru..."


    Hearing Asuna''s words, Tongzi''s body immediately stiffened. Although he knew very clearly that this is a virtual world, and it is impossible for any ghosts and other phenomena to appear in this data world, but as a year The 15-year-old girl still felt a chill in her heart after hearing Asuna''s words.


    Although Yuriye is 3 years older than Kiriko and others, she is a girl, and her curiosity is not weaker than that of Kiriko and others. Therefore, after hearing what Asuna said, she couldn''t help but glance back, but It was the same, she never looked back.


    "That...green, door-like light is...what?"


    Looking at the green light that looked like an arch suddenly appeared in his sight, Yu Liye''s eyes were filled with sluggishness, and her words also attracted the attention of Tongzi, Argo, Asuna, and Zifeng, and they all turned back. Looked at her gaze.


    "Is it the door... the door of the BOSS room? But... why didn''t we find it when we passed by over there?"


    Although Zifeng was like Tongzi and others at this time, he was full of doubts in his heart, but he did not show it on his face. He just said thoughtfully, "I don''t know, but let''s go over and confirm it before talking!"


    As he said, Zifeng turned around and walked towards the place where the green light was emitting. Seeing Zifeng''s movements, the four of Tongzi, Argo, Asuna, and Yuli��re hesitated. After all, the door cooperated with that. The green light and the gloomy atmosphere all around made people shudder, especially the four girls.


    Liyele and others didn''t show any expressions of horror along the way, but in fact they still felt very scared in their hearts, and this point was also very clear in Zi Feng''s heart. Although scared, the four of them only hesitated slightly, and then took stiff steps, reluctantly hanging behind Zifeng and leaning towards the green light.


    Since there is still this long dark road at the distance from the green light, the light at this time can only be seen in the eyes of Zifeng and others in the shape of an arch, but as everyone keeps getting closer, The green light is getting clearer, brighter, and bigger.


    500 meters...300 meters...100 meters...


    When Zifeng brought Tongzi and the others to the area where the green light was less than 100 meters away, the green light disappeared suddenly. What appeared to Zifeng and the others was just a plain black stone wall. .


    Looking at the disappearing green light, Tongzi, Argo and Asuna couldn''t help but feel a chill in their hearts, tightening the sword in their hands, and then leaning against Zifeng again, feeling a certain degree of safety. After feeling this, she breathed a sigh of relief, but as the oldest of all, Yuliyere took out the calmness she deserves at this time, frowned and asked, "What''s the matter? Just... the green light is clearly what it is. The one in front suddenly disappeared..."


    "It should be hidden by some special prop. You can see the light in the distance, but the light will disappear after you walk in... And this type of prop has a great shielding effect on the detection skills, from the first passing here to Now coming back here again, my detection skills don''t seem to have any effect."


    As he said, Zifeng couldn��t help showing seriousness. At this moment, Tongzi took a deep breath, and after forcibly suppressing the fear in his heart, he said, ��I think the door of the BOSS should be there, although I don��t know how. Remove the effect of this prop, but let��s go over and take a look."


    "Well, that''s the only way to go, let''s go!"


    Zifeng''s proposal was approved by Zifeng. After nodding to Tongzi with satisfaction, Zifeng drew out the blood red long sword hanging on his back and cautiously leaned against the dark wall.

 v7 Chapter 71： The organ in front of the door

    "Strange, there is no difference between the stone wall and the surrounding ones. Is the green light just a bug in the system?"


    Looking at the stone wall in front of him, Tongzi couldn''t help but frowning her eyebrows, and like Tongzi, the eyebrows of Asuna, Argo, and Yuriye were also tightly frowned together.


    "It shouldn''t be a BUG. Now that SAO has been in operation for a year, those BUGs have been fixed long ago..."


    Zifeng said while looking carefully at the stone wall in front of him, but after observing it for such a long time, Zifeng still didn''t notice the difference in the stone wall, and he couldn''t help being filled with doubts.


    "Is it really a BUG...No, it shouldn''t be..."


    Thinking of this, Zifeng couldn��t help approaching the wall again, his hands kept groping on the wall, and seeing Zifeng��s movements, the four of Tongzi, Argo, Asuna and Yuriye couldn��t help but were taken aback. Understand the purpose of Zifeng.


    Although the entire world of SAO is a virtual world composed of countless data, there are also countless secret doors in this world. Those secret doors are equipped with certain mechanisms, and if you want to open the secret doors, you must trigger the mechanism. , So after seeing Zifeng''s movements, the four of them didn''t hesitate at all, they scattered and fumbled on the stone wall.


    "President, I found it. There is a circular hole here."


    In just a moment, Yu Liye yelled out in surprise, and when he heard Yu Liye''s voice, Zi Feng and others couldn''t help stopping their movements, and quickly looked in the direction of Yu Liye''s fingers.


    "The key jack at the door of the BOSS room?"


    After Zifeng used the detection skills to detect the name of Xiaokong, a hint of surprise appeared on his face, and the eyebrows of Tongzi, Asuna and Argo couldn''t help but frown.


    "Key jack? In other words, you must find the key to open this mechanism, but... how do you get the key?"


    "The detected information says that the key to this mechanism is the roots of the green tree spirit..."


    As he said, Zifeng pointed to the row of small characters behind this small hole, and at the same time, his face showed a deep helplessness and said, "In other words, to open this mechanism, we must burst out the roots of the green tree spirit commander. That''s fine."


    In the 51st floor, the last village Treant Village, the monsters around this village are all level 63 Treant, and the leader of the Treant is in a forest not far from Treant Village.


    However, this forest happened to be in the opposite direction from the labyrinth area on the fifty-first floor, one in the northeast of Shujing Village and the other in the southwest of Shujing Village.


    And because the strategy has come to this period, the weapons or materials exploded to kill the leader monster are no longer of much use, so no one cares about this leader at all, so far no player has killed it.


    After hearing Zifeng��s words, Argo, Kiriko, Asuna, and Yuliye also showed a trace of helplessness on their faces and said, "There is no way. If we want to enter the BOSS room, we can only kill Green Tree first. Jing commander, only after exploding his roots."


    "Well, it''s already afternoon, I think we will stop here today, and we will gather at the Tree Spirit Village tomorrow morning."


    Looking at the time displayed on the main menu, Zifeng sighed helplessly. According to the morning plan, Zifeng originally planned to eliminate the boss on the 51st floor and open the door to the 52nd floor, but the plan was Unable to keep up with the changes, I didn''t expect the BOSS door to be found, but a pit mechanism was set up in front of the door, which made Zifeng feel depressed.


    But just as Zifeng''s words fell, a system prompt sounded in his head.


    "Ding...The host inspires the hidden mission to completely attack Aincrad: Because the host is too strong, it has attracted the attention of Kayaba Akihiko, so the difficulty of SAO''s attack has increased a lot.


    Task 1: Guard the floor BOSS room with organs.


    Introduction: The mechanism that originally only appeared in front of the door of the special reward room was used on the door of the guarding BOSS room. Please remove the mechanism as soon as possible and kill the BOSS.


    Reward: Fairy Bean X1 (In SAO, cents are changed to resurrection items, which can be used to resurrect players who have been dead for less than a week.)


    Task 2: Not opened. (After completing task 1, this task will be opened.


    ,


    "Did it change because of me... It''s getting more and more interesting!"


    After hearing the system''s prompt, Zifeng didn''t feel the slightest annoyance in his heart, but a wicked smile appeared on his face, and after Tongzi and others on the side discovered Zifeng''s abnormality, his face couldn''t help showing a trace of it. Confuse.


    "Xiaofeng, what''s the matter?"


    Tongzi''s voice awakened Zifeng, who was still in a state of distraction, and quickly said, "Ah...oh, nothing, okay, let''s go back first."


    "Well then, I will leave first, but...President, I will gather at the Tree Spirit Village at 8 o''clock tomorrow morning. Don''t be late again!"


    With that said, Yuriye looked at Zifeng very seriously, but there was a very weak expectation and a look of loss hidden in her eyes.


    Since Liyeel had hidden it well, Zifeng didn''t see her abnormality, but smiled slightly at her and said, "I know, I won''t be late tomorrow, so let''s disband temporarily."


    With that said, Zifeng took out four azure blue rectangular crystals and said, "Teleport, Forest House!"


    As soon as Zifeng��s voice fell, a blue halo suddenly wrapped Zifeng, Tongzi, Argo, and Asuna in it. In the blink of an eye, the four of them were in this slightly dark maze. It turned into a little blue starlight and disappeared in place.


    And watching Zifeng and others leave, Yuriye''s eyes flashed with astonishment. Although she had stayed in Fairy Tail for such a long time, she had never seen Zifeng and Tongzi, Argo and Asuna, etc. People have gone home together.


    Although on weekdays, Liye can clearly feel the ambiguous atmosphere between Zifeng and Tongzi, Argo, Asuna and Xin, but he is deeply guided by the current law of monogamy. , Yu Liye immediately attributed the relationship between Zifeng and Tongzi and others to the relationship of very good friends.


    However, seeing that Zifeng went back to the same place with Tongzi and the others this time, she couldn''t help but feel a little unbelievable. At the same time, there was a faint sense of loss in her heart, but then she laughed at herself. Up.


    "What''s wrong with me... Chairman and Tongzi, Argo and the others should live close to each other, so they will go back with them..." Thinking of this, Yuriye immediately reacted with his face. It scorched like a fire, and quickly shook his head and said, "No, what do I want to do, forget it, it seems that I am really tired, so I should go home and take a shower and take a break..."


    With that, she also took out a teleportation crystal, which finally turned into countless light blue stars in the same place.

 v7 Chapter 72： Encounter Kai Tai Again (Part 1)

    "Really, President, I reminded you yesterday that you are not allowed to be late..."


    Walking on the gloomy forest path, Yu Liye''s face was full of great resentment, watching Zifeng who walked in front of her constantly nagging, but Zifeng seemed to have caused Yu Liye''s nagging completely. Immunity, showing a face on his face doesn''t matter.


    It may be because of the resentment on Yuriyere��s face. Kiriko, Argo and Asuna followed Yuriyere��s buttocks silently with their heads down, like that. Three little kids who did something wrong.


    "Really, since I joined the public, you have been late as the president of 147 times, which means that you will be late at least once a day..."


    Seeing that Zifeng didn''t respond, Liye''s eyes flashed, and he immediately took out a small brown-covered notebook from the leather bag that hung around his waist.


    "Um...well, Yuri-chan, can''t I make a mistake..."


    Seeing the little book Yu Liye took out, the original indifferent Zifeng was completely moved, but he knew that all the records in the little book Yu Liye took out were all the records he was late, if she was so chattering. If you keep nagging, you will probably be nagging all day and night.


    "Huh, really, I say that every time..."


    Zifeng��s delicate face and a pitiful expression made Yuriye��s breathing stop, she couldn��t bear to continue nagging like this, and finally she gave a cold snort to that very threatening notebook. Included in the purse.


    But at this moment, a very familiar conversation sounded abruptly not far in front.


    "Aren''t we really going to join Xiaofeng''s guild?"


    "No, we can''t give Xiaofeng any more trouble. Although we have successfully joined the Knights of the Blood Alliance and become one of the many members of the Raiders Team, our strength is in the Raiders Team. At the bottom, we can take advantage of this spare time to strengthen our own strength."


    "Yes, but Xiaofeng and the others are true, so why do they propose to stop the strategy..."


    "Okay, as soon as Dakar, don''t complain. Xiaofeng is also for the safety of everyone''s lives. Did you find out that the more the game goes to the back, the greater the gap between the monster levels, from the 50th floor. In the 51st floor and the two floors, the gap between monsters is 10 levels."


    Hearing the conversation, Zifeng couldn''t help stopping, and at the same time, the faces of Tongzi, Argo and Asuna, who had been following him, were surprised.


    "Are they Kai Tai?"


    "Yeah, I didn''t expect to meet them here. It''s really surprising..."


    When she heard the conversation between Zifeng and Tongzi, Yu Liye couldn''t help being confused, and curiously asked, "Keitai? Who is it? Do you know?"


    "Well, we used to be in the same guild with them, but we separated later. I heard that they have joined the Knights of the Blood Alliance. They have not seen each other for several months."


    As she said, there was nostalgia on Asuna''s face, but the eyebrows of Tongzi beside her wrinkled unconsciously and said, "Small wind... let''s go slower..."


    Seeing Tongzi frowning, Zifeng, who has lived with her for a year, naturally knows what she means. In fact, since she left the black cat group of Moonlight a few months ago, Tongzi has been very concerned about this matter and has always thought that she was waiting. Ren abandoned Kaitai and the others, so he blamed himself very much. When he encountered Kaitai and the others several times during the strategy, Tongzi chose to retreat on his own.


    "This character really hasn''t changed at all..."


    Thinking of this, Zifeng couldn''t help but sighed slightly and said, "Well, I know, let''s take a small road, I know a shortcut, although it would be a bit dangerous for Yuriyere on the way, but if we are there, It shouldn''t be a problem..."


    Just after Zifeng''s words were finished, Kai Tai''s scream suddenly came over again.


    "Damn it, the recent murder syndicate... I didn''t expect we would run into them here."


    Hearing Kai Tai''s scream, Zifeng frowned unconsciously. About the murder group, Zifeng also knew that it was a group that appeared recently. The ranks of the people in that group are almost the same as the Raiders group. , Even the equipment is not much different from the members of the Raiders group. Although the members of the Raiders group have the absolute upper hand in terms of numbers, this murder group is also an existence that cannot be ignored.


    Forced by the cruel rules of the SAO game, the character of this group of people has been distorted to a limit, and the goal is all on the game players, in order to kill the game players for pleasure.


    However, because of SAO''s rules, after attacking the player autonomously, the icon on the head will turn red, so the murder group is also called the "red name".


    In SAO, the meaning of the red name is not the same as in other games, because all players in SAO have only one life. Once killed, there is no chance of resurrection, so the red name player can be counted as the last real one. murderer.


    "It''s the Murder Guild, oh yes, Kai Tai and the others are in trouble..."


    Hearing Keita''s voice, Asuna couldn''t help showing an eagerness in her eyes, and Argo just silently looked at each other as Zifeng, without saying anything, pulled out the weapon hung on her body, and then the voice came along. She rushed in the direction of her, and after a moment of hesitation, Tongzi pulled out the long sword hanging on her back and rushed out behind Asuna.


    "President, wait for me... Damn..."


    Seeing the backs of Zifeng and others eager to go away, Yuriye couldn''t help but stomped her feet in a hurry, and also pulled out the weapon behind and ran out.

 v7 Chapter 73： Meet Kai Tai Again (Part 2)

    "Damn it, the recent murder syndicate... I didn''t expect we would run into them here."


    In a gray-black forest, Keita, Sasamaru, Dakkarichi, and Tetsuo leaned on their backs, watching vigilantly a group of gray-black cloaks wearing the same color as the trees. They couldn''t see the length. Like players, there is a hint of helplessness on their faces.


    "Members of the Blood Alliance Knights? We are really lucky. I am very happy to meet you here, hehehehe..."


    Hearing Kai Tai''s words, one of the red-named players wearing a white tabby cat mask said in a low voice. Obviously, this player is the leader of this group.


    "I''m not happy to meet you lunatics in this kind of ghost place..."


    That person''s words couldn''t help but make Kai Tai and others frowned, and at the same time they said inwardly, "Unlucky..."


    "Really, that''s really a pity, but don''t worry, you will be free soon. From this game, Jie Jie Jie...Go!"


    After a sneer laugh, the man took out a dagger with a cold breath from the robe. As soon as the dagger appeared, Kai Tai and others only felt a chill from the bottom of their hearts, and they could clearly feel it. The piercing meaning and sharpness of the dagger can be seen at a glance that the dagger is not a mortal thing, at least above the silver level.


    And after receiving the order from that person, the "Red Names" around also took out their weapons and rushed towards Qitai and the others.


    Although Kai Tai and others have achieved a qualitative increase in their level in the past few months, they have reached level 63 and their equipment is also brand new. However, they are also very difficult to defend against attacks from many players with the same level and equipment. A face, Tetsuo''s HP bar as a striker has dropped to a limit and started to flash red light continuously.


    Although he did not feel pain, Tiexiong still felt a biting pain when the enemy weapon struck him. At the same time, the flashing red light in his sight also made Tiexiong feel anxious, and he couldn''t help but start to panic. .


    "The first one. The Hammer Envoy as the forward is about to die. Jie Jie Jie Jie..."


    Just as Tie Xiong was flustered, a sharp dagger that kept revealing coldness suddenly appeared from the darkness and drew straight towards Tie Xiong.


    Feeling the biting cold air from the dagger, Tie Xiong''s movements couldn''t help but froze, and closed his eyes like a fate, because as the red light in his sight became brighter and brighter, Tie Xiong knew that the blood volume of his HP tank was also increasing. The lower he came, even if he resisted this attack at this time, his HP would be instantly cleared.


    "Ding!"


    Tie Xiong just compared his eyes, a clear and pleasant impact suddenly sounded, and then with a''click'', the dagger suddenly shattered, turned into countless polygons and disappeared in the hands of the''red famous person'', and at the same time, the purple wind A slightly teasing voice was also heard abruptly behind Tie Xiong.


    "Oh oh oh, it''s dangerous, I almost died."


    "Xiao... Xiaofeng? Why are you here?"


    Hearing Zi Feng''s voice, Qi Tai and the others couldn''t help showing a glow of joy, and Tie Xiong also looked at his eyes and turned his head to look behind him.


    "Why, can''t we be here? But you are really embarrassed, hahaha..."


    Seeing the expressions on the faces of Qitai and others, Zifeng couldn''t help but laugh. At this time, Tongzi and others also rushed there. After seeing the still surviving Qitai and others, Zifeng said with a sigh of relief, "It''s okay. Fortunately, I finally caught up..."


    "Damn it, the president of Fairy Tail...retreat..."


    The leader of the killing group watched the appearance of Zifeng and others, and couldn''t help but stop, and then quickly issued an order. The power of the people of Zifeng is very famous among the top players of SAO, especially Zifeng, who can be alone. The Christmas event BOSS is killed, and the strength of the single product is enough to make people feel in awe.


    It can be said that although the people of the murder group have extreme personalities, so far they have not dared to touch the edge of Fairy Tail. Every time they encounter members of Fairy Tail, they will retreat voluntarily.


    After receiving the command from the leader, the group of ��Red Names�� in black robes did not hesitate at all, took out a piece of blue crystal, and finally turned into countless blue light spots and disappeared in place.


    "Ah, I finally survived... I was so scared to death, I thought I was dead."


    After all the''Red Names'' disappeared, Dakar fell soft and slumped directly on the ground, with a trace of liberation on his face, not only him, but also Tetsuo, Sasamaru and Keita. Looking at Zifeng with grateful eyes, they said, "Thank you so much, Xiaofeng, let you save it again."


    Hearing Kai Tai''s words, Zifeng couldn''t help but shrugged his shoulders indifferently and said, "It''s nothing, but you guys surprised me. I didn''t expect that after joining the Raiders team, your strength would increase so quickly... ��"


    "Xiaofeng, let''s go, we still have a task..."


    Seeing Zifeng still have the desire to continue chatting with Qitai and others, Tongzi couldn''t help but hurriedly said. At the same time, when he watched Qitai and others, his gaze was constantly evasive. Seeing Tongzi''s appearance, Al was on the side. Ge and Asuna couldn''t help showing a trace of helplessness on their faces, but they were also very understanding.


    "Really, it''s still such a character, but forget it, we do have some other things, sorry, Keita..."


    As he said, Argo reluctantly shrugged his shoulders at Qi Tai and the others.


    Although Keita and others said that they had been with Tongzi for a short time, they still knew something about Tongzi''s character, so they didn''t blame it. Besides, Tongzi and others saved their lives just now, and they were grateful that it was too late, so they understood very well. Nodded and said, "Is that so? It''s really a pity. It''s a pity to see each other. Forget it, if there is a chance, let''s see you in reality. It just so happens that we have some things that we haven''t dealt with yet. Let''s go..."


    With that said, Kai Tai cast a wink at Dakar and the others, and then took out a blue rectangular crystal. Upon receiving Kai Tai''s wink, Dakar and the others also understood very well and took out the blue one after another. The colored crystal said, "Then goodbye, teleport!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the four of them also turned into countless blue light spots in this gray forest and disappeared completely.

 v7 Chapter 74： Spooky village

    "Huh... let''s go quickly, now the strategy is paused, I think many players are targeting the boss monsters at this level."


    Looking at the place where Qi Tai and others had disappeared, Tongzi said to Zifeng with a sigh of relief.


    Hearing Tongzi''s words, Zifeng did not object but just nodded, because he also knew that although the commander monster is not very useful to the players of the current Raiders group, it can still gain a lot of experience and money. If you stop now As far as the pace of the strategy is concerned, most of the players in the strategy team will look at the green tree spirit commander in seconds, so there is no hesitation at the moment, and after putting away their weapons, they continue to walk towards the depths of this gloomy forest.


    What I have to say is that due to the suspension of the Raiders, this terrifying looking forest is full of members of the Raiders group. Along the way, Zifeng and others encountered several groups, although they have attacked the BOSS together, but The unnamed players were fighting against wild monsters, but for them, Zifeng had no time to take care of them.


    After several hours of marching again, Zifeng, Tongzi, Argo, Asuna and Yuli��re finally arrived near the place where the green tree spirit commanded.


    "Is this... a village? It''s so gloomy..."


    Looking at the gray wood-built houses in front of him, the fences made of black wood on the first level, Yu Liye couldn''t help but shrink his neck, and looking at the scene in front of him, Zi Feng couldn''t help but feel evil in his heart. Han, secretly said in his heart, "I''ll do it, Akira Kaaba is also of great quality, isn''t it, the village of monsters? It makes it look like a haunted house."


    "Um... Xiaofeng, is the Green Tree Spirit Leader really in this place... Are you sure we made a mistake?"


    Feeling the gloomy feeling of the objects in the foreground, Tongzi couldn''t help but hesitate. Although she knew very clearly that this was the refresh point of the leader of the strange green tree spirit, she herself tried her best to deny this, not only Tongzi, but Even Argo, Asuna and Yuliyere did the same, and they looked at Zifeng with suspicious eyes.


    Feeling the gaze from the four of them, Zi Feng just shrugged his shoulders innocently and said, "Although I don''t want to say that, but it''s true, this is the refresh point led by the green tree spirit."


    "Huh... there is no way, I can only... make a quick decision."


    Hearing Zifeng''s words, Tongzi sighed deeply, and then took out a white long sword from his backpack again. This long sword was also specially made by Zifeng for her. The name of the sword is Chaixue, which is the same as her magic deed. It is also a divine long sword.


    "It seems that Tongzi is serious, so let''s be a little serious..."


    Seeing the long sword that Tongzi took out again, Argo and Asuna were taken aback for a moment, then looked at each other and laughed and then pulled out their weapons one after another, and at the same time made up their minds to pay attention to "We must fight quickly!"


    On the side, Yuriyere looked at Tongzi''s movements and looked at Zifeng with a confused look. Two-handed weapons are not uncommon in SAO, such as double halberds and double crutches, but There are not many sword skills that can be used with that type of weapon, and the speed is fast enough but it is very lacking in its due attack power, and it is also extremely lacking in defensive power, so there are basically no members in the strategy team. Would choose this two-handed weapon.


    However, Tongzi��s two swords are different. Although the same lack of defense, there is no occupation that can match him in attack power or attack speed. In SAO, there is only Tongzi, and I am afraid that there is only purple. The wind is able to use two swords.


    As if feeling the gaze from Liyere, Zifeng just smiled mysteriously, and did not give too much explanation. Instead, he turned his gaze to the slightly gloomy village and said, "All the monsters in this village are It is the Green Treant commanding the guard, and it is a level 65 monster. You have to be careful when that happens, especially Liye. Although it is not a problem to deal with 2 monsters with your current equipment, this kind of monster is no longer in this village. Less than 200, so be careful when that happens.


    Asuna, when that happens, you will be with Yuliyeel and take care of her as much as possible. Then Argo, Tongzi and I will go straight to find the leader of the Green Treant after entering the village, and try to kill it in the shortest time! "


    "What, I don''t..."


    Hearing Zifeng��s arrangement, Yu Liyel couldn��t help but squeeze, but he was interrupted by Zifeng before he finished speaking. He said very domineeringly, ��If you can��t, go back to the guild, although the strangeness inside is for us. It''s not a threat, but you are different. Your level is only 64. It only depends on the equipment to narrow the attributes between you and the monster."


    "Okay, okay, I see..."


    Feeling Zi Feng''s domineering trace, Yu Liye rolled his eyes fiercely, and at the same time couldn''t help but secretly delighted in his heart, "Is he caring about me... No, what am I thinking..."


    Thinking of this, there was a beautiful red on the wheat-colored skin, but at this time Zifeng, Tongzi, Argo, and Asuna''s attention were all placed in the gloomy village, and they didn''t notice it. Yuriye''s anomaly, this also made Yuriye let out a sigh of relief.


    "Okay, let''s go now, get ready to transmit the crystal, and if anything goes wrong, immediately transmit it."


    As he said, Zifeng drew out the red blood weeping hanging on his back, and took out a blue crystal from the leather bag around my waist. I thought of the village on my left hand and slowly moved forward, and saw Zifeng With the movement of the wind, the four of Kiriko, Argo, Asuna and Yuliye did not hesitate, and they took out a blue crystal one after another, holding their own weapons and thinking about moving closer to the gloomy village.

 v7 Chapter 75： Toxic Mist Trap

    "gross����"


    Although it was only a virtual world, when Zifeng and others approached the village, they still felt a rancid smell. The smell was like a decayed corpse, which made people feel nauseous.


    "This is poisonous gas! No, use the detoxification crystal..."


    Seeing a red light flashing in his sight, Zifeng reacted first, and hurriedly shouted at the people behind Tongzi and others, and then took out a green square from the leather bag hanging on his waist. crystal.


    Hearing Zifeng��s words, Tongzi and the others, who had been a little swollen by the rancid smell, also reacted immediately, but when they were about to take out the detoxification crystal to detoxify, there were a few pale white giants standing still beside them. The tree suddenly pulled up, slowly leaning towards Tongzi and the others, and there was a strange sound of''crunching'' as he walked around.


    "Green Tree Spirit?"


    Seeing the pale trees keep moving closer, Zi Feng couldn''t help being surprised. This green tree spirit is different from the ordinary ones. The ordinary green trees are proficient in emerald green, and they don��t have any disguise at all. However, a few green trees suddenly appeared. The tree spirit was pale, the leaves showed a strange dim color, and the head was obviously much taller than the ordinary tree spirit.


    "Oh no����"


    And Tongzi and others who were in a poisoned state couldn''t help but frown when they saw these unusual green tree spirits appear. Although this poisoned state did not make the body paralyzed and unable to move, it continued to diminish their own. Blood volume, and made the body appear a little dull.


    Although these are no problem for Kiriko and others with a level of 80 or higher, Yuriye, who is only at level 64, would be dangerous if he was in this state.


    Due to the level difference, Yu Liyel��s body sluggishness and the rate of HP tank reduction at this time are much faster than those of Zifeng and others. Under this situation, Yu Liyel can only support it even if he is not attacked. It''s only half a minute.


    At this time, facing the attack of wild monsters, Zifeng and others had no time to use the detoxification crystal, because a prerequisite of the detoxification crystal was set, and it can be used when there is no wild monster attack, that is to say, Zifeng, etc. Humans must eliminate all the pale green tree spirits that suddenly appear within 20 seconds, 5 seconds for the system to determine no strange attack and 5 seconds to detoxify.


    Having said so much, in fact, the time has only passed by just 2 seconds. Seeing the appearance of these pale green tree spirits, Tongzi and others don��t need Zifeng��s prompts at all. They all know what to do at this time, not much. In other words, squeezing the weapon in his hand one after another recognized a green tree spirit and rushed over.


    Although they were in a poisoned state at this time, there was a little sluggishness in their bodies, but when they were running, Yu Liye could still see the afterimages emerging from behind them, and Zifeng''s movements were not slow. After a forward thrust, then Junxiu''s body jumped up, and after jumping four or five meters high, the tip of the sword pointed directly at his feet, and then the whole person was like a falling meteorite, slamming on the ground fiercely. There was a roar like a thunderbolt.


    "boom!"


    How powerful is the attack power of Zifeng equipped with the magic weapon, Blood Weeping, just in the blink of an eye, a large swath of pale green tree spirits exploded in an instant, turning into countless colorful polygons floating around.


    After seeing the purple wind, Tongzi was also very dissatisfied, and rushed into the tree spirit crowd. The black and white divine long swords in his hand chased the snow and the magic bond wielded again and again, and every sword fell there would be one. The green tree spirit completely transformed into countless colorful polygons floating in the air. Among the slightly dim woods, Tongzi��s was wrapped in countless colorful halos. Only the undisappeared sword shadow in the sky highlighted Tongzi��s. The speed of attack is fast.


    "It''s so merciless..."


    Seeing Zifeng and Tongzi showing off their powers, Asuna only curled her lips slightly, and immediately drew out the blue rapier hanging around her waist. Like Tongzi, she rushed into the green tree spirit group. .


    "It''s raining!"


    Just as Asuna��s voice fell, the right hand of Asuna��s sword immediately turned into an afterimage, and only the eyes of Zifeng at this time could only vaguely capture the slightest afterimage, and Ya Sina''s body also began to rotate continuously with the speed here, and it was just a blink of an eye, and the green tree spirit originally wrapped around Asuna completely exploded.


    "Hey! Look at me, the dragon is wagging its tail..."


    Just as Asuna��s attack ceased, Argo��s tender voice suddenly came from the other side, and Argo��s right hand, who was wrapped in several green tree spirits, was suddenly illuminated by a burst of golden light. Wrapped up, and then her body spun around abruptly, and the scimitar with golden light in her hand dragged a beautiful golden track in the void following the rotation of her body.


    If you look closely at this golden track, you can find it, like the tail of the Eastern Dragon, spreading fiercely around, cutting off the few tree spirits wrapped around Argo.


    Although Argo is only a sword shield at this time, she is missing a little in attack power, but at this time, she is more than 80 level with the damage caused by the magic weapon and special skills in her hand, and can still completely remove this 65 level. Treant kills it in seconds.


    The golden halo swept across, and the tree spirits suddenly swelled up, almost at the same time making a crisp sound like a broken glass plate, and then their bodies turned into countless polygonal fragments and disappeared into the air.


    Although it seems to have taken a lot of time, it only happened in the blink of an eye. It took less than 5 seconds for Zifeng and others to completely give this group of green tree spirits that have not yet come to life. Killed.


    "Okay, let''s detoxify quickly. I didn''t expect us to be careless. There will be gas traps in such places."


    Looking at the cleared surroundings, Zifeng sighed fiercely, then crushed the emerald green crystal in his hand, and suddenly a green light flew out of the broken crystal and directly blended into Zifeng. In Zifeng''s body, the small thunderbolt symbol that was originally under the HP slot in the upper left corner of Zifeng''s line of sight also disappeared unknowingly, and at the same time the flashing red light in his line of sight gradually returned to normal.


    Seeing Zifeng''s movements, Yuriye and the others did not hesitate at all, and quickly crushed the detoxification crystal in their hands. charm

 v7 Chapter 76： The emergence of the leader of the green tree spirit

    After the detoxification, all the abnormal state of Zifeng and others disappeared, but because of the lesson this time, they were more cautious and walked towards the gloomy village one by one on full alert.


    But at this time, there seems to be nothing left in the village except for the dilapidated thatched huts and the black sewage that is constantly exuding rancid smells. The whole scene is quiet and terrible, only the "Da Da Da" of Zi Feng and others are constantly advancing. Footsteps.


    After a long search for an hour, Zifeng and others finally wandered the entire gloomy village and came to the center of the village again.


    "What''s the matter, there is nothing..."


    "I don''t know, but according to intelligence, someone has indeed seen the leader of the green tree spirit here."


    Argo''s eyebrows frowned and said, you know, as the head of the intelligence department in the Fairy Tail Guild, her intelligence has never been missed in the past few months. However, at this time, she has searched the entire village, except for just At the beginning, apart from the pale green tree spirit around the village, he never encountered other monsters, which made Argo''s heart puzzled to the extreme.


    The purple wind on the side bowed his head in thought, constantly looking at everything around him with a very sharp gaze, hoping to find out something abnormal from it, but unfortunately, even if he was carefully observing, the surrounding scenes were still not in the slightest. abnormal.


    "Maybe the intelligence is really wrong this time..."


    Looking at it for a long time, Zifeng''s face couldn''t help showing a deep helplessness, and when he heard Zifeng''s words, Argo, Kiriko, Asuna, and Yuliye also showed a little helplessness on their faces.


    Just when Zifeng and the other five were about to give up, a green sapling suddenly emerged from Zifeng''s feet silently.


    This sapling was completely different from the lifeless scenes around it. It was very bright green and conspicuous, so it was only discovered by Zifeng when it just got out of the ground.


    "This is... uh..."


    Just as Zifeng was about to give a reminder, a strange fragrance suddenly penetrated between his nostrils, and then the alarm clock suddenly sent a dizziness, not only Zifeng, Tongzi and the other four also suddenly asked. There was a peculiar fragrance, and a strong sense of dizziness came suddenly in his head.


    "No! Use the detoxification crystal..."


    Feeling the intense dizziness in his brain, Zifeng only had time to shout out such a sentence and quickly took out a green crystal from his backpack and crushed it, but when he heard Zifeng''s scream, Tongzi and others did not do it. Without hesitation, they all crushed the poison crystals one after another, and completely eliminated the abnormal state on their body.


    "hiss����"


    The abnormal state had just disappeared, and a very hoarse roar of tears suddenly passed into Zifeng''s ears from all directions. After hearing the roar, Zifeng immediately became alert and stared at the surroundings vigilantly.


    "Get out of the way, it''s under your feet!"


    The clever Kiriko just swept around randomly with his eyes and immediately reflected. After yelling at Zifeng and others, she pulled Yuriyere and Asuna, who were closest to her, and jumped away from the original. land.


    "what?"


    Hearing Tongzi''s yelling, Zifeng was taken aback for a moment. After the reaction, he was about to pull Argo, who was still in a daze, to jump away from the place, but the ground suddenly shook violently and stood on the ground. Zifeng and Argo on the sky didn''t have the slightest preparation at all at this time, and slammed to sit on the ground.


    "hiss����"


    The roar came again, this time the roar was stronger than the last time, and the sound of the sound was instantly confirmed by Zifeng, and it was undoubtedly the piece of land under their feet.


    After the roar, the ground shook violently, and then there was a violent list of cracks criss-crossed and criss-crossed like a spider web. If you look closely, you can clearly find the cracks around this area. The starting point of is centered on the bunch of green seconds that appeared silently at Zifeng''s feet just now.


    "Damn it! I didn''t expect this commander to be so shrewd, hiding in the ground!"


    Looking at the current threatening scene, Zifeng cursed in his heart, but his reaction speed, who was originally an abyss-level wizard, was not slow. He quickly jumped from the ground until he was still there. Argo, who was in a panic, picked her up, then quickly adjusted the range of the crack, and returned to Tongzi and the others.


    Just when Zifeng left the crack range, a green tree spirit tens of meters tall and covered with green moss suddenly emerged from the ground, waving the huge wooden palm and slamming it at Zifeng and the others. Past.


    "Damn it, it makes us easy to find, it turns out to be hidden underground!"


    Seeing the sudden appearance of the green tree spirit commander, Argo, who was still in Zifeng''s arms, couldn''t help but see a raging fire. Thinking of her embarrassed appearance in the shock just now, the anger in her heart was not very much. Quickly broke away from Zifeng''s embrace, clutching the silver-white curve and blood-red buckler in his hand and rushed up.


    "Argo, come back soon!" X3


    Looking at Argo''s movements, Tongzi and others couldn''t help but yelled in worry. However, Argo, who was caught in anger at this time, was destined to never stop the screams of Tongzi and others. The speed did not decrease and there was any reduction, on the contrary. There were also these Xu upgrades, dragging out a constant stream of light and directly greeted the huge palm that was falling continuously.


    Seeing Argo shook up so hard despite the obstacles, Zi Feng couldn''t help sighing in his heart, and the second also drew out the blood-red long sword hung on his back and followed.


    You must know that although it is only at level 51 at this time, due to the involvement of the purple wind in the entire Sword Art Online, Kayaba Akihiko has increased the difficulty of the game more than once. It is only at level 51, and the monster level is already at level 60. Above, players who are not in the Raiders group have no capital to compete for resources in this book.


    What''s more, the leader monster. At this time, the level of the green tree leader has reached 85, which is 2 levels higher than the level of the purple wind. After the level reaches the level of the purple wind, each level of improvement, oneself The attributes of''s will increase by hundreds, even if Zifeng and others are wearing magical equipment at this time, they are still a little bit worse than the green tree spirit leader who has already registered at level 85. (Because although the equipment is a divine product, the level is different from its own level, so it is not able to bring them high attribute bonuses. For Zifeng and others, the level 65 divine equipment can bring him At most, the added attributes are the attributes that have been upgraded by one level at this time.)

 v7 Chapter 77： Kill the Green Treant Leader

    The speed of the purple wind is not unpleasant, just a blink of an eye turned into a lavender streamer, which exceeded Argo''s first contact with the huge palm of the green tree spirit commander.


    "boom!"


    After a loud noise, Zifeng''s figure smashed into the ground fiercely, and the attack of the green tree leader was also abruptly cut off by Zifeng''s attack, and he fell into a stiff state.


    "Tongzi, let''s go!!"


    Seeing that the green tree spirit leader had fallen into a state of rigidity, Asuna only had time to shout at Tongzi, and hurriedly drew out the azure blue rapier hung on her waist and rushed up, and Tongzi''s reaction was not slow. Almost at the same time as Asuna dispatched, Asuna and Tongzi suddenly turned into two black and white colored lights, thinking that the tree spirit who had fallen into a stiff head rushed away.


    "Chichichichi..."


    Because the movements of Tongzi and Asuna were so fast, Yuriye who was watching the battle could only vaguely hear the sound of the sword being kept on the tree spirit leader, which was like a piece of cloth tearing. , It was very ear-piercing, and at this moment, after Zifeng blocked her attack from the Green Tree Spirit leader, Argo''s whole person was also sober, and he glanced apologetically at the small pit not far away. Purple Wind that restores HP in the middle.


    As if feeling Argo''s gaze, Zifeng shrugged his shoulders indifferently, and then tightened the blood-red long sword in his hand before turning his gaze to the leader of the Green Tree Spirit.


    It has to be said that the defensive power of the Green Treant commander is very high. After getting into a stiff state, despite the successive attacks of Asuna and Tongzi, its HP groove turned out to be unmoving. This phenomenon made Zifeng feel surprised. stand up.


    "hiss����"


    A few seconds was almost a blink of an eye, and the green tree spirit commander who had been in a stiff state at this time also regained his mobility, let out a miserable roar, and then the huge body began to twist continuously.


    Seeing the action led by the green tree spirit, the pupils of Tongzi and Asuna couldn''t help but shrank, and quickly stopped their offensive. They knew very well in their hearts that although their attack power and speed were very fast, they were in defensive power. But it is very bad. If it is hit by the green tree spirit commander who has restored the ability to move, although it will not be killed by a spike, but the maiming is certain, so he retreats very simply.


    "Argo, switch!" X2


    "Got it, King Kong Shield!"


    Hearing the words of Tongzi and Asuna, Argo didn''t hesitate at all, and rushed up with the shield. In the middle of the sprint, the blood-red shield in Argo''s hand glowed with deathly golden light.


    After Argo''s figure rushed in front of the green tree spirit leader, the shield in her hand was completely wrapped by a dazzling golden cross, and her figure was completely hidden behind by the golden cross.


    "Boom!"


    As if the muffled sound of a bell ringing, I saw that the big scary palms of the green tree spirit slapped the golden cross fiercely, but the cross only slightly rippled, and there was nothing to break. sign.


    "Hey! Fly for me once!"


    Although successfully resisting the attack of the Green Tree Spirit leader, Argo is very uncomfortable. From her feet that are already deep in the mud, you can know that from the huge gap in power, Argo is defending. But it was very difficult, but just as Argo��s words were just yelled out, the green tree spirit commanded the huge body trembling suddenly, and then, as if hit by a meteorite, he immediately flew upside down, abruptly on the ground. It dragged out a trajectory tens of meters long.


    "Huh! Get out of the way!"


    Just as the Green Tree Spirit flew upside down, the voice of Zifeng suddenly came out. Although it only took a few seconds, it was hugged by the potion refined by Xin, and Zifeng��s HP was completely filled. So after seeing the green tree spirit leader being knocked into the air, he immediately seized the opportunity, his body leaped suddenly, and the scarlet long sword that was all over the body gave out a strange blood-red light.


    "Split the mountain and slash the ground!"


    "boom!"


    With a loud noise, Zifeng��s body slammed on the ground again, and the long sword with blood-red light in his hand slammed into the ground. Suddenly, a huge crisscross like a spider web formed on the ground. The huge body of the green tree spirit leader was wrapped in the crack like this. From the crack, the blood-like bright red light burst out suddenly, turning into countless sharp spikes and piercing the green fiercely. The body of the tree spirit commander.


    "hiss!"


    In the inverted flight, the leader of the tree spirit was completely stiff and was pierced by countless bright red spikes. He couldn''t make any movements at all. He could only make a screaming cry, and then followed that more and more. The high bright red, flying together like blood-like light.


    "One and a half HP? The defense is really strong, but... let''s end it!"


    After the crack between the bright red light and the ground disappeared, Zifeng glanced at the HP slot led by the Green Treant, and found that the four HP slots led by the Treant had only been reduced by one and a half. After a sigh, the whole People invaded again and left.


    "Come on, Feitian slashes! Hey!"


    The words of Zi Feng just fell, the blood-red long sword in his hand was suddenly wrapped in a burst of orange light, and then as Zi Feng continued to swing, the long sword also dragged out orange afterimages in the void, very nice.


    Although the green tree spirit commander has a level of 85, but at this time Zifeng''s flying slash has already used, and before Zifeng''s hunger level drops to 0, it will not have any chance of counterattack.


    And although the Commander Monster is tough, it is still not better than BOS, so it is very easy. Under the continuous blows of the purple wind, the green tree leader can only hate and turn into countless under the blood of the purple wind. Colored polygons.


    "The reward is huge! And the roots of the green tree spirit have also come out."


    Looking at the large number of items that appeared in the reward window, Zifeng showed a satisfied smile on his face, and when he heard Zifeng''s words, Tongzi couldn''t help but curl his lips and said, "Yes, the rewards are generous, but big Part of it is rubbish, taking up space in my backpack..."


    "Well, although these materials are of no use to us, they can be used by other players in the guild after Xiaofeng forges them. The most important thing is to finally get the keys. Let''s go back now. This place I am I don''t want to stay anymore..."


    With that said, Asuna looked at the surrounding environment disgustingly, and Argo and Yuriye couldn��t help but smile at each other and said, ��That��s right, let��s go. It��s been two days, and tomorrow we will completely remove 52 Turn it on!" Charm

 v7 Chapter 78： Grouping

    After obtaining the key to the 51st floor defending boss, the 51st floor boss was easily killed by Zifeng and others. Although he successfully passed the 51st floor, Zifeng was not happy at all, because in While killing the BOSS, the Temple of Kings also released a second mission.


    "Ding...Congratulations to the host for successfully completing mission one, get reward: Fairy Bean X1, open mission two: pass Aincrad 100 levels within one year without resorting to any cheating methods. Reward: Intermediate magic proficiency."


    Clearing Aincrad is not a problem for Zifeng, as long as the final boss of SAO Kaaba Akihiko is killed, but the requirement for this mission is to clear the 100th floor of Aincrad, and one It was completed within the year, which made Zifeng feel a headache.


    Although Aincrad has gone from the first floor to the current 51 floor, now there are only 49 floors left to attack, but after the changes of Kayaba Akihiko, these 49 floors are more difficult than one layer. Basically, the level of monsters on each layer is different. They are all around level 10, which adds a lot of difficulty to the strategy invisibly.


    And after opening the 52nd floor, the only people who can hunt for resources on the 52nd floor are Zifeng, Tongzi, Argo, and Asuna. If you count the external Kayaba Akihiko, there are only 5 people. Players, as for other players to catch up with them, it may take a long time, which can not help but make Zifeng feel helpless to the extreme.


    "It seems that you can''t just focus on your own strategy like before, you have to take everyone to raise the level..."


    Looking at the deserted main street on the 52nd floor, Zifeng couldn''t help sighing in his heart, and then turned his gaze to the three of Tongzi, Argo and Asuna beside him.


    In the Twilight Light on the main street on the 52nd floor, there are 100 players gathered in it. Although they are all dressed differently, the discerning people can tell at a glance that these people are the two most powerful guilds in SAO today. One of the members of Fairy Tail.


    And from the equipment on their bodies, it can be seen that these 100 players are the most elite members of the hundreds of Fairy Tail members. Each player is at level 65 or above, and there are many life occupations among them. Of players are confused.


    At this moment, they all gathered here, staring solemnly at a high platform not far away, as if waiting for something.


    Sure enough, in less than a while, the figure of a purple-haired boy in a silver-white robe appeared on the high platform.


    "Everyone, I''m so sorry, I''m late again..."


    Feeling the gazes of the 100 players in the audience, Zi Feng touched his nose and said with some embarrassment, but it was precisely because of Zi Feng''s words that everyone who was still solemn immediately burst into laughter.


    "President, I think you also have this character, which meeting is not late...hahaha..."


    Hearing the noise below, Zifeng''s old face turned red, and then after two coughs, the hippie smile on his face disappeared, leaving a seriousness, but when he noticed the change in Zifeng''s expression, he was laughing. Everyone in the middle became quiet immediately.


    They knew very well in their hearts that although the young man on the high platform was much younger than them, in terms of strength, they could never be surpassed, and they did not despise Zifeng because of his age. On the contrary, Yes, I am very respectful, and likewise, I am full of gratitude to Zifeng, thanking him for allowing them to feel the warmth of home in this completely virtual and indifferent world.


    Seeing the changes in the audience, Zifeng nodded imperceptibly, and said in a naive and loud voice, "I think everyone is guessing why I brought you here, but you don��t need to. Let''s guess what else, I will tell you!"


    Having said this, Zifeng swept away at the hundred people under the stage with a slightly sharp gaze, and continued to say, "You gathered here today are the elite members of our fairy tail, whether it is combatants or life. Players are all very good! But even so, your current strength is still slightly insufficient for future strategies.


    I believe everyone has discovered that since the 50th level, the growth of monster levels has been greatly improved, and the difference in monster levels between each level is about 10, and the current level of 52 Zeng monsters has completely exceeded you! "


    Hearing Zi Feng''s words, everyone in the audience was silent and thought with their heads down. Zi Feng did not pay attention to the people who were thinking, but continued to say, "In this level, maybe you can rely on sophisticated equipment and The suppression of the number of people hunts for resources, but after waiting for the first floor to be attacked again, I am afraid the pace of the attack will stop again, so..."


    Having said this, Zifeng''s words couldn''t help but pause, and when he heard Zifeng''s words, everyone couldn''t help but raise their heads and look at Zifeng standing on the high platform with suspicious eyes.


    "From now on, the guild vice president Asuna, the combat team leader Tongzi, and the head of the intelligence department, Argo, will lead you into three teams to hunt for resources on the 52nd floor, as quickly as possible. Your level is raised, and at the same time, life players must continue to raise their life skill levels as much as possible while they are leveling."


    "What? Hunting for resources on the 52nd floor? No way..."


    "Does it mean that the chairman meant to completely occupy the resource points on the 52nd floor?"


    "It sounds very exciting. If we really practiced here, I would not have thought that in a week, our level would be a big step ahead of the rest of the players..."


    Zifeng''s words successfully aroused everyone''s discussion, but Zifeng standing on the high platform could clearly read an emotion called ��excitement�� from their faces.


    "It seems that everyone is getting excited, but at the end I remind everyone that in the group, you must strictly abide by the group leader''s instructions, then today''s meeting is over! The meeting is over."


    Zifeng''s voice fell, and the whole person suddenly jumped down from the high platform, accurately jumped down to Yuliyere''s side and said, "Okay, let''s go next..."

 v7 Chapter 79： March

    Although the difficulty of SAO''s game has been greatly improved due to the intervention of Zifeng, what made Zifeng breathe a sigh of relief is that the plot still keeps the pace of the original book going slowly.


    On December 31, 2023, the Laughing Coffin, a murder guild, was established and wiped out the small sightseeing guild. This incident caused a sensation, but because all the members of the Raiders team were busy improving their In the end, the level is irrelevant.


    However, one thing that makes Zifeng care about is that on January 15, 2024, the residence of the Knights of the Blood Alliance was in ruins overnight, but apart from the mysterious disappearance of the president of the Guild of the Knights of the Blood Alliance, some of them The members were unscathed, and on the metal stele in the Black Iron Palace on the first floor, Heathcliff''s name also quietly disappeared. This incident became one of SAO''s most extraordinary events.


    Of course, the resident was destroyed and the head of the group mysteriously disappeared. For a time, the members of the Knights of the Blood Alliance became headless flies. After a few days with the efforts of several deputy heads, they were finally disbanded, one after another. All joined other guilds, and at the same time, there was no blood alliance knights to fight with, and Fairy Tail became the first guild in SAO.


    Three months passed in a blink of an eye. After experiencing various crises, SAO players have gradually adapted to life in this virtual world. At the same time, in addition to the relatively large casualties of the game at the beginning, the casualties of the players have been so far. The rate is also declining. One year later, there are more than 7,500 players left in the SAO.


    During these three months, Zifeng led his Fairy Tail, through all the way, and finally managed to reach the 63rd floor of Aincrad.


    Although it took three months to successfully win the 11th floor, such a record can basically be described as a miracle, and as the monster''s strength continues to increase, the difficulty of the strategy has also increased. This matter made Zifeng a headache, but fortunately, it was only three months. Under the leadership of Zifeng, Tongzi, Argo, Asuna, and Liyere, all the members of Fairy Tail. Can barely keep up with the level of each monster.


    But up to now, the monster level in the 63rd floor has reached 110, which is much stronger than the original. However, because the level of the monster has been improved, the rewards for all players for killing monsters have also been increased accordingly. So so far, the members of the Raiders team have not been left behind by Zifeng and others. Basically, they can wander alone on the 61st and 62nd floors, but they need to hug together when hunting for resources on the 63rd floor.


    And because the difficulty has been improved, there are no solo players in the Raiders group at this time. After all, the level of monsters at each level is really bad. Once you enter the upper level, then even ordinary mobs are enough to be equivalent to a commanding monster. It is not something that one person can fight against. If you want to keep up with the strategy team, you must cooperate with others. All solo players understand this very well.


    "Is it upgraded, but it''s really difficult..."


    In the 63rd floor labyrinth area, a man wearing a silver robe with a dark long sword behind his back, the exquisite purple-haired boy looking at the window that popped up in front of him, let out a sigh of relief.


    "Yes, as the level increases, more and more experience is required, but fortunately, our level is still in an absolutely safe position for now."


    Hearing Zifeng''s sigh, Argo inserted the azure-blue radiance in his hand into the scabbard hanging around his waist and said, although the level of each monster is very different, the level of Zifeng and others is different. They have not fallen, and now their level has reached level 134, and at the same time, the level of Liye, who is under the key care of Zifeng, has also reached level 128.


    And after this time of getting along, Yuriel also succeeded in becoming one of the harem members of Zifeng in the Sword Art Online.


    At the same time, the power of Zifeng was also spread by those who witnessed it, becoming a famous silver swordsman in the entire SAO.


    "I haven''t had a rest for three months, so tired..."


    Looking at Argo, with a relaxed face, Zifeng stretched his waist, showing a trace of exhaustion, and seeing Zifeng''s appearance, Yuriyere on the side showed a trace of heartache and said, "It''s better than this, Anyway, the 63rd floor is not dangerous to us, and as soon as we finished our vacation, you temporarily handed over your work to us. You haven''t had a good rest for three consecutive months."


    "A holiday... it sounds good, but so is it, I should and should relax well..."


    With that, Zifeng shifted his gaze to the side of Tongzi, Argo and Asuna, and when he felt Zifeng''s gaze, the three of them couldn''t help but curl their lips, although they also wanted Zifeng to rest. , But at the same time she didn''t want Zifeng to leave her side, this kind of contradictory heart made them feel annoyed for a while.


    But in the end, I thought of Zifeng''s hard work over the past three months, and finally rolled his eyes at him and said, "Leave it to us, you can relax for a week."


    "Xiaofeng, Xin is also working hard, and I haven''t seen you in the past three months. I think she should miss it very much. Go back and have a look."


    "Yeah, I haven''t seen Xin for such a long time. Okay, I won''t say more. I''ll leave the rest to you. I will go back to the station to have a look."


    Hearing Asuna''s words, Zifeng suddenly felt an itching in his heart. After speaking, without waiting for Tongzi and others'' answers, he directly crushed the teleport crystal and disappeared in place.


    And seeing Zifeng''s anxious look, Tongzi and the others didn''t care, but showed an understanding smile, and then after looking at each other, they walked to the guild member who was besieging the monster.

 v7 Chapter 80： Encounter Silica

    Chapter Eighty


    "I haven''t been here for a long time, I really miss it..."


    On the starting street of the first floor of Aincrad, a blue-haired girl in a snow-white robe held the arm of a purple-haired boy in a silver-gray robe with excitement, and pointed excitedly around the street.


    This girl is very beautiful, with short blue hair that is shoulder-to-shoulder, and there is a very beautiful beauty mole on her right eye. The blue pupils all reveal excitement, and even the smile on her face has never diminished.


    The purple-haired boy next to her looked a little mysterious. The fair skin made the girls feel jealous. The facial features were exceptionally delicate, and there was a sense of evil in her eyes all the time. Mei''s smile, if it weren''t for the male outfit he was wearing, I''m afraid someone would treat him as a girl.


    This pair of young girls walking on the street, like a pair of golden boys and girls, attracted the envy of many passers-by along the way.


    "Yeah, it''s been more than a year since SAO started. Except for the last Christmas''Lost Reindeer'' event, we haven''t been here, but the changes here are really big..."


    Looking around at the beginning of the street, the purple-haired boy couldn''t help but uttered a sigh, then smiled at the blue-haired girl jumping around him, with a hint of apology in his eyes unconsciously.


    This pair of young girls is the protagonist of the book, Zifeng, and Xin, the head of the Fairy Tail Life Department of the guild ranked No. 1 in SAO.


    As if feeling the apology contained in Zifeng��s eyes, Xin just showed a bright smile at Zifeng, then pointed to the fruit stand on the side and said, "Hurry up, let��s go and take a look. It��s been a long time since we started. On the street, some new items seem to have appeared here too."


    With that said, Xin was about to pull Zifeng towards the fruit stand, but when she was just taking a step, a blue streamer suddenly crashed into her arms, and then a vigorous voice was heard from not far away. Come.


    "Ah, I''m so sorry... Um, are you okay..."


    I saw a vitality girl in a red adventure outfit running over from the crowd on the side, looking apologetically at Xin with a stunned look.


    And Xin, who had not yet reacted, heard the girl��s words, first looked at the girl with a bewildered face, and then shifted his gaze to his arms, only to realize that the one who had just hit his arms was a very cute one. A cute little blue flying dragon.


    "So cute... is this your magician?"


    Looking at the little flying dragon in her arms, Xin stayed away for a while, but when she heard Xin''s question, the vitality girl quickly replied, "Yes, it''s called Bina. It''s my closest and closest partner..."


    During the conversation, the vitality girl showed a sweet smile on her face, but then the girl seemed to remember something suddenly, the smile on her face suddenly stagnated, and she quickly said, "Ah, sorry, I forgot to introduce myself. My name is Silica. , Is an animal trainer.


    "Silica..."


    Hearing Silica''s introduction, Zifeng on the side raised her eyebrows slightly, wondering to herself, "What''s the matter, why Silica appeared here, shouldn''t she be in the middle position?"


    "Silica, you are here, hurry up, we should start."


    When Zifeng was puzzled, two ordinary players, one fat and one thin, came from the side, and upon hearing them, Silica quickly blinked at Zifeng and Xin playfully.


    "Sorry, my companion is here, I should go..."


    Before he finished speaking, he quickly took the little blue flying dragon from Xin''s arms and followed the two players, one fat and one thin. Zifeng frowned slightly as he watched Silica''s leaving back. I got up, but then suddenly a red-haired beauty in a black tights appeared in my sight.


    "She is����"


    "Xiaofeng, what''s the matter? I''ve been in a daze since just now. Is it possible that I am interested in that little loli..."


    Seeing Zifeng looking at Silica��s back, he refused to divert his gaze. Xin could not help pouting his mouth. Then his right hand touched Zifeng��s waist unknowingly, using a woman''s unique trick.'' Chase the soul and pinch'', in an instant, the screams echoed throughout the street of the beginning.


    Time flies quickly. One day has passed in the blink of an eye. With the company of Zifeng, the smile on Xin''s face has not disappeared all day today.


    The sky was approaching dusk, and Xin leaned on Zifeng��s shoulder and closed his eyes peacefully on the grassland on the starting street. The happiness on his face was undoubtedly clear, but at this moment, Zifeng suddenly said, " Xin, remember the little girl we met this morning?"


    "Huh, what? It''s really interesting to her, right? Xiaofeng is really hen (change) tan (state


    Hearing Zifeng''s words, Xin immediately opened her eyes and pursed her mouth slightly. Suddenly, a strong jealousy slowly diffused, and seeing Xin''s appearance, Zifeng''s face was Showing a trace of innocence, he said, "No, it''s just that she and her companions seem to have met a member of the Orange Name Guild."


    "Orange Name Guild? Why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    Xin had no doubts about Zifeng''s words, so the jealousy disappeared without a trace, and there was a deep worry on her face. Although the girl had nothing to do with Xin, Xin''s character still couldn''t help her. Worried.


    Looking at Xin''s appearance, Zifeng smiled indifferently and comforted, "Relax, according to the means of the Orange Name Guild, that little girl shouldn''t have anything right now. By the way, I still remember us today. Was the commission you received?"


    "Did you capture Rosalia, the president of the Orange Name Guild Titan''s Hand?"


    "That''s right, she should have been the one that the little girl met. It just so happened that, taking advantage of this opportunity, she completed the entrusted task together."


    With that, Zifeng shrugged his shoulders relaxedly, as if he didn��t care about this commissioned mission, but also, with Zifeng��s current strength, it can be said that it is already invincible among the players of the entire SAO. Therefore, it is not too difficult for Zifeng to capture the president of an orange guild.

 v7 Chapter 81： Mystery man

    Thanks to the intervention of Zifeng, the situation of Aincrad''s various levels has been improved a lot compared to the original work.For now, the general players of SAO have been promoted to about 60, but since the 50th floor was attacked. , The monster levels of each layer have different upgrades.At present, most players can only move freely in the area below the 25th floor, and the 25-30th floor has become the resource hunting point for these common players.


    On the 28th floor of Aincrad, due to the wolf original monster Shadow Wolf, its attributes will be greatly weakened during the day. Although the attributes of the Shadow Wolf are weakened, the resources exploded will not be reduced in the slightest. The experience gained will be reduced, but most players will choose to hunt resources on the 28th floor during the day.


    After all, more than a year has passed, and many players in SAO have adapted to this virtual world.Although they still have the idea of ??wanting to leave the world as soon as possible, they have no longer the enthusiasm of the past.


    What is the original wolf? Really, since the successful strategy of the 50th floor, the monster levels and attributes in all levels of Aincrad have been highly improved, and now we can only brush resources in this position. NS����


    In front of the teleportation stone of the 28th floor of the Moon Shadow Village, a young girl with brown ponytails and a lovely blue pterodactyl on her head complained and looked at the empty grassland outside the village. This girl officially just met with Zifeng Silica who met with Xin.


    Silica''s words were not finished yet. A buck-toothed teenager with a brown mushroom head and wearing an extremely feminine pink adventure outfit next to her shrugged his shoulders pretendingly and said "Yes, although The speed of level promotion has been improved, but the difficulty of killing monsters has also increased a lot."


    "Hurry up. The time to hunt for resources at this level is only during the day. At night, the shadow wolf''s attributes will skyrocket, and it will be much more difficult to kill at that time."


    Richard had just finished speaking, and a fat man in brown adventure clothes beside him spoke impatiently. From the outside, it can be known that the age of this fat man is indistinguishable from the buck-toothed boy and Silica. How much, after speaking, the fat guy immediately looked at Silica with a pleased look and said, "Today we will be able to reach level 67 soon, right, Silica."


    "Huh, yeah, let''s go quickly..."


    Feeling the fat man cast her gaze, Silica snorted very boredly and then turned her gaze on the red-haired elder sister who was waiting for her not far in the front, and continued, "Sister Rosalia, the most recent one Time is up to you."


    Hearing Silica��s words, Rosalia was very charming. She smiled charmingly and said, "Giggle, peace of mind. Although my level is not very high, I already have level 83. I am equipped with my equipment. , There is still no danger on the 28th floor."


    It��s just that when Rosalia spoke, a sharp cold light flashed in her eyes, but it might be because of her young age and simple mind. The buck-toothed boy, the fat man, and Silica didn��t notice it, so in After getting Rosalia''s answer, there was a touch of excitement on her face.


    Looking at the three young girls with excitement in front of her, Rosalia��s smile became more and more cold, and she coldly snorted in her heart, "Huh, what a bunch of idiots, but the glass dagger on this little girl really makes her People are greedy, you can definitely sell at a good price then..."


    Thinking of this, Rosalia��s eyes were completely filled with greed, but so far, she has only detected the rare equipment on Silica, and she doesn��t know the fat one who surrounds Silica. The thin two boys had some valuable items on their bodies, so they endured the thought of wanting to do it immediately, showing an easy-going smile and said, "Okay, although SAO has started for more than a year now, those on the 28th floor are more precious. The quests are gone, but there are still some side quests that can increase experience or gold coins. Let''s pick them up quickly."


    "That''s right, and after SAO''s major reform of the 50th floor, the value of those side missions has been greatly improved."


    Hearing Rosalia''s words, the fat man''s eyes lit up and said quickly, and when they heard the words of the two, Silica and the bucktooth boy also nodded, and quickly dispersed to the NPCs in the village. Go.


    Although Lunar Shadow Village is only a small town in SAO, it occupies a very large area. According to measurements, Lunar Shadow Village is a circular village with a diameter of 1,440 meters. It has hotels, restaurants, and grocery stores. , Equipment shop and other facilities, it can be said that although the sparrow is small, it has all the internal organs.


    Walking on the country road that exuded the earthy flavor, Silica��s face was full of smiles, and the blue pterodactyl lying on her head seemed to be affected by Silica��s smile, and hummed joyfully. A clear and melodious "jijijiji" sound.


    "Little girl, are you a trainer?"


    Just as Silica was looking for a side mission, a mysterious man in a black robe suddenly floated over from the grass beside him and asked in a very hoarse voice.


    The sudden appearance of the black-robed man naturally made Silica a big jump. She was about to scream, but after hearing the black-robed man''s question, she immediately calmed down, nodded slightly and said, "Yes, I It''s an animal trainer!"


    After all, SAO has been in beta for a year, and this kind of unexpected situation is extremely common. Generally, there is a great possibility of receiving extremely rare tasks in this situation, so Silica''s mood at this time is not superficial. So calm.


    "Beast trainer? This profession has been very popular since a hundred years ago, but with the passage of time, this continent has gradually been drawn by swords, and not many people are willing to become beast trainers..."


    While speaking, the voice of the black-robed man appeared extremely vicissitudes. Although Silica could not see the facial expression of the black-robed man because of the black robe''s occlusion, she could feel a trace of sadness in it, so I didn''t feel that I frowned, and quietly waited for the next words from the black robe...

 v7 Chapter 82：

    I have been waiting here for many years. I thought I couldn''t wait any longer. I didn''t expect you to finally show up when I was desperate.


    The black-robed man''s voice was very excited.While speaking, he slowly raised his arm, and stretched out a scrawny hand from the big sleeve.From this hand, Silica could accurately judge the black in front of her. The robe is already very old.


    However, it was not the black-robed man''s palm that attracted Silica, but the very old-looking parchment he held in his hand.


    As if feeling Silica''s gaze, the black-robed man threw the sheepskin roll in his hand at Silica and continued to say that this sheepskin roll recorded the unique skills of the trainer to learn the beast, cherish it, and save this Career inheritance...


    The black-robed man had just finished speaking, suddenly it turned into countless colorful polygons thinking about the surroundings, then slowly faded, and finally disappeared invisible, only leaving a face of sorrow and looking at the sheepskin scroll in his hand. Silica.


    After the black-robed man disappeared completely, Silica reacted, and excitedly hugged the sheepskin roll around the place.


    Great, it''s a task about special skills!


    Although special skills are not too precious in the eyes of players in the upper and middle levels, they are still very precious to ordinary players who can only move in the lower level so far.


    And by this time, the tasks related to special skills that can be received at the bottom are very rare, so so far, ordinary players at the bottom still generally do not have any special skills.


    As a beast Tamer, Silica, although she has a certain attack power, is always a girl, and she still suffers a lot in combat.She can rise to level 66 entirely by relying on teamwork experience with others. At this level, Silica has also not learned any special skills so far.


    However, because Silica was too excited, she didn''t notice that there was a pair of greedy eyes staring at the parchment in her arms not far from her.


    Although Silica received the task of special skills, she did not forget some of the fragmentary side tasks this time.After continuing to accept a few side tasks, Silica returned to the pre-arranged meeting point.


    However, when Silica returned to the meeting point, he found that Richard, the bucktooth and Rosalia had returned long ago, and their faces were unconsciously embarrassed, and they quickly said sorry, everyone, I was delayed on the road. Ellipsis


    Yes����


    Hearing Silica''s words, Rosalia looked at her with deep meaning, and a trace of heat flashed in her seductive eyes, but then she showed a smile and said that it doesn''t matter, we didn''t have much time when we came back. Alright, all of your tasks have been claimed, now we should set off.


    Rosalia''s abnormality Silica and the other three did not notice.After hearing Rosalia''s words, they quickly walked out of the village with her behind her, thinking about the resource point.


    The night on the 28th floor of Aincrad was extremely dangerous.The howling of wolves on the grassland kept remembering, and from the forest was constantly shining with a very strange blood red light.


    Since successfully attacking the 50th floor, not only the level and attributes of the monsters have been improved, but also some huge changes have taken place in each level of Aincrad.


    Ain Grande No. 28 was originally an endless grassland, but at this time there is an extra circle of trees on the grassland. The big tree is wrapped up. Of course, due to the new forest, the types of monsters have also increased a lot.


    Three peaceful days passed in a blink of an eye. Thanks to Rosalia''s help, Richard, Silica, and Gorgon had been upgraded to level 68.


    After three days, Rosalia also got a thorough understanding of the situation of Silica, Ginger, and Richard, and was ready to start.


    In the outer forest on the 28th floor, Silica looked at Rosalia with a dissatisfied face and said why, from the beginning to the present, I will not be assigned to restore the crystal to restore HP.


    At the beginning of the team, all the recovery items of Silica and others were stored in Rosalia. There was nothing in the first three days, but since entering the forest this morning, after a series of battles, Rosalia has not Give Silica a restoration item.Fortunately, Silica, as a beast trainer, has Bina by her side to help restore, otherwise Silica would have died under the attack of the monster.


    When she heard Silica''s words, Rosalia sneered disdainfully and said what it was. If you have that lizard to help you recover, you don''t need to give you recovery items, and your recovery items are early. It has been used up.


    Hmph, don''t want to lie to me, I gave you 100 sets of recovery items at the time.


    Rosalia''s words completely irritated Silica, looking at Rosalia with a disdainful face, Silica''s two crimson eye pupils seemed to be spraying flames. You must know that 1 set of recovery items is = With 20 restoration crystals, it took all the funds in Silica to make up these 100 sets of restoration crystals.


    In the past three days, the restoration items used by Silica were less than one-tenth of the 100 sets, how could they run out so quickly.


    Embezzle


    The word came out of Silica''s mind for the first time, but Rosalia still didn''t change her face in the face of Silica''s words. The set of recovery items has really been used up, and besides, as a beast trainer, you have that lizard to recover your HP, so why bother to spend an extra recovery item.


    You...huh, you are not on the front line, what is the meaning of occupying so many recovery paths, and at your level, it should be easy to earn that money.


    Seeing Rosalia''s indifferent look, although Silica was very angry, she still had a glimmer of hope in her heart.After all, during these three days, Rosalia was very gentle and waited for herself. She took great care of her, thinking that she was just joking with herself... (to be continued)

 v7 Chapter 83： Encircled

    Silica��s thoughts were too naive. After hearing her words, Rosalia played with her bright red hair very coquettishly. She looked at Silica��s eyes with a playful smile and said, " Of course, I''m not like a girl idol Silica, there is a man to restore the props for you..."


    Rosalia''s voice dragged on so long, even if Silica was stupid, she could hear the ridicule in it, and her face changed immediately.


    "I see. I don''t need any recovery items anymore, and I won''t team up with you anymore. I want a lot of teams."


    With that said, ignoring Richard and Buck Tooth''s blockade, Silica turned and thought about walking outside the forest.


    Richard and Buck Tooth showed embarrassment on their faces as they watched Silica''s distance gradually. However, with Rosalia''s help in these three days, their upgrade speed was really fast. It has improved a lot, so although I really wanted to catch up to persuade him, but in the end he resisted the impulse.


    And watching Silica go away, Rosalia��s face showed a successful conspiracy smile, the corner of her eyes secretly looked at the unwilling big tree, and she quietly made a gesture. , And then turned his attention to Richard and Gu Yage who were still in a dilemma.


    "Shusha..."


    At night, the forest on the 28th floor of Aincrad is very quiet, and it makes people shudder. Walking alone on the path in the forest, Silica did not hear any other sounds except for the rubbing sound of the wind blowing leaves.


    Although there was Pina''s company by her side, Silica was still a little scared, and her body began to tremble uncontrollably.


    "Roar����"


    And at this moment, a beast roar resembling a violent thunder suddenly echoed in the forest. Upon hearing the roar of the beast, Silica''s body immediately stiffened, and her right hand was placed on the dagger hanging on her waist and watched vigilantly. To the surroundings.


    But what happened next made the vigilant Silica despair. After the roar of the beast, a dozen orbs bright red like lights suddenly lit up in the dark part of the forest.


    "Oops, I''m surrounded..."


    Looking at the light from the surrounding forest, a drop of cold sweat slowly slipped from Silica��s face. You must know that the current level of 28 monsters is the same as her, and Silica doesn��t have any recovery supplies on her body. Just facing one alone, Silica can still kill it with her skills and skills, but facing so many at the same time, Silica is not confident that she can survive their attack. .


    "Boom boom boom..."


    The monster didn��t care about Silica��s thoughts. She walked steadily and slowly thought of her leaning over. From the sound of footsteps and the subtle tremors of the ground, Silica could judge that the monster��s size was not too big. Xiao, as the sound of footsteps sounded, Silica suddenly felt pressure increased, and Pina, who had been lying on her head, also flew into the air. The blue hair all over her body made sense, and she watched vigilantly as she was approaching. Red rays.


    Slowly, as the red light continued to approach, Silica could vaguely see the huge black shadow, from above the black shadow Silica could judge the monster surrounding her.


    "Damn it, it''s a forest hunter!"


    After judging the type of monster, Silica couldn''t help cursing in a low voice. There are 3 types of monsters in this forest. Forest Hunter is one of them. They look like apes, but they are covered with white hair. , Belongs to the gregarious monster, and the power is very huge, at the same time the skill is also exceptionally sensitive, it is one of the monsters that players don''t want to encounter.


    However, the experience and resources gained from killing forest hunters are much more abundant than ordinary monsters, so there are still some players who go to the forest to kill such monsters, but those players usually form two or three teams with a dozen people. brush.


    "Damn it, die for me..."


    Seeing those forest hunters approaching, Silica only felt the pressure increased, and finally couldn''t help but burst out, suddenly drew out the dagger hanging from her waist, and made an initial movement.


    "Bite bite"


    The short sword in Silica''s hand was quickly shrouded in a layer of red light, and then the whole person quickly rushed to a forest hunter.


    "Pump..."


    Although Silica''s level is not much among many players, her equipment is still very enviable, and the quality of the short sword in her hand is not low. After rushing to the forest hunter, the short sword in Silica''s hand Just like its paper-cutting, it easily traversed the belly of the forest hunter, leaving a bright red reflection mark on its body.


    "Roar����"


    Although the forest hunter was only a bunch of data, he still screamed in pain after being attacked, and then a pair of huge palms slammed over Silica''s position fiercely.


    "Huh, look at me, hi!"


    Seeing the huge palms approaching continuously, Silica squatted down quickly, and then suddenly exerted force under her feet, and her whole body shot into the arms of the forest hunter like a rocket.


    "Short Blade!"


    Bumping into the forest hunter''s arms and roaring, Silica quickly waved the short blade in her hand, but in the blink of an eye, the forest hunter once again had many long traces of red light spots on the outside.


    However, as a beast trainer, Silica''s attack and reaction speed are still much different from ordinary combat players. After performing a weapon-exclusive combo sword skill, the forest hunter''s HP slot has only dropped slightly. Just a little bit.


    "Damn it, totally untouchable, how high is their defense!"


    After the attack, Silica glanced at the forest hunter''s HP slot, and she couldn''t help but feel annoyed in her heart. However, at this moment, the forest hunter took advantage of Silica''s distraction, and the huge palm swept at her again. .


    "Boom..."


    Due to distraction, Silica was swept away without being able to avoid the forest hunter''s attack, and slammed into the giant tree aside, and let out a scream.


    However, because SAO minimized the pain, Silica, who was attacked, did not feel any pain at all except that the HP tank turned yellow.

 v7 Chapter 84： Death of Bina

    "Woo..."


    Seeing that the owner was hurt, Bina hurriedly flew to Silica''s side, and then countless light blue spots of light ejected from its mouth and sank into Silica''s body.


    "Damn it, there is no restoration of the crystal, if you only rely on Pina, it will not be enough..."


    After the light blue photoelectric was completely submerged in her body, Silica looked at the HP slot in the upper right corner of her sight but barely returned to green, and she couldn''t help but secretly become anxious.


    But at this moment, the forest hunter seized the opportunity again and ran at a huge pace.


    The size of the forest hunter seemed huge, but he stretched out his hand very quickly. He arrived in front of Silica in the blink of an eye, and a pair of huge palms slapped Silica fiercely.


    Feeling the strong palm wind coming from her side, Silica also immediately recovered. Although Silica is an animal trainer, she has reached level 68 now, and her attributes are still comparable to those of forest hunters. By comparison, I was hit just because I was distracted, but this time it was not so easy to be hit.


    Seeing the huge palm getting closer and closer to her, Silica jumped quickly, jumping over the broad shoulders of the forest hunter very quickly.


    But when the forest hunter in front of him staggered past, Silica realized that the rest of the forest hunters no longer knew when they had gathered, and she couldn''t help being surprised.


    You must know the direction Silica is flying to and that the huge forest hunter is waiting for her arrival with his teeth and claws. If she continues to fly like this, she will be 100% caught before landing. Behind has been hit by the forest hunter.


    Although Silica continues to bear the forest hunter''s attack, the blood volume will not be cleared, but at this time Silica does not have any recovery items on her body, and Bina''s recovery skills have been used on herself just now, I want You must use it again after half an hour.


    In the face of so many forest hunters, Silica was not confident that she could persist under their attack for half an hour without being hit, but at this time Silica was flying in the air and she had nowhere to take advantage. Unable to change the direction, he could only watch as he was getting closer and closer to the forest hunter, and finally closed his eyes helplessly.


    "call��"


    With her eyes closed, Silica only felt a gust of wind blowing from her side, making her skin sore, and then only heard a''pop'', as if something had been knocked into the air by half, and finally heard the sound from her ear. Na''s scream...


    "Bina..."


    Although she landed safely, Silica didn''t feel a trace of rejoicing, and she didn''t do any evasive movements, and ran straight to Bina, who was already lying on the ground dying.


    Although Aincrad is a virtual world, after living in this world for a year, Silica, like most players, has gradually become accustomed to everything in this world, taking almost everything in this world as Really exists.


    And Pina has been by her side for less than ten days since SAO, and it has been more than a year so far. It can be said that she is Silica��s closest partner. In the eyes of Bina, she is her best friend, not just a bunch of data.


    Now that she sees this closest partner leaving her, she is powerless. For the first time, Silica feels that she is so powerless and so weak. The satisfaction she felt in the past because of other people��s praise suddenly turned into nothingness.


    The forest hunter didn��t care how helpless Silica was, her scarlet eyes widened, and she walked to Silica��s side with heavy steps, but what Silica seemed to all of this I didn''t notice the general, still half-kneeling on the ground with a dull face, eyes fixedly looking at Pina, whose body was already slightly glowing with light blue light, her eyes were full of dead ashes.


    "Roar��"


    As if feeling that Silica would not continue to struggle, several forest hunters screamed, and then raised their palms high. Although Silica no longer had any desire to struggle, she faced death. Fear, Silica, who is Lori, still instinctively appeared a little panic in her eyes.


    However, time seemed to freeze halfway at this moment. Silica looked at the forest hunter who raised her hands in horror and was about to attack, but she did not see the huge palm falling down. It was the time when she was puzzled. Suddenly, a tender voice rang from behind the forest hunters.


    "Draw a knife!"


    When the sound fell, I saw the forest hunter��s body quickly swelled, and finally exploded, and countless beautiful colorful polygons floated in the air, revealing a man wearing a silver-gray robe standing not far away, maintaining a posture of drawing a knife. Purple-haired boy.


    This boy with purple hair is not Zifeng and who is it. He was urged by Xin to protect Silica after spending a happy day with Xin, but because Zifeng didn��t know that Silica and others would Leveling up on the first level, so it took two more days to look for it, until now I found Silica.


    Silica looked at Zifeng��s figure, her eyes showed thick unbelief, but it was only a flash, and then she turned her gaze to Bina, who was holding a light blue halo in her arms, and a tear came slowly. Flowers fell from his eyes.


    "Bina... don''t leave me... don''t leave me alone..."


    Silica murmured constantly, but only for a moment, when the blue halo on Bina''s body was two to the limit, its body suddenly shattered, and it turned into countless faintness in Silica''s arms. The blue polygon, a piece of light blue feathers slowly fell from the countless light blue polygons, and finally landed in Silica''s palm.


    "Don''t...Bina..."


    Seeing the feather in her hand, Silica tried her best to endure, but in the end she couldn''t help crying. At this time, Zifeng who was standing beside him looked at the crying so sad Silica, and couldn''t help covering her headache. She lost her head, then slowly approached Silica''s side and patted Silica''s head lightly.


    "Sorry, I''m a step late, Bina should be the little blue flying dragon..."


    "Blame me...I think I can break through this forest alone..."

 v7 Chapter 85： Hope of resurrection

    "Blame me...I think I can break through this forest alone...but...thank you for saving me."


    Silica turned her head to look at Zifeng, with a trace of terror and tears remaining in her eyes. After all, Silica was only thirteen or four years old. She had just experienced a life and death test. It is impossible to say that she is not afraid. of.


    And looking at Silica��s pitiful appearance, Zifeng also remembered the scene where she met Wendy for the first time in the world of "Fairy Tail", she couldn''t help feeling a little bit of pity in her heart, and quickly walked over. Pointing to the feather still held in Silica''s hand and said, "This feather should have a set item name."


    Although "Sword Art Online" is an anime that I have watched a long time ago, Zifeng''s brain has been greatly developed since he exercised the 365 actions in "The Origin of the Heart", even if it was almost forgotten in the past. Zifeng can recall all things clearly, so Zifeng naturally knows what kind of function this feather has.


    When she heard Zifeng''s words, Silica''s face showed a confused look, but she still used her right index finger to point on the slightly white feather in her hand.


    "Bina''s Heart"


    When Silica��s right index finger just touched the white feather, a window popped up on the feather. Seeing the four characters written in hiragana on the window, Silika couldn��t help turning again. There was a burst of tears and sobbed in a low voice.


    Zifeng looked at Silica, who was sobbing in a low voice, and he was also anxious, and said quickly, "Don��t panic and cry. It makes the demon different from the player. As long as you have Pina��s heart, it��s not impossible to resurrect it. ."


    "Really...really?"


    Hearing Zifeng''s words, Silica quickly raised her head, with a glimmer of eager expectations in her eyes. Seeing Silica''s appearance, Zifeng nodded very firmly.


    "Really, the hill of memories in the outer circle of the labyrinth on the forty-seventh floor of Aincrad, there is a kind of flower blooming on the top of the mountain, and that is the prop for the resurrection of the envoy."


    "47th floor..."


    After listening to Zifeng''s words, the glimmer of hope that had just risen in Silica''s heart was instantly shattered, and the whole person fell into silence again.


    On the 47th floor, with Silica��s level and equipment at this time, it is very difficult to enter the 35th floor, and even after arriving, he can only hide in the town and dare not leave. How high is the 47th floor, then It is simply impossible.


    But after only a moment of silence, Silica looked at Zifeng again with expectant eyes. The meaning was unclear, while Zifeng shrugged helplessly and said, "It doesn''t matter if I go for you, anyway. I��m free during this time, but that kind of flower won��t bloom unless the master of the enchantress personally goes there..."


    "I am very grateful for your information. As long as I work hard to upgrade, one day I can bring Bina back to life!"


    "The time to resurrect the envoy must be within three days."


    As soon as Silica��s words were spoken, Zifeng once again gave out a desperate piece of information. If he wanted to walk freely on the 47th floor, even if he was wearing an artifact all over his body, his level would have to be 80. At this time, Silly The card''s level is only 68, which is still 12 levels short. Even if she doesn''t eat, drink or sleep for 3 days, she won''t be able to go up to level 12 even if she keeps killing monsters. Besides, it takes a long time to go to the top of the 47th floor of the Hill of Memories. It''s simply an impossible thing.


    Zifeng''s words resounded like a bolt from the blue sky in Silica''s heart, making Silica completely plunged into despair. After several ups and downs, Silica knelt on the ground, like a lost soul. Like a doll, he stared at the feather in his hand and said nothing.


    Feeling that Silica''s emotions were not right, Zifeng couldn''t help covering his head with a headache and said, "In fact, it is not too difficult to resurrect your envoy. Isn''t it three days left..."


    With that, Zifeng��s right index finger and **** were brought together and pulled down to open the menu bar, and then the right finger quickly moved on the menu bar, and it appeared in front of Silica in the blink of an eye. A window filled with equipment and item names was opened.


    "Although the level of these equipment is very low, they belong to the magic weapon level, at least they can reach level 4 to 5. As for these items, they are all items that can improve the experience of killing monsters. You will follow me in the next few days. Well, although there is no guarantee that you will be brought to level 80, it does not matter. I will go with you at that time, there shouldn''t be much problem."


    "These����"


    Seeing the window that suddenly appeared in front of her, Silica��s eyes were full of disbelief. Although SAO has been in beta for a year, although the potion that can increase the experience of killing monsters is not for sale, every bottle is very good. Precious. Members of the Raiders team are estimated to be able to buy 4-5 bottles even if they have exhausted their assets. The magic weapon level equipment is still a rare item in the SAO, and even non-sale items. Players in the general Raiders team There can be no one.


    At this time, what Zifeng Exchange traded to Silica was a set of magic weapon-level equipment and 3 sets (60 bottles) of potions to increase monster killing experience.


    "Why... do you want to do this?"


    Silica was full of doubts at this time, and she was still very impressed with Zifeng Silica. After all, Zifeng��s appearance was too enchanting, so Silica had to remember, but Zifeng was only one side. It''s just fate, it''s not worth it for him to do this for himself.


    Hearing Silica��s question, Zifeng couldn��t help showing nostalgia on her face and said, "This, maybe because you look more like her..."


    "She? Who is she? Does she look like me?"


    With Zifeng''s assurance, Silica immediately felt relieved without knowing what was going on, but when she heard Zifeng say that she missed her very much, she felt an inexplicable discomfort in her heart.


    "This... I''ll talk about it later, let''s go back to town and talk about it now..."


    Seeing Silica''s jealous look, Zifeng''s face didn''t feel a little more embarrassed, and she quickly changed the subject. Seeing Zifeng''s appearance, Silica knew that she couldn''t ask anything for the time being. , I had to temporarily give up the intention of continuing to ask questions, nodded very obediently, and followed Zifeng thinking about walking towards the town.

 v7 Chapter 85： blackcar

    The twenty-seventh floor of Aincrad, Lombard, after the 50-story reform of SAO, the entire twenty-seventh floor is also completely new, the most obvious of which is Lombard.


    Although the twenty-seventh floor after the reform is still called the kingdom of ever-darkness, many players are willing to call it the night city.


    Before the reform, the floors of Lombard were all covered with hard rocks. The streets and dungeons were all hollowed out of the rocks, which looked like an ancient tribe. After Aincrad broke through the 50th floor, Long Barr bid farewell to the houses that looked like small hills, and replaced them with high-rise bungalows that are unique to modern cities.


    In addition, there are also bars, discos and other entertainment venues in towns, which are no different from the real world.


    But precisely because of this, the players on the twenty-seventh level are much larger than those on the average level.


    "That... It''s a bit presumptuous, but after so long, I still don''t know your name..."


    Although Silica walked out of the dangerous forest of Langyuan to feel extremely grateful in her heart, but so far, Silica has only had a brief exchange with Zifeng, and the two of them were silent along the way. This kind of atmosphere made Silica feel an unknown irritability in her heart, so she walked on the main street of Lombard, and Silica, who had been silently following Zifeng as her little tail, finally couldn''t help but break out loudly. This piece is quiet.


    And hearing Silica''s words, Zifeng''s body couldn''t help stiffening, and a big drop of sweat fell on her forehead.


    "Uh, I forgot about this, my name is Zifeng..."


    "Oh, isn''t this Silica sauce? Oh, it turns out that you escaped from that forest. It''s great..."


    Zifeng''s voice hadn''t fallen yet, but a very seductive voice suddenly came from the side. This voice was very familiar to Silica, not someone else, but the gentle eldest sister Rosalia in her heart before.


    However, at this time, Rosalia''s companions also changed a batch of Silica''s unfamiliar faces.


    Hearing Rosalia��s voice, Silica��s face showed a trace of abnormality, as if lost and angry. It was extremely complicated, and feeling Silica��s abnormality, Zifeng couldn��t help but leaned over and asked in a low voice, ��It��s okay. Bar����"


    "No... nothing..."


    Zifeng��s question only resulted in Silica��s reluctant smile, but Rosalia didn��t seem to have noticed Zifeng. She still sat in front of Silica and asked, ��Huh, what? Now, Silica, the dragon agent, what about the blue lizard by your side? Could it be..."


    "Bina is dead..." Silica interrupted Rosalia before she finished her words. At the same time she spoke, there was a heavy sadness in her eyes, but then she was replaced by firmness to continue. Said "But I will definitely bring it back to life!"


    "Hey? Resurrection? Hahahaha..."


    After listening to Silica��s words, Rosalia seemed to have heard a joke and laughed out loud. It took a while before she continued, "That means you are going to the 47th floor of the Mound of Memories, but... Can you succeed at your current level?"


    Rosalia''s words were very harsh, piercing Silica''s heart fiercely like a sharp sword, and there was not only a trace of tears in her eyes that had just been raining.


    And seeing Rosalia bullying Silica like this, the purple wind on the side not only frowned, but stood in front of Silica and said calmly, "I will know if I can succeed, but after trying it, In my opinion, the difficulty does not seem to be too great."


    "Hmm, handsome boy, did you also be seduced by that kid? You don''t look very strong, so why don''t you join my team, how about I take you to a higher level?"


    When she heard Zifeng��s words, Rosalia seemed to have only discovered his existence, and said to Zifeng with a seductive face, but her words were indeed ignored by Zifeng very gorgeously, "Let��s go, it��s so late. I''m hungry."


    Speaking in spite of Silica''s objection, she took Silica''s right hand and walked towards the nearby restaurant.


    "Cut~"


    Seeing that Zifeng had ignored herself so thoroughly, Rosalia showed the slightest displeasure on her face. Seeing Silica and Zifeng''s departure from their backs, she was seriously insidious.


    But what she didn''t notice was that there was a smile on Zifeng''s face with her back to her, and this smile looked particularly evil.


    "This is it, I have eaten it before and it feels pretty good."


    Pulling Silica''s small hand and walking to a restaurant called ��blackcar��, Zifeng released Silica��s right hand.


    Feeling the slack in the palm of her hand, Silica couldn''t help but feel a sense of loss. After retracting her arm slightly, she raised her head and looked at the restaurant in front of her, pretending to be indifferent and said, "Yes...Is it? Then let''s go in quickly."


    The restaurant''blackcar'' is not opened by NPC, but by SAO players. It is very famous throughout Aincrad and is also a high-consumption place. Silica has always been I never thought I could have a good meal in this kind of place.


    "Xiao Feng? Why, you guy would come here to eat? It''s really strange..."


    As soon as he stepped into the store, a surprised voice came from the counter not far away, and when he heard the voice, Zifeng shrugged his shoulders indifferently and said, "Cut, I''m too lazy to care about you, it''s the old rules, we Go in first."


    As he said, Zifeng left the man and walked with Silica thinking about the dining table beside him. As for Zifeng''s attitude, the person who spoke only slightly curled his lips, and then ran away thinking of the kitchen.


    Seeing that Zifeng is so familiar with this place, Silica couldn''t help showing a trace of doubt on her face and asked, "Mr. Zifeng, are you familiar with this place?"


    "Well, that''s it, but don''t call me Mr. Zifeng, it sounds like I really want to be very old."


    "Ah, sorry... then... can I call you... Zifeng... brother?"


    Hearing Zifeng''s words, Silica couldn''t help showing a trace of panic on her face, and said quickly, but at the end of the day, if it weren''t for Zifeng''s specialization in detection and eavesdropping, she probably couldn''t understand what she said. what.

 v7 Chapter 87： Noise Film and Phantom Celestial Sphere

    "Ah, sorry... then... can I call you... Zifeng... brother?"


    Hearing Zifeng''s words, Silica couldn''t help showing a trace of panic on her face, and said quickly, but at the end of the day, if it weren''t for Zifeng''s specialization in detection and eavesdropping, she probably couldn''t understand what she said. what.


    But for Silica''s name, Zifeng just shrugged his shoulders indifferently and said, "I don''t mind you calling it that way, but the relationship between that woman and you just now seems not too friendly."


    "Um����"


    Hearing Zifeng��s words, Silica couldn��t help but pause, her face showing a trace of complexity again, ��Although I don��t know why, she was really gentle before... It��s very good to us... But now, why is she so����"


    "No matter what online game, there are still many players whose personality changes, and there are even some guys who take the initiative to play bad guys. You should have played some other online games..."


    Speaking of this, there was a trace of seriousness in Zifeng''s eyes, and when she heard Zifeng''s question, Silica nodded slowly and answered although she didn''t know what he was going to say next.


    "Played."


    "Although SAO has been in beta for a year, most of the players have adapted to life in this world, but no matter what, SAO is also an online game, which is the same as usual online games. There are not a few guys playing bad guys. The arrows are all green, right."


    As he said, Zifeng''s words paused, and Silica, who was sitting opposite him, when he heard Zifeng''s prompt, turned her gaze to the green arrow on Zifeng''s head, and then continued to look at Zifeng with a puzzled look. .


    "The setting of SAO is the same as that of other online games. Before the player commits a crime, the arrow is green, but once the crime is committed, the arrow turns back to orange. Of course, there are some player killers and players who committed murder. If we become a red player, their arrow will turn red."


    Having said this, Zifeng couldn''t help covering his head like a headache and continued, "In the past online games, the killing of red names was just for ordinary entertainment, but SAO is different from the past online games..."


    "Kill...how...how can you kill..."


    As an innocent girl who was only 13 years old, it was the first time she heard Zi Feng mention something about a red-named player. Her first reaction was unbelievable. Looking at the expression on Silica��s face, Zi Fenghao Indifferently smiled and said, "The personality is distorted to the limit, so we will do some crazy things, but don''t care about these things too much. I said that the purpose of these is to remind you to pay attention to which orange arrow players in the future, although they said No homicide was committed, but none of them were good people."


    "The dishes are here, the old rules, the two free strawberry sundaes that come with it..."


    As soon as Zifeng finished speaking, a slightly blessed middle-aged man in white chef clothes walked over with a large fruit platter in one hand and two strawberry sundaes in the other.


    Under the sound of the romantic harp, Silica and Zifeng finished their dinner quickly, but because it was too late, the last two could only temporarily find a hotel in the town to stay in.


    However, on the way to the hotel, there was always a sneaky breath hanging far behind Zifeng''s ass. If it weren''t for Zifeng''s ability to track and detect to the highest level, it would really be impossible to spot it.


    But Zifeng didn''t pay much attention to this either, only a weird smile appeared on his face and he continued to walk towards the hotel with lo-li-silica.


    "Waiter, open two houses for us."


    "Okay, here are the passes for rooms 204 and 209, with a one-day period."


    The environment of the hotel is still very good. The bathroom and washroom in the room are all enjoyable. The beds in other hotels are hard wooden beds, but in this hotel are soft Simmons.


    Of course, with such a good environment, the cost is naturally not cheap. In just one night, two rooms cost 5,000 gold. You must know that you can live in other hotels for more than a month.


    After paying the accommodation fee, the NPC attendant handed Zifeng two small blue cards and then stopped speaking, and Zifeng didn''t mind it either. After all, it was an NPC and could only make the order specified by the system.


    After accepting the card, Zifeng turned his head again and said to Silica next to him, "I will live here for the time being tonight. By the way, I have forgotten to explain something. Let''s go and talk to the room."


    "Um����"


    Hearing Zi Feng''s words, Silica nodded obediently and walked towards the second floor behind Zi Feng''s buttocks.


    "Shhh...wait..."


    After entering the room with Silica, Zifeng made a silent movement, then closed the door, took out a red halo round iron sheet from the backpack and pasted it on the tan security door , And then the red halo on the iron sheet spread immediately, wrapping the entire door.


    But this was just a blink of an eye, and then the red halo immediately disappeared without a trace, and even the circular welt attached to the iron gate became extremely ordinary.


    While watching Zifeng''s movements from the side, Silica''s face showed a trace of puzzlement, "What is this?"


    "Although it is generally impossible to hear the sound inside the door without knocking on the door, some players with high eavesdropping skills can indeed hear the sound inside the door. Just now the name of the item is''noise film'', just like the name. Similarly, if you eavesdrop from outside the door like this, you can only hear a lot of noise...Of course, it is also very possible that the ears will be deaf for a while."


    Zifeng didn''t say the last sentence, but a very evil smile appeared on his face, then he coughed, and once again took out a small tan cylindrical pot from his backpack.


    "Is this again?"


    Seeing Zifeng take out a prop again, Silica''s face was again curious.


    Hearing Silica��s doubts, Zifeng couldn��t help but chuckle and explain, ��This is called the Phantom Celestial Sphere. It is an item obtained in the mission after the 50th floor. The main function is to record the map. It is a very common mission among upper-level players. Props."


    With that said, Zifeng placed the''Phantom Celestial Sphere'' on the table aside, and pressed the blue switch button. After a pleasant murmur, the entire Phantom Celestial Sphere was divided into two from the middle part. Half of it flew into the air, pulling out a beautiful pale white beam of light in the void.

 v7 Chapter 88： Crisis is coming

    When the upper part of the "Phantom Celestial Sphere" rises to a limit, the pale white light beam connected to the lower part immediately expands, and finally becomes a transparent and mysterious sphere, and there are countless uses in the sphere. A map outlined by starlight lines.


    "so beautiful����"


    Looking at the star-filled transparent sphere in front of her, Silica couldn''t help but let out a sigh, while Zifeng looked at Silica like a curious baby but couldn''t help but laughed and said, " Okay, let��s talk about business now..."


    With that, Zifeng stretched out his index finger and began to draw on the map outlined with starlight lines.


    "This is the main block on the 47th floor, and here is the hill of memories of the destination this time. It takes about half a day to pass through more than a dozen inevitable hunting spots..."


    "what����"


    Zifeng had just finished speaking, and a scream rang outside the door, but Zifeng just curled her lips in disdain, and Silica could not help showing a trace of anxiety on her face when she heard the scream. Hurriedly asked "what''s going on..."


    "It''s okay, but the noise film has played its role."


    With that said, Zifeng got up and walked to the door, and removed the iron sheet attached to the anti-theft door, but as soon as it was removed, the noise sheet turned into countless polygons and flew in the air.


    "Eavesdropping? But..."


    "Don��t worry, it��s okay. I have explained everything that should be explained. Tomorrow I will take you to the 47th floor, but you should pay more attention to the monsters refreshing on the side of the road. Their attack range is very wide, especially after hunting. When you click, you must be energized, and if something goes wrong, use the transfer crystal immediately."


    Seeing the noise film in Zifeng''s hand disappeared completely, Silica''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and she wanted to continue to say something, but she was immediately interrupted by Zifeng.


    "This... I know..." Seeing the serious expression on Zifeng''s face, Silica nodded unconsciously, but then as if thinking of something, she took out a simple piece from her waist purse. The sheepskin scroll said, "By the way, Brother Zifeng, can I trouble you with something else?"


    "Huh? Is there anything else?"


    Hearing Silica''s words, Zifeng''s face also showed some doubts, and he secretly guessed in his heart, "Strange, is there anything else with this little Nizi?"


    "This... is about the special skills of the animal trainer. It happens to be on the 47th floor of the Hill of Memories. I don''t know if it can be..."


    "Is that so, special skills?" After listening to Silica''s hesitating words, Zi Feng turned his attention to the sheepskin scroll in her hand and began to think.


    Seeing the meditative purple wind, Silica''s eyes showed a slight disappointment, and she sighed in her heart.


    "No����"


    "This is no problem."


    Before Silica''s words were spoken, Zifeng''s unhurried voice came out again, and when she heard that Zifeng had agreed to her request, the loss on Silica''s face was swept away. Nodded in response, "Really? That''s great."


    "but����"


    "Uh...but what?"


    With twists and turns, Silica was very happy when she heard that Zifeng had agreed to her request, but after that, she heard Zifeng say the word''but'', and the excitement on her face was reduced by half. There was a look of embarrassment.


    "But... if I help you complete the task of this special skill, it is estimated that it will delay my time to return to the front line. As compensation, you have to join my guild."


    With that said, Zifeng looked at Silica''s gaze and showed a hint of abuse, and when Zifeng said so, Silica was relieved. After all, Silica had nothing on her body at this time, even equipment. It was also a set presented by Zifeng. I couldn''t give anything, but then he came over again. He looked at Zifeng with a joke on his face angrily and said, "Bad guy, Brother Zifeng is a big bad guy, you know to scare me..."


    After speaking, watching Zifeng''s face become more and more abused, he finally stomped his feet severely on the spot, blushing and ran out of Zifeng''s room and entered his own room. The door was closed ruthlessly.


    "Damn, there are noise films..."


    At this time, outside the hotel, a masked man in black tights leaned against the wall, his eyes showing a hideous look.


    "But your destination is the Hill of Memories. If you can''t escape it anyway, it''s time to contact the older sisters."


    With that said, the masked man opened the main menu and quickly posted the message, then took out a azure blue transfer crystal and disappeared in place.


    And just before that person disappeared, a mysterious person wearing a black cloak and a skull mask on his face appeared from a small alley.


    "I found it, Silver Swordsman, the president of SAO''s first guild, ha ha ha, Hill of Memories? This bunch of idiots will give me some convenience when they arrive..."


    The mysterious person''s voice was extremely hoarse, and the eyes under the mask were slightly shining with scarlet light, which seemed extremely scary in this dark night.


    But for all of this, still in the hotel, the purple wind chatting with Tongzi, Argo, Asuna and Xin who stayed in the guild''s resident on the front line is completely unknown.


    One night passed by in the blink of an eye. As soon as the sky turned bright, Zifeng woke up Silica, who was still immersed in her dreamland, and walked with her to the teleportation point leading to the 47th floor of the main street.


    After all, due to Silica��s level issue, she has never been to the 47th floor at all, so she did not leave any teleportation marks there. If you want to go, you must go to the teleportation points inside the labyrinth area on each floor to teleport. , Besides that, it can only climb up layer by layer.


    Fortunately, with the help of Zifeng, the two only rented two fast horses. In less than two hours, they reached the teleportation point inside the labyrinth area from the main street on the 27th floor. After the location of the street, Zifeng and Silica were immediately enveloped in a milky white halo, and their bodies gradually disappeared in place...

 v7 Chapter 89： Garden of Flowers

    Floria, the main street on the 47th floor of Aincrad, is full of countless flowers. The narrow road runs through the round square with a cross, and the other places are flowerbeds surrounded by bricks, where unknown flowers and plants compete.


    Because the flowers here are in full bloom all year round and never faded. Not only the street, but the entire floor is covered with flowers, so this floor is called the ��garden of flowers��.


    Of course, with such a beautiful scenery, there are naturally a lot of couple players on the second level. Although it is very difficult to enter this level now, the entire 47th floor of the couple players can still be seen everywhere.


    And if you want to reach the Hill of Memories from Floria, you must pass through a huge flower forest on the way. There are countless hunting spots in the forest, and there are many monsters that are good at camouflage, which is very dangerous.


    Nearly ten o''clock in the morning, in front of Floria��s teleportation stone, a white light suddenly flashed, and then two figures in gray and red were gradually revealed from the white light. These two figures were just from the depths of the 27th maze. Zifeng and Silica who were sent by the teleportation array were used everywhere.


    For the arrival of the two, the surrounding lovers did not pay too much attention to it. After all, they have lived in Aincrad for a year, and they have long been used to things like teleportation, and for the first time Silica, who came to the forty-seventh floor, was full of surprise in her eyes.


    "Wow! So beautiful."


    Seeing the blooming flowers and petals flying in the sky, Silica only felt annoyed suddenly, and Zifeng couldn''t help showing a relaxed expression on her face when she saw this scene.


    To be honest, the forty-seventh floor of the purple wind hasn��t been here very much, except for staying here for a while during the Raiders. In the hearts of Liyere, the people eagerly returned to the real world. Zifeng was also devoted to the strategy, and did not take a good look at the forty-seventh floor. Thinking about it now, Zifeng couldn��t help feeling regretful. .


    "Yes, here is called the "garden of flowers". Beautiful flowers bloom in every corner. Even monsters are related to flowers."


    "Really... But, here is..."


    Hearing Zifeng''s introduction, Silica''s face flashed with anticipation, but then she found the pair of men and women around her. She couldn''t help but speak, and the already ruddy little cheeks instantly turned red as bloodshot.


    But at this time, Zifeng was thinking about when to take Tongzi and the others to come here for a good sightseeing. He didn''t notice the strangeness of Silica around him, but just casually said, "Well, the props that can revive Bina are here. Floor, let''s go quickly."


    "Ah...Yes... I kept you waiting for a long time..."


    Seeing Zifeng''s absent-minded appearance, Silica also flashed a faint loss on her face, and quickly patted the corner of her clothes, thinking about the route Zifeng had arranged last night.


    "That... did I do something wrong..."


    Although the loss on Silica''s face was very cryptic, it was still keenly caught by Zifeng, and after touching her nose awkwardly, she followed Silica''s footsteps.


    "Silica, take this. If you encounter any dangerous situation later, I will let you get out of it. You use this to leave immediately."


    After three steps turned into two steps to catch up with Silica who was walking ahead, Zifeng took out a blue transfer crystal from her waist purse and handed it to Silica.


    Although Zifeng��s level is more than 40 levels higher than the monsters here, it doesn��t take any effort to solve the monsters here, but this is not like other online games. Silica��s level is only 68 at this time, even if With a set of magic equipment presented by Zifeng, the monsters here would have to lose half their lives, and Zifeng did not dare to be 100% sure that the monsters here could not attack Silica.


    So in order to prevent unexpected situations, Zifeng still handed the transfer crystal to Silica. Seeing the seriousness on Zifeng��s face, Silica hesitated for a moment, and finally got the blue piece from Zifeng��s hands. The transferred crystal was included in the purse.


    "Well, then let''s set off. Walk along this road to reach the Hill of Memories, but be aware that after the huge forest, there will be many monsters disguised as flowers on both sides of the path."


    "very long����"


    Seeing Silica transfer to Crystal''s hands, Zifeng was also a little relieved, and continued to walk along the path. When she heard Zifeng, Silica''s eyes couldn''t help but shift to this as if she couldn''t see the edge, meandering. On the winding path, although the surrounding flowers bloomed very beautifully, Silica still couldn''t help but groan secretly in her heart at this time.


    However, after Silica recovered, Zifeng had already walked ten meters away, so she didn''t continue to complain, but hurriedly ran towards Zifeng in small steps.


    Since there were no monsters around the main street just after leaving the main street, Zifeng was so happy in his heart. As he walked, he watched the surrounding scenery, and at the same time thought to himself, "Why didn''t I find it during the Raiders, 47 The scenery on the first floor turned out to be so beautiful, so let''s take Xin and the others around here when we take a break next time..."


    Silica, who has been following Zifeng as her little tail, is reluctant. Although the surrounding scenery is very beautiful and makes people feel bright, but after watching it for a long time, she still feels bored, thinking I was looking for someone to chat to relieve my boredom, but Zifeng didn''t say a word at this time, which not only made Silica feel a little bored.


    After half an hour, little lo-li-silica finally couldn''t bear the boredom in her heart, and broke the silence with a loud voice.


    "That... Brother Zifeng..."


    "Whizzing����"


    Silica��s voice had just been uttered, and suddenly two sounds like flying arrows came from the flowers on the side. Then, Silica suddenly felt a violent pulling sensation from her feet, the whole person��s center of gravity. Unsteady, he leaped forward, and at the same time let out a scream in his mouth unconsciously.


    "what����"


    "Be careful... this is a big mouth flower..."


    Silica''s screams immediately awakened Zi Feng who was still immersed in her own thinking. When she looked back, she realized that they had stepped into the outer area of ??the huge forest unknowingly, and she couldn''t help but curse in her heart. After a "Damn", he quickly drew out the black long sword behind him.

 v7 Chapter 90： Shovel flower

    "Ah... don''t look..."


    When Zifeng recovered and turned around to attack, Silica had already been dragged into the air by two strong green vines. However, due to the different positions, Zifeng just raised her head slightly. You can clearly see the white fat times that Silica wears inside, and this phenomenon can''t help but make Silica cover the corners of her skirt and start screaming.


    And when he heard Silica''s words, Zifeng couldn''t help but stiffen all over his body, with an extremely embarrassing expression on his face, but the current situation is different from the original. The monster on the 47th floor at this time is not the Silly at this time. The card can handle it.


    "This... is really difficult... I''m sorry..."


    As he said, the black of Zifeng��s right hand on his back is common, and the whole body formed a bow shape. Finally, he looked at a huge pink flower with a huge mouth that just broke out of the distance in the distance. A sharp gaze was emitted, and at the same time, the black long sword on Zifeng''s back was also wrapped in a burst of milky white light.


    "Go to hell... Draw a knife and cut!"


    As soon as he spoke, Zifeng quickly drew out the long sword on his back, and slashed away at Big Mouth Hua, and the milky white light that enveloped the black long sword was weird after Zifeng slashed it. Leaving the long sword, a white half-arc was formed along the point of the long sword, slowly spreading to the surroundings.


    "Puff......"


    Although the distance between Zifeng and the big mouth flower is tens of meters away, the arc to the pale white crosses the body of the big mouth flower in the blink of an eye, and after the big mouth flower is divided in two Slowly disappeared into the air.


    Big Mouth Flower was killed by a single blow by the purple wind, and Silica, who was still hung upside down in the air, lost her comfort and fell straight down. However, Silika also has a level 68 at this time. The reaction is not slow. Before landing, after quickly flipping 180�� in the air, it landed beautifully.


    "That... see it..."


    However, what happened just now made Silica feel awkward for a while. After landing, she pulled the skirt corners tightly, standing there with a flushed face and asked in a low voice.


    "Um...no, no..."


    Hearing Silica��s question, Zifeng nodded naturally at first, but then reacted immediately, shook his head and closed his eyes, and quickly changed the subject and said, ��Okay, let��s go on. Pay attention, we have now entered a huge forest."


    "Um����"


    Silica nodded her head obediently when she heard Zifeng''s words, and didn''t continue to pursue it, but as long as she remembered Lu just now. Silica still couldn''t help but a red heartbeat.


    "That...Zifeng...Brother, can you tell me about that''her''?"


    Walking with Zifeng among the flowers of the huge forest, Silica still couldn''t stand the lifeless atmosphere, and finally asked what she had always wanted to know.


    "Huh? She?" When he heard Silica''s question, Zifeng was taken aback, with a trace of doubt on his face, but then he reacted, touching the back of his head awkwardly and saying, "If I say it, you might I don''t believe it, but she is about the same age as you. When I first met her, the expression on her face was basically the same as yours."


    "Really? What happened later?"


    Although Zifeng''s words made Silica feel a bit incomprehensible, it was precisely this way that she became curious about the ��she�� in Zifeng��s mouth.


    "Later... she became my sister, and her favorite thing is just like you now, making a little tail behind my ass, and she will follow wherever I go."


    With that, there was a trace of remembrance in Zifeng''s eyes, but it was only a flash, and then he looked at Silica who was still behind him with a ridiculous gaze.


    Sensing Zifeng''s ridicule, Silica reacted, and quickly walked to the side with Zifeng in three steps and two steps. She quit her red face and said dissatisfiedly, "What? I... I am not like your little tail, Brother Zifeng is a big badass..."


    Although Silica said so, there was still a smile in her heart unconsciously. Although she had been with Zifeng for a short time, Zifeng reflected in Silica''s heart as a hot and cold person, except When I first rescued her and discussed the route during the meal, I almost ignored her, don''t say anything about it.


    And now, feeling the scorching ridicule gaze from the back of her head, Silica couldn''t help but feel excited somehow.


    "Puff..."


    Just as the two were talking, two noises of ground breaking suddenly came from the flowers on both sides of the road. Two huge strange flowers that were like shovel, as high as several meters, came out of the flowers. On the rhizome, there are several branches with teeth and claws waving in the air like arms, which is very shocking.


    "Shovel flower, this is a good thing..."


    Seeing the two monsters that suddenly appeared, Zifeng''s eyes lit up. Although this monster looks scary, its attack power is not high. Relatively speaking, even the 30-layer monster has much higher attack power than them. , But their defensive power is much higher than that of the 50th-layer defending BOSS, and the blood line of the HP tank is also very high. Even at this time, Zifeng can''t kill it with one blow.


    However, the shovel flower is extremely rare, and if you kill it at the same time, there is a certain chance that you will be able to obtain the very rare forging material soul tin wood. This material is one of the indispensable materials for forging gold-level weapons and above. rare.


    "Crack...crack..."


    These two shovel flowers didn''t pay attention to Zifeng''s extremely dangerous eyes, but after making a harsh scream from the huge mouth like a shovel, they slapped Zifeng fiercely.


    "Touch... Touch..."


    With two crisp knocks, Silica on the side could not help flashing a touch of astonishment in her eyes after watching Zifeng''s defensive movements. Although Shovel Flower was very large, it did not mean that their movements were slow. On the contrary, Very swift, and due to the close distance, the two big mouths like shovel almost arrived in front of Zifeng in the blink of an eye.


    When Silica on the side saw this scene and was about to scream out, the next moment she heard two knocks like steel crashing. After Silica calmed down, Zifeng''s back The black long sword did not know when it had been held in his hand.

 v7 Chapter 91： Lisbet

    "Silica, you come and try."


    Seeing the two shovel flowers in a stiff state, Zifeng didn''t immediately rush to kill them, but instead said to Silica who was still stunned.


    Silica was taken aback when she heard Zifeng''s yelling, but she believed in Zifeng very much in her heart and didn''t think much about it. She drew out the dagger hanging around her waist and immediately rushed towards one of the shovel flowers.


    "Look at me! Hey!"


    While Silica was running, the short sword in her hand was quickly covered with a layer of red light, and then the speed of her running was suddenly increased, and the whole person was like a rocket, shooting straight at the rhizome of the shovel flower. Location.


    "choke!"


    After the dagger in Silica collided with the rhizome of the shovel flower, there was a clear knock. Silica only felt a soreness in her hand, as if she was unconscious, and the dagger in her hand was barely grasped. Fly out.


    "so hard!"


    After the attack, Silica didn''t have too many reasons. She jumped a few steps and withdrew to Zifeng''s side. She started to be surprised. You must know that the dagger in Silica''s hand was at the magic weapon level at this time, but it was like this. The dagger can only leave small red dots on the rhizome of the shovel flower, which is not enough to cause even a trace of damage to the shovel flower.


    "Crack..."


    Silica��s attack seemed to anger the shovel flower. After stiffening, the shovel flower once again let out a piercing roar, twisting the thick rhizome like steel, and then the entire huge body pressed fiercely. To Silica.


    However, when Shovel Flower��s body was less than halfway down, a silver-gray figure dragged a half-flaming long sword that flashed past Silica��s sight, and flew straight to Shovel Flower��s. before.


    "Flashing��Scorching Cut"


    Flying to the front of the shovel flower, Zifeng did not have any extra action, but simply cut down the orange long sword in his hand that was wrapped in flames. Suddenly, the place where the long sword crossed, left in the sky. A straight, brilliant orange flame.


    "Crack..."


    And the shovel flower that was divided into two by the fire made a horrible scream, and then the huge body began to twist continuously, as if suffering a great deal of pain.


    However, just after Zifeng��s attack was over, the whole person was still squatting on the ground before he could stand up. The attack of another shovel flower on the side had already arrived, and I saw that the huge shovel-like mouth would bring Zifeng. The sky above the head was covered, as if to squash the purple wind.


    Regarding all this, Zifeng did not show the slightest panic in his eyes, but the corners of his mouth slightly raised. When the shovel flower''s mouth was about to overwhelm his head, Zifeng made a move and quickly picked up.


    At this time, Zifeng��s level has reached level 134. It is a horror of high power attribute. It is just a simple pick up. The shovel flower is like being hit by a heavy object. The huge iron mouth flies upside down and slashes in the air. Except for a beautiful arc.


    All this happened in the blink of an eye. After blocking the attack of the shovel flower, Zifeng''s eyes glanced at the shovel flower that was still twisting aside, facing Celie. Ka yelled, "Silica, this one is up to you."


    After speaking, Zifeng''s feet slammed into force, and the whole person once again turned into a silver-gray rocket and flew towards the shovel flower that was stuck in a stiff condition.


    Silica, who was dumbfounded by the side, couldn��t help showing a bitter look after hearing Zifeng��s words. You must know that Silica��s right hand was still numb in the attack so far, but she looked at that one carefully. After the HP slot of the twisting shovel flower, Silica took a breath of air-conditioning.


    "Attack power... so high..."


    After the shovel flower, which was still in full condition, suffered a blow from Zifeng''s "Flashing Flame Cut", only less than 5% of the HP slot remained.


    "It''s up to me! Drink it..."


    After taking a peek at the purple wind that was flying towards another shovel flower, Silica couldn''t help showing a face of determination, and then after tightening the dagger in her hand, she let out a sweet voice. , Rushed to the half-remaining shovel flower.


    However, since the HP of the shovel flower has flashed red and various states have been reduced to a minimum, the dagger in Silica��s hand easily pierced into the rhizome of the shovel flower this time. Less than 5% of the HP is just In a few seconds, it was completely lit by Silica, and finally turned into countless colorful polygons floating around.


    "Ding����"


    After Silica''s battle was over, a window suddenly popped up in front of Silica, and then the 6869 sign appeared on her head.


    "Congratulations, Silica, good job"


    While standing aside, Zifeng, who ended the battle one step earlier than Silica, watched Silica, who was in a sluggish state, inadvertently stepped up and patted her head to wake it up, with a gentle smile on her face.


    "Experience... so high!!!"


    Seeing the smile on Zifeng��s face, Silica hadn��t reflected it yet, she just said blankly, you know, Silica had just been upgraded to level 68 before this, and now it��s just three monsters, Silica��s The level has been raised by one level.


    "Of course, if your current level is trained here, the experience of killing monsters beyond the level is not to be ignored. The experience of each monster is like the experience of a BOSS monster, and you also use the experience holy water, the additional experience Many, but when you reach level 75, the experience will be slightly reduced."


    "Yes...Is that so..."


    Hearing Zifeng''s explanation, Silica also seemed to recognize her gaffe, with a trace of embarrassment on her face, lowered her reddish face, and quickly said, "Okay, Brother Zifeng, let''s go..."


    "Wait, the two over there..."


    Silica''s words hadn''t fallen yet, a vigorous voice suddenly came from behind, and when she heard the shouts, Silica and Zifeng couldn''t help looking back, only to see a person about 1.6 meters tall. The Sakura-fat girl was thinking about her running here.


    "She is����"


    Seeing the girl who came quickly, Silica''s face was puzzled, and Zifeng was also very confused shook her head and said, "I don''t know... I don''t know..."


    "That...huh...huh... hello... I... I am Lisbeth, a life profession... a player, of course, the combat effectiveness is not weak, I am a warhammer..."


    At the time of this question and answer, the Sakura-fat girl had already arrived in front of Zifeng and Silica, panting and introducing herself.

 v7 Chapter 92： Lisbeth joins the team

    "Liz Beth? Why is she here?"


    Hearing the self-introduction of the cute girl in front of Yingfa, a trace of doubt flashed in Zifeng''s eyes, and then he carefully looked at the girl in front of him.


    On the whole, although Lisbeth is not as good-looking as Tongzi, Asuna and others, she is also considered to be pretty. Coupled with a tall height at her age, it is still very attractive.


    Wearing a very old-looking red dress with a white apron outside, it looks like Cinderella in a fairy tale.


    But as if feeling Zifeng��s gaze, Lisbeth showed a slight displeasure on her face, but thinking that she still has someone to ask for, so she had to bear it, and just frowned slightly and said, "That... Excuse me. Did you kill a shovel flower?"


    "Uh... yes, is there something?"


    Hearing what Lisbeth said, Zifeng was taken aback for a moment, and then a slight doubt appeared on his face. Although he didn''t know what Lisbeth asked about, Zifeng answered her question truthfully.


    "Really����"


    Hearing Zifeng''s answer, Lisbeth''s eyes flashed a suspicion, apparently she didn''t quite believe what Zifeng said.


    To be honest, just now because of being too far apart, Lisbet only saw the shovel flowers breaking through the ground, and then being killed in less than 20 seconds, without seeing who killed them. Dropped. And the two of Zifeng and Silica were called just for confirmation.


    But at this time Zifeng answered like this, Lisbeth continued to ask, "That...Although it''s a bit presumptuous, did you ever explode the soul tin wood?"


    "Soul Tin Wood? Are you talking about this?"


    Hearing Lisbeth''s words, Silica at the side was taken aback for a moment, and then quickly opened the backpack, and took out a charred wood block with a mysterious silver pattern from the backpack.


    "Soul Tin Wood!! Great..."


    Seeing Silica taking out the wooden block, Lisbeth couldn''t help but screamed out. Although she didn''t want to believe it in her heart, she couldn''t help but believe that it was indeed Zifeng and Silica who had put the two irons together. The fact that the shoveling kills was done, and after screaming, Lisbeth sighed deeply, calmed down the excitement in her heart, and turned her gaze from the soul tin wood to Silica��s body. Continued with a trace of embarrassment.


    "Um... I''m introducing myself. My name is Lisbeth. I am a smelter (a special branch of the forge, a life profession that specializes in crafting weapons). Recently, I want to build a gold-level weapon. , So I have been looking for shovel flowers on this floor... the purpose is for this soul tin wood, that... I wonder if this soul tin wood can be sold to me?"


    "this����"


    Silica didn''t pay attention to Lisbeth''s words for a while, she couldn''t help but looked at Zifeng, who was holding her arms on the side and watching the play.


    After receiving Silica��s look for help, Zifeng knew that it was time for him to go on stage, and shrugged his shoulders indifferently and said, ��Sorry, we have some usefulness for this soul tin wood. We can��t sell it to you. Well, if there is something extra next time, we will contact you again, how about?"


    "Um... you... are you useful?" Lisbeth couldn''t help feeling anxious when she heard Zifeng''s words. To know that her current life skill of smelting is stuck at a high-level bottleneck, just forge a handful of gold. Level weapons can smoothly break through the advanced level and advance to the city master, so I quickly said


    "But this kind of precious material can only be used for professional life players. Otherwise, what kind of weapon do you want to build? I will help you make it for free. Of course, this piece of soul tin wood must be sold to me! "


    "Oh, how do you know that it''s useless? You must know that no matter whether you forge gold or magic weapon level weapons, soul tin wood is a very important material. Moreover, I think your smelting level is stuck at high level and you have been promoted. That''s why I want to be so anxious about the task."


    Seeing the anxious look on Lisbeth''s face, Zi Feng suddenly understood, and his face couldn''t help showing a hint of ridicule.


    "You...you...huh, so what? Let''s talk, sell or not?"


    Lisbeth couldn''t help feeling a little anxious when she heard Zifeng''s words breaking her thoughts, showing the expression of her clothes being torn and tattered.


    And hearing Lisbeth��s words, Zifeng��s face showed a hint of amusement and said, "Of course this piece of soul tin wood is not for sale..."


    "you you����"


    Before Zifeng''s words were finished, Lisbeth couldn''t help but stared at Zifeng fiercely with her large round eyes, and pointed her index finger at Zifeng''s nose.


    However, Lisbeth didn''t pay much attention to Lisbeth''s rude Zifeng, she just gently removed her white fingers and said in a hurry, "But this soul tin wood will be given to you."


    With that said, Zifeng opened the backpack, took out a piece of wood that was equally charred and had a mysterious silver pattern and handed it to Lisbeth, but it was obvious that the size of this piece of soul tin wood was only half a fist. The size, even one tenth of the soul tin wood in Silica''s hand, could not match.


    "In general forging gold-level weapons, so much soul tin wood is enough. This small piece just happened to be extra when I made the equipment last time. I''ll give it to you."


    "Uh... I gave it to me? Really?"


    Hearing Zifeng''s explanation, Lisbeth was taken aback for a moment, and then showed a surprised expression, then quickly grabbed the half-fist-sized soul tin from Zifeng''s hand and hugged it in her arms. In the game, I was afraid that Zifeng would regret it, but then Lisbet reacted to the meaning of Zifeng''s words and looked at him with surprise and asked, "Are you also a professional life player?"


    "This... should be counted, but not much improved... Okay, you got the things, and we should continue to set off. I have to accompany a child to the hill of memories."


    As he said, Zifeng gently touched Silica''s head, who was confused, and when he heard Zifeng''s words, Lisbeth couldn''t help showing a trace of embarrassment again and said, "That... Soul tin wood, but I still lack a few forging materials, I don��t know if it can be...Of course, those forging materials are also on this layer, if possible..."


    "No problem, anyway, we will also drop in, right, Brother Zifeng..."


    Hearing Lisbeth''s request, Silica agreed in one fell swoop, and then looked at Zifeng with this pitiful expression on her face...Charm

 v7 Chapter 93： Shocked! Smile wooden coffin!

    "Boom..."


    After a crisp explosion, Lisbeth looked at the window that popped up in front of her with surprise on her face, her smiling face turned slightly ruddy with excitement.


    "Great, so that I can find all the materials."


    "Really? Congratulations, Lisbeth."


    Silica also smiled happily when she heard Lisbeth''s words, but then her eyes were on the path that still seemed endless.


    "This is already on the outskirts of the huge forest, about an hour away from the Hill of Memories, but now that your materials have been collected, then we should separate temporarily."


    "Ah...huh? Respect? Why? Now that the materials have been collected, I am not so anxious. Although I am a life player, my fighting power is not as high as your pervert, but it is still possible to deal with the monsters here and the hill of memories. ."


    With that said, Lisbet was very proud to listen to the pair of well-developed small breasts, and when she heard Lisbet''s words, Zifeng just shook her head helplessly and said, "Although it is correct to say so, But after going to the Hill of Memories, we still have to go to the "Dancing Garden". The monsters there are not as easy to deal with as here, even if I do, it will feel tricky."


    "''Dancing Garden''? Where are you going?"


    Zifeng��s words can��t help but make Lisbeth��s face appear astonished. Although Lisbeth��s level has reached 89 at this time, there is basically no danger at this level. It��s just that as a professional player in life, kill The speed of the monsters seems a little slow, but as long as they don''t encounter more than three monsters, they can still deal with it.


    But in addition to the "Dancing Garden", the area of ??Dancing Garden is also a new map that appeared after being attacked on the 50th floor. The monster levels in it are infinitely close to the frontline monsters, and will follow the frontline strategy. The speed keeps increasing, even ordinary Raiders players dare not go alone.


    "Yes, I received a special skill mission on the 28th floor of the wolf original. According to the prompt of the mission, I have to go to the''Dancing Garden'' to find an NPC named Udonta..."


    Seeing Lisbeth��s dress length, Silica also showed a trace of embarrassment on her face. Regarding the information about the''Dancing Garden'', Silica had already learned a little bit from Zifeng yesterday and knew it was very dangerous, but In order to accomplish this task, Silica has no way.


    Besides, with Zifeng by her side, Silica always feels an inexplicable sense of security in her heart, and when she set off this morning, Zifeng said that he has already contacted the guild partner, so there is no need to worry about safety. Silica didn''t feel any sense of crisis at all for this trip.


    And hearing Silica��s words, Lisbeth nodded helplessly and said, "Well, well, but you two must be careful. The Dancing Garden is no more dangerous than the front line, don��t die. ...Then, if you have a chance, see you again. By the way, my shop is located on the main street on the 35th floor. Please come to me if you need it in the future..."


    As soon as Lisbet''s voice fell, the whole person was wrapped in a layer of milky white light, and then the whole person turned into countless white light spots and disappeared in place.


    "Okay, let''s go, it''s getting late now, and I think they are already waiting for us in Floria."


    Looking at the place where Lisbeth disappeared, Zifeng showed a mysterious smile on his face, and then said to Silica, who was disappointed.


    When she heard the voice of Zifeng, Silica quickly cleared up her feelings of loss and looked at the sun that was already slightly slanted. Only then did she realize that it was almost 3 o''clock in the afternoon before she knew it. Nodded, followed Zifeng''s **** and continued to march towards the Hill of Memories.


    Since they have reached the outer part of the huge flower forest, the danger has been reduced a lot. Zifeng and Silica��s journey has increased a lot. The journey that originally took an hour and a half was completed by the two of them in about an hour. Seeing the snow-white flowers that suddenly emerged from the Central Ministries of Shitai, Silica had a look of surprise on her face.


    "Take it down and have a look..."


    Hearing Zifeng''s words, Silica reached out and pinched the delicate green rhizome of the flower, but before Silica could exert her strength, the rhizome under her fingers broke and turned into countless beautiful green fluorescence. Disappeared in the air, and at the same time, a window popped up in front of the white flower in Silica''s hand.


    "The Flower of Resurrection."


    "Great, so Silica can be resurrected..."


    After determining the name of the item, the sadness on Silica''s face completely disappeared, and the long-lost smile again hung on her face.


    Although the experience of being with Zifeng today made Silica very happy, the smile on her face never faded, but the careful Zifeng can still clearly capture the trace of sadness hidden under Silica��s smile. Zifeng is also unable to do anything about this.


    And now after seeing Silica��s real smile, Zifeng was also slightly relieved, with a faint smile on his face and said, ��Okay, let��s go back soon, and wait until your task is completed tomorrow. Resurrect Pina, I don��t think you want to put Pina in danger as soon as she is resurrected."


    "Um����"


    Although Silica was a little impatient at this moment to resurrect Pina, but after hearing Zifeng''s words, she put away the "Flower of Resurrection" in her hand.


    And just as Silica put the flowers in her backpack, Zi Feng''s face suddenly became cold.


    "Come out, your kind of evil. The murderous intent of your heart... I already feel it."


    "Jie Jie Jie... you deserve to be one of the founders of Fairy Tail of the First Guild. I didn''t expect that we had condensed all our breaths, and you were still able to detect it."


    Zifeng''s voice just fell, one with evil. Xin laughed, wearing a western cowboy costume with a white mask on his face, a person about 1.75 meters tall walked out slowly from the flowers beside him.


    "Sure enough, it''s you, smiling coffin. I haven''t gone to find you to settle the account yet, but you have come to the door by yourself..."


    Seeing the logo on the man''s clothes, Zifeng''s face showed a look of evil...charm

 v7 Chapter 94： In crisis again

    "Yeah, thanks to the group of guys in the Orange-Named Guild Titan''s Hand, we have grasped your movements, and set up traps here to wait for your arrest..."


    Zifeng had just finished speaking. From the flowers on both sides of the road, seven players with white skull masks all covered in brown cloaks suddenly appeared.


    "Oops!"


    Seeing the seven people who suddenly appeared, Zifeng couldn''t help but frown. To be honest, although Zifeng spotted the smiling wooden coffin member in denim ambush among the flowers, the breath of the other seven members around him was purple. The wind didn''t feel at all.


    If it is normal, Zifeng will not fear them at all. After all, the gap between level and attribute is too big. Even if Smiling Coffin has always been ranked first in the Red Name Guild, even many players in the Raiders group are right. They stayed away, but their highest level was only 109, which was a full level 25 gap from Zifeng.


    It can be said that Zifeng can unilaterally kill the 8 smiling wooden coffin members present, but the current situation is different. At this time, Zifeng still has a Silica next to him. If he is facing no IQ, Only knowing the monsters attacked by the system, Zifeng wouldn��t worry about anything, but fighting against these players with IQs and distorted personalities, Zifeng had to worry about Silica��s comfort. After all, they wouldn��t. A red-named person with any compassion.


    Although he was very anxious, Zifeng did not express these emotions on his face. Instead, he looked at the smiling coffin member wearing a cowboy who seemed to be the leader of these seven people and asked, "Oh, Titan''s hand? It just so happens that I am also looking for their people..."


    "Jie Jie Jie... No need to look for it, it should be because our brothers have already let them out of the pain of this world."


    Before Zifeng''s words were finished, the leader uttered a disgusting voice again. Xin''s laughter interrupted Zifeng''s words, and at the same time revealed the dagger hidden under the cloak, making a fighting posture.


    "Freed from the pain of this world... Looks like you guys have killed them all?"


    Hearing the leader��s words, Zifeng��s eyes lit up with an unspeakable rage, and then stepped back a few steps, and came to Silica��s side and whispered, "Silica, listen, now in front of us. These 8 people are the ��Red Names�� mentioned before and their strengths are very strong. If I am alone, there is no big problem, but I don��t have enough confidence to be able to be among the cunning guys like them. Keep your safety in your hands.


    So, I will hold the eight of them later, and you quickly use the transfer crystal to return to the town. "


    "But����"


    Hearing Zifeng''s words, Silica''s eyes suddenly showed hesitation. When she wanted to refute, she saw the unprecedented seriousness on Zifeng''s face. She couldn''t help but swallow the words that had already come to her lips. Nodding lightly, he agreed to Zifeng''s proposal.


    "Very good, then I''m ready..."


    After seeing Silica nodding, Zifeng breathed a sigh of relief, and then let out a sharp look in his eyes. If you want to create a chance for Silica to escape, Zifeng must be alone and completely. Resist the attack of the eight smiling wooden coffins on the opposite side, and can''t let them cross their blockade.


    It is very difficult to do this unintentionally, but fortunately, the time to activate the crystal is only a short 3 seconds. If you insist on 3 seconds, Zifeng can still do it. So just after the voice fell, Zifeng immediately turned into A silver-gray streamer rushed straight to the leader among the eight.


    "choke����"


    With a crisp sound, I saw Zifeng waving the black long sword in his hand and colliding with the blood-red dagger in the hands of the leader without any fancy, wiping out really dazzling sparks.


    But after all, the difference in level lies here, so just after a short stalemate, the leader flew upside down like a rocket, but miraculously, the blood-red dagger in his hand was not damaged at all, obviously not in grade. Low, at least a gold-level weapon.


    "Damn fellow, actually made a sneak attack!"


    Seeing that Zifeng greeted and didn''t make any effort to attack, the seven smiling members of the wooden coffin wearing cloaks were unwilling. They revealed their weapons hidden under the cloaks, and slashed towards Zifeng without fancy.


    "Huh... an attack of this level, it would be too small for me to be underestimated."


    Looking at the seven sharp weapons approaching, Zifeng did not show the slightest panic on his face, but arched his body slightly and made a knife-drawing motion.


    Suddenly the blade of the long sword that was originally pitch black was wrapped in a layer of milky white light.


    "Draw a knife!"


    "Puff puff����"


    The release speed of Zifeng''s''Drawing a Sword'' was very fast. Before the enemy had attacked him, the black long sword in his hand had already been swung out fiercely, forming a pale white arc in the air, continuously Extending to the surroundings, it passed through the bodies of the standing strange people in the blink of an eye, leaving a red mark continuously sputtering with light red light on their bodies.


    "Teleport, Target: Floria"


    At the same time that Zifeng''s drawing sword was activated, Silica''s body also passed a layer of pale white light, but at this moment, the same body suddenly emerged from the flowers behind the stone platform. The player wearing a cowboy costume with a white skull on his face rushed straight towards Silica, who had just been wrapped in white light.


    "Be careful, Silica!"


    Seeing this scene, Zifeng almost gritted her teeth and wanted to move her body to rescue Silica, who was already in crisis. However, because of the release of''Dulling the Sword'', her body was completely frozen at this time. , Couldn''t move at all, and could only watch the Broken Blade in that person''s hand and Silica getting closer and closer.


    "Damn stiff... move me, move me..."


    At this moment, Zifeng felt that time was passing so slowly, constantly urging his body to move, but his body did not respond to it.


    Silica was also due to that person''s attack. The transfer was completely interrupted. She looked at Broken Blade getting closer and closer to her in horror, and her face was full of helplessness.


    Near... Near...


    Seeing Broken Blade getting closer and closer to Silica, Zifeng and Silica not only closed their eyes, but at this moment, a clear and sweet sound rang in everyone''s ears again. stand up. charm

 v7 Chapter 95： Zifeng is angry

    Send it up now, just beg you don��t slap your face~~


    "choke��"


    A crisp and sweet sword collision suddenly sounded in Silica''s ears with her eyes closed. When she heard the sound, Silica was taken aback for a moment, then opened her eyes and found a black robe wearing a black robe holding him upright. The black long sword appeared in front of him with a cold face, and the thief who had just attacked him had fallen to the ground in embarrassment.


    "Ha, finally caught up..."


    As if feeling Silica��s gaze, Kiriko stood up with the sword, turned to look at Silica, who still had a little horror on her face, with a gentle smile on her face, as if there was no such thief flying fast. In general, he has no defense behind him.


    "There is a loophole!"


    In any case, as a member of the Smiling Coffin of the Red Name Guild, he still has a certain strength. After breaking free from the rigidity of the attack just now, he clearly discovered the loopholes in the''unsuspecting'' Tongzi, immediately The violent violent, ejected from the ground, the whole person once again turned into a rocket and rushed towards Tongzi.


    Obviously, this person''s profession is a thief, and his level has reached 107. He has an incredible speed. The distance of two or three meters has already jumped without even blinking an eye. He came to the back of Tongzi and lifted it up. The dagger in his hand that looked like the fangs of a poisonous snake.


    However, even if this person''s speed is fast, it is still not enough in Tongzi''s eyes. When he just raised the dagger in his hand, Tongzi''s figure has disappeared in front of him without a trace.


    "So fast!"


    This is the first reaction of this thief. Although Tongzi has not compared Zifeng''s speed and response, how can Tongzi''s speed and response with the special skill "Two Swords" be comparable to ordinary players, you must know. "Two Swords" is a special skill for the fastest players in SAO.


    Although Zifeng has adjusted this setting slightly before entering the game, this unique skill finally fell into Tongzi''s hands, but Tongzi''s speed can be said to be in SAO in addition to Zifeng. The fastest, so for various reasons, the thief was knocked into the air again without seeing clearly how Tongzi moved.


    "Good job, Tongzi!"


    While the thief was knocked into the air, two streams of red and white flashed suddenly before everyone''s eyes, and stopped steadily beside Zifeng. At this time, everyone could see that these two streams of light were not others, but positive. It was Asuna and Argo who had accompanied Zifeng for a year in SAO.


    "Tongko, Asuna, Argo? You three..."


    Seeing the appearance of the three of them, there was a little doubt on Zifeng''s face, but he was interrupted by Tongzi before he could even ask him.


    "I received the exact news yesterday. All members of Smiling Wooden Coffin are rushing here. The target is you, and these are just the vanguard, just to confirm whether you are here."


    "Ha, it turned out to be like this, but...thanks to your timely arrival."


    As he said, Zifeng also slowly put away the long sword in his hand and carried it on his shoulders, with a wicked smile on his face.


    At this point, the black swordsman Tongzi, the blood red shield guard Argo, the white knight Asuna, and the silver light swordsman Zifeng, the four big "sealers" once again gathered, watching Zifeng standing in front of him and the other four, Xi Lika couldn''t help but flashed a look of surprise in her eyes, pointing her finger, unable to say a word.


    "He...they...they were circulated at the time...Oh my god, my brother turned out to be the strongest player in SAO..."


    Although it can be seen from various previous experiences that Zifeng is strong, Silica never thought that this Zifeng turned out to be the number one Zifeng on the stone tablet of the Black Iron Palace, but now, four people When she appeared in such a costume, Silica couldn''t help thinking about that.


    We must know that although the time has passed for so long, the deterrence of the title of "Cheat Sealer" by Zifeng and the others has not weakened at all. On the contrary, after more than a year, the "Cheat Sealer" has become a deterrent. The existence that all players admire in SAO.


    "Oops! The four big "criminals" have gathered!"


    Contrary to Silica, seeing the four-man lineup of Zifeng and others, the nine members of the smiling coffin on the opposite side began to feel uneasy.


    Although their personalities are extremely distorted, it does not mean that their brains are broken. If they only face one of the "cheaters" alone, they will still have a certain winning rate with the entire smiling coffin, but if at the same time In the face of the four of Zifeng and the others, even if the combat power of the entire guild was exhausted, it would be difficult to kill one of them.


    "God Allah, I didn''t expect my evaluation in their hearts to be so low, just a single red-named guild is like killing me..."


    As if sensing the uneasy emotions in the hearts of the 9 people opposite, Zi Feng couldn''t help but narrowed his eyes, revealing a very sunny smile.


    However, only Tongzi, Argo and Asuna, who have been with Zifeng for a long time, know that the brighter and brighter Zifeng''s smile is, the more anger in his heart.


    "Oh, it looks like Xiaofeng is going to get angry..."


    Seeing Zifeng''s appearance, Tongzi, Asuna and Argo couldn''t help swallowing their saliva at the same time. For Zifeng to get angry, the three of them are very rare, but without exception, every time Zifeng gets angry, it is caused. The damage is enormous.


    For example, last time, when attacking the boss on the 60th floor, just after entering the room, Tongzi was attacked by the defending boss because of carelessness. The HP slot was almost emptied, and Zifeng was naturally furious when he found that Tongzi was in the state. With his own blood line, the BOSS was instantly killed on the spot with a single blow.


    And because the destructive power of the skill that Zifeng released at that time was too great, it consumed all the blood of Zifeng, so until now, there is still that in the boss room on the 60th floor. The horrible cracks and the terrifying blood plasma cannot be repaired by the system at all.


    "Well, even though I know it''s wrong to kill people, I still prefer to use violence to control violence when dealing with wicked people, and... you have successfully angered me just now..."


    Looking at the nine smiling members of the wooden coffin in front of him, the black long sword in Zifeng''s hand suddenly glowed with a blood-red light, but Zifeng did not immediately make a move, licking the pink lips very bloody. At the same time, the squinted eyes suddenly opened, emitting two frightening rays of light.


    Go crazy...began...charm

 v7 Chapter 96： kill

    I am not a flash person. The lives and deaths of others have nothing to do with me, but those who touch me against the scales, I will become a demon and kill them, whether it is a human, a demon, or... a god.


    by Zifeng


    Although I have only met Silica for a few days, and the time I really get along is less than a day, but in Zifeng��s heart, I have fully acknowledged Silica��s vigorous sister, and just now, I saw Silica. Card was in a dangerous situation, but he couldn''t help because he was frozen, and Zi Feng felt unprecedented despair for the first time.


    Even if Zifeng was alone in the mid-Abyss battle against Akunorori, who possessed the level of becoming a god, he did not feel this kind of despair. This kind of despair is that he can only watch his relatives about to die in front of his eyes. , But desperate that I can''t do anything.


    Therefore, this time Zifeng was angry, unprecedented anger, this time the anger was even worse than that of the ghost attack.


    However, despite his anger and anger, Zifeng still preserved his due sanity. Holding the slightly reddish black long sword in his hand, shaking his body, like a demon, he slowly walked towards the 9 smiling members of the wooden coffin on the opposite side. .


    "Just now, you sneaked into Silica, right..."


    While talking, Zifeng looked at the person who had just attacked Silica with a chilling look like a viper.


    "Ah... yes... I''m sorry, I... not my own will... I just... just follow the tasks assigned to me above..."


    Seeing the look in Zifeng��s eyes, the person just felt that the surrounding air had solidified, as if he could die in Zifeng��s hands at any time, and suddenly a cold burst from the soles of his feet, flowing all over his body, even Speaking is also seen as stammering.


    "Then... it''s you, right?"


    Zifeng ignored the person''s panic, but only leaned forward slightly, and his whole person disappeared in place. When he appeared again, he had already come behind the person, using the long red glow in his hand. The sword clung tightly to the back of the man''s neck.


    The word killing seems simple, but it is very difficult for ordinary people to do it. Even if they watch other people kill, the target of being killed is not themselves, but many ordinary people still have a look of fear in their eyes.


    Just like Silica, after watching Zifeng stick the long sword with red light on the neck of the man who attacked him, there was a trace of unnaturalness on his face, and he hurriedly said to the Tongzi and others on the side, " That... don''t you guys stop him..."


    "The killers are always killed. Every member of Smiling Wooden Coffin is a red-named person. They have more than one name in their hands. They are not worthy of any mercy at all."


    Argo said it very lightly, and at the same time, the killing intent to Zifeng seemed to be accustomed to it. Although Tongzi and Asuna said nothing in their mouths, the indifferent expressions on their faces have already indicated. Confuse their psychology.


    In the past few months, the three of Tongzi, Argo and Asuna have experienced a lot of the attack on the smiling wooden coffin. At the beginning, they were sent to prison one by one with their original kindness, but... That time, before the BOSS was attacked, when the recovery potion was distributed, the members of Smiling Coffin took advantage of everyone''s unpreparedness and poisoned the recovery potion.


    At that time, Zifeng��s Guild Fairy Tail suffered an unprecedented loss. Because of the poison of the recovery potion, all players who used the recovery potion when attacking the BOSS fell into a paralyzed state, and this is also the time , PoH, the leader of the smiling wooden coffin, led a dozen people into the arena quickly, and together with the defending BOSS, quickly killed 34 players in the Raiders group.


    Among them, there were 21 members of Fairy Tail. At the same time, the four members of Buss, Klin, Saskat, and Span, who were senior managers, were killed by the smiling wooden coffin.


    If it wasn''t for Zifeng, Tongzi, Argo, and Asuna, who had just finished their vacation and wanted to come to the BOSS room on a whim, it might be possible that all the players in the Raiders group who were attacking the second-tier BOSS would die in their hands.


    However, even if the four of Zifeng, Tongzi, Asuna and Argo arrived in time, they couldn''t recover the painful loss, and they failed to leave behind the dozen or so members of the smiling wooden coffin who had attacked at the time.


    It was also because of that time, Zifeng basically never rested, and stayed on the front line for a long time. It was also because of that time, it completely changed the three of Tongzi, Argo and Asuna. Thoughts in mind.


    "Because of this world, their personalities are extremely distorted, and they won''t treat life as life at all..."


    Kiriko''s dark double-pass was flaunted with anger, apparently angry at the sins they had committed, and Asuna was the same, but they did not take any action, and they were still cold-faced. Shuang watched Zifeng''s next action.


    Silica also fell silent after hearing the words of Argo and Tongzi. Although she didn''t know what they said very much, she had heard Zifeng mention about the red names, but it was just I couldn''t help but wonder.


    "Why... Brother Zifeng suddenly seems to be a different person... Is it because of me..."


    Thinking of this, Silica lowered her head shyly, but Silica��s unusual purple wind did not notice. Standing behind the thief who attacked Silica, she stared at him with cold eyes. Back of head.


    "To thank you for allowing me to experience despair, die..."


    As the words fell, Zifeng''s right hand holding the sword violently pulled, and an extremely beautiful red track appeared along the place where the long sword passed.


    Although this is a virtual world, if an important part is attacked, it will not be fatal, but the damage will multiply. At the same time, with the attack power of the purple wind, it simply leaves a bright red on the thief��s neck. The wounds were completely enough to kill him.


    So at the same time that the red track disappeared, the thief showed an incredible look on his face, and he panicked out a bottle of potion containing red liquid with his hands, but before he unscrewed the bottle cap, his action suddenly stopped. In the end, the whole body exploded, turning into a colorful polygon and flying around, and the bottle of healing potion originally in his hand fell to the ground after he disappeared, and it was also broken.

 v7 Chapter 97： Previous

    "Kang Dang..."


    The crisp voice completely awakened the eight smiling wooden coffin members who were still in a daze, and looked at the long sword with red light in their hands, and the purple wind like a demon, could not help taking a step back.


    Fear, yes, although they enjoy the fun of killing people in the game very much, but... this does not mean that they also want to be killed, and you must know that in the SAO game, any player has no chance of resurrection, if not With special resurrection items, there is only one life. Losing it means the end of everything, so at this moment, they are scared.


    escape!


    After this thought came up, they couldn''t suppress it anymore in their hearts. At this moment, they seemed to have returned to the real world, losing all their power, without any words, and turned and ran.


    "Can you escape..."


    Seeing the eight people fleeing in different directions, Zifeng couldn''t help but sneer at the corner of his mouth. Then, relying on that high-speed movement, he immediately caught up with one of the players wearing the cloak.


    "Die, in hell... confess well..."


    As the voice fell, the red long sword in Zifeng''s hand slammed out, shooting a blood-red sword energy from the blade, splitting the player in half from the center.


    "You can''t escape..."


    Although the remaining seven ran very fast and scattered in different directions, this did not cause much distress to Zifeng. After all, there were too many differences in attributes, and they had already suffered from Zifeng''s one. Remembering''drawing a knife and cutting'' is in itself a state of residual blood, and it only takes Zi Feng to catch up with it and then gently make up for it to end their lives.


    Therefore, in less than five minutes, Zifeng had completely killed the remaining seven members of the smiling wooden coffin.


    "Xiaofeng, let''s leave as soon as possible. It won''t be long before the members of Smiling Wooden Coffin will arrive."


    After watching Zifeng kill the remaining seven people, Argo could not help but remind him. Hearing Argo��s reminder, Zifeng just nodded, then turned his eyes to Silica and said, "The sky is already It''s getting late, let''s go back to the 35th floor. As for your task, we will come back tomorrow."


    "����Um"


    Silica nodded slightly when she heard Zifeng''s words, saying that after witnessing Zifeng killing the nine people, it was impossible for Silica without the slightest resistance, but I don��t know why, when Silica��s eyes After the handover of Zifeng, she felt warm in her heart inexplicably, so after hesitating for a moment, she followed Zifeng and the others to take out the blue transfer crystal.


    "Transport, Target: Secret"


    As soon as the words fell, the bodies of Zifeng and others were wrapped in a cloud of white light, and then turned into a little starlight and disappeared in place.


    Soon after Zifeng and others disappeared, a group of people wearing gray and black cloaks who looked particularly gloomy appeared at the end of the path.


    "It seems that it''s too late, you deserve to be the Silver Light Swordsman, SAO''s strongest player, can actually kill Aibar and the others in such a short time..."


    While speaking, this person exuded a trace of killing intent, and when he heard this person''s words, the group of players standing behind him became silent. It was obvious that the person who had just spoken was the leader among them.


    "Fortunately for them this time, let''s go."


    Looking at the silent people, the man snorted and said again, and then took out the transfer crystal, and seeing the leader''s movement, all the players also took out the transfer crystal, and then a mighty one hundred Many people completely disappeared on the 47th floor.


    On the thirty-fifth floor, in an inn named "Fengxiang Jiting", Zifeng, Tongzi, Argo, Asuna and Silica were sitting around a square table by the window.


    This hotel is run by NPC. Despite this, this hotel is also very famous in the entire SAO, because the taste of cheesecake here can be said to be ranked first in SAO, so there are a lot of guests coming and going.


    But looking at the cheesecake delivered by the waiter, Silica did not have any appetite, and the scene of Zifeng killing 9 people was constantly playing back in her head.


    Obviously, for living in a peaceful city, the word murder is too heavy for Silica, who is only 14 years old.


    "Why, don''t you have an appetite?"


    When she noticed Silica''s abnormality, Zifeng couldn''t help but frowned slightly and asked.


    Silica was taken aback when she heard Zifeng''s question, then she shook her head slowly, with a little horror on her immature face and asked, "Why kill them and send them to jail... ��"


    "I thought that way at the beginning, but ah, for these guys who take killing for fun, it can''t make up for their mistakes..."


    Hearing Silica''s words, Tongzi''s eyes couldn''t help showing helplessness, but then she became fierce and continued, "Since the establishment of Smiling Wooden Coffin, they..."


    At night, under the candlelight of the hotel, Tongzi slowly told the information she knew about the smiling wooden coffin and the crimes they committed. Zifeng, Argo and Asuna slowly ate Looking at the cheesecake in front of him, it seemed that he didn''t care about what Tongzi said at all.


    Contrary to the reaction of the three of them, Silica listened to Kiriko''s narration, and her immature smile showed disgust and anger from time to time. Finally, after Kiriko finished her narration, Silica couldn''t help standing up excitedly and shouting " How could it be possible, how can they guys do such a thing..."


    Although she was just listening to Tongzi''s narration, Silica still couldn''t help but burst into anger after learning what the Smiling Coffin had done.


    However, because the inn was already very quiet, Silica''s sudden shouting immediately drew the weird gazes of the surrounding players. Feeling the gazes around, Silica knew what she had done wrong, and quickly blushed. Face, sat down, looked at Zifeng apologetically and said, "That...I''m sorry, Brother Zifeng...I..."


    "Don''t worry too much, after all, this is the first time you have experienced this kind of thing, and it is okay to have resistance. I think... if you were to change to another girl your age, I''m afraid I would have been scared away from us a long time ago."


    With that said, Zifeng looked helplessly at the bright red head logo above his head. Yes, it was red. After all, Zifeng took the lead in attacking Silica before, so from that moment on, Zifeng''s head mark has already turned red, but Zifeng didn''t care too much about it, but if he wants to restore his head mark again, I am afraid it will take about a month.

 v7 Chapter 98： Trap mission (on)!

    The "Dancing Garden" is located in a small canyon on the southwest side of the 47th floor. The level of danger inside is equal to that of the front line. Basically no ordinary player dares to step into it.


    "It''s almost here... the dancing garden!"


    After using the transfer crystal to teleport to Floria, Zifeng and others took Tongzi, Silica and others rushing all the way to the southwest. Within 2 hours, Zifeng looked at the huge black transparent mask in front of him suddenly. Pausing in time, a solemn expression appeared on his face.


    "That...is the dancing garden...is it..."


    Seeing the huge, pitch-black transparent mask that was incompatible with the beautiful spring scenery around, Silica couldn''t help swallowing her saliva. Somehow, Silica could clearly feel an unprecedented sense of danger from the mask.


    The black mask covers a large area, the entire canyon the size of a small town is completely covered in it, and the conspicuous flowers near the black mask all show a strange gray and black color. Even the land was completely dark, and the sound of''Kaka'' was still heard from within the mask, which made the already gloomy environment even more terrifying.


    "Why is it cut off by the mask..."


    Looking at the unusually weird mask, the keen-thinking Tongzi couldn''t help frowning, and when she heard Tongzi''s doubts, Asuna also touched her chin. After a moment of reflection, she replied, "This black mask should be similar to'' Enchantment'' or something..."


    "For whatever reason, this place gives me a very dangerous feeling. It''s better to be careful."


    Argo looked at the black mask, her eyes narrowed slightly, and she could clearly feel the bursts of intense energy emanating from the mask.


    Not only Argo, but even Zifeng clearly felt it. After a deep breath of relief, he said, "Okay, let''s go, I want to see what the monster inside is."


    Stepping into the dark ground, the distance of the black mask is getting closer, and the environment within the black mask is thoroughly revealed in the eyes of Zifeng and others.


    Contrary to the external environment, in the black mask, there are only bare black soil and a few dilapidated wooden houses that seem to collapse at any time. There is nothing, not even a single flower, but purple. The wind can be clearly seen from the well-defined soil in front of the wooden house. These lands were manors where beautiful plants had been planted before.


    "What''s this smell! It smells so bad..."


    The moment they passed through the black mask, everyone felt a stinking smell coming out of their noses, and almost never passed out. Even Zifeng asked the smell and frowned.


    "Well, Silica, this is the dancing manor, what are we going to do next?"


    "Well... after entering the dancing manor, look for an NPC named ��Odek�� and accept the next..."


    Hearing Zifeng��s question, Silica quickly took out the simple scroll from her backpack, but before Silika could finish her words, the simple scroll suddenly shattered and turned into countless pieces. The light beam merged into the black mask that enveloped the sky.


    "Jie Jie Jie...little girl, you are finally here..."


    At the moment the light beam merged into the black mask, a mysterious person wearing a black cloak and unable to see his appearance appeared in the sky, but Silica could hear from his voice that this person was just given to The NPC of his own ancient scroll.


    "It''s him... the NPC who accepted the task..."


    Seeing the appearance of this mysterious person, Silica''s face showed a hint of surprise, while the four of Tongzi, Argo, Asuna and Zifeng beside Silica couldn''t help frowning.


    "What''s going on... Could it be... Trap mission!"


    The four people unanimously thought that the so-called trap mission refers to the introduction of the player into a designated dangerous place through the guidance of the mission. No matter whether the final mission is completed or not, they will not receive corresponding rewards. The big ones may be destroyed by the group.


    "The decay of the garden... will begin here... I have been sealed for thousands of years, and now... I only need to pay homage to you... the blood of the trainer, and I can break this **** seal..."


    The mysterious man''s voice had just fallen, and from him as the origin, the dim space around him suddenly began to brighten, and at the same time weird gray flowers began to appear on the originally bare ground.


    "If you can''t escape, the surroundings have been sealed by me, fight, and then, become my sacrifice..."


    As the words fell, the mysterious figure disappeared completely in the air, and Zifeng''s eyebrows wrinkled as he watched the changes in the surroundings.


    "It looks terrible, I didn''t expect this mission to be a trap mission..."


    "Yeah, now this black mask seems to have materialized, we can''t get out..."


    "Transferring crystals is also forbidden."


    The faces of both Tongzi and Asuna showed deep helplessness, and just as their voices fell, a huge hole suddenly opened in the ground in front of them, a huge vine like steel. Tiao came out from the ground with a''swish'', and slammed Silica, who was still in a daze, with a self-blaming expression on her face.


    "Boom..."


    With a muffled sound, Argo''s figure suddenly appeared in front of Silica at the very moment of her hair, and after blocking the cane''s attack for her, he screamed, "This is not the time to be dumbfounded and blame yourself!"


    "It''s raining! Drink it..."


    As soon as Argo''s voice fell, Asuna suddenly snorted and drew out the rapier from her waist, and quickly slammed it on the cane. Asuna''s attack speed was very fast, and the attack seemed to be endless. Raindrops usually stabbed on the cane, but in the blink of an eye, a red circle appeared on the cane.


    "Crack..."


    Asuna''s attack ended, and the vines shattered like glass.


    "Good defense... It took a total of 126 hits to kill that guy..."


    After the cane shattered, Asuna couldn''t help but frown. You must know that Asuna��s unique skill "Raindrop" and Zifeng��s "Flying Slash" are similar, and there is no upper limit for combos. As for how many attacks can be made in the end, That depends on physical strength, and unlike Zifeng''s "Flying Continuous Slash", although the unique skill of "Raindrop" has no knockback effect, the attack speed is faster than ever.


    It only attacked 126 times in just 10 seconds, and the speed of this attack was not even half the speed of Tongzi''s second-sword stunt Starburst Airflow.

 v7 Chapter 99： Trap mission (medium)!

    "Sure enough, no matter how many times you look at your unique skill, you will be surprised. If you get this unique skill earlier, maybe the second sword will be yours."


    Seeing Asuna solve the vine so quickly, Tongzi on the side couldn''t help but sigh from the bottom of his heart.


    However, Asuna rolled her eyes when she heard Tongzi''s words, and said angrily, "What''s the use of the skill of the Second Sword Art? I use the rapier, besides, this skill is not only in terms of choice. It depends on the attack speed, reaction speed, and the combined value of the movement speed."


    "It''s not the time to talk about this now, really, no matter when you are so leisurely..."


    Looking at the two people discussing the unique skills, Zifeng couldn''t help covering his head with a headache, then walked to Silica who was still in self-blame, and touched her head and said, "Don''t worry, just It��s just a trap mission. Although this trap mission is undoubtedly a death mission for other players, we are different. If we are lucky, we might be able to get some great items in this mission.��


    "But... if it wasn''t me..."


    Although Zifeng said so, Silica felt an inexplicable peace of mind, but there was still a trace of self-blame in her heart, but she was interrupted by Zifeng before she finished speaking.


    "Don''t worry, we will leave this place alive and return to reality alive, I promise!"


    Zifeng��s words were sonorous and extremely firm, which made Silica unconsciously choose to believe it, not only Silica, but Argo, Tongzi and Asuna on the side heard Zifeng. A sweet smile appeared on his face after the words.


    "Brother Zifeng...I believe you...but, what should I do next?"


    Believe it is the same thing, but how to solve the dilemma at present, Silica''s problem couldn''t help but stump everyone.


    "I think the mysterious person who just appeared should be the key to our leaving this place. To leave this place, we must find him out and defeat him in the end."


    After thinking about it, Tongzi still felt that the main condition for leaving this place was the mysterious person, but when he heard Tongzi''s analysis, Zifeng frowned.


    "Although the mysterious person is the key, I think Silly is important. As he said, the blood of the trainer is needed as a sacrifice to break the seal. That is to say, before the mysterious person is defeated, Celie cannot be allowed Card suffers any harm."


    "This is left to me and Tongzi. We are guarded by the two of us, and she will never be harmed in any way!"


    Hearing Zifeng''s words, Argo used the scimitar in his right hand and patted the blood-red shield in his left hand. Even without Tongzi''s help, Argo could guarantee that Silica would not be attacked by the group of beasts. Any harm.


    "Well, I''ll leave it to you two, but the question now is how to find the mysterious person just now..."


    Having said this, Zifeng couldn''t help furrowing his eyebrows deeply, and at the same time, his eyes were constantly looking at the surrounding scenes, hoping to find some clues.


    But unfortunately, within this black mask, apart from the dilapidated wooden houses, only the dark soil is left, and nothing else is changed.


    "Let''s think about the central ministries and commissions to explore..."


    After scanning for a moment, Zifeng couldn''t help showing a hint of helplessness on her face, and when she heard Zifeng''s words, Tongzi and the others couldn''t help but nod their heads, guarding Silica behind her back and slowly walking towards the center of the dancing garden.


    "Crack...crack..."


    Before Zifeng and the others took a few steps, a series of criss-crossing irregular cracks appeared on the surrounding ground suddenly, and then the whole earth began to vibrate, and then one by one was pitch black, like steel-like vines emerging from the cracks. He got out, and the thick body was constantly flowing in the air.


    "Are you surrounded..."


    Looking at the huge vines around, Zifeng''s eyebrows can''t help but frown, and then his body leans forward slightly, placing his right hand on the hilt behind the sword.


    "It''s really troublesome, but... smash it all... with a knife!"


    As the voice fell, Zi Feng quickly drew out the long sword on his back, and drew a nice half arc in front of him, and saw a white arc light gradually formed where the tip of the sword passed, slowly spreading to the surroundings. Away.


    Unfortunately, Zifeng��s attack could not completely kill these vines. After the white arc cut off most of the vines, the red marks on the smooth incisions of the vines gradually disappeared, and then from the cracks. The middle stretched a bit again, and became stronger.


    "Cut, it''s hard to deal with, Asuna, switch!"


    Zifeng was unable to continue to attack because the sword was frozen into a stiff state, and Zifeng could only shout at Asuna behind him.


    "Leave it to me, I will let them all shatter!"


    With that, the rapier held by Asuna''s right hand lit up with a green light from the tip of the sword, and the light continued to spread until it stopped as she wrapped Asuna''s right hand.


    "Unique skill, whirlwind stab!"


    In an instant, Asuna''s figure rushed into countless vines like a ghost, and when it did not pass by a vine, it would leave a bright red dot on the vine with a red light spot, just blinking. Time, where Asuna passed, the vines shattered instantly.


    "Good job!"


    Seeing Asuna��s elegant attacking posture, Zifeng didn��t mean anything to praise her, but anyway, Asuna��s unique skill ��Twister Striker�� is just an eight combo skill, and Asuna is just Only eight vines were killed accurately, but this number was nothing to the countless vines in front of them.


    After the "Twister Spike" attack ended, Asuna also fell into a short period of rigidity. After feeling that the action was stopped by the system, Asuna also shouted "Switch!"


    "Leave the rest to me, although the attack range may not be that big, but...draw the sword and double!"


    Hearing Asuna''s voice, Zifeng also broke free from the rigidity. Looking at the countless vines around, there was a trace of evil charm in his eyes, and then he made the action of ��drawing the sword and slashing�� again.


    But this time with the sword drawn and cut, Zifeng''s slinging action was very fast. Standing behind Zifeng, Tongzi, Argo and Silica didn��t even see how Zifeng made the move, a white half-arc. Formed in front of Zifeng, slashed towards the surrounding...Charm

 v7 Chapter 100： Trap task (below)!

    "So fast! So fast that you can''t observe it with the naked eye!"


    Seeing Zifeng drew the sword this time, the three of Tongzi, Argo and Silica had this idea in their hearts. However, after the long sword was accurately inserted back into the scabbard, it suddenly A conspicuous white light burst out from above.


    With a sound of "Chang!", another white half-arc appeared in front of Zifeng. Obviously, in less than 0.1 subtle time just now, Zifeng once again drew the long sword, and very quickly He retracted the long sword into the scabbard. During the whole process, Zi Feng seemed to have made no movements, maintaining the posture of drawing the sword.


    Obviously, the speed of Zifeng''s drawing of the sword this time was faster than that of last time. Although Tongzi did not see how Zifeng drew the long sword the last time he drew the sword, he could vaguely see that the arm was swaying too fast. A trace of remnant images quickly and lingering, but this time, with Tongzi��s dynamic vision, he did not see any movement of Zifeng at all, but the white half-arc that suddenly appeared in front of him expresses it very clearly. The speed of Zifeng just now.


    Shock! In the past, although Tongzi and others have seen Zifeng use the "draw sword to cut", this is the first time to see Zifeng use this "draw sword to cut double", leaving only one word in the hearts of Tongzi and Argo. .


    quick! Almost to the extreme, at the same time, the superimposed damage of the two half-arcs has reached a non-negligible existence. Originally, after suffering from Zifeng Yiji''s knife, the surrounding vine HP tanks only dropped by less than 30 %, but when the two semi-arcs crossed the vine''s body again, the HP of the vines surrounding everyone dropped suddenly, and the huge body showed a strange red color, and finally turned into countless colorful polygons towards Flying around.


    But also, obviously, the range of Zifeng��s attack this time was much smaller than that of the previous ��drawing sword��. The two half-arc shapes were just enough to pass over Asuna��s head, killing her in front of her. After a row of vines, they disappeared without a trace.


    "Guru... so fast... this is the first time I have seen this guy use it!"


    Although the attack range has been reduced a lot, Tongzi still couldn''t help being surprised. At this time, Zifeng ignored Tongzi''s surprise. Although this attack "drew the sword and doubled" solved a lot of vines, but for Looking at it, it is obviously not enough for the vine monster who can''t see the side. After using the "dull knife and double", Zifeng once again entered into a stiff due to system restrictions, so he had no choice but to once again. Shout out "Switch!"


    At the beginning, Zifeng and Asuna worked closely together, and quickly cleared the surrounding vine monsters, leaving a very safe open space, so the guardian Silica��s Tongko and Argo The work was very easy, and no rattan monster launched a sneak attack on them, so all the way to the center of the dancing garden, Tongzi and Argo often attacked to help clean up the seemingly dull rattan monsters around.


    "Huh... I didn''t find any hidden scenes, this kind of ghost place can''t hide anyone at all."


    After an hour of continuous killings, Zifeng and others came to the center of the dancing garden very smoothly. Looking at the black ground around and the refreshed vine monster, Asuna''s face couldn''t help showing a bitter look.


    Hearing Asuna''s complaint, Zifeng couldn''t help lowering his head again and thinking, "Maybe... our thinking was wrong from the beginning..."


    "Wrong thinking? How is it possible?"


    "It''s not impossible. Maybe, from the beginning, we understood the words of the mysterious man incorrectly. He was sealed and needed Silica''s blood as a sacrifice to lift the seal. That is to say, we would not let Silly. Any damage to the card makes it impossible for the mysterious person to come out, but..."


    Speaking of this, Zifeng''s eyebrows can''t help but frown, approaching this is a virtual world. After the character is injured, the wound will be replaced by red marks, and the blood will be replaced by red spots, which is impossible to appear. Liquid, which means that in the end, regardless of Silica''s injury or death, the mysterious person will not be able to obtain the blood that Silica shed.


    So here comes the problem. Since the seal can be broken with blood as a sacrifice, and the mysterious person will only show up after breaking the seal, then it also means that the mysterious person''s seal cannot be lifted at all. Yes, or this seal is just a cover.


    "The guise...yes...it should be like that, **** it, I should have found out earlier."


    Thinking of this, Zifeng couldn''t help cursing himself secretly, and quickly said to Tongzi and the others, "I think...I probably have found the position of that mysterious person."


    "Found it? Where is it?" X4


    Hearing Zifeng''s words, Kiriko, Asuna, Argo, and Silica couldn''t help showing a look of doubt on their faces.


    "Maybe I haven''t noticed it at first, but after careful thinking just now, I found one of the biggest problems, and that is the vines along the way..."


    Having said this, Zifeng''s gaze shifted to the vines that had just been refreshed not far away, and a wise light radiated from his eyes. He continued, "According to the truth, the level of these vine monsters is infinitely close to the frontline monsters, and they all have autonomy. The ability to attack, but along the way, we have always taken the initiative to attack them, but they have never attacked us except Silica, that is to say, the only target of these vines is Silica. It''s just people."


    "It seems like this, but what about it..."


    Although Zifeng said very reasonable, the faces of Tongzi and others still showed a look of puzzlement. I don''t know how the location of the mysterious person is related to these vines only attacking Silica.


    "Because each of these vines has a limited HP, and after killing them at the same time, they can get a certain amount of experience, so we have always mistakenly thought that the vines are a monster.


    But... the fact is not like this. According to the frontline monsters, the experience of killing a monster is many times higher than that of killing this vine. At the same time, killing this vine has not burst. Any item props, according to this situation, I guess that although these vines have their own HP, they are one, and their main body...charm"

 v7 Chapter 101： Trap mission (continued)!

    "Underground?"


    The people present were not idiots. Zifeng had already spoken so bluntly. Tongzi and others immediately reacted, staring at the bottomless crack on the ground, with a look of doubt on their faces.


    "Although it is not clear what monster the main body of these vines is, I am sure that the guy is underground, and his level is not low, the strength is likely to be close to the 65th floor of the defending BOSS."


    As he spoke, Zifeng��s face was full of seriousness. You must know that in SAO, every 5 layers, the strength of the BOSS will be greatly improved. This is summarized from the continuous strategy of the BOSS over the past year, but so far So far, even if Zifeng had confidence, he only dared to face the 64th floor of the defending boss alone. As for the 65th floor, according to his current level, it would be no different from going to death alone.


    After hearing Zi Feng''s words, the expressions of Tongzi, Argo and Asuna also became solemn, approaching the 65th floor defending boss, that strength is not just for fun.


    SAO has attacked the 63rd floor since the public beta for 1 year. The first floor is more difficult than the one plus. Up to now, even if there is a strong advantage in level, Tongzi, Argo and Asuna are not afraid to compete with Zifeng. The same single face, and from the 5th floor to the 6th floor, from the 10th floor to the 11th floor, to attack the 5th floor, it will surely gather all the players on the front line to attack together.


    If this is not the case, if only a single guild goes there, even if it has excellent equipment and sufficient recovery items, the guild''s strength ranked first in the SAO Fairy Tail will be destroyed by the group.


    "Huh... Then what are we going to do next..."


    After listening to Zifeng''s words, Tongzi first sighed fiercely, and after calming down the inexplicable panic in his heart, he looked at Zifeng suspiciously.


    Approaching Although there is a terrifying monster hidden under the ground, what is the connection between that monster and the previous mysterious person? Even if there is a connection, then how should we drag it out of the ground and kill it...


    Seeing the puzzlement on everyone��s faces, Zifeng��s face was calm, and continued to analyze, ��Although the game SAO is a game with only sword skills and no magic, it does not mean that the player has no magic. Since monsters have no magic, I think that the mysterious person we saw just now should be the representation of the monster underground, not a real NPC."


    "According to what you said... Then the seal he said is worth being buried in the ground and can''t come out..."


    "Yes, if I guess it''s correct, it should be so, and since we came in, I thought those wooden houses were very strange, I think one of them must have a tunnel to the ground."


    Zifeng didn''t deny Tongzi''s words, but just shifted his gaze to the wooden house not far away surrounded by vines.


    "Go and see!" X4


    After a short period of thought, Silica, Kiriko, Argo and Asuna looked at each other and said in unison after seeing the meaning in each other''s eyes.


    There are only less than 5 cabins in this huge canyon, and the first cabin is not far away from Zifeng and others, so even if surrounded by vines, Zifeng and others still spend too much His strength has already arrived in front of the wooden house.


    After quickly clearing the vines around the wooden house, Zifeng pushed open the decayed wooden door, but obviously, it seemed that no one had lived in this wooden house for a long time. When he opened the door, there was a rotten smell. The dust came from the surface.


    "It smells so bad! How long has this wooden house been abandoned! What is this setting..."


    Seeing the cobwebs and thick dust inside the wooden house, Silica frowned in dissatisfaction. However, although it was dilapidated, the facilities in the wooden house were fully equipped by then, with seats and benches all on the side. Two single wooden beds are quietly placed in the corner of.


    "It feels so gloomy..."


    Looking at this dimly lit room, the four girls, Kiriko, Argo, Asuna and Silica, couldn��t help but shudder. It was thanks to the icy blue light beam that was released on the mask to see everything around him clearly.


    And in this environment, under the deposit of the ice-blue light, the cabin looked extraordinarily gloomy, like a terrifying haunted house.


    "Um... Brother Zifeng, let''s go. There is no passage in this wooden house. Let''s go and check out the others..."


    The more I watched, the more terrifying, the youngest Silica couldn''t help but pull Zifeng''s sleeve, and said in an inaudible voice.


    "Well, let''s go..."


    Seeing the expressions on the faces of Silica, Tongzi and others, Zifeng nodded helplessly and said, then turned and left the wooden house.


    Time passed slowly. After three hours of constant searching, Zifeng and others looked at a dark hole on the ground in front of them, and their hearts were full of slander, especially Zifeng. The''#'' on the head is no longer known. Geometry.


    "What the **** is it? I searched for 5 wooden houses with great pains and found nothing, but the entrance to the underground is so generously placed in such a conspicuous position..."


    Zi Feng kept muttering to himself, and an object called ��Black Qi�� appeared continuously behind him, apparently as if he was about to be played badly.


    And seeing the appearance of Zifeng, Tongzi, Argo, Asuna and Silica chose to be silent very wisely, and at the same time opened the distance that Zifeng could only see without a trace.


    "Guru... Guru..."


    Just when someone was on the verge of blackening, his stomach roared very infrequently, and it seemed to be a chain reaction, followed by several other roars.


    "Hungry...hungry..."


    Silica tried her best to keep her face calm, but her face still unconsciously showed two more crimson blushes, but this is also natural, from the morning to now, although the space here is dim, it is obviously already When it was time to eat at noon, everyone''s hunger level was about to drop to a limit.


    "Huh... eat, fortunately, you have prepared in advance."


    Feeling the emptiness in his stomach, after Zifeng breathed a sigh of relief, he took out a blue basket from his backpack...Charm

 v7 Chapter 102： Trap mission (continued)!

    "Ah, it''s so full, as expected, Xiaofeng''s cooking is the best!"


    After the meal, Tongzi lay on the pitch-black ground and slapped her stomach constantly, showing a look of satisfaction on her face. Silika couldn''t help but feel satisfied when she ate the dishes made by Zifeng for the first time. There was a look of happiness on his face, but then he inadvertently caught a glimpse of his state from the corner of his eyes, and his face couldn''t help showing a look of surprise.


    "What''s going on, these states! Defense increased by 100%, agility increased by 100%, strength increased by 100%, HP upper limit increased by...100%"


    "The attributes of special dishes are increased, but these attributes are time-limited, so..."


    Speaking of this, Zifeng stretched his waist and stood up from the ground, shifting his gaze to the dark underground cave and continuing to say, "Take advantage of the additional layer with attributes, let''s solve the underground guy as soon as possible." ."


    "Good!" X4


    Zifeng''s words quickly won the approval of Tongzi, Argo, Asuna and Silica. The five of them didn''t say much, and quickly got up and walked towards the cave.


    Going down the cave, all the way down the spiral staircase, after walking for more than ten minutes, everyone found a huge iron gate exuding an ancient atmosphere.


    "It should be here..."


    After Zifeng glanced at each other, he gently covered the iron door with his hand. Just as he was about to exert his strength, the iron door suddenly opened with a sudden''crunch...'', revealing a dim room inside. .


    "Humans, I didn''t expect you to find this place... I have to praise your wisdom."


    After the iron door was opened, a loud sound like thunder suddenly sounded in the room, and then a strong suction force was generated from the room suddenly, and Zifeng and others were inadvertently pulled by this suction force. He staggered a few steps before stepping into the room completely.


    "Ding! Start an emergency mission..."


    After everyone stepped into the room, the prompt of the Kings Temple suddenly sounded in Zifeng''s mind.


    "Mission Introduction: Because Silica accepted the trap task set by the Rotten Wood Soul Dragon, the host and others gradually stepped into the trap arranged by the Rotten Wood Soul Dragon, and finally came to the room where it was sealed."


    Mission requirements: kill the rotten wood soul dragon


    Success Reward: Fairy Bean X10


    Failure Punishment: The characters Kiriko, Asuna, Argo and Silica die. "


    "This... is not good news..."


    Hearing the instructions from the King��s Temple, Zifeng��s face instantly sank. Although I don��t know how high the level of this rotten wood soul dragon is, the level that can be released by the system for this kind of mission will not be too low, at least better than The attributes of the 65-floor defender BOSS are much higher.


    But now there is no extra time for Zifeng to think about too many things. Immediately after the prompt of the system fell, the iron door behind Zifeng and others suddenly closed with a bang, and gas was in the room at the same time. After dozens of faint green flames, a very small transparent blue light group suddenly appeared from the center of the room.


    After the blue light group appeared, it spread to the surroundings at a very rapid speed. In just a blink of an eye, the darkness in the entire room was driven out by the blue light group.


    The darkness disappeared, and everything in the room was fully revealed in the eyes of Zifeng and others. The room was so big that you could not see the edge at first glance. Zifeng estimated that the size of this room should be the same size as the one on the ground. The canyon is about the same size, but in the room there is a dark green dragon lying in the middle of the room, and connecting the ceiling from his back are countless thick black vines.


    This dark green dragon reminds that it is very huge, occupying almost one-tenth of the entire room, but at this time it is lying on the ground, watching the purple wind with two big eyes that look like blood-red lanterns. people.


    "What... is that..."


    Looking at the dark green dragon, Argo''s face could not help but a short period of sluggishness, not only Argo, but also Tongzi, Asuna and Silica.


    "Rotten...From today, my sacrifice...Come on, give me your life..."


    The sound of the rotten wood soul dragon resounded in the entire huge room like a billowing thunder, and then a dragon chant that frightened the soul came out of his mouth.


    "Oh..."


    "Cheat... lie to others..."


    Long Yin heard in his ears, Zi Feng and others felt dizzy. After turning their eyes to the HP slot, they found that their HP had dropped by 20%, and they couldn''t help but feel a shock.


    "Guru... just a roar tightly, our HP turned out to be... how terrifying that guy is..."


    "Although it''s terrifying, but...At this time, it is in a sealed state, and it takes a long time for each attack to freeze. So as long as we grasp the HP recovery, it is not impossible to kill it."


    Contrary to the horror of Tongzi and the others, Zifeng calmly watched the rotten wood spirit dragon who was stuck in a stiff analysis and said carefully, but just as Zifeng��s garden fell, the floor of the room suddenly cracked, and then two A huge lizardman holding a battle axe suddenly jumped out of the crack.


    "This is... the giant lizard demon king, the 55th floor BOSS, how could it appear here..."


    Seeing the two huge lizardmen appearing, Asuna showed a hint of disbelief on her face. You must know that at the beginning, all the members of the Raiders team had to fight the lizard demon for 5 hours before attacking the 55th floor. Killed, and now, two appeared here unexpectedly, which made Tongzi and others panic.


    The same is true for Zifeng. Looking at the two lizard demon kings that appeared, he couldn''t help cursing inwardly, "Damn it, trouble..."


    "hiss����"


    After the two lizard demon kings appeared, they first roared at Zifeng and others, and then 4 HP slots appeared in front of them.


    "No, they are going to attack..."


    Seeing the movements of the two lizard demon kings, Zifeng couldn''t help but become anxious, and hurriedly shouted at Tongzi and others, "Give me the one on the left, and give the one on the right to Tongzi and Asuna, Argo, protect Xi Lika..."


    After speaking, without waiting for the lizard devil to move, he drew his sword and rushed to the lizard devil on the left. On the way to the sprint, the long sword in his hand was red.


    "Success to death...Flying to cut! Hey..."

 v7 Chapter 103： Trap mission (final)!

    Although it took a lot of hands and feet to attack the 55th floor, don''t forget that it was because of the level before that it was very difficult to attack.


    And now the Zifeng level is 134, and there is a BUFF that doubles this attribute, and the flying slash can make Zifeng attack continuously without stiff, so that the 55th floor defending BOSS is not enough for Zifeng. NS.


    I saw that after Zifeng rushed in front of the lizard demon, the long sword with red brilliance in his hand was not fancy, but it slashed down like thunder, and pulled out a long red stroke on the lizard demon��s chest. Marks, countless red blobs of light instead of blood splashed out of the scratches, and slowly disappeared into the air.


    Then, he slammed upwards, and suddenly a V-shaped wound appeared on the lizard devil''s body. He was inexplicably attacked by the purple wind. The lizard devil could not help but let out a thunderous roar, ignoring the wound on his body and the giant axe in his hand. Shoot straight towards Zifeng.


    However, this was only two combos. Zifeng��s attack did not end there. Zifeng held the hilt with both hands, turned it abruptly, and then swiped down again fiercely, and suddenly he was about to attack. The lizard demon fell into a freeze again.


    "Hurry up...faster...faster!"


    Wielding the long sword in his hand, Zifeng''s hands brought out the shadow of the sword in the air, and the scars on the lizard demon''s chest were also more and more. Eventually, with the huge force of Zifeng''s attack, the huge body began to grow. He kept retreating, and whenever the lizard demon retreated half a meter, Zifeng dashed forward half a meter in the air, attacking like raindrops, endless.


    "Let��s hurry up and try to get rid of the remaining lizard demon before that terrible thing attacks again."


    Looking at the lizard demon on the left of Zifeng��s attacker, Asuna and Kiriko couldn��t help but glance at each other, and as she said, Asuna pulled out the thin sword hung around her waist and turned into a white figure. The streamer leaped towards the lizard demon who existed on the right side and did not move.


    "The whirlwind assault!"


    Puff puff puff...


    The sound of the eight rapiers entering the meat sounded once, and Asuna''s right hand holding the sword was covered with a layer of blue fluorescence, and then quickly stabbed the lizard demon for eight times.


    Although Asuna has an infinite combo unique skill, Raindrop,''Raindrop'' is not like''Flying Slash'', it has a forced knockback effect, and in terms of damage, although the attack speed is very fast , But the damage of each attack is very small.


    If you use''raindrops'' to attack at this time, it can be said that Asuna can''t cause much damage to the lizard demon in a short time, so when attacking the boss, you still use the unique ability, whirlwind stab, which has the highest damage. Is the best choice.


    I saw that after Asuna left eight red dots on the lizard demon, the top one of the lizard demon''s four HP slots instantly reduced by half.


    However, after the attack, Asuna was already frozen, and hurriedly shouted at the Tongzi behind him, "Switch!"


    When Tongzi saw Asuna attack, the whole person rushed towards the lizard demon king. When Asuna��s voice just yelled, Tongzi was already holding one black and one white. The long sword swiftly passed by Asuna.


    The cooperation between the two was very tacit. When Tongzi just rushed to the front of the lizard demon, the giant axe in the lizard demon''s hand had already been ruthlessly awarded.


    With a sound of "cang!", Tongzi crossed the two long swords on top of his head, blocking the lizard demon king''s great axe.


    All this seems to have been calculated in advance. The attacks of Tongzi and Asuna were not hurried. After the lizard demon attacked and became stiff, Asuna quickly used the''tornado assault'' to consume the lizard devil''s HP , And when Asuna stiffened and the Lizard Demon King broke free from the stiffness and attacked, Tongzi would rush to Asuna and use the double swords to attack the Lizard Demon.


    Repeating so repeatedly, in just 2 minutes, the lizard demon that Zifeng faced was still hit to death by him, and the one that Tongzi and Asuna dealt with was only the last one left. Half of HP.


    "The whirlwind stab!"


    Puff puff puff...


    When Asuna��s attack was over, the lizard demon slammed the giant axe in his hand to the ground, and the entire huge body climbed down, as if he had transformed into a giant western dragon, with a smoky smell from his mouth. , And then quickly crawled towards Asuna.


    Seeing the action of the lizard demon king, Tongzi also blocked Asuna according to the plan, preparing to help her block this attack.


    Just at this moment, Zifeng watching from the side suddenly saw the rotten wood soul dragon in the distance opened his mouth slightly, and in a hurry, he couldn''t help but yelled, "No...Quickly get out of here, that guy. Break free from the rigidity!"


    After shouting, the whole person turned into a silver streamer and leaped towards the last remaining lizard demon.


    "Catch up, go to hell! The wind cannons!"


    Although there was still some distance from the lizard demon king, Zifeng suddenly threw the black long sword in his hand. The long sword was removed from his hand, and instantly rotated clockwise in the air and smashed towards the lizard demon king, while the long sword was rotating. , The sword body also suddenly lit up with a burst of blue light.


    The ranking of this skill in swordsmanship is only elementary. It belongs to an online game "Rainbow Island" sword battle skill in the previous life. In terms of attack power, the damage of this skill is not high, but it is currently the only one of Zifeng A long-range attack technique.


    Moreover, the lizard demon, who originally had only the last half of his HP, suffered from Asuna��s ��tornado stab��, and only a trace of his HP remained flashing red. Zifeng was confident enough, even if it was ��Windroll Remnant Cloud��. ''No matter how low the damage of this skill is, as long as it hits, it is enough to kill it.


    And at the moment when the Zifeng Longsword was released, the rotten wood soul dragon''s dragon-yin sound wave that seemed to be transformed into substance was also transmitted at this time. Suddenly Zifeng, Asuna and Tongzi all felt dizzy.


    However, this sound wave didn''t seem to have the slightest effect on the Lizard Demon King, so he slammed into both Tongzi and Asuna at a very fast speed.


    Near... Near...


    When the distance between the lizard demon king and Tongzi was less than half a meter, a long sword wrapped in blue light flew from the side suddenly, and then... miraculously stopped in front of Tongzi and kept spinning in the air. Slashing at the face of the lizard demon king.


    Every time the long sword rotates, a sword mark appears on the face of the lizard demon king. At the same time, the blade of the long sword is also drawn against the tip of Tongzi��s nose, and the gust of wind that brings out Tongzi��s long, black hair continuously Blow up. charm

 v7 Chapter 104： Trap mission (end)!

    "Huh... caught up..."


    Seeing the broken lizard demon king, Zifeng lightly protruded a suffocating breath, and immediately caught the long sword that flew back. After the long sword flew back, Tongzi collapsed on the ground, her pupils. Unconsciously radiating a look called''fear''.


    "Is that... also a sword skill..."


    Argo and Silica, who have been watching the battle behind them, looked at Zifeng holding a long sword. The astonishment on their faces was obvious. Although Argo and Zifeng have been together for a long time, this is the first time for this wonderful sword skill. Seeing Zifeng''s use and throwing the long sword out of Zheng as a hidden weapon, the long sword could fly back in a self-help manner.


    No, this may not be said to be miraculous anymore, it is simply cheating, but fortunately, the astonishment on Argo��s face, who has seen Zifeng used Xu Wei��s marvelous sword skills, only flashed for a moment, and then he returned to calm. , And continued to comfort Tongzi, who was sitting on the ground and hadn''t recovered.


    Silica was completely shocked by Zifeng��s sword skills. The powerful and injurious ��dull and cut�� is fine. Although it is out of the scope of recognition, Silica has been from the very beginning on this day. His surprise turned into calm, and then the violent storm-like "Flying Clash" did not stiffen when attacking, and the monster being attacked had no room to fight back except for forced retreat. This It was simply chiluoluo''s cheating.


    And the "Windrolls of the Wind", which is out of the scope of his position, although Shanghai is not so high, but when a swordsman uses a long sword as a hidden weapon to throw Zheng out in battle, this is undoubtedly a death-like behavior, but Zifeng is different. After the long sword threw Zheng out, he turned horizontally clockwise in the air. After reaching a certain distance, he stayed straight in the air, and then returned to the original path. This kind of attack...everyone can still play happily. Yet?


    But no matter what, in the end the two lizard demon kings who got in the way were solved by Zifeng, Tongzi and Asuna. The main goal now was the rotten wood spirit dragon lying in the distance and stiffening.


    "Then, go on..."


    Seeing the silent rotten wood soul dragon, Zifeng couldn''t help but evoke a weird smile, and then the long sword in his hand once again passed a layer of red brilliance, and the whole person turned into an afterimage and rushed towards instantly. Rotten Wood Soul Dragon.


    "Flying and cutting!"


    The red sword shadow instantly covered the front of the purple wind like a violent storm, bringing out red scars one after another on the body of the rotten wood soul dragon, and countless bright red light spots replaced the blood splashing out.


    The Rotten Wood Soul Dragon, which is stuck in a stiff, can''t do it in the middle of the night except for howls of pain, but although Zifeng��s attributes are the highest among SAO players, the damage it does to the Rotten Wood Soul Dragon is low. Terrible, 8 HP slots, Zifeng cut down without a single sword, and the damage to the wood rotten spirit dragon was less than one thousandth. After cutting continuously for one minute, the first HP slot of the wood rotten dragon fell slightly. A trace.


    "Huh... I''m okay, Argo, you protect Silica here, Asuna, let''s go too!"


    Seeing the damage caused by Zifeng''s attack on the wood rotten spirit dragon, Tongzi also recovered from the horror, and quickly stood up from the ground and said to both Argo and Asuna.


    Next... Although Zifeng��s "Flying Lianzhang" consumes hunger extremely, with the addition of Tongzi and Asuna, Zifeng stops to feed whenever hunger drops to a certain level. To restore physical strength, just in case, carry enough food, otherwise I don''t know when it will be able to kill the rotten wood spirit dragon.


    Although after two attacks by the Wood Rotten Soul Dragon, Zifeng also figured out the interval between the attacks of the Wood Rotten Soul Dragon. Every 5 minutes, he changed back to a deafening roar like thunder, and could not do anything else. NS.


    Gradually understand the attack of the wood rotten spirit dragon, the attacks of Zifeng and others are getting more and more smooth. At the same time, because the wood rotten soul dragon is sealed, it cannot switch to other attack forms, so in Zifeng, Tongzi, Argo, Asuna, and Silica, who joined them at the end, worked together and spent 4 hours continuously attacking them to death in a group fight.


    ��Congratulation! ! ��


    Looking at a string of English letters that appeared in the sky, Zifeng, Argo, Asuna, Tongzi and Silica couldn''t help but collapsed to the ground.


    Although they didn''t feel the slightest fatigue in the body, they would be exhausted for 4 hours of continuous attacks and the 5-minute dragon chant of the rotten wood soul dragon, making the five people feel very exhausted mentally.


    "Artifact: Dragon Slaying Dagger Wood!"


    Suddenly, looking at the series of items obtained, Silica couldn''t help but screamed out, the artifact, it turned out to be an artifact! I thought that this trap mission was to get nothing that I needed, but in the end I didn''t expect to get an artifact suitable for me, which made Silica a little surprised.


    Dragon Slaying Dagger Wood: One of the equipment of the dragon slaying warrior, forged by the teeth of the evil rotten wood spirit dragon, its hardness is comparable to that of a legendary weapon. It has negative effects such as smashing and tearing when attacking. It has a certain chance to ignore the target guard. A, while causing a penetrating effect.


    "Really, congratulations, Silica, but..."


    Hearing Silica''s words, Zifeng couldn''t help raising his eyebrows, then took out a emerald long sword from his backpack and said, "I also got a good weapon..."


    Dragon Slaying Sword Wood: One of the equipment of the dragon slaying warrior, a long sword made from the hardest spine of the evil rotten wood spirit dragon. Its hardness is comparable to that of a legendary weapon, and it is poisoned and torn when attacked. Effect, there is a certain chance to summon vines to bind the target of the attack when attacking.


    "It seems that the so-called dragon slayers refer to us..."


    Looking at the equipment that Silica and Zifeng took out, Asuna, Tongzi and Argo also took out the dragon-slaying equipment they had just obtained from their backpacks.


    Dragon Slaying Shield Wood: One of the equipment of the dragon slaying warrior. It is forged from the hard inverse scales of the evil rotten wood soul dragon. Its hardness is comparable to that of a legendary weapon, and it has a certain chance to cause anti-wound effects when attacked.


    Dragon Slaying Knife Wood: One of the equipment of the dragon slaying warrior, a bend created by the hardest spine of the evil rotten wood soul dragon. The hardness is comparable to the legendary weapon, and it is poisoned when attacking. Negative effects such as tearing, crushing, etc.


    The above are the two pieces of equipment acquired by Argo as a shield guard, while Asuna has acquired a rapier with the same effect as Zifeng��s Dragon Slaying Sword, except that it has an extra penetration attribute.


    As for Tongzi, he obtained the Dragon Slaying Double Swords, but the two swords were not as hard as the Dragon Slaying Sword in Zifeng''s hand, but the other incidental effects were still roughly the same.


    It can be said that these equipment are much stronger than the weapons currently worn by Zifeng and others. With these equipment, Zifeng and others'' combat effectiveness can wait for a new transformation, especially Silica, after this trap mission. , The level soared directly to level 93, after wearing the dragon slaying dagger, it is no problem to fight against level 95 players.

 v7 Chapter 105： Silica

    "Ding...ding...ding..."


    Grandsam, the main street on the 55th floor of Ain Grande, is different from other towns, which are mostly made of stone. The main buildings in this town are huge spires, all made of steel shining with black light. Although many players have settled here because of the prosperous smelting and carving craftsmanship, there are no streets with street trees, so it is also called the "Iron City".


    Because there are no street trees at all, even in this spring season, there is no greenery in the whole Grandsam.


    However, Grandsam has rich iron ore resources, the same as Lombard on the 27th floor, but most of the iron ore at this location is used to forge equipment above level 80, which is less precious than Lombard resources. few.


    "Ding...ding...ding..."


    The guild station located on this floor is the "Fairy Tail", and in a wooden house in the fairy tail guild station, a series of crisp and sweet percussions are heard from time to time. Listen carefully, these percussions The percussion sound is very rhythmic and very coherent. It is organized like a crisp and melodious percussion, which makes people linger after listening.


    "Ah... when will I be tall if this goes on..."


    In the small wooden house, looking at the gradually forming curve in his hand, Zi Feng couldn''t help feeling a little bit worried. He threw the purple hammer aside, and then he collapsed on the chair.


    "Oh my god, is there only me as a forger in the entire guild? All members of the guild have been upgraded, and forging 110 weapons and equipment, 300 pieces, even if I have the god-level forging skills, forging so many weapons and equipment will also cost More than a month..."


    Looking at the equipment all over the ground, Zifeng couldn''t help crying silently. Since completing the trap mission last time, Zifeng has received the issue of the guild member level breakthrough. The entire guild, more than 300 players in the SAO Raiders group, All levels have reached level 110. At this time, the equipment in their hands is completely useless for them now, so new equipment is needed to exert his strong combat power.


    But then the problem arises. You must know that in the entire guild and even the entire SAO players, although there are many professional life players, there are really not many players who can forge level 110 equipment and weapons, even if it is ordinary forging. Not many people can forge high-level equipment and weapons.


    After all, the difference in level is too great. Helplessly, under the coercion, lure, and seyou of Tongzi, Argo, Asuna, Liye and Xin, Zifeng can only bear it alone. This onerous thing.


    Nima, can you not accept it? If you don''t accept it, Tongzi and the others will not be able to enter the house for a month. Thinking of this, Zifeng can''t help but feel a little sad.


    "Sure enough, should I recruit some players with master forging or smelting skills at this time..."


    Just as Zifeng was thinking about it, the door of the wooden house suddenly "creaked..." and was pushed open. I saw a chestnut-colored hair with a double ponytail and a little loli with a blue pterodactyl on his head. Walking in from the door, looking at Zi Feng who was sitting in a chair thinking about this problem alone, a bad smile appeared on his face.


    "Hehehe...Zifengni sauce, you are really lazy again. It''s been half a month now. Sister Tongzi and the others asked me to come and check..."


    "It turned out to be Silica..." Seeing the smirk on Silica''s face, Zifeng couldn''t help covering his head like a headache. After completing the trap task last time and killing the Rotting Wood Soul Dragon, although In the end, Silica did not acquire any unique skills, but as agreed, she still joined the guild of Zifeng, and after half a month of education by Tongzi and others, Silica��s personality seemed to have completely deviated. The original work became a little black.


    Of course, she accidentally again... Uh, let''s be regarded as accidentally, she inquired from Xin''s mouth that if she kissed Zifeng''s mouth, she might get Zifeng''s approval and become his girlfriend.


    Although Silica was young before that, she didn''t know what love was like, but she could clearly feel the red heartbeat in her ears whenever she was alone with Zifeng, and the inexplicable feeling in her heart. Warmth, and recalled the adventure experience with Zifeng. Although there were many dangers on the way, Silica always had a sense of peace of mind in her heart.


    "Maybe...this is what you like..."


    The young heart thought so, so after Silica learned the news, the goal of this little Nizi was completely on how to attack Zifeng''s mouth.


    And Silica''s performance also made Zifeng a headache. Every time she saw her, she had to be careful, beware.


    "At this time, shouldn''t you be leveling on the 62nd floor, Tongzi and the others are also true, just don''t worry about me..."


    After this half a month, under the leadership of a lot of experience potions and Tongzi and others, Silica''s level has soared all the way, and it has reached level 115 so far. In terms of combat effectiveness, it has been greatly improved. Her envoy Bina finally changed when Silica broke through level 100.


    Originally, Pina, as Silica��s envoy, lacked the ability to attack. Basically, she had no offensive ability. Only this unique ability to restore healing was the only skill. However, after Silica broke through level 100, Pina had more Two skills, Juhua and Breath.


    With these two skills, Bina��s combat power can be said to rise in a straight line. After the giant, Bina can instantly make her petite body the size of a small hill, and she can use her breath like a dragon to exhale. The long blue flame comes to burn the enemy.


    And as the master of Bina, Silica also has this artifact, the Dragon Slaying Dagger, in terms of combat power, it doesn��t need to be mentioned. If PK is up, even Yuriye, who is more than ten levels higher than her, will feel a bit tricky. .


    No matter how high the combat power is, she is a girl after all. After nearly half a month of crazy leveling, Silica was also bored with this kind of life, so she secretly left the front hunting spot with Tongzi and others on her back, and ran back alone. The guild resident came to find Zifeng.


    So when Zifeng said that, Silica''s small face turned red in an instant, and she lowered her head and didn''t know what to say. charm

 v7 Chapter 106： Invite Lisbet

    Silica''s strange purple wind didn''t pay attention, she just looked at the embarrassing golden weapon all over the floor and sighed slightly and said, "Sure enough, I still have to find a helper..."


    "Then look for the Lisbeth from the last time. I remember that she didn''t seem to join any guild, but opened a shop on the 35th floor."


    Seeing that Zifeng''s attention was not on her, Silica couldn''t help but breathed a sigh of relief, and said quickly.


    "Yes, I believe that with the help of that piece of soul tin wood, her smelting skills should have broken through to the master level, and it is most appropriate to pull her into the guild!"


    Silica��s proposal made Zifeng��s eyes brighten, so she did what she thought of. This is Zifeng��s consistent character, so she immediately said to Silica, "Sorry, Silica, I have to find a helper, another day. Come with you again."


    "What... Are you going now..." Seeing Zifeng got up to pack up her things, Silica''s expression couldn''t help but she couldn''t help but refuse, so she nodded and said, "Well... Okay. , I will return to the front line for now."


    The main street on the 35th floor of Aincrad is surrounded by houses with white walls and red roofs, full of idyllic and rural atmosphere.


    Since Lisbet��s smelting skills have been upgraded to a master level, and her fame has soared throughout the 35th floor, Zifeng just casually asked the passing players and found out about Lisbet��s shop.


    Looking at the words''Lisbet Weapon Shop'' hanging at the door, Zifeng breathed a sigh of relief, then stepped back and walked in. What caught your eye was a sophisticated weapon placed on the table. Not only the table, but also all kinds of weapons hung on the surrounding walls.


    Compared with the weapons on the table, the quality on the wall is more prominent, but most of these weapons are only level 90-100 weapons, and the quality of Zifeng is not eye-catching at all, so he just shook his head slowly .


    In general, Lisbet��s weapon shop is not large, with an area of ??only about 100 square meters. However, at this time, the entire shop seems to be empty and very empty, helpless, Zifeng can��t help but yell, ��Excuse me, anyone there?"


    Sure enough, not long after Zifeng made a sound, Lisbeth walked out of the room on the side.


    "Yes, yes, welcome... uh, it''s you!"


    With a service smile on her face, Lisbet was stunned before she finished speaking, looking at Zifeng with an incredible expression on her face.


    Seeing the expression on Lisbeth''s face, Zifeng couldn''t help but curl his lips and said, "Yes, I''m really sorry for that."


    "No, I didn''t mean that... but did you come to me for something?"


    Zifeng��s words made Lisbeth a little embarrassed, but then this embarrassment was replaced by doubts. Although Zifeng��s forging level is not known, Lisbeth can faintly feel Zifeng. ''S forging skills were much higher than her smelting level, so Lisbeth was very confused about the arrival of Zifeng.


    Hearing Lisbeth''s words, Zifeng couldn''t help raising his eyebrows slightly and said, "This, I hope you can join my guild. Of course, the treatment issues can be discussed."


    "Your guild? What guild, of course, if the treatment can satisfy me, I can join."


    Hearing Zifeng��s words, Lisbeth��s eyes lit up. Originally, after the smelting level broke through the master level, Lisbeth planned to join a relatively powerful guild. Although he has a certain income from opening a shop, this income But it didn''t come to many in the guild.


    But at present Lisbet doesn��t know what Zifeng��s guild is, so she didn��t give a clear answer. Lisbet��s meaning is naturally clear, but she just shrugged indifferently and said " The salary is settled on a monthly basis, 5W gold coins per month, and 3 sets of various rare mineral materials are added. At the same time, your freedom is not restricted. You can choose to sell the additional weapons you forge."


    "What! You...you say it again!" Hearing Zifeng''s words, Lisbeth looked at Zifeng in astonishment as if she didn''t believe her ears.


    Just 5W gold coins per month, this can already touch Lisbeth''s heart. You must know that among the other guilds, it is very good for the master-level life professional players to earn 1W gold coins every month. What''s more The latter two conditions.


    "You...you guy didn''t lie to me..."


    The benefits were so rich that after Zifeng repeated it again, Lisbeth still didn��t quite believe it. Regarding Lisbeth��s performance, Zifeng shrugged his shoulders indifferently and said, "Of course, at the same time. While forging, I can also personally guide you."


    "Then...it was such a happy decision!"


    Hearing Zifeng��s words, Lisbeth said quickly for fear that Zifeng would go back, but then another embarrassment appeared on her face, and she continued to ask, "That... the welfare that has been talked for so long, I still don��t know about you. What is a guild?"


    "Fairy Tail, then, from today, congratulations on your joining our guild, Lisbeth!"


    While speaking, Zifeng called up the main menu and invited Lisbeth. Looking at the window that popped up in front of him, Lisbeth felt that happiness came so quickly, and she couldn''t believe her eyes. .


    "Fairy Tail! You are a member of the strongest guild Fairy Tail! This... grunt"


    Speaking of this, Lisbeth couldn''t help but swallowed fiercely, and her fingers tremblingly clicked on the ��acceptance��.


    "Ha, it''s really surprisingly simple, now I finally have a helper!"


    Seeing Lisbeth accepting the invitation, Zifeng couldn''t help showing a liberated smile on his face, and then quickly said, "It''s not too late, let''s go. The guild is relatively busy now, and there are a lot of equipment waiting for us to forge. !"


    With that, Zifeng ignored Lisbet��s objection, grabbed her hand and ran towards the teleportation stone, and suddenly she was grasped by Zifeng��s right hand. Lisbet could not help but struggle for a while, but slowly, feeling When the temperature came from the palm of Zifeng''s palm, his small face couldn''t help but turn red.


    "It seems... It''s not bad to be held by him like this... It''s really warm!"


    Thinking about this, Lisbeth shook her head fiercely, expelled the thought in her mind, and hurriedly broke away from Zifeng''s hand vigorously.

 v7 Chapter 107： British Ingot

    "Hey, **** bastard, I have finished building all the weapons..."


    At this time, in the 55-story log cabin, Lisbet was looking at the purple wind that was still beating a piece of armor that was about to take shape with a fierce look, her cute little face looked strange because of anger. Rosy.


    Speaking of from the last time I followed Zifeng to this **** guild residence, the first task I received was to forge 200 weapons of level 100 or higher and quality above the Bronze level.


    Although master-level smelters can already forge gold-level equipment, the failure component is still very large, and... this is a weapon above level 100, and the level requirements make it difficult for Lisbeth to forge. Make it harder.


    Fortunately, up to now, it has taken a full 10 days. In addition to normal eating and sleeping, Lisbeth has finally completed the due task and completely forged the weapon through continuous forging.


    However, this high-standard requirement made Lisbeth''s first thought is ��I��m being scammed...�� So in Lisbeth��s eyes, Zifeng has become an out-and-out big bastard.


    And when he heard Lisbeth��s words, Zifeng did not stop the beating action in his hand, but raised his eyebrows a little unexpectedly and said, ��Is that right? It��s not bad. I can complete this job in such a short time. ..."


    Having said that, Zifeng''s hand moved for a while, and after the armor that was constantly beating was released with a burst of white light, Zifeng threw the hammer in his hand and continued, "But my work is finally completed. call����"


    "Hey, bastard, if the work is done, do you have time, I... I want to ask you for something."


    Watching Zifeng stop forging, Lisbeth showed a look of embarrassment. Although the smelting skills were only promoted to the master level not long ago, after these 10 days of continuous forging, even though the forging is qualified every day There are only about 20 weapons, but the amount forged every day is more than that. It can be said that in the past 10 days, Lisbeth has forged no less than 500 finished weapons.


    However, in this way, Lisbeth''s smelting skill proficiency has also improved by leaps and bounds, and it is now stuck at 99.99%. If you want to continue to improve, you must forge a magic weapon level weapon.


    Although the forging materials in the guild are sufficient, there are still two very important materials for forging magic weapons. The materials for forging magic weapons are generally high-level. Given Lisbeth''s current level, if you go alone, It''s almost the same as looking for death, so...


    "Oh, please ask me if you have something?"


    Hearing Lisbeth''s words, Zifeng couldn''t help raising his eyebrows lightly, and looked at her with a very surprised expression, as if he had heard something extraordinary.


    Seeing Zi Feng''s expression, Lisbeth was reluctant. She was still a little embarrassed and suddenly crowed with dissatisfaction.


    "Hey, you fellow, what kind of attitude is this... Does it help or not!"


    Hearing Lisbeth''s extremely dissatisfied yelling, Zifeng couldn''t help but curl his lips and said, "Cut...it''s not funny, let''s talk about it, what the **** is it."


    "Damn bastard, you said''cut'', let''s you say..." Seeing Zifeng''s nonchalant appearance, Lisbet almost ran away, but always, in terms of strength, she is not Zifeng''s opponent at all. Moreover, in terms of forging, in these ten days, Zifeng''s forging skills have exploded more than a dozen blocks of his own, which can not help but make Lisbeth a little bit sad.


    "Accompany me to find the material for forging the magic weapon, the Ying ingot. This material seems to exist in the western mountains on this level."


    "It turns out that the smelting level is about to break through again, but since you have prayed sincerely, then I will accompany you with compassion."


    Hearing Lisbeth''s request, Zifeng made a look of compassion for the heavens, but Lisbeth was very angry with Zifeng''s words.


    "But... wicked... bastard... when did I pray to you!!"


    Lisbeth squeezed these words out of his teeth almost every word, and her face was flushed with anger.


    "Oh oh oh, it turns out that Lisbeth is so cute when she gets angry."


    Seeing Lisbeth''s expression, Zifeng didn''t seem to have the anger in her eyes, and continued to tease.


    "Hoo...not angry...I am not angry..."


    Hearing Zi Feng''s still reluctant molesting words, Lisbeth let out a sigh of relief, and kept warning herself in her heart, because she knew that, in words, she was not the **** of Zi Feng at all. Said, the only thing that can be done is to completely ignore it.


    Seeing that Lisbet was not interested in arguing with herself, Zifeng also shrugged boringly and said, "Well, let''s set off after I make a little preparation..."


    The British ingots exist in the dragon''s nest in the north of the 55th floor. It is said that this ore is extremely hard and is the waste in the body of the white dragon guarding the west mountain... Simply put, it is the dragon pulled by the white dragon.


    But this kind of ore is a rare and rare material for forging weapons, which can greatly increase the hardness of forged weapons, and it also increases the probability of forging magic weapons by 3 percentage points.


    In addition, in the original work, the White Sword Dark Chaser is forged with British ingots as the main material, and its hardness is basically comparable to a magic weapon, but it is still only a gold-level weapon in itself.


    Taking the teleportation array in the station, Zifeng and Lisbeth soon arrived at the legendary village located in the northern part of the 55th floor.


    "It''s so cold...Is it always like this here... I knew I would wear more clothes."


    Just after leaving the teleportation formation, Lisbeth felt a biting cold wind and shivered, looking at the surrounding snow and the huge ice cones hanging from the eaves of every house, Lizbeth Te heart was full of regrets.


    "Really, I told you a long time ago, if you don''t believe me, then you can''t do it..."


    Seeing Lisbeth''s appearance, Zifeng couldn''t help covering his head with a headache, then took out a tan fur coat from the backpack and threw it into her hand. charm

 v7 Chapter 108： Zhan Bailong

    Xishan is not very far from the legendary village, only about 1 kilometer away. With the feet of Zifeng and Lisbet, under the speed of running, he has reached the foot of Xishan in less than 5 minutes.


    "Let��s talk about it first, and stay behind later, otherwise I don��t care about any danger..."


    Looking at the huge iceberg in front of her, Zifeng said nonchalantly, but when she heard Zifeng''s words, Lisbeth frowned in dissatisfaction and snorted coldly, "Hey, you guy..."


    "This entire Xishan is the territory of the white dragon, so don''t worry about any monsters attacking it. When you meet the white dragon, find a place to hide away, otherwise I will be involved. I don''t care. ."


    Lisbeth was interrupted by Zifeng before she finished speaking. Seeing the wind and snow blowing on the iceberg, Zifeng couldn''t help feeling helpless.


    To be honest, among the many monsters, the one that Zifeng hates most is the monster with flying ability. If it''s just an ordinary monster, it''s okay, but if you encounter that kind of wild BOSS, if you can''t cut off the wings of the flying BOSS with a single blow If it flies into the air, it will be an extremely long war of attrition, and the white dragon in the West Mountain belongs to this category.


    After a slight sigh, Zifeng stepped forward and shouted at Lisbeth behind him, "Let��s go, Lizbeth, try to get the British ingots quickly, and then go back. I hate it the most. This bitterly cold and snowy wind."


    "I see, and since I don''t say anything respectfully, it''s better to just call me Liz."


    "Yes, yes, I see, Liz..."


    "You bastard, don''t be proud of me there!"


    In this way, Zifeng and Lisbeth teased all the way, and soon came to the top of the Xishan Mountain. Looking at the transparent crystal blocks covering the ground, Lisbeth couldn''t help but let out a surprised look.


    "so beautiful����"


    Although I knew that the British Ingot was obtained here, this was the first time Lisbeth came here, so for a while, I couldn''t help but be attracted by the scene in front of me.


    "Sure enough, maternal creatures like these shiny things..."


    Seeing the color of surprise on Lisbeth''s face, Zifeng on the side could not help but curl his lips, but then looking at a giant crystal at the end of countless small water quality, Zifeng''s face couldn''t help being full of seriousness.


    "Liz, get ready to transfer the crystal. I will be on my own later, and you wait for the dragon to come out and hide in the shadow of the crystal. I must not show up without letting you out."


    "Why, I am not outside..."


    Lisbeth frowned when she heard Zifeng''s words, but she was interrupted by Zifeng before she could finish her words.


    "No! Even the ordinary mobs of the 55th floor are not something you can handle at your current level, not to mention this white dragon that exists like a BOSS."


    This is the first time I have seen Zifeng drink at me. Although I have only met Zifeng for more than ten days, the reflection of Zifeng left in Lisbeth''s heart has always been a very gentle bastard. , So after hearing Zifeng''s drink, Lisbeth couldn''t help being a little dazed, but just nodded blankly.


    "Well, all right, then let''s go."


    Looking at Lisbeth who was a little confused, Zifeng patted her on the head gently. To be honest, there is no other way. If Lizbeth is really asked to come forward and help, it might be in Bailong. Under the attack, Lisbeth''s HP slot will be cleared immediately with one move.


    "What''s going on... It''s a strange feeling..."


    After being drunk by Zifengli, Lisbeth first felt wronged, but then after she felt the temperature on her head, she couldn''t help but feel a red heartbeat.


    "Roar...Roar..."


    While Lisbet was still thinking about the complicated feelings in her heart, a roar like thunder came from the end of the crystal.


    "Come out! Hurry up behind the crystal, hurry up!"


    Hearing the voice, Zifeng hurriedly yelled at Lisbeth, and then set his eyes on the huge crystal again.


    "boom����"


    The roar did not stop, but became louder and louder. Accompanied by the roar, the entire Xishan ground began to vibrate slightly, and then the huge crystal suddenly stood upright, and two sharp claws protruded from the bottom. , Finally revealed the figure buried under the snow mountain.


    "Dragon... if I can get this dragon-slaying sword, I haven''t fought a dragon-shaped monster, then...you will be the first one."


    As he said, Zifeng pulled out the Bi-colored long sword inserted on his back, and rushed towards the white dragon in the distance with his feet.


    And seeing the white dragon showing up, Lisbet behind Zifeng also hid quietly among countless crystal clusters, quietly watching the battle between Zifeng and Bailong.


    "Roar����"


    The body of the white dragon is very huge, almost tens of meters in height after standing upright, but the body is very large, but the reaction is not slow. The first time he saw the purple wind rushing over, the white dragon opened up. In the mouth, a burst of icy blue light began to gather at the end of the white dragon.


    "Hurry up, bastard, that''s a breath!"


    Lisbeth, who was hiding among the crystals, saw the white dragon''s movements and couldn''t help but yelled at Zifeng worriedly. Even she herself didn''t know why she was worried about the big **** Zifeng in her heart.


    However, the rushing purple wind seemed to have not heard Lisbeth''s words, and the speed remained unchanged, and continued to rush towards the white dragon.


    "Roar����"


    Accompanied by the roar of the white dragon, an almost transparent light blue beam of light instantly spit out from the white dragon''s final spit, only to shoot towards the rapidly advancing purple wind.


    "Not enough, not enough to see, this level of attack..."


    Seeing the blue beam of light hitting his head, a scornful smile appeared at the corner of Zi Feng''s mouth, and then the long sword in his hand was wrapped in white light.


    "Tear it to me!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Zi Feng suddenly picked up one by one, and a pale white arc was immediately formed in front of Zi Feng, cutting away against the blue beam of light.


    "Hey...hey..."


    The blue beam of light collided with Heather in a semi-arc, making a sound like an electric current, but then, the blue beam of light was like thin paper, easily divided into two halves by the semi-arc, and landed on the crystal jungle on both sides. middle.


    "That''s amazing... this guy, who on earth is he, is obviously just a forger of the guild, but he has such a high combat effectiveness..."


    Lisbeth, who was hiding behind the crystal, couldn''t help but be surprised when he saw Zifeng''s attack. Seeing Zifeng''s figure, an inexplicable color of worship flashed in his eyes. charm

 v7 Chapter 109： The dragons nest in the giant pit!

    "Roar����"


    Seeing that his breath was so easily resolved by the purple wind, the white dragon flashed a group of fleshy wings behind him and flew up from the ground, and then his huge body twisted abruptly.


    Following the twisting of Bailong''s body, Bailong''s giant tail swept towards the purple wind with a huge wind and snow.


    "Huh, the response is quite quick...but it''s still not enough..."


    Seeing Bailong''s fierce attack, Zifeng suddenly exerted force under his feet, and his whole body shot out towards Bailong like a rocket. The moment he passed by the white dragon''s giant tail, Zifeng pierced the dragon-slaying sword in his hand fiercely. The tail of the white dragon.


    "Fall for me!"


    In the sound of Li''s shout, the long sword in Zifeng''s hand slashed along the tail of the white dragon. In the blink of an eye, a scratch connected to the back appeared on the white dragon''s body.


    "Roar����"


    As the guardian Xishan''s white dragon, it has a total of three HP slots. However, Zifeng��s attack almost emptied the top HP slot of the white dragon. In the end, feeling the scars in the north, the white dragon roared furiously. With a sound, the entire huge body still fell, and finally hit the ground with a burst of snowflakes flying.


    "Ok... so awesome!"


    Seeing the tons of damage caused by the purple wind to the white dragon, Lisbet, who was hiding behind the crystal in the distance, couldn''t help showing a look of astonishment. Under a moment of excitement, she walked out of the shadow of the crystal.


    "Go back, I can''t come out yet..."


    Zifeng, who was still staying behind the dragon, found that Lisbeth had come out from behind the crystal. He couldn''t help but shouted in a hurry.


    But after all, it was still a step slower. Bai Long, who was in a frenzy, suddenly noticed that another tiny figure appeared in his eyes, and immediately opened his mouth. Suddenly, the blue brilliance condensed in his mouth again.


    "Breathe...damn it!"


    Seeing the white dragon''s movements, Zifeng couldn''t bother to continue to attack, and quickly drew out the Dragon Slaying Sword that was still inserted behind the dragon, and the whole person turned into a streamer and rushed towards Lisbeth.


    "Roar����"


    As the purple wind burst out, a light blue beam of light rushed towards where Lisbeth was standing, accompanied by the roar of the white dragon, and when the blue light beam approached, Lisbeth seemed to be shocked. I didn''t know how to make any dodge action, just watched the blue beam of light smashed towards me in a daze.


    "Hey! Catch me up!"


    "boom!"


    Amidst the roar of the purple wind, the blue beam of light slammed into the place where Lisbet was standing without a pause. The beam of light hit the ground, causing a gust of wind and blowing away the surrounding snow...


    "Huh...you guy, are you an idiot..."


    Rolling on the snow on the side, Zifeng looked at Lisbeth curled up in his arms and couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. When the distance between the breath of the white dragon and Lizbeth was less than half a meter, the purple wind broke out. At an astonishing speed, before the breath of the white dragon arrived, he hugged Lisbet and fled away. However, due to inertia and the gust of wind, Zifeng held Lisbet and rolled on the snow. It took tens of meters to stop.


    "Yes... I''m sorry..."


    Lisbeth lowered her head when she heard Zifeng''s words. At this moment, she knew very well that if she hadn''t been careless and exposed herself, Zifeng would have killed the white dragon long ago.


    "Really, I didn''t blame you, it''s just that the big guy is difficult to deal with now..."


    Seeing Lisbeth in his arms blamed himself so much, Zifeng couldn''t help covering his head with a headache, and then helped Lisbeth to stand up and stared at Bai who was already flying high in the sky as if looking for the figure of himself and others. Long, a trace of distress appeared on his face, but then the distress was immediately replaced by helplessness.


    "There is no way, I have to give it a try."


    "Give it a go? What do you mean?"


    Hearing Zifeng''s words, Lisbeth showed a trace of doubt on his face, but then he knew Zifeng''s plan, and looked at Zifeng who was squatting on the ground with a touch of surprise on his face.


    "Hey, you guy shouldn''t be planning...Impossible, the white dragon is now hundreds of meters high, even if your jumping ability is..."


    Lisbeth hadn��t finished speaking, but Zifeng��s body turned into a sharp arrow, flying towards the white dragon hundreds of meters above the sky, and because of the bounce of Zifeng��s distance, he used the place where he was standing. As a dot, a hurricane blew around, and Lisbet beside her was unpreparedly blown back several meters by the sudden hurricane before she could stop.


    "Extreme swordsmanship and falling stars!"


    DNF professional sword soul awakened after the second job transfer, jumped into the air and caused a strong shock wave, then threw several meteor swords at the target location, and finally slashed the enemy downward.


    This is the first time Zifeng has used this skill. Of course, Zifeng only dares to use it in this virtual world, and its power can be used after countless weakening.


    If it were in the real world, even if Zifeng had unlocked his own strength seal, he would not dare to use this skill easily with his strength in the middle of the abyss.


    The speed of the purple wind is very fast, just a few blinks of an eye, it is already at the same height as the white dragon in the sky, but even if it reaches this height, the purple wind still does not stop rising until the height completely surpasses the white dragon 100 meters. , The rising trend of purple wind is being stopped.


    "Go to hell! Hey!"


    Following Zifeng��s roar, several pure white dazzling sword shadows formed under Zifeng��s body. Then, along with Zifeng��s roar, the sword shadow swiftly shot directly towards the dragon beneath him. Zifeng''s body also began to fall at an incredible speed.


    "Roar����"


    Several sword shadows entered the body, Bai Long''s could not help but let out a mournful cry in the air, but as Zi Feng left with a head-on slash, Bai Long''s eyes showed a trace of unwillingness, and finally his huge body slammed in the air. The explosion then turned into countless colorful crystal blocks and disappeared in the air.


    "This... is a foul..."


    Seeing the figure of the purple wind falling in the air, Lisbet had a short sluggishness in her eyes. Although this is a virtual world, Lisbet has never heard of a sword skill that can make people jump hundreds of meters. high.


    However, after Lisbeth recovered, she couldn''t help feeling anxious, and the same was true of Zi Feng in the air, almost swearing.


    "My second Olympics, is there any mistake? I am so lucky? This... is the dragon''s nest giant pit?"

 v7 Chapter 110： Sleeping

    Looking at the bottomless abyss under him, the corner of Zifeng''s mouth could not help but twitch, just as he was about to enter the endless abyss.


    For a time, Zifeng only felt that there were thousands of grasses in his heart. mud. Ma Qiqi ran across, feeling the cold wind on his cheeks, Zifeng sighed slightly, and then he hugged Lisbeth��s waist, slammed around in the air, and placed himself on top of her. Down.


    However, Zifeng''s movements seemed to be a bit big. Lisbeth, who felt a little bit, only felt the burning heat on her face, and her hands kept flapping Zifeng''s back.


    As soon as Lisbet''s voice fell, she suddenly felt a huge impact from under her body to her whole body, and the chest began to suffocate, and finally the whole person couldn''t bear it and fainted straightly.


    And the purple under Lisbeth was like this. The moment her body touched the ground, Zifeng felt that the bones of her body were about to shatter, and finally turned her eyes and fainted in the dark cave. .


    The time passed by every minute, and after not knowing how long had passed in this bottomless cave, Lisbeth raised her head in confusion and looked at everything around her eyes.


    "Um...I...I''m not dead yet? By the way...What about that bastard, obviously he fell with me..."


    Since she just woke up at this time, Lisbet''s whole body was still in a state of numbness due to the huge impact before, so Ming did not feel the strangeness under her body, but saw the five empty people around her, and her heart couldn''t help but rise. There was a touch of worry.


    "Uh...hhhhh..."


    But when Lisbet was panicking alone, she suddenly heard the dull voice coming from under her, and she couldn''t help but look down, and found that the whole person was covered by the purple wind under her, Lisbet couldn''t help but a look on her face. Hi, both hands hugged Zifeng''s head fiercely and said, "It''s great...you''re not dead, it''s great..."


    "Um... uh... you... are you an idiot, do you want to suffocate me? Huh...huh..."


    After being struggling by the purple wind under Lisbeth by ya, he finally broke free from the shroud of the pair of objects and began to gasp, and when he heard the words of purple wind, Lisbeth As if thinking of something, the whole face began to blush.


    "You...you... this... asshole... go... go to hell..."


    Hesitating, Lisbeth finally said a word, and then ignoring Zifeng''s resistance, directly rushed to Zifeng''s body, and then revealed two sharp tiger teeth, biting on Zifeng''s shoulders. superior.


    "Ah...ah..."


    Suddenly, the screams reverberated from the deep pit, causing tears to the listeners and sadness to those who heard it.


    "You...you idiot, let go of your mouth... it hurts, it hurts..."


    Feeling the tearing pain coming from his shoulders, Zifeng couldn''t help but yelled quickly, and seeing the pain on Zifeng''s face, Lisbeth released Zuiba with satisfaction, with a smug look on her face. Looking at Zifeng, he said, "Huh, see if you dare to eat my tofu in the future."


    "This is simply force majeure... Also, you are a dog..."


    Seeing Lisbet��s triumphant expression, Zi Feng couldn��t help feeling aggrieved, but after seeing Lisbet��s constantly flashing HP slot, he quickly took out a bottle of healing potion from his backpack and threw it away. He went over and said, "It''s better to reply to HP as soon as possible."


    With that said, he also took out a bottle of recovery potion alone and drank it alone, and seeing Zifeng''s movements, Lisbeth couldn''t help but snorted, opened the bottle cap of the recovery potion and drank it.


    "Huh... it''s really dangerous, you can still live if you fall down from such a high place."


    A bottle of healing medicine was underwater, and the HP tanks of the two were filled up instantly, and then looked up at the nearly 100-meter-high steep wall, Lisbeth couldn''t help feeling a blessing in her heart, but then she couldn''t help but feel bitter and continued. "But I fell into this, and it is impossible to climb up. I can only go back to the guild station first and start over."


    With that said, Lisbet took out a blue transfer crystal and yelled "Teleport, Target Grandsam" in her mouth.


    However, after Lisbet''s voice came out for a long time, there was no response to the transfer of the crystal. Lisbet, who did not believe in evil, couldn''t help but tried several times again, but the result was the same.


    "What''s going on... Has the transfer crystal failed?"


    Lisbeth looked at the transfer crystal in her hand with doubts, and was full of doubts, and Zifeng, who had read the original book, naturally knew that this huge pit was the dragon��s nest, and it was a place with the''forbidden transfer crystal'', so In response, Zifeng could only shrug his shoulders helplessly.


    "It seems that we have to wait until tomorrow. After tomorrow, after cooling down with my trick to kill the white dragon, we can go out."


    "What? The cooling time is so long!"


    Zifeng''s words couldn''t help but make Lisbeth disdain it, but when I think about it carefully, that trick is indeed too cheating, and the power is so powerful that it can instantly empty the two HP slots of the white dragon, so there is such a long cooling time. It should be.


    "That means I''m going to be with this **** tonight... Have you camped here..."


    Thinking of this, Lisbeth couldn''t help but flushed again. Looking at Zifeng''s strange face, Lisbeth could clearly feel that her heart rate seemed to be gradually increasing, and an inexplicable emotion was slowly in her heart. Breed.

 v7 Chapter 111： Lisbet

    A peaceful night passed. Fortunately, just in case, Zifeng brought out two sleeping bags, so the two of them don''t have to worry about being cold at night.


    Perhaps it was the purple wind who was there, Lisbeth slept especially at ease, and the smile on her face never stopped.


    In the morning, when the first ray of sunlight shone through the vertical hole on Lisbeth''s face, Lisbeth''s eyebrows couldn''t help but move lightly.


    "Um... I slept so well..."


    After stretching for a comfortable lazy waist, Lisbeth suddenly realized that the purple wind lying next to her had suddenly disappeared, and her face couldn''t help but highlight a trace of confusion.


    "Huh? What about people?"


    But right after that, the sound of''swishing'' was heard in the ears. When Lisbeth turned his gaze, he found that Zifeng was squatting on the side and was constantly digging for this, and the whole ground was already covered. He dug out dozens of potholes.


    "Hey, bastard, what are you doing?"


    "Ah, looking for this..."


    Hearing Lisbet��s question, Zifeng couldn��t help but stop his movements, then took out a piece of light blue crystal block the size of a head from the backpack and threw it to her, saying, ��Although the white dragon was solved yesterday, It''s a pity that I didn''t get the materials I was looking for, but I found them under the snow this morning."


    "This is? No... This shouldn''t be a British ingot, right?"


    After catching the light blue crystal block thrown by Zifeng, Lisbeth couldn''t help showing a trace of astonishment in his eyes, and then clicked on the message of the crystal block.


    Crystal Quartz Ingot: A strange metal refined in the abdomen after Bailong eats crystal.


    "Ah... it''s true, but... why is this ore in this place?"


    Looking at the information about the ore in her hand, Lisbeth showed a surprised expression on her face, but then she was replaced by doubt.


    "Because this vertical hole is a dragon''s nest..."


    Speaking of this, Zifeng gave Lisbeth a bad smile, but when Zifeng said so, Lisbeth showed a confused look on his face.


    "Dragon''s Nest? Does it have anything to do with this metal?"


    "Of course, that is to say... this metal is the excrement of the white dragon, it is feces."


    Speaking of this, Zifeng couldn''t help dragging the sound very long, and looked at Lisbeth, who was still holding the British ingot in both hands, with a joking expression on his face.


    It may be that Lisbeth''s mind is still chaotic because he just woke up, or it may be like what Zifeng said...she is an idiot. After hearing what Zifeng said, Lisbeth was confused at first. After taking a look at the British ingot in his hand, he looked at his Zi Feng with a joke on his face. After scanning back and forth several times before reacting, he quickly threw the British ingot at Zi. wind.


    "Bastard, bastard, why didn''t you say it earlier!"


    "Hey, hey, don''t get too excited..."


    Seeing the British ingot that Lisbeth threw over, Zifeng quickly picked it up, then put it in his backpack and continued to say, "Although the words are correct, the British ingot is just a forging material. But so far, our goal has been achieved, and it''s time to go back."


    As he said, Zifeng moved his lower limbs, then walked to Lisbeth and hugged her in spite of her opposition.


    "Go out, hold me tight and don''t let go."


    "Know... I know... the bastard."


    Feeling the warmth from Zifeng''s arms, Lisbeth''s face instantly blushed, and after answering Zifeng with a voice smaller than a mosquito, she immediately buried her head. Zifeng closed his eyes peacefully in his arms.


    "It turns out that this bastard''s arms are so comfortable...If only I could stay in her arms forever, it would be surprisingly reassuring..."


    Just as Lisbeth thought so, a strong sense of lift-off came fiercely, and then Lisbeth only felt a gust of strong wind blowing off his face, which made people feel a little suffocated.


    "Ah...ah..."


    Seeing the ground farther and farther from the vertical hole, Lisbeth couldn''t help but screamed. In the blink of an eye, Zifeng flew out of the vertical hole while holding Lisbeth, but because of this skill, Zifeng Because of the inability to retract well, the upward trend of the two has not stopped, and they continue to fly to higher places.


    "Ah...ah...well...so beautiful..."


    For the first time, watching the panorama from such a high place, Lisbeth was able to easily get a panoramic view of the entire West Mountain. It was also the first time Lisbeth watched the panoramic view of the sunrise from high in the sky. I was excited. She couldn''t help breaking away from Zifeng''s embrace, opened her arms in the air, and made a gesture of embracing nature.


    "Really...exciting, and the scenery is so beautiful..."


    Lisbeth yelled loudly, and then a pair of beautiful eyes looked at the purple wind that was comfortably watching the sunrise, and a happy smile appeared on her face.


    "Asshole... I like you..."


    Following her heart, Lisbeth shouted out the words in her heart without any hindrance, and when she heard Lisbeth''s screams, Zifeng first glanced at her with a puzzled look and asked, "What''s wrong? Tell me to do it." Well?"


    "No...nothing..."


    Seeing Zifeng''s gaze, Lisbeth was instinctively shy, and then she held Zifeng''s left hand with her right hand and interlocked her fingers.


    "I found out... I have fallen in love with you unknowingly, bastard, I really hope time can stay at this moment, I really hope you can stay by my side forever!"


    Facing the rising sun, Lisbet couldn''t help but feel a little complicated, but suddenly, a strong pull from her right hand, Lisbet, who was in the air with nowhere to take advantage of it, unsuspectingly loaded Zifeng''s arms.


    "I heard it, Liz, I like you too, so...it''s decided, it will never be changed..."


    While speaking, Zifeng lowered his head and gently held Lisbeth''s thin lips, and suddenly a pink magic circle appeared at the feet of Zifeng and Lisbeth.


    "The contract is established. From now on, we will never be separated."


    Seeing Lisbeth with a shy face in his arms, the smile on Zifeng''s face grew thicker, and then slowly...slowly...the two bodies were enveloped in a layer of milky white light, and finally It turned into countless white light spots and completely disappeared in the air.

 v7 Chapter 112： Just this is enough

    In a blink of an eye, three months passed quietly, and as the two-year deadline was getting closer, Zifeng led the guild��s member strategy at a much faster pace.


    "The 94th floor... Time flies so fast."


    In the twenty-second floor of the Mori House, Zifeng is lying on the roof thinking about it. As the number of floors in Aincrad��s strategy gets higher and higher, the area of ??each floor is gradually reduced, from the 85th floor. After that, there is only the only labyrinth area left on each floor.


    And in these three months, Zifeng also completely broke out of his own strength, greatly improved the pace of the strategy by more than one quarter, and brought down the 93rd floor of Aincrad in one breath.


    So far, there are more than 6,000 player survivors in SAO, and seeing that the distance to the complete strategy is getting closer and closer, basically all SAO players can''t help but get excited.


    But then again, after scoring the lower 93th floor, Zifeng married Asuna, Kiriko, Argo, Liyere, Lizbeth, Shin and Silica seven people in the game. Of course, they can To form a partnership with Seven Girls, Zifeng naturally inevitably took advantage of the identity of the "most senior administrator" he had prepared at the beginning to do some tricks.


    "Brother Zifeng...what''s wrong, I found out that you seem to like to be in a daze on the roof by yourself recently."


    While Zifeng was traveling outside the sky, Silica��s voice suddenly sounded beside Zifeng. Speaking of Silica, in these three months of unremitting efforts, she finally had a chance to be alone with Zifeng. The successful''sneak attack'' reached Zifeng''s mouth and finally completed the contract ceremony and officially joined Zifeng''s Crystal Palace.


    Of course, Kiriko, Asuna and others did not dislike the addition of Silica. On the contrary, they expressed their welcome. What Zifeng secretly did not know was that Silica��s actions and actions were officially due to Tongzi, Ya Sina and others secretly encouraged it.


    After all, I learned from Zifeng��s mouth that among other world planes, Zifeng has the rest of the women, so Asuna and others also spared no effort to help Celie in order to prevent themselves and others from becoming isolated and helpless. The card creates opportunities.


    To say that there is no jealousy in Tongzi and others'' hearts, it is naturally impossible. After all, people are not perfect, and they have been affected by this world concept for a long time. Na, Argo and other seven people''s hearts.


    However, after nearly two years of subtle influence on SAO, this concept is becoming more and more vague, especially when getting along with Zifeng, the invisible temperament that Zifeng exudes always attracts all the girls. It is precisely because of this kind of dusty temperament that the women''s eyes become more and more dependent on Zifeng. This dependence seems to be a drug use, so that they can''t do without him in the end.


    Of course, this may be partly because the contract system is at work, but Tongzi and others are very clear in their hearts that even if they don��t see each other for just a week, they will start to panic inexplicably, and they will not be able to mention anything they do. So motivated.


    "If you can do this forever... it would be nice to monopolize Zifengni sauce..."


    Silica lay down beside Zifeng and hugged Zifeng��s arm tightly. There was a trace of satisfaction on her face. However, as soon as Silica��s voice was uttered, a voice of extreme dissatisfaction was with Zifeng and Silica rang behind her.


    "Ah, Silica-chan, you are really cunning, how can you monopolize Xiaofeng alone, I... Although I know that there will be more girls around Xiaofeng, but...as long as there is me in his heart The position is satisfied, really... it''s just that."


    With that, Asuna slowly walked to Zifeng''s back and knelt down, gently placing Zifeng''s head on her knees.


    But even though Asuna said, ��This way I��m very satisfied��, Zifeng could clearly feel that there were gleaming drops of water in her eyes constantly turning.


    "Asuna, Silica and everyone... I''m sorry..."


    Zifeng tried his best not to pay attention to the teardrops in Asuna''s eyes, and turned all attention to the white clouds in the sky, and continued, "Maybe I am very troublesome, but...I will never give up any of you! I love you, this One thing, there will be no change from life to life!"


    Zifeng''s words seemed to be fascinating. After hearing his words, Asuna and Silica couldn''t help feeling a warmth in their hearts, and they believed everything he said from the bottom of their hearts.


    "Huh...it''s almost noon, it''s time for lunch, let''s go down quickly, otherwise Tongzi, Argo and the five will be waiting in a hurry."


    After a slight sigh of relief, Asuna pulled Zifeng and Silica up from the eaves, and then turned around and entered the cabin with them.


    "Everyone, let''s go out and explore this afternoon, it''s on this floor!"


    Lunch time passed quickly, and the boring Yu Liye could not help but suggest, but when he heard Yu Liye''s proposal, the eyes of Kiriko and others shone brightly.


    "A good proposal, it''s so decided, then... let''s start our long-lost forest adventure!" X6


    Under Yu Liye''s proposal, Tongzi, Asuna, Argo, Lisbet, Xin and Silica agreed with the six people, Zifeng finally nodded helplessly and agreed to their request.


    Speaking of it, since the last Christmas, Zifeng has not been with the girls and watched the scenery of Aincrad at all levels, and he couldn''t help but feel a little guilty for the girls.


    At this time, it was summer, and the sun was strong, and under the strong sun, the temperature of the entire 22nd floor appeared to be very high.


    Zifeng took Tongzi and a group of eight people walking in the dense forest, and occasionally a breeze blew in, everyone just felt shocked and refreshed.


    "It''s so comfortable... and everyone looks very happy today..."


    Silica walked in front of the people all the way and was born and said, yes, just happy, just because of the company of purple wind, although not alone, she still feels exceptional happiness in the heart of the seven girls, the silver white on the right **** The wedding ring reflected bursts of strange dazzling brilliance under the patter of sunlight.


    "This way... just this way is enough."


    This is the voice of everyone. Since they know that it is impossible to enjoy Zifeng alone, take advantage of the present and ask for more. Although this seems silly, this is just the only extravagant desire in their hearts. That''s enough.

 v7 Chapter 113： Lolita in White

    "Ha... It''s really been a long time since I had such a leisurely life."


    Walking in the coniferous forest, Argo excitedly held the green crystal-like props in his hand, with indescribable joy on his face.


    This green crystal-like prop is called a memory crystal block. It has a similar function to a camera in reality, and the photos taken can be washed out immediately, which is a very convenient tool.


    "Right, I said..."


    Looking at the happy people, Zifeng suddenly showed a bad smile on his face and said, "Do you know what the woods around here are called recently?"


    "Huh? What is it called?" X7


    Hearing Zifeng''s words, Lisbet and the seven others couldn''t help but stop their movements and looked at Zifeng with puzzled expressions.


    "''The forest inhabited by ghosts''"


    Speaking of this, Zifeng��s face showed a very gloomy smile, and continued in a gloomy tone, ��I heard rumors when I went to the village to buy ingredients yesterday, saying that there was something in the depths of the forest here. Will come out."


    "Guru...that thing...refers to a spirit-like spirit...monster."


    After hearing Zifeng''s words, Asuna and the others couldn''t help but change their complexions, especially Xin, who had a weak temperament, was the most unbearable. The whole person had already shrunk behind Zifeng.


    "No, no, that''s a real guy. The resentment of the monsters hunted in large numbers will linger in the woods nearby every night..."


    As he spoke, Zi Feng''s voice was extremely low and terrified in the quiet woods. After hearing Zi Feng''s words, a cold breath suddenly grew in the hearts of everyone and flowed all over the body.


    Even though it was the early summer season with a little bit of heat, Tongzi and the others couldn''t help but shudder inexplicably.


    "Crack!"


    Just as Zifeng��s voice fell, a sound like the breaking of a tree branch suddenly came from a distance. Although the sound was very small, it seemed very harsh in this strangely silent forest, as if the sound came from the crowd. Sounds from the bottom of my heart in general.


    "Okay... It''s almost coming out..."


    "Huh... Could it be that... That woods is..."


    Hearing Zifeng��s words, everyone couldn��t help showing a trace of horror. Although their level had reached more than 160 at this time, they were already among the top players in the entire SAO, but after hearing Zifeng��s After talking about things, I couldn''t help feeling inexplicably scared, so for a while, I couldn''t help but squeeze all of Zifeng onto Zifeng, as if only in this way could I feel a sense of security.


    "Ah, that''s right, it''s here. About half a month ago, a professional carpenter came here to log wood. Because of being too focused, the surroundings became dark unknowingly. Then, there was a white in the shade of the trees not far away. s things����"


    When Zifeng''s words were only halfway through, everyone looked at the green shade on the side, and they couldn''t help showing an expression of extreme panic on their faces.


    "White..."


    "thing����"


    "Hey... lie... lie..."


    What did they see? Is that... a ghost? Seeing the barefoot little girl in a white dress suddenly appeared under the green shade, everyone felt that the coolness in their hearts could not help but be maximized, and they couldn''t help but press their weight on Zifeng''s body.


    "Huh? What''s the matter?"


    As if feeling the abnormality of the people, Zifeng couldn''t help showing a trace of doubt on his face. Then he followed everyone''s gazes, and also found that the barefoot Lolita with long black hair and wearing a dress was looking sluggish. Walk towards the front of the woods.


    "This is...could it be...YUI?"


    Seeing this scene, Zifeng couldn''t help but vomit weakly in his heart, "I''m just talking casually. Is it necessary to cooperate with me like this?"


    "Um... uh... really... it''s coming out... ah..."


    Just when Zifeng was silently complaining in his heart, Tongzi and others finally couldn''t bear the panic in their hearts and screamed.


    As if hearing the voices of Tongzi and others, the girl in white suddenly stopped moving forward and looked back at the place where Zifeng and others were located, but in the next second, her whole body fell straight backwards. .


    "Huh? Hey, that''s not a ghost!"


    Seeing the girl in white suddenly fainted on the ground, Tongzi, who was still screaming, was the first to reflect and ran towards her.


    And the words of Tongzi seemed to have reacted, Argo, Asuna, Shin, Silica, Yuli��re and Lisbeth all slowly stopped screaming, and looked at each other suspiciously.


    "What''s going on... So it''s not a ghost..."


    After looking at each other, this was the first thought in their hearts, but watching Tongzi''s constant approach, everyone quickly followed in Tongzi''s footsteps.


    "This is...little girl? Player?"


    Feeling the girl in white next to her, Asuna couldn''t help showing a trace of confusion, but Tongzi shook her head and said, "This is not necessarily true. This little girl does not have a player''s header, and there is no HP display."


    "Huh? Really..." Hearing Tongzi''s words, Xin quickly glanced at the girl in white, and found that there was no header or HP display as Tongzi said, and then he couldn''t help but look at Zi with a puzzled look. wind.


    "Xiaofeng, what is going on? Is it a BUG? Or a game NPC?"


    "Hmm... how do you put it."


    Seeing the suspicious glances cast by the girls, Zifeng couldn''t help but lower his head and ponder for a while and then said, "She should be SAO''s MHCP, and is responsible for the AI ??for consulting the players'' mental health. However, because of Kaaba Akihiko''s relationship, when the game deteriorated In the death game, the main program responsible for managing the SAO was deprived of the authority to actively contact the player. Due to the accumulation of conflicts that were obligated but not authorized to execute, the AI ??made an error. As for why it appeared here... I don''t know."


    "That is, she is the intelligent AI of this game, forget it, but she is now fainted here, we can''t ignore it..."


    Looking at the white-clothed girl in her arms, Tongzi couldn''t help but have an idea in her heart. Then she looked at Zifeng expectantly and said, "Now, Xiaofeng, no matter what, let''s take her home first."


    "Good idea! Anyway, it''s a bit unreasonable to leave her here alone. Let''s take it back and talk about it."


    Hearing Tongzi''s suggestion, Asuna''s eyes could not help but brighten. The opinions of Tongzi and Asuna quickly won the approval of everyone, and Zifeng did not object to this matter, so it went smoothly. , The girl in white was brought back home by Tongzi and others.

 v7 Chapter 114： Yui

    "Ah...what''s my crime...really."


    In the early morning, when the first ray of sunlight hit the cabin, Zifeng sat up from the sofa. Yes, the sofa is the sofa. Although the bed in the cabin is big enough, it can only sleep eight people at most. However, the arrival of the girl in white yesterday caused the girls to drive Zifeng out of the room, so Zifeng was helpless. The wind can only sleep on the cold sofa all night.


    "Forget it, let''s make breakfast, they are about to wake up too."


    Looking at the closed door, Zifeng couldn''t help showing a wry smile, and then rubbed his sore shoulders and walked towards the kitchen. However, after a while, a crisp symphony of ��Cracking�� came out from the kitchen.


    Zifeng, who possesses a god-level culinary proficiency, can cook very fast. In less than ten minutes, a delicious breakfast is served by Zifeng.


    "It''s dinner, little lazy pigs!"


    After Zifeng brought all the breakfasts to the table, Zifeng raised his throat and shouted into the room, and then slowly walked into the bathroom to see if he was washing up. All of this was so natural, as if he had practiced countless times. General.


    And everyone in the room seemed to have heard Zifeng''s screams and slowly walked out of the room. When the door was opened, they smelled the scent of breakfast on the dining table not far away, and they couldn''t help but feel refreshed. shock.


    "It smells good!"


    After looking at each other, Tongzi, Asuna and others showed a bad smile on their faces, and then sneaked up to the dining table like a thief.


    "It doesn''t matter if you take advantage of the purple wind to wash and eat a little bit." X7


    Although the ideas in their hearts are very beautiful, the reality is often very backbone. Before they stretched out their sinful paws, a soft cough suddenly rang at the door of the bathroom.


    "Hmm, Tongzijiang, Asuna sauce, Argo sauce, Silica sauce, Xin sauce, Yuri sauce, Liz sauce...what are you...what are you going to do?"


    Zifeng''s voice appeared slightly low, and although there was a very friendly smile on his face, the black air emerging from behind him completely destroyed the intimacy.


    "Ah...that...this..."


    "In fact, it is like this. We are just... to see what breakfast is today and why it exudes such a fragrance."


    "Yes, yes, that''s it, it must be that way."


    Hearing the voice of Zifeng, the seven finally found a suitable reason in a panic, and unwillingly withdrew the evil paw that was half stretched out and hadn''t touched the food.


    "So this is ah����"


    After listening to the seven people''s explanation very calmly, Zifeng''s face showed an expression of''it is so''. After seeing Zifeng nodding, Tongzi and the others couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, but then their faces showed up again. A look of horror, because...


    "Do you think I would say that!"


    I saw that the black gas that was collected abruptly increased, but it became more and more intense. "Today''s lunch at noon, all halved! Now, wash immediately!"


    Finally, under the seven people��s horrified expressions, Zifeng said something that made them feel desperate, but because their appetite was completely controlled by Zifeng, the seven could only grunt helplessly. After a few sentences, he obediently walked into the bathroom to clean up.


    The pleasant breakfast time passed under the gloomy expressions of the seven. After breakfast, Zifeng and the seven entered the room again, looking at the peacefully-faced white-clothed girl lying on the bed, Tongzi and others couldn��t help but feel a little bit of heart. Worried.


    "It''s okay, this child has been fainted for a day and a night, and hasn''t woken up yet."


    "I don''t know, but it''s really weird. It''s obviously just the intelligent AI of the system, but... it can be so humane, it''s peculiar."


    ��������


    Just as everyone talked with each other, the girl in white lying on the bed began to beat her eyelids twice, and finally opened her slightly confused eyes.


    "Hey! Huh! Wake up? She woke up!"


    Discovering the movement of the white-clothed girl, Asuna was the first to scream, and quickly helped the white-clothed girl up.


    "That''s great����"


    Hearing Asuna''s voice, everyone immediately leaned in front of her.


    "Hey, you finally woke up, it''s great, do you remember what happened?"


    "...No...don''t know"


    Asuna''s question left the girl in white silent for a long time before she answered with a very voice. When she heard the girl in white answer, Kiriko couldn''t help but frowned slightly and asked, "What about your name?"


    "My...name... Yui... Yui...that is my name."


    Yui''s words were still very stiff, and there was an unspeakable feeling of weakness, which made people listen to the feeling of being loved.


    "Yui Yui? What a good name. My name is Asuna. The elder brother with purple hair over there is called Zifeng. This elder sister with long black hair is Tongzi..."


    With that, Asuna didn''t care whether Yui remembered it or not, and immediately introduced the names of everyone present to Yui.


    However, for Yui on this matter, perhaps the amount of information is too large, and she can barely remember the first three. Pointing to Asuna, Zifeng and Tongzi stubbornly said, "Ya... ��U...Na, Ji...Wind, Tong...Zi"


    Hearing that Yui''s name was completely altered, the corners of Tongzi''s mouth twitched twice, pointing to Asuna again, and Zifeng said to herself, "Asuna, Zifeng, Tongzi."


    "Ya...Ya...U...Na, Ji...Feng, Tong...Zi...Uh..." Yui couldn''t help frowning when he said this, and then said very coherently, "Yauna, Hayate, Tongzi"


    "Well, is this still too difficult for you now? Let''s call it whatever you want."


    Seeing that Yui was as difficult to name as the original, Zifeng couldn''t help but sat beside her and touched her head, with a very kind smile on her face.


    "Huh? Dad...comfortable..."


    Feeling the temperature on her head, Yui couldn''t help showing a look of enjoyment, and then directly called Zifeng "Dad".


    But the name Yui doesn��t matter, it makes Asuna, Kiriko and the other seven get nervous, and they all focus on her, wanting to see who she would call ��mother��.


    However, it is a pity that, enjoying the comfort of Zifeng''s palm rubbing her head, Yui only took care of the comfortable look on her face, and then arched her head in Zifeng''s arms like a kitten squinting. The arch.

 v7 Chapter 115： "Mom" battle

    "Dad...hungry..."


    After a while, Yui��s stomach suddenly heard a roar, and I saw Yui looking at Zifeng pitifully everywhere in Zifeng��s arms. It was clearly saying, ��I��m going to eat, I��m hungry. ''.


    "Are you hungry? Xiao Yui, call me mom, mom will cook for you, okay?"


    Hearing Yui''s words, Asuna''s eyes immediately let out an inexplicable light, revealing an expression of''the strange scorpion abducting Lori'', but this expression appeared on Asuna''s face with flaws that were extremely weird. As for No matter where it is weird, Zifeng couldn''t tell for a while.


    But Asuna''s behavior obviously aroused public anger. Seeing the smirk on Asuna''s face, Kiriko and others couldn''t help showing a face of dissatisfaction.


    "What, it''s too cunning!"


    "That''s right, Asuna, really cunning!"


    "Huh... if it''s just cooking... I... I can too! Probably..."


    ��������


    However, Asuna did not pay attention to what everyone said. She still looked at Yui with a seductive smile, and finally, under the protest of her stomach, Yui glanced at Zifeng a little hesitantly, using the weak Yelled at Asuna��s voice, "Mom...Mom..."


    "Well, Yui''s performance is really good, then wait here for a while, mom will go and make some good food for you!"


    Hearing Yui''s call to her mother, Asuna showed satisfaction on her face, and then turned and walked out of the room.


    "Damn it, I knew... I knew I had raised my cooking skills to the highest level..." X6


    Seeing Asuna walking out of the room triumphantly, Tongzi and the others couldn''t help but think so, but being preempted by Asuna did not hit everyone, and instead aroused everyone''s fighting spirit.


    "No, I can''t go on like this! Anyway, I have to let Xiao Yui call me "Mom"" X6


    Thinking like this, the six people of Tongzi, Xin, Argo, Yuli��re, Lizbeth, and Silica gradually walked out of the room, sitting on the sofa in the living room and thinking.


    Time passed by. After eating the sandwich made by Asuna, Yui finally solved the problem of hunger, but at this time the atmosphere in the cabin looked a little weird, Zifeng embraced Yui watched the latest news about the front line, while Asuna was humming a cheerful little song in the kitchen and washing the dishes.


    As for Tongzi, Argo, Yuriyere, Lizbeth, Shin and Silica, the six people still remained in a contemplative manner, not knowing what they were thinking about.


    "Um... Dad... what happened to those big sisters?"


    Finally, the weird atmosphere was broken by Yui''s innocent words, but Yui''s words were undoubtedly like a sharp arrow, shooting Tongzi and the others that called ��confidence�� into the eyes.


    "Damn, you can''t go on like this!"


    Finally, Tongzi couldn''t help but burst out first, walked to Yui and squatted down, with an extremely reluctant smile on her face and said, "Hey, Yui-chan, right? I''ll just call you Yui. Do you want to go out for fun?"


    "Um... think!"


    Hearing what Kiriko said, Yui just glanced at Zifeng who didn''t respond with a little doubt, and said without hesitation.


    "Although it is a smart AI, but always a child, yeah! The first step is successful!"


    Hearing Yui''s words, Tongzi couldn''t help but feel a secret joy. After that, Tongzi showed a very seductive expression on her face and said, "Do you want to? Well, call me mother, mother will take you to have fun, and take you to travel. paradise."


    "Amusement park! Ha... I''m going, I''m going, Mom!"


    Upon hearing the three words "Amusement Park", Yui showed an expression of impatient eagerness on her face, and quickly jumped from Zifeng''s arms to Tongzi''s arms, and shouted without hesitation.


    Seeing that Yui was bought by Tongzi with the "Amusement Park" so quickly, Argo and the others couldn''t help but twitch in their hearts, and couldn''t help but vomit.


    "Isn''t it, this is still smart AI? It''s almost the same as a child, it was bought by the amusement park so easily, is there any mistake? Hey!"


    Not only that, but Zi Fengxin was speechless, and the strange little face that was hidden by the newspaper kept twitching.


    "Sure enough...should I say that I am indeed Tongzi..."


    From the corner of her eyes, she watched Tongzi triumphantly walk out of the cabin with Yui in her arms. Zifeng couldn''t help but shook his head and sighed. I thought to myself, "It seems that this time is sad..."


    For the next period of time, as Zifeng thought, Argo, Xin, Yuriel, Lisbeth, and Silica all focused their attention on Yui''s body and resorted to various methods. It can be described as a trick.


    But during the period Yui just hugged Zifeng tightly, and Asuna or Tongzi refused to call them "Mom". This phenomenon couldn''t help but make Argo and the five people feel a little anxious.


    But what the five of them didn��t know was that Yui thought that there could only be one''dad'' and one''mother'', but now that they have already called two women''mothers'', they have made a big mistake, so they can no longer The mistake continued, so no matter what trick the five people used, how attractive the trick was...No, it should be said to attract children, but Yui still kept her teeth tightly, only willing to call them.'' elder sister''.


    As for this situation, the culprit, Zifeng, looks like''it''s nothing to do, hang up high'', quietly watching the performance of the five people, and at the same time secretly praying in his heart,''Don''t give me Implicated in'', Asuna and Kiriko, who had already succeeded in advance, were snickering in their hearts.


    The happy time just went by day by day. Every day, I took the "daughter" Yui to go out with the girls and sometimes even went fishing near the lake, which was especially leisurely.


    "Intelligent AI, it is indeed the person I am fond of, Zifeng..."


    On the top of Aincrad, in the BOSS room on the 100th floor, a silver-haired man wearing red armor with a silver-white giant sword hung around his waist, and a strangely dark complexion, looked in front of him A scene on a virtual screen could not help showing a playful smile on his face.


    From the screen, you can see the cheerful smiles on the faces of Zifeng and others and Yui, and the man on the 100th floor can also be roughly seen from the appearance that he is the guild president of the Blood Alliance Knights, Hez Cliff.

 v7 Chapter 116： Crusade against the smiling wooden coffin (Part 1)

    "Xiaofeng, I think our rest time should be over, we have found it."


    In the Mori House on the 22nd floor, Argo looked at the mail in front of him, his face full of unspeakable seriousness.


    Hearing Argo''s words, Zifeng''s eyes flashed a little, "Have you found it? We have attacked us so many times with reluctance, and it''s time to teach them a lesson."


    "Yes, it''s time to find them to settle the accounts!"


    There was a rare killing intent on Tongzi''s face. The "they" in her mouth did not refer to other people, but to the smiling wooden coffin that took pleasure in murder.


    "Dad, mom, sister, what''s the matter with you? Is Yui upsetting you?"


    Yui listened to the conversation between Zifeng and others, with a trace of doubt on his face. He had been with Zifeng and others for half a month, but he had never seen such an expression on Zifeng and others, and couldn''t help but worry. .


    When Yui heard Yui''s words, Zifeng didn''t feel a little funny in her heart. He put away the heavy face, patted Yui''s head and said, "No, Yui is the most obedient. It''s just that, now Mom and Dad have something to do. It has to be done, so let Sister Xin and Sister Silica stay here, OK?"


    "No, I don''t want to, where do Mom and Dad go, where does Yui go..."


    Hearing Zifeng''s words, Yui quickly grabbed Zifeng''s sleeves, for fear that once she let go, Zifeng would disappear and never return.


    "Yuiyi must be obedient. Mom and Dad have something to do. I promise that I will be back soon, okay?"


    Seeing Yui''s unwillingness to let go, Asuna couldn''t help but persuade her from birth, but Yui didn''t pay attention to Asuna''s persuasion, but only pressed her whole body on Zifeng''s body, saying, "Where are you going?" I''ll be wherever you are.


    "Ah... I really can''t do anything with you..."


    Zifeng smiled bitterly and touched Yui in his arms, a sense of helplessness arose in her heart, and then sighed slightly and said, "Okay, but then you must be close to your parents and you can''t leave, you know? "


    A total of nearly 50 players gathered on the periphery of the 65th maze of Aincrad.


    "Well, I won''t say much gossip. I think everyone knows the purpose of our gathering here!"


    On a small makeshift wooden platform, Zifeng held Yui with his left hand, and a group of beauties followed behind him, and said to everyone with a serious expression, "Yes, the purpose is to completely dissolve the big tumor of the smiling coffin! "


    Having said this, Zi Feng''s tone changed, and her voice became a little low.


    "Although everyone is from different guilds, I think everyone''s guilds have been attacked by Smiling Coffin."


    "That''s right! My two ironiest brothers were tortured to death by the group of red names in the smiling wooden coffin!"


    Zi Feng''s voice just fell, and a strong man wearing silver iron armor and his whole body covered in armor replied, and his words seemed to have caused a chain reaction, and everyone began to talk about their own experiences.


    "Everyone, if this is the case, then this time we must catch all the people in the smiling coffin and send them to prison! According to the investigation by the intelligence department of our trade union Fairy Tail over the past half month, although smiling coffin has a bright face There are many resident sites, but the real resident site is only here. At this time, they have been completely forced into the maze, and they dare not show their faces.


    And our task this time is to rush into the maze and let them get the retribution they deserve! Although there will be people who will blame themselves for a lifetime for beheading them by mistake in this process, but! Are you afraid! Will you regret today''s choice! "


    "No! No!"


    As soon as Zifeng spoke, everyone burst into an astonishing aura, and the voice of the answer was very firm, like a bell, and the voice reached the sky, as if the entire 65th floor could hear the answers of only 50 people.


    "Very good! Then let''s go!"


    The performance of the crowd made Zifeng very satisfied. After nodding appreciatively, Zifeng picked up Yui beside him, then nodded at the beauties behind him, and rushed into the maze first. .


    The 65th floor of Ain Grande is an ancient city maze known for the horror floor. Especially in the maze, the floor seems to be magically divided into countless points floating in the air. If one inadvertently falls on the floor during the fight In the endless abyss beyond, then there is only death in the end.


    Zifeng led a group of people to fly up and down in the maze, and in just a moment, they encountered a large wave of flying arrows.


    "Huh! You still play sneak attacks, don''t you think it''s too pediatric?"


    Seeing countless flying arrows coming, Zifeng''s eyes couldn''t help but blink. Although he was still holding Yui in his arms, this did not affect Zifeng''s movements. He drew out the Dragon Slaying Sword hanging on his back, and Zifeng''s right hand was in the air. After waving all the afterimages, it was just a blink of an eye. Before the arrow was approaching, there was already a heavy sword shadow in front of Zi Feng, and everyone was firmly protected behind the sword shadow.


    "Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding ding


    A series of crisp percussive sounds, this is the symphony of countless flying arrows shot on the sword shadow. After the last flying arrow hits the sword shadow, there was a clear sound, and Zifeng took the long sword in his hand. He pulled a beautiful sword flower, inserted it back and said, "Well, everyone, now they are all speeding up not far in front of us, don''t let one go!"


    As soon as Zifeng''s voice fell, Tongzi and Asuna took the lead in turning into two streams of black and white and rushed forward.


    With Tongzi and Asuna taking the lead, everyone behind Zifeng also used their full strength and immediately turned into afterimages and rushed forward.


    "Yui Yi, close your eyes. Don''t open your eyes if your dad didn''t let you open your eyes, you know?"


    Seeing everyone had set off, Zifeng looked at Yui in her arms, with a hint of doting on her face. Although she knew that Yui was just an intelligent AI, she had been getting along during this period of time, Zifeng had already treated her He was completely regarded as a real human being, maybe...a lot, he was regarded as his own sister.

 v7 Chapter 117： Crusade against the smiling wooden coffin (part 2)

    In the sixty-five-story maze, the two teams quickly met. Zifeng held Yui with his eyes closed and looked at the opposite player wearing a linen cloak and holding a huge sickle. The whole person looked like a death god. I could not help but raised my eyebrows and said, "PoH, you and your guild members can''t escape today. Since your guild''s smiling coffin has been established for nearly 8 months, countless people have been killed, and many attempts have been made to interfere and kill. Frontline Raiders, today, I will give you two choices."


    Looking at the members of the smiling wooden coffin on the opposite side, Zifeng pronounced their crimes like a law enforcement officer, and then took out a blue trapezoidal crystal from the leather bag around his waist.


    "First, consciously surrender to the prison through the "corridor of reincarnation" in my hands. Second, be defeated by us and throw you into the corridor of reincarnation. Of course, choose the second one.


    With that, Zifeng severely crushed the corridor of reincarnation in his hand, and suddenly formed a huge black hole behind Zifeng and more than fifty players.


    "Choose, you only have five minutes..."


    "Hahaha, Zifeng, you may not be too naive, right? We are true red-named people. We never fear powerful enemies. There is only **** killing in our eyes!"


    Zifeng��s words were interrupted by PoH, the leader of Smiling Wooden Coffin. After the words fell, his figure quickly rushed towards Zifeng, and while his figure moved, dozens of red figures behind him The famous player also took out his weapon and launched an attack on the elite players in the Raiders group.


    "Humph����"


    Seeing PoH''s attack, Zi Feng snorted coldly, and then quickly pulled out the Dragon Slaying Sword on his back and turned the PoH''s attack into invisible with a simple upward pick. Then the Slaying Dragon Sword moved forward and shouted "Go!"


    "Hey..."


    Obtaining Zifeng��s order, Klein was the first to rush out, knowing that his brothers Buss, Klin, Saskat, and Span died tragically in the hands of the smiling wooden coffin members. He has long wanted to surrender their group of celebrities. If it weren''t for the fact that he couldn''t find the location of the smiling coffin for a long time, he would have rushed over alone.


    With Klein''s lead, the players of the Raiders group behind Zifeng also welcomed the members of Smiling Wooden Coffin.


    "PoH, I have to admire your courage to die, but also, it is useless to say anything to people like you now, come on, let me see your strength."


    As he said, Zifeng showed an unprecedented momentum, and when he heard Zifeng''s words, PoH snorted disdainfully and said, "Why, do you look down on me? Although your level is indeed much higher than mine, but I was holding a little girl in my hand when I was fighting, Jie Jie... I have to say, Zifeng, you are too confident, so take your confidence and go to hell."


    As soon as PoH''s words fell, his whole person suddenly turned into a cloud of smoke and completely disappeared in place.


    "Huh, it''s just a small bug, come out for me!"


    Seeing PoH disappearing, Zifeng just sneered at the corner of his mouth, and then swiped the long sword in his hand towards the empty place behind him without hesitation.


    "Sizzle..."


    A bright red scratch suddenly appeared in the place where the Zifeng Long Sword slashed, and then PoH''s figure appeared.


    "How is it possible! My unique sword skill sneaks, no one has ever noticed it..."


    Looking at the scary scarlet scratch on his chest, PoH couldn''t help showing a touch of astonishment. PoH''s unique sword skills sneaked into his body. It was able to make his body transparent in a certain period of time. Abnormal sword skills can completely make the enemy die unguarded.


    Moreover, PoH��s unique sword skill was never effective, so PoH was very confident in himself, but at this moment, looking at the scratches on his chest, PoH��s confidence was completely shattered. He couldn��t figure out how he was sneaking. It was seen through by Zifeng.


    "Is it weird? Why would I see through your unique sword skills stealth? Hold your doubts and rest in peace."


    With that said, the Dragon Slaying Sword in Zifeng''s hand slashed down at PoH Hui without hesitation.


    "Ding����"


    When the long sword was about to reach PoH, he quickly raised the giant sickle in his hand and blocked the attack of Zifeng. However, although Zifeng was only a subsequent blow, it was in terms of level and attributes. The difference is that PoH just feels like being hit by a train, and the whole person can''t help flying out.


    "Ah... wait, Zifeng, I will come back, I will come back, hahahaha..."


    Laughing wildly, as if under a curse, then PoH fell into the endless abyss of sixty-five floors.


    Although Zifeng''s solution was relatively easy, the rest of the recognition was not so easy. After all, the word killing is simple to write, but it is very difficult to do it.


    Although the players present have more or less PK experience, and the fighting experience is quite rich, but at this time, there are no restrictions in this place. Players in the Raiders group can''t help but feel a little fearful when attacking. The red-named person in the smiling wooden coffin of the enemy took pleasure in killing and did not have any burden in his heart, so when they attacked, they were very bold. For a while, all the members were crushed and beaten by the red-named person in the smiling wooden coffin. .


    "Everyone! Let go of your hands and feet, and don''t forget our promise when we came in!"


    Seeing that the situation is not good, Zifeng couldn''t help shouting, it may be Zifeng''s words that played a role. After all, the members of the strategy team are not afraid of the head and tail. Although they still have a certain burden in their hearts, they slowly retrieved them during the attack. Has its own advantages.


    In the end, this time, Zifeng and others ended with a complete victory. The entire dodging process lasted an hour and a half. Although a dozen members of Smiling Wooden Coffin died during the resistance process, the rest were all captured alive. He got up, and because the leader PoH was first solved by Zifeng, the members of Smiling Wooden Coffin also completely gave up their resistance.


    "Bass, Klin, Saskat, Span, did you guys see it? I''m avenging you!"


    When all the red names were sent into the passage in the corridor of reincarnation, Klein couldn''t help but knelt on the ground and screamed.


    I have to say that Klein was the most hard-working guy during this time of destruction. He defeated 5 members of Smiling Wooden Coffin. Although he killed two by mistake in the middle, his record was still impressive.


    However, after venting all the distress in his heart, Klein looked at his hands, and the look of fear appeared on his face.

 v7 Chapter 118： Heathcliff debut

    Up to now, many players of SAO have already reached the ninety layers of Aincrad. It is not an exaggeration to say that they have reached the end. Although only the last 6 layers are left to compete with the final BOSS, but After each layer of defending BOSS are extremely difficult to kill.


    Zifeng has been at the forefront with the girls since the crusade against the smiling coffin. However, even so, after two months, Aingrand only reached the ninetieth. Nine floors.


    Of course, this is also to minimize casualties. At this point in the strategy, it can be said that Zifeng and others have done their best, but even so, several players still died during the strategy.


    During the two months, Yui also recovered his original memory and knew his identity as an intelligent AI.


    Although Yui really wants to stay with Zifeng and others forever, as a system administrator, she has an inescapable responsibility. Although she currently does not have any management authority, she wants to prevent Zifeng and others from going too far. Sad, so I decided to leave secretly.


    Although the idea was good, she was imprisoned by an inexplicable force at the moment she left, and then transmitted to Zifeng and the others.


    And because of this incident, the relationship between Zifeng and others and Yui became more intimate, and at this time, although Yui was just a bunch of data, Zifeng had already used the power of the king��s temple. A contract was made with her. As long as Zifeng ends this world, Yui will automatically enter the King''s Temple and will manage the things in the King''s Temple together with Yan''er. Of course, Yui will also be bestowed by the King''s Temple at that time. A brand new one belongs to her body.


    Aingrante��s 99th floor maze area where the ruby ??embraces the place of life and suffering. The guardian BOSS, the ruler of the gods, is a huge reminder of a huge, tens of meters high, ice-blue-skinned human-shaped BOSS, although the human-shaped BOSS needs It is more difficult to solve than other BOS plus, but what about this?


    After Zifeng took away his last HP with the emerald dragon sword, the huge body suddenly exploded, and the wind and waves caused by the explosion instantly extinguished the entire room. Some players were blown away by the wind and waves under the carelessness of some players. Smashed **** the stone wall behind him.


    ��Congratulation! ! ��


    Everyone looked at the string of English letters displayed in the BOSS room, with mixed feelings, perhaps it was heavy, perhaps it was liberation that was more excited.


    "There is only the last layer left... the 100th floor. As long as the last layer is solved, we can be liberated!"


    Klein��s voice trembled slightly. Although Klein experienced unprecedented fear because of his first ��homicide�� two months ago, under Zifeng��s persuasion, Klein finally adopted his cheerful personality. I survived, restored the easygoing before, as if I had forgotten everything that happened that day.


    But if he really forgot it, he knew it only in his own heart, but at last it was all right.


    "Today''s strategy is here. Let''s go back for a day and take all the recovery items. Tomorrow! All members of the strategy team, gather here. Together, we will take all the players trapped in Aincrad. Free it!"


    Although Zifeng��s voice was slightly immature, all the members of the Raiders team did not intend to refute. Although everyone wanted to rush to the 100th floor to solve the BOSS immediately, they were also very clear at this time. This is unrealistic.


    After all, I just walked down the ninety-ninth floor. The recovery items on my body are almost used, and I have just experienced a big battle. Everyone is exhausted physically and mentally. If you face the 100th floor BOSS in this state. , It''s almost unintentional to die.


    "Go back, tomorrow... tomorrow, you will be able to clear the customs!"


    Looking at the entrance to the 100th floor, everyone present comforted themselves in this way, but as soon as they took out the moving crystal, a huge bell rang in the sky, and the body was instantly covered with a layer of milky white. The light, this weird side is just like November 6, 2022, the day when SAO just went public.


    "First of all, I want to congratulate you, the players who survived this cruel game, you will soon be liberated.


    On a huge arena, Hitzcliffe...No, it should be said that it is Kayaba Akihiko. He is standing on the arena, and below the arena, all the players who are still living in Aincrad It was sent here forcibly.


    "Today, October 23, 2024, SAO lasted 1 year, 11 months, and 14 days. You finally got here, the 100th floor of Aincrad, and I, Akihiko Kayaba, as Aincrad The final boss of the 100th floor will face you here. As long as you defeat me, everything about Aincrad will end, and you...you can log out."


    Speaking of this, Kayaba Akihiko changed his words and continued, "Of course, although I am the creator of this game and have the corresponding management authority, I will not use any authority in this battle, as long as You clear the HP of my HP slot, and you will win the final victory!"


    "He... it''s him! Although it has been a long time, I definitely remember his appearance correctly. He is the former president of the Blood Alliance Knights, Heathcliff!"


    When Kayaba Akihiko spoke, some sharp-eyed players immediately saw through his avatar and screamed.


    "Hitzcliffe! Wow..."


    Hearing the man��s exclamation, the whole scene could not help but boil. Although the strongest guild now is Fairy Tail, before the establishment of Fairy Tail, the position of the strongest guild has always belonged to the Knights of the Blood Alliance, and the leader of the Knights of the Blood Alliance. The location of his mysterious disappearance is still a mystery, but after everyone saw him again today, the mystery that had puzzled everyone for a long time was finally solved.

 v7 Chapter 119： Siege Heathcliff

    "Abominable bastard, playing all of us to applause... unforgivable..."


    With the sound of dissatisfaction and indignation, the surrounding players became more and more boiling. Some players who had been led by the Blood Alliance Knights before even rushed through the ring.


    But all this was in vain. When they rushed to the edge of the ring, they bumped their heads on an invisible wall.


    "Oh, can''t wait? Well, since you can''t wait to clear the level, then from now on, the final strategy for the 100th floor of Aincrad has officially begun. Let me introduce the 100th floor. Raiders rules."


    With that, Kayaba Akihiko opened the main menu, and then the surrounding scenes instantly became nothingness, leaving only a high ring, and several lines of text appeared in the sky.


    "Rule 1, no potion is allowed to be used in the duel. I think everyone must be very confused about this, but to be honest, although I set myself to be a level 100 boss, the attributes are only equivalent to a level 200 player at best. That''s it, so this is necessary.


    Rule two, only 10 players with the highest SAO combat effectiveness can participate in this Raiders. This is the same as my explanation above. My attributes are only equivalent to level 200 players at best. If there are too many players participating in this Raiders , I have no confidence to be able to hold it.


    Rule three, as an administrator, I cannot use any management authority. Once found to be cheating, all HP will be cleared automatically. "


    Just after Kayaba Akihiko��s voice fell, the ten figures of Zifeng, Kiriko, Argo, Asuna, Yuli��re, Silica, Lisbet, Klein, and Agil suddenly appeared in the ring. superior.


    "Oh, Xiaofeng, Klein, Asuna didn''t expect that we would be able to fight side by side in the end. This is really fate."


    Seeing the sudden change in the scene, Agil did not show any panic on his face, but rather generously extended his right hand towards Zifeng.


    It can be said that in the arena, except for him, the rest are the top level of Fairy Tail. Although in these nearly two years, every time Agil is able to encounter Purple Wind. , And Zifeng also sent out invitations to him many times, but eventually refused. Instead, he opened a weapon shop on the 50th floor just like the original, and all the money earned by the weapon shop was donated to the players at the bottom.


    However, because they always meet each other, Aigil, Zifeng and Klein are also like iron buddies, which is very good.


    "Oh, I haven''t seen each other for a month or two. I didn''t expect you, the **** guy, to be alive."


    Seeing Agil''s right hand stretched out, Klein shook it carelessly, while Kaaba Akihiko on the side saw a few people reminiscent of the past, and did not go to disturb him, just holding his arms to the side quietly. Watching.


    "I said you guys, now is not the time to reminisce, prepare to meet the enemy."


    Although Kaaba Akihiko was not in a hurry, but Zi Feng felt anxious in his heart, he couldn''t help but urged, then pulled out the Bi-colored Dragon Slaying Sword behind him, and said solemnly, "It''s still the old strategy..."


    "Well, are you finished? Then let''s start, come, let me see your strength!"


    With that, Kayaba Akihiko drew out the bright silver sword at his waist, holding a red and white cross shield in his left hand, watching Zifeng and other ten people vigilantly.


    "Start! Go!"


    Almost at the same time, Zifeng and Kayaba Akihiko both stepped forward at the same time and rushed towards each other. The speed was so fast that everyone under the ring could only see two streams of light.


    "Hey... take the move, Feitian slashes!"


    In the soft voice of Zifeng, the Dragon Slaying Sword in Zifeng''s hand quickly enveloped a layer of red brilliance, and then it slashed out quickly.


    "Boom..."


    With a clear sound, Zifeng��s first sword slashed completely on the cross shield in Kayaba''s left hand. Obviously, the shield in Kayaba''s hand was not ordinary. After colliding with the Dragon Sword, it was wiped out. A trace of sparks.


    "It''s not over yet! Take it...hey..."


    Just when Kaaba Akihiko thought that Zifeng was stiffened by the attack and was preparing to counterattack, but he didn''t want a soft drink from Zifeng''s mouth again, holding the hilt of the Dragon Sword with both hands, he slammed up one by one and pushed Kaaba. After lifting the shield in his hand, he slashed away.


    "Hey... it''s now! Go!"


    Seeing Kayaba Akihiko was hit by his own flying slash without any reaction, Zifeng hurriedly yelled at Asuna and the others behind him.


    "Okay, look at me!"


    Hearing Zifeng''s voice, Tongzi''s eyes lit up, and the figure jumped out quickly, but in the blink of an eye he came to Kayaba Akihiko''s side.


    "Come on... Starburst... Air Slash! Hey..."


    Drinking this lightly, the Dragon Slaying Double Swords in Tongzi''s hands swiftly waved, cross-cut, stab, cross-cut, whirling-cut, X-cross-down, X-cross-up, seven actions repeated continuously, very coherent, and seemingly chaotic. But after every attack, the next move comes one after another, making it impossible to defend.


    And because of Zifeng��s ��Flying Strand�� hit by Kaaba Akihiko, when Tongzi reached his side, although he tried to defend and fight back, the sudden huge thrust in front of him made Kaaba Akihiko forced to continue. Retreating, and the cooperation between Zifeng and Tongzi is extremely tacit. It can be said that the attack is seamless. Therefore, due to the helpless situation of the situation, Kayaba Akihiko can only passively endure one of Tongzi��s "Starburst Airflow Slash". batter.


    "Cut... Asuna, switch!"


    After the attack, Tongzi immediately fell into a freeze, took a moment to look at Kayaba Akihiko''s HP slot, who was still passively regressing, and found that after only a 5% drop, he couldn''t help but snorted and hurriedly shouted at Asuna.


    "Look at me! The whirlwind stab!"


    Hearing Tongzi��s words, Asuna took out her current sword skill with the highest burst of damage, rushed to Zifeng, and the dragon-slaying rapier wrapped in the blue brilliance in her hand was stabbed eight times on Kaaba Akihiko, and then a beautiful one. Turned around, evacuated, and yelled "Next!"


    "Hey, this uncle is here, let you see how good this uncle is!"


    Hearing Asuna''s yelling, Klein showed a smirk on his face, and then immediately rushed towards Kayaba Akihiko.


    "Unique skill draws a knife and slashes!"


    Klein was only halfway there. The sword hanging around his waist was suddenly wrapped in a burst of orange light. Then the whole person turned into an orange streamer and quickly wiped the purple wind''s shoulders and passed through, appearing in He got behind Kaaba Akahiko, and left a scratch on Kaaba Akahiko that could divide his whole person in two.

 v7 Chapter 120： sao 终

    However, even if Tongzi, Asuna and Klein all have the most explosive sword skills, and the purple wind is constantly attacking Kaaba Kayahiko, but Kayaba Kayahiko''s HP slot is only good. Worth a drop of less than one-tenth.


    "Is this guy a tortoise? The defense is so high!"


    Seeing the muffled Kaaba Akihiko, Argo couldn''t help but snorted, then his feet slammed into force, and in a blink of an eye, he came to Kaaba Akihiko''s back, and then took his left foot as the axis, Argo''s body With a sudden rotation, the Dragon Slaying Sword in his hand wrapped in red radiance drew a beautiful red trajectory in the air, and it cut horizontally behind Kayaba Akihiko.


    "Shenlong wagging its tail..."


    Although Argo''s output capacity is limited as a shield guard, this sword skill only lost 1% of his blood when hitting Kayaba Akihiko, but there is a unique sword skill connected to this sword skill.


    "Hmph, take it...Cross Slash!"


    I saw Argo��s revolving movement just finished, and the dragon-slaying knife in his hand slammed a ��ten�� in the air, and then two lines of blue light blades criss-crossed across the sky. The slash was behind Kayaba Akihiko.


    Although it was written so much above, what happened with this knowledge in just half a minute, and the faces of all the players watching under the ring did not reveal a trace of astonishment.


    "Gosh, are these the unique sword skills of the top players? Really handsome!"


    "I think the most handsome is the leader of the Fairy Tail Guild. He has been attacking from beginning to end without any stiffness in the middle. This sword skill is simply a bug sword skill of PK. As long as he is hit, he can only continue to attack. Retreat, and the damage is great!"


    "Although it looks handsome, I like the two unique sword skills of the head of the fairy tail intelligence department, which can not help but be gorgeous, and the damage is not low!"


    "..."


    The time passed by one minute and one second, and it can be said that there was the restraint of the purple wind. During the whole process, Kayaba Akihiko had no ability to change hands at all, and could only watch the HP in his HP slot continue to drop.


    Although this situation is not enough to panic Kayaba Akihiko, there are still some surprises in his heart.


    "What''s going on, this sword skill, when it was set up, it was clearly not there. Did I forget it? Impossible. I have completely remembered SAO''s sword skill in my head. It''s impossible. I missed any of them!"


    Although I am extremely reluctant to admit it, it is a fact that I have become a fish on the chopping board at this time. However, the final BOSS strategy was completely solved without a single attack. This method of death made Kayaba Akihiko feel. To the unexpected aggrieved.


    5%����4%����3%����2%����1%����


    Seeing that the HP tank was gradually lowering and was about to be cleared, Kaaba Akihiko closed his eyes like a human being, and at this time, a very tender voice suddenly sounded in Kaaba Akihiko''s ear.


    "Although this world is your dream, but because your dream killed more than 3,000 people, this effort is really too big...too big...so, now I will completely shatter your dream! "


    As he said, Zifeng stopped his attack, and his whole person jumped up, and the long sword in his hand was wrapped in a bright red.


    "Bengshan...Splitting the ground!"


    "Boom..."


    With a loud noise, Zifeng held the sword in both hands and slammed it on the ground. Suddenly, his HP instantly dropped by 90%. In the direction pointed by the Zifeng long sword, a large piece of ground began to crack and eventually shattered. A bright red light burst out from the small cracks in the ground, completely enveloping Kaaba Akihiko''s figure in it...


    "Finally... it''s over, this world..."


    The sky was close to dusk, above Ain Grande, infinitely close to the sun, Kayaba Akihiko returned to his original appearance, wearing a white coat and looking at the continuously cracking steel-like floating fortress below him. , There was a very small fluctuation in the plain eyes.


    However, just after his words fell, Zifeng''s figure suddenly appeared beside him and said, "Yes, it''s finally over. After nearly two years, your dream is finally fulfilled."


    "Interesting kid, I want to know how you came here. It stands to reason that all the players in SAO have already logged out, and after Aingrand is completely broken, this place will soon be affected by the system. Formatted."


    Seeing the purple wind appearing next to him, Kayaba Akihiko couldn''t help raising his eyebrows, with a hint of surprise in his eyes.


    "You can guess this yourself slowly, but I''m here to find you for the seeds of the world, I think you should have them."


    "The seed of the world, leave it to you, the kid who creates miracles, make good use of this seed, maybe... he can change the life of mankind, goodbye..."


    After speaking, Kayaba Akihiko took out a golden ball of light and threw it to Zifeng, the figure gradually faded, and finally disappeared into the space.


    "Ding... After completing the main task and obtaining the world seed, the Kings Temple automatically backs up the data, and Aincrad has copied it."


    Hearing the system''s prompt, Zifeng''s mouth raised a wicked smile, and then completely sank his consciousness into the king''s temple.


    ''Looking'' at the Temple of Kings, which had changed a lot at this time, Zi Feng couldn''t help thinking to himself, "Is this the real Aingrand? It seems that Feili and the others will have a new leveling place in the future... But I think Yui should be the happiest one."


    Thinking of this, Zifeng opened his eyes, then brought **** of his right hand together, pulled it straight down, opened the main menu, and then chose to log out of the game.


    From November 6, 2022 to the present, SAO, which lasted for nearly two years, has finally come to an end. More than 6,000 players who were trapped in SAO and survived have logged out of the game at the same time today...

 v8 Chapter 1： People get together

    "Yo, Tong...Ah, no, Kazuko, it seems that you have completely recovered in these two months..."


    In a rehabilitation center in Saitama Prefecture, a purple-haired boy wearing a silver-gray down jacket and light blue denim was leaning on a railing to greet a black long straight girl who was sitting and stretching.


    This purple-haired boy is no one else. It is the protagonist who ended the death game that has lasted for nearly two years. The purple wind is called the strongest attacker. The black long straight girl next to him is called Kazuko Kiriya, in SAO. The ID in it is Kiriko, who is known as the swordsman in black.


    "Humph, ignore you..."


    Hearing Zifeng''s teasing, Hezi couldn''t help but snorted and then turned his head, with a look of ��I��m angry, ignore you��.


    As for why this is the case, it''s because on the day when SAO just ended a month and a half ago, after Zi Feng contacted the women through a contract, she knew that she happened to be in the same hospital as Kazuko.


    Although it was said that because of the energy support in the body, Zifeng had been''sleeping'' for nearly two years, Zifeng did not feel any dissonance in the body, but Kazuki and the others are different. Although they have already entered into a contract with Zifeng, They still belong to ordinary people, and there is no energy in their bodies to maintain their physical functions.


    So thinking of this, Zi Feng found everyone one by one, exchanged some Spiritual Pills at the exchange point in the Temple of the King and gave them to them.


    The main effect of the Lingering Pill is to strengthen the physique and enhance their talents. After they took the Lingering Pill, Zifeng also transferred them to their positions, and left a silver earring at the same time.


    It can be said that when everyone ate the spirit pill, the body has completely recovered, and there is no need to do any reconstruction at all, but their relatives are not at ease in their hearts, and they force them to do one and a half months of recovery. establish.


    During this period, because the girls were not in the same complex, Zifeng ran around every day, ridiculing them from time to time, so Tongzi finally showed off his stunts when they were together.


    But looking at Tongzi''s cute look angry, Zifeng couldn''t help but twitched the corners of her mouth, and whispered to her ear, "Hezijiang, are you really ignoring me? Well, sure enough, I still go to Gore ( Argo), Rika (Lisbet), Xinzi (Xin), Guizi (Silica), Yell (by Liyel) and they are all right, or go to the hospital to accompany Asuna (Asuna). "


    Sure enough, just after Zifeng''s words were said, a small hand gripped his sleeve tightly.


    "Ha, tease you, today Gore and the others have passed the rehabilitation test, and they are on their way now, ready to pick you up and go see Asuna together after you leave the hospital."


    As he spoke, a wicked smile appeared on Zifeng��s face. He said that Asuna was the same as the original. Although SAO was successfully attacked, Asuna was pulled by Sugo Nobuyuki with administrator privileges before the collapse of Aincrand. When I arrived in ALO, the prisoner became trapped, so I haven''t woken up yet.


    When Zifeng originally planned to use his god-level hacking technology to invade ALO''s system again, Wang Shendian released the mission again.


    "Enter ALO to rescue the trapped Asuna, success reward: world points X2, failure penalty: Asuna is immediately strengthened. Jian. (Note: The host must enter ALO to defeat the task of Suxiang Shinobu to be successful.


    When receiving this task, Zifeng almost screamed, and just wanted to call Yan''er out, but Yan''er seemed to have the ability to foresee, and she was reluctant to go out when she died in the Temple of Kings, but Zifeng could only sigh slightly. Tone.


    Fortunately, Zifeng knew that Asuna was in the general hospital in Tokorozawa City, Saitama Prefecture. According to the memory in his brain, Zifeng rushed all the way to the hospital where Asuna was, and found Asuna. After Chennai, Zifeng fed her a spirit transformation pill and helped her change her job to become a swordsman. At the same time, she put the eardrop on her left ear, and then put down a protective cover, and then left with peace of mind. .


    Although the endurance of the protective cover of the earrings is somewhat weak, it is only relative to Zifeng. It is more than enough to block ordinary bullets, and this protective cover is only deliberately aimed at people who have bad intentions. The earrings are attached by Zifeng. The function of the sky eye system has the function of detecting people��s hearts. As long as someone who is unkind to Asuna wants to touch her, the eardrop will open the protective film. Before he touches Asuna��s body, he can only use it lightly. The current bounced him away.


    As for how slight this ��slight�� current is, only Zifeng knows.


    Soon, when Tonggu Hezi had just finished the rehabilitation check, and the rehabilitation center informed her that she could be discharged from the hospital, Gore, Lixiang, Xinzi, Guizi and Yell also came to Zifeng''s side.


    "Congratulations, you are discharged from the hospital, Tongzi."


    Although they know the other party''s real name, everyone still prefers to call each other by the name of the game, and Zi Feng can only report a helpless wry smile to this phenomenon.


    "Well, let''s go see Asuna now, and then to celebrate today''s discharge from the hospital, let''s have a good meal together!"


    "Hey, Xiaofeng, you are too interesting, what are you going out to eat, just... let''s go to your house to eat, we have not tasted your delicious food for a month and a half."


    Zifeng��s words did not arouse cheers from the crowd, but also aroused strong protest from Gore. Hearing Gore��s proposal, Kazuko (for the sake of simplicity, I will call it Kazuko later) and others couldn��t help but brighten up. Repeatedly agreed, "Yeah, yeah, Xiaofeng, let''s just go to your house and eat."


    "Go to my house... well, if you want to eat, then I will cook it myself."


    Seeing Gore, Hezi and the others looked like praying, Zi Feng couldn''t help but soften, nodded and said, then couldn''t help but smile.


    "Ah, true, it seems that I have to be entangled by Sister An Qi again..."


    Thinking of this, Zifeng''s little face couldn''t help but sink, and his heart was full of resentment for this crossing...

 v8 Chapter 2： Little lesson

    The general hospital is not too far away from the rehabilitation center where Zifeng and the others are located. It took Zifeng and the others half an hour to reach Asuna''s ward.


    "Oh, you are here, are they?"


    Zifeng took Xin Zi and the others into the ward just now, and a middle-aged man in a brown suit greeted Zifeng.


    This middle-aged man named Yusei Jang San, is Yuki Asuna��s father, and is also the president of the company that is now responsible for maintaining the SAO server operation company. He is very kind and also cares about Asuna, although usually due to work reasons, Most of the time I basically stay in the company, but as long as I have free time, I will find time to see Yuki Asuna.


    And in this month and a half, Zifeng also met him many times in this ward, so after seeing him, Zifeng also gave a symbolic gift of a junior and said, "Mr. Jiecheng, I didn��t expect You are here today. I��m so sorry. Every time I��m talking about Asuna��s friends in the game, all of you have just passed the test from the rehabilitation center today. I��ll see her after being discharged from the hospital. "


    "Well, let''s talk about it first. My company still has something to do, so let''s go first."


    After hearing Zifeng''s introduction, Yucheng Zhang nodded and walked out of the room.


    "It''s really unexpected, it turns out that Asuna is a wealthy daughter..."


    Not long after Zhang San left, Gore looked at Asuna who was lying quietly on the bed and molested him with a smirk, but just as she said what she said, a soft voice suddenly rang in the minds of Zifeng and others. .


    "What about wealthy daughters, I don''t like such a family, but Xiaofeng, your earrings are so amazing, Nobuyuki Xuxiang can''t touch me even in the game."


    "The **** of Nobuyuki Xuxiang, when the ALO terminal is sold again in a few days, we will go in together, and then give him a terrible beating!"


    With that, Silica showed a look of disgust on her face, waving her hands in the air constantly, she looked very cute.


    "Hey, isn''t this the great hero Zifeng? I didn''t expect you to come to see Asuna too."


    While everyone was having fun talking, a very gloomy voice suddenly rang at the door, and then a young man in a blue suit came in from the door with a bunch of flowers in his hand.


    Seeing the person coming, Zifeng couldn''t help but raised his eyebrows, and a sneer was aroused in his heart.


    "Xuxiang Nobuchi, although I can''t solve you here, but... I''ll teach you a lesson."


    Thinking of this, Zifeng met Xuxiang Nobuyuki''s sight, and at the same time a flash of scarlet flashed seriously.


    Although Zifeng had already sealed her strength when she came to this world, after two years of SAO, Zifeng��s seal had already been broken. This was discovered when Zifeng was just awake, although The strength hasn''t gotten much breakthrough, but the energy in the body has become incomparably pure, which is better than nothing, so after waking up, Zifeng did not continue to seal the strength.


    But today I ran into Xuxiang Nobuchi by accident, and Zifeng took advantage of this opportunity to collect some deposit first, and then I will find him in ALO to calculate the general ledger in the future.


    "Here...Where is this..."


    After intersecting with Zifeng��s sight, Xuxiang Nobuchi only felt that the surrounding scenes changed rapidly. The snow-white walls of the ward gradually collapsed, and countless blood spread from all directions and dripped on the ground. The surroundings of Xuxiang Nobuchi were just one In the blink of an eye, Xuxiang Nobuyuki was completely in a blood-red world.


    "Guru..."


    Seeing the blood in his eyes, Xu Xiang Shenzhi couldn''t help but swallowed his saliva fiercely. As a modern person, an ordinary person who has never killed a fish, after seeing the bright red eyes and smelling the pungent blood, The whole person couldn''t help but panic.


    But it��s not too late. As Xuxiang''s fear grew, suddenly a crack was opened in a scarlet ground, and a pale skeleton emerged from the ground and slowly walked towards the beard. Xiang Shenzhi.


    "Don''t... don''t come... don''t come!"


    Finally, driven by fear, Xu Xiang stretched out his feet and slumped on the ground, and ran to the door in a panic.


    "Will it be too much, but forget it, anyway, it won''t scare him to death."


    Seeing Xuxiang Shenzhi escaping from the wasteland, Zifeng couldn''t help but curl up with a weird smile, then picked up Xuxiang Shenzhi''s abandoned flowers on the ground and threw them into the trash can.


    "Um...what''s wrong with him..."


    Seeing Xuxiang Nobuchi''s departure, Hezi and the others were filled with puzzles, but they knew that all of this was absolutely inseparable from Zifeng, so they all looked at Zifeng with doubts.


    "It''s nothing, just hypnotized him a little bit and scared him a little bit, but I think I won''t remember anything when he gets home and sleeps."


    With that, Zifeng shrugged his shoulders relaxedly. To tell the truth, Zifeng really dare not perform illusions on Xuxiang Nobuyuki now. After all, with Xuxiang Nobuyuki��s weak mental power, Zifeng��s illusion may be I couldn''t wake up forever, so after thinking about it, Zifeng just used a basic hypnotism technique on him.


    However, looking at Xuxiang Nobuyuki��s embarrassed appearance, Zifeng only felt refreshed. Then he glanced at Asuna who was lying quietly on the hospital bed and said, ��Okay, Asuna, it��s not early now. Let''s go first."


    "Okay, I''m resting too..."


    Asuna''s voice fell silent again after Zifeng and others sounded again, while Kazuki and others hopped out of the hospital with an excited expression on Zifeng''s arm.


    "Huh! Xiaofeng, does your family live here?"


    Following Xiaofeng all the way to the door of the house, Tongzi couldn''t help showing a trace of astonishment in his eyes, but Zifeng didn''t notice Kazuko''s abnormality, but smiled slightly at Gore and the others and said, "Let''s go, let''s go in."


    "Ah...oh"


    Hearing Zifeng''s voice, Tongzi came back to his senses, nodded hastily, and followed Zifeng into the house.

 v8 Chapter 3： Sister Angel

    "Ah, Xiaofeng, you are back, it just so happens that today..."


    After An Qi heard the movement at the door, she quickly walked over from the living room. Halfway through the conversation, she saw the six girls next to Zifeng, she couldn''t help but froze, "Uh...Kazuko? So you and our family. Know Xiaofeng!"


    "Hey...huh! Ann... Nurse Anqi!"


    Seeing An Qi, Hezi''s face also showed a hint of astonishment.


    Seeing the two people looking at each other, Zifeng couldn''t help but laughed. Obviously, Zifeng knew about this. Since a month and a half ago, players trapped in SAO successively logged out of the game. , The rehabilitation center is in short supply, and as Zifeng��s sister, An Qi considered that Zifeng would also undergo a rehabilitation check. In order to take care of Zifeng, she took the initiative to apply to the hospital to be transferred to the rehabilitation center.


    However, what surprised An Qi later was that Zifeng, who had just woke up, could walk and bounce, and he had no body at all. He passed the test of the rehabilitation center that day. So helplessly, An Qi became Kazuko��s recovery just like the original book. Build an inspector.


    "Humph����"


    Seeing Zifeng snickering on the side, An Qi turned a little bit irritatingly, Zifeng gave Zifeng a look, and then quickly said to Kazuko and others, "Are you all Xiaofeng��s friends? Come in and sit down, but there are so many guests today. ..."


    "Guest? Is anyone else here?"


    Hearing An Qi''s words, Zifeng''s face couldn''t help showing a trace of confusion, but just as Zifeng''s voice fell, a young man in a black dress walked out of the living room. After seeing Zifeng and others, his eyes flashed. After a touch of surprise, he said, "Oh, great, so you guys are here, which saves a lot of trouble. My name is Seijiro Kikuoka, from the Advanced Communication Network Promotion Division of the Ministry of Finance and Infrastructure Bureau ( In the Ministry of Internal Affairs and Communications, it is called the Virtual Space Management Section within the Communication Network, commonly known as the "Virtual Space Management Section") The second group of officials, at present, my main task is to investigate the large and small events that have occurred in the SAO in the past two years and the process of strategy. I hope you can cooperate with me Investigation."


    "Seijiro Kikuoka, it turned out to be him..."


    Hearing Kikuoka''s self-introduction, Zifeng remembered that it seemed that the original work was the SAO investigation when he was in charge, so it is not surprising that he came here.


    "Although I am very willing to cooperate with you, but... a few of them have just been discharged from the hospital today. I am preparing to hold a party for them, so the investigation will be discussed later."


    "Well, it seems that I''m not here at the right time. Okay, I''ll be back tomorrow. I''m really sorry, I''ve bothered you for so long..."


    Zifeng''s words made Kikuoka Seijiro''s eyes a hint of disappointment, and then he bowed slightly to An Qi and left.


    "Okay, don''t always stand at the door, let''s go, go in."


    After seeing Seijiro Kikuoka leaving, Zifeng sighed slightly and turned to Kazuko, Gore and others said, then turned his eyes at An Qi helplessly and said, "Sister An Qi, I''m going to cook today. ."


    "Really? That''s great, but Xiaofeng, you are also true. You usually let you cook, but you don''t want to do anything. Why, now your little girlfriends come here and want to behave well."


    While speaking, An Qi''s eyes flashed with a strong smell of jealousy, and she was obviously jealous of Zifeng''s unfair treatment.


    "Isn''t they just discharged from the hospital..."


    Seeing An Qi''s jealous appearance, Zi Feng suddenly felt Alexander, and finally couldn''t hold back An Qi''s gaze, and finally compromised and said, "Okay, it''s okay... Really, isn''t it just cooking? It''s a big deal. I pack it."


    "Boom... Xiaofeng is so good, then go!"


    Hearing Zifeng''s words, An Qi couldn''t help but kissed Zifeng''s head happily, and said after leaving a bright red lipstick mark on Zifeng''s forehead.


    "..."


    Seeing such a scene, the faces of Hezi, Gore, Lixiang, Xinzi, Guizi and Yale couldn''t help showing a trace of unnaturalness on the side.


    "I didn''t find Xiaofeng was such a ghost. Beast, even his sister..."


    "It seems that our sister will have one more person."


    "..."


    However, Zifeng didn''t use the Sky Eye system to observe the inner thoughts of the women all the time, so he didn''t know what they were thinking at this time. If he knew it, he would definitely yell ��injustice�� in his heart.


    In Zifeng��s memory, the relationship he and An Qi only saw was very close. After all, they were siblings, and their parents passed away earlier, so they were said to be An Qi��s only relatives, but three years ago, Before the public beta of SAO, when Zifeng had not crossed into this world, Zifeng discovered a secret, that is, An Qi was not his biological sister.


    It is precisely because of this understanding that Zifeng began to alienate An Qi and became completely obsessed with online games. After all, it was not the relationship between his own siblings and brothers, so he was afraid, afraid that what happened between him and An Qi was beyond. Family relationship, but it is precisely because of this that Zifeng came into contact with SAO.


    However, Zifeng was speechless about such cheating memories, and the first thought in clarifying the memory in his mind was to constantly slander the Temple of Kings.


    "What kind of unfolding is this, sending beauties? Don''t you think I''m not bothered enough..."


    Feeling the residual warmth left on his forehead, Zifeng couldn''t help but curl his lips, a trace of dissatisfaction appeared on his face and said, "Sister Anqi, I am no longer young! I will be an adult soon!"


    "Yeah, it''s not young anymore, there are so many beautiful girls around you..."


    Having said this, An Qi couldn''t help but look at Kazuko and others who followed Zifeng with a different look. In fact, as soon as he walked in, An Qi noticed that Kazuko and others had an unusual relationship with Zifeng. It''s just that she hasn''t said it, and when she saw Zifeng''s relationship with them so close, she couldn''t be happy at all, as if her most precious thing had been taken away by others, sour.


    Of course, these emotions were perfectly hidden by An Qi and did not show on the face, so Zifeng and others did not notice any abnormality, but Hezi and others felt An Qi''s eyes constantly wandering on him. , His face flushed for a while, and he buried his head firmly in his chest, not daring to look up.


    Seeing the shy performance of Kazuko and others, An Qixin confirmed the relationship between them and Zifeng, a smile appeared on her face, and then the conversation turned and continued, "But... There is still a little devil in my eyes! Okay, it''s getting late, let''s go cook, sister also go to the room to rest..."


    With that, An Qi turned around and quickly walked into the room.

 v8 Chapter 4： Cooking show

    "What''s the matter? Isn''t An Qi tired today..."


    Seeing An Qi running back to the room, Zi Feng showed a trace of puzzlement on her face, then she shook her head severely and then withdrew her gaze, moved her wrist and said, "Forget it, let''s make dinner."


    Although there is no preparation, there are still some stocks in the storage cabinets at home, enough to eat with the children, so Zifeng did not go out to buy groceries. Of course, this may also be due to Zifeng''s laziness. Knowing that even the nearest supermarket is several miles away from home, Zifeng is naturally lazy.


    After taking out the food stored in the storage cabinet, Zifeng turned around and walked into the kitchen. Not long after, a crisp and sweet symphony came out of the kitchen, making Kazuko and others fascinated by the sound.


    "What does Xiaofeng cooking look like in reality?"


    Listening to the crisp symphony, Kazuko and others have such a problem in their hearts. Although the appearance of Zifeng cooking in SAO is often seen, due to the simplified settings of the SAO system, many cumbersome steps will be removed. It''s simplified, so they haven''t seen how Zifeng prepares food. After looking at each other, they both nodded at each other, as if they were a thief, they had to touch the kitchen.


    "Papa Papa..."


    Secretly sticking out his head from behind the kitchen door, he saw the appearance of Zifeng cutting vegetables, but at the speed of Zifeng, Kazuko and others could barely see the flash of knives and the kitchen knife falling on the cutting board. There was an extremely tight percussion on the board, and then, the potatoes on the chopping board instantly changed into potato shreds of exactly the same size and length, and the potato skin was peeled off intact.


    "This... is also amazing."


    Watching Zifeng''s movements, Kazuko and the others couldn''t help being surprised, but then a scene that surprised her appeared. After Zifeng processed the potatoes, he took another piece of plum meat from the side and threw the plum meat on. When I was in the air, my right hand began to wave continuously in the volley. With each wave, the plum meat in the air rolled around, and at the same time a very thin piece of meat was separated from the meat, and it fell on the dinner plate very accurately. After cutting a whole piece of plum meat, the meat that had been cut into thin and the same thickness once again turned into a whole piece of plum meat on the dinner plate, as if it had not undergone any treatment.


    Slowly, under the startled gaze of Hezi and others, Zifeng quickly cleaned up all the ingredients, then turned on the gas stove and poured the oil into the pot.


    "I said, you guys hiding behind the door are not tired, come in if you want to see it."


    After finishing all these procedures, Zifeng finally moved his gaze to the small heads at the door, with a dumbfounding expression on his face.


    Hearing Zi Feng''s words, Kazuko and the others couldn''t help but startled, and then walked into the kitchen with their heads lowered like a kid who did something wrong.


    "Really, it''s just cooking, what''s so good about it."


    Seeing Hezi and the others were silent, Zifeng couldn''t help but roll his eyes, and then continued, "But if you want to see it, just watch it, uh... the oil is hot, then let''s start cooking."


    As he said, Zifeng poured all the potato shreds and plum slices on the side into the frying pan, and began to stir fry, and the flame on the coal stove seemed to have turned into countless naughty fire spirits at this moment. Staying peacefully at the bottom of the pot, instead rushed into the pot, but the strange thing is that even so, the potato shreds and meat slices did not burn at all, but gradually turned golden.


    "Ding dong ding dong..." the sound constantly sounded in the kitchen, this is the sound of the spatula colliding with the iron pan, but under the rhythmic percussion of the purple wind, this is ordinary and boring. The sound turned into a sweet percussion.


    "Ok... so awesome!"


    I originally thought that Zifeng''s cooking skills were so good because of SAO''s system settings, but after seeing the cooking skills displayed by Zifeng, Kazuko and the others couldn''t help showing a touch of consternation.


    "It''s fantastic, it''s amazing!"


    Seeing these ordinary foods that could no longer be ordinary in Zifeng''s hands turned into a world of delicious taste, Hezi and the others couldn''t help but stunned, smelling the scent of the food, their saliva suddenly slipped out, revealing a face. Eating expression.


    Looking at Zi Feng who was still concentrating on cooking, and then at what was okay behind him, Hezi swallowed fiercely, and sneaked out his right hand.


    "It''s a little... it''s a little too close, I just taste it first..."


    When Hezi''s right hand had reached the top of the food, and was about to touch the food, he suddenly made a very loud "pop", and he felt a hot sensation on the back of his hand.


    "No, you have to wash your hands before eating, and now that all the food is not finished, you can''t let your little greedy cat succeed."


    Zifeng''s voice was extremely light, but he still didn''t turn around at this time, and was still concentrating on frying the ingredients in the pot, and when he heard Zifeng''s words, Tongzi Xinxin retracted his arm and pointed at Zi fiercely. Feng made a face and said, "Huh, don''t eat if you don''t eat..."


    But while talking to the son, his hand stretched out sneakily again, although this time he was not blocked by Zifeng, but...


    "Ahhhhh... where''s the food... why is it missing?"


    When Hezi looked up, he found that the food that had originally disappeared did not know when it had already appeared next to Zifeng. When he saw this scene, Gore, Lixiang, Xinzi, Guizi and Yale couldn''t help but laugh.


    Zifeng''s cooking speed is very fast. Not long after, the dishes are crystal clear, like eight treasures of jade food, and they are brought to the table by Zifeng. When they ask about the delicious food on the plate, everyone can''t help being ruthless. He swallowed his saliva.


    And An Qi, who had been locked in the room, seemed to be attracted by the scent of the food, she couldn''t help but walked out of the room and looked at the infinitely scented food on the dining table, and her face suddenly appeared.'' With an expression of eating food, he slowly leaned towards the dining table.


    "Sister Anqi, wash your hands before meals!"


    Just when An Qi was about to steal food, Zi Feng''s flat voice suddenly sounded nearby, and when she heard Zi Feng''s voice, An Qi couldn''t help but retracted her arm in embarrassment, and ran into the bathroom with a blushing face.

 v8 Chapter 5： Kendo

    The happy time passed quickly. In a blink of an eye, Hezi and others were discharged from the hospital for half a month. During this half month, Hezi, Gore, Lixiang, Xinzi, Guizi and Yell visited Zifeng��s house every day. Of course, An Qi also likes the lively atmosphere very much, but watching Zi Feng surrounded by the girls every day, she is not disappointed, but this loss is so good that it is hidden in the shadows, and no one is aware of it.


    In the past half month, Kikuoka Seijiro often came to consult Zifeng, Kazuko and others about a series of things that happened in SAO, but every time Seijiro Kikuoka inquired was useless. Zifeng��s information, because every time Zifeng reveals his daily life, Zifeng is tight-lipped about the news of the frontline strategy team.


    Regarding Zifeng''s attitude, Seijiro Kikuoka was full of helplessness, but there was no way, after all, this was something explained above, and Seijiro Kikuoka could only come to the door tirelessly again and again.


    Besides, once due to accident, after eating the dishes made by Zifeng, Seijiro Kikuoka was completely obsessed with it, and suddenly felt that his favorite desserts and biscuits were simply weak. If possible, Kikuoka Seijiro is willing to stay in Zifeng''s house all day long. But obviously, this is impossible.


    In the past two months, Zifeng insisted on going to the hospital to see Asuna every day. Although the stay time was only a dozen minutes each time, Zifeng could easily get trapped in the eardrops every day. Chatting with Asuna in ALO.


    But Xuxiang Nobuchi has had a bad time for the past half month. Since the last time he was hypnotized by Zifeng, Xuxiang Nobuyuki basically saw the **** and terrifying scene when he closed his eyes, so during the time he went to bed , He would always go sneaking and continue to''work'' in ALO. In just half a month, Xu Xiangshenzhi lost a lot of weight, and his eyes were even redder than rabbits.


    This weird phenomenon made Xuxiang Nobuyuki very helpless, and he had seen it with a psychologist, but the psychologist had nothing to do with it.


    And what makes Nobuyuki Sugo��s heart itchy is that after pulling Asuna from SAO to ALO, she seems to have an invisible layer of protective film on her body. Every time Nobuyuki Sugo wants to get close, she will Generating a powerful current will fly Xuxiang Nobuzhi''s bullets, even in the display, and this current seems to be deliberately aimed at himself, and nothing happens when others touch it. This can''t help but make Xuxiang Nobuzhi a little crazy.


    "Xiaofeng, have you bought ALO''s helmet?"


    In the room, Zifeng was holding something that looked like a blindfold, and when he was about to put it on, Tongzi''s voice suddenly came in his mind.


    Hearing Tongzi''s words, Zifeng nodded, looked at the blindfold in his hand and said, "Well, I have already bought it, and I am about to enter the game. How about yours?"


    "I just contacted Gore and the others, and they bought them too. I guess they have entered the game now, but..."


    Having said that, Kazuko''s voice became a little awkward, and he continued, "That... Xiaofeng, can I trouble you to come over?"


    "Huh? Well, it''s not too far anyway, wait, I''ll be there soon!"


    Hearing Kazuko''s words, Zifeng couldn''t help but raised his eyebrows, and then a wicked smile appeared on his face. After speaking, Zifeng put the blindfold in his hand on the computer desk aside and left the house.


    Hezi��s house is not far from Zifeng, only 2 blocks away, and within a 10-minute walk to Hezi��s house, this is also because Hezi was so surprised when he knew that Zifeng��s house lived here, just like Hezi, when you know Her home was so close to her home, she couldn''t help but be surprised.


    "Yo, Suguha is still practicing."


    As soon as Zifeng walked into the Hezi family compound, he arrived at Tongya Souha, who was wearing a white witch costume and holding a wooden knife while practicing slashing. He couldn''t help but greeted her.


    During this half month, Zifeng occasionally visited Hezi''s house, and he was still very familiar with Tonggu Suguha, so after hearing the voice, Tonggu Suguha also greeted Zifeng.


    "Brother Zifeng, you are looking for sister again."


    "Yes, where is your sister?"


    "Xiaofeng, wait a minute, I''ll get down right away!"


    Just after Zifeng''s words were finished, Hezi''s voice suddenly sounded from the second floor, and then only heard a sound of footsteps from the house, and at the same time, there was a sound of ��cracking�� like a broken ceramic.


    "Here again...really...oh...ni...sang..."


    Hearing a loud noise coming from the house, there were many ��#��s on his forehead, and finally he couldn��t help but yelled at the house.


    "Ah... sorry... sorry."


    After walking out of the house, Hezi��s forehead was red and swollen. Obviously, he fell a lot. Zifeng couldn''t help but feel a headache when he saw this. ��"


    "Really, so careless, why did you call me this time?"


    "This... Although it''s a bit embarrassing, I want to compare it with you."


    As he said, there was a flash of seriousness in Kazuko''s eyes, and he continued, "Although Suguha can also do some swordsmanship, I am afraid that I will hit her too hard and hurt her. After all, I have just become a swordsman and I don''t know how to control power."


    "Oh, do you compare with me? Well then..."


    Hearing what Kazuko said, Zifeng couldn''t help raising his eyebrows and agreed very simply, but when he heard the dialogue between Kazuko and Zifeng, Suguha couldn''t help showing a trace of astonishment on his face.


    "Does Brother Zifeng know how to do kendo?"


    Although I don''t know exactly what "I just became a swordsman" in Kazuko''s words mean, Suguha can hear that Zifeng is also good at kendo, but he just doesn''t know if he is so powerful.


    However, Suguha is a bit dissatisfied with what Kako said about hurting herself. As the''National Youth Kendo Champion'', she has enough confidence in kendo. Although she is one year younger than Kazuko, she is still a little bit dissatisfied with being trapped in SAO. Kazko, who had been in it for nearly two years, and had just passed the rebuilding check some time ago, Suguha is fully confident that she can easily defeat her.


    "Since you want to compete in kendo, come to the dojo, do you need to wear armor?"


    Although there was some dissatisfaction in her heart, Tongya Souha did not refute it. On the contrary, she was still looking forward to the match between Zifeng and Kazuko, so she said quickly.

 v8 Chapter 6： Two-sword flow reproduction

    "The dojo and armor are no longer needed, just play casually, and that''s it."


    Zifeng couldn''t help but shook his head when he heard Tonggu Suguha''s words, but Zifeng''s words obviously aroused Tonggu Suguha''s dissatisfaction.


    "What, how can you be so casual in Sword Competition..."


    "Well, Suguha, it''s okay, I just want to test my abilities."


    Before Suguha finished speaking, he was interrupted by Kazuko with a smile, and then said to Zifeng, "I''ll get the props, you wait."


    After a while, Kazuko found two wooden knives from the house, threw one of them at Zifeng and said, "It''s starting, please advise..."


    "If you are accustomed to the second-hand style, can you use all your strength with just one knife? Since it''s a test, it doesn''t make any sense if you don''t use all your strength."


    Seeing Kazuko''s movements, Zifeng couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows, and then threw back the flying one, with a playful smile on his face, and continued, "You can attack with two swords with all your strength, 30 knives can touch Even if you win my clothes."


    "Hey...huh!"


    Hearing Zifeng''s words, Suguha on the side couldn''t help being surprised. At the same time, he thought to himself, "This guy... is too big. Although the test only uses a wooden knife, it is easy to get injured without wearing armor. Are you not going to use a wooden knife?"


    Not only Suguha thought so, but even Kazuko couldn''t help but stunned. He reached out his hand and took the flying wooden knife, looked at Zifeng questioningly and said, "That... Xiaofeng, are you sure? This is not a joke! "


    Although he knows that Zifeng is very powerful, Hezi has never seen Zifeng''s strength in reality, and the power gained some time ago strengthened Hezi''s body a lot, and at the same time, Hezi''s confidence in his heart soared, passing these two Although Yue''s continuous practice did not fully grasp this power, Kazuki also understood the power of this power.


    "It''s not a force that humans can resist at all!"


    This is Kazuko''s perception of this power, so she was very worried that this would hurt Zifeng, but on the contrary, Zifeng couldn''t help but chuckle and said, "Don''t worry, you just have to attack with all your strength."


    "Huh... well, please give me more advice!"


    With that, Hezi slammed his feet and rushed towards Zifeng quickly, and at the same time the wooden knife in his right hand slashed at Zifeng''s face fiercely.


    "The speed is too slow, the method of exerting force is wrong, the swing of the knife is weak and weak, and at the same time not decisive enough."


    Seeing Hezi''s movements, Zifeng did not dodge in a panic, but calmly pointed out Hezi''s mistake, his body was slightly to the side, and Hezi''s wooden knife slipped off Zifeng''s chest dangerously and dangerously.


    "Cut, if that''s the case, then I''m serious!"


    After hearing Zifeng''s comment, Hezi couldn''t help but curl his lips and said to himself, then the wooden knife in his left hand made a horizontal cut and slashed towards Zifeng''s waist fiercely.


    "This knife is not bad, but the way of exerting force is still wrong."


    With that said, Zifeng took a step back slightly, and the wooden knife in Hezi''s hand once again wiped Zifeng''s belly dangerously and dangerously.


    "A little bit too close? Damn bastard, I don''t believe I can''t see you!"


    Seeing that his attack was so bad, Kazuko couldn''t help but start a real fire, took a step forward, and violently picked up the wooden knife with his right hand, but it was a pity that there was still such a trace, almost slashing past Zifeng''s clothes.


    "Hey...ha...yeah..."


    In the roar of Kazuko, Kazuko swings his sword faster and faster. Although it seems messy, each knife is perfectly connected, but even so, the purple wind in the shadow of countless knives is like a loach. , Although only the slightest distance was missed each time, Kazuki��s attack just couldn''t hit Zifeng...No, it should be said that he couldn''t even touch a corner of Zifeng.


    "Ok... so awesome!"


    Seeing the weird cooperation between Kazuko and Zifeng, Tongya Suguha on the side could not help being surprised secretly, and at the same time thinking about the result of the battle between him and the two.


    "There is no chance of winning at all!"


    This is the conclusion that after a long period of observation, Suguha Kiriya has come to the conclusion that although Kazuki��s attacks are very messy throughout the process, as if there are countless loopholes, but Kiriya Suguha, who has practiced kendo since childhood, can feel that if he attacks those loopholes. If you do, you will definitely be defeated immediately, but if you don''t attack those loopholes, you will usher in a storm-like attack from Kazuko.


    Although Tongya Souha is the national champion of kendo in the youth group, she is always just an ordinary person. In the face of Kazuko''s attack that is invisible to the naked eye, it is impossible to dodge, so the final result is undoubtedly this one. Defeated.


    Needless to say, Zifengjia, although Tongya Suguha did not see Zifeng take action, but with Zifeng alone he was able to dodge under Kazuko''s attack, and at the same time, he was able to comment on Kazuko''s attack. The appearance can be seen.


    "This guy is such a pervert!"


    This is Tonggu Suguha''s evaluation of Zifeng, not only Tonggu Suguha, but also in Kazuki''s heart. You must know that at this time Kazuki has already put out his full strength, and the speed of his sword has reached one second 4- 5 knives, at this speed of swinging the knife, even Hezi himself was not very well controlled, for fear that Zifeng would be injured by accident, but Zifeng was able to dodge with ease at this speed.


    "Huh...huh..."


    Gradually, Kazko��s breathing began to mess up. Although Zifeng said 30 knives at the beginning, but now Kazko didn��t know how many knives he swung, but it��s a pity that no one can hit Zifeng, even if it is. The corners of the clothes were not touched.


    "Snapped!"


    Finally, when Hezi''s attack speed started to slow down, suddenly a palm of his hand was continuously enlarged in Hezi''s eyes, and then... a tingling sensation suddenly came from his head.


    "it hurts!"


    You should know that I just fell downstairs. Although there was nothing on my body, my forehead was red and swollen. So when Zifeng bounced Kazuko''s head lightly, Kazuko quickly threw down the wooden knife in his hand and clutched it. His head squatted on the ground.


    "Although I changed my job to become a swordsman, it''s pretty early to meet me, at least it will be possible after you have been promoted to a swordsman."


    Seeing Kazuko squatting on the ground, a smile flashed in Zifeng''s eyes, and Kiritani Souha was surprised. Just now, she had been watching the match between Zifeng and Kazuko, but in the end With Zifeng''s shot, Kazuki couldn''t see clearly at all. He just felt a stroke before his eyes, and then Kazko squatted on the ground.


    "So strong! Better than those teachers who teach kendo!"


    Thinking of this, Suguha''s eyes lit up for a while, looking at Kazuko who was squatting on the ground, a wicked smile appeared on the corner of Kiriya Suguha''s mouth. "Sister, I''m sorry, but don''t blame me for betraying you, I I don''t want to be dragged down too much by you."

 v8 Chapter 7： Agil

    "What, Sword Fairy, this is too far away..."


    Hearing Zifeng''s words, Tonggu Kazuko couldn''t help but pouted. You must know that in the job change system, the swordsman profession has been promoted 7 times, and so far, after taking the Hua Ling Pill, Kazko has only been turned three times. The double swordsman, while the sword fairy has 6 turns, there is still a long way to go, so Hezi couldn''t help but feel a little lost in his heart. "Take your time, let��s say that, at present, only Kuraliber has reached the sword immortal, and because you are forced to transfer (the strength does not meet the requirements, use the transfer certificate to transfer), the power of the profession will follow Your strength has increased with the increase, so don''t be so discouraged. After a while, let you go to the world of Sister Xuela and others to exercise for a while."


    Seeing the expression on Hezi''s face, Zifeng couldn''t help but feel a little helpless, and then whispered in her ear.


    "Really? Great!"


    Hearing Zifeng��s words, the loss on Hezi��s face disappeared instantly, and he hugged Zifeng��s neck directly, but... Tongzi��s sudden attack on Zifeng was completely unprepared. After being hugged, his center of gravity was unstable, and the whole person was fierce. It was pressed on Hezi''s body, and his hands should also respond to nerves, and one grasped on the two fleshy masses on Hezi''s chest.


    quiet��


    In an instant, the entire courtyard looked strangely quiet. Tongya Naoha saw the ambiguous gestures of Kazuko and Zifeng from the side, his small face turned red, and he was helpless and his little mouth screamed to the side of his mouth. Swallowed back.


    "Which... Xiaofeng... You... You are getting up soon... I''m almost out of breath."


    Finally, the overwhelmed Kazko finally broke the silence with a loud voice, and after hearing what Kazko said, Zifeng couldn''t help but said with a jerky face, "You just let go of my neck, otherwise how can I get up? ��"


    "Uh...ah... asshole, let me die..."


    Zifeng''s words caused the originally shy and unbearable Kazuko to erupt completely, pushed Zifeng away fiercely, then kicked Zifeng''s calf and quickly ran back into the house.


    "Forehead��"


    Although I was kicked by Kazuko, Zifeng didn''t feel any pain at all, but... "Why do girls like to kick people? This is the case with Feili, and the same with Kazuko..."


    Pretending to rub the kicked place, Zi Feng couldn''t help feeling helpless, then touched his nose awkwardly and thought, "Did I say something wrong just now..."


    "Um... Nissan seems to be angry, Brother Zifeng, is this okay?"


    As Zifeng was thinking, Suguha''s voice suddenly passed into Zifeng''s ears, and when he heard Tonggu Suguha''s words, Zifeng couldn''t help but show a wry smile on his face and said, "What should I do..."


    "How about this, I''ll help you to speak nice things to Nissan, but only if you have to teach me kendo."


    With that, a ghostly smile appeared on Tonggu Suguha''s face. Of course, Zifeng couldn''t help but roll his eyes when he said to Tonggu Suguha, but now, looking at the closed door of the house, Zifeng couldn''t help but feel it. Helplessly said, "Okay, but I may have something recently, and I don''t have much time to teach you. I will teach you after I''m done."


    "That''s a deal!"


    "Yes...your sister will ask you..."


    Hearing Tongya Suguha''s words, Zifeng couldn''t help rolling his eyes helplessly and then continued, "Okay, I have something to do, let''s go."


    "Ah... That''s great, I really want to find a boyfriend like Brother Zifeng, strong and gentle..."


    Seeing Zifeng''s back, Kiritani Naoba couldn''t help but sighed in her heart, then looked at Kazuko''s room on the second floor with envious eyes, and at the same time secretly decided to "No, I also want to find a boyfriend!" "


    Thinking about this, Kazuko looked at the sky and found that it was almost noon, and his face changed involuntarily, "Oops! It''s too late..."


    Then he hurried back to his room...


    "Huh... Hezi... won''t you really get angry, don''t hesitate me no matter how you call."


    After returning to the room, Zifeng lay on the bed, staring at the snow-white ceiling with some sluggish eyes, then shook his head severely and thought, "Forget it, let''s go to ALfheimonline first..."


    Thinking of this, Zifeng stretched out his hand to keep the goggles on the computer desk, and at the same time plugged the connection terminal of the goggles on the main computer.


    "open��"


    "Dididi..."


    Just as Zifeng was about to enter the stealth state, the earphones beside her pillow rang suddenly.


    "Ni. Ma, is it time?"


    Hearing the ringtone of the mobile phone, Zi Feng couldn''t help but feel speechless, and he yelled directly. After holding the mobile phone, he found that the call was an extremely strange phone, and he couldn''t help but asked, "Hey, may I ask you?"


    "You are Xiaofeng, right, I am Agil."


    A very hearty voice came from the phone, and when he heard this very familiar name, Zi Feng raised his eyebrows and said, "It turns out that you are a **** guy. Is there anything you want to do with me?"


    "This, the explanation on the phone is not clear, you should come over, I have already contacted Klein and Argo."


    "Well, it just so happens that everyone hasn''t seen each other for a while..."


    After hearing Agil''s words, Zifeng said helplessly, then after receiving the address, Zifeng quickly put on a pair and left home again.


    In Tokorozawa City, Saitama Prefecture, in the downtown area where Asuna��s hospital is located, there is a cafe called ��Diceycafe�� on a leisure street. Of course, at night, this shop becomes a bar.


    "How should I put it, Agil, you guys don''t have any taste in the shop you open in games or in reality."


    As soon as he entered the shop and looked at the bald black man wiping the quilt in front of the bar, Zifeng commented on the cafe unceremoniously.


    "What do you know, it''s only during the day, and it''s very hot here at night."


    After hearing Zifeng''s words, Agil seemed to have been caught up in the tail of the cat, and immediately retorted, but the gold content of these words is worth considering. charm

 v8 Chapter 8： Fairy country

    "Forget it, I''m too lazy to be familiar with you as a kid, but you came very quickly..."


    "Yeah, my home is not too far from here, but why do you guys have my phone?"


    As he said, Zifeng couldn''t help but raised his eyebrows slightly towards Agil, but when he heard Zifeng''s question, Agil just shrugged his shoulders helplessly and said, "There are only a few rehabilitation centers in Saitama Prefecture. During the time I logged out from the SAO game, Argo, Silica and I were in the same rehabilitation center."


    "What am I talking about..." Zifeng''s mouth twitched twice when he heard Agil''s words, and then jokingly said, "But are you calling us now to have a party?"


    "Save the party for later, this matter will have to wait until they all come."


    Agil��s face was a bit serious, no...it should be said that it was a little gloomy, and seeing Agil��s appearance, Zifeng couldn��t help raising his eyebrows slightly. Under the influence of Zifeng, Agil But a very gentle uncle, of course, although his appearance will not provoke Xiao Luo. Li''s love, but not stunned to anyone.


    But this time, Agil was obviously angry, which could not help but aroused the curiosity in Zifeng''s heart.


    "What is it that makes Da Hei so angry..."


    Slowly, as time passed, Kazuko, Gore, Lixiang, Xinzi, Guizi, Yell and Klein all came to this cafe, and suddenly, the originally deserted cafe became lively.


    "Hmm... Guys, I didn''t call you over for a party. Of course, this matter can be said to have a lot to do with your Fairy Tail. Look at this..."


    After seeing that the personnel were due, Agil couldn''t help but cough, then took out a photo from the drawer and put it on the bar.


    "Asuna!"


    Seeing the photo, Zifeng and others were not surprised at all. On the contrary, Klein did not scream in surprise.


    "How is this going?"


    "Why, Xiaofeng, aren''t you surprised at all?"


    Agil did not answer Klein''s words, but looked at the plain-faced Zifeng and others with a surprised look.


    "Well, we have known this news for a long time. Although SAO is over, Asuna has not logged out of the game. This thing is very strange at first, and this photo has been uploaded on the Internet for a long time."


    Kazuko looked at the photo and said calmly, "We are about to enter the ALfheimonline to take a look."


    "Well, it seems that I was worried for nothing. I thought you didn''t know."


    Hearing Kazuko''s words, Agil couldn''t help but heaved a sigh of relief and said, "After all, I have been taken care of by your fairy tail many times in SAO, so I contacted you as soon as I received this news, and even the game terminal is ready, but... ...Was wasted..."


    Having said that, Agil took out 8 boxes from the drawer and made a frustrated body bending forward.


    "Hey hey hey, what are you talking about, what is the connection between this photo and this game?"


    Regarding the conversation between Agil and Kazuko and the others, Klein on the side heard the clouds and mist completely, and didn''t know what they were talking about, so he couldn''t help but yelled anxiously.


    "The name of this game is ALfheimonline, which probably means the country of fairies, system settings, complete skill system, emphasis on player skills, and rewards for PK."


    Hearing Klein��s doubts, Zifeng explained, ��There is no level limit in this game. Skills are used repeatedly to increase proficiency by the player. The various values ??in the game are completely dependent on the player��s athletic ability. , The operation is basically the same as SAO, except that there is no sword skill, only magic."


    "Yes, this game is very popular now, because in the game, the characters can fly."


    Agil took the words of Zifeng and said, and when he heard Agil''s words, Klein couldn''t help but his eyes lit up, and repeatedly asked "What, what? Can I fly?"


    "That''s right, because it is a fairy, it has wings and is equipped with a flight engine. After getting used to it, the player can fly in the air freely."


    "Really? It sounds pretty good, but since it''s flying..."


    Hearing Silica''s explanation, Klein was energized immediately, but at this moment Agil, who was on the side, suddenly coughed.


    "Hmm... As for this photo, it was captured by the player in this game."


    "what!"


    Agil''s words surprised Klein severely. Seeing the blur on the table, only the outline of the photo could be seen clearly, Klein couldn''t help but frowned.


    "The central ministries and commissions on the map of ALfheimonline have a very huge world tree..."


    As he said, Agil turned the box on the side over and pointed to the green tree on the box and said, "There is a legendary castle on the tree. Players are divided into nine races. This game is more See which race can get to the castle first."


    "But what does this have to do with Asuna?"


    Agil��s words made Klein a little confused. He looked at Zifeng and the others questioningly, but when he received Klein��s puzzled eyes, Zifeng sighed and said, ��Because this photo is the tree of the world. The one captured at the top shows that although the player can fly in the air, but there is a time limit to stay in the air, the five players discussed and took the adult ladder in the order of physique, and tried to fly up like a rocket, but even this is enough. Not the bottom branch of the World Tree, but I got this..."


    "Yes, that''s the way it is. The main reason to gather you here this time is to see what you plan to do."


    As he said, Agil shrugged his shoulders helplessly, but for Agil''s words, Zifeng raised his eyebrows lightly and said, "Of course I have to verify it. Asuna must be rescued!"


    "Ha...that''s what it said, if we don''t rescue her, our battle will never end!"


    "Isn''t this fun? I have to count me!"


    "Come on, then!"


    "Fairy Tail, the latest mission: Rescue Asuna, everyone!"

 v8 Chapter 9： Yui reappears

    "Ah... this time..."


    Lying on the bed, Zifeng looked at the upper right corner of the sunglasses and couldn''t help showing a helpless expression on his face for the first time.


    Originally, Alfheimonline��s NERvGear Zifeng was bought in the morning. When I was about to enter the game, I was called by Kazuko. When I returned home, it was already around 11 o��clock. When I was about to enter the game again, I suddenly received it. Agil��s phone call, helpless, so that it��s 3 o��clock in the afternoon.


    "Forget it, let''s talk about advanced games... and start connecting!"


    As soon as Zifeng''s words fell, his eyes suddenly became blank, and then a light blue circular window suddenly appeared in front of him.


    "Whether to enter the game."


    Looking at the two options on the window, Zifeng chose ��YES�� without hesitation. After the selection, several options appeared again.


    The entire operation process is basically the same as the original SwordArtOnline operation. After entering the account and password, Zifeng''s eyes went black again, and he appeared in a place surrounded by countless display screens showing various battle processes.


    "Welcome to ALfheimonline, please decide your gender and enter the game name first."


    A very soft voice rang from all directions, and at the same time a virtual keyboard appeared in front of Zifeng.


    "The name... Zifeng."


    After thinking for a while, Zifeng entered his real name on it again and pressed the confirm button.


    "Please decide your race."


    After confirming the name, a soft voice came into Zifeng''s ears again, and then nine male characters with double wings suddenly appeared in front of Zifeng.


    "Race? I don''t know what race Gore and the others chose, but according to the original book, Kazuko should choose the shadow goblin clan...then choose this one."


    Seeing a character wearing a black cloak with a pair of shadow wings on his back, Zifeng slightly hooked the corner of his mouth, and then pressed the OK button.


    "Does the character''s appearance be randomly generated?"


    After determining the race, the soft voice rang again. As for the appearance, Zi Feng just shrugged his shoulders indifferently and said, "OK, randomly generated appearance of the character."


    "Next, you will be teleported to the main city of the Shadow Fairy Territory. Good luck..."


    The soft voice just disappeared, and the entire space suddenly lit up with a white light. Then Zifeng felt a flower in front of him, and a strong sense of falling came. When Zifeng reacted, he found that he was already in the sky. I was thinking of a huge golden palace falling down.


    "Huh... I feel pretty good, but Kazuko and the others should also be in the game..."


    Just as Zifeng was thinking, there was a flash of electricity all around, and then Zifeng''s body suddenly stopped in the air.


    "Hey...huh! What''s going on? Why did I run into this bridge!"


    Seeing this familiar scene, Zifeng''s face couldn''t help but a hint of astonishment appeared on Zifeng''s face. Not long afterwards, the scene under Zifeng''s body looked like a painting on paper, with a huge hole torn apart, and Zifeng''s voice was completely. Fell into this dark hole.


    "The one who defeated me, I can only help you to this extent, and then I wish you good luck."


    After Zifeng��s figure disappeared, a mysterious person in a white coat suddenly appeared in the air with a mysterious smile on his face. Obviously he made everything just now, but if Zifeng is here now The words here will definitely recognize him.


    This mysterious person is no one else, but the boss Kayaba Akihiko who Zifeng defeated on the 100th floor of Aincrad.


    "Ni. Ma...what a pit. Dad, shouldn''t this be the bridge where Hezi met?"


    Leaning against the branch with his arm in his arms, Zifeng showed a trace of helplessness on his face, and then opened his attribute bar and backpack.


    "Sure enough, the attributes and skill proficiency still exist, it''s just that the item is damaged, but it seems that these artifacts are not damaged..."


    Looking carefully at the items in the backpack, Zifeng couldn''t help but raised his eyebrows slightly. Although most of the items and materials in the backpack were damaged, the artifact-level equipment still exists, and the original SAO world trading coins are also everywhere. Become the Cole coin in ALO.


    "What the **** is going on? Is someone behind the scenes?"


    While Zifeng was thinking, a white light suddenly lit up on Zifeng��s shoulders, and then a fairy with black hair and black pupils about the size of a palm suddenly appeared on Zifeng��s shoulders in lavender costumes. Above, this person is not someone else, it is Yui who was brought into the king''s temple by Zifeng.


    "That''s right, Dad, it was indeed operated by someone. I can feel the changes that have just occurred in the Temple of Kings."


    "Huh? Sure enough, who is it?"


    Yui''s words could not help causing Zifeng to raise her eyebrows and ask. Hearing Zifeng''s question, Yui showed a weird face and said, "It''s Kaaba Akihiko, although I don''t know what his purpose is, but I I think there is no malice, at least he has kept all his father''s attributes, but he seems to be only able to do this now."


    "Ah...Is that so, it''s really unnecessary..." Zifeng couldn''t help covering his head with a headache, and then looked at Yui with a puzzled look and asked, "Yui, why did you run out?"


    "I miss my dad. Although I can chat with my mom and dad every day, I can''t really meet each other, so I let sister Yan''er... uh..." said this, Yui''s face changed suddenly, and she quickly changed her words, "Let Yan My son��s mother sent me out."


    "So...ha? Wait...wait, what are you talking about? Mother Yan''er?"


    At first, Zifeng hadn''t understood the meaning of Yui''s words, but then finally grasped the point and looked at Yui with a weird expression.


    Under Zifeng''s gaze, Yui showed a bitter look on her face and said, "Yes...mother Yan''er asked me to call it this way, saying that I don''t call her mother, so I won''t give me permission to contact you. "

 v8 Chapter 10： Blonde beauty

    "Uh... It seems that Yan''er has gone bad recently..."


    Yui''s words not only caused Zifeng''s mouth to twitch. Twitched twice, then sighed slightly, then quickly changed the subject and said, "By the way, Yui, what identity do you appear in this ALO now?"


    "Is it your identity? Um... Because this world seems to be a copy of the SwordArtOnline server, the basic program group and pattern are exactly the same, but the version of the Cardinal system is a bit older, so my previous system identity still exists, but now It has been planned for the auxiliary function category, which simulates the personality system navigation wizard, and guides the novice on the basic operation of the game. Although it does not have the administrator''s authority, it has the auxiliary combat authority."


    As he said, Yui stood on Zifeng''s shoulders, hands on hips, showing a very proud expression.


    "Sure enough, but if you don''t have management authority, you can''t, but Yui''s appearance is unexpectedly cute."


    Seeing Yui on her shoulder, Zifeng couldn''t help but stretched out her right hand and gently teased her little face.


    "Dad... don''t do it, it''s itchy, I still have something to say."


    Feeling the touch on her face, Yui couldn��t help but hugged Zifeng��s fingers and said, ��Mother Tongzi contacted me before. She said that she and her sisters chose the cat demon clan, and asked you why you��re still okay. Woolen cloth."


    "The cat... the cat demon! Oops..."


    Hearing Yui''s words, Zifeng''s face couldn''t help but make it hard to look. Indeed, after a discussion before, everyone had a good meeting, so they temporarily set the race as the cat demon clan, and after saving Asuna, everyone turned to suit them. The race, but because Zifeng left early in a hurry, he didn''t participate at all, so naturally he didn''t know the news.


    However, when Zifeng entered the game, Zifeng clearly felt the vibration of the phone, but because he couldn��t wait to get out of Asuna��s Zifeng, he ignored it. Now that I think about it, the reason for the phone vibration is to tell him his race. It''s a matter of choice.


    "Ah...this is troublesome..."


    Holding his head in distress, Zifeng couldn''t help feeling one head and two big, and then after a slight sigh in his heart, Zifeng quickly contacted Kazuko and others.


    "Sorry everyone, I''m late, but I chose the wrong race. You should go to the World Tree first, and then we will meet there."


    "No, Xiaofeng... Didn''t I send you a text message before?"


    Hearing Zifeng''s words, Yu Liye couldn''t help being speechless. Not only Liye, Kazuko, Gore, Lixiang, Xinzi and Guizi''s mouths twitched fiercely.


    "There is no way, besides, I was thrown into the forest after entering the game. You should go to the tree of the world and wait for me first to familiarize yourself with the operation method."


    With that said, Zifeng quickly cut off the connection. For the ALO game, the only difficulty is flying. Although there is a flight controller at the beginning, this kind of thing is not suitable for use in battle, but if the control is not applicable If you have a device, you have to get used to moving the back muscles.


    However, this is a breeze for Zifeng, just a little control of the back muscles. For Zifeng who has reached the abyss level, it is not difficult even to control the muscles of the whole body, so he is calling out After the wings, the back muscles stretched slightly, and the whole person flew into the air.


    Although Zifeng''s movements seemed a bit stiff during the first flight, after two turns in the air, Zifeng was already thoroughly familiar with it, and he was able to control the flight in the air freely.


    "Well, we will now..."


    After fully proficient in the flying method, Zifeng said intently, but only halfway through the words, a black shadow suddenly fell from diagonally above, and slammed into Zifeng''s arms fiercely.


    "boom!"


    The black shadow smashed into Zifeng''s arms, and the huge impact brought Zifeng to the ground fiercely.


    "Ah...it hurts..."


    Just entering the game, Zifeng didn��t adjust any settings, so the pain setting is still at 100%. Although the experience of falling from a high altitude is not without, he was shot down by the enemy many times in the past battle, but because it was In the fighting state, the pain has become paralyzed, but this time is different. He was really unprepared and suddenly embraced the earth, which not only made Zifeng''s head a short-term dizziness.


    "Hey... I''m asking if you **** can let go!"


    While Zifeng was still in a daze, a very heroic girl suddenly rang out of Zifeng��s arms, and only then did Zifeng see clearly, and the black figure that suddenly hit her arms turned out to be a green figure. The blonde beauty in the shirt, but because Zifeng conditioned her hands to hug the blonde beauty''s wants when she fell, so the two postures at this time can be said to be extraordinarily ambiguous.


    Hearing the blonde beauty''s voice, Zifeng quickly let go of his hand, stood up from the ground and said awkwardly, "That... I didn''t mean it just now..."


    "Of course I know you didn''t mean it, otherwise I would have killed you with a single knife, but... Shadow Fairy? Why did you appear here? But... Are you a novice?"


    Seeing Zifeng''s rookie dress, the blonde beauty frowned tightly, but at this moment, suddenly three fire goblin men wearing fiery red armor and holding spears appeared in front of the two of them.


    "Oh, is there another shadow fairy? But I''m really sorry. We are to complete the task. If we hand over all the money and props on our body, I can consider letting you go. As for the novice next to you, we have nothing to do with him. Anything."


    "Hey, what are you doing, Shado, what a gentleman..."


    "It''s been a long time since I played against a female player. I had the last chance to kill her."


    "Cut..." Listening to the self-contained gossip of the three Fire Fairy men, the blonde beauty couldn''t help but snorted and said, "I''ll go home with at least one person. If I''m not afraid of death, let''s come..."


    Although ALO does not want to be SAO, it can be resurrected after death, but if no one uses resurrection magic, then he must maintain the flame form and wait for an hour and a half in the main city to resurrect, and the proficiency of magic skills will decrease to a certain extent. , This is undoubtedly a very bad punishment. charm

 v8 Chapter 11： Fire Fairy Trio

    However, the threat of the blonde beauty was obviously useless to the three fire fairies on the opposite side, and she just put on an offensive posture and said, "What a stubborn child, there is no way."


    "Hey...really, can I run into this too?"


    Seeing what happened in front of him, Zi Feng couldn''t help but twitched. A helpless expression appeared on his face and said, "Hey, hey, I said you guys. Although I don''t know what is going on, but three big men bully a girl. , It''s not a problem, right..."


    "What! You sissy, as novices, we are kind enough to spare your life, and we dare to swear by us."


    "Since you want to die so much, just kill you."


    "Girly..." Hearing the words of the three fire fairies, Zifeng could not help but have many''#''s on her head. Originally, Zifeng''s appearance in reality is very easy to be mistaken for a girl, so''Niang Niang The three words "Qiang" are completely forbidden words to Zifeng.


    Although many people mistakenly regarded Zifeng as a girl at the beginning, Zifeng didn��t care. After all, it was the first time he met, and he also knew what he looked like. It can be said that he has reached the point where he can kill men, women and children, but the most annoying is Others call themselves a "sissy", if it is a friend, Zifeng may only be a joke, but if it is a stranger or an enemy...the consequences can be imagined.


    And although there is a systematic and random character image this time, Zi Feng��s appearance can��t be found at this time, and a long black hair is randomly tied into a ponytail and placed behind his head. Although his facial features are not as enchanting as in the real world, But it can also be said that it has reached the point where men and women can kill each other. A pair of smart and dark eyes seems to have the power to see through the soul.


    Because of this, a few people can only tell Zifeng��s gender from Zifeng��s clothes, but it is obvious that the three fire fairies clearly ignited Zifeng��s anger, looking at the blond beauty with a wicked smile and saying, "Na , I said... it doesn��t matter if you cut them off."


    With that said, Zifeng pulled out the long sword inserted in his back and pointed it at the three fire fairies in the sky.


    "Hey...you idiot, what are you going to do, not hurry..."


    Hearing Zifeng''s words, the blonde beauty couldn''t help showing a touch of anxiety, and quickly said, although Zifeng is a shadow fairy and someone who has nothing to do with her, it is precisely because of this that she does not want to involve Zifeng in. .


    But before she could say her last word, Zi Feng disappeared completely in her eyes at an astonishing speed.


    "Sizzle...sizzle..."


    Two extremely slight tearing sounds, although very small, are particularly harsh in this silent forest. When the blonde beauty recovered, she was surprised to find the figure of Zifeng and I don��t know when it will appear. Behind the three fire fairies, the body still maintained the posture of closing the sword.


    "So fast!"


    Thinking about this, the three fire fairies turned into three **** of flames in the surprised expression of the blonde beauty.


    "It''s really troublesome, okay, what should I do now, the blonde girl over here."


    Looking at the three flames that disappeared in place, Zifeng raised his eyebrows at the blonde beauty. From the original work, Zifeng could clearly infer that the blonde beauty in front of him was Tongya Kazuko''s sister, Tongya Suguha. The race among them is Wind Fairy, and the ID name is Lifa.


    But even though he knew him, at this time Zifeng could only pretend to be a stranger. Hearing Zifeng''s words, Suguha couldn''t help but become vigilant and said, "Then what do you want to do? Do you want me to thank you or run away? , Or...fighting?"


    "Spare me...really, I''m also a novice, anyway, is this suitable for you?"


    Looking at the scimitar in Suguha''s hand, Zifeng couldn''t help making a surrender motion.


    "Um... how can there be a novice like you? Although the three people are not strong just now, even if I can deal with it, I can barely replace one of them. I will die, but you hit them all in an instant. killed."


    Zifeng''s words made Suguha''s mouth twitched fiercely. Moved, then sighed slightly, then retracted the scimitar in his hand to his waist, then looked at Zifeng and said, "But you guy is obviously a shadow fairy, why did you run into the territory of our wind fairy?"


    A wry smile appeared on his face and said, "Well... Well, I seem to be lost in this area. Do you know how to get out?"


    With that, Zifeng couldn''t help showing a bitter look on his face. Although Zifeng didn''t get lost in SAO''s forest, it was entirely because SAO had a map guidance system, so Zifeng wouldn''t get lost in the forest.


    And when I entered ALO, I was thrown into this forest. Originally, Zifeng thought that ALO also has a map guidance system, but the pitfall is that this game doesn��t even have a map, let alone a map guidance system, which is simply a luxury. ! But in this forest, it was impossible for Zifeng to go out.


    Of course, it can be used to fly, but...that pitted air restriction, and the current Zifeng has no clear direction at all. If alone, Zifeng is not confident that he can get out of this forest in three days. .


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh, the territory is to the east, you are really strange, even if you are a lunatic, there is a limit...hahaha."


    Hearing Zifeng''s words, Suguha was stunned for a moment, and then he blinked at Zifeng in confusion and then blinked and smiled immediately. Not only Suguha, but also Yui, who had been hiding in the purse of Zifeng''s jacket. I couldn''t help laughing, and flew to Zifeng''s shoulder and said, "Hahaha, Dad, I have heard that, you have a very serious forest road dementia."


    "Hey, don''t come out!"


    Seeing Yui flying out so blatantly, Zifeng couldn''t help but feel anxious and grabbed her in his hand, but obviously, it was too late. Seeing Yui''s appearance, Suguha''s face was exposed. A hint of suspicion said, "This is the so-called''personal fairy'', right?"


    "This... almost."


    Hearing Suguha''s words, Zifeng couldn''t help sighing, and rolled his eyes at Yui helplessly, but Yui snorted severely and said, "Huh, dad is picking up girls again and hugging her. I want to tell my mother and sister them."


    "Hey hey, Yui, the one just now was force majeure!"

 v8 Chapter 12： flight

    "Um... Although it''s not clear what she is talking about, but... your personal elf is really unique."


    Yui''s words made Suguha''s face blush quickly. To be honest, since childhood, apart from her father, no opposite **** has ever hugged him. Although this is just a game, it was just an accident, but However, Suguha felt a strange feeling in Zifeng''s arms, but it was very slight, so slight that Suguha himself did not notice it.


    But now being raised by Yui again, the strange feeling seemed to emerge from the bottom of my heart again, a pair of blue eyes could not help but look quietly towards Zifeng''s not generous chest like a thief.


    "This guy... Although he doesn''t know what kind of person he is in reality, he is really strong, and... he is so warm in his arms, I don''t know if he has a girlfriend..."


    Thinking about this, Suguha''s small face turned red, and he shook his head quickly, leaving the thoughts in his head behind and saying, "But forget it, but thank you so much for saving me. My name is Lifa."


    "Lifa? It sounds good. My name is Zifeng, and this kid is Yui."


    As he said, Zifeng stretched out his finger and tapped Yui''s head twice, and when he heard Zifeng''s words, Suguha''s pupils couldn''t help but shrank, and he thought to himself, "Zifeng? His name is Zifeng? Is it what I want to do." Already? This guy shouldn''t be Brother Zifeng... Maybe it''s a coincidence."


    Thinking about this, Suguha breathed a sigh of relief as if he was self-comforting, and said, "Hey, Zifeng...Kun, what are you going to do next? If it''s okay...that... don''t mind if I ask you to drink a cup, as you Thanks for saving me."


    "I don''t have a problem with this. It just so happens that I also want to find someone to ask about the world and the condition of that tree."


    "Really, that''s great, don''t look at me like this, but I''m an old player."


    Speaking of this, Suguha was very proud to stand up to Hungarian, and then looked to the north and said, "Let''s go, although it is a little far away, there is a neutral village in the north, let''s fly there first."


    "That''s too far, can''t you just go to the nearby village?"


    Hearing Suguha''s words, Zifeng couldn''t help showing a bitter look on his face. To be honest, if you want to go to the village in the north, it is completely contrary to the world tree. To come back, you have to fly a long distance, so Zifeng doesn''t Like to go.


    Zifeng''s words made Suguha raised his eyebrows and said, "You guy really doesn''t know anything. The villages around here are the land of the wind fairy. In the city circle, you can''t attack the wind fairy, but the wind fairy I can indeed attack you."


    "Who would be so boring to attack a novice who doesn''t have any equipment? Besides, isn''t there still Lifasang? It''s okay, it''s okay."


    As he said, Zifeng waved his hand indifferently. Regarding Zifeng''s statement, Suguha was also helpless. He sighed slightly and said, "Well then, follow up."


    After speaking, Suguha turned around, and a pair of bicolor transparent food appeared behind him. After instigating twice on the spot, his footsteps were lighter, and the whole person flew like a butterfly.


    Seeing Suguha''s movements, Zifeng didn''t hesitate, and after summoning his wings, he followed Suguha with Yui.


    "I said... Are you really a newcomer? It took a whole week to learn how to fly freely in the air without a controller."


    Seeing that Zifeng followed so easily, and still did not use the flight controller, Suguha couldn''t help flashing a trace of astonishment in his eyes, while Zifeng curled his lips in disdain and said, "I just learned it, but I feel that It''s unexpectedly simple, can you hurry up?"


    "Ha, what a arrogant guy, well, then you can keep up, I don''t care what happens."


    Although he said so, Suguha did not feel any disgusting feeling in his heart. Instead, he suddenly felt the idea of''speeding against this newcomer''. So after speaking, Suguha''s speed suddenly became integrated, just blinking to facilitate Zifeng Opened a long distance.


    "Ha... really an acute girl..."


    Seeing Suguha''s back, who was constantly pulling away from him in front of him, a wicked smile appeared at the corner of Zifeng''s mouth, and then the speed was suddenly increased, and he just followed Suguha again.


    "Oh, did you keep up? It''s pretty awesome...but..."


    Thinking about this, Suguha''s speed increased by one level again, but even so, she found that she still hadn''t thrown the purple wind behind her any distance, and she still followed her behind her at a distance that wasn''t too close or far away.


    In this way, under the constant acceleration of the two of Zifeng and Suguha, the two quickly rushed to the nearest wind goblin village Suylu Weathervane.


    "Ha, it''s finally here... by the way..."


    Looking at the village in front of him, Zifeng breathed a sigh of relief, but then as if thinking of something, he suddenly said to Lifa beside him, "That... Lifa, do you know... a way to slow down?"


    Although Zifeng has been able to fly freely in the air, at present, Zifeng will only accelerate continuously, but will not decelerate. The Biao just now is too fast. If you forcefully land at this speed, you will not say less. It has to fall apart.


    And when he heard Zifeng''s words, Suguha''s expression with excitement suddenly stiffened, and he said to Zifeng awkwardly, "Why don''t you...you won''t slow down..."


    "This...I really don''t!"


    While speaking, Zi Feng''s face was completely gloomy. Looking at the huge stone pillars that were getting closer and closer, Zi Feng could not help but a row of cold sweat broke out on his head.


    "That... good luck to you."


    Seeing the horror on Zifeng''s face, Suguha smiled awkwardly, then waved his hand to Zifeng and suddenly stopped advancing, his whole body dropped sharply and landed very beautifully on the ground.


    And Zifeng, looking at the stone pillars getting closer and closer, yelled out instinctively, and finally...Finally, he slammed into the stone pillar with a''touch'', and the whole person slowly fell along the smooth stone pillar. Come down.


    "Why...this is so...it hurts!"


    Covering his face, although it did not cause any physical damage, the impact was not light at the first moment, and Zifeng did not adjust the pain system, so the pain at that moment was 100% transmitted to Zifeng��s through the spirit of Zifeng. In the brain.

 v8 Chapter 13： Shocked! Fairy text!

    The movement made by Zifeng is naturally not small. After landing, players passing by all looked at him with extremely weird eyes, and some players were ready to draw out their weapons after discovering that Zifeng was a shadow goblin, but fortunately, Suguha, who had already landed at this time, rushed to Zifeng''s side.


    "That... I''m sorry, I''ll recover it for you."


    Looking at Zifeng lying on the ground, Suguha''s face was full of embarrassment, and then quickly raised his right hand, pointing his palm at Zifeng who was still lying on the ground, and chanted a difficult spell in his mouth. These spells seemed to be It was composed of English words, and from the moment Suguha started to chant, countless extremely complicated words appeared around her.


    "This is... goblin text, goblin language! How come, how can the goblin text and goblin language that Sister Mebis taught me appear here!"


    The countless words that appeared around Suguba and the harsh spells chanted in his mouth shocked Zifeng. Zifeng is no stranger to these languages ??and words, no... it can be said to be very familiar, although this is a passage for Zifeng. Painful memories, but Mebis spent a lot of effort to teach Zifeng these things.


    Just when Zifeng was shocked, Suguha had already chanted the three fairy texts. In an instant, a burst of white light emerged from Zifeng''s body, enveloped in the white light, Zifeng felt that her dizziness disappeared in an instant. At the same time, the HP consumed by the violent impact just now recovered instantly.


    "The magic of fairy text..."


    After standing up, Zifeng frowned and thought, then turned his palm to Suguha, and at the same time began to chant.


    "The wisdom of the ancient tree, the magic bred by the spirit of the earth, please gather in front of me, this is the light of guardianship (spoken in the language of the fairy


    A series of difficult fairy language spit out from Zifeng��s mouth. When Zifeng sang, countless fairy texts sprang up around Zifeng, and every time Zifeng spit out a character, there was a corresponding fairy. The words sprang from the countless fairy words around him, and stayed in front of Zi Feng.


    When Zifeng��s last character was spit out, a hexagram array suddenly appeared under Zifeng��s feet. At the same time, Suguba was wrapped in a dark purple transparent ball engraved with the hexagram, and then only heard a sound of "click", the transparent ball It was like a glass plate shattered, turning into countless purple stars and blending into Suguha''s body.


    "Is this... magic?"


    Seeing the magic used by Zifeng, Suguha''s eyes couldn''t help showing a touch of consternation. Under the influence of Suguha, he had never seen this magic, but from the characters displayed in front of Zifeng, Suguha could see it. , The level of this magic is definitely not low, it can be said that it is the strongest magic that Suguha has seen so far.


    In ALO, the lowest level magic is composed of three characters. Once you go up, before encountering Zifeng, Suguha has seen the highest level of magic is 16 characters, but just now, Zifeng took a very short time. He chanted a magic of 24 characters, which was unprecedented for Suguha.


    And from the effects of this magic, Suguha clearly knew that this magic was only an auxiliary type. When countless purple stars merged into Suguha''s body, Suguha only felt his body relaxed for a while, and at the same time, his body seemed to be lighter.


    "This magic... actually increased the upper limit of HP and MP!"


    Unlike SAO, there is an additional MP slot setting in ALO. After all, magic needs to consume magic power. If there is no magic power, there will be no feeling of discomfort, but magic cannot be used. Here is ALO. It is limited by the middle class. At the same time, when chanting a spell, the player may make a mistake and cannot release the magic.


    Although there are many auxiliary magics, for example, the one that Suguha used on Zifeng just now is the first-level recovery magic of the auxiliary type, which can eliminate physical abnormalities and restore a certain amount of HP. The auxiliary magic is very diverse and has four more players. One of the regular attributes (strength, stamina, agility, spirit), restores MP, restores HP, etc., but... while increasing the upper limit of HP and MP, it can also increase the magic of the four regular attributes to a certain extent. It can be said that this kind of BUG The existence is not seen at all.


    However, Zifeng ignored Suguha''s astonishment. He cleaned up and looked at his right hand and thought to himself, "Sure! Sure enough, can fairy magic be used in this game? I just don''t know if other magic can be used, I have to find one. Time to try..."


    "Damn bastard, what did you do to Lifa!"


    Just when Zifeng and Suguha were thinking about each other, a young man with green onion hair rushed out of the crowd holding a short blade and slashed towards Zifeng.


    "Regan, stop me!"


    Seeing that Suguha clearly knew this onion-haired teenager, he pulled his knife and blocked Zifeng while blocking it. However, because of the sudden increase in agility and strength Suguha did not control well, so he rushed accidentally. After passing his head, he slammed the onion hair style that was rushing forward, and slammed it on the square wall tens of meters away.


    "Ah... Ray... Regan... I''m sorry."


    Seeing Regan flying so far by his own pretense, Suguha had already taken a look at his arm in amazement, and then shouted apologetically in the direction Regan flew out.


    But it was obvious that they all flew so far, and slammed into the wall. Reagan was in a state of vertigo. He couldn''t hear any screams at all. He was just shocked by the speed and speed of Suguha''s sudden eruption in his heart. strength.


    A few minutes later, Suguba pulled Zifeng to finally find Regan who flew out. After recovering it with the first-level healing technique, he said angrily, "I said Regan, what the **** are you doing, this guy is mine." The savior, if it weren''t for him, I''m afraid I will be killed by those fire goblin players today."


    "Uh...hey! Is...Is that so, um, I''m really sorry, just...just now I thought you wanted to..."


    "I thought I was going to attack Lifa...really, you don''t want to think about it. This is the territory of your Wind Fairy Clan. What can I do as a Shadow Fairy?"


    Hearing Regan''s words, Zifeng rolled his eyes fiercely, and thought to himself, "This boy is too neurotic too, really..."

 v8 Chapter 14： world Tree

    "Um, sorry, sorry, this guy is like this, don''t mind..."


    Seeing Zifeng''s appearance, Suguha thought Zifeng was angry, and quickly apologized to Zifeng, and then quickly introduced to Zifeng, "This guy is my teammate, Reagan."


    "Hello, my name is Zifeng."


    Hearing Suguha''s introduction, Zifeng just faintly nodded at Regen, then looked at Suguha and said, "By the way, the magic just now...how did you feel about the effect?"


    "It''s amazing! It''s probably the most advanced magic I''ve ever seen, but...how could it be possible that you are just a shadow goblin. You should be good at treasure hunting and illusion magic. Are you really a novice?"


    Zifeng��s words made the professional face a little confused. Although in ALO, players can learn other racial magic, no matter which magic they use, they must spend a long time practicing. Obviously, the 24-character magic just now It is undoubtedly very difficult. At least Suguha hasn''t met anyone who can use it before encountering Zifeng, but he did not expect Zifeng to use it all at once, and there is no interruption in the chanting process. From this point on Looking at it, Suguha was no doubt surprised.


    "Sorry, but it''s really the first day I played this game, but... it just so happens that I know these words, so if you just pronounce it, there won''t be a big problem at all."


    As he said, Zifeng shrugged his shoulders very easily, and when Zifeng stopped, Regan looked unbelieving. He quickly jumped out of vigilance and looked at Zifeng and said, "How can these words be recognized? This is obviously just a system. It was made up indiscriminately, and there is no corresponding text in the real world. I said...you guy will not be a spy sent here."


    Seeing that Reagan seemed to be deliberately antagonizing himself, Zifeng just rolled his eyes helplessly, and did not pay attention to it, and Suguha''s words made Suguha frowned slightly and quickly said, "How could this guy be possible? It''s a spy, how can there be such a stupid spy."


    "Ha..." Seeing Suguha''s appearance, Reagan couldn''t continue speaking any more, but quickly changed the subject and said, "Ah, by the way, Sigrut has already booked a spot in that bar. We Hurry up."


    "So..."


    Hearing Regan''s words, Suguha showed a trace of embarrassment on his face. Then he looked at Zifeng who was standing beside him with a face full of carelessness, and then said to Regan, "That, please, forget it today."


    "Lefachan, aren''t you coming?"


    "Well, I made an appointment with Zifeng-kun today, and invite him to have a drink as a gift... Then, it''s a hard work." After speaking, Suguha directly took Zifeng''s right hand and left, leaving only in the original. Regan stared at him alone.


    ALO is different from SAO. All shops can only be opened by NPCs. Players can only sell items in the form of stalls. However, it is for this reason that the food is served very quickly in restaurants. Food is delivered just after ordering. Up here.


    "That...I''m sorry, but I said I would buy you a drink..."


    Looking at the bread, apples and other foods on the table, Suguha''s small face couldn''t help but blush, but this is no way. Due to financial problems, this is currently the most luxurious dish Suguha can choose.


    "It''s okay, Dad and I don''t mind, but is the man just now Lifachan''s boyfriend?"


    Hearing Suguha''s words, Yui knelt down on the dining table, holding a piece of bread that was much larger than hers, and looked at Suguha suspiciously, full of cuteness.


    But Yui''s words made Suguha stunned for a moment, and then shook his head quickly and said, "How is it possible, that guy is just my teammate, to be my boyfriend, he must be stronger than me..."


    Speaking of this, Suguha couldn''t help flashing through the picture of Zifeng fighting with Kazuko this morning, and then his small face couldn''t help but flushed, and he quickly threw the thoughts out of his head and looked at Zifeng with a puzzled face and said, "Okay. No, let��s not talk about it, then, let me thank you again for your help, cheers!"


    "Ah...cheers!"


    After gently colliding with Suguha''s wine glass, Zifeng took a sip of the unknown dark purple liquid in the wine glass, and then frowned slightly.


    "It''s a strange taste, with the mellow aroma of wine, but also the sweetness of sake..."


    As he said, Zifeng gently put down the wine glass in his hand, and thought to himself, "But I like the coolness and dry whiteness of ice blue wine..."


    "What''s wrong, isn''t it good to drink?"


    Seeing Zifeng''s movements, Suguha''s face couldn''t help but reveal a trace of doubt. Although Suguha didn''t know much about wine, she liked the taste very much, and because it was in the game, even if she drank too much, she would feel dizzy. It feels, but it''s quite convenient that the dizziness will disappear just by releasing a recovery magic on oneself.


    "No, it tastes good, but compared to this, I hope you can tell me something about the World Tree."


    "World Tree... I remember you said the same just now, but why?"


    Zifeng''s words couldn''t help but aroused Suguha''s strong sense of curiosity. Looking at Zifeng''s smart black pupil that seemed to be able to see through the soul, Suguha couldn''t help but think, "What kind of secret does this person... really have? Strong strength? And that terrifying magic... Is he really a newcomer..."


    Suddenly, many questions suddenly popped out of Suguha''s heart. Unprecedented, Suguha wanted to understand the person in front of him thoroughly.


    "It''s just looking for someone. Before entering the game, I already know a little about the World Tree. Players in the game are restricted in the air, but if they can first reach the top level of the World Tree, they can be transferred to be called''Aru''. Husband��s advanced race, this race can fly in the air without restrictions..."


    Speaking of this, Zifeng''s eyes narrowed involuntarily. "However, until the game has been on for a year, no one has reached the top of the World Tree. The root of the World Tree is a large dome. From there, you can reach the World Tree. The top level, but the NPC guardian legion that protects the dome is very strong. It is impossible to go to a single race, but if multiple races cooperate... it is simply not realistic."

 v8 Chapter 15： Ate Anqi

    "Yes, I didn''t expect you to understand it well, and because of this, I am now investigating whether there is any missing task."


    Hearing Zifeng''s words, Lifa couldn''t help but raised her eyebrows, then looked at Zifeng and said, "But what does this have to do with the person you are looking for?"


    "There is a big birdcage above the world tree, and there is an orange-haired fairy in the birdcage. I think you, as a veteran player, should be clear about this."


    As he said, Zifeng''s eyes narrowed slightly, revealing a dangerous aura, and seeing Zifeng''s appearance, Suguha was also uncommon for a moment and then nodded and said, "Well, that''s right, this matter. I have indeed heard that, is she the one you are looking for?"


    "Of course, she is very similar to a friend of mine, but now that friend of mine..."


    Speaking of this, Zifeng''s eyes couldn''t help being a little dim, and he kept slandering at the temple of the king, "Damn the temple of the king, posting me such a task is simply torturing..."


    Thinking of this, Zifeng shook his head severely, and then said, "Anyway, I have to confirm it again. Of course, it''s not just me. Now a few of my companions should also set off. Originally, when we discussed it. The determined race is the Cat Demon Race. We met together in the main city of the Cat Demon Race. However, because I left first and didn''t participate, I didn''t receive the news until the character was created... Anyway, all sorts of things went wrong."


    "Yes...Is that so..."


    Hearing Zifeng''s words, Suguha couldn''t help but twitched the corners of his mouth fiercely, but at this moment, Zifeng suddenly stood up and said, "Although I didn''t find any useful information, thank you, at least I Bring it to the main city, buy a map later and set off."


    After speaking, Zi Feng turned around and was about to leave, but at this time, the jade hand, which had been white and tender, suddenly grabbed his right wrist.


    "Wait...Are you planning to go alone? You have to know that the road to the World Tree is very long, it takes at least three days to arrive, and... and there are many powerful monsters in the middle... Even so..."


    "Yeah, after all...this is unavoidable, I have to rescue her as soon as possible, so...thank you."


    With that, Zifeng gently broke free of Suguha''s right hand and continued to walk towards the door.


    "If that''s the case... it''s true, then I''ll take you there."


    Suguha kept her head low when she was speaking. Zifeng couldn��t see the expression on her face at all, but Zifeng didn��t want to take her on an adventure, because Zifeng wanted to verify her guess along the way, so Hurriedly said, "This...no need it, it''s dangerous after all..."


    "Do you know how to get the World Tree? Besides, what about the NPC Guardian Legion? Are you and your companions confident that they can solve it?"


    Seeing Zifeng''s hesitant appearance, Suguha couldn''t help but walked up to him to question him, but it was obvious that her first question obviously hit Zifeng''s shortcomings, causing Zifeng to be speechless.


    "It''s okay, I have already decided!"


    With that, Suguha turned his head aside like a spoiled eldest lady, and looked like "If you don''t take me, I will cry for you."


    "Ah, really, are girls like this..."


    Suguha''s appearance couldn''t help making Zifeng a bit big, and he touched the back of his head helplessly and said, "Okay, okay, I see, then I beg you."


    "Um...you can also go online tomorrow."


    With Zifeng''s consent, Suguba slightly turned his gaze to Zifeng''s body and said, "Then see you here at 3 o''clock tomorrow afternoon, it''s getting late, I must go offline."


    Speaking, Suguha pulled his left hand directly down, and after opening the Zhu menu bar, it turned into countless colored stars and disappeared into Zifeng''s sight.


    "Ah...really, Yui, go back to the King''s Temple first, I''m offline too."


    With that said, Zifeng also logged out of the game. After logging out of the game, Zifeng felt blank for a short period of time. When he recovered, he found that there seemed to be two soft objects on his lips, and then took a closer look. ��


    "Hmm..."


    Seeing An Qi''s face magnified in his own eyes, Zi Feng couldn''t help but want to scream, but because of Zui. Bar was blocked, and could only make a dull sound, and then... Then Zifeng''s worth suddenly appeared a colorful magic circle.


    "Then, did you just contract with me like this?"


    In the living room, Zifeng looked at An Qi who was kneeling in front of him with a flat face, and said in an extremely flat voice.


    "Xiaofeng, I''m sorry, I didn''t know it would happen, I''m sorry, I''m sorry..."


    Although Zi Feng''s appearance was very plain at this time, it was extremely terrifying in An Qi''s eyes, so he quickly looked at Zi Feng with a pitiful expression.


    "Huh... Forget it, but Sister An Qi, have you really considered it?"


    Seeing An Qi''s appearance, Zi Feng was not good to continue to pretend. After a slight sigh, he covered his head with a big head. Because of An Qi''s sudden attack, Zi Feng was unknowingly Completed the contract with her.


    An Qi is also very beautiful, with a nice flax waist and long hair. Although she needs to be tied into a ponytail and placed behind her head because of her work, this will not destroy her beauty as a whole. Her body exudes all the time. Mature charm, charming facial features, even Zifeng, who is used to seeing many beautiful women, can''t help but be a little obsessed.


    Just as Zifeng finished speaking, he felt his head plunged into softness.


    "It''s the same even if I haven''t thought about it... I''ve been avoiding it all the time. I always thought that we were just a relationship between sister and brother, but... But every time I see you surrounded by beautiful women, I''m not happy at all and I''m scared. Losing you... I''m really scared..."


    With that, An Qi''s hands hugging Zifeng couldn''t help pressing harder.


    And this was the first time for Zifeng to hear An Qi''s heartfelt feelings, and he couldn''t help but feel shocked, looking at An Qi who was very close to him with a look of astonishment.


    "No, we will always be together..."


    Zifeng''s voice was very soft, gently stroking An Qi''s cheek, and then, slowly, brought her face in front of An Qi, and gently bit her pair of Zhu. Lips, then the two slowly...slowly chan. Winding together, the clothes on my body gradually disappear...

 v8 Chapter 16： Sigroot

    "Hmm...it hurts..."


    Early in the morning, I feel the next. With the swelling coming from her body, An Qi could not help but frowned her eyebrows lightly, and then opened her eyes, looking at Zi Feng who was still sleeping, a deep resentment flashed in her eyes.


    "What a bad guy who wants to be dissatisfied... But he is so cute when he falls asleep, like a child."


    Thinking like this, An Qi leaned down and lightly tapped on Zifeng''s head.


    An Qi''s movements were very gentle, for fear of awakening Zifeng, but even so, when she felt the touch from her head, Zifeng couldn''t help but loosen her eyebrows and opened her eyes.


    "Ah... morning, sister An Qi."


    After yawning, Zifeng greeted An Qi in a dazed manner, as if she was not awake at all, but Zifeng shocked An Qi and stared at Zifeng''s eyes. .


    "Huh? Sister An Qi, what''s the matter, are you uncomfortable?"


    Seeing An Qi''s appearance, Zi Feng didn''t react for a while. After touching An Qi''s head lightly, he frowned and said, "Um...I don''t have a fever, why is my face so red... Uh..."


    Before he finished speaking, Zifeng couldn''t help but was taken aback, looking at An Qi''s ketone body, the clone became shamelessly hard.


    The plum blossoms bloomed for the second time, and An Qi finally fell asleep under exhaustion, but Zifeng looked at the clock on the table and couldn''t help but stretched out lazily, touching her belly and saying, "Well, that''s it. I have breakfast. Let��s make some body-building soup this morning, otherwise Sister An Qi won��t be able to stand it after I��m so tossed.��


    Looking at An Qi with a sweet smile on the corner of her mouth, Zifeng couldn''t help covering her head with a headache, and sighed silently in her heart, "Ah...really, when did my endurance become so bad."


    Thinking about this, Zifeng quickly got dressed and walked into the kitchen.


    Because Zifeng was tossing too hard, An Qi didn''t wake up until 2 o''clock in the afternoon, and her body was still very weak. After drinking the body tonic soup specially prepared by Zifeng, she put on the earrings prepared by Zifeng. Run back to his room to rest.


    But because Hezi, Gore, Klein, Agil and other eight people wanted to set off toward the World Tree, they didn''t communicate with Zifeng, so poor Zifeng finally waited for 3 o''clock in the midst of boredom.


    "Sorry, I just went to prepare to write something, I''m late..."


    In the restaurant that I logged out yesterday, Zifeng lay on the table boredly looking at the players passing by. At this moment, Suguha''s voice suddenly passed into Zifeng��s ears, and then he saw Zifeng next to him. With a flash of green light, Suguha appeared beside him.


    "Well, okay, it''s not too late, can we leave?"


    "Hey...huh! Are you not going to prepare? Just rely on the novice costume?"


    Seeing Zifeng��s equipment, Suguha��s eyes flashed with astonishment. At this moment, she felt how crazy the world was. Not to mention the long journey to Arun, the root city of the world tree, there were many dangerous monsters on the way. , And looking at Zifeng''s appearance, it seemed that he was about to break there with novice equipment. In Suguha''s eyes, this was an impossible task.


    "Huh? Novice costume... Uh, that''s what I said, then change it."


    Hearing Suguha''s reminder, Zifeng also reflected, and then opened the backpack and replaced all SAO''s equipment.


    "So handsome!"


    A silver-gray robe, two long swords, one black and one green behind his back. Needless to say, the green sword is undoubtedly an artifact of the dragon-slaying sword, while the black sword is a novice long sword in ALO. Zifeng has tried this, it may be In addition to the bug, Zifeng''s novice longsword can''t take back the backpack, which can not help but make Zifeng secretly call "pit" in his heart. father''.


    "Well, you should be all ready, then let''s go."


    "Ah... hey... wait, your equipment..."


    Zifeng''s voice instantly awakened Suguha who was distracted. After reacting, Suguha looked at Zifeng with a trace of doubt in his eyes.


    "Isn''t he a novice? What''s the matter with these equipment? Is it a lie to me? Is he really a spy?"


    A series of doubts emerged from the bottom of Suguha''s heart, and seeing the expression on Suguha''s face, Zifeng couldn''t help feeling one head and two big. After sighing helplessly, he said, "I will follow you on the road with regard to equipment. Explain clearly, but let''s hurry up before that."


    "Well, you must explain clearly, otherwise don''t expect me to let you go like this."


    Hearing Zifeng''s words, Suguha nodded after frowning and thinking for a while, and then walked with Zifeng to the tallest tower in the middle of the village together with Zifeng. Due to the flying time limit, in order to be able to stay far away, so It is more advantageous to start from a high geographical location.


    The bottom of the tower is very empty, and there are many players who will trade and set up stalls here. It is not an exaggeration to say that it is a small market. Looking at the scene in the tower, Suguha suddenly grabbed Zifeng��s right hand. Walk towards the stone pillars that resemble elevators.


    "Here here, now we are going to the top of the tower..."


    "Liver����"


    Before Lifa and Zifeng took a few steps, a deep voice suddenly came from the side. Only three players from the Wind Fairy Clan came over. One of them had green hair waist and casually tied into a ponytail. Behind his head, with a dark green cloak on his back, his figure was slightly burly, and the two people beside him were slightly thinner than him. It was obvious that the man in the middle was the leader of the two of them.


    Seeing the arrival of the three of them, Suguha only raised his eyebrows slightly and said, "Hello, Sigroot."


    "Lifa, did you hear that you want to quit the team?"


    Siegroot ignored Suguha''s greeting, but looked at him with a gloomy expression, obviously dissatisfied with Suguha''s behavior...Charm

 v8 Chapter 17： Defector

    "Yes, there is nothing wrong."


    Faced with Sigroot��s questioning, Suguha just nodded, without concealing it, and there was no guilt in his eyes, but it was precisely because of this attitude that Sigroot��s face became gloomy, and his voice became somber. Said "Lifa, don''t you think it caused a lot of trouble to the rest of the team?"


    "Join the team only when time is convenient, and withdraw at any time. Isn''t this what we said at the beginning?"


    Regarding Sugurut��s entanglement, Suguha directly took out the treaty that he had joined the team, but apparently, after hearing Suguha��s transformation, Sugurut was obviously a little impatient and said directly, ��Although so, but the body For our players, you are already very famous. If you quit the team for no reason, I will lose face."


    "Partners are not your props. They have their own things to solve, and they also have their own ideas, so you have no right to influence Lifa''s behavior."


    With that, Zifeng stepped up to Siegroot and stared at him, and when he heard Zifeng''s words, Siegroot noticed Zifeng who had been standing next to her, with a hint of doubt on his face. Say "Who are you?"


    "It doesn''t matter who I am, but it is impossible to treat other players as a tool to earn reputation, and at the same time lock them by your side as if they were weapons and equipment."


    "You fellow, with you, a shadow goblin picking up rubbish, dare to be presumptuous here. It''s nothing more than a traitor who was driven out of the territory."


    Zifeng''s unsalty and undiminished words seemed to have hit Siegroot''s thoughts, causing him to explode in an instant, pressing the hilt of the sword hung around his waist with his right hand, making an attacking posture.


    "Sigroot, you said too much, Zifeng Jun is my new partner..."


    Hearing Sigroot''s slanderous words, Suguha could not help but exclaimed, and at the same time a trace of doubt arose in his heart.


    "What''s wrong with me, why do I always stand up for him without realizing it..."


    "What, Lifa, do you want to abandon your territory and become a traitor?"


    Renegade refers to abandoning the territory. Players who do not obey the arrangements of the territory leader are called defectors. They are a special group that is most despised by the players in ALO. Of course, there is an unwritten rule. Even the players who team up with the defectors will be grouped into the ranks of the defectors.


    Hearing Sigroot''s words, Suguha hesitated to look at Zifeng''s slightly thin back, but then became firm again and said, "Well, that''s right, I just want to leave here."


    Suguha''s words were very decisive, without the slightest hint of muddle-headedness. Hearing her words, Siegroot and the others couldn''t help but froze, but then their faces were full of anger.


    With a sound of''choking'', Siegroot drew the long sword from his waist and pointed it at Zifeng, and said in a deep voice, "If the bugs have been crawling around here all the time, I can still let you go, but you will do it. I don��t know what is good or bad if I am a thief."


    "Slander! It turns out he is this kind of person."


    Hearing Sigroot��s words, Suguha��s first reaction was this. Since Zifeng was brought to the territory by herself yesterday, she spent most of the time with herself, and although there is a steal in ALO Life skills, but this skill is simply unusable in towns, so when Sugurut slandered Zifeng like this, Suguha''s heart couldn''t help but aroused anger.


    Zifeng raised his eyebrows slightly and said, "Oh, gentleman, I would like to ask, what on earth did I steal from you? Money? Equipment? How much money was stolen and what is the name of the equipment? As long as you can tell Come out, it doesn��t matter if I return it to you."


    "you����"


    Zifeng''s words made Siegroot''s words choppy for a while, but then he saw the two long swords behind Zifeng''s back. Although one of them was a novice sword, the other was not, and from the outside. Look, it''s definitely not Fanpin, so a sneer was raised at the corner of his mouth and said, "Huh, the green long sword behind you stole me. It''s just a novice, it''s impossible to have any high-quality weapons. "


    Obviously, the quarrel that Zifeng, Suguha, Sigroot and others only saw did not cover up, just an instant, the surrounding was surrounded by countless wind elves, of course, a small number of sane players chose it. In order to keep silent, but most of the players are helping Sigroot. After all, Zifeng is only a shadow goblin, and appeared in their territory. Sigroot said that he had stolen his things, so naturally they all turned to Zifeng. The wind accuses.


    "Damn Shadow Fairy, hurry up and steal things back to Siegroot..."


    "Well, are you talking about this green long sword?"


    Hearing the shouts of people around, Zifeng''s face remained flat, but he took the Dragon Slaying Sword behind him and gestured at him, then raised his eyebrows lightly and said, "Then, you can tell me the name of this sword. ?"


    "This����"


    Hearing Zifeng''s words, Siegroot couldn''t help but stunned. Although it could be seen that the quality of the long sword in Zifeng''s hand was extraordinary, Siegroot had never seen this long sword before, so Siegroot could say The name of this long sword is simply impossible.


    So facing Zifeng''s question, Siegroot''s face became gloomy again.


    "Why, don''t you know? Idiot, you have to use your head if you want to slander someone."


    Seeing the speechless Siegroot, Zifeng couldn''t help but roll his eyes, then hung the Dragon Slaying Sword back on his back again, and the accusations from the surrounding players stopped instantly, and they started talking, and then looked with angry eyes. Sigroot.


    "Oops... **** bastard..."


    Stealing chicken is not eclipsing rice, feeling the angry gaze of the people around, Sigrot couldn''t help but shed a row of cold sweat on the top of his head, and at this moment, a message suddenly flashed in Sigrot''s mind.


    "Wait...Who said I don''t know the name of this sword? This sword is called Bibojian, a golden sword."


    The weapon settings in ALO are basically the same as those in SAO, and are divided into 11 levels: inferior, ordinary, ordinary, excellent, sophisticated, superb, bronze, silver, gold, magic weapon, and artifact.


    It��s just that there is a ��legendary holy weapon�� on top of the artifact, and Bibo Sword, the shape of this sword is indeed similar to that of the long sword in Zifeng��s hand, and it is a long time ago. Lut saw it in ALO''s post bar. It happened that the owner of this sword was also a player of the shadow goblin clan, but it has been a long time, and that post is probably deleted long ago. charm

 v8 Chapter 18： Idiot Seagroot

    "Oh, Bibo sword..."


    Seeing the confidence on Sigroot''s face, Zifeng couldn''t help but raised his eyebrows, and then took the long sword down again and said helplessly, "Really, the name of this sword was unexpected..."


    Speaking of this, Zifeng''s tone deliberately paused, and seeing Zifeng''s appearance, Sigrout showed a rampant smile on his face.


    "How about it? You are right, you shadow fairy thief..."


    "Huh? Did you say the name of this sword right? Idiot, take a good look at the name of this sword."


    With that said, Zifeng stretched out his left hand and gently tapped on the Dragon Slaying Sword, and then threw the pop-up window in front of Siegroot.


    Weapon name: Tulong Jianmu


    Introduction: One of the equipment of the Dragon Slaying Warrior, a long sword made from the hardest spine of the evil rotten wood spirit dragon. Its hardness is comparable to that of a legendary weapon. It also has negative effects such as poisoning and tearing when attacking. , There is a certain chance to summon vines to bind the target of the attack when attacking.


    "What, Tu Long Jianmu...this..."


    Seeing the weapon''s information, the rampant smile on Siegroot''s face instantly disappeared, leaving only endless embarrassment.


    "Idiots must have a limit. I came to this town with Lifa yesterday. After I came to the town, I haven''t left. Steal your equipment? It''s whimsical. I don''t know any skills that can steal players in the town. Items or equipment."


    With that said, Zifeng glanced at Siegroot with an idiotic look, and then said loudly to the surrounding players, "But you also let me see the qualities of the Wind Fairy Clan. There is no lower limit to the lowliness, although you are alone. Quality can��t represent all players, but it��s like that in my eyes. Okay, now I have something to do. Let��s go."


    "Sigroot, an idiot, is so embarrassed of our Wind Fairy Clan. When the lord returns, he must report to the lord and drive this shameless fellow out of our Wind Fairy Clan."


    "Yes, that''s right, this guy must be driven out..."


    Seeing Zifeng''s back, the people around him suddenly boiled, and listening to the comments of the people around, Siegroot''s face became more and more gloomy, and he glanced at Zifeng''s back with a bitter look. After that, he fled away from the tower.


    "That... I''m sorry, Zifeng-kun..." On the tower, Suguha said embarrassingly, "I didn''t expect such a thing to happen, and you would be involved."


    "It''s okay, but can you not always call me Zifengjun? It sounds a bit uncomfortable, just call me Zifeng."


    "Zi...Zi Feng...Yes, I see..."


    Zifeng''s words caused Suguha to panic inexplicably, and then said, "But in exchange, you can also call me Lifa, Sigroot is a little cautious, I''m afraid we will be in trouble along the way."


    "Really, but I am... but the one who is most afraid of trouble, let''s go, it''s time to go."


    With that, Zifeng summoned the wings of the shadow, and then the tip of his toe touched the ground lightly, and the whole person flew out. Seeing Zifeng''s movements, Suguha also quickly summoned his wings to follow Zifeng''s footsteps.


    "Wait for Mr. Zifeng... Zifeng, that, you haven''t explained your equipment and magic to me."


    "SAO knows, as the first fully stealth game, I am one of the players..."


    "SAO...that''s not..."


    Although Suguha knows about SAO, and has heard a few words in SAO from Kazuko in the past two months, but he is not very clear about what happened inside. The only thing he knows is that it cannot be resurrected in SAO, and there is no login hotkey. , Is an extremely dangerous game.


    "It took almost two years, and the game was finally cleared. I thought that all the players in SAO had already logged out of the game, but the photo circulated in the official post some time ago...the one in the birdcage is mine. Companion, in order to confirm this matter, so I entered the game again, but after entering ALO, I found that my attribute value and some equipment are still there, but some unimportant items are damaged."


    Zifeng''s half-truths convinced Suguha, and looked at Zifeng with astonishment and said, "Isn''t this cheating..."


    "Yes, Dad is a cheat now."


    As soon as Suguha''s voice fell, Yui suddenly revealed a head from the pocket of Zifeng''s jacket, and looked at Zifeng with dissatisfaction and said, "Whether it is attribute or equipment, it must be a lot ahead of the old players in ALO."


    "I won''t talk about this for now, the most important thing now is to go to the roots of the World Tree."


    With that said, Zifeng set his gaze on a towering tree trunk surrounded by mountains in the distance. Although it is still far away from the World Tree at this time, he can see the outline of the World Tree vaguely, which is very magical. .


    Flying all the way at a high altitude, although there is a limit of 10 minutes of stagnation time, it does not fall immediately after the time is up. It just loses the ability to control the height of the flight, and it is still possible to glide in the air.


    "It seems I can only fly here."


    After gliding for half an hour, Suguha and Zifeng landed on a small hill and began to rest. At this time, Asuna''s voice suddenly appeared in Zifeng''s mind.


    "Xiaofeng, I saw the code to leave this birdcage..."


    Hearing Asuna''s words, Zifeng couldn''t help but raised his eyebrows, and quickly said, "Don''t panic and leave. The location of the entrance to the top of the World Tree should have been set by Nobuyuki Sugo. You can''t get in and out without the identity of the administrator, but Don''t worry, it won''t take a few days for Kazuko and I to try to break through the roots of the World Tree. I''ll let you know when that happens."


    "Yeah... But even if you say that, I still seem to see you soon, that **** Sugo Nobuyuki..."


    "Don''t worry, you will be free soon, trust me..."


    Just when Zifeng was chatting with Asuna, Suguha at the side spotted Zifeng who was in a daze, and couldn''t help but shook his body slightly and asked, "Zifeng, Zifeng, what''s wrong with you, it''s okay? What a daze."


    "No...nothing, just thinking about something, by the way, what did you just say?"


    Seeing the dissatisfaction on Suguha''s face, Zifeng couldn''t help but touched his nose awkwardly and asked, and then hurriedly said to Asuna in his mind, "Okay, I will contact you when I reach the World Tree." Charm

 v8 Chapter 19： Jack comes

    "You guy is such a weird person. I said that you must be careful in the next part of the road. Now that we are out of the territory of the Wind Fairy, it is very likely that you will be attacked by players of other races, and you may also encounter wild monsters. Attack."


    Seeing Zifeng''s embarrassed expression, Suguha couldn''t help but rolled his eyes and said.


    "Fighting in the air...I see..."


    The battles in ALfheimonline are generally in the air, or magical bombardment from a distance. There are very few regular battles on the ground. Generally speaking, players rarely choose to engage in underground battles unless there are special situations.


    Air combat is relatively more difficult. Although you can fly with wings, you don��t need to spend a long time training if you want to control it freely, but these are nothing to Zifeng, just entering the game first. Heaven, basically completely mastered the method of flying.


    However, Zifeng��s plain answer made Suguha feel anxious, saying, ��I know what is meant by it. If possible, try to avoid it. ALO battles are generally group battles. If we are the two of us, it is very likely that The team was wiped out in an instant."


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry, Dad is not as weak as you think. In terms of fighting skills, no one can beat Dad."


    Having said that, Yui couldn''t help but straighten her chest, but for Yui''s undeveloped Hungarian tribe, no matter how she stood up, she wouldn''t be too big, but with Yui''s current palm-sized figure, she made this action. Still very cute.


    "Zifeng, give me your personal elf..."


    Cute things have an inexplicable sense of attraction to any woman, so in an instant, Suguha was completely attracted by Yui''s cuteness, and his two emerald eyes immediately turned into golden four-pointed stars, shining brightly. Looking at Yui on Zifeng''s shoulder, she couldn''t look away.


    Suguha''s expression frightened Yui, and he quickly got into the Zifeng shirt and hid. When Zifeng heard Suguha''s words, the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but twitched and said, "Well, personal spirits can''t be given away, let''s talk about it. Now, Yui is like my daughter to me, she won''t give it away."


    "Cut... stingy" Hearing Zi Feng''s words, Suguha couldn''t help but curl his mouth, then moved his lower limbs slightly and said, "Okay, after a five-minute rest, the time spent in the air has recovered. Let''s go."


    "Lifa, wait, let''s solve the flies first, after all, it will be a little troublesome to deal with them later when they get together and catch up with us."


    Just when Suguha was about to summon the wings, Zifeng suddenly said, then moved his gaze to the side of the woods and said, "Am I right, Sigroot."


    As soon as Zifeng''s voice fell, five wind fairy clan players jumped down from a tree beside them, and the leader among them was Siegroot.


    "Hmm, Shadow Fairy, not bad, it can detect our stalking."


    "Sigroot, why are you following us?"


    Seeing Sigroot appearing, Suguha can''t help but frown. Because of what happened just now, Suguha''s heart has already minimized his evaluation. So after seeing Sigroot appear, Suguha immediately Be vigilant.


    "It''s nothing, just come over to say hello. Just now I lost my face and was spurned by many players. I have to thank you very much..."


    While speaking, Siegroot''s face instantly became gloomy, and then he yanked out the giant sword from his waist and slashed towards Zifeng.


    Siegroot''s shot was very sudden, and Zifeng didn''t seem to be able to react, so he stared blankly at Siegroot''s giant sword getting closer and closer to him.


    "Haha...I''m just a newbie, go to death for me..."


    Seeing that the giant sword was about to slash Zifeng''s body, Sigroot seemed to have foreseen the scene where Zifeng was chopped in half by himself, with a wild smile on his face.


    But is Zifeng really that simple to solve? The answer is naturally impossible. Seeing that Siegroot''s great sword has come to him, the corner of Zifeng''s mouth, who had not responded, suddenly sneered. , Slowly raised his right hand.


    Zifeng''s movements are very slow, everyone can see clearly, but it is very timely. When Siegroot''s great sword is a few millimeters away from Zifeng''s nose, Zifeng uses **** to hold it. With the giant sword, no matter how hard Sigroot used, the distance between the giant sword and the tip of Zifeng''s nose was still a few millimeters.


    "What should I say, you are an idiot or something, but since you like to provoke me, then don''t blame my subordinates for being merciless." Zifeng said, with the light from the corner of his eye, he glanced at the side of Suguha and said "Lifa, you shouldn''t blame me for killing these guys."


    "Uh... as long as you can do it, you can do it. The life and death of these guys has nothing to do with me."


    Hearing Zifeng''s words, Suguha couldn''t help but rolled his eyes, and when he got Suguha''s answer, the corner of Zifeng''s mouth couldn''t help but a smile appeared and said, "If this is the case, then let you see my strength. ."


    With that, Zifeng''s right hand exerted a slight force, pushing Siegroot back to the person, and then raised his left hand high.


    "Jack...come!"


    Zifeng��s voice was very flat, without chanting any spells. Unlike ALO��s settings, there was no fairy text around Zifeng, but a fiery red one suddenly appeared under Zifeng��s feet, but this huge pumpkin head Magic circle.


    "This... is this magic?"


    Looking at the magic circle at Zifeng''s feet, Suguha couldn''t help but think of it. At this time, everyone only felt that the sky above their heads suddenly dimmed.


    "Hey...just kidding, does this guy use magic?"


    Looking up to the sky, he found a pumpkin head that was the size of a house and was full of flames slowly falling down. Everyone couldn''t help but be stunned.


    "Run!"


    I don��t know who yelled first, and the four people that Siegroot had brought instantly turned into birds and scattered, but... even so, they couldn��t escape the fate of being killed. A small piece of wood was destroyed. Although no one was hit, the pumpkin head suddenly exploded at the moment of landing. The explosion said that the flames produced turned into five chains of fire and drew straight toward the flying Sigroot. people.


    "Slap. Slap. Slap. Slap. Slap..."


    The chain of fire was so strong that it was drawn very accurately on the five of Siegroot. They wanted to shoot mosquitoes and slap them into the ground. Then their bodies turned into a ball of flame, which was convenient in less than a while. The flames left by the pumpkin explosion dissipated in the air together.

 v8 Chapter 20： Official title

    "Guru...Is this magic..."


    Looking at the five black fire marks hundreds of meters long on the ground and a large area of ??bare black ground, Suguha couldn''t help but swallowed his saliva fiercely.


    "This magic is too BUG, ??what kind of person are you guys?"


    "Of course I am me, who else can it be, but the fly has been slapped away, let''s leave soon, such a big movement, I think there will be many players here soon."


    As he said, a mysterious smile appeared at the corner of Zifeng��s mouth, and then, despite Suguha��s objection, she grabbed her right hand, and then opened the shadow wings behind her, and together with Suguha, they turned into a stream of light and disappeared. In place.


    Sure enough, just as Zifeng said, within a few minutes of Zifeng''s departure, all the players who had improved their magic proficiency rushed here...


    However, both of these Zifeng and Suguha ignored them. Being pulled by the right hand by Zifeng, Suguha only felt his heartbeat accelerate suddenly, and an unknown feeling began to spread in his heart.


    "Weird road infatuation attributes, weird magic, powerful swordsmanship, ALO novice player, SAO survivor...Who is this guy and why is it so mysterious..."


    Seeing the mysterious smile on Zifeng''s face, Suguha could not help but a series of questions popped up in her mind. For the first time, she wanted to understand the handsome boy in front of her and uncover all his unknown mysteries.


    "Lifa, what''s the matter with you? You won''t catch a cold anymore, you shouldn''t. ALO shouldn''t have a cold setting."


    Just when Suguha was thinking about it, Yui suddenly showed his small head from Zifeng''s pocket. Looking at Lifa with a reddish face, a pair of smart eyes were filled with puzzles.


    "Ah...no, it''s nothing" Yui''s voice immediately awakened Suguha who was immersed in her own world, and shook her head quickly. Then Zifeng whispered and said, "Asshole, let go, I will. fly."


    "Let go? Are you sure?"


    Hearing Suguha''s words, Zifeng couldn''t help but raised his eyebrows, showing a bad expression on his face, and then slowly loosened the hand holding Lifa, then...


    "Ah...Help..." After Zifeng let go, Zhiba, who couldn''t spread his wings in the air, immediately felt a strong sense of falling, and couldn''t help screaming.


    "Will you let go?"


    Pulling Suguha''s right hand again, Zifeng couldn''t help but raised his eyebrows at her. For Zifeng''s teasing, Suguha didn''t feel annoyed, but his heartbeat was fast, and he said shyly, "No...no more. "


    Suguha''s voice was very small, and the flying Zifeng couldn''t hear her at all. Although she understood her answer, looking at the shy expression on Suguha''s face, a teasing thought suddenly emerged in her heart, pretending to be''Original'' "Such a way," said "Let go, then okay, I let go..."


    "Don''t let go... don''t let go!"


    Hearing Zifeng''s words, Suguha couldn''t help but anxiously shook Zifeng''s arm and yelled, but then looked up and saw the smirk on Zifeng''s face, he couldn''t help but let out a cold snort, and turned around. Lost his head.


    "Damn bad guy, he knows to tease me, wait until I land to see how I get revenge..."


    Thinking about this, Suguha couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, and then looked at the scene of the fast backflow all around, and couldn''t help but say in astonishment, "Your flying speed is so fast!"


    "Of course it is. In terms of attributes, Dad''s speed is five times that of yours."


    "Five times? It''s really a pervert. With such a powerful magic, and with this speed, it is basically invincible. It is completely BUG..."


    Hearing Yui��s explanation, Suguha couldn��t help but pouted, while Zifeng said in a speechless, ��Although that magic is powerful, it also has limitations. It takes a day to cool down, and it��s just using that magic. My MP consumes nearly 2/3."


    "Really, it''s really expensive, but how did you get this kind of magic? I don''t feel like I''ve seen it before."


    Seeing the helpless expression on Zifeng��s face, Suguha finally asked the question hidden in his heart. When he heard Suguha��s question, Zifeng couldn��t help but ponder for a while and then half jokingly said, ��Know that I��m in reality. He is also a great wizard, this magic is what I know."


    "Cut, I don''t believe it, don''t say it, forget it, petty man."


    Zifeng''s truth was regarded as a lie by Suguha. After hearing it, Suguba couldn''t help but blow her eyes severely.


    "That **** bastard, this kind of magic is simply BUG..."


    At the resurrection point of the Wind Fairy Territory, Sigrot walked out of the resurrection formation with a gloomy face and the four followers behind him. Seeing the reduction in magic proficiency in his skill bar, Sigrot had already removed Zifeng. Hate into the bones.


    "You have to go to the World Tree from here, then the Goblin Hole is your only way..."


    Thinking like this, Siegroot opened the right-click option and sent an email, and all this happened to Regan who had just logged in to the game.


    "That ID is..."


    Although it was just a quick glance, Reagan saw it very clearly, and the ID sent by the email was not unfamiliar. He was a player from the hostile force of the Wind Fairy Clan, the Fire Fairy Clan.


    "Did this fellow Sigrut betrayed?"


    Thinking of this, Regan couldn''t help but panic. Sigrut was very famous in the whole wind goblin clan, of course, the most important thing was his strength.


    There are a total of nine fairy tales of different races in ALO. The fairy tales of nine races divide the main continent, and each fairy tale has a total of 5 territories.


    In this way, a leader is naturally needed to manage these lands, so each player in ALO has its own official rank. The highest official rank is the lord, followed by: deputy lord, legion commander, deputy legion commander, captain, deputy captain, and Little soldier.


    Each race has a lord, five deputy lords, ten legion commanders, and thirty deputy legion commanders. The higher the strength, the higher the official rank held. At the same time, the higher the official rank can expel the players in the territory. Regardless of whether it is a player of another race or your own race, it can be said that there are also permission settings in the game.


    And Sigrout''s official rank in the Wind Fairy Clan was not low, being one of the thirty deputy army commanders, so when thinking that Sigrout might be rebelling, Regan couldn''t help but panic inexplicably.

 v8 Chapter 21： Free knife

    "Ah... these flying dragons are endless..."


    Looking at the flying dragons that surrounded him, Zifeng''s face showed a touch of helplessness. He was farther and farther from the land of the wind fairy, and monsters appeared more and more frequently. Basically, he would encounter a battle within a few minutes of flying. However, although the monsters in ALO flew very fast and attacked very sharply, their attack power was extremely weak, and at the same time they were crispy, unable to withstand the blow of the purple wind at all.


    Of course, only Zifeng thinks so. After all, in terms of attributes, both the defense and HP settings are more than twice as high as those of the players in ALO. It is natural to feel this way.


    "Natural wind, turn it into a sharp blade and shatter the enemy in front of you.


    As soon as Zifeng��s words fell, eight wind blades shot out from the palm of Zifeng��s straight right hand, cutting towards the eight flying dragons that surrounded Zifeng. The wind blades seemed to be able to cut through the space, constantly emitting in the air. With the sound of''sizzle, just blink of an eye, Feilong didn''t even react at all, it was split into two by the wind blade launched by Zifeng.


    "Ah... It''s surprisingly weak. I didn''t expect to encounter so many strangers on the way to Allen (the city at the root of the World Tree)."


    As he said, Zifeng stretched out, and at this time Suguha suddenly flew over from behind, and said with a dissatisfaction, "This kind of monster is only weak for you. You can recite the 6-byte spell without much effort. Come out, and the control is so perfect."


    "Ha... that''s what I said, but Lifa, what is the highest byte of magic you can use so far?"


    With that, there was a trace of doubt on Zifeng''s face. Not only Zifeng, Yui, who had been in her pocket when she heard Zifeng''s question, couldn''t help but poked out her head and looked at Suguha in doubt.


    "7...7..." When speaking, Suguha''s eyes kept drifting around, and her small face turned red unconsciously, and when she heard Suguha''s words, Yui couldn''t help but''pouch''. Laughed out loud.


    "What...hahaha, seven bytes"


    "What does it matter? My best is close combat. It''s a war-assisted fairy, not a magic-assisted fairy..."


    Hearing Yui��s laughter, Suguba couldn��t help but yelled out angrily. By the way, there are no clear rules for ALO��s career settings. They are all three major mainstream careers differentiated by personal combat careers. One is the war fairy, which is the same as the warriors of ordinary online games, and is a collective term for players who are good at close combat; the second is the magic fairy, which is the same as the mage, and is good at long-range magic output; the third is the auxiliary fairy, which is rare. Players will play this kind of profession, because this kind of profession basically has no offensive ability, only some recovery magic or illusion magic.


    Of course, the cat demon clan in ALO is the most special existence. Although it can learn the magic of other races, because the MP limit is too low, most players can��t use it as long as the magic exceeds six bytes, even if it is theirs. The lord can only use up to eight bytes of magic. Although the setting is very weak, it still needs to be. For example, it has the ability to domesticate monsters, and its agility is high, and it also has this amazing vision.


    Since there are no restrictions on skills, most players play two classes, such as Supplementary Speaking and Supplementary Fighting. Of course, Supplementary Law is more difficult. Because skills are improved by proficiency, Supplementary Magic players need to improve their output magic and output at the same time. The proficiency of auxiliary magic, while the auxiliary player only needs to improve the proficiency of auxiliary magic.


    "Are you the hero of the battle... By the way, Lifachan, what weapon are you used to using?"


    Hearing Suguha''s words, Zifeng couldn''t help but raised his eyebrows, and then put his gaze on a scimitar hanging from Lifa''s waist.


    "Takato, although the scimitar is used now, it''s just because there is no better weapon. After all, this scimitar is a silver-level weapon, which is rare in the entire ALO."


    Speaking, Suguha seemed to sway the scimitar in front of Zifeng as if showing off. To be honest, ALO has been in service for a year, but since there are few pitiful professional players in life, players usually kill monsters. To obtain equipment and weapons, so far, apart from Zifeng, the most advanced equipment that has appeared is the magic sword Valam, which is located at the magic weapon level, but it is a pity that the owner of this weapon is the fire fairy clan. Eugene''s strongest fighter.


    "Ha, that''s really a pity, then, as your reward for sending me to Alan, this Taishou will be given to you." As soon as Zifeng''s voice fell, a fiery red Taishou appeared in Zifeng''s right hand. superior.


    "This is... Guru..."


    Although I don��t know the quality of the sword in Zifeng��s hand, instinctively, Suguha can clearly feel that the quality of this weapon is definitely not low, and it is even... few.


    "Although I really want to accept... but I didn''t send you to Allen so that you could send me weapons!"


    Suguha''s words were very firm. Although she wanted the sword in Zifeng''s hand very much, she was afraid that if she accepted it, then after she and Zifeng arrived at Allen, the two would never have the slightest relationship.


    As if seeing Suguha''s thoughts, Zifeng couldn''t help but sighed, helplessly looking at the Tachi in his hand and said, "Ah...really, I wanted to improve your strength and give you this weapon, but no Knowing what excuses to use, I finally came up with an excuse, but you refused to accept it. There is no way."


    With that said, Zifeng slowly retracted his arm, yes, it was slowly, just a short distance, and it took five or six seconds to pull his arm to the mouth of Hungary.


    And Suguha, whose gaze had been moving with Zifeng''s Taitou after hearing the transformation of Zifeng, quickly stretched out his hands and grabbed Zifeng''s right hand, then snatched Taito from Zifeng''s hand.


    "Who...who said I don''t accept weapons of such a good quality, don''t don''t don''t..."


    Suguha had just finished speaking, and when he looked up, he noticed Zi Feng''s smile, his face turned red.

 v8 Chapter 22： Guardian of the Fairy

    "Ah, it''s already here, so let''s work harder today."


    After flying for a few hours again, Suguha and Zifeng landed on a small river in the forest. Although it was only a virtual world, they continued to fly for more than three hours. Even Zifeng could not help but feel a pain in his waist and back. of.


    "Ah... flying is really tiring, but it''s already past seven o''clock now. After eating, let''s keep working hard." Hearing Suguha''s words, Zifeng said while moving his body.


    "Yes, then we will take turns to rest."


    "Do you take turns offline... It''s really troublesome."


    With that, Zifeng couldn''t help but covered his head with a headache. According to ALO''s system settings, a character in a neutral zone cannot be offline at any time. After the player logs out of the game, he will leave an unconscious character staying in place. , So someone needs to guard by your side at this time.


    "Ladies first, then Lifachan, you go first."


    "Then I''m welcome, I will ask you for the next 20 minutes, bye..."


    Hearing Zifeng''s words, Suguha spit out her tongue mischievously at Zifeng, then opened the main menu and pressed the logout hotkey. The character wanted to lose consciousness and knelt down on the ground.


    "This girl... does everything in such a rush."


    Sitting cross-legged beside the unconscious Zhiye, Zifeng couldn''t help but smiled bitterly, and then folded his hands in front of his own Huns, and a pair of dark pupils instantly released a burst of golden light.


    "The guardian of the fairy!"


    As Zifeng��s voice just fell, a huge golden magic circle exuding ancient aura appeared in the sky. At the same time, a two-meter-diameter magic appeared under Zifeng and Suguha. The array just shrouded the two of them, corresponding to the magic array in the sky.


    In an instant, the magic circle in the sky dropped a dazzling golden light and connected with the magic circle on the ground, and then the size gradually reduced to the same size as the magic circle on the ground, and finally the golden light turned into a golden transparent mask that combined the purple wind with the magic circle on the ground. Suguha and the two were shrouded in it.


    All this happened in an instant. Almost no one noticed any abnormality. After the magic circle in the sky dissipated, the golden light that enveloped Zifeng and Suguha also disappeared, but the strange thing is that Zi Feng and Suguha also disappeared with the golden light.


    "Huh... this kind of extreme control is really tiring, but I didn''t expect to be able to create a space mezzanine in the virtual world, which is really peculiar."


    Looking at the golden transparent light wall covering him, a wicked smile appeared on Zifeng''s face.


    "Huh...Today, I''m so happy..."


    After logging out of the game, Suguha lay on the bed and stared at the ceiling blankly. His mind kept showing his experience with Zifeng today. Although it was only a few short hours, Suguha felt very fulfilled.


    "Although my heartbeat is fast with him...but I don''t like him, nor do I like to take risks with him, definitely not...just...just looking forward to the new world..."


    Thinking of the mysterious smile on Zifeng''s face in his mind, Suguha continued to hypnotize himself, and at this moment, Kazuko''s voice suddenly came from the restaurant.


    "Suguha, it''s time to eat. Really, you girl has been weird since yesterday. What''s wrong."


    "Ah...no...nothing, coming!"


    Hearing Kazuko''s voice, Suguha couldn''t help but feel a panic in her heart, and then slowly let out a sigh of relief, adjusted her breathing, and walked out of the room.


    When eating, Suguha and Kazuko were exceptionally silent. Of course, Kazuko knew very well about the younger sister who grew up together. Looking at the expression on Suguha''s face, Kazuko was able to guess everything. It''s eighth, so after Suguha finished eating, he couldn''t help showing a smirk on his face, saying, "If you really like it, then go after it, or you won''t have a chance when it is robbed by someone else. "


    "Ah...huh?"


    Suguha was stunned by Kazuko''s words. After the reaction, he looked at Kazuko with a shy face and said, "What do you like... Sister, what are you talking about, I don''t have any, that bad guy...well... ��"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Suguha realized that he had missed his mouth. He covered his small mouth and ran back to the room without looking back and locked the door behind him.


    "Huh huh, it seems that the little girl Suoba has also moved Chunxin, but I just don''t know who that boy is...just let him..."


    Seeing Suguha''s appearance, a black-bellied smile appeared on Kazuko''s face. Obviously, after spending a long time with Zifeng, Argo and others, even Kazuko, who had a somewhat introverted personality, couldn''t help but have an extra black-bellied attribute.


    And Suguha who hid in the room didn''t enter the game right away, but instead fended off. The tender little face was buried in the arms of the brown baby bear on the side, and the words of Kazuko kept echoing in his mind.


    "If you like it, go after it..."


    Slowly, Suguha''s face gradually became firm, and then as if he had made some determination, he put the blindfold on his face again.


    "Hmm...here is it? A strange place?"


    Looking at the slightly dimly raised ground, and then looking up at the golden light wall, Suguha, who just logged into the game, couldn''t help showing a sense of confusion. At this moment, Zifeng''s voice suddenly spread from behind her. come over.


    "Oh, welcome back, this is in the magical manufacturing space, as long as you don��t step out of the mask, there is no danger, and people outside the mask cannot see the mask and the inside of the mask. people."


    "Is that so, what a strange magic..."


    Hearing Zifeng��s explanation, Suguha nodded somewhat faintly, but at this time Zifeng stood up abruptly, stretched out and said, ��Okay, now it��s my turn, remember. , Don��t leave this mask when I log out, I��ll beg you next.��

 v8 Chapter 23： Spike!

    "It''s so fast... really a mysterious and attractive guy."


    Quietly squatting next to Zifeng''s game character, Suguha couldn''t help but think, then rolled his eyes and found that there was no one around, he stretched out his index finger and lightly clicked on Zifeng''s face.


    And at this moment, Yui suddenly stretched his cerebellum from Zifeng��s pocket. After looking around, she found Zhiba squatting next to Zifeng, and then flew to Zifeng��s shoulders with dissatisfaction. He said, "Lifachan, what do you want to do."


    "Ah... uh, no, nothing, but can you move without your master?"


    Shocked by Yui��s voice, Suguha quickly changed the subject, but apparently, the topic was very successful. Upon hearing Suguha��s words, Yui proudly listened to her Hungarian and said, "Of course, because I am Me, and he is not my master, he is my father."


    With that said, Yui faced Suguha and stretched out his right hand to aim at Zifeng, and after hearing Yui''s words, Suguha couldn''t help but hovered around Yui and Zifeng, and asked suspiciously. "Speaking of which, why do you want to be called Dad Zifeng? Could it be that... is it his personal preference and he set you up to call it that way..."


    "This... it''s nothing to tell you. I was originally the MHCP of SAO, and I was responsible for the consultation AI for the maintenance of players'' mental health. In the early stage of the game SAO was infected by a large number of malicious players and collapsed. It was my father who saved me. That''s it. Becoming his child, naturally I want to call him Dad."


    "Hey... Hey! SAO''s smart AI? It''s really amazing, but ALO and SAO shouldn''t have any connection, why are you here?"


    Yui''s words shocked Suguha a bit, and couldn''t help asking, while Yui shrugged and said, "Who said there is no contact? ALO world seems to be a copy of the SwordArtOnline server. Basically The program group and pattern form are exactly the same, except that the version of the Cardinal system is slightly older."


    "So, ah... By the way, you should have seen Zifeng''s real appearance, oh nah, tell me what Zifeng looks like, and designing himself so handsome, the reality will not be very Ugly."


    Hearing what Yui said, Suguha only nodded slowly. To be honest, she has no talent for computers at all, and she doesn''t understand what Yui said, so I changed the topic here.


    But when Suguha��s words were just uttered, Yui��s face showed a weird expression and said, "Yuyi is an intelligent AI, so there is no assessment of beauty and ugliness, but what I know is that now Dad��s appearance is his. The image will only emerge after the degree of beautification has been reduced by more than half."


    "Hey... It''s a lie, it''s down by half!"


    Yui''s words made Suguha''s head a drop of cold sweat, and he couldn''t help but spit out "Hey...most of the decline in the image is so beautiful, so handsome, so attractive, so how enchanting is the real appearance? I still have Any chance..."


    "Human emotions are really strange. If it were me, I would do it if I liked it..."


    As if seeing Suguha''s thoughts in his heart, Yui''s voice came out again, and then he kissed Zifeng''s profile lightly.


    When Suguha saw Yui''s movements, his small face turned red in an instant, and he waved his hands and said, "It''s... I don''t have anything, I like it... I haven''t known this guy for two days, how could I like... ��"


    Although he had made up his mind a long time ago, after being seen through, he couldn''t help panicking in his heart and quickly denied it.


    But at this moment, a team of players wearing fiery red armor fumbled out of the bushes on the side.


    "It''s weird, it disappeared suddenly, maybe you have already gone to the goblin cave, you can''t find the two people around here."


    "Aren''t the two going to Allen? Just wait there for them. Why do we have to send us out to find them? It''s boring..."


    "But I heard that the kid has an amazing weapon in his hand. If we meet them first, that weapon will belong to us."


    ...


    "The Fire Fairy Clan!"


    Looking at the players of this team, Suguha recognized their race at a glance, and heard the content of their conversation, Suguha could clearly know that they were talking about himself and Zifeng. Undoubtedly, looking at this team The Fire Fairy player got closer and closer, and Suguha couldn''t help but clenched his weapon.


    "What to do, there are a lot of them, and listening to them, it seems that there are more people waiting for themselves in Goblin Cave School..."


    "Lefachan, don''t worry, even if they come over, they won''t find us. This magic is not that simple."


    Seeing the nervous expression on Suguha��s face, Yui couldn��t help but chuckled, and continued to explain, ��Although I don��t know what��s going on, but Dad��s magic seems to have created an extra layer of space in this world. We If they can''t attack them, they can''t find us, and they can''t be attacked by us. As long as they are still in this mask, they can only pass through our bodies even if they pass by here."


    "Is that so... It''s amazing. With this magic, you don''t have to worry about it when you get offline in the neutral zone."


    Hearing Yui''s words, Suguha was relieved, but he couldn''t help but wonder, "Strange, how did they know that we are going to Allen, and how did these news come from?"


    "Oh oh oh, I didn''t expect to do some digestive exercises right after eating. It''s really appropriate."


    When Suguba was thinking, Zifeng opened his eyes, and looked at the group of fire fairies that were approaching. The corner of Zifeng''s mouth was full of sneers, and then he pulled out the Dragon Slaying Sword and Novice Sword on his back.


    "Now, Lifa, just wait for me here, I''ll be back soon!"


    As he said, Zifeng turned into a silver-gray streamer and jumped out of the scope of the mask. In just a blink of an eye, Zifeng passed through the group of fire fairies like lightning and appeared behind them.


    "Double Knife��Shadowless Flow"


    The voice of the purple wind fell, and the bodies of the fire fairy clan players split into two instantly, and at the same time their HP gradually decreased until they cleared the position. Finally, in their puzzled eyes, their bodies turned into masses of red flames. , And finally disappeared in place.

 v8 Chapter 24： Still a spike!

    "Ok... so awesome!"


    Looking blankly at Zifeng, killing all 20 players in an instant, Suguha''s eyes flashed with surprise. Although the difference in attributes occupies a lot of factors, the demand for swordsmanship is also very important.


    With Suguha''s eyesight, although she can only catch a faint afterimage, she can see that Zifeng''s every movement is very precise, picking up, cutting down, and cutting horizontally... it''s older than her kendo. Standard, although she has never seen how Zifeng Kendo she knows in reality, but with the instinct of a woman, she can feel that this person is comparable to the Zifeng Kendo she knows in reality.


    "Relaxed... Okay, let''s go."


    After solving this team of players, Zifeng inserted the two swords back into the scabbard, and after unlocking the magic, he said to Suguha.


    When he heard Zifeng''s words, Suguha really frowned, and said, "This team of players seems to be just exploring the way. There are many Fire Fairy players waiting for us. I think we should change our route."


    Change route? No, there is no word''fear'' in Zifeng��s dictionary, so after hearing Suguha��s words, Zifeng just hooked up his mouth and said, "Relax, and I am here. If even this group of players If you can''t solve it, don''t mention how to break into the world tree, let alone... the time is not long."


    Although I don��t know what Xuxiang Nobuyuki is doing with his brain experiments, after two months, it is almost complete. Although this is not harmful to the artificial people such as Zifeng and Kazuko, it is not harmful to Suguha and Ke. For the two of Ryan, it is different. After the memory is tampered with, it is very likely that some basic functions of the brain will be damaged. This is not the result that Zifeng wants.


    "This... well..."


    Although it is clear intellectually that if you proceed along this route, you will encounter danger, but I don��t know why. After hearing the transformation of the purple wind, I feel a warmth in my heart inexplicably, and the anxiety in my heart disappears instantly. .


    "Very well, let''s go."


    With that said, Zi Feng pulled up Lifa''s right hand again, and after calling out his wings, he flew towards the distant mountain with Lifa.


    The next part of the journey was very calm, without any monster attacks, and no players along the way. In this way, Zifeng and Suguha only took a break and reached the entrance of the goblin cave.


    "Adapt to dark eyes, dark eyes."


    Just three bytes of magic, the goblin cave learning that was originally out of reach gradually became clear in the eyes of Suguha and Zifeng, but what made Suguha strange is that according to memory, there should be a group of people at the entrance. The goblin was blocking the way, but it was obvious that there was nothing at the entrance except for the rugged rocks.


    "Is it cleared by those guys? It seems they are waiting for us right in front."


    "Probably, but no matter how many people are there, misestimating the enemy''s strength is the biggest mistake they have made."


    Hearing Suguha''s words, Zifeng couldn''t help but raised his eyebrows, then pulled out the Dragon Slaying Sword behind me in my hand, and gradually fumbled towards the inside of the cave.


    "Hey...mail? That guy Regan''s?"


    When the atmosphere was tense, an orange button suddenly popped out in front of Lifa, and after a puzzled look, Suguha''s face couldn''t help but look hard.


    "What, Sigrot turned out to be a traitor! I said how could our whereabouts be found by those fire fairies, and more than that, now the highest fighting power of the fire fairies clan has been assembled, and we are heading to the Butterfly Valley to the north! "


    "Butterfly Valley? Is there anything going on there?"


    Hearing Suguha''s words, Zifeng couldn''t help showing a trace of confusion, and Suguha''s face was slightly gloomy and said, "After half an hour, except for the Butterfly Valley, our lord of the wind fairy clan and the cat monster clan Lords will talk, discuss alliances and break through the world tree!"


    "So, it seems that the Fire Fairy wants to disrupt this meeting, right? Then we..."


    "boom!"


    Zifeng''s words were not finished yet, two orange beams of light shot from a distance and fell behind Zifeng, and the retreat behind Zifeng and Zhiye was instantly blocked by a stone wall.


    "Cut... It''s really time to come, Lifa, I''m sorry, it seems that it will take a while."


    Looking at the earth wall behind him, Zifeng couldn''t help shrugging his shoulders helplessly. This earth wall is composed of magic power. The system stipulates that the earth wall can negate all physical attacks.


    "Oh, I found it, a shadow goblin and a wind goblin, so... now I will give you two paths. First, hand over all the money, props, and equipment on your body. We can consider letting you survive. Second, we Kill you."


    As soon as Zifeng''s voice fell, dozens of fire fairies holding shields suddenly appeared in front of Zifeng, and behind them were a group of players holding staff.


    "Oh, it turned out to be such a lineup. A total of 121 Fire Fairy players came to chase and intercept the two of us. This large lineup really surprised me."


    Seeing a group of fire fairies that suddenly appeared, Zifeng didn''t show any fear on her face, then tilted her head and looked at the fire fairies players and said, "But... do you think this can scare us? No matter how many ants, after all It''s just a group of ants."


    With that said, Zifeng pulled out the Dragon Slaying Sword behind him and pointed it at them.


    "Damn bastard, want to provoke us and attack me!"


    When the leader among the fire fairies heard Zifeng''s words, his face instantly became gloomy. After giving the order, he raised his staff and chanted the spell.


    The attack magic is very simple, only 7 bytes of magic, but after the fusion of the magic issued by dozens of magic fairy players, the power has doubled. A huge fireball with a diameter of several meters is fierce. Smashed into Zifeng.


    However, in the face of the fireball, Zifeng did not show a trace of panic, but chanted in a flat voice, "The land that breeds countless creatures, turned into a solid barrier, blocked the attack in front of you, and vented your anger. Turn into countless ground thorns and cracks, tear up the enemy in front of you! Compound the magical mother of the earth!"


    As Zifeng��s voice fell, an earth wall appeared in front of Zifeng. The huge fireball hit the earth wall and instantly turned into countless sparks flying around, and the earth wall only slightly changed its surface. There was nothing but charred. At the same time, the ground on which 121 fire fairies stood suddenly shook hugely. Numerous soil thorns protruded from the ground. They stabled the fire fairies players from all directions and started tortoises. Split, forming an endless abyss.

 v8 Chapter 25： Arrived

    "Ok... so awesome! This is simply a BUG!"


    In just a blink of an eye, the original 121 Fire Fairy players completely disappeared, and were completely wiped out by Zifeng''s move. Suguha opened his mouth wide, and looked at the destructive power of Zifeng''s magic this time with amazement. Can��t help thinking, ��This...is 19-byte magic that I��ve never seen before. Is this guy... still a human?��


    Compared with Suguha''s surprise, Zifeng was very calm, but raised her eyebrows slightly at her and said, "Okay, Isn''t it Butterfly Valley? Hurry up, you come to show the way, and I will try my best to rush over! "


    Said, Zifeng ignored Suguha''s resistance, a princess hugged her, and then the figure turned into a black long rainbow, just a few breaths before rushing out of the cave, and then a sudden jump, behind the shadow wings Suddenly appeared, flying towards the sky like a rocket.


    According to the system setting, if the Fire Fairy Clan kills the lords of the Wind Fairy Clan and the Cat Monster Clan before Zifeng arrives, it will not only destroy the alliance between the Wind Fairy Clan and the Cat Monster Clan, but the main thing is to be able to Obtaining the three-tier reserve funds in the two-ethnic lord��s hall, and being able to occupy the city for 10 days, and freely adjust the tax within this period, this is undoubtedly a bad thing for the two major races.


    Of course, although these have nothing to do with Zifeng, the most important point is that after the lord is killed, all players of this race will be forced to return to the main city. At that time, Kazuko of the cat demon clan and the wind demon clan��s straight Ye would go back, this was something that Zifeng didn''t allow, but Zifeng had no choice but to rush.


    "Hey, Zifeng...actually...if you are going to the world tree, cooperating with the fire fairy is the best plan..."


    After a few minutes, Suguha, who had been silent for a while, finally spoke, and when she heard her words, Zifeng couldn''t help but slow down her flight speed, raised her eyebrows and said, "Of course, maybe this time is the best plan, as long as this Once the Fire Fairy Race succeeds, they will be able to challenge the World Tree in their best condition..."


    As he said, a wicked smile appeared on Zifeng��s face and continued, "But ah, I never thought of challenging the World Tree with the rest of the people. I will only be with my companions...but those guys just happened to be here. The cat demon clan should be on the way to the world tree now, so no matter what the reason, I must destroy the fire demon clan''s plan this time."


    "Uh...huh? Is that true?"


    Hearing Zifeng''s words, Suguha''s face showed a trace of astonishment. For some reason, it seemed that a huge stone had been put down in his heart, and he was inexplicably relieved.


    Seeing Suguha''s unbelievable appearance, Zifeng shrugged helplessly and said, "Of course, even if they are not in the Cat Demon Race, I will not stop this plan. After all, this is what you want."


    "I hope... something, what to say, hurry up!"


    Zifeng''s words made Suguha a flushed face, pouting her mouth, and with a dissatisfied face knocked Zifeng''s chest with a pair of pink fists and grunted.


    "Human feelings are really weird. If you obviously like your father, you have to deny it."


    As Zifeng rushed to the road with all his strength, Yui exposed her small head from Zifeng''s pocket and leaned into Suguha''s ear and said softly, making the originally shy Zhiga shy, and finally turned Yui''s head into anger. Pressed back. But for these, Zi Feng, who was on his way, didn''t hear it at all.


    Butterfly Valley is located in the northwest of the Goblin Cave. Even with the full sprint of the purple wind, it took more than 20 minutes to be able to see the Butterfly Valley.


    "Dad, it has detected a large number of players in front. The data is about 68 people. It is probably the assault force of the fire elves. These people are not at the same level as the 121 people I just met in the cave."


    "The highest combat power of 68 people! It seems difficult to deal with, Zifeng... be careful!"


    Hearing Yui''s words, Suguha''s face instantly became serious. If the 121 people were miscellaneous fish just now, then these 68 people are like fishermen with top fishing skills. After all, the highest combat power is not a joke.


    But even so, Zifeng''s face has never changed, still as usual, looking at the 68 small red dots that stand out in his sight, a smile of disdain appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "The highest combat power? It''s usually normal, so that''s it."


    "There are 14 people on the high platform in front of you. This is probably the meeting player between the Wind Fairy Race and the Cat Monster Race..."


    As Zifeng looked at the 68 red dots carefully and analyzed the battle plan, Yui suddenly pointed to a high platform below him and said.


    Hearing the words of mind, Zifeng looked in the direction of Yui''s fingers, and found that there were 7 wind fairy players and 7 cat monster players gathering there as if they were discussing something.


    "It''s right here, let''s go down."


    After speaking to Suguha in his arms, Zifeng speeded up suddenly, and then the flying altitude began to drop rapidly. In the end, he held Suguha and smashed into the ground like a meteorite, shocking a cloud of dust.


    "Who! Who!"


    Zifeng made such a big movement in front of them, the lords of the two races naturally found out. As the lord of the wind fairy tribe, Shuye couldn''t help but screamed at Zifeng and Zhiye who were wrapped in dust.


    We must know that this meeting was decided after many considerations by Shuye. The Fire Fairy Clan is getting stronger and stronger. The Fire Fairy Clan��s hostile force, the Wind Fairy Clan, has not increased in overall strength, so naturally it has become exceptionally good to deal with the Fire Fairy Clan. Strenuous.


    In ALO��s system activities, there will be a race battle every month. At that time, the territory protection function will be cancelled for 2 hours, and players of other races will be allowed to attack. If the manor hall is destroyed, it will be regarded as a failure, and the loser will be Lost the 5 layers of reserve funds in the Lord''s Hall, and lost half a month of the territory.


    It has been a year since the ALO beta test. A total of 12 race battles have been carried out. Although the Wind Fairy Clan can attack the Annealing Fairy Clan every time to keep the Hall of Lords from being destroyed, but every time a race battle, the Annealing Fairy Clan can be attacked. The clan must lose a lot.


    On the other hand, the Fire Fairy Clan can obtain many resources of the Wind Fairy Clan every time in the race station. This is a vicious circle. Up to now, the lord of the Wind Fairy Clan Shuya has no confidence that he can still attack the Annealing Fairy in the next race battle. Race, so I had to find other races to unite.


    However, at the juncture of the meeting, Zi Feng suddenly broke in, and Shuo Ye was naturally extremely annoyed. charm

 v8 Chapter 26： solve

    "Compared with who we are, you should first take a look at the following ones. Really, as the lord, you really don''t have any vigilance at all."


    After the dust cleared, Zifeng looked helplessly at Shuye whose face was initially angry, but Suguha beside him rolled his eyes at Zifeng with dissatisfaction, and ran to Shuye��s side and shouted. "Suo Yejiang, there is no time to explain, leave here quickly and be with the lord of the cat demon clan!"


    "No, it''s not that there is no time to explain, there is no time to leave..."


    Just after Zifeng''s voice fell, many Fire Fairy players flew out from under the cliff, completely surrounding the entire high platform.


    "Why the Fire Fairy..."


    Surprise, consternation and panic, and so on, some uneasy emotions arose in the hearts of Shuoye and the cat demon lord Alyssa Lu.


    "Hey, stand there obediently, don''t move!"


    Seeing that 68 Fire Fairy players had arrived, Zifeng couldn''t help frowning, and then countless Fairy texts appeared all over his body.


    "The fairy wind of nature, the guardian of nature, turn into a wall to protect everything... the enchantment of the King of Wind!"


    As soon as Zifeng��s voice fell, a strong wind suddenly blew from all sides of the high platform. The slow wind enveloped Suguha, Sakuya, Alyssa Lu and other players who came to the meeting, forming a block and a half. Transparent wind wall.


    "This is... a lie, hey, the 20-byte magic is used at hand, who is that guy?"


    Shuo Ye looked at the wind wall that wrapped him in shock, with a trace of doubt on his face, and then looked at Suguha next to him.


    "That guy, how do you say it, to sum it up in one sentence, that is that our destiny depends all on that person."


    "Hey, fire fairy, if you can leave here consciously, I can let you one, how about?"


    Ignoring the conversations of several people in the Wind King enchantment, Zi Feng just looked at the 68 Fire Fairy players flying in the air with contempt and said.


    Zifeng''s words contained obvious sarcasm, and the players of the Fire Fairy Clan naturally couldn''t bear it, and began to yell on the spot.


    "Damn it, who is this fellow? You alone? This uncle can take care of you."


    "It''s just a shadow goblin clan, what qualifications do you have to call a scolding here..."


    ��������


    "Lifa, sorry, my negotiation with them seems to have failed."


    Seeing the negotiations among the Fire Fairy Clan, Zifeng couldn''t help touching the back of his head in embarrassment and shouting at Suguha who was staying in the Wind King enchantment. When he heard Zifeng''s words, Suguha couldn''t help but vomit weakly. " Negotiation failed? Have you negotiated, is there your way of negotiation..."


    Not only Suguha, but Sakuya, Alyssa Luhe and the six wind goblin players and the six cat demons who followed did the same. Seeing Zifeng with his arms moving, he couldn''t help but feel a little embarrassed.


    "Hey, Lifa, doesn''t that guy want to face 68 fire goblin players alone, right?"


    Although hesitated, Shuo Ye finally asked the doubts in his heart. At this time, Shuo Ye had only one thought in his mind.


    "The players here are crazy."


    That''s right, it''s crazy. Since ALO was launched for a year, even Eugene, who is known as the strongest player in the whole server, has not had a record of single-handedly singled out dozens of players. What''s more, this time is the highest of the Fire Fairy clan. With 68 combat power, it is simply impossible for Zifeng to single-handle.


    "Suo Ye, trust him, no problem!"


    It was completely different from Sakuya''s attitude. Although Suguha was very worried about Zifeng''s safety, his face was full of trust in Zifeng.


    "Hmm, the first female knight of the Wind Fairy Clan unexpectedly trusts a stranger so much. It seems that some unspeakable secret has happened between you."


    Seeing Suguha''s unwavering expression, Alyssa Lu showed a smirk on her face. Although Suguha did not hold any position in the Wind Fairy clan, her strength was not lower than that of the deputy legion. She is long, and she is also very famous among all races. She is known as the number one female knight in the Wind Fairy Clan, and she has a very close relationship with the lord Sakuya, so it is not surprising that the cat demon clan patriarch knows that Suguha.


    Alyssa Lu��s words also aroused Sauya��s great interest. She also looked at Suguha with a smirk and said, "Lifa-chan, you can do it. Let��s say, you and the shadow goblin can only see what they are. what relationship."


    Just when the two lords in the Wind King enchantment were joking with Suguha without tension, the atmosphere of the 68 highest combat powers of the Purple Wind and Fire Fairy Clan had reached its peak.


    "Stop it all..."


    Just as the situation was about to break out, a fire goblin carrying a purple long sword suddenly stood up and looked at the purple wind on the ground and said, "I didn''t expect that there would be someone like you in the shadow goblin clan. 20 bytes of magic can be used. Released in such a short time. As a magic fairy, you are indeed very strong, but... Generally speaking, the magic fairy has a fatal weakness. How about it, or let''s talk about it?"


    "Fairy Fairy? I''m really sorry... I don''t have time to spend here with you. I will give you 3 seconds to evacuate, otherwise..."


    Speaking of this, Zifeng pulled out the Dragon Slaying Sword impatiently and pointed it at the fire fairy who stood up, and said sharply, "I will kill you all here!"


    "It seems that there is nothing to talk about, then...all offense!"


    Seeing Zi Feng''s determination, the leader of the Fire Fairy Clan also gave up the expectation of negotiation and raised his right hand, but at this moment, suddenly a figure flashed past him, and then... In his sight, his body was suddenly divided into two, turning into a huge red flame floating in the air.


    "Hey... It''s a lie..."


    Although all members of the Fire Fairy Clan didn��t know exactly what was going on, in the Wind King enchantment, everyone from the Cat Monster Clan and Wind Fairy Clan whose eyes had been on Zifeng��s body was very clear. The speed was hard for the naked eye. Distinguished, Zifeng seemed to be teleporting, disappearing in front of them out of thin air, and when he appeared again, he was already behind the leading Fire Fairy.


    You know that the leading Fire Fairy is Eugene, who is now rated as the strongest player by all ALO players. However, just after the disappearance and appearance of Zifeng, he was cut and killed silently. This kind of strength is fundamental It''s unprecedented. charm

 v8 Chapter 27： Exiled Sigrut

    "Che, really weak, there are 67 others..."


    A slight glance at Eugene who turned into flames, Zifeng showed a very sunny smile at him, and then the figure disappeared again, flashing continuously behind the surrounding Fire Fairy players. If it does not appear once, the sky will be less. A player, an extra red flame.


    "Quick...Run away!"


    Finally, the first Fire Fairy player who was sober from a stunned mind reacted, but as soon as his words were spoken, his body was split into two halves and turned into a ball of flame.


    But it was just to drag his blessings, all the Fire Fairy Clan players who were stunned came to a sense of clarity and hurriedly rushed to the surroundings.


    "Oh, do you want to run? It''s too late!"


    In the blink of an eye, there were only the last 13 Fire Fairy players left in the sky. Seeing them fleeing scattered, Zifeng couldn''t help but sneer at the corner of Zifeng''s mouth, and then his whole body was once again wrapped in countless fairies.


    "The chain of souls below the depths imprisoned my enemy here, granting...eternal bondage!"


    The chant of the purple wind fell, and 13 transparent iron ropes with a blue light flew out of his feet, very accurately binding the remaining fire fairy in place.


    "Cut, really, it was solved before the body even moved..."


    After turning all the Fire Fairy players into flames, Zifeng curled his lips in disdain, and then the figure landed on the high platform again, and after lifting the Wind King barrier, he said, "Easy and easy, but they are really not playable. At any rate, it is also the highest combat power of the Fire Fairy Clan. I didn''t expect it to be solved so easily by me."


    "I''m afraid that only you can say such a thing... It''s an out-and-out monster." Zifeng''s words made Suguha roll his eyes and said, and for what Suguha said, Zi Feng just shrugged helplessly and said, "No way, people often say that..."


    "Um, sorry, can you explain what happened?"


    Although I was very embarrassed to interrupt the conversation between Zifeng and Suguha, as the lord, Sakuya still had to ask about the cause of the matter.


    "Originally, we were planning to go to Arun under the World Tree, but when we arrived at the Goblin Hole, we received a message from Reagan that Sigrout betrayed the entire Wind Goblin clan and exposed your whereabouts to Fire fairy, so we rushed over."


    Simple and easy to understand, Suguha said it was very simple, even the battle between the 121 Fire Fairy players in the middle had ignored the past.


    Hearing Suguha��s explanation, Sakuya showed an expression of''it is so'' on her face and said, ��It seems that my guess is not wrong. I have felt that there is a sense of impatientness in Siegroot��s attitude before. ..."


    "I can''t bear it? What do you mean?"


    Sakuya��s words made Suguha a little puzzled for a while, and at this time, Alyssa Lu held up her index finger and explained, "Probably, I heard that the upgraded version 5.0 will be introduced soon, and it will be involved in reincarnation. System, and although Sigroot doesn��t have much contact with him, he always feels that he is quite powerful. He definitely cannot bear the fact that the wind goblin clan is always weaker than the fire goblin clan. I want to turn into a fire goblin after the reincarnation system comes out. , Mix in a full-time official in it."


    "Yes, Sigroot is such a person. He is very longing for power, not only the value and ability of the character, but also the right to be a player. It is precisely because of this that the fire fairies will take the opportunity. And in."


    When talking, Shouye couldn''t help showing a trace of disgust on his face. For this kind of player who betrayed his race in pursuit of his own interests, it was the most disgusting. So after listening to Shouye''s words, Suguha couldn''t help but wrinkle slightly. Raised his eyebrows and asked, "So...what are you going to do?"


    "Of course it is in exile. If he continues to serve as the official position of the Wind Fairy Clan, I can''t rest assured."


    Sakuya spoke very firmly, without any hesitation, then turned her eyes on Alyssa Lu and asked, "Lu, you should have added dark magic skills."


    Hearing what Shuo Ye said, Alyssa Lu''s two beast ears couldn''t help shaking, and then nodded and said, "Well, of course."


    "Please, use a moonlight mirror on Sigrut."


    Moonlight Mirror, the magic of the Dark Fairy clan, has no attack power, it is just an ordinary communication magic. Upon hearing Shuye��s request, Alyssa Lubu had a headache and covered her head and said, ��Okay, but it��s necessary. Paying a certain amount of funds, although our alliance, but it is impossible to help you for no reason."


    "Cut, I know, I''m really an out-and-out little money fan, don''t worry, I will pay for the financial problem."


    Seeing Alyssa Lu��s look like a wealthy fan, Shu Ye could not help showing a helpless smile on her face, and after receiving Shu Ye��s assurance, Alyssa Lu��s body was suddenly wrapped in countless fairy texts. stand up.


    "Connecting to the mirror lake of the moonlight, to shoot out the figure, cast a magic moonlight mirror!"


    With Alyssa Lu��s chanting, a transparent dark glass cover suddenly appeared around it, covering everyone in it, and a tall mirror appeared out of nowhere in front of Shuoye. The strange thing is that the mirror The scene in is not Shuye standing in front of the mirror, but the office room of the deputy commander Sigrout, the weather vane of Suylu, the territory of the wind fairy clan.


    Looking through the mirror, Shuo Ye saw Siegroot sitting at his desk leisurely tasting red wine, and couldn''t help but say, "Oh, Siegroot, you seem to be quite leisurely."


    "Ah...Shuo...Shuoye! Why are you..."


    Hearing Shuye��s voice, Siegroot quickly stood up and looked at the mirror that suddenly appeared in front of the table with an unbelievable expression on his face, but before he could finish his words, Shuye was A look of regret interrupted him.


    "Yes, it''s really a pity, I''m still alive, but since you deliberately leaked information to the Fire Fairy Clan in an attempt to disrupt this meeting, after the negotiation, you were successfully expelled. Become a traitor and let me stay obediently. Neutralize the city, and wait for the reincarnation system to appear!"


    Speaking, Shuye opened the race management interface before Sigrot had any reaction, and sent Sigrot into exile.

 v8 Chapter 28： Youyouzijiang is ready for dinner, ahhhhhhhhhhhhhh?

    After Sigrut was exiled to a neutral city, Alyssa Lu hugged her head and looked at Zifeng and said, "It''s really amazing. I didn''t expect that there is a guy like you in the shadow goblin, is it the shadow goblin''s trump card? ?"


    With that said, Alyssa Lu couldn''t help but get to Zifeng''s side, grabbed Zifeng''s arm, and clamped it in the pile of small cages that were just beginning to develop. In the package.


    "Well, I''m just a passing passenger."


    Hearing Alyssa Lu''s words, Zifeng couldn''t help showing a wry smile on her face, feeling the softness of her arms, her heartbeat speeding up unconsciously.


    Although Alyssa Lu��s Hungarians did not develop very well, of course this might be a system setup problem, but with her loli appearance, it still made Zifeng feel happy.


    Seeing a trace of embarrassment on Zifeng''s face, Alyssa Lu couldn''t help but smiled happily. She clamped Zifeng''s arm, revealing a trace of you on her face. Huo said, "Now, if you have nowhere to go, do you want to come to our cat demon clan as a mercenary? Make sure that you can take a nap with the snacks for your three meals!"


    "Hmm, your name is Zifeng... You are right."


    As soon as Alyssa Lu��s voice fell, Zifeng��s other arm was suddenly caught in Shuye��s arms. Unlike Alyssa Lu��s Lolita, Shuye can be regarded as a complete imperial sister. Add mature woman, two pieces of meat before Hungary. Even Rika couldn''t be compared with the ball.


    "Well, I am also a little interested in you personally. In return, would you like to go to the Suylu Weathervane for a drink?"


    You are also full of faces. Confused, just after meeting for the first time, Zi Feng was flanked by the two lords of the Cat Demon Race and the Wind Demon Race, and was caught in a dilemma. When Suguha on the side saw this scene, her heart became a bit unconscious. With a jealous face, he grabbed Zifeng''s back and said, "No way, Zifeng belongs to me..."


    "Oh roar... Lifa sauce, it turns out that Zifeng-jun belongs to you!"


    Hearing Suguha''s ambiguous words, Shuya couldn''t help but a hint of provocative thoughts in her heart, and then tightened Zifeng''s arm tightly again, and completely bought the huge breast. In the ditch.


    "Ah, Shuoye! You are too cunning to be sexually tempted!"


    Perceiving Sau Ye''s small movements, Alyssa Lu couldn''t help but yelled out in dissatisfaction. At the same time, her hands holding Zifeng became harder. Unfortunately, due to physical limitations, Alyssa Lu couldn''t do it. Shuo Ye acted like that, so she couldn''t help feeling a little short of breath.


    "You... have you listened to me, let Zifeng go!"


    Seeing the two blatantly vying for the ownership of Zifeng in front of him, Suguha behind Zifeng couldn''t help calling out again in dissatisfaction, "Zifeng is mine...mine..."


    I kept talking for a long time. Although I succeeded in attracting the eyes of Shuye and Alyssa Lu, in the end he didn''t say a word. Instead, he was under the gaze of both Shuye and Alyssa Lu. , Her face became redder and red, and her aura just now didn''t know where she was thrown.


    "Sorry, I appreciate your kindness, but I have an appointment with her, let her take me to the World Tree."


    Looking at Suguha with an embarrassed face, Zifeng gently broke free from the arms of the two lords, then walked behind the professional and patted her head and said, and then looked at Shuye and Yali as if remembering something. Sha Lu asked, "Ah... By the way, what you are discussing this time should be a joint attack on the World Tree, right."


    "Well, this is true, but it is still very difficult in terms of the current strength of our two races. After all, it is also a huge problem in terms of funding."


    Hearing Zi Feng''s question, Shuo Ye showed a helpless expression on his face. Although the two clans had been united and their strength had increased a lot, they would fail to attack the World Tree with the current equipment.


    "A question of funding... I can fund some of this."


    As he said, Zifeng opened the backpack, and then a huge linen bag suddenly appeared in his hand, and seeing the linen bag in Zifeng''s hand, Alyssa Lu suspiciously took it over, but its weight was indeed Alyssa Lu couldn''t help but sink her hand and almost fell to the ground.


    "These... Guru... are all Yult Mithril coins! There are so many! Shuo... Shuoye sauce, come and see!"


    "What...what! So many!"


    Hearing Alyssa Lu''s scream, Shuoye couldn''t help but leaned over and took a look. According to preliminary estimates, this linen bag contains at least 15W coins, or even more!


    "One bag of two hundred thousand, three bags in total, six hundred thousand, these should be enough for you to buy equipment and materials."


    While Sakuya and Alyssa Lu were still immersed in surprise, Zifeng��s voice came out again, and at the same time there was a linen cloth of the same size as Alyssa Lu��s hands on his feet. bag.


    "Is this... really good?"


    Looking at the bag full of game coins, Shuo Ye couldn''t help but hesitate. You know, so far, the savings in the lord hall of the Wind Fairy Tribe is only 70W, but Zifeng directly took out 60W and gave them to buy equipment. And materials, such a big deal, Shuo Ye thinks he can''t do it.


    And when he heard Shuo Ye��s words, Zi Feng couldn��t help but twitched fiercely. He glanced at his backpack and thought to himself, "It��s only seven hundred thousand, not even one tenth makes you surprised like this, okay. You didn��t take out all of it, or you would have to doubt something."


    Thinking of this, Zifeng shook his arm quickly and said, "It��s nothing, I don��t need these. I just want to ask you to gather enough equipment in the shortest possible time to attack the World Tree with us. Of course, I and mine. Several companions will be waiting for you at the root of the world tree!"


    "Of course, you must wait for us. With these funds, I think I can gather the equipment in no more than 2 days at most. Without further ado, I have to go back to the territory and make arrangements!"


    With that said, after Alyssa Lu divided the coins taken out by Zifeng and Shuoye, she quickly greeted the six people behind her and flew up, and saw Alyssa Lu''s impatient look, Shuo Ye couldn''t help but smiled bitterly, and then bowed to Zifeng and said, "Thank you very much for your generous funding, then we should return to the territory to make some arrangements and leave."

 v8 Chapter 29： Game maintenance

    "Ah, finally solved..."


    Looking up at the sky that was approaching dusk and the back of Shuye and the others, Zifeng breathed a sigh of relief, and when he heard Zifeng''s words, Suguha couldn''t help pouting his mouth slightly. Ba grunted dissatisfiedly, "Yes, it is finally resolved, and the favor of the two beautiful lords is ushered in."


    "Is Lifa Sauce jealous?"


    Yui, who had been hiding in the purple wind pocket, poked out her head when she heard Suguha''s words, looked at Suguha with a smirk, then shrugged helplessly, and continued, "But Dad is really popular, it''s only short. In just two days, Lifa-chan became obsessed with it, and he really deserves to be a dad..."


    "Where did my innocent Yui go that day..."


    Seeing Yui''s black-bellied smile, Zifeng couldn''t help but twitch, and a certain unscrupulous black-bellied loli looked at Yui in the King''s Temple and couldn''t help but nodded and said, "Ashamed It''s my daughter, I''m getting more and more of my style, hehehe..."


    "It''s... I''m not jealous! It''s just a feeling of being obsessed with something, at most..." Hearing Yui''s teasing words, Suguha''s face instantly turned red, and he said repeatedly.


    "Oh... I just feel a little bit..." X2


    Suguha''s words made Zifeng and Yui nod their heads inexplicably, with an expression of''it is so'' on their faces. In the end, they couldn''t bear the gaze of the two, and Suguha''s head burst into blue smoke. , Finally turned into anger from anger, the whole person threw into Zifeng''s arms and shouted.


    "Yes, I just like what''s wrong, what''s wrong, that''s my freedom..."


    While Suguha was speaking, a pair of small pink fists slapped Zifeng''s mouth continuously. Although Suguha''s strength was less than 1,000 in terms of attributes, he couldn''t break through Zifeng''s defense at all, but every punch slapped with full force. However, Zifeng still felt a feeling of tightness in his chest.


    "Hey...hey...if you like it, no one will condemn you or something..."


    Feeling uncomfortable, Zifeng quickly grabbed Suguha''s hands and said, then looked at Suguha, with a wicked smile on his face, and continued, "But... since you like me, let''s make a contract. ."


    "Contract? What is that?"


    Hearing Zifeng''s words, Suguha raised her head and looked at Zifeng with a puzzled face, but... after she raised her head, she found that Zifeng''s face was constantly magnifying in her sight, approaching, and finally ...The lips are soft.


    "Um... my... my first kiss!"


    This was the last thought in Suguha''s mind, and then her mind seemed to be dead and blank, and at the same time, a pink six-pointed star magic circle lit up under Suguha''s feet.


    The prerequisite for the contract must be carried out when both parties are willing. Seeing the magic circle emerging from under his feet, Zifeng could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. After all, Zifeng didn��t want to go against his wish, but according to Zifeng''s character, I''m afraid that even if the other party doesn''t like him, but he loves the other party, Zifeng will entangle him, knowing that the other party is completely in love with him is considered to be fine.


    "The contract is established, well, you will be my possession from now on."


    After the magic circle disappeared, Zifeng released Zui. Ba, looked at Suguha with a smile. Regarding the magic circle that just appeared under his feet, Suguha hadn''t noticed because his head was blank, so Suguha''s face turned blushing when he heard Zifeng''s words. , I thought that Zifeng simply wanted to kiss. wen himself.


    If someone else did this, I''m afraid Suguha would have drew his sword long ago, but the object was Zifeng. Suguha didn''t feel the slightest disgust in his heart. Relatively, there was a hint of joy, so he just changed the subject quickly and said " Um...hurry up...hurry up and try to reach Allen today..."


    Speaking, Suguha opened the blue wings behind him, and his whole body flew slowly.


    "Really, a brave girl..." Seeing Suguha swaying around, as if he might fall at any time, Zifeng couldn''t help covering his head with a headache, and then also opened the shadow wings behind him. After catching up, he pulled Suguha into his arms and said, "I''ll hold you and go, otherwise I can''t worry about your appearance."


    In Zifeng��s arms, Suguha only felt an unprecedented warmth. He didn��t feel that way when she was hugged by Princess Zifeng before. She couldn��t help but squeezed the whole person into Zifeng��s arms, blushing with shame. The small face whispered "Um..."


    "Lifachan...you squeezed me, but you are really a young girl. I didn''t expect to be taken down by my father so quickly."


    Yui revealed her small head again from Zifeng''s pocket, looking at Lifa with a dissatisfaction, the irony on her face did not hide the slightest, but when she heard Yui, Suguha was like a cat with exploded fur In general, regardless of enjoying the warmth in Zifeng''s arms, she pointed at Yui with her teeth and dancing claws and said, "Who...who is a young girl, what strategy..."


    But at this point, Suoba spoke for a while, and then as if thinking of something, he looked at Yui with a weird face and said, "Isn''t it because you are worried that your father will be robbed by me? You are a smart with a serious Electra plot. IA."


    "What...what...how could it happen, Electra or something, I didn''t..."


    Suguha caught the key, Yui couldn''t help being speechless for a while, and her voice became weaker and weaker. While silently paying attention to the conversation between Suguha and Yui, Zifeng was very wise to choose silence. .


    After nearly 6 hours of driving, Zifeng and Suguha finally came to the world tree gen. Alan, the city of the department, and in these six hours, Yui and Suguha had already retracted into Zifeng''s pocket to sleep after a bit of quarrel.


    "Wow... Is this Alan? So beautiful..."


    Looking at the brightly lit cities, Suguha''s eyes could not help but flash with an inexplicable light, and at this moment, a bell suddenly sounded in the sky, and immediately after the bell, a soft female voice came from the sky. .


    "On January 22, from 4 a.m. to 3 p.m. today, the server will be suspended due to regular maintenance. Please quit the game within 10 minutes."


    The female voice repeated it twice, hearing the prompt, Zifeng couldn''t help showing a disappointed expression on her face, and then helplessly said to Suguha, "Alfheimonline is going to be maintained... No way, just find a hotel."


    With that, Zifeng sighed, and then took Suguha''s hand and walked into Allen, randomly found an inn, opened two rooms to live in, and logged out of the game.

 v8 Chapter 30： Kikuoka Seijiro

    "Huh...it seems...it''s okay to make a contract with Suguha, do you want to tell Kazuko and others..."


    Thinking like this, Zifeng quickly rejected the thoughts in his mind, and whispered, "Forget it, I just made a contract with Suguha unknowingly. I don''t know what will happen to Kazuki. I guess it will. Kill me����"


    "Um... Xiaofeng..."


    Just when Zifeng was thinking about it, An Qi''s soft groan suddenly came from her ear, and she turned her head and found that An Qi didn''t know when she touched her room, and she was lying next to her and fell asleep. .


    "Forget it, I don''t want that much, I''m here, sister An Qi..."


    With a wicked smile, Zifeng suddenly thought of An Qi who was sleeping and rushed on...


    In the early morning, a ray of sunlight shines into Zifeng''s room through the window, and Zifeng lying on the bed feels a slightly dazzling sunlight, his eyelids can''t help beating twice, and then he opens his eyes.


    "Huh...really, it''s dawn so soon..."


    Thinking, Zifeng stretched out, then looked at An Qi with a tired face, with a trace of apology on her face. After gently stroking her cheek, she put on her clothes and left the room lightly. .


    Because Zifeng tossed An Qi miserably in the early morning, An Qi couldn''t eat a delicious breakfast at all.


    "Ding Dong"


    Just as Zifeng had just finished breakfast and was about to contact Kazuko and the others, the doorbell rang suddenly, and Zifeng couldn''t help frowning slightly.


    "So early, who is it?"


    Thinking like this, after Zifeng opened the door, he found that Seijiro Kikuoka was looking at him with a fox-like smile. He couldn''t help but roll his eyes and said, "Oh, hello, good morning, goodbye..."


    After speaking at a very fast speed, Zifeng hurriedly closed the door, but just as the door was about to close, a hand stretched out from the crack in the door, and then...then a scream rang in the street. .


    "I said, Mr. Seijiro Kikuoka, even if you pester me so much, it''s useless. Give up."


    Sitting in the living room, Zifeng looked helplessly at Kikuoka Seijiro, who was kneeling across from him, rubbing his arms and said, for Kikuoka Seijiro, Zifeng is really helpless, if possible, Zifeng is true He wanted an ice bomb to freeze him into an ice sculpture, and then put it at his door as a decoration.


    But for Zifeng��s persuasion, Seijiro Kikuoka didn��t seem to have heard him, and he still looked at Zifeng with a smile and said, "Zifeng-kun, to be honest, don��t look at what special investigator I am, it sounds like it��s very prestigious. , But speaking of it, they are similar to ordinary employees of the company. They have no real power, and they are only orders from your boss."


    "Ah... I know, I know, you have said this a dozen times, should you have the host responsible for running SAO at that time? There are detailed data on it. If you want any information, you can look at the data above. Why? Always come to pester me."


    Speaking of this, a black gas was already emerging from behind Zifeng, and looking at the obviously blackened Zifeng, Seijiro Kikuoka just spit out two words very calmly.


    "Cooking"


    "Cooking? What is that, is it related to your investigation work? Are you trying to force me to complain?"


    The words of Seijiro Kikuoka caused the purple wind to erupt completely, zui. Ba said like a burst of guns, but in the face of such a purple wind, Seijiro Kikuoka��s face remained unchanged, and he nodded as if it were a matter of course and said, "Of course it matters, because I can continue to work. The reason is that you can taste the best delicacies in the world at your home, so I am so faithful to this job..."


    As he said, Seijiro Kikuoka opened his squinted eyes, and there was a heartbreaking light in his eyes, and a trace of unknown liquid flowed from the corners of his mouth.


    "Um... well, goodbye, go all the way, don''t send it."


    Hearing Kikuoka Seijiro''s words, Zifeng''s eyebrows jumped fiercely, and then ignoring his opposition, dragged him out of the house, and then threw him out of the house.


    "Don''t be like this, Mr. Zifeng, you should give alms too, isn''t it just a meal."


    After Zifeng walked into the living room from the hallway, he found that Seijiro Kikuoka was kneeling on the floor upright, still looking at him with a fox-like smile, which made Zifeng a little nervous.


    "You...you...nima, how did you get in?"


    "Oh, I think you walked in from there after you closed the door, bypassing the window door on the side."


    Kikuoka Seijiro��s expression was extremely sincere. Of course, the fox-like smile was ignored first, but this expression was undoubtedly a huge blow to Zifeng. Once again, Kikuoka��s face was speechless and he walked away from the window door. After throwing it out and quickly locking the windows and doors, he couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief quietly.


    At this time, the door of the house was knocked again, and Gore''s voice came in from outside the house.


    "Xiaofeng, Xiaofeng, are you at home?"


    "Oh, here, wait a minute!"


    Hearing Gore��s voice, Zifeng sighed slightly, then opened the door and found that not only Gore, but Kazuko, Rika, Guizi, Yare and Xinzi were also here. Let everyone open. After welcoming the door, Zifeng poked his head out and looked around. After not finding Seijiro Kikuoka''s figure, he breathed a sigh of relief, and then closed the door again.


    "Ah, Xiaofeng, it turns out that you have guests in your house."


    As soon as he walked from the hallway to the living room, Tongzi found Seijiro Kikuoka who was kneeling in the living room and couldn''t help looking at Zifeng with some surprise.


    Hearing Tongzi''s words, before Zifeng could speak, Kikuoka Seijiro said with a smile, "Oh, just to do the investigation again, I didn''t expect you all to come too."

 v8 Chapter 31： Terrible

    "I said...you guy...how did you get in again this time?"


    Now Zifeng''s heart is like a thousand heads of grass. mud. Ma Qiqi stepped through the general, and the black gas behind him had soared to an incredible level.


    "Guru... Xiaofeng/Brother Zifeng is terrible..."


    Seeing Zifeng''s appearance, Lixiang and others couldn''t help but swallowed their saliva fiercely, and took a step back together. All along, Zifeng has always been a gentle, handsome and lovely sunny boy in their hearts, but... This blackened Zifeng was the first time they saw them, and they couldn''t help looking at Seijiro Kikuoka with doubts, obviously wondering how he turned Zifeng into this way.


    Receiving the gazes from Rika and others, Kikuoka Seijiro did not answer, but touched the back of his head a little embarrassedly, then pointed to the toilet and said, "I found the toilet window is open, so I came in from the toilet, but Mr. Zifeng''s strength is so great that he smashed me so far."


    "You...you...very trembling..." Seeing Kikuoka Seijiro''s owing smile (of course, this is just the feeling of Zifeng himself), there was already an urge to punch him in my heart. However, due to the limitation of the system''s good and evil value, at this time, Kikuoka Seijiro''s good and evil value is positive 1260, obviously done a lot of good deeds, if he kills him, the good and evil value of 12600 will be deducted.


    Of course, after going through several worlds, Zifeng��s good and evil value has reached 174800, but deducting one-tenth will make Zifeng feel distressed, so he had to grit his teeth and forcefully squeeze one out of his face. Smile said, "Really, actually, I really want you to fly again, you are super...shaking M."


    "It''s okay, no problem, sa...Come on, let me experience the feeling of flying."


    Hearing Zifeng''s words, Kikuoka Seijiro showed a hint of enjoyment on his face, looking at Zifeng with a look full of eagerness, but apparently, Kikuoka''s powerful M attribute has completely defeated Zifeng. Zi The wind is like a frustrated ball, limp on the sofa, and said helplessly, "Very good, very strong, you win, just ask what you want, and get out after you ask."


    "Xiao Feng unexpectedly... was defeated! As expected of his super-shaking M attribute, it''s terrible..."


    Looking at the slightly deep purple wind, Hezi and the others couldn''t help but flash an incredible look, and at the same time secretly sighed the terrible M attribute.


    "Well, it would be better to cooperate earlier, why bother..." Unlike Zifeng''s downturn, Kikuoka Seijiro raised his head like a victorious attack, but then there was a trace of seriousness on his face. Say "Okay, let''s get back to the topic, I hope you can truthfully tell what happened in SAO."


    I spent the morning in Kikuoka Seijiro��s consultation. This time Kikuoka Seijiro��s consultation mainly focused on information about the Red Name Guild. Of course, the most important one was information on the "Smiling Wooden Coffin".


    After all, in SAO, the red-named person means killing the player, and SAO, because of the control of Kayaba Akihiko, does not have the basic function of the "resurrection" game. Death in the game means death in reality. Similarly, in Killing in the game also means killing in reality.


    After three months, although the members of the "Smiling Coffin" were controlled after the end of the game, they have not collected any favorable evidence to convict them of their crimes. Until now, yes. The control of these people has also reached the limit, so Kikuoka Seijiro had to entangle Zifeng so much.


    As long as the testimony of Zifeng and others and relevant data prove it, the verdict on''Smiling Wooden Coffin'' will come down soon, so after obtaining the corresponding information, Seijiro Kikuoka hurriedly left here.


    "Really, I finally sent this guy away."


    Seeing Kikuoka Seijiro''s back, Zifeng couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Then, looking at the smiling Kazuko and others, rolled his eyes and said, "I''m so sorry, the time in the morning was so wasteful."


    "No, nothing. If we knew that the information he wanted was just for the trial of the guys in the''Smiling Coffin'', we had already said it."


    With that, Silica showed a hint of dissatisfaction on her face, but just after she had finished speaking, a wry smile suddenly hung on Kazuki��s face and said, ��I��m afraid he doesn��t just want information on the''Smile Coffin'', but this The second time it was an emergency. I think he will definitely come back for consultation afterwards."


    Hearing Kazuko''s words, Zifeng couldn''t help rubbing his head, and then quickly turned off the topic and said, "Forget it, don''t talk about him, by the way, I arrived at Allen yesterday before the maintenance of ALfheimonline, how about you?"


    "Huh! So fast? We have just arrived at Luge Road, and this is what we found after searching for a long time."


    Zifeng��s words made Yuliyere a little surprised. However, starting from the main city of the cat demon clan in two days, it is not easy to reach Luge Road with the novice attributes, so Zifeng just raised his eyebrows and said. "Luge Road? That''s right. I can buy some equipment for you during the time when you come to Allen. By the way, in a few days, the Wind Fairy Tribe and the Cat Fairy Tribe will join forces to attack the World Tree. So you still have plenty of time."


    "Really, but Xiaofeng, you are so lucky, the information in SAO has not been cleared, like us... Well, those two years of hard work were all in vain..."


    As he said, there was a pitiful expression on Argo��s face, but for Argo��s appearance, Zifeng didn��t move at all. He was obviously used to it. He just said flatly, ��Cut, even if it��s like this, after the job change. , Your attributes are not much worse than those of the old players, by the way... I will introduce you a new friend at that time, you will definitely be surprised, especially Hezi."


    After speaking, Zifeng showed a mysterious smile at Kazuko, and at the same time he thought to himself, "Let''s hide the news about the contract with Suguha first..."


    Thinking of this, the smile on Zifeng��s face became brighter, and looking at Zifeng��s expression, Gore and the others couldn��t help but wonder, especially Kazuko, silently thinking, "Who would let us?" Surprised? Xiaofeng/Brother Zifeng..." Charm

 v8 Chapter 32： Shopping stalls

    In the afternoon, he accompanied Hezi and others to the shopping mall. At three o''clock in the afternoon, Zifeng returned home on time and lay on the bed.


    "Okay, okay, the next step... is to buy equipment for Kazuko and the others, and start connecting!"


    After the words fell, a blank appeared in Zifeng''s eyes again. After logging in to the account quickly, an extremely strange ceiling appeared in Zifeng''s vision.


    "Huh...Will you try to hit the World Tree by yourself later?"


    Thinking like this, Zifeng rolled over slightly, and what caught his eye was a naked body. Luo��s ketone body, looking at Yui��s white and tender skin like that baby, Zi Feng couldn��t help but feel a surge of evil fire in her heart. What do you think, why would she sleep next to me on her own body!"


    "Dad...what are you thinking? Do you want **** after seeing Yui''s body?"


    Just as Zifeng was thinking about it, Yui''s voice suddenly came out. Seeing Zifeng''s incomparably pure appearance, even if Zifeng''s face was comparable to a city wall, she couldn''t help but flushed slightly and scratched in embarrassment. The tip of the nose said, "Ah... Yui, you wake up, get up quickly, it''s getting late, and my father has to buy some equipment for you, mom and sisters."


    "Failure... Why is it different from what Yan''er''s mother said? Why is my father cheating on me. Luo doesn''t seem to have any desires in his body. Hope, can it be said that Hungary is not big enough?"


    Yui didn''t seem to hear Zifeng''s words, so she moved her gaze to the slightly raised steamed bun, and couldn''t help muttering, but when she heard Yui''s muttering words, Zifeng''s eyebrows couldn''t help. After beating twice, I gritted my teeth and thought, "Damn, Yan''er... You taught Yui something bad again, see if I won''t spoil your little butt..."


    Thinking about this, Zifeng couldn''t help rolling his eyes at Yui, and gently flicked Yui''s forehead and said, "Okay, I''m getting up soon after getting dressed, how am I qin. The beast will not treat his daughter." Let''s start, how is it, it''s obviously so good, how did it become like this after bringing it to Yan''er for a while."


    "Um...but...but Mama Yan''er told me that Yui is not your biological daughter. What does it matter if you have **** sometimes..."


    Covering his head, Yui''s eyes showed a trace of grievance, and the cute look violently sent Zifeng to the cuteness, and almost made him turn into a wolf and rushed directly on it.


    "Really, get up quickly. If you don''t get up, dad will leave you alone to buy equipment?"


    There was no way for Yui''s appearance, Zifeng had to take out the final means. Sure enough, when she heard Zifeng''s words, Yui suddenly released a burst of white light, and then reminded her to shrink and turn into a slap again. The big and small fairy in a pink dress, got into Zifeng''s pocket and said, "Dad, let''s go shopping...shopping...I want something delicious!"


    "Yes...I really can''t do anything with you." Zifeng rolled his eyes helplessly when he heard Yui''s words, and then left the hotel.


    Allen is located in the ALfheimonline game, the most central part, known as the Central City, is the largest and most prosperous city on the map. There are booths set up by various players on the roadside in the town, which is said to be a huge The trading market is not an exaggeration.


    After leaving the hotel with Yui, Zifeng wandered around Allen, watching the equipment and weapons displayed on the stall along the way.


    "The level of equipment is so low. Although there is no level restriction, the effects of equipment and weapons are too low. The best weapon I have seen so far is the fire tin rod, the silver weapon, and it increases the fire attribute magic damage. 2%, I really don��t know what to say."


    Along the way, Zifeng finished looking at the stalls in a street in less than ten minutes. He couldn''t help but shook his head a little helplessly and said, for Zifeng, this kind of attribute is awkward. The ugly equipment is just taking up the space of the backpack.


    This is also impossible. So far, the best weapon that has appeared in ALO is Eugene��s magic sword, Valam, which has a penetrating effect and can directly pass through enemy weapons or equipment. To the enemy itself, at the same time, every time it slashed, it added a certain amount of fire attribute damage.


    When she heard Zifeng��s complaint, Yui couldn��t help poking her head out, and said to Zifeng speechlessly, ��Dad, that silver weapon is already considered good. In ALO, there are very few professional players in life. Most of the equipment sources are exploded by killing monsters, so you should be content. If you want good equipment, you can only forge it yourself."


    "I forged it by myself...really, I knew which of the useless artifacts I had kept before, and now there are only 4 artifacts besides the Dragon Slaying Sword."


    Zifeng looked sadly at the four weapons left in his backpack, and couldn''t help feeling regretful. Although in SAO, Zifeng forged many artifact-level weapons, most of them were forged for Hezi and others. The artifacts are just a few forgotten in the backpack after he was useless.


    "Forget it, let''s buy the materials first."


    After sighing, Zifeng silently closed the main menu, and then continued to wander around the street stalls.


    Collecting materials is a lot easier. Although most of the materials collected are of low quality, Zifeng has no certainty to use these materials to forge artifacts, but gold-level equipment or weapons are still very easy for Zifeng.


    "The success rate of forging a magic weapon is about 30%, but these materials... anyway, 7 sets can be made."


    Looking at the materials in the inventory, Zifeng couldn''t help but curl his lips. At this moment, an orange envelope suddenly appeared under Zifeng''s line of sight.


    "Mail? Probably that girl Souha..."


    "Um... Is this girl so afraid that I will throw her away suddenly, really..."


    Seeing some cruel words written in the email, Zifeng couldn''t help but smile a bitterly at the corner of his mouth, then stretched out and said, "Go back to the hotel..."

 v8 Chapter 33： Everyone meet

    After Zifeng merged with Suguha, he randomly found a blacksmith''s shop in Arunri and began to forge weapons and equipment. With regard to the forging process, Zifeng has long been superb, so in just two hours, Zifeng has collected 7 sets of magic equipment.


    "Zifeng, how high are your forging skills? All... are all golden equipment?"


    Seeing the equipment thrown aside by Zifeng, Suguha couldn''t help but swallowed his saliva. Seeing Suguha''s unbearable appearance, Zifeng couldn''t help but roll his eyes and said, "Top quality, if it''s not a matter of material quality. , Even if it��s an artifact, I will forge it for you."


    "Um...you guys are not a professional life player forging skills in SAO..."


    "How is it possible, I''m the striker in the middle, otherwise the attributes are so high..." Zifeng shrugged his shoulders, then moved a little sore shoulders and continued, "Forget it, they are coming soon, too. Let''s go, as for these golden equipment... you can keep it if you like it, and it doesn''t matter if you don''t want to sell it."


    "Really, Xiaofeng, you hide and forge in such a remote location, making us look for a long time..."


    As soon as Zifeng''s words fell, the door of the blacksmith shop was suddenly pushed open, and a man wearing khaki armor and a pair of cats on his head walked in from the outside. He was obviously a player of the cat demon clan.


    "You are... Klein... Hahaha, no, you laughed so hard at me, you look like this..."


    Hearing the cat monster clan player calling his name, Zi Feng was taken aback at first, and burst into laughter when he reacted. I have to say that the cat monster clan''s appearance matches the appearance of Klein''s down-and-out warrior. , Seems very awkward.


    Seeing Zi Feng''s full-bodied laughter, Klein felt a burst of anger in his heart and hurriedly yelled, "What are you laughing at, what is laughing, what is funny, it''s true, everyone is like this..."


    "Puff...I''m sorry...that, your temperament doesn''t match your appearance... I couldn''t hold back it for a while, puff..."


    Klein''s words not only did not have any effect, but also made Zifeng smile happily. At this time, six female cat demon players walked in from the door, it was Kazuko and the others.


    Hezi and the others hardly adjusted their appearance when entering the game. It was nothing more than the color of the hair changed to earthy color, and a pair of cats appeared on the head, but it was this appearance that made Zifeng''s breathing stagnate and his heartbeat violently. Speed ??up.


    "I am not a cat ear control...I am not a cat ear control..."


    Zifeng could only continuously perform self-hypnosis in his heart, but he couldn''t look away from Hezi and the others.


    "Ahem... Um, Xiaofeng, what''s the matter, what do you want to show to someone we know?"


    Being embarrassed by Zifeng''s stare, Kazuko couldn''t help breaking the strange atmosphere with a cough, and after Kazuko and others walked into the house, Suguha kept his eyes on Kazuko''s body, silent, a pair of green eyes. There was a trace of disbelief in his pupils.


    "Ah...oh, the person I''m talking about is her, Lifa, a player of the Wind Fairy Clan. Thanks to her, I can reach Allen so quickly." Zifeng pointed to Suguha who was standing aside in a daze.


    Zifeng was aware of Suguha''s strangeness a long time ago. Zifeng knew it would be like this after Kazko and others entered the door, and she couldn''t help sighing silently, "Oh... I didn''t expect them to learn from me before, no Change any appearance..."


    "That... are you... and Nissan?"


    After repeated entanglements in his heart, Suguha finally confirmed it aloud, but when he heard Suguha''s words, Kazuko couldn''t help but was taken aback, then pointed to Suguha in amazement and said, "You...you won''t be...Suguha? "


    "boom!"


    Hearing Kazuko''s words, Suguha felt like a thunder flashed in his heart, and he couldn''t help feeling a little dizzy. Then he moved his gaze to Zifeng''s body and said, "No...you...are you Zifengni sauce?"


    "Uh...this...what''s wrong with this?"


    Seeing the strangeness of Suguha, Kazuko couldn''t help being confused, wandering between Zifeng and Suguha with a suspicious gaze, and at the same time secretly suspected that "couldn''t this bad guy be straight?" Did Ye make a contract with her without knowing it..."


    "...I''m sorry, I didn''t expect it to be like this, sorry, I got off first..."


    Ignoring Kazuko��s puzzled gaze, Suguha spoke at a very fast speed and then logged out of the game. It took less than a minute after Kazuko and others entered the blacksmith shop. Everyone just knew that Suguha and Kazuko are sisters. Relationship, but I don''t know why after confirming that Tongzi is Kazuko, he seems to run off the assembly line.


    "Um...Um, Zifeng, you should handle things first, I''ll go out for a stroll first..."


    Klein, who saw something silly, made an excuse and left. After Klein left, Kazuko first walked up to Zifeng aggressively, grabbed his collar and used a very threatening force. Staring at him and asked, "Say, what happened to Suguha and you in these two days?"


    "This...too many things have happened during this period of time...In short...In short, I accidentally signed a contract with her..." Zifeng closed his eyes like a rascal. You slaughter the appearance.


    "Ha, it''s a small wind, there is a sister who has come to receive it."


    Hearing Zifeng''s words, Gore couldn''t help but jokingly said, but while speaking, his eyes revealed a deep jealousy. Not only Gore, but also Lixiang, Xinzi, Guizi and Yale. The same is true.


    "Sure enough, you bastard, you just got stuck outside for a while without paying attention. What should I do now."


    Saying that, Rika hugged her arms, her small face was round, she was obviously angry, and when she heard her, Zifeng couldn''t help shrugging her shoulders and said, "What else can I do, the contract has been established." , That... Kazuko, please, have a good chat with Suguha..."


    Having said that, Zifeng took out the 7 sets of magic equipment and weapons and continued to say, "Kazuko, I will go offline to your house now."


    "Really, there is no way with you..." Hearing Zifeng''s words, Hezi couldn''t help letting go of Zifeng''s collar, and said after a vicious glance at him, "Huh, only this time, next time... next time. I don''t care about you anymore."

 v8 Chapter 34： explain

    "Ah...really, I knew it would be like this."


    After logging out of the game, Zifeng lay on the bed and couldn''t help being a little dazed. Looking at the sky outside the window that had been dyed red by the setting sun from the west, he couldn''t help sighing, then quickly put on his clothes and walked out of the room.


    "Oh, Xiaofeng, are you going out?"


    As soon as Zifeng walked to the living room, she was caught by An Qi, who was watching a boring soap opera. When she heard An Qi''s question, Zifeng scratched her cheek in embarrassment and said, "Well, there is something... Go to Hezi''s house to solve it, and I won''t come back for dinner."


    "Well, I see, then you go early and return early."


    "Well, I''m out..." Zifeng walked out of the house as he said.


    Only two blocks away, Zifeng walked all the way, and in less than ten minutes he came to the downstairs of Kazuko and Naoha''s house.


    "How to explain..." Looking up at Kazuko''s room, Zifeng hesitated for the first time. After a slight sigh, Zifeng finally summoned the courage and rang the doorbell.


    "Ding Dong"


    After the doorbell rang, there was a crack in the door every so long. Through the crack, Zifeng could clearly see Zhiba hiding behind the door and peeking out. He couldn''t help but smile bitterly and said, "That... Zhi Yejiang, it''s me..."


    With a "bang", before Zifeng finished speaking, the door was quickly closed.


    "This Nizi... really doesn''t plan to forgive me."


    Thinking of this, Zifeng''s mouth couldn''t help showing a bitter smile. After a slight sigh, a white magic circle suddenly appeared at Zifeng''s feet, and then Zifeng''s body flashed twice on the spot, and finally completely completely. Disappeared outside the door.


    In the living room of Suguha''s house, Suguha stared at the purple wind that suddenly appeared in front of her like a ghost, and couldn''t help asking, "You...you...how did you get in?"


    "Space Magic, Kazuko should have told you this before, I am a person from other worlds..."


    "Well, you told me just now, but... But even so, what are you going to do?"


    Suguha almost roared out the following words. At this time, she was very wronged in her heart. Yes, it was wronged.


    Obviously because he envy Zifeng and Kazuko��s only relationship, Suguha wanted to find a boyfriend, but...finally found it, but in the end found that the man turned out to be Zifeng, which undoubtedly made Suguha��s heart Received a heavy blow.


    "This... sorry, Suguha, I can''t give up your sister..."


    Hearing Suguha''s words, Zifeng''s voice was a little low, but he didn''t hesitate when speaking, which made Suguha''s body stiff.


    Deeply influenced by the concept of monogamy, Suguha thought he would give up after hearing Zifeng''s words, but Zifeng''s next words made her frowned slightly.


    "Although I will not give up your sister, I will not give up on you at the same time!"


    "But so..."


    "Nothing, and...you have no choice."


    Seeing Suguha''s hesitation, Zifeng couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, and said very domineeringly, "Remember the previous contract."


    "Contract? What..." Zifeng''s words couldn''t help showing a trace of doubt on Suguha''s face, but then his face flushed again "Uh...you mean...that wen?"


    "Bingo, that''s right, from that moment you don''t have any choice, you... can only be mine!"


    As he said, a wicked smile evoked at the corner of Zifeng''s mouth, and then slowly approached Zhiba, which raised her chin.


    "Why... why, how can you be so overbearing, you pervert. Wolf... bad. Egg..."


    Feeling the temperature on his chin, Suguha only felt his heartbeat accelerate suddenly, his face seemed to burn, and his sight began to drift unconsciously.


    "Of course, I am so overbearing. Whether it is your sister or you, I will never give up. I signed a contract with me. I can only be my person for the rest of my life, and there is no room for repentance..."


    "I don''t... uh..."


    Hearing Zifeng''s words, Suguha couldn''t help resisting, but he hadn''t spoken yet. Suddenly there was a softness on Chun.


    "Cheat...Cheat...I was forced to wen..."


    This was the last thought in Zhiye''s mind, and then he completely sank into Zifeng''s dear. wen.


    After a long time, when Suguba was about to suffocate, Zifeng finally let go of her mouth, looked at her with a smirk and asked, "How is it, reality is different from that in the game. What is the difference between Wen''s feeling?"


    "You...you badass...and...you said..."


    Zifeng''s words made Suguha almost buried his head in Hungarian. He lowered his head and thought with bitterness, "How could this happen, what a domineering guy..."


    "It seems to be solved, really, Xiaofeng, I will never spare you next time!"


    Just when Suguha was thinking about it, Kazuko suddenly walked downstairs, snorted when passing by Zifeng, then lightly patted Suguha''s shoulder and said, "Suguha, sorry..."


    "No, it''s okay, I just can''t accept it for a while... I''m sorry, I worry about it." Suguha gave Zifeng a viciously white look, and then said suspiciously, "But... Zifeng... Nijang Is it really from another world?"


    "Well, that''s right, this world is just a small dust in thousands of worlds, and I, have the ability to freely shuttle through various worlds, as for the space magic just now is the knowledge in one of the worlds."


    As he said, Zifeng stretched out his right hand, a burst of colorful light emerged from his palm, and continued, "I rely on it for my attack method, a kind of energy called''magic power'', but these are against the current It��s too far away for you."


    "Cut, what''s so good about..."


    Although Suguha said so, her gaze did not move away from the colorful magic power in Zifeng''s hands. In response, Zifeng could only shrug her shoulders helplessly and retract the magic power into her body. Then he said, "Not only space magic, even the magic I use in ALO can be used in reality."


    "I thought it was a lie before, but I didn''t expect it to be true..."


    Hearing Zifeng''s words, Suguha couldn''t help but let out a sigh...

 v8 Chapter 35： Impact on the World Tree (Part 1)

    Solving Suguha''s problem, Zifeng returned home and logged in to the game again. After meeting with everyone, he came to the gate of the world tree.


    The Gate of the World Tree is a passage leading to the top of the World Tree. Two huge stone statues are erected in front of the door. From the stone statues, Zifeng can clearly feel a trace of pressure.


    Of course, this kind of coercion is not the imposing pressure on the stone statues, but the spiritual pressure from the stone statues. Obviously, Xuxiang Nobuyuki also spent a lot of effort in designing these two stone statues.


    "That...Purple Wind...Needle, are you really going to attack the World Tree alone?"


    Although the misunderstanding had disappeared, Suguha was still somewhat restrained. He dared not look directly at Zifeng in front of everyone, and even his voice trembled. shake.


    "Well, Shouba-chan, don''t worry, although this guy always likes to mess around, but he never does anything uncertain, so please wait for us here with peace of mind."


    Seeing Suguha''s restraint, Gore directly hugged Suguha''s shoulders and comforted, and Zifeng nodded and said, "Relax, I have rushed me through, and ah... she should also Don''t worry, after all, I haven''t seen each other for more than two months..."


    As he said, Zifeng raised his head slightly and put his gaze on the top of the World Tree. When he heard Zifeng''s words, Suguha pouted and said, "Really, who is that Asuna... Jiang really likes her."


    As soon as Suguha''s words were spoken, Kazuko on the side suddenly exaggerated, "Wow, so sour... so sour... let me smell it."


    As he said, Kazuko put his nose in front of Suguha and sniffed, and then there was a trace of joking in his eyes and said, "Oh, it seems that Suguha has grown up. I didn''t expect to be jealous already."


    "Sister Hezi..." His face flushed after being ridiculed by Hezi''s words, Suguha yelled unwillingly, and then directly buried his head between Hezi''s slightly protruding Hun.


    "I said... everybody, time is almost up, we should set off too."


    Looking at the cheerful women, Klein couldn''t help but said with a bitter face. You must know that until now, Klein is still an old bachelor and has never found a girlfriend. Every time Zifeng sees her surrounded by women Can''t help feeling a burst of envy, jealousy and hatred.


    Knowing Klein''s character, Yu Liyel couldn''t help but curl his lips and said, "Che, ten thousand-year-old bachelor, are you envious again?"


    "Okay, okay, we should set off, otherwise Asuna will have to wait anxiously, let''s set off!" With that, Zifeng walked to the door of the World Tree and pressed her hand on the golden iron door.


    "The fairies who don''t know how high the sky is, do you want to reach the royal city..."


    A strong voice came from the two stone statues, and at the same time, a window suddenly popped up in front of Zi Feng.


    "Cut, what a boring trick."


    After curling his mouth in disdain, Zifeng did not hesitate to select the confirmation button, and then the golden iron gate made a harsh sound of ��creaking��.


    "Okay, let''s go!"


    Seeing the iron gate opened wide, Zifeng said to Hezi and the others behind him, and stepped into the iron gate.


    Zifeng had just stepped into the iron gate, and the light was very dim, but then a burst of white light suddenly lit up to illuminate the entire space.


    "Wow, is this the inside of the World Tree?"


    Silica, who came in immediately behind Zifeng, looked around and couldn''t help but let out a surprise. The internal space of the World Tree was empty, and countless twisted branches formed such an airtight space, hanging large and small on the branches. There are no fewer than tens of thousands of blue spars, and the light in the entire space is emitted by these spars.


    "Be careful! Let''s go!"


    Entering the fighting state, Zifeng ignored Silica��s exclamation. After a slight reminder, he pulled out the Dragon Slaying Sword on his back, then jumped up, and at the same time spread the shadow wings, and the whole person turned upwards like a rocket. Keep flying away.


    Seeing Zifeng''s appearance, Rika couldn''t help but joked, "This **** is really impatient..."


    "Okay, Rika, let''s hurry up, or we will be thrown away by the wind!"


    Looking at the unmoved Lixiang, Xin Zi couldn''t help but urged, then spread her wings and flew behind Zifeng.


    "There is nothing at all, there is nothing to stop you..."


    Flew to about 1/3 of the position, Silica not only curled her lips and said, but her voice had not yet fallen, suddenly from the surrounding blue spar, there were countless humanoid monsters wearing silver-gray armor.


    "Be careful, you go first, I''ll hold back their hatred!"


    Seeing the monster appear, Klein was the first to react, but after saying a word, he suddenly drew the Tachi from his waist and slashed towards one of the monsters.


    "Draw a knife!"


    The weapon''s built-in skill, I saw a burst of white light from Klein''s sword, instantly cutting the monster in half.


    Although Klein tried his best to attack the monsters, these monsters didn''t seem to pay much attention to him, they just kept rushing towards the highest flying purple wind.


    "Huh! The wisdom of the ancient tree, the magic bred by the spirit of the earth, please gather in front of me, this is the light of guardianship!"


    Seeing countless monsters attacking, Zi Feng just snorted coldly, and countless fairy texts appeared all over his body. After Zi Feng finished singing, countless stars wrapped Hezi and himself.


    "Yel, Guizi, and Klein are responsible for restraining these guards, Xinzi is responsible for restoring the three of them, you stay, Lixiang, Gore and Kazuko continue to fly upwards with me!"


    After using the amplification magic, Zifeng quickly issued the order, and then the flying speed suddenly increased, and the figure turned into a black streamer and rushed upward.


    After hearing Zifeng''s order, Yale, Guizi and Xinzi nodded their heads in a tacit understanding, and suddenly stopped in the air.


    Although the restraint of the four people played a certain role, dragging most of the guards below, but there are still countless guards emerging from the spar that Zifeng and others passed, and their weapons have changed from the original giant swords. Into the light arrow.


    In close combat, Zifeng will not be afraid when it comes, but if there are more long-range, even Zifeng will not be close for a while, and the zodiac signs of these silver guards are as many as ants, densely packed, and soon will be purple. The path of Feng and others is blocked. If you want to go to the top of the World Tree, you have to forcibly open a gap.

 v8 Chapter 36： Impact on the World Tree (Part 2)

    "Hey...hey...this is too scary."


    Looking at the silver guard like a locust in the sky, Zifeng''s forehead couldn''t help but shed a hint of sweat. Although I have seen the picture in the original book, I know there are many guards here, but when I really face it, I can''t help but feel a lot of pressure. increase.


    And just as Zifeng sighed secretly, suddenly countless golden rays of light shot directly towards Zifeng and others. Seeing this scene, Zifeng''s pupils shrank suddenly and secretly cried "Oops!"


    The rain of golden arrows all over the sky fell straight down, very dense, and Zifeng and others had nowhere to hide. Although Zifeng believed in his own attributes, he still faced countless golden arrows like rain. Can''t help feeling a panic.


    Facing the golden arrow rain, Kazuko, Gore and Lixiang couldn''t help but feel shocked. Although they changed into magic weapon equipment at this time, if they were hit by these golden arrow rain, their HP would only be cleared instantly.


    "Everyone, be careful!" Knowing this, Kazuko didn''t hesitate too much, and hurriedly waved the long sword in his hand, blocking the golden arrows from the light of the sword.


    At the same time, Zifeng and Gore didn''t hesitate too much, brandishing sword shadows, and very accurately knocked out every golden arrow that was about to arrive in front of them.


    Nevertheless, Kazuko and Gore are just newbies who have just become swordsmen after all, and there are inevitably loopholes between the defenses. In the blink of an eye, they have already had a few golden arrows on their bodies, and their HP has dropped by as much as half. .


    "Cut...it''s really troublesome, the recovery magic is the least good at me..."


    Seeing the two men''s HP continued to drop, Rika couldn''t help but curled his lips and said, then straightened his right hand and began to sing. As the chanting, a fairy text appeared next to Rika, and then a burst of green light flew out of Rika''s right hand. Submerge into the bodies of Kazuko and Gore.


    "Huh...thanks, Rika!"


    Seeing the constant recovery, Gore and Kazuko took the time to speak to Rika, and then moved their eyes to the silver guard who had covered the top of the film and said, "Little wind, it''s not going to work like this, Xinzi and the others below. I can''t stand it anymore!"


    "Ah... I know, then... Kazuko, Rika will ask you to hold on for 2 seconds!"


    As he said, Zifeng violently pushed Lixiang by his side towards Kazuko, then opened his hands to the golden sharp arrow that was approaching, and at the same time a red magic circle carved with a pumpkin suddenly appeared under his feet. .


    "Damn bastards! Come on! Jack comes! Hey..."


    Roaring hard, a small flaming pumpkin head suddenly appeared on Zifeng''s head, and then suddenly threw it at the silver fairy above.


    "Whoo!"


    Zifeng''s throwing power was very powerful. The pumpkin dragged a small orange tail in the air. As it approached the silver guard, its size continued to enlarge, blocking the countless golden arrow rain all the way.


    With a loud noise of "Boom!", after the huge pumpkin was submerged in the countless silver guards, it made a shocking explosion. The heat wave generated by the explosion blew the countless silver guards around instantly, and at the same time, an orange flame continued to spread to the surroundings. Away.


    It was just a move, and only one tenth of the silver guard above was left, revealing the original white zenith.


    "Chance! Go!"


    Seeing the heavy casualties of the silver guard, Hezi smashed the last golden arrow and yelled at Zifeng. Then the figure speeded up suddenly, reaching the top of the sky in just a few breaths, and followed closely. Behind him, Zifeng, Lixiang and Gore also arrived one after another.


    While all four of them were hanging upside down on the zenith, a feeling of spinning around the sky rose from my heart, as if the entire space had been rotated 180��.


    "This... what''s going on?"


    Standing on the white zenith, Kazuko retracted the wings on his back and looked at the empty surroundings with a trace of doubt on his face.


    On the other hand, Zifeng shrugged his shoulders indifferently and said, "It should be the special setting of Nobuyuki Xuxiang. The transformation of gravity will have this effect, but... anyway, we have passed that. One level, now... we just need to turn on this thing under our feet."


    "Dad...it''s useless, there is an administrator password on the ceiling, and it will be opened after authentication."


    As soon as Zifeng''s voice fell, Yui suddenly flew out of the pocket of Zifeng''s shirt, and fell on his shoulders and said with his waist, but when he heard Yui''s words, Kazuko couldn''t help showing a trace of indignation.


    "So what is the ultimate challenge? No matter how hard the player tries to break through the level, even if the countless silver guards are finally passed, they will not be able to reach the top of the world tree?"


    "Well... almost, but... I''m not an ordinary player."


    Seeing Hezi''s little face that had become ruddy because of his anger, Zifeng couldn''t help but hooked up the corner of his mouth and said, then squatted down, tapping the top of the sky lightly with his finger.


    "Ding!" A crisp sound resounded abruptly from Zifeng''s fingertips, and then slowly, the originally strong zenith was like lake water, and a ripple was started around Zifeng''s index finger, and it continued to spread to the surroundings. , The last transparent keyboard abruptly appeared in front of Zifeng.


    "It''s really here, login desk..." Seeing the keyboard appear, Zifeng sneered at the corner of Zifeng''s mouth, and then ten fingers brought out afterimages on the keyboard, and finally whispered "Login...Administrator ID: zero ,Open!"


    As soon as the voice of Zifeng fell, there was a sudden shaking of the zenith under his feet, and then it slowly separated into four parts, listing a gap enough for one person to pass through.


    When the zenith was opened, Hezi and others were not surprised at all, but raised their eyebrows slightly and said, "Why don''t you use the administrator ID earlier!"


    "Limited by the Temple of Kings...Okay, let''s not talk about this, let''s go."


    As he said, Zifeng leaped slightly and jumped down from the crack. Seeing Zifeng''s movements, Hezi and the others couldn''t help but curl their mouths slightly, and then jumped from the crack...

 v8 Chapter 37： alo terminal

    After jumping down from the crack, the scenery around Zifeng and others suddenly changed and turned into a white aisle. After looking around for a while, Zifeng couldn''t help frowning, "Strange, why haven''t you come..."


    Just when Zifeng thought so, there was a sudden rush of footsteps in the distance, and a figure dressed in white suddenly rushed towards Zifeng.


    "Ha... That is... Asuna, here, here!"


    Although it was not very clear because of the distance, Kazuko recognized him at a glance and waved to her quickly.


    Perhaps seeing Kazuko''s movements, Asuna ran faster, she had already arrived in front of Zifeng in just a few breaths, and fell into Zifeng''s arms without saying a word.


    "Great, you are finally here..."


    "Yeah, I''m here to take you home, let''s leave here first..." Zifeng couldn''t help but raise his head and shouted, "Teleport! Target Neutral City Allen."


    Zi Feng''s voice fell, and a burst of white light immediately wrapped Zi Feng and others, and finally turned into countless light groups in place, and at the same time, Xin Zi and others who were still tenaciously constrained within the World Tree were also affected for a while. The white light group wrapped up, turned into countless light spots and disappeared in place.


    In the central city, Allen, on the bustling streets, the figures of Zifeng and others suddenly appeared. ALO does not have the props for returning to the city like SAO, so the appearance of Zifeng and others naturally caused a strange look from the players around.


    "Kazuko, Gore, you first log out of the game and go to Asuna in the hospital. When I get there, I will let Asuna log out of the game."


    Zifeng didn��t care about the gazes of the people around him, but calmly said to Kazuko and others. When he heard Zifeng��s words, Kazuko and others nodded and logged out of the game very quickly, while Klein was somewhat Looking awkwardly, Asuna said, "This...you haven''t been together for a long time, you talk first, I''ll go play by myself."


    With that, Klein left the scene as if fleeing, and looking at Klein''s leaving back, Zi Feng couldn''t help feeling amused, and then suddenly picked up Asuna and flew up.


    "Ah... Xiao... Xiaofeng, you... what are you doing."


    Asuna, who was unprepared, was suddenly picked up by Zifeng, and she couldn''t help but let out a scream, and when she heard Asuna��s question, Zifeng couldn��t help rolling his eyes and said, ��Of course it��s a runway, you know, there��s nothing in ALO. Back to the city props, we suddenly appeared in front of those players, waiting for them to react, we will definitely take us endlessly."


    "Yes...That''s right, by the way, Silica said just now, you...you guy found us another sister, and that person is Kazuko''s sister?"


    "Um...that''s right, but...this is for...various reasons."


    Seeing Asuna''s threatening eyes, Zifeng couldn''t help swallowing her saliva, and when she heard Zifeng''s answer, Asuna couldn''t help raising her eyebrows lightly.


    "Various reasons?" While speaking, Asuna''s right hand unknowingly touched Zifeng''s waist.


    Feeling Asuna''s little movement, Zi Feng''s expression couldn''t help but nodded and said, "Yes...yes, all kinds of reasons...hiss..."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Zi Feng felt a tingling pain from his waist, he couldn''t help taking a breath of cold air, and lightly patted Asuna''s upright fart. Gu said, "Idiot, it hurts!"


    "Huh... It''s best to kill you, Hua. Heart ghost." Asuna turned her head to the side, looking like''I''m angry and don''t want to care about you''.


    Seeing Asuna''s appearance, the corners of Zifeng''s mouth couldn''t help but a smirk, gently leaning to her ear and blowing a sigh of relief and said, "Why, is my princess jealous?"


    "Well, I''m jealous!"


    Zifeng��s words didn��t make Asuna panic. On the contrary, she nodded her head very frankly, looked at Zifeng with a bitter look and said, "You silly. Wolf, we can��t be satisfied with the wolf, I really don��t know what you are looking for. how many."


    Asuna��s answer made Zifeng a stunned, with a trace of guilt on her face. For these girls, Zifeng loves them from the heart, loves them deeply, and every Zifeng loves them wholeheartedly, but in Zifeng��s heart But it is very clear that even so, Zifeng''s actions will always harm them unintentionally.


    People are selfish. They all hope to be able to monopolize Zifeng, but it is impossible. Seeing more and more sisters around them, they will naturally feel panic. It is normal to be jealous.


    "Okay, just kidding, if I''m jealous every time, then I don''t have to die of soreness. By the way, Xiaofeng, Nobuchi Xuxiang, what are you going to do?"


    Seeing the guilt on Zifeng''s face, Asuna could not help but quickly change the subject, but when she heard Asuna''s words, Zifeng''s eyes couldn''t help but he said with cold words, "Of course it is impossible to let him go."


    Zifeng is not a good person. Nobuyuki Xuxiang used despicable means to imprison Asuna, and deliberately wanted to marry Asuna during the unconscious period. Zifeng would naturally not be merciless. If it weren''t the restriction of the system before, If he couldn''t kill Asuna before he was rescued, Zifeng would have done it a long time ago.


    Asuna also knows Zifeng��s character very well, so she didn��t feel surprised by this answer. She just stroked Zifeng��s cheek lightly and said, ��I know I can��t stop you, but he is my father��s job after all. Son, don''t let him die too painful."


    "Don''t worry, I know what to do, but... there are still some things that need to be dealt with..." As he said, Zifeng''s flight speed increased sharply, and the two of them sank into the jungle with Asuna.


    As Asuna safely logged out of the game, Zifeng used the administrator''s authority to collect all the crimes committed by Xuxiang Nobuyuki in ALO, and used god-level hacking technology to publish them on the network. The next day, Nobuyuki Xuxiang The name spread all over the world.


    Of course, some special departments are also aware of the crimes committed by Xuxiang Nobuyuki, and are preparing to take him to prison. While waiting for the court��s sentence, they find that Xuxiang Nobuyuki is dead. As for the cause of death, nothing has been investigated. Hundreds of players who were imprisoned and experimented with Shinzhi all safely logged out of the game.

 v9 Chapter 1： School registration

    Like the original work, after the mysterious death of Nobuyuki Sugo, ALO was forced to suspend operations, but Zifeng disassembled Kayaba Akihiko��s world seeds and put them on the network, so VRMMO was resurrected, and ALO��s service desk included data. Also transferred to other companies to continue to operate.


    Time gradually enters March, and when the school is about to start, Zifeng has an inexplicable feeling of nostalgia for the school, and still remembers his previous life. Life on campus is always isolated by classmates due to its own abnormalities. This is not a good idea. Although I experienced a campus life in "Steel City Reggios", but... because of many reasons such as daily training, team competitions, and pollution beasts, I did not stay in the classroom very well. .


    "Ha...I finally came to campus life again. I really miss it." Lying on the bed, looking at the calendar hanging by the side, Zi Feng felt a kind of inexplicable excitement in her heart.


    In anticipation and excitement, Zifeng gradually fell asleep. The next morning, as the sky was bright, Asuna''s voice suddenly sounded from outside the house.


    "Xiaofeng...Xiaofeng...it''s time to get up, otherwise you will be late for registration!"


    "Ah... isn''t it? It''s only 7 o''clock now..."


    Asuna''s voice was very effective to wake up Zifeng who was still asleep, but Zifeng just sat up and glanced at the alarm clock on the table, and couldn''t help but complain, but then...


    "Um... seven o''clock, oh! The deadline for registration is eight o''clock in the morning!"


    In panic, Zifeng quickly jumped out of the bed. After quickly getting dressed and washing, he ran out of the door without even having breakfast.


    "Xiaofeng, you are so, fortunately I called you this morning, otherwise you will have to oversleep!"


    Asuna and Zifeng ran side by side with complaints on their faces, and when she heard Asuna''s words, Zifeng touched her nose awkwardly and said, "This...Ahaha, thanks to you."


    Zifeng and Asuna trot all the way, and only breathed a sigh of relief after getting on the tram. However, after changing jobs, Asuna, who became a swordsman, ran such a long way and didn''t even breathe for breath. The same is true.


    After arriving at school, looking at the campus bathed in sunlight, Zifeng couldn''t help but smile. The campus is not big, there is only a teaching building and a playground. I heard that it was created by the merger of Metropolitan High School. A temporary school established in the school building, and the students in the school are all victims of SAO.


    "By the way, Xiaofeng, I heard that there was no school in the world you stayed in before, right."


    Seeing Zifeng looking at the school so seriously, Asuna couldn''t help but ask, but when she heard Asuna��s question, Zifeng nodded and said, "Yes, that world is an imperial world, although there are similarities. The institution of the school, but generally only the children of the nobles and princes will learn in it, but that world has countless mercenaries, wizards and bounty hunters. It is a very peculiar world."


    With that, Zifeng��s face couldn��t help showing nostalgia, but at this point, Zifeng��s words changed again and said, "However, I have been to a world, Feili and the others are in a world, although there is a school, But in that world, it should be for various reasons. Anyway, there is not much time to stay in the classroom."


    Hearing Zi Feng''s words, Asuna couldn''t help showing a smile on her face, and then she took Zi Feng''s right hand and ran into the campus, saying, "Is that so... Then you have to experience campus life well this time. Come on, let''s go in."


    On the first day of registration, in addition to the registration, I met the new classmates and new teachers in the class, and nothing else. According to Zifeng��s observations, there are a total of There are only 10 classes, classes 1-5 are all junior high school students, 6-8 are generally high school students, and classes 9 and 10 are college students.


    Before Zifeng entered the game, he had not graduated from junior high school, so he was naturally assigned to the class of junior high school students, but fortunately, Asuna was in the same class as himself and did not separate.


    After entering the class with Asuna, Zifeng was surprised to find that not only Asuna was the only one in his class, but Kazuko, Gore, Rika and Guizi were all in the same class.


    "Xiaofeng, Xiaofeng, here and here!"


    Seeing Zifeng walking in from the door, Kazuko first reflected it, pointing to the empty space next to him and saying, and hearing Kazuko''s voice, Zifeng shrugged helplessly from Asuna, and then he did it. beside.


    Seeing where Zifeng was sitting, Gore, Rika, and Guizi couldn��t sit still and quickly walked to Zifeng��s neighbours and started a round of discussions. They finally changed their positions. Watching this scene silently from the beginning to the end, her face was extremely flat, as if she didn''t care about anything, but the black gas that kept her appearance behind her obviously told everyone''I''m in a bad mood''.


    "Well... I''m sorry, Asuna, just sit here."


    Seeing Asuna, who was about to break down, Zifeng couldn''t help sighing slightly, then pointed to an empty seat beside Guizi sitting in front of him and said.


    "Huh..." Asuna snorted coldly when he heard Zifeng''s words, and then curled her lips unconvincedly and sat beside Guizi silently. Although it was not far from Zifeng, she wanted to be with Zifeng in class. Talking with them is not so easy.


    Regarding this phenomenon, Zifeng could only helplessly shrug his shoulders, and then quietly lay on the table waiting for the teacher''s arrival.


    On the first day of registration, school just made a simple introduction and received textbooks and school uniforms, and then school was over. So before noon, Zifeng and others ended their campus life today.


    After school, when Zifeng and others were just about to go home, they happened to ran into Xin Zi, who had just walked out of Class 7. The people reluctantly separated and walked towards their respective homes.

 v9 Chapter 2： Enter ggo

    After the incident of Nobuyuki Sugo was exposed, the "RECT Manufacturing" responsible for ALO''s operations was disbanded, and ALO also fell into a state of cessation of operations. However, several of ALO''s players are in venture capital. They formed a new company and bought all ALO''s game data from RECT at a very low price, allowing ALO to re-operate in the Theseed environment.


    Because the ALO data sold by RECT accidentally included the SAO data, the ALO operating again has 90% of the old ALO players willing to stay, and the account of the former SAO player can also be converted. The original ALO player and the former The ratio of SAO players is about 7 to 3.


    The operator also carried out a series of large-scale system upgrades based on SAO''s data, including the lifting of flying restrictions, the installation of the "World Tree City", the introduction of the floating city "Aincrad" and the "Sword Skill System", etc. And on this basis, developed an "original sword technique system" that allows players to record their moves by themselves.


    In the early summer of April, a month of campus life made Zifeng a particularly comfortable time. During this time, Zifeng finally copied the data in ALO to the Temple of Kings, and after actualization, it was just suspended in the Temple of Kings. Under Ain Grande appeared an endless oasis and a towering world tree.


    And when the data of Zifeng ALO was copied to the Temple of Kings and realized, I was surprised to find that in the Star Atlas Realm, the Kaiyang Xingjun Wuqu, who had signed a contract with Zifeng, could be free in the Realm of Star Atlas and Temple of Kings. In and out.


    Wu Qu, a girl with red and double ponytails, looks almost 14 or 5 years old. She has an extremely arrogant and violent personality. When she meets Zifeng in the Temple of Kings, she gives Zifeng a vengeance. After cursing, he threatened Zifeng with the huge red sickle in his hand and said,''Next time you don''t call me for such a long time, I will definitely make you T.J''.


    Knowing the character of Wuqu, Zifeng just nodded obediently, and then cut off the connection with the King''s Temple as if fleeing, and couldn''t help but sigh in his heart, "My God! Why! Why is she able to freely enter and exit the star map world!" I will die miserably in the future!"


    However, just after Zifeng severed contact with the Kings Temple, a system prompt suddenly appeared in his mind.


    "Ding...Release the trial of the main mission GGO, a virtual reality game of GGO type FPS, created by TheSEED distributed after the Xuxiang incident. The game has been publicly tested. After entering the game, it will set a legend in the game. Mission. Reward Tianshu Xingjun for greedy wolves."


    "GGO? It''s really busy."


    Hearing the prompt, Zifeng couldn''t help but let out a general. The Xuxiang Nobuyuki incident has ended for nearly three months. During this period, many VRMMO-type games have appeared one after another, and GGO is one of them. And it''s quite popular. The game''s feature is that it can convert game currency into real-world electronic currency. Just after its birth, there are already no less than 100,000 players joining.


    The GGO game is very authentic. After entering the game, the appearance of the game character is very similar to the reality, but there are some changes in the hairstyle, and it is impossible to make any adjustments in the appearance.


    And the attribute settings are the same as ALO, and they are all related to the various indicators of the actual body. Of course, the biggest beneficiary of this is undoubtedly Zifeng.


    "That''s all right..." Looking at the download progress bar on the computer display, Zifeng couldn''t help raising his eyebrows. GGO''s game terminal downloads directly from the Internet. After downloading, you can enter the game normally.


    After downloading, Zifeng put the helmet on his head again, and looked at the familiar ceiling through the helmet''s dark black goggles. A wicked smile appeared at the corner of Zifeng''s mouth and said, "Start connecting!"


    Since all VRMMO games are not yet able to switch games freely, Zifeng��s first entry into the game, the first thing to do is to create a game character, but Zifeng only needs to enter a game name in the whole process.


    Of course, Zifeng doesn''t have so many requirements for the name, the ID is still ��Zifeng��, and then a white light flashes in front of him, and it appears in a city full of white fog barriers.


    "Is this GGO... Then, it''s time to create a legend."


    Looking down and thinking, there was an inexplicable smile at the corner of Zifeng''s mouth. GGO is a gunfighting game. No one can match Zifeng''s knowledge of firearms for the owner''s god-level firearms.


    However, the smile on Zifeng��s face really made the passersby stunned by him. His long and strange purple hair and a doll-like exquisite appearance were enough to attract attention, but it matched his face. The impeccable smile has more than doubled the heartbeat of those passers-by.


    "Oh, beauty, are you a newbie who just played this game? Do you want my brother to take you to play? Brother, I''ve been a player since the beginning of the game."


    Each one has a azure blue killer haircut, and the whole looks like the legendary ��Fei��. host. Flow��s youth use coloring. Squinted eyes staring at Zifeng teasingly.


    Of course, not just him, but many male players around him also rushed over to talk to each other, but for these people, Zifeng just ignored them very gorgeously and walked alone towards the weapon shop in the city.


    At the beginning of the game, the system did not send any novice weapons. Players only have 1,000 game currency. If you want to earn game currency, unless you go outside the city to kill monsters, obtain the dropped guns and sell them, there is only There are two ways to get due to players.


    So at this time, Zifeng, what he needs is to buy a cheap weapon and then earn game coins.


    GGO, like ALO, does not have any map guidance, but Zifeng quickly found a weapon shop in this huge city. There are a variety of guns in the weapon shop, and even many future technologies are in this weapon shop. There is also sales.


    However, most of the prices have already exceeded the range that Zifeng can currently bear, so Zifeng exhausted all these weapons from the beginning.


    "What kind of gun is better..."


    Walking in the low-priced weapon sales area, Zifeng couldn''t help but feel distressed. Although the price of these firearms is not very high, most of them are empty cannonball type firearms, which are small and pitiful. If you fight against players, if you don��t hit anything Vulnerable points, such as the eyes, can almost be ignored.


    "Well... after all, it is to create a legend, so... it''s decided, let''s use guns like empty cannonballs."


    After some thinking, Zifeng finally made a decision, bought a weapon at random, and left the weapon shop.

 v9 Chapter 3： A different gunfight

    third chapter


    Although GGO is a gunfighting game, it also has levels and attributes. Players will get 2 attribute points to improve their attributes if they do not increase one level. Although the increase is not very large, but as long as the use is reasonable, Can play a key role.


    Just entering the game, Zifeng��s level is only 0. If you want to upgrade, you can only go to kill monsters outside the city or fight against players. However, in the initial stage, the experience points gained from killing monsters out of the city are relatively high, and there is a chance. Able to obtain weapons dropped by monsters.


    However, GGO does not have any novice protection settings. After you leave the city, you will be out of the scope of security protection. You may encounter attacks from players at any time. As long as you successfully kill the player, you may have a certain chance of getting the dead player. Weapons, ammunition or bulletproof equipment.


    Naturally, Zifeng knew these rules thoroughly before entering the game, but Zifeng didn��t have the slightest worries. He took a handful of small five seals (a kind of general term, finger-loading bullets) that he bought for 400 game coins. Five rounds of small self-defense pistols) and 20 empty shells for 600 game coins left the city.


    At this time in the early days of the GGO game, not many players participated in the duel. Instead, they were all killing monsters outside the city, earning gold coins or guns.


    There are only these few scenes outside the city. The first scene is desert. According to the introduction of the game information, the desert covers an area of ??about 10W square meters. The monsters that appear in the desert include cheetahs, tigers and lions. Animals are very dangerous.


    Scene 2 Oasis, which also covers an area of ??about 10W square meters, contains dense jungles and several huge lakes. It is a suitable location for ambushes. Monsters that appear include giant pythons, giant crocodiles, rhinos and sika deer.


    Scene 3 Abandoned city. The area is the same as the previous two scenes. The city is seriously destroyed. There are still more than a dozen blackened armored vehicles in the city. There are also countless troops wearing green uniforms patrolling back and forth on the road. The city can be said to be the map with the highest gun drop rate in these three scenes, and the risk index is also the highest. After all, unlike the first two maps, the enemies in the third map are those in green uniforms with guns in their hands.


    "Then it is decided, the location is abandoned city!"


    Standing at the portal in the middle of the city, Zifeng didn''t hesitate to choose the most dangerous scene, and then another white light wrapped Zifeng around, and then disappeared in place.


    ''Da da da��''


    After the white light receded, a series of gunshots came from Zifeng''s ears. Hearing the sound, Zifeng could clearly distinguish that it was the firing sound of the M4 carbine.


    "Oh, it''s funny, I didn''t expect someone to fight around here."


    Hearing the sound, Zifeng couldn''t help raising his eyebrows, holding the empty shell series pistol in both hands and hid against the wall, slowly lurking towards the sound source.


    "Three people, have you teamed up?"


    Peeking out from the corner, Zifeng spotted three young men who were engaged in a fire showdown with more than a dozen army enemies through the bunkers. However, it was obvious that the marksmanship of these three young men was so bad that they were indescribable. Only at a distance of 8 to 9 meters, their bullets missed the enemy.


    "Really, the rookie shouldn''t come to such a place to waste bullets."


    Seeing this situation, Zifeng couldn''t help but curl his lips slightly, and then rushed into the dozen green-clothed troops with an arrow, raising the small five seal in his hand and shooting a bullet.


    As mentioned before, the power of the empty cannonball is very weak, and it is not deadly enough to hit a person. However, the empty cannonball fired by Zifeng is very accurate through the right eye of a green-clothed unit, and instantly his HP is cleared.


    However, after Zifeng shot and killed a green-clothed unit, dozens of other green-clothed units also reflected, turning around and aiming their guns at Zifeng.


    "Da da da��"


    In an instant, the machine guns in the hands of dozens of green-clothed troops radiated a comparable infrared ray to Zi Feng''s body, and a long tongue of fire protruded from the muzzle, and countless bullets were directed straight along the infrared ray. Zifeng flew away.


    At this moment, time seemed to be forbidden. In the face of countless bullets, Zifeng didn��t panic at all. In his eyes, the bullet��s flying speed was slowed down by N times, but his footsteps were slightly retreated. He bends down to the extent that he hides all the bullets, and at the same time lifts the muzzle of the pistol slightly, and fires a shot without thinking.


    "Boom!"


    The gunshots were clear and ear-sounding. After the empty shell flew out of the muzzle, it shot straight into the right eye of a green-clothed unit, and then flew out from the back of the head, bringing out a splendid bloodbath.


    All of this happened within a second, and in the eyes of the three people who were hiding behind the bunker, Zifeng quickly evaded all the bullets of the green-clothed troops at an incredible distance and shot one at the same time. Although the green-clothed unit has a system setting for predicting trajectory, how much nerve response is needed to avoid bullets at a distance of less than half a meter? It can be said that this is a feat that humans cannot accomplish.


    But this was not the only thing that shocked the three of them. After shooting and killing a green-clothed unit, Zifeng supported the ground with both hands, a backflip left where it was, and he walked around to a green-clothed unit in the blink of an eye. Behind him, he quickly hit his right fist, which hit the back of the green-clothed unit severely.


    Although Zifeng''s level is only LV0, how high are his attributes? With just one punch, the green-clothed unit flew more than two meters away, hitting several other green-clothed units together.


    "Guru... this girl... is too savage, she''s even better than us!"


    Seeing Zifeng��s performance, one of the young men with a pony haircut couldn��t help swallowing his saliva fiercely, with a trace of terror on his face. At this time, they had forgotten to shoot, but looked at Zifeng with a dull face. Performance.

 v9 Chapter 4： Kill the enemy

    "Cut, meat. Bo didn''t expect to consume his own HP, which is really uncomfortable."


    After knocking out a green-clothed unit, Zifeng immediately strayed away from the place, looked at the HP in the upper right corner with an unhappy expression, and then raised his hand for another shot.


    Zifeng''s pistol is HK_USP, with a total length of 194mm, a barrel length of 105mm, 6 rifled lines, a bullet velocity of 285 meters per second, and a pistol weighing 720g. It is a semi-automatic pistol, but the original magazine capacity was 12 rounds because of the price. The above question was changed to 5 rounds.


    "Boom!"


    During the whole process, Zi Feng basically didn''t aim at anything. There was a flash of fire from the muzzle in his hand. In the blink of an eye, another green-clothed unit turned into countless polygons and flew away.


    "The third one!"


    Zifeng silently counted the bullets in the magazine in his heart, while dodge the dense net of bullets, looking for a chance to shoot.


    "Huh! It''s here!"


    Finally, after a few seconds of dodging, Zifeng finally caught a hole in the bullet rain with his amazing eyesight, and quickly jumped up, showing a meniscus in the air, and then slightly twisted his right wrist holding the gun.


    "Boom! Boom!"


    Two shots without hesitation, bullets flew out of the muzzle, and hit the eyes of two green-clothed troops one after another, and their HP was cleared again.


    But the moment Zifeng landed, a lazy donkey rolled and quickly avoided countless infrared rays that had been aimed at. When he got up again, his right hand instantly took out a magazine from his waist.


    "Crack!"


    Zifeng changed the magazine very fast, almost the moment the magazine was written down, his left hand had already sent the new magazine into the pistol.


    The reduction in the number of enemies did not have much impact on the firepower. The bullets still hit Zifeng like raindrops, but Zifeng dodged all the bullets one by one by relying on a magical position, while harvesting the remaining green. The life of the army.


    As long as Zifeng fired a gun, he would definitely kill a green-clothed unit. In less than two minutes, all a dozen green-clothed units were killed on the spot.


    Looking at the purple wind standing in the field like a **** descending from the earth, the three people hiding behind the bunker at this moment did not enter and felt that it was a little difficult to even breathe. The magical pace, the agile posture and the magical marksmanship, none Does not impact their visual senses.


    "If you don''t know how to shoot, it''s best not to come here. Although the chance of equipment dropping here is relatively high, it is still too dangerous for you shooting rookies."


    Feeling the hot sight behind him, Zifeng frowned unconsciously and said in a very flat voice. Then, with a burst of force under his feet, the whole person was like the wind, and he plunged into the alley on the side. Completely disappeared from their sight.


    "Guru... We shouldn''t have an illusion."


    Looking at the empty venue in front of him, the young man who killed Matt��s hair swallowed his mouth with difficulty and asked a young man with a purple pony haircut beside him. Everything that happened before made him feel like a dream of Conan. Generally, everything is so unreal, not just him, but also the other two people, their eyes are full of confusion.


    However, the bullet holes on the ground and several scattered warheads confirmed the authenticity of everything. After a sigh of relief, the three young men walked out from behind the bunker vigilantly, watching the scattered on the ground. With countless single heads, the heart that had been put down can''t help but raise it again.


    "Hi... she... that girl... uses an empty cannonball that can only be used for internships!"


    Pointing to the smooth single head on the ground, the expressions on the three people''s faces were very wonderful. Looking at the direction where Zifeng had just left, the three couldn''t help but sigh together, and walked towards the exit of the scene with a somewhat lonely expression.


    After leaving the place just now, Zifeng breathed a sigh of relief. To be honest, in the battle just now, Zifeng��s heart has been hanging. He is very clear that in this game, his own attributes have been All initialized, not as high as in the SAO or ALO world, as long as one bullet is hit, HP will drop by more than half, or even be cleared.


    However, in the face of so many green-clothed troops, Zifeng also knew that he wanted to attack from a distance. Even if he had a god-level firearm proficiency, it would be difficult to win. Even in the countless bullets, he didn��t even have the opportunity to shoot. The only way. It is close combat.


    Fortunately, in this battle, Zifeng''s harvest was not small. He obtained 13 live ammunition with a capacity of 30 magazines, and at the same time, he obtained an M16 and 2600 game coins.


    "Huh... The equipment has been upgraded with a live ammunition series of M16."


    Taking out the M16 from the backpack, Zifeng��s mouth can��t help but evoke a wicked smile. The M16 has a caliber of 5.56��45mm. The ammunition used is M193. The length of the gun is 986mm. The weight of the gun (including full magazine) is 3.55kg/3.63. kg, the theoretical rate of fire is 700-950RPM, and the effective range is 600m. The price in the weapon shop requires 7W game coins, and each bullet requires 80 game coins, which is not cheap.


    "clatter����"


    Zifeng raised the M16 in his hand and fired a shot. Looking at the bullets flying out, he nodded in satisfaction and said, "Yes, the trajectory is only a few tenths of a millimeter away. Just pay attention when using it."


    With that said, Zifeng replaced the pistol''s magazine, hung it on the holster around his waist, and carried the M16 on his back to search for new prey in this abandoned city.


    With new weapons, Zifeng kills the enemy much easier. Often as long as there are green-clothed troops within range, Zifeng can kill them all with a single bullet, and the hit rate reaches an astonishing 100%. Headshot, never waste any bullet.


    This is the horror of God-level gun proficiency, and the accuracy is incomparable even if a sniper uses a sniper rifle to aim.

 v9 Chapter 10： A month

    Of course, they were not the only ones who were surprised. The young gunman at the shipyard also showed a trace of astonishment.


    The ��terrible nerve reaction ability�� was the only impression Zifeng left in the hearts of young people. At this time, he had an urge to give up.


    "Damn...who is this guy!" Looking at Zifeng''s agile figure, a trace of fear flashed in the young man''s eyes, but even so, his movements didn''t stop and he saw the empty magazine. , The young people changed very quickly.


    "Boom! Boom!"


    Just when the young man pulled the safety plug, only two very crisp gunshots came from outside the shipyard, and then...the whole scene was briefly still.


    ��Gameover! ��


    A slightly calm mechanical sound began to echo in the sky, and then a cloud of white light wrapped Zifeng and the last player in the field.


    When the people in the bar saw the screen blank, they couldn''t help but cheered. Although they weren''t the person who won the personal competition, these players were deeply impressed by the technology that Zifeng showed.


    When Zifeng''s figure reappeared in the bar, these players all thought about him and surrounded him. However, Zifeng had already expected the performance of these players, but after forgetting them, he said nothing. Leaving the bar.


    Time passed slowly. Zifeng has been in contact with GGO for a month. During this half month, Zifeng has only participated in four individual competitions. Of course, without exception, all the results ended in easy wins.


    And every time, Zifeng used the same firearms when participating in individual competitions. Machine guns, rifles, sniper rifles, and pistols were all used, but every time the firearms used were all empty shells series, none of them were live ammunition or laser series weapons. Naturally, this phenomenon has gradually been noticed by many players, and at the same time, a rumor has spread in the game since then.


    The purple-haired girl who uses the empty cannonball series of firearms will appear in the bar every Saturday night and compete with seven players personally. As long as you defeat her and win the entire competition, you can get unexpected weapons!


    Of course, Zifeng also knew this rumor, but he ignored it. Instead, he remained silent. It was still Saturday night that he would go to a personal competition on time, but it may be because of the rumors that the difficulty of Zifeng competition was very difficult. Improved a lot, basically every competition is a one-to-seven.


    But even so, Zifeng easily won by virtue of his extraordinary speed of nerve response and magical marksmanship. Up to now, Zifeng��s identity has completely become a mystery of GGO. The ID is unknown, the level is unknown, and the attributes are assigned. The method is unknown, the firearms used...still unknown.


    It is precisely because of these unknown factors that there are so many players that many players are looking forward to the battle with Zifeng, and for this reason, they specially wait for Zifeng''s arrival in the bar every Saturday night.


    Things in GGO are completely developed in accordance with Zifeng��s plan. Since the legend is to be created, there must be a mysterious identity to modify, and then this mysterious identity is making amazing moves. In this way, it can be easily The creation of a legend of its own.


    This is Zifeng''s own thoughts. So far, the mysterious identity has been prepared, and now it''s time to wait.


    "Is there 3 days left for the first BoB (BarrettofBullets) contest... But before that, GGO went into emergency maintenance. Really, what should I do these days?"


    Zifeng lay on the table, listening to the slightly boring course, filled with helplessness.


    Of course, the teacher who is teaching Zifeng has also discovered the abnormality of Zifeng, but he has nothing to do with Zifeng. From the perspective of learning, Zifeng already has university knowledge before, just to deal with junior high school. The students'' courses are more than enough, and with Zifeng''s amazing understanding ability, Zifeng can usually produce some questions that even teachers like them can''t. Over time, these teachers can only completely ignore Zifeng.


    "Ding...dong...ding...dong..."


    The bell to the students after class is always like the sound of nature. When they hear the bell, the whole classroom will boil. This phenomenon has long been accustomed to the teacher, but he shook his head helplessly and sighed and said, "Okay." I hope you can finish the homework assigned by the teacher in your spare time, then... get out of class is over!"


    "Oh, get out of class is finally over, let''s go, let''s go play basketball!"


    "Yeah...no, it still feels like baseball is fun!"


    ��������


    The classroom was noisy. Obviously, I didn''t hear the teacher''s words at all. The naughty of the students will always make the teacher feel an extremely headache. Seeing the students who completely regarded their words as ears, the teacher showed a hint of helplessness on his face, and then cleaned up. The good textbook came out of the classroom.


    "Brother Zifeng, how is your task done?" After the teacher left, Guizi looked at Zifeng with a puzzled face and asked. To be honest, during this period of time, although a few girls are often freshmen in ALO In the middle of the Raiders, Ain Grande was attacked, but the figure of Zifeng was missing, which made them unable to hold any spirit.


    Asuna and others on the side were obviously also very concerned about this issue, so after hearing Guizi''s doubts, they all pricked up their small ears.


    Seeing the performance of several people, Zifeng couldn''t help showing a bitter smile at the corners of her mouth, shrugging her shoulders helplessly, saying, "Although I want to complete the task as soon as possible...but, so far is still the last step, I think...probably in 3 days. It can be done afterwards."


    Having said this, Zifeng couldn''t help but pause, and then said helplessly, "However, during this period of time, the game is undergoing emergency maintenance, so there is no way to play it."


    Hearing Zifeng''s words, Kazuko raised his eyebrows and said, "Is that so... Since there is nothing to do, let''s go to my house after school, but Suguha is arguing for you to teach her kendo every day."


    "Ah... Sister Kazuko is really cunning! I want to monopolize Brother Zifeng like this!"


    Hezi''s words just aroused dissatisfaction with Guizi, pouting his mouth, and then he put his arm around Zifeng''s arm and said, "I don''t care. After school, I will go where Brother Zifeng goes!"

 v9 Chapter 11： Asada Sinon

    The time between classes was spent in the noise of a few people, and then a few people continued to take boring courses. Of course, boring is only for Zifeng. Basically, Zifeng spent the entire class in a daze. NS.


    At lunch time, Zifeng brought his bento, Kazuko and others to the rooftop of the campus. The best place for lunch on the campus is undoubtedly the rooftop. Although it is summer, it��s a bit hot, but enjoying it on the rooftop is exceptional. The coolness, is there a refreshing breeze blowing, people have a refreshing feeling.


    Of course, the lunch for several people was completely prepared by Zifeng. After receiving the bento box from Zifeng, Guizi couldn��t wait to open the lunch box. After looking at the exquisite food inside, her eyes became cold, and she exclaimed, ��Wow. ��It��s fish meatballs!"


    "Really, Xiaofeng fish meatballs are prepared every day. What''s so surprising." Unlike Guizi, Gore was very calm at the time, but after picking up a ball and putting it in his mouth, his face turned Can not help showing a trace of enjoyment.


    The delicious bento was quickly wiped out in front of a few foodies, and even Zifeng couldn��t help but marvel at its combat effectiveness. However, Zifeng has long been accustomed to the appearance of a few people eating. He just took the lunch box back into the storage space and said "Basically all VRMMO games have been maintained this time... It should be the role conversion function."


    "Well, it should be, but I don''t have much interest in other games, and ALO is more fun."


    Gore leaned against the wall, enjoying the comfort of the breeze, squinting his eyes and said, and her words were also unanimously approved by Guizi, Xinzi, and Asuna, for nothing else, whether it was Ain Grand. Especially in ALO, there are still the fond memories that Zifeng and them only see. This is why they did not switch games after many VRMMO games appeared one after another, but insisted on staying in the new ALO.


    "Hey... some of the students over there seem to be junior high school students from a metropolitan school..."


    While everyone was enjoying their leisure time, Asuna suddenly pointed to an alley not far from the school and said, "What are they doing?"


    Although Asuna''s eyesight is not as good as Zifeng''s eyesight, this school is not too big. From the rooftop, you can easily see everything in the streets and alleys near the school. After the job change, everyone''s vision is gained. It is a very high improvement, so it is naturally very easy to see the clothes worn by a few students in the alley from such a distance.


    Asuna''s voice successfully attracted the attention of Zifeng and others. After looking in the direction she was pointing, Kazuko nodded and said, "Those are indeed junior high school students in the metropolitan school..."


    "The girl with glasses seems to be being bullied by three other girls, and one of the three girls has a gun in his hand!"


    Zifeng observed the most carefully. With amazing eyesight, he could easily see one of the girls with big waist and big waist, staring at a pig brain and took out a pistol from her bag, but Zifeng was a little relieved. , This pistol is just a simulation gun, it is not powerful.


    However, when Zifeng''s gaze moved to the spectacle lady again, a strange memory suddenly appeared in his mind.


    "She''s... I''m going to be so bad. Dad?"


    It doesn''t take Zi Feng to recall this strange memory for even a second, but after the memory is over, Zi Feng can''t help showing a strange expression on his face, and sighs slightly before pointing at Kazuko and the others. Said "Um...you guys wait here for a while, that girl...I know!"


    As he said, Zifeng''s feet slammed into force, and the figure disappeared on the roof in an instant.


    Asada Shino is a relatively quiet and introverted girl. She is 16 years old at a metropolitan school. However, her interpersonal relationship is indeed not very good. She is always bullied by her classmates at school.


    She has encountered this situation countless times now, and has long been used to it, so looking at the three girls who stood opposite to her and surrounded herself firmly, Asada Shino was very calm in her heart, but Frowning his eyebrows and asked, "Endo, what do you want to do this time!"


    Endo, Shino Asada was her only friend when she first transferred to a metropolitan school, but the words sinister heart is not a joke. When Shino Asada and Endo get along for a while, Endo will He showed his amazing investigative ability and thoroughly investigated Asada Shino''s childhood as a nightmare, and announced it to the public.


    During that childhood like a nightmare, Shino Asada couldn''t help but vomit a pistol and red blood when she saw it. All of this couldn''t help but make Asada Shino a little broken.


    That''s right, Shino was involved in a bank robber incident when she was a child, and she shot and killed the robber who threatened her mother in the chaos of the real world, leaving her heart traumatized. Suffering from a strong phobia of firearms, when the school and even the teachers called her a murderer after they knew about it, they often looked at her with weird eyes and even bullied her like this.


    "What are you doing? Shino-chan, aren''t we friends? It just so happens that the sisters are a bit nervous recently, so I want to ask you to borrow 1W."


    Seeing Asada Shino��s indifferent expression, Endo showed a smile on the contrary, but when she heard Endo��s words, Asada Shino couldn��t help but frowned, clutching his shoulder bag firmly with both hands and said, ��I There is no extra money to lend to you, and...for such a long time, the money you borrowed has not been repaid!"


    "Oh... is it? Sinon, don''t toast or eat fine wine, look what this is!"


    Asada Shino��s words made the smile on Endo��s face even greater. She put her right hand in the bag and drew out a dark handle. Seeing the dark handle in Endo��s bag, Asada Shino could no longer maintain it. The calm on the face, the pupils began to shrink continuously, and the breathing gradually increased.


    "Who...who will...help me...who will..."


    I kept praying in my heart, and a purple figure flashed through Asada Shino''s mind, and I couldn''t help thinking, "Will you...will appear again, just like the promised..."

 v9 Chapter 12： Meeting after school

    "Hey...what are you guys doing here? I have already reported to the police. I think the police will come in a few minutes."


    Just when Shino Asada had a desperate expression on her face, a strange but familiar voice came into Asada Shino''s ears from the alley.


    "This voice... is it him? Is it him?"


    Thinking like this, Chao Tian Shino couldn''t help turning her head and thinking about the source of the sound, and found a purple-haired boy with long hair that was waist-long standing there with a hint of excitement on her face.


    "Huh? Zifeng? Cut... I didn''t expect you to be really fateful, but you are still alive, Sinon, if you are lucky this time, let''s go!"


    Seeing Zifeng''s figure, Endo showed a sense of astonishment on his face, and then snorted in disdain and greeted the two people around him to leave the alley quickly.


    Speaking of which, when Zifeng traveled through the world, he was still a junior high school student in a metropolitan school. At that time, he was already a second-year junior high school student and a classmate of Asada Shino. In the class, only Only Zifeng had the closest relationship with her, and saved Asada Shino who was being bullied many times.


    However, due to SAO, Zifeng never appeared in school again, and Asada Shino has since returned to being bullied everywhere and has no friends.


    "Zifeng... I knew that you would abide by the agreement... You really came!"


    Looking at Zifeng''s figure, Shio Tian Shino''s tears flowed in an instant, then she got up and swooped into Zifeng''s arms.


    Asada Shino��s movements made Zifeng a little bit dumbfounded. She stood there with her hands awkwardly open. It was neither a hug nor a hug. She was caught in a dilemma. She had no choice but to give a bitter smile, and then touched it lightly. Asada Shino''s soft black hair said, "Yeah, I''m here, it''s been a long time since I saw you, but you really haven''t changed much."


    "Sure enough! That girl and Xiao Feng have only seen a close relationship... I can''t forgive it!"


    Seeing Zifeng and Asada Shino embracing from the rooftop of the campus, Kazuko couldn''t help but burst out a black air, stretched out his hand to tightly hold the barbed wire fence on the edge of the rooftop, the strong grip of the barbed wire simply couldn''t bear it. , Beng disconnected.


    It��s not just Kazuko, Gore, Asuna, and Guizi are the same. There is an inexplicable red glow in their eyes. Although Xinzi on the side keeps a smile on her face, it��s in her eyes. A haze was revealed, and the chopsticks in his hand turned into a pile of powder for some reason.


    The girls were full of resentment, and Zifeng, who seemed to be aware of it, couldn''t help but shiver, and quickly separated from Asada Shino and said, "Really, it''s still like crying like that. It''s just a red-eyed rabbit."


    "You...what are you talking about! I''m not a red-eyed rabbit, I''ll call my nickname as soon as I come back, huh..."


    Hearing Zifeng''s words, Asada Shino couldn''t help turning her head aside angrily, looking like "I don''t care about you", and seeing Asada Shino''s appearance, Zifeng couldn''t help touching the tip of her nose in embarrassment. "Ha, I''m sorry, sorry, right, I''m going to school in this temporary school now, you can come to me if you have anything."


    "Is this school? So, I heard that the students in this school are all the victims of SAO..."


    Speaking of this, Asada Shino''s voice couldn''t help but a little low. Because of SAO, Asada Shino completely lost the protection of Zifeng. It can be said that the life of the past two years has been like **** to her.


    As if feeling Asada Shino��s emotions, Zifeng was not embarrassed, touched her head lightly and said, ��Sorry, it��s been difficult for these two years, but it seems that your gun phobia It��s not getting better, Endo should always threaten you with that thing..."


    Speaking of this, Zifeng couldn''t help covering his head with a headache. Then, as if thinking of something, he patted his head and said, "Yes, there are games similar to gun shooting in VRMMO. You can try it, maybe it''s for you. This phobia has changed. Okay, it''s getting late. Class is about to start, so I will go back to school first!"


    As he said, Zifeng waved towards Shino and then turned and walked towards the school. Seeing Zifeng''s back, she was a little bit hesitant and stopped, and finally stomped and stomped to the spot. Run to his school.


    The distance between Metropolitan School and Zifeng��s school is not too far. Even the teachers in Zifeng School are the leaders of Metropolitan School.


    After school in the afternoon, Zifeng, Xin Zi and others just walked to the school gate, only to find that Asada Shino had already been waiting at the school gate.


    "Sino? Is there anything to do with me?"


    Looking at Asada Shino, Zifeng couldn''t help but feel a little puzzled, and Asada Shino heard Zifeng''s question, but shook her head weakly and said, "No...no...nothing, it''s just that I haven''t seen each other for a long time, and want to meet You have a chat, right... are they your friends?"


    With that said, Shino Asada shifted her gaze to Asuna and the others, and at the same time there was a sense of loss in her eyes unconsciously. When she was in the same class with Zifeng before, because of her relationship, the relationship between Zifeng and her classmates The relationship is not very harmonious, and the purple wind at that time can be said to belong to Asada Shino.


    But now, after two years, looking at the few girls around Zifeng who are not below her, Asada Shino only feels as if her most important thing has been taken away, and she started to be inexplicable. Flustered.


    Asada Shino wouldn''t hide anything at all, all emotions were fully expressed on her face, so seeing Asada Shino''s appearance, Zifeng couldn''t help feeling embarrassed, and glanced at Asuna with a look of help.


    After receiving Zifeng��s help-seeking look, Asuna rolled her eyes at him angrily, and then stretched out her right hand to Asada Shino and said, ��You��re Sinon, Xiaofeng often mentions you. We��ve long wanted to see you."


    "Um... you... hello!"


    Asuna''s attitude couldn''t help making Asada Shino a little at a loss, but she stretched out her right hand slightly and touched Asuna''s right hand and quickly retracted it.

 v9 Chapter 13： Account type

    Because of the tragedy that happened in Asada''s childhood, almost no one would be friends with her, so her personality became a bit introverted. She would instinctively develop a feeling of fear for strangers, and she would naturally be in front of Asuna and others. The performance is very restrained.


    And Gore, who seemed to see this, raised his eyebrows and said, "Yes, I suddenly remembered that we still have something to do, Xiaofeng, you can go back alone."


    As he said, Gore blinked twice at Hezi and the others, and at the same time glanced at Zifeng with a bit of pity, and saw a trace of Gore. Hezi, Lixiang and Xinzi instantly understood the meaning. He nodded quickly and said, "Yes, then let''s go first..."


    "What''s the matter with you? Why...well..."


    Looking at the abnormal behavior of several people, Guizi couldn''t help showing a trace of confusion, but Asuna just asked her words, but Asuna covered her mouth.


    "Sorry, let''s go first!" Asuna said, after an awkward glance at Shino towards Tian, ??she and Gore and others forcibly set the Guizi away.


    Looking at the backs of a few people away, Chao Tian Shino couldn''t help showing a hint of doubt on her face, and asked Zifeng, "Um...what happened to them? Are you okay..."


    "It should be... okay." Feeling Asada Shino''s gaze, Zifeng scratched her cheek in embarrassment, then quickly changed the subject and said, "Ah... by the way, what can I do for you?"


    "That...I...I want to find you to accompany me to buy NERDLES." Asada Shino said embarrassingly, "I have considered your words, maybe that kind of game can really cure my phobia!"


    "NERDLES... OK, then I''ll go with you. It just so happens that there is a NERDLES specialty store nearby."


    Said Zifeng shrugged her shoulders, and naturally took Asada Shino''s hand and left the school, and Asada Shino was suddenly pulled by Zifeng''s arm. Apart from the initial stiffness, she quickly adapted to this. Kind of feeling.


    "Really... it hasn''t been like this for a long time."


    Walking hand in hand with Zifeng on the road, towards Tian Shino looked at Zifeng''s strange face and couldn''t help being a little surprised, but then her eyes dimmed, and she whispered to Zifeng, "I''m sorry...I''m really sorry... ��"


    "Sorry? Why do you want to say this?"


    Asada Shino''s words couldn''t help but make Zifeng a little confused, and she couldn''t help but wonder, "What''s wrong with Shino? It won''t be sick, right... No, I can''t see where she is sick with master-level medical skills." NS?"


    "Now, Zifeng, you said if you didn''t have me, would you have made many friends like this long ago..."


    "Um...maybe so, but...I liked being together with Shino at that time."


    As he said, an easy-going smile appeared on Zi Feng''s face, and she gently rubbed Shino''s head and said, "Even now, even though there are many friends around me, Shino is just as important to me! "


    "Really...great...really great..."


    Although I knew that Zifeng''s words were to comfort me, after listening to Asada Shino''s heart, she always felt an inexplicable warmth, and her eyes became ruddy unconsciously.


    Without knowing it, Zifeng took Toda Shino''s hand and walked into a shop full of goggles that looked like goggles. This was the largest NERDLES sales point in the neighborhood.


    "NERvGear is the first civilian machine of NERDLES, but after the SAO incident, the machines that were identified as demon are basically out of sale now. These are the second civilian machines of NERDLES, AmuSphere, which combines NERvGear''s protection system with The safety mechanism is strengthened and the electromagnetic pulse is weakened."


    Zifeng took a goggles-like AmuSphere from the pylon on the side and explained that, Asada Shino also heard a little about these, so she quickly understood, pointing to the AmuSphere in Zifeng''s hand and said, "This I understand a little bit, but... a goggle costs 50,000 yen, which is so expensive!"


    Although the international value of the yen is not very high, it is still difficult for a middle school student to bear 50,000 yen, so as soon as he saw the price, Asada Shino immediately lost his desire to buy.


    However, Zifeng ignored Asada Shino''s words, but took the AmuSphere and took Asada Shino''s hand to the cash register and said, "Boss, put this for me."


    "Okay, please wait. This is the latest version of AmuSphere. It costs 25W yen for civilian machines that can register for M9000 type accounts."


    The boss said with a professional smile on his face, and when he heard what the boss said, Asada Shino couldn''t help but startled, pointing to the price on the side and saying, "25W? Isn''t the price over there 5W? Why is it doubled five times?"


    "Oh, this time the VRMMO game has been renewed, and the latest version of AmuSphere has also come out. You can register different accounts with the unused AmuSphere. There are three types of accounts. The best one is M9000, which is used after entering the game. The initial attributes of the characters created by M9000 accounts are much higher than those of other players, and when the level is increased, the gift points are also 3 points more than the other accounts.


    The second is the M6000. The character attributes created are not as good as the M9000, and the bonus attribute points for each level upgrade are only 4 points.


    And the most common is the ordinary AmuSphere, the character created has no peculiarities, and when the appearance of the character is random, there is a great chance that the appearance will become an ugly monster. "


    "Well, that''s it, 25W yen... Here it is."


    Hearing the boss��s explanation, Zifeng couldn��t help but raised his eyebrows. Then he took out 25 1W Japanese banknotes from his purse and handed them to the boss. At the same time, he took AmuSphere from him and said, ��Okay, let��s go. ."

 v9 Chapter 14： Registration for the bob contest

    Three days have passed in a blink of an eye. The main new purpose of this VRMMO game is to add an account conversion function, allowing players to freely convert their characters in all VRMMO games.


    And because of this new, VRMMO games have also added account levels, three account levels. The original VRMMO player accounts will be randomly converted into these three levels. However, according to the announcement message on the VRMMO official website, the M9000 account is only available in the world. There are 1,000, which are very precious, so the chance of players converting to this type of account is very small, and the number of M6000 accounts is only 5,000.


    For these things, Zifeng does not pay attention to it. Even if his account level is the lowest, because of physical fitness, in the game, the attributes of the initial character are twice as high as the highest account, so this setting It doesn''t make much sense to Zifeng at all, and in the GGO where Zifeng is at this time, the most important thing is the neural response speed and shooting accuracy, which has no relationship with attributes at all.


    However, GGO has also undergone these three new days, and great changes have taken place. First, the guns of the empty cannonball series disappeared, and the original players with the empty cannonball series firearms have all their firearms converted to the live ammunition series, which means that GGO is now in There are only two weapons, the live ammunition series and the optical series.


    At the same time, optical weapons have also undergone major rectifications this time. The weight has been reduced, and the hit rate has also increased a lot. Undoubtedly, the power of optical weapons has been greatly improved. New type of equipment protective shield.


    The protective shield can reduce the damage of optical weapons by half. It is undoubtedly the nemesis of optical weapons. Therefore, optical weapons can only kill monsters outside the city. If you participate in any competition or BoB competition, the best thing is to use live ammunition weapons.


    Many gambling games have also been added to GGO, such as the 15-meter track that Kirito participated in in the original book. Avoiding all bullets touching the body of the doll is one of them. Every type of gambling game can make Players get rich in an instant, but the degree of difficulty is unacceptable, but even so, there are many players participating, of course, the end result is nothing more than losing all of their assets.


    Of course, GG''s new is not only these, but also three new maps, namely space, deep sea and islands. In space, the parts of optical weapons are mainly dropped. As long as all the parts are collected, an optical series can be assembled. The deep sea is a holy place for gaining experience. As for the isolated island, it is a good place to explode game currency.


    "Uh...I''m back again, how many waves are they? Why don''t they give up?"


    Drinking coffee in a coffee shop near the resurrection point, watching the resurrection point out suddenly a cloud of white light, Zifeng��s head can��t help resisting a huge sweat. The person in the white light, Zifeng knows, is currently in GGO The strongest people, but the team of these people has now died dozens of times.


    Don''t get me wrong, it is naturally impossible for a few of them to be killed by the other players. They just want to brush in the new map, but... the new map is much more dangerous than the abandoned city. They are a team of several people. If you go there, you will die and come back. I don''t know how many times it has been repeated this way.


    "Forget it, let''s go to the Governor''s Mansion to sign up for BoB, I hope the BoB competition will not let me down." Thinking like this, Zifeng moved his eyes away from the few of them, and then walked towards the Governor''s Mansion.


    The Governor''s Mansion, a newly added location, is also the registration point for the BoB competition and the player''s hurdle point. Players who have many champions in the competition can get very generous rewards. It is a game that attracts players'' attention very much.


    "Is this the Governor''s Mansion... How does it feel different from the original?"


    Looking at a hundred-story building in front of him, Zifeng couldn''t help raising his eyebrows slightly, then shrugged his shoulders and said, "Forget it, the difference is different, as long as you can sign up."


    With that said, Zifeng stepped into the tall buildings. The scenes inside the hundred-story tall buildings are completely different from those outside the city. The cities where GGO players live are filled with the smell of engine oil, and most of the buildings in the city are Made from some unknown metals, it is like a real steel city.


    And after walking into the interior of the tall building, it seemed to have suddenly entered into space, and the surrounding was dark, but strangely, in this dark, all the surrounding scenery could be seen very clearly.


    "It''s amazing, this is the Governor''s Mansion... It''s really good!"


    Seeing the players who came to sign up like him walking around in the internal space, Zifeng couldn''t help but twitch a smile, and then walked to a TAM-like machine and entered his information into the machine.


    "Ding! Dear player, Zifeng, you have already qualified for the BoB competition. Please wait in the contestant''s room. There are still... 2 hours before the start of the game!"


    When Zifeng just pressed the confirmation button, a mechanical voice suddenly sounded in his ears. After receiving the news, Zifeng couldn''t help but raised his eyebrows and walked towards the contestant''s room.


    "It''s her! Did she also participate in this BoB competition?"


    As soon as Zifeng stepped into the contestant''s room, all the players who were waiting for the game inside gave out a scream. For the appearance of Zifeng, several of them had already seen it, whether it was through the bar. What the curtain saw was that he had participated in the same arena with Zifeng.


    Of course, there are also many players who don''t know Zifeng. After hearing the player script on the side, they couldn''t help laughing at the appearance of Zifeng''s thin arms and legs.


    "Haha...Is this little girl also coming to participate in the BoB contest? Don''t be kidding, I really hope I can meet her in the first qualifier, so that I can directly advance to the semi-finals."


    "Idiot... I don''t want to meet her if you want to..."


    Hearing some people''s ridicule, a group of players who knew the strength of Zifeng took a step back and hurriedly hid in the corner of the player''s Hussein room and drank a drink.

 v9 Chapter 15： The qualifiers of the bob contest (on)

    Regarding the taunts of some players, Zifeng glanced faintly, did not put them in his eyes at all, just casually found a quieter corner and sat down, and began to close his eyes and rest his mind, and saw Zifeng from the beginning to the end. In the end, he didn''t make a half-line rebuttal. These players thought of the importance, but they did not continue to tease Zifeng.


    As time passed, there were more and more players in the Hussein room, and the atmosphere gradually became tense. Many players have begun to take out their weapons and demonstrate against the people around them.


    And such a scene was undoubtedly a child''s trick in Zifeng''s eyes, and he was very disdainful in his heart. After slightly raising his eyes and looking at the countdown above the candidate room, he realized that only the last 20 minutes were left.


    "Okay, it''s time to check your equipment next, lest the weapon breaks at the moment of the game, this will be a fool!"


    As if talking to himself, Zifeng got up and walked into the dressing room. During this time, there were no players in the dressing room. After he locked the door, Zifeng opened the equipment bar and equipped an M16 automatic rifle in the main body. On the weapon.


    The best way to check the quality of a weapon is to test the gun, but obviously, in this small space of less than 5 square meters, it is simply unrealistic to test the gun, so the only way is to disassemble.


    This is Zifeng''s consistent style when he thinks of it. His hands shook slightly, but in the blink of an eye, the M16 in his hand instantly turned into a bunch of parts.


    "Well, there is basically no problem, the equipment is very good!"


    After scanning all the parts slightly, Zifeng assembled the M16 again. The entire process of disassembly, inspection, and reassembly took less than 30 seconds.


    Once the main weapon is selected, then the next step is the secondary weapon. This time, the secondary weapon Zifeng intends to use HK_USP. As before, the HK_USP will be disassembled into parts and checked. After no problems are found, Zifeng will use the pistol again. Reassembled and put it back in the holster around his waist.


    After everything was ready, Zifeng left the dressing room and sat back in the quieter corner again. Time passed by every minute, when there was only the last 10 minutes left, suddenly a young man with a ponytail was left. The player did it in front of Zifeng.


    "Hello, my name is Speigel, if you don''t mind, how about we two make friends?"


    "Speger?" Hearing the introduction of the young player, Zifeng raised his eyebrows, and said with a wicked smile. "Isn''t it weird to make friends now? I''m afraid we will become enemies in 5 minutes." uncertain!"


    As he said, Zifeng shifted his gaze from the countdown to the young man, and when he heard Zifeng''s words, Sberger couldn''t help showing an embarrassing expression on his face. He waved his hand and said, "No, no, not necessarily Ah, maybe I can''t even pass the qualifiers. I just made friends, so I can play together in the future."


    "Sorry, I like to be alone. I''m not interested in making friends. Don''t pester me." When he spoke, the smile on Zifeng''s face disappeared instantly, and all that was left was endless coldness. After speaking, He got up and left this position.


    When he heard Zifeng''s words, the hypocritical smile on Speigel''s face instantly froze. Seeing Zifeng''s leaving back, there was a trace of resentment in his eyes, and he whispered, "Is it the rumored girl with purple hair... Then... ��You are the first target!"


    Five minutes passed in an instant. When the countdown time was all reset to zero, a diamond-shaped square in the center of the contestant��s Hussein room suddenly emitted a light blue light, illuminating the dim space, and then a gentle girl. It began to reverberate throughout the space.


    "Let everyone wait a long time. Now, the first BarrettofBullets contest qualifier is just starting. All contestants will be automatically sent to the first round of the field after the countdown. Good luck!"


    Ten seconds after the sound fell, Zifeng''s body was suddenly wrapped in a blue ball of light and disappeared into the Hussein room, and he disappeared with him, as well as all the players who participated in the BoB competition.


    "Is this space...really, I have to wait a minute!"


    In a dim space, Zifeng appeared on top of a golden hexagon. Looking at a window that appeared above, Zifeng couldn''t help covering his head with a headache. Then after looking at the contents of the window, he was fierce. He sighed and said, "Is the first game against the shotgun expert..."


    In the BoB competition, the qualifiers are conducted in a two-person duel, which means that the players participating in the competition will appear in a cube scene about one kilometer long. In this scene, the distance between the two players is at least Meet 500 meters.


    "Quick battle!"


    After swapping out the equipment, a wicked smile appeared on Zifeng��s face. The shotgun expert, Zifeng had fought him twice in previous competitions. He is also one of Zifeng��s GGO games. Players who haven''t spoken much, of course, this is all because he is too long-winded, and he always talks every time he fights. Zifeng is completely helpless with this kind of person, so he plans to fight quickly.


    5����4����3����2����1����0!


    After the countdown on the window returned to zero again, Zifeng once again wrapped a blue halo and disappeared into this dark space.


    "Here? Damn! Jungle!"


    When Zifeng''s sight was restored, she could not help but screamed inwardly when she looked at the surrounding bushes and trees, but even in the jungle, Zifeng must win, or she would be eliminated in the first game. There is no chance for a resurrection match.


    "Calm down, calm down!"


    Constantly hypnotizing himself, Zifeng quickly calmed down the anxiety in his heart, and when Zifeng scanned the surrounding environment again, he suddenly spotted a person in his sight.


    "You are not lucky enough to meet me, shotgun expert! Goodbye!"


    Looking at the shotgun expert who used the number as a cover in the distance, a wicked smile was awakened at the corner of Zifeng''s mouth, then he raised the M16 in his hand and pressed the trigger without blinking his eyes.


    "Da da da da!"


    After the M16 in Zifeng''s hand spit out a burst of fire, four bullets flew out of the muzzle one after another, almost flying in a straight line towards the distance.

 v9 Chapter 16： Qualifiers of the bob contest (middle)

    The effective range of the M16 is 600 meters. At this time, the shotgun expert is 700 meters away from Zifeng. Even if the bullet successfully hits the shotgun expert, it cannot be killed in one shot.


    But miraculously, when the gunshot sounded, within less than a second, a red dot appeared on the back of the shotgun expert, which was a trace of the bullet hit, and then the shotgun expert��s HP dropped rapidly. , And finally cleared, the English words''congratulation'' appeared above the entire map.


    If you slow down countless times, you can clearly see that the bullet Zifeng fired from the M16 hit the same part of the shotgun expert''s back without any deviation, even though one bullet from such a long distance It is true that the shotgun expert cannot be killed instantly, but two, three or even the fourth bullets are different.


    For the shotgun expert who was still in a dazed state, he just found a hiding place and was ready to wait and see, when suddenly his eyes went dark and he didn''t know anything.


    "game over!"


    Seeing the English appearing in the sky, a smile appeared at the corner of Zifeng''s mouth, and then another blue light shrouded the bodies of Zifeng and the shotgun expert and disappeared into the scene.


    The battle between Zifeng and the shotgun expert took less than half a minute. It can be said that they were the first two of the contestants to solve the battle. When the two of them returned to the Hou Sai room, there was only Few non-participants who are watching the battle are among them.


    After coming out of the scene, the shotgun expert saw Zifeng appearing at the same time in the Hussein room with him at a glance. He couldn''t help showing a painful look on his face, and said sadly, "You...you are Zifeng! I said, why I should die so unclear, it turned out to be you!"


    "Yeah." Zifeng really didn''t want to talk to him about the shotgun expert''s words. He just nodded extremely flatly and then sat back on the sofa aside.


    Seeing Zifeng and the shotgun expert came out, the eyes of the few spectators in the Hussein room couldn''t help showing a trace of astonishment, and they couldn''t help but wonder "What''s the matter? Did the two of them solve it so soon?" This is less than half a minute...Who won?"


    However, the shotgun experts ignored the doubts on the faces of the players who did not participate in the competition, but reluctantly rolled their eyes at Zifeng and said, "You guy is still so cold, it''s really boring... But you have to tell me anyway. How did you die?"


    "A distance of seven hundred meters, over-range shooting!"


    Zifeng seemed to cherish the word like gold. He said that it was a word, and when he heard Zifeng''s words, everyone present couldn''t help but was taken aback, with a look of astonishment on his face saying, "Seven hundred meters? You didn''t open it, right? , The effective range of M16 is only..."


    "That guy can really do it, over-range shooting, I am afraid that only that guy can do it." The spectator was interrupted by the shotgun expert before he could finish his words, and continued after sighing. "Oh...really, why am I so unlucky? I met this guy first, and now I don''t even have the chance to participate in the resurrection match."


    Slowly, as time went on, ten minutes later, another pair of players finally appeared in the Hussein room. This time it was the mirror of a young sharpshooter killed by Zifeng for the first time in a personal competition. And another unknown player.


    However, it was obvious from the faces of the two of them that it was the mirror who won the victory, and the defeated player returned to the table with his head down.


    After the mirror looked around the players in the Hussein room, he finally set his sight on Zi Feng''s body and said, "The purple-haired girl, I didn''t expect you to come out before me! How long did it take?"


    "25.64 seconds, but I was killed in seconds without even seeing her!"


    The shotgun expert patted the shoulder of the mirror lightly and said, "You kid, just pray. It''s best not to run into her in the first three games, or you will have to be like me, and you won''t even be eligible to participate in the resurrection match. "


    The shotgun expert''s words could not help making the mirror stunned, and then a drop of cold sweat broke out on her head unconsciously, and said, "Uh...no...no! So fast, is she still not a human?"


    "It''s more than that. Take a look at this video of her fighting with me. The speed is 39 times slower. Take a closer look at the trajectory of the bullet she shot!"


    With that said, the shotgun expert tuned out the video of the battle between him and Zifeng I saw attached to the system and slid in front of the mirror. Sure enough, after looking at the screen, the mirror''s hands began to tremble violently, even breathing. Becomes a lot heavier.


    "Humans simply can''t do this, even if this game adds an attack tutoring setting, it is absolutely impossible!"


    The voice of the mirror spoke with a strong trembling sound, and at the same time looking at Zi Feng who closed his eyes in the corner, his eyes showed deep horror. At the same time, he kept roaring in his heart, "Ni. Ma, M16, the first four bullets," Let them pass a distance of 700 meters and still hit the same point! Is she a human?"


    When the mirror was distracted, many players appeared in the Hussein room. These players have many new faces. You can see from the mirror that often mixes in the bar. They are not often involved in competition.


    A total of nearly 1024 people participated in the first BoB competition this time, and they were divided into eight competition areas A, B, C, D, E, F, G, and H. Each group has 128 players. The first round of the game is each group. 64 players will be eliminated. As for the remaining four rounds in the same way, the last four players in each group will be selected to enter the finals, as for the remaining four players will start a melee, and the winners in the melee will be selected to advance. finals.


    The whole schedule is divided into two days, one day for the qualifiers, and the wild card match and the finals are held on the same day, and Zifeng is located in the Hou Sai Room of Division C. The 64 groups of the two-by-two duel takes the longest time. It only took 27 minutes.


    In less than half an hour, after all the screens in the Hussein room disappeared, Zifeng suddenly opened his eyes. At the same time, another blue halo wrapped up the 64 players who successfully advanced to the second round. Got up, then disappeared in the hall.

 v9 Chapter 17： The qualifiers of the bob contest (part 2)

    The second battle begins!


    The place where Zifeng is fighting this time is a desert, and the bunkers are very scarce. You can only rely on a flexible posture and a reaction speed beyond ordinary people to avoid the bullets fired by the enemy. Of course, although there are some system assistance in GGO, it is not unreasonable to avoid bullets. Possible things, but the difficulty is very great, especially when the bullets are overwhelming, they are often only able to avoid one or two of them, but then they will be hit by the remaining bullets.


    Therefore, in such a scene where bunkers are very rare, heavy weapons are generally used, and players who prefer more power have a big advantage.


    It just so happened that the player who fought with Zifeng this time was a machine gunner. The weapon used was a Japanese 99 light machine gun with a maximum range of 2700 meters and a bullet speed of 760m/s.


    You know, such a value is very scary in this scene with a side length of only one kilometer. With sufficient ammunition, it can basically sweep the entire scene, and the Japanese 99 light machine gun is very powerful. As long as Zifeng is accidentally hit by a bullet, HP may be cleared instantly.


    However, Zifeng is completely unaware of these things. After entering the scene, it is still the same as before, wandering in the desert like a walk in the courtyard. At the same time, he can''t help thinking, "Rapid march... Well, it should not be a player who likes to participate in competitions." Basically, I haven''t seen him appear in a bar..."


    While Zifeng was thinking, he couldn''t help scanning the surroundings, but it was a pity that after a scan, Zifeng couldn''t find the rapid marching figure.


    Although Zifeng��s eyesight is amazing, his observation ability has been greatly reduced in this uneven and sandy desert. What can enter his eyes, except for the yellow sand in the sky, Nothing.


    While Zifeng is observing the surroundings, on a high slope, a rush marching army wearing earthy camouflage uniforms is lying on the ground, using military binoculars to observe the surroundings, although the yellow sand hinders his observation to a certain extent. , But using the infrared thermal sight of a military telescope, he can roughly confirm the location of Zifeng.


    "Hey...are you there? It seems that this guy is totally unsuited to this kind of desert combat!"


    The rush march seemed to be talking to himself, and after a low murmur, he put the binoculars away and carried the Japanese-style 99 light machine gun and crawled in the direction of Zifeng.


    The color of the clothes worn by the rush march is very similar to the yellow sand. It is very hidden in the desert scene, crawling all the way, and within a few moments, it has entered the shooting range of Zifeng.


    "Really, there is no way to find people in this kind of scene..."


    Zifeng was sneaking, frowning and thinking, completely unaware that the enemy had entered his shooting range, and could start shooting at him at any time.


    But at this moment, on the opposite side of Zifeng, dozens of infrared rays were suddenly shot from the front, completely covering Zifeng''s surroundings. However, these infrared rays are very scattered, and only the ones that irradiate Zifeng''s body 4 channels only.


    "What!" Enveloped by infrared rays, Zifeng just screamed in time, and then heard a series of gunshots.


    "Da da da da..." The bullet ejected from the flaming muzzle, exuding a trembling chill, and quickly rushed towards the purple wind.


    When he heard the gunshots, Zifeng quickly reduced his mind. At this moment...In Zifeng''s sight, the speed of the bullets seemed to be slowed down countless times, becoming extremely slow. This is the spirit of Zifeng General The effect produced after the force is highly concentrated, of course, in the eyes of others, the speed of the bullet is still as usual.


    "Da da da����"


    The four gunshots sounded completely different from the previous Japanese 99 light machine gun. This is the sound made by the M16 in Zifeng��s hand when the gun fired. I saw the M16 muzzle flashing away, and four bullets came from the gun one after another. The mouth flies out. If you look closely, you can find that after every bullet flies out, it will pass an infrared ray that irradiates Zifeng''s body.


    "Ding����"


    Almost in the blink of an eye, four sounds like steel impact suddenly appeared in the air, very slight. At the moment of the moment, the four bullets shot by Zifeng unexpectedly hit the four bullets that were about to hit him. Body.


    Although the impact force of M16 bullets is not as great as that fired by the Japanese 99 light machine gun, Zifeng cleverly caused the four bullets to hit the bullets fired by the Japanese 99 light machine gun from the side, forcibly making them hurt. The trajectory shifted, and he did not successfully shoot at Zifeng''s body.


    "Is it there..."


    After doing all this, Zifeng squinted his eyes to look at the place where the gunshot sounded just now, with a wicked smile at the corner of his mouth, then slightly raised the muzzle of the M16 in his hand and pressed the trigger without hesitation.


    "Da da da da da..."


    The blast is just a normal blast, almost without any aiming, but the bullets are not scattered, and the infrared rays emitted from the muzzle of Zifeng show a horizontal pattern in the eyes of the rapid marching army, completely evading his left and right sides. Blocked up.


    "This...I''m not kidding, how could it be..."


    The bullet almost hit the rush march in the blink of an eye. Although only 5 bullets successfully hit, it was enough to take his life. At the last moment of death, the rush march��s eyes showed an incredible expression, and at the same time he looked at the yellow around him. A flat scratch on the sand made up of bullet holes, eventually completely lost consciousness.


    Of course, due to the long time spent by Zifeng this time, some players who took the lead to end the battle also saw the scene of Zifeng fighting, and they all became vigilant about this seemingly harmless''girl''. When Zifeng When they returned to the Hussein room again, there was obviously more fear in their eyes looking at Zifeng.

 v9 Chapter 17： Leisure Time (Part 1)

    The BoB contest qualifiers have gone through two rounds so far. Some players with insufficient strength have been eliminated, and the next is the real contest between the strong. The difficulty of the duel has increased a lot.


    However, there was no difference at all for Zifeng. With an absolute advantage, he quickly ended the next three rounds of battle and successfully advanced to the finals.


    Of course, through this qualifier, Zifeng��s strength has gradually been revealed to many players, even in the entire GGO game has set off a wave of enthusiasm, and at the end of the qualifiers, Zifeng The participating videos of the competition and the first four rounds of the qualifiers appeared on the Internet, and the click-through rate instantly exceeded 1000W.


    "Ha, the result was even smoother than expected."


    After logging out of the game, Zifeng sat in front of the computer and watched the whole process of the game. The corner of his mouth couldn''t help but evoke a wicked smile, and the most on the chuang side was cross-legged, but the martial arts without the slightest femininity could not help but curl his lips. "Really, is it really the wolf-greedy guy this time... After she comes out, you have to be alert to her, that guy..."


    As he said, there was a trace of disgust on Wu Qu''s face. Obviously Greed Wolf was not very fond of martial arts. But when he heard Wu Qu''s words, Zi Feng couldn''t help being taken aback. He moved his gaze to Wu Qu''s body, revealing a trace of his face. Doubt asked, "Alert? Why?"


    Hearing Zifeng''s question, Wu Qu twisted his head aside and snorted coldly, "Huh, just listen to me anyway, don''t worry about that much!"


    "Um... I don''t understand at all... Forget it, no matter how much, according to this situation, I should be able to complete the task tomorrow."


    Thinking like this, Zifeng turned off the computer and raised his eyebrows at Wu Qu and said, "Okay, I''m going to sleep, don''t you plan to go back?"


    "Huh, I''m not interested in sleeping with you, idiot!"


    Zifeng''s words made Wu Qu''s face blush. After making a face at Zifeng, he immediately turned into a red streamer and sank into Zifeng''s eyebrows.


    And seeing Wu Qu''s movements so fast, Zi Feng couldn''t help touching his nose awkwardly, and said as if to himself, "Really, I didn''t say let you sleep with me, Sister Wu Qu is really arrogant. "


    Since it is a weekend, the school does not have classes, so today Zifeng rarely slept for a while, and when he opened his eyes, it was already more than ten in the morning.


    "Ah... so comfortable..."


    After stretching for a while, Zifeng sat up, looked at the time he was on the bed, rubbed his eyes and said, "It''s already so late, let''s get up first..."


    "Ding Ding Ding..."


    As soon as Zifeng''s voice fell, the mobile phone placed under the needle suddenly heard a pleasant ringing. Picking up the phone, looking at an unfamiliar phone number displayed on it, Zifeng couldn''t help showing a trace of doubt on his face.


    "Whose phone number belongs to..." After hesitating, Zifeng pressed the answer button, frowning and asked, "Hello, who are you looking for?"


    "That...Excuse me...Are you Zifeng?"


    Zifeng''s phone heard the soft voice of Asada Shino, and hearing this familiar voice, Zifeng couldn''t help raising his eyebrows and saying, "What, you are Sinon... Why do you have my phone number? ?"


    "It''s really you, great, I thought it wasn''t." Asada Shino seemed to be relieved when he heard Zifeng''s words, and then said embarrassingly, "Well... because I have a rest today, so can you? Looking for you... come out together for a stroll?"


    "Wandering? This..." Zifeng couldn''t help but hesitate a little at the invitation of Asada Shino. He couldn''t help recalling the tragic experience of shopping with Elisa, Wendy, Feili and others.


    Although Asada Shino didn��t know Zifeng��s expression on this matter, she hesitated when she heard Zifeng didn��t immediately agree. His face couldn��t help showing a trace of disappointment, and a bitter smile appeared at the corner of her mouth, thinking, ��Sure enough... Is it the same as before..."


    Thinking like this, Asada Shino couldn''t help sighing and said, "It''s okay, if you still have something...then you don''t have to..."


    Asada Shino��s words revealed a loss that could not be hidden, and when she heard her words, Zifeng quickly said, ��No, I have nothing to do. Where are you now? I��ll look for you right away!��


    "Uh...oh? Really...really? Great, let''s meet at Qingyu Shopping Center!"


    After Asada Shino finished speaking, she immediately hung up the phone, and listening to the "beep" on the phone, Zifeng couldn''t help covering her head, and sighed in her heart, "Today...I''m dead..."


    Sapphire Mall is the largest commercial market in Saitama Prefecture. It has everything in it, whether it is household appliances, food materials, clothes, jewelry, and jewelry.


    There is a huge dungeon in the underground city of Qingyu Shopping Mall, which contains all kinds of video game devices. It is completely a place for young people to play. There are also various restaurants around the dungeon. The meeting place between Asada Shino and Shino was at a nearby cafe called''cosplay''.


    "Hey, Xiaofeng, the girl named Asada Shino hasn''t come yet... It''s really slow!"


    In the coffee shop, Wu Qu sat next to Zifeng, holding his arms, showing a trace of impatience on his face. When he heard Wu Qu''s words, Zifeng couldn''t help but roll his eyes and said, "Sister Wu Qu... Don''t follow me."


    Originally, Zifeng planned to come alone, but before going out, Wu Qu suddenly emerged from the space of the King��s Temple. When he heard that Zifeng was going to the mall, he clamored to come out with him. Going together, eventually couldn''t bear the noisy Wuqu, Zi Feng had to let her out...

 v9 Chapter 18： Leisure time (medium)

    "Sorry, I''m late..."


    Just when the martial arts became impatient, Asada Shino finally appeared in front of Zifeng and Martial arts, but after seeing the martial arts that had never been before, the expression on Asada Shino''s face became stiff. Suspiciously asked, "Is she your sister...?"


    From the outside, Wuqu is only a 14 or five-year-old girl. Being with Zifeng is easy to make people mistake her as Zifeng��s sister, but after hearing Asada Shino��s words, Wuqu is Not happy, he shouted, "Hey hey hey, is there any mistake? Who is this guy''s sister? My name is Wu Qu, but his sister!"


    "Uh...sister...sister?"


    Wuqu''s words made Asada Shino''s face unnatural, and then not only looked at Zifeng with doubts, but when she received Asada Shino''s gaze, Zifeng just shrugged her shoulders helplessly and said, "That''s true. She is indeed my sister, but there are some things that are difficult to explain. I will tell you if I have the opportunity in the future."


    Earlier, after seeing a nearby video game device, Wuqu had long wanted to go and have fun, but because Zifeng had to wait for Asada Shino, she had to be patient with Zifeng in the cafe. Waiting, now Asada Shino has come, but Wuqu can''t wait for a moment, and said quickly, "Okay, don''t worry about this issue, let''s go and play, go to the video game city to play!"


    With that said, despite the resistance of Asada Shino and Zifeng, he directly grabbed the hands of both of them and walked towards the dungeon. Although Wu Qu came to the human world without authorization, his magic power in his body was pitiful, but he was open. Yang Xingjun''s her strength is so great that even Zi Feng can hardly resist her pull, and can only follow behind her obediently, not to mention the weak Asada Shino.


    After buying the game currency for Wu Qu, Wu Qu rushed into the dungeon full of video games with a look of excitement, and Zifeng and Asada Shino could only follow her behind with a wry smile.


    "Xiaofeng, is she... really your sister? Why does it feel like your sister?"


    Looking at the martial arts fighting in front of the claw machine, Asada Shino��s face was full of weirdness, while Zifeng sighed and said, "Don��t look at her only fourteen or five years old, she is much older than me. ...But it��s just a little like a child in character."


    "Um... is bigger than you?" Looking at the helplessness on Zifeng''s face, Asada Shino couldn''t help being speechless, but in the end he didn''t continue to struggle with this question, just shifted his attention to a scratching doll full of cats. On the plane, he said, "Those cats are so cute..."


    "you want?"


    Seeing the light flashing in Asada Shino''s eyes, Zifeng couldn''t help raising his eyebrows, then a confident smile appeared on his face and said, "Leave this to me!"


    "Huh? Are you... will you catch me?"


    After hearing what Zifeng said, Shino Chaotian couldn''t help but tilt her head and look at Zifeng suspiciously.


    "Look at me, I promise to catch one for you!"


    With that said, Zifeng confidently walked to the claw-grabbing machine that slowed down the cat, and after throwing two game coins into it, he controlled the claw-grabbing machine to move continuously.


    "That''s it!" Every time the claw machine is inserted, only 30 seconds can move the machine. When the countdown is close to 0, Zifeng''s eyes flashed and he gave a light drink, and then pressed the grab button.


    However, although Zifeng��s aura is very powerful, the reality is extremely cruel. I saw the claw machine opened its catch and accurately grasped the head of a cat doll. When it rose upward, suddenly the cat doll came back again. Slipped down.


    "Forehead����"


    Seeing this scene, the expression on Zifeng''s face couldn''t help but stiff. To be honest, this is the first time Zifeng has played with a claw machine. He doesn''t know any skills at all, so this situation is quite normal, but the martial arts on the side. Seeing Zifeng''s failure, I couldn''t help laughing. There was no room for mercy, and he mocked, "Hahaha, as the king god, you can''t even catch a doll. You really laugh at me..."


    "What''s so funny, it''s already difficult... Uh... isn''t it!"


    Zifeng hadn''t finished speaking yet. After seeing the three dolls in Wu Qu''s arms, his mouth opened wide, with an incredible expression on his face.


    Seeing Zifeng''s appearance, Wu Qu couldn''t help but curl his lips in disdain, and said, "Get out of the way, look at me!"


    With that, Wu Qu pushed Zifeng aside, put two coins into the claw machine again, and began to move the claw machine inside.


    "Xiaofeng, you... is this the first time you play this?"


    Seeing Zifeng''s frustrated look, Asada Shino couldn''t help but ask, but when she heard Asada''s question, Zifeng nodded his head in embarrassment and said, "This... it is indeed like this. I thought it was simple. of����"


    "Yeah... caught it!"


    As soon as Zi Feng''s voice fell, Wu Qu''s excitement screams suddenly came from the side. When Zi Feng looked at Wu Qu''s body, he found that Wu Qu had thrown the always white cat doll at him.


    Perhaps because of the martial arts, Asada Shino seemed a little restrained at first, but then gradually let go under the positive atmosphere of martial arts, and also joined the entertainment of countless video game machines. As for Zifeng, for these He doesn''t have any interest in video games, but he has been following Wuqu and Asada Shino, constantly shuttled back and forth in the dungeon.


    "Sino? You... why did you come here?"


    Just when Zifeng and others were having fun, a boy with short maroon hair, a peaked cap, a yellow shirt and black pants appeared in front of Asada Shino with a smile.


    However, the appearance of this boy obviously made Asada Shino a little unhappy. She frowned and said, "Shinkawa-san, please call me Asada-san!"


    "Um... I''m sorry, Asada-san, I didn''t expect that by such a coincidence, I would be able to meet you here."


    The boy whom Asada Shino referred to as Shinkawa��s classmate heard Asada Shino��s words, his face was only slightly taken aback, but then he showed a fox-like smile again.

 v9 Chapter 19： Leisure Time (Part 2)

    The full name of Shinkawa��s student named by Asada Shino is Shinkawa Kyouji. He is Asada Shino��s classmate, but he transferred to a metropolitan school after Zifeng entered SAO, so he didn��t know Zifeng.


    From the outside, Shinkawa Kyouji was a very weak young man. Because of this, he was bullied everywhere in the school, but he was always willing to help Asada Shino, and he had confessed to her. But the result naturally ended in failure.


    For Shinkawa Kyouji, Asada Shino just feels a headache. Although he has solved his difficulties many times, he already has Zifeng in Asada Shino��s heart and has no interest in him, but even so. , He still likes to pester Asada Shino, and over time, a trace of dislike for him develops in Asada Shino''s heart.


    As if at this time, after seeing Shinkawa Kyouji, Asada Shino''s face was unconcealed with disgust, but Shinkawa Kyouji didn''t seem to notice it, and just looked at the purple wind and asked, "Poetry... Um... Asada-student, this one next to you is..."


    "He is Zifeng, if you can, please stop pestering me!"


    For the first time, Asada Shino said this with a strong attitude. After speaking, she grabbed Zifeng''s arm and walked away from him.


    And Shinkawa Kyouji looked at the backs of Asada Shino and Zifeng, his expression unnaturally gloomy, and his eyes revealed endless resentment.


    "Is he the Zifeng, it''s really damning, why is that guy coming back now! Huh..."


    Shinkawa Kyouji whispered softly, then took out his mobile phone and dialed an unknown number, then whispered, "Endo, tell you the good news, that guy named Zifeng and Shino Asada have come to your brother. Place!"


    "Really? Great, Shinkawa Kyouji, I have worked hard for you this time, and next time we will help you chase that girl Asada Shino!"


    Just after Shinkawa Kyouji finished speaking, there was a joyous voice on the other end of the phone. After speaking, Shinkawa Kyouji''s voice came from the phone, and after the short call, Shinkawa Kyouji Finally, a fox smile appeared on his face again, and he whispered in the direction where Zifeng left, "Mada Shino, you are mine, and I won''t let anyone get you!"


    "Is he your classmate?"


    Wandering in this video game world with Asada Shino, Zi Feng raised her eyebrows at Shino Shino and asked, and when she heard Zi Feng''s words, she nodded slightly, sighed and explained, " Well, I think he is a very weird person, giving people a cold feeling. Although he has helped me many times in school, I don''t like him..."


    "Ha, not to mention him, by the way, let''s go racing!"


    Seeing the boredom that appeared between Asada Shino''s eyebrows, Zi Feng couldn''t help but patted his forehead awkwardly, and quickly changed the subject, pointing to the racing video game on the side.


    In the afternoon, the three of Zifeng were switching among various video games, playing very happily, time passed without knowing it, but without his knowledge, the entire dungeon of Qingyu Shopping Mall There were fewer and fewer tourists, and in the end only the three of Zifeng were left.


    "Hey, Xiaofeng, everyone is gone, and they are already here!"


    When the last tourist in the dungeon left, the happy martial arts he was playing suddenly said to Zifeng something that made Asada Shino puzzled.


    And when he heard Wu Qu, Zifeng did not stop his movements, still holding the joystick in his right hand and turning it continuously, tapping the buttons on the game console with his left hand, and said flatly, "I know, that guy is really troublesome. what!"


    "Xiaofeng, Sister Wuqu, what are you two talking about? Why can''t I understand a word?"


    Listening to the dialogue between Zifeng and Wuqu, Asada Shino finally asked the doubts in her heart, but Zifeng just shrugged her shoulders indifferently and said, "We seem to have some little trouble, this underground The castle seems to be brother Endo��s place. She has asked his brother��s men to surround us now. That��s how it happened..."


    "Glitter, Zifeng, I didn''t expect you to be quite smart. You actually knew that this was my brother''s place. Now you can''t run away!"


    As soon as Zifeng''s words fell, dozens of bald men suddenly emerged from all directions, surrounding Zifeng, while Endo was wearing a brown windbreaker and walking behind those bald men with a wicked smile. After coming out, and beside her, there was a young man with very muscular muscles in a black vest.


    "Sister, are they the three? Those two girls look pretty good. After killing that kid, our dozens of brothers can be refreshed and refreshed!"


    Looking at Wu Qu and Asada Shino standing beside Zifeng, the young man couldn''t help showing a wicked smile, and after his words were just said, the faces of the big guys around couldn''t help showing a hint of joy.


    Obviously, the words of this young man angered Wu Qu. After frowning, a red glow suddenly appeared in her right hand, and then a huge red sickle suddenly appeared in her hand, but due to lack of magic power Because of this, the red sickle in Wu Qu''s hand seemed a bit transparent.


    "Um, sister Wu Qu! This is modern society, how can you use magic?"


    Watching Wu Qu call out the red sickle without even saying hello, Zi Feng couldn''t help showing a trace of helplessness, and Shino Asada and the other big men on the side saw the weapon that suddenly appeared in Wu Qu''s hands. Can not help but be shocked.


    "Hey, what''s the matter with that girl?"


    The young man looked at Endo with a puzzled look, and Endo was also very confused about it, only shook his head and said, "I don''t know, I don''t know that girl..."


    "You...damn it! I''m a martial arts song! Use violence to control violence, use military to subdue martial arts!"


    While Wu Qu was speaking, the entire space suddenly turned dark red, and Wu Qu also involuntarily flew up into the sky, looking down at the big men under him.


    "Cut, the magic is not enough, can the martial arts space only last for 1 minute, but... enough!"


    As he said, Wu Qu gently moved the red sickle forward, and suddenly a red sickle appeared on the necks of the surrounding men, and at this moment, Zifeng''s soft drink suddenly spread from under his body.


    "Stop! Sister Wu Qu, are you going to mess around again?"


    "Um... but, but they!"


    Hearing Zi Feng''s words, Wu Qu''s movements couldn''t help but stop, looking at Zi Feng aggrievedly, but did not remove the red sickles from the necks of those big men.


    There was something more on the neck, and the big guys quickly discovered the abnormality. Looking at the red scythe that appeared on their necks for some time, there was a trace of panic on their faces. They looked at the air and looked like a witch. Qu, their legs trembled involuntarily. charm

 v9 Chapter 20： Dont god!

    The fact that Wu Qu showed magic in front of ordinary people made Zifeng feel a headache. After all, Sword Art Online is a scientific world, and magic only exists in the virtual world. If this matter is revealed, I am afraid Zifeng Life will be troublesome in the future.


    "Really, the easiest way to let them keep secrets now is to kill them..."


    Looking at all the big guys with frightened faces, Zifeng said in an extremely cold voice, and after hearing Zifeng��s words, the big guys became alarmed, especially the pig-faced Endo. At this time, she was already so scared that she was kneeling and sitting on the ground, and the yellow liquid also slowly flowed out between her legs.


    Seeing the reactions of these people, Zifeng curled his lips with a little disdain, and covered his head with a headache, saying, "But... killing so many people here at once, I''m afraid it will cause a lot of panic... Let''s revise this memory of them."


    As he said, Zifeng closed his eyes, and when he opened them again, his pupils that were originally like black jewels turned scarlet, and at the same time a purple six-pointed star pattern was painted on them.


    "Don''t go to the gods... launch it!"


    As Zifeng''s voice fell, the pupils of dozens of big men present, including Endo, began to shrink continuously. In just a blink of an eye, they seemed to have lost their strength and slumped directly to the ground.


    "Uh... **** it!"


    Initiating other gods against dozens of celebrities at once, even Zifeng, who has an abyss level of strength, could not bear it for a while. At the same time that the group of big men got to the end, Zifeng quickly closed his right eye, and at the same time, blood was dripping from his eyelids. It flowed down the cheeks.


    "Xiaofeng...you...are you alright!"


    Seeing the strangeness of Zifeng, Asada Shino quickly put the doubts in her mind behind her head, and said with a caring look at Zifeng who closed her right eye, and when she heard Asada Shino''s words, Zifeng resisted. The pain in the right eye, shook his head and said, "It��s okay, it��s just a bit overused. I��m sorry that you saw some bad things. Then I will erase this memory of yours from your mind. ."


    As he said, Zifeng was about to open his right eye and start the "Farewell God" again, but when Zifeng said that he would erase this memory of his own, Chao Tian Shino couldn''t help showing a trace of panic on her face, shaking her head again and again. Say "I don''t want... absolutely not!"


    Asada Shino��s voice was full of despair, and she squatted on the ground holding her head and whispered softly, "Why...why do you want to erase this memory? This is my memory and Xiaofeng��s memory, I don��t want it to disappear... absolutely don��t... ��"


    "Uh...this..." Seeing Asada Shino''s appearance, Zifeng couldn''t help showing a bit of bitterness on her face, knelt down, patted Asada Shino''s shoulder and said, "Well, since you don''t want to, I won''t This memory is erased like yours, but you have to make an agreement with me. This is the secret between you and me, you can''t tell anyone!"


    "Really...really?"


    Hearing Zifeng''s words, Asada Shino quickly raised her head and looked at Zifeng with tearful eyes. Faced with Asada Shino''s weak posture, Zifeng couldn''t help but nodded again to confirm. "certainly!"


    "Hey, I said you two, how long will it take? We must get out of here before these guys wake up!"


    Zifeng and Asada Shino saw that the "tenderness" look at each other seemed to arouse the displeasure of Wuqu, so they immediately broke the ambiguous atmosphere between the two of them, and when they heard Wuqu, it was compared. The shy Asada Shino quickly looked away and replied, "Oh...I know...I know."


    The dozens of big bald men and Endo who were modified by Zifeng''s memory by using the "Farewell God" did not feel any abnormality after waking up. They seemed to have amnesia, and they all left the Qingyu shopping mall in a desperate manner.


    And Shino Asada followed Zifeng and Wuqu all the way to a park and did it. After calming down, Shino Asada looked at Zifeng with suspicious eyes and asked, "Na... Xiaofeng, magic... does it really exist?"


    "This, there is indeed something like magic, but... you don''t have it in this world."


    Before Zifeng had time to answer, Wu Qu gave him the first answer. Then he raised his index finger as if it were popular science and explained, "Each world has different definitions of magic and different methods of use. Of course, the uses are also different."


    "Every world? Every world means..."


    Although the reality of Asada Shino is a bit natural, but not stupid, she immediately grasped the key points of Wuqu''s words, and seeing Wuqu''s words in such a big way, Zifeng couldn''t help but once again. He covered his head helplessly and explained, "This is indeed the case. In addition to the world we are currently in, there are countless worlds."


    "It''s amazing, that is to say... Sister Wu Qu is not from this world, right?"


    Hearing Zi Feng''s words, Asada Shino couldn''t help showing an inexplicable light in her eyes, but just as she said her words, Wu Qu couldn''t help but roll his eyes and said, "It''s not just me, this guy is the same!"


    "Xiaofeng? He... isn''t he from this world...man..."


    Although there was a guess in her heart for a long time, after hearing Wuqu''s words, Asada Shino couldn''t help but feel interestingly lost, thinking silently in her heart, "Sure enough... aren''t you from this world? As expected... we can''t... be together... ��"


    "Um... Sinon, what''s the matter?"


    Discovering Asada Shino��s anomaly, Zifeng��s face couldn��t help showing a trace of worry. After all, what they said at this time was indeed unacceptable to ordinary people, and feeling Zifeng��s concern, Asada Shino��s face was just Withdrawing a far-fetched smile, shook his head and said, "No... it''s okay, don''t worry, I will keep a secret what I saw and learned today. This is... the agreement between me and Xiaofeng !"

 v9 Chapter 21： The finals of the bob contest (on)

    "What a busy day..."


    Lying on the bed, Zifeng seemed to have lost his strength and didn''t want to move. He recalled what happened with Asada Shino all day today, and at the same time, he felt that his right eye had completely lost its light, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help. Withdrew a bit of a bitter smile and said, "Really... It seems that the eternal kaleidoscope of writing round eyes must be exchanged as soon as possible!"


    Although Zifeng''s strength has reached the abyss level, his writing wheel eyes are not an eternal kaleidoscope after all. After casting the''other gods'' to so many people at the same time, the sequelae are naturally not small, I am afraid the next more than a month. Here, Zifeng''s right eye couldn''t see a trace of light.


    "I hope that blindness in the right eye will not have much impact on today..."


    Praying silently in his heart, Zifeng put the helmet on his head, and at the same time shouted, "The connection begins!"


    It is still the dim Hussein room, and the countdown is still like that. At this time, the wild card match has been compared, and Zifeng will usher in the BoB finals in half an hour, but for these, Zifeng does not have much Nervous, as if it should have been so general, managed to be in a relatively quiet corner.


    "It seems that in the game, the vision of the right eye is completely restored..."


    Zifeng closed his left eye and scanned everything around him with his right eye. He couldn''t help murmuring softly, then opened his left eye and carefully looked at every player in the Hussein room.


    Although many of these players were eliminated, and some did not participate in the competition at all, the players who successfully advanced to the finals were all top masters. Although Zifeng is very confident in himself, he has not yet arrived. The point of arrogance.


    Just like last night, there is still half an hour before the start of the game, and many players have revealed their weapons.


    "There are 18 machine gunners, 4 snipers, 9 assaulters..."


    After silently remembering the firearms used by the players who entered the finals in his head, Zifeng showed a **** smile on his face, and whispered softly, "You...become the stepping stones for my creation of the legend this time!"


    Time continued to pass, and soon the game began. Just like yesterday, after a blue light flashed in front of my eyes, when my vision was restored again, it had stretched out into an unknown dim world.


    "This time... Let''s use the Desert Eagle to fight!"


    Zifeng looked at the countdown in front of him, the smile on his face never stopped, and then swiped his left hand directly down, opened the equipment bar, and quickly removed the M16 on the main weapon and replaced it with the same one as the secondary weapon. Desert Eagle.


    "The game starts, every contestant officially enters the stadium!"


    As soon as the soft voice fell, Zi Feng was once again wrapped in a blue light and disappeared in place.


    In the BoB finals, there are eleven round complex battlefields with a range of ten kilometers. The complex battlefield is composed of abandoned cities, iron bridges, countryside, oasis, deserts and grasslands. The 32 players who finally qualified for the competition It is randomly assigned to a huge complex battlefield for encounters. In different scenarios, each person''s equipment can show different effects, with advantages and disadvantages.


    And each contestant will be assigned a''SatellitScan terminal''. Just like in individual competitions, the''SatellitScan terminal'' will pass through the sky once every fifteen minutes. At that time, all players'' position information will be sent to the terminals of all players. superior.


    "The desert? It doesn''t matter, as long as it''s not an oasis, it''s OK."


    Looking at the yellow sand in the sky, Zifeng shrugged his shoulders indifferently, then took out the two desert eagles hung around his waist and began to wander the desert.


    Before the start of the game, the map information attached to the finals email showed that the center of the map is the abandoned city, and the desert south of the abandoned city, and the oasis in the north of the abandoned city. So Zifeng was very at ease when he arrived, and there was no need to worry about breaking into the woods suddenly and then getting lost.


    BoB''s finals are different from individual competitions. There is no time limit. After all, the battlefield is too big, with a full radius of 10 kilometers. In such a large area, it is necessary to find the remaining 31 players and kill them one by one. It also takes a lot of time.


    Of course, it is precisely because there is no time limit, so when they get any message sent by the ��SatellitScan Terminal��, many players choose to hide.


    However, unlike the choices of these players, Zifeng is not a person who likes to sit and wait for death, so... holding a gun in his hand, he continued to walk in the desert.


    "This guy... pit. Dad!"


    Through the screen, I saw Zifeng��s leisurely and contented expression in the deep battlefield. Some people who knew him couldn��t help but cursed in their hearts, because...because of Zifeng��s leisurely appearance, he despised him. , Began to sniper him, but instead of being counter-killed by him, there are not a few players.


    "That guy named Wolf King is miserable this time..." Seeing the direction of Zifeng''s actions, players who are familiar with Zifeng''s character showed a look of pity in their eyes.


    Sure enough, when they just wanted to play, a series of gunfire came from the screen.


    "Da da da����"


    This is the sound of the light machine gun shooting. In just a blink of an eye, countless infrared rays swallowed the purple wind completely.


    And almost at the same time as the gunfire sounded, Zifeng suddenly rolled a lazy donkey and jumped out of the envelope of infrared rays. At the same time, he raised the two desert eagles in his hand, and fired three shots each without blinking his eyes.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The voice of the desert eagle is very crisp and loud. It is particularly harsh on this quiet battlefield. After the gunshot, less than a second, it suddenly appeared at a distance of less than 400 meters in front of Zifeng. A blood-red skull logo was created.


    The first player... was eliminated by Zifeng in this way. All of this made everyone watching in front of the screen seem to be dreaming. A 400-meter distance close to two pistols will hide an excellent player. To be eliminated.

 v9 Chapter 22： The finals of the bob contest (middle)

    "Wait... That guy, the main weapon turned out to be a pistol!" Finally, the first player in the Hussein room noticed something wrong and screamed at the weapon in Zifeng''s hand.


    When they heard the scream of the player, everyone Lingyan looked at it, and sure enough, through the yellow sand in the sky, they could see the weapon in Zifeng''s hand clearly, and an unnatural look appeared on their faces.


    Regarding what happened off the court, Zifeng, who was in the competition, had no idea. He just looked at a red skull emerging from the front, blew the muzzle, showed a wicked smile at the corner of his mouth, and whispered, "Also ...30!"


    With that, Zifeng held his head again and continued to walk in the desert. The yellow sand in the sky hindered Zifeng''s ability to observe, but for this, Zifeng was completely helpless, and just walked all the way to the north.


    The desert occupies about a quarter of the entire map, so the probability of the player being assigned to this area is very high, so before the purple wind has moved forward for a long time, there are three more red dots on his body again.


    "Da da da����"


    "Huh? Encountered another one? Good luck!"


    The mind was facing, but Zifeng''s movements did not stop, but after a step back a little sideways, he perfectly avoided all three bullets.


    "400 meters, listen to the sound, it should be MP5!"


    Through the sound of gunshots, Zifeng quickly confirmed the player''s information thoroughly. When he was about to raise the gun to shoot, three red dots shone on Zifeng''s body again.


    "Alright? It''s useless!"


    Seeing the three bullets coming again, Zifeng couldn''t help but curl his lips in disdain, and then not much, raising the desert eagle in his hand and firing three shots.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The bullets flew out of Zifeng��s muzzle one after another and collided with the three flying bullets very accurately. They intercepted the three bullets in the air. At the same time, he thought to himself, "Although you are a sharpshooter, the accuracy of shooting Very high, but... this kind of technology is just an introduction to gun proficiency!"


    That''s right, 100% hit rate is just an introductory technology for firearms proficiency, followed by the use of firearms recoil and the ability to play various parts of firearms. Only after these are perfected can they be regarded as primary firearms proficiency.


    In the GGO game, Zifeng has never shown the power of his true God-level firearms proficiency, and has always used some basic techniques that cannot be used in the basics.


    "Cut... you really deserve it! Meeting you... should be considered my misfortune, but I can''t just be solved by you like this!"


    Hidden in the desert, a young man wearing a green military uniform showed a firm gaze, and then raised his gun again and started shooting. If Zifeng could see the young man��s face at this time, he would be able to Recognize him quickly, because... he was the last player Zifeng killed during his first solo competition.


    "Da da da����"


    "Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom!"


    Seven gunshots echoed in the air, and Zifeng fired almost continuously without interruption, completely ignoring the recoil of the Desert Eagle. The bullets flew out of the muzzle of the two guns in his hand, first intercepting three bullets. The remaining four bullets completely hit the right eye of the young player, almost just a blink, and his HP slot was instantly emptied.


    "Another one, a player whose distance is out of range... This girl, how powerful is the marksmanship!"


    Although there was no head-on battle with Zifeng, everyone could not help feeling a suffocation just by looking at Zifeng''s double guns through the screen.


    "29!"


    There was almost no confirmation. Zifeng continued to hold his head and started wandering in the desert. This kind of game was undoubtedly as simple as playing a house in Zifeng��s eyes. There was no danger at all, but he eliminated two in a row. Player, Zifeng received the message sent by the spy satellite for the first time.


    "Huh? Is it fifteen minutes? It''s so fast..."


    Without the slightest reason, regardless of whether there is lurking around, Zifeng stopped and opened the satellite map. Then on a huge map, 29 light dots with white flags were continuously flashing, and there was one at the same time. Red dot.


    "In addition to me, there are 5 people in the desert, 8 people in the abandoned city, 2 people in the countryside, 4 people in the grassland, 6 people in the oasis, 4 people in the iron bridge..."


    Almost in the blink of an eye, Zifeng remembered the information of the entire map in his head, and after putting away the satellite map, he turned and walked towards the player closest to him.


    "Da da da����"


    "Boom!"


    After the satellite map sent accurate map messages to each player for the first time, there were endless gunshots throughout the arena, and a new round of battles began between players.


    "The fifth...If the rest of the players have not moved, then there should be 2 people in the desert!"


    Zifeng almost didn''t even turn his head. After avoiding an oncoming bullet, he said calmly. After that, he raised the desert eagle in his hand and fired out the only 5 bullets remaining inside without hesitation. .


    "Boom boom boom..."


    The fire flashed, and a blood-red skull appeared again in Zifeng''s line of sight, and the attention of the players watching the game in the Hussein room was completely attracted by Zifeng.


    "The glamorous queen! The supreme spear god!"


    This is the honorary title given to him after watching Zifeng''s full game, his skillful marksmanship, and there is a cold face on his face that makes people dare not look directly at it, but it is precisely this that attracts To the attention of their players.


    "Strong...too strong... there is no suspense at all, as long as she finds out, there will never be any chance of survival, unless... this time all the contestants unite, it is possible to kill her Bar."


    Looking at the arrogant figure of Zi Feng, a young player with a blond pony hairstyle looked at the screen and said with a squinted look, but after his words were spoken, it miraculously did not attract any recognition of opposition, but all I lowered my head and thought...

 v9 Chapter 23： The finals of the bob contest (part 2)

    Indeed, there is nothing wrong with what the player said. In the face of such a strong Zifeng, no matter what the player is, as long as he is touched by Zifeng, he will be eliminated immediately. He wants to compete with him, unless When there is a large number of people on the battlefield, they will join forces to contend with Zifeng, otherwise there will be no chance of winning at all.


    Of course, he is not the only one who knows this. Among the contestants, there are also many players who have competed with Zifeng. They also know this very well, but after all, it is a big competition. Fighting in the field, in this case, there will be no chance to give them extra time to discuss.


    "23 people..."


    Soon, the second spy satellite intelligence was sent to the hands of each player. Looking at the remaining white light spots on the map, Zifeng couldn''t help raising his eyebrows slightly. At this time, according to the map displayed, the desert area was completely covered. Zifeng has been cleaned up, and the personnel in other war zones have also undergone subtle changes.


    "Abandoned city... 13 people, then go there first!"


    After looking at the location where the light spots gathered on the map for the last time, Zifeng couldn''t help showing a wicked smile at the corner of his mouth, and then dashed towards the north.


    Along the way, Zifeng ran very fast, basically without any stop. Before the third spy satellite''s intelligence was sent to the hands of each player, Zifeng could already see the outline of the abandoned city.


    "Is there still 6 minutes to receive information..."


    Seeing the outline of the abandoned city, Zifeng also stopped moving forward. After taking a look at the time of the game, he raised his eyebrows and thought, "I''d better wait for the information to go in."


    Be careful, Zifeng sat down on the spot and started to recover. Due to the fast running just now, Zifeng��s HP gauge has dropped by 1/4. If he enters the city rashly in his current state, he might be immediately lost. Kill, and want to restore HP, can only stay in place to rest, waiting for HP to automatically recover.


    Six minutes passed very quickly. After these six minutes of waiting, Zifeng��s HP slot was almost restored to its full state, and when the game time was exactly 45:00, Zifeng��s receiver suddenly flickered. Up.


    "Didi di..."


    "Is the time up..." Hearing the sound of the receiver, Zifeng took it out of his pocket, and then pressed the switch key, only to see a virtual map suddenly projected out of it.


    "Huh? The number...has not changed. There are still 23 players, and there are 4 more players in the abandoned city, and looking at the movements of the rest of the people...it seems to be moving closer to here, what''s the matter?"


    Looking at the situation reflected on the map, Zifeng was a little confused for a while, and didn''t think about it anymore. This is Zifeng''s consistent style. After retracting the receiver, the corner of Zifeng''s mouth evoked evil. He smiled and said, "It''s just right, this time I will solve it together!"


    With that said, Zifeng ran into the abandoned city. The situation in the abandoned city was completely different from the scene where Zifeng imagined bullets flying around. On the contrary, it was very silent, like an empty city. , The atmosphere is very strange.


    "What''s going on... After confirming the location of the other party, but didn''t do anything, could it be said that they have already joined forces?"


    Thinking of this, Zifeng became more cautious, holding the two desert eagles in his hands, and slowly fumbled towards the player closest to him, but before Zifeng took a few steps, an infrared ray suddenly It was shot from the top of the building from a distance, and it hit Zifeng''s eyebrows straightly.


    "This is... a sniper!"


    Zifeng had just finished thinking about it, and a golden pointed bullet shot along the infrared rays. Although the speed was very fast, Zifeng with excellent dynamic vision could clearly see it. That bullet was the most powerful. If a large armor-piercing bullet is hit by such a bullet, it will undoubtedly end up dead!


    Although the speed of this armor-piercing projectile was very fast, it was not as fast as Zifeng��s reaction speed. It just tilted his head slightly, and the bullet rubbed Zifeng��s head and launched it on the ground behind Zifeng, leaving behind. A bullet eye the size of an index finger.


    "The sniper distance... 1200 meters? It''s too far. My weapon can''t hit the target even with extreme use!"


    Ling Yan looked towards the sniper''s direction, Zi Feng couldn''t help sighing, and at this moment, from all directions, suddenly countless infrared rays came directly, completely enveloping Zi Feng.


    "15 people, 8 machine gunners, 5 assaulters!"


    In just a moment, Zifeng confirmed the enemy''s information, and then his body was like a tiger pounced, jumping in a direction without any infrared rays, and at the same time raising the double guns in his hands and firing 4 shots.


    "Da da da����"


    "Boom!"


    At this time, the scene was in chaos, bullets flew around, but when the gunfire fell, two blood-red skulls suddenly appeared directly opposite the direction occupied by Zifeng.


    "Awesome! At the same time being surrounded and attacked, you can accurately determine the direction of escape, and at the same time seize the opportunity to kill two players! You deserve to be the supreme spear god!"


    Although the battle was only for a moment, after seeing such a magnificent scene, the players in the entire Hussein room couldn''t help but boil. The kind of calm face of the purple wind was surrounded by a player��s firepower and grabbed The heroic attitude of the timing to kill the two can not help but make them fascinated for a while.


    However, even though they were easily killed by Zifeng in this way, the battle at this time was not over. When Zifeng had just landed and hadn''t stood still, dozens of infrared rays wrapped Zifeng in it again.


    "Cut... come back!"


    Seeing the infrared rays coming in, Zifeng couldn''t help but curl his mouth in annoyance, then his body rolled on the ground for a while, and after hiding in a wall, he gasped for breath.


    If only facing the firepower of one person alone, it would be a trivial thing for Zifeng to avoid bullets, but this time Zifeng faced the firepower of 14 people, and the 14 people shot Zifeng in a fan shape. , This undoubtedly caused great difficulties for Zifeng''s prediction, even Zifeng couldn''t help but feel nervous.

 v9 Chapter 24： The finals of the bob contest (final)

    "Huh... is it really teaming up..."


    Hiding behind the wall, Zifeng breathed a sigh of relief and thought, and then slowly closed his eyes. Suddenly, the already quiet street became unusually abnormal in Zifeng''s ears.


    "Patter...Patter..."


    This is the sound of footsteps, without the slightest disorder, very rhythmic, although it is very slight, but at this time Zifeng has concentrated all of its mental energy on the ears, and can fully hear the slight footsteps, even through this The sound of footsteps judged their location.


    "It''s decided... the next goal is you!"


    As those footsteps continued to approach, Zifeng suddenly opened his eyes, and then the figure quickly jumped out from behind the wall. The speed was so fast that all the players could only see a dark shadow indistinctly.


    "Boom boom boom! boom boom boom! boom boom boom boom!"


    Zifeng''s such a strong counterattack was unexpected by all players. Basically, he hadn''t had time to react. He only heard eight deafening gunshots coming from his ears, and then some players completely lost consciousness.


    "That...what is that! I''m not mistaken, right!"


    The players in the Hussein room looked at the scene on the screen tightly, with an incredible expression on their faces. Through the screen, they learned that Zifeng was jumping from behind the wall at an extraordinary speed. After coming out, I plunged directly into the crowd, and then leaped lightly, my body turned upside down in the air, in this weird posture, I fired ten shots in a row, and each shot was shot very accurately. A player!


    "Hey... if it''s a lie, it''s impossible to make such a move!"


    Looking at Zifeng holding two guns and squatting on the ground, a player who looked like a crooked melon and jujube shook the body of the player sitting aside frantically, but for his actions, there was another A player didn''t have any disgust at the time, but the same dissatisfaction on his face was confused.


    "It''s not impossible! In reality, as long as you can completely control every muscle of your body, it is not impossible to make such movements. What''s more, in this virtual world, but even so, the degree of difficulty is absolutely not Xiao, it can be said that so far... I am afraid she is the only one who can do this level!"


    The speaker is very healthy. At a glance, you can tell that he is a player who is biased towards power. Unlike many ordinary people, he particularly likes some ninja TVs or Chinese Kung Fu movies. For the legendary''Martial Arts'' I am very interested, and naturally there is a lot of research in this area, but he was the first to see this movement of Zifeng, so naturally there was a look of surprise and deep admiration on his face.


    "Guru...this guy...is this guy still a human!"


    The remaining three players who were in close contact with Zifeng felt the powerful aura of Zifeng, and their legs began to tremble. They were completely uninterested in Zifeng��s near-invincible strength. Any thoughts of fighting anymore.


    "run!"


    This was their only thought. After looking at the blood-red skulls around them with horrified eyes, the four of them threw down the guns in their hands and turned around and ran away. There was no reason at all, and they were completely ignored. Are there any bullets in Zifeng''s gun?


    "Hey...Run? Can you run away?"


    Seeing the trio running away in a panic, a very cold smile appeared at the corner of Zifeng''s mouth. The steps of removing the magazine, reloading, and loading the two guns were almost completed in the blink of an eye. The action was like flowing water. Unobstructed.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    Before the three of them ran five steps, the two guns in Zifeng''s hands flashed a fire, and then countless bright red dots flew out of the back of the heads of the remaining three players, and the HP was also instantly cleared. After falling to the ground, a blood-red skull appeared on his body.


    If you don''t count the sniper of the previous sniper, the amazing 1VS15 of Zifeng this time, and the ability to instantly kill 15 players in an instant, almost shocked the players who have been following this game.


    "Count that sniper...16 people, wait...what else?"


    After killing all the players on the scene, Zifeng carefully liquidated his head, but then discovered an anomaly. Before entering the abandoned city, Zifeng learned through spy satellite intelligence that there were 17 players in the city. , But now only 16 people showed up, which made Zifeng puzzled.


    Just when Zifeng bowed his head and thought, ��tweet! An extremely slight sound suddenly came from behind Zifeng. This sound was different from the gunshots of the live ammunition series. It was very harsh, and Zifeng only judged it in an instant.


    "Guns of the optical series!"


    Although he was judging this in his mind, there was no hesitation in his actions. Almost at the same time he heard the sound, the person had already left the place.


    Although the weapons of the optical series are extremely accurate, and the rate of fire is much faster than that of all firearms of the live ammunition series, but if you face a player wearing a "protective shield", the power will be halved, but at this time the most critical The problem is that Zifeng doesn''t wear a protective shield at all. If the body is touched by a light bomb, the HP will be reduced by at least 70%.


    "Cut... I didn''t expect that someone actually used the weapon of the optical series in the bob contest!"


    After a donkey rolled on the ground, Zifeng looked at the scorched black that appeared in the previous position, and looked at the building on the side with a somewhat ugly expression.


    "Oh! You deserve to be the legendary girl with purple hair. I didn''t expect you to be able to avoid even the light bomb!"


    There was almost no concealment. When Zifeng��s sight was looking at the abnormalities on each floor one by one, a bald man wearing a bulletproof suit stood up with a white gun and shouted at Zifeng. Said.


    As for this player''s performance, Zifeng was a little surprised when he arrived, and he couldn''t help but raised his eyebrows slightly and said, "It seems that you also gave up...then, go to hell!"


    For GGO players, Zifeng did not intend to make any friends, and this was during the game, seeing the bald guy showing his figure autonomously, it was good enough for Zifeng to say hello to him before shooting. NS.


    "Boom!"


    The gunshot was crisp and bright. After the bullet flew out of the muzzle, it shot into the throat of the bald man, knocking him out in an instant.

 v9 Chapter 25： Contract greedy wolf

    There were a total of 32 players participating in the BoB competition, and less than an hour from the start of the game, 23 players were eliminated by Zifeng, and players in the rest of the area were also eliminated one after another, and soon the game has entered It''s over.


    Of course, the 16 players teamed up to encircle and wipe out Zifeng and ultimately failed, and it was impossible for the remaining players to solve Zifeng, so this time the BoB competition Zifeng easily won.


    And this time, Zifeng was able to win with a pair of sixteen. This is undoubtedly the best record in the BoB competition. The total number of enemies wiped out in the finals was also the highest. A total of 27 players were killed, and it was achieved in the competition. After the victory, Zifeng''s figure instantly disappeared in GGO without a trace. The players who waited for Zifeng to appear in the bar every Saturday night did not get what they wanted, just like the once "purple-haired girl" never appeared. generally.


    Of course, this disappearance was made by Zifeng deliberately. After completing the BoB competition, Zifeng��s mission was not completed, but Zifeng still withdrew from GGO. After half a month, Zifeng played in the finals. The video was quickly circulated on the website, and the click-through rate quickly exceeded 100 million. The amazing neural response ability and the powerful ability to control the body undoubtedly ushered in the praise of many GGO players.


    However, the sudden disappearance of Zifeng has caused a lot of rumors among GGO players. Some people think that GGO is boring, so it will be launched, and some people say that it is favored by the country, etc., etc., in short, , The disappearance of half a month played a very big role.


    "But it really made me wait..."


    Lying on the roof of the school, Zifeng''s mouth raised an inexplicable smile. Just now, the reminder of the Temple of Kings had sounded in Zifeng''s mind, and the task of creating legends by GGO had been successfully concluded.


    "So... the sacred Big Dipper! I... will sign an eternal contract with you. Please follow my call and come, Tianshu star greedy wolf!"


    With the solemn chanting of Zifeng, a mysterious lavender magic circle flashed suddenly under Zifeng��s feet. When the voice of Zifeng��s singing just fell, the magic circle instantly released a burst of enchantment. The purple ray of light, and in the sky, although the blazing sun was heading at this time, it was still broad daylight, but the Big Dipper suddenly appeared above the sky.


    As one of the seven stars turned into a meteor and passed across the sky, a purple-haired girl suddenly appeared from the magic circle, looked at Zifeng with an extremely plain gaze and said, "You... is my contract. The person?"


    The look of the purple-haired girl is very solemn, her body is shining with an inexplicable purple light, but her solemnity is completely destroyed by her baby face, but in general, it is still Quite cute, wearing a decent purple silk robe, holding a crystal ball with this faint blue light in his hand, looks very similar to the legendary''witch''.


    After taking a closer look at the purple-haired girl, Zifeng nodded and stretched out her right hand to her, with an inexplicable smile on her face and said, "Yes, when we first met, my name is Zifeng. care!"


    "Today, the young Zifeng, who is greedy by the wolf star in my sky, signs an eternal contract. He will never give up in this life, and will accompany him in the name of the star king...a contract!"


    Greedy Wolf almost ignored Zifeng��s right hand, and a lavender magic circle appeared directly under his feet. Then countless lavender lights all over his body turned into **** of light and merged into Zifeng��s eyebrows, and he was done. In the contract ceremony, after the contract was completed, Greedy Wolf snorted coldly and said, "Humph, although you and I have signed an eternal contract, but...I won''t do anything for you until you get back something like that. matter!"


    "Um...find something like that? What?"


    Greedy Wolf''s words not only made Zifeng feel strange, but also did not give any attention to Zifeng''s doubts, but after a lavender light wrapped around his body again, a purple silk robe turned into white In the sailor suit, he said in a calm voice, "I''ll know when you get it back, and... the star map world is too boring, I don''t want to go back for the time being, so I will stay at your house during this time."


    "Wait... Greedy wolf, you bastard! What do you want to do?"


    Greedy wolf had just finished speaking, Wu Qu''s roar suddenly came out from the corridor beside him, and immediately after the sound, a translucent red sickle slashed down at Greedy Wolf.


    With a sound of''ding'', Wu Qu��s attack did not have any effect. It only slashed onto the crystal ball in Greed Wolf��s hands. Regarding Wu Qu��s attack, Greed Wolf seemed to have been used to it a long time ago. Any changes, he still maintained the three-faced face and said, "It doesn''t mean anything, it''s just living in my contractor''s house."


    Obviously, the words of Greed Wolf couldn''t help making Wu Qu inexplicably flustered, and said repeatedly, "You...what are you talking about, his home is now my territory!"


    "Don''t worry, I don''t have any interest in him now, and I won''t compete with you, but... I didn''t expect to see him for hundreds of years, I didn''t expect you to be so weak!"


    At this point, the three expressionless expressions on Greed Wolf��s face finally disappeared, revealing an evil smile on his face, and Greed Wolf��s words are obviously the key to the martial arts in the poking. Just after her voice fell, Wu Qu��s red was red. The sickle slashed again fiercely.


    ''Ding! ''Just like before, the sickle did not attack the wolf, but was again blocked by the crystal ball in her hand. Seeing this situation, Wu Qu couldn''t help but retracted the red sickle with a little frustration, and coldly snorted, "Humph," What''s so good about it, but I came out without authorization and didn''t replenish the magic power through the contract, otherwise, I will definitely cut you into several pieces!"


    "So that''s the case... Then in other words, after a few days, I will be the same as you, but in this low-energy world, I won''t worry about my danger at all."


    After hearing Wu Qu''s explanation, Greedy Wolf nodded, then glanced at everything around him with contempt, and then said, "No matter what, what I said before will not be taken back. I want me to truly become you. People...you must get that thing back as soon as possible!"


    Speaking of this, Greedy Wolf looked into Zifeng��s eyes and revealed a trace of deep tenderness. Seeing Greedy Wolf��s appearance, Wu Qu frowned slightly, but he didn��t say anything. if.

 v10 Chapter 1： Freshman alo

    After the BoB competition, Zifeng retired from GGO and switched to the new ALO. However, it is obvious that the new ALO is much more fun than the previous ones. Not only did the Aincrad part of the game be added to the game, it only has magic. There are more things like sword skills in the world, and there are also more original player skills settings, allowing players to play their abilities freely.


    However, it is very difficult to create sword skills. Each player must go through hundreds or thousands of trials before they can create a unique sword skill of their own. Of course, the strength of the sword skill depends on it. By itself.


    And in the new ALO, Cardinal has also been upgraded, with many more interesting and difficult tasks, although many players�� attention has been paid to GGO, which can be directly converted into real-world electronics with money in the game. The currency attracts attention, but the freshman ALO ranks in the forefront of many VRMMO games.


    However, in order to allow the game characters to freely convert in all VRMMO-type games last time, all the information of the new ALO players was lost. Zifeng who entered the game again can only start from 0 and struggle from the beginning.


    "Klein, you are responsible for attracting the firepower of that big guy frontally, Wuqu, Tongzi and Asuna, the three of you sneak attack from the side, Silica, Lisbeit and Yuliye, the long-range magic output is given to You, Argo, Xin and Lifa, the three of you are responsible for restoring treatment!"


    On a flat grassland, Zifeng looked at a huge dragon-shaped monster with a size of 5 meters in front of him with a vigilant face. He arranged the combat deployment very quickly, and after receiving Zifeng��s order, Klay Because first, he pulled out the Tachi from his waist and slashed toward the monster''s face.


    "Huh, look at me... Fiery Slash! Hey..."


    Accompanied by the roar, the sword in Klein''s hand quickly enveloped a layer of flames, like a fire stick, and slammed into the head of the huge monster fiercely.


    But just when Klein''s attack was about to hit the monster, a transparent barrier suddenly appeared in front of the monster, and Klein''s attack was forcibly interrupted.


    "Boom!"


    With a muffled sound, after Klein��s Taishou looked at the barrier, Klein��s strong recoil could not help but fly out, but obviously, Klein��s attack was very successful in attracting the monster��s hatred, and he turned his head and opened his mouth. A cloud of green smoke sprayed out at Klein.


    "Uh... this smoke... poisonous!"


    Due to the stiffness after the attack, Klein had no ability to dodge at all, and was directly wrapped in smoke. Then he felt a tingling sensation from his body, and then at the upper right of the line of sight, his HP began to drop rapidly.


    Of course, Klein''s abnormality quickly attracted the attention of Argo, who was mainly responsible for the recovery treatment, Xin and Lifa three people took out their wands and began to chant the spell of recovery.


    Although the freshman ALO has undergone reforms, magic is still the fairy language used, which hasn''t changed much. Zifeng is a master who understands fairy language and writing, and often teaches them during the break between classes. A few people and fairy words and words, so Argo, Xin and others are almost able to grasp the magic, almost less than 3 seconds, the magic has been released, Klein''s state is full, at the same time the negative state disappeared, and he broke free from the poison. Surrounded by fog.


    Seeing Klein''s first attack failure, Asuna''s brows couldn''t help showing a dignified eyebrow, and she shouted, "That monster has the ability to''magically neutralize'', and it can only be killed by a physical attack!"


    "Physical attacks... I am the best! Look at me."


    Hearing Asuna''s words, Tongzi showed a confident smile on his face, and then holding two swords, he immediately rushed away from the side. The speed was so fast that it almost became a black streamer, not even blinking. Already came to the side of the monster, severely chopped down one.


    "Ding!"


    Similarly, with a very crisp sound, the strong recoil almost made Tongzi not hold the long sword in his hand. After one blow, Tongzi did not stay too much, because she knew that even if she would strike out all the next attacks, If it did, it wouldn''t cause any harm to the monster at all, and he would still be stiff, and then he would become the flesh of the monster''s mouth. It would be better to retreat before the attack was over.


    "Hey, this should be a joke, the ability to ignore magic attacks and ignore physical attacks appears on the monsters at the same time, how can this be beaten..."


    Looking at the monster whose HP slot still didn''t drop even after being hit by Tongzi''s powerfully, Wu Qu couldn''t help but a little rise, standing still and pointing at the monster and saying, "This big guy is not a BUG, ??right?"


    Wu Qu''s complaints made Zifeng speechless, and he covered his head with a headache and said, "I said you guys... haven''t you seen the introduction before? This kind of monster is called the forbidden dragon, and it has the ability to ignore all physical attacks. The body and the head that ignores all magic attacks!"


    "Uh... so... it turns out to be like this, it seems that our attack method was wrong..."


    Zifeng��s explanation not only made everyone feel embarrassed. To be honest, they never read any relevant information before playing the game. All preparations before the station were given to Zifeng, so for this A group of Shenkeng teammates, Zifeng also means that Yali Mountain is big.


    But now that he has mastered the correct attack method, the Forbidden Dragon��s head is afraid of physical attacks, and the body��s weakness in fear of magical attacks is thoroughly exposed to everyone, although the level of Zifeng and others is less than 20 at this time, and it is forbidden. The dragon was a level 30 monster, but it was finally unable to resist in the crowd''s beating. After uttering a mournful cry, the HP was cleared, and the huge body turned into countless colorful polygons floating in the air.

 v10 Chapter 2： The strangeness of Wuqu

    "Well... it''s so risky, so risky... I thought I was going to die!"


    After the death of the Forbidden Dragon, Klein patted his chest and said, and when he heard Klein''s words, Zifeng couldn''t help but rolled his eyes and said, "Klein, you may not be too courageous, forbidden. The Dragon is not a boss, it''s just an ordinary mob, and it''s not like that before."


    "Hey, hey, you said that it was easy. The level of the Forbidden Dragon is ten levels higher than ours, but this is really new, and Aincrad can''t get up until now."


    Zifeng''s words made Klein roll his eyes fiercely, but then his gaze shifted to the huge floating castle in the sky.


    After the new maintenance of the new ALO, it is stipulated that the character can reach level 30, and the monster levels in it have also been changed a lot. For example, the monsters on the starting street before, even if they are ordinary monsters, are a single one. Players at level 30 may not be able to kill them alone.


    Seeing Klein''s dejected look, Asuna couldn''t help but feel amused, and said to him, "Okay, don''t complain anymore, it''s only level 30, show up some fighting spirit, let''s talk about it. Everyone is now waiting for us to reorganize the guild again when we are level 50."


    "It''s been a month since the new ALO beta test again. Although it is still not possible to go to the Black Iron Palace on the first floor of Aincrad to confirm, I think there are only a few of us with the highest level. Got it."


    With that said, Zifeng glanced at the deserted grassland except for himself and others. Although the new-born ALO at this time had re-accepted the hierarchical concept in the far SAO, Zifeng and others were in the same way as those who were attacking SAO. The time is completely different. After all, SAO at that time was basically mandatory to keep all players in the virtual world. As a result, Zifeng and others spent the whole day in constant upgrading, rising to 20 levels. Basically, it doesn��t even take 10 days.


    But it can''t be like this now. Each of them has their own things to do every day, and the time for online upgrades is only a few hours per day. Therefore, after this month, their level can be upgraded to level 20.


    "Hey, Xiaofeng, it''s time for us to get off, otherwise we will have to get angry with the wolf again later."


    When everyone was resting, Wu Qu said suddenly, and when he heard Wu Qu''s words, Zifeng couldn''t help covering his head with a headache. After looking at Asuna and others helplessly, he said, "I''m sorry. It��s time to cook, and if we have time later, let��s continue to upgrade together."


    Having said that, before Tongzi and the others answered, he felt that the picture in front of him was farther and farther away from him, and finally his eyes were blank.


    "Looking at the wolf...I''m about to log out, you forcibly pull the plug again!"


    When his eyes were restored again, Zifeng saw the greedy wolf standing aside, holding the data cable connected to his helmet in his hand, and without the slightest expression on his face. He couldn''t help but complain a little bit in his heart, but It is not angry, some are just a little helpless.


    To be honest, after this month of getting along, Zifeng also understands the character of greedy wolves. Although she has always shown the character of a three-no girl, Zifeng can clearly see from her eyes that this kind of three-no No attributes are completely pretended.


    After all, in the world of Reggios, I spent a long time with Feili, the three-no girl, and she also has a lot of understanding of the three-no attributes, so it is easy to find the kind of wolf when facing the purple wind. unnatural.


    Faced with Zifeng��s complaint, Greedy Wolf just threw the plug in his hand aside, and did not look at Zifeng, but moved his gaze aside, and said in a voice without the slightest emotion, "Let��s call Sister Greed Wolf, Also, it��s time to cook, Angel and I are both hungry."


    "Yes, greedy wolf... Sister, I''m going to cook now, will I still eat meat tonight?"


    Hearing the words of Greed Wolf, Zi Feng raised his eyebrows and teased Greed Wolf slightly. Obviously, Greed Wolf could not withstand Zi Feng''s teasing at all, and a blush rose instantly on his pure little face, which was a change in himself. Greedy wolf was also slightly aware of it, so he quickly turned around, turned his back to Zifeng and said, "Well, eat meat, hurry up, I''ll be waiting for you in the living room."


    With that said, Greedy Wolf left Zifeng��s room as if fleeing, and seeing the back of Greedy Wolf leaving, Zifeng couldn��t help showing a smile on his face, and whispered to "Really, I don��t know." What are you doing this way, let me find something and refuse to tell me..."


    "Xiaofeng, you don''t need to care about her too much, and don''t pay attention to the meaning of her words. When the time is up, she will naturally get rid of her disguise."


    Just as Zifeng whispered, Wu Qu suddenly appeared at the door of Zifeng''s room. After speaking, he looked at the direction where Greedy Wolf was leaving and then sighed and said, "In the beginning she was not like this, but after that incident , She began to change, becoming such an annoying character."


    "That thing? What is it?"


    Wu Qu''s words made Zifeng feel puzzled, and asked with a puzzled face. Regarding Zifeng''s question, Wu Qu just shrugged his shoulders helplessly and said, "I can''t tell you this, and..."


    Having said this, Wu Qu''s eyes were also a little dim, and he whispered, "We don''t want to mention this matter. This is the most painful thing between us Xingjun."


    Wu Qu is usually a vigorous young girl, so the expression of loneliness will not appear on her face at all, so after Zi Feng saw Wu Qu''s expression, the whole person could not help but be taken aback, a little embarrassed. Said, "Uh...Is that so? I don''t ask, I''ll go cooking first."


    "Hope... this time you can find the lost things as soon as possible, otherwise such a tragedy will happen soon. We don''t want to experience that kind of feeling anymore, please... this time is your last It��s a chance."


    Seeing Zifeng''s leaving back, Wu Qu''s eyes passed a faintness, but it was only a flash, and then he recovered as a vitality girl again, and walked toward the living room with excitement.

 v10 Chapter 3： Party (Part 1)

    After dinner, Zifeng returned to the room again, put on his helmet, and re-entered the game. The familiar grassland was still in front of him, but at this time Tongzi, Asuna and others were no longer around.


    "Xiao Feng, the action is very fast..."


    And not long after Zifeng appeared on the grassland, Wu Qu''s figure also appeared beside Zifeng. At this time, Wu Qu has been living in Zifeng��s house for almost two months. For a period of time, Wu Qu gradually became fascinated by the VRMMO game ALO, and created a character of the fire fairy clan in the game, and followed Tongzi and others to do tasks and upgrade monsters all day long.


    After the freshman ALO cleared the data, Zifeng still chose the shadow goblin clan. Although the data was cleared, the goblin magic that Zifeng knew could still be used. However, in normal battles, Zifeng didn��t use it much, but Try to keep your abilities at the same level as Asuna and others.


    As for Greedy Wolf, although Zifeng had invited her to join the game, she refused very decisively and did not join the game.


    "Ha, let''s find Tongzi and the others quickly, they must be upgraded to level 30 before next Friday!"


    Seeing Wu Qu''s ridiculous face, Zi Feng couldn''t help but touched his nose and said, but after hearing Zi Feng''s words, Wu Qu raised his eyebrows and said, "Will you be party next Friday? Want to go to Aincrad on the day of the party?"


    Wu Qu was very clever, and he guessed Zifeng''s thoughts at once, but Zifeng did not deny Wu Qu''s guess, but just shrugged his shoulders and said, "Well, that''s it."


    In a blink of an eye, a week passed. While enjoying life on this campus, Zifeng was constantly fighting with everyone in the freshman ALO, and his level was quickly raised to level 30.


    On Friday, it was summer. After school in the afternoon, the sky was stained red by the setting sun, and the air also felt a little hot and dry. However, this did not cause any trouble to the purple wind. It just spread the vector operation all around. The heat in the air disappeared completely.


    "Great, it''s finally today, and I can have a good gathering with everyone."


    After leaving school, Asuna said to Zifeng with a smile on her face, and the martial arts in a red casual jacket on the side nodded and said, "Yes, that''s right, I can also see Xiaofengjiao." What kind of guy a friend is."


    "Uh... this, you still don''t expect too much." After hearing Wu Qu''s words, Tongzi couldn''t help showing a strange expression on his face, but then he looked at the three more girls beside him and said, "Wu Sister Qu, Sister Greed Wolf, and... Sinon-chan, we are going to the previous gathering of ALO and SAO, what are you doing with it?"


    "Surveillance, although I will not do anything for him now, I still have to monitor him to see if he is working hard!"


    Greedy Wolf said very righteous words, but his face was always three blank expressions with dull clothes, and just after the Greedy Wolf voice fell, it was ushered in the ridicule of Wuqu.


    "Surveillance? Cut, just say it if you want to go, I''m still pretending to be like this, it really is a nasty guy."


    "This...I...I just..."


    Asada Shino didn''t have any excuses. She fumbled and said nothing for a long time. Seeing Asada Shino''s timid appearance, Zifeng couldn''t help but hurriedly opened her mouth to relieve her and said, "Well ...I invited the three of them, and it''s okay."


    "Let''s hurry up, or we''ll be late."


    Seeing that Tongzi and the others were walking like this while chatting, Xin couldn''t help pointing to the time on the watch on the right hand, urging, and hearing Xin''s prompt, Zifeng and others'' complexions suddenly changed, and they hurriedly turned towards Aigil. Ran to the cafe.


    Aigil��s coffee shop is not far from the school where Zifeng and others are located. At the speed of Zifeng and others, he walked to the door of the coffee shop in less than half an hour.


    "Hey...we are not late."


    As soon as he opened the door and looked at the almost full scene in the cafe, Tongzi couldn''t help but whispered. At this moment, Klein jumped out of nowhere and ran to Zifeng''s face. Feng pushed onto a small wooden table set up next to the bar and said, "Everyone, everybody, he is the hero who saved SAO and the president of our Fairy Tail Guild, Zifeng. Of course, this guy��s game is called Zifeng. Reality The real name in is also called Zifeng."


    "Oh...President...President..."


    Most of the people gathered in this cafe were former members of Fairy Tail, so after seeing Zifeng''s appearance, they shouted, and in the face of the cheers of everyone, Zifeng just slightly raised his hand and lifted everyone''s hands. After the voice was suppressed, he said, "This... everybody, welcome everyone to join this gathering. Although we are not a real family, we have experienced life and death together. Although SAO is over, the relationship between us is not. It will be obliterated, and I look forward to the moment when I reunite with you in the freshman ALO!"


    "President, I think you still have to rise to level 50 now, let''s talk about the formation of the guild!"


    Zifeng had just finished speaking. A red-haired young man ruthlessly dismantled the atmosphere of Zifeng��s construction, and when he heard the young man��s words, Zifeng couldn��t help feeling a little embarrassed by rubbing his nose and saying, "This ......Can you save some face? Anyway, I am also a president......"


    "Hahaha����"


    Seeing Zi Feng''s embarrassed look, the entire cafe suddenly laughed, even Tongzi and others on the sidelines were no exception.

 v10 Chapter 4： Party (below)

    The actual assembly soon ended, but apparently, in the face of so many strange faces, Asada Shino couldn''t let go, basically after a few hours, she had been sitting firmly beside Zifeng.


    Of course, after this time of understanding, Tongzi and others also have some understanding of Asada Shino''s character, so they are not jealous.


    "Sino-chan, I think you should also learn how to get along with others."


    Sitting in front of the bar in the bar, Argo was born and teased, and Shino Asada just blushed when he heard Argo''s words, but in the end he didn''t say anything.


    And seeing Asada Shino''s embarrassing appearance, Zifeng couldn''t help but roll his eyes at Argo and said, "Okay, okay, I said you, just forgive Sinon. She hasn''t escaped now. It''s a big improvement."


    "It''s... it''s not like that!"


    Although she was very shy in her heart, after listening to Zifeng''s words, Asada Shino couldn''t help but refute, but when she looked up and saw that Zifeng and others were all on her body, she quickly lowered her head, relying on it. Silence continued on Zifeng''s body.


    With regard to Chaotian Shino��s shy character, Zi Feng was speechless to the extreme. There was nothing to do. After shrugging helplessly, Zi Feng said to Agil, who was busy at the bar, "Thank you, let us be so. Big venue, by the way, how are the preparations for the evening party?"


    "Don''t worry, get ready. At eight o''clock in the evening, everyone will be there on time at the Suylu Weathervane bar, and it''s not just us, but Alyssa Lu, the lord of the cat demon clan, and the lord of the wind elf clan, Sakuya Ryo Everyone will come, but it seems that I heard that the two of them are looking for a "jerk" to settle their accounts..."


    Speaking of this, Agil looked at Zifeng meaningfully, with a hint of curiosity on his face, but when he heard Agil''s words, Zifeng couldn''t help being covered with sweat beads, although after Yuxin, it hit the world tree. The mission of''s has disappeared, but it is obvious that Lu and Shuoye are worried about the fact that Zifeng led Tongzi and others to attack the World Tree alone, and did not abide by the agreement and wait for them.


    It��s well said that women are creatures that bear grudges. This is true. Although Zifeng has tried his best to avoid meeting the two in the new ALO, after hearing Agil��s words this time, Zifeng There was a sudden feeling of inevitable disaster in Feng''s heart. He couldn''t help showing a sad smile on his face. He whispered in a low voice, "Those two, do you want to have such a big grievance? Give them the funds..."


    "It deserves it, whoever makes you okay will provoke a woman, huh!" Seeing Zi Feng''s helpless expression, Lisbeth snorted coldly with her arms in her arms.


    The real party soon ended. When I left the bar, the sky was already close to dusk. After leaving the bar, Shino Asada breathed a sigh of relief and complained to Zifeng, "It''s really... so nervous." ."


    "That''s because you are too shy, Sinon-chan, you have to exercise a lot, and participate in occasions like this a few times!"


    Asuna said to Shino with a serious expression on her face, and when she heard Asuna''s words, she couldn''t help but feel embarrassed on her face, and quickly changed the subject and said, "This...hahaha, yes, I saw a wonderful performance of a girl with purple hair in the BoB competition on the GGO forum a few days ago. That kind of nerve reaction ability is really amazing, Xiaofeng, do you know her?"


    "Uh... don''t know..."


    Kiriko and others didn''t pay much attention to information other than ALO and SAO, so after hearing Asada Shino''s words, they shook their heads and asked suspiciously, "How do you think we know her?"


    "This...her nerve reaction speed has exceeded the category of normal people, so I thought they were companions with you, but I didn''t expect it to be..."


    Seeing the denials of Tongzi and others, Asada Shino couldn''t help showing disappointment, while Zifeng awkwardly scratched her cheeks and quickly interrupted everyone''s topic and said, "Yes, Shino-chan, in GGO How do you feel inside, do you still feel afraid of guns?"


    "This...no, but it''s really weird to say, I can feel nauseous when I see a gun, but I am in the game..."


    Speaking of this, Asada Shino made a gesture of holding a gun with a look of confusion, but then the doubt on her face completely disappeared and she turned into a firm face and said, "The next BoB competition is still half a month away, as long as it is in the competition. If you defeat all the strong in Shanghai...I believe that my firearms phobia should get better!"


    "Really..." For such a confident expression of Asada Shino, Zifeng didn''t know what to say for a while, just raised her eyebrows slightly, and at this time, Asuna looked already After the darkening of the sky began, his face changed, and he quickly said, "Oops! It''s already so late, my mother is probably angry, sorry, everyone... I''ll go back first!"


    "Um... well, it''s really late now, let''s all go home too!"


    Seeing Asuna''s hurried appearance, Tongzi said helplessly, just like that, today''s gathering of Zifeng and others in reality has closed the curtain perfectly.


    When Zifeng returned home with Wuqu and Greed Wolf, it was already past 7 o''clock. After a hasty dinner, Zifeng ran back to the room, put on his helmet and entered the game. middle.


    "So after today''s party..." Looking at a huge castle floating in the sky on the flat prairie, Zi Feng showed an inexplicable smile on his face, and whispered, "I''m back again! Officially in GGO Before we start, let''s stay with Tongzi and others during this period of time..."

 v10 Chapter 5： new task

    Time does not stop for anyone. In a blink of an eye, a month will pass again. Naturally, many things have happened in this month.


    First of all, in the freshman ALO, players have reached level 30 and can enter Aincrad, but only after entering Aincrad did they accept a particularly cheating thing, that is... Raiders on each floor of Aincrad must wait for the new speed to travel. Basically, Aincrad only appears in the BOOS room leading to the next floor every other week.


    This time limitation made Zifeng and others who had just entered Ain Grande almost spit out a mouthful of blood, especially Asuna and others and Yui. Like the original work, they miss the cabin on the 22nd floor. Endlessly, although they are not sure at this time whether the new Aincrad will still have the cabin on the 22nd floor, they really want to go to the 22nd floor to take a look as soon as possible.


    Obviously, it is estimated that it will be five months after the opening of the 22nd floor. Everyone feels resentment towards the operating company in charge of the new ALO, but even after a month of resentment, Aincrad The special is only open to the 4th floor.


    Due to time constraints, Zifeng and others are not so desperate to upgrade, because knowing that the level increase is completely useless, even if the level is higher, the corresponding floor is not turned on, you will not be able to find the boss room even if you search the entire floor. .


    And in this month, Asada Shino finally participated in the second BoB competition, but because it was the first time to participate, he had no experience and was eliminated first in the finals. However, despite this, Her level and firearms can qualify for the finals to illustrate her strength.


    You know, there is no shortage of professional players in GGO. To stand out among these professional players and enter the finals, one can imagine how hard Asada Shino has been.


    "Dad, I heard that a new mission has recently appeared in the game. A huge whale will appear on the beach the day after tomorrow. Shall we go take a look?"


    In an inn in the central city of Allen, Yui, who was transformed into an elf, stood on Zifeng''s shoulders, clutching Zifeng''s hair and said wistfully.


    When Yui heard Yui''s words, Zifeng couldn''t help but tilt his head and thought for a while and said, "Is that the mission where whales will appear...I heard it, but that mission seems to be in the sea area around Newborn ALO. Such a remote mission is nothing. People want to do it."


    "What? Even if it''s for Yui, we have to go there. Yui really wants to see the whale."


    Different from Zifeng��s attitude, Asuna seemed to think of a''mother'' and maintained Yui. Of course, Asuna��s also aroused the unanimous approval of Tongzi, Silica and others. Yui with longing faces and the people with a firm look, Zifeng''s face couldn''t help showing a trace of helplessness and said, "Okay, but I heard that to see a whale, you have to complete a mission, and that mission is in the deep sea. It��s okay."


    "deep sea����"


    Hearing Zifeng��s words, Lifa��s face instantly changed color, and at the same time, a cold sweat broke out on his forehead, and his legs could not help shaking. Obviously, Lifa, whether in real life or in a virtual game world, They are all pure land ducks, and they don''t have any water.


    And from the original book, you can know that Lifa had drowning experience when he was a child, so he was extremely afraid of water, and as if seeing the fear in Lifa��s heart, Asuna and others couldn��t help showing a joking smile on their faces. Yi said, "Oh... I can''t see that Lifachan, who is usually sturdy, is actually a land duck."


    "Uh...this..."


    Lifa was gagged by everyone''s exclamation, and looked at Tongzi with embarrassment on his face. As an older sister for so many years, Tongzi naturally knew Lifa''s embarrassment at this time, and quickly stood up and said, "Don''t worry, Lifa If you don��t know how to swim, let��s teach you tomorrow. Anyway, there are still 2 days left for that task."


    "Well, since you all want to go, then it''s so decided..."


    Seeing the people whose expressions remained unchanged after some discussions, Zifeng couldn''t help shrugging his shoulders helplessly, but after seeing Zifeng nodding in agreement, Yui happily flew in the air. '', said excitedly, "Great, mom, dad and sisters are the best, I really want to try the feeling of riding a whale!"


    "Now that it''s decided, let''s help too. By the way, we have to prepare something for teaching Lifachan to swim tomorrow!"


    With that said, Yuriye patted his head as if remembering something, and when he heard Yuriye��s words, Kiriko and others couldn��t help showing a trace of doubt on their faces and asked, ��Prepare? What to prepare? If it��s a venue, our school has it. A swimming pool, no class tomorrow, no one in the school, we can use it."


    "I''m so stupid, who said I want a venue, I''m talking about... a swimsuit! Okay, I''m going to buy a swimsuit first."


    Hearing Kiriko''s words, Yuriyel rolled a good-looking eye and then logged out of the game, but when she heard Yulier''s words, Kiriko and others couldn''t help but blacken their faces, thinking, "It seems...tomorrow swimming is indeed nothing. Swimsuits, the previous swimsuits were too small..."


    Thinking of this, after everyone looked at each other in a tacit understanding, they quickly opened the menu and logged out of the game, leaving only the inexplicable faces of Yui and Zifeng staring in the hotel.


    "Dad, mom and sister, what''s the matter? Why did they all log out all of a sudden?"


    Yui, who couldn''t think of a reason, tilted his head, and asked Zifeng with a cute and cute smile, and Zifeng shook his head with a wry smile and said, "I don''t know, no matter how much, since they are all off, Then I can simply go offline, Yui, you also go back to the King''s Temple first."


    "Then... well, Dad... good night."


    Hearing Zifeng''s words, Yui''s face showed a trace of dismay, her little mouth pecked Zifeng''s cheek and turned into a light ball and disappeared on Zifeng''s shoulders, and Zifeng saw that Yui also After disappearing, he sighed slightly and logged out of the game.

 v10 Chapter 6： Greedy shyness

    One day passed by in the blink of an eye. Yesterday, after Zifeng quit the game, he found Wu Qu hurriedly leaving with Greed Wolf, and he never returned after leaving, although it is weird to Wu Qu and Greed Wolf. Zi Feng didn''t understand her behavior, but she didn''t worry that the two of them would be in any danger. After all, although their strength was sealed, even so, nothing in this world would threaten them both.


    "Xiaofeng...wake up...wake up..."


    In the early morning, the familiar voice of Hezi suddenly sounded in Zifeng''s head while still sleeping, and when he heard Tongzi''s voice, Zifeng''s sleepiness disappeared instantly without a trace, as if talking to himself." What''s wrong? Is there anything wrong?"


    "Of course, have you forgotten, we said yes yesterday, today we will teach Suguha to learn how to swim!"


    "Hey, hey, it seems that you taught me, I didn''t agree..." Of course, this sentence was just a complaint in Zifeng''s heart, and he didn''t say it. After hearing what Kazuko said, Zifeng just stretched out helplessly. A lazy said, "Well, where are you now? I''ll be there soon!"


    "Well, we are already in the school swimming pool now, come hurry up!"


    "Yes, yes, I see, I will be there in 10 minutes!"


    Hearing Kazuko''s urging, Zifeng just rolled his eyes fiercely, then quickly got up and put on his clothes and walked into the bathroom.


    Although from chuang. It took Zifeng 5 or 6 minutes to wash up, but with Zifeng��s "Shantou" ability, it took more than 5 minutes to get from home to school.


    "Uh...you..."


    When he just walked into the swimming pool of the school and looked at the bikinis worn by Kazuko and others, Zifeng couldn''t help standing still.


    I have to say that although Zifeng has seen pictures of Asuna and the others wearing bikinis on the computer before crossing, they are always animated pictures. Where is the real excitement afterwards, watching everyone��s bumps With a beautiful figure, Zifeng instantly felt as if he had entered heaven.


    "Puff...Look at your squint look, hahaha..."


    Seeing Zifeng��s pig-like face, Lixiang couldn��t help but laugh at first. While laughing, the two bulges in front of Hungary were constantly shaking up and down, completely attracting Zifeng��s sight, and Wu Qu and Guizi saw that Zifeng''s eyes lingered on Asuna, Kazuko, Rika and others on the huge Huns from beginning to end, and their faces couldn''t help showing a trace of dissatisfaction.


    "Damn breeze... Do you like Hungarian University so much? What''s so great about Hungarian University? I... I can also..."


    Thinking of this, Wu Qu looked down at his Hungarian Ministry, which was no different from Xiaolongbao, and couldn''t help showing a trace of frustration, and Guizi did the same. He thought of "Xiaofeng... brother likes Hungarian University." Is it...I...I..."


    As Zifeng carefully looked at the appearance of everyone wearing bikinis, his eyes suddenly shifted to the greedy wolf who also wore a purple bikini.


    What I have to say is that although Greedy Wolf looks like a baby face, it is not much smaller than Lixiang in figure, and the swimsuit that I chose seems to be a little smaller, and it can''t make the pair of towering giants. Ru was completely blocked, which couldn''t help but firmly attracted Zifeng''s sight.


    And being stared at by Zifeng like this, although Greed Wolf kept the three expressionless faces on his face, there was still a blush on the white cheeks, and he said in a slightly trembling voice, "Look at what, be careful. Pick out your eyeballs."


    "Uh..." This was the first time Zifeng saw the shy look of Greed Wolf, although there was no expression on his face, it still had a special charm with the blushing cheeks.


    After seeing Zifeng hearing what he said, instead of looking away, he looked at him boldly. Greedy Wolf couldn''t help but stomped his feet anxiously, and then jumped into the swimming pool with a''plop'', exposing the exposed person. The body was completely submerged in the transparent pool water, only half of the head came out of the purple wind that was still dumbfounded.


    "Hahaha, greedy wolf sister, don''t be shy. Yesterday, you picked one in the swimsuit store for a long time. Isn''t it just for Xiaofeng to wear."


    Okay, Hezi, you are dark, you must be dark. Watching the greedy wolf who jumped into the swimming pool with a shy face, Hezi sold the greedy wolf directly.


    "No...no!" He was told the truth by Kazuko. The greedy wolf instantly exploded his hair like a cat whose tail has been stepped on. Then he quickly changed the subject and shouted sternly, "Aren''t you going to teach Suguha to swim? What are you doing here?"


    "Puff......"


    At this time, the appearance of the greedy wolf made the people who could not help but laugh instantly, especially Wu Qu. At this time, she had forgotten her resentment of Hun Xiao, her right hand was holding her belly, and the index finger of her left hand was pointing at the greedy wolf in the swimming pool. Laughing on the ground regardless of the image, at the same time he said intermittently, "Hahaha...greed...greed wolf, I...how long have I...how long have I seen you like this, hahaha...it''s so cute It''s... laughs at me..."


    "Ding ding ding ding ding..."


    When everyone was laughing, there was a ringing in Zifeng''s pocket. Hearing the ringtone, after Zifeng took out the phone from his pocket, he found that it was the phone number of the school''s psychological counseling office. I wondered, "Huh? A call from the Counseling Office? What''s the matter? Do you still need counseling during the day off?"


    Since all the students in Zifeng��s school at this time were victims of SAO, they had been trapped in a virtual world for two years, living in a fight with monsters, so the school worried that this would have some psychological impact on them. Therefore, psychological consultations are held two or three times a week, but on weekends, there is no psychological consultation, but now the psychological consultation office has dialed Zifeng''s mobile phone, which can not help but make Zifeng feel puzzled.

 v10 Chapter 7： Investigation by Seijiro Kikuoka

    "Sorry, I didn''t expect to have psychological counseling today, it''s really unlucky..."


    After hanging up the phone, Zifeng couldn''t help but said helplessly at Kazuko and the others, but after hearing Zifeng''s words, Rika said with a gloating look, "Yes, it''s a pity, you didn''t enjoy such a beautiful scenery." How long will I have to leave? What a pity..."


    "Rika..." Seeing Rika''s gloating appearance, Asuna looked at her with a bit of irritation, rolled a good-looking eye, and said to Zifeng, "Well, you go now, otherwise the counselor may be anxious."


    "Um... Then Suguha will ask you, I''ll go first."


    With that said, Zifeng touched his nose a little awkwardly and walked towards the school''s teaching building. At the same time, he thought to himself, "Ahhhhhhh, weird, this kind of scene seems a bit familiar... It should be the plot of Sword Art Online EX, right? ."


    The teaching building is not far from the swimming pool. Zifeng is just an ordinary walk. It took less than 10 minutes to reach the door of the counseling room. After pushing the door and walking in, Zifeng saw that he was sitting in the office. On the chair, Seijiro Kikuoka and the female teacher in a white coat standing aside, holding a document in his arms.


    "Tutor, is it appropriate for you to lie to the students like this..."


    Looking at the scene in front of him, Zifeng couldn''t help but spit out to the tutor, and when he heard Zifeng''s words, a slight embarrassment appeared on the face of the tutor, and said helplessly, "Although I don''t want to do this, but After all, this guy belongs to the state, I can only obey."


    With that, the counselor rolled his eyes at Kikuoka Seijiro and continued, "Okay, the person you are looking for has already arrived, so I will leave first."


    "Really, you fellow, isn''t the investigation over, what else is there to find me?"


    After the tutor left, Zifeng looked at Seijiro Kikuoka who was sitting on the office chair with a fox smile and rolled his eyes, and sat on the opposite side of him unceremoniously.


    When I heard Zifeng, Seijiro Kikuoka��s face did not change at all, but he pulled out a lot of snacks from the drawer and put them on the table and said, "Well, even though it is so, there are still some details about SAO. We haven''t understood the problems yet, such as how Ms. Akihiko Kaaba was defeated by you in the end, and the problems with your unknown tricks and so on."


    "SAO originally has unique skills. These skills are very rare. To obtain these unique skills mainly depends on personal luck. Coincidentally, my luck is very good and I have obtained many unique skills."


    Hearing Kikuoka Seijiro��s question, Zifeng''s face showed only a helpless expression, and then he pushed all his tricks to the top of his unique skills, and for Zifeng��s explanation, Kayaba Akira was also looking for it. There is no flaw, so I can only smile awkwardly and say, "Well, the trick is to understand, but how did Mr. Akihiko Kayaba be defeated by you? If I remember correctly, he is The creator of SAO has absolute control over SAO."


    "That''s the right thing to say, but I don''t know what''s wrong with his head. In the end, it will be a dozen ten without any authority. It doesn''t matter to us."


    Zifeng''s answer was completely impeccable, all he said was the truth, but the real reason was that he didn''t tell Seijiro Kikuoka, which also made Seijiro Kikuoka feel a bit of a headache, and tore open a packet of cookies. After the cookie, he said, "Well, there are some related details of SAO you may not have said, for example..."


    "Stop...Mr. Kikuoka, you have already announced the end of the previous SAO investigation. If you call me over this time for SAO, I won''t be with you."


    Seeing that Kikuoka Seijiro had the intention to continue to ask questions, Zifeng quickly got up and made a move to leave. Seeing Zifeng''s appearance, Kikuoka Seijiro knew the information about SAO and he had no choice. I continued to understand the slightest bit, so I quickly transferred to his whole, picked up a cookie and ate a bite and said, "Well... Actually, the main purpose of looking for you this time is not SAO, but ALO!"


    "Um...ALO? The mastermind Xuxiang Nobuchi has died mysteriously, and the other accomplices have also been sentenced by you. What is going on? Why are you investigating this again?"


    Kikuoka Seijiro��s words not only stunned Zifeng, but when he heard Zifeng��s doubts, the smile on Seijiro Kikuoka��s face did not change at all. He just quickly ate the biscuits in his hand and wiped it gracefully. He wiped his mouth and said, "To be honest, I don''t know, I just obey the above arrangement, so I hope you can cooperate with my work."


    "Um... In other words, it is really hard for the country to think of a small role like you. Forget it, if it is ALO, there is no problem. I want to know what to ask."


    Although Kikuoka Seijiro��s cover up was perfect, Zifeng��s keen eyes clearly captured the flashing embarrassment on Kikuoka Seijiro��s face, but some things about ALO are mainly about understanding Zifeng��s entry into the game and rescue. Asuna''s situation during that period was only a matter of fact, so it took less than an hour before Kikuoka Seijiro''s work came to an end again.


    After cooperating with Seijiro Kikuoka��s work, Zifeng rushed to the swimming pool again, but after entering the swimming pool, Zifeng couldn��t help being fascinated by the beautiful scenery where everyone was playing in the water. To the door.


    "Unexpectedly, she still looks pretty when she smiles..."


    Seeing the extremely cheerful greedy wolf playing with Asuna and others, Zifeng thought in his heart, but at this moment, greedy wolf seemed to be aware of something, his face instantly changed to three nothings, and his eyes also shifted to Zifeng. He said flatly, "H, I didn''t expect you to be a voyeur..."


    "Forehead����"


    Although the voice of Greedy Wolf was very flat, it was not small. After hearing Greedy Wolf��s words, Zifeng showed a trace of helplessness on his face, touching his nose awkwardly and said, "Hey, hey, **** or something, I am I won''t admit it, but I look blatantly!"

 v10 Chapter 8： unusual phenomenon

    "Wang Shen has returned...huh, it''s been six times, let you escape six times, this time, I''m about to catch you!"


    A very gloomy sound suddenly came out in a dim and non-light space. After the sound came out, dozens of blue flames abruptly lit in the space, and in the middle of the flame, there was a black stick with a wooden staff. A mysterious blue six-pointed star cluster suddenly flashed under the old man''s feet, and then the whole person disappeared into this space together with the flame.


    But not long after the old man left, a gap was silently cracked in the space, and a mermaid holding a trident came out of the crack, watching only dozens of groups of blue flames surrounded by circles, frowned and said, "I have left. Already, it seems that they have already begun to do something...Anyway, this is his last chance and he must not fail!"


    The mermaid��s voice is extremely light, but it��s a pity that there is no one in the space. The five people appreciate her voice that seems to be able to purify people��s souls. They glanced again at the place surrounded by the floating blue flames, and then three-pointed their hands. The halberd lightly pointed to the front, and in an instant, all the water elements in the entire space converged on the tip of the trident.


    The gradually gathered water element is continuously compressed, and its density can''t bear even the entire space, it begins to assimilate, and finally forms a round hole with a height of one person.


    Although I don''t know what the strength of this mermaid is, but seeing her arbitrarily create space cracks, this kind of power can tell that her strength is far beyond Zifeng''s cognition.


    In the space cracks, the violent energy is far from what Zifeng can imagine. Even Zifeng with abyss-level strength would not dare to step into it easily, but this mermaid seemed to have no idea at all, and jumped into it. It disappeared in this dim space, and at the same time that the mermaid disappeared, the space cracks disappeared without a trace.


    Zifeng spent the whole day with everyone in the swimming pool. When Zifeng, Wuqu, and Greed Wolf returned home, the sky was already dimmed, but after today��s practice, Suguha also A little bit of water... at least he won''t drown instantly after being in the water.


    "It''s really slow. If we don''t hurry, we''re all ready to go."


    After a night''s rest, Zifeng entered the game again, and as soon as Zifeng recovered, Wu Qu''s slightly dissatisfied complaint came out of her ears.


    Hearing Wu Qu''s complaint, Zifeng touched the tip of his nose awkwardly and said, "Sorry, sorry for being late, are you all ready?"


    "Of course, Xiaofeng, you are really not interesting enough. If you don''t call me for this kind of task, you can still be a brother."


    Just after Zifeng��s words were spoken, Klein suddenly jumped out from the side and hooked Zifeng��s shoulders. Since Zifeng had just entered the game, he was first attracted by Wu Qu��s words, and he didn��t notice it at all. Klein, so Klein''s shoulder was suddenly hooked, and an almost instinctive reaction instantly slashed Klein''s head with a grappling hand and a hand knife.


    "Oh...Hey, what are you doing, do you want to kill me?"


    Suddenly attacked by the purple wind, Klein couldn''t help but screamed, but then he complained dissatisfiedly after not feeling any pain at all.


    After hearing Klein��s words, Zifeng reacted. After looking at Tongzi and the others who had already been sitting here waiting, and Agil, who was standing by and holding his arms and watching the play, Zifeng A trace of embarrassment appeared on his face and said, "Sorry, instinctive reaction, who made you hook my shoulder suddenly, besides, this is in the protection area of ??the town, attacking you will not reduce your HP, and Haven''t you already minimized the pain system."


    Hearing what Zifeng said, Klein nodded as if feeling very reasonable, and then quickly changed the subject and said, "Uh...that''s what it said, by the way, let''s hurry up and go to the beach!"


    "Well, now that everyone is here, let''s go!"


    With that, everyone left the hotel together, and the Suylu wind vane was not too far from the sea. At the speed of everyone, it reached the destination in less than an hour.


    However, during the flight, something happened that made Zifeng more concerned. Wuqu, who had been talking about it with everyone, became silent after he suddenly logged out of the game.


    Of course, this kind of sudden offline Zifeng doesn��t need to guess that it is Greedy Wolf who suddenly unplugged Wuqu��s game connection terminal. Based on Zifeng��s understanding of Wuqu, this kind of thing would definitely be noisy. She wanted to teach the wolf to be greedy, but her performance really exceeded Zifeng''s expectations. Not only did she become silent, her face was also full of seriousness.


    "Sister Wu Qu, what''s the matter?"


    After arriving at the destination, Zifeng quickly grabbed Wu Qu''s arm and asked, and Tongzi and others were more concerned about the anomaly of Wu Qu, so they all pricked their ears and started listening.


    Hearing Zifeng''s question, Wu Qu just showed a very reluctant smile on his face and said, "No...nothing, ah, by the way, it''s just a little angry at the greedy wolf''s unreasonable trouble."


    "real?"


    Zifeng is not an idiot. Looking at the reluctant smile on Wu Qu''s face, she can guess that her silence has absolutely nothing to do with the matter, but she did not continue to ask questions because Zifeng knew Wu Qu well and knew her. What I didn��t want to say, no matter how I asked, I wouldn��t say it, so I just shrugged helplessly and said, ��Well, sister Greed Wolf... Uh, don��t be angry with her.��


    "Well, I see, there is still a while before the mission begins. I''ll leave first. You can stay with Tongzi and the others."


    With that, Wu Qu quit the game, and for Wu Qu''s sudden withdrawal from the game, Tongzi and the others were also very puzzled. They immediately surrounded Zifeng and began to inquire.

 v10 Chapter 9： Set off

    Zi Feng was not quite clear about Wu Qu��s emotional abnormality, and could only deal with the inquiries of everyone with a wry smile, but fortunately, everyone did not pay much attention to this matter, and then they changed to The swimsuit jumped into the blue sea and began to frolic.


    After a long wait of several hours, when Wuqu went online again, it seemed to have completely recovered and became lively again.


    "Well, guys, we should go now. Let me serve as the team leader to direct the operation this time."


    After seeing the martial arts come back online, Zifeng yelled at Asuna''s and others who were still playing in the sea, and when they heard Zifeng''s voice, Asuna and the others also stopped their movements. , Leaving the sea complaining full of complaints, and said complaining full of "Ah, really, I''m going to leave so soon, I haven''t had enough of it yet."


    "Hey, it''s for Yui after all, Silica, you just...more...more...endurance...be patient...right!"


    Seeing Silica''s cute expression complaining, Lisbet didn''t know when she quietly touched Silica''s back and grasped her tail. bar.


    After the new AL, everyone has changed races. Asuna is a water fairy clan, which conforms to the characteristics of a water fairy. Asuna''s beautiful orange hair has also turned aqua blue.


    Like Asuna, Xin also chose the water fairy group, but like SAO, there is no yv to develop into battle. Hope, instead, he has studied various auxiliary magic and some pharmaceutical skills.


    Lisbet chose the little dwarf who is good at weapon production and exquisite craftsmanship, but she still seems to be nostalgic for the image of SAO and Zifeng meeting, so the appearance of the character is exactly the same as she was in the SAO period, even the weapons used It''s also a hammer.


    Yuriye and Tongzi, like Zifeng, chose the shadow goblin. Although the shadow goblin is only good at some illusion spells, these are enough for both Tongzi and Yuriye who are good at physical attacks. Moreover, the two of them didn''t seem to have any idea of ??upgrading their magic skills. The skill points were all on the sword skills. As for the magic, it was only slowly improved by the usual use.


    Argo and Silica still choose the cat demon clan, and due to the appearance of the cat demon clan, their ears have become very cute cat ears, and at the same time tun. There is an extra flexible tail. Ba, but according to Zifeng''s research during this period, the tail. Ba this bu. Although the position is only virtualized by the system, it is the sensibility of the two. The feeling is that every time Zifeng touches their tails. Both of them could not help but blush.


    Lifa still chose the Wind Fairy Clan. As for Klein and Agil, the two professional supporting roles are the same as the original, so they can be ignored...


    "Ah...you...what are you doing, Lisbeth!"


    Min. After feeling the point was held, Silica screamed involuntarily, and then her body was limp, and she fell feebly into Lisbeth''s arms and groaned, while she looked flushed and fell into her arms. For Silica, Lisbet��s play is too big, constantly trailing her. Bashang rubbed, and at the same time showed a smirk on his face, he said, "I didn''t do anything, but every time I touch your tail, I feel so comfortable. I feel a little bit reluctant to let it go."


    "Um...no...no, take your hand away!"


    Feel the tail. Silica couldn''t help but sigh with the strange feeling that Pakistan posted. There was a groan, and then the body began to struggle violently, but unfortunately, she was weak at this time and could not break free from Lisbeth''s claws.


    The scene of the two playing around made people feel bruised and swollen after watching them. Klein and Agil on the side couldn''t help showing their faces when they saw them. imi. His expression, but after feeling Zifeng''s fierce gaze, he quickly looked at the sky with a look of "I don''t know anything".


    "Well, Lisbet, stop making trouble, it''s time to go!"


    After Wu Qu rolled his eyes to Lisbeth, a trace of dissatisfaction appeared on his face, but when he heard Wuqu''s words, Lizbeth loosened his grip on Silica''s tail. He touched, scratched the back of his head awkwardly, and laughed dryly.


    And feel the tail. After the weird feeling on Bashang disappeared, Silica instantly regained her strength, and quickly broke free from Lisbeth''s arms and hugged her tail. Ba hid behind Zifeng, looked at Lisbeth as if he was a thief and said, "Huh, you know how to bully me, so why don''t you catch Sister Argo''s tail. Ba."


    "Um... you are the cat''s tail. Ba, mo. mo. No problem, Argo''s is the tiger''s tail. Ba, after touching it, she will look for you to PK!"


    Lisbeth didn��t say anything taboo, but she didn��t make up anymore. After she said this, Tongzi and others were speechless for a while, with a speechless expression on their faces. .


    And at this moment, Yui, who couldn''t wait to ride a whale, urged, "Mother Asuna, Mama Tongzi, and sisters, hurry up, I want to watch the big whale!"


    "Okay, then let''s go!"


    Hearing Yui''s urging, Asuna nodded and opened the equipment bar. After putting on the battle uniform, she pulled out wings. Seeing Asuna''s movements, Zifeng and others also pulled out wings. Flew over according to the mission coordinates marked on the map.


    With the guidance of the map, Zifeng and others in the vast sea will not get lost at all. They are approaching in almost a straight line towards the mission location. Now, Zifeng has been able to confirm that this plot is definitely in Sword Art Online EX. The story that appeared, I couldn��t help but think of "Aquaman...It''s just a bunch of data. I really want to see what the real Sea King is like...Charm"

 v10 Chapter 10： mutation

    Zifeng took Tongzi and others to fly all the way quickly, constantly approaching the mission launch site. The speed of the flight was very fast. In less than 10 minutes, only less than a quarter of the mission launch site was left. At this time, Zifeng and others could clearly see the gleam of green light on the seabed.


    "It should be there."


    Zifeng opened the map and reconfirmed the coordinates of one side and said, and just as Zifeng had just finished speaking, two water dragons suddenly rose on the surface of the sea, and the water dragons were constantly entangled, and finally collided fiercely, except for countless splashes. Water droplets, like raindrops, made a deafening roar at the same time.


    "Boom!"


    Although there is still some distance from the place where the water dragon rose just now, but even so, after the water dragon splashed on Zifeng and others, it still took away a lot of their HP, and after being hit by water droplets, Tongzi waited. People couldn''t help but let out a scream.


    "Ah...what''s going on, it hurts!"


    "That''s... they are here! No, Zifeng, hurry up and take Tongzi and the others away!"


    After a splash of water droplets like thorns, Wu Qu completely ignored the tingling sensation from his body, and stared at the dark bottom of the deep sea with his eyes tightly, with a hint of anxiety on his face. Repeatedly urged.


    Seeing the anxiety on Wu Qu''s face, Zi Feng couldn''t help asking, "Sister Wu Qu, what the hell..."


    "Don''t worry, right away! Right now! Take Tongzi and the others out of here, and also, lend me your magic power!"


    Wu Qu didn''t wait for Zifeng''s words to ask, and immediately said in a strong tone. While speaking, she held her right hand in the air, and suddenly a slightly transparent bright red sickle appeared in her hand.


    "This..." Seeing Wuqu''s appearance, Zi Feng couldn''t help but feel speechless. She didn''t know what to say, so she nodded helplessly and said, "Well...I''m sorry, Yui, I''m afraid this time. You can��t see the whales. Next time Dad will take you to the aquarium to see enough, Klein, Agil, Tongzi, and everyone, listening to Sister Wuqu, let��s leave soon!"


    Although it is not clear what happened, Klein and the others could feel a slight abnormality from the water droplets that made them feel pain just now. Knowing that this is not a problem they can handle at present, so they just clicked. After nodding, he said, "Uh... I know..."


    "Sister Wu Qu... I''ll beg you here!"


    Looking at Wu Qu, who had entered a state of full preparation for war, Zi Feng stretched out his right hand, and whispered softly to Wu Qu, "Abide by the provisions of the contract, use my strength to wake up your soul, and open the sun. Wuqu is back!"


    As Zi Feng''s voice fell, Wu Qu was instantly enveloped by a burst of crimson light, but the crimson light only flashed away. When the crimson light disappeared, the fiery red armor on Wu Qu instantly disappeared and became A red silk robe, and at the same time the red sickle in his hand has also turned into a dark red giant sickle that is constantly exuding a chill.


    "Sister Wu Qu...be careful!"


    After using magic power to awaken Wu Qu''s sealed power, Zi Feng just whispered to Wu Qu and then took Tongzi and the others back the same way.


    "Boom."


    Not long after Zifeng left, a black shadow suddenly jumped out of the deep sea, and behind the black shadow, there were countless water arrows that looked like a sky full of stars.


    "Hmph, Aquaman, you should save the time for this kind of pediatrics. You should know that the old man''s current strength, although it was far less than yours at the beginning, but after thousands of years of continuous cultivation, the strength has long increased..."


    Faced with the dense water arrows, the black shadow is very relaxed, the figure is like a butterfly floating in the air constantly, but every time it moves, it can accurately avoid the attack of a water arrow.


    Wu Qu, who had been standing by, finally saw the appearance of the dark shadow at this time. This dark shadow was not someone else, but the mysterious old man who appeared in an unknown space that day.


    But after Wu Qu saw the old man��s appearance, he couldn��t help but frowned, and said with a look of disgust, "Demon God Nakatins? I didn��t expect it to be you, huh, isn��t that group of **** not suitable? Have you chosen?"


    "Huh? Kaiyang Xingjun? It turned out to be the leader of the Big Dipper. It seems that Wangshen was lucky this time, so he called you out first."


    After hearing the voice of Wuqu, the old man turned his head and followed the sound of Wuqu while dodging, and finally found the already fully armed Wuqu, but he didn''t panic at all. Instead, he teased and said, " But, the strength of your Big Dipper is changed by the strength of the follower King God, and now you are just a little girl for the Demon God, you are not afraid of it at all!"


    "You..." Demon God Nakadinsi''s words successfully angered Wu Qu. Just as Wu Qu was about to rush over to fight him for life and death, a blue shadow suddenly appeared in front of Wu Qu. , Stopped her movement.


    "Nakadinsi, now you and I are just a clone of the next term. The strength is not up to the strength of your own. Although it is difficult to stop you with the strength of my current clone, but if you add Kaiyang Xingjun, , I��m afraid the result will be different!"


    The blue shadow has a human head with a fish body, holding a brave blue holy mans trident, and the voice is very light, but after hearing the words of the blue shadow, Nakadinsi''s face is instantly gloomy. When he came down, he said with a sullen expression, "Aptune Posuo Lina, are you going to be two enemies and one? This is too detrimental to your reputation as Neptunus."


    "Lina, that''s great, I didn''t expect it to be you this time, so I can rest assured now."


    Contrary to Nakadinsi��s gloomy face, Wu Qu couldn��t help showing a smile on his face, and quickly flew to the blue Qianying��s side, hugged her arm and said, ��I thought she appeared this time. Well, if it''s really her, I''m afraid that fellow Zifeng would have stopped doing the first demon killing this time."

 v10 Chapter 11： Blue beads

    "Wuqu, it''s really been a long time since I saw it. Zifeng should be the name of the king in this life... The rainbow of destiny is left with this last purple destiny, the only chance. We are fully prepared. There will be no more mistakes!"


    After seeing Wuqu, Lena said confidently, and then looked at Nakadinsi with cold eyes and said, "Huh, but I didn''t expect that the group of rebels would shoot him first. , But fortunately his deity has been entangled by me and cannot leave!"


    "Aquaman, although my deity is entangled by you, your deity can''t leave that world now, but I''m unlucky when I meet you this time, so I won''t play with you anymore!"


    As he said, Nakatins'' body suddenly swelled, and in the blink of an eye he turned into a huge squid flying towards the seabed.


    "Hmph, want to escape, how easy is it, stop for me!"


    Seeing Nakadinsi who was about to escape, Wu Qu''s expression couldn''t help but change, and he gave a yelling roar, and hurriedly waved the sickle in his hand and slashed towards the squid who turned into a squid.


    Wu Qu''s speed is very fast, almost in the blink of an eye, he has rushed to the Nakadinsi who is about to escape, and the giant sickle in his hand is also wrapped in a burst of red flame at this moment.


    "puff����"


    The giant scythe wrapped in the red flames like blood slashed sharply on a long beard of Nakadinsi, with almost no resistance, like cutting straw, so it was very easy to give his long beard. Cut off.


    "Good job, Wuqu!"


    After seeing Wu Qu''s movements, Lena on the side couldn''t help but compliment, and then the trident in her hand lightly tapped towards the sea, and suddenly...the calm sea suddenly caused a ripple, and then countless flying out from the sea. The water snake bitten on the huge body of Nakadinsi fiercely.


    "Ah ...... ah ...... this is simply just tickle attack as simply superficial thing ......"


    After being attacked by Wu Qu and Lena, Nakadinsi not only did not panic, but joked, but then, his huge body did not help but stiffen. From the part just cut by the Wu Qu sickle, a lot of The blood spurted out suddenly, instantly dyeing the entire surface of the sea red, and at the same time, the countless water snakes biting him suddenly exploded. The countless water droplets were like deadly bullets and shot into Nakatins. Of the body.


    "Huh, idiot, the strength of the clone is the pinnacle of the **** king. I dare to take it lightly in the face of the two of us."


    Seeing Nakadinsi who could not move for a moment, Wu Qu curled his lips in disdain, and then slowly retreated some distance. The giant sickle in his hand turned as he told, and at the same time closed his eyes and chanted "Rage is the soul." , The star is the body, the **** who made me, I am the open sun, I am the martial music, and control your hatred, anger, resentment...burn it, turn the fire with anger..."


    While singing in the martial arts, the continuously rotating sickle was instantly wrapped with a layer of red light. At the same time, the body of Nakadinsi, who could not move in the air, was shocked, and then a flamboyant flower ignited on the part of the sickle cut. Bloody red lotus.


    "Red Lotus Demon Flame... Damn it, I didn''t expect you to have mastered this now..."


    Seeing Wu Qu''s movements, Nakadinsi let out an unwilling wailing, but before he could finish his words, the whole body was wrapped in the blood red lotus, and the huge body gradually turned into the red lotus. Countless red light spots dissipated in the air.


    "It''s worthy of martial arts, I didn''t expect you to have mastered Xing Ze to such an extent."


    Seeing Wu Qu''s solution to Nakatins in an instant, Lena couldn''t help showing a touch of appreciation, but after hearing Li Na''s words, Wu Qu rolled his eyes and said, "Although our strength is suppressed due to restrictions, But in the long indefinite time in the starry sky realm, the seven of us are constantly penetrating this star rule. When that happens, you really surprised me. I didn''t expect that the clones will soon have the strength of the devil!"


    "Although this is true, I am afraid that every demonic slaying and calamity he will experience this time will be more difficult than Yijia. Although our strength has been greatly improved, the same is true for the group of rebels. , Is also practicing continuously."


    Speaking of this, Lena showed a bitter smile on her face, but then she seemed to think of something again, and threw a blue bead to Wu Qu and said, "Yes, take this first. You should be right. He missed it very much..."


    "this is����"


    When Lena took out the blue beads, Wu Qu could feel a very familiar aura from above. The whole person couldn''t help but froze in place, and seeing the appearance of Wu Qu, Lena couldn''t help but feel it. He chuckled and leaned to Wu Qu''s ear and whispered, "Yes, remember to use it when Zifeng is in danger. He can save Zifeng''s life when it is critical..."


    Just after Lena��s words were said, countless blue light spots suddenly appeared on her body, and she couldn��t help but evoke a bitter smile. After sighing, she said, "It seems that there is no time... The last piece of advice, this is It''s his last time. If you don''t seize the opportunity, I''m afraid there will be no more chance. Goodbye, we are waiting for you to come back again!"


    When the voice fell, Lena''s body instantly turned into countless blue light spots flying towards the sky, and watching where the light spots floated, Wu Qu stomped her feet fiercely like a coquettish girl. He blushed and said, "Bah, who... who wants to seize the opportunity, that kind of guy, always has that character."


    With that said, Wu Qu looked at the blue bead in his hand, the corner of his mouth couldn''t help but a smile, and then chased in the direction where Zifeng and others had just left.


    On the other side, Zifeng had already brought Tongzi and the others back to the beach. Although I don��t know what the situation is on Wuqu��s side, I knew it by feeling the manic fluctuations that came out of the space. The enemy''s strength is not trivial, so there is a look of worry on his face.


    And Klein and Agil, who didn��t know anything from the beginning to the end, looked at the worried Zifeng, with a trace of doubt on their faces, and thought to themselves, "What the **** is going on here? In the world, the pain system has dropped to 0%, so it should be reasonable to feel no pain, but just now..."


    Thinking of this, both Agil and Klein recalled the piercing pain that the countless drops of water splashed on their body just now, and they shivered without entering.

 v10 Chapter 12： Tram encounter**

    Due to the sudden appearance of the Demon God Nakadinsi and Aquaman Posuo Lena, Zifeng''s mission was over before it even started.


    What made Zifeng feel at ease was that Wu Qu returned to his side without incident, and completely recovered his usual vitality.


    "Really, how come it hasn''t arrived... so slow!"


    In front of the train station, Zifeng took out her mobile phone, and after looking at the time displayed on it, there was a hint of complaint on her face. Because of the mission failure, Zifeng and others naturally did not let Yui see what she wanted to see. Whale, and in order to make up for her wish, Asuna put forward an opinion, and everyone went to the aquarium to play together.


    Naturally, hearing this opinion, Yui nodded in agreement, and then looked at Tongzi and others with a pitiful appearance. Under Yui''s sight, Tongzi and others were defeated almost instantly, and they I also really wanted Zifeng to accompany him around, so there was no objection at all.


    Seeing that everyone agreed, Zifeng could only helplessly agree, but...At this time, Zifeng had been waiting at the train station for nearly an hour. It was originally scheduled to be at eight o''clock. The train station assembled, but it was nine o''clock now, and there was no one in the train station except for himself and Yui.


    "Ha, look, I''m right, someone is already complaining."


    Just when Zifeng was about to contact Tongzi and the others, a ridiculous sound suddenly sounded from behind Zifeng, I saw Wu Qu took Tongzi and the others, not knowing when they had already appeared behind Zifeng, and they were ridiculing. After Zifeng made a cry, he hugged his arms and said, "Sorry, sorry, we are late."


    Although Wu Qu said sorry, it was obvious that his face did not contain the slightest apology. However, Zi Feng had already known Wu Qu''s character, and he rolled his eyes indifferently and complained, "It''s so slow, it''s already I missed two trains. If you don��t come again, you may have to wait another half an hour!"


    "The car is coming, let''s get in the car!"


    As soon as Zifeng''s voice fell, the train stopped silently beside Zifeng, opened the door, and heard Asuna''s reminder, Zifeng couldn''t help but roll his eyes, knowing the girls. After being helpless, he sighed helplessly and said, "Well, let''s set off. Yui can''t wait to see the big whale."


    "Well, I want to see! Let''s go quickly, Dad..."


    Hearing Zifeng''s words, Yui''s face showed a trace of excitement. Under Zifeng''s leadership, Yui, Kazuko and others stepped into it at once. In general, the space in such a train is still very empty. Of course, this is not to say that the location is much larger than other trains, but that the number of people on board is much less than the previous two trains.


    However, the seats are no longer available, so Zifeng and others can only stand with the handles. Although the space in the train is relatively empty, there is no lack of some bold idiots in such a train, and because of this time It''s a hot summer day, and girls generally wear less clothes, which evokes their hungry yv. see.


    When the train started slowly, the eyes of a middle-aged man with a light top wearing a brown suit instantly gathered to Zifeng and others.


    "Huh? Hey, good luck, these little girls look really good, um... there are loli, there are elder sisters, there are mature women... but I still prefer the University of Hungary..."


    This light top idiot. Han used to color mi. Mi looked at Tongzi and the others, making comments in her heart, and finally turned her gaze on the greedy wolf in purple casual clothes.


    "Then it''s you this time...hehehe..."


    Light top idiot. Thinking like this in his heart, Han moved his gaze away from Greedy Wolf, and at the same time his body kept pushing towards Greedy Wolf.


    Light top idiot. What Han didn''t know was that when he withdrew from his sight, a strange smile appeared at the corner of Zifeng''s mouth. For a person like Zifeng, he could clearly distinguish the sight of others projected on him. What it means is whether it is an enemy or a friend.


    So be that light idiot. When Han was looking at himself and waiting for someone, Zi Feng instantly sensed it, although he was fascinated by Guangding. Han felt very annoyed by his bold actions, but Zi Feng did not act immediately, only a flash of scarlet flashed in his eyes.


    "For such a person, he must be punished the most severely!" This is not just the thought in Zifeng''s heart, but the common thought in Tongzi and others at this time. Obviously, for all of this, the Guangding idiot is still unknown and constantly The ground approached towards Greed Wolf.


    "Near...near...here it is!"


    When the light top is crazy. When Han''s body was close to less than half a meter from Greed Wolf, he finally stopped. Obviously, this foolishness. Han has committed the crime more than once. He is a habitual offender. He is very skillful. During the approaching process, his movements are extremely careful and very slow, so the passengers in the train did not notice his unusual behavior.


    "Hey...the cold and glamorous loli of Hungarian University, let you have a good time in my hands."


    Looking at the greedy wolf, foolishness who didn''t notice the slightest abnormality. The disgusting smile on Han''s face became more and more prosperous, but out of vigilance, he finally glanced to one side of the inside of the car, and found that there was no passenger''s attention behind him, and he kept staying behind. Side''s left hand stretched out slowly and touched the waist of Greed Wolf.


    "Guru...hehehe..." Seeing his hand getting closer and closer to the greedy wolf, idiotic. There was already a smug smile on Han''s face. To be honest, it was the first time he had met a beautiful woman like the wolf, when he thought of her making that **** groan in his own hands. After groaning, Guangding was idiotic. Han couldn''t help getting excited, and even the left hand placed in the air began to tremble.


    But at this time, Guangding was crazy. However, Han saw a scene that he will never forget. When the hip of the wolf in his hand was less than one centimeter, the time of the entire space seemed to be still, and suddenly on the body of the wolf in front of her Countless poisonous insects jumped out and climbed onto the fool''s left hand...

 v10 Chapter 13： Aquarium tour

    "Uh...ah...ah..."


    When attacked by snakes and insects, the usual response of ordinary people is to be frightened and foolish. Naturally, Han was no exception. After seeing unknown insects crawling on his hands, he screamed in surprise, and his left hand was constantly shaking in the air.


    Of course, Guangding is idiotic. Han''s weird behavior quickly attracted the attention of everyone in the carriage, and they looked at him one after another, but in the eyes of the others, they looked foolish. Han didn''t know what he was going crazy suddenly, he swayed his left hand frantically, nothing more.


    Of course, there is no shortage of well-intentioned people in the carriage. After dialing the number of the psychiatric hospital, he will be stunned after the next stop on the train. Han was sent to a mental hospital.


    Only after a short episode, Zifeng and Tongzi and others came to the aquarium with Yui. Because it was a weekend, there were still very many tourists in the aquarium, but most of them were a family of two with their children. During the visit, I think that a large group of people like Zifeng and others are still very eye-catching. Besides, the looks of Tongzi and others are unparalleled, especially after the transfer, the extra traces of them are different from ordinary people. The anger is that everyone''s attention is placed on them.


    However, Yui did not receive the interference from the sight of the passers-by, but showed a look of excitement, almost put his face on the glass, and observed it carefully.


    "Wow... a lot of fish, Dad, look over there..."


    "Dad... hey hey hey, just kidding, is that little girl''s father?"


    This is the common doubt in the hearts of passers-by. If they hadn''t heard Yui shouting Zifeng''Dad'' with their own ears, they would have regarded Zifeng as a human trafficker, but when all their eyes were on Zifeng''s body, he But there was a new doubt in my mind.


    "Hey, that guy... is it a man or a woman..."


    Although Zifeng is fifteen or sixteen years old at this time, his appearance has not changed much, his skin is fairer than that of a woman, but his face is full of handsome boys and his purple hair is casual. The ponytail draped behind him.


    "It should be a man, if a girl has such a pity the Huns..."


    A 20-year-old young man who was the closest to Zifeng and the others stared at Zifeng��s Huns and couldn��t help muttering. Although his voice was very small, in this quiet and narrow walk, ordinary people were even separated. You can hear clearly even at a distance of several meters. Don''t talk about Zifeng and others.


    So after hearing what the young man said, even though he knew that he was not talking about himself, Wu Qu and Guizi couldn��t help but feel angry, especially Wu Qu. Although they don��t know how old they are, they still keep reminding them. With Loli''s appearance, the Hungarian Ministry is also flat. I don''t want the natural dull sisters like Wenqu and the greedy wolf, as well as the childlike **** sisters, who have a proud body.


    And, what you need to know is that although Wuqu is ranked first among the Big Dipper, in fact, compared with Hungarian, Wuqu is definitely the youngest one. This is the pain of Wuqu, so''Hungarian'' ''This word can be said to be a forbidden word in front of Wu surface.


    As for Guizi, she complained about her lack of development in the Hungarian tribe, so after hearing someone say that the Hungarian tribe was small, she instantly exploded her hair and stared at the young man with a cannibalistic gaze.


    Obviously, after seeing the gazes of Wu Qu and Guizi, the young man knew that he had said something that shouldn''t be said, so he quickly covered his mouth and left the place griefly.


    Although I encountered a few disappointing things during the whole day of the aquarium trip, in general, everyone was very happy to have fun.


    Of course, Yui was happiest. She finally got her wish and saw a whale in the aquarium. At the same time, following this opportunity, Yui also saw various marine life.


    Yui''s wish was fulfilled, and the trip to the aquarium was also announced. When returning home, everyone was sitting in the empty train box, and they all couldn''t help being silent.


    "That... Sister Wu Qu, what happened that day... after we left."


    Finally, the youngest Guizi couldn''t bear the weird atmosphere of the carriage, and finally broke the tranquility of this article. Although they have been acting as if they didn''t care about this matter, it was not like that. They just looked for There is no chance to ask.


    Of course, the same is true for Zifeng. When he left that day, he could feel that there was a murderous gaze watching him in the deep sea, and seeing that the realization of Zifeng and others were all concentrated on his own body. There was a hint of helplessness on the curved face, and he blinked twice at the greedy wolf on the side, beckoning her to find a way to get out of the siege.


    But obviously, Greed Wolf had no interest in cooperating with Wu Qu''s actions. On the contrary, after receiving Wu Qu''s help-seeking eyes, he snorted and leaned back on his chair and closed his eyes to rest up.


    "Uh...you..."


    Seeing a greedy wolf who looked like''it''s nothing to do, hang up high'', Wu Qu couldn''t help but feel good. In the end, he couldn''t match the doubtful eyes of everyone and sighed and said, "It''s a person from the two races of gods and demons. It can be said to be my old friend and the greedy wolf."


    "The gods and demons? What''s the matter?"


    Regarding what Wu Qu said, Zifeng raised his eyebrows unexpectedly. At the beginning of the journey, although he knew his identity as the king of the gods from Yan''er''s mouth, until now, Zifeng has never encountered it. People of the two races of gods and demons, so they couldn''t help being born and asked.


    "This... ask Greedy Wolf, I won''t say, I''m a little tired today, so I will go back to the King''s Temple to rest first."


    Seeing Zi Feng''s strong desire for knowledge, Wu Qu showed a trace of embarrassment on his face, and then quickly turned into countless red light spots that sank into Zi Feng''s eyebrows, and watched Wu Qu fled back to the Temple of Kings. He gathered all his eyes on the greedy wolf who was closing his eyes and resting.


    However, the greedy wolf contest was so fast that before everyone could ask, the body broke down into countless purple light clusters and disappeared on the seat.

 v11 Chapter 1： Meeting with Seijiro Kikuoka

    "Then, why do you want me to come here again this time..."


    At this time, Zifeng''s heart was full of helplessness, and there was no reason for him, because sitting across from him was the fox face that remained unchanged for thousands of years. Seijiro Kikuoka, to be honest, for the good and evil Kikuoka Seijiro. With a value of more than 1W, with a stalker character, and not an enemy, Zifeng really can''t handle it.


    It��s now again in December. Zifeng has been in this world for nearly three and a half years. Since the last time I met with Seijiro Kikuoka at the school��s psychological counseling office, I have basically not seen him in the past six months. The shadow of, originally thought that he finally got rid of the entangled purple wind of Kikuoka Seijiro, but did not expect to meet him again after half a year.


    As an official of the second group of the Advanced Communication Network Promotion Division of the Ministry of Finance and Infrastructure Bureau, Seijiro Kikuoka can naturally see the impatience that Zifeng Meiyu only sees hidden, so he did not circumscribe the corners, and put away his face like a fox. With a serious smile on his face, he said with a serious face, "Well... this time I do have something to ask you, please take a look at this..."


    With that said, Seijiro Kikuoka took out a tablet computer from the briefcase placed aside and placed it in front of Zifeng. Looking at the information on the screen, Zifeng couldn''t help but roll his eyes and said, "Death Gun The incident? I have seen it on the Internet recently, but it is impossible to shoot people in the real world through the virtual world.


    AmuSphere advertises "absolute safety". It is a product that strengthens the protection system and safety mechanism of NERvGear, and reduces the electromagnetic pulse. The harm caused by death in the game to reality has been minimized. "


    "The problem is that this incident has really happened. At present, there are already 3 victims of the first BoB contest, the second runner-up Zeksit, the real name is Mocunbao, he has been dead for 5 and a half days when he was found out. The room was messy, but there was no sign of invasion.


    The corpse was lying on the bed, and it had begun to emit a rancid smell. Because of his death, a judicial autopsy was carried out. The cause of death was heart failure. "


    After speaking, Seijiro Kikuoka seemed to have nothing happened. He took a sip of the black tea that was set aside and continued, "The second one is also a more powerful player in GGO. The name of the game is Bosalt Koko... "


    "Well, the cause of death is the same as above, death and heart failure, and when he died, he was still participating in a rally similar to a guild organization."


    Before Kikuoka Seijiro finished speaking, Zifeng interrupted him impatiently, frowning and saying, "Although the confidentiality of these things is relatively high, do you think I will not know? Waste these words? , Let''s talk about it, what the **** is coming to me, if it''s okay, I still have an appointment."


    "Um...really, it''s still such an unflattering character, well, I won''t talk nonsense, I just want to ask you to log in to GGO again."


    Speaking of the whole sentence, Kikuoka Seijiro''s face did not change at all, his face still has the same layer of fox-like smile, without the slightest embarrassment or embarrassment mixed in it, and I heard Kikuoka Seijiro. Zifeng couldn''t help but rolled his eyes fiercely and said, "You can just tell me, let me try to get shot, right."


    "This...is that way, ha...hahaha..."


    Zifeng pierced his thoughts, the fox smile on Kikuoka Seijiro''s face finally disappeared. He touched the back of his head and laughed awkwardly, but Zifeng had no obligation to help this, so he was nervous. Refused, "No, it''s no good, and it''s boring, it''s better to spend a holiday with Asuna and the others..."


    However, just as Zifeng''s words were spoken, a reminder sounded in Zifeng''s mind.


    "Ding...Unlock the main quest and then enter GGO, the quest will eventually reward the king''s temple for upgrading."


    "Ding...Unlock the power of the gun **** in the side mission, enter GGO again, participate in the BoB competition, and get the position of the final champion, completion reward: time suspension card, failure penalty: tens of millions of volts."


    "Ding...Unlocking the side quest yields remnants. The death gun originally belonged to the members of Smiling Coffin. Because of your care, the remaining Smiling Coffin members entered GGO and set off a **** storm. Enter GGO again, find them, and Capture it and complete the reward: Astil''s manuscript (seal of soul), failure penalty: loss of all magic skills!"


    "Uh...pit...Wang Temple, you guy who collapsed..."


    Hearing the prompt in his head, Zifeng''s mouth couldn''t help but twitched fiercely, and then his attitude hurriedly came to a 180�� turn, shrugged his shoulders indifferently and said, "But, for the GGO game itself, I I am still very interested, so I reluctantly agreed to your request, but please...don''t show up in my sight after this incident!"


    "This is no problem, no problem, I promise to do it, but in order to ensure your safety, our organization has specially prepared a medical room for you to prepare..."


    "This is not necessary. I will contact you if I have a clue. If there is nothing else, I will go ahead."


    Kikuoka Seijiro was interrupted by Zifeng before he finished speaking. Zifeng walked out of the restaurant without looking back.


    When Zifeng returned home, the time was approaching dusk, lying on the bed, Zifeng looked at the ceiling and couldn''t help being in a trance. Although it has been three years since he came to Sword Art Online, his strength has basically not broken through. After the monster tail world was about to face the threat posed by the seven angels, Zi Feng couldn''t help feeling a headache.


    "Hey, now I can only take one step and count one step..."


    After a slight sigh, Zifeng said as if talking to himself, and then compared to his eyes, his mind sank into the temple of the king. After two appearance reforms, the temple of the king has become a new born ALO. There are also various monsters in the replica of. Of course, monsters need to be exchanged at a certain exchange point. As early as five months ago, Zifeng considered the strength of Hezi and others. They were sent to the King''s Temple, and asked Wuqu and Greed Wolf to serve as instructors. While letting them kill all kinds of monsters to improve their strength, they also instructed them in various martial arts and magic.


    So far, everyone��s strength has reached the level of a C-rank magician, but only the strength of a C-rank magician does not allow them to have enough self-protection ability, so I know that so far, Zifeng has not released them. come out. charm

 v11 Chapter 2： Meet the shotgun expert again

    "Well... sure enough, the smell here is still so unpleasant."


    In the city full of engine oil, a white light flashed abruptly at the resurrection point, and then a figure of a girl (boy?) with purple hair wearing a gray shirt and black tights appeared in this place without warning.


    It��s not difficult to tell from the dressing up that his account is the first time he has entered the GGO game. He wears novice equipment and looks very cute. The dark purple bangs cover half of his cheeks, but his cheeks are completely exposed. On the other half of the cheek outside, it looked like a doll, very delicate.


    He entered the purple wind in GGO again. After a brief blank in his brain, after regaining his senses, he frowned when he looked at the city full of engine oil, and then opened the backpack bar, his face couldn''t help showing. With a bit of bitterness, he whispered in a low voice, "Oh...it looks like it has to be started from the beginning."


    Although Zifeng created a legend in GGO as early as seven months ago, after seven months, GGO has faced more than a dozen new maintenances. Zifeng��s account has not been maintained for a long time. After logging in to GGO, all data has been cleared.


    This time, Zifeng was converted to GGO, and only the super-high attributes of the character in the new ALO were converted. The rest were not converted, and there was no equipment, only the 1W game currency that the character originally used.


    "Call... Forget it, it''s just a BoB contest anyway, just buy a gun and deal with it."


    Thinking of this, Zifeng began to look at the surrounding scenes carefully, but after half a year, the current city has undergone drastic changes compared to the previous one. The area has expanded, and the roads have changed. It''s intricate and complicated. There are overpasses everywhere. Players who enter the game for the first time without buying a map are likely to get lost in it.


    "Um... it''s 4 o''clock, and the deadline for registration for the BoB contest is today... 6 pm, that is to say, if you want to register for the competition, you must... must... find the weapon shop and the Governor''s Mansion within two hours ��"


    As he kept thinking in his heart, Zi Feng''s face became darker and darker, which made many players who passed by him and wanted to strike up a conversation with him couldn''t help but look away from him.


    Of course, Zi Feng was aware of the actions of the people around him. After a long breath, he shrugged his shoulders indifferently and walked towards the sky bridge in front of him.


    However, it has to be said that although the appearance in the game is not as enchanting as Zifeng is in reality, it is also very delicate. Along the way, many passing players can''t help but ridicule Zifeng.


    "Really... who will save me..."


    Due to the sensation caused by his appearance, Zifeng hurriedly fled all the way and plunged into an unmanned street. At this time, Zifeng was already crying without tears in his heart. He was not familiar with the topography of the city. After escaping, the south, east, north, and west can no longer be found.


    "What should I do now, I''m completely lost..."


    Looking around the unfamiliar streets, Zi Feng showed a trace of embarrassment on his face, but at this moment, a hot sight suddenly came from behind, which made Zi Feng instantly alert, without looking back, and asked in a low voice, " Who is it, come out!"


    "Ah, as expected of Zifeng, I found it all at once."


    A voice that made Zifeng feel very familiar came out from behind Zifeng, and then a middle-aged man dressed as a western cowboy walked out of the alley at the corner and smiled at Zifeng��s back and said, "I thought you I won��t be back in this game anymore. I didn��t expect to meet you again. It was unclear what made me die last time. This time I have to take revenge!"


    Although the middle-aged man said so, Zifeng did not feel any hostility in his voice, so he relaxed, turned around and looked at the middle-aged man with a puzzled look and asked, "Uh...who are you...?"


    "Who am I? You...you guy...really disgusting!" Zifeng''s question caused the middle-aged man to be petrified in the same place instantly, and then he shouted unwillingly, "I am a shotgun expert, bastard, in the first place. The guy who was killed by you in a BoB qualifier for unknown reasons!"


    "It''s him! It''s really bad!" Hearing the answer from the shotgun expert, the corners of Zifeng''s mouth twitched fiercely. He didn''t expect that after returning to GGO again, the first person he would encounter would be this guy. Randomly just touched his nose awkwardly and said, "It turned out to be you. To be honest, I didn''t expect that I would come back to this game."


    "Really, by the way, you guy, who mysteriously disappeared after the last competition, what is going on?"


    Zifeng and the shotgun expert saw that they had no friendship. They just had a relationship in previous competitions and BoB competitions, but this guy seemed to be familiar with him. Once he met Zifeng Chatted.


    But for GGO, Zifeng still has the same attitude as before, and will not make friends with anyone, so he just rolled his eyes and said, "Nothing, just play other games. By the way, you know how to get to the weapon shop." ?"


    "...Uh, really, it''s still as cold as before." The shotgun expert who knows a little about Zifeng''s character couldn''t help rolling his eyes when he heard Zifeng''s question, and then pointed to the alley behind him." Keep walking along this alley and turn left at the end. By the way, you guys should go to this BoB competition. The Governor''s Mansion is right in the middle of the city. I''m looking forward to this BoB competition. Revenge!"


    "Well, thank you, but if you want revenge, you should still practice, it''s still a long way away."


    With that said, Zifeng passed by the shotgun expert with a plain face, and walked in along the alley he was pointing at.

 v11 Chapter 3： untouchable

    GGO has undergone many reforms from the public test to the present. The weapons have changed from the initial live ammunition and empty artillery to today''s live ammunition and optical weapons, protective shields, body armor and other new varieties have appeared one after another. Now GGO The weapon shop in China is no different from the large shopping mall.


    The entry is a group of very revealing bunny girls, holding these different types of firearms to shoot photo albums, and then there are hundreds of screens with different types of firearms, and after that, there are some gambling and entertainment venues.


    "Well, lack of funds, then go to gambling and entertainment venues!"


    According to the instructions of the ammunition expert, Zifeng successfully found the weapon shop. After standing at the door of the weapon shop for a while, Zifeng quickly made up his mind and walked into the weapon shop.


    Like the original book, in the weapon shop, the most popular and popular gambling game is''untouchable''. The rules of the game are very simple. Cross the ten-meter track and avoid the puppets standing in front of the wooden house prize pool. All the bullets of the person came to the puppeteer and touched the gun in the puppeteer''s hand to win.


    Those who successfully meet the requirements can get all the bonuses in the prize pool. It has been half a year since this project appeared. The bonus in the prize pool has gradually increased to 30W, but so far, no player can challenge successfully.


    Although the bonus is very attractive, because the difficulty of this project is too high, and the puppeteer will start to shoot insidiously when the player reaches the eight-meter position. Almost no one can run the whole distance, so I revolve around this Most of the players around the project are watching the excitement, and only a small number of players will participate.


    But even so, there are a lot of players around here, so Zifeng who came to the gambling and entertainment area found this place at a glance.


    "Oh, this place is really conspicuous." Zi Feng walked unhurriedly, and after swaying over, he heard a confident voice from the beginning of the''untouchable'' sound.


    "Don''t worry, I will win this time!"


    The speaker is a burly man wearing a blue camouflage uniform and sunglasses with bags under the eyes. Obviously, the people around him have high expectations of him. So far, he has participated in this project the most times and the distance he ran is the longest record. The holder of 7 meters 77, the surrounding players are very optimistic about him, and after seeing him take the start button, they cheered for him.


    "Come on, I believe you will be able to succeed this time!"


    "Leave it to me!" The burly man''s tone was full of confidence. The moment his hand was just released from the button, the whole person was like an off-string sharp arrow, rushing straight towards the puppet standing in front of the prize pool. past.


    It can be seen from his reaching out that this man is a player with agility speed. He moves very fast and has a higher sensitivity than ordinary players. However, after entering and running, he has not waited for him to run twice. Step, the puppet suddenly pulled out the silver-gray revolver placed on his waist.


    "Boom bang bang!" After firing three shots without even aiming, three infrared rays radiated from the muzzle of the revolver in the hands of the puppet, and fell on the man with great precision, and then the bullets It also followed the infrared rays flying out of the muzzle, directly at the burly man.


    But this is just the beginning. The burly man still has some strength. Besides, after participating so many times, he also has some experience. So after seeing the three infrared rays, the burly man did not show any panic on his face. He smiled confidently, raised his left foot, his whole body tilted to the right about 30��, and his arms opened.


    Although the burly man''s movements were very weird and made people want to burst into laughter, but miraculously, three bullets were dangerously and dangerously rubbed his cheeks and two armpits and passed them through, even his clothes. It was not rubbed to the slightest.


    "Hey! The next step is..." Feeling the feeling of the bullet flying over him, the confident smile on the burly man''s face became more vigorous, and he ran forward five steps again, and then he squatted down. Like a zama step, both hands are also open and flush with the shoulders.


    And just before the vaccine was released, the silver revolver in the puppeteer''s hand spit out two tongues of fire again, and the sharp bullets shot out were the same as before, even the burly man''s clothes were not wiped.


    "Oh, it''s pretty good, so he escaped!"


    Seeing the burly man who ran into the middle of the middle after evading two bullet shots in a row, Zi Feng showed a playful smile on his face, but at this time, a blue-haired girl in a green jacket appeared there. His side said with disdain, "This is just the beginning, and that guy has no idea how many times he has participated. He has already remembered the bullet trajectory of the previous rounds of shooting, so he escaped so easily. "


    For the blue-haired girl, Zi Feng did not refute anything, but just nodded for granted and said, "Well, it can be seen that although the guy is very agile, but his nerves are not good enough, he is still a little reluctant to avoid bullets. Yes, but..."


    Having said this, a mysterious smile suddenly appeared on Zifeng''s face and continued, "It is estimated that he will be eliminated in the next shot."


    This judgment was only speculated by Zifeng based on the original work, and it seemed to be confirming Zifeng��s words. As Zifeng��s words were just said, the puppeteer in the prize pool suddenly and quickly replaced the bullet of the pistol, and then came again. With a quick six combo, the speed of six bullets was more than twice as fast as before, and the burly man''s dodge posture had not been put in, he already had 3 red dots on his body and was eliminated.


    "Ha, really, this kind of perseverance is taken advantage of, I''m afraid there is only that guy."


    Seeing that the burly man was eliminated, the blue-haired girl showed a hint of sarcasm on her face. For the blue-haired girl, Zifeng just rolled her eyes and said, "Probably, but it''s really funny, then... I''ll come. Try it!"


    With that said, Zifeng walked to the starting point of ��untouchable�� in the blue-haired girl��s startled gaze...

 v11 Chapter 4： Purple Wind Challenge

    "No, is that guy going to challenge this? She is a novice no matter how you look at it."


    "Hey, in any case, the gangster looks pretty handsome this time, I hope she won''t fail just two steps later."


    Seeing Zifeng standing at the gate of the''untouchable'' starting point, the crowds around couldn''t help but laugh. Obviously they were disdainful of Zifeng''s untouchable behavior, but they didn''t step forward to stop anything. They just hugged him. With arms folded, he looks like watching a play.


    The blue-haired girl had a different attitude from other players. After seeing Zifeng''s actions, she frowned and said, "Hey, you guy, do you really want to challenge?"


    "Well, it feels very interesting, so I want to try it." Zi Feng replied with a dull expression on the blue-haired girl''s inquiry.


    The blue-haired girl...


    Players watching around...


    You know, although Zifeng��s appearance is much lower than in the real world at this time, it has reached the point where both men and women can be killed. So when she shows her cute look, all the players around her show a look. Pig brother''s expression.


    Of course, the blue-haired girl is no exception. After seeing the expression on Zifeng��s face, the expression on her face was also stagnant, but she recovered quickly, and shook her head quickly to stop it. Didn��t you see the performance of the human being? He could barely reach eight meters at his speed. After that, what other tricks the puppet man has yet to use, you are a novice..."


    "I know this, but I am quite confident in myself!"


    Before the blue-haired girl could finish speaking, Zi Feng interrupted quickly. After speaking, his right hand slapped the button fiercely, and the whole body showed a bow shape.


    5����4����3����2����1����0


    When the countdown in front of Zifeng became 0, the wooden fence was opened again, and at the same time, Zifeng''s body was like a bow and arrow that broke away from the string, and flew straight towards the puppet ten meters away. , The speed is so fast, everyone can barely see a trace of afterimage.


    quick! soon! Very fast!


    The speed displayed by Zifeng could not help but make the players around him stunned. They didn��t know how to describe Zifeng��s speed. It was just a blink of an eye. The puppet hadn��t made any movement yet, Zifeng had already ran away. Arrived at five meters of the entire runway.


    "Is she... really a novice?"


    This doubt arose in the hearts of everyone, but no one stood up to answer them at this time.


    When Zifeng rushed to five meters of the entire runway, the puppeteer reacted and quickly took out the revolver from his waist, almost without even aiming, and fired six shots at a speed faster than that. Fast, far surpassing the brawny man who participated in the challenge just now.


    However, almost at the same time that Zi Feng fired his gun, his body suddenly dipped, and then his body''s center of gravity was all pressed to the left, and the figure that had moved straight forward instantly leaned to the left.


    There was almost no hesitation or pause in Zifeng''s entire movement. When his body was about to hit the left guardrail, the center of gravity of his body was corrected, and he continued to move quickly toward the puppet in a straight line, and the bullet shot by the puppet. All were lost, none of them hit Zifeng''s body.


    "Ok... so awesome!"


    The people who originally thought that Zifeng''s challenge must be no more than 4 meters away were completely shocked by Zifeng''s performance. They couldn''t help but secretly wondered, "Dodge such high-speed bullets, although there is a predictive line, but her movements are unexpected. There was not even a slight pause, just keeping a forward posture to avoid all the bullets, how high is her nerve reflex! Is she still a human?"


    Of course, Zifeng doesn��t know and doesn��t want to understand the thoughts in the minds of the surrounding players, and there is no time to tell him about it now. After just avoiding the first wave of shooting, the second wave of bullets has been followed. When it struck, I saw the puppet man shooting all the bullets in the revolver, but did not stop his action, but quickly changed the bullets, almost before the blink of an eye, its muzzle was aimed at it again. The approaching purple wind.


    "Oh, yougotohell!"


    After hearing the English pronunciation of Zhuncheng Belgian from the mouth of the puppet, the six prediction lines swept across Zifeng''s body again, and finally fixed on Zifeng''s body, leaving only six red dots.


    "Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom!"


    Almost without any hesitation, the puppeteer fired six shots again, and the gunshots were very tight. If someone with certain experience is here, it can be clearly heard that these six shots are faster than one shot.


    However, this is still not enough for Zifeng. After hearing what the puppet man said, Zifeng curled his mouth in disdain, and then slammed forward in a forward position. The whole person jumped up in the air. Rolling 360�� sideways, perfectly avoiding all the bullets, and at the moment of landing, he is facing the puppet again after all.


    "Gosh! It''s 8 meters, she has come to the position of 8 meters!"


    Zifeng��s performance is not unbelievable, you know, the current record is maintained, but he doesn��t know how many times he has challenged this game to reach 8 meters deep, but Zifeng seems to be walking around his back garden. Generally, I came to this place easily.


    "Oh,baby,comeon"


    When Zifeng''s footsteps just reached the eight-meter mark line, the puppeteer uttered a piece of English again, but did not make any order changes, but simply pointed the muzzle at Zifeng.


    When the puppet��s muzzle was aimed at Zifeng again, a prediction line appeared on Zifeng��s forehead almost within a blink of an eye. The speed was several times faster than the previous shots, but Zifeng Feng did not panic because of this, but rather calmly judged "Optical weapons!"


    As if confirming Zifeng��s guess, a white light beam mixed with light blue flew out of the puppet��s revolver, and seeing the white light beam from the revolver in the puppet��s hand, everyone present couldn��t help but stop breathing. I kept wondering "optical weapons? That guy can''t avoid it, is she going to fail too?"


    This kind of contradictory thought made the surrounding players very entangled. On the one hand, they wanted to see the scene where Zifeng was making a fool of himself. On the other hand, he hoped that Zifeng would be able to challenge successfully. But deep worries emerged in the eyes of the hair girl...

 v11 Chapter 5： Blue Haired Girl Shino

    Although the speed of optical weapons is indeed very fast to some extent, so fast that the average person can hardly react, but this is only for the average person. Is Zifeng an ordinary person?


    Of course not, when the laser shot from the muzzle, in Zifeng��s consciousness, the flow of time instantly slowed down countless times, and getting the laser that was so fast that it was almost impossible for people to react was also in Zifeng��s eyes. It''s as fast as a tortoise.


    "Humph����"


    Of course, Zifeng has been accustomed to all this for a long time, but with a cold snort, his whole body tilted 45�� to the right, and he easily avoided the laser emitted by a distance of less than two meters. Like a tumbler, he pulled his slanted body back.


    The whole action was completed in one go, without the slightest pause, and then, while everyone hadn''t recovered, Zifeng had already come to the puppeteer, and his right hand pressed the puppeteer''s holster on his waist.


    "Hey hey hey... I''m not mistaken, right."


    "Really, that girl turned out to be...that''s all..."


    "Amazing!"


    After everyone reacted, they couldn��t help boasting about Zifeng��s performance. However, Zifeng didn��t pay much attention to these extra boasts, but raised his eyebrows lightly and looked at what was displayed just above him. Amount.


    "Ding! Successfully broke through!"


    A sound wrapped in pure American English suddenly came out from the roof, and then the whole room began to burst out countless golden coins, and at the same time, the figure showing the amount of money was constantly shrinking. In the end, the amount of more than 300,000 in the prize pool became 1,000. Suddenly, a window popped up in front of Zifeng.


    "Um... not bad, 30W, you should be able to buy a handy gun."


    Looking at the window that popped up in front of him, Zifeng just muttered softly before closing it casually, as if nothing had happened, and walked towards the weapon counter with all kinds of firearms on the side.


    "Wait...you guy..."


    Before Zi Feng could take a few steps, the blue-haired girl chased him up from behind, looking at Zi Feng with a dissatisfaction expression and said, "Really, you guys are really messy, but I don''t see that you are quite strong." , And the reaction nerve is so high, you must know that the distance between the laser just now and you is less than 2 meters, how did you avoid it?"


    "This... I am a player who just converted from another game today. Maybe my own attributes are relatively high, and there is also that prediction line."


    Facing the blue-haired girl''s questioning like a machine gun, Zifeng shrugged indifferently and said.


    Obviously, Zifeng''s words are obviously lying. The blue-haired girl knows that even if the attributes are high and the reaction nerves can''t keep up, even if there is a predictive line, it will not be able to avoid bullets at all. What''s more, it is less than two meters. The laser fired at a distance of, but the blue-haired girl didn��t break it through. Instead, she stretched out her right hand towards Zifeng and said, ��Hello, my name is Sinon. You are a newly converted player. Since you came to the weapon shop, If you want to buy weapons, let me show you the way. By the way, I can help you choose two guns that suit you."


    "This is not..." As soon as Zifeng wanted to refuse, she realized the danger in Shino''s eyes, and then swallowed the next words back in her stomach, nodded helplessly, and said, "This...then trouble. is you."


    This blue-haired girl is Asada Shino. Although she was recommended by Zifeng to enter GGO, she is still the same as the original. The ID is Shino, and she is also a very powerful sniper.


    Although at the end of the last BoB competition, Asada Shino regretted that she was finally eliminated in the finals with 22nd place, but it was only a short time after Asada Shino was dismissed from GGO, and her level equipment and experience were the same as before her. The players of ��are quite different in comparison, and after so long, her strength has also been greatly increased, and as early as two weeks ago, Asada Shino had successfully placed the fifth player in the second BoB contest Sniper and **** it.


    Of course, that time was only a team battle, and Shino Asada also defeated the fifth place by luck, but this has also proved her strength at this time.


    But at this time, Zifeng looked at the threatening Asada Shino in front of him, but he couldn''t help but feel depressed. He quietly complained in his heart, "Really, the contrast is such a big difference, although I know it from the original book. but����"


    "Hey, you fellow, are you listening to me?"


    Just as Zifeng was thinking about it, the soft voice of Asada Shino''s carrier suddenly rang from her ears. When Zifeng looked back, she found that Asada Shino was glaring fiercely with Shuangyang. I couldn''t help feeling awkwardly with the tip of my nose, haha ??and said, "This...some, some, well, I don''t mean to buy some firearms and horses for me, then let''s go."


    "You...huh, forget it." For Zifeng''s apparent sloppy look, Sinon could only helplessly stomped her feet, then twisted her body and walked towards the weapon counter, obviously angry.


    Although she was angry, Shino didn''t forget the original accusation. While walking, she asked, "Judging from your performance just now, it should be an AGI (agile) plus point."


    "This...in fact, my strength and agility are similar in value."


    Shino��s words made Zifeng touch her nose awkwardly. To be honest, judging from the current data, Zifeng��s agility value is not as strong at all. With Zifeng��s power attributes at this time, it can be used in GGO. The heaviest firearm, and there will be no burden.


    However, what Zifeng said didn��t seem to be a big deal, but Shino��s eyes widened in Shino��s ears. She looked at Zifeng as if looking at a monster, and said, ��Wh...what...what ? The same? How is it possible!"


    "Well, maybe the game I played before was fantasy. Okay, let''s hurry up and buy equipment."


    For Sinon��s surprise, Zifeng didn��t want to explain any more, so he could not help but urged. Then, despite Sinon��s resistance, she naturally took her hand and walked to a counter to look at the counter. The three firearms...

 v11 Chapter 6： Buy weapons

    "The G36 automatic rifle, for now, is one of the most popular firearms used by ARI players. It has a full length: 758/1000mm, barrel length: 480mm, ammunition caliber: 5.56��45mm, warhead muzzle velocity is about 920m/s, and the price is 17W. Game currency."


    Perhaps it was because the appearance of Zifeng at this time was too feminine, and Sinon had mistakenly admitted his gender. Sinon did not resist Zifeng''s right hand holding her arm. Instead, she started to introduce the counter very naturally. Firearms on.


    "However, the power of this gun is relatively weak, and the range is relatively short. It is only suitable for killing some idle soldiers on the map outside the city. If it is used for competition, it is slightly insufficient."


    "It seems that you know a lot about guns." Hearing Shino''s introduction, Zifeng raised his eyebrows, but then shrugged his shoulders indifferently and said, "But, I didn''t plan to buy rifles. ."


    "Um... don''t plan to buy rifles?"


    Shino was taken aback by Zifeng''s words, and then a trace of doubt appeared on her face and asked, "Do you want to buy machine gun weapons?"


    "No, no, what I want to buy is the M200 intervention sniper rifle."


    "Intervention? You want to buy Intervention? I heard you right, you know you are a novice..."


    Hearing Zifeng��s answer, Sinon couldn��t help showing a look of surprise. You know, in the game, what she is best at is ultra-long-range sniping. The main weapon she uses is the anti-material sniper rifle��PGMUltimaRatioHecateII, which has an effective range. At 1500 meters, the power is also very great, but the difficulty of ultra-long-range shooting operations is no less than that of dodge bullets through the prediction line, and even more difficult.


    "Anlaan, it''s just a sniper rifle, I can still operate it." When Shino was about to persuade him, he was interrupted by Zifeng. For Zifeng who is proficient in god-level firearms, even Not a sniper rifle, Zifeng can also use its effect to the level of a sniper rifle. This kind of ultra-long-range sniping of the enemy is simply a breeze for him.


    The main purpose of CheyTacM-200 is to intercept long-range soft targets. It uses a 7-round detachable single-row magazine for ammunition, and fires .408CheyTac or .375CheyTac bullets. According to the CheyTac document, the entire system can achieve accuracy less than 1 arc minute at a distance of up to 2,286 meters (2,500 yards), which is the longest range of all modern sniper rifles.


    After buying it, Zifeng��s economy shrank severely, and only the last 3W game currency remained. However, Zifeng didn��t care too much about it, but regained his gaze on Sinon who was aside. Some embarrassment asked, "Well...now I only have 3W game currency left, the secondary weapon with a price of less than 3W..."


    "Huh, I don''t know."


    Obviously, Zifeng just bought CheyTacM-200 forcibly without listening to dissuasion, which made Sinon feel very angry, so facing Zifeng''s inquiry, she simply turned her head aside.


    "Uh...this..." Shino''s inexplicable anger made Zifeng feel a little confused, and she couldn''t help but think to herself, "What''s wrong with this girl? Why is she so angry? Isn''t it just asking about the price of a secondary weapon? As for..."


    "FMKMod2 submachine gun, the price is 2W7."


    Originally, seeing Sinon''s disregarding appearance, Zifeng planned to slowly search for it in the store by herself, but he didn''t expect that at this moment, Sinon''s unsalty and undiminished voice suddenly floated from the side.


    FMKMod2 submachine gun? A military weapon in Argentina, originally called PA3 (DM), which stands for Pistoal Ametralladora 3 (Domingo-Matt Manufacturing Plant). It replaced PA2 (DM) in the early 1970s, which was an imitation of the American M3A1. The gun also has a wooden **** stock model. The FMK gun has reliable performance, good balance, and can be easily shot with one hand.


    Caliber: 9 mm


    Full gun length: 693 mm


    Full gun weight: 3.4 kg, magazine capacity


    25 rounds, combat rate of fire: 650 rounds/min


    Effective range: 200 meters


    Hearing Shino��s recommendation, Zifeng��s mind flashed the FMKMod2 submachine gun information. After thinking for a while, he nodded and said, ��Well, indeed, as far as the funds on my body are concerned, the FMKMod2 submachine gun is the most suitable secondary weapon for me. NS."


    With Sinon''s guidance, Zifeng quickly found the location of the FMKMod2 submachine gun in the weapon store, and bought the gun without hesitation.


    "Well, since you have also bought the weapons, it''s up to you. It''s getting late. I have to go to the Governor''s Mansion before 18:30 to sign up for the BoB contest tonight."


    Seeing that Zifeng had already bought the main weapon and secondary weapons, Sinon put her hands in her pockets and said with a cool expression, but when Sinon was about to turn around and leave, she was suddenly stopped by Zifeng.


    "Wait a moment����"


    "Huh? Is there anything you want?"


    Hearing Zifeng��s voice, Sinon couldn��t help turning around and looking at Zifeng suspiciously, but when she saw Zifeng��s body, she suddenly noticed that Zifeng jumped out of a clock and said, "Sino-chan, it��s already It''s 18:05..."


    "What! Oops, it''s too late!"


    As soon as Zifeng''s voice fell, Sinon instantly exploded her hair, the cool look on her face could no longer be maintained, revealing the tenderness and anxiety that can only be seen in reality.


    You should know that it takes at least one hour to walk from the Weapon Store to the Governor''s Mansion. If you sprint all the way, it will take more than 40 minutes. If you go to the road and take a transportation, it will be faster than walking, but it will be faster at all. Not much, as soon as she thought of this, Shino''s eyes towards Zifeng were full of resentment, and she complained in her heart, "I blame this guy, it took him a lot of time to buy firearms."

 v11 Chapter 7： Drag racing

    "Um... Well, this is what you have to buy equipment with me."


    Seeing Sinon��s grievances, Zifeng couldn��t help showing a line of secret sweat on her forehead, and said helplessly. At the same time, she couldn��t help muttering in her heart, "This girl, Sinon, the character changes in the game and the reality are also It''s too big."


    And listening to Zi Feng��s helpless tone, Shino only felt suffocated, her right index finger pointed at Zi Feng, her mouth couldn''t make a word for a long time, and she finally had to snorted coldly and said, "Hmph, forget it. I also helped with your favor. Then I have to rush to the Governor''s Mansion to participate in the BoB competition. My goal... But the number one in this competition, I want to defeat all the powerful enemies!"


    As she spoke, Shino''s slightly immature face showed a trace of firmness, and at the same time she muttered in her heart, "You must get the first..."


    It can be said that Sinon in the game and the real Sinon are completely two extreme developments. In reality, Sinon is very introverted, a little clumsy when doing things, and it always makes people want to hold them in their arms. Pamper the feeling; and in the game, Shino has a tough personality and is quick and resolute, without the slightest hesitation.


    For Zifeng, who had long been accustomed to the former, suddenly facing Sinon in the game always felt so weird, just like facing Mira who had transformed from a little devil into a gentle lady.


    But now it��s less than half an hour before the deadline for registration. It is undoubtedly a difficult task to rush to the Governor��s Mansion from here, but Zifeng is full of confidence in herself, even if she brings Sinon Zifeng, she believes in herself. I was able to reach the Governor''s Mansion within 10 minutes, so facing Asada Shino''s icy eyes full of resentment, Zifeng just coughed a little awkwardly and said, "Ahem... That, I just want to go to the Governor. If you sign up for BoB, let��s go together, find the nearest car dealer, and I��ll take you with you!"


    "Well, come with me."


    Shino only frowned slightly when she heard Zifeng''s words, and then ran towards the nearby car dealership with Zifeng.


    Car dealership is a rental function in GGO. With the continuous development of the GGO game, the area of ??the main city continues to expand. Now it has developed into an urban area with bars, discos, restaurants, and shops in the city. After all the functions are available, naturally, having such a large area also brings inconvenience to the players'' actions. If you only rely on walking, you will have to run at least one day and one night from one end of the city to the other. This is still the attribute point. For players who are full of agility, if it is a power player, it is impossible without two or three days. Therefore, the operator has also developed a targeted vehicle rental system to facilitate the players to move in the city.


    After Sinon arrived at the car dealership, Zifeng didn''t hesitate to pay a fee of 100 game coins to rent a cross-country motorcycle for a day, and then rushed to the Governor''s Mansion with Sinon.


    I have to say that God-level driving proficiency is very powerful. After touching the motorcycle, the body instinctively feels a sense of familiarity, as if being proficient in motorcycle driving by birth. After starting the motorcycle, Zifeng directly screwed the throttle to the end. Start galloping on this not-so-wide street with maximum horsepower.


    "what����"


    Of course, sitting behind Zifeng did not expect that Zifeng��s driving would be so crazy. He screamed unexpectedly, and then felt the gust of wind hanging on his face continuously, and the surrounding scenery continued to retreat. With the thrilling feeling brought by the curve, Sinon couldn''t help but relax, and she couldn''t help showing a trace of excitement on her face.


    This is the first time Sinon feels stimulus. Sinon seems to wander around the gate of **** at every turn, but every time at this time, Zifeng can always twist the body with a enchanting nerve response and complete a beautiful drift. , This kind of thrilling excitement, even in the competition, when fighting monsters outside the city.


    At this moment, Sinon seemed to have completely forgotten her purpose in GGO, straddling behind Zifeng and screaming heartily.


    "Ah...ah..."


    When she screamed loudly, Shino only felt refreshed all over her body. Looking behind Zifeng, there was a hint of surprise and surprise in her eyes.


    In Shino''s performance, Zifeng only hooked the corner of her mouth slightly, and then squeezed the accelerator forcefully again, and the motorcycle made a humming sound.


    This is also the second time that Zifeng is driving at full force. Although the speed is extremely fast, Zifeng''s control is very flexible. Mercedes-Benz is like a snake in the city, and it takes dozens of breaths to get on the highway.


    "Hey, you guy, I didn''t expect to be so proficient in driving, he wouldn''t be a professional racer."


    After screaming, Shino''s excitement gradually cooled down, and she shouted at Zifeng, but after hearing Sinon''s question, Zifeng couldn''t help but roll his eyes and returned to "Of course not. , It��s the first time I drive a motorcycle, I��m just a student."


    While Zifeng was talking, Zifeng''s body suddenly pressed to the left. Suddenly the motorcycle wanted to deviate almost half a meter to the left, and after bypassing a small car, it suddenly accelerated past the car.


    And seeing Zifeng''s almost instinctive driving skills, Sinon couldn''t help but rolled her eyes severely, revealing a trace of disbelief in her eyes. Although she had mastered the six orifices of driving Sinon''s Qiqiao, she watched Zifeng on the highway. Sprinting at a speed of 120 kilometers per hour can still dodge vehicles so easily. The relaxed look on his face knows that Zifeng��s driving skills are definitely not inferior to national racers, and even those in the world are rare. Compared with Zifeng.


    However, Zifeng didn''t admit it, and Sinon didn''t go back to investigate anything, just rolled her eyes fiercely and then narrowed her eyes, quietly enjoying the feeling of power charging.


    As Zifeng expected, the drivers of off-road motorcycles, starting from the car dealership, galloped all the way, and it took only 9 minutes and 47 seconds to reach the Governor''s Mansion, and there were less than 7 minutes before the deadline for registration.


    "It''s fast, I hope I can build your car next time..."


    After enjoying the excitement brought by the drag racing, Sinon looked at the cross-country motorcycle with a trace of unwillingness on her face, and there was also a trace of prayer in her eyes towards Zifeng.


    And seeing Shino''s appearance, Zi Feng couldn''t help running cold sweat, and quickly changed the subject and said, "If there is a chance, let''s go sign up... Charm

 v11 Chapter 8： My Hu Hansan is back

    Basically, the Governor��s Mansion has not changed much. You can easily find the BoB contest registration point when you get started. After simply filling in their respective information and submitting it, the two walked non-stop to the dressing room again.


    Since the two were the last two contestants who signed up for the competition, they were assigned to the contestant Housai room in the same competition area. In the dressing room, Sinon said coldly, "Hey, you guy, wait a minute while taking off her gear. If I run into you, I won��t be merciful!"


    While Shino was talking, her body suddenly lit up with a milky white halo, and then her light green jacket disappeared instantly, leaving only the slightly youthful pink xiong cover and the cute little bowl painted. Fat times of the bear.


    And seeing such a dramatic side, the corner of Zifeng''s mouth twitched fiercely, sketching out a wicked smile, which looked like an evil young man who was molesting a good girl, using a voice full of evil fun. He said, "Ahhhhh, I didn''t expect Little Shino to be quite predictable, um...Why didn''t I find out before, this scale must have D, and the worst is above C."


    "Little...Little Sinon...you...you are..." Hearing Zi Feng''s nasty molesting and familiar address, Sinon couldn''t help but stop in the air, turning her head mechanically. Waiting for a pair of eyes like copper bells, staring at Zifeng and refused to move away.


    "Isn''t it me, Little Sinon, I didn''t expect it, I didn''t expect it, hehehe..."


    Accompanied by Zi Feng''s smirk, Shino''s head became lower and lower, and her cheeks became more and more red. At this time, she had completely lost her previous heroic personality and sassy and heroic appearance, and once again turned back to reality. ''Asada Shino''.


    "Ah... Xiao... Xiaofeng... Don''t look at it! Turn around! Don''t look at it!"


    In the end, the shy and shy Sinon let out a scream, and said to Zifeng with shame, but that voice... If it weren''t for Zifeng''s excellent hearing, I''m afraid I wouldn''t be able to hear this as if it were a low whisper. The words.


    And looking at Sinon who was completely''beaten back to her original shape'' in front of her, Zifeng couldn''t help but touch her nose in embarrassment, but knowing Sinon''s weak character, if she continues to stare at her like this, she is not sure. From now on, she didn''t have the courage to face herself, so, very directly, after casting a wink at Sinon who was still naked, she turned around to "face the wall".


    "Hoo... calm... calm down, Sinon, you can do it!" Seeing that Zi Feng had turned around and did not continue to''tou. Peek'', Sinon couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, but at the same time, her heart also rose. There was a touch of loss, and at the same time involuntary suspicion in my heart.


    "He... he turned out to be Xiao Feng... How could Xiao Feng participate in BoB? Will my previous character make him feel savage? Will he hate me?"


    With this series of speculations, it took Sinon a full 5 minutes of equipment that didn��t need 10 seconds. Finally, after wearing all the equipment for the game, Sinon used an inaudible voice to speak to Zi. Feng said, "That... Xiaofeng, I''m all right, you... turn around."


    Hearing Sinon��s voice, Zifeng shrugged his shoulders indifferently, turned around and sat down directly opposite Sinon, and said in a light voice, "Little Sinon, I didn��t expect you to have a personality in the game. Well."


    Shino was already completely ashamed by Zifeng''s eyes, but now she heard Zifeng''s mouth molesting herself, she immediately exploded her hair, and rushed towards Zifeng regardless, and at the same time raised her bare hand. He blocked Zifeng''s mouth, and said, "You...you still say, you can''t even say..."


    "Hahaha...well, don''t tell me, I won''t tell you, but I didn''t expect it to be so coincidental that I ran into you as soon as I changed roles."


    Looking at the shy and angry Sinon hanging on her body, Zi Feng''s eyes flashed a little bit of petting, and she rubbed Sinon''s azure blue hair lightly like a pet.


    And when she heard Zifeng''s words, Shino''s attention was immediately diverted, and she squatted unhurriedly like a cat. After groaning, he continued to say "Meow...Yeah, what a coincidence, but Xiaofeng, why did you come to participate in BoB? Don''t you accompany Kazuko and Asuna anymore? Are they?"


    While she was speaking, Shino opened her big watery eyes, and blinked at Zifeng, her black and white pupils were filled with inevitable attachment.


    "Uh..." Looking at Sinon''s black and white eye pupils, Zi Feng couldn''t help but suffocate his breath, and some intermittent images flashed in his mind involuntarily.


    These intermittent pictures are all the experience of Sinon getting along with herself in the past few months. In these pictures, Shino has been silently making Zifeng��s little tail, silently looking at Zifeng��s back and face. , There is a trace of satisfaction and extravagant hope in the eyes, of course, there is more of...... envy.


    When these intermittent, glass-like pictures appeared in front of Zifeng''s eyes one by one, Zifeng suddenly felt that his xiong mouth was hit hard by a sledgehammer. It was dull and painful.


    "It turns out... I have always ignored her."


    Zifeng looked at Sinon with a complicated face, stretched out his right hand and gently touched the paper-blowing face, then suddenly hugged her into his arms and whispered. "Well, I''m here to accompany you!"


    At this moment, Zifeng was completely moved by this silent, silly girl who looked like a transparent person. Even without the missions issued by the Kings Temple, Zifeng was willing to change her role to GGO, only to accompany Sinon. middle.


    "I''m here to accompany you", the simple six words, word by word, hit Sinon''s heart fiercely, making Sinon feel the feeling of happiness, this feeling can not help but completely indulge Sinon with both hands. Unknowingly, he walked around Zifeng''s neck, and at the same time, there was a bit of obsession in his eyes.


    Since meeting Zifeng SAO for the first time since his return, and realizing that the young girl around Zifeng outperformed her in all aspects, Sinon has always had an inexplicable sense of crisis in her heart.


    Although Zifeng still protects her as before, preventing her from being hurt, Shino can clearly feel the unreachable distance between Zifeng and her, even if it is close to her. However, Sinon still couldn''t feel the presence of Zifeng.


    This inexplicable feeling has been haunting Sinon, making her extremely uncomfortable, and it made her clearly realize that besides his attachment to Zifeng, there is also an admiration for Zifeng. Zifeng has unknowingly left in her heart. An indelible mark...charm

 v11 Chapter 9： Purple Winds Reverse Scale

    If Shino��s feeling towards Zifeng was like being close in front of her before, but feeling like a tens of thousands of meters apart, Sinon was very uneasy; but now it��s different, "I��m here to accompany you" this simple six The word made Sinon feel more stable than ever before, and it also made the distance between the two of them constantly closer.


    "Is it to come over to accompany me? It feels so good, he is still him!"


    Sinon lay quietly in Zifeng��s arms, and a touch of indestructible affection flashed from Shino��s eyes, but at this moment, a young man who made Sinon hate...no, it should be said that it was a disgusting young man. Suddenly broke in.


    The person here is slightly thin, with a hypocritical smile on Xiaoshuai��s face, and his long brown hair is randomly tied into a ponytail and placed behind his head. He is about 1.7 meters tall and he is slender in a tight camouflage uniform. The body shape is vividly reflected. Although it is not strong in terms of body shape, it does not appear to be pathological.


    "Sino, you are finally here! You are..."


    After coming to the dressing room, he first greeted Sinon, then turned his gaze to Zifeng''s body, and at the same time, a glimmer of imperceptible surprise flashed in his eyes.


    And seeing the young man walk in, Sinon''s eyebrows flashed unpleasantly, his sudden intrusion completely destroyed the ambiguity between her and Zifeng. Naturally, don''t want to let it go. Sinon responded to him in a good tone, but snorted and said, "Shinkawa-san, one last reminder that our relationship is not that close, so please call me Asada-san! As for who he is, Guan What''s the matter with you!"


    The Shinkawa student naturally refers to Shinkawa Kyouji, whose nickname in GGO is Mirror, but because he chose the AGI type at the beginning of the game, he thinks he can no longer make further breakthroughs in strength, so he has never participated in BoB.


    Of course, Zifeng also knows Shinkawa Kyouji. Last time I met him in the video game city, but at that time it was in reality. The difference between appearance and the game is too big, so the two of them both looked at it at first glance. He didn''t recognize the other party, but through Sinon''s words, Zifeng learned the other party''s information.


    "Xinchuan classmate? Xinchuan Kyouji? Is that stupid. Diao with a fox smile?" Zifeng looked at Xinchuan Kyouji who was carefully looking at him, and the corners of his mouth twitched, because Zifeng was still obedient. Shinkawa Kyouji''s eyes saw a trace of...Uh...amazing, he couldn''t help muttering, "This stuff...couldn''t be a comrade, hey, comrade, I don''t despise, but you can''t find me either, my house There are so many mouths...cough cough, so many beautiful daughter-in-laws!"


    Naturally, the look in Kyouji Shinkawa''s eyes made Zifeng feel unhappy, very unhappy, very unhappy, so his face suddenly turned black, and he said coldly, "Hey, the look in your eyes makes me very unhappy!"


    After hearing Zi Feng''s words, Shinkawa Kyouji laughed awkwardly, touched the back of his head and said, "Haha, I''m sorry, this lady, your appearance..."


    "Miss? You are the young lady, your whole family is, I am a pure man!"


    Shinkawa Kyouji was interrupted by Zifeng before he finished speaking, and he stared at Shinkawa Kyouji angrily. Although this is in Japan, the word''Miss'' is also misunderstood in Japan...at least in Chinese. Let''s talk about it! So Zifeng couldn''t help but scolded for a while.


    "Um... are you a man?" Obviously, Shikaze''s words surprised Shinkawa Kyou by twenty, but then it reflected, looking at Zifeng and Sinon who were hugging each other with anger and asked, "You and Shi What is the relationship!"


    "I..." Zifeng just wanted to say, "What''s our relationship? Let''s take care of you." However, Sinon took a step ahead of her before she could say her words. She said with a cold voice, "Shinkawa Kyouji, I have nothing to do with you." , Now, please let me, we are leaving."


    With that, Shino got up and pulled Zifeng to pass by Shinkawa Kyouji, and left the dressing room.


    And Shinkawa Kyouji looked at the backs of Shino and Zifeng leaving, a ray of resentment flashed in his eyes, and his face whispered, "Huh, stinky biao.ko, enjoy it. Tonight is your last time." Now, after tomorrow��s game is over, I��ll make you feel good, and I��m killing you...!"


    Shinkawa Kyouji''s voice was very small, but the purple wind, whose five senses were all different from ordinary people, heard it very clearly. His body could not help but a hint of killing intent appeared on his face.


    The dragon has inverse scales, and if you touch it, you will die. For Zifeng, in the world of monster tail, his inverse scales are like family members of the guild partner and her woman. You don��t see him, he is furious because the ghost destroys the original guild building. Zifeng directly killed his guild leader, and Geral, who used Elsa''s feelings, was sealed with all his memory and strength. This... is the end of touching Zifeng Nilin!


    And in this world, his Nilin is also a guild carefully created by his women and the girls in the game. Now, this Shinkawa Kyouji is catching Shino��s attention recklessly, which can not help but let Zifeng His anger soared to an extreme.


    "Huh, I don''t know the so-called ants, death... It''s too cheap for you. Let''s let you live better than dead." A trace of scarlet flashed in Zi Feng''s eyes, who was determined to pay attention.


    Of course, Zifeng''s abnormal state Sinon didn''t realize that her current IQ is infinitely close to 0. After all, when a woman in love is next to her favorite man, no matter how smart the woman is, her IQ will be unlimited. Declining, this has become a convention, BUG-like existence.


    So instead of not being aware of anything, Sinon asked Zifeng with a happy face, "Hey, Xiaofeng, you said that if I ran into you during the knockout round, should I release the water?"


    "Uh... this..." Asada Shino''s questioning could not help but make Zi Feng''s words choppy, his face flushed, and he couldn''t help muttering, "Put the water? Have you won me? Don''t say I have a god-level marksmanship, just In terms of various attributes, your bullets can''t touch me at all, OK, can you completely crush your attributes? It''s easy to get close to your body!"


    Of course, it is naturally impossible for Zifeng to tell these complaints. After holding back for a long time, he couldn''t help but roll his eyes and said, "I think this is better off, I hope you can beat me!"


    "Really, don''t blame me then, but... I hope we can meet in the finals tomorrow!" Seeing Zi Feng''s face''s embarrassment, Sinon couldn''t help showing a trace of worry, and then looked around. After the countdown in the center of the Hussein room, he pulled Zifeng into a bar and quickly began to explain to Zifeng the precautions and details of the BoB contest...Charm

 v11 Chapter 10： bob contest (on)

    Sinon''s explanation was very detailed. Regarding the BoB competition venue, all the rules were introduced. At the same time, he also brought the detailed information of each participating player to Zifeng.


    For the BoB contest, Zifeng once participated in the rules, so the rules are not unfamiliar, but Shino didn''t interrupt when she explained, she kept listening with a smile.


    As for the detailed information of the participating players, this is still a bit useful for Zifeng. According to Zifeng��s memory, the identity of the dead gun is the red-eyed ZAZA, the survivor of the "Smiling Coffin" in ALO. The ID in the game: Sterben .


    And the co-criminals with him are Shinkawa Kyouji and Shinkawa Masaichi, the two of them are mainly responsible for sneaking into the player''s home in reality and injecting lethal drugs into the player who enters the "latent".


    However, because of Zifeng��s side mission: "The Remnants of the Production" needs to confirm the identities of the three in the game, it is not enough to just know the nicknames of Shinkawa Kyouji and Death Gun. You must find out the ID of Shinkawa Masaichi in GGO. , And in reality, arresting the three of them is considered as completing the task, otherwise the task will only be calculated as complete as 80%, and the reward will also be discounted.


    Zifeng, who has always been pursuing perfection, naturally didn''t want the mission to be only 80% completed. So when Sinon introduced the players'' information, Zifeng didn''t care about it, and kept all the players'' information in mind.


    "Well, the only information I know at the moment is this." Shino introduced all the information about the contestants in the Hosei room to Zifeng and then said with a narrow face at Zifeng. Don''t be eliminated, otherwise, I will lose face."


    "Uh, do your best."


    Seeing the cramped expression of Sinon''s face, Zifeng couldn''t help but touch her nose in embarrassment, and at the same time said disdainfully, "Even if I want to eliminate it, it seems difficult."


    Time passed slowly, and as the time of the timer that appeared in the air continued to shorten, the atmosphere in the Hussein room became more and more tense, and many contestants had already revealed their weapons.


    "Let everyone wait a long time. Now, the third BarrettofBullets qualifier is just starting. All participants will be automatically sent to the first round of the field after the countdown. Good luck!"


    When the time on the timer finally changed to 00:00, a clear and sweet voice suddenly sounded in the hall. After hearing the sound, Zifeng and Sinon looked at each other and raised their eyebrows. "Little Sinon, I have to come on next..."


    As soon as the voice fell, a blue halo suddenly fell from the sky, wrapping Zifeng''s body in it, and in just a blink of an eye, Zifeng completely disappeared in the Hussein room.


    At the same time, the same is true for all the contestants in the Hussein room, their figures completely disappeared in the hall, leaving only a bunch of uncontested crowds who just came to watch.


    This year��s BoB competition is the same as before. It is divided into two days. The first day is the qualifier. There are a total of ten competition areas. Each competition area will be divided into the top three in the form of individual competition. The second day is the final. The survival mode is carried out in a big map, and the final champion is decided.


    Matching opponent, please wait......59......58......57......


    In the dark space, Zifeng looked at the dialog box in front of him with a wicked smile, his eyes kept turning, obviously thinking of some bad idea.


    Zifeng is no stranger to this dark space. When the first BoB competition, Zifeng had already encountered this kind of thing, so he was not as panicked as the players who participated in the competition for the first time. Within one minute of matching the opponent, Zifeng checked all his equipment without a hassle, and after confirming that there was no problem, he put the slender intervention sniper behind his back, holding it with his right hand and hanging it on his waist. FMKMod2 submachine gun between.


    As a secondary weapon, the FMKMod2 submachine gun has a range of only 200 meters and has a large recoil, so it is more difficult to control. Generally speaking, after the distance exceeds 150 meters, the bullet will have a slight deviation. The power that ordinary players can use in such a 1000*1000 arena with such secondary weapons is very limited.


    After all, the current public masters tend to add points to the power type, and the weapons they use are also some heavy machine guns of the strafing type. These heavy machine guns can completely kill the FMKMod2 submachine gun regardless of the distance or power. It can be said that the FMKMod2 submachine gun is used to face this. Players in this category basically cannot enter the effective range and will be eliminated.


    However, miracles are used to create. In the first BoB competition, Zifeng used the M16 to create a legend of ultra-long-range shooting, and this competition is no exception, and intends to use the FMKMod2 submachine gun for the first victory! It''s so arrogant! It''s so capricious! This is the character of Zifeng.


    5����4����3����2����1����0


    When the timer finally reached zero, Zifeng''s figure disappeared into the dark space. At the same time, a sphere composed of dozens of video windows appeared in the center of the hall of the original Hussein room. What is played in these dozens of video windows is the live broadcast of the contest with all the contestants as the first point of view.


    At the beginning of the game, all the participants did not choose to find their opponents at the first time, instead they started simple defenses. But this should be the case. After all, GGO has been in beta for more than half a year, and everyone has gradually changed from a rookie to a veteran of the game, knowing the importance of the fortifications of this game.


    But Zifeng alone is an exception. After all, the marksmanship has reached the level of Zifeng. The surrounding environment has minimal impact on Zifeng. No matter where you hide, Zifeng can still kill you with one shot.

 v11 Chapter 11： bob contest (medium)

    This time, Zifeng��s luck was not bad. The first battle map of the BoB tournament knockout round was not the jungle that gave him headaches, but the semi-urban battle with broken bridges. Housing construction occupies nearly 50% of the map, and the rest is completely. Composed of lakes, on the whole, the map for the first battle of Zifeng is completely a city on the water.


    The broken bridge looks from the edge of the city, with a total length of more than 400 meters. If you look down from the sky, you can find that the broken bridge and the city are like a huge fan.


    I don��t know if it��s because of good luck. The place where Zifeng appeared was the top of the tallest building in the city. The height of the building was 57.3 meters. At this height, with Zifeng��s abnormal vision, he could easily put it on the map. The enemy''s every move is in full view.


    "Well, the location of the map is pretty good, but..." Zifeng stood on the tall building and looked around and then turned his gaze to the end of the broken bridge, his eyebrows wrinkled tightly and secretly said, "It seems I want to use it. It��s not easy to get rid of that guy with a submachine gun."


    Although the geographical location where Zifeng appeared is the most suitable place for sniping on the map, Zifeng did not intend to use sniping in the first game...


    But Zifeng''s enemies had to make Zifeng feel a headache, and the weapon in his hand couldn''t help making Zifeng take a breath.


    The enemy of Zifeng this time is the third runner-up DeWitt of the previous BoB competition. Although it is only the third runner-up, his ability to stand out from many players also proves his strength.


    According to Sinon''s information, DeWitt is a power player, and the main weapon used last time was the M1919A4 heavy machine gun.


    The M1919A4 heavy machine gun was born in the United States, with a body length of 968 mm, a barrel length of 607 mm, a body weight of 15 kg, a frame weight of 30.5 kg, ammunition 0.30 inch M1 heavy-pointed ammunition and M2-type pointed ammunition, 250 rounds of ammunition belts for ammunition , The initial velocity is 854 m/s, the maximum range is 3154 m/5029 m, the theoretical rate of fire is 450-600 rounds/min, and the effective range is more than 1000 m. The lethality is amazing, but it lacks a certain ability to act, so DeWitt lost in the last big game.


    But this time, although Zifeng and DeWitt got together at a distance of hundreds of meters, they could tell at a glance that the weapon in his hand was not the M1919A4, but the M134 mini-gun machine gun called the Terminator. The various characteristics of the weapon. It can completely explode the former, the muzzle velocity of the bullet reaches 860 m/s, and the rate of fire is 2000-6000 rounds/min. It is an artifact of the heavy machine gun in the current GGO.


    And because the fortifications of the Dewitt building are on the broken bridge, there are very few bunkers. If the enemy appears on the broken bridge, they will be greeted by a large row of bullets, without exception!


    "Huh... I hope it can excite me."


    Seeing Dewitt, who was constantly building fortifications on the Broken Bridge, Zifeng couldn''t help but smile an inexplicable smile at the corner of Zifeng''s mouth. It was very evil and charming. After speaking in a low voice... Uh, Zifeng was not in a hurry. Turned around and walked downstairs.


    DeWitt on the broken bridge obviously did not realize that the danger was constantly approaching him. After pushing the last bus to the designated place, he nodded in satisfaction, and said proudly, "Hey, it seems that Lian Lao Heaven is helping me, I am going to decide the champion of this competition!"


    As the third runner-up of the previous BoB competition, DeWitt was full of unwillingness. It was only because of the disadvantages of the weapon that he was attacked by the first and second left and right sides, and finally stopped at the third place. So after the end of the competition, DeWitt Crazy, almost day and night in the map where the M134 mini-gun machine gun can be drawn out of the map.


    The M134 mini-gun machine gun is known as the ��artifact�� among the heavy machine guns. It has a pitiful low burst rate. At the same time, the drawings are divided into 9 copies. You must collect nine drawings to get the M134 mini-gun machine gun. Bai, but Huang Tian paid his attention. Just a week ago, he finally collected 9 drawings and successfully obtained the M134 mini-gun machine gun.


    So far, apart from him and the last runner-up Johnny of the M134 mini-gun machine gun, there is no third in the entire GGO. From here, we can know the rarity of this heavy machine gun.


    DeWitt recalled the arduous process of spawning monsters in the past few months, with a trace of resentment in his eyes, and said grimly, "This time... this time I will definitely get revenge. Wait, I will let you guys this time. Two paid the price in this competition!"


    Speaking of this, DeWitt seems to have seen himself holding the M134 mini-gun machine gun in the BoB competition to kill the Quartet.


    However, although DeWitt was crazy, he still maintained a certain sense of reason. Knowing that the elimination round is still going on, so after calming down my excitement, the handle of my M134 mini-gun machine gun climbed onto the bus car. On the top, his eyes were fixed on the direction of the city.


    Although DeWitt hasn''t found the trace of Zifeng yet, from this moment...No, it should be exactly the second that he entered this map. His battle has already begun.


    For the side who builds the fortifications, all they have to do is to engage in psychological warfare with the enemy, so that the enemy can''t bear it, and find himself autonomously. Only in this way can he be caught off guard by the opponent who has mental arithmetic and unintentional, or even a face-to-face encounter. Just kill it.


    Near the dusk of the broken bridge, Dewitt lay motionless on the roof of the car, sweat constantly oozing from his head, but he was not moved at all, still watching the section of the broken bridge connecting the city, from entering The map started so far, and the contest has started for a quarter of an hour, but Zifeng still hasn''t appeared, which makes DeWitt a little anxious.


    "The last 5 minutes, if that guy doesn''t show up in the last 5 minutes, I''ll go find her!"


    DeWitt made up his mind and exhaled deeply, but just as he made a decision, a black spot appeared in his sight...


    "The last 5 minutes, if that guy doesn''t show up in the last 5 minutes, I''ll go find her!"


    DeWitt made up his mind and exhaled deeply, but just as he made a decision, a black spot appeared in his sight...


    "Finally, can''t you wait to come and die?"


    Dewitt, who found the target, showed an extremely bloodthirsty expression on his face, and then he turned the M134 mini-gun machine gun to his feet in spite of exposure.


    Da Da Da Da Da...


    The M134 mini-gun machine gun spit out a tongue of fire, and countless bullets flew out from the six barrels of the M134 mini-gun machine gun. This is the competition, this is the battlefield. To the enemy, DeWitt never feels soft. Besides, Zifeng is far away from him. The distance is less than 400 meters, Dewitt would never believe that Zifeng could shoot himself at such a distance.


    "Hey haha... die, die..."


    During the shooting, DeWitt showed a trace of madness in his eyes, feeling the vibration from the machine gun in his hand, and he felt an unprecedented invigoration in his heart.


    This is the passion and enthusiasm that GGO brings to people. In this modern society where life is precious, most people have never touched firearms. In GGO, there are even a series of firearms that are not normally accessible. The future technology, and these things are made very real, it is precisely for this reason that attracts many players.


    And DeWitt has become the most loyal player in GGO because of this, and he will enjoy the heartfelt pleasure brought by the guns in his hands every time he competes.


    But soon DeWitt''s expression was stunned, and a trace of panic appeared in his pupils.


    "No...impossible, that guy..."


    Seeing the figure of Zifeng who kept dodgeing in the distance, the expression on Dewitt''s face became dull. With the ability of the game system, Dewitt clearly saw countless bullets that were dangerously and dangerously attached to Zifeng''s clothes. Passed, but from the beginning to the end, there was no bullet that could bring substantial damage to Zifeng, and even the clothes were not scratched, and the distance between the two quickly shortened due to Zifeng��s continuous displacement. Then, the distance between the two of them was less than 300 meters in just 10 seconds.


    "Well... Generally speaking, as a heavy machine gunner, the accuracy of shooting is still very high!"


    Zifeng lightly flashed a bullet and looked at Dewitt, who was standing in the distance, very appreciatively. "The fighting consciousness is also very high. Almost as soon as I appeared in his line of sight, he attacked. Overall If you don��t meet yourself in strength, you might be able to enter the top 3 in this BoB competition..."


    Thinking of this, there was a trace of evil charm on Zifeng''s face and whispered, "But this is also based on not touching me, now...you should stop here."


    As he said, Zifeng''s feet slammed into force, and the body that was originally leaning to the right jumped abruptly. After avoiding an oncoming bullet again at an incredible angle, Zifeng''s body was almost parallel to the ground. In this case, Zifeng raised the FMKMod2 submachine gun that he had been holding in his hand, and fired a shot without even aiming.


    clatter!


    Quite simply, it was just a shot. The bullet shot from the muzzle as if it had eyes. It drew a beautiful arc in the air and got into Dewitt''s right eye.


    Game.over!


    Before he recovered from his shock, DeWitt realized that there was a black and white in front of him, and such a group of English appeared in his sight, which marked the end of the game and also represented that his efforts over the past few months had not achieved any success.


    However, no matter what DeWitt��s emotions are, Zifeng��s expression is very flat, but it is true that defeating a person is indeed not worthy of Zifeng��s pride in the low martial world of Sword Art Online. After all, in Fairy Tail, Zifeng is. In spear art, he defeated the eagle eye civilized by spear art, and the gun magic of eagle eye was several dimensions better than here.


    "Well... after four years of leisure, do you want to find a high-level world to practice well after the task is completed..." Zifeng couldn''t help thinking again after returning to the dark space.


    When I first came to this world, I was only planning to have fun and relax, but I don��t know why. Recently, he always feels an inexplicable sense of danger in his heart. He always feels that some bad things are approaching him. This is his feeling. , Zifeng believes in this feeling very much.


    However, he turned on helplessly, opened the task system of the Temple of Kings, and looked at the main task and two side tasks on the taskbar above the system, filled with helplessness, and sighed, "It seems that I don��t want to sleep tonight. what."


    The knockout of the BoB competition lasted 3 hours from 19:00 to 22:00. Zifeng once again experienced several unexceptional wins in the competition, and the firearm used was the FMKMod2 submachine gun. Zifeng��s performance undoubtedly made him instantly attracted. The sight of countless spectators.


    The superb posture that came and went freely in the rain of bullets, and the bullets like the addition of a tracking system made countless onlookers sigh. Of course, many of them recognized Zifeng''s identity.


    Since Zifeng didn''t release the water when facing Sinon, Zifeng had no loss in the whole game and became the number one in this division.


    Sinon just followed Zifeng, ranking second with only one defeat.


    As for the third one, he was a thin young man with a gas mask.


    The game was ruthless. As for the former third runner-up DeWitt, because he encountered Zifeng in the initial knockout rounds, he was defeated by Zifeng, so that he was eliminated without any experience in qualifying, so the competition ranked There is no his name on the list.


    After the competition was over, Zifeng and Sinon had an appointment to see each other tomorrow, and they both logged out of the game. Zifeng lay on the bed, staring at the familiar roof in a daze, then stood up and moved the back of his limbs. With a wicked smile, he sat in front of the computer and muttered to himself, "Well... Then it''s time to collect information... Charm"

 v11 Chapter 12： Finally passed

    According to Zifeng''s inference, in the "Dead Gun" incident, if the three leading messengers of the first rank of Xinchuanchang wanted to confirm the death list, the first condition was to participate in GGO.


    After all, the people they poisoned were, without exception, the strong in GGO. The runner-up of the last BoB contest, Zeksit, the main stormtrooper of a certain guild, etc., and they died At that time, the red-eyed ZAZA who plays the "dead gun" will appear in the game.


    Based on these, Zifeng can determine that Shinkawa Masaichi must have participated in the GGO game and also participated in the BoB competition.


    And because Zifeng knew Shinkawa Masaichi��s younger brother, that is, Shinkawa Kyouji��s ID in the game, so as long as Zifeng uses hackers to hack into GGO��s general fu. desk, find the IP address closest to Shinkawa Kyoji, and then base it on the IP The jump of the address can confirm the game ID of Shinkawa Changichi.


    With regard to hacking technology, Zifeng said that it is second in the world, and no one can claim it first. After all, the god-level hacking technology can get rid of the world��s top hackers by hundreds of billions of light years, so the total number of intrusions into GGO Fu. At the desk, Zifeng was not noticed by anyone, so he easily confirmed Shinkawa Masaichi��s game ID, then called Kikuoka Seijiro and fell on the bed to rest.


    The BoB competition is proceeding as usual. In the finals of the BoB competition, Zifeng was not unexpected, and won the championship with an absolute advantage, completed the side mission "Might of the Gun God", and successfully obtained the time-out card. .


    However, due to Zifeng��s intervention, Shinkawa Kyouji and others were invited by Kikuoka Seijiro to a special Japanese institution for tea before the finals. Therefore, the ��death gun�� in the original book did not appear in the finals, and Zi Feng also successfully completed the mission "The Remnants of Yield" and obtained the manuscript of Astil (seal of soul).


    "Pit... giant pit, this is definitely a pit!"


    Zifeng sat in the living room with Tongzi, Asuna, Gore, Rika, Xinzi, Guizi, Yale, Sinon, Wuqu, Greed Wolf, Anki and Suguha, looking at a dark book lying flat on the coffee table. The book, the volume of the book is not big, only the size of a slap, in the upper right corner of the book there is an iron chain, which looks like a mobile phone ornament on the whole.


    This book is Astil''s manuscript, from the "Seven Magicians", it is the legendary book of magic, which contains knowledge of another world. It can achieve "world construction", and after systematic transformation, it can simulate the ��skill�� of any magic plane.


    The function of such props is not unpowerful. However, because the "spirit" of Astir''s manuscript is sealed, if it is not unlocked, Astir''s manuscript is like a hanging ornament and has no effect. This is also true. Why is Zifeng looking depressed?


    Compared to Zifeng��s depression, Sinon is relatively new. Although she has seen Zifeng��s magic, after all, she is still a downright ordinary person so far. She doesn��t know how to use magic or powerful swordsmanship, martial arts, etc. The slightest fighting power, so Shino still has a lot of interest in new things.


    However, Tongzi and others have a calm expression. After all, Aster''s manuscripts are mainly used for magic, and they are useless for these "swordsmen", but seeing Zifeng so lost, Suguha finally couldn''t help it. He comforted, "Well, it''s just being sealed temporarily, just wait for a way to remove the seal."


    "Ha, as expected, my little wife Suguha cares about me, come and kiss me..." Zifeng said with bright eyes when he heard Suguha''s words, and at the same time he kept his head close to Suguha''s cheeks, where there was a trace on his face. Lost.


    "Who...who is your little wife, stay away from me!"


    Obviously, Zifeng''s words made Suguha upset, pouting his head and twisting his head to the side, but from time to time, his eyes fluttered towards Zifeng''s mouth, which was stiff in the air, and at the same time, his little face was flushed.


    Okay, this is Tsundere, this is a disease, it must be cured! Seeing Suguha''s appearance, Zifeng made a conclusion in his heart, and then pulled Suguha into his arms, and with a wicked smile, he pressed his mouth against Suguha''s vermilion lips and started xi. Yeah, at the same time, the two''salted pig''s hands'' didn''t come, and they wandered around Zhiba''s body.


    "Hmm..." For Suguha, who has not yet been personnel, Zifeng''s skillful movements are not something she can resist at all. The sensitivity of the body, the body and the senses are constantly being teased by Zifeng tiao, soon. He started to gasp, his eyes blurred.


    However, Tongzi and others looked at the movements between Zifeng and Suguha in surprise, a touch of shyness appeared on their faces, but at the same time a trace of jealousy rose in their hearts.


    After all, among them, apart from An Qi, the relationship between Zifeng and them is only limited to pulling hands and kissing their mouths. They have never made such extraordinary actions to them, and I can''t help but think of it. "Is it... my charm is really inferior to that girl Souha..."


    Although he thought so in his heart, he knew that Suguha at this moment would definitely not be able to escape from the big wolf Zifeng''s mouth, so he chose to retreat very sensibly.


    It is a very wise choice to retreat. If they did not leave at this moment, with Zifeng��s character, they would definitely not mind having a good show of "sleeping together" with them, but... they made the right choice. , Did they leave...


    "Ouch!" With a cry, Tongzi, who had just stood up and was about to leave, seemed to hit a transparent wall. His forehead was hurting. Before she was surprised, there was a feeling of pulling behind her, and her center of gravity instantly fell. Steady, a fart. Gu fell to sit on Zifeng''s right leg.


    "Well...Don''t panic and go away, M...Na...Sang..."


    Zifeng��s voice was very gentle, but the introduction of Tongzi and others�� ears made them shudder, while Wuqu and Greed Wolf looked at each other. Here, only the two of them know, Zifeng has no idea. The enchantment was planted in this room inadvertently, and Tongzi and others had no chance to leave at all, so after pityingly glanced at the few women present and apologized, the two of them turned into a halo. Disappeared in the same place, obviously returning to the star map world.

 v11 Chapter 14： The end of the sword

    "Um, I ran away! Well... forget it, I''ll find them to settle accounts later, but..."


    Seeing Wu Qu and Greed Wolf disappear, Zi Feng was taken aback for a moment, then he couldn''t help but curled his lips and looked at the flustered girls with a wicked smile, then got up and walked towards the room with Tongzi and Suguha in his arms. .


    "Huh...Is it escaped..."


    Seeing Zifeng take Tongzi and Suguha to leave, Shino and the others couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, but then suddenly their bodies floated in the air uncontrollably, and at the same time followed Zifeng��s **** and drifted towards the room. The situation made the people who were relieved could not help but lift their hearts again, and whispered secretly, "Wow...I can''t escape, don''t wow, I...I''m not ready yet, birth and birth...giving birth or something. "


    Unfortunately, no matter how hard they struggle, they can��t get rid of Zifeng��s shackles. Finally, they entered the room with Zifeng with horrified eyes. Within a moment, there was a painful groan from the room, followed by stool. It was a while.


    On the day of licentiousness, Tongzi and others were full of anticipation and panic, and finally got their wish and was eaten by Zifeng bit by bit!


    However, because of Zifeng''s strong fighting power, after finishing the battle with the ten people including Tongzi, Rao was a little bit overwhelmed, and his legs felt weak.


    "Really...it seems to have to be restrained in the future, otherwise..." Lying on the bed, Zi Feng looked at the red-faced girls with lingering fears, thinking of yesterday''s madness in her mind, her heart trembled suddenly, but she thought of yesterday that Wu had actually let Wu Qu and Tanlang slipped away, and couldn''t grit their teeth for a while and muttered, "Huh, let''s say they both slipped fast, otherwise... hum hum~ ha ha ha ha... (Hmm? Did something get in?


    Um, it''s been almost four years...


    I don��t know if Fairy Tail will fall down after having Wenqu sister, maybe not...


    No matter what, I have to give them a surprise when I go back, um... It''s time for Tongzi and the others to increase their strength.


    Suddenly, Zifeng fell silent, his eyes swept across the faces of Tongzi, Asuna and others, and a playful smile was outlined at the corners of his mouth. After a silent "Enter the King''s Temple!" Jumped out, and then wrapped Tongzi and others in it.


    When the white light disappeared, everyone in the room disappeared completely, and the soft big bed also disappeared.


    "Dad!" As soon as he entered the Temple of Kings, before Zi Feng recovered his senses, a slender figure plunged into Zi Feng''s arms, and when he heard the shouts, Zi Feng couldn''t help but looked down at her arms amusedly. The black long straight loli wearing a white dress is the daughter Yui Zifeng brought out from ALO.


    Seeing Yui''s cute face, Zifeng couldn''t help but was stunned. He stretched out his hand and rubbed her head and said, "How about it, have you been familiar with the functions of the king''s temple with sister Yan''er recently?"


    "Um...familiar, but it''s..." After saying this, Yui''s face flushed involuntarily, and her voice seemed to be squeezed from her throat. She continued, "That''s...that, sister Yan''er let me see you and my mother yesterday. ��child."


    Make a child...


    child��


    son��


    Yui��s words completely stiffened Zifeng��s expression on her face, and then a thick black mist emanated from behind, and roared with a voice like Jiuyou Hell, "Yan''er, come out to me, if you don��t explain clearly, I will smash your **** for sure, trust me!"


    I don��t know if it was because Zifeng��s expression was too terrifying at this time, Yan''er did not show up, but after Zifeng��s voice fell, a small piece of paper fell in the sky and fell into Zifeng��s hands. .


    Of course, the masterpiece of this note, Zifeng doesn��t need to think about it and knows that it��s 100% written by Yaner. Although I really want to educate Yaner... ahem, it��s to educate Yaner, but I can��t find people who can��t find Yaner. Opened the note.


    Brother Zifeng, when you see this note, I have already traveled to Aincrad. Since the Temple of Kings system is in the upgrading stage, currently it only supports the function of traversing the world. If you want to traverse, you only need to read it in your heart. That''s it...


    Silence, silence, Zifeng couldn''t help being silent after reading the content of the note, but it was only a moment of silence. Then the anger value was directly MAX, and it broke out completely. After tearing the note to pieces, he roared into the sky, "Yan''er. , Don''t let me catch you, or you will look good!"


    The appearance of Zifeng at this time was frightened by Yui Lori, she shrank her head and asked weakly, "Dad, what''s the matter with you."


    "Huh...huh...I...I''m fine." Looking at Yui''s appearance, Zifeng knew she was scared, and quickly took a few deep breaths to stabilize her mood and sighed, "Forget it, that girl Yan''er, Yui , Dad is ready to go to the next world to practice, wait for your mothers to wake up and let them improve their strength."


    "Um... Are you leaving now, Dad doesn''t like Yui!" Upon hearing Zifeng''s words, Yui immediately showed a pitiful expression, with clear tears flickering in his eyes.


    "Hey, Dad will come to see you when I have time. Yui is obedient. I hope that your strength can be improved when Dad will come."


    "Um... Yui will definitely come on!"


    "Then, bye bye..."


    With that said, Zifeng took out a square card and injected a trace of magic power into the card. The card shattered suddenly, finally forming a window in front of Zifeng.


    Pause Monster Tail Time / Pause Gangdu Time / Pause Sword Time


    Of the three choices, Zifeng did not hesitate to choose the first one. After all, Zifeng intends to seal his memory and strength for restoration. God knows when his strength can break through the seal. If his strength is not reached within three years. Breaking the seal, then you can''t return before the beginning of the monster tail plot.


    After stopping the elapse of time in the demon tail, Zifeng stepped into the gate of piercing not far away, and at the same time sealed her own strength and memory after crossing, and at the same time a mechanical reminder sounded in her ears. Voice.


    "Ding... Randomly traverse the world, Crimson Eye"

 v12 Chapter 1： Descend to Kill Sister

    "Where is this... why am I here!"


    Looking at the unfamiliar jungle around him, Zi Feng showed a trace of panic in his eyes, and at this moment, a machine echo suddenly sounded in his head.


    "Ding...This is a slash! Because the host of the Crimson Eye world is fused with this system, this system erases all traces of you on the earth, and randomly teleports you into this world."


    "System? Cut! Crimson Eye? This...what the **** is going on! And...my body...why is a 7-year-old Mrs. Luo!!"


    Hearing the mechanical answer in his head, Zifeng couldn''t help but tremble, and an inexplicable black air appeared behind him, but only a moment later, Zifeng suddenly frowned.


    "What''s going on... why do you feel... so weak."


    "Ding... After a systematic analysis, this is because the host travels through space, is baptized by space-time storms, and shrinks his body. Please don''t pay too much attention to the host."


    As if responding to Zifeng''s words, the mechanical voice appeared in Zifeng''s mind again.


    "Is that...no matter, by the way, what functions does your system have?"


    "Ding...this system...named...The Temple of Kings, currently only has three functions: space storage, exchange and task You can get a redemption point for killing creatures. At present, the host��s redemption point is 0. However, in order to ensure the host��s life safety, the Temple of Kings specially distributes the novice gift package, please confirm the receipt of the host."


    "Rookie package? OK, OK, get it soon!"


    Hearing the prompt from the King''s Temple, Zi Feng couldn''t help but his eyes lit up and said repeatedly.


    "Ding...receive a novice gift package, reward Alchemy Steel X2, vector operation LV1"


    The voice of Wang Shendian just fell, two pieces of silver-white steel with mysterious lines appeared in Zifeng''s hands, and at the same time, there seemed to be more memories of vector operations in his mind.


    "Alchemy steel... so familiar feeling..."


    The extra memory in his mind, Zifeng, didn''t pay too much attention to it, but stared at the alchemy steel in his hands with dull eyes, and his eyebrows wrinkled unconsciously.


    "Recovery, form one!"


    Zifeng��s voice fell, and the alchemical steel in his hand instantly turned into two silver-white desert eagles. Looking at the desert eagle, Zifeng could clearly feel a sense of familiarity that seemed to be innate, but after going through The thoughts in my mind did not find the memory of making gold and steel in his hands.


    "What''s going on... this familiar feeling..."


    Just as Zifeng was thinking like this, the dangerous species that had always looked like a chimpanzee suddenly jumped from the giant tree beside it, and slammed its huge hands together against Zifeng.


    "court death!"


    Feeling the danger coming, it was completely out of instinct, Zi Feng quickly raised the double guns in his hands without even aiming.


    "Boom..."


    With two gunshots, two bullets flew from the desert eagle in Zifeng��s hand. The bullets hit the eyes of the dangerous orangutan very accurately. At the same time, the bullets were cast unabated and flew out from the back of the chimpanzee��s head after passing through the eyes. Two exceptionally bright blood flowers were brought out.


    "Ding...Congratulations to the host for killing the second-level dangerous species of Moko giant gorilla and earning 100 exchange points."


    The mechanical reminder of Wang Shendian didn''t make Zifeng''s face show the slightest surprise, on the contrary, he just bowed his head and fell silent.


    "Just... was it luck... or instinct? This familiar feeling... and this strange system... what''s going on..."


    He lowered his head and kept thinking, but in the end there was no answer, and he could only sigh slightly.


    "Forget it, if you come, you will be safe, the answer will eventually be known, but... since I have come into this world, I will definitely not let the tragedy of the original work happen again in front of me!"


    Looking at the double guns in his hands, Zifeng couldn''t help squeezing his hands, as if feeling Zifeng''s determination, the mechanical sound of the system appeared in Zifeng''s mind again.


    "Ding... release mission: main task, add nightraid (night raid), reward: special skill stealth, add failure penalty: permanently disable the task function."


    "Will you join Night Attack... It''s quite an interesting mission, but there should be a lot of time before the plot begins, so let''s go around..."


    Hearing the system''s prompt, Zifeng couldn''t help but curled up the corners of his mouth, then restored the two spears in his hand to two silver iron blocks and put them into the space of the King''s Temple.


    However, what Zifeng didn��t know was that after Zifeng cut off contact with the King��s Temple, in Zifeng��s mind, a slap-sized elf lightly breathed a sigh of relief, patted his chest and said, "Wh... I found out, but...Euny sauce, this is what you asked for yourself. Don''t blame me for lying to you then, and... Come on, I believe you will be able to..."


    The palm-sized elf''s voice became smaller and smaller, and in the end it was already insignificant, and then her figure gradually faded away, and finally disappeared into the space.


    Zifeng walked continuously in the forest, and three days passed in a blink of an eye. After seeing the big tree with a bullet hole for the 101st time, it finally broke out.


    "Why...why did I come here again...what kind of unfolding is this...help, who will give me a map to get me out of this **** forest..."


    To tell the truth, Zifeng''s Lu Chi personality hasn''t changed much. He has shuttled in the forest for 3 days, but he still circled the same place and did not find a way to leave the forest.


    Of course, Zifeng also sought help from the Temple of Kings, but it was a pity that the Temple of Kings refused to help with the phrase "The map system has not been activated yet", which made Zifeng almost run away on the spot.


    Of course, Zifeng''s mood was unhappy, and the dangerous species in these surroundings had naturally suffered, and they were basically slaughtered by Zifeng. Therefore, Zifeng also gained a lot of exchange points.

 v12 Chapter 2： Red pupil and black pupil

    "Boom boom boom..."


    Several gunshots sounded completely throughout the forest, startled a swarm of birds, and looked at the monster with blood in front of him, Zifeng didn''t show the slightest discomfort on his face.


    "Really... How can I say that I was an otaku a few days ago... Why does it feel so natural to see blood? This feeling is really weird..."


    Yes, Zifeng noticed something wrong from the time he killed the first dangerous species of Moko giant gorilla. Obviously, as an otaku, he had never experienced shalu before, and he was even familiar with the spear and the sword. To the extent, it seems to be waving like a finger arm, and has not felt uncomfortable in the face of bloody, as if he is a natural killer.


    "Maybe I''m naturally cold-blooded..."


    Zi Feng, who couldn''t figure it out, could only attribute the cause to this in the end, but after walking in the forest for 3 days, Zi Feng still hadn''t figured out where he was now, and couldn''t help but start to slander.


    "The **** King Temple, isn''t it just for you to show me the way? You don''t even tell me, one day I will beep you and beep you must be beeping to death!"


    "Forget it, it''s noon now, let''s have some food, grilled leopard meat, it''s the first time to eat it...hehehe!"


    Perhaps it was because he felt that his abdomen was empty, Zifeng once again turned his gaze to a leopard lying silent on the side, with a smirk on his face.


    "Well, it''s really strange. I didn''t find out before. It turns out that my cooking skills are so good. Over the past few days, I have been fascinated by my own cooking skills..."


    After quickly finding some dry wood to live, Zifeng restored the silver-colored alchemy steel in his hand to the form of a sword, cut a piece of meat from the leopard, and began to roast it alone, and at the same time, there was a hint of crystal clear from the corners of his mouth. saliva.


    In fact, this is not Zifeng''s narcissism. In the original memory, as an otaku, his cooking skills were not very good. It can only be said to be barely acceptable, but whenever he cooks, he involuntarily has a little more in his mind. Inexplicable memory, according to the instructions in the memory, no matter what Zifeng cooks, he can make delicious things on earth.


    "Pepper, chives, honey..."


    Seeing that the meat has been cooked to a certain extent, Zifeng took out a can of condiments from the storage space without a hassle. Speaking of these condiments, Zifeng couldn��t help feeling a little bit sad. You must know Zifeng. The only exchange point obtained by killing a second-level dangerous species is that mere 100 points, and each bottle of these condiments requires 10 exchange points, which can not help but make Zifeng secretly criticize the system''s belly again in his heart.


    "Too bad, it''s a pit money... Uh, no, it''s a pit exchange point..."


    But even though he cursed like this in his heart, Zifeng has nothing to do with the system. In one sentence, "Zhou Yu hits Huang Gai, one is willing to fight, and the other is willing to suffer." What can you do, ��...


    "Whizzing����"


    After Zifeng wiped all the condiments on the barbecue, there was a sudden sound of pattering footsteps from the jungle beside him.


    "Someone is coming! Listen to the footsteps, or two people!"


    Hearing the sound, Zifeng instantly became alert. Through the original work, Zifeng is very clear about the darkness of this world. In this world, the millennium empire has decayed, just as people will decay, and the country will one day move towards Destroyed, the imperial capital that had been prosperous for thousands of years was nothing more than a corrupt **** on earth, arrogant and domineering rampant in human-skinned demons.


    Therefore, Zifeng was very vigilant in his heart for the two who came over.


    "Swish...wish...wish..."


    The footsteps were getting closer, and Zi Feng could already hear the conversation between the two faintly.


    "Sister... it smells good, that''s... the smell of barbecue!"


    "Black pupil, be careful, it''s dangerous in this sea of ??Gifunola trees!"


    "Just go over and take a look, just a little bit, okay, sister..."


    "This... Guru... Okay, just go take a look..."


    Hearing the conversation between the two, Zifeng raised his eyebrows in surprise, and was surprised to himself, "Black Eye! Then her sister is Red Eye. Based on the current time, the two of them should not have joined the Imperial Capital." The assassins and the elite team of seven! I didn��t expect to be able to meet them here... However, Jifu Nora Shuhai... I remember that it was mentioned in the prequel to the comics that I read before. It should be the forest of the test. , I didn��t expect the system to let me travel so long before the plot began.


    But...Why do I remember so clearly? It''s really weird..."


    Looking down and thinking about it, Zifeng didn''t notice that a girl with long and straight red eyes and a girl with black eyes and black eyes were supporting each other and walked in front of him.


    "This sister is so beautiful!" X2


    This is the first reflection of the black pupil and the red pupil when they see Zifeng. At this time, Zifeng has a long and flowing purple hair tied at random behind his back, exquisite, exuding endless childish little face and slightly forbidden wrinkles. Both eyebrows, obviously why things are bothering me, the exquisite and small nose bridge and the thin pink lips look like an exquisite doll.


    "Guru..."


    However, when asked about the smell of barbecue on the fire, the stomachs of Chi and Hei Tong let out a roar in anxious manner.


    "That... pretty sister, I''m hungry..."


    "Huh? Pretty...sister..."


    Heitong''s words made Zifeng wake up from his contemplation immediately, but after thinking about it carefully, the corner of Zifeng''s mouth twitched slightly, and then he moved his eyes to Heitong and Chitong and looked at them carefully.


    "So cute two girls!"


    Seeing the appearance of the red pupil and the black pupil, Zifeng couldn''t help but let out a heartfelt admiration. Because the red pupil and the black pupil are twins, their appearance is extraordinarily thoughtful. If it is not for the color of the eye pupils and the length of the hair, it is estimated that even purple The wind is also indistinguishable.


    But looking at the torn clothes and the scars all over their bodies, Zi Feng''s brows wrinkled.


    "The injury is serious! Does it matter if the two of them go on like this..."


    Although it was only the first time to meet, Zi Feng unconsciously raised a pity in his heart. After a slight sigh, he said, "Sit down, the barbecue will be fine later. Also, I am a big brother. !"


    As he said, Zifeng showed a warm smile at Chi and Hei Tong, and then cut a piece of meat from the leopard on the side and continued to roast it.

 v12 Chapter 3： Teigu

    "Thank you...but I didn''t expect you to be a boy, which is really surprising..."


    Having received the invitation from Zifeng, Chitong didn''t have the slightest hypocrisy. He pulled her sister, Heitong, and sat beside Zifeng and said, but the attention of her and Heitong at this time had been completely over the fire. Attracted by the barbecue, he refused to look away.


    When he heard Chitong''s words, Zifeng''s mouth twitched, and he took a deep breath and said, "I''m so surprised that I look so sorry... But do you know how to get out of this place? ...I am a little lost here..."


    While speaking, Zifeng couldn''t help showing a little embarrassment on his face. After all, he was lost for 3 days, and if this matter was spread out, it would not be something to be proud of.


    Chi Tong and Hei Tong could not help but their eyes light up when they heard Zi Feng''s words, they thought to themselves as they looked at the Level 3 dangerous species lying on the side.


    "This big brother is the same as us, is he the one who participated in this test, maybe teaming up with him...maybe it''s a good choice."


    In this world, dangerous species are very dangerous creatures. They are divided into nine levels: first-level dangerous species, second-level dangerous species, third-level dangerous species, fourth-level dangerous species, fifth-level dangerous species, and sixth-level dangerous species. Species, super dangerous species, super dangerous species and ancient super dangerous species.


    The strength of the first-level dangerous species is comparable to that of a team of imperial soldiers (20 people); the second-level dangerous species can easily kill five teams of imperial soldiers; the third-level dangerous species requires ten teams of soldiers to resist... Dangerous species can easily destroy a village; super-dangerous species can destroy a town; as for ancient super-dangerous species... It is rumored that the founding emperor of the imperial capital at that time created 48 imperial implements and led millions of elites with 48 imperial implements. The troops went to fight against a dragon-shaped ancient super dangerous species. Under the attack of the ancient super dangerous species, the 48 emperors tried their best to protect the emperor from escape. As for the millions of soldiers that they brought, none of them survived. .


    Emperor Gu: About a thousand years ago, in order to maintain a long-term rule, the founding emperor used the huge financial resources and power of the empire to summon the most advanced craftsmen from all over the world, using the legendary super dangerous species as materials, plus the Ohari Steel. Such rare metals and a large number of long-lost secret techniques have developed forty-eight weapons that cannot be replicated, and they are called "Emperor Tools". After the birth of Emperor Gu, he helped the empire to achieve brilliant results. However, a large-scale riot occurred in the empire five hundred years ago, and many Emperor Gu was lost to the people and even abroad.


    Conditions for use of Teikoku: 1. People who do not meet the wavelength cannot use Teikoku. If it is used forcibly, either the Teikoku��s ability cannot be used, or the host itself will be harmed. The user��s first impression of the Teikoku is extremely important. This greatly limits the number of emperor tools used; 2. It is impossible to use two or two emperor tools at the same time. The reason is that using one emperor tool already requires a lot of energy, and the use of multiple emperor tools at the same time further consumes users The physical and mental strength of the stamina limits the use of Teikoku in multiple pieces.


    This shows how terrifying the ancient super dangerous species is, and the topic is a bit far off. You know, at this time, Zifeng and others ate the meat of the third-level dangerous species. From this point, the red pupil and the black pupil The two knew how powerful Zifeng was.


    "If you can... please form a team with us, please!"


    As he said, Chi Tong stood up and bowed deeply to Zi Feng, but seeing Chi Tong''s movements, Zi Feng couldn''t help being speechless, and quickly waved his hand and said, "It''s nothing to team up, as long as you can get out This forest will do..."


    While Zifeng was speaking, the meat on the fire was completely roasted to golden brown, and the scent of meat wafted out. When asked about the aroma of the barbecue, Zifeng couldn''t help but froze and said, "Ah, the meat is already roasted." , Here, you two hurry up and eat."


    With that, Zifeng removed the barbecue from the long sword, split it in half, and threw it to Chi and Hei.


    "Guru... it smells so good! Then, I''ll start!"


    After receiving the barbecue thrown by Zifeng, Chi and Hei Tong twitched their delicate little noses together, and then there was an inexplicable light in their eyes, regardless of whether the barbecue was hot or not, they started directly into their mouths.


    And on a high **** near the sea of ??trees in Gifunola, a middle-aged man with long silver hair on the scalp, wearing a self-cultivation village, and a red cloak behind his back, looked at the sea of ??trees condescendingly. , A playful smile appeared on his face.


    "It''s really interesting, I don''t know how many of the 100 children can get out of this sea of ??Gifunola trees alive this time!"


    "Gozzi, there are not only 100 children who have just entered the Gifunola Sea of ??Trees, but...what are you talking about, how many children can you educate at most?"


    A bald guy wearing a big green leather coat, with eyes and a lens, looked a little gloomy, raised his eyebrows at the middle-aged man with silver hair and said, obviously, this middle-aged man with silver hair is What he said in Gozzi.


    Hearing the bald guy''s question, Gozzi touched the scum on his chin and said, "If you think about it, I have at most seven positions."


    "Well, after all their rankings are confirmed, I will send the best seven. As for the rest... I''ll give them all."


    As he said, the bald guy licked his lips bloodthirstyly and said, "The empire has gradually been corrupted. Recently, there have been many bad signs. In order to understand these sparks...that''s why this plan was decided, isn''t it?"


    "But ah, I''m thinking, it will take at least ten years to educate these children. By then, I don''t know if the country can exist in this troubled world."


    Having said this, Gozzi couldn''t help but gently covered his head, as if it was a headache, but the mouth hidden under his palm showed a very fierce smile.


    In order to clean up those bad signs, the plan implemented by the imperial capital is to select the most elite from a hundred young children to form an army, nurture them for several years, and put them into endless assassination activities. Among them, and the location of the test is the entire crisis-ridden Gifunola tree sea.

 v12 Chapter 4： Rank

    Zi Feng didn''t know the conversation between Gozzi and the bald guy. He didn''t know that because of the invitation of the red pupil and the black pupil, he was also involved in this extremely dark test.


    In short, with the addition of Zifeng along the way, Chitong and Heitong have less trouble, and even the speed of advance has been greatly improved.


    And with the guidance of the red pupil and the black pupil, Zifeng no longer has to worry about getting lost in the forest. In this way, after two days of hiking together, the three of them finally came to the outside of the forest. Floor.


    "Great, we are here!"


    Looking at the scenery outside the woods, Chi and Black couldn''t help showing a touch of excitement on their faces. After all, in this test, anyone who can walk out of the forest alive is eligible to join the national army and serve the country. The news that their children had known before they entered the forest.


    In the hearts of young people, it is a great honor to serve the country, and it is precisely because of this innocent psychology that the empire used this to launch the prohibition plan this time.


    Unlike the Chi pupil and Black pupil, Zi Feng''s complexion couldn''t help but sink. Although there is still some distance away from the forest at this time, he can clearly see standing on the hillside with Zi Feng''s amazing eyesight. Gozzi and the bald guy.


    "It turns out that this is the test, but it seems that I was also involved in this plan unintentionally..."


    Have seen "Slash! Crimson Eye! The purple wind of "Zero" clearly remembered that such a scene is exactly the same as in the comics. According to the development of this plot, the red pupil will probably be separated by Gozzi and the bald guy in this way.


    "Huh, it seems that the ranking of the Elite Sevens is about to change..."


    Thinking about this, Zifeng held the Chi Tong and Hei Tong who were about to sprint with all their strength at the end and said, "Wait, Chi Tong, Hei Tong, let Chi Tong leave the woods later, after that, wait for me to go out. Come out later!"


    Hearing Zifeng''s words, although he didn''t know exactly what Zifeng did this for, the two red pupils and black pupils couldn''t help but nodded slowly.


    After that, according to Zifeng''s plan, Chi pupil first walked out of the forest. After Gozzi was connected to the temporary camp, Zifeng followed closely and also walked out of the forest.


    "Huh? This kid, interesting..."


    Looking at Zifeng''s slightly unfamiliar face, Gozzi, who had just come out of the camp, couldn''t help but raised his eyebrows, but he didn''t have too much suspicion, but showed a very gentle smile at Zifeng. Said "Well, very good, a good seed, second place, let''s go back to the camp and rest."


    Then, not long after entering the camp and converging with the red pupil, the black pupil was also connected to the camp by Gozzi.


    "It seems unexpectedly smooth."


    Seeing that there was no doubt on Gozzi''s face, Zifeng couldn''t help but laugh in secret.


    Time has passed by minute by minute, and up to now, most of the children have walked out of the forest alive, and their rankings have been determined once and for all.


    First place: red pupil


    Second place: Purple Wind


    Third place: black pupil


    Fourth place: Nahasiu


    Fifth place: Cornelia


    Sixth place: Pawnee


    Seventh place: Chikushi


    "Chi Tong, Hei Tong, are the two of them sisters, but it''s interesting, they both seem to be good seedlings."


    Looking at the seven people who were talking and laughing inside the camp, Gozzi couldn''t help but evoke a weird smile, but what he didn''t notice was that the face of Zifeng sitting in the camp with his back facing him was also exposed. A weird smile.


    "It seems that I guessed it right, because in the original book, Black Eye was too dependent on Red Eye, so Gozzi did not let Black Eye join the Elite Seven, instead he entered the assassination unit, and now Black Eye can get it. The position of No.3, and I walked out of the forest after me. I felt that the black pupil had some ability, so I decided to keep her."


    "Ding! Start a side mission, the rebellious group of seven, the corruption of the imperial capital has long been known to everyone, in order to eliminate some bad signs, the imperial capital decided to form an elite assassination team.


    At present, the host has changed the future of this group due to unintentional participation, so please build a good relationship with them, and lead them to rebel against the imperial capital collectively and join the revolutionary army in the future!


    Completion reward: Vector operation LV2


    Failure penalty: death of the host. "


    "Hey hey hey... isn''t it, it''s just a side mission, is it necessary to punish the host for death? This punishment is too heavy!!"


    Hearing the system''s prompt, Zifeng couldn''t help but sneered, but then sneered again, "I really don''t know what kind of expression is going on with Gozzi after leading this elite group of seven to defect. It looks like Pony is still His daughter, this task...interesting."


    So far, the ranking has been separated. Although this ranking does not explain anything, the final elite sevens have been completely determined. So the next day, Gozzi left Gifno with the elite sevens. Pulling the tree sea, left the imperial capital.


    "Okay, kids, here we are, and we will live here for a long time now."


    After a long journey for a week, Gozzi led Zifeng, Red Eye, Black Eye, Nahasiu, Cornelia, Poni and Chikushi to a place surrounded by mountains.


    "Longxi Mountain, the northwest border of the empire, this will be the place where you will practice in the next few years. Of course, you can call me father, but you have to call me an instructor seriously during training!"


    Gozzi swept over the seven people present with a very sharp look. The moment he received Gozzi''s gaze, Zifeng could clearly feel that he was stared at by a poisonous snake, just For an instant, the cold sweat soaked Zifeng''s back.


    "It''s so strong, just a look in my eyes doesn''t make me feel like war in the slightest..."


    Zifeng thought this way. Although he didn''t know exactly how strong Gozzi was, he was certain that even the super dangerous species could not help Gozzi.


    It��s not just Zifeng, Red Eye, Black Eye, Nahasiu, Cornelia, Pony, and Tsukushi. After Gozzi��s gaze swept over them, they seemed to be exhausted. Generally, the whole person can''t help but limp on the ground and gasp for breath.

 v12 Chapter 5： Gozzis horror

    "Oh, good kid, he can still stand..."


    Seeing Zifeng''s reaction, Gozqi''s eyes flashed with satisfaction. He was once the Four Ghosts of Raksha very well aware of the aura contained in that glance.


    Originally thought that one glance was enough to make all seven children limp on the ground, but he did not expect that Zi Feng would be able to maintain a standing posture under this kind of momentum.


    "Zifeng, you performed very well. From now on, you will be the captain of the seven of them. When I am away, you have to supervise their daily training."


    "Yes, instructor!"


    Hearing Gozzi''s words, Zifeng broke free from his fear immediately, and then nodded in response, and saw that Zifeng was able to get out of fear so quickly, Godzqi couldn''t help being satisfied.


    "It''s really a good seed. As long as it is cultivated well, it won''t take 8 years... No, it will definitely become a super killer in 5 years."


    Obviously, Gozqi��s evaluation of Zifeng is very high. You must know that the super killer is a figure comparable to the generals of the imperial capital. Every general figure is undoubtedly a super dangerous species, which can easily destroy a town. The presence.


    "Very well, you all performed very well. As my child, I now have some gifts for you. Come with me."


    Seeing the six people who were gradually slowing down, Gozzi was also more satisfied with them, and then walked into an ancient castle not far away.


    gift! When he heard Gozzi��s words, the eyes of the six loli Zhengtai couldn��t help but brighten up. Although she felt an unprecedented sense of crisis before, she was very afraid of Gozzi, but at this time when she heard that Gozzi was going to give it away. Gifts, the six of them couldn''t help but feel a surprise, and they quickly followed Gozzi.


    "Sure enough... it''s still a group of children."


    Seeing the reaction of the six people, Zifeng couldn''t help shook his head helplessly, but then couldn''t help but burst into joy in his heart.


    "But it is precisely because they are a group of children that my task completion rate will be reduced a lot, but... I didn''t expect that my first task in this world turned out to be to kidnap children, alas..."


    Thinking of this, Zifeng couldn''t help but feel a little sad.


    The castle is very large, covering an area of ??about 1,500 square meters. There are also training grounds, food storage rooms, weapons storage rooms, and restaurants in the castle. The rooms where everyone lives are located on the second floor of the castle.


    But after Gozzi led Zifeng and the others into the castle, he didn''t stop at the slightest pace, and walked straight towards the weapons depot.


    "Okay, here we are, let''s go in and choose a weapon that you can use."


    Standing in front of the armory, Gozzi''s face was filled with a mysterious smile, and Zifeng was taken aback when he heard Gozzi''s words, and then secretly guessed in his heart.


    "Are these weapons all ministers?"


    Official equipment: Four hundred years after the establishment of the empire, the emperor at that time also tried to make imperial equipment, but was unable to surpass the previous weapons. He only produced some weapons that were inferior to the gods. For this reason, the emperor regarded it as a shame. , He satirized these weapons as "prisoners" and sealed them up. After a long period of time, the court equipment was taken out and used again. Although the performance was not as good as the emperor''s equipment, its power was also very high.


    In the prequel, the members of the elite seven-member team are the official tools used.


    "I don''t know which one is better compared to my alchemy steel."


    Seeing the dazzling array of weapons in the weapons arsenal, the corner of Zifeng''s mouth couldn''t help but conjure a weird smile.


    One month passed in a blink of an eye. In the training ground of the castle, Zifeng, Naha Xiu and Chitong stood opposite each other.


    "Father, can you do this? Let the captain beat us both alone."


    Naha Xiu asked in an extremely flat voice that in the past month, Gozzi didn''t manage Zifeng and others much, just let them familiarize themselves with the weapons they chose and the continuous exercise to strengthen their bodies.


    In the past month, Zifeng has also figured out the division of power in this world. It is divided into: first-level soldier, second-level soldier, third-level non-commissioned officer, fourth-level one-hundred-man slash, five-level thousand enemy, and six-level ten thousand long. The husband, the seventh-level Rakshasa, the eighth-level general, and the ninth-level marshal who has never appeared in history.


    Prior to this, there were nine stages of physical training. Only after the nine stages of physical training, can one officially begin to step into the ranks of the strong and face the dangerous species alone.


    Gozzi''s strength is a pseudo-eighth level. Although his strength can easily kill Rakshasa or super dangerous species, it is still not enough to face the generals.


    And Zifeng also initially estimated his own strength. If it''s just a physical fight without any weapons, with only LV1 vector operation, Zifeng''s strength can only barely be at the sergeant level, but if two alchemy steels are in hand , Zifeng''s strength can be counted over, even facing a sixth-level dangerous species or a powerful person at the ten thousand-year-old level, he has the confidence to survive.


    Although Nahasiu and Chitong are considered high-strength among their peers, they are still not out of the category of ordinary people. Only one month of high-intensity exercise allowed them to reach the 9th level. There is still no difference between them. The distance is small, so even with bare hands, Chitong and Naha Xiu are definitely not Zifeng''s opponents.


    "Let''s start, if you two can beat him together, then you two will be the captain."


    Gozzi''s voice is extremely flat. It''s not that he doesn''t believe in the strength of Chitong and Naha Xiu, but that Zifeng is too enchanting. At only 7 or 8 years old, his strength is at the rank of non-commissioned officer. This is also Gozzi. Unexpectedly.


    Fortunately, during this period of time, Gozzi was also very satisfied with Zifeng''s disposition, and was not proud of his outstanding strength.


    "A natural-born warrior, a natural-born killer, it''s not an exaggeration to call it an evildoer."


    This is what Gozzi said about Zifeng at this time, but for Gozzi''s words, Naha Xiu and Chitong were obviously not convinced. They looked at Zifeng standing there casually, without any tension. , The two of them leaped towards Zifeng after only a soft drink.


    "Drink, take it, Captain!" X2


    When they came to Zifeng''s side, Naha Xiu and Chi Tong left and right, kicking their high-side legs and bottom-side back towards Zifeng. The cooperation between the two seemed to be the result of countless exercises, and the cooperation was very tacit.


    "Puff...Puff..."


    But just in the blink of an eye, after two muffled noises, Chi Tong and Naha Xiu flew back at a fast speed, and fell to the ground fiercely. charm

 v12 Chapter 6： Elite Seven

    "One stroke defeat!"


    Seeing Zifeng''s swift and powerful counterattack, Pony, who was wearing a dark red ponytail, couldn''t help being astonished. Thinking carefully about the attacking route of Nahasiu and Red Hitomi just now, Pony couldn''t help but shook his head and thought, "If the attacker is me... at the speed and attack route of Nahasio and Red Hitomi, I''m afraid There was no way to deal with it, but the captain... just took a small step forward and completely failed the attack of the two of them, and at the same time made time to fight back."


    "Huh...Thank you for your advice, I lost."


    Struggling to get up from the ground, Naha Xiu first bowed to Zi Feng and then very frankly accepted the fact of his defeat.


    The same is true for Chitong, and she is not discouraged. After all, Zifeng��s strength has already been seen by Chitong and Black pupil when he was in the tree sea of ??Jifu Nora. He just rubbed his slightly painful stomach and grunted dissatisfied." Captain is really hateful, it is necessary to put such a heavy hand..."


    Compared with the three-no girl Chitong in the original work, Chitong is still more cheerful at this time, and occasionally has a small temper. Although she does not know what happened afterwards, Chitong��s personality will change so much. But Zifeng likes the red pupil like this.


    "Well, you all performed very well. Although it was only the first time to practice fighting, the cooperation between Chitong and Nahasiu was very good, but the enemy was too strong, and Zifeng performed well. It��s also very good to be able to figure out the most correct way to fight back."


    After Chihitomi and Nahasiu got up from the ground, Gozzi said, "From tomorrow, there will be one more fighting practice in your training course. As for the opponent, it will be there tomorrow, of course. Although there is an extra training, there can be no negligence in the usual physical exercises. Let��s stop here for today��s training. Let��s rest."


    With that, Gozzi turned around and left the training ground. As soon as Gozzi left, the entire training ground immediately boiled. Cornelia, Pony, Tsukushi and Kuroto immediately surrounded Zifeng. , Xiaozui keeps on twittering, and the meaning of worship in his eyes is undoubtedly obvious.


    "The captain is amazing! Now, tell us to fight."


    "That''s right, the captain must have practiced secretly with his father in private."


    "But sister seems to be angry, Captain, you are too heavy to start."


    "Captain... so amazing..."


    Among the elite group of seven, apart from the accident that Zifeng and Nahasiu were boys, the other five were all girls.


    Pony is a young girl with vitality, but it seems that her head is a little bit awkward. Like the original book, she has acquired a library of cloth ministers that can accelerate and strengthen her feet, but the increase is not large, so she needs a strong user. Strength, so in terms of training, Zifeng is extremely strict with Pony.


    Chikushi has shoulder-to-shoulder chestnut hair. Although she is only about 7,8 years old, she is already a young girl with big breasts. She has a tacit relationship with Chi and Kuro. Her personality is a bit shy, and Chen Gu can perform curvy shots. Prometheus, a gun-type minister with different shooting methods such as, bounce, etc., but continuous use will reduce the accuracy, so the timing of use is very important.


    Cornelia, among the people, is the oldest, she is a blonde royal sister, so everyone is called''Sister Cole'', and as the oldest, she also takes special care of everyone in the group. , The character is very gentle, the prince used to smash the king, can make the wearer have a hand-armed prince with strange power, but if it is used improperly, it will also cause harm to itself.


    As for the red pupil, although the character is quite different from the original, the cuteness that he does not want to share his snacks with others still exists. The open wound will be incurable, the sword-shaped minister Gu Tongyi''s words.


    The black pupil is basically the same as the red pupil in terms of character. It also has the cuteness of reluctance to share his snacks with others. The use of a splinter can split the physical damage caused by the slash into three parts. The knife-shaped minister.


    As a male, Nahasiu''s appearance can be said to be extraordinarily handsome, he is a handsome guy with European and American style, but it is a pity that Nahasiu is only interested in strength and is an extremely cold personality. The sword of the sword, the ability is to strengthen the combat power within three minutes after use, but after use, it will be extremely fatigued.


    Needless to say, Zifeng just chose a knife-shaped court tool when choosing a court tool, which can increase the user''s strength, but this kind of court tool is useless to Zifeng.


    And the red pupil on the side looked at the purple wind like stars holding the moon, and he didn''t know what was going on in his heart, it was very unpleasant, but he turned his head away with a cold snort.


    "It looks like my sister is jealous..."


    Seeing the strangeness of Chi Tong, Hei Tong squeezed her eyebrows at Zi Feng with a narrow face. When Hearing Hei Tong''s words, Zi Feng couldn''t help but spit out in silence.


    "Sure enough, are the girls of the second element so precocious..."


    "Okay, okay, I won''t have to eat any more dinner."


    Zifeng, who couldn��t hold his face, finally came out with a killer. You must know that in the past month, in order to exercise the viability of Zifeng and others, there is no food stored in the castle. If you want to fill your stomach, you must It is self-reliant, but although there are beasts near Longxi Mountain, the six people of Red Eye, Black Eye, Nahasiu, Poni, Cornelia and Tsukushi can hunt in their stomachs, but don��t forget the surroundings. There are dangerous species.


    Although the talents of the red pupils and others are very high, they are now only a child who has practiced the 9th stage. Even if the first level of danger is planted, they can destroy all six of them, so this month they have served as a hunting mission. It has always been Zifeng.


    "Dinner... Captain, I''m hungry..."


    Hearing Zi Feng''s words, the originally narrow black pupil turned into hazy teary eyes, and a pitiful look, and the red pupil, who was still sulking on the side, could not help but brighten up, and hurriedly got together. Zifeng''s side.


    "Surely the sisters are eating goods..."


    Seeing the performance of Crimson and Black pupils, Zifeng couldn''t help but vomit again weakly, but this is not only the performance of Crimson and Black pupils. Cornelia, Tsukushi and Boni were hearing this. When the word''dinner'' was two, I couldn''t help but smoked a small nose, looking at Zi Feng expectantly, even the cold eyes of Naha Xiu couldn''t help but flash.


    "Food, no one''s cooking can compare with the captain..." X6


    This is the thought of the six people since they have eaten the dishes made by Zifeng, so at this time Zifeng is not only the leader of the elite seven-member team...cooking lady.


    "Your sister, why is this setting? Is it because of this that my cooking has become so good..."


    Seeing the appearance of the six people, Zi Feng''s expression instantly sank, and his heart continued to slander against the temple of the king.

 v12 Chapter 7： Short exchange

    Although the training this past month has been very difficult, Chitong and others are enjoying it, feeling that their bodies are constantly improving every day, and they are full of good wishes to work for the country as soon as possible.


    "This kind of thinking is really naive."


    After dinner, looking at the people frolicking barefoot, Zifeng couldn''t help shaking his head and sighed.


    "It''s really weird. It''s the first time this kind of fighting sparring, but it''s the same as the first killing of the dangerous species. It''s completely physical instinct and chose to fight back...System, what is going on."


    Looking at the beautiful night sky, Zifeng began to communicate with the system in his heart.


    "Ding...This system does not give any answers to this question, please also the host to explore it by yourself."


    The system''s voice was already cold, and Zifeng had heard this answer many times. Although he was eager to know the answer, he was helpless with the system and could only sigh slightly.


    "Captain, can you tell me the trick to becoming stronger?"


    Just when Zifeng was secretly distressed, Naha Xiu''s voice suddenly sounded from behind him.


    "Why, do you just want to become stronger like that?"


    Hearing Naha Xiu''s words, Zifeng couldn''t help but raised his eyebrows, showing a sordid smile on his face. Although Zifeng''s appearance was only 7 or 8 years old at this time, his appearance at this time was in the light of the albumen moonlight. Next, it looks particularly seductive.


    Although he knew that Zifeng was a male like himself, after seeing the smirk on Zifeng��s face, Naha Xiu couldn��t help blushing on his small face. He touched the back of his head awkwardly and said, ��Yes, only Only by becoming stronger can we do more for the country and keep the empire in peace."


    "Peace, what a naive idea..."


    Hearing Naha Xiu''s words, Zifeng couldn''t help but sighed again, and turned his gaze to the red pupil who was frolicking in the distance. Hei pupil and others said, "This corrupt empire is really ridiculous. I want to rely on it to maintain peace." Children like us."


    "Isn''t the captain''s idea like this? As long as the roots of those disasters are cut off, the empire will become more peaceful, and no one will be suffering anymore. Isn''t this the purpose of our coming here?"


    Zifeng��s words made Nahaxiu frown. After a month of getting along, the power displayed by Zifeng made Nahaxiu feel admired and admired, looking forward to slaying the''root of the empire''s disaster'' with Zifeng. However, at this moment, Zifeng said such frustrating words, which made Naha Xiu feel a little anxious.


    "The root of the chaos? Then who is the root of the chaos? The people are in the water, but the nobles only know how to enjoy themselves. We... are still too naive."


    As he said, Zifeng stood up, looked at Naha Xiu who was deeply thinking about his clothes, and couldn''t help but chuckle secretly in his heart.


    "Sure enough, naive children, before Gozzi started brainwashing education, I took the lead to completely brainwash them, and then...hehehe..."


    Thinking of this, the smile on Zifeng''s face grew thicker, and then he patted Naha Xiu on the shoulder and said, "Forget it, it''s just some of my own thoughts after saying so much, but... since you asked for a change Strong, then you have to be mentally prepared."


    As he said, Zi Feng showed a very dark smile, and seeing Zi Feng''s smile, even though Naha Xiu''s character was so cold, he couldn''t help but shiver.


    The calm night passed quickly, and the sky was slightly bright. In the vicinity of the castle, Zifeng led the red pupils and others on a morning run as usual. However, unlike the past, during today��s morning run, Zifeng There was obviously an extra circle of lead on the wrists and ankles of others.


    These pieces of lead were found by Zifeng from the storage room in the castle. One piece weighed about 1kg. According to Zifeng��s observations over the past month, Chi Hitomi and others had a 9th-stage strength and a strong physique. The degree is no longer weaker than that of adults, but the bones are still slightly fragile, so Zifeng didn''t let them attach many pieces, only one piece for each hand and two pieces for both feet, a total of 6kg weight.


    As for Naha Xiu, he asked for his own weight, bearing 8kg, while Zifeng had already started weight-bearing training half a month ago, and the weight has reached an astonishing 30kg so far.


    And even though he had a brief exchange with Nahasiu yesterday, Nahasiu didn''t seem to take what Zifeng said to his heart, and he still devoted himself to the training he deserved.


    But is this really the case? Looking at Naha Xiu��s sluggish eyes from time to time when he was running in the morning, Zifeng knew that yesterday��s conversation had already played a slight role, but Zifeng did not act too hastily on this, after all. I can��t eat hot tofu in a hurry. If you tell them too bluntly, the ghost knows that something bad will happen.


    "Huh... well, that''s all for today''s morning jog."


    Seeing that the sun had fully protruded, Zi Feng stopped running, and said after a heavy mouthful of the stale air in his chest.


    "Captain, what is today''s breakfast?"


    People who care about this issue have no one other than the red pupil and the black pupil. However, as the chef of the elite group of seven, he is not only thinking about filling his stomach unilaterally, but paying attention to the balanced combination of usual nutrition, so he is slightly After thinking for a while, he said, "Nutritious porridge, although the taste may be a little light, but it has great benefits for nourishing the body."


    Although everyone thinks that as long as the captain cooks the food, the taste will never be bad, but just a bowl of light porridge is really not enough to satisfy the people who have been raised by Zui Ba, so Hei Hitomi quickly suggested that "porridge" Captain, can you add some lean meat to make lean meat porridge? I remember that the dangerous species I got from the hunt last night still had some meat."


    "Meat, eat it this morning..."


    Hearing Black Eye''s proposal, Zifeng instinctively wanted to refute it, but before he could say anything, Cornelia, Red Eye, Pony and Chikushi all agreed and said, "Yes."


    "It would be great if you can add a grilled fish to the porridge."


    Seeing that he had won the support of everyone, Black pupil once again spoke out the thoughts hidden in his heart by winning the pursuit. At the same time, he couldn''t help but shed a drop of crystal saliva from the corner of his mouth, completely revealing his foodie character. charm

 v12 Chapter 8： Raksha Four Ghosts

    "Hey, hey, let me say..."


    Hearing Black Pupil''s request became more and more outrageous, Zifeng''s eyebrows couldn''t help but violently jumped twice, but before he could say anything, he was suppressed by the approval of Cornelia and others.


    "Captain, give up, they are all carnivorous girls..."


    Seeing Zifeng��s frustrated look, Nahasiu patted him on the shoulder with great understanding. To tell the truth, Zifeng tried his best to add some green ingredients to the food for the past month, but every time he was beaten by five. The girls are mixed up, almost inseparable from the meat.


    "There is no way, let''s add grilled fish to the lean meat porridge, Naha Xiu, I''m up to you for fishing."


    The minority obeyed the majority, and the girls in Zi Fengye had no choice but to confess to Naha Xiu and walked towards the castle kitchen with a gray face.


    The breakfast time passed quickly. Everyone drank the lean meat porridge with good coloring and fragrance, and ate the golden fish with the crispy outside and tender inside. They quickly replenished the energy they had consumed in the morning.


    "Have you finished? Come with me when you finish. The people who will fight you out are here today. Come and see them with me."


    Just when Chi and Black licked the last trace of porridge liquid on the bottom of the pot, Gozzi suddenly walked in from outside the restaurant and said calmly.


    When they heard Gozzi''s words, everyone couldn''t help but stand up quickly and replied, "Yes, father."


    "Father, isn''t our training done in the castle?"


    Zifeng and others left the castle behind Gozzi all the way. After walking for nearly 10 minutes, the vitality girl Bonnie finally couldn''t bear to ask.


    "Well, starting today, you no longer need to practice on those useless wooden stakes..."


    Having said this, Gozzi couldn''t help but pause, then looked at a slightly empty training ground in the distance and said, "Oh, here, here is where you will train in the morning."


    "What, Senior Gozzi, are you calling us to train these little ghosts?"


    Just as Gozzi''s words fell, a dark-skinned girl with a golden ponytail suddenly appeared in front of Zifeng and the others.


    "So fast! A master!"


    The girl seemed to appear out of thin air, but looking at the long dust dragged from the empty training ground to here, it was obvious that the girl ran from the training ground at high speed. From this point, Zifeng could immediately Judging that the girl is a rare master.


    "Oh, I found it, funny kid..."


    It seemed that he had noticed the astonishment in Zifeng��s eyes. The girl couldn''t help showing a playful smile on her face, and Gozzi really couldn''t help but frowned slightly when she saw the girl��s expression and said, "Horsehead, these seven little ghosts are empires." The 7 most talented children selected from a hundred children, you, Zhutian, Linglu, and Ji must teach them well."


    "Four ghosts of the Rakshasa, let the rare top physical skills masters teach fighting skills, it seems that the minister has put a lot of effort into this plan."


    Hearing the conversation between Gozzi and Matou, one of the four ghosts of the Rakshasa, Zi Feng couldn''t help but sneer in her heart.


    "I see, Senior Gozzi, but..."


    Knowing that Geziqi in front of him is the four ghosts of the former Rakshasa, Matou didn''t dare to be too presumptuous in front of him, but he nodded and focused his eyes on Zifeng, Chitong and the other seven.


    "Seven interesting little ghosts, then senior, I will take these seven little ghosts away first, come with me."


    With that said, the horse head paid a junior salute to Gozzi and then walked towards the training ground with Zifeng and other seven people.


    "Ding...Release a side mission. During the fight, alone in the hands of one of the four ghosts of Rakshasa, he survived 20 tricks. Reward: "Steel City Reggios" the world''s advanced energizing practice method."


    "Are you going to...it seems like a good reward, but the difficulty seems a bit high."


    Hearing the instructions from the Temple of Kings, Zifeng frowned. According to Zifeng��s preliminary observations, the strength of the four ghosts of Rakshasa is at least at the level of Rakshasa. Although their strength is not as strong as that of Gozzi, the difference is not too great. Big, if he had to survive 20 strokes in the hands of a person of this kind, Zifeng really didn''t have much confidence.


    "I hope they will release some water."


    Zifeng, who had never believed in luck, couldn''t help but pray at this moment, and when Zifeng was immersed in his thoughts, Ma Tou had already taken them into the training ground.


    The entire training ground occupies about 1 mile, and this deadly simple camp was set up in the training ground. Not long after Zifeng and others stepped into the training ground, two men and a woman walked out of the camp.


    The woman''s figure is a little tall, with long black hair pierced randomly behind her head. Although she looks beautiful from the outline, a scary scar on her nose destroys her beauty.


    This tall woman is Linglu, one of the four ghosts of the Rakshasa, a woman with a masochistic tendency. In the original work, she wiped out the intelligence forces of the Revolutionary Army and was later defeated by Tazmi. Later, Tazmi��s identity was revealed to the minister and Sheila.


    As for the other two men, one of them had Pacific Syndrome, with a bald head, but the hair was all gathered on the back of his head. He also formed a very interesting black ponytail. The first image from the outside is very Crazy, the beard on his face didn''t know how long he hadn''t been cleaned, and the eyes formed a strange color, which was very scary.


    He is Zhu Tian, ??one of the four ghosts of the Rakshasa, and a sturdy bearded uncle. He kills because he wants to liberate the other''s soul from suffering in the world. From a psychological level, he wants to do some good things.


    The remaining one is a young man who looks full of muscles. Although Zhutian''s body looks very strong, he looks a little bit insignificant compared to this man. He has long lavender hair and long hair. The hooked nose makes people look so gloomy at first glance.


    He is the strongest existence thorn among the four ghosts of the Rakshasa, a weird slender body, who was defeated and killed after fighting with the red pupil in the original work.


    "So strong, the breath in them..."


    Feeling the breath radiating from the three of them, Zifeng couldn��t help feeling a little suffocated. Perhaps when I watched anime before, I didn��t have such a strong feeling at all. It was just that they were easily resolved after seeing them on stage. Thinking disdainfully,''Dragon set is like dragon set, just hang on the stage, the strength is really weak'', but at this moment, after facing the four ghosts of Raksha, Zifeng knew how wrong his thoughts were. charm

 v12 Chapter 9： Zhan Linglu (Part 1)

    "It turns out that they are not weak, but the enemy is too strong."


    Looking at the four people who exuded the breath of wild beasts, Zi Feng couldn''t help feeling a dry mouth, and at the same time the desire to become stronger in his heart became stronger than ever.


    "Oh, vigorous, what a funny kid."


    Looking at the distinctive Zifeng, Ji couldn''t help showing a playful smile on his face, then walked to Zifeng and said, "Boy, what is your name."


    "Purple Wind."


    Without any extra words, Zifeng simply reported his name, and then his body exuded a powerful fighting spirit.


    "Cut, kid, although your aura is very good, it also depends on who it is. If you are too arrogant, you will die."


    Feeling the war intent on Zifeng''s body, Ji curled his mouth in disdain, and then moved his gaze away from Zifeng''s body.


    "It seems that they are all good seedlings, so let''s start, I, Zhutian and Ma Tou are in charge of the two. As for Linglu, you are responsible for this kid."


    After a quick assignment, Ji, Zhutian and Matou took them away and walked towards the open space on the side. As for Zifeng, he looked at Linglu in front of him with a speechless expression, and couldn''t help but start to complain again. stand up.


    "What kind of development is this? Isn''t it a good fighting practice? Why did you arrange this guy who shakes M? What are you guys saying? Why do you look like''Come and abuse me''? Look at me like..."


    Time passed like this one minute after another, and when Zifeng could not bear to erupt, Linglu finally opened his mouth to break the weird atmosphere.


    "It''s really good, so... let''s start, but in order to test your strength, let''s attack it, no matter whether you use weapons, use your strongest means."


    With that, Linglu couldn''t help but startled a red tide on her face, and when she heard her words, Zi Feng frowned unconsciously, then a trace of ruthlessness appeared on her face, and the silver-white brilliance on her hand flashed away. , And then a white sword appeared in Zifeng''s hands.


    "Damn bastard, don''t underestimate me! Hey..."


    Shouting, Zifeng''s body turned into an afterimage, but in the blink of an eye, he rushed to Linglu''s face, slashing with a sword in his hand.


    "Ding����"


    With a clear sound, Linglu''s **** pinched Zifeng''s Taito, and a playful smile appeared in Zifeng''s eyes.


    "Oh, what a good speed, so... what''s next?"


    "Huh... it''s not over yet!"


    Seeing Linglu''s slightly provocative eyes, Zifeng couldn''t help but snorted coldly with his left hand and suddenly pulled out the knife-shaped ministerial equipment from his waist, and slashed again.


    "Draw a knife!"


    At the moment Zifeng drew, a sharp blade shot out from the knife-shaped court equipment, and feeling that the crisis was coming, Linglu''s pupils couldn''t help but shrank, and quickly let go of Zifeng''s silver blade, and her figure burst back.


    "How is this going!"


    Seeing the sharp blade light that radiated, Zifeng couldn''t help showing a trace of astonishment. This blow was entirely instinctive. Originally, Zifeng''s idea was to let Linglu loose his weapon after drawing the knife and slashing it horizontally. Then I could continue to attack, but I did not expect that at the moment of drawing the sword, the picture of "drawing the sword" in the DNF flashed in my mind, and then my body instinctively used this skill.


    However, it is clear that the skill of drawing the knife is too stamina, and it has consumed nearly half of Zifeng''s stamina just after releasing it once, and this is because the release of the drawing knife is not complete.


    "It seems to be used with caution. For me, the burden of this skill is too great!"


    Feeling the exhaustion of his physical strength, Zi Feng couldn''t help breathing messy, and at the same time he thought to himself, but at this time, he didn''t have much time to think of extra things for Zi Feng.


    Because the release of Zifeng''s "drawing and cutting" was not complete, the blade light only extended for less than half a meter and then completely dissipated. After the blade light dissipated, Linglu also stopped retreating, and his body burst Li, the whole person turned into afterimages and rushed towards Zifeng.


    "Huh? Are you here?"


    Seeing Linglu''s movements, Zifeng''s heart slammed. Before he could make any response, the whole person flew upside down as if being hit by a shot put.


    "Why... the body''s reaction can''t keep up!"


    Although he could see Linglu''s movements clearly, Zifeng''s body movements couldn''t keep up at all. This weird feeling made Zifeng very uncomfortable.


    "Ahem..."


    After struggling to get up from the ground, Zifeng couldn''t help coughing twice, and then looked at Linglu who was holding her arms watching the play with a vigilant face.


    "Huh... there is no way, it can only be done like this, now 20 strokes have passed 2 strokes, you have to follow the next 18 strokes one by one!"


    Thinking of this, Zifeng''s small face showed a trace of perseverance, and then the silver white sword on his right hand released a burst of blue light.


    "Recovery, Form 1"


    After Zifeng''s voice uttered, Taito immediately became a delicate revolver.


    "Since short-range attacks are not possible, then I won''t let you get close!"


    Thinking of this, Zifeng raised the revolver in his hand and pointed it at Linglu and started a wild shot.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The gunfire sounded continuously throughout the training ground. The revolver in Zifeng''s hand seemed to have no bullet limit. I don''t know how many guns were fired, but whenever Zifeng pressed the trigger, a sharp one would spit out from the muzzle. bullet.


    However, the scene that surprised Zifeng soon appeared. I saw that Linglu''s figure began to be erratic and strange when countless bullets splashed, but every time Linglu''s figure moved, it was able to make a difference. She avoided the bullet''s attack accurately at a distance, and her footsteps were constantly approaching Zifeng.


    "The gunman, always keep a cool head, calculate the trajectory, the enemy''s moving speed, and finally shoot a deadly bullet!"


    Although countless guns were fired, and no bullet could hurt Linglu, Zi Feng was surprisingly not panicked, and such words kept echoing in his mind.


    "Near...near...here! Opportunity!"


    While firing continuously, Zifeng calmly analyzed Linglu''s movements in his mind, and then the moment Linglu settled down, Zifeng finally seized the opportunity and turned his gun to aim Linglu who was falling. A shot was fired with his right foot.


    "Boom!"


    In an instant, Zifeng felt that the flow of time in the entire world seemed to have slowed down, and a bullet flew towards Linglu��s right foot at a very slow speed...Charm

 v12 Chapter 10： Zhan Linglu (Part 2)

    "Oh, funny kid, but..."


    Sensing a sense of crisis, Linglu didn��t panic. Her right foot that had fallen suddenly stopped in the air, and then her left foot slammed into force. The whole body shot to the right like a rocket, and she broke away instantly. Surrounded by wind and fire.


    "What! How could it be possible!"


    Seeing Linglu begging to deploy the ultimate move instantly, and also breaking through the fire blockade, Zi Feng couldn''t help but be surprised.


    "Little ghost, I have to say that you are the most talented person I have ever seen. You have such an ability at a young age, but... it is still not enough for us Raksha Four Ghosts. We Raksha Four Ghosts are. I have been able to fully control the muscles of the body!"


    With that said, Linglu��s body turned into an afterimage again and immediately approached Zifeng��s face, and then raised his right foot. The whole person swung around with the left foot as the axis, and the right foot caught the power of the body��s rotation. , As if turned into a long whip and brushed towards Zifeng''s body fiercely.


    "Boom!"


    With a muffled sound, I saw that at the moment of crisis, Zifeng hurriedly opened his body slightly, folded his hands on his chest and blocked Linglu''s whip leg.


    "Huh... so heavy!"


    Blocking Linglu''s attack, Zifeng only felt that his arm was hit by steel, and his hands completely lost consciousness. The whole person couldn''t help but step back a few meters before he could stop.


    "Oh, the reaction is good, interesting!"


    Looking at the purple wind whose face was flushed from the numbness of her arms, Linglu''s mouth raised a playful smile, and then the whole person turned into a white streamer and rushed towards the purple wind again.


    "Damn it! No way!"


    Seeing Linglu rushing over quickly, Zifeng''s right foot lightly tapped the ground. In an instant, countless rubble shot up from the ground and directed towards Linglu.


    However, Zifeng''s vector operation is only LV1, so these flying gravel can only hold Linglu for a moment.


    "That''s enough!"


    Seeing Linglu knocking the gravel away with just a wave of his hand, Zifeng sneered at the corner of Zifeng''s mouth, and then returned all the weapons to the storage space of the King''s Temple.


    "Hey!"


    In the soft voice of Zifeng, his fist was immediately wrapped with a layer of invisible power, and he slammed Linglu''s chest quickly and swiftly.


    "Rou. Fight, hey, I like it!"


    Seeing Zifeng''s fist getting closer and closer, Linglu''s face showed a strange red. Chao, also punched hard.


    "Boom!"


    The two fists faced each other, and the huge impact force could not help but make Linglu retreat two steps. Although Zifeng should wrap the vector operation on his fist and return a small part of the impact force to Linglu, he still bears it. The impact was so big that the thin body couldn''t help but regressed seven steps, and at the same time slipped half a meter on the ground before it could stop.


    With a single blow, Zifeng and Linglu made a judgment. After forcibly stabilizing the body, Zifeng only felt that there was an impact in his body that was wantonly destroying the organs of the body. Suddenly, his chest became tight, and a mouthful of blood was congested. It feels easier to spit out.


    "It''s so strong! Only 5 moves have driven me to such a situation! But... in order to become strong, I have to survive 20 moves!"


    Seeing Linglu with a chuckle, Zifeng felt like an enemy in his heart, and then let out a sulky breath, then his whole body flew towards Linglu.


    "Look at me, hey!"


    Yelling with all his might, Zi Feng kept on rouging Linglu. Although he was repelled time and time again, he continued to charge again. Slowly, Zifeng��s attacks became more and more sophisticated. The basic punches such as straight punches, side kicks, and uppercuts became tighter and tighter. Fuck, the attack was like a drizzle.


    However, discovering that Zifeng was undergoing constant transformation, Linglu, who was constantly defending, couldn''t help but raised her eyebrows, and was surprised in secret.


    "This kid, I didn''t expect to start to make continuous progress with just a dozen tricks on the demolition. This kind of talent is not an exaggeration to say that he is a natural warrior!"


    But what he didn''t know was that Zifeng''s attack was entirely his physical instinct, and even Zifeng himself was surprised by his attack.


    Soon, the time of 20 strokes passed in the blink of an eye, and at this time, the six people of Chipu, Black Eye, Cornelia, Pawnee, Tsukushi and Nahasiu fought for the first time with Ji, Matou and Zhutian. The practice was over, and they began to watch the fight between Zifeng and Linglu, and they couldn''t help but be surprised secretly.


    "You really deserve to be the captain, so amazing!"


    This was the thought of the rest of the little ghosts in the elite group of seven, and Ji, Zhu Tian and Ma Tou looked at Zi Feng''s increasingly sophisticated attack routines, and a glimmer of splendor flashed in their eyes.


    "It''s not bad, the speed of this transformation is simply visible to the naked eye, a natural warrior!"


    "Hey..."


    Just as everyone was surprised, Zifeng suddenly let out a scream of anger, and then wrapped all his calculation power on his fist, and violently collided with Linglu''s fist.


    "Boom!"


    This time, after the two fists collided, Zifeng''s body was as steady as Mount Tai, motionless, while Linglu took 5 steps to stop before stopping.


    However, the straight punch just now used all of Zifeng��s physical strength and calculation power. After that punch, Zifeng only felt the sky and the world spin before him. In the end, before he had time to speak, he fell straight forward. .


    "team leader!"


    Seeing Zifeng fainted, Crimson Eye, Black Eye, Cornelia, Pawnee, Tsukushi, and Nahasiu couldn''t help but panic, and hurried to Zifeng''s side.


    On the other hand, Linglu rubbed his fists with a look of dissatisfaction, and said, "Don''t worry, your captain is okay. It''s just that you fainted because of excessive consumption. Really, people fainted before enjoying enough... "


    As he said, Linglu curled his lips in disdain, but then looked at the purple wind that fell on the ground and was wrapped up by everyone, but Linglu''s mouth could not help but evoke a seductive smile.


    "I thought that the task assigned by the minister was boring, but I didn''t expect it... it seems that life will not be so monotonous in the future, a group of funny little ghosts."


    With the scar on the tip of the nose, the smile on Linglu''s face looked particularly terrifying, and the three of them, Ma Tou and Zhutian, also showed a playful smile on their faces.


    "This kid is really interesting, although Linglu didn''t use all his strength, but the last blow could knock Linglu back...hehehehe..."

 v12 Chapter 11： Strong flow! The determination to become stronger!

    "Ah... in the castle here... **** it, it looks like it''s a big game!"


    Looking at the no stranger ceiling, Zifeng was holding his slightly swollen forehead, a wry smile was on his face, but then suddenly there was a cold reminder in his ear.


    "Ding...The host has completed the task and obtained the "Steel Shell City Reggios" world advanced strength training method, do you accept it?"


    "accept!"


    Hearing the system prompt, Zifeng said without hesitation, and then when his voice just fell off, a large piece of information about Jin Liu appeared in his mind.


    "Is this Jin Liu, but if you want to cultivate, you must first create these special energy veins in your body..."


    ��Looking�� at the memory that appeared in his brain, Zifeng couldn��t help thinking to himself, but just as Zifeng finished thinking about it, two weird energies suddenly emerged from his body.


    "This...what''s going on..."


    These two energies, one docile, and the other extremely violent, raged everywhere in Zifeng��s body, but strangely, although these two energies were not controlled by Zifeng, they seemed to be under some control. Inflicting any damage to Zifeng, it continues to circulate along a weird path. If it does not circulate for a week, these two energies increase by one point.


    "Is this... Jinliu..."


    Feeling the two bursts of energy suddenly appearing in his body, Zi Feng couldn''t help showing a sense of surprise on his face, and at the same time he felt a touch of familiarity coming from Jinliu.


    "What exactly is going on��"


    Just when Zifeng was puzzled, the cold voice appeared in Zifeng''s mind again.


    "Ding...Because the host has started to practice, the cultivation function and the attribute function are turned on, so you can just mute it in your heart when you are investigating."


    "Cultivation function and attribute function?"


    Hearing the icy voice of the Kings Temple, Zifeng couldn''t help raising his eyebrows, and then muttered "attribute" silently according to the voice''s prompt.


    Name: Zifeng


    Combat power: 1467


    Energy: unknown energy body (??); internal force is vitality (100/1200000); external force is impulse (100/1200000)


    Combat skills: God-level sword proficiency (MAX), God-level firearms proficiency (MAX), elementary combat proficiency (13/1000), advanced spear proficiency (13745/100000), Jack bomb (not available), master magic Proficient (not available temporarily), Seven Sins Awakening Sins (MAX), Seven Sins Awakening Fury (MAX), Vector Operations (??), Domain Level Illusion (Not Available)


    Life skills: God-level cooking proficiency (MAX), God-level driving proficiency (MAX), God-level painting and calligraphy proficiency (MAX), God-level hacker proficiency (MAX), God-level singing proficiency (MAX), God-level forging skills (MAX) ), Grand Master Alchemy (13459/1200000), Grand Master Medicine (1000/1200000), Master Alchemy (1200/600000)


    Note: For some reason, the God-level combat skills can''t perform all the effects, please use the host with caution!


    "This...what''s going on!"


    Looking at a virtual template that appeared in his sight, Zifeng''s face was full of consternation. Once again, recalling his proficiency in using alchemical steel for the first time and his own instinctive reaction, Zifeng suddenly felt like he was dreaming.


    "What''s going on...what the **** is going on..."


    Looking at the template in front of him, Zifeng''s face began to become volatile, thinking hard about his various experiences. Before and until now, Zifeng always feels that his memories have been hollowed out for no reason. , There was a huge blank.


    "Ah...Oops, how could this be..."


    Yan''er, who was sleeping in the Temple of Kings, was suddenly awakened by a series of alarms. Looking at the painful purple wind in front of him, Yan''er couldn''t help showing a trace of anxiety on his face, and he couldn''t help but get upset in secret, and then he hurried. Flashing disappeared in the king''s temple.


    "Be stronger, after becoming stronger, you will know everything..."


    Outside, a very soft voice suddenly sounded in Zifeng''s mind. Hearing the sound, Zifeng couldn''t help but stop remembering, looked around in confusion, and asked aloud, "Who! Who are you!"


    "Be stronger, you will know everything when you stand on the peak of this world."


    "Being stronger... can you know everything..."


    Hearing the voice, Zifeng murmured, and then there was a trace of firmness on his face and said, "I will become stronger, and I will know everything in the end!"


    "Huh... I was scared to death. I forgot to modify the information this time and almost got his seal to be broken..."


    In the Temple of the King, Yan''er kept tapping his chest, and a playful smile was raised at the corners of the firm face of Zifeng''s mouth in the picture in front of him.


    "Euny sauce, come on, this is the task you gave me at first, so you can''t blame me then."


    However, Zifeng definitely has no way of knowing what happened in the Temple of Kings. After regaining his calm, Zifeng did it cross-legged on the bed. He put his hands round on both knees and saw that it started to be extremely regular. Breathe.


    "Huh...huh..."


    With one spit and one inhalation, the rotation speed of the internal force and external force in Zifeng''s body began to increase. It originally took 1 hour to rotate for a full circle. Now it only takes 5 minutes to rotate in Zifeng''s body. Every time it rotates, the points of internal force and external force on the Zifeng attribute template will increase a little.


    The whole night seemed to have passed. After one night of practice, the two vigorous currents in Zifeng''s body had grown from 100 to 205.


    "Captain, are you okay..."


    In the morning, when Zifeng got out of bed, Bonnie hurriedly broke into Zifeng��s room. Behind her, they followed Cornelia, Tsukushi, Crimson, Black pupil, and Naha. Repair five people.


    When he heard Bonnie''s words, Zifeng couldn''t help but show a look of confusion and asked, "Is something? What can I do?"


    "That...yesterday..."


    "Oh, ah, it''s just that I consumed too much and finally fainted. Now I have fully recovered after a day of rest. Don''t froze here anymore. Let''s go for a morning run!"


    With that said, a very kind smile appeared on Zifeng''s face, but to be honest, after the intense practice last night, Zifeng found that his physical strength was completely restored, and even his mind and calculation ability were completely restored. Coming over, and when he was collecting power, Zi Feng clearly felt a refreshing mind in his mind.


    "It seems that in the future, you can practice cultivation instead of sleeping!"


    Thinking of this, Zifeng left the castle with the little ghosts behind him and started a long morning jog.

 v12 Chapter 12： In a hurry for half a year

    Half a year passed quickly. In the hands of the four ghosts of Raksha, Zifeng and others have undergone half a year of fighting training, and their strength has long been different from what they used to be. In the entire half year, Gozzi has only shown a few faces. That''s it, it seems to be busy with something.


    However, it is precisely because of this that Zifeng''s brainwashing of Chitong and others has been thorough. In the past six months, after Zifeng''s brainwashing intentionally or unconsciously, the six loli ladies have firmly fixed the''Emperor is corrupt''. Engraved in the heart.


    After this half a year, Zifeng had already reached 21,700 for the two types of strength, and 7979 for the battle, reaching the level five thousand-man slashing strength.


    As for the remaining six juniors of the Elite Seven, the most powerful Naha Xiu was only a third-level non-commissioned officer so far, but even so, such talents have surprised the Rakshasa Sigui for a long time.


    But at this time, after half a year of training, the Four Rakshasa Ghosts have also been transferred back to the imperial capital, and their teaching has ended.


    "Ah, no matter how much you eat, you can''t get tired of it. It''s really the captain''s cooking, the taste is first-rate!"


    At night, Zifeng led Chi Tong and others sitting around the bonfire. Chi Tong held a bite of thigh meat from an unknown dangerous species in his left hand, and his right hand extended his thumb towards Zifeng.


    "Yes, I found that after eating the captain''s cooking, I can''t do without the captain..."


    Black pupil, like Chi pupil, extended his thumb at Zifeng, and when he heard Black pupil''s words, Zifeng couldn''t help but shed a bead of sweat on his head, and said with a look of disgust, "I see. You should stay away from me, I am not your exclusive cook, bastard!"


    "Although I don''t want to hit the captain, but the fact is."


    Looking at the somewhat anxious Zifeng, Naha Xiu changed from the coldness of the past, and a ridiculous smile appeared on his face. While speaking, he also gnawed a bite of the meat in his hand, and then showed a look of enjoyment.


    "Damn... bastards..."


    Nahasiu��s words made the corners of Zifeng��s mouth twitch, and a trace of black gas gradually emerged behind him, but everyone did not seem to notice the strangeness of Zifeng at all. Cornelia continued on the journey of making up the knife. .


    "I see, let''s not call the captain anymore, just change to the chef."


    "I think it works, I agree!"


    Cornelia''s words made Pony''s eyes brighten, and he nodded like a chicken pecking rice, while Tsukushi looked weakly at the people and said, "Well, everyone, I think this is not good... ��"


    As soon as Tsukushi''s words were uttered, Zifeng couldn''t help but burst into tears in her heart, and almost took her hand and shouted "Family", but the next words of Chikushi were to drive Zifeng from heaven into hell.


    "Although the team length is relatively damn, it is not an exaggeration to call him a cook, but we can''t say it in front of him."


    Okay, Tsukushi, you have a black belly, you definitely have a black belly.


    Zifeng roared in his heart, and the black energy behind him had unknowingly wrapped Liu Xiao in it.


    "In the future... I... I will never... I will never cook any more for you!"


    Desperate words came out of Zifeng''s mouth, but these seemingly threatening words only resulted in everyone looking at each other and a flat ��oh��.


    "Papa..."


    Like the sound of glass breaking, this was the sound of Zifeng''s broken small heart that had undergone various destructions. Then Zifeng''s whole body was completely petrified in the wind, slowly turning into countless dust and flying away.


    "Nima... the script is not like this, isn''t it supposed that after I said this, they should look at me in a panic, showing a pitiful expression that makes me look purple?"


    Seeing everyone''s plain expressions, Zi Feng couldn''t help but vomit weakly, and then...then...there was no more.


    And just as everyone was eating special food, a very familiar laughter came from behind Zifeng.


    "Hahaha, all came here, um, you have performed very well in the past six months, and your strength has been greatly improved."


    "Instructor? Are you here?"


    Seeing that the visitor was Gozzi, Zifeng couldn''t help raising his eyebrows. You must know that for the past six months, Gozzi has always seen the dragon without seeing the end. Every time he hurriedly came to see them, he left in a hurry, never right. They said a word.


    "What are you doing this time?"


    As the saying goes, if something goes wrong, there must be a demon. Zifeng began to constantly speculate about his purpose, and it seems that he has seen Zifeng''s thoughts. Gozzi just took a faint look at Zifeng and continued, " Now that the first stage of training has been completed, what we will do next is the second stage of training for survival in the wild. There is a sea of ??trees in the north of Longxi Mountain, and the sea of ??trees is the division between our empire and neighboring countries. In the boundary, there are countless high-level dangers, and there will also be scouts from neighboring countries who are often active in it. Your next task is to survive in it for half a year."


    "Do you survive in the wild, but this guy seems to trust us strangely."


    Hearing Gozzi��s words, Zifeng couldn��t help but sneered. In fact, after spending half a year with the six members of the Elite Sevens, Zifeng could have led all the personnel to rebel, but Zifeng knew it was There are still a large number of imperial troops stationed near Longxi Mountain. If Zifeng defected with the six minors at this time, I am afraid that the imperial army will be encircled and intercepted immediately, and the ultimate goal of Zifeng is in the hands of Gozzi. The Emperor''s''one cut kills Cun Yu'', so until his current position, Zifeng had no idea of ??running away with Liu Xiao.


    Although Chi pupil, Black pupil, Cornelia, Pawnee, Chikushi and Nahasiu were puzzled in their hearts, but Zifeng didn��t make any moves, so he had to bear with it. Anyway, the current thinking in their minds is ''I''ll go wherever there is a captain. Everything the captain does is right. ��


    With regard to their mentality, Zifeng was only secretly proud of his brainwashing skills.


    But for a series of things that Zifeng did privately, Gozzi didn''t know. At this time, in Gozzi''s heart, Zifeng and others were just a group of unworldly little ghosts, their minds were very simple, so they still As planned, he spared no effort in training Zifeng and others.

 v12 Chapter 13： Purple Winds Road Dementia

    The whole night passed quickly. Early the next morning, Zifeng took the red pupil, black pupil and the other six people and left the castle, and set off all the way to the north.


    As the boundary line between the empire and neighboring countries, the Federia Tree Sea is naturally guarded by heavy soldiers. However, it may be that some news has been received. Zifeng and others did not hide their figures along the way. When passing by the stationed barracks, no soldiers came out. stop.


    "I said Captain, we have to stay in this sea of ??trees for half a year anyway, why didn''t you bring anything..."


    Looking at the relaxed purple wind with nothing, Pony��s face couldn��t help showing a hint of helplessness, not just Pony, Crimson, Black, Tsukushi, Cornelia, and Nahasiu. Can''t help but feel embarrassed.


    "Huh? Who said I didn''t bring it? What do you look at..."


    Hearing Bonnie��s question, Zifeng stretched out his right hand, and then a huge package suddenly appeared on Zifeng��s right hand. Even if the weight of Zifeng had been prepared, his right hand could not help but slid slightly. The distance could not be stopped.


    "This...Sure enough, we have too much heart, let me just say, how could Xiaofeng not prepare anything..."


    Looking at the huge package in Zifeng''s hand, Cornelia''s mouth couldn''t help twitching fiercely, but then looking at the Zifeng, a pair of azure blue eyes released a burst of light.


    "breeze����"


    Cornelia''s cry was extremely yao. Mei, Zifeng''s bones felt soft when he heard it, but because of this, Zifeng immediately became vigilant and looked at Cornelia defensively and asked, "Why...what''s the matter, what''s the matter? "


    "Where did you put this huge package before, why didn''t I see it?"


    "This... how to explain it, I am born with a special ability, I carry a huge storage space, can store all the dead objects, before this package was placed in that space."


    After sorting out the words, Zifeng explained, but the words of Zifeng had just been spoken, and the eyes of the red pupil, black pupil, Pony, Chikushi and Cornelia could not help but flashed with four-pointed stars, with a smirk on his face. He looked at Zifeng and said, "Captain, how come we are also girls, so tired carrying such heavy things..."


    It was Heitong who said this. Among the few people, Heitong has the most things on his back. Except for the camp and changing clothes, the rest of the space is filled with snacks and biscuits. I walked here from the castle. However, within a short distance of a few kilometers, the black pupil, who possesses the strength of a third-level soldier, is already dripping with sweat.


    After Kuroto''s words were spoken, Chitto, Cornelia, Tsukushi, and Pawnee also took the backpacks from their backs and handed them to Zifeng, as if they were "I will leave it to you." .


    "I said...you guys..."


    Seeing several people treating themselves as mobile warehouses, Zifeng''s mouth couldn''t help but twitched twice, then after sighing severely, he took the backpacks from the hands of several people and threw them into the storage space.


    Nahasiu silently watched the movements of Chitong and the others. Although he wanted to give the backpack to Zifeng in his heart, he had no choice but to keep silent for the sake of face, and seemed to feel it. The strange thing about Nahasiu, Zifeng said with a look of''I am for your own good'' and said, "Nahasiu, you should regard this as a kind of practice."


    "It''s... Captain..."


    Although Naha Xiu answered like this, he had already screamed in his heart.


    "What kind of practice? We have a 130kg weight on our body now. Since it is a practice, why do you still help those girls with things? The captain who values ??sex and despise friends..."


    Three hours later, Chi Tong and the six others followed Zifeng quietly and continuously walked through the sea of ??Federia trees, except for the two people who were constantly gnawing on the biscuit. ......Kaka......'' The sound is only the sound of rushing footsteps.


    At this time, the atmosphere between the people looked very strange, very quiet, and no one spoke on the way...No, it should be said that looking at the black wind, no one dared to speak.


    "Damn... here again, change another direction, this time towards this side."


    As he said, Zifeng was like a wild-haired hound. He quickly spotted a direction and dashed away. Looking at the direction Zifeng was heading, Nahaxiu''s mouth twitched severely. He wanted to say something. , But in the end it still didn''t say it.


    After the last ten minutes, Zifeng led Nahasiu and the others finally did not return to the place where the road had passed many times in the three hours, but...


    "Nima, why is this!"


    Looking at the military camp stationed nearby, Zifeng''s eyes shed two lines of tears, while the corners of the mouths of Cornelia, Tsukushi, Pawnee, Crimson, Black pupil, and Nahasiu were twitching more and more. Big, in the end... Pawnee couldn''t help but laughed out loudly.


    "Hahaha, before I thought the captain had no weaknesses, it turned out..."


    "No, I''m so ridiculous. It turns out that Xiaofeng''s sense of direction will become so bad after entering the forest, hahaha..."


    With Pony��s lead, Cornelia and the others couldn��t help but laugh. The laughter of several people quickly attracted the soldiers patrolling nearby, but the captain of the patrolling soldiers saw Zifeng and others. Later, he frowned and waved his hand to stop the soldiers who were going to catch Zifeng and others. He walked over by himself and asked, "Hey, you little ghosts, haven''t you already entered the forest before? Why now It''s coming out again."


    After all, Zifeng and others are the few people who were ordered to pay attention to. Although he only knows a few words about the training plan of Zifeng and others as a captain, he still knows that Zifeng and others are not something he can afford. of.


    When he heard the captain��s question, Nahasio frowned unconsciously, and said in a very flat voice, "Oh, sorry, I interrupted your work, but our captain is a forest road idiot, and got lost after entering the forest. , And then he brought it out again for some reason..."


    Although Nahasiu��s voice is very flat, but Zifeng and others who have lived with him for half a year can still hear some trembling from it. Obviously they are holding back a smile and telling the story.

 v12 Chapter 14： Zifengs Cooking Lady

    "It seems we can only rest here..."


    Looking at the darkened sky, Cornelia showed a little helplessness on his face. After getting rid of the questioning of the captain of the patrol soldier, Zi Feng and the seven others turned back and entered the Federia tree sea again, but this Knowing that the sense of direction of Zifeng in the forest is infinitely close to 0, Chitong and others dare not let Zifeng continue to lead the team, so let Cornelia, who seems more relieved, lead the team.


    However, because 3 hours had been wasted in the forest before, and the patrol captain had been entangled for a while, it was almost 1 o''clock in the afternoon when everyone stepped into the forest again.


    "Yes, but it seems that there is no place for us to camp. For the sake of safety, everyone should rest on the branches at night."


    Looking at the dense trees everywhere, Zifeng couldn''t help showing a trace of embarrassment on his face.


    "Ah, there is no other way but this is the only way to do it, but... dinner is on your behalf, team... captain..."


    After hearing Zifeng''s words, Chi Tong rolled his eyes helplessly, and then looked at Zifeng viciously with a look of "If you don''t do it, I will kill you".


    I have to say that the appearance of the red pupil has a special flavor. Although it is only a small loli, it looks very strange and strange, but this can only be seen by Zifeng, if it is a stranger. , It is estimated that Chitong may not even bother to show his expression.


    Being threatened by the red pupil, Zifeng nodded his head like a fate, and then gave out the condiment bag stored in the storage space and the dangerous meat that had been washed away long ago.


    As for finding firewood and building a grill, Nahasio, Pony, and Cornelia did the work, while the red and black pupils were... uh, looking at the busy people, one Eat biscuits vigorously! !


    Perhaps for the two of them, eating is their only thing, but everyone is numb to this kind of thing.


    Soon, Nahasiu carried the dry wood over, and on the other side, Cornelia and Pony built a simple stone pit with stones.


    After lighting the wood, a weak gravitational force suddenly spread from Zifeng''s hand. Although Zifeng''s vector operation is only LV1, this weak control is more than enough to control the smoke rising in the fire. , This is why Zifeng and others dare to light fire in the sea of ??Federia trees so blatantly.


    "No matter how many times I watch it, I feel magical, Captain, how did you do it!"


    Seeing all the rising smoke involuntarily ran to Zifeng��s left hand and converged into a gray sphere, a surprised expression appeared on Tsukushi��s face, although this was not the first time they saw it, but this This scene, which is produced without the help of any tools, completely contradicts the cognition of everyone, always makes them feel extremely novel in their hearts.


    "You treat it as my own ability, anyway, so you don''t have to worry about our whereabouts being exposed."


    With that said, Zifeng''s right hand began to continuously smear various sauce bottles on the barbecue. Although his left hand was unable to move because he controlled the gray smoke ball that no matter how thick the smoke was tossing, he only operated it with his right hand. It will not cause any burden to Zifeng. After a while, the aroma of roasted meat will diffuse from the roasted meat.


    "I''m gonna start now!"


    Asked about the smell of barbecue, the black pupil blinked his eyes brightly, and then took advantage of the purple wind to inadvertently tore a large piece of gold from the grill. The color of the roasted meat did not care about the high temperature of the roasted meat at all, but after a faint saying, he hurriedly stuffed the roasted meat into his mouth and chewed it carefully.


    "Ah, Black Eye, you are too cunning, you steal it every time!"


    The black pupil''s movements obviously aroused Pony��s dissatisfaction, but to this, the black pupil, who had a large piece of barbecue in his mouth, did not answer, just faintly pointed to the red pupil who was secretly eating the barbecue next to the barbecue. Then his eyes were placed on the remaining barbecue again.


    "Ah, Chitong, you are more cunning than your sister! Stop it quickly, I''m the one who is in love with it!"


    Chihitomi, who has been sneakingly eating barbecue, just took the largest piece of barbecue and was about to swallow it in one bite, and was finally spotted by Cornelia. After sipping sweetly, he quickly flew towards Chihitomi. Go, but... Cornelia''s speed is still a step slower after all. When she first came to Chitong''s side, Chitong had already gnawed the barbecue until only a bone was left.


    "Ah... my barbecue..."


    Seeing the people who were constantly frolicking, Zi Feng couldn''t help shaking his head and sighing, thinking "why...why is this? Is the profession of a chef really suitable for me..."


    Slowly, when Zifeng roasted all the meat pieces he took out, the jungle on the side suddenly began to loosen violently.


    "who is it!"


    Although Chitong and the others were frolicking, their attention was still on the surroundings, so the obvious shaking of the grass was immediately noticed by Chitong and the others.


    "Roar!"


    There was a sudden low roar from the grass, and then a black shadow rushed out of the grass, and banged his head straight at the purple wind that was roasting meat by the fire.


    Although the speed of the black shadow is very fast, but with Zifeng''s dynamic vision, he can see the true face of the black shadow very easily. It is a dangerous dragon-shaped species, san. Although it doesn''t have much attack power, it has a very agile speed, and the two fangs in its mouth contain very poisonous. If it is bitten, it will immediately be paralyzed.


    But it''s just san. It''s only a dangerous species, Zifeng has no interest in it at all, and the strength of this dangerous species is similar to that of Naha Xiu and others, so in order to give her a good training opportunity, when the grass dragon is about to reach Zifeng, Zifeng suddenly lifted his right foot and slammed it against the side of the grass dragon, kicking the grass dragon towards the position of Naha Xiu and others with one foot, and at the same time said faintly "a san." Is it a dangerous species...It''s really good luck, so I''ll leave it to you!"


    "San. Level dangerous species, just as it is for after-dinner exercise!"


    Seeing the grass dragon flying over, Naha Xiu did not hesitate to pull out the water dragon sword from his waist and rushed towards the grass dragon.


    But after all, it was the first time to fight a dangerous species of the same strength. Naha Xiu still had many flaws in the battle. He was almost bitten by the fangs of the grass dragon several times, but fortunately he was assisted by the black pupil and others. , So after spending a lot of effort, the grass dragon eventually became a spare grain and was collected by Zifeng in the storage space.

 v12 Chapter 15： crisis! Two dangerous species of level six!

    The Federia Sea of ??Trees at night is the most dangerous time. Countless advanced dangerous species like to haunt and hunt at night, and there are even many super dangerous species that appear in the sea of ??trees at night.


    "Woo..."


    There was a howl of a wolf from a distance. Although in this silent night, this sound was particularly terrifying, but Zifeng and others didn''t feel any fear. They just sat firmly on the branch and leaned against it. The sturdy tree trunk closed its eyes and rested.


    "Swipe...swipe..."


    In the dark night, two black shadows quickly jumped past Zifeng and others. Although the movement was extremely slight, they still couldn��t help Zifeng��s ears. After opening his eyes, he saw two people who had never been under him. The dangerous species that I have seen are waiting to stand in a stalemate.


    One of the two dangerous species looks like a gray wolf, with blue hair all over it looks extremely supple, while the other is a leopard-type dangerous species with countless white markings and black all over.


    "Sixth level dangerous species! Still two!"


    Looking at the two dangerous species under him, Zifeng couldn''t help but become vigilant. Although Zifeng is not afraid of level 5 dangerous species at this time, it can solve the 6th level dangerous species if it is coupled with alchemy steel. Maybe, but only one can be solved. If faced with two dangerous species, even if Zifeng uses alchemy steel, he will only run away.


    Of course, this is just a face-to-face confrontation. If you make a sneak attack, with Zifeng''s extraordinary and holy marksmanship, only one shot can solve the always dangerous species.


    But...the main problem now is that the two dangerous species on the ground seem to have discovered the purple wind on the tree, so they didn''t make any moves, they just stood in a stalemate, and the purple wind can only stand on the tree. Above, he could feel that as long as he changed, the two dangerous species below would immediately attack him.


    Although Zifeng was standing on a branch at this time, the dangerous species couldn''t reach him, but...the big tree was just a small amount, and couldn''t withstand the impact of the sixth-level dangerous species at all, so Zifeng didn''t dare to make any changes at all.


    The familiar saying is good. When people are unlucky, drinking cold water will clog their teeth, and Zifeng is like this at this time. The stalemate between Zifeng and the two dangerous species did not last long. He was just opened his eyes and was still very confused. Bernella was broken.


    "Xiaofeng? What are you doing..."


    "Damn it!"


    Hearing Cornelia��s voice, Zifeng cursed inwardly, knowing that the two dangerous species had already shifted their attention here, so the first move was strong, Zifeng hurriedly removed from the storage space. Two pieces of silver-white alchemy steel were taken out, and then there was a sudden burst of force under his feet, and he took the initiative to meet the two sixth-level dangerous species.


    "Recovery, form two."


    During the sprint, Zifeng holding two silver-white swords burst into a golden air current, and then the whole figure turned into a dazzling golden lightning in the dark, and slammed down towards the leopard-shaped dangerous species.


    "Leixun!"


    During the sprint, Zifeng placed the double knives crosswise on his head, and then the golden stream of energizing flowing out of his body seemed to be pulled, rushing towards the leopard-type dangerous species.


    "boom����"


    "Roar����"


    Hit by the golden stream, the entire huge body of the leopard-type dangerous species could not help but flew out. After breaking a few sturdy giant books, Chan slowly stopped. At the same time, because of the severe physical pain, the panther-type dangerous species could not help but send out. There was a wailing.


    "What''s wrong, what happened!"


    The huge movement instantly awakened Chitong and the others who were still sleeping on the branch. After opening his eyes, he looked at Cornelia, who was covering his small mouth in confusion, and asked.


    "Six... Sixth-level dangerous species... two, the captain..."


    Seeing the purple wind rushing out alone, Cornelia''s voice was slightly chan. Shaking, at the same time I blamed myself.


    "What! Sixth-level dangerous species!"


    Following the direction that Cornelia is worth looking at, everyone saw the purple wind that had been surrounded by two sixth-level dangerous species. Anxiousness appeared on their faces. Although they wanted to go up and help, but at this time They knew that if they passed this time, not only would they not be able to help Zifeng, but would also drag him back, so they could only stare at the branches in a hurry.


    "It''s really bad, this situation."


    Deeply caught in the attack, Zifeng didn''t panic at all, but a helpless wry smile appeared from the corner of his mouth, watching the wolf-type dangerous species and the leopard-type dangerous species vigilantly.


    "Ding! Sudden mission, kill two unknown dangerous species, reward: Sword Skill Two Sword Stream��Starburst Airflow Station, failure penalty: None"


    Hearing the prompt from the Temple of Kings, Zifeng couldn''t help but chou fiercely. After moving twice, I couldn''t help but spit out, "Ni. Ma, haven''t you seen that Brother has fallen into a dangerous species? You, the King''s Temple, come to join in the fun at this time!"


    However, just when Zifeng was distracted, the wolf-shaped dangerous species behind him seized the opportunity and swooped, and two sharp dewclaws slammed into Zifeng''s back fiercely.


    "Humph����"


    Feeling the fierce wind coming from behind, Zifeng''s eyes flashed, and then his body rotated ninety degrees and took a step back. The two front paws of the wolf-shaped dangerous species rubbed Zifeng''s chest dangerously and dangerously. pass.


    "If you attack, then go to death!"


    As he said, Zifeng held a knife in his right hand, and left a terrifying wound on the waist of the wolf-shaped dangerous species from bottom to top. Blood spattered out immediately, completely dyeing Zifeng''s clothes red.


    "Woo..."


    Feeling the fiery pain coming from the waist, the wolf-type dangerous species couldn''t help but wailed, and then both eyes became red, the hair of the whole body grew rapidly, and the wound cut by the purple wind healed in the blink of an eye.


    "I''m cao! What kind of response speed is this!"


    Seeing the amazing resilience of the wolf-type dangerous species, Zifeng couldn''t help but cursed in his heart, but the movements on his feet were also dissatisfied, and quickly distanced himself from the wolf-type dangerous species.


    And just when Zifeng left the place, where he originally stood, the leopard-shaped dangerous species suddenly arrived, making no sound, as if it appeared out of thin air.


    "So fast!"


    Suddenly jumped onto a thick branch, Zi Feng could not help but flashed a dignified face, although the leopard-type dangerous species is not a human, but its ability to hide breath is not trivial, even always alert to the surrounding purple wind I didn��t find when it acted, but fortunately, it was due to the wolf-type dangerous species�� ability to recover and hurriedly left the place, and did not choose to continue the attack. Otherwise, the leopard might die tragically. Under the minions of the dangerous species.

 v12 Chapter 16： Beheaded!

    "It seems that I can''t take advantage of attacking. The two dangerous species are obviously united!"


    Seeing that although they were less than an inch apart, they did not attack each other''s two dangerous species of level six, Zi Feng couldn''t help but think to himself, and although it was just a tentative attack, Zi Feng could feel the two dangerous species. Although it has not yet reached the special level, it is definitely the king of the six dangerous species.


    "I can''t help it, originally I wanted to use this as a killer to ruin the old **** Gozzi..."


    Thinking of this, Zifeng''s eyes instantly cooled, and the two Taitou in his hands were restored to two silver-white steel, but then Zifeng connected the two alchemical steels end to end, and said faintly, "Restore AD, break out war." blade"


    In an instant, the two pieces of alchemy steel in Zifeng''s hand emitted a dazzling crimson light, and then a slender Taito appeared in Zifeng''s hand.


    The whole body of this sword is dark red. On the blade, a soaring dragon can be seen vaguely engraved on it. The two hilts are carved with extremely complicated mysterious runes. At the center of the rune, a silver-white cross is inlaid in it.


    The holy stone comes from the world of "Holy Stone Kid". It was accidentally come by Zifeng during the previous experience in the world of Monster Tail, and this holy stone is intact, there are a total of ten modes of change, and the "breakout war" "Blade" is one of the burst modes. A sword that can produce a powerful explosion while attacking, and can also send a destructive blast wave in mid-air. Using a burst sword will consume a lot of the user''s physical strength and attack power. Not high, but it is a sword with both offensive and defensive capabilities.


    Holding the explosive war blade, Zi Feng suddenly burst into a powerful fighting spirit, and then he slammed into his feet, and his body quickly rushed towards the two sixth-level dangerous species like a sharp arrow.


    "Take it, hey..."


    Amid Zifeng''s anger, the explosive war blade in Zifeng''s hand suddenly swung out, slashing fiercely on the back of the wolf-type dangerous species who had not had time to react in the future.


    "Boom!"


    When the blade just touched the back of the wolf-type dangerous species, it suddenly hugged, and the power of the explosion was so powerful that it blew up all the hair on the back of the wolf-type dangerous species, and a horrible, **** look appeared on the back. The wound, even the back spine of the wolf-type dangerous species can be seen clearly.


    "Woo..."


    Suffering from the attack of the purple wind, the wolf-type dangerous species wailed again, its blood-red eyes seemed to be bleeding, but then the wound on its back wriggled strangely, recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "It depends on whether your recovery speed is fast or my destructive power is great. Whether it is one minute, ten minutes, an hour or a whole day, I want to see if you can recover indefinitely!"


    As he said, Zifeng raised the red sword in his hand again, but at this moment, a fishy wind suddenly spread from Zifeng''s side, and I saw a leopard-type dangerous species suddenly came out from his side. , When Zifeng reacted, the dangerous species had already approached Zifeng''s front.


    "Captain, run away!"


    The little six who was carrying on the tree watched Zifeng fall into desperation and couldn''t help but yelled out, and Zifeng didn''t want to avoid it, but the leopard-type dangerous species was too fast, so fast that Zifeng could not be able to. In response, I can only stare blankly at the leopard-type dangerous species''s sentence mouth getting closer and closer to me...


    Time seems to freeze at this moment. Zifeng only feels very calm in his heart at this moment, without any panic. Zifeng only feels that everything in his line of sight is so clear at this time, and the leopard-shaped dangerous kind of action It seems to be slowed down countless times in my own eyes.


    "It''s too late!"


    Seeing this weird sight, Zifeng couldn''t help but feel happy, and then quickly pulled the raised Tachibana down, slashing towards the leopard-type dangerous species that sneaked on him.


    "Boom!"


    The head of the Leopard Dangerous Species collided with the explosive war blade in Zifeng��s hands, and a huge explosion was instantly emitted. The thrust generated by the powerful explosion immediately blasted the huge body of the Leopard Dangerous Species, and Zifeng was also because of it. With this thrust, it took a full five or six steps back before it came to a halt.


    I have to say that the explosive power of the Explosive Blade is simply terrifying. After the leopard-type dangerous species was blown up, it fell to the ground and there was no movement. A closer look showed that the head of the leopard-type dangerous species was in the explosion. The leopard-type dangerous species, which had been blasted to scum, had lost its head and had no choice but to pull out its body twice on the ground and then lost its sound.


    "Woo..."


    Seeing that his ally was so unreliable, he was immediately cleaned up, the wolf-type dangerous species couldn''t help but screamed in dissatisfaction, and a trace of extremely humane disdain flashed through the blood-red eyes, but at this moment, the wolf-type dangerous species Suddenly, I suddenly found that there were many more figures holding that scary red sword that had reached a certain point by my side.


    "Thousands of people charge!"


    The voice of the purple wind just came out, and countless purple winds rushed towards the wolf-type dangerous species from all directions. The speed was so fast that people could barely see the afterimages and the light produced by the explosion on the wolf-type dangerous species. .


    "Woo..."


    Feeling the pain from the body, the wolf-type dangerous species could not help but began to shake its huge body, and then a ray of milky white moonlight seemed to respond to the howling of the wolf-type dangerous species, shining on its body, for an instant, it was originally The dilapidated body hit by Zifeng Slash instantly recovered.


    "This... can Nima still play happily? Will this restore me?"


    Seeing the wolf-shaped dangerous species intact, Zifeng Zhenzhen who was hiding in the dark couldn''t help but spit out. At the same time, he could not help but sigh in his heart as he silently felt the stamina remaining in his body compared to his eyes.


    "Sure enough, the burst mode consumes too much physical strength? Although I have continuously strengthened my body and strengthened my stamina and endurance over the past six months, the age limit still prevents me from using the burst mode freely. Fight? I don��t have much physical strength. I only have one chance. I��m gambled!"


    Thinking of this, Zifeng showed a brutal look on his face, and then the figure sprang out from behind the tree like a ghost, ran to the wolf-shaped dangerous species, and then lifted the explosive war blade that was wrapped in flames for some time. Cut straight down from the head of the wolf-type dangerous species.


    "Flashing��Scorching Cut"


    Suddenly, at the location where the Zifeng blade slashed, a blade formed by a flame passed through the head of the wolf-type dangerous species, splitting the body of the wolf-type dangerous species in half, and after Zifeng performed this stunt, The whole person seemed to have lost strength, and directly slumped to the ground. The explosive war blade in his hand also changed back to two silver-white iron blocks at the same time and flew back into the storage space of Zifeng automatically.


    "boom!"


    An explosion suddenly came from the body of the wolf-type dangerous species. Suddenly, the huge body of the wolf-type dangerous species instantly turned into countless fragments and shot out towards the surroundings, and the huge wind and waves produced by the explosion would fall to the ground without strength. The purple wind blew away in an instant, but fortunately, after his body hit a tree fiercely, it stopped abruptly.


    "Well, your sister, it hurts...cough cough..."


    After groaning in pain, Zifeng couldn''t help but roll his eyes, then...then he didn''t know anything.

 v12 Chapter 17： Element Magic Fruit

    "It''s so soft, what''s wrong with me..."


    This was Zifeng��s first thought when he was sober. After opening his eyes, he found that he was being held in his arms by Cornelia, and he was so immortal that his head was buried in Cole. Two small cages that Neliana is developing. In the package.


    "Great, Xiaofeng, you finally woke up..."


    Feeling the movement in his arms, a hint of surprise flashed across Cornelia''s face, and he looked at Zifeng with two slightly reddish eyes. It was obvious that he had just cried soon.


    Hearing Cornelia��s words, Zifeng could only reluctantly replied with a faint voice. At this time, Zifeng only felt a moment of emptiness in his body. Even opening his mouth felt extremely difficult. Obviously, although last night Although he exhausted the last bit of strength to kill all the two dangerous species at level 6, but the final explosion of the wolf-type dangerous species caused Zifeng to suffer serious internal injuries.


    "Sorry, it''s all because of me, if I didn''t say anything at that time..."


    Feeling the abnormality of the purple wind, Cornelia''s two sapphire-like eyes immediately burst into tears, self-blame, guilt, anxiety and other emotions once again appeared in her heart at this moment.


    "This can''t be completely blamed on Sister Cole, after all, you didn''t know what happened at the time..."


    After hearing Cornelia��s words, Pony quickly comforted and said, and at the same time winked his eyes at Zifeng. However, Zifeng could barely twitch at the corners of his mouth. What is he now? I couldn''t do it, even speaking was very difficult, so I could only look back at Pony with this innocent look.


    "Everyone, the captain seems to be badly injured, let him rest."


    As if seeing Zifeng''s abnormality, Tsukushi couldn''t help but said repeatedly, and when he heard what he said, Zifeng glanced at him with gratitude and then slowly closed his eyes and ��checked�� his body.


    I have to say that Zifeng suffered a very serious injury this time. Most of the meridians of his body have been broken, and a lot of the jin veins have also been broken. The jin flow in the body cannot get any recovery because of the rupture of the jin veins, and the internal bones are also broken. Two broken bones.


    "It seems that the injury is not minor. This kind of injury will not get better even for half a year. It seems that you have to exchange for some useful medicine."


    Thinking about this, Zifeng quickly connected with the Temple of Kings in his mind.


    "Wang Temple, how many exchange points do I have now?"


    "Ding...The current host exchange point: 132000, (originally 32000, with two grade 6 dangerous species each 50000)."


    "132000? It should be enough to exchange that one..."


    Hearing the icy voice of the Temple of Kings, Zi Feng raised his eyebrows, and then opened the exchange interface. I have to say that the exchange interface has undergone drastic changes compared with the previous exchange interface. The items in the original exchange interface are completely random. There are no regular columns at all, so every time you redeem, you have to trouble Yan''er to recommend the items, props or skills you use for your own choice.


    But the current exchange interface is clear. It is divided into two categories: battle and life. The life category has seven categories: clothing column, furniture column, kitchenware column, musical instrument column, pen and ink column, driving column and medicine column. Column; the combat category is divided into four areas: skill area, weapon area, descent area, and consumption area.


    Although there are many medicines in the medical area that can treat Zifeng''s injuries, the therapeutic effect is much worse than the medicines in the consumption area. Before that, Zifeng had learned this through the cold reminder, so again After opening the exchange system, Zifeng didn''t hesitate, and directly chose to enter the consumption area.


    Compound medicine: contains the energy of thousands of worlds and has miraculous healing effects. After drinking it, the whole body injuries are instantly healed, and the physical strength and energy in the body are instantly replenished. The exchange point is 200.


    Strong body pill: It can enhance all aspects of the body''s abilities and has a magical healing effect. The exchange point is 250


    Looking at the dazzling array of consumables, Zifeng finally found an item that made him particularly satisfied.


    Elemental Demon Fruit: It contains various powerful elements. After eating it, you can control all the elements, and you have a certain chance to learn the elementalization of the body. Prerequisite for taking: Broken muscles and bones! After taking it, all injuries of the whole body will be recovered. The exchange point is 120,000.


    "Isn''t this equivalent to the devil fruit in One Piece, and it''s still the one without side effects, although the premise is a bit daunting, but... isn''t this exactly in line with my current situation?"


    Looking at the phantom of a colorful little cherry in front of him, Zifeng''s eyes couldn''t help but brighten up. Although the 12W exchange point was enough to make Zifeng return to the pre-liberation period, Zifeng didn''t care. After all, the exchange point was in Zifeng. The eyes of the wind are used to spend, why do you keep it, do you let it mold?


    Thinking of this, Zifeng exchanged the element magic fruit without hesitation, and in the outside world, Zifeng just opened his eyes, and a colorful ray of light fell into Zifeng��s mouth with a scream. Afterwards, Zifeng only felt his body suddenly hot.


    "Um... so hot..."


    In just the blink of an eye, Zifeng''s entire skin became extremely red. Zifeng only felt that there was a fire in his body burning his internal organs. In the end, due to the intense pain, Zifeng couldn''t help but groan in pain.


    And at the same moment, Cornelia, who had been sitting on a branch holding Zifeng, also noticed the abnormality of Zifeng in his arms, and quickly looked down and found that Zifeng''s skin had become extremely abnormal red. Lulu, the temperature of the skin is terrifying, and it is still heating up, and can''t help but yell out of worry.


    "Xiaofeng, Xiaofeng, what''s wrong with you, you... don''t scare me..."


    And the red eyes and others who were in charge of the vigilance heard Cornelia''s yelling and couldn''t help but ran back quickly. Then they also discovered the abnormality of the purple wind in Cornelia''s arms and said quickly. "Sister Cole, come down, hurry up and let the captain down!"


    "Yep����"


    Hearing the words of Chitong and others, Cornelia reacted and quickly jumped off the branch holding Zifeng, and then placed Zifeng flat on the grass.

 v12 Chapter 18： Variety!

    As time passed, Zifeng felt as if he had been thrown into a huge furnace and burned continuously. There was a burning sensation from all over his body. At the same time, his skin was getting redder and red, as if he was congested.


    "Um����"


    Forcibly not letting himself make a sound, Zifeng''s lips shed blood, but in order to become stronger, he still endured the pain. Slowly, a burst of smoke began to appear from Zifeng''s clothes.


    "Xiaofeng...you...are you okay..."


    Seeing the painful expression on Zifeng��s face, Cornelia was completely panicked. She had never felt such anxiousness before, not only for her, but also for Crimson Eye, Black Eye, Tsukushi and Boni. , And although Naha Xiu''s face was always flat on the side, the undisguised panic in his eyes completely betrayed him.


    "It''s hot!"


    Reaching out to touch Zifeng''s cheek, Cornelia only felt that his palm was touching a fireball, and conditioned and responsively retracted his arm quickly.


    "Hi... how could this be..."


    Looking at the redness and swelling on the palm, Cornelia couldn''t help biting her lip fiercely, and then hugged Zifeng lying on the ground in her arms again.


    "Um����"


    Touching Zifeng''s body, feeling that his body emits a temperature higher than the flames, Cornelia bit her lips tightly and said nothing to let go.


    "Sister Cole..."


    Cornelia''s stubborn appearance made Tsukushi scream, but he didn''t say anything afterwards. It wasn''t that he didn''t want to say anything, but he didn''t know what to say.


    In the past six months, although Zifeng��s age does not seem to be the oldest among the seven of them, they have been cared for in every possible way. It is precisely because of this that in the hearts of Chitong and others, Zifeng has long been regarded as the most important. people.


    And looking at the painful Zifeng at this time, it is impossible for Chi Tong and others to say that they are not worried, but at this time they don''t know what to do, and can only look at it blankly.


    But Zifeng didn''t know all this, he was completely confused at this time, but because the burning sensation in his body stimulated his spirit all the time, he barely remained awake.


    The time was lost every minute and every second. After a few minutes, Zifeng was like a small sun, constantly roasting the earth, and the green grass on the ground should have completely lost its moisture and turned yellow due to Zifeng��s baking. Endlessly, then slowly turned into clusters of small flames.


    Even though the temperature was frightening, Chi Tong and the others did not take a step away, allowing the sweat on their bodies to wash their bodies again and again, while Cornelia, who was holding Zifeng, touched Zifeng early. She was already reddened by countless blood, but she still didn''t leave Zifeng down, still holding her tightly in her arms, and her ruddy cheeks became pale due to excessive blood loss.


    Slowly, everyone didn��t know how long it had been in this scorching high temperature. The redness on Zifeng��s body suddenly subsided and slowly returned to normal, and the surrounding temperature also dropped rapidly. Seeing this change, Everyone couldn''t help showing a hint of surprise on their faces.


    "Great����"


    When Black Eye''s words were only halfway through, Zifeng''s complexion that had returned to normal suddenly turned into an icy blue color. At the same time, a trace of frost suddenly began to spread from his chest, and finally directly wrapped Zifeng''s whole person in it.


    "No! Sister Cole, leave quickly, it''s dangerous!"


    Seeing this weird scene, Chitong reacted first, and finally, ignoring Cornelia��s resistance, forcibly pulled her away from Zifeng''s side, and seeing Chitong��s movements, Heitong and others immediately After reacting, the figure quickly retreated.


    "Crack!"


    Sure enough, just when Chi Tong and the others left Zifeng, with Zifeng as the origin, everything around began to freeze. Not only the land, the big trees, but the surrounding air also formed a huge block of ice. And in this ice cube, Zifeng only felt a cold sensation flowing from the internal organs, and this cold sensation completely drove the burning sensation just now.


    "Captain...what''s wrong..."


    Looking at the weird side, Naha Xiu finally couldn''t help but ask, but at this time no one could give him the correct answer.


    "No... I don''t know, but... there should be nothing wrong, right, that guy... He has always been very mysterious and powerful... surely nothing will happen, right."


    As if talking to himself, and as if comforting Chi Tong and the others, Pony pulled out an extremely ugly smile on his face.


    "The captain will be fine. He hasn''t taken us to find the revolutionary army that represents justice!"


    Looking at the expressions on the faces of Chitong and others, Nahasio comforted him with a rare voice. Although he still had doubts in his heart, as the only male at this time, Nahasio knew that he was going to become a man at this time. Pillar, let Chitong and others calm down.


    Perhaps it was Naha Xiu''s words that played a certain role, Chi Tong and others slowly calmed down, quietly watching the purple wind in the ice.


    As time passed slowly, Zifeng��s body changed several times, but everyone found a pattern in it, that is, the duration of each change is 5 minutes, and in these 5 minutes, the power of change Will gradually rise.


    Behind the ice, there are water, earth, thunder, wind, wood, light, darkness, and gold. The whole process of change lasted for a full 50 minutes, and the environment damaged by the change finally expanded to a radius of 50 meters, within this range. All of the items were completely destroyed, leaving only a pitted mud.


    "Huh... the cheating king''s temple, I have been cheated to death. I knew it was so painful, I would never buy it!"


    After the change stopped, Zifeng woke up in an instant, looking at the clothes on his body that was broken and could barely cover his body, he kept slandering at the temple of the king in his heart, but then when he thought of it, the clothes on his body instantly became black. Slim clothing.


    "Ah... really tired!"


    After talking, after Zifeng stretched out, Zifeng suddenly stood up from the ground. After moving his limbs, he only felt a refreshing sensation from the body, feeling the new energy filled in the body, Zifeng The corner of the wind''s mouth couldn''t help but evoke a wicked smile, and he thought to himself, "Although I have suffered a bit, this kind of power is really great!"

 v12 Chapter 19： Strong Blood Pill

    Name: Zifeng


    Combat power: 29730 (sixth-level ten thousand husband)


    Energy: unknown energy body (??); internal force is vitality (278000/1200000); external force is impulse (278000/1200000)


    Combat skills: God-level sword mastery (MAX), God-level firearms mastery (MAX), intermediate combat mastery (32047/50000), advanced spear mastery (13745/100000), Jack bomb (not available), master magic Proficient (temporarily unavailable), Seven Sins Awakening Sins (MAX), Seven Sins Awakening Fury (MAX), vector operations (???), domain-level illusion (not available temporarily), element control (not upgradeable, power varies with the host''s strength And promotion), elementalization (not upgradeable, power increases with the change of the host''s strength), writing round eyes (??? currently three gouyu)


    Life skills: God-level cooking proficiency (MAX), God-level driving proficiency (MAX), God-level painting and calligraphy proficiency (MAX), God-level hacker proficiency (MAX), God-level singing proficiency (MAX), God-level forging skills (MAX) ), Grand Master Alchemy (13459/1200000), Grand Master Medicine (1000/1200000), Master Alchemy (1200/600000)


    Note: For some reason, the God-level combat skills can''t perform all the effects, please use the host with caution!


    "I have improved so much in an instant, it seems that the hardship is worth it."


    Looking at her right hand, Zifeng clenched his fist, feeling the strength of the arms, and the corners of her mouth couldn''t help but evoke a confident smile, but when Zifeng earns his sight to the red pupil, no, it should be said that it is a diversion. When he reached Cornelia, he couldn''t help but frowned.


    Cornelia was very scary at this time. Her two arms kept running down with blood, her face was pale, and her legs kept trembling. Obviously, she had lost too much blood and it was very difficult even to stand. Things.


    "Hey... Cole, are you okay..."


    Seeing the appearance of Cornelia, Zifeng couldn''t help but rushed to Cornelia to care about it, but in the face of Zifeng''s concerned question, Cornelia just shook his head, the corners of his mouth. He pulled out a very reluctant smile and said, "It''s... so good... you''re okay..."


    Cornelia''s voice seemed extremely weak, and after speaking, the whole person seemed to have lost his strength and leaned back.


    "Sister Cole, Sister Cole..."


    Seeing Cornelia fainted on the ground, Chitong and the others couldn''t help but screamed out in fear. At this time, Zifeng also recalled some fragments after eating the elemental magic fruit, knowing Cornelia became like this completely because of his own sake, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but chou fiercely. Moved twice.


    "What an unexpected fool..."


    Thinking of this, Zifeng''s eyes showed a distressed and gentle look. For the first time, Zifeng felt that his heartstrings were fluctuating by Cornelia''s silly performance, as if a stone fell into peace. Like the lake water, a ripple was shocked.


    "Wang Shendian, I want to exchange strong blood pill."


    "Ding...Strong Blood Pill, after taking it, it can enhance the cell vitality in the human body, enhance the cultivation talent, and can autonomously replenish human blood and repair body wounds. The exchange point required: 12,000, whether to exchange it or not."


    "I know the price, you don''t need to repeat it, just exchange it for me, bastard!"


    Hearing the cue from the Temple of Kings, the corner of Zifeng''s mouth was chou fiercely. After moving twice, you must know that his original redemption point was only 132,000. After spending 12W to exchange for an element magic fruit, only 12,000 remained. However, now the last 12,000 redemption point is used to redeem strong blood. Dan, it''s impossible to say that you don''t feel bad. After all, these redemption points are all transferred by Zifeng through the hard work of hunting monsters.


    "It''s okay, the old ones won''t go, the new ones won''t come, we can make a big deal after spending it!"


    Zifeng could only comfort him in his heart like this, and then walked quickly to Cornelia, who was already in a coma in the arms of the red pupil, and after a slight sigh, he removed the strong blood pill from the storage space. Take it out and feed it into her mouth.


    I have to say that the effect of the strong blood pill is very significant. Soon after taking the strong blood pill, Cornelia��s pale little face quickly became rosy, and at the same time the burned skin part recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye. In the end, Cornelia''s whole person began to undergo a series of ups and downs, and countless foul-smelling black stains were removed from the body''s pores.


    This change in Cornelia caused Chitong to let go and threw her to the ground. It must be said that these foul-smelling black stains are more lethal than Zifeng��s damage range just now, Chitong When someone asked about this soaring smell, he almost rolled his eyes and fainted. After a full distance of hundreds of meters, he felt a little stronger.


    "This is too thorough to remove the impurities in the body. Fortunately, I have a vector operation body to avoid the tragic ending of being smoked..."


    Seeing that Yan Ran fell to the ground quietly, Yan Ran had turned into a black Cornelia, Zi Feng couldn''t help but sigh in her heart while secretly sighing.


    "Wow... it smells!"


    Not long after, when the effect of the medicine had completely evaporated, Cornelia finally woke up from a coma, but after opening his eyes, he smelled the body odor before he could speak, and could not help but scream loudly. .


    "Ahead...500 meters, there is a small lake..."


    As soon as Zifeng finished speaking, Cornelia turned into a golden streamer and disappeared in place.


    "It is said that girls love to be clean, this is true, the speed has become so fast!"


    Seeing Cornelia''s sudden burst of speed, Zifeng couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows. Although this speed is not too fast in Zifeng''s eyes, it is important to know that before taking Strong Blood Pill, Kornai Leah''s strength has just stepped into San. Ranked non-commissioned officer, but the speed she burst out in an instant can definitely be much faster than that of a hundred-person slasher, and can even be comparable to a handful of five-level thousand-person enemy powerhouses.


    Of course, Cornelia, who was busy taking a bath in the lake, didn''t know this, and even the injuries on her body had healed without realizing it.

 v12 Chapter 20： blame

    "Huh...I finally washed it out."


    Coming from the countless bushes, Cornelia fiddled with her wet long hair and wrinkled it delicately. Pretty small bridge of the nose.


    "so cute!"


    Although Zifeng didn''t know what the legendary "beauty out of a bath" was like, the picture of "Lolita out of a bath" in front of her made Zifeng reluctant to leave her sight.


    Cornelia''s skin at this time is more fen. Tender, like a newborn baby, naked. Tender little feet stepped on the soil, with wide clothes on her body, and her long wet golden hair casually draped behind her head. A pair of sapphire blue eyes revealed a trace of maturity, a trace of charm and a trace of innocence, although these three temperaments There are huge differences, but they are reflected in Cornelia very harmoniously.


    "Xiaofeng, what''s the matter with you, look at me like this..."


    Cornelia, who was unnaturally seen by Zifeng''s wolf-like eyes, finally couldn''t help but ask, and at the same time, her face turned red because of her shyness.


    "No...nothing, I just think you are really beautiful."


    Hearing Cornelia''s question, Zifeng hadn''t recovered yet, he just replied instinctively, but his answer was in exchange for Cornelia''s aching eyes.


    "Say...what do you say, how can I..."


    To be honest, Zifeng''s answer is no different from a confession in Cornelia''s heart, but Cornelia, who has never experienced anyone confessing to her, is flustered in her heart, but the flustered is a surprise.


    "Is he a confession?"


    "How should I respond?"


    "Promise him?"


    "If he just agrees, will he think I am a random girl..."


    ��������


    In an instant, Cornelia''s mind flashed countless questions, and while Cornelia was still struggling with what to do, Zi Feng felt regretful in her heart.


    "Ni. Ma, why did I say that, although I was really moved by her before, but would it make her think that I was sloppy..."


    Like a boy who confessed for the first time, Zi Feng felt a panic in his heart. After all, in Zi Feng��s memory at this time, there is only the memory of passing through before. He lived in a very ordinary life and did not pay attention to him, so naturally There is also no girlfriend who has not even confessed to any girl.


    "Hey...Huh! Sister Cole, Captain, what are you doing."


    Just when Cornelia and Zifeng fell into a weird atmosphere, Boni killed the weird atmosphere from the side.


    "Ah... no, no, I just... just hit a small breeze after taking a shower."


    Seeing Pony approaching, Cornelia explained in a panic that it was like tou. Love was caught, but the nervous Pony did not notice Cornelia''s abnormality, but looked at her arm in surprise and said, "Sister Cole, your injury..."


    "Well, it''s all well, I don''t know what''s going on."


    Hearing Bonny''s questioning, Cornelia shook her head. Nen''s arm motioned, and then as if thinking of something, he looked at Zifeng in amazement and said, "Speaking of injuries, Xiaofeng, are you okay?"


    "You still said, why are you so stupid, do you know that I am worried about you! If it weren''t for me to have the medicine, your hands would have to be useless!" Zifeng couldn''t help showing a hint of anxious expression on his face. .


    "It turns out that the wound on my body is your only help, it''s amazing!"


    After hearing the transformation of the purple wind, Cornelia focused all of her attention on Bu, who had been burned before. I found that the skin there was intact as before, and no wounds could be seen at all. Even the wounds left by the trainer had disappeared. A hint of surprise appeared on his face, and he didn��t find that Zifeng��s face was at this time. How terrible.


    "Cornelia!"


    Finding that Cornelia didn''t seem to have found her own mistake, Zifeng couldn''t help but raise her tone.


    For the first time, this is the first time that Zifeng spoke to Cornelia so loudly. Cornelia, who didn''t react for a while, couldn''t help being taken aback. Not only Cornelia, but also Cornelia. The same is true of Pawnee.


    "You...oh, don''t be so stupid from now on, you know, when I wake up and look at you bloody, it really hurts..."


    Originally, Zifeng planned to preach to Cornelia well, but after seeing the incredulous expressions on the faces of Cornelia and Pony, he couldn''t help but swallow the words that came to his lips again. He sighed deeply.


    "Does it hurt for me..."


    Hearing Zifeng''s words, Cornelia couldn''t help but flow through a warm current. Although she was saddened by Zifeng''s yelling at the previous moment, Cornelia was really moved when she heard the following words.


    You know the elite group of seven...no, it should be said that the children who participated in the test selection at the beginning said that they were nice, they were all sold to the empire by their parents, but the awkward point was that they were abandoned and no one wanted wild children. No one has ever cared about what will happen to them in the future, whether they can continue to survive in this cruel world.


    But today, at this moment, hearing the particularly gentle voice of Zifeng, Cornelia''s peaceful heart suddenly shook a ripple.


    "Is this how it feels to be cared... so warm..."


    Feeling the warm current flowing out of his heart, Cornelia thought to himself, then like a child who had done something wrong, lowered his head like a child waiting to be punished, and whispered, "Xiaofeng, I''m sorry, I worried you."


    "What''s the matter? Does the captain like Sister Cole?"


    Constantly hovering between Zifeng and Cornelia, even Pony, who was more nervous, discovered the ambiguous atmosphere between Zifeng and Cornelia, and couldn''t help being surprised. I got up, but while surprised, there was still a hint of loss.


    "It turns out that the captain likes Sister Cole...what''s going on, why do I have a strange feeling, as if I don''t have any strength...probably too tired."


    Thinking about this, Bonnie couldn''t help but say, "Captain, Sister Cole, and the others are still waiting for you. I''ll go and rest first." After that, Bonnie turned and walked towards the camp, but at the same time he turned around. , Tears finally couldn''t help streaming from her eyes.

 v12 Chapter 21： Fight against the five-level king of dangerous species

    "Well, today is the last day of jungle life, then use this level 5 dangerous species as the final test!"


    Looking at the two-headed tiger in front of him, a smile flashed across Zifeng''s face. The two-headed tiger was a fifth-level dangerous species, and it was a king among the fifth-level dangerous species.


    Although there are nine levels of danger, each level is divided into three, six or nine. For example, the two-headed tiger in front of Zifeng and others at this time is the king of the five dangers. Its strength is comparable to most ordinary level six dangerous species, and at the same time, among the five level dangerous species, the strength is also the strongest.


    And below the king is the division of lords, elites and ordinary, a four-level division, but this division only exists in the dangerous species above level 3.


    Generally speaking, the dangerous species of both the lord and the king possess special abilities. For example, the two sixth-level dangerous species encountered by Zifeng last time. The leopard-type dangerous species has strange speed and hidden aura. The wolf-type dangerous species has a super high recovery ability. Although Zifeng didn''t know which stratum they were in at the time, at least they were the lord of one dangerous species.


    This double-headed tiger has steel-like skin. If two tiger heads can protrude flames and water cannons to attack the enemy at the same time, this is especially tricky for the red eyes and others who are just not as strong as the five-level enemy.


    "Really, it''s the last day. I didn''t expect a big trouble..."


    Looking at the hideous two-headed tiger, the vitality girl Bonnie could not help sighing and complaining. Not only Bonnie, the red pupil, the black pupil, the eyes of Nahasio and Cornelia were full of silk. The faint resentment of silk.


    "Roar����"


    Obviously, the king of this fifth-level dangerous species looked at Chi Tong and the others completely without putting himself in his eyes, and could not help but let out a roar, and then a flame suddenly ejected from the big **** mouth of the tiger''s head on the left.


    "Disperse!" Seeing the two-headed tiger attack without hesitation, Zi Feng hurriedly yelled to everyone around him, and then jumped into the spot.


    "Boom!" There was a loud noise when the flame rain collided with the ground. I have to say that the two-headed tiger, as the king of the five dangerous species, is still very powerful. A large scorched pit was knocked out on the ground.


    Seeing this, everyone couldn''t help but put away their play mentality, staring at the two-headed tiger with a serious expression, and at this time Zifeng''s voice came out again.


    "Pony and Nahasiu pretended to attack, attracting the attention of the two-headed tiger, red pupils, black pupils, you two assault from the left and right sides of the two-headed tiger, Cornelia attacked from behind, and Tsukushi was responsible for the long-range containment. The battle is a test for you, so I will not intervene, and I will only be responsible for protecting the security of Chikushi who is attacking from a distance."


    As the team leader, Zifeng is very aware of each of their abilities, so he arranged the best lineup very quickly, but Zido wanted to give them enough exercise, so this time if it��s not a critical situation, Zifeng will not make a move.


    After these six months of continuous training, everyone''s tacit understanding was not trivial, so after hearing Zifeng''s arrangement, Pony and Naha Xiu quickly rushed towards the two-headed tiger.


    Pawnee��s vassals can increase the speed and foot strength. Although the range is not very large, after a year of training and Pawnee��s talents, Pawnee, who has reached level five thousand enemies, can run at a very fast speed, almost In an instant, Pawnee''s figure had arrived directly above the two-headed tiger.


    "Look at me, get down! Ha..."


    With a sweet cry, Bonnie violently rotated his body 180 degrees in the air, and then slammed his right foot on the right skull of the two-headed tiger.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise, the tiger head on the right side of the two-headed tiger slammed down a bit as if it had been hit by a boulder, and hit the ground fiercely. At the same time, Naha Xiu rushed up with the sword of the water dragon.


    Although in terms of speed, Nahasiu is not as fast as Boni, who has a library of Yau, he ranks 4th in the elite group of seven, because his minister has the sword of water dragon, and his ability is strengthened within three minutes after use. Combat power, this enhancement is a comprehensive enhancement, but due to time constraints, Nahaxiu is destined to only become a burst output.


    Knowing his weakness, Nahaxiu didn''t waste any time. The water dragon sword in his right hand suddenly emitted a blue light, and then Nahaxiu''s whole body speed increased sharply, turning into a golden streamer and reaching the double. Head in front of the tiger.


    "Die, trash!"


    As plain as water, but wrapped in endless cold, Naha Xiu spoke at the same time, the sword of the water dragon in his hand slashed on the tiger''s head on the left.


    "choke!"


    The sound of a steel-like impact suddenly uttered, Naha Xiu only felt a violent tremor in his right hand holding the sword, and he almost did not hold it, allowing the water dragon sword to fly out.


    "so hard!"


    After retreating a little, Nahasio looked at his slightly trembling right hand and thought to himself that it was not only Nahasio, but also Pony on the side. The moment he kicked the tiger''s head with his right foot, Pony only felt like he was kicking. Same as above for titanium alloy.


    "Roar!"


    However, the two-headed tiger will not pay attention to the thoughts in the hearts of Pony and Nahasiu. At this time, it has countless anger in its heart that needs to be vented. As the king of the dangerous species, it has never suffered such humiliation. The head was hit one after another, and the intense dizziness completely made the two-headed tiger lose his senses. His eyes were red and he looked at Pony and Nahasiu who attacked him, and there was a terrifying tiger roar in the two big **** mouths. .


    Along with the roar of the tigers, the two tigers spit out a pillar of fire and water cannons and slammed them at Pony and Naha Xiu.


    "Flash!"


    Feeling the power of the pillar of fire and the water gun, Pony and Nahasiu quickly dodged and avoided the attack of the two-headed tiger. At this time, they saw that the two-headed tiger was successfully attracted by Pony and Nahasiu. Hitomi and Black Hitomi did not hesitate at all, and instantly shot out from the bushes on both sides of the double-headed tiger, and the double knives in their hands severely slashed on the thick back of the double-headed tiger.


    "Choke...choke..."


    There were still two clashing sounds like steel. Although the two-headed tiger moved slowly, it could completely ignore any sharp-edged attack.


    "Oh..."


    Seeing someone attacking from the side, the two heads of the two-headed giant tiger shook in dissatisfaction, and then violently swept towards the black pupil on its left, like an iron whip''s tail.

 v12 Chapter 22： Kill!

    Tiger''s tail slammed very fast, so fast that the black pupil didn''t have any time to react. He could only watch the tiger''s tail like an iron whip continuously enlarge in his own eyes.


    "Are you going to die? I haven''t eaten enough of the captain''s food, and I still have something to say before Captain can say it."


    For an instant, Heitong thought a lot, but Zifeng thought most of it. Although he was very unwilling in his heart, Heitong was strangely calm at this moment.


    "Quickly move away, Black pupil!"


    Looking at the black pupil who was already in desperation, Chi pupil could not help but yelled, and at the same time quickly rushed towards the black pupil.


    However, at the speed of the red pupil, it is impossible to knock her away before the tiger''s tail draws the black pupil. However, when the red pupil was about to despair, a golden stream of light suddenly appeared in front of the black pupil. .


    "Fly for me! Smash King...hey!"


    With a soft drink, Cornelia''s right hand wrapped in cyan steel gloves clenched his fist and slammed it on the tiger''s tail.


    "Kacha..."


    The sound of broken bones suddenly came out from the iron tail of a two-headed tiger, and because of this steel-like slam, Cornelia couldn''t help but back up a few steps.


    "Sister Cole!"


    Seeing the sudden appearance of Sister Cole, a hint of surprise flashed in Black pupil''s eyes, and the first thought in his heart was "Great, no need to die, you can continue to eat the captain''s food."


    "Rewind, this animal''s defense is so high!"


    Glancing slightly at the trembling right hand, Cornelia hurriedly shouted at the black pupil and the red pupil, and then the figure turned into a streamer and flew away again.


    "with full force!"


    Just when Cornelia, Black Hitomi, and Chi Hitomi had just evacuated from the vicinity of the two-headed tiger, Tsukushi''s voice suddenly appeared from a branch beside him, and he was standing holding a pistol with countless gun heads in his hand. On the branch.


    "Boom boom boom boom..."


    In an instant, countless bullets flew away from the gun head, reminding the giant. The big two-headed tiger was completely shrouded in firepower.


    "Ding Ding..."


    When the bullet shot on the double-headed tiger, there was a series of clear noises, and Zifeng, who saw this phenomenon on the side, could not help but frowned slightly. Only by finding its weak points and attacking it can damage it!"


    "learn!"


    Although Zifeng only said a few words, Crimson Eye, Naha Xiu, Black Eye, Cornelia, and Boni already knew how to do it.


    After all, during the past six months, they have encountered a wide variety of dangerous species, and dangerous species with extremely high defense power like this have not been encountered, so naturally they know the next way to deal with it, not much to say, wait for Chikushi to stop. After the design, Pony and Nahasiu rushed to the two-headed tiger again at a very fast speed.


    "Go to **** beast!"


    In the shouting sound, Pony suddenly ejected from the ground and kicked into the eyes of the two-headed tiger.


    "Roar��"


    Probably perceiving Pony''s intention, the two-headed tiger roared, and then quickly raised his left paw and patted Pony.


    "Hey... fooled, idiot!"


    Seeing the action of the two-headed tiger, Pony suddenly rolled 360 degrees in the air, and tapped the raised left paw of the two-headed tiger, and the whole person jumped up again. At this time, Naha Xiu was holding the sword of the water dragon. , The whole person stabs towards the other eye of the two-headed tiger like a sharp arrow.


    "Puff!"


    After the sword of the water dragon pierced the eyes of the two-headed tiger, a **** arrow slammed out and splashed on Naha Xiu''s body. In just an instant, Naha Xiu''s whole body was dyed red with blood.


    "Roar!"


    Losing an eye, the two-headed tiger couldn''t help howling in pain, two giants. The big tiger''s head began to sway constantly, and because of this shaking, Naha Xiu, who was still hanging on the two-headed tiger''s head, was flung out.


    At the same time, the two red pupils and black pupils killed again from the side, a short body rushed under the two-headed tiger, and without hesitation raised the sword in his hand, leaving a few traces on the abdomen of the two-headed tiger. Deep scratches.


    "Roar��"


    The pain in the eyes had not subsided, and a strong tearing sensation came from the abdomen again, which made the two-headed tiger wailed again, but... the attack was not over yet, just as the two-headed tiger was preparing to endure the pain and launch an attack. At the time, Cornelia appeared strangely under it.


    "Die, beast! Hey..."


    Amid Cornelia''s cry, she wrapped the right hand of the King Crusher and hit the double-headed tiger''s stomach fiercely.


    Cornelia, who has the strength of level 5 thousand-man slash, is very powerful, and because of the boosting effect of the Smashing King, Cornelia''s right fist reaches the sixth level of ten thousand masters, and a punch hits both heads. The shock from the tiger''s abdomen instantly shattered the internal organs of the two-headed tiger.


    "Roar��"


    However, as a highly dangerous species, the vitality of the two-headed tiger was still very tenacious. Even if the internal organs were torn to pieces, it did not die immediately, but did not dare to let out a roar and opened two huge tiger mouths.


    "Do you still have the power to attack... Tsukushi, the final blow will be handed over to you!"


    Looking at the fire, the two elements of water began to slowly converge towards the mouth of the double-headed tiger. Zifeng couldn''t help but raised his eyebrows slightly, and then said to Tsukushi who was watching the show.


    "I know, but at this distance, if you want to attack weak points, then there is only..."


    As if talking to himself, Tsukushi raised Prometheus in his hand, and then a wicked smile appeared on his face.


    "Sorry, big guy!"


    "Boom boom boom..."


    With four gunshots, four bullets were shot from the gun head instantly. Three of them drew an extremely fine arc in the air, submerged in the three intact eyes of the double-headed tiger, and at the last moment, they were shot directly from the double-headed tiger. The head tiger flew over, and when it reached behind the two-headed tiger, it turned a weird turn and accurately submerged the youngster under the tiger''s tail. In the chrysanthemum.


    "Roar��"


    "Boom..."


    The two-headed tiger, which was gathering energy, was attacked again, and he couldn''t help but let out an unwilling scream, and then the energy that had not gathered enough energy suddenly exploded in its mouth.


    "Huh...It''s finally over..."


    Looking at the two-headed tiger who fell to the ground completely lost its sound, Pony directly slumped on the ground and gasped for breath. Although the entire attack process was not long, Pony and Nahasio were always attracted to both heads. The tiger''s firepower is constantly dodge, which consumes a lot of mental power.


    However, Naha Xiu was different. Although he used the power of the Water Dragon Sword, the time did not last for three minutes, so he didn''t feel too tired, just breathing heavily.


    "Okay, we should go back now, go back to the guy Gozzi and settle the account."


    Looking at the people who were paralyzed on the ground, Zifeng smiled at the corners of his mouth, but when he heard Zifeng''s words, Chi Tong and the others couldn''t help but shine brightly in their eyes.


    "Is it finally coming?" X6


    As Liu Jing thought so, a trace of excitement could not help appearing on his face.

 v12 Chapter 23： Clarinet

    After half a year, everyone in the elite seven-man team has undergone tremendous changes. The first is Cornelia. After Zifeng uses the strong blood pill to strengthen his talents, his strength has become the second among the people, in all aspects of the body. His quality is going to be a big step ahead of Naha Xiu, who is behind him, and his strength is at the top level of the five-thousand-man enemy.


    Although Naha Xiu said that his talent was not as abnormal as Cornelia, who had taken a strong blood pill, he was still the leader among ordinary people, and his strength was in the mid-level five thousand enemies.


    Behind him are the Red Eye and Black Eye. They have made a lot of breakthroughs some time ago. They are basically the same as Naha Xiu, and their strength is in the mid-level five thousand enemy.


    In the end, it was Tsukushi and Boni, who had just stepped into the fifth-level thousand-person enemy level. This is not to say that the two of them have no talents. On the contrary, their talents can be regarded as incomparable among ordinary people.


    As for the most change. The state will belong to Zifeng. After eating the element demon fruit, Zifeng��s strength officially entered the level of the sixth-level ten thousand master, but the energy of the element demon fruit was not completely consumed at that time. On the contrary, it is actually hoarding in Zifeng''s body, strengthening Zifeng''s muscles and internal organs at an extremely slow speed.


    It is precisely because of this that in just half a year, Zifeng has risen from the strength of the sixth-level ten thousand master to the peak of the seventh-level Rakshasa, but it can only be increased to this level. When Zifeng''s combat effectiveness reaches 99999, It seemed to be stuck, no matter how Zifeng cultivated his strength or improved his fighting skills, his combat effectiveness would not be much longer.


    Of course, in the past six months, Zifeng and others have also experienced countless battles, not only fighting against the dangerous species in the sea of ??Fedria trees, but also killing the scout troops from neighboring countries that entered the sea of ??trees.


    This kind of murder seems to be easy for Zifeng. During the whole process, Zifeng did not show any discomfort. Although it felt very strange, he had already gotten used to it, so he was just a little surprised, and Naha Xiu, Chi Tong and others are different. After all, humans and dangerous species are fundamentally different. Although they are all creatures, humans are of the same kind. The first time they kill, the strong and **** images impacted their young. Looking at the expressions of resentment, panic and hatred on the faces of the people who were killed, Liu Xiaoyi had nightmares for several nights in a row.


    Zifeng also expressed his understanding of the performance of Chitong and others, so in those few days, Zifeng took special care of them, and often comforted them at night. In this way, time and time again, he kept killing and entering the tree. The scout troops in the sea, Chi Tong and others'' hearts gradually became numb, and they were fully adapted to the killing.


    However, after the first murder, Chitong became a little silent, and her personality had a tendency to think about the three no changes in the original work, and the same was true for Heitong. For these two sisters, Zifeng didn��t want to. Let them lose their original character, so in order to make them happy, it can be said that they racked their brains.


    It is said that after paying, there will be results. Under Zifeng''s unremitting efforts, Chi and Hei Tong gradually recovered their former cheerful personality.


    In the past six months, Zifeng��s biggest gain was confessing to Cornelia. Of course, this confession was really noticed by the indifferent man Nahasiu.


    Since the first night in the sea of ??trees, the atmosphere between Zifeng and Cornelia has become more and more ambiguous, even the dull and cold male Nahasiu can see it, but Zifeng and Cole Both Nelia have been reluctant to speak out.


    Under this ambiguous atmosphere, Nahasio was the first to bear it, so he came up with a bad idea. First he asked Cornelia out in the name of Zifeng, and then he found Zifeng to save everything. To be frank, he looked at Zifeng as if you would go or not, you will suffer if you don''t go.


    After learning what Nahasio had done, Zifeng first beat Nahasio hard, and then quickly found Cornelia, who was waiting for him. In this way, under Nahasio''s plan , Zifeng and Cornelia finally fell in love.


    However, after learning that Zifeng and Cornelia were in love, the next day Tsukushi, Chi pupil, Hei pupil and Pony had insomnia completely, but Naha Xiu ushered in unprecedented fear. For several days, almost every day, his face was swollen like a pig''s head. Zi Feng asked him what was going on, but he refused to say anything.


    "It''s finally time to leave..."


    At night, sitting and lying on the thick branches and looking at the bright stars in the sky, Zifeng couldn''t help but a smile arose at the corner of his mouth. He kept reminiscing about the six months of living with everyone in the forest, and Zifeng couldn''t help turning over. A clarinet came out and played gently.


    The sound of the clarinet floated out slowly and gradually merged into the silent night, making it particularly peaceful. Gradually, the howling of wolves in the forest came to a halt, and countless birds gathered slowly and landed on the branches near the purple wind. , The scene is particularly spectacular.


    Can the brightest star in the night sky be heard clearly


    The person who looks up


    The loneliness and sighs in my heart


    oh the brightest star in the night sky


    Can you remember


    Walked with me


    The figure disappearing in the wind


    I pray for a transparent heart


    And tearful eyes


    Give me the courage to believe again


    oh cross the lie to hug you


    Whenever I can''t find the meaning of existence


    Whenever I get lost in the night


    oh~the brightest star in the night sky


    Please guide me near you


    the brightest star in the night sky


    Do you know the figure who walked with me


    Where are you now


    oh the brightest star in the night sky


    Do you care


    Is waiting for the sun to rise


    Or the accident came first


    I would rather keep all the pain in my heart


    I don''t want to forget your eyes


    Give me the courage to believe again


    oh cross the lie to hug you


    Whenever I can''t find the meaning of existence


    Whenever I get lost in the night


    oh~the brightest star in the night sky


    oh please light me up


    I pray for a transparent heart and tearful eyes


    Give me the courage to believe again


    oh cross the lie to hug you


    Whenever I can''t find the meaning of existence


    Whenever I get lost in the night


    oh~the brightest star in the night sky


    Please light me up


    the brightest star in the night sky


    Can you hear me clearly


    The person who looks up


    The loneliness and sighs in my heart


    Hearing Zifeng��s playing, although I have never heard this song before, the red pupils, black pupils and others on the side could not help but hum lightly along with the melody, under the shining of countless stars, a song "The Brightest Star in the Night Sky" is speechless and serene, and it makes people feel relaxed and happy to listen to it.


    As the song closed, countless birds scattered, and the dangerous species on the ground did not have a melee due to their natural enemies. Instead, they left here very harmoniously. After retracting the clarinet into the storage space, Zifeng looked at the sky. With countless shining stars in the middle, he couldn''t help but sighed, and then looked at the six people who were looking at him with an expression of admiration. Zifeng''s mouth twitched fiercely.


    "Is it a big game? I didn''t expect that the mastery of a god-level instrument would be so magical. Just playing casually, even the birds and beasts can attract them."


    Thinking of this, Zifeng couldn''t help coughing awkwardly and said, "Okay, it''s getting late, go to sleep."


    Zifeng''s voice seemed to possess magical power. After hearing the transformation of Zifeng, everyone did not speak, closed their eyes and slowly fell asleep.

 v12 Chapter 24： Nahasiu the Tragedy

    "Ah... I slept so well!"


    In the morning, after stretching for a while, Tsukushi came to his senses, and after looking at the low-level dangerous species under the tree and the purple wind sitting on the branch to alert the surroundings, his small face couldn''t help but blush.


    "That... Captain... I..."


    Every night there should be three people responsible for the night security work, but it was her who was responsible for the security work yesterday, the red pupil and the black pupil, but I don��t know why, after listening to the purple wind yesterday, the spirit was up. Feeling exhausted, he fell asleep.


    And although she slept on a tree branch, Tsukushi slept with unprecedented peace of mind. When she woke up, the sky was already bright. You must know that this was impossible before, even if there was little movement around her. They would wake up immediately, but there was obviously a big movement last night, and Zifeng also shot and killed a few low- and intermediate-level dangerous species. Such a big movement didn''t even awaken anyone.


    "It''s okay, but it''s true. Yesterday I had nothing to play on the flute, which made you so tired..."


    With that, Zifeng''s face couldn''t help showing a bit of bitterness. Although instrument proficiency belongs to life skills, once it reaches the **** level, it still has a lot of effect. It can play a role in increasing when fighting. The same Can kill invisible.


    But last night, it was obvious that Zifeng accidentally fluctuated everyone''s spirits while playing, so that they let them sleep so peacefully, so helpless, Zifeng could only guard them all night by himself.


    The conversation between Zifeng and Chikushi did not deliberately lower their voices, so they quickly awakened the rest of the people who were sleeping. After looking at each other in confusion, they looked at several corpses on the ground, all in their eyes. A face of doubt was revealed.


    "Well, today this **** jungle life is over. Let''s get out now!"


    Looking at the people who were still in confusion, Zi Feng couldn''t help but screamed, then gently rubbed his slightly red and swollen eyes.


    "Well, but I didn''t expect Xiaofeng''s clarinet to blow so well, and even countless birds and beasts were attracted. To be honest, I was still worried that they would fight here in the end."


    With that said, Cornelia showed a smile in his eyes, but to be honest, if these countless dangerous species began to fight here, even Zifeng would not be able to survive in it, after all, despite the strength of Zifeng High, but there were no less than 10 super flying dangerous species in the dangerous species at that time. Although it was only ordinary, the flying dangerous species was more difficult to deal with than the general elite super dangerous.


    Fortunately, in the end, all the creatures were very consciously dispersed, and no struggle took place, which also made Zifeng a sigh of relief.


    "It''s really good. I really want to listen to it again. I have never heard this tune before, but I can''t help but hum along with it. The lyrics seem to pop out of my mind. It''s really amazing."


    Recalling the scene yesterday, Pony showed a slight surprise on his face, but when he wanted to recall what he sang yesterday, he found that his mind was empty and he couldn''t help but feel lost.


    Not only Pawnee, but even Crimson Eye, Black Eye, and Tsukushi. Although the plain male Nahasiu did not show any expression, he could clearly see a group of people named "Lost" in his eyes. Emotions.


    "I really can''t do anything with you..."


    Seeing the expressions on everyone��s faces, Zifeng couldn��t help but sighed and said, ��Okay, after I go back, I will play it to you. Anyway, there will be a lot of time in the future, but today is our last day. We have to go back quickly. But you must remember that all actions are subject to my command, you can''t act without authorization, know?"


    Speaking of this, Zifeng''s face showed a touch of solemnity. After all, this time he left, Zifeng was going to take care of Gozzi and seize the imperial equipment in his hand: one cut would kill Mura Yu, but to be honest, although his own The strength is at the peak of Rakshasa, but facing Gozqi, there is no bottom in his heart.


    "Only sneak attack!"


    This is Zifeng��s plan, and after hearing Zifeng��s transformation, Chi Tong and others nodded. At this time, in their hearts, Zifeng had already become their most important person, although everyone seemed to be about the same age. , But Zifeng takes care of them all the time like an elder.


    Regarding the feelings between Zifeng, Chitong, Heitong, Tsukushi and Pony, they couldn��t help but feel a little entangled in their hearts. Although they tried their best to tell themselves that the captain is sister Cole��s boyfriend, but even so, they are still Attracted by Zifeng, they couldn''t help but worship, depend on, and fall in love, which made the four of them feel very entangled.


    They have never thought about losing Zifeng, nor have they ever thought of separating from Zifeng. It��s not that they didn��t think about it, but they didn��t dare to. The heart moved, but the feelings for them were like the feelings between brothers and sisters, which could not help but make Chi Tong and the other four feel helpless.


    "Is there anything inferior to Sister Cole?"


    Cornelius pushed them far away, and in such a comparison, everyone had to keep the thoughts in their hearts, and none of them spoke out what was in their hearts.


    However, after Akihiro and others knew that it was Nahasiu��s bad idea that Zifeng and Cornelia became lovers, they would take him out of anger almost every night. After all, in their hearts, between Zifeng and Cornelia Before they confessed their relationship, they still had a certain chance, but this opportunity was ruined by Naha Xiu''s self-righteousness, so who didn''t beat him?


    So those Tian Naha Xiu basically had a pig face swollen every day, and Zi Feng also looked trembling when he asked about it. He didn''t dare to answer. It could be said that he was shot while lying down.

 v12 Chapter 25： Gaia and Green

    "Children, congratulations to you for successfully completing this mission and surviving in the sea of ??Fordria trees."


    In the restaurant of the castle, six people, including Zifeng and Chitong, were sitting around a huge dining table, and the owner was at the dining table. At the banquet, Gozzi was holding a wine glass containing half of the red wine and gestured to Zifeng and the others.


    "You performed very well. You deserve to be the most talented children in the imperial capital. In just one year, all your strengths have been raised to the level of five thousand enemies. In addition..."


    Having said that, Gozzi turned his gaze to the hidden door aside and said, "Come out..."


    "Da da da����"


    Just after Gozzi��s voice fell, two slow footsteps suddenly sounded, and then I saw a slightly rough black-haired teenager wearing an earthy cloak, and a gentle-looking teenager with glasses from the dark. Stepped out from the door.


    "Let me introduce to you. The two of them are Gaia and Green. Originally, my plan was to take only your seven children. However, a few days after you entered the forest, the person in charge of the assassination unit discovered that these two children were also With a lot of talent, I entrusted them to me. Although they are not as strong as you, they are also two good seedlings. From now on, let them both learn from you."


    As he said, Gozzi cast a glance at Gaia and Green who were stunned.


    However, Gaia did not notice the look in Gozzi''s eyes. At this time, his gaze was firmly attracted by Cornelia, and the stunning color in his eyes was undoubtedly evident. Green stood beside him. It seemed that he had discovered Gaia''s abnormality, so he couldn''t help but gently pushed his arm, and then quickly said to Gozzi, "Yes, instructor, we will learn from the predecessors."


    "Ah... yes... yes..."


    Being pushed by Green, Gaia also responded immediately and replied repeatedly, but his gaze still did not look away from Cornelia.


    "This person is so annoying..."


    Feeling Gaia��s gaze, Cornelia couldn��t help but frown, and a look of dissatisfaction appeared on her delicate face. Not only Cornelia, but Zifeng also did the same. Cornelia confessed and the relationship has been confirmed, but now that Cornelia is being watched by others, Zifeng will naturally be angry, so she can''t help but snorted coldly.


    "Although you are newcomers, but... if you are staring at Neria like this, I don''t mind digging out your eyes."


    Zifeng''s voice was very flat, and while speaking, he was still gently cutting the steak in the plate in front of him, his movements were very elegant, as if he was saying something unimportant.


    However, while Zifeng spoke, a cold air flashed from under Zifeng��s feet, and then continued to spread to the surroundings. Only in the blink of an eye, a thin layer of condensation formed on the floor, walls and ceiling of the entire restaurant. At the same time, the surrounding temperature dropped sharply, and everyone suddenly felt as if they were in an ice prison.


    "The **** bastard, annoyed the captain...can''t get around him easily."


    Seeing the changes in the surrounding scenes, Chi Tong and the others couldn��t help but feel annoyed, but Gaia, as the initiator, was not afraid. Instead, he said, ��Although I��m a newcomer, you can��t bully me like this, I see. What''s wrong with that woman..."


    "choke����"


    Before he could finish his words, two Taito swords were stuck to his neck one left and the other right, then the red and black pupils looked at each other, and said in a cold voice, "Say one more sentence and kill you." "


    "Guru... when! So fast, these two guys..."


    Feeling the sharp brilliance from his neck, Gaia couldn''t help but got up, and after swallowing his saliva fiercely, he didn''t dare to continue to say a few more words.


    "Enough!" Seeing the momentary stalemate, Gozzi''s eyebrows jumped fiercely, and then he wandered between Zifeng and Cornelia with unexpected eyes, "but It really surprised me. I didn''t expect that in the past six months, you two little guys would actually..."


    "Instructor, I''m really sorry to surprise you, but the truth is, if you give me that scum over there. If he is looking at Neria with that kind of look, I can''t guarantee that I won''t use the killer. Oh."


    With that, Zifeng showed a ridiculous look on his face, and then cut off a steak again and slowly put it in his mouth to chew.


    "This is up to you. If he dies, you can''t blame anyone, but I really doubt whether you are a human being. There must be a limit to the evildoer. After only one year, the strength is almost catching up. Fuck me."


    "It''s still early, there is still a long way to go after you, instructor."


    Zifeng��s words didn��t surprise Zifeng at all. When he returned to the castle to meet again with Gozzi this time, Zifeng knew in his heart that Godzzi��s strength had reached the level of a pseudo-general, and he still had Zhu Teigu: One cut will kill Mura Yu. He is definitely not his opponent, so he can only temporarily resist the urge to do it.


    Fortunately, Zifeng and the others were hiding very well, and Gozzi didn''t notice any abnormality but was just marveling at the growth rate of Zifeng and the others'' strength.


    Originally, Gozzi thought that it would take at least eight years for Zifeng and others to become a qualified assassin, but according to the current progress, all that is lacking is social experience.


    After all, in Gozqi��s heart, even if Zifeng and others�� martial arts talents are high, it will take three or four years to reach the level five thousand-man slash strength, but he didn��t expect it to be only one year, the overall strength. All of them are up to the standard, and what they lack is just inferior to the social experience and various assassination techniques.


    However, what Gozzi didn''t know was that the reason for the rapid growth of the strength of the red eyes and others was in Zifeng. In the past year, Zifeng''s cooking with God-level culinary proficiency has been to nourish the body and enhance the potential. Yes, it��s just that the effect is very small, so small that they are hard to find, but over time, this nourishment to the body and the horror of the improvement of potential emerges, and it is completely ahead of the so-called martial arts genius of peers. .


    You know, in the original book, the talents of Gaia and Green are not worse than Chitou, and their rankings in the group are even higher than Chitou, but now, Chitou and others have reached the level of five thousand enemies. In contrast, the strength of Gaia and Green is only the pinnacle of level 2 soldiers, this gap is undoubtedly huge.

 v12 Chapter 26： Jie Cao Jun was eaten by himself

    "Ha...I''m free now, and I will enter society from tomorrow!"


    After the dinner, everyone walked out of the castle and lay on a familiar boulder not far away. They looked at the stars in the sky with an indescribable smile on their faces.


    Although some unpleasant things happened during dinner, this did not affect their excitement, because during dinner, Zifeng and the others also received the latest task to make money.


    Yes, it is to make money. As a killer, the first thing you must learn is to hide your identity and be able to adapt to the surrounding environment very quickly.


    In order to hide their identity, you must first adapt to different professions and make money. This is to exercise the disguise ability of Zifeng and others. At the same time, through social experience, they can sharpen their water chestnut and let them learn how to communicate with others. Of course, The most important thing is to learn how to gather intelligence and hide yourself.


    You can know from the original sect chapter that as a killer, Lubbock collects information on the street, but because he can''t hide himself, he is easily discovered by Zhutian and Matou, and he is finally in danger. , So as a killer, how to gather intelligence with a degree is very important.


    However, for the immediate access to humans, Chi Tong and the others couldn''t help but feel a little excited. Compared with Chi Tong and others, Zi Feng was not happy at all. Looking at the endless starry sky, he slowly said, "Don''t be too happy. It''s early, that village...but it''s man-made."


    Zi Feng, who has read the original comics, clearly remembers that there is such a village in the prequel. The names of the villages were transferred to this village by the empire using their relatives as a threat. The reason for their existence is that In order to help the growth of Chi Tong and others, the whole process also included his own death, and everything was the plan of the imperial capital.


    However, Chi Tong and others obviously didn''t understand a trace of Zi Feng, and they looked at Zi Feng with doubts, obviously not knowing the meaning of his words.


    "This... you go and explore by yourself."


    As he said, a mysterious smile appeared at the corner of Zifeng��s mouth, but then there was a trace of solemnity on his face. He looked at Gaia and Green who were standing at the gate of the castle and whispered, ��Gozzi took them both at this time. What is this arrangement for us? Surveillance? Or is it exactly what he said?"


    "We should pay more attention no matter what, after all, the two of them are not ours."


    Hearing Zifeng��s words, Nahasio showed a chill on his face, and Cornelia also frowned. The cute little Qiong nose said, "Yes, yeah, and that Gaia is not a good thing, just used Looking at me with that kind of squinted eyes, hum."


    "If I get the chance, I will get rid of both of them."


    Chitong��s words are very simple, and at the same time, her voice is full of endless chills. Although Cornelia is hers...no, they are their rivals, but she is Zifeng��s girlfriend after all. Zifeng��s heart has long occupied the most important thing, and Zifeng��s reverse scale is their reverse scale, so in their hearts, Gaia has been included in the''blacklist'', and in his Green around him also suffered a disaster.


    One night''s time passed in an instant, and because of what happened during dinner, Gaia and Green only dared to watch Zifeng and the others play from a distance, and didn''t dare to get too close.


    Regarding the performance of Gaia and Green, Zifeng was also very happy. After all, the first time we met, Zifeng��s impression of Gaia was not very good, and so far Zifeng has not figured out that Gozzi has brought them together. People are still vigilant towards them in their hearts for the purpose arranged by them.


    "It seems we have to start as soon as possible..."


    Holding Cornelia by the hand and walking on the way to Longxi Village, behind him were four little tails full of jealousy, Zifeng said. (Nahasiu: Hey, what about me? Where did I go?)


    "I said Nahasiu, this is a punishment for you. Gozzi''s strength is not 100% that I can beat him. You guy wanted to assassinate yesterday. Fortunately, I ran into him. , Otherwise you don��t know how you died."


    With that said, Zifeng violently kicked the person who was trapped like a zongzi behind him (something?).


    "Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh


    After being kicked by Zifeng, Naha Xiu could only let out a dull grunt because of his zui at this time. Pakistan was blocked by Zifeng with smelly socks that hadn''t been washed for a long time.


    "No protest is allowed. This is punishment. As our instructor, Gozzi is naturally very strong. At least I am not an opponent in the sense of it, and the knife on his waist is an imperial tool, as long as the knife is wiped out. A small wound can be instantly deadly."


    As he said, Zifeng violently pulled the rope, lifted Nahasio up from the ground, looked at him with dangerous eyes, and said, "If I hadn''t stopped you, you wouldn''t know how you died, and you would still Because your actions involve all of us."


    "Uh...uh..."


    Looking at Zifeng''s dark, agile black pupils, Naha Xiu''s forehead instantly shed a row of cold sweat, and he nodded quickly, with an imploring look in his eyes.


    "Huh... Forget it, you should lie down..."


    Seeing Nahasiu''s appearance, Zifeng couldn''t help but curled his mouth and gently pushed him. In an instant, Nahasiu fell to the ground again, being dragged forward by Zifeng.


    "The captain is the devil!"


    This scene fell in the eyes of Chitong and the others, and they couldn''t help but make their young hearts tremble fiercely, and they thought to themselves, but they had already understood this well before. Zifeng''s devil character is more than that. That''s it.


    In the six months of living in the jungle, Zifeng used Nahaxiu as bait for food, tied it up and threw it in the lake where the super dangerous species of fish live, the purpose is to eat a meal of super dangerous species of barbecue. .


    I once hung red eyes and black eyes on a tree as bait, tempted carnivorous advanced dangerous species, etc. Of course, these behaviors seem dangerous, but there are no complaints from the red eyes and others, because all of them are In order to enhance their strength.

 v12 Chapter 27： Gather intelligence

    "The punishment is over, and the village is ahead."


    Holding Cornelia''s hand all the way, Naha Xiu was dragged behind, followed by the jealous Crimson Eye, Boni, Black Eye and Tsukushi, and the Zifeng group came to Longxi without knowing it. Near the village.


    After untying the rope tied to Naha Xiu''s body, Zifeng said to Chi Tong and the others, "Okay, from now on, everyone will enter the village, but...this time it''s a split operation, all I have to say is One point, gather beneficial information and gather here before dark."


    "Yes!" X6


    Gaia and Green were not included in this mission. First of all, Gaia and Green just joined them yesterday, and because of the newcomers, there will be no mission at all, and the second is strength. However, after receiving the task of Gozzi, he can only practice near the castle.


    Besides, yesterday, Gaia and Green had a little conflict with Zifeng yesterday. If they didn''t know how to follow it out today, there might be some accident that caused them to die immediately when they walked halfway.


    No longer talking about Gaia and Green, Zifeng and the others immediately dispersed after entering the village. Collecting intelligence mainly relies on communication with people or dialogues with others to analyze the information they need.


    Obviously, it��s impossible for Aka Hitomi and others to communicate with others. Although they are very strong, they are always in the heart of the child, and they have a year of isolation from the outside world, so they can��t help but feel afraid of living. Personality, if you encounter an enemy, it''s okay to kill it, but if you encounter a stranger, you will unconsciously give birth to a feeling of wanting to avoid it.


    So just after entering the village, Chi Tong and the others looked at the strange faces around, and unconsciously moved to places with few people. They didn��t collect information at all. They behaved very strangely. They are different. Zifeng possesses the psychology of an adult. Although he was an out-and-out otaku in his previous life, he could still communicate basically, and collected a lot of information at the end of the day.


    As the sky darkened, Zifeng and others gathered at the designated location. Bonnie kept patting his chest and said, "Hoo...I don''t want to come here anymore, I feel that those people look so hard to reach..."


    "Yes, that''s right, I feel the same way, but I found out that there seems to be a lot of new shops in the village, which is very short of manpower."


    "Yes, I also pay attention. Many shops have job advertisements written in front of them."


    ...


    Listening to the intelligence of the Chitong people, Zifeng''s mouth could not help but a wry smile. Although they did collect some beneficial information, the content of the information was not detailed. If it is really dangerous work, this Not detailed information will kill them.


    "But it''s only the first time, after all, it''s still too small..."


    With this in mind, Zi Feng couldn��t help but sighed and said, ��Although you have collected very good information, this type of information is not qualified. When collecting information, you must learn to communicate with people and pay more attention to the conversations between others. Although a lot of content is not what we need, we must analyze useful information from it.


    Hmm... For example, in the information I collected, in the east of the village, a man named Robert opened a new noodle restaurant, but he was a cook, and his monthly salary was 2 gold coins (there are three currencies in this world, 10,000 Copper coins = 100 silver coins = 1 gold coins), there is a fish market in the center of the village, and the difference is earned by selling at low prices and high prices. For them, each catty of fish is worth 1 silver coin. If it is a dangerous species of fish, then Calculate the price according to the difficulty of hunting..."


    "As expected of Captain/Xiaofeng, the information is so detailed..."


    Hearing Zifeng��s intelligence, everyone couldn��t help showing a touch of consternation, and Zifeng was helpless. They said at a glance, ��Of course, this information is the content of the conversation of the villagers. Listen carefully and extract useful information from it. Remember the news, and then go ahead and confirm it, it��s actually very simple."


    "Alright, alright, we know, we will pay attention to it in the future..."


    Hearing Zifeng''s words, Bonnie said with sloppy eyes, but Zifeng''s expression gradually became serious just as she said her words.


    "You must know that accurate and detailed information can reduce the burden of our work by half, especially during the assassination mission. If there is no detailed and correct information, it is easy to lose lives in the task!"


    Seeing Zi Feng''s serious expression, Pony, who originally wanted to sloppy eyes, couldn''t help but breathe. A grieved expression appeared on his face and said, "Uh... I see, Captain!"


    "Ah...really, that''s why you can''t help it..."


    Seeing the aggrieved look on Bonny��s face, Zifeng couldn��t help but covered his head with a headache and let out a sigh, and then said, ��Forget it, it��s just the first time after all. Just pay attention to it later. You can also behave when collecting information. Don''t be too abnormal, try to relax yourself, otherwise you will lose your life if you show your feet during the mission."


    "Captain is caring about us..."


    Thinking about this, Chi Tong and others felt a warm current, and their little faces nodded with a reddish face and said, "I see, Captain!"


    "Okay, okay, go back, it''s time for dinner."


    Feeling the atmosphere a bit weird, Zi Feng couldn''t help but said aloud. Sure enough, when he heard Zi Feng''s words, a pair of golden four-pointed stars appeared in the eyes of the four of Chi pupil, Tsukushi, Black pupil and Pony, with a trace of crystal clear saliva. Slowly flowing out from the corner of his mouth, the appearance of eating goods is undoubtedly obvious. Although Cornelia is not so exaggerated, it is not better. As for Naha Xiu...Although this food kept his saliva as far as possible and did not save it, But the chuckle chuckle...''s mouth water is too loud.


    Seeing everyone''s appearance, Zi Feng couldn''t help being amused, but he was worried.


    "Gaia, Green...Gorzzi, what is your purpose? Now that they are arranged, do you already know my plan... Or is it because I think too much..."

 v12 Chapter 28： Three years and Gaia who died here

    Three years, the time is not long, but it is definitely not short. During these three years, although Zifeng is practicing Jinliu every night, his body is no less than ten times stronger than Dangliu, but his combat effectiveness is It is still only 99999, there is no breakthrough in the strength of Rakshasa peak.


    Not only are the strengths of Zifeng, Poni, Tsukushi, Chitong, Blackshot, Cornelia, and Nahasiu ushered in a bottleneck. After breaking through the fifth level and entering the ten thousand long husband stage, they will have no strength. Variety.


    Although there hasn''t been any increase in strength, in the past three years, Zifeng and others have thoroughly learned how to collect information and have become accustomed to various professional lives. This can be said to be a huge gain.


    On the contrary, Gaia and Green have reached a thousand enemies in their strength in the past three years, and they have begun to learn a variety of social experiences from Zifeng and others.


    For Gaia and Green, Zifeng still maintained a high level of vigilance. Although he did not show it in normal times, Zifeng still did not let them participate in some of the more secret conversations.


    However, from the attitude of the two of them, Zifeng can be very sure, Gaia and Green have obviously been thoroughly brainwashed by Gozzi, it is impossible to pull it over, and... Zifeng never planned to bring them to his team.


    "Gaia, warn you at last, and continue to show this kind of anxious expression to Cornelia. I don''t mind digging out your eyes and stepping on a light bulb."


    Sitting on the boulder with his arms around Cornelia, Zi Feng''s face was a little cold. Obviously, after the growth of strength over the years, Gaia gradually forgot the lessons of the year and looked again with that kind of squinted eyes. Looking at Cornelia, especially the towering babes in front of Cornelia, his eyes were unconcealed, which can be said to be very blatant.


    No matter how good his personality is, Zi Feng can''t help but become angry when he is harassing his girlfriend with his eyes in front of him like this.


    However, it is obvious that Gaia is very courageous. He completely ignored Zifeng��s words and stared at Cornelia��s former Hungarian baby with aggressive eyes. It''s not your wife. I have the right to chase her. Besides, can you guarantee that she won''t like me?"


    "Smelly shameless, who would like a shameless rascal like you."


    Gaia''s words made Cornelia, who had always been gentle, covered with frost, and the King of Minister Crusher was unknowingly equipped on his right hand.


    Seeing Cornelia''s movements, Zifeng stretched out her hand to stop her and shook her head gently, but this movement only contributed to Gaia''s madness.


    "There is such a kind of person in the world. If you like to find death so much, then you will be fulfilled..."


    Seeing Gaia who was rampant under the boulder, Zifeng couldn''t help but sighed slightly in his heart, and then a flash of cold light flashed in his eyes.


    "Puff...Puff..."


    On a hot summer day, two sharp ice thorns suddenly popped out of the ground, and they pierced Gaia''s eyes with great precision. Suddenly, blood poured out of his eyes, instantly reddening the two ice thorns that suddenly appeared.


    "Ah... my eyes... ah... I''m going to kill you... ah... blind, blind..."


    Suddenly received an attack, Gaia didn''t even have a chance to react, so he was blinded by Zifeng using the ice thorn. Feeling the tearing pain from his eyes, Gaia fell to the ground and wept bitterly. Wailed.


    "I don''t know the dying guy, the captain has already warned, and it''s so rampant, it really deserves it."


    Looking at Gaia who was struggling on the ground, Chi Tong and the others didn''t have the slightest sympathy in their eyes, but they curled their lips in disdain and continued to do what they were doing, but Green yelled in dissatisfaction.


    "Captain, what you did is too much!"


    "Excessive? I remember warning several times before, do you really think I''m muddled, fooling you? I challenge my bottom line again and again, and I should kneel down and thank you if I didn''t kill him immediately."


    Seeing the indignant Green, Zifeng sneered on his face, then raised his eyebrows at him and said, "Why, do you want to avenge him? But... you still have to weigh your own strength, don''t always It��s taking my tolerance as an excuse for your rampantness. If I am not angry, it does not mean that I will not be angry."


    As the voice fell, a touch of cold air spread from Zifeng��s feet. The hot air around him instantly cooled down, and at the same time a thick layer of ice began to condense on the ground. Suddenly, everyone just felt like they were in a cold snowy mountain. It was shivering with cold.


    "Oh yeah, who made Xiaofeng so angry, Green, what is going on?"


    The air was still falling, but at this time, Gozzi suddenly appeared behind Zifeng, reaching out to put his hand on Zifeng''s head.


    "Cut... instructor, please choose some smart people with good brains when you want to add new members to us in the future. Don''t be like this pervert. You have already told him many times, just don''t listen. I only believe it by destroying his eyes."


    Feeling the temperature coming from her head, Zi Feng frowned a little, and shook off Gozzi''s hand fiercely. He said with a dissatisfaction, "It''s really useless waste, no talent and strength, and people are rampant. An idiot."


    "Oh, is this..."


    Hearing Zifeng''s words, Gozzi glanced at Gaia, who was struggling with his eyes on the ground, and then looked at Cornelia, who had been pulled by Zifeng, and instantly understood what happened.


    "Instructor! This..."


    Seeing that Gozzi didn''t blame Zifeng for a bit, the underground Green was dissatisfied and quickly said aloud, but he was interrupted by Gozzi''s cold snort before he was halfway through.


    "Huh... Needless to say, I think I have almost understood the specifics. Gaia himself asked for this, and his skills are not as good as others. It is kind enough for Xiaofeng not to kill him immediately."


    When speaking, Gozzi had endless cold and indifference on his face. He looked at Gaia who was struggling on the ground and said, "But the injury seems to be a bit serious. Has his eyes been pierced, ah... there is no way, tomorrow only Can send someone to send him back."


    "Yes...Is that so, instructor... well, I get it."


    Hearing Gozzi''s words, Green couldn''t help but sink, and then looked at Gaia who was still wailing and struggling on the ground, and finally couldn''t help but nod his head. charm

 v12 Chapter 29： Gaias death

    "Captain, aren''t we going to make money today?"


    Walking on the small road, there was a trace of doubt on Chikushi��s cute little face. Although Zifeng wiped out Gaia��s eyes yesterday, it did not affect the lives of Chitong and others. But this morning, Gaia was After the imperial soldiers took them away, Zifeng gathered the six of them and fell far behind the imperial soldiers.


    Not only Zhuzi didn''t understand what Zifeng did, but even Chitong and others were confused and looked at Zifeng very suspiciously.


    "Well, all we have to do now is to follow behind this team of soldiers, and then you will understand a lot of things."


    Seeing the puzzled expressions of the six people including Cornelia, Zi Feng lightly raised his eyebrows and said.


    "Huh, don''t tell me, just pretend to be mysterious...really."


    Zifeng''s words caused Cornelia to pout her mouth and turned her head to the side to look like "I ignore you". For Cornelia, Zifeng just shrugged helplessly, and the corners of her mouth twitched. There was a helpless smile, and then he continued to lead the six people behind the soldier without saying a word.


    There were a total of 20 soldiers who took Gaia. The weak aura radiated from them, even if Zifeng was far away, it could be felt that the weakest of them had the strength of a second-level non-commissioned officer. The strength of the leader among them has reached the pinnacle of the third-level non-commissioned officer.


    This kind of strength can be regarded as an elite unit in the imperial army, so in order not to be discovered, Zifeng and the others slowed down as much as possible and followed them all the way. Two hours later...


    "Captain, it''s almost done here."


    "Here... well, then let''s solve it here."


    "Hey, what are you talking about, why don''t you leave?"


    Hearing the conversation between the soldier and the captain, Gaia couldn''t help but said in confusion, but just after he finished speaking, a violent wind suddenly blew in the back of his head.


    "what!"


    Feeling the danger approaching, Gaia couldn''t help but startled, and quickly rolled on a donkey on the ground, evading a sneak attack by a soldier behind him in embarrassment.


    "Damn, what do you want to do!"


    After evading the attack, Gaia could not help but quickly became alert. Although he couldn''t see anything in his eyes at this time, which made his combat effectiveness drop a lot, and at the same time his possessions were taken back, but he still has the strength of a five-level enemy with a thousand people. Naturally, it cannot be solved so easily.


    However, facing the darkness in front of him and the cold killing intent coming from all around, Gaia still couldn''t help feeling a little flustered.


    "Oh, did you avoid it? You really deserve to be a kid who can enter the elite assassination team. Can you avoid sneak attacks even if your eyes are destroyed? But... this is the order from above, I''m sorry."


    The captain looked at Gaia who had been surrounded by him, the guilt on his face flashed, and then he drew the long sword from his waist and rushed towards Gaia.


    "Don''t worry, there will be no extra pain, hey..."


    Shouting, the soldier captain rushed in front of Gaia in a blink of an eye, cutting off the long sword in his hand, but Gaia seemed to be able to feel the soldier captain''s movements, only slightly turned his body sideways, and the sword pressed against him. His chest was chopped to the ground.


    "Hmph, die for me!"


    At this time, Gaia didn''t know what these soldiers were going to do. After more attacks, Gaia snorted, then flew a kick and violently kicked the soldier captain in the chest, kicking him away in an instant.


    "This is the darkness of the imperial capital. Although it spends energy, money and various resources to train you, provide you with the best environment, and finally let you serve the empire, ... once it becomes a waste, the empire will not hesitate. Abandon you."


    Standing on a high **** in the distance, watching Gaia dodge the soldiers'' attacks constantly in embarrassment, Zifeng''s face was full of plainness, while the faces of the six people including Chi Tong showed an unbelievable look.


    "Why... Didn''t the instructor say to send him back?"


    Although the facts are already in front of him, the innocent Pony couldn''t help but ask, and Zifeng curled his lips in disdain and said, "You believe what he said. It''s really naive. I''m afraid these soldiers received him. That��s why the idiot was brought here to solve the problem."


    "No wonder the captain hates the empire so much. As expected, the empire is already rotten. If it were not for the captain, we would be the next one."


    With that said, Naha Xiu looked at Gaia with a lot of scratches unknowingly on his body. For Gaia, although Chitong and others thought he was pitiful, but...the poor must have hatred for him. At this point, if it were not for him to challenge Zifeng��s bottom line again and again, he would not be blinded by Zifeng, and naturally he would not have the current results, so Chitong and others did not want to rescue him. His thoughts were just watching quietly from a distance.


    However, this battle soon ended. Although Gaia had the strength of a five-level enemy with a thousand enemies, his eyes were stabbed and his combat power dropped a lot, and this team of 20 imperial soldiers could be said to be the elite of the empire. Although the army was eventually cut by 7 people by Gaia, it was finally cut in the middle by the captain of the soldier due to a mistake made by Gaia.


    "Let''s go, you have already seen what you should see."


    Looking at Gaia falling in a pool of blood, Zifeng''s face did not have any fluctuations, as flat as water, and after speaking, he turned and walked towards Longxi Village, but when he heard Zifeng''s words, Chi Tong and others just looked deeply Gaia glanced at Gaia who had been silent, sighed in his heart, followed Zifeng silently and left.


    What Zifeng and others didn''t notice was that in the forest on the other side, there was still a pair of eyes looking at Gaia who had been cut in half in shock.


    At night, everyone who had been busy for a day returned to the castle and appeared exceptionally silent. They did not play around in the usual way. After dinner, they returned to the room with their own thoughts.


    "Ha... It seems that the scene this morning has caused them a lot of psychological obstacles. Although it is cruel to them, this fact must be made clear to them. This decadent world... Let them kill their lives..."


    Looking at the beautiful night sky outside through the window of the castle, Zifeng couldn''t help but sigh in his heart, and then frowned when looking at his own attribute template. It''s all like this. I''ve learned everything that I need to learn. It''s just my first assassination experience, but...it''s time to leave here..."


    Thinking about this, Zifeng looked at a dark purple, scented purple round bead that suddenly appeared in his hand, and a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth. (To be continued, to be continued?)

 v12 Chapter 30： Gozzi

    "Oh, boys, you got up so early."


    In the early morning, Gozzi, as usual, walked into the restaurant with a meal, and looked at the people eating in the restaurant with a satisfied smile on his face.


    "The instructor is here again. Is this really good?"


    Seeing Gozzi''s arrival, Zifeng''s face was still as plain as water, and he glanced at Gozzi with a deadly eye.


    But Gozzi didn''t have that self-consciousness, and sat directly in the Lord. At the banquet, I ate the breakfast prepared by Zifeng, and at the same time he finally said bluntly, "What''s the matter? Anyway, don''t you prepare it every day? It would be a waste not to eat."


    "Yes, but the instructor... you know?"


    Seeing Gozzi starting to wipe out the food in front of him, a sneer suddenly appeared at the corner of Zifeng''s mouth, and when he heard Zifeng''s words, Gozzi''s hand suddenly stopped, and he asked suspiciously, "What do you know?"


    "There is a kind of poison that is incredibly fragrant, but it will become colorless and tasteless when it blends into food, but... he can gradually dissipate the strength of people in a very short time."


    Having said this, Zifeng stretched out his left hand, and a dark purple round bead exuding a strange fragrance appeared in his left hand.


    "This is... um..."


    Looking at the beads in Zifeng''s hands, Gozzi couldn''t help but stunned, and then he only felt that the strength in his body was decreasing at a steady rate, and at the same time the muscles of his body continued to recede.


    "You...you fellow...did you do it..."


    Feeling the abnormality in his body, Gozzi couldn''t help showing a touch of horror on his face, then the figure flew back and pulled out the imperial equipment on his waist: one cut will kill Cun Yu.


    "Oh oh oh... You guessed it, the scattered element beads are non-toxic, but after mixing with water, they can mutate and drink the water, their own strength will slowly pass away, and finally become an ordinary People, of course, for this thing, I spent a lot of effort. After all, someone with the strength of your level, if they poison you, they will probably be detected immediately, so I can only choose this kind of least. Way of the way."


    As he said, Zi Feng slowly stood up from his seat, a silver-gray light flashed with his right hand.


    "Recovery, form three, sonic mode!"


    As Zifeng''s voice fell, the alchemy steel in Zifeng''s right hand instantly turned into a azure blue sword. At the same time, the red pupil and others who were eating breakfast also left the table and took out themselves. The weapon, looks ready to fight.


    "Ha... sure enough, has the collective betrayed..."


    Seeing the appearance of the seven people like Zifeng, Gozzi''s face was somber that could not be described. Feeling the speed of the power passing by, Gozzi''s face couldn''t help becoming gloomy.


    "Damn it, I can''t just sit and wait anymore. At this speed, it won''t take long for my strength to fall back to the Rakshasa level..."


    Thinking of this, Gozqi''s feet slammed into force, and the whole person turned into an afterimage and rushed towards Zifeng. At the same time, the village rain in his hand found Zifeng to cut his head.


    "Choke..." Although Gozzi''s speed is very fast, this speed is not a big deal in Zifeng''s eyes. He just raised the sword in his hand over his head and blocked his attack.


    "Yo, instructor, how long can you maintain your strength? One minute? Five minutes? Or ten minutes?"


    Blocking Gozzi''s attack, Zifeng did not rush back, but said to him with a ridiculous expression on his face.


    "Hmph, don''t try to delay, as long as you get rid of... as long as you get rid of you, the six of them are not afraid."


    Seeing the smile on Zifeng''s face, Gozzi''s face became gloomy, and then he took a step back slightly, and the village rain in his hand suddenly turned into countless reflections and struck Zifeng from all directions in the west.


    "Qiangqiangqiangqiang..."


    With a series of crisp symphony, Zifeng''s right hand holding the knife suddenly turned into a shadow, constantly defending Gozzi''s attack, and the only battle between the two could only be seen in the eyes of Chitong and others. Countless afterimages and sparks flying around.


    "Cut, it deserves to be a powerhouse beyond the Rakshasa level..."


    Although the realization of Zifeng is extremely easy, but the defense is not easy. Although the attack speed of Zifeng has increased a lot after switching to the sonic mode, but even so, facing Gozzi''s attack like a storm , He could only barely defend Gozzi''s attack, and could not find any chance to counterattack at all.


    "Cut... Damn, it can''t go on like this! If this continues, it must be me who reveals the most flaws!"


    Thinking about this, Zifeng slammed the knife up and flew away with the knife-like pick of Gozzi. He quickly retreated a few steps and got out of the range of Gozzi''s attack.


    "It deserves to be a powerhouse beyond Raksha''s level, and also possesses the nicknamed''One Slash Must Kill'' Tegu Mura Yu, which makes me jealous."


    Looking at the village rain in Gozzi��s hand, Zifeng��s eyes flashed with dignity. Although Zifeng could elementize his body, he could not guarantee that when he was slashing against Gozzi. When the knife falls on his body, it elementizes the body.


    When he heard Zifeng��s words, Gozzi couldn��t help but raised his eyebrows lightly and said, ��Is that right? I didn��t expect you to know my emperor well... But what about it, as long as you get scratched by my knife, you It''s over..."


    As soon as the voice fell, Gozzi''s figure rushed towards Zifeng again, but at this moment, the corner of Zifeng''s mouth suddenly evoked a sneer.


    "Idiot, go to hell... Ice Blade!"


    I saw a cone of ice suddenly rushed out of Gozzi''s back and pierced Gozzi''s heart, but it was impossible for this kind of attack to kill Gozzi, only a ding sound was heard. The ice cone that jumped out was chopped to pieces by Gozzi.


    "Puff......"


    A **** arrow blasted from Gozzi''s right shoulder, and saw Gozzi''s right hand that had just chopped the cone of ice flew up and fell to the side.


    "What... how is it possible!"


    Looking at the flying right hand, Gozzi couldn''t help but his eyes widened. After turning around, he saw Zifeng holding a blue sword, maintaining an upward posture. Obviously, his arm was picked up by Zifeng.


    All this looks very long, but it only happened in the blink of an eye. Gozzi, who was planning to continue chasing Zifeng, suddenly felt a sense of danger coming from behind, and quickly turned around and slashed with a knife, and the ice thorns that would hit him. Shattered, and as Gozzi turned around, Zifeng suddenly jumped behind him, with a knife in his hand, and immediately slashed his most dangerous right hand.

 v12 Chapter 31： Subordination treaties and divine contracts

    At this point, Gozzi lost his right hand and Mura Yu, and his strength can be said to be insufficient. Although he was born in Four Rakshasa, his physical skills are extraordinary, but in the face of Zifeng, who is also not weak in fighting skills, after losing his right hand, He was quickly beheaded by Zifeng.


    "Ding...Kill the strong pseudo-general and get the exchange point: 80,000. Congratulations to the host for completing the task: Rebellion from the Imperial Capital, reward: Vector Operation LV2"


    As soon as the icy reminder of the Wangshen Temple fell, Zifeng was instantly enveloped by a strange feeling, and only felt a coolness flowing through his head, but after the cooling sensation subsided, Zifeng did not feel any increase in strength. After opening the attribute template again, looking at the unchanging combat power, a wry smile could not help showing on his face.


    "Sure enough, nothing has changed... It should be the age limit. The strength of a ten-year-old body to reach the peak of Rakshasa is already very good."


    Thinking of this, Zifeng put his gaze on the door of the restaurant and said, "Green, I should have come out after watching it for so long."


    "Green!"


    Hearing Zi Feng''s words, Chitong and others who had relaxed originally became vigilant, and clenched their weapons again.


    "Should I say that I am the captain? It''s already so secretive, but you still noticed it."


    Green smiled bitterly and walked out from behind the door. The fight between Zifeng and Gozzi was very loud. Green, who has a level of five thousand enemy strength, naturally discovered it a long time ago, but he rushed to the restaurant to see Zifeng and Ge Ziqi and the two did not make any noise after the battle, thinking that all body functions were reduced to the lowest, and the heartbeat was also controlled within the range that could sustain their lives. They watched quietly, and did not want to interfere. .


    "Hmph, now that Gozzi has been killed by us, do you want to fight with us or are you going to run away and report to the imperial capital?"


    Seeing the bitter smile on Green��s face, Cornelia couldn��t help but snorted, but to this, Green just gave a bitter smile and said, ��No, I don��t have either of these ideas. See it."


    "Hmm, it seems you were there yesterday, but I''m curious, how did you find out, follow us?"


    Hearing Green��s words, Zifeng couldn��t help raising his eyebrows, but Green shook his head with a wry smile and said, ��Of course not. Yesterday I just happened to study strange ores nearby and heard the sound of fighting. I waited until I got closer. I saw Gaia being beheaded by the imperial soldiers."


    "Interesting, what do you think now?"


    "Be an ordinary person and find a place to live in seclusion...Although I want to say that, if this kind of thing happens, I think the empire will not let me go, so I hope to join you."


    With that said, Green looked at Zifeng and the others with a hint of prayer, but Chitong was unmoved by this, and just snorted coldly and said, "Captain, I absolutely disagree with this, as usual. Look, the relationship between Green and Gaia is not shallow, and the day before yesterday you shot Gaia''s eyes off, so it is difficult to guarantee that Green did not want to avenge Gaia."


    "Yes, I agree with Chitong''s statement. Captain, I can''t agree."


    Nahasiu''s face is still as plain as water, but when he looks at Green, he has a deep vigilance in his eyes. It''s not just Red Hitomi and Nahasho, but Black Hitomi, Cornelia, Tsukushi and the most naive. The same is true of the four Pawnees, and they didn''t believe Green''s words from the bottom of their hearts.


    But Zifeng was different. Instead, he lowered his head and meditated for a while and said, "It''s not impossible to bring you, but...you have to sign on this."


    As he said, Zifeng stretched out his right hand, and suddenly a parchment with golden light suddenly appeared in Zifeng''s hand.


    "this is����"


    It was the first time that Green saw Zifeng''s ability, so his face couldn''t help showing a touch of surprise. Looking at the parchment with golden light in Zifeng''s hands, there was a puzzled expression on his face.


    "Subordination treaty...well, it''s almost like a deed. After owing this, you and I are subordinate. If you have a rebellious heart during this period, you will suffer from the pain of ant-eaters. If you make a betrayal My body will turn into a pool of pus and blood."


    When speaking, Zifeng��s face looked particularly terrifying, but after finishing speaking, Zifeng��s face suddenly changed and said, ��Of course, there are also benefits. After the signing, the talent for cultivation will be greatly improved, and even If you are killed, I can use the power of this treaty to resurrect you. Similarly, after signing the treaty, I will not restrict your freedom, and this treaty is only 50 years old."


    "Captain! I signed this treaty."


    As soon as Zifeng��s voice fell, Nahasiu snatched the golden parchment at a lightning speed and signed his name on it. Then...then the parchment suddenly turned into the air. A light group finally split into two, submerged on the foreheads of Zifeng and Naha Xiu respectively.


    "Uh... Na... Nahasiu! You guy... Give me death..."


    After Nahaxiu signed the treaty, Zifeng reacted, and the corners of his mouth twitched fiercely, and finally kicked his **** full of anger, making him do a cloud speed ride.


    "Ni. Ma... my exchange point... my exchange point..."


    Zifeng considered this treaty for a long time before deciding to exchange it. In order to redeem this treaty, Zifeng spent 70,000, which is nearly one-fifth of the exchange point of Zifeng, but he did not expect to give Naha Xiu this idiot. Plus the indifferent man was wasted.


    "Huh...Forget it, Green, let''s decide, sign or not, just like Chitong and the others said, I can''t guarantee that you are not thinking about revenge when you join us now."


    After a slight sigh of relief, Zifeng once again exchanged a subordinate treaty in pain and handed it to Green. Looking at the treaty in front of him, Green''s face was full of wry smiles and said, "I still have it. Choose..."


    With that said, Green took the parchment from Zifeng and signed his name on it like Naha Xiu.


    "Captain, what about ours?"


    Seeing that Green and Nahasiu had signed a treaty, Chitong and the others couldn''t help but rush to Zifeng''s side and yelled. After all, they can be resurrected after death. This alone is enough to make a few of them move. , Zifeng just smiled bitterly and said, "What you signed is not a subordination treaty. The idiot Nahasiu signed it by mistake, but he didn''t change it. Just let him."


    As he said, Zifeng sighed, and then took out a huge, slightly transparent piece of paper and said, "God''s contract, the term is permanent, after signing, the youth will be preserved forever. After reaching a certain age, there will be no changes in the body. At the same time, my strength changes with my changes. At the same time, I can borrow my strength when fighting. As long as I am not attacked to important parts, I will not die, and after death, I can also be resurrected through the power of the contract." Charm

 v12 Chapter 32： Northern snowfield

    In the palace of the king, Yan''er and Yui looked at the women who were signing the contract on the screen before them, with a weird smile on their faces.


    "Mother Yan''er, how did you just do it, let the subordination treaty that let Naha Xiu **** Dad''s hand."


    "It''s nothing, it''s just a little bit of world power that temporarily manipulated his thoughts, but...after O''Neill regains her strength, what will she think of a beautiful woman with so many contracts..."


    With that said, Yan''er looked at the six beauties that had just appeared in the contract template, with a nasty smile on her face, and Yui, who was beside her, did pout her mouth in dissatisfaction and said, "Mother Yan''er, it''s really amazing. I don��t understand what you think. Dad is obviously only mom��s, but mom still has to help him find a woman. No wonder Dad is so bothered. It turns out that you instigated him."


    "Hmph, what about me? You should go to ALO ??to improve your strength now. If your strength does not meet the transfer requirements before the end of your dad''s world, you are not allowed to go out and see your dad in the future. Don''t want to hold it. Your father is asleep!"


    Yan''er''s words made Yui''s expression change involuntarily, and then quickly flashed the little wings behind her and flew into the air, and finally turned into an extremely bright purple starlight and disappeared in the king''s temple.


    As the imperial envoy, Gozzi��s death naturally attracted great attention from the imperial capital. Of course, unlike the ideas of Zifeng and others, the imperial capital didn��t care about how Gozzi died, nor did he care about it. Zi Feng, who had lost her track, and the other eight people, all they cared about was the whereabouts of the rain from Tegu Village in his hands.


    Regarding this news, Zifeng and others did not know at all. After leaving the castle, Zifeng took Cornelia and marched all the way to the west. Longxi Mountain is located in the northeast corner of the empire, and the neighboring countries are There are foreign nationalities in the north, and the western part of Longxi Mountain is a vast snow-storm plain with countless large and small tribes located on the plain.


    Although these tribes are in the jurisdiction of the empire, they do not obey the command of the empire. At the same time, the people in the tribe are not weak. It has to fight countless dangerous species, so the residents on the snowy field have always respected the strong.


    Among them, the Baruts clan is the most famous for its sturdy folk style and the fighting power of the whole clan. Each of them will be instilled in the family''s elders with the idea of ??��the strong can survive��.


    However, it is precisely because of these large and small tribes that foreign nations in the north dare not step across the imperial thunder pond. Generally speaking, as long as the people of these tribes do not make excessive actions, the empire will not ignore them. of.


    "Cut... I said Captain, after we killed Gozzi, there seemed to be no response from the Empire."


    Stepping on the soft snow, listening to the sound of ��creaking�� from under his feet, Pony��s face could not help showing a trace of boredom, but feeling the biting cold wind around him, you could not help but shiver.


    "Captain, it''s so cold..."


    Although Pawnee��s strength is already in the early days of a long-term husband, her strong strength is basically derived from her physical skills. If the clothes on her body are too heavy, it will affect her ability to send back, so usually, even in winter , Pony is only wearing a thin waistcoat, and his lower body is wearing a treasury of belongings.


    But when he walked into this snowy field and felt the temperature of the snowy field at this time, Pony was trembling constantly from the cold.


    "I''ve said, let you wear more, you still don''t listen... Okay, let''s wear it. It''s better to wear your shoes too, don''t be old and barefoot."


    Looking at Pony��s passive little purple face, Zifeng couldn��t help but scratched a glance at her, then took out a gray sweater, a pair of gray sweatpants and white casual shoes from the storage space. Threw it to Pawnee.


    After putting on the clothes, Pony found that although the clothes looked very thin, but miraculously, on this cold snowy field, she could not feel the slightest chill, and at the same time, she could clearly feel that the clothes were constantly emitting There was a little bit of heating, and this kind of thin clothes did not affect her movements in the slightest.


    "Unexpectedly warm..."


    After pinching the sleeves and taking a closer look, Bonnie turned his gaze to Zifeng, with a blush on his small face, and when he heard her words, Zifeng couldn''t help but roll his eyes and said, "Of course, but you wear it. This suit looks pretty good."


    "Although it''s a little weird to wear...but it really suits it."


    Zifeng''s words were quickly approved by Tsukushi, and he glanced up and down Bonnie''s whole body with a careful eye.


    "Yes...Is it? Then it''s so decided, I will wear this kind of clothes in the future!"


    As if taking an oath, Bonnie glanced at Zifeng a little shyly. Although the usual Bonnie looks carefree, giving people a silly and cute feeling, but the shy Bonnie is charming and looks red. Pony, even Nahasio couldn''t help but stay.


    "Huh... badass, flower. Heart. Big. Luo. Bu, silver. Beast..."


    Seeing the shyness on Bonny��s face, Cornelia on the side was full of jealousy, constantly slandering Zifeng''s belly, while the three people, Heitong, Chitong and Tsukushi, used extraordinarily resentful gazes. Looking at Zifeng.


    "Shhhhhhhhhhhhhh, it seems that the captain''s beautiful blessings are not shallow, but following the captain, we men are really sad."


    Seeing the purple wind being watched closely by everyone, Green couldn''t help blowing a whistle on the side, but... the next moment, a bullet flew past his crotch, leaving a very obvious crack in the middle of his pants. .


    "Oh, it turned out to be crooked, I''m sorry, next time, I will definitely aim at the upper point."


    Tsukushi showed a healing smile at Green like a spring bath, and the Prometheus in his hand kept smoking, and it was obvious that the bullet had been fired from the Prometheus in Chikushi.


    "Guru... Well, I don''t think you need to apologize. Actually, it''s pretty good to be a bit close..."


    The feeling of coldness between the legs caused Green to swallow fiercely, and quickly covered his avatar and said, not only that, but seeing this scene, Zifeng and Nahasiu''s heads are also not covered by it. In a cold sweat, he unconsciously tightened his legs, and said in his heart, "Sure enough... are girls all dangerous creatures."

 v12 Chapter 33： Estes

    The snowy field environment is harsh, high-level dangerous species are rampant everywhere, living on the snowy field, even Zifeng has to be cautious.


    "It''s so slow, Naha Xiu, why hasn''t he come back yet, isn''t it because he''s in danger?"


    In a cave, Zifeng and others were sitting around the fire and grilling on the fire, eating the fragrant golden barbecue, how comfortable their little days were. This was the third week of their lives in the snowy field. Everyone had already Gradually, they got acquainted with this kind of life, and at the same time, in order to exercise their strength, everyone would consciously go out for hunting every day.


    The strength of the women who signed the contract is undoubtedly the fastest. It has only been a month and a half since leaving the castle. Their strength is like riding a rocket, soaring to the early days of Raksha, but this is already the limit, after all. With the dual limitations of age and Zifeng''s strength, if you want to continue to improve your strength, you have to make breakthroughs through continuous cumulative exercise or Zifeng''s strength.


    As for the two of Green and Nahasiu who owed the subordination treaty, Green has been promoted from the original early stage of the enemy of a thousand people to the top. Peak, and Nahasiu was stuck in the middle of the ten thousand long-term husband, but after all, it was only a subordination treaty. The talent that can be improved is really pitiful. The accumulated exercises can continue to improve their own strength.


    "There shouldn''t be any special-grade dangerous species around here. With the strength of Naha Xiu''s boy, it shouldn''t be possible to come back now."


    After taking a bite of the barbecue in his hand, Zifeng couldn''t help thinking. Although Nahaxiu''s strength was the second to last among the people, his foundation was very solid. He was the second to come back after every hunt, but now everyone I have already returned, but I still didn''t see Naha Xiu, which not only made Zi Feng frowned.


    "Forget it, go find it, you guys are waiting here, I''ll be back right away..."


    With that said, Zifeng stretched out after eating the barbecue in his hand quickly, and walked out of the cave.


    "Damn it, that weird girl, what the **** is going on, is it necessary to chase me like this..."


    Naha Xiu hid in the snow, breathing heavily, looking at a tiny black spot coming from a distance, his heart was filled with helplessness.


    Naha Xiu''s appearance at this time can be said to be particularly embarrassed. I don��t know if it��s because of damp or cold sweat that the originally flowing blond hair became messy. The handsome face was bruised and swollen. Obviously it was. I have been hit by something heavy, and the clothes on my body are very torn, and there is a stab wound of more than ten centimeters on the back. Because of the severe breathing, the wound continuously shed blood, and it quickly removed the surrounding area. A piece of snow was stained red.


    "Are you going to die..."


    Feeling that his consciousness began to blur, Naha Xiu had a wry smile on his face. Even so, he did not feel any panic. Instead, he was very calm. He slowly closed his eyes and waited for the arrival of death. ,


    "Damn bastard, robbed my prey, and want to pretend to die here..."


    The black spots gradually enlarged, and I saw a girl wearing a coat sewn with the fur of an unknown dangerous species, and a girl with azure blue hair reaching her heel angrily walked in front of Naha Xiu who was already in a coma.


    Originally, Nahasiu was hunting around here as usual, but after just beheading the danger in front of him, he suddenly heard the roar of two high-level dangerous species not far away. When he walked over, he found one. The blue-haired girl is fighting with two super dangerous species. It is obvious that the girl is obviously struggling to deal with the two super dangerous species. So seeing this, Nahaxiu couldn''t help but activate the water dragon sword''s ability, which suddenly appeared and attacked. One of the super dangerous species has been selected.


    And because of the sudden appearance of Naha Xiu, the normalizing Super Dangerous Species and the girl didn''t expect that they would suddenly kill someone from the side, so Naha Xiu succeeded in beheading the Super Dangerous Species directly.


    However, seeing Naha Xiu attacking her prey, the girl was reluctant, and after a cold snort, she instantly killed another Super Dangerous Species in the blink of an eye, and at the same time attacked Naha Xiu without saying a word.


    This sudden change made Nahasio stunned. After the reaction, the short dagger in the girl''s hand was already very close to him, so in order to avoid the vital parts, Nahasio twisted her body forcibly. Dagger left a terrifying wound on his back.


    Although I don''t know why the girl was like this, Naha Xiu could feel the killing intent emanating from the girl, and couldn''t help saying more, and ran away.


    The two chased on this snowy field for more than half an hour, and Naha Xiu finally fell into the snow due to lack of physical strength due to long-term blood loss.


    "Damn bastard, that''s the prey I''ve been fighting for for nearly five hours. Originally, I could take out the jade from them when they were exhausted, but it was destroyed by you."


    The more and more angry the girl raised her right foot and kicked it fiercely at Naha Xiu. Naha Xiu''s weak body would definitely die if he was kicked by the girl.


    And just at this critical moment, Zi Feng''s figure suddenly appeared in front of the girl, stretching her legs to block the girl''s attack.


    "I said, why don''t you think it''s not right now? I''m really in trouble."


    Yu Guang glanced at Naha Xiu behind him, Zi Feng couldn''t help but his head was a little big, then looked at the blue-haired girl in front of him and said, "Did you do his injury? Why?"


    "What if I did it? If you **** my prey, you have to be punished. What? Are you his accomplice? Do you want to avenge him?"


    Seeing the sudden appearance of this purple wind, the blue-haired girl quickly retreated a few steps away from her The strength of this purple-haired girl is definitely not inferior to her.


    "But your companion is really weak. In the end, you still need to be rescued by you as a woman."


    "Female... I''m so sorry, I''m a man."


    Hearing the girl''s words, Zifeng''s mouth twitched fiercely twice, and a speechless expression appeared on her face, but then wrinkled and looked at the girl''s appearance.


    "Hey hey hey...this girl shouldn''t be Esther, why did you meet her here..." Thinking like this, Zi Feng couldn''t help being speechless.

 v12 Chapter 34： Respect the strong

    "Hey...huh! Man? Are you a man?"


    As soon as Zifeng said what Zifeng said, the girl was taken aback for a moment, and then she screamed. It is hard for her to imagine that the owner of such a beautiful Zifeng would turn out to be a boy, but apart from the initial surprise, the girl calmed down. Come down, and then say "Why, do you want to avenge your companion now?"


    "Of course... Although I want to say that, if I don''t treat him now, I''m afraid he will die."


    As he said, Zifeng shrugged helplessly, and then twisted Naha Xiu, who was on the ground, and continued to say to the girl, "This account will be settled later. My name is Zifeng, remember..."


    As soon as Zifeng��s voice fell, the whole person turned into a golden flash and disappeared in place, and when she heard Zifeng��s words, the girl also hurriedly yelled, "You also remember, my name is Esthers. !"


    As a new generation of genius girl of the Baruts clan, Asdes has reached the mid-Raksha stage at the age of 14 years old. As his father, Bistus, the patriarch of the Baruts clan, is naturally very pleased, but But also very distressed.


    The Baluts�� thinking of ��respecting the strong�� is extremely profound. Seeing Asdes gradually grow up, he will reach the age of marriage and marriage in a few years, but according to Asdes��s conditions of portability, None of the so-called geniuses in the clan can be satisfied at all.


    First of all, the first one is that the strength cannot be weaker than your own strength. This alone, none of the younger generation or even the older generation in the clan can meet this requirement. Although the Baruts clan is a warrior. , But Raksha-class powerhouses are indeed pitiful. So far only Baruts Patriarch Bistus and the first warrior in the clan can meet this requirement.


    And the second is that the person cannot be older than himself. According to the standard of choosing a husband, basically, even if you light a lantern, you can��t find a few in the world.


    For this reason, Bicesters also talked to Esdes privately many times, lowering the threshold of choosing a husband, but Esders didn��t listen at all. In desperation, Bicesters also Can only let her develop.


    And Esdes also felt that his requirements were too high. When there was no hope, Zifeng suddenly appeared in front of her. The powerful strength and enchanting appearance made Esdes stunned. Heartbeat.


    Seeing Zifeng disappearing in front of him, Esdes didn��t know that Zifeng hadn��t heard what he said, except that there was a weird smile on his face and muttered, "Zifeng...Is it Zifeng, you are mine? ��"


    "Really, this guy doesn''t even know why he provokes a Raksha-level powerhouse. If I didn''t arrive in time, this guy might have to die."


    In the cave, Zifeng left the mummy-like Naha Xiu on the ground with a trace of helplessness on his face.


    When he heard Zifeng''s words, Cornelia couldn''t help but raised his eyebrows and said, "Isn''t it, Naha Xiu was injured by a Raksha-class powerhouse?"


    "No, no, really speaking, only one wound on the back was scratched by that person, but the rest of the wounds were frozen out because of the idiot who fell on the snow."


    As he said, a weird smile appeared on Zifeng''s face and continued, "If I were one step late then, I''m afraid this guy would be the first long-term husband who was frozen to death in history."


    "Puff...hahaha, the ten thousand husband who was frozen to death, real or fake, that would be too shabby."


    Zifeng''s words not only made Pony laugh, but unlike Pony, Chi pupil frowned and said, "Captain, let''s move tomorrow. There are not many advanced dangerous species nearby, and there are still Raksha-class powerhouses will hunt here. Although we are fine, the weaker Green and Nahasiu are different."


    "I said Chitong, can we stop hitting people like this? Although this is true, it would be too hurt to say it."


    Hearing Tong Tong��s words, Green couldn��t help making a frustrated forward bend posture, but he did not refute Chitong��s words, while Zifeng looked at the white snow outside the cave and meditated for a while before slowly saying, "Transfer... also... In the past month, there are not many dangerous species nearby, so it��s okay to change the location..."


    In the early morning of the next day, everyone who had decided to move the base quickly cleaned up their things and walked out of the cave. Although Naha Xiu was injured badly yesterday, he was only one night in the purple wind master''s medical skills, except for his back. The frostbite is almost healed, except that the terrifying wound on the upper side is almost healed. As long as you don''t do much action, basically nothing will happen.


    It took two days to travel all the way to the north of the snowy field. Zifeng and the others finally found a suitable hunting spot again. However, it was only on the edge of the snowy field. The advanced dangerous species were very rare, but now they have already entered. In the inner circle, there are basically not many low-level dangerous species, and most of them are elite-level high-level dangerous species or even super dangerous species, which undoubtedly increases the difficulty of hunting for everyone.


    Even so, it can hone everyone��s fighting skills, but they can no longer continue to act alone. Every time they hunt, they are basically a group of three, Cornelia, Red and Black, and Purple. Feng, Green and Nahasiu, and Tsukushi and Pawnee have three groups, so that we can also ensure everyone''s safety.


    Although Zifeng can resurrect them through contract power after the contract, the exchange points needed to resurrect a creature are undoubtedly huge. With Zifeng''s current stock, he can barely resurrect one person.


    "Ah... the redemption point, it''s really hard to earn."


    Whenever he saw the exchange points needed for the resurrected person, Zi Feng couldn''t help but feel an inexplicable heartache in his heart.


    However, what Zifeng and others didn''t know was that there was an extremely restrained aura approaching. Although it was still far away, the aura exuding even some lord-level super dangerous species could not help but tremble.

 v12 Chapter 35： The Entanglement of Estes

    "Captain, the trouble is coming again..."


    On a piece of white snow, a blond youth looked helplessly with a black-haired teenager wearing glasses, and then said to the purple-haired teenager who was sitting on the corpse of an unknown dangerous species with the same helpless face.


    In addition to Zifeng, who else did Green and Nahasiu have in such a weird combination of three teenagers?


    Hearing Naha Xiu''s words, Zifeng couldn''t help but snorted and said, "If you don''t speak, no one will treat you as dumb..."


    Then he stood up and stretched out, and walked to a...high pile of snow and said, "I said, Esther, come out, isn''t it cold inside?"


    "Pala pala..."


    Hearing Zifeng''s words, there were two lumps of white snow on the snowdrift, but then there was no movement. Seeing this, Zifeng''s eyebrows couldn''t help but violently jumped twice. Regardless of the icy cold of the snowdrift, he put his hand directly. Reaching into the snowdrift, then a girl with long blue hair was dragged out of the snowdrift by the purple wind.


    "I said... how did you find us? We only changed the base tomorrow."


    Seeing Esdes, whose little face was a little purple with cold, Zifeng finally collapsed. Today is the third month since Zifeng and others came to the snowy field. Since the first move of the base, every time Ace Desdu was able to accurately find the person of Zifeng in the shortest time.


    "It''s so rare, it turns out that the captain will collapse."


    Looking at the expression on Zifeng��s face, Nahaxiu said in very plain words this paragraph that made Zifeng immediately mad, but just after the voice fell, a big foot suddenly appeared from behind him and sent him directly. Nine days away.


    "Asshole, if it weren''t for you to provoke this ancestor, I wouldn''t have been so bitter. Forced, and I still have the thoughts to say jokes there, let me die once."


    "Guru... Um, Captain, you guys talk slowly, I... I''ll drag Nahasiu back"


    Seeing the black wind blowing with black gas and the disappearing Naha Xiu, Green couldn''t help swallowing his saliva fiercely, and then slipped out of Zifeng''s sight with oil on the soles of his feet.


    Ignoring Green who disappeared, Zifeng just said helplessly to Esdes, "I said...Miss Esdes, I have been entangled with us for more than two months, what''s the matter..."


    "Hmph, I said, you are my person, and you refuse to follow me in the clan, I can only stare at you like this."


    Esdes spoke this domineering remark with a reasonable face, and the face of the blue pheasant was also not sure if it was because of the cold for too long, a slight red glow appeared.


    Seeing such an overbearing and cute appearance of Esders, Zi Feng felt like a thousand heads of grass in his heart. mud. The horse ran over and said with a mournful face, "I said Miss, what do you think of me, can''t I change it?"


    "Hey, bastard, what do you mean? It''s an honor for you to be able to see you. It''s okay for you, still crying."


    Zifeng''s appearance made Esdes frowned, and then suddenly grabbed Zifeng''s hand and said, "Okay, it''s been so long, you can go back to the clan with me."


    "Impossible, I still have a companion. Besides, you should know that I already have a girlfriend..."


    "I said I don''t mind, just make me bigger."


    Before Zifeng''s words were finished, Esdes interrupted him. In this world, three wives and four concubines are not something to be surprised at, especially for the people of the Baruts tribe. As long as you are strong enough, you won��t have a problem even marrying a whole clan of beauties.


    And hearing such decisive words from Esders, Zifeng would say that it is impossible without a trace of heart, but it is impossible for Zifeng to agree to it, so it can��t help but protest loudly, "Don��t you mind I mind, although you are beautiful, but our personalities really don��t fit, you should change your goal."


    "Do you not like my character? What kind of character do you like, I can change it!"


    Zifeng''s words not only dimmed Asides'' pupils a little, but then a trace of hope appeared in her eyes again.


    Zifeng couldn''t help feeling a headache for Esdes''s unreasonable queen-style entanglement. Looking at the right hand being held tightly by Esdes, she couldn''t help but feel desperate.


    "Ni. Ma, there is no way to escape like this, what should I do..."


    "You can follow me to the clan this time, don''t think about running away, this time I won''t be fooled and let go."


    As if seeing Zifeng��s thoughts, Esdes spoke first, but then suddenly there was a touch of coldness in his hands, and then only felt that his hands were empty. When Esdes recovered, Zifeng Has disappeared without a trace.


    "Is this... the ability to change water? It should be the imperial emperor that my father said. I didn''t expect this guy to be an emperor...hmph, next time...I will definitely not let you escape again."


    Looking at the water droplets in his hand unwillingly, Esthers could not help but frowned slightly. Although Esthers had said these words countless times, every time he caught Zifeng, Zifeng was able to Ingenious way to escape.


    "This girl... is really stubborn, but the queen''s personality hasn''t changed at all. She has been pestering me for two months."


    After Esdes walked away, the white snow on the ground suddenly squirmed, and then slowly gathered to form a figure of a person, and then slowly turned into the appearance of a purple wind.


    "Elemental... three minutes is already the limit, but it''s much better than before."


    With a gentle sigh of relief, Zifeng grabbed the dangerous species on the ground and walked slowly towards the stronghold, but what Zifeng didn''t find was that Esthers, who had already gone far, did not know when he had turned back. , Along the trail of Zifeng protruding on the ground, hung far behind his ass, gradually approaching the cave.


    "I want to see what kind of woman can fascinate you like this..."


    Seeing the traces on the ground, Esdes''s mouth couldn''t help but evoke a smile. Although he has been following Zifeng for more than two months, Esdes still failed to meet Cornelia and others. It was only from Zifeng''s words that he knew that he had such a "rival in love", but today, unable to bear the curiosity in his heart, Asides finally decided to follow Zifeng to meet this unmasked "rival in love".

 v12 Chapter 36： The provocation of Esther

    "I am back����"


    Back in the cave, looking at Chitong and the others who were already sitting around the fire and burning on fire, after Zifeng greeted him, he threw the dead body of the dangerous species aside, and reached Cornelia''s side.


    Nahasiu looked at Zifeng who was beside Cornelia in amazement, and asked aloud, "Captain, I didn''t expect you to come back so soon. Didn''t that witch haunt you today?"


    "Elemental escaped, but it''s really strange, why every time we change our base, she will find it in less than a few days."


    With that said, Zifeng couldn��t help lowering his head to ponder. If it��s just luck, it would be a coincidence. Once or twice is enough. In the past three months, Zifeng and others have changed their bases no less than a dozen times, but She was easily found every time, and if she was lucky, she wouldn''t believe that Zifeng was killed.


    "Should it be the traitors among us?"


    Green looked at Naha Xiu with a smirk, but his words just evoked Zifeng''s iron fist.


    It''s impossible, the original treaty is not a blank paper...Uh...no, that witch has found here. "


    Zifeng had just finished speaking, and his face couldn''t help changing. In his perception, he could clearly feel the unique aura exuded by Esders.


    "I said, Captain, you are too shameful, you were being tracked and only found out now, what should I do..."


    Hearing Zi Feng''s words, Naha Xiu couldn''t help but feel bitter. Among the people, he was most afraid of Esdes. After all, he was chased and killed by her the first time he met, and he almost lost his life.


    "No way... go out and have a look, otherwise she won''t give up."


    Feeling the aura getting closer and closer to herself, Zifeng couldn''t help but sighed slightly, while Cornelia rolled her eyes helplessly at Zifeng and said, "I said Xiaofeng, what did you do to her? , Why does she pester you like this?"


    "I have such a bird in your heart. Is it a beast? It hurts my heart too much, Nelia sauce..."


    Hearing Cornelia''s words, Zifeng couldn''t help making a heartbroken expression, but at this moment, Esdes suddenly walked in from the entrance of the cave.


    "Do you live here? But this cave is so big, it looks like it is a super dangerous kind of cave."


    "Really, we don''t know, but... shouldn''t you go back, how did you find this place."


    With that said, Zifeng showed helplessness on his face, and then pointed to Chitong and others and said, "Okay, let me introduce you to my friends, Chitong, Black Hitomi, two sisters, Pony, Tsukushi, and me. This one next to me is my girlfriend, Cornelia. As for the two goods over there, I don��t need to introduce them. I have seen them so many times anyway."


    After introducing Esther, Zifeng pointed to Esther again and said, "This is the guy who pestered me, Esther."


    "Is it just a partner..."


    Chi Tong and others did not listen to Zifeng��s words, but lowered his head in a depressed mood. After hearing Zifeng��s introduction, Esdes glanced at Cornelia with a squinting gaze, and couldn��t help but feel light. Raising his eyebrows, he said, "Are you Cornelia? You are indeed very beautiful and strong. It''s no wonder that Xiaofeng will be fascinated by you."


    "Really, feelings are a very wonderful thing. I believe that even if I don''t have such strength and looks, Xiao Feng will like me as well."


    The counterattack without hesitation, although the conversation between Esdes and Cornelia seemed very harmonious, but it was full of a kind of silent gunpowder, while silently watching Esdes and Cornelia only After seeing the war, Zifeng was very''interested'' and distanced them from them.


    However, although Zifeng''s approach was quite correct, the flames that the two saw were entirely caused by Zifeng. Naturally, no matter how much Zifeng was, they couldn''t avoid it.


    "Ha, I originally wanted Zifeng to be me alone, but it obviously doesn''t work, but if it''s you, you can still think about it."


    The tone of Esdes''s speech was entirely the tone of the palace. This tone not only made Cornelia slightly frowned, but even the red pupils and others on the side could not help but frown.


    Seeing the reaction of Cornelia and others, Zifeng also knew that if he were not born at this time, he would have to cause a big battle here, so he quickly said, "I said Esdes. Long time is enough, I said, I won''t like you, you should give up."


    "What I said will never change. The purpose of coming here today is just to see my "rival in love" and your partner. Now that the purpose has been achieved, then I will go back first. I hope you can think about it and follow. In my Hui clan, of course, your friends can also go with you. After all, it is not safe to live in this kind of place, so...it��s not too early, I will go back first."


    With that said, after looking at the sky outside, Esdes showed a charm towards Zifeng. After a bewildered smile, he turned and left.


    "It''s no wonder that the captain avoids her like this, the character is really unpleasant." Black pupil, who was eating snacks on his own, said in a flat voice.


    The red pupil on the side also nodded in agreement and said, "It''s really annoying, but she seems to really like the captain."


    "So what, the captain belongs to Sister Cole..."


    While Pony spoke, a trace of loneliness appeared on her face. It wasn''t that she didn''t want to fight for it, but from all aspects, Cornelia was indeed much stronger than Pony, making Pony not confident to fight.


    As soon as Bonnie said, Chitong and the others fell silent for an instant, and looking at the appearance of Chitong and others, Cornelia also showed a wry smile on her face. She has lived with them for several years. Even if Cornelia is stupid, they can see their feelings for Zifeng, but Zifeng doesn''t seem to have noticed it, but has a soft spot for herself.


    Thinking of this, Cornelia couldn''t help but glanced at Zifeng with a grievance, and said angrily, "You idiot, are you really not aware of it or can you ignore it? Actually, I don''t care how many women are around you." ."


    "This... Although I found it, I think it''s too unfair to you and to them."


    Hearing Cornelia''s words, Zifeng knew that he couldn''t avoid it, and said with a wry smile on his face.

 v12 Chapter 37： frank

    "There is no unfairness, obviously being so gentle to us, clearly giving us hope, why not give us a chance in the end..."


    Zifeng''s words made Chi Tong suddenly become excited, a pair of scarlet pupils burst into tears, and while speaking, he suddenly swooped into Zifeng''s arms, and tightly grasped Zifeng''s. He shouted with both hands, "I like the captain the most, I don''t want to leave the captain..."


    As if exhausted, after shouting, Chitong was completely limp in Zifeng��s arms. This sentence was hidden in Chitong��s heart for a long time, for a long time, maybe it was the first time she encountered Zifeng. With this feeling, it may also be the kind of feeling that occurred during the years of living with Zifeng.


    Chi Tong''s words resembled a great grand bell, ringing in Zi Feng''s heart, causing Zi Feng to be shocked.


    "Captain, we are not greedy, as long as you occasionally take your attention away from Sister Cole and put it on us, we will be satisfied, really."


    With Chitong taking the lead, Bonnie also immediately rushed into Zifeng��s arms, completely occupying the last bit of Zifeng��s arms, and even though Heitong and Tsukushi didn��t say anything, they The flashing little eyes already showed their meaning.


    While seeing this scene, Green and Nahasiu couldn''t help but glance at each other, and then consciously withdrew from the cave, leaving this space for them.


    At this moment, Zifeng''s heart was disturbed. Looking at the expressions of Chitong and others, Zifeng didn''t know what to say for a while.


    "Accept? Reject?"


    Zifeng is constantly hovering between the two choices. If he accepts Chitong, Heitong, Pawnee and Tsukushi, it may make Cornelia feel uncomfortable, but if she refuses, it will undoubtedly hurt Chitong. , Black Hitomi, Pawnee and Tsukushi.


    "Xiaofeng, what are you still hesitating about, Chitong and the others are like this."


    Seeing Zifeng''s hesitation, Cornelia on the side finally couldn''t bear to speak out, "I know you care about my thoughts, but you don''t want to hurt Chitong and the others, don''t hesitate anymore, I Don''t care, in this world where the strong are respected, three wives and four concubines are not strange."


    Cornelia''s words made Zifeng a helpless smile on his face. He sighed slightly and said, "This...but are you really thinking about it?"


    "Think about it. We have already considered it from the beginning. From the moment the contract is signed, we intend to be by your side...forever."


    Chi Tong''s words were very firm, without the slightest hint of muddle-headedness, and when he heard Chi Tong''s words, Zi Feng was not surprised, and sighed slightly and said, "That''s right, from the moment the contract was signed... There is no room for regret, it''s just that I have been running away... I''m sorry, but let you say it first in the end."


    "It''s great, it''s really great, so that we can never separate..."


    Looking at Chitong and Bonnie in Zifeng��s arms, Cornelia''s eyes were a little dim. It is impossible to say that she has no idea of ??monopolizing Zifeng, but she is very clear. It is impossible to monopolize a person as good as Zifeng, so it is better to be more generous now.


    "Sorry, Nelia..."


    Seeing Cornelia��s anomaly, Zifeng couldn��t help showing her apologetic expression, but Cornelia shook her head slightly and said, ��It��s okay, I��ve known it a long time ago, Xiang Xiao It is impossible for a person with such a strong wind, strong cooking skills, good music and gentleness to monopolize it. This is foul..."


    As he said, Cornelia''s mouth raised a bitter smile, and then slowly walked behind Zifeng, gently hugged him, and whispered, "This is already very good, really...very All right."


    Half a year passed in a blink of an eye. During this period of time, Green and Nahasiu finally broke through to the Raksha class. Although Zifeng had no breakthrough in strength, he had already gained a bit of eyebrows. As for Cornelius Due to the limitations of Zifeng''s strength and age, Ya and the others did not make any progress in their strengths either.


    "Boss, don''t you really say hello to that witch? Although her personality is a little bit worse, she still sees that she likes you."


    Walking on the snowy ground, Green looked at Zifeng with a full face of doubt, but as soon as he said his words, he suddenly felt that there was no sudden chill, and quickly turned his head to look at Cornelia and the others.


    "She... forget it. To be honest, I''m really not used to her character. Besides, now your weapons need to be changed. It took half a year to finally collect Guanghan Iron and Ice Jade. Before I I also took the time to go to the center of the snowfield to get some super-dangerous bones, and I can start to forge new weapons, but there is no place for forging at all."


    As he said, there was a wicked smile at the corner of Zifeng��s mouth. Zifeng came to the snowfield before to collect two kinds of minerals for forging weapons, namely, wide-cold iron and ice jade. These two kinds of minerals are only in extremely cold places. It was only there, and it was extremely difficult to find, but after half a year, Zifeng was finally collected, and the bones of the super dangerous species were also available. Now the main thing is to find a suitable place for forging.


    "A new weapon... Boss, could it be said that you can forge court equipment?"


    Hearing Zifeng''s words, Naha Xiu was the first to react, looking at Zifeng in astonishment and asking, but Zifeng just shook his head, and then said with disdain, "Guardian? What is that? As long as the materials are sufficient, I can easily forge the gadget even if it is a Teikoku."


    With that said, Zifeng took out a piece of silver-gray alchemy steel and said, "This is what I want to forge, a weapon called alchemy steel."


    "This... Xiaofeng, isn''t this your deformable weapon?"


    After getting along for so long, everyone has naturally seen the alchemy steel in Zifeng''s hands. This weapon is not only easy to carry, but also exceptionally hard, especially the ability to switch between several modes, which makes Chitong and others jealous.


    "Yes, it is a weapon that can be deformed. Although I don''t know where this weapon is defined, it is definitely not worse than a courtier."


    With that said, Zifeng showed a confident expression on his face. Zifeng, who had seen the minister, was able to clearly affirm that although the alchemical steel in his hand has no special ability, its hardness is definitely higher than that of the minister, and it can Converting among several modes, its effectiveness has far surpassed the ministerial equipment. This still does not depict runes. If the characterization of runes adds a unique effect to the alchemical steel, even the imperial tools cannot be compared to the purple wind forging. Alchemy Steel.

 v12 Chapter 38： Leave the snowfield

    "Zifeng, I am coming..."


    According to past habits, Esdes came to the cave where Zifeng and others were located early, but as soon as he entered the cave, looking at the empty cave, he couldn''t help but be in a daze.


    "Damn bastard, did you transfer again, huh, no matter how many transfers, I can take you..."


    Before Esdes had finished speaking, he found a note on the ground, with a hint of doubt on his face. After walking in and reading the note, Esdes''s face instantly became gloomy. Jiao shouted, "Asshole Zifeng, don''t let me run into you... next time... next time you will never let you run away."


    Dear little witch Asdes, of course, this is just what Green and Nahasiu call you. When you read this letter, we should have already left the snowy field.


    Sorry, I didn''t have time to tell you when I left, but if I ran to tell you, I''m afraid we won''t be able to leave. In the past six months, I can see your feelings. It''s not a joke, but the character between us is really not suitable.


    However, if you still keep this feeling towards me next time you meet, and you can catch me, I won''t be running away. Of course, you must remember the premise, catch me, and don''t let go.


    by Zifeng


    After reading the content of the note, Esdes was very angry on his face, but somehow a hint of sweetness suddenly rose in his heart, and then he turned a circle of star-like eye pupils and folded the note. When he reached his chest, a wicked smile appeared at the corner of his mouth and said, "Emperor... Next time I meet, I will definitely not let you run away, absolutely..."


    Thinking about this, Esthers left the cave, but because of the departure of Zifeng and others, Esthers was unhappy. Naturally, the dangerous species around the cave naturally suffered, ushering Esthers as if An angry massacre.


    "Wow, what a big city, boss, shall we rest here today?"


    After walking south for half a month, Zifeng took Cornelia and the others out of the icy snowfield and saw the first city.


    "Yes, we will rest here today..."


    Regarding Green��s words, Zifeng just nodded and focused all of his attention on the city wall. To be honest, it was the first time that Zifeng grew up to see the city. It felt very strange.


    Cities in ancient times refer to walls and moats, and can also refer to cities in general. The city, also known as the fortress, was an ancient military defense structure in East Asian countries such as China and South Korea.


    This city has obviously gone through many wars, and there are obvious scratches on the wall that is more than ten meters high. Although it looks very old, it is still hard.


    "Huh... let''s go, go into the city!"


    After a light sigh of relief, Zifeng slightly glanced at Chitong and others who were also looking at the city and said, and then walked towards the city.


    "Stop, the entrance fee is 10 silver coins per person."


    Just as Zifeng and the others were about to enter the city, a city defense soldier suddenly stopped them. Hearing what the city defense soldier said, Zifeng raised his eyebrows, and pretended not to hear clearly, and said, "Sorry," I''m a little confused, please say it again."


    While speaking, there was a hint of coldness in his eyes. In the half-year time in the snowy field, the murderous intent accumulated by Zifeng and others continuously killing dangerous species is unknown. Just releasing a trace will make the city defense soldiers. There was a feeling of being stared at by a poisonous snake in his heart, and a trace of cold sweat slowly flowed from his head in an instant.


    "These little ghosts...not easy!"


    Feeling the murderous aura released by Zifeng, the city defense captain on the side thought to himself, and then hurriedly walked up and said, "Nothing, nothing, this kid is just here to scare you, please, you go in."


    "Huh..." Seeing the captain of the city defense soldier come forward, Zi Feng snorted coldly, and then gave him a look of ��you count�� and walked into the city.


    "Xiaofeng, isn''t it 10 silver coins? Just give it to him. What''s the matter."


    Following Zifeng, Cornelia asked with a puzzled face, and Zifeng shrugged and said, "Although it was very easy for us to make money in Longxi Village before, those fish are dangerous for selling. It��s a kind of meat from a high-level dangerous species, so it��s very valuable. In fact, 10 silver coins can make an ordinary family of three spend a week."


    Hearing Zifeng''s explanation, Chi Tong couldn''t help but frowned and asked, "Is that so, but why is the admission fee so high?"


    "Because we seem to be bullying, just like just now, the boss let out a little murderous intent and the group immediately let us in."


    As he said, Green shrugged his shoulders indifferently, a helpless expression appeared on his face, and when he heard Green''s words, Chi Tong and others did not go into silence.


    "Don''t talk about this, you first go find an inn, I''ll find a blacksmith''s shop, and borrow the stove."


    Feeling that the atmosphere between the people was a little dull, Zi Feng couldn''t help but hurriedly said, and then looked for a direction to leave, and when he heard Zi Feng''s words, everyone looked at each other and went looking for the hotel. Do not worry that Zifeng will get lost, because of the contract, as long as the distance is not very far, Zifeng will be able to know their clear location.


    "Not simple kid, interesting, really interesting...hehehehe..."


    After Zifeng left, an old woman wearing a white lens, a white cloak, and a very weird dress suddenly appeared to the side, watching Chitong and the others with a weird smile on their faces, and a short black hair beside her. After hearing her laughter, the girl couldn''t help but asked out loud, "Instructor, what''s the matter?"


    "It''s nothing, Taeko, we split up, collect intelligence, and complete this mission as soon as possible."


    The voice control of the old woman��s speech was very delicate, almost forced her voice into a straight line, directly into the girl��s ears, and did not let the rest of the people hear it, but when she heard the old woman��s words, the girl��s face showed nothingness. The concerned expression returns to "I see it." in the same way.

 v12 Chapter 39： Forged weapons

    "Strange, why is there no one in this row of streets?"


    Standing on the deserted street, Zifeng couldn''t help frowning. After half an hour of searching, although Zifeng found the blacksmith shop, the strange thing was that the door of the blacksmith shop was hidden and there was no one inside.


    This is not only the case for the blacksmith shop, but the same is true for the entire street where the blacksmith shop is located, and the house is very messy, obviously there is some fighting.


    "No matter so much, let''s forge the equipment first!"


    Zi Feng stepped into the blacksmith shop, watching the cold stove, Zi Feng frowned slightly, and then took out the bones of Guanghan Iron, Ice Jade and Super Dangerous Species and set them aside. Add a coal mine to the stove.


    "The calcination temperature of Guanghan Iron must be continuously increased from low to high, but fortunately, the stove is cold, and this process can be completed very easily."


    After filling the coal mine, Zifeng couldn''t help but raised his mouth, and stuffed all the Guanghan iron on the side into the stove. With a wave of his hand, a trace of flame floated into the stove. In an instant, all the coal mines in the stove were ignited.


    "The next step is to control the temperature. If the temperature is not well controlled, the Guanghan Iron will have to melt."


    Thinking of this, Zifeng''s eyes flashed, and he squatted down and gently pulled the air door under the stove. Every time Zifeng pushed and pulled the air door, the flame in the stove would jump once, and the temperature would rise a little.


    With the rhythmic push and pull of the air door of the purple wind, the temperature in the stove is getting higher and higher, and the burning cinder is like naughty fire spirits flying around in the stove. Slowly, the dark Guanghan iron begins. It turned red and the surface began to melt.


    "It''s this time!"


    Seeing the change of Guanghan Iron, Zifeng''s eyes flashed, and he stopped pushing and pulling, and after using tweezers to pinch a slightly melted Guanghan Iron on the iron ingot, he held the hammer in his left hand and began to smash it.


    "Ding-ding...ding-ding...ding-ding..."


    The sound of an iron hammer hitting Guanghan Iron is clear and pleasant. With each swing of Zifeng, the dross in Guanghan Iron is cleared away. Slowly, a piece of Guanghan Iron the size of a human head becomes only a fist. .


    According to this method, Zifeng took out all the Guanghan iron in the stove in turn and beat it. A series of crisp percussions formed a very beautiful percussion music from the blacksmith shop, but fortunately at this time the street No one, otherwise no one will think that this is forging a weapon, but will think that this is a divine comedy.


    "Huh...I''m really tired, but I can''t relax yet. Next is ice jade, the main material for this forging..."


    After a series of beatings, even Zifeng, who possesses the power of Rakshasa, could not help but breathe heavily. After putting the fully refined Guanghan iron aside, Zifeng wiped the secret sweat from his forehead, and then Threw all the ice jade into the stove.


    Ice jade is a very pure iron ore, which can be forged directly without any refining process, but it releases cold air on its own, so the heating process is very difficult.


    However, as Zifeng continued to push and pull the damper, the temperature in the stove continued to rise. After only half an hour, even the ice jade began to show signs of melting.


    "It''s now!"


    Zifeng controls the temperature very delicately. The temperature in the stove just makes the hard ice jade soft, neither melting nor too hard, which is extremely convenient for plasticity.


    By the way, Zifeng doesn��t use any model to shape its shape. Instead, it relies entirely on percussion. He takes out a piece of ice jade and puts it on the iron ingot. Zifeng starts the boring beating again and again, but it��s different from Guanghan Iron. Yes, every time Zifeng beats it with extra force, the round ice jade is simply beaten and squeezed into a bright red round cake.


    "Ding-ding...ding-ding..."


    The rhythmic percussion sounded again, and gradually, the ice jade gradually turned into the shape of a big sword in Zifeng''s hands.


    "Huh...God forging begins!"


    Looking at the already formed model of Taito, Zifeng''s eyes released a sharp light, and then he held a piece of Guanghan iron in his hand, and a golden magic circle suddenly appeared in front of him.


    "The temperature difference setting... confirm, the appearance of the weapon... confirm, the material... confirm, start fusion!"


    Zifeng said expressionlessly, as if mumbling to himself, but when his voice just fell, the model of the sword on the iron ingot flew up on its own and sank into the magic circle. At the same time, Zi Feng also threw the Guanghan Iron in his hand into it.


    "Complete! God forged a sword!" As he said, the ice-blue sword flew out of the magic circle and landed quietly on Zifeng''s hand.


    Although Taitou was forged, this was only one step. According to the method just now, Zifeng once again forged two Taitou, two pairs of gloves, a giant sword, a long whip and a firearm.


    While Zifeng was forging weapons, a girl with short black hair suddenly passed by this street, hearing the crisp percussion music that seemed to purify the soul from the blacksmith''s shop, she couldn''t help but stop her feet. He touched the door and peeked through the crack in the door.


    "This... is a lie, this forging technique... That girl is too powerful."


    Seeing Zifeng repeating the beating action and the fusion step, the girl''s face was amazed. Although she didn''t know much about forging, she could clearly feel their sharpness from the weapons she forged. Sharp and hard, if the weapons are ranked, then these weapons can definitely be ranked.


    As for the girl peeking outside the door, the Zifeng who was concentrating on forging did not notice anything at all. She continued her actions and forged all the weapons again. A golden magic circle appeared in front of Zifeng again. , And then put all the bones and weapons of the super dangerous species on the side into the magic circle.


    "Fusion for me! Hey!"


    Due to the relatively large amount of fusion this time, the small face like a jade carved with purple wind powder instantly turned red, and then the golden magic circle was generous and bright, and the entire dim blacksmith shop was brightened. After a minute, the weapons were all in succession. He flew out of the magic circle and landed quietly on the side, while Zifeng also fell unsteadily under his feet and sat on the ground.


    "Hey, are you okay..."


    Seeing Zifeng fall, the girl outside the door couldn''t help rushing in, watching the somewhat weakened Zifeng, with a trace of worry on her face.


    "It''s okay, it''s just detachment..."


    Seeing the girl rushing in, Zifeng didn''t react yet, but just replied blankly. Then he couldn''t help but pick up his eyebrows, and quickly stood up and looked at her vigilantly and said, "No, who are you guys? Peeking at me outside the door" charm

 v12 Chapter 40： Taeko

    "This...that...I..."


    Hearing Zifeng��s words, the girl showed a trace of embarrassment on her face, and said with a blushing little face, "I just... passing here and hearing the sound from inside, I thought who was playing in it, so I couldn��t help but come over and see. Now, that... I have absolutely no malice, don''t worry, I am Taeko, how about you?"


    With that, the girl named Taeko stretched out her right hand towards Zifeng, and Zifeng rolled her eyes when she heard Taeko��s words, and said, "Really, how can anyone play music in the blacksmith''s shop? Your thoughts are too great. It��s strange, but forget it, my name is Zifeng, and I��m glad to meet you."


    As he said, Zifeng gently shook Taeko''s right hand and let it go as soon as he touched it, and thought to himself, "Taeko? Isn''t that the one in the prequel, the one who followed the super killer Barbara, maybe because of me, Chi Hitomi and their assassination skills are so high in the original work, but if they can get rid of Barbara and give them special training..."


    Thinking about this, Zifeng couldn��t help but look at Taeko again, but thought that his forging hadn��t been completed yet, so he reluctantly turned his gaze to the weapon and let out a sigh of relief and said, ��Well, I��m finished with the last two steps. , Can you..."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t make a sound, I''m just watching."


    Before Zifeng''s words were finished, Taeko first opened his mouth and blocked Zifeng''s words back in her mouth. Hearing Taeko''s words, Zifeng''s mouth twitched. After a helpless sigh, Taeko said again, "Okay, don''t say anything." , Or it will disturb me."


    After speaking, Zifeng closed his eyes and adjusted his breathing, a burst of golden light suddenly appeared under his feet.


    "I am the Purple Wind, engraved here for you, corrosive, poisonous, devouring..."


    As Zifeng''s words sounded, one of the swords in the weapon uttered a soft moan, and then slowly floated, and then a strange rune composed of lines appeared on the body of the sword.


    "You are dark, whose name is dark cut! The rune characterization is complete!"


    When the voice of Zifeng fell, Taishou slowly flew to Zifeng��s hands. The alchemy portrayed the Taishou. After the alchemy of the Zifeng masters, the Taishou became hard and sharp. Take the sword.


    "Try the effect..."


    With a low voice, Zifeng made a knife mark on his right index finger. In an instant, Zifeng only felt his heart shrink, and a dark purple color spread from Zifeng''s fingers, just a blink of an eye, the whole arm It becomes dark purple.


    "Huh, it''s such a powerful poison, how many times more powerful than the curse of the village rain!"


    Seeing the dark purple that was still spreading, Zifeng''s complexion couldn''t help but change, and then took a strong breath. His right hand instantly turned into a water element and fell on the ground. In an instant, the ground was corroded except for an arm-long deep pit.


    "Hey, are you okay..."


    Seeing that Zifeng''s right hand suddenly turned into a talk of poisonous water, Taeko''s expression on the side could not help but rushed over and asked.


    Seeing the worry on Taeko''s face, although Zifeng''s face was calm, he couldn''t help but nodded and returned to "Well, it''s okay."


    Then I saw Zifeng''s right shoulder squirming, and all the moisture in the air gathered on Zifeng''s shoulder. Slowly, the transparent arm connected with Zifeng''s shoulder, and finally, slowly, the transparent arm gradually fleshed out. It completely became Zifeng''s right hand.


    "This is... Teigu!"


    Seeing the magical ability displayed by Zifeng, Taeko''s pupils suddenly shrank, and she was surprised in secret, but Zifeng ignored Taeko''s surprise, but looked down at Tadao in his left hand in thought.


    "This Taito is not bad. It has the ability to kill with one cut, just like Mura Yu. It can also store the ability to swallow the enemy. Even if it is not dead after being poisoned, the power of corrosion can gradually destroy the enemy''s body. There is the power of space in this super dangerous bone..."


    Thinking of this, Zifeng couldn''t help but curled up the corners of his mouth, and then took a step forward slightly, and a burst of golden light appeared under his feet again.


    "I am the Purple Wind, I am engraved here for you, crushing, destroying, shaking... You are annihilation, and the name is Thanos."


    Zifeng''s words fell, and a pair of blue transparent gloves flew into Zifeng''s hands again, closing his eyes and feeling the power from the gloves, Zifeng couldn''t help raising his eyebrows, and then put them aside again.


    "I am the purple wind, I am engraved here for you, exploding, annihilating, crushing... You are broken, named Broken Moon."


    Repeated this way, three swords, one firearm, two pairs of gloves, one giant sword and one long whip, Zi Feng engraved them, and gave them different abilities.


    "This forging technique... I''ve never seen it before, it''s amazing!"


    After Zifeng''s engraving was completed, Taeko couldn''t help showing a glimmer of light, looking at Zifeng, there was a glimmer of hope in his eyes.


    As if seeing Taeko''s thoughts, Zifeng quickly withdrew his face to the side and said, "Don''t even think about it, I won''t forge weapons for others."


    "Um... this, little sister, you can help sister, how can we say that we are friends now."


    Seeing Zifeng''s refusal so decisively, Taeko couldn''t help showing a pity on her face, but after listening to her words, Zifeng brows fiercely, and said, "I don''t know you" and said, "I''m so sorry, I It''s a man!"


    "Um...male...male?"


    Zifeng''s words shocked Taeko severely. Although it is true that children of the average age look cute, Taeko grew up so old and had seen a lot of children in 14 years, but Xiang Zifeng was so pink. Yuzhuo, it was the first time I saw a child with an enchanting appearance. It was as delicate as a doll, so after hearing Zi Feng''s words, a sense of inferiority suddenly rose in his heart.


    "He...he turned out to be a man? Then what am I...what am I!" Taeko seemed to be hit, and she kept shouting in her heart, with a trace of grief on her face.


    And seeing the expression on Taeko��s face, Zifeng thought she was crying with anger, and couldn��t help but anxiously said, "Don��t... don��t do this, I will forge it for you. Really, girls cry at every turn. You can''t help it."

 v12 Chapter 41： Wheres the title mother?

    "Really? Will it really help me forge it?"


    Hearing Zifeng''s words, Taeko instantly threw her grief and anger behind her head, and looked at Zifeng''s mouth with a smile on her face and said, "Although it looks hard, I didn''t expect it to be quite soft-hearted. It''s so cute."


    "But relatively, you have to promise me a condition!" Zifeng couldn''t help but roll his eyes helplessly and said.


    "Conditions? What conditions?"


    Taeko looked at Zifeng suspiciously, but did not refuse. After all, there has never been a good thing to lose pie in the sky. Let Zifeng help him forge weapons, and naturally he is ready to complete the ��highly difficult�� conditions for Zifeng.


    But looking at the doubts on Taeko''s face, Zifeng just showed a mysterious smile at her, then gently attached to her ear and said, "The condition is...that''s...I didn''t expect it!"


    "Unexpectedly? Um..."


    Taeko was taken aback by Zifeng''s words, and then reflected that she looked at Zifeng with shame and said, "Damn bastard, **** me!"


    Seeing Taeko''s red face because of his shame and anger, Zifeng couldn''t help showing a smile, and then quickly changed the subject and said, "Ha, you saw it through, but there is no way. I have no trouble now. I will tell when I think about it. Hello, I''ll keep this condition first, but I don''t have the materials for forging weapons here. You need to collect them yourself."


    "Collect materials... well, there is no problem with this."


    Zifeng''s change of topic successfully distracted Taeko''s attention, lowered his head and began to think about the selection of forging weapons, and seeing Taeko thinking so seriously, Zifeng did not disturb him, but walked to the front of the weapon. Then his hands suddenly wrapped in a azure blue light.


    "God forging, analysis...substance...material...reorganization begins!"


    As Zifeng''s voice fell, the weapons flew up and turned into palm-sized cuboids, but strangely, only seven colored cuboids were left of the eight weapons.


    "Huh? This? How did the weapon become a box?"


    Looking at the rectangular boxes that turned into red, orange, huang, green, blue, blue and purple, Taeko''s face showed a trace of confusion, obviously not knowing the purpose of Zifeng''s doing this.


    "Now, look good, this box is called Lian Jinggang." After saying, Zifeng picked up the purple box and held it in his hand, and uttered "Recovery, form one!"


    In an instant, the purple alchemy steel suddenly turned into a pistol full of amethyst. After Zifeng turned the pistol on his index finger twice, it returned to its refined appearance and shouted again, "Restore, form two!"


    Zi Feng''s voice fell again, and Purple Refining Gang instantly turned into an amethyst-colored Taishou.


    "Do you understand? After Lian Jing just shouts''recover'', it will become a weapon. After the battle, it will return to a box. Not only is it convenient to carry and suitable for sudden attacks, but the compound Lian Jing has more than two forms. But what I do is only the purple one that is compounded and refined, and the rest are single."


    With that, Zifeng raised his eyebrows at Taeko, and when he heard Zifeng''s words, Taeko nodded his head, although he didn''t understand the truth too much, but after seeing Zifeng''s operation, he basically knew it. How to use it.


    "Well, it''s getting late, I''m leaving now."


    After talking, Zifeng packed the alchemy steel in a carton, and was about to leave. Seeing Zifeng''s movements, Taeko couldn''t help calling him and said, "Um... you haven''t told me how to contact me after collecting the materials. And you."


    "Well... Three days, I will come back here to wait for you in three days. If I don''t collect the materials by then, I can only come to the Imperial Capital to find me."


    "Is the imperial capital? Are you going to the imperial capital?"


    Hearing Zi Feng''s words, Taeko couldn''t help but screamed out, with a trace of worry on her face, but Zi Feng just shrugged her shoulders indifferently and said, "Yes, go to the Imperial Capital to settle down."


    "This...well, I don''t have the right to interfere with your affairs, but I will try my best to collect the materials within three days."


    After talking, Taeko couldn''t help sighing, then looked up at the darkened sky, her face changed involuntarily, and exclaimed, "Oops! It''s already so late, the instructor must not be able to wait, sorry, I''m leaving now!"


    Before the voice fell, Taeko disappeared into Zifeng��s sight like the wind, and looking at the direction Taeko disappeared, Zifeng couldn��t help but smile, and then he held the paper box and walked towards the spot where the others were in the induction. go.


    "Really, the boss hasn''t returned yet, we are starving to death..."


    In the hotel, Green was lying gray on the ground, speaking as if his whole body was weak, almost groaning. Chanted.


    It wasn''t just Green. In the room, Chi Tong and others were sitting against the wall holding their stomachs, especially Hei Tong, looking pitifully at the empty biscuit bag, tears could not be seen in the corners of their eyes.


    "Biscuit... the biscuit made by the captain... it''s gone... so hungry..."


    "Yo... Minasan, I''m back!"


    At this moment, Zifeng suddenly walked in from the door holding a paper box and looked at the people who were already dead in the room. Zifeng''s expression stiffened on his face. Obviously, after getting along for so long, he saw everyone Naturally knowing what it is because of such a look, I couldn''t help but say, "Well... don''t you... wait for me to cook for you hungry."


    "Captain...meat...meat...I want to eat meat..."


    Ignoring the black air coming out of Zifeng''s back, Chi pupil hung directly on Zifeng''s body, looking at him with a pitiful expression, repeating the same sentence...No, it should be the same word. That''s right.


    "Really, you can''t help it. The hotel is not without food. Even if it is not delicious, it is good to fill up your stomach. You have to wait for me to come back."


    With that said, Zifeng couldn''t help sighing, and took Chitong off her body, then put the box in her arms aside, and while taking out the cooking tools, she said, "Your weapons are ready, Chitong��s It is the red alchemy steel, the black pupil is orange, Cornelia is huang, Boni is green, Nahasiu is blue, Green is cyan, and Tsukuba is purple."

 v12 Chapter 42： Weapon for change

    "Captain, this weapon is really good." After dinner, everyone played with the alchemical steel in their hands. It didn''t take long for everyone to become familiar with the method of use, and said excitedly at Zifeng.


    "Of course, these weapons are specially made for you."


    Hearing Tsukushi''s words, Zifeng raised her eyebrows and continued, "Red Eye''s Taito Dark Cut, like Tegu Mura Yu, is highly poisonous, has the ability to kill with one cut, and also has a powerful corrosive ability. , And by attacking, it can swallow the enemy''s energy and store it;


    The Black Eye''s Taidao Blood Sect can control eight dead corpses at the same time. The strength of the dead corpses is the same as the strength of their lives. They have the effect of splitting attacks while slashing, and the cut wounds will not be healed;


    Chikushi''s Alchemy Steel is the only compound Alchemy Steel. It has two morphological changes. The first is a firearm chaser. Like Prometheus, it can freely control the trajectory, and the bullets fired have the tracking function, as long as the physical strength Without exhaustion, the tracking of bullets will not stop. Bullets are energy bullets transformed by their own physical strength. The level of power can be controlled freely; the second form is Taidao Yaoyue, which can emit a powerful vibration when slashing and attack the enemy''s body. The internal organs, while also producing a knock-up effect, and also added a special tearing attribute.


    Neria''s boxing glove Thanos has the ability to crush everything, and at the same time it can increase the user''s power, with great destructive power. When attacking, it can produce powerful vibrations and attack the internal organs of the enemy''s body.


    Bonnie��s glove, broken moon, can produce a strong explosion with every attack, which is full of destructive power, but it consumes stamina. At the same time, it has the ability to smash everything, and it also has this annihilation attribute. When used, it must be extraordinarily destructive. carefully!


    Naha Xiu, your giant sword and giant soldier can improve your fighting ability within a certain period of time, and at the same time its sharpness can cut all matter, and the cut wound will not be healed;


    As for Green��s whip and thorns, like your court equipment, you can freely control it. At the same time, the more the enemy bound by it struggles, the greater the strength of the thorns, and after the enemy is tied, the whip is on. A sharp blade will appear, cutting the enemy. "


    "What a powerful weapon!"


    Hearing Zifeng��s explanation, everyone looked down at the weapon in their hands unbelievably and couldn��t help swallowing their saliva. So far, although the Tegu Mura Yu they had seen did not know how they ranked in Tegu��s ranking, they couldn��t help but swallow. The effect is completely incomparable with the alchemical steel forged by Zifeng.


    Zifeng naturally knows this, so I don��t feel surprised when looking at the surprised expressions on everyone��s faces, but calmly said, "From now on, Tsukushi, Nelia, Kuroyoshi, Nahasiu and Green, you will I don��t use that kind of official equipment anymore. Although it has some effects, it is not obvious."


    "Yes, Xiaofeng/Captain/Boss, we know!"


    Hearing Zifeng''s words, the five immediately nodded, and then handed all the court equipment to Zifeng. After Zifeng put the court equipment back into the storage space, Zifeng once again said to Pony, "As for Pony, you The Yau��s Treasury is still useful, it can increase your movement speed, and Chitong, your Tegu Mura Yu��s power is not weak, you can use the alchemical steel as a sneak attack, no matter which one of the two knives cuts the enemy, Can kill the enemy instantly."


    Three days passed in an instant. During these three days, Zifeng and others had been wandering around the city and learned something about what happened in the city.


    Five years ago, the last prefect of the town returned to his hometown. After the new prefecture took office, the entire town began to live a lifeless life. The tax rate has tripled. Not to mention that many people were accused of unwarranted crimes for no reason. The daughter was forcibly tied to the prefect''s mansion as a maid and maid.


    In the hotel, Pony, with lingering anger on his face, said to Zifeng, "Captain, do it tonight!"


    After these few days of understanding, Bonnie could no longer contain the killing intent in his heart, and seeing Bonnie��s appearance, Zifeng couldn��t help raising his eyebrows and saying, ��Why, can��t wait to execute the first assassination? ?"


    "Boss, just let us go, that fat pig, even if he has been killed thousands of times, he won''t answer his hatred."


    Green��s face was gloomy and terrifying. This was the first time Zifeng saw such a Green, but it wasn��t just Green alone, even Cornelia, who had a gentle personality, was the same. Seeing the expressions on everyone��s faces, Zifeng Feng couldn''t help shaking his head and sighed and said, "Compared with other nobles, this prefect''s style is already much better. If just because of this makes you angry, what will happen to you when you see the bad style?"


    "This..." Faced with Zi Feng''s questioning, everyone couldn''t help being silent for a while.


    "As an assassin, you must not be influenced by your own emotions, otherwise you will easily die during the mission!" Looking at the pupils who were doing the wrong thing with their heads down, Zi Feng couldn''t help but smile. The wind turned and continued, "However, I also support this assassination. Pawnee and Aka Hitomi infiltrate the Taishou Mansion to take charge of the assassination. Nahasiu and Green are responsible for the assassination. Black pupil, the three of you are responsible for cleaning up the chasing soldiers."


    As he said, Zifeng took out a map. The map was the distribution map of the entire town. Then he drew an arc on the map and said, "This is the retreat route. The action started at 2 o''clock in the morning. The first mission This is the stage with the highest killer mortality rate. Although your strength has reached the Raksha level, you still cannot relax!"


    Hearing Zi Feng''s words, everyone couldn''t help raising their heads in surprise, and there was a hint of surprise in Zi Feng''s expression.


    "Don''t look at me like that. Anyway, as a killer, you always have to go through the first assassination, so this is just a trial for you. After we reach the imperial capital, there are many such trials and the difficulty is also difficult."


    With that said, Zifeng stood up and stretched his body for a while and said, "It''s still a long time before the action, so you need to get a good night''s sleep, and I will go out and stroll around."


    After speaking, Zifeng took a horoscope and left the room staggeringly like an old grandfather. charm

 v12 Chapter 43： First assassination

    "You guy, finally came, I thought you ran away."


    Walking straight all the way, just walking to a deserted street, Taeko suddenly jumped out from the side, looking at Zifeng with a dissatisfaction, apparently waiting here for a long time.


    Taeko was only eleven or twelve years old at this time, and he pouted because of dissatisfaction. Bar''s appearance is extremely cute, and Zifeng is so cute.


    After regaining his senses, Zifeng touched the tip of his nose awkwardly, and said quickly, "This...something happened temporarily, I am late, sorry!"


    "Since you have all apologized, then I will forgive you. By the way, I have moved the materials for forging weapons to the smithy. Go ahead."


    Hearing Zifeng''s words, Taeko couldn''t help rolling his eyes at him, and then as if thinking of something, she quickly raised Zifeng''s arm and ran towards the blacksmith''s shop.


    The street is still as quiet as before, without any noisy noises, only the ��dingdong�� percussion that seems to be able to purify the soul from the blacksmith��s shop.


    Zifeng has long been familiar with forging weapons, and within an hour, a sword braving the cold light appeared in Zifeng''s hands.


    "Well, the weapon is forged."


    With that, Zifeng handed Taito to Taeko, but when she saw Zifeng��s Taito, Taeko frowned and said, "Why isn''t it the kind of alchemical steel forged last time?"


    "Of course not. I only forge gold and steel for my women and subordinates. Why? Do you want it?"


    Hearing Taeko''s words, Zifeng couldn''t help raising his eyebrows slightly, a wicked smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, and then a blue light appeared in his hands.


    "Don''t...don''t..." Seeing the smirk on Zifeng''s face, Taeko shook his head quickly, but it was too late.


    "God forging, analysis...substance...material...reorganization begins!"


    When the voice fell, Taito began to disintegrate, and finally reorganized and became a black box.


    "Ah, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, but I became a metallurgical steel by accident."


    Although Zifeng said sorry, but there was no apology on his face, he grinned at Taeko and threw the alchemical steel in his hand over and said, "Hey, you are my person from now on! "


    "Huh? You, you, you... what are you talking about, what your people..."


    After hurriedly catching the alchemy steel thrown by Zifeng, Taeko''s face instantly turned red, and then he rushed out of the blacksmith shop and disappeared into the street.


    Seeing Taeko''s disappearing back, Zifeng touched his nose awkwardly, and thought to himself, "Is the joke too much? Well, forget it, what about him..."


    Thinking about this, Zifeng also left the blacksmith''s shop and disappeared into the street with eight steps.


    Time passed quickly, and the sky dimmed unconsciously.


    "It''s time to act!"


    Several silhouettes shot out from the hotel, flying all the way towards the Taishou''s Mansion, their silhouettes resembling ghosts and charms.


    "Hey, Chitong, are we really going to carry out the mission with a mask? It feels so embarrassing..."


    While flying, Bonnie, wearing a ceramic cat face mask, couldn''t help but whispered to the side with nothing irrelevant. There were only two eye holes, and the red pupil of the snow-white mask whispered.


    When he heard Pony��s doubts, Cornelia, who also wore a mask, shrugged helplessly and said, ��Of course, this is what Xiaofeng told, and the mask can effectively protect our identity.��


    "Okay, okay, I see... Go to the designated location. The prefect mansion is in front of you."


    Hearing Cornelia''s words, Pony couldn''t help sighing, then said after looking at a towering courtyard in front of him.


    "I beg you two, the first assassination mission must be completed well!"


    After stopping, Cornelia looked deeply at Bonnie and Chitong and then said to the black pupil and others behind him, "Black pupil, Tsukushi, let''s go!"


    As he said, Cornelia''s figure disappeared in place instantly, and after Cornelia disappeared, Chitong and Pony looked at each other, and then the figure suddenly jumped out and jumped. Into the prefect.


    Although the Taishou Mansion was heavily guarded, it has been in peace for the past few years, and the natural guards have relaxed a lot, and they were easily sneaked in by the red pupil and Pony.


    "According to the captain''s map, the prefect should live... over there!"


    After jumping into the courtyard of the Prefect''s Mansion, Pony looked around, then pointed to a brightly lit room and said.


    Hearing Bonnie''s words, Chitong nodded very calmly, and then looked at the two soldiers standing in front of the room and said, "I understand, but... you have to kill the soldiers first!"


    "No problem, leave this to me!"


    As he said, a **** smile appeared at the corner of Bonny''s mouth, and then his figure instantly turned into a long rainbow, and jumped in front of the two soldiers.


    "Yo, good evening! Please sleep peacefully..."


    After speaking, Bonnie squeezed their necks before the two soldiers had any reaction. With a sudden force of both hands, they were completely lost when they heard a clear "click" sound. Screamed.


    The whole process was less than 2 seconds, silent, clean and tidy, and did not disturb anyone. After solving the two soldiers guarding the gate, Bonnie made a gesture to the red pupil, and then quietly approached the gate to observe.


    Seeing Bonnie''s gesture, Chitong didn''t have any doubts. Like a cat, he walked without making any noise, and it took him less than a moment to touch him.


    "this is����"


    When they approached the room, they heard the gasp coming from the room, and Pony and Chitong were dumbfounded. Although they didn''t know what happened in the room, they heard the gasp, inexplicably, Pony and Chi The bodies of the two Hitomi began to feel hot.


    "Um����"


    In the end, Bonnie took the lead in not holding back, and uttered a soft moan, the voice was very soft, but without the slightest concealment, it seemed particularly clear in this silent night.


    "Oops!"


    After speaking out, Pony��s first thought was this, and after looking at each other with Chi Tong, he rushed to the room. Chi Tong pulled out the village rain, cut down, the prefect. And the woman who had eaten all over was beheaded before she could react. charm

 v12 Chapter 44： Super Killer Barbara

    "There is an assassin! The assassin is infiltrated in the Prefect Mansion, everyone quickly find him!"


    Just as Chitong killed the two of them, there was a series of noises outside the door, and the two people who heard the sound couldn''t help but frown.


    "You have to leave quickly and go!"


    Chitong frowned and said to Bonnie with a roar and rushed out of the room, but after seeing Chitong''s movements, Bonnie stepped forward without hesitation.


    Just as Aka Hitomi and Bonnie left the room one after another, a white cat with a pink ribbon around his neck suddenly jumped from the beam of the room, looking at the backs of both Aka Hitomi and Bonnie leaving. , Tilted his head and didn''t know what he was thinking, and then looked at the swaying fire outside, suddenly startled, rushed out of the room and ran towards the outside of the house.


    In the huge Taishou Mansion, Chitong and Pony evaded the search of countless guards with their keen movements, and finally came to a high wall according to the originally planned evacuation route.


    "Good risk, good risk, I was almost discovered."


    Seeing that there was no one around, Bonnie could not help holding on to the wall and breathed a sigh of relief. The first assassination work made Bonnie a little nervous, while Chitong rolled his eyes helplessly and said, "Yeah, your name is The sound is too obvious."


    "Hey, Chitong, forget it quickly, don''t tell the captain..."


    Hearing Chitong''s words, Pony recalled the pinch again. The scream of the soul. Yin, her little face turned red unconsciously, but fortunately, with the mask, the red pupil did not notice any abnormality in Pony, but just shrugged indifferently and said, "Yes, I know, but now, Let''s get out quickly."


    As he said, the red pupil''s toes slammed into force, and the whole person jumped up, and the 3-meter-high wall leaped over easily, and seeing the movements of the red pupil, Bonnie was not far behind, but also gently. With a leap, he left the prefectural palace.


    "Instructor, it looks like someone has taken a step ahead."


    On the roof of the distant house, two people, one old and one young, looked at the chaotic prefectural palace. These two people were Barbara Oberg and her apprentice Taeko. The original goal of the two people here was to assassinate here. The prefect, but because Taeko was about to forge weapons, he waited for 3 days. The plan was to start the action after 2 in the morning, but he didn��t expect that he had just left the hotel and found chaos in the prefect��s mansion.


    "Who did it? Could it be them?"


    Staring at the chaotic prefectural palace, Barbara unconsciously jumped out of the appearance of the red pupil and others that she met on the first day in the city, and Taeko on the side saw what Barbara was thinking, but she didn��t say anything. The sound disturbed, but kept his gaze in the direction of the prefectural palace.


    "Instructor, a few people are running towards us!"


    "Huh? Someone? It should be the guy who assassinated the prefect, Taeko, go and take a look."


    Hearing Taeko''s words, Barbara couldn''t help but smile, and then rushed towards the black shadows, and Taeko saw Barbara''s movements and could not help but stomped her feet in a hurry, and then quickly followed. In the footsteps of Barbara.


    Although the night was extremely dark at this time, this level of darkness did not cause any vision hindrance to the red pupils and others, so after approaching Barbara and Taeko, they immediately stopped.


    "What''s the matter, isn''t Sister Cole and the others responsible for cleaning up the chasing soldiers?"


    Pony looked at the two small black spots that were approaching, with a hint of helplessness on his face, and then he held a handle of green alchemy steel in his hand.


    "Who knows, but... ready to fight!" As the red pupil''s voice fell, Naha Xiu and Green also took out their respective alchemy steel.


    "Come! Recovery!"


    Seeing Barbara and Taeko, who could already see their appearance, Bonnie''s pupils shrank suddenly, and then the green alchemical steel in his hand suddenly emitted a blue light, and finally turned into a pair of green gloves.


    Although the gloves seem to be entirely made of iron, they don''t feel uncomfortable when worn on the hands. On the contrary, the ten fingers can move flexibly, as if they were not wearing gloves.


    "Fly for me! Hey..."


    With a sweet drink, Bonnie rushed in front of Barbara and blasted out a violent circle, only to hear a ��choking��, the glove slammed on Barbara��s short knife and couldn��t move on any further.


    "Haha, the momentum is good, I didn''t expect that there are even better peers than Taeko..."


    Barbara showed a smile on her face after blocking Bonnie''s attack, but just after her voice fell, Bonnie''s mouth showed a strange smile.


    "Fly"


    Bonnie��s voice was very flat. After speaking, there was a strong explosion at the place where the short knife and the glove met. Barbara was temporarily unprepared and was blown away by the violent current of the explosion. Hit the wall on the side.


    "Instructor! Are you okay."


    Seeing that Barbara was suddenly knocked into the air, Taeko couldn''t help showing a trace of worry. When she just approached, she had already noticed that all the hands of Chitong and others were alchemy steel, which also represented these few. All of them are people who have a relationship with Zifeng, and Taeko doesn''t want to confront them if he can.


    "Ahem...what kind of weapon is this, Teigu? Not like it, or...Is it really that kid''s person, cut..."


    Climbing out of the wall, Barbara couldn''t help coughing, and a trace of blood slowly flowed out from the corner of her mouth. Looking at the weapons in the hands of Bonnie and others, the corners of her mouth could not help but show a trace of disdain. At this time, Barbara On the wall behind him, a group of water element suddenly appeared, and the water element slowly condensed, slowly turning into the appearance of a purple wind.


    "Yo, the super killer of the Assassin Group, Granny Barbara Oberg, I didn''t expect you to be beaten so embarrassed by a little girl today. It''s really strange."


    "Little bastard, it''s not cute at all, and I still praise you in front of me all day long."


    The appearance of Zifeng Barbara only slightly shrunk her pupils, and then said calmly, but when she heard Barbara''s words, Taeko snorted dissatisfiedly and said, "Instructor, you...what are you talking about."


    "Captain, that... do you know them?" Seeing Zifeng''s appearance, Chi Tong couldn''t help putting down the sword in his hand, looking at Zifeng with confusion and asked.

 v12 Chapter 45： Master stone

    "I can''t talk about acquaintance, I just heard the name of this old woman. As for the girl over there, she knows her, and pestered me to forge a piece of alchemy steel for her."


    As he said, Zifeng shrugged helplessly, but Zifeng��s words made the heads of Barbara and Taeko covered with''#'', and they yelled at Zifeng, "Little bastard/bad guy, you say what!"


    "No, it''s nothing. I said this is not the place to talk. Let''s change to another place and have a good exchange. It just so happens that there is something else I want to ask you, Your Excellency, Barbara."


    Seeing the cruel look on the faces of Barbara and Taeko, Zifeng couldn''t help swallowing his saliva, then touched the white kitten in his arms and said.


    "What a cute little cat, Captain, give me a hug."


    Zifeng''s movements naturally attracted Bonnie''s attention. As soon as he saw the cute and lazy look of the cat, Bonnie could no longer look away.


    "I brought this little guy out of the Taishou''s Mansion. It looks very cute and he is going to be raised in captivity."


    Hearing Pony��s words, Zifeng��s mouth evoked a mysterious smile, and then she hugged the kitten on her face twice, but it was clear that Zifeng��s movements caused the kitten��s dissatisfaction, and she opened her mouth. Two sharp claws severely left a few bright red marks on Zifeng''s face, and suddenly a terrifying scream sounded in the alley of the five people.


    Seeing Zifeng and the little cat playing, Barbara can��t help but frown. She can detect the little cat��s anomaly from her senses, but she doesn��t know what��s wrong. This feeling made Barbara very distressed, so she said impatiently, "Go, the search soldiers will find here soon."


    "Captain, Chitong, you are so slow... Uh, who are these two?"


    Not long after, Zifeng brought Chitong and others, Barbara and Taeko back to the hotel, and after cleaning up the chasing soldiers, he took the lead to return to Cornelia in the hotel. People came in and said in surprise, but after seeing Barbara and Taeko who were following them, they couldn''t help but become vigilant.


    "Okay, everyone is here now, let me introduce to you, this is a super killer, Barbara Oberg, a big figure in the Assassin Group, and the girl next to her is her apprentice, Taeko ."


    Seeing the doubts on everyone''s faces, Zifeng introduced it aloud, and then told Barbara and Taeko the names of the people in the same way. It was the first time they met.


    "Okay, let''s talk about it. If you have anything to ask me, I will satisfy your request for the sake of helping Taeko forge weapons."


    After the introduction, Barbara said impatiently, although she saw that Zifeng was different, in her eyes, Zifeng was always a child and the requirements would not be too high.


    But these words of her have brought her a painful life for several years. I have to say that sometimes people can''t be too confident, so after hearing what Barbara said, the corner of Zifeng''s mouth couldn''t help but evoke a touch of badness. laugh.


    "Really, since your Lord Barbara has spoken, then I won''t be oblivious. What I want to ask you is... I ask the five people of Red Eye, Black Eye, Pawnee, Nelia and Tsukushi to please you. Train them well. I have watched the entire assassination process today, but their performance is very immature, and I am not a qualified assassin, so I want you to teach them the real assassination skills."


    "Captain/Xiaofeng..." Hearing Zifeng''s words, Cornelia and the others couldn''t help showing a horror on their faces. They entrusted themselves and others to Barbara. The meaning contained therein is naturally to be separated from Zifeng. This is something they have never thought about. After these years of life, several people have completely developed a sense of dependence on Zifeng, even if they are separated from Zifeng for a day, they will feel strong anxiety.


    Seeing the expressions on their faces, Zi Feng couldn''t help but look at Barbara. He looked at Barbara helplessly and said, "You have also seen that the way they depend on me is too much, and they will be killed in the future. "


    "This... I thought you wanted me to kill some people, but turned out to beg me to bring them to you... This, oh, but if you say it, the water that was thrown out, you can��t take it back. You asked me. Yes, we are going to leave here tomorrow, let them be prepared."


    Zifeng''s words made Barbara''s face a little ugly, and the sense of confidence just disappeared without a trace. After sighing lightly, she shook her head and left the hotel.


    After Barbara left, Black pupil rushed to Zifeng''s side first, stretched out his hand to grab his sleeve, and said in a very flat, but slightly trembling voice, "I don''t want to leave the captain... I don''t want to leave the captain..."


    Black pupil seemed to have caused a chain reaction. Pawnee, Chi pupil, Chikushi and Cornelia also all jumped to Zifeng��s side, looking at Zifeng with a pitiful expression and said, "I don��t want to Go with that old woman, we don''t want to leave the captain."


    "This...no, you have relied on me too much these years. Although there is sufficient protection in terms of strength, the enemies we will face in the future have grown stronger, so you must learn to be strong, and you must also become stronger!"


    Seeing the pitiful and cute faces of Chitong and others, Zi Fengcha made a soft mouth, but thought of the hunters who will face in the future, the super trembling S queen Esters, the four ghosts of Rakshasa, and personality abnormalities. With many powerful wild hounds, Zifeng also had to be cruel, but then rolled his eyes and opened the exchange list of the Kings Temple.


    "The King''s Temple, I want to exchange the mother and child crystals that can communicate with each other, one mother stone and seven child stones."


    As soon as Zifeng''s voice fell, a green crystal the size of a fist and seven blue crystals the size of a thumb appeared in front of Zifeng.


    "This is called a mother-child crystal, which can communicate. The big one is called the mother stone and the small one is called the child stone. The mother stone can communicate with all the child stones, and the child stone can only communicate with the mother stone. Today I will call the child stone. Make it into a hanging chain, one for each of the five of you, and hang it around your neck, so that you can communicate with me over a long distance."


    "Really...really?"


    Hearing Zifeng''s words, Tsukushi asked with some crying sound, and Zifeng nodded fiercely, and then exchanged seven ropes in the living area, stringed Zishi, and brought them to them. On his neck.

 v12 Chapter 46： Chelsea

    "Ah... by the way, and you little fellow."


    After Zifeng handed over all the stones that were stringed into ornaments to Chitong and the others, it seemed that something suddenly rang out. He gently patted the head of the white kitten in his arms and said, "Why, I want to rest on me." In your arms for a lifetime."


    Zifeng��s voice just fell, only to hear a''poof'', a cloud of pink smoke suddenly appeared in front of Zifeng, when the smoke cleared, the white kitten disappeared, and at the same time, there appeared a black girl beside Zifeng. Sakura hair lo-li- in maid costume


    Little Lori looks about the same size as Chi Tong and the others. She is about eleven or twelve years old. She has a pair of cherry-colored pupils with the same hair color, and she looks very demon. Mei, she wore a weird headset on her head, and she wore an innocent-looking black maid costume, demon. Mei and Qing. Pure two diametrically opposed temperaments were very harmoniously revealed from this little loli.


    "Who is she? What is the relationship with Xiaofeng/Captain?"


    Of course, for the appearance of Little Lolita, Chitong and others'' first reaction was to be vigilant, and then began to ponder the relationship between her and Zifeng.


    But little Lolita obviously didn''t have any interest in Chitong and the others. She just looked at Zifeng with a puzzled look and asked, "How did you find me?"


    "I found it a long time ago. You escaped from the prefect''s mansion, and I found it the first time I saw it."


    With that, Zifeng shrugged her shoulders indifferently, and when she heard Zifeng''s words, little Lolita seemed to remember something, her arms stiffened, her face stiffened, and she said, "You... Have you found out a long time ago? Then...why...just now...also..."


    Having said this, Little Lori''s face was already slightly red, as if she had no courage to continue.


    "Oh, rub your face? Of course it''s teasing you..."


    "Xiaofeng/Captain!"


    As soon as Zifeng said what he said, Chitong and the others greeted the sweet voices, and a strong smell of vinegar spread across the room.


    "Well...well...just a joke." Seeing the obvious jealous expressions on the faces of Chitong and others, Zifeng couldn''t help touching his nose in embarrassment, and then quickly changed the subject and said, "Yes, you also knew about us just now. What��s your name? What��s your name?"


    "Huh, why tell you, big bad guy, big pervert. Wolf, big hen.tai"


    Little Lori didn''t have the face of buying Zifeng, she turned her head to the side very proudly, looking like''I ignore you'', and looking at the appearance of Little Lori, Zifeng couldn''t help but shrugged helplessly. The shoulder said, "Really, don''t tell me, there is no way, I have to send you back to the prefectural palace tomorrow..."


    "You... do you still look like a little gentleman, bastard!" Zi Feng''s words clearly grasped the door of little Lolita''s life, and she couldn''t help but curse directly.


    But it''s a pity that Zifeng doesn''t eat her style at all, but reluctantly rolled his eyes at her and said, "I''m sorry, I''m a bastard, a big bad guy, a sex. Wolf, big hen. Tai, so I don''t know at all. What is a gentleman? Can you tell me what a gentleman is? Can I eat it? Is it delicious?"


    "You...you..." Zifeng''s words made little Lori anxious, and tears appeared in her big watery eyes. She cried and said, "I...I''m telling you, my name is Chelsea, I It''s Chelsea."


    "Um... I''m playing again..."


    Looking at Chelsea with a crying face, Zifeng couldn''t help covering her head helplessly. For girls crying, this is what Zifeng fears the most, so she looked at Chelsea, who was crying angrily. Unable to feel flustered, he quickly looked at Chitong and the others with a look of help.


    Although Chitong and others were prepared in their hearts, knowing that there will be more and more women around Zifeng in the future, but seeing Zifeng bring back Chelsea, this superb little loli, he still couldn''t help feeling a bit of taste. So he just threw him a cold eye, which obviously meant, "Huh... I''m doing it all by myself, Flower." Heart ghost. ��


    After receiving a trace from Chitong and others, Zifeng couldn''t help but become anxious, and quickly blinked at the softest Cornelia.


    "Cut... I knew it would be like this."


    Seeing Zifeng��s pitiful appearance, Cornelia couldn��t help but think of it, and then sighed slightly and said, ��Hey, your name is Chelsea, right? That, in fact, Xiaofeng is pretty good with others, just scared. Yours, don''t worry."


    "The other person is good? Where is it? He is obviously a total villain..."


    Cornelia''s words obviously didn''t play any role, but it made Chelsea, the little loli, cry fiercely, but fortunately, the soundproofing effect of the hotel room was very good, and it did not disturb other guests staying in the hotel.


    But obviously, it is obviously not a problem to make her cry like this, so Zifeng''s eyes couldn''t help but twitch, put a stringed stone in her hand in front of her eyes and shook it and said, "Don''t cry, don''t I��m crying, if you don��t cry, I��ll give this to you, okay?"


    "Huh...Who wants that thing, isn''t it just for contacting you?"


    Although Chelsea said so, her eyes urged Zifeng to hold on to Zifeng''s hand. Seeing Chelsea''s lovely appearance, Zifeng couldn''t help but feel a secret joy, thinking, "Sure enough, girls are all I like this shiny thing."


    I thought so in my heart, but looking at Chelsea��s dissatisfied look, Zifeng knew that just a stone could not satisfy her, so after thinking about it for a while, he said, "Why not? I''ll teach you how to practice. Although you are now past the age of cultivation, if I teach you, it is guaranteed that you will be promoted to the Raksha level within a few years."


    "Really? Huh, I don''t believe it, and there is no proof."


    Although Zifeng''s words are very tempting, Chelsea is very cautious, looking at Zifeng with suspicion.


    "Reassure, Chelsea, if it were the boss, he would never break his promise, and the boss has the attributes of a cook, and he doesn''t say anything about cooking..."


    Speaking of the end, Green completely exposed his own nature, looking at Zifeng as if he saw something extraordinary, his saliva flowed all over the floor.


    But obviously, although Green wanted to help Zifeng out of good intentions, the last sentence was to make Zifeng completely black. He gritted his teeth and said, "When everyone asks you to talk, you just shut me up!" "


    The appearance of Zifeng didn''t scare Chelsea, instead it made Chelsea''s eyes flashed with an inexplicable brilliance, and she said repeatedly, "It''s delicious? Okay, I''ll believe you. Anyway, I have nowhere to go. Follow You have nothing for a while."

 v12 Chapter 47： Imperial capital

    After thousands of years of development, the empire, although it looks extremely powerful on the surface and has a deep background, it has long been decayed inside, especially the nobles in the imperial capital, which are basically some monsters in human skin. Some are super dangerous and scary.


    Especially since the death of the predecessor two years ago and the ministers taking charge of internal affairs, the nobles in the imperial capital have completely exposed their disgusting side...


    "Ha... Is this the imperial capital? It''s spectacular..."


    Chelsea looked at the tall city wall in front of her and couldn''t help but let out a sigh. At this time, she had been separated from Chitong and others for a month. After this long journey, Zifeng finally took Green, Nahasiu and Che. Erxi and the three came to the imperial capital.


    Hearing Chelsea��s feelings, Zifeng just rolled his eyes helplessly. Since the mother stone and the red pupil and others were used to chat too late last night, the current Zifeng is particularly lacking in energy, so he has no energy to fight. He yawned and said, "Let''s go, we are going to live here for a while, so... Nahasiu, you first buy a house in the slum, and then you go to find a job with Green."


    "Hey, boss, you are too cunning, why are you looking for a job with Nahasiu, and you and Chelsea?"


    Zifeng��s words immediately drew Green��s protest, but his protest did not have any effect. It only drew one of Zifeng��s eyes and said, "Chelsea is a girl, of course, needless to say, and she still has to Training, as for me... I''m your boss, why, is there anything you don''t agree with?"


    With that, a trace of black gas came out from behind Zifeng, and a terrifying ��Karrakala�� sound came from the knuckles.


    Seeing Zifeng''s appearance, Green closed his mouth obediently in an instant, and shook his head quickly to indicate that it didn''t make any sense, but still couldn''t help but spit out in his heart, "Really a boss who is ignorant, why do I have to ask someone like this to do it? Boss..."


    "Well, you go quickly, remember to collect some information about the imperial capital by the way."


    As he said, Zifeng pulled Chelsea, who was still looking at the imperial capital, and walked towards the imperial capital. When he heard Zifeng''s words, Nahaxiu looked at Green helplessly and shrugged his shoulders. It was also walking towards the imperial capital with a companion.


    "Hey, villain, what are we going to do next?"


    After entering the imperial capital with Zifeng, Chelsea showed a trace of doubt on her face, and Zifeng shrugged her shoulders indifferently and said, "Next...Of course it��s shopping. To be honest, I��m going to train you. At the same time, I opened a shop in the slum, but I haven��t decided which shop to open, so I��m going to take a look at the Imperial Capital first..."


    Before Zifeng finished speaking, a long-lost reminder of the Palace of the King suddenly sounded in his head.


    "Ding...Detect the host entering the imperial capital, and start a special task: collect evil, the thousand-year imperial capital, the heart is sinister, kill the malicious person, the completion progress is 0% (hint: the host kills the host''s contractor or treaty person kills On average, the more malicious you have, the more progress you can complete. This task has no time limit. After the world ends, the total reward will be settled. If over-completed, there will be additional rewards.


    "Um... It seems that there is no way to live a stable life in the imperial capital..."


    Hearing the sound of the prompt, Zifeng couldn''t help but raised his head a little helplessly, and feeling the abnormality of Zifeng, Chelsea''s cherry-colored pupils couldn''t help revealing a trace of doubt.


    "Hey, badass, what''s the matter, why did you stop talking all of a sudden?"


    "No...nothing, just thinking about what type of store is better, let''s go..."


    Was awakened by Chelsea��s questioning, Zifeng scratched her cheek awkwardly after she recovered, and quickly changed the subject, but for Zifeng��s words, Chelsea remained skeptical, and hummed dissatisfiedly, "Cut. , Don��t say it, don��t say... I lied to sign the contract last time, it was really not sincere at all."


    Chelsea��s words naturally passed into Zifeng��s ears, and she couldn��t help making Zifeng��s face flush, haha ??quickly and said, "Ah... by the way, Chelsea, do you think we should open a restaurant? Where is a medical clinic?"


    stare����


    "This, although I am not boasting, but my medical skills are definitely not bad..."


    stare����


    "Ah... forgive me, this is the only thing I can''t say..."


    Being stared at by Chelsea��s gaze, Zifeng couldn��t help showing a bit of bitterness on her face. Regarding the King��s Temple, whether it was Chitong or Cornelia, Zifeng didn��t tell, so she just knew After Chelsea for a month, Zi wouldn''t say it anymore, at least not so far, of course, although she and Chi Tong and others also signed the contract on that contract.


    Seeing the embarrassment on Zifeng''s face, Chelsea couldn''t help feeling bored, and she couldn''t help but curl her lips and said, "Cut, it''s boring, don''t ask..."


    After searching, Zifeng took Chelsea around the entire imperial capital, and was basically familiar with the distribution of the imperial capital. However, what made Zifeng surprised was that there seemed to be no medical halls and blacksmith shops in the imperial capital.


    After some understanding, Zifeng knew that because of the order of the little emperor, a blacksmith shop could not be opened in the imperial capital, and weapons could not be sold. If he wanted to forge weapons, he had to join the imperial capital army or the private army of the nobles.


    There is no explicit stipulation that the medical hall is not allowed to open, but there is a large hospital in the imperial capital. There are many famous doctors in the hospital, so most aristocrats usually go there to see a doctor. Of course, the treatment in that hospital is also very generous. , So it is precisely because of this that many doctors have invested in it.


    "The hospital... But in the end, it''s only for the princes and nobles, so that''s the decision! Open a medical clinic in the imperial capital, the location... use the house that Green and the others bought in the slums later. "


    As he said, Zifeng closed his eyes and sensed the positions of Green and Nahasiu, and then took Chelsea��s hand and ran towards them, but when he saw Zifeng��s excited look, Chelsea But he couldn''t help but slapped, "Isn''t it... You guy is going to open a medical clinic? Don''t be kidding, you won''t put people to death, right?"


    "Yes, yes, I really hope to see the day I put people to death..."


    Hearing Chelsea��s words, Zifeng just rolled her eyes indifferently, but because of Zifeng��s appearance, Chelsea was so angry that she just snorted and turned her head away. I stopped paying attention to Zifeng, and at the same time thought to myself, "Damn bastard, when you really have the day, let''s see how this lady taunts you..."

 v12 Chapter 48： Time to take medicine!

    The slums of the Imperial Capital, although not as prosperous as the noble areas, are still very lively. Both sides of the passing streets are filled with various fruit stalls or food stalls. At night, there are many selling masks, wreaths, etc. Booths for cheap decorations were set up.


    And although life in the slums is bitter, the faces of the people living here are somewhat radiant, unlike ordinary people living in the noble areas, who are often suppressed by the nobles, and there is no look on their faces, just like walking corpses. generally.


    "I said, badass, it''s been a few days since the hospital opened, why hasn''t anyone come yet."


    Chelsea lay down on the table listlessly, looking at the crowd outside the door, and couldn''t help but complain to Zifeng. In a blink of an eye, Zifeng and others have been living in the imperial capital for nearly a week. From the second day Zifeng entered the imperial capital, the medical hall opened. Although Zifeng has become acquainted with the neighboring neighbourhood in the past few days, From beginning to end, there was no patient patronizing Zifeng��s medical hall.


    Hearing Chelsea''s complaint, Zifeng couldn''t help but roll his eyes and said, "It''s someone else''s business or not, but you, it''s time to take the medicine."


    With that said, Zifeng took out a bowl of dark purple liquid with green gas from somewhere. The body was placed in front of Chelsea.


    Although in the past few days, Zifeng did not allow Chelsea to continue his previous training because he had just settled in the imperial capital, he made a kind of medicinal soup and had to drink four bowls a day, which was stipulated by Zifeng. , But the taste of this medicinal soup...makes people vomiting, don''t mention drinking it.


    Of course, Chelsea is naturally reluctant to drink this medicinal soup, but until today, Chelsea has thought of many ways to avoid drinking this medicinal soup, but none of them succeeded, and every time it was combined with the medicinal soup At that time, it was forced by Zifeng.


    So when Chelsea heard the words''take medicine'' that Zifeng said, she couldn''t help showing a trace of panic on her face. She looked at Zifeng with a pitiful expression and said, "Hey...this, Zifengni Jiang, today''s...can you not drink it?"


    Although Zifeng enjoyed the "Zifengni sauce" that Chelsea called very much, but knowing Chelsea''s purpose and nature, Zifeng did not have the slightest softheartedness. He just raised his eyebrows and asked, "You said Woolen cloth?"


    "You... you bastard, devil, today... today you don''t want to force me to drink that medicine."


    The slightly ridiculous appearance of Zifeng could not help but make Chelsea a little anxious, and then there were a few more cosmetics in his hand. This is Chelsea��s imperial equipment that Chelsea obtained in the prefectural palace and turned it into a free [Gaia foundation], a cosmetic emperor. A tool that allows users to transform into anything according to their own wishes.


    "Oh, I remember you seemed to be playing transformation the day before yesterday, why, do you want to come again?"


    "You...huh, drink as you go, what''s so great about..."


    Hearing Zifeng''s words, Chelsea couldn''t help but stop, and a trace of tears flowed from her eyes, and after taking back the emperor, she snatched the medicinal soup from Zifeng''s hand.


    "Guru... I die, it''s just ugly... and it won''t let me die... This little bastard, wait for this young lady, wait until this young lady''s strength surpasses you, see if this young lady won''t kill you..."


    Thinking like this, Chelsea swallowed fiercely, then closed his eyes, and poured the soup in a brave manner.


    Bitter...so bitter. After drinking the soup in the bowl, Chelsea only felt the whole tongue, the whole throat and even the whole stomach. The bitterness could not help but make Chelsea''s tears flow. come out.


    "Well, I did a good job, I thought I would have to''feed'' this last time I took the medicine, but... it should almost work."


    Seeing Chelsea��s performance, Zifeng couldn��t help but nodded in satisfaction, and as soon as Zifeng��s voice fell, Chelsea only felt that every cell in her body began to become active, and at the same time, the pores all over her body began to become very active. Regular contraction.


    "Um...what''s going on...this feeling..."


    Looking at Zifeng suspiciously, there was a trace of doubt in Chelsea''s eyes, and at this moment, Chelsea suddenly limp on the chair, as if losing strength, even if she moved her fingers, she felt extremely difficult.


    "Well, the effect of the medicine accumulated in the body has begun to evaporate these days, don''t panic, now you can sleep well, and it will be fine after the effect of the medicine has evaporated."


    Zifeng��s voice was exceptionally soft, as if it had magical powers. After hearing Zifeng��s words, Chelsea only felt a burst of fatigue, her eyelids getting darker and darker, and her consciousness getting more and more blurred. In the end... , I don''t know anything anymore.


    "The effect is not bad, now the water in the kitchen should also be boiled..."


    Seeing Chelsea, who had fallen asleep, a gentle smile was awakened at the corner of Zifeng''s mouth, and then she picked her up and walked to the kitchen.


    The kitchen facilities are very simple, except for a stove, a cupboard for holding tableware, a wooden table, and a huge wooden barrel filled with water placed in the middle, there is nothing left.


    "Chelsea, I''m sorry... in order to let the effect of the medicine evaporate, don''t blame me."


    Regardless of whether Chelsea could hear her, Zifeng whispered in her ear and quickly took off her clothes, and then threw her into a wooden barrel.


    "Acerola, Lingyu grass, potential fruit..."


    Zi Feng muttered a word, did not say the name of an object, and the corresponding object appeared in his hand. Then he threw it into the bucket. Although Zi Feng''s face did not change at all from the beginning to the end, his heart was early. It has already started to drip blood.


    Although there are not many redemption points for these medicinal materials, the total number of zero points is calculated, and there are no less than 50 kinds of medicinal materials put into the Zifengxiang wooden barrel, which cost nearly 10W points of redemption points.


    Slowly, after Zifeng put all the medicinal materials into the wooden barrel, whoever was clear in the wooden barrel suddenly changed color, constantly changing among the four colors of blue, blue, red and orange.


    "Huh... That''s it. After all the effects of the medicine in the water are absorbed by this Nizi, the effects of the medicine will be almost volatilized."


    Seeing Chelsea lying naked in the bucket, Zifeng couldn''t help but gently rubbed her head...

 v12 Chapter 49： Training

    For Chelsea, Zifeng has an indescribable pity, maybe it is deeply influenced by the memories of previous lives, in short, he loves the girl who died in the tragedy in the original book very much, so I took it when I first met Brought it back, so I spared no effort to improve her strength.


    "Be stronger, from now on, your destiny will change..."


    Looking at Chelsea, who was sleeping peacefully in the bucket, Zifeng gently exited the kitchen.


    The volatilization of medicinal power is destined to be a long process. After several days of continuous drinking, Chelsea has accumulated a lot of energy in the body. As long as these energy volatilize, Zifeng can guarantee that Chelsea''s strength will be reached. The third-level non-commissioned officer, if he was absorbing the potion effect of the invading, it would not be a problem to reach the fourth-level one hundred people.


    After sitting back in the lobby, Zifeng looked at the street outside with some sluggish eyes and thought, "We should let those two guys move around. It''s been a week..."


    Thinking about it, Zifeng turned the blue spar in his hand slightly, and said as if to himself, "It��s time for the mission, the target person, Marquis of Tathris, action time, two o��clock in the morning, swift hands and feet, don��t expose Identity."


    "I know, I know, really. Although we are still newbies, we shouldn''t worry you so much. Don''t worry, we will be beautiful...Ouch..."


    Zifeng had just finished speaking, and Green''s voice came from the blue crystal in his hand, but in the same way, he screamed before he finished speaking.


    One day passed quickly. After dinner, Zifeng had just returned to his place, but Chelsea''s screams suddenly came out from the kitchen.


    "Oh... I almost forgot about this..."


    Hearing the scream, Zifeng couldn''t help patting his head, then picked a looser coat and walked towards the kitchen.


    In the kitchen, Chelsea, who was still squatting in the bucket, saw Zifeng coming in from the door, and couldn''t help but squatted down quickly, yelling, "You...you bastard, go out soon..."


    "Cut, rest assured, I''m not interested in flat breasts, I''m not interested in your undeveloped children. I don''t dare to be interested. I just see the time is almost up and I will give you clothes."


    Seeing Chelsea''s flustered expression, Zifeng couldn''t help rolling his eyes, put the jacket in his hand on the table and then turned and walked out of the kitchen, but when he just walked to the kitchen door, he seemed to remember something suddenly. He paused and said, "Oh, yes, the effects of those decoctions have already worked, and the strength is barely able to keep up. The only thing you lack now is to control these strengths. Starting tomorrow, your training will have to It''s back to normal."


    After speaking, Zifeng walked back to her room without even knowing her head. Chelsea couldn''t help feeling a little anxious as she watched Zifeng''s leaving back. Can not help showing a deeply shocked expression.


    "Damn bastard, is this lady so unattractive...what is not interested in flat breasts, what is an underdeveloped child. Girl, hey!"


    Women...No, female creatures are so strange. When others look at themselves, they will call others a pervert, but when others directly ignore themselves, they wonder if their charm is not enough.


    However, Chelsea didn''t complain about how long it took to discover the abnormality of her body. Her skin became matte and softer, her strength became a lot stronger, her vision became wider, her sense of hearing and smell were much more sensitive than before.


    "That bad guy...what did he do, but...it feels really good."


    Although I don��t know what the reason for her change was, Chelsea knew that all of this was done by Zifeng, so she didn��t feel any panic. She just jumped slightly and wanted to get out of the bucket, but she didn��t expect it. Without controlling his strength, his head came into close contact with the ceiling.


    "Hmm... Sure enough, as the bad guy said, you have to learn to control your own power as soon as possible."


    Chelsea squatted on the ground rubbing her head, thinking in her heart, and then put on the coat on the table and walked out of the kitchen like a thief.


    The next day, when the sky was just bright, in a bright space, Chelsea looked at Zifeng standing in front of her with a vicious look.


    Although yesterday due to the effect of the medicine, I did not wake up until night, but in the process of improving strength, the spirit was really exhausted. After returning to the room, Chelsea soon fell asleep, but unexpectedly, the sky was not there yet. When it was bright, he was dragged out of the room by Zifeng using a strong means.


    "You big villain, you dragged me over at the dawn of the genius, what the **** are you doing, you must know that lack of sleep is my natural enemy!"


    "Training, this basement is 5,000 square meters in total, but it took me a lot of effort to dig it out. Starting today, you must come here on time for training at this time every morning. Now start your first project running."


    In the face of Chelsea��s fierce gaze, Zi Feng was not afraid, and still said unhurriedly, ��Running around this basement for almost 300 meters, as a warm-up training, so there are not many requirements...��


    Speaking of this, Zifeng paused deliberately, and seeing that Zifeng was so appetizing, Chelsea couldn''t help pouting her mouth in dissatisfaction and asked, "Isn''t it a lot?"


    "Um... let''s run 20 laps first."


    "Cut, 20 laps, what''s so great."


    Although she was very unwilling in her heart, Chelsea still started to run according to Zifeng��s request. To be honest, it was only 6000 meters. Even before Chelsea could run the full distance very easily, so I couldn��t help but think of "No". Is it 20 laps? See if this lady can finish it easily!"


    Thinking of this, Chelsea''s movements couldn''t help speeding up. After yesterday''s improvement in the efficacy of the medicine, Chelsea, who had already reached the level of a hundred people, ran with all his strength, and the speed should not be underestimated, just a dozen breaths and a lap. It is over.

 v12 Chapter 50： gravity

    When Chelsea ran a full lap and returned to the starting point, Zifeng''s mouth suddenly evoked a nasty smile, and at this moment, Chelsea suddenly felt an invisible gravity press on her. One inadvertently bent his legs and almost fell to the ground.


    "This...what''s going on!"


    Although this gravity was not a big problem for Chelsea, her heart still couldn''t help but wonder, she turned her head to look at the purple wind, and she suddenly understood the wicked smile on his mouth.


    "Damn bastard, wait for this lady...huh, isn''t it just a little bit of gravity..."


    Thinking of this, Chelsea gritted her teeth and raised her speed again like before. With just a dozen breaths, Chelsea returned to the starting point again.


    "Puff!"


    Similarly, Chelsea, who had just returned to the starting point, felt that the pressure on her body suddenly increased again, and a person who did not pay attention to the center of gravity of her body was not well controlled, and fell directly to the ground.


    "Oh oh oh, what''s the matter, Chelsea, can''t you stand it after only two laps? That''s not okay."


    Seeing Chelsea falling to the ground, Zi Fengqiang suppressed a smile and said aloud. At the same time, he glanced at a sphere hanging above his head that illuminates the entire space, and thought, "Well, this smart The weight-bearing instrument works really well."


    When she heard Zifeng''s words, Chelsea stubbornly got up from the ground, looked at Zifeng with dissatisfaction and said, "It''s obviously you, the bad guy who did the trick..."


    Seeing Chelsea��s stubborn appearance, Zifeng couldn��t help rubbing her head with a headache, then walked to Chelsea��s side and stroked her head lightly and explained, ��It��s just a load, I��ve said it before. Although your current strength barely meets my minimum requirements, you did not improve it by yourself after all, so you have a very lack of control over your strength. This training is only aimed at your control over your strength."


    "Huh...I see..."


    Feeling the temperature on her head, Chelsea''s small face turned red, and then quickly let go of Zifeng''s hand and let out a cold snort, and then ran again.


    Just after running a dozen laps, Chelsea is already out of breath, but through the test of these dozens of laps, Chelsea has gradually figured out the law of increase in weight. Whenever she runs a lap, it is invisible. The gravity changes back to an increase of 0.5 times.


    Chelsea now only feels a tearing pain in her lungs. At the same time, because of the invisible gravity on her body, even if she moves her arm, she will feel a soreness, but Chelsea is still holding on, although at this time she She can no longer call it running, but even if she is walking, even if she is climbing, she has to stick to these 20 laps.


    "Damn badass... asshole..."


    She was constantly cursing Zifeng in her heart, Chelsea moved step by step. She was very wise in her heart. Although she always quarreled with Zifeng, but only on the issue of her own strength, Zifeng would not There is the slightest relaxation.


    In just 20 laps, it took Chelsea nearly two hours to complete the race. Lying on the ground and breathing the fresh air, Chelsea felt for the first time what it was like to be able to lie down so quietly. Happy things.


    "Well, it''s not bad. After 20 laps, I persevered. I thought you would be clamoring to give up."


    Looking at Chelsea lying on the ground, Zifeng��s face showed a satisfied smile, then walked to her side and squatted down, gently supported her up, and took out one from the storage space. The towel began to wipe the sweat off Chelsea��s face.


    "Cut, bastard..."


    Lying in Zifeng��s arms and letting Zifeng wipe her sweat, Chelsea could not help but let out a cold snort, and then closed her eyes to enjoy Zifeng��s service, but after that, a smell of food came from the tip of her nose. .


    "Guru... Guru..."


    Chelsea, who asked about the fragrance, immediately began to protest. Originally yesterday, Chelsea did not eat except for breakfast. This morning, she was dragged out by Zifeng to train before she woke up. Chelsea had already felt it. My stomach protested, so I quickly opened my eyes.


    "Asshole, I...I''m hungry."


    Chelsea was clutching her belly and looking at Zifeng with a blushing face. When she heard Chelsea''s words, Zifeng just raised her eyebrows, shook the lunch box in her right hand in front of her eyes and said, "I''m already ready. Now, eat..."


    As soon as Zifeng finished speaking, Chelsea immediately took it out of his arms, snatched the lunch box over, and began to gobble it up.


    I have to say that although Chelsea always likes to mock and slander Zifeng, she never mocks Zifeng in terms of cooking.


    "Eat slowly, no one will grab you!"


    Seeing Chelsea gorging himself, Zifeng couldn''t help rolling her eyes fiercely, then took out the tea cup and teapot from the storage space and put them on the ground and continued, "I will put the water here, now I��m resting. In two hours, I will regain my strength, and I will come back in two hours to arrange the next training task for you."


    After speaking, Zifeng stood up, patted the dust on his body, and walked out of the basement.


    "Hey, Nahasiu, the identities of the two of us weren''t revealed yesterday, right?"


    In the garrison, Green and Nahaxiu walked down the aisle wearing white martial arts uniforms. During this week, after consideration, the two finally decided to work in the garrison. Although they were young, The strength is very strong, so the staff of the Garrison Department also admitted the two of them exceptionally.


    Of course, due to the freshmen training of the Garrison, the two cannot return home even after get off work. They can only live in the freshman dormitory of the Garrison. But fortunately, before the two enter the Garrison��s studio, Zifeng is just a precaution. In case, a stone was given to each of them to facilitate contact.


    And because of the completed assassination, Green couldn��t help but worry about his identity exposure, but compared with Green, Nahasio was extraordinarily calm and whispered, ��Relax, no one will find out. I left yesterday. Used a small amount of drugs in the dormitory."


    "Is that so? That''s fine!"


    Nahasiu''s words quickly calmed Green, and walked towards the freshman training room as if there was nothing wrong with him.

 v12 Chapter 51： Sorry

    As newcomers to the Imperial Guard Force, Green and Nahasiu did not arrange any tasks, but they have to go to the freshman training department every day. Only after the freshman training courses are passed, the two of them will be formally assigned to the police force. Work in.


    "Fisting must be swift and powerful, and there can be no hesitation in the battle..."


    When Green and Nahasio just walked to the door of the training room, a very calm voice came out from the room. Hearing this voice, Green couldn''t help showing a bitter look on his face, and turned helplessly at Nahasio. Say "Oh, I''m late..."


    "Shut up, Zayu, I''m not to blame for your chirping in the morning, but fortunately, this class is from Mr. Saien, otherwise I''ll wait to be punished."


    Naha Xiu said irritably, then knocked on the door lightly and shouted "Report!"


    "Huh?" Hearing Nahasiu''s voice, Sion spoke in a tone, and then moved his eyes to Green and Nahasiu who were at the door and said, "Come in, you two brats, don''t be late next time. "


    "Yes! Teacher Saien!" X2


    Sion''s words couldn''t help but let Green and Nahasio breathe a sigh of relief in their hearts. After walking into the room, they randomly found a place to kneel and sit down.


    This class is a fighting class. For fighting skills, Green and Nahasiu have already been very familiar with them and even have more fighting skills than Sion, but in order to hide their own strength, the two showed They are only three-level non-commissioned officers, so when they practice, they keep their hands everywhere.


    But even so, no one in the entire freshman department is their opponent.


    As for the performance of Green and Nahasiu, Sion naturally saw his eyes, and couldn''t help but nodded at them with admiration. As for what he was thinking, no one knew.


    While Green and Nahasiu were in class, Chelsea also ushered in a new challenge. In the training room under the medical hall, the flat ground disappeared and replaced by an S-shaped curved track. There are countless organ traps.


    The runway has a total length of 800 meters. Chelsea��s task is to complete the course in one minute under 7 times the gravity. This challenge is not difficult, even if there is no obstacle on the runway, it is only 7 times the gravity. Under the circumstances, it is difficult to complete the lap in one minute. What''s more, there are countless dangerous organs and traps.


    "This bastard... is you kidding me!"


    Thinking about this, Chelsea couldn''t help but stared at Zifeng fiercely, but when she felt Chelsea''s gaze, Zifeng was not moved at all, but said in a very flat voice, "Don''t worry, although those traps It looks dangerous, but it won''t kill you. In one minute, prepare...start!"


    "You...huh..."


    Hearing Zifeng''s words, Chelsea couldn''t help but snorted and hurriedly ran along until she started running.


    Although Chelsea''s strength has reached 100 people, she does not control her own strength very well, and the seven times the gravity makes Chelsea feel that the bones are almost falling apart, so the running speed is naturally not very fast. It took ten seconds to run 100 meters.


    "Huh...huh... **** it, it won''t run fast at all..."


    When Chelsea was complaining, the ground under her feet suddenly shot out a thorn, which pierced her head straight. The speed of the thorn was very fast, even if Chelsea tried to avoid it when she found it, but The thorn still wiped the clothes on Chelsea''s shoulder and slashed over.


    Seeing the smooth scratch on the right shoulder''s clothes, Chelsea couldn''t help but stop, her whole body stiffened in place, and then she shouted at Zifeng with dissatisfaction, "Hey, you bastard, you want Kill me?"


    "How is it possible? I said that these traps won''t kill you at all. You were obviously distracted just now."


    Zifeng��s expression was still flat, as if nothing could withstand a wave of waves, but when she heard Zifeng��s words, Chelsea couldn��t help but curl her lips, stepping down the track again to the point, but she had just taken a step. The thorns bulged again after the count, and flew towards Chelsea''s cheeks.


    "Huh, come back!"


    Chelsea, who had been preparing for a long time, saw the ground thorns approaching constantly, and couldn''t help but curl his lips. The figure fell slightly to the right, and the ground thorns wiped Chelsea''s chest.


    "Time is up, go back to the starting point and try again!"


    While Chelsea was still complacent about easily avoiding the sneak attack of the ground thorn, the cold voice of Zifeng suddenly passed into Chelsea''s ears, pulling her back into the cruel reality.


    "Wh...what? Isn''t it a minute? Why is it so fast?"


    Hearing Zifeng''s words, Chelsea couldn''t help but stunned, and then protested dissatisfiedly, and seeing Chelsea''s helpless look, Zifeng raised her eyebrows and said, "Time is wasted protesting with me." , Hurry back to the starting point!"


    "Cut... start over again, what''s so great about it."


    With that said, Chelsea turned around unwillingly and walked to the starting point, waiting for Zifeng''s ��start�� command.


    The calm time passed slowly, and the hospital opened. No patient was willing to seek treatment with Zifeng. Of course, Zifeng was also a happy leisure. He spent the whole day in the training room with Chelsea, and continued to carry out Chelsea. This training.


    Although Chelsea feels that the training arranged by Zifeng is very difficult, she has to admit that Zifeng��s training program is still very effective. From being unable to control the strength to finally completely controlling the size of her own strength, Chelsea follows Zifeng��s training method was completed in just three days.


    Of course, for Chelsea��s familiar talent, Zifeng couldn��t help being surprised. According to the plan, Zifeng thought that it would take at least a week or even a long time for Chelsea to fully control her own power, but Unexpectedly, it was completely mastered in just three days.


    But even so, Zifeng did not give Chelsea any praise, but increased her training volume. Regarding Zifeng''s approach, Chelsea only complained a little, and then followed the Zifeng Institute. The prescribed new training plan is implemented.

 v12 Chapter 52： Blonde loli

    "Hey, bastard, aren''t you training today?"


    In the early morning, Chelsea sat in the lobby of the medical hall with a bored look, and asked in confusion. Since the last time she improved her strength, it has been a full month since today. In this month, Zifeng cut her off. The training arranged by Ersi can be said to be of the purgatory level on earth, so the natural strength has increased a lot.


    However, although the potential of human beings is unlimited, blindly development will eventually cause some harm to the body. Zifeng is very clear about this, so he decided to give Chelsea a good vacation these days and let her take care of it. Rest for a few days.


    Of course, there is the most important reason, that is...Zifeng has encountered an unprecedented major crisis! The money... is almost gone.


    Although Zifeng has opened a medical center, will anyone visit a medical center opened by a ten-year-old child? It��s impossible to think about it, so Zifeng didn��t make any money in this more than a month, and Chelsea��s daily appetite also gradually increased due to the large amount of training, which invisibly added Zifeng A lot of burden.


    So after hearing Chelsea��s words, Zifeng just sighed helplessly and said, ��Today...No, let��s put aside the training these few days. In a short time, it will stimulate your potential to the greatest extent. If we continue, I am afraid it will cause some harm to the body, and... if we no longer want to make money, we will probably eat the northwest wind from the day after tomorrow."


    "Um... hey! No... no money? How could this be?"


    Hearing Zifeng''s words, Chelsea was stunned for a moment, and when she reacted, she couldn''t help but screamed. Seeing Chelsea''s astonished appearance, Zifeng couldn''t help but somewhat helplessly cover her head and said, "Anyway... if If there is no income today and tomorrow, the situation will be worse!"


    "In other words, I''m going to work? Let''s...Obviously, a medical clinic has been opened. Until now, no one has come to treat the disease. Fortunately, you said that the medical skills were absolutely not bad, but the clinic opened for more than a month. No patient is willing to come to see the doctor..."


    Of course, Chelsea recovered from the panic of lack of money in an instant, and then looked at Zifeng mockingly with contempt.


    Regarding Chelsea''s perfect divine make-up knife, Zifeng only felt a ��pop�� in his heart, as if something was broken, and then he petrified directly on the spot.


    A blow, a heavy blow, a heart-wrenching blow. Although I know that the reason for the absence of patients in the hospital is not due to his own medical skills, after hearing Chelsea��s words, Zifeng couldn��t help but fall into a trough. I don��t know behind him. When there is a row of shady scenes, the whole person looks very gloomy.


    And seeing the appearance of Zifeng, Chelsea couldn''t help but cheer in her heart, and the smile on her face became a lot of sunshine.


    Just when Zifeng was petrified, a golden figure suddenly jumped in from the door, very fast, and directly hit Zifeng''s arms.


    "Ah you are?"


    Seeing the blonde loli who plunged into her arms, Zifeng couldn''t help showing a trace of doubt on her face, but Chelsea''s face standing aside became gloomy unconsciously, and asked vigilantly, "Who are you? !"


    "Hey... sorry, let me hide..."


    Without directly answering the questions of Zifeng and Chelsea, the blonde loli just stepped back a few steps, retired from Zifeng''s arms, and then said with a pitiful expression on her face.


    "Where? That **** kid, find it for me, you have to find her if you turn this slum over!"


    Just as the blonde loli had just finished speaking, there was a series of noises outside, and then a series of horseshoes sounded from outside the door.


    Hearing the noise outside the door, Zifeng couldn''t help but roll his eyes helplessly, pointed to the curtain behind him and said, "Go in, there is a basement in the room, go there and hide."


    "Thank you!"


    When she heard Zifeng''s words, the blonde loli couldn''t help showing an extremely cute smile at Zifeng, and then hurriedly ran behind the curtain, and when she saw the blonde loli entering the house, Chelsea couldn''t help but frowned and said, "Little Feng, her origin is unknown, will we help her like this..."


    "If the origin is unknown, then the origin is unknown. I can feel that the girl is not bad at heart. I think... she must have provoke a certain nobleman."


    With that, Zifeng will realize that gathered on the guards who passed by outside, and when she heard Zifeng say this, Chelsea couldn''t help but let out a cold snort, turned and sat back on the bench, watching Zifeng''s back silent. stand up.


    To be honest, although she didn''t care much, but today when Chelsea saw the blonde loli suddenly plunge into Zifeng''s arms, Chelsea couldn''t help but feel a void in her heart, and even felt a little scared.


    Chelsea, who only escaped from the prefect��s mansion not long ago, now has nothing but Zifeng. Although she always quarrels with Zifeng, she is really afraid of losing Zifeng. The quarrel is just to cause it. Zifeng''s attention is nothing more than that. Of course, the same is true for hard-working training. At the same time, Chelsea even wants to get Zifeng''s praise in her heart every time she finishes training.


    But no, Zifeng has never praised Chelsea once, which can not help but feel a sense of loss in Chelsea''s heart, as well as a hint of grievance.


    "Why...why you have completed the training so well, but you don''t even bother to give alms to praise..."


    Thinking about it this way, Chelsea''s grievances turned into grief and anger, so she ridiculed Zifeng endlessly in her daily life.


    "Chelsea, please, look at the door, I''ll go out and see..."


    Chelsea''s strange purple wind naturally did not notice anything, but turned slightly to say to Chelsea and then rushed out.


    "...Huh, what''s wrong with me, that bastard! Humph!"


    After Zifeng left the hospital, Chelsea sighed deeply, with a self-deprecating smile on her face, and then she slumped on the table in a daze.


    And not long after Zifeng left, several guards wearing silver armor suddenly broke in from the door. After taking a look at the furnishings in the medical hall, the leading guard waved his hand and said to the guards behind him, " Search!"

 v12 Chapter 53： Leonai!

    "Stop! What are you doing!"


    Seeing a few guards starting to search around, Chelsea couldn''t help frowning. She was in a bad mood when she saw the few people who suddenly broke in and ignored her and started to go around with complicated things, and she was in a bad mood.


    "Oh, what an exquisite girl, Earl Staria definitely likes it." Hearing Chelsea''s words, the guard who took the lead couldn''t help but blink, and then said to the guard who was looking for him, "Hey, you two, Grab that girl and take it back to..."


    Before he could finish his words, the whole person felt the sky spinning around, and then a headless corpse appeared in his sight.


    "Huh...Whose corpse belongs to? It''s so familiar..."


    Thinking of this, the whole person plunged into darkness, and Chelsea beside him shook the blood stains from the knife in his hand, and said coldly, "Really, I blame you all for making the ground dirty, that The **** will scold me to death when he comes back..."


    For the first time killing, Chelsea did not vomit like the others, but her face became a little pale, but her facial expression did not show the slightest panic from the beginning to the end, some just Infinite peace.


    The movement of Chelsea here was naturally discovered by the guards on the side, but the few guards who did not reach the first level of strength could only see the afterimage of Chelsea rushing to the lead guard, waiting for them to recover. When she came, the leading guard had already been beheaded by her.


    Fear, panic and other negative emotions gradually spread in the hearts of several guards, and they couldn''t help swallowing all of them when they saw Chelsea''s exquisite appearance.


    "Huh... what should I do next..." After beheading the leading guard, Chelsea looked at the other guards innocently, and then patted her head as if suddenly thinking of something. Oh, by the way, that **** taught me to kill people. If you go back alive, we will be in constant trouble..."


    As he said, a very sweet smile appeared on Chelsea''s face, and hearing Chelsea''s words, the guards couldn''t help taking a step back, thinking to themselves, "Is this girl... the devil..."


    However, this thought has become their last thought. After Chelsea discovered a few flaws in the guards, his body instantly turned into an afterimage, flashed in front of them once, and then returned to the place again. The whole process In less than three seconds, the guards who were still in a daze suddenly stretched their bodies, ejecting a **** arrow from the neck, and then the whole person fell to the ground and completely lost their breath.


    When Chelsea beheaded all the guards who had broken in, looking at the blood-stained ground, she couldn''t help showing a bitter look on her face, and said helplessly, "What to do... the floor is stained with blood. And these corpses, what should I do."


    Just after Chelsea��s voice fell, Zifeng suddenly walked in from the door. After looking at the corpse and blood in a place, she couldn��t help frowning slightly, and then saw a helpless Chelsea��s face revealing a face. The appreciative expression said, "Chelsea, good job! Leave it to me next."


    "Forehead����"


    Hearing Zifeng''s words, Chelsea couldn''t help but stunned, then looked at Zifeng with excitement and asked, "You...you just... mean I did a good job?"


    "Well, yeah, beautifully done!"


    Although I don��t know why Chelsea asked, after seeing the excitement on her face, Zi Feng couldn��t help but nodded affirmatively. While speaking, his right hand volleyed with a finger, and a red flame flew out from his right index finger. , Scattered in the air, and then landed on each corpse with great precision, completely enveloping the corpse in the flames.


    The red flame seems to have no temperature at all. After burning, there is no trace of charred on the ground, but the corpse wrapped in the flame gradually turns into dust. This is the ultimate control. Although the strength of Zifeng has not changed over the years, However, the control of the elements has reached the extreme, and the time of elementalization has reached an hour.


    When all the corpses were burned to ashes, a layer of clear water suddenly appeared on the ground. Where the clear water flowed through, the dust and blood on the floor disappeared instantly. In just a few blinks, the entire medical hall became tidy and tidy. Nothing has happened in general.


    However, everything that happened in the hall of the medical hall was clearly seen by the blonde loli who was hiding behind the curtain. After Zifeng cleared the traces, the blonde loli walked out from behind the curtain and looked at Zifenghe. There was a little horror between Chelsea''s eyebrows.


    "That...you...you killed them?"


    "Yes, didn''t it just kill a bunch of dregs? It''s useless to not be so scared." Chelsea couldn''t help showing a trace of contempt when she heard the weak voice of the blonde Lori.


    From the appearance alone, the blonde loli is one or two years older than Chelsea, and she is also very delicate. Although she has a pair of golden pupils, she is surprisingly firm, and her hair and pupil colors are hearty. With short blond hair, a small white tiger''s teeth appeared in his slightly opened mouth.


    Although he was only twelve or thirteen years old, he was indeed a childlike giant. According to Zifeng��s preliminary estimate, the breast-haired loli is between B and C. I am afraid that there will be a D in a few years.


    Of course, seeing Zifeng''s sight was taken by the blonde Lolita''s giant. Attracted by the breasts, Chelsea couldn''t help feeling a little angry. At the same time, looking at her flat body, she couldn''t help feeling a trace of discouragement. She thought angrily, "This bastard...does it...do you like Hungary... Is it?"


    "Ahem, that... sorry, thank you for your help, it caused you trouble..."


    Hearing Chelsea��s words, the blonde loli couldn��t help touching her nose in embarrassment. Although she was shocked by the murder of Chelsea just now, it might be because of her somewhat carefree character, she soon became afraid. After leaving it behind, he stretched out his right hand to Chelsea and introduced himself, "My name is Leo Nai, thanks to you just now."

 v12 Chapter 54： ‘Robbing the rich and helping the poor’

    "Ray...Leonai! It turned out to be her!"


    Hearing Leo Nai��s introduction, Zi Feng couldn��t help showing a trace of consternation. He thought to herself, ��Leo Nai should live in Slam, a slum to the west of the imperial capital. Why did he come here?��


    Zifeng��s consternation passed by, Chelsea and Leo Nai did not notice. After Leo Nai��s introduction, Chelsea rolled her eyes and said, "My name is Chelsea, then The **** on the side is called Zifeng."


    Chelsea didn''t mean to shake hands with Leonard, which made Leonard a little embarrassed. He retracted his right hand and scratched his cheek gently and said, "Thank you all for today."


    "It''s nothing, but you, how did you get into that nobleman."


    With that, Zifeng''s face couldn''t help showing a trace of doubt, it was Zifeng, even Chelsea looked at Leo Nai curiously.


    Seeing the doubts on the faces of Zifeng and Chelsea, Leo Nai couldn''t help but sighed slightly and said, "This...I am a resident of the slum Slam. I saw that damned noble bully this morning. So I was so angry that I threw a few stones at him..."


    "Uh... and then you were chased all the way to here?"


    Hearing Leo Nai''s words, Chelsea couldn''t help showing a weirdness, and the corners of Zi Feng''s mouth twitched fiercely.


    And Leo Nai didn''t seem to see the expressions on their faces, and he nodded proudly and said, "Yes, but I made them suffer a lot along the way, hehe..."


    "Really, but you guys are really messing around and provoke the nobles. If someone is caught by them accidentally, you don''t know how you died."


    As he said, Zifeng rolled his eyes fiercely at Leo Nai, and then looked at the quiet street outside the door and said, "You can hide here for now. I just went out to confirm that the private army of the nobleman has paid for it. Keep it outside."


    "This...then bother."


    Hearing Zifeng''s words, Leo Nai couldn''t help scratching his cheek in embarrassment. Next, Leo Nai hid in Zi Feng''s medical hall all day, and did not leave until night fell when the nobles'' private army evacuated. .


    After Leo Nai left, Zifeng took out the mother stone again and whispered, "The target of this evening, Count Staria."


    "Boss... I said there are too many tasks recently..."


    As soon as Zifeng��s voice fell, Green��s complaining voice came from the mother stone. Over the past month, Green and Nahasiu have performed no less than 15 assassination missions, and they will receive it in almost 2 days. An assassination order from Zifeng made Green, who was still a freshman in the garrison, a little crazy.


    When he heard Green��s complaint, Zifeng raised his eyebrows lightly and said, "Why? Don''t you want to go?"


    "Uh... No, I know, I will act at night."


    Green''s words were very quick. After speaking, he quickly cut off the contact with Zifeng, and feeling that the contact was interrupted, Zifeng couldn''t help but roll his eyes and threw the mother stone back into the storage space again.


    When Chelsea on the side saw Zifeng''s movements, she couldn''t help showing a helpless expression and said, "Hey, bastard, Green and Nahasiu are already in the security team. They are inconvenient to move. Why do they always let them out? The mission won''t let me go?"


    "You? Save it, and wait until your strength reaches level six with ten thousand enemies. It''s too early for you to start a mission now!"


    Zifeng rolled his eyes while sitting on a chair and looked at the ceiling and said, "Really, I have been busy all day, and I don''t have any income... I''m really hungry afterwards."


    "Let''s... just kidding..." After hearing Zi Feng''s words, Chelsea couldn''t help feeling a feeling of crying without tears, her eyes were a little dull and she looked forward and said, "Why... why did I follow? Together you bastard."


    Late at night, the imperial capital gradually fell into a peaceful sleep, and in the noble area of ??the imperial capital, a ghost-like figure constantly shuttled on the roof.


    "Although I don''t really want to do things about robbing the rich and helping the poor, but for the poor little belly of Chelsea and me, I should do it once in a while."


    With that in mind, Zifeng��s speed is accelerating. This time the target is a businessman. A few days ago, this businessman fell in love with the women and children on the street where Zifeng lives and wanted to abduct them to work in a brothel. Of course, Zifeng When he received this news, he had already killed himself, but the businessman was very vigilant. Basically, he was surrounded by guards. If Green and Nahasiu were to be assassinated, they would definitely make a lot of noise.


    Originally, Zifeng��s plan was to wait for a few days to figure out the life habits of the businessman before letting Green and Nahasiu be assassinated, but due to financial troubles, Zifeng finally decided to do it himself after a lot of deliberation. Better.


    After a short time, Zifeng quickly sneaked into the merchant��s mansion. As for Zifeng who could elementize itself, the assassination was undoubtedly easy. Just after entering the mansion, Zifeng��s body instantly turned into a pool. Muddy, sinking into the ground.


    And shortly after Zifeng��s figure disappeared, there was a terrifying scream from the mansion. When the guards rushed past, they found that a few soil thorns protruded from the ground at some point and passed through the merchant��s body. He was firmly nailed to the wall, and at the same time, the room was in chaos, as if someone had searched for it.


    However, the guards can be sure that the door of the merchant''s room was locked from the room without any trace of being opened, but no matter how they looked for it, they could not find the assassin who killed the merchant.


    Zifeng��s assassination took less than 10 minutes. After killing the merchant, he not only emptied all the valuable items in his room, but also took the time to go to his small vault, and took the countless gold coins, silver coins and After the copper coins were emptied one by one, they sneaked into the ground again and left the noble district.


    At the same time as the businessman''s death, Green and Nahasiu also completed the assassination work brilliantly and returned to the security team.

 v12 Chapter 55： treatment

    In the early morning, Zifeng wandered aimlessly on the street, thinking, "The money should be enough to live for a while, right? What should I do next?"


    While Zifeng was thinking about it, a middle-aged woman in front of the vegetable stall on the roadside suddenly shouted at Zifeng, "Oh, isn''t this Xiaofeng? Why, haven''t you found a job yet?"


    "Aunt Yamei, I opened a medical clinic, so I don''t have to worry about work or anything. By the way, didn''t uncle come with you today?"


    Hearing the words of the middle-aged woman, Zifeng couldn��t help rolling his eyes. The middle-aged woman��s home was on the opposite side of Zifeng, so they were not strangers to each other. They even invited Zifeng and Chelsea from time to time. Go to their house as a guest.


    When he heard Zifeng''s doubts, Yamei couldn''t help but look dim, and a reluctant smile appeared at the corner of her mouth and said, "He...I''m sick, he''s at home."


    "Huh? Uncle is sick? What''s the matter?"


    Yamei��s words made Zifeng frown, and seeing Zifeng��s appearance, Yamei sighed heavily and said, ��Some time ago, his right leg hurt. After going to the hospital for an examination, the doctor said that his right leg was hurt. I was bitten by a poisonous insect, and we have to take it away, but... the cost of medical visits is too high, and we simply can''t afford it..."


    Speaking of this, a bitter smile appeared on Yamei��s face, and she sighed heavily again. After listening to Yamei��s statement, Zifeng couldn��t help but raised her eyebrows slightly and said, "Aunt Yamei, if you don��t mind, I''ll go and show it to my uncle at noon."


    "you this����"


    Zifeng��s words made Yamei feel embarrassed. Although she knew that Zifeng had opened a medical clinic, to be honest, Yamei didn��t have the slightest trust in Zifeng��s medical skills. After all, Zifeng��s age was too young. , But seeing the trace of seriousness on Zifeng''s face, Yamei somehow nodded and sighed, "If you want to see it, come on..."


    Time flies quickly. After Zifeng finished lunch, he asked Chelsea to go to the basement to train by himself, and he picked a pair of silver needles and a wooden pillow from the medical hall and put them into a wooden box. Then, carrying a wooden box, knocked on the door of the opposite door of Yamei''s house.


    "Auntie Yamei, sorry to bother you..."


    "It''s okay, come here, Uncle Vasa is in the room." Seeing Zifeng carrying the wooden box, Yamei just nodded and greeted him warmly and entered the door.


    Zifeng followed Yamei all the way to the room, and the doorkeeper found Vaasa lying on the bed with his right leg hanging. In general, Vaasa was still very cheerful, although he told him that he wanted to take it away. Right leg, but Vassar didn''t panic at all, instead lying on the bed very calmly and reading.


    "Oh, it''s you kid, why, have you come to see me?"


    Hearing the movement at the door, Vassar put the book down and greeted Zifeng with a hearty voice, as if he was not sick at all.


    And Zifeng, who has master-level medical skills, has studied Wangwenwenqie very well. At a glance, he can see that there is no major problem with Vassar''s body. He raised his eyebrows and put the wooden box aside and said, "Uncle Vassar, I I''m here to see you."


    "See a doctor? I said Xiaofeng, you are already ten years old, so don''t play this doctor game. Get a job, otherwise Chelsea will have to work hard with you."


    After hearing what Zifeng said, Vasa couldn''t help but sighed earnestly, and taught Zifeng, and Zifeng was so thundered by Vasa''s words, he couldn''t help but vomit, "Doctor game...Your sister, Grandmaster." Is medicine just a game in your eyes? Chelsea will suffer? Didn��t you see her sarcastic me every day..."


    Of course, these words were only spoken in his heart, Zifeng took out the stool and sat beside Vassar and said, "Uncle, please stretch out your left hand."


    "You kid, forget it, let''s show it to you, anyway, sooner or later it will be settled."


    Seeing Zifeng''s appearance, Vassar couldn''t help rolling his eyes, and then stretched out his left hand, and seeing that Vassar was so cooperative, Zifeng was also relieved, took out the wooden pillow from the wooden box, and placed it on Vassar. Under his arm, he began to check his pulse.


    A few minutes later, according to the results obtained by Zifeng''s pulse diagnosis, Vasa did not have any serious illness and no poisoning, but only a mild rheumatism in his right leg. After getting this result, Zifeng couldn''t help but turn it over. He rolled his eyes and said, "I said uncle...your right leg is okay, so you don''t have to take it off at all."


    "Uh...no need? Xiaofeng, are you kidding..."


    Hearing Zifeng''s words, Vassar, who had been full of help, immediately sat up from the bed and looked at Zifeng with a look of astonishment. He seemed to see a glimmer of hope, who had not had any hope for his right leg.


    Seeing Vassan''s stunned expression, Zifeng nodded again and confirmed, "Of course it is true. It''s just a common minor illness. Just give you acupuncture and moxibustion once."


    "Acupuncture? Does your kid know how to acupuncture?" Although he has a slight expectation of Zifeng, Vassar has not fully believed that Zifeng can cure himself. After all, acupuncture is not a simple medical method. In the entire empire, The doctors of acupuncture and moxibustion therapy can count them with one hand, and those people enjoy high treatment in the Empire, and they are all veterans in the Imperial Hospital.


    Faced with Vassar��s doubts, Zifeng just smiled at him, then gently lowered his legs hanging in the air, and took out the silver needle from the wooden box and said, ��Don��t dare anything else. I promise, but if it''s just acupuncture, it''s pretty simple."


    "This..." Looking at Zifeng''s appearance, Vassar couldn''t help feeling a little horrified. Although he didn''t want to lose his right leg, he didn''t have any confidence in Zifeng''s medical skills. After thinking about it for a long time, Vaasa bitterly He gritted his teeth and said with a look of "brave and righteousness", "Let''s try it, anyway, it will be taken away. It won''t be a big problem if you get a few shots."


    "Vasa! Xiaofeng is ignorant, do you want to follow him?"


    Hearing Vassar''s answer, Yamei on the side could not help but frown slightly and shouted, "How old is Xiaofeng now, how could he..."


    "Yamei, let him try. Anyway, this kid opened a medical clinic." Vassar said half-jokingly, then looked at Zifeng very seriously and said, "But Xiaofeng, if you do If you don''t have it, then forget it, don''t force it."

 v12 Chapter 56： Leonards request

    "Uncle, don''t worry, leave it to me next, you won''t be disappointed!"


    Zifeng''s face was very serious. While speaking, Zifeng''s right thumb and index finger emitted a high temperature, and quickly pulled out a silver needle from the cloth strip, and then plunged it into Vassar''s right leg, and while letting go, With a pinch of thumb and index finger, the silver needle spun clockwise on Vassar''s right leg.


    Seeing that Zifeng started to inject the needle without even saying hello, Vaasa and Yamei couldn''t help but grow their mouths, especially Vaasa, closing their eyes in fright.


    But after he closed his eyes for a long time, he didn''t feel any tingling sensation from his right leg. On the contrary, his right leg seemed to be soaked in hot water, and a burst of heat flowed out of the cells of his right leg. This feeling not only made Vassar very comfortable. Groaned.


    "Wow... so comfortable! How come... uh..."


    After opening his eyes, before Vasa finished speaking, he found a dozen silver needles of various lengths on his right leg. The whole person couldn''t help being stunned. At this moment, he even had a kind of "this leg is not His own illusion, looking at the silver needles on the legs that were constantly spinning and breathing white air, Vaasa couldn''t help swallowing fiercely, then moved his gaze to Zifeng and said, "This... is finished. ?"


    "Well, it''s finished, it will take two minutes to close the needle."


    Zifeng''s answer was very plain, and then he looked at the silver needle that was constantly rotating clockwise and thought, "It is good to have the ability to control the elements, and even the step of heating the silver needle is omitted."


    Yamei, who was watching the whole process of Zifeng''s injection, couldn''t help swallowing severely, and stammered at Vassar and asked, "You... don''t you hurt?"


    "It doesn''t hurt, I can''t help but feel very comfortable! It seems Xiaofeng is really good at healing!"


    As he said, Vaasa couldn''t help but let out a sigh. He thought that Zifeng opened the medical hall just for fun for a while, but after experiencing Zifeng''s almost magical medical skills, Vaasa knew that he was wrong and wrong. It''s very outrageous.


    With regard to Vassar''s feelings, Zifeng just rolled his eyes slightly. After looking at the time for a while, he found that the needle was almost ready to be closed. Then he pulled out the silver needles from Vassar''s right leg and wrapped them in cloth strips. I got up and said at the same time, "It''s over. Just put it on a hot towel for half an hour every night."


    "Uh...Is that all right?"


    Seeing Zifeng who was sorting his tools, Vasa couldn''t help but was taken aback, with a trace of doubt on his face. When he heard Vaasa''s question, Zifeng couldn''t help rolling his eyes and saying, "Of course, your legs are just ordinary rheumatic bones. The disease is not a poisonous insect bite, and there is no need to take it off. Just be careful not to let your right leg get cold."


    "But, that hospital didn''t mean to..."


    "Is it right? The cost of leg sawing is higher than the cost of ordinary treatment?"


    Vasa was interrupted by Zifeng before he finished speaking. Zifeng could not help but sigh softly and said, "The kind of doctors in the hospital are just for profit, even if you are not sick, they will go in. I will also find you a kind of illness, and like those nobles, people in slums like us will not be treated as human beings."


    Slightly moved his right leg, and realized that the tingling sensation in the right leg had completely disappeared, Vaasa believed Zifeng''s words, and could not help clenching his fist, with a trace of indignation on his face and said, "Damn... It turned out to be like this!"


    "Okay, my uncle is okay, so I will go back first. The door of my medical hall is still open." With that, Zifeng carried the wooden box on his back, left Vassar''s house, and returned to the medical hall. middle.


    "Ding...Start a side mission: the magical doctor of the world, using his own medical skills to treat 100,000 patients, unlimited time, unlimited means, complete reward: start professional priesthood."


    As soon as he returned to the hospital, before Zifeng had time to put down the wooden box, the prompt of the Wangshendian suddenly appeared in his mind. Hearing the prompt, Zifeng couldn''t help but stunned and said, "Ni. Ma, 100,000 yuan." People? Isn''t this exhausting...but fortunately, there is no time limit, and there is no penalty for failure."


    Thinking of this, Zifeng couldn''t help but let out a sigh of relief, and then wondered to himself, "The means are not limited? What does this mean?"


    "Hey, Zifeng, what are you doing, standing motionless in the hall."


    And when Zifeng was in deep thought, a very hearty female voice suddenly came from behind. Hearing the female voice, Zifeng couldn''t help turning his head in doubt, and found that Leo Nai didn''t know when he had been standing behind him, so he couldn''t help but pick. He raised his eyebrows and said, "No, it''s you, why did you come here?"


    "This...Sram''s side, my house... was smashed by that nobleman. I didn''t want to trouble you, but... this..."


    Speaking of this, Leonai couldn''t help showing a trace of embarrassment on his face. After provoking the Earl of Stalia yesterday, although he managed to escape with the help of Zifeng, he found her in the evening when she returned to Slam. The small bungalow had collapsed, and Leo Nai was originally a child, and he grew up in a slum, so naturally there was no money, and no neighbors in the neighborhood were willing to take her in, so he was helpless to find Zifeng.


    And seeing Leo Nai��s embarrassed look, Zi Feng couldn��t help rolling his eyes, and said helplessly, ��You��ll live here temporarily, but there are only two rooms. You can make do with Chelsea at night. ."


    "Ha...really? Great, thank you!"


    Hearing Zifeng''s words, Leo Nai''s face showed a trace of excitement, but then the whole person seemed to lose strength and fell directly into Zifeng''s arms.


    Holding Leo Nai, Zi Feng frowned slightly, and after touching Leo Nai''s somewhat hot forehead, she couldn''t help but said helplessly, "Uh...has a fever? Isn''t this girl out yesterday? Sleep well..."


    With that said, Zifeng glanced out the door slightly. Although the sun was shining at this time, it was already winter. At night, the temperature was terribly low. With Leo Nai��s body that has not undergone any exercise, it��s strange if you don��t catch a cold. NS.


    Thinking of this, Zifeng sighed slightly, and returned to the room with Leonai in his arms...

 v12 Chapter 57： The power of lollipops

    Leo Nai��s cold was not a big deal at all. After a simple dose of medicine, the cold was all cured in less than half a day.


    But Chelsea felt very satiated about Zifeng letting Leo Nai take in. Since yesterday, she has not said a word with Zifeng. Zifeng is also helpless about it, but fortunately, she and Leo Nai It''s not too bad to get along with each other, which makes Zifeng breathe a sigh of relief.


    After yesterday��s treatment, with the "first person who eats crabs", Zifeng��s medical skills have also been greatly promoted. The residents in the slum where Zifeng is located all know Zifeng��s medical skills. Some patients are sick. One after another began to come to find Zifeng for treatment.


    "Huh...really tired." At noon, sitting at the dinner table, Zifeng couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, thinking, "It seems that helping Uncle Vasa yesterday was a very correct choice, but only one morning. Cure 13 patients, if you want to complete the task of curing 100,000 people..."


    Thinking of this, Zifeng couldn''t help but shed a drop of cold sweat on her head, and shook her head quickly.


    "Huh, like an old man." When she saw Zifeng sigh for a while and shake her head for a while, Chelsea couldn''t help but snorted with an unhappy face.


    Hearing Chelsea��s words, Zifeng couldn��t help rolling his eyes and said, ��Che, I��m an adult��s trouble. The kids are playing, aren��t you still having trouble with me?��


    "You...you... asshole, hum, don''t care about you anymore!"


    Zifeng''s words made Chelsea anxious, and he didn''t care about what was right in front of him. After putting down the dishes, he ran to the basement quickly, and seeing Chelsea leave, Leo Nai couldn''t help scratching his cheek a little embarrassingly and said, "That... ��I��ll go over and see..."


    With that said, Leonai quickly grabbed some food and chased Chelsea.


    "Really, these two guys..." Looking at the empty dining table, Zi Feng couldn''t help but shook his head and sighed, then speeded up his meal.


    "Damn bastard, idiot... I don''t know how to persuade me... I hate you the most, I will never forgive you, go to hell... go to hell!"


    When Chelsea ran into the basement, Chelsea seemed to be venting, beating the scarecrow in the basement, and at the same time constantly complaining about something.


    Leo Nei, who came in behind her, looked at Chelsea who was venting, couldn''t help but stop, holding the food in his hand, standing awkwardly at the entrance of the basement.


    "That...Chelsea sauce..."


    After a while, seeing Chelsea''s endless grievances, Leo Nai reluctantly walked over and said, "Purple Wind... actually still cares about you."


    "Hmph, that **** doesn''t care about me, I don''t know if I am angry, come to persuade me."


    Hearing Leo Nai''s voice, Chelsea subconsciously stopped the movement in her hand, and looked at Leo Nai''s innocent face standing aside with some dissatisfaction, and directed at the one who had been ravaged. The furious scarecrow threw a heavy punch.


    With a''bang'', when Chelsea��s fist touched the Scarecrow, the Scarecrow finally completed its mission, severely lazy to cut off, and when he heard Chelsea��s strong boxing sound, Leo Nai couldn��t help but After being jumped, he took a step back subconsciously, and said weakly, "That... Chelsea sauce, anyway... you should eat something first. You will have the strength to be angry when you are full."


    "Don''t eat, I don''t eat, I don''t eat, I don''t want to eat that bastard''s thing."


    Hearing Leonard��s words, Chelsea shook her head quickly, took a few steps back and squatted down, bought her head in her knees and said, "That bastard... just come over and persuade me, but So far, he doesn��t seem to care about anything. He doesn��t care about me, and he put me aside... He obviously wants his approval so much, his praise, and he has successfully completed the training he arranged. What��s he doing? Don''t even say..."


    As Chelsea spoke slowly, her voice couldn''t help but start to choke a little, but before she could finish her words, she felt a warmth coming from behind her, raising her head with teary eyes with misty eyes. Seeing, I realized that Zifeng didn''t know when he had hugged her from behind her.


    "Um... you... heard what you said just now?"


    Seeing the purple wind appearing abruptly behind her, Chelsea couldn''t help feeling a suffocation. At the same time, her heartbeat could not help speeding up, her face flushed and she was extremely cute.


    When she heard Chelsea��s doubts, Zifeng just raised her eyebrows, gently touched her cherry-colored hair, and said, "Well, I heard it all."


    Zifeng''s answer made Chelsea stunned, somehow she started to panic somehow, looking at Zifeng nervously, opening her mouth to talk, but she didn''t know what to say.


    "Continue to complain about him? Complain about him? Or just forgive him like this?"


    Chelsea��s heart was entangled, and seeing Chelsea��s so much hesitant appearance, Zi Feng couldn��t help feeling a little funny, and gently buried her head in her arms and said, "Silly girl, I''ve always watched your performance. To be honest, your performance surprised me a bit, but I didn''t praise you but I was afraid that you would feel complacent."


    "Really...really? My performance is really good?"


    Zifeng��s words made Chelsea��s complaint disappear and replaced it with an innocent smile, but then she turned her face aside fiercely, and hummed, ��Hmph, although you say so now, don��t think about it. It''s that simple, let me forgive you..."


    "Ahem... this, then as a reward for your time, this is for you."


    With that said, Zifeng suddenly added a bag of lollipops packed in beige packaging and shook it in front of Chelsea''s eyes.


    "This is... lollipop!"


    The lollipop that Zifeng took out completely made Chelsea unable to look away. She reached out and snatched the lollipop in Zifeng''s hand. After unpacking the bag, she bit the candy in her mouth. He showed a very pleasant look.


    "Um... so sweet!"


    The lollipop that Zifeng took out is not the same as the other lollipops, only the sweetness of saccharin. Speaking of it, the taste of sugar is more like milk, but it is mixed with a bit of chocolate, which is very bitter after the mouth. Mellow, which makes Chelsea have a feeling of love.


    Seeing Chelsea''s appearance, Zi Feng couldn''t help feeling a bit amused, and said in his heart, "Sure enough, sugar is used to lure. A must-kill artifact for kidnapping Lori!"

 v12 Chapter 58： 2 years

    After calming Chelsea, Zifeng turned his attention to Leonie and said, "Now, Leonie, I will trouble you to play with her for a day today. You should also receive my training from tomorrow."


    "Uh... hey! I... do I want to train too?"


    With that, Zifeng turned his attention to Leonie and said, "Now, Leonie, I will trouble you to play with her for a day today. You should also receive my training from tomorrow."


    "Uh... hey! I... do I want to train too?"


    Zifeng''s words made Leo Nai''s face a little bit of surprise. After observing yesterday and this morning, she knew how much Chelsea''s training volume was, which she could not bear at present.


    As if seeing Leo Nai��s worry, Zi Feng couldn��t help but said a little bit amused, ��Relax, your training has other arrangements, and you won��t be doing the same training as Chelsea for the time being.��


    "Huh...Is that so, that''s good."


    Hearing Zifeng''s words, Leonai patted it and it was already high. The Hungarian tribe who started up, said with a sigh of relief.


    Time passed slowly, and everything seemed to be on the right track. Two years passed in a hurry. During the two years, as the reputation of the Zifeng Medical Center became more and more popular, it gradually spread out of the slums.


    A child prodigy doctor who knows acupuncture and moxibustion in his teens, this is the title of Zifeng in the imperial capital. Zifeng''s medical skills are completely superior to the doctors in the hospital. The diseases that the hospital cannot cure can be in the hands of Zifeng. Solved easily.


    Knowing this, the people in the Imperial Capital Hospital naturally thought about bringing Zifeng to the hospital and ��work�� for the Empire together. Of course, Zifeng naturally did not agree, and he was still treating the poor people in the small medical hall.


    And Zifeng''s attitude obviously angered the hospital administrators, and several assassins were sent to assassinate Zifeng, but the final result was never that the killer finally disappeared mysteriously.


    The familiar is good, the unknown is the most terrible. For a person like Zifeng whose identity and background are unknown, but the owner has turned decay into a miraculous medical technique, and secretly has expert protection, people in the hospital dare not be there for a time. act rashly.


    Because of Zifeng��s superb medical skills, many nobles also came to see Zifeng for medical treatment, taking Zifeng as a guest as a guest. After all, he was a genius doctor, and those nobles did not dare to provoke them easily. Illness, having such a genius doctor makes them feel relieved a lot for the nobles who do whatever they want.


    However, Zifeng sneered at these aristocrats who had nothing to do with courtesy, and for this reason, he set up a few strange rules at the entrance of the medical hall.


    1. People who are not sick are not allowed to enter


    2. Patients who enter the hospital must follow the doctor''s arrangement


    3. The nobility''s consultation fee increased by a hundredfold


    4. Everything is carried out in accordance with the above three items, otherwise the diagnosis will be refused


    Of course, when Zifeng posted these four rules, the nobles who learned the news were undoubtedly not furious, but due to Zifeng''s unknown background, they did not dare to act rashly. Besides, for these nobles, the consultation fee was a hundred times higher. It''s not a big problem.


    In the past two years, Zifeng''s strength has made new progress by that time. Because of the increase in age, his strength has finally broken through to the general, and his combat effectiveness has improved a lot.


    As for Chelsea, in two years, her strength was comparable to that of the early Rakshasa period. This is not to say that Chelsea��s talent is not good, but that her practice time is too late, more than three years later than the Red Eyes, but even if it is In this way, 13-year-old Raksha-class powerhouses are rare in the world.


    Leonai, since living in Zifeng, seems to have no plans to leave, and has signed a divine contract with Zifeng, and after these two years of training, Leonai''s strength has also reached Luo. At the beginning of this moment, he had the ability to protect himself completely.


    However, Green and Nahasiu have been tossed by Zifeng for the past two years. They arranged for them to go out to carry out assassination missions at night, and they had to return to the security team for training during the day. Of course, this was only a bit more difficult at the beginning, but they officially joined. After the garrison, there is plenty of rest time.


    After two years of continuous assassinations, Green and Nahasiu have mastered all their assassination skills and become a qualified assassin. In the past two years, the completion rate of the tasks assigned by Zifeng reached an astonishing 94%.


    Of course, the two of them have not been in vain for the past two years in the garrison. So far, because of their outstanding performance and strong strength, the two of them have been promoted to deputy captain and squad leader of the garrison.


    Regarding the two of them, Leo Nai also understood a little bit. He also went out with Chelsea to assassinate the nobles several times, but Leo Nai began to live in the imperial capital after learning about the existence of the two of them. In the beginning of a new professional scam.


    Many of the country folks who had just arrived in the imperial capital wanted to join the army to earn money were cheated by her on the pretext of knowing Green and Nahasiu.


    Regarding this matter, Zifeng didn��t care about it, but...every time when Leo Nai was preaching, Leo Nai just nodded frequently, saying that ��there will be no next time�� to fool it. They didn''t take this matter seriously, and they were caught by members of the security team on the spot when they cheated and sent them to the security team.


    It is precisely because of this matter that the familiarity between Doctor Prodigy and Green and Nahasiu is no longer a secret in the security team.


    As for Red Hitomi, Tsukushi, Cornelia, Pawnee and Black Hitomi, they have learned assassination skills from Barbara in the past two years. Zifeng doesn��t know the specific situation, but from Taeko''s mouth, how many people are The comprehension is very high, the task completion rate has reached 100%, and it is completely possible to go to the teacher at any time.


    There is no way that Zifeng can clearly hear the hidden grievances in Taeko��s words every time he contacts Taeko. This makes Zifeng feel very confused, but doubts go to doubts. For things that cannot be understood, Zifeng often It was thrown behind his head, unwilling to waste more brain cells to ponder, so in the face of Taeko''s inexplicable grudge, Zifeng just shrugged his shoulders helplessly, but did not pay too much attention to it.

 v12 Chapter 59： Sion

    In the past two years, the imperial capital has also undergone earth-shaking changes. Many officials who opposed the ministers were assassinated and framed, or were assigned to remote areas to manage territories. As a result, there have been fewer and fewer voices against the ministers in the DPRK. Although it is not impossible, it is not enough to cause any harm to him.


    As a general of a country, Bud, although he has a strong strength, he believes that military commanders cannot interfere in politics according to the ancestral precepts. Therefore, although he is aware of the corruption of ministers and others, he did not interfere. He just used his authority to protect the conscience faction. Official.


    Originally there was the existence of General Bud, and the minister did not dare to act rashly, but after a year ago, after the genocide tragedy, Asides finally came to the imperial capital like the original book, and soon showed his newness in the army with his outstanding strength. Head, and was discovered by the minister.


    After the minister bestowed the blood-type imperial demon quintessence, Asides, who had always been stuck at the peak of Rakshasa, made a breakthrough, and successfully broke through to the general level. Then, after six months of accumulation of military merits, Aside With the help of the ministers, Si eventually became the second general in the imperial capital, and his strength was equal to or even slightly stronger than Bude.


    Of course, with Esthers restraining Budd, the minister unscrupulously excluded the officials and nobles of the conscientious faction who were against his own.


    As for the minister��s use, Esders did not care too much, or did not care at all. On the contrary, she only cared about the agreement with Zifeng two years ago. After everything was settled, She began to look for the figure of Zifeng in the imperial capital, but to her disappointment, after searching for several months, there was no news about Zifeng.


    Of course, this is just a problem with the direction Esther is looking for. Esther has not heard of the name of Doctor Prodigy, but in Esther��s cognition, Zifeng does not know any medical skills. , So the first one is to get rid of this, which I have to say is a very funny coincidence.


    "Let''s talk about it, this time because of what came here again."


    In the interrogation room of the Imperial Guard Department, Zifeng looked calmly at Leo Nai, who was blushing because of his shame.


    Seeing Zifeng''s appearance, Leo Nai was like a little cat who had been frightened. He hurriedly shrank his body to the corner of the wall, hugged his legs, looked at Zifeng with a pitiful expression and said, "Little wind... You look terrible like this."


    Leo Nai��s voice seemed very weak. After listening to it, people felt that even their bones would soften, and when speaking, a crystal clear teardrop was forced out of the corner of his eyes, which made people feel painful after seeing it. Pity it.


    However, in the face of Leo Nai��s appearance, Zi Feng has always remained flat, and the expression on his face has not changed in any way. He said in a flat voice that seems like a flame that can��t melt Don''t even think about leaving the hospital for half a step."


    "Xiaofeng, people are wrong, don''t be like this."


    Hearing Zifeng''s words, Leo Nai was really panicked now. Needless to say the extra training at night, since her strength has improved, the amount of training has also increased to the point where she will feel chilly when she sees it. She won''t die, but at least she will kill her. Besides, Leo Nai''s active character that day would definitely make her go crazy if she didn''t go out for half a month.


    Zifeng already had great resistance to Leo Nai''s pitiful appearance, but Sion on the side was different.


    Saien, whose full name is Saien Yubikitas, is the captain of the Imperial Guards and the father of the dog girl Seleu Yubikitas in the original book. At the same time, he is also the freshman training of Green and Nahasiu. The fighting instructor at the time, although the strength was only four-level and one-hundred-skilled, he was indeed a master in the garrison.


    Regarding Sion��s situation, Zifeng also learned about Leo Nai��s first grasp of the Security Department. The first image given to people is a very simple and honest uncle, who is very kind to people and has his own justice. View, of course, in Zifeng''s eyes, this is an idiot who talks about justice all day long.


    But for Sion, Zifeng doesn''t hate him. On the contrary, Sion is a very good person who has little relationship with the imperial power.


    So when the good old man Sion saw Leonai''s pitiful appearance, he felt a little unbearable. He patted Zifeng on the shoulder and said, "Doctor Prodigy, I think it''s fine this time, Leonai should be sincere. I regret it."


    "Really regretting it? Did you see her sincerely regretting it?"


    Seeing Sion who gave in so easily, Zifeng couldn''t help but spit out in his heart, rolled his eyes helplessly at him, and then said to Leo Nai, "Forget it this time, next time it will be like this, see how I teach you ."


    "Hey, Uncle Saien is the best..."


    Sion''s help made Leo Nai escape, which made Leo Nai breathe a sigh of relief, and then hurriedly hid behind Sion and made a grimace at Zi Feng.


    For Leo Nai��s childish deeds, Zifeng just responded with a helpless wry smile. At this time, Sion coughed embarrassingly after seeing the matter finished, and said to Zifeng, "That... Doctor Prodigy , I want to trouble you with something, I don��t know..."


    "Huh? What''s the matter? Just tell me, Leonay has let you take care of it so many times, I have to thank you."


    Seeing Saien''s embarrassment, Zifeng shrugged his shoulders indifferently. When he heard Zifeng''s words, Saien thought for a while and said, "This... my daughter has a cold and has many red spots on her body. , I originally wanted to find you directly, but I happened to encounter Leonai..."


    "Cold? Red spots? Okay, it just happened that I was carrying medical items, so I''ll go with you." With that, Zifeng turned his attention to Leonard''s body and continued, "Leonet, you just Go back to the hospital first and tell Chelsea that I will not go back to the hospital for lunch at noon, and you two will settle the lunch by yourself."


    "Oh... I got it."


    Hearing Zifeng''s words, Leo Nai couldn''t help but replied with some interest. To be honest, both Chelsea and Leo Nai''s appetites have been fed by Zi Feng in the past two years. Regarding food Very picky, and never eat a meal outside, only eat dishes made by Zifeng.


    But this time Zifeng said to let them solve it by themselves, which could not help but troubled Leo Nai, but he also knew that Zifeng was working, so after a weak sigh, he took a heavy step towards the hospital.

 v12 Chapter 60： See Seleucid for the first time

    Saien''s home lives on the edge of the noble district. Saien led Zifeng on foot for nearly half an hour before reaching the location. Compared with other nobles, Saien''s home is relatively simpler, just from the outside. , It is no different from an ordinary residential building.


    "Here, this is my home, how about it, be surprised."


    Pointing to this simple residential building, Saien was very proud to stand upright, and looking at Saien''s appearance, the corner of Zifeng''s mouth could not help but twitched, and he couldn''t help but vomit, "I''m going...you''re proud of it." As the captain of an imperial capital guard team, although you can''t compare to those dukes and princes, at least you should have a decent villa. This house, which is no different from an ordinary residential building, makes you proud! "


    Although he thought so in his heart, Zi Feng nodded stiffly and said, "Indeed, very surprised! As the captain of the Imperial Guards, I thought your family was older."


    "Da? Like those nobles who spend their hard-earned money at home all day long?" Said said, Sion glanced at the huge noble district very contemptuously and continued, "Although I am the captain of the garrison, But I feel deeply ashamed of their behavior. I am trying to change everything and spread true justice!"


    "Spread justice, now the minister is in charge, as long as the minister exists for a day, how can this situation change, how should your justice spread, Sion, you are still too naive..."


    Seeing Sion with a sense of responsibility on his face, Zifeng couldn''t help but sighed slightly, and quickly changed the subject and said, "Okay, I didn''t come to listen to your bold words, but let me see it quickly. Is your daughter sick."


    "Ah... yes yes yes, go here, my daughter will ask you, Doctor Prodigy!"


    Hearing Zifeng''s words, Saien seemed to suddenly remember, patted his head, opened the goalkeeper and invited Zifeng into the house.


    Saien��s home is very simple, basically without a luxury decoration. There are just a few twisted paintings and calligraphy hanging on the white wall. With Zifeng��s proficiency in painting and calligraphy, it can be seen at a glance that it is obviously made by an amateur. At the same time, there is also a flute on the wooden cabinet in the hall.


    Of course, the eyes of these purple winds did not stay on this for too long. He followed Sion and walked all the way to a room. This room is a bit different from the simplicity of the outside. The walls on all sides are beige and orange, which looks very Warm, there is a wooden cabinet full of books in the room, and on the wooden cabinet there are two different black and white baby bears.


    And in the center of the room is a round bed with a diameter of about 212.5. In the center of the bed lies a little loli with orange ponytails. The little loli is lying on the bed with her eyebrows frowning tightly, as if she bears it. huge. It was painful, and there were many dense red spots on her exposed skin.


    "This is my daughter Seleu Ubiquitas. After dinner last night, this girl started to have a fever. By this morning, she had these red spots inexplicably..."


    Seeing Lori lying on the bed with a painful face, Saien couldn''t help but feel distressed, and then stared at Zifeng with hope full of expectation, and said, "Doctor Prodigy, please heal Seleu''s disease!"


    "Sick? No, Sion, tell the truth, it''s not something sick that your daughter Seleu got."


    Hearing Saien''s words, Zifeng couldn''t help raising her eyebrows lightly, and said with certainty, "She is poisoned. This kind of poison is called variegated, colorless and tasteless. After taking it, she will start to have a high fever. After waiting for a few hours, countless red spots appeared on the body. If there is no antidote for the next three days, the red spots on the body will melt into poison and make the whole body ulcerated."


    "What...what! Doctor Prodigy, you...are you sure? This is not a joke!"


    Zifeng''s words made Saien''s eyes widened, and his face showed an unbelievable look. As for Saien''s doubts, Zifeng just shrugged his shoulders indifferently, and nodded affirmatively again.


    Zifeng''s situation at this time can be seen at a glance, and at the age of Yisailuu, the body''s resistance is not strong, so the time for red dots to turn into poisonous water is shortened. Three days, this is still Zifeng''s most conservative. Time is up.


    "Okay, Saien, please write calmly first, carefully recall what Seliu ate yesterday, and then check them one by one. Don''t disturb my treatment now!"


    When speaking, Zifeng''s face was very serious. To tell the truth, Zifeng really didn''t want to save him. After all, when I read the original work again, I saw that Seleu made the change of Teigu''s monsters. When eating, Zifeng wanted to kill her.


    But at this moment, looking at the little Lolita who was lying on the bed with a painful expression, Zi Feng''s heart still couldn''t harden, and she couldn''t help but sighed in her heart. , The doctor��s parents, I can��t help but die."


    Thinking of this, Zifeng walked to the bed and took out a cloth strip from his pocket. The cloth strip was covered with silver needles of various lengths that would make people shudder after seeing it.


    "Captain Sion, trouble you, when I am applying needles for Sailiu, I boil a bucket of hot water and keep the water temperature between 40-50 degrees, and then bring a basin, preferably a steel basin!"


    Aiming at Saien who was stunned at the door, Zifeng said in an extremely steady voice, then lifted the quilt of Sai Liu and took off her coat.


    Of course, it is the first time for Zifeng to undress the girl, and it is still under his father''s gaze. This makes Zifeng''s breathing a bit difficult, although Sai Liu is just an eleven or twelve-year-old Lori Zifeng. I just feel dry and dry for a while.


    "Uh... this stinky boy... but forget it, it''s the daughter''s life that matters, and I will find him afterwards to settle the account!"


    Saien couldn''t help but was taken aback, and then gave a bitter smile and then executed the task arranged by Zifeng.

 v12 Chapter 61： Variegated poison

    This kind of poison may be considered a very advanced poison in this world, but for people like Zifeng with master-level medical skills, it is not incurable, at best it is more difficult to cure.


    "Just use the simplest method to treat it."


    He looked carefully and lay down on the bed. Zifeng immediately made a decision after going to Sai Liu. Then his eyes flashed and a silver stream flashed in his hands. In the blink of an eye, Sai Liu''s back was covered with dense silver needles of different lengths.


    The densely packed silver needles vibrated lightly on Seliu��s back. The frequency of vibration was very small, but as time passed, the amplitude of the vibration became larger and the frequency became more and more frequent. With the vibration, the needle started. Dark green gas came out.


    "Huh, gossip and gossip felt!"


    When the last silver needle in Zifeng''s hand fell, the silver needle on Sai Liu''s back seemed to form a yin-yang gossip picture, and it began to rotate on her back. At the same time, the dark green gas that was constantly emerging was also As the yin and yang gossip diagram rotates, it finally converges on the top of the gossip diagram, forming a fist-sized sphere.


    With the passage of time, the fist-sized sphere gradually became larger. After more than ten minutes, there was no more green gas coming out of the silver needle, but at this time, the sphere almost had a football laugh.


    "Wow, this kind of poison is quite toxic."


    Looking at the green sphere floating in the air, Zifeng couldn''t help raising his eyebrows slightly, and then with a wave of his hand, the sphere was instantly put into the storage space by him, and then moved his gaze to Sai Liu, but frowned again. Secretly thought, "Most of the toxins in the body have been sent out, and the next thing is which residual toxins have penetrated into the internal organs... This... If you use acupuncture... That part is really... Uh..."


    Thinking of this, Zifeng quickly threw out the thoughts in his mind, and then pulled out the silver needles on Sai Liu''s back one by one. During the whole process of Zi Feng applying the needles, Sai Liu was in a deep sleep and was not awake. , Looking at the chuang. On, fruit. With the upper body exposed, Zi Feng sighed slightly and said in a low voice, "Well, it''s just a little girl anyway, there should be no problem."


    Thinking about this, Zifeng turned Sai Liu up and laid her flat on the bed, and then slowly pulled down her loose pajamas a little, revealing a cute pink fat.


    "Uh... it turned out to be pink! It''s still a bear!"


    Look at Seleu''s fatness. Second, Zifeng couldn''t help but screamed in her heart. Two blood dragons almost spurted out of her nostrils. At this moment, a slightly embarrassing cough suddenly sounded from the door.


    "Uh-huh... Uh, Doctor Prodigy, I brought the steel basin you mentioned, and put it at the door."


    "Ah...oh, yes! Got it!" Hearing Saien''s voice, Zi Feng felt an inexplicable excitement in her heart. This feeling was like...like stealing with someone''s daughter. The feeling of being caught by his father on the spot made Zifeng feel very weird, and he couldn��t help but complain to himself, ��Hey, hey, what��s wrong with me? I��m just treating other people��s daughters, no Wrong! It��s a cure! I have this kind of rush for Mao! Ni. Ma is unscientific!"


    Seeing Zifeng startled a little, Saien looked at him with extremely weird eyes, then turned and left, and went back to the kitchen to boil water.


    When Sion left, Zifeng breathed a sigh of relief. After bringing the steel basin to the bed, Zifeng closed his eyes and re-adjusted his mentality.


    This time, there are only four needles in three places. The first place is the cold xue, which is located above the breastbone and below the throat; the second place is the root point, which is located in the lower abdomen, about an inch below the belly button. The third place is also the place where Zifeng feels the most difficult. There is the meditation acupuncture point, located between the legs...


    "Huh... okay, start the needle!"


    After a light sigh of relief, Zifeng opened his eyes, but it was obvious that Zifeng''s attention was extremely high at this time, and he did not produce any reaction to Seleu''s body, pinching the needle with two fingers, quickly and again. Accurately penetrated into every xue position of Sailiu.


    The long needle entered the body, Seliu''s eyebrows were frowning, and there was a hint of sweat on the upturned little Qiong''s nose. Obviously, after Zifeng applied the needle, not only did she not relieve her any pain, but it also strengthened her. Kind of painful feeling.


    However, these purple winds had long expected, and did not pay attention to it, but the fingers kept flicking on the four silver needles, keeping the silver needles vibrating at a high speed.


    In this way, it lasted nearly a quarter of an hour, and finally, Sai Liu seemed to endure to the limit, groaned softly, and opened his small mouth slightly.


    "Huh... it''s now!"


    Seeing the strangeness of Sai Liu, Zi Feng let out a sigh of breath and helped her sit up, then put the steel basin on the side in front of her, and at the same time patted her back heavily with his right hand.


    "Pl..." After a crisp applause, after hearing only Sai Liu''s "wow", a spit of green liquid was spit out from his mouth. After the green liquid entered the steel basin, there was a series of "hissing" sounds. Obviously, it was corroded. Very strong.


    And seeing Sai Liu spit out the green liquid, Zi Feng breathed a sigh of relief. Then he pulled out the silver needle, walked out of the room, and shouted at the kitchen, "Captain Saien, it''s over, let the game Liu can soak in the hot water just now for an hour, and the steel basin you brought just now is no longer usable, and the sheets and bedding on the bed must be replaced. I''ll leave first!"


    "Ah, are you leaving now? Wait a minute, I still have... Uh, where''s the man?"


    Hearing the voice of Zifeng, Sion rushed out of the kitchen, but when he arrived in the living room, he found that the door of the house had been opened, and there was no scent of Zifeng in the house. I couldn''t help but thought of angrily, "This stinky boy, although he is saving people, he just showed my daughter to the eye... Hmph, anyway, I''m not afraid that I won''t be able to catch you, your medical clinic is still there!"


    Thinking of this, Saien showed a mean smile on his face, but this expression appeared on his face that looked extremely simple and honest, but it looked extremely weird.

 v12 Chapter 62： Idiot Noble

    After leaving Saien''s house and returning to the hospital, before Zifeng could catch his breath, an aristocrat in a purple dress broke in from the door.


    "Cut... it''s a poor place. I didn''t expect my father to ask me to find a doctor in a place like this. Is there any mistake?"


    This nobleman is about twenty years old, with beautiful blond hair and a slashed face. His looks are not bad, but after entering the hospital, the undisguised disgust on his face made Zifeng treat him in his heart. The score dropped to the lowest.


    "Forget it, by the way, that kid over there, what kind of dog you are. Doctor pi, my father has a strange disease, so let me ask you to show him."


    This aristocratic young man didn''t have the slightest respect in his words. On the contrary, it seemed like it was Zifeng''s honor to ask him to invite Zifeng to see a doctor.


    For this and white. There was no difference between the idiots, Zifeng just rolled his eyes indifferently, and ignored him gorgeously, and at the same time shouted at the room, "Chelsea, Leonai, a few flies came in in the hospital." To drive them out."


    "Ah... Xiaofeng, Xiaofeng is back!"


    Zifeng��s voice just fell, and two streams of light, one orange and one pink, burst out of the room suddenly, and got into Zifeng��s arms. These were obviously Leone and Chelsea, but the two of them obviously didn��t. Hearing Zifeng''s words, after slipping into Zifeng''s arms, he looked at Zifeng with a pitiful expression and said, "Hey, I''m hungry, I want to eat something delicious!"


    "I''m hungry... hey hey, you two didn''t have a meal at noon, right?"


    Hearing the words of the two, Zifeng didn��t know the reason, and a bean-sized cold sweat was shed on his forehead, but when he saw Zifeng, Chelsea and Leo Nai ignored them so thoroughly, this young man The nobleman was not happy anymore, and hummed very dissatisfied, "Hey, I said, three of you, have you heard it! What about Doctor Prodigy, hurry up and come with me."


    The nobleman��s words were just finished, and then I noticed the two cute loli in Zifeng��s arms. She couldn��t help but raised her eyebrows slightly and said, ��Oh, these two girls are very energetic. Give it to me."


    "Huh? Where''s the idiot? Xiaofeng, is he your friend?"


    The noble''s words finally worked, successfully attracting Chelsea''s attention. After frowning and looking at the nobleman who was standing at the door talking about himself, he looked at Zifeng with full of doubt.


    When he heard Chelsea��s question, Zifeng just shrugged helplessly and said, ��Chelsea, don��t talk nonsense, how could he be my friend? My friend is not such an idiot, he... Even if it''s just a fly, get rid of him as soon as possible and I will cook first."


    As he said, Zifeng patted Chelsea and Leonard on the heads, then turned and walked towards the kitchen. Zifeng could say that it was a little bit of comfort for Chelsea and Leonay. Don''t worry, although there are many private troops outside the hospital at this time, no matter how many ants there are, they will eventually be ants, and they will not be able to fight against elephants.


    "Cut, **** kid, toast, not eat or drink, come here, and arrest all three of them for me!"


    Seeing the attitude of Zifeng, Chelsea and Leo Nai, the young noble''s expression instantly became gloomy, turned his head and shouted at the door, but his business had just fallen, and a silver light was on his face. There was a flash of sight, and then...then the whole person was plunged into darkness.


    "Idiot, don''t look at the location before the trouble."


    Chelsea held Taishou in her left hand and the young nobleman''s head in her right hand. She looked at the headless corpse on the ground with a trace of disdain in her eyes. Then she glanced slightly at the group of people who had been trembling with scars and their legs were constantly shaking. The private army coldly snorted, "Hey, a few over there, please send this back!"


    With that said, Chelsea threw the nobleman��s head into the private army as if tossing garbage, and then looked at the pool of blood on the ground and frowned and said, "Oh, yes, there are a few people left to clean this place, really. If we die, we have to stain our medical hall. It''s really a waste."


    From the beginning to the end, Chelsea��s realization was very natural, as if this situation had been drilled countless times, but this is also true. In the past two years, especially when the name of Zifeng Child Prodigy was first taken up. , This kind of thing happened often, and many nobles came back to the hospital to make trouble.


    For troublemakers, Zifeng never relented, and started to use assassinations to deter most of the nobles, but there were still some unsightly nobles to make trouble. In the end, he had no choice but to kill the chickens and the monkeys, but this method is still It was very effective. Since the nobles were killed on the spot for the first time, fewer people dared to come here to make trouble, and the empire did not convict Zifeng and others.


    In a panic, a private army hurriedly removed the corpse of the young nobleman. After cleaning the blood-stained ground, they quickly evacuated the slum.


    Everything seemed like nothing happened, but what Zifeng didn��t know was that the young nobleman who came to make trouble this time was the only son of the Grand Duke of Okaos. Unlike the previous ones, the Grand Duke had a presence in the entire empire. A powerful nobleman, and Okaos is also the cousin of the minister of the Empire, Ornest.


    When the four men sent the corpse of the young nobleman in front of Okaos, Okaos��s face was extremely calm, but the subordinates who knew Okaos��s character knew that this was Okaos. The precursor of Si''s anger is a sign of the arrival of a storm.


    "Stupid son, I didn''t expect to die like this... Doctor Prodigy...? I want to see how godly you really are!"


    As he spoke, Okaos'' face was a little bit hideous, and his round eyes were covered with criss-cross, spider-web-like bloodshot eyes. Then he patted the table fiercely and shouted, "Come on! Give it to me..."

 v12 Chapter 63： Confession and confrontation

    In less than a few days, the incident of the beheading of Grand Duke Okaos�� son by the medical hall forces quickly spread in the imperial capital, but the various forces in the imperial capital were surprisingly silent and did not respond to the news. The suppression, also did not take action against Zifeng, everything was extremely calm.


    For all this, Zifeng didn''t pay much attention to it, and he still treats every patient who comes to see the doctor in the hospital every day.


    "I said you kid, what went crazy! You killed the son of Grand Duke Okaos like this!"


    Just after getting the pulse for a patient, before Zifeng could say anything, Saien''s anxious voice passed into Zifeng''s ears from the door.


    When he heard Saien''s voice, Zifeng couldn''t help but raised his eyebrows slightly and said, "Oh, it turns out it is Captain Saien, why are you here?"


    "Wow... what a beautiful big sister!"


    Saien hadn''t spoken yet, and Sailu, who was in his arms, said first, but her words did make Saien, Zifeng and the patients who came to treat him speechless for a while.


    "Little Sailiu, I''m a man, a pure man!"


    With that said, Zifeng rolled his eyes at Saien helplessly, but when he received Zifeng''s eyes, Saien didn''t feel a little embarrassed. After touching the back of his head, he quickly introduced "Sailiu, this is to cure you." People, he is your benefactor. Haven''t you been arguing about seeing him these days?"


    Hearing Saien''s words, Sailu couldn''t help but let out a burst of light, and quickly said to Zifeng, "Ah... so you cured me, thank you, eldest sister... uh... eldest brother, justice will Shelter you."


    "It''s worthy of being two fathers and daughters, both of them have the same virtue..." Sai Liu''s words not only made Zi Feng complain in his heart, then he looked at Sai En with a puzzled face and said, "Nothing, after all, you are a patient, right. Captain Sion, what''s the matter with you coming to see me?"


    "What''s the matter? Things have happened. Just a few days ago, do you know the identity of the nobleman you killed? That is the only son of Grand Duke Okaos!"


    Zi Feng''s puzzled look made Sian''s heart a burst of breath, and even the tone of his speech increased several levels. Of course, when he heard Sian''s words, the patients who had come to treat the disease were all taken aback. After staring at each other silently, he quietly left the hospital.


    Seeing all the patients leaving, Zifeng couldn''t help covering his head with some headaches, and said helplessly, "Really, I said Captain Sion, it''s not good for you, it scared all my patients away, now you let me How do you open the hospital?"


    "You kid... you want to **** me off. Originally, as the captain of the security team, I should arrest you immediately for the sake of justice. However, you are kind to this child..."


    Before Sion finished speaking, he was interrupted by Zifeng. The expression on his face did not change at all. He was already full of doubts and asked, "Then what?"


    "Right... and then? Brat, you want to **** me off. I''m here to tell you that I received the news that the Grand Duke is about to take action. Hurry up and leave the capital to hide for a while. You are fine, and there is Free time to treat people here!"


    After Sion finished speaking angrily, he suddenly sat on a chair beside him, but Sailu in his arms did not understand at all. He looked at Saien with a suspicious look and asked, "Dad, brother benefactor. Is something troublesome? Dad, you must help him."


    "Um... It is said that the daughter who was thrown out after marrying, can''t take it back, your girl just met, and her arm started to turn outward."


    Hearing Seleu''s words, Sion gave Zifeng angrily, and snorted coldly, "I said you guys hurry up, take Chelsea and Leonay out for a while, the Grand Duke''s side. I will find a way to help you solve it."


    "Captain Sion, don''t worry about this. It''s just a corrupt Grand Duke. You can''t take our boss anymore."


    "Green is right. We can settle the balance without even the boss."


    While talking, the two figures of Green and Naha Xiu suddenly appeared in the lobby of the medical hall, and seeing the appearance of the two, Sion''s pupils suddenly shrank. As the captain of the imperial capital guard team, he was already strong. In the situation of a sixth-level ten thousand master, but did not feel the slightest when Green and Naha Xiu appeared.


    "You two..." Saying this, Saien couldn''t help but wince, looked at Zifeng and asked, "Who are you guys anyway!"


    "We? We are just civilians who come to the imperial capital to seek survival. However, I really appreciate your worry about this matter."


    Seeing Saien''s fierce gaze, Zifeng just stretched lazily, and then said in an extremely flat voice, "But... Captain Saien, I think you should be the one who needs to be careful, Sai Liu was poisoned, I think it was the minister''s person who did it. You are too upright, and you have obviously hindered the minister''s actions."


    "What a joke..."


    "Captain Sion! The boss is right. According to the secret investigation of the two of us, the poisoner is indeed the minister''s minion."


    Sion was interrupted by Green before he could say it. He took out a stack of materials and put it on the table next to Sion, saying, "Look at these first. Originally, the minister was planning to poison you, but he didn''t expect. It happened that you had a bad appetite that night and did not eat. Instead, Seleu ate the food that was poisoned."


    "How could it...how could it...how could this be!"


    Looking at the information on the table, Sion couldn��t help feeling a little broken. Although he knew that since the first emperor died and the little emperor fell under the control of the minister, the empire had become rotten, but he didn��t expect this kind of intention to happen. The matter of poisoning and killing important officials for self-interest.


    At this moment, Sion seemed to be old in his teens, and his whole body became weak. Seeing that his arms were full of innocence, Sion couldn''t help but smile and said, "You guys are really mysterious...but Are you not afraid that I will tell you everything?"


    "You won''t, nor dare you!"


    Zifeng''s answer was very decisive, and his eyes caught Sion''s gaze. At this moment, the temperature in the entire medical hall did not drop slightly, and the atmosphere was very strange...

 v12 Chapter 65： The Three Brothers

    Saien and Zifeng looked at each other for a long time, and then the corners of their mouths suddenly withdrew a wry smile and said helplessly, "Well, it is indeed the same as what you said. The Duke can''t help you either."


    "It is true. I can guarantee that no matter what killer the Grand Duke arranges for the assassination, he will definitely not even be able to enter the door of my medical hall!"


    Zifeng''s words were quite certain, without the slightest hesitation, but after hearing Zifeng''s firm tone, Saien was inexplicably relieved, and looked at Sailuu in his arms with a little bit of dismay and said, " If this is the case, I hope to entrust Seriu to you..."


    Although Sion does not want to admit it, Zifeng is indeed much safer here than his place. Not to mention the strengths of Green and Nahasiu. Even Chelsea and Leonai are also stronger than Sion. Can not see the slightest, and there is a mysterious purple wind.


    And Saien was only a strong man of the sixth level, he was not sure to guarantee the safety of Sailu under the persecution of the ministers.


    Saien��s worries can be seen by Zifeng. Seeing Saien��s innocent face, Zifeng nodded helplessly and said, ��Well, this is okay. We will do our best to protect her. Security, but in exchange, you must never reveal our identity!"


    An agreement was made with Saien, and Zifeng��s medical clinic naturally had one more member. Although Sairu didn��t understand Saien��s approach at first, he did not resist. After all, in her heart, Zifeng was him. Her benefactor, it is her honor to live with her benefactor.


    Of course, Sion also followed the agreement very much, and did not disclose any details of Zifeng. As for Green and Nahasiu, as usual, they continued to work in the garrison.


    "Brother Zifeng, look, I made it!"


    In the basement, Sailu looked at the track full of traps behind him, with an excited smile on his face. The runway is not long, only 100 meters, but it took Sailu two full days to pass this track. time.


    This is Seru��s current training. To be honest, Zifeng didn��t plan to let Seru receive training at the beginning, but Seru saw Chelsea and Leonet sweating in the basement every day. , I couldn''t help but began to pray for the purple wind, and finally, couldn''t bear Sai Liu''s show. To bother, Zifeng had no choice but to agree.


    Sai Liu didn''t have any training foundation, but in just 5 days, she broke through to the first class soldier, and she still didn''t rely on any medicine. Even Zi Feng was shocked by this talent for cultivation. I couldn''t help but thought to myself, "Let her receive formal training, after all, she''s just cute. Li, no one knows what she will become afterwards, as long as she pays more attention to her training!"


    Zi Feng, who had made up his mind, began to take Qi Sai Liu seriously, and also made her sign a contract of God. So far, it has been half a month since Sai Liu received training. Her strength is like rising tide, almost The same day, and now the strength has reached the middle of the second-level guard, and has completely completed the training plan specially arranged for her by Zifeng.


    Seeing Sai Liu with an excited look, Zi Feng nodded with some relief and said, "Yes, but you have to continue to cheer, otherwise you can''t keep up with Chelsea and Leonai."


    "Yes! For justice, I will definitely work hard to become stronger!"


    Hearing Zifeng��s praise, Seru couldn��t help showing a hint of joy, while Leone and Chelsea looked at Seru with a little jealousy, and thought "Why do we have perfection?" Completed the training plan, but this **** doesn''t praise me!"


    But just when the two of them were stunned, they suddenly fell into a dark pit with empty feet.


    While Zifeng was training Sai Liu, three middle-aged men in weird clothes suddenly came to the imperial capital.


    "Ha, is this the Imperial Capital? I don''t think so."


    "Wolf face, we can''t be careless. There are only two targets this time. The first is the captain of the Imperial Guard. According to intelligence, his strength is level six ten thousand chiefs. This is left to you. Questions."


    "This is okay, but I have heard that there seems to be an unknown strong in the hospital, you two have to be careful!"


    "Don''t worry, our three animal-faced brothers have never missed, so hurry up to collect some information in the imperial capital. At night, the slums and the noble district will meet at the junction!"


    "No problem!" X2


    With that said, these three people entered the imperial capital. If someone heard the conversation between the three of them just now, they would definitely be surprised.


    The three beast-faced brothers are also well-known in the killer world. Among the three brothers, the wolf-face is the third of the three brothers. Beat.


    The second child with leopard face, mid-Raksha, agile body, good at hiding breath and close flesh. At the same time, there are a handful of imperial blasting minions in his hand. Every time he hits an object, he will remnant a huge explosion. It can be said that it is a imperial emperor that damages the enemy by 800 and a thousand, but it is exactly Because of Emperor Gu, of the three, the strength is the strongest.


    The boss tiger face, the late Rakshasa, has a brute force, looks like a simple and honest person from the surface, but in fact, he is the only intellectual brain among the three brothers, with extremely high wisdom, among the three brothers Ranked second in strength.


    Regarding the arrival of these three people, whether it was Sion or Zifeng, neither of them had the slightest notice, and they were still busy with their own affairs.

 v12 Chapter 65： Previous

    "Justice...Seliu, how on earth should I change her."


    At night, Zifeng was lying on the bed thinking, his face was full of distress. Zifeng had no idea how to change Sai Liu''s thoughts at present.


    Everyone has a different understanding of the meaning of justice. Some people think that supporting the weak is justice, while others think that upholding the rules is justice... Many understandings have led to many different positions, some of which are very different. Extreme, like the Seriu in the original book, in order to maintain justice, even people who have committed a small crime will be killed without hesitation.


    Of course, Zifeng is not like the adorable Luo Sailuu. Li became the same as the original, but she didn''t know how to start.


    "It''s really an unexpected problem, but fortunately that girl is still young and tuned. There is plenty of time for teaching..."


    Thinking of this, the corner of Zifeng��s mouth couldn��t help but evoke a wicked smile, but then, the whole person couldn��t help but jumped off the bed, and at the same time, Chelsea and Leo, who had originally fallen asleep next to Zifeng, Nai and Nai also opened their eyes abruptly.


    "Two people...Are they the assassins found by that **** Okaos? Two Raksha-class assassins, they are really great!"


    Sensing the two breaths nearby, Zifeng''s eyes released a sharp look, but then, his body suddenly turned into countless water molecules and completely disappeared in the room.


    "Huh? Disappeared? Is it discovered?"


    In a dark alley not far from the medical hall, Tiger Face suddenly stopped moving forward and looked at the leopard face beside him with a puzzled face. The same is true for the leopard face. In the perception, the breath of Zifeng It seemed that there was no such thing. It was the first time for the two of them to see this kind of thing, and they couldn''t help but become vigilant.


    And at this moment, two black shadows suddenly shot out from the medical hall. The black shadows were very fast, and they appeared in front of the tiger face and the leopard face in a blink of an eye.


    "Hey, I said you two, what are you doing sneaky."


    Leonai hugged his arms and looked at the two people in front of him with an unhappy face. Originally, he was distracted during training, but he did not complete today''s training. After being severely trained by Zifeng for an hour, he was not in a good mood. , When he just fell asleep, he found two breaths constantly scanning the medical hall, which could not help making Leonard''s heart worse.


    And like Leo Nai, Chelsea by her side has restored the alchemy steel to the appearance of Tachi, and seeing Leo Nai and Chelsea, the eyes of the tiger face and the leopard face suddenly shrank. .


    "In the early days of Raksha! They should be the two girls who protected the medical hall!"


    Thinking about this, Hu Mian made a fighting gesture and said, "Hehe, I didn��t expect that the strong man who protects the medical hall is actually just two little girls, but then I��m relieved... Leopard face, you go to the medical hall. Kill Doctor Prodigy, these two girls will be handed over to me!"


    "Yo, are you looking for me?"


    Tigermian had just finished speaking, a naive voice suddenly came out from behind them, and upon hearing the sound, the pupils of Tigermian and Leopardmian suddenly shrank, and when they turned their heads, they found that there was more than one girl with long hair reaching up to the waist. When did they appear behind the two of them, what surprised them was that before, the two of them didn''t even feel any breath of this girl.


    "Good evening, when we meet for the first time, my name is Zifeng, well...that''s the child prodigy doctor in your mouth. You two should be the killer sent by that idiot Okaos."


    As if he hadn''t seen the shock of the two of them, Zi Feng just asked for himself, but after hearing Zi Feng''s words, Hu Mian and Leopard Mian couldn''t help but startled.


    "This... this guy is Doctor Prodigy? Why is it different from the information mentioned above! Shouldn''t Doctor Prodigy be a kid without any strength?"


    At this time, the hearts of the tiger face and the leopard face seemed to be overwhelmed. mud. The horse was trampled on, and a cold sweat broke out unconsciously on the top of his head.


    "Oh, it seems that I guessed it right. In that case, the two of you are useless... Choose one. Suicide or... Kill him?"


    As he said, the innocent smile on Zifeng''s face completely disappeared, and he released a terrifying murderous aura. These murderous auras have gathered together after following Zifeng through the three worlds of Fairy Tail, Steel Shell City and Sword Art Online. Naturally, it is not allowed. Ignore.


    Feeling the murderous aura on Zifeng''s body, Leopard Mian and Tiger Mian couldn''t have any fighting spirit at all. Although the two of them knew that there was a strong guardian in the medical hall, they did not expect that the strong would be Zifeng himself. , And also did not expect that Zi Feng and the two of them were so different in strength.


    "Guru...what to do, boss..."


    He swallowed his saliva fiercely, Leopard Mian couldn''t help but whispered to Tiger Mian in a trembling voice, and upon hearing Leopard Mian''s inquiry, Tiger Mian couldn''t help but evoke a wry smile, and said to Zifeng, "I I think it��s impossible to beg you to spare one of our brothers now... But... let us commit suicide in a delusion!"


    As he said, Hu Mian suddenly drew out a pair of daggers, a posture ready to attack, and seeing the appearance of the tiger, Leopard Mian also took out the emperor''s blasting minions.


    "Emperor Emperor? The guy Okaos is really big-handed. I didn''t expect that even Emperor Emissary was invited to kill me, but...in front of me, there is no difference between the scum who has a combat power of only 5."


    Zifeng''s voice fell, and a cloud of dazzling blue electric light suddenly appeared in the sky. The sky was full of thunder, and it thundered like an explosion, and then the two dragons flew like giant dragons. The thunder and lightning suddenly jumped out of the dark clouds and smashed straight on the two brothers, Hu Mian and Leopard Mian.


    "what��"


    Although the Humian and Leopardmian brothers have increased their concentration and are ready to avoid Zifeng��s attack at any time, the two of them did not expect that Zifeng would use thunder and lightning to strike them. They were unprepared. The person was severely hit by the lightning, and he couldn''t help but let out a scream, and at the same time, the whole body''s hair began to **** up continuously.


    "Boom! Boom!"


    The thunder sounded loudly like an elephant stepping on a wooden plank. After a single blow, the dark clouds did not disperse. Instead, they began to spin continuously above the heads of a few people, forming a huge dark cloud vortex, and in the vortex, all around The lightning continued to converge, forming an extremely dazzling purple ball of light.

 v12 Chapter 66： cut! The Three Brothers

    "boom!"


    With the last roar, in the center of the vortex, the purple ball of light suddenly flew out of two purple giant pythons composed of thunder and lightning. The purple giant pythons were very fast, falling from the sky and growing their mouths. Bar, exposing the two huge fangs in his mouth, bit them at the tiger face and leopard face brothers.


    "Raising Snake!"


    This is a trick that Zifeng named itself. Although Zifeng has reached the level of a general at this time, it is still very difficult to use this trick, but in terms of control, it is already very reluctant to let the thunder element form the shape of a giant python. .


    However, although this trick is not yet mature, its power is amazing. The two Thunder Snakes slammed into the tiger face and the leopard face almost in the blink of an eye, and suddenly a purple lightning barrier was used by them. The position occupied is the origin, and it continuously spreads to the surroundings, forming a semicircle with a diameter of two meters, covering the two people in it.


    "Ah...no...don''t...ah..."


    In the thunder and lightning barrier, thunder was everywhere, most of the lightning strikes the tiger face and the leopard face very accurately, and the two of them were screaming, their bodies continued to collapse and turned into countless flying blacks. The dust finally disappeared invisible, leaving only a pair of sharp hooks.


    Of course, the movement in the alley had already alarmed the residents in the entire imperial capital. The surrounding residential buildings suddenly lit up, and when someone felt the alley, they found that there was only one left in the alley. There was nothing more than a round scorched ground and a pile of scorched dust.


    "The purple light just now...is it the Emperor Gu''s envoy? It''s terrible!"


    In the imperial general''s mansion, Bron was in the study with his arms folded, and he looked at the slum area. Although it was a distance from the slum, Bron could clearly perceive the power of the purple light.


    "Medical hall... This person must not be an enemy, otherwise the empire... will die!"


    After thinking about it for a long time, Bron said in a calm voice, although there are people in the empire with the strength of two generals, he and Asdes, but Bron knows very well that even if he and Asdes are joined together, they may not be able to take over. With the attack just now, the kind of mighty power that seemed to destroy the world couldn''t help but make Bron''s body covered with cold sweat.


    Not only Bron, but also the ministers in the palace, frantically tore the flesh in his hands, and said with a sullen face, "Damn... I didn''t expect the strength of the strong in the medical hall to be so strong! I don''t know Bronda. Can the general and General Esdes join forces to fight against them... if they can, they must definitely recruit into the empire, and even if they can��t, they can��t be enemies with them, **** Okaos, idiot..."


    Having said this, the minister''s face suddenly returned to calm, and he shouted at the door, "Come on, Grand Duke Okaos committed treason, go and arrest him immediately, behead him tomorrow, and hang his body on the third city gate. day!"


    When speaking, the minister''s face was very calm, as if the person who was going to kill was not his brother, but a certain little ant, cold-blooded.


    Of course, the purple wind at this time is not clear about these things in the palace. After killing the tiger face and the leopard face, he picked up the blasting claws of the Emperor and Chelsea and Leonard. The two dashed back to the hospital together.


    But when they first entered the medical hall, the mother stone on Zifeng''s waist suddenly released a burst of blue light, and then Green''s voice came out of the mother stone.


    "Boss, a guy named Wolfmian came to assassinate Captain Sion today, but it has been solved by Nahasiu."


    Hearing Green''s report, Zifeng just nodded and said, "Well, I know, you two continue to protect Sion, and you don''t need to worry about the rest."


    After speaking, Zifeng quickly cut off the connection, and then stretched out, looked at Chelsea and Leo Nai helplessly and said, "Really, I can''t rest well, or... the three of us? To do something interesting?"


    "Interesting thing? What is it?"


    After hearing Zi Feng''s words, Chelsea and Leo Nai couldn''t help but their eyes lit up, and at the same time, there was a sordid expression on the corners of their mouths.


    "Robbery from the rich and help the poor! But... this time we have to call Seru."


    "Hey, hey, what do you **** want to do, don''t teach bad kids!"


    Zifeng''s words aroused Chelsea''s protest in an instant, but Chelsea''s words were immediately ridiculed by Leo Nai as soon as they were spoken.


    "Child? I think someone is younger than a child..."


    "You...huh..."


    Leo Nai��s words left Chelsea speechless for a while, and in the end she just gave a cold snort, then turned her head to the side, and kept cursing in her heart, "Leo Nai, this big brainless stupid girl, I don��t know. What is she thinking about, such a good time to get along with that bastard, I have to add Seleu...It''s so stupid!"


    Zifeng naturally didn��t know Chelsea��s thoughts. He just rolled his eyes at her and said, "Okay, okay, take Seru with her. It''s just to give her a long experience. Anyway, she is now It''s our partner, you, don''t complain."


    With that, Zifeng looked at the crowd gathered outside the window through the window and said, "But it''s not suitable for going out right now. There are too many people outside. We will be on the move after an hour. Now you two go take a good rest. "


    "Okay, got it..."


    Hearing Zifeng''s words, Chelsea knew that he couldn''t change Zifeng''s mind, so she sighed helplessly and returned to the room with Leo Nai.


    Looking at the two people leaving behind, Zifeng shrugged helplessly and walked towards his room, but when he walked to the door, he couldn''t help but stop, and the whole person became vigilant again...

 v12 Chapter 67： Seleus "Justice"

    "Strange, the door to my room should be closed, why now..."


    Looking at the vacant door, Zi Feng''s eyes released a palpitating divine light, but then, a choke of status suddenly passed into Zifeng''s ears from the room.


    "It''s thunder... It''s terrible... Brother Zifeng, Chelsea, Leonie... Where have you all been..."


    "This voice is from... Sai Liu?" After hearing the voice, Zi Feng couldn''t help but let go of his vigilance, raised his eyebrows slightly and thought, "It''s a girl anyway, did the voice just scare her..."


    Thinking of this, the corner of Zifeng''s mouth showed a wry smile, and then he opened the door and walked in. After hearing the door opened, Sai Liu, who was on the corner of the bed, raised his teary eyes and found that Zifeng had walked outside the door. After entering, there was a hint of joy on his face, and he hurriedly flew into Zifeng��s arms, firmly grasped Zifeng��s collar with both hands and said, ��Brother Zifeng...Where did you go just now... Afraid����"


    "Uh... this, sorry, I just went out to do something a while ago."


    Feeling Jiao trembling with fear in her arms. Soft body, a trace of embarrassment appeared on Zifeng''s face, and he reached out and stroked Sai Liu''s head to comfort him, "Okay, now I am back, there is nothing to worry about."


    "Well, Brother Zifeng is here, Seleu is not afraid, and after Seleu, he must become stronger, just like Dad, to defend justice!"


    After hearing Zi Feng''s words, Sai Liu wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes, showing a rare strength on his face. To be honest, during this period of time, apart from training, Sai Liu''s performance is completely a weak loli. He doesn''t have the slightest hard-line attitude, nor is it as cruel as in the original work, and at the same time is not strong at all, and will cry after being bullied.


    This kind of Seleu completely subverted Zifeng''s cognition of Seleu in the original work. Sometimes when she saw Seleu''s hazy and cute state of teary eyes, she would unconsciously arouse a desire for protection in her heart. see.


    Of course, the same goes for Chelsea and Leo Nai. Since they first cried Sai Liu, they never dared to make her cry again. That kind of lethality is too great, even as The two of them of the same **** couldn''t resist either.


    "Justice? Seleu, do you know what justice is?"


    Hearing Sai Liu''s words, Zi Feng couldn''t help but slightly jumped his eyebrows, and a ridiculous smile appeared on his face. However, it was clear that Zi Feng''s problem made Seriu a little bit difficult. Although he was influenced by Saien, Sai Liu always He likes to put the word''justice'' on his lips, and at the same time, he also longs for his own strength to defend justice, but he is completely unclear about the meaning of justice.


    "Justice...justice..." Sai Liu kept his head low and kept muttering in his mouth, but he didn''t come up with a justice explanation for a long time. He shook his head in frustration and said, "I don''t know, nah. Na... Brother Zifeng, do you know what justice is?"


    With that said, Sailu looked at Zifeng with doubts, obviously hoping that Zifeng would tell her her understanding of justice, and to this, Zifeng just shrugged helplessly and said, "Justice, this is really hard to tell. , Justice...should be to defend what you think is right, and what you think is wrong must be suppressed or even eliminated, just like this."


    "Protect what I think is right? Is that so..." Sai Liu nodded somewhat faintly when he heard Zifeng''s words, and then said with a pure smile at Zifeng, "Then my justice is Maintain Brother Zifeng and destroy all the enemies of Brother Zifeng!"


    "Uh...oh!"


    Sai Liu couldn''t help showing a trace of sorrow on Zi Feng''s face. Before that, the things that Zi Feng had been most worried about were now solved so easily. In fact, what Zi Feng didn''t know was that even though Sai Liu was eleven or twelve years old, But the pure-minded, she is just like a newborn baby. Although it is easy to be misled, she is also easily influenced by other people''s words.


    And Zifeng was originally her benefactor, and after this time of getting along, Sailiu has developed a sense of dependence on Zifeng, and it is precisely because of this reason that Zifeng��s words are very easy to be used by Sailiu. Accepted.


    Seeing Sai Liu with a serious face in his arms, Zi Feng didn''t know what to say for a while, but smiled helplessly and said, "Okay, but before defending justice, Sai Liu can work hard to change. Be strong."


    "Well, Seleu will come on!"


    With Zifeng''s encouragement, Sai Liu seemed to have forgotten the fear he had before, and said with a fist full of enthusiasm, looking unspeakably cute.


    One month is enough time for many things to happen, and the biggest change is Seriu. In this month, after seeing the corruption of the imperial capital and nobles, Seriu has worked harder in training.


    Of course, Grand Duke Okaos, who was the mastermind of the attack on Zifeng and others, was also captured that night, and his head was hung at the gate of the imperial capital the next day. Zifeng just curled his lips in disdain for this result. , And did not pay too much attention.


    And Sion''s life is relatively easier. He is usually protected by Green and Nahasiu, and his safety is guaranteed to a certain extent. This makes him relieved.


    Daily life continues, Zifeng is still treating many patients with diseases every day, while Seleu, Chelsea and Leo Nai continue to maintain their own training plans, and everything is proceeding in an orderly manner.


    But just today, Zifeng suddenly received news from Green, "The Witch Isdes, is back!" ��.


    Esdes is still the same as the original book. She only likes war, but has no interest in government affairs. Since the emperor did not find anyone from Zifeng, she couldn''t stand her temper, and began to take the troops to the outskirts of the empire. In a new round of conquest, so far, she has not returned to the Imperial Capital for four months.


    According to Green��s news, Esders was summoned by the minister. There should be something that needs her to deal with. Zifeng didn��t care about this news at all, but just shrugged and thought, ��Anyway, as long as that annoying person Don''t come to me, your girl!"

 v12 Chapter 68： choose

    As the saying goes, people are afraid of famous pigs and strong, and even drinking cold water when they are bad luck. It just so happens that these two sentences have been verified by Zifeng.


    "This is really... I didn''t want her to come, but she did come!"


    Looking at Esders, who was holding his arms with a haughty smile on his face, Zi Feng felt like a thousand heads of grass in his heart. mud. The horse rushed past and thought to himself, "You. Sister, I only received the news in the morning, why did she come to the door in the afternoon! This is unscientific!"


    Of course, along with her were also Bronn, who was also a general with her in the Imperial Capital, and Najeta, the adjutant of Asides.


    Originally, Esdes received the order of the Minister Ornest to go to the medical hall with Bron to find out how the mysterious people in the medical hall had an attitude towards the imperial capital. It can be said that this matter has become O''Neill in the past month. Since Zifeng sent out the terrifying thunder, Ornest was all very worried, for fear that one day Zifeng was unhappy, and ran to his house and threw him into scum.


    Although I asked Esther to put down everything in his hands and rush back to the imperial capital as soon as possible to deal with this matter, it made Esther feel a little dissatisfied, but he did not resist, and returned to the imperial capital very quickly, with Najetta and Bud. After Long converged, he immediately came to the hospital.


    But when I entered the gate of the hospital, I was surprised when I saw Zifeng who was seeing a patient in the hospital. As for the fact that Zifeng was a child prodigy doctor, Esders had no idea. And at the beginning, she completely excluded this without any verification.


    Similarly, Zifeng was particularly surprised when Esdes arrived. At that time, seeing Esdes''s expression was like swallowing a fly alive, and his face was ugly to the extreme.


    "Hmm... Xiaofeng, I finally found you! I won''t let you run away this time!"


    Sitting on a chair adjacent to Zifeng, Esther''s right hand firmly grasped Zifeng''s left hand, and then took out a slightly yellowed one from his arms, but it was still very much preserved. The complete paper says, "Observe the agreement, you are my person now!"


    "You caught it so fast this time, I don''t think I can run away, but... you can''t make a mistake."


    With that, after Zifeng raised his eyebrows at Esthers, his left hand exerted a slight force, and he pulled Esthers into his arms and whispered, "It��s not that I am your person, but you are now. my people!"


    "Uh... so to speak... that is... do you agree with me?"


    Zifeng''s words not only made Esides a little disbelief. After checking one side repeatedly, she found that Zifeng''s face didn''t mean any jokes. The pretty face couldn''t help but blush, and she lay down in Zifeng''s arms very obediently. .


    To be honest, Esther has always asked others to obey her and follow her arrangements, but this time he was declared to belong to him by Zifeng with such a strong attitude, and he didn''t feel any disgust in his heart, on the contrary. There was also a very peculiar feeling, as if shy and sweet...


    How many people have seen Esther''s shy appearance? I don''t think there are any at all so far, even people like them can''t even imagine that Esders will have such a performance as a young daughter.


    However, this side was truly revealed in the eyes of Bron and Nadeta, and it really surprised both of them. Both of them opened their mouths in a daze, not knowing what to say. Even the real purpose of coming here is completely forgotten.


    "Ahem...this, it turns out that Doctor Prodigy and General Asdes know each other..."


    After being shocked for a long time, Bron finally remembered what was going on. After a slightly embarrassing cough, he interrupted the two of them for a long time, but apparently, Bron''s voice was very untimely, making Esdes frowned in disgust. Eyebrow.


    As for this, Zi Feng didn''t care at all, just shrugged his shoulders and said, "Well, indeed, I knew each other a long time ago. By the way, I don''t know what is the cause of General Bron''s visit to my humble house today? "


    "This, Guigan dare not take it, just received your majesty''s order, I hope you can serve as the empire''s military commander, this position is only under your majesty, above ten thousand people..."


    "No, I''m not interested in these." Bloom was interrupted by Zifeng before he finished speaking. He looked at Bloom with disdain and said, "I think you guys came to test me this time. Attitude, but to be honest, I really hate the current empire."


    "Wh..." Zifeng''s words made Brom''s heart startled, and he stood up quickly, and Esdes in his arms frowned unconsciously, watching Zifeng hesitate to say something.


    But as soon as Bron��s words were spoken, Zifeng shrugged his shoulders indifferently and said, ��Of course, it��s just annoying. Regardless of you, of course...I also hate that kind of interrogation hobby, and I also hate blood..."


    The first half sentence of Zifeng was addressed to Bloom. After hearing Zifeng��s words, Bloom felt relieved in his heart, but the latter half was completely addressed to Esdes. After all, he planned to accept Ai. Sides, then Zifeng would have to make every effort to make Asides change.


    Although Zifeng doesn''t hate the queen attribute of Esders, it doesn''t mean that Zifeng can accept the cruel interrogation method and the very brutal blood.


    Although Esdes is very warlike, it doesn''t mean she is stupid. On the contrary, she is very smart. She understood the meaning of Zifeng''s words at a glance, and her face couldn''t help showing a hint of embarrassment.


    "If you obey him, don''t you touch the interrogation and change yourself? Or resist all this and let Zifeng accept yourself with a tough attitude?"


    At this moment, these two choices began to linger in Esther''s heart. To be honest, Esther had her pride. She didn''t want anyone to give in, but again, she didn''t want to accept it with difficulty. His own Zifeng hated himself immediately.

 v12 Chapter 69： Live together?

    "What to do... Damn, what on earth to do..."


    Esdes, who had always been calm and composed, began to feel a little anxious. Feeling the domineering aura emanating from him in Zifeng''s arms, Esdes could not help sighing deeply, revealing a trace of deepness in his eyes. The faint resentment whispered, "Damn bastard, I have never succumbed to anyone, except you..."


    If Zifeng''s strength is not as good as Esdes at this time, perhaps Esdes will use tough means to make Zifeng her person, whether it is Zifeng willing or unwilling, but the problem does pass. Perceived, Zifeng''s strength is like the vast sea, unfathomable, so Esders can only obey Zifeng''s requirements.


    The main purpose of Bloom��s visit this time was to explore Zifeng��s attitude. Now that he knew Zifeng��s attitude, Bron didn��t intend to stay any longer. He quickly said "goodbye" to Zifeng. Walked towards the palace, ready to report all this to the little emperor.


    And Esthers had no desire to leave at all. He looked at this slightly rudimentary medical clinic and said, "From now on, this is my home!"


    "General...Is this not good, this position..."


    Esdes��s words made Najta��s heart startled. As Esd��s adjutant, Najta had to be by her side at any time. In other words, if Esd��s lived here, Najay would Ta must also move in, but living with a man is something that Najeta, who is still in love, is unwilling.


    And the purple wind on the side also nodded and said, "Yes, Esther, although I really want you to live here, but... it is too small, and there are already three girls who have already left me next door. My room is full, and I can��t accommodate you anymore."


    "It''s okay, I sleep in the same room with you, anyway you admit it, I am yours!"


    Ignoring Najeta''s astonishment at all, Esthers spoke this sentence very naturally. This kind of straightforward and candid remarks not only caused Zifeng and Najeta to be shocked.


    Generally speaking, it is difficult to change what Esdes decided to change back. Najeta knew this very well, and she couldn''t help but shook her head and sighed before looking at Zifeng with warning eyes.


    After receiving Najta��s warning eyes, Zifeng just shrugged helplessly and said, ��Esdes, don��t you think about your adjutant at all...��


    "It''s okay, it''s a big deal, you take her together, I don''t mind, anyway, I''m the palace!"


    Esdes''s words that seemed to be totally indifferent not only made Zifeng stunned, she looked at Najta with innocent eyes, and Najta was already standing still, her thin lips slightly opened. , A look of consternation suddenly appeared on her pretty little face.


    Speaking of which, Najetta is still very good-looking at this time. She is seventeen or eighteen years old. She has a slightly tall figure. Although she is wearing armor at this time, she does not cover up her bumpy figure and her delicate features. And the white and tender skin like a baby, not only makes people have an urge to take a bite, but the sassy silver short makes her a heroic spirit.


    "Really... whatever you want, since you want to live with me, then my room will be given to you. I live in the basement."


    Seeing Esdes, who hadn��t changed his mind, a trace of helplessness appeared on Zifeng��s face, but when he heard Zifeng��s words, both Esdes and Najeta showed doubts on their faces, looking towards Zifeng asked, "The basement? Is there a basement in the medical hall?"


    "Of course, let''s go, just to get to know the three girls." With that, Zifeng closed the door of the medical hall, and then walked to the side room.


    Following Zifeng all the way to the basement, looking at the brightly illuminated basement like a training ground, both Esther and Najeta showed a trace of consternation in their eyes, especially when they saw the scene The shock in the eyes of the three loli in training cannot be concealed.


    Although Najeta is not as strong as Esdes, she is also an emperor. She is in the late Rakshasa stage, and it is easy to see the strength of Chelsea and others.


    "Two little girls in the early days of Raksha! God! What happened to this world!"


    This is what Najeta had in her heart at this time, and Esders wanted to behave a lot more often, but he glanced at Zifeng a little unexpectedly and said, "You guy, where on earth are you looking for these talented girls?"


    "Well... don''t be so surprised. That cherry-haired girl is Chelsea, and the blond girl is Leo Nai. The two of them I met two years ago. It''s no surprise that the strength reached the early stage of Rakshasa. As for that girl with a ponytail The brown-haired girl came to me a month ago, but the talent is really good, and she will soon break through to the third-level non-commissioned officer in more than a month."


    "Wh...what! Two early Raksha strong men were cultivated in two years! How crazy is this world!"


    Zifeng��s words shocked Nadetta severely. At this time, the three people who were training on the side also noticed the arrival of Zifeng and others. They stopped their movements and ran in front of Zifeng, looking suspiciously. Najeta and Esther asked, "Hey, bastard, who are these two women?"


    "Esdes and Najeta, one is the general and the other is the adjutant..."


    Zifeng hadn��t finished speaking, Chelsea, Leonai, and Seleu had already shown a trace of vigilance, and seeing such nervous three people, Zifeng just waved his hands indifferently, slightly a headache. Said "Don''t be so nervous, the two of them are not enemies. From now on, they will live with us. They are new members of our medical clinic."


    "Cohabiting with...cohabiting? Wait, bastard, we can''t live in our room at all!"


    After listening to Zifeng''s words, Leo Nai revealed a trace of anxiety, and quickly said, to be honest, in Leo Nai''s heart, she didn''t want to live with Esther and Najeta. After all, they were both in the imperial capital. With all of them in important positions, Leonai was still somewhat resistant.


    And as if seeing Leo Nai''s thoughts, Zifeng just reached out and rubbed her head and said, "Relax, the two of them won''t be like those nobles, and they live in my room."

 v12 Chapter 70： Cohabitation (Part 1)

    "That won''t work!" X3


    Zifeng��s words were only just spoken, and they immediately attracted strong opposition from the three Chelsea��s. They quickly blocked Zifeng behind her and looked at Esders and Najeta vigilantly, saying, ��This kind of thing is absolutely absolute. no!"


    "I said... what do you guys think, I will let the room out for the two of them to live in, and then I will live here!" With that, Zifeng rolled his eyes helplessly at Chelsea and the others, and pointed Pointed to the underground.


    Hearing Zifeng''s explanation, Leonai couldn''t help showing a trace of embarrassment on his face, and said with a dry smile, "Uh...Is that so... so it''s like this, hahaha..."


    Although the entire basement is very bright and the design is very subtle, it is indeed a good place for training, but living... is not a good choice at all, so after just a slight glance at the surrounding environment, Najie The tower frowned unbearably and said, "That''s not good, although it''s a good place for training, and the space is large... but it''s too crowded to live..."


    When he heard Najetta''s words, Zifeng rolled his eyes and said, "Isn''t it just a house? That''s it."


    As he said, Zifeng squatted down abruptly, his right hand pressed the ground, and then the whole ground began to shake, and in front of Zifeng, a house built entirely of wood suddenly appeared.


    "this is����"


    Seeing Zifeng��s abrupt activation ability, Najeta couldn��t help showing a hint of shock in her eyes. Before that, she completely thought Zifeng was a child without any strength, but from the hand she showed just now, I��m afraid This is not the case, and Zifeng''s strength is much higher than her, so that Najeta can''t feel any breath at all.


    "Why? Najeta, are you surprised? Even I can''t match that guy''s strength."


    Seeing Najeta��s surprise, Esdes couldn��t help but explain, pointing to Zifeng and saying, ��I think they said that the strong man who guards the medical hall should be him. Before we met in the snow field for the first time. Controlling the water and ice, now it''s wood again. I think he sent out the purple thunder not long ago."


    The conversation between the two did not cover up the slightest, so it was easily passed into Zifeng��s ears. Of course, instead of denying these speculations, Zifeng said very generously, "It��s true, not only that, Guang , Darkness, earth, wind, fire and gold I can create out of thin air and control it."


    While talking, ten light clusters suddenly appeared around Zifeng, each of which represented a kind of element. This is the embodiment of Zifeng condensing the elements. For him with the strength of a general, do Up to this point is very easy.


    These are not too big secrets. Zifeng is not afraid that Esders and Najeta will publicize them when they know about it. After all, Zifeng is only one-thousandth of the strength of the elemental attack. Zifeng is truly terrifying. These are not...


    Looking at Zifeng being surrounded by these ten elements, Najeta showed a hint of curiosity in her eyes, and she couldn''t help thinking, "Who is this little guy? Why is it so mysterious, magical medical skills, and incredible elemental control ability? ...What else hasn''t been shown? What kind of experience does he...have, and why is he such an achievement at such an age..."


    Such doubts instantly filled Nadeta��s brain, making Nadeta a little confused for a while, and seeing Nadeta��s appearance, Zifeng couldn��t help but a little amused and said, "Well... from now on, you are welcome to join us. The hospital is out, it''s getting late, I''ll go cook first, you three...continue to train!"


    With that said, Zifeng turned and left the basement and walked towards the kitchen.


    At this point, Esdes and Nadeta successfully moved into the hospital. Nadeta, who has a prying heart for Zifeng��s mystery, really wants to know Zifeng��s past, and often asks Chelsea and Chelsea. Leo Nai two people, hope to get any information from their two populations.


    However, it is a pity that Chelsea and Leonay have never heard Zifeng mention his experience. Of course, neither of them cares about these at all, so Nadetta naturally did nothing. No beneficial information was obtained. Instead, her weird behavior attracted the attention of Chelsea and Leonai.


    The days passed by. Since Esdes found Zifeng, he seemed to have no intention of leaving the clinic again. He stayed in the clinic all the time, watching Zifeng treating patients all day long, and Na Jetta also got vacation time because of this. Although he had to return to the hospital every night, he was exceptionally free during the day.


    Of course, the arrival of Esther and Najta also solved a lot of trouble for the medical hall, at least no aristocrat dared to make trouble in the medical hall anymore.


    After all, General Esdes��s notoriety is not just for fun, as long as she is upset, even if she is in the middle of the DPRK, she will dare to kill people directly. Besides, there is a high strength in the medical hall. The existence of human beings can''t help but make those expensive and jealous.


    Of course, because of the purple wind, the entire slum has basically become a forbidden place for the nobles. Although there are still many nobles in and out of the slum every day, compared with before, these nobles have a lot of peace.


    "Well... what do you want to eat at noon today?"


    After helping the last patient in the morning, Zifeng cleaned the lobby of the medical hall and asked Esther and Najeta who had been sitting in the lobby.


    "Meat!"


    When they heard Zifeng��s question, their eyes lit up, and they answered without any thought. Hearing their answers, Zifeng couldn��t help but spit on his forehead with that piece of tofu. He couldn��t help but complain to himself, "Really. It��s not that they don��t know their food habits. Asking them this question is not asking them for nothing..."

 v12 Chapter 71： Conversation about living together

    During lunch, Zifeng looked at the table full of meat, and suddenly lost his appetite. To tell the truth, before the arrival of the two of Esders, Zifeng was able to control Chelsea, and Leone and Seleu were eating meat. At least some vegetarian dishes will be brought with each meal.


    But when the two moved into the medical hall, they basically had meat for their meals without any cut-off. Even in the morning, they couldn''t live without meat, which made Zifeng feel nauseous.


    "I said... the price of meat is too high now, and every meal I make is not enough to consume. Starting tomorrow..."


    Before Zifeng had finished speaking, Najeta suddenly took out a bag full of gold coins from somewhere and said, "No problem, no problem. If it''s about money, I still have a lot here, enough to survive. It''s been several years!"


    "Um...you. Sister, is it so expensive to take public food? Isn''t it hard for you to make money? You can take out so much so easily? I think it''s the kind of person who lacks money?"


    Seeing a bag of gold coins slowly on the table, Zifeng couldn''t help roaring in his heart. For gold coins, Zifeng really has no shortage. Not to mention the assets that assassinated the nobles and emptied the nobles'' vaults before, even Zifeng. The money earned from treating illnesses every day is enough for a few of them to eat meat for several months.


    But for Zifeng, who was late for eating meat every day and wanted to vomit, he just wanted to change his appetite and eat some vegetarian dishes, but obviously, even such a small wish was instantly stifled by Najeta. Among.


    "Forget it, but...As a doctor, I pursue a healthy diet. I can''t always eat meat at every meal, anyway..."


    After sighing, Zifeng reorganized his chess style again, and said unwillingly, but Esders interrupted his words just now.


    "Reassure, as long as the strength exceeds the Raksha level, the health of the diet will not cause any harm to the body at all. Besides, Seru and Chelsea are in the growth period, and eating more meat can grow well!"


    "Uh..." I have to say that Esther''s defense was extremely sharp, and Zifeng couldn''t find any excuses to fight back. He couldn''t help lowering his head again, and couldn''t help but think of "It''s been a month." , The whole meat meal has been eaten for a month...God, save me!"


    That��s right, it��s been a month indeed. Asides and Nageta have moved into the hospital for a month. During this time, Zifeng has not tried to make some vegetarian dishes, but obviously, every time they serve The vegetarian dishes on the table will be taken outside by Esdes or Najetta inexplicably. Their deeds not only make Zifeng burst into tears, but his young heart seems to be tens of thousands at the same time. Grass. mud. The horse trampled on.


    "I want to be a vegetarian..."


    After slapped the table fiercely, Zifeng shouted out these words with all his strength, but soon, at this moment, Chelsea, Leonai, Esders, Najeta and even Sai The Ryukyu Five seemed to be standing on the same front. They also slapped the table fiercely, stood up, and shouted in unison, "No!"


    "Crack..."


    Finally, the unbearable Zifeng made a sound like a glass breaking class, and then the whole person stood there.


    Of course, although the meat made Zifeng feel a bit greasy, but in order to fill his poor belly, he had to bite the bullet and swallow the food. The lunch time passed quickly. After eating lunch, Zifeng seemed to have lost his life, lying still on the table.


    "No... no more... if this goes on, I... I''m afraid I will die!"


    With a low groan, Zi Feng couldn''t help closing his eyes slowly, but then suddenly opened his eyes, with a look that seemed to be ecstatic in his eyes, and sat up from the table.


    "Nadetta, what''s the matter?"


    Although Zi Feng usually seems to be completely unaware of it, he has actually noticed Najta��s weird behavior over the past month. He first asked Chelsea and others about his experience, and then always stared at him. The weird behavior couldn''t help but make Zi Feng a little vigilant in his heart.


    When she heard the voice of Zifeng, Najetta was taken aback for a moment, and after a little thought, she said, "No...nothing, just something I want to ask you."


    "Huh huh? Ask, Chelsea and the others have gone to training now, and Esther is now also going to the palace."


    With that, Zifeng raised her eyebrows slightly, looked at Nadeta with a little expectation, and thought, "Look at Nadeta like this...should she have joined the Revolutionary Army, then she will ask next The thing should be..."


    When Zifeng thought this way, Najeta finally uttered aloud after being embarrassed for a long time, and asked Zifeng, "That... Zifeng, why did you come to the imperial capital?"


    "Huh? Come to the imperial capital? Why?" Najetta''s question obviously exceeded Zifeng''s expectation. Zifeng couldn''t react for a while, and then lowered his head to think for a long time and said, "Well... come to the imperial capital just to survive. , By the way, also do some things you should do."


    "What should be done? Is it to treat patients all day?"


    Obviously, the slight success of Zifeng��s words caused Najieta to misunderstand, but for this misunderstanding, Zifeng just shrugged his shoulders indifferently and did not answer positively, but it was precisely because of this attitude that Najie Ta mistakenly thought it was Zifeng''s acquiescence, and couldn''t help but shook his head slightly and said with a sigh, "What about your family? How could they allow you to come to the imperial capital alone?"


    "Uh... family? Sorry, I''ve been an orphan since I was a kid."


    As he said, Zifeng shrugged his shoulders indifferently. Although his performance was very relaxed, his brows did not completely conceal his desire for home.


    Seeing Zifeng''s appearance, Nadette could not help but frowned slightly, and said apologetically to Zifeng, "Sorry...I shouldn''t ask this question."


    "It''s okay..." Seeing Najita''s appearance, Zifeng couldn''t help rubbing his forehead with a headache. "Although I don''t know what you want to ask, what are you doing, but I guess you want to know my experience." ����charm"

 v12 Chapter 72： Family Love in Cohabitation

    "It''s okay..." Seeing Najita''s appearance, Zifeng couldn''t help rubbing his forehead with a headache and said, "Although I don''t know what you want to ask, what are you doing, but I guess you want to know my experience. , It��s okay to tell you, but after that you have to tell me what you want to do!"


    Zifeng couldn''t help being a little bored with Nadeta''s roundabout way of inquiring, but after hearing Zifeng''s words, a weird look appeared on Nadeta''s face, nodded and said, "No problem!"


    "Okay, the agreement is reached..." Zifeng couldn''t help but roll his eyes and said after hearing Najeta''s answer. In his plan..."


    Slowly, Zifeng will tell all of his experience after coming to this world. For this matter, Zifeng will not be a big deal. After all, Zifeng''s strength is now enough to fight against the empire, and the empire cannot threaten Zifeng at all. slightest.


    However, listening to Zifeng''s report, Nadetteta''s expression became very exciting. When she heard that Gaia was brutally killed because of blindness and loss of use value, Nadetteta finally couldn''t help being ruthless. He hammered the table and stood up and said, "I really didn''t expect the minister would do such a thing! Let the children go..."


    "Hey hey hey... Calm down, the table is expensive!"


    Looking at the table that was shattered because he couldn''t bear the tremendous strength of Najetta, Zifeng couldn''t help showing a trace of pain on his face, and quickly reached out to stop Najetta, who wanted to continue to be mad.


    However, when Zifeng stopped, Najeta also recovered a bit of rationality. After taking a deep breath, she sat down slowly, and then looked at Zifeng suspiciously and asked, "What about yours? How is your companion? Why are you here again?"


    "After? One day after Gaia''s death, we collectively defected, poisoned Gozzi, took his imperial equipment and left Longxi Mountain, and lived in the snowy field for half a year. Esdes was also during that time. I met, on the way to the imperial capital, I separated from Chitong and the others, and brought Chelsea to the imperial capital. This is how things happened."


    With that, Zifeng shrugged his shoulders, raised his eyebrows at Nadjata and said, "Okay, my experience is over, and your purpose should be told to me."


    "My purpose? My purpose is very simple. I just want to understand your past. What else can I have."


    As he said, Nadeta rolled her eyes, and when she heard Nadeta''s words, Zifeng couldn''t help getting messy in the wind instantly, thinking to herself, "What''s the matter? Didn''t she come to solicit me? Or say ... She has not yet joined the Revolutionary Army? What the **** is going on!"


    As the saying goes, cleverness is wronged by cleverness. This is the current situation. The deeply hit Zifeng couldn''t help but sighed and said, "Okay...maybe I think too much."


    "Haha, otherwise do you think I have any purpose? But... if you don''t mind, you can call my sister, it just so happens that I also want a younger brother, you are also an orphan!"


    Looking at the embarrassment on Zifeng��s face, Nadeta��s eyes rolled two more times and then said, and when she heard Nadeta��s words, Zifeng couldn��t help but was taken aback. Somehow, looking at Nadeta��s serious expression, There was a strange feeling of fear in Zifeng''s heart.


    "Sister? This...haha, by the way, I still have something to do, go out first..."


    After a dry laugh, Zifeng quickly changed the subject, and left the hospital as if to escape. At the same time, while rushing, he couldn''t help but wonder in secret, "What''s going on... Why do I feel scared? Why is that? It feels so familiar...what am I... avoiding?"


    Looking at Zifeng''s back, Najetta couldn''t help being stunned. She clearly saw a trace of longing in Zifeng''s eyes, but...before this longing, there was still this deep fear!


    "Are you afraid of family..."


    Najeta whispered softly, looking at the endless stream of poor people outside the hospital, she couldn''t help feeling a little lost, but then, a confident smile came up at the corner of her mouth, and she said in a firm tone, "But even so, you brother I''m sure!"


    Human is a strange species, obviously full of longing for something, but when it comes to you, or when it comes to you, you will panic again, just like a purple wind, full of affection for family I lost my desire, but I was extremely scared.


    Family affection can be said to be the biggest weakness of Zifeng. Although there was an older sister An Qi in the Sword Art Online, Zifeng had already accepted it in his heart because of the impression of memory fragments, but this time Zifeng completely remembered After being blocked, Zi Feng would naturally feel flustered in the face of the affection that seemed to be the first contact.


    Although Zifeng can escape for a while, but it can��t escape the whole life. It��s night, the basement is as bright as the day under the shining of the smart gravimeter, lying on the bed in the basement wooden house, Zifeng can��t sleep for a long time, and his mind What was screened was all the expressions of Nadetta''s words at noon today.


    "Crack..."


    When Zifeng was upset, suddenly, the door of the wooden house was pushed open, and then a series of light footsteps slowly passed into Zifeng''s ears.


    "Who is it!" At this time, Zifeng was already confused. He didn''t even notice someone approaching the wooden house. He didn''t notice when he heard the door pushing, so he quickly sat up and turned his head to look at the door.


    The wooden house is completely different from the basement, it is very dim, and through the light refracted by the door, Zifeng can vaguely see Najetta''s delicate features.


    "You... why are you here..."


    Seeing that it was Najetta, Zifeng let go of his vigilance, but there was a trace of panic on his face, and he quickly lay down and faced the wall.


    And seeing Zifeng''s panic behavior, Nadette had a nice smile on the corners of her mouth, and whispered, "Why, can''t I come? Besides, I haven''t even heard you call me sister. ����charm"

 v12 Chapter 73： Greedy Wolfs Guidance

    "Uh...this..."


    Zifeng couldn''t help feeling a bit ashamed about Najta''s words, and quickly broke the subject and said, "Well, it''s too early now, I''m going to rest. If anything happens... tomorrow is..."


    "Are you afraid? What are you avoiding?"


    Zifeng was interrupted by Najeta''s question before he finished speaking. He walked to Zifeng''s bed and kept his face closer to Zifeng.


    "Why should you be afraid? Why should you avoid it?"


    After questioning again, looking at Zifeng, who dared not to look at him, a triumphant smile appeared on Nadetta''s face.


    "Fear... avoid... afraid..."


    At this moment, Zifeng was completely in chaos, and ��fear�� and ��escape�� echoed in his ears. When Zifeng came back to his senses again, he found that he was already in a dim space.


    "Here is...where..."


    The pitch-black space revealed infinite peace, like a strange silence, which could not help but maximize the fear in Zi Feng''s heart, and at this moment, an extremely soft female voice suddenly echoed in the entire space.


    "Why should you be afraid? Why can''t you accept it? Do you still want to be completely destroyed in the hands of ��family��..."


    As the soft female voice fell, a girl with long purple hair just like Zifeng suddenly appeared in front of Zifeng.


    The girl does not seem to be very old. She is 14 or 5 years old. She has an extremely cute baby face and very thin lips. She also has a pair of purple onyx-like purple double-passes. She wears a wolf-shaped figure on her body. With the patterned purple robe, the whole person looks like walking out of the painting.


    "You...who are you?"


    The appearance of the young girl made Zifeng feel familiar for a while, but she couldn''t remember who she was at all. This strange phenomenon couldn''t help but frown Zifeng tightly.


    However, facing Zifeng��s question, the girl just raised her eyebrows and whispered, ��Before you become the real you...you are not qualified to know my name, and if the agreement between us is not fulfilled, I will Kill you!"


    Speaking of this, a strong killing intent suddenly emerged from the girl''s body. Even the purple wind could not help but feel a suffocation for this killing intent, but then, the murderous intent disappeared without a trace, but it was a suffocation. Looking at Zifeng tenderly, he said, "However, I still remind you not to refuse this affection. It is useless to escape...it is useless. In the end, only destruction will be attracted. Don''t step into the dust!"


    The girl''s voice fell, and the scenery in front of Zifeng''s eyes suddenly changed. It was still the wooden house, still the same person, that Najetta who was to be his sister, everything that happened before seemed illusory.


    "Sister...Sister..." Although she didn''t know what the purple-clothed girl''s words meant, Zi Feng decided to accept it, frowning, and shouting at Nadetta unnaturally.


    When she heard Zifeng''s yelling, Nadetta couldn''t help raising her eyebrows, as if she didn''t believe her ears, and asked again, "What did you... just call me?"


    Seeing Najita''s appearance, Zifeng couldn''t help rolling his eyes fiercely and said, "Sister...Sister, I''m called your sister!"


    "That said, you agree, so that I will have a cute and capable younger brother?"


    This time, Najeta confirmed Zifeng��s words. Although she did not understand, the joy in her heart had filled her heart. Then Zifeng was stunned and took off her shoes, and suddenly jumped to Zifeng. Feng said on the bed, "Lovely brother, let''s sleep."


    "Hey...hey, what are you doing, I''m a man, this is my room, I want to go to your room and go to sleep!"


    After confirming Nadeta��s intentions, Zifeng couldn��t help jumping up from the bed quickly, but then she was pulled by Nadeta and forced to press on the bed, saying ��Yes What''s the relationship? Anyway, you are my younger brother now. My sister and younger brother sleep in the same bed. What''s so strange? Besides, you are a little troublesome now. Okay, go to bed soon, it''s getting late."


    "What''s the matter? It''s a big deal!" Hearing Najita''s words, Zi Feng couldn''t help but spit in her heart, but then felt the temperature coming from her side, she couldn''t help but stop struggling, and thought of "family affection" in her heart. ��That��s it? It feels so good��"


    "Legacy, are you worried about her?"


    In the Temple of Kings, the girl with red double ponytails looked at the purple-haired girl in front of her jokingly and said that if Zifeng was here, she would definitely be able to recognize it immediately. The purple-haired girl just now was exactly this person.


    "Stop talking nonsense, I said, whether it��s him before or now, before I get that back, even if I sign an eternal contract with me, I won��t recognize him...but you, Wu Qu, if Will you recognize him before he finds anger?"


    With that, the purple-haired girl...that is, the wolf greedy snorted with disdain, and Wu Qu was stunned by the wolf��s words, and she shook her head with a wry smile and said, "No matter what, he is him, even if he doesn��t. If I find anger, I will also recognize it. After all... no one can replace him. He is a unique existence to me... to us. As for you, I just hate you!"


    "Whether you hate it or like it, I am like this...I will never recognize him like this!"


    Although Greedy��s words sounded merciless, there were obvious fluctuations in her eyes, and when Wuqu wanted to continue arguing with Greedy Wolf, Asuna suddenly pressed Wuqu��s shoulder from the side. Repeatedly said, "Sister Greed Wolf is like this, don''t care, if she really doesn''t care about Xiaofeng, I''m afraid she won''t show up just now."


    "Who...who cares about that idiot, asshole, and why did you come here? Didn''t I arrange the task for you? The strength has not been raised to the level of Saint Ten, who will allow you to come out! Don''t you want to continue to improve? strength!"


    Asuna''s words couldn''t help making the greedy wolf panic inexplicably, and yelled at her repeatedly, and as for the behavior of the greedy wolf, Asuna just smirked and said, "I know, I know, then I Just continue to kill monsters."


    With that, Asuna got up and leaped and disappeared into the dark space.

 v12 Chapter 74： Sions crisis

    Time passed in a blink of an eye. Asides and Najeta had lived with Zifeng and others for half a year. During the period, Asides had been peacefully staying with Zifeng in addition to wandering in the barracks in his free time. Together, they had never committed a killing ring, nor had they touched anything related to the interrogation. Obviously, Zi Feng''s words had become a ban-like existence in her heart.


    As for Najeta, the relationship between Zifeng and her was thoroughly exposed in front of everyone the next day. After learning that Najeta had become Zifeng��s sister, Esther felt a while. Embarrassing, after all, as her subordinate, Najeta knew a lot about Esders'' embarrassment.


    As for Chelsea, Leo Nai and Seru didn''t feel much about it. On the contrary, they were relieved that they were missing a ��competitor��.


    Of course, it was inevitable. In the past six months, Zifeng finally found a suitable time to let Najetta and Esthers sign the godly contract.


    At the same time, after six months of getting along with each other, both Esthers and Najeta also learned that Zifeng is assassinating the nobles in the imperial capital. However, the two have no opinion on this point. For Si, as long as Zifeng did anything, she only needed to support silently, and besides, she didn''t have any good feelings for the nobles in the imperial capital.


    As for Najeta, she grew up in the imperial capital and knows the darkness of the imperial capital and the decay of the nobility, so she will not stop Zifeng, on the contrary, she is very supportive, but at the same time, she is also very worried about the safety of Zifeng. Although she knew that Zifeng was very strong, she couldn''t help preaching to Zifeng for a long time before each Zifeng action.


    After half a year, Seleu has become more determined, and his strength is not what it used to be. Now he is also a strong man at the pinnacle of a sixth-level ten thousand master. During this period, he did not use any drugs to catalyze. Of course, he has witnessed Seleu. In the whole process of improving her strength, Najetta was the one who surprised the most. Although Seriu was not as strong as her, she knew exactly how much experience and money it would take to cultivate such a strong person. All this is as simple as picking flowers for Zifeng.


    In fact, what Najeta didn��t know was that every time Zifeng cooks dishes with ulterior motives, it can produce some energy in the body when using it. Although it is very small, the accumulation of time will improve the strength. Created an existence that cannot be ignored.


    "Crack against foreign nations in the north? I''m afraid this is not the order of the little emperor, but the minister''s meaning."


    In the medical hall, Najeta looked at a letter in her hand, frowned and said, and when Esther sitting next to her heard her, he nodded slightly and said, "Indeed, in fact This is indeed what the minister meant, but recently the northern borders of the empire, those foreign nations have indeed had a lot of movement recently, and the minister asked me to rectify it."


    "Why, do you want to go?"


    Seeing what Esdes looked like, Zi Feng raised his eyebrows slightly and asked, and when he heard Zi Feng, Estes shook his head quickly and said, "No... I don''t want to go. After all, if I go, I will I have to leave here, maybe as soon as I leave the imperial capital, you guy will disappear again..."


    As he said, there was a bit of resentment in Esdes��s eyes, and when he received Esdes��s gaze, Zi Feng could not help but shudder, and hurriedly waved his hand and said, "Relax, rest assured, I will not leave. , After all, you belong to me now, but I will not let you go."


    "Then believe in you for a while, Adjutant Najetta, let''s go, it''s time to go!"


    Hearing Zifeng''s words, Esthers turned over at Zifeng. Mei rolled her eyes and said, and then left the hospital with Nageta.


    Seeing Esdes''s back, Zifeng couldn''t help sighing slightly, and whispered, "Is it a foreign nation in the north..."


    The temporary departure of Esdes and Najeta made Zifeng feel uncomfortable. Lying on the bed that had been bid farewell for half a year, Zifeng turned over and over, unable to sleep, and at this moment, he was placed on the sidelines. The mother stone suddenly released a burst of blue light.


    "Boss, we were assassinated by the four ghosts of Rakshasa, and Naha Xiu was seriously injured. I am now taking Captain Saien and fleeing to the hospital!"


    Green��s urgent voice came out of the mother stone, and when he heard Green��s words, Zifeng immediately got up from the bed, and there was a palpitating chill in his eyes, and then his body turned into countless light **** and disappeared. In the room.


    "Captain, I have contacted the boss, he will be here soon, let''s hide here first, the four of them should not be able to find us!"


    Green carrying Nahasiu who was already in a coma on his back, hiding in a dark alley with Sion, gasped and said, and when he heard Green��s words, Sion nodded, and a trace of hatred appeared in his eyes. "That minister, there was no movement for half a year. He thought he had given up the assassination of me, but I didn''t expect it... it''s really hateful..."


    Having said that, Sion turned his attention to Naha Xiu and asked, "Naha Xiu... is he okay..."


    "Well, it''s just that the injury was too serious, and he passed out into a coma, don''t worry, this kid has a very hard life, and he won''t die for a while!"


    "Really, it turns out that the kid is not dead yet, he is indeed very tough!"


    As soon as Green��s words fell, a very feminine voice suddenly appeared from the wall. Ji and Linglu did not know when they suddenly appeared on the wall. They looked at Saien with a wicked look. At the same time, at the front and back exits of the alley, Zhutian and Matou also suddenly appeared, completely blocking the escape route of Green and the others.


    "Gluck, I didn''t expect that kid to be so strong, he didn''t die immediately after being hit by the four ghosts of our Rakshasa. It''s really funny."


    Linglu looked at Naha Xiujiao who was unconscious on Green''s back and said with a smile, but then a sudden killing intent was released from her.


    "Boy, I don''t know if you can stop a few of us now and continue to save the life of the old man behind you...Charm"

 v12 Chapter 75： Death and resurrection

    "Damn... the retreat is blocked, boss, come on..."


    Feeling the murderous aura exuding from Linglu''s body, Green''s head unconsciously wiped away a trace of sweat, but he did not dare to wipe it, because he knew that as long as he changed, the four ghosts of Raksha would immediately take action. Now, all he can do is delay the time and pray silently in his heart.


    But even so, the time delay was minimal. The thorn next to Linglu glanced at Green, who looked like fish on a chopping board, frowned in disgust and said, "Go ahead, the minister didn''t give it. We have so much time!"


    "No problem, this kid will be handed over to me and Matou, you and Zhutian will go to kill Saien!"


    Linglu didn��t refute anything when he heard Ji��s words. After nodding refreshingly, his figure rushed towards Green. At the same time, the horse head blocked in front of Green also received a signal from Linglu, and there was a sudden burst of noise underneath. Li disappeared in place, and Ji and Zhutian''s figures also turned into an afterimage, rushing towards Saien.


    "Damn... You must stop both of them!"


    Seeing Ji and Zhutian''s movements, Green''s pupils shrank suddenly, and then he quickly threw Naha Xiu on the back to the ground, and at the same time a cyan box appeared in his hand.


    "recovery!"


    As Green''s voice fell, the cyan box suddenly emitted a burst of emerald green light, and then the box suddenly turned into an emerald green soft whip, and drew it towards Zhutian and Ji.


    "Pl...Pl..."


    This was the sound of the whip hitting the wall. It was very clear and loud. Through the sound, Green immediately changed his judgment. This sudden attack did not succeed in hitting Ji and Zhutian, and he couldn''t help but burst into his heart. There was a hint of coldness, and at this moment, the attacks of Linglu and Matou had already arrived in front of Green.


    "Little devil, rest in peace, the four ghosts of our Rakshasa have no unfinished mission!"


    As Linglu''s cold voice fell, Green only felt as if his body was hit by a 10,000-ton sledgehammer, and flew upside down. The powerful impact made him break through two thick walls in a row before he could stop. Come down.


    "Cut, I didn''t expect that to kill you, all of our four Rakshasa ghosts had spent so much effort in dispatching, you should be proud of it!"


    After Green was knocked into the air, no one was able to stop Zhu Tian and Ji''s actions, and he rushed to Sion in a blink of an eye, and said with disdain.


    Seeing Ji and Zhutian''s cruel expressions, Saien couldn''t help showing a wry smile, and looked at the sky weakly, saying in his heart, "Sailiu...I beg you, brat..."


    Just after thinking about it, Saien felt like the world was spinning, and then... he didn''t know anything, and Ji was holding Saien''s head, and said to Linglu, who was full of joy, "Our mission is complete, immediately retreat!"


    "Where are the two of them? Don''t you kill them?"


    Hearing Ji��s words, Ma��s head frowned, pointed at Nahasiu who was lying on the ground and Green who had been packed into other people��s homes and asked. Ma��s question made Ji roll his eyes fiercely. He said in a very flat voice, "I don''t like leaving any danger to myself, especially children with such excellent talents as these two!"


    "Damn...Is it too late..."


    Through the induction of the treaty, Zifeng rushed all the way, and after reaching the place where Green and the others were, he looked at the pool of blood on the ground, and his face instantly became gloomy. Through the clothes, Zifeng could see the three headless corpses on the ground at a glance. It was Green, Nahasiu and Syan.


    When the king became angry, the world changed dramatically. From the origin of the purple wind, a shocking might suddenly spread to the surroundings. Suddenly, a violent wind blew up in the entire imperial capital, and a thunderstorm appeared on the sky at the same time. Created a huge whirlpool.


    After the powerful people in the imperial capital felt this unusual breath, a burst of coolness suddenly appeared in their hearts, and they all turned their eyes to the direction of Zi Feng.


    "This is... it can''t be wrong, it''s absolutely not wrong, just like the breath half a year ago, who on earth caused him to make such a big fire!"


    In the general''s mansion, Bron, who was fast asleep, felt the aura emitted by the purple wind, suddenly got out of bed, looked at the huge vortex of the sky under the pressure, and couldn''t help but wonder in his heart.


    It''s not that it''s Bron. The four ghosts of Rakshasa who have just returned to the palace felt their aura, they only felt their bodies sink, and they were directly pressed onto the ground by this aura.


    Of course, Chelsea, Leo Nai and Seleu in the medical hall also felt the aura exuded by the purple wind, but this aura did not cause any impact on the three of them.


    "What happened to that bastard?"


    "Who knows, it was still in the room just now..."


    "Brother Zifeng is... okay..."


    Feeling the aura of Zifeng, the three quickly gathered together to discuss. Although Chelsea and Leonay did not show any expression on their faces, the words revealed deep concern for Zifeng. Sai Liu didn''t hide his emotions at all, looking at the terrifying vortex in the sky with a worried face.


    "It''s okay, that guy''s ability, even if something goes wrong..." X2 This is the thoughts in the hearts of Chelsea and Leo Nai after hearing Seleu''s doubts.


    "The King''s Temple, revive me Green and Nahasiu!"


    Standing in place, Zifeng''s face was full of calmness. By then, he knew that the astonishing aura emanating from his body was already full of anger.


    "Ding...resurrecting Treaty Green and Naha Xiu, it costs 40W in exchange points."


    After the mechanical voice sounded, two **** suddenly appeared in front of Zifeng. The white light, and then in the light, the two figures of Nahasiu and Green gradually appeared, appearing in front of Zifeng in a half-kneeling posture.

 v12 Chapter 76： Sad Seleu

    "Um...what am I...what''s wrong?"


    The two who had just been resurrected had their heads blank, so they looked at the surrounding scenes in confusion at first, but when they saw the three headless corpses on the side, a memory burst out of their heads instantly. Only then did I recall what happened just now, and then after seeing Zifeng standing in front of me, he lowered his head in shame and said, "Boss...I...we..."


    "The protection mission fails, you two must bear this responsibility! From now on, leave the imperial capital for me and practice again, and come back to see me after killing the four ghosts of the Rakshasa!"


    Zifeng''s words seemed very ruthless, but Green and Naha Xiu didn''t think so. After looking at each other, there was a trace of firmness in their eyes, and they shouted sharply, "Yes! Got it!"


    "Huh..." Seeing the firm attitude of Green and Nahasiu, Zifeng breathed a sigh of relief, and gradually put away the aura, looked at the two headless corpses that had begun to become transparent and said, "Because of the resurrection, The strength of the two of you has decreased by one level and returned to the early stage of the sixth-level ten thousand long husband. However, this time you have enough experience, and you should be able to re-train your strength in a very short period of time! Go, you two, If your strength is not at the peak of Rakshasa, you are not allowed to enter the imperial capital!"


    "Yes!"


    After hearing Zifeng''s order, Green and Nahaxiu couldn''t help sighing slightly, and walked out of the imperial capital with some heavy steps.


    And when the two of them completely disappeared from his line of sight, Zi Feng focused his gaze on the only remaining Sion''s corpse. After a slight sigh, he thought to himself, "How should I compete? Liu explained... if that girl knows, she will probably go crazy..."


    Thinking about this, Zifeng waved his hand, and after putting Saien''s body into the storage space of the King''s Temple, his body turned into a pool of clear water and disappeared in place.


    Zifeng didn��t conceal Saien��s death. Although she knew that she would go mad, Zifeng didn��t seem to deceive her. After returning to the medical hall, Zifeng would confess Saien��s death. The headless body was taken out.


    Seleu was naturally very familiar with Saien''s body. After seeing Saien''s body, Sairui''s pupils shrank suddenly, but it went beyond Zifeng''s expectation. He didn''t go mad, did not cry, no. Noisy, but his face is very calm.


    This kind of result really made Zijia''s brain troublesome. With her mouth open but she didn''t know what to say, Zifeng could only sigh helplessly, and directed at Chelsea and Leonai on the side. With a wink, he quietly exited the room, leaving a quiet space for the father and daughter.


    "Xiaofeng, is she really okay? From last night until now, she didn''t sleep, eat, or drink water..."


    In the afternoon, Zifeng, Leo Nai and Chelsea were standing in front of Seleu��s door, with deep worries on their faces. Hearing Leo Nai��s words, Zi Feng shook her head weakly, his face With a wry smile, he said, "How could it be okay? If this goes on, I''m afraid that girl will faint in a few days..."


    Although Seleu is a big competitor for Leone and Chelsea (as for the competition, everyone knows what to do), but after all they have been together for such a long time, it should be said that they have no feelings. , Naturally it is impossible, so after hearing what Zifeng said, Chelsea couldn''t help showing a trace of anxiety, and said quickly, "Bad, then don''t you try to persuade her, she now only listens to you. NS!"


    "I...I don''t know what to say."


    Not only did Chelsea''s words make Zifeng''s face bitter, and he said with aggrieved expression, but when he said his words, Leo Nai''s eyes were rolled.


    "What should I say? You should let me in now!" Leo Nai pushed open the door abruptly, pushed the unexpected purple wind into the room, and then closed the room.


    Of course, Zi Feng made a lot of noise when he entered the room, but Sai Liu in the room didn''t seem to hear him. He still looked at Sai En''s corpse with a dull face, without even turning his head.


    In Zifeng''s eyes, Sai Liu completely lost his former vivacity and perseverance at this time, like a puppet who lost his soul. Such Sai Liu made Zi Feng feel distressed. After frowning, he said aloud, " Seleu, it''s me..."


    Hearing Zifeng''s voice, Seleu only moved his ears, but still did not make any movements, nor did he respond to Zifeng''s words.


    Seeing Sai Liu who hardly had any reaction, Zi Feng''s face was helpless, and continued, "I''m sorry... Sai Liu, Brother Zi Feng didn''t arrive in time to save your father..."


    "No... don''t blame you, Brother Zifeng is not wrong..."


    Perhaps it was because of not speaking for too long, Sai Liu''s voice was a little hoarse, but it was indeed exceptionally flat, so that Zi Feng could not hear any emotion contained in it, but even so, Zi Feng''s face was still not exposed. A hint of joy, after all, willing to reply, this is the hope of improvement. If there is no response as before, that will make Zi Jia feel distressed.


    Slowly walked in front of Zifeng, completely blocked Sailiu��s vision, then swept her into her arms and whispered, ��Sailiu...I know you are uncomfortable now. If it is uncomfortable, Just cry out loud, it''s okay..."


    Zifeng''s words seemed to contain magical power. After hearing Zifeng''s words, Sai Liu couldn''t help but shed a trace of tears in his blood-red eyes like rabbit eyes, and began to choke in a low voice.


    "Dad...Dad, he...he is dead. From now on, there will be only one person in Sai Liu..."


    At this time, Sai Liu continued to vent the pain in his heart in Zi Feng''s arms, and tears flowed out like a dam bursting, and soon Zi Feng xiong. Most of the former clothes were wet, and all Zifeng could do now was to give her a warm embrace and let her vent.


    Gradually, it may be that Saien��s death has caused too much mental shock to Sai Liu, or it may be that her body cannot bear it because she has not slept all night, but she just cried for less than a quarter of an hour before she was in Zifeng. She fainted in her arms, but even if she was in a coma, she still frowned unconsciously, holding Zifeng''s sleeves firmly in her hands, obviously panicking something.

 v12 Chapter 77： Changes in Seleu

    Although Sai Liu was in a coma, her hands firmly grasped Zi Feng''s sleeves. Zi Feng couldn''t get out for a while, so after a helpless smile, he carried Sai Liu into the room to accompany him. Lie down with her.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t leave you alone, I will stay with you."


    Seeing Seleu''s frowning and painful look, Zifeng couldn''t help replaying Seleu''s words when she choked just now, and comforted with an extremely soft voice, but miraculously, after Zifeng finished speaking, Seleu The pain on his face suddenly disappeared, and a sweet smile appeared on his white face.


    Before she knew it, Zi Feng, who had been with Seleu, also felt tired. She wrapped Seleu and fell asleep on the bed without the slightest vigilance, while Chelsea and Leonai, who had been outside the room. Looking at the two people sleeping in the bed, people couldn''t help biting their silver teeth, and said with a sullen face, "Damn...They...Who are they together!"


    "This time it was the cheap girl, but in the future... I will never let this happen again!"


    With that, the two of them walked towards the basement angrily. It was obvious that they both went to the basement not for training, but to vent.


    Because of the need to take care of Seleu, Zifeng opened her eyes before she slept long, but when Zifeng was looking at her eyes, she found that Seleu was looking at herself with large, water-like eyes in her arms.


    "Brother Zifeng, are you awake?"


    After being in a coma, Seru seemed to be completely back to normal, and even his voice was full of vitality, but even so, Zi Feng did not relax at all. After taking a serious look at Seru, he nodded and said. "Yeah, sorry, I fell asleep without knowing it."


    "It''s okay, Brother Zifeng is really comfortable in his arms..." Sai Liu quickly shook his head when he heard Zifeng''s words, but then looked at Zifeng with a hesitant expression, and said, "That... Brother Zifeng, I... can I... sleep in the same bed with you in the future?"


    "Um... sleep with me in the same bed? No..." Sai Liu''s words made Zi Feng''s face a moment of astonishment, but when he was about to refuse, he saw the dim look on Sai Liu''s face again. With an expression, I couldn''t help but sighed slightly and thought, "Sean''s death has hit this girl too much. If you refuse her, I''m afraid it will make you feel uncomfortable..."


    Thinking of this, Zifeng couldn''t help but rolled his eyes at Sai Liu and said, "Well, as long as you don''t dislike my snoring, then you can sleep with me in the same bed."


    "Really...really? That''s great! I won''t dislike Brother Zifeng''s snoring loudly. Besides, Brother Zifeng will not snore when he sleeps, so I know it''s a lie."


    Saying that, after making a face at Zifeng, Sai Liu jumped off the bed, clutching his stomach and said, "Brother Zifeng, I...I''m hungry."


    "Just know, don''t worry, the food is ready."


    Seeing Sai Liu''s pitiful appearance, Zi Feng couldn''t help but gently scratched her small white jade-like bridge of nose, and then took out the food that had been prepared long ago from the storage space and put it in Sai Liu''s. before.


    In the next few days, Sion��s death didn��t seem to have any effect on Seleucid, but the careful Zifeng was able to discover that during training, Seleucid desperately, for this reason, Zifeng Also specifically forcibly reduced the amount of training in Sai Liu.


    After all, there is a lot of relaxation in the practice. If you train too hard, exploding all the potential of your body now, which will cause a lot of trouble to your future cultivation, and it is likely that your strength will not improve at all.


    Although Sai Liu didn''t understand Zi Feng''s approach, but after seeing Zi Feng''s tough attitude, he could only obediently obey.


    Of course, the changes in Seriu are more than this. After Sien''s death, Seriu is obviously more sticky than Ica��s Zifeng. Basically, except for not being with Zifeng during training, the rest of the time, even if it��s on Zifeng. She also had to go with her to the toilet, even if she opened her eyes in the morning and found that Zifeng was not by her side, she would be anxious.


    "Really, bastard, do you really let that girl Sai Liu sleep with you all the time?"


    During the lunch break, Chelsea and Leo Nai looked at Zifeng sitting in front of them with seriousness and asked, but when they heard their question, Zifeng looked a little helplessly and fell asleep. Sai Liu said, "You don''t know the current situation. As long as she opens her eyes and doesn''t see me, she will cry and make trouble..."


    "But... then you can''t always sleep with you, you are a boy, she is a girl..."


    Zifeng''s words couldn''t help but make Chelsea a little anxious, and said frantically, and seeing Chelsea who was already frantic, Zifeng couldn''t help showing a wry smile on her face.


    "What do you do, do you have a way to keep her from crying or making trouble."


    "This...no, but in case you are a bird. What if the beast plots against her? Anyway, you can''t let you and her live in a separate room at night anyway."


    As he said, Leonai pouted, not so much that he was afraid of Zifeng''s plot, but that Zifeng''s treatment of Seleuc had already made Chelsea and Leonie envious and hated.


    After all, in terms of time, Chelsea and Leonay are going to live in the hospital for two years in the morning, but so far they have not slept in the same bed with Zifeng, but they are now the last to join the hospital. Liu was ahead, which not only made Chelsea and Leonai anxious.


    Especially Chelsea, because she also knows that there are 6 girls who have an extraordinary relationship with Zifeng, but now because of her practice, she is not by Zifeng''s side. If they come back, she and Leo The two of Chennai had no chance.


    But Zifeng didn''t know the intentions of Chelsea and Leonard. After hearing Leonard''s words, he rolled his eyes and said, "What do you two want to do?"


    "Sleep with you! Anyway, you can''t let that girl sleep in a bed alone with you!" X2


    Hearing Zifeng��s question, Chelsea and Leo Nai replied in unison. While talking, a blush unconsciously appeared on their faces...

 v12 Chapter 78： Plum Blossom Three Lanes

    "Good night..." At night, Zifeng lay on Chuang. After Leo Nai and Sai Jue said hello to Chelsea lying beside him weakly, they closed their eyes very honestly, and the four of them were the same as Chuang. , And among them Zifeng is still a boy, which can not help but make Chelsea and Leonard some inexplicable expectations. As for Seleu, it is because of the existence of Chelsea and Leonay beside him. Appearing a little shy, he put his head firmly in his being.


    In short, Chelsea, Leo Nai and Seru had their own minds at this time, and they had not heard Zi Feng''s "good night". On the contrary, Zi Feng had felt it when she slept with Seru before. It''s very difficult to sleep. What''s more, now, I feel the **** in my heart soaring. Not long after closing my eyes, I suddenly sat up and said helplessly, "How can I sleep..."


    "Um... ah? Bastard, you... what do you want to do?"


    Zifeng''s actions successfully disturbed Chelsea, who was immersed in her own world, but she still didn''t hear what Zifeng said, but after seeing Zifeng doing it, she unconsciously showed a trace of panic on her face. .


    Seeing the expression on Chelsea''s face, Zifeng naturally knew that she wanted to be crooked, but she rolled her eyes reluctantly and said, "What else can you do, you three...Sleep here well, I''ll go out to get some breath!" "


    After speaking madly, Zifeng put on a coat and left the room. Looking at the leaving figure, Chelsea, Leo Nai and Seru couldn''t help but stare at each other.


    "Really, sleeping with the three of them, how can you sleep peacefully..."


    After Zifeng left the room, he went straight to the top of the building, looking at the stars in the sky, not only was thinking depressed in his heart, and then stretched out his right hand, a jade flute full of turquoise suddenly appeared in his hand.


    "The last time I played was when I was with Chitong and the others, I don''t know how they are now..."


    Thinking of this, Zifeng put the jade flute to his mouth and began to play it. The sound of the flute was clear and long, and the sound of the flute was clear and long, and the ears could not help but the mind was washed away.


    When the flute sound passed into Chelsea and the others'' ears through the window, they couldn''t help being stunned, and then a scene of the night and the moon appeared in front of them, and they couldn''t help feeling a moment of peace of mind.


    With the turning of the flute, in the picture of the creeks, mountains and moonlit night in front of Chelsea and others, a plum tree suddenly appeared, and at the same time, the sky was also inexplicably light snow.


    One lane is called the moon, and the sound enters Taixia; the second lane penetrates the cloud, and the sound enters the cloud, with the sound of the flute becoming stronger and stronger, this beautiful rhythm seems to only penetrate the air and reach the stars, and the picture in front of Chelsea and others At that moment, the plum tree standing proudly in the snow also suddenly bloomed.


    The flute sounds one after another quickly spread in this quiet night sky and spread to every household in the slum. Whether it is a sleeper or a waking resident, a pair of in the snow can��t help but appear in their minds. The picture of plum blossoms blooming in Zhong Aoran, although I have never seen this kind of plant, but the noble appearance of plum blossoms, Aoxue Lingshuang has been deeply engraved in everyone''s heart.


    Three lanes Hengjiang, and a long sigh across the river. The tune played by Zifeng this time is the famous Han guqin song of "Three Lanes of Plum Blossoms". A masterpiece of plum blossoms in traditional art. This song was first played by Huan Yi in the Eastern Jin Dynasty.


    When the flute sound fell, Zifeng retracted the jade flute into the storage space again, then turned around and returned to the room, and as the purple bagpipe sound fell, the beautiful picture in the minds of countless residents in the slum also followed Disappearing, as if sighing, and sighing together at this moment as if regretting.


    "Just now... were we dreaming?"


    After sighing, Leo Nai looked at Chelsea next to him in confusion and asked. Chelsea was also very puzzled about Leo Nai''s doubts. After nodding very uncertain, he shook her head quickly. With a bitter expression on his face, he said, "This...I don''t know, but that music is really good!"


    "Ah...Although I still want to listen to it, why...I feel that after listening to that tune...I will be...so sleepy..."


    Listening to the conversation between Chelsea and Leo Nai, Seleu couldn''t help yawning, and said weakly. He closed his eyes and fell asleep just after speaking.


    Seleu''s words seemed to have caused a chain reaction. Just after she fell asleep, the eyelids of Chelsea and Leo Nai couldn''t help but start fighting, and finally couldn''t bear the sleepiness and fell to Chuang. Go to sleep.


    As for Zifeng, after returning to the room, looking at the three young girls who had fallen asleep, there was an inexplicable smile on their faces, and she couldn''t help but feel complacent, "Sure enough, using music to hypnotize them, the effect is still very good. but����"


    Thinking of this, Zifeng''s expression became bitter again, and he muttered, "I have hypnotized them, how should I fall asleep by myself..."


    After sighing, Zifeng threw his coat aside, crawled into the middle of the three and lay down.


    "Ah... asshole, pervert, hen state (tai)! Give me death a hundred times!"


    In the early morning, a scream suddenly came from the purple wind room, and then only heard the explosion of''bang''. A big hole in the room of purple wind was completely blown out, and purple wind hid beside the hole and looked straight. Chelsea, who was punching, then glanced at the hole beside her, instantly hitting Zifeng''s back with cold sweat.


    "Hey hey hey... what are you doing? Murder?"


    After being frightened, there was a trace of dissatisfaction on Zifeng''s face, and when she heard Zifeng''s words, Chelsea couldn''t help but froze. Recalling the experience of yesterday, she couldn''t help showing a trace of embarrassment on her face, and said with embarrassment on her face. "Uh... this... sorry, I forgot..."

 v12 Chapter 79： Shopping (on)

    "Ah...really, I blame Chelsea for making such a big noise early in the morning, which made me feel that I didn''t sleep well!"


    Early in the morning, Leonard yawned and said with a sleepy face, and after hearing Leonard''s words, Chelsea couldn''t help showing a blush on her face, lowered her head, and said aggrievedly, "Yes... I''m sorry, I didn''t mean it..."


    "Really...well, you don''t need to train today, just relax."


    Zifeng sat in the medical hall somewhat leisurely and said, Zifeng has been in the imperial capital for more than two years. During this time, most of the illnesses of the residents in the imperial capital were cured by Zifeng. It was nothing more than a cold or fever, so basically the medical hall was deserted again. Everything seemed to be restored to the time when the medical hall just opened. Basically, no one came to the medical hall.


    After hearing Zi Feng''s words, Leo Nai couldn''t help but brighten his eyes. He looked at Zi Feng and said, "Hey, bastard, there is nothing to do today anyway, why don''t you... accompany us to go shopping!"


    "Brother Zifeng, let''s go together!"


    Leonai''s words were quickly approved by Seleu, and he looked at Zifeng with expectant eyes. Although Chelsea on the side seemed to be completely indifferent, but her rest was constantly floating on Zifeng''s body. Guang also explained that she also hoped that Zifeng could accompany them to go shopping together.


    Seeing the appearance of the three of them, Zifeng couldn''t help shrugging his shoulders helplessly. After looking at the quiet medical hall, he said, "Well, anyway, there is no one in the medical hall. Let''s go out and stroll around."


    To be honest, it has been more than two years since I came to the imperial capital, but apart from going out at night to''assassin'', Zifeng spent most of the time in the hospital, and did not accompany Leone and Chelsea to go out. Crossing the street, after hearing Zifeng agree to come down, both of them couldn''t help showing a hint of joy.


    "Great, let''s go!"


    Under the continuous urging of Sailiu, Zifeng left the medical hall with the three of them and walked towards the market.


    The previous emperor has passed away for several years, but the young emperor is completely controlled by the minister and obeys the minister''s words very much. It can be said that the emperor is completely under the rule of the minister.


    After these years of rule by the ministers, the people in the imperial capital had very difficult lives. They were often oppressed by the nobles. They looked like puppets who lost their souls, without any expression on their faces.


    Along the way, Chelsea, Seleu, and Leo Nai saw a lot of such civilians, and did not have any pity or regret. After all, in their hearts, people who have lost their lives are not worthy of their pity.


    Of course, it seems cruel to say this, but it is also true. For this, Zifeng also agrees very much. He also has no mercy for these people, and he is unwilling to linger on them for a while, leading the three of them. He went straight to the bazaar.


    The bazaar in the Imperial Capital is composed of many chambers of commerce. Here, there are many shops of various types and varieties, but the prices in them are extremely expensive. Obviously, it is not something that ordinary people can consume. People wander around in it. Most of them are wealthy people like the second generation of officials or the second generation of Shang.


    Chelsea and the other three are no strangers to this place, because they often set foot here in their leisure time, so as soon as they entered the market, they immediately rushed into the clothing store with Zifeng.


    Girls love to dress up, this is also a matter of course. Looking at the dazzling array of costumes, Zifeng can''t help but curl his lips with disdain. Although these clothes are indeed gorgeous and expensive, they are in harmony in Zifeng��s eyes. Pile of garbage is no different. In the living area of ??the Temple of Kings, the styles of clothes are much more than here, and both in terms of appearance and quality, they are much better than here. In normal times, Zifeng also uses the exchange points. A lot of clothes were exchanged for the Chelsea three.


    But obviously, the three Chelsea are not too fond of the clothes here. They come here just to satisfy their desire to go shopping. Girls are strange creatures. Although they like to go shopping, they are not girls. I was born shopping for a whole day, and I didn��t necessarily buy a few items. Just like Chelsea, Leone and Seleu, they tried on no less than ten in this huge clothing store. Vice, but did not buy any one in the end.


    The situation here naturally quickly attracted the attention of the waiter. Seeing that the Chelsea three did not have the temperament that those nobles exuded in the past, they instantly regarded them as ordinary little civilians, so they couldn''t help frowning. Meiyu said disgustingly, "Hey, you three, if you can''t afford it, don''t try it. If these clothes are soiled by you, no one will buy them."


    The waiter is a coquettish woman with heavy makeup. Of course, when the waiter speaks, the foundation on her face keeps getting smaller, and the corners of her mouth can''t help but spit out, and when she hears the waiter''s words, Chelsea, Leo Nai and Sai Liu showed a trace of irritation on their faces, but after throwing the clothes in their hands on the ground, they said to Zifeng, "Cut... boring, ugly, quality If there is a difference, the clothes you gave us are good-looking!"


    "Really, I don''t understand what you girls really want to do. I tried them on for a long time with such joy, but now they look disgusting..."


    Seeing the three Chelsea people approaching, Zifeng couldn''t help shrugging his shoulders helplessly, and then walked to the outside of the store, and the waiter could not help feeling a little uncomfortable when seeing the three Chelsea three ignoring themselves like this. , Hurriedly shouted, "Guard, guard! There are three untouchables here to make trouble!"

 v12 Chapter 80： Shopping (middle)

    The waiter��s yelling naturally shocked many customers in the shop, and they all put the realization on the four people like Zifeng. After hearing the waiter��s yelling, five big men wearing white canvas clothes and silver helmets came from above. The surroundings of the shop came over and surrounded Zifeng and others.


    "Huh, three little people, let you ignore me like this..."


    Looking at the four people already surrounded by the guards, the waiter couldn''t help showing a smug smile on his face, but the following scene was shocked by the waiter''s chin.


    "Huh? Master Doctor Prodigy... why... why are you?"


    One of the guards who surrounded Zifeng recognized Zifeng��s identity at a glance, with a look of astonishment on his face, and then after looking at the smug smile on the waiter��s face, he looked at Zifeng and couldn��t help feeling violently. Startled, he thought to himself, "Oops...Couldn''t it... what the stupid woman said... is..."


    Thinking of this, a line of cold sweat broke out on the face of the guard, and he said quickly, "I''m really sorry, Doctor Prodigy, that guy is a new waiter in our shop, and he doesn''t understand anything. Please wait here for a while and I will go. Ask the boss to come over and make amends for you..."


    "No, I''m not going to fight that kind of guy who thinks of himself as superior."


    Zifeng''s face was very plain, but his words made the surrounding guards sigh of relief, but Chelsea and others who were familiar with Zifeng''s character really couldn''t help raising their eyebrows. They knew that the more plain Zifeng''s face was, the more It represents the anger in the heart. Obviously, the waiter has successfully angered Zifeng.


    Sure enough, it seemed to confirm the conjectures in the hearts of the Chelsea trio. After Zifeng finished speaking, he turned his attention to the waitress whose triumphant expression on her face had not faded and said, "You... should also be a slum resident, come on. Do you think you are noble if you work in such a place..."


    As he said, there was a trace of disdain in Zifeng''s eyes, and then said faintly, "Tell your boss, I don''t want to see her appear here and let her stay with the ��Jianmin�� in her mouth!"


    "Uh... this..." Hearing Zi Feng''s words, the guard was taken aback at first, but after looking at Zi Feng''s surprisingly calm face, he couldn''t help but tremble in his heart, and quickly nodded in response, "Yes, the little one understands!"


    All these changes are things that the waitress did not expect. She looked at Zifeng, Chelsea and others leaving behind with a stunned look. The waitress couldn''t say anything, and waited for her to recover. When she came, the dismissal report had already appeared in her hands.


    Although the mood was discouraged by the waitress, Chelsea and others did not lose their interest in continuing to go shopping. After just time, the news of Zifeng''s arrival at the bazaar quickly spread. The staff in each store was warned by the boss one by one, and things like the waitress never happened again.


    In the morning, Zifeng only accompanied Chelsea and others to constantly enter and exit the various clothing and jewelry spots in the market. For Zifeng, it is undoubtedly a kind of spiritual torture, even if the strength is as strong as After a morning of devastation, Si''s purple wind couldn''t help feeling a little tired.


    And completely different from Zifeng, Chelsea, Leonai and Seleu were extremely excited. Although today is the same as usual when they rest, they are just shopping, but what is different from the past is that there is Zifeng this time. The accompaniment of Chelsea not only made the three of Chelsea excited.


    "Where to go next..." After walking out of a clothing store, Chelsea tilted her head and thought, then as if remembering something, she pointed to the east and said, "By the way, it seems that a new jewelry store has opened in the east of the bazaar. , Let''s go and see!"


    "It seems to be, hey, bastard, let''s go over and take a look!"


    Hearing Chelsea��s words, Leo Nai couldn��t help but let out an inexplicable brilliance in his eyes, and seeing the excitement on their faces, Zi Feng couldn��t help but embarrassed his face, and said bitterly, ��I��m going to see it. , I went to the clothing store and jewellery store in the whole market, and I didn��t see what you were buying..."


    "But... I want to see... Brother Zifeng..."


    A certain cute Luo. Li made a tingling tone that made her whole body numb when she heard her, and then she shook Zifeng''s right hand from side to side like a baby.


    "Wait...Wait...Who called you this trick? Hey, will our Seleu be so cute? Why do I always feel that something is wrong with the setting? Hey!"


    Zifeng resisted the urge to nod and promised, and continued to spit in his heart, and then slightly tossed away from Sai Liu''s hands, touched her head and said, "It''s been a morning of shopping, and it''s time for something to eat. "


    "Guru..."


    As Zifeng had just finished speaking, Chelsea, Leo Nai, and Seleu suddenly made a protest in their stomachs, and felt the feeling of being empty. The three couldn''t help holding their stomachs and lowered their heads a little shyly.


    "Let me talk, let''s go eat first!"


    Seeing the appearance of the three, Zi Feng couldn''t help feeling a bit amused, but Leonay stubbornly shook his head and said, "No, let''s go to the auction house. I heard that the auction house will hold a grand auction this afternoon. , Take a break there, eat some cakes to fill your stomach, and watch what''s going on auction by the way!"


    "The auction! Oops, I remember! It seems to start at 1 pm, let''s go!"


    After hearing Leonard��s words, Chelsea couldn��t help but patted her head with a bit of chagrin. Chelsea had heard about this for a long time, and wanted to feel the competitive atmosphere of the auction house, but because Accompanied by Zifeng today, Chelsea was momentarily excited to forget this matter. After hearing Leo Nai''s mention, she remembered this matter.


    Seeing the eagerness in Chelsea��s eyes, Zifeng couldn��t help feeling helpless, but to be honest, Zifeng had never been to an auction house and was still very curious about the auction house, so he nodded unconsciously and said "Auction." So...... well, let''s go and see, maybe we can buy some unexpected things!"

 v12 Chapter 81： Auction (Part 1)

    In the imperial capital market area, standing in the middle is a 9-meter-high circular building. This is the only auction house in the imperial capital. It is different from the internal structure of ordinary buildings. The center of the building is a circular building. The stage, and around the stage, there are a total of 1,000 seats. This is the place for ordinary nobles who participate in the auction to sit.


    As for these seats, there are 108 VIP rooms. The VIP rooms are divided into 4 floors, with 27 rooms on each floor. These are private rooms for distinguished guests who come to participate in the auction.


    Due to the structure of the building, in the auction house, whether it is day or night, as long as the lights are not turned on, the inside looks very dim, but at this time there is less than half an hour left before the auction. The lights were all lit up, and the 1,000 seats around the stage were already full of people.


    "It''s quite spectacular..."


    Zifeng led Chelsea, Leo Nai, and Sailu into the auction house under the leadership of the attendant. They couldn''t help but raised their eyebrows lightly, and then followed the attendant all the way to No. 3 on the fourth floor. In the VIP room.


    As a rare and famous doctor prodigy in the imperial capital, it is understandable that Zifeng enjoys high-level treatment. However, after entering the VIP room, the expressions of Leo Nai, Chelsea, and Seleu became gloomy for an instant, pointing The three maids standing in them without covering their bodies said, "Hey, you three, get out!"


    "Um...really, I knew it was like this!"


    Looking at these three naked maids, Zifeng''s mouth was also violently twitched. These maids usually serve those noble nobles, even if those nobles have a live battle with them, these The maids won''t have any resistance, in layman''s terms, they give special services to those nobles.


    But Zifeng doesn''t need these. After pulling the corner of his mouth, he said to the attendant beside him, "I don''t need the services of these three people, let them go out."


    "Yes, I wish you can photograph the things you like."


    After hearing Zifeng''s instructions, the attendant gave Zifeng a very official blessing, waved at the three maids, and led them out of the private room.


    "Really, I didn''t expect the auction house to be such a dirty place, bastard, you won''t be allowed to come here alone in the future!"


    After the attendant left, Chelsea said to Zifeng with a warning face, and at the same time there was a dangerous look in her eyes. Of course, it was not only Chelsea like this, but Leone and Seleu were also staring attentively. Purple wind.


    Staring at the pressure from the three people''s eyes, Zi Feng couldn''t help shrugging his shoulders helplessly, and said innocently, "Yes, yes, I know, let''s say, do you see me like that?"


    "Unlike, you are just that kind of person!" X2


    The answers of Chelsea and Leo Nai made Zi Feng a sigh of relief, but the next sentence made Zi Feng only feel depressed in his heart. After rolling his eyes, he touched Sai Liu. Said his head, "Seriu is still the best, no..."


    "Brother Zifeng, if...if you want, you can come to Seriu!"


    Zifeng''s words were not finished and the change was interrupted by Sai Liu, and looking at the extremely serious and shy look on Sai Liu''s face, Zi Feng couldn''t help crying in his heart, and then hid in a circle in the corner by himself. went.


    Half an hour almost passed by in an instant. At this time, the auction house was already full, and every act and VIP room were full of people. At this moment, a royal sister in a black bunny girl suddenly left. At the center of the stage, holding a megaphone and speaking to the people around, "Welcome everyone to participate in this auction. I am the host of this auction, Raf."


    However, everyone at this time did not pay attention to the introduction of the imperial sister. They all focused their attention on her bumpy figure, and let out a surprise.


    Of course, the purple wind in VIP room No. 3 was unconsciously attracted for a while after seeing Lav appearing. After all, the black bunny costume completely reflected Lav��s figure, which is undoubtedly correct. A dry color. The wolves have a huge attraction.


    And as if seeing Zifeng''s sight, Chelsea let out a cold snort, unconvinced, listened to the chest of the flat grassland, and then Love''s pair of mountains-like pairs. After the peak, Lian Shan couldn''t help showing a look of defeat.


    However, Leone was not hit. Instead, he listened to Hungarian very confidently, with a hint of arrogance on his face. To be honest, even though Leone was only 14 or 5 years old at this time, But the physical development is very good, and at this time she is wearing the same tan breast wrap as in the original, her body is not inferior to Love at all, and her delicate face is several times better than Love.


    But at this time, Zifeng obviously had all his eyes on Laf in the field, and did not notice Leo Nai��s movements, which made Leo Nai feel a sense of loss, and his eyes looked a little dim. Zifeng''s profile thought, "Why... I am obviously better than her, but you don''t even look at me?"


    It is said that "rabbits don''t eat grass on the edge of their nests" is like this. Even if the women around them are beautiful and exquisite, Zifeng will not pay the slightest attention.


    "Okay, I don''t have to say any more gossip, let''s take a look at the first auction item!"


    Feeling the blazing gaze coming from all around, Love also couldn''t help showing a trace of embarrassment on his face, and quickly changed the subject, and just after Love fell, the two attendants carried a wooden board covered by red cloth and walked. Up here.


    "Roar...Roar..."


    After the red cloth, there was a weird low groan, and through perception, Zi Feng couldn''t help but raised his eyebrows lightly and said, "The first item is the fifth-level elite dangerous species, this hand..."


    Sure enough, as Zifeng expected, when Love pulled the red cloth away, it revealed a giant brown bird locked in a silver iron prison...

 v12 Chapter 82： Auction (in progress)

    "Tiger Head Sculpture, a 5th-level dangerous species of the lord rank, although it is still underage, its strength should not be underestimated!"


    After looking at the giant bird in the cage, the entire auction house couldn''t help but boil. The fifth-level dangerous species like this lord rank appeared in the auction house very rarely. It is not that it is difficult to catch, but it can be captured alive. It''s only a Raksha-class powerhouse, but after the strength reaches the Raksha-class, all are overlords, who would bend to help people catch this expensive and dangerous species?


    Looking at the extremely lively scene, Love showed a confident smile on his face, using it very tenderly. Mei''s voice said, "The underage tiger head eagle, the auctioneer is the Bart Chamber of Commerce, the starting price is 1W gold coins, and the price increase shall not be less than 1000 gold coins. Start now!"


    "Ford, 11 thousand gold coins!"


    "Dalmans, twelve thousand gold coins!"


    ��������


    Love''s words had just been exported, and the nobles who came to participate in the auction had quoted their prices, but each time the price increase was kept very low, it happened to be the bottom line.


    After earning a few more rounds back and forth, the price of this tiger head sculpture has risen to 17,000 gold coins, and at this moment, a very calm voice came from a VIP room on the second floor.


    "Twenty-five thousand gold coins! Bura Chamber of Commerce!"


    As soon as this voice appeared, the thousand ordinary nobles around the stage suddenly closed their mouths. It was not that they could not afford it, but that they did not dare to compete with the Bora Chamber of Commerce, although the Bora Chamber of Commerce was only a meeting. Chang is just a businessman, but his personal connections are extremely large. He explained many powerful nobles in the empire. It is precisely because of this that the Bura Chamber of Commerce is one of the best large-scale chambers of commerce in the empire. No less than 30% of the economic source in the imperial capital.


    "La Coria, is 25,000 gold coins like buying this tiger head eagle? You are too confident, as a businessman, I think you should know the price of this tiger head eagle, Labor Chamber of Commerce Bid, thirty-five thousand gold coins!"


    At the same time that the nobleman was stunned, another nobleman also heard a very calm and slightly gasping voice. Obviously, he had just done a''vigorous exercise''. The Labor Chamber of Commerce, like the Bura Chamber of Commerce, It is also one of the best large chambers of commerce in the imperial capital, which controls about 30% of the economic source of the imperial capital, and has always been a competitor with the Bura Chamber of Commerce.


    "Luck, you old fellow, your son is dead, and you still have the heart to come here to participate in the auction. It''s really interesting. As for the value of this tiger head sculpture, I don''t need you to say it. Ten thousand gold coins!"


    Obviously, after seeing his old rival Lau Ke��s offer, La Coria did not want to lag behind, and once again quoted a new price, but obviously, the labor guild is obviously bound to win this tiger-headed eagle, and is also closely following it. After Coria, the price of the Tiger Head Sculpture was raised again by 1W gold coins.


    "Labor Chamber of Commerce bid, fifty thousand gold coins, hum, La Coria, you don��t need to pay attention to our family��s affairs. It��s still your youngest son. I heard that he recently joined the army in order to chase a beauty. Going to crusade against foreign nations in the north, you still worry about the life of Lubbock''s nephew."


    "Lubbock? That means that the president of the Bura Chamber of Commerce is Lubbock''s father?"


    After hearing Luck��s words, Zifeng couldn��t help but feel suspicious, but it was just a flash of thought. As for whether Lubbock had entered the team, Zifeng didn��t care too much, just continued to watch in the VIP room. The competition between the two chambers of commerce.


    The price of the fifth-level dangerous species of the lord rank was only 70,000 gold coins, but under the constant competition between the two chambers of commerce, the price eventually reached 100,000 gold coins, and it was successfully photographed by the labor chamber of commerce.


    Then again, Zifeng, who was originally very curious about auctions, gradually lost interest after several competitions for items. Although these auctioned items are very precious in the eyes of others, these things In Zifeng''s eyes, it was like rubbish. Junk, what kind of jade cores of super dangerous species, bones, cubs of grade 3, 4, and grade 5 dangerous species.


    The cubs of the dangerous species, although they have certain protection capabilities as adults, the strength of Zifeng at this time has reached the end of the general, and they cannot be protected by these low-level dangerous species. The jade cores and bones of the dangerous species , There are a lot of storage space in Zifeng, there is no need at all.


    "Really, I thought there would be something good at auction, it was actually some rubbish."


    Looking bored in the VIP room, the attendants took out all the items, Zi Feng''s face showed a trace of boredom, but Chelsea, Leo Nai, and Seru looked at the nobles with interest at that time. I saw the scene of you vying for me.


    "Next, the fourteenth auction item..."


    Just when Zifeng was about to lose interest in the auction, a mysterious smile suddenly appeared on Love��s face. With Love��s right voice, the attendant once again pushed a cage covered with red cloth to walk away. Up here.


    "Huh? This time... not a dangerous species?"


    Seeing the cage pushed up by the attendant, Zifeng thought it was a cub of a dangerous species at first, but Zifeng''s keen perception did not feel any breath of wild beasts in the cage, and a hint of surprise appeared on his face.


    "Damn, you bad guys, let me out, let me out quickly!"


    Before Love''s words were spoken, a delicate shout came from under the red cloth, and upon hearing this call, the smile on Love''s face grew stronger, and the red cloth was finally revealed in the cage. The items...No, it should be said that they are people.


    That''s right, it''s a human being, a Heichang Zhiluo wearing a black robe. Li, she looked a little cold and charming, but she was very tender when she was locked up in a cage, and she couldn''t help but feel a sense of pity.


    "This time the auction item is this little girl. A little girl abducted from a remote village is still very exquisite. I believe there should be many aristocratic lords who are very interested in it, so I will not gossip about it. Let��s start bidding. The starting price is 500 gold coins, and each increase must not be less than 100 gold coins."

 v12 Chapter 83： Auction (Part 2)

    "Damn it, they even tricked them into such illegal things..."


    Seeing the poor little girl imprisoned in the cage, Sai Liu couldn''t help showing a trace of anger on his face, and said with hatred, "He who violates justice should die!"


    Unlike Seleu��s performance, Chelsea showed a wry smile on her face and said, "You are really naive, breaking the law... I am afraid that in the eyes of this group of people, there is no way at all. They themselves are the''law''. As long as they are happy..."


    Chelsea can see who she used to be from this little girl. After she was so deceived, she was bought into the house by the prefect and became a maid. So when she thought of herself, Chelsea''s heart rose up. Unbearable, he looked at Zifeng and said, "Bad boy, buy her..."


    "Um..." Zifeng felt surprised when she asked Chelsea, but after seeing the look on Chelsea''s face, she was relieved again. She shrugged her shoulders helplessly and said, "Even if you Not to mention that I will do the same."


    "Seven hundred gold coins..."


    "A thousand gold coins..."


    Perhaps for the little girl herself, the value is not so high at all. These nobles can buy a very good-looking maid in the slave market at will, but because of the atmosphere of the auction house, these nobles have begun to continue. Competition, just in the blink of an eye, the price of this girl was raised to as high as 1,000 gold coins.


    "Zifeng of the Medical Center offered a price of 1,500 gold coins!"


    Originally, Zifeng wanted to wait for the five people to make an offer, but he was taking the opportunity to make an offer, but in the end he couldn��t bear Chelsea��s urging, and only then quoted the price, and as soon as he heard the four ��Medical Zifeng�� With this word, the entire auction house couldn''t help but quiet down, and even the powerful aristocrats among the nobles did not dare to bid.


    After all, it was not a sensible choice to offend the unknown powerful force in the medical hall for an ordinary country girl.


    Of course, as the host of this auction, Love is very clever. After seeing that no one is raising the price, he quickly knocked on the gavel on the side table and said, "1500 gold coins, since no one is bidding, then this little girl It will be owned by Zifeng, the hospital!"


    While speaking, Love also winked at the attendants on the side, and motioned to them to send the little girl to Private Room 3 where Zifeng was.


    The auction was still going on, but Zifeng and others in the No. 3 private room had no time to pay attention, but carefully looked at the timid girl in front of them.


    "What''s your name? Where is your home?"


    Chelsea, who had the same experience as the girl, broke the weird atmosphere in the room first, and started communicating with her first. Obviously, the girl was already very vigilant due to the experience of being deceived, although the faces of Zifeng and others were not at this time. There was no slightest maliciousness, but she was still very vigilant, just lowered her head and did not answer Chelsea''s question.


    For the girl''s performance, Chelsea looked a little helpless, and quickly looked at Zifeng with a look for help, but when she received Chelsea''s eyes, Zifeng touched a little helplessly. Behind the nose, she said to the girl, "Don''t worry, we are different from those guys. If you tell us your name and the location of your home, we can send you back."


    "Really...really?"


    Hearing Zifeng''s words, a glimmer of hope rose in the girl''s eyes, but then she lowered her head again after remembering her experience of being deceived, not saying anything.


    And seeing the girl maintaining such a high level of vigilance towards herself and others, Zi Feng couldn''t help being frustrated, and Leo Nai, who saw the expression on Zi Feng''s face, patted him carelessly on the shoulder and said, " Forget it, even if she doesn''t say it now, she will tell us in a while."


    "I won''t tell you the bad guys. It''s been almost a week. Mom and Dad must be anxious... No, I have to find a way to escape quickly and find my way home!"


    Seeing the appearance of the three members of Zifeng, the girl couldn''t help but snorted in her heart, but then there was a trace of anxiety on her face. It has been a week since she was deceived. For the girl who has never left the house, I was very anxious in my heart, very eager to be able to escape, and then go home.


    Time passed quickly, and several hours passed in a blink of an eye. The auction finally ended after the last thing was sold. During the whole auction, Zifeng participated in the auction of the little girl. I haven''t taken any shots.


    "Okay, let''s go, it''s time to go back to the hospital."


    Standing at the door of the auction house, looking at the already dim sky, Zi Feng couldn''t help but say, but the words of Zi Feng just came out but they were refuted by Chelsea, Leonai and Seleu at the same time.


    "No, just play for a while..." X3


    "Still playing? Gosh, it''s been a day, aren''t you three tired..."


    Seeing the energetic appearance of the three people, Zifeng couldn��t help showing a bitter look on his face. Although he spent the whole afternoon resting in the private room of the auction house, he was shopping with Chelsea three people all day today. The spirit of Zifeng I am already very tired, and I really want to go back to the hospital to have a good night''s sleep.


    The little girl looked at the unsuspecting three people, her eyes rolled involuntarily, and she thought, "They don''t seem to have any defense against me. Maybe they can take advantage of the opportunity to go to the night market at night... to escape successfully!"


    Of course, Zifeng has been paying attention to the little girl��s movements, so when she first came up with this idea, Zifeng had already guessed it, but she did not immediately dismantle it. Instead, she resisted mental exhaustion and cooperated very well. Said "Well, since we still want to play, let''s continue to stroll around... Charm"

 v12 Chapter 84： Go to the black market

    At the night market, the streets are brightly lit. Although many shops have been closed, there are many more vendors who set up street stalls on both sides of the street. At the same time, many black market trading malls have begun to operate.


    The black market is an underground trading place that every chamber of commerce must have. It is a market characterized by secret trading of commodities that are not allowed to be listed or sold at prices higher than the open market. Of course, there are also some very common black markets. Items for sale.


    When he came to the black market, Leo Nai took the brunt and came to a shop that seemed to sell antiques, but when his eyes went from the various items on the stall one by one, his sight was finally locked on a tan belt.


    "This feeling...what''s going on?"


    Seeing that the tan is about to arrive, Leonai only felt the blood all over his body boiled a little, and he could feel a faint call from his belt. This feeling was very strange. After frowning and thinking for a while, Leonai involuntarily reached out and took it. Lifted the belt on the stall.


    Although there was an extremely subtle sensation without contact before, after the contact, the sensation became stronger, as if every cell in the body began to become active. This sensation made Leo Nai feel inexplicably I felt comfortable all over, so I clenched the belt tightly and asked the boss, "Boss, how do you sell this belt?"


    "This belt? Ah... this is the belt worn by the first emperor of our country. The price is 1,500 gold coins. It will not be sold for less than a cent!"


    Seeing the look on Leonai''s face, the trader couldn''t help but roll his eyes, and quoted a price that made Leonai almost hit someone.


    Obviously, Zifeng also noticed the movement on Leonard''s side, and brought Chelsea, Seleu and the little girl to the booth, but after seeing Leonard''s belt, his eyebrows could not help but raised slightly. Tiao''s heart secretly surprised and said, "This is...the king of beasts, a belt-shaped imperial tool, and indeed this belt is in the black market!"


    Although Zi Feng was very shocked at this time, it did not show it on his face. He just snatched the belt from Leo Nai, and said to the boss with a look of shock, "Ah, it was more than a thousand years ago. The belt worn by Emperor Shi Huang is so new and new, and the quality is really good!"


    "Uh...this...this..."


    To be honest, the vendors didn��t know the origin of this belt, but they found it on the side of the road accidentally. As for the belt that the first emperor wore, it was made up by the vendors themselves, so after hearing what Zifeng said , The trader couldn''t help showing a trace of embarrassment on his face, and said, "This...Of course, I think you little brother knows the goods when the time comes. Let''s do it, the belt only costs 1,000 gold coins, how about 1,000 gold coins to sell you?"


    "1000 gold coins? Is there any mistake? This worn belt is worth 1000 gold coins. From the appearance, it is obviously made only recently. There is no historical atmosphere that should be antique. Point the reason."


    Regarding the vendor��s lie, Sailiu didn��t show any mercy, and directly dismantled it on the spot, but after Sailiu finished speaking, Zifeng raised his eyebrows slightly at the vendor and said, ��Let��s say this, from the appearance of this belt. Well, it''s really exquisite, and this friend of mine also wants it, can I sell 10 gold coins?"


    "Ten...ten gold coins?" Hearing the price of Zifeng, the vendor couldn''t help but hesitate, but looking at this time, the eyes of the people around had already noticed this side. Obviously, this belt has been unraveled by Zifeng and others. They may not be able to sell them. Ten gold coins can now be sold at ten good prices, so after a little thought, the vendor nodded quickly and said, "Well, ten gold coins are ten gold coins. A deal!"


    And when Zifeng and others first started arguing about the belt with the vendors, the little girl who had been staying next to Zifeng realized that all the attention of Zifeng and others had been focused on the belt, and immediately showed a sign on her face. The conspiracy''s smile lightly left Zifeng and the others, and then plunged into the crowd.


    "Oops, where is that girl? Just now..."


    After Zifeng successfully bought Leo Nai''s belt, Chelsea couldn''t help but let out a scream. She didn''t even notice when the little girl left, who was all focused on the belt just now, and Chelsea Qian''s exclamation also caught the attention of Seleu and Leo Nai. After looking around, she did not find her, and her face showed a hint of anxiety unconsciously.


    "Just now our attention was all on the belt, did she take the opportunity to run away?"


    Leo Nei looked at the crowds around him, with a self-blaming expression on his face and said, "Oops, here, there are so many deceitful tricks. She is single and more dangerous!"


    "Be at ease, if you don''t let her understand the horror here, even if we bring her back to the hospital, she will still run away. Only if she understands the horror of the imperial capital, she will believe us. I have been on her for a long time. After positioning, as long as there is a situation, I will receive news."


    With that said, Zifeng held something that looked like a smartphone and shook it in front of Leonai and the others. This is a locator. The price in the Temple of Kings is not high. It only needs 500 exchange points, and it is equipped with the locator. , There is also a locator pin. As long as the locator pin is placed on a designated target, as long as the target does not leave the position of the carrying locator for a radius of 1,000 kilometers, the locator can find her position very accurately.


    After looking at the display of a red dot on the locator, Zifeng shrugged his shoulders indifferently and said, "Don''t worry, she has just left the black market now, let''s hurry up!"


    "Hmm!" X3


    After hearing Zifeng''s words, Seriu, Chelsea and Leo Nai nodded without hesitation, and then left the black market behind Zifeng...

 v12 Chapter 85： track

    In the night market, except for the brightly lit black market, there were few people in the rest of the area. After escaping from Zifeng and others, the girl ran all the way, showing a smug expression on her face.


    "Haha, idiot, really idiot, finally escaped..."


    The girl ran and muttered, but during the day the imperial capital may be safer, but at night, the imperial capital is extremely dangerous. There are many human traffickers in the imperial capital, and many violent elements are acting at night. .


    However, the girl just entered the imperial capital for the first time, and she didn''t know anything about all of this, but she was fortunate in her heart that she successfully escaped the fate of being a woman.


    "Hey... Lucky, I ran into a little girl just when I went out."


    When the girl passed by a big guy with a toad face, the big guy looked at the girl''s back, suddenly a very disgusting smile appeared on his face and whispered softly, and then quietly followed like a thief. Maiden.


    Obviously, the girl''s physical strength is much better than that of ordinary people, at least about 5 levels, but it is not beyond the scope of normal people. However, the strength of the big man has the rank of sergeant, and the girl is too busy to escape at this time, so she has no time to take care of others, so The girl couldn''t even notice the stalking of the big man.


    "Huh... the bazaar? Is this the exit of the bazaar, then where should I go next?"


    Standing in front of a red pillar gate, the girl looked at the word "market" written on the red pillar gate, her face couldn''t help showing a bitter look, because the girl was drugged when she came back, and she waited to wake up. At that time, he was already in a cage, so he was not familiar with the road conditions in the imperial capital at all, and he didn''t know how to leave the imperial capital, nor did he know how to return home.


    "What to do... It''s really unlucky."


    Looking at the unfamiliar T-shaped intersection in front of her, there was a hint of anxiety on the girl''s face, and the big man who had been following the girl looked at the girl who was standing there inexplicably anxious, with a smirk on his face, and then walked away from the girl openly. Past.


    Since it was already night, the residents of the imperial capital had already returned to their homes, while there were relatively few people at night near the market, and there was no one in sight. The girl couldn��t find a way to find someone. At this time, the appearance of the big man couldn''t help raising the girl''s hope, and she quickly stopped the big man and asked, "That...uncle, wait..."


    "Um...big...uncle? I...I''m only 20 years old, okay."


    Hearing the girl''s address to him, the big man couldn''t help but spit in his heart, and at the same time he thought to himself, "Hey, Xiaoyuer has taken the bait."


    Thinking like this, the big man stopped, turned around and smiled and asked the girl, "Huh? What''s the matter, little sister, what''s the matter?"


    "This...you...can you please tell me the route to leave the imperial capital?"


    Seeing the smile on the big man''s face, the young girl couldn''t help but feel alert. She clearly remembered that the people who lied to her at the beginning also used this kind of smile, but at this time, there is no way. She can only think if she doesn''t know the route. The person in front of me asked, and at the same time thought, "Just find someone''s place...just ask them then."


    But obviously, the big man seemed to have seen the girl''s thoughts, pointed to the route on the right and said, "Oh, is it the way to leave the imperial capital? Both sides are fine, one is the north gate of the imperial capital, and the other is the south gate of the imperial capital."


    "Uh...huh? Is it all okay? Thank you!"


    Hearing what the big man said, the girl couldn''t help but was taken aback, and then hurried to the right, and seeing the girl hurriedly leaving from her back, the big man said with a disgusting smile on her face and whispered, "Of course, the direction is right, but...this If the two roads go straight... but a dead end!"


    The big man has lived in the imperial capital since he was a child. He is very familiar with the roads in this area. He knows the two roads in front of him. If he walks straight, he will enter a dead end no matter what. After a low murmur, he quietly followed again. Behind the girl.


    "It''s an idiot... I believed others so easily. Hey, Chelsea, you were not so stupid in the first place. That''s why you were deceived."


    After the big man left, the four figures of Zifeng, Chelsea, Leone and Seleu appeared in the position where the big man stood just now. Obviously, Leone��s words touched Chelsea��s pain and instantly caused her to blow up. Mao was gone, and he quickly said, "You...what did you say, I am not as stupid as her..."


    Chelsea��s voice was getting smaller and smaller, and at the same time, there was a hint of grievance on her face. Seeing Chelsea��s appearance, Leo Nai couldn��t help raising her eyebrows and questioning again, "Uh-huh. ?Really?"


    "This...of course...probably."


    In the face of such a powerful Leonay, Chelsea completely lost the aura that he should have, and hid behind his arms with Zifeng''s arms. Seeing Chelsea��s appearance, Leonay seemed to have discovered something funny. He looked at Chelsea with an expression of''so that''s it'' on his face, and said in a slightly gloomy voice, "Hey hey, Chelsea, I finally found your weakness..."


    "Boom!"


    Leo Nai had just finished speaking, and suddenly there was a tingling sensation on his head. After raising his head, he found that Zi Feng was rubbing his right hand, looking at him helplessly.


    "I said... I''d better follow up quickly. If you don''t hurry up, I''ll probably lose it!"


    "Okay, I see, really, it hurts to put such a heavy hand..."


    Hearing Zifeng''s words, Leonai couldn''t help showing a trace of grievance, and then he seemed to be angry, pouting his mouth, and twisting his head aside.


    "Deserve it..." Chelsea regained his vitality when he saw Leo Nai eat Zifeng''s hand knife. After making a grimace at Leo Nai, he whispered, "Let''s follow up, the one just now. Toad face will be punished well later!"


    While speaking, Chelsea''s face showed a trace of fierceness, and seeing Chelsea''s appearance, Zifeng couldn''t help but roll his eyes and said, "Yes, yes, I will leave it to you to deal with it later. Let''s go..."


    With that said, Zifeng, Seriu, Chelsea and Leo Nai disappeared in place again.

 v12 Chapter 86： Shot

    "Weird... Why is there no way..."


    The girl ran all the way along the street on the right, but it didn''t take long before she saw a hard wall in front of her, with a trace of doubt on her face.


    And when the girl was puzzled, a very gloomy voice suddenly came out from behind her.


    "Jie Jie Jie... there is no way, I think you are such a deceitful girl, now it is really rare to see."


    "You... it''s you!"


    The girl who heard the voice turned her head and looked behind her, only to find that the big man who had been guiding her just now appeared behind her with a smirk, her face couldn''t help showing a trace of panic, and her footsteps moved backward unconsciously. ,


    "Little sister, don''t be afraid, I''m a good person, now you still follow me obediently, and let my eldest brother send you to a rich man''s house."


    Seeing the girl''s retreating figure, the smile on the big man''s face became more and more prosperous, and at the same time he kept leaning towards the girl.


    "What to do...what to do, who will...help me..."


    The girl looked at the figure of the big man approaching, her eyes couldn''t help showing a trace of despair. She thought that she would be able to get free and go home if she escaped from Zifeng and others, but she didn''t expect that it was less than an hour before she escaped. When she met the trafficker again, besides praying, all she had left in her heart was endless regret.


    "Oh, have you lost your struggle, Jie Jie Jie, it seems that you have accepted your fate, then..."


    As he said, the big man with a toad face stretched out his hand to the girl with a desperate face, and at this moment, between the big man and the girl, a group of flames, one person tall and several people wide, suddenly appeared between the big man and the girl. Hands are wrapped in it.


    "what����"


    A scream instantly sounded in this quiet street. The flame was not false. On the contrary, the temperature was still very high. The hand wrapped in it was instantly burned to ashes. When the flame disappeared, Zifeng , Leo Nai, Chelsea and Seleu suddenly appeared in the place where the flame just appeared.


    "Huh, whoever touched me, have you asked me?"


    Looking at the big man holding his right arm and his face full of pain, Zi Feng couldn''t help but snorted in disdain, and then curled his lips at Chelsea and said, "I''ve just said yes, this waste will be handed over to you. ,solve quickly."


    "Um����"


    Receiving Zifeng''s instruction, Chelsea nodded silently first, then stood in front of the big man, with a sharp look in her eyes, and said in a cold voice, "Thinking of a scum like you, kill me with a single blow. You are too cheap for you..."


    With that said, Chelsea didn��t know where she took out a silver needle and stayed with Zifeng for so long. Although she wouldn��t see a doctor for others, she still had a basic understanding of the acupuncture points of the human body, Chelsea and others. Yes, so after taking out the silver needle, Chelsea plunged into the back of the big man without saying a word.


    "Hmph, you can experience this painful sensation, this kind of pain is like an ant bite at first, but as time grows, this kind of pain will gradually enlarge to the whole body, and you know the moment of your death, This pain will never stop."


    After speaking, Chelsea did not hesitate to break the silver needle, and then kicked the big man five or six meters away. For Chelsea��s attack, a big man with only the strength of a non-commissioned officer could not withstand her at all. One kick, so on the way to fly backwards, because he couldn''t bear the impact, he rolled his eyes and passed out in a coma.


    Chelsea��s approach, Leo Nai, Seleu, and Zifeng just watched silently, and did not stop it. Although it seemed a bit cruel, it was a means to torture people to death, but Zifeng and others treated Chelsea. Some of his past experiences are still understood, knowing that Chelsea hates such human traffickers most, and it is entirely in the expectation of Zifeng and others to play such a heavy hand.


    After solving the big man, Chelsea sighed slightly, looked at Zifeng with some embarrassment and said, "That...I..."


    Although Zifeng and others didn''t care about Chelsea''s punishment of the big guy, Chelsea was very afraid that Zifeng would look at herself with strange eyes in the future, and for Chelsea''s hesitating appearance, Zifeng also immediately guessed her thoughts, and couldn''t help feeling a bit amused by touching her head and saying, "It''s okay, but I didn''t expect that you still have some understanding of acupuncture. This is really beyond my expectation. "


    "Um... I have stayed by your side for so long. Although I can''t cure the disease, I already know all kinds of acupuncture points on the human body!"


    Hearing Zi Feng��s praise-like comfort, Chelsea raised her little tail in an instant, and said very proudly, but then after seeing the girl behind Zi Feng and others, she couldn��t help but frowned and said, ��Really. You are really not ordinary stupid. You were cheated not long ago, and now you still don��t remember the lesson and you were cheated again. If we didn��t come in time, I��m afraid you would have to return to the auction house or be sent to the slave market. NS."


    "...Yes...in contrast to..."


    For the appearance of Zifeng and others, the girl was surprised and happy at this time. What was happy was that her prayer was fulfilled and someone rescued herself, but what was shocked was that the person who saved her bought herself not long ago. Zifeng, worried about how Zifeng would punish herself later, the girl at this time couldn''t help looking a little dull in the face of Zifeng.


    Obviously, the girl does not hide her emotions. All the fears and worries are written on the face, and after looking at the horrified expression on the girl��s face, Chelsea can��t help but roll his eyes and say, ��Really. , Is it necessary to be afraid of being like this? We are not human-eating monsters, and we will not treat you like this."


    "That''s really disappointing. I''m planning to go shopping on the black market at night, but I only bought this torn belt and chased you out. I think we should go back to the hospital first."


    With that said, Leo Nai couldn''t help rolling his eyes at Zi Feng, showing a look of exhaustion on his face. Although they were very excited when they played today, they did not look tired at all, but now they stopped, mentally. The exhaustion was gradually conveyed.

 v12 Chapter 87：

    Seeing Seleu, who was always holding her right hand, and Chelsea and Leo Nai who were tired, Zi Feng nodded and said, "Okay, let''s go back to the hospital now." , And you, if you want to follow, come, and if you want to leave, do whatever you want. The danger of the imperial capital is more than just that. If there is any danger, I can��t guarantee that someone else will save you like us. NS."


    With that, Zifeng turned around and walked towards the slum, watching Zifeng and the others drift away from their backs. After a little hesitation, the girl bit her lip and quickly followed in the footsteps of Zifeng and others.


    This street is not far from the medical hall. Zifeng and others walked back to the medical hall in less than half an hour. Standing at the door of the medical hall, the girl couldn��t help showing a look of consternation. .


    "Is this... where they... live?"


    "Sorry, our home is not as magnificent as you think, but rather rudimentary..."


    Regarding the astonishment on the girl��s face, Zifeng could naturally guess what she was thinking at the moment, and after hearing Zifeng��s words, the girl couldn��t help but look at Zifeng with some shame and then quickly said, "That... ...I...I didn''t mean that, I just didn''t expect..."


    "Do you think we bought you, we are the young masters of those nobles, do you have a daughter?" Seeing the shame on the girl''s face, Chelsea couldn''t help rolling her eyes, and said helplessly, "In fact, we are the same as you. Poor, and my experience is similar to yours. Li, who was once sold to a remote city by human traffickers, worked as a maidservant in the Taishou''s Mansion, but later escaped and was''taken in'' by this bastard."


    Chelsea bit the sound of the word''acceptance'' very hard, apparently worried about the scene with Zifeng, but for Chelsea''s such grudges, Zifeng just touched her nose in embarrassment and said, "Okay." Yes, now you can tell me your name. If you know how your home is going, we can send you back tomorrow."


    "Uh...I...I''m Shayou and I live..." After hearing Zi Feng''s words, the girl staggered out her name, but then she couldn''t help showing a dejected look on her face. He cried and said, "I don''t know where I live..."


    "Sha You? Your name is Sha You?"


    Hearing the girl��s words, a trace of astonishment flashed across Zifeng��s face, and at the same time he thought to himself, ��If you��re not mistaken, this Shayou should be one of the companions of the village that left with the protagonist Tazmi in the original, and it��s also One of the characters who made Tazmi a great change."


    Thinking of this, Zifeng couldn''t help but carefully looked at the girl in front of him. Regarding Zifeng''s sudden change, Sha You couldn''t help shrinking her neck in a little fear, and stepped back slightly, looking at Zifeng''s. There was a little more alertness in his eyes.


    Regarding Zifeng''s performance, Leo Nai and Chelsea couldn''t help showing a trace of doubt on their faces, and thought to themselves, "What''s wrong with this bastard/bad guy? Why do you look at Sha You like this? Shouldn''t it... Is it interesting to her!"


    Regarding this thought that suddenly appeared in their hearts, Leonai and Chelsea felt like this the more they thought about it. After looking at each other, there was a hint of helplessness on their faces, and at the same time they looked at Sha You''s gaze. There is also a touch of precaution and a touch of hostility.


    Of course, for Chelsea, Leone and Shayou, the strangeness of the three, Zifeng who was still in consternation did not notice, after returning to his senses, he couldn''t help feeling a little awkwardly and rubbing his nose and saying, "Sayou... Since If you don��t know the way home, just stay in the hospital for the time being."


    "Uh..." Sha You couldn''t help but stunned when she said about Zifeng''s words. She thought that after following Zifeng''s return, she must be greeted with the same dark life as the previous few days, but she didn''t expect Zifeng to be Just let her live, and didn''t let her do anything.


    However, as the saying goes, ��If something goes wrong, there must be a demon.�� Regarding Zi Feng��s performance, Sha You not only didn��t let go of her precautions, but even became more vigilant, but she just knew the horror of the imperial capital. Shi did not dare to flee again, so he could only choose a temporary compromise and nodded and said, "This...you have already bought me. From now on, I will be your maid."


    When Shayou said these words, it seemed that he had completely compromised, and there was no longer any meaning of running away, but Zifeng and others knew exactly what Shayou thought, especially Zifeng, looking at Sha With such a clever look, Yu couldn''t help covering his head with a headache and said, "It''s up to you. When you are leaving tomorrow, you will go out and walk right. You can leave the Imperial Capital in less than half an hour. Okay, we should rest. "


    Zi Feng couldn��t help feeling a little angry for Sha You��s unsure character. After speaking, he turned around and went upstairs, went back to his room to rest, and watched Zifeng��s departure, Chel Qian glanced at Sha You irritably, and then, with Sai Liu who was already asleep on her back, followed Zi Feng.


    "Let��s talk about it first. It��s okay for you to leave. After you leave, we will never be responsible for your safety. You should think about it for yourself. You don��t have to show off if you have this kind of clumsy acting skills."


    Regarding the label of Sha You, Leo Nai could not stand it for a long time, so when everyone returned to the room, he said to Sha You with a disgusted face, and returned to Zifeng without looking back. By his side, only the dumbfounded Sha You was left in the hall.


    "Why... how do they know what I think?"


    And watching Zifeng and others return to the room one by one, Sha You couldn''t help but start to wonder, and at the same time, her heart began to get tangled.


    "Are they...are they really helping themselves? But at that time, the boy''s eyes...impossible, I will definitely not be fooled again this time! Don''t want to lie to me again, go out and turn right? Humph, Don''t even think about lying to me, tomorrow I will go to the left!"


    Thinking of this, Sha You showed a firm look on her face, and then she found a room with a bed in the hospital and fell asleep.

 v12 Chapter 88： Count Rudolph

    In the early morning of the next day, without Zifeng��s expectation, Shayou had already left the hospital, but this time Zifeng didn��t leave any positioning props on Shayou, and at the same time, Zifeng didn��t plan to go to Shayou again. Yohiro came back.


    After all, Zifeng is not a saint, she kindly rescued Sha You back, but she treated her kindness as donkey liver and lungs, still clever, and fleeing. For such a person, even if she is a girl who has never been in the world, Zifeng does not Will give a half a hint of mercy.


    Of course, Leo Nai and Seru need nothing to say. Did they have any relationship with Sha You? They only saved her out of pity for her, nothing more, so Sha You fled again. People didn''t care at all, and returned to the basement after breakfast to start today''s training mission.


    And Chelsea, although it has nothing to do with Sha You, but they have the same experience. For Sha You��s comfort, Chelsea is still more worried. Naturally, Chelsea��s worries about Zifeng can also be seen, so I am cleaning up. After finishing the dishes and chopsticks, he said to her faintly, "Go, find her, take her out of the imperial capital and come back."


    "Really...really?" Hearing Zifeng''s words, Chelsea couldn''t help showing a hint of surprise on her face, but then raised her eyebrows and said, "It seems you have a good time for this fellow, then I Let''s go first."


    "Really, am I really that bad in your eyes..."


    Seeing Chelsea''s departure, Zifeng couldn''t help but smiled helplessly, and then fell on the table in a daze.


    "Strange...Where is this place? It should be the way to go..."


    On the lively street, Sha You looked at the people coming and going in confusion. According to her own decision, Sha You didn��t believe in Zifeng��s words, so she left the medical hall before dawn and went all the way to the one on the left. I walked down the street. I have been walking for more than three hours until now. I don''t know where I am now.


    "Guru... Guru..."


    And when Sha You was looking at everything around her, her stomach suddenly made an embarrassing noise. After all, Sha You didn��t eat anything in the morning, so she hurriedly escaped from the hospital, so she was hungry. It''s not a rare thing, but the most critical problem is that as a poor person, Sha You has no money.


    "I''m so hungry... But what should I do if I don''t have money..."


    Thinking of this, Sha You couldn''t help showing a trace of frustration on her face. Now she had regrets in her heart, regretting leaving the hospital and leaving Zifeng''s side.


    Just when Sha You felt regretful, a luxurious carriage suddenly stopped beside her, and then stepped off from the carriage a noble woman wearing a white dress.


    "Madam, you are going to..."


    Seeing the movements of the noble woman, the guard driving the carriage had an inexplicable extra sweat on their heads, but before they could finish their words, the noble woman rolled her eyes and said, "Of course, you guys." Look at how pitiful this girl is. As a qualified nobleman, it is natural for a poor girl like this to lend a helping hand. Girl, you should not be from the Imperial Capital. You look like you have just arrived in the Imperial Capital not long after you have lost your way. Well, or rather... I don��t have any money anymore."


    Although the words of the noble woman say so, there is always a hint of coldness in the corners of her mouth, but Sha You, who has not been in the world, did not realize this, but thought "she is a noble, she should not Lie to yourself."


    Thinking of this, Shayou nodded weakly and said, "Well, yes, I was deceived to the imperial capital. I was originally sold, but then I ran out..." At this point, Shayou A trace of embarrassment appeared on his face. After scratching his cheek, he said, "But...but I don''t know the way of the imperial capital, and I don''t have much money on him. Now my stomach is..."


    "It turns out that''s the case, what a poor girl, come on, come home with me first, wait until tomorrow, I''m thinking of a way to contact your family."


    When the noble woman spoke, her face was very amiable and flawless, so Sha You nodded and agreed with the slightest hesitation, and then went into the carriage with the noble woman.


    But as soon as Sha You got into the carriage, Chelsea, who had just arrived here, saw this scene. After seeing the appearance of the noble woman, her pupils couldn''t help but shrank and whispered to "No." It is Ivy, the wife of Count Rudolph!"


    Count Rudolph is also a very famous person in the imperial capital. In the eyes of ordinary people, he is a nobleman with little conscience and very hospitable. He often welcomes people who feel the imperial capital from far down to his home as guests. It is very clear that everyone who came to Count Rudolph��s house has disappeared. Although there are rumors that they were arranged to be officers in the army by Count Rudolph, in fact, they were all sold by Rudolph at a low price. Various slave markets.


    "Damn... I can''t make a move now." As she watched Sha Youzi enter the tiger''s den, Chelsea couldn''t help but care about Silver teeth. The praise of the few people is also very popular in the imperial capital by the poor. If Chelsea takes action, it is likely to cause some unnecessary troubles, so after a sigh, she thought, "It seems that this matter needs to be discussed with that bad guy. It''s a bit..."


    Thinking of this, Chelsea held the spar hanging around her neck in her left hand, whispered what she had just seen, and then hung far behind the carriage, and continued towards the house of Count Rudolph. Lean in.

 v12 Chapter 89： Hands-on

    Chelsea''s ability to track is still great. After turning into a black wild cat in an uninhabited place, following behind the carriage all the way, no one found anything unusual.


    Although Rudolph is an earl, the villa has armed forces and is very guarded, but for Chelsea who has the strength of the Raksha period, all this is like a thin layer of paper. Without the slightest obstacle, he followed Ivey. Behind the lady, she walked into the villa like a stroll in the courtyard.


    "That girl, really an idiot, she has been deceived several times, and she doesn''t have a long memory!"


    Thinking like this, Chelsea, who had become a cat, looked at Sa You, who was following Mrs. Ivey with a well-behaved face, and she couldn''t help but feel angry, but when she saw her and Sa You only see the distance gradually reduced. After a long time, I couldn''t help but speed up and follow.


    But I have to say that Mrs. Ivey''s acting skills are very superb, even some of the Oscars in the world today have to be willing to go down, so some of the dumb Sha You naturally did not see any flaws.


    "Sha You, right, where is your home? What are your parents'' names? I believe you have been missing for so long, they must be very anxious..."


    After Ivey brought Sha You into the living room, he asked her kindly, it looked like a kind mother looking at her own daughter, and when I heard Ivey��s question, Sha You couldn��t help. I fell silent, lowered my head and thought, and after a long time he said slowly, "I...I was tricked into here by a liar. I don''t know where my hometown is, but I know my father''s name is Lance and my mother''s name is Mia... "


    Hearing Sha You��s answer, Mrs. Ivey couldn��t help raising her eyebrows slightly, she said with an inexplicable light in her eyes, and said, ��Oh...Lance, Mia, okay, I see. You��ll feel relieved during this time. Live here, I have sent my subordinates and asked them to look around for you. I believe your parents will definitely pick you back as soon as they see the news."


    "Really, thank you so much, thank you so much..."


    Mrs. Ivey��s words not only make Sa You��s eyebrows happy, after all, she has been away from home for a week, and she still cares about her family very much. She always wants to return to her parents and see her. With a look of surprise, Chelsea couldn''t help but roll her eyes sharply, and her heart began to complain.


    "Hey, hey, is your girl so happy to be deceived? Why are you so stupid? Have you ever seen Mrs. Ivey instructing her men to search for your parents? Even if she did, then she Do you have the ability to predict the prophet before? You are too foolish..."


    Of course, seeing that Sha You was so deceiving, Mrs. Ivey also relaxed a little, a trace of contempt flashed in her eyes, and she thought to herself, "Huh, what an idiot, it would be too good to cheat, but forget it. Hurry up and stun her and send her to the slave market..."


    Thinking of this, Mrs. Ivey took a close look at Sha You, her attention immediately changed, and she continued to think, "No, this stupid girl is quite exquisite. It''s a pity to send it to a slave. It''s better to train and send When you get to the brothel, you might be able to sell it at a high price."


    Thinking of this, Mrs. Ivey winked at the two guards on the side and said to Shayou, "Come on, sit here, and then escape. It should be, I''ll go and order some delicious food in the kitchen. Bring it to you."


    Obviously, the two guards in the room have been doing things here for a long time. After receiving Mrs. Ivey''s eyes, they nodded slightly, and then walked out of the room.


    Sha You didn''t care about the departure of the two guards, but sat down opposite Mrs. Ivey very well, and waited quietly.


    Not long after, the two guards who left, one of them came in with a plate in each hand, and then put the two plates in front of Mrs. Ivey and Shayo, and returned to Mrs. Ivey''s back and stood on guard again.


    Seeing the plate full of delicious food already placed in front of her, Mrs. Ivey cast a ��beautiful�� wink at the guard, and then said to Shayou, "Come on, eat quickly..."


    "This...Thank you, then I''m not welcome, I''ll start!"


    Sha You, who had already felt hungry for a long time, saw the food presented, her hunger in her abdomen became stronger. After struggling for a while, she said to Mrs. Ivey embarrassingly, and quickly grabbed it. A loaf of bread was gnawed.


    Seeing Sha You''s gorging appearance, Mrs. Ivey''s eyes showed an inexplicable smile, and then gracefully took a sip of the teacup placed aside with black tea.


    "Eat slowly, eat slowly, choke carefully, come, drink some... uh"


    Just when Mrs. Ivey was about to persuade Sha You to drink some black tea, suddenly there was a feeling of spinning in her mind, and she couldn''t help but let out a soft groan, and turned her head in astonishment to look at the guard standing behind her.


    "you you����"


    "Oh, sorry, Mrs. Ivey, I really want to put this stupid girl''s black tea on your side..."


    Mrs. Ivey was interrupted by the guard before she could say it. She covered her head in distress and said, but there was no apology on her face.


    When she noticed Mrs. Ivey''s abnormality, Sha You also stopped her movements, and her eyes wandered between Mrs. Ivey and the guard, with a puzzled expression on her face.


    "What''s the matter? What happened to Mrs. Ivey and this guard?"


    "You actually... uh"


    While Sha You was still wondering, Mrs. Ivey finally couldn''t help the dizziness in her mind, turned her eyes and fainted on the sofa.


    When Mrs. Ivey fainted, a burst of pink smoke suddenly appeared next to the guard, and the smoke cleared, but the guard suddenly changed to Chelsea''s appearance, and when she saw Chelsea, Shayou couldn''t help showing her face for a while. She pointed at Chelsea in astonishment, but couldn''t say anything.

 v12 Chapter 90： Rescued again

    "You...you...how are you! Why are you here!"


    She naturally remembered the appearance of Chelsea, so she couldn''t help asking after she was shocked, and at the same time she thought "she won''t come to catch me back. This is bad, if I get caught back..."


    "Huh, what are you thinking, idiot, I have been deceived several times in a row, and I don''t even have a lot of memory."


    Seeing Sha You''s appearance, Chelsea naturally knew what she was thinking, and she couldn''t help but feel angry. Then she pointed to the black tea that Mrs. Ivey had just drunk and said, "This cup is specially prepared for you by Mrs. Ivey. , As long as you drink it, you will think like this..."


    Having said this, Chelsea kicked her two feet fiercely and fainted on the sofa. Mrs. Ivey continued, "Sleeping like a dead pig, then she will sell you to a slave exchange or brothel. "


    "How come, Mrs. Ivey, she is obviously... so good, so gentle..."


    Hearing Chelsea��s words, Sha You��s face clearly showed unbelief, and for Sha You��s doubts, Chelsea just rolled her eyes and said, ��Gentle? It��s funny... I know what you��re doing. What do you do underneath?�� Is it a sofa? Use your hands to feel for yourself!"


    "Uh... sofa?"


    Although I don��t know why Chelsea let herself do this, Shayo still keeps her curiosity and stretches her hand across the sofa. The touch of this sofa gives people a very strange feeling. Although it is a leather sofa, she doesn��t want to Like the rest of the leather sofa, it is very smooth when sliding over, as if...sliding over a person''s body.


    "Human body...wait...this...this shouldn''t be..."


    Thinking of this, Sha You��s pupils began to shrink violently, and then screamed, and quickly got up and pointed to the sofa, confirming to Chelsea that "this...this sofa...is...yes..."


    "Cut, haven''t you stupid enough yet? Yes, it''s a human leather sofa. The position you just made is probably someone''s back. These nobles, just for their own interests, can completely ignore the life and death of the poor. It seems to be very kind, but there are not a few good things behind the scenes."


    With that, Chelsea showed a trace of disdain, and continued, "If you still want any evidence, I can find out for you. For this nobleman, we have long wanted to do it, but it has always been They are all helping to gather some information."


    "Do it? What...what do you mean?"


    Hearing Chelsea��s words, Sha You couldn��t help showing a trace of confusion and horror, but when he heard Sha You��s doubts, Chelsea only showed a sneer on her face and said, "What do you mean? Of course it means literally, like this Scum, they are not worthy to live in the world, even dangerous species have a conscience better than them..."


    With that said, Chelsea flew a kick and hit Madam Ivey on the sofa fiercely. As a Raksha-level powerhouse, how powerful is Chelsea''s kick, just seemingly random With one foot, Mrs. Ivey��s body was like an off-string bow and arrow, slammed against the wall aside, and the head hit the wall and burst like a watermelon. The red and white flowed in an instant. One place.


    Such a scene is not a big deal for Chelsea, it''s just a bit too bloody, but Shayoco is different. He has never killed anyone. He who has seen blood can not withstand the thrill of this **** scene. Suddenly all the bread that I had just eaten came out.


    "It''s really useless, I have the same experience, but the difference between you and me is too big, so it makes you vomit like this, it''s useless!"


    Seeing Sha You who was bending over and vomiting constantly, Chelsea couldn''t help but curl her lips. Then, after looking at the sky outside the window, she murmured, "Forget it, it''s getting late, it''s getting dark soon, so hurry up. You send it out of the city, otherwise you won��t be able to eat that bad guy��s dinner if it��s late."


    With that said, Chelsea, regardless of any objections, clamped her to her waist, broke the window in an instant, and fled the living room. Naturally, the movement in the living room was quickly discovered by the soldiers on patrol, but when they arrived After that, only the corpse of Mrs. Ivey with only half of his head left in the living room and broken violent fragments.


    As the Earl of the Empire, the floor area of ??the villa of Rudolph''s house can be said to be the smallest, but even so, Chelsea ran with Sha You all the way and ran for more than ten minutes before leaving the villa.


    After the **** scene of stimulation, Chelsea was caught between her waist and kept bumping for more than ten minutes. Sha You, who was weak in physique, couldn''t bear such tossing at all and passed out into a coma.


    "Sure enough, it''s really useless. Now it''s okay. That bad guy''s task is to let me send you out of the city. Now you are dizzy. You can''t leave the Imperial Capital if you send you away..."


    Chelsea looked at Shayou, who had passed out of a coma with a distressed look, and thought, and then sighed and said, "Forget it, let''s take you back first. Anyway, it''s just another day off. It will be the same if you are sent out of the city tomorrow. ."


    After making the decision, Chelsea showed a smug look on her face, and then once again flew towards the hospital with Sha You.


    As a Raksha-level Chelsea, how fast she can run with all her strength, even Chelsea doesn��t know this. It took less than an hour from Earl Rudolph��s house to the hospital. .


    "Bad guy, I''m back!"


    As soon as he entered the hospital, Chelsea hurriedly shouted at Zifeng who was sitting beside him before he could put Sha You down on her waist, for fear that he could not see herself.


    When she heard Chelsea��s yelling, Zifeng raised her eyebrows slightly, and then after seeing Sha You who was unconscious on her waist, she said in disgust, ��Why did you bring her back? Are you out of town?"


    "This... various reasons..."


    With that said, Chelsea told herself what happened in Count Rudolph��s house, and looked at Sha You, who was still in a coma, with some disappointment. Let��s rest here for one night and wait till tomorrow..."


    Hearing what Chelsea said, Zifeng couldn''t help rolling his eyes, and nodded helplessly, "Well, what else can I say after you have said that, you take her to rest."

 v12 Chapter 91： Decide

    "Huh? This is...where..."


    Early in the morning, the sun shone through the window fragments into the room, and after a night of unconsciousness, Sha You was also awake. First, after sitting up and looking at the furnishings in the room in confusion, the **** picture of yesterday was gone. It emerged from memory again.


    "In other words... Am I caught again..."


    Thinking of this, Sha You''s face instantly became embarrassed, and then she thought "I''m dead now, I don''t know how that person will treat me..."


    Just when Sha You was at a loss, the door of the room was suddenly pushed open. It was Chelsea who had rescued Sha You yesterday that came in from the door. Of course, regarding Chelsea��s rescue, Sha Whether you admit it in your heart is not known.


    "Are you awake? Come down to eat, and you should be taken away from the imperial capital after dinner, lest you be abducted in the imperial capital again."


    After Chelsea entered the room, she just said something to Sha You, who looked worried, then turned and left the room. When she heard Chelsea''s words, Sha You couldn''t help but think of "Uh... ��It��s okay? Take me away? Is this true..."


    Doubts appeared in Sha You��s mind one after another. For a while, Sha You��s head couldn��t turn around. Originally, I thought that Chelsea would be punished severely after taking him back this time, but I didn��t expect it to happen. He just left after saying such an uncharacteristic sentence.


    Although not sure whether Chelsea��s words are true, Sha You��s stomach has already begun to protest at this time, so soon after Chelsea left the room, she threw the doubts in her mind aside and followed her. Chelsea walked towards the dining table together.


    "Oh, are you awake? Just eat when you wake up. I was in a coma for a day yesterday. I should be very hungry. After eating, I asked Chelsea to send you away. Leone, Seleu, you two will continue yesterday. Training."


    In the restaurant, Zifeng, who had just wiped out the last bun in front of him, saw Chelsea walking over with Sha You, but after a flat greeting, he put down his chopsticks and left the restaurant.


    To be honest, Zi Feng is very disgusted by those who are so wrong about Sha You who are kind and like donkey liver and lungs, so it��s not like talking to her. But seeing Zi Feng��s cold attitude, Sai Liu couldn��t help being cold at Sha You. He snorted and said, "Huh, eat quickly, and leave as soon as you finish. We don''t welcome you here."


    After speaking, Sai Liu put down the little meat buns that he had only eaten halfway, and ran into the basement angrily. Seeing Sai Liu also left the dining table, Leonai also instantly lost his appetite, feeling a little helpless. Sha You rolled her eyes and said, "Really, forget it, there is nothing to say, hurry up and go, you can also see that you are no longer welcome here."


    After Leonie finished speaking, he also got up and walked towards the basement. From the beginning to the end, Chelsea remained silent. Although Chelsea understood Sha You��s series of actions very well, I am afraid that she had encountered it instead. If you do this kind of thing, you would do something like this.


    But to understand, to be honest, Chelsea was also a little angry at Sha You��s behavior, so after coldly glanced at Sha You who was standing behind him, she didn��t say a word and started eating at the table. breakfast.


    And seeing everyone being so indifferent to herself, Sha You couldn''t help but feel a little grievance in her heart, her lips narrowed and she thought, "Why... I don''t need your welcome..."


    "Why are you standing there? Why don''t you want to leave?"


    Chelsea couldn��t help but urged Sha You, who was still aggrieved and stunned, and when she heard Chelsea��s voice, Sha You��s heart trembled, and the **** scene of yesterday resurfaced in her mind, and then quickly walked to the dining table. Had breakfast before.


    Perhaps it was because of the extreme hunger that Shayou had a very delicious meal. She can swear that she had never been late for such a delicious breakfast. After filling her stomach, Shayou ignored the greasy hands and patted it directly. I patted my slightly raised belly, revealing a touch of enjoyment on his face.


    "It''s delicious, so full..."


    "Since you''re full, don''t grind, it''s time to set off."


    With that, Chelsea walked towards the outside of the hospital without looking back, and after hearing Chelsea''s words, Sha You only hesitated slightly for a while, and quickly followed her footsteps.


    The gate of the imperial capital in the slum where Zifeng lives is not too far away. Chelsea and Shayou have successfully walked out of the imperial capital after only about an hour��s walk, standing on the dirt road, Chelsea pointed He said to Xiaolu, "Okay, now that I have left the imperial capital, you are free."


    With that, Chelsea threw a cloth bag hung around her waist into Sha You��s hand and continued, ��These 20 gold coins and 50 silver coins are your travel expenses to go home. From now on, your life and death have nothing to do with us. , Be careful yourself, I don��t guarantee that someone will save you like us when I��ve been deceived by others.��


    After speaking, Chelsea turned around and walked back to the road when she came, and Shayou felt the heavy bag in her hand, and looked at Chelsea''s gradually moving away from her back. For a time, her heart was mixed, and she couldn''t help thinking of "I ...Is it really done something wrong... She has sent me away from the imperial capital, but next... what should I do? How should I go back? Will anyone come to rescue me like this if I encounter a liar again?"


    A series of doubts surfaced in her mind one after another. For a while, Sha You became confused again, and since childhood, Sha You has always stayed in the village and has never been far away, so at this time, she didn��t even know what she should be. How to return home to reunite with family.


    Although Chelsea left her with 20 gold coins and 50 silver coins before leaving, the money has been enough for her to live alone for several months, but what should I do if she hasn''t found her way home after that? What if I was abducted again?


    These thoughts flashed in Sha You''s mind one by one, which made her feel regretful in her heart. Looking at Chelsea, who had not yet gone far, Sha You bit her lip severely.


    "Instead of being deceived again, it''s better to stay there... after I find my way home and bid farewell, and I did something wrong, I have to apologize to them..."


    Thinking of this, Sha leaped forward and chased Chelsea very fast, without any hesitation in her heart.

 v12 Chapter 92： Two months

    Time was hurried, and two months passed in an instant. Although Zifeng asked Chelsea to send Sha You away last time, in the end Sha You finally followed him back. This made everyone feel a little surprised.


    During the two months of getting along, Sha You also gradually understood the character of everyone, and at the same time learned that Zifeng is the famous ��Doctor Prodigy�� in the imperial capital.


    And after two months of getting along, the relationship between Sha You and everyone is not as cold as it was at the beginning. After all, there were various misunderstandings involved in it, but these misunderstandings were gradually resolved during this time of getting along. Got out.


    Although Shayo was added in the medical hall, this did not change Zifeng��s daily life much. It is still a layer of constant help Leo Nai, Seleu, and Chelsea to improve their strength and Seeing a doctor, but what makes Zifeng a little concerned is that Esther and Najta have been away from the hospital for a while, but he has not received any news, and the two have not contacted him. This can��t help. Let Zifeng worry.


    "Strange... Is it possible that my sister has already rebelled against the empire, and Esther has launched a hunt for her sister... Not that, if this is the case, the two of them should contact me, and Esther also I will never do anything, what the **** is going on..."


    Zifeng lay on the table thinking with a distressed look, a trace of unresolvable sorrow appeared between his eyebrows, which made people seem to feel distressed.


    And Chelsea, who inadvertently passed by the hall, looked at Zifeng with a sad face and couldn��t help stopping. To be honest, after getting along for so long, Zifeng had already left an indelible mark on Chelsea��s heart. , It''s not just her, the same is true of Leonai and Seleu.


    Therefore, everyone is very concerned about Zifeng''s words and deeds. Although Zifeng is not unusual in normal times, how can the three people who are very familiar with Zifeng not find the trace of sorrow between Zifeng''s eyebrows?


    "Xiaofeng, what''s the matter with you?"


    Finally, after thinking about it for a long time, Chelsea walked to Zifeng��s side and asked worriedly, and when she heard Chelsea��s caring inquiry, Zifeng just shook her head and said, "No...nothing, just a little worried. Sisters."


    "Huh? Sister Najeta and Esther?"


    Hearing Zifeng��s question, Chelsea couldn��t help but stunned. Then there was a weird expression on her face and said, ��Don��t you know? Sister Najetta joined the revolutionary army shortly after reaching the northern border of the empire. Although Esdes received her Majesty��s order to arrest Najeta, she did nothing. Now her war with a foreign nation in the north has ended, and she is leading the troops on the way back to the imperial capital!"


    "Um... Esther is coming back? Why haven''t I received any news?"


    Hearing Chelsea��s words, Zifeng stood up without a sigh, and asked Chelsea in amazement. At the same time, he looked at Chelsea��s face with a trace of doubt, "It��s weird, you girl. How do you know so clearly?"


    "The last time a nobleman was assassinated was the information that was extracted from his mouth, but in any case, the two of them are safe."


    With that said, Chelsea rolled her eyes at Zifeng and said in an angry tone, "So for so long, you are worried about the two of them."


    "This...haha, that''s it, yes, I have another plan recently..."


    After receiving Chelsea''s white eyes, Zifeng touched her nose awkwardly, her face became extremely serious, and when she heard Zifeng''s words, Chelsea raised her eyebrows slightly and asked, "What''s the plan? ?"


    "Well...I think I have stayed in the Imperial Capital for so long, so it''s time to go out and move around."


    "Are you alone?" As soon as Zifeng''s words were spoken, Chelsea asked, and at the same time there was a trace of helplessness on her face. After all, after being together for such a long time, Chelsea knew Zifeng very well. As long as he makes a decision, it is generally difficult to change his personality.


    Seeing the expression on Chelsea��s face, Zi Feng couldn��t help reaching out and touching her beautiful cherry hair and said, ��No, this time Sha You left with me. After all, it��s been two months. Take this opportunity. I will send her home, and I will ask you to explain to Esdes. I am going to leave tomorrow morning!"


    "How long will you go out? Will you come back?"


    This is Chelsea��s most worrying issue. Although she knows that she can��t stop her, she still has a glimmer of hope in her heart. They have been with Zifeng for several years. If Zifeng leaves suddenly, she will definitely feel very much. Unsuitable.


    Hearing Chelsea��s question, Zifeng just sighed and shrugged helplessly and said, "This...I don''t know the exact time. It will probably be at least a year away."


    Having said that, Zifeng saw the increasingly worried expression on Chelsea''s face and quickly explained, "Don''t worry, I just want to walk around, I promise, I will come back as soon as possible!"


    Zifeng''s words made Chelsea roll her eyes in an annoyed manner, and said with a pouting mouth, "It''s because of this that I don''t feel relieved! People like you, if you don''t pay attention for a moment, there will be another woman around..."


    What Chelsea said was very resentful, and her eyes were filled with endless grievances. After these years of getting along, Chelsea has already understood her own mind, and of course, she has also touched the minds of Seleu and Leonais. It was almost there, and the three of them wanted to tell Zifeng''s self-confidence several times, but in the end they were all fooled by Zifeng.


    Once, again, after so many times, even if they were stupid, it should be clear that Zifeng was just evading the feelings of her and others towards him.


    When she heard Chelsea��s words full of resentment, Zifeng couldn��t help showing a wry smile, sighed and said, ��I just didn��t get used to it for a while, and...now I can��t accept it, give me something. Time, next time...When I meet again next time, I will definitely give you a good answer, okay?"


    "Huh, it seems to be very simple, but it''s a year''s time..."


    Zifeng''s words made Chelsea turn her head in dissatisfaction, and muttered in a low voice, "Really, I''m leaving, I don''t know how to coax people with something nice...What an out-and-out badass, idiot! "

 v12 Chapter 93： One year

    One year passed by in the blink of an eye, and in a blink of an eye, Zifeng took Shayou and the two to leave the imperial capital for a year. During this year, Shayou inevitably had some special effects on Zifeng. emotion.


    However, it has been a year since he left the imperial capital, but Zifeng did not send Shayou home. It was not that Zifeng didn''t want to send it, but he didn''t know which village in the empire was Shayou''s home. Besides, one Although I was a little unhappy when I first met Sha You during the years of getting along, but now, Zi Feng inevitably has some emotions towards Sha You.


    Besides, Shayou now has enough self-protection ability, and already has the strength of a sixth-level ten thousand master. If you use the snake bow created by Shang Zifeng to shoot at a long distance, even the powerhouse of the Rakshasa level is very good. It may be at stake, with such strength already able to embark on a journey of finding a home alone.


    But just let Sha You leave herself, Zi Feng said nothing, and it seemed that Sha You never meant to leave, so Zi Feng just let it go, and has always maintained an ambiguous relationship with her. Master and apprentice, but like a couple, running around in a huge empire.


    "Feng, shall we return to the Imperial Capital tomorrow?"


    After a year of growth, Sha You''s character gradually became stable, especially after seeing the dark side of many empires with Zi Feng, she has completely asked the image of the ignorant girl at the beginning.


    It��s said that the eighteenth change of the Women��s Congress, but that��s all. For the first time I foresee Sha You, Sha You��s appearance is so pitiful, and people can��t help but feel sorry for them. Today��s Sha You is just like a lotus just out of the mud, and it��s clean. Holy, there was a slight look of determination on his face, which made people afraid to look directly.


    However, she looked at Zifeng with endless tenderness in her eyes, which made people jealous, and when she heard Sha You''s doubts, Zifeng just let out a dull nasal sound.


    "Um����"


    Although Sha You didn��t say anything, Zifeng��s heart knew what she was worried about. She sat on the treetops and stared at the stars in the sky. After a while, she said, "Don��t worry, you and Like them, they have signed a divine contract with me, and they will be mine forever!"


    After hearing Zi Feng''s words, Sha You was slightly relieved, and then quickly changed the subject and said, "Hmm... I don''t know how sister Seleu, sister Chelsea and sister Leone were doing. ..."


    "This...probably...not very good."


    Sha You��s topic made Zi Feng��s face a rare embarrassment, and she couldn��t help but recall the screaming communication from Sai Liu a while ago, and she shuddered all over her body. He shook his head and raised his eyebrows at Sha You.


    "Well, do you want to sleep while listening to my melo today?"


    "Of course, this is already a habit, a bad ailment developed by you! I don''t care! It''s just"


    With that, the inexhaustible breath of Sha You completely disappeared, as if she had become a coquettish child, she threw herself into Zifeng''s arms and pouted her mouth.


    Seeing what Sha You looked like, Zifeng shrugged his shoulders helplessly, then turned over and took out a harp and played it gently.


    "Ding Ding Ding..."


    Zifeng''s fingers moved lightly on the harp, and the crisp and sweet sound of the piano came out instantly, and the entire sky seemed to fall into silence. If Zifeng plucked a string, it could be in Sha You''s mind. Construct a beautiful and moving picture.


    This time, Zifeng is playing the City of the Sky. This song is very peaceful. There is a trace of unspeakable sadness in the song, which has a calming effect. Basically, a piece of music has not been played yet. After that, Sha You had already made a slight nasal sound in Zifeng''s arms.


    "Really, it will never look the same..."


    Feeling that Sha You was asleep, Zi Feng showed a wry smile on his face, stopped the movement in his hand, and retracted the harp into the space of the King''s Temple, and then he hugged Sha You and leaned against the thick tree trunk and closed his eyes to rest. stand up.


    There was no sound all night. Although they fell asleep in such an uncomfortable posture in the wild, Zifeng and Shayou did not wake up until about nine o''clock. After having a hasty breakfast, Zifeng took Shayou and walked towards the imperial capital again.


    The imperial capital, after this year under the rule of the ministers, was unscrupulous, bullying the ordinary residents everywhere, and ordinary residents were suffering and suffering.


    Although Zifeng has left the medical hall for nearly a year, the slum where the medical hall is located is still a forbidden place for the nobles. Not to mention the strength of Seriu, Chelsea and Leo Nai, who is already close to the general level. The fact that the general Esdes stayed in the medical hall almost every step of the way this year was enough to make the nobles in the imperial capital afraid of three points.


    Therefore, unlike other regions, the people in the slums have a very comfortable life, and many poor people have flowed into them.


    Of course, in this year''s time, Seleu, Chelsea, and Leo Nai have also found their own jobs. Seleu, like the original, joined the police department of the Imperial Capital, but the difference from the original is: Sai Liu, who entered the security department for the first time, defeated the ghostly captain Oka with great strength and replaced him as the head of the security department.


    Leo Nai joined the night raid, but Chelsea, Seleu, and Esders did not know about Leo Nai''s addition to the night raid, except for the purple wind.


    As for Chelsea, she became the attending doctor of the hospital after Zifeng left the hospital. Although her medical skills were not as good as Zifeng, she was more than enough to treat some minor illnesses such as colds and colds.


    Although Zifeng left for a year, but during this period of time, Seleu, Chelsea and Leo Nai did not forget their own duties, and constantly organized themselves to assassinate some corrupt and hopeless ones. Nobles, and the recent appearance of the night raid has also made the three people''s minds ready.

 v12 Chapter 94： Return

    "It''s close, I feel it, it''s already very close! It''s him...is he going back."


    In the medical hall of the slum, Chelsea, who was grabbing medicine, was suddenly taken aback, then quickly put down the medicine bag in his hand and rushed out of the medical hall, standing at the door of the medical hall, staring at the gate of the imperial capital. .


    Not only Chelsea, but Leonay, who was still sleeping on the bed, and Esders, who were testing the new move in the basement, did the same.


    At this time, the seven Nadetta, Crimson Eye, Pawnee, Tsukushi, Cornelia, Black Eye and Taeko, who were still attacking the headquarters at night, were all slightly aware, and all of their eyes were at the gate of the Imperial City.


    "Finally... I can see him..." This was the same thought in their hearts at this time. Thinking of this, their faces showed a hint of impatience.


    As for all of this, Zifeng didn''t notice it, just clasped his fingers with Sha You, and looked at the city gate that exuded the vicissitudes of ancient times and whispered, "Is it the capital...I''m back!"


    "We are back!"


    Sha You was obviously upset about Zifeng��s slip of the tongue. She pouted her mouth and turned her head aside and snorted dissatisfiedly, and then said with a disgusted face, "But I haven��t found it before. I came back to find out this time. It has decayed to such a degree, all the people are almost no different from the walking dead."


    Walking through the city gate and seeing the residents with no brilliance on their faces, Sha You couldn''t help but frowned tightly. During this year, Sha You followed Zifeng around, not only has her strength improved a lot. , His xinxing has also matured a lot, and he can see the plight of the residents of the imperial capital at a glance.


    "After thousands of years of development, the empire seems to be very prosperous on the surface, with the generals Budd and Esders sitting in the town, but in fact, the interior has long been rotten, and today''s little emperor only listens to the treacherous words of Minister Ornest. Many officials of the conscience faction have suffered the poisonous hands of the ministers. By now, the entire imperial capital has been completely under the control of the ministers."


    Zifeng walked towards the city while holding Shayou''s hand while giving an explanation, but when Zifeng just walked to the gate of the city, suddenly a soldier wearing silver-gray armor stopped Zifeng''s path. .


    "Hey, boy, is it the first time to come to the imperial capital? Don''t you know that it costs 10 gold coins to enter the city?"


    "Ten gold coins to enter the city? You..." When she heard the soldier''s words, Sha You couldn''t help but yelled at first, but before she could finish her words, she was interrupted by Zifeng.


    "Ah... the entrance fee is ten gold coins."


    I have to say that Zifeng��s acting skills are very superb, especially the surprise sound, as if he was really bluffed by the soldier, but then he touched the back of his head very honestly and said, "This... brother, I��m so sorry. , I came from the country, and I didn��t know that there was such a rule. I came to the Imperial Capital just to have a good future. Ten gold coins..."


    Speaking of this, Zifeng pretended to fumble on her body, and after seeing the appearance of Zifeng��s character, Sha You, who was familiar with Zifeng��s character, couldn��t help but glanced at the soldier with pity, and said in her heart, "Look. Someone is going to be unlucky..."


    Sha You just sighed in her heart, Zifeng suddenly took out a small cloth bag from her pocket and weighed it twice in her hand. After making a crisp sound of''jingle jingle'', he said, "Here are ten gold coins, you counting."


    When the soldier saw that Zifeng took out the cloth bag, his eyes flashed a burst of light, and he grabbed the cloth bag and opened a small opening. After watching the gold coins quietly placed inside, he nodded in satisfaction and said, "Oh. , Boy, not bad, I admire you very much! Okay, you can pass."


    "Yes Yes Yes����"


    Hearing what the soldier said, Zifeng nodded hurriedly, and then took Sha You''s hand and walked past the soldier. The moment he passed by the soldier, Zifeng''s mouth slightly protruded.


    "Unblock!"


    Zifeng��s words are like a curse. Just after exiting, a thick black smoke suddenly emerged from the cloth bag. If you look closely, you can find that the black smoke is still wrapped in unknown pink dust and completely wiped the soldier. Shrouded in it.


    Covered by black smoke and pink dust, the soldier did not even react at all. After he recovered, the smoke and dust had disappeared without a trace, as if nothing had happened, but then, a The itching sensation came from the heart and spread to the whole body in the blink of an eye. At the same time, the cloth bag held in the hand was instantly as heavy as a 10,000-ton boulder, and its weight was still increasing exponentially.


    "Bang!" In just a blink of an eye, the cloth bag fell from the soldier''s hand to the ground, and there was a dull roar. At the same time, with the cloth bag as the center, irregular cracks appeared in a one-meter radius. .


    After the cloth bag fell, the soldier finally couldn''t bear the itching all over his body, lying on the ground and rolling over, and at the same time wailed in his mouth constantly, "Ah...itchy...itchy...itchy!"


    "Hmph, this is how greed for money ends, so you can enjoy the pain." Zi Feng just looked at the soldier''s wailing coldly, and then took Sha You''s hand and continued walking towards the city.


    Such a big movement at the gate of the city naturally attracted the attention of many people. Seeing Zifeng and Shayou''s backs gradually leaving, many people recognized Zifeng at a glance and pointed to Zifeng. His back said excitedly, "He...he...isn''t he a child prodigy doctor? After a year away from the imperial capital, he is back!"


    "Wow..."


    As soon as these words came out, the people around him immediately began to boil, and the news of Zifeng''s return also spread in the imperial capital in an instant.


    "Feng, I didn''t expect that after a year of absence, your reputation is still quite large."


    Enjoying the reverent gazes of the people around, Sha You couldn��t help showing a hint of naughty on her face, but Sha You��s words made Zifeng��s face embarrassed, and she rolled her eyes helplessly and said, "You Nizi, hurry up." Go back to the hospital, Chelsea and the others can''t wait."


    "Well, I haven''t seen each other for a year, I miss them too..."


    Hearing Zi Feng''s words, Sha You showed a charming smile on her face that was completely different from her temperament, and then she bounced towards the hospital with her arms in her arms.

 v12 Chapter 95： Imperial realm

    "Feng, it seems that all the sisters can''t wait to see you."


    Approaching the medical hall, Sha You held Zifeng''s arm tightly with her right hand, and her left finger pointed at the women who were standing at the entrance of the medical hall and could not help but laugh softly.


    Although Sha You''s expression is very relaxed, with a ridiculous expression on her face, Zi Feng can clearly feel that Sha You''s body is obviously stiff just now. Seeing Sha You who is forced to be happy, Zi Feng can''t help but smile. He comforted, "Don''t worry, they won''t mind you."


    "Um����"


    Sha You just let out a dull nasal sound after being dismantled by Zifeng, and then held Zifeng''s arm tightly with both hands, and pulled it into her large murder weapon that had grown to a sufficient scale.


    "Forehead����"


    Abruptly feeling a soft sensation on his arm, Zi Feng couldn''t help but feel a rush of contemplation, and a trace of enjoyment appeared on his face.


    Although Zifeng and Esdes and Chelsea are more than a hundred meters apart at this time, the eyesight of Esdes, who has reached the general level, is so sharp that he can see Zifeng''s face at a glance. With the expression of enjoyment, his face instantly became cold, and at the same time, a cold air involuntarily continued to spread to the surroundings.


    Although Chelsea is not as strong as Esders, but now she has reached the level of a half-step general, and her body has been hypnotized many times, and her senses are much stronger than ordinary people, and she can naturally be clear. Seeing the yin. swaying expression on Zifeng''s face, the look of expectation on his face instantly disappeared from the invisible, replaced by a face of darkness.


    At this time, Zifeng, who was immersed in enjoyment, did not notice the changes of Esders and Chelsea at all, and still walked towards them at an unhurried speed, while in Zifeng''s body. Sha You, who was beside her, noticed the abnormality of the two of them, and couldn''t help shook Zifeng''s arm, trying to remind Zifeng.


    But obviously, Sha You''s move did not make Zi Feng sober, but instead made the smile on his face shake.


    At a distance of a hundred meters, Zifeng had already arrived in front of Esders and Chelsea in just a few minutes, and after a few minutes of wandering into the sky, Zifeng had finally returned. After all, just as Zifeng was about to open his arms to welcome the two embraced by Esther and Chelsea, a sense of crisis suddenly came upon him.


    "Asshole, die for me once!"


    Asides''s voice just fell, countless ice cones suddenly gathered around her and flew towards Zifeng. Of course, the focus was still between Zifeng''s legs.


    Although Zifeng asked himself that his body has already gone through countless exercises and has reached a state of invulnerability, Xiao Zifeng is different. It can be said that that is where Zifeng��s death is, and this is a general like Esdes. Even though a powerful player at the level is just a casual blow, the power is also not small.


    Almost at the same time that he heard Esther��s drink, Zifeng had already hugged Sha You in his arms, and then jumped, his body floating in the air like a feather, floating on the top of the medical hall. superior.


    Zifeng''s movements were very natural, without the slightest pause, so he easily dodged all the ice cones of Asides, but after seeing Zifeng''s evasive action, his eyes could not help but shine. , Secretly exclaimed in his heart, "As expected of him, the man I like, the strength should have reached the marshal level."


    "Hey hey hey, Esdes, do you want to murder your husband? If you hit that place, what should you do with your future Xing Fu?"


    Although he avoided all the attacks of Esdes, Zifeng still had lingering fears, and hummed at Esdes with a dissatisfaction, but apparently Esdes did not listen to Zifeng''s words. Just rolled his eyes fiercely, and a touch of cold light condensed in his hand again.


    "Again?"


    Seeing Esdes''s movements, Zifeng couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows, and then an invisible air current spread from around Zifeng, enveloping himself and Esdes, Chelsea, Shayo and Leonai. In it.


    "Hey...ahhhh...my...my demon essence..."


    After being photographed in this invisible air current, Esders was shocked to find that no matter how he mobilized the Devil''s Essence, the Devil''s Essence would not give any response, and there was even a tendency to resist.


    Not only Esdes, but Chelsea and Leo Nai who were on the sidelines also did the same. Tegu seemed to have completely lost its function, unable to activate any abilities, and at the same time, he was shocked to realize that he was really good. The strength that was easy to cultivate also disappeared, becoming an ordinary person who could no longer be ordinary.


    Emperor''s Domain: The domain formed by the elements of water, earth, gold, wood, fire, thunder, wind, ice, light, darkness, space, etc., supplemented by the will of the god-level masters. In this domain, any The elements had to listen to Zifeng''s dispatch, and at the same time they would forcibly seal the strength of everyone outside of themselves.


    Unless the enemy''s strength surpasses Zifeng, even if the strength is equal to Zifeng, it is impossible to break through this field.


    This domain is absolutely controlled, and it is also what Zifeng has gained in the past year of going out. Seeing the three panicked faces after their strength was sealed, Zifeng smiled slightly at the corner of Zifeng��s mouth, and lightly moved from the top of the building. He jumped down, put Sha You in his arms aside, and sighed helplessly, "Really, I know you miss me so much, but I just came back and gave me such a warm welcome. How can this make me stand it."


    "You... you bad guy, did you seal our strength! Quickly unlock it for me, or I''ll kill you!"


    Seeing Zifeng''s ridiculous look, Chelsea reflected it immediately, staring at Zifeng fiercely and shouting, as if she wanted to swallow Zifeng alive.


    But it is a pity that Chelsea��s danger did not have much effect. Zifeng just blinked at her innocently and asked with a puzzled face, "Seal strength? What strength to seal? Why don''t I know? Is your strength sealed?"


    "You... **** badass, I want to kill you!"


    After being asked by a series of questions from Zifeng, even the extremely calm Asides finally did not hold back and threw himself into Zifeng''s arms, opening his mouth and biting on Zifeng''s shoulder fiercely...

 v12 Chapter 96： pattern

    "what����"


    A scream sounded from the entrance of the medical hall. The scream was not someone else, it was the purple wind who had easily sealed the strength of Asdes and others just a moment ago.


    Although Zifeng''s strength is so high at this time, he is still a mortal body after all, and there is no such legendary internal protection body. When Chelsea is so suddenly attacked, Zifeng will naturally be unable to bear it. There was a scream.


    "Are you... are you a dog? You bit someone!"


    After Zifeng struggled to remove Chelsea''s head from his shoulder, he said to Chelsea dissatisfiedly while rubbing his tingling shoulder.


    But in this regard, Esther, who was standing by, just rolled his eyes severely and snorted, "Huh, who made you laugh so much."


    "Forehead����"


    Seeing Esther''s rolling eyes, Zi Feng couldn''t help being stunned. You must know that in the original book, Esther is completely a super queen character, and no one can let her succumb. At that time, Esthers not only showed such a charming attitude to Zifeng, but also seemed to be obedient to Zifeng''s words.


    "Is this...Is it the way I opened it?" Zifeng couldn''t help but conjecture secretly in his heart, but for things that he didn''t understand, Zifeng always didn''t bother to make more guesses, so he shook his head helplessly. He said, "Hey hey hey, what is so owe, this uncle is obviously such a Yushu Lingfeng, feng. Liu Sui..."


    "En? It feels... you seem to have changed a lot."


    Listening to Zifeng''s boasting, Esders couldn''t help but stunned. He couldn''t help thinking, "Is he really Zifeng? That powerful, mysterious and dull boy?"


    I have to say that in this year, Zifeng��s personality has changed a lot, and he has become a lot of humor. Compared with the dull personality in the past, it is a world of difference. If it were not for the contract induction in the soul, I��m afraid Ai Sters and others had already attacked Zifeng again.


    "Changed? How did it change?" Zifeng couldn''t help showing a confused look on his face when he heard Esther''s words.


    "I said, let''s get in quickly. You stand here and you are almost watching others as monkeys."


    Just when Zifeng was puzzled, Leo Nai''s voice suddenly came out from the side. After hearing Leo Nai''s words, everyone awakened. After a fight just now, the entrance of the medical hall was already unknowingly. Surrounded by many neighborhood leaders.


    "Ah... I... let''s go in quickly..."


    Chelsea, who had reacted, secretly glanced at the surrounding neighborhoods, recalled his actions just now, couldn''t help but screamed, blushing, turned and ran into the hospital after finishing speaking.


    "It really is����"


    Seeing the appearance of Chelsea running away, Zifeng glanced at Esdes and Leo Nai, a wry smile appeared in the corner of his mouth, and then took Sha You and the four into the hospital.


    "Huh? The hospital seems to be a little different."


    After entering the medical hall, Zifeng looked at the furnishings in the medical hall, with a hint of surprise on his face.


    I haven''t noticed much from standing outside. After a year, although the area of ??the medical hall has not been expanded, it is still such a big house. Basically there is no change in the appearance, but the changes in the medical hall are very big. .


    Because of Zifeng''s laziness in the original medical hall, all the hospital beds were placed in the lobby, and Zifeng''s diagnosis was usually carried out in the lobby.


    Now the hall is divided into two. The left side is filled with two rows, a total of eight white beds, while on the other side there is only a square table made of unknown metal, a chair made of sandalwood and a metal hanger. Besides, there is nothing left. There is an extra wall in the middle of the two spaces.


    "How about it, not bad."


    Seeing the surprised look on Zifeng''s face, Chelsea couldn''t help showing a trace of satisfaction. It was obvious that the change in the layout of the hospital was due to her.


    "Well... it''s really good."


    Hearing Chelsea��s proud voice, Zifeng shrugged helplessly, while Leo Nai, who was on the side, became dissatisfied, muttering a small mouth, yelling, ��Cut, it��s not just for the bed and the diagnosis. Is the place separated? What''s so great."


    "Well, you two..."


    Seeing Leo Nai��s jealous appearance, Esders was very dignified by the lord of the harem, and immediately drank the next quarrel between the two of them, and then rolled a charming and charming eyes and said, "The layout of the hospital. The hall has changed a lot. The hall is only one of the positions. The place where we used to eat was in the hall. Now we have moved to the room at the entrance of the underground training room, right next to the kitchen. We also opened the wall between the two rooms. ."


    "Huh? Is that so?"


    Hearing Esther''s introduction, Zifeng couldn''t help but raised his eyebrows, but he didn''t care too much about the layout of the medical hall, and just asked her, "What about the training room?"


    "The changes to the training room are not big, but we rebuilt four wooden cabins in the training room, right next to the one you built before."


    "Oh, that''s it, okay..."


    "Guru..."


    Zifeng''s voice just fell, and a strange voice suddenly came from Leo Nai, she saw Leo Nai holding his belly with his hands, and lowering his head with shame, saying, "That...this...I''m hungry." ..."


    "Puff...hahaha..."


    Chelsea was the happiest to see Leonay making a fool of himself. You know, Leonay, Chelsea and Sai Liu are in a state of competition during this year. Asides arranges every day. If the training task is completed last, the amount of training on the next day will be doubled.


    It is precisely because of this that the relationship between Chelsea, Leo Nai and Sai Liu is getting more and more, so that now as long as the opportunity is caught, they can''t help but ridicule each other.


    However, the relationship between the three of them does not seem to be harmonious, but the relationship is indeed very good, and they both cherish each other very much. Therefore, for the three of them, Esthers did not pay much attention to them. As long as they did not excessively, Ai Sters basically opened one eye and closed one eye.

 v12 Chapter 97： Night attack

    "It seems that he is back..."


    In a bright hall with a bright red carpet, a woman with short silver hair in a black suit is sitting on a golden chair, and in front of her, two men and seven women are standing.


    These ten people are the assassination organization Night Attack that recently appeared in the Imperial Capital. Although the Night Attack appeared in the Imperial Capital not long ago, all of them who have exposed their faces in the organization have been included by the Emperor... No, it should be said that they are listed by the ministers. It''s on the S-class wanted list.


    At this time, all the members of the Night Assault organization gathered here, and their faces showed unprecedented dignity.


    The difference from the original night raid is that although the night raid still belongs to the revolutionary army and all the characters in the original work are in it, there are many strange and familiar faces in addition to this.


    If Zifeng were here, he would definitely be able to tell at a glance that those strange and familiar faces were the red pupils, Taeko and others who had separated that day.


    "This feeling can''t be wrong, it must be him, that bastard..."


    Hearing Najeta''s words, Pony''s face couldn''t help showing a trace of ferociousness and a trace of nostalgia, and the five people standing next to her, Red Eye, Black Eye, Cornelia, Tsukushi and Taeko also did the same.


    Seeing the color of nostalgia on Najeta''s face, Lubbock showed a hint of jealousy on his face, frowning and asking, "He? Who is it?"


    "He is a strong man with very strong strength. He has reached the Raksha level a few years ago, and his age is about the same as ours. However, he left the imperial capital as early as a year ago, saying that he was looking for a breakthrough opportunity. Come back now to show that he is really strong!"


    Chitong spoke solemnly, and when she heard Chitong''s words, the black-haired muscular man in green armor beside him was surprised and said, "A few years ago, he was at the Raksha level, and his age was about the same as you! God, I didn''t expect it. There are also perverts like you!"


    "Brand, you are wrong." Just after the words of the black-haired muscular man Brand fell, Cornelia couldn''t help but shook his head and smiled bitterly. exist!"


    "Well, the purpose of bringing you together this time is to remind you not to provoke him. We still don''t know his attitude at the moment, but try to win him as much as possible!"


    Hearing everyone''s discussion, Najeta couldn''t help but frown and said, then she moved her gaze to Chitong and said, "Chitong, I''m afraid I''ll have to trouble you again. Sneak into the imperial capital at night and inform Leo Nai to let her test his thoughts. ."


    "kindness����"


    In response to Najeta''s order, Chihitomi just nodded plainly, but a hint of joy flashed through her eyes, and unlike Chitto, Kokuto, Pony, Cornelia and Tsukushi were four. But they couldn''t help but pouted.


    At this time, Zifeng in the hospital was completely unaware of all of this, but looked helplessly at the three of Asdes, Leone and Chelsea in front of him as if they were pregnant in May.


    "I said, are you so hungry? I made food for 10 people this time..."


    "Damn bastard, it''s not that you are so delicious, and... and we haven''t eaten your own cooking in too long."


    Looking at the innocent expression on Zifeng''s face, Chelsea couldn''t help but grunt and said with difficulty. In the end, he didn''t have the image of a lady and burped.


    "What to do, what to do, I originally said that I want to lose weight, Xiaofeng, if I get fat in the future, you can''t let me go!"


    Leo Nai couldn''t help crying when she looked at her high belly One, finally made up the determination to lose weight, and after a few days, Leo Nai also elaborated a weight loss plan.


    Now it''s okay. As soon as Zifeng came back, her carefully formulated weight loss plan was completely vanished.


    "Um...what are you talking about." Hearing Leo Nai''s words, Zi Feng couldn''t help but stunned, rolled his eyes fiercely at her, and said angrily, "You have signed a divine contract with me." No matter what you become in the end, I won��t want you. Besides, no matter how much you eat, the dishes I make won��t make you fat. Don��t worry.��


    "Is that so? That''s good, give me one more person! Uh..."


    As Zifeng said, Esther''s eyes couldn''t help but emit a fascinating light, and he said repeatedly, but just after the words were finished, he couldn''t help but belch.


    "Still eating? Are you pigs? This is already food for ten people. Are you not afraid that your poor belly will burst!!!"


    Asides said, Zifeng''s eyebrows only jumped, and he couldn''t help cursing.


    On the side, Sha You watched the noisy people and remained silent, and the whole person was much quieter than before when she was alone with Zifeng.


    However, Shayou��s abnormal Zifeng didn��t notice it. After the meal, Leonay, Chelsea and Esders ate too much, and even turning over became a problem. Finally, Zifeng and Sayo were helpless. The two became busy again and began to wash the used dishes.


    Due to the excessive noise made by Zifeng at the gate of the city, almost everyone in the imperial capital has already known the news of Zifeng��s return, so all afternoon, almost all the gates of the medical hall were stepped on by people who came to visit. Rotten.


    Most of these people are aristocrats with rotten hearts. Their intention is only to explore Zifeng��s attitude. After all, the imperial capital and the revolutionary army have long been at odds. Although the current revolutionary army is still small, there is no shortage of emperors. Gu Shi, although their power is not as good as the two great generals of the empire, it is enough to give the minister a headache.


    Zifeng is naturally not an idiot. He is very clear about the intentions of these nobles. At the same time, he is not willing to have too much communication with them. He just gave an ambiguous answer and ordered to drive guests...

 v12 Chapter 98： Flute "Gusu Xing"

    The imperial capital in the middle of the night seems to be safe, without the oppression of the nobles, but the fact is completely the opposite.Late night is the paradise for assassins.


    "Let that guy see my changes over the past few years!"


    On a sturdy tree branch in the jungle outside the imperial capital, there is a black mask on the face and a cold sword hung around her waist. The black-haired and red-eyed girl who is less than 1.7 meters tall stares at the noisy streets in the imperial capital. A smug flashed seriously.


    She is the Red Eye. Different from the original work, every time the Red Eye and others go out to perform a mission, they will wear a dark mask on their faces, so so far, the emperor has not seen the true appearance of the night raiders.


    "Whizzing����"


    Just as Chi Tong was about to set off to sneak into the imperial capital, a strange sound suddenly came out from the grass next to him.


    Although the voice is very small, the red pupil, who has been cultivated as a killer since he was a child, naturally reflected it immediately, and immediately became vigilant, but in the next second, his eyebrows lightly twitched, and meaning flashed in the red pupils. The meaning of molesting.


    "It seems that Xiaofeng''s charm is really incredible. Even Pawnee, who is born with a big nerve, can''t bear to follow him. You say yes, Sister Nelia..."


    Having said this, Chitong spoke for a while, then moved his gaze to the bush where the sound was just made, and continued, "There are also Sister Taeko, Chikushichan, and my dear sister!"


    Sure enough, the red pupil''s voice just fell, and Cornelia and others walked out of the bushes with embarrassment.


    "Hey hey hey, Chi Tong, you guy, what is a big nerve!"


    "Really, I said Chitong, your girl''s perception ability is too strong."


    "Yes, it''s cheating!"


    "My sister must have sensed it through the "God Contract" signed by Xiaofeng."


    Hei Tong looked at Chi Tong seriously and said, you know, Hei Tong has always been confident about his concealment. Just now, even his heartbeat stopped temporarily, and all his breath was restrained in his body. In the state, Black pupil can guarantee that even if the Marshal-level mission passes from here, as long as it is not carefully searched, she will not necessarily find her existence.


    However, there are exceptions to everything, such as Chitong, she can be said to be a natural assassin, very sensitive to everything around, even Zifeng is not sure that she will be able to lurk around Chitong.


    "Maybe..." As for Black pupil''s statement, Chi pupil just made a sloppy look and gave an indeterminate answer. Then he looked at the big tree on the other side and said with a cold voice, "Mayin, you You can come out too!"


    "Meow..." A whimper sounded from behind the big tree that Chi pupil was watching. Although there was a pink-haired double ponytail loli wearing a pink dress and holding a big silver gun, she appeared from behind the big tree. .


    "I knew I couldn''t hide the red pupil..."


    "I know why they came, but why did you follow?"


    Scarlet pupil looked at the beloved Mayin with a puzzled face, and was filled with puzzlement. He couldn''t help but wonder, "Hmm...is it possible that Mayin is also one of our sisters? No, why doesn''t the contract feel any sense?"


    Of course, this question also arises in the hearts of Bonnie and the others, and seeing Chitong and others looking at him with a puzzled face, Ma Yin couldn''t help but shrugged his shoulders and said, "That''s it, the boss knows that The relationship between you and Zifeng, so I am afraid that you will do things emotionally, so let me go with you."


    "Um...Is this..." After hearing Ma Yin''s words, Chi Tong looked at her weirdly and said helplessly, "It seems that this is the only way to go, then let''s set off."


    As soon as the words fell, Chi Tong''s figure had disappeared in place, and when Hei Tong and others saw that the Chi Tong disappeared, they couldn''t help but glance at each other, and then the corner of their eyes glanced at the bitter Mayin. Later, there was a trace of joking on his face, and then the figure disappeared in place like a teleport.


    "You...you...you guys who don''t talk about loyalty...what should I do..."


    Seeing that only in the blink of an eye, there was only one person left in the positive grove. Ma Yin couldn''t help but stomped her feet in annoyance, but the task was on her, so she could only helplessly hold a silver gun that was about the same height as her own to the Imperial Capital. Run slowly.


    "Wind, hurry up, I''m going to sleep..."


    In a wooden house in the basement of the medical hall, Sha You was lying on the bed, looking expectantly at the helpless Zifeng who was sitting on the side of the bed.


    Sha You''s purpose for watching Zifeng like this is naturally to listen to the wonderful music that he can play that seems to be able to wash the soul.


    Zifeng felt helpless for Sha You''s feelings like this, and couldn''t help sighing in his heart, "Hey, I''ve spoiled him...this girl."


    Thinking of this, Zifeng couldn''t help but shook his head helplessly, then flipped his hand and took out a wooden flute from the space of the King''s Temple and placed it in front of his mouth.


    The sound of the flute hadn''t come out yet, Zifeng merely closed his eyes slightly, and the space around him was instantly quiet. This was the aura generated by the god-level skills.


    However, Sha You is obviously used to it a long time ago. This kind of aura has little effect on her. If there are others here at this time, they will definitely not look at Zifeng in this kind of aura. Body.


    After brewing for a while, Zifeng finally blew the wooden flute, but strangely, the appearance of the flute sound did not break the tranquil atmosphere around it, but gradually merged into it, making this tranquil atmosphere obvious.


    And in the wooden house next to the wooden house where Zifeng lived, Leonay, Seleu, Chelsea, and Esders were all stunned when they heard the sound of the flute, and then slowly closed. Feel it carefully in your eyes.


    With the change of flute tone, the original tranquil atmosphere gradually disintegrated, and began to become agitated.


    With the change of flute sound, Esdes and others who heard the flute sound seemed to come to the garden gate, looking from the outside to the inside, pavilions, pavilions, small bridges and flowing water, rockery fountains are faintly visible in the morning mist, the picture It''s so beautiful, it''s fascinating.


    At this moment, Gu Suxing, one of the official top ten flute songs played by Zifeng, at this moment, everyone who heard the flute sound couldn''t help but be intoxicated, indulged in this wonderful picture, indulged in this wonderful flute sound, In this way, the flute song is not over yet, everyone has fallen into a sweet dream...charm

 v12 Chapter 99： Assassination night

    Perhaps because of being too involved, Zifeng didn''t realize that Sha You beside him was asleep, and didn''t wake up until the entire Gu Su Xing was finished.


    "This Nizi, I really can''t help her more and more..."


    Seeing Tiantian falling asleep, two cute dimples appeared on her face. Zifeng couldn''t help feeling a little helplessly on her nose, but at this time, her eyes suddenly smashed and she muttered disdainfully, "Huh, it seems There are still a lot of mice..."


    As he spoke, Zifeng''s eyes showed a trace of killing intent. He has been in this world for several years, living in the assassination and assassination roles every day, and his perception has been exercised extremely keenly, even if it is slight. Zifeng''s movements will be instantly noticed by Zifeng.


    As for Sha You and others, after hearing the sound of Zifeng��s flute, they have consumed too much mental power and have fallen into sleep. I am afraid that even if there is a fierce fight in front of them at this time, they will not Wake them up.


    "Yan Kai, do you say we can successfully complete the mission?"


    In a dark corner near the medical hall, two figures of men in black suddenly appeared here. The two of them were the assassination organization named''Lee Sword'' organized by the minister, which radiated from them. The breath is not difficult to judge that their strength has reached the fifth-level ten thousand captain astonishing.


    "Hopefully, the existence of the sword is to complete such a task and eliminate the unstable factors for the empire, and we are born for this!"


    The person called Yan Kai replied firmly, but the voices of the two of them revealed a little immature, and they would never be more than 16 years old.


    ''Lee Sword'', this is a brand new assassination team formed by the minister after the collective defected by Zifeng led Chihyo and others. The members are also carefully selected and selected by 50 highly qualified children for training. .


    However, the sharp sword organization is different from the elite assassination team where Zifeng belonged in the past. There are 3 different levels in the "Li Jian". The lowest level is the existence of the two of them. Between the husband and the head, a bright red sword is embroidered on his clothes. The strength is about the same as that of the two of them. There are 36 people in this organization, and this number is still increasing. According to the source, , The next batch of trained personnel will join them soon.


    As for the ranks above them, they are all geniuses who have already entered the early stage of Raksha. Their aptitude does not have to be much worse than that of the original Red Eyes and others. However, there are only a small number of 9 such people in the organization. At the top of the organization, there are only 5 people, all of whom are at the peak of Rakshasa, and the five people also know how to fight together. It is said that the five people have teamed up to defeat a general-level figure.


    It was precisely because of the existence of the ��sharp sword�� that the minister��s hands and feet were let go, and even General Bud was completely disregarded.


    "Leixiu, the instability factors should be completely eliminated, even if we do not complete the task, they will replace us!"


    When speaking, Yan Kai''s eyes already showed a trace of madness. Obviously, the minister''s brainwashing work is still in place. Perhaps it is because Yan Kai is too naive to make the minister''s brainwashing work so successful.


    But neither of them noticed that there were four others behind them looking at them with idiot eyes.


    "Hey...Is this the ��Sharp Sword�� organization they were talking about? The strength doesn��t seem to be very good."


    A young man wearing a cloth and a bright red headscarf said with disdain, while the silver-haired boy next to him said blankly, "Well, it looks quite idiot. I didn''t find us like this, but they came here. It should be the assassination of the guy named Zifeng, right?"


    "Probably, it would be best if those two idiots could be killed, but I think it''s not enough, maybe we have to make a shot in the end."


    "Snow, Shadow, Linghu, don''t be careless, don''t forget our mission here!"


    "Yes, boss..." Looking at the serious-looking teenager beside him, Xue couldn''t help showing a hint of helplessness, and after a casual yawn, he said, "I don''t know what I think above, that''s called Zifeng. It''s just a doctor, who actually sent us to assassinate him, and I heard that he is still the younger brother of the head of fools who attacked him at night."


    "That''s right, but I heard that the general of the Empire is still her fianc��e. The existence of such unstable factors is the last thing the leader wants to see!"


    ��������


    As the so-called praying mantis catches cicadas, the oriole can only do so afterwards, but it is not yet known who is the praying mantis and who is the oriole.


    While the two groups of people were communicating, no one noticed that a pool of water stains suddenly appeared on their feet.


    "Water Elemental Killing... Dark Wave Water Blade!"


    The sound seemed to fall from the sky, but it was undoubtedly a huge thunder that fell into the ears of these two groups of people. Fortunately, the two groups of people had excellent psychological qualities and were not panicked, so they all became vigilant.


    But just this level is far from enough. I saw that the water stains on their feet suddenly shot out a few crystal clear drops of water. During the flight, the shape of the water drops continued to change. , Slowly became a piece of water blade.


    "No! Get away!"


    In the blink of an eye, Shui Jian had already arrived in front of them. At this moment, someone finally discovered the abnormality and screamed in surprise regardless of hiding it.


    "Puff puff����"


    Almost in the blink of an eye, Shui Jian separated the heads and bodies of the two people in the "Sharp Sword" organization and the shadow people.


    "Shadow! Damn it!"


    Although the remaining three were fortunate to escape the fatal blow, they still had a deep wound cut off by the water blade. They only came to their senses at this time, but their awakening was indeed exchanged for the life of a companion. Coming.


    The boy called the boss looked at the shadow being killed, and said with difficulty, "Retreat... retreat! The assassination failed!"


    But as soon as his words fell, Zifeng''s figure appeared strangely behind him, and said in a calm voice, "Huh, go? Since it''s here, then just stay!"


    With that, Zifeng''s eyes flashed with scarlet light, but just as Zifeng was about to kill the three survivors, a familiar voice suddenly passed into Zifeng''s ears.


    "Captain! Keep people!" Charm

 v12 Chapter 100： Make a choice

    "Captain, keep people!"


    Immediately following the sound, a figure wearing a black tights with only a few silky hairs on the front of his forehead and a pair of smart eyes suddenly stopped in front of Zifeng.


    This voice and figure are not unfamiliar to Zifeng, so he stopped his movements when he heard the voice.


    "Captain, this...what''s going on?"


    Immediately after Pawnee, Chitong and others also arrived at the scene, but after seeing the three terrified faces and the broken limbs on the ground, they couldn''t help but frowned.


    Although they didn''t know the three of them, they had lived in the revolutionary army for these years, and they were no strangers to this familiar dress.


    And the three people who had been frightened for a long time saw the appearance of Chitong and others, as if they had seen a savior, and quickly climbed behind them, pointed at Zifeng and said, "Quick...Quick...Kill him, that The guy is the enemy of the revolutionary army!"


    "The enemy? How could... Captain?"


    "is that a lie����"


    As soon as the three people spoke, Chi Tong and the others only felt dizzy and dizzy, and they stood still. Only Cornelia looked at the three of them with a hint of sarcasm and...cold killing intent.


    "Perhaps, for your revolutionary army, without joining you, it will become your enemy..."


    Hearing the words of the three of them, Zifeng did not show the slightest anger on his face, but showed an undisguised mockery, but then the killing intent on his body suddenly burst, and he said in a calm voice, "But, what about it, no matter it is the empire It''s the revolutionary army, just let it go!"


    As he spoke, Zifeng felt like a demon king who had just returned from hell, making the red pupil standing in front of him feel suffocated. At the same time, everyone with strength in the imperial capital felt a little repressed.


    "Team... Captain..."


    Looking at Zi Feng exuding a murderous intent, Chi Tong and others didn''t know how to speak for a while, even the words that had been compiled before they came were all blocked in their throats.


    Although Zifeng��s killing intent looks terrifying, Zifeng is able to converge completely. In just a blink of an eye, the horrified killing intent will disappear without a trace, just like a harmless neighbor. The elder brother generally showed a gentle smile at Chi Tong and the others and said, "It seems that you have grown a lot over the years."


    "Forehead����"


    Zi Feng changed at this moment, and the immature Chi Tong and others didn''t know how to deal with it for a while, but could only respond awkwardly.


    For a while, the atmosphere became extremely dull. Zifeng, Chitong and the others just stared at each other, looked at each other, and came to assassinate them completely. Only the three who survived were completely ignored.


    One second...


    Two seconds...


    "Wow... Captain, I finally saw you!" Finally, Chitong couldn''t bear the awkward atmosphere, and threw himself into Zifeng''s arms after screaming.


    And Chi Tong''s screams made everyone instantly regain their senses, and they abandoned the snow hiding behind them. Linghu and the boss surrounded Zifeng, and their little mouths were chattering non-stop.


    "Captain, our practice has not stopped for a single moment in these years, I have successfully entered the general level!"


    As Pony said, he held his pink fist to show his strength, and the black pupil nodded and replied, "Yeah, yeah, but we all miss you, especially if we want you to do it." Cooking...ha"


    At the end of the day, there was a gleam of saliva on Heitong��s mouth, but Heitong��s words clearly expressed everyone��s inner thoughts. Just as her words were spoken, Chitong and others looked into Zifeng��s eyes. There was a glimmer of light that could not help.


    "Uh... okay okay, when I finish solving these three **** first, let''s go in and talk slowly."


    Zifeng''s words seemed to be careless, but they revealed endless killing intent, falling into the ears of Xue and the others like a huge thunder, making the three of them dizzy.


    "This...what the **** is going on? Why do people from the Revolutionary Army come to assassinate you?"


    I wanted to ask this question as early as when Chitong and others just arrived, but it was blocked by Zifeng��s murderous intent. Now, Cornelia is finally taking advantage of this opportunity to take this The question was asked.


    In the eyes of Cornelia and others, the Revolutionary Army is a justice division. Everything they do is for the sake of the common people, so they can''t think of a reason for the Revolutionary Army to assassinate Zifeng.


    Faced with Cornelia��s question, Zifeng did not answer directly, but sighed slightly and said, ��People are selfish. Perhaps in the beginning, the purpose of the Revolutionary Army was indeed for the common people, but it was in power. Over time, it is inevitable to be fascinated by power and money."


    "Captain, you mean...but..."


    Zifeng''s words could not help making Tsukushi hesitate. Zifeng''s meaning, Tsukushi, was not unclear, but he couldn''t believe it.


    "You have to remember that the only truth in the world is that''the winner is the king and the loser is the bandit.'' I don''t deny that there are many righteous men in the revolutionary army, but there are also many as corrupt as imperial nobles. For the same reason, the empire is the same."


    Zifeng speaks very firmly. In the past year, Zifeng took Sha You around the empire and met many people from the empire and the revolutionary army. What he saw and heard completely touched Zifeng��s heart. The Revolutionary Army��s opinion changed, so when Najetta sent an invitation to Zifeng to join the Revolutionary Army, Zifeng only gave an ambiguous answer.


    "Everything can''t just look at one side. The emperor has the dark side of the imperial capital, and the revolutionary army is the same. The three people behind you don''t know how much blood of a conscience official is stained on their hands!"


    Zifeng''s face was very calm, as if he was talking about something not big or small, but it was completely different when it fell into the ears of Chitong and the others.


    If you say that this is something from someone else''s mouth, Chi Tong and others don''t say whether they want to, they must usually kill before they finish listening, but the person who said this is Zifeng, they are deeply Dear captain, but they can''t help but think carefully.


    "I, Cornelia announced! Withdraw from the Revolutionary Army, and no longer have anything to do with the Revolutionary Army!"


    In just a moment, the realization of Cornelia was made after scanning between Xue, Linghu, the boss and Zifeng several times.


    Although Cornelia is very sensible in facing things, the only thing is that she will unconditionally believe in Zifeng and obey all Zifeng''s orders, even if she knows that Zifeng is speaking a lie, she will Believe in...charm

 v12 Chapter 101： Shock

    Cornelia''s arbitrary decision not only made Xue, Linghu, and the boss shocked, but even Chitong and the others were a little surprised.


    Of course, the most anxious person was Ma Yin. After hearing Cornelia''s choice, he couldn''t help but screamed out, "Nelia, are you crazy? Just listen to this bastard''s words...you just..."


    "Enough, Ma Yin, I believe in the wind and everything about him, he has no reason to deceive us!"


    Ma Yin was cut off by Cornelia before he finished speaking, and then looked at Xue with a deadly gaze. Linghu and the boss three said with disdain, "Besides, the facts are already in front of them. , These three guys are all members of the Revolutionary Army, the Red Scarf!"


    "This����"


    Cornelia��s words made Ma Yin''s words choppy for a while, and when the others saw Cornelia so decisive, they couldn��t help showing a trace of shame on their faces. The point where they had lived with Zifeng unconsciously appeared in their brains. Bit by bit, followed by a touch of firmness on his face.


    "I also quit!"


    "Me too!"


    ...


    "You... how do you..."


    Seeing that Chitong and others were leaving the revolutionary army one by one, Ma Yin was like an ant in a hot pot, and even tears began to roll in his eyes.


    As for this situation, Zifeng did not show any surprised expressions, everything was as expected by Zifeng, but raised his eyebrows at the only Taeko who hadn''t spoken yet and said, "Taeko sauce, are we? Should the promise be fulfilled?"


    "Uh... promise? What... what promise?"


    Hearing Zi Feng''s words, Taeko couldn''t help but was taken aback, but then she seemed to remember something suddenly, her small face turned red as if congested, and he said stammically, "This...this...this..."


    "Why, it''s too late to regret now." Seeing Taeko''s appearance, Zi Feng raised his eyebrows, revealing a bad smile.


    But Xue, Linghu, and the three bosses saw Zifeng molesting the girls like no one else, as if they had completely forgotten them, and a vicious glance flashed in their eyes.


    This... is their only chance. At this time, the three of them know very well that with Zifeng��s strength, even if they run away at this time, they will definitely be killed by Zifeng before they leave the capital. He didn''t have any precautions. They killed him by a sneak attack, and they had a chance to survive.


    "Never miss it!"


    After looking at each other, the three of them all saw the meaning in each other''s eyes, and then moved their gazes to Zifeng who was still talking and laughing with everyone.


    "It''s now!"


    The three of them seemed to have a sharp heart, and turned into an afterimage that instantly struck Zifeng.


    Near... Near... Almost succeeding!


    Seeing their weapons getting closer and closer to Zifeng, the trio couldn''t help showing the joy of victory, as if the tragic death of Zifeng could already be foreseen.


    "Puff puff����"


    The weapons of the three of them pierced Zifeng��s body one after another. At this time, their faces were already showing a hint of hideousness and a hint of relaxation...


    "God! Finally killed this monster!"


    "Alive, we are not dead!"


    "that is really good!"


    When Chi Tong and the others saw Xue, Linghu and the boss made a sneak attack, their pupils couldn''t help but shrank suddenly, and for a while, they all stood in place.


    But...is it really as they thought it was? Of course... impossible. I saw the body of Zifeng stabbed by the snow, the spirit fox and the boss suddenly exploded, turning into countless blobs of blue light of various sizes floating in the air, and then, from the side wall Suddenly Zifeng''s indifferent voice came from above.


    "Oh, three cute little mice, what are you happy about?"


    The abnormal appearance that had originally rushed in has made the expressions of the three people stiff on their faces. Now after hearing Zifeng''s voice, the three people''s faces are as gray as they are. Looking at Zifeng''s figure, there is a hint of resentment in their eyes. .


    "It''s really hateful, the mission hasn''t been completed... However, the leader will avenge us!"


    "It''s a pity, is this your last last words... Hey..."


    Hearing what the boss said, Zifeng couldn''t help but said with regret, then snapped his fingers in the air.


    "Snapped!"


    The blue light clusters floating in the sky that looked like stars in the sky seemed to have been ordered, and they turned back and forth quickly, almost just a blink of an eye. Everyone had not yet come to react, and all the blue light clusters had been integrated into the snow. , Linghu, the body of the boss three.


    "No feeling, no pain, disappear with the breeze..."


    As the voice of the purple wind fell, Xue, Linghu, and the boss stiffened for a while, then turned into countless blisters and disappeared in place.


    "He...they...how..."


    Seeing such a weird scene, Ma Yin and Taeko couldn''t help but their eyes widened, killing people. For people like them, they have long been accustomed to it. It is basically a commonplace thing, but such a beautiful and gorgeous killing. It was the first time I saw the scene.


    The Chi Tong and others on the side weren''t surprised at all. Instead, they looked at Zi Feng with a vague expression of resentment. The soaring resentment caused Zi Feng to shudder involuntarily.


    "Ahem...Well, okay, since you have all quit, you don''t have to go back. I will tell her tomorrow, sister, besides..."


    Seeing the grievances on the faces of the women, Zifeng quickly coughed and changed the subject, and then said with a serious face, "In addition, I am willing to join the Night Strike Organization!"


    "Uh...what?" X7, Zifeng''s words made everyone present in shock, with a trace of confusion on his face.


    "Captain, didn''t you say you won''t join the revolutionary army, why..."


    Finally, Bonnie could not bear the doubts in his heart and asked out loud, and in response to Bonnie��s question, Zifeng just rolled his eyes reluctantly and said, "Yes, I did say that. I just joined the night. Just attacking this organization does not mean that I want to join the revolutionary army! Mayin, right, can you please take my meaning back and tell my sister... Uh, your boss, and tell her, Chitong and the others are there. I spent the night here."


    "Uh...huh!"


    Ma Yin, who was in the dimness, couldn''t help but screamed in surprise when he heard Zifeng''s words, but after seeing the faces of Chitong and the others did not mean to leave at all, she could only helplessly nod her head and said, "Okay, you If it is, I will take it back, so I will withdraw first." Charm

 v12 Chapter 102： Talks (Part 1)

    "BOSS, that''s how it happened."


    Still in the bright hall with the bright red carpet, Mayin stood in the middle with his head low in shame, looking like a kid who did something wrong.


    While sitting on the golden chair in the hall with her legs folded lazily, Nadetta did not show any expression of surprise. Instead, she nodded slightly, covering her head with a headache and said, "Is that true? Chitong and they all quit. The revolutionary army, but why does Taeko have?"


    "I heard that Taeko and Chitong are from the same school, both cultivated from Senior Barbara, will they..."


    Hearing Najeta''s doubts, Lubbock quickly explained, but he didn''t continue speaking in the middle of the sentence.


    Lubbock��s explanation caused Nadette to contemplate. Although his suspicion is not impossible, she has been living with Taeko for a long time. During this time, Nadette has never been She didn''t sense the kind of "contract" reaction from Chi Tong and others.


    "It''s weird. According to that kid''s character, there should be no reason to let go of a beautiful woman like Taeko. Why am I... really strange..."


    "BOSS...BOSS..."


    Just as Najeta was lost in thought, Brand''s anxious urging sound called her back to God, and asked anxiously, "Now Chitong and the others have already withdrawn from the organization, our night attack strength is destined to be reduced by more than half. If this continues, the situation on the side of the revolutionary army will not be optimistic..."


    "By the way, I almost forgot. Although the guy refused to join the revolutionary army, he only said that he would join us in the night raid, and the red pupils did not say that they would quit..."


    After listening to Brand''s words, Mayin seemed to have remembered something, and said with a pat on his head, but Mayin''s words just finished, it caused a period of contemplation among Najeta and others.


    "Don''t join the revolutionary army, but join the night raid? Why is this?"


    "Boss, does that guy want to take the opportunity to find out the location of our base and take the opportunity to kill us in one fell swoop?"


    Lubbock asked with a frown, but his guess was rejected by Nadette as soon as his guess was spoken, and he rejected it very decisively.


    "Impossible! Xiaofeng wouldn''t be like this!"


    Najeta''s voice was very loud, and even seemed a bit harsh in this silent hall, and seeing Najeta''s attitude, everyone present couldn''t help but shrink their necks.


    As for the expressions of the people, Najta also had a panoramic view. Knowing that she was a little gaffe, she quickly coughed and explained, "I mean this is impossible. If he really wants to annihilate us, he can go to Chi. Hitomi and the others asked about the location of our base. Similarly, they could follow Ma Yin all the way when she came back. I think with his skills, Ma Yin would not be aware of it even if he was tracked."


    "The BOSS is right, that guy... his strength is too terrifying. The three members of the Red Scarf were turned into nothingness by one move, and there is no waste left..."


    As he spoke, Ma Yin''s pupils shrank sharply, as if he had seen some horrible scene. Although the scene of Zifeng''s murder was gorgeous, the members of the Red Scarf of the Revolutionary Army were killed, and there were still three!


    Although there are 4 levels above the Red Scarf, each of them is strong enough to be comparable to that of Tegu��s, and such existence does not even know how to die, and the body becomes nothingness, from here on It can be seen how far Zifeng''s strength has reached.


    "Is a move turned into nothingness... That guy, I haven''t seen him for a year, his strength has reached this level, is it a monster..."


    Ma Yin''s words did not surprise Najetta in any way, but a hint of pride appeared on her face.


    And Lubbock and Brand, even the natural dull girl Hill, who had been alone outside, squatting in the corner watching the "100 natural dull girl''s treatments" couldn''t help but shook their whole body, and their faces unanimously showed a trace. Serious expression.


    "If this is the case, I''m afraid that guy''s strength has reached the legendary realm..."


    "But what makes me care is why the Red Scarf members appeared there and why they were killed by Xiaofeng!"


    Najeta, who was originally a little complacent, found the point in a moment, and asked with a serious face.


    The members of the Red Scarf belong to one of the five personal scarves of Geoffrey, the leader of the Revolutionary Army. The strength of the personal five scarves is divided into: red, yellow, green, blue, and purple.


    The members of the Red Scarf are the weakest and the largest in number, about 20, but they are all in the middle of the Rakshasa period. As for the strongest Purple Turban, there are only 2 people, heaven and earth twin ghosts. Generals do not distinguish between superiors and superiors.


    It can be said that this is the trump card for the revolutionary army and the imperial capital to win the battle, but how can such a trump card have entanglements with Zifeng, which makes Najeta very incomprehensible.


    When she heard Najeta��s question, Ma Yin couldn��t help but was taken aback, touching the back of her head awkwardly and explaining, ��This... listen to what that guy meant, it seems that a member of the Red Scarf is going to assassinate him, but what is the specific situation, I just... ��"


    Before Ma Yin could utter the three words ��unclear��, he was interrupted by Najta��s scream three levels higher than normal.


    "What! Red Scarf members assassinated Xiaofeng? What does Jeffrey think? Is it a fen? Is his head flooded? It''s okay to provoke him? I think my job is not difficult enough, and the enemy is not strong enough or what? Yeah? Or do you want me to get out of here just like Chitong and others?..."


    ��������


    ...


    At this time, Najetta has lost her reason, like a shrew cursing the street, all kinds of swear words blurted out, in a variety of ways, and there is no half of the repetition, as for seeing Najieta like Mo Yang''s night attack, everyone is I couldn''t help being speechless, he looked like he wanted to talk, but in the end he still didn''t say anything.


    In Brand and Hill��s impression, Najetta has always been a mature and stable leader with great leadership skills, and she has extraordinary skills. It is precisely because of these that they are willing to let her be the boss of the night attack. As for Rabo Ke, on the other hand, has always admired Najeta''s figure and her careful, virtuous character (spit...) before joining the army with her, and then defected from the army with her and joined the revolutionary army.


    At this moment, Najetta has completely destroyed the beautiful and solemn image in their hearts, and the destruction is so simple and complete...Charm

 v12 Chapter 103： reunion

    Contrary to the atmosphere of the night attack on the headquarters, there is an extra round table in the center of the basement of the medical hall. On the table is placed food that exudes an unknown and attractive aroma, and the red eyes and others sitting around the round table stare With the food on the table, the saliva flowed all over the place uncontrollably.


    "Ahem... Let''s eat, there will be many more in the future!"


    Zifeng looked at Chitong and the others'' innocent, delicate little mouths, drooling, and couldn''t help coughing embarrassingly.


    And just after Zifeng''s words were eaten, the two sisters, Chi and Hei, who are known as senior foodies, immediately shot and guarded all the dishes closest to them in front of Xiong.


    "Red pupil, black pupil, you two are too cunning! Give me a little bit!"


    Sitting between Chi and Black Hitomi, Tsukushi was a step slower, and there was no more food in front of him, so he yelled unwillingly, but the call did usher in the same voice of Chi and Black Hitomi. Answer.


    "The first one is the strongest, and the one who starts later...has nothing to eat!"


    "Forehead����"


    The words of Chi and Hei Tong couldn''t help making everyone at the table stunned, but then they changed their reaction and took the food closest to them in front of Xiong. At the same time, they watched for the movement of people around them. It seems to be fighting.


    The scene was in chaos, almost in the blink of an eye, the food for 20 people on the round table was instantly divided up and cleaned by the others.


    However, Chi and Black, the two big foodies, must always take one step ahead of their eating. When everyone is still dividing up the food, Chi and Black have already wiped out most of the food in front of them. The speed even Zifeng couldn''t help but took two breaths of air-conditioning.


    Although Zifeng knew very well that they would definitely not be hungry at the night raid headquarters, but still couldn''t help thinking, "How long have they been hungry..."


    Chi and Hei were very powerful in fighting, and it didn''t take long for them to wipe out the food in front of them. They had already turned their attention to the food in front of Cornelia and the others.


    Everyone was slightly aware of the sights of the red and black pupils. However, although the movements of the red and black pupils were very fast, the others were not slow, and almost succeeded in following them. The food in front of me was completely wiped out.


    This result is a little disappointing for the two big foodies, Chitong and Heitong, while as a bystander, Zifeng has always been wide open, looking at the people who seem to have nothing happened with surprise. I couldn''t help but vomit, "Hey hey hey, although this kind of scene often happens when watching anime, but it doesn''t need to be so exaggerated, six people ate 20 people''s food, even the stomach is not changed!!!"


    "Wow, I''m so full and full, I am indeed the captain, and the cooking is still so delicious!"


    The last Pony who finished eating patted the flat belly with a touch of enjoyment on his face. At the same time, he looked at the dinner plate that could almost reflect her own appearance, revealing a trace of dismay.


    It''s not just Pony, but Chitong and others are all like this, but it''s not so obvious. For everyone''s appearance, Zifeng couldn''t help covering his head with a headache and said, "Really, you guys are hungry. How long has it been...I can''t help but feel a little scared when I see it."


    "This, I blame the captain, the food is so delicious, and we haven''t eaten it for a long time..."


    It was Chikushi who answered, and while she was speaking, a faint resentment appeared in his eyes when he looked at Zifeng.


    As soon as Zhuzi''s voice fell, everyone cast a bit more resentful eyes at Zifeng, even Taeko was no exception. In the face of everyone''s eyes, Zifeng couldn''t resist the pressure, and wiped his forehead and it didn''t exist at all. After a cold sweat, he quickly changed the subject and said, "Okay, it''s too early. Go and rest. After dawn, we will go to the night raid headquarters. I think my sister should have received my message now. ."


    "Well, but with the character of the boss, I''m afraid it won''t give the captain a good face, hehe..."


    As he said, Bonnie showed a black-bellied smile, and after hearing Bonnie''s words, the red pupil just said flatly, "I don''t know what BOSS will give the captain, but we will definitely suffer by the time! "


    "Forehead����"


    Everyone was stunned by Chitong''s words, and immediately thought of the previous oath, the expression on his face suddenly stiffened, and all of them couldn''t help but swallow their saliva.


    Although in terms of strength, Chi Tong and others are not only not weaker than Nadeta, but a little stronger, but as Zifeng��s sister, this makes them feel that Zifeng has brought them back. The feeling of seeing the parents at home is very nervous.


    This feeling might not be obvious until Zifeng came back, but this time each of them was able to clearly perceive the feeling of restlessness and a little bit of expectation in their hearts.


    In the end, under Zifeng��s persuasion, everyone returned to their new residences with complex emotions. As the sky broke the next day, Asides and others, who had been hypnotized by Zifeng with music, also woke up. Discovered the unfamiliar aura belonging to Chi Tong and the others in the basement.


    However, due to the contract, Esdes and others did not show any hostility. To be precise, they could not afford the slightest hostility at all, and some were just infinite doubts.


    "Huh? Strange, what happened? Why do these strange breaths make me feel so kind? Who are they? When did they come?"


    Compared to Esdes, Chelsea and Shayou''s doubts, Leo Nai''s face was surprised, and he secretly said, "This breath...yes, it''s the Red Eyes! How could they show up? Are you here? Could it be..."


    Thinking of this, Leo Nai couldn''t help but start to make up his brain. The content of the brain supplement was nothing more than the fact that Crimson Eye and the others knew that Zifeng had returned to the imperial capital.


    "Hey, let me just say it, the BOSS has to bet with me, I know that these Nizis will definitely not be able to come here as soon as they know that Xiaofeng is back, that''s right!"

 v12 Chapter 104： Talks (in)

    Standing in the center of the empire��s territory is the imperial capital that has not fallen for a thousand years. Surrounded by a sea of ??trees, there are countless dangerous species in the sea of ??trees. At the same time, there is also a night attack on the headquarters of an organization that is very troublesome for the imperial capital. .


    "Night attack, Najeta, that guy is still quite capable, and he has caused the old **** to have a headache for half a year."


    Asides walked in the sea of ??trees, his face did not show the slightest unexpected color. The night attack on this organization has been a topic of discoloration talked by the royal capital and nobles since it appeared, and the minister Ornest regarded it as a thorn in the eye. , Stabbed in the flesh, Esdes stopped in the morning and the officials mentioned the word "night attack" more than once, but so far Esdes learned that the night attack turned out to be his former subordinate Najeta. Formed.


    But despite this, Esdes��s face was still not surprised at all. Instead, he was full of playfulness. He squinted his eyes slightly and showed a very dark smile on his face. ��I really don��t know if she sees me. What kind of expression?"


    "By the way... Sister Esther, we are going to the''Night Assault'' headquarters now, so I feel a little nervous, OK?"


    Seleu, who has been following Esdes, looked at Esdes''s appearance, and couldn''t help showing a silent expression on his face, but I have to say that after a year of growth, he used to be afraid of thunder. The cute girl has faded away from the greenness, and her eyes all reveal a firm look.


    Today''s Sailu, although its strength is not as good as General Bude, but it is not far away. In the Imperial Capital, he is the captain of the garrison.


    Naturally, Seru helped the common people and offended a lot of nobles, but these nobles only dared not say anything. You must know that Seru��s identity is not just a mere captain of the imperial capital��s security team, who came out of the medical hall. , Although Zifeng was not in the imperial capital during this year, there was another Esders who personally buried a witch from a hundred thousand foreign nations.


    So in this year''s time, Seleu was quite comfortable. Although she looked harmless to humans and animals at this time, she felt like an unsheathed sword.


    "Huh, isn''t it the headquarters of Night Strike? With our current strength, there is no danger at all. Besides, the boss of Night Strike is sister Najita, and you will definitely not do anything when you meet. ����Ouch!"


    Seleu''s words made Chelsea on the side roll his eyes, and said heartlessly, but just as he said the words, he was ��graciously�� condoned by Zifeng��s head.


    "Chelsea, prepare for the worst in everything. Sister Nadette will not do anything to us. This is for sure, but the others are different. You must know that Chitong and the others will quit because of me. Of the Revolutionary Army."


    Zifeng��s lesson made Chelsea show an aggrieved expression, covering the place where Zifeng had just been''consoling'' with his hands, holding his mouth, and choking, saying, "I...I just said that... ��"


    "Uh... okay okay... I surrender..."


    Seeing Chelsea''s aggrieved appearance, Zi Feng''s face was terribly embarrassed, and he quickly raised his hands to declare surrender, while Chi Tong and others on the side looked at Zi Feng''s collapse, and their faces couldn''t help showing a trace of bad taste. Smile.


    "It seems...I have fun in the future." ��N


    The group of people laughed all the way, and within a moment they walked to a small river and stopped.


    "This is...it''s quite interesting..."


    Asides looked at the big tree on the opposite side of the river, he couldn��t help showing a playful smile on his face. Although the scene at this time did not seem to be unusual, in fact, there was a crisscross across the river. Like the densely packed silk thread of a spider web, this thread is so thin that it is almost invisible to the naked eye. It is transparent and breaks when touched. It is a very special material.


    "I''m afraid we will be discovered as soon as we get to the other side."


    After hearing Esdes''s words, Cornelia said with a full face of admiration, "It''s a little witch, you guessed it. The opposite side of the river bank used thousand-year ice silk cloth to create nodules. The thousand-year ice silk is infinitely close in toughness. At 0, it can be said that it breaks when touched, and the person touching it will not feel any. Similarly, this ice silk does not have any attack power and can only serve as an early warning."


    "How did you find it? It stands to reason that the thousand-year ice silk is invisible to the naked eye!"


    After Cornelia had finished explaining, Taeko asked with a look of astonishment that Taeko of Esther had heard that he had buried hundreds of thousands of different races with his own hands. He was very powerful, but he didn��t know much about her. Compared with other people, it can be said that understanding is almost zero.


    When Taeko''s question was heard, Esther just shrugged his shoulders indifferently and said, "Although the thousand-year-old ice silk is indeed invisible to the naked eye, the silk thread contains a small amount of ice elements, and my imperial equipment The essence of the devil is the power of ice, so it''s not an exaggeration to be able to detect it..."


    Esders was only halfway through his words, his eyes flashed, and he said in a cold voice, "But... Adjutant Nadjata, and a few small mice that attacked at night, I don��t think it��s a big deal to eavesdrop on someone��s words. Polite behavior?"


    "General Esdes, please call me Najeta, now I am no longer serving the empire!"


    Sure enough, Esther''s voice had just fallen, and a very heroic voice was heard from the bushy tree on the other side of the river. At the same time, five figures flashed past the tree and jumped to the ground, with Zifeng and others. Looking at each other across the bank.


    The five figures are Nadetta and the only members of the night raid organization!


    "BOSS..."


    Chi Tong and the others could not help showing a trace of guilt when they saw Najita appearing, but then they turned into wireless determination again.


    But Leonay obviously didn��t know anything. She looked at Najetta with a smile and said, ��How about it, BOSS, I��m right. As long as Xiaofeng comes back, these nizis will definitely be there. Can''t help but run over!"


    "Um...Yes, not only did my bet lose, but it also gave me a surprise. I really want to thank them very much!"


    Just after Leone��s words, Nadette��s face turned completely black, and she squeezed her hands and said with a creepy ��crackling�� sound...

 v12 Chapter 105： Talks (below)

    "Uh...BO...BOSS..."


    Seeing Najeta''s unkind look, Leonie, who was still laughing before, seemed to be pinched by her neck, and her whole body stiffened.


    Obviously, because of the requiem played by Zifeng last night, Leonay slept particularly peacefully, not only for her, but also for Shayo, Chelsea and Asdes. The fighting in front of the medical hall was unaware, but when they woke up early this morning, they only discovered the existence of Chitong and others. Chitong and others did not mention anything about what happened last night. Naturally The four of them didn''t even know that Chitong and others had announced that they would withdraw from the revolutionary army.


    Therefore, when Leonai saw Najetta''s face like this, he was full of confusion in horror.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Huh... let''s talk, what do you mean by asking Ma Yin to bring it back!"


    Najeta sighed slightly, adjusted her emotions and ignored Leonai''s doubts, but she frowned and turned her gaze to Zifeng''s body.


    In the face of Najeta''s gaze that seemed suspicious and scrutinizing, Zifeng just split his mouth indifferently and said, "Sister Najeta, you know what I mean in my words!"


    Zifeng did not give in to Najetta''s gaze. At this moment, the air seemed to freeze. This tense atmosphere made Lubbock and others tense their bodies, placing their hands on their weapons. , Made a state of preparation, but Chitong and the others still didn''t care, their eyes were not on Zifeng and Najieta at all, they looked like they were traveling in the mountains and playing in the water.


    "Ugh����"


    A sigh, a sigh from Nadeta, the sigh contains endless regrets and loss, but after looking at Zifeng for a while, Nadeta''s eyes dimmed and she lost the posture of the strong woman in the past, and she whispered. He said, "The scene of you and me reuniting has been shown countless times in my mind during this period of time, but I didn''t expect that our sister and brother''s reunion would turn out to be such a drawn sword..."


    "Forehead����"


    Hearing Najita��s words, Zifeng couldn��t help being speechless for a while, and his momentum was unconsciously weakened. There was a trace of guilt on his face. He shook his head with a wry smile and said, "Yes, I didn��t expect this, but for a year. No, I didn��t expect my sister to become so strong, just like a strong woman in a shopping mall, Biega is charming."


    As he said, there was a pure smile on Zifeng''s face.


    Zifeng��s smile is very innocent, without the slightest pretentiousness, and very charming. This smile is from the heart, and seeing the smile on Zifeng��s face belongs to Najeta and others under the revolutionary army night raid organization. Can''t help but froze for a while.


    "What the **** is this guy? Just now he was drawing his sword and crossbow, making the atmosphere so tense, and now he has a smile on his face, really hateful guy!"


    "Ah...Don''t you have to fight?"


    "Damn bastard, isn''t he more handsome than my eldest man? My eldest man will not be jealous. Really hateful. Why is the smile so charming? My goddess Najeta is attracted to me. !"


    "This guy... really doesn''t play cards according to common sense. It''s not easy to deal with..."


    At this moment, Mayin and the others couldn��t help getting messed up, thinking with different thoughts, but Najetta��s face was involuntarily showing a trace of pampering, and said, ��You guy, it��s only been a year. It becomes glib, it''s really..."


    With that, Nadetta couldn''t help being a little amused. After shook her head, her face became straight, and she continued, "Okay, let''s talk about personal topics later, let''s talk about business first!"


    "Well... well, I think my sister should know what I mean. I won''t join the revolutionary army, but we join the night raid on a personal basis. That is to say, our identity belongs only to the night raid, not the revolutionary army. , So I will never listen to the dispatch of the revolutionary army."


    Seeing Najeta''s face of business affairs, Zifeng curled his lips helplessly and said.


    "It belongs only to our night attack and not to the revolutionary army..."


    Zifeng��s words made Mayin, Lubbock, and Brand frown, and they began to think about it, but Najetta shrugged indifferently and said, "You said I still have the right to refuse. Well, the main combat power in the night raid has left most of it because of you, and now it can''t maintain normal operation. And the revolutionary army has to prepare for war with the empire, so it can''t be deployed for a time... Alas, well, I agree to your terms!"


    "BOSS..." X3


    Hearing that Najeta agreed to Zifeng''s proposal without any thought, the three of Lubbock couldn''t help but screamed.


    When hearing the voices of the three, Nadetta frowned her eyebrows unconsciously, and said sharply, "I have made a decision on this matter. I will explain it to the revolutionary army. I believe they will not be too embarrassed. "


    Watching Najeta''s stern drink, the words of the three Lubbocks were firmly pressed into the throat. After some consideration, they snorted at Zifeng and turned their heads to say "No". Pay attention to the slightest appearance.


    At this time, the three Lubbock''s hearts can be said to be suffocated to the extreme. Before Zifeng returned to the imperial capital, everyone got along very well. Although sitting on the job of assassins, the usual squabbling was still very comfortable.


    But all of this happened yesterday. The first night Zifeng returned to the imperial capital, the changes took place. Chitong and others who had gone to investigate Zifeng��s movements directly announced their withdrawal from the revolutionary army, leaving Mayin alone. Returning, this is undoubtedly a very heavy blow to the assassination organization that has just been formed for a short time!


    The feelings of the three of Lubbock and Najeta are naturally clear, but at this time she has no time to take care of it, but after a wry smile, she rolled her eyes at Zifeng and said, "Since the night raid is added, you''d better go from the hospital. Let''s move to our headquarters to live here. After all, we are assassins. Although your identity has not been revealed, it is not safe to stay in the imperial capital!"

 v12 Chapter 106： Night raid headquarters

    "Ding...Complete the main mission: join nightraid (night raid), reward: special skills stealth."


    Almost as soon as Najeta''s voice fell, Zi Feng suddenly heard a clear and sweet reminder.


    "Um..." Zifeng was stunned when he heard the prompt, and then an inexplicable message appeared in his mind, and then he couldn''t help but frowned and said secretly, "Is it possible to achieve invisibility by manipulating light? This skill is too tasteless, right? ."


    This quest is the main quest that Zifeng has just received in the world of Sniper Sniper. Originally, he was very curious about the skill of stealth, but after understanding the principle of stealth, he couldn''t help but feel disappointed. .


    You must know that as early as a few years ago, Zifeng has achieved 100% control of the elements through the "Elemental Fruit". In the world, whether it is wind, thunder, water, fire, earth, or gold, wood, light, dark, and ice All belong to a kind of element, and the skill of stealth is only a small application of the manipulation of light, so Zifeng couldn''t help feeling very disappointed after obtaining this skill.


    "Ding...Activate the main mission: the empire''s assault.


    Brief description of the mission: The overlord killed the three Red Scarf members of the Revolutionary Army, which aroused the anger of the top revolutionary army. The senior leaders of the Revolutionary Army learned through the intelligence network that the overlord would join the night raid. They have revealed the specific location of the night raid headquarters to the imperial forces. The imperial forces�� swords ''The organization will exclude 20 ordinary assassins, 4 elite assassins and one assassin king to assassinate all personnel in the night attack.


    Mission requirements: guarantee the lives of all personnel in the''night attack'' during this assassination.


    Quest reward: Astil''s manuscript soul seal key. "


    After hearing the system''s prompt again, Zifeng, who was distracted, couldn''t help but froze for a moment. Then a face of hostility appeared on his face. A trace of **** killing intent burst out of his body, but it was only taken away in an instant. When I came back, I raised my head and squinted, looking at the blue sky, muttering in my heart, "Revolutionary Army...Does the tiger really think I''m a sick cat if he doesn''t show his might!"


    Zifeng��s murderous aura was collected and released extremely quickly, and the Najeta and others who were almost there were not aware of it at all. They just breathed out a sigh of breath after a while and then returned to "Sister, I know, doctor." There is nothing to pack at the hall. Chitong and the others have their luggage at the headquarters, so let��s just live in..."


    Having said that, Zifeng turned his gaze to Esther and Seleu and said softly, "You two should stay in the imperial capital. I will go back to the medical hall from time to time. Seleu, you continue. In the imperial capital."


    Zifeng''s words were very dismissive, Esdes was very disdainful, and said with a disdain, "Che, I just left shortly after I came back, and also directly picked up the two charming beauties."


    Asides�� words made Zifeng��s face a little awkward, but fortunately, he didn��t continue to entangle him, he just slapped Zifeng''s eyes severely, and Seru just nodded bitterly at the same time. "I''m dead, I''m dead this time, I''m dead, and I''m missing the two "toys" of Chelsea and Leo Nai. Now Sister Esther can only torture my "toy"... but Brother Zifeng It��s true that I��m moving away so soon, and I don��t know how to spend a few days with others."


    Thinking of this, Sai Liu looked at Zi Feng''s gaze more and more resentful, making Zi Feng unable to withstand a shiver.


    After arranging the two of Esdes and Seleu, Najetta led Zifeng and others straight to the night raid headquarters, exactly the same as in the anime, the night raid headquarters looked like an old castle, strong. Quite Yi. Standing under a cliff somewhere in the sea of ??trees, this castle-like appearance could not help but attracted a burst of complaints from Zifeng.


    "Hey, hey, is this a castle... Although it''s under the cliff, this shape may not be too conspicuous. The empire is really a bunch of waste. You can find the headquarters of the night raid by carrying a flying dangerous species. I didn''t notice anything for half a year, I really don''t know which idiot designed it."


    I really don��t know which idiot designed it...


    Which idiot...


    idiot��


    Obviously, upon hearing Zifeng''s spit, Lubbock and others couldn''t help but glance at Najeta, who had completely stopped and stood before the night attack on the headquarters, and swallowed their saliva together.


    "Hehe...hehe... Xiaofeng, isn''t this design bad..."


    After Najetta laughed a few times, she almost gritted her teeth and said, her voice was very low, and at the same time a very bright smile appeared on her face. At the same time, her fingers kept wiggling, making a creaking sound, and she saw With the appearance of Najeta, Chi Tong and the others who knew her character were very sensible and did not remind Zi Feng, but took a half step back, even the severely''naturally stupid'' Hill was no exception.


    "Really, I won''t talk about the conspicuous appearance, but why is it a castle? Is it crazy to be a princess, really..."


    Obviously, Zifeng didn��t hear Nadeta��s questioning at all, nor did she notice the abnormalities of Nadeta and others at all. He just complained to himself, but when the words were only spoken, he suddenly felt the blow behind him. After a frosty cold wind, Zifeng couldn''t help but shiver.


    "Uh...what''s wrong, there was a cold wind for no reason..." Zifeng looked at the sky very confusedly, and found that it was still the strong sunlight in midsummer, and said with some frowning eyebrows. Then he looked at Chi pupil and so on. Ren, after seeing the horror on the faces of Chitong and others, he finally noticed something wrong, turned around mechanically, and tremblingly asked, "This... sister, this... appearance looks very Majestic. The majestic castle was...did you design it."


    "You...say...what..."


    At this moment, Najieta tilted her head and said to Zifeng with a smile. Although she was wearing a black suit, she still had a trace of the gentle temperament of the sister next door reflected in her body, but then Najie Ta''s face suddenly became cold, and a large group of''an unknown black substance'' suddenly appeared behind him and said coldly, "I heard it just now, my dear brother... please die once!"


    Although Nadetteta��s voice was cold, it made Zifeng feel as gentle and pleasant as a spring breeze, but then a fist wind came fiercely, and when Zifeng reacted, Nageta��s fist had already fallen on Zifeng fiercely. On the forehead...

 v12 Chapter 107： The sword strikes

    Standing in the particularly conspicuous castle under the cliff, Zi Feng looked blankly at the group of food in front of him who was wiping out the food in front of him like wolves like tigers... uh... eating goods, the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but twitched fiercely.


    "Hey, hey, let me move to this ghost place. I don''t think it is for my safety, but to satisfy your own appetite!"


    Of course, Zifeng only dared to complain in his heart silently, and didn''t dare to say it out loud. After all, on the first day when I came here, I just complained about the shape of the castle designed by Najetta and enjoyed it fiercely. A punch and kick, the lesson can be said to be engraved in the heart.


    However, in the blink of an eye, Zifeng has joined Night Strike for two months. During this period, the organization received a mission from Zifeng and did not make a single shot. Every day, he was just running around in the hospital and headquarters. On the road, every time he thinks of this, Zifeng''s mouth can''t help but hang a wry smile.


    "Really, is it just to be their exclusive chef to join Night Raid?"


    "So full, so full, hey, as expected of Fengjiang, the cooking is really amazing!"


    While Zifeng was smiling bitterly, Lubbock suddenly gave Zifeng a thumbs up in praise, and Ma Yin, who was sitting next to him, turned her head in dissatisfaction. Of course, this does not mean Zifeng. The cooking is not to her appetite, just because her only arrogant attributes make her unable to speak.


    Although Zifeng had some unpleasant things with them when he first joined Night Attack, the relationship between them has gradually eased in the past two months.


    "Whhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh. Suddenly disappeared in the same place, and when he reappeared, he was already behind Najta, and at the same time he was holding a cigarette that was constantly emitting smoke.


    "Girls smoking or something, I hate it the most..."


    Looking at the burning cigarette in his hand, Zifeng just murmured a little and took a sigh of smoke in his mouth, highlighting a burst of dense smoke.


    This kind of scene happened frequently in the past two months. For the first time, everyone couldn''t help but feel a bit of coldness in their hearts. They were full of fear of Zifeng��s strength. Feng''s hand did not show much surprise.


    When she heard Zifeng''s words, Najta just rolled her eyes severely, and then her gaze gradually became dignified and said, "According to reliable information, the specific location and detailed information of our headquarters has been exposed, and the imperial troops are always there. May attack us!"


    "Hmm, I didn''t expect my sister''s news to be very well-informed."


    Hearing what Nadeta said, Zifeng couldn''t help but raised her eyebrows, and then spared Nadeta and walked to her seat and sat down. His tone was filled with indescribable lightness, but then the corners of his mouth were aroused. A wicked smile said, "So... know who exposed our specific location and information."


    "According to intelligence, it is a squad of the revolutionary army performing secret missions in the imperial capital. They were discovered by the imperial forces and arrested." Najta frowned and continued, "From now on, we must Transfer, find a new hiding place..."


    "No, someone has already entered the enchantment range!" Lubbock screamed hurriedly before Najeta''s words were finished.


    Compared to Lubbock''s nervousness, Brand appeared very calm, and asked without haste, "Can you tell the specific number of people?"


    "According to the reaction of the enchantment, there should be 24 people!"


    "It''s 25 people." Heitong said, staring at Zifeng with a faint gaze, as if asking something.


    Feeling Hei Tong''s gaze, Zi Feng just shrugged his shoulders indifferently and said, "There are indeed 25 people, and...everyone''s strength is higher than that of Wan Changfu, and now we are surrounded."


    "It seems that the situation is serious, prepare to fight, and rush out!" Realizing the seriousness of the situation, Najeta immediately stood up, and a dark box appeared in her hand.


    "Oh oh oh, leave this to me, you should pack up your things and prepare to retreat." Then, Zifeng got up and stretched out and whispered, "Really, it hasn''t been for more than two months. After moving, my body is a little rusty."


    While talking, Zifeng started from his head, turned into a little golden light, and flew away from the window, while Chitong and others looked at the place where Zifeng disappeared, their faces were full of peace, and then... it seemed that there was nothing. Normally, I got up and walked toward my room.


    At this moment, on a **** not far from the night raid headquarters, 25 figures suddenly appeared. They were wearing uniform black tights, with a faceless mask on their faces, and their weapons were uniformly half a meter long. Long short blade.


    These 25 people are the ��Sharp Sword�� organization cultivated by Minister Ornest. They exist only to deal with people or things that the Minister is not convenient to deal with.


    "It seems to be careless, I didn''t expect the night attack''s defense to be so strict, and secretly arranged an imperceptible barrier!"


    The headed assassin king couldn''t help frowning while looking at the castle in front of him, but suddenly his pupils shrank suddenly and sternly shouted "Who is it! Come out!"


    "Papa......"


    As soon as the voice of the assassin king fell, a burst of applause suddenly sounded in front of him, and then the light spots that were invisible to the naked eye gradually converged, and then changed to the appearance of a purple wind.


    "As expected to be the assassin king of Sharp Sword, I didn''t expect to be spotted just after revealing such a trace of killing intent."


    Zifeng looked at the assassin king with admiration on his face. To be honest, Zifeng didn''t expect that the assassin king''s sense of smell should be so sensitive, and the insignificant killing intent revealed by the assassination king could be detected just by preparing to move. , It can be said to be the top among generals.


    But obviously, facing Zifeng��s appreciation of the Assassination King, he didn��t appreciate it at all. He just said in a cold voice, "Sacred Hand Zifeng? I didn��t expect you to join the revolutionary army and become a destabilizing factor for the empire!"


    "Idiot, but there is nothing to say about you, 20 late Rakshasa, 2 early generals, 2 mid-generals and 1 late-general? It seems that Ornest attaches great importance to night attacks!"


    Looking at the 25 people present, Zifeng''s eyes flashed with inexplicable light, and looking at Zifeng''s pupils, the Assassin King only felt as if he had been sucked in. He couldn''t help but tremble in his heart, and quickly shifted his gaze. charm

 v12 Chapter 108： Phantom

    Although they haven''t done anything yet, the Assassin King and others have thoroughly understood the power of Zifeng, and they couldn''t help but wonder in their hearts, "Hey, what kind of eyes are that can actually make the soul fall into it!"


    Although I understand that myself and others cannot be the sum of Zifeng��s power, but the dead men cultivated by the ministers of the sharp sword organization are the kind of people who do not achieve their goals and will never give up. This time, their The purpose is very clear, that is: Extinction Night Strike!


    So no matter how strong Zifeng was, they couldn''t sever their determination. In just a moment, the panicked eyes of the 25 members of the Sharp Sword Organization fell silent, revealing a deadly gaze.


    "As expected to be Master Zifeng, the child prodigy doctor of the day, and the sacred hand today, I am afraid that this strength has completely surpassed me!"


    The assassin king''s voice was very dull, and at the same time, his eyes with no emotion showed a sharp killing intent, and he continued to sternly said, "However, for the peace of the empire, we are willing to take our lives and kill you!"


    When the word ��kill�� came out, the 24 people in black behind the Assassin King instantly scattered around Zifeng, divided into three layers, and wrapped Zifeng in a circle.


    Their movements were very quick, as if they had been arranged countless times. When everyone had finished their positions, a lavender dim light suddenly appeared on the ground. From the dim light, Zifeng could feel endless evil.


    "Um...this is..."


    Just as Zifeng was suspicious, the Assassin King said in a quiet voice, "The King of Fighters punish the demon array, let''s go, Zifeng!"


    The words of the assassin king just fell, and the dim purple light suddenly seemed to be moisturized, getting brighter and darker in color. At the same time, the endless evil in the purple light was also unknowingly full of destruction, forming countless The transparent sharp weapon flew towards Zifeng.


    Feeling the change of purple light and the surrounding gusts, Zifeng couldn''t help but curled his lips in disdain, with a trace of contempt on his face, and muttered in a low voice, "Cut, I was looking forward to it for a long time. Formation."


    Flashy, yes, this formation is indeed flashy in Zifeng��s eyes. The sharp, transparent weapon formed by evil spirits can��t even break Zifeng��s defenses. The impact on Zifeng��s body made a burst of "cracking" like a steel strike. After the sound, Zi Feng didn''t even have the slightest wrinkle in his clothes.


    This... is the gap in entering the realm. The gap in strength cannot be made up by the number and formation alone. However, the assassin king who found that the attack did not have any effect did not show the slightest panic in the eyes. Senran''s murderous voice said, "Turn around, call the spirit!"


    While talking, the Assassin King quickly squeezed three hand-determinations. At the same time, the 24 men in black surrounding Zifeng also squeezed the hand-determination at the same time. After a while, Ziguang was full of explosive power. The phantom suddenly appeared in Zifeng''s line of sight.


    As soon as the phantom appeared, Zifeng''s pupils couldn''t help but shrank suddenly, showing a trace of vigilance on his face.


    "This phantom... is very strong!"


    This is Zifeng''s intuition, this kind of intuition has never been missed, and Zifeng can also clearly feel the powerful destructive power in the phantom.


    "Roar!"


    After the appearance of the phantom, it was just a simple roar, and the blue sky was suddenly covered with dark clouds.


    "Zifeng, take it to death, spend my 25 lives waiting for the demon king summoned from hell. It won''t stop without killing the last one of you at night, ah ha ha ha..."


    The assassination king��s laughter was very tragic, but it was serious without any regrets, but only for a moment, the laughter stopped abruptly, and the assassination king suddenly turned into countless black lights along with the bodies of the other 24 men in black. In the huge phantom that is full of destructive aura.


    The black light blended in, and the phantom suddenly seemed to be alive. He lowered his head and glanced at Zi Feng with an indifferent look, raised his hand to make a fist, and smashed towards Zi Feng fiercely.


    Faced with the attack of the phantom, Zifeng couldn''t help frowning, but there was no dodge. The silver light in his hand flashed away, a silver sword appeared in his hand, and at the same time he slammed his feet. The body turned into a golden electric light and flew away towards the phantom in an instant.


    boom����


    When the golden electric light transformed by the purple wind collided with the fist of the virtual shadow, there was a bang between the world and the earth, and at the same time an invisible Yu Bo continued to spread from the junction of the purple wind and the virtual shadow to the surroundings, forming a burst. The sharp wind and waves, the wind and waves pass by, are endless, and even the cliffs are cut in half by the wind and waves.


    Very hard, very heavy, and powerful!


    This was Zifeng''s only evaluation of Xuying''s fist, the sharp arrow in his hand could not leave the slightest mark on Xuying''s fist.


    "Everything has weaknesses. The same goes for this phantom. There must be some weaknesses. Just find this..."


    Zifeng and Xuying''s fists froze in mid-air, and at the same time they constantly scanned Xuying''s body with wise eyes.


    However, at this moment, a strong fist wind suddenly awakened Zifeng from below, and the phantom suddenly smashed towards Zifeng with his fist in his other hand. This trend was obviously to smash Zifeng. Smashed into meatloaf.


    "Huh!" Perceiving Phantom''s intentions, Zi Feng just snorted and immediately turned into lightning, and shot directly towards Phantom''s head.


    laugh����


    In the blink of an eye, the silver long sword in Zifeng''s hand suddenly plunged into the head of the phantom, but there was no happy expression on Zifeng''s face, without him, because this sword did not seem to strike at all. After hitting the target, there was no resistance at all after piercing the ghost''s head, as if it had been pierced in the air.


    "This...what''s going on!"


    Zifeng looked at the long sword that had pierced Xu Ying''s head inexplicably, his eyes widened, and at the same time a trace of puzzlement appeared on his face.


    boom!


    At this moment, the two punches of Xu Ying slammed into each other, forming a strong storm again, and Zifeng was blown away by this storm for several meters because he did not have the slightest preparation, and the long sword in his hand It also follows the movement of the person''s body without suffering any resistance in the middle.


    "Could it be...this phantom has the ability to physically attack only at the position of the hand?"


    Suspecting this way, Zifeng''s body once again turned into a golden lightning and rushed towards the phantom Hun...Charm

 v12 Chapter 109： Vector operation·Air pressure explosion!

    The movement of the battle between Zifeng outside the castle and the huge phantom was naturally not hidden from everyone in the castle, and they all stuck their heads out to observe, but when they felt the palpitation of the huge phantom body, his face turned Can''t help but become pale.


    powerful����


    The people in the castle watched the battle between Zifeng and the giant phantom, and these two words couldn''t help but flash in their hearts.


    This kind of power has completely surpassed their cognition. Any movement of the phantom and the purple wind contains the power of destroying the world. After the physical body collides with the physical body, it can cause a little broken space like glass. .


    Facing the huge phantom, the desire for strength arose in everyone''s hearts for the first time, and this was the first time they realized their weakness.


    For a long time, as the proud children of heaven, they have entered the Rakshasa or even the general level at the age of weak crown. They have never encountered any danger. They have always believed that such strength is enough to survive and even survive in this troubled world. To be able to achieve something, that is, with such a mentality, they relax and they are satisfied, but today''s scene is all impacting their cognition and challenging their psychological limits.


    "Can we...can help him."


    Everyone looked at Zi Feng with complicated faces, and asked themselves for no reason. Since then, they discovered that the captain and younger brother who had been on the same starting line with them had already surpassed them, and even... they even watched his back. It''s all so strenuous.


    However, despite the complexity of his thoughts, he became firm again afterwards, and said in a deep voice, "Yes, I can definitely! As long as I work hard!"


    However, just when their thoughts were complicated, Zi Feng, who was fighting with the huge phantom, suddenly showed a hint of surprise, and couldn''t help but scream in surprise, "This is...Magic Array! How can it appear in this world!"


    That��s right, the magic circle, Zifeng, who has master-level magic proficiency, clearly found the inscriptions that make up the magic circle on the epidermis of the huge phantom. After seeing this magic inscription, Zifeng couldn��t help but jump out of her mind. ''These four words.


    Although there were countless doubts in his heart, his movements did not stop in the slightest. The silver long sword in his hand suddenly issued a strange purple halo, without dodge or avoid, directly greeted the dark gray giant fist that fell from the sky. .


    choke


    The long sword collided with the giant fist, and there was a sharp impact like steel. Although the long sword did not pierce the giant fist, the giant fist suddenly shattered like a cracked stone.


    "Although I don''t know why this kind of magic circle suddenly appeared here, but... as long as it is magic, then I have a way to crack it!"


    Zifeng calmly looked at the gradual fragmentation of the giant fist, without any ripples in his heart. At the same time, an invisible force burst out of Zifeng''s body, and the surrounding air was dragged by this invisible force. It quickly revolved around Zifeng, bringing out bursts of cold wind.


    "Vector operation��Air pressure explosion!"


    A voice like a **** came out of Zifeng��s mouth, and then the space around Zifeng suddenly distorted. It was just a blink of an eye. The distorted space shattered like a glass plate, and the sky was filled with pitch-black cracks like a spider web. Constantly thinking about spreading all around, finally wrapped a huge phantom in it.


    boom����


    There was a shocking explosion, the cracks shrank suddenly, and the huge phantom wrapped in it shattered as the cracks shrank, and finally turned into a burst of invisible airflow to the surroundings.


    All that happened was just a few breaths. When everyone in the castle came back to their senses, Zifeng had already appeared in front of them.


    "It''s... it''s over." Looking at the calm sky outside the castle, they can hardly imagine that today''s battle happened just now. If it weren''t for some broken trees, I''m afraid they would take what they had just done. A nightmare.


    Seeing the stunned expressions on their faces, Zi Feng nodded tiredly, and reluctantly said, "Forget it, but the location of the base has been exposed, so hurry up...Leave...Leave...Let''s..."


    In the end, Zifeng only felt a sense of weakness in his body, and then his body fell forward weakly, and the whole person fell asleep on Najetta.


    Although the strength of Zifeng has surpassed everyone''s cognition, the operation of the vector operation limit just now caused Zifeng to consume too much computing power. Even the powerful Zifeng could not help but consume, and finally passed out in a coma.


    And Najeta looked at the purple wind that suddenly fell in her arms, a stunned expression flashed across her face, and she couldn''t help but shouted nervously, "Xiaofeng, what''s the matter, are you okay..."


    "Huh...huh..." Nadeta''s worries were only answered by the smooth purring of Zifeng. However, when she heard the purring, Nadeta was a little relieved, and then directed everyone to be nervous. The transfer of the order.


    "Wu Qu, that thing should be handed over to him." In the Temple of the King, Yan''er said with a complicated face looking at Wu Qu in front of him.


    Hearing Yan''er''s words, Wu Qu was stunned at first. Although there was a lot of unwillingness in his heart, he finally nodded, took out a faint blue bead from behind and threw it towards the sky, and then his face was full of resentment. Said, "That group of hateful guys, I didn''t expect them to be found so soon, but... is he really okay? This mottled energy has blocked his growth in strength."


    "Well, break and stand, Nirvana rebirth! But it''s not time yet, just wait quietly."


    Looking at the dark and secluded sky of the King��s Temple, Yan''er had an inexplicable look in her eyes, but Wu Qu couldn��t help but curled her lips when she saw Yan''er��s appearance, and then despised her in his heart and said, ��I hope so, I��ll go and see. See Asuna and the others'' achievements, don''t come to me if you are okay."


    With that said, Wu Qu didn''t wait for any response from Yan''er before it turned into a red glow and flew towards the steel-like castle in the sky.

 v12 Chapter 110： gay brand

    "here is����"


    Looking at the unfamiliar ceiling, Zi Feng couldn''t help feeling a little lost. He seemed to have had a dream just now, a very long dream. In the dream, he gradually grew from a worthless mortal, close to a **** war knife. All the way to kill the gods and slaughter the demons, but finally wake up suddenly when he is about to log in to the **** seat.


    Although it was a dream, everything in the dream seemed so real, which made Zifeng an illusion in her heart, as if everything were real.


    "Great, you finally woke up."


    However, just as Zifeng was thinking about it, a familiar voice suddenly rang in Zifeng''s ears.


    There was a hint of unexpected surprise in this voice. Following the voice, Zifeng found that Pony was standing by the door with a basin of clear water.


    "Uh... Bonnie? How long did I sleep?"


    Seeing the surprise on Bonnie''s face, Zifeng only awakened, and said in his heart, "It turned out to be a dream, a strange dream."


    When Pony heard Zifeng''s question, he couldn''t help but quickly put the iron basin in his hand aside, and then rushed into Zifeng''s arms and said, "You finally woke up, great, it''s really... Great����"


    Poney, who was not good at expressing himself, seemed to have not heard Zi Feng''s questioning. He kept repeating the words just now, and at the same time, a trace of swelling began to appear in his eye sockets.


    Zifeng''s sudden attack was obviously not expected. Zifeng felt the incense shoulders into his arms, and Zifeng''s body stiffened suddenly, but then his hands hung in the air awkwardly were slowly placed on Bonnie''s back. , Patted it lightly, and whispered, "Okay, I''m fine."


    "Well, I know, the captain must be fine, by the way, I have to tell Chitong and the others!"


    Feeling the warmth from his back, Bonnie discovered the ambiguous posture between him and Zifeng, his face turned red involuntarily, and then suddenly struggling out of Zifeng��s arms without waiting for Zifeng��s answer. , Ran out of the room in a panic.


    Seeing Pony''s panic leaving behind, Zifeng couldn''t help but was stunned, then touched his nose awkwardly and thought helplessly, "This girl is always a daredevil."


    Thinking about this, Zifeng turned over and got out of bed, and he made a ��cracking�� sound like firecrackers, and then walked towards the hall.


    "In other words...Is the headquarters really moved? Why hasn''t there been any change in the architectural style or the decorative environment? Even some subtle details are exactly the same as the previous place!" Walking all the way to the lobby, Observing the unfamiliar and familiar environment around the hall all the way, this made Zi Feng''s heart full of complaints.


    Zifeng watched and complained all the way, and walked into the lobby without knowing it. It was still the brightly lit lobby covered with bright red red carpets. Zifeng had just stepped into the lobby and heard it before he could say hello. Two sounds of''bang bang'' came.


    "Welcome back!"


    Crimson and Black are standing on the left and right sides of the entrance of the hall, holding a salute that has been let off in each hand, while the golden color patches of the sky are constantly flying down from the sky, standing in the middle of the hall. Looking at Zifeng''s face, Najita and others showed the most sincere smiles.


    Seeing this scene, Zi Feng couldn''t help feeling warmth in his heart, and the word ��home�� came out from the deepest part of Zi Feng��s brain.


    "This... is the family I want to save, my family!" Zifeng said silently in his heart, and at the same time said "thank you" very sincerely to everyone.


    "Well, I''m moved like this, but it''s a pity that Xiaofeng is not a beauty, otherwise he would definitely embrace this uncle, wow haha..."


    It''s a pity that the atmosphere that everyone was brewing was completely destroyed by Lubbock, and when he heard his words, Zifeng couldn''t help but curled his mouth and said with extreme contempt, "I''m not a beautiful woman, so I''m really sorry."


    "It doesn''t matter if it''s not a beauty, after all, Xiaofeng is so beautiful, maybe Lubbock is catching your attention." Hill tilted his head, looking cute and cute, and the corners of his mouth also twitched out. A spring-like smile.


    "It''s dark abdomen, it must be dark abdomen, no, it must be the way I opened it!" Hearing that the naturally stunned Hill said such a dark abdomen, Zi Feng only felt that the sky was about to collapse. Come down.


    Obviously, seeing Zifeng''s deflated appearance, Leo Nai was also delighted, and said with a loud voice, "Yes, yes, I think it''s not just Lubbock, but Brand must also want to get close to you."


    God make up!


    Leonai��s words directly drove Zifeng into the abyss. Before entering this world in the future, Zifeng always thought that Brand��s **** attributes had always been fabricated. In Zifeng��s heart, Brand was against scum Zami''s care is only a care for the newcomer, nothing more, it''s just that he misunderstood everyone because of his enthusiasm.


    After all, Brand used to be a general and was a beautiful man himself. I have never heard of any other rumors about **** in the original book. I only learned this from the introduction to Leonard, so Zifeng has always thought that the brand that Leonai said was **** is just a small joke, similar to the kind of joke between brothers and sisters.


    But after two months of getting along, Zifeng has clearly realized Brand��s **** attributes. For example, on the first day, in the wild ecological natural hot spring in the forest, Brand��s eyes have been scanning Zifeng early. With the golden ratio figure on her body, two hearts were involuntarily revealed in her eyes.


    The next day, Zifeng was confessed by Brand. Since then, Zifeng has also fully realized the attributes of Brand��s gay, so for two months, Zifeng has insisted on never getting along with Brand alone. At that time, there will always be Lubbock, Red Eye, Black Eye and others around him.


    So after hearing Leonard''s words, Zifeng only felt the goose bumps all over his body, and he took two steps back quickly, staring at Brand with a vigilant look on his face.


    When Brand heard Leone��s words, he touched his forehead ��shyly�� and said embarrassingly, "Don��t worry, Xiaofeng, I will practice hard, and then I will protect you."


    While speaking, he cast a glamorous eye at Zifeng.

 v12 Chapter 111： No one sees the birds

    "Uh... this, forget it, I don''t need your protection!" Looking at Brand''s ambiguous expression, Zi Feng couldn''t help shivering, and the goose bumps all fell all over the place. Said, but recalling that because of his carelessness, the 24 members of the swordsman summoned such a monster, Zifeng still couldn''t help but feel lingering, and said in his heart, "This is no longer the anime I watched, but an anime. The real world, and because of my joining, the future of this world has become blurred. There are countless strong people in the world. I must be careful."


    The time of this sharp sword attack made Zifeng''s self-satisfied heart vigilant again because of his strength, and at the same time he frowned secretly and thought, "However, why does that magic circle appear in this world? How did this happen? What''s the matter?"


    "Xiaofeng, Xiaofeng, what''s the matter with you? Are you okay?" Just when Zifeng was thinking about it, a concerned greeting suddenly came from her ear.


    Seeing everyone present with a concerned look, Zi Feng couldn''t help but warm up, and shook his head slightly and said, "Uh, I''m fine, but suddenly thought of something distracted."


    After hearing Zi Feng''s words, Najeta frowned for a moment and said, "Well... I think Xiaofeng hasn''t fully recovered yet, so take a good rest for this mission."


    "Task? What task? Why don''t I know?" Zifeng raised his eyebrows, and at the same time showed an expression of interest in Najetta''s task.


    "We were still discussing this matter just now, but Pony ran over and said that you were awake, and we hurriedly prepared."


    Seeing the expression on Zifeng''s face, Cornelia couldn''t help but cast him a roll of eyes, and then continued, "But it''s not too troublesome. A super dangerous species appeared in the southern part of the empire, the current animal. Sheng has already attacked 3 villages."


    "Yes, it is now heading towards the Barrow Village. We must drive it to the Barrow Village before it reaches the Barrow Village." Najeta continued Cornelia''s words, showing her face. A little helpless.


    Although generally according to the division of strength, the fighting power of the super dangerous species is the same as that of the generals, but the dangerous species has an inherent physical advantage. Apart from the purple wind with the highest combat effectiveness, there are only Cornelia, Pawnee, Crimson Eye, Black Eye, Tsukushi, and Nadeta herself. The strength of the rest is still in Rakshasa. This situation can not help but make Najie. Ta is very worried.


    After hearing Najta''s words, Zifeng couldn''t help but raised his eyebrows and secretly said in his heart, "Super dangerous species, this is not common, and it''s still a huge exchange point."


    Thinking of this, Zifeng couldn��t help but feel hot. You know, although it has been so long, the exchange point is only 43W. These are still accumulated by Zifeng during the year when he went out. This 43W exchange point is fundamentally at present. It''s not enough to strengthen Zifeng''s combat effectiveness.


    Thinking about it, Zifeng secretly opened his attribute bar.


    Name: Zifeng


    Sex: Male


    Combat power: 500000 (early marshal)


    Lineage: Protoss; Reincarnation Eye


    Energy: unknown energy body (??); internal force is vitality (500000/1200000); external force is impulse (500000/1200000)


    Title: Temporarily unavailable


    Combat Skills: God-level sword proficiency (MAX), God-level firearms proficiency (MAX), master fighting skills proficiency (48323/500000), master spear proficiency (321348/500000), Jack bomb (not available temporarily), master magic Proficient (temporarily unavailable), Seven Sins Awakening-Sin (MAX), Seven Sins Awakening-Fury (MAX), Vector Operation (LV5) (currently only able to exert the power of LV3), Domain-level Illusion (not currently available) )


    Life skills: God-level cooking proficiency (MAX), God-level driving proficiency (MAX), God-level painting and calligraphy proficiency (MAX), God-level hacker proficiency (MAX), God-level singing proficiency (MAX), God-level forging skills (MAX) ), master-level medicine alchemy (13459/1200000), god-level medicine (MAX), master-level alchemy (1200/600000)


    Weapon: Sacred Stone Alchemy Steel (six forms)


    Available redemption points: 430100


    Note: For some reason, the God-level combat skills can''t perform all the effects, please use the host with caution!


    Zifeng looked at his attribute column and frowned and thought, then moved his gaze to Najeta and said firmly, "This mission, I want to go!"


    "No, I refuse, you still need to rest!"


    Before Najeta could answer, Chitong said with a serious face, and the black pupil beside her rigorously nodded his head and said, "Yes, you must rest, otherwise...otherwise I won''t have any good food. NS!"


    "Khan! Khan! So I was linked to''delicious'' in your heart." Zifeng murmured silently in his heart. Although he was hit hard by the black pupil, he still said firmly, "That monster is not you." A few people can deal with it."


    Zifeng''s words caused Lubbock to have a few more''#''s on his head, and he said indignantly, "Hey, jerk, Zifeng, although my strength is not as good as you, please have a little confidence in us!"


    "I''m just telling the truth. If you want to stop the super dangerous species, if you don''t have 10 general-level people, you will only anger it if you go, and I didn''t receive any physical damage in the last battle. It was just excessive mental consumption. Now I Has been restored!"


    Said Zifeng raised his eyebrows, and at the same time he felt a little angry. After all, the phantom Zifeng had seen his flaws last time, but because of the use of the trick "Vector Operation��Air Pressure Explosion", the air pressure in a radius of tens of miles was all Gathering together and detonating, this kind of calculation has far exceeded Zifeng''s prediction, so Zifeng will fall into a coma in the end.


    Now that Zifeng is sober, the sequelae of using the trick has been completely recovered, and because the blue bead of Wuqu has been integrated into Zifeng��s soul, although Zifeng��s strength has not increased, its combat effectiveness has increased a lot. Of course, Zifeng didn''t know all this.


    "If you have to go, it''s okay, but the premise is to defeat the red pupil, black pupil and me!" Looking at Zifeng''s resolute face, Najeta knew that he couldn''t change his mind, so Said after hesitating for a moment. charm

 v12 Chapter 112： Fierce battle between the red pupil and the black pupil!

    "Ding...Activate special mission: Proof of strength."


    As soon as Najeta''s voice fell, a long-lost system reminder sounded in Zifeng''s mind.


    Zifeng was stunned when he heard the prompt, and quickly opened the mission system. When he saw the introduction of the mission, his face immediately turned black.


    "The mission "Proof of Strength": A man can''t say no, he fights and wins the trio of Nadetta, Red Eye and Black Eye, and requires that he cannot use weapons, elemental fruits and weapons, and fight with his bare hands.


    Task reward: 1000 redemption points.


    Punishment: One marshal can''t beat 3 generals. What do you want you to do? The younger brother shortened by 10 centimeters. "


    "I...grass..." are almost two words squeezed out of Zifeng''s teeth. Now Zifeng has already begun to consider whether he should pull out this system and whip the corpse 1,000 times.


    Of course, this is just thinking about it, because he currently has no way of doing anything about the system. In the end, he can only take a deep breath and say to Nadjata, "Okay, I accept it!"


    "Um... are you fighting with the captain... I see!"


    After getting Zifeng''s answer, Heitong took a serious look at Zifeng, and the orange box in her hand released a burst of orange light. With just a blink of an eye, an inky black sword appeared in her hand.


    And the red pupil, like the black pupil, opened his slightly closed eyes in an instant, his aura exploded in an instant, and the red alchemy steel in his hand also turned into a white sword.


    Obviously, fighting against the former captain, the person they admired so much, they have taken seriously.


    Discovering the abnormality of the two, Lubbock couldn''t help but joked at Zi Feng, "Well, such red and black pupils are not common."


    "Cut, is it necessary? Isn''t it just a small test? Why are you so serious? It will be deadly!"


    Looking at the two swords that reflected the cold light, a few drops of cold sweat were already leaking from Zifeng''s head.


    "Cough cough, okay, let''s go to the martial arts field, it can''t be used here." Najeta glanced at Chi and Hei, who were already eager to do it, and said quickly.


    Hearing what Najeta said, everyone did not object, but Zifeng covered his head with a headache and muttered, "It looks like it''s trouble this time..."


    Saying it is a martial arts field, it is better to say that it is a desolate mountain area. In this area of ??10 miles, there is no vegetation, only bare mountains and rocks. Fighting here, Zifeng does not have to worry about causing too much damage.


    After Zifeng walked slowly to the opposite side of Najita, Chitong and Heitong, he said with a serious face, "You have to be careful later!"


    Click... Click...


    Zifeng didn''t get any answer to what he said, only the cracking sound of the ground, the dry ground cracked like a spider web, and then a pitch-black palm suddenly protruded from the ground.


    "A dead body..." Seeing this phenomenon, Zi Feng''s eyes sank instantly, and his eyes turned to Black pupil.


    Controlling dead bodies, this is the ability of the black pupil''s Taidao''Blood Sect'', which has a similar effect to the original Tegu''s''March of the Dead'', but the difference is that the control of the''Blood Sect'' only requires the knife holder.'' ''Mind'' is enough. During the battle, the ability of the knife holder''s body will not be further reduced, and at the same time, it also has the ability to split and cut the wound that cannot be healed.


    I have to say that Black Eye��s Taito is more powerful than the Emperor in the original work. However, unlike the original, she did not get the ��March of the Dead��. According to Zifeng��s judgment, the ��March of the Dead�� should still be in the Empire. In the treasure house.


    After all, Tegu has its own criteria for choosing a master, and it is not just that one person can be recognized by Tegu.


    "Hei Tongjiang, she was so serious when she came up, really..." Just when Zifeng started to molested Heitiao, her pupils suddenly shrank before she finished speaking, and then a sudden force came from her feet. The person rose into the air, rolled back 360��, and landed on the ground not far away beautifully. In the position he occupied just now, the dark palm of his hand stretched out from the ground without warning.


    Zifeng looked at the black hand that suddenly appeared on the ground, and couldn''t help showing a trace of relief and said, "Black Eye Sauce, it seems that you have completely controlled the blood sect in the past few years."


    "Yeah." Hei Tong''s answer was very brief, and then leaning forward, the whole person instantly turned into a straight black shadow and leaped towards the purple wind.


    Draw a knife, flash!


    A blade of light flashed, and the black pupil''s figure was already behind Zifeng when it reappeared, and Zifeng seemed to have been hit by the blade, and the waist of his body began to break apart.


    "That''s...afterimage!"


    Feeling the touch from the slash just now, the black pupil''s pupils shrank suddenly, and immediately rolled to the left without the slightest pause. At the same time, there appeared a red armor in the area where the black pupil had just occupied, and his skin appeared. Gray''people''.


    This is one of the eight dead corpses controlled by Black Eye''s Taito "Blood Sect". It is a leader of the Empire against the Revolutionary Army. In the late Rakshasa period, he was refined into a dead corpse after being assassinated by Black Eye. .


    However, at the moment he just appeared, Zifeng''s figure had appeared in front of him. Before he had any reaction, Zifeng''s fist engulfed the golden air current and instantly smashed him with a hammer.


    "External Force is Impulse��Raixun!"


    "Captain, I will only fight with Heitong, I will be jealous!" Before Zifeng could breathe a sigh of relief, Chitong''s voice instantly entered his ears from behind him.


    "Slash, kill with one blow! Ruin!"


    Chi pupil''s blade was fast, as fast as lightning, almost as soon as the sound appeared, her blade had reached Zifeng''s face.


    However, even though Chitong��s figure resembles a ghost, Zifeng was already prepared in her heart. It can be said that Zifeng seemed to have been attracted by the black pupil��s feint just now, but it was not the case, Chitong and Najeta. Zifeng''s movements were very clear.


    Therefore, just when the cutting edge of the red pupil was about to cut on Zifeng''s face, suddenly **** appeared in front of the blade, like a pair of iron tongs, firmly gripping the cutting edge of the sword.


    In this regard, Chitong was not surprised, just preparing to evacuate quickly, but when she was about to draw a knife to retreat, she found that she was caught by the **** of Zifeng, she could not extract it at all, and at the same time she also found Zi. A flash of joke in Feng''s eyes.


    "Damn captain... molesting me again!" Chi Tong couldn''t help but feel annoyed, and then suddenly grasped the hilt of Murakami on his right waist with his left hand.


    "Buried..." Before the word''send'' was spoken, Chi Tong felt her left hand being held by a warm palm. charm

 v12 Chapter 113： Hoga Purus! Shocked everyone!

    "Well...Akasaka, it''s just a small test, there is no need to be so serious."


    Zifeng held the blade, felt the pull between his fingers, and smiled as he watched the astonished Chi pupil make a flirt, but at this moment, a fist wind suddenly hit from the side.


    "You were too careless, Xiao Feng."


    Almost as soon as the voice arrived, Najetta''s fist had already passed through Zifeng''s body.


    However, just like the attack from the black pupil just now, after the fist completely passed through Zifeng''s body and hit the ground, Zifeng''s figure slowly dissipated.


    "Afterimage!"


    "So fast!"


    Lubbock and the others who were watching the battle were also shocked at this time, because even they did not see how Zifeng dodged, the speed was so fast that the naked eye was imperceptible, and the absolute speed was like a teleport!


    Of course, the one who was most surprised was not Lubbock and others who were watching the battle, nor was it the trio of Crimson Eye, Black Eye and Najeta who were in the fight, but Zi Feng himself.


    After all, he knows his strength very well. If you want to say that before, he could not perform such a speed at all, but I don''t know why, since he was sober, he can clearly feel that his physical fitness has exceeded Several times longer than before, at first he thought it was just an illusion, but now it seems that this is not an illusion, but a reality.


    But what puzzled Zifeng was why his physical fitness got a qualitative leap, but his combat power was still 500,000 yuan, not even a little increase in combat power.


    Although Zifeng''s mind was thinking about the problem, the action did not mean to stop at all. After evading Najeta''s punch at a high speed, Zifeng appeared directly behind Chitong, without the slightest hesitation or pity. , A hand knife hit Chi Tong''s neck.


    "First����"


    Seeing the red pupil who was suddenly attacked and fainted, Zifeng murmured in a low voice. When he was about to attack the black pupil, an iron chain abruptly shot straight from behind.


    Tweeted!


    The speed of the iron chain is very fast. After rubbing with the air, there is a harsh sonic boom. This speed is still used for sneak attacks. If you want to avoid the purple wind in the past, unless it is elemental, but now, This speed is like the speed of a turtle in Zifeng''s eyes.


    However, with such a speed attack, Zifeng did not intend to do any dodge, but slowly raised his right hand and placed it on his chest without any haste. At this time, the iron chain just hit Ziong''s xiong. Before, naturally, Zifeng held it lightly, and the iron chain that was originally shot was easily grasped like this.


    The scene was very weird. In the eyes of Heitong and others, Zifeng��s palm seemed to be in front of Xiong��s mouth, and the iron chain seemed to be sent up by Zifeng to hold Zifeng. They didn��t know Zifeng at all. When did the hand start to act.


    And when they saw the iron chain, the corners of their mouths couldn''t help but twitched fiercely.


    "This...this chain is..." Lubbock''s expression was extremely unnatural, and he looked at Taeko and others who were calm.


    As if seeing Lubbock��s doubts, Taeko nodded lightly and explained, "Well, yes, Hoga Purus, the''General Zhenbei'' who disappeared mysteriously two years ago, is also an emperor in the imperial capital. Gu Shi owns the "Demon Lotus Hundred Chains" called "Unpredictable Gods and Ghosts"."


    boom!


    Hearing Taeko''s words, there was a thunder in the heads of Mayin, Brand and Lubbock, as if thousands of grass, mud and horses were rushing past.


    Hoga Purus, known as one of the top ten geniuses of the imperial capital, is a figure of the same period as the general Bud. He was born with supernatural power. At only 8 years old, his strength reached the third-level non-commissioned officer, and he was awarded the emperor demon at the age of 9. Lian Bailian, whose strength reached a thousand enemies, served as the deputy captain of the Imperial Guard, and was known as the''youngest deputy team in history''.


    At the age of 13, there was a riot in the north. The 5000 armed uprising troops communicated with the 3W northern aliens and attempted to invade the northern part of the empire, but he asked for orders and personally led 1000 elite soldiers to suppress them. They returned triumphantly in just two months. General North'', his style was the same at the time.


    It��s a pity that he has too much power and he lost his struggle with ministers. He was assigned to guard the border in the north five years ago. He disappeared mysteriously two years ago. There are rumors that he has taken refuge in a foreign nation in the north, and there are also rumors that he carried a large amount of Money fled and went into seclusion.


    Unexpectedly, the "General Zhenbei" that mysteriously disappeared two years ago would be summoned by Black Eye as a dead body, and the result is naturally indescribable.


    What didn''t shock them was how old was the black pupil two years ago? Only 14 years old! Hogar Purus was assassinated, and there was no sound of it! This can''t help but make them feel that these years have simply been in vain.


    Sure enough, the old saying goes well, "Shop around, and people have to die than people."


    Although the three of Lubbock, Brand and Mayin were shocked by Hogar��s appearance, the next scene made their eyes fall out of surprise, and Zifeng caught it with bare hands...no, accurate It was said that they had grasped Teigu''s attack, which made them feel that the little heart seemed to be unable to bear the pressure and was about to stop beating.


    Hoga Pruss��s emperor��s "Hundred Chains of Demon Lotus" is a chain-type emperor with a speed comparable to the speed of sound, and the power it shoots is enough to blast a head of level five dangerous species. It also has the function of splitting and stretching.


    Of course, the most important thing is the speed of the shot, comparable to the speed of sound, almost just a thought, the iron chain has already reached the opponent, but when the target of the iron chain is Zifeng, it is like a pug with a tail. Very well-behaved, sent it to Zifeng''s hand to hold it.


    This is not just the surprise of Lubbock, Marin, and Brand, but also the nine people of Black Eye, Najeta, Cornelia, Pawnee, Taeko, Tsukushi, Chelsea, and Leone Shocked, the only people who maintained their composure were Sha You and Hill who still looked natural and dull.


    Obviously, however, Zifeng did not take this performance seriously. After holding the iron chain, his right hand slammed into force and pulled behind him, and Hoga Pruss got up because of inertia. , Flew high into the sky, and slammed down towards the position where Black pupil stood.

 v12 Chapter 114： Barrow Village

    Bang!


    The corpse controlled by Heitong hit the ground fiercely, and suddenly a dust rose, while Heitong had already taken the lead to leave the place, but before she could stabilize her figure, she found that her back was covered by a shadow.


    "Well, I have to say that your strength has improved very quickly, but it is still ten thousand years early if you want to beat me! Black eye sauce!"


    While Zi Feng was talking, pinched his right hand into a sword finger and quickly tapped on the black pupil''s back twice, and then rushed towards Najetta.


    It stands to reason that the black pupil''s reaction will not be slow, and he has not received substantial damage, and has the ability to fight again, but the strange thing is that the black pupil is like a statue, the whole person is stiff in place, look. Zifeng rushed past him without making any response.


    "Strange, what''s wrong with Heitong?" Seeing Heitong''s non-pretentiousness, everyone watching the battle couldn''t help but frown.


    Black pupil can only secretly worry, because after Zifeng tapped her back twice, although she didn''t receive any harm, she couldn''t move her whole person, and she could only keep her eyeballs in her eyes. Turning, there was confusion in his eyes.


    The battle continued. At this time, the only person on the field who could still move was Nadeta. Seeing that the red pupil was unconscious and the black pupil was unable to move, Najeta could not help but feel anxious in her heart, and all of her strength suddenly burst out. , Ignoring the dodge figure turned into a black shadow and greeted Zifeng, blasting a punch without hesitation.


    Seeing Najeta disregarding the frenzied attack, Zi Feng couldn''t help but smile wryly in his heart, muttering, "Is it necessary? Is it necessary? Isn''t it just an ordinary contest? Why did you end up desperately? "


    Although bitterness was constantly spitting out in his heart, Zifeng''s movements were not slow, and he quickly slammed a punch.


    Bang!


    The two fists collided, and the fist wind suddenly spread. Zifeng''s body couldn''t help but shook due to the huge impact, but Najetta didn''t feel so well anymore, only feeling a huge intensity coming from the face of the fist. The whole person was backed 7 steps by this strength, and his feet stretched out a few meters on the ground to stabilize his figure.


    With just one move, he made a decisive decision, and at the same time, Zifeng''s mind also sent a reminder of ��completion of the task��.


    And Najeta looked at the two long scratches on the ground, her face was filled with a wry smile that could not be concealed, and she raised her hands and said, "Really, I don''t know how to save my sister."


    "Um..." Hearing Najta''s words, Zifeng couldn''t help but spit out in his heart, "Give face? How to give it, you have to say that I didn''t recover from the injury, so I won''t let me participate in this hunting of super-dangerous characters. Besides, the system has all released tasks, which can''t give you face!"


    Of course, Zifeng didn''t say this, but rolled his eyes at Najetta and said, "Well, I can take part in this mission."


    Obviously, Zifeng changed the subject very successfully. After hearing Zifeng��s words, Najeta groaned for a while and said, "Well... Indeed, your injury seems to have completely recovered, then okay, since you want to participate. Then come together, go and pack your luggage first, and we will set off later!"


    Barrow Village is located in the southern part of the empire. It is the only way for the small villages in the south to enter the imperial capital. Although it is only a small village, it is much richer than ordinary small towns.


    The village of Barrow is not too far from the emperor. Riding on the tamed level 5 flying dangerous species, Zifeng and others have already arrived near the village of Barrow in an afternoon.


    "The super-dangerous species is huge in size and extremely destructive. It is absolutely impossible to develop around here, otherwise the village of Barrow will inevitably be destroyed."


    On a mountain bag near Barrow Village, Najetta said with a solemn look at the crowd in Barrow Village.


    When he heard Najta��s words, Zifeng nodded in agreement and said, ��The power of a super dangerous species is enough to destroy a town. This is still ordinary. If you encounter someone with some special abilities, I��m afraid 10 generals. Not enough to see."


    "So I suggest that we continue to head south for 10 kilometers, make some preparations, and see if we can lead that guy into the forest."


    "According to the information provided by the intelligence, the super-dangerous species carried out such a wanton slaughter of villages. I am afraid that it is about to enter the spawning period. The method of introducing it into the forest is simply not feasible."


    With that, Zifeng shook his head, and then a trace of murderous aura flashed in his eyes and said, "The only way is to intercept it."


    Hearing Zifeng''s words, Najetta''s eyes flickered twice, then looked at Zifeng helplessly and asked, "Is there a way? Minimize the casualties."


    Although you are the leader, Najetta''s ability to lead and command combat is not bad, but the opponent is a super dangerous species, and it is the kind that is about to enter the spawning period. The personality is violent and Najta can''t take it for a while. What good strategies are there.


    However, Zifeng did not live up to Najetta��s expectations. After nodding confidently, he pointed to the two peaks not far away and said, "There, we are fighting in the most advantageous position! The super dangerous species will definitely pass by that road. !"


    Regarding Zifeng��s confident answer, Najeta couldn��t help but hesitate, and asked, ��There? Although the terrain is good and the aisle is surrounded by mountains, how can you ensure that the super dangerous species will pass through there?��


    "First of all, it can be seen from the provided report that the path of the animal will definitely be that road, if not, it will not be too far away. It only needs to be arranged a little at that time."


    "BOOS, don''t worry, the captain must have his way when he said that. Then we only have to wait for the animal to be delivered to the door by himself."


    Pony, who has always maintained a 100% trust in Zifeng, could not help but persuade Nadetta to look hesitant, while the red pupils, black pupils, Cornelia and others also said repeatedly, "BOOS, you just Rest assured, the captain has more experience in dealing with dangerous species than any of us."

 v12 Chapter 115： Shoot!

    The gorge composed of two mountain peaks formed a natural moat. Zifeng led Najieta and others standing on the mountain and staring at the foot of the mountain, with a lot of condensed expression on his face.


    "What should I do next? How can the big guy be sure to go here?" Although Najeta chose to follow Zifeng''s arrangement, she still said with some dissatisfaction in her heart.


    When he heard Najetta''s words, Zifeng couldn''t help but roll his eyes and explain, "Dangerous species are in the spawning period. What they need most is blood and energy, so they will massacre..."


    As he said, Zifeng turned his hand and took out a blood-red fruit and continued, "This is a blood berry, which is very tempting to the general low-level dangerous species. As long as the skin is peeled and thrown down, I don��t think there will be a moment. It will be filled with low-level dangerous species."


    "So what, blood berries can only attract the attention of low-level dangerous species, and it''s useless for high-level dangerous species."


    Mayin said with a puzzled expression on his chin with one hand.


    "Sougar, it turned out to be like this!" Lubbock seemed to understand something, patted his head and said, "The focus is not on the blood berries, but the low-level dangerous species attracted by the blood berries. As long as the low-level dangerous species are killed at that time, The smell of blood is enough to attract the super dangerous species to go here."


    After stopping Lubbock��s explanation, Najeta was shocked and couldn��t help cursing, "Are you an idiot? How many low-level dangerous species are there? Can some of us kill?"


    "Well...this is the case, besides, I am not ready to let you do it. The low-level dangerous species that have been attracted can just be solved by me."


    Seeing Najeta''s thunderous appearance, Zifeng''s mouth raised a confident smile, and at the same time he secretly said in his heart, "I didn''t expect that sister Najeta was quite cute when she was angry, her face flushed!"


    "Can you...can solve it?" Nadetta stared directly at Zifeng''s eyes, confirming again, because she knew very well in her heart that Zifeng would never do anything uncertain, but at the same time she was right. Zifeng''s ability remained skeptical. After all, even though there is only one blood berry, it can definitely attract all the dangerous species of 1-5 within a radius of ten miles.


    Although he could see that Najetta was worried about herself, Zifeng did not answer, but threw the blood berries high, a flash of silver light flashed in his hands, and instantly split the blood berries thrown into the air in two. , Fell under the valley.


    As the blood berries fell, the bright red juice suddenly fell all over the ground, and a strong smell of blood quickly spread to the surroundings.


    Seeing the spread of blood berries, Zi Feng couldn''t help but slammed his heart, and felt a little pain in his heart. You must know that the effect of blood berries is not only to attract dangerous species, but also contains powerful blood qi in the flesh. If it is combined with other medicines Boiling can restore the injured person''s injury in a short time, so that the injured person who has lost too much blood can replenish the blood in the body.


    Such a blood berry was exchanged by Zifeng for 3,000 exchange points in the exchange system. At this time, it was used to attract dangerous species.


    However, he is reluctant to find wolves for children, not to mention the low-level dangerous species that blood berries attract. After killing them all, you can get a lot of redemption points, and even a super dangerous species will be attracted. Zifeng kept comforting himself like this in his heart.


    In less than a moment, an earth dragon came out of the ground near the blood berry. Obviously, this was the first dangerous species to be attracted. However, the earth dragon did not move when looking at the blood berry because of its Opposite, a three-eyed golden tiger suddenly jumped out.


    The earth dragon is only a first-level dangerous species, while the three-eyed golden tiger is a san.-level dangerous species. Obviously facing the san.-level dangerous three-eyed golden tiger, the earth dragon dare not be presumptuous at all, but let it be like this. If you give up the blood berries and leave, you can''t do it.


    With the emergence of two dangerous species, then the third and fourth... countless dangerous species around appeared one after another. Everyone standing on the mountain could clearly see the countless figures surging in the woods, and the sky was also chaotic. , Just like the beast tide, all the dangerous species gathered in the valley of Xiang.


    This is just the fatal attraction of the blood scent from a blood berry to the low-level dangerous species.


    As time went by, the five-level dangerous species also appeared one after another. At this time, tens of thousands of dangerous species had gathered in the canyon, including flying and terrestrial species, which were messy.


    "Almost, these should be able to attract the super dangerous species."


    Looking at the number of dangerous species in the canyon, Zifeng made a preliminary calculation, and his body was like a thin piece of paper, floating with the wind. At the same time, his hands flashed with silver light, and two silver-white pistols appeared in Zifeng. Hands.


    "Form Five: Spear of the Double Dragon!"


    When the voice fell, the handles of the two silver pistols in Zifeng''s hand suddenly lit up with a red and blue light. This is the fifth form of the sacred stone, which can enhance Zifeng''s effect on the two elements of ice and fire. control.


    "Next...filling��energy-saving shot!"


    The purple wind floated in the air, the gun in his hand pointed to the ground, and the muzzle gathered a red and blue energy ball, and then the energy ball burst open, turning into countless lights and shadows constantly flying towards the ground and dangerous species. go.


    boom! boom! boom!


    The rumbling sound was endless, and the powerful impact force allowed the countless lights and shadows to easily penetrate the body of the dangerous species, leaving a finger-sized hole in the ground, causing countless dust to fly.


    The figure of Zifeng floating in the air is like a god, controlling the lives of countless dangerous species on the ground. This surprised everyone who was still standing on the top of the mountain. At the same time, a strange feeling rose in the hearts of Najeta and others. .


    Continuously using the fifth form of double guns to fire at the ground for five minutes, almost all the dangerous species on the ground have been killed, and the reminder of obtaining the exchange point in his brain has been unceasing, which can not help but make Zifeng��s brain a little painful. Enduring her physical discomfort, she floated back to Nadette and the others, panting and saying, "I believe... that super dangerous species will definitely pass here now."


    "Tsk, it''s a small wind, that''s tens of thousands of dangerous species, there is no shortage of level 5 dangerous species, you only took five minutes to solve them all!" Lubbock was a little bit stunned, looking at Zifeng An inexplicable light flashed through his eyes, and said excitedly.


    But feeling that Lubbock��s gaze was abnormal, Zifeng only felt Ju. Hua Yihan, and quickly took a step back and looked at Lubbock with caution and said, "Don��t look at me like this, brother only loves beautiful women, not **** Ji, You go to Brand!"


    "Don''t say that..."


    Hearing Zifeng''s words, Brand responded with a little''shy.'' Such a reaction!" Charm

 v12 Chapter 116： Komora Tiger Lion

    In the gorge, blood was flowing into a river, and the smell of blood spread everywhere, even if Najetta and others stood on a peak of tens of meters at this time, they couldn''t help but frown when they smelled the smell of blood.


    "That''s it. I believe that blood will be smelled in that super dangerous head soon."


    Zifeng looked at his masterpiece, nodded his head very satisfied, and at the same time glanced at his exchange point inadvertently from the corner of his eyes, and his face suddenly showed joy.


    "Sure enough, killing is the fastest way to obtain exchange points!" Seeing that the value has become 1738200 exchange points, Zi Feng couldn''t help feeling that, just now, he only spent a blood berry worth 3,000 exchange points to give him. Bringing so many benefits, this was beyond Zifeng''s expectations.


    "Well, hurry up and rest, there will be a bitter battle waiting for us later!"


    In the Night Assault organization, Najta still has a very high right to speak, so after she finished speaking, although everyone was shocked by Zifeng''s performance, they still suppressed the surprise in their hearts and began to rest.


    Time passed quickly, and an afternoon was spent in the rest of the crowd, but no one relaxed their vigilance.


    The sky gradually dimmed. In the gorge, unlike the scenery during the day, the gorge at night was very quiet, quiet and terrifying. Coupled with the strong **** smell at the foot of the mountain, the whole gorge looked more terrifying.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Suddenly, a dull voice came from far and near, and at the same time the rubble on the ground began to vibrate. The purple wind that first discovered the abnormal shape immediately became vigilant. A pair of silver-white alchemical steel has become A pair of swords.


    "Come on, that big guy!"


    It was Ma Yin who said this. At this time, there was a little bit of arrogance on her face, and a touch of dignity and rigor was added to her face. She held the Emperor''s romantic fort in both hands, and the muzzle pointed at the entrance to the south of the canyon.


    "As expected of Mayin, has he touched the edge of the unity of man and gun."


    Zifeng felt the unique spiritual coercion emanating from Mayin''s body, and couldn''t help but pick it up, with a playful smile at the corner of his mouth.


    In spear art, the combination of man and spear is a very special skill, and everyone who can comprehend is a genius with extremely high attainments in spear art.


    However, the signs of this skill radiated from a seemingly fourteen or five-year-old Lolita. If anyone finds out, he will definitely commit suicide in shame.


    Everyone already knew Ma Yin''s strength very well, so there was not much surprise in his heart, but Shen Ning asked, "Has it appeared? How far is the target?"


    "It''s just south, 3.3 kilometers away, and it''s an absolute big guy, moving...very fast."


    Tsukushi had just finished speaking. A monster with a height of 50 meters and a body like a tiger, with double horns on the head, and a hideous eye appeared in everyone''s sight, and the distance was constantly getting closer at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    In just the blink of an eye, this huge monster has arrived at the entrance to the south side of the canyon.


    "This is troublesome, this guy is the Komora Tiger Lion, a super dangerous species known for speed!"


    After seeing what the monster looked like, Lubbock couldn''t help but sucked in a cold breath and said in surprise.


    "It must be kept, and it must not be allowed to escape, otherwise the village of Barrow will suffer unwarranted disaster!"


    Najeta said solemnly, and then moved her gaze to Zifeng''s body.


    Zifeng couldn''t refute what Najeta said, and didn''t want to refute it, so she shrugged helplessly, and said very tiredly, "It''s really troublesome, don''t worry, I won''t let it escape."


    With that, the sword in Zifeng''s right hand flashed with a silver light, and the blade turned into countless golden threads, wrapped around the head of the Komora tiger and lion.


    Zifeng''s attack was not concealed at all, it was very straightforward, and the Komora Tiger Lion could naturally find that the front hooves were bent, and the figure suddenly fell for the most part, and it easily escaped the countless golden threads.


    However, Zifeng had expected this, and was not surprised. Holding the right hand of the alchemical steel handle that changed into countless golden threads, his wrist twisted slightly. Although the movement was very small, the miraculous thing was that the silk thread that had been shot straight out suddenly There was a wave of shock, as if he had a chaser, again thinking about the Komora tiger and lion''s neck wrapped around, and quickly, ordinary people can only see a golden flash of light.


    "Roar!"


    For Zifeng repeatedly and repeatedly wanted to restrain himself with silk threads, the Komora Tiger Lion was finally angered, and his head raised his hair with a terrifying roar, and the invisible sound wave suddenly spread.


    The golden silk thread was affected by the invisible sound wave and was completely set in the air, and could no longer get close to the inch step.


    "Although it is a super dangerous species, it is still an unwise beast!" Zifeng saw his attack again invisible, and was not angry, but a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    And Najeta and others by his side had already disappeared at this time, apparently had been away for a long time.


    Tweeted!


    There was a scream, which was a sonic boom that was left too fast. An orange light shot from a distance to the Komora tiger lion, rubbed the hair on his head and shot it past, and finally dissipated into the sky.


    Obviously, it was Mayin��s romantic fort that made such an attack, but it made Mayin a little annoyed when he did not hit the target. You must know that as a genius shooter, she has always been able to shoot without any bullets and has a hit rate. Up an astonishing 100%.


    But I didn''t expect that the bullet that was originally aimed at the right eye of the Komora Tiger and Lion was shot. It was empty, which made Ma Yin feel very humiliated.


    However, despite being annoyed, Ma Yin has nothing to do. After all, the speed of the Komora Tiger Lion is not only reflected in the movement, but also very sensitive in reflection, although it was attracted most of the attention by the golden silk thread of the purple wind just now. , But when the bullet was fired, it still reflected it and shifted its head away, so that it could avoid the bullet fired by Mayin dangerously and dangerously.

 v12 Chapter 117： Thousands of people rushed! Kill the Komora Tiger and Lion!

    "Roar!"


    Although the Komora tiger lion escaped Ma Yin��s fatal blow, he was still angered by Ma Yin��s sneak attack. He roared immediately, and a pair of copper bell-sized eyes looked at where Ma Yin was hiding. Dao''s blood-red laser flew out of the pupil instantly and shot straight towards Ma Yin.


    The Komora Tiger and Lion''s attack was completely abrupt, and everyone was not prepared. When the reaction came, the laser had already fired and came to Ma Yin.


    "Do not!"


    Seeing that Ma Yin was in danger, everyone let out a tearing howl. Although Ma Yin is usually very arrogant and often speaks badly to everyone, he has been together for so long and has experienced many big and small things. Emotionally speaking, it can be regarded as a life-and-death acquaintance.


    At this moment, Ma Yin was in danger, and the hearts of everyone couldn''t help but rise in a sense of grief and anger.


    While Ma Yin looked at the beam of light that had come in front of her, her face was very calm, only a trace of dismay flashed in her eyes, and she said in her heart, "Is it the result of my being too venomous before? Goodbye, everyone, maybe You should all be very happy without my poisonous mouth..."


    Thinking of this, Mayin closed his eyes as if appointed, waiting for the arrival of death.


    "The Awakening of Sin!"


    A voice like nine serenities sounded in the canyon, and then, a golden flash of light flashed across, faster than the two lasers released by the Komora tiger and lion, rushing to the front of Ma Yin��s hiding spot, ruthlessly He slammed Mayin''s body into the air fiercely.


    boom!


    Almost the moment Ma Yin''s body flew out, two laser beams blasted over, and suddenly a flaming mushroom cloud burst out.


    "That''s...Zifeng! Don''t!"


    Ma Yin, who was waiting for death, was suddenly pushed, and his eyes opened reflexively, but only a vague figure was seen. From the figure, Ma Yin could confirm that it was not someone else who pushed herself away. It was the purple wind that was still attracting the attention of the Komora Tigers and Lions just a moment ago.


    Ma Yin didn''t consider why Zifeng ran over so quickly at such a long distance, only knowing that Zifeng was in danger for saving herself, and after a feeble scream in her mouth, the whole person crashed all over. On the rock, he was completely unconscious.


    Everything happened in an instant. In the eyes of everyone, Ma Yin flew out because of a golden light, which made the Komora tiger and lion''s attack missed.


    But after hearing the sorrow in Ma Yin''s mouth, everyone was stunned, and then stared blankly at the burning cloud caused by the explosion, not even knowing that the weapon in his hand fell to the ground.


    "Hey, it''s a lie, Ma Yin just... just said... that Jin Guang is... the captain? It''s a lie, the captain should still be..."


    Pony grabbed Cornelia��s shoulders a little bit and said, then looked at the place where Zifeng had attracted the Komora tiger and lion, but before she could finish her words, she found that the place was no longer there. Know when there is no one.


    "Really...really a small breeze...really a small breeze..."


    Cornelia looked in the direction Bonnie was pointing, and she seemed to have lost her soul, repeating a sentence constantly in her mouth.


    Not only Pawnee and Cornelia, but the other Red Eyes and others also did the same, and they all seemed to have lost their souls.


    But is Zifeng really so easy to die? Naturally impossible. Although it was only in desperation, Zifeng opened the''Emperor Realm'' in time, and instantly isolated the two lasers fired by the Komora Tiger and Lion from the outside.


    After the mushroom cloud dissipated, Zifeng didn''t suffer much damage except for some strange purple marks on his face, and his stature was rather embarrassed.


    "Bah..." Standing in the dirt pit, Zifeng spit out two mouthfuls of black mist, looked at the clothes on his body like a beggar, his face turned black for an instant, and said gloomily, "Damn beast. Congratulations. Angry me!"


    As he spoke, Zifeng''s figure flickered twice on the spot, and then lost its trace. When it reappeared, Zifeng had already reached the head of the Komora tiger lion, which had already turned into a strip of cloth because of the extreme speed. Moving and dancing with the wind.


    "That''s... the captain!"


    "Great Xiaofeng/That guy is not dead!" x12


    Seeing Zifeng''s figure reappearing, everyone couldn''t help but rejoice again. From extreme sadness to extreme surprise, the emotions were like riding a roller coaster, and even the first to know Zifeng''s Chihitomi, Chikushi, Poni, Cornelia and The eyes of the five black pupils were already shining with tears.


    But at this time Zifeng didn''t have time to pay attention to the emotions of everyone, and he was very depressed and angry now! He needs to vent! And the goal of venting... is naturally the Komora tiger and lion.


    Like a teleportation, after Zifeng��s figure came to the top of the Komora tiger lion��s head, his body suddenly rotated 180��. The huge rotation force made his legs kick out subconsciously and hit Komora fiercely. The eyebrows of the tiger and lion.


    Bang!


    There was a dull loud noise and was attacked by the purple wind. The Komora Tiger Lion only felt that its forehead was hit by a big mountain, and its head hit the ground fiercely with the tremendous force.


    "Damn it, this is the new dress I just bought! You bastard!"


    Before speaking, Zifeng''s body was still in the kicking posture, but after Zifeng''s voice fell, Zifeng''s figure suddenly split into countless numbers in the air.


    "Foreign Department Impulse��Thousands of People Charge!"


    Thousands of ��Purple Wind�� clenched their fists one after another, glowing abruptly with a dazzling golden light, and then turned into an afterimage and rushed towards the Komora tiger lion that fell on the ground.


    Bang bang bang!


    The dull slamming sound resounded throughout the valley, and every afterimage severely left a terrifying fist mark on the Komora tiger and lion.


    At this moment, Zifeng thoroughly explained what is meant by strength, what is meant by... a punch to the flesh.


    While Lubbock and others looked at such a brutal purple wind, an inexplicable chill rose in their hearts, and they all took a step back. At the same time, they secretly said in their hearts, "Sure enough, the blackened purple wind sauce is terrible. !"


    As if feeling the thoughts of Lubbock and others, Zifeng floating in the air glanced at Lubbock and Brad without knowing whether it was intentional or unintentional. An inexplicable smile flashed in his eyes, which made the two of them. I only felt that the chrysanthemum flower was tight, and one fell on the ground inadvertently.


    But the most bitter Komora tiger and lion did not even scream in the end, and died under the chaos of thousands of''Purple Wind'', turning into a pile of rotten flesh.

 v12 Chapter 118： Naturally staying hill!

    "Ding... behead the super dangerous species of Komora tiger and lion, get the exchange point: 10W"


    "Hey, are there any mistakes, this is a super dangerous species, a super dangerous species! Only 10W? Are you not mistaken?"


    Hearing the crisp sound of the system, Zifeng almost ran away, but fortunately, the low and medium-level dangerous species attracted by the smell of blood berries gave Zifeng a lot of benefits, and it was counted in my heart. I got a little more balanced, so I just complained to the system in my heart for a while and then released the "Sin Awakening", and then held the little Lolita Mayin who had passed out of a coma and joined Najeta and others.


    The Komora tiger and lion were beheaded here, and everyone��s mission was finally over. Although from beginning to end, only Zifeng had worked, but the long-distance rush all the way made everyone feel exhausted. Therefore, sitting in flight is dangerous to plant back. After arriving at the headquarters, everyone went back to their rooms to rest without eating.


    It was the night when a flute sound suddenly sounded in the forest. The flute sound was clear and long-distance, quick or slow. Although it was not as pleasant as the purple wind played, it was better than ordinary musicians.


    "I said, can you stop playing, I have listened to you playing this song for a year, and my ears are almost becoming callous."


    On the hillside, a black-haired boy with glasses and a height of about 1.7 meters covered his ears in pain, and said to the blond boy beside him with a full face of complaint.


    Hearing the black-haired boy''s complaint, the blond boy''s movements couldn''t help but stop, the flute sound disappeared instantly, and then frowned and snorted coldly, "Shut up, miscellaneous fish!"


    Seeing the appearance of the blond boy, the black-haired boy couldn''t help but shrank his neck and muttered, "Cut, isn''t it that the strength is higher than me? What''s the...Ouch!"


    The black-haired boy hadn''t finished speaking, suddenly a huge force came from his butt, and then the whole person rose into the air, tumbled and fell off the hillside.


    The fair-haired boy watched the black-haired boy fall to the bottom of the mountain, his face didn''t change much. Obviously, such a thing had happened more than once.


    "Has it been... a year? The two of us finally have enough confidence to come back here again, and never lose the face of the captain again!"


    With that, the blond boy showed a little melancholy on his face. Yes, these two boys are not others. Officially, one year ago, they were beheaded because they failed to protect Sion, and were later resurrected by Zifeng using the power of the contract. Nahasiu and Green are both.


    In the past year, in order to regain their strength, the two of them have not relaxed for a moment. Except for occasional assassination missions in the Assassin League due to financial needs, they only do three things every day: eating, sleeping, and practicing.


    In more than a year, the two immature teenagers had gradually matured, and the greenness on their faces had long since disappeared.


    "Imperial Capital! I''m back!"


    Looking at the brightly lit city in the distance, a cold light flashed in Naha Xiu''s eyes.


    The return of Nahasiu and Green was silent, neither the imperial capital nor the revolutionary army paid any attention to them.


    In the early morning, when the first ray of sunlight entered Zifeng''s room, Zifeng''s eyelids twitched slightly, and he was looking at him with obsessive eyes.


    "Uh... Xi... Hill? What''s the matter? Why are you here?"


    Although there are beautiful women looking at herself so obsessively, this is very enjoyable for Zifeng, but she is still very embarrassed in her heart, so she can''t help asking.


    When he heard Zifeng''s inquiry, Hill tilted his head and thought for a while and said, "Why... Ah, by the way, I''m here to ask you for help!"


    "Help?" Hill''s answer made Zifeng a little confused, looking at Hill with a puzzled expression, waiting for her to take the words.


    "Well...it''s like this, today''s laundry is Ma Yin''s task, but she was injured in the battle yesterday, so I was going to help her when I saw it, but...but..."


    At this point, Hill''s face was red enough to drip blood, and said in a voice that was softer than a mosquito, "Just now, I accidentally threw Mayin into the washing machine and cleaned it. I can''t help it. , I don��t know what to do, so I came to you."


    "Oh... isn''t it just..." Hearing Hill''s words, Zifeng nodded somewhat clearly, with a look of''it is so'', but before he finished speaking, his face suddenly changed and his voice increased eighth. Dou said, "What? Threw Mayin into the washing machine to clean it?"


    "Well, that''s it." As he said, Hill nodded solemnly, and the dull hair on his head swayed from side to side.


    ��������


    Although Hill originally had a''naturally stubborn'' disease, this disease cannot be cured even with the god-level medical skills of Zifeng, but fortunately, Hill did not make too much mistakes in the past, at most, he treated salt as sugar. I bought 100 boxes, or threw all the seasonings into the rice while cooking.


    But...Today, Zifeng finally saw the severity of Hill��s ��natural sluggish�� disease, and was able to throw Ma Yin into the washing machine as a change of clothes, which made Zifeng unable to complain.


    Thinking of this, Zifeng took a deep breath, then hurriedly put the clothes on her body and ran towards the laundry room.


    After seeing Zifeng''s movements, Hill also quickly followed him, his expression was a bit depressed, but Zifeng didn''t notice Hill''s abnormality at this time. When the two arrived in the laundry room, they found out. My eyes turned into mosquito coil eyes, foaming at the mouth, and Ma Yin was in a coma in the washing machine.


    "Suck..." Seeing Ma Yin''s "tragic state", Zifeng couldn''t help but inhaled an air-conditioner, then quickly opened the lid of the washing machine, and violently screwed Ma Yin out of it.


    "This... is out of help." Zifeng said, looking at the soft Ma Yin in his hands with a pity, and continued, "Oh, time to die..."


    "Asshole, who did you say is out of help? You **** is dead, and this girl won''t die!"


    Before Zifeng''s words were finished, Mayin, who was foaming at her mouth, miraculously woke up and roared at Zifeng repeatedly. His colleagues slammed into Zifeng''s body with both hands and feet in the air.


    "Hill, did you see it? This is the legendary back light, okay, let me go on, death time..."


    Bang!


    A fist hit Zifeng''s forehead fiercely, and then Zifeng stiffened and fell straight back. charm

 v12 Chapter 119： Food battle (part 1)

    "Um... Mayin sauce, do you eat barbecue?" In the kitchen, Zifeng was like a kid who had done something wrong, lowered his head and asked cautiously.


    When he heard Zifeng''s words, although Ma Yin was very moved, but thinking that Zifeng was going to announce his death time before, his face suddenly became cold, holding his arms, twisting his head to the side and snorting coldly, "Huh, Don''t eat!"


    "Then...how about the dragon meat pot?"


    "Unless you add a strawberry and chocolate sundae, you can talk to each other!" Although he still maintained the same appearance, the pair of eyes that kept rolling and rolling had already betrayed Ma Yin completely.


    "No sundae! You can''t eat sundae after drinking dragon meat pot, otherwise you will have diarrhea!"


    At this time, Zifeng��s attitude was very determined. Although he was wrong first, it was not impossible to satisfy Ma Yin��s appetite. However, the prerequisite was that the diet would not cause harm to the body, so when Zifeng heard Ma Yin wanted After taking the dragon meat pot and wanting to eat the strawberry and chocolate sundae, he refused without even thinking about it.


    I have lived with Zifeng for more than two months. Although Mayin does not guarantee that he has a good understanding of Zifeng''s character, she knows that Zifeng attaches great importance to food and drink.


    Although I was a little unhappy in my heart, I finally nodded and compromised and said, "Well... well, the dragon meat pot is ready for the dragon meat pot, but the strawberry and chocolate-flavored sundae must be made for me when I have time. Otherwise...or...or I won''t forgive you!"


    "Um, okay, I see." Hearing Ma Yin''s words, Zifeng touched his nose a little embarrassingly, and at the same time rejoiced in his heart, "There are god-level cooking skills, it seems that it is also good to make people happy. ..."


    Thinking of this, after Zifeng took the apron placed aside and tied it around his waist, his temperament suddenly changed, just like a chef who has been immersed in cooking for thousands of years.


    He stared sharply at the unknown piece of meat on the cutting board, as if he was facing an enemy. At this time, the atmosphere in the kitchen was already tense to the extreme, and the air couldn''t help but thicken.


    Time passed bit by bit, and at a certain moment, an inexplicable light flashed in Zifeng''s eyes, and then he drew out the kitchen knife on the side and swung it towards the unknown piece of meat.


    Quiet like a virgin, moving like a rabbit, Zifeng''s speed is very fast, the whole movement is less than 1 second, when Zifeng firmly fixed the kitchen knife on the cutting board, the unknown piece of meat suddenly It became a square piece of meat of the same size.


    Seeing Zifeng''s movements, Ma Yin''s face was not too surprised. After all, she has been getting along for more than two months. During this time, Zifeng has become the''great'' cook of the Night Raid organization, as usual. Zifeng is responsible for everything in cooking.


    Under Zifeng''s amazing cooking skills, the appetites of everyone in the night raid organization have also been fed more and more.


    Therefore, Zifeng''s amazing sword Famayin has long been accustomed to it, and it will only be surprised when I first watch it.


    At this time, Zifeng was completely immersed in his own world. After decomposing the unknown pieces of meat, he poured the cooking oil into the pot on the side with his left hand and waved at the pile of meat pieces. , The meat flew into the pot very accurately.


    Ye ye ye...


    The pieces of meat and oil were put into the pot together, and there was a deep frying sound, and the golden cooking oil was constantly jumping in the pot because of the heat of the pot.


    Zifeng ignored the hot drips, pinched the handle of the pot with his right hand, and slammed it hard, while holding the spatula in his left hand, he stirred the meat in the pot, and suddenly a ball of flames spurted out of the pot. The sparks of Mars are constantly flying in the pot like an elf.


    Slowly, with the passage of time, the meat in the pot has exuded bursts of fragrance, and the color of the skin has become golden.


    "almost!"


    Seeing the color of the meat, Zifeng nodded with satisfaction, and turned the pot vigorously again. Then the meat in the pot flew down on the dinner plate placed aside as if it had eyes. Nor is it spilled outside.


    The meat was cooked, and it was ready as the main ingredient of the dragon meat pot. Then Zifeng came to the cutting board again, the kitchen knife was flying in his hand, and the vegetables were dismembered one after another, and they fell accurately on the dinner plate. .


    With the complicated procedures, Zifeng took less than one minute, and all the other ingredients were prepared. Then Zifeng poured all these ingredients into a soup pot and started to control the size of the flame to stew.


    I have to say that Zifeng''s god-level cooking has failed, and the dragon meat pot has not yet been simmered, but its scent has drifted through the tight lid into Ma Yin''s nose.


    When asked about the scent, Ma Yin couldn''t help but shook her nose twice, then watched Zifeng nervously and urged, "Is it okay? I can smell the scent!"


    Seeing Ma Yin''s cute appearance, Zifeng couldn''t help but smile, and then shook his head and said, "Not yet, at least two minutes are left."


    "Ah...Is there two minutes left?" Ma Yin showed obvious tension when he heard Zi Feng''s words. This is not to blame Ma Yin, because Ma Yin is very clear in his heart that if someone passes by the kitchen at this time, Then 100% of her dragon meat pot will be divided into half.


    "Never come, never come!"


    Mayin kept praying in her heart, but it was obvious that her prayers had no effect, and a green head suddenly came in from the kitchen.


    "Wow, it smells so good..."


    The visitor is not someone else, officially Lubbock, watching Zifeng cooking, Lubbock''s mouth immediately shed a trace of saliva, looking at Zifeng like a''Pig Brother'' and said, "Wow, is this cooking a small stove? ?"


    "Get me started, this dragon meat pot is Zifeng''s compensation for me!"


    Seeing Lubbock coming in, Ma Yin immediately turned into a cat with fried fur, walked up to Lubbock and blocked his vision and said.


    But apparently, Lubbock��s face has become kind to a certain extent, and after rolling his eyes twice, he said, "Well, Mayin sauce, look, is this a part of the audience? At least I have to share it with 1/ 3, not too much, 1/3 will do, really!"


    "No way, no way, no!" Hearing Lubbock''s words, Mayin''s head shook quickly, and Lubbock''s eyes became more vigilant. charm

 v12 Chapter 120： Mission Objectives

    During the scramble, Lubbock was still unable to withstand the threat of firearms, so he was on the spot and left the kitchen silently. However, as he left, the incident of Zifeng Hot Pot and Dragon Meat Pot immediately spread to many people in the night raid headquarters. Flocked to the base, surrounded Ma Yin one after another, staring at the dragon meat pot in Ma Yin''s arms with eyes like a hungry wolf.


    In the end, Ma Yin was outnumbered, the Dragon Meat Pot was divided up, and a farce was over.


    However, to everyone''s appetite, the dragon meat pot is just an appetizer before the meal. After breakfast, everyone sits in the conference room with big bellies.


    "Ahem... well, we have a new task again."


    Najeta touched her swollen belly, and after two embarrassing coughs, her face immediately became serious. The speed of this face change made Zifeng a stunned, thinking, "As expected of a woman, this speed of face change ..."


    Although he murmured again in his heart, Zifeng also became serious as Najetta said, and asked faintly, "Mission goal?"


    "Aristocrat of the imperial capital, Alston." It was Brand who was speaking. Brand had a clear haze on his face at this time. He accepted the mission this time, and he also carried out the exploration mission in the early stage of the mission. Obviously, something bad happened when investigating the target person.


    "The client was a retired soldier who was killed by Alston. He was half-struck, and his wife and daughter were also taken away by Alston. The time of reappearing was really panic three days later. Two mummified corpses, with obvious scratches on their bodies, they were obviously humiliated before death!" At this point, Brand''s face became gloomy to the extreme and continued, "Mother is 32, daughter is only 8 years old!"


    "Huh... the target is confirmed! Guilty!" After listening to Brand''s introduction, Najeta exhaled deeply and said, "This mission will not be arranged for Ma Yin because of the injury. In addition, Hill stays to take care of Ma Yin. ..."


    "Boss, I can participate in this mission!" Ma Yin said persistently before Najeta''s words were finished.


    "No, your condition is following us out of the task, that is to delay it again!"


    Chi Tong said mercilessly, there was no mercy between the words, and Ma Yin was also blocked by Chi Tong''s words, she didn''t know what to say, but her eyes widened, staring at Chi Tong with anger on her face. And a strange bright red appeared.


    And seeing Ma Yin who was annoyed, Zifeng touched the tip of his nose in embarrassment, patted Ma Yin on the head and said, "Well, okay, Ma Yin, this time you will listen to Sister Najeta''s words carefully. Headquarters will rest, and I will bring you a gift when the time comes."


    "Hmm..." Feeling Zifeng''s movement, Mayin''s face turned ruddy unconvincingly, and then quickly turned her head aside, her eyes began to drift around, and she said absently, "Yes...Is that okay? Bar����"


    "It''s over, another one has begun to fall..."


    Looking at Ma Yin''s appearance, Najetta and others covered their heads with a headache, and a faint resentment appeared in their eyes towards Zifeng.


    Ma Yin was ��solved�� by Zifeng very easily, so Najta didn��t talk nonsense, and continued, ��Well, I��m going to the Revolutionary Army headquarters later, and I will leave the task arrangement to Xiaofeng.��


    "Go to the headquarters of the Revolutionary Army? What''s the matter?" Zifeng frowned unconsciously when he heard Najetta''s words. Obviously, the attack on the base gave Zifeng a bad impression of the Revolutionary Army.


    Seeing Zifeng��s concern, Najetta rolled her eyes and said, ��Don��t worry, the revolutionary army is divided into two levels. People who volunteered their lives, this time it was these people who summoned me to participate in an important memory in the past."


    "Really..." After listening to Najetta''s words, Zifeng still had obvious anxiety. Then he took out a piece of golden rune paper from his purse and handed it to Najetta and said, "This rune paper must be carried next to you. If you encounter danger, tear it off immediately, and someone will help you at that time."


    "Yeah, thank you." For Zifeng''s kindness, Najetta did not refuse. Besides, Najetta has seen the magic of Zifeng more than once. With this talisman paper, it means more. An insurance was provided, so it was natural to put it away.


    But what Najeta didn��t know was that Zifeng��s heart was dripping blood at this time. This talisman was exchanged by Zifeng at a 20W exchange point. The name of the talisman is "Bing from the sky" and can be summoned. A person with fighting power equivalent to that of Zifeng came to fight for half an hour.


    "Okay, the next thing is left to you, I''ll go to pack my luggage and get ready to go." After receiving the talisman paper presented by Zifeng, Najetta put it in her purse and said. Then he nodded slightly at the crowd and left the meeting room.


    Looking at the back of Najeta leaving, Zifeng could only shook his head with a wry smile, then coughed twice and then said, "Uh, okay, Brand, how much information did you find about Alston?" "


    "Well, Auston''s family is a military family. There have been six generals in history. They have indelible authority in the imperial army. However, he has only become lonely from his father''s generation. But even so, he is in the imperial army. The right to speak in the army is also extremely high.


    They live at Villa No. 16 in the Western District, the nearest to the troops. They are heavily guarded. There are 53 defensive members, 13 of whom are from the King of Fighters Temple. It is said that 13 of them are like the four ghosts of the Rakshasa, and each of them can kill the emperor alone. make. "


    "Wow, it seems that this mission is not easy." After hearing Brand''s introduction, Lubbock exaggeratedly yelled, while the weaker Tsukushi looked at Zifeng with worry on his face. Said, "Captain, nothing will happen, right."


    "Don''t worry, just follow my arrangement at that time, and I will try my best to ensure the safety of each of you." Zifeng gently squeezed Zhuzi''s pink cheeks, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    As for Zifeng''s words, everyone believed it very much, did not say much, just nodded.

 v12 Chapter 121： Stealth! sneak into! Enemy attack!

    "Don''t worry, just follow my arrangement at that time, and I will try my best to ensure the safety of each of you." Zifeng gently squeezed Zhuzi''s pink cheeks, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    As for Zifeng''s words, everyone believed it very much, did not say much, just nodded.


    Seeing everyone trusting him so much, Zi Feng was slightly moved in his heart. After a moment of thought, he said, "But if you invade from the villa, I am afraid it will be very troublesome. The defense is too tight..."


    "I have already investigated. Auston is usually very cautious. He usually stays at home. Even if he goes out occasionally, he will bring the 13 guards from the King of Fighters Temple with him."


    Zifeng was interrupted by Brand before he finished speaking, with a little distress on his face and continued, "Also, Alston has never been out recently..."


    "Is that right? It seems that you can only assassinate Auston by invading the villa." Brand''s news caused Zifeng a headache. After rolling his eyes twice, he said, "I think... Invaded the villa and walked in from the front door openly!"


    "Huh!" x13


    Hearing Zifeng''s words, Chi Tong and others couldn''t help showing a hint of surprise on their faces, and then looked at Zifeng with curious eyes like a curious baby.


    However, for these gazes, Zifeng just shook his head, revealing a very mysterious smile and said, "You will know then, well, now hurry up and rest, we will act at 12 o''clock in the evening!"


    "Huh, don''t say it, don''t say it, what''s so great."


    Seeing Zifeng��s mysterious face, Mayin twisted his head angrily, while Hill seemed to be irrelevant, still looking at the book "Natural Stupid 108 Treatment Methods" in his hand. ", but did the gaze drifting towards the purple wind betrayed her?


    At midnight, twelve figures quickly flashed through the woods and swept straight towards Villa No. 16 in the Western District of the Imperial Capital.


    "Remember, when you enter the villa later, don''t be nervous, and don''t make any noise!"


    As he rushed, Zifeng''s voice came out abruptly, and when he heard Zifeng''s words, Tsukushi asked worriedly, "But...Is this really all right?"


    "Don''t worry, it''s okay, you will know by then, anyway, as long as you follow my instructions, you will never be discovered!" Zifeng said, a confident smile appeared on Zifeng''s face, and the movements under his feet were fierce. To speed up.


    Whoosh whoosh...


    Not long after, Zifeng led Chi Tong and others at the entrance of Villa No. 16 in the West District. Through the sparse iron fence, everyone could clearly see the guards patrolling back and forth in the villa.


    "I''m afraid not only the 13 guards from the King of Fighters Temple, the other guards are also good at strength." After carefully sensing the breath of those guards, Taeko''s eyes instantly sharpened.


    "Well, I am afraid that the lowest strength also has the strength of Captain Ten Thousand..." With a glance at the passing guards, Zi Feng''s tone sank slightly, and then he looked at everyone seriously and said, "Everyone, be careful when you act. After entering the villa, Lubbock and Brand work in a team of two, responsible for the servants in the house, the red pupil and the black pupil. The two of you are responsible for the assassination of the target. Shayou and Pony are responsible for the work behind the palace, and Tsukushi is responsible for attracting attention and remote Cornelia protects Tsukushi, and as for Taeko, Chelsea and Leo Nai, the three of you are responsible for supporting!"


    "Understand!" X11


    After listening to Zifeng��s arrangement, everyone nodded, and seeing everyone express their opinions, Zifeng��s eyes also showed a smile and said, ��Okay, then, let��s enter the villa. Remember, don��t send anything. Sound!"


    After speaking, Zifeng disappeared from everyone''s sight first.


    Seeing Zifeng disappear like this, everyone couldn''t help but grow their mouths. However, at this moment, Chi Tong also lost track.


    In less than 10 seconds, Zi Feng and the twelve people disappeared one after another, leaving only an empty alley.


    "This...what the **** is going on? Zifeng, are you still there?"


    In the empty place, Lubbock''s slightly horrified voice came out, and not long after his voice appeared, Zi Feng''s voice followed.


    "Shhh... don''t make a sound, we are still in place, but I refracted the light that should have been projected on us to the rest of the place, so you can''t see the other people''s figures, the same, no one else can''t. To us, now, we start to act!"


    After speaking, after hearing only a slight ��swish��, the other side of the fence of the villa was surprised by a slight dust.


    "This... is really amazing!" Everyone thought in their hearts, without any pause in their figures, after Zifeng had crossed the iron fence, followed him and sneaked into the villa.


    At night, I don��t know why, the color of the moon appeared a strange bright red. Under the bright red moonlight, golden light suddenly appeared in the sky above Villa No.16 in the West District. These golden lights crisscross like spider webs, spreading all over the whole. The sky above the villa.


    And at a certain moment, somewhere in the golden light sank slightly, and at the same time a voice came out abruptly.


    "Chikushi, leave it to you!"


    "No problem, just leave it to me!" Tsukushi''s voice fell, and her figure appeared abruptly in the air, holding a purple pistol in her hand and pointed it at a guard who passed the window of the villa without hesitation. Fired a shot.


    boom!


    The gunshot sound was very crisp, and it seemed very harsh under this quiet night sky. After the gunshot, a purple light flashed from the muzzle of Tsukushi''s pistol, and the guard who had just passed by the villa window did not react at all, so he stood straight. Fell to the ground.


    Ding Ding Ding...


    Immediately after the gun rang, the alarm bell rang across the sky. At the same time, the shouts of "enemy attack...enemy attack..." continued to be heard in the distance.

 v12 Chapter 122： Evacuate

    "Enemy attack! Enemy attack! Gunshots came from the backyard!"


    "The first, fifth, and sixth teams immediately went to protect the Marquis, and the others immediately followed me to the backyard!"


    At this time, there was noisy noise in the villa, and the messy footsteps kept recalling in the corridor.


    I have to say that the quality of the guards at the villa is very good. I didn''t panic at all when I was attacked, and I was able to determine the exact location of Chikushi very accurately.


    However, what I wanted was this effect. Seeing that most of the guards in the villa were attracted to him, Chikushi raised **** at Zifeng, made a grimace and said, "The plan is successful!"


    "Yeah." Regarding the performance of Tsukushi, Zifeng just nodded his head flatly, and then said, "Next, I will ask you two. Be careful when you act!"


    "clear!"


    Without much words, Chi Tong and Hei Tong just nodded their heads, and disappeared on the silk thread all over the air. When they appeared again, the figure was already on the roof of the villa.


    Of course, at this moment, Zifeng had already lifted his invisibility in order not to be hurt by his own people in the fight later, and everyone''s figure had been completely exposed to the moonlight.


    So when the guards of the villa came to the backyard, they saw Zifeng and others standing on the silk thread at a glance.


    "Are you the intruders?"


    Among the guards, a person who seemed to be the leader stared at Zifeng and the others with a lingering gaze, and said, showing a trace of caution.


    Obviously, he just wanted to delay time. For this, Zifeng and the others are not fools, so they can see through it naturally. Without saying much, Brand, who was already wearing evil spirits, was holding a spear and immediately flew down from the wire. , Rushed straight to the guard who spoke.


    "go to hell!"


    Dressed in evil spirits, Brand''s own speed has risen to a limit, and a long afterimage dragged out behind him. The red gun head flashed with cold light, and he came to the guard in the blink of an eye.


    Obviously, however, this guard is not a vegetarian. Although Brand��s strength is infinitely close to the peak of Rakshasa under the blessing of Emperor Gu��s ��Evil Haunted��, the guard he attacked came from the King of Fighters Temple. Not to be underestimated, the strength has also reached the late Rakshasa stage, very close to Brand''s strength at this time.


    Facing Brand��s shocking shot, when the guard was about to pierce his brow with the gun head, he suddenly stretched out his hand and directly held Brand��s gun barrel. The huge grip made Brand��s gun point. Never make an inch anymore.


    "Is the emperor? I wanted to fight the emperor for a long time, but unfortunately, I have never had a chance." While speaking, a trace of excitement and madness flashed across the face of the guard holding Brand''s gun, and then his arm slammed. Force, directly swiped Brand out.


    boom!


    With a loud noise, Brand''s body slammed into the wall due to inertia, creating a dark hole in the wall, and shocked a piece of dust.


    "This guard... not easy!"


    Seeing that he repelled Brand so easily, Leonai and the others showed a trace of alertness on their faces.


    "Okay, proceed as planned!" Zifeng frowned slightly when he saw Brand being knocked into the air.


    "No problem, the leader..." Hearing Zifeng''s words, Leo Nai''s face showed a trace of bloodthirsty, and at the same time the short blond hair suddenly grew longer, and at the same time a pair of cats appeared on his head, and one in Tun. Tail, continued, "Leave it to me!"


    Leo Nai''s strength at this time is stronger than the original, still reaching the level of a general, and her emperor''s "king of beasts" can transform herself into beasts and dramatically improve her physical abilities.


    Therefore, the guard did not respond to Leonai''s actions at all, just a flower in front of him, and then a sharp pain in his chest, and the whole person involuntarily flew back.


    "Let''s go too!"


    Seeing Leo Nai act first, Taeko, Chelsea and Lubbock looked at each other, and then jumped off the wire and stepped into the crowd.


    "Ah...no...no!"


    "Help!"


    "The devil...they are the devil! I don''t want to die!"


    Facing the attacks of Leo Nai, Taeko, Chelsea and Lubbock, this group of guards had no ability to resist at all, and those guards from the King of Fighters Temple were also aimed at by the standing in the sky, as long as there was a change. , Will instantly be in a different place, and can only watch his subordinates being slaughtered continuously.


    The wailing and screams spread all over the villa. In just a moment, the guards who came to the backyard were only 8 people from the King of Fighters Temple.


    And at this moment, two dark shadows suddenly jumped out of the villa. After the band stood still, everyone could see clearly that they were both Red Eye and Black Eye who were going to assassinate the target of the mission. At this time, both of their faces It''s all blood, you can know from here that they have completed their mission.


    "Well, don''t keep your hands, then retreat as soon as possible!"


    Seeing Chi Tong and Hei Tong returning, Zi Feng nodded at them and said.


    "OK!"


    Receiving Zifeng��s order, Tsukushi raised his eyebrows, and then the pistol in his hand was blazing, and eight purple missiles flew out of the muzzle instantly. The speed was so fast that the eight surviving people couldn��t even make any reflections. Even the expression on his face did not change in any way, and his body slumped to the ground.


    This operation, from entering the villa to completing the task, took no more than an hour. After a simple finishing operation, after clearing all their traces, everyone evacuated the villa in an orderly manner.


    The villa at this time no longer exists a living person, and it has become a dead house. The messy battle traces and the miserable appearance of the guards and servants who died in the villa are daunting.


    After Zifeng and others had evacuated for a while, the guard team of the imperial capital came here, looking at the desolation in the villa, they couldn''t help but swallow.


    "This... Captain..."


    "Well, I see, report the matter here to Captain Sailiu immediately, and go and see if there are any survivors!"


    When speaking, there was a glimmer of greed in the captain''s eyes. I am afraid that searching for survivors is just an excuse. What I really want to do is just for the treasure left in the villa.


    The corruption of the imperial capital has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, and only the destruction of a map is where this country belongs...

 v12 Chapter 123： Grandiose acting

    "Alston was killed? The guards were all destroyed? Could this be the captain''s hand?"


    In an inn in the imperial capital, two masked men wearing hats were sitting by the window and communicating in a low voice. The two of them were Green and Nahasiu who had returned to the imperial capital again.


    It can be said that what happened in Villa No. 16 in the Western District of the Imperial Capital last night was completely spread in the Imperial Capital in the early morning.


    After all, the night raid organization used to assassinate some little nobles, but now it has assassinated the Marquis of Aston. This is not a big deal. Moreover, as the right-hand man of the Minister, Aston was killed. The forces'' blows can be said to be very big.


    So, early this morning, a few reward lists have been posted all over the bulletin boards of the imperial capital.


    However, because Zifeng and the others are very clean in their hands and feet, no one knows at all, so there is no clue at all in this matter, and the list of rewards is just to find the person who provides the clue.


    However, after hearing this news, the first thing that Nahasiu and Green thought of was Zifeng. This is not to blame for them. After all, in their perception, Alston��s villa is heavily guarded, thinking To be silent and silent, the guard members and the director in the villa were massacred. With this power, only Zi Feng was the only one.


    "According to this information, it is very likely that it is the captain!" Hearing Green''s guess, Nahaxiu said in a low voice, and at the same time revealed a wise light, but then he couldn''t help but frowned and said. "However, the captain asked us to form our own forces. What does this mean?"


    "Don''t worry about so much, the captain has his own reason for doing this. Let''s find some qualified partners first." Hearing Nahasiu''s inquiry, Green said nonchalantly, and then put down a silver ticket. Stand up and continue to say, "Okay, let''s leave as soon as possible, and then look for some guys who have passed the character and are qualified to form a force for the captain."


    "Shut up, Trash, I know these things!" Looking at Green''s appearance, Naha Xiu frowned again and said sharply.


    For Naha Xiu, the only person who can preach to him is Zifeng, and only Zifeng is the one who admires most in his heart. The rest are not qualified to preach to him, even Green who has been with him for a long time.


    And Green also understood Nahasio��s character very well, so after hearing what he said, he just stroked his eyes awkwardly, and muttered, ��Knowing that you are an opinionated person, if it weren��t for the captain to tell me to look at you, I I don''t bother to care about you."


    In another corner of the imperial capital, Chi Tong, Hei Tong, Taeko, and Zifeng, who had already changed their appearance, wandered brazenly on the street, listening to the conversations of passers-by, with a faint smile on their faces.


    "It seems that this mission was very successful."


    "Well, I think so, but what I didn''t expect is that the minister mentioned our clue to a 1W gold coin, tusk..."


    With that, Taeko''s face showed a hint of sarcasm.


    When he heard Taeko''s words, Zifeng''s eyes rolled twice, a bad smile appeared on his face, and then he whispered, "Hey, you said, if we give clues, will the minister really give us the money?"


    "Captain, what do you want to do?" For Zifeng''s expression, Chi and Heitong are very familiar. As long as Zifeng thinks of any bad idea, such an expression will appear on his face, and it has been several times. I also went crazy with Zifeng this time, and I miss the previous feeling very much.


    So after seeing the expression on Zifeng''s face, there was a flash of excitement on his face.


    "Well, since they want a clue, why don''t we give them a clue? Anyway, no one knows that we did this thing..." At this point, Zifeng''s face was completely bad. laugh.


    Hearing Zi Feng''s words, Taeko instantly understood, and she nodded her head very much in agreement and said, "Xiao Feng, you are really bad like this, but...I agree!"


    "Hey, 1W gold coin, it seems I can have a good meal tonight..." There was a gleam of crystal on the corners of the mouths of Chi Tong and Hei Tong, and their eyes became dull at the same time.


    Seeing the appearance of Chi and Hei Tong, Zi Feng patted his forehead with a headache, and said in his heart, "In your heart, besides eating, what is left..."


    Although I was complaining in my heart, looking at the happy appearance of Chi and Hei Tong, the corners of their mouths couldn''t help but a faint smile, and their eyes became blurred.


    "Fortunately, when I met you, I can save you from having to think about each other as in the original...Your happiness is what I want most, and I will take good care of you!"


    Thinking of this, Zifeng��s seriousness flashed a trace of determination, but these were only for a moment, and then Zifeng��s face again put on a cynical smile and said, ��Since it��s decided, let��s go. This time, I''m going to give a big gift to General Bud and the minister."


    With that said, Zifeng greeted the three of them thinking about going to the bulletin board on the side, and then tore off the reward list above without hesitation.


    After tearing down the reward list, within 3 minutes, Zifeng, Taeko, Heitong and Chitong were surrounded by a group of guards.


    Since Zifeng had completely changed his appearance at this time, no one recognized him. Among the members of the security team that surrounded Zifeng and others, a leader came out, staring coldly at the person holding the reward sheet. Zifeng confirmed, "Did you take this reward list?"


    "Yes, yes... yes, it''s small..." In just a moment, Zi Feng entered the role. After hearing the inquiry from the captain of the imperial capital guard team, a very exaggerated shock appeared on his face. .


    Seeing Zifeng''s performance, Taeko, Chitong, and Heitiao, who were standing aside, had already laughed over their hearts, shaking their shoulders, their small faces flushed, and lowering their heads, they endured very hard. Hard.


    However, the performance of the three of them fell into the eyes of the team leader but became scared, so looking at Zi Feng and other private gazes, there was a bit of contempt, and his face was threatening and said, "You little ghosts, I I tell you seriously, the palace minister takes this matter very seriously. If we find out that you lied about information, we will never spare you lightly!" Charm

 v12 Chapter 124： Thunder Force

    "This...sir, absolutely not, please trust us!"


    Hearing the words of the squad leader, Zi Feng''s face appeared very frightened.


    Although Zifeng''s acting skills are full of exaggeration, it is obvious that this squad leader lacks IQ and has not found any problems at all. On the contrary, he is very satisfied with the appearance that Zifeng''scares'' him, and then clicks his head. , Waved his hand and said, "Well, let me go back to the headquarters first. When you arrive at the headquarters, you must tell me all the things you know. Remember, you must be detailed in the process!"


    With that said, the team leader led a group of garrison members to surround Zi Feng, Chi Tong, Hei Tong, and Taeko, thinking of the Imperial Capital Garrison Headquarters.


    As the minister personally urged the matter, this team leader did not dare to neglect anything. After all, in this imperial capital, the minister''s words have full authority. Those who once questioned or even resisted the minister''s order are now dead. , Concealed, so this team leader took Zifeng and others into his office, and walked directly into the subject.


    "Okay, let''s talk about it, tell me everything you know, you must be detailed!"


    "Yes, sir, the villain just came from the country some time ago..." Zifeng nodded quickly when he heard the team leader''s words, but before finishing the words, he was stopped by the team leader''s impatient wave.


    "Stop, stop, just tell me what you saw at Villa No. 16 in the West End yesterday!"


    In fact, this is not to blame for the carelessness of this small team leader. After all, the imperial capital has a large number of country people entering every day. The taste is to pursue the so-called "romantic in the imperial capital". Going crazy.


    And seeing the troublesome body on the team leader��s face, Zi Feng couldn��t help but a smile appeared in his eyes, but fortunately, the team leader��s mind at this time was completely placed on the ��message�� in Zi Feng��s mouth. , So I directly ignored the weird expression on Zifeng''s face because of his suffocation.


    "That''s it. The villain went to visit relatives in the military camp last night, and when he returned to the hotel, he just passed Villa No. 16 in the Western District. At that time, he saw a strangely dressed person walking in."


    "A weird man? Did you see his looks clearly?"


    Hearing the news provided by Zifeng, the team leader couldn''t help but breathe sharply. At this time, he could imagine that this clue was reported to the minister by himself and then appreciated by the minister.


    Seeing the nervous look of the squad leader, Zifeng curled his lips in disdain and didn''t play anymore. He nodded and said directly, "He doesn''t look clearly, but he is wearing a purple armor with tattoos on it. There was a sign that looked like lightning..."


    "Thunder Force! How could it be possible!"


    Hearing Zi Feng''s description, the team leader slapped the table and stood up. The heavy wooden table let out a scream because of the team leader''s slap.


    It��s no wonder why the team leader was so surprised. The Thunder Force is a mysterious organization. It belongs to the direct force of the Imperial General Bude. The people in the force are all guys who have been trained in the King of Fighters Temple for more than 10 years. A small number of people still hold the Teikoku.


    Moreover, the Thunder troops, he represents General Bud, if Orston belonged to the Thunder troops assassinated, then this battle might be a sign of General Bud''s attack on Minister Orness.


    "Hiss..." After careful consideration for a while, the team leader couldn''t help but breathe a cold breath. You must know that although General Bud usually does not participate in the politics of the empire, his authority cannot be ignored by anyone. , Even if it is a minister.


    Thinking of this, the team leader hesitated, then took out two bags of bulging cloth bags from the desk cabinet and threw them to Zifeng, and said with a warning on his face, "Okay, I have understood the specific situation, remember. Live, don''t mention this to anyone, otherwise, the consequences are not imaginable!"


    "Yes...Yes, the villain understands, the villain understands." Taking the money bag, Zifeng nodded his head like a chicken pecking at rice.


    After getting Zifeng''s answer, the team leader showed a trace of impatience again, waved his hand in disgust and said, "Okay, hurry up and get out of here, there is nothing for you anymore."


    "Okay, then... we''ll leave first." After saying that, Zi Feng, Chi Tong, Hei Tong and Taeko left the garrison headquarters with flushed faces.


    Seeing Zifeng and the others leaving, the team leader showed hesitation on his face.


    On one side is the Minister of State, Orness, and on the other side, the General Bud, who has always ignored the government but has great authority.


    "Should I report this news to the minister..." The squad leader struggled ideologically. Obviously, no matter where he was on this matter, the other side would pose a great threat to him.


    "Horse. Egg, fight it!" Finally, after thinking for a long time, the team leader showed a ruthless look on his face and decided to say, then he quickly wrote a letter and left the General Administration and walked towards the residence of Minister Orness. go.


    After living in this world for several years, Zifeng discovered that this world is very different from that in anime. In the original work, the general has no power at all under his hands, but after coming to this world, Zifeng Only then discovered that as a general, how could there be no power under his hand?


    It��s just that this force is only known to certain powerful and powerful people. Therefore, Zifeng has carefully investigated this mysterious force under the general��s hands. Although this force is not as corrupt as the nobles of the imperial capital, it is also It''s not a good bird. I have done a lot of things like killing people and slaughtering people.


    So taking this opportunity, Zifeng wittyly came up with a trick to make the two of Minister Oster and General Bude bite the dog.


    As for what the team leader would do afterwards, currently Zifeng didn��t know what he had to say, and forced to endure the smile in his heart. After walking into a deserted alley with Chi pupil, Hei pupil and Taeko, he laughed loudly. Up.


    "Puff...hahaha, really...really laughs at me..."


    "Captain, you...you are too good at acting, hahaha, just like real..."


    "And that team leader was surprised when he finally heard the news provided by Xiaofeng, I almost couldn''t hold back...hahaha..."


    "That''s right, but that squad leader is really an idiot. It''s a lie. He doesn''t do any investigation. I really don''t know how he got in this position."


    "Hey, this is thanks to the girl in Sai Liu." After saying that, Zi Feng showed a trace of pride. The corruption of the imperial capital has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, and Sai Liu knew that his father was assassinated by the minister. It hated the Emperor to the extreme.


    And after she learned about the actions of Leo Nai and others, even if she hated the imperial capital, she immediately joined the garrison and took the post of captain of the imperial garrison with amazing strength, and then arranged those ministers in All the minions in the garrison were pulled out, and some people who were unable to do things were put on the job. This was done solely to cover the assassinations of Leo Nai and others. That''s it... Charm

 v12 Chapter 125： Insidious Minister

    As Zifeng expected, Ornest, who lived in the palace at this time, had a gloomy and terrible face.


    "Sure enough, the old guy Bud couldn''t help but make a move." While speaking, Ornest was holding a piece of barbecue in his hand, and then there was a trace of sorrow on his face, and he said sadly, "Oh, my right arm is like an existence. Ah, Allston, without him, my tribute will be much less every year!"


    Seeing Ornest''s appearance, the body of the squad leader who came to inform the informant was already trembling at this time, and at the same time he felt in his heart, "It looks different from the rumors, the minister still misses the old feelings..."


    I thought so in my heart, but the next moment the team leader became speechless, and at the same time a sense of sadness suddenly rose in his heart.


    "Forget it, it''s just a dog. If it''s dead, it will be re-trained, but it''s a pity that the money spent is gone."


    I have to say that the Minister Ornest has played the trick of face-changing thoroughly, and his face was full of haze in the last second, but the next moment his face was covered with "It doesn''t matter". After speaking, the minister just glanced slightly. Glancing at the squad leader who was stunned in place, he snorted disdainfully and said, "Well, that''s all for today''s affairs. Go down first. Remember, don''t mention this to anyone."


    After saying this, the minister showed a horrible smile on his face, his eyes were full of coldness, and he warned again with a gloomy voice, "Remember, it''s anyone!"


    "Yes...Yes..." The companion was like a tiger, looking at the minister''s terrifying expression, the team leader nodded like a chicken babbling rice, and then quickly got up and exited the room.


    And watching the back of the team leader leaving, the minister''s eyes flashed with fullness, compared to a beheading action.


    "Yes!"


    A slight answer fell, and then a dark shadow flashed across the room, chasing the team leader straight.


    "Keep the secret? Hey, I believe that only the dead are qualified to keep secrets..." The minister said gloomily as he looked at the direction the shadow was leaving.


    Regarding all this, the team leader who left has no idea, I am afraid that when he dies, he won''t know why.


    Near dusk, the sky had already glowed with a burst of orange. Because in the previous two months, Zifeng''s income had been infinitely close to that of red for those dozens of greedy mouths, and his wallet had been dry for a long time.


    And now, due to cheating from the team leader...cough cough, no, I earned 1W gold coins, which suddenly made Zifeng feel like a nouveau riche. For nearly an afternoon, Zifeng accompanied Chi Tong, Hei Tong and Taeko. The three of them spent an entire afternoon in the imperial capital, spending all the 1W gold coins out of their hands.


    With large and small bags in his hand, various shopping bags hung around his neck, Zifeng''s face was full of exhaustion.


    You know, it''s okay to go shopping with Chi and Hei. They are only some food shops, but Taeko is different. As a knife repairer, her love for knives has approached a crazy level.


    Today, every time she passed by the weapon shop, Taeko would drag Zifeng into it, and then carefully watched each of the swords displayed in the weapon shop.


    It''s not just this, it''s a woman! Psychologically, I don''t have the straightforward minds of Chitong and Heitiao. They like to dress up. In the imperial capital, all the clothing stores have not been let go. They dragged Zifeng, Chitong and Heitiao to stroll around.


    Although Zifeng''s current strength basically didn''t feel tired, but for an entire afternoon, Zifeng was mentally tortured.


    Twisting the big bags and small bags, plus the various items piled up in the system space, Zifeng finally pulled the three of Crimson Eye, Black Eye and Taeko who looked "not yet happy", and finally returned to the headquarters.


    Stepping into the lobby of the headquarters, Zi Fengbian quickly threw all the items purchased today on the ground in his hands and even in the space, and his whole person collapsed on the ground, thinking sadly, "From now on... I won''t go shopping with the girls!"


    pain! Yes, it is pain.


    And looking at the sad look on Zifeng��s face, Lubbock and others couldn��t help showing a weird look, especially Lubbock, who put on his green bangs very coquettishly, and said gleefully, "Hey, Let you and me be the beauties, how about it? You are suffering..."


    Crunch...


    There was a soft noise when the bones crossed. After hearing Lubbock��s words, Zifeng��s forehead clearly showed countless blue veins, and his face was gloomy and said, "Really, Lubbock, this week, the cleaning and hygiene in the headquarters I beg you, as well as on duty at night, besides... three meals a day, think of a solution by yourself."


    Karma?


    I have to say that Zifeng''s trick is very beautiful, and Lubbock''s whole body is petrified in place just as he said his words.


    "Leave it to me in terms of cleaning and sanitation. No problem. I can tolerate the duties at night, but three meals a day? Let me take care of it by myself? After eating the food you make, I can eat anything else. ?"


    Addressing his age, Lubbock panicked and hurriedly spread out on the ground holding Zifeng��s right leg and wailed, "No, Zifeng sauce...no...no, boss, you can��t do this."


    "Okay, Lubbock, don''t make trouble, Xiaofeng is just joking." Looking at Lubbock''s tricks, Brand couldn''t help but cover his head, then looked at Zifeng and asked. "By the way, what''s the situation in the imperial capital?"


    "Everything is safe. In the assassination last night, the Imperial Capital has no clues at all, and..." At this point, Zifeng showed a smirk and continued, "We have successfully made the minister and the general Buder two. People are getting enemies, I think now, Ornest''s face should be very wonderful."


    "Oh? What''s the matter?" Ma Yin''s face showed a hint of curiosity when he heard Zifeng''s words.


    And then, after Taeko told everyone what happened today, everyone couldn''t help laughing.

 v12 Chapter 126： Brands sad history of asking for advice

    "Huh...it''s really weird, it''s been half a year, and I can''t do it anymore." Night attacked the headquarters, Zifeng''s body seemed to be boneless, lying on the ground like a snake, his face looked pale. .


    This set of weird movements has 9 levels, each with 365 movements. In my memory, this set of movements comes from a secret book called "Essential Cultivation Technique".


    Although I don��t know how strong this "Essential Heart Method" is in my memory, Zifeng has persisted in doing it. So far, Zifeng has only been able to do the 177th action on the first level, but as early as Six months ago, after completing the 177th action, I couldn''t do it anymore.


    After taking a deep breath, Zifeng stood up, took out a towel and wiped the sweat off his body, and lay on the bed exhaustedly.


    "Really, why did I appear in this place... What should I do? Defeat the corrupt empire and save the people of Li people? Or enjoy a happy life?" As his strength gradually became stronger, Zi Feng saw the loss. The goal.


    From the initial self-protection, to the protection of every poor girl in the Crimson Eye, to the confusion of life now, although everything seems natural, Zifeng always feels that there is something missing in his heart.


    As for the reason for this, Zifeng doesn��t know at all. In the confusion, Zifeng��s mind flashed through the life of the elite assassination team with the red pupil, the black pupil and others. Although at that time, the strength of Zifeng Not high, but every day''s life is full of meaning.


    Afterwards, the picture changed. After arriving in the imperial capital, the lives of Zifeng, Najeta, Esders, Chelsea, Leo Nai, and Seleu, although they only open the medical hall every day, they are still very ordinary. I lived very happily.


    "Hey..." With a deep sigh, Zifeng fell into a deep sleep because of mental exhaustion.


    "Drink..." In the early morning, in the small courtyard, Brand was shirtless, holding a stone gun and playing with the wind, the toned muscles of his upper body showed vividly in every dance and every movement of him.


    During the swing, the stone gun continuously blew out a violent hurricane, which started a dust in the small courtyard.


    "Yo, Brand, it''s an exercise, so early!"


    Cornelia, who was passing by with a washing cup, saw Brand doing morning exercises in the small courtyard and raised her eyebrows.


    However, she was not surprised at this, after all, such scenes were not rare in the past.


    When he heard Cornelia''s voice, Brand stopped his movements, turned around, and watched Cornelia''s face flashed with a rare ��shyness��.


    "That... Cornelia, we... can we talk?"


    "Oh... Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh , Screamed and looked at Brand in surprise.


    You know, Brand is a **** thing. Every member of the night raid knows very well, so for all the beauties in the night raid, Brand never pays too much attention to looking for something like this shy face. Cornelia chatted.


    For Cornelia, Brand��s invitation seemed to have become a prelude to his confession, so the eyes looking at Brand were full of vigilance, and he shook his head quickly and said, "That... sorry, I still have some Things, let''s go first."


    With that said, Cornelia left the courtyard in Brand''s lost eyes.


    "What''s the matter... It seems that I have to change someone, um... Why don''t you go to Chi Tong?"


    Thinking of this, Brand threw the stone gun in his hand casually, then wiped off the sweat on his body and walked towards the kitchen.


    "Huh? It''s weird, this guy, Brand, seems to be a little abnormal today. First, I want to talk to Cornelia, and now I go to Crimson Eye? Even the morning exercises have given up..." Brand left the courtyard. Later, a green head poked out from behind the wall on the side, pretending to be pensive, and then his eyes lit up, looking at the back of Brand leaving, as if he had found a fun toy, he muttered, "This guy It��s not like I fell in love with women again. I��m digging into the corner of the guy in Zifeng. Now... it��s interesting, let��s go and take a look!"


    Thinking of this, Lubbock hurriedly chased in the direction where Brand left.


    Since yesterday afternoon, Zi Feng accompanied Chi Tong, Taeko and Hei Tong to go shopping. He was very exhausted, so he still fell on the bed so far. At this time, only Chi Tong was busy in the kitchen. .


    Brand, who came to the door of the kitchen, saw Chitong''s eyes brightly, and hurriedly greeted Chitong.


    "Oh, Chitong, is making breakfast, isn''t Xiaofeng up?"


    "Well, maybe it was too tired yesterday afternoon, so I haven''t gotten up yet." Although Chitong was a little confused as to why Brand came here, he nodded and replied after hearing his question.


    When he heard Chitong''s answer, Brand couldn''t help but blush again, and said stammeringly, "Um... Chitong, I want to ask you for something, can we talk about it?"


    "Huh?" You know, the red pupil now is different from the cute and cute girl in the original book. Although the same cute and cute, but the understanding of feelings is also very comprehensive, so in Brand After revealing such a dark color, his face instantly became alert.


    "What is it? What do you want to say?"


    "That...I...I just want to..."


    "Wow, Brother Brand, it''s amazing, he sneaked into the corner of Zifeng!"


    Just as Brand was about to stubbornly say something, Lubbock��s exclamation suddenly came from behind, and when he heard Lubbock��s voice, Brand��s face suddenly became flushed, especially when he waited. When he understood the meaning of Lubbock''s words, he almost ran away.


    "Nima, I...I just want to ask them how to become stronger. As for? What kind of development is this? Why did I become a corner for me to dig Zifeng?"


    Almost roaring, Brand yelled these words, and when he heard Brand��s answer, Cornelia, who happened to be passing by the kitchen, was stunned, and then her face became flushed and silent. Quietly buried his head and left the kitchen, thinking to himself, "It turns out that I misunderstood Brand''s meaning, but that''s right. After all, he likes boys, especially young people like Lubbock... "


    Lubbock, who doesn��t know it, lies innocently with a gun...charm

 v12 Chapter 127： Bamen Dunjia

    The misunderstanding was solved, but Chitong''s eyebrows did not loosen. Although her strength has long become a general, she has no experience in training.


    If the goal of training is just a person who has just cultivated, it may be okay, but Brand''s strength is infinitely close to that of the general, and the various physical growths have been finalized. So she didn''t have any plan to train Brand at all.


    After thinking for a long time, Chitong frowned his eyebrows and shook his head, and said regretfully, "I can''t do anything about your strength."


    "Sure enough." Although Brand had already prepared for Chitong''s answer, he couldn''t help but feel a little disappointed after he heard it.


    After all, I have been working with Brand for a while, and the friendship between them is still very behind him. Seeing his disappointed look, Chitong felt a little unbearable in his heart and said, "If you want to improve your strength. , Find the captain, he may have a way."


    "Huh? Looking for him..." Brand''s eyes lit up when he heard Chitong''s suggestion, but then an abnormal red flashed across his face and said, "But... but will he help me?"


    ��������


    "Sure enough, what do you think you shouldn''t think of Xiaofeng..." Looking at the shyness flashing across Brand''s face after mentioning Zifeng, Lubbock couldn''t help but vomit. One sentence.


    But this time, Brand didn''t refute anything, but his face became flushed.


    Well, no one needs to say now, everyone knows that Brand is still thinking about Zifeng, which can not help but make Chi pupil frowned tightly, thinking in his heart, "It seems that I have to find time to remind the captain. , Let him and Brand keep a certain distance..."


    Of course, Zifeng, as the person involved, didn''t know it at this time, and was still immersed in a dream.


    In the morning, because a small disturbance caused by Brand did not attract too many people��s attention, after letting Zifeng come to the headquarters lobby, Brand heeded the proposal of Chitong and asked Zifeng. How to improve one''s own strength.


    Regarding the methods to enhance strength, Zifeng does have, and there are many more, and none of these methods to enhance strength have any side effects, which can directly improve a person''s strength.


    However, these methods are without exception, that is, a large number of exchange points are required. For this, if it is his woman (the default?), Zifeng will naturally not be stingy, but Brand...


    Forget it, Zifeng didn''t plan to play with Ji, so he didn''t answer him immediately, but frowned and asked, "If the improvement of strength requires a lot of effort, even... your life, are you willing?"


    "Life..." Brand was stunned when he heard Zifeng''s words, and his face changed constantly. It was obvious that after hearing Zifeng''s answer, he was fighting fiercely in his heart. .


    "Yes? Or not?" Brand kept thinking in his heart, "Yes? But the strength is improved, but the life is gone. Then what is the use of the strength improvement? But, don''t..."


    Thinking of this, Brand saw the scene of being kicked by his guard when he assassinated the Marquis of Auston a few days ago, and a kind of nameless anger rose in his heart, and he said in a deep voice, "I want it! Just be able to improve the strength!"


    "Really, can you tell me the reason? You know, this way of improving my strength is not just for fun!" Seeing a trace of anger flashing across Brand''s face, Zifeng couldn''t help frowning slightly. Mao asked again, staring at Brand with a serious expression.


    Hearing Zifeng''s inquiry, Brand did not conceal anything, and said very seriously, "I want to become stronger, and I don''t want to drag you back!"


    I don��t want to hold back, yes, what a simple reason, but because the reason is simple, it is easy for people to accept. Therefore, after hearing Brand��s words, Zifeng��s face showed a trace of helplessness and lamented, "Oh, let��s go. You��re here, but I hope you don��t regret it."


    With that said, Zifeng took out a scroll from the system space and threw it to Brand and said, "Before looking at the contents of the scroll, I hope you can think about it."


    "Well, I have already considered it clearly!" Brand took the scroll, nodded affirmatively again, looked at the scroll in his hand, and found the four ancient characters''Eight Door Dunjia'' written on the scroll.


    Eight-door Dunjia, yes, it is officially derived from the ultimate body art in Naruto. However, this eight-door Dunjia has been systematically modified. Although its ability is not as abnormal as that in Naruto, it can be controlled by the rules of this world. Accept, so Brand can practice''Eight Doors Dunjia''.


    After the system modification, the ability of the Eight Door Dunjia was weakened and one of them was not saved. Opening the first door and opening the door can only increase its own speed by 20%; opening the second door and closing the door, on the basis of the first door, Physical strength will increase by 20%. However, when you open the second door, your physical strength will be greatly increased. Even if it is Brand at this time, after the physical strength has increased by 20%, he still can''t hold it for 5 minutes.


    The third student can increase his recovery ability by 100%, and his strength will increase by 20%.


    The fourth door injury door allows one''s own speed, strength, physical strength, and self-recovery ability to be increased by 50% again on the basis of the first three doors, and because it is slow to adapt, the injury door''s physical damage is extremely low.


    The fifth door Dumen, this is a qualitative change in the Eight Door Dunjia, which can directly double the original strength of oneself. It can be said that if Brand opens Dumen to fight, his combat power will even be encountered by a character in the middle of the general. , All must retreat.


    However, in exchange for such a powerful strength, the price will be extremely heavy. After the time of the Eight Door Dunjia, the user''s own pain will be magnified 10,000 times, even a slight touch will make him feel painful. , This state will last for half a month.


    The sixth gate, when this gate is opened, the flow of blood throughout the body will increase. When fighting, no matter what happens, you can maintain this clear mind. At this time, your own reaction ability And the speed will be doubled.


    However, the cost is the overload of the internal organs. If the user''s body is not used to the acceleration of the blood flow after 3 uses, then the internal organs will explode and die.


    The seventh door, the shock door, can accelerate the reproduction of the cells in the body, and the recovery ability reaches an astonishing level. It can be said that at this time, as long as the heart or head is not exploded by the enemy, the user''s injury will be healed in an instant, saying that it is immortal. It''s not an exaggeration.


    In addition, when the seventh gate''s Ouyi Shuhu took a punch, it pulled the air into a translucent tiger shape and slammed into the enemy. Its destructive power was amazing. Facing this move, even Zifeng would have to retreat.


    However, the price of opening the Seven Doors is that the muscles and veins of the whole body are broken. If there is no effective medical treatment, you will have to live in a hospital bed for the rest of your life.


    As for the last dead door, just like its name, after opening it, the user will undoubtedly die, and even if it is with Zifeng''s god-level medical skills, it is impossible to return.


    However, the cost is so high, but after opening this door, the user''s strength can be directly increased by 5 times. It can be said that this trick is close to invincibility and insoluble, and it will return with the enemy. charm

 v12 Chapter 128： The plot begins

    This Eight Door Dunjia was found by Zifeng from the system. It was originally intended to be reserved for Green and Nahasiu, but seeing that Brand was so eager for strength, he simply exchanged a copy for him, anyway. The phone bill is not much, it just costs 7W exchange points.


    As for the scroll gifted by Zifeng, Brand took it into his arms as if he were a treasure, and then looked at Zifeng affectionately and said, "Zifeng Sauce, you give me such a heaven-defying technique. I... I really don''t know how to repay you."


    "Uh, thank you, I think it''s better not." Looking at Brand''s affectionate look, the purple wind goose bumps instantly fell to the ground, and after a chill, he quickly said, "Okay, there is this "Eight Doors Dunjia" ''I believe that with your current strength, after you open the fourth door, even the general-level enemy will not be your opponent, but you must pay attention!"


    Speaking of this, Zifeng''s expression became rare and serious, and he said very solemnly, "Bamen Dunjia has very high requirements for rou. Body, you must increase your exercise intensity now, otherwise, you can even open five doors. Take your life!"


    "Ah, got it!" After hearing Zifeng''s words, Brand nodded.


    Zifeng has done everything that should be done, and Zifeng has already said everything that should be said, and the rest is to see Brand''s own savvy, so at the moment, Zifeng directly drove Brand away.


    Since Brand had just obtained the Eight Door Dunjia training method, he was very excited, so he didn''t feel anything wrong with Zifeng''s driving away, so he left the hall directly, but when he just walked out of the headquarters, this Just reacted.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhh, this is the headquarters, where can I go..." Thinking of this, Brand reflected this, his face was bitter, and he looked at the words''Eight Doors Dunjia'' in his hand. After the four-character scroll, he sighed and said, "Forget it, Zifeng said, Bamen Dunjia is very demanding on Rou. So, starting today, I will double the content of my previous training!"


    Thinking of this, Brand hurriedly walked towards his small courtyard.


    At this time, the people gathered in the hall watched Brand leaving excitedly, and an abnormal blush appeared on their faces. They were obviously held back. While watching Brand��s jokes, they couldn��t help but feel big. Scold Zifeng bad guys.


    "Ahem, um, Brand has his own thing to do now, then, next..." Having said this, Zifeng looked at Leonai.


    And after receiving Zifeng''s gaze, Leo Nai nodded intently and then took a commission sheet and said, "Regarding the assassination mission, this time the target person is...the noble lady Arya!"


    "Huh? The plot... has it begun?"


    Hearing Leo Nai��s words, Zi Feng��s eyes flashed with solemnity. The beginning of the plot meant that the night attack was about to face, what a powerful enemy, even though Esders had now completely stood in Zifeng��s place. On the one hand, there is still a question of whether there will be hunters in the future, but there is also the existence of the wild hound organization created by Sheila, the son of the minister.


    Moreover, I believe that after the beginning of the plot, the strength of the Thunder Troops, Sharp Swords and other organizations and even the Revolutionary Army will come to the surface one after another.


    Although there are many members in the current night raid, and almost all of them have reached the general level, in the face of these many organizations, I am afraid that by then they will still be a little helpless.


    As Zifeng''s thoughts drifted into the distance, Leonai''s voice came out again.


    "This time the commission is a bit strange. The client is not a victim, and his words and deeds also reveal a little ��extraordinary spirit��."


    "Huh? Could it be that the person entrusted this time is a nobleman?" When Leo Nai''s words were heard, Aka Hitomi couldn''t help frowning.


    And Zifeng also condensed, frowning and said, "I''m afraid, this task is not that simple. It is very likely that it is a trap set by the empire."


    "It''s not impossible, but in terms of information, the person provided is completely accurate, even the living habits of Arya and his family!"


    "Then shall we accept this commission?" Lubbock looked a little annoyed as he said this.


    Noble eldest lady Arya, her father Earl Ain, did not have much power in the imperial capital, but her behavior was indeed the worst.


    Their family doesn��t treat the country people as people...No, it��s better to say that the country people are not humans at all to them, but only a domestic animal and a test product. They usually use some rhetoric to trick the country people into it. At home, they stunned them, locked them in their own secret rooms, and then tortured them in a different way. This is the source of their family''s fun.


    "It''s just a conspiracy. If we go, we will face countless strong people. If we don''t go, I''m afraid some rumors will circulate in the imperial capital the next day, saying that we dare not accept commissions, and we have no faith. Yes, I��m afraid that when the time comes, no one will come to us to issue a commission."


    With that said, Cornelia also had a bitter face.


    After hearing Cornelia��s words, Zifeng pondered for a long time, and finally shot out a heart-pounding chill in his eyes and said, ��Let��s go, why not, as long as the target��s crime is established, we will take this mission. !"


    "But����"


    "It doesn''t matter whether this is a trap or not, but this order has appeared in Leo Nai''s hands, which means that she has accepted the mission instead of our night raid, and the target person has been convicted. What reason do we not act?"


    When Lubbock wanted to say something, Zifeng blocked his words abruptly with a serious face, and said solemnly, "For this mission, all the night raid personnel will be dispatched! The time is at 10 o''clock tonight!"


    And seeing Zifeng''s expression so firm, Lubbock just opened his mouth slightly, but in the end he didn''t say anything. After all, Zifeng''s strong strength won his conviction during the time he got along. He believed, As long as there is a purple wind, he will protect their lives.


    To be honest, they were suspicious of the commission this time. The commissioner of this mission was nothing more than a desolate nobleman, and the reason for the desolation was the persecution of the Arya family. With hatred, they ordered this in a fit of anger. Times of commission.


    However, if the client this time knew that Zifeng and the others had so many doubts, and because of their mission, the Night Assault organization would all be dispatched, I am afraid they would end up laughing to death. charm

 v12 Chapter 129： Tazmi appears

    In the early morning, the mermaid of the imperial capital was mixed, and the shouts of various vendors on the street were endless.


    "Wow, is this the imperial capital? It''s... awesome!"


    A brown-haired boy with an iron sword on his back was looking at everything in the imperial capital with surprise on his face.


    The prosperous appearance of the imperial capital gave this boy a new feeling. He had a feeling that if he made a career in this place, then the poverty environment of his hometown would be completely resolved.


    Thinking of this in his mind, the brown-haired boy couldn''t wait to walk to the enlistment office on the side.


    People of this kind are not uncommon in the imperial capital. Most of them come from the countryside, so the teenager did not attract anyone''s attention.


    "Strange, how the imperial capital is so peaceful."


    Walking on the imperial capital��s continent, Zifeng��s eyebrows almost reached a pile. Originally after the meeting, Zifeng thought of Tazmi, the protagonist of the original book, so he came with Leonai to explore the specific conditions of the imperial capital. Imperial capital.


    Regarding Zifeng''s doubts, Leo Nai shrugged his shoulders indifferently, and then hugged Zifeng''s arm with a happy face and said, "Just leave him, if nothing happens!"


    "I said, don''t you worry at all?"


    Seeing Leo Nai''s "indifferent" appearance, Zi Feng was filled with helplessness, but Leo Nai''s reply made Zi Feng a headache.


    "Worry? Why worry, isn''t there you anyway."


    Well, although the strength of Leo Nai and others at this time is indeed more than that of the original work, their dependence on Zifeng is beyond Zifeng''s expectations.


    This can''t help but make Zifengdan hurt, but at the same time he is very worried, bemoaning in his heart, "Will this harm them?"


    Talking with Leo Nai all the way, Zi Feng and Leo Nai both forgot to pay attention to the surrounding situation for a while. The two of them have completely forgotten the original intention of coming to the imperial capital. It is completely normal. Dated.


    Unconsciously, a black shadow flew past Zifeng''s eyes. The embarrassed figure was obviously thrown by someone.


    "I''m going, this is Tazmi? Too bad..."


    After Zifeng saw the embarrassed master of the figure, Zifeng couldn''t help but shook his head fiercely. From his clothes, Zifeng could tell at a glance that this person is the main character in the original work, Tazmi.


    However, at this time, Tazmi was very embarrassed and was thrown out of the door.


    "So weak..." Seeing Tazmi, who was only at the rank of non-commissioned officer, Zifeng couldn''t help but shook his head in disappointment. He smiled bitterly in his heart. Bar."


    Thinking of this, Zifeng''s nature of continuing to stroll around in the imperial capital faded away. He just gently squeezed Leone''s fleshy palm and said, "Let''s go, find a place to eat, and then take a good rest."


    "Hey, didn''t you mean to survey the status quo of the imperial capital?"


    Hearing Zifeng''s words, Leo Nai''s face showed a visibly disappointed face, and at the same time he thought, "Why is this? I finally got the chance to be alone..."


    Zifeng was not a fool to think about Leonai''s heart, he was naturally clear, and a smear of shame flashed across his face.


    "It seems...for such a long time, I haven''t been with them properly. I will only be with them every time when I survey the conditions of the Emperor."


    Thinking of this, Zifeng softened without coming, and touched Leone��s head with pity and said, "Well, let��s continue dating!"


    Although I don''t know why Zifeng suddenly changed his mind, it couldn''t stop Leonie''s excitement, so after hearing Zifeng''s words, Leonie nodded his head excitedly and said, "Really? Too? Okay, then we..."


    Guru...


    Leo Nai''s words were not finished yet, and her belly made a scream, which was unsuitable, and she was obviously hungry.


    "Okay, let''s go to eat first, and when you are full, you can play whatever you want."


    Seeing the embarrassed expression on Leonai''s face, Zi Feng couldn''t help feeling a little funny, jokingly.


    However, as soon as Zifeng finished speaking, Leonie curled his lips in disdain and said, "No, I have eaten the food you made, and now I can''t eat anything else."


    "Then you said, do you want to eat the food I made or do you want to continue to''play'' with me later?"


    Well, for the multiple-choice question given by Zifeng, Leonai, who was a little nervous, was in trouble for a while. After looking at Zifeng who was smirking in embarrassment, he forced the impulse to pounce and take a bite. , I thought, "There will be opportunities for food in the future, so the opportunity to be alone is not always available..."


    Thinking of this, Leo Nai gritted his teeth and said, "Bad, I''ll listen to you."


    "Well, that''s right, let''s go." Seeing Leo Nai finally compromised, Zi Feng finally showed a smug smile on her face, and then took her right hand and walked towards the restaurant not far away. go.


    Tazmi didn''t notice the departure of Zifeng and Leo Nai. Perhaps he hadn''t noticed them from the beginning to the end. After getting up from the ground, Tazmi was very atmosphere. Yelled at the enlistment office, "Hey, with my strength, it''s just to apply for the position of captain, what''s impossible!"


    "Bastard kid, where to stay cool, the Imperial Capital''s troops are already full, you are everywhere, and now those people above are not considering whether to lay off or not! Hurry up and gun. Go back to live mud. Let''s play!"


    The angry roar directly overwhelmed Tazmi��s voice and came out from the enlistment office. After hearing this, Tazmi was completely stunned, and after he got up from the ground with a groan. He was dissatisfied and muttered, "Damn bastard, the dog looks down on people, wait, wait for the little master to become famous, it will definitely make you look different."


    Thinking of this, he touched the empty belly, and then put on his backpack and walked in the direction where Zifeng and Leonai had left.

 v12 Chapter 130： Zifengs Mind

    In the tavern, although his stomach was protesting for a while, Leonai did not have the slightest appetite in the face of the pile of delicacies placed in front of him.


    Of course, the reason for this is very simple, that is, this is not the food produced by Zifeng Cuisine...


    Even with a thousand or ten thousand unwillingness in his heart, Leo Nai finally reluctantly picked up his chopsticks and ate his chopsticks with little bites, but the taste of the gourmet entrance was like Chewing wax, he hummed disdainfully, "Huh, the craftsmanship of this tavern chef is almost a thousand miles worse than our Zifeng��s. What is it? It''s really unpalatable. !"


    Well, in order to serve these dozen or so greedy mouths, Zifeng can say that the food he prepares every day can play different tricks, and he has been struggling. However, because of this, Leo Nai and others are more eager to eat. It became more and more critical.


    For this situation, Zifeng could only respond with a wry smile, and continued to act as a good ��cooking lady�� for the entire night raid organization, and was satisfied with serving them every day.


    Compared to Leonard''s awkwardness, Tazmi, who entered the tavern immediately after them, was different, just like a curious baby, looking at the various food and wine delivered to the table, his face showed A shocked look.


    "Wow, it really deserves to be the imperial capital. The food in the tavern is different, it looks so luxurious..."


    Hillbilly...


    Tazmi''s fuss made all the diners in the tavern look sideways, and a trace of contempt was projected in their eyes.


    And it just so happened that Leonai was in a bad mood. After being surprised by this Tazmi, his heart was not good. He pouted very uncomfortably and said to Zifeng, "Zifeng, that guy. It''s annoying, or... let''s go and teach him a lesson."


    "Lesson?" I have been with Leo Nai for a while, and Zi Feng is very clear about Leo Nai''s character. Naturally, she doesn''t believe that she just wants to teach Tazmi a lesson, so she turned it over. He rolled his eyes and said, "I see, you are the wallet of the guy on top."


    "Why, I...I''m not trying to teach him some imperial capital attempts, by the way, to make some extra money or something." At this point, Leo Nai couldn''t help but reveal his true shape, a pair of thief''s bright eyes. Staring at him to see the bulging bag, he kept turning around and said, "Also, I think the money should be a lot."


    "No!" Seeing that Leo Nai��s old problem has committed again, and, this time it is serious, and I want to drag Zifeng to cheat, Zifeng refused without thinking, and silently in his heart. "This Nizi, who has been around for so many years, can''t get rid of the problem of cheating money? Don''t you know how many times I ran into the security bureau for her?"


    Thinking of this, Zifeng remembered in his mind that he was once a medical sacred hand in the imperial capital. Every time he went to the police station with such an identity, Zifeng��s face was sorely painful.


    Alas, the past can''t bear to look back, Zi Feng only slightly recalled Zeng Jin''s tragic situation in his mind, and then quickly revealed the situation.


    And seeing Zifeng��s determined look, Leonai also showed a sad expression on his face, and then like a good baby, he nodded his head and compromised to "This... well, let it go for the time being." He''s..."


    Let it go? If you put away the ghosts and spirits in your eyes, I still believe it!


    Regarding Leone��s words, Zifeng just rolled her eyes back, and smiled to her secretly, "It seems that I have to keep an eye on this girl later, or Tazmi might be fooled by this girl just like the original book. All the money on you."


    Of course, although Zifeng thought so, he still had Xiao Jiujiu in his heart, thinking, "If Leo Nai''s money hadn''t been defrauded by Zhazhami, he wouldn''t have any contact with Night Strike." "


    Thinking of this, Zifeng smiled evilly in his heart, yes, from beginning to end, Zifeng had no plans to include Tazmi in the night raid organization.


    The first reason is that the night attack is not like the original. The elite assassination troops of the original imperial capital defected after the purple wind and finally joined the night attack. This undoubtedly makes the night attack stronger than the original. More than one.


    The second reason is that Tazmi��s strength is too weak. Although his current age, 16 years old, has reached the strength of a non-commissioned officer, his strength is obviously not enough in the night attack. Although, his potential is very large. There is still high room for progress, but Zifeng doesn''t have much leisure time to train him.


    Besides, in the original book, Tazmi can become stronger step by step, the ultimate reason is just the BUG-like luck, otherwise, I am afraid that in the first episode, I will be killed by the red pupil of the village rain. Bar.


    Of course, the most important point is that Tazmi is a man. In the original book, he ate a lot of tofu from Leo Nai, Aka Hitomi, and Mayin, although Zifeng has a charm for him. Enough self-confidence, but he will not do nothing idle, keep this''big love rival'' by his side, right?


    Well, to sum up, in fact, Zifeng pays most attention to the last point. Therefore, Tazmi''s future path will obviously not be the same as the original.


    The food at the hotel did not suit Leonard''s appetite, so he just ate some hastily. After filling his stomach a little, Leonard took Zifeng''s arm with a happy face and went to the street again.


    At this time Leonard was very happy. You know, there are really too few opportunities to date with Zifeng alone. However, I did not expect Leonay to be extremely lucky because of this mission. When he got such a chance, Leo Nai showed a smirk when he thought of this, and said, "Hey, this is all right, when I wait for the evening, I can show off in front of their group of guys."


    Thinking of this, Leo Nai seemed to see Crimson Eye, Black Eye, Bonnie and others looking at him with jealousy, and his heart became excited unconsciously.


    As for the inexplicable excitement of Leo Nai, Zi Feng was also puzzled, and muttered in his heart, "Woman, it''s really hard to think about."


    Of course, Zifeng couldn��t say what the sinner said. He just pointed to the ladies�� clothing store beside him and said, ��Leonai, let��s go in and have a look. I think I should give you some nice clothes. Always wear this. A pair of the same style, it feels a bit greasy." Charm

 v12 Chapter 131： Shopping storm

    Shopping is a woman''s nature in any world, so when he heard that Zifeng was going to buy clothes for himself, Leo Nai couldn''t help but his eyes lit up, and he nodded in agreement and said, "Wow!"


    As a professional assassin, Leo Nai''s body is the most comfortable and lightest outfit she wears. She usually wears this outfit when wandering in the imperial capital or on missions.


    However, at the base, Leo is willing to wear a suit that reflects his own temperament and can attract Zifeng''s attention.


    Seeing Leo Nai eagerly agreed to his proposal, Zi Feng lightly raised his eyebrows and said, "Then go and take a look."


    While speaking, Zifeng set his sights on Leonai��s pair of protruding Opies, thinking, "Look at this scale, let alone E... No, it should be G, well, time has passed. Hurry up, the young girl at the beginning is now a ripe apple. Shouldn''t it be time to taste it?"


    Well, I admit, now Zifeng is evil.


    Regarding the thoughts in Zifeng''s heart, Leonai, who was in excitement at this time, didn''t know at all, but even if she knew it, she would be more happy than surprised, and she would complete Zifeng''s qin under half-push and half-step. Beast se. Wolf.


    The clothing store that Zifeng entered is specially set up for the children of nobles. The clothes inside are all high-quality materials, made by masters, and the price is not acceptable to ordinary civilians.


    After entering the clothing store, Zifeng was nothing. He was wearing a noble purple brocade. After changing his appearance, no one recognized him as the sacred doctor who was famous as the capital of the past. He looked like a noble child at best.


    But Leonard was different. She was dressed very rough at this time. Although Leonard wore very decently and showed her wild personality, she was very conspicuous in such a clothing store.


    When Leo Nai just stepped into the door of the clothing store, the eyes of all the customers and waiters who were shopping in the store were all on her.


    Even Leo Nai''s character is arrogant, but under the attention of countless people, his face is still flushed, and he whispers to Zifeng, "Well, I think... or forget it."


    "Why, what''s so scary about this." Leo Nai''s sudden stage fright character made Zi Feng feel as if, regardless of her struggle, he grasped her hand and forcibly dragged her into the clothing store. In front of the dazzling array of clothes.


    "Hey, kid, do you know the rules? Can she come to this place?"


    Obviously, Zifeng''s approach caused the upset of a group of nobles shopping in the clothing store. A big ear, waist like a bucket, heavy makeup painted on his face, and foundation continued to drip from his face when he talked... Uh, let''s say it''s a woman for the time being (I apologize to women all over the world), and asked in a sharp voice.


    The imperial capital has been prosperous for thousands of years, and the interior has long been decayed. These nobles are always self-reliant and treat commoners like poultry, so they are naturally unwilling to go shopping or eat in the same place with commoners. Therefore, the so-called noble area and slum area appeared in the imperial capital.


    Facing the noble woman��s question, Zifeng frowned her eyebrows in discomfort, and said in a cold voice, "Rules? What rules? Your rules or mine? Why can''t she come in?"


    A series of questions were smashed back by Zifeng, making the fat-eared noble woman unable to react for a while.


    Although this aristocratic woman has a small title, only a baron, she is very shrewd and has something to do with the nobles, large and small, in the imperial capital, although he can''t guarantee that all the powerful figures in the imperial capital know all of them. , But I have seen it more or less.


    At this time, Zifeng��s changed appearance is a completely new face, that is to say, Zifeng does not belong to the kind of powerful person, and the power is estimated to be inferior to himself, and it is very likely to be a noble from the countryside. That''s why this aristocratic woman was relieved and boldly stepped forward to criticize, without realizing that Zifeng would fight back.


    But after the aristocratic woman recovered, she realized that she had been intimidated by this aristocrat who was inferior to her, and a violent anger rose in her heart, staring at Zifeng with a stern face and said, "Little devil, give you a chance, kneel down. Apologize to me, otherwise...I will let you make the chick next to you all worse than dead!"


    Although the threat of aristocratic women is nothing to Zifeng, but! For these threats, Zifeng hates things most, so at the moment, Zifeng''s face became cold, and his eyes shot out a palpitating cold light.


    Not only Zifeng, but also Leonai on the side. He narrowed his eyes slightly after hearing the threat from the noble woman, and a trace of killing intent floated out of her body. However, this trace of killing intent was extremely controlled. Well, everyone present, except Zi Feng, was not aware of it.


    Seeing that Zifeng and Leo Nai did not speak, the noble woman thought that they were afraid of herself. The expressions on her face were arrogant, and the fat pig-like face showed a smirk and said, "Why? , Are you scared and stupid? If you are afraid, hurry down on your knees, maybe..."


    The aristocratic woman hadn''t finished speaking, only a pair of blood-red eyes with three black jade jade remained in her sight, and then the whole person seemed to have lost his soul and froze in place.


    For the flies, Zifeng''s solution was to slap her dead, but because the flies encountered this time were too frightening, after thinking about it for a while, Zifeng decided to use the writing wheel to stare at her.


    Although Zifeng''s illusion is currently still in a sealed state, the illusion function in the eyes of the writing wheel is more than enough for such a noble who only knows to enjoy all day long.


    However, the red light in Zifeng��s eyes only flashed away. Everyone present, including Leo Nai, didn��t notice the abnormality in Zifeng��s eyes, but was taken aback when seeing the aristocratic woman, and then fell to the ground convulsively. , Spitting disgusting green water stains in her mouth, and at the same time, on her fat legs, a foul smell and fishy odor continued to spread around.


    The weight of this aristocratic woman is unclear. According to Zifeng��s visual inspection, it is less than 400 jin, and the sound of falling on the ground is not small. Therefore, for the first time, everyone��s attention was moved here. After the aristocratic woman who fell on the ground, the aristocratic customers in the clothing store panicked completely and fled here in shock. charm

 v12 Chapter 132： Converge!

    Zifeng didn��t have much burden in his heart to scare a fat noble woman like a pig to death, but this is a market area after all, and the armed forces in the imperial capital are not far from here. If they don��t leave now, I��m afraid I''ll get into trouble soon.


    "Really, it seems that there is no way to continue shopping for the time being."


    After Zifeng glanced at the fat noble woman who had lost her anger in disgust, he reluctantly said to Leo Nai, "Forget it this time, come again when I have a chance."


    "Hmm..." Leo Nai was unhappy when she heard Zifeng''s words, but she was not the kind of person who didn''t know right and wrong, so she nodded helplessly, and left behind Zifeng very aggrieved. here.


    A nobleman died in the clothing store, and he was still under the blue sky. This is not a trivial matter. For a while, the imperial capital was completely chaotic. On the streets, members of the imperial capital guard squad rushed back and forth, and stationed in the city. The garrison continued to search the streets and alleys.


    With such a mighty momentum, the civilians in the imperial capital were panicked for a while, and they all stayed behind closed doors.


    Of course, the first one was naturally the aristocratic clothing store. The aristocrats died in the store. Naturally, all the staff of the clothing store could not escape responsibility, and they were all arrested.


    However, Zifeng is not worried about all this in the imperial capital. Regarding the status quo, the more chaotic the imperial capital, the easier it will be for mission operations at night.


    After changing his image a little, after the actual combat concealment technique concealed Leonai, Zifeng randomly found a hotel and stayed in, quietly waiting for the night to come.


    Around ten o''clock in the evening.


    Outside the walls of the imperial capital, twelve black shadows suddenly jumped out of the woods beside them and stood there.


    "Why haven''t the two guys, Xiaofeng and Leonai come yet."


    Cornelia frowned and looked around the silent surroundings. There was a trace of impatience between her eyebrows. When she heard Cornelia''s words, Taeko couldn''t help raising her eyebrows, jokingly saying, "I haven''t seen him in one day." Do you miss her anymore."


    "You are not the same!"


    Well, this is a very sharp counterattack. Just as Cornelia''s words were spoken, Taeko''s face suddenly became red and swollen like congestion.


    In fact, in normal times, Cornelia and Taeko have a very good relationship. It is not an exaggeration to say that they are close to each other, but every time the topic shifts to Zifeng, the two are like enemies. Similarly, no one would let anyone else.


    However, Taeko��s psychology is also very clear. In terms of time, Taeko and Zifeng met several years later than Cornelia, and the time to get along with each other was short. Most of the time, she only used her mother stone to communicate with Zifeng. Said that among the women around Zifeng, she has the weakest advantage.


    Maybe it��s a psychological mischief. Even if she has no advantage, Taeko is not willing to take the initiative to find Zifeng, but she always wanders near Zifeng''inadvertently''. Only in this way can she feel a little bit of it. Peace of mind.


    However, when Cornelia hit the center of his thoughts, Taeko was flustered, and at the same time he opened the map cannon, and counterattacked, "What...what I call me is the same, I think everyone is the same."


    "No!"


    As soon as Taeko''s voice fell, Mayin, the pink double ponytail of the Tsundere series, responded blushing, and Chelsea also nodded unnaturally and said, "Yes, I... Woolen cloth!"


    While talking, Chelsea almost gritted her teeth, and at the same time groaned dissatisfiedly, "What is it, what is so good about that soul, so many girls care about him, it''s really soulless, hua. Heart ghost!" "


    Of course, when she thought so, she completely forgot that she was thinking of Zifeng just like everyone else.


    Compared with the panic of Main and Chelsea, Chi and Hei looked very calm, and they just nodded faintly in response, "Um...I only want the captain''s food!"


    Well, it''s worthy of being a sister, and the expressions on the faces are exactly the same when they say, they are all so cute.


    Of course, Tsukushi couldn''t bear this kind of map-cannon-like bombardment like Taeko, and his face blushed at the moment, and he bought his head into the pair of already-developed rather magnificent Suxiong, and became an ostrich.


    As for Pawnee, his eyes drifted around, like ��I don��t know�� what you are talking about.


    "Everyone''s feelings seem to be very good..." Seeing everyone''s expressions, Shayou''s mouth raised slightly, and his head tilted to reveal a smile. However, her eyes were slightly dim, and she thought, "I really envy... ��"


    She has been working silently and working hard in the headquarters. Shayou has never complained. Since returning to the imperial capital, she has always followed Zifeng silently, watching Zifeng and Chitong get along with others, although There was unspeakable sorrow, but she endured it all.


    "Perhaps, this is fine, as long as you look at him quietly like this...Is it satisfied to look at him?" As if asking herself, Shayou''s originally agile pupils appeared sluggish.


    And when she was distracted, two black shadows suddenly appeared on the wall and fell in front of everyone.


    "Sorry, I''m late!"


    Looking at the people who were frolicking, Zifeng touched his nose slightly awkwardly and said.


    For Zifeng��s apology, Lubbock just rolled his eyes and said with a grieving face, "You guy, if you don��t come again, I��m afraid that your ��girlfriends�� are going to have trouble..."


    Perhaps during the period when Zifeng just arrived, Lubbock was jealous of Zifeng, why the guy Zifeng can make so many beautiful women wonder, why even the BOSS is worried about the guy Zifeng.


    A question like this has appeared in Lubbock''s heart more than once, but with the passage of time, the strength and talent displayed by Zi Feng turned his jealousy into admiration...


    Obviously, Lubbock''s words were offensive. Before he could finish his words, a flash of''murderous spirit'' flashed in the eyes of Chi Tong and others, and then... Lubbock was lucky to be a trapeze. , Turned into a meteor, across the horizon...

 v12 Chapter 133： sigh! The inertia of the plot!

    At night, the moon in the sky appeared bloody, reflecting the earth.


    Under the blood moon, fourteen figures with a face shuttled across the roof of the imperial capital, all the way to the noble district.


    "Zifengjiang, why is the imperial capital''s defenses so strict today?"


    Along the way, Lubbock and others have seen the figure of the patrol guard more than once. Under such a situation, Lubbock can''t help but frown, with a vague premonition in his heart.


    Of course, Lubbock''s hunch is completely nihilistic, and it''s just because of his nervousness and self-suggestion.


    Seeing Lubbock who was overly cautious, Leo Nai felt a little embarrassed and touched his nose. After recounting what happened this afternoon, he said embarrassedly, "So... this, the defense of the imperial capital will change. It''s so strict, but it''s okay!"


    As usual, he had a carefree character and a big nerve, but just after Leo Nai''s words fell, Chi Tong and the others stopped suddenly, revealing a trace of haze on their faces.


    "Unexpectedly... in the name of the mission, quietly ran to the captain/xiaofeng for a date!" The eyes of the girls who had fallen into the devilish barrier flashed through the eyes of the "murderous" stuff, and then took out the weapons one after another. Pointed to Leonie and said in a deep voice, "Leonai, think about how to die?"


    "Leonai sauce, it will die!"


    Hill tilted his head, a pair of large scissors in his hand exuded a chill in the moonlight, and his face was still so cute and unchanging for thousands of years.


    Okay...At this time, the girls have been blackened, and seeing the people who have been blackened, Zifeng couldn''t help but feel a little helpless. He covered his head with a headache and said, "I said, you guys don''t make trouble, the task is important. Be careful to be spotted by the patrol guards, it will be difficult to get out at that time."


    "Oh����"


    Hearing Zi Feng''s words, the women nodded reluctantly, retracted their weapons, and started running on the roof again.


    Arya��s father, Elvette, is only a marquis, but he also has another status as a commercial crocodile. He earns a lot of money every year, and he uses money to open the way and has great personal connections, so he only relies on The title of the marquis has a villa near the center of the noble district in the imperial capital.


    The noble area is the place where the nobles of the imperial capital live, and they are heavily guarded. However, to the people who attacked at night, these patrolling soldiers back and forth were in vain. Not long after, everyone escaped under the leadership of Zifeng. After countless patrol soldiers, finally came to Arya''s residence.


    "Well, it seems that we are suspicious. Apart from the guards of a few captains, there are no other strong people in the Elvet''s family."


    After a little detection of the situation in the villa, Zi Feng shrugged and said.


    When he heard Zifeng''s words, Leo Nai, who had turned into the form of the beast king, couldn''t help but raised his eyebrows, and licked the corners of his mouth with some bloodthirsty, and said, "Then what are we waiting for, let''s attack!"


    "Well, Crimson Eye and Black Eye, you two are responsible for taking care of the guards, Hill, Leone, Shayou, and Main. You are responsible for remote support. You two sneak into the villa and kill the Marquis of Elvet and his Wife and daughter!"


    Seeing a pair of Leonard who couldn��t wait, Zi Feng nodded and quickly made arrangements. Hearing Zi Feng��s arrangement, Pony couldn��t help pouting his mouth and said in dissatisfaction, ��Captain, what about us? ?"


    "Well, let the others stand by." Pawnee''s dissatisfaction made Zifeng very embarrassed. Now he looked away and quickly said, "Okay, act now. Be sure to solve their respective goals within 10 minutes!"


    "Understand!" After hearing Zifeng''s command, everyone nodded, their bodies turned into a black shadow and leaped towards the villa.


    Elvet, as a Marquis, although he is a commercial predator, his ability can only hire a few ten thousand captain-level guards to serve as guards. This is already his limit.


    With the strength of the generals of the red and black pupils, solving this kind of defense is completely effortless. It takes less than 3 minutes from entering the villa to coming out. It can be said that the battle has been completed before they even noticed it. ended.


    The same goes for Leonie and Hill, but standing on the dense net that Lubbock uses to weave the sky with ��changing��, Zi Feng sighs in his heart for the powerful inertia of the plot.


    Although it is said that in the morning, Zifeng has stopped Leonai��s idea of ??defrauding Tazmi��s money, but at this time Tazmi still appeared in this villa, covering the ultimate goal of Zifeng and others. The character Arya retreats towards the warehouse.


    "Really, how could this guy also appear here?"


    "Huh? Zifengjiang, what''s the matter? Do you know the kid with the sword?"


    Hearing Zifeng''s whisper, Lubbock couldn''t help asking in some surprises, and when he heard Lubbock''s question, Zifeng nodded and replied, "Well, I met this morning. It''s a kid from the capital of Gangdao." , If I''m not wrong, it should be the''new experiment'' that the eldest lady deceived."


    "Really, but really a lucky kid, luckily we arrived today."


    "He is... Tower, Tazmi?"


    At this time, Shayou finally saw Tazmi''s face. Although Shayou left home for nearly two years, she still remembered her childhood playmate very clearly, so she saw Tazmi. Appearing here, Sha You''s face has an indescribable surprise.


    Seeing the surprise on Shayou��s face, Zifeng felt helpless in his heart, but at this time, Zifeng could only continue to pretend to be silly and ask, "Huh? Shayou, do you know this kid?" ?"


    "Well, my childhood playmate has a very good relationship with me. Although he has changed a lot after two years, I can still bear it! I didn''t expect him to come to the imperial capital, but Iyeas Isn''t he with Tazmi?"


    "Uh, this...that, Shayou, I will accompany you down to meet that kid." Hearing Shayou''s question, Zifeng''s face changed and he quickly changed the subject. charm

 v12 Chapter 134： Meet

    "Damn it, what the **** is going on with these guys..."


    In a panic, Tazmi and a slightly wealthy guardian uncle covered Arya''s continuous shuttle through the jungle. Seeing the terrifying breath that was approaching behind him, Tazmi couldn''t help taking a breath.


    "All this is retribution, Tazmi, run! I will resist the guy behind for a while, and you can take the lady to the warehouse over there!"


    The uncle guard seemed to have felt the threat of death, and finally stopped and shouted at Tazmi solemnly, but when he spoke, the uncle guard always had a strange wave on his face.


    "I hope... this will make up for my fault."


    Thinking like that in his heart, the guardian uncle squeezed the weapon in his hand and resolutely turned and ran towards the direction he came.


    "Uncle!" Seeing that the uncle guard turned back at this moment, Tazmi, who was innocent and simple, was deeply moved. Although he wanted to fight side by side with the uncle guard, he finally remembered the uncle guard''s explanation to him just now and gritted his teeth. , Grabbed Arya who was still in a daze and ran towards the warehouse.


    Obviously, whether it''s the guardian or Tazmi, everything they are doing now is in vain. They haven''t waited for Tazmi to take Arya out of two steps, only listening to the "chicking" behind him. With a sound...


    laugh��


    Like running water, the blood donated splashed, and a big head fading from the air, rolled down at the feet of Tazmi and Arya.


    Guru...


    After seeing the fallen head clearly, Tazmi swallowed hard, this head was not someone else''s, it was the head of the guard uncle who had just turned around.


    Although I have not met the guardian for a long time, the strong breath of the guardian really makes Tazmi remember it in his heart. The breath is like a heavy mountain, which can crush Tazmi out of breath. Come.


    But even such a strong person didn''t even have room to resist in the end.


    "Burial!"


    Appearing from the shadow of the woods, Chi pupil spit out two words in an almost indifferent tone after removing the blood remaining on Murakami in his hand.


    "you��"


    Hearing the sound, Tazmi suddenly returned to his senses, looking at the black long straight girl about his size in front of him, a flash of astonishment flashed in his eyes, and then he quickly said, "Hey, you guys, aren''t you killers, can you? Stop here? Don��t you just need money?"


    Tazmi''s words did not respond to the red pupil who had entered the assassination mode. He just said to Tazmi with a still indifferent voice, "You... are not within the target, get out of the way!"


    "Damn it! There is no way, I can only fight!"


    At any rate, Tazmi was still a bit bloody. Seeing that Chitong didn''t pay any attention to his persuasion, he could only pull out the big sword behind him, looking like he was preparing to fight, looking at Black pupil vigilantly.


    "Burial!"


    Without any extra words, seeing Tazmi pull out his weapon, Chitong''s eyes cold, his body turned into an afterimage and rushed towards Tazmi instantly.


    Seeing that Chitong had already attacked, a panic flashed in Tazmi''s heart, but in the end he gave a soft drink, and after emboldening himself a little bit, he rushed towards Chitong.


    "Drink!"


    I have to say that Tazmi is only at the non-commissioned officer level at this time, but he can still have the courage to shoot against the general level of the red eye. It is really admirable, but the difference between the strengths of the two is really too big. When they met, the village rain in Chitong''s hand was close to Tazmi''s forehead and neck. But at this time, Tazmi hadn''t recovered yet, and his face was still grim, before he looked at raising the big sword in his hand above his head.


    laugh!


    Time seems to have stopped at this moment. Just when the blade in Chitong��s hand was about to pierce the skin on Tazmi��s neck, it suddenly seemed to be blocked by a transparent object. No matter how hard she tried, the blade in her hand was too. Don''t make an inch.


    The same is true for Tazmi. No matter how hard he raises the sword, he can''t swing it down.


    "Well, stop first, Chitong." A lazy voice suddenly appeared between the two. When Tazmi and Chitong recovered, Zifeng didn''t know when they had already appeared here.


    shock!


    Chi Tong is okay. She knows Zifeng''s strength very well, but Tazmi, who knows nothing about Zifeng, has only this word left in her heart.


    That''s right, it''s ��surprise��! Surprised, shocked, surprised!


    "When did this guy show up!" Zifeng''s silent appearance made Tazmi''s heart shook, and he couldn''t help thinking, "Also, who is this guy?"


    "Tazmi, how are the two years going well?"


    Just when Tazmi was thinking about it, suddenly a soft voice came from the side. Hearing this voice, Tazmi was taken aback, then suddenly turned around, looking at Shayou with surprise and said, "You ��You are Shayou? You are Shayou, right, you... how come you are here?"


    "This is a long story. Let''s talk about it later. By the way, where is Iyeas? Didn''t he come to the imperial capital with you?"


    Shayou did not answer Tazmi��s question, but asked instead. When he heard Shayou��s answer, Tazmi shook his head with a wry smile and said, ��No, he came with me, but in the middle of the journey, We ran into a robber and we were separated..."


    Speaking of this, Tazmi, who is more nervous, completely forgot about the danger at this time, but said carelessly, "But I believe that guy is better than me, maybe he is waiting somewhere in the imperial capital now. And me!"


    "Really, that''s great!" Hearing Tazmi''s answer, Shayou''s face was surprised, but when Shayou was about to continue speaking, he was interrupted mercilessly by Zifeng NS.


    "I said... Two, this is not the time for you to have a long conversation, Shayou, we still have a task!"


    "Ah, sorry, Xiaofeng, I see."


    Although the conversation with Tazmi was interrupted by Zifeng, Shayou was not upset. Instead, she stuck out her tongue very playfully. Then she said to Tazmi with an apologetic expression, "Tazmi, I can��t talk to you for the time being. After talking, we still have unfinished tasks!"


    "Mission? You...you? Are you..." Hearing Shayou��s words, Tazmi reacted, pointing at Shayou in surprise, and then hurriedly withdrew and drew his big sword across his chest. Watching Shayou and others warily...charm

 v12 Chapter 135： Tazmi who likes to install 13

    "Yes, we are together, and the little girl behind you is our mission goal this time!"


    Seeing this action by Tazmi, Shayou''s face also completely cold, and the cold light in her eyes flashed, and she said sharply, "Tazmi, let go, now you can''t be Our opponent, and you don��t understand anything at all, I don��t want to implicate you because of her."


    "Haha..." Hearing Shayou''s words, Tazmi laughed at himself twice and said, "Shayou, you have really changed. I really don''t know what happened in the past two years that made you change so much. ..."


    When he said this, Tazmi''s face suddenly became firm, and he continued, "Perhaps you are right, now I can''t be your opponent at all, but I want to get out of the way...impossible!"


    "Yeahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh?


    "What? Isn''t it? As a noble eldest lady, she doesn''t care about a countryman like me at all. Instead, she generously invited me to spend the night in her house..." Tazmi couldn''t help but feel cold when she heard the self-proclaimed question. Snorted.


    In fact, Tazmi felt that Zifeng was mysterious and powerful at first, but now he only felt that Zifeng was very hateful, and believed that all changes in Shayou were due to Zifeng.


    But before Tazmi could finish her words, a silver light flashed in Zifeng''s hand, and a 5-meter-tall translucent sword aura slipped out of Zifeng''s hand, brushed past Tazmi''s shoulder, and fell on the ground. A constant chasm was dragged out, and it was in a warehouse not far behind Tazmi, and finally dissipated into the sky.


    boom!


    Withstands the sword of the purple wind, the warehouse exploded and a piece of dust was shocked. Although the momentum was great, Tazmi didn''t have any fear. Instead, he said disdainfully, "Huh, I know you are very strong. But I still said that if you want to kill Miss Arya, step on me first, I won''t be scared by you!"


    "Scared you? Sorry, I don��t have that leisure. You should turn around and look at the warehouse behind you to see what is inside. After reading, if you still want to keep that little girl, I Don''t mind even beheading you!"


    For Tazmi, Zifeng could be said to have been patient enough, almost all his patience was polished by him, if it weren''t for Shayou, I am afraid that Zifeng would have cut him in half.


    When he heard Zifeng''s words, Tazmi was taken aback for a moment, and then turned around to look at it.


    After the original warehouse suffered the sword aura emitted by Zifeng, the roof and walls were completely covered with powder. At this time, there were countless torture instruments exuding the cold air, cages full of death, and... Countless mutilated bodies.


    "This... Guru..." Seeing everything that was exposed, Tazmi was stunned in place like a thunderstorm, but after seeing a lifeless corpse in the cage, his face couldn''t help being exposed. A trace of hideousness.


    "Iy, Yeyes!"


    It was almost a roar from the inside of the throat tube, and then, the whole person accelerated suddenly and rushed towards the cage.


    "Iyeas... how could he... was he... also killed by this family..."


    Hearing Tazmi''s roar, Shayou couldn''t help feeling a little lost. Although it had been two years since the beginning of each other, the death of Iyeas also made Shayou sad.


    "Tazmi, after a thousand years in the imperial capital, the nobles have long turned into monsters in human skin, more terrifying than danger!"


    Although Shayou''s voice was very flat, Tazmi, who was about a hundred meters away, could hear it clearly.


    "The interest of this aristocrat is to use words to abduct the countrymen who have just entered the imperial capital into their homes, and then stun them with drugs, put them in the basement and play around, and finally write down the diary about how to torture people."


    Said this, Shayou''s voice already seemed a little excited, and once again sternly asked, "Such a person, are you sure you want to continue to protect it?"


    ...


    ��������


    Silence, Shayou��s questioning was only exchanged for Tazmi��s silence. He had just entered the imperial capital from a barren countryside. He had also imagined that after he joined the army in the imperial capital, he would transfer a lot of money after he got the appreciation of a big man. Come to rescue his hometown, but the display before him shattered his fantasy impact.


    Seeing that the secrets in the warehouse were exposed, Arya also tore off her disguise and screamed.


    "Ah...what''s wrong with this! Anyway, these are poor people from the countryside. These za. species are not of much use by birth. It is better to let us enjoy it, and at least we can play some role before we die. !"


    Roaring and screaming, Arya was like a beast that has been mad, and said this with a stern face.


    Hearing Arya''s voice, Zifeng couldn''t help frowning her eyebrows, and said disgustingly, "It''s really dirty, Shayou, this guy is handed over to you, I don''t want her to dirty my weapons."


    Just as Zifeng��s words fell, Tazmi suddenly walked over and said, "No, this guy will leave it to me..."


    While speaking, he already raised the big sword in his hand high, but when he was about to cut it down, suddenly a huge force struck him from the side, directly blasting him into flight.


    "Boy, I''m very clear, she! Let Shayou do it!"


    Seeing Tazmi flying to the side, Zifeng couldn''t help snorting coldly.


    Obviously, Tazmi''s behavior of''pretend 13'' has angered Zifeng. What he hates most is that people who don''t have much strength but still like to pretend to be 13, usually, when encountering such a stupid ��, Zifeng''s solution It is obliteration.


    As for Tazmi, in addition to having a slight interest in him before meeting, Zifeng now has only endless disgust. Although he has good aptitude, he is not strong, and he likes to pretend to be 13, in the original book. In, if it weren''t for the protagonist''s halo, he would be the first to die in the Night Strike Organization.


    If he hadn''t been Sayo''s childhood playmate, he would have been in a different place by now.


    Sha You also knows Zifeng��s character very well, knowing that he is very disgusted with Tazmi��s character, so when he sees Tazmi being blown away by Zifeng, his expression does not fluctuate too much, just according to Zifeng. At the command of the wind, he took out the alchemy steel and restored it to the form of a bow, and shot Arya to death with one arrow. charm

 v12 Chapter 136： comminicate

    After the mission was completed, Zifeng and others dealt with Tazmi differently from the original. In the original, due to the lack of manpower, Tazmi, who is talented but not strong, will be accepted in the original.


    But the current night attack is different. With the addition of Zifeng, there are a total of fifteen people, and everyone''s strength is generally at the general level. Such strength is a force that cannot be ignored even in this promised empire, so Even if Tazmi is talented, they still look down upon it.


    After all, in such troubled times, genius is the most indispensable. The difference is that the genius who can grow up is the most important.


    And Tazmi belongs to the kind of genius who has not grown up and has great potential. However, the night raiders at this time will not spend any time on him to train him and train him.


    So after completing the mission, Zifeng twisted the collar of Tazmi, who had passed out of a coma, and quickly evacuated the crime scene with Chi Tong and others. After leaving the imperial capital and arriving in the forest, Zifeng took the tower. After Zimi hung on a branch in his hand, he ignored it and took a group of people back to the night raid headquarters.


    "Ah... what a false alarm, I didn''t expect it to be just these ordinary guards in the end."


    Having just returned to the night raid headquarters, Leo Nai relaxed his whole body, and said limply on the sofa.


    When Leo Nai��s words were heard, Cornelia said in an annoyed manner, ��Huh, why, do you still hope that the Imperial Capital will send someone to trouble us?��


    "Uh, this, of course I don''t want it, it''s just not enjoyable." Leo Nai muttered a little embarrassedly when he heard Cornelia''s questioning.


    "Hey, Leonai, you''ve done it anyway, have you ever considered the feelings of us who have been staring by the side..."


    Looking at Leonard who was complaining on his face, Lubbock was groaned. After making a bit of complaint about Leonard, he asked Shayou, "That''s right, the last guard is really weird. He didn''t even take them with him." The eldest lady ran away, and instead ran towards the torture cell. It was...too stupid."


    This kind of communication, every time after completing a task, everyone will sit down and talk, mainly to resolve the murderous intent in their hearts and prevent themselves from losing their minds because of bloodthirsty.


    But obviously, the topic of Lubbock could not help but make Zifeng raised his eyebrows and said, "Although the distance was very long at the time, I remember that the guard''s last sentence before dying seemed to be, "That''s good, before death, Make the final atonement...''Let''s."


    With that said, Zifeng has completely entered the reasoning mode, with the style of''Detective Little Conan'', pushing the non-existent eye sockets on the bridge of the nose and continuing to say, "That is to say, the guard at the time may have been deliberate. Knowing that I can''t escape death at all, so in order to make up for the mistakes committed during his lifetime, I will lead the eldest lady to that place..."


    "It''s worthy of being the captain, it seems to make sense!"


    Listening to Zifeng''s inference that there is a (wu?) head and a (wu?) reason, Bonnie''s eyes turned into golden squares, staring at Zifeng in admiration.


    Okay, I admit, Pony this is''beautiful in the eyes of a lover'', but why does Zifeng matter to everyone''s''lover''? Even the always cute Hill and the arrogant Mayin are like this expression����


    Seeing all the women present with such a nymphomaniac expression, Lubbock couldn''t help howling in his heart. Looking at the bright moon outside the window, he thought sadly in his heart, "Ah... my spring, what are you doing? Where����"


    As time passed, the killing intent in everyone''s hearts also dissipated. After looking at the sky outside the window, Zifeng stood up first, stretched out and said, "Well... well, it''s not early Yes, I will go to bed first."


    "Well, good night!" X13


    "Good night, everyone has a good dream!"


    With that, Zifeng turned and walked up the stairs, and watching Zifeng disappear and gradually disappeared into sight, everyone present agreed to turn their gazes to Lubbock.


    "Huh? You... what''s wrong with you? Why are you looking at me like this?" Obviously, Lubbock didn''t understand the meaning of Chitong and the others. There was a trace of confusion in his eyes, and there was a trace of ecstasy, and he thought in his heart. Could it be that they finally discovered the charm of this uncle?"


    Although the thoughts in my heart are beautiful and naive, they are skinny and cruel! Seeing that Lubbock didn''t mean to leave at all, Chitong couldn''t help but snorted at first, and a red glow flashed in her hand, and a Chitong Taishou was suddenly placed on Lubbock''s neck.


    Guru...


    Lubbock is very clear about the power of this scarlet sword, and even in the mission of encircling and suppressing the dangerous species again, Lubbock was fortunate to have seen it!


    The dangerous species with the same strength as Chi pupil was only cut with a small wound by this sword, and after a few breaths, the dangerous species turned into a thick acid liquid all over the body, with no bones left.


    So, the knife was placed on his neck, Lubbock didn''t even dare to move, but said dryly with a smile, "This...Ahaha, Chi... Chitong sauce, what are you, what are you doing? ...This, this is very dangerous, if your hand shakes, it will leave a wound on my neck or something..."


    "Shut up, and leave quietly!"


    Before Lubbock could finish speaking, Chitong said indifferently, and then turned Taito back into alchemy steel and sat back in his original position.


    After hearing Chitong''s words, Lubbock reflected this, and quickly nodded his head obediently, and fled the scene as if he was released.


    After Lubbock left, Brand also noticed a weird atmosphere, and consciously returned to his room. At this time, there were only Crimson Hitomi, Bonnie, Cornelia, and Tsukushi in the hall. There are eleven people including, Black Eye, Main, Hill, Taeko, Sayo, Chelsea, and Leo Nai.


    "Well... well, it''s time to talk about business now!"


    Looking at everyone present, Cornelia stood up and patted her hands without letting her go. Everyone remained silent about Cornelia��s performance and did not say anything, because at this time They all knew that Cornelia was the first''girlfriend'' of Zifeng.


    Although for Zifeng, the status of these girls in his heart is equally important, but in their subconscious, the status of Cornelia as the first girlfriend is more important.


    When Cornelia spoke, Chihitomi nodded his head with a serious face, and said very dai, "Yes, it''s time to talk about business!" Charm

 v12 Chapter 137： Wise sayo

    "I think it''s time to do it now!"


    Without any obscurity, Cornelia went straight to the subject from the beginning, and said with a serious expression.


    When he heard Cornelia''s words, Hill tilted his head and said dumbly, "Well, that''s true! Then I''ll go up first..."


    With that, Hill turned around and prepared to go upstairs, but before Hill could take a step, suddenly a bare hand grabbed her collar, making her unable to advance.


    "No!" X10


    Seeing Hill being so cunning, the other women couldn''t help but protest, and at the same time thought Ling Ran in their hearts, "I didn''t expect Hill to be so cute, and with serious natural incurable disease, Hill could be so shrewd!"


    However, hearing the opposition from everyone, Hill couldn''t help but drooped his head and whispered, "Sure enough, can''t it, but it''s so sleepy..."


    "That won''t work either! Today... I''ll do it today!"


    Hearing Hill��s words, Chelsea pretended to be nonchalant and said, but her red face had completely sold her. Obviously, she was already shy about what was about to happen. pole.


    "Let''s let Sister Nelia be the first one."


    As soon as Chelsea��s voice fell, Tsukushi spoke. Although Tsukushi looked like an elf and ghost, she was actually very weak and had no autonomous personality. She was able to express her thoughts on this occasion. It is already a very remarkable progress.


    However, after Chikushi''s words were finished, Mayin''s doubts and opposition aroused.


    "Although I am not rare to be with that guy... But why is Nelia the first one?"


    "She is the captain''s first girlfriend!"


    At the critical moment, the former elite team unexpectedly united and responded unanimously.


    Seeing such a powerful combination of Red Hitomi, Black Hitomi, Tsukushi, Pawnee and Cornelia, the remaining few people did not show any weakness at all, and they quickly assembled together and protested, "Huh, it��s not the first girlfriend." The first woman!"


    "Everyone, I don''t think so. Let''s come to a collective wrestling match. Which side wins today will listen to which side, how about?"


    Seeing that the two gangs had started a battle without gunpowder, the calmer Shayou finally stepped forward and gave an idea, but when she was speaking, her eyes kept turning steadily.


    Although Shayou doesn��t usually perform much, she still hopes to be able to stand in the most important position in Zifeng��s heart. Obviously, now the two groups are attracted by the other party��s attention and have no idea at all. Shayou''s abnormal performance, after mentioning her suggestion, she nodded without even thinking about it, and replied in unison, "Okay! Come, come!"


    As they said, everyone immediately took their posture, quickly moved the tables, chairs and benches in the hall aside, forming a circle...


    The two teams, first of all, are Leo Nai, Chelsea, Taeko, Hill and Mayin. Although they have experienced many assassinations, this is the first time they have participated in a match like this. The cooperation between them is wireless. Close to 0.


    On the other hand, the five-man team of Cornelia, Red Hitomi, Black Hitomi, Pawnee, and Tsukushi has been together for many years, and the five of them have a sense of tacit understanding. They were also trained in the assassination elite group in order to train each other. There has been a lot of cooperation in such wrestling matches, and the advantages are obviously much greater than those of Leo Nai and others.


    "Sister Nelia, I haven''t had such a wrestling match for several years, so I really miss it..."


    Seeing that they had already opened up the posture between them, Pony''s eyes were a little blurred, and he couldn''t help but say in general.


    When he heard Bonny��s sigh, Cornelia smiled happily and said, "Yes, everyone, do you remember the previous training?"


    "Of course!" X4


    "Then, according to the previous one, we must win!" Hearing the four confident answers from Crimson Eye, Black Eye, Bonnie and Tsukushi, Cornelica seemed confident and said loudly.


    "Huh, even if you cooperate with each other, what about it, I definitely won''t let you win!" X5


    Contrary to Cornelia��s team, even though Leone, Chelsea, Mayin, Taeko and Hill were dissatisfied with each other, after hearing Cornelia��s morale-boosting words, their hearts raged. , Coldly snorted in unison, then opened his arms and viciously rushed towards the five of the Cornelia team.


    Obviously, Leone, Chelsea, Mayin, Taeko, and Hill had no tacit understanding at all. The targets of the attack were completely inconsistent. Three rushed toward Chikushi, and the other two rushed toward Cornelia.


    Seeing that the other party took the lead in the move, Cornelia and others were not weak in the slightest, as if their vision was premeditated. They all took a step back, and after avoiding the strong pounce of Leonai and others, once again Before deceiving him, the five hands all grabbed the most threatening Leo Nai!


    "what!"


    Although Leonai''s rou. body strength is very strong, and it is not inferior to Cornelia and the others, but facing the powerful attack of the five people, it is completely unstoppable. It was only a blink of an eye. Nelia and others stood up, and smashed them at Taeko...


    The fierce fight was going on, but the ten people in the fierce fight did not notice at all. In the corner, Sha You looked at the faces of the people who had reached a point with a sinister smile.


    "Hey, you got the bait, you guys will fight slowly, I''ll go up first..."


    Seeing that the women in the hall didn''t pay attention to her, Shayou couldn''t help but snickered in her heart, and then, like a thief, she tiptoed and slowly touched the stairs.


    Cat waist, dodge, jump!


    In a blink of an eye, Shayou completely disappeared into the hall silently, relying on her agile posture and pace.


    I have to say that the soundproofing effect in the night raid headquarters is still very good. After walking up to the second floor, the quarrels in the lobby on the first floor are already very small. Through the faint moonlight coming in from the window, Shayou quickly So he found the room number belonging to Zifeng, and he ticked the corner of his mouth slightly, muttering, "No matter what, you must be mine today!"


    Standing at the door of Zifeng��s room, Shayou��s mind suddenly reflected the bits and pieces of her encounter with Zifeng, from the initial distrust to defecting, and then from regret to attachment, and now, even though she and Zifeng Zifeng has not known each other for a long time, but in this short time, he has experienced many things, either bitter, or sweet, or frightened, or happy...Charm

 v12 Chapter 138： Eat it!

    Having reached this point, Shayou''s mood can be described as very complicated, a little shy, a little scared, but a lot of sweetness.


    After standing in front of the door of Zifeng''s room and quickly clearing up her complicated mood, Sha You took time to look at the stairs, and then pushed open the door of Zifeng''s room with a face full of determination and walked in.


    "Huh? Shayou? How are you..."


    Although the soundproofing effect of the night attack headquarters is good, but the strength reaches the level of Zifeng, the five senses are very sensitive, as long as a small disturbance can be heard clearly, so everything that happens in the hall is not hidden from Zifeng at all. Ears, he even knew when Sayo was at the door.


    To tell the truth, in terms of women, Zifeng has actually been evading, although there is no concept of monogamy in this world, but in Zifeng''s heart there is always guilt towards Chitong and others.


    It should be said that Zifeng himself is not ready to face them, so this time Zifeng is going to pretend to be confused, but obviously, Zifeng''s idea is destined to fall to nothing, and he does not wait for him to say what follows. , Shayou immediately plunged into Zifeng''s arms and stretched out his hand to block his mouth.


    "Wind, will you want me? You know that, except for you, we can''t tolerate anyone in our hearts..."


    Very straightforward, without any obscurity, Sha You''s words made Zi Feng completely stunned. ,


    Yes, after getting along, their hearts have been completely filled by Zifeng, and they can no longer tolerate anyone. Besides, the contract signed at the time has completely tied them to Zifeng''s side. There is no possibility of leaving.


    Thinking of this, Zifeng breathed a sigh of relief as if helpless and relaxed, and the expression in her eyes gradually softened when she looked at Shayou.


    "Yeah" without much words, Zifeng just nodded gently, then gently picked up Sha You, and slowly laid her flat on the small bed in her room... (Encountered by river crab attack!)


    At this time, the room where Zifeng was still unknown had been smashed into the hall by Cornelia and others.


    "Wait, it doesn''t seem right!"


    Finally, Taeko, who has always been attentive, found something wrong and said aloud.


    When they heard Taeko''s words, everyone''s movements were stagnant, and they looked at her with confusion and asked, "What''s wrong? What''s wrong?"


    However, Taeko didn''t panic to pay attention to everyone''s inquiries, but after carefully looking at everyone, he frowned and asked, "It''s weird, where is Sayo?"


    "Sayo is not really..."


    Hearing Taeko��s question, Leo Nai habitually pointed to her back, but she was stunned before she finished her words. After looking at the empty space, Leo Nai''s whole body was not well, Shen He said, "It''s gone..."


    "In other words..."


    There is no need to think at all, everyone seems to have negotiated, and they moved their eyes to the dark stairway, and then everyone is completely messed up in the wind.


    "Damn it, it was preempted!" X10


    After a while, everyone came back to their senses and said as if they were in a good spirit, but it was obvious that when they said this again, they all seemed to breathe.


    Regarding the matter of becoming Zifeng women, in fact, they all have the same mentality, shy and fearful, so even if they are preempted by Shayou, they will not feel upset in their hearts, but will only be a little lucky.


    what����


    And just when everyone was rejoicing in their hearts, a cry of pain came out from the building, and the girls who heard the voice couldn''t help but tremble, and their faces instantly flushed like congestion.


    "That... it''s okay..."


    After a while, Cornelia first suppressed her shyness and asked in a trembling voice.


    When he heard Cornelia��s question, Leonai also pretended to be nonchalant, holding his head and saying, "That, or... let''s go up and see?"


    "Hmm! Great idea!" X9


    Hearing Leo Nai��s suggestion, the eyes of the other 9 people, including the naturally silly Hill, flashed a little. After looking at each other, they looked like thieves and touched the second floor lightly. Past.


    Obviously, although their ideas are good, the reality is very cruel. When Shayou��s voice came out, Zifeng reflected it, and quickly expanded his own''Emperor Realm'', combining his room with the doorway The aisle was completely sealed off, forming an invisible wall. Outside the wall, there was no sound inside, nor could it enter the wall.


    No words for a night, early in the morning, the sky was slightly bright, according to the past habit, Zifeng got up from the bed early and looked at the ketone body lying beside him, the corners of Zifeng''s mouth could not help but draw a touch of gentleness like spring breeze. Smile.


    Perhaps it was because Zifeng''s vision was too hot, or it might be the reason why Zifeng''s waking up was too great. Sha You, who was still in her sweet dream, suddenly twitched her eyelids twice and opened her eyes in confusion.


    "Um... Good morning, wind..."


    Perhaps it was because she hadn��t been sober yet, Shayou��s eyes were full of confusion, and she greeted Zifeng in a daze, and then looked down at her exposed skin, about what happened last night like a movie. Shayou��s mind showed a side, and then...


    "what����"


    A scream that broke through the sky suddenly came out, and the face that had appeared sickly because of the first time he had just appeared, quickly turned red, blushing like a drop of blood.


    I have to say that although Shayou is usually soft and weak, her cry is not small, but fortunately, Zifeng has not removed her "Imperial Realm" at this time, so she is not worried that her voice will disturb the rest of the people. , Looked at her calmly with a smile like a spring breeze and said, "Morning, Shayouchan, are you still sleepy? Sleep a little longer?"


    "Um����"


    Hearing Zi Feng''s words, Sha You also reflected, and after nodding her head shyly, she quickly retracted her body into the bed...

 v12 Chapter 139： News from Najetta

    Although the pain of breaking melons for the first time was a little bit painful, Shayou''s heart was as sweet as eating honey.


    But after experiencing the events of last night, Shayou probably had to spend the two days lying in bed.


    After Shayou, the women also gave their bodies as they wished, and a week passed in a blink of an eye. During this week, Night Attack did not receive any commissions, and everyone had a very leisurely life.


    Everyone was happy with it. In this week, the girls were moisturized by the purple wind and their demeanor was fascinating. However, under the unlimited request of the eleven of them, the purple wind was a little overwhelming at that time, and it was painful and painful. I spent this leisurely week happily.


    And since Brand got the revised "Eight Doors Dunjia", he has started a crazy practice, his strength has increased day by day, and his aura has become more and more violent.


    As for Lubbock...well, this guy doesn''t mention it, he has nothing to do, occasionally rushing to the red light district of the imperial capital to feast, or watching those boring cartoons in the headquarters, as for cultivation? forget it.


    "Captain, come and see, I caught a lot of river tuna!"


    Somewhere near the waterfall in the forest, Cornelia spoke to Zifeng with a smug face. While speaking, she also pointed to her own fish basket on the shore not far away, with the triumphant expression on her face. Metaphor.


    And just after her voice fell, Chi Tong''s dissatisfied voice suddenly came out.


    "It''s not fair, it''s not fair! Why did sister Nelia chase it away when tuna came to me!"


    "Yes! Sister Nelia is really too cunning!" X9


    Obviously, Chitong��s words have been unanimously agreed by everyone. Originally, they came here today to catch the river tuna and go back to replenish the ingredients library at the headquarters. However, Shayou had a whim and wanted to play a game on the fish. So Zifeng naturally became the referee of this game.


    As for the result, I don��t need to say. Looking at Cornelia��s fish baskets full of river tuna, and then at the empty fish baskets of the others, Zifeng couldn��t help but wipe the cold sweat from his forehead. "Then, I declare that Cornelia will win this competition!"


    "Um... It seems that Nelia can feel comfortable again tonight..." Hearing Zi Feng''s announcement, Hill, who had always been naturally stunned, showed a touch of frustration.


    As soon as Hill''s complaints fell, Cornelia raised her eyebrows proudly and said, "This is called a trick!"


    "Hey, hey, I said... Didn''t we say we are going to rest today?"


    Realizing that something was wrong, Zifeng couldn''t help but shudder, and said very dissatisfied. Zifeng naturally understood the meaning of "comfort" in Hill''s mouth. He had already made them''comfortable'' for a week. For this reason, Zifeng was almost exhausted. With such hard work, the women finally agreed to let him go today, but they didn''t expect that they didn''t mean to let him go.


    Obviously, Zifeng��s complaint had no effect at all. After hearing Zifeng��s words, Cornelia, who was still floating in the water, blinked at him playfully and said, "But, we Everyone agrees, and I won the game, Xiaofeng, shall we rest tomorrow?"


    "Well, Cornelia, you''re bad at learning!"


    Listening to Cornelia''s so sweet voice, Zifeng couldn''t help but nodded and agreed. When he woke up, the ending was irretrievable, and he could only spit out in tears.


    When the crowd was frolicking, the sky suddenly became dark, and a huge body with an appearance similar to that of an eel suddenly stayed on top of their heads.


    "Everyone, I''m back!"


    The familiar voice was uploaded from the flying danger, and then the black shadow flashed, and Najeta, wearing a black suit, appeared beside Zifeng.


    "Sister Najeta!" Seeing Najeta''s figure, Zifeng''s eyes brightened. Although the black suit on Najeta at this time destroyed her beauty, she was born with it. The angelic face that came here couldn''t hide it in any way.


    Zifeng hadn''t had much thoughts when he got along with Najetta before, but since he opened his heart and accepted the red pupil and others, he has completely liberated his courage.


    As one of the people who pay attention to Zifeng the most, Najeta naturally felt the change of Zifeng. Seeing the obsessive expression on Zifeng''s face, Najeta panicked for no reason, and quickly moved her eyes. Driving, he responded in a low voice with lack of confidence.


    "Yeah..." But after a while, Nadette seemed to think of something, and said quickly, "By the way, nothing happened during my absence, right."


    "Don''t worry, everything is normal!" Zifeng responded with a smile when she heard Nadeta''s query, and then after looking at Nadeta carefully, she asked, "How about you? Did the meeting go well?"


    "Well, it''s okay, but the revolutionary army has now become a mess, divided into two factions. One faction is led by the leader and has developed close cooperation with the empire. The other faction is headed by two deputy leaders. , Advocating the overthrow of the empire..."


    After thinking about it for a moment, Najetta explained what she had seen when she went to the headquarters of the Revolutionary Army, and then stared at Zifeng nervously and asked, "Now the Revolutionary Army is in danger, and the guards created by the leader have already begun. A blow to the strength of the two deputy chiefs!"


    Having said this, Nadette had a tone of voice, and then looked at Zifeng with seriousness, and when she saw Najeta''s expression, Zifeng couldn''t help touching her nose in embarrassment.


    To be honest, what is the situation within the revolutionary army and what does it matter to him? However, when Nadeta told herself these situations, he must have hoped that she would do something, so he could only be patient and cooperate with Nadeta to ask, "Sister Nadeta, what do you mean?"


    "Although the revolutionary army has been formed for so many years, the two deputy leaders have their own strengths, but they are not enough to look at the guards, and they will not last long, so we have to go and support them immediately!"


    "Support?" Hearing Najetta''s words, Zifeng visibly frowned and said, "Sister Najetta, I think the tone of the Revolutionary Army will continue to work indefinitely. Not much, but everyone can fight against an army, and can directly enter the capital to kill the minister and the emperor." Charm

 v12 Chapter 140： Intend

    "What? You mean..."


    Zifeng��s proposal made Najetta a little bit astonished. Obviously she hadn��t expected that Zifeng would make such a proposal at all, but after thinking about it, Najeta felt relieved. After all, before Zifeng joined Night Strike, she was already very relieved. It was clearly stated that he would not join the Revolutionary Army, I am afraid that Zifeng has been thinking that way since then.


    After a sigh of relief, Nadeta rubbed his forehead and said, "Really, but have you ever thought about it, if you just assassinate the king like this, what will happen to the entire empire? Such a big empire, if there is no clear face The ruler of China, I��m afraid there will be wars and chaos, and the people will suffer even more."


    "This..." Hearing what Najeta said, Zifeng couldn''t help but stunned. To be honest, after solving Minister Ornest and the little emperor, Zifeng really didn''t think about how the empire would change afterwards. , In Zifeng''s consciousness, strength represents everything. In the face of strong strength, anyone must surrender.


    But thinking about it now, it''s good to say that, but after a big empire split, it will become dozens of large and small forces, and even if Zifeng has any more power, it will not be able to organize the spreading war.


    So thinking of this, Zi Feng couldn''t help but smiled and shook his head, and said, "Sister Najetta meant that if we want to overthrow this empire, we must save the lives of the two deputy chiefs?"


    "It''s not necessarily, but before that you have to have a strong appeal and ��belonging to the people��."


    Okay, a strong appeal? At present, Zifeng can only call upon a group of sister papers in the night attack and two of Green and Nahasiu who are still recruiting troops in the imperial capital. This appeal... If you only talk about personal strength, it is indeed very powerful, but the number ...Hehe, needless to say.


    As for the "belonging of the people''s hearts", this addition is impossible. Najetta said that the two necessary conditions, Zifeng does not have any of them, thinking of this, Zifeng can''t help but sigh and say "It''s really troublesome, but to be honest, the impression left by the revolutionary army is really not good..."


    With that, Zifeng remembered the arrogant and domineering revolutionary army, the faces of the deadly villagers, and the previous incident that the revolutionary army and the empire colluded with the empire to pay for their lives. The whole face couldn''t help being gloomy.


    Seeing Zifeng��s face, Najta naturally knew that he had thought of something bad, and a bitter smile appeared on her face. The beasts of skin are killing the people, and many people in the revolutionary army do the same. They are searching for the people''s juices everywhere in the name of the savior. No matter where they are, such scum is indispensable."


    Speaking of this, Najeta''s tone, and then said seriously, "However, at least the revolutionary army is much stronger than the empire, and I can guarantee that the two deputy chiefs are absolutely different from those scum, they are true For the sake of the people."


    "Well, Sister Nadeta''s words, I believe it!" After hearing Nadeta''s words, Zifeng said in deep thought, "but you just came back today, so you have to take a good rest day, let''s set off."


    "Huh? You... did you agree?"


    Hearing Zifeng''s words, Najetta was taken aback for a moment, and then asked with surprise on her face. At the same time, there was a burst of warmth in her heart for no reason.


    "It''s really no way, it seems that the vacation ends here..."


    Hearing the conversation between Zifeng and Najeta, Cornelia sighed helplessly. The leisure time during this period made them fall in love with this lazy daily life, although Knowing that according to the current situation, this kind of life would be broken soon, but they never expected it would come so soon.


    However, in the one week that Nadetta left, the girls who had been "moisturized" by Zifeng had already undergone a very conspicuous change. Just now because of important things to discuss with Zifeng, Najeta didn��t notice. , But now that the problem is solved, Najeta took a close look at the eleven women including Crimson Eye, Black Eye, Leo Nai, and immediately noticed their changes. She was a little surprised and pointed at them and said, "Ah List , I haven��t seen you for a week, you have changed so much! Your skin has become so smooth, and the complexion has also become a lot rosy..."


    "This..." Everyone hesitated when they heard Najita''s words. After a hesitant glance at Zifeng, Tsukushi haha ??said, "Well, our game is not over yet, let''s continue... "


    "Yes, yes, yes, the game is not over yet, Nelia, don''t expect us to give up!"


    "Huh? There''s a problem!" Nadeta is not a fool. They naturally noticed the obvious change of the subject. Seeing that none of the eleven people were willing to stand up and tell themselves the reason, Nadeta turned her attention directly to Zifeng. .


    "Um, Sister Najetta... why are you looking at me like this?"


    Stare... I just look at you and don''t speak.


    "Well, today''s weather is really good..."


    Stare... Still not speaking.


    "Ahem, um, I guess it should be raining soon, let''s go home and pick up clothes..."


    Hey hey, someone said that the weather is good, why is it raining again now? I also accept clothes. Do you have any clothes now?


    Although there were many complaints in her heart, Najetta still did not speak, staring at Zifeng with questioning eyes.


    Finally, the unnatural purple wind that was shown by Najeta was finally defeated and whispered in Najeta''s ear.


    However, in just a few moments, Najta��s delicate face was instantly like a boiled egg. It was flushed red. There was still green smoke on his forehead. Finally, before Zifeng had finished speaking, a Scud kicked Zifeng''s belly fiercely, letting him be a trapeze for free, and at the same time yelled, "Zifeng, your soul is pale! H! Kind of (se) horse (lang)!"

 v12 Chapter 141： Mid-calculation

    Because of the news that Najetta brought back, the members of the night attack took action. The next day was light, everyone took their weapons and took to the flying dangerous species, and made an agreement with Najetta and the two deputy leaders. A good meeting point flew to a small town on the edge of Anning Road.


    Anning Road is a religion with a large number of believers. Based on the creed that doing good deeds can lead to happiness and longevity, a powerful force similar to religion has formed on the east side of the imperial capital.


    Such a force, whether it is the empire or the revolutionary army, is unwilling to provoke it. It is not that it dares, but it is unnecessary. However, the empire has been trying to control Anning Dao. Now the most trusted leader of Anning Taoist Master Berlik is the spy arranged by the minister on Anning Road.


    Pulling a bit far, An Ning said, this force Zifeng currently does not intend to have any contact, and the flying dangerous species Zifeng and others followed Najetta to the designated meeting place.


    "Is this the Anning Road? Sure enough, even the corners of this power are so peaceful, and the people''s faces are filled with sincere smiles."


    While walking on the road in the small town, Taeko said in all exclamations, but Zifeng didn��t agree with what she said, but raised her eyebrows and said, "Perhaps, but just like Sister Najetta said, no matter where it is. Indispensable scum..."


    Sure enough, it seemed to confirm Zifeng��s words. A fat man dressed richly and slightly bloated, saw Zifeng��s group of people, and a strange light flashed in his eyes, especially when he saw Crimson Eye, Leo Nai, Behind Black Eye, Hill and the others, a trace of licentiousness flashed across their faces, and they stepped up.


    "Everyone, you should not be locals. I am the son of the current leader''s right-hand man. My name is Beria. I am glad to meet you." Then, the fat man bowed very gentlemanly and continued, "I need me Do you take you to see this beautiful town?"


    "No, I''ve been to this small town, so I don''t need a guide."


    Seeing this fat man with an obscene face, a touch of disgust flashed across Zifeng''s face, but it was obviously not the time to start, so Zifeng could only wave his hand impatiently.


    Sometimes, people are just like this, and they obviously spare your life, but you don��t cherish it. You have to hit your head with a knife. This is how Beria is at this time. After hearing the words of Zifeng, Beria I couldn''t help but frowned, and shouted sternly, "Where is the kid from? Ben Shao is in a good mood now, hurry up and get down and crawl away from me, or he will kill you!"


    As the son of Belik, when was Beliah ever rejected on Anning Road? So after hearing Zifeng��s words, Siberia��s nature instantly became unintentional. At the same time, while shouting angrily, he thought happily in his heart, "How about these beauties, these beauties should be attracted by Ben Shao��s domineering? , Hurry up and hug you..."


    However, although Siberia��s thoughts are very beautiful, the reality is very skinny for such a brain. Can, Zifeng apologizes for the strength to reply, and a flash of red light flashes through his eyes, and then he takes Najie with him. The tower and others left the place.


    Regarding the departure of Zifeng and others, Siberia seemed to have not noticed at all. His eyes were slightly squinted, as if he was enjoying something, but after Zifeng and others had completely walked away, Siberia suddenly raised his eyes. The man fell to the ground convulsively, convulsing constantly, and at the same time, white foam was constantly spitting out of his mouth, like a sheep having a seizure.


    "Sure enough, such scumbags exist everywhere!"


    What happened just now completely destroyed the beautiful impression of An Ning Dao in everyone��s hearts, but Zi Feng shrugged his shoulders indifferently and said, "Compared with the Empire and the Revolutionary Army, An Ning Dao is already very good. , But Sister Najeta, are you sure that the two deputy chiefs said they were meeting here?"


    "Yes, I''m sure, but after so long, how come no one has come to meet us? Is something wrong?"


    At this time, Najta didn��t seem to be almost confused. After wandering in the town for a morning, as agreed, someone should have come out to pick him up. Jetta was puzzled.


    However, when Nadeta was puzzled, Zifeng''s face suddenly became serious, and he said in a deep voice, "Sister Nadeta, it seems that you are still too naive, you are completely calculated!"


    "Huh? You...you mean?"


    Najeta is not stupid. On the contrary, she is still very smart. After hearing Zi Feng''s words, she immediately reacted, her entire face turned gloomy, and she gritted her teeth and said, "Aren''t they even going to target us?"


    "The surrounding area of ??the town has been completely surrounded, by the leader of the revolutionary army and the two deputy leaders. It seems that the infighting between them is entirely acting for you, Sister Najetta."


    Looking at Najeta, whose face was gloomy and dripping with water, Zifeng couldn''t help but say meaningfully, and then rubbed his head with some distress and asked, "What should we do now? If we break through alone, there will be no problem at all, but If you add Hill, Lubbock, Marin and Brand, it will be much more difficult."


    "...Well, maybe this is all fate. In the end, he didn''t die in the hands of the enemy, but died in the hands of the person he trusted the most. This is really a mockery..."


    Hearing Zifeng''s words, Brand said with a gray face, looking at Zifeng very seriously and said, "If you can break through, please go quickly and leave us alone! I just hope you can complete our work later. ..."


    "Hey, hey, I said, can you not be so depressed, although it is a bit troublesome, but I still have a way to take you away!"


    Seeing Brand''s gray face, Zi Feng couldn''t help but said quickly, then raised his eyebrows at the crowd and said, "But don''t you think that if we don''t leave them some gifts, it would be unkind to leave like this? ?"


    "Um... you mean..."


    Everyone was taken aback by Zifeng''s words, and then the whole person relaxed, especially Brand, thinking of his unfinished''will'' just now, the old face couldn''t help but blush, and he turned around very shyly. .

 v12 Chapter 142： End Yan

    Obviously, today''s Zifeng is a very conspicuous thorn in this world. Whether it is an imperial force or a revolutionary army, they all want to shovel Zifeng quickly.


    At this time, Anning Road, a town in the corner of the strength that advocates peace, has been completely surrounded by the forces of the revolutionary army.


    "Ah, this situation is not a general danger. If I didn''t wake up early, I''m afraid I would really suffer."


    It was night, Zifeng stood alone on the commanding heights of the town, and the soft moonlight shone on him, making his figure blurry for a while.


    "Yaner, call out my attributes."


    Zifeng said softly, and just after his words fell, a girl wearing a green dress, the size of an elf palm, suddenly appeared on his shoulder, and she kissed Zifeng''s cheek very affectionately and said, "Okay." of����"


    As she said, the girl in green raised her lotus arm and kept moving forward, and suddenly a data template appeared in Zi Feng''s line of sight.


    Name: Zifeng


    Sex: Male


    Combat Effectiveness: 1999995 (Abyss Peak. Peak)


    Lineage: Protoss; Reincarnation Eye


    Energy: magic power (the abyss: 1200W/1200W); internal force is vitality (500000/1200000); external force is impulse (500000/1200000)


    Title: Temporarily unavailable


    Combat Skills: Master of Sword and Sword (MAX), Master of Firearms (MAX), Master of Fighting Skills (48323/500000), Master of Spear Skills (321348/500000), Jack Bomb, Master of Magic (not available yet ), Seven Sins Awakening-Sin (MAX), Seven Sins Awakening-Fury (MAX), Seven Sins Awakening Evil (MAX), Vector Operation (LV5), Domain Level Illusion.


    Life skills: God-level cooking proficiency (MAX), God-level driving proficiency (MAX), God-level painting and calligraphy proficiency (MAX), God-level hacker proficiency (MAX), God-level singing proficiency (MAX), God-level forging skills (MAX) ), master-level medicine alchemy (13459/1200000), god-level medicine (MAX), master-level alchemy (1200/600000)


    Weapon: Sacred Stone Alchemy Steel (six forms)


    After awakening, Zifeng��s attributes are stronger than before, and the strength has also been wirelessly approached. However, it is a pity that the battle between the abyss and the spirit is only 5 points behind, but these 5 points, every increase is not a point. It''s so easy.


    "I haven''t reached the level yet, really, but it seems that the awakening of''evil'' is very successful, I believe that this time, the greedy wolf should have nothing to say."


    Thinking of this, a wicked smile appeared at the corner of Zifeng''s mouth. At the same time, Greedy Wolf sneezed abruptly in the space of the King''s Temple. After looking around, he couldn''t help showing a trace of doubt on his face. "Strange, have I caught a cold? How come I sneeze for no reason?"


    "Xiaofeng, it''s ready, I believe they will suffer a big loss on this."


    Just when she was distracted, Nadeta''s figure suddenly appeared in front of Zifeng, and hearing Nadeta''s return, Zifeng couldn''t help raising her eyebrows and saying, "Yo Xi, let''s start, now... The two girls, Esdes and Seleu, should also start to act."


    As if whispering, Zifeng looked up at the bright moonlight above his head, and then a silver light flashed in his hand, and suddenly a huge silver cannon suddenly appeared in his hand, the muzzle pointed not far away The mountain frantically drank "Next, it��s time to enjoy the feast!"


    One night, blood flowed into a river in the town on the corner of Anning Road, and the blood stained the ground near the town with blood red. In this battle, the revolutionary forces seemed to have suddenly disappeared, and there was no news.


    As for the empire, the ministers and the little prince died overnight, without the slightest omen. For a while, the millennium empire of Nuo Dai suddenly boiled, and countless strengths began to act.


    However, at the moment when the flames of war were about to start, An Ning Dao suddenly emerged and quickly occupied the imperial capital, completely extinguishing the flames of war that was about to ignite with absolute strength.


    Everything was so sudden and so ordinary. In the palace, Naha Xiu and Green looked at the captain of the evening, with a touch of reluctance on their faces.


    "Captain... you really want to..."


    "Okay, I don��t need to say more about the parting greetings. I hope you can even govern this country with the peaceful leader. The place I am going to go next is far away and very dangerous. With your strength , To be by my side to be honest, it is not appropriate, but it will drag me back."


    "Then, take care!"


    After listening to Zi Feng''s words, Naha Xiu took a deep breath, and finally transformed the thousands of words that came to his lips into the word ��take care��.

 v13 Chapter 1： x791 year! Fairy Tail!

    In X791, following the Fairy Tail S-level assessment, the people who participated in the assessment and the Holy Land of Fairy Tail, Sirius Island, disappeared without a trace overnight.


    The president of Fairy Tail, including all the wizards who participated in the assessment, disappeared. This has no intention to make Fairy Tail, which is now in full swing, suffer a lot, and since one of the key members of Fairy Tail disappeared, the Magic Council has begun to treat Fairy Tail. A devastating blow.


    But just as the fairy tail was in danger, a huge blue magic circle appeared in the sky. In the magic circle, a blue-haired girl stood on the shoulders of the Protoss King, leading countless prostitutions to descend from the sky. The members of the Magic Council were so frightened that even the Seven Angels were completely alarmed, and finally had to withdraw their little actions.


    This blue-haired girl is no one else. It is the literary song that came out of Sirius Island. In the past seven years, although the fairy tail has not expanded further, it has not been as lonely as in the original book. This is of course beneficial. There is the existence of Wenqu.


    "In other words, it''s been seven years, and the guild hasn''t changed at all..."


    Looking at the noisy hall, Macao sat at the counter and looked at the members of the guild with a smile on his face unconsciously.


    After hearing Macao��s sigh, Mickey, who happened to be passing by, retorted helplessly, "Uncle Macao, the fairy tail has been growing seven years ago, but since you have nourished it, it has Stopped it!"


    "Hey, Mickey, I can''t assume that I didn''t hear what you said. I have worked very hard for the past seven years, and it is very hard to maintain this status quo!"


    Hearing Mickey''s words, Macao was like a cat whose tail was stepped on, and he jumped up from the stool and said loudly, but his voice was so inconspicuous compared to the noisy hall, and it did not affect the rest of the people at all. Conversation.


    "Macao, you can admit it. If you hadn''t had a beautiful lady Wenqu, the guild would have been ruined by the souls of the Senate."


    As a good friend of Macao, he hit Macao with an absolute advantage as soon as he appeared on the field, but... Obviously, Macao has been used to such a degree of attack, but he was only slightly lost in his heart for a while. , He immediately resurrected on the spot, looking at the old members who were still in the guild, a smile appeared on his face and said, "Well, but anyway, they have stayed..."


    On the table in front of the guild, a fat figure wearing a white shirt, Dorael with a funny braid on top of his head was frantically destroying the food in front of him, and Sarusuk, who was sitting next to him, looked at Dorael was eating terribly, and her scalp numb for a while, and finally couldn''t help but say "Hey, Hey, Dorael, eat less, you have a figure like this..."


    "You guy, do you want to say I''m fat?"


    Hearing Salusuk mentioning the word ��body��, Dorael immediately stopped the movement in his hand and looked at him very annoyed.


    Although the two have been in the same group for many years, and have not withdrawn from the group during these seven years, they are always together when doing commissions, but in fact, in daily life, the time for fighting occupies most of the time.


    So when seeing Dorael��s intention to go to war again, Sarusuk stood up without showing any weakness, and said loudly, "Yes, look at you now, all day long, except for eating, I really don��t know when Lebby sauce comes back to see. What kind of expression will you look like when you are like this? Besides, these foods are not as delicious as those made with purple sauce!"


    Sarusuk''s voice was very penetrating, and it spread throughout the guild in an instant. It was just a blink of an eye, and the guild became quiet in an instant, the silence was very sudden, and the quiet was very strange.


    "They...really still coming back?"


    Silence, every time this topic is mentioned, everyone will be silent. After Dorael said unwillingly, he seemed to turn all his grief and anger into appetite, and once again began to madly wipe out the barbecue in front of him, but he and It was different before, in his eyes, Sarusuk clearly saw a trace of tears.


    Yes, it has been seven years. During these seven years, they have exhausted their methods. Almost all agencies have inquired, and they have also asked many better wizards�� guilds for help, but there is still nothing. The news was only the news that Zifeng and the others were still alive from the mysterious Miss Wenqu. As for the others, I didn��t know anything.


    "I suddenly want to listen to the song Zifeng sings..."


    "Me too, and his cooking..."


    ��������


    "Elusa, will he really come back?" Edomira Jane couldn''t help showing a trace of despair. Since the day when Sirius Island disappeared, she felt the wanton magic elements on the sea, and her heart could not be calm for a long time. Feels like... it was exactly the same when I knew the news of my sister''s death.


    In the past seven years, I have been searching the sea again and again, but the greater the expectation each time, the greater the disappointment and the shock.


    At this time, Edo Elisa didn''t know how to comfort Edomira Jenny, she just nodded with a strong smile on her face and said, "Should... it will."


    The always strong Ido Elsa is not sure at this time. Seven years have passed. Great changes have taken place in the guild��s partners. First of all, the faces of Macao and Wakaba are getting older and older. The character that resembles the ruffian and hooligan also disappeared with age.


    The others have gradually matured, and even the little boy at the beginning has now become a wizard of Fairy Tail.


    Everyone in the guild is changing, but Ido Elisa, Idowindi, Idomira Jane and Ido Lucy seem to have stopped seven years ago, although their strength is slow. It grows slowly, but there is no change in appearance.


    Just when there was silence in the guild, Wen Qu appeared in the guild hall out of thin air, looking at the confinement gate of the guild, a faint smile appeared on her face.


    "They... are back!"

 v13 Chapter 2： Tsundere, Laxus!

    As if confirming Wenqu''s words, not long after the voice fell, the door of the guild was suddenly opened.


    "Yo! We are back!"


    The leader was a short old man wearing a white magic robes and a golden medal on his chest. Behind the old man, there was a line of twenty-one people standing.


    But among the twenty people, without Meister''s figure, a fairy girl appeared in Zifeng''s arms instead.


    "It''s them! They''re back... It''s been seven years, and they''re finally back!"


    Looking at the 22 people who appeared, the cigar in Wakaba��s excited face fell on the ground and he didn��t know it. He just stared blankly and looked exactly the same as it was seven years ago. The twenty people who have not changed in any way can''t help but gush out in their eyes. A trace of tears.


    For seven full years, they exhausted their means and failed to find news of Sirius Island. Although Wenqu always said that they were still alive, they actually thought in their hearts that with the disappearance of Sirius Island, they had gone for an assessment. The Sorcerer has already suffered misfortune, and now, seeing that all the 22 people have returned intact, their mood can be imagined.


    "Yo, Macao, Wakaba, your two uncles look a lot older..."


    Looking at the two old men standing in the hall with the most excited expressions, Zifeng couldn''t help but joked with tears in his eyes.


    Perhaps this blank seven years is only seven years for them, but for Zifeng, who has passed through the two worlds, more than ten years have passed. In these ten years, Zifeng has more than one in his mind. Once thought about how he would face this warm home when he returned again, and more than once thought about how they would welcome them who returned...too far.


    Hearing Zi Feng��s jokes, the two elders, who were almost 100 years old in total, burst into tears and laughed. "Zifeng sauce, don��t we have only this impression in your heart... ��"


    "Well, this...it seems to be like this." Hearing what Makaou said, Zifeng wiped the tears overflowing from the corner of his eyes, and then looked at Wenqu who had been standing quietly in the middle of the hall, very gentle. He smiled at her and said, "For these seven years, I have worked hard for you, sister Wenqu..."


    "Well, hug..." Well, I have to say that Wenqu''s natural stupor is serious. Bixi is serious. Hearing Zifeng''s condolences, Wenqu crooked his head and thought for a long time before suffocating the''hug.'' ''Two words, she opened her arms towards Zifeng.


    Seeing Wenqu like this, Zifeng couldn''t help touching his nose in embarrassment, but there was no pretense. Under the resentment and ambiguous eyes of everyone in the guild, he stepped forward and gently embraced Wenqu. He whispered, "Okay, Sister Wenqu, you go back first, Sister Wuqu and Sister Greed Wolf are waiting for you."


    As he said, a blue six-pointed star magic circle suddenly appeared under Zifeng''s feet. The light of the magic circle exuded a powerful and suffocating aura, but in an instant, the magic circle disappeared. What disappeared is the literary song originally in Zifeng''s arms.


    "Um... Wen... Miss Wenqu she... She is actually a Protoss? And she is also a Protoss of Zifeng Sauce? How could it be possible!"


    Seeing the disappearance of Wenqu, the words''prosperous magic'' flashed across the minds of both Macao and Wakaba. After an unbelievable glance at each other, they looked at them with surprise. Purple wind.


    "Well, it''s been a long time since everyone, Nob, you''re still the same, see you are fat, what are you doing standing next to the bulletin board, go to work!"


    "Bigetta, your dance is still the same ugly. Go out and dance!"


    "Wakaba, when did you smoke your cigar? But the cigar fell on the ground, please clean it up!"


    "Doraier, it seems you have gained a lot of blessings, remember to lose weight!"


    "Also, why is the guild hall so dirty? Isn''t it cleaned by no one?"


    Well, just after coming back, Elisa hadn''t had time to say hello to everyone. After seeing the guild in such chaos, her "Soul of the Commission for Discipline Inspection" broke out in an instant. As before, she picked everyone''s faults one by one. Coming out, when she was talking about Macao, Elisa sighed and said, "Macao, you...oh, forget it."


    "No, you can say something, please."


    Although I haven��t seen Elisa of Aslant in seven years, the former Elsa has left a deep shadow in all of them, so even if they haven��t seen it in seven years, it��s still the same. ''Fear'' at her.


    But obviously, Edo Elisa obviously didn��t buy Eliza��s order, and said provocatively, ��Oh, As Elisa, she��s so prestigious just when she comes back.��


    "Why, don''t you agree? Do you want to fight?"


    "Okay, okay, fights, fights, there is a good show to watch! Little Makar, hurry up and get the popcorn, let''s watch the show!" Seeing Elsa and Ido Elisa drawing their swords and arrogantly Mebis, who was in Zifeng''s arms, couldn''t help applauding, and at the same time said to Makarov who was on the side.


    At this time, everyone finally found the curly-haired loli with fairy ears in Zifeng''s arms. A trace of doubt appeared on her face and asked, "Hey, who is this little girl? By the way, you guys. Where have you been in these seven years?"


    "She is one of the founders of Fairy Tail and Mebis, the first president of Fairy Tail!" At this time, Laxus stood up and explained. Hearing Laxus'' explanation, everyone was surprised. Up.


    The first president of Fairy Tail, who was a character hundreds of years ago, how did she live until now? And... why is she lying in Zifeng''s arms! !


    This is the unified doubt in everyone''s hearts at this time, but after a while, seeing Laxus''s figure, a strange look was on his face, and he asked again, "Then... Then how did you join the president and the others... ��you are not����"


    "Oh, I just happened to pass by, and then I was involved. I definitely didn''t want to go!"


    Well, obviously, Laxus was already proud, and after finishing speaking, he turned his head angrily.

 v13 Chapter 3： Snake Jis Scales are visiting! Noisy guild!

    "Hey! Zifeng boy! Where have you been in these seven years? And what happened to the assessment that day?"


    Faroulid ignored Laxus in Tsundere, and instead asked Zifeng in surprise. When he heard his inquiry, Makarov smiled bitterly and replied, "Sleeping, the black long Roar..."


    Listening to Makarov talking about the scene at the time, the guild hall suddenly became quiet. Although they were not present, it was a black long that could bring an end to the era! It has to be said to be a lucky thing to survive his attack.


    Just as Makarov was talking, suddenly a row of dark shadows appeared at the door of the guild, and a very frivolous voice suddenly came in from the door.


    "Fairy Tail, nothing has changed, it''s still noisy..."


    "This voice is... Leon!" Upon hearing the voice, Gray instantly recognized the owner of the voice, turned his head to look at the door, and then a trace of murderousness flashed in his eyes and said, "Why are you here? Do you want to fight?"


    "Grey, are you back? So Xiaofeng is back too?"


    Just when Gray was about to fight, a black-haired loli suddenly stopped between Gray and Leon, her eyes constantly scanned around, and finally settled on Zifeng.


    In Lyon''s team, Jie Li couldn''t help covering Xiao.''s mouth with her hand. Her eyes quickly became rosy, and she whispered, "Master Zi, Zifeng, you are finally back..."


    "Well, Ulu, Jelly, I''m back!" Looking at the two people who were stunned in place like a wax figure, Zifeng couldn''t help rubbing his nose in embarrassment.


    Hearing Zifeng��s voice, Ulu couldn��t help crying with a''wow'', and then the whole person flew into Zifeng��s arms, intermittently saying, "I...I thought... Never see you again." It��s you, you badass, faint-hearted kid!"


    The same was true for Jie Li at this time. She ran to Zifeng''s side and buried her head on his shoulders, holding his arms tightly with her hands, for fear that he would run away again.


    "Oh����"


    Seeing the tears of Ulu and Jieli, there was a sound of''hush'' in the guild. After hearing the sound, the two remembered that this was a public place, and their faces were flushed. He simply buried his head firmly on Zifeng''s body, and refused to look up at people alive and well.


    Looking at the people in the guild, Zi Feng couldn''t help asking with some doubts, "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh? Anna and Granty? Why didn''t you see them?"


    "They, haven''t come back yet..."


    Hearing Zifeng��s question, Macao sighed and said, "Since I learned about your disappearance seven years ago, the two of them are like the same people. It''s the same, constantly running through various dangerous commissions..."


    "The last time I came back, it was three months ago, oh... no matter how you persuaded them to listen..." As he said, a little self-blame appeared on Wakaba''s face.


    "However, rest assured, in the past seven years, their strength has improved very quickly and there will be no problem."


    "That''s it again, because without your relationship, our Snake Fairy Scale has climbed to the second largest guild in the Kingdom of Fiore, and now your fairy tail can only rank sixth."


    With that, Leon looked at Gray��s face with a hint of arrogance, and when he heard Leon��s show off, Ulu, who had been lying in Zifeng��s arms, finally raised his head at this time, regardless of whether Leon was his former disciple. He directly attacked and said, "Cut, if I wasn''t too lazy, the first place would be Fairy Tail."


    "Uh...this, master..." Leon didn''t dare to refute Ulu''s words. Leaving aside Ulu as his master, he could not be disrespectful to Ulu, but in terms of strength, as his strength continued to increase, Leon Now I have touched the gate of Saint Ten, but it is precisely because of this that I can feel the power of Ulu. If Ulu makes a move in the Demon Martial Arts Conference, I am afraid it is really hard to say who is the first.


    "Okay, don''t talk about this topic anymore." Seeing Leon''s''withered'', Jura couldn''t help but patted his shoulder and said, and then continued at Zifeng. Then we will be relieved."


    At this time, Wendy seemed to have discovered something, and pointed to a painting on Lisorda''s drawing board and said, "This is..."


    "Oh, this, I used Wendy in the world of Adras as the prototype to draw the future of you..."


    Seeing Wendy''s inexplicable excitement, Lisorda, who had lost a lot of weight now, showed a trace of pride, but before he could finish speaking, Wendy''s ��Roar of Heaven��s Long�� was ushered in.


    "Go to death for me, why my **** are still so small!"


    Well, although Wendy usually looks cute and cute, just like the little sister next door, but when she touches the chest problem, she will immediately go into a violent state, just like now...


    And after Kana looked at Wendy who was mad, she couldn''t help covering her head with a headache, then picked up a bottle of dry red next to her and took a sip and said, "Really, there is no change at all."


    "Well, let me tell you, Karna is my daughter! Daughter!"


    Just when Kana was complaining, Kildas'' voice suddenly came out from the side. Upon hearing his voice, Kana had a bright red''#'' on her head inexplicably, and then she ignored the contents of the bottle. Whether the wine was finished, he directly swiped it and smashed it on his head.


    Boom! With a sound, the wine bottle exploded directly on Kildas'' head, and the bright red wine stayed along the top of Kildas''s head. In this regard, Kildas seemed to say to Kana with a comfortable face, " Oh, daughter, don''t be like this, don''t be shy..."


    "I''m going... can your character settings be normal!"


    Seeing the weird father and son of Kildas and Kana, everyone in the guild was surprised at the beginning, but only slowly.

 v14 Chapter 1： New to Hokage

    Zifeng has many different emotions towards Naruto. This anime can be said to have accompanied him for most of his youth. In his pure mind at the time, his favorite was the shy Hinata and the cherry blossoms. The cute Haruno Sakura is here, but when he grows up, his taste becomes pure sister, and Honghe Tsunade is also killed by him.


    If it were not for Yan''er to wake up, it would be difficult for him to think that he could go to the world of Hokage to fight, live, and even fall in love with the goddess of the past.


    When Zifeng came to the world of Naruto, he was also trapped into a seven or eight-year-old boy. It seemed that he was still an orphan who suffered from the war in his hometown and wandered in the wilderness. Zifeng, who was already very familiar with this beginning, did not hesitate to choose one. Going forward, as we all know, the first person you encounter as the male protagonist at the beginning of the story is not the heroine, but will definitely be a very important plot character.


    So he looked up at the masked uncle who suddenly appeared in front of him, his mouth twitched, the mask in the shadow, the tattoo in the shadow of the Hokage, the long silver hair and the red eyes that can be seen faintly under the mask, to say that this person is not a card. Cassie, he couldn''t believe it.


    Although he didn''t understand why Kakashi appeared in front of him in such a posture, Zifeng still silently looked up at him. He was smart and didn''t choose to speak first.


    Kakashi spoke up, "Hachiki Zifeng, isn''t it?" His voice was low and magnetic, not at all like a young man in his twenties should have.


    Hearing the sign of Hatake Zifeng, Zifeng''s expression was shocked, his eyes flickered, he tilted his head, looked at Hatake Kakashi, and slowly said: "Do you know me?"


    Haaki Kakashi��s dimness, his gaze fell on Zifeng��s body, from the mask on his face to Zifeng��s purple hair, he sighed and said: "Your father and mother should not be in this world anymore, they Before you die, I will definitely ask you to go to Konoha Village. When we meet for the first time, I will introduce myself. My name is Kakashi Hagi, and I am your cousin."


    Zifeng blinked, "Oh?" Did Yaner give him such an identity this time? Kakashi Hagi''s cousin sounded a little excited.


    Hagi Kakashi lowered her head slightly, looked at Zifeng, and said, "You have been wandering outside for too long. Come back to Konoha with me." Although their Hagi family has no clansmen, only two of them are left. personal.


    After Zifeng agreed, Kakashi wanted to hug him back as soon as possible, but was rejected by Zifeng. He did not have the habit of being held by a big man. Seeing Kakashi disapproving, he shrugged. , Raised his foot and began to leap forward, Kakashi was shocked, and Zi Feng''s speed was not much weaker than when he was in his heyday.


    From this barren forest to the village of Konoha, it took a long time. Zifeng looked at Konoha in front of him. It was exactly the same as the comic book. The only difference was the conversion from the second dimension to the third dimension.


    Kakashi walked to him, not feeling that he had stopped, and then whispered softly, "Master Naruto is waiting for you."


    Zifeng looked up at him and said lazily: "But I''m hungry, let''s go eat first." After a pause, he smiled and said, "Cousin."


    Kakashi froze, and then silently brought Zifeng to a ramen. It is not surprising that this ramen restaurant is a place that continues the memories and dreams of two generations. Zifeng did not hesitate to order a big bowl after entering. Miso Ramen began to think about what kind of identity Yaner had arranged for him.


    First of all, his parents have both died, which is very good. Secondly, Kakashi did not show too much surprise at his strength. Presumably, his "father" or "mother" was definitely not weak during his lifetime, like Kaka. People from the Naruto faction like Nishi, as his relatives, will definitely live easier in Konoha, at least don''t worry about Danzo''s intention to do something against him.


    Zifeng ate the ramen with a big mouth, and touched his eyes with his empty left hand. The corner of his mouth was hooked. The eyes of reincarnation are really interesting. He should have a good experience of Nagato in the world of Naruto. By the way, there is also the writing wheel. Eyes and white eyes.


    The taciturn Kakashi sitting next to him was not looking right. Zifeng had already eaten the thirteenth bowl, and after eating it all his salary this month would be spent here, so he suddenly coughed twice, " It''s getting dark soon, let''s go." He took out his wallet in pain and put it on the table.


    Zifeng wiped his mouth, stood up with Kakashi, and smiled at him with his eyes bent, "Thank you for the hospitality."


    Kakashi was wearing a mask at this time, even if he showed his signature smile, Zi Feng couldn''t see it, so he just scratched the mask and didn''t speak.


    The third generation of Hokage was waiting for Kakashi and Zifeng in his office, watching the sunset in the distance, silently smoking a pipe.


    Suddenly, two figures leaped in from the window one after another, one with silver hair and the other with purple hair.


    "Thank you, Kakashi." The third generation of Hokage said, but his gaze shifted directly to the purple-haired Zifeng. The original ordinary face suddenly became amiable, and his personality charm was unforgettable, "Zifeng, last time Seeing that you are just a baby, I didn''t expect to be so big, and seeing how fast you come in, you are a little genius just like your father."


    Zifeng raised his eyebrows and smiled at him, "Master Hokage, I have also admired you for a long time."


    He is about seven or eight years old now, seven or eight years old, he can show the strength of the elite.


    As the sun gradually slanted eastward, Kakashi stood outside the office, looking at the statue in the distance. Inside, there were Hokage 1st, Hokage 2nd, Hokage 3rd, and his master 4th Hokage, he quietly looked at Yanshan. The statue above, thinking of the purple wind inside, this child feels very good, calm, honest, without any shadow, just like a leaf in the sun, it can still be like this after the death of both parents The temperament is also rare.


    "From today, you are a resident of Konoha, do you want to go to the Ninja School?"


    Zifeng tilted his head, "My cousin, I mean Kakashi Hagi, what kind of position does he do?" Of course he knew that Kakashi was an Anbe, but he couldn''t say that.

 v14 Chapter 2： Training field battle

    The meeting with Naruto-sama continued until the night. When the night fell, Zifeng came out of the Hokage office. Kakashi was still standing outside, wearing dark clothes. He couldn''t even see his eyes or his looks, but he still turned his head. , The tone was relaxed: "Come out, let''s go home."


    Zifeng''s voice was also extremely pleasant, "Okay."


    Kakashi did not live in a ninja��s bachelor apartment as Zifeng thought. Instead, it was a small house with two floors and even a courtyard. The door of the house was marked with flag wood, but this should not be flag wood. The main house, Zifeng believes that the real Hatake main house should have been sealed by Hatake Kakashi.


    Kakashi��s tone understatement, "From today you will live here with me. No matter if you are a ninja or not, Konoha is your home. I hope you will not betray this place or your surname. ."


    Zifeng shrugged, "After all, we have seen each other for so long. I don''t know what cousin you look like. Your mission is over. Can this outfit be changed?"


    Kakashi looked at Zifeng, led him in the door, led him to sit down in the living room, and went in to change clothes by himself.


    Zifeng sitting on the sofa keenly heard some movement, turned his head, and saw a ninja dog wagging its tail running towards him on the floor, like this, could it be Parker?


    Parker rushed all the way to the top of the sofa next to Zifeng with his agility that didn��t fit his figure, staring at him, ��Oh, boy, this is my first meeting, hello, I��m Parker. Meat Pad Parker~"


    Zifeng smiled happily. He liked this ninja dog very much, so he reached out and met him on the mat friendly, and started chatting with each other.


    "So, Kakashi didn''t live here before."


    "Youth, you should still be respected as an elder."


    "Haha, what exactly does Kakashi do? He is a ninja? What level is he now?"


    "He works in a special department. Speaking of it, you should go to a ninja school at your age. Has Kakashi discussed with you when to enter the school?"


    "No, I haven''t discussed with Master Naruto. He said that he would look at my strength and decide whether I should enter the school or do the same job as Kakashi."


    Zifeng smiled.


    Kakashi''s voice suddenly came, "What kind of work!" He was wearing casual clothes, still wearing a mask, and his silver hair soaring languidly pressed against his head, but his eyes were not like those in the comics. On the contrary, he was serious and cold, "What did Naruto-sama tell you? No matter what, you should go to the ninja school. There is no doubt about this."


    Yo, it hasn''t been a day yet, so care about him?


    Zifeng did not misunderstand Kakashi��s concern, just smiled, looked at him, and also undoubtedly said: "The things taught in the ninja school are of no use to me. My strength, cousin maybe you should See it, tomorrow, I promised that Master Naruto will be at the training ground tomorrow, and I think I will not be inferior to Shangnin."


    Kakashi looked at the confident Zifeng speechlessly, keenly aware that he could not convince him, and after a sudden burst of smoke, he left here, apparently going to find Master Naruto himself.


    Zifeng who was left in the big room muttered, "Because it was a peaceful age? So I became a lot more naive, but Mingming... Mingming hasn''t left Anbe yet.


    Parker stayed beside, wisely not speaking.


    When Kakashi came back at night, Zifeng had chosen a room casually. After taking a hot bath, he lay down and fell asleep. Kakashi could only stand silently outside the door, that was the only thing he cleaned up. Come out, a room for yourself.


    Another day the sun rises.


    On the training ground, Zifeng��s long purple hair was **** with a hair tie. He was holding a knife. It just so happened that his knife in Sword Art Online had reached the point of a master, and for every member of the Hagaki family They are all good at using knives, and he can detect the dim look in Kakashi''s eyes when he sees the weapon in his hand.


    His father''s death still caused a lot of harm to him.


    Zifeng grinned and said to the late Hokage-sama: "I pulled Kakashi over early in the morning, but why is Hokage-sama late?"


    Master Naruto smiled: "When I got up in the morning, there was a black cat..."


    "Hahahaha!" Zifeng laughed. The third generation of Hokage snatched Kakashi''s lines and it was really funny. He looked at Hokage-sama with a beaming smile, "Well, in that case, let''s get to the point. I don''t know what you plan to do. To test my strength, do you want me to fight with you, or say..."


    He glanced at Kakashi silently.


    Master Naruto smiled without saying anything. He just looked at the distance and said, "This is a peaceful age. I believe you are not ignorant of the existence of Anbe. Your father and your mother are both captain-level personnel of Anbe. They desperately let If you survive, why don''t you cherish these rare leisurely years?"


    Zi Feng tilted his head, thought about it, and said, "Probably because I have to move forward."


    After he said this, Kakashi had already stepped forward and stood in front of him, his whole body exuding murderous aura, "Since you are obsessed, let me end your innocent thoughts. You who have never experienced killing, how could it be possible? Enter the Anbu!"


    Zifeng squinted slightly and smiled, "How do you know that I have never experienced killing."


    When Kakashi was stunned, Zi Feng jumped high and cut down with a sharp knife. He was merciless to Kakashi as soon as he got started. He was not a real ninja, and he had not really learned ninjutsu. Although there is an eye of reincarnation, it is not the time to use it now, but even so, he will not be weaker than anyone in this world just by using the sword book.


    Including, the dead flagwood white teeth.


    Knife, the more you cut, the more excited.


    Kakashi also instinctively used physique to deal with it. After being overturned one after another, he later realized that he would use ninjutsu. He took off the blindfold with his hand, and a three-hook jade''s writing wheel was right. Facing Zifeng.

 v14 Chapter 3： Nine Xiaoqiang

    Zifeng jumped back, then touched his chin, and said with a smile: "Kakashi, you have become rabbit eyes."


    Kakashi was speechless, and his response was to use a fire dragon condensed by Chakra. He even used A-level ninjutsu. It seems that he was forced to a certain extent by Zifeng, but his Chakra Zifeng was very clear in his heart. The biggest weakness of the Hagi family is the lack of Chakra.


    Zifeng slashed down and smashed the fire dragon, then leaped back twice, stopped on the trunk of a tree, squatted down, and waved to Kakashi, "Okay, okay, I You all see the same level of strength, so don��t go on."


    Kakashi clenched his fist, a little annoyed. He should go all out to suppress Zifeng from the beginning, instead of showing his true strength. Zifeng is definitely going to enter the Anbu, and his flag tree clan has withered. At this point, Kakashi really didn''t want Zifeng to enter the dark part.


    Master Naruto held hands, slowly walked in from the outside, and said with deep emotion: "Your sword book has its own style. It''s really blue than blue."


    Zi Feng tilted his head and grinned: "I''m sorry, I actually think so too."


    Master Naruto smiled kindly, "I know you are warlike, but you have been wandering around with your parents for so long, don''t you really want to go to ninja school and communicate with some friends of the same age?"


    "Oh, those young people are probably too young and naive." Zi Feng disapproved.


    Master Naruto smiled and said, "It seems that girls at this time will be more mature than teenagers."


    This shameless old man, Zifeng grinned, and finally put forward the thoughts he had planned for a long time in his heart, "Maybe, we can have the best of both worlds."


    ...


    In the end, the third generation of Naruto agreed to Zifeng, he could go to the ninja school anytime he wanted to. After all, he still had to pass the Ninja qualification, and Anbe could also participate, but Kakashi strictly required him to be his player, Zifeng There is no comment on this either.


    Maybe it��s because I think I can take care of Zifeng to ensure his safety, Kakashi is not so nervous, and lazily gave Zifeng a soft slap on the head, "Then do you want to go to the ninja school first, or go first? Anbu report?"


    Zi Feng held his cheeks for a while, "I want to go to the ninja school first."


    Those twelve little strong, friends, how interesting to meet each other.


    Kakashi took Zifeng to the ramen restaurant again and ate ramen. He seems to not like cooking very much, but remember that there should be cooking in the Baidu information. Zifeng belly is slandered, and some regrets are found in it. The ramen restaurant still failed to meet Naruto Uzumaki, the protagonist of this world.


    It''s the middle of the semester now.


    Kakashi took Zifeng to the school to register, and then was assigned to Iruka''s class without any surprise. He and Mizuki seem to be carrying the same class together now.


    Zifeng smiled and shook his hand to Kakashi, and followed Iluka to the class.


    Kakashi, who was left behind by Xiao Suo, could only sigh, and forgot to ask Zifeng if he knew the way back, and he didn''t prepare a lunch box for him...


    "Hello, my name is Hagi Zifeng. I am a new classmate." Zifeng looked at the classmates in the classroom with a pleasant smile, passing by all unfamiliar ones, and he found out the obvious hair color with no effort. Haruno Sakura, Uzumaki Naruto, then Hinata with cute hairstyle, Sasuke with cool hair, Shikamaru with old man, Ino with a bright smile, and Inuzuka-toa, Minoji and Shino, who are not very conspicuous, and the other three Xiaoqiang is still one grade higher.


    Iluka smiled, "Zifeng can introduce herself in detail, so that you can quickly find a good friend of like-minded friends."


    Good like-minded friends?


    Zifeng blinked, had an idea, and smiled: "I don''t have many hobbies. I like to eat ramen and tomatoes. I like watching clouds and playing chess. I also like many small animals such as puppies and bugs. The others are gone. I am afraid that there are a lot of things that I hate. I am afraid it is better not to introduce them. I am very happy to be in the same class with everyone. Please take care of me in the future.


    Like Ramen = Uzumaki Naruto, he raised his head, with a mess of orange hair attached to his face, and looked at Zifeng ignorantly.


    Like tomatoes = Uchiha Sasuke, this cool little boy still has no reaction at all. It seems that the Uchiha clan has been wiped out.


    Like watching clouds and playing chess = Nara Shikamaru, he looked at Zifeng several times with interest, probably because he is happy that there will be a guy who can play chess in the future.


    As for the puppies and bugs behind, Shino''s sunglasses seemed to be reflecting light, and the corners of his mouth were grinned, very happy.


    bingo! The boys of the Twelve Little Strong basically all have a common language. As for the girls, Zi Feng vaguely looked at the three little girls who are still cute. The girls are still young, and they have to grow up and work hard.


    Originally, Zifeng was still very happily communicating with Jiu Xiaoqiang, but he couldn''t stand it anymore in the afternoon. It turns out that the current courses are separate for men and women. In the morning, the basic ninja lessons are all together, but there will be a lot in the afternoon. What girls have to learn alone, what they learn separately from boys, what cooking, what sewing...


    Zifeng slipped away from the window without hesitation, and decided to go to Anbu for a stroll, knowing that his behavior made certain good and bad students in the class remember.


    Zifeng has already obtained the basic stationing address of Anbu. He followed the map to find it. The closer he walked, the more he could see a lot of dark shadows jumping to the building not far away. He touched his chin and moved the surrounding area. I watched the landforms again, then walked over with a grin.


    At the gate, a man wearing a fox mask stepped forward, "Secret land, don''t rush!"


    Zifeng smiled at him and said: "I''m not here to trespass, I''m here to report." Then, he took out the report form in his pocket, which was signed by Lord Naruto, and he just filled it out yesterday. basic information.


    The fox was a little surprised. It��s a peaceful age, unless it��s those few prestigious families who regularly send some outstanding teenagers to experience and experience. Few people at this age have joined Anbu. He watched it. The eye report, "Senior Kakashi... Okay, come with me!"


    Zifeng nodded.

 v14 Chapter 4： Akabe

    Konoha Anbu, every ninja village has such a place to perform various assassination missions that are obscure or require high-performance. The missions it releases are themselves difficult and **** enough, which is also Kakashi''s unwillingness. One of the reasons for letting Zifeng come in this place.


    In the corner of the room, there are a large number of masks and a set of Anbu costumes prepared for him.


    The person who brought him in just now said he was going to find Kakashi, Zifeng walked over without hesitation, chose a pufferfish mask, changed his clothes and touched his arm. It should be tattooed after a while. A tattoo unique to Anbu.


    The door was suddenly opened, and a silver-haired Kakashi poked his head first, then walked in scratching his hair and sighed, "Isn''t it the first day of enrollment this year? You played truant?"


    Zifeng shook his legs while sitting on the sofa and said with a smile: "I miss you!"


    Kakashi shook, opened the door angrily, and said to the people around him: "Okay, it''s him, I''ll ask a few of you for the week-long teaching."


    Zifeng looked curiously, a beautiful woman with an owl mask walked in. Her lazy wavy hair was pure black, but her eyes were attractive red pupils. There was also a man with short brown hair and Kakashi. The same rabbit mask beckoned to him, and Zi Feng nodded with a smile, "These two are our team members?"


    "Although Anbe is a team of four." Kakashi''s voice became darker, "but the three people I used to pair with are no longer there, two died in the service, and one betrayed the village." He paused before saying: " These two are the predecessors of the other teams. One teaches you the basics of identifying hidden symbols, and the other teaches you assassination techniques."


    Zifeng blinked, "Every newcomer has to learn? How long did it take you to learn this?"


    The beautiful owl and the man with short brown hair both issued friendly smiles, and Kakashi lazily said, "I used it for a week."


    Zifeng also smiled, "In this case, I will try to get it done in three days."


    Next, he was tattooed on the arm by the beauty of the owl. This beauty''s hands were very slender, and the calluses on her fingertips and tiger''s mouth were not as deep as those of the other two. Zifeng and her were only a few hours away. , I have probably guessed the identity of this person, I just need to have a chance to confirm it later.


    For the next three days, Zifeng went to the ninja school for class in the morning, occasionally skipped morning class with Shikamaru to see the clouds, and occasionally stood next to Hinata and inadvertently taught her the technique of throwing hidden weapons, sometimes sitting with no one else. Uzumaki Naruto sat together, watched him fall asleep and gave him a violent date, and enjoyed the pleasant feeling of bullying the Nine-Tailed Monster Beast. In the afternoon, he went to Anbu for training, and Zifeng mastered it in just a few minutes. He can remember the most basic three-body technique, the symbols and codes of the secret communication, as for the assassination technique to be fatal to him.


    As the sun sets, Zifeng took off the mask and face mask, and his fair and handsome smile looked at the beautiful Owl **** the opposite side, "That''s it, sister Owl, can you take off your mask and let me have a look?" "


    The beauty owl glanced at him lazily, and she took off her mask with her fingernails, Zifeng concentrated, and then suddenly smiled bitterly, "How does my sister use illusion, this is too cheating." But the illusionist, this person The possibility of being red is higher. Although Kakashi is an absolute predecessor in the original work, it is not surprising that the two people overlap.


    In the room of the third generation of Hokage, the crystal ball faithfully showed all this to the owner.


    The three generations of Hokage licked the pipe and smiled and said: "It seems that Xiao Zifeng has adapted well, Kakashi, have you thought about what to choose for the first mission?"


    Kakashi in the shadows said lightly: "His talent is very strong, I have already thought about the first task."


    At the end of the class, there were a few bottles of sake and a few dishes of side dishes in Anbe''s room. Zifeng looked at them in surprise, tilted his head and smiled: "Are you a violation of discipline?"


    "Ninjas cannot be judged by common sense." Kakashi said suddenly.


    Zifeng shrugged, "Well, everything is up to you." As he said, he wanted to get the hip flask on the table, but the owl beauty got it first, and smiled: "You are not an adult yet. This wine is Prepared for our three hard-working seniors, just watch it."


    "This is too cruel, Sister Hong." Although he didn''t get a glimpse of Hong''s face, at least the word''s name, Zifeng, got into his hands.


    "You have finished the class." Kakashi interrupted their play, and said solemnly: "Choose your secret name. From now on, you will be an official member of the Anbu, and you can receive the range of abilities assigned by the village. All tasks within."


    Zifeng touched his chin, "Secret name? Then I''ll be called Monster Tail!" It was the beginning of commemoration.


    After becoming the Anbu, Kakashi finally agreed to ask Zifeng to pick up the task. They spent a long time at the place where the task was received. Kakashi finally chose one. When he came out, he looked regretful, and Zifeng unexpectedly I don��t know anything about the geographical location of the country of wind, country of fire, country of water, etc., and obviously need to be rebuilt! But he had already gone to pick up the task just now, and he was too embarrassed to go home empty-handed, so he had to choose a nearby one and gave up the first task originally set.


    "Clean up the robbers near the Sun City in the south of the country of fire." Zifeng finished reading and gave Kakashi a elbow. "What level is this for such a simple task." As he said, he turned and looked at the scroll. The letter above turned out to be a capital B.


    Zifeng twitched the corner of his mouth, "Haha." It would be too wasteful for an elite Shangren and his peak man to do B-level missions.


    Kakashi did not change his face and coughed twice, "This is the order of Master Naruto. The Anbu is a team of four people, but now that there is not enough manpower, this is the situation. We will finish the low-level tasks first, and wait for the staff to make up. , There will be high-level tasks soon."


    Zifeng made a face at him, "I think the two of us are enough."

 v14 Chapter 5： Carry out the task

    Before leaving the village for the mission, Kakashi planned to go to the ninja school to help Zifeng take a week off, but he did not expect that this trip was chanted by the old lady Iruka for nearly two hours, given that ordinary Zhongnin knew the basic situation. Right, Kakashi wisely revealed some information to Iluka after enduring for two hours.


    "Anbu?" Iluka was shocked, "How come, Zifeng is still so small."


    Kakashi scratched his face mask, wanting to say that he has made countless contributions to the battlefield at his age. In fact, Zifeng is not too young at this age, but Iluka''s magical voice can''t stop at all, it seems that he has entered the form of madness. .


    In the class, Shikamaru drooped his eyelids and looked at Zifeng, "What''s the situation, is that your brother?"


    Zifeng glanced at him, but did not speak.


    Naruto Uzumaki also poked Zifeng''s back and whispered, "Are you going to drop out of school?"


    Zifeng turned around, grinning at him, and did not speak.


    Then Ino also leaned over, "If your father doesn''t allow you to go to school, tell us, we will help you teach him."


    Zifeng couldn''t help it anymore, or Shikamaru''s high IQ could tell Kakashi''s age, but Ino jumped directly to his father? Where did this white-haired uncle look like him? He stood up, rushed outside without looking back, pulling Kakashi who hadn''t reacted and ran away.


    Iluka shouted in amazement: "Zifeng! Zifeng!"


    Staying with a group of children, I feel that the whole person is much older.


    Zifeng sighed greatly, "Next time you come again, you should use the transformation technique, or you can take me away immediately and leave the papers of the Hokage-sama." Otherwise, the gossip on campus is really brainy. The hole was too open, he couldn''t stand it.


    "You are a student, and there is a prescribed process for asking for leave." Kakashi squinted at him, then smiled again, "I think you had a good time."


    Zifeng raised his eyebrows, "That''s my charm."


    Konoha is a good place with fertile soil and water, and the entire area of ??the country of fire is the same. It is not big, at least for Zifeng, the country of fire is at most the size of a few provinces. You can still have leisure all the way to the destination. It took less than two days to look at the scenery, and they rushed to the destination point.


    Kakashi didn��t even bring any scrolls, nor did he bring a long knife. This task really didn��t have much technical content, so it was just for Zifeng to practice his hands, but seeing Zifeng��s murderous look, he shouldn��t need to practice. .


    But when they came to the robbers gathering place in Sun City, squatting on the beam, Zi Feng was surprised, "There are so many ninjas in the robbers? Is the number of ninjas increased in the peaceful era?"


    Kakashi frowned tightly, the first reaction, the task changed.


    But Zifeng was already a little excited to keep up with one of them, and Kakashi had no choice but to keep up, turning around and turning all the way into a secret room. In the secret room was seated a clearly different position from these ninjas. People, the clothes they wear seem to be of rank, so let''s listen to what the ninja calls him.


    Lord of Sun City.


    Zifeng began to realize something, raised an eyebrow at Kakashi, and made a gesture.


    Kakashi raised his hand to tell him not to act rashly. The two people waited on the beam for a long time before they gathered that the Sun City Lord called a lot of wandering ninjas or other village rebels for the thieves to catch the thieves, and it��s the Sun City��s great harvest this year. The tribute money, this kind of monarch is really a sorrow for the people of one party.


    Leaving the robber''s base area, in the wilderness, Zifeng squatted down and spread out a scroll, pointing at Sun City, "Why don''t we go in and solve the city lord now, it seems faster?"


    Kakashi shook his head, "The wandering ninjas will not leave because of the death of their employer. They are desperadoes. Maybe they just **** them."


    Zifeng touched his cheek, grabbed a mustard and stuffed it into his mouth, and said casually: "Then solve all the vagrants in the robber base."


    Kakashi hesitated, he was really not sure how much blood Zifeng was injured in. This kind of slaughter was not meant to be a play.


    Zifeng waited for a while, then threw a knife back to Kakashi and waved his hand boldly, "Don''t worry, I won''t be soft! Trust me!"


    The long sword is in the moonlight, and the blade is clear, but I am afraid that after a **** night, it will be very enchanting and fatal.


    Originally wanted to make a quick battle tonight, but after Zifeng and Kakashi went to Sun City for dinner, they realized that this city had a harvest celebration tonight. Looking at these happy-faced people, they couldn��t help thinking of the greedy city lord. , All the interests of all the superiors, the people who suffer first are the people.


    Zifeng was sad for a moment, but then he played with the kunai in his hand and smiled happily. "Looking at the celebration is so fun, why don''t we participate in it?"


    Kakashi took a deep breath for Zifeng��s smiling eyes last time. They just decided on a slaughter mission, but Zifeng is still so relaxed and comfortable. This attitude is definitely not a pretense, Zifeng He was really relaxed, and he didn''t take the slaughter at all.


    Guessing in his mind what life was like before the wind came to Konoha, Kakashi nodded without pause, "Let''s go, I see a barbecue stall over there."


    "Haha, please treat me, Captain." Zi Feng curled his eyes and smiled happily.


    Sun City is indeed a good harvest year. The small items sold by the street vendors are not expensive, and the faces of the people are happy and happy. There are even singing and dancing on the high platform. Everyone is laughing. Who Unexpectedly, the lord of this city secretly wanted to attack the people he needed to protect.


    Holding the small snack that the people put into his arms, Zifeng said with emotion: "This city lord, let''s solve it together by then!"


    Moon Black Wind High Murder Night.


    Zifeng''s gesture of holding a knife is very skillful. He has become accustomed to killing people, but it is not too deep for Konoha. The first choice after coming to this world will definitely be the position of bounty hunter, but now he is full of killings. The task of cutting is also good.

 v14 Chapter 6： massacre

    Silently lurking, using a very skillful knife blade to skim the enemy''s neck, or the aorta, or the heart, these robbers were asleep and were killed by Zifeng with a long knife.


    Kakashi on the periphery was slightly shocked. Zifeng��s hand was too steady. I don��t know how many times he had done such things. If it were in the war years, I��m afraid it would soon be a rising star on the battlefield. But now It was a peaceful age. Although I don''t know when the Third World War will break out, Kakashi still feels a little sad. These ninjas were originally killing machines.


    Zifeng turned around casually, shrugged to Kakashi, and made a gesture.


    The dream was solved, and the next step was the ninja adults who gathered outside, half asleep and half awake.


    "who!"


    Zifeng stepped lightly, avoiding the other party''s kunai, a momentary step moved behind the ninja who screamed, the white knife went in and the red knife came out, and then he tilted his head, "Okay, I''ll underestimate your vigilance. Sex."


    After he finished speaking, Kakashi also pierced a ninja''s heart with a shuriken, squinted slightly, and made a gesture with Zifeng. Kakashi planned to use advanced ninjutsu to break up their formation so as not to fall into the trap. The point of the siege.


    All the surviving wandering ninjas were awakened by this scream, and their actual combat experience was not bad, so they immediately took up their weapons and rushed over.


    Zifeng grinned, and without hesitation, he picked up the big knife, moved his steps lightly, and swept into the center of the enemy.


    Kakashi��s knot printing takes eight seconds, and his knot printing speed is not slow, but eight seconds is a matter of more than a dozen lives for Zifeng. He disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    A huge tornado formed from the front of Kakashi, and then rushed forward. One of the wandering ninjas became discolored, but when they hurriedly wanted to open more, they were already included in the tornado sweeping category, and they were easily affected. After being seriously injured, the next massacre was easy.


    But Zifeng stepped on the branch obviously a little carelessly, "I''ll leave the rest to you, I''ll go and solve the city lord, he doesn''t seem to have returned to the city yet."


    "The mission report doesn''t say or need to do this extra thing." Kakashi wandered through the wandering ninjas, frowning and shouting to Zifeng: "Fairy Tail, don''t you..." He was still worried about doing these things. Going back will be badly evaluated by people in Anbu.


    But Zifeng blinked, then turned and leaped away. How could he be worthy of his virgin mission without solving the city lord perfectly, stepping lightly on the branches, and found the city lord at the fastest speed in his life. Obviously he has heard the wind. To escape, the four people around him should be personally protecting him.


    One of them is Shangnin, who seems to be a girl.


    Zifeng easily resolved the two people who rushed towards him, squatting on the tree branch, raised an eyebrow to the girl, "This city lord is not worthy of allegiance, do you really want to live and die with him?"


    The girl threw out a shuriken and sneered twice, "Of course I won''t live and die with him."


    Zifeng dodged and froze again, and found that the remaining young man beside the city lord had taken care of the life of the city lord. He scratched his hair in puzzlement before jumping off the tree, looking at this beautiful waist, thin chest and big breasts. ''S girl smiled brightly and said: "If there is no conflict, it would be best girl, what''s your name?"


    The girl glared at him, "What do you call me? A kid." She said, stepping back a few steps, and standing next to the young man.


    At this time, Kakashi also chased up, and an instantaneous spell came to Zifeng''s side, frowning and staring at the two men. The chakras of both men and women are not weak, at least they are at the upper endurance level, he whispered. : "Who are you?"


    The youth also walked to the sister''s side, looking at Kakashi and Zifeng, his face changed slightly, "How come Konoha''s dark part is at this time."


    "Brother!" The girl scolded softly, and her beautiful eyes gave the young man a warning. "We are here only for revenge. You must have seen the gloom of this city lord, and your mission has nothing to do with us. If nothing else I think we can stop seeing each other again."


    The two of them planned to leave, Zifeng stood still, but shouted from a distance, "At least give your name!"


    Kakashi glanced at Zifeng speechlessly.


    The **** the opposite side shuttled between the branches, took the time to look back at Zifeng, and replied: "My name is Xing''er, I will see you next time."


    Yuanyao watched the girl''s graceful figure gradually disappear, and Zi Feng sighed, turning back and whispered: "You seem to be hurt?"


    Kakashi took a deep breath, "Someone blew himself up with an explosive talisman."


    Zifeng was a little ashamed. Kakashi must have wanted to come to him quickly. Maybe he noticed the strangeness of the siblings during the day, and was worried that he would be able to cope with it, so he was careless.


    Kakashi raised his hand and patted him on the head, "Well, let''s go back. We have to return to Konoha as soon as possible to provide information. The death of a city lord is not that simple."


    "But it''s just another city lord." Zifeng smiled, and took out the bandage to signal Kakashi to expose the wound. He found that Kakashi''s wound was behind his back. He felt that this Hokage''s most charming Kadian was not gentle. Lang was so fame, I was really moved. He wrapped a bandage on Kakashi��s wound and said cruelly: "Next time I will let you see how good I am. We are companions. At least you have to trust my strength unconditionally. Bar!"


    Kakashi said weakly, "Hey, I''ll talk again when I have a chance."


    The two of them simply cleaned up the robber��s site, took some documents, marked Konoha''s dark part, and then returned to Konoha, at the speed of two days when they came back, but it was completed in a day and a half. After the Anbu office entrusted him with the task, Zifeng dragged Kakashi to Konoha Hospital and forced him to lie down in the hospital for several hours.


    "Do I have to go to the hospital for my illness?" Kakashi could only wailing.


    Zifeng is in a good mood, holding a blank paper to write a mission report, "You don''t have to go to the hospital if you want to be so energetic, but you can see if the nurse sisters around you are very beautiful, seeing them, your injury must be fast."


    At least he was in a good mood to see these angels in white, and occasionally he could imagine Tsunade''s beautiful figure.

 v14 Chapter 7： Intimacy paradise

    Kakashi heard the words and looked around for a week, and suddenly thought of something. He raised a finger and said solemnly: "I almost forgot. Today is the pre-sale day of Lord Jilaiya''s "Intimate Paradise", Zifeng, you can buy it for me. One book!"


    "Love heaven?" Zifeng put down his pen and looked at Kakashi with a smile, "Okay, but what''s the reward?"


    Kakashi looked at him warily, "What do you want?"


    Zifeng tilted his head and said with a smile: "I want to taste the meals made by Shiquan Ninja. How about today when I buy food and go back and cook for you?"


    Kakashi was stunned and nodded for a long time. Since his father''s death, he rarely cooks. He occasionally goes to four generations to eat and drink. Most of the time, he settles in the ninja cafeteria, cooks, and treats him. It was a kind of home feeling. Seeing Zifeng jumped down from the window, he was scolded by the nurse and waved his head mischievously, his heart warmed suddenly.


    Have a loved one.


    Zifeng walked along the street happily, and heard the name of Jiraiya also loves heaven early in the morning. Today, I can finally get a glimpse of the true face. I am really a little excited. He walked all the way to the door of the bookstore and looked at the posters posted at the door of the bookstore. With a slight smile, he walked in, "Boss, bring me two intimacy paradise."


    The boss glanced at him lazily, "Didn''t you see the sign hanging on it? Underages are not allowed to buy."


    Zi Feng slapped his tongue. The rules were so strict. He was about to say something. Another person came in outside the bookstore. He was not high or low, and he could disappear as soon as he was thrown into the crowd. Some wretched gestures came in, and laughed to the boss and said, "Boss, a paradise for intimacy."


    Zifeng looked at him, and suddenly his eyes flickered.


    The man also saw Zifeng, stared at each other stiffly for a moment, then suddenly turned around and said to the boss: "Boss, add one more copy."


    In an alley outside the bookstore, the man came into contact with the transfiguration technique. It turned out to be Shikamaru. He was wearing a T-shirt from the Nara clan, and he lazily handed it to Zifeng, "It''s so troublesome, how come you were called out by the adults at home." Buy this?"


    So Shikamaru''s father likes to watch this too? Yes, after all, it is a book written by Jiraiya. Many people who know his identity will become loyal fans. Write, squat in the small black room and read it silently.


    Of course, Zifeng wouldn''t say that he wanted to see it too. He just smiled and nodded, and gave the money to Shikamaru, before saying, "You have learned how to change your body? It''s Shikamaru."


    Shikamaru curled his lips, "The trouble is dead, that is, because of the troubles of my father, I only learned that, although there are many loopholes, ordinary people at least can''t see it." He said, throwing the intimacy heaven into his pocket. Here, "I still want to help my mother buy vegetables, where are you going?


    "Hey, I want to go shopping too, let''s go together." Zifeng smiled at him with his eyes bent.


    The two went to Konoha��s vegetable market together. It happened that Zifeng didn��t recognize the way. Shikamaru took him to the place he was used to, holding the menu given by his mother. Zifeng was very casual, in his pocket. With the salary just awarded for today''s mission, I unceremoniously bought a few saury and a lot of chicken and shrimp.


    Shikamaru was scared, "Can you play with it?"


    Zifeng smiled slightly, "I can''t finish it and make a lunch tomorrow and bring it to school for everyone to eat."


    "You are finally coming back to school." Shikamaru looked to the sky and said lazily: "You have missed a lot of good shows these days without going to school, Naruto guy, challenged Sasuke and was beaten badly. Son"


    Zifeng touched his chin, "Really." He thought about it, and then smiled: "It''s okay, I believe Naruto can always find his place and give Sasuke a hard time."


    In the sunset, one of the two teenagers was very young and the other was lifelessly separated.


    Zifeng walked around the outskirts of the village to Qimu House, opened the door, and the light was on. It seemed that Kakashi had returned from the hospital. He smiled and said, "Oh, are you back?"


    Kakashi, wearing home clothes, sat on the sofa, turned his head when he heard the words, and raised a hand to Zifeng, like a lucky cat.


    Kakashi��s craftsmanship is ordinary and cannot be compared with the master-level Zifeng, so after watching him deal with a saury, Zifeng wisely grabbed the power of the kitchen. There is a saying. , The chefs are all attractive men. He cut the fish into slices and made a plate of fragrant and oily sashimi.


    Kakashi was extremely happy, probably because he didn''t need to cook anymore.


    "It''s not good to cook." Zifeng curled his lips, "then wash the dishes."


    The next morning, Zifeng went to the ninja school with a large bento box, said hello to the strange-looking Iruka, and handed him a rice ball before sitting on his seat with a smile.


    It seems that many people already know the task he and Kakashi completed, and it also involves the Lord of the City! Even the secret mission of Anbu will be a bit turbulent.


    Thinking of titles such as Konoha White Teeth and Golden Glitter, Zifeng secretly decided to get such a cool title as soon as possible.


    At noon, Zifeng handed out the lunch to Jiu Xiaoqiang, who had a good relationship. He sat beside Hinata specially, and looked at the little blue-haired girl blushing and thanking him. The voice was indeed very soft, but he With good ears, you can hear clearly.


    After eating the bento given by Zifeng, Naruto stood up abruptly, pointed at Sasuke and said unhappily, "The bento made by Zifeng kindly, why don''t you eat it!"


    Zifeng scratched his cheeks and sat up straight. It seemed that the two people who were fettered had already started to stumble, and the conflict continued.


    Compared to Shikamaru''s lifelessness, Sasuke''s lifelessness made people look uncomfortable, and a scent of decadent darkness filled his body.


    When Sasuke was called by Naruto, everyone''s attention was gathered here, his brows suddenly frowned, and he said coldly, "I don''t want to eat."


    The second young master is still the second young master, but this attitude hurts his sensitive self-esteem for Naruto. Seeing his short orange hair has a tendency to explode into red, Naruto is a little fox Still so full of vitality and positive energy.

 v14 Chapter 8： Water Country Rebellion

    Zifeng held his cheeks, watching Naruto really fight for him. The tendency of two people is probably to hit him as he talked. Hinata suddenly touched him lightly and whispered: "Hagi Please don''t be angry, Uchiha-kun and everyone are like this."


    Hinata said so much for the first time.


    Zifeng''s eyes lit up, and he immediately held a happy cheek in front of Hinata, "Don''t call me Hagi-kun, so unfamiliar, we are classmates, just call me by name."


    Hina''s face turned into a red apple, "But, but Zifeng-kun, I, I can call you like this." She couldn''t imagine herself calling a boy''s name.


    Zifeng blinked and said with a smile: "Of course, you can be happy, Hinata."


    Although Naruto has the heart not to fear the supremacy of the school grass, but he has no such power. Sasuke easily fell down and a large number of female fans rushed to solve Naruto. After the KO, Sasuke gave a cold snort and changed the window to sit down. , But Zifeng discovered that he hesitated and took away the bento that Zifeng gave him. He also fancyed that the second young master hadn''t been completely blackened.


    The chaos in the morning ended in Zifeng��s observation.


    In the afternoon, Zifeng was called to the Hokage office and jumped in from the window. Kakashi was already waiting in the office. The third generation of Hokage smiled at him kindly, "Come in."


    Zifeng jumped in with one hand on the window sill, lazily saying: "What''s the matter, there is a new task."


    Master Naruto motioned to Zifeng to look at the scroll on the table. He picked it up and looked at it, and then his eyes drifted. The scroll actually showed the information of the brother and sister he saw in Sun City, but it was still water. The betrayal of Ninja, his sister is called Mercury, and his brother is called Mizukawa, both of which are at the upper level. The reason for betraying the Nation of Water is unknown.


    "Although this matter originally had nothing to do with us." Hokage-sama slowly said: "But the two of them seem to plan to be stationed in the country of fire, and they have already obtained the status of a bounty hunter in the country of fire. The assassination mission of people with high status in the land of fire."


    "So, am I going to solve them with Kakashi?" Zifeng scratched his chin, somewhat reluctant to hurt the girl.


    Master Naruto exhaled and said: "It''s not necessarily true. Our relationship with Water Country is still very embarrassing. Although their wanted warrants are sent here, it stands to reason that the rebels in each village should be treated equally, but as long as they are not provoked. It��s not that the interests of the country cannot be opened up on the Internet."


    "Huh." Zifeng didn''t understand too much, and turned to look at Kakashi.


    Kakashi glanced at him, "Just contact and see. If there is danger, kill it on the spot. If not, drive out of the country of fire even if the mission is successful."


    "That''s it." Zifeng nodded, "When will it start?"


    "The intelligence team has gone to investigate, and when we have the news, we will set off immediately." Naruto Master said humanely.


    Leaving the Hokage office, Kakashi stopped after walking away, looking at Iwashan a little lost.


    Zifeng blinked, tangled, and then suddenly turned over and squatted on the railing, staring at Kakashi, deliberately inattentively, smiling lightly, "I heard that bounty hunters make money quickly."


    Kakashi said in an uneasy voice: "You also have a lot of rewards for this mission."


    Zifeng tilted his head, "This is different." He sat on the railing, shook his legs, and shook his head and said: "The girl told me before that she and the city lord have hatred. It must be a lie to me. Now, pretty girls are really deceptive, and what my mother said is not bad."


    Kakashi looked at Zifeng speechlessly, hearing him mention her mother for the first time, and couldn''t help saying: "Your mother is also very beautiful, you inherited her purple hair." Back then, she was also one of Konoha''s top ten beautiful women.


    Zifeng looked at Kakashi with complicated eyes, hesitated for a while, then said: "Kakashi, you''re not Oedipus, are you?"


    Kakashi''s forehead burst into blue veins, and rushed up to clamp Zifeng''s neck desperately, "Okay, stop talking nonsense, you can go back quickly and catch up with the afternoon class at the Ninja School!"


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh, I have taken a good leave!" Zifeng was very dissatisfied, and made a grimace for Kakashi before being pushed. All right."


    Kakashi is crazy! Why didn''t I find that Zifeng has the bad qualities of talking and maddening!


    At the Ninja School, Shikamaru stared at Zifeng, "Didn''t you take a leave of absence this afternoon? Why did you come back to watch the clouds with me?"


    The two of them are now lying on the roof of the school, looking at the clouds in the sky in a very leisurely manner.


    Zifeng said honestly: "I was driven over by the old lady at home. He has gray hair now. In order to avoid letting his hair fall out, I''d better be more obedient."


    Shikamaru touched his nose, "You mean Shinobu who asked you for leave last time, the one with silver hair?"


    "Yeah." Zifeng smiled, "Why do you know each other?"


    "I''ve been to my house before." Shikamaru lazily said, "I know him when I look at the tooth."


    Ya, I almost forgot, Kakashi''s ninja dog was obtained from their house, Zifeng sat up, and had a new idea. It sounds very good to raise a ninja dog.


    Although he skipped class, there was still a basic class about the world''s geomorphology in the afternoon. Zifeng forced Shikamaru back to listen to this class. After all, he was not clear about the basic map of the world. He would subconsciously mention the geomorphology. Thinking of other worlds, I still have to keep up with the progress as soon as possible.


    Shikamaru knew that Zifeng��s weakness was also mocked for a while, and then opened the textbook, and the two geniuses started high-speed tutoring. The lonely Naruto could not help lingering beside him because these two were the only people who could talk to him well. After a long time, he also joined in, but he was still ignorant and at a loss, and occasionally expressed that he hadn''t understood a word, but once such a situation occurred, he was slapped on the head by Zifeng with a look that couldn''t bear to look directly at him.


    "Listen to Shikamaru!"


    Naruto smirked after rubbing his head in confusion.


    School days are really interesting. Zifeng��s eyes narrowed into crescents. Iruka who was standing in class couldn��t help but sigh after seeing it. As expected, they were all children from the Hagi family, geniuses, and their personalities. Like it.

 v14 Chapter 9： Short book street

    If you ignore the different characteristics of Xiaoqiang, these children are only the age of elementary school students, and they are still very immature. With the warm afternoon sun, Zifeng lay on the table, and soon became sleepy. I felt that time passed unconsciously, and his instinctive vigilance made him sober for a moment and looked out the window.


    A silver hair flashed across the treetops.


    Zifeng looked at the podium. With encouraging eyes, Iluka wanted to let the quiet Hinata fully express his opinions. Seeing that no one was paying attention, he quietly put one hand on the table. , A backflip, leap out of the window lightly.


    Following the principle of showing his strength in front of Kakashi, Zifeng accurately captured Kakashi waiting for him on the rooftop in a flash, "How is the information coming out?"


    Kakashi nodded to him, and then told him about the information about this mission. Most of the most active bounty hunters in the country of fire are active in the fourth of the short book street, so the brother and sister are not surprised to find there. In order to prevent them from moving in time, Kakashi and Zifeng may have to rush over overnight.


    But on the short book street, Zifeng thought for a few seconds for a few seconds, and was not sure whether he could meet Tsunade there, so he had to suppress the matter first, and followed Kakashi back to prepare all the equipment for the mission.


    Junliang pills, detonating talisman, shuriken, kunai, and many seal scrolls in Kakashi''s hands, when the night enveloped the village, the two of them set off overnight.


    This time the mission may welcome a real battle. Kakashi didn��t hesitate to start analyzing his own combat power with Zifeng. As a partner, he knew the opponent��s skills and expertise and then used his brain power to lay out. This is his role as the captain. Duties, after all, Zifeng is a newcomer, he can only explain by setting an example.


    Zifeng asked in his eyes, "So you are almighty?"


    "I can show you Chidori." Kakashi said.


    Zifeng''s eyes flickered. Kakashi''s Chidori is a high-level ninjutsu with Chakra''s high-strength compression and rotation, which is very similar to Helix Maru. Chidori also includes a step higher Lei Chi, which is more lethal than Helix Maru. It''s one level higher.


    With a few simple prints, a dazzling white light appeared in Kakashi��s palm, and then it shone with countless blue and white lights, which continued to expand. The dazzling light seemed to tear the space of his palm, like a thousand birds. The sound of the chirping also exploded in this space, making people stand upright, but the sound can get enough shock.


    Zifeng watched Kakashi gradually withdraw Chakra, before showing a smile, "Since you are so sincere, then I will reveal a little more about me."


    Kakashi rolled his eyes at Zifeng, originally intending to explain it in detail. Besides, the mood of writing round eyes has also faded, "Well, what are you good at besides swordsman, I have found that you seem to be unfamiliar with ninjutsu. Haven''t studied."


    "That''s right." Zifeng tilted his head slightly and smiled lightly: "Like my swordsmanship, I am also good at illusionism." Although Kakashi said he didn''t know much about ninjutsu, he learned it in the world of death. Breaking Dao and Bin Dao can completely replace the role of ninjutsu, but his mastery of God-level firearms is not necessary in this world.


    Kakashi looked at Zifeng deeply. He who possesses the writing wheel is logically the best at illusion. "How far can your illusion be?"


    Zifeng explained: "My illusion is not the same as the ninja''s conventional illusion. You can and can treat it as a newly created illusion, composed of domains. In this domain, I can illusion everything I want. , In the illusion, I kill the enemy, if the enemy really thinks he was killed by the den, then all this becomes real."


    The truth and laws of the high-level, but these may be too horrible to say, it is better not to tell Kakashi.


    The two people basically understood each other��s combat power, so they didn��t stop and rushed to the short book street as quickly as possible. People who have read comics on the short book street are well known to all. This is a gambling resort, but they never expected to reward After handing over the basic information with the intelligence personnel stationed in Short Street Street where the Golden Hunter activities frequently occur.


    Kakashi spread out the map and pointed to a tavern on Short Street, "This is the area where bounty hunters are active."


    Zifeng curled his lips, "Tavern, I thought it was a public toilet." After thinking about it, he could only say, "Then shall we go now?"


    Kakashi looked at the map for a while before saying: "Be prepared for the transformation technique, let''s pretend to go in and see if they stay there."


    Early the next morning, in a tavern on Duocai Street, Zifeng saw the gathering place of bounty hunters in the Land of Fire.


    A girl who is about fifteen or sixteen years old, with long blue hair, looks gentle at first glance, but every time she raises her head to face the bounty hunter, her decent smile on her face will change instantly. Cheng glared fiercely, and his voice was irritable, "Didn''t you emphasize it many times? You must take a complete head to receive the bounty. How can we recognize him if you beat him like this?"


    What surprised Zifeng was that the wicked bounty hunter didn''t have the intention to defend it at all. Only Wei Nuonuo took the head and left. It seemed that this girl was not simple either.


    "She is the person in charge here." Kakashi explained in a low voice, "Called the floating water plants, the water-attribute ninjutsu is very superb. The people who turned out to be the country of water escaped in the Second World War. The country joined the Bounty Hunter Guild, and then it has been stationed here."


    Zifeng raised her eyebrows, "That means she may be familiar with those two people at all."


    Kakashi naturally nodded in agreement, "We are sitting over there."


    Naturally, Kakashi ordered two bottles of sake, but they put them on his side, staring at Zifeng not allowing him to drink secretly. Zifeng shrugged helplessly, and asked the waiter again. Some barbecues can only be eaten with concentration. Although the task is important, the enjoyment can''t be relaxed!

 v14 Chapter 10： Bounty Hunter

    When there were no bounty hunters to submit tasks, the woman with aqua-blue hair had always smiled softly and brilliantly, but as soon as someone stepped in, her eyes would immediately become cold. This time, what came in was Two men, wearing huge cloaks, came in and one of them took off his hat.


    Zifeng, who was sitting in the corner and sending barbecue to his mouth, squinted his eyes slightly, and a gleam of light flashed in his eyes.


    It��s the law, the black robe and the red clouds, and the distinctive nails and rings. I didn��t expect to meet Akatsuki��s members here. He pursed his lips and smiled, avoiding Kakashi��s eyes and glanced at him secretly. Suddenly he was a little disappointed. It turned out that it was Kakuto and Hidan. It was a pity that he still wondered if he would meet Uchiha Itachi.


    Although the origins of Jiao Du and Fei Duan are shocking, their weaknesses are too fragile. Knowing the weaknesses to solve them is really not difficult, Zi Feng sighed, and looked at Kakashi, who was always calm, with a smile. : "I don''t know what level the bounty is assigned to. I''m going to check it out."


    Speaking, he stood up.


    Kakashi frowned. The boy finally couldn''t sit still. He stared at Zifeng and stood up and walked to the girl with aqua-blue hair. He sat on the stool on the table and smiled softly at her.


    "Miss, can you give me a copy of the brochure that the person was holding just now?" Zi Feng smiled.


    "That booklet is not something anyone can get." The aqua-blue-haired girl said coldly: "If you don''t have the corresponding strength, even if you get it, it will be in vain. Maybe you will die soon."


    Zifeng watched the girl''s expression and laughed playfully.


    "Strength! It''s better if you see it with your own eyes!" As he said, the magic factor in his body began to oscillate, and a dazzling purple magic circle suddenly flashed under his feet, only covering him and this girl, and the sky shook astonishingly soon. , The tavern began to collapse, and there was fire everywhere.


    "Illusion?" The girl stretched out her hands peacefully, "Solve!"


    After drinking it, the scene in front of her remained unchanged. When the tongue of fire burned her hands, the girl''s face suddenly changed. She quickly avoided and looked at Zifeng. She was shocked to find that only she was in this way. In the illusion, the people next to her looked at her behavior inexplicably, although they were also disturbed by the shaking of the sky, they didn''t notice it at all.


    "Be careful, the beam is about to collapse." Zi Feng said leisurely: "If you are smashed to death, you will really die."


    The aqua-blue girl turned over and avoided, and quickly threw a booklet to Zifeng, "Okay! Unlock your illusion! I admit your strength!"


    "Haha, you are so cute." Zifeng laughed and reached out to take the pamphlet, but behind the girl somehow a phantom of Zifeng appeared. Before she could react, she leaned forward, her lips printed on the girl��s delicate lips. On the face, the next moment, all the illusions disappeared.


    The aqua girl''s breathing is unsteady.


    Zifeng blinked at her and opened the pamphlet, "Well, the first page is someone you don''t know." This ninjutsu world is not as narrow as he imagined. He didn''t see it until he turned it over. Kakashi and other acquaintances, even Uchiha Itachi are also on the list, but there is no character, probably everyone thinks he is dead.


    The aqua-blue girl calmed down and said indifferently: "Please choose a task next to you, don''t disturb our normal task handover." She refers to the flying section who stood up and walked in front of him, flying section with a large iron sickle. Inserted on the table, looking at Zifeng curiously.


    "Hey, what did you do to her just now? Illusion?"


    Zifeng tilted his head innocently and looked at him, "Illusory Skill? Have you noticed my Jieyin?"


    The water-blue girl''s hand under the counter became slightly tense, and then she realized it. Zifeng''s illusion technique is just a blink of an eye. What kind of illusion is it? Doesn''t it require seals? Is it Blood Succession Boundary?


    Fei Duan was circled in by Zifeng, "It seems that there is no Jie Yin, then it is not an illusion."


    Zifeng smiled and said, "This beauty just thought I was too handsome, so I was scared, haha!"


    Feiduan looked at him contemptuously, "Nonsense, do you look handsome like me?" He said, waving his scythe, "There is no place in your face that can be called handsome!"


    Zifeng sitting here using the transformation technique curled his lips.


    Fei Duan said: "Hey hey hey hey hey hey! What do you mean, what expression, are you laughing at me?"


    Zifeng spread his hands, Fei Duan is really a wordy attribute. When he was thinking about how to **** with him, the impatient corner beside him also stood up, snatched the package in Fei Duan''s hand and threw it to the counter. On, "You fellow, anything that is left to you will be inefficient at all!"


    "Don''t point me to you bastard, I will definitely make a perfect ritual to repay your unreasonable behavior to me, hum." Feiduanang''s angle of view, the two partners quickly quarreled.


    In the dark of the tavern, Kakashi walked behind Zifeng and patted him on the shoulder, motioning him to sit back with him, but Zifeng had not responded yet, and the two grumpy people over there started to fight. In an instant, Kakashi also felt this terrifying murderous aura. He reflexively slapped Zifeng''s back with a palm, trying to send him out of the battle circle.


    Zifeng held a knife to help them avoid a few kunai, and the people in the tavern were also affected and touched. Suddenly someone''s transformation technique was forced to contact. Zifeng looked back, oh, this is not it. The girl you met in Sun City that time?


    When he was happy, he was about to raise his hand to signal, but the other party''s face changed a lot and he rushed out without thinking.


    "Mercury!" The aqua-blue-haired girl who had escaped the battle and was going to watch the change also changed her complexion. She touched the shuriken on her chest without hesitation, flashed a cold light, and launched in the direction of Mercury''s escape." You stick to me! You dare to show up in front of me!"


    Mercury steadily landed on the ground with an somersault on the ground, looking at the aqua-blue girl behind the counter, her expression distorted into hatred and disgust, but she didn''t look at it, and then rushed out after a pause.

 v14 Chapter 11： Confused

    But at this time this place is also chaotic enough. Naturally, the Bounty Hunter Exchange also has thugs hired by them. Soon dozens of people rushed out to disperse the angles and flying sections that were still fighting. All of them chased Mercury, and these people crowded Zifeng, Kakashi, Jiao Du, and Feidan next to them.


    "Well, they know each other." Zifeng scratched his cheek, and said silently, "I didn''t expect a woman to have such a big temper, it''s possible that it was the one who came to see her."


    Kakashi slapped him expressionlessly on the top of his head, "Stop talking nonsense, let''s get out of here quickly."


    Next to him, Jiao Du gave a cold warning in a low voice to the flying section: "You have caused me to delay the payment again, idiot, don''t leave here quickly!"


    Fei Duan yelled and wanted to resist Jiao Du, but was also suppressed by a slap.


    Zifeng glanced at Fei Duan, grinned and said, "Let''s go, get out together."


    Following the door destroyed by the group of people, Zifeng habitually chose a direction and rushed forward. Unexpectedly, the three people next to him did not think too much and followed him all the way to a casino. Zifeng stopped. After looking at the slot machine twice, he dragged a box and sat down with eyes full of light.


    "Fairy Tail!" Kakashi hates iron for not making steel, "Why did you come to gamble!"


    Zifeng smiled, "What''s the matter? I remember that the generation of Hokage-sama was also very addicted to gambling? His granddaughter Tsunade-sama is still betting on the fat sheep!"


    "Well said hahaha, I made your friend!" Feiduan laughed, very happy.


    Kakashi didn��t have time to realize that there was something wrong with Zifeng��s words. He raised his hand and wanted to pull him up, but the flying section next to him instinctively sat down, placing the scythe next to Kakashi��s instep. , The two played enthusiastically for a while, and they were lucky enough to win a lot of prizes.


    Fei Duan laughed, turning around and saying, "Don''t you want to make money? This is much better than running around and picking up tasks!"


    The angle looked at him contemptuously, "Risk and reward are not proportional, and, idiot, didn''t you see that the two people next to you are Konoha''s ninjas?"


    "What''s the matter with Konoha Ninja." Zifeng turned his head and raised his brows unhappily. "You are so gloomy at first sight. Wouldn''t it be Konoha''s betrayal?" He said. Take out the big knife on the back and slash it all at the corner.


    Even Kakashi didn''t realize that Zifeng would turn his face when he said that. Fei Duan was dumbfounded. After seeing this boy who was still tempered with him, he showed his true appearance in a burst of smoke.


    "It''s been a long time since you''re not pleasing to your eyes. You are really the boss?" Zifeng said, waving a long knife with joy, not paying attention to Kakashi''s messy appearance in the wind, and his horns were all messy. It is an almighty type with five attributes, but it has balanced abilities in all aspects. Physical skills and illusion skills are not only a big difference compared to Zifeng. Kakashi is a bit shocked by Zifeng��s precise swordsmanship. He hadn''t seen his father''s sword art too many times, but he could feel that Zifeng''s sword art might be in the same realm as the legendary white tooth...


    Feidan held the scythe hesitating to consider whom to help. Seeing that Zifeng was so excited and unable to help himself, he simply put down the scythe. Anyway, it was the fighting between the two of them. It was no surprise that the ninjas occasionally played one-to-one. Yes, he looked at Kakashi, considering whether or not to find this ninja to soothe his muscles and muscles.


    A big drop of sweat dripped from Kakashi��s forehead, and he quickly avoided it wisely. Zifeng was fine. His Kakashi��s name had long been offered as a high-priced reward in the dark market. Don''t dare to provoke ninjas who don''t know the details casually.


    Zifeng didn''t have this concern. The bigger he got, the more excited he was. When the two of them hit the street, the corners really used a lot of high-level ninjutsu, but they were all cut down by him, and the magic factors they brought gradually infected the blade. , The white blade suddenly turned purple.


    Jiao Du didn''t feel good, so he decided to make a quick fight and resort to a trick, and Lei Dun was falsely dark.


    The sudden thunder stab made Zifeng unexpectedly think of Kakashi��s Raeche Chidori. A sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth. He flipped back without hesitation, and then a flash step, the blade from the angle of the thunder attribute. The heart travels through the past.


    "Ahhh! My heart!" The horns touched his chest with a hideous expression.


    Fei Duan felt bad at this time. Akatsuki was still acting secretly at this time. Payne also told them not to publicize the information they were caught in the Five Ninja Villages. Thinking of the terrible boss of this boss, his vigilance was finally Going up, he rushed out and grabbed Jiao Du, and prepared to leave without hesitation, "Yes, you are the demon tail, this matter will come to an end, let''s see you later!"


    Zifeng grinned and waved at him, and didn''t bother to chase him. Anyway, he would have to kill five times to kill the horns. At this moment, it is probably difficult to find his heart of thunder in the corner of the fire country.


    Looking back at Kakashi, whose face was as dark as the bottom of a pot, Zifeng touched the back of his head, and laughed dryly, "Uh, everything is quite sudden today, accident, accident haha!"


    Kakashi really didn��t see it at all. His cousin Zifeng was so lively and warlike, and he felt that his hair was going to be lost. Fortunately, he was very lucky that he was now in a group of two of them, and he was not in the same group. The age of war will be subject to ambush and siege at any time.


    "The level of this mission has probably risen to the S level." Kakashi analyzed: "Mercury and that floating waterweed are known to each other. I am afraid that a lot of origins are involved in them. Maybe this mission will end up in the end. A ninja from the land of water appears."


    "Come and kill one by one, and kill one by two." Zifeng smiled carelessly, "Let''s leave here now, or the owner of the gambling house probably wants us to lose money."


    Kakashi reacted suddenly, pulled Zifeng and fled, and escaped.


    In the dark night, Short Book Street is still brightly lit. People here are gambling day and night indiscriminately, spending their great time.

 v14 Chapter 12： Spring

    Zifeng and Kakashi went around the short book street and came to the rest room reserved for them by the intelligence personnel. They also used the faces commonly used by intelligence personnel when they chose the transformation technique. There were a few acquaintances who would greet them, even the proprietress of the house happily prepared sake for them and sent them to the room, which was very humane.


    "The taste of sake is really good." Zifeng, who was alone in the room, was finally able to drink his somewhat curious drink, but it was not as good as the white wine he had drunk in Youwei or in China, so he put it down with a lack of interest. , Lie down at the window to see the outside world.


    The luxury of this short book street makes Zifeng dizzy. It is rare to see so many young beauties squinting on the street, but they are full of fresh fragrance. Unfortunately, the legendary Big Sheep Tsunade seems not to be here.


    Looking at the street outside the window with his half-squinted eyes, Zifeng gradually felt sleepy, but when he was about to go into deep sleep, he suddenly noticed that a pair of secretive men and horses below had touched the hotel.


    "Hey, aren''t these people from bounty hunters? Isn''t the girl also in this hotel?"


    Zifeng touched his chin, rolled over from the window sill happily, grabbed the edge of the window with one hand, looked left and right, and swung himself to the upper floor room because he heard the sound of the water.


    Pushing open the window and rushing to the beam of the room, Zifeng really saw Mercury who was about to take a hot bath.


    The figure of the girl is really great, so big...


    Zifeng lay on the beam and looked dizzy, but he suddenly turned over and jumped off and got directly into Mercury''s bathtub, closing her mouth with his hand as fast as possible.


    "Hmm!" Mercury''s eyes widened.


    Zifeng leaned in front of her and made a shushing gesture. As expected, there was movement outside and approaching here. He held Mercury in his arms, sank into the water, blinked at her again, and whispered: " Am I very powerful? I came here to protect you. Have you fallen in love with me? Hey."


    Mercury rolled her eyes, trying to kill Zifeng in embarrassment, but she was hugged all over her body, and the other party was still in good condition. This feeling really made her unable to lift any strength.


    Little did she know that one of the reasons for her soreness was that Zifeng deliberately held down on Mercury''s acupoint.


    Hey, the group of people seemed to be heading towards Kakashi and his room.


    Zifeng felt something was wrong, so he sent Mercury''s hand and asked her, "Do you know who those people were just now?"


    Mercury looked at Zifeng, calmed down, and rolled his eyes at him again, "Is it hard to guess? She must have sent someone to catch me, but... don''t think you and Kakashi can stay out of the matter, She doesn��t know your identities, and doesn��t want outsiders to have the slightest possibility of contacting me, so naturally she will kill you first... I lost to you."


    Zifeng heard her finish, but frowned, listening to the movement next to her.


    I originally thought that some of the younger generations could not hurt Kakashi at all, but after listening carefully to this movement, the people who besieged Kakashi obviously had their blood, and they all lost the level of elite supremacy.


    Calculating quickly how long Kakashi can hold on, Zifeng stared at Mercury and asked, "Is there anything in your body that... makes the Kingdom of Water attach great importance to it?"


    Mercury looked at Zifeng in amazement, but he didn''t expect him to guess it so quickly, "Ah!"


    Zifeng patted her chest, his hands were soft, but he picked up Mercury from the water and threw Mercury on the bed without changing his face, wrapped her in a quilt, "You stay here obediently, and wait for me to solve it. I��ll ask you in detail again after the things over there, what kind of baby is there~"


    The playfulness of the last sentence made Mercury''s cheeks flushed, "You bastard!" I didn''t expect Zifeng to look so young, but so precocious. Although Mercury has also experienced the tail of World War II, it is so mature and powerful for a young age. Still somewhat maladaptive.


    And Zifeng had already held the knife and jumped out of her room, taking advantage of the darkness to get close to the battle, and unexpectedly flashed out of the outer circle. A knife slash solved the life of an elite Shinobu.


    "Be careful of the monster tail, they are both the secret parts of the Water Country!" Kakashi finished hurriedly, holding his shuriken to block the two enemies approaching in front of him.


    "Got it!" Zifeng grinned. Although he killed one person, the remaining eleven people quickly prevented the re-cooperation in the battle. Originally it was twelve people, that is, three teams. Combat power, it seems that the thing carried by Mercury is very important.


    But what happened to the girl who was undercover at the bounty hunter? Is it Akatsuki''s peripheral staff?


    With doubts one after another, Zifeng cooperated with Kakashi to lure these enemies into the jungle around the short book street. It seems that Kakashi also guessed the reason why Zifeng did not appear in time.


    Kakashi''s inner monologue: This kid is covered with water, so it''s strange that he can''t guess it!


    Under the moonlight, Zifeng''s blade was filled with a mysterious purple. He had already reached the jungle, and he was not hiding his strength either. The blade shone with purple light, giving people the feeling that it was a substantive chakra.


    Even Kakashi was dumbfounded. He knew that Zifeng''s knife was made of good material, but he didn''t expect such a long knife to be the one that can be injected into Chakra, and... this kind of fighting skill, since he After his father died, he almost never saw it again.


    Even the Hagimu tribe, few people can reach the level of Konoha''s white teeth. They can reach the shadow level with a single knife. They despise all ninjutsu. This is the strongest blade. Now Kakashi sees this infinity in Zifeng. The powerful possibility, why not let his heart shake, I am very emotional.


    The speed of the blade''s light shining like a meteor, and when the sword in Zifeng''s hand was swung out, there was a strong air current that also formed a blade invisibly. This kind of real sense of fighting without illusion and firearms made him more and more excited!


    "Hahaha, don''t forget my name, my name is Monster Tail!"


    He grinned, and his purple hair made all the dark ninjas who were wiped across his neck still fresh in his memory.

 v14 Chapter 13： Developments

    When the enemy fell one after another, only two people from the Anbu of the Water Country were left. They naturally wanted to escape when the situation was bad. Zifeng was hesitating whether to catch up, and Kakashi had already rushed forward. Solved them with Rachel


    "Eh, why don''t you leave a living to ask?" Zifeng raised his eyebrows, jumped to Kakashi''s side, glanced at the enemy whose chest was pierced by a big hole, and muttered: "This death is really ugly. ."


    Kakashi glanced at Zifeng and explained, "They are all members of the Anbu. We are not professional torture officers. I''m afraid we can''t even name their names. Don''t waste time." He paused, and then again. Said meaningfully: "Is that person...is still..."


    "Ah." Zifeng nodded and said with a smile: "Let''s go, let''s go back and ask the girl."


    Sister... Kakashi twitched the corners of her mouth. It was clear that Zifeng looked two laps younger than her. He had the feeling that he saw the adult Jilaiya back then.


    The residence was still very peaceful. With the ninja��s assassination skills, they could not disturb anyone on the way as long as they thought about it. The lady boss was still sleeping on the counter, and Mercury was naturally still unable to move in the bed.


    "Don''t go there, I''ll go and dress her." Zifeng squatted at the window, and said to Kakasinunu who was holding the wall next to him. "If you are not in a hurry, it will be the same if you come back in half an hour."


    "Fairy Tail." Kakashi looked at Zifeng complicatedly, "You are still very young..." There shouldn''t be mature yet.


    "Haha." Zifeng touched his cheek. In fact, he could already use illusion techniques to make the world recognize him as an adult, but it is not necessary now. He asked Kakashi to wait for half an hour and it was just a habitual joke. .


    "You guys!" Mercury panicked when she saw Zifeng and Kakashi. Fortunately, she was still in the quilt, otherwise she might bite her tongue out in anger at this time, but it''s not a big deal to be put on a bathrobe by Zifeng himself. Things you can face calmly.


    "Sister." Zifeng borrowed the words Kakashi reminded him just now, blinked at Mercury and reminded: "I am seven years old, don''t take it too seriously. Of course, if you are willing to wait for me to grow up, I am also willing to be responsible. of."


    Mercury shouted in embarrassment, "I don''t want you to be responsible!"


    "Hey." Zifeng smiled and shrugged at her.


    "Hi, hi!" Kakashi signaled his presence, then jumped in from the window, squatted on the side of the bed, put his fingers in front of his lips, "This is not a casual afternoon tea time, don''t forget our mission... "As he said, he stared at Mercury with only one of his exposed eyes, and his cruel killing intent burst out in an instant, "The task we received is to kill Miss Mercury!"


    Mercury was captured, sweating coldly and speechless for a while.


    Zifeng touched his chin, knowing that Kakashi was habitually intimidating people again, and didn''t talk about breaking him, just smiled and cooperated: "Yes, Miss Mercury, if you don''t cooperate with us, we will now Lovely, you can kill it and get back to the village and the bounty hunter for double money!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense." Mercury bit his lip, with a firm expression on his face. "My brother has died for this. We were forced to escape with that thing. You can give it to you. ."


    Kakashi wondered, "What?" But with his ingenuity, he thought of it almost quickly, "Is it because these people are chasing you and your brother for that thing, and you are convicted of water for making a deal with that woman? Hidden mist village in the kingdom of heaven?"


    He connected everything together almost instantly.


    Zifeng was behind him, involuntarily showing a gaze of joy, Kakashi''s role is very much he likes, he has always regretted that from the very beginning, the talented Kakashi has been amazing because of his father. Tu, Lin, and the four generations of these people gradually lost the spirit of genius. Although he reached the shadow level as he wished in the later stage, but the speed was still too slow and lost the best time to enter the strong. Kakashi should be It can be a strong one who is not weaker than Uchiha Madara!


    Mercury stared at Kakashi, "That''s right." She looked at Zifeng again, "But I didn''t lie to you about the Sun City. My brother and I did have enemies with that person. We were originally from the Land of Fire. The child, but his father was a guard by his side, he was chased and killed, and he fled all the way to the country of water..."


    This is a very long relationship, but Mercury and her brother settled down in the country of Water and took root and joined the Ninja Village. They were well-qualified and soon showed their genius, which also caused "drifting water plants." Attention to the woman with aqua-blue hair. This woman''s name is Tezuka Ye, from Yuyin Village.


    For many reasons, they had an intersection. Mercury and her brother had been unable to get important tasks in the village of Wuyin, so they agreed to steal something like that and join the black market.


    Zifeng''s expression becomes more weird as he listens to it, is it possible that things in Yuyin Village and Wuyin Village are tail beasts? No, this kind of little character shouldn''t be touched by the tail beast, it''s a bit related at best.


    "What the **** is it?" Kakashi asked Zifeng''s voice.


    But Mercury''s expression suddenly became weird, "I don''t know... Maybe I will show you clearly."


    To be honest, when mentioning the Nation of Water, you must mention the Seven Ninja Swordsmen, mention No More Slash and White, mention the three-tailed man Zhu Lilin, and mention Kakashi��s sadness, although the death of the second generation of Naruto and the village of Wuyin The shadow is directly related, but because of its geographical location, this village rarely intervenes in wars and now the shadow of the village is still a big beauty, and the name is very nice.


    His name is Terumi Mei, the only person who possesses two types of blood inheritance boundaries.


    Of course, Zi Feng smiled. If he sees this Shui Ying, the first thing he wants to do is to fight with her, to see and see the limits of her blood.


    What Mercury said was put together by the bodies of her and her brother, in a coffin shop on Short Street, and it was so dark that Kakashi was a little unwilling to believe her.

 v14 Chapter 14： Goodbye fly segment

    However, Zifeng accompanied Kakashi around the periphery of the coffin shop for a few times and did not find any ambush inside, so he decided to go in and take a look.


    Kakashi put down the blindfold, blocked the blood-red writing wheel eyes, and turned his head to look at Zifeng, "Don''t you want to go in? What are you in a daze?"


    Zifeng smiled at him unclearly, "It''s nothing, let''s go in." Although writing round eyes is a good thing and powerful, it can be compared with the eyes of the round, but for Kakashi, it is a burden to him. The increase in strength did not help. Chakra, who was still dragging him down all the time, really...want to help him dig it out.


    In the coffin shop, I found the coffin that Mercury said. After opening it, there was only one box inside. Zifeng picked up the box and suddenly looked strange, "It seems to be alive inside."


    "Alive?" Kakashi was also startled, "Don''t open it in a hurry, wait for us to go out."


    Zifeng squinted slightly and nodded to Kakashi. He dragged the box with Kakashi all the way to the outskirts, and then the two sat on the tree, staring at the box.


    "Mercury gave it to us so casually, I''m afraid it''s not that simple." Kakashi said casually, but his eyes were full of serious expressions, "Don''t be careless."


    "Ah." Zifeng agreed, "Then, shall we open it now?"


    Kakashi didn''t speak, but stared at the box. He felt a little afraid of the unknown, just like the moment Lin died.


    Zifeng sighed and simply opened the box.


    As a result, he saw that there was an octopus in the box. The tentacles were still wriggling. The skin seemed to be a transparent octopus. There were also a pair of eyes staring at him with twinkling eyes, and yelled, "Haha!"


    "What the **** is this?" Zifeng couldn''t bear to look straight. It was definitely not a tail beast, it could be a kind of psychic beast.


    Kakashi also pondered for a while, but didn''t recognize it. He sighed, stood up, and said, "Let''s go, go back and send a letter to Hokage-sama. Please tell me what to do next."


    Zifeng poked the octopus, and the latter was still chirping and calling him to twitch his mouth, "Well, just call it chirping."


    "You still want to keep him as a pet." Kakashi rolled his eyes.


    "Just kidding." Zifeng smiled and closed the box again. In fact, he felt strange when he saw this octopus, because the squirming tentacles seemed to invisibly absorb Chakra, but...


    Zifeng looked thoughtfully at the charm attached to the box. He had a feeling that if he uncovered the charm, a chakra with a capacity like Kakashi would be absorbed in an instant, and there would be nothing left. And the only person who was absorbed to take away all chakras was dead!


    Mercury was still living, but Kakashi was unwilling to contact her anymore and pulled Zifeng to live in another place, but he also made all the intelligence personnel stare at Mercury secretly to avoid any accidents.


    "Then before Hokage-sama has given instructions, can I go around?" When Zifeng said this with a smile, the person had already slipped away. "


    Short book street still has many special products, such as delicious, such as decorations and the like.


    "This is for Hinata, this is for Shikamaru, these foods will be given away. As for Naruto..." Zifeng thought about the psychology of the fourth generation of trumpets, and bought dozens of them for Naruto. Strip the hair band, and then go to the corner to use the seal scroll according to the method Kakashi said. Just when he stood up, he heard someone behind him speak to him in surprise.


    "Hey, we meet again."


    Zifeng turned his head and saw Fei Duan unexpectedly. This time he was the only one. He thought about it, bending his eyes at Fei Duan and greeted with a grin: "Oh, ugly man!"


    "What an ugly man!! I''m a handsome guy!" Fei Duan was mad.


    A few minutes later, they sat in an izakaya, Fei Duan looked at Zi Feng with emotion, "I didn''t expect you to be seven years old. You can solve Jiao Du at seven... Ahem, you are one of the few teenagers I have ever seen. Genius, come to respect you."


    "You are so amazing, you must have seen a lot." Zifeng smiled, such as Itachi, such as Deidara, aren''t they all young geniuses, he thought, raised his glass and touched Feidan. "How come you wandered on the street and redeemed the bounty?"


    "Where to exchange it!" Fei Duan pouted, "That underground black market has long been sold in a pot, and there are no root hairs left."


    It seems that Hiduan shouldn''t be aware that the person with aqua-blue hair may be a member of Akatsuki''s periphery. Actually, it is not surprising...The temperaments of Madara and Payne are used by these people.


    Zifeng drank the sake, looked at Feidan, and suddenly asked, "Since the black market is no longer there, you should leave here, right?"


    "Nor." Feiduan shook his head, "You can also tell...well, I am following the command of a boss. It seems that there is a task we need to do recently, which is nearby, but the specifics have not been communicated yet. ."


    "That''s it." Zifeng curled his lips, wouldn''t it happen to collide with the octopus in his hand? Is it possible that Payne intends to use this special octopus to catch the tail beast, which is also poor in size. Too much, although the tail beast is the advantage of Chakra, there are many chances of success in killing the advantage, but for that plan, the tail beast should not be too vigorous.


    "Don''t mention this." Fei Duan waved his hand, "What about you, as Konoha''s Anbu should also perform the task, how is the task performed? Is the unfamiliarity over?"


    "That''s it." Zifeng blinked, his bad mentality made him snicker and said: "Remember the incident we happened to hit on the black market yesterday? The woman they were chasing was also our task. Target."


    "Anbu''s mission shouldn''t be told to others, right?" Feiduan was a little dazed.


    Zifeng patted him on the shoulder and laughed, "Aren''t we all friends already, it''s not a big deal, come to cheers!"


    Fei Duan''s brain quickly crashed, with moving eyes in his eyes and Zi Feng clinked glasses, and laughed: "Okay, I swear in the name of Cthulhu, I will cover you in the future!"


    "Okay, okay." Zifeng perfunctorily, this guy...

 v14 Chapter 15： Against the enemy

    After turning around, Zifeng also brought some souvenirs to Kakashi. This black-bellied man, who was really restrained and didn��t know how to express, blushed a bit, and his expression of gratitude made Zifeng almost laughing in private. , It''s so pure!


    "How is it?" In the evening, Zifeng was called into the room by Kakashi


    Kakashi made a hissing gesture to Zifeng, bit his finger, a joint mark, and then patted the ground with his palm, "psychic art."


    After a puff of smoke, Parker''s dog with a scroll appeared on the scene.


    Parker opened his mouth and threw it in front of Kakashi, then raised his paw to Zifeng, "Oh, boy, how did the mission perform after meeting again?"


    Zifeng walked over with a smile, and palmed his hands with it, "Awesome!" He said, squeezing Parker''s paw, "Why are you here? Is it possible that Kakashi''s intelligence transmission is through you."


    "Almost." Parker tilted his head and looked at Kakashi. "You should look at Master Naruto''s handwriting."


    "Forget it, I can''t see you again, I''ll just wait for Kakashi''s summary." Zifeng shrugged, observing Kakashi''s look, but the other party was wearing a mask and could only stare at it for a while. The only eye exposed outside, the emotions of the eyes are also hidden quickly, and they can''t see anything, so they stretched boredly, "I almost forgot, I haven''t seen Kakashi''s appearance yet... I have to find someone opportunity."


    "Don''t make trouble." Kakashi closed the scroll, his expression was a bit complicated, "Master Naruto said that this matter involves the Wuyin Village and should not be guilty with it. Try to figure out the role of this octopus. If it doesn''t matter, wait for the village. , He will send envoys back."


    "Oh." Zifeng touched his chin, which is also in line with the old man''s Huairou style. "It''s just that I don''t think the people in Wuyin Village will be so easy for us to take away. Even if Wuyin Village is willing, another wave People are not so..."


    He suddenly shut his mouth, frowned and looked outside.


    Kakashi glanced at Parker, the latter nodded clearly, disappeared into a cloud of smoke before he got up, walked to the window, and calmly said: "This is already the fourth wave of people who came to us today. Ce Street can''t stay any longer, we will leave in the afternoon and go back to Konoha in the dark."


    "Then... Where''s Mercury?" Zi Feng blinked.


    Kakashi said indifferently: "She is not important anymore."


    "It''s really not like what you would say, but I admit that the octopus in that box is important." Zifeng chuckled lightly, stood up, picked up the box containing the octopus, and checked the card. Cassie said: "We have to go, it is impossible not to disturb these people, it is better to help her."


    Kakashi was silent and whispered: "If you help her, maybe you will die."


    Zifeng touched the handle of the knife behind him, and the corner of his mouth showed a warlike arc, "Don''t underestimate me, I will definitely not die in such a trivial matter, and neither will you!"


    Outside the short street is a rugged and uneven mountain range, with canyons and rivers, but almost no villages. It is very suitable for ninja fighting, but also suitable for scattered flow.


    Even if the people behind want to catch up with Zifeng and Kakashi, it must be night time, as Kakashi said.


    After eating a few mouthfuls of the army ration pills, Zifeng glanced at the moon in the sky before stopping, stepping on the branch, and looking back inexplicably, but this slight pause and movement were only completed in an instant, even if it was stuck. Cassie didn''t respond, and he immediately replied to the hurrying posture.


    "Whoo!"


    Suddenly, countless kunai came out and shot at Zifeng and Kakashi separately, causing them to instinctively separated by about ten meters, followed by a turbulent mist, which obscured the vision in front of the two.


    "The technique of mist hiding." Zi Feng curled her lips, "It''s really interesting..."


    Kakashi stood motionless in the fog, just listening to Zifeng''s movement with his ears. These people should already know their information, Kakashi and Zifeng, they must think that Zifeng''s strength is unknown. Can be his weakness.


    Suddenly, the light of the sword that the thick fog couldn''t hide, followed by a terrifying scream!


    "what!!!"


    Kakashi wanted to rush over instinctively, but stopped abruptly, and at least seven people in front of him blocked him.


    But there are only more in Zifeng.


    "You want to solve me first." Zifeng licked his lips, looked at these people with a smile but a smile. The arm that was cut just now was still lying on the grass warmly, "I just hope you won''t regret yourself for a while. The wrong person was selected."


    His speed, even if he doesn''t use the illusion law, is not much weaker than the time and space ninjutsu!


    "You guys are by the side, follow me with the rest!" One of the people who was obviously the captain gave the order, and immediately black shadows were scattered around Zifeng.


    Zifeng drew his long knife, his eyes were no longer a trace of emotion, "Don''t be too anxious, I still want to play slowly..."


    With that, he tapped his toes lightly, as if he had disappeared between the heavens and the earth, his speed was so fast that he couldn''t even leave a phantom, and in a flash, a few feet away, someone killed silently.


    The silent killing technique of Wuyin Village is probably not as good as the Purple Wind Knife. Fastness is the secret meaning of killing!


    The snow-white long knife was stained with scarlet blood, and the hands of the enemy who were flirting next to him quickly formed seals. Three or four different advanced ninjutsu rushed towards Zifeng at the same time, but he watched these strangulations and water dragons. The water bound under his feet, and the countless ice needles rushed, only a icy arc formed at the corner of his mouth.


    "Knife..." Zifeng''s hand grasped the handle of the knife, and in the next second, like a waterfall of air currents, it rushed to within three feet of the surrounding area, but this powerful air pressure filled him with extremely fast cutting. Out of the swordsmanship.


    With a knife, break forbearance!


    Chakra��s veins were blocked, ninjutsu collapsed into a stream of water, Zifeng stepped on the stream, stepped on the branch, and smiled at all the enemies who looked at him with disbelief and astonishment. Having said... Take your time, I still want to..."


    hold on.


    Not far away, two figures were coming at an extremely fast speed. The black robe was covered with red clouds, cold eyes, purple-black nails, and a ring belonging to Xiao on his fingers.

 v14 Chapter 16： fighting

    The waning moon is like a dream.


    Most of these ninjas in front of Zifeng will die in their sleep because of their lack of confidence in themselves. They pierced their necks from a branch, fell into the canyon and fell to their deaths, drowned, and hacked to death. There are many ways to die as long as they are Believe that they really died in battle, their lives will be harvested by the **** of death.


    The blade was covered by the weird purple and gorgeous red. Zifeng stopped and looked to the other side. The roar of the eight dogs suddenly appeared, and it seemed that Kakashi started to zoom in on the move.


    It''s just that their real enemies are not the little ones in the Water Country at all.


    Zifeng raised a smile and looked at the two figures coming from the direction of Short Book Street. He casually jumped onto a tree branch and glanced at the moon in the sky. It should not have been midnight, Akatsuki''s intelligence. It was not slow at all, it was just... he was thinking about whether he wanted to have a complete relationship with Akatsuki organization or whether he could have a good relationship.


    Under the moonlight, a pair of eyes, known as the Eyes of Life and Death, opened slowly.


    "Fairy Tail!" Kakashi still adhered to the principle of not revealing his identity during the mission, and he took a shuriken out of the water, and leaped to Zifeng''s side. After a few breaths, he frowned. Looking forward solemnly, "Someone is coming again, this time the Chakra breath makes me feel very ominous."


    "Even you don''t think it is clear, it seems to be really strong." Zifeng smiled.


    Jiao Du and Fei Duan are both powerful from the side door, but they are also unclear because of this.


    "Of course I won��t have any comments on the boss��s instructions. Don��t talk nonsense, hum!" Feiduan��s familiar voice is getting closer. The flying section of Genjin was simpler than Zifeng had imagined.


    Jiao Du just gave a cold snort, and looked at Feiduan impatiently.


    Their figures are already close in front of them. Kakashi picked out a shuriken from the ninja bag, turned around at his fingertips, and said calmly: "Two people, it happens that you are one and the other, and the one next to you is completely covered. It''s the black thread and hand it to me..." This person was clearly pierced by Zifeng''s heart with a knife, but he was still alive.


    "You are really..." Zifeng was a little speechless, "Are you asking first what they are here for? Maybe they came to see us off."


    "See you off?" The horns sneered, and raised his hands from his sleeves, "We are here to send you on the road! A little devil asked this uncle to come and solve it personally, and it is also your good fortune!"


    Fei Duan smiled wryly, "I''m seeing you again, Monster Tail."


    "Ah." Zifeng smiled nonchalantly, reached out his hand to raise the long knife, tilted his head and smiled: "I have been hearing you say you are great, now I finally have a chance to see it haha, yes, for so long, I really think I haven''t asked your name yet?"


    Feiduan waved the scythe in his hand, "My name is Feiduan!"


    "It''s scornful!" Jiao Du sneered contemptuously. "People are dead and know what so many do!" He said, he glanced at Fei Duan warningly, "Don''t forget the boss''s instructions!"


    "You are less wordy." Fei Duan curled his lips.


    The moment Kakashi uttered his name in the Fei section, his pupils suddenly tightened. Of course he is no stranger to this name. Most of the rebels who have wanted orders are known to him, but the rebels of Tangyin Village have been in other ninjas. The village massacred and received an S-level wanted order. He was already unsure of how he could deal with it. Besides, there was another mysterious powerhouse who didn''t know the details.


    Zifeng glanced at Kakashi meaningfully, holding a long knife in his hand and tapping his toe lightly, and the whole person sprang up like a bird, "Okay, let''s stop talking nonsense and start fighting!" "Compared with Jiao Du, the singular power of the flying section may break Kakashi, and he is indeed better to block the flying section first.


    "Fairy Tail!" Kakashi screamed worriedly, but he didn''t hesitate to show his writing wheel eyes and blocked Jiao Du''s face.


    Jiao Du sneered, "It turned out to be the writing wheel eyes. I didn''t expect to see these eyes again here. You are Kakashi...I remember that man." He stopped suddenly and didn''t say any more. But Jieyin with both hands quickly issued a high-level ninjutsu.


    On this side, Zifeng and Fei Duan started relatively friendly.


    Fei Duan was carrying a sickle and was still verbose, "I really don''t want to solve you like this. If you have something that shouldn''t be held in your hand, you might as well give it to me. Even if I say that I missed my hand for a while, I think the boss won��t. What about me."


    Zifeng bent his eyes, "Thank you so much, but..." The back of his sword gestured behind him, "I can never betray the mission in the village." After finishing his words, his knife was already as fast as a streamer. Departed towards Fei Duan.


    "It''s so fast!"


    Fei Duan looked at the knife rushing in front of him in surprise, and he instinctively used a substitute technique to escape, but the wooden block on the spot has been broken into seven or eight petals, and it can be cut out under the air movement that was told. With so many knives, he began to treat Zifeng cautiously and threw the sickle.


    It is easy for a sharp blade to hurt the enemy.


    However, Zifeng''s speed made the flying section''s sickle unable to touch his body at all, and his transfer of position by the surrounding terrain made the flying section too busy to catch it.


    "It''s really bad." Zifeng stood on the tree pole and looked down at the flying section. How can I say it, if the flying section has enough superb physical skills, with the immortality and the ability to make the opponent cursed, how can it be? It was so easy to be calculated to death by the Kamaru team.


    He looked back at Kakashi''s side, the corners were already suppressing Kakashi''s lack of Chakra in all directions.


    "It''s better to solve him first..." Akatsuki was friendly and unfriendly, and the life of a Jiaodu shouldn''t matter.


    Under the tree trunk, Fei Duan was still cautiously throwing out the sickle, testing the invisible shadow belonging to Zifeng around him, completely unaware that he had planted illusions, Zifeng was no longer on the battlefield.

 v14 Chapter 17： Undead duo heads-up

    In the open space under the tree, Zifeng looked at the battlefield below.


    Although Kakashi has been suppressed miserably, he still has to say that he is still that genius. The more crisis the place is, the more he can grow. Maybe he should wait a little longer to help, at least he can see Jiaodu. The momentum was stunned by Kakashisha, and victory is also the best supply for geniuses.


    The power of Jiaodu lies in its full attributes and its immortality.


    Kakashi has exploded his fire-attribute heart, but the horns are still intact, at least it looks intact. Not everyone can be killed twice and the heart is still alive, which is comparable to the IQ of the shoulder Shikamaru Actual combat experience Kakashi thought secretly, already had a look.


    "Come out!" Horn shouted, "Konoha is really decayed. Has the Hagiki family become a small character who can only blindly hide?"


    The horns seem to have something to do with Konoha.


    Kakashi breathed inaudibly. He knew that he could not hold it for long. He looked at Zifeng frequently with worried eyes. He had lived enough and had enough pressure on his shoulders. If he could, he would be willing. Change your life to Zifeng to live.


    He tried to use Rachel again, for the sixth time today.


    It was probably at this level of battle that Kakashi realized that he had fallen behind too much. The genius who had amazed Konoha in the past was already decadent to the point where he could not use his nirvana, and Rachel had been too long and too long. NS����


    But this time, his Reche didn''t come in handy.


    The moon in the dark night is covered by a thick fog, and the jungle has reached the point where it is invisible. The white knife and the red knife can see clearly.


    After obtaining the heart of Jiaodushui attributes, Zifeng stepped back and ran behind Kakashi, bent over, and threw a package on his back to him.


    "Zifeng, what are you doing?" Kakashi took the package, sinking in his heart.


    Zifeng grinned at him, "The other one has been tripped by me with illusion. His illusion is obviously very poor. I am afraid that the previous village could not hand it over. As for this one..." He glanced at the corner of his eyes disdainfully. , "No matter how many hearts he has, I have already exploded two of them, and so are you... Then he won''t be able to hurt me."


    Kakashi gritted his teeth, "This can''t be your reason for letting me go first! I''m the captain!"


    Now age seems to have no meaning. For the strong, age has never been meaningless. The weak eats the strong and obeys the strong is the only law in the world.


    Zifeng tilted his head and said with a smile: "How long can your Chakra last? A little longer, you should faint too?" He figured out the battle between Kakashi and Never Slash in the anime. Cassie has reached the limit now, I am afraid that she has secretly eaten a lot of ration pills.


    Kakashi was speechless for a while, but he was also tough and did not move.


    Next to him, Jiao Du��s heart began to beat again. He still has two attributes of the heart, but this loss has made him anxious enough, "Fei Duan! Fei Duan! Where are you this bastard! Can''t you come true? Want to betray the organization? He even released that little devil head to attack me! Humph!"


    The corners of Zifeng''s eyes were raised slightly, and he smiled happily at Kakashi, his blade was purple without any bleakness.


    "Aren''t we partners? Trust me, I will catch up with you soon."


    Kakashi still disagrees.


    Zifeng licked his lower lip and turned around pretending to be compromised, but the next moment, the back of the knife slashed at an incredible angle and hit Kakashi''s neck, causing him to faint, "It''s really disobedient... forget it. , I''m the same." He muttered to himself, took out the psychic scroll, sprinkled the blood from Kakashi''s body on the scroll, and formed the impression of the call.


    The largest of the Eight Dogs, Siba stared at Zifeng. Among the Eight Ninja Dogs, only Parker could speak.


    Zifeng blinked at him, "Help me bring Kakashi back to Konoha."


    Brazil snarled, and he also had some injuries. It seems that helping Kakashi in the fight just now has suffered a lot.


    Zifeng patted his head comfortably, and released a powerful aura in an instant, "Well, I will catch up soon, and this box, you also take it." Put Kakashi on the Ninja Dog On his body, he put the box on the Ninja dog''s mouth and seemed to hear a harp vaguely.


    This octopus is very special, but Zifeng is so cold that he has no intention of wanting the other party to be a psychic beast. Rolling his eyes, he walks towards the opposite open space with a knife, and the horns are looking for the flying section. Falling, and have seen the flying section that is still blankly fighting with the air.


    "Idiot!" The corner of Jiao Du''s eyes twitched, and he hit Feiduan''s face with a punch.


    "It''s really not gentle." Zifeng''s fluttering voice came from above. He squatted on the trunk, looked at Jiao Du, and laughed: "You must think that the flying section is more handsome than you, so you want to destroy him. Have a handsome face, oops, wouldn''t it be dangerous for me to do so." He grinned and touched his cheek. He has always been praised for his charm since he was a child.


    The corner snorted coldly, "Don''t be smug boy."


    Feiduan stood up swayingly and looked at Jiaodu, "What''s the matter? Who beat me? How dare to hurt the followers of Cthulhu! I must give him the most powerful curse!"


    "Stop talking nonsense." Jiao Du scolded. After stopping Fei Duan, he raised his right hand and looked at Zi Feng with a sneer: "You will beg for mercy next!"


    Zifeng frowned slightly looking at the blood on Jiao Du''s hand.


    Ah, forgetting the horns can also get the blood from Kakashi''s body. It''s a bit troublesome now. I wanted to spend some time playing with it. I might not have this leisure now.


    "Whose blood is this?" Feiduan said, while licking the red blood, he began to draw spells, "Chakra is very good, and it is just right for rituals!"


    Zifeng sighed, "Don''t just use blood for rituals, you can''t tell, what if it''s your own blood!" He said, he suddenly raised his hand and chanted: "Bound The road is blocked!" After controlling the flying section, he walked without a pause, and walked behind Jiaodu, "Thirty-one red artillery cannon of the broken road!"

 v14 Chapter 18： Kill horns

    The huge scarlet artillery rushed towards Jiao Du, the corner of Jiao Du''s eyes jumped, and he fell back without hesitation.


    "Oh, at this time, I only care about myself." Zi Feng sighed, and a momentary step came to the back of Fei Duan, raised his hand and blocked the Red Cannon with white thunder, and then a black coffin still restrained Fei Duan''s movements.


    "What is this!" The special shape of the black coffin made Fei Duan very uneasy.


    "Don''t be nervous, it''s just a special look." Zifeng explained with a light smile, and then looked at the corners of the robe with half of the corners being burned away with a smile, "Although I still have a good impression of the flying section, but it is not enough. So that I can let you go as his partner, and now I will be conscious of death."


    To send you to the belly of death.


    The countless black lines on Jiao Du began to twist, and it seemed that he was planning to use his full strength.


    Zifeng originally wanted to use the knife to send the corners to the road, but he also wanted the mysterious grass man who just ran into the mud below the battlefield to discover his true strength and let this plant know it, which is equivalent to letting Madara know, Madara. What would you think of his ninjutsu? It is better to let him know that he has a powerful and distinctive ninjutsu than to let Madara know that he has a sword technique that surpasses Konoha''s white teeth.


    The former is most interesting to Madara, while the latter is probably feared!


    The Xiaoqiangs haven''t really grown up yet, and now the curtain of the war has started, but it''s not that interesting.


    Zifeng tilted his head to avoid Jiao Du''s attack, and raised his hand casually.


    Countless huge fireballs appeared out of thin air from the sky, and the fire fell, bombarding downward like a meteorite hitting the earth!


    But Zifeng jumped to the flying section of the outer circle with the back of the knife, and felt a little bit of fortune. Being bombarded by this kind of fireball, he would be seriously injured if he did not die, but the horns were not so easy to die. When he was standing, Zifeng beside him suddenly took out his shuriken.


    Ding Ding Ding


    None of the two remaining hearts in the horns were accurately penetrated by the shuriken.


    Jiaodu, die!


    There is a dreamlike trance in both the underground and the flying section of the tree. It is too difficult for a kid who is only seven or eight years old to kill the horns that have survived two world wars. Believe it.


    Zifeng smiled unchanged, inserting the knife back behind him again, "Flying, I hope you won''t get angry because of this."


    Feiduan''s answer is really interesting, "Boy...you are not seven or eight years old, right?"


    Of course, Zifeng did not answer him. No matter whether he was actually seven or eight years old or not, no matter which medical ninja in this world came to check, he was seven or eight years old. Undoubtedly, he glanced at Feiduan and stepped on gently. After a moment of the tree trunk, the whole person rose into the air, and the figure disappeared suddenly.


    Jue in the mud took away the ring from Jiao Du''s hand, and when Fei Duan recovered and wanted to find the angled ring, he realized that it was gone.


    On the road leading to Konoha Village, the Shinobu ran all the way, and the half-day journey was compressed by its hard work by nearly 30%. All the dark parts guarded by Konoha''s gate rushed out, because they all knew this Shinobu, and Shinobu. Kakashi on the dog, it''s been a long time since Kakashi looked so embarrassed, and the younger generations of Anbe were in a trance, but they hurriedly sent Kakashi to Konoha Hospital.


    Fortunately, Konoha Hospital is not far away.


    Kakashi woke up and saw where he was, shocked, "Where is the purple wind! Where is the purple wind!"


    "Don''t move!" The hot-tempered nurse at Konoha Hospital easily pressed down the hero Kakashi, "Although I don''t know who the purple wind in your mouth is, it must be your companion. Since you care so much. He, please also trust the friends in the village, they have already gone to rescue Zifeng!"


    Kakashi stared at her in a daze, but his fists were very tight. There was a blackening, death with dirt, Lin''s death, the death of four generations... He had suffered this farewell to life too many times, at this time. It''s like wood without consciousness.


    Believing in the village, he never believed in the village on such matters.


    An Anbu team in Konoha Village found Zifeng, just by the small river outside the village. He was walking out through the water and couldn''t see if he was injured, but at first glance he felt quite embarrassed.


    And Zifeng��s psychological activity is: it��s a bit undamaged, and it��s not bad to take a cold bath.


    Hearing that Kakashi was taken to the hospital, Zifeng hurried over. When he jumped in from the window, Kakashi closed his eyes tiredly at the next moment. He lightly jumped to Kakashi��s bedside and watched. Looking at the red marks in the corner of the opponent''s eyes, I was suddenly moved.


    But behind him, someone from Anbu suddenly jumped out, "Master Hokage is looking for you."


    "En." Zifeng responded, patted Kakashi on the shoulder, turned and followed Anbu towards Yanshan.


    There are not only three generations of Hokage in the Naruto office, Danzo and Elder Xiaochun are also there, and they all solemnly looked at the box on the Hokage desk.


    "That''s it, right?"


    "It should be true, this feeling of chakra surging..."


    "Unexpectedly, it turned out to be in the Haze Village in the Water Country. They hide it really deep."


    The third generation of Hokage sighed, and his old face was a little tired. He looked at the window, and there was a smile on the corner of his mouth. "Every time I come here, I jump through the window. Although it is the dark part, I will still come from the door next time. Bar."


    "I am mainly afraid of breaking your door." Zifeng said jokingly, turning over and jumping in, glancing at the other two elderly people who were very aura and sage, "Master Hokage came to me to ask about this. The box, right? Although the process of obtaining it is fairly clear, Kakashi and I have no idea what it is."


    The third generation of Hokage smiled, turned around and stood by the desk, pointing to the box, "What is it, I know."


    Zifeng blinked, "Oh?"


    Danzo looked at Zifeng, his face was naturally displeased. He wanted to come to a high position. He has always followed that all ninjas should be a tool to execute orders. He naturally doesn''t like Zifeng, a hippy smiley, free-flowing person, Xiaochun. The elders, like Danzo, have no affection for Zifeng.


    But the three generations of Hokage admire such young people.

 v14 Chapter 19： barbecue

    Master Naruto didn''t have any embarrassment to Zifeng. He asked him about the whole process and let him leave, but Danzo suddenly stood up before leaving and asked Zifeng many details. This old guy is really, huh. , Zifeng glanced at Danzo, and he could see a lot of evil energy belonging to the writing wheel eyes in his body. If it didn��t provoke him, it would be fine. If you really dare to trouble him, don��t blame him for letting Danzo go early. Bento, an idiot!


    The ninja school should be over an hour before get out of class ends. Zifeng, who felt bored, ran over to take a look. The snow-white gardenias are in full bloom in the courtyard. Zi Feng sits alone under the eaves, looking at the beautiful gardenias in the courtyard, in a daze.


    "What''s wrong with you?" Zifeng suddenly looked up at the wall, yawning boredly. "Naruto."


    "Eh?! Was discovered?!" With the boy''s surprised voice, a small yellow head appeared on the wall. "As expected of Zifeng, Zifeng is really powerful!"


    Zifeng couldn''t help but smile: "You can go to the main entrance, why do you follow me? Isn''t it effortless to lie on the wall?"


    "It''s a bit laborious, but you won''t be surprised if you walk through the door." Sunshine''s smile warms people''s hearts. This is the protagonist of Hokage, the passionate idiot and the Sunflower Nuan.


    "But I found out in advance. Okay, what''s the matter?" Zifeng got up and rubbed his eyes in a daze: "If you don''t come, I''m already bored to sleep."


    "It''s not easy to come here, let''s have a barbecue together! Teacher Icaru treats." With a big Naruto smile, the sun was shining, and suddenly he turned to the person under the wall and said, "Hinata, too! Great! Oh." At some point, the little girl hid in an invisible place and silently followed the people she wanted to follow.


    "I, I, too? Isn''t this, this... not so good? Will it bother you." Hinata''s shy voice passed into Zifeng''s ears, and you can imagine that the little girl is shyly at this time. He lowered his head, fiddling with his fingers uneasily.


    "Nothing!" Naruto still has a high-decibel voice, and his smile is still too brilliant. "Nothing at all, a warm welcome."


    "Okay, okay... Excuse me." Hinata''s shy voice became clearer, she walked out from behind the wall, her head still down, and her blue hair was very beautiful.


    Zifeng smiled slightly. "Now, where is it?"


    "Yo Xi! It''s on the outskirts of the river, barbecuing barbecue." Replied, the boy''s brilliant smile disappeared on the wall. The high-belt volume of the old man, the footsteps are very loud, you can hear the messy steps: "Yo Xi! Barbecue."


    "Then, then I''ll go prepare things." Then, Zifeng stretched out lazily as she listened to the girl''s light footsteps further and further away, "It looks like I only need to bring a stomach." Then he dropped it. Kakashi has a good rest in the hospital. He might be driven out by the nurse in the past.


    When he got to the river, Zifeng looked at the grill and Hinata who was working **** the barbecue. He thought it was a good girl to see Hinata''s posture. At least he didn''t have to do it.


    "Zi, Zifeng, here you are, the chicken wings are ready here, please use it." Hinata handed the chicken wings shyly.


    "Okay, thank you. It''s delicious, fortunately there is Hinata." Zifenghao did not hesitate to praise, Hinata is really virtuous, this cute little girl will take some time to grow up, at least he is very excited about her.


    Zifeng looked at the Naruto who was screaming in the river over there, curling his lips, this guy also had a lot of peach blossoms.


    "Now, Zifeng, come over and help me catch the fish, I didn''t catch any of them." Naruto waved happily, his expression was not the slightest frustration of failing to catch the fish, full of joy.


    "Idiot! You''ll scare the fish away so loudly!" As she said that, Zifeng quickly took off her shoes and socks and pulled up her trousers. "Are the courses in the Ninja School all in vain? It is also a kind of cultivation for you."


    "Huh?! Is that right? I think I''m already very quiet." The decibel of the guy who didn''t know it was still too high. "What kind of practice, we are here to have barbecue!"


    "...You guy!" Zifeng helped his forehead, who didn''t know that Naruto was a big stomach king: "Stupid Naruto, control the volume."


    "Okay, okay." Naruto was still innocent.


    "Where''s Teacher Icaru? Why didn''t you see him?" Zifeng looked around, and there was no Icaru''s figure: "Didn''t I say that the teacher is a treat? I''m going to have a big meal."


    "Teacher went to buy a drink." Hinata flipped the grill on the shelf and glanced at Zifeng secretly. "The teacher said that you... ask for leave too often, so be sure to tell you about this matter. "


    It seems that the people''s teacher Iluka still hasn''t been dealt with by Kakashi and him, but the blushing Hinata, Zi Feng exclaimed her cuteness in her heart.


    "Zifeng! There is a fish by your feet!" Naruto suddenly yelled and rushed over.


    Zifeng glanced at Naruto lazily, picked up the pebbles in the river, threw them out, and hit the poor fish, "Okay, then we should finish the fight before Iruka comes back, I I don''t want to listen to him being long-winded."


    Spotting the fish floating on the river, Naruto screamed and rushed over, but he fell a dog to eat shit.


    The sun shattered and the breeze moved. Because Naruto was afraid of leopards and wolves in the woods, Zifeng had to accompany him to the woods to take off his clothes and dry them, but Naruto twisted and told Zifeng that he had learned a ninjutsu, a famous lure technique. !


    "What, doesn''t Zifeng want to see it? The ultimate look! Why hit me again!" Naruto held his head aggrievedly: "Zifeng is so unfeeling."


    "What''s in your head?" Zifeng''s mouth twitched, and he was not interested in a female version of Naruto.


    "Hee hee. I defeated it with this technique." Naruto said again about his great achievements.


    "Stop, I don''t want to listen, you have said it many times. Let''s dry the clothes quickly. Hinata is not safe to be outside alone. Although this is near the village, Hinata is a girl." With firepower, Zifeng carefully put his clothes on the fire and roasted them: "Idiot, I can''t help you!"

 v14 Chapter 20： Cute little Hinata

    Naruto hurried over to help. Zifeng decided to dry his clothes because Naruto was splashed with water just now, so he began to take off his clothes.


    "Naruto, Zifeng, are you all right?" Hinata''s voice came: "Master Icaru is here, and he also brought other food."


    Naruto put on his clothes and shouted, "Okay, okay. Here we are, and we will come soon."


    "Good size! I haven''t worn it yet!" Zifeng almost collapsed, he killed Naruto, will this world collapse? !


    "Ah!" Hinata screamed, then quickly turned around. When she heard Naruto''s words, she came in and took a look. Unexpectedly, Zifeng and Zifeng didn''t wear any clothes! I actually saw Zifeng''s body...this, this, this...this is too...so shy.


    "Ahaha!" Naruto also realized that his mouth was coming soon, and hurriedly blocked Zifeng. "It''s not good, it''s not good yet."


    "I, I, I''m waiting for you outside." The blushing young girl Hinata ran out excitedly.


    "Naruto!" Zifeng watched Hinata go, and punched Naruto in the head directly. He smiled and said, "Can I kill you?"


    "Ah! Zifeng, I was wrong, I was wrong."


    After a fight, Zifeng put on his clothes. In fact, he was just a little embarrassed at first, but he was not embarrassed at the back. Now he and Hinata are only seven years old. Let''s see if there is any relationship between the children, although he is also looking forward to the transfer of Hinata''s young first love to him.


    When I went out, Icaru had already prepared his food, and Hinata blushed as soon as he saw Zifeng.


    Zifeng said inwardly: It''s so cute. However, the face is calm and gentle, as if he didn''t care about it at all.


    "Ah, come and eat. It''s all the credit of Hinata." Icaru greeted the two gently: "Huh? Why is Naruto so quiet today and his face is still red."


    Zifeng looked at it and was happy. Naruto would be ashamed to see Hinata, as if he was seen by others. But this fool also understands that it is his fault, if so, then I will reluctantly forgive you.


    "I, I don''t have any blushes." Naruto sat down unnaturally. When he saw the table, he lost all his shyness, and his face was full of excitement: "Wow! Awesome! This is mine, and this is mine. of."


    "Stupid Naruto, can''t you let the teacher and the girl taste first? Don''t you want to catch the fish? Hurry up and catch the fish." Zifeng said disgustedly, but consciously sat next to Hinata. Looking thoughtfully at Hinata''s young face.


    Naruto quickly returned to the table again: "No! Mr. Icaru eats this, Hinata eats this. This, this, and this are all mine!"


    I wanted to cultivate a revolutionary friendship with Naruto for the first time at dinner, but Naruto��s IQ is still worrying. Zifeng��s mouth twitched, watching Naruto roll the barbecue on the grill with the trend of wind rolling. When it was empty, he could easily make Naruto hungry, but Hinata was sitting next to him, and he could only put a few chopsticks and vegetables for Hinata first. In the end...Instead, Mr. Iruka had almost nothing. Eaten.


    In the evening, everyone said goodbye happily. Mr. Iluka walked a few steps decently, but soon followed Zifeng again.


    Zifeng touched his nose, Zhong Ren''s strength still wanted to follow him, really.


    As soon as he stopped, Zifeng lightly jumped onto the roof on the left. He was thinking of teasing Mr. Iruka, but suddenly he noticed that several Anbu figures were heading towards the Konoha Hospital. Although these people were wearing Anbu''s The clothes gave Zifeng a very unpleasant feeling, like...the roots of dark parts.


    Are you looking for Kakashi?


    Zifeng pursed his lips, followed by a flash, and teacher Iluka looked blankly left and right behind him.


    In Konoha Hospital, Kakashi was sitting on the bedside looking at the intimacy paradise, but he suddenly closed the intimacy paradise. One turned over and hid on the beam of the room, took out the shuriken in his hand, and stared at it from the window. The three people who came in, these people are...


    Kakashi reacted immediately, jumped off the beam, stared at them, and said indifferently, "What''s the matter with the members of Roots coming to me?"


    The few people in the lead knelt down on one knee respectfully, "Senior, the leader asked us to come and ask about something."


    When the atmosphere inside was cold, Zifeng also jumped out of Kakashi��s window, but he did not rush in. Instead, he hooked the telephone pole outside, squinted his eyes and listened to the conversation inside. Tuan Zang was indeed to him. Don''t worry, I asked Kakashi again, but this is not assured, is it worry about his strength, or what?


    There is no doubt about Zifeng��s strength. To a certain extent, he has shown a stronger combat power than Kaka. He does not use advanced ninjutsu and does not write round eyes, so Chakra can prepare for a long time and adequate combat. His sword Inherited in the Hagi family, there is the shadow of Hagi white teeth, maybe it is the seedling of a shadow-level master. It seems that Danzo is impatient, and there are many geniuses who will be crushed and wiped out by these elders.


    Peeping on the position of Naruto...


    Zifeng waited for Kakashi to finish the conversation with Gen''s people, then curled his lips, avoided those few Gents with illusion, and after thinking about it, he turned over and jumped into Kakashi''s room.


    "Ah, it''s Zifeng." Kakashi didn''t seem to be surprised that Zifeng was outside.


    Zifeng also said with a faint smile, "I''m here to see how your situation is."


    Kakashi knew that Zifeng was definitely not because of this reason, but he didn''t show it. He just sat on the bed and smiled: "It''s just that Chakra is overused. You don''t have to worry too much. You will get better soon. "


    Zi Feng tilted his head, "Chakra is overused, do you have any other feelings about this diagnosis?"


    Kakashi was stunned. The genius as he naturally understood Zifeng''s meaning for the first time. He crossed his hands and his eyes closed slightly. That said, it happened that he and Zifeng were both jealous of Danzo now. If you continue in the Anbu activities, you will definitely be restrained in many ways, so it''s better to take this opportunity to ask for a leave of absence and practice in retreat.

 v14 Chapter 21： Help Kakashi practice

    Zifeng looked at Kakashi��s expression and knew that he agreed, and naturally laughed happily, "Although the capacity of Chakra is a test of a person��s physique, it is not impossible to break through this level. Eight-door Dunjia. Or there is a quick way."


    After making a decision, Kakashi also loosened instantly, smiling at Zi Feng, "Oh, it seems that you also had these trainings in the morning, is it...your father?"


    Zifeng squinted his eyes. He didn''t have any sources of information for the fake parents. He could only perfuse with a smile. Fortunately, the Hagi family was almost always the problem of Chakra, and Kakashi was not surprised by Zifeng. Feng''s father would begin the practice of Chakra on Zifeng early in the morning.


    It was getting late, Zifeng stretched his waist, grabbed half of Kakashi��s bed, and said innocently, ��I��m afraid I��ll have to go to the ninja school to ask for leave. I hope Mr. Iruka will not be crazy. Good." He has released his pigeons today.


    Speaking of the Ninja School, when Root came to ask Kakashi just now, he speciously asked him a lot of questions about whether he had a rumor about the Naruto Tail Monster Fox. It seems that Zifeng and Naruto are walking very close in the Ninja School. A lot of thoughts flashed in Kakashi''s mind. The four generations'' entrustment, the kindness of the teacher, Kakashi originally had the responsibility to take care of Naruto. It is not that the village has not heard the prejudice against Naruto in these years.


    But... he also hopes that Zifeng can be smooth sailing, sorry, he has to find a way to keep Naruto away from Zifeng.


    I don��t know yet Kakashi��s painstaking decision. Zifeng has already worked out a series of training plans for Kakashi in his mind. In the anime, Kakashi jumps over the cliff with one hand, but that��s the practice of Chakra stability. And for output, if you want to increase the amount of chakras, you have to use other methods.


    Although Zifeng had a lot of mental techniques in his hands, they obviously couldn''t be given to Kakashi to use them, so he also came up with some other tricks.


    Three days later, Kakashi was able to leave the hospital smoothly. Although it was expensive this time, there was a professional medical ninja at Konoha Hospital. He recovered quickly. When he went to the third generation of Naruto to submit the leave papers, the third generation of Naruto was only slightly Sighing, he agreed to Kakashi''s request.


    "What do you think is better for cultivation sites?" Zifeng asked deliberately, but holding the Konoha travel brochure, turned to the page of End Valley.


    Kakashi rolled his eyes, "Well, then we will go to End Valley."


    "Hey." Zifeng smiled and took out a large bag of things as big as a hill, and pressed it on Kakashi. "You go to the entrance of the village first. I will talk to Shikamaru and Naruto. See you at the entrance of the village in ten minutes. !"


    Kakashi, who was so crushed that he could not stand up, could only watch Zifeng leave his eyes in a flash.


    The Ninja School was just getting ready for class, but Iruka��s roar has shook the whole school, "Zifeng, you have to ask for leave again!"


    Zifeng took out his ears and said innocently: "Teacher, please don''t blame me. If you are good, blame my frail and sick family member. He is in poor health and I have to take care of him. It will be about a month or two. Coming back!"


    Iruka already knew who Zifeng��s relatives could be, but it seemed that he had indeed heard the news that he was hospitalized in Hagiki from the mission this time. He was a little hesitant at once, and the class had **** with Zifeng. Okay, Xiaoqiang couldn''t help but intercede.


    "Wow! Mr. Iluka, you promised Zifeng! Your family must be important!" This was Naruto''s straightforward answer.


    "Teacher..." This is Hinata who wants to talk but doesn''t know how to say it.


    "Trouble..." Shikamaru rolled his eyes. Although he felt that even if everyone didn''t talk about Qing Zifeng, he could handle Iruka, but he still followed the trend and said, "Teacher, you still agree with him. I don��t even bother to listen in the classroom."


    "En En!" Ding Ci was still eating.


    Haruno Sakura and Ino also broke out because of Zifeng��s unknown relatives. The class was noisy for a while. Iluka completely agreed to Zifeng��s application for leave. Before leaving, Sasuke, who had not said a word, suddenly snorted. Baidi glanced at Zifeng with contempt.


    Junior two...


    Being able to guess Sasuke''s thoughts, Zifeng was too lazy to be familiar with him, and left instantly.


    After rushing to the Valley of End, Zifeng and Kakashi took only half a day. They have inexplicable relatives, and the friendship and friendship between them have risen linearly, even if Kaka. Xi saw that most of the packages brought by Zifeng were long knives, and he did not show any resistance.


    Kakashi hasn''t held a knife for a long time.


    "Cough cough." Zifeng picked up a wooden knife, gestured to the waterfall next to him, then waved his right arm, an invisible knife gas was instantly released, and the sharpness directly broke the large waterfall in front of him. It''s not scary, the scary thing is that the wooden knife in his hand is intact.


    Kakashi knew the control needed, and couldn''t help being shocked.


    "The only way to break the upper limit of Chakra is to break it and then stand up." Zifeng said nonchalantly: "So, my dear cousin Kakashi, you have to go through my hard work in those years, and swing your knife every day until the chakra is exhausted. For this reason, these knives can be injected into the chakra, you can rest assured to use it!"


    Kakashi stiffly said: "Then what are you doing?"


    Concentrated cultivation is of no use to Zifeng, so he smiled and said: "I have brought a lot of scrolls, and I plan to study the interesting proposition of enchantment, well, even if it''s with you!"


    The difference in treatment should not be so obvious! Kakashi wanted to rush up to get fat and beat up his brother, but unfortunately he was obviously unable to deal with this slippery autumn guy. He couldn''t help but feel infinite regret. He didn''t witness the experience of Zifeng growing up from a kid. At that time, maybe Zifeng would follow him behind him with a look of admiration and call him elder brother.


    If Zifeng knew about Kakashi''s thoughts, he would probably give Kakashi more training content.

 v14 Chapter 22： White tooth knife

    The Valley of the End is a unique scenic spot in the land of fire created by the power of war. There are statues of the first generations of Naruto and Uchiha Madara. They are worshipped by ninjas of all generations with infinite admiration. I am afraid that no one wants to get enough. One hundred years later, some people can **** the souls of these seniors from the **** of death and let them step into this world again.


    Zifeng sat on the head of the original Hokage and looked at the statue of Uchiha Madara from a distance. Suddenly, he turned over and jumped directly down the head of the five-meter-wide statue. He only tipped his toes when he was about to fall into the lake. Stepped on, turned over the head of Madara Uchiha''s statue high, and dumped all the scrolls on his back here.


    Compared to standing on the head of the first generation, standing on Uchiha''s head is a little cooler.


    Zifeng stroked his chin and smiled.


    Kakashi, who was swinging the knife, weakly said: "What nerves are you making, uh." He glanced at Zifeng with uncertain eyes, and suddenly frowned slightly unconsciously.


    "I just think... the people of the Uchiha clan look alike, and their powerful genes have allowed them to have the same middle and second faces even after hundreds of years have passed. They have not changed at all and they have not evolved." Zifeng said as he said. While not forgetting to pick up the scroll, he picked up a content and looked at it, "Fire attribute seal, I remember there is a five-element seal or something, do you want to learn one by one?"


    "Seal of the five elements is a bit too difficult." Kakashi himself only learned some of the skins of the sealing technique. Even if Sasuke will be bitten by the Oshemaru in the future, all he can do is use the most advanced evil method he has learned. Seal, but in fact, in Konoha, this kind of seal technique is already advanced.


    "The Seal of the Five Elements pays attention to the back and forth changes of the five chakra attributes. The changes in the nature of these five chakras must be very stable. It is not something ordinary people can do. At least as far as I know, there will be no more than ten people who can do it. You From the most basic point of view, now the fire attribute seal is enough."


    In fact, Kakashi is still very skeptical that Zifeng understands the change of Chakra''s attributes, after all, Zifeng is still too young.


    But Zifeng��s starting point is certainly not the change of Chakra��s attributes. He has his own source of energy, and magic elements are naturally kind and usable for him. He raised his palm and tried to deal with this in the form of magic elements. This kind of seal technique is permuted and combined, starting with gold, wood, water, fire, and earth.


    It doesn''t seem to be difficult...


    Zifeng blinked, looking at the elements illuminated by the five fingers.


    "The seal of the five elements?!" Kakashi pressed his temple forcefully. It was usually his genius learning ability that defeated a group of ordinary people. Today, he finally realized this feeling.


    "Ahem." Zifeng scattered the elements on his fingers. In fact, there is still a slight difference from the seal of the five elements. He relied on his years of understanding of magic and said to Kakashi without changing his face: "Probably I was born to control Chakra. Good strength, but I haven''t completely succeeded, you quickly practice your own, this time it is mainly to help you increase the upper limit of Chakra, don''t stay there!"


    "Hmm." Kakashi, who was despised, felt a little depressed. He quietly raised his head and looked up.


    On weekdays, Kakashi��s practice is basically one-handed rock climbing. At first, climbing trees, treading water, or throwing, assassination, etc. were all very basic training. He could see that Zifeng no longer needed this kind of training. After training, what can he do to help Zifeng?


    He didn''t ignore that Zifeng was just curious and interesting about the sealing technique, and most of the reasons for coming out this time were just to accompany him.


    The purple-haired boy sits on the statue and gestures to the content of the scroll. A delicate smiling face is very serious without the slightest impatience. Wherever he sits, even if water mist and gusts often pass by, he is right. As far as he was concerned, there was no interference.


    Kakashi sighed, as if something that had persisted in his heart had quietly changed.


    When the sun gradually slanted to the west and was about to set, Kakashi, who was covered in water, jumped directly into the lake and stimulated his mental state. Then, he shook his silver hair, stepped on the shore, and looked at Zifeng, "Can feel There is a slight improvement to Chakra."


    Zifeng nibbled the rice ball and tilted his head and said, "It''s dark, come up and rest for a while." With that, he threw another rice ball to Kakashi, and Kakashi raised his hand to catch it. Catching the rice ball without breaking it is also a manifestation of super control.


    Kakashi sat next to Zifeng, glanced at him, and asked tentatively, "You know Konoha White Fang, right?"


    Zifeng looked at Kakashi unexpectedly. It was the first time that Kakashi heard Kakashi mention his father for so long. He curled his lips and said in a relaxed tone: "Of course, he His sword skills are very famous, how could I not know."


    "In that case..." Kakashi nodded, his eyes narrowed slightly, and his voice sounded a little low at first, and said: "Now there are not many people who can remember Konoha''s white-tooth knife method. I can be regarded as one of them. It''s useful, I can show it to you."


    "Does Konoha White Fang''s knife skills? Did you bring him the knife?" An inexplicable brilliance flashed deep in Zifeng''s eyes.


    Kakashi nodded silently. He did come out this time to bring the knife his father used during his lifetime. This was the first time he brought it out since that incident. He stood up and stopped near the edge of the statue. Step down, then take the short knife out of the backpack, "Although the memory is long, I am still impressed."


    Zifeng didn''t speak any more, just watched Kakashi firmly grasp the handle of the knife in a quiet state, and then began to use his father''s famous sword technique back then.


    Konoha White Fang uses a short knife that emits white light. His strength is still higher than Konoha Sannin, enough to show his power. If Konoha White Fang is alive, Konoha''s strength is definitely that of the other four ninja villages. Several times!


    Kakashi has always carried his father''s short knife with him. It has been broken, and Zifeng also saw the gap of the short knife at a glance, but this does not seem to affect the momentum of the knife. Every knife is swiped and the knife energy it brings. Enough to make up for the gap there.

 v14 Chapter 23： Brother Gambling

    The origin of Zifeng''s feelings towards the sword is not early, but as a weapon partner, it is indeed very qualified and loyal. Seeing Kakashi��s remembrance of the white tooth, he also has another insight and understanding of the sword in his heart. These changes It is obvious in the following practice.


    Although the practice is boring, as long as the strength is constantly improving, it is very exciting and addictive, but this improvement also needs to be shown, so Zifeng proposed to challenge Kakashi to the task of one-handed rock climbing.


    "Who told you that I have this habit?" I waved my arms long ago and swelled. Chakra continued to dry up and fill up and then became exhausted. Kakashi looked at Zifeng with perfect mental state very speechless, very depressed. He scratched his face mask, "And the canyon you chose is one I have never challenged... What if I fail?"


    "Failed?" Zifeng held his cheeks, "This is a good question. If anyone fails, he has to rush back to Konoha with his back, and shout at Konoha''s door that I, Hu Hansan, are back, how about?"


    The corners of Kakashi''s mouth twitched, but he didn''t forget the key point, "If it all succeeds, this bet seems to be meaningless."


    "The failure I said depends on who climbed up." Zifeng smiled, "If you think it''s not enough, how about the other party''s all-inclusive hot springs for one year after that?"


    After all, it is a project that is good at, Kakashi is quite confident, hesitated for a while, put up a finger, and agreed with a lazy smile, "Hey, that''s it!"


    Zifeng: "Let''s go!"


    Climbing up from the bottom of the bottomless cliffs with the rapids of the river, it has a height of one thousand meters, to mention a few. The amount of chakras that will be spent accumulating is definitely not a joke, and it takes at least a few to climb up. Heavenly effort, will there be altitude sickness?


    Zifeng blinked upwards at the bottom, "Then count 123, let''s start rushing up." He glanced to the side, Kakashi had already realized one hand behind his back, and the other hand began to gather Chakra.


    "One, two..." Zifeng smiled, and the magic element in the center of his palm began to generate suction, "Three!"


    The two people spread their wings like a Dapeng, just rushing upwards quickly with one hand.


    In fact, when he was rushing, Zifeng was still wondering whether Kakashi would know the eight-door Dunjia in the end. In the comics, it seems that he can open one of them. That is to say, the eight-door Dunjia may have been learned by Kakashi. For a while, but it was too difficult for him, he still had to relax his muscles and bones!


    There are many bumps on the cliffs. Grasp these bumps, use the suction of the chakra and the strength of the arm to throw yourself upwards, and then stick to the chakra again. This is the practice that Kakashi used to challenge the limit of the human body. Method, a little carelessness on the way will lead to death, and Kakashi did not use a super large toad as a psychic beast like Naruto in the future, Zifeng calculated the limit of Kakashi, and then tried to let himself rely on With the strength of the body to support myself, I soon felt tired.


    Kakashi felt a little more relaxed than before, and the practice these days seemed to be ineffective.


    However, in fact, after a few hours passed, their speed slowly moved upwards like a tortoise. Birds wandering around from time to time nearby, and the purple wind also disturbed a bird��s nest on the way. I broke the egg white and yolk of the bird''s egg directly and drank it, and threw one to Kakashi, "I will give you one for breakfast."


    Kakashi thanked him. It was probably too hot. He simply took off the mask and poured the egg white and yolk into his stomach.


    The first time I saw Kakashi��s true Zifeng was a bit dumbfounded. Of course, there was no buck-tooth, hare-lip or whatever that the seventh class members had imagined. The live-action version of Kakashi he saw was indeed Konoha. A beautiful man, but Zifeng believes that when he matures in a few years, he can definitely pick up this title. Thinking of the Konoha girl with red hearts in his eyes, Zifeng is really a little hopeful.


    With this expectation, Kakashi secretly speeded up.


    "Eh! Kakashi, you cheated!" Zifeng hurriedly caught up.


    Kakashi was still jokingly saying: "I''m expecting you to reimburse the hot springs. With your current salary, if the reimbursement is done, these tasks are all done in vain, and it''s not enough."


    "You are also with each other, bachelors who can''t save money!" Zi Feng replied.


    During the day they were rain or shine, and when it was dark, they were still in good spirits. One night, they gritted their teeth and climbed, and the next day the red sun rose. The two of them basically reached the end of the climbing sprint.


    "Eight-door Dunjia, the first door opens!"


    This guy Kakashi had learned the first one at this time. Zifeng looked terrified, and he didn''t care about suppressing his own strength. The Origin Heart Method was silently read in his mind, and he was refreshed and his speed skyrocketed. Times.


    As he rushed forward quickly, Zi Feng grinned and said: "Okay Kakashi, I learned the eight-door Dunjia, then we will try to help you open the other doors too! It''s best not to close it. !"


    Get through the two veins of Ren and Du!


    Kakashi replied in a serious manner: "We have been out long enough, and the department must have squeezed a lot of tasks. This time I go back and work hard and pay the bills first."


    Seeing that Kakashi was about to rush to the top with a sturdy posture.


    But you absolutely can''t lose, you can''t cheat, Zi Feng quickly stretched out his right hand, and the purple magic circle flashed silently.


    Before Kakashi could get a sigh of relief before climbing to the top of the cliff, he suddenly raised his head. Zifeng was already lying on the top of the cliff and stretched out his right hand to him with a hippy smile, "Cousin, you lose, GIVEMEAFIVE! Hey, don''t forget. Fulfill the betting contract!


    Looking at the old mother Kakashi, who seemed to be crushed by a boulder.


    Zifeng exhaled a long sigh of emotion. As expected, the illusion technique is still very useful~


    This rock climbing is the end of training. To sum up, Kakashi used all the wooden knives brought by Zifeng to disuse, and before leaving with a three-inch sword light, it rose to five inches before leaving, and although the strength of the elite was originally on the Ninja, he checked Carat is only at the level of general forbearance, and now it basically broke the level, slowly increasing to a certain extent.

 v14 Chapter 24： Lord Jiraiya

    Although he still wanted to spend a while in the Valley of End, Zifeng had already read the sealed scroll he had brought, and he readily agreed to return to Konoha with Kakashi. Kakashi told Zifeng specifically that they rushed back. It happened to participate in the Konoha New Year��s celebration, and after a while, it should start to snow heavily. The heavy snow in the country of fire is accompanied by the hot springs. Along the way back, you can see many people wearing "oil" "The cloak of the character is very similar to Jiraiya''s dress in the anime, so Zifeng couldn''t recognize at first sight that the romantic white-haired uncle who stopped in the hot spring village was Jiraiya.


    "Hey, I think he is a portrayal of you in the future." He simply pointed at the man to tease Kakashi.


    "Who are you talking about? Your hair will fade when you are old, I just made it ahead of time." Kakashi looked at Zifeng without changing his color, and then looked at Zi Lai thoughtfully for a while, in view of self. Lai also saw Kakashi first, so he quickly pulled down the cloak on his head, covering most of his face.


    It can be regarded as passing by. When Zifeng and Kakashi get closer to Konoha Village, the atmosphere of the New Year��s celebration will be stronger. When passing by a nearby town, there are many evening shows, and many people on the road wear them. The exquisite kimono is only passed on once a year, and many ladies like tour guides walk back and forth cordially, smiling and entertaining passers-by, occasionally inviting them.


    "Izakaya is a big bargain, do you want to check it out?"


    I couldn��t tell that this sentence came from Kakashi��s mouth. Zifeng glanced at Kakashi curiously, and then nodded to the tourist guide in front of him and smiled: "Then lead the way, tonight. live here."


    The layout of the izakaya is very style and characteristic. A young lady walked over with a dinner plate, and Zi Feng sat up straight, and glanced at the man who walked in behind her. If she didn''t notice much at first glance, but now There have been at least two encounters along the way, and he naturally wouldn''t simply let it go.


    Zifeng stared sharply at the white-haired man''s hand, still wearing his cloak, took a pot of sake from the lady''s dinner plate, and quickly poured himself a glass.


    Kakashi whispered, "We may be targeted."


    Zifeng''s finger clicked on the table, feeling that the person on the other side looked more and more like Jiraiya, even though there was only one back, he casually turned his head to look at Kakashi, and was about to talk, but the lady''s dinner plate arrived at them. Here, "Well, just a pot of sake."


    A faint smile appeared on the young lady''s face, and she took the hip flask with both hands. As soon as her fingers touched the hip flask, she quickly drew out the short knife hidden in the dinner plate and stabbed Zifeng.


    Zifeng''s eyes were quick, and he pulled out the shuriken on the table to block it, and then kicked the young lady into the air.


    Kakashi also raised his hand and knocked another person who had secretly attacked to the ground with a punch. Then he stood up with the sake and frowned, "Who are these people?" There was no Chakra at all, although the technique was proficient but weak. .


    Zifeng turned his shurikens and laughed happily, "Good luck, I am afraid it is a black shop." Because there were seven or eight people in the shop chasing out with weapons, and the white-haired man sitting at the door The uncle also pushed the sake into his arms very quickly and ran out.


    When Zifeng and Kakashi solved the black shop thugs, he was gone.


    Zifeng jokingly said: "I didn''t expect that there is a black shop near Konoha. It''s too dereliction of duty." He said and looked around, "Let''s find a place to stay first, and then discuss why we were caught Watch, maybe... Kakashi left over from your previous mission."


    In the anime, there are many interesting ��enemies�� about Kakashi.


    Kakashi sneered at Zifeng''s remarks. His former enemies couldn''t be so weak no matter how they said. They found the nearest soup bath and decided to stay here for one night.


    Zifeng put on a bathrobe and chose to abandon Kakashi without hesitation. He was only seven years old and he was completely likely to get into the female bath, as long as he pretended to confuse an aunt, with a beautiful purple hair, With her delicate little face, Zifeng blended into the women��s bath very smoothly and soaked in the warm water. Before we had time to appreciate the girls�� wet appearance, they found someone peeking. Hey, it��s the white hair. Uncle.


    The soles of Zifeng''s feet slipped, wrapped in a bathrobe, and came to the side of the uncle Baimao. He observed this person up and down. He should be carrying a toad''s psychic scroll behind him. It is undoubted that this person is self-reliant, but he Isn''t Nian wandering around looking for the son of prophecy? How come back to Konoha?


    "Eh!" Zifeng stretched out his hand and patted Zi Lai Ye, "Don''t be like this, Grandpa Zi Lai Ye!"


    Ji Lai turned his head back sharply, staring at Zi Feng with the small telescope, and deliberately lowered his voice: "Do you know me? Little devil?"


    "Love heaven." Zi Feng smiled, "The person next to me likes your book very much, but I still think the love for heaven is too romantic. Although the heroine is beautiful, she is a supporting actress. It''s not bad at all, the scenes given are too few!"


    "What the kid knows is that she is so popular because she has fewer scenes." Jilai put away the binoculars, doing intoxication, "I succeeded in collecting materials just now. That lady is really like Xiangzi in my mind. The young lady is exactly the same."


    Is this Conan''s chaos? Seeing Jiraiya''s red eyes, he floated into the female bath.


    Zifeng twitched the corners of his mouth and shouted without hesitation: "Come here, catch the pervert!"


    "Ahhhhhhh! There is a pervert! Someone is peeping!" Thunderclap, the ladies in the female bath beat Jilaiya, ten minutes later, Zifeng put on clean clothes and sat on the table. Looking at Jilaiya with a smile, "So, what are you doing with me all the way?"


    Speaking of this, Zifeng suddenly remembered something. It��s not a secret that he killed the horns. Is it possible that Zilai also regarded him as the son of prophecy? It��s kind of interesting. Zilai is also looking for it with great pains. NS

 v14 Chapter 25： Back to Konoha

    However, Jilaida did not directly express anything to Zifeng, but if there was no suggestion that he tracked Akatsuki and some deeds of Oshamaru, what did he find that Akatsuki��s people were looking for Zi everywhere. Feng, I don''t know what to do when looking for him.


    Zifeng thought he didn''t take away Jiaodu''s ring, and the Akatsuki organization didn''t have the same rules as the Phantom Brigade of full-time hunters. Killing members needed to be replaced by the killer.


    "I want to tell you that this organization is almost all S-level wanted criminals. You still have to be careful." Rubbing his painful cheeks, Jilai said with a serious face, "I believe you already know exactly how this happened. That''s it. First of all, please don''t tell Kakashi about my appearance here, because I won''t go back to Konoha. It''s better not to let him down."


    Zifeng blinked his eyes and asked inexplicably, "Do you know octopuses?"


    "Octopus?" Jilai was also stunned.


    After listening to Zifeng��s description, Zi Lai also understood the origin of this octopus and told Zi Feng that the octopus that Xiao organization wanted to get came from Wuyin Village, or a hidden onmyoji from Wuyin Village. Family, this octopus has the ability to absorb chakras, and the absorbed human body is completely immobile. It was used by the Wuyin Village to contain the tail beast during World War I and World War II, exactly the same as Zifeng thought.


    "That''s it." Zifeng touched his chin, "I don''t know if they give up, or they will find someone to come to Konoha Village to steal the little octopus."


    "Stealing is unlikely." Ji Lai also stood up, his voice cold, "but it is easy for them to seek revenge and take your life."


    Zi Feng looked at Jiraiya weirdly, "A group of wanted criminals?" Where did Jiraiya know that these people have such kind of friendship and kindness? To say that Payne and Madara wanted to win him over and not kill him, it was a little bit possible.


    Jilai didn''t speak, but Zifeng found that Jilai had been staring at him. Zifeng couldn''t help but touched his own eyes, reincarnation eyes, did...someone knew about it a long time ago?


    Jilai also shifted his gaze, "I came here to find Oshemaru. Someone from this organization will come in contact with you next, so be careful." After that, he left without looking back.


    It was an inexplicable meeting. Zifeng squinted slightly, but he probably understood what was going on. It seems that the third generation of Hokage and Zilai are still connected. This time, I want to see if Zifeng is betrayed. I mean to run away from the village, but I still don��t trust him very much. He has the horns to expose his strength first, and after the roots come forward, the two brothers walk away from Konoha. It''s really... the self-experience with Payne. However, I could vaguely feel the familiar and unfamiliar fluctuations in Zifeng''s power system.


    The next day, Zifeng and Kakashi continued on the road without incident. The two returned to Konoha without incident. When the third generation of Hokage reported here, Zifeng looked at the back of the wall.


    After they left, the third generation of Hokage took a deep breath, "Are you satisfied now? Jilai also told me that there is no dark power in this child."


    Danzo walked out from behind the wall and said coldly: "Do you believe it? A seven or eight-year-old kid has the ability to kill Koto, the shadow-level powerhouse who had survived the first battle. No matter what, all this is incredible. No, don��t forget the Oshemaru, you have to keep your eyes on him, Konoha can''t afford the second Oshemaru''s betrayal."


    Walking on the street, Zifeng��s eyes flickered, then looked up at Kakashi, and shrugged: ��Don��t forget that you owe me a year of soup bath. Let��s do the task as much as possible from today. You can stay close for the night. Back and forth, I think if I go to school a little more irregularly, my head teacher will go crazy, well, if you don��t mind accompanying me to the ninja school to accept criticism."


    "Uh." A big drop of sweat appeared behind Kakashi''s head. He left and waved his hand, and then stayed away from Zifeng, "Well, I''ll go shopping first. You go to school to report that you will come back to eat saury in the evening."


    When the voice fell, Kakashi had already run away. Zifeng bit his finger. He didn��t want to go to the messy ninja school now, so he decided to take a stroll around the Konoha Village. Konoha Village said it was luxurious, distinctive, and commercial. There were so many people on the street, Zi Feng quickly saw a familiar red-haired back.


    "Hey, Hong! It''s been a long time!" Zifeng hurried to catch up, blocking Hong with a grin, "Have you finished eating? Come with me to eat three-color balls!"


    Yurihong looked at Zifeng in surprise, "Youtail? Are you back?"


    "Well, I just came back today!" Zifeng pulled Hong, "Go, I saw a meatball shop in front of me."


    Sitting in the meatball shop, I ordered three three-color meatballs. Purple wind supported his cheeks and looked at sunset red. This kind of red pupil color is really rare. With the lazy big wavy long hair, the charm value is absolutely perfect.


    "I heard that you went out with Kakashi several times, and encountered mission changes one after another. You have completed one A-level and one S-level job?" Yurihong sipped the meatballs, lazily enough, she didn''t even put Zi The wind is treated as a child, and for the ninja, there is no age gap only in strength.


    It turned out that the mission was classified as S-level, which is not surprising. Zi Feng poked the **** and smiled with her eyes bent: "Sister Hong looks a bit depressed. Why hasn''t the task performed recently been unpleasant?"


    "Crane is seriously injured and may no longer be a ninja." Hong said this in an indifferent tone. After staying in Anbe for a long time, he may not be surprised at life and death, but it is shocking that there is no hope.


    Crane was an Anbe member who helped Zifeng to train Zifeng''s assassination skills at the time. With Shinobu''s level of strength, he seemed to have the heart to chase Yurihong. Why did something happen at this time?


    Zifeng stirred the tea next to him, and asked calmly: "Then your team is missing someone?" Asma seemed to be coming back to Konoha.


    Yurihong nodded, a little low, and said: "The members of the Anbe team have withered a lot recently. I''m afraid you and Kakashi''s team will also undergo major changes."

 v14 Chapter 26： Konoha family

    I wanted to chat with Hong to make him feel more happy, but after the chat, Zi Feng felt bad. The new team member, I''m afraid there will definitely be people in there, right?


    After saying goodbye to Hong, he went straight home. Kakashi hadn''t returned yet, but Zifeng saw the note left by Shikamaru on the door. It turned out that the content of the final exam was down. Zifeng was a little speechless when he saw it. The test turned out to be a substitute technique. He has never studied this task that is of little use to Zifeng. If he saw the invitation left under Shikamaru to play chess, Zifeng immediately decided to go to Shikamaru and see the substitute. It is also easy to use illusion to cheat during the exam.


    Nara Shikamaru is the son of the patriarch of the large family of Konoha Village. This family and the other two allied families, Yamanaka and Akimi, have almost monopolized the supply of heavyweight herbal medicines in Konoha Village. However, their secret methods have their own characteristics. One of several families specializes in velvet antler but also has abnormal yin attributes, and the other specializes in special psychotherapy, and Qiu Dao can be regarded as a family with superior combat effectiveness.


    If you want to find Lumaru, it is easier to find a large area of ??sika deer in stock.


    Zifeng asked a few people from the Nara family before he came all the way to Shikamaru��s house. It was not as ancient and heavy as imagined. It was a very ordinary two-story building. There was a river channel opposite Shikamaru��s house. The roof of the building.


    "I guess you have come back." Zifeng jokingly said, "How about five minutes after class? Did Mr. Yiluka''s class wipe another scrap?"


    "When you come back, it will only be scrapped a lot." Shikamaru lazily opened his eyes and looked at Zifeng. "You saw the note I left. It''s really troublesome. I can borrow my notebook for you, but I haven''t fully mastered the substitution technique myself."


    "You are too lazy." Hearing that Shikamaru, a genius, hadn''t finished, Zifeng was a little speechless immediately.


    Shikamaru didn''t care, "It''s true that I didn''t finish it. If you want to see it, you might as well go to Ino or Hinata, they all learned well."


    "Forget it, let''s talk about it tomorrow." Zifeng touched his nose and thought of another thing, "Shikamaru, you are very familiar with Konoha, how about taking me to find two places?"


    Shikamaru sat up and looked at Zifeng suspiciously, "Where are you looking?"


    Zifeng smiled, "Konoha''s map is too general, many places are hidden, I want to see the former residence of the Hagi family, and...the Uchiha clan, the Hyuga clan, the Kurama clan..."


    "Trouble is dead." Shikamaru scratched his cheeks, hiding the solemnity of his eyes. There is nothing special about these big families. The people of Konoha know a little bit, but Zifeng wants to see it specially, which makes him a little confused. .


    "Don''t think so much, I just want to confirm one thing!" Zifeng patted Shikamaru on the shoulder. "I heard that the original Konoha was created by a generation of Hokage and Uchiha Madara. There are many families following them. In other words, in the early days of Konoha Village, most of them were families except for the common people." After so long, how many of these families have survived, and how many have turned into very powerful current families.


    "It''s really troublesome. These are all secrets. You may not understand it after reading it." Shikamaru curled his lips, but stood up, "I can take you through Konoha, but you have to follow me." Walking around, Anbu is staring in many places."


    Knowing the existence of Anbe at the age of eight, it''s a pity that Shikamaru, a young genius, didn''t have to work hard.


    Zifeng nodded with a smile, but he was very interested in the Hagigi family and the Uchiha family.


    There is nothing to say about the oldest Hyuga clan. Although Rouquan and white eyes kept them at the highest starting point, the distinction between clan and division has almost withered the genius of their clan, and Uchiha, who is also a famous clan. Incomparable, this is also one of the reasons for the imbalance of the power of the two big families.


    Older, Konoha originally had four major families, the first generation of Naruto��s Mori no Senshou, Uchiha, Hyuga, and the now almost destroyed Kurama clan, but this clan is still strong, from the future Kurama Yakumo It can be seen.


    Although Shikamaru could take Zifeng to walk away from Konoha, he couldn''t tell him that Xin Mi was afraid. Instead, he learned a lot from Zifeng. For example, the four big families were enough to make him dumbfounded.


    "Don''t be so surprised." Zifeng shrugged, "Although the illusion of the Pommel Horse family is powerful, few people have opened such blood inheritance boundaries. On the contrary, from now on, these big families are almost withered. At that time, the families of Jiancun, Yu Nu, Qiu Dao, Inuzuka, etc. gradually became prosperous, and there were some more secretive ones, such as...Hachimu."


    They stopped at the door of Qimu Mansion.


    Shikamaru touched his head, "I only know that the Old House of Flagwood is here. As for the others..."


    "Well, I''m not surprised." A family has disappeared, and the village naturally reclaims the land as soon as possible for construction. Zifeng looked at this house, the source of identity, in a small place like Konoha Village, but these families have risen and fallen so fast, and war is indeed the biggest weapon.


    "Is the Uchiha clan nearby?" Zifeng asked in a decisive tone.


    "I know that Sasuke lives there, and I have seen him and his brother...but his brother is now a betrayer. At the beginning, that street was the territory of the Uchiha clan, and no one could enter without authorization." Maru said that the Uchiha clan was overwhelmingly powerful at the time.


    Zi Feng gave a cry, and glanced at the big tree next to him. There were four members of the dark side behind the big tree. It seems that the third generation of Hokage is still worried about Sasuke. He squinted, suddenly jumped up and stood on the wall, staring at the sky. The flying crow looked for a while.


    "Red eyes..." Isn''t it the younger brother Uchiha Itachi?


    "Zifeng?" Shikamaru raised his head and shouted, "What''s wrong with you? What do you see?"


    Zifeng shook his head, jumped down, smiled casually, "I just saw the crow, let''s go, let''s go home."

 v14 Chapter 27： new member

    Zifeng lay lazily on the bed and didn��t want to move. It��s been like this since he returned from the Uchiha clan��s territory. The lazy attitude is that he has seen the emotions of Konoha��s No. 1 clan, and waited until Kakashi was carrying everything. When the vegetables and fish came back, he was too lazy to not even lift his eyelids, but moved slightly, making Parker squeeze into bed and snuggle next to him.


    Kakashi made a meal in the kitchen, and then appeared in front of Zifeng. He scratched his mask, "There will be a gathering tonight, hurry up and eat, and come with me after eating."


    "Is that why you came back so late?" Zifeng sat up and yawned. After he left the bed, Parker immediately occupied his original place and raised his paws, "Thank you, help me warm the bed. ."


    "Go to bed early. You don''t have dinner tonight." Zifeng smiled at Parker. "You can stay hungry only when you fall asleep."


    Parker immediately awoke, looked at Kakashi, and then realized, "I don''t need you to feed." After saying that, he lay down again lazily, the whole dog is lazy.


    Sitting at the dining table, Zifeng picked up his chopsticks and ate two bites of rice, but his eyes were already cast out of the window. The dense dark night moonlight seemed to make the world enveloped with a thin layer of gauze. Suddenly he must move in his heart and smiled at Kakashi Said: "Is there a new member of our team to join?"


    Kakashi lazily said: "You are not too slow to figure it out. That''s right, I went to the Anbu before, and the list of members transferred to our team has come out."


    Zi Feng held his cheeks, a little expectant, "Is there a beautiful sister?"


    Kakashi glanced at Zifeng speechlessly, "The proportion of females in the ninja was originally out of balance. You can recognize Hong because of special reasons. This time, both are men, with good abilities and identities..."


    There are a lot of beautiful women in Naruto World to satisfy the audience, but in reality they are obviously less, although the quality is still very good.


    Hearing that there were no beautiful women, Zi Feng''s mind faded, and he was not interested in the identities of these two people, but when Kakashi finished speaking, he felt a little funny again, squinted, touched his chin, and whispered: "Sarutobi Asma...I thought he would be in the red team." After muttering, he noticed Kakashi''s puzzled look, and then he changed the subject with surprise: "Then you just said that the other one is The root person?"


    "Yes, and it''s not much different from your age."


    Zifeng immediately had a bad premonition. It was not much different from his age. Could it be... Sai?


    Often bad premonitions can easily come true. After eating, Zifeng followed Kakashi to the training venue No. 44. There were two people waiting there, all wearing Anbu costumes, just one with a mask and the other. Without a mask, those who did not wear a mask were still smoking, vomiting and vomiting, and at a glance, they could see that the other person was Sarutobi Asma, the teacher of Shikaze''s friend Shikamaru in the future.


    Then the other one must be Sai.


    Sai was wearing a fox mask and a navel-bare outfit. Seeing this dressed Zifeng, he immediately knew that it was Sai, but at this time, Sai was actually a bald head, so he was short and thin. The shiny forehead is really funny.


    The emotions of the two people seemed a little irritable, and it seemed that Kakashi had released the pigeons again. I don''t know how long they waited here.


    Sai himself had facial paralysis and said: "It''s my hair that I didn''t know how to learn art and was burnt by my seniors." At only seven years old, Sai can''t be more powerful. I''m afraid it''s only at the level of Zhongnin, but the secrets learned are a bit interesting and special.


    Compared with Naruto''s escape, Sasuke''s gloomy coldness, this Sai is simply a three-five boy.


    Zifeng couldn''t bear to look directly at Sai in a few words and then quarreled with Asma. Unexpectedly, Asma, who left the country in five years, looked quite lively now. Seeing that the two of them were about to fight, Kaka As the captain, Xi finally came forward to mediate, and then read the list of tasks to be completed next.


    As the captain, Kakashi''s authority is unquestionable, and both Sai and Asma have shown the most basic respect.


    Probably they have been wandering outside for a long time. Asma is a little strange to Konoha. It was the first time she saw a boy as old as Zifeng and Sai, and she was surprised, "Are you still in a ninja school?"


    "Well, it doesn''t seem to be popular to graduate early, just go there occasionally." After the first meeting, everyone chatted, none of them were fledgling ninjas. Their meeting was just a brief introduction to their abilities and abilities. Experience, personal preferences, dreams and the like in anime are all nonsense.


    Sai looked at Zifeng, his eyes under the fox mask were cold and merciless, "At school? Have you heard of Uchiha Sasuke?"


    Why is this guy paying attention to Sasuke so early? Zifeng suddenly felt a big head, "Classmate, it''s not very familiar." He murmured a few words, and immediately looked at Kakashi, and asked for the task list. "These are probably enough for half a year. Why are they missing recently? person?"


    Kakashi said: "It''s not a shortage of people, but a handful of people, so the assignment of tasks is quick and quick."


    Zifeng glanced at the corner of his mouth, pointed to a task above, and said concisely: "Then do this first, just come back and do the assassination task."


    Most of the tasks on the task list are high-efficiency, either assassination, sneaking in to steal information, or solving the betrayal of the village. Zifeng naturally chose the task of assassination and resolving the betrayal, and pursued the betrayal at a high speed. Then come back for the assassination, the perfect route.


    "Well, then set off at noon tomorrow, and try to come back at noon the day after tomorrow." Kakashi concluded, "disbanded."


    In the middle of the night, this simple meeting was over.


    The two people left, Zifeng touched his chin and looked at Kakashi, "Have you played against them before?"


    "This is the responsibility of the captain." Kakashi shrugged, "Well, I''ll give you time to take the exam in the morning." He didn''t mention his opinion of the two new members either. He seemed to be very used to this. Relocation of personnel from time to time.

 v14 Chapter 28： Final exam

    "The reason for putting it at noon is just because you want to be late." Zifeng laughed at him without hesitation. "I think our mission is boring. The son of three generations of Hokage, Danzang''s confidant, should come back later. ."


    Kakashi suddenly solemnly said, "We are a team."


    As a team and a life-and-death partner, Zifeng can understand Kakashi��s beliefs, so he remained silent, although he himself is used to the solitary relationship with the power of life and death, and regrets the timing of coming to this world. It wasn''t World War I or World War II. I went home and slept. Early in the morning, Zifeng carried a lunch box to the school to take the final exam.


    For Naruto, avatar is the second biggest ninjutsu. The first is avatar, and the third is transformation, so in fact, he is very big at ninjutsu.


    As soon as Zifeng came to the classroom, he saw this guy with a nervous breakdown, nagging and nagging, he could see Haruno Sakura, who was annoyed by Naruto, was working hard to suppress the outbreak of his second personality, and the next moment , Sakura couldn''t help but burst out, and gave Naruto a heavy punch on the head.


    "What''s the situation?" Zifeng walked to Shikamaru and checked that there was no one missing in the class, and Mr. Iluka was not there. "Isn''t it about the final exam?"


    Shikamaru raised his eyes and looked at Zifeng before lazily said: "It seems that it is a senior who failed to take the exam yesterday. We have to wait for a while to make it up today." He paused, specifically He glanced at Hinata, whose head was buried in her chest, and whispered, "It seems to be related to Hinata."


    "It''s related to Hinata." Is it Neji?


    Zifeng was interested, and involuntarily took Shikamaru to take a peek at the examination room. Ding Ci also followed silently, and the examination had already progressed to the outer part.


    With a bandage on his head, a pair of white cataracted eyes, and a long flowing hair, it is indeed Neji Hyuga. Since he could not take the exam yesterday, it was caused by the grievances between the clan and the division.


    Shikamaru whispered: "He has injuries on his body."


    Shikamaru pointed at Ningji''s arm keenly, and sure enough, the blue spots on Ningji''s arm were the result of the soft fist.


    Zifeng touched his chin with great interest, watching Ningci throw Kuunai and Shuriken, "Although he is injured, he is still at a good level. It really deserves to be..." Tianren Ningci in the future.


    Shikamaru glanced at Zifeng inexplicably, Ding Ci also pointed at Neji in surprise, "Full score! This is the second full score I have seen besides Sasuke."


    Shikamaru explained: "Ningci is in the first grade, and he is always the first in grade." He glanced at Ningci, and he didn''t think geniuses have any admiration or jealousy, although Shikamaru sometimes feels underestimated. Very uncomfortable, but rarely have this kind of self-motivated, "Probably another genius like Uchiha Sasuke."


    "He finished the exam, we should also take the exam." Ding Ci whispered.


    Zifeng''s eyes flickered as she watched Ning Ci, who had finished packing the cutting tools and leaving, suddenly dropped a word and chased after him, "You go first, and I''ll come over right away."


    "Purple Wind!"


    The ninja school is very large and the greenery is also very good. Hyuga Ningji headed all the way to the classroom of his class. Suddenly he was alert, stopped and looked left and right. After a pause, he suddenly set up with one hand and shouted, "Growing eyes!" He still didn''t find anything, even though he obviously felt under surveillance, could it be that he belonged to the Zong family? Only the Zong family knows the flaws and weaknesses behind him!


    Neji''s expression was a little gloomy.


    Zifeng slapped his tongue, jumped out from behind the tree, stood in front of Neji, folded his hands on his chest, and smiled lazily: "Is Hyuga Neji right? I heard that the white eyes of the Hyuga family can see through all illusions, yours Blindly...Do you have this ability?"


    Hyuga Ningji was not too surprised, presumably the first position has provoke a lot of challengers, for example, Xiao Li is one of them, so he just said coldly: "If you come here to try me , I''m free at any time, but if you have other purposes..."


    "I''m going to take the final exam soon." Zifeng interrupted him with a smile, "But I haven''t studied the substituting technique. I plan to use illusion techniques to cheat. Why don''t you make a bet? If you wear my illusion, you have to recognize me as a teacher, how about it?"


    "Teacher?" Ning Ci''s expression was surprised and distorted, staring at Zi Feng with sarcasm, "It''s ridiculous, is your destiny so superficial?"


    Zifeng shrugged indifferently. Suddenly, he came to Ning Ci''s back in a flash, pointed a finger on a place behind him, and then smiled: "Haaki Zifeng, meet me for the first time, come with me."


    Probably many years later, Neji Hyuga couldn''t forget the first self-introduction that Zifeng gave him, and the one in the middle of the red heart was placed on the weakness that he regarded as a shame.


    The agitated Ning Ci really came with Zifeng. Teacher Iluka was standing on the podium, taking the call, and he was relieved when he saw Zifeng coming, "Okay, there are everyone here, we will start the exam now."


    Naruto''s anxiety seemed to be serious, and he was looking around.


    Neji stood beside Zifeng silently by default, and sat coolly by the window with Sasuke, like a cold snowman, and Hinata lowered his head the moment he saw Neji, and tried to curl up to avoid Neji watching. When she was angry, she probably still wondered why Neji and Zifeng appeared together.


    "Shikamaru!"


    "Hi!"


    "83 points!"


    "Haruno Sakura!"


    "Hi!"


    "The steps are rigorous, 91 points!"


    ...


    "Sasuke Uchiha!"


    "..."


    "100 points, Sasuke, you have to keep working hard!"


    "Next, Hagaki Zifeng."


    Zifeng leisurely watched Sasuke Uchiha walk out with a face that owed him 8 million, raised his eyebrows at Neji Hyuga, and laughed in a low voice, "Don''t miss the good show."


    Then Ning Ci saw Zifeng��s side, and suddenly there was a figure that looked exactly like Zifeng. There was no seal, as if it was a real entity. He was stunned for a while before he realized that he opened his eyes, and another Zifeng appeared in the eyes. There seemed to be no difference between the wind and the purple wind standing beside him.

 v14 Chapter 29： Nejis Perseverance

    "Shadow clone technique?" Ning Ci whispered.


    "Unexpectedly, you knew about this ninjutsu so early, and you really didn''t read ordinary books. Sasuke is much worse than you in this point." Zifeng said casually, his voice is not low, but it seems that no one has spoken to him. The words reacted, whether it was Uchiha Sasuke who had just walked by in front of Zifeng, or Naruto who was walking around bluffing.


    Ning Ci clenched his fists, "Isn''t it? Could you tell me that this is an illusion? It is impossible for an illusion to achieve the effect of an entity..."


    He suddenly stopped his mouth and saw a snow-white rabbit in the middle of the classroom, jumping and then suddenly being moved by the purple wind standing in the examination room.


    "Snow Rabbit?" Teacher Iluka is not weak in experience, startled, and immediately reacted, looking at Zi Feng, "It is the tradition of Wuying Village to use Snow Rabbit in substitute technique...Although you have all the steps, I I still have to ask you to do it again, using the wood blocks that Konoha usually uses."


    That rabbit...


    Zifeng, who was standing next to Ning Ci, beckoned to the rabbit. In the open examination room, the rabbit hopped out. Teacher Iluka looked at the rabbit with a smile, as if he hadn��t seen anything else. A purple wind stood outside the examination room.


    The sweat on Ningci��s forehead had already flowed down, his white eyes had been working, he hadn��t seen any Chakra��s activities, hadn��t seen Zifeng��s seal, and everyone next to him had turned a blind eye to Zifeng, and the snow rabbit also Suddenly disappeared, and in the examination room, another Zifeng performed a substitute operation again.


    "This kind of illusion can improve all the rules you want." Zifeng whispered: "For example, turning false into reality, for example, turning non-existence into existence." He blinked, "You can see that this is Illusion?"


    Ning Ci didn''t answer, because Naruto who was called in immediately made a big joke. A perfect blonde just stood naked in the examination room, causing everyone to laugh, and Mr. Iruka''s nosebleeds spattered, and then He heavily smashed the record book on Naruto''s head.


    "Zero points!"


    Naruto walked out very frustrated, walked to Haruno Sakura and Sasuke''s side and revived, his nose puffed out, his chest raised, and he strode across, but after passing by, he sat back to his own with his tail in sullen form. On the seat.


    Neji also returned to his senses, unrolled his eyes, and looked at Zifeng, "Since you said you can turn the false into the real... Maybe I was dragged into the illusion by you from the beginning." It''s just, his. White eyes can easily solve illusion. His white eyes are the nemesis of illusion. Could it be the difference between clan and division?


    "Then you are optimistic." Zi Feng tilted his head.


    Suddenly another Naruto stood up from his seat and walked to the examination room. Ning Ci quickly opened his eyes, only to find that no one noticed that this Naruto was fake, and the real Naruto seemed to be unaware that there was a false self repeating himself. In the exam just now, he was still lying on the desk, feeling very embarrassed.


    Everyone watched Naruto walk in. Ning Ci opened his eyes and found that these people were real. From the amount of Chakra to the physical appearance, and all the furnishings of the classroom, there was no difference. His white eyes were already enough to cover half of the room. I''ve been a forbearance school, but I still haven''t noticed anything unusual.


    This time, "Naruto" did not make a joke, but did a decent stand-in. Iruka was very pleased to register his results. After the exam was over, Mr. Iruka announced the results again, Naruto I was surprised to hear my passing grades and looked at Iruka with tears streaming down my face. No one was strange because no one remembered the real Naruto''s jokes.


    After seeing the whole process, Ning Ci felt that his hairs were standing upside down. This kind of illusion played with so many people easily. It was terrifying!


    After bidding farewell to Shikamaru and the others, Zifeng came to Ningci again and said with a smile, "Well, am I qualified to be your teacher?"


    Ning Ci raised his head and looked at him, "Your illusion skills are very powerful, but my Hyuga clan has its own physical skills. You are my teacher but you can''t teach me anything!"


    Zifeng tilted his head slightly, "Follow me to the rooftop, I can teach you what you want to learn." With that, he suddenly disappeared in a flash. He learned the method of Qimu Kaka''s suit, so Ning Ci couldn''t see it at all. To check his speed, when Ning Ci went to the rooftop, he had already settled a three-color ball on the rooftop.


    "What is your purpose?" Ning Ci was still very defensive.


    With the wooden sign still aside, Zifeng looked at Ning Ci and smiled lightly: "I will be interested in you, mainly because you have the potential to become a strong man, and you have a special identity that makes me feel interesting. "


    "Interesting identity? Are you laughing at me?" Ning Ci gritted his teeth.


    "We only met for the first time. I don''t have this free time." Zifeng jumped off the railing and threw the scroll in his hand to Neji. "Look at it. This is a contract. You sign it, and it''s my apprentice." In the future, Hyuga''s family will have to play.


    Ning Ci opened the contract and looked at it. There was nothing excessive about the content, but he was still very hesitant. All of this developed too fast. Will he lose himself because of a bet? Although surrendering to the weak is the iron law of this world, Ning Ci is still a little hesitant, his eyes flickering.


    Zifeng just laughed, and suddenly took out another scroll and gave it to Ning Ci to see, "This is my next task, two-thirds of it is related to the Kingdom of Thunder."


    Thunder Country.


    Ning Ci looked up suddenly.


    The grievance between the Hyuga family and Yunyin Village is well known to all. Hyuga Ningci��s father died on behalf of his brother, and even the corpse capital was sent to Yunyin Village without returning to his hometown. This matter has always been a thorn in Ning Ci��s heart. The root is not lower than the thorn of Sasuke''s hatred, but the curse seal restricts him to forbearance, and the relief afterwards is not without the grievance of bowing to reality.


    However, Zifeng wanted to give Ning Ci a chance to get revenge, but he wanted to go to Xiao to organize a better circle in the future, and it would be nice to bring Ning Ci with him.


    And Ning Ci saw a series of AS-level missions when he opened the scroll, and he was completely convinced by Zi Feng.

 v14 Chapter 30： Re-departure village

    To tell the truth, at a training ground outside of Konoha Village, Asma and Sai have been waiting here for nearly two hours. From 12 o''clock to 2 o''clock now, the sun is high when the sun is high, obviously both of them are A little anxious, but Asma''s anxiousness is reflected in the frequency of smoking, but Sai does not show signs of dew.


    He was sitting on a tree stump, looking at a book that was not too thick, looking at ease and contentment. The book was a little broken, and the cover of the book was a row of red letters "108 kinds of edicts to teach you to get along with your partners (thick black version ".


    At this point, Kakashi finally arrived, scratching his silver hair like weeds, "Ah, sorry, I was lost on the road of life when I went out."


    "Kakashi." Asma looked at Kakashi with a black line. It turned out that what the three-generation old man told him was not a lie. This guy is really good at talking and will be late.


    Sai put the book in his pocket casually, stood up, and even put on a smiling face, "It seems that another senior hasn''t arrived yet. Today, it seems to be the day of the final exam."


    "He should be there before ten." Kakashi looked at the time, then put on Anbu''s mask, "Before the monster tail comes, let''s first assign the basic task flow. Yesterday I already told the monster tail. Having said that, you don''t have to worry about him."


    He left a lot of sealing techniques for Ning Ci. Zi Feng''s concept was to break the spell of the original Lin Ning Ci. Without the shackles of this thing, Ning Ci should be able to go far. He himself wanted to help Ning Ci. To break this curse seal probably only needs to use magic elements to break its foundation, but Zifeng is not so anxious, he must completely subdue Neji, after all, he is not in a hurry to offend Konoha''s current largest family. .


    Zifeng arrived, and he couldn''t help but twitched the corners of his mouth watching the sudden change in Sai''s day. Of course, he didn''t ignore the title of the book that Sai had exposed out of his pocket. It seemed that someone had brainwashed Sai.


    It is just a few days after the Chinese New Year. Spring is blooming and everything is recovering. A fresh spring breeze mixed with the fragrance of earth rushes towards you. It seems that doing tasks outside the village in this kind of weather has become a lot better. Although the dense and towering trees are bare, the occasional sprouts of green leaves accentuate a kind of vitality.


    However, they are coming to kill others!


    "Rebel Ninja Nagasawa Ono rebelled against the village half a month ago. The elite used Ninjutsu and used fire ninjutsu. He once led three teams of Konoha''s new students and killed three of his students before betraying the village and stole them. A secret scroll in the family of a student." Kakashi made the simplest statement to this Nagasawa Ono.


    But Zifeng was a little curious, "Which family did you steal the secret scroll?"


    Kakashi glanced at Zifeng and said lightly, "Hyuga, Uchiha, and the Morizu clan."


    These are not small families, but which student is related to the Morishe clan, Zi Feng blinked, thinking that this behavior is similar to someone, that is...


    "Could it be that Oshemaru lured out of the village?" Asma immediately thought of this layer. He grew up in Konoha and was very close to the higher-ups. He is no stranger to this Oshemaru.


    Sai, who has read many documents in Anbu, is no stranger to it.


    Kakashi shook his head, "There is not much description in the mission intelligence, hurry up, if not unexpected, we will find this person''s trace at the handover of the country of fire and the country of Tian in the middle of the night."


    In terms of shadow tracking, Kakashi and Sai who were specially trained in Anbe are both good players. Asma and Zifeng are idle. After all, a quiet journey for a day is boring. Zifeng habitually finds someone to chat. , This person is Asma, "I''m so old, do you know any female ninja?"


    Asma coughed unnaturally when he heard that, "Of course I don''t know anyone, I haven''t seen it for so many years... Even if I do, I don''t know how it is now."


    Zifeng paused on the tree branch, then turned to Asma''s side, patted him on the shoulder, pretending to be rather serious and earnest, and said: "You have to have a snack too. At this age, I and Sai should be called your uncle, right."


    "What uncle, I am obviously as old as Kakashi!" Asma almost slipped and fell out.


    Kakashi silently took the intimacy to heaven, while rushing to enjoy the latest plot of Jiraiya, and then he saw the latest issue written by Jilaiya where the heroine peeped at the female bathroom, but was caught by a purple-haired kid. Interrupting, the actor naturally preached the kid in a pretentious manner.


    No matter how you look at it, the illustration of this kid is a bit like a purple wind.


    Behind, Sai avoided Asma''s obstacles, raised the corners of his mouth slightly, and his eyes were calm and waveless. But there is a mask blocking it and the age cannot be determined."


    Asma twitched the corners of her mouth, "If you don''t want to laugh, don''t laugh, you laugh very much..."


    "Sorry, the book says that to capture people''s hearts, you must first have a smile. Although I have practiced, I still can''t manipulate the expression freely." Sai said respectfully, and the curvature of the corner of his mouth was leveled again.


    However, Zifeng observed all the reactions of Sai with great interest. This sentence was Sai��s second line when he appeared in the anime. I did not expect to hear it at this time. This guy is really not very good at talking, and he speaks as soon as he opens his mouth. Offend.


    Unexpectedly, after Sai finished speaking, he looked at Zifeng, "As a companion, I am not sure about your strength. I hope that in the next mission, you can live up to the prestige of the Kakashi team and don��t delay everyone. Hind legs."


    Zi Fengshi took a deep breath, and almost grasped the handle of the knife behind him.


    But Kakashi suddenly stopped ahead and raised his hand without looking back, "Stop, I found his trail."


    It''s a pity that Zifeng loosened the handle of the knife, and his momentum was slightly reduced, but his eyes were still fixed on Sajing, and he grinned slightly at him. This guy was a bit interesting.

 v14 Chapter 31： Deal with treason

    The picture freezes at this moment ahead.


    The human skin became a monster-like green crusty with folds, and the limbs were covered with scales. The sharp and hard nails of beasts replaced the fragile nails of humans. This Nagasawa Ono became monster-like, and his stature increased to four. At five meters, his eyes were full of violence and bloodthirsty. When he walked to the border of the country of fire, he seemed to be unable to restrain his body and turned into this appearance. The surrounding woods were all traces of his destruction.


    Kakashi found him easily.


    "It has become this kind of brutal, destructive monster, and it seems to be able to eat people." Sai stated: "It seems that this kind of human experiment can only be related to Dashemaru. He ran to this place. The goal may also be to get to Dashemaru, an S-class wanted criminal, do we want to..."


    "Hey, don''t think of going to strange places." Kakashi waved his hand weakly, "We still have a lot of tasks to do. As for the other rebel, we still have to go back and ask Naruto Talent for advice."


    "Sorry, senior, I passed." The standard smile on Sai''s face hung up again. Kakashi looked at him with a chill. Probably he didn''t expect that in another ten years, this guy would become his lovely student. A member of, but now with the wings of a butterfly named Zifeng, everything is still possible.


    "Have you been chased...?"


    Nagasawa Ono opened his mouth wide, and slowly walked towards Zifeng and the others. The viscous saliva dripped from the corner of his mouth, which looked really horrible.


    Zifeng glanced at this monster up and down, probably stimulating all its potential, and it looked like it had reached the level of an artifact. He held the handle of the knife again, and Kakashi next to him had already spoken prophetically: "Be careful. , Let��s focus on temptation first!�� As soon as the voice fell, Zi Feng��s figure rushed out like an arrow from the string.


    "Well, that''s it!" Asma hung her cigarette and took out the shuriken from her pocket.


    Sai also took out his paintbrush, and shouted in a low voice: "Ninfa super beast pseudo-painting!" A slender snake appeared out of thin air. This ink color became so three-dimensional, it made Kakashido take a look. The secret method really means that talents with roots will be cultivated at a high price. This Sai should have gone through a lot of selection before he has reached the present level.


    "It really is the Anbe." Nagasawa Ono yelled, "Come on, just let me try my current instrument, hahaha!"


    Just rely on this small role to talk about the measure.


    Zifeng tilted his head slightly, and the blade swept in front of the opponent''s eyes in an instant. His moves were always extremely fast, and this monster didn''t use anything like anything, just raised his hand slightly, and sent out a kind of metal impact. Sounds, ordinary swords can''t seem to hurt his body at all.


    Originally intended to let this monster live longer, to see if it might have something to do with Dashemaru, Zifeng grinned, with a slightly interesting smile, and injected a little magic element into the long knife. The figure flashed by, very relaxed and fast. Rotating around this guy.


    The neck, stomach, heart, and limbs were pierced with scales everywhere, exposing the white flesh inside.


    Nagasawa Ono screamed in pain, and the moves of Asma and Sai also deceived themselves. Neither the shuriken nor the bite of the serpent caused any damage to the monster. Both people were surprised to different degrees.


    Standing on the top of the tree, Kakashi looked at Nagasawa Ono thoughtfully. He saw a lot of weird people. This level of weirdness stimulated the human body''s potential, but it also spreads some on the surface of the human body. Changes, such changes should have side effects that are not weak.


    Life wasting? Or chakra?


    Kakashi thought for a while, and revealed the writing wheel.


    While holding a long knife and deciding to cook, Zifeng, who usually cuts this monster, quickly discovered the side effect of Nagasawa Ono. This side effect is undoubtedly an element of life, because the other party can easily use a lot of chakras. Advanced ninjutsu, such as the art of ninjutsu, the art of fire dragon, and the art of phoenix sparks and so on.


    After a few rounds, Asma and Sai joined the ring, Zifeng jumped out, and looked at Nagasawa Ono��s neck with great interest. He hadn��t seen it clearly just now because there were scales blocking him. This is not Oshemaru��s. Is it a classic mantra? It should be the curse of the earth...


    Kakashi jumped to the side of Zifeng and whispered: "His Chakra is black."


    As if to confuse Kakashi, Zifeng took out the shuriken from his pocket and threw it easily to the curse mark on Nagasawa Ono''s neck. By the way, he also helped Asma and Sai who were almost caught by their paws. Up around.


    "This curse is..." Kakashi is absolutely no stranger. After all, there are still red beans in Konoha Village. It seems that this mission has something to do with Oshemaru, and Oshemaru defected from the village for only two years. In the past, there was no intelligence news in the past two years. Coupled with the extermination of the Uchiha clan, a lot of Anbe''s manpower was sent to the security team.


    No one knows his condition, but Konoha''s people also know that there must be a lot of Oshemaru''s partisans in Konoha, and this cannot be eliminated at all.


    It''s like a pharmacist''s pocket.


    Zifeng instantly thought of this silver-haired fox like Kakashi. He hooked his lips with a sense of interest. A flash of cold light flashed like a lightning. The sword light knocked Nagasawa Ono down and damaged many big trees one after another. , He put the blade on the monster''s jaw and chuckled softly: "Even creatures with scales must have weaknesses. This is your weakness."


    Nagasawa Ono stared at him unwillingly. What Zifeng wanted was his unwillingness, because he saw that the curse mark on Nagasawa Ono''s neck had begun to work.


    "Curse seal, you and Dashemaru...Oh, yes, you stole the Konoha family secret method and dedicated it to Dashemaru, right?" Zifeng said with a smile: "It seems that you haven''t become him yet. He��s subordinate, otherwise he would have taken you with him when he rebelled against the village. Are you afraid that he would not accept you so that he would find a way to obtain the sacrifice?"

 v14 Chapter 32： reel

    "Nonsense!" Nagasawa Ono''s face is grim, and the unknown Chakra lingers around him, "Master Oshemaru takes me very seriously! I have completed the task he gave me! The decaying and sad Konoha will eventually be there. One day, Lord Oshemaru will come back and destroy you!"


    "Unfortunately, you must not be able to see it." Zifeng stared at him indifferently, "A failed product, I can guess what you look like." If this curse seal is used, I am afraid it will die soon.


    "Shut up! What a kid knows!" Nagasawa Ono''s expression became distorted, and his hands were imprinted without hesitation. This time, the speed seemed to stimulate the potential, and the art of fireball suddenly took shape.


    "Fairy Tail quickly go away!" Asma yelled, her hands sealed, "Wind Escape?Breakthrough!"


    The wind blade and the fireball quickly moved closer in the same straight line. Zifeng tugged at the corner of his mouth, and a purple shadow flashed across the spot. After he disappeared in the same place, the two ninjutsu had a huge collision. Under the huge dusty pit, The unknown chakra finally broke out, Nagasawa Ono also lost the appearance of a human at all, and the terrifying face slowly flashed out of the dust.


    "I don''t think I can ask him much at all. I should bring my head back and let the people from the mountain family solve it." Kakashi also gave the order and began to join the battle.


    But Zifeng standing on a tree branch not far away, his gaze flicked over the package that Nagasawa Ono had thrown on the ground after transforming. There were scrolls of Hyuga, Uchiha and even Morite clan, and it happened to have a writing wheel eye. Kakashi, Neji Hyuga, who has white eyes, needs these.


    "Then prepare to end it." It''s just a small character. Zi Feng raised his lips, holding the long knife in his hand. The powerful purple blade is no longer concealed, like a long dragon, rushing toward the center of the battlefield fiercely. Sai and Asma quickly dodged, the dust carried by the blade light was several times more agitated than the previous explosion.


    Kakashi made a seal on both hands, "The art of shuriken shadow clone!" The concealed weapon exuding cold light smashed into the dust like a rain of hair.


    The next moment, a purple figure flew over, and Nagasawa Ono, who was still roaring loudly, was cut off in an instant, and the blood flowed all over the ground.


    The three figures also quickly came to Zifeng��s side. Sai looked at the corpse on the ground, his eyes fluctuated slightly, "I took back what I said before...you are very strong, but I will definitely defeat you in the future. Now, you are The opponent I want to challenge the most!"


    Zifeng glanced at him and smiled, "I thought it would be Kakashi."


    "It was originally." Sai closed his mouth after speaking, and went back to pick up the package that Nagasawa Ono had thrown on the ground.


    Kakashi also used a shuriken to chop off Nagasawa Ono''s head and threw it into Asma''s hands. Although the head was hideous and smelly, he seemed to be accustomed to it. He wrapped it in cloth and subconsciously. He asked, "Is it possible for this person to go to the country of Tian..."


    "Senior!" Sajing said suddenly: "There are two fewer scrolls here!"


    Zifeng tilted his head slightly and looked over, holding a scroll with Mori''s name in Sai''s hand. Mori is a powerful family with super vitality chakras, but it is fundamental to Zifeng who has a writing wheel. It''s not worth mentioning, he wasn''t interested at all, so he didn''t touch the scroll when he took advantage of the chaos just now.


    "How come." Kakashi''s expression also changed slightly. He took the scroll in Sai''s hand, looked at the package, and then looked around for a while before he said in a deep voice: "The scroll is not to be lost, we dispersed. Come look around and gather here in an hour!"


    "Yes!"


    There was a strong miasma in the evening in the woods. Zifeng sat on the lush canopy and took out the two scrolls he had just got. He was only on a whim, but he didn''t expect that Nagasawa Ono is a bit capable, and he got no scrolls. Moisture content is very detailed and important, the advantages and disadvantages of the Hyuga family''s white eyes and the records of ninjutsu, the records of the Uchiha clan writing round eyes, and the use of writing round eyes.


    It''s a pity that Zifeng didn''t see the eye-opening method of the kaleidoscope writing round eyes in it. It seems that the people of this tribe are quite careful to cover up this secret.


    As for Hyuga, Zifeng opened the scroll and saw a detailed description of the Hyuga family curse.


    "Hyuga Neji is lucky." He smiled and looked up to the sky. He happened to see the moon hiding in the clouds. The silver strands swept across the clouds. The next moment, Zifeng''s figure disappeared. .


    After one disappears, return to the same place to gather.


    Sai held the scroll of the Hyuga clan in his hand. Asma found the scroll of the Uchiha clan. It was Zifeng spent some time to find them separately, secretly using illusion to make the illusion, after all, as the son of Lord Naruto , The confidant of the veteran Tuan Zang, it was the somewhat embarrassing identity of Bi Kakashi and Zifeng that made the people in the village trust a little, and also saved most of the trouble.


    Kakashi also secretly breathed a sigh of relief, and after detailed inquiries, he began to decide on the battle plan for the next mission.


    This assassination mission was near the border of the Thunder Country. A group of Yunyin Village secretly stationed there was discovered by Konoha Anbe. It was stationed in the Fire Country, even if it was near the Thunder Country. , The three major Narutos immediately launched a major assassination mission, and this small team must be killed in one fell swoop, and the people in Yunyin Village could not be caught, silently and quickly!


    They arrived at the mission location when the silver light was scattered on the ground just after sunrise.


    "Destroying the corpse, it should be better to use fire-attribute ninjutsu and water-attribute ninjutsu." Kakashi touched his chin in a lazy tone, but the eyes inside looked very sharp, "but don��t be careless, absolutely No one should be allowed to escape, nor should they be allowed to leave any distress signals or information that reveals our identity."


    "clear!"


    After assigning the task of division of labor, Zifeng was too lazy to detour, holding his own long knife, simply turned over and jumped off the high wall of this simple house, followed the path of the compound, all the way to the training ground, he could feel The breath of this place, a small team is not to say that it is a small group of people, but a total of four groups of people, I don''t know what moth Yunyin village intends to plant, so many people ambush in this place.

 v14 Chapter 33： Strange

    Perhaps because of the more comfortable personality developed after the war, these four groups of ninjas from the land of Thunder seem to be spread out, drinking and watching singing and dancing. Only one of them caught Zifeng��s attention slightly. , This man is short in stature, looks shrewd and capable, and doesn''t have the slightest ninja temperament on him, but Zifeng found that he is the most powerful one in Chakra here.


    If you want to carry out an enemy attack, it is naturally best around three or four in the morning. Kakashi asks everyone to wait until this time before using the copy of the fog hiding technique to cover the entire yard. The dense fog makes the yard People became alert, but their slack and sleepy slack because of the late night still gave them a fatal blow.


    Just when the short figure tried to remind all the partners, Asma and Sai started, and a large number of hidden weapons flew around the house, causing a commotion in the courtyard.


    The ninjas of Thunder Country may quickly shift their positions and avoid them. Those who are not easy to avoid also took out shurikens to fly these hidden weapons. Because they were on the periphery, two or three people rushed out immediately, with their hands tied at the fastest speed. Yin, Lei Guang soared rapidly with the condensing of Chakra.


    But suddenly a purple afterimage flashed across their eyes, and the soft knife was especially clear in the night sky.


    These people who wanted to use ninjutsu were solved by Zifeng with a single knife, but his eyes fell on his feet, because the short figure used a very powerful ninjutsu trick with the fastest speed." Lei Dun��Go!"


    In an instant, the entire camp was surrounded by lightning strikes from a distance. The lightning followed the ground. The house seemed to have placed many lightning-inducing metal appliances in advance, and the effect of this ninjutsu was amplified to the limit for a while, and it was talking to the enemy ninja. The trembling Sai''s calf was injured by thunder and lightning, and Asma caught him with one arm and flew out of here.


    Raiden is supposed to be an indiscriminate attack, but the other enemy ninjas seem to be unaffected by the lightning strikes on the ground.


    Kakashi is not afraid of Lei Dun, he looked around, and immediately sealed, "Wind Dunge Breakthrough!"


    Yunyin Village advocates swordsmanship and physical skills, but the powerful Blood Succession Boundary seems to be a lot weaker. At least Zifeng did not see who in these teams has the bloodstain boundary, but the short man on the other side resorted to it. After a move, Lei Dun also showed a strong physical ability.


    Because of the thunder and lightning, the fog is very thin.


    Zifeng stroked the hilt of the knife and decided to take care of the short figure before Kakashi could see the battle. He looked at the opponent coldly and muttered: "It''s really good ninjutsu, but it''s a pity...I I hardly have a good impression of Yunyin Village."


    After speaking, a purple figure suddenly flashed.


    There is a lake next to this mansion. This is one of the reasons why Kakashi can easily use the technique of mist concealment. The two figures walking slowly towards the lakeside are very thin, and they are also wearing clothes. It''s not a ninja''s clothes, but a kimono of the same style but different colors, one with aqua-blue hair and the other with broken red hair.


    The two girls had delicate skin and delicate appearance. They turned out to be Mercury and the girl at the bounty hunter.


    Mercury looked at this big house, and said with deep meaning: "That thing is inside, you go in and bring it out for me, don''t be discovered when you are in trouble."


    The aqua-blue girl tilted her head and answered indifferently, "Yes."


    It''s really surprising, aren''t they originally enemies? But if you want to look carefully, the girl with aqua-blue hair has cold eyes and expressionless face. It is obvious that she has been obliterated from normal feelings and turned into a numb killing machine. If there are people from the Hyuga clan here, you can watch. Then, on her beautiful aqua-blue hair, there was a Qianben pierced deep into her brain from the top of her head.


    In the house, he solved the guy with good strength. Zifeng took advantage of the fog to clear, and then used very fast swordsmanship to solve the two more difficult guys, and then approached Kakashi''s side and hit him with one hand. On the shoulder, he smiled and said, "Except for one of them who is more powerful, the others are just ordinary stamina. It seems that Yunyin Village does not want to be disadvantageous to Konoha."


    Kakashi''s writing wheel eyes were exposed. He had been looking suspiciously at a place in the center of the house. He suddenly came back to his senses when he heard Zifeng''s words and nodded slightly.


    Sai also rushed over quickly at this time, squatting and asking for instructions: "It''s almost solved over there too, Captain, do you think we are going to destroy the trace now?"


    "Huo Dun and Shui Dun together." Kakashi raised his hands, preparing to seal the seal.


    Zifeng''s eyebrows moved slightly, and he looked to one side. Although he was far away, he still noticed the approach of the other party for the first time. Such familiarity with Chakra and breath makes it really strange how the two of them came here together. , He calmly said to Kakashi: "I''ll look around and meet up outside in a while."


    After speaking, he disappeared in place.


    There is also a small lake in the house, which is obviously in agreement with the lake outside. Zifeng raised his eyebrows when he looked at the empty lake, because the lake was silent to the naked eye, but if he opened the eyes of reincarnation, he would be surprised. She found a girl standing in the lake with transparent water color all over her body, which made people indistinguishable.


    Is this the limit of blood succession?


    In the water country, besides Shui Wuyue and Huiye, is there any other blood that can''t reach the limit?


    Zifeng touched his chin with some puzzlement, watching a girl with long aqua-blue hair pouring expressionlessly, and followed her all the way to the cellar of the house. The cellar was very empty and there was only one scroll. The girl walked all the way. His eyes fell on this scroll, and the scroll seemed to have a number written on it.


    Zifeng was puzzled because he sensed the energy of the space dimension from this scroll, but it was very weak, so weak that he didn''t notice it at all when he was fighting with the ninja outside.


    What is it, from the country of water all the way to the country of fire, and now it has caught the people from the country of thunder.

 v14 Chapter 34： Goodbye Mercury

    The scroll seemed to be flashing blue light, and when the girl approached, the numbers gradually floated out of the scroll as if they were alive, gathered at the girl''s eyebrows, and passed through.


    This is another spatial fluctuation!


    Zifeng suddenly looked to the rear, and over the cascading obstacles, he saw the very familiar Mercury standing beside the lake bank with an open hand, holding the shining blue number only in his hand, and this number, Zifeng can only see now, it''s six!


    Is it because the six tails fail? The fleeting thought suddenly made Zifeng wake up. I don��t know if Mercury controlled the girl with long aqua-blue hair, or was controlled the other way round. Anyway, they should be helping to get more information about the tail beast. , One tail is in Sand Ninja Village, Second Tail and Eight Tails in Yunyin Village, Thunder Country, Three Tails and Six Tails in Haze Village, Water Country, Four Tails and Five Tails in Iwanin Village, Nanao in Takinin Village, Nine Tails are in the land of fire.


    But this is all known in advance by Zifeng through the God''s vision of anime, and Payne and Uchiha Madara would naturally not know so clearly.


    After the aqua-blue long-haired girl conveyed the message, she reached out and picked up the scroll, but when she picked up the scroll, a lot of flames burst out of the cellar.


    Zifeng was trying to help her resist, but she saw a wall of water suddenly gushing out in front of the girl. There was no seal, and there was no chakra fluctuation. But if you look at it with the eyes of reincarnation, you can find that someone is tearing it away. The ninjutsu in the cracked space dimension was issued.


    In other words, this ninjutsu is issued by Mercury.


    There are so many secrets in this girl.


    Zifeng watched for a while. Seeing that the girl with long aqua-blue hair was about to turn and leave, his eyes flickered, jumped out, blocked the opponent''s path with a knife, and the corners of his lips were slightly raised, "Hi, miss, we meet again."


    The girl looked at Zifeng indifferently, her red lips opened, "Get out of the way, otherwise, die!"


    "Why did your temper become so strange?" Zi Feng smiled jokingly, and was about to answer, but saw her suddenly open her arms, a large wave of powerful and cold ice surging three or four meters. Thickness emerged out of thin air, and lased quickly towards Zifeng in an instant.


    Zi Feng raised his eyebrows thoughtfully, and the same spatial fluctuations suddenly appeared under his feet. These ice icicles seemed to have shot into another space directly in front of him, and disappeared suddenly.


    The girl didn''t seem to hear Zifeng''s words, but she quickly left the cellar after performing this trick.


    "Ha, is this world really interesting? It seems that the next few years will not be boring if there is no plot." Zi Feng squinted his eyes, followed by a flash, standing at the entrance of the cellar before using the reincarnation eye I can��t see the girl clearly, and there is water everywhere around it. It seems that Kakashi really used the ninjutsu of fire and water to clean the place. This is a great way for the girl who can blend in the water. Great convenience.


    Opening the eyes of reincarnation, catching the girl��s trace, after hesitating for a moment under the choice of whether to lock the opponent��s space, Zifeng noticed that countless more streams of water leaped into the air like a sharp arrow and then condensed into ice, rushing with incomparable precision. His location.


    However, the ice escape technique should only be used by the people of the Shui Wuyue clan.


    Zifeng frowned and looked outside the courtyard wall, where he could see that the Chakras emitted by Mercury were very powerful, but there was also a feeling of incompatibility, like chakras that had been snatched from other places abruptly.


    Where can she be given a chakra like this, is it because of that octopus?


    "In addition to the tail beast, there are indeed some weird things." Zi Feng exhaled and approached the aqua-blue long-haired girl who was advancing in the stream at the fastest speed. Suddenly she turned over and grabbed her arm with her right hand. Then volleyed into the void and lifted her up abruptly.


    "How could it be!" Mercury said in amazement in the distance. However, the girl was able to blur the flow of water, and it was impossible for anyone to physically attack her.


    But Zifeng certainly has a way to do it, and he looked at the girl in mid-air, naked and only wearing a kimono, and couldn''t help touching her nose. These two girls were basically seen by him. They have this kind of skin. The touch is really as clear and comfortable as the flow of water, he leaped to the top of the wall next to him calmly, looking at the girl''s big godless eyes.


    Puppetry? Or mental ninjutsu?


    "You..." Zi Feng was about to try again, but the **** the other side suddenly began to freeze, making him a little surprised. Could this be suicide? He instinctively let go of the girl, opened the eyes of reincarnation, and decided to kill the other person. The space is locked.


    However, Zifeng didn��t notice for a while. Mercury on the other side of the lake could obviously share the girl��s vision. She caught Zifeng��s strange pupil right up. She was no stranger to this pupil, so she trembled and stopped automatically. After the ice of the girl, she spit out a mouthful of blood with a painful expression.


    The aqua-blue girl also vomited a mouthful of blood, and began to pant.


    "Could it be that I was unlocked by the hypnotic state?" Zifeng scratched his hair and decided to greet a little more friendly. I remembered that I was still wearing a mask.


    "Who...who are you?" The girl reluctantly raised her head to look at him.


    "Fairy Tail!" Kakashi''s voice suddenly came from behind, followed by a huge fireball tumbling fiercely towards the aqua-blue girl.


    "Kakashi, wait a minute!" Zifeng held the knife, jumped up and chopped the fireball apart, but when she turned around she found the girl dodged and jumped into the lake and disappeared.


    Kakashi suddenly rushed to the top of the wall at this time, frowning and staring at the disappearing lake, "Just now... it was from Duanqi Street..."


    "That''s right." Zifeng shrugged and said lightly: "Let''s talk about it when we go back."


    Both Sai and Asma noticed the movement and rushed here.


    Perhaps because of the heat and evapotranspiration, Chakra upset the weather in this house, and even set off a cool drizzle. Although the amount of rain was small, it also washed away the smell trails here, and also filled it up. The blood in the yard turned a faint red.

 v14 Chapter 35： Shikamaru and Neji

    Before returning to Konoha, Zifeng tried to find the whereabouts of Mercury for a short time, but found nothing. He can only look forward to the next opportunity to meet again. The scroll with six written on it must be related to six tails, maybe Lei The country of water, the country of water, and the Akatsuki organization all participated in this matter.


    At the old physician��s house in the small village, Sai��s calf was wrapped in a thick bandage and he could not move while sitting on a chair, but his smile was still standard, even though no one in this room took care of him, he tried to stand. I got up to get the water glass on the table a few meters away, but it was very difficult for him to stagger.


    Suddenly a hand helped him pick up the cup, and Sai looked up in surprise, "Fairy Tail!" He didn''t expect Zifeng to come back. Looking at the other person''s age, he took off his mask, and his delicate face was adorned with people. Like Mu Chunfeng''s smile, this was a smile he couldn''t have, and he suddenly shrank and sat back on the bedside in secret.


    "Is it okay with the injury?" Zifeng stuffed the cup into his hand and smiled and said, "Unfortunately, I haven''t read a book about the number of medical treatments... I plan to go back this time to learn."


    "It''s too greedy to chew, the demon tail-kun''s swordsmanship is already very powerful." Sai subconsciously used Gen Anbe''s old saying.


    Zifeng was so bluntly complimented, he couldn''t help but laughed out loud. Originally, he had a normal feeling for Sai, but the kid was very attentive in the battle a few days ago, and I heard Kakashi said that he helped Asma blocked him. Many of the enemy''s sneak attacks are still very responsible in obeying orders and obeying combat commands.


    Seeing Zifeng smile, Sajing was confused. His attitude and character were always hated by normal people, and no one would ever smile at him sincerely.


    "Your ninjutsu is also very good." Zifeng tilted his head and said with a bit of deep meaning: "The plasticity of ink is very strong, just like a piece of paper."


    Xiao Nan is so strong, it can be turned into a piece of paper, a water blue girl...


    Zifeng blinked, there really is a lot of things worth digging in this world.


    "Demon Tail-kun passed the award." Sai was probably a little uncomfortable, and instinctively changed the subject: "Our mission is over, has the captain said when to go back to Konoha."


    "Oh, I just heard this old doctor say that there is a poison frog that we need for another mission nearby. This colorful and very poisonous frog is not easy to find... So Kakashi and Asma both went to look for them. The tracking skills are relatively strong." Zifeng shrugged, "And I haven''t learned this in the Anbu specially systematically." And I don''t really want to do this kind of hard work.


    Sai''s expressionless smile said: "There are two seniors who should be able to find them soon. I believe we can go back to the village and have fun soon."


    "Well, I guess so." Zifeng stood up, patted Sai on the shoulder, turned and left, leaving Sai in a daze.


    Zifeng was thinking about Neji Hyuga at this time. Although Mercury''s affairs gave him a bit of freshness, the most important thing for him was the main storyline of Hokage, and the others were minor things that would withdraw from the stage of history.


    The scrolls of the Hyuga family were spread on the table by Zifeng, and a small illusion formation was laid around it.


    He has been studying Neji Hyuga��s curse seal these days. If he wants to break it and control it, the one he needs most is the Yin attribute chakra. This naturally has a relationship with Nara Shikamaru, which made Zifeng feel Very interesting, the corners of his lips are slightly curled. If Ningji tries his best to convince Kamaru, he will start to get stronger...


    Haha, the days get more exciting.


    At this moment, Shikamaru, who was bored sitting on the family ranch, suddenly sneezed. After touching his nose, he lay on his side and looked at the leisurely grazing sika deer. Then he sighed: "It''s better to have a holiday, but it''s a pity. ��School is about to start again." Winter vacation is always short. After the New Year''s Eve, school will start in ten days.


    The four members of the Zifeng team also rushed back to Konoha smoothly. Although two days later than expected, they completed three tasks at once, two S-levels and one B-level, which is worth celebrating.


    Asma, who failed to recognize the nature of his teammate��s food for food, naturally said that he wanted to treat him, but Sai declined in official terms. The three people present knew well that the young boy at the root was going back to explain to his boss. The task situation flow.


    Kakashi couldn''t help but frowned and glanced at Zi Feng. Although the girl with long hair in the water and blue hair should not have been seen by these two people during the mission, it was indeed an untimely bomb.


    After finishing Asma��s mission on this trip, Asma burst into tears and was detained in the store to pay the money. Kakashi and Zifeng consciously went ahead, although they both drank some sake, but The eyes of both of them were very clear, without a hint of drunkenness.


    "I still go home now..." Zifeng glanced at Kakashi.


    Kakashi expressionlessly said, "Follow me to a place."


    Zifeng did not expect that Kakashi would bring him to the consolation monument, a place he has always used to miss a person who has not died. His expression was slightly distorted at the time, and his lips began to twitch as if there was something like nothing. The people of the Mu clan were probably affected by Kakashi''s father. Zifeng didn''t find any name belonging to the Qimu clan on it, or even the fourth generation of Hokage. It should be because of their special status.


    But Zifeng didn��t think of Ye Yuan Lin for a while. In fact, there is no her name here. It��s just that Kakashi wanted to engrave the girl��s name next to the name with soil, but the inconspicuous wear marks were Although he stopped, he still left the mark.


    Zifeng was very upset when he paid homage to a person who shouldn''t pay homage to him. His anger was almost directed at Uchiha''s soil, and his slightly squinted eyes flashed with a certain murderous intent.


    "This place... is engraved with the names of heroes, ninjas who sacrificed for the village of Konoha..." Kakashi was also the first time to explain this memorial monument. It was the first time he brought others here, and also the first Explain to others what this monument means to him once.


    Zifeng pursed his lips, he said nothing, his eyes were helpless and complicated.

 v14 Chapter 36： Nejis curse seal

    Kakashi didn��t say much in front of the memorial monument, but this place is more convenient, even more convenient than home. He asked about the aqua-blue long-haired girl that night. After getting most of the facts from Zifengkou Can not help frowning, murmured: "Scroll..."


    He also found nothing about this, but the complex context behind this connection can naturally be broken. The battle between the tail beasts has been an inherent battle for thousands of years, and there is no way to track it.


    In the end Kakashi just said: "All the tasks we have received about the Water Country are pushed back."


    Naturally, Zifeng would not remind Kakashi that this matter cannot be avoided from the Thunder Country, but this time the fuse is obviously still tied to Akatsuki''s organization, maybe he can meet him in the following missions and is very interested. A few of the people, Uchiha Itachi, Oshemaru, Payne, and Uchiha bring soil and black and white.


    White clouds floated in the sky, and green grass dangling with the wind.


    Shikamaru could not lie on this grassland and admire the leisurely scenery, because Konoha Shinobi School is about to start. Today is the day they will report on the first day, walking along the clean and wide streets of Konoha. The look of pedestrians who come and go may be excited or excited, this has always been the pure land-like life owned by the Konoha villagers. Since the end of World War II, since the death of the four generations, their generation has no more war in their minds. Cruel memories of the age.


    Shikamaru walked all the way, smelling the sweet and greasy scent of three-color meatballs. Turning his head, the surrounding scene has changed to another. The wind blows the grassland and the vast grassland is like cows and sheep, and countless sika deer are relaxing and relaxing. There is a clear lake for people to admire not far away.


    But these did not attract Shikamaru''s gaze at all. He focused his gaze on the place where the smell came from before, and he saw a familiar figure as expected.


    Shikamaru scratched his head and sighed: "Did you learn illusion during your vacation? But you don''t have to be the first to come to me to experiment, right? It''s really troublesome."


    "I was caught by you so soon." Zifeng shrugged, carrying a bag of three-color balls, taking a bite, and chewing vaguely: "Shikamaru, you have a full IQ of 200, and your memory should be absolutely unambiguous. Yes, from this meadow, can you find the way to Shinobu School?"


    Is this testing him?


    Shikamaru raised his eyebrows and looked at Zifeng. The purple-haired boy on the opposite side had already handed him a three-color ball and smiled crookedly at him.


    "Okay, okay, I probably remember it."


    With a relaxed pace, Shikamaru stepped on the ground that was really not the slightest deviation from the mud grass. According to his own memory, he walked forward and turned right, and then turned right again after dozens of steps, past a street vendor in memory. Obstacle, he mumbled: "Does your illusion really last for so long? I won''t bump into others, right?"


    Zifeng''s face is full of meaning, "Of course he won''t hit anyone..." He changed the subject: "How is my illusion? Not bad."


    "I have only read a lot of theoretical books, and I haven''t learned the real illusion." Shikamaru is only nine years old now, and was able to solve illusion when he was twelve. Now it is only very immature. Students who don''t have many means, even if they have a well-developed mind, can''t reach the ideal standard of Zifeng at all.


    Zi Feng said, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    Shikamaru next to him said: "We should be here soon, your illusion, oops!"


    He felt that he hit a person head-on, fell backward and sat on the ground, and then the surrounding scenes changed again. Standing in front of him was a white-eyed boy who was not much older than him, with chills all over his body. Shikamaru naturally wouldn''t recognize it, this person is Neji Hyuga, a senior genius!


    "Are you back?" After Ning Ci glanced at Shikamaru, he looked at Zifeng. Only from Shikamaru''s clothes he could tell the family of this man. The Nara clan was also famous in Konoha.


    "Well, come back for a while." Zifeng folded his hands on his chest, jokingly said: "I gave you those basic things before I leave. You should understand it quickly with your IQ. This time, I am There is a small surprise for you, and the difficulty is much deeper."


    Ning Ci''s expression did not fluctuate too much. For him, there are not many things that matter to him in the world, but those things are too difficult to obtain. Naturally, he didn''t expect much in his heart. He just said indifferently, "Thank you, but you don''t need to. Troublesome, teacher."


    teacher? Shikamaru just stood up, and froze there dumbfounded.


    Zifeng smiled, "When you know what I gave you, you won''t have this attitude. As a teacher, I know very well what your biggest weakness is... Well, after school today, the rooftop See you, Shikamaru and I will wait for you, see you or leave, Neji."


    What Zifeng said was so mysterious, Ning Ci couldn''t help but look forward to it.


    "Why are you pulling me up?" After Ning Ci left, Shikamaru looked at Zifeng with trouble and depression. The latter shrugged, obviously not trying to answer him. Carat, this favor has to be spoken by the second to make sense, and the yin chakra is obviously not enough now in Shikamaru. If they want to achieve the purpose of unlocking the curse, they must cooperate with each other, and rather help. Shikamaru practice, haha, really interesting.


    When Zifeng pulled Kamaru into the classroom, the class bell just rang, but the classroom was still in chaos, because Iruka didn��t even have half a shadow, so everyone naturally let go of chatting and playing around. It was the first time Ya brought Chimaru to study, and it naturally caused quite a stir in the class. Everyone still liked small animals very much. Even the perseverance on food came together and tried to give it half a slice of potato chips.


    "Hey! Chimaru is still young, okay! You give him potato chips and he will choke to death!"


    "Oh, sorry."

 v14 Chapter 37： Illusion Class

    Ding Ci immediately threw half of the potato chips into his mouth, looking very impatient, lest Ya regretted saying that Chi Wan could eat potato chips.


    Ya immediately stopped, and took Akimaru back to her arms. The kid who owed a bit of EQ and IQ seemed to play and didn''t want to be the "lover" of the public by virtue of this.


    Zifeng looked at Akimaru and thought it was a little cute. After all, Akimaru is only four or five months old. He can''t even open his eyes and his nose keeps bulging. It is a rare cute creature. Perhaps the sharpness of animals is better than that. Humans are too much stronger, and Chimaru, who was dismissed by all the boys, behaved very well when Zifeng approached and wanted to touch it, and even the teeth were a little surprised and tasteful.


    A puff of smoke appeared on the podium in the classroom. Mr. Iluka grabbed Naruto Uzumaki��s figure and appeared in everyone��s field of vision. Mrs. Iluka seemed to be anxious for tomorrow��s exam. Naruto would beckon everyone indifferently and laugh. Said: "Haha, school is about to start again, guess what good things I did in this great day?"


    "You also know that you did a good thing!" Iruka took the eraser angrily and wanted to teach Naruto a lesson.


    Zifeng squinted his eyes slightly and looked at Naruto amusedly. Teacher Iruka''s actions surprised Naruto, and then Jieyin immediately used the seduction technique. A beautiful woman with a lordosis and bowing appeared in the classroom for the first time. Teacher Iruka had a natural nosebleed, and the other students were also dumbfounded.


    "idiot!"


    "Fool."


    The former is Sakura and the latter is Sasuke. It seems that the seventh class has the most rudimentary understanding.


    Zifeng stroked his chin.


    The chaos soon calmed down. Naruto, with a big meat bag on his head, was ordered by Mr. Iruka to sit in the first row, and the last row near the window was naturally Zifeng and Shikamaru who didn��t want to skip class all the time. Ding Ci also occupies this best location because he wants to steal food.


    "Today we are going to talk about the solution of illusion." Teacher Iluka blocked his nostrils, took a chalk and wrote two large characters "illusion" on the blackboard, and then uttered: "Illusory is a method of mental attack. His own powerful mental thoughts, and some seemingly inadvertent but hidden actions, sounds, pictures, drugs or objects make the other party into a trance state and produce various hallucinations in consciousness. The most famous of Kinoha Village Naturally, it is Barabara, a generation of Naruto''s dark journey art...Therefore, there are only two ways to unlock the illusion, one is to use a huge amount of chakra shock, and the other is to restore the normal flow of one''s chakra."


    Sitting in the front row, Ino whispered, "Why is it so complicated."


    Zi Feng twitched his mouth and looked around the classroom. Except for most of the girls and Shikamaru, almost no one had any intention to listen to this class seriously. Naruto was caught in the battlefield of his inner conflict. Sasuke Uchiha was normal. Gao Leng didn''t know if he was in a daze, and the remaining Xiaoqiang were also doing their own things.


    So are children who are full of active and distracted ones who have the most potential to become strong?


    This lesson passed in the splash of Iruka''s saliva. On the way, Zifeng also noticed a special energy fluctuation but did not stay for too long. This is similar to the one on the third-generation Hokage desk. The crystal ball of the village scene is related, this old man... really is a peeping king.


    This afternoon the girls had a flower arrangement class, but the boys were able to go home collectively. After class, Zifeng couldn''t help but grab Shikamaru, and he had to take this guy to the rooftop.


    "Zifeng, Shikamaru, where are you going?" Naruto was unwilling to catch up with loneliness. He clutched his head, his blond hair swayed everywhere, and squatted: "Let��s train together, train... what? Cracking something, what did Teacher Iruka say today?"


    "I''m afraid it won''t work today." Zifeng has a little regret. It is a little guilty for him to refuse Naruto. After all, this guy has always lived like a little pitiful as the son of a hero, and he has what a normal person can''t. Zifeng appreciates the healing aura and Naruto''s undead spirit.


    Naruto''s eyes dimmed as expected. Zifeng was still very friendly to him last semester, but Zifeng often didn''t come to class. During the holidays, Konoha didn''t bump into it. Is this friend really bad?


    "But how about you can come to my house for dinner tomorrow?" Zifeng turned to invite Naruto, grinning and said: "Although I am not too depressed, but I am definitely a chef. The cooking is very delicious. A sort of!"


    Naruto''s blue eyes lit up immediately, and even his orange hair seemed to be blazing in the sun. He nodded vigorously, "Well, I must go!"


    "Then see you tomorrow." Zifeng smiled, patted Naruto on the shoulder, and then continued to pull Kamaru who wanted to slip away to the rooftop. "You must be on the stage to say this, don''t think about it. Let��s run away, okay.�� Although you are the number one to escape, in many cases, as a man, you can��t escape.


    Zifeng tilted his head slightly, and saw the short dark blue hair that was still exposed behind him in shock and hiding. It should be Hinata.


    Didn''t follow Naruto but followed him instead, is there any gratifying change? Zifeng thought happily, ignoring the fact that he wants to see Ning Ci after ignoring, and there are a lot of shocking conclusions to reveal. No matter how hard it is, Hinata is also the heir of the Zong family. Although the current fireworks show the potential of genius , But Hinata has not been completely abandoned by the family, that is to say, behind Hinata, in fact, there has always been an Anbu of the Hyuga clan to follow.


    Immediately before stepping onto the rooftop, Zifeng cast an illusion on that Anbe, and let him see that his eldest had a crush on Zifeng, and Zifeng and Shikamaru had been playing chess. As for Ningci, he never came. Isn��t it great to cross the rooftop?


    Ning Ci sat on the railing of the rooftop, saw Zifeng and Shikamaru, stood up, approached and asked, "You said you want to surprise me, what is it?"

 v14 Chapter 38： Shikamarus shock

    "I participated in a mission before, the content of the mission." Zifeng glanced at Shikamaru with a weird expression, and said: "I won''t tell you anymore, but I got one thing in this mission. It��s better not to tell anyone about this thing. I don��t want to be followed by Konoha��s roots all the time."


    As he spoke, he took out the scroll about the Hyuga clan he had obtained from Ono Nagasawa and threw it to Neji.


    Ning Ci took it in surprise, and after looking at it, he was a little excited, and his voice trembled, "This is... Huitian, and the practice method of Bagua palm technique! Teacher, these..."


    Shikamaru��s **** is different. He doesn��t know much about the Hyuga Sect��s family division, but he still knows about the family��s respect and inferiority. Neji is so excited, it must be these family secrets. It is not possible to let the person who split the family study, but he will not be so stupid to ask this question at this time. The always lazy Shikamaru will only think, anyway, he is just looking at him.


    The bottom line in Shikamaru''s heart is as long as there is no harm to the village.


    Zifeng knew Shikamaru''s thoughts very well, so he turned his head and smiled at him, and then said to Neji, "These are not the most important, you should just look at the last page!"


    Ning Ci was startled for a moment, and then quickly turned the scroll to the last page. Looking at the familiar mark, he was shocked, and his right hand almost instinctively raised his hand to touch the bandage on his forehead.


    The fate of a person is determined from birth.


    This is almost what Ning Ci used to hate and hate the words spoken in this life. He originally thought he would always be a bird in a cage and would never be able to fly, but now there is hope, hope to break all of this, on the scroll The method of breaking the curse is very simple and concise. If you want to break it but not eliminate it, this is the best solution Zifeng gave him, but to do this, someone must condense it with the Yin attribute chakra The thread is injected into the curse seal on his forehead, and then a pattern is achieved, and the sealing technique can only be considered successful.


    But the yin attributes and yin and yang attributes are rare chakras. Even if it is Ning Ci, he was a little nervous for a while when he was ten years old, so he looked at Zifeng and unconsciously brought it in his white eyes. pray.


    Sure enough, he was still just a child. Zifeng tilted his head slightly, but within a few years, the two of them will make progress by leaps and bounds and become his most proud work. He smiled and motioned Ning Ci to look at Shikamaru.


    "The yin chakra is only owned by the Nara clan in Konoha."


    Neji suddenly turned his head and the surprised Kamaru looked at each other squarely for the first time.


    Zifeng then smiled leisurely: "I''ll stay in Konoha for about half a month, and then I''ll go to complete other tasks... You talk, I''ll go first." He blinked, it was so bad. Shunbu disappeared in place, leaving Neji and Shikamaru in embarrassment.


    At the entrance of the stairs behind the roof, Hinata leaned against the wall in a daze. Suddenly, a hand stretched out and patted her shoulder, she woke up suddenly, her cheeks flushed, "Qi, Qi Mu-jun."


    "Just call me Zifeng." Zifeng leaned on the wall with one hand and rubbed Hinata''s hair with his empty hand. The soft hair is definitely a pleasure. He smiled and curled his lips. "Hinata, why don''t you accompany me to dinner. The Sanse Maruko shop will be full in a few hours, but you definitely have to pass that time period!"


    Hinata was shy and nervous. She felt that her cheeks were so hot that she was about to faint. Before she wriggled her lips, making a sound like a mosquito, Zifeng had already consciously reached out her hand and took the initiative to hold Hina. Nizi is so afraid of contacting people on weekdays. Of course he has to take the initiative. Fortunately, Hinata didn��t faint because of such contact. Perhaps it was because she was not as transparent as a transparent person in the Hyuga clan and was humiliated by the tribe. To the point.


    Konoha''s shop is open, bright, clean, and lush with flowers and plants.


    "Ah, the three-color meatballs are indeed the most delicious dessert in the world." Zifeng squinted his eyes and said with a smile: "Hinata is a girl''s family, so I must like to eat dessert the most. Come and try it."


    Hinata lowered his head and whispered, "Thank you Qi, Zifeng-jun."


    She stretched out her hand to take it, and Zifeng realized that even her fingers were pink, and her fingertips were transparent and shiny. Looking carefully at it, she was much more attractive than the three-color balls. She was thinking about it. Don''t use an excuse to grab Hinata''s little hand and play with it for a while, but a familiar voice suddenly sounded next to him.


    "Yo, Zifeng, I didn''t see that you really liked to molest your little sister."


    A tight red dress, a big wave, red lips glowing with seductive luster, red pupils are full of smiles, it is the red sunset that has not been seen for a long time, and beside her there are two women with long purple hairs. The hair looks very quiet at first glance. The other one is short and refreshing, with smiling eyes and a little baby face, but the figure is definitely top and one. The black mesh tights can almost see the outline of the waist and breasts, and it is slender. The sensual thighs are also wrapped in **** nets, and the short skirts are tucked into the hips, and the whole person is full of fresh and active taste.


    These two are definitely Mitarai Adzuki beans and Uri Yugan!


    Zifeng��s heart was immediately swept by mania, and the female ninjas became a pair of their own. How can the male ninjas get along well day and night, and they have been in love for a long time. The captain of these three women must be Moonlight Hayate, otherwise how could Xiyan be? When a sick and weak man gets the hand, it is natural to get the moon first!


    "That''s what you said..." Hongdou squinted lazily, and looked at Zi Feng curiously, before curling his lips, "The little devil''s head with no hairs is really as powerful as you said? Don''t believe it!"


    Hina Tian was a little nervous. She stood up and didn''t know what to do. Hong, who would become her mentor in the future, seemed to be drawn by this kind of future fate. He approached her unconsciously and kindly, and said softly to her: "Don''t be nervous. Your friend and I are also friends. We just happened to meet each other. My name is Xi Rihong. What is your name?"

 v14 Chapter 39： Red Bean and Xiyan

    "I...I''m Zifeng-jun''s classmate, my name is, my name is Hina, Tian." Hina Tian said his name nervously for a long time.


    Xi Yan is indeed quite quiet, standing next to him without saying a word, but her beautiful eyes are constantly looking at Zi Feng curiously.


    Zifeng doesn''t look like an ordinary little ghost head. This is the first impression they actually share. Not to mention that he is well-developed. He reached 1.63 meters at the age of nine. He is also very capable in dressing up. The purple hair was tied behind him by a hair band, and the long blade was wrapped in a tarp. The discerning person knew at a glance that Zifeng could not leave the body.


    When it is important, Zifeng looks good enough to add full marks.


    Cough cough, of course, besides the good looks, the big reason is that the three sisters Tao did not feel the aggression that makes people retreat from Zifeng. The opposite **** is the easiest to make good friends. After a while, Hongdou opened the stool and sat down, and asked her sister for a total of seven or eight plates of three-color balls.


    A few people did not mention Anbu, but Hongdou still commented on Zifeng from head to toe in a very big way. It is really a bit of a contrast, "So on the whole, this guy is clearly just a kid!"


    Zifeng shrugged, "Age is not a gap, height is not a distance, cough." Almost said the last sentence of gender is not a limit.


    "Huh? Little Guitou actually knows that kind of thought." But he still made Hongdou''s eyes narrowed with a thick and ambiguous meaning, and his lips had a smile that looked like a passionate idiot but was inexplicable. Suddenly he was white. The car''s arm rested on Zifeng''s shoulders, and with force, she lowered her head slightly and warned: "But Xiao Guitou still does something that Xiao Guitou should do."


    Originally, Zifeng''s hand had already grasped the handle of the knife, but it was quickly released. The strength of the red bean could not cause him any harm. Instead, at this moment, Zifeng enjoyed the feeling of being embraced by the nephrite jade from behind. The fragrance of his daughter''s house is compelling, and Zifeng can''t help but re-evaluate the real upper circumference of red beans in his mind, which is a lap bigger than he thought!


    But he pretended to be very innocent, and threw a distress signal to the red, lest he could not hold back the nosebleed when he turned his head.


    Yurihong chuckled adzuki beans and let go of her hand. The little nervous Hinata also loosened her biting lips, but she also left a row of cute bite marks.


    Zifeng''s eyes swept across the curse mark of the earth hidden under the red bean wind collar, and a bright smile appeared on his face. He changed the subject and said: "I will be in the village recently. Several beautiful sisters who want to find me can come anytime. Look for me at my house."


    "Cut, I don''t want to go to Kakashi''s house." Adzuki bean pouted and said disdainfully. He seemed to know Kakashi too. It was said that Kakashi was an extremely dazzling genius of that era. of.


    "Zifeng''s relatives are very nice people." Hina Tian was holding hot tea in both hands. The surrounding female elders made her relax a lot, and she didn''t consciously put a smile on her face.


    Zi Feng held his cheeks and looked at her smiling, his voice and eyes were very gentle, making the red next to him stared in a daze, "How do you know? When did you meet Kakashi?"


    Hinata''s face reddened again at the speed visible to the naked eye, his eyes fluttered, and he said nervously and shyly: "Because I have met Brother Hamu talking to Teacher Yiluka, Brother Hamu solemnly hopes Teacher Yiluka I can treat you Zifengjun seriously and tolerantly."


    "When did this happen..." Zifeng touched his nose, absolutely not admitting that he was a bad guy at school. When he was about to say something sunny and funny on campus, he squinted and saw Naruto all the way. The chicken leaped across the street, and the figure chasing him behind seemed familiar to Sasuke Uchiha. What''s the situation with these two boys? Why did they fight together before it got dark.


    "Naruto-kun." Hinata also stood up nervously, not knowing what to do.


    When Hinata wanted to chase her out, Zifeng immediately held her down, and said without a smile, "These two guys have been awkward all day long. They actually have a good relationship. Don''t worry about Hinata. . "Why did he persuade Hinata to call his name for a long time? How could Naruto suddenly have a halo of pig''s feet.


    Zifeng glanced back at the direction Naruto had left and raised his eyebrows. Isn''t it possible that Nine Tails had not made any changes recently, and Naruto was actually followed by two Anbu, the hero''s son. This real identity is really ridiculous now when I think of it.


    The sky gradually darkened, and the three of them also had other tasks when they wanted to come to Hong. They said goodbye to Zifeng and Hinata before they were sitting. Since the sky was dyed into a dazzling purple, he could not''know'' Hinata anyway. There was an Anbu behind him, and he wanted to send Hinata home with a smile. He had already stepped on the door of Hyuga''s house.


    Although the magnificence of the Hyuga Sect family today is not as brilliant as Uchiha back then, it is definitely the existence that Konoha looks up to. Such a decadent and special family does not know when it will wake up fresh blood and lose Hyuga Ning. This time, it was definitely a blow to them.


    Hinata blushed and said goodbye to Zifeng, and leaned on the door surreptitiously waiting for Zifeng to leave first. She was another cute little girl who liked to see people''s backs.


    With emotion, Zifeng slowly moved towards the bachelor apartment where he and Kakashi lived.


    "I am back."


    Kakashi seems to have been at home watching the intimacy paradise. Hearing Zifeng��s movements did not have any mood swings. He just glanced at him lazily, "The food is on the table, you can eat it yourself, but since you Come back so late, I guess you must have eaten outside."


    Zifeng chuckled and said, "I have eaten it, and I was invited by a big beauty. My name is Mitarai Red Bean, how about it? Do you have an impression? People are very impressed with you, and it doesn''t seem to be anything. Good impression."


    Red bean, disciple of Dashewan? Kakashi snapped the book shut, sat up, frowning.

 v14 Chapter 40： conversation

    "Huh? Why, can''t I remember her?" After a teleportation, Zifeng has already circled behind Kakashi, just for a hesitation time, and Zifeng''s favorite intimacy paradise has been held in her hand by Zifeng interestingly. Take a closer look.


    Kakashi didn''t speak up, but had a vaguely ominous feeling. There are a few people around Dashewan who are not insidious and profitable. When I remembered the last time I met with red beans, it seemed like a long time ago.


    "Zifeng, don''t get too close to the people around Dashewan, it''s not good for you." Bian said, the intimate heaven in Zifeng''s hands didn''t know when he had properly slept in Kakashi''s pocket. .


    "I don''t think that Sister Hongdou is very enthusiastic." And the figure is really not average, of course, the last sentence is just thinking in my heart, but it is a pity that Chakra is still weak, and occasionally find someone to practice. It is also one of Zifeng''s rare hobbies, and there will always be a joyful feeling when interacting with masters, and he enjoys this feeling very much.


    Seeing people is not superficial. This sentence was not really spoken, but it was actually passed to Zifeng''s mind. It seemed to be Kakashi''s exclusive Mind Ninjutsu. This type of ninjutsu is specially used in battles between masters. In many cases, it does not speak out, but it can know all the commands issued. In many cases, it is of great use to their tasks.


    Wooden heads! Zifeng cursed fiercely in his heart.


    "Should there be more than one person?" Kakashi continued unexpectedly. Zifeng and Mitarai red beans? There really is no reason for these two people to be alone. Sometimes as a ninja, logical reasoning ability is also indispensable.


    "Kakashi, even if I don''t say it, you should know it." Obviously, Zifeng didn''t plan to say it all at once, after all, it should be regarded as a manifestation of not doing business properly.


    "..." No answer, it doesn''t mean Kakashi knows. It was just using his own ninjutsu to silently probe the situation just now.


    It quieted down for a while, but Zifeng was a little uncomfortable. It''s better to find a reason to hide! Thinking of it, it seemed that it was time to take a bath, Zi Feng hurriedly hid in the bathroom after a few vague words.


    Who knows what Kakashi guy had had with Red Bean before, but he didn''t know. But I don''t want to worry about these boring things. It''s better to have a beautiful soothing bath before going to bed!


    Here, after Kakashi probed everything. You Zai Yuzai took out the intimate paradise that I had just watched from my jacket pocket. I just saw the part of interest. The kid wouldn��t want to make any big moves recently. It��s better not to be too much.


    The hammock on the beam swayed, and Zifeng had just come out of the bathroom, and Kakashi was already asleep there. This guy is strange to say, the bed on the flat ground actually said that he was not used to sleeping, and he had to make some hemp rope hammock on the house. Having to feel wronged so much, Zi Feng returned to her nest leisurely, and the soft pillow on the high bed didn''t know where she would be unaccustomed.


    When going out on missions on weekdays, it is common not to sleep for a few days. It''s rare to be leisurely now, it must be so wasteful. I really don''t understand Kakashi''s thoughts.


    The next day, when it was still light, I had already practiced writing round eyes in the back mountain, striving to get to the next level as soon as possible. The enemy''s strength cannot be underestimated. As the captain, he really can''t afford to slow down. You can no longer lose any player because of your lack of ability!


    "Come out!" Even though the opponent used the hidden technique to hide his chakra, Kakashi still detected the opponent''s existence. This kind of aura, which is totally inconsistent with the surrounding environment, has actually betrayed her a long time ago.


    "Kakashi, long time no see. You are still so keen." Adzuki bean slowly walked out from behind the stake, without any shame of being discovered, it seems that Kakashi should have known her existence.


    Thinking of what happened last time, I still remember it still fresh.


    "Huh, what are you doing?" Kakashi obviously didn''t want to talk so much nonsense with her. This morning is the best time to absorb Chakra. I''m not happy to be interrupted, let alone this woman.


    The last time I fought with Oshemaru, I was almost injured by her sneak attack. This time I came back and knew what the ulterior motives were. I didn''t explain to Zifeng last night, I was just waiting for an appropriate time. Unexpectedly, this woman came by herself!


    "Well, how come I can''t come to see you anymore? Or, you''re already afraid of me?" Hongdou seemed to take it for granted. After all, they are their own owners. It''s just the last account, she can''t easily calculate it.


    Kakashi didn''t intend to pay attention to her, but sat cross-legged in place with concentration. At this time, all the senses except the eyes became abnormally sharp. In many cases, Kakashi will try not to use his own writing wheel eyes as much as possible. In addition to this talent, most of the time, he hopes that others will see his achievements in other ninjutsu.


    Even though, he was already very good.


    Six o''clock in the morning is the best time of the day. It is not a pleasant thing to be disturbed when someone who is most suitable for his kind of cultivator absorbs the aura of the weather to improve his Chakra.


    "The technique of invisibility!" Adzuki swiftly formed a seal on his chest. It''s so unbelievable, it''s unbearable! Suddenly, Kakashi''s side was surrounded by red bean substitutes.


    However, apparently Kakashi did not take it seriously. Still meditating in place and practicing quietly. However, almost instantaneously, all the substitutes close to him three meters away were fried into meat sauce. And he still hasn''t lifted his eyelids.


    Bachelor apartment.


    Early in the morning, Zifeng had already felt the fluctuations of the surrounding chakras. He wiped his eyes lazily. Whoever started fighting so early in the morning, don''t you know that it will affect others'' rest?


    The ninja is more sensitive than anyone to the changes in the chakra around him. This is already an instinctive reaction, even Zifeng himself does not want to wake up so early. But his own crisis consciousness has been quietly activated.


    I really can''t sleep anymore. He already felt that it was Kakashi''s Chakra, and the other one was a bit familiar, but he couldn''t remember who it was for a while. Shaking his head vigorously, Zi Feng reluctantly changed his pajamas and put on his usual casual clothes.


    He also knew that Kakashi would go to the back mountain to practice, but the feeling today seemed a bit bad. After thinking about it, Zifeng still used ninjutsu and arrived quickly.


    Unexpectedly, when she just showed up, she was almost affected by the ninjutsu light of Sister Hongdou. Fortunately, she almost escaped with her eyesight and hands.

 v14 Chapter 41： :Meet

    "Zhankong Jibo" Kakashi has always had no good with this woman. Needless to say, this kind of provocation over and over again is simply self-defeating, and since this is the case, he is not very polite.


    The punishment of Osha Maru last time is still fresh in my memory, and it is all thanks to the people before me. Thinking about it, the chakras on the red bean had gathered quickly at a speed that was almost invisible to the naked eye, and all turned into a black cohesive force in the palm of the hand, ready to go!


    "Water escape, the technique of water prison" Seeing that the situation is not good, Zifeng immediately made a decisive decisive action, and his hands quickly formed a seal. Suddenly the red beans were surrounded by a group of transparent water. The power of this technique is that no matter what spell you use in it, it will bounce back, and if you don''t grasp the minutes properly, you will accidentally hurt yourself. However, this technique also has its flaws, as long as you have a middle level of forbearance, you can easily break this formation outside.


    Of course, Mitarai Azuki, who was trapped in the water jail, was unwilling to let it go. He tried various methods to get out of the water jail, but it was almost useless. Originally, with the red bean''s cultivation base, some tossing can still relieve the trouble from it. However, this technique was helplessly sealed by Zifeng, so she could only stay honestly during this period of time.


    Even so, she could still hear all the movements outside of the water clearly, including the conversation between Kakashi and Hagaki Zifeng.


    "Kakashi, it''s not like your style to be so violent with a female classmate so early in the morning." I don''t know when, Zifeng has already half-eyed like sleeping and not sleeping on a branch hanging on the side. On it. Obviously he didn''t want to wake up yet. What a mess, it''s been so long...


    Kakashi talked, quietly looked at the red beans still trapped in the water cell, tugged at the corner of his mouth for unknown reasons, and then walked down the mountain. There is a special task today, and it is indeed not suitable to be entangled here.


    Thinking, Zifeng should release the red beans later. Kakashi quickly disappeared in the direction of the fourth generation of Naruto, thinking about it, now is the time. Dashewan, where is he hiding? So many outstanding Shangren have not been able to find him. I think he has already cultivated to a certain level. Besides, isn''t there a pharmacist around him!


    Here, Kakashi just disappeared from Zifeng''s sight. Adzuki bean''s dungeon technique was immediately cracked, and he yawned lazily. Jumped down from the tree and came to Hongdou''s eyes.


    "Sister Hongdou, don''t mind, he is like this. I don''t know how to pity and cherish jade, so I don''t care about him." Zifeng still had an apologetic smile on his face. In fact, he had to trap her in a water prison just now. Yes, otherwise the trouble is really not so big, the little flowers and grasses here have suffered a lot.


    "You kid..." Hongdou didn''t say anything, she liked this kid too. But that guy is really too arrogant. It''s unbearable!


    Last time he was in the Oshe Maru battle, but just wanted to try his strength. By the way, I wanted to invite a meritorious service in front of Master Oshemaru, but her martial arts was almost abolished, and she was embarrassed in front of so many ninjas. This hatred should not be reported to the non-gentleman!


    "Sister Hongdou, I''ll go back first, and I''ll come out for a meal next time I have time!"


    Before Hongdou could answer, Zifeng had already returned to their bachelor apartment. To be precise, it was on his bed. In less than a minute, the whole room was covered by his snoring.


    It felt like a blink of an eye, but it was already noon. Zifeng got up from his den without rushing, raised his eyes and looked at the clock on the wall. It happened to be twelve o''clock, so he could not sleep.


    Strange, I always feel that something seems to have not been done. Zifeng shook his head vigorously, wondering if he had forgotten something. When I saw the breakfast left by Kakashi on the wooden table, I suddenly remembered. Today, I said I would meet Naruto for dinner at home. Why did I forget it all at once? !


    It''s just that I consumed a lot of energy in the morning, so let''s go to Uncle''s to eat. Zifeng remembered that Naruto also liked the noodles made by the uncle the most.


    This is the time when there are the most people in the restaurant, and I don''t know if I can find the location. Fortunately, the appointment time was at half past twelve, and Zifeng quickly put on his usual clothes and left the house in a hurry.


    When I came to the store, it was exactly the same as I had imagined. The ramen here is really well-deserved, and you can still smell the fragrance even a few streets away. Fortunately, Zifeng and the uncle are almost familiar, leaving a place for today shouldn��t be a problem, otherwise I really don��t know how to explain it later.


    Thinking, Zifeng quickly separated a shadow clone and asked him to find Naruto. Sometimes, ninjas are quite convenient.


    "Uncle, the business is good." Zifeng said hello politely, looking back and forth in the shop with his eyes slid, thinking about where there is a seat, the uncle immediately spoke.


    "Okay, you kid! Your seat is here." The uncle opened the curtain behind him. Unexpectedly, there was a hole in the sky. There was a square wooden table inside. It was a separate room, which looked clean. Simple and elegant look. Zifeng had already clicked countless likes for the uncle''s thoughtful service.


    Before entering the room, Zifeng had already seen Naruto hurriedly rushing here from the direction of the school. It seemed that he had overslept like himself.


    "Zifeng, I''m sorry, I seem to be late." Naruto didn''t pay attention to the time either, but suddenly remembered that Zifeng seemed to have a meal with him yesterday, and ran out of the house in a hurry. Unexpectedly, people have really arrived, and it seems that it is not too late to come by myself.


    "Come in, it''s too noisy outside." When the door was closed, the world suddenly became quieter, and the noise outside seemed to disappear suddenly. It seems that this is the place where the uncle usually has nothing to kill time.


    "Naruto, do you still feel satisfied with the test results?" It was originally an appointment to chat for a few words. As soon as he sat down, Zifeng immediately started to talk about it. In fact, he still finds the seemingly non-existent bond between Naruto and Sasuke quite interesting, doesn''t it?


    "Very good!" In fact, he hadn''t figured out how he got in the past and he passed. When Mr. Iluka announced the results, he still didn''t believe it.


    How could Zifeng not know what Naruto was thinking, as long as he used mind-reading skills, he would know everything. In addition, with Naruto''s current qualifications, in fact, he is still far behind, and he will not be found at all.


    "I heard that you have a good relationship with Sasuke." Zifeng asked tentatively. After all, no one would have thought that the two people would be in such an incompatible relationship.


    "Who has a good relationship with that guy! He is an arrogant!" Obviously, Naruto didn''t accept him.

 v14 Chapter 42： :trade

    In fact, Sasuke was already his friend in Naruto''s heart. Because of my identity, I don��t usually have many friends at the ninja school, and having a personal bickering is one of the few pleasures.


    A child is a child, and everything he thinks is shown on his face. Just pay attention to it, and it is not difficult to find the trace of loneliness on Naruto''s face.


    "Naruto, it''s okay, I will be your friend from now on, really!" Zifeng looked at Naruto''s eyes seriously, and smiled like a dragonfly at the corner of his mouth. Coupled with the already handsome face, it is easy to make people feel warm.


    Sure enough, the corners of Naruto''s eyes were already slightly flickering with tears. Fortunately, this is an independent private room, otherwise it would be a little embarrassing.


    "Okay, let''s eat. Otherwise, the noodles will be cold." Zifeng pushed the large-sized bowl of ramen with rich content on the table to Naruto''s face, and he unceremoniously ate the classic Three-color balls, still the familiar taste.


    Both of them were happy in their hearts and minds during this meal. After it was over, Zifeng planned to go to Ning Ci''s house to explore his breath. This person''s temper was not ordinary stubborn, but he didn''t know how he would choose to open the curse seal in order to understand it?


    It would be more interesting to help Shikamaru in practice obediently. Thinking about it, Zifeng couldn''t help but fill up the scene when Neji was instructing Shikamaru in his mind, and it felt a bit unreal to think about it.


    "Come out!" Since the school rooftop and Shikamaru went home separately, he spent the whole afternoon in this room with four walls, simply thinking about life!


    "Ning Ci, Master let you find out on purpose, don''t doubt Master''s ability." Knowing that Ning Ci is in a dilemma at this time, Zi Feng still couldn''t help but tease the little apprentice. They are all craftable materials, but they are a little too persistent on certain things, and he will slowly change them.


    Of course, in fact, he also enjoys seeing Neji in a dilemma. After all, it��s still fun...


    It is this kind of evil taste that makes a boring life a little worth seeing, isn''t it?


    "I''m thinking about it." Ning Ci stood up silently, looking like he had figured it out. However, he didn''t tell Zifeng his plan, and to deal with such a person was to suspend his appetite.


    "Huh?" Zi Feng asked. In fact, looking at Ning Ci''s expression, he actually had a bottom in his heart. It''s just that, let him speak out and acquiesce in himself, that would be two different feelings.


    Pushing the door open, Ning Ci took a deep breath. Now that it''s decided, let''s do it. The curse seal, sooner or later, is a problem that can be solved, and there won''t be so many worries since then.


    "You kid." Zifeng smiled helplessly, knowing that Ning Ci would be so easy to be teased by him. Unexpectedly, he would not give him the face of the teacher so much. If you should say, you can die or not! ?


    Along the way, Neji was teleporting at a speed that was indistinguishable from the naked eye. Zi Feng followed Ning Ci effortlessly, but there will be a good show later, how can someone like him miss it?


    Ning Ci didn''t mind, he still controlled his Chakra at a constant speed. It happened to arrive at Shikamaru''s place within the time of his own budget, and Zifeng followed closely behind. It just hid his chakra a little bit, and then went into hiding quietly, and actually didn''t do anything.


    Suddenly he couldn''t feel the Chakra of Hagaki Zifeng, Ning Ci quietly rolled his eyes and observed. Even knowing that it might be useless, but still can''t help but want to try. I have never understood what kind of realm Zifeng''s cultivation level has reached. I really want to get to the bottom when I have the opportunity.


    At this time, Shikamaru was practicing his chakra in the backyard of his home. The length of the shadow is still not enough, this big shortcoming is a big problem when fighting. Shikamaru is very aware of his weaknesses, so as long as he has time, he will practice assiduously. Although I found that I can use the shadows of the surrounding things to extend the length of my shadow, in special circumstances...


    "Shikamaru, I think we can help each other." Ning Ci didn''t like to go around the corner either. The last time I just couldn''t figure it out for a while. In fact, it''s not a big deal. It''s about face or something, but it''s just a matter of emotion. Untie the curse seal is the kingly way.


    Maybe it was because the practice was too concentrated, Shikamaru didn''t notice Neji''s approach. Or maybe it was because Neji deliberately used some ninjutsu to hide all his breath. After all, a genius in a higher grade was more than enough to deal with a student in a lower grade.


    Shikamaru stared at this genius student who had been praised by his classmates earnestly. Because Neji didn''t have black pupils, he couldn''t feel at which point he focused. It seems that it is easy to have a sense of distance with people.


    Shikamaru knew that their relationship was actually nothing more than a trading relationship. However, his own ninjutsu still hasn''t made much progress so far, and it does need others to know. Zifeng is a good master, but the time to see him is indeed a bit outrageous.


    Now, Neji was right in front of him. This opportunity can indeed be grasped, but this group. I am afraid that the trouble caused is not small. This matter is indeed to be weighed.


    Zifeng leaned against one wall, watching them chat silently as an outsider. The ending is clear for a long time, Shikamaru will definitely help Neji, but it''s just a matter of time. Of course, it depends on what excuse Ning Ci has enough to persuade him. This is the key to success.


    "Shikamaru, if you are willing to help me, I will swear in the name of the family. I will not shirk anything you want me to help in the future." Ning Ci knew that Shikamaru would not easily agree to him, so he planned it long ago. What to do.


    In Konoha Village, the reputation of Neji and his family is not built up. From another perspective, this is a guarantee of safety.


    "Okay, but you must guarantee that my ninjutsu must advance by leaps and bounds within a month." During this period of time, it seems that my practice has been fruitless, and Shikamaru is actually quite anxious. Why not do this kind of best of both worlds.


    "I promise." Now, he needs Shikamaru''s Yin attribute Chakra, Shikamaru also needs him to improve his cultivation. As long as the seal is lifted, all the troubles will disappear with the wind.


    "Tomorrow morning, see you at the back of the school." It''s getting late today and it''s no longer suitable for cultivation. Things are still in a hurry, as long as the negotiation is settled, everything is not a big problem.


    Zifeng, who had been watching the show for a long time, finally couldn''t help showing up. The kid Shikamaru agreed so easily, so he made things difficult for him anyway, didn''t he? ! It''s rare to see Nenz begging for help.

 v14 Chapter 43： : The curse seal is lifted

    I didn''t have to watch the good show, Zifeng went back to his bachelor apartment. Even if Shikamaru was willing to help Neji lift the seal, it would not succeed in a short time. Everything still needs time...


    Everything seemed to calm down again, and the occasional tasks were just A and B grades. Dispelling the rebellion and stealing the scrolls have done a lot of things, and Zifeng is already about to get comfortable with it, just as natural as eating and sleeping.


    This flash, two years have passed unconsciously. Many of the senior ninjas in the Ninja School have been assigned to work in Anbe, and everything seems so natural.


    Spring is warm and blooming, in such a vibrant season. It was when everything was full of vitality, Naruto Uzumaki, who had been regarded as a troublemaker by Mr. Iruka, of course would not spend this rare holiday so peacefully.


    "Zifeng, when will you teach me swordsmanship?" After these two years of getting along, the relationship between Zifeng and Naruto is under his shameless stalking, and the two have reached the point where they can talk about nothing. Now, in Konoha Village, Zifeng is already one of Naruto��s few friends.


    Of course, this also means that Zifeng will be "disturbed" by Naruto from time to time from now on. When can this active guy be free?


    In the past two years, Zifeng has continuously received assassination missions from the Thunder Country, and he is well-known there. As long as the task is given to him, there is nothing impossible. All the names that appear on the list will be wiped out on the stage of history.


    In Leizhi Nation, the name Qimu Zifeng was gradually spread by the people there. From an unknown little ninja, to a hidden figure who is frightened by everyone in the country of Thunder. Among them, Zifeng also took a lot of risks in it.


    How many times the people from the Thunder Kingdom wanted to send someone to assassinate them, but they were all seen through by Zifeng. In order to end the troubles, he had to cut the grass and remove the roots. He doesn''t have a good impression of Thunder Country, and now the kindness on both sides is not clear in a few words. But in view of Zifeng''s unfathomable strength, Lei Zhiguo has yet to come up with a one-size-fits-all solution.


    After all, Zifeng is still in Konoha Village now, once a ninja from another country approaches Konoha''s border. She will soon be discovered by the guard at the border, and if she wants to sneak into the village quietly, she really needs a ninja with a certain level of strength to do it.


    The only chance is for Zifeng to prepare for a sneak attack when he is out on a mission. It''s just that, after many failed attempts and a lot of Shinobu was compromised, Lei Zhiguo didn''t dare to rush to send a ninja to make unnecessary sacrifices.


    The two sides were in a stalemate like this, and Zifeng was at ease. It''s okay to take a task or something, among which he is most happy to receive all the tasks related to the kingdom of thunder. He wants to let the people of Thunder Country know that even if others are in their country, they can''t do anything to him. This kind of perverted pleasure is also the joy of life. Otherwise, life is not too boring.


    For Naruto''s question, Zifeng did not answer directly. After all, Naruto is still just a child. The nine tails in his body have not yet been awakened. When one day he knew the secret hidden in his body, what kind of swordsmanship was not worth mentioning to him.


    "Naruto, I will teach you when I have time. Now, you should first teach you the skills of Teacher Iruka." Zifeng knows everything about Naruto''s school, after all, they are all in the same class. student. Even though Zifeng would occasionally go out to perform special tasks, he still didn''t pull down all the things he should know.


    Naruto embarrassedly stretched out his hand and wiped off his blond hair. It seems that what Mr. Iruka taught himself was not very good. I really don''t know how the guy Sasuke learns, what he teaches, and Naruto is not convinced when he thinks of it.


    "Naruto, I have a task later. See you next time." He reached out and wiped Naruto''s blond hair, and Zi Feng disappeared into the school in a flash. Later, I will go to the Anbu to discuss how to allocate the next tasks, and there is no time to chat for the time being.


    In the past two years, Shikamaru has been under the careful guidance of Neji. Ninjutsu is no longer the same.


    Today, in the grassland outside Shikamaru''s home, there are as always two familiar figures. Ningci and Shikamaru, today is the big day when things happen, Ningci can''t help but stretch out his hand and wipe the bandage on his head, wanting to just pull it off like this!


    On the way to Anbu, Zifeng happened to see these two boys just cultivating. He wanted to join in the fun and see what level of Shikamaru''s cultivation had reached. But seeing Neji''s solemn expression, I already guessed that today is the day to lift the curse seal. Forget it with the wrench, it seems it''s almost the same.


    Ning Ci can bear it. It has been two years, and now he is thinking about lifting the seal. In fact, it was clearest that he wanted to get rid of the Sealed Purple Wind as soon as possible. So, as much as possible. He will teach Neji some more practical ninjutsu, such as his best swordsmanship or illusion that Neji can''t see through.


    The fruit is finally ripe.


    "Shikamaru, your Yin Chakra is almost there. Are you willing to give it a try now?" Neji still politely asked Kamaru for permission. Do your best to help him.


    For so long, Shikamaru has actually regarded Neji as his teacher. Of course, there will be no unwillingness to say this, but he is worried that his ability is still lacking, and Ning Ci''s disappointed expression at that time is what he does not want to see.


    Knowing Shikamaru''s concerns, Neji stretched out his hand and patted Shikamaru firmly on the shoulder. "It''s okay, just do your best." Then his eyes signaled that Shikamaru is ready and can start at any time.


    The way to lift the seal is simple, but also very complicated. Shikamaru needs to condense the Yin Chakra into a thread and inject it into the curse mark on his forehead, and then reach a pattern, and the sealing technique can be considered successful. This control and quality of Chakra''s energy requires precise grasp of time and division, and both of them may be harmed if they are slightly worse.


    Shikamaru is a smart man who knows what to do when. Ning Ci had no doubt about it, this time. If you don''t succeed, you will become benevolent! In Ning Ci''s mind, it was inevitable.


    Zifeng used the invisibility technique generally by outsiders, and gradually approached this direction. I plan to stay quiet and watch the show! Shikamaru is now able to make a one-handed seal. "Well, it''s not bad!" Zi Feng silently admired him. Ningci closed his eyes and sat cross-legged on the grassland, waiting for the baptism of Shikamaru��s Yin attribute Chakra

 v15 Chapter 1： Accidental crossing

    Zifeng is a third-rate star who has taken several small-cost TV series, and occasionally brushes up her presence in some popular TV series Dangdang small supporting roles. And Zifeng is definitely not reconciled to this. He has always felt that with his appearance and strength, it is absolutely impossible to just be a third-rate star.


    However, he neglected that he is not the only one who has good looks and acting skills in this showbiz.


    As soon as a scene was over, I was notified that it was finished.


    "Zi Feng, I heard that you are finished?" Li Yichang on the side joked to him, knowing that this Li Yichang also debuted with him, but in these years, although he has not become a big hit, he has mixed with a few well-reputed men. Number two. In terms of appearance and acting skills, Zifeng is better than him, and this Li Yichang is extremely fond of showing off, especially in front of Zifeng.


    And that''s why Zi Feng was extremely disgusted with this Li Yichang, he gave a blank look at Li Yichang and ignored him, and the assistant beside him packed up his things and was about to go back to the hotel.


    Zifeng walked on the road, and the female assistant on the side drove to the hotel silently. He recalled the hardships of entering the show business on this journey. Thinking of what Li Yichang said to him, he felt a fire in his heart. Burning, it really makes him very irritable.


    "Fang Xiaoyuan, wait until I have something to eat at the supper shop over there, I want to drink." Zifeng said to the female assistant who was driving. Fang Xiaoyuan frowned upon hearing this, and said softly, "Zifeng, It��s okay if you go for a supper. If you are in a bad mood and drink outside, it will be embarrassing if you lose your mind and be photographed by the reporter."


    "Don''t talk nonsense, how can a reporter stare at me a third-rate star?" Zi Feng was a little annoyed by her words, and directly refuted it, but in retrospect he seemed to belittle himself.


    When I arrived at the midnight snack shop, it was also very lively. There was a TV set beside it, and inside it was the TV series "Love Apartment" that was being broadcasted.


    Zifeng sometimes feels that the atmosphere inside is what he desires, and he envied the actors who acted in this TV series even more. It became so popular easily.


    When he thinks of TV series and movies, he gets a little angry, and slaps his palms on the table hard, saying: "Boss, here is a case of beer." Everyone on the side looked at him, and some people whispered: "This man is pretty good-looking. Handsome." Another person continued: "It''s kind of celebrity."


    With mixed discussions, Zi Feng smiled bitterly. After all, he is a third-rate star, and who can recognize him with his bare face and no packaging?


    Speaking of picking up a bottle of beer and starting to drink, the female assistant on the side couldn''t help but persuade: "Zifeng, you drink less." Zifeng snorted coldly, ignoring her and continued pouring wine into her mouth. The Fang Xiaoyuan on the side looked at Zi Feng a little unbearably, and sighed: "You are not suitable for the showbiz at all, so it is better not to be an actor."


    Zi Feng laughed when he heard the words, his shoulders trembled, as if he had heard some big joke.


    "Hahaha Xiaoyuan, you hahaha, you are really right hahaha." Zifeng''s mouth curled up, looked at the wine in his glass with a hint of sarcasm, and then muttered: "But I''m not reconciled. Why can''t I get red."


    The more and more the wine was poured, the empty bottles on the table and the ground were Zifeng drinking, Zifeng was drunk with a cup of glass, his eyes were red and his brain was a little painful, and the Fang Xiaoyuan on the side had been persuading Zifeng to return. The hotel is out.


    "Zifeng Zifeng, are you okay?"


    "Purple Wind and Purple Wind..."


    Gradually, he could no longer hear Fang Xiaoyuan''s voice calling himself, his head became more and more painful, and his vision became more and more blurred.


    It feels so good to be drunk, and it is painful and uncomfortable that I have no energy to think about the so-called fame and fortune.


    When Zifeng woke up again, he saw that the ceiling was not what the original hotel looked like. As soon as he moved, he felt a constant pain in his brain. Sure enough, he had a good drink for a while, and it would be fatal to wake up after drinking.


    Zifeng rubbed his head, slowly opened his eyes, and looked at the surrounding scenery. The cabinets, beds, hangers and hangers are still men''s clothes. And he is sure that this clothes is definitely not his own clothes, after all, as a star, he will not wear such miscellaneous clothes no matter how bad he is...


    He got up slowly, rubbed his temples and sat up. The strange environment around him made him frown.


    "Where is this place?" Zifeng felt his throat dry as soon as he spoke. It was very uncomfortable.


    He sighed helplessly, this felt really uncomfortable all over! It''s really all kinds of disgusting and uncomfortable...Thinking that he found that the clothes he was wearing didn''t seem to be right...


    Who gave me the clothes I liked, where I am now, did Fang Xiaoyuan change them for me...


    Thinking of this, he felt that the most important thing was to find water to drink first. He closed his eyes and slowly, he heard the sound of someone opening the door. A man came in, and he was a stranger. Zifeng looked at the man in front of him with some caution and said, "Who are you and where are you?"


    The man who came in smiled slyly, and then said: "I am...yes, I am the one..." Seeing that the other party still looked at himself blankly, the man immediately added: "I am a well-known one. Radio host Zeng Xiaoxian.�� After saying this, he raised his eyebrows and said, ��Of course, I am also the vice chairman of the apartment tenant committee under the love apartment street office. Don��t admire me too much.��


    Zeng Xiao Xian? Is he filming...Zi Feng frowned and looked at the man in front of him. This is not the actor who originally played Zeng Xiaoxian in the TV series, but the love apartment, Zeng Xiaoxian, and the vice chairman all seem to be things in the TV series.


    Is someone pranking?


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, Zeng Xiaoxian looked at him with some worry and said, "Hey, why don''t you speak, you''re not awake yet?" Looking at the purple wind with red eyes, Zeng Xiaoxian put away his usual stupid style. Gentlely caring: "Would you like to get some water for you?"


    Zifeng was so speechless at first that he nodded when he heard him say this. Zeng Xiaoxian hurried out to get water, and then a girl rushed in. She was a little cute and well-behaved, and she looked at Zifeng with her head.


    Zifeng also saw the girl. The girl seemed a little shy when she saw Zifeng. She blushed all of a sudden, and then twisted and said: "That, hello. My name is Chen Meijia, and I just moved into the love apartment today. "


    Chen Meijia? Zi Feng felt a little depressed. Isn''t this Chen Meijia, Zeng Xiaoxian, love apartment really a prank?

 v15 Chapter 2： Really crossed

    "Mega, what are you doing? He probably just woke up and was thirsty." Zeng Xiaoxian took the water into the room and gestured to Chen Meijia with his eyes, and there was Lu Ziqiao outside. However, Chen Meijia couldn''t understand Zeng Xiaoxian''s gesture, tilted her head and said blankly: "Teacher Zeng, what''s wrong with your eyes? Sand?"


    Zeng Xiaoxian had a tragic look. While handing the water to Zifeng on the bed, he pulled Chen Meijia and whispered: "Mika is not what I said to you. You just got together with Zi Qiao, you are here to make trouble, Zi Qiao. It��s still outside. It��s not good to be seen by him! Although this guy is really handsome, although he is a little bit worse than me."


    "It''s okay!" Chen Meijia looked indifferent when she heard it.


    Zeng Xiaoxian was a little surprised by Chen Meijia''s reaction and let out an "ah".


    Only when Chen Meijia remembered working with Lu Ziqiao to pretend to be a husband and wife, she hurriedly concealed: "I mean, Ziqiao knows me. The trust between me and him is indestructible!" She seemed to admire Lu Ziqiao as she looked into the distance. .


    Zifeng on the side drank the water, feeling the cool liquid sliding across his throat, it was really super refreshing.


    Slowly he coughed a few times, feeling that he was almost recovered, so he said aloud: "I want to ask, where is this place?"


    "This is the love apartment." Chen Meijia immediately spoke, and then stared at Zi Feng with an idiotic look, and said with emotion: This is too handsome, it is at the level of a male god!


    "Love apartment? Then why am I here." Zifeng frowned and tried hard to recall the previous events, but it seemed that he really drank the fragments and couldn''t remember anything.


    "You, I drank a piece at the wedding of Tie Zhu and Er Niu, we carried it back!" Zeng Xiaoxian replied.


    Tiezhu two girls? Zifeng thinks this name is familiar, and seems to have heard of it in a TV series.


    The suspicious Zifeng still stared at Chen Meijia and Zeng Xiaoxian in front of him in silence. He didn''t believe that such an outrageous thing would happen to him. How could this be possible?


    Zifeng didn''t want to believe it and couldn''t believe it. He suddenly remembered Fang Xiaoyuan, who was drinking with him, and said, "What about the girl with me, have you seen it?"


    "Girl? No, you were drunk alone at the entire banquet! And no one said I knew you after I asked several times!" Zeng Xiaoxian replied, looking at Zifeng with a dumb look.


    Having said this, Zifeng was still judging what was going on in front of him, he heard a girl coming from outside, and a sassy voice came: "Zeng Xiaoxian, is that handsome guy awake!" With a smile, Zifeng saw a girl with a tall ponytail coming in at the door.


    He narrowed his eyes and muttered: "Is this Hu Yifei?" Zeng Xiaoxian on the side heard the tip of his ears, and immediately looked at Zifeng in surprise and said, "You still know Hu Yifei?"


    Sure enough... Zifeng was a little upset that he just blurted it out, but he was also sure that he had really crossed it, because he also saw the phone in Hu Yifei''s hand. This style definitely did not belong to their time.


    "Do you know me?" Hu Yifei asked happily.


    Zifeng thought for a while and started to explain: "No, I saw you at the wedding before, so I have some impressions."


    Everyone suddenly realized that the name Chen Meijia cared about most was Zifeng''s name, and immediately asked again with an idiotic expression: "I just introduced it, my name is Chen Meijia, what about you?"


    "My name is Zifeng." Zifeng replied with a polite smile.


    Chen Meijia looked at Zifeng''s smile and immediately stayed where she was. In fact, her heart was almost crazy, this smile was too sultry!


    Zi Feng looked at Chen Meijia with an idiot, but instead of the usual disgust, he felt a little cute. Hu Yifei on the side also greeted him, although it was not as obvious as Chen Meijia''s performance, but it also made Zeng Xiaoxian on the side a little jealous.


    "Ah, you two are really, Zifeng, ignore them, just this virtue." Then he went to ask Zifeng and said: "Where do you live, I will send you back later?"


    Zifeng felt a little irritable. He rubbed his temples and said, "I have a headache, can you let me sleep again." He bypassed Zeng Xiaoxian''s topic. Now he just wants to get a clear picture of everything. Seeing Zeng Xiaoxian on the side Zhuang immediately pushed Chen Meijia and Hu Yifei out of the door, and while pushing them, he said: "You two have a headache because of the quarrel, so go out."


    He said to bring the door forward and said to Zifeng: "You go to bed first, and I will bring you something to eat."


    Although Zeng Xiaoxian is humble, but also very heart-warming. Zifeng began to look around, but couldn''t find his own clothes, but the clothes on him should be someone else''s.


    Who owns this room...?


    He looked at the calendar next to the bed, where there was still a photo, and the silly smile on it immediately let Zi Feng know that this was Zeng Xiaoxian''s room.


    He needs to sort out his thoughts. He found that there seemed to be a mobile phone next to the photo. He turned over to get it and found that this mobile phone should belong to him.


    And this phone seems to be the one that I had a few years ago, because I am a person who is nostalgic, so I have always kept it. Then why does he appear here.


    He turned on the phone, the cover was his own selfie and let himself know that it was indeed his phone.


    He flipped through the contents of the phone, and suddenly a text message came over.


    "Tomorrow, I will send you your ID and bank card." Such a strange text message made Zi Feng frowned. He just thought that if he really crossed over, it would be in this world. How can I survive without ID card and money?


    And this text message seemed to be solving his worries, but he thought it all seemed weird. He opened the text message and eagerly wanted to call the person who sent the text message. He wanted to know what was going on.


    "The number you dialed is empty, please check before dialing..."


    However, the cold female voice reminded herself that the call back was an empty number.


    How can you send text messages to yourself if you have an empty number! Zifeng felt that all this was like a dream, but the exhaustion and discomfort of his body after drinking reminded himself that all of this was true.


    At this time, a text message was also sent: "Let''s live in the love apartment."


    "Who are you!" Even if it was an empty number, Zifeng wanted to try to reply to the text message. The unexpected text message was sent out, but the other party did not respond to him. He tried to send it a few more times, but there was no response anymore. . ,, ..

 v15 Chapter 3： Stay in Love Apartment

    Zifeng looked at the ceiling and felt exhausted. He was driven away by everything that happened. He slowly sorted out what was happening now.


    I have traveled through the TV series, and I am no longer the third-rate star Zifeng, and may have to start all over again. There is nothing in this world, there is no annoying director and producer, no annoying Li Yichang, and no one I have to face every day. Black powder?


    Zifeng had imagined countless times that he would be better if everything were to be repeated.


    I didn''t expect that everything I thought would happen, and it happened too fast, but I woke up drunk and the whole world changed.


    Zifeng finally accepted this reality. Since I didn''t live well in that world, why not live better here? Despite this, he still wanted to figure out what was going on in his heart, and who was the one who texted himself.


    Don''t know why, he always felt that the other party should be someone he knew very well.


    This thought passed within an hour. The door was knocked slightly, and then a Zeng Xiaoxian came in with his head, and said gently: "Zifeng, Zifeng...Are you awake?"


    Zifeng thought for a while and replied softly. In the past world, the love apartment was rated as the favorite and the most harmonious TV drama atmosphere on the Internet.


    And he is no exception. Although he envied the actors who played the love apartment, he also yearned for that kind of life.


    "Zifeng, we are going to eat Mala Tang. I don''t know if you have an appetite when you wake up, or I will bring you some over." Zeng Xiaoxian asked carefully.


    "I''ll go with you." Zifeng was a little surprised when he said this. He was once known as the third-rate celebrity who loves to play big names in the entertainment circle. The reason is that I often refuse meals, maybe this is also the relationship that I have not been able to get a good role and a protagonist.


    Of course, it is also possible that people will live more comfortably in a comfortable environment.


    Dressed up and followed Zeng Xiaoxian to the Mala Tang shop, several people were already sitting there waiting. Hu Yifei''s Zifeng has been seen before, and it looks a little bit more imperial than the one in the TV series, and it is also very atmospheric. On the other side was sitting a little petite girl, and next to him was a boy who had been smirking hard.


    "This is Lin Wanyu, and this is my brother Lu Zhanbo." Hu Yifei immediately introduced Zifeng looking at the two. Lu Zhanbo smiled silly at Zifeng and said, "I heard my sister talk about you, male god. A handsome guy at the level!" Lin Wanyu on the side also sighed: "You really are a handsome guy, I feel like you have the temperament of a star!"


    star? Zi Fenggan laughed a few times, thinking that Lin Wanyu''s eyes were really sharp. He deserved to be a daughter of the Lin Group and someone who had seen all kinds of great worlds.


    On the other side, there was a boy with a smirk upright sitting next to Mei Jia, thinking that this should be Lu Ziqiao. Zeng Xiaoxian on the side also began to introduce: "This is Mika��s boyfriend, Lu Ziqiao. This is Ziqiao��s new roommate in their apartment, and it��s Mr. Miracle Guan Gu from Japan."


    He smiled one by one, although the first time I met was still a bit strange, but the atmosphere was still inexplicably harmonious, which made Zifeng feel as if he belonged to this place.


    "Excuse me, thanks to your care yesterday and today, otherwise I might be drunk on the street." Zifeng said politely.


    Chen Meijia tilted her head and said gossiping: "Zifeng, do you also live in the love apartment? Which building do you live in! We can go to the bar often together!"


    Upon seeing this, Zeng Xiaoxian coughed immediately, trying to indicate that Chen Meijia was married.


    Chen Meijia asked Zeng Xiaoxian with a dazed innocent look: "Teacher Zeng, do you have a cold." And Lu Ziqiao responded quickly and added: "Meijia means that Zifeng can go to the bar with us. "Chen Meijia thought I would take care of you, why should I bring you, but she didn''t say it and continued to look at Zifeng with an idiot.


    "Yes, but I just came to Shanghai not long after, and the apartment hasn''t been found yet." Zifeng replied.


    As soon as Zeng Xiaoxian was about to say something, she was immediately robbed by Chen Meijia. She looked excited and said: "You can come to us 3602, we have a room available, so I happen to be looking for a roommate!"


    Zeng Xiaoxian felt that Chen Meijia didn''t care about Lu Ziqiao at all, and immediately said, "Zifeng wears a famous brand, so how can I be willing to share with others!"


    Zifeng smiled when he heard the words, and sighed, "I just lost my job, and the price of Shanghai is not something I can afford. I think the rent of the love apartment is not high, and you have helped me in this way. It��s good to go to your place."


    At this moment, Zeng Xiaoxian''s mouth grew in surprise, and Hu Yifei on the side was also very excited to welcome him: "That''s the best, I think you are in love as soon as I see it."


    Lu Zhanbo on the side glanced at Hu Yifei and said, "Sister, I think you are the hue of the person you are fond of. You are still going for it." Hu Yifei''s eyes were full of murderous aura and said: "Do you want to die?"


    "No, no, I didn''t say anything, you continue to continue." As he said, he went down and continued to drink tea.


    Hu Yifei immediately changed her smile to Zifeng and said, "I live in 3601. If you have any needs, you can directly contact me." Guan Gu miraculously heard the words on the side and said immediately: "So I will be a roommate in the future? This is good. Now, Mika doesn��t have to worry about the rent. I will take care of it in the future.�� After talking about the Japanese, everyone immediately started learning.


    The atmosphere was pleasant and mellow. Everyone talked about the scent of spicy hot and spicy. After chatting, Zifeng was basically familiar with everyone''s personality. In addition, people who had seen the love apartment several times before, so they also knew some of their details.


    Everyone was ready to go back to the apartment after eating and drinking. On the way, Zeng Xiaoxian asked Zi Feng enthusiastically: "By the way, where did you put your salutes and everything? Should you wait to drive you there when you go back."


    Zi Feng shook. He didn''t have any salutes. He had traveled from that world. Except for his clothes, even his mobile phone had changed according to the times.


    "Someone will send it back in a few days." Zifeng thought for a while, it''s better to say this.


    Lin Wanyu asked while eating the French fries, "Did your family send it over?" Zifeng shook his head, smiled and said, "I am an orphan, and I have no family members."


    Suddenly the atmosphere became a little embarrassing, Lin Wanyu immediately added: "We are your family members when the situation is not right."


    Zifeng was taken aback, and glanced at Lin Wanyu, feeling very warm in his heart. ,, ..

 v15 Chapter 4： Mega cheated

    "Zifeng, your courier!" Meijia took the courier from the door. It was strange that it was just an envelope. She took the things delivered by the courier and shouted Zifeng to the room.


    Zifeng took the courier, thank you politely, and immediately closed the door to open the courier. He wanted to know what was in the courier. Chen Meijia, who had eaten closed doors on the side, pouted and uttered: "Hey, this purple wind is beautiful, but it is too cold. Hey, the male **** is the male god, you can only look at it from a distance and not play it!" Guan Gu heard magically and said, "You Chinese idioms are too difficult to understand, and they are still so long!"


    Chen Meijia heard Guan Gu''s magical voice and thought to herself, this groundedness, it''s not like this!


    Immediately turned around and smiled at Guan Gu miraculously: "Guan Gu, it''s better than I teach you idioms."


    "No, no, I have to draw comics recently." Guan Gu smiled magically, and Chen Meijia on the side immediately became excited again: "Yes, yes, love triangle cats, you draw first, you draw first." As a love three-legged cat A loyal fan of, she admires the author greatly.


    Meijia looked at the salutes and the books scattered on the side, and said a little worried: "But, your room hasn''t been arranged yet." Guan Gu miraculously said: "This is not unorganized, this is me. Find manga information, so it��s okay to not clean up."


    At the same time, there were two people squatting at the door, one was Hu Yifei and the other was Zeng Xiaoxian. Zeng Xiaoxian smacked and said: "I didn''t expect Mei Jia to be such a person, and he actually posted to Guan Gu and was so diligent."


    "And look at the eyes of Meijia looking at Zifeng yesterday, it''s almost! I think I should rush in now to protect justice!" He was about to rush in, but was caught in time by Zeng Xiaoxian on the side, and said, "You rush now. Go in and things happen. Everyone knows that Zi Qiao was cuckolded, so will he feel better in his heart!"


    Hu Yifei felt that there was some truth to this, and said with some approval: "I can''t see it, Zeng Xiaoxian, I didn''t expect you, the radio host, to be so thoughtful and considerate."


    Zeng Xiaoxian said triumphantly: "Of course, well-known radio host."


    At this time, Zifeng came out of the room. He wanted to check when his identity and bank card were issued, and where the money in the card was transferred from, which would allow him to find some clues.


    Even if he can''t go back to that world, he still wants to figure out why he came here.


    It was strange to see Hu Yifei and Zeng Xiaoxian standing at the door: "Teacher Zeng, what are you doing here, Hu Yifei." The two were taken aback by the sudden noise of Zifeng, and then immediately pulled Zifeng and walked to the living room. , Whispered to the side.


    "Since you saw Zifeng, we have to tell the big secret of this apartment." Hu Yifei sighed and said. Zeng Xiaoxian raised her eyebrows, thinking that Hu Yifei''s style was a bit strange.


    Zifeng frowned. Does Hu Yifei know something about crossing?


    "What big secret?" Zifeng asked.


    "I''m telling you, don''t tell the other people in the apartment. What do you think of Meijia people?" Hu Yifei leaned over and said solemnly. Zifeng thought for a while, and recalled the impression that Mei Jia had made to himself. In fact, everything was pretty good except for being too nympho. He smiled and said, "Very good, very cute girl."


    "Cute is very cute, but it''s really not good-looking!" Hu Yifei sighed and said: "I tell you, this Meijia and Lu Ziqiao are a couple, but now they are in a magical relationship with Guan Gu! You said this. It was actually done by Mega."


    Zeng Xiaoxian nodded and said: "When they stayed as a couple, I signed the order for them. At that time, I thought Zi Qiao looked like a playboy, and I was worried that Mei Jia would be bullied. I didn''t expect to be cucked now. The person here is actually Lu Ziqiao!"


    As they said, the two sighed together.


    Zifeng couldn''t help laughing when he heard the words. He thought it was a big secret. He still has some memories of TV dramas. This should be a misunderstanding, so he waved his hand and said: "Sometimes seeing is believing, hearing is false. "He didn''t want to say anything more, so he could only point them casually.


    As soon as he said this, Zeng Xiaoxian squinted his eyes and looked at Zi Feng and said, "I didn''t expect Zifeng you to be so educated." Hu Yifei on the side said with admiration, "Sure enough, you are both talented and beautiful."


    Zeng Xiaoxian on the side was a bit dissatisfied and said, "I am also handsome and talented. Why didn''t you praise me for my beauty." Hu Yifei immediately laughed and said: "Don''t talk about talents, do you have it? This looks hahahaha, this one really doesn''t." Hu Yifei turned over with a smile while holding his stomach.


    Zifeng on the side was also amused by Hu Yifei''s words. He patted Zeng Xiaoxian on the shoulder and said, "I''m going out first." Lu Ziqiao came in at the door, wearing a military green hat, while humming.


    Everyone looked at the military green hat in amazement, and Zeng Xiaoxian on the side couldn''t help saying: "Zi Qiao, why have you changed another...green hat..."


    Ziqiao shrugged, raised his eyebrows and said, "Isn''t it pretty! The one that didn''t suit me yesterday, but this one is super handsome today!" He hummed and walked to the room.


    "Do you think Zi Qiao knows something..." Hu Yifei looked at Zi Qiao who was going away and said, "Why do you like cuckold? Is he suggesting something? Or he already knows it, so he was hit too hard. ��"


    Zifeng looked at the two as if they were studying a case, and smiled helplessly: "Perhaps he likes this color. I''m going out first."


    When he arrived at the bank, when he entered at the door, someone went out and hit him. When he walked to the line, he suddenly felt that the person who hit him had a familiar smell. The smell was familiar, but he couldn''t remember it. He felt a little strange, and immediately rushed out of the bank to find the person, but the person had already got in the car and left.


    Could this person be the one who sent the text message before... He has some doubts in his heart, otherwise this familiar feeling is the smell of the person just now besides the text message...


    He checked the card, and the time to apply for the card was only last week, and the money in the card was deposited at the same time. Then he hadn''t crossed over at all last week. Who did that...,, ..

 v15 Chapter 5： Different singer

    "Zifeng, can you borrow soy sauce for me next door? I can''t do much cooking." Chen Meijia said to Zifeng, who was watching a TV series in the living room while cooking. Zifeng nodded and glanced at the actors in the TV series. He knew none of them, at least not since his mother watched TV.


    He walked towards the suite next door and heard Hu Yifei''s voice as soon as he entered the door.


    "I found this out of the trash can in Zi Qiao''s suite."


    Zeng Xiaoxian, who was sitting on the sofa by the side, threw the paper in his hand far away as soon as he heard it, with a look of disgust. The corner of Zi Feng''s mouth twitched, and he thought that this Hu Yifei was also sturdy, and actually went to Lu Ziqiao''s trash can.


    "Zifeng, you just came here, this pervert turned over the trash can in your apartment!" Zeng Xiaoxian looked at Hu Yifei with disgust and said to Zifeng. Zifeng shrugged helplessly: "What are you doing?"


    "Oh, Zifeng, don��t listen to Zeng Xiaoxian��s nonsense. I have a reason, because I think Zi Qiao��s recent behavior is a bit abnormal." I start to like buying green hats, but the key is still uttering words. Do you think he has been perverted because of a broken relationship?"


    Zeng Xiaoxian squinted at the waste paper in Hu Yifei''s hand, and said: "He is at least not so perverted to go to other people''s trash cans! You can imagine it, are you disgusting?" Hu Yifei rolled his eyes again, Zeng Xiaoxian Added another sentence: "You should at least wear a glove to turn over!"


    Zifeng looked at the two with some helplessness. This conversation was worthy of a pair, it was a pair of live treasures.


    Speaking of this, Zeng Xiaoxian looked at Hu Yifei with some suspicion: "Have you turned over my trash can." Hu Yifei thought about it, "This, not recently."


    I haven''t recently... Feelings are often turned over before... Zi Feng looked at Hu Yifei a little worried about her trash can.


    "Oh, I wanted to see if Meijia and Guan Gu left any evidence." Hu Yifei looked at the paper seriously, and Zifeng felt that it should be interrupted at this time, and said: "Bless you guys talking about Mika, Mikarang I''m here to borrow soy sauce. She has no soy sauce in her cooking."


    Hu Yifei glanced at Zifeng, and said earnestly: "Zifeng, I think you are still a little farther away from Meijia!" As the two of them looked at Zifeng with serious expressions, Zifeng repeated helplessly again: " Just let me borrow a soy sauce, otherwise I will go out and buy one now?"


    Zeng Xiaoxian got up to get the soy sauce, and said, "Zifeng, I''ll get it for you, don''t listen to that Hu Yifei''s nonsense." Zifeng looked at Hu Yifei and seriously speculated on the paper, and asked involuntarily: "On this paper. Did you find anything?"


    "Yes, yeah, have you found any gossip?" Zeng Xiaoxian said while flipping through the condiment bottle.


    "It''s just that this piece of paper is very strange, very strange! I think there must be a problem!" Hu Yifei said, showing it to Zifeng, and said: "You show me what is written on it, the handwriting on this is too sloppy. , I can��t recognize a single word, is it something non-mainstream Martian writing?"


    Zifeng looked at the words on it, and it happened that Zeng Xiaoxian brought the soy sauce over, and said while taking the soy sauce: "Yifei, you took it upside down." The tone was a little helpless. I didn''t expect this imperial sister Hu Yifei to have a cute moment. Zeng Xiaoxian also looked at Hu Yifei helplessly.


    "I have turned my wound into a rose, and my tears have turned into rain. It has long been reincarnated. For the olive tree in my dream, the olive tree!" Zeng Xiaoxian read the words aloud with eloquence, Zi Feng squinted his eyes if there is any I thought, this should be Sun Yanzi''s song, then if there is Sun Yanzi''s song in this world, will you find the same breakthrough point in your own world as a singer?


    After Hu Yifei listened, she said with some worry: "So sad." Zeng Xiaoxian on the side immediately added: "The literary talent is brilliant, are you sure this was not found in my trash can?"


    Hu Yifei glanced at Zeng Xiaoxian badly, and sighed and said: "The olive tree is also green, he wouldn''t have noticed that he was cuckolded."


    The door was opened as soon as the words came, and Lu Ziqiao who was humming in came in, wearing a dark green hat on his head, humming while holding milk.


    Seeing Lu Ziqiao, Zifeng remembered that he had been too long, and Meijia was still cooking, so he hurriedly said goodbye to 3602 with the soy sauce.


    As soon as she entered 3602, Chen Meijia said anxiously: "Why borrow a soy sauce for so long?" After receiving the soy sauce, he opened it and continued to cook, and the purple wind on the side replied: "Next door Yifei and Teacher Zeng are studying things. I just watched over there for a while." Chen Meijia looked at Zifeng, and felt that she was really handsome and could not bear to say about him, so she could only silently swallow what she wanted to complain about him.


    Speaking of Zifeng, I thought about asking Chen Meijia: "Mika, have you ever heard of Sun Yanzi''s songs?" Chen Meijia replied while cooking the dishes, "I have heard it, I still liked this singer before."


    In this way, Zifeng also confirmed that this world also has Sun Yanzi, and in other words, this world may have been originally the world in the TV series, and this world was adapted from the original world.


    But after all, he lived in this place alive, and he felt that something would be different.


    He thought for a while, and searched for Sun Yanzi''s photos with his mobile phone. Just as he thought, Sun Yanzi in this world is completely different from Sun Yanzi in his original world.


    He searched for several celebrities one after another, but they were no longer the faces. Zi Feng frowned again as he watched the news searched on the phone.


    At the same time, there was a text message on the phone again. It was the one who said the express delivery message last time. There was a long paragraph on it: Zifeng, since you have come to this world, it is all destined. These arrangements will eventually be compromised. Why waste energy and effort to research why? You don''t have to find who I am, and you don''t have to think about why it is you. Many things do not have any need or need. When you are incompatible with that world, you are already doomed. You are not a person in that world. So you exist in the TV drama world of this love apartment. It is not a fictional world, it is everything that is real, and you are also the real you, so please accept all this and continue to live happily. ,, ..

 v15 Chapter 6： Zi Qiao is depressed

    Zifeng will not change his mind about knowing the sender because of this text message. At least he knows that he has to check the bank records and the courier address. These things have already been known by the other party. But after all, he was in the bright spot, so he didn''t believe that the other party would have no trouble at all.


    The next day, as soon as I got up to watch a TV series, Zeng Xiaoxian and Hu Yifei came in with McDonald��s breakfast and went straight to Lu Ziqiao��s room. When he came out, Zeng Xiaoxian sat beside Zifeng and said, "Zifeng, I told you that this Zi Qiao is probably already suffering from depression."


    After saying this, Zifeng looked at Zeng Xiaoxian with some doubts, not understanding what he meant.


    Hu Yifei added a sentence with a bit of hatred for iron and steel: "Oh, we mean that as a roommate, Zi Qiao is melancholy, so of course we have to care about him. Let him feel the care of the masses, just like Joe. Get well soon.�� Zifeng knew that these two people were still misunderstanding. He didn��t say anything. Recalling the way Lu Ziqiao quarreled with Chen Meijia yesterday after eating fish, he shook his head and said, ��I have a suite with him. He doesn��t look like melancholic. Yesterday he was very happy to invite me to watch the European Cup."


    Hu Yifei on the side sighed and said: "This is Zi Qiao hiding herself, but in fact her heart is bursting with tears, and she has to pretend to be very happy." She said that she started to feel sorry for Lu Ziqiao.


    Looking at the two of them, Zifeng was helpless, and could only agree: "Let''s go with you, I''ll go out and buy some things first." Zifeng needs a computer, and even though he knows that the card is a huge sum of money, he still does it. Take root in this, so you must find a job.


    Whether or not to continue working in the show business circle is something he has been hesitating. It can be said that the actor entered this road when he was desperate. He slowly climbed up to a third-rate star from a small soy sauce, and only he knew the bumps on the road. It used to be because the actors made a lot of money, and then slowly becoming a superstar has been my long-time dream, but the ups and downs of the purple wind have also been tasted, and he doesn''t know whether he wants to still do these dark things. Touch again.


    When Zifeng walked in the mall, he went to the Computer City first. He chose to choose. He knew about computers before. After choosing a notebook, it was easy to understand, so he didn''t need to borrow Mika''s every time.


    Zifeng''s appearance is also very good, otherwise it would not have been discovered by the scouts and brought into the showbiz, so there are a lot of people walking along the way, and some girls have also looked at Zifeng with idiots.


    "So handsome." Zifeng was shopping for a computer, and several staff members whispered with idiots on the side.


    Another girl said, "Yeah, I feel like a star, do you want to get an autograph?"


    "If you want any signature, you should take a group photo." Several girls idiots have been talking about Zifeng. Zifeng couldn''t help frowning. He didn''t expect that there are many people who are idiots like Mika in this world. Although there were fans of passersby before, there is no such simple and rude idiot.


    After checking out, I went to buy some snacks and chose clothes and pants. After all, in this era, besides my clothes, I was vomiting very dirty. I also temporarily asked Guan Gu to borrow the clothes I wore.


    Stars have been playing for a long time, and they also learn to pack themselves. It is very important to go outside.


    Unexpectedly, it was Zifeng who went out and was secretly photographed and posted on Renren.com, the most handsome face.


    "Zifeng Zifeng, come and see!" Meijia walked towards Zifeng with her notebook, and said excitedly: "The most handsome face, the beauty of the stars kills all the stars."


    Speaking of Zifeng, he also looked towards Chen Meijia, a huge headline, and a photo of himself underneath. It came out of the clothing store after he had just changed his clothes. At that time, he felt that someone was taking pictures of himself, but he wanted to It doesn''t matter if you think you are no longer a star.


    Unexpectedly, he would put his photos on Renren.com, and it has become a hot news.


    "Look at the comments below, oh, Zifeng, you are about to develop! Don''t forget me if you are hot!" Meijia pointed to the comments below.


    Most of the girls commented on the high value of Zifeng''s face, and some even asked for coordinates for contact information.


    "It''s just a picture, how can it be so easy to catch fire." Zifeng replied.


    "Oh, you''re quite famous anyway. Ouch, my stomach hurts. I''ll go to the bathroom first." Chen Meijia clutched her belly and ran to the bathroom. Zifeng hesitated for a while and read the comments below.


    He hesitated whether he would still be discovered by scouts in this world, and then walked into the show business circle again. Then if he entered the show business circle, would he repeat the same mistakes and just be a tepid third-rate star?


    Zifeng''s heart is extremely tangled.


    Not long after, Meijia''s angry voice came from the toilet: "Lv Ziqiao!" He closed the door and rushed out. Zifeng asked in surprise, "Is Ziqiao in the toilet?"


    Meijia stomped her foot and said angrily: "No, he doesn''t flush the toilet when he goes to the toilet! I''m so mad, wait for me to teach him." As soon as Meijia entered the door, she saw Lu Ziqiao lying on the bed with a handful hanging from it. Grapes, with a bottle of beer and straws hanging on one side, and some food on the other side.


    "Lu Ziqiao, I have told you how many times, after using the toilet, the spy flushed the toilet, but you didn''t flush!" Chen Meijia stared at Lu Ziqiao angrily.


    Lu Ziqiao shrugged indifferently and said: "You will die if you help me rush down, and you didn''t see me busy?" Chen Meijia coldly snorted and said, "Are you busy? What are you busy with?"


    As soon as these words fell, Lu Ziqiao stretched out his neck and began to bite the grapes, then took a sip of the beer on the side, and then raised the game console in his hand to show Mika to see what he was up to. This gesture made Mika even more angry. She akimbo angrily said: "Your old man is too lazy to even move his hands. Then you don''t need to go to the bathroom next time. You can just settle it directly on the bed anyway. Too lazy to get out of bed."


    Lu Ziqiao looked at Chen Meijia and shook his head and said, "You don''t need to be lazy to compare with me, I am too lazy to compare with you. I am a patient now." Chen Meijia immediately answered, "Is it a mad cow disease or avian flu!"


    Lv Zi Qiao vigorously said: "Teacher Zeng made an assessment that day and said that this is melancholia."


    "I spit you and me with a sip of salt soda!" Chen Meijia was even more annoyed when she heard it, "Melancholy? Can you write melancholy? Are you still melancholy!"

 v15 Chapter 7： Mikas anger

    "Melancholy may be an innate temperament." Lu Ziqiao said earnestly. Chen Meijia immediately jumped up and retorted: "Oh, you are really in the play," while picking up a bunch of flowers on the side of the card and said: "What is this? Get well soon, get refreshed, never give up, and create another glory. What? What a mess?" Mei Jia said strangely.


    Lu Ziqiao looked over and replied, "This is from Xiaoxian next door."


    Meijia pointed to the game console on the side table and said, "Isn''t this the game console for the show?" Lu Ziqiao shrugged and said, "This is the one next door Fei took over and said to relieve my boredom."


    Chen Meijia was angry when she heard that, how could she be so good to Lu Ziqiao for no reason, and said angrily: "What tricks did you play in the past two days? It is delicious, delicious, and fun. Game console , DVD, offering you like an ancestor, what tricks did you play."


    Lu Ziqiao also shook his head wonderingly: "I swear to God, I decided to do nothing this time." Although Lu Ziqiao admitted that he had sworn countless oaths, they were basically false, but this time he It''s really true.


    As the person who knows him best, Chen Meijia naturally ignored his swearing and patted his hand saying: "If you don''t send me four, I will send five! Look at you, do not do any housework at home, Just a few days after I moved in, Zifeng would help me borrow a soy sauce next door. Guan Gu was so busy he knew to wash a rag for me, and for you, it��s fine if you don��t do a little housework. I have to wait on you, young master. Flush the toilet! What kind of thing is this!"


    Lu Ziqiao, who had been misled by Mika, was also confused and said: "I am also wondering, how did things turn out to be like this? It seems that the fortune-telling dumb is right. I really have the life of the young master!"


    Chen Meijia got angry as soon as he heard this, and immediately mocked: "I babble! I should also give you a wreath another day, and it says: Lu Dahuyou, the voice is here, the eternal bastard, you will die!"


    Lu Ziqiao glanced at Hu Yifei at the door, and his style of painting suddenly changed, and he began to feel wronged and said: "Mika, if you actually said to me like this, my heart hurts all of a sudden, it hurts!"


    When Chen Meijia watched Lu Ziqiao acting again, she continued to mock again: "Well, since I''ve been melancholic for so long, why bother struggling? The switch is there. Touch it quickly. I won''t hurt people here. Self!" Turning around and leaving, she saw Hu Yifei on the face. Hu Yifei looked at Chen Meijia with her arm in her arms. Chen Meijia knew that Hu Yifei must have believed Lu Ziqiao''s nonsense and thought she was bullying Lu Ziqiao.


    But I was upset by another fire. I could only turn my head and watch Lu Ziqiao who was still pretending to be wronged and snorted, then stomped and left.


    "I''m so angry that I''m so angry that I''m so angry!" Chen Meijia went to the sofa, and the purple wind on the side looked at Chen Meijia, and asked with some worry: "What''s the matter with you?"


    Chen Meijia frowned and said angrily, "It''s not Lu Ziqiao, I don''t know what kind of ecstasy soup has been poured into the next door Yifei and Teacher Zeng, but I believe that Lu Ziqiao has depression! No one can have depression! "


    Hearing that Zifeng knew that Yifei must have put pressure on Chen Meijia, she curled her lips helplessly and did not say much. Chen Meijia looked at Zifeng and then squinted and asked: "You don��t think that Lu Ziqiao is really melancholy. Are you sick?" Zifeng shook his head and said, "There is no depression like him, and he is full of drama."


    Chen Meijia heard Zifeng''s rare joke unexpectedly, and for a few seconds, she covered her mouth and laughed.


    Hu Yifei came out of Lu Ziqiao��s room and saw Chen Meijia who was smiling and Zi Feng curling up at the corner of her mouth. Her heart was a little dissatisfied. As soon as she scolded her boyfriend, she actually came out and laughed with other men. Too arrogant!


    "Mika, it''s not right for you to be like this!" Hu Yifei was embarrassed to pierce it directly. "Now that Lu Ziqiao is depressed, we should care for him." Chen Meijia held the pillow helplessly and looked at Hu Yifei: "What cares or melancholy, Yifei, you are too stupid. I definitely know Ziqiao better than you. And we live in a suite, who can tell that he has depression, he is lying to you, eating and drinking!"


    Hu Yifei said angrily: "But you made him cry!" Chen Meijia picked up the potato chips on the table and shrugged indifferently: "He was pretending to cry, don''t believe him!"


    "Mega, you are really unreasonable!" Hu Yifei sighed and left 3602 annoyed. Chen Meijia looked at Hu Yifei who was leaving and said to Zifeng with some wonder: "Why does Yifei believe that Lu Ziqiao has depression?"


    Zifeng shook his head. He was still watching Renren''s comments. He didn''t know whether this hot news was good or bad for him. And because of the inexplicable text message, he always worried whether the news was deliberately created by someone.


    "Zifeng, do you want to go out later?" Chen Meijia said while looking at Zifeng who was starting to organize the computer.


    Zifeng took the computer and nodded and said, "Yes, there are no drinks in the refrigerator. I came back yesterday and forgot to buy them." Chen Meijia nodded, and then smiled: "Then you can bring me some vegetables. I don''t want to go out and buy it again!" Zifeng nodded and asked in confusion, "What are you going to buy?"


    "Buy some vegetables, tofu and the like. Some home-cooked dishes are fine. You can buy meat or any pork or duck. You can buy what you want and I will cook it for you." Chen Meijia replied grinningly road.


    Zifeng felt that although Chen Meijia was a bit idiot, but the cooking was also top-notch, at least he did have that kind of home feeling after eating. Although Meijia is not the best girl, he thinks Chen Meijia should belong to the most ideal and realistic type of wife.


    At least he knows how to cook, but he''s silly and deceiving. The key is to indulge in beauty.


    As soon as Zifeng answered, Hu Yifei and Zeng Xiaoxian came in again and ran directly to Lu Ziqiao''s room. Zifeng looked at the two hurriedly and said, "What''s the urgent matter."


    "I''ll go and see, you go out first!" Chen Meijia crept on the door of Lu Ziqiao''s room while she was holding the pillow and eavesdropping.


    Listening to the voice inside, what kind of depression is it? Psychological consultation, see a psychiatrist... Chen Meijia thought to herself: "It''s okay for Lu Ziqiao to deceive the ignorant people. Wait until I meet a professional psychiatrist, etc. Let the lie be dismantled." He said, biting the lollipop, and went to his room. ,, ..

 v15 Chapter 8： Met a scout

    Zifeng was walking on the road. This time he felt a little strange. The rate of turning heads increased a lot. The most important thing was that someone actually asked if he was the most handsome face on the Internet.


    "Handsome man, can you leave a phone number!" said a beautiful girl with a big wave leaning on the goods shelf beside Zifeng. Zifeng glanced at it, and the smell of dust on her face, as a strong, spiritual and clean self. She couldn''t stand this kind of woman, frowned immediately, and walked behind, ignoring the beauty.


    The beauty who made the big wave was embarrassed for a while.


    The few girls on the side saw the graceful appearance of Big Wave and were rejected by the handsome guy, and they didn''t even dare to come forward to strike up a conversation. And Zifeng bought a drink under intense gaze and walked to the vegetable area. Because it was related to his origin, he was originally an orphan, and has always been accustomed to doing many things by himself. Although he became a star later, he was used to buying and cooking by himself. Later, Fang Xiaoyuan joined his team and he rarely made it.


    Thinking of Fang Xiaoyuan, he was a little surprised that he had crossed here drunk, and he was still drunk with his clothes. Will Fang Xiaoyuan, who drank with him that day, be also here.


    He even wondered if the person who texted himself was Fang Xiaoyuan. But every time he was refuted by himself, because Fang Xiaoyuan itself is a silly and sweet girl, how could it be possible to get an ID card and bank card for himself when he came to this world, and he didn��t have any at all. The reason is to do this too.


    Zifeng put his hands on a winter melon, thinking about these things thoughtfully.


    At the same time, there was a woman on the other side who kept her gaze a little hot and followed Zifeng, and when Zifeng recovered, she felt that gaze. She turned her head and looked at the woman. She was a long-legged girl with curly hair. Unlike the big wave with a dusty face, this girl has the meaning of a strong woman.


    Meeting Zifeng��s eyes, the girl didn��t seem to be shy, and she walked straight over and said, "Hello, I��m from St. Francis Magazine. This is my business card. I don��t know if you are interested in thinking about it. Model industry. Look at your figure and appearance.


    Zifeng looked at the girl, then took the business card and said, "I will go back and think about it. If I am interested, I will call you." The girl raised her mouth and nodded: "Then I am looking forward to yours. Incoming call, I take the liberty to ask, what''s your name?" Zifeng didn''t answer but just pretended to float away: "If I am interested in going, you will naturally know my name in the future." In fact, he is now a figure in the hot news, in other words he already has his own fame. Therefore, at this time, Zifeng chooses the platform more, that is to say, he has more initiative in his hands, so of course he has the ability to answer her words very pretentiously.


    The girl was not annoyed, she seemed to appreciate Zifeng''s attitude very much, and the corners of her mouth rose slightly as she watched Zifeng''s departure.


    When Zifeng settled the bill and walked outside, he met a scout again when he arrived at the door. He could almost keenly perceive that the person was a scout, because that feeling was too similar to the scout he had met back then.


    "Hello, are you interested in being an actor?" The man wore sunglasses and looked at Zi Feng. He knew in his heart that this should be the most handsome profile person on the hot news that day. He didn''t expect to be met by himself today.


    Zifeng looked at the man with sunglasses, didn''t say anything but just stared at the man. The man with sunglasses felt that Zifeng was really very aura, this kind of temperament was really rare, so he even thought it was a good material, but it might not be easy to handle it with such arrogance. Let''s go down.


    "Look at it, this is my business card. We are from Shanghai Fanchang Company. Our side is mainly in film and television, and it is very good that we will carry out the most comprehensive packaging development for the personnel who come to our company." He took out a business card from the wallet and handed it to Zifeng. Zifeng took the business card and nodded and replied: "I''ll go back and think about it. If I''m interested, I''ll call you."


    "Seeing that your qualifications are really good. If you have a bright future in this industry, I hope you can consider it carefully." The man in sunglasses seemed to be a little afraid that Zifeng would just perfunctory himself, so he immediately added a few more words. Zifeng squinted at the man in sunglasses, said nothing, and went straight to the love apartment.


    Back to the apartment, he lay on the bed and looked at the two business cards in his hands. He also searched for these two companies. St. Francis is also a well-known magazine. The male models on it are all first-class looks, and some stars are too. It takes a big hit to get on the cover magazine. It seems to be a pretty good company, but the most important thing for this company is to cultivate models.


    In addition, the Shanghai Fanchang Company is a film and television company. Many popular second-tier stars are under his banner, and there are also one or two popular first-tier stars. The overall strength is not bad. It''s a pity that there are many actors under its umbrella, but few of them are famous.


    Zifeng remembers when he took over the business card of the first scout in his life, that is, the scout who took him into the show business circle. That company is the same as this one, and there are some stars who can hold the facade. , But the actual ability to lead actors is really poor. So he still doesn''t want to go to this company again in his heart, but after all, some big companies recruit new blood, they will choose to choose the best in some places in the draft, so Zifeng also understands this principle.


    The actor himself is constantly doing it, so for him, this is a good difference. At least I am no longer a fool who has just stepped into the show business circle, nor is he lacking in strength at all. I have to rely too much on the company''s cultivation.


    The male model has never walked this road, so the pros and cons of the two companies account for a part.


    "Do you know Zifeng? Wan Yu was interviewing for a company recently, aren''t you looking for a job recently?" Meijia and Zifeng asked casually while sitting at the bar. Hu Yifei on the side asked with some excitement: "I heard that the one that Wan Yu interviewed was a model for a magazine. Zifeng, your beauty can definitely be interviewed. Would you like to try it?"


    Zifeng smiled and said, "There is also a magazine that asked me to go for an interview. I''m still considering it." Mika asked while eating, "Which magazine is it? Don''t go to the unfamiliar ones. The price is too low!"


    "St. Florance." Zi Feng''s light and fluttering sentence made everyone stunned. ,, ..

 v15 Chapter 9： Respective work

    "St. Francis is the most well-known magazine!" Chen Meijia patted the pillow, then looked at Zifeng with admiration and said: "That magazine company has many super handsome, super famous and super good male models. Company! Unexpectedly, Zifeng, who lives in a suite with me, is going to be a model there soon, so please leave me an autograph!"


    Zi Feng was a little unbearable by Chen Meijia��s enthusiasm, waved his hand and said, ��I��m still thinking about it.�� Chen Meijia on the side was surprised: ��You deserve to be a male **** who has been on hot news. He is so well-known. The magazine invitation is actually considered as a consideration stage by you!" Hu Yifei nodded in agreement: "Yes, Zifeng, you are too good, but don''t forget us when you become famous!"


    Speaking, Lin Wanyu came to the lobby sofa with her small bag. Zifeng saw Lin Wanyu sharply, and was anxious to get rid of the hot gazes of the two people around him, so he changed the subject and said: "Wanyu came for an interview?"


    Lu Zhanbo at the side immediately asked excitedly: "Wanyu, how is your interview?" Lin Wanyu sat down and said, "It''s going well." Lu Zhanbo then asked very concerned: "Is the examiner satisfied with you?" Satisfied, what''s your attitude towards you?"


    Lin Wanyu snorted, thought for a while and said, "I don''t know how to say it clearly, it feels like they are being held down by me, and they can''t close their mouths." He said that he held his shoulders and smiled triumphantly.


    "That''s probably a drama," Zifeng replied with a sip of wine.


    Hu Yifei also said excitedly: "I''ll just say, beauty is invincible! How did you do it?" Everyone looked at Lin Wanyu expectantly, and Lin Wanyu proudly began to describe what happened during the interview.


    "They asked me what my dreams were, and I said I want to own a small house!" They put up a finger, and everyone looked at Lin Wanyu blankly. Chen Meijia swallowed his mouth and said, "Uh, this Ideal..." Lu Zhanbo on the side was very supportive and said with a pillow, "Wow, what a shocking ideal."


    Hearing this, Zifeng said casually: "Then your house must be special?" Lin Wanyu nodded approvingly, "I also think it may be that my small house is not the same as others. I am ideal. The house in the middle..." As Lin Wanyu looked into the distance, it seemed that the house already existed.


    Then the words that made everyone stunned appeared.


    "The roof is marzipan, the chimney is roast pork rolls, the bed is honey red date cake, the pillows are all crystal shrimp dumplings, raisins under the rain, lollipops under the snow. Everywhere outside the house are small Cages are filled with soup, and the river is full of preserved eggs and lean meat porridge. The river swims, and the sky is cooked. When I hum, they automatically line up and run into my mouth. The cloud of cotton in the sky Sugar, the stones on the ground are braised pork..."


    Lin Wanyu still cared about it, and everyone was stunned and listened to his description. Zifeng finally understood why Lin Wanyu would make the examiners stunned. This ideal is too girlish, and the brain hole is too big. Click it.


    In the early morning of the next day, Zifeng decided to go to St. Francis to take a look. After all, he had to understand the industry first, and he had almost checked the information during this period.


    He felt that the model might be a good choice for him...


    As soon as I left the room to have breakfast, I saw the miraculous Guan Gu sitting in the restaurant with a sad face. Zi Feng didn''t know why he was originally weak in temperament, but when he came to the warm place of the love apartment, he also habitually began to care about others.


    "Guan Gu, what''s wrong with you, sad face." Zifeng asked as he opened the refrigerator and took out a bottle of water.


    "I''m very upset recently, because my comics have been drawn for six days, and I only drew a little bit." As he rubbed his hair very sadly, Zi Feng raised his eyebrows and replied: "How much did you draw? One?"


    Guan Gu shook his head, rubbed his face and said, "I only drew a cat''s head in six days..." Zifeng drank the water and heard this sentence. It was a bottleneck in the legend.


    "So I decided to go to the supermarket to relieve my boredom and inspire my own inspiration!" Guan Gu replied miraculously. Zifeng nodded. Chen Meijia, who came back from the outside, saw the two sitting in the living room. She put her early in front of them and said, "Then your breakfast, where is Lu Ziqiao? Haven''t you gotten up yet?"


    Guan Gu shook his head miraculously and said, "It seems that he didn''t come back yesterday!" Chen Meijia pursed her lips when she heard the words, feeling a little dissatisfied that Lu Ziqiao hadn''t settled for a few days and went out again!


    Zifeng took it earlier, and sighed that Chen Meijia was really a wife-level girl, and thanked him for taking it and started eating earlier. Chen Meijia on the side cared about Guan Gu''s miraculously: "Jun Guan, when will we start painting again? Huh?" Guan Gu magically opened the refrigerator and took a bottle of milk tea and shook his head: "I don''t know either."


    Seeing this, Zifeng, who was eating steamed buns, explained to Guan Gu miraculously: "Guan Gu''s cartoons should be a bottleneck. I guess I won''t be able to draw it for a while, right?"


    "The bottleneck period? Guan Gu, how many have you painted recently." Chen Meijia asked concerned.


    "One episode?"


    Guan Gu took a sip of milk tea and shook his head.


    "One page?"


    Guan Gu continued to shook his head, then stretched out a finger and said: "A cat head." Then Mei Jia cried out in surprise: "You actually painted a cat head in six days?" Looking at Guan Gu in disbelief, she was magical. Guan Gu miraculously said helplessly: "I can''t find the feeling of painting..." Zifeng nodded and said: "Artists, there will always be some bottlenecks, Mika, don''t get excited."


    Chen Meijia nodded, and pulled the chair next to Guan Gu to sit down and cared: "When we encounter a bottleneck, we should relax first, or we should go out for a morning run after breakfast?"


    Guan Gu magically waved his hand and said, "No, I can go shopping in the supermarket when I''m not happy?" Zi Feng heard this a bit strange, saying that girls who are in a bad mood will get better when they go shopping. Is shopping also effective for boys.


    "What do you want to buy, let me buy it for you!" Chen Meijia grinned.


    Guan Gu miraculously waved his hand hurriedly, and then made a gesture of squeezing something, and said, "Actually, I was going... to have fun." Seeing this evil gesture of squeezing something, Meijia and Zifeng were a little dumbfounded, and then Chen Meijia Shocked and surprised, he covered his mouth and reminded: "This is abnormal! Do you know that this is hooliganism?"


    Guan Gu glanced at his hand miraculously, knowing that Chen Meijia must have been thinking about it and hurriedly explained it. ,, ..

 v15 Chapter 10： About decompression

    "Mika, you misunderstood. I was going to knead instant noodles." Guan Gu explained magically, and Zifeng frowned and said, "Are you decompressing?"


    "Yeah. Have you ever pinched Zifeng? Pinch instant noodles!" He repeated his words happily while gesturing to pinch the instant noodles. And Zifeng has really pinched instant noodles. When he was under great pressure, Fang Xiaoyuan just moved back to a few boxes of instant noodles presented by a family of instant noodles he sponsored. In his anger, he wanted to grab them and throw them away. The result was inexplicable. I feel very pleasant to pinch the instant noodles.


    Chen Meijia glanced at Guan Gu''s magical gestures, digested it slowly, and exclaimed: "But this is still very abnormal!" Guan Gu magically waved his hand and said, "Once again, my manga was rejected. I am very surprised. Not happy, when I was in the convenience store, because I was so angry, I accidentally crushed a packet of instant noodles! Kacha wiped..." I imitated the sound of breaking instant noodles, and I was full of enjoyment. Looks like, Chen Meijia next to him was a little shocked.


    "At that time, I suddenly felt very comfortable in my heart!" Guan Gu said with a miraculous expression of contentment, "I picked up a bottle of Coke later! I secretly opened the bottle cap, and I suddenly felt inspired. I immediately rushed back to paint!"


    Zifeng on the side couldn��t help asking: ��Did you buy those things?�� Guan Gu said in a miraculous and serious manner, ��Of course, I don��t like instant noodles, and I squeeze it into a big box. It��s too wasteful to buy it back. ."


    Hearing that Zifeng has a black line, this Guangu miracle is really inadequate.


    "You are really hurting others and detrimental to yourself." Chen Meijia said solemnly.


    However, Guan Gu, who was insecure, continued to say: "Oh, after my research, different brands of instant noodles have different crushing sounds. The sound of crushing before the first one is kala la la, unified instant noodles crushing. The most powerful one is the instant noodle called Master Kong, and the crunching sound is smashing!" After listening to Guangu��s magical experience, Zifeng on the side actually felt a little itchy and wanted to squeeze the instant noodles. .


    However, Zifeng, who has always been cold and serious, reminded: "Guan Gu, there are many ways to reduce pressure, why use this method." Chen Meijia on the side nodded and said: "Guan Gu, this act of pinching supermarket instant noodles? , Is not recommended. Is there any other way to inspire your inspiration?" He raised his eyebrows.


    "Yes, Guan Gu, you can go out to relax, or watch a TV show or something, maybe the inspiration will come?" Zifeng responded with a sip of soy milk.


    Guan Gu miraculously tilted his head and thought about it: "Then I don''t have any other hobbies." Chen Meijia, who was talking, nodded a little disappointed, and then Guan Gu miraculously followed up with excitement: "That''s right! Me! Sometimes I would pinch biscuits and potato chips." Chen Meijia stayed in place with her mouth wide open, and then swallowed her mouth: "Yes, yesterday, Xiao Hei next door brought me a wild carp from Dianshan Lake. It just happened to be purple. Feng, you are also looking for a job recently, I guess you are worried, make a fish soup for you two to replenish your brains! Guan Gu, you will have inspiration after eating, but you have to promise me not to pinch instant noodles." Chen Meijia opened the refrigerator while driving. Take the fish and go to the sink to wash, while groaning.


    However, Zifeng saw Guan Gu''s magical claws stretch out to the side of the breakfast meat bun, and then squeezed it hard, and then happily answered Chen Meijia''s words while pinching it: "Well, thank you, Mika."


    While washing the fish, Chen Meijia did not find the tragic meat bun on the dining table behind him, and responded to Guan Gu, "Who made me your assistant?" With a happy face, she turned her head and looked at Guan Gu, Zi Feng looked innocent. Looking at Guan Gu miraculously pinching the meat buns, Chen Meijia smiled and reprimanded: "Guan Gu, please put down the buns for me."


    "Guan Gu, it��s not good for you to be like this. Actually, you can buy a toy, you can squeeze it if your hands are itchy." Zi Feng hurriedly squeezed in the education of Guan Gu. People can bear it.


    Chen Meijia started to kill the fish. Guan Gu magically took Zifeng to the living room and said, "Hey, I haven''t tried replacing them with toys, but the feeling is nothing like instant noodles, biscuits, or oranges. Fabi��s."


    She was very sad, but Zifeng remembered that she used to be like this. Because she fell in love with instant noodles, she had to buy instant noodles every day. Some unscrupulous reporters wrote that third-rate celebrities were down to the point of eating instant noodles all day long. At that time, Fang Xiaoyuan, his assistant, made a sandbag for himself. He said it was a toy when he was a child.


    After thinking about it carefully, I didn''t have any memories of that world. I remember that I was filming at that time and warned Fang Xiaoyuan to make 20 sandbags before going.


    When he got back to the car, Fang Xiaoyuan was already asleep and leaning on the chair, and there was an unfinished sandbag beside him.


    Wanting to come to this Fang Xiaoyuan can be regarded as a very good person to herself. Although she has bullied her countless times and made things difficult for her, she still remains in obscurity and has been in front of her assistant, and has never left herself despite his many complaints and unreasonable demands. .


    After stopping his thoughts, Zifeng began to talk to Guan Gu about how to make the sandbag, saying that when the sandbag is made, it feels much more comfortable than instant noodles potato chips oranges, and it is also environmentally friendly and has been used many times.


    "That way, Meijia won''t nag you." Zifeng added the most important sentence. Guan Gu looked at Zifeng with a miraculous look at his confidant, patted him on the shoulder and said: "Thank you Zifeng, if it works. I will definitely invite you to dinner!"


    And Guan Gu happily went to the room to make sandbags, while Zifeng turned on the computer and continued to watch the entertainment news. Although it had been several days, he was still unwilling. Is there really no one he knows in this world?


    At this time, a piece of news also appeared in front of him.


    "St. Francis has launched a big movie based on the **** novel of the same name, and the supermodel company intends to enter the entertainment industry!"


    Looking at this news, Zifeng was a little tempted. Although it will take a long time for the movie project to start after reading the following content, the announcement of this means that St. Francis is not willing to be a supermodel company only. I seem to be beneficial. And Zifeng also feels that he can try to start from the path of modeling.


    Perhaps it will be a different feeling, at least which path I have taken, I have taken a mess. ,, ..

 v15 Chapter 11： Everyones interview

    "Wan Yu, you are doing a constellation test again." Lu Zhanbo and Hu Yifei came to the bar and sat next to Lin Wanyu, looking at Lin Wanyu''s computer.


    Lin Wanyu nuanced and explained: "I''m submitting a resume." Hu Yifei on the side was still puzzled: "This is obviously doing a question." Lin Wanyu explained while moving the mouse: "This is called a personality test. , I have invested my resume in many companies, and I have to do a set of test questions before the interview."


    Lu Zhanbo nodded earnestly and said: "This is very popular in foreign companies! It is said that it can detect the inner character of the person, and it depends on the suitability of the position!"


    Lin Wanyu nodded in agreement, while Hu Yifei wrinkled her nose and said disdainfully: "Foreigners are troublesome. Does personality have a lot to do with the job?"


    "Of course it does matter!" Lu Zhanbo immediately retorted: "Now everything can be faked, certificates can be faked, degrees can be faked, but personality can''t be faked!"


    Lin Wanyu said in a tangled voice: "But some of the questions are so strange!" Lu Zhanbo waved his hand and said, "Normal! These questions are all made by psychologists. At first glance, you might find them strange, but they can truly reflect your life. Views, values! Very knowledgeable!" Hu Yifei rolled his eyes while flipping through the newspaper.


    Lin Wanyu nodded without understanding, then turned her notebook to Lu Zhanbo and said: "Look at this question, tell me what mosquitoes and tigers have in common." As soon as this question came out, Lu Zhanbo''s eyebrows would all fly up, and he felt a cloud of fog. But still plausibly said: "Uh, it depends on your way of thinking, whether it is concrete or abstract!"


    Lu Zhanbo and Lin Wanyu talked about the psychological test questions every word. Hu Yifei also spotted Zifeng coming from afar, and hurriedly asked: "Zifeng Zifeng, I heard from Meijia that you are going to the Shengfu this afternoon. Lance has an interview?"


    "Wow, Zifeng, are you really going for an interview? Did the examiner give you the question of who will you save when your father fights Jay Chou?" Lin Wanyu''s attention was also attracted by Zifeng.


    "No. In the afternoon, he took me to visit the company there and looked at the general environment." Zifeng also didn''t understand. There was no such serious interview. When he called, the other party just took I visited the entire environment, and didn''t ask much, even the name.


    "Wow, I visited the company in St. Francis. I heard that it is very beautiful! And there are top male models everywhere! Zifeng, you really made a lot of money!" Lin Wanyu said with envy, Lu Zhanbo raised his eyebrows and hesitated: "Um, all top male models don''t seem to make anything for Zifeng, right?"


    In contrast, Hu Yifei said more normally: "Take you directly to visit the company, this is the rhythm of an interview without an interview! It seems that the initiative is in your hands, Zifeng, you want to make 100%. Rhythm!" As he raised his eyebrows, he hurriedly started to congratulate him.


    "Hey, Zifeng, you are really lucky. Look at me when I encountered such a perverted subject during the interview!" Lin Wanyu sighed and said with envy.


    Zifeng smiled, ordered a glass of wine and said, "It''s nothing, luck, and the other party didn''t give me an accurate answer, so it''s not necessarily a blessing or a curse."


    Seeing Lin Wanyu''s aggrieved expression on the side, Lu Zhanbo immediately comforted: "When I was interviewing before, I encountered more perverted questions than yours! Wanyu is fine!" Lin Wanyu looked at Lu Zhanbo curiously, and Lu Zhanbo received Lin Wanyu''s advice. His eyes began to speak immediately: "There is a question like this. You have two underwear. One is dirty and the other is not dry. Which one do you wear?"


    Hu Yifei said with a look of disgust, "This is the topic of testing your values?" Zifeng couldn''t help but said, "This is too ridiculous, which one did you choose?"


    Lin Wanyu on the side was very disgusted and sighed: "It''s disgusting, I despise you whatever you wear!" He said, pouting and looking at the screen to continue to do the question. Lu Zhanbo said with a smug look: "Hey! I didn''t choose either! I don''t wear it anymore, it''s so cool!"


    "Erhahahaha..." Lin Wanyu looked at Lu Zhanbo and laughed, and then put away his smile, disgusted more, "I despise you!" Lu Zhanbo looked at everyone aggrievedly.


    At this moment, there was a silly voice behind him, and Zi Fengxun used to be Zeng Xiaoxian with a silly smile on his face.


    "Everyone, see how I look like today!"


    Zifeng nodded and said: "This suit is not bad, it suits you." Lin Wanyu on the side also praised: "It''s handsome." And Hu Yifei gave a comment: "Yes, it looks like it." personal."


    Everyone held back their smiles, Hu Yifei really choked up with his venomous tongue.


    "This may be a turning point that changed my life!" Zeng Xiaoxian said very excitedly.


    Lu Zhanbo looked at Zeng Xiaoxian''s outfit and said, "Teacher Zeng, are you going to the interview too?" Zeng Xiaoxian clapped his hands and said excitedly: "Almost, I have heard from the grapevine that a new section of the TV station is looking for a host. I am. I also heard from the grapevine that the producer of this column is Lisa Rong! Think about it, I finally have a chance to step into the TV circle!" Hu Yifei on the side immediately shouted, "Hold on, your logic is a little jumpy. Ah! If you have heard such a few words from the grapevine, you can change your career to become a TV host? Ren Zifeng has such a qualification to be a model and have to go through an interview. I don''t believe you will become a TV host directly. !"


    "Of course not!" Shrugged as he said, and then went on happily: "According to the latest gossip, Lisa Rong is coming to our radio station today to find a host! This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity! Maybe she will be. The person who changed my life." While speaking, he looked at Zifeng and said, "But then again, how did you interview Zifeng?"


    "It''s okay, just let the flow go." Zifeng said this sentence very coolly, and Zeng Xiaoxian raised his eyebrows and said: "Yes, I will become a radio host in the future and you will become a super male model. Take care of each other! Haha I think I should ask you more in the future!"


    Lin Wanyu on the side pursed her mouth and tilted her head for a while and thought to continue: "Teacher Zeng, let me ask you a question. If your father and Lisa Rong fight, who will you help?" Zeng Xiaoxian immediately became serious. , And his expression became more complicated. Obviously, this question really embarrassed him...

 v15 Chapter 12： Zi Qiao goes fishing

    "Ah!" Chen Meijia screamed from the kitchen, and Zi Feng curiously went out of the room to check what was going on, and heard Chen Meijia''s lamenting voice saying: "Where is my fish?"


    At this time, Lu Ziqiao also walked out of the room, with a leisurely taste of fish soup, Zifeng also knew that Lu Ziqiao must have done it, and there were fish tails sticking out of his mouth.


    "My fish is gone." Chen Meijia said anxiously towards Zifeng, and then watched Lu Ziqiao **** the tail of the fish back into her mouth, with a satisfied expression, and said very angry: "Lu Ziqiao, where am the fish I put here?" Lu Ziqiao replied with a surprised look: "Is that a fish? I thought it was a monster, that big one!" Chen Meijia asked angrily, "What happened to you?" Lu Ziqiao counseled his shoulders: "It''s okay." He hiccuped, and the purple wind on the side smelled of fish. Mei Jia''s face worsened, and she said in a crying voice, "Okay you, you pay me back! This is my brain for Guan Gu!" She said and pushed Lu Ziqiao a bit.


    Lu Ziqiao said indifferently: "Isn''t it just a fish?" Chen Meijia complained: "Speaking lightly, if you have the ability, you will become a fish. I will cook you now!"


    Guan Gu on the side could not stand the miraculously anymore, and hurriedly said: "Don''t make a noise, it''s okay, I''m not very particular!" Hearing Guan Gu said that, Lu Ziqiao immediately smiled and said, "Look. Guan Gu said it all." Chen Meijia swallowed this breath and said angrily: "No! Guan Gu is doing a very great career, and Zifeng is about to become a model. They all need this fish very much! So Speaking of not just a fish, it has something to do with Daoguangu��s wisdom and Zifeng��s career! More importantly, there is also my European trip!"


    Lu Ziqiao stretched out his head and thought the last half of the sentence was a bit strange, but he shook his shoulder and said, "What, isn''t it just a fish!" Chen Meijia shook his arm and said angrily: "You give me the fish!" Lu Ziqiao Impatiently replied: "What a big deal, I will buy you another one at the vegetable market!"


    Chen Meijia shook her hips and said angrily: "Can you buy it at the vegetable market? It was brought by Xiao Hei next door from Dianshan Lake! Wild! Can you buy it from the vegetable market? Why don''t you say to help me catch one!"


    Guan Gu miraculously looked at his card and said, ��Forget it, don��t make trouble for Zi Qiao!�� Chen Meijia embraced her arm and began to perform aggressive tactics: ��It��s quite embarrassing for him. He can catch crushes. He can''t even take a fishing rod!" And Lu Ziqiao really took this set, and immediately retorted: "Hey! Who said I won''t! I often do these leisure projects." Chen Meijia looked blank. Believing and continued: "Really? Master Lu, you can help me catch one!" Lu Ziqiao said, "I often catch this kind of fish, isn''t it Dianshan Lake? What should I do if I catch it?" Chen Meijia dismissed it. Said: "You caught it, I bought it all, one hundred yuan a catty!"


    Lu Ziqiao said with a serious face: "Don''t regret it, speak up!" He turned around and went to Xiao Hei next door to borrow a fishing rod and bait to prepare to go fishing in Dianshan Lake.


    Zifeng received a text message, and reflexively thought it was the mysterious texter again. It turned out that it was not the number, but the long-haired woman from St. Francis. He remembered introducing himself by name during the interview. , Called Lin Wanwan. The content of the text message is that he hopes that he can go to the company again in a week, and if he has the intention, the company can conduct model training for him. He will also customize some packaging for him. The most important thing is that he already has some fans in the hot spots on the Internet. As long as the training is fast and the limelight starts directly, then he will be famous if he is not popular.


    But Zifeng immediately received another text message, that of the mysterious person. The text message told him that although St. Francis was a good road, there was more darkness in it than before.


    "Zifeng, you really have to think carefully about whether you want to be a model."


    "I will not interfere with your choice, I will step into this circle better for you."


    After sending a few more text messages in succession, Zifeng frowned tightly again. This mysterious person has always sent him text messages from the perspective of caring about him and considering him. Since he came here, he has not adapted to arrange everything for him. , And now I am looking for a job to give myself an idea.


    And he knows everything about himself, his every move, it shows that he has been observing himself in the dark.


    For now, Zifeng couldn''t think of the other party''s purpose at all, but he wanted to find out who the person hiding in the dark was.


    Hearing a commotion on the balcony, Zifeng went out of the room and saw Lu Ziqiao smelling fishy, ??frowned and said, "Aren''t you going fishing? Why did you catch the fishy smell? Did you catch it directly in the river?" After staying in the love apartment for a long time, he would actually turn on the Tucao mode subconsciously.


    "Oh, don''t mention it, I brought all the things, fishing rods, hooks, and bait. I just forgot to bring the fish bucket!" Lu Ziqiao said while throwing his clothes in the basin.


    Zifeng waved his hand and tasted: "Then how did you bring your fish back?" Lu Ziqiao smiled and said, "What''s so rare about this! I kicked him in my pocket!"


    Zifeng said with a black thread: "Is that fish still alive?" He sighed in his heart that this Lu Ziqiao is also great, and he can actually do such things. But it was strange that he didn��t see the fish and asked, ��Where��s the fish? Where did you put it?�� Lu Ziqiao waved his hand and said, ��I put it in Xiaoxian��s refrigerator next door. Our refrigerator is too full, the most important thing. I can��t be discovered by Mika!�� Then he walked to the bathroom and said with a smile: ��Xiaoxian next door made an appointment with his female boss. I��m going to take a shower and wait for Teacher Zeng to help out!�� He raised his eyebrows. He looked at Zifeng with a look of excitement.


    Zifeng was about to go back. After thinking about the smell of Lu Ziqiao��s clothes, Chen Meijia will definitely be nagging when he comes back, and she also has some cleanliness that can��t stand the smell permeating the room, ready to pick up the clothes on the balcony. Back, and when he squatted down, Yu Guang swept to the opposite floor. A familiar figure stood there. He subconsciously raised his head to look at the opposite building, but the other party closed the curtains directly. Lu Ziqiao looked at the opposite floor with some suspicion in his heart. Could that familiar person be the mysterious person who keeps sending mysterious text messages to himself?


    There are so many thoughts in his heart, and he is even more afraid that it is just his own wild guess, and he will probably be disappointed when that happens. ,, ..

 v15 Chapter 13： Interview Lisa Ficus

    Lu Ziqiao��s bathing speed has always been very fast, even if the smell of fish on his body came out soon, when he came out, Zifeng had already cured the smell of fish in the room, and he was a little confused when he smelled the smell of strawberry on Lu Ziqiao��s body. : "Zi Qiao, you can''t use Mega''s shower gel, do you?" Lu Ziqiao put his finger to his mouth and hissed: "Don''t tell Mega, the fishy smell is too strong. There is no way that the bathroom only has hers. The shower gel smells stronger!"


    "I see." Zifeng flipped through the St.Fran?ois magazine he had just bought while answering Lu Ziqiao''s words.


    Lu Ziqiao was about to open the door to Zeng Xiaoxian''s room. Suddenly he thought that he could take Zifeng with him, so he turned around and said to Zifeng, "Ms. Zeng next door should still be interviewing with his female boss. You and I should go and have a look! "


    Zifeng didn''t care much about these things, so he shrugged indifferently: "Ms. Zeng is interviewing, let''s disturb them in the past." Lu Ziqiao walked over and patted his shoulder, raised his eyebrows and said, "Zi Feng, you are wrong. Generally speaking, female bosses are basically faced with too many courtesy and tedious work all day long, so they especially need life enhancers. Regarding the beauty of the love apartment, I will persuade you to be higher than me. When the time comes, our two handsome boys will definitely be able to conquer the female boss, and this will be considered a big favor to Teacher Zeng! Isn��t it!"


    "Zi Qiao, you think too much. Teacher Zeng shouldn''t want us to disturb them during the interview. Let''s just stay there." Zifeng always thinks that Lu Ziqiao is playing the abacus of a girl, and he smiles as he looks at him. It doesn''t feel right.


    Seeing that Zifeng didn��t want to go, Lu Ziqiao immediately changed his rhetoric and said: ��Ms. Zeng didn��t say no to us. You know that Mr. Zeng is very boring. We should be his good brothers. Take the initiative!" He raised his eyebrows and looked serious.


    And Lu Ziqiao''s heart actually felt that for a serious person like Zifeng, only this way could make him shake, after all, Zifeng was actually very muffled.


    But Zifeng quickly caught the three words "good brother", which surprised him. There used to be no friends called brothers in the world, but now Lu Ziqiao calls him a brother.


    He was a little confused about this feeling, so he followed Lu Ziqiao to 3601 to assist Teacher Zeng.


    In room 3601, Lisa Rong was already sitting on the sofa, and only felt that there was a strange smell in the room, so she raised her eyebrows and asked Zeng Xiaoxian: "Did you eat it just now, charcoal grilled octopus?" Zeng Xiaoxian was said. I was taken aback, could it really taste like charcoal grilled octopus? How could it be exactly the same as Lu Ziqiao described...


    Zeng Xiaoxian thought about what to answer Lisa Rong, smiled a few times and replied: "This...Would you like to come a little?" Lisa Rong hurriedly waved his hand and said, "No, no, no, I''m allergic to seafood. I smell fishy smell. There will be an inexplicable impulse." In fact, it is an inexplicable sense of excitement. Lisa Rong also doesn''t know why since she was three years old, the fishy smell will stimulate her female hormones, and then it will short-circuit her brain and become immersed. In the joy of excitement.


    However, she didn''t want to lose her temper in front of Zeng Xiaoxian as a fool, so she decided to reject him earlier, dismissed his thoughts, and quickly left the room full of charcoal grilled octopus.


    "This year, this program is the key project of our program..." So Lisa Rong began to return to the topic, and continued to talk about the TV station host, and Zeng Xiaoxian naturally showed himself in various ways. And Lisa Rong''s poisonous tongue made Zeng Xiaoxian even more dissatisfied with Lisa Rong, but he still had to endure the effort to express himself in front of her.


    After all, Zeng Xiaoxian has not been a radio host for many years. Lisa Rong smiled and said, "I''ll go to the bathroom if I am unaccompanied."


    "Go out and turn left." Zeng Xiaoxian motioned. After Lisa Rong left, he quickly picked up the tissue next to him and wiped off his sweat. Then she heard Lisa Rong screaming and hurried over.


    "Xiaobu! You know Xiaobo!" Lisa Rong said to Zeng Xiaoxian in surprise while holding a photo album. Zeng Xiaoxian was a little inexplicable. He didn''t know what Xiaobu was. Some wondered: "Who is Xiaobu?" Lisa Rong turned the album over and said to Zeng Xiaoxian: "It''s him." The album is a photo of Lu Ziqiao and Zeng Xiaoxian. Lu Ziqiao who was on the scene also looked at the camera with disgust, which was very funny.


    And Zeng Xiaoxian looked at the album in a daze, Lu Ziqiao is Xiaobu? And when Lisa Rong said that Xiaobu, I felt a strange feeling of being an enemy...


    "But his name is Lu..." Before Zeng Xiaoxian finished speaking, Lisa Rong immediately shouted: "Xiao Bu! We once read a good night, the next morning he said he would call me, but I After waiting for three days and three nights, he still did not call!"


    Speaking of this, Zeng Xiaoxian probably understands what is going on. The two said in unison: "Bad!" Lisa Rong looked at Zeng Xiaoxian in a strange way. Zeng Xiaoxian hurriedly comforted: "Don''t be angry, maybe he is. What accident happened?"


    Lisa Rong looked at Zeng Xiaoxian suspiciously and motioned him to continue. Zeng Xiaoxian quickly followed up and replied: "For example, he had a car accident and found that he had amnesia after waking up? A doctor''s examination found that he had advanced liver cancer by the way. "Zeng Xiaoxian worked hard to compile some content, trying to divert Lisa Rong��s attention. After all, if Lisa Rong knew that the man who abandoned her and left lived in his apartment next door and was a good brother with him, maybe his TV host was here. The matter fell through.


    Lu Ziqiao in the distance also sneezed, and Zifeng asked, "Did you catch a cold? You won''t really get into the water today?" Lu Ziqiao rubbed his nose and shook his head. "No, I am too. I do not know what happened����"


    "Shall we go to Teacher Zeng? Do you want to go back and take some medicine?" Zifeng asked, and Lu Ziqiao rubbed his nose and smiled: "It''s okay, let''s go to Teacher Zeng to see!"


    He went to 3601 alive again, knocked on the door and asked excitedly: "Ms. Zeng, has the producer come yet? Zifeng and I are here to support you!"


    As soon as Zeng Xiaoxian heard that it was Lu Ziqiao''s voice, he felt as if he had been shocked by an electric shock. He quickly turned around and hurriedly closed the door that was about to open.


    Lisa Rong on the side asked, wiping her tears and her nose, "Have you also made an appointment with a guest?"

 v15 Chapter 14：

    Lu Ziqiao, who was locked out of the door, looked at Zifeng in a daze. Zifeng frowned and said, "Teacher Zeng shouldn''t want us to disturb him. Let''s go back." Lu Ziqiao shook his head and said, "No, Zeng. The teacher has never been this way. It must be weird." While reluctant to admit defeat, he was ready to open the door to enter, but Zeng Xiaoxian inside insisted on leaning against the door to prevent Lu Ziqiao from entering.


    "I have very important things now, how far is it, how far I go! Don''t let me see you!" Zeng Xiaoxian hurriedly shouted, hoping that Lu Ziqiao could understand his suggestion not to come in.


    While explaining to Lisa Rong, "This is where electricity bills are collected!" Zifeng also heard Zeng Xiaoxian''s voice, and said strangely: "Why Zeng Xiaoxian said that we are collecting electricity bills." Lu Ziqiao was also puzzled and continued to knock on the door. Yelled: "Hey, is Xiaoxian okay? I''m Lu Ziqiao, please open the door!"


    Lisa Rong always felt very familiar with her voice, so she said, "Why does this sound sound so familiar?" Zeng Xiaoxian screamed as soon as he heard the words, trying to confuse Lisa Rong''s sight to overwhelm Lu Ziqiao''s voice outside. .


    "Donor, go to another house! Please!" Zeng Xiaoxian said again, hoping that Lu Ziqiao would understand.


    And Lu Ziqiao and Zifeng outside the door are naturally at a loss, where is this going to be, how can they get involved with the donor, there must be something weird in it. This made Zifeng also a little worried about the situation inside.


    And Lisa Rong was a little surprised when he heard Zeng Xiaoxian say this: "Are you in arrears of electricity bills?" Zeng Xiaoxian heard how he could damage his image. After all, he wants to be an image. Running for a TV station host cost him so much tongue, but he can��t. He directly scrapped his image for the sake of Lu Ziqiao, and hurriedly began to think about how to rectify this lie.


    "No..." Zeng Xiaoxian squeezed out a smile. Lisa Rong felt that Zeng Xiaoxian was in a guilty conscience, and immediately educateed: "The public servants who charge electricity bills are government officials. When you are a TV host, you must pay attention to your image. Like you, you will definitely be able to do so in the future. Complained."


    Lu Ziqiao outside the door didn''t care, rolled up his sleeves and prepared to rush in directly. Zeng Xiaoxian stopped the door and said, "No. Actually, I mean he is mentally retarded!"


    At this point Lisa Rong was a little strange: "Didn''t you say that he collects electricity bills?" Zeng Xiaoxian hurriedly answered, "He imagined that he was collecting electricity bills. It rained last week, thunder and lightning! He insisted on bringing lightning. The electricity bill is also counted on my head!" Lisa Rong on the side suddenly realized.


    Zifeng outside the door couldn��t help but laughed and said, "Is Teacher Zeng telling a joke?" I don��t use electricity anymore! Because I have become a Burmese nationality!�� Myanmar, Burma, and electricity-free... Zeng Xiaoxian��s late-night radio host is not in vain, and the cold jokes are one by one.


    Lisa Rong felt a little weird and hurriedly asked, "You let a mentally disabled person run around outside? No problem." Zeng Xiaoxian shook his head indifferently, "No problem, it''s okay Lisa, he often looks like this. Maybe for a while, he feels like he is a milkman again, and he will go home as soon as he puts anything on the floor. Lisa, brush your teeth, oh no, you drink tea, it��s okay.�� For a while, Zeng Xiaoxian also began to talk incoherently. stand up.


    "What''s going on inside!" Lu Ziqiao shouted anxiously.


    "It''s okay. We will discuss the issue of lightning another day." Zeng Xiaoxian said hurriedly. He now hopes that Lu Ziqiao can understand his meaning quickly and leave here quickly.


    Lu Ziqiao at the door was a little puzzled, and the purple wind on the side also said, "Does Teacher Zeng always say what lightning has any meaning?" Lu Ziqiao thought for a moment: "I think there must be weird. You look at the cry for help in the TV series. It is very strange. , Maybe Lightning is also Teacher Zeng asking for help!"


    "Seek help?" Zifeng frowned, worrying about Zeng Xiaoxian inside.


    Presumably at this point, Lu Ziqiao firmly believed that it was Teacher Zeng''s distress signal, and said to Zi Feng on the side: "It should not be too late. Let''s go directly to their room from our balcony!"


    In 3601, Zeng Xiaoxian said some cold jokes he was good at and began to ease the atmosphere, but Lisa Rong had always been expressionless, which made the atmosphere even more embarrassing.


    "Next week, all the hosts who compete for posts will have a formal assessment..." Lisa Rong continued to talk about the assessment.


    "The final decision is still in my hands. I don''t think it''s easy for you to be so persistent. So, I have an application form here. You can take a look first."


    At this moment, Zeng Xiaoxian heard a sound from the balcony and looked along and found that Lu Ziqiao was climbing the balcony and turning over to their suite. Zeng Xiaoxian has a big mouth and his heart is extremely complicated, and Lu Ziqiao proudly thinks that Zeng Xiaoxian is encouraging himself.


    "Lisa, let''s go see it in the room." Zeng Xiaoxian pulled up Lisa Rong. Lisa Rong was confused. "It just so happens that I want to show you my private collection. It''s all foreign materials about teenagers'' interviews! Do a lot of homework! I can��t wait to show it to you, Lisa!"


    After Lu Ziqiao turned over, the 3602 Zifeng confirmed that Lu Ziqiao was safe before returning to the sofa and staying there.


    And Lu Ziqiao, who turned over, found that both Zeng Xiaoxian and the woman were gone. He was a little confused and asked, "Huh?" Zeng Xiaoxian gave some information to Lisa Rong. Lisa Rong nodded approvingly, but she also admired Zeng Xiaoxian really. Do some homework. Zeng Xiaoxian hurriedly said: "Let''s take a look first. I''ll go to the toilet and come back soon." He closed the door and rushed to the living room, hurriedly hissing: "What are you doing here!"


    "Huh! Why is there a strawberry smell mixed with fish on your body! Didn''t you take a shower!" Zeng Xiaoxian asked. Lv Ziqiao helplessly spread his hand and said, "I washed it, and I used Mega''s shower gel specially, but when I just climbed the balcony, I accidentally threw my clothes over there, and I don��t know who put my clothes on the balcony. Let it go over there, it made me smell fishy!" Zeng Xiaoxian said, patted Zeng Xiaoxian, "Why didn''t you let me in? Did something happen?" Zeng Xiaoxian said eagerly without tears: " Brother, what can I do, I will have trouble when you come!" Lu Ziqiao said with a dazed expression: "Then why are you shouting at me, lightning and lightning!"


    "What does this mean?" Zeng Xiaoxian asked speechlessly.


    Lu Ziqiao replied: "Doesn''t this mean a cry for help?" ...

 v15 Chapter 15： Misunderstanding in the apartment

    "When will I tell you that lightning is a cry for help?" Zeng Xiaoxian asked depressedly. Lu Ziqiao spread his hands and said: "It''s like this in the movies. Huhuhu~ Just in case, Zifeng gave me a response! I also brought Mika��s wolf guards!" Lu Ziqiao When the wolf guard was turned on, lightning rang out, and Lisa Rong''s voice came from the room: "What''s the noise outside!" When it was too late, Zeng Xiaoxian did not hesitate to attack Lu Ziqiao, who was aside from the wolf guard. And those who were going to clean up the things on the balcony saw Lu Ziqiao fall down, because across the balcony he couldn��t hear what the other person was saying. He only saw Lu Ziqiao fall to the ground. He became a little worried about whether something happened over there. ?


    "What''s the matter?" Lisa Rong walked out of the room and asked, Zeng Xiaoxian on the side smiled dryly: "It''s okay, I''m just coming out..." He looked around and spotted the curtains and said: "I''m just coming out to draw the curtains!"


    In the distance, Zifeng saw Zeng Xiaoxian pulling the curtains, and wondered why he started to draw the curtains for no reason in this broad daylight. He always felt a little strange, so he decided to go to 3601 to see what was going on!


    Lisa Rong curiously asked: "Aren''t you going to the bathroom?" Zeng Xiaoxian closed the curtains and said, "Yes, I am going to the bathroom. I drew the curtains because I was afraid of seeing them in the opposite building." Lisa Rong looked around. In the living room, he asked in surprise: "You want to go to the toilet here?" Zeng Xiaoxian thought about how to lie and rubbed the kidney and said, "My kidney is not good, so I need to brew for a while every time I go to the toilet." Lisa Rong said with an expression that I understood and understood: "Oh, I know an old military doctor who is very good, and I will introduce you to you another day." Zeng Xiaoxian hurriedly refused: "Natural, I don''t need to trouble you!" Lisa Rong flipped over. A blank eye felt a little speechless.


    When he got to 3601, Zifeng realized that he was too fascinated by things and brought the dirty clothes over. After thinking about the importance of things, he opened the door directly.


    "Why do I smell the smell of charcoal-boiled octopus again?" Lisa Rong said with some excitement.


    Zeng Xiaoxian hurriedly said when he saw Zifeng coming in, "Why are you here, Zifeng? What is Ziqiao''s dirty clothes?" Lisa Rong looked at Zifeng and said with a smile: "This is?" Zeng Xiaoxian He gestured to Lisa Rong, "This is my neighbor next door, called Zifeng." "Your neighbor looks familiar, very much like that one..." Lisa Rong recalled carefully, and Zeng Xiaoxian on the side couldn''t help reminding. : "The most handsome side face on that hot spot."


    "Wow, this is more than a handsome face. Is this me? It''s so handsome. Can I ask for an autograph?" Lisa Rong was a girl in an instant. Seeing such a handsome person, I can still get in close contact. The key is better. Take down your phone number, so you don��t have to worry about becoming a leftover girl hahaha.


    Zifeng nodded, feeling that the room was peaceful and strange, and his guard was still not loosing.


    At this time Zi Qiao also woke up, holding the sofa to get up with difficulty, and muttered: "Teacher Zeng, why are you calling me?" Zi Feng saw that Lu Ziqiao was still able to get up and talk, and he was relieved and looked at Zeng Xiaoxian.


    Zeng Xiaoxian was sluggish in place for an instant, and Lisa Rong, who had originally looked at Zifeng for an autograph, also looked back at Lu Ziqiao, her brain was blank, and she shouted in surprise: "Xiao Bu!" She covered her mouth and looked at Lu Ziqiao in disbelief. , Sighed: "Gosh!"


    Zeng Xiaoxian didn��t know if this mess could be restored, and he immediately entered the state and said: ��I said, don��t collect electricity bills, and don��t come to sell me wolf guards! Zifeng, look at him, don��t let him. He ran away!"


    Zifeng couldn''t understand, but knew that there should be nothing serious, so he put the dirty clothes in the basin aside, and the fishy smell made Lisa Rong''s female hormones suddenly rise, and the whole person was excited.


    Staring at Lu Ziqiao and asking: "Why are you here!" Lu Ziqiao stayed in place, raised his eyebrows and said, "This question, a good question!" Lisa Rong said sadly, "You made me find you well. It��s bitter, but now it looks like you haven��t changed at all. And it smells more masculine."


    Zifeng and Zeng Xiaoxian both opened their mouths in surprise. Lu Ziqiao''s strawberry-scented shower gel mixed with fishy smell, which is indescribable, and it smells like a masculine charm in Lisa Rong?


    Lu Ziqiao felt a little panicked, knowing that the woman would get revenge very fiercely, so he approached Zeng Xiaoxian and muttered: "Lightning, lightning, lightning!" He tried to ask Zeng Xiaoxian for help. Lisa Rong raised her chin and said: "You two know each other?" Zeng Xiaoxian hurriedly explained: "Listen to me, Lisa..." Then she became incoherent. Not easy anymore.


    Zeng Xiaoxian pulled Lu Ziqiao to ask him to explain everything clearly, otherwise he would choose Corona Lisa.


    And who is Lu Ziqiao? He is a powerful acting school. He entered the state in minutes and began to question Lisa Rong. The purple wind on the side was stunned, feeling that it was a pity that Lu Ziqiao did not become an actor.


    Zeng Xiaoxian on the side didn''t react either. When he did, he pulled Zifeng and watched a good show on the sofa next to him.


    "I remember that I left you the phone number that day, but you didn''t call me. And you didn''t have a cell phone at the time!" Lisa Rong explained anxiously. Lu Ziqiao on the side angrily said: "Don''t change the subject, would I not have a mobile phone? Are you saying that I am poor and can''t afford a mobile phone?" Lisa Rong shook her head and said, "It was in a bar that day. You asked me to borrow it. Call, and then talk to me, and you only have 30 cents in your pocket." Lu Ziqiao complained: "Have you searched for my pants?" Lisa Rong replied, "I also paid for the room that day..." Speechless, he asked with a cry of tears.


    And Zi Feng and Zeng Xiaoxian, who were watching a good show on the sofa, gave their thumbs up silently. This Lu Ziqiao''s skill in dealing with women is too deep, it is really shameful!


    "It seems that Zi Qiao is a master of love." Zeng Xiaoxian whispered in Zi Feng''s ear, and Zi Feng nodded in agreement: "Why did you stun Zi Qiao before?" Zeng Xiaoxian sighed and said: "It''s because the producer saw the photo of me and Lu Ziqiao over there, and told me that Lu Ziqiao had patted her **** and disappeared after sleeping with her. Then I want to be sure that this is a love affair. How dare you let Lu Ziqiao appear in front of her? Ah. But I didn''t expect that Lu Ziqiao was so good, he could handle it directly by himself.",,..

 v15 Chapter 16：

    As Lu Ziqiao took the rhythm, he threw the pot directly to Lisa Rong and then left room 3601, Zi Feng followed directly back to 3602.


    Lisa Rong said this sadly while wiping her tears and her nose: "My little cloth... I didn''t expect it to be like this!" Zeng Xiaoxian on the side looked at Lisa Rong disgustingly, and waited for Lisa Rong to sort out her emotions. Xiang Zeng Xiaoxian said, "I''m very sorry for letting you see this scene." With a little bit of crying as he said, he picked up a tissue and wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes. Zeng Xiaoxian on the side comforted: "I can fully understand it. Many young people. It��s only because you can''t control it like this to go astray." Lisa Rong looked at Zeng Xiaoxian a little strangely, where is all this going?


    "You won''t tell me?" Lisa Rong looked at Zeng Xiaoxian with some suspicion. Zeng Xiaoxian said seriously: "No, absolutely not, my female boss will always be a perfect female image!"


    "Great, it seems that you already have all the qualities that a good show host needs. What else can I say? You are the only support candidate for our new program." I have the handle in this Zeng Xiaoxian. In hand, he can only sell him a favor.


    The candidate was decided, Zeng Xiaoxian thanked Lisa Rong thankfully, and Lisa Rong seemed to think of something and said to Zeng Xiaoxian: "By the way, your handsome neighbor, I wonder if he is interested in coming to our TV station." Zeng Xiaoxian Some doubts said: "But he doesn''t have a host certificate, and he is not good at speaking, and he doesn''t want to be a host."


    "Who asked him to be the host, I just want to invite him to be a guest, maybe it can increase the listening rate!" He raised his eyebrows as he said this.


    "That way, I will try my best to allow him to participate as you have ordered." Zeng Xiaoxian nodded and replied. Lisa Rong on the side took out a business card and handed it to Zeng Xiaoxian and said, "This is my business card, and there will be another business card." She turned her purse and took out another one, and said, "This is also because of Xiaobu''s face. It��s also because your friend looks really good. It��s a good piece of material. This business card is the gold broker of the film and television company we cooperated with. You can ask your friend to think about it and try it."


    Then Zeng Xiaoxian thanked him for sending Lisa Rong out of the community, and went back to the apartment directly to the Zifeng apartment. Chen Meijia on the side was still questioning Lu Ziqiao.


    "Where did you put the fish? I have seen the water tank, but there is no one at all!" Chen Meijia said angrily with her arms akimbo.


    Lu Ziqiao rubbed her hair and said helplessly: "I also forgot where I put the fish!" Seeing Zeng Xiaoxian come in and hurriedly pointed at Zeng Xiaoxian and said, "It must be Teacher Zeng. I am a bit amnesiad when I used a wolf guard to power me up!" Chen Meijia glanced at the wolf guard in Lu Ziqiao''s hand, and said even more madly: "Wow, you still have my wolf guard, what do you want this big man for?" She snatched the wolf guard. Somewhat suspiciously, Lu Ziqiao looked at Lu Ziqiao and said, "You won''t take the wolf guard to the electric fish, do you? No wonder I went to Teacher Zeng''s room before and there was a smell of grilled fish! Asked if you secretly grilled the fish!"


    Zifeng on the side couldn''t help but say: "This power shouldn''t be enough to grill the fish..."


    "Yes, Mika, you don''t have to think about it, it''s because the fish squirted... Oh, Joe, your fish is in my refrigerator!" As he suddenly remembered what happened before, Chen Meijia immediately rushed out. The room went to 3601 to get the fish.


    "Where is your producer? Are you going back?" Lu Ziqiao asked, then narrowed his eyes and said, "Is that producer called marry!"


    Zeng Xiaoxian curled his lips helplessly and said: "No, she''s Lisa Rong, marry is far from this!" Lu Ziqiao stayed for a while, looking into the distance, Zeng Xiaoxian was surprised: "No, you don''t even think about my name. Get up..." Lu Ziqiao glanced at Zeng Xiaoxian, nodded and said: "I think it may be that the wolf guard really caused me to amnesia, but it''s quite comfortable!"


    "Zifeng, you really are the material for being a star. Our producer invited you to participate in our TV program and be our guest. He also left a business card of a gold broker of one of their film and television company partners."


    Zifeng looked at the business card Zeng Xiaoxian handed him. The top one was Lisa Rong''s business card, and the bottom one was also called judy in English. He looked at the English name and felt that there was an inexplicable sense of familiarity, and the film and television company above was also very famous, and the gold broker did not look bad from the business card.


    After all, the title of gold broker is not something that everyone can have. He accepted his business card and said to Zeng Xiaoxian, "Let me think about it first." All kinds of smiles, all kinds of ingratiation, and a hundred times hard work succeeded in winning the position of the host. And when you face the invitation of the gold medal agent, you still consider it! I admire it!"


    Zifeng smiled and said: "It''s nothing, you still have the right to choose before you enter the industry, you rarely have the initiative when you enter the industry, so you must choose carefully before entering the industry."


    Guan Gu nodded magically and said, "Zifeng was right. For example, today I became an encyclopedia salesperson inexplicably because Lin Wanyu filled in the name incorrectly."


    Everyone laughed. Lin Wanyu usually looks smart, but in fact, he was confused and compared with Chen Meijia''s.


    "Zi Qiao, are you not afraid of Mei Jia being jealous when you are so jealous outside?" Zeng Xiaoxian thought of Mei Jia and couldn''t help asking Lu Zi Qiao.


    Lu Ziqiao was about to say why she was jealous, when she suddenly remembered that she and Chen Meijia were staying in the apartment as a couple. After a while, she replied: "Mika knows, I just love to play. I will come back when I get tired. The love for Mika is unique, and making girls is just a bad habit left over from the past."


    Guan Gu miraculously said, "But I think Meijia also likes soaking guys. The day I went to the bar with her, she almost followed a handsome guy." Zeng Xiaoxian looked at Lu Ziqiao''s expression as if nothing had happened, and thought it was right. Couples are really weird.


    But as long as two people have a good time, Zifeng knows that they are pretending to be lovers, but he also knows that the relationship between Lu Ziqiao and Chen Meijia always makes him feel like a pair. Maybe they used to stand outside this world. I have seen the world from an angle, so I feel different.


    Zifeng looked at the business card in his hand, and actually had some plans in his mind.


    This Judy should meet by herself. ,, ..

 v15 Chapter 17： Mysterious woman

    With a clear sky and a slow breeze, Chen Meijia, who was walking downstairs, was humming and eating lollipops. Then she swept aside a woman with long hair fluttering because the wind made her hair messy, so Unable to see her face clearly, she held her head up and looked at the building in front of her.


    And this building was where she was, and the woman seemed to sense her gaze and turned her head to smile at her. The face is not beautiful, but the features are delicate, and Chen Meijia feels that she has a special temperament. At first glance, it is a girl with a story. It is true that a woman is not amazing, but such a thing as temperament is very important. Chen Meijia thought to herself, a little envious of this woman.


    Chen Meijia stepped forward and smiled at her and said, "Are you looking for someone?" The woman didn''t answer her directly, but just stared at her for a long time and said, "Are you Chen Meijia?" Chen Meijia Surprised, his eyes grew a little strange and said: "Do you know me?" Inwardly, I wonder if I am famous too?


    "Slightly smelled." The woman smiled when she saw Chen Meijia''s reaction, feeling a little cute.


    Chen Meijia tilted her head and smelled something? This made her feel confused!


    "Then you are not here to find me?" Chen Meijia thought about it and came up with such a result.


    The woman shook her head and said, "I''m here to visit an old person. He doesn''t seem to be there. I can only look at his floor to see things and think about people." She laughed, her eyebrows curled, and she was very moving.


    This smile made Chen Meijia feel inexplicable, and she followed her eyes to look at it, isn''t this her own suite... or she made a mistake in her judgment...


    "Who are you looking for? I can help you with the information. I''m familiar with the people in this building." Chen Meijia said warmly. The woman shook her head, and whispered: "I don''t want him to know, I''ve been here. I don''t want him to know, I''m here." So she said something unclear, and said goodbye to Chen Meijia softly. He hurriedly left downstairs.


    "It''s really strange..." Chen Meijia started to mutter as soon as she entered the apartment.


    On a rare Sunday, everyone was sitting on the sofa watching a TV series. Guan Gu miraculously asked, "Mika, have you encountered any strange things?" Chen Meijia put the snacks on the table, and everyone turned over. Begin to say: "I just met a woman downstairs. She has been staring at our floor, and she doesn''t know what she is looking at?"


    As soon as the words came out, Zifeng looked at Chen Meijia and asked: "Is she still there?" Lu Ziqiao raised his eyebrows and said, "Does she look good? Is she in good shape? Isn''t she big breasts? !" Lu Ziqiao said so, Chen Meijia gave her a white look, and said to Zifeng: "I''m not there anymore, mainly because I asked her what she was looking at. She said she was looking at an old person, but this old person seems to be away. That��s why she didn��t watch it. You��re not surprised, just go to the floor to see people and ask, why do you want to look there again.��


    Zifeng looked at Chen Meijia thoughtfully, and Guan Gu miraculously squinted his eyes on the side: "Mysterious girl! Meijia, are you asking us to help you solve the case?" Chen Meijia was helpless and continued: " Almost, the main thing I think is strange is that she actually knows my name and said she has heard of it!"


    She said that she looked at Lu Ziqiao with some suspicion and said, "Lu Ziqiao, did you trick people into the apartment by getting in trouble outside, and then used me as a guise again!"


    Guan Gu said in a miraculous surprise: "Zi Qiao didn''t expect you to be like this!" Chen Meijia wrinkled her nose and said, "Jun Guan, you must not study with Zi Qiao, he has a stinky body!" Guan Gu is magical. In fact, he said to Lu Ziqiao, "Ziqiao, you have a girlfriend, so it''s not good!"


    "What? How could I do this kind of thing! I haven''t been to the bar these days, OK!" Lu Ziqiao said angrily as he ate. After swallowing the snacks, he continued: "Besides, even if I did this kind of thing, why should I use you as a guise!" Chen Meijia glared at her angrily, and Guan Gu miraculously looked at the two people who were bickering in embarrassment. : "You two are really arguing at the head of the bed and at the end of the bed."


    As soon as these words choked Lu Ziqiao who was eating, Chen Meijia flushed and said, "Mr Guan Gu, you are using idioms again!" Guan Gu looked at the two with a puzzled look, and the purple wind on the side returned. Thinking of Chen Meijia''s words, he felt that the woman came to him, and he knew Chen Meijia''s name without seeing Chen Meijia. It was very likely that she had traveled here from the original world just like himself.


    He felt inexplicably that the mysterious woman was Fang Xiaoyuan, and he didn''t know why his instinct told him that.


    "What happened later?" Zifeng looked at Chen Meijia. Chen Meijia was feeling embarrassed. When she saw Zifeng and asked again, she immediately started talking: "It will be even more strange later. I told her who you are looking for and what if it is the other party. When the time comes back, I can tell you something. But what did she actually say..." Chen Meijia tilted her head and squinted her eyes, recalling what the woman said to herself: "I don''t want him to know, I''ve been here. I''m here. I don''t want him to know that I am here."


    After this sentence, Guan Gu Qiqiang and Lu Ziqiao both looked confused, but Zi Feng frowned tightly, and his expression became serious. Chen Meijia also noticed Zifeng''s expression and asked, "What''s wrong with Zifeng?" Zifeng shook his head, thinking that the person might be the one who sent the mysterious text message.


    Lu Ziqiao on the side thought about these words for a few seconds, and asked, "So...is this woman really good-looking!" Chen Meijia glared at Lu Ziqiao, and continued: "She looks pretty good, she looks pretty. Kind, and then quite temperamental."


    Lu Ziqiao stared at Chen Meijia in a daze and said, "You''re too broad... who knows who it is!" Chen Meijia pouted and said, "What do you care about so much, can it really be you who messed up?" Girl, I don��t think, that girl��s temperament is the kind you can��t handle at first sight!"


    Zifeng looked at Chen Meijia and asked seriously, "Can you tell me what she looks like?" Chen Meijia tilted her head and began to think about the girl''s face, slowly saying, "Her hair is very long and slanted. Bangs, and the eyes are double eyelids, they are quite big, they look good when they smile! The mouth is not big or small, and the face is oval face! Oh, by the way, she still has a mole on the corner of her eye! I remember it very clearly!",, ..

 v15 Chapter 18： Meet judy

    Mole of tears...Zifeng suddenly understood this. He remembered this mole of tears very clearly. The first time he saw Fang Xiaoyuan, he was attracted by her moles of tears. Fang Xiaoyuan��s eyes would laugh, and she The mole of tears also made him feel very surprised, so at that time he also directly chose Fang Xiaoyuan as his assistant.


    But with such a thing as temperament, he had no idea that he would be with that silly girl who was behind his **** all day long.


    But those mysterious text messages, the mysterious woman, made him have no other candidates except to speculate that it was Fang Xiaoyuan.


    "Could it be that that mysterious woman came to Zifeng for you?" Chen Meijia looked at Zifeng with solemn expression, and said in surprise. Guan Gu miraculously said: "Oh! I think it''s possible! Recently, Zifeng is often given business cards by scouts. I guess he is a fan who admires him!" Chen Meijia felt that Guan Gu''s miraculous idea was reasonable, while eating potato chips. Asked Zifeng and said, "By the way, Zifeng, are you going to St. Francis? There is also the business card given to you by the producer of Teacher Zeng that day. Have you gone?" Zifeng shook his head and said, " Still thinking about it, but I want to see that business card, after all, a big company."


    Zifeng sat on the bed, looked at the business card in his hand, and had many thoughts. He inexplicably felt that the English name was very familiar, and then suddenly realized that this English name was the English name of the former Fang Xiaoyuan. At that time, they attended an international party, and when they overheard the assistant communicating with an American, the other party called Fang Xiaoyuan Judy.


    Is the person on this business card judy?


    He was uneasy, and dialed the phone number on the business card with a tentative heart. He was a little surprised when he heard the ringtone. He remembered that the song was Fang Xiaoyuan��s favorite humming tune, and he asked Fang Xiaoyuan before, and Fang Xiaoyuan just Said he was humming casually.


    "Hello." The phone connected, and a clear female voice came across.


    This voice is not the voice of Fang Xiaoyuan, and Zifeng actually feels a bit regretful...


    Zifeng asked unwillingly, "Is it judy?"


    "No, Miss Judy is busy now. I am her assistant. May I ask what your name is, and I can convey it to you." The other party''s voice sounded like a cute girl, and Zi Feng thought about it and said: "She wants When will it be finished?" He couldn''t wait to know if Judy was Fang Xiaoyuan. The other party flipped through some papers and a regretful voice said: "Ms. Judy is very busy today. Are you Mr. Zifeng?"


    Zifeng frowned. He didn''t expect that the other party would ask for his name directly, which happened to be right.


    "If it''s Mr. Zifeng, Miss Judy explained that, let me make an appointment with you directly, and then Miss Judy will come directly to the interview."


    Zifeng frowned, but finally compromised, and said softly: "Okay, is it okay tomorrow night?" There was another voice of the other party flipping through the paper, and then a sweet voice said: "Well, that''s OK. At the bar near your love apartment, Miss Judy will be there on time at seven o''clock in the evening."


    After hanging up the phone, Zifeng looked at the ceiling with serious thoughts. He looked at the text messages sent by the mysterious people on the phone, and recalled the mysterious woman that Chen Meijia said to him during the day.


    He felt that he was getting closer and closer to the person hidden behind the mystery.


    The next night, when it got dark, Shanghai��s feasting and feasting had begun. The fast-paced life allowed every young and energetic person to start a nightlife. Hu Yifei, who was sitting in the bar, was playing with the computer. Chen Meijia leaned over and said. : "I can''t tell, Sister Yifei, you are also opening a shop online." Hu Yifei looked at the screen and said, "My aunt is a snack wholesaler. I have nothing to do to help her sell some almonds, walnuts and melon seeds to make some extra money."


    Chen Meijia sighed with regret: "I had known that I called you to buy it for me. You didn''t know that I bought two catties of crispy plum on the Internet a few days ago. When the goods arrived, I opened it and took a look. It was actually crispy. Mei became Huamei, completely different from what I wanted! In the end, I went to ask you a store, and the store plausibly said to me, Oo, it probably took too long to dry out. Cut, unscrupulous profiteer! "Mega rolled her eyes and rolled her eyes.


    Listening to Meijia��s ridicule, Hu Yifei couldn��t help but laugh, and said, ��There are so many unreliable things on the Internet, you think, there are many forests when the bird is big.�� Hu Yifei��s godlike metaphor made Meijia stunned. Then he continued to ask: "One Fei Fei, is it really easy and profitable to open an online shop as they say!" Hu Yifei immediately retorted: "Is it tiring, okay, especially like Beautiful shopkeepers like me are easily harassed. A group of silly men chatted with you for more than half a month, only to buy two or two sunflower seeds!" Hu Yifei rolled a big eye and said.


    After this, Chen Meijia said solemnly: "I was often harassed online before, and later I found out which username is important!" Hu Yifei looked at Chen Meijia curiously and said, "What username did you use?"


    "Work account, refuse to chat, if you want to force the chat, there are no words and 50 cents, punctuation, half price, more than a thousand words, 20% discount, voice and video, not yet opened, chat before payment, chat as soon as payment arrives, online payment, provide Invoices. Agents wanted!" Chen Meijia reported a bunch of words as if talking about cross talk, and Hu Yifei was dumbfounded, and then looked at Meijia dumbly and asked: "Is anyone harassing you?" Chen Meijia laughed and said: "Then need to say..." Randomly said, like a discouraged ball: "No one has ever talked to me again." He said that he was very aggrieved.


    "Hey Meijia, look, isn''t that Zifeng!" Hu Yifei looked at the door of the bar and said, pulling Chen Meijia''s clothes. Chen Meijia followed her eyes and sighed with an idiot: "It must be Zifeng so handsome."


    "Hey Zifeng, here." Chen Meijia stood up and greeted the incoming Zifeng. Zifeng looked at the two of them, smiled and approached and said, "I want to meet an important person today, so you guys play it first, I''m deprived of it." Before they could answer, he went straight inside.


    Chen Meijia and Hu Yifei stayed on the sofa, and Hu Yifei was surprised: "Important people? Did Zifeng secretly fall in love with us?" Chen Meijia pretended to push his glasses and said with a serious expression: "We Wait and see, this kind of gossip opportunity must not be let go!"


    Hu Yifei also pretended to push his glasses and said, "You make sense!"

 v15 Chapter 19： Sure enough, Fang Xiaoyuan

    The music in the bar made him a little upset, and a faint smell of perfume wafted in. He subconsciously looked up at it. He originally thought it was a girl who came to strike up a conversation again, but this perfume smell was a bit special in the strong nightclub scent of the bar.


    When he raised his head, the other party''s long hair was draped over his shoulders, his bright eyes were bent, the corners of his mouth were raised with just the right amount of gentleness, her face was slightly pink, and a black dress made her complexion whiter.


    And this face actually made him stunned for a moment, and the most important thing is that he suddenly understood that the indescribable temperament was on her, making his eyes inseparable at all.


    And this person, his facial features are too familiar, but they seem to be very strange.


    It looks a lot like the Fang Xiaoyuan, and it''s not like the Fang Xiaoyuan at all.


    "Hello, it''s Mr. Zifeng." The other party''s voice is not as conscientious as Fang Xiaoyuan, with a soft voice, with a hint of aura.


    He nodded, got up and motioned for her to sit down, and said, "Are you Miss Judy?" The other party chuckled lightly, making Zi Feng a little uncomfortable.


    "Yes, it''s the business card that Lisa gave you. I know you will call." She said with a smile, talking to him in the tone of a superior, making his brows frowned, she was talking about some company''s He kept staring at her eyes, and he was so familiar with the mole under those eyes.


    Judy was still talking, Zifeng interrupted her and shouted: "Fang Xiaoyuan." There was no unexpected expression on Judy''s face, as if this sentence had nothing to do with Fang Xiaoyuan, and then she continued to speak slowly. The previous words.


    "I have said so much, Mr. Zifeng, you can talk about your own opinions." Judy went on straight, making Zifeng feel that she has been passive and very uncomfortable.


    It was like looking at Fang Xiaoyuan, but this person was no longer Fang Xiaoyuan. He only knew that the other party did not answer the three words of Fang Xiaoyuan directly, so he asked again and again: "Are you Fang Xiaoyuan? ."


    Judy raised her eyebrows and said with a smile: "If I heard you correctly, this is an affirmative sentence." She laughed and said, "What is it? What is it not? You don''t have to be too truthful to survive in any world. , You have to understand what you want, never these trivial things."


    As soon as the words came out, Zifeng was stunned. He clearly understood that this sentence without a clear answer to himself was undoubtedly telling him that the person in front of him was Fang Xiaoyuan, and she seemed to know everything.


    "Zifeng, this platform is still very good. If you are willing to come to our company, you can call me. I think you need to calm down." Fang Xiaoyuan looked at the dazed Zifeng before he picked up his bag and walked on Zifeng. Next to the wind, he said: "Oh, I forgot to tell you, you''d better judge calmly, what exactly do you want to talk to me and which phone call it is."


    Zifeng didn''t stop Fang Xiaoyuan. He thought he would stop her like those heroes in the TV series, then roared and questioned, then threw the cup and left the bar, but he didn''t do that.


    He found that everything seemed to be changing when he came to the love apartment. He didn''t know when he gradually didn''t care about these things he used to care about.


    When he knew in his heart that this Judy and that mysterious text message were all from Fang Xiaoyuan, he was inexplicably relaxed.


    Just like Fang Xiaoyuan said, so everything doesn''t have to be true.


    He picked up the vodka on the table and let the cold liquid slip across his throat. He had never been awake before, so that he could understand, did he hate the world? He looked at Chen Meijia and Hu Yifei, who had always cared about his side behind him, and looked at the wallpaper he put on his mobile phone on the desktop. He knew he liked this place, so why bother about where it all came from.


    He got up and walked towards the bar hall, sat down on the sofa, looked at the two people gossiping at himself and said: "Zi Feng, you have a girlfriend?" Zi Feng shook his head and whispered: "It was Lisa that day. Give me the person on the business card, and I had a brief appointment today."


    "Ah, that''s a big company, just talked about it for a while and left?" Hu Yifei asked in surprise. Zifeng took a sip of wine and said: "She has something to do, so I think about it and call her." "Then what do you think?" Hu Yifei curiously asked. Zifeng shook his head. He didn''t hesitate anymore and said directly: "I don''t think I am suitable for the showbiz, so I think I might not call this Judy." Hu Yifei looked at Zifeng with admiration. Said: "Oh my God, you dare to refuse a gold broker."


    Chen Meijia on the side looked a little hesitant, Zi Feng glanced at Chen Meijia, and smiled: "Do you think this woman is like the strange woman you met that day?" Chen Meijia was a little surprised: "You How did you know!" Zifeng smiled and shook his head, rare and playfully said: "I guess." Chen Meijia nodded earnestly: "It''s her, I think she should be there to see you, are you guys? I knew it before."


    Zi Feng smiled and didn''t speak. Hu Yifei on the side leaned in Chen Meijia''s ear and said, "Do you think that Zifeng today is a bit weird? It feels like a cold male **** has become a warm man, and laughs a lot." Chen Meijia nodded and said softly: "I think there must be something unspeakable between him and that long-haired beauty."


    "Sister, what are you whispering to Meijia?" Lu Zhanbo who came in patted Hu Yifei on the shoulder and said. Hu Yifei was taken aback by Lu Zhanbo, staring at Lu Zhanbo and said, "Speak up, adults, don''t mess with children!" Lu Zhanbo sat aggrievedly next to Hu Yifei and looked at Hu Yifei innocently.


    Chen Meijia took a sip of juice and said, "It''s okay, women''s affairs, boys, don''t worry about it." Lu Zhanbo looked at the online shop that Hu Yifei had opened on the table and said, "Sister, how is your online shop doing?" Hu Yifei Picking up the computer, he was a little angry and said, "Don''t mention it, the negative rate is 98%. You just won the annual Golden Plum Store Award, what do you think of the business?" Zifeng sighed in a cold sweat after hearing it. "How could it be so miserable?" Chen Meijia on the side said anxiously: "Let me see, you are too miserable, right."


    On the side, Lu Zhanbo seemed to say something strangely: "It''s very good, it''s down two points from last month." Zi Feng heard that this shop had to do so badly... Hu Yifei Glancing coldly at Lu Zhanbo, Lu Zhanbo immediately turned his head to the other side and drank the juice.


    "Nowadays perverted buyers always give bad reviews! Can you blame me!" Hu Yifei said a little unconvinced. ,, ..

 v15 Chapter 20： Follow the heart

    "Look at this, the reason for the bad review: Why is your walnuts different from others? Damn!" Hu Yifei said, swearing furiously, and Zifeng on the side also stared at the bad reviews on the screen in amazement, Hu Yifeiyu The strange physique is still very strong.


    "And this, things are okay, attitude is not good. When did I have a bad attitude towards you? Inexplicably, is it a good attitude if I say to you that I love you?" Hu Yifei began to point to the computer screen. Scolded. Lu Zhanbo and Chen Meijia took Hu Yifei to comfort them, for fear that Hu Yifei would also smash the computer when he got angry.


    "Sister, calm down, calm down. Then why did you call someone a slutty?" Lu Zhanbo said, pointing to the additional comment on the screen. Hu Yifei rolled her eyes and said, "Nonsense, look at his name and sell your pants to surf the Internet. What is it if it''s not a pervert?" Zifeng on the side couldn''t help laughing, and said to a bad comment on the screen: " Look at this one, my girlfriend''s comments are average, a bit funny."


    Hu Yifei sighed helplessly: "Nonsense, he just bought half a catty of hawthorn, you ask him to buy a diamond ring for me to see." Lu Zhanbo pointed to the comment below and said, "There is another complaint here! Walnut shells are very good. Hard, my teeth are about to break, and I seriously despise the seller in order to increase the weight and charge more postage, and stuffed iron into the box." Lu Zhanbo read this and looked at Hu Yifei with some doubts, and Hu Yifei rolled his eyes. Then he smiled coldly and said, "Hehehe, you ask him to take a closer look at the piece of iron to see if there is a screw in the middle, and then look down to see if there is a seam. Separate it forcefully along this seam. This piece is broken. Iron is the pliers for him to clamp the walnut shells!" Hu Yifei became more and more angry as she spoke, she became agitated all at once and patted her leg with her hand.


    Chen Meijia and Lu Zhanbo hurriedly comforted, and said, "Calm down!" Zifeng on the side also comforted and said, "Do you think there is still a good comment?"


    "After all, there are still normal people in the world." Hu Yifei smiled happily.


    Everyone looked at the comment very excitedly and said: "Good praise, the pearl necklace is good, the ring is good, the pillow feels good, and the mobile phone pendant is good, I really like it!" Chen Meijia read it very cutely, and Hu Yifei smiled. She froze on her face, and said embarrassingly: "But I don''t have these things she bought in my store."


    Everyone was a little helpless, and Lu Zhanbo on the side sighed: "Sister, I think you are not suitable for this at all. You are not a business man." Hu Yifei has always been more victorious, and he immediately retorted if he could not tolerate things that he could not do. Said: "Nonsense, I have already begun to think of a way. The competition for selling food is too fierce these years, so I want to introduce one of the most popular and tightly-selling products from abroad, and I will definitely make a lot of money." Hu Yifei said. It is a mysterious smile.


    On the side, Zifeng asked with some suspicion: "It''s true or fake, wouldn''t it be something illegal?" Chen Meijia on the side also looked at Hu Yifei curiously, and Hu Yifei retorted, "How can I do something that violates the law? I''m Zunji. Good people who abide by the law."


    "What''s that stuff?" Chen Meijia asked curiously.


    Hu Yifei smiled and said: "Love at first sight." Chen Meijia was surprised: "Can you buy this too?" Hu Yifei took out a bottle of things from her bag and introduced: "This is a kind of aromatherapy imported from India. The name is love at first sight. It is extracted from a plant called Burgado flower in southern India. Scientists have discovered that the nectar of this flower is colorless and liquid. It is made into aromatherapy and heated to emit a charming fragrance, which is not only refreshing. It can also increase the secretion of human hormones and make people feel good about each other involuntarily. Therefore, this kind of aromatherapy is very popular in India and is known as the Aladdin magic lamp for young men and women to date and love."


    After listening to Chen Meijia''s face, she immediately patted her thigh and said, "Wow, it''s so amazing! How much is it?" Hu Yifei patted the aromatherapy on the table, scared Lu Zhanbo hurriedly took away his cup, Hu Yifei Loudly shouted: "The breaking price is only 998." Meijia immediately said aggrieved: "So expensive?"


    "It''s good if it has an effect." Hu Yifei smiled.


    In the middle of the night, everyone drove back to the apartment. After taking a shower, Zifeng lay on the bed, and began to recall the daytime things. After thinking about it, he turned on the phone and read some text messages, looking at the photos and photos passed by friends in the phone album. Everyone laughed very happily, and my face was also a smile I had rarely seen before.


    Coming into this world, this once virtual world in his eyes, and when he came to the love apartment, he felt that he had found his true self. Even if he had been searching for the truth behind all this, he was still told by Fang Xiaoyuan. Point to wake up.


    Many things, many things don��t need to be true, you need to be true to be happy or unhappy.


    Maybe this is my place.


    Thinking back to the various things during the day, thinking about all the past events, the past life in the entertainment industry, the once numb and indifferent self, he felt that he had been boiled with indifferent blood here.


    The so-called high cold is nothing more than a mask to disguise yourself.


    Zifeng got up and sent back a rejection text message to the management of St. Francis, and a rejection text message to the scout. Seeing that the last one was Judy''s text message, he thought about it and returned a rejection text message, and then He switched back to the main interface, opened the mysterious message, and typed a line on the screen.


    "Fang Xiaoyuan, are you free to have dinner tomorrow?" He sent this text message with a smile.


    It didn''t take long for the phone to vibrate several times, and he opened the text message with a little excitement. It was the reply message from Saint Francis. He was a little bit lost. Then, after exiting, it was the mysterious text message, only a line of text was returned.


    "Okay, see or leave tomorrow night at seven."


    Zifeng felt the excitement he had never had before. He opened the door and ran to 3601 and said to Hu Yifei who was watching TV: "Sister Yifei, I want to buy a bottle of love at first sight."


    Hu Yifei looked at him in surprise, and then said mischievously: "Which girl are you looking at?" Zifeng smiled and said, "I thought I caught it very early, but I found it too late, so I wanted to give it to Get some opportunities yourself."


    Back in the room, he looked out the window and silently put the love at first sight back into the drawer. He knew that some things were better to go with the flow. Following his heart, maybe everything would be better. ,, ..

 v15 Chapter 21： The end of the broken world (the finale)

    "The world of the Seven Deadly Sins dominoes has collapsed." A cold voice came out from the mouth of something that looked a bit like an elf, and Zifeng galloped in the fast-moving speed of light. He couldn''t catch anything, and he couldn''t stop it. The world collapsed.


    From three months ago, he discovered that there was a competitor in his world that did not belong to that world, and he knew it was wrong. From the beginning, he could only follow the crowd. He felt that he was strong, but in fact he was not. He vaguely felt that he was being manipulated.


    "Master, what are we going to do now?" Ram and Lem have been following him all the time, which can be regarded as comfort in his heart. "Let me first listen to the message from Arale, until now she has not given me any Message."


    Zifeng escaped the meteorite that was coming in front of him. When he discovered this parallel passage, it only took three or two days. He can see all the world he has experienced, or the world he has not experienced from this parallel passage.


    This is simply a huge cheating device. He doesn''t know how he travels through these parallel worlds, but he knows that these parallel worlds are also called domino worlds. Whenever a world begins to collapse, it will turn into a bunch of dominoes. The icy blue data disappeared.


    He was wounded and defeated the master he met in the Seven Deadly Sins world. That man was much stronger than him. He had experienced nearly twenty worlds. Both mentally and physically, he reached an unprecedented height, which was terrifyingly high.


    At that time, he also reached the peak, but this also made him discover his fatal shortcomings. He did not reach the strongest, but there was no way to continue. And he found that he had been stuck in a world for too long, which would never have been the case before.


    He remembered the shallow sound that he heard in the fantasy world at that time, which seemed to be the sound of electricity. The voice of that person was very familiar, but Zifeng didn''t know who the sound was.


    The voice said: "The world of dominoes is too much to destroy part of it."


    "The newly designed character is wrong, assimilate it." "Old character? Well, just put it in a punch, just casual. It seems to be called Tiance, right?"


    At that time, he felt very strange, but fortunately, his next world was to go to One Punch Superman. He struggled to find the man named Tiance. The man from Tiance was over forty years old. I don''t know the age of my teens, as if I have lost my memory.


    But Zifeng had the means at the time, he just collected the erased memory, and got a shocking news: this world is fictitious, and they are people who have been thrown into these worlds like spider webs.


    They continue to test and become the best in various worlds, and the inappropriate ones will be assimilated and eventually become ordinary people in the world!


    It was precisely because of these consciousnesses that Zifeng��s world data collapsed abnormally, and he had to find that person, the person called the God of Creation!


    "Master..." Ram suddenly called out Zifeng, Zifeng turned around and saw that Ram''s hand had gradually turned into a piece of data! Zifeng''s eyes widened suddenly, and there was something like a mobile phone in that place quickly, and Ram was quickly brought into it.


    After he discovered the world of dominoes, he specially asked Arale to make it for him, and Ram can keep it in it for a long time.


    "Follow me! Lem!" Zi Feng squinted his black eyes, and his heart was very angry. At this moment, there was a sound of electric current from the earphones: "Mr Zifeng, I have found it!" Arale said. After sending the location, the location was directly transmitted to Zifeng''s mind. Zifeng opened his eyes again, and rushed in one direction quickly and firmly.


    "Youyou Baishu domino world has collapsed."


    "The World of Sword Art Online has collapsed."


    "The world from scratch has collapsed."


    There were constant reminders ringing in Zifeng''s ears, and Zifeng grasped Leim''s hand tightly, hurry up!


    And in a hall with a white glare, the silver eyelashes of a person in a white robe trembled suddenly, "That heresy, here comes..."


    As soon as his words fell, the purple wind broke through the barrier of light like a gust of wind, a huge storm was set off by a sure-victorious dragon sword, and the white floor was split with a huge gap!


    Zifeng pulled Lem, facing the man with long silver hair wearing a white mask, sinking his voice and said, "Who are you anyway?"


    The man gave a small smile, "I have created many characters, but I did not expect that you will be that heresy. Sure enough, I should assimilate you from the beginning."


    "As you can see, I am the God of Creation."


    "Stop it, you must stop destroying the world of dominoes now!" Zi Feng said in a deep voice.


    "Stop? Impossible. This world was created by me. If it is worthless, it will be destroyed. I can also create thousands of the same world." The God of Creation said, pulling away the mask, unexpectedly. Exposed the same face as Zifeng!


    "I just gave you a divine sense, and you have become a heresy."


    Zifeng looked at the person in front of him in shock, and couldn''t help taking a step back, "You!"


    "The fairy tail world has collapsed."


    The alert sound soared crazy!


    "All worlds will collapse, because I''m tired of it." Chuangshi looked at Zi Feng with a smile, and Zi Feng''s heart was full of flavours, so full of human touch, such a living world, could it be because of the person in front of him. Ruined?


    "Since you are the God of Creation, killing you can prevent the world from falling apart!" Zifeng said, raising the Dragon Sword in his hand and slashing towards the God of Creation!


    But as soon as he arrived, the barrier appeared in front of him, and even sparks came out! Don''t move!


    The God of Creation was expressionless, "I never thought that''I'' would be so stubborn. If I die, you won''t be able to live, because you are me and I am you."


    "It doesn''t matter!" As long as these worlds still exist! They still exist!


    A powerful force actually caused the barrier to crack, which Chuangshi Shen didn''t expect at all!


    "All the people who are assimilated! This is their monstrous resentment!" Zi Feng glanced at the unbelievable eyes of the God of Creation and cut him off! But in an instant, he felt as if something had been cut off in his body... Maybe this was the end.


    "Owner!"


    "Owner?"


    Zifeng suddenly felt light and fluttering. He opened his eyes blankly and found himself lying in a ruin with pipes all over his body, and Ramrem was beside him.


    "For your destiny, copy all your biological data at the critical moment, and you won''t die!" Aralei smiled, and Zi Feng sighed heavily and smiled. It''s nice to still see them. ,, ..

 v15 Chapter 22： Star meteorite

    "Brother, don''t use it, I think you''d better take the materials away, I still believe you, otherwise I won''t prepare herbs." The old man put the star and meteorite iron in front of Liu Yi, very polite Said


    "The predecessors are kind and willing. This is my usual style of doing things. Don''t care, okay, goodbye." After Liu Yishili walked out of the auction room, the two picked up Tayun and returned to Houshan. There was really no place except here. It is safe. He wanted to refine a high-level poison-removing pill. This is the most suitable one, but this is anxious, Hu Fei, he clearly saw them coming out, and disappeared in a blink of an eye. It was really hell. I have already secured the ticket, and if I let them run away, then I will be in trouble.


    After Liu Yi confessed to Xiaodie, he magnified the Jiuyuanding and entered. He wanted to refine the pill quickly and enter the Jiuyuan Cauldron. Liu Yi turned to look at the pill. Here was the record of the high-level anti-poisoning pill. Liu Yi just remembered the ingredients of the pill. In fact, the name of the pill was "Continued Soul Pill", which can cure all kinds of poison, and it can be saved as long as there is a breath. Looking at the introduction on Danfang carefully, he just made sure to see if there were any precautions.


    Coming to the Qilin Pill Furnace, immediately communicate with Huo Qilin. Seeing what he was paying attention to, Huo Qilin told him that he only had to concentrate his mental energy, and he had to deal with everything. This time alchemy was much more tiring than before. After several hours of alchemy, Liu Yi was clenching his teeth and persisting. The herbs had just melted in the pill furnace, and there was still a long time before the pill was condensed. Sweat has already flowed from Liu Yi��s face, and time is also flowing by every second. There is still no fragrance of pill spilling in the pill furnace. Liu Yi''s heart is anxious. It seems that he still needs to practice mental strength. If you want to make a good pill in the future, you must work hard.


    When Liu Yi was about to be unable to hold on, the voice of Huo Qilin came. Liu Yi heard his voice and the stone in his heart fell to the ground. When he opened the lid of the furnace, there were three rounded pills suspended in it, a very special kind. The aroma makes people feel refreshed, as if the whole body is very comfortable. Put the pill into a small bottle, which Liu Yi bought specially in the city for the purpose of filling the pill in the future. Put the pill on his body and immediately lay down on the ground. He was already too tired, and fell asleep in a blink of an eye, leaving only Huo Qilin staring. Why is it that he was so tired that he didn''t even greet him. , He fell asleep like that.


    "Huh! It''s not that easy for the kid to find me for alchemy in the future. I have to reap some benefits. What should I do?" Where did Huo Qilin think about the benefits of alchemy in the future, but it is a pity that Liu Yi can''t hear him. It''s not that you can''t vomit blood, you are a pauper, and there is nothing to honor your old man.


    After a day, Liu Yi woke up, sighing that alchemy is really a chore. He stretched his arms and legs, but this time he was exhausted. Originally planned to make a few more pills, but now he won''t do it anymore after killing him. Give them these pills first, and wait for a chance to make up later.


    Coming out of the Jiuyuan Ding, I yelled that I was hungry. Xiaodie hurriedly bake food for him and eat the perfect taste. Liu Yi lay comfortably on the stone bed. He didn''t immediately go to the old man who handed the pill to the auction house. It was not the time yet, so let''s wait two days before going. In the past two days, I have to go to the waterfall to cultivate my mental power. Through this alchemy, I know the shortcomings, and I will improve it from time to time in the future. Sitting under the waterfall feels that kind of pressure, as if returning to the previous time.


    "Father, where are you? Xiao Yi missed you so much." Liu Yi remembered the scene of his father''s presence again in his heart. Tears mixed with the stream flowing from the waterfall. Where can I find you? I couldn''t express the pain in my heart. , Only those who have the ability to cultivate to the human level can look for you.


    "I will definitely work hard, for myself and for you. I must stand on top of the continent. I still have a mission to complete. I want to be stronger."


    "Ah..." Liu Yi yelled loudly. He wants to turn pressure into motivation. He has refused to admit defeat since he was a child. He didn''t do it before, and now he doesn''t. He wants to let the world know that Liu Yi is not a waste material and can do it. Vigorous things happened.


    Two days passed quickly. Liu Yi has been sitting under the waterfall. Through alchemy and the tempering of the waterfall, his mental power has improved a little bit. Putting on clean clothes, and Xiaodie quickly arrived at Wanbao Pavilion. The people outside notified him, and Liu Yi was invited in. When I walked into the hall, I saw the old man sitting there, and there was an old man of the same age who looked a little ugly next to him. There was no need to introduce Liu Yi to know that he was the poisoned person.


    "Brother is here, I thought I had to wait a little longer? I didn''t expect it to be so fast. It seems that the detoxification pill has been made. Your master is really an expert." The old man got up to meet Liu Yi and the others. Came over with a smile.


    "Hehe, brother, let me introduce to you, this is my old friend." The old man finished the introduction. I saw that old man also got up and walked over, looking at Liu Yi and the others. Although they were wearing a veil, the old man''s strength was there and he couldn''t see the real face, but their strength was clear. He couldn''t believe that they would really have the detoxification pills they needed. But his old friend''s behavior is known, and it is impossible to lie to him.


    "The little friend really has a detoxification pill. The old man has already invaded his internal organs. The general detoxification pill will not work." The old man said with difficulty on his face.


    "Senior don''t worry, my master''s pill can cure all kinds of toxins. As long as there is a breath, as long as you take this pill, you can turn the crisis into peace." Liu Yi knew that they didn''t believe it, so he took out the soul renewal pill and handed it to the old man. ,, ..

 v15 Chapter 23： Hide ones face

    The old man took the pill and opened the bottle. The fragrance of the pill was immediately wafted out. The old man sniffed a few times, and his body immediately felt relaxed. It was a feeling that he had never felt before, as if he had gone back to the past.


    "This..., this is really a pill that can detoxify my body. I was abrupt just now, and I am forgiving to be rude." The old man trembling his hands, cautiously holding the bottle and said


    "It''s okay, you should take the pill now. There are three pills in it. You can detoxify it with one pill. The rest can prevent others from poisoning you again." Liu Yi said


    When the old man heard Liu Yi''s words, he immediately took a pill. He has been suffering from this poison for some time, and now he can get rid of its entanglement, and he is very excited. So he sat on the ground, transporting his spiritual power and cooperating with the pill to detoxify.


    A few of them were left there, and the old man asked the next person to serve hot tea, and they simply started chatting. The old man tentatively inquired about Liu Yi''s details. Facing these problems, Liu Yi always went over it vaguely. The old man knew that they didn''t want others to know their identity and didn''t ask much. He just wanted to make friends with them, after all. With such powerful masters, it seems that they are not ordinary characters.


    A few hours passed. They chatted very boringly. Liu Yi did not dare to disclose too much information. The old man knew that both of them were drinking tea and changed the subject. When it comes to the tea ceremony, the old man is also interested. Discussed. The old man on the ground put away his spiritual power, stood up and his complexion was much better than before, and he was about to salute Liu Yi with his fists. Seeing here, Liu Yiyun picked up Ta Yunjue and came to the old man''s side to lift him up in a blink of an eye. The two elders in the hall were shocked again. It was so fast that they didn''t see clearly, and they came to see them in a flash. It seems that these two people are not simple.


    "Senior doesn''t need to be like this, everything is predestined." Liu Yi stretched out his hand to help the old man and said


    "Since you are no longer a serious problem, the family teacher still has things for us to do, we will leave here." Liu Yi said to the two elders


    "Since I have something to do, we can''t force it to stay. This is the item you photographed, and the fifty thousand spiritual stones are some of our hearts. I hope my brother will laugh at it." The old man in Wanbao Pavilion took out the star meteorite iron. And handed Liu Yi a platinum card and said


    "I took the materials, but I can''t ask for the money. I just need to raise my hand. It doesn''t have to be that way." Liu Yi was surprised, not because of the fifty thousand spiritual stones, but the card. Not everyone has a platinum card. There are also talents with status and status in the mainland, and this card alone is worth tens of thousands of spiritual stones.


    "Brother is polite, we will be embarrassed if you don''t accept it. We still give out the money." The old man said sincerely.


    Helpless Liu Yi could only accept it. If he didn''t need it, he would lose face. The most important thing on the mainland was dignity. He doesn''t want to do bad things with good intentions.


    "This card has another purpose. You can see the Wanbao Pavilion logo on it. It is common to all Wanbao Pavilions in mainland China. You can enjoy VIP-level treatment there, and you don''t charge any fees for auctioning items." Telling Liu Yi the purpose of this card can shock Liu Yi Xiaoxiao, what kind of character this person is, it is really unpredictable.


    Liu Yi was not polite, thanked them, and led Xiaodie out of Wanbao Pavilion. With it, you can auction some medicinal pills, and you can also enjoy VIP treatment, which is really a good thing.


    Liu Yi walked around, unknowingly, came to Tianxiangju, and it��s been a long time since he had eaten the food here. The small dishes were noisy to eat. This time Xiao Er did not recognize them. After introducing them to the special dishes, Liu Yi Yi asked him to serve all the delicious dishes. This scared Xiao Er. How could this be good? So many dishes should be served like that. Liu Yi knew Xiao Er��s expression and ordered it. There are only 20 or 30 dishes. Xiao Er was worried that the table would not fit, but when someone ordered it, it won��t work if it��s not served, so he bit the bullet and passed the dishes. In a short while, five or six dishes were brought, and Liu Yi ordered a pot of good wine and drank while eating the dishes. When Xiao Er brought the second wave of dishes, he was dumbfounded, and there were already empty plates on the table. The dishes were put on and the plates were removed. Four or five waves went back and forth, and the plates were empty each time. I really don''t know how they ate it. Liu Yi and the others touched their stomachs. They settled the bills after they were full and they took a leisurely stroll on the street.


    As they walked, Liu Yi felt that someone was following them. So they pretended not to know, they walked out of the city, he wanted to lead these people outside, otherwise he couldn''t do it himself in the city, and there would be no way to escape. It was about ten miles outside Ziyun City,


    "Who are you, don''t you dare to show your true colors? There are still some unspeakable secrets." Hu Fei looked at Liu Yi with a vigilant look. Before seeing this person''s true colors, he didn''t know if this person was. A person who has an identity and a backer, if he kicks the iron plate himself, then he will die.


    "Haha, why not let you know, Hu Fei, you can see clearly, who am I." Liu Yi took off the hat and put it into the Jiuyuan Cauldron, revealing that handsome face.


    "It''s you rubbish, who do I think it is? It turns out that you are not dead yet, you are really dead." Hu Fei''s teeth itchy, he was actually playing tricks on Hu Fei''s teeth. Needless to say, the woman Yiding next to him is the beauty. This is easy. God can really take care of yourself not only to please the five elders, but also to get a beauty. What a great thing. ,, ..

 v15 Chapter 24： Killer

    "You are not dead, I will send you on the road today. Don''t worry, I will take care of the beauty around you." Hu Fei laughed, staring at Xiaodie with an obscene look, thinking about how to play with her for a while. .


    "Haha, it depends on whether you have this ability." Liu Yi said calmly, if he was really not their opponent before, but now he hasn''t put them in his eyes. The people behind catch up with them. There can be five or six people, surround them, and a young person walks out from behind.


    "It''s you, Hu Fei, how can you take so many people to see me off?" Liu Yi said with a veil on his face and a little contempt.


    "You beat me to death, don''t hurt the beauty." Hu Fei said angrily to his men.


    Hearing Hu Fei''s order, Hu Er and the others came to kill Liu Yi together. Some used fireball, and some hit Liu Yi with their fists. Only when Liu Yiyun got up from Tayun Jue dodges left and right, he easily avoided them. He just used his fists without using a weapon, and quickly knocked down the running dogs of Hu Fei one by one, and then knocked them down one by one. , Was so scared that he backed away and didn''t dare to use magic to attack Liu Yi. He knew that he was not Liu Yi''s opponent now. If he angered him, he would not have a chance to survive.


    "Liu Yi, this is a misunderstanding. As long as you let me go, I will definitely not trouble you anymore. My father is now the city lord, and I will give you whatever you want." Hu Fei lost his previous arrogant and domineering look, and kept his voice low. Said.


    "I''m asking you, if the affairs of our family have anything to do with you, did your father ask someone to do it." Liu Yi grabbed his collar and asked angrily


    "Liu Yi, how could this be possible? We didn''t do it, you know. Besides, if we really did it before, how could we wait until now? It''s really not us." Hu Fei was so scared that Liushen Wuzhu, if he treats this If it matters to himself, then he really won''t survive today.


    "You are telling the truth, and you didn''t lie to me. Then you know who did it." Liu Yi actually knew that it couldn''t be them, just like asking something useful from his mouth.


    "I didn''t lie to you, this matter is like a mystery, no one knows what''s going on. I know I will not hide it from you." Hu Fei''s expression was ugly, and he didn''t dare to hide it, and said innocently.


    "Well, since it''s not you, let''s count the matter today, and you say how we should solve it." Liu Yi put down his collar and said very kindly


    "I''ll pay you something, you can tell me the number, as long as I can bear it, I will satisfy you." Hu Fei replied neatly without saying anything.


    "I think your storage ring is good, just use it to resist your fault." Liu Yi said that Ta Yunjue took off his ring as soon as he flashed away, regardless of whether he agreed with him or not, and put it on his hand. Keep looking back and forth.


    "Liu Yi, I can use other things to compensate. This is given to me by my father. I am willing to use more than twice the spirit stone. This ring is of no use to you. I have already recognized the ring." Hu Fei He looked ugly and said nervously


    "It''s okay, it''s okay to recognize the owner. If the owner dies, isn''t it a thing of no owner?" Liu Yi rubbed the ring with his hand and smiled playfully at the corner of his mouth.


    "Liu Yi, don''t go too far. I''m not really afraid of you anymore. I won''t necessarily lose in a real fight." Hu Fei is out of anger. If he takes his own things, he will kill himself. , What kind of person is this, too despicable.


    "Really? Then you try." After saying that Liu Yi came to the front, slapped his hand a few times, and immediately returned to the original place. These few strokes can beat Hu Fei, he just saw Liu Yi The afterimage of was beaten, and my heart was depressed. Now he knew Liu Yi''s weight, and he was even more afraid to take a shot where he stood, thinking that it would be easy for him to kill himself.


    Liu Yi looked at Hu Fei and didn''t mean to do anything. He turned around and slapped a few times. He wanted to provoke Hu Fei and ask him to mess around with himself. To consume all his vigor, as he thought, Hu Fei was going crazy. Spiritual power was immediately transported, staring at Liu Yi with red eyes


    "Liu Yi, you forced me to die. I want you to die. I want you to live better than to die." Hu Fei roared. When did he suffer such insults? In Ziyun City, he only humiliated others. Now some people play like this. He, how can he bear it. With the gold magic, he wants to use the "Ten Thousand Swords Addiction" that his father taught him. Now he can barely use the first-order "hunting for a hundred miles", as long as he uses it, he can automatically find enemies within a hundred miles. Relying on the user''s spiritual control, it is a very advanced gold magic.


    Liu Yi didn''t give him a chance to use magic. He raised his fist and wanted to kill him. But at this moment, Liu Yi stopped and immediately grabbed Xiaodie and succeeded. He picked up Ta Yunjue and turned around and left, making Hu Fei. Do not know what to do.


    In fact, it was not that Liu Yi wanted to let him go. Just when he was about to make a move, he felt a very powerful spiritual fluctuation. The person must be Hu Fei��s helper. This person is a super master, and he is definitely not him. For his opponent, it��s important to run away first. ,, ..

 v15 Chapter 25： Xiao Jia Xing Chen Tie

    As soon as they left Liu Yi, the five elders on the back foot arrived. Seeing Hu Fei stupidly there, I didn''t know what happened, and asked Hu Fei what happened. At this time, Hu Fei woke up, quickly finished talking about the cause and effect, and told him the direction of their escape. The fifth elder quickly chased Liu Yi. He wanted to get that thing anyway, and he lacked this star and meteorite iron. It is possible to refine a rare artifact in the world, but this is how many people want to get something, it is all Hu Fei''s carelessness, success is more than failure. The Fifth Elder flew all the way, Liu Yi and the others were fast, but there was still a gap with him. Even Tayun would never be faster than the Fifth Elder, it was only a matter of time to catch up with them.


    "Brother Xiao Yi, where are we going? Why are the trees denser as we go, and it seems to have the breath of Warcraft, we are not lost." Xiaodie looked at the surrounding environment, and sometimes can hear the roar of Warcraft . I couldn''t help being scared in my heart.


    "I don''t know, that person has already chased after him, and it won''t take a long time to catch up. We should think about how to get rid of it." Liu Yi felt that the spiritual power fluctuation behind him was getting closer and he was a little nervous. stand up


    "We can use monsters, as long as we lead him to many places of monsters, then anger them, and throw them to him when he comes, then we can get away." Xiaodie said what was in her mind. "But how can we find so many monsters and leave safely?" Liu Yi thinks that this is a good way, but they will be in trouble when they are entangled. The monsters are not easy to deal with, they don''t have much spirit. Wisdom, there are a lot of monsters, it''s just asking for trouble, and he can''t even save his life.


    "Brother Xiao Yi, don''t worry, I can communicate with WoW since I was a child, and they also listen to me very much, as long as we don''t do too much." Xiaodie explained that this was known to him since he was a child, his father told I didn''t let others know early, but Liu Yi is now her only relative, and she also believes in him. So she was happy to tell him her secret.


    Liu Yi felt that he was too ignorant when he heard this. The world is so strange that there is such a thing. That''s not to say that if you have her in the future, you won''t be attacked by monsters, you can still use them to deal with the enemy.


    "But why are you useless in the back mountains? Then you can catch prey without any effort. Why do you want to fly in to catch them?" Liu Yi wondered why he was exhausted if he could save his energy. That way, just say a few words to solve the problem, it''s a simple thing.


    "I have used it too, but if you are you, would you let others eat you? The beast is not a fool. If I say I want to eat you today, it will be delivered to your mouth obediently." Xiaodie muttered Mouth, looked at Liu Yi with a mocking face, it looked like if you were you, would you?


    Liu Yi was speechless, yes. I just don��t have the wisdom, I won��t let others eat myself, scratching my head unconsciously, let Fluttershy lead the way, observe the movement around, carefully follow behind her, if there is wind and grass, I will immediately protect Xiaodie. Die, he won''t let anyone or any beast harm Fluttershy. Even if she is injured, it won''t make her a little bit scared.


    They have been walking a long way, the next five elders are very close to them, and it only takes a quarter of an hour to come to them.


    "Brother Xiao Yi, there is an aura of monsters in front. It seems that there are more than a dozen of them. Let''s go quickly." Xiaodie has already felt the traces of monsters, and Yunqie Yunjue flees in their direction, and Liu Yi hastened to keep up. , To get there before the five elders arrive.


    "Boy see that you can still escape there. If you don''t have your hands on you, just hand over the refining materials you got. I am in a good mood and I can spare your life." The Fifth Elder saw that they were still running away and ordered.


    "I don''t know what you are talking about. We have never seen each other. How can I give you something?" Liu Yi was anxious now, wishing to rush to the group of monsters immediately, so he had to stop and let Xiao Xiao Die quickly communicated with Beasts, and led them here as much as possible.


    "You don��t want to be stubborn. I have sensed your breath. It��s exactly the same as the person in the auction house. Don��t quibble. Besides, if you are not guilty, why are you so afraid of me and keep running so far? It seems to me I really underestimate you. You are running really fast. Did you use some advanced method to determine, or I would have caught up with you." The fifth elder is not in a hurry anymore. Seeing that he has stopped, he slows down. When Xiang Liu Yi walked over, he really didn''t believe that he could run away from his own hands, because he felt that Liu Yi''s strength was also out of the ordinary. If he wanted to kill him, it was as easy as crushing an ant. He didn''t want to kill him yet. He knew that Liu Yi must have a high-level law decision, and he would slowly get it from him. This is a rare secret in the world.


    "Then I don''t have much to say, I also need this thing, forgive me, I can''t cut love." Liu Yi is always ready, if he comes hard, he can only find a chance to save his life, and wait for Xiaodie to attract the beast. They think of a way to get out again, hoping she can succeed.


    "Boy, do you know who I am? Have you heard of the name of the Xiao family? If you can give me the Xingmei Iron and offer your practice, I can recommend you to join the Xiao family. There are so many outsiders. Everyone is envious. I have me in the Xiao family to help you. You can enter the inner gate within a few years. You are satisfied with this condition." The fifth elders throw out such a bait in order to obtain the law of his cultivation. With it being able to deal with enemies of the same level, it has a great advantage on its own, and it can be treated differently in the family. ,, ..

 v15 Chapter 26： Rebirth

    "Ye Feng, wait." The silver-haired old man on the stage stopped Ye Feng again.


    Ye Feng stopped, looking at the old man in doubt, his eyes seemed to be asking: Is there anything else?


    "I have one more thing to announce. The hospital has decided to let you go to the Sword Spirit Academy as the chief disciple." said the silver-haired old man.


    As soon as this remark came out, the audience was in an uproar.


    The Sword Sect has nine branches. In addition to the eight branches mentioned above, there is also a ninth branch, which is the Sword Spirit Academy. However, all the disciples of the Sword Sect had never regarded the Sword Spirit Academy as a branch hospital. In the hearts of everyone, the Sword Spirit Academy should be called the House of Handymen.


    Because, all the disciples in the Sword Spirit Academy are mediocre people with no talent. Although they have barely condensed the magic martial arts, they have become warriors, but it is even more difficult to go further.


    In the Sword Spirit Academy, not only did there not have all the resources needed for cultivation, but there was not even an official elder who taught the profession, and the disciples in the courtyard had an epiphany on their own.


    Therefore, the disciples in the Sword Spirit Academy can be said to be a group of mobs, and they will not do much in their lifetime with the martial artist. The disciples of the Sword Spirit Academy do more to deal with the complicated and trivial matters within the entire Sword Sect, such as picking Work done by these handymen such as water and sweeping.


    Now, letting Ye Feng be the chief disciple of the Sword Spirit Academy, in fact, in the eyes of everyone, is to let Ye Feng be the head of a group of handymen.


    At this time, Luo Chao in the audience laughed and said: "Brother Ye''s spiritual power is strong, and he is one of the rare martial artists of my Sword Sect disciples with spiritual power reaching level 9. It doesn''t mean that Brother Ye''s ability has been insulted."


    Although Luo Chao said that it was easy, everyone in the audience understood very well. On the surface, it seemed that this decision was a good thing for Ye Feng to make the best use of everything and everyone''s talents. But in fact, a few people are willing to give up. Where can those with good conditions go to the Sword Spirit Academy where there is nothing? This is clearly a suppression and insult to Ye Feng!


    "Okay, I see." Ye Feng said with a smile still.


    After speaking, Ye Feng slowly stepped off the stage and walked slowly out of the crowd.


    Sword Sect, Sword Spirit Academy.


    Ye Feng stood in front of the gate of the Sword Spirit Academy, looking at the mottled scenery in front of him somewhat stupidly.


    This Ye Feng was exactly the uncrowned king of kick-off match Ye Feng who unfortunately passed away because of a sudden heart disease.


    In the previous life, Ye Feng''s body had a hidden disease. It was an extremely rare heart disease and there was no cure. This disease did not usually occur, and he could live like a normal person, even doing some strenuous exercise. But once it becomes ill, it is extremely dangerous.


    When Ye Feng was fifteen years old in his previous life, he had an illness once. That time he almost killed Ye Feng. Fortunately, Ye Feng survived. At that time, the doctor had told Ye Feng that he might not survive two years. Fifteen.


    Since then, Ye Feng has resolutely joined the World Free Fighting Championship. Ye Feng hopes that with his own skills, he can leave something in his life so that he can live more fulfilling and more fulfilling lives in his limited life. Significant.


    It is a pity that God''s will cannot be violated. Ye Feng still has not lived to be twenty-five years old, and he has not completed the feat of ten champions in the World Free Fighting Championship. This is undoubtedly a pity for Ye Feng. Presumably, it was someone else who would definitely regret it.


    However, to Ye Feng''s surprise, what greeted him was not his unexpected death, but a new beginning! I was born again.


    Not only that, Ye Feng also found that he had come to a completely unfamiliar and brand new world.


    From the surprise of the initial rebirth to the present calmness, Ye Feng has lived in this new world for nearly fifteen years, and is very familiar with everything here.


    In this life, Ye Feng is an orphan, who has never seen his parents since he was born?


    However, this also fulfilled Ye Feng''s wish. After all, as a mature adult, Ye Feng turned him back into a child in an instant. He also called parents to a pair of men and women who had never been masked. This is really true. It was difficult for Ye Feng to adapt.


    As an orphan, Ye Feng spent his childhood in an orphanage.


    Although the life in the orphanage was hard, Ye Feng did not complain, because for Ye Feng, being able to live is already a great gift from heaven to him. As for the bitterness and the tiredness, it is nothing at all. After all, as the uncrowned king of the kickboxing match, if you can''t even endure this little bit of pain, how can you achieve the feat of the Nine Champions? Although it was only one step away from the tenth crown, everyone who knew Ye Feng had already regarded Ye Feng as the tenth crown.


    In this life, Ye Feng''s childhood was to follow the rules, perhaps to feel the new life. Ye Feng did not show his unusualness in the orphanage, but tried his best to play the role of a child.


    Of course, no matter how Ye Feng plays his role, in the eyes of adults, Ye Feng is still a prudent child, even if he is much older than many adults.


    Fortunately, the children in the orphanage are all precocious. After all, they have had too much suffering from snacks. This group of children sees reality too thoroughly, and the maturity of their minds is far beyond that of ordinary people. Therefore, Ye Although the front is different, it is not too eye-catching. ,, ..

 v15 Chapter 27： Change of destiny

    When Ye Feng was ten years old, Ye Feng''s destiny changed.


    The new world that Ye Feng lives in is called the World of All Souls.


    And in this world of spirits, there is a special magical profession, and people call this kind of position a warrior.


    In the world of all spirits, there are many sects formed by different warriors, and Jianzong is one of these sects.


    Jianzong, as the name suggests, is a martial arts sect based on swords. All the martial artists who practice in the mysterious sword realm, their magic martial arts are all swords, and the sword sect is also the child who searches for all the magic martial arts in the mysterious sword realm as swords, trains them to become powerful warriors, and works for the sect in the future.


    When Ye Feng was ten years old, Jianzong just sent someone to the orphanage to find a child suitable for cultivation, so he was surprised to find that Ye Feng''s body actually possessed good spiritual power, and even reached the point of condensing magical martial arts.


    Therefore, Jianzong immediately brought Ye Feng back to the sect, and Ye Feng was also very interested in such a magical profession as martial artist.


    In the hope of everyone, Ye Feng used his spiritual power to condense the magic weapon when he was ten years old and became a warrior. Judging from the appearance of Ye Feng Huanwu, it is a giant sword. Undoubtedly, not only that, this magic weapon is also an extremely rare spiritual magic weapon in the world of spirits.


    Everyone in Jianzong was very excited, they almost saw that a powerful warrior was about to be born in Jianzong.


    For this reason, Jianzong specially approved Ye Feng as the chief disciple of Juque Academy, hoping that Ye Feng could improve his strength as soon as possible.


    However, things backfired, Ye Feng found that although his spiritual power was not as slow as anyone else, his spiritual extreme magic weapon had this very significant shortcoming.


    That is, this spirit extremely phantom weapon is extremely heavy, except that Ye Feng can carry him on his back, it is difficult to use it to do anything else, and even if his spiritual power rises again and again, from the original level. Spirit power rose to the current ninth level of spiritual power, still unable to use it.


    Moreover, Ye Feng felt that with the improvement of his spiritual power, not only did his magic weapon not become lighter, but heavier instead!


    This fact was a blow to Ye Feng. Fortunately, Ye Feng''s temperament was far from comparable to that of his peers, and he didn''t take this matter too seriously, but he still worked hard to improve his strength.


    For Ye Feng, being able to be reborn in this world and being able to become a warrior is enough. Even if he can''t use magic martial arts, Ye Feng is confident that he will not be worse than anyone!


    However, the time to come is finally here. Many people in the Juque Academy have long been dissatisfied with Ye Feng becoming the chief of the Juque Academy, and as Ye Feng��s magic weapon problem has not been resolved, in the end, Juque The hospital finally found a reason to seize Ye Feng''s position as chief, and assigned Ye Feng to a branch of the Sword Spirit Academy with no prospects at all.


    Ye Feng looked at the mottled Sword Spirit Courtyard gate in front of him, and a self-deprecating smile escaped from the corner of Ye Feng''s mouth. The smile was fleeting, and Ye Feng stepped into the Sword Spirit Academy nonchalantly.


    Although the Sword Spirit Academy is the weakest branch in the Sword Sect, its number is not less than that of any other branch. On the contrary, the number of people in the Sword Spirit Academy is the largest among the nine branches in the Sword Sect!


    For ordinary people, there are still a few people who can become warriors. As for the cultivation of a warrior, the most important thing is the talent aptitude, and among these warriors, after all, there are more people with ordinary talents. Therefore, the Sword Spirit Academy has the largest number of people among the academies.


    Secondly, as a large sect with thousands of people, Jianzong always has some people responsible for daily work. Therefore, the many disciples in the Sword Spirit Academy just meet the needs of the sect.


    Ye Feng walked straight into the courtyard, and saw that the facilities in the Sword Spirit courtyard were outdated, and everything looked decayed, which formed a sharp contrast with the majestic grandeur of the Juque courtyard.


    At this time, many disciples in the Jian Ling Academy also saw Ye Feng who came in. They all looked at Ye Feng very curiously. Although Ye Feng��s appearance was ordinary and not very conspicuous, the one behind Ye Feng The handle of the huge sword is so huge that people have to look at it curiously.


    In the Sword Spirit Academy, everyone looked at Ye Feng curiously, as if thinking about who this person was in front of him? Why did you come to the Sword Spirit Academy? More importantly, is the big guy on his back a Huanwu?


    Ye Feng was watched by everyone, but didn''t want to explain too much. He just let everyone look at him, and the atmosphere was a bit embarrassing for a while.


    Fortunately, at this time, a young man walked up and said: "This brother, hello, my name is Sun Ying, may I ask if you have anything to do when you come to our Sword Spirit Academy?"


    Ye Feng looked at Sun Ying and said solemnly: "Hello, my name is Ye Feng."

 v15 Chapter 28： Sword Spirit Academy

    As Ye Feng finished speaking, everyone in the Sword Spirit Academy looked terrified, and a few people even exclaimed.


    Since Ye Feng was cancelled the position of chief by the Juque Academy, and was sent to the Sword Spirit Academy, this matter has been spread in the sword sect, and it can be said that no one knows, no one knows.


    Everyone in the Sword Spirit Academy also knows that there will soon be a chief disciple named Ye Feng in their courtyard. Although the Sword Spirit Academy has never held the position of chief disciple before, it is okay to have such a position now. It cannot be compared with the chiefs of other branches.


    However, the disciples in the Sword Spirit Academy are still very curious. After all, Ye Feng was once the chief of the Juque branch, and the chief represents the highest strength among the disciples in the branch. What is even more curious is that Ye Feng has one more. There is an inexhaustible spiritual magic weapon, and that spiritual magic weapon is still a waste magic weapon that can''t be used. Together, it is really enough to attract attention.


    So when Ye Feng appeared, everyone in the Sword Spirit Academy was very surprised and curious. Everyone wanted to know what Ye Feng looked like and how strong was it? Is it different from what I heard?


    "He is the Ye Feng who was expelled from the Juque Academy?"


    "Yeah, haven''t you seen the magic weapon behind it? It''s the spiritual magic weapon!"


    "Is there a fart for Lingji Huanwu?! You can''t even use it! I was kicked out of the Juque Courtyard."


    "Be quiet, don''t let him hear it!"


    "What are you afraid of? It was originally! A guy who can''t even use his own magic weapons, what qualifications does he have to be the chief of our Sword Spirit Academy? Although our disciples in the Sword Spirit Academy are weak, they can use their own magic. Wu, how does he look like him? You can''t even use your own phantom martial arts, so what kind of face is there for us?"


    "Okay! Don''t say it, he heard it all..."


    With the appearance of Ye Feng, the people in the Jianling Academy started to talk in a gossip. Of course, everyone''s words were full of ridicule and disdain for Ye Feng. After all, the World of All Souls is a world respected by the strong, and only strong strength can be respected by people, and Jianzong, as a sect in the World of All Souls, has brought this into full play.


    There is always competition in various places in the Sword Sect. Everyone hopes that they can be better than others and stronger than others, even in the weakest branch of the Sword Spirit Academy, but Ye Feng did not show any compromise. The convincing strength of others naturally inevitably receives some ridicule.


    Ye Feng naturally heard the disdain from the people around him, but Ye Feng naturally would not take this small matter into his heart. Get angry.


    However, Sun Ying''s complexion standing in front of Ye Feng at this time was a bit awkward. Although many people in the Jian Ling Academy showed different degrees of contempt and disdain for Ye Feng, Sun Ying was not among them.


    On the contrary, Sun Ying admired Ye Feng very much.


    Sun Ying knew that Ye Feng had successfully condensed magic martial arts since he was ten years old. This alone is worthy of admiration. Sun Ying only reached the standard of condensing magic martial arts when he was thirteen years old. .


    What''s more, Ye Feng has served as the chief of the Juque Academy for five years since then. In Sun Ying''s view, this also shows that Ye Feng has extremely strong strength, otherwise the Juque Academy will not allow it. Ye Feng served as chief for such a long time.


    Although Ye Feng has now been removed from the position of chief by the Juque Academy, and even driven out by the Juque Academy, Sun Ying does not think that Ye Feng has no strength at this point, especially when Sun Ying sees Ye Feng''s position. The determination of honor and disgrace has strengthened the thoughts in his heart. Ye Feng will definitely not be an ordinary person!


    But at this time, Ye Feng was ridiculed by everyone from the Sword Spirit Academy, which made Sun Ying not only embarrassed, but also a little angry.


    Sun Ying glared at everyone and shouted: "What are you whispering about here? What should I do now! Let me hear you chewing your tongue endlessly, and be careful that I tore your mouth!"


    Seeing Sun Ying''s anger, everyone stopped talking and went to do their own things.


    Sun Ying turned around and said to Ye Feng: "Sorry, Brother Ye, these brothers in our courtyard usually like to talk about some things they don��t have. They have the right to be a pastime, which makes you laugh, but their people are actually very good. It��s just that on weekdays, I get too much anger from the other eight hospitals, and I have nowhere to vent. Whenever you have a chance, I will love to say a few words. Don��t take it to your heart."


    Ye Feng smiled and said: "It doesn''t matter, I have heard a lot of similar things these days, and I am numb for a long time."


    After hearing this, Sun Ying smiled awkwardly, and said, "Well, let me take you to your room first, and by the way, I will tell you about some of the conditions in our Sword Spirit Academy."


    Ye Feng said, "This is the best."


    With that, Ye Feng followed Sun Ying to his room in the Sword Spirit Academy, and listened to Sun Ying''s explanation of everything about the Sword Spirit Academy.


    ......


    The Ninth Academy of Sword Sect, the last sword spirit! ,, ..

 v15 Chapter 29： Depressed Branch

    This sentence is something that everyone in the sword sect has known in the past ten years, and there are many things that have caused the situation in the sword spirit courtyard today.


    As mentioned before, all the disciples who enter the Sword Spirit Academy are mediocre talents. Few outstanding talents will enter the Sword Spirit Academy, and once they find a better talent in the Sword Spirit Academy, they will immediately Assimilated by other branch institutes, the disciples in the Sword Spirit Institute are getting worse and worse.


    In addition, there is no mentor in the Sword Spirit Academy. You must know that the martial arts are extremely difficult to practice. If no one can give advice and help during this process, it will be even more difficult, but there is no such thing in the Sword Spirit Academy. The instructor made the disciples in the school encountered problems in their practice but didn''t know who to ask, so they could only study on their own, so that they took a lot of crooked paths.


    Secondly, there are no all kinds of elixir and spirit stones used in practice in the Jianling Academy. When a martial artist is practicing, if he only relies on his own practice, even how hard he is, it is difficult to improve quickly. Sometimes he has to use some foreign objects to help his own practice. At this time, things like pill and spirit stone are obvious. Especially important, and this is exactly what the Sword Spirit Academy does not have.


    The talents of the disciples in the Sword Spirit Academy are inherently low, and there is no instructor to say, even the medicine and spiritual stones needed for cultivation are not at all. It makes the cultivation of the disciples of the Sword Spirit Academy even more difficult, so it also leads to Sword Spirit Academy is now in such an unbearable position.


    However, in the conversation between Ye Feng and Sun Ying, Ye Feng discovered that there is still a huge problem in the Sword Spirit Academy, that is, the Sword Spirit Academy does not participate in the Sword Sect Qualifying Tournament every five years!


    "Why doesn''t the Sword Spirit Academy participate in the Sword Sect Qualifying Tournament?" Ye Feng asked suspiciously.


    When Sun Ying heard Ye Feng''s words, he sighed and said:


    "Before, there were people who wanted to participate... But, as you know, the Sword Sect Qualifying Tournament requires five disciples from each branch, and these five disciples not only have to go to other branches for one-on-one contests. There will be team competitions afterwards. Although the number of disciples in the Sword Spirit Academy is large, their strength is very poor. Occasionally there are one or two good ones, and they will immediately be recruited by people from other branches. It''s just biting the bullet and getting together five people, and they don''t have any fighting power. There is no way to compare with the people in other branches. Once and twice, no one wants to participate in this Jianzong qualifying match."


    Ye Feng nodded when he heard this, and he understood in his heart. Although this Sword Sect Qualifying Tournament is only an internal game of Sword Sect, it is related to the actual interests of each branch.


    After all, even if Jianzong is strong, internal resources are limited, and the ranking of Jianzong qualifying determines the proportion of internal resources allocated to Jianzong. Any branch that ranks high in qualifying can get what it is. The more resources for practice, on the contrary, the lower the ranking, the fewer.


    And the Sword Spirit Academy does not participate in the internal qualifying competitions of the Sword Sect at all, let alone the use of internal resources of the Sword Sect. This is also one of the reasons that the Sword Spirit Academy is getting worse and worse.


    Seeing Ye Feng''s deep thoughts, Sun Ying suddenly had an idea, "Senior Brother Ye, would you like to lead everyone to participate in next year''s Jianzong qualifying match? You have served as the chief of Juque Academy for five years. You should also understand the strength of the sword. If you are willing to participate, maybe our Sword Spirit Academy can achieve some results!"


    After hearing this, Ye Feng smiled and patted Sun Ying on the shoulder, and said: "What are you kidding, I can''t even use my magic weapon, what to take to participate in the competition, thank you for everything you told me today, I will be here today. Bar."


    "Oh... okay." Seeing that Ye Feng had no interest in participating in the Jianzong qualifying match, Sun Ying looked disappointed and left sadly.


    Since then, Ye Feng has lived in the Sword Spirit Academy. Just as Sun Ying said, the Sword Spirit Academy has the worst disciples, and the atmosphere of practice is not strong on weekdays. It''s not like competing against time in other branches. Practice desperately.


    But Ye Feng also liked this casual atmosphere, and he never told the disciples in the courtyard to do anything, so he got along with everyone in the courtyard peacefully, but Sun Ying always likes to run to Ye Feng. Ye Feng said a few words, and the relationship between the two was getting closer.


    ......


    One day, Ye Feng, as usual, got up early and went out for exercise. It has long been a habit for Ye Feng. In his previous life, Ye Feng would jog about ten kilometers every morning when he woke up. But now, since After Ye Feng had the magic weapon, this jogging was changed to slow walking, because Ye Feng really started to run with this heavy magic weapon, so Ye Feng could only change to walking.


    Ye Feng walked around the entire Sword Sect for nearly an hour, a little sweat came out on his forehead, Ye Feng saw the sun rising, and walked back to the Sword Spirit Academy.


    However, when Ye Feng returned to the Sword Spirit Academy, he found that the Sword Spirit Academy today is different from the past. There are many disciples in the Sword Spirit Academy. There was noise, but when I came back today, I found that the noisy courtyard was empty on weekdays.


    Just when Ye Feng was strange, he heard a scream from the direction of the final martial arts field of the Sword Spirit Academy. When Ye Feng heard the sound, he walked in the direction of the sound, wanting to see what happened. ,, ..

 v15 Chapter 30： Eight evil swords

    Inside the room, Feng Yuan still pulled the bellows forcefully. Drops of sweat flowed into the casting furnace, making a croaking sound.


    Feng Wuya on the side looked restless, and the frequency of his beating gradually slowed down. The sparks also shot farther, falling into the air and forming a layer of black smoke. He had already noticed the unusual fluctuations in the surrounding vitality, and he also felt that the vitality was very familiar.


    "Ha ha ha ha����". Several loud laughs came from outside the house.


    "Who?" Feng Wuya reacted immediately and stood up.


    In response, all the lights in the house went out, including the burning red casting furnace. Feng Yuan lost his sense of direction for a while, and headed toward the wind like weightlessness.


    "Wolf, if you want to save your son, come to Houshan, otherwise his corpse will be returned tomorrow, hahahaha...".


    "Thousand Miles of Sound Transmission". Feng Wuya had already guessed who his opponent was, so he flew straight to the top of the mountain.


    What caught Feng Yuan''s eyes was a fat man with a butcher knife on the metal back and his eyes were frantic.


    Feng Yuan was so scared that he backed away, and his beautiful blue pupil instantly turned white. This was his emergency response. But this was the first time he was so frightened, and he appeared paler and more terrified.


    "What''s your name, little wolf cub". The black man stared at him with ferocious eyes.


    "I..., my name is Feng Yuan". Then he stepped back a few steps, and stopped until he was five or six meters away.


    The black-clothed man did not move forward, but just sat down on the ground, with no intention of moving forward at all.


    think.


    "I won''t hurt you, don''t be afraid." This sentence also made him a little relieved.


    "Then who are you?" Feng Yuan asked him tremblingly, and then took a few steps back. Seeing his fierce face, although his fear eased slightly, the blue pupil slowly turned back to light blue. Although not as blue as it was, his face turned red and his spirit was calm.


    "I, how dare you ask me, who am I? Ha ha ha ha...". The laughter rang out in the sky.


    "I am one of the four killers who kill people without blinking, the butcher." After speaking, he stood up again. He felt Feng Wuya''s powerful energy field and entered a combat stance.


    The so-called fighting posture is to stand still and prepare to merge before the gods are merged. And he is not a general fusion. He is a figure of the Nine Yuan Yuanshen level. And he is one of the four big killers. With such a movement, he must feel that the person who came is not good.


    At this time, Feng Wuya had arrived in front of Feng Yuan, facing the butcher. There is no fear at all. At this time, Feng Wuya was wearing a blue dress and a swallowtail wolf crest. Feng Yuan had never seen it before. He couldn''t think that his father, an ordinary caster, had such a handsome appearance.


    "Wolf, long time no see."


    They knew each other very early, and they could be regarded as friends, but a major change happened more than a decade ago. As the head of the four killers, the wolf suddenly disappeared because of avoiding him, the butcher.


    "Yeah, it has been more than ten years since I said goodbye."


    "For more than ten years, you made me find it so hard. When I saw you today, your son is so old, hahahaha...". There was another long howl, which shook Fengyuan''s eardrums. The energy of the sound waves was great, but for Feng Wuya, who was also at the level of Nine Yuan Yuanshen, it was just a gust of wind, and even the swallow''s tail did not blow. What''s more, he is also the first of the four big killers in the seven cities, and he has not been shaken in the slightest.


    "This is really an enemy meeting, itchy hands." The butcher''s words were full of provocation.


    "I promise you that I will give you a chance to take revenge, but I have a request."


    The situation is critical right now, and the butcher can kill this immature child who has no power to restrain the chicken at any time. He has no choice but to temporarily compromise.


    "Hahahaha........., dignified wolves will also have requirements. Haha...". I don''t know whether the laughter is ridicule or arrogance. Feng Wuya didn''t care about his laugh.


    "Okay, I want to see what you want."


    "I hope you will take care of my son, Feng Yuan, after I die."


    Hearing these words, the butcher''s jaw paled: dignified wolf would have such a request. Has he already determined that he will lose to me.


    "Okay, I can promise you, but you have to answer me a few questions first." For more than ten years, he has never figured out why the wolf would kill his father.


    In order to preserve Feng Yuan, he can only promise him.


    "If you ask, I will answer truthfully."


    "Did you kill my father, Tianzun Tumo?"


    "Of course not. Although I won, I didn''t kill him." Feng Wuya replied firmly.


    "But all the signs indicate that you are the murderer who killed my father. First, when I rushed to the altar, I saw a broken knife. It was my father''s weapon, and it could have such strength, except for the Eight Great Evil Kings and Apart from the six city masters, who can defeat him. And you are the head of the eight evil kings, and the other seven evil kings are obedient to you. Although you have transferred them all from Xicheng, you can do whatever you can. The power of one person killed my father. Besides, Pluto, King Li, King Mo, King Light, King Yu and King Luo jointly identified you as the one who killed my father, and they also said that you want to get rid of all obstacles. You dominate the Seven Cities and Ten Thousand Territories Obstacles, how can you explain it?" Obviously he collected a lot of evidence.


    "Hahahaha..., I can do whatever it takes for my own benefit. If I wanted to dominate the seven cities and ten thousand domains, why should I transfer the seven evil kings away? I can use Xicheng as the center to mobilize the forces of Xicheng to occupy the other six cities. , Why bother to fight with your father". ,, ..

 v15 Chapter 31： Seven Evil Kings

    Within the seven cities, there were constant disputes, but relatively large battles rarely occurred. Back then, Feng Wuya had a thousand armies, and all the seven evil kings under him were powerful masters at the primordial spirit level. If you want to attack the remaining six cities, you can dominate in one battle.


    "Although this can be explained, you are not trying to dominate the seven cities, but you can''t get rid of the fact that you killed my father." He knew that since the six major city masters would jointly identify him, there must be a basis.


    "Then there is nothing to say." He could no longer explain to him.


    "You admit it."


    "I will give you a chance to end, as long as you don''t hurt him."


    "Happy, you deserve to be a wolf, I admire you very much. Don''t worry, I won''t hurt him."


    "Come on, then, I want to see how powerful the butcher can be." As soon as the voice fell, a protective shield fell on Feng Yuan. The war was about to begin, but Feng Yuan didn''t understand any words the two adults said. He didn''t know the horror of the battle, let alone the possibility of losing his father at any time.


    Valkyrie Fusion, Windwing Wolf King


    The fusion of Valkyrie, the slayer of demons.


    Feng Wuya''s shoulders showed a pair of wings, and sharp wolf claws appeared on his hands.


    The butcher also changed instantly and put on a mask. There is a skull cape on his left shoulder, and his right hand holds the butcher knife horizontally. This broad knife is also deeply rooted. It is the most powerful weapon of the Tumo clan, the Tumo Purgatory Knife.


    The butcher took the lead in launching an attack, and the butcher knife was held horizontally and rushed towards Feng Wuya, the Oncidium on the eyebrows shining again. But the butcher knife also showed a sharp edge, and the fluctuation of Yuanli greatly affected Feng Wuya''s ability to judge. Although Feng Wuya was not a master of Ability God, after all, he flew up to the sky with one wing after all battles.


    He will not flutter his wings, because he still has the only concern.


    After flying to the sky, he immediately locked the attack direction. After a reversal, the wolf claw stretched out instantly, and a blue rose appeared on the center of his eyebrows, shining with golden blue light. Immediately he triggered the first elementary skill, the hurricane is disabled.


    The wind was raging, and several powerful hurricanes swept past and rushed towards the butcher.


    The center of the hurricane exudes a golden blue light. Obviously, the place where the light converges is where the singularity lies, and the singularity carries the destructive element core. If the hurricane stops at this time, then the explosion of the singularity will follow. The lethality is not very large, but the elemental power fragments produced by the explosion are the root of this elemental skill. The fragments of Yuanli will spread in the air, and this is the best opportunity to attack.


    The butcher didn''t choose to shake it hard, he knew clearly that the dignified wolf was only attacking him with the first elementary skill, and there must be fraud.


    So he backed up a few steps, and after smashing the hurricane with a butcher knife, he leaped back. Obviously, this was only a tentative attack.


    But at the moment when the butcher knife hit the hurricane, the singularity of the hurricane immediately exploded. Although the butcher was big, he was still very agile. This jump went beyond the explosion range. But Feng Wuya''s goal has been achieved. The broken Yuanli fragment shortened the butcher''s Yuanli detection range to only ten meters. At this time, Feng Wuya leaped into the sky and reached a place tens of meters above the butcher''s head. This is where Feng Wuya''s first elementary skill Hurricane Tiancang is so powerful.


    Although the butcher was not injured by the explosion''s Yuanli, he had lost Feng Wuya''s direction. He had never thought that this first elementary skill could have such power. Feng Wuya in the sky had already closed his Yuanli, waiting for a chance to win with a single blow, but he also understood that with the strength of the butcher, he was not sure that he could suppress it forcefully. However, the fragments will not keep floating, he will find himself soon. So he still has to be ready to resist a sudden blow that may appear.


    Losing the opponent''s direction in battle is a taboo. Because of this, Feng Wuya could accumulate energy to deliver a fatal blow to him at any time, and when he could not detect the opponent, he might not even know how he died.


    However, after all, he is also one of the four biggest killers who have experienced the battlefield, and this kind of disorientation happens from time to time. He immediately made a judgment and triggered the second elementary skill, Slaughter Demon Formation.


    A black plum blossom on his left shoulder flickered continuously, but the Demon Slaying Array was spread about five meters above the ground. Perhaps he has been aware of Feng Wuya''s whereabouts, and his ability to perceive battle is exceptionally strong.


    The battle was at a stalemate, fragments of Yuanli kept falling, and Feng Wuya''s advantageous fighter opportunities disappeared little by little. He had to make a judgment, but he would not attack easily, firstly because of the blockade of the Demon Slayer Array. Tu Mo Array is not too powerful in his eyes, but if it is hard to break. The fluctuation of Yuan Li will disturb the butcher. But no matter how stalemate continues, there will be no much benefit. To fight or not to fight is just one thought.


    But the butcher already had a plan, he instantly put away the Demon Slayer Array. Lure the enemy to go deep and recruit wolves into the battlefield. The Demon Slaying Array is also an unusual great elementary skill. He can temporarily recover his elemental power, and it can be used immediately the second time it is used, and it can be used in conjunction with his another elementary skill the second time it is used.


    How could Feng Wuya be fooled so easily, but he didn''t take any action again, and waited until the fragments of Yuanli completely fell. The butcher can easily spot him, and then he can fight head-on. Earth-shaking is inevitable, it is more likely to attract exploration from all parties, and it will even be a major disaster that causes casualties. This is what Feng Wuya didn''t want to see. He always did, and didn''t want to cause unnecessary casualties. It was the same a dozen years ago, and he didn''t want to trade his casualties for his honor. ,, ..

 v15 Chapter 32： Reluctant to let the child catch the wolf

    "Gu" seemed to be the first time to eat such delicious food. The golden holy python cub rolled his throat, and then spit out the small scarlet tongue very humanely, looking very excited.


    After eating, the golden holy python cub raised his head again and looked towards Liu Fei, seeing that he hadn''t eaten enough.


    Liu Fei, who was staying in the distance, saw the golden holy python cubs like this, and the smile on his face suddenly became richer. Apart from anything else, he raised his hand and tore off a small piece of barbecue and threw it over. Seeing its appearance, it was obvious It''s a posture of reluctance to bear the child and can''t hold the wolf.


    The golden holy python cub naturally did not know the wishful thinking that Liu Fei had played in his stomach. Seeing that Liu Fei seemed to have no evil intentions, he no longer had any scruples. Once again, he pounced on the barbecue Liu Fei threw over and gobbled it up. Up.


    The appetite of the golden holy python cub was obviously far beyond Liu Fei''s expectation. In Liu Fei''s stunned mouth, half of the roasted rabbit meat was quickly eaten by it and there was not much left, and Liu Fei felt quite surprised. The strange thing was that after eating so much roasted rabbit meat, the golden holy python cub''s body did not seem to have changed at all, and it was almost the same as when it hadn''t eaten.


    Although Liu Fei was a little puzzled about this phenomenon, he did not go into it. Just staring at the golden holy python cub with excitement. After eating so much roasted rabbit meat, the golden holy python cub''s alertness to him is obviously lowered a lot. Liu Fei, who approached it, ignored it.


    "Here, this is the last piece. It''s gone after eating." Liu Fei cautiously walked forward two steps, squatted down, and smiled at the golden holy python cub who was begging him for rabbit meat. He stretched out his hand and put the last piece of barbecue in front of the golden holy python cub.


    Looking at the roast rabbit meat that was put in front of him again, the golden holy python cub excitedly spit out his tongue at Liu Fei, and immediately rushed to the barbecue again to eat.


    "Oh, you have eaten so much rabbit meat, I really don''t know where all went." Taking a look at the unchanged body of the golden holy python cub, Liu Fei shook his head and smiled.


    The development of things unexpectedly went smoothly. Liu Fei did not expect that the Golden Sacred Python, who had won it so easily, would like him. Now it seems that it is not impossible to let him go with him.


    The last piece of barbecue was quickly eaten by the golden holy python cub. At the moment, the golden holy python raised her head and looked at Liu Fei. Liu Fei looked at the golden holy python cub looking at him and shook his head helplessly. , Smiled and spread out his hands and said: "It''s gone."


    Seeing Liu Fei��s meaning, seeing that Liu Fei didn��t give it any more barbecue, the golden holy python cub��s head suddenly drooped. With that pitiful appearance, Liu Fei couldn��t help but laugh. .


    "If you like to eat, follow me, so you can eat barbecue every day," Liu Fei saw that the golden holy python cub didn''t seem to have very low intelligence, and wanted to be able to understand some of what he was expressing. He pointed to his sleeve and said.


    Although he didn''t understand Liu Fei''s words, the Golden Sacred Python understood Liu Fei''s movements a little bit. After a while, under Liu Fei''s surprised gaze, he "slipped" and got into Liu Fei. In the sleeves.


    Seeing the golden sacred python got into his sleeves, Liu Fei''s heart suddenly burst into ecstasy. He didn''t expect things to be so easy, and just rely on some barbecue to coax the golden sacred python cub into his hand.


    "Hey, I forgot to tell you one thing just now." Just when Liu Fei was excited to conquer the golden holy python cub, Qin''s voice suddenly came from Liu Fei''s heart, causing Liu Fei to frown slightly. .


    "What''s the matter?" Liu Fei asked in his heart.


    "I don''t know if you have thought that the golden sacred python usually lives in the demon realm, how can one suddenly appear in this small mountain forest? This is very strange!" Old Qin said in a puzzled tone.


    Hearing what Qin Lao said, Liu Fei thought for a while, and was a little puzzled, but immediately smiled and said, "Hey, what about him? God may take care of me, and send me a high-level pet with such a terrifying potential! "


    "Hey," Old Qin sneered disdainfully when he heard that, and immediately reminded: "I mean, I don''t know if the parents of this golden holy python are here. If you let their parents see you If their children are caught as pets, I think you should be unlucky."


    Hearing what Old Qin said, Liu Fei''s originally excited expression stiffened in an instant. The parents of this golden holy python cub were definitely not ordinary in strength. If they were to let them know that they had deceived their children to be Pets, I have to swallow myself in one bite. Thinking of this, Liu Fei broke out in a cold sweat and tremblingly said: "Then, what should I do, or let it go.


    "Look at what you are doing." After glancing at Liu Fei, his face paled with fright. Old Qin shook his head and said, "What are you afraid of? I haven''t found it yet. Get out of here as soon as possible.


    "Yeah" Liu Fei''s face flushed after listening to Qin Lao''s words, and he gradually calmed down. Even if he didn''t procrastinate anymore, he raised his head and discerned the direction for a while, before rushing towards the path quickly.


    After successfully deceiving the golden holy python cub, Liu Fei hurried back to the family. In the next few days, Liu Fei''s life became more leisurely. ,, ..

 v15 Chapter 33： Chuyuan

    In Tianjin City, Hebei District, there was a strange cry in a small dark room. "Haha, why don''t you run away, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time, you bitch, told me to chase for a long time, I''m out of strength, then it''s mine, quack."


    Suddenly there was a scream in the room, and I wandered around in the room for a while. The people outside heard nothing but whispered "Nervous...", "I don''t know what to do."...


    "It''s so cool, come on, ah... come on, hold on, almost..., shot, shot."


    Huh...huh, there was a rough sound, "Oh, no, I didn��t expect it to be so tired. It seems that I��m not working anymore. It��s time to practice. This equipment is so hard to play. I used it for two days, so I should go first. Let''s cook.


    It turned out to be like this. Our male protagonist "Chu Yuan" is playing a game "League of Legends". He was just refreshing his equipment. If anyone thought about it just now, please stand in the corner. The author was my father when he was young. The same is true.


    Our protagonist "Chu Yuan" is an otaku, playing games, surfing the Internet, chatting, and picking up girls at home every day, although I haven''t found one.


    Chu Yuan had many dreams when he was young, such as;


    Be a painter; Chu Yuan is quite a painter because his neighbor, Chu Yuan��s neighbor is a cutie and is a painter, Chu Yuan ran over to learn to paint in order to soak this cutie, but the consequences can be imagined and he was driven out It was because Chu Yuan accidentally tore the teacher''s famous painting.


    Learning Kung Fu; this is because of Bruce Lee. After watching Bruce Lee''s movies, Chu Yuan became obsessed with Kung Fu, and ran over to learn Kung Fu. Unfortunately, he met a liar and broke his leg. The man ran away when things were wrong.


    Write a novel; Chu Yuan decided to write this novel after reading countless novels. Finally, it took Chu Yuan a day to write a hundred words. When Chu Yuan was ready to go up, he cried on the spot. It says that it takes two thousand words to upload, but this is only twenty times the difference between one hundred words, and it took Chu Yuan a day to write this one hundred words, so Chu Yuan''s dream of a writer can be played.


    ..................


    Chu Yuan forbeared such a blow, but still did not give up. In his words, I am a person, but we are indispensable for some blows, so we still don''t want to be human. Although this is ugly, it still makes a lot of sense. This is the inspiration Chu Yuan got from cockroaches. It was after Chu Yuan lost his first job. He saw a cockroach when Chu Yuan was so desperate. Chu Yuan thought it was fun and buried the cockroach, but After waiting for the cockroach to crawl out again, Chu Yuan buried the cockroach again and buried it deeper, but the cockroach came out of the soil again. This kind of back and forth is deeper than the last time, just like this back and forth for an afternoon. Yuan finally realized this truth.


    "Oh, I''m so hungry. I haven''t eaten for a few days, so I ate some instant noodles." This guy is not going to play games for a few days without eating. Don''t learn from him.


    "It''s really unfortunate that there is no food at home, there are only some rotten vegetable leaves, and there is not much instant noodles. It seems that there is still something to be sold, the clothes should be washed, and the room should be cleaned." This is Chu Yuan''s character.


    Chu Yuan changed his clothes, washed his hair again and brushed his teeth. There was no way he hadn''t washed his hair for a few days. It was similar to a chicken coop.


    Chu Yuan took another bath and sang a harsh song, "Lu La Lu La Lu La La, I love to bathe turtles and they fall down, Yao Yao Yao, watch out for the fleas a lot of bubbles. Yao Yao Yao, the submarine is praying , I love to take a bath. The skin is good. Yao Yao Yao, wear a shower cap and bounce around, Yao Yao Yao Yao, the mermaid wants to run away, rush up and wash down, rub left and right, then come back to shake hands and rush up when you have time Wash down, rub left and right, sit in the bathtub in my house." (This song is called "


    "I love taking a bath" is sung by Gao Xiaopang, readers can listen to it)


    Vegetable market


    "Master Liu, you have set up a stall so early, so you shouldn''t be so desperate," Chu Yuan called to an old man who set up a stall, "Oh, it''s Xiao Chu, come and see if I just dug from the vegetable field. The dishes are very fresh."


    Chu Yuan is still a good mess here. Chu Yuan is a handsome man, but he is sweet and coaxing. These vegetable vendors also take good care of Chu Yuan.


    When Chu Yuan came home, he took a lot of effort to clean the room, went to the kitchen and made three dishes and one soup, and ordered some noodles. He didn''t know how Chu Yuan ate it.


    Speaking of cooking, (actually Xiaohui also cooks, but it��s a bit fuzzy) that��s the history of Chu Yuan��s blood and tears. Chu Yuan��s parents died, so he left a house for Chu Yuan. At that time, Chu Yuan Yuan was only 17 years old and there was no other way. Chu Yuan went to the restaurant to work for others. In the restaurant, Chu Yuan learned the cooking skills from his master. Chu Yuan used to know this. He just picked up the knife and hasn''t brushed it twice. No matter how careful you cut your hands, Chu Yuan will do it slowly, but Chu Yuan''s hand doesn''t cut how many knives.


    midnight


    Chu Yuan got up in a daze to pee, suddenly asked a strange smell, opened his eyes dazedly, stood up gropingly, touched the switch to see where the strange smell came from, and pressed it hard. (If you call Chu Yuan again, will you still press, Chu Yuan will definitely call out loudly that I will not press if I die)


    There was a loud "bang" and the explosion shook the entire community. Ten minutes later, 119 and 110 rushed to the scene to put out the fire, killing three people and injuring 17 others.


    Such a news was reported on TV the next day; according to police investigation, one person was missing at the scene, Chu Yuan, male, 24 years old, freelance. ,, ..

 v15 Chapter 34： : Traveling Through Another World

    "Uh," Chu Yuan woke up gradually. When he woke up, he saw the dense forest composed of a row of towering trees. These trees are so high that they are ten stories high. Is a "towering tree"


    Chu Yuan rubbed his eyes and looked at this place blankly, "Where is this? It''s not like my house. The tree is so big, it can be bought for a lot of money."


    After speaking, Chu Yuan was in a daze again.


    Suddenly he said, "Maybe I didn''t wake up. It seems that I still don''t go to the game so hard. (Hehe, you seem to forget it after you say it)


    "Ah, my leg" Chu Yuan screamed when he fell asleep and suddenly felt pain in his leg.


    Chu Yuan opened his eyes and saw a huge green python that was four meters thick and ten meters long was biting Chu Yuan��s legs. Chu Yuan��s body was crossed, but the python really wanted to swallow Chu in one bite. Yuan, but slowly eating Chu Yuan.


    Oh, it''s so uncomfortable, I don''t want to die here; Chu Yuan thought in his heart. The python didn''t seem to intend to let Chu Yuan die, but to torture Chu Yuan slowly. The python ate Chu Yuan''s feet first. Chu Yuan felt the tearing pain, and he was about to faint. Chu Yuan clasped his hands tightly. He knew that he couldn''t faint at this time. Once fainted, he would die.


    The python saw that Chu Yuan hadn''t fainted, and his eyes were puzzled and confused. With its wisdom, it was impossible to understand. The food it had pounced on before was not scared, and it was dead. The python seemed to be right. Chu Yuan is more interested.


    When Chu Yuan saw it clearly, he immediately took a breath. The giant python had two small horns on its head. If you don''t look carefully, you will think it is two bumps. The two yellow eyeballs are bigger than Chu Yuan''s head. , With two sharp fangs on his mouth, it is a difficult character to deal with at first glance. (The nonsense is so good, I won��t write it yet, Chu Yuan, this is a test for you)


    Your sister, what is this, I am a good young man! What kind of thing is this? Chu Yuan thought so badly.


    The python saw that Chu Yuan didn''t respond, so he was impatient and planned to take a bite. Chu Yuan swallowed it and stopped playing.


    When Chu Yuan saw the murderous thing in the eyes of the giant python, he knew that something was wrong, but Chu Yuan wanted to run Nai and had no feet. Damn it, should I, Chu Yuan, die in this strange place? It''s a pity that there are so many things I didn''t do.


    I haven��t taught my girlfriend that, I��m still a virgin, there are a lot of things I haven��t eaten yet, I still have...............


    So Chu Yuan said, "Help, anyone come and save me, no one, come on!!!" (Big brother, there are people in the wilderness here, so even if there are people, no one will come here. what>


    After shouting, Chu Yuan expected someone to rescue him, but after waiting for a long time, no one came to rescue Chu Yuan. Your sister, there is no such thing as an individual, what should I do, I don��t want to die.


    Chu Yuan was eaten as soon as he wanted to call. Poor Chu Yuan, he died of the benefits of passing through that he hadn''t enjoyed yet. It was really unlucky enough that he didn''t see the people here and he was so dead.


    The python heard Chu Yuan''s weird sound (it could not understand human words) and immediately fluttered. It was so easy to lift and it was the boss of this film. I didn''t expect this little human to dare to challenge its dignity, and it would waste so much. Why did you just swallow it?


    The world is finally quiet, and the human being told me just now to eat it. But this human meat is quite delicious, much better than the humans I ate before, and it��s so much better. After eating, it��s time to go to bed. After sleeping, find a snake sister, hehe.


    Poor Chu Yuan was just forgotten.


    Am I dead, but I don''t want to die, don''t die, don''t don''t. It''s okay. Chu Yuan will give up. When he is dead, he won''t be so painful. When Chu Yuan assembled the problem in his mind, he suddenly became very hot. Thing stuffed into the body, it turned into using a knife to scrape Chu Yuan''s flesh, and the pain alternated back and forth...


    When the python just fell asleep outside, it felt like something was eating its meat in the stomach. After a while, the python was swallowed, and within a second or two, the python was swallowed before it could react. NS.


    .................................................. ................................I Line................ ................................................


    It turned out that when Chu Yuan fainted, there was a black dantian in his body. This time, Chu Yuan''s strong will, adjacent to Chu Yuan''s dantian, swallowed the python. Because Chu Yuan��s body was too rubbish, it was used to transform Chu Yuan��s body after swallowing the giant python. Because Chu Yuan��s body had too many impurities and Chu Yuan had broken his feet, it was the first time that this happened. pain. But next time it won''t hurt so much. Now Chu Yuan''s body is completely different from the previous body. It can also be said that if Chu Yuan''s body was scrap iron in the past, Chu Yuan''s current body is gold, that''s the difference.


    "Oh, my body hurts so much, is this in heaven, am I dead?" (you lift yourself up too, buddy) Chu Yuan said in a daze, "No, it doesn''t mean that people have no pain after they die. , (Who did you hear?) Isn''t I still dead? It''s not right, I remember I was eaten? Why do I still feel pain, am I still alive?" Chu Yuan hurriedly stood up. When he got up, his body sounded like fried beans as soon as he got up. Chu Yuan took two more steps to move his body. When he moved his body, his whole body rang.


    "It''s still wrong. Didn''t my feet get eaten? Why can I walk? Why do I become so strong?" A series of questions came, Xin Hao Chuyuan is not a **** person, since I think If you don''t understand, you don''t want to. "I''ll try my strength first to see how big it is," Chu Yuan walked to a stone that two people could hug, almost as high as Chu Yuan. ,, ..

 v15 Chapter 35： : Horror Python

    The person on Chu Yuan��s current TV learner took a deep breath and yelled "Ha," Chu Yuan hit the stone with a bang, Chu Yuan immediately screamed like "It hurts, my hand" Ah, it hurts. I would not try if I knew it. Now my hands are swollen." But Chu Yuan just finished speaking. The stone that Chu Yuan hit just broke with a bang. Chu Yuan immediately called out, "Oh, let me go, what''s going on, haha, it seems that I am still very good."


    If that little snake comes again, I''ll pack his head together, Chu Yuan thought badly. (Moncler "Big brother, I seem to be older than you?" Chu Yuan "What''s your name, you''re older than me, are you still dead? Xiaohui, do you think you are not?" Xiaohui" When I didn��t hear it!" Monty Python "Oh, what is this called!")


    "Smelly", it smelled stinky when Chu Yuan was so proud. Chu Yuan ran over and saw that there were a lot of bones and carrion not far behind Chu Yuan, Chu Yuan had never seen it before. I vomited right now, vomiting all the way and running all the way, Chu Yuan just vomited out, his courage came out.


    After vomiting, Chu Yuan was hungry. There was no other way but to find something to eat. Fortunately, there was a lot of food in the forest, but Chu Yuan walked into the swamp just two steps away. I have to say that Chu Yuan''s luck was extremely bad.


    Chu Yuan "Sun Yihui, what''s the matter", are you kidding me? "Sun Yihui" "This is the need of the plot, Chu Yuan, who forbears?", the giant python "calls you awesome, haha, well, I should go to hell!"


    "It seems that God wants me to die for Chu Yuan. I just escaped from the snake mouth and now ran into the swamp. It seems that Mr. Bruce Lee and I were short-lived." Chu Yuan just sighed and planned to die. never mind.


    But the swamp was so shallow that it was as deep as Chu Yuan''s neck. Poor Chu Yuan waited for a long time and didn''t respond. Chu Yuan thought he would die, so he walked away. He didn''t expect to come out after just two steps.


    At this time, Chu Yuan wanted to cry, and also wanted to hit someone. He didn��t expect God to make such a big joke to him. Chu Yuan thought he would die if he didn��t take two steps boldly and said It might be dead.


    I''m so hungry, Chu Yuan hasn''t eaten since so many things happened, and now he feels very hungry, he can eat a cow when he is hungry.


    There��s no other way, Chu Yuan can only find food by himself, but Chu Yuan hasn��t found a rabbit or animal after searching for a long time. I found some fruits to eat, but even if I find such a tall tree, I can��t eat it.


    "Woo, what the **** is this place, the tree is so high, there is no rabbit, and it''s not enough to make people live." Chu Yuan cried very hopelessly.


    Chu Yuan returned to the swamp again, leaning against the tree, carefully recalling how he came from this broken place, Chu Yuan thought about it, "Huhu, Huhu is delicious, so delicious." Chu Yuan is a very good product. Shamelessly fell asleep, and drooling while sleeping, it was Zhengxiang who slept in Chuyuan.


    At this time, Moonlight found Chu Yuan��s meadow, but Chu Yuan didn��t know that a small grass beside him was growing at an alarming rate. After a short while, it grew into a small fruit tree with fruits similar to apples. But don��t underestimate this little fruit tree. Eating one can increase one''s strength by a thousand catties, but it is very dangerous and will burst if you are not careful. This thousand catties of strength is not something anyone can demand. Yes (if the giant python is there, he must yell at him, your sister, this is my baby).


    Chu Yuan smelled a scent when he was sleeping, and Chu Yuan smelled it carefully, it smelled good. Chu Yuan immediately stood up and saw a fruit tree next to him. Chu Yuan remembered that he didn''t seem to have this fruit tree when he slept just now. Let him eat it first, but it''s only seven or eight. Let''s talk after eating. , After eating this fruit, Chu Yuan now has a strength of 8,000 catties on his body, plus consuming the meat of a giant python, a total of 10,000 catties, but Chu Yuan can also exert three thousand catties in the sky. strength.


    "Well, it''s so delicious. It''s the first time I ate something so delicious. It''s much better than the food I cooked, oh oh oh." If someone was present at this time, he would be scared to death. Nothing.


    "It''s so full. It''s the first time I have eaten such a delicious thing. I don''t know what it is. I don''t know what it is. I don''t know how many brain cells I want to abolish." A sloppy person.


    When the morning sun shone on Chu Yuan''s white and tender face, a little girl came to Chu Yuan''s bed and stretched out her hand to scratch Chu Yuan''s nose. When Chu Yuan was sleeping, he felt itchy nose and subconsciously sneezed a big sneeze. Maybe it was too itchy and a string of nasal mucus hit the face of the girl opposite.


    "Ah, help ah, hum hum" the girl did not expect Chu Yuan also played nose, but also impartial hit her face so disgusting, which under the embarrassing big, the girl thought.


    "Who are you?" Chu Yuan didn''t expect someone to be here, and Chu Yuan panicked when the other party was still a girl.


    At this moment they suddenly rang, "Miss, what''s the matter with your name?" A minion from outside asked outside.


    "It''s okay, you are waiting outside." At this time, the girl was also worried. "Good lady, there is something called a little one, and the little one is waiting outside." ...

 v15 Chapter 36： : Strange girl

    "Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuh


    "Oh, don''t cry, I don''t know that there is someone opposite me, and I didn''t deliberately hit your face with my nose," Chu Yuan saw that he gave the girl another piece of paper, Chu Yuan said. Shi was also very depressed. I didn��t expect that she was sleeping well. Suddenly the girl named Chu Yuan was shocked, but the girl��s clothes were so weird. It seemed that ancient clothes were filming, and the house was good. It''s strange, unlike a modern house, a series of questions appeared in Chu Yuan''s mind.


    "Hey, what''s your name for the bad guy? My name is Xia Zhongfei." At this time, the girl had wiped the snot off her face. At this time, Chu Yuan could see the girl''s face clearly. It was like the person in the comics, that is, the chest. Too young Chu Yuan thought evilly.


    "Hey, bad guy, talk," Xia Zhongfei didn''t expect to speak to this person, and he ignored me. She is always a sweetheart and one of her favorites. She usually talks to people and others can''t ask for it, but she didn''t expect this person to not speak.


    "Ah, what are you doing?" Chu Yuan was thinking just now that he didn''t hear what Xia Zhongfei said. When he saw Xia Zhongfei''s angry eyes, Chu Yuan knew what was wrong.


    When Chu Yuan saw so many people, he wanted to cry, but he didn''t expect the girl to be so ruthless and directly say he was indecent.


    "Boy, my Xia family rescued you. Not only do you not appreciate my Xia family, but you have done such a conscienceless thing, come here, beat him to death," a middle-aged man called.


    Unexpectedly, this girl wanted to kill him so hard. After seeing Xia Zhongfei��s smile, Chu Yuan became more and more angry. At this time, the two servants came to Chu Yuan��s side and planned to take Chu Yuan away. , Chu Yuan directly smashed the throats of the two servants, and Chu Yuan looked at the people in the house angrily.


    "Do you still want to kill us, haha," a young man in the hall stood up and called sarcastically.


    "Since you want to kill me, then I will kill you all." When Chu Yuan wanted to kill the man who satirized him, an old man''s voice sounded in the room. , Chu Yuan felt a pain in his chest. Knowing that this person was a master, Chu Yuan immediately ran without the slightest.


    At this time, an old man appeared in the sky, "Who is this kid?", "Old ancestor, this kid was saved by us in the Mingyue Forest", "Don''t tell him to run away, I think he is very suitable for my medicine. Ding," When talking about Yao Ding, all the people present were shaking.


    "I want to run, come, catch him for me, don''t tell him to run away," the Patriarch Xia hurriedly called, but he knew what kind of person the ancestor was.


    "Damn, I still want to catch me, no matter what, let''s run away," Chu Yuan didn''t care about the situation before running away.


    "Boy, don''t run if there is a kind of thing, fight with me," a thug called shamelessly.


    "Your sister, I''ll fight you, I''m sick, I won''t fight with you if you are such a human being." Chu Yuan looked back and scared that there are hundreds of people, so what am I doing? So people chase me.


    Chu Yuan didn''t know that the black dantian in his body was slowly turning, and Chu Yuan felt that he was running faster and faster. Gradually get away from the people behind.


    "Boss, what should I do, this kid is running too fast, right?" A man with a peasy face asked the tall man next to him, "What should I do, cold salad, why don''t you chase it?" The tall man replied.


    Blood sect


    "The report, the Xia family dispatched a large number of people, it seems to be chasing a kid," a blood-haired man reported to the people in the house, "Oh, is it? It seems that this kid has offended someone in the Xia family, it seems , I took it and took a look. Someone called the Xia family to chase a kid." The man in the room came out. The man''s hair was also blood-colored, and his face seemed to be invisible through the fog.


    Chu Yuan didn''t know how long he ran, so he knew how to run blindly.


    When Chu Yuan ran in front of a big tree, Chu Yuan saw that there was no one behind, so he stopped for a break. After running for such a long time, everyone would be tired.


    "Huhu, fortunately, I run fast. Otherwise, I will definitely be killed." As soon as Chu Yuan finished speaking, he saw a man in front of him walking towards Chu Yuan as if waiting for Chu Yuan.


    Chu Yuan saw that it was very far away, but it seemed that the male man only walked a few steps and he was in front of Chu Yuan. Chu Yuan didn''t want to hit him right away, but Chu Yuan didn''t want it. Many punches passed by, but no matter how big Chu Yuan was, he couldn''t hit it. Every time he hit it, but after hitting it, it turned into an afterimage. This was called Chu Yuan''s helplessness.


    "You''re finished, why should I ask you something?" The man laughed and looked at Chu Yuan.


    "Oh, then you ask?" Chu Yuan knew that this person was not from the Xia family, and Chu Yuan could not beat them, so they could only ask.


    "Boy, what did you do to tell the Xia family to chase you like this?" The man smiled and looked at Chu Yuan.


    I don''t know why Chu Yuan felt cold on his back when he saw the man smiling, and his hair stood upside down. In fact, Chu Yuan didn''t know that this was murderous.


    Chu Yuan had no choice but to tell the man about him, of course, except that he was not from this era.


    "Oh, you mean you were wronged by others, what should you do in the future?" The man actually had a desire to solicit Chu Yuan. It is not a mortal who can run after so many people, if Chu If the source doesn''t agree, then I''m sorry and kill it directly. ,, ..

 v15 Chapter 37： : Blood Sect

    "Where to go, I don''t know this. I look around and I will definitely be back when I am strong." Chu Yuan was discouraged as soon as he finished speaking, because Chu Yuan was hungry, so he ate a few these days. The fruit is broken, and of course you will be hungry after running so long.


    "Uh, by the way, I haven''t asked the eldest brother what your name is, and the younger brother''s surname is Chu Mingyuan, Chu Yuan," Chu Yuan forgot to ask others'' names. Of course, the younger brother is more powerful than Chu Yuan.


    "Chu Yuan''s name is good. I don''t know if you are interested in joining our blood sect. Our blood sect can help you get revenge!" The man didn''t say his name but just asked Chu Yuan if he would like to be the blood sect.


    Chu Yuan saw that the man did not say his name, but instead asked if he would like to join the blood sect. He was also astonished for a while, no matter what he agreed first, then he said, "Big brother, I am willing to join the blood sect, but my hatred is myself. Retribution." Chu Yuan said that he felt his pride, and also wanted to make himself strong. The man saw that Chu Yuan said this and he felt that Chu Yuan might avenge himself.


    "Okay, follow me first and ask you to see our blood sect, but if you have to be mentally prepared, boy, you may be scared." Chu Yuan may not know the scaryness of the blood sect.


    The blood sect has been standing in Qingyun Continent for tens of thousands of years. The blood sect here is just a small assignment. The blood sect''s cultivation method is different from the outside ones. The outside cultivation methods are all sucking the spiritual energy of the world. To increase your cultivation base, the blood sect is different. The blood sect is a sucker of human blood and flesh, so the hair of each blood sect disciple is blood red, especially the blood of the cultivator is more attractive to the blood sect. Pay attention to this cultivation method. The blood sect wants to be weak. Unfortunately, there is a flaw in this technique. Every time the moon is full, the strength of the blood sect disciples will increase by five levels. At dawn, the strength of the blood sect disciples will be reduced by three levels, except for some secret treasures. The blood sect''s hand is not covered with blood, an ordinary person standing in front of the blood sect disciple can kill him with just his eyes. Every disciple of the blood sect will send out two white clothes at the beginning, but don��t underestimate that the clothes will turn a little red every time a hundred people are killed. Of course, the killer is linked to the strength of the killer. The higher the higher the clothes, the faster the red color changes until the blood color. Until this time, the outer disciples of the blood sect are counted (the disciples of the blood sect are respectively, named disciple-outer disciple-entry disciple-inner disciple-true biography Disciple, true disciple can kill the inner disciple at will, and the inner disciple can only take his place by killing the true disciple, but the real disciple can��t shoot each other, it can be said that the blood sect is A purgatory on earth only depends on your strength, and doesn��t care about your background)


    When Chu Yuan saw this gate, he already regretted it, and he couldn''t just make it. This gate was made entirely of bones, and it exuded bursts of miserable screams and murderous auras. How could Chu Yuan ever see such a scene? Almost fainted, he didn''t even know how he walked in.


    "Are you scared, do you regret joining the blood sect," the man said softly to Chu Yuan.


    "Ah, no, I''m just a little unaccustomed to it. I''ll get better later." After Chu Yuan finished speaking, he felt that he was not as scared as he was just now. In fact, this is just a psychological effect. When you are more scared, you are scared, but you The less afraid you are. You will find that there is actually nothing scary.


    Until now, Chu Yuan didn''t know the man''s name and appearance. The man led Chu Yuan to the front of the house and called Chu Yuan to wait outside. The man walked into the house and ignored Chu Yuan.


    Chu Yuan was bored and looked around and felt as if someone was watching him. He made Chu Yuan feel uncomfortable. Chu Yuan looked around and didn''t see anyone. Maybe it was his own illusion, but this place is really strange. A person is not afraid of someone coming in and stealing things.


    The old man confessed some things to Chu Yuan and left. It was really irresponsible, so he left. Chu Yuan thought in his heart, if there was no other way, Chu Yuan would just put the memory crystal as the old man said and put it in his head. The route of the Bleeding Sect is the same as in his own home.


    Chu Yuan looked at the map was quite small, but after he left, he felt very big. The blood sect alone was almost hundreds of thousands of meters long. After walking for a long time, Chu Yuan came to the small garden he belonged to, and the small garden was also quite big. It��s about one or two acres, which is enough for Chu Yuan to live in. There is a simple spirit gathering formation in the room. In fact, it is useless. Blood sect disciples generally don��t cultivate. They are all in the room after sucking the essence of others. The spiritual energy is digested in it, which is much faster than cultivation, so this spirit gathering formation is useless. Dingdu is to purify the air. People in the blood sect will have a **** smell. This is killing too many people. The result is murderous, and those who have murderous aura are all! Crawled out of the dead.


    Murderous intent is not easy to say. Murderous intent is not something that can be achieved by murder. People with murderous intent have truly faced death. Only those who have gone through nine deaths can exude that suffocating feeling. Some masters can do it. Put the murderous spirit away freely. You can also say the same. For example, when you are walking on the street and passing another person, you suddenly feel the hairs on your body stand upside down. If you lose your senses, you will immediately recover. At that time, you might feel it was an illusion, but you didn��t know it was murderous, like When Chu Yuan saw the gate of the blood sect, the bones had a murderous aura. Fortunately, Chu Yuan was not a mortal. If he were an ordinary person, he would be mentally disordered. Self-killing was also one of the tests of the blood sect. . ,, ..

 v15 Chapter 38： : Brilliant civilization

    "Is this really crossing?" Lin Haoxuan sat on a row of bluestone steps, thinking for a long time.


    "It seems to have really crossed." Lin Haoxuan squeezed his "beautiful" face, thought about it for nearly a month, and finally decided today.


    The height of 1.8 meters, the skin is white and tender, the features are delicate, and the lips are exuding unhealthy whiteness, which makes people feel pitiful.


    As a big man, Lin Haoxuan wanted a perfect figure with golden skin and the charm of a mature man. However, his body was too weak, and this dream had to be temporarily shattered.


    Lin Haoxuan, originally a top student of Yanjing University, has accumulated a wealth of knowledge because of his outstanding performance in geophysics. When I was working on the subject with my instructor, because of an experimental accident, an explosion occurred due to the instability of the material, and I came here after waking up.


    Looking at the land at his feet, Lin Haoxuan felt both strange and familiar.


    For a month, he has been thinking about a question, where is this place?


    It is not the earth, because it is much larger than the earth. At night, there is no moon in the sky, but the sky is full of stars. The strangest thing is that he has found the Big Dipper among the stars in the sky, as well as some familiar constellations. It is exactly the same as what can be seen on the earth in later generations.


    He guessed that this place must have an inseparable relationship with the earth.


    "Maybe, it might be here on Earth," Lin Haoxuan murmured.


    Yes, Lin Haoxuan has crossed, to the era when the gods and demons that have been wiped out in the long river of history have risen together.


    There has never been this era in the historical written records of China, and this may be another glorious civilization.


    There were still several eras before this, and those with written records were millions of years old, and this year is 50,000 years of God��s and Demons�� calendar.


    What a long distance this is, but in later generations, there is no record.


    What a glorious civilization, but it disappeared inexplicably.


    Lin Haoxuan was puzzled and couldn''t start.


    It has been a month since he came here, and now he still remembers the big bang deeply. Thinking of it, he still has lingering fears. It''s like playing a movie. The fire is all over the sky. In a blink of an eye, everything is gone. Including himself.


    Thinking about it, Lin Haoxuan fell into endless contemplation again.


    "Brother Haoxuan, what are you thinking about again?" A thin-looking teenager walked over and looked at Lin Haoxuan and said, "Brother Haoxuan, you have been like this since you woke up last month. Locked in the house, alone again this time, it��s not like you."


    "Haoming, I''m fine, don''t worry." Lin Haoxuan smiled slightly, and his pale cheeks became more sickly.


    Lin Haoming is Lin Haoxuan''s clan brother, and the two have been in a good relationship since childhood. Although Lin Haoxuan is not the other Lin Haoxuan, he can feel the sincerity of Lin Haoming''s attitude.


    "Cough cough cough, cough cough cough..." Lin Haoxuan covered his stomach, looking quite uncomfortable looking like that.


    "Brother Haoxuan, how are you?" Seeing Lin Haoxuan coughing constantly, Lin Haoming suddenly became nervous.


    "It''s all of them, otherwise you won''t get hurt." Lin Haoming''s face was gloomy.


    After coughing for a long time, Lin Haoxuan got better, turned his head, looked at Lin Haoming, and said, "Haoming, what''s the matter for you to come to me in such a hurry?"


    "Brother Haoxuan, the uncle is back, waiting for you in the hall."


    "Oh?" Qiuming frowned.


    The uncle in Lin Haoming''s mouth was Lin Haoxuan''s father and Lin Lang, the head of the Lin family.


    Lin Haoxuan knew what his father was doing this time, and with great hope, Dang Even and Lin Haoming rushed to the Lin Family Hall.


    The Lin Family Hall was resplendently built, and Lin Lang was standing above the hall at this time.


    "Father." Lin Haoxuan called.


    "Uncle."


    Lin Lang looked at Lin Haoxuan with love in his eyes. As a father, he didn''t do his best to protect his children, causing Lin Haoxuan to be injured. This incident made him very self-blame.


    Lin Lang''s face was fierce, but it was fleeting, and Lin Haoxuan and others did not see it.


    Lin Lang took out a jade box, square, crystal clear, and handed it to Lin Haoxuan.


    He went out for this period of time for the things in front of him, and now finally coming back means that Lin Haoxuan''s injuries will also be healed.


    "Xuan''er, this is the Lingyuan Pill, you quickly take it, it will help you recover from your injury, don''t worry, I won''t let the guys who hurt you." Lin Lang was full of anger.


    Lin Haoxuan took the jade box and opened it. A mellow pill was lying quietly in the center of the jade box. Once opened, the aura filled the hall. The whole hall was filled with medicinal fragrance, and one sip made people feel infinite power.


    "Hurry up and take it! I''ll be there to protect you." Lin Haoxuan was injured not lightly, hurting his lungs, and one more day would be more dangerous. In order for Lin Haoxuan to fully absorb the effects of the medicine, Lin Lang did not hesitate to expend spiritual energy to Lin Haoxuan. Protector.


    Lin Haoxuan nodded in response, and he also knew that Lin Haoxuan would protect him much better.


    Taking out the Lingyuan Pill, Lin Haoxuan used the unfamiliar spiritual power to wrap the Lingyuan Pill with spiritual power, let its medicinal effect be fully exerted, and flow to the limbs along the meridians.


    Lingyuan Pill is worthy of being a five-grade pill, and its efficacy is much better than other pill. The most important thing is that Lingyuan Pill is mainly aimed at people with serious internal injuries like Lin Haoxuan.


    Lin Haoxuan tried his best to refine the Lingyuan Pill, he knew that there would be no major problems with Lin Lang by his side.


    The fact is also true. When Lin Haoxuan''s spiritual power was not able to sustain him, Lin Lang stretched out his palm and gathered his spiritual power on his palm, gently touching Qiuming''s back, Lin Lang put his profound power into Lin Haoxuan''s body to help him Refining Lingyuan Pill.


    Lin Haoxuan''s body was shocked, and with Lin Lang''s help, his speed in refining Lingyuan Pill was much faster. ,, ..

 v15 Chapter 39： : Lingyuan Pill

    And the injured body is slowly recovering, and it is estimated that it will be healed in just one or two days!


    After refining all the Lingyuan Pills, Lin Haoxuan felt that his body was already feeling much better, and Lin Lang withdrew his hand.


    "Thank you, father." Lin Haoxuan said respectfully to Lin Lang.


    "You can do it as long as you are okay." Lin Lang was relieved and looked at Lin Haoxuan with love in his eyes.


    Lin Haoxuan''s mother has passed away since he was a child, and his only relative is Lin Lang, and Lin Lang also loves his only son.


    "Brother Haoxuan, are you recovering?" Lin Haoming leaned over and asked.


    "Yeah." Lin Haoxuan nodded with a smile.


    "Xuan''er, do you know who hurt you this time? I won''t let them go for being so cruel," Lin Lang said.


    No one doubts the authenticity of his words, because he is the head of the Lin family, Lin Lang, looking at the world, he is also a top-notch existence.


    This place is called the Immortal Demon Realm, and it is divided into the Eastern Continent and the Western Continent. The Lin family is conveniently located in the Eastern Continent.


    The Lin Family is a five-star family on the Eastern Continent. Except for the limited four-star and three-star forces, the Lin Family has already stood at the pinnacle of the mainland. Of course, even those four-star and three-star forces would sell Lin Lang''s face. Now that the only son of the Lin family''s head has been assassinated, it is not a small name to say.


    Looking at Lin Lang, Lin Haoxuan was quite moved, but he planned to solve it in his own way.


    "Father, I have already noted the people who murdered me. I won''t let them get better, don''t worry." Lin Haoxuan said.


    Lin Lang was also shocked when he heard this, but even after he understood that Lin Haoxuan wanted to find his place by himself, and disdain to use the power of the family.


    "Good, good, good." Lin Lang said three "good" words in succession, and he was happy for Lin Haoxuan''s change.


    Before Lin Haoxuan was a pustule, it was almost the same. Relying on his family''s power, he caused trouble everywhere. Now that Lin Haoxuan has such an awareness, Lin Lang is also happy. It is Lin Haoxuan himself asking for a change, Lin Lang feels so.


    Coming out of the hall, Lin Haoming looked at Lin Haoxuan incomprehensibly, his eyes dull, as if he had been hit.


    "Brother Haoxuan, what''s wrong with you?" Lin Haoming asked.


    In the past, when Lin Haoxuan suffered a loss outside, it was not relying on the power of the family to find the place, but this time he wanted to solve it by himself. This was an incredible thing in Lin Haoming''s view.


    Lin Haoxuan knew what Lin Haoming meant. When he first came here, Lin Haoxuan also inquired about the previous Lin Haoxuan. He knew his temper and temperament so well, how could he not know what Lin Haoming thought.


    It''s just that some things can''t be avoided for a lifetime!


    Lin Haoxuan thought so.


    Saying goodbye to Lin Haoming, Lin Haoxuan returned to his residence alone, which was an independent courtyard.


    Lin Haoxuan was very excited when he returned to his nest. He had been waiting for this day for a long time.


    During this month, he had to endure the torture of injury and pain every day, so he didn''t have the energy to care about other things.


    This is in the age of gods and demons, where the style of warrior prevails, and the technological civilization of the previous life is completely two extremes. In the words of the previous life, all people in this era are theists.


    Lin Haoxuan yearned for such an era, as soon as he returned to his room, Lin Haoxuan used his spiritual power.


    He seemed to be familiar with these by nature, and after running a few weeks of spiritual power, he found that the whole body was much smoother.


    In the previous month, because the body was severely injured, although I was very curious in my heart, what was going on with this spiritual power? But once the spiritual power is activated, the heart-piercing pain is not something ordinary people can bear.


    Therefore, Lin Haoxuan had to bear with him temporarily, and now his body was getting better, of course he couldn''t wait to feel this wonderful spiritual power.


    He found that running the spiritual power now had no major impact on his injury. He would not feel pain. On the contrary, he was still very comfortable. Lin Haoxuan guessed that this is because his body is gradually recovering, and the spiritual power will accelerate his physical recovery.


    Knowing this, Lin Haoxuan worked tirelessly with his spiritual power over and over again. After one night, I don��t know how many weeks it has been operating. Even Lin Haoxuan himself might not remember clearly, right?


    There was nothing for a night, and the next day, Lin Haoxuan''s body had almost recovered.


    I have to say that although Lin Haoxuan was a **** in the past, this talent was not a mess.


    "This is a new beginning." Lin Haoxuan opened the door, breathing the free air, full of joy.


    In the 21st century, he still has family, teachers, and classmates, but now everything can''t go back.


    Lin Haoxuan is not a hypocritical person. After thinking about it, he was happy. The parents in the family have his brother to take care of. He is not so worried, but he will always miss it.


    Now, Lin Lang is extremely concerned about his only son. He wants to play another role, and he can''t let this father down.


    "The original owner of this body should be dead, right?" Lin Haoxuan thought.


    Until now, he hadn''t figured out how he came back. Lin Haoxuan took possession of his body, and of course also inherited part of his memory.


    I vaguely remember that Lin Haoxuan''s clan brother Lin Hai asked him to go to Luofengxia to kill the monster beast. Lin Haoxuan agreed without hesitation.


    Thinking about it now, this matter is full of doubts, and it should have something to do with Lin Hai.


    "Tian Yuezong?" Lin Haoxuan''s mind also flashed such a name.


    Tianyue Sect is the four-star sect on the Eastern Continent, stronger than the Lin Family where Lin Haoxuan is located.


    The matter involved the Tianyue Sect, Lin Haoxuan did not dare to say anything, for fear of causing misfortune to the Lin family, he buried this matter in his heart. ,, ..

 v15 Chapter 40： : Five-Star Force

    There is still a gap between the five-star power and the four-star power, and sometimes this gap is a sting. It is a contest between top strengths. When Lin Haoxuan''s strength surpasses all the sects and families, then can he truly speak freely.


    The Lin family is a five-star family, but the Tianyue Sect is a four-star sect.


    Whether it is in the past or present life, it is not Lin Haoxuan''s character to suffer a loss without revenge. It is just that Lin Haoxuan''s power is limited now, and he is hiding strategically in order to wait for the future outbreak.


    "The Lingyuan Pill my father gave me was really amazing. In just one night, the injury almost recovered." Lin Haoxuan showed a smile, and his handsome face made people feel uncomfortable.


    After walking into the yard, Lin Haoxuan realized the difference between this world and the afterlife after the real recovery. This world has not been polluted by the Industrial Revolution, and there is another unknown element hidden in the air.


    In the words of the present world, the unknown element is the aura in people''s mouth, and the wind of warriors prevails because it is beneficial to the ubiquitous aura that humans can absorb.


    Ordinary people who breathe aura every day will live a long life!


    Lin Haoxuan had a good guess. In the Eastern Continent, the life expectancy of ordinary people is over a hundred years old. As for the cultivator, the life expectancy is even longer.


    Even the existence in the legend can be immortal, the world is withered, and I am alone.


    But those characters are limited to legends, and no one has actually seen them.


    With Lin Lang''s movable type signboard behind him, Lin Haoxuan can be described as unscrupulous in his actions.


    The most important thing now is to enhance your strength!


    Although I haven''t really seen a warrior competition, I know from some classics that the truly powerful warriors can turn upside down when they raise their hands. And here is a world where the strong are respected, there is no law, no restraint, whoever has the big fist makes sense.


    For this kind of situation, other people might say it is "barbaric" and "uncivilized", but Lin Haoxuan doesn''t think so. Only in this way can he embody the survival rule of the weak and the strong. The strong survive and the weak are eliminated. He likes this world.


    As long as there is competition where there are people, there may be bloodshed. This sentence is vividly reflected here.


    This is a truly savage world, and it is also a world that Lin Haoxuan likes.


    The cultivators here are collectively called Ying Tianshi, ordinary cultivators who have no power to bind chickens, and truly powerful ones who can move mountains and fill the sea.


    Lin Haoxuan estimated that his cultivation level should be in the second stage of the cultivator''s introductory stage, the physical training stage.


    The first stage is to entrain qi to refine qi. After a person is born, he must first learn to entrain qi to refine qi. Entraining qi and refining qi is the beginning stage of the cultivator and does not require advanced methods. It can be said that the full name of the immortal demon world is a cultivator, because even ordinary people will have some methods of entraining qi and refining qi. Qi refining is very popular in the fairy world.


    In the body refining stage, you need to temper your body from the skin to the internal organs with spiritual energy to increase the strength of your body, and refine your body into a powerful weapon, which can even resist spirit soldiers.


    After completing all this, he can be regarded as a real cultivator. Lin Haoxuan cannot be regarded as a cultivator now, but even so, Lin Haoxuan''s talent is a top-notch existence in the entire Lin family.


    After leaving the courtyard, Lin Haoxuan finally had the opportunity to look at the outside world. He was always bored in the house, which ordinary people couldn''t bear. He had been living in that small courtyard for a month.


    There are many sect families on the Eastern Continent, and there is no such thing as an official. If there is to be, it should be the sects and families that rule these areas!


    The Lin family is the undisputed ruler with a radius of five thousand miles, maintaining the order of the surroundings. As the young patriarch, Lin Haoxuan must be courteous wherever he goes.


    The Lin Family is a five-star family. The entire family is hidden in the Tianfeng Mountain Range, some distance from the outside world. Even outside the Tianfeng Mountain Range, few ordinary people know that there is such a family entrenched in it.


    The demon beasts in the Tianfeng Mountains are rampant, and the Lin family can��t kill all the beasts in the Tianfeng Mountains. However, Lin Lang, the contemporary patriarch of the Lin Family, and the demon king in the Tianfeng Mountains have agreed that the two can live in peace. To get started, although the Lin family might not lose, but it''s not much better?


    Luofeng Gorge was also in the Tianfeng Mountain Range. On that day, Lin Haoxuan, Lin Hai, etc. agreed to go to Luofeng Gorge to kill the beast.


    Lin Haoxuan now thinks about it and still has lingering fears, especially in the end, the brightly colored bird, the whole body is filled with a dangerous atmosphere, Tyu Ming felt at the time that he was about to be swallowed by the bird in one bite, but in the end he avoided the vitality by relying on his cleverness. , But the chest also endured the bird''s blow.


    Lin Haoxuan was also seriously injured.


    The whole process seemed to be just an accident, but Lin Haoxuan felt it was not that simple.


    First of all, at that time, Lin Hai, **, and Lin Huan were standing next to him. If there was a rescue, there was still time, but they didn''t.


    One of the biggest doubts was the bird that appeared suddenly. Lin Haoxuan remembered clearly that the bird''s eyes were red at the time, as if it had entered a violent state. Generally speaking, this kind of self-mutilation that did not hesitate to consume its vitality would not be used indiscriminately.


    But that bird only recognized Lin Haoxuan, as if Lin Haoxuan was his great enemy, Lin Hai and others stood by, but the violent bird didn''t care about them.


    This last point was what Lin Haoxuan really doubted. He felt that someone really wanted him to die. ,, ..

 v15 Chapter 41： : Five Elements Escape

    "You used the water movement escape technique in the Five Elements Escape Technique, traced our breath with the help of the water in the trees, and found us. Unfortunately, there is only you here, Zhu''er, trapping''he'', I want''he'' Dantian Reiki beads inside.


    After Lin Feng finished speaking, Zhu''er flashed and came to the man in black. The cyan long sword rushed towards the man in black, and the red and black long sword in the hands of the man in black appeared.


    "Zhu''er, be careful.''He'' has a mutated water attribute natal soul, and has cultivated a mutated aura. The young master sees that the aura of ��he�� and ��him�� contains toxins."


    Lin Feng said loudly, Zhu''er immediately stepped forward and did not fight melee with the man in black, but condensed a long-range attack. After listening to Lin Feng''s words, the man in black condensed and attacked and said, "Suwen Lin Chen and his wife''s son, five years old. I was familiar with a lot of knowledge about the Five Elements World. At the age of ten, he was also quite accomplished in piano, chess, calligraphy and calligraphy. At the age of fifteen, he was proficient in everything. Apart from his lack of cultivation, he seemed to be unable to find any''problems'', and he very smart."


    "Men in black, you are right, Zhu''er is back!"


    Lin Feng''s call, Zhu''er came to Lin Feng in a flash. The attack in the hands of the black man was divided into red and black and attacked the two. Lin Feng pushed Zhu''er away, and Zhu''er nodded knowingly. , She went to deal with the red light, but he opened his mouth and swallowed the black light.


    The man in black just wanted to laugh, and Zhu''er''s words appeared: "The young master of Zhu''er is not afraid of poison, but you are afraid of your attack. Now your attack is blocked by Zhu''er, and your poison is useless to the young master of Zhu''er. ."


    What is the most taboo in the battle? That was distraction. After listening to Zhu''er''s words, the man in black looked at Lin Feng incredulously.


    At this time, Lin Feng was wrapped in black energy, but the black energy was quickly receding. He felt sorry for the man in black. He was looking at Lin Feng incredulously, but was slapped on the shoulder by Zhu''er, and the man in black fell down. Flying out, Lin Feng came to the man in black in a flash. He said:


    "Say! Who the **** is''Black and White Supreme''! How did he know that the five statues are in our Lin Family? I want to know the exact answer, otherwise I don''t mind letting you taste the fire spirit, this master knows that you mainly cultivate water attributes If the young master injects the power of the fire attribute into your body, then water and fire will not be compatible, and you should know better than anyone else what will happen at that time."


    "Dare you!" The man in black struggled and found that the blue sword light was only one millimeter away from the neck of''his'', and''he'' didn''t move any more.


    "You are a woman!" Lin Feng asked. At the moment when the man in black was speaking, Lin Feng judged from her voice that she was a woman.


    "Master, what do you want to do?" Zhu''er stood in front of Lin Feng, but she was pushed away by him, and a five-color light appeared from his hand. Zhu''er looked behind him, and the man in black ran away, Zhu''er again Bowed his head. She said:


    "Master, Zhu''er made another mistake and let her run away."


    "Okay! Master doesn��t blame you. Although your cultivation level is good, you don��t know a lot of things. Just now, the woman who has cultivated the power of water attributes can borrow all the water in the heaven and earth. She just used the trees inside Moisture flees."


    After Lin Feng finished speaking, Zhu''er nodded, because she herself could also use all the wood-related things in the world to escape, and she could blend into a big tree.


    A wounded woman in black appeared on the grass not far away, and then the five-colored light entangled her, and she was trapped by the five-colored light.


    "It''s Lin Feng again, this girl must kill you."


    "Are you looking for me?"


    After Lin Feng finished speaking, the black-clothed woman looked at him in surprise and asked: "What kind of spiritual technique do you use, you can actually use aura to track my breath.


    Lin Feng moved his fingers and said, "That is not spirituality at all, but the talent of this young master. You also said that I am very smart. You can''t think of any way to do this. I''m so sorry that this young master has spent fifteen years of cultivation. Time, to learn a lot of knowledge in the Five Elements Great World. What''s more? You are now a prisoner. Tell me who the "Black and White Supreme" is! This young master can spare you not to die!"


    The man in black closed her eyes, her meaning is very clear, even if she is dead, she will not say who the "Black and White Supreme" is! Lin Feng shook his head helplessly, stretched out a hand, and uncovered the masked silk scarf of the man in black. The man in black opened his eyes, just about to struggle and was trapped by Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng asked: "You only have one chance to tell who the''Black and White Supreme'' is! Otherwise, the young master doesn''t mind forcing out dozens of Reiki beads in your body. This young master thinks,''Black and White Supreme'' is impossible. Raise a waste with no cultivation base!"


    "What if the cultivation base is abolished? I want me to tell who the''Black and White Supreme'' is! That is simply impossible."


    After the black-clothed woman finished speaking, Lin Feng squeezed her mouth open, and a small black pill was taken out of the black-clothed woman''s mouth.


    The black pill appeared in Lin Feng''s hands. He swallowed it in his mouth. To Lin Feng, the poison pill was a good thing, a good thing to enhance wood aura and water aura. The black pill was made from herbal medicine and belonged to grass. Wood and grass also contain water, and both Lin Fengshui aura and wood aura will be improved.


    Seeing Lin Feng swallowing the pill, the woman in black stared at him stupidly, but then what? Just one sentence came to her ear: "My young master''s stamina is very limited."


    When the words were over, a colorful aura appeared in Lin Feng''s hand. The colorful aura entered the body of the black-clothed woman. Lin Feng disappeared and came to Zhu''er not far away. Zhu''er said: "Master, why don''t you kill him to improve his cultivation? Because her strength is no worse than Zhuer."


    Lin Feng didn��t answer, and walked forward. He stepped forward and she stepped back. In the end, she leaned on the tree, he leaned on her, and he pointed to her and said, ��First, that The woman in black is beautiful, her face is beautiful, and her skin is watery. Secondly, because her strength is similar to yours, this young master didn''t kill her. This young master killed her, and behind her was the''black and white supreme'' He will definitely be furious. At that time, maybe he will deal with us personally. He hasn��t come to deal with us now. There must be some reason. Third, the young master won��t let her go so cheaply. At least I saw her face. The young master added some''materials'' in her body...

 v15 Chapter 42： : Problems

    "You, an adult, are still playing so vigorously with a few children. There is something wrong with it." Liusha said with a pair of big eyes.


    Unexpectedly, Zhang Liang would have thought that quicksand would appear at this time. He was a little depressed. This woman had to take care of what he did.


    The cost of inviting a barbarian is no less than sending hundreds of bug legs to the catalog, or even worse.


    That was a piece of incomplete brutal skill, something that Liube passed down from generation to generation, but it was incomplete, so no one in Liube had successfully practiced so far, otherwise he wouldn''t have been bullied by the image department.


    In fleeting terms, it means not to fight for steamed buns and to fight for the tone. Of course, the rubbings are the rubbings, and the authentic ones are still kept by the Liube. However, even the rubbings are quite attractive, otherwise the transaction will not succeed.


    The demon in the devil wanted to see the so-called brutal power, but people might not be willing to show it to Zhang Liang, but it''s okay, there will be a chance to see it in the future.


    Holding a bun with fruit in one hand and a chicken drumstick in the other, what he earns is delicious, and Zhang Liang eats with relish.


    "Hey, don''t follow me anymore. I don''t have time to be your master." While eating, he said to the children who followed him behind him. Don''t even say that Zhang Liang and the children came together in harmony.


    "Oh, then you must teach us how to hit stones when you have time," said the headed child, holding the back of his head.


    "Definitely," Zhang Liang stretched out a hand full of greasy water and made a thumbs-up agreement with the children before the children were willing to leave.


    When the barbarians were invited, the confidence of the passing years was gained, and the walk became more confident.


    Zhang Liang was lying on a scooter, facing up to the sky, shaking his calf to continue teasing Ash. No one paid any attention to him anyway, so please entertain yourself.


    After a while, the convoy had left the market and returned to the wilderness, moving forward in the direction of the map department.


    "I heard you are a barbaric!" At this moment, the cold beauty in red came to Zhang Liang sitting on a tall horse. Although she had a little smile on her face now, this smile was really seen in Zhang Liang''s eyes. too fake.


    "What does it have to do with you?" Zhang Liang turned and looked at the cold beauty in red.


    "Uh" heard the words, the cold beauty in red was taken aback, and thought to herself: "This person is too rude."


    It seemed that she felt a little self-confident and boring, the cold beauty in red frowned, and then rode away under Zhang Liang''s gaze. Zhang Liang looked a little bored and thought to herself: "This woman has something wrong too!" .


    After a long time, the map department was close at hand, but there was no immediate departure. The fleeting time signaled to take a rest first, and only after eating and drinking enough to fight a war.


    But most people didn��t eat or drink. After all, a possible battle was imminent. How could someone like Zhang Liang not eat or drink because of this. He was the only one in the entire team. Eat and drink there.


    "Let''s go." After a short break, the team started again.


    Looking from a distance, the moat of the map department became clearer and clearer, and then a city wall appeared behind the moat. I didn''t expect that the map department was also protected by a wall.


    When the people of Liubu saw the city wall, the guards on the city wall of Tubu also spotted them. It seemed that the visitors were not kind, so the guards reported without stopping, and the catalog appeared after a while.


    "The catalog, return it to my dad." When the catalog appeared, Quicksand broke out instantly. She yelled at the catalog on the city wall with her voice like a shrew cursing the street.


    "Haha, there are a lot of people," the catalogue stared with a pair of big eyes and looked at the Liube personnel below, as if he had noticed something and didn''t say it clearly, but the cryptic meaning has been expressed.


    The fleeting years heard the deep meaning of the catalog, and his consciousness was very clear. Why did they bring so many people here? It''s not because they want to find fault.


    Now that the other party has noticed, and the fleeting years don��t have to pretend to be stupid, he shouted to the catalog: "The catalog, we have no grievances and no grudges, but your map deceives people too much. If you let my tribe people go today, it��s fine, Ruuo Otherwise, even if the clan is annihilated, our Liubu will never die with you."


    Liubu is not as powerful as Tubu, but if you want to talk about the power of the whole family and the immortality of Tubu, then even if Tubu wins in the end, it will be a tragic victory. What will you get in the end? ,, ..

 v15 Chapter 43： :induction

    As long as her breath is within five miles of this young master, this young master can feel her, you say, in the future, she and the man in black will chase us again, can we catch up? "


    Zhu''er nodded and pushed away Lin Feng and said, "The young master is not allowed to like her. Just now, the young master said that she is beautiful, her face is beautiful, and her skin is watery."


    After Lin Feng heard Zhu''er''s words, he just wanted to teach her a lesson. He felt that someone was approaching the woman in black not far away. He pulled Pearl and disappeared in place. Zhu''er pouted, but then he still sighed. What a freak! Because the two of them escaped into a big tree, they saw them.


    "It''s overcast, what''s wrong with you?" a man in black came to the woman in black and said.


    The woman in black replied: "I was injured by Lin Chen and his wife. They rescued the two. I used the technique of water escape and fled here. Take me to heal."


    After the woman in black had finished speaking, the man in black picked up the woman in black and walked away.


    After the two left, Lin Feng and the other two appeared, and Zhu''er asked, "Master, why does the woman in black tell lies? What is her purpose."


    Lin Feng took Zhu''er''s little hand and said as he walked: "It''s very simple, the woman in black will say that she was defeated by the two of us? The face in front of the man in black is not guaranteed, so she won''t say that she is defeated. In our hands, don��t ask the young master what he is going to do now? Zhu''er, you have to remember one sentence, talk less and see more with your eyes, the young master doesn��t want to answer every question for you."


    One day passed, two days passed, Lin Feng followed the two men in black to the''City of Chaos'', Lin Feng did not follow the two men in black again, but looked at Zhuer beside him and said : "If the young master''s Zhu''er enters the chaotic city like this, the young master can be 100% sure that as soon as he enters Zhu''er, he will be snatched back to be the wife of the village. At that time, the young master will not be able to save you."


    Lin Feng flashed, two black masks appeared in his hands, two ferocious''demon wolf'' masks, Zhu''er also took one, covering his small face, and the two walked to the''City of Mixed Theory'' As soon as she entered, a smell of blood and dead bodies appeared in Zhu''er''s sense of smell. She looked at the smiling Lin Feng beside her, and knew that he had not told herself everything in the''City of Chaos''. At this time, Lin Feng said: "If you can''t smell these things, will you still have adverse reactions?"


    "The city of chaos is full of wicked people. They like to kill people and **** the spiritual energy beads from others to cultivate. Therefore, the corpses on the street are not enough, and it is also a gathering place for all races." The city of chaos. ''There is more than one in the Five Elements Great World. It is said that within every race, there is a''City of Chaos'', but no one knows where this city is. Unexpectedly, we are lucky!"


    Lin Feng explained to Zhu''er about the''City of Chaos'' while pulling her outside the inn. Just as Zhu''er wanted to prevent Lin Feng from entering, Lin Feng waved her hand to tell her not to worry about it. She shook her head helplessly. Let him drag her into the inn.


    "Bring all the good wine and food you have here to this young master." Lin Feng took Zhu''er and sat in a chair by the window, he said.


    "okay!"


    A young woman came to Lin Feng, a few small dishes appeared on the table, Lin Feng waved her hand to signal the woman to leave, Zhuer looked at the woman, and thought in her heart: "Unexpectedly, an ordinary woman here is a monk. , The''water'' in the''City of Chaos'' is very deep!"


    Lin Feng, who was standing by, saw Zhu''er who was about to be absorbed again. A chopstick turned into powder. Zhu''er looked at Lin Feng, and a sound transmission appeared in her ears, "We don''t have any spirit stones to pay the bill. Order to eat, and stray after eating."


    When Lin Feng''s voice was heard, Zhu''er looked at the sumptuous dishes on the table, picked up his chopsticks and ate and drank.


    (Note! Lingshi is the currency of the Five Elements World. It is divided into five types: yellow gold spiritual stone with golden aura, blue wood spiritual stone with wood aura, blue water aura stone with water aura, and red fire with fire aura. Spirit stone, brown earth spirit stone containing earth spirit."


    Soon, half an hour passed, and there was not much food left on the table. Zhu''er looked at Lin Feng. Although her cultivation base is higher than his cultivation base, she is not smarter than him. She wants to see what method he uses. ? Eat this meal for nothing.


    "Bill, please!"


    After Lin Feng finished speaking, she pulled Zhu''er from the window and jumped onto the street. She looked at him and finally knew why he entered the inn and chose a table by the window to sit down.


    The woman in the inn just came out of the inn and found that they could no longer be seen. The woman entered the inn, went up to the fourth floor, came to a room, knocked on the door, inside the room A voice came out: "Don''t retreat! Nothing important, don''t enter the house, otherwise! Die!"


    There was a voice in the house, and the woman outside the house disappeared. She was afraid that she would lose her life for a few spiritual stones. She took out a few spiritual stones from her arms, resenting the two who ate for nothing, and hurt her. Bring the spirit stone to pay for them.


    Not far from the street, the two figures of Lin Feng appeared. Zhu''er just wanted to speak, Lin Feng said: "Okay, I know you want to know what happened just now, because the two men in black are also in that room, and What? Those two men in black went to the highest level of the inn. The young master didn''t eat for nothing in the inn of the enemy family, so don''t they have to give them money!"


    Just after Lin Feng finished speaking, the quarrel in the distance spread to their ears. ,, ..

 v15 Chapter 44： : Gambling

    "If anyone can defeat the little girl''s personal servant, he can get one thousand top-grade spiritual stones, one thousand high-grade spiritual stones, one thousand middle-grade spiritual stones, one thousand low-grade spiritual stones, and the loser, he must join us�� Confucian family, second, if there is anyone who is superior in strength, maybe a little girl will marry him.�� said a woman in a white dress and a white veil.


    After Lin Feng listened to the woman��s words, he pulled Zhu''er beside her, and signaled that she wanted to get those spiritual stones. One top-grade spiritual stone equals one hundred high-grade spiritual stones equal to one thousand middle-grade spiritual stones, and 10,000 low-grade spiritual stones. He won those spirit stones.


    Lin Feng took Zhu''er by his side and walked under the ring, waiting for the game.


    Within a short period of time, there were crowds of people under the ring, but very few people would show their faces, most of them wore black masks or used other things to hide their faces.


    Seeing the people in the audience, the woman in white on the ring took off her veil. Her round face, long hair, and her beauty are as good as bamboo. This is what Lin Feng thinks when she sees it. Then, the woman continued: "The young woman''s name is Kong Jing. She is the only daughter of Kong Zhuang, the patriarch of the Kong family. Now the game begins!


    The woman''s words fell, and all those who wanted to go to the stage felt like being entangled by trees. Lin Feng came to the arena in a flash, and he said: "This young master only wants to get those spirit stones, please make a move!"


    Lin Feng''s words fell, and Kong Jing''s personal maid appeared in front of him.


    The moment Lin Feng saw the maidservant, he looked at the masked maidservant, because her cultivation base was constantly improving, one level three, one level four, one level five, and one level six. In the end, her cultivation base was set at the first level of the second floor. Lin Feng sighed secretly: "Fortunately, her cultivation base is only level two, otherwise, I will lose today.


    Lin Feng had only one level ten level cultivation base for the women''s second level, so he had to act first, and a smooth branch appeared from his hand.


    As soon as the smooth branch appeared, everyone in the audience yelled: "Where did the guy who didn''t know the height of the sky and the earth came from, actually took a branch to fight, it''s really arrogant."


    People in the audience booed! The maidservant on the stage said: "Since the branch is used as a ��shubao�� (spiritual treasure) to fight the maidservant, the maidservant is not welcome."


    "please!"


    After Lin Feng finished speaking, the branch in his hand appeared in front of everyone with a blue light. Lin Feng didn''t know much about swordsmanship and moves. He learned two spiritual arts. If he fights close quarters with people, he will probably end up with one move. defeat.


    The smooth branches grew dense leaves, the cyan light disappeared, and then red leaves appeared. Among the five elements, the wood makes fire. If you attack with the fire attribute power, Lin Feng believes that he must be sure to defeat that name. Maidservant.


    "My son, please forgive the maidservant for being rude!"


    After the maidservant finished speaking, a sword pierced Lin Feng. Lin Feng would not be so stupid as to fight her close. He took off three leaves and appeared in his hands. The leaves gradually grew, and three big leaves full of blue light flew out.


    "What kind of attack is this!"


    "It''s OK to attack like this!"


    ,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,


    The people in the audience were like birds, ��tweeting��, and the maidservant on the stage moved his hands. She borrowed the aura of water in the sky and turned them into water dragons floating in the air.


    The water dragons in the sky appeared, Lin Feng stretched out a finger, and a red light appeared from his fingertips. Then, the red light turned into a ball of fire and flew to the three big leaves in the sky, and the big leaves were burned. , A raging fire appeared in the sky, but he didn��t know that an old man with a white beard under the ring was staring at him closely. In that old man��s eyes, looking at Lin Feng as if seeing a treasure, what he was thinking, no one knows.


    Above the sky, the water dragon opened its mouth wide and spouted water waves and flew towards the raging fire, but Lin Feng had no intention of caring about the raging fire in the sky. Then he took off a branch from the small tree in his hand and threw it away, off the stage. Everyone in has already been shocked by Lin Feng''s bizarre attack, and no one noticed that Lin Feng''s branches still on the ground had disappeared from the ground.


    "My son, if you don''t control your own fire, you are about to lose." The maidservant finished speaking and shot a ray of light into the water dragon. The raging fire in the sky was quickly extinguished, and the water dragon flew towards the forest wind. .


    "Don''t compete, you''ve already lost." Lin Feng finished speaking and jumped off the ring. The servant girl didn''t know how to lose. She just wanted to go up to chase Lin Feng, but was stopped by Kong Jing. She said: "Xiao Qiu, if it wasn''t for that young man''s mercy, you would have been defeated. Look at your feet."


    Xiao Qiu looked at her feet being entangled with roots of trees, and then walked to Kong Jing and said: "Miss, the maidservant is incompetent, causing the lady to lose so many spirit stones."


    After Xiao Qiu finished speaking, Kong Jing put a storage bag in her hand, she nodded knowingly, and walked to the bottom of the ring. She came to Lin Feng and shook the storage bag in her hand. , Said: "The maidservant has something to ask the maidservant, and he also asked the maidservant to tell the maidservant when those tree roots appeared at the maidservant''s feet."


    Lin Feng didn''t answer, but pointed to the storage bag in Xiaoqiu''s hand. Then, many tree roots appeared under her feet again, and they kept entwining her body.


    "The son is merciful, she is my maidservant, and I ask the son to live around her." Kong Qing on the ring stepped down and said to Lin Feng. Lin Feng took the storage bag and pulled up the one next to him. Xiao Zhu, walking to the distance, the roots of the trees disappeared to the ground, Xiao Qiu looked at his feet, there was no change in the slightest. ,, ..

 v15 Chapter 45： : Quartet visitors

    Not far away, the two Lin Feng, who had earned a lot of spiritual stones, quickly entered the inn of the "Guest from Quartet". They directly found a guest room to live in, but they did not know that an old man with a white beard appeared opposite their guest room. Inside the room.


    "That guy, he must be cultivating the power of fire and the double attribute of wood. People who cultivate these two powers are most suitable for alchemy. If I tie him back to be the apprentice of one of the three sages of the human race in the world of the five elements, Wouldn''t it be great.


    Time flies, and it gets dark in the blink of an eye. In a room, Lin Feng is facing a difficult thing to solve, that is, there is only a bed in their house, and Xiao Zhu insists on sleeping with Lin Feng for a simple reason: "Lin Feng took away her most precious thing. She belongs to Lin Feng, and she also wants to sleep with Lin Feng."


    "I knew I wouldn''t live in the inn, and I went to live in the street." Lin Feng said the last sentence and fell on the big bed. Then she pulled him up and said a word. "Master, you haven''t bathed, brushed your teeth, or adjusted your hair for at least one year and three months."


    When Lin Feng started doing it, he also said: "The young master has no dust at all on his body, and even if there is dust, it will be shaken by the spiritual energy in my body."


    After Lin Feng finished speaking, he fell on the spot, then quickly stood up and looked out the door.


    "Who!"


    After Lin Feng finished speaking, the two of them flew to the door and found that there was no figure outside the door. The two of them returned to the house. Just as Zhu''er wanted to speak, Lin Feng pointed to her and said, "This young master''s body meridians, and the three hidden inside the body. Thousand-acupoints are fully accessible, and the young master��s hearing is better than you. Don��t ask, your cultivation base is higher than that of the young master. Why didn��t you find out."


    Just after Lin Feng finished speaking, he smiled at the old man in the room opposite him. The old man said, "The meridians and the acupuncture points are perfect. How can this kid have such good luck? Which master helped him get through? Could it be his master? No! How could my Pill Saint rob someone else''s disciple, we must figure it out, otherwise! I won''t accept him as my disciple, but it''s really hard to find a fellow of wood, fire, and the same body."


    In Lin Feng''s house, he lay on the bed, Zhu''er took off the mask from his face, and insisted on pulling him into the wooden barrel to wash his body, which made Lin Feng want to be furious, but didn''t know. Why was he angry, Zhu''er was right, she just let him wash his body.


    Under Zhuer''s service, Lin Feng entered the wooden barrel filled with hot water. He closed his eyes. He was a young master. He had been used to the feeling of being soaked in hot water since he was a child. He closed his eyes. Eyes, enjoy this comfortable feeling.


    At this time, Zhu''er came to Lin Feng. "In the past, there were many maids and servants who bathed the young master. Zhu''er only practiced honestly. He never let Zhu''er do this. Now let Zhu''er serve the young master!"


    The moment Zhu''er��s little hand touched Lin Feng, she discovered a secret, something that even her would be jealous of. His young master��s skin is now softer than the woman��s body. She just wanted to be When she touched, a kind of force bounced her away, and a blue light appeared on Lin Feng''s body. He opened his eyes and looked at Zhu''er whose little hand was injured. With a wave of his hand, the poor little Zhu appeared in front of him again. He said:


    "Don''t exchange your little tricks for my young master''s sympathy. The young master knows that what Zhuer cultivates is the power of wood attributes. She can recover from this small injury. Xiao Zhu''s cleverness can never deceive her young master."


    After Zhu''er listened, she blushed and lowered her head. She didn''t dare to look at Lin Feng. Lin Feng was not in the mood to wash down again, shaking off the drops of water on her body, and flashing, a nightgown appeared on his body. He walked in front of Zhu''er and said a word while lying on her ears. He came to the bed and lay down, and Zhu''er''s face was even more ruddy. She looked at Lin Feng and thought: "Zhu''er''s most important things are given to you. After the young master, are you afraid that the young master will peek at me in the bath?"


    After Zhuer finished speaking, with a wave, the rosette appeared under the wooden barrel. Zhuer changed the hot water and jumped onto the wooden barrel. Pieces of petals emerged from the rosette, forming a big ball, wrapping the barrel and Bamboo.


    The ball was formed, and Lin Feng, who closed his eyes on the bed, opened his eyes. This Zhuer thought that a "guardian of the lotus" could stop this young master. With a flash, he appeared silently in front of the big ball. The whole body was wrapped in cyan light, he disappeared in place, appeared in the sphere, he covered her small mouth, she broke off his hands and blushed and said:


    "Master, how can you do this?"


    After Zhu''er finished speaking, Lin Feng smiled, and then he looked at Zhu''er and said, "Didn''t this young master just say a word to you? You can''t take a bath tonight, otherwise! Young master will do bad things."


    Zhu''er looked at Lin Feng who was smiling, and covered her body with her hands, but unfortunately it didn''t help. She muttered a word in her mouth: "Zhu''er''s most important things are given to the young master, and his body has long been seen by him. pass."


    After muttering, she put down her hands and asked, "Master, what is Zhu''er''s figure? How is your black woman?"


    After Zhu''er''s words were over, Lin Feng found Zhu''er looking at his eyes, and he said, "Zhu''er is only seventeen years old. If this young master takes care of it, I believe it won''t be long before she will be better than the black-clothed woman."


    When Lin Feng finished speaking, Zhu''er pouted his mouth, lay on his body, and said angrily: "Master, can you stare at other women? If the master agrees to Zhu''er''s request, Zhu''er So he promised the young master one thing. When the young master wanted to see Zhu''er''s body, Zhu''er would promise the young master."


    Lin Feng pushed Zhu''er away and said with a smile: "Zhu''er, you seem to have wronged the young master. When did the young master stare at the other women? Besides, the young master only stared at Zhu''er.",...

 v15 Chapter 46： :fight

    Another thing I don��t understand is how did Lin Haoxuan come back? If Lin Hai and outsiders wanted to kill Lin Haoxuan, they would not let Lin Haoxuan go after checking that Lin Haoxuan had not died, but Lin Haoxuan returned safely.


    Lin Haoxuan asked other people and said that he didn''t know how he came back.


    Lin Haoxuan felt that something must have happened after he was in a coma. He was one of the parties involved, but now he feels confused.


    Fighting is the most indispensable thing in this world of warriors, even in families like the Lin family, there are usually places like martial arts grounds.


    There was a battle going on in the field at this time. Lin Haoxuan, who had never seen these, seemed so curious about everything, and went forward to watch.


    But not long afterward, he was disappointed, there was no such fierce collision, magical magic or celestial arts as she imagined. It''s like two ordinary people fighting hand-to-hand. At this level of fighting, Lin Haoxuan has watched a lot on TV in his previous life, and even flying into the sky, the omnipotent fairy fighting can also be integrated through computer stunts.


    Lin Haoxuan walked away disappointed.


    "Father." Lin Haoxuan called.


    It turned out that when Lin Lang watched Lin Haoxuan come out by himself, he followed behind him. Lin Haoxuan was recovering from a serious injury, and Lin Lang was worried about leaving him alone.


    "How is it?" Lin Lang asked casually.


    Lin Haoxuan was taken aback, but he still said the truth: "It''s flashy and unreal, it''s empty, it doesn''t mean it."


    "Oh?" Lin Lang frowned, suppressed his anger, and asked, "Then what do you think?"


    Qiuming glanced at the stage and said, "Lin Sheng''s action seems to be a side kick, but in fact it is not. His goal should be to take Lin Kai''s right arm straight. Look at his right paw, ready to make a move at any time. The left foot is completely a cover." Lin Haoxuan talked freely.


    Lin Lang glanced at the stage. With his cultivation, he could naturally see Lin Sheng''s purpose.


    Lin Lang glanced at him, motioned for him to continue.


    "And Lin Kai is not simple. Although there is no defense on his right arm, his own strength is much stronger than Lin Sheng, coupled with fast speed and offense, this is the best defense. Obviously, Lin Kai knows his advantages. , So he can fully expose himself to Lin Sheng."


    "Without ten breaths, Lin Sheng will definitely lose." Lin Haoxuan said decisively.


    Lin Lang glanced at the stage and knew that Lin Haoxuan was right. Sure enough, at the ninth breath, Lin Sheng was slapped by Lin Kai and fell off the martial arts stage.


    Suddenly there was a shout of applause from the audience. Although Lin Haoxuan was a little disappointed, he was still very interested in fighting. The reason for disappointment was that the battles he saw just now were too far apart from what he imagined. .


    When Lin Lang saw Lin Haoxuan''s words hit the nail on the head, it was hard to talk about him at this time, just asking him to continue the analysis.


    There were several battles on the field, and in each match, Lin Haoxuan was always able to accurately judge the ending after watching them fight for two minutes, as well as their respective advantages and disadvantages.


    One time can be said to be a coincidence, but after several times, Lin Lang himself was a little overwhelmed. Now he felt that he needed to recognize his son again. His fighting talent and fighting rhythm were not generally strong.


    Of course, in the legend, there have been some evildoers on the mainland, and they have shown extraordinary fighting talents since they were young. Such people are called "natural warriors."


    Lin Lang didn''t know if his son was a "born warrior", but he knew that he could not let his son go on like this anymore.


    "You come with me." Lin Lang glanced at Lin Haoxuan lightly, and said.


    Lin Haoxuan smiled knowingly. He knew that his father had finally paid attention to him. This was exactly what Lin Haoxuan wanted.


    "Yes." Lin Haoxuan replied, following behind Lin Lang.


    Lin Lang directly took Lin Haoxuan to his own residence. As the head of the family, he lived in a very particular place. There were courtyards on the front and back. Lin Lang and Lin Haoxuan were in the backyard at this time.


    Lin Lang looked at Lin Haoxuan with a look of guilt, making Lin Haoxuan unclear.


    Lin Lang said seriously, "Xuan''er, I''m sorry, I have suffered for you these years."


    Lin Haoxuan is even more puzzled. I don''t know which one is Lin Lang singing?


    "You have a very high fighting talent, you can cultivate it, and you may even become a legendary warrior, but because of me, your talent has been buried in the past few years. If it were not for today, I would still be kept in the dark."


    In his opinion, the reason Lin Haoxuan had only such a little cultivation base was largely because of him. According to what Lin Haoxuan showed today, he has extremely high talents, and his achievements are much more than that.


    In the past ten years, even though Lin Haoxuan''s performance was a little better than that of ordinary people, as a father, he never cared about his son''s cultivation level, or even gave him advice. At this point, I have to say that Lin Lang is a failed father.


    However, the former Lin Haoxuan is not the Lin Haoxuan now. Now Lin Haoxuan possesses extremely high talents, so it may not be necessary to replace Lin Haoxuan with the former Lin Haoxuan.


    "Father, this is the child''s choice and has nothing to do with his father." Lin Haoxuan said.


    "I hope you haven''t buried your talent. Starting today, I will personally teach you until you truly become a strong man." Lin Lang said decisively. If he wants to make up for his debt to Lin Haoxuan over the years, all he can think of is so.


    "Yes." Lin Haoxuan said happily. The reason why he was so eye-catching was because of this.


    Everything here makes Lin Haoxuan obsessed, the powerful strength, the flying to the sky, the omnipotent power, which can only be possessed by the gods, and now, all of this is within his grasp. ,, ..

 v15 Chapter 47： : Five Cheats

    Lin Lang took out a few secret books, "The Profound Sword", "The Great Sword Skill", "The Silent Sword Technique", and "Legend of Thunder", after thinking about it, Lin Lang took out another copy of " "Wind and Cloud Rage" comes.


    Putting these five masterpieces in front of Lin Haoxuan, Lin Haoxuan knew that in order to become a peerless powerhouse, one must first have a masterpiece, otherwise everything would be ignored.


    Tyu Ming didn''t have good exercises himself, and he had been to the library of the Lin family to see it, but the ones that were open to the public were generally low-level exercises. Those peerless exercises that really related to family inheritance would not be placed in the library.


    Obviously, every one of the five secret books that Lin Lang took out can set off a **** storm.


    Lin Haoxuan did not speak, listening to Lin Lang''s explanation, he knew that Lin Lang would definitely give him a choice.


    The three exercises of ""Xuanxuan Sword", "Great Sword Skill", and "Quiet Sword Technique", two sword repairing and one sword repairing, are my Linjiazhen Clan''s exercises. "Lin Lang said.


    "I practiced "Great Sword Saint Skill"." After finishing speaking, Lin Lang raised his index finger into a sword with one hand, and his arm quickly turned into a sword shadow in the sky.


    This scene is a bit similar to "The Return of Ten Thousand Swords" in the previous life movie. Lin Haoxuan was really taken aback by this scene. He had thought about similar scenes, but he couldn''t imagine that the scenes in the movie could be reproduced in real life.


    But this is not over yet. Lin Lang''s arm turned, the sky full of sword shadows instantly shrank and turned into a giant sword. Although the number has decreased, Lin Haoxuan felt that this giant sword was even more powerful and lethal than before. powerful.


    Lin Lang retracted his arm, and as usual, one hand could burst out with awesome power, which Lin Haoxuan had never dared to imagine before.


    This is not an illusion, but a fact. Lin Lang has never shown real power in front of Lin Haoxuan.


    "In the legend, after practicing "Great Sword Saint Skill" to the top, a sword can split the earth and cut the mountains and rivers." Lin Lang himself fell into a deep yearning. Obviously, he is still far from such a realm. Far away!


    "This is "Great Sword Saint Skill"?" Lin Haoxuan murmured.


    Lin Lang did not bother Lin Haoxuan. He knew that Lin Haoxuan would need some time to figure out where he should develop in the future. Although he only demonstrated a powerful sword skill, it is not difficult to guess the other two techniques with Lin Haoxuan��s ingenuity. The power of.


    Lin Haoxuan fell into deep thought.


    "The "Great Sword Skill" is extremely powerful. According to the legend, it can reach the point where it can split the mountain and the ground. The "Sky Profound Sword Classic" should be similar. Isn''t this what I yearn for? As for the "Quiet Sword Technique", let''s rule it out first. !" Lin Haoxuan thought.


    He has always had a dream, that is, to become a swordsman. "The Silent Knife Technique" is a knife repair, which is not in line with Lin Haoxuan''s idea.


    "Aren''t there two other exercises?"


    Lin Haoxuan raised his head, looked at Lin Lang, and said, "Father, what about the other two?"


    Lin Lang didn''t introduce the other two, but he was able to take them out, which meant that he wanted Lin Haoxuan to choose.


    Lin Lang glanced at Lin Haoxuan, then picked up the "Lei Ji Tian Cang".


    "This is not a cultivation method, but a secret method for forging a body, called "Lei Ji Tian Beng", which can achieve the body of heavenly thunder."


    "You should be still in the stage of refining the body. It is the right time to cultivate this "Lei Ji Tian Bian", even if you don''t choose, I will let you practice this "Lei Ji Tian Chong"." Lin Lang said.


    Lin Haoxuan nodded, he was also quite curious about this Heavenly Thunder Body.


    "Did the father cultivate into the body of the sky thunder?" Lin Haoxuan asked.


    Lin Lang shook his head.


    "When I got this "Lei Ji Tian Beng", my cultivation was far beyond the physical training period. Even if I practice forcibly, I can''t get any results. Besides, I also practice other physical training methods myself."


    "Oh." Lin Haoxuan nodded thoughtfully.


    "As for "Wind and Cloud Rage", if you choose the first three exercises, I won''t let you practice."


    "This is what your mother left for you." Lin Lang only said this sentence.


    Lin Haoxuan was struck by lightning. For a long time, he thought his mother was dead, and Lin Lang told him the same, but now he said it was left to him by his mother.


    "Is there any story in it that I don''t know?" Lin Haoxuan thought in his heart.


    Lin Lang obviously didn''t want to be entangled in this issue.


    "I haven''t practiced this "Feng Yun''s Fury", so I can''t give you too much guidance. If you choose "Great Sword Saint Skill" or "Sky Profound Sword Classic", with my cultivation level, you can become a peerless one. Master." Lin Lang was very entangled and contradictory at this time. He wanted Lin Haoxuan to practice "Feng Yun''s Fury" but did not want him to practice.


    "Looking at my father''s appearance, this "Feng Yun''s Fury" is obviously very difficult. Of course, the practice of "Great Sword Saint Skill" will become much easier, and with my father''s knowledge in this technique, I may not be able to succeed in the future. But, can you knock me down with a little difficulty?" Lin Haoxuan looked at Lin Lang with firm eyes.


    "I''ll choose "The Wind and Cloud''s Fury"."


    Although he was prepared in his heart, when he really heard this answer, Lin Lang had mixed feelings in his heart.


    "Xian''er, have you seen it? Our children have also practiced exactly the same exercises as you, "Feng Yun Rage", do you know?"


    "Since the choice is good, I will practice this exercise in the future. Remember to be greedy and not chew." Lin Lang said solemnly to Lin Haoxuan.


    Lin Haoxuan wanted to practice the "Great Sword Saint Skill" again, but since Lin Lang said so, he knew this truth well, so he had to give up temporarily. ,, ..

 v15 Chapter 48： : Lei Ji Tian Beng

    After Lin Haoxuan chose these two exercises, Lin Lang collected the other three.


    Holding the two exercises in his hands, Lin Haoxuan first opened the "Lei Ji Tian Beng", this legendary masterful exercise that can be cultivated into the body of the sky thunder.


    ""Lei Ji Tian Beng", the third-grade body refining exercises." The first thing that catches the eye is these large characters.


    "Father." Qiu Ming called.


    He deeply knows what the third-rank cultivation method means to a five-star family? But Lin Lang was able to take out this "Lei Ji Tian Cang", why didn''t he see anyone in the clan who had practiced?


    "Yes, this is a third-rank technique, and even the three-star power may not be able to have it." Lin Lang said.


    "There is no problem with the source of this exercise. You can rest assured to practice. The reason why no one in the family practices is because they don''t have this ability." Lin Lang said.


    Lin Haoxuan didn''t ask too much, and when he opened it, Lin Haoxuan was immediately taken aback, using the sky thunder to temper his body, this ability is probably impossible even for Lin Lang! No wonder Lin Lang didn''t contribute this exercise to the family.


    First of all, the title of the third-rank cultivation method may cause some trouble. Even if it can keep "Lei Ji Tian Beng", it is estimated that there are very few that the Lin family can cultivate!


    Now Lin Haoxuan knows why Lin Lang made such a decision, but can he practice?


    "Father, "Lei Ji Tian Beng" is extremely overbearing, can I practice?" Lin Haoxuan asked cautiously.


    "can not."


    "Then why..."


    "During this period of time, I will let you meet the requirements of cultivating the "Lei Ji Tian Cang"." Lin Lang replied indifferently.


    "Yeah." Lin Haoxuan only later learned how much he had suffered because of his word today.


    ...


    "Huh?" Lin Haoxuan opened "Wind and Cloud''s Fury".


    "how come?"


    "This is the magic technique, it''s genuine, and your mother also cultivated "Feng Yun''s Fury" back then, and this "Feng Yun''s Fury" was also left to you by her." Lin Lang explained.


    Lin Haoxuan had no memory of his mother, so he asked, "Then mother?"


    "He''s gone." Lin Lang couldn''t help feeling sad for a while.


    "She must be very beautiful!" Lin Haoxuan took it for granted that his mother must be dead.


    Lin Lang never thought that Lin Haoxuan would ask, but he nodded, "She is the most beautiful woman in the world."


    Then Lin Haoxuan''s good days began. In order to allow him to practice "Legend of Thunder", Lin Lang conducted strict training on him.


    The strength of the martial artist''s body is different from that of ordinary people. Lin Haoxuan is in the stage of refining the body. It is the best time to shape his body. Lin Lang will not let go of this good opportunity anyway.


    The Lin family had many eyes and ears, and Lin Lang didn''t want people to know the secrets of their father and son, so Lin Haoxuan''s practice place was not in the Lin family''s home.


    The Lin family went deep into the Tianfeng Mountain Range. Isn''t it easy to find a secret place for cultivation?


    This is an unnamed valley, and there is no fragrant grass, but densely covered with thorns, and Lin Haoxuan''s bitter days began in this unnamed valley.


    On a fist-sized single wooden stake, Lin Haoxuan��s golden rooster is independent. He has maintained this action for five hours. The stake is about people high, and the entire ground is covered with thorns by Lin Lang. Once it falls, it��s not the same. What most people can bear, a certain young master has proven that it is really uncomfortable with **** facts.


    At first, Lin Haoxuan would fall down just a few minutes after he went up, and then the time has gradually increased, until now, he can stay unbiased for a few hours on it.


    Someone once resisted fiercely, but was dismissed by Lin Lang with a single sentence, with a beautiful name: "This is to train your balance."


    In the afternoon, Lin Haoxuan conducted another training. This is another corner of the Unknown Valley. There are many herringbone piles around, no less than a hundred.


    If it''s just a simple herringbone pile, that''s fine, but the herringbone pile will still move.


    Yes, the dead thing becomes a living thing, and the wood will show off someday. Lin Haoxuan is abused by the dead wood every day.


    At this moment, Lin Haoxuan was standing in the field, holding a wooden sword in his hand, hacking at the herringbone piles that were constantly approaching him.


    Lin Lang stood outside the court, pointing Lin Haoxuan.


    At this time, Lin Lang changed his image of kindness and turned into a mad demon, cruelly criticizing Lin Haoxuan.


    "You stinky boy, why did labor and management give birth to you such a stupid son?"


    "Behind, behind... can''t you see?"


    "It''s so stupid to ignore the head and the tail!"


    ...


    No matter what Lin Haoxuan''s performance is, it is not worth mentioning in Lin Lang''s mouth anyway, and Lin Lang will be confessed every time.


    "This kid, the talent is really powerful. It''s only a month! I can stay in my Jiu Gong gossip array for 30 minutes. I think it should have taken me a year to reach his level!" The son admired it, but he was merciless.


    Finally, Lin Haoxuan slowly dragged his tired body towards Lin Lang. Lin Lang didn''t say anything, turned and walked inside.


    During this time Lin Haoxuan was used to it. His father was a demon, but he was a benevolent demon. At this time, Lin Haoxuan enjoyed the most time of the day. ,, ..

 v15 Chapter 49： :Watch

    "Brother, this is not a magic weapon, this is a timing tool." Real Fanghua also raised his hand to reveal his watch.


    "Yeah, it''s called a watch. It''s not a magic weapon. It''s convenient to use it for timekeeping," Lin Mingyue also raised her hand to touch the watch.


    "Damn, these brainless women are so showy." Zhang Hao patted his head.


    "Oh, Junior Sister, this isn''t a magic weapon just a timing thing, can Senior Nephew Zhang Hao''s Senior Brother Mingdao refine it?" Real person Yun Xia asked. As expected to be the head, the real person Yunxia leaned on the spiritual stone hidden in it.


    "Yes, you can only understand the principles, and you can also refine many kinds of timing tools, like pocket clocks and pocket watches, as long as you can refine them in the middle of the Qi training. It''s just that the accuracy is different." Zhang Hao disagrees.


    "That''s okay, you just call it to Senior Brother Mingdao, so that the profit from each sale produced by the sect is the second floor of yours?" Yun Xia''s eyes gleamed.


    "It can''t be 40%," Little Lolita was still stern and asked for a condition with Real Person Yunxia.


    "That won''t work, at most 30%. What do you think of Zhang Hao''s nephew?" Real Yun Xia ignored little Lolita.


    "Sicheng, Uncle, you can''t talk to him. I don''t agree to it." Little Lolita came over and hugged Zhang Hao''s arm.


    Zhang Hao took a glance at Yunxia''s real humanity. "She is the master, you will directly hand over the divided spirit stones to Little Lolita."


    "Oh, hahaha, it turns out that you have two haha" Yun Xia said with a smile; "Luo Li, if you want 40%, the martial art won''t make much profit."


    "If there is no profit, I won''t do it. I will find a few casual repairs in the middle of the Qi training, rent a fire room to do it myself, the profit is mine, a lot of spirit stones." Little Lori said triumphantly.


    "Luo Li is 30%, Zhang Hao, you hand over the refining method to the senior brother." Fanghua really humane.


    "Well, listen to you, Master, there are a lot of spirit stones." Little Lori couldn''t give up.


    ��Thank you, sister-in-law. "Yunxia is truly humane." You can still understand the difficulties of the sect. When will you hand over the refining method to Senior Brother Ming Dao, Senior Nephew Zhang Hao. "Mr. Yun Xia can''t wait again. This is a delay of a day because of a lot of spiritual stones, and Ms. Yun Xia''s financial pressure has a headache.


    "Okay, I will burn a jade slip and give it to Master Ming Dao now." Zhang Hao said that he burned the jade slip and called it to Master Ming Dao.


    "Senior nephew, when did you refine that Xiaoyin, how I think it is like a magic weapon." Master Ming Dao took the jade slip.


    "Uncle Uncle, I''m just a fourth-level Qi training, can I refine magic weapons?" Zhang Hao refused to admit.


    "Then take out the imprint and let me have a look." True person Ming Dao was as unforgiving as a child.


    "No, no, I will accompany the senior sister to come back to refine one for you." Zhang Hao said. "Don''t just make a fool of me." Master Ming Dao is not stupid.


    "Damn, how did you know that I wanted to refining a seal-like spiritual tool casually to communicate with you?" Zhang Hao asked in his heart.


    "Okay, Brother Mingdao, don''t talk about it anymore. Sister Mingyue, you and Zhang Hao must pay attention to safety when you go out of this hall. Senior nephew Zhang Hao goes to the Song Dynasty imperial capital to pick up the useful materials they collected and bring them back. As for the demon removal Do your best and don''t take risks. Come back if the situation is not right, and I will send someone else." Real person Yun Xia exhorted. The real Yunxia called Junior Sister Mingyue, but Lin Mingyue was not used to it for a while.


    "Okay, brother, I will do what I can." Lin Mingyue said.


    "And the two princes of the Song Kingdom are going back to the secular world, and you are one. Junior Sister Fanghua lent your Feitiansuo to Junior Sister Mingyue, and the spirit stone they used was assigned to them."


    "Ah, those two guys can go back," Little Lori made a fuss.


    "Yes, go back and take care of the affairs of the sect in the secular world. Hey, these two people don��t have the perseverance to cultivate. This will be the case in this life. In the secular world, they will advance one or two levels at most with their qualifications. Don��t think about building the foundation. No, the school will not supply them with resources," Yun Xia sighed. "Then Zhao Heng still has hope to build a foundation, but he gave up."


    "Senior brother, don''t sigh. Not everyone has suffered from this pain after knowing that in just a few decades. If you have this determination to go on, it is also a choice to pass away in the common world and enjoy the glory and wealth." Fanghua said humanely.


    "Yeah, every road to go is different. It depends on everyone''s luck. Many people are stuck in the training period and they are still not yellow soil. A cup of grass and trees are decayed. It is that you and I build the foundation and the real person cannot achieve the golden core. , It''s not even two hundred years to fall." True person Yun Xia was also at a loss.


    "Ah, why are you at a loss, Junior Brother, this is not enough, you must be brave and diligent to achieve the golden core." Master Ming Dao shouted.


    "Yeah, what''s wrong with me? Our cultivation is fighting for fate with the sky, and we must strive to fight for a ray of life, fight with the sky and fight with people! Never give up." Yun Xia''s eyes shined brightly.


    Zhang Hao said, "Sir, we will leave tomorrow morning."


    "Okay, go early and return early. Anyway, the entire Song and Ming two countries are the sphere of influence of my Qingyun faction. Just be careful," Yunxia Zhenren said. "Senior Sister Fanghua and Sister Mingyue are leaving."


    Real person Fanghua waited to send the two out of the courtyard. Real person Ming Dao turned around and said, "Boy forgot, come back early and don''t be fascinated by the prosperity of the world. Before you went up the mountain, you were an orphan who had suffered enough. This time, the monk went down. Prosperity and wealth are within reach, don''t get confused."


    "Thank you for the advice, Uncle." Zhang Haoshen gave a salute, very grateful for Ming Dao''s concern, but he also wanted to say. "Can the worldly prosperity of this place compare to a corner of the earth? I am looking forward to it!"

 v15 Chapter 50： : Departure at Chenshi

    "Tomorrow morning, the Zhao family brothers will be waiting for you at the mountain gate, the two junior sisters will go back," Master Yunxia and Master Mingdao walked away with swords.


    Little Lori looked at the sword light of the two. "My Luo Li knife is much better than theirs. My Luo Lulu knife is a magic weapon, but I can''t fly with the sword right now. The flying sword is so handsome."


    "Wipe your saliva, it''s ugly. Don''t talk about magic weapons anymore, have you heard it!" Zhang Hao exhorted again. "I''m leaving, don''t show up everywhere, Master stare at her."


    Little Lolita wiped her mouth and said, "How can you drool, don''t eat my drool next time if it is ugly."


    "Ah, hahaha." Fanghua Zhenren and Lin Mingyue leaned forward and joined with a smile. "Luo Li, you laughed so hard at me," Fanghua real person wiped the tears from his laughter. "No, I''ll go back to practice first. Hahaha. "Fanghua really smiled and returned to the main house, leaving three people in the yard.


    "You said something wrong again." Little Lori woke up and blushed and lowered her head.


    "You," Zhang Hao rubbed Lori''s little head. "Think about it next time."


    "But it''s nothing, there is no outsider." Little Lori found a reason for herself.


    Zhang Hao angrily patted Xiao Lolita''s round buttocks. "Go back to sleep. I have to refine a larger storage ring." But Lin Mingyue secretly twisted her waist.


    "I want me too," Little Lolita hung on Zhang Hao, as if I wouldn''t come down if you didn''t pay.


    "Okay, you don''t need it, you have enough for you, this is for you." Zhang Hao gave her the empty ring on his hand.


    Little Lori took it over. "You are too ugly, don''t you refine a good-looking one," he said while taking a look at it with his spiritual sense. "Ah, there is only one bellyband inside, who are you so familiar with?" He took it out as he said. "Ah, it''s mine." He said and hurriedly took it in.


    Lin Mingyue gave Zhang Hao a fiercely blank look, but Zhang Hao was completely defeated by little Lolita. Going back to the house, refining a ring with jade, and sent Little Lolita away. Little Lori wanted to stay with Zhang Hao greasy for a while, but was pulled back by Lin Mingyue.


    "Lin Mingyue is still jealous. Then I will take off your belly as a souvenir when I go out this time. Uh, now Lin Mingyue is wearing a hood." Zhang Hao yelled while refining the ring. "It''s still in the foundation period. This ring has a capacity of ten feet. But it''s a bit showy to wear three rings on your hands. These two refined gold chains hang on the bottom of your neck, and you wear one on your hands."


    Zhang Hao made a few five-foot rings and held them in his arms, as well as a few middle-grade magic swords and a few middle-grade flying cones. "Damn, it''s good to show favor to meet a pleasing monk."


    The next day Chen Shi, under the tearful farewell of Little Lori, the two came to the mountain gate, and from a distance they saw the two brothers Zhao Heng waiting there.


    "Uncle Lin," saw the two brothers Zhao Heng hurried forward to say hello. "Uncle Master in trouble," the two ignored Zhang Hao.


    Zhang Hao saw that the two took off the standard robes of the Qingyunmen. They were wearing red robes. The robes were embroidered with golden dragons and cloud patterns. The waists were tied with jade bags and swords. The two of them looked like Yushu Ling. The younger brother got an extra storage bag, "It seems that Zhao Jian, the hapless child, didn''t even get into the storage bag," Zhang Hao said in his heart.


    Lin Mingyue nodded with the two of them, took out Feitiansuo and zoomed in, "Go in, you two will do the back." Lin Mingyue saw Zhao Heng open the front doorway. Zhang Hao followed the door opened by Zhao Heng and said; "Zhao Heng, you are so polite, and you open the door for me."


    Zhao Hengqi''s red refining can be compared with the color of his robe, but there is no alternative but to sit in the back row with Zhao Frame. "Sit down," Lin Mingyue put the spirit stone into Feitiansuo''s circle.


    Feitiansuo flew to the east under the control of Lin Mingyue. The Zhao Heng brothers flew for the first time, and their small faces were a little pale, "Why are you scared?" Zhang Hao turned around.


    "Don''t be afraid of anyone, I am a three-story monk, you are just one level taller than me," Zhao Zhen replied. Zhao Heng just snorted in his nose, and his nostrils were so high that you didn''t deserve to talk to me in a posture.


    "My brother will be made a prince when he goes back," Zhao Zhen said: "This time the head of the mountain also gave him a two-foot storage bag, and also gave me a flying sword two by one," Zhao Zhen touched. Touch the sword at the waist.


    "Ha, it''s a low-grade magic weapon refined by Master Ming Dao." Zhang Hao sneered.


    "Junior, why are you like a child," Lin Mingyue said. "Don''t tease them."


    "Okay, listen to Senior Sister." Zhang Hao rolled his eyes and stretched out his hand to embrace Lin Mingyue''s slender waist and said: "Senior Sister, we shouldn''t wear this robe after we get to the place, it''s so procrastinating."


    Lin Mingyue twisted her waist and saw that Zhang Hao didn''t retract her hand, so Zhang Hao had to hug her slender waist. "I saw the Emperor of Song Kingdom in Tokyo, it''s up to you,"


    Zhang Hao heard the Zhao Heng brothers whizzing and whizzing. He turned his head to take a look, but saw that the two brothers were staring at their eyes and opening their mouths. ?"


    "Brother, I''ve seen a lot of good men and women, but I haven''t seen you so awesome. You have only entered the inner gate for a few days. You hooked the first beauty of Qingyunmen. You are still a real person in the foundation period. The fourth floor." Zhao Zhen directly called Big Brother Zhang Hao. ,, ..

 v15 Chapter 51： : Tips

    "What are you talking about? It''s so ugly." Lin Mingyue was unhappy.


    "No, I just admire Zhang Hao, Master." Zhao Zhen shrank his head. Zhao Heng closed his mouth and looked at the envy of Zhang Hao''s arms around Lin Mingyue''s waist.


    "Big brother, do you have any secrets? Can you teach me?" Zhao Zhen looked at Zhang Hao with a smirk.


    "Damn, call my eldest brother, you forgot about you beating me, or you forgot about me beating you. Your eldest brother is sitting next to you, and I am not your elder brother." Zhang Hao cast a glance at Zhao Zhen .


    "Yes, yes, you can call your eldest brother, you should call the master, master, teach me,"


    "Then you answer a few questions for me first," Zhang Hao was bored, and just happened to fight this kid. "Why are you hitting me with those two boys?"


    "Ah, it wasn''t caused by the little beauty Luo Li when we started with us. She is also from Tokyo. I looked after her before going up the mountain, but she ignored me and smiled at you when I got to the mountain. I ate dry vinegar." Zhao Zhen said with a smile.


    "Damn, then you will beat me to death." Zhang Hao came to the fire.


    "No, I missed it. I just forcibly broke into the second floor on Wednesday, and I didn''t know the severity of splitting the palm." Zhao Zhen explained. "Later, we were all beaten by you. Even my brother was injured by you. If it weren''t for a second-grade healing pill, he would have to lie on the bed."


    "Zhao Zhen, say a few words, you will die," Zhao Heng was annoyed at the mention of being beaten, but he dared not do anything to Zhang Hao.


    "Okay brother, I won''t talk anymore."


    "You''re a second-hand," Zhang Hao couldn''t help but think of a few bad friends on the earth, almost all of them are of this virtue. "What about those two people."


    "Wednesday Zhang Yilang was both the son of my Minister of the State of Song. Both of them went back today, but they set off early, but they used magical talisman. It will take two days to arrive. We may be here in the afternoon."


    "Damn, they are all dudes." Zhang Hao sighed.


    "The two were not lightly beaten by you. Master, please don''t trouble them anymore." Zhao Zhen begged.


    "First, don''t call my master, and second, I don''t want to trouble them anymore. But you still have a bit of loyalty."


    "Then you teach me how to hook girls?"


    "We can discuss how to learn from each other when we are free, but don''t think about it again, Luo Li, she is mine too." Zhang Hao''s hand gently rubbed Lin Mingyue''s waist.


    "Discuss your size, don''t talk nonsense," Lin Mingyue twisted Zhang Hao''s hand. "Take your hands away."


    "Ah, master, you are really capable. You must teach me. By the way, this will be regarded as an apprenticeship for you." Zhao Zhen said that he untied a chain from his neck, and the chain pendant was a jade-carved unicorn.


    "This is what the empress gave you. How do you use it to give it away." Zhao Heng stretched out his hand to stop Zhao Zhen.


    "Hehe, I didn''t want it originally, but I have to do it like this," Zhang Hao stretched out his hand and grabbed the jade unicorn. "But Zhao Zhen is not a teacher apprenticeship. I recognize your friend and give you this." Zhang Hao lost a ring to Zhao Zhen.


    "What''s this? A small iron ring?" Zhao Zhen looked over and over.


    "You hapless boy, you can''t even see this storage magical device. It has a five-foot capacity with God''s Sense." Zhang Hao glanced at the storage bag around Zhao Heng''s waist.


    "Ah, really." Zhao Zhen happily put the ring on his finger. Ignore Zhao Heng''s envy, jealousy and hatred on the side.


    "How about you don''t lose money when you exchange a mundane object for the storage magical device, you have nowhere to buy the spirit stone," Zhang Hao looked at Zhao Heng, who was pale.


    "Thank you, I''d better call your brother." Zhao Frame untied the sword for a while into the ring, and then took it out.


    "Just call me Brother Zhang," Zhang Hao said with a smile.


    "Hey, Brother Zhang." What Zhao Zhen called was crisp.


    "I can''t tell you to call this brother for nothing, come here to send you, and lose your broken sword," Zhang Hao took out a magic sword. "The high-grade magic sword in the middle-grade spirit weapon. Don''t be in a daze after holding it." Zhang Hao stuffed the sword into Zhao Zhen''s hand.


    "Brother, you are my own brother," Zhao Zhen reacted to him and missed a couple of kisses.


    "I''m your Brother Zhang, your brother is sitting next to you." Zhang Hao teased.


    "Brother Zhang, where did you get so many magical artifacts? This is worth a lot of spiritual stones."


    "You have spirit stones for the storage ring, but you can''t buy them anywhere. This sword is only two thousand spirit stones. This is all made by Brother Zhang yourself." Zhang Hao smiled very tactfully.


    "Ah, Brother Zhang, you know how to refine tools. It''s amazing that you can refine middle-grade artifacts with the fourth level of Qi." Zhao Zhen admired.


    Zhao Heng was very depressed, thinking about whether he was cheeky and shouted to Brother Zhang. After all, he and Zhang Hao didn��t have any grudges. He didn��t beat Zhang Hao, and Zhang Hao beat him and took him. Of Lingshi.


    "Stop talking," Lin Mingyue said, looking at the lofty mountains under Feitiansuo. "I''m lost, you should recognize Zhao Heng"


    "I came here by a carriage on the ground, but it was flying in the sky." Zhao Heng was also embarrassed.


    "Hey, are we right to go east," Zhang Hao asked.


    "Yes, the emperor of Song Dynasty is all east of Qingyunmen, but that is only a general direction." Lin Mingyue said.


    "Then there is a small city. Go down and ask if you don''t know. Just go down for lunch." Zhang Hao pointed to the small city road that appeared under Feitiansuo.


    "That''s the only way," Lin Mingyue said: "We fell far away, don''t let the mortals kowtow and worship again."


    Zhang Hao looked at Zhao Heng and said to the brothers. "Look at the dresses of these two princes. You are looking at my robes. If you want to ask for a way, you can only leave these two living treasures in this small valley. You go behind the big rock and change your clothes, and I''m right there. This has changed.",,...

 v15 Chapter 52： : Distance

    "This is a way, I''m going." Lin Mingyue went behind the big stone, and Zhang Hao put on a blue Tang suit by the stream.


    "Brother Zhang, I want to go too," Zhao Zhen said.


    "Have you brought clothes?"


    "No." "Then you have to stay here, I will bring you wine and food."


    Zhang Hao saw Lin Mingyue walking over, and she changed into a blue Tang suit. "Let''s go, I''m both in love with each other, the colors are the same, this is a couple costume."


    "Only you are poor mouth," Lin Mingyue said with Zhang Hao''s arm slung.


    The two entered the city. The small town is not big but it is very prosperous. People are busy on the street. The traffickers and pawns are busy.


    Lin Mingyue followed Zhang Hao and went to the second floor at the entrance of the shop Xiaoer. The two sat down at the table next to the window. The shop Xiaoer came up and poured two cups of water. "Two guest officials, what do you want to eat?"


    "Pick up some of the specialty dishes in your store," Zhang Hao ordered.


    "Okay, I''ll be there soon." Xiao Er went down and brought up some cold dishes. "Guardian, I have to wait for the hot dishes. Do you want it? The liquor in my shop is famous from far and near." Also, since the two came in, they can''t help but look at them. The clothes of these two are too different, and Zhang Hao''s short hair.


    "Why don''t you look at it? Don''t drink, Xiao Er, let me ask you something, how can I get to Tokyo? How far is it?" Zhang Hao glared at Xiao Er.


    "Ah, it''s a three-day journey to the east." Dian Xiaoer lowered.


    "It''s not far, you go pack two cooked chickens and take them away when we finish eating." Zhang Hao ordered. Xiao Er nodded and bowed, ready to go. After a while, even hot dishes came up.


    "Senior sister, do you drink?" Zhang Hao looked at no one paying attention to him anymore, and concealed a small jar of his own wine from the ring. There are also two small bamboo wine glasses. "Drink less, those two are still waiting."


    "Regardless of them," Zhang Hao poured a cup and handed it to Lin Mingyue. "Sister, please."


    As soon as the wine jar was opened, the guests in the room took a deep breath, and the voices of "good wine," and so on were heard one after another.


    Zhang Hao and Lin Mingyue sat opposite the window, eating and drinking while looking at the lively street scene outside the window. The two of them were eating happily. They heard the sound of the stairs. Three big men with swords and swords came up. The headed Qiuhuanhuan was carrying a thick-armed vajra in his hand. They were led by Xiaoer in the shop to Zhang. Hao sat down at the table next to him, and put the vajra on the table casually. "Little Er. Ten kilograms of cooked meat and a few fat chickens, come on, a few jars of wine."


    "Good guest officer, all the dishes you want are ready-made, ready immediately," Xiao Er hurried down to get the food and drink.


    "Junior Brother seems to be the guardian of which **** board," Lin Mingyue watched Zhang Hao and looked at the three curiously. "But it''s rare for the **** master to use a vajra"


    "You woman uses knowledge. I used a big knife. The knife was damaged during the fight, so I had to find this occasionally." The bearded man''s ears were bright, and he heard Lin Mingyue''s words. "We are from Changfeng Escort. The bodyguards are going to Tokyo. Which martial arts school do you senior sister and younger brother belong to?"


    "Oh, this guy, I''m not a martial artist, and I''m a doctor." Zhang Hao smiled and said, Zhang Hao also stepped aside, Fanghua Hospital is equivalent to the internal hospital of Qingyunmen.


    "I said that looking at you is not like a martial artist, and there are no martial arts students who don''t wear weapons." "I won''t tell you anymore, we will eat."


    "Xiao Er, this wine is not right, I smell the aroma of the wine." The big-bearded man patted the wine jar and said. "Isn''t this wine smelling? It''s the wine on that kid''s table." The big-bearded man smelled the aroma of Zhang Hao''s wine jar.


    "Ah, the guest official''s wine is from the small shop, and it was brought by the guest official himself." Xiaoer Dian hurried over to explain.


    "Oh, then it''s all right for you, go down," the big-bearded man pushed the little second away. "Brother, I am Wang Hu of Changfeng Escort. I want my brother to make it easy. Would you like to sell me some of this wine?"


    "This wine is not something you can drink," Zhang Hao refused with a smile. The wine brewed by Linggu is not easy for mortals, even though he is a martial artist, he can only drink three or two small cups at a time.


    "Brother, I don''t like to hear what you said. It''s just that your wine is so valuable. I don''t drink you for nothing, and I will give you money." The big bearded man stood up. "Yeah, we just pay you the money. Brother Wang is a good drinker. You can sell it to us. How much is left of your little jar? We bought you for a price!" Not happy anymore.


    Zhang Hao ignored them, picked up the two chickens wrapped in lotus leaves, reached out from his pocket and took out an ingot of silver that he had prepared a long time ago and said to Xiao Er: "Is it enough?"


    "You don''t need a guest officer, just two taels are enough for this table. You have a dozen ingots, right?" Xiao Er said, taking the silver. "You stay less, I''ll go to the counter to get you change."


    "No, I''ll reward you with more." Zhang Hao waved his hand. "Senior Sister, let''s go." Lin Mingyue picked up the wine jar that had only drank half a catty. "Good brother." The two wanted to leave in the little two''s great gratitude.


    "Wait," the big-bearded man stretched out his hand and stopped. "Brother, I''ve been talking to you for a long time, but you have to give me a message. No matter what, I''ll still buy your wine." As he said, he threw the waistcoat on the table and opened it: "How much money is worth, you can take whatever you like. .",,..

 v15 Chapter 53： : Divine Consciousness Technique

    Zhang Hao and Lin Mingyue looked at a few silver bars and a few pieces of gold in the coat and smiled at each other. "This is not a matter of silver." Just as Zhang Hao said this, they saw a small jade under the coat of silver, "Huh. , I''ll take a look at this." Reached out and held it in his hand. "Isn''t this a jade slip?" Zhang Hao said in his heart, "Look at the record," swept it with his spiritual sense. "Damn. It''s a method of cultivating spiritual consciousness, this can''t let it run away."


    "I want this jade, and this wine will be yours." Zhang Hao said to the big beard, and Lin Mingyue also saw that it was a jade slip.


    "That won''t work. I picked up this jade in the mountains. It''s not a good jade. You can get some more money. I won''t take advantage of you." Wang Hu waved his hand.


    "This jade is enough, but you can only drink one or two of this wine a day. If you drink it and meditate immediately, it will be of great benefit to your martial arts cultivation." Zhang Hao no longer looked at the jade slip.


    "Ah, what kind of medicinal liquor is not made? It is more expensive. Take out the gold." Wang Hu picked up a few pieces of gold and stuffed it to Zhang Hao.


    "No need, you still suffer when I exchange this wine for your piece of jade, even though this jade is useless to you," Zhang Hao said. "I''ll do you a favor." As he reached out his hand, Wang Hu floated the vajra leaning on the table.


    "Are you a fairy?" The full house stood up, and some knelt on the ground. Zhang Hao ignored them, sent out a real fire to melt the vajra, and did not refine it, but only molded it into a ring-head knife, and then only used a sharpness technique and a strong formation, which can barely be regarded as a magic weapon, but The scum can no longer be scum, just sharp and firm, but in the secular world it is a magic weapon.


    "Okay, this knife is for you. Let''s go to Senior Sister." Lin Mingyue smiled and put the wine jar on Wang Hu''s table, and Zhang Hao walked out of the hotel. The sword soared into the sky, and disappeared in the eyes of everyone.


    "Fairy, Brother Wang, you are so lucky, this wine is divided among the three of us. This is a fairy wine, no wonder it is so fragrant."


    "Okay, okay, three people, but Brother Zhang, please try your sword on the sword that the fairy gave me," Wang Hu was overjoyed from ear to ear. "Forget it, you are an immortal weapon, I still want my sword."


    Zhang Haolin and Mingyue fell one mile from the small valley, and Zhang Hao didn''t want Brother Zhao Heng to know his true cultivation level. "What''s recorded in the jade slip of Junior Brother," Lin Mingyue walked forward with Zhang Hao''s arm slung.


    "It''s a good thing, it''s someone who cultivates spiritual consciousness. I haven''t taken a closer look yet. I''ll take a closer look tonight, and I''ll teach you again after learning it." Zhang Hao pulled away Lin Mingyue and hugged him with his backhand. Lin Mingyue��s slender waist,


    "I''ve never heard of such a technique for cultivating spiritual consciousness. Junior brothers should be more cautious. Go back and study with the master before practicing." Lin Mingyue was a little worried. "Well, listen to your lady,"


    "Who is your wife, Luo Li is." Lin Mingyue flushed her cheeks. "So are you, you don''t want to marry me, you have talked about building a foundation, that''s it, hahaha." Zhang Hao gently stroked Lin Mingyue''s peach cheek with his other hand.


    "Don''t touch it, they can see it," Lin Mingyue pushed Zhang Hao away, and Zhang Hao saw Brother Zhao Heng waiting for them by the grove on the roadside as soon as he came out of the small valley.


    "Wait later, we will go to the valley to change our clothes back," Lin Mingyue said. Zhang Hao and Lin Mingyue went into the valley and changed back to Qingyunmen costumes.


    "Let''s go, Senior Sister Feitiansuo let it out." Zhang Hao said, "You two will eat on Feitiansuo." He handed the two chickens to Brother Zhao Heng.


    "You are all ready to eat and drink," Zhao Zhen smelled the light scent of wine from the two. "Let''s gnaw this dry chicken."


    "If you don''t eat it, give it to me. I''ll be in Tokyo in one hour at most." Zhang Hao took out a small jar of wine, "This wine is strong, drink less." He took out two drinks. Two or two cups were poured per person.


    "Ah, Brother Zhang, this is the Wuliang Shao that the martial art has just brewed. It''s so fragrant. This small altar martial art sells fifteen spiritual stones. My brother and I have nothing to buy." Zhao Zhen took the drink and said. ; "Brother Zhang, please pour down,"


    "If you are too drunk, take a sip." Zhang Hao gave Zhao Zhen a white look. "Who gave this name and paid five grains to burn."


    "I know it was the name mentioned by the head himself." Lin Mingyue smiled and said: "Should you be asked to name it?" Lin Mingyue and Zhang Hao looked at Tokyo City from a distance while talking and laughing.


    "Here it''s here." Zhao Framed''s face flushed, "Tokyo City, I''m back again, I am now a monk of the third level of Qi training. Hahaha."


    "You are just a parallel importer, I don''t understand, why don''t you lay the foundation honestly, practice step by step, and rush to fill the third floor. That''s the way you are in your life." Zhang Hao doesn''t understand. . "Your Three Spiritual Roots are not too bad, I am still the Five Spiritual Roots,"


    "Brother Zhang, I don��t know how you cultivated, but I don��t want to suffer that sin. As long as our royal disciples have spiritual roots, most of those who can cultivate immortals are like this. As you said, they are cultivating monks, which is really a metaphor. We will come back and enjoy it when we reach the third floor. It is enough if we can practice a few spells on the third floor." Zhao Frame said.


    "It''s almost here, let''s fly straight to the palace, and come down before the gate of the palace." Zhao Heng said. "The palace is there, in the center of the city."


    When he arrived at the gate of the palace, Feitiansuo descended. As soon as Lin Mingyue put away Feitiansuo, a group of people greeted him.


    "These two are immortals of Qingyunmen, please come inside." The leader was a middle-aged man in a python robe, white face and a small beard and a veil. "The two princes are back," the man gave a deep salute to the four. ,, ..

 v15 Chapter 54： : Yufu Transmission

    "Well, Zhang Shangshu can help you come out to welcome you. This fairy is Mingyue, this is Zhang Hao." Zhao Heng introduced: "This is Zhang Shangshu from the Ministry of Rites."


    "Please from the real person, my emperor received the Jade Talisman from Qingyun Gate. I know that the real person has been waiting in the Hall of Cultivation of the Heart until today, and I was ordered to wait in front of the palace gate." Zhang Shangshu leaned back and stretched out his hand to lead. "Fairy please."


    Emperor Song had told him that the woman he came was the real Zhuji, and the other was an inner disciple who was practicing Qi on the fourth level. Zhang Shangshu also knew about the realm of cultivation, so he didn''t care much about Zhang Hao, and asked Lin Mingyue to go first.


    "Damn, buddy was ignored." Zhang Hao was depressed. "Brother Zhang is Zhang Yilang''s father," Zhao Zhen said in Zhang Hao''s ear when Zhang Shangshu and Lin Mingyue were polite.


    "Brother, go, you are in front." Lin Mingyue stepped back two steps behind Zhang Hao. "Go together," Zhang Hao grabbed Lin Mingyue''s thin waist.


    "Ah, ah. Two immortals, please." Zhang Shangshu was stunned, and only recovered when Zhang Hao walked by Lin Mingyue with his arms around him, knowing that he had done something wrong.


    "Don''t be like this. This is the palace," Lin Mingyue gently broke away Zhang Hao''s arms around her slender waist.


    Lin Mingyue and Zhang Hao entered the palace under the leadership of Zhang Shangshu. When they came to the door of each palace, Zhao Heng said to Lin Mingyue. "Uncle Lin, you go in to see my father, my brother and I will go to see my mother first." After finishing talking, he took Zhao Zhen and left.


    Zhang Hao walked all the way to see the simplicity of the palace, which was incomparable to the Forbidden City he visited. "You two, please come in, this is the Hall of Cultivation of the Heart."


    When Zhang Hao and Lin Mingyue entered the hall, they saw that the hall was four feet deep. At the end of the dragon book, there was a white-faced, three-bearded, long-bearded man in a dragon robe and a 60-year-old man who stood up when they saw the two entering. This is the real person of Mingyue. I set up a banquet in the imperial garden to receive the wind for the two of them."


    "I have seen Senior Brother Duanhua." Lin Mingyue said, but she did not pay any courtesy. She, a true foundation builder, shouted that a sixth-level cultivator brother also gave him face. This is also because he is an emperor on earth.


    "A real person please." Emperor Song was about to walk side by side with Lin Mingyue, but he ignored Zhang Hao. Zhang Hao knew that the fourth level of Qi training he showed was not taken seriously. The school will not tell Song Huang his talent for refining weapons.


    Zhang Hao stepped forward and hugged Lin Mingyue''s waist, "Sister, let''s go first," he said, letting out the flying sword and carrying Lin Mingyue''s imperial sword, leaving Song Huang''s mouth open and the Ministry of Rites to look at each other in writing. "This is also a real person who built the foundation!"


    Zhang Hao thought about it before making these moves. "Peat, I''m just a silk on the earth. I finally became rich and handsome in this world, and I am sorry for being so forbearing. The big deal is to take these three beauties and run away, hide and repair the golden core before coming out. Why do you hide your head and show your tail? I��ve lost my essence of comprehension by hiding and hiding."


    "What are you doing," Lin Mingyue said with shame in midair: "You didn''t want to hide the cultivation base. Now we haven''t returned to the mountain. The school knows it, and do you know where the Imperial Garden is?"


    "I don''t want to be so concealed, the big deal is that I will take you away," Zhang Hao said. "Look, is that the Royal Garden?" Zhang Hao looked at the Yujian in midair and walked down.


    In the pavilion of Linhe Pond in the Royal Garden, there were a few table tables filled with fruits and vegetables. Zhang Hao and two fell on the edge of the pavilion. In the pavilion, the busy court lady **** saw the two descending from the sky, knowing that the immortal master hurried down to bow.


    "Get up," Zhang Hao took Lin Mingyue''s jade hand and said, "You don''t have to be polite when you are busy. Sister, let us walk around in this imperial garden." "Good brother," Lin Mingyue said softly. The two walked along the lotus pond of a few acres in the willow yin, listening to the cicadas singing and smelling the lotus, both of them were a little obsessed.


    "Two real people, please." Song Huang and Libu Shangshu hurried over.


    Several people came to pour the pavilion and the host and the guest sat down, and the maid of the house poured the wine on it. "Two real people, please be negligent." Song Huang invited him to a toast. "Please." Zhang Haolin Mingyue toasted.


    "Damn, what kind of wine is this so sour." Zhang Hao didn''t save a bit of face.


    "This wine is naturally inferior to the realm of cultivation, please use talents." Song Emperor and Shangshu of the Ministry of Rites invited him to finish the reception banquet.


    "You know what Song Emperor and I are here," Zhang Hao said. "One is to bring the refining materials you have to collect back to the mountain, and the other is to take me to your storage warehouse except for the snake demon. We will finish the matter early and go back to the mountain early."


    "Good two real people come with me. They are nearby." Song Huangdao. "Zhang Aiqing, go down first, and tidy up the residences of the two real people," "Yes, Your Majesty."


    Emperor Song didn��t want others to follow him, and he and Zhang Haolin Mingyue came to a warehouse. Zhang Hao put the used refining materials into the ring. There were not many refining materials but there were more than a dozen void stones and one Taiyijing. crystal.


    "Damn, now there are the main materials for refining the five fire and seven bird fans." Zhang Hao said in his heart.


    "It''s getting late for the two real people today. The two rest first. Tomorrow morning I will send someone to take them to the place where the snake demon occupies." Song Huangdao.


    "Okay," Zhang Hao was also polite. Leading Lin Mingyue to walk behind Emperor Song, admiring the scenery of the palace, "Huh. Wait, what''s this?" Zhang Hao saw a plant that looked like a tea tree.


    "I am a spiritual field with more than one acre of my royal family. It was arranged by a martial artist Tianmu Zhenren. I spend a lot of spiritual stones every year to supplement the spiritual energy of the spiritual field.", ....

 v15 Chapter 55： ：Ganoderma Lucidum

    Shi Xin sat on the ground with a tired **** and took out a Ganoderma lucidum-like elixir. He knew that this kind of ganoderma was called Longxue Ganoderma lucidum. This kind of Ganoderma lucidum was different from other Ganoderma lucidum. It is only possible to grow in places with strong spiritual power for hundreds of years. At this moment, Shixin can be said to be rich and powerful. It should be kept in normal times. Such a Ganoderma lucidum is cut into small pieces and he is reluctant to eat it and slowly refine it. Now this Ganoderma lucidum feels almost like eating steamed buns in peacetime. After eating a Dragon Beard Ganoderma lucidum, he immediately took out an emperor fruit. Just like that, Shi Xin ate several elixir in one breath, and suddenly felt a burst of heat in his stomach. Although the elixir is good, it can��t be eaten as a meal. Otherwise, it can only be done by Xiang Shixin, because some of the elixir contained in the elixir can improve the cultivation base, some can strengthen the body, and some can even improve the body. People are rescued from a state of life hanging by a thread. And eating like Shixin, waste is still a trivial matter, it is very likely that he will burst into death because of too much spiritual power at once.


    But now it��s useless to say anything. Shi Xin immediately began to practice the dark sunset. This quasi-earth-level exercise was extremely consuming spiritual power. As soon as the dark sunset began to operate, Shi Xin felt a lot more comfortable in his body, and the spiritual power in his body It was quickly compressed and changed into dark power. As soon as the spiritual power in the body was transformed, spiritual power was immediately replenished. Gradually, a dynamic balance was formed. Shi Xin hadn''t come and was delighted, but suddenly found a problem, that is, although The space occupied by the compression of the spiritual power is small, but also, the dark power is generated. Although the dark power is less than the original spiritual power, it still occupies the space. With the continuous increase of the spiritual power, the dark power has also increased. Terrible. To be honest, the current Shixin can completely rely on using the skills in the dark sunset, so that the spiritual power in the body will be quickly consumed, but Shixin does not want to do that, because in that case, a large amount of elixir will inevitably be destroyed. Suddenly Shixin thought of a bold idea, which was to build a foundation.


    This idea seems trivial, but if a cultivator listens to it, it will feel crazy. Because the foundation is to expand one''s dantian so that the dantian can accommodate more spiritual power, in fact, the only difference between the foundation-building period and the refining period is the amount of dantian capacity and the physical strength. The common method of foundation building in the cultivation world is to use the foundation pill. Basically, the cultivator in the Qi refining period will report to the sect after reaching the ninth stage of the qi training period. The monks who are not available will generally choose to grab or do some dangerous work to win rewards. Few people are stupid enough to build the foundation by themselves. Of course, this does not mean that it is not feasible to build the foundation by themselves. On the contrary, the cultivator who builds the foundation by himself should be the strongest of. But the success rate of self-building the foundation is extremely low, and the degree of pain is absolutely appalling, so for most people, it is tantamount to looking for death, and almost no one will take the risk to build the foundation by themselves. But now Shixin has no choice. He really can��t destroy everything in front of him, not to mention the importance of this to him, but since these lives have grown for so many years, he can��t bear to destroy them all. Immortal cultivator What is important is to stay a thread in everything. Even the best elixir can only take one away if there are two, and one must be left behind. Therefore, Shixin chose to build the foundation by himself. This opportunity and danger are the same. On the road.


    Shi Xin gritted his teeth and put two good medicines into his mouth. At this moment, he was really broken, and he became benevolent if he didn''t succeed. Massive spiritual power rushed into the dantian, quickly filling the entire dantian, followed by the pain of tearing, small holes in the dantian cracked, Shi Xin was busy blocking the holes with dark power, and just stabilized and was supported. Broken, countless cracks spread throughout the pubic area. Finally, Dan Tian began to expand a little bit under the constant impact of spiritual power.


    Puff, finally, a huge crack appeared on the dantian, and the dark power quickly wrapped the crack and leaked out the spiritual power from time to time. I don��t know how many times the dantian was broken, how many times it was repaired, or how much spiritual power was lost. Shixin��s dantian finally calmed down. Shixin smiled comfortingly, and then passed out, and the dark power in his body began. Repair the damaged pubic area by yourself.


    It has been many days since Shi Xin woke up again, and when he woke up intuitively and relaxed, the pain before and the joy at the moment seemed nothing compared to him. I hurriedly tried to get the spiritual power, and suddenly felt that the dantian was still a little painful. It may be that the injury of the dantian was not completely cured, but this could not affect Shi Xin''s mood at all. At this moment, Shixin is also conceited to be a master among the younger generation, and he feels passionate about the young generation competition that will be held soon.


    What Shixin didn''t know was that at the same time, Qingshu faction.


    "Sect Master, you have to be the master for me, the elder connivates his son to hurt others, and he is inferior to someone who is injured by my apprentice, so he will kill my apprentice and force my apprentice down the ghost stream. Isn''t this deceiving too much." The face of the sovereign yelled this loudly.


    "Hmph, did you say that it was me who forced your apprentice to death? Who can prove that you want to spit out blood." Although the elder was guilty, he couldn''t show it on the surface, not to mention the cruelty to the same sect. If he said it, It doesn''t matter if he forced it. The world speaks by strength, and if he is already dead, no one will do justice for the dead. The important thing is that the big elder can''t hold back his face. An elder can hurt his son and run away in front of him. This will seriously affect his image. For him, face is as important as life. ,, ..

 v15 Chapter 56： :lie

    "You lied. Many people saw it on the day you shot. Even Qinghu can prove that it was Shixin you suddenly appeared to chase that day. How could you not be able to catch up with an elder at your speed, but you are not forgiving. , I took a shot at a junior and forced him to the ghost stream, right. You don��t have to deny it. Some disciples who went out on the mission that day saw you chasing Shixin and flew in the direction of ghost stream. When you came back, you were the only one. ,right."


    Although what Elder Lu said is true, in the ears of the elder, it is no different from slapped face. At this moment, he doesn��t even hate Elder Lu, but in front of the Sect Master, even if he takes the courage of him, he will not dare to attack. , I wanted to refute, but in the end I couldn''t say it.


    "Okay, I understand, Elder Lei, come here, don''t lie, tell me if it''s like this." Sect Master stared at the eyes of the elder and asked. The Grand Elder wanted to explain, but seeing the eyes of the Sect Master suddenly lost confidence, he said: "Yes, Sect Master, my head was dizzy in the weather, I wanted to capture that disciple back, but I didn''t expect this one to be so strong. , I would rather die unyielding and jump directly into the ghost stream, and the rescue is over." The elder said.


    "Okay, I understand. I declare that the great elder is guilty of cruelly torturing his fellow sect, but thinking that he is meritorious to the sect, he will not be punished. Instead, he will face the wall for three days. You have to reflect on it. That''s it."


    Just as Elder Lu wanted to speak, the Sovereign gave him a glance and closed his mouth with interest. "Also, Elder Lei, I ordered you not to trouble Elder Lu and his disciples anymore. You are indeed the fault of this matter. You must not offend others, understand."


    "Yes. I would like to listen to the patriarch."


    "Okay, all of you go down." Then everyone left the top of the mountain separately.


    "Unexpectedly, that kid actually died. It was really troublesome to find an inheritor to complete the mission. Great elder, it really caused me trouble." Sect Master said to himself, turning around and pressing a brick on the wall. The wall suddenly turned over, and on the other side of the wall was the library of books, and a book on the wall was shining with a dazzling light-Overlord Body Refining Technique.


    Shi Xin wandered around in the ghost stream and saw one or two corpses from time to time. It should have been accidentally dropped here and possessed by the ghost, and the various magical pills on them were cheaper than Shi Xin. After a trip, I found a lot of medicinal pills-bigu pill, qi disperse and even Zhuji pill, but these medicinal pill are of little use to the current Shixin. After repeated confirmation, Shixin knows It��s no longer possible to find useful treasures on the periphery, and obviously there is no way to escape from this periphery; after some careful consideration, Shixin decided to go deep. After all, although it is safe here, it is deserted. Shixin doesn��t want to be there. Stay here for a lifetime.


    After making a plan, Shixin will find a pill that Shixin has found. Although these pills are not very useful, it is better than nothing. Just take it out and sell it for money.


    Shi Xin walked to the depths of the ghost stream step by step, and the more he walked, the more ghosts he found. Later, even the mutant ghosts appeared, but this mutant ghost can only slightly affect Shi Xin, and it did not cause too much. Big trouble. The real trouble is that the environment around Shixin has gradually dimmed, because the ghosts are getting denser and have blocked part of the sunlight, and it is now twilight, the sunlight is not strong. And in the depths of the ghost stream, it can almost be described with outstretched fingers.


    Shi Xin stopped almost subconsciously, sat cross-legged and began to practice. This gloomy environment just provided him with rich and dark elements, released a dark low-level defensive cover, and then began to meditate. I don��t know how long it took, Shi Xin opened his eyes, and the deep ghost stream actually With a little brilliance, Shi Xin got up immediately. He didn''t want to miss this good opportunity. It would be impossible to wait until the sky was dark before moving forward. After a few steps, Shi Xin stopped practicing. Stopping and walking like this, Shixin walked for four days before finally reaching the depths of the ghost stream.


    As soon as he reached the depths, Shixin was immediately shocked by the scene in front of him; there was not a ray of sunlight that could enter but it was extremely bright. A light ball hung in the air and emitted a bright red light to illuminate the entire ghost stream. There are countless numbers on the ground. The rare ones reflect all kinds of light, brightening the ghosts. Suddenly something tripped Shi Xin, and when he lowered his head to see the corpse of an old man, Shi Xin immediately moved his eyes to the sky. It didn''t matter if he looked at it, Shi Xin was taken aback. The old man in front of him was actually a strong man in the Void Refining Period. This strength was stronger than that of the Sect Master of the general sect on the mainland; but after thinking about it, Shi Xin was relieved. After all, there are too many ghosts here. Now, and not everyone will go to life to refine the body, if you don''t have the Overlord Body Refining technique, you might be dead as soon as you fall. At the same time, after this experiment, Shixin''s understanding of Tongtian Eye has been deepened.


    In fact, Tongtian Eye is indeed a very practical auxiliary skill. When you are a young master, you can see the cultivation base of a cultivator one level higher than yourself, and can identify all magic weapons below the celestial weapon level. As for Dacheng, you can see the cultivation base of the immortal cultivator two levels higher than yourself, and identify all magic weapons below the artifact. Of course, except for the situation just now, because the old man is dead and no longer possesses spiritual knowledge, he will not actively resist Shixin''s visit, otherwise, even Shixin Tongtianyan Dacheng will not be able to see the old man''s cultivation. ,, ..

 v16 Chapter 1： Cave

    He knew this product too well, he didn''t tell the truth.


    "Hey, Zifeng, what does this mean? Is this seat questionable? You doubt the character of this seat, no, turtle, do you know?"


    For a while, he was dissatisfied with Zifeng.


    "Nothing suspicious. I don''t believe you only got 15 fruits!"


    Zifeng answered calmly.


    "you"


    In a hurry, under Lu Ming''s gaze, some guilty words: "Well, I actually picked up 16 of them!"


    "Do not believe!"


    The faint road of Zifeng.


    "You and I are actually seventeen years old."


    "You still look, well, this is eighteen years old!"


    "Haha, twenty years old, only twenty years old, really only twenty years old!"


    In the end, when I was smiling, I vomited ten from my mouth, and then swear in the sky, there were only so many.


    Zifeng was speechless, knowing that these commodities were private.


    Zifeng took three more and left seven without hesitation.


    This made Dandan sigh and sigh. If he needs Zifeng to help him find more elixir, he will turn his face away.


    "Eight days in Zhu Kingdom, it should be almost the same!"


    Zifeng''s gaze shifted. The power that swallowed Tian Zhuguo began to absorb the power of Tian Zhuguo.


    The Kingdom of Heaven is a rare spiritual fruit with infinite energy essence, unlike many other psychotropic drugs. The energy essence of Tianzhu Fruit is very pure, very similar to the real elements of a warrior, with almost no impurities. It can be extremely refined and refined to help improve itself and break through this field.


    Soon, all the energy of Zhu Guoguo''s one day entered Zifeng''s body, Lu Ming''s dragon operation was real, and the majestic energy continued to become Lu Ming''s real element. The speed is incredible, and there is almost no need to improve.


    Zifeng''s practice quickly escalated.


    In just a few minutes, the fruit and energy of the day are being refined.


    Zifeng''s cultivation broke through to the middle stage of his spirit in one fell swoop, and he is still on the rise. This is more powerful than the energy that the purple wind swallows dozens of spirits.


    "This day, Zhu Guo, is really amazing, it can be refined so quickly!"


    Zifeng was surprised secretly.


    He speculated that even ordinary fighters would not spend too much time refining Tianzhu Guo.


    "continue!"


    Zifeng took out another Tianzhu fruit and began to refine it.


    In his practice, the Rockets generally rose.


    In Tianzhu Country, this kind of world is too rare, the cultivation is difficult, the survival rate is extremely low, the probability of the outcome is extremely low, and the Tianzhu fruit trees have many fruits.


    Therefore, on the outside, Tian Zhuguo is difficult to buy and is not visible.


    Its effect is so good, even if it is cultivated with great power, it is not enough at all.


    This ancient medicine garden was banned here for a long time, only one had it, and now it is destroyed.


    With continuous refining, Zifeng''s practice continued to rise.


    After refining and refining the four heavenly fruits, Zifeng''s cultivation was elevated to fullness of spirit.


    Next, began to affect perfection.


    "I cultivated the dragon and the real spirit, and also cultivated the super spiritual mystery. The real renminbi is stronger than ordinary people. Four heavenly fruits, I am afraid I am not energetic enough!" Zifeng thought in his heart, his eyes Can''t help but aim at Dandan not far away.


    Dandan crossed Erlang''s legs and lay on the white clouds on the other side of the sky, while holding the miracle medicine, leisurely and leisurely.


    As if feeling something, Dandan turned his eyes to Zifeng and saw Zifeng looking at him greedily. He trembled and said coldly, "Boy, what do you want to do?"


    "You are not, lend me seven fruits and lend me!"


    Zifeng cheered and smiled.


    "Do you lend it? Don''t borrow it, lend it to you, do you have any more?"


    Once shouted.


    "Really not borrowing?"


    Zifeng''s face sank and began to turn around.


    "Don''t borrow!" Once sunk.


    "Okay, then find the elixir, you don''t want to be nervous, all this is mine!"


    Zifeng is very cold.


    "you"


    When the air was in a hurry, his eyes turned around and took one last bite and said: "Give you, give you, give you, but in the future, I must have more points!"


    "Yes! Happy cooperation!"


    Zifeng smiled again.


    "It''s really dangerous!"


    Once these words sighed silently, Zhu''s last seven days were given to Zifeng.


    In Zifeng''s hands, there is the country of Zhu for eleven days.


    "This should be enough!"


    roar!


    In Jiulong, there was a long cry, all the fruits of eleven days were swallowed, and the refining and refining began.


    rumble!


    The huge energy is surging, and the speed is transformed into real yuan, and it starts to help Zifeng enter this field.


    The endless true essence gathered in the dantian martial arts is transformed into a purer real element and emerges from the soul. In this process, the soul becomes stronger and stronger and smaller and smaller.


    "Not enough, one more point!"


    After half an hour, Zifeng continues to refine and restore the vitality of the fruit


    The energy of Zhu Guo''s eleven days was being refined and turned into a terrifying real element, running in the purple wind.


    Prosperity!


    In the end, it seemed that something was destroyed, and the breath of Zifeng suddenly rose.


    Hey!


    Zifeng opened his eyes, two strands burst out, shot hundreds of miles, dressed in a cave.


    "The soul is perfect!"


    A faint smile appeared on Zifeng''s face.


    He finally reached spiritual perfection, and in the next step, he was ready to break through the spiritual realm.


    But it is not easy to break through the spiritual realm. It is not that heaven and earth realized the artistic conception and swallowed huge energy.


    The spiritual soul, the spiritual god, is the spirit of the fetal spirit. It not only needs to break through the fourth level of artistic conception, but also needs to integrate one''s own consciousness and soul into the spiritual god.


    Finally, the broken spirit was broken and the spirit appeared.


    Moreover, when the spiritual **** appears, it will also be thunderous, and it will require a terrible thunderbolt to officially enter the spiritual realm.


    When King Wu condensed the emotional runes, one day he robbed. When it broke through the spiritual realm, there was another robbery.


    The power is terrible, many people are in the last step, they die in the sky. Zifeng closed his eyes and found that Dantian''s soul was already very strong and crystal clear.


    And the size is very small, only the size of a watermelon, full of vitality, seems to be pregnant with a god.


    call!


    Zifeng opened his eyes and took a long breath.


    "If I meet Akasaka, if I have a complete power, I will kill him!"


    Zifeng felt the vastness of his body and showed a confident smile.


    In the early stage of Jiuzhong Tire, when the spirit was completed, the real RMB rose too much, and Zifeng��s combat effectiveness also doubled.

 v16 Chapter 2： Fruit tree

    "Haha, Dandan, go out and find more panacea for you!"


    As a breakthrough, Zifeng was in a happy mood, his body shape changed, and a picture of mountains and rivers appeared. Then the mountain was broken and appeared outside the mountain.


    Hey!


    Zifeng just appeared beyond the top of the mountain, and the pressure on the top of his head was great. A **** axe instantly crossed a distance of 10,000 meters and violently slammed into Zifeng.


    This is a sudden attack. There is no sign. Zifeng himself never thought that he was attacked when he came out of the mountain.


    If Zifeng did not break through, he might be seriously injured in this shot.


    but now-


    When the mind is moving, the mountain river map appears and covers the entire body. At the same time, a huge Zhenyuan exploded and was blown up with a punch.


    Even if he could not grasp it and temporarily mobilize the true essence, the power of this punch was very terrifying. He collided with the blood axe and made a huge roar. Most of the power of the blood axe is offset, and the remaining power is blocked by the mountain river map.


    Zifeng''s body trembled and walked down. He is about to fall to the ground. Zifeng''s toes stepped on a branch of a big tree, his figure rose to the sky, and his eyes looked coldly at the attacker.


    The bald head in the **** hall.


    At this moment, the bald man was a little surprised. He didn''t expect to attack suddenly, and Zi Feng was caught safely, his face a little dignified.


    "Is your repair broken?"


    Once you feel the sensation of purple wind, your bald face will change greatly.


    Before, Zifengxiu was in the early stage of his spirit, and his combat effectiveness was amazing. Now, when the spiritual breakthrough is completed, how strong is Zifeng''s combat effectiveness?


    The bald head is very dignified, very unbelievable.


    Just a few days ago, before Zifeng''s cultivation was in its initial spiritual stage, how could it be completed in just a few days, the speed is terrible!


    "This is you, you don''t have to go today!"


    Looking at the bald man, Zifeng''s eyes were extremely cold, full of murder.


    Just calculate the previous account.


    "Child, don''t think if you break through, you can kill me!"


    The bald man was very glum.


    "kill!"


    Zifeng was too lazy to talk nonsense with him. The blood of Kowloon appeared. Zifeng directly donated blood and blood and became Jiulong''s corpse. At the same time, the six dragons in the body broke out.


    Lu Ming''s body aroused terrible power, and Jiulong stepped on the five-color mood, grabbed the nine paws, and grabbed the bald man.


    Oh!


    The dragon claw was caught, the space was like paper, it was torn by the dragon claw, and there were cracks in the road.


    "Now Jiuyang''s predecessors don''t give me many old stones, only about 500,000, and this time there are murderous opponents. The storage rings that have been obtained have not yet been sorted out, and I hope that there will be some benefits when there is time to sort them out!"


    Zifeng must keep some rough stones now, because when he breaks through the spiritual realm, he will definitely need a lot of roughness.


    When the mind is moving, Zifeng depicts a mountain and river, and continues to go deep into the medicine garden.


    After repairing, Zifeng has a lot of energy, and the speed is fast, flying all the way.


    Soon, he has flown 100,000 miles and has reached the depths of the medicine garden.


    Because the area of ??this medicine garden is very large, it only has one hundred thousand li.


    Along the way, Dandan has harvested many panacea.


    "what!"


    Zifeng glanced at the scene suddenly, not knowing how far ahead, a green light filled it up.


    "Zifeng, absolutely a rare elixir, run around, run around!"


    When the eyes were shining, there was a cry of excitement.


    "Don''t worry, if there is a rare elixir, but with such light, it will definitely attract some masters, it is not so easy to get!"


    Lu Mingdao, but he was still very curious and flew in the bright direction.


    After thousands of miles, he saw a mountain, and when he arrived here, the light disappeared.


    "Huh? Why is there no one here?"


    Zifeng''s eyes were moving, which was different from his imagination. Since there is a ray of light thousands of miles away, how can anyone come?


    Strange?


    "Strong flavor!"


    Zifeng''s nose moved, and Dandan''s eyes were straightforward when he looked at the mountains in front of him.


    Zifeng flew over and found a huge valley in the middle of the mountain. In the valley, there is a tree ten meters high.


    But the strange thing is that these trees, bare, without leaves, or even branches, seem to be dry, but at the top of each tree, there is a kind of fruit growing, and a strong aroma is emitted from the fruit, with a strong aroma.


    Each tree has only one kind of fruit, just like the energy essence of a tree, which is used to reproduce this kind of fruit.


    "This is a refined fruit!"


    Zifeng''s pupils suddenly widened, and the fiery flames bloomed.


    His heart also started to heat up.


    Actually it is a refined fruit? Zifeng felt that his breathing was heavy.


    The refining of fruit is a spiritual fruit that is richer than the fruit of heaven. In a sense, it is precious many times.


    Thanks to the refinement of the gods, you can condense your spirits!


    Yes, using the strong spirit of the gods can consolidate the spirit and make the soul more solid.


    In fact, the cultivation of the spiritual realm requires understanding of the artistic conception of heaven and earth on the one hand, and on the other hand, it is also a process of condensing the spirit.


    The refinement of the fruit is a fatal temptation to the spiritual god.


    But for warriors in the spiritual world, the temptation may be even greater.


    Because swordsmen full of spirits will use refined fruits, the potion will penetrate into the fetus. When the spirit is broken, the spirit will explode and it will be more solid.


    Break through the spirit, but experience disasters and strengthen the spirit, which also means that the chances of passing the robbery will increase. This is the treasure of the perfect weapon of the spirit. No wonder Zifeng is very excited.


    In the valley below, there are more than one hundred refined fruit trees, which means there are more than one hundred refined gods. If this is to be dispersed, then all formal fighters must be crazy.


    "Haha, Zifeng, so many refined fruits, you did it!"


    Once you lick your mouth, you will be very excited.


    "Why no one is here?"


    Due to the refinement of the gods, Zifeng did not completely lose his mind. The light just now was so dazzling. Why is there no one here now, he is the first to arrive?


    "Regardless of!"


    Zifeng planned to pick up the refined fruit and speak out.


    "Brother Lu, wait a minute!"


    Just then, a voice came out, very familiar.


    "Net spirit!"


    Zifeng''s heart moved, and he heard the voice of a clear soul.


    Below is a mountain, suddenly fluctuating, revealing two numbers.


    Two beautiful women, sandalwood fairy sandalwood, clear spirits.


    Just now, the fluctuation is obviously a series of sandalwood fairy cloth. Zifeng didn''t expect to meet two people.


    "Brother Lu, tell me!"


    The net emptiness is open, still with the purple wind, seeming to be afraid of others hearing it. ,, ..

 v16 Chapter 3： explode

    Zifeng flew down and entered the battle. It was discovered that the sandalwood fairies had a magical array.


    "Fairy, ethereal girl, what happened?"


    Zifeng asked.


    It seems that the sandalwood fairy and Jingling should have arrived long ago, but why not choose refined fruits, but hide on this mountain to cover up the law.


    "There are a lot of blood spiders on the fruit tree, and a lot of ghost spiders. Those who have gone forward are dead!"


    The sandalwood fairy explained.


    "What? Blood spider?"


    Zifeng was shocked.


    "Yes, you should see the light, come here. Blood Luo Dian deliberately used elixir to attract you. They attracted other people into the valley to help them deal with the blood spiders. I found it early, so I just stayed here and waited for the opportunity."


    The sandalwood fairy explained again, Zifeng in awe.


    It should be the people of the Bloody Hall who first discovered the refined fruit here, but there are powerful blood spiders inside. They cannot cope with them. They want to attract others to help them deal with blood spiders. They are good at using fishermen.


    Fairy Sandalwood discovered this secret, sneaked into the law and hid here, and she also summoned the Net Spirit.


    Several groups of people died in the past.


    "Now the people in the Blood Hall are going out to attract others. I guess they will be back after a while!"


    Sandalwood Wonderland Road.


    The sandalwood fairy''s voice just fell, and her three eyes were moving. Looking northward, three **** lights flew at high speed, then landed on the mountain and disappeared.


    "Three spiritual realms!"


    Zifeng''s eyes flashed. The killing became more and more intense.


    Finally, the purple giant eagle was caught by a blood spider, and a wound was hit in the abdomen. The blood spider crawled directly into the body of the purple giant eagle.


    "what!"


    The purple giant eagle screamed and seemed to suffer endless pain, struggling in the air.


    "Don''t die together!"


    Finally, the purple eagle screamed, and the sky was thunder and lightning. His body swelled sharply, then burst violently, and even the other two blood spiders and the blue giant eagle were blown to pieces by terrible energy. go out.


    In the thunder of the sky, you can see the blood spider in the sky, but without a breath, it becomes a group of cola.


    The blood spider that rushed into the purple giant eagle was also killed by the purple giant eagle''s lightning.


    perish together!


    Hey!


    The remaining two blood spiders seemed crazy, screaming, suffocating the blue giant eagle.


    The blue eagle roared and tried to escape, but it was useless. He was entangled by two blood spiders. Finally, one of the blood spiders was seriously injured by the blue giant eagle, but the blue giant eagle was also killed by two blood ghost spiders.


    Two eighth-level giant eagles died like this.


    Of course, the blood spider also paid a heavy price.


    "it is good!"


    With a loud laugh, the owner of Sanxueluo Temple appeared and rushed to the two blood spiders.


    Before, there were three blood spiders, they were not sure, now they can finally shoot.


    Of the three blood spiders, one was killed, one was seriously injured, and the other was slightly injured. After all, the blue giant eagle is desperately desperate, which is not a joke.


    The three men united and hit two wounded blood spiders. This is naturally much easier, and the two blood spiders are completely suppressed and in danger.


    "This is a great opportunity, we can perfect the fruit here!"


    The sandalwood fairy is very smart.


    "Should there be no other soul-level ghost spiders in it?"


    Zifeng asked.


    "No, I am very sensitive to the breath of life, nothing wrong!"


    The sandalwood fairy nodded.


    "Well, the three of us shot at the same time, picked up the refined fruit, and then united to break through!"


    Purple Wind Road


    The three of them must work together to have a chance, otherwise they will shoot, and the three masters of Blood Luodian will definitely deal with them. If they don''t work together, they will never escape.


    Once the character moves, the three people slam the valley at the same time, they are like lightning.


    "The soul is perfect!"


    On the one hand, Zifeng found that the spirit of the net spirit is much stronger than before, and it has clearly reached the fullness of the spirit.


    Obviously, the net refined the Tianzhu fruit and repaired it to achieve a breakthrough.


    When the three men fired, the three of Xue Luo found it.


    "Sandalwood fairy, Jingling, Lu Shaoqing, **** junior, rest!"


    This big man with a beard is a big man.


    The three men shot, shocking the three masters in the Bloody Hall.


    "Quickly!"


    Lu Mingzheng Yuan made it. Zhen Yuan was like a ribbon. When it came to the front volume, several refining spirits fell into his hands, and he was collected.


    The sandalwood fairy and Jingling are also very fast, the real elements are sweeping away, and individual gods are in their hands.


    "choose!"


    Don''t use Luming to speak. Once you yell, rush to the front, grab the refined fruit and stuff it into your mouth.


    "stop!"


    The big bearded man''s eyes were red, and the roar killed Zifeng.


    There is also a **** old man rushing towards Jing Ling and the sandalwood fairy.


    For Zi Feng, Chu Xian and Zhang Wenjing, who had hit the injured middle-aged middle road, the battle between them was the fiercest. He fought two blood spiders alone.


    At this time, one of the blood spiders was seriously injured and dead, and only the other blood ghost spider, and the middle-aged man was killed.


    thump!


    The seriously injured and dying blood spider burst open suddenly. The sky was full of blood, the middle-aged man was illuminated by the blood, his face was pale, and there was a trace of green gas next to him, which was actually poisoned.


    The remaining blood screamed and screamed, the blood in the sky was absorbed, the damage increased rapidly, and the combat effectiveness was greatly increased. It was difficult to distinguish it from the middle-aged man.


    In the valley, Zifeng directly broke the four dragons and struck out a punch.


    Prosperity!


    He had a trick with the bearded man, and both of them retreated trembling.


    The bearded man''s fighting power is similar to that of the bald man, but Zifeng did not explode, so he parted ways with the other party.


    "What is your repair?"


    Even so, the bearded man was shocked. He didn''t expect Zifeng''s combat power to be so terrible that he could fight against him.


    roar!


    He turned into a **** lion and rushed towards Zifeng.


    Zifeng holds the prisoner''s heavenly power, and the five-color concept lingers, fighting against the **** lion.


    Even the logarithmic technique is still a tie.


    On the other hand, the sandalwood fairy and the net spirit fight against the old man.


    The fighting power of the warrior is slightly better than that of the bearded man, but the sandalwood fairy and Jingling are also very powerful.


    The net spirit broke through the spirit, and the combat effectiveness was greatly increased. Even if it is fighting alone, it can compete with the weaker spirit.


    Although the sandalwood fairy mainly focuses on alchemy, it should not be underestimated.


    The sandalwood fairy shines with colorful light. ,, ..

 v16 Chapter 4： Rainbow

    This is a physical array, apparently in the body of the sandalwood fairy, engraved with a powerful array.


    , There will be prejudice.


    If there is a prejudice against alchemy, some prefer oil refining, and some people prefer oil refining..


    But no matter which aspect is biased, inscription methods must be studied and cultivated, because this is the foundation of Akashi and the power of battle.


    The inscription of the sandalwood fairy is naturally terrifying. Her eyebrows and spirit jumped, forming a powerful spiritual storm.


    "Strong spirit, the sandalwood fairy is absolutely perfect for every level!"


    Zifeng was surprised.


    The sandalwood fairy and the clean air elves teamed up to attack the old man, but they also had a slight advantage.


    For a while, the Triangle became a deadlock, but no one stopped it and picked up the fruit excitedly. Prosperity! Prosperity! Prosperity!


    The attack of the three people and the explosion of the **** pagoda succeeded in blocking the **** pagoda, but the attack of the three also collapsed. Only a powerful force came in, and the body trembled slightly.


    Formidable power, the power of the **** pagoda is stronger than that of the bearded man.


    "rush!"


    After sealing off the **** pagoda, the three people attacked the outside, but at this time the big bearded man and the old man in blood robe were also attacked, and the **** pagoda surrounded the three people of Zifeng.


    Zifeng couldn''t get rid of it temporarily, he could only defend himself.


    Fortunately, there are mountains and rivers to protect the body, three can reduce the defense and take more power to attack.


    LuMing and JingKongLing fought the **** pagoda and the **** old man, while the sandalwood fairy''s body was gleaming, and there was a constant light flying out, looking good, but full of murder.


    At the same time, the sandalwood fairy jade waved his hand, the potion flew out, forming a wonderful arrangement in the air, screaming a terrible attack, killing the bearded man, showing the terrible power of the sandalwood fairy.


    But even so, the three are still in a downturn.


    Mainly the **** pagoda is too powerful.


    Zifeng''s thoughts turned sharply, and he was forced to do so.


    He was confident that if it broke out, it would not be weaker than the **** pagoda.


    rumble!


    But at this moment, suddenly, there was a terrible roar between the sky and the earth, the earth shook, and the sky blew.


    Everyone saw a brilliant light, like countless cunning fireworks, bursting together.


    "Array method, blasting, what''s the matter?"


    The sandalwood fairy whispered.


    Zifeng is also a glimpse. He remembered that this medicinal garden was covered by many people. The people who used to be in the Hall of Blood just opened a corner, but now it seems that the whole battle has collapsed. The whole pill reproduces the world.


    "No, the others are gone!"


    At this time, the **** pagoda exclaimed.


    "What? There is someone else, **** it!"


    The big bearded man and the blood-robed old man also exclaimed, they did not attack Zifeng, and then flew back, and then each took out a piece of sound jade, their faces changed.


    Hey!


    This **** pagoda was shocked and reshaped into a middle-aged man.


    "That matter is very important, let''s go, try to catch the suspicious person!"


    The middle-aged man called.


    "Child, you are lucky today!"


    The bearded man didn''t want to look at Zifeng, they glanced at them, and then the owner of Three Blood Roddy didn''t come back.


    This caused Zifeng, Sandalwood Fairy and Jing Kongling to face each other.


    "Xueluo Temple opened up this ancient medicine garden. It seems that there are more important things or treasures, but it was taken away by others!"


    Zifeng guessed it.


    Obviously, the value of the treasure is much higher than these refined gods, so some beards and big people have to abandon the purple wind and chase the treasure.


    Because they simply don''t have the ability to take away Zifeng in a short time.


    "Go, let''s leave this pharmacy first!"


    Purple Wind Road


    The sandalwood fairy and the net spirit also nodded, and the three flew to the west together. Operationtimedoutafter30001millisecondswith0outof-1bytesreceived said that once faced with the thief''s laughter, the head was still indented and shrunk, not to mention how trivial.


    "You...you...color tortoise!"


    The sandalwood fairy blushed with a slap in the face.


    On one side, the woman had a clear and ethereal spirit, her face turned slightly red, and she looked at the sandalwood fairy on Zifeng''s face.


    "Lu Shaoqing, I didn''t expect you to become such a person and teach a spiritual pet like this!"


    The sandalwood fairy screamed in Zifeng.


    "I."


    Zifeng''s face was screaming, his heart was yelling.


    Once it was the goods, where did he teach that these goods were originally old fried dough sticks.


    However, the sandalwood fairy and the net spirit are obviously regarded as Zifeng''s spiritual pets, and they seem to be young. They must be Zifeng''s teachings. The spirit pets are so absurd that their owners are estimated to be similar.


    Zifeng''s heart was smashed hundreds of times, and he was speechless.


    His reputation will be ruined by this kind of goods.


    "Beauty, why are you hitting me, you haven''t said how to play with me?"


    The cargo ran over again and shouted.


    "Let me in!"


    Zifeng grabbed it and threw it directly into the mountain river map.


    "Cough, two girls, Lu, this is a good time, goodbye!"


    Zifeng was a little embarrassed, coughed twice and made a fist.


    "Where did Master Lu go?"


    Zifeng seemed to be different from the tortoise, asked the sandalwood fairy.


    "I plan to go to the Holy City while practicing, and then leave!"


    After all, Zifeng didn''t stop, turned into a rainbow-like light, and vacated.


    "This Lu Shaoqing is more mysterious than I thought!"


    The sandalwood fairy blooms, and then leaves a pure spirit.


    Next, while practicing, Zifeng was on the road. He was not fast. He walked and stopped. Sometimes he had income. When he stopped, he had to feel good. Now, he mainly understands the world of heaven and earth.


    There are more than 30 refining gods. He also found a place to refine all the refining. The energy of the gods'' refining has penetrated into the fetus. If it breaks through the spiritual realm and the fetus erupts, his spirit must be stronger than ordinary people. , The grasp of disasters will be more far-reaching.


    In this way, stop and go, seven days later, Zifeng only walked millions of miles.


    On this day, Zifeng came to a Zongmen area called Xuanwumen.


    Compared to the entire Zhongzhou, this is a small sect. In Zongmen, there are only a few spiritual gods in the town, but there are also large-scale spreads. Zifeng intends to take a large number of Xuanwumen transmissions and cross the void. Go west.


    The land area of ??Zhongzhou is too large.


    There are hundreds of large areas in the Eastern Wilderness, but the Central State area is seven or eight times larger than the Eastern Wilderness. How big is the area? If you fly alone to the holy city, you don''t know how long it will take.


    "What happened? Xuanwumen''s spread is controlled by powerful forces, and no one is allowed to leave the transmission array!", ....

 v16 Chapter 5： Hand over

    Zifeng observed a lot near Xuanwumen, and she saw a lot of Master Xue Luodian.


    On the second day, Zifeng left the area of ??Xuanwumen and went to another unit.


    The ancient customs of gods, this is an ancient country, there are also a few spiritual gods sitting in the town, and it is also spread among the gods in the ancient city.


    A few days later, Zifeng came to the ancient capital of the ancient kingdom and appeared in a restaurant.


    "What is disgusting is that the legend of the ancient gods is also controlled by the blood Luodian, we can''t go out!"


    "It is said that dozens of large power transmissions with transmission arrays are controlled, and no one can leave the transmission arrays!"


    "The Blood Hall is really domineering!"


    "Who told them they are hegemonic forces, but the emperor has the power to sit down!"


    In the dining room, there was a quarrel, Zifeng''s brows frowned slightly.


    The transmission arrays of a dozen small units on the square have been controlled, and there is no need to go to other units.


    After eating, Zifeng found a hotel in Imperial Wind and waited a while before seeing the situation.


    Next, Zifeng practiced at the inn every day, and occasionally went out to check the situation.


    In the blink of an eye, it was half a month, but Xue Luodian still controlled various transmission arrays, and no one could leave the transmission array.


    Some people are anxious and in a hurry, many people gather together and plan to leave without flying.


    But going west here, through a huge mountain range, across the north and south, tens of millions of miles, there are countless powerful beasts on the top. The average person jumps on the mountain and can only find death.


    But where the ancient gods walked westward, there was a huge plain, like the middle of a mountain photographed by a person, forming a plain through the mountain. This plain is safer than the mountains. A passage for many people to go west.


    But there are also many beasts on the plains, and occasionally powerful beasts sneak out of the mountains. Therefore, for safety reasons, if you do not take a large flight, if you take a plane, you will gather a large number of people. action.


    After coming in, Fengshen had organized, pulled up a group of people, and planned to fly over the mountain together.


    On this day, tens of thousands of people flew to the west of Emperor Shenfeng.


    Zifeng is also one of them. He plans to fly over the mountains with the crowd.


    A group of people is so huge that soon there will be a vast mountain range.


    This mountain range is very large, towering into the clouds, north and south, with infinite beasts.


    But in the middle of the mountains, there is a huge gap, forming a flat, wide, full of miles, reaching the mountains and leading to the opposite side.


    According to legend, a long time ago, there was no such gap. There are two royal wars behind it. The mountain was hit by a member of the royal family. The mountain was interrupted by the waist, forming such a plain.


    Zifeng had already seen the emperor''s shot, and the emperor was really terrifying. Under one palm, it is absolutely possible to penetrate such a vast mountain range.


    The group gathered together and flew towards the plain. Oh.


    The buzzing of various beasts, snoring from time to time, tearing the clouds, terrible.


    This is the snoring of a spirit-level beast.


    "Pass this mountain as soon as possible. If it attracts a spirit-level beast, it will be troublesome!"


    Someone cried, everyone accelerated and flew forward.


    Prosperity! Prosperity!


    Suddenly, the blood in front was full of blood, and the blood soared, blocking the way forward.


    "what happened?"


    Someone is calling.


    "No, it''s the master of the Blood Luo Palace. They blocked the road ahead."


    "What? Did Xue Luodian send a master to block it? Damn it!"


    The scene is noisy.


    Hey-hey!


    Around, there is constantly blood flying out and appearing in the air.


    Breathing from all directions appeared in the blood robe, staring at Zifeng.


    They are all the owners of the blood bank, and some of them are very scary.


    "Master, many spiritual masters, only spiritual masters, more than twenty!"


    Someone exclaimed that there are so many masters in the Xueluo Temple.


    In the sky, several **** towers were volleyed. These are the leaders of these **** masters.


    "We will control all transmissions of all power around us. Those who win the treasure must leave. This time, this is his opportunity. He will mix in this group!"


    Said a gray-haired old man.


    "Yes, stay within the range of our blood station. It is always dangerous. He has to leave in a hurry. The transmission cannot go, he can only fly. Among these people, there are those we are looking for, check, every Everyone must check!"


    The indifference to the big man, the words, the sound of footsteps, and the terrible atmosphere erupted from his body, and the purple wind, nearly ten thousand people, were enveloped in his breath.


    "Why did the seniors of Xueluo Temple stop me from waiting for this path?"


    Someone asked loudly.


    "Yes, we have not offended the blood of the temple!"


    The other person followed.


    "Among you, we must find some people in the Bloody Hall, so we can only stop you!"


    The big man opened his mouth.


    "Have you found some people in the Bloody Hall? What are the characteristics, can we help?"


    someone said.


    "I don''t know, we don''t know what each other has, even men and women don''t know, so you will leave everyone!"


    The sturdy man said.


    Everyone looks at each other, even men and women don��t know how to find them?


    A sneer in the corner of the skull said: "This person has taken away the heavy gold in my blood hall, so it is very simple, as long as you hand over all the storage rings, you can!"


    "What? If we want to hand over the storage ring, no!"


    Someone flatly refused.


    The storage ring was handed over, can you still get it back?


    Moreover, no one has a secret for the soldiers? Many secrets are in the storage ring. Who wants to hand it over?


    "Today, if you don''t pay, you must pay!"


    The big man''s eyes are cold.


    "Your Blood Hall is too arrogant, Zhongzhou is not only your hegemonic power, but also not too far away!" Someone calmed down.


    "Yes?"


    The scorpion-shaped Han Han suddenly felt cold, and a blood spear appeared in his hand. The next moment, the blood spear pierced the void, like blood-colored lightning, and assassinated an ancient European. The old European was shocked, his breathing soared, and his madness retreated.


    But it was useless, the **** spear passed through, and the old European nails were nailed to the plain.


    Silk.


    Many people breathe in cold air. The breath of the explosion in old Europe is terrible. This is a spiritual existence, but it is still terrified by the **** spear.


    "Dare to question my blood hall and find death!"


    The big dragon-shaped man remained indifferent.


    Many people feel ashamed, catch colds and sweat.


    Xueluo Temple is too domineering. Even the existence of the spiritual **** speaks of killing and killing. It''s so overbearing. This is the power of hegemony. ,, ..

 v16 Chapter 6： anxiety

    The spiritual **** of some small troops is the ant in their eyes, they want to kill and kill.


    "Don''t pay for the storage ring, die!"


    The big man was indifferent, his eyes were on the person closest to him.


    "Hand in, I will pay!"


    The person swept by a big man changed his face and could only remove the storage ring and pass it in.


    In the crowd, Zifeng frowned, the big man was too strong. This is not spiritual. I am worried that this is a kind of three minds, or even a kind of spiritual god.


    In the spiritual realm, the gap between each weight is very large. It is not too difficult for someone who wants to kill a low point, let alone a few high points.


    "Chong, we rushed out, there are only a few hundred people in the blood bank, we have tens of thousands of people, we rushed out together!"


    "Yes, the storage ring is the home of all our fighters. If we hand it over, how will we cultivate it in the future? It''s not a fight!"


    "grab!"


    In the crowd, there was a sudden angry roar, and some people began to rush around.


    Some people drove, the crowd suddenly became chaotic, and the pot was bombed. No one wanted to surrender their storage ring, and seeing others explode, many people followed.


    Thousands of people broke into the surrounding area, and the plain fell into chaos.


    "Look for death, kill, kill the innocent!"


    The big man was murdered roaring.


    Prosperity! Prosperity! Prosperity! .


    The master of Xueluo burst out a strong breath, a burst of blood.


    There are more than twenty spiritual gods in the footprints. Others are high-level in the spiritual world, and there are even many old monsters.


    "kill!"


    call out! call out! .


    A stream of blood formed a sword, a knife, a boxing, etc. to kill Zifeng and others.


    Suddenly screaming, hundreds of people were killed immediately, and their bodies were scattered on the ground.


    One shot held a gun, Lu Ming stabbed, Zifeng punched and kicked, the gun door collapsed, his body shape flashed by, and the mountains pulsed to the left.


    Only with the help of the mountainous complex terrain and mountain beasts can you rush into the mountain, you can avoid the owner of the Blood Hall, if you run to the plain, you will be caught up and killed.


    "it is good!"


    A master was staring at Zifeng, his hand flashing in the blood, forming a gun, Le Mans, stabbed towards Zifeng.


    Zifeng launched his body, bounced again and again, avoided the gun, and rushed over.


    what!


    On the plain, it was completely overwhelmed by screams, and large corpses fell, full of blood. "Haha, swallow it!"


    Some of the masters of Master Xue Luo, show bloodthirsty Dafa, will swallow rich blood.


    Prosperity! Prosperity!


    In the Hall of Blood, there are several masters who are terrible. For example, a big man and two old people have a violent atmosphere. Between the waves, the sky is shaking, palm prints are under cover, and the big country is killed.


    Zifeng had some strong spirits in their crowd, but they were completely defeated and fell one by one.


    "I will pay, I will pay for the storage ring!"


    Some people are scared and yelling to pay for the storage ring.


    But some people continue to attack and do not want to give up the storage ring.


    "Master Lu, save me!"


    When Zifeng was shocked, he suddenly heard a voice and his eyes rolled.


    Zhou Xin, he saw Zhou Xin.


    At this time, Zhou Xin was very embarrassed. He ran all the way, trying to rush out.


    "go!"


    Zifeng Yi pulls Zhou Xin, speeding forward.


    "Leave me!"


    An old man stared at the two men, a terrifying atmosphere erupted and killed them.


    The atmosphere of this old man is even stronger than that of ordinary spiritual gods. It should be a strong and powerful person.


    Zifeng brought Zhou Xin to Kowloon. He rushed quickly, his body was like a streamer. But after all, there was one person whose speed was affected, and he was quickly approached by the old man.


    The old man rushed out, and a blood-red boxing punched Zifeng.


    On the way, a person stopped it and smashed it directly into powder.


    Zifeng released Zhou Xin, broke the dragon power, pushed the prisoner to the extreme, and punched him.


    Prosperity!


    The fists crossed, Zifeng was shocked, and the cockroaches retreated many times. The blood in the body rushed out, the throat was very sweet, and the blood spurted out.


    This old man is too strong, his spirit is twofold, he is several times stronger than his spirit.


    Zifeng pushed the prisoner''s heavenly power to the extreme, only barely blocking his fists, but was still injured.


    When the old man saw LuMing, a cockroach, an ant with full feathers, he could stop his shock and death, and he was shocked. He was a little worried and did not continue shooting for a while.


    At this time, Zhenyuan was in the Nayuan Stone, constantly flowing into Zifeng''s body. He pulled Zhou Xin, took a step in Jiulong Zhong, and ran to the front.


    At the beginning, Zhou Xin gave him purple jade containing Nayuan Stone. At this time, he was in danger. Zi Fengzhen could see death.


    The two of them disappeared quickly. The old man reacted at this time, killing the machine and flashing it, irritated: "Where to go!"


    Hurry to catch up on land.


    Hey-hey!


    In front, there is also the master of the Xueluo Temple who killed the land, attacked and crushed the two.


    This is the main attack in the field of mental tires. Zifeng can be fearless, but with Zhou Xin, Zifeng will attack to help Zhou Xin resist and slow down.


    In the rear, the old man chased it.


    "Hand over the storage ring, I can let you go!"


    The old man was embarrassed.


    Zhou Xin gritted her teeth and did not snore. Her face was anxious and worried, but she had no intention of paying for the ring.


    "Forget it, hit it!"


    Zifeng''s eyes moved, and Zhou Xin heard a voice in his ears.


    "Don''t resist!"


    Zifeng''s voice came, Zhou Xin nodded, then Zifeng''s eyebrows flashed, and the picture of mountains and rivers appeared. Zhou Xin''s volume is drawn into the mountain river map. Hey!


    Only Zifeng, his speed soared, and the **** temple owner who was full of souls in front of him was rushed over by Zifeng, and his body burst.


    Zifeng performed a show in Kowloon, like a ray of sunshine, for a while, the old man could not catch up.


    "How can it be so strong? Who is this young man?"


    The old man was shocked and tried to catch up, but found that Zifeng was going farther and farther.


    Two minutes later, Zifeng rushed into the mountain.


    On the mountain, there is a terrible beast. When Zifeng rushed in, he encountered several ferocious beasts on the spiritual level, and he was rushed over.


    In the rear, the old man Xueluo was still chasing him, and Zifeng could only run wildly.


    roar!


    A huge black tiger appeared, exactly ten meters high, like a hill, full of terrifying atmosphere.


    With a loud noise, the clouds in the sky burst out. ,, ..

 v16 Chapter 7： premise

    This is a very strong beast, with the blood of a beast, but unwilling to become a human being, hiding in the depths of the forest.


    At this time, I saw Zifeng and Xueluodian''s old man, showing a fierce light, screaming and screaming.


    Zifeng resisted the map of Shanhe and lashed out, but he was still hit by the black tiger and smashed dozens of boulders.


    However, Heihu''s target is obviously not Zifeng, but the old man.


    Because the old man gave Heihu a powerful threat, and Zifeng''s breath was very low, Heihu slapped him, he was too lazy to pay attention, and rushed directly to the old man.


    Suddenly, the black tiger fought the old man, and the old man was suppressed.


    Not far away, the stone exploded, and Zifeng rushed out of the stone. His body flashed past, leaving here, walking very fast.


    "damn it!"


    The old man Xue Luo roared, but he was helpless. He was suppressed by this black tiger and could only barely protect himself. He watched Zifeng leave.


    "This black tiger is so powerful!"


    Zifeng wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, only feeling the pain on his body.


    I just patted Heihu''s face and suffered a slight injury.


    However, it is worthwhile to open the old man of Xue Luodian.


    Next, Zifeng slightly slowed down, converged, and focused on feeling. If there is a strong sense of breathing, Zifeng will bypass it directly.


    It took a whole day, and the purple wind passed through this mountain range.


    After passing the mountain, Zifeng didn''t stop, and flew away.


    After flying millions of miles, Zifeng stopped by a small river, took a bath in the river, changed clothes, and sat down to start treatment.


    Although he was injured, his whole body was injured. Now he is physically strong. These injuries healed in less than half a day.


    call!


    Zifeng sighed and waved, Zhou Xin''s figure appeared.


    When Zhou Xinyi appeared, he looked around warily. He breathed out only after Zifeng was alone.


    "We are glad we are away from the mountains!"


    The emperor was indifferent, the sword was whistling, and there was a golden sword, just like the emperor''s sword, the sword came out, it was full of supreme majesty, as if everyone had to bow.


    This sword is very powerful.


    At the beginning of the emperor, he showed his power in the emperor''s twin peaks.


    when!


    This sword, squatting on the emperor''s tower, the empire of the emperor''s tower vibrated, and the sword flew out.


    Xia Jiuyang''s body also shook, and he stepped back nine steps.


    The planting of Xia Jiuyang was only a heavy one, but it was a breakthrough. Too far away from the emperor. Even if there is a royal soldier, it is not an opponent at all.


    "The Emperor''s sword broke the world!"


    The sword was running, and once again, it lashed out at Xia Jiuyang.


    Xia Jiuyang continued to resist the Imperial City Tower.


    when!


    The sword was smashed on the emperor''s tower, and the emperor''s tower was violently shaken.


    "This sword, hey, you!"


    The emperor''s indifferent voice sounded, and a sword rushed out and hit Xia Jiuyang''s head.


    "host!"


    Yan Yan was shocked.


    Zifeng''s eyes also showed solemn colors, but he didn''t help.


    Seeing Emperor Yan''s sword will be picked up by Xia Jiuyang. In Xia Jiuyang''s eyebrows, a stone flew out. The stone flew out. Xia Qiuyang''s breath soared, it hit the sword, hit the sword light of the Yi nationality.


    Prosperity!


    With a thunderous roar, Jian Guang was defeated.


    "That''s... the sun **** stone?"


    "It''s really the sun **** stone!"


    Many emperors stared at the stone of Xia Jiuyang''s eyebrows and exclaimed.


    A smile appeared at the corner of Zifeng''s mouth. Yes, Xia Qiuyang''s eyebrow stone is the sun **** stone.


    Zifeng was originally cut from the ancient gems of the priest''s mainland god.


    The sun **** stone is produced from the core of the sun, and Xia Jiuyang''s body is seamless.


    When he broke out from nine secluded areas, Zifeng handed the sun **** stone to Xia Qiuyang.


    Xia Jiuyang was shocked. He wanted to refuse. After all, it was too expensive, but Zifeng said that the battle was repeated, and Xia Jiuyang only accepted it.


    The sun **** stone fits perfectly with Xia Qiuyang''s summer body. Xia Jiuyang is his perfect fusion.


    As soon as the sun **** stone came out, with the help of the sun **** stone''s power, Xia Jiuyang''s practice rose briefly, reaching twice that of Emperor Wu.


    In the eyes of the emperor, the cold light shone like two swords, and was stabbed by Xia Qiuyang.


    "Even if there is a sun **** stone, it will die!"


    The voice of the Yi people rang, and the sword screamed at Xia Qiuyang.


    Xia Jiuyang took control of the Emperor Tower and went to the Emperor.


    "Nine Sun God Spring!"


    Xia Jiuyang shouted, his body glowed, and then nine rounds of sun appeared in his body.


    kill!


    Xia Jiuyang rushed to the emperor and continued to bomb the emperor with both fists.


    Prosperity! Prosperity! .


    The sky boiled, and the two men began a battle. The scene is great. For a while, it was not a winner.


    "Heaven, it''s really too strong!"


    "This kind of power, if it falls on the ground, can you pierce the earth?"


    In the sacred city, countless soldiers looked to the sky, their eyes filled with deep shock. The emperor of the emperor, the power is already terrible, let alone the emperor''s war.


    The entire holy city is shining, with inscriptions appearing in every corner, forming a light curtain. Sometimes, the power will drop and be blocked by the light curtain.


    Otherwise, the entire holy city will be destroyed.


    "Xia Jiuyang, can you fight Emperor Wuhuang?"


    Some bystanders were shocked.


    Xia Jiuyang''s combat effectiveness was beyond imagination.


    Even if Xia Jiuyang has the emperor''s spirit, Xia Qiuyang''s cultivation is only a prerequisite for Emperor Wu. The average emperor, even if you control the emperor''s spirit, cannot fight the emperor.


    But Xia Qiuyang did it.


    "Xia Jiuyang''s spirit is terrible and terrifying. I am worried that this is not an ordinary spirit!"


    "Yes, Xia Qiuyang''s spirit is a rare nine-sun **** in the world. It is not an ordinary spirit!"


    Some emperors talked about it.


    In the sky, Emperor Yiwu and Xia Jiuyang, in the blink of an eye, with dozens of strokes, it was difficult for them to win.


    When the emperor and the emperor were fighting in the south of yue, the colder the cold light in the middle of the battle, the more intense the murder.


    "Rogue, die!"


    Suddenly, the emperor suddenly broke out, a golden sword appeared in his hand, and his sword aura suddenly soared.


    "The spirit of the emperor!"


    Zifeng''s pupils suddenly shrank.


    The sword in the hands of the emperor is undoubtedly the emperor.


    The Yi emperor finally took out the emperor spirit.


    What shocked Lu Zhen was that the emperor spirit in the hands of the emperor was very similar to the emperor spirit originally created by the Hongcheng Emperor. It seems to be the same imperial spirit.


    when!


    The emperor''s sword squatted on the imperial tower and flew directly to the royal tower.


    Afterwards, Jian turned to Xia Qiuyang. ,, ..

 v16 Chapter 8： Out of the ordinary

    After all, Xia Jiuyang was repaired too far away from the emperor. After the emperor took away the emperor''s spirit, he was defeated. He was smashed by a sword, he vomited blood in his mouth, and was beaten badly.


    "host!"


    Yan Yan was shocked.


    "kill!"


    The emperor held the emperor''s sword and killed the machine like a knife, killing Xia Jiuyang.


    With this sword, he wanted to take Xia Qiuyang''s life.


    Hey!


    At this time, Zifeng rushed out. In the process of rushing out, Jiulong''s body broke out. At the same time, Jiulong''s blood and the third drop of blood appeared at the same time.


    Zifeng was the incarnation in Jiulong. His body was distorted. He rushed to the emperor and grabbed it with one claw.


    On the dragon''s paws, it was full of chaotic emotions.


    With this move, Zifeng almost went all out.


    "Zifeng, you have to save him, and then kill you first!"


    The emperor drank coldly, the sword went on, and he went to Zifeng.


    Prosperity!


    Zifeng''s dragon claw was caught by the sword.


    Zifeng believes that a terrifying sword is so sharp that it seems to be able to destroy everything in the world.


    The chaotic emotions and crazy vibrations of the dragon claws were finally opened, and the terrifying sword energy penetrated the chaotic mood and fell on Jiulong.


    Hey!


    The huge corpse in Kowloon was shot directly and flew out, flying a hundred miles before it stopped. Jiulong''s body was covered with sword marks.


    The Yi emperor controlled the emperor��s spirit and did his best. Power is terrible. Zifeng squatted barely with all his strength, but the body of Jiulongxue was covered with scars and almost collapsed. The blood in the blood is flowing, and the scars on the body are quickly repaired.


    "Zifeng, I said, you can''t save it!"


    The emperor looked indifferent, holding the sword and continuing to kill Xia Qiuyang.


    roar!


    Jiulong shouted, wanting to rescue.


    Hey!


    An old man in a red robe appeared in front of Zifeng, and a sword hit Zifeng.


    "Your opponent is me!"


    The old man in the red robe was the strongest of the other two emperors, and his strength was amazing.


    "I want to rely on more to win and kill!"


    Here, the emperor, Qu Luo, etc., killed the old man in Hongpao.


    "I want to start, I will accompany you!"


    "kill!"


    The emperor on the other side of the Forbidden City also moved, killing the emperor and others.


    "Damn, go up and fight!"


    "war!"


    Prosperity! Prosperity! Prosperity!


    A melee broke out, and the emperor''s palace and the emperor of the northern plains fought against each other. Each of them chose an opponent and flew into the sky to fight.


    when!


    Chaos and Emperor Hongcheng also began. A sword light and a sword light almost tore the sky. The two fought to the sky, and the others were far away.


    "Do it!"


    On the other hand, the Emperor and the Xie family also began to cooperate.


    The old army leader and Xie Cangyu launched a fierce confrontation.


    In the battle with the emperor, the war is the old emperor.


    Prosperity! Prosperity! Prosperity!


    The holy city is at a high altitude, and it suddenly becomes chaotic. Dozens of emperors began to destroy the atmosphere of heaven and earth.


    In the holy city, if there are infinite inscriptions and great guards, those emperors flew high in the sky to fight and deliberately avoided the holy city, the holy city has disappeared.


    Even so, the smell of destruction was terrible, and countless people in the holy city were shaking and squatting.


    Even some supreme people are pale.


    Such a big battle is really amazing. Even if it is supreme, it cannot intervene. Once involved, it will disappear immediately.


    Yan Yan and Xie Nianqing looked up and looked worried.


    They wanted to intervene, but found that they couldn''t insert them at all, they could only watch.


    The supremacy of all parties, and looking at the sky.


    They understand that the battle of the emperor in the sky is a battle that determines the gods and the mainland mode. Which side of the king wins, which side wins.


    Prosperity!


    Jiulong''s dragon claw was caught, and the old man in the red robe was moving, evenly separated.


    "Zifeng, I will kill Xia Qiuyang first, and then kill you. Today, no one can save you!"


    The emperor sneered.


    The pattern is very clear, and its peak intensity dominates.


    No one can fight against him and the old man in Hongpao.


    The emperor walked away and killed Xia Jiuyang.


    "decisive battle!"


    Xia Qiuyang took a sip, planning to hurt his body with the emperor.


    "thousand!"


    At this time, Zifeng''s eyebrows were gleaming, and a burly figure appeared. He took a huge battle axe and threw it at the emperor.


    The power is amazing.


    The emperor smashed his eyes and refused to deal with Xia Qiuyang. The sword was swung and tied to the giant axe.


    when!


    Both Tuqian and the emperor were shocked and flinched.


    "The twin peaks of Wuhuang? The emperor''s spirit? No, it''s embarrassing, Zifeng, how can you have such a powerful flaw?" The emperor''s spirit was swept away, and some of them were very angry.


    Zifeng has such a powerful cockroach.


    There is no such thing as a thousand words. When it comes to the battle axe, it will be killed by the emperor.


    when!


    Emperor I can only fight with Tuqian.


    Tuqian also controlled the emperor''s spirit, not weaker than the emperor, and strong men fought fiercely.


    Xia Jiuyang was full of flames, and the power of the sun **** stone continued to pour into his body, and his wounds quickly recovered.


    "Damn, I''ll kill you first!"


    The old man in the red robe drank, still holding a golden sword in his hand.


    The emperor''s spirit, this sword, and the sword in the hands of the emperor, Hongcheng Emperor, are almost exactly the same.


    This imperial spirit soldier seems to be a complete set. Zifeng is more certain that the arrival of the Yi Empire seems to be different.


    The origin of the Yi emperor is mysterious in nature. Ten thousand years ago, it seemed to suddenly appear.


    "Who can you kill?"


    Just like the old man in the red robe pulled out his concubine to kill Zifeng, behind him, he heard a clear voice, a terrifying sword, and walked towards the old man in the red robe.


    The old man in the red robe was shocked and quickly turned around. He took out a sword and smashed it.


    "Purple Wind!"


    The old man in the red robe shrank and his face changed.


    Behind him is Zifeng.


    Zifeng''s second body.


    "Old guy, you fight with me, just at the beginning!"


    At Jiulongkou, there was a voice of Lu Ming. Then, a Redding appeared, the speed became greater, and then went to the old man.


    roar!


    Jiulong''s body is distorted and chaotic emotions are widespread, showing the power of the imprisoned heaven. Nine Dragon Claws were repeatedly arrested to the old man in Hongpao.


    At the same time, the inscription of the second body was also moving, stepping on the footsteps, and in the void, there were endless inscriptions, dozens of large arrays, and more than a hundred huge chains condensed out at the same time. The red robe old man wrapped it up.


    "Broken me!"


    The old man in the red robe stretched out his hand and flew out of Redding. At the same time, the golden sword smashed more than a hundred chains. ,, ..

 v16 Chapter 9： Suppress

    But this time, Kowloon attacked.


    The nine dragon claws filled the chaotic glory and shattered the space, and the power frightened the old man in red robe.


    call out! call out! .


    The sword is whistling, and the body of the second body is engraved on the body. A mysterious rune appeared to form a terrible killing. The second body is located in the middle of the body, and nine swords pop out. Every sword and power is terrible. The old man in the red robe is jealous.


    The main body of Zifeng and the second body are the same consciousness, they are seamless.


    The old man in the red robe contracted and manipulated the emperor''s spirit, and immediately took out dozens of swords, covering the entire body.


    Although the emperor''s mental power is very strong, suddenly there are dozens of swords, the energy is dissipated, and the power is greatly reduced.


    Prosperity!


    When the dragon claw was caught, a dozen swords were destroyed.


    On the other hand, the swordsmanship of the second body also collided with a dozen swords, and they dissipated.


    However, the sword energy just dissipated, and in the sky, there was a lot of emergence.


    This time, there were a large number of enemies, a large number of attacks, and the brilliance of drowning densely on the old man in the red robe.


    The old man in the red robe can only fight back. For a while, the old man in Hongpao became completely passive.


    The main body and the second body of Zifeng have the same combat power as Emperor Wu''s twin peaks, while the red robe is the same as the old man, but the main body matches the second body, but it is not as simple as adding one and two.


    The two work together, a martial art, a kind of inscription, seamless, various enemies, attacking the enemy, such as a storm, pouring to the enemy, so that the enemy has no chance to breathe.


    Even if the old man in the red robe controls the emperor''s spirit, for a while, it cannot form an effective counterattack. Under Zifeng''s general offensive, he could only protect himself.


    This makes many people shocked by this game.


    The two Zifengs joined forces to suppress a powerful emperor, controlling the emperor''s spirit to the bottom.


    On the other hand, Tu Qian completely ignored life and death, launched a crazy attack, and pestered the emperor.


    At this time, Xia Jiuyang''s injury was almost over. He joined the battle group and besieged the emperor with Tuqian.


    In the battle, I was in a state of anxiety.


    The two sides fought fiercely, and once they couldn''t see which side could win.


    laugh!


    In the fierce battle between Zifeng and the old man in Hongpao, behind Lu Ming''s body, a subtle emptying sound sounded.


    Then, a black sword light, shattered space, suddenly appeared behind Jiulong, and a sword stabbed at Jiulong.


    This time, very suddenly, when the sword stabbed, there was almost no fluctuation and the speed was amazing.


    Jiulong wanted to dodge, but it was too late.


    puff!


    The black sword light pierced Jiulong''s body, and the terrifying sword technique shook.


    At the same time, a figure in a black robe appeared.


    The figure was thin and pale, and his face was full of sadness.


    "Dead, Zifeng, dead, dare to kill me, die for me!"


    Face this face.


    thump!


    Jiulong''s body collapsed.


    But still waiting for the black robe man to be happy, a stone monument appeared, and an atmosphere stronger than the Nine Dragon Blood erupted.


    The blood of the prison monument!


    "Prosperity!"


    The blood at the prison monument was shocked and violently ran into the black-robed man. At the critical moment, the black-robed man resisted with a black sword in his hand, but his body was still shocked. He was shocked and flew out, vomiting blood.


    "The first emperor, you are looking for death!"


    In the blood of the prison monument, Zifeng was full of murderous voices.


    This black robe was the first emperor of Nanming. It is very powerful and has reached Emperor Wu.


    However, this was only the second time for Emperor Wu, and without the emperor''s spirit, Zi Feng was not in his heart.


    Hey!


    At this time, the old man in the red robe finally seized the opportunity and took out a sword. The sword was smashed at the bottom of the blood of the prison monument. There is a **** wreck on the prison monument, which is indestructible.


    But the second body was very calm, with the steps being stepped on, the body was retreating, this place was retreating, and a large group of people kept coming out.


    "Broken, broken, broken!"


    The old man in the red robe smashed out the sword and destroyed it. He drove a large group and sneaked away.


    Killed the second corpse, the light was more prosperous, and a sword was found, but they were all opened by the red robe.


    The old man in Hongpao was very close to Zifeng''s second body.


    At this time, the eyebrows of the second body inscription gleamed, two swords and lights suddenly appeared, killing the old man in the red robe, very fast.


    Moreover, in these two swords, there is a Phoenix tweet.


    "not good!"


    The red-robed old man caught a glimpse of his heart. These two sword lights made him feel dangerous and inflated.


    At a critical moment, I don''t want to chase and kill Zifeng''s second body.


    when! when!


    Mars was hit, and the red robe blew out two swords, but his arm was slightly hemp.


    "Good power, this is..."


    The old man in the red robe was shocked. When he saw the two bodies of Jian Guang, his eyes condensed slightly.


    These are two small swords, one palm is as long as two feathers.


    In the case of ambiguity, there are rumors from Phoenix.


    That''s right, these two small swords are made of phoenix feathers.


    In the beginning, Zifeng first entered the Paradise Island with the ancient city. Zifeng once had five phoenix feathers.


    After the Ming Dynasty entered the secret of the temple and accepted Tian Xuansheng''s inheritance, Zifeng gave some inscriptions to the Ming Dynasty, including most of the refining materials.


    Over the years, the minor body of the Ming Dynasty has been refined into five phoenix feathers, and Zifeng has become a phoenix flying sword.


    The Phoenix Feather Sword is extremely sharp, invincible, and amazing in strength.


    Just now, Ming Ting''s second body used two, forcing the old man to return to defense.


    what!


    On the other hand, a scream sounded.


    The first emperor only lost to Zifeng, and the blood of the prisoner monument was suppressed. The body of the first emperor was broken and blood was sprayed.


    Prosperity!


    The prison monument was suppressed for the second time. The body of the first emperor had no cracks at four points, the spirit also burst, and the gods were extinct.


    The most powerful Emperor Nanming became the first king to be killed after the start of the war.


    It was Zifeng who killed the opponent!


    In the holy city, countless warriors saw this scene, and everyone sucked in the cold.


    The first emperor of Nanming was definitely an invincible figure in the world in the past. With a slap in the face, not only Nanming, but even the entire gods and the mainland must shake the character.


    In the past, such a person was like a myth, pressed in the hearts of countless warriors, and everyone mentioned those who were trembling.


    But such a dead person died and was killed by a stronger person. ,, ..

 v16 Chapter 10： Depraved

    Hey!


    After the first emperor was killed, the blood of the prisoner monument shook, and then he walked towards the old man in the red robe.


    "hateful!"


    The old man in the red robe screamed in his heart, his sword was very arrogant and killed him to the second corpse. However, the second person practiced the inscriptions with many methods, and various large arrays continued to emerge. There were trapped enemies, disrupting the enemy, defending, attacking, and attacking.


    At the same time, the killing of the second body and the two Phoenix Flying Swords were so powerful that the old man in the red robe did not dare to be negligent. For a while, although he forced the second body to retreat again and again, he was unable to help the second.


    Prosperity!


    The blood of the prisoner''s monument was killed, and the old man in the red robe was suppressed. At the top, the chaotic mood ended, the void collapsed, and the old man in the red robe took a breath.


    when!


    The old man in a red robe squatted on the blood of the prison monument holding a sword and a sword.


    The blood of the prison monument was shaken, shaken.


    However, the terrible power on the prison chart also caused the old man in the red robe to change his face. It seemed that he was hit by hundreds of mountains and his body was back.


    On the other hand, the second body was also killed.


    call out! call out!


    The two phoenix flying swords were sharp and incomparably sharp, as fast as lightning, and hard to catch with the naked eye. The thorns faced the Hongpao old man, and the Hongpao old man made a 12-point mental resistance.


    The space fluctuates, taking a second step into the air, step by step to the old man in red robe, every step he takes, there is a lot of urgency in the void.


    "too difficult!"


    The red robe old man trembled in his heart, his eyes were full of anger, and he felt very uncomfortable.


    Zifeng is too difficult.


    In terms of combat effectiveness, he controls the spirit of the empire. Fighting power is definitely higher than Zifeng. Zifeng is the main body and the second body. No one can be his opponent. He must be suppressed, even killed.


    But when the two are combined, geometric multiples increase the strength, and various methods appear one after another. Even if he has combat effectiveness, he can''t show it. If he is careless, he is very dangerous.


    He roared, the real element burst out, the sword in his hand was madly pulled out, the golden sword light was constantly smashed out, rushing in all directions, forming a terrible sword storm.


    Prosperity! Prosperity!


    Large numbers of people were broken and defeated.


    Zifeng''s main body and the second body sneered, and did not attack, but the second body was carved in the formation, constantly rushing to the old man in the red robe.


    The spiritual warfare to manipulate the emperor was originally a matter of extreme cost, and the fierce attack of this old man in red could not last for a long time.


    Sure enough, after a while, the old man in the red robe began to gasp, and the real renminbi was seriously consumed.


    "No, this won''t work. I will join the emperor first. I will work with him hand in hand. The situation must be much better!"


    The old man in the red robe thought he realized that there was only one person who was Zifeng, too passive to show it completely. If he cooperates with other people, and other people cooperate with him, he can kill Zifeng with thunder.


    Thinking of this, he would rush to the emperor.


    At this time, the main body of Zifeng was in the middle of the body.


    Prosperity!


    The monument of the main body of Zifeng is full of light, as big as a mountain, and blends with the artistic conception. In the third drop of blood, there is a powerful influx.


    The prisoner''s monument, the imprisoned Tiangong, launched a strong attack on the old man in the red robe and suppressed him.


    At the same time, the second body snorted, and two phoenix flying swords flew towards the old man in red robe. The second body, the lines of the body, are dense, forming a terrible killing, murder infinite, and the second person is the core of the killing, an infinite sword, and gathered together.


    The whole body turned into a sword, killing the second corpse.


    Zifeng launched a strong strike against the old man in the red robe.


    "The Emperor''s sword, the sword destroyed the sky!"


    The old man in a red robe ran Zhenyuan frantically, pulling out two swords, two swords as big as a mountain, and then walked to the main body.


    when!


    The prison monument collided with the sword, the sword gas dissipated, and the prison monument flew out.


    On the other hand is the game between swords, the whistle of the sword and the sword are violent.


    The two phoenix flying swords and the second corpse were also sealed off.


    But in this gap, three swords roared out from the eyebrows of the second body.


    There are also three Phoenix Flying Swords.


    These three Phoenix Flying Swords exceeded Hongpao''s expectations.


    It was just two violent swords, just the current exhaustion, it took time to change the air, but Zifeng had already passed very happily, and the timing was just right. At this time, he launched a killing.


    The pupils of the old man in the red robe shrank quickly, and his heart screamed: "No..."


    puff! puff! puff!


    Three phoenix flying swords passed through the body of the red robe.


    One from the eyebrows, one from the heart, and one from the pubic area.


    All three places are important.


    The red-robed old man''s eyes are wide and unbelievable. He will be killed in this battle and will be killed by Zifeng, which is incredible.


    Then, the old man in the red robe was the body, and fell to the ground.


    An emperor of Emperor Wudi who was in charge of the emperor''s spirit was killed.


    In the holy city, there is a loss.


    This is a battle to reverse the battle. On the side of the palace, there was a powerful peak in the battle. So, who can stop Zifeng?


    In the sky, the wars of many emperors became more intense.


    In the emperor, casualties began to appear.


    Some emperors were injured, and even members of the royal family were **** and depraved on the spot.


    The war is fierce.


    The emperor who is popular today must fight blood. If he is not careful, he will fall.


    However, although the emperor was in the war, they were always watching the battle.


    At this moment, Zifeng was found to have killed the Red Elder, the Northern Plains Emperor, and the Emperor of the Celestial Army. His morale was so strong that the offensive was like a rainbow.


    On the contrary, the Temple of Heaven and the Xie family were shocked one by one.


    "how so?"


    Someone is jealous.


    The twin peaks of a martial artist, the peak power of the emperor''s spirit, were actually killed by Zifeng.


    Zifeng, how powerful is this?


    Will this war be reversed because of Zifeng?


    Prosperity!


    Zifeng''s nearest battlefield, Tu Qian, Xia Jiuyang and Yiwu Emperor moved to the right, and both sides retreated.


    Hey-hey!


    Zifeng''s main body and second body, broken and empty, appeared on the side of the Emperor Wudi, turning into a pinch.


    "Join me, I will kill them together!"


    At this time, the emperor of Yiwu was still very strong, his light was like a sword. ,, ..

 v16 Chapter 11： Picture scroll

    "Emperor, why are you besieging and killing you? Today, I will calculate the general ledger with you!"


    Zifeng opened his mouth and locked the Emperor Wu. "Predecessors of Nine Suns, thousands, go help others, and the emperor will give it to me!"


    Zifeng''s voice came out.


    "Yes!"


    Tu Qian completely listened to what Zifeng said, and Zifeng said what he had done. He nodded. He flew away and joined other battle groups.


    An axe squatted down and immediately split a king in half.


    "No, join hands and form a battlefield!"


    There is a member of the royal family.


    With the addition of Tu Qian, there is no doubt that the balance has been broken. There are emperors, some emperors gather to form a battlefield and try to defend.


    In this way, it can hardly rotate with the soil.


    "Purple Wind..."


    Xia Qiuyang opened, and she was a little worried about Zifeng.


    "Senior Nine Suns, no problem, the emperor and I must make a decision today!"


    Purple Wind Road


    "Then you be careful!"


    Xia Jiuyang said that he also killed other emperors.


    Zifeng stood on their side and began to gain the upper hand.


    In the beginning, the number of emperors around them was slightly smaller and declined slightly, but now the situation is just the opposite.


    After Xia Qiuyang left, he left Yiwu and Zifeng.


    Prosperity!


    The two sides stood together and killed the machine.


    After many years, Zifeng finally stood in front of the emperor and stood with him.


    On this road, Zifeng experienced endless dangers and heavy hardships, and finally came to today, realized today''s combat effectiveness, and was able to contend with the emperor.


    Because of the blood of Kowloon, the two men began to oppose. After all, they must have a battle.


    Hey!


    Zifeng��s spine has heat waves and blood. It is a change of Jiulong��s blood.


    At the same time, there was a blood-red light on Emperor Wudi, and a faint dragon rumor.


    "Nine Dragon Blood!"


    Zifeng''s heart moved.


    Through the blood of Kowloon, he felt the blood of the Emperor of Kowloon.


    Unlike the purple wind, the Jiulong blood of the Yi nationality awakens the bleeding blood vessels, but merges into the body.


    In addition, when the Yi emperor got the blood of Jiulong, it was already the kingdom of Emperor Wu, and it was impossible to use it to awaken the blood, only to refine it.


    "kill!"


    The emperor did not want to delay, attacked and killed the land fiercely.


    thump! thump! thump! .


    The second stop is the empty sky, with a lot of emergence. Various trapped enemies are in a big battle, and the enemy is attacked by a large array. All kinds of lights were shining out, and the brain was rushing towards the emperor.


    At the same time, the sword whistling, five swords flying swords, assassinating the emperor.


    The blood of the prison monument was filled with chaotic emotions and also killed the emperor.


    The emperor possesses a powerful combat power, even stronger than the old man in the red robe. However, he also fell into the situation of the old man in the red robe. Zifeng''s main body joined him, and he was so embarrassed that he couldn''t fully play out.


    After a while of fighting, Zifeng began to gain the upper hand.


    "Zifeng, today, let me know my strongest power!"


    The emperor of Yiwu was angry, his body began to glow, and various rays of light came out from the emperor.


    These lights condense all kinds of vision.


    There are real dragons flying, there are phoenixes, even unicorns are emptied, the gods are flying, and the sword is vertical..


    Various visions appeared on the emperor. Among them, Zifeng saw the figure of Jiulong.


    "Wanmai spirit!"


    The emperor shouted loudly, his flesh exuded terrible fluctuations.


    Hey-hey!


    The first battle of the emperor greatly strengthened a period, the golden sword is swaying, the sword is swaying, breaking everything.


    Mingzheng''s series of underwear was instantly defeated by Jian Qi.


    when!


    War swordsmanship is the blood of the prisoner monument, the blood of the prisoner monument is crazy, it flies far.


    The blood of the prison monument, fortunately the body of the prison monument, greatly increased the defense power, otherwise, Zifeng would not dare to work so hard to break the blood.


    Ding! Ding! Ding! .


    Five phoenix flying swords were shot and flew out, the second body was the same, they retreated.


    "So strong!"


    Zifeng''s eyes condensed.


    The Yi people''s combat effectiveness suddenly increased, all from the body''s vision.


    Zifeng conjectured that the Yi Empire should cultivate a powerful spirit, borrow the essence of spirit, cultivate spirit, and explode, the power far surpasses ordinary spirit.


    "Spirit of all things, kill!"


    The emperor drank a lot. In his body, that creature suddenly screamed, turned into a bright rainbow, and killed Zifeng.


    roar!


    Zifeng saw a Nine Dragons, there was a real dragon, the shadow of a unicorn, exuding an astonishing breath, and killed Zifeng.


    The prisoner''s monument was shaken, and the prisoner''s heavenly power was revealed. The chaotic mood was entrained and bombarded.


    thump! thump! thump! .


    The roar continued.


    The emperor with a sword killed the lower body himself.


    "Kill you first!"


    The emperor was ruthless.


    In his opinion, the secondary body is more difficult, there are many means, and there are thousands of changes. Only the first one kills the second body, and Zifeng is the main body, not afraid.


    "Emperor, you thought you killed me, let you see one thing today!"


    Mingming''s face was calm, he smiled inexplicably.


    Hey!


    Minghuai waved his hand, drew a picture scroll, then jumped out, and then quickly became bigger, shrouded in the direction of the emperor.


    "Wantu''s map, a refined map of the world!"


    The emperor of Yiwu was angered.


    "Then let you try the power of the map again!"


    Inscribed on the second body, the golden spirit of the eyebrows jumps, and on the map, endless light shines, it is a large array, a dense array.


    A large number of lights were lit, and countless terrible attacks flew out and attacked the emperor.


    call out! call out!


    The emperor was holding a sword, and the sword screamed and screamed, destroying the attack.


    But the 10,000-map map, infinite methods, and infinite attacks seem to be inexhaustible, using it to continuously attack the emperor.


    There is no doubt that the Bandana map is also the spirit of the empire.


    At that time, Cangcang''s refining was only equivalent to Emperor Wu, and the emperor was Emperor Wu''s emperor. If this is the veil of mystery, how can there be a chance to leave traces of the refinement of the sea in the Yi nationality''s sneak attack? Branding, pouring into the depths of the earth?


    In the same year, the refined scorpion was Akashi, who controlled the image of the emperor''s spirit. These methods are varied and unpredictable, Yi Di started this attack. Even so, Refining Dynasty finally allowed a brand to break into the ground. With a million maps, the damage is serious. ,, ..

 v16 Chapter 12： Complete

    Over the years, the second body of the Ming Dynasty has been meticulously restored in the secrets of the temple. At the same time, as the planting improves, it is also repairing the map. Today, the map has been restored, and the control of the second agency has been completed. Now, the power is amazing.


    Obviously the second body originally possessed the strength of Emperor Wu Emperor Shuangfeng, coupled with the five sword flying sword, the strength is stronger, at this moment, the figure of Wantu, the fighting power, is almost the same as the emperor.


    Emperor, I can only use all my thoughts to deal with the two bodies of Ming.


    Hey!


    At this time, the blood of the prison monument was shaken, and then went to the emperor.


    "damn it!"


    The emperor roared in his heart and parted part of his heart to resist the main body of Zifeng.


    Prosperity!


    This prison monument weighing hundreds of millions of pounds caused a major earthquake to the emperor''s body. At the same time, the second institution��s inscription seized the opportunity to launch a general offensive.


    "Sleep me!"


    In the 10,000 pictures, there are at least one hundred enemy enemies, and at the same time, they put pressure on the emperor to trap him.


    The emperor was enraged and tried to fight, but unfortunately, he finally fell to the bottom.


    After the second corpse of the Ming Dynasty was sacrificed, the power of the second body of the body surpassed the power of the emperor.


    The emperor tried his best to fight, but after dozens of actions, he was completely suppressed and hardly any counterattack efforts.


    call out! call out! call out! .


    The Five Phoenix Flying Sword pierced the void, even though the speed of the ordinary emperor was ugly, it assassinated the five key points of the emperor.


    The emperor brandished his sword and resisted it. Although it was blocked, the monument to the prisoners was suppressed again. The emperor sighed, and could only cover his whole body with the kingdom and true essence.


    Prosperity!


    The realm and the real elements shook frantically, and they were defeated by the prisoner''s monument. The emperor was shocked by the body. Even if he cultivated the Wanmai spirit, he couldn''t resist. His face was white, and blood spurted out.


    The cultivation of Wanmai spirit is terrible. If it is cultivated to perfection, then the power is amazing. Unfortunately, his cultivation is not perfect, and he has not fully successfully cultivated, so he has always wanted to get Zifeng''s Nine Dragon Blood.


    "The emperor is injured!"


    Many people trembled in their hearts.


    The emperor was injured, not Zifeng''s opponent. Is this the time to win the game?


    Prosperity! Prosperity!


    When the emperor was injured, Zifeng launched a more violent attack.


    puff!


    A phoenix flying sword almost pierced the heart of the Yi emperor, passed through his shoulder hole, and brought out blood.


    Although the Phoenix Flying Sword didn''t stabbed his key, the emperor''s face became paler, but its terrifying swordsmanship and destructive power still caused him to suffer more serious injuries.


    He was injured more severely, and it was more difficult to resist Zifeng.


    Under the pressure of the prison monument, he vomited blood, his body was weak, and his breathing was weak.


    "Sleepy!"


    The second body drank softly, and ten thousand figures shone with light. There have been numerous emergences, and the emperor is shrouded in them.


    The emperor roared and tried to fight, but this time, it was difficult for him to rush out.


    In him, the vision of various real dragons and phoenixes trembles, and seems to collapse at any time. "Emperor, today, it''s your death!"


    In the blood of the prison monument, I heard the cold voice of Zi Feng.


    roar!


    A dragon scorpion, above the blood of the prison monument, the blood of Kowloon flew out, opened his mouth, screamed, and the devouring power burst out and swallowed the emperor.


    "Nine Dragons Blood, deprived!"


    Zifeng took a sip, and his swallowing power increased greatly.


    It can be seen that a vision of one of the emperors is Kowloon. At that time, Jiulong was swallowed by the engulfing force, and it flew into Jiulong''s blood.


    Zifeng wanted to **** a drop of Nine Dragon Blood from the Yiwu Emperor.


    "Don''t think about it!"


    The emperor of Yiwu tried to fight.


    call out! call out! call out! .


    Five swords and flying swords shot, and the emperor blocked four of them, but was stabbed and almost cut off half of his body.


    roar!


    At this time, Nine Dragon Blood shouted, Emperor Yi, Nine Dragon Vision, flew to Nine Dragon Blood, and at the same time, in the emperor, a drop of blood, a dragon burst, and flew to the purple wind.


    Jiulong was deprived of blood.


    The emperor didn''t want to, but he could only look at it.


    call out!


    The blood of Jiulong flew into the mouth of Jiulong Blood and disappeared.


    roar!


    The blood of Jiulong, the amazing roar, seemed very satisfying, and the body was full of breath.


    "Xie Qitian, don''t do this at this time, when will this happen?"


    Suddenly, the emperor became angry.


    Zifeng glanced at it.


    "Nine Heavens Bronze Man, come out!"


    At high altitudes, I heard the voice of Xie Qitian.


    Prosperity! Prosperity! Prosperity! .


    Xie Qitian''s voice fell, and in nine different directions of the holy city, there was a sudden strong vibration, nine strong breaths, and ascended into the sky.


    Then everyone saw nine golden lights rushing up and flying high.


    "That''s the bronze man!"


    When Zifeng saw the nine rays of light, it was obviously nine bronze men. They are golden and cast in brass. The height exceeds three meters. On the body, there are complicated inscriptions.


    The breath is very strong, and each statue is an emperor, equivalent to a royal emperor.


    The nine bronze planes flew high and joined the battle group, and they suddenly withdrew from the nine emperors.


    "Compatible with Tongren!"


    Xie Qitian''s voice sounded again.


    At this time, Xie Jia, there were nine emperors next to the Emperor''s Palace, and they flew to the nine bronzes, like a fusion of blood, these nine emperors went directly into the bronze man and disappeared.


    The atmosphere of the nine bronzes began to rise wildly.


    Breaking through Emperor Wu, he entered the double of Emperor Wu, and constantly improved, and has been upgraded to the peak of Emperor Wu, and stopped.


    Wuhuanghuang double peaks, nine Huangwu double peaks.


    "not good!"


    Zifeng was shocked.


    "kill!"


    "kill!"


    ..


    Nine bronzes broke out and killed the Celestial Army and the soldiers of the Northern Plains.


    Emperor Wu''s Shuangfeng is really too strong. Generally speaking, Emperor Wu is a heavy one, unable to resist it.


    Suddenly a scream sounded, and Zifeng saw that five emperors had been killed at this time.


    On the northern plain, Emperor Poshan, Emperor Tianfeng and Heavenly God Army were even more miserable. They were killed by three emperors. These five powerful emperors were killed here.


    In addition, four bronze men were blocked by Tu Qian, Xia Jiuyang and Bai Wuwuhuang. Otherwise, the loss will be heavier.


    "No, this is the nine-day bronze man from the Xie family. The nine-day bronze man from the Xie family is still there!"


    "Retire, retreat!"


    The Celestial Army in the town and the strong on the North Plain side screamed and frightened. ,, ..

 v16 Chapter 13： suppress

    According to legend, after the completion of the ancient sacred dynasty, the first sacred emperor gathered the masters of the world, cherished these materials eagerly, and created nine bronze men, each of whom was extremely mysterious and powerful.


    But according to legend, in the endless battles over millions of years, nine bronzes of the Xie family were destroyed, and the previous battles have been destroyed. I didn''t expect it, but still.


    When the nine bronzes came out, they were controlled by the nine emperors, the fighting power reached the peak of Emperor Wu, and the situation was immediately reversed. bookstore


    Prosperity!


    When Zifeng was distracted, the emperor broke out and burned like a flame. He suddenly rushed out of the encirclement and flew high.


    "Zifeng, you died today, after all, you are not my opponent!"


    The emperor is a big man, his body is full of cold and murderous.


    "Meet, meet together!"


    The battle of Emperor Wu summoned everyone.


    Xie''s foundation is very good. There is no doubt that the history of the holy city has never been broken. What is so powerful?


    The nine bronzes under the control of the nine armed emperors are equivalent to the two peaks of Emperor Wu and the two peaks of the two emperors. What a powerful force?


    The battles of Emperor Wu, Tu Qian, Xia Qiuyang, Emperor, Moon and Emperor, etc., were added together and carefully watched nine bronze wares.


    "Kill, kill them!"


    Xie Qi reached the order in the world.


    kill! kill! .


    Nine three-inch-high bronze-colored, with a foot on the hole, the emptiness of the empty space continuously exploded into an arc, and walked towards the soldier.


    On their side, there are other emperors, such as Xie Qitian.


    "Victory, Xie Jia and Ditian Jingu, won!"


    "There is no suspense in this war. From then on, the gods will become Xie He Tian Tian''s quiet world!"


    In the Holy City, many people sighed that there was no suspense in this battle while watching the game.


    Xie He Hetian Temple won, and nine bronzes were released. The battle is fixed.


    Some people sighed, the battle was really great. The emperor��s battle, and even the emperor��s life, are like mustard. Now the war, even the emperor, has fallen by more than ten.


    This battle will be recorded in the history of history and spread in all ages.


    "decisive battle!"


    One hundred wars, Emperor Wu.


    "kill!"


    Thousands of them rushed to the bronze man with axe in their hands, cutting off an axe.


    The bronze man punched out.


    when!


    Tuqian controlled the emperor''s spirit, and his combat effectiveness was stronger. An axe cut out a bronze figure.


    "No injury!"


    The battle between Emperor Wu and the others trembled.


    Although Tu Qian cut off a bronze man and seized the wind, the bronze man had nothing at all. There are only shallow marks on his fists.


    It was too difficult, the emperor''s spirit could not cut the bronzes. How to play this?


    One hundred wars, Emperor Wu and others, a trace of despair flashed in their eyes. "We have three people to deal with this trick, the others, kill them, don''t let it go!"


    A bronze man made a sound.


    Hey-hey!


    Several bronze men began to surround the land, and other bronze men killed the soldiers and others.


    Suddenly, this number flashed by, and there were two characters in front.


    It is the main body and the second body of Zifeng.


    At this moment, the main body of Zifeng returned to its human form.


    "These nine bronzes are handed over to me, you plan to deal with other people!"


    Zifeng opened.


    "Huh? What?"


    After a hundred wars, Emperor Wu and others were stunned.


    Nine bronze colors, give it to Zifeng?


    Zifeng wants to deal with nine bronze wares individually? How could this be?


    Zifeng''s strength is very strong, he can handle two or even three. Maybe, but with so many nine days of bronze, how can Lu Ming become an opponent?


    This is the bronze man of the two emperors of Wudi, which is difficult. The imperial spirit is indivisible. It is considered to be the three strongest among Emperor Wu, and they are not necessarily nine bronze men.


    "Zifeng, let us join hands, not necessarily without hope!"


    "Yes, you are too dangerous!"


    The emperor, the moon and the emperor all opened their mouths.


    "Kill, kill Zifeng first, because he wants to die, kill him first!"


    At high altitude, Xie Qitian took a sip.


    "kill!"


    "kill!"


    Prosperity! Prosperity! Prosperity! .


    Lu Ming killed nine bronzes, and the nine bronzes were shot together, as if they could smash some of them.


    "Nine Dragons thanks, suppress!"


    Zifeng''s head, Jiulong''s blood appeared, and he opened his mouth and screamed. From Jiulongkou, there are nine large tripods. Dading appeared, and it suddenly became bigger and bigger, like a mountain, rushing towards the nine bronze men.


    "Nine Dragon God, you brought Jiulong Xie Ming!"


    At high altitudes, the Yiwu Emperor was shocked and screamed.


    Nine Dragons Shending, the ancients did not move, but the ancient powerful refining suppressed Nine Dragons.


    In history, only Zifeng made the Nine Dragons Shending move once, relying on Nine Dragons blood.


    Even as a freshman, although he got a drop of Jiulong Snow, he had refined it into his body and wanted to practice the Wanmai spirit. Therefore, he couldn''t use Jiulong to shoot.


    In addition, Jiulong Shending is too far away from Jiulong Longmai, Longmai will be rioted, and Jiulong Shending will fly back.


    The key is that Zifeng took away Shen Dang in Kowloon. Why is no one in Kowloon City messaged him?


    roar!


    Nine Dragons shouted, Nine Dragons Shen Ding went to the suppression of nine bronzes.


    "broken!"


    Nine bronze shots were shot together and shot out.


    Prosperity! Prosperity! .


    It seemed that the two metal mountains bombed together with a terrible roar. The sound waves colliding between the metals made some ordinary emperors, their faces white, covering the real elements of their bodies, shaking for a while.


    thump! thump! thump! .


    Then, the nine bronze men flew as far away like cannonballs.


    "how so?"


    Xie Qitian and others stopped.


    Nine bronzes fell below, lost to Zifeng, was shot and flew out. How can this be?


    The expressions of the Warriors are completely opposite, they are ecstatic.


    "inhibition!"


    Zifeng drank nine Dingding and continued to suppress the nine bronze men. At that time, Zifeng was still in Linghai. At that time, the blood of Jiulong was only the second layer of God. He could control Jiulong''s shooting, fight for supremacy, and even the last Jiuding gathering could be the emperor''s trick.


    Now, the repair work of Zifeng has been in the same year. I don''t know how many times, Jiulong''s blood is also at the level of God. I control Nine Dragons Peak, and my strength is naturally strong. I don''t know how many times.


    Completely smashed nine bronze men.


    Prosperity! Prosperity! Prosperity! .


    Jiulong Shending was crushed by nine bronzes, and the nine bronze men shook frantically. The striped road on the surface is shiny and seems to be burning. ,, ..

 v16 Chapter 14： arrogant

    But just a few breaths, it seems to burn out, the light of the bronze body, the speed is dim.


    Then, nine series of bumps and bumps, nine bronze men, actually burst.


    The nine bronzes built by the Emperor Jiutian in the ancient dynasty finally burst and were torn apart under the bombardment of the Nine Dragon Ding.


    The nine emperors who merged and controlled the bronze ware did not even scream, they fled directly.


    Nine bronze men were killed.


    The scene suddenly became quiet, and it seemed difficult for everyone to believe this scene.


    call out!


    At this time, the body fell from a high altitude.


    The emperor Hongcheng was the emperor of Hongcheng, and he was killed.


    A character flashed by, dissatisfaction appeared, and the magic soared.


    After disappointment, Emperor Hongcheng became stronger. After the war, he finally killed the Hongcheng Emperor. !


    In the war, of course, the excuse has been paying attention to the battle, and he knows what happened on the spot.


    "Get together to decide the result!"


    The sound of chaos came out, and he was killed like a knife.


    "Do it!"


    "kill!"


    In the battle of Emperor Wu, Quluo, Emperor, etc., the war was like a rainbow, killing Xie and the remaining kings of the Emperor.


    Xie did not have any war with the rest of the emperors in the Emperor''s Temple.


    "Zifeng is invincible, escape!"


    "go!"


    The emperors of the Xie family and the imperial palace were almost frightened. There was no war at this time, so they turned and ran away.


    when! when! .


    Kowloon Ting Ting was shocked, depressed in all directions, blocking the road.


    Hey!


    Emperor Wu suddenly rushed in one direction.


    The general trend has disappeared, and the Yi Empire is also preparing to escape.


    "Emperor, where are you going?"


    Zifeng drank, two Nine Dragons Shen Ding, and went to the emperor to suppress.


    Prosperity! Prosperity!


    The Yi emperor used the sword of the empire to resist, but it was useless at all. The sword screamed, and the emperor vomited blood, his body cracked, almost bursting open.


    "combustion!"


    The emperor of Yiwu screamed loudly. Around his body, those real dragons, phoenixes and other visions suddenly burned, and the emperor''s breath suddenly soared several times.


    Hey!


    In this case, the two people shouted in horror.


    However, Zifeng was not moved at all, and the swallowing power continued to erupt.


    It only drank half a sip of tea, and the two young men became two corpses, and they fell here.


    Both Qiu Yingying and Qiu Hao couldn''t breathe.


    The first is the power that shook Zifeng.


    The two gods of the Tianshen Sect passed through the robbery of Wuhuang and entered the existence of Emperor Wu. They all cultivated field martial arts and have strong combat effectiveness. The two brothers and sisters of the Qiu family unite and cannot defeat one of them.


    However, no one counterattacked Zifeng in the opponent''s hand, and Zifeng did not move, they would kill both of them.


    The second is to shock Lu Ming''s aggressive means, which directly swallowed people''s bodies.


    After consuming the blood energy of the two, Zifeng began to refine.


    Zifeng is now entering Emperor Wu, cultivating the body of the Dragon God, devouring the power of refining and refining. It is also stronger than before.


    Lu Ming quickly corrected the blood energy of the two men.


    "Sure enough, it''s useless!"


    Zifeng shook his head.


    The energy consumed is still useful for enhancing the true element and strengthening the spirit, but it has no effect on the improvement of the field.


    This field is different from mood.


    Artistic concepts, deliberate runes, can be swallowed and refined, blended into their own artistic runes, thereby enhancing their artistic conception.


    But this field is even more exciting. It has no substance. This is just an emotion of the army itself. This is illusory and naturally cannot swallow oil refining.


    Therefore, the field needs to understand its own breakthroughs.


    However, Zifeng was also very satisfied.


    He only needs to spend his energy on the court. The real improvement of the renminbi can still reliably swallow the power of refining, which is a huge advantage.


    "Zifeng, are you okay?"


    Qiu Yingying asked before.


    "I''m nothing, how about you?"


    Zifeng asked.


    "We are just a little hurt, just adjust it!"


    Qiuyingying Road.


    "Zifeng, you continue to cultivate, and we protect the law for you!"


    Qiu Haodao


    Zifeng shook his head and said, "No, the road to heaven is not too mysterious. I have realized it. After understanding, I will not gain much in a short time. You still have to heal first. Let''s go!"


    After some insights, the chaotic field has improved, not only completely stable, but also in the mid and mid-term.


    The field is divided into nine levels. Zifeng only raised the chaotic site to level two, and repaired it to break Taodi.


    Qiu Yingying and Qiu Hao sat down and started treatment.


    Two hours later, the injuries of the two men were almost equally good, and the three did not stop there. They vacated and flew forward.


    Along the way, they encountered some buildings, or the East Mansion, but they all took a step forward, and the three of them did not stop and move on.


    Soon after, they came to the vast land.


    Looking around, there is a huge innocent building ahead.


    A huge palace stands on the plain. In the distance, Zifeng can see that in those palaces, there are people flickering, and many people are exploring this area. "A large complex is the palace of the great emperor. Even if it is not, it is a place where the great people cannot survive. It is definitely a treasure!"


    Qiu Hao''s eyes lit up.


    "Let''s go down and try our luck!"


    The purple wind opened, and the three of them flew down and landed in front of a huge temple.


    Prosperity! Prosperity!


    In the temple, an amazing roar broke out. The three people approached and found that the two young men were engaged in a fierce battle.


    On the ground, the sky is seven and eight, lying full of corpses, blood and flowing, not drying up.


    "Hand over the treasure!"


    A young man took a sip and furiously attacked another young man.


    "Don''t think about it, the treasure, the people who have the opportunity, because I get it, which means I have a relationship with the treasure!"


    The other young man is a big brother.


    "Fart, I killed you, Treasure has something to do with me!"


    The previous person was embarrassed.


    The two fought fiercely, cracking the temple and separating it.


    Obviously, there is a treasure here, and everyone is vying for it. The corpses at the scene were the arrogant who came here, but now they are all dead.


    "Let''s go somewhere else!"


    Zifeng opened, and the three of them turned and left and walked towards other temples.


    Hey! Hey! Hey!.


    Suddenly, from a temple, a character flew, hundreds of people, all the young people came here, and now their faces were very pale.


    "Run, escape!"


    "Run away!"


    These young people yelled.


    Hey!


    In that temple, suddenly there was a dense inscription, and then a large area of ??black and black appeared, piercing the void and stabbing the young man. ,, ..

 v16 Chapter 15： deep

    what! what! what!


    Screaming screaming, more than a hundred people, most of whom were pierced by black light, screamed on the ground without sound.


    Only a dozen people escaped life.


    Suddenly, nearly 100 people died.


    Zifeng saw that there were nearly a hundred people, half of whom had become emperors through martial arts robberies. The others are still at the highest level, but they are all dead.


    The emperor��s mystery is really not easy, and it is always dangerous.


    Not only must we face the killings of others, but the exploration process itself is also dangerous.


    "I just saw someone sitting inside!"


    "Really, it seems to be someone, but there is no life, it is dead!"


    "Absolutely cherish it!"


    The dozen or so people who survived did not leave, but wandered around.


    "This is a battle, but in the past few years, it has been incomplete, there is no need to find the gap!"


    Young people who cultivate inscriptions are studying the defects formed.


    LuMing saw the same around the temple.


    Although the second corpse hadn''t recovered yet, Zifeng couldn''t sculpt the array, but the knowledge of the second body was shared with him. In other words, the subject with the knowledge and vision of the second body cannot be broken. With this large array, it is still possible to find defects.


    "You follow me!"


    Zifeng is talking to Qiu Yingying and Qiu Hao.


    Then walk forward, Qiu Yingying and Qiu Hao, followed by Zifeng. On the other hand, other young people also started to take action, looking for ways to break the law and enter the law.


    "Zifeng, you still know the way of the inscription, but you don''t think you have a mental fire, it''s weird!"


    On the one hand, Qiu Yingying looked at Zifeng curiously, which was very strange.


    Zifeng smiled, and didn''t explain much.


    The three men wandered around, and after a while, they finally passed the battle and entered the hall of the temple.


    "Someone!"


    Qiu Yingying made a sound.


    In the hall, a man sat cross-legged.


    This is a woman who looks like forty years old, but unfortunately, there is no vitality. Obviously, this is a corpse.


    "This is the emperor''s secret person, and Emperor Cang has been missing for 60,000 years. Wouldn''t this person fall 60,000 years ago?"


    Qiu Hao guessed it.


    Some people were shocked. If this person fell down 60,000 years ago and his body still hasn''t decayed, the cultivation of this person is surprisingly high.


    Holy!


    At the same time, the trio believed that only a strong holy land man could maintain his physical body for a long time. Otherwise, even if the emperor''s peak exists, his body will rot for 60,000 years.


    "How did this man die? No wounds!"


    Qiu Yingying made a sound.


    Looking at it carefully, no wounds were found on the other side.


    "The storage ring has disappeared. It was killed by people and the storage ring was taken away, but how come there are no wounds?"


    Zifeng also frowned, somewhat incomprehensible.


    Several people looked at it, in the hall, some chairs, tables, etc., but in so many years, it had rotted and turned into ashes.


    Finally, several people''s eyes fell on the woman.


    On her body, there is a purple feather coat, which is an invisible treasure. Even after so many years, it still shines with spiritual brilliance.


    This is definitely a treasure worn by a saint, perhaps a sacred soldier.


    Holy soldiers, several people raised their heads to illuminate.


    At this time, the sound of footsteps sounded, and several young people rushed in.


    When some people came in, their eyes fell on the woman.


    "Holy soldier, this is definitely a holy soldier, worthless!"


    Some young people, their eyes were very hot, and then their eyes fell on Zifeng, and the flickering colors passed.


    "How many of these people did we kill?"


    A young man speaks.


    "were able!"


    "kill!"


    At the same time, several young people screamed and killed them on this land, and various powerful methods broke out.


    These people are very powerful, otherwise, they can''t get rid of the previous big formation and shoot together, the power is amazing.


    "court death!"


    Zifeng''s eyes were cold, he walked out step by step, his body was full of violent breathing.


    Prosperity! Prosperity! Prosperity! .


    Zifeng continued to punch as the road passed through the void. Under the impact of Zifeng, the attack of several young people was unbearable and suddenly collapsed.


    The fist moved on and continued to explode at several young people.


    "do not want."


    Some people are angry and want to run away. It was too late, and the scream was drowned. When the boxing force disappeared, several young people had been smashed by the purple wind and fell on the spot. "Yingying, this down jacket is for women, accept it!"


    Zifeng opened.


    "How about this?"


    Qiu Yingying wanted to refuse. After all, they just follow Zifeng, and they all rely on Zifeng. They entered this hall. They just killed those people, they also rely on Zifeng.


    She has no power at all, but the treasure is hers, how happy she is.


    "No problem, women''s affairs, we can no longer use them, you accept it!"


    Purple Wind Road


    Qiu Yingying indulged, nodded, bowed to the woman, then took off the woman''s feather coat and put it in the storage ring.


    Then, the three people left the palace along the original road.


    "There is a palace ahead!"


    "Go, go and see, there is definitely a treasure!"


    Once the three people walked out of the palace, they heard the message that a rainbow of light passed through the cavity and flew toward the depths of the building.


    "The Underground Palace?"


    The three looked at each other and saw the intention in their eyes.


    "Shall we go see it?"


    Qiu Hao opened.


    "go!"


    Zifeng nodded, and the three of them soared to the depths of the building.


    Below, vast buildings are passing by.


    Soon, the three saw thousands of people standing in the air ahead.


    Among them, one after another, exudes a strong breath.


    More than half of it is the fragrance of the emperor.


    Most of the young people who came here this time have been restored, and they are all at their limit, especially the local young people. So when they came in, they broke through and reached Wuhuang.


    For the rest, its repair has not reached its limit, so there is no breakthrough.


    A group of people, looking ahead.


    The three of Zifeng moved forward and looked forward.


    In the front, on the plain, a place collapsed and a layer of weak light penetrated. This is a corner building.


    In terms of shape, it should be a corner of a huge palace. The rest of the palace is buried underground. ,, ..

 v16 Chapter 16： illusory

    From the conversations of other people, Zifeng learned that it was a war before that, the ground collapsed and the palace was found.


    "You, this palace is buried deep underground. Of course it is unconventional. How can we dig it out?"


    "I agree!"


    Everyone spoke.


    Faced with such an underground palace, everyone was very moved and wanted to explore it.


    "Ok, let''s get started!"


    Then it started to work.


    Here are the strong and the strong, digging the palace is not difficult. People broke the earth and threw a lot of rocks and mud into the distance.


    Soon, a huge palace revealed its true meaning in front of everyone.


    It is better to say that this is a fortress, not a palace.


    This fortress is huge, magnificent, and visible. The people who live in this fortress are also very special.


    "Will it become the emperor''s palace?"


    Someone guessed this.


    Just in front of the fort, there is a closed stone gate.


    Hey!


    Someone took out the sword light and squatted on the fortress wall, but the fortress did not move or even stayed for a while. It seems that if you want to enter the fortress, you can only enter from the gate.


    Prosperity!


    Someone took a palm print and blew it through the door. The door trembled violently, but did not open.


    "You, let us break this door together!"


    Someone suggested that everyone nod their heads.


    Hey! Hey! Hey!.


    Suddenly, a ray of light flew out of the crowd and violently hit the gate of the fortress.


    rumble!


    The door vibrated violently and began to shake.


    "It works, go on!"


    "bombardment!"


    More rainbow lights, various attacks, slammed toward the gate.


    The door vibrates even more.


    wipe!


    Finally, the door creaked slowly and opened to both sides.


    After a while, the door opened completely, and behind the door, it was dark.


    At this time, many people stopped to look around.


    Now that the door is open, everyone who is still working together will soon become an enemy and a competitor, because everyone wants to cherish.


    At this time, I don''t know why, Zifeng suddenly felt a sense of guilt and a sense of catastrophe.


    "Kill, kill, kill!"


    At this moment, in the fortress, a terrible sound rang, and there was a heartbreaking wave at the door.


    Some young people standing in the front did not respond to the reaction, and their bodies burst directly.


    "No, come back!"


    Zifeng''s expression changed a lot, and Yilai Yingying and Qiu Hao took a frantic step back.


    "Kill! Kill! Kill!"


    In the fortress, there are constant explosions, including endless murders, and in the voice, there is strong reluctance.


    An invisible wave swept out of the house.


    The body of the young man was directly destroyed.


    "Run, run, run!"


    The rest, the scared souls of the dead, fled back frantically.


    However, invisible fluctuations spread rapidly.


    Screaming, screaming, fractured screaming one after another.


    Hey!


    A wave of fluctuations spread to Zifeng, making Zifeng feel embarrassed.


    "piece!"


    In front of Zifeng, the chaotic ground was paved, and Qiu Yingying and Qiu Hao were enveloped together. At the same time, his eyebrows were gleaming, and Reading appeared and stood in front of him.


    when!


    Reading was the first person to be hit by an invisible force, causing a violent impact and being shocked.


    Then, it is the field of chaos, and it is also a fierce vibration. Through the chaotic realm, a terrifying force acts on Zifeng.


    Zifeng''s body was trembling, and blood stains were left on his lips.


    In this regard, Qiu Yingying and Qiu Hao were even more vomiting blood and pale.


    Thousands of people came, but at this moment, it was almost dead.


    However, Zifeng did not give up, still persisted and persisted.


    Time passed quickly.


    Ten hours passed ten hours.


    Zifeng''s body skeleton is about to be refined, only the chaotic realm is still being covered.


    Within the spirit, the fluctuations of the soul are extremely weak, and become weaker over time.


    If the original soul power of Zifeng is equivalent to a moon, then at this time, the soul power of Zifeng is equivalent to a little firefly.


    Time, another ten hours passed.


    Before and after this, Zifeng was trapped in the reincarnation of Robbery Bell. It''s been thirty hours. At this time, Zifeng''s body has completely disappeared, and is being refined through the world of refinement.


    hehe.


    At this time, the dark clouds in the sky slowly dissipated and disappeared. The shattering bell below the shattered world also hit the air.


    As for Zifeng, there is no trace at all. There was no one in the air, and the smoke disappeared.


    "The day has passed, but how about people?"


    "No one, it seems that this person was not spared the seventh heavy robbery after all, to improve the world by smashing the world!"


    "Unfortunately, after all, this generation died under robbery!"


    "I just said that if you are charming, you will not grow up, after all, it will be useless!"


    There was a sigh around him. Some people felt sorry for Lu Ming. A generation was charming and fell under the robbery, but some people sneered and even gloated.


    "go!"


    "Looking for the treasure left by the emperor, we have delayed too much time!"


    Some people opened their mouths, and soon there was no one left in this area.


    In the sky, there is peace, as if everything that happened before was illusory.


    Two hours later, in the place where Zifeng had just robbed, a light spot suddenly appeared.


    At the beginning of the light spot, it seemed a little dim, but slowly, the light spot got brighter and brighter.


    At first, it was like a firefly, slowly like candlelight, and then like stars, like the sun and the moon...


    At the light spot, a terrible attraction was born. Tens of thousands of miles of primitive air gathered frantically toward the spot of light, which was like a black hole, swallowing the original air.


    hehe.


    A steady stream of primitive air, light spots, slowly appearing contours.


    That is the human form, the spiritual god, the spiritual **** of Zifeng.


    Zifeng is not dead, nor is it refined.


    Before, the cloud of robbery disappeared, and the refinement of the robbery bell disappeared. Refining and refining is not Luming, but it disappeared after being downgraded. However, Zifeng''s robbery succeeded and disappeared.


    At this moment, Zifeng is recovering.


    The attraction is getting bigger and bigger. The original tens of thousands of miles of air is so rich. Slowly, the original gas turns into liquid around Zifengling. The liquid squirts and begins to condense.


    Zifeng''s **.


    roar!


    A dragon was smashed and roared for nine days.


    Between heaven and earth, the shadow of Jiulong appeared, but it disappeared without entering Zifeng''s body. ,, ..

 v16 Chapter 17： Heaven

    After half a day, Zifeng''s body completely appeared in the air. At this moment, Zifeng suddenly opened his eyes, and his mind remained motionless. A set of clothes appeared on his body. "I''m finally here, it''s a terrible shattering world!"


    Zifeng sighed secretly.


    In the face of the robbery of the corpse, even if Zifeng faced the lives of nine dead, and finally had a strong willpower, he came over.


    The rule of the world is called the refining world. The power of refining is terrible. It can not only refine the body, but also refine the spirit and soul.


    But when you come over, the benefits are very big.


    Zifeng''s current realm has completely surpassed the spiritual level, and it is the place to enter the imperial court.


    Now, Emperor Wu is still in the early stages.


    Prosperity!


    Zifeng got up and rushed out. In the sky, a rumble sounded, fists flew out, and a cave was taken out of a large hole, which was bright and transparent.


    Here, Genlu is the emperor''s secret, not the depth of the great god, everything is in the heavens and the earth, and they are all solidified. The purple wind can pass through a mountain, how powerful is the terror.


    Moreover, it is just a simple physical force.


    "In the flesh, there is a fuzzy atmosphere of chaos!"


    Zifeng felt very thin, with a hint of wonder in his eyes.


    In his musculoskeletal, there is a vague atmosphere of chaos, and although it is still very shallow and very thin, it is indeed chaotic.


    Zifeng''s spirit has also reached the level of inferior spirit.


    The same as recorded in the Dragon God War.


    However, due to the chaotic gas in the body, Zifeng''s spirit is stronger than the average low-level spirit.


    "The soul has also been greatly improved, and has been exercised!"


    It is the soul that makes Zifeng the happiest.


    He felt that the soul now, no matter how tough, or the strength and soul of the soul, is not as strong as before.


    At least dozens of times stronger.


    One day, one place.


    According to Zifeng''s knowledge, it is difficult for the soul to improve. It is harder to improve than martial arts.


    The stronger the soul, the stronger the vitality of the spiritual god. Even if mentally injured or injured, it is not easy to fall.


    In short, this time Zifeng successfully broke through the realm of Emperor Wu, greatly improved in all aspects, and his strength soared.


    "I don''t know how the power is now?"


    Zifeng thought about it very much.


    Others dare not say, but Zifeng is certain that if he returns to the mainland of the priest''s market, it will be easy to kill the four powerhouses in the mainland.


    Of course, the power of Emperor Yuanlu far exceeds that of the Deep Continent. Zifeng has not fought a war, it is difficult to measure.


    "and."


    Zifeng stretched out his palm to face the void.


    call.


    Suddenly, a terrible swallowing force burst out of Zifeng''s palm. The primitive atmosphere between heaven and earth gathered frantically in the direction of Zifeng.


    The power of swallowing, the power of swallowing Kowloon.


    According to the records of the Dragon God, the body of the Dragon God condensed in Kowloon retains the ability to devour power.


    But now, Zifeng''s body can burst out at any time, which is more convenient than before.


    "In this way, I will cultivate faster, and will be faster!"


    Zifeng smiled, his thoughts were moving, and the swallowing power disappeared. "It has been more than ten days since I entered the emperor''s secret. It''s time to take action. The emperor''s secret cannot be white!"


    Zifeng smiled slightly, then walked away and disappeared here.


    The emperor''s mystery is a huge and expansive plane, with expansive mountains everywhere.


    The speed of the purple wind is very fast, and the mountains below are swaying.


    "There is a building!"


    Suddenly, Zifeng saw a mountain and a building under the mountain. Zifeng flew down.


    This is a temple, it looks very old, but it is intact. Obviously, in the past, some people lived.


    Zifeng stepped in, the temple was quiet, there was nothing inside, Zifeng turned around and found nothing.


    "Even if there is something here, it was taken away by others!"


    Zifeng smiled and left here.


    Next, Zifeng saw several places with buildings, but after entering, he found nothing.


    In some places, traces of fighting were also found. Obviously, some people took away the things in the temple early.


    "The emperor''s secret, of course, only a great emperor can live alone. It is said that there are many holy places in the hands of the emperor. As for the emperor, it is a slave!"


    Zifeng thought about this.


    This trip, even if you can''t get the treasures left by the great emperor, as long as you get the treasures left by the Holy Land, you will make a lot of money.


    Obviously, these buildings that Zifeng encountered were the places where the emperor lived.


    Soon, Zifeng saw a cave in the valley.


    At first glance, it looks like a cave house where the army retreats.


    Zifeng Trail heads towards Dongfu.


    call out!


    Just as Zifeng approached the East Mansion, a sword light shot from the East Mansion, stabbing Zifeng in the throat.


    The sword is sharp, absolutely royal.


    when!


    Zifeng stretched out a finger and slammed into the long sword. The long sword banged and was shaken.


    "It''s you, Zifeng!"


    With a squeak, Zifeng stared at him.


    "Girl Autumn!"


    Just now, Zifeng''s lens turned out to be Qiu Yingying.


    "Zifeng, I''m sorry, I thought it was someone else!"


    Qiu Yingying looked at Zifeng regretfully.


    "No, how is your brother?"


    Purple Wind Road


    "My brother is practicing it. In this cave, a strong man left a heavenly mark!"


    Qiuyingying Road.


    "Heavenly nicks?"


    Zifeng''s eyes lit up.


    "Yes, you will go in and take a look!"


    Qiuyingying Road.


    Zifeng nodded and entered the East Mansion with Qiu Yingying.


    The East Mansion is very wide, and there is a trace on the wall of Dongfu. It seems to be engraved by people.


    Zifeng glanced, deeply attracted.


    This gap is like the incarnation of the avenue. From this gap, you can understand the charm of the avenue.


    It is very difficult to promote the emperor.


    First, we must understand this field.


    The field is divided into nine levels.


    Corresponding to Emperor Wu Huang Jiuzhong, after field upgrades, planting can be improved.


    The improvement of cultivation must not only quench the real elements, but also refine the spirit and combine them.


    Therefore, Emperor Wu''s realm is further and not simple. The scribes of this kind of avenue were carved by the strong on the stone wall when they understood the sky. The offspring can correspond to the nicks, understand the sky, and understand their own domain from the sky, so as to achieve the purpose of upgrading the domain.


    After watching for a while, Zifeng took a deep breath to calm himself down.


    Under the stone wall, a character is sitting cross-legged and is quietly understanding. ,, ..

 v16 Chapter 18： incredible

    Obviously, Qiu Yingying and Qiu Hao also broke through Wuhuangjing after being robbed by Wuhuang during this period.


    Just now, Qiu Hao should be able to comprehend the score of the Tiandao team, and Qiu Yingying helped Qiu Hao to keep the customs. Seeing someone coming here, Qiu Yingying launched an attack.


    "Miss Qiu, Brother Qiu is comprehending that we have to guard outside the cave. I''m afraid I will disturb him here!"


    Purple Wind Road


    "This is good!"


    Qiu Yingying nodded, and Zifeng walked out of the East Mansion outside the East Mansion and waited quietly.


    About three hours later, Qiu Hao walked out of the East Mansion and was naturally happy when he saw Zifeng.


    "Brother, you have completed the understanding"


    Qiu Yingying asked.


    "Well, the path in the sky is not so deep, and with my understanding, I can only understand it here!"


    Qiu Hao nodded and sighed.


    "Brother Lu, then, you understand, I have realized that my brother and I will help you keep it!"


    Qiuyingying Road.


    "Good!" Zifeng nodded and walked into Dongfu. After scoring, he sat cross-legged, his eyes fixed, staring at the score.


    Hey!


    In Zifeng''s eyes, the nickname began to change. It became the atmosphere of the avenue, and it was mysterious.


    Lu Ming''s fine sensing and his own chaotic field confirm each other.


    In the chaotic realm, the emperors of thousands of realms are all-encompassing, but in Xuanmiao, it is also part of the Heaven and Earth Avenue and needs to be understood from the Heaven and Earth Avenue.


    Gradually, Zifeng fell into an ethereal state.


    "Chaos is the end of all things, the beginning of all things, and the end of all things..."


    As time went by, Zifeng was filled with a chaotic brilliance.


    The brothers and sisters of Autumn sitting cross-legged outside the East House are the law of Zifeng.


    Suddenly, the younger brother and sister opened their eyes at the same time and looked into the distance.


    Two rainbows shattered the emptiness and flew at this speed. Then, the rainbow was caught and two young men appeared in the air.


    "There is a Gudong Building here, good luck to you!"


    A young man smiled.


    The two walked down, their eyes fell on Qiu Yingying and Qiu Hao.


    "We are here, let''s go!"


    A young man waved freely.


    "Two, this is the first thing we discovered, and we have a friend who is practicing inside!"


    Qiu Yingying explained.


    "Nonsense, what happened first, plus your friends, get out!"


    The former young man screamed.


    Qiu Yingying and Qiu Hao looked ugly.


    The other party is too domineering. Coming here, it is necessary to grab this place directly and let Qiu Yingying roll them.


    "Second, my friend is practicing. When he finishes his practice, we will naturally go!"


    Qiu Haodao


    "Nonsense, how can we wait for you, don''t leave, and stay forever!" The young man''s face was cold, and all of his land was filled.


    Hey!


    His body flashed by and directly attacked Qiu Yingying and Qiu Hao, while the other young man did not start working and laughed at him.


    "Autumn Water!"


    "Blooming water!"


    Qiu Yingying and Qiu Hao had no choice but to resist.


    The two people cultivated in the waters, and the fields spread out, forming a water dragon, entangled with each other.


    "People in Dragon Valley, hey, Dragon Valley is full of my gods, I''m really looking for death!"


    The former young man drank a cold drink, among the waves, countless roads were thrown out, a water dragon was cut off, and then they went to Qiu Yingying and Qiu Hao.


    "Field martial arts!"


    Qiu Yingying''s face became very big, and he quickly unfolded the venue. The real RMB added fuel to the fire and put two water shields in front of him.


    thump! thump! thump!


    A squadron was hit on a water shield, causing the shield to shake violently and crash.


    "Broken me!"


    The young gods, young gods, pressed down with his palms again, and a stronger edge burst out, clinging to the brothers and sisters in Autumn.


    Prosperity!


    This time, the water''s shield could no longer be resisted, and flames burst out. The two brothers and sisters snorted, their bodies were shot, flew out, hit the wall, and vomited blood.


    "Dare to stop me, really looking for death!"


    The young sisters of Shenzong who strode towards the autumn, their expressions were very cold.


    "I will go see it!"


    Another young man from the Tianshen Sect flashed past the ancient cave, and at a glance he could see Zifeng sitting cross-legged.


    As soon as he saw Zifeng, Shenzong''s young man''s face suddenly changed, but when he found that Zifeng was practicing, surprise and noise appeared on his face.


    "It''s this kid, even the brooding brother is not an opponent, but this is really a blessing, this kid is practicing, haha, as long as the kid is killed, the saint will definitely look at me!"


    This young man was overjoyed. The real people rushed towards Zifeng with one palm.


    Zifeng is still practicing and seems to have forgotten.


    The terrifying power instantly approached Zifeng. It was at this time that Zifeng''s body was full of chaos, and the chaotic field naturally bloomed.


    Prosperity!


    The palm of the young man leaned on the chaotic ground. Suddenly, the body trembled and the face became very big. The blood gushed out, and his people were even more shocked.


    He flew directly from the cave of the ancient cave building and fell to the ground.


    Hey!


    At this moment, Zifeng opened his eyes and a cold light flashed.


    Anyone who is interrupted at a critical moment is in a bad mood.


    Zifeng stood up and walked out of the East Mansion.


    "Brother Lu!"


    Qiu Yingying and Qiu Hao were extremely happy.


    At first, they saw another person rushing into the East House, worried about it, but they were helpless. At this time, they saw Zifeng''s trouble, and he was relieved.


    "It''s him!"


    After the young people outside saw Zifeng, his heart trembled.


    Zi Feng screamed, and the three young men of Silver Dragon Valley sat directly on the ground, unbelievable.


    Of course, because of the miracle of the sword, they would not know.


    The sword is mainly to strengthen the soul, and then use the soul to launch an attack.


    After this period of practice, Zifeng cultivated the divine sword to an invisible place, and shouted, the divine sword was launched, directly attacking the opponent''s soul, invisible and invisible.


    The three young people in Silver Dragon Valley were attacked by the purple wind, mentally vibrating, and even hallucinated, thinking that they saw a beast, vibrating physically and mentally, sitting on the ground.


    After a while, these three people reacted.


    "Damn, Zifeng, the magic you just used, I want to abolish you!"


    A young man was in the middle of the big man, his face rose red.


    The other two young people are similar.


    It was really shameful that he was suddenly screamed by Zifeng and sat directly on the ground. If it is eliminated, they will definitely become a laughing stock and be laughed at.


    They blamed it on Zifeng. ,, ..

 v16 Chapter 19： Mystery

    The three of them shouted, the real yuan broke out, and they killed the land.


    "roll!"


    Zifeng shouted loudly again, this loud drink not only contained the attack of the Excalibur, but also contained powerful real elements, and the real elements formed a storm bombardment.


    After reaching the Wudi Kingdom, the higher the spiritual level, not only the spirit itself, but also the true essence, will be stronger and more concise.


    The improvement of Wudi''s military and training is the common perfection of the true essence and the spiritual body. Therefore, the true essence and the spiritual body complement each other.


    Otherwise, those with higher spirituality will not be as strong as them.


    The higher the spiritual level, the higher the level of the true element.


    With the current practice of Zifeng and the spirit in the middle, the real renminbi exploded and naturally squeezed each other.


    The three young men from Silver Dragon Valley had just been thrown out, and they were slammed into swords. The spirit was violently shaken, tears were painful. Then they were hurried away by Zifeng Zhenyuan, and they were covered in blood. The drowning body flew backward and fell to the ground.


    Some bystanders who were soaking in the cold were shocked.


    It used to be a big cup, three silver dragon valley youths, sitting on the ground.


    Now, after taking a big sip, the three of them hit hard, and the vomited blood flew back.


    This is amazing.


    Zifeng swept the three people with cold voices and strode towards the passage.


    After the three Silver Dragon Valley youths and the other Zifeng walked away, they struggled to stand up with fear in their eyes, and then walked towards the passage.


    Through the passage, the passage, there is a counter, and someone is guarding it.


    Here, is the real guardian.


    "On the first day of the floating platform, you need to pay 200,000 yuan for the rough stone!"


    On the counter, a person opened it.


    Zifeng nodded and paid 200,000 yuan for the rough stone.


    Then walked in and looked forward.


    An amazing scene was reflected in Zifeng''s eyes.


    This place is located in the middle of several snow-capped mountains, forming a huge mountain, very wide.


    In the front, there is a stone platform suspended in the air. There are thirty-six rows in each row, sloping upwards. Every 100 meters, there is a stone platform hanging. In this way, thirteen stone platforms extend into the void.


    This is Tongtian floating platform. In short, each row has thirty-six rows and thirteen stone platforms, each one hundred meters apart, extending into the gap.


    At this time, on some stone platforms, there are already figures sitting on the knees.


    Each row can only rise one person at a time.


    Zifeng saw someone sitting on the third stone platform, some sitting on the fourth stone platform, and some sitting on the fifth stone platform..


    On the stone platform, there are dense inscriptions covering the people sitting on the plate.


    Some people stood looking down.


    It is said that the Tongtian floating platform was created by the founder of Dragon God Valley. This is great. People sitting on it, the spirit will break into the endless emptiness. The ancestors of Dragon God Valley had a battlefield. Heaven and beasts, the warriors who fought with them, can understand the realm of heaven and kingdom.


    For each stone platform, the corresponding difficulty will be enhanced.


    Zifeng walked forward freely.


    Several young people are watching. At this moment, they seemed to look at Zifeng, their eyes were very keen.


    At this time, three Silver Dragon Valley youths who were brutally injured by Lu Ming walked in, walked to the young people, and whispered a few words in a low voice, young people, their eyes are sharp and rich.


    A cold passage of a silver bubble youth: "This Zifeng, holding the main support of Yunlonggu, is getting more and more arrogant, I will meet him!"


    After all, stride towards Zifeng.


    "Are you Zifeng?"


    The silver bubble youth is cold and open.


    "Yes, what are you doing?"


    Zifeng responded casually.


    "You also come to practice on the floating platform, but look at your cultivation, there is only the emperor''s triple layer, I am afraid you can''t find a few stone platforms, waste the original stone!"


    A young man in a silver robe, with a hint of irony in his tone.


    "I can walk on several stone platforms, it will waste rough stones, you don''t have to worry about it, and you are only a five-strength armed, you can step on the stone platforms, not necessarily surpass me!"


    Zi Feng said vaguely.


    "Only you? It''s ridiculous, Zifeng, I think you are really too much, a little talented, I don''t know how high the earth is, the world, there are countless geniuses, let alone other, the talent of Dragon God Valley is higher than you, and there are more many!"


    The silver-robed youth laughed.


    "Oh, let''s say that your talent is very strong? I don''t know if you gamble with me, do you dare to gamble with me?"


    Purple Wind Road


    "Gambling? How to gamble?"


    The youthful eyes of the silver robe flashed.


    "As long as we bet, we can all set foot on a more advanced stone platform!"


    Purple Wind Road


    "Do you want to gamble with me? Well, I promise you, what is the bet?"


    The silver-robed youth immediately agreed without hesitation.


    The stone platforms here extend into the sky, a total of thirteen.


    Each one corresponds to the field, the first stone platform is equal to the first flat field, the second stone platform is equal to the second flat field, and so on.


    Zifeng is the emperor of the three emperors, the third level field, even if the field is strong, you can set foot on the fourth stone platform, it is already very good. However, he, Wu Wuwu''s five repairs, but on the field, but reached the sixth level, he can embark on the sixth stone platform to practice.


    Unless he can step on the seventh stone platform, Zifeng can defeat him.


    But in the third level field, it is impossible to set foot on the seventh stone platform. Therefore, he won, how could he disagree?


    In his opinion, Zifeng had never been to the sky before, and he didn''t know its mystery. He gambled with him.


    "How about 500,000 contribution points for gambling?"


    Purple Wind Road


    "Fifty thousand contribution points!"


    The young man in the silver robe was shocked, and then a flame appeared in his eyes, revealing the color of greed, and said, "Well, I promised!"


    Then, the young man in Yinpao shouted: "Brothers, brothers, please come and witness!"


    The young man in the silver robe was summoned, and the young man looking under the stone platform looked to this side. Some people came.


    A few young people with silver robes also came.


    "What witness?"


    Someone asked.


    "You, this person is Zifeng!"


    The silver robe youth refers to Zifeng.


    "Zifeng? So it''s him!"


    "He is Zifeng!"


    Some people blurted out.


    Now, Zifeng is very famous. At the entrance of Yunlong Valley, facing the main dragon of Yinlong Valley, he killed Yinfeng and injured the boss of Yinlong Valley. Later, Master Yunlonggu also took action and shattered the mission hall. Several deacons shook the entire Dragon Valley.


    All this is attributed to Zifeng.


    The name of Zifeng is also known to many people.


    At this time, they seemed very curious about Zifeng. ,, ..

 v16 Chapter 20： Hard repair

    "Luo Ming, brother, want to gamble with me, bet me and him, who can set foot on a higher stone platform, the bet is 500,000 contribution points, Zifeng, isn''t it?"


    The silver-robed youth asked.


    "what?"


    This sentence shocked the others and looked at Zifeng in an incredible way.


    Zifeng actually wants to gamble with the Yinpao youth, and gambling is a contribution of 500,000.


    With Zifeng''s practice, gambling with the silver-robed youth is not a loss?


    Stepping on the stone platform, it cannot see pure power, it is the field.


    The higher the level in the field, the stronger the stepping on the higher stone platform.


    Does this purple wind have a place to contribute more?


    The corner of Zifeng''s mouth raised slightly. This silver-robed youth was afraid of Zifeng''s account, so he found these people to testify, but this is exactly what Zifeng said.


    "Yes, it is real!"


    Zifeng nodded.


    "Well, Zifeng agreed, we can witness!"


    A young man in a silver robe called first.


    The others nodded and said they could witness.


    "Zifeng, brother, let''s start!"


    Yinpao Qingnianlu was rather impatient, afraid of night long dreams.


    "OK!"


    Zifeng smiled.


    The two chose two nearby stone platforms, these platforms are always upward, no one else.


    thump! thump!


    At about the same time, the two men jumped to the first stone platform. Then, the two people sat at the same time, and the stone platform was shining, revealing a dense inscription, covering the two people and enveloping them.


    The first function of this inscription is to let people break into unpredictable gaps. The second is to prevent others from attacking and have a defensive effect. Although Dragon God Valley has regulations, it is impossible to shoot other people on a floating platform. Otherwise, they will be severely punished. However, some people will take risks and risks. Therefore, this inscription played a very good defensive role.


    When the inscription covered Zifeng''s body, he felt the spirit or soul and was pulled away from the body.


    The surrounding space fluttered like a glimpse of light. The next moment, Zifeng found that he had come to a chaotic place.


    All around is vast and nowhere.


    However, Zifeng found that the avenues here are very rich. If cultivated here, the effect should be at least ten times better.


    "Here, was the Tianlong battlefield opened up by the ancestors of the Dragon God Valley?"


    Zifeng thought about this.


    roar!


    Suddenly, there was a loud noise, and in front, a strange animal condensed. This strange animal was full of the atmosphere of the avenue.


    "A beast in the sky!"


    Zifeng''s heart was moving.


    roar! roar! roar!


    Then, the sound of the big bang, one after another, an animal in the sky, gathered.


    These heavenly beasts come in various forms, tiger-shaped, wolf-shaped, snake-shaped...


    The same is true, the eyebrows of these exotic animals have a golden mark.


    "Seal of Heaven!"


    Zifeng''s eyes were filled with bright light.


    On the battlefield of heaven, as long as this alien beast is killed, the imprint of heaven on the beast''s eyebrows will be absorbed by the army, and you can directly understand the sky, comprehend the realm, and become beautiful.


    There was a loud noise, there were at least five or six natural enemy animals, and they came to Zifeng.


    "Council of Agriculture"!


    The chaotic field penetrated, then began to shrink, and finally turned into a long spear, held by Lu Ming.


    On the battlefield of heaven, because it is the spirit that broke into it, all weapons, true essence, etc. cannot be used, and the only thing that can be used is the battlefield.


    call out!


    The long gun was stabbed, and another gun passed through the vast space to assassinate a natural enemy.


    Then, the spear swept five or six beasts in the sky, and they were defeated at the same time.


    The beasts in the sky were defeated, and the energy in the sky dissipated, but the eyebrows of the eyebrows were golden yellow, shone into Zifeng''s body and disappeared.


    roar! roar! roar!


    More celestial beasts appeared in the whistle, and they came to Zifeng.


    Zifeng held a long spear in the chaotic field, rushed forward, shot from a long distance, gunshots, shot a dozen guns, pierced the air and killed a dozen natural enemies.


    Here, it is the first floating platform, the emergence of heaven and animals, equivalent to the power of a first-level field, for Zifeng, there is no difficulty.


    Soon, Zifeng killed one hundred heavenly animals. At this time, no strange animals appeared.


    At this time, Zifeng was nervous. The next moment, he found that he had returned to the body of the sky floating platform.


    "Well, a sign of heaven!"


    Zi Fengyi felt that there were one hundred and eighty golden constellations in his mind.


    "It''s amazing, it''s amazing!"


    Zifeng sighed.


    Then I closed my eyes and refined these celestial imprints, and the body was full of faint golden light. On the floating platform next to Zifeng, the silver-robed youth also opened his eyes and looked at Zifeng with a sneer, and began to refine the imprints of heaven.


    Ten minutes later, the Yinpao youth stood up, covered his inscription, retreated and disappeared automatically.


    The look of contempt was still in Lu Ming''s refining, the silver youth came out, walked directly through a distance of 100 meters, appeared on the second floating platform, and sat cross-legged.


    Similarly, dense inscriptions appeared on the second floating platform, covering his body.


    Zifeng continued on the first floating platform.


    After half an hour, Zifeng felt that the imprint of the Heavenly Path he had just obtained was completely refined.


    "The field of chaos has really been strengthened, and it''s worth the usual seven days of hard work!"


    A smile appeared on Zifeng''s face, surprised at the effect of the floating platform.


    It has been just adding up, not an hour, but the effect, but it is worth the usual seven days of painstaking repair, these effects are really amazing.


    "So, go ahead!"


    Zifeng got up, the inscription on his body automatically flinched.


    "Haha, this Zifeng has been lost, the first floating platform, it will take so long, actually dare to bet with the Silver City brothers, this is simply a donation for the Silver City brothers!"


    "Fifty thousand contribution points, envy, the Silver City brothers have made a lot of money!"


    Below, some people looked at Zifeng and made mocking sounds.


    Zifeng smiled and didn''t bother to care.


    He bet the silver dress youth, who bet whoever can step on the higher floating platform, but not who bet for a short time.


    He came here for the first time. Just now, the refinement of the Imprint of Heaven, lack of trace refinement, naturally took more time.


    Then, Zifeng walked out, stepped on the second floating platform, and sat on his knees. The second floating platform gleamed, and the inscription reappeared. The next moment he returned to the chaotic land. ,, ..

 v16 Chapter 21： Confrontation

    oar! roar! .


    Just like last time, there is also a kind of beasts from the sky gathered together, but this time the beasts and beasts have two golden marks in the sky.


    The two golden seals indicate that the Scorpio and exotic animals here are equivalent to the strength of the secondary field and have a stronger combat effectiveness.


    The roaring roar, the beast in the sky, was suffocated by the purple wind.


    In the chaotic realm, once again, the spear was condensed. Zifeng rushed up with a spear.


    call out! call out! call out! .


    Guns and horns, the beasts of the sky were killed.


    Soon, all one hundred and eight different animals were killed by Zifeng, and he reappeared on the floating platform in the sky.


    At a glance, I found that the silver-robed youth was already on the third floating platform.


    Zifeng didn''t pay attention to it, closed his eyes, and refined the mark of heaven.


    The second floating platform, the symbol of heaven, is twice as large as the first floating platform.


    An hour later, when Zifeng refined the Imprint of Heaven, he felt that the chaotic venue had improved.


    Someone is calling.


    Sure enough, when Yincheng stood up, walked out, appeared on the fifth floating platform, turned around and glanced at Zifeng who was still on the third floating platform, sneered, and then sat cross-legged.


    This time, after two hours have passed, Zifeng is refining the mark of heaven, and feels that the chaotic field is constantly approaching the top of the third-level field.


    Standing up and going out, Zifeng stepped on the fourth floating platform and sat cross-legged.


    "This kid is on the fourth floating platform. Look at it. Within half a minute, he will be slammed!"


    A silver city partner said contemptuously.


    Soon, half a minute later, Zifeng figured it out, as firm as a rock.


    "Oh, it''s a little longer, it''s just a period of pain, up to three minutes, it will be slammed!"


    The young man had opened it before, his face turned red and a little embarrassed.


    Soon, three minutes passed, and Zifeng''s figure was still as solid as a rock.


    "He is definitely ten minutes!"


    The young man gritted his teeth.


    Ten minutes later, Zifeng''s body glowed golden. It was obvious that he killed all the celestial animals and began to improve the traces in the sky.


    "So quickly, all the beasts on the fourth floating platform were killed in ten minutes!"


    "It''s really fast, it took fifteen minutes in Yincheng!"


    "Who is it, I always say that Lu Ming will be bombed!"


    Other young people, some discussions, are very surprised, some people look at the young people who have said before.


    The young man had a face that turned into pig liver-colored, almost vomiting blood.


    "Hey, luckily, I passed the fourth floating platform. I definitely can''t pass the fifth one!"


    The young man gritted his teeth.


    Everyone looked at it, and time passed.


    After a while, the fifth platform of Yincheng suddenly stood up.


    "That boy should have a bang!"


    There was a sneer in the corner of Yincheng, looking back.


    At first glance, my face changed.


    "Actually passed the fourth floating platform, hey, you are lucky, but the fifth floating platform is your limit!"


    Yincheng snorted, walked out, stepped on the sixth floating platform, entered the battlefield of heaven, and was killed by the beast of heaven.


    Under the whirlwind in the sky, everyone watched quietly.


    About twenty minutes later, sitting on the sixth floating platform above the silver city, his body was suddenly shocked, and between the inscriptions, the body of the silver city flew out of the floating platform and landed on the bottom of the floating platform.


    "Brother Silver City, how many Level 6 Heavenly Beasts were killed this time?"


    The young man who had said that Zifeng was bombed quickly asked.


    "Sixty-eight!"


    Silver City opened.


    "Sixty-eight times, more than eighteen times last time, congratulations brothers, it takes a long time to pass the sixth floating platform!"


    This young man is very likable.


    "it is good!"


    Yincheng smiled lightly, revealing a sense of self-satisfaction, and then looked at Zifeng on the fourth floating platform.


    However, when Zifeng got up, he walked out of the fifth floating platform. He sat down and immediately added the inscription.


    "Hey, the third level arena, being able to set foot on the fifth level floating platform is his limit!" Yincheng cold channel.


    "Yes, he can''t kill ten fifth-level sky beasts, he will be bombed!"


    The way of youth before.


    But time, one minute, two minutes, and five minutes passed, Zifeng was still sitting on the floating platform, the young man shut up completely, and Yincheng''s face was also cold.


    In the Tiandao battlefield, Zifeng is fighting.


    In the heavenly battlefield on the fifth platform, the condensed heaven and beasts are equivalent to a fifth-level flat field.


    The godsend and exotic animals on the five floors are very powerful, and they are amazing both vertically and horizontally.


    However, the chaotic field is still able to restrain these foreign animals.


    In the early days of the Tianyu Demon Sect, Zifeng and the second-class chaotic field confronted Jin Yu''s fifth-level magic feather field, defeating the opponent''s field in one fell swoop, showing the power of chaos.


    Hey!


    A gun flashed past, and the fifth-level beast was killed.


    Then it fired again, and a fifth-level alien was hit and flew out, flying several other strange animals.


    Guns and horns, a beast, was defeated by Zifeng.


    I don''t know how long it took. When the last animal was killed, Zifeng''s soul returned to the fifth floating platform, opened his eyes, and glanced at the Silver City that had appeared under the floating platform. The corner of his mouth smiled slightly, and then began to refine the traces in the sky.


    A few hours later, the imprint of the heavens was refined, and Zifeng got up and stepped on the sixth floating platform.


    Under the floating platform, Yincheng''s face is very gloomy.


    "This purple wind, even if you are lucky enough to step on the sixth floating platform, what can you do? Brother Silver City killed about 68 animals. This purple wind can never kill 68!"


    It was the young man who gritted his teeth.


    Yincheng''s expression was indifferent and there was no voice. He just stared at Zifeng sitting on the sixth floating platform. He couldn''t wait to let Zifeng break into the floating platform.


    Unfortunately, he was disappointed. Zifeng''s figure has not moved.


    On the sixth floating platform of the Tiandao battlefield, Zifeng is trying to kill people.


    The heavens and beasts here are even more amazing. Each celestial realm and beast is equivalent to a six-level field, while Zifeng has only three levels, which is a whole three-level field.


    In addition, one hundred and eighty beasts besieged Zifeng, and Zifeng''s pressure did increase.


    thump!


    The spear swept across and across different animals. The beast had just been bombed, but the wound was not serious. He snorted, climbed up and rushed towards Zifeng.


    call out! ,, ..

 v16 Chapter 22： follow

    Zifeng''s chaotic field rifle, only half of which was stabbed by a celestial animal, was caught by a stranger.


    "Level 6 aliens, really powerful!"


    A hint of surprise appeared in Zifeng''s eyes.


    Then, Zifeng stepped forward, his body rushing towards the beast like lightning, wrapped in a chaotic field, stepping on the beast''s head.


    The beast was directly slammed by Zifeng, and then the rifle slammed, and the beast''s body was pierced. The rifle vibrated and the beast collapsed.


    The first level 6 alien was killed.


    roar! roar! roar! .


    There are more strange animals, they rush to Zifeng. In the chaotic field, a spear swept across the army, swept away a group of strange animals, and then stared at one of them, killing one in the previous way.


    "This killing is too slow. Although it is slowly consumed, it should be able to pass through the sixth floating platform, but it will take a long time!"


    Zifeng frowned.


    Think about how to increase the power of chaos.


    Here, weapons do not come in, and there is no real element, many martial arts cannot be used, only the power of the field can be used.


    "Wait, get 13 shots!"


    Suddenly, Zifeng was moved.


    Thirteen strikes, although it is a martial arts field, a gun in the martial arts field, but more, it is still the power of skills.


    Pistol skills and firearms skills can explode two, five or even ten forces at the same time, and the power is greatly increased.


    Can you use this dynamic technique in the chaos domain?


    Zifeng''s eyes lit up, and I wanted to do this.


    Hey!


    Zifeng''s gun was shocked and violently slammed into the heavenly beasts and wild beasts.


    "no no!"


    Zifeng whispered, it was just the blow that did not break the multiple forces.


    "After all, the chaotic field is different from the gun field, but the chaotic field includes the gun field. It will definitely work, try again!"


    Zifeng''s heart had been thinking, and the long shots in his hands kept appearing.


    Hey! Hey! Hey!.


    In the chaotic realm, the spear was constantly bombarded, and a kind of heavenly animal was exploded.


    Zifeng keeps trying.


    Time lapsed quickly, and two hours passed quickly, but Zifeng was still killed with heaven, earth and animals.


    Under the floating platform, a group of people waited and were very surprised.


    "What happened? Zifeng is on the sixth floating platform. There is no golden light on his body. It should still be fighting the beasts on the battlefield of heaven. Why is it more than two hours? It is not over yet!"


    "Yes, what happened here, if it fails, it has been bombed!"


    "It may be difficult to get support. He and Yincheng bet 500,000 contribution points. They don''t want to lose, so they support the teeth and want to kill more animals!"


    "should!"


    Many people guessed it.


    Yincheng''s fists were tightly clenched together, very nervous.


    This is his 500,000 contribution points.


    On the Tiandao battlefield, Zifeng is still killing with the beasts.


    Hey!


    The rifle shocked and bombed a strange animal. The force of violence broke out.


    thump!


    This strange beast burst out suddenly and disappeared invisible.


    "success!"


    Zifeng''s eyes lit up. The shooting just succeeded. In an instant, the four forces exploded, and the power was amazing. Defeated heaven and beasts in one fell swoop.


    call out!


    One shot was pierced, and four forces penetrated the tip of the gun and pierced the beast. The alien beast was directly pierced and killed.


    "Four powers, enough!"


    A smile and a long shot appeared on Zifeng''s face. As long as the beast is swept, smashed or stabbed, it is a blow.


    In just a few minutes, all 180 animals were killed by Zifeng.


    On the sixth floating platform, Zifeng''s body was suddenly filled with golden brilliance. Zifeng passed the sixth floating platform.


    "damn it!"


    Yincheng''s fists were held together, his eyes were extremely gloomy.


    "how so?"


    Several other fellows of SilverCity also made an incredible amnesty.


    Zifeng is only a three-level field. It is actually the sixth floating platform. This is unbelievable. Dragon Valley has never had a history.


    "Brother Silver City, what should I do? Is it really necessary to donate 500,000 yuan to this Zifeng?"


    A young man asked Yincheng.


    "He dreams of fifty thousand contribution points!"


    Yincheng whispered.


    A donation of 500,000 yuan is equivalent to the price of half a holy soldier. Now, all his contribution points are only more than 500,000. How can he give Lu Ming?


    "but."


    Some young people are hesitant.


    "Hey, brothers, have you hurt you before Zifeng? Then you will be wronged!"


    Yincheng looked at the three young people who were shocked and injured by Zifeng.


    In other words, the three powers, the silent and uninterrupted bombardment in the bodies of the three young people, the three young people snorted, and blood spilled from the corners of their mouths.


    "I am hurting your internal organs now. You are hurting now, understand?"


    Silver City ordered.


    "Yes Yes!"


    The three young men nodded quickly, and although they were angry, they did not dare to follow.


    "Hey, how easy is it to want my contribution?"


    Yincheng looked at Zifeng on the floating platform and sneered.


    On the sixth floating platform, Zifeng continued to perfect the imprint of heaven. After the road of refinement, Zifeng opened his eyes and smiled on his face.


    "Level 3!"


    Zifeng whispered.


    His chaotic field finally reached the peak of three levels, 200,000 rough stones, worth it.


    However, it is not easy to break through the fourth level.


    Level 4 venues are equivalent to intermediate martial arts venues, and there are obstacles that are not easy to overcome.


    Zifeng got up and looked at the seventh floating platform, then looked back at Yincheng.


    Then, Zifeng did not continue to move upward, but step by step, descending and landing under the floating platform.


    Floating platform, you can go on, as long as you pay for the rough stone, or first take away 500,000 points of Silver City contribution points.


    "I passed the sixth floating platform, but you did not pass. This bet, I won and surrendered 500,000 points contribution!"


    Zifeng looked at Yincheng Road.


    "Fifty thousand contribution points? What is 500,000 contribution points?"


    Yincheng was stupid, and there was a sneer at the corner of his mouth.


    Zifeng brows, this Silver City is stupid, and obviously has to pay.


    "You want to be stupid, haha, many people here can witness it!"


    Purple Wind Road


    "Testimony, why didn''t I hear it!"


    "I haven''t heard of it yet!"


    Several Yincheng companions spoke coldly. ,, ..

 v16 Chapter 23： collect

    "have you heard of it?"


    Yincheng looked at the others coldly.


    Many people changed their faces, showing taboo colors.


    This Yincheng is Yinfeng''s cousin. The grandfather of Yincheng is the younger brother of Yinlonggu. In Yinlong Valley, the background is difficult. Many people dare not offend. Although some people didn''t despise Silver City, they couldn''t see it and didn''t speak.


    "Ha ha!"


    Zi Feng sneered, with a sharp edge in his eyes.


    "I. I can testify, it''s just that... only you two do have a stake and contributed 500,000!"


    At this time, a double voice sounded.


    Hey!


    With these words, Yincheng and several of his companions brushed the source of the sound.


    Zifeng also looked over.


    This is a petite young woman, but her skin is beautiful and very cute.


    At this moment, Yincheng''s eyes were swept away, his face was pale and his body trembling, he couldn''t help shrinking.


    "Little girl, what are you talking about?"


    Silver City has an icy opening.


    "I... I don''t want to lie, only you two really bet!"


    Although the young lady was very scared, she still could talk.


    "OK!"


    In Yincheng''s eyes, the edge was more prosperous, and there was even a murderous machine.


    "How? If someone tells the truth, you want to kill. This is the style of Yinlonggu. With Yinfeng, it seems that I am going to report to Longtang!"


    Zifeng laughed, and walked out to block the young woman.


    "Also, there are 500,000 contribution points, let us give it to it!"


    Zifeng continued.


    "Oh, Zifeng, you are really naive. Before placing a bet, I just talked about it. You take it seriously. We didn''t say anything!"


    Yincheng argued.


    "Silver Dragon Valley, they are all such people. From top to bottom, they are all small people. This is really the face of Dragon Valley. In my opinion, Silver Dragon Valley is purely a tumor of Dragon God Valley. Faster or After that, you must unplug it!"


    Zifeng shook his head and sneered.


    "Bold, what are you, dare to comment on my Silver Dragon Valley!"


    On the edge of Silver City, a young man drank it.


    "Zifeng, you can''t obey, you can''t discipline yourself, and you''re in the same door. Before that, your three younger brothers were badly injured. I have to compare with you in this matter!"


    Yincheng took a sip and pointed at the three young men beside him.


    The three young people were pale and gloomy.


    In Zifeng''s eyes, cold light is more prosperous.


    He had drunk a long sip of alcohol before, and he injured three people, but only slightly and harmlessly. With the power of spirit, this small wound has been healed so far.


    But now, but seriously injured, obviously intentional.


    "Zifeng, you have no reason to seriously hurt my disciple in Silver Dragon Valley, should I commit a crime? Now, hand over 500,000 contribution points as a treatment fee!"


    Silver City is a big cup, it''s great.


    "Who? Dare to hurt my disciple in Silver Dragon Valley?"


    At this time, on a floating platform, a cold voice sounded and a character fell over. This is a cruel youth.


    "Brother Ding Fei!"


    Seeing this young man, Yincheng and the others were overjoyed, busy carrying their luggage.


    Some small sects may vomit blood if they hear Zifeng.


    The sacred sacred object The sacred sect is a special weapon of the sacred sect. This is very precious.


    Before Zifeng, almost everyone encountered top geniuses. They were trained as holy soldiers by their respective sects. Some minor sects have almost no sacred soldiers. Even some small sects have sacred soldiers, and that is the town. Zong Zhibao


    Even among the thirteen top sects in Cangzhou, most of the emperor��s eight or even nine people used the emperor��s spirit, and even many of them were used by the emperor instead of the holy soldiers.


    "Wonderful field!"


    On the other hand, Xie Nianqing was drinking and the fields spread out. In Xie Nianqing''s domain, there was an amazing witch sitting on her knees, suppressing all directions.


    The emperor''s emperor veteran was shrouded in Xie Nianqing''s ten thousand demons and suddenly shouted like a madman, and then Xie Nianqing shot a shot and the old man was killed.


    "Ten Thousand Demon Field? It seems that Xiaoqing has entered Emperor Wuhuang, and his combat effectiveness is stronger!"


    Zifeng was moved, and he was happy for Xie Nianqing.


    No wonder Tianyu Zongzong can accept it as a true disciple and become the sacred female of Tianyu Zongzong. Xie Nianqing''s spirit is definitely the best spirit body. Even with the faint feeling of Zifeng, Xie Nianqing''s body still has terrible power lurking.


    In Zifeng''s heart, at the thought, Tian Hanmu and Xue Ningxin also killed someone.


    Seven or eight powerhouses, three of them left in the blink of an eye.


    "go Go!"


    The remaining three, almost scared to death, ran away frantically.


    The three of Zifeng didn''t bother to chase after them. They didn''t mind when they saw the people of Xiao Zongmen.


    "This piece of Fengxiangxiang, we are equally divided!"


    Zifeng grabbed Fengxiangmu, Zhenyuan condensed it like a knife, and divided Fengxiangmu into four, one person and one person, and collected it.


    "Is there a huge phoenix tree on this windy plain?"


    The sky hit Louzui Village, revealing the light of fire.


    The one just now is obviously just a branch, a branch is so big, how big is that trunk?


    "Phoenix Phoenix may inhabit the Tianfeng Plain, living on the main phoenix tree!"


    Zifeng speculates.


    Then, the four continued.


    "younger sister!"


    Not long ago, a voice rang, and the magical sun flew over from one side.


    Zifeng, Xie Nianqing, Tian Han and Xue Ningxin all wrinkled. I did not expect to come here again.


    "Sister, I can find you!"


    A smile appeared on Mo Yang''s face. He flew over and looked at Xie Nianqing with concern.


    "Someone is really unaware, my brother and sister want you to go, how can you still find it?"


    The day of the hammer is contemptuous.


    Mo Yang looked at the hammer in the sky, flashing the bright colors in his eyes. If Xie Nianqing were here, he would have already smashed the three of Tianhammer and Zifeng.


    "My sister is my Celestial Demon Sect saint. This time, I was ordered to come out to protect my sister''s safety. I must follow my sister!"


    The road to magic.


    Xie Nianqing frowned and said: "Magic, I don''t need your protection, Zifeng will naturally protect me!" "Sister, I am afraid to despise the teacher''s life, or go back, you must be punished, so even if you take me away, I will follow my sister too!"


    The road to magic. ,, ..

 v16 Chapter 24： Encirclement

    "Nima, some people have thicker skins than elephants!"


    The sky hammer is not good.


    "This is just an elephant, it is thicker than the city wall. I have seen it shamelessly, I have never seen it so shameless!"


    The snow condenses and follows the opening.


    "Shut up! Do you dare to insult me, I am jealous of you!"


    The magical Yang Qi was drunk, and the body was full of fierce breath. The magic soars, and the rich magic burns like a flame.


    thump! thump!


    The hammer and snow in the sky congealed the heart, this kind of breath was oppressed, and it was impossible to take a few steps back.


    Hey!


    Zifeng appeared in front of Tian Hanmu and Xue Ning, and the black feathered wings opened to resist the breath of the magic sun.


    Moyang is one of the top ten charms of Cangzhou. It has always been a semi-sacred place. It is definitely not the enemy now.


    "Magic, they are my friends, you must move them unless you step on my body!"


    Xie Nianqing appeared beside Zifeng, staring at the magical sun.


    In the eyes of the magical sun, it is all the flames of the dragon, as if to burn.


    In his eyes, a fierce light flashed, and suddenly he smiled. "The teacher and sister are very warm. They are your friends. How can I start? We are gone, and I will start with you. This windy plain may have a heavy treasure!"


    Xie Nianqing looked at the magical Yang Qi coldly and was helpless. The magical sun was difficult to keep up with, and she was helpless.


    No one is online, go ahead.


    The Tianfeng Plain is so big that they have traveled thousands of miles away. After the huge tornado, they slowly entered the Tianfeng Plain.


    On the road, I heard Fengming''s voice again, and I felt that the voice was getting smaller and smaller.


    "Hey, look over there, there seems to be a poinciana tree!"


    Suddenly, the magic sun pointed in one direction.


    Everyone looked at it, and on the left, I saw a piece of Fengxiang wood.


    There, there is a huge bare/ground boulder, the boulder is very smooth, it should be blown into the wind.


    Fengxiangmu is between the boulders.


    Everyone rushed to the past, no one noticed a sneer, cold murder in the eyes of the magic sun.


    "No, there is an ambush, come back!"


    Just near Fengxiangmu, Zifeng felt inexplicably a strong crisis. When he screamed, he would pull Xie Nianqing to retreat.


    But now it is very late.


    This number flashed by, at least a dozen numbers, rushed out of the boulder, and the five members of Zifeng were surrounded by groups.


    "Yu Sheng, Tian Shenzong and poisonous sect!"


    Zifeng glanced around and found one of them, Yu Yu.


    Others are not too young, looking at their clothes, there are people from the gods, and people who want poison.


    "Zifeng, this time, let''s see how you die!"


    Yu Sheng''s eyes were cold.


    "This child, who has killed so many people in our gods, is really looking for a dead end!"


    Tenjinzong, an indifferent white-haired old man, his body burst into an astonishing atmosphere.


    Half holy!


    The complexions of Zi Feng, Tian Chu, Xue Ningxin, and Xie Nianqing changed a lot. The other side sent a semi-sacred strong man.


    Prosperity! Prosperity!


    Then, a few terrible breaths broke out, and terrible pressure was placed on several people.


    Half holy, half holy!


    The gods of God, the poisonous sects, are all holy!


    Add up to three and a half saints!


    Although there is a big difference between Wuhuang Nine Middle School and Semi-Holy School, the gap is very big. It is not just a simple one.


    With the restoration of Tian Harui and Xue Ningxin, Emperor Wu��s eightfold early stage, killing the ordinary Wuhuang Jiuzhong Peak, it��s okay, but it��s definitely not an opponent when encountering a semi-sacred one.


    More importantly, these are three and a half holy!


    A year and a half ago, Zifeng returned to Cangshan from Cangshan. When he encountered an evil soul, he was a semi-sacred person, and he almost drove Zifeng to his death.


    Obviously, this time, the gods and sects of the sect and the sect of the sect are all eager to kill them.


    Moreover, in this Tianfeng Plain, if they died, Zifeng would not know how to die, and Dragon God Valley would not be able to avenge them.


    It is not normal to die in a forbidden area.


    "Two Tianyu Demon Sects, this matter has nothing to do with you, they can leave!"


    The old pharaoh Zongba, the **** of heaven, looked at Moyang and Xie Nianqing.


    "Okay, let''s go now!"


    Mo Yang is very busy.


    "No, I won''t leave!"


    Xie Nianqing shook her head and stood beside Zifeng with firm eyes.


    "Sister, what are you doing? Zifeng dares to blame the gods and poisonous sects. This is his own death, why bother to accompany him!"


    The magical Yang Qi is embarrassing.


    "Go, go by yourself, my own life, I choose!"


    Xie Nianqing caught a cold and cold.


    "No, you are my sister, my Tianyu Demon Sect Saint. If you have an accident, how can I explain to the teacher and tell the Tianyu Demon Sect that I must take you away!"


    Magic Yang is a difficult road.


    "Xiaoqing, let''s go!"


    At this time, Zifeng opened.


    "No, I want to be with you!"


    Xie Nianqing shook his head, looking firm. He knows that Zifeng is good for her, but she won''t go!


    Hey!


    At this moment, the magical sun began, grabbing Xie Nianqing''s shoulders, and the power of the law poured in, immediately sealed Xie Nianqing''s restoration, grabbed Xie Nianqing, and quickly retreated.


    "Magic, let me go!"


    Xie Nianqing roared.


    "I won''t let it go, I won''t let you die with Zifeng!"


    The magical and cold road holding Xie Nianqing withdrew from the encirclement.


    "Do it!"


    The magical Yang Qi and Xie Nianqing retired, the gods of the gods were white, and they screamed. In his hand, there was a spear, which sent out a terrible rush of air, and then went to Zifeng.


    There is no doubt that this is a sacred soldier!


    Oh!


    Behind Zifeng, black feathered wings appeared. At the same time, Divine Shield appeared and placed in front of them.


    when!


    The spear stabbed the shield of the holy soldier and directly bombarded the shield. Then the spear continued, stabbing the black feather wing. Zifeng was shocked and was swept away by a terrible force.


    On the other side, the sky hammer and snow are condensed, using holy soldiers at the same time, but the opponent��s semi-holy also uses hands and controls the holy soldiers. The power is amazing. The sky hammer and Ningxue are invincible, while Zifeng is also The bombing, the blood rolled, almost vomiting blood. "Can''t fight, let us go first!"


    A black wing, purple wind appeared on one side of the sky, hammer and Xue Ning.


    At this time, the gods and poisonous sects are obviously ready. The three semi-sacred, all mastered the sacred soldiers, even a few martial arts and the sacred people, and also mastered the sacred warriors, the combat effectiveness is extremely powerful, far from it. They are now enemies. ,, ..

 v16 Chapter 25： Hustle and bustle

    "bubble!"


    Zifeng shouted.


    Oh.


    The bubbles waved their small paws, and time and space channels appeared.


    The three will cross time and space and leave here.


    "Want to go, dream!"


    Another god, drank cold, waved his hand, stumbled greatly on the size of the mountain, crushed and passed, suppressing the passage of time and space, blocking the way of the three.


    "Chongjie, head towards the poisonous sect!"


    Zifeng gave the sky hammer and snow.


    Although the poisonous sect is very powerful, the murder is invisible, but the power of frontal attack is far less than that of the Celestial sect. The passage of time and space was blocked, and they rushed out from the direction of the poisonous sect.


    "kill!"


    The hammer exploded that day, and the three of them controlled the Holy Soldier together and furiously attacked the poisonous sect.


    call out! call out! .


    On the other hand, the three men attacked various attacks. Zifeng controlled the sacred shield and black feathered wings to defend the whole body.


    Prosperity! Prosperity! .


    Various attacks landed on the wings of Zifeng shield and black feathers, making a fierce roar, Zifeng''s body vibrated, blood was surging, and the corners of his mouth were overflowing with blood.


    "Kill, kill, kill!"


    The Sky Hammer was crazy and stunned. The snow is condensed, and the dragon is burst into flames. The two men worked together and continued to push forward.


    The combat effectiveness of these two men is truly amazing. Unless they are semi-sacred, they are unstoppable. Some strong men who wanted to be poisonous were bombarded by Tian Hammer''s giant hammer and turned into poisonous gas.


    These three people cooperate and rush in that direction, and they will have to rush out of the encirclement.


    "There are poison ivy rules around!"


    The half-holy of the poisonous sect, the poisonous gas turned over, he shouted loudly, his hands in the void, screaming in the void, suddenly there were countless poison ivy, each covered by barbs. Covering the sky, all three of them were covered.


    "not good!"


    Zifeng''s face changed.


    This poisonous vine is a poisonous vine rule, full of poison and very tough.


    The attack of Sky Hammer and Xue Ning fell on the poison ivy, and it could not destroy the poison ivy.


    The poison ivy often enveloped three people and quickly locked them together.


    Huh!


    The black feathers become larger, and three are wrapped under the black feathers to form a ball.


    The next moment, the law of poison ivy arrived, and a ball of black feathers was wrapped around it.


    nourish.


    The poisonous vines entangled on the black feathered wings, making a harsh sound, but the black feathered wings are sacred soldiers, and the poisonous vines cannot be broken.


    Even the most sacred soldier, not the semi-sacred strong can be broken, unless it is the sacred strong, otherwise it is possible to forcibly break the sacred soldier.


    "Hey! Is it useful to hide in a tortoise shell? I see your holy soldier, can you protect you from a tornado?"


    Poison the semi-sacred and indifferent sect, manipulate the poison ivy, and fly into the tornado. When approaching the tornado, the insidious sacred sacred, the poison ivy wrapped in the purple wind flew directly into the tornado. "Purple Wind!"


    In the distance, Xie Nianqing was embarrassed and struggling, but was unable to move due to the death of the magic sun.


    "Haha, Zifeng, you are stronger, I am against the gods, I will not die!"


    Yu Sheng smiled.


    hehe.


    The tornado whistled, moved astonishingly, slowly, towards the depths of the Tianfeng Plain.


    The gods and people who wanted to poison the sect watched for a while. When they saw no movement, they left.


    "Magic Yang, let me go!"


    Xie Nianqing was embarrassed, and a **** and cruel murder happened to the beauty.


    "Sister, what are you doing? Zifeng, they were sent to the tornado. They are dead. This is well deserved. Who told him to offend the gods and poisonous sects!"


    Magical sneer, but my heart is ecstasy.


    Zifeng finally died, Xie Nianqing should be dead now!


    "Moyang, let me go, otherwise, I won''t die with you!"


    At this time, Xie Nianqing calmed down, but his body was full of cold and murderous murderous aura, making this mysterious and inexplicable feeling cold.


    "Hey, hey, anyway, Zifeng is dead. I will let you die for me in the future!"


    Mo Yang thought about his teeth and then let go of Xie Nianqing.


    After Xie Nianqing was released, Xie Nianqing''s magical power broke out and was restored.


    Xie Nianqing repaired, but his eyes became colder, and he looked at the magical sun. He said: "The magical Yang Qi, you are really stingy, you are actually colluding with the gods and poison to murder Zifeng, you are really the top ten enchanting Cangzhou!"


    In this sentence, it is full of irony.


    "Sister, what are you talking about?"


    The surface of the magic sun changed slightly, revealing an ugly smile.


    "What do you dare to do? Do you dare to admit it? How do the gods and poisonous sects know where we are? And still be able to ambush here so accurately, is it not airy, what?"


    "You deliberately search for us, and then search for this letter with us!"


    Xie Nianqing remained indifferent.


    How smart she is, I think it was a coincidence that I met the Magic Sun, but now I think everything is arranged by the Magic Sun.


    "Sister, don''t dirty me!"


    The magical Yang Qi is very cold.


    "Hey, don''t do this, my heart is clearest, I warn you, don''t follow me anymore, or I will kill you!"


    Xie Nianqing left cold, then figured out and flew into their tornado.


    "Oh, swear, sooner or later, you will beg for mercy in front of me!"


    Seeing Xie Nianqing''s back, the eyes of the magical sun were full of noise, fierce passion and fierce flames.


    After half a day, Xie Nianqing''s face changed. Due to the many tornadoes ahead, this tornado clustered with other tornadoes. There are many tornadoes that hinder Xie Nianqing''s path forward.


    "kill!"


    Zifeng was drinking, his fist was like a rainbow, and he continued to control the victory.


    Yu Sheng shouted, the light broke out, and he tried his best to fight Zifeng.


    The two played more than ten times in a row, but Yu Sheng was suppressed and retreated.


    "reunion!"


    "Join to kill this man!"


    The other gods of the ancestors of the gods rushed to the ground and began to surround Zifeng.


    "kill!"


    Zifeng shouted, there was a dragon screaming in his body, and there was a large glass of drink, and the divine sword burst out.


    Those who rushed to Zifeng screamed, as if their souls had been torn apart.


    In Zifeng''s hands, the black dragon gun appeared, the rifle was shocked, and the gun was smashed like lightning.


    puff! puff! puff!


    At that time, more than a dozen Tianshen Sects were killed by Zifeng.


    "Zifeng, he is Zifeng!"


    Yu Sheng''s eyes widened, and he screamed. ,, ..

 v16 Chapter 26： Withdraw

    "What, he is Zifeng, kill!"


    "Use holy soldiers!"


    The rest of the gods are screaming.


    Hey-hey!.


    There were a few people in a strong atmosphere, and some sacred soldiers appeared, sending out terrible glory.


    "This is Zifeng, kill him!"


    Not far away, there are some poisonous people who want to be poisonous. At this time, some people also sacrificed the holy soldiers and killed them.


    At this time, people were a little worried in the nearby war.


    Purple wind?


    Is this person Zifeng? That year, a year and a half ago, will the famous Zifeng in Cangzhou challenge the way of the Son of God at the next Ding Bao meeting?


    He actually hides in a small mountain village on the border.


    "This is Zifeng''s younger brother, he shot!"


    "kill!"


    Under the sighs of the sky and snow, they screamed and rushed forward. In their hands, holy soldiers flew out and exploded.


    Prosperity! Prosperity!


    Several powerful gods were killed directly.


    Tian Zhui and Xue Ningxin''s repair progress is very rapid. Today, both of them have entered the Eight Emperors. Like Yu Sheng, this is an eightfold early stage.


    As they practice, how to control the sacred soldier, how amazing is the power?


    "The people of the Tianyu Demon Sect, fired and blocked the poisonous sect!"


    On the other hand, Xie Nianqing issued an order.


    "Sister, what are you doing?"


    Magic Yang is drinking.


    "Do it!"


    Xie Nianqing opened her mouth again, her face cold.


    "Yes, saint!"


    Others replied that they had rushed to the poisonous sect with Xie Nianqing.


    "Tianyu Demon Sect, what are you doing? Do you want to oppose me?"


    Those who want to poison the sect are screaming.


    However, Xie Nianqing''s face was cold, and there was a black lotus hanging above her head, which was pressed down. Some people who want to be poisonous, vomit blood and shrink back.


    Xie Nianqing''s cultivation has reached the peak of the Wuhuang Seven Emperors, and his progress is amazing.


    Black lotus is obviously a sacred soldier.


    Other Tianyu Mozong people, although they don''t want to shoot, they can only obey the order of the saints.


    Mo Yang stood not far away, his face was cold, but those who wanted to be strong were frightened.


    The magical Yang Qi is Zhangzhou''s top ten charms. It has been broken into the semi-holy world. If he shoots, they are in danger.


    "Retire, go back!"


    The strong who wanted to poison the sect began to defend while retreating without the core of the war. The purple wind that had displayed black feathers and wings rushed towards the gods, and the black dragon turned into kilometers. The gun was thrown out, and a holy soldier was shot. At the same time, the black dragon spear was attacked like lightning. Intensely assassinated the martial artist.


    puff! puff!


    Then, the black feather wings smashed like a knife, and a martial artist Qizhong, a martial artist and eight people were killed.


    And the sky hammer and Xue Ning, it is also a big shot.


    Tian Chui''s current giant hammer has been replaced by a sacred soldier. The hammer came out with amazing power. Even if it is a sacred soldier, he will be thrown out by the hammer, and the hammer will fall.


    The snow melts, and the color control of the Sacred Sword is also very powerful.


    Although Zifeng has only three people, he has suppressed and killed many gods'' masters.


    "go!"


    In the end, Yu Sheng screamed with the others, turned and left, and quickly fled, leaving more than 20 bodies behind.


    Zifeng did not pursue the trio. For the rest, there are several powerful emperors who control the sacred soldiers. They want to escape and want to kill. This is not easy.


    "Hahaha, brother, you are here, this year, you are disappearing, you haven''t heard your news yet!"


    Tian Chui put away the sledgehammer, he shot a lot of guns, and laughed.


    "I am going back to Dragon Valley. I didn''t expect to see my brothers and sisters!"


    Zifeng also showed a smile, his body changed and became its original appearance.


    "Purple Wind!"


    A cold voice sounded, and Xie Nianqing came out from the air like a witch, attracting everyone''s attention.


    "Beautiful, this woman is the saint of the Tianyu Demon Sect?"


    "It should be, I heard that Tianyu Zongzong, a new saint, a genius wind, the capital of the sky, was accepted as a disciple by Emperor Tianyu and tried to cultivate!"


    Someone is talking about it.


    "Xiaoqing!"


    Zifeng smiled. The two faced each other with deep emotions, everything was in the air.


    Tian Hakui turned his gaze to Zifeng and Xie Nianqing, and said with a smile: "Haha, brother, this is my brother, really beautiful, and my brother is really a golden boy and girl, a perfect match!"


    "Teacher brothers, brothers and sisters are very beautiful, if we don''t introduce us, this is a penalty!"


    Snow is also very interesting.


    "Ha ha!"


    Zifeng smiled. Now, Xie Nianqing also politely bowed to the sky and snow, letting the sky hammer and Xue''s heart.


    "Sister, let''s leave here first. They killed so many gods. The gods are unwilling to give up. We shouldn''t be involved!"


    At this time, a discordant voice sounded, the magical sun came over, and his face was very cold, especially when he looked at Zifeng, a murder case flashed in his eyes.


    "You must leave first, I want to be with Zifeng!"


    Xie Nianqing said.


    "Sister, you..."


    Facing the magical sun is colder, looking at Zifeng, showing strong embarrassment, while the murder deep in the eyes is colder.


    In the beginning, when Xie Nianqing had just joined the Tianyu Demon Sect, the magical Yang Qi was shrinking. Later, when the Dingbao meeting was about to begin, the magic sunshine was cleared. When she saw Xie Nianqing, she suddenly became a god, and he was still Smith. In his heart, Xie Nianqing was already his woman. Later I heard that Xie Nianqing actually had a boyfriend, and he suddenly felt a strong embarrassment and murder.


    Therefore, when he was in Cangshan, he would only shoot and block Zifeng.


    "Sister, this place is very unsafe. I''m still with you. This is more suitable!"


    The magical path of the sun has turned around.


    This made Xie Nianqing''s brows frowned.


    Zifeng also flashed a murder case in his eyes.


    Will Zifeng not see Moyang''s thoughts?


    "Sisters and sisters let some people leave. Some people are really thick and it''s hard for them to keep up. Isn''t it embarrassing?"


    Tian Chui sneered and sneered.


    "What did you say?"


    The magical Yang Qi is sullen.


    "What did I say, someone has a heart!"


    The hammer was pouting.


    "Humph!"


    The magical Yang Qi was cold and cold, looking at Xie Nianqing: "Sister, you have to think clearly, our Tianyu Demon Sect, Dragon God Valley, after all, belong to different sects, and Zifeng, this person, challenged his son God for a year and a half. After that, it has been a long time since I was killed by the Son of God. You are leaving him now, but you still have time! "...

 v16 Chapter 27： born

    "Magic Yang!"


    Xie Nianqing drank a cold drink, her face was cold. He said: "I tell you, after one and a half years, Zifeng will not die, death will be God, you are my brother, I will respect you, if others say that, I have started now, please leave, otherwise , I will blame me for turning around!"


    "Sister, you..."


    Magic Sun''s face was ugly, and finally looked at Zifeng coldly, then turned and left.


    Other Tianyu Mozong people also left behind the magic sun.


    "Zifeng, I''m sorry!"


    Xie Nianqing apologized to Zifeng.


    "Haha, you and me, why do you want to say this? This shows that your charm is great. I won''t be more satisfied with such a beautiful woman!"


    Zifeng smiled.


    "Smelly!"


    Xie Nianqing also smiled.


    "Yes, Xiaoqing, how are you?"


    Zifeng asked.


    Tianyu Demon Sect is adjacent to Dragon God Valley. It is far from the west of Cangzhou. How could Xie Nianqing appear here? Even if you hear the news, you will not be so fast.


    "Me, Mo Yang, and other Tianyu Mozong people, the traitors who are chasing the Tianyu Demon Sect, are nearby. Hearing this news, hurry up and have a look!"


    Xie Nianqing said.


    Later, Zifeng asked Tian Han and Xue Ningxin. These two people had been outside before and had just ventured in western Zhangzhou. After hearing the news, they also came to watch.


    "The windy plain has changed!"


    "What, go and see!"


    At this time, news came that the on-site personnel flew to Tianfeng Plain.


    "A change has taken place in the Tianfeng Plain?"


    The four of Zifeng also had a trick on their faces.


    "Teacher, how about let''s take a look?"


    Tian Han Road


    "Alright, go ahead!"


    Lu Ming, Xie Nianqing, Tian Hanmo, and Xue Ningxin also immediately flew to Tianfeng Plain.


    Oh.


    At this time, in the Tianfeng Plain, there was a voice of phoenix ming, listening to the voice, full of despair and reluctance.


    "Fengming''s voice is getting smaller and smaller. It sounds getting weaker and weaker!" Zi Feng said


    "Phoenix Phoenix is ??about to fall, has it been screaming?"


    Xie Nianqing guessed it.


    "It''s not impossible!" Zi Feng said


    Soon, these four people came to the periphery of Tianfeng Plain.


    The Tianfeng Plain has a vast area and a wide range. In the suburbs of the vast plains, many people volleyed.


    The four Zifeng stood behind, not looking at themselves.


    hehe.


    In the Tianfeng Plain, the wind howled, huge tornadoes swept the world, very, dense, far away from the angle of view, very spectacular.


    No one knows how these tornadoes formed.


    It seems that 80,000 years ago, it suddenly appeared. Some people speculated that there was a terrible and powerful war. There was a force formed by the law. Some people speculated that it was formed due to a large number of internal formations.


    There are different opinions and no accepted answers.


    But now, some tornadoes are actually moving, slowly moving toward the depths of the Tianfeng Plain.


    As time goes by, more and more tornadoes are moving in the same direction, deep into the Tianfeng Plain.


    Slowly, the tornadoes that still existed on the wind plain became much less and became bustling.


    At this time, Feng Ming came out and seemed to hear more clearly.


    "The wind has receded, something must have happened inside? There must be treasure in it!"


    "But where this land is forbidden, this is both an opportunity and a crisis. If wind energy retreats today, then this is a rare opportunity for a rare event!"


    Many people were moved, showing a fiery gaze.


    call out!


    Suddenly, someone moved into Tianfeng Plain. He avoided the remaining tornadoes and rushed to the depths of the Tianfeng Plain.


    Seeing that man is fine, more people are moving, rushing towards Tianfeng Plain, disappearing from everyone''s eyes.


    "Go, go in and see!"


    "If it''s dangerous, it''s not too late to quit!"


    More people rushed to Tianfeng Plain.


    This is especially true for martial arts repairers who seek the rich and dangerous. The opportunity is to rely on themselves.


    The rainbow flashed, I don''t know how many people there were, I rushed into the Tianfeng Plain and disappeared.


    Zifeng saw those who wanted to be poisonous, the gods, Zong Yusheng and others, and the magical Yang and others also rushed into the Tianfeng Plain.


    "Let''s go and see!"


    Purple Wind Road


    "This is right for me!"


    "This is good!"


    Tian Hanmu and the others also nodded, and everyone walked out and rushed into the Tianfeng Plain.


    hehe.


    As soon as I reached the Tianfeng Plain, I felt the wind blowing, blowing them like a blade. They use real bodies to block the wind like knives.


    The four of them carefully avoided the tornado and rushed towards them.


    There are still a lot of remaining tornadoes, and they are constantly moving, but not fast, and there are many gaps, enough for them to pass easily.


    Soon, the three of them flew thousands of miles away.


    "die!"


    Not far away, some people were fighting, and one of them was bombed and caught in a tornado. Suddenly, they screamed and screamed. In Zifeng''s eyes, this person was crushed by the tornado. "A terrible force!"


    The hammer licked his tongue.


    Zifeng took out a ninth-level spiritual soldier and threw it into a nearby tornado. After the ninth-level spirit fell into a tornado, he was broken after a few breaths and was cut into pieces by a terrible wind.


    The faces of these four people are dignified. The power of tornadoes is terrible. No wonder the sacred strong are involved, they are very fierce, not rumors.


    The four went on. On the way, they only saw the ground, the grass was not born, and it was flat.


    Hey!


    Suddenly, I saw a tornado in the middle of the tornado.


    "This is Feng Xiangmu!"


    Zifeng''s eyes lit up.


    Their eyesight is so powerful, even if there is still some distance, they have already seen a trace of a phoenix on the branch, which is the characteristic of Fengxiangmu.


    According to villagers in the village, the Fengxiangmu they got was blown away by Tianfeng Plain.


    The four quickly rushed towards Fengxiangmu.


    This piece of Fengxiang wood is 3 meters long and has a thick waist. It looks like a huge branch of ancient wood.


    "Haha, how valuable is this?"


    The hammer was laughing.


    Hey! Hey! Hey!.


    At this time, the sound of the air erupted, and seven or eight people appeared, surrounded by four.


    "Put down the poinciana tree and roll over!"


    An old man in a black robe is very cold.


    Seven or eight people, all middle-aged, or old people, one after another, strong and honest, the weakest, there are actually eight emperors.


    Several people arrived at Wuhuang No. 9 Middle School!


    "Call us to scroll? You are scrolling, if you want to die, try it!"


    In Tian Hammer''s hands, there was a huge hammer, and his eyes were exposed. ,, ..

 v16 Chapter 28： space

    "Stubborn, kill!"


    A black robe was smashed and moved first, hammering towards the sky, and the spear pierced the sky and enveloped the sky hammer.


    "die!"


    The hammer in the sky screamed, and the huge hammer slammed into the other side.


    Prosperity!


    The shadow of the gun disappeared, and the huge hammer hit the opponent''s body directly. The other side participated in the competition, his body was razed to the ground, and he flew several hundred meters without any breathing.


    One move, kill!


    "join in!"


    The old man in black robe screamed, the emperor''s emperor martial arts breath, a terrible knife, came to Zifeng.


    Before Zifeng, they fought a battle with the Celestial Sect. These people are obviously not present. They don''t know Zifeng. If they had seen this war, they would not have started Zifeng.


    The weight of the flowing renminbi gloves is amazing. Coupled with the chaotic field and the prisoner''s heavenly power, the power is extremely terrifying. In a punch, the opponent''s knife directly collapsed, and his fists kept rushing towards the old man in black robe.


    After a while, the black feathers of the wings became stronger and stronger. The purple wind covered the chaotic field above the black feather wings, unable to resist the cutting of the wind. For a while, the field of chaos was cut.


    Zifeng''s body vibrated, and terrible power flowed into his body from his black wings.


    "Senior brother, sister, let''s enter the mountain river map!"


    Purple Wind Road


    The map of mountains and rivers is a treasure that the emperor can refine. It should be able to stop the cutting of this wind. As for how to leave, you can only find a way later.


    The wind here is too strong, too strong, to repair the bubble as the realm, you can not open the space-time channel and rush out, because when the time-space channel is opened, it will be destroyed by the wind.


    Then, Zifeng''s eyebrows gleamed, and the hammer and snow in the sky were condensed into a picture of mountains and rivers.


    As if he himself had to enter a mountain river map, he suddenly changed his mind.


    Because at this time, he felt that the fixed wind in the sea was shaking slightly.


    "Ding Fengzhu is the treasure genus of the wind, maybe it can restrain this wind!"


    Zifeng''s heart is a kind of happiness, and his thoughts are moving. Dingfengzhu flew from Zifeng''s eyebrows and hung on top of Zifeng''s head.


    Dingfengzhu vibrated slightly, and a blue brilliance fell, covering the landing sound. At this moment, the vibration on the black feather''s wings disappeared. Zifeng felt that the wind encountered the energy emitted by the fixed wind bead and automatically bypassed it.


    Zifeng was overjoyed, Lord Dingfeng was really useful.


    Then, Zifeng put away the black feathered wings, and saw a blue halo covering the landing sound, letting the wind roar from outside, but when it encountered the cyan halo, it automatically bypassed it.


    call out!


    At this moment, from the tornado, there was a blue brilliance, a fist-sized blue spar.


    "This is the spar of wind!"


    Zifeng''s heart moved and recognized the spar.


    The spar of wind is only found in places where the wind element is extremely rich. After a long period of time, a spar to be born belongs to the treasure of the wind genus and is very precious.


    The wind spar flies directly to the fixed wind, and does not enter the fixed wind and disappear.


    Zifeng felt that the light on Feng''s face seemed more intense.


    A tweet, in the wind, a bird flew out, surrounded by the wind, and seemed to cheer.


    Ding Feng, absorb the energy of the wind''s spar.


    Zifeng looked around, the wind was very strong on all sides, blocking his vision, and could not see the outside scene, but Zifeng had a feeling that he felt the tornado was moving.


    I don''t know how long it took. Suddenly, another spar flew below, it blended into the fixed wind, and the fixed wind bead was bright and bright.


    Seeing this scene, Zifeng was not eager to go out and entered the mountain and river map and Tianzhu. Xue gathered two people and said a word, and continued to walk out, letting Fengzhu pause and waited quietly.


    Next, about half a day later, Dingfengzhu absorbed a total of five spars.


    rumble!


    In addition to the tornado, there was also a shock.


    "Is this a meeting with other tornadoes?" Zifeng guessed.


    At this time, the bird in the fixed wind screamed and flapped its wings, and then flew to the side.


    Zifeng''s heart moved, he controlled the wind and flew towards the tornado. The tornado cannot stop them. Zifeng passed directly through the tornado and saw another tornado next to it.


    When Zifeng came out, he entered the tornado again.


    call out!


    Once you enter a tornado, there will be a gust of wind blowing into a fixed wind.


    "Haha, it turns out that Dingfeng mainly absorbs the spar of the wind, and then absorbs enough things!"


    Zifeng laughed in his heart, manipulated the wind tunnel, and flew under the tornado. Soon, he absorbed five crystal spars.


    Then, Zifeng manipulated the wind direction and rushed out of the tornado.


    Zifeng found that many tornadoes had gathered here.


    Zifeng couldn''t see much, and continued to rush into the next tornado.


    In this way, I don''t know how long it took. Zifeng entered more than a dozen tornadoes, and Ding Fengzhu absorbed dozens of crystal spars, and the blue brilliance was very bright and crystal clear.


    "Almost absorbed, let''s go out and see what happens!"


    Zifeng''s heart was in the dark, and then he controlled the wind direction and created a tornado. Outside, this is an open space.


    Zifeng looked around and found that the square in this open space was full of tornadoes, close together, surrounding this open space!


    This area is surrounded by tornadoes and is surrounded everywhere.


    Zifeng waved his hand, Tian Hanmu and Xue Ningxin came out of the landscape map.


    "Teacher, where is this?"


    After the hammer appeared, the huge hammer appeared in his hand and looked around.


    "This should be in the depths of Tianfeng Plain, surrounded by hurricanes!"


    Purple Wind Road


    "Oh!"


    Tian Chui and Xue Ning both looked at it, did not see any danger, and breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Well, the gods and those who wanted to poison this sect later saw a person killing one, but how did they find us before? Where did we ambush us!"


    The day of the hammer.


    "It must be a magical Yang Qi, he is in collusion with gods and poisonous sects, so we will be ambushed!"


    The snow is freezing.


    "My sister said it was good. The Magic Sun met us not by coincidence, but deliberately found us and ambushed us!"


    Purple Wind Road


    These, when being ambushed by gods and poisonous sects, Zifeng thought of this, so he was allowed to take Xie Nianqing away, because he knew that Mo Yang had taken Xie Nianqing away, and Xie Nianqing was not dangerous. ,, ..

 v16 Chapter 29： recover

    "Magic Yang, it''s him, I will squash him sooner or later!"


    The sky hammer reveals the path of fierce light.


    Zifeng also nodded, this person, he will kill someone sooner or later.


    "This area, surrounded by hurricanes, must have something unusual, let''s take a look around!"


    Purple Wind Road


    Tian Chu and Xue nodded together, and the three of them walked forward to look at this area.


    This area is very wide, dozens of miles in length.


    "What''s there? It looks like a feather!"


    Xue Ning suddenly pointed forward.


    The three men rushed over and found that the ground was sunken and some feathers scattered. "This is Phoenix Feather!"


    Zifeng''s heart shook.


    He received some phoenix feathers, and he would never admit his mistake. The feathers scattered on the ground are Phoenix feathers.


    There are more than a dozen.


    "It''s really a phoenix feather. There seems to be a bird and a phoenix in the Tianfeng Plain. This is absolutely right!"


    Tian Han Road


    "Senior brother, sister, Phoenix is ??very useful to me, I don''t know if I can give it to me, I am willing to offset it with other treasures!"


    Purple Wind Road


    Phoenix Yu, he can turn the second body into a feather flying sword.


    Before, there were only five phoenix flying swords, and the phoenix feathers used by the five phoenix flying swords were not very high, and the phoenix feathers exuded a faint sacred sacredness in front of them, obviously left by the sacred phoenix. If it is refined into a feathered flying sword, its power will be stronger.


    Moreover, the more Phoenix flying swords there are, the more they can form a sword formation.


    "Where is the teacher''s speech, if you are useful, you will go all out, why do you have to counteract it!"


    The snow is freezing.


    "Yes, we just saved your life. If you say that, you will see it too much. I am not satisfied with my brother!"


    Tian Chui grinned and smiled.


    "That would thank brothers and sisters!"


    Lu Ming is a fist, he is welcome. He waved his hand and dozens of phoenix feathers on the ground. All of these are included in the mountain river map and fall into the second hand.


    "There is a pit here. Obviously it is a battle that has been experienced before, and the Phoenix Phoenix seems to be suffering a serious injury. After the Phoenix was seriously injured, was the Phoenix screaming before it?"


    Xue Ning guessed.


    "It''s possible, let''s see it again!"


    Zifeng nodded, then the three of them continued to look up.


    However, the spirits of the three were highly concentrated, and the phoenix in the Holy Land was all injured. Obviously, the Phoenix opponent in the Holy Land is very powerful. Whether it''s a human race or other beasts, be careful.


    Along the way, the ground was full of potholes, showing how fierce the battle was.


    On the way, Zifeng found some phoenix feathers, they were all collected by Zifeng.


    Soon after, they found a deep pit.


    The length and width of this large pit is more than 500 meters, and the depth is more than one kilometer.


    When the three people saw it, they speculated that there was a huge old tree here. Now, it has been dug away, the roots have been dug away.


    Fengxiangmu!


    The three looked at each other and thought of Feng Xiangmu.


    Perhaps the phoenix phoenix lives on this poinciana tree. Now, Phoenix is ??injured. I don''t know where it is, but Feng Xiangmu was dug out.


    "There are scattered roots!"


    The sky hammered his eyes and saw the roots in the pit.


    The three of them flew down, and they saw a tree root, thick thighs, and a fragrant smell. This is definitely Feng Xiangmu.


    "Let''s search again, maybe there are scattered trees!"


    Purple Wind Road


    The three men searched over and over the soil in this deep pit and found that they had many roots.


    The roots of the phoenix tree are more valuable than simple branches.


    These three people are equally divided, and the harvest is not small.


    "Unfortunately, the entire phoenix tree has been dug out, or it will be obtained by us. Is it worth it?" Tian Chui had two eyes gleaming.


    Feng Xiangmu can help martial arts calm down, as long as it is a martial artist.


    Yuan Lu, how many soldiers are there? No one knows that Fengxiangmu is definitely robbing things, the whole Fengxiangmu, I don''t know how many rough stones can be sold.


    The three searched for it again and again, and left without finding anything.


    But soon, the three people were shocked because they found one.


    To be precise, there is a blood hole, a figure, sitting cross-legged in the blood hole.


    "Garden of Eden"!


    Zifeng was shocked.


    That number is actually the Garden of Eden in the Priest Land.


    Zifeng was very impressed with this person. This person''s blood is Phoenix Guqin. It can play the Phoenix Divine Comedy, and it is very powerful.


    The Garden of Eden can actually be entered here.


    At this time, the Garden of Eden was sitting in the blood hole, and the blood in the blood pit turned into a phoenix phantom, and did not enter the Garden of Eden.


    Obviously, the blood is Phoenix''s blood.


    "Zifeng, do you know this person?"


    Tian Chui asked.


    "Know, I come from the same continent, in our continent, this is eternal arrogance, and later joined the gods!"


    Purple Wind Road


    "God of the gods!"


    In the eyes of Sky Hammer, a cold murder case was launched.


    But at this time, the Garden of Eden knew nothing about the outside world and absorbed the Phoenix blood wholeheartedly.


    Prosperity!


    After a while, in the Garden of Eden, the shadow of the phoenix flew over, and after a long time of sound, the atmosphere of the Garden of Eden flourished.


    Wu Huang Wu Zhong!


    Obviously, the restoration of the Garden of Eden made a major breakthrough and entered the Emperor Wu.


    At this time, Eden opened his eyes. After seeing Zifeng, the students shrank and their body shapes quickly recovered.


    "Zifeng, how about you?"


    Immediately, in the mouth of the Garden of Eden, exclaimed, it seemed unbelievable.


    "Of course it''s me, why, don''t you know?"


    Zifeng smiled lightly.


    Eden sank and said, "Zifeng, I have quit the gods!"


    "Oh?"


    Zifeng glanced at it.


    This is contrary to Zifeng''s still not very high expectations for the restoration of the Garden of Eden. If he retreats from the gods, he will lose his shelter.


    Garden of Eden shook his head: "The thoughts and behavior of the gods are really inconsistent with my martial arts. If I continue to stay, then progress will be slower!"


    "Haha, boy, you have a vision, you have to leave, the gods, sooner or later will be destroyed by my dragon god!"


    Tian Hamu laughed, as long as he heard the fall of the gods, he was very happy.


    "Will you stay alone?"


    Zifeng asked.


    "There is still a piece of red dust, but after she left, she went west out of Cangzhou. Now, I don''t know where she is!"


    Eden Road.


    Zifeng moved a few acquaintances in his heart, and then left, so it will be difficult for acquaintances to start in the future. ,, ..

 v16 Chapter 30： The first stage

    "How did you get here? What happened here?"


    Zifeng also asked, the Garden of Eden entered here earlier than them, and perhaps knows something.


    "I used to enter the Tianfeng Plain with the crowd. It didn''t take long for a strong induction to come. I came here with induction. When I came here, this place was like this. But what about the hurricanes around? Don''t surround it..." When the Garden of Eden said it, his eyes swept around and his eyebrows wrinkled when he saw the hurricane around him.


    Zifeng nodded, it seemed that the Garden of Eden would enter here faster than them at best.


    "Now, we seem to have to wait for the hurricane to get out of here!"


    The Garden of Eden looked around again and said.


    "That may not be!"


    Zifeng smiled slightly, making Eden''s eyes sparkle.


    Then, a few people in this area looked at it, but there was no big gain.


    "Eden, if you want to leave here, I will take you away!"


    Purple Wind Road


    "Can you break through the hurricane?"


    Eden Road.


    "God, go!"


    Zifeng nodded, and the four randomly searched for a direction, rushing over, approaching the hurricane, Ding Fengzhu appeared from Luming''s eyebrows, and the blue light shattered.


    With a move in Zi Feng''s heart, the blue light turned into a blue light curtain covering four people.


    Surrounded by a blue light curtain, the four people could not feel the slightest breeze outside.


    The four moved forward, and when they entered the hurricane, they were not affected at all.


    This surprised the Garden of Eden.


    The four people walked in the hurricane as if they were flat.


    After a while, four people came outside through the hurricane.


    As soon as I went outside, all four eyes condensed.


    Because they found that the area was full of hurricanes, surrounded by heavenly tornadoes, and surrounded by a huge mountain.


    In the gap beyond the hurricane, the station is full of people, looking at the mountains.


    The four of Zifeng immediately converged and hid behind them.


    "For the poisonous sect, the **** of the gods!"


    They looked forward and saw most people who wanted to be poisonous gods.


    After all, there are naturally the most people who want to be poisonous and the gods closest to this place.


    Except for poisonous sects and gods, the others are small martial arts. Of course, there are some other top sects in Cangzhou, and some are here. Of course, this number is relatively small.


    "Tianyu Demon Sect!"


    Zifeng''s eyes were cold. He saw Tianyu Mozongren and the magical sun, but he didn''t see Xie Nianqing.


    "Where did Xiaoqing go? Isn''t she looking for me?"


    Zifeng guessed there were some concerns.


    Oh.


    A phoenix screamed, resounding through the world.


    The phoenix screamed with a loud voice, full of the domineering power of the bird king, completely different from the previous desperate cry.


    The cry comes from the mountain.


    "This is called a voice, and it''s completely different from the previous Phoenix phone. It''s strange. Are there two phoenixes here?"


    Zifeng is in his heart.


    Then, another tweet rang and sounded in heaven and earth.


    Everyone''s eyes are on the mountain surrounded by the hurricane.


    Is there really a phoenix in the mountains?


    "Leave me!"


    The old man in black robes has a very powerful murder case, magic skyrocketing, and huge palm prints smashing towards the purple wind.


    Zifeng directly let the bubble open the space-time channel, he rushed into the space-time channel, and when it appeared again, he had already arrived near Huangling.


    "go!"


    The group gathered and flew forward.


    But the next moment, Zifeng, their faces became crazy.


    Because of the front, a few breaths, a terrible breath.


    Prosperity! Prosperity! Prosperity!


    In the front, there are ten breaths, like wolf smoke, terrible.


    The most amazing thing is that each of the four breaths is no weaker than the old man in the black robe. This is not an ordinary saint, it is the existence of Mingsheng Dacheng.


    Even one of them, the breath of the earth, is stronger than Ming Sheng Dacheng''s existence.


    Ming Shengfeng!


    Many people were pale.


    This time, the other party dispatched Ming Shengfeng''s existence, and there were four great reputations, and a dozen Mingsheng Xiaocheng.


    These lineups are terrible. If they are surrounded, they will only have a dead end and no chance.


    "You all entered my mountain and river map!"


    Zifeng screamed and summoned the map of mountains and rivers.


    With so many people together, I can''t get away. If Zifeng is alone, it is still possible.


    The others did not resist, and Zifeng''s combat effectiveness surpassed them. If Zifeng can''t go out, they will certainly not rush for success.


    Suddenly, everyone was captured by Zifeng on the mountain river map.


    Then, Zifeng applied Fenglei, turned around, and rushed out like a bolt of lightning.


    "This kid, there are treasures in the sky, don''t let him escape!"


    The roar rang.


    More than 20 sacred powerhouses are chasing Zifeng frantically.


    Among them, the strongest Mingsheng Peak, the fastest, took the lead, and quickly chased after Lu Ming, and the existence of the four Ming Sheng Dacheng, including the Heipao Old Man, also quickly followed.


    Fenglei, even though it is wonderful and fast, but Lu Ming''s cultivation is only the semi-sacred first stage after all, and Mingsheng Dacheng, even Ming Shengfeng, the difference is too great, so the speed is still behind.


    Hey!


    The powerhouse of Mingshengfeng, at an astonishing speed, is rapidly approaching Zifeng.


    A terrible knife light, from this person''s hand, went to Zifeng.


    Zifeng''s face changed, and Ming Shengfeng''s existence was not his opponent.


    At this time, the bubble opened the space-time channel, and the purple wind rushed into the space-time channel and appeared thousands of miles away.


    "Time and space, **** it!"


    Ming Shengfeng��s strong man screamed, his body screamed, his speed suddenly increased, turned into streamer, and quickly rushed towards Lu Ming, swaying thousands of miles.


    "soon?"


    Zifeng changed his face and flew at an extremely fast speed, but it didn''t take long before he approached the distance.


    Zifeng can only let the bubbles open the space channel again.


    In this way, after several consecutive times, the other saints have disappeared, but the existence of Mingshengfeng is still behind.


    "That''s not it!" Zifeng''s thoughts have been changing.


    Bubbles open up space-time channels, which are very energy intensive. It cannot be opened all the time. If you open it more than ten times, the energy will be exhausted.


    Space-time channels can only be used at critical moments, but it is unrealistic to use them in a hurry.


    In this way, before Zifeng rushed out of the Bai battlefield, he was caught by the other side.


    "Go to the grave and reincarnate!"


    Zifeng''s gaze was only for the tomb of the reincarnated emperor.


    If it doesn''t work, Zifeng can only use reincarnation. ,, ..

 v16 Chapter 31： Glow

    However, there are only two energies for reincarnation. It is a powerful force that can explode. For people at the peak of the Ming Dynasty, this is too precious. This is a wasteful and violent thing.


    When absolutely necessary, Zifeng is absolutely unwilling to use it.


    Zifeng immediately turned around and flew towards the reincarnated tomb.


    Fortunately, the tomb of reincarnation is not too far away. When Zifeng is caught up by the opponent, Zifeng will let the bubble shoot, open the space-time channel, open the distance, and then fly alone to restore the bubble time.


    When the other party approaches, turn on the space-time channel and turn on the distance.


    In this way, one chasing an innocent mountain and river, passing under the feet of two people.


    I don''t know how long it has been there, but when the energy of the bubble is exhausted, a mountain divided in half is right in front of you.


    The tomb of reincarnation is here!


    Zifeng''s eyes lit up and he rushed in. He rushed into the passage. A strong pressure pressed on Zifeng''s body, and Zifeng strode forward.


    It didn''t take long for Mingshengfeng''s existence to arrive, and he also rushed into the passage.


    thump!


    He was caught off guard, and terrible pressure was on him. As he practiced the Holy Peak, he also fell directly to the ground and almost fell to a dog to eat/lick.


    Prosperity!


    The strong man of Mingshengfeng, the holy spirit is boiling, trying to break the pressure and catch up with Zifeng, but it has no effect at all. It seems that the stronger the training, the greater the pressure. In the end, his blush rose and he could only walk forward, chasing Zifeng.


    These two people walked into this channel, and soon, one day passed.


    One day later, this passage is still in vain.


    Zifeng''s heart moved. When they came out, they completed the passage in one day, but now one day has passed and the front is still very long.


    It was only half a month when you went in, and only one day when you came out?


    Soon, Zifeng''s conjecture was confirmed.


    Time has passed, and the pass has not yet been completed.


    Ming Shengfeng is a thin middle-aged man. His face is very gloomy, but he is an old monster who has been alive for a long time, and his patience is naturally very good.


    Time flies quickly, half a month has passed, and the passage is finally over.


    Zifeng crossed the passage and entered the cemetery. Suddenly, the grave glowed, and a ghost came to Zifeng.


    Prosperity! Prosperity!


    Zifeng beat several ghosts in a row and rushed forward quickly. Soon, Ming Shengfeng''s existence also crossed the passage and entered the grave area.


    However, just as the Ming Shengfeng peak entered the grave area, several graves radiated brilliance, and the power of the law surged and worshipped. Several fantasies were almost realized.


    "Holy, dead!"


    A fiery cow phantom, with a long scream, stepped on it, and the flames raged.


    The powerful face of Ming Sheng Fengfeng became crazy, the knife was smashed, but the knife broke. The fire bull stepped on his chest, the strong man screamed, and the body flew to the distance, in his mouth. Blood is crazy, his chest is broken. If there is no farming, it will be very powerful, and this kind of life is already dead.


    Zifeng was stunned.


    When the other party rushed in, the law on the grave, how a mass riot broke out, broke out a terrible attack, and hit the existence of Mingshengfeng in one fell swoop.


    "Can''t the sacred place here enter it. Once the sacred place enters, will it cause legal riots on the tomb?"


    Zifeng thought about this.


    This is really an unexpected happiness. He originally wanted to enter Samsara and avoid pursuing each other, but now he doesn''t seem to need it.


    "Haha, old guy, have the ability to chase!"


    Zifeng couldn''t help laughing.


    "Xiao Diao, wait for me, unless you hide in your life!"


    The existence of Ming Shengfeng made Zifeng angry, looked at the huge taboo on the tomb, and then turned and walked towards the passage.


    "This guy will definitely prevent me from being in the passage, there are other sacred people!"


    Zifeng saw the opponent leave and thought.


    Today, I can only stay here for a while.


    Zifeng walked to the depths of the tomb and soon came to the crossroads.


    On both sides of the intersection, on top of the two tombs, there is a real dragon shadow and a phoenix shadow.


    These two ghosts are very powerful, but with the help of Zifeng''s current combat power, plus the help of the second body and foam, he was driven to Huangquanhe.


    Here, Zifeng summons the picture of mountains and rivers, the picture of mountains and rivers shines, Huangling, Ye Dongfang and others, as well as those rescued by Zifeng, all appear on the banks of the Huangquan River.


    "Here... is the tomb of reincarnation?"


    Huang Ling, Ye Dongfang and others came out to recognize it.


    Those who didn''t come in had a look of suspicion, looking around at Huang Quanhe, his face was very unsightly.


    "Yes, this is the tomb of reincarnation!"


    Zifeng''s face was a bit solemn. "After a while, it seems that we have to spend here. The opponent''s strength is too strong. With my practice, I can''t open the opponent. I can only stop here!"


    "So, it''s a good thing to be here, what are your plans?"


    After Huang Ling finished, she looked at Zifeng. Zifeng not only possessed amazing combat effectiveness, but was also witty and thoughtful, which left a deep impression on her.


    "Cultivate, improve, wait for us to become strong enough, and then rush out!"


    Purple Wind Road


    This time, Zifeng saved nearly 500 people.


    Most of these people are the arrogance of the upper spirit, and these heavenly souls, as long as their power, when they arrive, they can go hand in hand. "We can practice here safely, local saints, can''t go in!"


    Zifeng talked about the changes in the tomb, and no one could tell.


    "Zifeng, anyway, thank you for this time, otherwise, we can''t save people!"


    Huang Ling is sincere.


    "Yes, this time, thank Zifeng, no matter whether you can get rid of it smoothly or not, this kind of kindness, I am Ye Dongfang, remember!"


    Ye Dongdao


    "Zifeng, when we fired, it was our fault. I hope you won''t be surprised!"


    Xia Ding, the four of them, also stepped forward to thank Zifeng.


    "No problem, I originally promised to help Phoenix save the Phoenix Palace, save you, by the way!"


    Zifeng smiled lightly.


    Next, people in twos and threes separated in this area, looking for local planting.


    Zifeng returned to the bridge, but did not see Po Meng. Zifeng looked at the whirlpool. After all, he didn''t jump. He just sat cross-legged on the bridge and swallowed the rough stone to adjust.


    After the restoration of Zifengxiu, Zifeng entered the mountain river map and came under the ancient tree of enlightenment. ,, ..

 v16 Chapter 32： Exercise

    Before Zifeng, they collected the Phoenix spirit into the mountain river map. The second body has hidden the mountain river map. Therefore, they did not see the enlightened ancient tree of Zifeng.


    After all, inspiring ancient trees are too precious to be seen, and there will be unnecessary troubles.


    This is a map of mountain rivers. Although it is precious, all the people present are the arrogance of imperial power. Of course, it is a similar cave treasure that I have seen. This is not too surprising.


    Sitting under the ancient tree of enlightenment, Zifeng quietly enlightened and realized the chaotic field, hoping to cultivate the chaotic field into a chaotic law as soon as possible.


    As long as the chaotic field is cultivated into a chaotic law and enters the semi-sacred second stage, the power of the purple wind will soar. When he faces the existence of Mingsheng Dacheng, he can be fearless. Even if he is the strongest of Ming Shengfeng, he is confident to participate in the competition. trick.


    At that time, the confidence to escape greatly increased.


    At the same time, the second body is also cultivated.


    In the second institution, the light of the Ten Commandments has already been ignited. Next, the rules of communication in the inscription were also used to enter the second stage of the semi-sacred.


    Bubbles are also nurturing.


    The same is true for others. In this field, no one will feel uneasy, everyone is single-minded and strengthened.


    Outside, there are people of all sacred denominations surrounded by powerful people. The pressure on the people is great, the pressure is great, the cultivation is improved, the promotion is faster, and the pressure is transformed into strength.


    Day after day, time flies by.


    In the blink of an eye, it will last for a month.


    Obviously, the body has been cultivated to its limit, and it seems that it can communicate with the law at any time and enter the second stage of semi-sacredness.


    But at this time, Zifeng must consider, which is better for the subculture.


    In the holy period, you can only control one law. When you break through the sacred world, you can use the law as the basis for gathering the Sacred Heart.


    In the way of inscriptions, you can use inscriptions to borrow various energies between heaven and earth, and of course you can use them to understand these rules.


    But most of the rules are common rules, such as gold and firewood. But there are three extremely powerful rules in the inscription.


    That is to say, circuit law, law law and Dan law.


    These three laws are very powerful. Mastering each one is scary. Each one is difficult to understand. This is the highest rule in the minds of people who cultivate inscriptions.


    Even if it is better than the law of chaos, it is also a powerful law close to the law of chaos.


    Zifeng''s goal is to understand one of the rules.


    Which one should you understand?


    The law of the road!


    Finally, Zifeng made up his mind.


    Circuit rules, unlimited attack and defense techniques, defense techniques, etc. are endless.


    Legend has it that after understanding the rules of martial law, someone who uses the rules of martial law, infers the destruction of martyrdom, destroys martyrdom, etc., all have terrible powers and can destroy the earth.


    Although the rules of the circuit are extremely difficult to understand, Zifeng has a Tai Chi array, and the Tai Chi array seems to contain the rules of the circuit.


    I chose the direction, polished the second body, and cultivated it again.


    Three more months passed in the blink of an eye.


    It has been four months since they entered the reincarnation tomb.


    At this time, the inscription of the second body has reached a critical moment.


    In the photos of Shanhe, ten golden golden lights appeared on the top of the head, and finally formed a golden pillar of fire, which went straight to the sky, seeming to communicate with the rules of the underworld.


    The Tai Chi array was suspended in the air, emitting a strange brilliance, and falling on Zi Feng.


    Hey!


    At this moment, in the sky, there was a strange force in the sky that landed on the body of the second body. At this time, a dense rune appeared in the body of the second body.


    These runes are similar to inscriptions, but they don''t know how many times they have been pushed forward.


    This is an example of circuit rules. Zifeng has learned the rules of the track.


    Hey!


    Zifeng stood up suddenly and pulled out his palm. In his palm, there is a dense rune, forming a strong sword. He drew a sword forward and smashed a hill in half.


    Then stepped into the footsteps, the rune appeared, condensed a real dragon, and flew out.


    "Great, is this the law of the road?"


    A hint of surprise flashed in Zifeng''s eyes.


    Intangible and low-level laws are inaccessible, but they do exist.


    Those who practice after understanding the rules, raise their hands and shake their feet, have the power of the law, and the power is amazing.


    In the second step of the Ming Dynasty, the first step was to reach the second stage of the semi-sacred. The next step is to reach the third stage of the semi-holy, legal tank, and then you can start attacking the holy world.


    The breakthrough of the second body of the Ming Dynasty will undoubtedly improve Zifeng''s strength, but it is not enough. The main body of Zifeng has not broken through yet.


    Next, continue to practice the inscriptions of the second body to familiarize yourself with the use of circuit rules.


    Time flies so fast, time goes by.


    Many people have made breakthroughs during this time.


    Many of the most spiritual souls of heavenly geniuses, who were once the first stage of semi-sacred, have broken through a level and entered the second stage of semi-sacred, originally the second stage of semi-sacred, many of them have entered semi-sacred. stage.


    The most important thing is that Xia Ding''s Tianjiao and other Tianlings were originally in the semi-sacred second stage, and they also broke through and reached the third stage of the semi-sacred legal tank field.


    In this way, their combat effectiveness is greatly improved, and they are no weaker than Huang Ling and Ye Dongfang.


    Some of Ye Dongfang were originally in the third stage of semi-sanctification. During this period, they have reached the limit of semi-sanctification. If it is not the battlefield of the Bai people, if they are outside, they can all attack the holy world.


    In general, their strength has been greatly improved.


    They are waiting for Zifeng to leave the customs. As long as Zifeng is out, they can rush out.


    More than a month after the breakthrough of the second institution, the bubble also broke, and the realm of time and space became the law of time and space.


    Prior to this, Zifeng asked Huang Ling and others, and learned about the ten rules between heaven and earth.


    The Law of Chaos, the emperor known as the Law of Thousands, is naturally one of the Ten Laws.


    The law of reincarnation is also one of the top ten laws in the world.


    The law of time and space, controlling time and space, is also one of the ten rules.


    Therefore, it is extremely difficult to cultivate the laws of time and space. Even if it is a bubble, it is natural to control time and space and the space-time spar provided by Titanic Beef. It took so long to successfully cultivate and understand the laws of time and space. The sacred second stage. ,, ..

 v16 Chapter 33： Amazing

    At this point, the combat effectiveness of the bubble has qualitatively changed to a terrifying point.


    Under the ancient tree of enlightenment, Zifeng is still practicing.


    In the field of chaos, for the law of chaos, this step is very difficult to cross.


    In the beginning, the reincarnation of the emperor gave Zifeng a real chaos. After Lu Ming''s refinement, not only the strength of the spiritual body was greatly enhanced, but Lu Ming truly realized chaos. The understanding of Chaos Law would be great. help.


    But at that time, Zifeng still did not break through the past.


    One month after the bubble burst, they entered the reincarnation of the grave for six months.


    Hey!


    The chaos surrounding the body finally changed.


    The rich chaotic field disappeared suddenly, disappearing without a trace. At this moment, Zifeng had a clear understanding.


    He opened his eyes and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    The mind moves between the sky, there is an invisible wave, and then a chaotic air current surrounds the purple wind.


    "The law of chaos!"


    In Zifeng''s eyes, a strange light shone, like chaotic gas flowing.


    After half a year of hard work, Zifeng finally mastered the law of chaos and entered the second stage of semi-sacredness, with his strength soaring.


    Zifeng himself didn''t know how powerful the chaos was.


    "It''s time to go out now!"


    Zifeng got up and walked out of the mountains and rivers.


    Then I walked across the bridge, but found that many people formed a circle and seemed to be paying attention to something. Zifeng walked over and came to Ye Dongfang.


    "Brother Lu, have you broken through?"


    Feel the breath of the purple wind, the leaves'' eyes are bright.


    The original combat power of Zifeng is amazing. If it breaks through, I am afraid it will be even more terrifying. They will be more sure of rushing out.


    "Well, luckily!"


    Zifeng nodded.


    Oh.


    The phoenix rang.


    "Phoenix!"


    Zifeng''s eyes remained motionless.


    Facts proved that there was a flame burning in the crowd, and the phoenix danced in the flame, but Huang Ling could not be seen.


    "It seems that Huang Ling will become Nirvana. Once she succeeds, I am afraid I will no longer be her opponent!"


    Ye Dongfang sighed.


    "Phoenix Nirvana?"


    Zifeng whispered.


    "Yes, the blood that Huang Ling awakened before was the undead phoenix, one of the top ten beasts. It is not the same as the little soul. After practicing as a spiritual body, at first, it was just an inferior spirit, but it did not die. A trait can be reborn constantly. Every time Nirvana, her spirit will rise to a level, which is amazing. After the success of this Nirvana, her spirit, I am afraid I will reach the middle spirit of the stage!"


    Ye Dongfang explained that his eyes were envious.


    "This is similar to my Kowloon ancestry!"


    Zifeng''s heart was moving.


    When the blood of Jiulong had just begun to condense out of the spirit, it was also an inferior spirit. It needs to devour refinement and the spiritual essence of true dragons, and can continue to improve.


    Without death, the body can be reborn and evolve through Nirvana.


    Perhaps it is not easy to awaken the top ten people with beast blood!


    Moreover, between heaven and earth, when infinite years come, it is not without it that it can compete with the first ten kinds of beasts, or beasts that surpass the first ten kinds of beasts. Once they awakened the blood, it was also terrible.


    It seems like Dragon God Fight, the spirit of continuous evolution is not without.


    After all, spirit is not blood.


    Blood is born. Once awakened, it can be improved, but it can be improved through Nirvana.


    The spirit is cultivated from the blood. It is not born. I am afraid that the limit is not that big. It can evolve, which is normal.


    The flames of this group of people are getting stronger and stronger, and the phoenix is ??getting bigger and bigger. However, after a day, the burning flame seemed to burn to the extreme, and quickly converged, revealing Huang Ling''s figure.


    At this time, although Huang Ling''s restoration was still the semi-sacred third stage, the pressure on people was stronger than before.


    Even Zifeng felt a little pressure, and Huang Ling''s spirit had successfully evolved and reached the middle spirit.


    call.


    When the flame turned off, Huang Ling got up.


    "Phoenix, congratulations!"


    "Congratulations!"


    Ye Dongfang, Xia Ding and others congratulated Huang Ling.


    In their opinion, they are envious, but they are not discouraged.


    High-level spirit means stronger talents and stronger strength at the same level, but future achievements may not be stronger.


    They are also the existence of celestial spirits, which may affect the emperor and will be cultivated into the realm of Wudi in the future. After this, its achievements are even higher, which is hard to say. Although the spiritual level represents talents, in history, some people have embarked on inferior nature.


    Huang Ling nodded, thanking everyone, and then she looked at Zifeng.


    "Ding Ling, I just broke through, just right. Today, we will rush out!"


    Lu Mingdao, a sharp flash in his eyes.


    "Okay, hurry out today!"


    The others nodded, and a murder flashed across their faces.


    They are all arrogant figures, and they are very proud. This time, the locals were forced to hide here for half a year. This makes them feel angry and want to explode.


    "go!"


    Immediately, Zifeng took the lead to go out.


    There are nearly 500 people, followed by Zifeng, with amazing momentum.


    When I was out, the journey was unimpeded, and soon I came to that section.


    Of course, when you are out, the time required to cross the channel only takes a short day.


    When they crossed the passage, there was a loud noise outside: "They are out!"


    Prosperity! Prosperity! Prosperity! .


    Suddenly, outside the passage, in all directions, an unpleasant smell erupted.


    This is the atmosphere of the great sanctuary.


    There are about twenty or so.


    These people really didn''t give up, and actually waited here for half a year.


    More than twenty people came out of the sky, shrouded in light, and the atmosphere was as heavy as a mountain, and it was a sacred prestige.


    "kill!"


    Zifeng screamed and killed him.


    "Kill, kill, kill!"


    The other young men rushed forward and rushed forward, making a terrible attacking sound.


    Compared with six months ago, their strength has improved too much.


    "die!"


    A strong man of Mingsheng Xiaocheng stared at Zifeng, and then went to Zifeng to kill him.


    "you are dead!"


    Zifeng was indifferent to his voice, he showed his imperial power and punched it out.


    This punch contains the power of the law of chaos.


    Prosperity!


    A punch hit the palm of the opponent, the face of the other face went crazy, screaming, his palm burst open, the terrible power, ruined and ruined, and continued to bombard the opponent.


    "do not want!",,..

 v16 Chapter 34： fail

    The other side made a terrible scream, and then under this trick, the body was torn, the Sacred Heart was broken, and a tragic death was on the spot.


    One move killed a Ming Sheng Xiaocheng''s existence, and made the other saint stand aside, sucking cold.


    Weng!


    Suddenly, the void undulates, and the other space in front of Mingsheng Xiaocheng is powerful, as if the mirror is broken, and the body of Mingsheng Xiaocheng''s strong man, like a mirror, separates.


    Another Mingsheng Xiao Chengqiang is dead!


    This is a bubble shooter, ruled by time and space, and suddenly killed a sacred strong man.


    Oh.


    On the other side, Huang Ling was bathed in immortal flames. A flame phoenix flew out after being shot with one palm. A powerful Mingsheng Xiaocheng man was violently shocked. He was shot and vomited blood.


    In one fell swoop, Huang Ling was seriously injured.


    Ye Dongfang, Xia Ding and others also went all out. Each of them can fight against the saints, and they are not weak. In addition, Tianjiao''s other five hundred people joined forces, fearing strength and unity, completely blocking the opponent''s attack.


    "court death!"


    An old man in a black robe, his eyes cold, killed him.


    This person is a strong figure of Ming Sheng Dacheng.


    A magical road with big handprints, to kill on land, the combat power is smaller than Ming Sheng, it is several times stronger.


    A chaotic Fan Tianyin suddenly appeared in the palm of Zifeng''s palm, and he smashed it towards the opponent.


    The chaotic Fantianyin, driven by the power of the law, made it even more terrifying, and directly defeated the magic road on the other side.


    "It seems that the existence on the other side of Mingsheng Mountain is not here temporarily, then you are married to this guy!"


    There was a cold murder in Zifeng''s eyes.


    His eyebrows shined, and his lower body came out. The Tai Chi array was shining, and the pattern of Tai Chi Yin and Yang fish was pressed against the old man by the black robe.


    The magical light of the black robe old man slapped two palms continuously to fight against the yin and yang fish pattern of Tai Chi.


    But at this time, he was surprised to find that his movements slowed down, such as slow motion.


    call out!


    The blade formed by the space passes through the body of the black robe. There was a sword wound, blood and DC, and the body was almost cut in half.


    "kill!"


    How could Zifeng let go of such an opportunity, the sword would crush the opponent''s soul.


    When Zifeng broke through the second stage of Half-Holy, the soul was tempered and finally broke the limit. Now, the soul power of Zifeng is equivalent to the soul of a smart and powerful person.


    Even if the soul is not as good as the black elder, but holding the sword, it can still have a certain impact on the opponent.


    At the same time, Zifeng had appeared next to the old man, and in the old man''s terrifying eyes, a punch hit the old man''s head.


    The old man''s head burst out like a watermelon.


    Hey!


    Zifeng grabbed and grabbed the black-robed old man''s Dantian, grabbing the opponent''s Sacred Heart.


    A dark heart like a heart, like a diamond, has a crystal flavor, raw noodles, full of magic.


    The sacred heart, but the treasure, can be used for alchemy, or oil refining, the price on the market is very expensive, and Zifeng received it.


    The old man in the black robe was dead and could not die anymore.


    A strong man of Mingsheng Dacheng was killed several times under the combination of Zifeng, the second body and the foam.


    Of course, this is because the three cooperate with each other. If Zifeng is the main character, I am afraid that the combat power is not much different from the opponent. It is impossible to kill, it takes up the most.


    Seeing this scene, the sacred strong men of the local people felt fear and withdrawn.


    The same is true for the other three Mingsheng Dacheng.


    They are all ready to deal with other Tianjiao. When they saw this scene, they felt very cold.


    I haven''t seen it in half a year. Zifeng shot and killed a Mingsheng Xiaocheng, and could even kill Mingsheng Dacheng. this is too scary.


    "rush!"


    Zifeng doesn''t love war. He seized the opportunity to rush out of the encirclement.


    "Die to me!"


    At this time, there was a shocking sigh from behind, and a thin figure flew to the side. This was the strongest side of Mingsheng Peak. This person is in the reincarnation of the tomb, being hurt by the legal power on the tomb and hurting the source. During this time, he hid a short distance to heal the wound. After hearing Lu Ming''s movement, they unexpectedly rushed over. Out of the encirclement.


    "All in the mountain river map!"


    Zifeng took a sip, called out the mountain and river map, and collected all the others into the mountain river map.


    The strong man of Mingshengfeng, even if he combines the bubble, the second body, he is not an opponent, the holy world, every step, the strength will increase several times, the gap is very huge.


    After the others gathered together, the bubble opened a space-time channel, and the purple wind entered directly. In the next moment, he has appeared tens of thousands of miles away.


    After the bubble realized the law of time and space, all aspects naturally increased sharply, and the distance between time and space channels also increased several times.


    Tens of thousands of miles away, the bubble opened the space-time channel, and the purple wind appeared within tens of thousands of miles. Three times in a row, Zifeng has been 100,000 miles away.


    The strong man at Mingsheng Peak looked at the missing Zifeng, was shocked, and then let out an angry roar.


    When he knew that Zifeng had killed a Mingsheng Xiaocheng and had a powerful Mingsheng adult, he almost vomited a mouthful of old blood.


    This time around Zifeng, they completely failed.


    Six months ago, he was not only injured, but this time, he lost two masters.


    I have been waiting here for half a year, and the result is that there is no hair left on the other side. Their depression is imaginable


    "Notify all ethnic groups and try their best to hunt down other foreigners on the Bai battlefield. In the future, anyone who sees a foreigner will be killed!"


    The strongest peak of Mingshengfeng, murder is extremely rich.


    ..


    After several times and spaces, Luming turned and flew towards the edge of the Baizu battlefield.


    How fast the speed of Zifeng is now, like a ray of light flying in the sky, half a day later, Zifeng has come to the periphery of the Bai battlefield.


    it is good!


    Suddenly, Zifeng''s eyes remained motionless. He heard that there was a loud noise in front of him. This is the voice of war.


    Zifeng flew up.


    Soon after, Zifeng saw four young people being chased by a group of strange animals.


    "This is them, it''s really great!"


    There was an inexplicable smile at the corner of Zifeng''s mouth.


    The four young people are actually Yun and four people.


    I haven''t seen it for more than a year, and the training of these four people has also been greatly improved. ,, ..

 v16 Chapter 35： Scared

    Yunxiao, when he first entered the Bai battlefield, Xiuwei had reached the peak of Emperor Wuwu. Now, he has reached the semi-sacred second stage, and his realm is equivalent to Lu Ming.


    The three people in the cloud opened the first stage of Semi-Holy.


    But now, they are very dangerous and are being chased by a group of strange animals.


    Yun Xiaoyun opened four people, very depressed.


    An old man quickly said: "Sovereign, the purple wind is coming soon."


    As soon as this statement appeared, the audience was very quiet.


    "What? How many people are there from Zifeng?"


    The lord of Tianyu Demon Sect asked.


    "In a person, Zifeng is a person!"


    The old man replied.


    "A great courage, one dare to come here, Lord, I will go out and take him to Zifeng!"


    Tianyu Zongzong is a powerful holy land.


    "Wait a minute, Zifeng can''t die alone. It must be a scam. Let''s all go out and see what kind of scam he is, how about it, how about it?"


    Tianyu Mozong main road.


    "Well, what kind of trick does he have, how many of us are here, he didn''t have the opportunity to take the opportunity to accept Zifeng, forcing him to give up the emperor''s inheritance and wealth, haha!"


    "go!"


    The master of the great ancestor gate walked out of the magic mountain.


    Soon, they saw some of the disciples of the Tianyu Demon Sect walking back and forth again, Zifeng was alone, they were gone, no one could stop it.


    This made Tianyu Demon Sect Lord''s face gloomy.


    The God of heaven glanced around and fell on Zifeng, saying: "Zifeng, who else will come with you, let them appear!"


    "If you want other people to appear, it depends on whether you have this ability!"


    Zifeng had a faint opening, tall and straight posture, and brilliant brilliance, showing a strong sense of war.


    His meaning is self-evident.


    "Hurricane, the old man cares for the last time, this time I will definitely disappoint you!"


    An old man in a white robe walked out of the air. This was the last time Tianshen Zongqiang fought with Zifeng, and he was silent.


    "Silent predecessor, I will help you!"


    Inside the Tianyu Demon Sect, a middle-aged and strong man walked out, his body exuding an astonishing breath. It is the perfection of Ming Dynasty and holiness, not weaker than silence.


    After understanding Zifeng��s combat effectiveness, most of them dared to stand up as a supernatural power exercise, and they were very confident in their combat effectiveness.


    "add me!"


    In order to poison the sect, there is also an old man, which is also a perfection.


    The three strongest, fan-shaped ones, went to Zifeng.


    Zifeng stood calmly in the void, as if he hadn''t seen it.


    "Child, let us reach out!"


    Silent air.


    "Nonsense, old fellow, you must shoot, you escaped life for the last time, this time, your life, I received it!"


    Zifeng remained indifferent.


    "Hurricane, kill!"


    The air screamed, and the lights flickered, forming a terrible sacred light band, enveloped the purple wind, forming a terrible cutting force, and cutting the purple wind frantically.


    Zifeng stood there quietly, without dodge, Ren Guangguang''s ribbon enveloped him.


    After the ribbon enveloped him, he shot.


    When the palm bursts out, the light strip bursts directly, revealing the shape of electricity, killing it towards the silent air.


    "not good!"


    The face of emptiness has changed a lot. He felt that Zifeng��s combat effectiveness had increased, but how could this be possible? How long has this been?


    "Magic sword!"


    "The world of drug addicts!"


    At this time, the Tianyu Demon Sect and the master of the poisonous sect, both of them took action. Sure enough, both of them had mastered magical skills. One shot was a terrifying magical power. The power of the magical power is amazing, it can easily kill the strong at the same level who is not supernatural. However, Zifeng looked cold and indifferent, his body continued to pull out two palms.


    thump! thump!


    The magical powers of these two men were directly destroyed by Zifeng. In an instant, Zifeng appeared in front of the silent air.


    The air was cold and his body was crazy, but a powerful force that swallowed him enveloped him and made his body stagnate.


    "kill!"


    Zifeng rushed forward, his palm smashed out, his palm was like a knife, the air was directly divided into two halves, and the soul was annihilated.


    Silence, dead!


    Many people are shocked.


    Silent, but the ancient monster that has been cultivating for more than 100,000 years has been repaired to achieve the perfection of the Holy Spirit and cultivated into a magical power. The power at the Mingsheng level is definitely the peak of existence. But in the hands of Zifeng, it is broken and broken. Broken can easily be killed.


    This visual impact is too strong.


    Hey!


    After Zifeng killed the silent air, his body continued to rush towards the other two people.


    "In the sky, there were nine seals on the door, and the strongest Jade Zongmen was suppressed. The sorcerer screamed and slammed the seal''s door, but the door of the nine seals was still not broken and opened, and the purple wind had arrived.


    "do not want."


    He was terrified, but Zifeng shook his hand abruptly, shattering everything. The master of Tianyu Demon Sect walked into the silent dust and was killed by Zifeng.


    In an instant, Zifeng and his two masters, the last master of the poisonous sect, were so scared that they dared to fight with Zifeng, returned madly, and retreated into the crowd.


    "This is waste, isn''t it arrogant arrogance? Now it''s scared!"


    Zifeng despised the person who wanted to poison Zong Qinghou.


    The man turned red and his face was silent.


    "This kid has become stronger!"


    The lord of Tianyu Demon Sect whispered, his eyes sparkling and dignified, but the murder was more intense.


    The same is true for other people, and I am shocked.


    A month ago, in Dragon Valley, Lu Ming could suppress the silent air, but things were not that simple. There were many actions in the war, but this time it was completely shattered.


    This is natural. Zifeng''s spirit has evolved into a medium-sized spirit body, soaring in combat power, killing the silent air, which is easy, but not difficult.


    "Who else wants to take my shots, let us accept it!"


    Zifeng opened faintly.


    "I''m coming to marry you!"


    An indifferent voice sounded, and then, in the Tianyu Demon Sect, a burly old man walked out.


    He is a strong man, a magical rush, every step, the sky is trembling.


    He stood in front of Zifeng, with a terrible breath that made many people breathe seriously.


    Great saint!


    Many people whisper, and the great saint will accept it.


    "Let''s take a look at the big and small. I want to see how powerful the great saint is!",,..

 v16 Chapter 36： Burly

    Purple Wind Road


    "You will regret it soon!"


    The burly old man was indifferent, stepped on his feet, punched the ground, and the law of the magic road spread. This fist, the rumbling air roared fiercely, like a mountain, blasting towards the purple wind.


    The power of the great Holy Spirit is much stronger than Mingsheng. roar!


    In Zifeng''s corpse, there was a dragon screaming, and Zifeng was imprisoning prisoners in heaven.


    There is no monument to this boxing, but Zifeng''s fist seems to have become a monument to prisoners. Even the color on the fist is like the color of the prisoner''s monument.


    Prosperity!


    The fists of the two people bombed together, and a terrible roar and a terrible shock wave burst out of the fists of the two and rushed to both sides.


    The clouds in the sky were smashed directly by the shock wave, as if they were smashed by a knife.


    A magical mountain was swept by the shock wave and erupted directly.


    Hey-hey!


    These two numbers are shapes, recede, and separate.


    Oh.


    Many people breathed the cold air and looked at Zifeng strangely.


    Abnormal, enchanting, and terrible, only Ming Sheng Xiaocheng can actually cross the entire realm and fight against the Great Sage.


    Crossing a large field, what this concept is, they don''t need to say that they have seen it, even if they have never heard of it, there is no such record in Cangzhou''s classics.


    Ming Sheng Xiaocheng is very different from Dasheng Xiaocheng. The powerful Master Shengcheng can shoot a blockbuster Ming Sheng Xiaocheng with one slap, but now, Zifeng can bring an incredible power with Dasheng Xiaocheng and it is difficult to fall.


    Tianyu Demon Lord Lord, God God Lord and others broke out in the eyes of amazing killing, Zifeng, don''t kill, because if this goes on, it will not last long. They will all be surpassed by Zifeng and wait to be killed by Zifeng.


    Zifeng must be killed.


    "Great Holy Land, what power is this?"


    Zifeng opened faintly.


    "Hurricane, kill!"


    This burly old head is holding a battle axe in his hand like a wild animal, the battle axe is very high. In the sky, a huge giant axe was formed.


    Above the giant axe, a magical light blooms, surrounding the law, and a terrifying atmosphere permeates all directions.


    This is a terrible magic technique.


    It is not difficult to enter the great saint, it is just a matter of strength and weakness.


    "cut!"


    The burly old man, waving his arm, the huge axe violently downwards, as if in a clearing, could destroy everything.


    At this moment, Zifeng''s body was shining with light. There are a total of one hundred and eight bright spots. At each point of light, a sacred soldier is flying.


    There are 108 holy soldiers, surrounded by the purple wind.


    In Zifeng''s palm, there was a sword, the sword was shattering, and his breathing was amazing. This is the great holy soldier.


    This great holy sergeant fought against the Son of God and was obtained from the Son of God.


    Last month, while fully understanding the chaos and robbery, Zifeng also spent time training soldiers.


    Now, Zifeng has entered the sacred realm, and gradually grows with the development of the spiritual body. Zifeng breathed a sigh of relief. In the shackles of the body, one hundred and eighty sacred soldiers were sealed, and one of them was a sacred soldier.


    One hundred and eight sacred soldiers, the spirit of war gathered together, the strong to the extreme.


    Zifeng was holding a large holy war sword, and a sword was thrown out. A sword rushed into the sky, squatting with a giant axe.


    Prosperity!


    In the void, the giant axe slammed together with the giant swordsman, making a terrible roar, and then they collapsed and no one had the upper hand. "kill!"


    Zifeng took a sip and stepped on the other side.


    call out! call out! .


    The soul was moved, and the holy soldiers around the body rushed to the other side.


    The burly old man shouted, the battle axe waved his hand, a warrior flew up, and Zifeng held the sword and rushed towards it. The sword is very bright, and the milky white light shines on it.


    when!


    The two men once again lashed out at a move and still split evenly.


    Zifeng''s body retreated, his footsteps were in the void, and he killed the other side. The same is true on the other side. The two fought fiercely. The sword and the battle axe kept colliding, sparks were shining, and the air seemed to be blowing. Angry.


    The whole audience, silent and silent, watched for a while.


    Many people are numb, they feel numb to the power of Zifeng.


    Is there a Lusheng who can''t get Zifeng?


    Do you need a stronger shooting? The shame is too great.


    God of God, his face is more gloomy, because the big sacred soldier in Zifeng��s hands is the son of God, this is the son he gave to God, but now he falls into Zifeng��s hands and becomes a weapon Zifeng


    Zifeng and this burly old man, the two of them were hit hard, were very direct, and immediately fought dozens of moves.


    This burly old man is getting more and more shocked, the more he fights, the more anxious his heart becomes.


    A great saint, a young man, he is a holy holy saint, an active battle, unable to accept it, this has not happened in the history of Cangzhou.


    His offense became more and more violent.


    when!


    Zifeng played another match with the other side, and the number dropped again. At this moment, Zifeng''s eyes became dark, like two deep pools, unfathomable.


    At this time, the burly old man seemed to find that Zifeng had disappeared. There was a dragon between the sky and the earth, rushing towards him.


    "Imagine breaking it for me!"


    The burly old man yelled at the soul of the sea, swept out the battle axe in his hand and shattered everything.


    This trick is a soul illusion, originally obtained from Qiu Yingying.


    Hey!


    After the soul illusion was implemented, Zifeng stepped out and killed the burly old man.


    "not good!"


    Those who watched the war, especially those of the Tianyu Demon Sect, changed their faces.


    They saw that the burly old man suddenly slammed into the air, and Luming''s body soon arrived, and the other side seemed to have no response.


    Hey!


    With a sword, Zifeng assassinated the burly old man.


    "roll!"


    At this time, the burly old man seemed to be able to feel the crisis. The battle axe came to Zifeng and squatted on the sword, blocking the blow of Zifeng.


    "It seems that my soul is not enough!"


    Zifeng whispered.


    Due to the fusion of the subject, Zifeng''s soul is soaring. Now it is equivalent to the soul of a big born and a little, but the other party is also a cultivation of big and little. The soul is not weaker than him. Although Zifeng used a soul illusion to make the opponent hallucinate, the opponent could still feel it in the face of a fatal blow. ,, ..

 v16 Chapter 37： intervention

    Just like the original small meeting of Ding Bao, Qiu Yingying''s soul is far higher than the other party, and the other party can''t feel it at all, and she is completely lost in fantasy.


    "kill!"


    Zifeng waved his hand, there were more than a hundred sacred soldiers. However, all types of attacks were killed by this burly old man. At the same time, he went out and killed the burly old man. The burly old man shouted, the battle axe was smashed like a continuous storm, sweeping across the square, it was difficult for Luming to get close.


    "I think it is useful to give me a small town!"


    Zifeng''s eyebrows glowed, and Tai Chi array appeared, scattered with endless runes.


    A round of Tai Chi patterns appeared, and then went to the burly old man.


    Tai Chi Formation is mysterious, unpredictable, and powerful. With the progress of Zifengxiu, the force that can be exerted is getting stronger and stronger.


    Hey!


    Tai Chi pattern, pressing the burly old man, Tai Chi pattern, with the power of destruction and sealing, the body of this burly old man was shocked and shrank.


    "kill!"


    Zifeng died, and a sword fell, directly smashing the burly old man in half.


    But when it reaches the great sacred realm, even if it is two, it will not die. This burly old man was chained into two corpses, and he was retreating frantically.


    Zifeng is chasing him, trying to kill each other.


    "enough!"


    An indifferent voice sounded, and the lord of the Tianyu Demon Sect waved his hand. The sacred power was like a ribbon. A burly old man pushed the burly old man back behind him.


    The burly old man was separated from Zifeng''s hallucinations. The two bodies joined together and recovered quickly.


    Just now, he was almost killed by Zifeng.


    Many people were trembling, and Zifeng used Mingsheng Xiaocheng''s practice to kill a great saint with one click.


    "How? If you don''t know the Holy Spirit, come to the Great Holy Spirit. Now the Great Holy Spirit will not work. You are holy. Are you going to shoot?"


    Zifeng looked at the lord of Tianyu Demon Sect and laughed at him.


    He hates the lord of Tianyu Demon Sect, and he hopes that he can crush the opponent immediately. The other party will teach Xie Nianqing evilly to the king, **** it!


    I am worried that since Xie Nianqing joined the Tianyu Demon Sect, she was regarded as a disciple, and she had this plan.


    "Let''s relax, Zifeng, this is Tianyu Zongzong, you are so wild, well, now you have handed over the emperor''s inheritance and treasure!"


    The lord of Tianyu Demon Sect vaguely opened this topic and directly brought the topic to the emperor''s throne.


    "No hurry, let you see someone first!"


    Zifeng smiled, then his palm grabbed it, and the magical sun appeared in Zifeng''s hands.


    At this time, Moyang was still in a coma, but Zifeng was caught.


    "Yang, what did you do to him?"


    Lord Tianyu Demon Sect''s face changed slightly, and he shouted.


    "Nothing, this fellow chasing my disciple of Dragon God Valley, happened to meet me, I was stunned by me!"


    Zifeng smiled lightly.


    "Now, give me the child!"


    Tianyu Demon Sect leader advocates opening his mouth, his tone is full of commanding tone.


    "You can give it to you, but you must give me to Qing. We will change a person. It''s fair!"


    Purple Wind Road


    "Change to Qing, absurd, young was originally my disciple, I will bring another disciple to change this disciple!"


    Lord Tianyu Demon Sect directly refused.


    The silver light diffused, and a number appeared.


    "silver!"


    Zifeng''s student shrank, his eyes slightly crowded.


    Come on, it''s actually the Silver Dragon of Silver Dragon Valley.


    "Silver, you follow me!"


    Purple air-cooled passage.


    "Hey, I just sent someone to stare at you!"


    Silver is cold, his eyes swept across the scene and fell on Zifeng, saying: "Zifeng, handed over the emperor''s inheritance and treasure!"


    "Silver, you told me privately, ask me to surrender the emperor''s treasures and inheritance. Are you afraid that my master will know?"


    Purple Wind Road


    Yinlonggu sneered without speaking.


    "Or, after I hand over the emperor''s inheritance and treasures, you will kill us?"


    Zifeng said it again.


    "Today, you have no choice!"


    Silver is indifferent to voices.


    "Really?" I chose not to say it! "


    Purple Wind Road


    "Don''t say, you will die, I will torture these two people step by step in front of you, let them demand death, if you still don''t say, then I can only learn from you and find your soul!"


    The main road of Yinlong Valley.


    Zifeng''s face is ugly.


    "Baiyin, you are the master of a valley, so it really makes sense to treat the disciples of Dragon God Valley!"


    Purple Wind Road


    "Don''t talk nonsense, come here!"


    Bai Yin was drinking, eyes gleaming with greed.


    At this moment, Zifeng waved his hand, flashing a white light. Qiu Yingying and Qiu Hao are included in the paintings of mountains and rivers. Then Zifeng applied Fenglei, and the shape of his body rushed out like lightning.


    "Want to go, leave me!"


    Silver was on his body, and the silver lights flickered. He flew out like a silver dragon, and immediately caught up with Zifeng. With a punch, a silver dragon rushed out and rushed towards Zifeng with extremely terrifying power.


    Hey!


    On Zifeng''s shoulders, the foam shot, opening up a space-time channel, and Zifeng intervened.


    "The law of time and space? Give me a break!"


    Silver began to panic, and then screamed, the palm of his hand was like a mountain, a huge silver dragon, the claws of the claws jumped out, and the dragon claws grabbed the space-time passage.


    There was a terrible vibration in the Space-Time Channel, and then an explosion exploded. Zifeng didn''t go far, and was shocked directly from the passage of time and space.


    Silver is too powerful, even in the great temple, everything is powerful, repaired close to the sacred, the bubble has not broken, the law of time and space is mysterious, but too far away from silver, the channel of time and space is silver Being defeated.


    "Is this the legendary space-time squirrel? Zifeng, you really have a deep blessing, no, I should be very happy, because all this will become mine!"


    Bai Yin smiled, very proud.


    "Master, Gu Zhu!"


    Zifeng suddenly looked at Yin Zheng''s back and squatted slightly.


    "Hehehe, Zifeng, do you think I will believe such a low-level trick?"


    Silver sneered.


    Zifeng wanted to distract and then escape, how could it be possible?


    "Now, quickly hand over the emperor''s inheritance and treasures, otherwise you will die very badly, and you should also know that today, whether you pay or not, you are dead, if you pay, I will relieve your pain!" Silver is continuing . ,, ..

 v16 Chapter 38： hide

    "I think you are dead!"


    A cold voice came not from Zifeng''s mouth, but from behind Yinzheng.


    When I heard this voice, Yin Zheng''s body suddenly stiffened.


    The silver is very hard and the face is very irritating. There was a burst of white, his eyes filled with incredible colors, and then he slowly turned around.


    Not far away, there are two old people, their eyes are cold looking at the silver.


    Yinzheng''s face instantly turned pale.


    These two old men are the boss of Yunlong Valley and the boss of Ice Dragon Valley.


    "Silver, I am really disappointed with you!"


    The King of Ice Dragon Valley sighed.


    "What can you say to him, today is not embarrassing, the disasters are endless!"


    The main face of Yunlonggu was no longer a gentle smile, but a cold murder.


    Hey!


    The sound of the sword began, and the main dragon of Yunlong Valley came out. The terrible health is forcing silver.


    "Yin, what are you doing? You want to kill me? I am the boss of Silver Dragon Valley. I am tied with you. You are not qualified to kill me!"


    Silver yelled.


    "absurd!"


    The main voice of Yunlonggu was indifferent, and a sword was thrown out. The huge swordsman made the silver face look miserable. After gritting his teeth, he immediately rushed to Zifeng, wanting to take Zifeng as a hostage.


    However, the theme of Yunlonggu will make him successful. The sword changed. He was between Yinzheng and Zifeng. The terrible Jianwei flew directly into the silver and purple wind, but it was nothing.


    Hey!


    Yunlonggu walked out of the main step and appeared in front of Zifeng.


    puff!


    The blood was splashed and the silver was almost shattered into two pieces. There is a terrible scar on his body. He vomited blood and his face was full of horror.


    "Intestine, help me, save me, my Silver Dragon Valley boss, did his best for Dragon God Valley. How many credits have been earned over the years, you can''t watch me get killed!"


    Bai Yin was yelling, begging for the Ice Dragon Valley.


    "Yin, for many years, I have not seen everything you do. You are too selfish and focused on yourself. Everything you do is for your disciples, your offspring, for yourself, even abuse. Private rights, Seize the opportunity The disciples of other valleys, the owners of other valleys, have mentioned me many times. I have given you many opportunities, but you don''t know how to repent!"


    Ice Dragon Valley sighed.


    "No, there is no such thing, filthy, purely filthy!"


    Bai Yin yelled and quickly denied.


    "Pollution? Why did you let Silver Dragon Valley not hide in the three wars?"


    The owner of Ice Dragon Valley continued.


    "It''s not worth it. Is it worth it for the purple wind in a region, the absurd ant on a deserted island? Is it worth fighting for him? Is he worth it? I always have the attitude to give him to him and relax with him The relationship of God."! "


    "Moreover, the reason why I asked Lu Ming to give up Emperor Cang��s inheritance and wealth is the same. I��m not doing it for myself. I took it to other sects and calmed their anger so that Dragon God Valley could keep it. Everything I did was It is for Dragon Valley to learn from the world!" Yin Zhengxuan thought he had a tear on his nose.


    He directly promoted all the actions he did, and said everything he did for Dragon God Valley.


    Zi Feng sneered, this old guy is really stunned than a fox.


    "this."


    Ice Dragon Valley is sinking.


    The boss of Silver Dragon Valley saw the King of Ice Dragon Valley''s hesitation, and he was ecstatic, thinking that he was saved, and he had to say it again.


    Hey!


    A long sword passed through his dantian from behind and smashed his sacred heart.


    Bai Yin screamed, turned around madly, and looked at Master Yunlonggu suspiciously.


    The Lord Yunlong Valley actually shot directly, canceling his Sacred Heart in one move.


    The sacrificed heart is a waste, it is fragile when you return to the sky. Even if you are not dead, it is more uncomfortable than death.


    "And you.."


    Yinzheng''s eyeballs came out, and they were very reluctant. He had already said that he was the owner of Ice Dragon Valley, but he did not expect that Master Yunlonggu would not play cards based on common sense.


    "Hey, after talking so much nonsense, I said killing you would kill you!"


    The main dragon of Yunlong Valley was indifferent. With a wave of his hand, the sword burst out, and Yin Zheng''s body was dying under the sword.


    "He is such a bad nonsense, would you believe it?"


    Master Yunlonggu waved his hand, and the long sword flew back to him. He looked at Master Ice Dragon with a bad expression.


    "I don''t believe him, but I have been a brother for many years and I can''t stand it!"


    The boss of Ice Dragon Valley smiled.


    "Intestines, Master, why did you come here?"


    Zifeng asked curiously with his fist.


    "Yinzi is this person, sneaky, I have no good intentions. I have a relationship with my brother. I saw Yinzi come out, I followed him. I didn''t expect him to meet your thoughts. Really dead. It turned out to be. There was no reason to kill him, now it''s just embarrassing!"


    The main road of Yunlong Valley.


    Zifeng nodded and asked, "Master, you said you want to go out, what is this?"


    "The **** of the gods is not the Tianyu Demon Sect Alliance. Let''s join in the fun too. We can''t just sit and wait!"


    The main road of Yunlong Valley.


    "Tianyu Demon Sect!"


    Zifeng raised his brows and said, "Master, Master Gu, before I searched the soul of the Magic Sun, I found a big secret!"


    Then, Zifeng said about the Blood Demon, no matter what the sword is.


    "What? Tianyu Demon Sect actually relies on evil souls, and also hides a king of law and a man without a sword!"


    The owner of Ice Dragon Valley was shocked.


    "Haha, just right, just to break their alliance!"


    Yunlonggu''s main eyes lit up and laughed.


    "Mingjie, you should go back to Dragon Valley, let us go to Tianyu Demon Sect!"


    Yunlong Valley continues.


    "Master, I hope you all go together!"


    Purple Wind Road


    "No, you are too dangerous. Today''s Tianyu Demon Sect, the master is like a cloud. Once you start fighting, you can''t protect your teacher!"


    Master Yunlonggu waved his hand and refused directly.


    "Master, the disciples on the battlefield of the Bai people have got a treasure enough to protect themselves, and there is also a plan for the disciples. If implemented smoothly, it can split the opponent''s alliance!" Zifeng opened his mouth and said his plan. .


    "Can you really protect yourself?"


    Lord Yunlonggu asked again. After receiving Zifeng''s affirmative reply, Yunlonggu nodded and said, "Okay, then act according to your plan."


    "Master, wait a minute, I want to bring Yingying back to Longgu!"

 v16 Chapter 39： Strong

    Purple Wind Road


    "We will take you back!"


    The main road of Yunlong Valley.


    Zifeng nodded, and then turned the magic yang into a map of mountains and rivers. After planning, the magic yang could be indispensable.


    As for the bodies of the two saints, Zifeng was burned to ashes.


    Then Zifeng, the owner of Yunlong Valley and Ice Dragon Valley, returned to Dragon Valley. After the Yingying brothers and sisters in autumn were released, Master Yunlonggu and Master Ice Dragon Valley walked towards the direction together with Zifeng. Tianyu Demon Sect.


    "Master, Gu, the three of us, I''m afraid there are not enough people!"


    Purple Wind Road


    "Of course the three of us are not enough, there are others, waiting for you to see them!"


    Lord Yunlonggu smiled.


    On a tall and beautiful mountain, Zifeng saw three people standing in the wind.


    "The ancestor of the ice dragon, the head of the sword of life and death, the master of the demon castle!"


    Zifeng''s eyes lit up.


    The relationship between Death Sword, Demon Castle and Dragon God Valley is very good, especially the Demon Castle, which has a very shallow relationship with the ancestors of the ice dragon. It is not surprising that the three gates stand.


    In this way, there are five sacred people, especially the ancestors of the ice dragon, the master of Yunlong Valley, and the head of the life and death sword, surpassing the general sacredness and stronger.


    This is a terrible power.


    "How did you bring this little guy?"


    The fortress of the fortress, the eyes are like two rounds of the sun, looking towards the purple wind.


    "That''s it..."


    The owner of Ice Dragon Valley, Zifeng, told the story of the soul from the magical sun, and said it again, and said Zifeng''s plan.


    "The original Tianyu Demon Sect was also an evil spirit that educates Yu Yu. It has long been speculated that there is also a sect of evil spirits. I didn''t expect it to become the Tianyu Demon Sect!"


    The main body of the fortress showed a golden light, and the voice was cold.


    "It is at this time to let the truth out, maybe you can drive out all the evil spirits!"


    The sound of life and death sword head is also very cold.


    Then, everyone discussed the details and waited quietly.


    Three days later, many sect people gathered in Tianyu Zongzong to start the alliance for a day.


    Tianyu Demon Sect is lively and extraordinary.


    This time, above the Tianyu Demon Sect Demon Mountain, there are 6 of the 12 sects in Cangzhou.


    Tianyu Demon Sect, Despair, God, Evil Moon, Gorefiend, Jiuyi Sword Sect.


    As for the three powers of Tianwangtang, Linglongtang and Yuan Dynasty, they chose to wait and see. No one comes.


    Naturally, the sword of life and death and the castle of the devil, needless to say, will not come.


    There are six top sects and dozens of other small and medium troops.


    Tianyu Demon Sect, a group of people.


    On the top of the winding mountain, there is a huge temple on the magic mountain. In front of the temple, it was full of banquets, with Tianyu Demon Sect, Tianshen Sect and six other top sect strongmen at the top of the list. There are also leaders of some small and medium-sized forces sitting on it. Sovereign, the Demon King of Heaven, sat in the first seat, looked around, and said, "This alliance intends to destroy Dragon Valley. Do you have any suggestions?"


    "I think if we can force Zifeng to abandon the emperor''s inheritance and treasures, there is no need to fight Dragon God Valley, kill a thousand people, and lose 800 people. If this is a battle with Dragon God Valley, our loss is not small! "


    On the other hand, cult sects started to speak this month. He said that he immediately obtained approval from some small and medium-sized troops.


    Their alliance was designed to pass on the emperor''s inheritance and wealth, not a battle with Dragon God Valley.


    "This is a singularity. If he does not die, if he does not die, then he will grow up. Who can be an enemy? If Dragon Valley is not destroyed, it must be endless, it will not die. It will not die, The danger in the future is us!"


    Tianyu Mozong main road.


    The color of other people''s faces has also changed, so the lord of Tianyu Demon Sect is also good.


    Zifeng''s talent is too strong. If he grows up in the future, he hates it, and there is a Dragon God Valley to support him. I worry that no one can compete. The Zongmen involved in this matter are in danger.


    "According to this seat, not only the Dragon God Valley will be destroyed, but the sword of death, the demon castle and the back will be destroyed one by one. In this way, we can endure the consequences, and the territories they occupy, we can be divided, so our sect Can be stronger!"


    The lord of Tianyu Demon Sect continued, his eyes flashing cold.


    If she didn''t start the war, where could she get the soul of the Holy Spirit to the Gorefiend? How can we weaken the power of Cangzhou?


    Therefore, Lu Ming''s destruction is not the most important thing, the most important thing is to provoke a war.


    During the discussion of many sects, Zifeng came to Tianyu Zongzong alone. He didn''t stop to go to Tianyu Demon Sect.


    "Who? Stop it?"


    Someone drank it, and several guardian youths of Tianyu Mozong appeared. When they saw Zifeng, their faces became frantically shouting: "Zifeng, Zifeng is here!"


    "roll!"


    Zifeng stepped forward, the sky roared, and several young guardians vomited blood.


    In the Tianyu Demon Sect, there are characters flying out, there are a few characters, the atmosphere is strong, and the existence of the holy land.


    When they saw Zifeng, they also changed their faces. Someone shouted: "Go to the Lord!"


    "kill!"


    Zifeng stepped forward and shouted, the divine sword exploded. A few sacred people screamed directly, and their souls were destroyed by Zifeng''s divine sword and fell to the scene.


    Zifeng''s body revealed the cold murder, and then stepped forward. Under the holy ground, everyone with a pale face didn''t dare to stop Zifeng, they retreated.


    In the Great Hall of the People, many powerful people are negotiating, and suddenly a few people are flying in a hurry.


    Lord Tianyu Demon Sect''s face sank, and he said: "What is so rushed, don''t you see me and Lord discussing major issues here?"


    "I know you have been banned near the soul of the magic sun. If you look for the soul, it will destroy his soul. Unfortunately, you still look down on me!"


    Zifeng smiled slightly, his smile made Tianyu Demon Sect Lord more and more ugly.


    "I want to deceive me in front of me, you are too gentle, let go of Yang!"


    The lord of Tianyu Demon Sect laughed and walked out.


    "Stand up, take another step, I will kill him!"


    Zifeng pinched Moyang''s neck, and the road was cold, while the shape of his body shrank.


    "Since you don''t believe it, then I''m public. Tianyu Demon Sect is the evil spirit who taught Yu Yu. At the bottom of the Magic Mountain, there is a king of evil spirits hidden, and people without swords are also hidden in Tianyu Demon Sect! "


    Zifeng retired at the beginning, and the voice spread throughout the audience. ,, ..

 v16 Chapter 40： figure

    As soon as this statement appeared, the audience was suddenly silent.


    Many people looked at the lord of Tianyu Demon Sect, shocked and opened their eyes wide.


    Tianyu Demon Sect, in fact, educate Yu Yu from evil spirits, true or false?


    Prosperity!


    On the bodies of the gods, the sacred light was full of sacred light, and his eyes looked at the emperor coldly and said, "Zifeng said, is this true?"


    "Nonsense, this poor provocation, you also believe it!"


    Tianyu Zongzong is cold, his face is extremely gloomy.


    The faces of the gods and priests are uncertain, maybe, this is really Zifeng''s provocation.


    "I want to verify whether it is true, as long as I search the magic sun''s soul on the spot and project the photo into his memory, is it clear?"


    "Do you want to see it? Very exciting!"


    Zifeng smiled, then raised Mo Yang, stretched out his eyebrows, and moved in the direction of searching for his soul.


    "What do you want to do? Want to be bad to Yang and find death!"


    The lord of Tianyu Demon Sect took a sip, grabbed a claw, formed a huge claw, and grabbed it.


    The paws are full of terrible steam engines. He wants to kill Zifeng and Mo Yang together and destroy the evidence.


    call out!


    In the sky, a cunning sword shone, and its claws were split in half. As the sword light gathered, a character appeared next to Zi Feng, the owner of Yunlong Valley.


    "How about? Want to kill people, be afraid of your own evil spirits and expose them?"


    The main road of Yunlong Valley.


    "If the clouds are empty, you really come, you, shoot them, kill them, and then destroy Dragon Valley!"


    Lord Tianyu Demon Sect shouted.


    "I think we must first look for the soul of the magic sun, look at the specific situation and speak out!"


    The master of the gods is indifferent.


    Although he also wanted to kill Zifeng and Yunlong Guzhu, he could only put Zifeng aside instead of evil spirits.


    If Tianyu Demon Sect is really an evil spirit and Yu Lu says everything is true, then things are serious.


    Obviously, Tianyu Demon Sect wanted to use them as guns to provoke chaos in Cangzhou. When it is not good, the gods will be destroyed. These important things must be clarified first.


    "Yes, the first thing to look for is souls. If Zifeng says it''s fake, it''s not too late to kill them!"


    The lord of Nine Dragon Sword also said.


    The lord of Tianyu Demon Sect changed for a while, and then coldly said: "Well, let them find souls, clear themselves and clean up, etc., to prove the innocence of Tianwu Demon Sect, and then stop killing them, Zifeng, looking for souls! "Lord Tianyu Demon Sect has retired, and his face has returned to calm, a naive feeling.


    "Well, Master, you come to find the soul and project the picture!"


    Zifeng mentioned Demon Sun, the main road of Yunlong Valley.


    "This is good!"


    Yunlonggu is the main point, reaching out to Moyang''s eyes.


    "Do it!"


    At this moment, the lord of the Tianyu Demon Sect suddenly screamed and attacked fiercely, hitting the **** of his **** with a palm.


    At the same time, in the crowd, countless people started, terrible attacks, and attacked people around them.


    "you."


    The king of the gods was shocked. At the critical moment, he struck with all his strength and blocked the attack of the demon lord of the heavens, but his body receded and blood spurted out.


    Under his rush, it was difficult to completely resist the opponent''s attack.


    The gods and the guards of the gods were very powerful, and those who were wary of their hearts were killed directly.


    At the scene, there was a scream.


    "what!"


    Within the gods, a reluctant roar rang in the sky and the earth.


    This roar came from the other holiness of the gods, and this time, the gods came with two holiness.


    Around him, the landlord of the Gorefiend Mansion attacked him, and the terrifying sword light directly shattered his Sacred Heart, the sword light array, the **** of the holy spirit, fallen, fallen!


    In addition, those strong men who wanted to poison the sect also attacked the Jiuyue Ancestor and the evil spirits of Nine Swords. The cult��s sects were hit hard, but they were not killed in time.


    At this time, many of the strongest among the three gods of Shenzong, Jiuyi Swordzong and Xingyuezong were killed.


    "Blood Demon House, you want to be poisonous, you are all traitors!"


    The king of the gods is a great lord.


    "Zifeng is right, you are really an evil spirit!"


    The sect of the Nine Dragon Swordsmen.


    Just now, they lost too much. Since Zifeng said that Tianyu Demon Sect is an evil spirit, he has many preventive measures against Tianyu Demon Sect.


    But never thought that the poisonous sect, the blood magic building, was actually the top of the mountain.


    "Finally done!"


    Zifeng''s mouth sneered.


    This is his plan, based on finding the soul of the Demon Sun and deceiving the shooting of the Tianyu Demon Sect.


    This plan was very successful, the lord of the Tianyu Demon Sect did not dare to gamble and did it directly.


    It''s just that he didn''t expect that the blood magic building, the poisonous sect, was actually the top of the mountain.


    "Kill, kill them!"


    The lord of Tianyu Demon Sect was drunk, his voice was indifferent, and he launched a stormy offensive against the king of the gods.


    The three major ancestors of the Heavenly God Sect, the Jiuyi Sword Sect and the Evil-Exorcising Ancestor were originally powerful, not weaker than the three main sects of the Heavenly Demon Sect, the Blood Demon Mansion, and the Venom.


    However, after being attacked, Tian Shenzong was killed by a holy sect. The cult sect was seriously injured. Another sacred sect of the Jiuyi Sword Sect was also hit hard and was in danger.


    The only person who can maintain the highest strength is the Nine Sword Sect.


    Ming Sheng Da Sheng is a heavy loss, and the situation is extremely unfavorable.


    "kill!"


    "kill!"


    At this time, from another magical mountain, a large number of characters rushed over and were killed here.


    "No knife, just here!" "Some people are evil spirits!"


    "There are four most sacred!"


    Someone exclaimed, showing the color of despair.


    Among the people who rushed out, it could be seen that they were divided into two groups. One group is people without knives. They are led by two saints. A group of black robes are the masters of evil spirits. People are also the most sacred.


    And the three ancestor gates of the evil moon, revealing the color of despair.


    "Ming, take care of yourself!"


    Master Yunlonggu Lu Mingdao, and then killed the evil spirits with a sword.


    roar!


    A dragon screamed, and the ancestor of the ice dragon appeared, a huge dragon claw, and two sacred holy religions.


    "The Ice Dragon Ancestor of Dragon Valley!"


    Two strong men who had not seen the knife changed their faces and took out a terrible knife. They screamed at the ancestors of the ice dragon.


    call out!


    A black and white sword pierced through the void and hit the landlord of the Gorefiend.


    Then, with a loud noise, a sun lion appeared, and then the Lord of Dragon Valley also appeared and joined the battle group. ,, ..

 v16 Chapter 41： Chamber of Commerce

    How to say, Xie Nianqing is retreating, this is a shit, it is deceiving to him.


    "damn it!"


    Sephiroth was embarrassed and slowly forced himself to calm down and continue to look down.


    Next, I looked at several photos in a row.


    Suddenly, in a photo, there are many people who are not like Tianyu Demon Sect.


    "There is no soul without a knife, no one does not have a knife!"


    After careful observation, Sephiroth discovered that these people were actually people without knives.


    There is no heart knife, it is hidden in the Tianyu Demon Sect.


    There is no doubt that Tianyu Demon Sect also relies on evil souls.


    Oh.


    At this time, the force of destruction became more and more violent, directly breaking through the blocking method of the circuit, even the law of time and space was difficult to stop and was slowly broken.


    Sephiroth''s soul retreated directly from the magical sun soul. Then, the power of destruction will drown the souls of the martyrs.


    what!


    Mo Yang hugged his head, screamed frantically, struggling on the ground, seemingly painful.


    After a while, Magic Yang stopped struggling, and the whole person fainted.


    Obviously, the soul of Magic Yang has been destroyed. Even if it wakes up, it is an idiot.


    "Xiaoqing!"


    Sephiroth clenched his fists, eyes screaming at the startling murder.


    According to the content of the soul search, Xie Nianqing should be fine now and should not be taken.


    But the situation is changing rapidly. No one knows what will happen next. One day, Xie Nianqing stayed in Tianyu Demon Sect, which was even more dangerous.


    Xie Nianqing must be saved.


    It seems that we must take a look at the Tianyu Demon Sect.


    Relying on his own cultivation is certainly not enough, but he has a reincarnation and may not have a chance.


    Taking a deep breath, Sephiroth calmed down and came to Qiu Yingying and Qiu Hao.


    Qiu Hao still hugged the body of a young woman, as if she was a fool.


    Hey!


    Sephiroth sighed, but unfortunately, they were one step late, otherwise it would not happen.


    "Yingying, let us take your brother back to Longgu!"


    Sephiroth Road


    "it is good!"


    Qiu Yingying nodded, and then whispered: "Brother, let us go back to Long Valley, Jiajia girl has passed away, we want her to enter the earth!"


    "Yes, Brother Qiu, you have to cheer up!"


    Sephiroth Road


    Qiu Hawa nodded, picked up the body of the young woman and stood up.


    Although he was hit hard before, he was not injured. Emperor Wu''s spirit is strong, and his resilience is very strong. At this time, he was able to take action.


    "Luko, thank you!"


    Qiu Hao looked at Sephiroth and walked forward with the body of the young woman.


    "You can''t go!"


    At this moment, a sound came from the distant air.


    rumble!


    The Falcon has been sealed, unable to exert a certain strength, it is difficult to resist. It was shattered by chaos. It hit the wall of the valley, and the wall kept bursting. The valley is coming, the Falcon has split, and the spirit is gone.


    On the first day in the Antelope Palace, he could not imagine it, and he will die here today.


    He was invited by Wan Zhengyang. He heard that he was going to kill Huang Ling. He agreed without hesitation. He has been a phoenix for a long time.


    It turned out that he thought that with his cultivation, together with Wan Zhengyang and others, dealing with the Phoenix spirit, wouldn''t it be a hand?


    He never thought that he would meet Sephiroth here, Sephiroth''s combat effectiveness reached a terrifying level, and he could kill him.


    "Wan Zhengyang, you can''t go!"


    Sephiroth looked towards the direction of Wan Zhengyang''s escape, and it was very cold.


    "Brother Luo Ming, give it to me!"


    Bubbles appeared on Sephiroth''s shoulders, manipulating the laws of time and space, and enveloped Sephiroth''s body.


    Hey!


    When Sephiroth was in shape, he disappeared in the same place, chasing Wan Zhengyang at an extremely fast speed.


    In the place where Sephiroth passed, the space was surging, and Sephiroth seemed to walk through the void, fast.


    Soon after, I saw a few numbers and flew quickly before.


    However, I did not see Wan Zhengyang. Obviously, Wan Zhengyang was the fastest. He had already driven the others and flew to the front.


    Those few people, seeing Sephiroth chasing, were terrified and couldn''t escape, biting the attack towards Sephiroth, wanting to fight a battle.


    But the result is doomed, Sephiroth kills and kills, without some tricks, all these people will be killed.


    "Brother Sephiroth, that direction!"


    The bubble points to the right.


    Bubbles can pass through space and perceive the situation in the distance. As long as it is not too far away, Wan Zhengyang cannot escape.


    Once the character moved, Sephiroth flew to the right.


    "Quick, fast, not far away, a mine with ten thousand families. There is an emperor in the town, as long as I escape there, it will be fine!"


    "I hope some waste can be stopped for a while!"


    Wan Zhengyang increased his speed to the extreme, flew at a certain speed, and flew towards the mountains.


    Wanjia has trained thousands of soldiers and needs too many weapons. Therefore, Wanjia will take all means to obtain weapons.


    For example, the creation of the Wan Ling Exchange, the creation of various chambers of commerce, and the walking around are mainly for the purpose of earning rough stones and purchasing various weapons.


    It will open up all kinds of mines and improve all kinds of weapons.


    In the ancient Holy Land Moon, Wanjia has many mines. There is a large mine near Wanyan Mountain. Precious oil refining materials were unearthed, and there is an emperor in the town.


    Wan Zhengyang is going to the mine to seek refuge.


    Soon after, a large mine appeared in front, and Wan Zhengyang''s eyes lit up.


    "Safiros, sooner or later, I want you to die in my hands!"


    In Wan Zhengyang''s eyes, there was a vicious light.


    But at this moment, his face changed, because of terrible fluctuations in the rear, a figure quickly chased him at an incredible speed. "Safiros, how come so fast, run away, run away, run away!"


    Wan Zhengyang was almost scared to death. Sephiroth chased after him, which meant that the Falcon had been fierce. He was naturally afraid, exploded with all his power, and flew to the big mine desperately.


    Seeing that the mine was getting closer, Sephiroth''s figure was also approaching, not far from him.


    "Help, ancestors, help!"


    Wan Zhengyang screamed frantically, his voice being pushed by Shengquan. The speed is much faster than his flying speed, and he flies very far.


    In the mine, many mining and smelting workers looked up at Wan Zhengyang.


    "That''s Wan Zhengyang, the arrogance of the first day!"


    "He is running away, who will kill him?"


    Many people speculate that they look at Wan Zhengyang''s back.


    "Ancestor, please help, Sephiroth wants to kill me..."


    Wan Zhengyang screamed again, shocking many people.


    Sephiroth is actually Sephiroth. ,, ..

 v16 Chapter 42： Strong

    Sephiroth wanted to kill Wan Zhengyang, but also rushed here.


    Sephiroth��s name is spread all over the ancient holy places. Many people have never seen Sephiroth, but they have heard of it.


    "You can''t escape!"


    Sephiroth''s eyes were indifferent, his speed was close to Wan Zhengyang.


    At this time, the bubble opened his mouth and spit out, and the transparent bubble flew out. Then, I saw a transparent bubble appeared around Wan Zhengyang''s body, and Wan Zhengyang was trapped, Wan Zhengyang''s figure, Suddenly stopped.


    "not good!"


    Wan Zhengyang''s face was full of anger and madness, but for a while, where was broken.


    "inhibition!"


    Sephiroth''s eyebrows gleamed, and Tai Chi array appeared. Faster and faster, he went to Wan Zhengyang.


    Due to the constant rule of time and space and the suppression of Tai Chi, Wan Zhengyang''s body was trembling and unable to move.


    Prosperity!


    At this time, in the Wanjia mining area, the weather broke out and a ray of sunlight fell from the sky. The world is full of terrible pressure, making everyone seem pale and weak.


    That is Divi!


    A character appeared under the light and heard the sound of the waves: "Safiros, do you dare to kill me?"


    "The emperor''s ancestors, haha, are the emperor''s ancestors!"


    Wan Zhengyang was ecstatic, and the emperor appeared. His life was saved.


    But the next moment, his students shrank at an extremely fast speed.


    Because Sephiroth''s figure did not stop, he appeared next to him and rushed out, like the power of a storm, swarming to Wan Zhengyang, Wan Zhengyang''s double suppression of the bubble and Tai Chi array is almost irresistible.


    The terrifying force blasted Wan Zhengyang''s body, causing Wan Zhengyang to vomit blood, all the bones burst, and even the sacred heart of Dantian appeared cracks.


    Wan Zhengyang was hit hard and his breathing was shrinking.


    Sephiroth clung to Wan Zhengyang''s neck and stood proudly in the void.


    The light flashed by, and the next moment Sephiroth took the lead. There was an old man, shaking the earth, shaking the earth, like Ni Tianxia, ??like an emperor who rules the world.


    This is the emperor of the Wan family.


    "Ancestor, save me!"


    Wan Zhengyang is a big man.


    "Safiros, put the positive sun, otherwise, I will put you in a dilemma!" Wanjia Emperor level, indifferent.


    Sephiroth was bold and bold. He just appeared. Sephiroth dared to shoot Wan Zhengyang and hit Wan Zhengyang.


    "Is it a matter of life and death? Haha!"


    Sephiroth sneered, looked at Emperor Wanjia contemptuously and said, "Do you dare to move me?"


    This statement caused thousands of emperors to face change.


    The old man once said that his peers were vying for the front line. Sephiroth will not take care of the results, but if he is an old man, especially an emperor-level strongman will start Sephiroth, he will go to the mountain gate.


    This sentence made all troops feel indifferent.


    With the power of the old man, if it were the power to kill the mountain gate, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Therefore, the emperor-level powerhouses of Wanjia dare not start with Sephiroth unless Sephiroth himself seeks death and takes the initiative to attack the elite.


    Sephiroth''s words also made Wan Zhengyang''s heart cold.


    Sephiroth, in the face of thousands of emperors, is it necessary to kill him?


    When he thought of this, he was very scared and screamed: "One time, save me, save me!"


    "Safiros, it''s too easy to fold. Although you are brilliant, Dayan Dan''s predecessor cannot protect you forever. It''s best to stay online!"


    The Emperor Wanjia remained indifferent.


    "Leave a thread? Haha, this is ridiculous, kill me a thread for you?"


    Sephiroth laughed, disdainful.


    Sephiroth, Wanjia, Sirius Tower and other troops can no longer be relieved. Didn''t you die, or I was dead, Sephiroth stayed on the line, will the other party let him go?


    In this case, why should we stay on the front line?


    "Wan Zhengyang''s life, I want to set it, how about you?"


    Sephiroth''s opening, cold murder, made no secret of it.


    "no no."


    Wan Zhengyang''s liver and gallbladder have ruptured, and he is struggling.


    "kill!"


    Sephiroth drank, and the terrible power, such as rushing out in a storm, rushed towards Wan Zhengyang.


    Wan Zhengyang let out a reluctant scream, then his body slammed away, and the gods disappeared.


    In the mine, everyone looked at the scene in surprise.


    After Wan Zhengyang''s death, Sephiroth dared to face thousands of emperors and killed Wan Zhengyang.


    "court death!"


    A cold voice came from the mouths of thousands of emperors. A terrible breath blasted from him, the sky was trembling, and the earth was roaring.


    Sephiroth was rushed by this breath, and his body took a step back. However, his eyes were still firm, and he looked at thousands of emperors.


    The thousands of emperor-level powerhouses are endless. Looking at Sephiroth indifferently, I really want to slap Sephiroth in front of him.


    But in the end, he dared not do this.


    There are many people in this mine, from various forces. If he kills Sephiroth, the news will definitely spread, and then the dazzling Big Goose Dandian will have a terrible disaster.


    As for himself, I am worried that it will be difficult to protect his life, and he will be killed by the strong of Dayandan Temple.


    Therefore, he endured it, his breathing slowly receded, but the murder became more and more intense.


    "Safiros, the predecessor of Dayan Dandian, said that he will not intervene in the battles of his peers, but as your fighting power gets stronger, he will continue to provoke my thousands of families. Even if the emperor did not Shooting. People in the Holy Land can always shoot. What would your predecessor say? Otherwise, you won''t be able to live without fighting!" In Wan Jia Wudi''s eyes, the cold lights flashed, and he spoke indifferently.


    In fact, Sephiroth''s combat effectiveness is too strong now, and no one of the thousands of young generations can compete with Sephiroth.


    As time goes by, Sephiroth''s combat effectiveness will become stronger. According to the old saying, Sephirothzhen is not a person who can continue to kill thousands of households. Can Wanjia fight back?


    how is this possible?


    Since Sephiroth''s strength has surpassed the younger generation, they can also send the older generation to deal with Sephiroth. As long as there are not too many, such as sending the emperor directly, the other party will not say anything.


    "Yes, for the leading role in the sacred class, I won''t make that empty boss feel troublesome!"


    Sephiroth drove. ,, ..

 v16 Chapter 43： flame

    As long as the opponent''s boss dare not shoot, this sacred role will only bring pressure to Sephiroth and bring motivation to make him act faster.


    After all, Sephiroth turned and shook.


    The crazy killing flashed in Wan Jiawu''s eyes, but in the end he dared not start and watched Sephiroth leave.


    "Safiroth''s combat effectiveness has reached this point? It''s great to be able to kill Wan Zhengyang!"


    "Not necessarily. Sephiroth relied on the little girl''s help to make Wan Zhengyang unable to resist combat. The little girl should be a terrifying beast, but Sephiroth''s own combat effectiveness is truly amazing!"


    "In the ancient moon holy land of the younger generation, Sephiroth is already at the top. Apart from some enchanting, I am afraid that no one is his opponent!"


    In the mine, many people have been talking about it. What just happened, I am worried that it will soon spread to the ancient holy land.


    ..


    Sephiroth walked all the way to the Phoenix Palace. Soon after, Sephiroth came to the Phoenix Palace and released the Phoenix from the mountain river map.


    Huang Ling''s spirit is much better. After coming out, his eyes immediately looked around.


    "This is Phoenix Palace!"


    When Huang Ling discovered that it was the Phoenix Palace, he took a deep breath.


    "Safiros, are you okay?"


    Huang Ling looked at Sephiroth and asked with concern.


    "no!"


    Sephiroth smiled.


    "Wan Zhengyang, Falcon, I will report this kind of hatred sooner or later!"


    Huang Ling gritted her teeth, a gleam of light flashed.


    "This kind of hatred, you may not be able to report it, because they are already dead!"


    Sephiroth smiled slightly.


    "What? They are dead? Are you... Are you killing?"


    The Phoenix spirit was stunned.


    "Well, it should be said that I joined the bubble and killed it!"


    Sephiroth Road


    "Safiros, is your repair broken?"


    Huang Ling asked again.


    Wan Zhengyang, the cultivation of Falcon has achieved the greatness of the Holy Spirit, which is very powerful. Lu Ming could actually kill them, which exceeded her expectations.


    "There is no breakthrough in repair, but my spirit has developed. Huang Ling, you will heal first. When you are injured, call Long Chen and go to Dayan Dan Temple to find me, so that you can see the same beautiful things! "


    Sephiroth smiled.


    "No wonder!"


    Huang Ling nodded, Sephiroth''s combat power was originally strong, but now the spirit has evolved and the combat power is even more amazing. With the addition of bubbles, it is indeed possible to kill Wan Zhengyang and others.


    "what is the benefit?"


    She was curious about Sephiroth''s "good things".


    "Haha, come to Dayandan Temple, come and talk to me!" Sephiroth smiled and turned around and walked out, then suddenly walked away.


    After returning to Dayan Dan Monastery, Sephiroth retired and practiced, and uncovered one of the nine volumes of chaotic robbery and the road.


    Seven days later, Huang Ling and Long Chen came together.


    "Safiros, what do you mean to show us good things?"


    Huang Ling blinked and asked curiously.


    Sephiroth''s eyebrows gleamed, and the big face pill furnace flew out, standing on the ground and said: "That''s it, big face pill furnace!"


    "Daiyan Pill Furnace?"


    These two people are very curious, they have seen it before.


    "The pill fire in the big rock pill furnace can extinguish the spirit and make the spirit evolve..."


    Sephiroth explained the effect of Dayan Pill Furnace.


    He absolutely believes in the spirit of Huang Ling and Long Chen, he intends to let Long Chen and Huang Ling also enter the Dayan Pill Furnace for quenching and let the spirit evolve.


    Huang Ling and Long Chen, the cultivation of souls related to the Ten Great Beasts, if the spiritual flower evolves to reach the level of the upper heaven spirit, their combat effectiveness will also soar.


    "Is it possible to directly reconcile the spirit and let the soul evolve?"


    After listening to Sephiroth''s explanation, the two were also stunned.


    This is really too bad.


    "Who will try first? But during the quenching process, it is very painful. If you can''t catch it, please remind me!"


    Sephiroth Road


    "The evolution of the spirit, so facing the sky, what a painful thing, let me do it first!"


    Long Chen walked out.


    Sephiroth opened the furnace lid and let Long Chen enter, then put a lot of holy medicine in the alchemy furnace and covered the alchemy furnace.


    call!


    Sephiroth manipulated the pill furnace. In the pill furnace, the fire burned, the dragon died, and he began to temper Long Chen''s corpse.


    Long Chen is also a very determined person, a severe pain, he can make him give up, he gritted his teeth.


    Seven days later, Long Chen reached the limit and came out of the pill furnace.


    "Sure enough, the effect is great!"


    Long Chen sighed.


    "come here!"


    Huang Ling couldn''t wait to walk into the pill furnace.


    In the following days, Huang Ling and Long Chen took turns entering the Dayan Pill Furnace to extinguish their spirits, while Sephiroth distracted some thoughts and paid attention to the Pill Furnace. Most of the energy is still being cultivated.


    In the blink of an eye, it took two months to finally train the souls of Long Chen and Huang Ling to the extreme. They gradually evolved and entered the most spiritual ranks.


    With their potential, through their own practice, sooner or later they can also evolve and enter the best spirit, but I don''t know how long it will take.


    "Phoenix Palace Sephiroth sent me a message before that the date of Yuanshan Temple in Tianyuan City has been set, only half a year later!"


    Phoenix Road.


    "half year later?"


    Sephiroth whispered.


    Wan Zhengyang drank and killed Huang Ling again.


    "No dead cage!"


    The phoenix elf screamed, and the flames in this area came to her frantically, forming a flame cage, trapping Wan Zhengyang in it.


    Prosperity! Prosperity!


    Wan Zhengyang kept bombing in the flame cage, but for a while, he did not break the flame cage.


    At the same time, Huang Ling rushed towards the mouth of the valley.


    "Go out together, don''t let her run!"


    Wan Zhengyang is a big man.


    Thousands of masters who came with Wan Zhengyang carried out a terrible attack and killed him to Huangling. At the same time, in the sky, several giant wolves roared towards Huangling.


    "Phoenix Nine Strikes!"


    The Phoenix spirit shouted, his arms trembled, and the terrifying attack power kept coming, and the nine phoenixes rushed out.


    Four thousand masters, one of whom was a great sacred peak, was suffocated by two phoenixes and killed directly. In the flames, it turned into ashes.


    Several other people, who were also in the shape of a major earthquake, had to retreat.


    Huang Ling seized the opportunity and rushed towards the mouth of the valley.


    Huang Ling repelled thousands of masters and rushed to the mouth of the valley. Seeing it, he would rush out of the valley.


    "return!",,..

 v16 Chapter 44： Blow up

    At the mouth of the valley, Jianguang burst out a terrifying sword, and shed tears at Huangling.


    The power of this sword light is very terrifying, and the appearance of the Phoenix spirit has also changed. At the critical moment, a fire sword appeared in his hand and was blocked in front of him.


    thump!


    The terrible collision sounded, the flame burst, the shape of the phoenix spirit, the speed retreated, and he walked more than a dozen steps before standing still.


    At the mouth of the valley, several characters appeared, and the sky was very charming.


    "Falcon, it''s you!"


    Huang Ling''s heart was sinking.


    The number appearing in the valley mouth is the strongest in the heavenly womb. The leader is the most powerful arrogant of the young generation in Tiantong Palace-Falcon.


    "Phoenix, to be honest, it would be a shame if you are such a beautiful woman!"


    Falcon struggled, his eyes sharp and sharp, he looked at Huang Ling with fiery eyes. His gaze continued to glance at Huang Ling.


    thump!


    Behind, the flame cage burst and exploded, Wan Zhengyang rushed out of the flame cage, and a cold murder broke out, forcing the Phoenix.


    In the sky, the giant wolf of Sirius Tower blocked the way.


    Huang Ling fell into a desperate situation.


    "You, this woman, it''s a pity to kill someone directly, it''s better to abolish her first and let me bring it back to play!"


    Falcon licked his lips, his eyes kept glancing at Phoenix''s uneven body, his eyes became even hotter.


    "Falcon, you have to play, you can, I have a way!"


    Wan Zhengyang''s eyes turned around, as if he was brewing a poisonous instrument. He said: "You play outside the furnace with the phoenix spirit. Sephiroth was taken out. We are ambushed and killed Sephiroth in one fell swoop!"


    "As long as we are all sent by the younger generation, the strongest in Dayandan Monastery will not say anything. Sephiroth is dead, Bai Haha!"


    Wan Zhengyang said, smiling.


    "This idea is good, but if you are known by the Phoenix Palace, I am afraid it will become crazy!" Falcon''s eyes turned around, seeming to consider whether this idea is feasible.


    "When you find the way to the Phoenix Palace, those people, Falcon, your courage is so small, even if you dare not?"


    Wan Zhengyang sneered.


    "Who said I dare not?"


    The flame in the eyes of the falcon was even stronger.


    "Despicable, you can''t think of it!"


    The Phoenix Spirit shouted, and the whole body turned into a flame. Endless flames gathered on her. She turned into a flame phoenix, and then flew into the sky.


    "Abandon me!"


    Above, some giant wolves fired at the same time, rushing towards the Phoenix.


    Continuous collisions sounded, Huang Ling is alone, repairing is in a weak position. After all, he didn''t rush out and be bombed.


    "kill!"


    With Wan Zhengyang by his side, the sacred soldier flew over, the soldiers rushed to the sky, they rushed to the Huangling Tomb. At the same time, the Falcons and others also killed Phoenix.


    Huang Ling tried her best to fight with everyone, but after a few moves, her body flew far, even vomiting a few mouthfuls of blood and her pale face.


    However, she was still full of fiery flames, ran to the side and tried to rush out.


    "The immortal phoenix body has no law of death. The vitality is amazing, but today, your ending is doomed, let it be!"


    Wan Zhengyang coldly opened his mouth and walked out step by step. More than two hundred sacred soldiers shattered the void, issued a terrible whistle, and killed Huang Ling.


    The Falcons and others shot at the same time.


    Shan Wan Zhengyang, or Falcon One, had more combat power than Phoenix. What''s more, with so many masters shooting at the same time, Huang Ling didn''t move at all. After a few moves, he was bombed and vomited blood.


    If it weren''t for her physique and the law of undead creatures is extremely mysterious, then the vitality is amazing, I am afraid I have been killed.


    But even so, Huang Ling was still hit hard.


    Hey-hey!


    Wan Zhengyang, Falcon, the strongest Sirius Tower, with a total of more than a dozen people, surrounded the Phoenix Spirit Group.


    Huang Ling, there is no way to retreat.


    "You, abolish her, so beautiful, it must taste very good!"


    Falcon''s eyes, the evil light of evil became more intense.


    Huang Ling''s heart sank, and then a hint of color flashed in his eyes.


    She would rather die than fall into the hands of Falcon and be threatened by Lu Ming by the other side.


    Prosperity!


    The flame on her body is violent and violent.


    "She wants to blow herself up and stop him!"


    Wan Zhengyang drank, and more than two hundred sacred soldiers gathered together, forming a terrible amount of suppression, and approached the Huangling, trying to prevent the phoenix from exploding.


    "Don''t think about it!"


    The falcon screamed and turned into a huge black condor, with wings as big as a mountain, rushing towards the phoenix.


    Prosperity! Prosperity!


    The terrifying power of the vibration, the flame of the Phoenix spirit, was extinguished, and the figure was bombarded, spat out a mouthful of blood, and his face was pale.


    Despair on her face, there are too many others. She couldn''t even blew herself up.


    "I want to brag about myself, dream, wait a minute, I want you to die!"


    Falcon sipped coldly, his figure rushed towards the Phoenix Spirit, abolishing the cultivation of the Phoenix Spirit.


    Huang Ling''s injuries are inevitable. Just like the attack of a falcon, it exploded in the body of the Phoenix spirit, and around the Phoenix Elf, the air ripples like water waves, and then the body of the Phoenix, like a ghost, disappeared.


    Prosperity!


    The falcon''s attack landed on the ground, the ground roared, and a large pit was blown up.


    "Who?"


    Falcon''s eyes were sharp as knives, and he glanced screamingly. Finally, the sky at the mouth of the valley stopped.


    There, a young black robe stood in the void and a terrible murder occurred.


    A two or three-year-old girl sitting on him was also staring at Wan Zhengyang and others.


    Of course, these two people are both Sephiroth and the bubble.


    "Safiros, how did you come?"


    Huang Ling stood beside Sephiroth, full of surprises.


    It was a bubble shooting just now. At the critical moment, the Phoenix spirit was saved.


    "The bubble overheard Wan Zhengyang, they want to do this to you, I just arrived, it seems a bit late!"


    Sephiroth drove.


    "Safiros, Sephiroth!"


    "Why is he here?"


    After Wan Zhengyang and others saw Sephiroth, their faces changed a lot, and they even backed away.


    Sephiroth''s fierce name is too strong. A month ago, it was really scary to reorganize a demon emperor.


    "What are you afraid of? This is not Dayan Dan Temple. He can''t control Dayan Dan, but it is an ordinary holy land!"


    Wan Zhengyang drank and stabilized the army. ,, ..

 v16 Chapter 45： increase steadily

    "Yes, he came just right, we can kill him here and save a lot of energy!"


    The Falcon is also open.


    "Yes, just kill him and avenge the Demon Emperor!"


    The killing machines are more prosperous for the giant wolves in the Sirius Tower.


    Yes, this is not a big Yan Dantang. Sephiroth can''t control Dayan Dan, what are they afraid of? Just killing Sephiroth, always saves trouble.


    "Ding Ling, you are injured, the advanced map of mountains and rivers is healed!"


    Sephiroth delivered Huang Ling''s voice.


    "Safiros, you are one, don''t touch them!"


    Huang Ling was a little worried, worried that Sephiroth would keep in touch with Wan Zhengyang and others.


    "Don''t worry, if I''m not good, there will be bubbles, and I will leave without thinking!"


    Sephiroth nodded, and Huang Ling breathed a sigh of relief and entered the mountain river map.


    "Today, you are all dead!"


    Sephiroth exudes a terrible murder, indifferent eyes, sweeping Wan Zhengyang, Falcon and others.


    "Oh, do you think this is Dayandan Temple? You are dead, killed!"


    The falcon screamed, and his wings waved at Sephiroth. The wings were like a knife, and they whistled and screamed at Sephiroth.


    Falcon, the first day of arrogance in the Temple of Apocalypse, the perfection of the great Holy Spirit, the terror of a blow, the change of Sephiroth''s spiritual body before evolution, I am afraid of difficulties, but now Sephiroth has no fear.


    The law of chaos was circulating, the imprisonment in heaven was broken, and a palm was thrown out. The shadow of the prisoner''s monument appeared in Sephiroth''s hands. Sephiroth appeared to enter the Falcon with the prison monument and slamming.


    Prosperity!


    Sephiroth��s palm collided with the falcon��s wings terribly, and the falcon��s body was violently shocked. The body quickly retreated, and the feathers fluttered.


    Sephiroth''s power shocked and shocked his eyes.


    With the blow just now, he felt the continuous terrifying power in Sephiroth''s palm, as if suppressing his life. Sephiroth''s practice is just a great sense of sacredness. How could there be such a terrible power?


    He stood in the perfect position of the great saint, Sephiroth was just a great saint. He just walked into this great sanctuary, and it is incredible that he repaired so many differences and faced him.


    thump!


    Sephiroth stepped on the void and killed the Falcon.


    "reunion!"


    The falcon was screaming.


    Suddenly, the wolf screamed and its wings were broken. The Sirius Tower and the other owners of the Celestial Palace went to Sephiroth. At the same time, Wan Zhengyang led Wan Jiaqiang to kill Sephiroth.


    "Bubble, you stop a few people first!"


    Sephiroth gave the bubble a voice.


    "Pass it to me!"


    The bubble flew out, and with a wave of his small hand, the space fluctuated like a water wave, blocking the path of Wan Zhengyang and others. At the same time, the terrifying force of time and space rushed towards Wan Zhengyang and others.


    Wan Zhengyang, they can only resist.


    A sacred sword appeared in Sephiroth in his hand, his body rushed forward, and the sword was smashed out.


    Terrible power poured into the sword, giving the sword the power of a mountain and smashing it into a giant wolf.


    Hey!


    The giant wolf was screaming, the whole eruption broke out, it was filled with the light of the gods.


    This giant wolf is also the arrogant of the Sirius Tower. Although it is not the first arrogance of Sirius Tower, it also stands at the top, it is powerful.


    But at this time, it was difficult for him to stop Sephiroth''s sword.


    A sword fell, breaking his attack, facing his head, and then banged.


    "do not want."


    The giant wolf screamed. The next moment, the sword fell, and the blood gleamed, and the giant wolf was divided into two halves.


    puff!


    Then Sephiroth came out of the battle. A powerful bird was killed by a sword with flying feathers.


    "How can it be so strong?"


    The others trembled in their hearts. Sephiroth''s realm is only a little sacred, but the power of fighting is terrible. The worst of these three forces is from the peak of Dasheng, but it is difficult to stop Sephiroth''s sword.


    "kill!"


    Sephiroth drank, the Excalibur continued to explode, and the footsteps were empty, the rules of martial arts were running, and the dense diplomas seemed to cover the rest of the masters.


    Sephiroth Jian was like a rainbow, constantly shattering.


    puff! puff!


    The other two owners were killed, and the blood was stained by the sky.


    laugh!


    With the speed that the broken air rang, the Falcon seized the opportunity and carried out a sneak attack, with terrifying claws, grabbing Sephiroth, and the claws were filled with a layer of black light and sharp.


    when!


    Sephiroth took out a sword and squatted on his paw. The sword screamed, and the falcon was shot and flew out. The eagle''s claws ooze blood.


    "Chaotic Robbery!"


    Sephiroth pointed out a few fingers, a few huge fingers, and pointed at the Falcon and the rest of the owner.


    During this period, Sephiroth��s chaotic fire was steadily rising, reaching 55%.


    The chaotic robbery has 50% firepower and the power of terror, which is equivalent to 75% of the magic skills cultivated in the common law. Generally speaking, only the most sacred can be cultivated to this state.


    The chaos and the robbery shattered. Except for the Falcon, the other masters were immediately killed. Under the chaos of the robbery, their bodies burst. The falcon also vomited blood and its feathers were flying.


    Hey!


    Sephiroth put away the sword, walked out like a glimpse of light, and immediately appeared in front of the Falcon and patted it.


    The Falcon yelled and fought back.


    Prosperity! Prosperity! .


    The two people kept colliding, and they immediately made a dozen moves. After each collision, the Falcons retreated frantically.


    Sephiroth''s cultivation is far behind the Falcon, but Sephiroth''s current spirit has reached the peak of the heavenly spirit, and Sephiroth''s spirit has also refined a kind of chaotic gas, spiritual power. Far beyond the best spirit.


    At the same time, Sephiroth is implementing the Law of Chaos, which is one of the ten laws of heaven and earth and the emperor of thousands of laws.


    In addition, Sephiroth has two sacred hearts, and the cultivation of the Holy Spirit is completely unreasonable. Although Sephiroth''s practice is a great saint, the power of the holy power will not be weak due to the two sacred hearts. Yu Dasheng Dacheng


    With so many factors increasing, Sephiroth has crossed such a large distance and hit the Falcon.


    This falcon is still a top figure. If it is an ordinary character, Sephiroth can fight even if it is the most sacred.


    thump!


    After dozens of collisions, the falcon slammed into the valley wall, flames flew, gravel splashed, feathers flew up, and the falcon swallowed blood. ,, ..

 v16 Chapter 46： can not stop

    The only temple in the temple is sneer.


    This made Ziyan Villa and Ouyang''s incomparable heart more depraved.


    Yu Yu, the only temple in the Holy Sepulchre, isn''t it the strongest? How could this be?


    Yu Yu''s fighting power is almost invincible in the same class, unless it is the body of the king who controls the king''s law, or the super spirit, but these characters are not Chinese cabbage.


    In the only temple, the great **** is stronger than Yu, no wonder the only temple is so arrogant, no wonder Ouyang is promising and so confident.


    "Nine brothers, very strong, you have seen it!"


    Ouyang had a weak whisper.


    "The discussion has just begun, what is the sixth brother''s urgent need?"


    Ouyang didn''t have two roads.


    "Oh? Then continue, because no one dares to fight in the great sacrament, and then change the peak of the great saint!" Ouyang Wu Song screamed coldly.


    Yu Xia walked off the battle platform. On the other side of the temple, another person stepped onto the battle platform. Revealed restoration is the peak of the great Holy Spirit.


    Ouyang Wuji, this is a complete smash of all levels of Ouyang Wushu.


    "Who is the most important sacred peak, who will fight?"


    The temple��s only heavenly arrogance is full of pride and self-confidence.


    The Tianjiao of Ziyan Villa is very dignified. Finally, there is a Tianjiao on Dashengfeng, stepping onto the battle platform.


    Unfortunately, the arrogance of the only temple was completely defeated. As before, it was basically a one-sided battle with dozens of moves, but the Tianjiao of Ziyan Villa had been defeated.


    Then, Ziyan Villa sent another Tianjiao, but still lost.


    The great sacred, the great holy peaks were all swept and crushed.


    "Nine brothers, I said, even if you take the exam, there is no chance, you better help me!"


    Ouyang Wuji continued to speak.


    "These are only two levels. It is too big for a sacred world. It is too early for these six brothers!"


    Ouyang didn''t have two roads.


    "Do you still need to fight in Dasheng Dacheng? People in this field have little influence on this test!"


    Ouyang Wou-ki showed a contemptuous smile.


    This time, the Tianjiao they invited was the top Tianjiao. Not only is the spirit strong, but the magical power of the magical power is very high, at least the pinnacle of great holiness, and more importantly, the perfection of the great sacrament.


    Dasheng Dacheng has no effect on the situation of the battle.


    "Don''t fight, how did you know?"


    Ouyang didn''t have two roads.


    "Since the nine brothers insist on this? I have a great divine priest here, I can accompany you!"


    Ouyang Wuji Road.


    Then, on the other side of the temple, a great holy priest stepped onto the battle platform.


    "Grand St. Dacheng, who is going to fight?"


    This person is drinking.


    The Tianjiao of Ziyan Villa face each other. Among them, there is no great saint.


    "This war, let me come!"


    Long Chen got up and stepped on the battle platform.


    Long Chen''s restoration is great and sacred.


    "Nine brothers, I heard that you invited a few Tianjiao to help the ancient temple, wouldn''t it be them? The repair is a bit low!" Ouyang Wuji laughed, sneered.


    Tianjiao He invited great saints in the ancient holy land, such as Molang, Prince Jinwuer and so on. Although the battle at the same level is not as good as the only proud temple in the sky, the combat power cannot be underestimated.


    "The factor that determines combat effectiveness is not the decision!" Ouyang had a weak response.


    "Oh, isn''t it? Not everyone, there are talents like Nine Brothers!"


    Ouyang said with a smile.


    On the battle stage, Long Chen stood up holding his hand, with extraordinary temperament, but it was not good for him to fall into the eyes of the only temple.


    "Do you want me to accept it? I suggest you push it down!"


    Said proudly, the only heavenly arrogance of the temple.


    "If you can pick me up, I will give up!"


    Long Chen opened vaguely.


    "What? Pick up your three moves? Hahaha!"


    The only proud temple, haha ??laughed, not only him, but also under the platform, everyone else laughed.


    In the same level of war, the temple��s only heavenly arrogance is almost invincible. Now, Long Chen said, it is absurd to defeat the only temple of Tianjiao with three moves.


    "Nine brothers, your friend, really..."


    Ouyang Wuji just wanted to laugh at a word, but when it was halfway, it got stuck there.


    A voice rang, and it rang in the sky. Long Chen has an arm, which swells sharply. Walking out, the platform vibrated, and then hit Tianjiao to the only temple.


    Prosperity!


    On the ground of the boxing, the sky vibrated wildly, and the air immediately evaporated, forming a terrible vacuum.


    The terrifying power of the celestial temperament of the only temple.


    "piece!"


    The only heavenly arrogant temple exploded with full force, but it was useless at all.


    Long Chenquan slammed, and all resistance burst.


    The only scream in the sky, the body flew out directly, and fell on the battle platform. Half of his body was smashed and almost killed alive.


    "how so?"


    The only other celestial priests in the temple got up, full of breath, and some were unbelievable.


    The only arrogant temple in the sky, is called the only one in the world, the invincible existence of the same level, but now, at the same level of the First World War, it was defeated by Chen Long and shocked everyone.


    Long Chen said that these three tricks are all polite. In fact, every move cannot be stopped.


    "The law of power is the best rule of the king''s law!"


    In the only temple, someone recognized Long Chen''s law.


    "This person is the king''s body, controlling the ultimate power, is it so terrible?"


    "Like the Nine Emperors, they are all kings!"


    The only paradise arrogance of the temple is talking to each other.


    "This guy is too strong?"


    Looking at the arrogance of Long Chen''s Ziyan Villa is surprising.


    "Hey old dog, alone!"


    The middle-aged man left a phrase, the shape of his body rose to the sky, and he left.


    This middle-aged man is naturally composed of Zifeng.


    Before the Yuanshan Palace, he saw the contradiction between the two emperors He Wei and Hengjia. For the rest, Zifeng speculated that He Wei should rely on him and took away the treasure of the Heng family. The person wants to return, and does not return.


    At first, the two real emperors of Hengjia, but Daxie wanted to pay the price of the family. Now, Zifeng took advantage of this and began to attack the He family, causing conflicts between the two parties. ,, ..

 v16 Chapter 47： Meet

    In addition to the king''s law and the ten strongest rules, Zifeng''s Chaos Law can also change other laws.


    The law of Changchun is not the rule of the king. Lu Ming can naturally change.


    Master Hengjia, killed He Family Tianjiao He Yutang!


    The reason is that He Jiahe took away the treasure of the Heng family.


    After Zifeng left, the news spread from the drunk building at an alarming rate.


    Soon after, in the He''s room, several elderly people were sitting in the room, and the atmosphere was very solemn.


    Play


    Hao yelled from the table, his eyes full of anger. He said: "Is there any reason for the Heng family to go to war with our family?"


    They have received the news that He Yutang was killed, and they are discussing this issue at this time.


    "This is not caused by you, but the insidiousness of stealing God''s clothes from the Heinz family, and He Yutang died because of you!"


    The cold and openness of another old man.


    "What do you mean?"


    Yan looked at this man.


    That person is at the same level as He Wei. He will be afraid and ridicule: "What do you mean? If you don''t bring the treasure of the Heng family, Hengjia will send someone to kill me." In any case, you must pay the price and give it to Attack the gods and return them to the family! "


    Among the members of this family, nature is not a piece of iron, and is divided into several factions.


    "Fart, this is what I deserve, if you want, fight with me, do you see what you have?"


    He was angry and sighed, the room was full of strong atmosphere.


    "Well, don''t make any noise, it is imperative to deal with the revenge of the Heinz family!"


    Another old man greeted.


    "This is a big problem for Hengjia!"


    He Wei''s cold passage.


    He couldn''t give up his robe, and it was more important than stealing his clothes.


    At this time, they also received a message. They looked at Yu''s voice and their expressions changed.


    "Damn, Hengjia cheated too much!"


    "Will this be a full-scale war?"


    Several old people roared.


    The news they just received, He Jia, had two teachers killed by the Heinz family.


    This is tolerable, this is unbearable!


    Hengjia will obviously retaliate. If it is delayed, I don''t know how many people will be killed.


    "Go, go to Hengjia, do I want to see if Hengjia wants to do everything possible?"


    Sitting on the old man, indifferent, then left. Several other elders, including He Wei, followed him out of the hall and went directly to the land of the Heng family.


    Hengjia, in a hall, there are also some elders discussing things.


    "Who sent someone to hunt this family?"


    Someone asked.


    "We did not do this, he is shameless and shameless, but we are trying to find a way, and we are not sending anyone to hunt the family!"


    The real white-haired emperor handed the theft to He Wei last time, frowning.


    Other people face to face too!


    They didn''t send anyone. Who is hunting down this family? Is it a child of the Heng family, a private act?


    "The Ho family is despicable and shameless. In my opinion, killing will kill!"


    The other real emperor opened his mouth.


    Thousands of years ago, a fierce battle broke out between the He family and Hengjia. These emperors who were killed with Hejias in the past are very hostile. Even if they kill some people, what else can they do?


    boom! boom! .


    At that time, outside of Heng''s house, there were terrible fluctuations and a strong atmosphere in the air.


    "Oh, it looks like everyone in the family is here!"


    "He Xi stole our God''s robe, and dare to come with his family and let them give up their clothes!


    Some old people were cold, they walked out of the hall.


    Outside the Heng family, He Wei and other He Jiaqiang stood in the sky, filled with a terrifying atmosphere, and crushed the Heng family temple.


    Hey-hey..


    In the Heng family, this number blinked and the teacher appeared.


    Finally, several elderly people from Hengjia entered the air, and everyone was filled with a broad atmosphere, which made up for He Jiaqiang''s atmosphere.


    "Hey, you dare to steal!"


    Emperor Hengjia Baifa looked at He Wei, his eyes exploded in the cold murder.


    "You, Hengjia, I still want to steal God''s clothes, dream, and secretly send people to kill my family. How can I explain this?"


    Hehe drank


    "We, no one sent someone to kill you."


    A strong man from the Heng family gave a speech.


    "From afar, using Changchun''s rule to kill my family, do you think we are blind?"


    A strong man from He Jia is drinking.


    "This is ridiculous. He Wei took my Hengjia clothes to rob. We did not go to the door. Have you lost some unused waste? Have I met my Heng family and want to go to the war?"


    A strong man from Hengjia has a cold mouth.


    He Jia and Heng Jia were originally mortal enemies. Although some people have breathed a sigh of relief in recent years, these powerful and fearless experts have been alive for a long time, and I don''t know how many times they have met. Their hatred is not so easy to resolve.


    Every time I met, it was arrogant.


    "This is very good, very good. You hunt down the He family, thinking that I am a good bully. Unless you are a member of the Heng family, don''t go out, otherwise, ha ha!"


    He Wei ridiculed that the words meant that the Heng family could kill the family, congratulate the family, and also killed the Heng family.


    "Hey, then I will kill you first!"


    Hengjia''s white hair is really an emperor, and the murder is very strong. He rescued them from the disguise of theft. He couldn''t wait to immediately kill He Wei and recover the theft. At this time, a character flies at a speed and arrives at the powerful family of Heng''s family.


    "The emperor is not good for the emperor. People hunted Hejia shares to secretly control our home. There are already two main sacred sites, and one of the sacred sites that have been killed the most by the family!"


    The man reported the incident.


    "What, **** it!"


    After the real Emperor Hengjia heard this, he suddenly became angry.


    In the face of the family, he came to ask the teacher about the sin, but secretly sent someone to kill his whole family, despicable and shameful.


    "Nonsense, we haven''t sent anyone to kill your Heng family!"


    An old man from He Jia frowned.


    "The rules of the four seasons are clearly used, I dare to say that this is not your family!"


    Shouted the person who went to the communication.


    The He family inherited the rules of Four Seasons. They are similar to the Hengjia Changchun method. In the past, the He family was even called the descendant of the emperor, making it a deadly enemy of the Heng family. ,, ..

 v16 Chapter 48： Retired

    "Damn, rob my clothes, now send someone to kill my Jiaheng, intimidate in a good family. Today, who are you!"


    The eternal tyranny of the Hengan family, the power of the world, the crazy operation, a terrible lightsaber, and the true emperor of his family calmed down.


    "In order to fight, don''t think your family will be afraid of you!"


    The real emperor He Jia was also very angry and launched a counterattack.


    "Do it!"


    The entire body of the Heng family was also shot, and the terrifying sword light broke out and killed the strong man of the He family.


    However, the powerful people who came to this place were all characters in real life, and they also launched a counterattack.


    This area was directly shattered, and the horror of the entire emperor''s city seemed to be trembling.


    The real emperor fights, this scene is terrible, countless people panicked and flew happily to see.


    "Heaven, the real emperor, this is the Heng family and the powerhouse of his family!"


    "Two years have passed, is there still a great battle?"


    In faraway places, many people look scared.


    From a high place in the distance, Zifeng became a dark-skinned young man, observing him from a distance.


    Zifeng''s mouth sneered.


    In fact, his strategy is not outstanding. This is a chaotic law, which has become a family cross and Hejiagou, who kills each other, inspires contradictions between the two sides.


    With this strategy, although the two people calmed down and negotiated, it was not difficult to see and even doubt the person in charge of Zifeng.


    However, both have a deep inherent hatred, which burns at a certain point like gunpowder.


    What''s more, just congratulations, it is impossible for two people to sit down and get along, they did not say a few words, and they did.


    boom! boom! .


    That territory, the terrifying light of swords and knives, covered the entire sky, the space was not opened, revealing a terrifying dark space.


    However, this is Hengjia.


    On the one hand, in the Heng family, there is a strong breath, and there are very strong people. They woke up from retirement and participated in the war.


    The true emperor of the He family suddenly fell to the bottom.


    "Get out and go home!"


    The He family of a real emperor, He Jialai is here, there are five real emperors, five people unite, and a crazy influence. However, there are more and more real emperors in the Heng family, and they are completely at a disadvantage. For a while, they could not leave.


    "Assault other people in the Heng family!"


    In He Wei''s eyes, the color of the scorpion is revealing, and the knife is violent. It is not suitable for other real emperors, but for the temples of the Heng family, and also for the people under the real emperor of the Heng family.


    "It''s not good, it''s not good!"


    The real emperor of the Heng family roared, and the two real emperors ran out to rescue them, but it was too late.


    The one-hundred-mile-long He Wei''s knife fell, and countless people in the Heng family were under this knife, and the smoke and smoke disappeared. In the Hengjia temple complex, there is a crack that is hundreds of miles long. elongation


    "Hey, you are looking for death!"


    Emperor Hengjia was very angry, and someone killed him.


    However, He Xiao''s face was full of sadness, and several knives ran towards the rest of the Heng family. Several royal emperors had no choice but to stop He Wei''s sword.


    Generally speaking, the true emperor will not fight the weak.


    However, He Hao''s theft is approaching. This time he didn''t have confidence, so he was very crazy, there were no rules at all.


    Emperor Hengjia went to rescue others, but there was a gap in the siege. He and the other five emperors of He Jiazhen rushed out of the siege and rushed to the He family.


    "He Jia, you have to pay for blood and blood!"


    The real Hengjia family roared fiercely.


    In the distance, Zifeng laughed, his body glowing, he went to Yuanshan Holy Temple.


    Next, you don''t need me to do this, you just have to look at it.


    There is bound to be a great battle between Hengjia and the He family.


    Soon after Zifeng returned to the Tianshan Alliance Sacred Mountain Court, Xinghe held a sword and killed the Shenhuo Alliance. In the "covenant", he killed the powerful king He Jia on the first day.


    This incident shocked Yuanshan Shengyuan!


    That He Family Tianjiao, there were ten sacred kings, and his talent was terrifying. He was the second person in the Shenhuo Alliance, but he was killed.


    In the Shenhuo Alliance, no one dares to stop Galaxy!


    After hearing the news, He Jia threw the pot directly.


    On the first day of Hejia��s arrogance, the king��s powerful body and talents are absolute, and the family is considered the hope of the future and is expected to reach the emperor��s kingdom, but now, the one being killed, He Xing.


    "The war has begun!"


    At home, there was an angry voice.


    "The war has begun!"


    The same is true for the Heng family.


    On this day, Jia Henghe, his hometown, sent out a terrible strong man at the same time. Both were in the central region. There was nothing to say. The two suddenly broke out in a terrorist war.


    He Jia and Heng Jia, each of them sent thousands of strong men, and a terrible war broke out in an area between the two places.


    This battle shocked the Emperor Castle!


    The battle was fierce, the sun and the moon were muted, and the area of ??the Emperor City was razed to the ground.


    That battle, a whole day''s battle!


    The last two failures were injured and everyone retired.


    It is said that there are so many masters of war and death in this war. Even Emperor Wudi fell more than ten, and even the real emperor also fell.


    In the Imperial City, for a while, the environment was extremely depressed.


    Because everyone knows that these two wars will not end, on the contrary, they are just the beginning. Indeed, after the war, the two began a thorough battle.


    Both sides sent personnel and attacked each other''s industry.


    The two sides faced each other often, and at any time, the strong were killed.


    The hatred between the two sides has reached an irreconcilable level, and the fighting is intensifying. Even true emperors often kill each other.


    Strong men fall every day.


    This fierce battle took three full months, and Hengjia and He Jia were countless powerful.


    However, this did not stop both sides, but the hatred became more intense.


    On this day, a piece of news shocked the entire world, and even the entire Yuanshan Holy Garden.


    The great emperor of the Heng family, the great emperor of the He family, settled on Tiandi Mountain half a month later.


    The huge confrontation shocked the world!


    Countless people are surprised and surprised.


    Unexpectedly, this time the confrontation between the two families will eventually lead to a confrontation between the big powers. ,, ..

 v16 Chapter 49： Ugly face

    The imperial city is the first holy place among the nine great holy places in Yuanshan, and it is also the most powerful.


    As one of the most powerful forces in Tiandi City, Hengjia and Hejia are both located in this city.


    In half a month, these two great emperors will fight on Tiantai Mountain.


    When Zifeng heard the news, he was also a bit bad.


    I didn''t expect things to have reached this point.


    However, this is exactly what Zifeng said.


    His original intention was not to let He Family and Hengjia kill each other? Pay tribute to the King of Ice Dragon with the blood of Hengjia and Hejia.


    The best thing is to have a great emperor to make it more perfect.


    Zifeng laughed.


    The huge confrontation of this incident, the rare history, and this incident shocked most of Yuanshan''s powerful forces. In the past half month, a fortress has always come to the Emperor City, wanting to see the style of the emperor.


    Time flies, half a month has passed.


    On this day, countless people gathered on Tiantai Mountain.


    If this is normal, then the great will not be able to approach war.


    The great emperor is too powerful. Although relieved, everything was disastrous. This is definitely a dead end. It was difficult for General Wudi to escape.


    However, in Tiandishan, it is different.


    Mountain world, legend is the place where the emperor practiced witness. In addition, there is a steam turbine from the Emperor, and ordinary people cannot climb Tiandishan.


    Even Emperor Wudi, who was restored after ascending Tiantai Mountain, had to be suppressed to a large extent. It is said that if the emperor enters the deck of Emperor Mountain, the emperor cannot fly.


    Only the great emperor can fly into Tiandi Mountain, but it is also largely suppressed, and the fluctuations during the war will be eliminated without causing catastrophic consequences.


    Earlier in the day, the sky around Tiandishan was full of countless numbers.


    There are countless people, all kinds of repairs.


    Some people have royal emperors, sacred places, emperor kingdoms, and even real powerhouses at the emperor level.


    For the real emperor, the emperor��s great confrontation, this is a rare person and may be useful.


    "He Wei, He Jia, this purple wind who hates me must be reported!"


    Zifeng''s heart is very proud, and his eyes are full of bloodshot eyes!


    Although the owner of Ice Dragon Valley is not long with Zifeng, he is very gentle. He has always stood by Zifeng''s side and helped him with Yunlong Guzhu.


    This is a humble and kind-hearted elder who is dedicated to thinking for the younger generation and is also committed to Dragon Valley.


    He chose to die by himself to save the hope of Dragon Valley.


    He can die, but Zifeng can''t die.


    In addition, Tian Hammer also clenched his fists, and the murder was very strong.


    "Grandpa!"


    The fragrant incense is holding the Ice Dragon Valley and crying.


    In the past few years, the King of Ice Dragon Valley has been taking them to escape, has experienced too much, and has already established a deep relationship.


    Now, she also understood that the owner of Ice Dragon Valley was planted by scorpions, but she never told her that she did not know how much suffering she had suffered.


    But those who are suffering, she doesn''t even know.


    This time, the Ice Dragon Valley Master chose self-satisfaction, not to endure pain, but for them.


    When I think about it, perfume is even more painful.


    "This hatred will be reported!"


    Zifeng clenched his fists, then thought for a while. He stepped out of the map of mountains and rivers and went all out to erupt. He rushed to Yuanshan Holy Temple.


    He understands that it is not sad now, the Lord of Ice Dragon Valley, because they claim to be themselves, they cannot live up to the pain of Lord Dragon Valley.


    Zifeng flew at a very fast speed, getting closer and closer to Yuanshan Shengyuan.


    Among the family members, He Wei''s face suddenly changed.


    "The **** old dog is actually self-satisfied, but you can''t escape the palm of the old man!"


    He screamed and yelled at the two real emperors of the Heng clan: "Zi Feng, is rushing to chase Yuanshan Saint Pavilion!"


    Hey! Hey! Hey!


    The three real emperors, the shape of their bodies, disappeared without a trace, chasing Zifeng.


    Zifeng ran all the way, but he did not fly past the gate of Yuanshan Holy Temple, but flew from the side of Yuanshan Temple.


    The gate of Yuanshan Saint Pavilion and the guards of Hengjia Wudi, if Hengjia Wudi gets news to stop him, he will not be able to enter the Yuanshan Holy Garden.


    In front, Yuanshan Shengyuan is already in front of you.


    In Zifeng''s body, Victory worked hard and rushed to Yuanshan Saint Pavilion.


    Oh!


    At this moment, behind Zifeng, the void collapsed, and several characters passed through the gap in the space. This is He Wei and the two real emperors of Hengjia.


    When He Hao''s eyes were swept away, he saw the purple wind flying all the way.


    "Zifeng, give me a roll!"


    He screamed at the big man, and he explored with a big hand. A big hand formed with Zifeng and grabbed the past.


    "Give me a while, burst, burst!"


    Zifeng screamed, and the body of the holy power such as gunpowder exploded, bursting out with astonishing power, causing Zifeng''s speed to soar.


    In this way, it cannot last, it can only last for a short time, and it hurts the body very much.


    But now, Zifeng cannot manage so much.


    The speed of Zi Feng soared, and hurriedly passed through the range of He Great Hand, and rushed into Yuanshan Holy Temple.


    "No, he rushed into the Yuanshan Temple. What should I do?"


    Hengjia''s two real emperors, ugly faces.


    When Zifeng rushed into Yuanshan Holy Pavilion, he was sheltered by Yuanshan Holy Temple. "Where I am going, I must take him there!"


    His face was stunned, full of cold murder.


    Zi Feng, really dared to take Lu Xiangxiang, but committed a crime.


    Lu Xiangxiang talked about whether he could robbery on a large scale next time. This is more important than anything else. Zifeng dared to stop, he couldn''t wait to make Zifeng''s knife.


    And the old dog of the ice dragon, in fact, self-satisfied, really cheap.


    Hey!


    He Wei rushed directly into the Yuanshan Saint Pavilion and explored it with one big hand. He once again held a big hand and grasped Zifeng''s past.


    This big hand covers the sky, covers the sky.


    This time, Zifeng could not escape.


    But at this time, in the depths of the Yuanshan Holy Tomb, a ray of sunlight was shining, and the light of the gods was like a sword. With a sigh, He Wei''s big hand condensed in an instant, the terrifying light kept advancing, and he continued to congratulate him.


    Prosperity!


    He Hao tried his best, but it was still useless. He was directly driven out of the Yuanshan Holy Garden. His face was as pale as paper, and his mouth was vomiting blood. His breathing was very sluggish.


    In his chest, there is a transparent hole, and the terrible force of destruction is constantly eroding his flesh and blood.


    "The great emperor!"


    He whispered, showing deep fear. ,, ..

 v16 Chapter 50： Without a trace

    "Emperor Tang Tang actually dealt with the disciples of my Yuanshan Temple in my Yuanshan Temple, when I said, is it a fart?"


    A vicissitudes of life, from the Yuanshan Saint Pavilion, when the last sentence fell, a sound wave swarmed towards He Wei and Hengjia, the two true emperors.


    The three faces changed dramatically and they went back madly, but they were still shocked and hit hard.


    He Wei, in particular, was injured more severely.


    "One more time, huh!"


    The voice of the great emperor sounded again, and then, silent.


    "damn it!"


    He Xin''s heart roared, looking at the purple wind in Yuanshan Saint Pavilion, reluctantly.


    Lu Ming, so he took Lu Xiangxiang, his plan was gone.


    In addition, he was hit by the great emperor, and he was seriously injured and injured. I am worried that in the face of the next big robbery, the chance of passing it will be even smaller.


    He was very angry and snarled in his heart, he was very reluctant. He wanted to tear Zifeng to pieces, but he dared not enter the Yuanshan Holy Garden.


    The emperor has ordered that if he enters again, the emperor will marry him.


    "Hey, old dog, if you don''t die, I will personally lick your dog''s head in the future!"


    Zifeng stared at He Wei, and a cold voice came.


    "It''s up to you. You''d better stay in Yuanshan Saint Pavilion forever, don''t come out!"


    He was cold and cold.


    "Old dog, wait, this matter is not over yet!"


    Zi Feng was cold and icy, then moved and left there.


    "Hey, Xiaochuang, it''s too far!"


    He Hao snorted and planned to leave and return home.


    However, this number flashed past, and the two real emperors of Hengjia stopped in front of He Wei.


    "what do you mean?"


    He Hao asked coldly.


    "What do you mean? Zifeng didn''t catch it. He grabbed the shirt and should return it to us!"


    Hengjia Baifa is really cold.


    "Back to you? Funny, I have provided you with the Zifeng news. You have also seen Zifeng. This is mine. This is mine. If you catch Zifeng, it''s not my business. He said, He Yan''s eyes turned around.


    Now, he lost the incense, was wounded by the great emperor, hurt the source, and caught the next big robbery.


    Now, this is his only hope through the robbery. How could he give it to the Heng family?


    Handing over the robbery gods, he is definitely not the next big robbery, he will die in the robbery.


    This is about his life and death!


    "Hey, you want to deceive us to **** the gods of Hengjiadu, be careful you have life, don''t use it!"


    A real emperor of Hengjia took a sip, and the strong breath locked in Zifeng.


    "If you don''t bring Luming, you are not qualified to take our Heng family''s clothes to me!"


    The cold drink of Hengjia Baifa Town, the gods of the world bloomed, if He Xi did not hand over the robbery, he might do it at any time.


    How to laugh at the gods, how precious, unsatisfactory, and one-time, it takes a day to rob, and it will be useless next time.


    Initially, it was worth it to win Zifeng and get the Emperor''s Sword.


    But now Zifeng hasn''t won, and the emperor''s sword hasn''t been obtained. Let them just robbery, they can be willing.


    He Wei''s face is ugly. He really didn''t want to let him hand over the treasure he handed over.


    "Okay, I will return it to you, but after all I provided the news, you always have to make up for it!"


    He Wei''s cold passage.


    "Compensation? What do you want?"


    Hengjia Baifa Town asked.


    "A true emperor!" He Wei said.


    "The real emperor?"


    The two real emperors of Hengjia looked at each other, and then nodded.


    "Okay, we assure you!"


    Emperor Hengjia Baifa Town nodded. Although the real emperor is precious, the difference is still unknown compared to the robbery gods.


    "Okay, then I will rob the gods and I will give it to you!"


    He Yan revealed a "heartache" expression, took out a storage ring, and threw it to Hengjia Baifa Town.


    Hengjia Baifa Town waved, holding the storage ring in his hand.


    At this time, He Yan''s eyes showed a haze, and he whispered: "Explosion!"


    Prosperity!


    The directly bursting storage ring was extremely destructive and flew directly out of Hengjia Baifa Town.


    In this way, there is a gap between the two real emperors of the Heng family, and there is a gap.


    "escape!"


    He seized the opportunity, flew out like lightning, and fled in the direction of He''s family.


    "Damn, hello, you are looking for death!"


    Hengjia Baifa town made a terrible roar.


    "I''m hiding at home, can you help me?"


    He Xiao sneered, his voice came from a distant place.


    Now he has to rob him. He is only a hundred years old from the robbery. For the past 100 years, he has been avoiding family.


    For a hundred years, it was just a blink of an eye to him.


    Hejia and Hengjia are the same. As long as he hides in the He family, can he help him?


    He flew towards He''s like a lightning bolt.


    "Hey, you dare to sneak my family, you will pay the price!"


    In the rear, another Emperor Hengjia was screaming at high speed, and he quickly drove him away. In the blink of an eye, it disappeared without a trace. In the Yuanshan Saint Pavilion, the shape of the body flashed by, and the purple wind appeared.


    Lu Ming saw what happened before the three real emperors.


    "It seems that He Wei vented his letter to Hengjia. In exchange for news of Hengjia, I have lost it now. Very good, He Jia, Hengjia, are you waiting for me, or how long will I let you pay the price!"


    A cold murder case appeared in Zifeng''s eyes, step by step, the number disappeared.


    ..


    On the sacred mountain of Yuanshan, a new tomb, Zifeng, Xiangxiang, Tianshou, and Xue Ning newly appeared in front of the main tomb of Binglong Valley.


    In the back, Long Meng and others also gave a big gift!


    For a long time, Zifeng got up, holding a jug of wine in his hand, and fell in front of the main tomb in Ice Dragon Valley.


    Then, Zifeng read a new action, a character, and appeared in front of the main tomb in Ice Dragon Valley.


    This person was brought out by Zifeng from He''s family.


    "Intuition, today, I will use the blood of this family to pay tribute to you. In the future, I will personally select He Wei''s dog head and come to pay tribute to you!"


    After all, Zifeng took off the knife and left the man''s head.


    "Gut, soon, I will let He Jia and Hengjia pay some interest first!"


    Zifeng whispered, then didn''t stop, turned and left here.


    Too much grief is useless, Zifeng will take practical actions to make his family regret it. ,, ..

 v16 Chapter 51： Gap

    Zifeng lives on this land. He took out the chaotic stone and looked at it carefully.


    "Sure enough, I lost the chaos, but unfortunately!"


    Zifeng explored.


    He entered the Holy Power successively and manipulated the chaotic laws into it, but there was no response at all.


    In the chaotic stone, there is no chaos.


    However, the chaotic stone is a chaotic stone after all, even if there is no chaos, it can be the main material for refining the emperor, and it is firm.


    Zifeng and even the sacred soldiers bombed the chaotic stone, but on the top, there was no trace left.


    Zifeng will improve it at a critical moment, and maybe it can be used as a defensive treasure against enemy attacks.


    Then, Zifeng closed his eyes and adjusted his interest. Three days later, Zifeng returned to the peak, and then he applied his sacred bag. He changed his appearance and walked out of the Yuanshan Saint Pavilion.


    Outside the Yuanshan Saint Pavilion, there are Hengjiaqiang people guarding them. When the purple wind came out, the soul kept sneaking into the purple wind, but no abnormality was found.


    The purple wind is swaying.


    Lu Ming came out, not for anything else, just for revenge.


    He still doesn''t have the power to fight against He Jia and Heng Jia, but he can gather some interest first.


    The first stop of Zifeng is the Vientiane Building.


    First of all, Zifeng bought all the news about Hengjiahe Hejia in the Vientiane Building, and even bought information about two important people.


    This of course costs a lot of money.


    After Zifeng received information from two important figures, he began to study in detail.


    Three days later, Zifeng came to the Wanxiang Mansion, and Wanxiang Mansion inquired about some characters from Hengjia and He''s family.


    It is one of the three buildings in the imperial city and is very famous in Tiandi City.


    Because the beauty of the drunk fairy architecture is the most famous in the imperial city, and of course there are exquisite wines, which can make the fairy drunk. Therefore, it has also become a gathering place for young talents in Tiandi City. Not only the young Tianjiao, but even the older generation will come.


    He Yutang is one of the top heavenly houses. When young, it was reused by the family. Although it is not a royal family, it is also the second best after the king.


    Today, the restoration is more substantial.


    However, during this time, he was very depressed.


    He was still practicing in Yuanshan Temple, but they did not achieve much success in the Tianjiao family. They were suppressed at Yuanshan Saint Court, they had no choice but to get one set. Shenhuo Alliance.


    Therefore, he was very unhappy. After practice, he ran out of Yuanshan Holy Temple, or returned home, or relaxed in the drunk building.


    Now, there is a lake like a mirror. There are sailboats floating on the shore of the lake. There are pavilions on the lake.


    He Yutang, he was lying in a pavilion with two beautiful girls, one on his shoulders and one lying in his arms.


    Wen Xiang Yunyu, he closed his eyes and enjoyed it quietly.


    "He Yutang, get out of this grandpa!"


    At this time, a loud noise broke the silence.


    A loud noise broke the silence and broke He Yutang''s Yaxing.


    "Which **** disturbed the young master and found death!"


    He Yutang stood up step by step and walked out. He walked out of the exhibition hall and looked at the front with cold light.


    In the front, a middle-aged man stood up and stood by the lake.


    "Who are you?"


    He Yutang looked at the middle-aged man, his eyes picked up slightly, he didn''t know this person.


    "The one who wants you to die!"


    The middle-aged man caught a cold and was cold. He said that his figure was shaking, and he rushed to He Yutang. In his palm, the divine power surged and condensed into a long sword.


    The long sword is like a rainbow, and the assassination of He Yutang is as fast as lightning.


    He Yutang was shocked and exploded with all his power. He was holding a sword in his hand, and then he went to the middle-aged man.


    when!


    The long sword collided with the sword, and the volcano erupted and screamed. He Yutang''s body was shocked and withdrawn, blood gushing out.


    "Lawyer Changchun, you are the Heng family, why are you killing me?"


    He Yutang is a big man.


    At this time, in the sailboat on the lake, there were other people in the pavilion who were already panicking and looking at them. At this moment, they were all taken aback.


    The law of Changchun is the unique law of Hengjia!


    Only the unique blood of Hengjia can understand the laws of Changchun.


    Hengjia people, come to kill He Yutang?


    Although Hengjia and He Jia are dead, there is still a fierce battle before the millennium, but this relationship has been greatly eased in recent centuries. Although there are often frictions, there is no reason to be in front of each other. hunt. Listed. There are very few people.


    Now, why did the middle-aged Han kill He Yutang?


    The Tianjiao of Yuanshan Temple, led by several true emperor-level teachers of Yuanshan Temple, came to the distant sky of Tiandishan and watched it from a distance. Zifeng and them are one of them.


    Oh oh!


    At this time, a gap not far from Tiandi Mountain suddenly opened, splitting two gaps, and taking out a number from inside.


    These two characters are completely shrouded in endless glory, they can''t see the appearance, but they have a strong and boundless aura, in all directions.


    Although they are far apart, at this moment, countless people feel that they are persecuting the mountain of God. Pressure is like facing the sky, irresistible.


    Two, great!


    The emperors of the He family and the Heng family have arrived.


    The two great emperors faced each other and rushed into a more charming atmosphere.


    "This time, hey, you!"


    A voice came, indifferent, full of lofty, like a god, looking at all beings.


    When Lu Ming heard this voice, he was the great emperor of the Heng clan. He first rang in the Yuanshan Saint Court and handed over the great emperor.


    "This is a big word, you are dead!"


    The other person, obviously the emperor of Hejia, had a strong voice, full of endless domineering.


    Hey-hey!


    Then, the two characters moved at the same time and flew to the top of Tiandi Mountain. In the beginning, the speed was so amazing that many people couldn''t see it at all.


    However, once they entered the range of Emperor Mountain, they seemed to be under tremendous pressure. The speed of these two people dropped sharply. They climbed to the top of Tiandi Mountain more and more, the slower the speed.


    In the end, the brilliance of the two characters disappeared, and their bodies were revealed in front of everyone.


    The great emperor of Hengjia was an old man with a gloomy appearance.


    The emperor of Hejia, like a middle-aged man, is a burly and domineering. ,, ..

 v16 Chapter 52： avoid

    Of course, people in these fields cannot use their appearance to infer their age. The two great emperors of Hengjia and He''s family are characters with endless lives.


    The two landed on the top of Tiandi Mountain, facing each other. Then, the two suddenly rushed to each other, and at the same time, they rushed over and slammed together violently.


    Prosperity!


    A dull roar sounded, and the whole Tiandishan seemed to be trembling.


    Zifeng, even if they are separated by a long distance, they feel the space fluctuates violently.


    "Terror, is this the power of the great emperor''s powerful kingdom? This is in Tiandi Mountain, it can cause such an astonishing shock!"


    "Generally powerful emperor level is strong, in Tiandishan, they can only barely compete and cannot play, the great realm strength is really really small!"


    Some people talk about it.


    After Hengjia shook hands with Emperor He''s family, his body flinched slightly, and then they lashed out at each other.


    The two men were bombed together, and shocking fluctuations erupted.


    If this is outside, I fear it will be upside down.


    Next, the two continued to fight, but they were very common. It seems that two low-level fighters are fighting each other. The speed of the collision is not particularly fast.


    This brought many people face to face, the emperor was fighting, is this so ordinary? Zifeng, Qiuyue and others were also embarrassed. They couldn''t see any cleverness.


    However, the teachers of the true emperors of Yuanshan Holy Temple were very dignified, and their eyes stared for a moment.


    "Don''t underestimate this kind of confrontation. This kind of confrontation is the most dangerous. Every move is a collision between the avenue and the power of the world. This is terrible. If you are not careful, you will fall!"


    The teacher of Yuanshan Holy Temple spoke to the disciples of Yuanshan Holy Court and explained.


    "The great emperor controls the world, every move, the avenue joins, the power of the world is moving closely. This is in Tiandishan. If you are in the outside world, you can turn it into a random blow upside down, you will have the ability Destroy the earth!"


    The teacher then explained that everyone carefully observed.


    However, their realm is too low, they have not set foot in the emperor, and it is difficult to understand the mystery of the emperor. It can only be regarded as a vivid event.


    Prosperity! Prosperity! .


    In Tiandishan, the two confronted each other faster and faster, and their faces became more and more dignified.


    Every time you fight, there will be horrible horrors. Tiandishan trembled slightly, and the space shook sharply.


    At the top of Tiandi Mountain, there is a layer of halo permeating, with a sense of mystery, and most of the power is locked in it.


    Soon, regardless of the result, the two emperors took a hundred actions. Then, the two sacrificed their weapons.


    Emperor Hengjia uses a sword, and Emperor Hejia uses a sword.


    There is no doubt that they are very scary soldiers, and the two continue to fight.


    However, the two men are very similar and their combat effectiveness is equal. There are many actions in the war, and they still won the game.


    During the fierce confrontation between the two, a figure suddenly appeared on the top of Tiandi Mountain.


    Everyone is shocked!


    Yes, at the top of Tiandi Mountain, there are only two emperors in the confrontation, and suddenly there will be more numbers.


    Obviously, this number did not appear out of thin air, but it was hidden in Tiandishan in advance.


    As soon as this number appeared, he attacked the He family emperor and launched an attack. The offensive was extremely violent, not weaker than the two emperors.


    Obviously, this is also a great emperor.


    Everyone was trembling in their hearts, how could there be a great emperor suddenly?


    "This is you, Luo''s name, you are so mean!"


    He Jiadai, screaming.


    Luo''s surname?


    Many people are shocked.


    There is only one emperor named Luo, the holy land of Yuanshan, the ancient holy land, the great emperor of the great Luo Tianzong.


    In Zifeng''s eyes, there was a flash of light.


    The sudden appearance of this great emperor may be Luo Cangwu''s grandfather, Luo Tianzong''s great emperor!


    Obviously, the great emperor of Da Luo Tianzong has been hiding at the top of Tiandi Mountain for a long time, waiting for the opportunity to surround the He family with Emperor Heng.


    "I said, you died today!"


    The Heinz family was indifferent to the opening ceremony, and Jian always sneered at the He family emperor.


    Facing two strong men of the same level, the He family emperor was completely defeated and suddenly fell to the bottom.


    "not good!"


    "Hengjia, you are despicable and shameless!"


    The He family roared, their faces were very ugly, and they were very worried. If the emperor of the He family degenerates, it will definitely be catastrophic for the He family.


    Without the emperor sitting in town, they can''t compete with the Heng family at all. They will be destroyed by the Heng family, and the family that has inherited endless years will be annihilated.


    "The soldiers were not deceived, I don''t know!"


    The strong people of Hengjia sneered, ecstatic in their hearts, hoping that their great emperor could kill the He family emperor, and then their Heng family would be stronger.


    Everyone looked at Tiandishan nervously. If there is a great emperor, then the scope of participation is very wide, and the pattern of the imperial city may undergo earth-shaking changes.


    He Jiadi tried his best to resist, but in the face of the siege of the two great emperors, he did not.


    Soon after, Emperor He Jia was beaten by the emperor of Da Luo Tianzong. His body shook, his face turned red, and almost a stream of blood spurted out.


    Hey!


    Emperor Hengjia��s sword came, and Emperor Hejia escaped dangerously.


    "kill!"


    Emperor Hengjia shouted, the swordsmanship became faster and faster, and He Jiahuang was injured to avoid it. It becomes more and more difficult.


    puff!


    There were a few tricks, the Emperor He family finally did not escape, he was placed on his chest by Emperor Hengjia''s sword, there was a long sword wound, and his whole body was almost divided into two halves.


    The emperor''s blood splashed on the top of Tiandi Mountain.


    The emperor of the He family roared and wanted to retreat, but the road was blocked by Da Luo Tianzong.


    He is roaring, he doesn''t want to!


    If it is not Tiandishan, everything in them will be suppressed. If it is outside Tiandishan, the two great emperors will join hands and may not be able to live with him. With his practice, he will escape without any worries.


    But here is Tiandishan, it is different!


    He understands that he counts, and this is another conspiracy against the Emperor and Emperor Hengjia.


    "The great emperor!"


    And the family is sad and scared.


    He Jiahuang really wants to fall here, is this true?


    The people of Hengjia are ecstatic!


    But at this time, the protrusion is abnormal.


    Hey!,,..

 v16 Chapter 53： suppress

    Tiandishan shook suddenly and violently, filled with endless glory.


    Prosperity! Prosperity! .


    Then, Tiandishan heard a shocking explosion, and gravel splashed.


    "what happened?"


    Many people have changed their faces, Tiandishan, why such a sudden change suddenly happened, such a thing has never happened before.


    "This is the blood of the emperor, the blood of the emperor, absorbed by the emperor mountain!"


    The character with the real emperor is screaming, their eyes are sharp, their spirits are sharp, even if they are far apart, they have discovered this.


    The shock in the hearts of the people is actually because of the blood of the emperor.


    But why did the emperor''s blood change Tiandishan?


    Prosperity! Prosperity! Prosperity!


    At this time, three terrible breaths occurred in the mountains and mountains.


    This is the breath of three great emperors!


    Prior to this, the breath of the Emperor of Heaven was completely suppressed by Tiandi Mountain, but now, Tiandi Mountain seems to have lost its suppressive effect.


    "go out!"


    The He family emperor shouted, the terrifying force of terror erupted, and the vast sky opened directly. In the sky, there is an invisible space crack. He Jia Dadi''s body turned into a knife light and went directly into the space crack. "I do not want to go!"


    Emperor Hengjia and Emperor Luo Tianzong chased Emperor He Jia and rushed into the cracks in space.


    Suddenly, terrible fluctuations erupted in the void space in the space crack.


    rumble!


    In Tiandishan, the vibration continued, and the glory became more and more embarrassing. In the end, those glory united a character.


    The man in the white robe looked very young, like a young man in his thirties.


    His posture is firm, his face is handsome, he has swallowed the world, his style has never been seen before.


    He just stood there, as if it was the only one in the world.


    "Heaven... the emperor of heaven, is this the emperor?"


    Many people are shaking.


    Oh.


    The space crack appeared again, and the image of Emperor Hengjia appeared. His face is a little gloomy. At this time, he looked at the shadow of the Emperor Tiandi on the Tiandi Mountain.


    Then, beside him, the great emperor of Luo Tianzong also appeared.


    Oh!


    In the distance, the space fluctuates, and the emperor of Hejia also appears there.


    Three emperors appeared. Obviously before that, there was no emperor of the He family of Emperor Heng and Daluo Tianzong.


    Once the suppression of Emperor Mountain is lost, in the outside world, it is really difficult for two emperors of the same level to kill another emperor, unless the difference in power is too great.


    When I saw Emperor He��s good, everyone in the family sighed and let go.


    The three great emperors all looked at the illusion in the sky.


    "The shadow of the emperor!"


    Emperor Hengjia opened his mouth, his face solemn, but he was full of expectations.


    At this time, Zifeng was above them, the space was fluctuating, and a figure appeared in the air.


    Zifeng and others were shocked. This man is the great emperor of Yuanshan Holy Temple.


    The teachers and students of Yuanshan Shengge just wanted to pay tribute to them, and the emperor waved his hand to indicate that no more gifts were needed.


    At this time, the figure was in the sky, and the shape of the body became stronger and stronger. Everyone was shocked.


    Is this the emperor of heaven will be resurrected? Or is it just that the emperor started to resign, leaving a trace?


    Everyone guessed that today''s event exceeded expectations.


    Hey!


    Just as the emperor��s illusion was hidden to the extreme, his figure suddenly flew to Tiandi Mountain, disappeared in Tiandi Mountain, and disappeared.


    Prosperity!


    The next moment, a thunderous roar, the entire Tiandishan erupted directly.


    The majestic Tiandi Mountain erupted directly, and then, below the Tiandi Mountain, a beam of light rushed out of the sky.


    "That is... a flower!"


    Someone exclaimed.


    Under the rule of the Emperor of Heaven, there was a beam of light in the sky, and between the beams of light, a flower appeared.


    The flower does not seem to be in full bloom, but it looks like a lotus flower.


    Everyone is surprised, what''s the situation?


    "This flower is a ghost, not an entity!"


    "Look, there is a cave below, keep going down!"


    The changes in the heavens, the earth and the mountains make the Quartet noisy.


    Zifeng squinted at it. Sure enough, the flowers in the air are not solid, just like cast shadows.


    Under the original Tiandi Mountain, there was a cave from which a beam of light rushed out. Are there any treasures in the cave?


    Tiandishan, this treasure has been suppressed?


    Many people look hot when they think about it.


    If it is a treasure, it is definitely a treasure that the emperor clings to. Even a great emperor will not be peaceful.


    The body shape flashed, Emperor Hengjia, Emperor Daluo Tianzong, and the four emperors Hejia emperor, and appeared in the cave.


    Emperor Hengjia''s gaze swept the emperor of the He family, after all, he didn''t say anything.


    Tiandi Mountain was broken, and the suppression of Emperor Mountain was lost. He knew that he could not kill the He family emperor.


    The four great emperors looked at the cave below, and the expressions on their faces were surprised.


    Others are itchy, even the emperor has a surprised expression. Under the cave, what is there?


    Everyone wants to see it with their own eyes, but no one dares to go to the great existence.


    If you are angry with the emperor, there is only one dead end.


    "This is the world left by the emperor. It belongs to my permanent family. A few, please leave now!"


    Hengjia''s eyes swept the He family emperor, there is no great emperor.


    "This is ridiculous. It was left by the emperor, but it is unknown. Even if it was left by the emperor, what is the relationship with your Heng family? Don��t say that you are the emperor��s descendant, that is the emperor��s. Descendants!"


    He Jiada sneered.


    "What do you mean?"


    Heng''s eyes were exposed to the cold light.


    "It''s very simple, this place, you can''t swallow the house!"


    The He family sighed coldly, then looked at the emperor and said, "There is no stage, what did you say?"


    "The Emperor has been trapped for countless years. In the past, for many years, there is nothing to say. Therefore, what remains of the kingdom of heaven is still known to those who have the opportunity!"


    The great emperor did not open up.


    His meaning is very simple. The Emperor has fallen for so many years. Is the Heng family descended from the emperor? Can anyone tell it clearly?


    For a long time, those who have the opportunity should know the treasures of heaven.


    It is very ugly to face Hengjiada, but even if he has the great help of Luo Tianzong, why doesn''t he fight with the emperor and the great emperor.


    More importantly, the Grand Palace was created by three great emperors. Now another emperor has not yet appeared, which makes him very jealous. ,, ..

 v16 Chapter 54： secluded

    "It depends on ability!"


    Emperor Hengjia opened his mouth coldly, and then his body rushed to the cave below.


    Emperor Luo Tianzong, Emperor He family, and the three of them without a great emperor, also rushed to the bottom of the cave and disappeared in the cave.


    The others face each other, but the four great emperors have all fallen. Others dare to go, can only wait for their eyes.


    Prosperity! Prosperity! Prosperity! Prosperity!


    At this time, there was a fierce roar in the underground cave. There seemed to be endless gusts of wind, and the beam of light rushing out was even more embarrassing.


    Then, the four characters rushed directly out of the cave. No, it doesn''t seem to rush out. It seems to be blown away by the wind.


    "I need a little princess to help me introduce the people of the ancient royal family to the emperor. I only need to be a princess for a few months!"


    Purple Wind Road


    "Well, this is a good thing. Soon, we must go to the ancient magic country. I know some princesses of this ancient magic country. I can introduce you to you!"


    The little princess agreed very simply, then looked at the others and said, "None of you should spread it to Zifeng!"


    "Yes!"


    The two young men and the goalkeeper nodded.


    "You are all gone, I personally arranged a residence for Zifeng!"


    The little princess told me.


    The two young men and the goalkeeper retired. In the hall, only Zifeng and the little princess were left.


    "You probably didn''t go all out just now. You said you can help me win. I must see how strong you are!"


    The little princess''s voice just fell, her body, it drifted towards the purple wind, like a dark cloud.


    At the same time, the little princess waved her hand, a black light shrouded in the direction of the purple wind.


    "Holy summit!"


    When the little princess shot, Zifeng saw the other''s cultivation, and like him, he was at the most sacred peak.


    roar!


    Zifeng''s running law pointed out that a real dragon roared, fully condensing runes.


    Prosperity!


    The real dragon collided with the black light of the little princess, and a roar broke out.


    Then, endless runes filled the little princess.


    "ruling!"


    The little princess took a sip, black light burst out, and the endless runes were wiped out.


    "Rules of the ruling!"


    Zifeng''s heart was moving.


    The governing law is also a terrible king reigning, claiming that everything is ruling, and the power of attack is amazing.


    "return!"


    The little princess softened and fought with Zifeng.


    Zifeng obeyed the rules of the road and fought with the little princess.


    As people, Zifeng did not go all out.


    Zifeng''s spirit must be stronger than that of the little princess. There is also divine power. It is also better than the little princess. Even for the three-volume road, Zifeng only used the fusion of the magical volume and the seal, and did not join it. Broken volume.


    Even so, after the two men played dozens of tricks, the little princess still fell.


    "Joyful and happy!"


    After dozens of moves, the little princess retreated, Jiao said: "Zi Feng, your strength is not weak, but Ji Jia Yoshida is also a body, repair has reached the most perfect, I am afraid I am better than you!"


    "How do you know this little princess, I just ran out of it!"


    Zifeng smiled.


    "You didn''t go all out? So, you look down on me!"


    The little princess has a mouth.


    Zifeng couldn''t help touching his nose. The little princess'' temper really changed, and Zifeng couldn''t help but think of someone.


    Xie Nianqing!


    The temper of this little princess is very similar to that of Xie Nianqing before.


    "Xiaoqing, I don''t know where you are now?"


    Zifeng couldn''t help sighing.


    At first, the ancestors of the ice dragon fled with Xie Nianqing. It has been several years, and there is no news yet, so Zifeng is very worried. "Hey, Zifeng, you are waiting for me, I will break through to the Holy Sepulchre soon, and then I will discuss with you again!"


    Said, the little princess''s two tiger teeth were exposed again, and she looked terrible when she watched Zifeng.


    "Let''s go, arrange accommodation for you!"


    The little princess changed her face very quickly. At the last moment, she was still "interfering" Zifeng. The next moment, she walked out of the hall, and Zifeng followed.


    After the little princess arranged a hospital for Lu Ming, he left.


    There are still 20 days to test the secluded family and Luo''s family. During these 20 days, she will beat the Holy Spirit.


    In the days that followed, Zifeng was very leisurely and energetic.


    Ji''s family sent people to look for Zifeng''s traces across the country, but without any clues, Ji Peng was very angry.


    In this way, twenty days passed.


    The battle between the royal family and the Luo family, once in a thousand years, has begun!


    There is a huge battle platform in the center of the country.


    There are many seats built around the battle platform, and there is a large open space.


    On this day, there are many people around the battle platform.


    The sacred demon country created by the two main families has a cycle within a thousand years and determines which family controls this strange demon country. Therefore, this is the biggest event in this evil magic country in thousands of years, and countless people have come together.


    In all directions, it is dense and full of people.


    Lu Ming and Luo Jia''s people sat in the stands on the east side of the battle platform.


    From this standpoint, they are all masters of the Luo family. Zifeng glanced at it, Yuan Emperor was not a minority.


    The father of the little princess Luo Yan, also a member of the Luo family, sits at the forefront.


    On the west side of the battle platform, it was a secluded person.


    At this moment, the two sides looked at each other.


    "Zi Feng turned to Luo Wei, **** it!"


    Ji Peng suddenly screamed when he saw Zifeng.


    In Ningning''s eyes, Ji Tian also looked at Zi Feng with a gleam of light.


    "Ji Jia is really useless. I have quit Zifeng, but I still can''t find him. On the contrary, let him rely on Luo Wei!"


    In Yu Ning''s eyes, cold light flashed, and the heart was angry.


    Zifeng''s combat effectiveness is very strong, he can easily defeat Ji Peng. At this time, there are some influences.


    When she was expelled from Zifeng, she thought Zifeng might be angry and voted for Luo.


    But she also knew that as long as she expelled Zifeng, Ji Jia would not let Zifeng, Zifeng would be killed by Ji Jia, and there was no chance to rely on Luo Wei.


    Unexpectedly, Ji Jia was useless, but Zifeng escaped and successfully voted for Luo Wei.


    "When you try, you have a chance to kill Zifeng!"


    Yu Ning gave Yoshida, Ji Peng and others a voice.


    "Don''t worry, if this kid touches me, I will let him die very badly!"


    Yoshida drove off, killing the plane cold.


    "He met me, I will let him die like a dead man!"

 v16 Chapter 55： Glow

    The yellow robe youth is cold and open.


    This yellow robe youth, named Huang Song, is in the sacred Luo Kingdom. In addition to the royal body, Ponderosa Pine is the strongest. He is the ten most arrogant person outside the king. He ranks first, and he doesn''t know much about Ji Peng.


    Ning Ning, Ji Tian and others looked at Zi Feng, Zi Feng, Luo Wei, they were also looking at each other. "According to the old rules, the two sides will send 50 Tianjiao to play, two or two pairs, until the end, the winner is the winner!"


    Luo Wei made a voice to everyone.


    Zifeng nodded, this rule is very simple.


    "This time is the younger generation. We have two kings. Each king''s body is almost the same. Therefore, the king''s battle is likely to be defeated, so the non-kingdom battle is very important!"


    Luo Wei went on to say that the corpse on his body did not include Zifeng. Zifeng was the king''s body, and it had not yet come out.


    "However, besides the king''s body, there is another person to pay attention to, that is Huang Song. Although this person is not a king''s body, he has a strong combat power. He won the adventure and his spirit is stronger than the ordinary spirit. And the magical power of this person, the fire is also Very deep, you want to see this person, be careful!"


    Luo Wei warned that many people nodded, and they naturally knew the means of Ponderosa Pine.


    At this time, a character flies to the battle platform.


    This man is very old, a veteran of the Wizarding Nation. He is also the referee of this game.


    "Those who participate in the test this time, come on stage first!"


    The veteran opened his mouth and it sounded like a bell.


    "Let''s go up!"


    Luo Wei got up first, everyone followed and flew to the battle platform.


    Ning Ning, Ji Tian and others also went to the battle platform.


    Each party, fifty people, as long as they are under 50 years old can participate.


    As soon as he stepped on the battle platform, Ji Peng, Ji Tian, ??Huang Song, his eyes looked cold, looking at Zi Feng.


    "Boy, pray, don''t see me, otherwise, it will make you die very badly!"


    The first thing I opened was Ponderosa, with a cruel smile in his eyes.


    Luo Wei is here, and some people''s expressions have changed slightly. Huang Song''s methods are extremely cruel, and many people have enemies with him, which are very bad.


    "Zifeng, you shouldn''t rely on Luo Wei!"


    Ningning was also indifferent.


    "Oh, you shouldn''t rely on it. Is it necessary to follow your opinion and was killed by Jia Jia after being expelled by you? This is ridiculous!"


    Zifeng opened faintly.


    "Sister Ningning, you can''t see Zifeng, but I can be a baby, don''t let your back be surprised, giggle!"


    Luo Xiaojiao smiled.


    Yu Ning''s face is a bit cold, so I won''t say much.


    Next, the veterans assigned them a number.


    On each side, it is from one to fifty.


    Then the veteran puts the 50 numbers on both sides into a box, randomly draws them, and then draws two numbers, and the two will fight.


    The number designated by Zifeng is No. 3.


    After assigning numbers, people return to their stands.


    Each of these two boxes has a veteran.


    "Luo''s No. 6, Xiaojia No. 39!"


    The elder reported the name.


    In the next moment, the two characters rushed to the battle platform and began to confront each other.


    There is no suspense in this battle. The secluded family won the victory. Because of the secluded family, repair is significantly higher than that of a large family. Several moves caused the Luo family''s Tianjiao to be seriously injured and smashed the battle platform.


    In the first battle, the secluded family won, and a smile appeared on the secluded family''s face. The veteran continued to extract the number, and the second battle, one of the Luo family, repaired stronger and won.


    "The third game, Luojia No. 31, Youjia No. 5!"


    The elderly reported this number.


    "It''s my turn!"


    Zifeng''s heart moved, and he hurried to battle.


    The secluded family is a burly young man, but he saw Zifeng and his face a little gloomy.


    Just now, Ningning gave him a voice, telling Zifeng that he had defeated Ji Peng, let him try to do a few steps with Zifeng, lost some of Zifeng''s power, and then admitted that he had failed.


    Able to defeat Ji Peng, this burly young man knew that he was not Zifeng''s opponent.


    "Child, give me an axe!"


    The burly young man screamed, raised his battle axe, and the crazy strongman Zifeng was killed.


    His purpose is to consume some of Zifeng''s power.


    nourish.


    Zifeng''s hands made a hoarse sound, and the black magic thunder gleamed. Then, Zifeng slammed shut, and the magical thunder formed a huge palm, which violently slammed into the burly youth.


    Prosperity!


    The body of this burly young man was directly shocked and flew out. Outside of the flying platform, he vomited blood.


    "This kid has some power, so it''s cool to kill!"


    Huang Song licked his lips and his eyes became thicker.


    Luo Wei, as well as the few people in the purple robe who had seen Zifeng shooting, were all stunned.


    "What happened? Magic, Lu Ming is not the law of the circuit used at the beginning? How could it become magic?"


    "Has he mastered two rules?"


    Luo Wei and several people showed incredible colors.


    The Holy Land controls two rules, unheard of.


    After defeating his opponent, Zifeng walked back to the stand, and Luo''s eyes swept across Zifeng from time to time. He felt that Zifeng was not that simple.


    Try to continue!


    Luo Wei and the Zipao Youth Team shot together and won easily.


    In addition, the Luo family has a strong king here and defeated the opponent.


    On the other side of the secluded family, Ningning and Yoshida are naturally easy to win, and Ji Peng also wins.


    Huang Song is even more cruel. When he sees his hand, he will not be ruthless. When he saw it, he would tear up the Tianjiao on the Luo family''s side. He stood on the platform, screaming like a killing beast.


    On the Luo family''s side, except for Zifeng and others, everyone changed their color.


    Soon, the first round was over.


    There are 50 people on each side, but after the first round, there is a gap between the numbers on both sides.


    This secluded family has been in charge of the secluded Luo Kingdom for 20,000 years. It has a solid foundation and is naturally more dependent on their arrogance. Therefore, after the first round, the secluded family has given full play to its advantages.


    After the first round, there are still 28 people in the family, while only 18 people remain in the Luo family.


    Why is there not 50 people on both sides? Because some people have been injured during the war, so the number of people who add up is naturally less than 50.


    The second round of testing, just like the first round, still put the numbers of the other of the two people in the box, start the draw, draw two people, and the two of them will fight. ,, ..

 v16 Chapter 56： compensate

    In this way, for a large number of people, there must be an advantage. Due to the large population, some people do not have to fight and can save energy and vitality.


    In the second round, Zifeng also appeared very early, but his opponent was not strong and was easily defeated.


    After that, Luo Wei had another king, and he also won.


    "Youjia No. 3, Luo''s No. 5!"


    At this time, the veteran''s voice sounded again.


    "These are the two of them!"


    Zifeng''s eyes remained motionless.


    The third in the secluded family is Ponderosa!


    Luo Jia''s No. 5 was the last time he started testing the purple robe youth, called Wuxi.


    Hey!


    Huang Song''s figure appeared on the battle platform and looked at Wuxi cunningly. He said: "Haha, Wuxi, I didn''t expect it to be you, hurry up and die!"


    Wu Xi''s face became serious.


    Among the top ten young strongmen outside the King, Huang Song ranked first and Wuxi ranked fifth. In the previous contest, he was not an opponent of Huang Song.


    "If you don''t do this, don''t admit failure and save your life!"


    Luo Wei made a voice to Wuxi.


    Wuxi nodded and rushed to the battle platform.


    The two fought directly.


    Huang Song''s combat effectiveness is indeed better than that of Wuxi.


    Huang Song''s spirit seems to be stronger than the general superior spirit. His attack is like a storm, like a fierce beast, he is attacking Wuxi''s madness.


    For a while, Wuxi could only defend passively.


    But without some skill, he was caught by Ponderosa Pine and his body was torn off.


    "Dead, die, haha!"


    Faced with the blood, Ponderosa seemed to be more excited, with blood-red light in his eyes, and the attack was even more violent.


    After attacking the strongest move, Wuxi roared and rushed to the bottom of the battlefield.


    He knew that this was not Ponderosa''s opponent. If he fights again, his life will be worrying. He can only rush to the battlefield to admit defeat.


    But Huang Song obviously didn''t want him to be so easy.


    "Want to go, die!"


    Huang Song is a big man.


    Hey-hey!.


    The shadow of the sky enveloped Wuxi.


    Hey!


    Blood was splashing, flesh and blood were flying, and one of Wuxi''s arms was torn off by Ponderosa Pine.


    Wuxi resisted the pain and rushed off the stage.


    "Oh, it''s a waste. I don''t even have the courage to fight. I think you will admit defeat soon!"


    Huang Song sneered and looked at Luo''s Tianjiao mockingly.


    Many people are ugly, but at the same time, they also show fear.


    Even Wuxi is so miserable. On their side, apart from the two kings, no one can fight Ponderosa.


    In the case of Ponderosa Pine, even life is difficult.


    Others, morale is a bit low.


    Huang Song glanced at Zifeng indifferently, laughed a few times, and then returned to the stands.


    Testing continued, and shortly afterwards, the second round of testing was over.


    The gap between the two sides is even greater.


    There are 19 people in the secluded family and 9 people in the Luo family.


    Because there were 10 people in the second round, there was no need to participate in the competition.


    "It seems that this competition is still the absolute advantage of secluded families!"


    "It seems that Ji Jia is not even in the eyes of the princess!"


    Purple air-cooled passage.


    Uncle Ji Peng''s face changed slightly, and he held his breath.


    After all, it is the grand princess''s mansion and the name of Zifeng, without the princess''s consent. He surrendered directly and crossed this line.


    "Princess, this man has abolished my discipline master''s practice and hurt Ji Peng. He must be punished. Otherwise, how can I rule the army? Why do you serve the public?"


    Ji Tian was also indifferent.


    "Zifeng, what is going on?"


    Ask the princess.


    Zifeng''s combat effectiveness is very good. In the near future, it will be useful to her. She does not want Lu Ming to be abolished.


    "Princess, yesterday, Ji Peng took a few people who were anxious and went to another hospital of mine. He threatened to abolish me and give me directly. I just protect myself. If I don''t shoot, I''m dead now!"


    Zifeng said what happened yesterday.


    "It turns out!"


    The princess nodded and said, "Jipeng, you are too much in this matter. After all, Lu Ming is my guest, but Zifeng��s gunshots are too heavy, so I will take out some treasures and throw it away. Ji Jia, In addition, Zifeng, how about you apologizing to Kiga in public?"


    "Apologize to Giga!"


    Zifeng frowned.


    What happened to him, he really apologized, how could this be?


    "No, at least he must abolish his limbs, and then let him apologize in public!"


    Ji Peng called.


    "Yes, this person must be punished!"


    Ji Tian followed the opening.


    "In my opinion, you are all taking a step back. Lu Ming apologized in public and gave some compensation. This is the situation, how?"


    The princess opened again.


    At the same time, she confessed to Zifeng: "Ji Peng''s father Zifeng is the marshal of the town. Ji Jia is very strong. You will endure, apologize to Ji Jia, give some compensation, and step back!"


    Zifeng sneered!


    What a step back.


    This matter is completely wrong to him. The eldest princess actually apologized to him, obviously not wanting to offend her family.


    However, Ji Jia obviously does not want to forget this.


    "Princess, today we can give you a face, don''t deal with him for now, but the princess must take this person away and expel the princess mansion!"


    Ji Peng''s uncle said.


    Ji Peng, Ji Tian and others sneered.


    Deported from the princess mansion, there is no shelter for the eldest princess. With the strength of the family, Lu Ming is not allowed to die. Zifeng is already dead!


    The princess frowned, she naturally knew Ji Jia''s purpose.


    However, Zifeng''s combat effectiveness is very good, he can defeat Ji Peng, and his combat effectiveness must be higher than Ji Peng. Twenty days later, his battle with Luo Jia played a significant role. It''s a pity that he gave up.


    "The princess, our family, has always been on the side of the princess. If it is because of this child, it affects the relationship between us, I am worried that for the princess, it is not worth the loss!"


    Faintly speaking, what does Ji Peng''s uncle mean.


    The princess''s face was a bit unsightly.


    Ji Jia, this is threatening her. However, she could not compromise.


    Ji Jia''s strength is very strong. If you help Luo, the impact on her will be huge.


    The most important thing is Ji Tian.


    Yoshida is the king''s body, the entire strange Luo Kingdom, the king''s body and palms are counted.


    In the 20-day confrontation with Luo Jia, Ji Tian is very important and can affect the results. ,, ..

 v16 Chapter 57： Leave quickly

    Therefore, Ji Jia, in any case, she must be in her hands and cannot destroy the relationship between the other party.


    The princess''s brain shifted in her mind.


    "Princess, you must think clearly, my brother is a king and can decide the outcome of this confrontation with Luo Jia..."


    Ji Peng saw that the princess did not speak, and then opened his mouth.


    After all, I looked at Zifeng dismissively.


    What do you mean by having a little fighting power? Can you compare with my brother? Can you compare with the king?


    Ji Peng said that the eldest princess gave a small choice, which made her very unhappy.


    But she really couldn''t lose Ji Jia''s support, so she sank a bit and made a decision.


    The Grand Duke looked at Zifeng and said, "Zifeng, this time you are too old and too heavy. You violate the regulations, so please leave the princess mansion!"


    real!


    Zifeng sneered, the princess really chose Ji Jia.


    In her opinion, Zifeng is just a talented person, but there is no comparison with Ji Jia.


    Especially Ji Tian, ??the king of the body, can play a key role in the confrontation with Luo.


    The Ji family sneered, as long as Zifeng had a princess, he would die.


    "This is good!"


    Zifeng didn''t say much, turned and left.


    Since the eldest princess chose Ji''s family, why should he stay?


    After a few steps, Zifeng stopped, turned to look at Ji Tian, ??and said vaguely, "The king''s body? Is this great?"


    After all, Zifeng turned around and strode into the hall.


    "The frog at the bottom of the well, I''m afraid I don''t know the power of the king!"


    "Soon, he will know how powerful the king is!"


    Some people in Ji''s family laughed.


    Zifeng''s attitude seemed to completely ignore the king''s body, making them very uncomfortable.


    Zifeng did not stop, but he did not leave the Grand Princess Mansion immediately. Instead, he went around the Grand Princess Mansion a few times, then came to a secret place to show the sacred sect and became a middle-aged man.


    This middle-aged man is the guard of the princess.


    Ji Jia, let the princess go to the princess mansion, he is probably outside the princess mansion, there is a master, as long as he goes out, I am afraid he will be ambushed by the other party.


    In the younger generation, he naturally has no fear, but he is not allowed to be allowed, and the other party will send the emperor.


    Zifeng became a guard and walked outside the princess house. When he walked out of the princess room, he actually felt some spiritual knowledge and swept past him.


    Among them, there are two kinds of spiritual knowledge, very terrifying, and obviously the strongest among the emperors.


    However, they would naturally not see Zifeng''s sigh.


    Zifeng looked back at the princess''s house and laughed at her heart: "Princess, we will meet again soon, hope, you won''t regret it!" With a faint smile on the corner of Zifeng''s mouth, he strode away.


    The Grand Princess'' Mansion, located in the west of the sacred country, is located in the east of the country.


    The eastern part of the country is the ruins of the Luo family.


    The secluded family and the Luo family are the two main families that created this miserable country.


    Since the eldest princess can''t stop him, he can only go to Luo.


    "Luo Jia''s little princess Luo Wei!"


    Zifeng whispered.


    Among the young people of the Yu family and Luo family, there is a strange phenomenon, that is, the two most outstanding Tianjiao women.


    The secluded family, the most outstanding Tianjiao, is the grandmother of the great princess, the representative of the secluded family, and the leader of the younger generation.


    The leader of Luo''s younger generation is called Luo Wei.


    It is also a genius of genius, just like Jingjing, but younger than Ningning, so other people say Luo Wei is a little princess.


    Zifeng will rely on Luo Wei.


    You Ning can introduce him to the royal figures in the ancient magical kingdom, and Luo Hao can also naturally.


    Soon, Zifeng came to a magnificent house.


    This mansion is the residence of the little princess Luo Yi.


    When I got here, Zifeng had recovered.


    "stop!"


    In front of the gate, two adults stopped Zifeng.


    "Two, I see the little princess here!"


    Zifeng has a fist.


    "I naturally know that you are going to visit this little princess. Every day, many people come to visit this little princess, boy, I suggest you don''t be passionate and go quickly!"


    A big man waved his hand and let Zifeng leave.


    Zifeng smiled, daring to think of him as someone who deliberately approached the little princess and wanted to pursue the little princess.


    "Two, I am here as a guest of the little princess. Twenty days later, in the confrontation with the secluded family, I will help the little princess win the victory!"


    Purple Wind Road


    The two great men were stunned and looked at Zifeng like fools.


    Looking for people close to the little princess for various reasons, they saw more, various wonderful reasons, and they also heard more, but it was the first time for them to see big things like Zifeng.


    "Haha, boy, are you really arrogant, are you really arrogant to help the little princess win? Your reasons are still fresh, but dare to deceive the little princess, be careful you can''t keep your life!"


    "Child, let''s put a horse away!"


    The two great men waved their hands again and again to make Zifeng leave quickly.


    "Two, you only need to report. If I say that if I say this is true, I can really help the little princess win. If it is because of your blocking, let me go to the princess." When the time is up to help the princess When you win, the little princess knows about it. What will you get in the end? "


    Zifeng was not angry and fainted.


    The faces of these two great figures have changed.


    Although, they think Zifeng is a big speaker and brag.


    But just in case!


    In the unlikely event, Zifeng really had this kind of strength, because they were blocked, and they relentlessly relied on the princess to help the princess win, then they were the sinner Luo Jiayi and would not let them go. The two looked at each other and nodded silently.


    It''s just a pass, it''s not a big deal.


    If Zifeng has no real materials, just bragging, someone will naturally pack him.


    "Well, you wait here, I''m ready!"


    A big man said, and then rushed into the passage.


    After a while, the big man came back and said, "Little father mainly looks at you, come with me!"


    Zifeng smiled, and the big man walked into the depths of the building.


    "Child, you better be a little real, otherwise it will be terrible!"


    On the way, the big man reminded.


    "thanks!"


    Zifeng smiled, his face calm, and there was always a faint smile on his face.


    The big man is weird, is this kid really real? ,, ..

 v16 Chapter 58： Beautiful woman

    This mansion is very spacious, he circled a few big circles, and then they came to a hall.


    There are only three people in the hall.


    In the hall, there is a woman wearing black gauze, who seems to be only about twenty years old.


    This woman looks very beautiful, prettier than the princess.


    At this time, the woman looked at Zifeng''s big eyes and looked at Zifeng curiously.


    On the left and right sides of the woman''s head, everyone stood a young man. At this time, his eyes fell on Zifeng like electricity.


    "He is visiting Her Royal Highness!"


    Dahan paid tribute to this lady.


    "Well, stand aside!"


    Beautiful woman, the little princess waved her hand, her eyes always fell on Zifeng.


    "You said, can you help me overcome tranquility and defeat the secluded family?"


    Luo Yan opened her mouth and her voice was clear and sweet.


    "good!"


    Zifeng nodded.


    "Hey, I tell you, you can''t lie to me. If you lie to me, I will make you miserable, do you know?"


    Luo Wei has two tiger teeth, he said, both of them are exposed and they are quite cute.


    Although she wanted to say it was fierce, but unfortunately, it did not look murderous.


    "Little princess, this child is incapable. Try to know that if he is a big character, I will throw him away and feed the dog!"


    On the left, a young man in a purple robe walked out coldly and was forced to go to Zifeng.


    Luo Wei didn''t stop, watching curiously.


    "Child, if you have any skills, just show it, otherwise you won''t have a chance!"


    The purple-robed youth was indifferent to the opening, and this figure was portrayed as a purple light. It was killed by Lu Ming and his palm was swept away. A purple sword light passed through the void and hit the purple wind.


    "The Holy Spirit is complete!"


    Zifeng''s heart was moving.


    This purple-robed youth has a perfect Holy Spirit cultivation, and Zifeng can see that the spirit of the opponent is superior, even stronger than Ji Peng.


    In this attack, the purple-robed youth used 90% of his power. The power was amazing.


    However, Zifeng still had a faint smile on his face, as if he hadn''t seen the attack by the purple-robed youth.


    "Sure enough, this is a big character!"


    On the right, another young man sneered.


    But at this moment, Zifeng was moved.


    He gently stretched out a finger.


    Zifeng stretched out a finger and lightly tapped the sword light of the purple robe youth.


    thump!


    The sword light of the purple-robed youth instantly collapsed. At the same time, Zifeng''s fingers were engraved with thick inscriptions, and they soon covered the purple-robed youth. The purple-robed youth was shocked and his body shape quickly recovered, but it was too late.


    He did not retreat far, his body was covered with dense runes. He felt that he had been repaired and was immediately sealed. He fell, then fell to the ground.


    this.


    The three people at the scene were stunned one by one.


    With one move, the purple-robed youth will be defeated.


    The purple robe youth is not an ordinary person. It is very famous in secluded countries, and its reputation is greater than that of Jipeng.


    In addition to the king, the Luoluo Kingdom has the top ten talents, Ji Peng ranked ninth, and Lasso Youth ranked fifth.


    Such Tianjiao was not Zifeng''s enemy, and was defeated by Zifeng.


    "The law of the road, you are the king!"


    At this moment, the little princess Luo Wei had stood up from her seat and looked at Zifeng, his eyes were very bright.


    King body!


    In the hall, several others were shocked.


    In the whole country of wizards, there are only a few kings and only a few people.


    This young man is actually a royal body. No wonder he can defeat the purple-robed youth.


    Especially the big man guarding the door, I am scared now.


    He also thinks that Zifeng is a big speaker, just looking for reasons and wanting to get close to the little princess.


    Now it seems that they are very wrong, Zifeng really has real material.


    Fortunately, he came in to pass, otherwise, as Zifeng said, he went to the princess and they really finished the game.


    At this time, Zifeng waved his hand and put on the runes of the purple robe youth. The purple robe youth stood up, looking at Zi Feng with solemn eyes on his face.


    "Do you really want to believe me and be my guest?"


    The little princess Luo Wei looked at Zifeng curiously.


    "Of course, what else can I do here?"


    Zifeng smiled.


    "Why should you believe me?"


    The little princess continued to ask.


    "The little princess is a beautiful woman. I am a famous beauty. I don''t believe you, who is it?"


    Zifeng smiled and answered.


    The little princess smiled softly, the laughter shivered wetly, and the laughter''s eyes screamed. "Your reason, I like it!"


    "However, Ningning is equally beautiful, why don''t you go find her?"


    The little princess asked again.


    She looks simple, but she is very thoughtful.


    "It doesn''t matter, I smashed Ji Peng once yesterday, and just walked out of the princess."


    Zifeng didn''t hide it, and said the previous thing.


    Zi Feng was very clear about this matter, I couldn''t think of it, the little princess just sent someone to check it out, it''s not difficult to find out.


    "Oh, there is such a thing. This time, Ningning is watching. I don''t know when you want to find out that you are a king. I don''t know what she looks like, funny and interesting!"


    The little princess smiled again, and then said: "You should rely on me, you should have the conditions!"


    Because the number one on both sides is Ningning and Luo Jing.


    The eldest princess and the little princess of the wizarding country, the two outstanding young women of the younger generation of the wizarding country, are not only the talents of the country, but the talents cultivated are even more amazing. They are all kings.


    Now, these two amazing princesses will be correct. Who can win?


    Many people are looking forward to it.


    The two stood up and jumped onto the battle platform, their eyes met, like swords confronting each other.


    "Luo Xiaomei, in this battle, I will make you lose your mind and accept it!"


    Ningning smiled, still with a cold and proud color on her face.


    "This sentence is exactly what I want to say. I will defeat you, defeat all of you!"


    Luo Yan opened it, revealing two tiger teeth.


    Then, the two move together and fight together.


    When the two of them fired, they used magical power, the king''s law collided in the air, and the roar continued.


    In the blink of an eye, regardless of the result, the two men played dozens of tricks.


    "Sister Luo Xiao, you have this kind of strength, it seems you have failed!"


    Ningning smiled, and then her breath rose.


    "The perfection of the Trinity, Princess Ningning has broken through the most sacred person!"

 v16 Chapter 59： cover

    "Before this, like Princess Rossi, she had been at the peak of Holy Week, and she didn''t expect to break through now!"


    "I don''t know if Princess Luo has a breakthrough, or she will be defeated!"


    Many people exclaimed, especially Luo Jia, with a strong color on his face.


    If Luo Yi is defeated, there is no hope for the Luo family this time.


    "Sister Luo Xiao, now, how are you hitting me?"


    Ningning sneered, and walked out, waved to Luo Yi with a strong breath.


    A month ago, her cultivation was still the pinnacle of the Holy Spirit, but in the recent past, her cultivation suddenly broke through the Holy Sepulchre. This kind of cultivation really stood at the peak of the devil.


    Yoshida, formerly known as the first day of a pirate country, is also the perfection of the Holy Spirit.


    "Do you think you won?"


    At this time, Luo Sheng''s voice sounded.


    Prosperity!


    Then, Luo Wei also had a strong breath.


    Before that, Luo Xi''s exhibition was also the highest peak, but now, it has reached the highest level in one fell swoop.


    Ningning''s face suddenly changed, and she exclaimed, "Your cultivation has also broken!"


    "Then of course, do you think that only you have broken through?"


    Luo Xiao smiled.


    "What if you break through? It will still beat you!"


    Ningning took the cold passage and killed Luo Yi.


    The two princesses unite together.


    They are all kings, and they control the king''s laws. They achieved the perfection of the Holy Spirit. The war is amazing. The general emperor is not their opponent.


    On the battle platform, I only saw two ghosts. In the constant collision, some people are very fragile and cannot see clearly.


    "No one seems to have the upper hand!"


    Zifeng pays attention to the battle on the battle platform. He found that Ning Ning and Luo Xuan were very similar and had similar combat effectiveness. The two seem to know each other very well and are in a deadlock, which is difficult to win.


    Prosperity! Prosperity! .


    Before long, the two had already driven hundreds of steps. When the war broke out, the two flew directly into the air. They pushed the divine power to the extreme. They continued to fight a few times and still won.


    The breathing of the two people began to increase, and the speed became slower and slower.


    This is a manifestation of extreme overdraft.


    But both of them are very persistent, no one wants to lose to each other and is still gnashing their teeth.


    In the back, the two shots are getting slower and slower, just like slow motion.


    "Brother Luo, if you fight again, it will be bad for them. How can this game be better than a tie?"


    The master of the secluded family is also the lord of the Luo Luo Kingdom now, looking at the Luo family.


    "Ok, this game is great!"


    Luo Family also nodded.


    If we continue to fight, it will only hurt both sides. If the overdraft is too severe, then neither will benefit.


    The Luo family and the secluded family boss nodded one after another. The unique feature of the Wizarding National Singers is that Ning Ning and Luo Jing are present, blocking the two of them.


    "This game is a tie, you can take a break!"


    Yuan Lao Island.


    Ningning and Luo Yu glanced at them at a glance, then snorted, then returned to the stands, swallowed the herbs, and refined the herbs when they watched the next test.


    In the next battle, the other side of the Luo family turned around and easily defeated the opponent.


    "Youjia No. 3, Luo''s No. 31!"


    After the Luo family fought, the elder reported this number.


    Zifeng''s eyes lit up, and it was his turn.


    Also, No. 3, not Ponderosa!


    Zifeng stood up with a sneer at the corner of his mouth.


    Luo Wei and a few people in Wuxi, his eyes are also very bright.


    Others don''t know, but they know that Zifeng is the king. He easily defeated Wuxi at the beginning, and his combat effectiveness is definitely higher than Huang Song.


    "I will avenge you!"


    Zifeng patted Wuxi''s shoulder and stepped onto the stage.


    "Hahaha, I finally met this kid!"


    Huang Song was overjoyed, his face was embarrassed and excited.


    Since Lord Ningning mainly killed Zifeng, he naturally wanted to solve Zifeng for Princess Yining.


    "Ponderosa, don''t kill him easily. It''s better to let him go to the battlefield to seek mercy, and then kill him!"


    Ji Peng stared at Zifeng and Huang Songdao.


    "Haha, this is what I want!"


    Huang Song smiled and rushed to the battle platform. He stared at Zifeng and said, "Child, please have mercy, I might let you die!"


    He thought he would see a horrified expression on Zifeng''s face, but he was disappointed.


    Zifeng smiled and looked at Ponderosa Pine. He said two words: sad!


    Huang Song said with a gloomy face: "Boy, what are you talking about?"


    "I said that your life is about to end, but you still don''t know, it''s sad!"


    Zifeng added another sentence.


    "Hahaha, boy, you mean, you can kill me, I must see, where are you confident!"


    Huang Song made a loud sound, and the sound just fell. His body shape rushed towards Zifeng, his claws were like knives, and he caught Zifeng.


    Huang Song also held a pair of gloves in his hand. This glove is wrapped in his palm like mercury and can be replaced at will. His fingertips are sharp. nourish.


    On Zifeng''s palm, there was a flash of black lightning, and one palm rushed toward the yellow pine.


    "Before the peak of the Holy Spirit, I dare to fight with Ponderosa Pine, I am really looking for death!"


    "Ponderosa''s spirit is very strong, even if it is the perfect master of the Holy Spirit, I dare not deal with Ponderosa, this kid, I don''t know how to live and die!"


    "It looks like Huang Song is going to kill him, he is finished!"


    When Zifeng was filming, it sparked a discussion.


    But in the next moment, all the voices disappeared immediately, because Zifeng and Ponderosa had already collided.


    Prosperity!


    A figure sighed, flew far, and fell to the ground.


    This is not the purple wind that everyone imagined, but the yellow pine.


    Ponderosa Pine was hit 100 meters and fell to the ground. He twitched and was covered by lightning.


    In contrast, Zifeng did not move.


    How could this be?


    Zifeng''s cultivation is obviously just the pinnacle of the Holy Spirit. How could it be the slap of Ponderosa Pine?


    Zifeng is not the king!


    "how so?"


    In the stands, Ji Peng exploded, revealing incredible colors.


    Zifeng''s strength is very strong, he can beat him, but they don''t think that Zifeng''s ability can beat Ponderosa.


    In addition to the royal body, Huang Song almost remained undefeated in the same level of war.


    More importantly, the cultivation of Ponderosa Pine is still higher.


    Ningning''s face was also very gloomy.


    Even Luo Wei, Wu Xi and others are a bit scary.


    Although they guessed that Zifeng could defeat Ponderosa Pine, the premise was that Zifeng would use the king''s law, but now Zifeng did not use the king''s law to defeat Ponderosa Pine, which exceeded their expectations. ,, ..

 v16 Chapter 60： beat

    They naturally didn''t know that Zifeng''s spirit was far superior to the ordinary transcendent spirit, and he cultivated two sacred hearts. The divine power is far above the same level, not as perfect as the Holy Sepulchre. Can easily beat Ponderosa.


    Zifeng walked out, approached Huang Song, and looked down at each other. "You won''t kill me, come on!"


    Huang Song looked at Zifeng, but there was no color, but he was shocked.


    He screamed, and his body rushed down from the platform.


    He wanted to rush off the stage to admit his failure, and Zi Fengzhen would let him do that.


    Oh!


    The purple wind is like a bolt of lightning. Under the flash, it appeared in front of Ponderosa Pine, lightning flashed in his hand, and a stun gun condensed, stabbing Ponderosa Pine.


    Huang Song roared, trying his best to resist the thunderbolt of Zifeng.


    But the spears will vibrate, as if they are unbreakable!


    Oh!


    The thunder and rifle pierced Ponderosa''s attack, and through his shoulder hole, Ponderosa slid out a distance.


    Huang Song''s terrible scream rushed in the other direction, trying to rush off the stage.


    He has no intention of fighting again. At this moment, his heart is just fear.


    Zifeng''s combat effectiveness is too strong. Exceeding his expectations, his war has collapsed.


    As a result, he even lost to Zifeng.


    Hey-hey!


    Zifeng''s figure flashed past, and the black spear continued to pierce through it. Finally, Ponderosa Pine''s left leg was pierced and nailed to the ground.


    "A wasteful, arrogant place without even the courage to fight, where have you been?"


    Zifeng stepped forward, stepped on Huang Song''s face, and looked down at him. Before, Ponderosa Pine was very incomparable. When he defeated Wuxi, he said that Wuxi was a waste, and he didn''t even have the courage to fight.


    But now, facing Zifeng, he is still different.


    Now Zifeng returned this sentence to him, which was really ironic.


    "Princess, save me!"


    Huang Song amnesty and asks Princess Yining for help.


    "Zifeng, point to the end, just pick it up, don''t go too far!"


    At this moment, Princess Yining opened.


    "nonsense!"


    Zifeng looked at Princess Ningning and shouted directly: "If your eyes are blind or your ears are smashed, why don''t you say anything before Ponderosa kills us?"


    "And, only Huang Song said he wanted to kill me, why don''t you dissuade it?"


    Zifeng''s ironic voice spread throughout the audience.


    Makes Princess Ningning''s face ugly.


    "Let''s go, what are you doing, dare to talk to the princess like this, I have forsaken you!"


    A strong man in a secluded family drinks a strong atmosphere.


    "what?"


    The boss of the Luo family was cold, his eyes swept across the powerful family, and his other face became very big.


    "Your brother, don''t break the rules!"


    The owner of the Luo family is ruthless.


    "sit down!"


    The secluded family master glanced at the secluded strongman, and the other party could only converge and yield.


    These two people fight each other once a year. Countless years have passed. Naturally, there are rules and other people must not intervene.


    Otherwise, the Dutch Senate will directly judge the failure of the party who violated the rules.


    "This kid, very interesting!"


    Luo Jiajia smiled.


    "Oh, good, cool!"


    Luo Xiao smiled happily and seemed relieved.


    This made Princess Ningning''s face even more ugly.


    "Now, send you on the road!"


    Zifeng looked at Ponderosa Pine.


    "do not."


    Huang Song struggled with fear in his eyes.


    However, Zifeng''s rifle fell and passed directly through his eyebrows, killing Ponderosa.


    Many people took a deep breath at the scene.


    Huang Song died and was killed by an unknown young man.


    This bizarre demon country, the strongest arrogance outside the king''s body, was in Zifeng''s hands without blocking a few moves. People were afraid of Zifeng''s combat effectiveness.


    "Why is this kid so strong, why is this strong?"


    Ji Peng was terrified.


    "Don''t worry, if this kid touches me, I will avenge Ponderosa!"


    Ji Tian opened his eyes coldly and coldly, staring at Zifeng.


    Zifeng seems to be generalized. Looking back at Ji Tian, ??he returned to the stands with a smile.


    "There is hope!"


    At this moment, some of Luo''s strong men''s eyes lit up and they saw hope.


    Although their numbers are small, they have now seen hope.


    Because each side has a king body.


    If Zifeng had not met Yoshida before, the two kings of both sides had met first, and if the two kings, like Ronin Luo, both lost, then they would hope to win.


    If both sides lose both sides, then on the other side of the family, whoever is Zifeng''s opponent, only Zifeng alone can destroy each other.


    Obviously, people from secluded homes also thought of this, and their faces were a little gloomy. Because of Zifeng, let them stabilize the situation, there is an unpredictable trend.


    "Don''t worry, they don''t have a chance!"


    Ji Tian opened his mouth, full of confidence.


    "Are not you.."


    Ningning seemed to have thought of something, his face was very bright.


    "Not bad!" Yoshida nodded.


    Ecstasy was ecstatic, it took a breath, so they won.


    "I met Zifeng and killed him for me!"


    Yu Ning gave Yoshida a voice.


    If as Tian Tian said, Zifeng would meet Ji Tian sooner or later.


    In people''s minds, different thoughts turn, but the test continues.


    When the circle ends.


    In the Luo family, there are still three people left.


    And secluded families, the remaining nine.


    A new round begins.


    In this round, there was no big battle.


    Zifeng easily defeated his opponent, just like Luo''s family.


    But the other person, Luo Family, was also defeated by the other party''s owner.


    In this way, two of Luo left.


    In the secluded family, there are still seven people leaving.


    "Youjia No. 2, Luo Jia No. 2!"


    When the veterans reported this number, everyone was excited.


    Finally, it became a bright spot again.


    You Jia''s second hometown is Yoshida, Luo Jia No. 2, this is the king''s body, named Longyan.


    The two kings will have to fight again.


    In the past, JiTian, ??the first person of the younger generation known as YuluoDemon, restored to the divine perfection.


    However, Longyan may not be worse than him. He also achieved the perfection of the Holy Spirit.


    They played against each other for the last time a few years ago. At that time, the two men played hundreds of times. In the end, Longyan suffered a stroke and lost to Yoshida.


    But in the past few years, anything can happen, and now Ji Tian may not be able to win the dragon.


    "It''s finally correct!"


    Luo Jia''s strength, his eyes lit up, and his face was full of joy.


    Finally, before Zifeng met Jitian, the two kings were right. This is what they want to see and their only hope. ,, ..

 v16 Chapter 61： weak

    As long as Yoshida and Longyan lose both sides, then Zifeng can sweep the rest of the family, and this time, Luo can win.


    "Longyan, in this battle, we don''t seek victory, but we can''t let Yoshida win!"


    Luo Jiajia, Longyan''s voice.


    Long Yan nodded and stepped onto the battle platform.


    Yoshida also stepped onto the battle platform.


    "Long Yan, a few years ago, you were not my opponent. Today, you will not be my opponent!"


    Ji Tian''s opening revealed a strong self-confidence and invincible belief.


    "unnecessary!"


    Long Yan was indifferent, and then walked out, his whole body filled with terrible flames.


    This flame is a very terrible flame law. It is called the Law of Fire Fighting, and it is also the rule of the king.


    "Six prisons!"


    Ji Tian whispered, there seemed to be six worlds around his body.


    In the process of rushing out, his breathing became stronger, and the four-color rule changed the river into five colors.


    This time, it immediately ignited the audience.


    "Heaven, five colors, five rules, Zifeng has mastered the five rules, did I read it!"


    "It''s true, it''s horrible, there are no limits, how is this possible?"


    Everyone was shocked.


    Previously, Zifengzhan revealed four rules, which is surprising enough. People guess that most of them are the limits of Zifeng.


    But now, Zifeng has disclosed five rules. Where are his limitations?


    Zi Fengzhan revealed the five rules, and the five rules merged, causing ripples.


    Many people find it difficult to calm down. Zifeng has no restrictions.


    Now there are five kinds, if you wait for it, you will show six kinds of things, everyone has no bottom.


    Lu Xiangxiang and Ouyang Mo jumped up more excitedly.


    Hey!


    Zifeng crossed the void, suddenly approaching fate.


    The fate of destiny shrank, his eyes were extremely dignified, and his body almost merged with the fate of the river, becoming illusory.


    At the same time, he kept pointing out and pointed out the shadow.


    This time, the focus is on the shaded eyebrows.


    puff!


    The imaginary eyebrows were pierced, and the shocking Zifeng suffered terrible attacks and killings. An extremely sharp force killed Zifeng''s eyebrows.


    However, now that Zifeng��s five laws have been merged, the combat effectiveness has been greatly improved, the laws have been shaken, and power has been blocked. Then Zifeng withdrew and bombed the attacking force.


    Prosperity!


    With a thunderous roar, the void continued to vibrate. The attack power against Zifeng is amazing, but it is still defeated by Zifeng.


    "Let me have a look!"


    Zifeng rushed over and pointed.


    Between heaven and earth, energy riots converged into a huge chaotic robbery, destroying the longevity of the river.


    Oh la la!


    This time, the fate of the river is irresistible to the power of chaos and robbery. The long river is rolling, shaking, and the river and the waves are throwing thousands of waves.


    rumble!


    With the chaos and chaos, the fate of the river seemed to collapse.


    At this moment, the scene was silent, and many people didn''t even dare to breathe, because they knew that now was the crucial moment and it was time to win the game.


    Who can win in the end?


    "Fate is long!"


    The fate of the tsunami, he is using the power of the fate of the river to turn into a ray of sunlight, screaming in the chaos.


    Prosperity!


    There was a terrible explosion in the sky, the light of fate in the sky blocked the chaos, and the **** disappeared.


    "return!"


    Zifeng also pointed out a few fingers, gathering endless energy, and there were three chaotic robberies, rushing to fate.


    Fate can only resist.


    Before the situation was completely reversed.


    Just now, Tian Ming showed a long river of fate, and Zifeng fell in the wind, but now, the fate of life has fallen to a disadvantage, and the situation is changing rapidly.


    Prosperity! Prosperity! Prosperity!


    Three roars and three chaotic robbers were blocked, but the fate of the body was fading, the river of fate shook, and the light became a little dim. "You broke my defense!"


    destiny.


    "But now, you are still so confident, and then break your confidence!"


    Zifeng stepped on the void, he held his hand in the void, a huge sword light condensed in the air.


    The sword of death!


    This is a killing technique created by Zifeng himself. It contains death, devouring, martial arts and extremes.


    This is not a simple legal fusion, but the various magical uses of these four laws are used to construct a magical technique.


    This magical technique is more integrated than simple rules, and the power is not known how strong it is.


    Although Zifeng could only exert the magical effects of the four rules at first, it could not be stopped. This style of magic had become one of Lu Ming''s most powerful killings.


    "cut!"


    Zifeng drank, and the sword fell.


    This sword directly opened the hole and swayed destiny.


    Fate tried his best to resist, but it was useless. His fate swayed wildly, he was cut in half by the sword of death, and then burst open.


    Fate is crazy, he vomits blood in his mouth, and the blood is stained with a white dress.


    Fate was hurt, fate was broken, he was hit hard.


    call out! call out! .


    Zifeng didn''t stop, cast chaos and robbery, and pointed out several huge fingers in succession, killing Destiny.


    Fate was not driven out of the battlefield, nor was it recognized. The battle is not over yet.


    Fate is reluctant. He struggled hard, but he was hit hard, his fighting power was weakened, and his fate was cut off. He couldn''t fight Zifeng at all.


    After some actions, he was shot directly and flew out a hundred miles, vomiting blood, and his face was pale.


    He was shot and flew out of the battle platform!


    "you lose!"


    Zifeng stood in the middle of the battle platform and opened weakly.


    Lost!


    Heaven has been defeated!


    The whole scene became silent. When the reaction came, it was embarrassing.


    "Zifeng is really in the sky, in the realm of the emperor, and actually defeated fate!"


    "The myth of the law of destiny has been broken, destiny can be broken, and people will win this day!"


    The scene was bombed, and no one thought that the fate would be defeated and defeated by Zifeng.


    Zifeng defeated fate and truly stood at the top.


    In the beginning, Zifeng was not optimistic. Even if Lu Ming did not break through Emperor Wu, he was mocked by Ms. Yang. At that time, no one would have thought that Zifeng could enter the top ten.


    No one even thinks that Zifeng will win first place in the end!


    "Master is invincible, I know my master is invincible!"


    Lu Xiangxiang jumped up excitedly, don''t forget to look at the elderly nearby. ,, ..

 v16 Chapter 62： Shrouded

    Seeing those old people in Lu Xiangxiang''s eyes, he also lost God and couldn''t help looking old.


    "This young master is amazing!"


    Qiuyue''s face was also full of smiles.


    Huang Ling, Long Chen, Luo Tianyi, Ouyang Wushuang, etc., also had smiles on their faces.


    The dead blade looked at Zifeng and was silent.


    The Ganges face was extremely gloomy, even with a trace of fear. Zifeng''s combat effectiveness was beyond his imagination. If Zifeng made a complete move, he could hit him with one move.


    "There are no brothers, brother Kong, brother Heng, his brother, I heard that Lu Ming came from the land of Yuanshan, I did not expect the land of Yuanshan, such a arrogant, I am really grateful!" There is a great emperor, empty, big Emperor, Hengjia, Hejia Dadi.


    "Hahaha!"


    Emptiness and the emperor laughed, enjoying themselves.


    Emperor He Jia and Emperor Hengjia were ruthless and gloomy.


    They can''t wait to slap them, others will greet them, and their faces will look good.


    "how so?"


    The ugliest face is the Heng family, the others are in the He family, and of course there are people in the ancient Jinwu Sage family, Wan family and other forces.


    Their faces are pale, and Luming''s talent is terrible. If they grow up by Zifeng, they will be destroyed in the future.


    When they think about this, they are scared.


    "damn it!"


    Yuan Xin roared that he was not reconciled to being ranked first by Zifeng.


    Fate is not reconciled, the center of the eye is shocked, but in the end it becomes silent.


    "Ok, ten places will be here, everything is over!"


    The gray-haired old man came out and smiled.


    "Now, I announce ten battles, ten major terms!"


    "First place, Zifeng!"


    "Second place, destiny!"


    "Third place, Yuanxin!"


    ..


    Then, the gray-haired old man will announce at this time.


    The scene cheered loudly.


    There is no doubt that Zifeng is highly valued!


    The Ten Great Battles brought together all the celestial glory of the entire Yuan Dynasty. Moreover, this generation is called the golden age, the arrogance of the sky, the powerful people gather together, and many sons of the sky are accompanied by this world.


    All the arrogant Lu Ming fought at the peak, using his power to prove to everyone that he is the strongest.


    "This is terrible, you have not yet become the emperor. You can''t limit your future."


    "The talent of such a bad day, if it keeps growing, I am afraid it will become the pinnacle of the world!"


    Most people are talking about Zifeng.


    Yuan Yuan and Tian Ming were ignored.


    The son of destiny, the son of chaos, was originally brilliant and charming, but at this moment, all the splendor was taken away by one person.


    "Brother Zifeng, you are amazing!"


    I couldn''t bear the air bubbles hanging on Zifeng.


    "The teacher is amazing!"


    Lu Xiangxiang and Ouyang Mo also walked over and looked at Zifeng with worshipful eyes.


    In their view, Zifeng is invincible.


    "Zifeng, congratulations!"


    Huang Ling, Long Chen and others also came to like Zifeng.


    To be honest, Zifeng can defeat destiny, they exceeded their expectations.


    "Everyone, the matter is not over yet, now, it''s time to reward you!"


    At this time, the voice of the white-haired old man appeared again, and the scene suddenly fell silent.


    Yes, before the screening, there are rewards. You can enter the corner of the world and get the chance for the big day. Now, will there be rewards?


    At least, the top ten awards are absolutely amazing.


    Especially the first place!


    Many people showed envious eyes, looking at the gray-haired old man, guessing what the reward was.


    But there is no doubt that it is definitely more valuable than the previous screening.


    "This reward is very special. You need to wait a while before you know!" When the old-fashioned white-haired man finished walking, he came to an ancient altar at the foot of Tianming Mountain. He waved his hand, shining a ray of light. He did not enter the altar. The altar exudes radiant light, and a ray of light rushes into the sky and penetrates into the sky. disappear.


    Everyone was curious, but they didn''t ask too much and waited patiently.


    This is two days.


    On this day, in the depths of the sky, a dull roar suddenly appeared, and then a golden light covering the sky.


    "Look, there is a door!"


    Someone exclaimed.


    In the depths of the sky, a door suddenly appeared where the light was shining.


    This is not a lightweight door, but it is like a concrete door. It is made of bronze.


    roar! roar! .


    The door is open. At this moment, behind the gate, there was a scream and shaking the world.


    dragonfly!


    Many people hear it when they hear it. This is the voice of a real dragon.


    Then, everyone saw the empty-footed sound from the door, and the dragon''s voice became louder and louder.


    Then everyone saw nine real dragons at the door, and they rushed out.


    Nine real dragons stood side by side, pulling a huge chariot, and appeared in the depths of the sky.


    On the chariot and standing on the road, most of them are young people, who look like they are in their twenties, with the temperament of men and women, one after another.


    On the chariot, there was only one middle-aged man in armor, and his body was filled with a terrifying atmosphere.


    This is the great breath!


    On the top of the chariot, there is a figure sitting, but this figure, shrouded in light, can''t see the appearance.


    Many people are shocked!


    Who is this? In fact, it appeared from the depths of the sky and pulled the car with nine real dragons.


    On the land of Yuanshan, there are real dragons too. At this time, many real dragon noodles are very ugly.


    In fact, using nine real dragons to pull a car is a shame to the real dragons.


    But the atmosphere of this middle-aged man was so magical, full of killings and endless murders, as if people were in an endless hell, and even many emperors seemed to have dignity.


    The dragon rushed into the sky and floated on it.


    The gray-haired old man and some other great emperors stepped forward and clasped their fists: "I have seen an angel in the sky!"


    What? The messenger of heaven?


    Everyone''s hearts are shocked!


    They finally understood that these people actually came from heaven.


    For some great emperors, heaven may not be unfamiliar, because the role of the great emperor should have access to heaven.


    But for great people, heaven is a legend.


    Many powerful forces know that heaven is fighting, but they have never been to heaven.


    This is especially true for the younger generation. ,, ..

 v16 Chapter 63： rule

    Now, I finally saw the people of heaven. Many people have bright eyes and they are looking at the sky.


    "It''s them!"


    Zifeng''s eyes flashed. On the chariot in the sky, he saw two young men who had seen it.


    Before he entered the world of the Yuan Dynasty, he had seen two young people in a corner of the world.


    Purple hair, extraordinary temperament, unfathomable.


    The other is the black robe that controls the law of reincarnation, the son of reincarnation, who also surrendered Zifeng. "These two people are really heavenly!"


    Zifeng''s heart moved, and at this moment, he thought a lot.


    It seems that the corner of the world is not only the arrogant of their Yuan Dynasty, but also the arrogant of heaven.


    "Does the so-called opportunity have to do with heaven?"


    "The sky has passed endless years. The Yuan Dynasty has existed for many years. I don''t know how big it is. According to legend, there are endless opportunities!"


    Some people whispered.


    Although many people know that, just like the world today, most of this nine-day realm is occupied by aliens, but heaven is the most powerful heaven, and Taiqing Tianyu is still under control.


    There are legends, but the area of ??Taiqing Tianyu is not less than Yuanlu, but it also contains endless opportunities for heaven.


    Many people look very hot.


    "What are the top ten arrogances of the top ten in the Yuan Dynasty? Stand up and look!"


    Wearing armor, the middle-aged man stepped out, and his voice spread throughout the audience.


    Many people stepped back, and the top ten Zifeng came out and appeared in the middle of the mountain of destiny.


    Middle-aged Han people are as light as electricity, sweeping ten people.


    Zifeng''s body has a layer of goose bumps, as if armored eyes can see through them.


    After the armored team, he nodded and said with satisfaction: "Yes, it is said that the Yuan Dynasty was also the arrogance of a generation, and it did not disappoint me. This time, many people can enter heaven and get a big opportunity!"


    The armored man opened, and many people''s eyes brightened, as expected.


    This time the reward is related to heaven.


    "General, I heard that the Yuan Dynasty has also reached the golden age, and proud days have gathered. Now it is decided that the top ten of Tianjiao, the younger generation is itchy, and want to learn from Tianjiao''s Yuan Jie, I hope the general will be completed!"


    At this moment, in the sky, a burly young man came out and made a fist to the boxer.


    Many people look up to the sky, the arrogance of the sky, this is the arrogant who challenged the Yuan Dynasty.


    But think about it this is normal. They are all young people, bloody, only confident, invincible, seeing a strong opponent, wanting to learn is inevitable.


    The arrogance of the Yuan Dynasty also revealed the light in the eyes.


    They also want to know what heaven''s arrogance is like.


    "Well, let''s talk about it!"


    The Iron Man nodded, and they came with Tianjiao Tianjiao. They have this intention.


    "Thank you General!"


    Prosperity!


    Zifeng also moved, and the three laws broke out. They rushed to the top, and they took advantage of the chaos of the gods to pull out a few palms.


    thump! thump! .


    Every palm can smash a mountain, a mountain evolved from the law of chaos, burst in the air.


    "Chaotic Robbery!"


    After shattering several large mountains one after another, Zifeng also used chaotic robbery, forming a huge chaotic robbery, and rolled towards Yuanxin.


    Yuan Xin''s fist punches and several consecutive punches defeated the chaotic robbery.


    But at this moment, Zifeng had been killed, the chaos of the gods was constantly being destroyed, and hundreds of palms were thrown out at once.


    Yuanxin fights and fights with Zifeng.


    These two figures are vertical and horizontal, and they fight together. For a while, it is difficult to win or lose.


    The law of chaos spreads across the platform.


    Yuanxin is very powerful, the two-star imaginary peak has been restored, it is much stronger than Zifeng.


    However, Zifeng''s body and sacred power had been tempered five times, five times, and there were two strongest rules, three kings'' rules, and three rules, which completely made up for the lack of cultivation.


    "Zifeng is really strong, but he can compete with Yuanxin. However, Yuanxin has a secret technology that he is not used to. Lu Ming is doomed to fail!"


    Someone spoke out and admitted Zifeng''s combat effectiveness, but thought that Zifeng still had to lose.


    "Yuan Xin, take out your strongest combat power, just like this, it''s not enough!"


    During the war, Zifeng opened.


    "Because you want to watch and then crush you!"


    "God of chaos!"


    Yuan Xin shouted, the law of chaos was boiling, and his body was like a chaotic stone.


    Demonstrating this secret technology, Yuanxin''s combat effectiveness has been greatly increased, and with a blow, Zifeng has a strong touch.


    thump!


    Zifeng felt that his arm was numb, and his figure involuntarily took five or six steps back.


    thump! thump! .


    Yuan Xin hurriedly chased her, her fists continued to explode, and the pressure of Zifeng receded again and again.


    "Zifeng, you are not my opponent, you have surrendered chaos!"


    Yuanxin is a big cup, the offense is crazy.


    "What anxiety do you have? It seems to deal with you, these three rules are still worse, then four rules!"


    As mentioned above, Zifeng has a legal river that merges with the first three rules.


    At the next moment, a four-color river appeared in Zifeng.


    With more fusion rules, Zifeng''s combat effectiveness increased, with one palm out, and Yuan Xin moved, the two men''s bodies were shocked and returned.


    However, Zifeng retired two steps and Yuan Xin retired four steps.


    "With these four rules, Zifeng has actually implemented the four rules!"


    "My God is the law of devouring, the two strongest rules, the two kings of laws, it is facing the sky!"


    "this is too scary!"


    Everyone was shocked, and some exclaimed.


    Mainly it is too shocking. Before, Zifeng didn''t go all out to keep his strength.


    Not only need to control the two strongest rules, but also understand the rules of the other two kings. They have all been completed. How big is Zifeng and how is this practiced?


    It was difficult for many people to calm down, and even many great emperors were stunned.


    "Master is invincible!"


    "The master will win!"


    Lu Xiangxiang and Ouyang Mo yelled and were excited. Luo Tianyi, Huang Ling, Long Chen and others were also stunned.


    Although they knew that Zifeng was abnormal, they didn''t think of such abnormality.


    "Nu Mi Fa, this kind of abnormality makes people unhappy!"


    An immoral monk has bitterness on his face.


    "How is this possible? How is this possible?", ..

 v16 Chapter 64： suspense

    If you are hostile to forces such as Hengjia, He Family, Daluo Tianzong, Wan Family, Jin Wu, etc., then your eyeballs must burst, unbelievable, and fear inside.


    The stronger Lu Ming is, the more afraid they are.


    Yuan Xin himself was also shocked.


    He himself is aware of the second rule, knows the difficulty of understanding other laws, and it is even more difficult to integrate them.


    He is still very successful in this world.


    Zifeng not only mastered the two strongest rules, but also comprehended the rules of the other two kings, there were four in total, and they were all perfect and integrated together, which was incredible.


    With his thoughts, he was shocked.


    "How about these four rules? It will still beat you!"


    Yuan Xin yelled, the momentum was like a rainbow, killing Zifeng.


    His body emits a black light, like a polished, solid and immortal chaotic stone.


    thump!


    Zifeng stepped forward to use the chaos of the gods to fight Yuanxin.


    thump! thump! .


    On the stage, another shocking shock broke out. In a flash, the two men fought more than fifty times.


    However, after Zifeng broke the four rules, his combat effectiveness surpassed Yuan Xin.


    The more fusion rules, the stronger the power and the stronger the multiple.


    After more than fifty moves, Yuan Xin went smoothly and was retreated by Zifeng many times.


    Yuan Xin was not reconciled, he was embarrassed, not afraid of life and death, and wrestled with Zifeng.


    He can''t lose!


    This time, it is different from the time of evaluating the mixed renminbi.


    This time, it was a real showdown, full of combat effectiveness, without any reservations.


    This is also the confrontation of the children of chaos. If he loses to the Chaos Emperor��s legacy, Zifeng, he will definitely not get it, and he will live in the shadow of Zifeng for the rest of his life.


    This was a fatal blow to his martial arts road.


    "Zifeng, you can''t break my chaotic body, I won''t lose!"


    Yuanxin Daxie.


    "you think too much!"


    Zifeng continued to wave his hand, repelling Yuan Yuan, and then bombed Yuan Xin''s chest.


    Prosperity!


    Yuan Xin was violently shocked, then retreated, his face turned white, and he almost spat out blood.


    Then, Zifeng continued to wave his palms and immediately took out hundreds of palms. Palm prints cover the entire body.


    Yuan Xin tried his best to resist, but there was still a palm print on his body.


    thump! thump! .


    Yuan Xin''s body kept vibrating, and finally there was a crack in his body, as if it was about to crack.


    He vomited blood, his body was shot, and then he flew out of the platform.


    Lost!


    Yuan Xin lost!


    The scene is silent!


    This result, before the war, not many people could think of it.


    Most people always think that the first fate, the second heart, and the second is Zifeng, it is impossible to be the opponent of the first two.


    But now, Zifeng defeated Yuan Xin.


    Then his opponent, only fate. "Master is invincible!"


    Lu Xiangxiang exclaimed excitedly, then looked at a few old people not far away and said: "I said, my master is invincible, and no one is his opponent!"


    "this."


    The old man is red.


    They said that Lu Xiangxiang was blind and self-confident, and they also called Lu Xiangxiang to look at reality. Zifeng cannot be Yuan Xin and Tian Ming''s opponent.


    But now, it was Zifeng who defeated Yuan Xin.


    Rao is some old people who have been living for a long time, and I can''t help feeling embarrassed.


    Emptiness, without an emperor, is also a smile.


    Zifeng''s ability to take this step far exceeded their expectations.


    "Do you want to fight again?"


    Zifeng stepped forward and moved towards Yuanxin.


    "I have not been defeated, I will not lose to you!"


    Yuan Xin whistled, reluctantly, he rushed to kill Zifeng.


    But he is already injured. Where is Zifeng''s opponent? Without some skill, he was shot and flew out. His body cracked open, and his body was covered with cracks and oozing blood.


    With the current strength of Zifeng, people can fall and collapse, it can destroy a peak, and the power is amazing.


    Surprisingly, Yuan has so many palms in his heart to survive.


    Yuan Xin roared and wanted to fight again. The gray-haired old man walked down to stop him.


    "You lose, go on!"


    The gray-haired old man opened his mouth, and Yuan Xin finally stopped. He was very reluctant to look at Zifeng, his eyes gleaming from the cold murder.


    "If you fail today, you will never become my opponent, and you will not be able to control the chaos!"


    Zifeng glanced at Yuan Xin and then turned and left.


    Yuan Xin''s body trembled and spat out blood.


    After that, the test continued, but the next test was in everyone''s expectation, without any surprises.


    Everyone is looking forward to the final round.


    In the ninth round, the last round, after this round, they were ten people, and each of them fought with nine other people.


    In the ninth round, Zifeng will be on the verge of fate.


    At first, everyone did not expect this war, and thought that without suspense, fate would win.


    But after Zifeng defeated Yuan Xin, everyone changed their minds.


    At least, Zifeng defeated Yuan Xin and was already qualified to fight destiny.


    After the eighth round, take a short break and the ninth round will begin immediately.


    In the final round, the gray-haired old man seemed to be deliberate. He will eventually put Zifeng and Tian Ming together, everyone will be upset, but they can only wait for the previous duel.


    The previous game was not unexpected.


    After the last game, everyone already knows that this ranking is over.


    Except for the first and second place, I don''t know, other places have been confirmed.


    Third place, Yuan Xin, he only lost to Zifeng and Tian Ming.


    Fourth place, violence!


    Fifth place, bubble!


    Sixth place, unscrupulous monk.


    Seventh place, cheeks!


    Eight, Yun Hao Song!


    Ninth, the ancient devil!


    Tenth, Galaxy!


    Stellar River, who had failed in nine battles, did not win a game, and his expression was very ugly.


    Especially when I saw Zifeng and Tian Ming''s final battle, his face became more gloomy. So far, Zifeng has opened him far.


    "The last battle, destiny, Zifeng!"


    The gray-haired old man finally reported the names of these two people, and countless people''s hearts were also lifted.


    Finally, in the final battle, this battle will determine who is the strongest arrogance of the young generation of Yuan Dynasty.


    Zifeng is still destiny! ,, ..

 v16 Chapter 65： Hallucination

    A person who has not yet become an emperor will control the two most powerful laws, two kings of laws. In ancient times, ancient people never existed!


    The other, the son of a rare fate in ancient times, controls fate, and the world is unparalleled.


    Who is stronger?


    Two numbers, each appeared in the air and landed on the platform, attracting everyone''s attention.


    Destiny, a white dress, is covered with mysterious light, such as dust, dust and dirt under the celestial body.


    With a faint smile, he looked at Zifeng and said: "You are strong, but you are still destined to be defeated!"


    "Briefly, my destiny, I control myself, no one can control my destiny, if it is, everything will be shattered!"


    Zifeng is very domineering.


    He didn''t believe in fate at all, I was killed by life!


    Only if you are strong enough can you change your own destiny or even reverse your own destiny.


    "People used to believe that they could fight against fate, but in the end they did not escape from fate!"


    God is not angry, still vaguely, as if to control everything.


    "Oh, you see your own destiny, and then will I be my pig''s destiny?"


    Zifeng smiled.


    "My destiny is doomed, undefeated!"


    Fate whispers.


    "Then I will change my destiny and let you lose it once!"


    Prosperity!


    On Zifeng''s body, four rules broke out, and the four rules merged. Zifeng''s body was like a cannonball, smashed toward his destiny.


    "You are destined to get hurt!"


    Destiny whispered, reaching out a little bit.


    There was no energy fluctuation, but at this time, Zifeng''s hair was blown up and his pupils shrank. He felt a terrible force in the air, bombarding him and crushing him.


    Hey!


    Zifeng''s vibration law, four rules, gathered into a four-color law river, surrounded by the whole body, blocking the strange energy attack.


    "Is this the law of destiny? This is just a law. Although mysterious and strange, it can''t really tell the destiny, and it still needs energy attack!"


    Zifeng has a little understanding of the law of destiny.


    Prosperity!


    The purple wind broke out and broke the energy attack and killed them in one fell swoop.


    "Fate, don''t use these skills, use magical skills!"


    Zifeng turned on, his body was like electricity, and his speed was close to fate.


    "As you wish, destiny is great!"


    The light of the gods is more intense, almost invisible, and shrouded in the rays of the sun.


    His finger pointed out that the bright destiny turned into a sword, towards Zifeng.


    laugh!


    Zifeng also pointed out that it showed the chaos of the robbery, a very cohesive sprint, and the destiny of destruction.


    But then, the fingers of destiny kept pointing out that the light of destiny turned into various weapons and killed Zifeng.


    The power of these weapons is amazing, and they have terrible killing power. The cultivation of destiny is also the pinnacle of two stars, but the combat effectiveness is absolutely amazing. Every fate of fate can kill an ordinary two-star virtual emperor, or even an ordinary three-star emperor.


    Zifeng''s operating rules covered his palms, playing into the chaos of the gods, and pulling them out continuously.


    thump! thump! thump! .


    The fate of the road was defeated by Zifeng and dissipated like fireworks.


    Zifeng is brave and invincible, constantly destroying the fate of attack and death, and his figure is approaching fate.


    In the end, Zifeng broke through the block and pointed out a chaotic robbery that killed Destiny.


    The fate of the gods has shrunk, and under his feet, a fate is formed, and he is in the middle of fate.


    However, Zifeng��s current attack power is stronger than Yuan Xin, and the chaotic robbers are crushed and passed, making the life of the river shake.


    "Everything is under the cover of the fate of the river, Zifeng, give me a failure!"


    The fate of the gods, reaching out from the fate of the river, grabbed a character.


    This figure is exactly the same as Zifeng, but it looks very illusory, struggling in the hands of fate. It''s like Zifeng''s destiny is truly controlled by destiny.


    call out!


    Destiny pointed out that a ray of light penetrated the body of the phantom.


    At the same time, a terrifying force appeared out of thin air, rushed into the purple wind with a bang, and Lu Ming''s body hole was also inserted.


    Zi Feng screamed, and the power of the Four Laws kept shaking, blocking this power.


    thump! thump! .


    Four rules, constant vibration, the slightest collapse, the power is too terrible, I don''t know where it was born, even the four rules are incompatible.


    thump!


    In the end, Zifeng retreated, and the four rules were broken. However, after the power penetrated the four rules, he was almost cancelled out, but only Zifeng left a shallow trace. Zifeng was not injured.


    "Zifeng will fail!"


    "But this is enough to explain the terrible Zifeng. Just now Yuanyuan faced this move and was completely defeated and was directly hit hard!"


    "However, the tricks of fate are terrible!"


    Seeing that Zifeng was repelled, everyone guessed that the ultimate winner of this battle was still doomed.


    Some forces that were hostile to Zifeng secretly breathed a sigh of relief, but fortunately, Zifeng was not that bad.


    "Fate cannot be violated!"


    Fate is open, he stands in the river of fate, as if he is God.


    call out! call out!


    He patted **** in a row and pierced the hallucinations with his hands.


    At the same time, Zifeng suffered a terrible attack, and the law was shaken. Zifeng was very angry, but after all, he was blocked and not injured.


    "shit!"


    Destiny is a continuous finger pointing to the phantom, Zifeng suffered a terrible attack, and there are several terrible powers attacking him.


    Prosperity!


    The burly young man hugged the boxing, then walked out, his eyes glanced at Zifeng Shiren.


    He has short hair with needle-like roots and sharp eyes, like a lion.


    "I cultivated the Taikoo martial arts. Among you, you should practice the Taikoo martial arts."


    The short-haired youth opened his mouth and glanced at ten people with a faint arrogance.


    thump! thump! thump!


    Violence, chelation, and ancient demons came out at the same time, and a strong breath broke out.


    "I will come to you!"


    Opening violently, the body is like an iron tower, full of infinite power.


    "he''s mine!"


    The cheeks also opened, and there was a hint of cold on the eyelids.


    He is the real dragon family, the royal family of the Zijin real dragon.


    But on the other side, nine dragons came to pull the cart, which made him very unhappy.


    The short-haired youth swept across the three of them, and smiled at the corners of their mouths. Contempt is contempt, and it is not hidden. ,, ..

 v16 Chapter 66： Confused

    "One Taikoo body repair, one Taikoo demon, one Taikoo magic way, very good, three people, let us go together!"


    Young people with short hair are weak, contemptuous, and stronger.


    "what?"


    Many people have changed their faces. This young man with short hair is too big and is called three men.


    You must know that violent morality won the fourth place and the combat effectiveness is very strong. Together with the squad and ancient demons, you can fight even if you face Yuanxin.


    Does this young man with short hair have such a strong fighting capacity?


    "Hurricane, I will come to you!"


    Chee was originally angry, but now he is despised by the other party, how can he stand it, scream, turn into a body, strangle the short-haired youth, five dragon claws, keep going out, tearing short-haired youth.


    Prosperity!


    The young man with short hair shot and shot a shot.


    His palm directly penetrated the gap and collided with the claws of the claws.


    Hey!


    With cheers, the entire dragon body was trembling, and the body turned backward.


    "That is."


    Everyone saw that the paws on their cheeks had been cracked, and they were covered with cracks and blood.


    With one blow, it hurt the cheek, shocking.


    Many people have dignity, and the power of this short-haired youth is absolutely terrifying.


    Destiny and distant eyes have a solemn color.


    "I said, you three are together, or you can''t stand it anymore!"


    Young people with short hair despise even more.


    "Then I will come to you!"


    There was a violent scream, and the firm and strong body swelled up with a bang.


    The same punch broke the emptiness.


    At the same time, the ancient demons also began, a magical light smashing each other.


    roar!


    The scorpion screamed, blood was full, the wound on the dragon''s claws healed quickly, his body was filled with purple-golden light, killing the short-haired youth.


    The three celestial systems of the Taikoo system were shot at the same time.


    "Hahaha, this still loves it!"


    The young man with short hair laughed, and one of his palms changed. It seems to be a piece of jade. Transparent, you can even see the blood vessels in the flesh and blood.


    Prosperity! Prosperity! Prosperity!


    The short-haired young man took pictures continuously and slammed three palms shut.


    thump!


    The ancient demon collided with the palm prints and his body was shocked. He was shot directly and flew for several kilometers. He has a big mouth, coughing blood, and his breathing is sluggish. He was shocked. thump! thump!


    Then, it was cheeks and violence, and the bodies of the two people went crazy.


    "Is this strength? Not enough, come again!"


    The young man with short hair rushed toward the violent virtues and diagonal lines, shooting constantly with his palms. The violent virtue and the team tried to resist, but they were not defeated. The palm of the short-haired youth seems to have the power of the sky. Generally rupture and open.


    After dozens of beatings, the violent squad and Pumpkin coughed up blood, their arms were shattered, and they received heavy blows and were unable to fight again.


    People are shocked. This young man with short hair is terrible. There is no legal fluctuation in the body. Obviously, it is also planted in the Archaic system.


    But the strength is amazing, easily defeating the storm, Ike and the ancient devil.


    "This should be one of the best celestial bodies in heaven!"


    Someone guessed it.


    "You are too weak!"


    The short-haired youth swept the three men with violent morals, and then took a step back.


    Violence, cheeks, and ugly faces of the ancient demon, but the opponent is really strong, which made them very helpless and suffered a lot of blows.


    "I will come to the Tianjiao of Yuan Dynasty to study!"


    After the young man with short hair came back, another young man from heaven came out.


    The man was wearing a gray robe, his eyes were as bright as stars, and he looked at people. He said, "I am implementing a legal system. Which one, come and talk to me?"


    "I will come to you!"


    Brother Yunhao opened his mouth and walked out. Around his body, the void is like a wave, and there is no doubt that the restoration of a two-star emperor is revealed.


    "The son of time and space, the emperor''s two stars, so I also repaired and suppressed two stars!"


    Qingnian Lu in a gray robe, and then, his body was also full of a strong atmosphere, it was a two-star virtual emperor.


    Everyone was shocked, and the gray-robed youth''s words were obvious. His true cultivation is not just a two-star emperor, but now, he must fight Brother Yunhao.


    "In this case, don''t regret it!"


    Yun Haoge opened his mouth, and when the sound fell, he started, crossing the void, killing the other side, at an amazing speed.


    The young man in the gray robe is always calm. At this time, he waved his hand, and the law broke out. He is holding a large tripod in his hand.


    Hongmeng''s Law!


    This man is the son of Hongmeng. At this time, the big tripod in his hand is the cohesion of the law of Hongmeng.


    Hong Mingding quickly grew bigger, becoming the size of a mountain, and was overwhelmed by Yun Hao Pavilion.


    The power of the Red Ding is so amazing, it directly destroys the emptiness and makes time and space chaotic.


    Prosperity!


    The space where Hong Deng had passed by, the space continued to break, and Brother Yunhao''s expression became crazy. At this moment, he felt an astonishing force and walked towards him. He wants to escape, he can''t, he can only be positive. Withstand.


    He tried his best to explode the trick and bombard Hong Deng Dading, but his figure was shaken, his mouth was vomiting blood, and his arms burst out. He was terrible.


    Many people breathed a sigh of relief.


    Every move, just one move, Yun Haoge will be defeated.


    The opponent did not carry out too high repairs, but suppressed the repairs of the two-star emperor, and fought like Yunhao Pavilion, but it defeated Yunhao Pavilion, how could it be possible? Many people can''t believe it, but this is the truth!


    "Too weak!"


    The gray-robed youth shook his head and smiled. Then he looked at Yuan Xin and said: "I can feel that you are a purely chaotic body, fight with me!"


    Tianjiao''s Tianjiao, the gray-robed youth, directly challenge Yuanxin.


    Yuan Xin''s gaze began, he was not sure about the gray-white youth. However, the other party pointed out that he would challenge him. He cannot avoid this war.


    Yuan Xin walked out, the breath of her body exploded, and the two laws permeated.


    The gray-robed youth seemed a little surprised. He said: "Two rules have been implemented and they have been successfully integrated. Yes, I don''t know what its function is, how about it?"


    "What will make you see, chaos!",,..

 v16 Chapter 67： Beat you

    Facing the gray-robed youth, Yuan Xin didn''t dare to support it, and directly burst out the most powerful killing technique, using the chaotic god.


    Yuanxin''s body was covered in chaotic colors, like chaotic stones. His breathing reached its peak.


    "It''s kind of interesting, let''s take a look, let me see your power, rest assured, I will still fix it, and then press it on two stars!"


    The young man in the gray robe showed a faint smile and a trace of interest, but there was no panic.


    This attitude is undoubtedly very contemptuous.


    Yuan Xin''s eyes looked angry, roaring, his feet were empty, and he was killed by the gray robe youth.


    Prosperity!


    Yuan Xin punched and kicked like a chaotic stone fist, rushing towards the gray-robed youth.


    The gray robe youth stretched out his palm, and a Red Dreaming Cauldron appeared in his palm, and his speed became even greater, just like a mountain.


    The gray-robed youth waved his hand, Hong Meng Duding went to Yuanxin to suppress.


    Prosperity!


    Yuan Xin punched and kicked, bombarding Hongmeng Dading, Dading shook frantically, and sound waves swept in all directions. Many strong men were filled with light and blocked the scattered sound waves.


    Yuan Xin also suffered a terrible impact. His body was trembling, and he stepped back and forth again, stepping into the void.


    "Yes, I can stop me, some power, see how you can stop me!"


    The gray-robed youth opened, it seemed that some accidents occurred, and then pressed with one hand, Hong Hongding went to Yuanxin.


    "Broken me!"


    Yuan Xin was embarrassed, and his fists were constantly bombarded, shocked and shocked, just like a storm.


    However, it is unbelievable that Yuanxin will retire every time he moves, and he will not be defeated. He was suppressed. After more than ten moves, he even backed a few hundred meters, his mouth was full of blood.


    "inhibition!"


    The gray-robed youth whispered, eyes flashing a sharp edge. Once again, pressing one hand again, the large stroke vibrated and became larger, approaching Yuanxin.


    Prosperity!


    This time, Yuanxin was even worse, and his body dropped directly. Squatting heavily and roaring on the platform at the top of Tianming Mountain.


    "how so?"


    In the Yuan Dynasty, many young days were arrogant and unbelievable.


    This time, Yuan Xin, the son of Chaos of Tianjiao genius, ranked third in Tianjiao of Yuan Dynasty.


    Such a strong man has failed. Failure is easy and easy to be suppressed.


    The key is that the opponent has repaired and suppressed the second star, and it is still easy to suppress Yuanxin. what happened? The son of chaos, invincible at the same level, how could he be so severely suppressed by the other party?


    "The second rule of law, the law of the other party, has reached the second world!"


    The real emperor has powerful characters.


    "The second rule of law?"


    Some people don''t understand.


    The old man was explaining right away.


    After the emperor��s practice, the law has been completed and the law has become a river.


    But the so-called perfection is only a perfect stage. It is obvious that the first principle of the law is complete.


    The training of law is divided into three areas.


    After breaking through Emperor Wu, some strong men broke the rules again and entered the second domain and even the third territory.


    Of course, the difficulty is very amazing, but once a breakthrough, the power will be amazing.


    Once the second world is broken, the power of the law will increase dramatically.


    Even if this is the law of the king, after entering the second world, you can compete with the most powerful rules.


    The Hong Mengfa of the gray-robed youth has entered the second world, and the same level of war can naturally defeat the chaotic son.


    However, according to the older generation, if you want to practice the law in the second world, there is usually only one high-level virtual emperor, and some people will not be able to break through in their lifetime.


    The other side, so young, will enter the second world illegally, which is amazing.


    "Yuanjie Tianjiao, it''s really a flower in the greenhouse, can''t be beaten, it''s really boring!"


    The gray-robed youth ignored the center of the circle and opened it vaguely, full of disdain.


    "hateful!"


    The arrogance of the Yuan Dynasty, one by one, was so depressed that it was uncomfortable.


    However, the opponent''s combat power is there, it is so amazing, I worry that even if the fate of life and Zifeng go up, they will be defeated, so they are despised by the other side, they are helpless and can only swallow their voices.


    The gray-robed youth said that he had lost interest and returned to the chariot.


    At this time, a woman came out.


    This woman is wearing a piece of armor and is a heroic, murderous.


    She glanced at Zifeng and said: "I heard about the birth of the destiny of the Yuan Dynasty. I am very curious. How wonderful is the law of destiny. Dare to fight with me?"


    The fate of the gods flashed by, and the other party directly challenged the son of fate, and he could only fight.


    Going out, the white clothes are fluttering, fate looks at the heroic woman and says: "I am the son of fate!"


    "What is your repair?"


    British woman''s road.


    "Two emperors!"


    destiny.


    "Two emperors, just right, I am also a two-star emperor!"


    The English woman''s mouth is open, and her body is full of the atmosphere of law.


    "The Law of Kingship, are you a king?"


    Fate was stunned, and there was a little disappointment in his eyes.


    The opponent was actually a king, and the king dared to challenge him. This is contempt for him.


    "What happened to the king, the king''s body can defeat you too!"


    British women are richer. In her hand, there is a spear, which stirs the wind and stabs destiny.


    The spear stabbed, the British woman''s body breath soared, sharp and sharp, like an invincible **** of war.


    "Great fate!"


    Destiny dare not underestimate the enemy, show great destiny, become the light of the rainbow, and kill the heroic woman. Prosperity!


    The fate of the destiny collided with the opponent''s spear, causing shocking fluctuations.


    The heroic woman was successfully blocked.


    "The law of the second world, but the second state of the king''s law is not my opponent!"


    Desperate and launched a counterattack.


    He saw that the other party''s law had reached second place. However, he cultivated the law of fate, and the other side was the rule of the king. He has no fear and can crush each other.


    Hey-hey!


    The fingers of the sky continue to point out that the fate of the road will kill on the other side.


    "One can''t, then two, then three!"


    The heroic woman is indifferent, her breathing is stronger, and three rules have exploded and completely merged.


    "The three kings of the law, two of them have reached the second country, how about this age?"

 v16 Chapter 68： Suddenly understand

    Incredibly, there is a man with white hair.


    He has been alive for a long time, and it is obvious how difficult this step is.


    Other people are also amnesty!


    The seemingly young heroic woman has realized that she has merged the rules of the three kings, two of which have reached the second state, which is just to scare people.


    This heroic woman is like a rainbow, wearing armor and holding a spear, like a goddess of war.


    She fired, the wind turned, and three laws broke out at the same time. A terrible pistol stabbed fate.


    The fatal pupil of fate shrank sharply, and his eyes were very dignified. He shone, and fate appeared. He is in the long river of fate, facing fate.


    However, huge rifles, such as the ability to break through the sky, penetrate directly into the long river of fate, causing the fate of the river to continue to vibrate, triggering huge waves.


    Although the law of destiny is extremely mysterious and powerful, it is unparalleled.


    When you start, it seems that you can abide by the law, and you can succeed or fail in one sentence.


    However, in terms of weak repairing power, once repaired to a certain extent, it will destroy the law of fate.


    Before, Zifeng was like this!


    Now, so are British women!


    The fate of the river raged, and finally shattered directly, the fate of the body was shocked, backed up, and a stream of blood spurted out.


    Fate, failure!


    The scene was silent, everyone was stunned and it was difficult to speak.


    This is the pride of the kingdom of heaven, the body of the kingdom, but it can defeat the destiny son of the Yuan Dynasty, making people seem to be dreaming.


    "How about the Son of God? How about the Son of Destiny? Under Emperor Wu, maybe it can have an absolute advantage, but after Emperor Wu, there may be something. In the future, I will use the king''s law to promote the most powerful rule. And all the gods. The son is stepping on his feet!"


    "Look, that is the statue of the top ten beasts!"


    The lonely shadow whispered.


    Zifeng looked over and saw a different kind of statue.


    A Nine Dragon, with a body and nine dragon claws under the abdomen, the scales on the body are clearly visible, lifelike, just like the resurrection of Nine Dragons.


    The giant elephant like a mountain has obvious muscle lines, as if it is explosive. This is the Taikoo Dragon Elephant.


    Next, I also saw statues of Titans, Undead, and the Ten Great Beasts.


    I saw nine of them in total, but I didn''t see the statue of the world tortoise.


    "No, it seems that there is no you, it seems that your reputation is not good, or other people think you are not worthy of being tied with the other nine people!"


    Zifeng looked at Dandan, joking.


    "Fart, the person who carved the statue must not know, or hate me, Nana, actually won''t put my statue in!"


    Once I was very depressed, I gritted my teeth and finally my eyes lit up. "I know, they must not be able to carve my strong charm, so I don''t have my statue. It must be like this, haha!"


    cut!


    Zifeng and others despise it.


    After everyone has a period of time, they left here.


    "Zifeng, how about you? How did you come to heaven?"


    At this moment, hearing a voice seemed surprised.


    "Luo Cangzhen? There is a galaxy!"


    Zifeng turned to look at it, eyes flashing coldly.


    "hateful!"


    Qiu Hao''s heart was very depressed.


    Yinfeng and others are too stingy. They obviously want to use this method. *Force Qiu Hao to hand over the treasure, *Force Qiu Yingying to hand over the inheritance.


    Let him surrender the treasure, yes, but when accepting the inheritance, there is nothing related to it. If it was interrupted forcibly, it would be very dangerous and would destroy Qiu Yingying. He would never agree to this.


    Even if it is dead!


    Holding the shield, Qiu Hao hung the golden bell above his head and stood in front of Qiu Yingying.


    "Child, if you want to die, then I will satisfy you!"


    The red-faced youth is very cold.


    "Who will you be?"


    At this moment, a clear voice came from the hall.


    Hey!


    The sound did not fall, the light and shadow flashed, and a figure broke out beside Qiu Hao. The speed is amazing. Few people at the scene knew how this person appeared.


    "Purple Wind!"


    Qiu Hao blurted out subconsciously.


    Yes, the person who just appeared is Zifeng.


    He did not turn in the direction of the fortress. Just now, he came here and saw a scene in the hall. He showed Feng Yuanshu and appeared beside Qiu Hao.


    "Silver Peak? Dragon Valley people!"


    Zifeng''s eyes swept the people of Yinfeng and Longgu.


    The people of Longgu stood aside, not knowing what happened.


    "Zifeng, this is the situation..."


    Qiu Hao said a few words in simple sentences, and Zifeng suddenly understood what had happened.


    "This means it!"


    Zifeng looked at Yinfeng.


    "This is this kid, hey, this time, see how you die?"


    After Yin Feng saw Zifeng, he saw it for the first time and then sneered.


    Before breaking through Emperor Wu, he was not an opponent of Zifeng, but now he has broken through Emperor Wu, and his spirit has changed and become an inferior spirit. He has full confidence and crushed Zifeng. "Child, do you want C to do this?"


    The red-faced youth''s eyes fell on Zi Feng''s body.


    "What do you think? Take a look, hurry up!"


    Zifeng caught a cold and was cold.


    "Hurricane, only by you, I hope C can do this, find death, and then I will kill you first!"


    The red-faced young man sipped coldly and waved his hand, the blood-red sword light violently slammed into Zifeng.


    This person is a disciple of 13 top sect forces in Cangzhou, a blood magic building.


    when!


    The purple wind of his fingers directly flew the blood-colored sword light, and at the same time, his body shape flicked, hitting a red-faced young man.


    "how come?"


    The sword face of the red-faced youth was hit by the purple wind and hit, he was shocked. The sword in his hand shook, dozens of **** sharp swords rushed out, stabbing Zifeng.


    However, Zifengquan crushed and passed, the red-faced youth''s sword light collapsed, and then his fist fell on the red-faced youth, the red-faced youth screamed, and the body flew out, pumped several times, without moving, without the slightest vitality.


    Zifeng smashed the spirit of the red-faced youth with a punch.


    On the other hand, other young people were shocked.


    Boxing to kill the red-faced youth frightened him.


    "Who do you want to die?"


    Zifeng looked at the other youth.


    Those young people changed their faces.


    "When we were shooting together, I didn''t believe it. We had more than a dozen of us joined us and couldn''t kill him!"


    A young man is low-lying.


    Hey!,,..

 v16 Chapter 69： enemy

    As soon as his voice fell, Zifeng appeared beside him, punching and kicking, this person, dead!


    "Who else?"


    The purple wind faintly opened, and cold murder cases were widespread, making the remaining young people ugly.


    "Innate spirit, this person is innate spirit, or doesn''t have such a strong combat power!"


    They are low-key, thinking that Zifeng is a natural spirit.


    Innate souls, once they break through the royal emperor, their spirit will undergo transformation, and at worst, it can also reach inferior spirits, powerful, and can completely crush fighters of the same level.


    "This guy."


    In addition, Yinfeng''s eyes flashed with the color of Y.


    Zifeng also broke through Emperor Wu, and his combat effectiveness was also extremely strong.


    However, he did not really see it. He can now kill fighters of the same level.


    "roll!"


    Zifeng shouted.


    Dozens of young people have ugly faces, but they are helpless and can only retreat, but they just stepped aside and did not leave.


    They looked out, Yinfeng and others, it seemed that they were not in harmony with Qiu Hao sisters. It is estimated that they will not stop so easily, maybe they can fish in chaotic waters.


    "You still don''t leave?"


    Zifeng looked at Yinfeng and the others.


    "Humph!"


    Yinfeng''s face was heavy, and he screamed coldly. "Zifeng, do you think you can keep these treasures and inheritance? It''s better to give these treasures to us, we will bring them out and give them to the sect."


    "Go to the sect, we will pay ourselves, you don''t need your heart!"


    Zi Feng sneered.


    "Zifeng, don''t think that there is a little power, it is too arrogant, I am now, I will try my best to have confidence in you, you can keep the treasure!"


    Yinfeng stepped forward, his body filled with a strong atmosphere. "In the case of failure, I want to find abuse?"


    Zifeng dismissed it.


    "This time, Zifeng, today, I will tell you the difference between you and me!"


    Yinfeng body, silver light, long dragon, sound hall.


    His body was full of silver and turned into a silver real dragon, entwining him.


    Battle of the Silver Dragon!


    A terrible spirit!


    "Silver Dragon Comet Boxing!"


    Yinlong shouted, his body was like silver light, he came to Zifeng, and the silver emperor''s gloves on his hand exuded a brilliant light.


    With a thump of fist, the space shook violently.


    Prosperity!


    Zifeng was very casual, took a step and punched it out.


    This punch has no vision, ordinary and ordinary.


    Prosperity!


    When the two comets collided, the two fists were bombarded together, and the terrifying sound waves made the hall roar fiercely.


    Then, a number, back and forth again and again.


    This is Yinfeng!


    He took seven steps, and at each step, the hall rumbled, as if shaking violently.


    "impossible!"


    In Yinfeng''s eyes, it flashed incredible colors.


    After breaking through the emperor, his spirit reached the inferior spirit in one fell swoop, extremely powerful, coupled with the field and imperial spirit, he thought he was enough to crush the purple wind, but now, it is just a trick, but he is completely at a disadvantage.


    And Zifeng doesn''t seem to be going all out.


    "Inferior soul, how can you be a vile ant, how can you cultivate a vile spirit?"


    Yinfeng Daxie.


    "Do you think you are noble? Subordinate spirit, do you think it is great? I will tell you that even if it is the same inferior spirit, you are not worth mentioning in front of me!"


    Zi Feng opened coldly and came out step by step.


    Prosperity!


    Stepping down, the hall roared, and Zi Feng came to Yinfeng in front of him. His body was like a big dragon, twisted and twisted, and with powerful force, he struck out along his arm.


    "Give me a while!"


    Yinfeng screamed, and his body breathing began to increase again.


    Wu Huang has a peak!


    The fighting power of the strange young people, they knew very well that the sky was a very good arrogant, and the fighting power was much higher than Luo Cangyu, even if it was not much weaker than Xinghe.


    But now, it was killed by Zifeng.


    Is Zifeng��s combat effectiveness stronger than the current star?


    Isn''t Zifeng a waste? If you can''t become an emperor, how can you improve your combat effectiveness so quickly?


    They can''t figure out what they want now, they just ran away.


    Xinghe and Luo Cang avoided almost at the same time.


    "Seeing is invincible, I must run, did you ask me? Oh!"


    Zifeng laughed, stepping on his feet, his body was like a glimpse of light, and he immediately caught up with Luo Cangwu.


    Luo Cangyan''s eyes were terrified.


    The power of the strange young man before him, above him, was killed by Zifeng. Zifeng wanted to kill him, but did not use the second move.


    "Zifeng, you can''t kill me, you kill me, grandpa won''t let you go!"


    Luo Cangwu screamed.


    "Your grandfather? I have started working with me in the Yuan Dynasty. Unfortunately, he is seriously injured now. I don''t know where to go for treatment. On the same day, I will personally take away other people''s heads!" Zifeng sneered.


    For Luo Cang, he would kill.


    At first, due to Luo Cangzhen, Qiuyue fell into a desperate situation and almost woke up.


    In the back, Luo Cang''s grandfather, Emperor Tianluo, the congregation of screen masters, killed him in the ancient holy place.


    It can be said that he and Da Luo Tianzong, Luo Jia, are already deadly enemies, not endless.


    If Luo Cangwu doesn''t come to him, he will also go to Luo Cangwu.


    Since his meeting today, he will not give up on each other.


    "impossible!"


    When I heard Zifeng, Luo Cangyi couldn''t believe it.


    "go!"


    Zifeng was indifferent and pointed out.


    puff!


    Without any suspense, Luo Cang''s eyebrows were accused of being pierced, his soul was destroyed, and he fell on the spot.


    At this time, the two kings of the Great Luo Tianzong were both killed by Zifeng.


    After killing Luo Cangwu, Zifeng chased Xinghe.


    At this time, Galaxy makes full use of it and flies at extremely high speeds.


    He has a feeling that if he does not leave today, he will not be able to go.


    Zifeng''s combat effectiveness exceeded his imagination.


    However, he still has hope.


    Zifeng is just a waste. It can never be the emperor. It cannot be the emperor. Even if combat effectiveness can be improved, it is limited.


    Moreover, he can continue to improve. He doesn''t believe that after he breaks through the real emperor, he cannot kill Zifeng.


    As long as he is alive, he can kill Zifeng.


    So he used his power to eat and escape, but when he looked back, his soul was frightened.


    Because Zifeng is not far from him. ,, ..

 v16 Chapter 70： balance

    "Xinghe, go down with Luo Cang, lest he be lonely!"


    Zifeng is cold and open.


    He threw six wings at an amazing speed, a pair of transparent wings under the fan, it was close to the galaxy.


    "kill!"


    The Ganges stopped, shouted loudly, and an eternal bell rang.


    Now, the cultivation of the Stellar River is much stronger than this year, it has reached the level of three stars, the law of eternity has reached the second level, and it also controls the king''s rule.


    Therefore, the power of the eternal **** clock is not as powerful as in the past.


    A layer of sound waves came out and turned into a sharp sword, killing Zifeng, which was terrible.


    "This is the trick, Xinghe, this trick is useless to me!"


    Zifeng opened vaguely, and a palm came out.


    Prosperity!


    The hole burst, the terrifying force, like a mountain, rushed to the galaxy.


    The bell of the God of Eternity has broken and collapsed.


    The power is constantly flowing, rushing to the galaxy, and bombarding it on the eternal divine clock.


    Prosperity!


    The eternal divine clock shook frantically, there was a crack, Xinghe''s body was thrown out like a cannonball, coughing up blood in the air.


    "how so?"


    The star roared, and the sound was unbelievable.


    Is Zifeng so powerful?


    In the five years since I came to heaven, this Ganges has gained a lot of resources. Even big people value and accept him as a disciple. It is a god, worshiped in front of the emperor in the sky, and has been trained by the emperor. He has made great progress in all aspects.


    Fighting power is skyrocketing, but even so, five years later, when he encounters Zifeng again, he is even more vulnerable. It is difficult for him to accept it!


    "These people are such spicy chickens, can they kill Zifeng?"


    Once I swear, I just feel speechless.


    "Amount, this is dead!"


    The shadow of the shadow is also very speechless.


    People all over the world are also talking about it.


    "Who is that person? A powerful force!"


    "Listen to them, tell the world, what happened?"


    "I have no idea!"


    "I know, I heard that Yuanjie has an incomparable body. If you have not yet become an emperor, you will control all kinds of laws, even the two strongest rules!"


    "What? Control the two strongest rules?"


    The scene was very noisy, many people exclaimed, but more people didn''t believe it.


    They don''t believe that someone can control the two strongest rules, which is impossible. In history, no one has done it.


    In the high sky, Zifeng continued to walk towards the galaxy.


    With the performance of the God of Six Wings, Zifeng''s speed was almost at its extreme, his wings flashed across the void, and Zifeng immediately caught up with the galaxy.


    Prosperity!


    Zifeng fired again and bombed it on the eternal divine clock of the Stellar River.


    This time, the eternal **** clock covering the stellar river burst directly. The stellar river sounded like a broken bone, and the body threw it out and vomited blood.


    This is still that Zifeng did not go all out and was in his hands, but contained four rules.


    The law of chaos, the law of swallowing, the law of osmosis and the law of best.


    In the past few years, Zifeng has made great progress.


    Refining the energy of the dragon''s blood made his physical strength soar.


    At the same time, the Dan Dao Fa, Dao Fa, and the Law of Penetration have been completed, and the body and divine power have been exercised time and time again. Zifeng''s body and sacred power have also been greatly improved.


    The strength of the Ganges is no weaker than the blue clouds that Zifeng encountered three years ago.


    At that time, Zifeng needed every effort to fight against masters like Lan Yun or Yan Xi.


    But now, Zifeng still uses four rules, and does not use these techniques to achieve scrolling, completely scrolling.


    "On the road!"


    Zifeng chased Galaxy.


    Xinghe''s madness broke out and tried his best to escape.


    "Zifeng, you can''t kill me, my master is the emperor..."


    At the same time, this stellar river smashed from his master, hoping to make Zi Feng hesitate.


    But he also knew in his heart that he knew Zifeng very well. Lu Ming was a lawless character, and the panic was just scary.


    Sure enough, Zi Feng didn''t move at all, and continued to chase him.


    Galaxy, showing the color of despair.


    At this moment, there was a roar, and then a terrible shock, from a height to Lu Ming''s bombing.


    For example, according to the days of solitude, three kings, six or nine kings who control the law, can achieve balance and prove the Tao.


    However, in the history before the emperor, he was able to control various laws, and all of them were sons of God and controlled the most powerful rules.


    Control one of the strongest rules, no matter how you match it, it is difficult to strike a balance between many rules.


    Since the strongest rules are too strong, other laws are difficult to balance with the strongest rules.


    Lonely Sky speculates that if one person can control the three strongest rules, the six law kings can maintain balance and successfully develop the core of the world.


    Or, people can control the six strongest rules, or the nine strongest rules, and they can develop the core of the world.


    "The three strongest rules, the king of six laws, I can do it!"


    Zifeng''s eyes were particularly bright, and his heart was overwhelmed by ecstasy.


    He now controls the two strongest rules, and the rules of the five kings can fully understand one of the strongest rules and one kingly way.


    Solitude Day also mentioned that these rules must be at the same level to maintain balance.


    For example, if a law reaches the second state and other laws appear first, it will be invalid.


    Zifeng secretly rejoiced that he had no rules to reach the second world.


    As long as these rules are fully cultivated in the first time, he can prove that he is the emperor.


    Zifeng''s words made Dandan and Honglin very happy.


    "Zifeng, come on, let me see!"


    It''s Dandan.


    Zifeng handed the jade card to Dandan and immediately raised his head.


    After reading it, he was silent, and then gave the jade medal. After that, I also accepted it.


    "Unfortunately, unfortunately, this guy is really great. In the end, he mastered one of the most powerful rules, the rules of the eight kings, but after all, he could not achieve balance and it was difficult to become an emperor. !"


    I sighed.


    In the eyes of Lone Star, it was full of sadness.


    "The method my father recorded seems to be very simple. In fact, I want to achieve it. It is really difficult. Before I became the emperor, I wanted to control various laws. Ordinary people cannot do this. Only the Son of God can do it. !",,..

 v16 Chapter 71： Withdrawal

    "But there is one person, it is difficult to control more than two strongest rules at the same time, so almost no one can meet such conditions, so in my opinion, the method my father developed is completely tailored for the Zifengxiao brothers! "


    Lone Star Hui recalled.


    "That''s it!"


    I also sigh.


    The Moulin Rouge is also happy with Zifeng.


    "Brother Zi Fengxiao, I hope you can prove the emperor so that you can fulfill your father''s last wish!"


    Lone Star Hui Island.


    "certainly!"


    Zifeng is very firm.


    "Just like this, I will take you to a place where you can help you learn the rules and become the emperor soon!"


    Lone Star Hui Island.


    Then he took time to leave, and Dandan and Mulan followed closely behind.


    They reached the depths, and soon they came to a huge piece of ancient wood.


    This ancient wood has a high energy of several hundred meters, and a dozen people are so thick. Lone Xinghui waved his hand, and there was a light door on the ancient wood.


    "It turns out that there is a small world hidden here!"


    Zifeng''s heart was moving.


    Obviously, the light gate on the ancient wood is the entrance to the small world.


    Lone Xinghui entered the light gate, and Zi Feng entered them one by one.


    As soon as you enter the light gate, you will come to another world.


    "The rules here are so clear, there is a refreshing inner feeling!"


    As soon as I entered this small world, Zifeng and a few people felt strange.


    Especially Zifeng, he has the feeling of sitting under an ancient tree of enlightenment.


    "Follow me!"


    Xu Xinghui smiled and walked away.


    After a long flight, they came to the mountains.


    But this mountain range is not grassland, there is no vegetation, only a giant tree in the middle of the mountain.


    "That''s... Turn on the ancient tree!"


    Looking at the giant tree, Zifeng was stunned.


    Yes, there is indeed an ancient tree of enlightenment here. Although the species is different from Lu Ming''s species, it is indeed an ancient tree.


    This tree, the ancient tree of enlightenment, and the tree of Zifeng are incomparable.


    The Luming factory has been planted so far, and it has been rooted in the peaks of the mountain river map with a height of more than 30 meters.


    But the strain in front of it is at least one kilometer high.


    The ancient trees are towering into the clouds, and the branches are surrounded by avenues. Everyone feels that the soul is ethereal and the brain is extremely clear.


    The effect is better than Zifeng. I don''t know how many times it is better.


    "Well, you are alone, but you secretly cultivated a tree of enlightenment, which is great!"


    Once I sighed, my eyes sparkled.


    "Unfortunately, I have been farming for countless years and I am still not fully mature!"


    Lone Star sighed.


    "It can be grown to a height of one kilometer. It is already very good. In the same year I also had a strain. Unfortunately, it was not yet mature. In the subsequent war, it was destroyed!"


    Said, he was still looking at Zifeng.


    Zifeng''s heart was moving. His ancient tree of enlightenment was driven by a dead branch. The dead branch that appeared with Dandan was the one who was born.


    This is very possible!


    "You can practice here in the future!"


    Lone Star Hui Island.


    "Haha, good, good, Zifeng, this stage is the best for you!"


    On the way to Zifeng Road.


    Lu clearly nodded.


    He is now mainly based on the principle of enlightenment, and it is indeed very suitable for him.


    The old trees in the lonely home are as high as one kilometer. This is much better than his understanding of ancient trees. It is better to understand the rules here.


    "You came here to train, what do you need, can give me a voice!"


    Lone Xinghui left a sentence, leaving behind the voiced jade, and his body shape disappeared.


    The three of Zifeng went to the ancient tree enlightenment.


    When they approached, they found that under the ancient tree of enlightenment, several people were sitting cross-legged and practicing.


    Obviously, this is a lonely family.


    Zifeng finally understood that the so-called shadow is so young that he can control four rules, or even two, has reached the second weight, and has a great relationship with the ancient tree. When these three people arrived, someone in the lonely family felt this. They opened their eyes and looked at the three people in Zifeng, revealing a strange color.


    Because he didn''t know the three of Zifeng at all.


    However, this was just a surprise and did not say much.


    Because this is the secret place of an isolated family, if no one is led by a senior family, no one else can find it.


    Obviously, Zifeng, Dandan and Hua Mulan could all come in. They must have taken them from the lonely family to the top. Since they are lonely high-level people, he naturally wouldn''t say anything.


    The three nodded to Zifeng, and the man continued to practice with his eyes closed.


    "You two are practicing here, I am looking for a place to retreat and shock the real world!"


    Dan Dan Island.


    "I hope you will make a breakthrough as soon as possible, otherwise when I become the emperor, I will soon catch up with you!"


    Zifeng smiled.


    "Dreaming, do you still want to talk to me?"


    When I was unhappy, I licked my mouth, then my body flashed, and I soon left.


    Zifeng and Moran came under the ancient tree of enlightenment and found a bluestone, sitting on the bluestone.


    Enlighten ancient trees, one kilometer of high energy, extremely huge, there is a tree-lined avenue between branches and leaves, whether it is the law of enlightenment or understanding the magic of magic, it is very useful.


    "In order to understand the nine rules, the three strongest rules, and the six kings'' rules, I still have one strongest rule and one king''s rule. These two revelations!"


    Zifeng thought about this.


    "If you are the king of law, you should understand the law of penetration!"


    Zifeng''s heart was moving.


    The law of penetration, penetration, is amazing. If it is inspired, the attack power will increase a lot.


    In addition, there are six rules for the six gods passed by Lu Dan to Lu Ming. In addition to road rules, Tan Island laws and laws, penetration law is also one of them.


    The enlightenment of the law of penetration, the body flies up as if it can penetrate all obstacles, and the speed is also very amazing, so it is contained in six wings.


    Inspired by the law of penetration, the power of the six wings will also increase.


    After setting the rules of the king, it is necessary to determine which of the strongest rules to inspire.


    Among the remaining eight strongest rules, Zifeng is most optimistic about the law of fate.


    Because of the law of fate, it is indeed mysterious and powerful.


    However, the law of destiny requires very high talents and is the most difficult.


    Zi Feng thought for a while, or shook his head, ruling out the law of fate. ,, ..

 v16 Chapter 72： pioneer

    "Now, I have the law of chaos and the law of death. The attack is not weak. The next rule does not necessarily have to increase attack power, increase defense power or vitality. This is also very important!"


    "Then, the law of life!"


    In the end, Zifeng made a decision and planned to learn the rules of life.


    Lu Xiangxiang is the body of life. As for the rules of life, Zifeng is familiar to many people.


    Moreover, once you have mastered the laws of life, your vitality will become amazing. Even if you suffer some fatal injuries, you can heal quickly. This will greatly improve your life-saving capabilities.


    For the next two rules, Zifeng decided to understand the law of life and the law of penetration. Closing his eyes, Luming''s thoughts are ethereal, and his mind merges with heaven and earth, capturing the fluctuations of the law.


    "Penetration, penetration, everything is unstoppable..."


    Zifeng whispered, his heart has come true.


    With the continuous development of Zifeng''s enlightenment ideas, his experience of the enlightenment rules is becoming more and more full, and his efficiency is getting higher and higher.


    In just a few days, the breaking rules are about to begin.


    After half a month, Zifeng successfully mastered the rules of life and started.


    In this way, he has controlled nine rules. What he has to do now is to improve the legal rules.


    Dan Dao Fa, Dao Fa, Penetration Method, Law of Life.


    Now, Zifeng has four rules that have not reached the perfect first level. However, Dan Dao''s laws and Dao law have about 90% firepower.


    Zifeng fully understands these four rules.


    Half a blink, half a year passed.


    On this day, there was thunder in the distance, and Zifeng who was practicing and the people from the lonely family opened their eyes.


    "Someone became the emperor, the emperor robbed it!"


    Someone is whispering.


    "Sister of Mulan, I want to be an emperor!"


    Zifeng smiled.


    The Moulin Rouge accepted the inheritance of a peerless strongman, and the inheritance process lasted for five years. In the past five years, the cultivation of the Moulin Rouge has increased to the emperor''s limit, and he stopped.


    Moulin was originally a mess, he could become an emperor.


    Now, after more than half a year of accumulation and tempering, Moulin finally crossed the bottleneck and robbed him to become an emperor.


    Zifeng walked out and came to the Moulin Rouge not far away.


    Mulan was covered by a layer of blood, turned into a road attack, and faced the robbers face to face.


    It seems that Moulin is very relaxed. Soon after, Moulin managed to survive the disaster.


    Prosperity!


    At this time, the Moulin Rouge''s body has undergone dramatic changes. This is the evolution of the Sacred Heart, the power of the Sacred Power to transform into the world, and the weak dedication from Mulan.


    After half an hour, the breath of the Moulin Rouge calmed down and formally entered the realm of Emperor Wu.


    "Congratulations, sister, the testimony is the emperor!"


    Zifeng stepped forward and was happy with Zifeng.


    Hong Lin looked at Zifeng, his face filled with joy. He said: "I believe my brother will soon become the emperor!"


    "This little girl is very good, so I will become an emperor soon. It seems that you are really suitable for repairing this guy''s blood!"


    A voice came, then the lights flashed, and the numbers appeared.


    "Aren''t you, did you break through?"


    Zifeng looked at him and asked curiously.


    "Of course, what is the existence of this seat? The real emperor in the area is just a trivial matter. I will soon break into the great emperor, then the emperor, and finally surpass the past and break into the supreme realm, hahaha!"


    The happy laughter seemed to be thinking about a bright future with straight eyes.


    "This guy."


    Zifeng is despised, but he is also happy for him.


    Once I laughed and said, "Zifeng, come on, let us learn from each other and see what rules you have learned during this time?"


    "You are now a real emperor. I am discussing with you, is it being abused?"


    Zifeng grinned and immediately refused.


    It used to be this guy, it was the world tortoise of the top ten beasts, the memory was completely restored, and various rules were controlled. Although he has just broken through the real emperor, his combat power is absolutely amazing. "Hahaha, you know you are afraid of me, but I don''t need the power of the world, I just learn from you according to the law, so are you afraid?"


    Once he laughed, he squinted at Zifeng.


    Zifeng was not depressed, and said, "Come on, come on, let''s learn from a distance!"


    After a few people flew some distance, they began to fight.


    Once Dan did not use it to suppress Zifeng, but used a little world power to mobilize the law, and Zifeng opposed it, but Zifeng was defeated by one move.


    This leaves Lu Ming speechless, so much difference?


    Although he also controlled the nine rules, he also controlled the nine rules, but after colliding with Dandan''s law, his rules were completely fragile.


    "Zifeng, you have many rules to control, but it is only the most superficial fusion. There is no ancient power to destroy the power of these laws, so the power is too weak!"


    Dan Dan Island.


    "Unfortunately, there is no ancient scripture!"


    Zifeng also encountered a face.


    Although he created the Hammer of Chaos and the Sword of Death, he is just a pioneer, he is far from reaching great success, and his power is limited.


    "Those ancient scriptures are not created by others. Those who create ancient scriptures are also based on the laws they control. Only those ancient scriptures are created. You still just lack experience, and the magical power of your creation has not been obtained. Make the most of it. It''s out!"


    "If you can fully abide by the rules you master, then the power must be stronger than many ancient scriptures. After all, this is your own creation!"


    Dandan explained.


    "No, you have so much experience, better teach me!"


    Zifeng smiled and looked at it.


    "Haha, now I know this is great. Don''t worry, I am looking for you to discuss. I mean to point you out, come back, and make the most of your power!"


    Once I laughed, I was very proud, with a hand, a kind of master''s style.


    This time, Zifeng did not demolish Taiwan. After all, there is a demand.


    Hey!


    Then, Zifeng''s figure flashed, and the chaotic hammer condensed in his palm, and then proceeded to bombard.


    As long as one finger points out, at least five laws erupt at the same time, forming a pointing force, bombarding the Chaos Hammer, the violent vibration of the Chaos Hammer, and finally burst.


    Zifeng��s Chaos Hammer also has five rules, but just like tofu, Dandan��s five rules are like steel, suddenly defeating Zifeng��s Chaos Hammer.


    "return!",,..

 v16 Chapter 73： middle

    Then Zifeng rushed towards Dandan and faced the law.


    But every time, Zifeng was completely defeated.


    A day later, Zifeng was exhausted and stopped.


    But in this battle, Zifeng has already gained a lot of money. He is more comfortable with the application of the law, using the Hammer of Chaos or the Sword of Death. Various laws are coordinated with each other, and the power of the explosion has also improved.


    Initially, Zifeng wanted to completely kill Xinghe and solve this trouble.


    But at this moment, a boxing force traveled through the void and rushed towards the purple wind, the strength was extremely astonishing.


    "The law of chaos!"


    In this boxing spirit, Zifeng felt the fluctuation of the law of chaos, but he was unwilling, Zifeng took it out.


    Prosperity!


    Zifeng''s palm, the fist, the fierce bombardment, the eruption of the void, the constant shaking, and the extremely fierce wind swept all directions.


    Xingxinghe''s body trembled, was shaken by the consequences, swept away, and vomited a few mouthfuls of blood.


    Zifeng looked at the sky.


    A burly figure came out from the sky, condescending, overlooking the purple wind.


    "Yuan Xin!"


    The corner of Zifeng''s mouth raised slightly.


    Today is a coincidence, I have met old acquaintances from the Yuan Dynasty.


    "The law of chaos is Yuan Xin, the son of Chaos from Yuan Jie!"


    "I''ve heard of him. This man is very talented. After he came to heaven, he was immediately accepted as a disciple by a senior master. He received a lot of resource training and made rapid progress. Not long ago, he defeated Tianjiao several times . The prestigious Tianjiao!"


    "I have also heard that this person''s talents are really amazing, and I expect to compete with nine people in the future!"


    "This time, the Yuan Dynasty does have many talented generations. In addition to Yuanxin, there is another person, even more terrifying, the son of natural destiny, the law of destiny!"


    "Swire system has been arrogant for a few days, it''s terrible!"


    Obviously, five years have passed. Those arrogant days that came to the Yuan Dynasty are rapidly rising. They are named in heaven and are well known by many heavenly masters.


    Yuan Xin was condescending, his eyes gleaming, looking at Zifeng, his body was full of fierce war.


    "Zifeng, I didn''t expect you to come to heaven. Although you can''t be an emperor, you can reach this point in combat power. It''s great, but it''s good. When you kill you, you will feel more!"


    Said, Yuan Xin''s eyes showed a hint of noise.


    "Remember, when I was fighting in ten places, I said something to you, as long as you are defeated by me once, then you will never become my opponent!"


    Zifeng opened vaguely, full of disdain.


    "Big characters, a trash, can never become an emperor, where do you have confidence?"


    Yuan Xin drinks cold, words, and his body burst into an astonishing atmosphere.


    Four-star virtual emperor!


    This is the cultivation of Yuanxin!


    The four-star emperor is already a senior emperor, he is more powerful than the three-star emperor.


    The power of the powerful world, in the rush, the power of the law, in the surrounding, makes Yuanxin look like a **** of war.


    "The three rules, the chaotic rules, are already in the second world!"


    Zifeng''s heart was moved, and he made a rough judgment on Yuan''s combat effectiveness.


    "Now, do you still have confidence?"


    Yuanxin is open and full of strong self-confidence.


    Seeing Zifeng today is good news for him.


    In ten battles, he was defeated by Destiny and Zifeng.


    Today, having just defeated Zifeng, and then defeated Destiny the next day, he wanted to prove to everyone that he was the glory of the first day. In the future, he will defeat the strongest Tianjiao in the sky and stand at the top.


    This is his ambition.


    "Zifeng, this is ours!"


    At this moment, a cold sound rang, and several rainbows in the distance flew quickly.


    In the next moment, several characters appeared in the sky.


    The strong atmosphere, as well as the cold murder, did not cover it up and pressed the land to the ground.


    "Lan Yun, Yan Xi!"


    Zifeng''s eyes remained motionless.


    It seems that I met a few old acquaintances, they were Lan Yun and Yan Xi.


    When they looked at Zifeng, they looked very cold.


    "Zifeng, you will kill you today!"


    The blue cloud is very cold and very open.


    That day, because of Zifeng, he was so miserable. Later, because Zifeng stopped, he didn''t get the treasure.


    Immediately afterwards, the eyes of the two people swept away, and the Moulin Rouge even broke out a cold murder, and of course greed.


    They recognized the Moulin Rouge.


    At first, there was a small tower on top of Mulan, which was definitely a treasure.


    Today, since you met, put it together!


    They were ecstatic.


    This is not a battlefield. There are not so many rules. Killing each other is normal.


    "You, surround those few people!"


    Lan Yun took a sip and waved.


    After Lan Yun and Yan Xi, there are some middle-aged men. At this moment, they are in a flashing state, and they will be surrounded by the shadows of three people, Mulan and loneliness.


    These middle-aged men were repaired by the real emperor, and the terrifying atmosphere made Moran and the lonely face heavy and dignified. On the other hand, the face is dark, and the eyes are shining intensely.


    "Zifeng, see who can save you today!"


    Lan Yun and Yan Xi flickered, while Zi Feng was in the middle.


    "Haha, Zifeng, you seem to be offended by many people!"


    Yuan Xin sneered.


    "A group of jumping clowns!"


    Zi Feng said vaguely.


    "What are you talking about? Looking for death!"


    The blue cloud is very big and the atmosphere is colder.


    In the past few years, Lan Yun and Yan Xi have undoubtedly become stronger. Their cultivation reached the four-star emperor, and the law was even closer. On the surface it does not look weaker than Yuan.


    These three young masters will surround Zifeng Group.


    "The waste from this field actually offends so many people?"


    "This is too self-sufficient, a trash, will never become an emperor, dare to be so arrogant and not look for death?"


    "I heard that he is in Yuanlu, but he is very famous, he won the first generation of Yuanlu boy!"


    "This is normal. If you don''t become the emperor, you will control the various rules. The fighting power is absolutely powerful. Unfortunately, there is no potential to become the emperor. I think he is used to being arrogant, so he doesn''t recognize his situation!"


    "Other people can continue to improve. He is still so arrogant and doesn''t have much time to live. He is probably dead today!"


    Some people think that Zifeng is dead today.


    Lan Yun, Yan Xi, Yuan Xin, each one is better than Xinghe.


    Now the three have to deal with Zifeng, does Zifeng still have a chance? ,, ..

 v16 Chapter 74： Interpretation

    "Brother Zifeng!"


    At this moment, a happy voice sounded, the voice was crisp and beautiful, and then the sky flashed by, and a figure suddenly appeared on Zifeng''s shoulder. Zifeng did not escape, because he knew who it was when he heard the sound.


    bubble!


    "bubble!"


    Zifeng screamed, with a smile on his face.


    It seems that the bubble is here too!


    I haven''t seen it in five years, and the bubble is still the same as before. It is not bigger, or like two or three years old.


    "Brother Zifeng!"


    Soaking in Lu Ming''s neck, his small head couldn''t squat on Zifeng''s body and couldn''t bear it.


    When I saw the bubble coming, Yuan Xin''s eyes looked dignified.


    The bubble is the squirrel of time and space. Once heaven is involved, it will be reused and greatly cultivated. It repairs faster, and its current strength is not weaker than him.


    After a while, Foam raised his head and looked at Yuan Xin, Lan Yun and Yan Xi.


    "What do these guys want? I owe it!"


    Bubble p, not good-looking Lan Yun, Yan Xi and others.


    "This is her, that time and time!"


    Lan Yun and Yan Xi also knew the bubble.


    The ten big beasts of childhood are too rare and brilliant.


    When the bubble came, it caused a sensation. Many people know that there was a space-time mouse in the Yuan Dynasty.


    In addition, it was regarded as a disciple by a terrible beast, he was carefully taught to increase his speed, his progress was amazing, and his combat effectiveness was stronger.


    During this time, there was a lot of arrogance and loss in his hands.


    Lan Yun and Yan Xi naturally knew.


    At the same time, they are very jealous of the existence behind the bubble.


    They didn''t expect Zifeng to encounter a bubble, and the relationship is very good.


    "Hey, let''s say it''s you, and you, do you want to oppose Zifeng''s brother? You have to start, let me pass this!"


    The small fist waved in the bubble, and his eyes swept across Lan Yun and Yan Xi.


    "It doesn''t matter to you!"


    Lan Yun is very cold, very cold.


    "Who said it''s okay!"


    The bubble stared at the blue cloud.


    "You''d better not care about this, my blue family, may not be afraid of the people behind you!"


    The blue cloud opened again.


    "Nonsense, hit it, oh!"


    When the bubble is angry, it is necessary to start.


    "Baobu, these people, I can handle them!"


    Zifeng smiled and stopped the foam.


    "Oh, well, Brother Zifeng, give me a pain to squash them, huh!"


    Foam was called, and then his eyes rolled. When he saw it, his big eyes immediately lit up, and his figure immediately appeared on Dandan''s shoulder.


    "Little turtle, I haven''t seen you for a long time, huh!"


    The bubble opened his eyes and looked carefully.


    Although Dandan was transformed into a human form, he also showed a mysterious method of convergence. But the bubbles and Dandan of the top ten beasts were very sensitive, and they recognized a new one.


    Once the face, it will darken.


    "You are a little tortoise, and your whole family is a little tortoise!"


    This road is very unhappy.


    "You are obviously a little tortoise, don''t you admit it? Hey!"


    Bubble toot. road.


    "Don''t compare this seat with ordinary little turtles..." Danden was irritated, and the two big-eyed and small-eyed people blinked.


    Zifeng smiled, his eyes swept towards Lan Yun, Yan Xi, and Yuan Xin, and the indifferent voice sounded: "You all want to kill me, and then go together, so as not to waste time!" This statement made others on the scene. Surprised.


    "What? This trash is actually called Lan Yun. Is he crazy when they are together?"


    "Although he has good combat effectiveness, it is just looking for death!"


    Others were very surprised, Lan Yun and others, his face was even more gloomy.


    Zifeng wanted to fight the three of them alone. It is just looking for death. This is an insult to them.


    "To deal with you, I am enough!"


    Lan Yun took the lead, he shot it out, and the sound of a lion resounded through the sky.


    On his fist, there is a lion jumping, roaring, amazing.


    This is the magical technique of the Blue Cloud family in ancient scriptures.


    Compared with three years ago, Blue Cloud is undoubtedly stronger. Not only is it a breakthrough, but the law is also deeper. He has realized the third law and reached the level of perfection in the first world.


    With a punch, the lion shook the sky, and the wind whistled and pressed against the purple wind.


    However, Zifeng''s face was calm, he just went out.


    In this palm, Zifeng still only uses Chaos Method, Force Method, Swallow Method and Infiltration Method.


    However, Zifeng''s body vibration exploded with a stronger force.


    Prosperity!


    Zifeng''s palm collided with Lan Yun''s fist, erupting an astonishing shock.


    Then, the blue cloud suddenly snapped, and the lion whip on his fist opened.


    thump! thump! thump! .


    Lan Yun retired dozens of steps, his eyes were shocked and unbelievable.


    Zifeng actually retreated with his palm, how could this be?


    Three years ago, Zifeng was stronger than him.


    After three years, his combat effectiveness soared. How does Zifeng retreat?


    Isn''t Zifeng a waste? Can''t become the emperor, why is the strength improvement so amazing? He really couldn''t figure it out.


    Others can''t read them one by one.


    Yuanxin''s pupils were also shrinking, and his heart was shocked.


    "I said, you three are together so as not to waste my time!"


    The voice of Zifengdao spread far.


    Lan Yun, Yan Xi and Yuan Xin are ugly on three sides.


    At this time, it is not a retreat, nor a war.


    "If you don''t do this, I will come!"


    Zifeng was very strong and took time to go out.


    Prosperity! Prosperity! Prosperity!


    He smashed three palms in a row, and the three powerful palm prints roared. They went to Yuanxin and Lan Yun respectively.


    "Because you are looking for death, it will be yours, let us come together!"


    Yan Xida


    He started, holding a sword in his hand, and he slammed into Zifeng.


    roar!


    BlueCloud followed closely, and his fists were constantly bombarded. Above the two fists, there is a lion jumping, screaming constantly, with amazing power.


    At the same time, Yuan Xin also fired. He went all out to burst out, waved his fist, concentrated his energy on a mountain, and rushed towards Zifeng.


    Yuan Xin is undoubtedly the strong, he will fight in ten places. He is just a supernatural master with a single law. Now, he has mastered more advanced supernatural skills. There are several rules for each attack, and the chaotic rule is the core. The power is amazing.


    The three people joined forces, and the void boiled and exploded completely. Prosperity! Prosperity! Prosperity! ,, ..

 v16 Chapter 75： bombing

    The attack by these three men was bombarded by the palm prints of Zifeng. Void continued to roar, power swept across all sides. Some of them were weak, and they flinched.


    But what is shocking is that after the collision, Zifeng''s figure was motionless, standing in the void, his face was very calm.


    He is three enemies and doesn''t feel like falling in the wind.


    "impossible!"


    Yuan Xin''s heart roared, and the power of the world exploded. The mountain was pressed towards Zifeng, and Zifeng was crushed.


    At the same time, Lan Yun and Yan Xi also screamed to kill the land.


    "But so!"


    Zifeng opened, and this time, he pointed out three fingers in a row.


    This is a chaotic robbery, but the power far exceeds the chaotic ring.


    Because of this, Zifeng has merged five rules.


    The law of chaos, the law of engulfing, the best law, the law of penetration, the law of circuits!


    In the lonely home, Zifeng often talks with Dandan. Once he understood and applied the law, he reached an incredible level. Zifeng also benefited a lot. His use of the law far exceeds Yuanxin.


    The five laws are gathered together, and the power is amazing.


    Five huge fingers, surrounded by five colors, rushed towards Yuanxin''s three hearts.


    Three huge fingers, shining in five colors, squeezed the sky, like a **** with three fingers outstretched.


    In this attack, Zifeng used five rules, one more than before, and stronger power.


    Prosperity! Prosperity! Prosperity!


    Three fingers had an attack and collided with Yuan Xin, Lan Yun, and Yan Xi.


    The concentrated mountain vibrated violently, and then burst directly.


    Lan Yun used a magical technique to condense a huge lion, screaming, burst out, Yan Xi''s knife was smashed.


    The terrible power rushed to the three of them madly. The three of them were crazy, their bodies vibrating like electric shocks, and the blood in their mouths went crazy.


    Joined the rule that Lu Ming''s attack power greatly increased, and hit Yuan Xin, Lan Yun, and Yan Xi in one fell swoop.


    Those who watched the war were stunned. It''s hard to believe what I see.


    Yuan Xin, Lan Yun, and Yan Xi, each of whom has entered the four-star virtual emperor, are all high-level virtual emperors.


    Moreover, they are all top arrogance, and their combat effectiveness cannot be measured by repair. However, these three people now besieged Zifeng, but they were injured by Zifeng.


    How could this be?


    Zifeng is not yet the emperor.


    Not the emperor, as the emperor practiced, he was able to leapfrog and rebuild, and suppress the arrogance of the top three.


    Everyone thought they were crazy because it broke common sense and never happened.


    Even Yuanxin, Lan Yun and Yan Xi''s Tianjiao were suppressed by Zifeng. At that time, the ordinary emperor was ascending, and he would not be killed by Zifeng.


    Among the peers, the most powerful road is stronger than the ordinary avenue.


    The blue movie contains only ordinary avenues and is a star emperor. In the great emperor, it is absolutely weak.


    If you come to a star emperor who understands the most powerful way, Zifeng is afraid of difficulties.


    "Then change the style of the game!"


    Zifeng''s eyes flashed and suddenly changed, turning into a full-scale attack, completely ignoring the defense.


    This is a desperate way of playing.


    As the offense changed, Zifeng��s offense surged and suddenly suppressed the blue movie.


    "Damn it, regardless of defense, I thought I was afraid of you, kill!"


    Blue Film screamed, gave up the defense and attacked with all strength.


    Generally speaking, when people fight each other, they will use a little effort to protect themselves. At this time, they became a full attack, and they were all recruited.


    thump! thump!


    The blue movie slammed and banged on LuMing''s shoulder. LuMing took a palm and squatted on the shoulder of the blue movie.


    They all vibrate and slide backwards.


    The difference is that there is a pit on Zifeng''s shoulder, but there is no blood flow out, and the wound quickly recovered.


    Blue films will get worse. His shoulder was cut by a knife. He almost smashed his arm, revealing a deep wound, blood and DC, and even his bones collapsed.


    Blue Film''s face was a little pale.


    Although the emperor''s resilience is extremely astonishing, it cannot be compared with Zifeng.


    "kill!"


    Zifeng did not give the blue film time to recover, and launched an attack on the blue film.


    The blue film was injured and his arm could hardly move. The combat effectiveness is greatly reduced. Once, it completely fell to the disadvantage of the wind and lost to Zifeng.


    thump! thump!


    Next, the blue movie continued to be touched, and Zifeng vomited blood.


    Although he also fought Zifeng, Zifeng did not have any serious problems, nor did it affect the combat effectiveness.


    "Don''t destroy the ancient classics!"


    Blue film is very reluctant.


    He knew that Zifeng used the immortality of ancient scriptures and was not afraid of injury.


    thump!


    The blue movie was distracting. Lu Yin seized the opportunity and bombarded his face with a blue movie screaming. The body flew out, the blood in his mouth was mixed with teeth, and he flew far, hitting the top of the mask.


    The blue membrane creaked and was completely beaten.


    Zi Fengxi will let go of this opportunity, rushing over, his fist, the blue film on his face, and his body are all greeted.


    The blue movie is like a sandbag, immediately bombed by the purple wind.


    After dozens of actions, the blue movie flew out and fell to the ground. It was full of blood, lying there twitching.


    Hey.


    The sound of a cold wind came out. Outside the mask, whether it was the emperor, the emperor or the emperor, they were all shocked and opened their mouths, with a storm in their hearts.


    A great emperor was defeated and defeated by a young emperor!


    Moreover, the failure is so terrible, it just rages, abuses not adults, even the mother does not know it.


    It is terrible!


    There is no doubt that the blue film must be a laughing stock, and the reputation of Zifeng must be pushed to the top.


    The real emperor defeated the great emperor, completely broke the truth and created a miracle. "Haha, yes, I am here today!"


    Hamming smiled haha.


    Basically, he came up with his own power.


    Probably the same as the weakest emperor. Of course, he used the immortality of ancient scriptures and used his desperate game to suppress the other side. He should be able to compete with the most powerful emperor.


    In this battle, his main purpose is to test his strength. Now he has tested it. Zifeng intends to leave.


    This blue movie was sober at first. After hearing Zifeng''s words, the blood spurted out and was shocked. ,, ..

 v16 Chapter 86： Soar

    "faint!"


    Zifeng pouted, then went out, leaving behind a mask.


    When the others saw Zifeng coming out, they let go of their way automatically. This is an invisible force.


    Lu Ming, the times are so light, but the fighting power has entered the realm of the Great Kingdom. In a few years, it will become the invincible overlord of the future.


    Zifeng left here and returned to his residence, feeling moved. His soul is manifested in a small world, appearing on a mountain, looking into the distance.


    Today''s small world, with a radius of 600,000 miles, is infinite.


    In addition, in the small world, Zifeng planted many medicines, holy medicines and seeds of various plants.


    Today, there are many places in the small world, green grass and all kinds of flowers are very prosperous.


    In some places, some small trees have also appeared.


    The age is not very long now, and there is no big tree yet.


    Likewise, there are no animals, monsters, etc.


    However, the small world and the outside world are still more and more alike. After Zifeng, I plan to put some animals, monsters, etc. into it so that it will be no different from the outside world.


    Of course, Zifengxiu is rapidly improving, and there are still large areas of death and death, without life.


    The vegetation of the small world needs time to reproduce slowly.


    Zifeng took a soul and came under the ancient tree of enlightenment.


    The ancient trees of Wu Dao were planted on the plain and are now 500 meters high.


    This is entirely the advantage of the five-color soil.


    Five ancient trees with a height of 500 meters break through the sky, with huge trunks and avenues between the branches. The speed of training and the rules of enlightenment will be greatly enhanced.


    With the ancient martial arts tree as the center, this plain, green grass, clusters of flowers and fragrance.


    Mainly due to the five-color soil, the vegetation in this area is particularly strong, and there are many holy medicines used for elixir.


    Zifeng sat under the ancient tree of enlightenment and cultivated quietly.


    As for Zifeng��s failure of the blue film, it is spreading at a whirlwind speed.


    Anyone who has heard the news will feel terrified, and then he will be overjoyed, surprised, embarrassed, rant, all kinds of expressions, all kinds of emotions.


    On the vast land of Taiqing Tianyu, Zifeng set off a wave.


    In the blink of an eye, seven days later, on this day, Hengyu Tiandi came to Zifeng''s residence.


    Hengyu Tiandi did not hide his breath. When he came, Zifeng felt it.


    Zifeng ended his training and met with Emperor Hengyu. "Senior Hengyu came to Zifeng, I don''t know what happened?"


    Zifeng smiled.


    "Zifeng, I heard that you defeated the blue movie, I will come to see it, hahaha, this is really amazing, it even shocked me!"


    Hengyu Tiandi smiled.


    Hengyu Tiandi, very happy, Zifeng comes from Yuanjie, he and Lu Ming also call it deep, and seeing Zifeng have such achievements, he is happier than his breakthrough.


    "Zifeng, with your current strength, in two areas, I am afraid that the effect of honing is not great!"


    Hengyu Tiandi Road.


    "I plan to train for a period of time, I will upgrade to the peak of the real emperor, and then go to the battlefield of the emperor to experience it!"


    Purple Wind Road


    "Great battlefield? Let''s go now, I''m afraid it won''t work!"


    Hengyu Tiandi Road.


    "No effect?" Zifeng was stunned.


    On the battlefield of the Great War, are there not many great emperors on both sides slaughtering and tempering?


    "Now, there is no one on the battlefield of the great war, and the great emperors of both sides have gone to the island of Kongshen!"


    Hengyu Tiandi Road.


    "Void God Island?" Zi Feng was suspicious, it was the first time he heard this name.


    "Yes, Nether Island, a mysterious place discovered a few years ago, contains infinite treasures in the eternal emptiness. Now, many characters in the big world have entered the Nude Island!"


    Hengyu Tiandi explained.


    "Can even enter aliens?"


    Zifeng asked.


    "Yes, Kongshen Island, in an empty, eternal suspension, can be reached by both sides, which contains countless treasures, all kinds of heaven and earth treasures, chaotic stones, red and black stones, the best rough stones, avenue fragments, and the sky mark. , Even the heavenly army!"


    Heng Yutian said that his eyes also showed a fiery light.


    "The soldiers of the Celestial Army have it!"


    Zifeng was also shocked.


    Heavenly soldiers, also known as heaven, includes heaven.


    The characters of the emperor, once they manipulate the emperor and stimulate the power of heaven and earth, the power of the emperor will be greatly enhanced.


    However, the emperor is rare.


    Unlike the emperor, the emperor and the emperor can refine it, and even some great emperors can refine it.


    However, the emperor, the emperor himself, did not refine it.


    The emperor can only borrow the power of heaven, it is impossible to perfect the weapon that includes heaven.


    If the emperor surpasses the emperor''s supreme power, it will only improve it.


    In addition, in nature, some heaven and earth soldiers can also be cultivated through the passage of heaven, but this number is extremely rare.


    In fact, most emperors have used the emperor, there is no emperor.


    Once you control the heaven and earth soldiers, the emperor''s power will soar.


    Therefore, the emperor''s price is surprisingly high.


    Zifeng didn''t expect that the emptiness on the island actually contained the Emperor.


    "Yes, this number is definitely a lot. In the past few years, someone brought out the Emperor and caused a sensation!"


    In Hengyu World, the color of the eyes is more intense.


    There is no emperor in his hands.


    For example, the emperor''s sword in Lu Ming''s hand is not the emperor, but the emperor of the great emperor, and does not include heaven. "This kind of precious land, it''s not that the emperor must be jealous, what''s the use of the emperor to go in?"


    Zifeng was very puzzled.


    "Void God Island, contains astonishing pressure, that kind of pressure can suppress heaven, the emperor can not enter, only people under the emperor can enter, so greatness is the most suitable!"


    Hengyu Tiandi Road.


    "What? Even Heaven can suppress it, this..."


    Zifeng was shocked and opened his eyes wide.


    What is the tallest in this world? This is heaven!


    Heaven, the world, all things in the world, all things in the world, all live under the movement of the kingdom of heaven.


    Heavenly Emperor, the pinnacle of martial arts, but can only borrow the power of the sky. Now, Zifeng heard that there is pressure, it can suppress the sky, naturally shocked.


    Is it the kingdom of Zulong?


    Zifeng''s heart moved, thinking of Zulong!


    It has been said that the kingdom of Zulong surpassed the emperor and completely reached another realm, a supreme realm.


    "Many people speculate that long ago, Void Island was a dojo of supreme character, floating in the eternal void, and those characters have surpassed heaven, and the sky is suppressed by him, so there is pressure and terror!"...

 v16 Chapter 87： get lost

    "This can also explain why there are many emperors on Nether Island. This personality can completely improve the emperor!"


    Hengyu Tiandi explained.


    Zi Feng was deeply shocked, the existence of the dojo is really unimaginable, and it is not surprising that there are any treasures.


    "I came here this time just to ask you, I want to go to the island of the empty god, but the island of the void is very dangerous. On the island of the god, there are some dangers, plus the alien emperor, and God. Great. The emperor is very dangerous. If you don��t want to go, you can practice in two areas!"


    Hengyu Tiandi Road.


    "Go, I want to go!"


    Zifeng nodded immediately, his eyes firm.


    With such a treasure, Zifeng will never miss it.


    There are all kinds of godsends, chaotic stones, red-masked stones, shards of avenues, etc., which will undoubtedly help Zifeng''s cultivation.


    And hone it, kill life and death, and hone Zifeng will be even greater.


    He wanted to catch up, even surpass Xie Nianqing. According to traditional planting, it is absolutely impossible and must take risks.


    "Well, I will arrange it for you, but there is one thing you must remember. On the Void Island, sometimes the crisis will come from the people in the sky. These treasures are unlimited. I will do this for myself!"


    Hengyu Tiandi Road.


    Zifeng nodded. He has experienced so much, which is naturally clear.


    "At this time, you should work hard to improve your strength. I will notify you when the arrangement is made!"


    After Hengyu Tiandi finished speaking, he left here.


    After Zifeng returned to his residence, he thought of the direction of cultivation.


    Next, Zifeng intends to upgrade to Qixing.


    This is the current method of improving combat effectiveness.


    Once you have received the seven-star training, you can try to break through the empire. However, Zifeng did not intend to break through the empire so quickly.


    Once the empire is broken, the avenue will be repaired, it is difficult to integrate more rules!


    Zifeng is ambitious. He wants to cultivate all the ten most powerful laws, cultivate them to the third world, and then break through the great emperor. In that case, his avenue does not know what level he will reach.


    This is something ordinary people don''t want to think about, but it is entirely possible for Zifeng.


    After thinking for a while, Zifeng took out a few hearts in the world, and began to refine and enhance the power of the world.


    The chaotic stone in his hand has been refining. Now, only the heart of the refining world and the rough stone can increase the power of the world, and the speed is naturally much slower.


    However, Zifeng''s cultivation was originally at the limit of the six-star true emperor. Only one step away from the true emperor of the seven stars. Breakthrough is not difficult.


    It took Zifeng a month to finally break through the bottleneck. It was undoubtedly a strong point to cultivate the seven-star real emperor into Lu Ming''s combat effectiveness.


    Then, Zifeng continued to consolidate. A few days later, Hengyu Tiandi arrived.


    It has been arranged, and you can leave now.


    Soon after, Hengyu Tiandi took the purple wind, tore through the space and rushed to a place.


    An hour later, the purple wind appeared on the endless sea.


    This sea is the inland waters of Taiqing Tianyu, vast and innocent.


    At this time, some people have already been waiting here.


    The purple wind swept away. In addition to Emperor Hengyu, there were three other emperors. In addition to the three emperors, there were five other emperors.


    Two of the five great emperors, whether they are middle-aged or old people, attracted Zifeng''s attention.


    Because these two people are exactly the same, it is obvious that they are twins.


    The twin brothers have actually reached the Great Empire, which is very rare.


    Obviously, these great emperors must also go to Kongshen''s island.


    Zifeng''s eyes glanced at the sea again.


    In the front, there is a very unstable space, often deformed, and occasionally there will be space cracks.


    This is the space channel leading to the Sky Island of God.


    On the way, Hengyu Tiandi and Zifeng have discussed this space channel in detail.


    In fact, from other Tianyu to Taiqing Tianyu, there are not only two fields, but also two other battlefields.


    There are other hidden void passages that can enter other heavens, and some can even enter other worlds, such as the sacred world.


    However, this kind of passage is generally extremely small, unstable, and chaotic. Generally, it can only pass through one person, one more than two people, and three people at one time.


    No longer, it won''t work.


    These passages are very confusing and very dangerous. When the emperor entered, he might get lost.


    In these passages, on the side of the sky, there are naturally powerful terrorists guarding them.


    Although now, except for these people, everyone else is empty, but Lu clearly believes that this area is absolutely terrifying and powerful. If there are strong aliens who cross the strong team, they will be very strong. kill.


    This is a comprehensive improvement. Zifeng doesn''t know how powerful his combat effectiveness is now. In any case, he can kill the strongest of the emperor''s 18th-order power.


    "My current strength, I don''t know how it compares to the emperor?"


    Zifeng thought about this.


    Compared with the emperor, great people are stronger.


    The great emperor cultivated nine principles in the third world, and then evolved into a road with nine rules.


    The great emperor, the power of the avenue, and the power of battle are incomparable with the real emperor, and the difference is too great.


    Therefore, Zifeng is very curious now that he can fight the emperor.


    "Try it!"


    Zifeng finished his cultivation and flew in one direction in two areas.


    Soon, Zifeng came to a very open place.


    Here, the distance is not limited. This is a school in two fields. Usually, the army and the strong in both fields are trained here.


    In a distant place, Zifeng saw several huge masks, like several large bowls, being held on the ground.


    Around the mask, it is covered with different creatures.


    There are all kinds of beasts.


    Zifeng looked at it, saw a dozen real dragons hovering on the body, suspended in the air, and looked at one of the masks seriously.


    There are eighty-nine phoenixes and more than ten unicorns...


    Here, you can see very rare animals everywhere.


    These two areas, the half-powerful gathering of Taiqing Tianyu, are not meant to talk about it.


    Prosperity! Prosperity! .


    Among several masks, there was a fierce roar, and some people were fighting inside.


    Zifeng flew over and came to one of the masks. ,, ..

 v16 Chapter 88： mask

    Inside, a powerful human and a huge snake are killing each other and constantly fighting.


    Both are true emperors, and the true emperor has the power of rank fifteen. Among the real emperors, it is considered the top master.


    Around the mask, the creatures at the station are realms.


    "This is the real emperor''s land!"


    Zifeng''s heart moved.


    These masks are like a battle platform, but for the strongmen in the two fields, this is a place of confrontation, killing each other and tempering themselves.


    The mask is a lot of condensed, solid and immortal, playing in it, you can burst power.


    After all, it is too dangerous to experience on the battlefield outside of the two realms. If you are careless, you are in danger of corruption.


    Therefore, many people are fighting here, fighting each other, and tempering themselves.


    Of course, the effect is definitely not good on the battlefield, because here, it is impossible to kill the opponent, the most serious damage.


    "Purple Wind..."


    "This is Zifeng!"


    When Zifeng came, many people recognized it and caused a commotion. Many people have changed faces.


    It was Zifeng who was going to shoot, the real emperor, who is Zifeng''s opponent?


    Five years ago, Zifeng could easily kill the existence of the real emperor''s 18th-level power. Now, five years later, Zifeng is definitely more unfathomable.


    However, Zifeng does not plan to shoot.


    In the real world, he has no interest at all, and he has no moderating effect on him.


    Zifeng watched for a while, then walked to another mask.


    This photomask is ten times larger than the previous one, and the light circulates with metallic luster. Inside, there are two figures, constant collisions, terrible roars and shocking people.


    The air dispersed, but it was blocked by the mask. The crosshairs vibrated constantly, but did not break.


    "The great emperor!"


    Zifeng''s eyes lit up.


    The battle of this mask is the most powerful of the great emperors.


    Some people look around the mask, but the number is much smaller.


    In heaven, the number of real emperors is very large, no less than virtual emperors.


    Because as long as he breaks through the emperor, the emperor will not be particularly difficult to break through the emperor.


    As long as there are three rules, reach the second world, and repair to reach the peak of the seven-star virtual emperor, you can break through.


    As long as the talent is not too bad, after a long period of time, it is not difficult to break through.


    But to break through the emperor, this is not embarrassing, you can come out.


    In order to break through the premise of the great emperor, there are nine rules to reach the third realm. Moreover, at least one law must be a king.


    Those without talents cannot take this step in their lives.


    Needless to say, with nine rules, I realized this path.


    A hundred true emperors may not be able to give birth to a great emperor.


    In heaven, great people are considered first-class strong. No matter where you go, you must be respected.


    Therefore, the great emperor here is rare and normal.


    "Purple Wind..."


    Seeing Zifeng coming, the eyes of those emperors were moving.


    Is Lu Ming looking for great people to discuss?


    Not only did these emperors think so, but the original emperors also thought so.


    "Zifeng went to the battlefield. Does he want to learn from adults?"


    Some people exclaimed in the real emperor''s area.


    "Impossible, the difference between the real emperor and the emperor is too big. Even if Zifeng can easily kill the existence of the real emperor with 18th-level power, it is difficult to compete with the emperor!"


    "In history, no one can fight against the emperor by cultivating a real emperor!"


    "Go and see!"


    Many true emperors flew to the land of the great emperor.


    Even the remote place where the emperor resisted the Japanese War was shocking, and many Yuan emperors also flew over and looked far away.


    Zifeng didn''t speak, staring at the two people in the mask.


    The two in the mask should be two-star emperors, fighting extremely fiercely.


    Prosperity! Prosperity!


    The two men manipulated the power of the avenue, bombed them continuously, and turned into terrorist attacks. Soon after, the two people are equal, no one can win, it is a tie and withdraws from the mask.


    "Zifeng, what are you doing here? You want to find a great emperor to fight!"


    At this moment, a voice, the voice of a burly middle-aged man came.


    "good!"


    Zifeng nodded, did not hide.


    He came here, but he was looking for a great emperor to fight and test his own fighting ability.


    Many people are shocked.


    Zifeng, in fact, wanted to find a great emperor to fight, and he was very confident.


    "The real emperor fights the emperor, hey, I have never heard of it, are you too arrogant?"


    The middle-aged man sneered, showing a hint of ridicule.


    Zifeng''s eyes lifted slightly.


    The man laughed at him when he came, and seemed uncomfortable to him.


    What powers does this person have? Zifeng thought about this.


    "What is your repair?"


    Zifeng asked.


    "An emperor!"


    The middle-aged man replied.


    "Well, it''s you, now I challenge you, come in and fight!"


    Zifeng is very direct, directly challenging the opponent, and then stepping into the mask.


    When entering from the outside, the mask will not work at all, but if there is a strong bombardment inside, the mask will have a strong defensive ability.


    Seeing Zifeng challenged him unexpectedly, the middle-aged man''s eyes got cold.


    "You, Zifeng, this kid is too self-esteem, challenge me first, I am not bullying, I rely on strong bullying!"


    The middle-aged man said he was very excited.


    He originally wanted to find a reason to challenge Zifeng. He didn''t expect that Zifeng would challenge him first.


    Although he is only a star emperor, he is also an ordinary road, but he has enough confidence to easily suppress Zifeng.


    The great emperor is far from being compared with the real emperor.


    The most advanced Tianjiao, one of the strongest rules in charge, the eight laws, all cultivated to the third place, and is also the real emperor''s 18th-tier combat effectiveness.


    Even the weakest emperor is much stronger than the emperor��s 18th-level power.


    The real emperor cannot be the opponent of the great emperor. This is a fact!


    The people at the scene were also shocked. Unexpectedly, Zifeng had to fight a great emperor, but he still took the initiative to challenge.


    The emperor of the emperor, this is enough to shock the world!


    thump!


    This middle-aged man stepped out of the mask and stood opposite Luming!


    "You said, who can win the purple wind and the blue movie?"


    Outside, someone whispered. ,, ..

 v16 Chapter 89： A loud noise

    "I think this is definitely a victory for the blue movie. Although Zifeng has a strong fighting power, he can easily kill the most powerful force among the emperor��s 18th-tier fighting power five years ago, but the difference between the real emperor and the emperor is too much. Great. I have never heard of a real emperor. The one who can fight the great emperor, even the most powerful emperor, is not an opponent of the weakest emperor!"


    "Yes, Zifeng is definitely not an opponent. I guess Lu Ming will be defeated within 20 strokes!"


    "Twenty tricks? If Zifeng hasn''t made much progress in the past five years, I guess the ten tricks can''t stop!"


    Many people are talking, but no one thinks that Zifeng can beat the emperor, because the gap is too big.


    "Blue movie? It looks like you are a blue man!"


    Zifeng was indifferent, a gleam of light gleamed in his eyes. There is no doubt that when he appeared here, he was mocked by the blue movie. It turned out to be a blue man.


    "Yes, Zifeng, you are so arrogant. Although you can''t kill you here, no one will say anything if you abuse you!"


    Path of the blue film.


    "Really? Then see if you have this ability!"


    Zifeng smiled lightly.


    "Let me see, what are your skills on the first day in this heaven?"


    The blue film was cold and cold, and then the sound of the blue film, the shape of the blue film, rushed to the purple wind, with an amazing speed, and punched it, like a mountain top, to the land.


    At this moment, Zifeng''s eyes were lifted, and the power of the flesh and the world all exploded. Hey!


    Zifeng took a slap in his hand. This palm is wrapped in six kinds of luster and contains six kinds of rules.


    The law of confusion, the law of death, the law of engulfing, the law of the law, the law of the circuit, and the law of Dan.


    This is a magic technique.


    Zifeng has obtained an advanced version of the ancient scriptures of Chaos, which records many magical techniques, including various rules.


    There is a palm method, which contains nine rules, which is an evolutionary version of chaos.


    However, Lu Ming only amended nine laws, but in these years, Zifeng has been improved, and the death rules and other laws have been incorporated into Zifeng��s unique supernatural power and power even more amazing.


    Zifeng is now using this magical power.


    snort!


    Zifeng��s palm collided with the fist of the blue movie, and a terrible roar and terrible power erupted. The fists of two people collided, shooting in all directions, bombarding the cross, and being blocked by the light shield.


    thump! thump! .


    Both of them were shocked, and then they stepped back a dozen steps, the ground rumbled.


    What?


    Everyone''s eyes were a glimpse of shock.


    In the first move, Zifeng actually blocked the blue movie''s attack, and the two parted ways.


    How could this be?


    "This blue movie hasn''t taken full advantage of it yet, it''s just a tentative attack!"


    With the mouth of a great emperor, a great emperor can actually be defeated by a real emperor. It was very faceless, and even other great emperors were ashamed.


    Inside the mask, the blue movie is very angry.


    He was actually defeated by a real emperor, and the emperor was defeated by a real emperor. It never happened.


    "Zifeng, you successfully angered me and killed me!"


    The blue movie is big and shaped like a cannonball. It is running towards Zifeng. The fist kept bombing. The fist has not yet arrived, and there is a lot of pressure to suppress Lu Ming.


    This is the pressure of the avenue!


    The great emperor was able to control the avenue and borrow the power of the avenue.


    This path is a kind of arrogance stronger than the law, and its power is endless.


    Zifengsi was not afraid, and waved to greet it. This time, Zifeng''s palm has more than one rule and seven rules.


    thump! thump!


    The two collided with each other, and they made dozens of actions in the blink of an eye.


    Still difficult to win.


    "The power of the avenue is amazing!"


    During the war, Zifeng was also shocked.


    Zifeng''s current supernatural power contains seven rules, but under the opponent''s attack, they are in danger, with a feeling of being broken and torn apart.


    If Zifeng''s physical strength is so strong, he can make up for this deficiency, I am afraid it will be difficult to compete with each other.


    The two men rushed quickly, collided constantly, and bombarded the light shield with terrible forces, causing glare to vibrate.


    "damn it!"


    The blue movie roared, so many tricks, and he was embarrassed that he could not get Zifeng.


    If he cannot defeat Zifeng today, he must become the emperor''s laughing stock. On the contrary, he has become Zifeng, making Zifeng''s reputation even higher.


    roar!


    Suddenly, on the blue membrane, a loud noise was heard. On his head, a huge lion appeared. This is a golden lion, golden hair, brilliant and extraordinary.


    This is not a real lion, but a magical technique.


    The lion is covered by a blue film and is located in the middle of the lion, as if it were a golden lion.


    roar!


    The golden lion screamed towards Zifeng.


    "Has it finally been used?"


    Zifeng''s eyes condensed. At this moment, Zifeng''s palms were full of nine beauties.


    Nine rules are used.


    This supernatural power is not weaker than the Infinite Dragon Spear, and is most suitable for close combat.


    Hey!


    Zifeng''s figure also rushed out, and his palm was pulled out. The void shattered directly, revealing the lacquered black space.


    His palm seemed to cross the space and bombed.


    The blue movie, waving the lion''s paw, caught the purple wind.


    thump!


    The two collided again, and this time, the roaring sound became more intense, arousing terrible power.


    But the result is that the two are still evenly divided, and this number is shrinking.


    "impossible!"


    The blue movie roared, very incredible.


    He made full use of his power, and he still couldn''t accept the purple wind that shocked him.


    He screamed at Lu Ming, and the two were killed together, fiercely.


    The people who fought in the crosshair appearance were shocked and shocked.


    "God, Zifeng can actually fight the blue movie, not fall down the wind!"


    "This is terrible. Only the emperor is actually very powerful. How is this possible? What happened?"


    "This is also the real emperor, another real emperor, in front of him, can''t stand a blow!"


    Many people can''t believe it, because the real emperor cannot be the emperor''s opponent. This is true, but now the truth has been broken. ,, ..

 v16 Chapter 90： move

    By cultivating a true emperor, Zifeng is no weaker than the emperor.


    Metamorphosis, it is indeed a metamorphosis of an emperor with multiple rules, which cannot be measured by common sense.


    In the end, everyone can only comfort themselves.


    In an instant, the two also played dozens of moves, and it was still difficult to win.


    "The great emperor is really extraordinary. In this blue movie, the way to understand should be just an ordinary road. The power is so powerful. I don''t know the most powerful way. How is the power?"


    Zifeng has various thoughts in her mind.


    There are two types of pathways!


    In the real world, without realizing the most powerful rules, only ordinary avenues can evolve into avenues with kingly rule and common law.


    And the most powerful rule, the most powerful rule, and the other is the way the king''s law evolves, which is called the most powerful.


    "Purple Wind!"


    Everyone''s eyes are looking at Zifeng, full of surprises.


    Unexpectedly, Zifeng was going to enter Kongshen Island.


    "There are the same people in heaven, I hope you can enter the Void Island and help each other!"


    An emperor opened his mouth and looked at Zifeng.


    "It''s natural!"


    "certainly!"


    The emperor nodded, and Zifeng nodded.


    "Time is coming, let''s go!"


    Another great emperor.


    He immediately waved his hand and banged his twin brother.


    Right here, the maritime space was distorted, and spatial cracks appeared. The emperor''s figure, along with his twin brothers, rushed into the cracks in the space and disappeared.


    This passage can only allow three people to walk at a time.


    The others waited quietly. After a while, another emperor with two people rushed into a crack in space.


    The third group is a heavenly emperor, a court woman, rushed into a crack in space.


    At the scene, only Hengyu Tiandi and Zifeng remained.


    They waited for a while.


    "Zifeng, go!"


    When Hengyu Tiandi waved his hand, a burst of energy enveloped the purple wind, and as the purple wind flickered, he rushed into a crack in space.


    When I rushed into a crack in space, there was an endless space storm that swept two people. Emperor Hengyu directly ignored it and rushed into the space storm. Soon, they passed the space storm and came to a small void passage.


    This very small and very small void passage only allows three people to walk at the same time, and the surroundings are chaotic and dark, with strong pressure pressing them.


    Hengyu Tiandi carried the purple wind at an astonishing speed, moving forward, and the emptiness around him continued to fly.


    I don''t know how long it took, the front, suddenly nowhere, turned into darkness.


    The void channel is broken.


    With the purple wind, Hengyu Tiandi stopped, closed his eyes, and felt it carefully. Suddenly, Hengyu Tiandi rushed to the right with Zifeng, breaking the darkness. After a while, they came to the void passage. superior.


    This is also the strongest among the emperors. In order to feel and find the right way, if ordinary people, even the great emperor, I am afraid of getting lost in the dark, bad luck, never going out, always wandering in the dark emptiness.


    In this way, I stopped, and a whole few days passed, and a ray of light suddenly appeared in front of him.


    In the dark emptiness of eternal silence, there will be a kind of brilliance, and Zifeng will be surprised to know that the destination is coming.


    Sure enough, the next moment, they guided the void channel into the vacuum area.


    Yes, this area, as if in a dark emptiness, was created by hardworking people. There is no space storm in this area, like the sky outside.


    This area is great.


    In the center of this area, there is an island floating there, looking far away. Above the island, there seems to be a sun, hanging in the sky, shining, and the sun is scattered. The emperor who has been here before, as well as twin brothers, etc., are waiting here. When they saw Hengyu Tiandi and Zifeng coming, everyone nodded and then flew towards the island.


    This area is very vast, big and amazing, flying with the speed of the emperor for a short time.


    When they approached the island, they found that the island was also amazing.


    Where is this island, it is obviously a continent.


    "This Kongshen Island has a very large area, and it is estimated that there may be one-tenth the size of Taiqing Tianyu!"


    Hengyu Tiandi opened.


    Others were surprised, as large as one-tenth the size of a sunny day. This is just a humane field. This is really important.


    But when they came to Void Island some distance, Hengyu Tiandi and others stopped.


    "We can''t go any further, it will be suppressed by this pressure, and then go by yourself!"


    A way to heaven.


    "As you practice, don''t go too deep into the empty island of God, you can move around the empty island of God, because many high-level emperors have gone to the depths of the divine way!"


    Another high emperor.


    The people nodded, and then flew to Void Island alone.


    "Predecessor, ask for leave!"


    Zifeng delivered a speech at Hengyu Tiandi.


    "Zifeng, be careful of everything!"


    Hengyu Tiandi is solemn and solemn.


    Zifeng nodded, then turned and flew towards the naked island.


    A group of six people flew to Naked Island, and the closer they got to Naked Island, the more the feeling of Kakagami Island.


    Taiqing Tianyu is one-tenth the size and too vast. Below are endless mountains, endless plains, and all kinds of rivers and lakes.


    When they approached the edge of the void island, they suddenly felt a lot of pressure.


    They are like bearing endless weight, and their bodies will not fall and fall.


    The six faces changed, and they tried their best to maintain the shape of their bodies.


    Zifeng uses the power of the world, and the muscles constantly vibrate and shake the air, enabling them to stabilize themselves. Otherwise, I am afraid of falling directly.


    "The pressure of horror!"


    The faces of these six people are very ugly.


    Although recently, Hengyu Tiandi and others warned them that the pressure here is amazing, but the actual feeling is still very surprising.


    Five of the six are great emperors, and Zifeng also has the power of a great emperor. As they practice, they can hardly fly under pressure. As you can imagine, this kind of pressure is so terrible.


    If the real emperor comes, I''m afraid I can''t fly at all. Under the pressure of this kind of pressure, I fell directly to the ground and fell to life.


    "This kind of pressure, this kind of breath..."


    The more the six people felt, the more shocked they were. ,, ..

 v16 Chapter 91： Took a few steps back

    That kind of pressure, that kind of breathing, seems to be higher than the sky, it transcends everything and occupies everything.


    At this moment, heaven will be shattered!


    Just like in the center of the island, there is a supreme existence, a spreading smell, which is a threat to the universe.


    However, some people set foot on this island a few years ago. In the past few years, people have speculated that the island did not know how many years ago, the owner of the island had already left. The atmosphere on the island should be the place where the boss of the island preached here, retreat here and stay here.


    It was even more shocking when Zifeng and others thought of this.


    This is just the smell of the rest. I don''t know how many years have passed. It is still so scary. If you are really shocked, even the kingdom of heaven cannot be entered.


    After several people stabilized their bodies, they slowly landed on the ground.


    Soon, they were only tens of thousands of meters above the ground.


    "what is that?"


    Suddenly, someone looked forward.


    A cloud of dark clouds flew towards them at an alarming speed.


    Oh.


    Then, a sharp scream came.


    "No, this is a crow, it''s all crows..."


    Someone exclaimed.


    "go!"


    Their faces changed, they turned to the figure, and then rushed to the bottom quickly.


    Oh.


    The number of crows, covering the sky, black and pressure, do not know how many.


    Each one, the oozing smell, is very embarrassing.


    Among them, there are real empires and virtual empires. There are too many key numbers, they can only log out.


    However, the speed of these crows is also very fast, when it is about to come.


    call out! call out! .


    At this moment, a black light blasted towards them under Zifeng''s body.


    These black streamers are all crows, black, the size of the head, and cast like black iron.


    "Why are we so unlucky, when I came in, I met this crow..."


    One of them growled.


    As far as they know, there are some terrifying beasts on the empty island of God. This crow is one of them. this is too scary. In some groups, some people are not lucky. When they landed, they encountered this. That kind of crow would be very dangerous, and many people fell into this crow''s mouth.


    But the Void Island is so huge that it is unlikely to encounter it. It can only be said that they had too much luck.


    "Kill it!"


    Zifeng took a sip, and the long spear was condensed in his hand, shining with nine colors of brilliance.


    Hey! Hey! Shout!


    The spear exploded, turned into a gun, and collided with these crows.


    The guns are very sharp, and every gun can be worn by crows.


    Others also shot.


    Of the other six, only one is a star, the other four, three are two stars, one is a three-star, and the attack power is stronger than that of Zifeng.


    When six people fired, a large crow was killed and the body fell to the ground.


    However, the number of crows is too much, from the bottom, constant influence.


    And the flock of crows in the distance rushed over, too many.


    Zifeng was delayed, surrounded by crows.


    "Join, kill!"


    The Samsung Emperor is a middle-aged man with a strong fighting capacity. Holding a battle axe and axe, it was an axe tens of thousands of meters long, and a big crow was killed.


    The emperor of the emperor, the crow of the real emperor, cannot stop him.


    With him as the head, the others supplemented them, and together they immediately tore the crow out of a passage and rushed out. Hey!


    At this moment, the screaming voice, red light, rushed towards the middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man smashed out an axe and collided with the red light. There was a loud noise, and the red light was blown out.


    This is a fiery red crow with red feathers, burning like flames.


    The crow was strong and magical, and was chopped off with an ax by a middle-aged man, but he did not die.


    This is a great crow.


    Hey-hey!.


    The harsh sound kept ringing, and everyone saw red and red flashes in the crow. They are all red hot crows, and all of them are crows of the great empire. There are more than a dozen.


    The faces of six people have changed!


    There are more than a dozen crows in the great empire. This power is amazing.


    "Chong, hurry!"


    Some people shouted, and they broke out immediately. At this moment, no one is hiding, all the advantages have been used up, and they are constantly being bombed and rushed out.


    However, the speed of a dozen red crows is amazing.


    Hey-hey!


    Strong voices sounded in the sky, and they danced with their wings. They are as fast as electricity, and their claws are invincible. They rushed towards Zifeng.


    "roll!"


    Zifeng shook the rifle, swept it out, and collided with a flaming crow.


    Hey!


    The continuous vibration of the spear, a terrible force, comes from the impact of the spear. Zifeng''s body trembled, and he even took a few steps back. The spear with world power and law was almost smashed.


    "So strong!"


    Zifeng was shocked.


    Lu Ming just blew the crow, but he was not injured. His eyes flashed with cold light, and his wings slammed into Zifeng violently again.


    The other five people are also struggling.


    The worst thing is that these crows have the power of a one-star emperor, and the strongest is no less than a middle-aged man.


    Six people are fighting hard.


    A dozen red crows were full of terrible flames, and the temperature was astonishing, like a dozen small suns, constantly rushing towards Liuming and six people, with amazing speed and strong power.


    The six members of Zifeng struggled to resist, but for a time, it was still dangerous.


    Hey-hey!


    At this time, two red crows attacked Zifeng.


    Zifeng exerted all his power without any reservation, the long shot in his hand continued to pierce.


    Prosperity! Prosperity!


    The paws of the two red crows collided with Zifeng''s spears, the spears continued to vibrate, and Zifeng himself and his body were shocked and continued to retreat.


    Two red crows are the fighting power of a one-star emperor. If one person, Zifeng can still deal with it, but two, Zifeng will fall in the wind and the arms will be numb.


    "war!"


    In Zifeng''s eyes, he screamed in the war, and did not destroy the ancient scriptures, fighting with two red crows.


    With the terrifying defense and resilience of the ancient samurai, Zifeng can also resist.


    But others are at risk. Another old man of the one-star great emperor was accidentally caught by a crow and was suddenly torn apart by a piece of flesh and blood. A deep wound appeared, the blood was flowing, his face was pale, and his breathing was a little willful.


    Others are also dangerous and self-sufficient. ,, ..

 v16 Chapter 92： Awakening

    "rush out!"


    Some people yelled, they struggled to rush down, trying to rush to the ground and get rid of the crows of the complex terrain on the ground.


    However, there are too many crows in this group.


    In the Great Empire, a dozen red crows are crows. The raven groups under the great empire continued to launch attacks. For Zifeng and others, this is also a huge trouble.


    Therefore, they cannot get away at all.


    thump!


    The other person was spread out by the fiery red crow wings, almost blocking the waist into two, dangerous and abnormal.


    "In this case, we still have our own management!"


    At this time, the middle-aged man suddenly opened his mouth, changing the faces of others.


    "what do you want me to do?"


    The face of an old man is ugly.


    Prosperity!


    At this time, the middle-aged man was full of bangs.


    Middle-aged Han nationality, the realm of the three-star emperor, among them the strongest.


    At this time, he will attack a flaming crow attacking him, equivalent to a three-star, he seized the opportunity to rush to the side.


    He must run away alone.


    If he was with Lu Ming, they would only be killed by so many crows, but if he escaped alone by his own power, he would not be able to leave his crows in the name of the Samsung Emperor.


    "damn it!"


    The others ranted. If the middle-aged men escaped, the crows of the Samsung Emperor attacked them. They are really dangerous and may want to stay here.


    Hey-hey!.


    The crow screamed, and several red crows surrounded the middle-aged man.


    However, the only real threat to him is the crow of the Samsung Emperor. Therefore, under the hard work of the middle-aged man, several crows were shot and killed by him. After suffering a little injury, he rushed out forcibly.


    The middle-aged man became the light of the rainbow, and the speed of the others began to cool down.


    There are no middle-aged men, they must really complete the game.


    Zifeng''s eyes also lifted slightly.


    Is it necessary to use the Emperor��s meat now?


    In these years, most of the black spar received from the aliens by Zifeng will be absorbed into the emperor''s body, such as the energy stored in the emperor''s body today.


    If you use the emperor''s body and kill these crows, there is absolutely no problem.


    However, Zifeng originally intended to keep the emperor''s body and use it when entering Naked Island.


    Once the blood of the sacred ancestor is surrendered and the sacred ancestor is restored, the prisoners are the first to be destroyed.


    In the prison world, countless masters are also moved and ready to fight.


    However, the aliens did not attack, but outside, began to arrange a large array.


    This makes people in the prison community very confused, should they use a large array to attack?


    But now, they can only wait.


    "Do you want to come?"


    Zifeng whispered, and went to the periphery of the prison to observe the situation.


    Time hurried, blinked, and three months passed.


    On this day, outside the prison, there was a terrible atmosphere suddenly.


    This kind of breathing cannot be described. too terrifying. Once it appears, the world will be quiet, as if the laws of heaven and earth, heaven and earth avenues and heavenly paths have stopped working.


    Only breathing, supreme!


    Even if you are in a big prison, you can clearly feel it.


    "This tone..."


    Zifeng''s heart was very violent, and his pupils shrank sharply.


    He once felt this breath.


    There is a statue on Naked God Island, Naked God Island, exuding this kind of breath, supreme, the world.


    This is the breath of the same level, that is, the breath of the highest power.


    Outside the prison, due to the relationship between the prison and the prison, a layer of black fog is shrouded throughout the year. From the outside, the confinement of prisoners is impossible. From inside the prison, you cannot see the outside.


    But at this time, the black mist outside the prison area was all dissipated by breathing.


    It can be seen that there is a light curtain between the sky and the earth that blocks all directions.


    That is a mask made up of prisons.


    Except for the crosshairs, there are too many aliens standing in the air or on the ground.


    Suddenly, the outer space splits, and a character draws out of the crack in the space.


    However, this figure was shrouded in a layer of black light, and no specific appearance was seen, but the highest breath radiated from the picture.


    As soon as he appeared, his breathing became even more terrifying.


    As if he is the world, he is everything, and heaven will kneel at his feet.


    "See the Father!"


    All alien, respectful luggage.


    "Holy ancestor?"


    In the prison world, everyone is shaking.


    "Holy Father, the ancestors of aliens are awake!"


    In the prison world, a gray-haired elder opened his mouth, his voice trembled, and his eyes were full of fear.


    This is a very powerful existence, but when he saw this number, he was full of fear.


    Not only him, but also the most powerful man in the prison world.


    The ancestors of aliens, the highest power, and the ancestors of the prison, are one level.


    This kind of character is too strong, it surpasses heaven, it completely surpasses heaven, and it completely reaches another standard of living.


    The existence of the kingdom of heaven is in your hands, and it is very fragile.


    Now, the divine ancestors of aliens have actually awakened and come true.


    "The prison has a pulse, when it closes!"


    The indifferent ancestors of alien ancestors are full of great pressure.


    Prosperity!


    The ancestors of the alien came out, and the entire sky was violently shaken. At the top of the sky, a huge foot was formed and stepped on the prisoner''s boundary. It is too large to cover the sky, and it is much larger than the entire prisoner''s world.


    From a distance, I can see a mask around the prison, semi-circular, buckled on the ground.


    A huge huge foot, larger than this mask, is stepping on the mask.


    Prosperity!


    An earth-shattering explosion hit, the entire prison community shook frantically, and countless buildings collapsed.


    The mask formed by the prisoner monument also shook frantically, emitting a layer of ripples.


    However, in the end it was prevented. This foot did not break through the prison line. The prison was in a battle and stabilized.


    "Hahaha, blockade, blockade!"


    "He can''t break!"


    The people in the prison were surprised first, then ecstatic.


    The prisoner battle composed of the prisoner monument actually prevented the attack of the alien ancestors.


    "Hey, look at this break, you can stop me with some tricks!"


    The ancestor of the alien opened indifferently, and I saw that his eyebrows burst out with a light of destruction. This light of destruction turned into nine swords, huge and incomparable, and was chopped off the prison. ,, ..

 v16 Chapter 93： Live on

    Prosperity! Prosperity! Prosperity! .


    The roar of terror kept ringing. The entire world of prisoners is like a ship in the sea. The waves were shocked, and the waves lingered. It seems to be shattered at any time.


    In the prison area, the sub-monument of eight prisoners vibrated, emitting endless brilliance.


    In the center of the prison center, the main area of ??the main monument also exudes infinite brilliance, strengthening the battlefield.


    However, the alien ancestor��s attack power was too strong, and the terrible vibration force weakened many repair powers, vomiting blood, severely injured, and softened on the ground.


    Prosperity! Prosperity!


    The mountains were shaken and burst directly. The gravel splashed and the smoke was everywhere.


    "No, if you continue like this, I''m afraid I can''t stop it for a long time!"


    "In the same year, the ancestors of the aliens were also seriously injured. After so many years, it has not yet recovered to its highest peak. Otherwise, the prison will not be able to stop it!"


    "If prison monuments gather, they may be blocked!"


    I heard a voice from the voice that many strong people in the prison industry are anxious.


    After all, the ancestors of aliens are the highest power and the level of existence of prison ancestors.


    Although the ancestors of the aliens were injured in the same year, they did not have peak power, but the lineup of prisoners was formed by the treasures left by the ancestors of the prison, rather than under his own control. The power is naturally very different.


    Moreover, it is just a remnant, how can it block the attack of alien ancestors, sooner or later it will be broken.


    Now they are in a dilemma.


    Let Zifeng return to the main monument of the prison, the prisoner''s combat effectiveness will definitely increase, but in that case, killing the ancestors, I am afraid I will be resurrected.


    If you do not return the main monument to the prison, you must stop it and you will die.


    Zifeng''s forehead also frowned.


    He is still considering whether to control the monuments of prisoners, let the monuments of prisoners gather, and enhance the power of the prison.


    But in that case, the suppression of the prisoner''s monument had been lost, and the third drop of blood would definitely take this opportunity to swallow Lu Ming''s consciousness.


    This situation is very dangerous. "How to do it?"


    Everyone is anxious.


    roar!


    At this moment, between the sky and the earth, there was a dragon''s voice.


    The dragon destroyed the heaven and the earth, and the greatest pressure filled the space between the heaven and the earth.


    Oh la la!


    In the distance, the gap vibrated violently, and then split, and within the gap, the dragon claws suddenly stretched out.


    This dragon claw was too big, too big and innocent, was captured by countless aliens and covered countless aliens.


    At this time, countless aliens, including the King of Ten Kings, felt scared and felt that they would be under this paw.


    "This is your reptile!"


    The angry roar of the alien ancestors, a big hand, a huge palm slammed the dragon''s claws.


    Prosperity!


    A terrifying roar erupted, millions of miles of sky exploded directly, and there were many cracks in the space.


    The same is true for the earth below, with constant explosions and countless lava rushing into the sky.


    Horror, terrible!


    This is just a technique, it is just a ruin.


    Those aliens would die terribly if they were not protected by their ancestors.


    roar!


    The dragon was stunned, the space burst, and a giant dragon was in the air.


    This real dragon is too big, at least a million miles long, hovering in the sky, covering the sky.


    Countless people were stunned.


    "Zhu Long, is the ancestor of Zu Long!"


    Qing Cang cried out in surprise.


    "It is the ancestor of Zulong, the ancestor of Zulong is here, and now we have saved it!"


    The strong men in the prison world also laughed frantically, very excited.


    Zulong, a million miles long, is too majestic. His body is hovering in the air, and the faucet extends to the depths of the sky. The longan is open, as if there are two suns in the sky.


    "Zhulong!"


    Zifeng whispered, his eyes showed excitement.


    The legend of the ancestral dragon, the supreme ancestral dragon, is even full of admiration.


    At first, Zifeng had a drop of Ancestral Dragon''s blood and refined it in his body to enhance his body''s strength.


    Now, this ancestor dragon is obviously a real body.


    roar!


    Zulong once again issued a dragon scorpion, his body was strong, and his powerful atmosphere made countless aliens pale.


    In the face of supreme power, the ordinary world cannot be attacked.


    "Reptile, your injury is not good, do you think this is my opponent?"


    The alien ancestors of the lower family opened their mouths. Although his body is incomparable to Zulong, his momentum is not weak.


    "This is just a battle!"


    Zu Long opened his mouth, his voice was like thunder, shaking the whole world.


    "The arm is blocked. No one can survive on the opening day. You must be completely destroyed!"


    Interracial ancestors of different races.


    "There is only one battle!"


    This is Zu Long''s response.


    Prosperity!


    Then Zulong explored a dragon claw and strangled it on the alien''s sacred ancestor.


    The body of the alien saint exudes infinite brilliance. In glory, his body developed rapidly and became a top one million miles in size, no smaller than the ancestor dragon.


    The ancestors of different races attacked a palm, collided with the ancestor''s dragon, rushed to heaven and earth, and there was a scene of destroying the earth. "Buy ten seals!"


    The voice of the alien ancestor came out.


    "architecture!"


    The king of the first royal family, in his hands, appeared in a formation, emitting endless light.


    Countless aliens, shimmering, squeezed strange seals by hand, and their bodies were also full of runes.


    Countless aliens, with countless runes, and the king of the first royal family as the core, formed a huge lineup.


    The endless runes began to condense, forming a huge incomparable chain, entangled with the ancestors.


    roar!


    Zulong shouted, trying to retreat, but was entangled by the death of the alien ancestors.


    Between these moments, two fierce, countless chains, were covered by a piece of heaven and earth, shrouded the ancestors.


    Zu Long shouted, the emptiness of the earthquake collapsed, struggling and trying to break free, but this ten-party seal was a huge force, and it was surrounded by countless aliens.


    The great emperor, the most powerful emperor in the sky, I don��t know how many, the power of so many masters, the power is really amazing.


    Even if it is as powerful as the ancestor dragon, it cannot escape for a while.


    "Capricorn, do you think you can help me by relying on this series of methods?"

 v16 Chapter 94： Effect

    Zulong Daxie.


    Capricorn is the name of the ancestors of aliens.


    "I can''t help you, you sleep for an hour is enough. After an hour, you won''t be able to return to heaven!"


    The ancestors of different races opened their mouths and then turned to the prison.


    Prosperity!


    The ancestors of the aliens didn''t have the slightest nonsense, they shot directly. The huge boundless palm rushed towards the prisoner. At the same time, his eyebrows shot out a destructive light and turned into nine swords, smashing into the prison continuously.


    Prosperity! Prosperity! Prosperity!


    On the prison mask, it screamed frantically.


    The ancestors of aliens, the continuous bombing, the mask of the prisoner''s monument, all the waves, and the entire prisoner''s world are shaking and vibrating more intensely than before.


    Obviously, it seems that the ancestors will come before the ancestors of the aliens have made all their efforts.


    Now that Zulong is trapped by the seal of the ten parties, the ancestors of the aliens are beginning to make full use of it.


    The infinite land of the prison was in violent shaking, the mountain collapsed, the river collapsed, the ground collapsed, and the scene ended.


    "What should I do? If this situation continues, sooner or later I won''t be able to stop it!"


    "Zhu Long''s predecessor is trapped and it takes an hour to leave. According to the current situation, the prison cannot be stopped for an hour!"


    Some of the most powerful people in the prison world are pale and anxious.


    Before the ancestors appeared, they thought they were saved. I didn''t expect that the ancestors of the aliens had anticipated this step, and made a big block in advance to stop the ancestors.


    As long as the breakthrough is broken, they will all die.


    "How to do it?"


    Everyone is very anxious, and many people''s eyes are on Zifeng.


    Now only Zifeng can reverse the situation.


    "If it is a combination of the prison and the soul of the main monument in his body, and the sub-monument of the prison, then the prisoner''s fighting power will definitely increase!"


    "But what about killing the sacred ancestors?"


    "If you kill him before killing his ancestor, will he kill the ancestor and die?"


    Some people whispered, some people looked at Zifeng unkindly. "What are you talking about? Looking for death?"


    Wu was too cold to drink, his body flashed by and appeared in front of Zifeng, his eyes flashing with cold, staring at those who were talking.


    Qing Cang''s figure was also moving, appearing beside Zi Feng.


    If someone dared to fight Lu Ming''s idea, he would shoot violently.


    Not only the two of them, but the people Zifeng rescued from the cage of the world stood beside Zifeng, they were full of cold air.


    Their attitude explains everything


    The face of the person who just spoke was pale.


    "You all shut up, Zifeng is the benefactor of our prison, understand?"


    Liu Changchang said coldly, and then apologized to Zifeng.


    Zifeng smiled, not angry.


    At such a critical moment, some people have such thoughts and it is normal.


    If you sacrifice Zifeng and save everyone, many people will have this idea.


    The world and the earth are getting stronger and stronger, and the attacks of alien ancestors are getting more and more violent.


    He became a million-high, like a huge giant, standing between heaven and earth, like a supreme god, bombing the prison world, as if dying.


    A few minutes later!


    Prosperity! Prosperity! .


    The world of prisoners, the madness of vibration, the masks formed by prisoners in battle, are constantly deforming, and they will continue to collapse at any time.


    This is only a few minutes, it is impossible to stop an hour.


    wipe!


    Suddenly, there was a sound, everyone went crazy.


    Because, in the prison battle, there is a crack.


    "Everyone, shoot together, fight a big battle, resist together!"


    The old man Liu Chang rushed up.


    "Do it!"


    "Swear to die!"


    "war!"


    In the prison world, countless people are full of sorrow and death, like locusts, rushing forward in the huge open space and beginning to unfold.


    There are countless rebellious powerhouses, reaching the peak of invincible powerhouses, down to the virtual emperor, and the number is staggering.


    So many people, laying a big array, mixing the breath of the body, and then shooting together.


    Prosperity!


    As they exploded, a huge stone monument formed, flew out, passed directly through the mask, and rushed towards the ancestors of the aliens.


    "A group of ants, don''t rely on yourself!"


    The indifferent voice of the alien ancestor sounded, and the palm of his hand was shot and bombed on a huge stone monument.


    The ancestors of different races bombed the huge stone stele, and the stone stele condensed by all the masters of the prisoner world shook frantically and burst open.


    puff!


    Some prisoners are very weak, such as the virtual world, their bodies are crazy, and they vomit blood.


    "continue!"


    Teacher Liu, there are other elders before drinking.


    The endless light was shining, they gathered a huge stone tablet, and then flew out.


    Attack from the inside, the mask of the prisoner array will not be blocked.


    "A group of ants, looking for death!"


    Zifeng was touched and said, "How are you, senior?"


    "The prison with nine historic sites is the life treasure of the ancestors of the prison. Ancient wars, wars between ancestors and enemies, have fallen, leaving only the monuments of the prisons, guarding our blood vessels, but the prisons with nine historic sites are all incomplete. , It��s hard to get the most power!"


    "The old man represents the realm of prisoners. I would like to ask Lu Ming''s brother to return the prison monument to my prison so that the nine monuments can be combined. In this way, the nine monuments can be used to the greatest effect!"


    Liu Changdao


    "really!"


    Zifeng''s eyes flashed.


    When Liu Changla said there was a ruthless petition, he guessed that the other party must make this request.


    The others in the prison also looked at Zifeng.


    Zifeng smiled painfully and said, "Senior, in this situation, please forgive the younger generation!"


    "Can''t you guarantee?"


    Liu Chang''s face changed slightly and said, "Brother Zifengxiao, you saved Wu Tai and the others. It is reasonable to say that we cannot make such a request to you, but the main monument of the prison is too important for us. Please come back. , I��m in prison, there will be corresponding compensation, even though I mentioned, what are the conditions for the little brother!"


    "Seniors, I don''t mean that, it''s hard to come back!"


    Zifeng shook his head.


    Like other prison communities, the faces of Liu''s elders are a little hard to detect.


    "Your child is too ignorant. Liu said he will pay you compensation. Moreover, the prison monument was originally a prisoner in my life. If you don''t pay, you have to pay!"


    In the crowd, a big man picked it up.


    "What are you talking about? Shut up!"


    Wu was too cold to drink, his eyes were very cold, and he swept over this man.


    Zifeng is Wu Tai''s savior. This person threatened Zifeng, and he was naturally unhappy. ,, ..

 v16 Chapter 95： Turn over

    "How? Prisoner, do you want to be strong?"


    Qing Cang was also indifferent to his mouth, exuding a strong breath, which made people feel scared.


    "Don''t misunderstand you!"


    Liu Changchang smiled painfully, then looked at the big man who had just spoken and said, "Brother Zifeng Xiao is a guest in my prison. Pay attention to your words!"


    "Yes, elders!"


    The big man''s face was a little pale, and he nodded without saying anything.


    However, most people in the prison still long to see Zifeng. Obviously, the prison monument is very important to them.


    "Predecessors, I don''t hesitate to return to the prison monument, but I am sad!"


    Zifeng sighed.


    "Difficulty? What''s the problem with little brother, you might as well speak out, I''m in prison, I must help!"


    Liu Changdao


    Zi Feng sank and said, "Your predecessors, can you know your ancestors?"


    "What? Kill the ancestor''s heart!"


    Elder Liu shouted, his eyes full of cold murder.


    "I''m in prison, I don''t know **** my heart!"


    The others in the prison showed cold murder one after another, as if there was no hatred.


    "Little brother, is this incident related to the killing of the Holy Father?"


    Teacher Liu asked.


    "In my body, in addition to awakening the blood of the prison monument, I also awakened another kind of blood, which may be related to the killing of the Holy Father!" In short, Zifeng''s heart moved, and the third drop of blood flew out. There was a cold murder case.


    Prosperity! Prosperity! Prosperity! .


    At this moment, everyone in the prison burst into a terrible atmosphere, such as wolf smoke.


    "Amazing power!"


    Zifeng was shocked.


    Among these people in prison, there are too many owners, and Zifeng even feels that a few stocks are not weaker than Qingcang.


    The atmosphere at the peak of the sky!


    This is terrible, this may be just part of the prison power.


    No wonder the prison town can be entangled with aliens for many years, dragging down some of the alien��s military power, and its own strength is also amazing.


    "Kill the ancestor''s heart!"


    "It''s really a divine ancestor, kill the ancestor instead of death!"


    The people in the prison kept exclaiming, cold and murderous, don''t hide.


    Zifeng''s heart moved, and the third drop of blood flew back to Zifeng''s body.


    Elder Liu was deeply shocked, took a long breath, and then calmed down.


    "I understand, I finally understand the soul of the prison''s main monument, why it is awakened in your body!"


    Elder Liu suddenly realized.


    "Seniors, who killed the ancestors?"


    Zifeng asked.


    "Killing an ancestor is a terrible strong man, a supreme strong man who killed the world!"


    Liu Changlai opened his mouth and seemed to be lost in memory, his eyes were full of fear.


    "In ancient times, a terrible battle broke out and aliens attacked heaven. The ancestors in my prison were also humans, and naturally opposed. At that time, a terrible battle broke out!"


    "The last legend, there are only a few strong people in the world, divided into two camps, killing each other, my ancestors are in prison, standing in heaven, standing on the side of humans, killing the heart of the ancestors, the station is on the other side of the aliens. !"


    "In ancient times, ancestors fought against the sacred ancestor. In that battle, the plague broke out, and even the main monument of the prison was destroyed. Finally, the ancestor and the sacred ancestor died together!"


    "It seems that the killing of the ancestors has not been completely wiped out, or a trace of blood is left on your body, hoping to wake up again, but the ancestors obviously also left a hand, allowing the main monument of the soul to be reborn in your prison. The blood of the ancestors was suppressed in the body!"


    Mr. Liu explained.


    "Yes, it should be like this!"


    Others in the prison community also nodded.


    "It turns out that it does exist!"


    Zifeng suddenly realized.


    He has two kinds of blood. He has always felt very mysterious, and he doesn''t know where it is. Now, he finally understands it.


    This is a game between the two supreme powers that spanned hundreds of millions of years. This was just a battlefield and replaced him.


    Zifeng oozes a layer of cold sweat. Therefore, he is always in danger. If there were no suppression of the prison monument, I am afraid he would have been swallowed by the third drop of blood.


    At the same time, Zifeng also thought of a question.


    When he broke through Emperor Wu, he needed to blend his blood line with his body and turn it into a soul. Fortunately, the choice of Kowloon ancestry, if you choose the prison monument or the third blood, I am afraid it will not succeed.


    "You are a predecessor, so I can''t return the prison monument now. If I return to the prison monument, I''m afraid my ancestors will be resurrected!" Zifeng smiled painfully.


    "Hey!"


    Elder Liu sighed and said: "If this is the case, don''t return it. You must never let the sacred ancestor be born again. Otherwise, the alien ancestors and the sacred ancestors will join forces. Not only will I participate in it. Prison, but Heaven will also be destroyed.!"


    The others in the prison nodded.


    They still know what they are.


    In any case, the prisoner memorial composed of prisoner memorials can resist the offensive of aliens.


    "However, killing the blood of ancestors is a great disaster. Finding a way to completely destroy it is a great disaster. This is the king!"


    Liu Changdao


    "How can older people have a solution?"


    Zifeng''s eyes brightened.


    Although he can use the power of the third drop of blood, he can increase his strength and turn over at critical moments.


    But this is a time bomb. If it can be deleted, Lu Ming would rather not have that kind of power.


    "Killing ancestors is the supreme power that surpasses the emperor. In ancient times, such a powerful person, called ancestors, completely entered another level of existence. It is too powerful, not the emperor��s environment can be recalled, even if it Just a trace of blood, I worry that no one in heaven can be destroyed!"


    "Only the same level of existence as the divine ancestors can be allowed!"


    Liu Changdao


    "Existence is at the same level as killing the Father?"


    Zifeng smiled. Where can I find this kind of existence?


    "The ancestors of the heavenly ancestors are the supreme power. If you can return to heaven, there is a way!"


    At this time, Qingcang opened.


    "Zhu Long?"


    Zifeng''s eyes remained motionless.


    "You, you still have to live first, and then find a way!"


    Liu Changla smiled. ,, ..

 v16 Chapter 96： Lucky

    Everyone immediately left here to an ancient city deep in the prison, where the elder Liu arranged their residence.


    Zifeng lives here and practices with peace of mind.


    ..


    The evil **** has ten royal families, all of which are the ancestors closest to the evil god. Everyone is tall and dominant.


    However, among the top ten royal families, there are also advantages and disadvantages.


    Among them, the most powerful royal family is called the first royal family.


    For example, the first prince ranked number one in the longevity list is the prince of the first royal family.


    In the main hall of the first royal palace, things are being discussed.


    At the top of the hall, the king of the first royal family is sitting.


    On both sides of the hall, sitting are the kings of the other nine royal families.


    Ten royal kings gathered together.


    "You, Zifeng, have escaped into prison, what should I do now?"


    An alien king opened his mouth.


    "Hey, Dole is really a waste. Let him guard the cage of the world. He has actually escaped. I can''t wait to kill him!"


    Another alien king is drinking a cold drink.


    "Now is not the time to blame anyone, but how to solve this problem, Lu Ming, the blood of the ancestors of the soul, must be won, and the sacred ancestors must be awakened. This is about my family plan!"


    At the highest point, the king of the first royal family opened.


    The audience was quiet, they frowned thinking of countermeasures. "In the world of prisoners, there is a guardian''s guardianship, which is the treasure left by the ancestors of the prison. With our strength, it is difficult to break!"


    A different king sighed.


    The other alien kings nodded. If they can break, they have broken for years. Why wait until today?


    In the hall, he fell silent.


    "Killing the Father is a very important thing. It must not be sloppy. I decided to find the Father!"


    After a while, the king of the first royal family opened.


    "Please!"


    The other alien kings were shocked in their hearts.


    The ancestors of aliens who were badly injured in World War I have been sleeping and healing. If there is no rush, they will not disturb their ancestors.


    But now, I must do this.


    Because killing ancestors is too big.


    Since ancient times, this world has not been able to produce supreme power.


    The number of supreme powers is so large that everyone can determine the direction of the battle.


    Once the divine ancestors are resurrected and reborn, they will return to the mountain, easily get out of the prison and destroy heaven.


    This matter is worth disturbing the ancestors of aliens.


    "Okay, I agree!"


    An alien king nodded.


    "I agree!"


    "I agree!"


    ..


    The other alien kings also nodded and finally reached an agreement.


    They set off immediately.


    Aliens, holy mountains, the emptiness of the void, the image of ten kings appeared in the sky.


    When the ten kings appeared, they were discovered.


    "What did I see that day? Ten kings came together?"


    "The ten kings came to the holy mountain, what is this?"


    Shocking arguments among many races.


    The ten kings went out and went straight to the top of the mountain.


    The ten kings do not need to climb step by step like other aliens. They have the right to reach the top of the mountain.


    Many aliens have been panicked, breaking through and paying attention to the development of things.


    The ten kings came together and set foot on the top of the holy mountain. This is definitely a big deal.


    At the top of the sacred mountain, there is a cave, a cave entrance and a closed stone gate.


    Here, it is the sleeping place of alien ancestors.


    On the stone gate, there is a dense rune.


    The ten kings, with their eyes in deep awe and awe, then knelt down and bowed.


    When they bowed, they glowed at the same time, turning into ten beams of light, hitting the top of the stone gate.


    In an instant, Shimen radiated a dazzling light, illuminating the entire holy mountain.


    wipe!


    Suddenly, Shimen made a sound, and then slowly opened it. After Shimen, there was a breath.


    This kind of breath cannot be said to be majestic, divorced from everything, suppress everything, powerful and unimaginable.


    At this moment, even the way of heaven has become very docile.


    This is the supreme power!


    "Three ancestors are awake!"


    The entire sacred mountain, countless alien hearts, are madly shocked, and then reveal the color of piety, no matter how high or low, they are respectful and sincere.


    In the endless years, the Holy Father finally woke up and excited countless aliens. "Welcome to the Holy Father!"


    At the top of the sacred mountain, ten different kings bowed respectfully.


    "You wake me up, what is this?"


    The majestic and changing voices are all over the holy mountain.


    Many aliens were excited and trembling.


    They did not expect that they would be so lucky to hear the voice of the Father in their lives.


    "The ancestors, the blood of the divine ancestors, are awakened in the human race!"


    The king of the first royal family replied respectfully.


    "Killing? It seems that his plan was successful. Where is he now?"


    The majestic voice sounded again.


    "Ancestors, what happened, young people, besides the blood of ancestors, there are prison monuments!"


    "Moreover, now that young man has escaped to the prison area. The prison area is the territory formed by the ancestors of the prisoners!"


    The king of the first royal family was truthfully reported.


    "It turns out to be an old man in a prison. This is a good calculation. I understand. Three months later, I will go to the prison area myself. Before that, you will gather as many strong men as possible in the prison. In addition, The next ten seals are printed, this is the battle, you hold it!"


    A majestic voice sounded, and then a ray of light flew out of the cave.


    The king of the first royal family stretched out his hand, which was part of the array covered with strange patterns.


    "Thank you Holy Father!"


    Ten different kings are happy, respectful, and then retreat.


    The gate of the cave closed again.


    The terrible atmosphere of horror disappeared without a trace.


    "But all emperors and above, all have gone out, let''s go to prison!"


    Ten royal families stand on high places, and the voice of the king of the first royal family is all over the sacred mountain.


    "Yes!"


    "lead!"


    On the sacred mountain, countless voices sounded, and then, a figure flying from all directions, the number is amazing.


    In the sky, a black pressure, all these are great numbers.


    "You have to wait outside the prison area, I will lead the army, and then I will!"


    Order of the king of the first royal family.


    "Yes!"


    Countless strong men led the death, and then turned into black pressure and flew to the prison. ,, ..

 v16 Chapter 97： Go all out

    The kings of the top ten kings return to their respective kings. Soon after, the king of the ten kings also flew a large number of strongmen and flew to prison.


    For a while, outside the prison, there were countless multi-ethnic strongmen.


    The prisoner''s world was naturally panicked and held an emergency meeting.


    "The aliens are doing great things and have sent countless powerful people!"


    "Looking at the formation, it is the top ten kings that the aliens move together. It seems to be the blood to kill the ancestors!"


    "Never give them the blood of the Sacred Heart!"


    "Yes, we have a lot of guards in prison, they can''t break the door!"


    Senior officials in the prison district negotiated and unanimously decided to end the boycott.


    The lips are cold, they naturally understand this truth.


    The ancestors of the alien screamed, and his eyebrows shot out shattered light, bombarding the huge stone tablet, and the stone tablet burst immediately. This time, many imaginary emperors in the prison area seemed to be beaten by a mountain, thrown back directly, vomiting blood at the mouth, severely injured, and unable to fight again.


    Even some powerful people in the real world will shed blood in their mouths.


    "I''m together!"


    Qingcang rushed out, gathered into a large group, and turned into a huge nine-headed golden lion, carrying a large number of attacks.


    Hey-hey!


    Then, Wu Tai and others also rushed out and joined the big array.


    "kill!"


    Countless strong people drank, and once again blew up a stone monument.


    Prosperity! Prosperity! .


    Then, the roar continued, the owners of the prisoner world put down a lot of battles with the prison, and the resistance of the alien ancestors, and blinked a dozen tricks.


    However, the people in the prison area are completely at a disadvantage.


    A large number of inferior strong men can stop Ancestral Dragon. This is because they have been burned for a long time in a few months, and the large array is perfect.


    In addition, the number of their masters is much higher than that of prisoners, and they have an ancestor lineup of aliens that can block their ancestors.


    The people in the prison hurried away, and the number of owners was far fewer than the aliens. It is naturally difficult to compete with the ancestors of aliens.


    thump! thump! .


    A master in the prisoner world was shocked, flew far, fell to the ground, vomiting blood, and lost the power to fight again.


    In the end, even the great emperor, even the emperor, was shocked and pale.


    Especially some of the most powerful, such as Clearance, Liu Chang, etc., they serve as the core of the battle, and the recoil is much greater.


    Their bodies trembled slightly, and blood flowed from the corners of their mouths.


    "piece!"


    Liu Changlai and others, the old man''s body was trembling, but his will was firm and he would not die.


    "You can only do this!"


    Later, Zifeng clenched his fists together and finally sighed.


    So far, there is no way, only one way is to make the prison monument into one.


    The prisoner''s monument is one, and the power of the prisoner array is greatly increased to stop the attacks of the alien ancestors.


    As for killing ancestors, you can only take one step, take one step.


    If it doesn''t work, Zifeng won''t let himself be swallowed by his murderous ancestors.


    "Prison monument, get out!"


    Zi Feng snorted, his body glowed, and the prison monument appeared.


    Hey!


    When the prisoner''s monument came out, it vibrated violently, and it suddenly became bigger and bigger, emitting infinite brilliance.


    Hey! Hey! Hey!.


    In the prison world, the fragment and the eight secondary monuments all shook violently, which seemed very exciting.


    "No, Zifeng, don''t be impulsive!"


    Clearance in Daxie.


    "thinking!"


    Wu Tai is also a big man.


    If he was born again and killed the Father, the consequences would be even more serious.


    However, Zifeng''s eyes were firm and indifferent.


    "Let''s go with the flow!"


    Zifeng took a sip and waved his hand, and the prisoner''s monument flew to the depths of the prison, as fast as lightning.


    Then, Zifeng completely cut off the connection with the prison monument. The prisoner''s monument was faster, and he entered the void. In a flash, he came to the depths of the prison, and then went to the block. When the two approached, the debris from the prison area flew directly over the mountain and flew to Luming Town Prison.


    Hey!


    The two collided and then mixed together.


    The main monument of the prison, all the fragments, merged into a complete prisoner monument, and the soul of the main monument.


    At this moment, the main monument of the prison became bigger again, and the sky was higher, exuding shocking fluctuations.


    The other eight sub-monuments were also screaming frantically and shining brightly. All the radiation gathered together and became a prisoner''s battle.


    In a flash, the prisoners'' violent surge and the power of the original crack disappeared.


    Prosperity!


    The ancestors of the aliens bombed a large number of prisoners, and the prison is going all out, but it has produced ripples, but the ripples are much less than before.


    Even in the heyday of the ancestors of aliens, a complete battle of imprisonment will take a short time to break.


    Now, if you want to open, I worry that it will take longer. By then, Zu Long had already gotten out of the predicament.


    But that''s it, the ancestors of the alien stopped and laughed: "Hahaha, this is stupid, there is no monument to suppress the prison, see how you resist the killing!"


    At this moment, Zifeng''s body has indeed undergone earth-shaking changes.


    As soon as the prison monument left, the third bloodline immediately turned over.


    rumble!


    The endless wave banged, and the third drop of blood, as if swept away for a round of blood, blood and sea, infinite energy.


    "Kill, kill, kill!"


    A loud noise, full of infinite murder, attacked Zifeng''s understanding of the sea, swallowed Zifeng''s consciousness, and completely occupied Zifeng.


    After a while, Zifeng''s eyes turned red, and so did her hair. Even the body has grown a bone spur.


    "Hahaha!"


    Outside, the ancestors of the alien laughed.


    "Zifeng, stand up!"


    Qing Cang ran to the lion, roared, and helped Zifeng suppress the murder, so that Lu Ming woke up.


    However, if there is no monument to suppress prisoners, the power of the third bloodline is too strong, and murder is even stronger.


    In an instant, Zifeng''s consciousness was almost swallowed.


    Zifeng finally knew how lucky he was before. It was because of the suppression of the prisoner''s monument that he was swallowed by the third drop of blood. Only when he actively borrows the third blood, the third blood is organic. use. ,, ..

 v16 Chapter 98： Assault

    Otherwise, he has been swallowed by the third drop of blood.


    The same is true. The blood in the prison monument is very high, but Zifeng has failed to exert a powerful force, mainly because the blood in the prison monument suppressed the third drop of blood.


    "Swallow, rebirth, kill!"


    The **** sea rolled over, forming a huge face, constantly changing, constantly shaking Zifeng''s consciousness.


    "Dominate!"


    Zifeng shouted suddenly and began to run in a dominant manner.


    His body suddenly burst out with purple and gold light.


    For a while, the power of the third bloodline has actually been arranged a little.


    Zifeng''s consciousness is also sober.


    "Useful!" Zifeng was extremely happy.


    The power of **** helps prevent the erosion of the third type of blood.


    Zifeng immediately sat cross-legged, single-mindedly, the dominant way of running, covered with purple golden light, enveloped him.


    For a while, his body was purple-red and blood-red, and he kept rolling.


    "Master, rule the world, rule everything, any power, give me a roll!"


    Zifeng''s heart is embarrassing, the dominant force is to protect his soul, the guardian of death, in the middle, the law will not invade.


    rumble!


    Blocked, the third drop of blood seemed to be angry, the **** wave, extremely violent, completely submerged Zifeng, and kept hitting Zifeng.


    "No, the power of the world, fast consumption..."


    Zifeng''s face changed, manipulating the dominant way, resisting the erosion of the third drop of blood, the power of the world was very fast, so he couldn''t resist it for long.


    "Wait, the way to rule, to rule heaven and earth, the whole world can dominate, and so is the energy of heaven and earth!"


    Zifeng moved in his heart, and then emptied his soul. At this moment, he seems to be integrated with the whole world.


    He seems to be the master of the world.


    hehe.


    At the core of the movement, the infinite energy between heaven and earth is controlled by Zifeng and controlled by him, helping him resist the erosion of the third drop of blood.


    Suddenly, his world power consumption slowed down drastically.


    "it works!"


    Zifeng''s eyes lit up.


    The way of advantage is really amazing. He has a feeling. Now that the dominant path has been achieved, the heat is still weak. If it grows in the future, its advantages will be even stronger as it grows and improves.


    At that time, maybe it could really rule the whole world, borrowing the power of the whole world, how powerful was it?


    For example, if you control the power of the entire heaven to attack the enemy, what is the power? hard to imagine.


    The purple wind ruled this road, completely blocking the erosion of the third drop of blood, and how the third drop of blood went crazy, it was really useless.


    "How is this kind of power possible? How is it possible? In this world, how can someone control this kind of power!"


    Outside the prison town, the ancestors of aliens are sharp and huge, they are very big.


    "Does he know my strength?"


    Zifeng''s heart was moving.


    As far as he knows, in history, no one should control this power?


    What does the alien ancestor mean?


    "This kind of power...hahaha, okay, okay!"


    At this time, Zulong smiled, but contrary to the alien''s ancestors, he smiled quickly.


    "Blocked!"


    Qing Cang, Wu Tai, Liu Changlai and others were also ecstatic.


    Zifeng can stop the erosion of the sacred ancestors, and everything will be turned around.


    "Damn, I want to destroy all of you!"


    The ancestors of different races burst into flames, and their bodies exuded a terrible breath. In his hands, there is a huge battle axe, an axe and a cut into the prison.


    Prosperity!


    The prisoner''s battle, the madness of vibration, was full of layers of ripples, but in the end it was blocked, much better than before. "Broken, broken, broken!"


    The ancestors of the aliens attacked wildly, the axe was stunned and shattered everything.


    However, although the prisoner''s battle vibrated, it was still steadily blocked. It seemed that within a few hours, the ancestors of the aliens would certainly not be able to break it.


    "Zifeng, you insist, at most half an hour, I can break this seal!"


    Zulong''s voice sounded, and the huge dragon was full of huge chains. He struggled frantically, making many aliens pale.


    "I used to rest assured, half an hour, no problem!"


    Zifeng''s voice sounded.


    "Okay! Hey!"


    Zulong Dawei, an infinite dragon erupted.


    The ancestors of the aliens also roared frantically and attacked the prison.


    Both sides are racing against time.


    Which side takes the lead and can win.


    If the ancestors of aliens take the lead in breaking the prison line, then everyone will die, and all their efforts will be in vain.


    Or, Zifeng could not stop it and was swallowed by the ferocious ancestors, and then they had to finish the game.


    In another situation, Zulong took the lead to break through the aliens'' ten-party seal, and then he could enter the prisoner''s battle and completely destroy and kill the ancestors.


    Killing the ancestor''s heart, although it is also the supreme power, the same level as the ancestor dragon, but now, there is only one blood left, and it is impossible to become an opponent of the ancestor dragon. Facing the ancestor, it must be annihilated.


    Therefore, which party takes the lead can change this situation.


    Of course, the ancestors of aliens can also change the way they attack the ancestor dragon.


    However, Zu Long was only blocked by the seal and did not lose his combat effectiveness. Even if the ancestors of aliens attacked the ancestors, they could not help the ancestors.


    It is possible that the power of the people''s war between the two countries will make the ten-party seal collapse more quickly.


    The ancestors of the aliens originally thought that everything was under his control, but he did not count on all the calculations, and Zifeng actually prevented the erosion of the ancestors.


    Now, everything is no longer under his control.


    Time, one minute and one minute passed.


    Everyone is waiting, waiting for the result.


    The people in the prison were very worried because they worried that Zifeng could not stop it.


    In the blink of an eye, it took half an hour.


    roar!


    The dragon is shocking, the earthquake earth is shaking wildly.


    Countless strong aliens were violently shocked, vomiting blood.


    thump! thump! thump!


    On Zulong, the chain formed by the runes of the article exploded continuously, turning into energy dissipation.


    With a few breaths, all the runes burst open, as strong as the king of ten royal families, mad, vomiting blood and retreating.


    Zulong, get out of the predicament.


    "damn it!"


    The ancestors of the aliens roared and stopped their attacks on the prisoners. They turned and attacked Zulong. ,, ..

 v16 Chapter 99： Evil deity

    However, Zulong did not harden with him now, and Zulong''s body shrank sharply, becoming more than ten meters long, rushing to the prison like a bolt of lightning.


    As long as Zulong rushes into the prison and crushes the blood of their ancestors, they will be a great victory.


    "Don''t think about it!"


    The ancestors of the aliens, they did not know the plan of the ancestor dragon, also reduced their body and stopped the dragon. However, the powers of the two are very similar. Zulong is not in love. He wants to rush to the prison with all his heart, and the ancestors of the aliens cannot stop it.


    "Kill your heart, retreat!"


    The ancestors of aliens broke out.


    Even if he tried his best, he could not stop Zulong for a long time.


    rumble!


    Surrounded by the **** sea of ??purple wind, swaying wildly, it seemed very reluctant. In the end, all the blood, blood, shrank into blood drops, turned into blood-red lightning, and flew outside the prison.


    Completely broke the connection with the purple wind of the third blood.


    call out!


    The drops of blood of the sacred ancestors are amazing. They flashed past and rushed out of the prison.


    Hey-hey!


    The ancestors of the ancestors of the ancestor dragon and the aliens rushed towards the blood at very fast speeds.


    However, the sacred ancestors deliberately avoided the ancestors�� dragons and flew to the ancestors of the aliens, so the ancestors of the aliens walked faster, grabbed the killing blood in their hands, then waved the battle axe and slammed the axe to the ancestor. Dragon. The two moved, and they retired.


    "Unlucky!"


    Zulong sighed and killed the heart of the blood of the ancestors in the hands of the ancestors. The future is also a big problem.


    However, it has fallen into the hands of the alien ancestors. It is of course impossible to completely destroy the ancestors.


    With the flash of his body, Zu Long entered the lineup of prisoners.


    "Today, I will forgive you. The prisoner''s world and heaven will not be destroyed for long. I will be able to succeed in the world. All you stubborn people will die!"


    The voices of the indifferent ancestors of the lower family sounded and told them to let the aliens retreat.


    Hey! Hey! Hey!


    Countless aliens vacated and disappeared without a trace in an instant.


    The ancestors of the interracial ancestors swept Zifeng, then walked out and disappeared between the heaven and the earth.


    A big battle is over.


    "Thank you Zulong ancestors for your help!"


    "The younger generation has met the predecessors!"


    Qing Cang, Liu Chang and others flew over to pay tribute to Zulong.


    It is said that Zulong is the ancestor of all real dragons between heaven and earth. Generations are too high and life is endless.


    No one knows how the ancestor dragon appeared, or how many years the ancestor dragon lived.


    "Exempt from inspection"!


    Zulong became a human figure, a burly old man. He waved at random, and then appeared in front of Zifeng.


    Take a closer look at Zifeng.


    At this time, Zifeng was fully recovering. Just now, in order to bear the third drop of blood, he consumed too much, and the power of the world was about to dry up.


    Fortunately, external forces are constantly being injected into Zifeng''s body, and Zifeng''s world power is rapidly recovering.


    After a while, Zifeng closed the door with a long breath.


    "The third drop of blood, finally left!"


    The third drop of blood is on the body. It is always a time bomb, which always threatens Zifeng''s safety. Although it can sometimes help Zifeng, Zifeng would rather not.


    At this time, the third drop of blood was the blood left by the sacred ancestors, and Zifeng felt relaxed, like a stone that had been pressed in my heart for many years, and was removed.


    These little evil gods, too fast, are born killers, and they are all in the kingdom of heaven. When they moved, Zu Long immediately found out.


    "Send the most powerful king, they are known for their speed to prevent evil gods from assassinating family members!"


    Zulong ordered.


    The news was immediately conveyed to the battlefield.


    "I plan to play, hey!"


    Behind the two realms, there is a heavenly emperor, and the bubble is in it.


    At this moment, the bubble was stirred up and gathered together, and the number flashed by and rushed out.


    The speed of the bubble is almost extreme, and it will rush out. The next moment, it will be on the battlefield.


    Where her body shape passes, the power of terror time and space is shrouded in some evil spirits. The corpses of these evil gods dried up directly, and finally became a bondage, as if they had been deprived for many years.


    call out!


    Suddenly, the knife gleamed, and a small, evil family of gods, with four arms and four sharp edges in their hands, shattered into a bubble, almost to the extreme.


    At the same level, the speed cannot keep up with this evil god.


    However, he encountered a bubble.


    "I have found you, oh!"


    When the bubble screamed and shook, it avoided the opponent''s attack, then suddenly appeared behind the other side, waving a small hand and taking off the opponent''s head.


    It is a breeze to kill an evil spirit to assassinate this family. This number fluctuates, it appears within tens of thousands of miles. A pair of small hands face each other.


    In an area in front of her, everything seemed to be there.


    The most powerful evil spirits and strong gods in the sky are forbidden to stay there.


    At the same time, in the empty space that was originally empty, a figure suddenly appeared, a family of evil gods with four arms.


    At this moment, the evil god''s face was full of terrible expressions.


    He was initially hidden in the void, trying to secretly assassinate the strong man in the sky, but was forced out of the void by the bubble and imprisoned by a powerful force.


    call out!


    After the bubble passed, the body of this evil **** turned directly into fly ash.


    call out! call out! call out!


    But at the next moment, the terrifying edges of the four directions suffocated toward the bubble, with amazing speed and terrible power.


    "I quit!"


    The foam shape recedes, but there are also terrible edges behind it, shattering into foam.


    Obviously, the other party saw the threat of the bubble, and there were several owners in the dark, killing the bubble and trying to get rid of the bubble.


    puff!


    The main body of the foam is divided into two pieces and then dissipated as fly ash.


    Then, some short-lived evil spirits appeared in the air, their faces a bit solemn, and they looked around.


    wipe!


    Suddenly, cracks appeared in the space around them. Then, those spaces were suddenly distorted and turned into a cage, surrounded by some small evil gods.


    "No, open it!"


    A sacred protoss, several evil gods together, they have a machete in their hands, sharp and magical, only a knife, the space can be easily cut.


    However, they cannot open the space under the foam cloth. Their weapons lingered in the surrounding space, the space flowing like water waves, but it quickly returned to its original state. ,, ..

 v16 Chapter 100： Not strong

    "Back in time!"


    Whispering bubbles, waving his hands constantly, the mysterious atmosphere is covered with several evil spirits.


    An astonishing scene appeared, the atmosphere of the evil gods rapidly declined, and their appearance changed rapidly.


    At first, several evil gods looked like middle-aged, but now they keep getting younger, they become younger, and then they are teenagers...


    At the same time, their practice is also going backwards.


    In the beginning, it was the emperor in the sky, then the emperor, the real emperor, the virtual emperor, and finally retreated directly to Wu Shengjing.


    This is a very terrifying magical power that allows the enemy to return in time and back to when it was still weak.


    Wu Shengjing, because of the bubble, changed hands to kill.


    With a small hand, some evil gods turned into flying ashes.


    Several evil spirits of heaven were killed by bubbles.


    The bubble reaches the Empress, it is a kind of magical power, more and more exciting, the fighting power is getting stronger and stronger. The strong at the same level is not her opponent.


    At this moment, on the other hand, Huang Ling, Long Chen and the helpless people are in crisis.


    They formed a huge array, constantly killing the evil gods, which naturally attracted the attention of the other party.


    There are already some dwarfs staring at them.


    Oh.


    The horrible sharp knife light suddenly spread into the Phoenix spirit, with amazing power.


    "No, it''s the strongest in the sky!"


    Their faces have changed drastically


    Although they were all restored by the peaks of the Great Emperor, they are still far apart.


    They formed a large array and united. A huge shield condenses and blocks it.


    wipe!


    A sharp and piercing voice sounded, the knife light on the shield was cut off, and the shield suddenly cracked, and then burst open.


    "Let me die!"


    In the outer space, a small, evil **** family appeared, his face was shocked, full of murderous intent, four arms, and they rushed towards the phoenix.


    "kill!"


    "kill!"


    Huang Ling, Long Chen and others screamed, trying their best to use the bottom of the pressure box. However, they are far away from the emperor. Moreover, this dwarf evil **** is not an ordinary star, but a two-star emperor.


    thump! thump! thump!


    The explosion sound continued, and Huang Ling''s attack was defeated by the dwarf evil god. The sharp sword of the gods continued to smash them and kill them.


    At this moment, a phoenix screamed, and the spirit of the phoenix was bathed in the flames, and almost turned into an immortal phoenix, swaying and rushing towards the attack of the evil god.


    "not good!"


    The expressions of Long Chen, Huang Ling, Lu Xiangxiang and others have undergone earth-shaking changes.


    puff!


    Huang Ling was smashed, and her body flew over, regaining her human form.


    Her delicate body was almost divided into two halves, but she was filled with a wonderful atmosphere, and her body was quickly repaired.


    It is not destroying ancient classics!


    Zifeng is immortal to ancient scriptures. This is the sacred symbol of immortality. When he was still weak, he could not be engraved at all, nor could he be passed on to others. However, when Zifeng came out of Huangquan Mountain, his planting was enough and he could carve it completely.


    Zifeng will be engraved in the ancient memorandum, and there will be bubbles, Dandan, Huangling, Longchen, Luxiangxiang...


    However, if the relationship with Lu Ming is good, Zifeng will not spread the ancient scriptures out, just to face this war.


    People have practiced for hundreds of years, and the ancient scriptures have not been destroyed.


    Moreover, Huang Ling also took away the fruit of life, blood, and still retains the power of the fruit of life. Although he was hit hard at the moment, he was still not dead and was recovering quickly.


    "Well, a great emperor, I was shot, I still won''t die, see if you can pick me up!"


    At first, the evil **** of the dwarves was a little stunned, and then exposed the murderous murder, they must kill them.


    However, when he was about to shoot, he found that his body could not move.


    "do not want."


    He screamed, then his body opened suddenly and turned into ashes. A character appeared behind him, it was a bubble.


    "bubble."


    Lu Xiangxiang and others were very happy to see the bubble.


    "We join hands..."


    Bubble Channel, then together with Huang Ling, Lu Xiangxiang and others, kill with the aliens.


    In other parts of the battlefield, the killing was more intense.


    This dwarf evil deity is too fast, flickers in the army, and constantly powerful people are killed by heaven.


    Fortunately, on the side of the sky, there are also the masters of the heavenly kings, who are good at speed and assassination. They arrived in time and hunted each other.


    All of this, the helms of both sides, are in sight.


    Evil gods, ancestors of aliens, kings of kings, have also seen the manifestation of bubbles.


    "Oh, this is a time and space squirrel. When wars broke out in the past, the time and space of squirrels brought huge losses to our army!"


    The first king opened his mouth and his voice was cold.


    "Fortunately, this time-space wizard mouse has not yet reached its peak, and its strength is not strong!"


    Said another king.


    Several kings of different races talked about this, and they can clearly remember the age of the First World War.


    At that time, Squirrel''s time and space were only the cultivation of the Emperor of Heaven. However, it is generally not an opponent of the emperor, but even a demigod can hardly kill time and space.


    The time and space of the squirrels to save lives are too strong, and they finally used a few gods to kill the mice in the time interval.


    Now, the repair of the foam has not reached its peak, so they breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Time and space, squirrels, are a minority from the outside world. They are very big and very amazing. They have not fulfilled their potential at all, or they are even more terrifying!"


    "Let the Emperor, all games, this time and soul, I want to live!"


    At this time, the ancestors of the aliens opened.


    "Yes!"


    Someone led the way and heard the news.


    Suddenly, whether it was the battlefield of returning to the market or the battlefield of the two fields, the emperor and evil spirits began to rise.


    In the city, in two kingdoms, 5,000 emperors of evil spirits fought and flew to the battlefield with a strong momentum and earth-shattering. That is the emperor of heaven. Every battlefield has five thousand emperors. What is this concept?


    The evil gods have accumulated countless years, and there are so many heavenly empires.


    Zulong''s Nest.


    "The evil gods have come out, the order is passed down, let the emperor go to war!"


    Zulong issued an order. ,, ..

 v16 Chapter 101： explore

    The order passed quickly. Suddenly, on the side of the sky, almost all the most powerful kings played.


    Back in the market, almost everyone is a beast and a beast, a terrible and savage beast, trampled on the void, and killed the gods and gods.


    The emperors on both sides fought more fiercely in the depths of the sky.


    On one side of the sky, the number of strong men practicing in the Ancestral Dragon��s Nest is staggering, especially wild beasts and wild beasts. After all, Zulong is a real dragon.


    Therefore, on the side of the sky, the power of the beast is still stronger.


    However, after Human Race joined the prison community, its strength soared.


    Therefore, the battlefield in the two realms is the powerful people of mankind, plus the powerful in the prison community.


    On the battlefield of these two realms, the emperors of all races are also fighting. On the battlefield, they fought fiercely with the evil gods, they fought and fell apart, and the sun and moon were dull.


    This is a **** killing. On the battlefield, it seems to be purgatory.


    This is a real battle. It determines the fate of one party. No one is soft. No one will keep it. Everyone has only one goal, and that is to kill the opponent.


    In the army of the Emperor of Heaven, there are many familiar Zifeng characters.


    Hengyu Tiandi, Liu Shengtianzun, Taikoo Tixiu, Lei Yi, Tu Yi, etc. are the strongest.


    "kill!"


    A gray-haired old man shouted, he was very bloody, fighting with a tall evil god.


    This old man, if Zifeng were here, of course he could be recognized as the ancestor of the Blue Clan, a four-star emperor.


    However, the evil **** who fought with him was not weak. The two fought **** battles and fought hundreds of times.


    puff!


    In the end, the ancestors of the Blue family shattered the head of the evil god, but before the death of the evil god, they tried to take out an axe and split the ancestors of the blue family in half.


    perish together!


    "Water One!"


    On the other side, Ray screamed and the water was killed. He was killed by a tribe of evil spirits in the sky.


    "A group of people, die!"


    Evil gods and royal families are powerful and unparalleled.


    He is preparing to kill them with Lei Yi. Suddenly, a sword flashed, the evil king of the royal family stiffened there, and then they violently crashed into a few pieces and fell to the scene.


    A middle-aged man with a cold face appeared.


    "Xuan Luo!"


    Lei Yi recognized this person.


    If Zifeng came here, he would definitely realize that this person was the ancestor of Xuanfeng, Xuanxiang and others.


    Obviously, his injury has healed, and he has cultivated the peak emperor.


    Xuan Luo''s expression was indifferent, and he moved forward to kill, but the sacred spirit stared at him and the two fought together.


    Someone will fall.


    The emperor, the emperor, is usually the strong, but now, this is worthless, and he keeps fighting to death.


    The ancestors of the aliens and other people, Zulong and others are staring at the picture in front of them, keeping an eye on the battlefield. "Predecessors, return to the battlefield. In the battlefields of the two realms, the aliens may not be in two places. Everyone puts the same force on the battlefield. I estimate that the opponent will attack on the battlefield and will be the real main force, attacking them. One battlefield, and then break every battlefield!"


    Demigod, implying the ancestor dragon.


    "Well, I think so too, I don''t know which battlefield will become the main offensive target!"


    Zu Long nodded.


    Their faces are very dignified.


    Because they know that the main force of the evil **** has not been shot yet.


    Those demigods, and ancient times, a terrifying army, the Legion of Heaven.


    This army known as crossing the sky is terrible.


    Moreover, the alien ancestors, the sacred ancestors, did not shoot, and this battle was very detrimental to them.


    The war continued, and in the blink of an eye, it fought for half an hour.


    Evil god!


    "Nine of you shoot together and attack the battlefield of the city, leading to a group of demigods in heaven!"


    The eyes of the alien ancestors looked at the alien kings.


    However, he looked at the current king, except for the other nine of the first king.


    "Yes!"


    The nine kings led the death, then tore the void and rushed to the battlefield.


    Back to the battlefield, on the ground or at low altitude, is the battlefield below the Emperor, the most powerful races, such as the true dragon family, the Phoenix family and the Kirin family. They have engaged in large-scale battles and fought with the opposing giants.


    The hardships on both sides are difficult to resolve.


    At high altitudes, it was the emperor''s battlefield.


    Oh!


    Suddenly, a space split open, and a terrible sword light shattered, smashed into a battle of real dragons.


    In this real dragon battle, at least 10,000 real dragon cloth under the big battle became a huge real dragon, fighting with a huge beard.


    At this moment, Jianguang squatted deeply, changing a real dragon face.


    "roar!"


    Ten real dragons formed a huge array, explored a huge dragon claw, and caught the sword light.


    Prosperity!


    With a terrible roar, the huge dragon claws were directly broken by the shackles, and hundreds of real dragons with dragon claws were suddenly killed.


    The whole battle also collapsed. Thousands of real dragons went crazy, many vomiting blood.


    Oh!


    The space is divided, and a character appears, carrying a sword and wearing a crown, exuding a terrible atmosphere.


    "No, this is the king of the other side!"


    Many people are crazy.


    "kill!"


    The evil king of the gods remained indifferent, holding a sword, and once again killed thousands of real dragons.


    "Your opponent is me!"


    In the distance, a rumbling sound rang, and immediately, a golden dragon claw, extremely huge, suddenly appeared, and grabbed the alien king.


    The alien king smashed and collided with the golden dragon claws, and the void continued to burst.


    In the next moment, a real golden dragon appeared in the sky, also exuding a terrifying atmosphere, no less than an alien king.


    The evil world of God, an uninhabited land, here, there is an abyss, seen from above, it is dark, and there is nothing under the abyss.


    This is a famous taboo place among evil spirits. Usually, no one dares to set foot.


    Under the abyss, there are a group of evil gods sitting cross-legged.


    The number is amazing, there are 100,000 in total.


    These evil gods don''t know how many years they have been here, as if they had become stone statues.


    These evil gods, all races, have ordinary evil gods, evil gods and nobles, and members of the royal family. ,, ..

 v16 Chapter 202： Smaller

    At this moment, some of them suddenly opened their eyes, and in their eyes, they emitted a cunning light, filled with cold killing machines.


    Hey-hey!.


    Then, the other evil gods opened their eyes one by one, breathed intensely, skyrocketed, and finally gathered together and the world changed color.


    "From the beginning of the war, the sky was destroyed, killed, killed, killed!"


    A whistling sound came from the abyss, and then a hundred thousand evil gods flew out of the abyss.


    This is a terrible army.


    Known as the Legion of Heaven!


    If you have experienced ancient wars, you will know the horror of this army. In those days, heaven did not know how many masters died in this army.


    Evil gods come out of their nest, and there are countless strong men.


    Zulong Nest retreating from Zulong suddenly heard the sound of the dragon''s huge dinosaur, filling the entire Zulong nest.


    roar!


    A real dragon flopped, huge and boundless, hovering over the ancestral dragon''s nest.


    It is the body of Zulong.


    He already felt everything about the evil **** and went out early.


    In the Ancestral Dragon Nest, countless strong people are retreating, opening their eyes, then flying out and retreating, standing in the air.


    The air in ZulongNest is full of people, and everyone is very powerful.


    "The final battle will come, and the evil gods will come out to attack heaven!"


    "Play the drums, pass the order, let Jiuyou Tianyu, Wanling Tianyu, and the people of the mixed universe return to two realms, to two cities, to two cities, and defend the evil gods!"


    "In addition, summon heaven, Yuanjie, and all the strongmen above the emperor to go to two realms and join the city!"


    Zulong placed orders several times in a row.


    "Yes!"


    Everyone respects the ceremony, then turns it into a rainbow and disappears here.


    Prosperity! Prosperity! Prosperity!


    On this day, thunderous drums roared past the ancestor��s lair and spread to the entire heaven.


    "Decisive battle, are you here?"


    At the bottom of a large lake, an old man with messy hair suddenly opened his eyes and shook his sword like a sword.


    Then, once he stepped on it, he disappeared here.


    A long volcano and a screaming phoenix sounded in the sky.


    "Retreat at infinite distance, it''s time to fight!"


    Hey!


    The flame phoenix soared and disappeared into the sky.


    On a vast mountain, a group of people rushed to the sky.


    "My singer has been in the world for many years. This is the first battle!"


    A voice sounded, and a group of strong and determined people leaped out.


    roar! roar! .Taiqing Tianyu��s most famous long valley has a series of dragons and dragons.


    Here, it is the gathering place of true dragons, and most of the true dragons are gathered in heaven.


    At this moment, a real dragon spiraled up and flew high.


    Black Dragon, Snow Dragon, Blood Dragon, Fire Dragon, White Dragon, Blue Dragon, Golden Dragon...


    Different real dragons gather together to form a real dragon army and fly to the battlefield.


    In another place, countless tigers vacated.


    In the phoenix nest, countless phoenixes are flying.


    Qilin Peak, countless unicorns stepped into the air.


    ..


    At this time, in Taiqing Tianyu, countless mythical races gathered, and the battlefield they went to was the battlefield.


    This time, the beast is responsible for returning to the battlefield, and the human race is responsible for these two areas.


    Terrans, no matter how big or small, such as the Blue House, are now flocking to two cities.


    Countless forces rushed to two areas!


    In the face of the life and death crisis in the sky, no one can stay away from it.


    Defeated, this is death!


    In the secluded Tianyu of Nine Wings, Wanling Tianyu, the heavenly powers explored by Qian Yuan Tianyu, also retreated and returned to two realms.


    After all, these two cities have been in operation for many years, and they have carved many large arrays. They are defensive and easier.


    If you go to defend Jiuxie Tianyu, but the power is dispersed, it will be broken by each other.


    The heavenly army gathered on two battlefields is waiting for it.


    Outside the Zulong nest, a group of people stood in the void.


    Each of these people is a powerful terrorist, a demigod without enemies.


    I have been retreating before, and now I am doing my best.


    In front of them, there are two pictures, which can directly reflect the situation of the battlefield and the battlefield of the two cities.


    They command and monitor the battlefields of the two battlefields at any time.


    Dragon King!


    "There are still some retreats, what should I do?"


    Ray asked the others.


    "The decisive battle is coming, we must fight, so let us keep two people, protect the smaller one, and go to war with everyone else!"


    soil.


    "The only way!"


    The others nodded.


    Soon after, at Dragon Emperor Peak, a character flew out, but all those who were higher than the emperor flew to two realms, leaving two characters from heaven and emperor to stay here.


    For example, Lu Xiangxiang, Ouyang Mo, Paobao, Longcheng, Huangling, Waste Electricity, etc., have all reached two levels.


    In addition, the size of the Yuan Dynasty was also a strong man, through the void passage, to participate in the war in heaven.


    This is a life and death battle. Even if some forces do not want to participate in the war, there is no way. They don''t want to participate in the war, and I worry that they will be taken over by other strong men.


    ..


    The dragon''s air suddenly flashed, and Zulong''s figure appeared.


    He glanced at Zifeng and said in a low voice, "In order to make a breakthrough, Zifeng, I hope you can break through as soon as possible!"


    After all, the Ancestral Dragon''s body shape disappeared, and then appeared outside the Ancestral Dragon''s nest, where the commander was.


    Zulong, the strongest man in the sky, naturally hopes to take this town to command.


    In the evil world, there is another character in the sky.


    These are some alien kings, and alien kings. Of course, the core is the ancestors of aliens. In front of them, there are two pictures floating in the air. These pictures also reflect the two cities and the return city.


    At this time, countless evil gods are marching towards the sky along the void passage.


    The void channel connecting the evil **** and the sky is very wide and can hold many souls at the same time.


    "Send all the beasts and attack the city!"


    The ancestors of the aliens gave the order.


    After he gave the order, someone immediately turned into a rainbow with Yu''s voice and disappeared here.


    Of course, it is far from heaven, and it is impossible to pass it so far.


    However, they have messengers along the way.


    This voice is a jade, flying to the next messenger, the messenger continues to speak, and continues to fly to the next messenger.


    In this way, the news spread to heaven, it will not take long. ,, ..

 v16 Chapter 203： out of control

    On the other side of heaven, there are similar sound routes.


    The evil god��s army was divided into two parts and killed the city and two cities.


    Over time, the armies of both sides were very close.


    The battlefield outside the market suddenly screamed like thunder, and the beasts of the infinite evil world appeared and rushed to the market.


    This weird animal also has three eyes, a huge body, very bloodthirsty and crazy, and its fighting power is amazing.


    "Prepare!"


    The voice from the market came.


    roar! roar!


    All kinds of screams appeared, and countless beasts were ready.


    rumble!


    Countless evil souls and strange beasts stomped on the ground or in the void, making a loud noise and rushing to the city where they returned.


    The horizon has no end, it has no end. It is impossible to clearly see how many different animals there are.


    "Open a big array!"


    In the market, large arrays are shining, and countless explosions have appeared.


    Heaven has been defending in Huicheng for many years. The layout is like a railway, with many large arrays.


    There are defense types and attack types.


    "attack!"


    When evil spirits and beasts approached the back of the city, some people gave orders.


    call out! call out! .


    In the market, the shining light shines with countless attacks, flying out and killing evil beasts.


    puff! puff! .


    There are always evil beasts and animals killed, flesh and blood, and blood.


    However, there are too many evil beasts, endless, like a tide, rushing to the city of return.


    These evil gods and wild beasts are nothing but animals to the evil gods and do not care.


    Evil beasts and wild beasts are constantly being killed, but there are more exotic animals constantly approaching the returning city.


    Prosperity!


    In the end, evil spirits and beasts rushed to the city under the ruins and shattered into a defensive formation that returned to the city. At this moment, the whole house was violently shaken.


    "kill!"


    The army of beasts on the market constantly attack and attack the beasts.


    At the same time, the attack camp to return to the city has begun, and various attacks have attacked these strange animals.


    The large beasts were killed, but those beasts were crazy, not afraid of life and death, and madly hit the city''s defensive array.


    Even some beasts will choose to blew themselves up. Prosperity! Prosperity! .


    The defensive array returning to the city, the constant roar, the vibration became stronger and stronger, and later, some places were finally irresistible and were torn apart.


    A large group of evil spirits and animals rushed into the city.


    "kill!"


    The gods and beasts in the sky were smashed into these beasts, and the two met. Fierce fighting broke out.


    Currently, there are countless evil people on the battlefield outside the two realms.


    Here, there are no strange animals, they are all powerful men of evil spirits.


    Countless evil gods, dense and dense, covering the sky, rushing to two realms.


    In addition, there are a variety of heavy siege weapons, shattering the void and heading to the two cities.


    "Prepare!"


    On both sides of the city, the Celestial Armies began to prepare, the large arrays shone, and various defensive formations began to activate.


    The armies of both sides are getting closer.


    "attack!"


    On the side of the sky, the speed increases and various attacks are carried out against the evil god��s army.


    "Building, defense!"


    The evil spirits and the armies of the gods are completely different from the evil beasts.


    They are 100 people, or a group of thousands of people, forming a defensive array, and at the same time defensive weapons, the attack on the sky did not play a big role.


    rumble!


    The evil gods and the army of gods are constantly approaching two realms, namely the heavenly army, and the destructive power of the evil gods.


    After all, this is a long-range attack, and the power is not particularly strong.


    Prosperity!


    In the end, the evil gods and the army violently broke into the defensive formations of the two areas and began to attack the defensive formations.


    There are too many evil gods and their armies. It can be said that they are coming out.


    Moreover, the worst is the planting in the quasi-county.


    There are at least tens of millions of evil gods in the quasi-imperial realm. There are millions of evil gods in the realm of empires, and hundreds of thousands of real empires.


    Among them, the Great Empire has thousands of people.


    This is a terrible power. Moreover, these evil gods, with the great emperor as the will, the real emperor, the virtual emperor as the backbone, and the quasi-emperor as the soldiers, have established a large formation, and their strength is even more amazing.


    These powers are no longer on par with the powers of the evil gods before.


    In the past, it was only part of the power of evil gods. It only attacks these two areas. Now, this is a full power shot.


    Prosperity! Prosperity! Prosperity!


    The defensive formations of the two realms roar fiercely and sway constantly. In this way, the defense cannot be long.


    Although the attack tactics on both sides of the city continue to attack and kill some evil gods, they will only be infinitely harmed by the holy gods.


    Oh!


    Some defenses were torn apart.


    Once you open a hole, it is like the water of a dam, out of control, defensive formation, constantly collapsing, cracks, and more.


    "Kill, step on heaven!"


    "kill!"


    The **** of infinite evil has entered the war.


    "kill!"


    The most powerful heaven also killed the evil gods, and the two sides fought fiercely.


    However, neither party has invested in the strong man in heaven.


    The kingdom of heaven is the core force of both parties and is of vital importance.


    The evil **** did not move there, and heaven did not move. Otherwise, because killing the evil gods in the realm of heaven and earth will consume power and be killed by another emperor, this will affect the situation. Whether it is two cities or cities, the war has become more and more intense. In the end, the defensive formation of these two cities completely collapsed.


    The powerful forces on both sides strangled each other.


    Together, nearly 100 million troops are killing. The scene is really amazing.


    In these two cities, tens of millions of miles of city walls have fallen into war. Countless people are killing, yelling, killing the sky, blood is everywhere.


    "Use my blood to destroy the aliens and turn the sky into peace!"


    Zhang Xiao, a middle-aged man in the sky, once trained this great emperor, with a long knife, vacillating, dividing the cult of evil gods into two halves.


    However, on the other hand, the light that destroys, pierces and kills this human being.


    This happens anywhere on the battlefield.


    On the battlefield, the situation is very different, with a large number of deaths at all times. ,, ..

 v16 Chapter 204： halfway

    "kill!"


    Long Chen, the wild power, Ouyang Wushu, Lu Xiangxiang, Ouyang Moyuan, the wild power and others, added together to form a big array, swept out, and killed an evil god.


    They all entered Huangquan Island, and they experienced adventure and substantial growth.


    In the past two hundred years, they have perfected the fruits of Zifeng''s life, and they have been upgraded to explosions, all of which have reached the peak of the great emperor.


    Many of them unite to form a large array, and they are invincible. No matter where they go, there will always be evil gods killed.


    Soon after, they killed thousands of evil gods.


    Evil gods, alien ancestors and alien kings are watching.


    Their faces are calm and there are no waves.


    For them, the evil gods under the emperor died more, and they didn''t care.


    What they care about is that they can finally balance heaven and succeed in the world. This is about their future.


    Especially those foreign animals, they don''t care.


    On the battlefield of returning to the market, the killing became more intense.


    It is the beast of the evil **** and the beast in the sky.


    The alien beasts of the evil gods are crazy lunatics, and they are not afraid of death. They also caused a lot of suffering to the beasts of heaven.


    "Formed a big beast!"


    On the battlefield, a voice came.


    roar! roar! .


    The dragon and the screaming voice came out. Real dragons Real dragons began to gather together, and they united to form a large array. They turned into a terrifying real dragon, breathtaking, cleaned, and large beasts were strangled to death.


    At the same time, the city of Phoenix, Qilin Mountain, Tianhu and Sacred Cow all gathered into a large area and became a huge phoenix, unicorn and tiger. The power is soaring. For a while, a large number of evil gods and animals were harvested and slaughtered.


    "Go back to the battlefield, send a giant must!"


    The ancestors of aliens ordered it.


    "Yes!"


    Someone immediately sent a message.


    Prosperity! Prosperity! Prosperity!


    "Golden Dragon King!"


    The alien king remained indifferent.


    This golden dragon is the king of real dragons, the golden dragon king, the existence of a demigod, and the most authentic dragon clan except the ancestor dragon.


    More powerful than Kowloon!


    Among the beasts and beasts, the top ten beasts are not the strongest, and some can compare to the top ten beasts or even surpass the top ten beasts.


    For example, Golden Dragon King, Emperor Tianhu, etc.


    The top ten beasts, why are they so famous? This is because of the ten special beasts.


    The top ten wild beasts are almost mutated. For example, there are nine golden lions in Kowloon, and there is only one in the sky and the ground. Every talent is amazing, so the reputation is so strong.


    Golden Dragon King, Twilight is indifferent: "Kill me so many dragon people, I am tearing you apart!"


    The king of the golden dragon rushes to the alien king and fights with each other.


    "Golden Dragon King, you are alone, can you stop us?"


    An indifferent voice sounded, not far away, in the emptiness of the void, another alien king appeared, a strong breath oppressing the Golden Dragon King.


    "Really? I thought I was in heaven, no one?"


    A sharp voice sounded.


    The space burst open, and a huge phoenix full of fiery red flames flew out.


    roar!


    On the one hand, a giant tiger as big as a mountain seemed to be full of fierce anger, and its breathing was terrible.


    "Old King Phoenix, Emperor Tianhu, you are all here!"


    The alien king sneered.


    "Well, in ancient times, they did not die, this time, they are already dead!"


    An indifferent voice sounded, and a character appeared in front of the alien.


    There are a total of 8 numbers, plus one together with the Golden Dragon King, there are 9 people in total, each wearing a crown, and the momentum is earth-shattering.


    Nine different kings gathered together, and within a few million miles, no one dared to approach him except Emperor Tianhu and King Phoenix.


    Those who fought in the war consciously stayed away from this area.


    These are invincible powerhouses. Once they do it themselves, they will be unstoppable, and those close by will be involved and they will be broken.


    "I didn''t expect your nine kings to gather together!"


    Emperor Tianhu, his face was extremely solemn.


    "Why, you are heaven, there are only three of you, today, solve them completely!"


    A foreign king was the most anxious and killed the old Phoenix King directly.


    Then, another alien king also started, and killed together with Emperor Tianhu.


    However, there are still six alien kings on the scene.


    "Oh, it seems that the guy in the sky hasn''t come yet, so solve the three beasts first, and then go back to the wine!"


    A tall, alien king, purple flying, direct killing, attacking horror tricks, killed the Emperor of Tianhu.


    He wants to work with another alien king to solve the Emperor Tianhu problem.


    But at this time, a spear pierced the cavity and assassinated the alien king.


    The alien king''s face changed, he could only move the rifle halfway. Prosperity!


    The void burst, the spear vibrated, and a big man in armor walked out of the dark gap, his breathing was violent.


    "Five elements, your fix..."


    The alien king was surprised.


    This big man in combat armor is one of the ten big beasts. This is just the emperor''s cultivation, but now he is a true demigod.


    "Great? Killed you today!"


    The five-element unicorn is very powerful.


    "But I, hahaha, plus your look, I''m not dead yet!"


    The alien king smiled.


    "add me!"


    With a roar in the distance, a huge golden lion rushed out, and nine heads shouted, panting in horror, it is also a demigod.


    "Haha, Qingcang, it seems you have broken through!"


    With a big laugh, a huge cow appeared, panting.


    In addition to the giant cow, there is a middle-aged man next to it, which is a nine-sex magic silkworm.


    Their breath has reached the realm of a demigod.


    "How is it possible? How can you realize the Demigod Realm?"


    "damn it!"


    Several alien kings screamed incredulously.


    First, the five-element unicorn, then the nine golden lions, and then the titan. The lives of the nine silkworms, one after another, are all demigods.


    You must know that they were once the peak emperors.


    The emperor''s peak, the distance from the demigod, seems to be a step away, but this step is really difficult to cross. ,, ..

 v16 Chapter 205： Demi god

    The demigod and the demiman also brought the word "God" and ignited a sacred flame. It completely entered another level, a higher level of life, with a completely different meaning.


    There are not many emperors in the sky or on the earth, but the number of demigods is very small.


    If it is a breakthrough, it is said to have passed, but now, the Qilin, Qingcang, Titan Beetle, and the five elements of the nine life magic silkworms are all breakthroughs. This is shocking.


    No wonder these alien kings are so shocked.


    "It used to be high, now it''s not so good, now, fight!"


    In Qingcang Daxie, nine lions roared and killed another king.


    At the same time, Titan, Nine-sex Demon Silkworm also killed different kings.


    Seven alien kings, seven, and opponents.


    There are two left.


    "First shot, join hands to kill them!"


    The remaining two alien kings chilled in their eyes, about to shoot, and join hands to kill the nine lives of the silkworm.


    At this moment, a void in the distance shattered, and a mountain suddenly burst out of the void, huge and incomparable, and pressing down a huge beard.


    Although the huge beard is very powerful, it is still difficult to fight against the mountain, and it is directly blown into the mud by the mountain.


    call out!


    At the top of another huge beard, suddenly a sword was thrown, and the huge beard was split in half.


    In the blink of an eye, two powerful giants were killed.


    "Who? Secretly attacked there!"


    "court death!"


    The two alien kings were very angry.


    Giants are weapons of war. Each one is very powerful, but the number is very small. Now that he has been killed twice, the alien king has blood in his heart. Prosperity! Prosperity!


    The two men fired at the same time, and found two big hands, rushing in the direction of the two weapons, and collapsed directly in the void.


    Hey-hey!


    After the earthquake, these two weapons suddenly disappeared. The next moment, on top of another huge beard, a sword appeared, and the giant giant was killed.


    "Damn it, look for death!"


    The two alien kings were very angry, and their bodies burst into flames. The two teamed up to launch an attack. The area was completely shattered and space was blown up.


    "Oh, scare your seat!"


    I saw, in the darkness of the sky, a 17-year-old boy wearing a robe, yelling, jumping around, avoiding the attack of the alien king.


    It''s not who is the goods, who can?


    "World turtles, you are looking for death!"


    The two alien kings recognized Dandan''s body at a glance and killed him.


    There are five or six weapons every day, all of which are heavenly soldiers.


    At this moment, he raised his hands, and five or six heavenly soldiers flew to the two alien kings and collided with the alien kings.


    The void continued to explode, and Danden''s weapon was swept back.


    "You are a tortoise. You did not die in the same year. You dare to run out and roast you today!"


    Stranger to the alien king.


    "Nimabi, I couldn''t beat you that year, don''t think you can''t beat you now, don''t step on your face today, I won''t be called the ghost of the world!"


    Once angry, the body undergoes tremendous changes and becomes a huge giant tortoise. The turtle shell is covered with peculiar patterns and ancient changes.


    Dandan''s terrible breath.


    "Demigod, how is it possible, you have already broken through!"


    An alien king screamed incredulously.


    what happened?


    The top ten beasts left today have actually become demigods. How can this be?


    "Kill! Kill you!"


    Once he laughed, his body was huge, but his speed was amazing. Two turtles were shot down, and endless runes filled a terrible attack.


    "How about the breakthrough, just dead!"


    Two alien kings are exposed to the noise and kill them at the same time, and they will unite to kill them.


    Prosperity! Prosperity!


    A terrifying roar erupted, the void erupted, and the huge body retreated, but the two alien kings also retreated.


    have equal shares!


    The two alien kings face death ugly, but are also shocked and unable to add.


    Once in battle, it is powerful and terrifying, and can fight them at the same time.


    In the realm of a demigod, the general combat power is not too great, and almost all combat power is between the two.


    Stronger than others, but few.


    For example, the annual Emperor Chaos did not destroy the emperor, and his combat power was higher than the average demigod, but it was also difficult to compete with the two gods.


    Among the evil gods, only the king of the first royal family has the right to fight against the two gods and the gods. However, they have such power, and they are not shocked.


    "Haha, this is a means, do it again!"


    Once they laughed and killed two alien kings, the two sides fought fiercely, and it was difficult to win or lose. As a result, the kings of nine different kings were blocked.


    "Hahaha, good!"


    On the other side of Zulong, a burly big man laughed.


    The others on the edge of Zulong also smiled and expressed joy.


    This is really an unexpected surprise.


    They didn''t expect Qing Cang, the Five Elements, the Titan Beetle and others to enter the realm of a demigod. At first, they had to go out to stop the alien king. In this way, they can stop temporarily to guard against other aliens. means.


    This is very beneficial to them.


    "Is this the effect of the fruits of life?"


    One of them opened.


    "Yes, this time, Zifeng has gained a lot of fruits of life, I gave it to you, and there are five more elements!"


    "Moreover, Zifeng has the rest. He gave back to Titan, Nine Life, etc., so they rely on the energy of life fruits to get out of the bottleneck!"


    Zulong Road


    "Zifeng, thank him this time!"


    The other sighed.


    "Yeah!" The others nodded.


    In the past few years, Zifeng''s life has not left much, and almost everything has been sent out.


    However, everyone understands that the Nine-sex Demon Silkworm, Qing Cang and others can break through. As a result, their talents have been amazing. There is still one. They have accumulated so many years and accumulated enough money, so they can rely on their lives. Fruit, a breakthrough in one fell swoop.


    In exchange for other peaks, even if there is the fruit of life, it may not be able to break through.


    However, this is definitely an unexpected surprise in heaven.


    On the other side of the evil god, they are the opposite.


    On the edge of alien ancestors, the kings of the first royal family and those ancient kings faced gloomy faces. ,, ..

 v16 Chapter 101： absurd

    "How is this possible? How can the ten big beasts break through the demigods?"


    The first king was very low, he really couldn''t understand.


    Don''t talk about him, even the ancestors of aliens can''t figure it out. He didn''t know that Zifeng had gotten the inheritance of the boss of Huangquan Island and gained a lot of fruits of life, so now his face is very gloomy.


    Their plan was disrupted.


    Initially, their plan was to attack the battlefield of nine alien kings and lead the demigods of heaven.


    Then, they can send these old kings to attack the battlefields of the two domains, attack the two domains in one fell swoop, and rush into Taiqing Tianyu, thereby leveling Taiqing Tianyu.


    But now, this plan will not work!


    "Get the heavenly army team ready, let''s shoot and attack these two areas together!"


    The ancestors of different races ordered.


    "Yes!"


    The first king and the old king nodded, their eyes filled with cold light, tearing the space apart.


    When they moved, Zu Long found it!


    "The old aliens must shoot and then rely on you!"


    Zulong is close to the humanity around him.


    "Death struggle!"


    Around Zulong, there are more than ten people, who are the strongest accumulated in the endless days of heaven.


    Among them, there are not only the planting rules and systems, but also the cultivation of ancient times, the ancient martial arts, the ancient magical ways, and the existence of ancient times.


    There are many people in the prison.


    A demigod. They tore up the space, and the next moment, they appeared on the battlefield in two areas.


    Oh!


    Not far from them, the space burst, and a number appeared, with a dozen people. This is the first king and others.


    The two sides looked at each other and collided with a brilliant spark.


    "This is your old guy. You were wounded in ancient wars, many people were wounded. The source was created. Do you think you can stop me?"


    The first king remained indifferent.


    "Try not to know!"


    On one side of the sky, a young man in linen.


    "Bulky, give it a try, shoot!"


    The first king directly strangled the strong in heaven, and the sky moved and killed the evil gods.


    Prosperity! Prosperity!


    The roar of the landslide broke out, and the two sides smashed together and exploded continuously.


    The first king was very powerful, and his fighting power far exceeded other demigods. However, he also has enemies, heaven, and his strength is not weaker than his existence.


    "Reverse chaos, you were injured the previous year, how can you return to the top!


    The first king was a big man!


    Fighting with him is a tall and tall middle-aged man.


    This middle-aged man named after the rebellious emperor is at his peak and is famous for his celestial bodies.


    However, in the ancient world wars, the emperor''s rebellion was invaded. Over the years, no retreat has occurred. It is reasonable to say that his injury is definitely not that good.


    "You guys, you were injured in the same year, it''s not good!"


    In the emperor''s chaos, he sneered and collided with the first king.


    The dozens of gods in the sky, as well as the old kings of evil gods, the first kings, etc., have fought fiercely, and it is difficult to win or lose.


    The old king of the evil god, the first king and others, were shocked and angry!


    In the First World War, many people in heaven were injured when they originated, such as the rebellious emperor. The source of life was injured, but it was not easy to recover.


    Of course, some elder kings of evil spirits were injured in the same year as the source of life.


    In these years, the evil gods have almost exhausted all the top heavens and treasures, and then the old king of the evil gods is restored.


    However, the evil gods have occupied the entire evil **** world, and there are eight heavens in the sky. With such a vast territory, there are naturally more treasures to search for.


    However, Tian, ??only Taiqing Tianyu is the universe, and the treasures of genius are very limited, but now, these demigods of heaven are actually at their peak.


    They really can''t figure it out!


    They are very angry!


    This time, many things exceeded their expectations.


    For example, the tortoises in the world, the Titans and the nine-headed fat beasts, these ten beasts have entered the demigods, and the old gods of heaven, one of them has returned to its peak state, which they had never expected before.


    If they knew that these were caused by the fruits of Lu Ming''s life on Huangquan Island, I don''t know what it would look like.


    In the evil world, it is difficult to see the ancestors of aliens. He looked at the sky as if he could see the distant sky through the endless void.


    His voice actually penetrated the endless emptiness directly, from the evil soul to heaven, and passed to Zulong''s ears.


    This technique is simply incredible.


    "Is this true? If you don''t know what to do, you don''t know!"


    Zu Long also spoke, and his voice was directly transmitted to the evil god.


    "Hahaha, Zu Long, you have been alive for so long, so you still believe in this kind of ghost, absurd, absurd!"


    The ancestors of different races laughed.


    He faced Zulong and manipulated everything on the battlefield.


    Back to the battlefield, the battlefield in the two realms is so fierce.


    It can be said that both sides have walked out of their lair. For a while, it was difficult to distinguish between winners and losers.


    This battle lasted for seven days!


    There are countless strong men on both sides, falling on this battlefield.


    The emperor, the emperor, the real emperor, the emperor, countless casualties.


    Even in the days of heaven, many people died in battle.


    On the battlefields of the two realms, Huangling and Longchen, they were bathed in blood and had wounds on their bodies.


    In the seven days of the war, they have not yet died. Because of their cultivation of ancient scriptures and the fruits of their lives, this can only be maintained, otherwise it may fall.


    "kill!"


    They shouted and continued to kill the evil gods, their eyes were red.


    These days, they have seen countless heavenly masters die, some people, they still know, but now, they will stay in this land forever.


    Now, only killing, only killing the evil gods can completely solve this crisis.


    "almost!"


    The ancestors of different races whispered, then waved, a ringing jade flew out.


    Soon, a terrifying army was dispatched to the battlefields of the two realms.


    Send a holy army of evil gods!


    Zulong, far away from heaven, was also the first person to feel it.


    "I hope I can stop it!",,..

 v16 Chapter 102： Cohesion

    Zu Long whispered, and then news came.


    In the battlefield of the two realms, everyone is killing.


    Suddenly, in the distance, there was a deafening roar, and then everyone saw a dark cloud with black pressure rushing towards it.


    It is also a huge army. This army has 100,000 people. Although it is compared with the tens of millions of troops on the battlefield, it is nothing.


    However, the momentum that emerged was frightening and terrifying, and everyone was shocked.


    "kill!"


    "kill!"


    The people of the heavenly army shouted that an army of 100,000 rushed to the battlefield like a flood, killing people in cold blood, and the oppressive people could not breathe.


    "This is a broken army!"


    "Let''s let go!"


    The people of the evil **** recognized the legendary army and let them go directly to make way for the heavenly army team.


    The Celestial Army rushed directly to the Celestial Army.


    call out! call out! .


    One hundred thousand attacks were launched from the heavenly army, and the heavenly army was destroyed. Suddenly, a heavenly army was killed and tens of thousands of people died.


    "What happened? It''s terrible!"


    The army of the heavens was shocked.


    "kill!"


    The heavenly army is too powerful, no matter where it goes, it is like destruction and destruction, countless casualties.


    "Damn, evil gods, and such a large army!" In the sky, many emperors in the sky were shocked.


    Some emperors fired and rushed to the broken army, but some heavenly troops shot and attacked the emperor, and some emperors were killed directly.


    The terrible thing is that it is terrible, the emperor in the sky shoots, but it is also immediately spiked.


    "I actually want to shoot a broken army, not self-reliant!"


    Some evil spirits and gods sneered.


    The Celestial Army is the most terrifying army in the ancient legends of evil gods!


    This army has only 100,000 people, but they are all powerful men above the Great Empire. Among them, there are 5000 people above the emperor.


    95,000 emperors, five thousand emperors, this is a powerful force.


    "This is a broken army!"


    "damn it!"


    The demigod on one side of the sky was full of madness.


    "architecture!"


    At this time, the commander of the Celestial Army issued an order.


    This 100,000-day army immediately began to condense into a big pile.


    Some of them fly high, some are on the ground, they are arranged in wonderful places, they are in harmony with each other, power merges, and huge giants appear between heaven and earth.


    This giant is too big, almost several times the size of the giant.


    Hundreds of thousands of squadrons, some on the head of this giant, and some on the limbs of this giant, the power is concentrated on this giant.


    Prosperity!


    This giant stepped on the sky and walked towards the heavenly army.


    "not good!"


    Long Chen, Huang Ling, they are within the footsteps of this giant. The pressure is too terrible to resist. Once they step down, they will be annihilated.


    "We, will we die here?"


    Long Chen, Huang Ling and others couldn''t help but put forward this idea.


    However, at this time, they suddenly appeared a transparent bubble, enveloped them, and then they disappeared, disappeared here.


    Prosperity!


    The giant stepped down, and thousands of heavenly powerhouses were dying.


    100,000 miles away, they appeared Long Chen with a white face.


    Huang Ling, Long Chen, they looked at the strong man in the sky who was killed by one foot in the distance, his face was white.


    If they are there, I worry that this is also a dead end.


    "Bubble, you saved us again!"


    They looked at a little girl, it was a bubble.


    Just now, this is a bubble that saves and deletes them from the area.


    "It''s too powerful, I was almost blocked by this force, I didn''t save you!"


    The foamy face also shows a taboo color.


    Prosperity!


    After the giant stepped down, he threw it out abruptly.


    With this punch, he didn''t explode to the ground, but slammed into the sky, rushing to the strong fighters in the sky.


    The huge fist was crushed, the void burst continuously, and the scene was terrifying.


    "piece!"


    At least hundreds of emperors were together, shooting the most violent attack and blasting the punch together.


    Prosperity! Prosperity! Prosperity! .


    Dense explosions continued to sound.


    However, the attacks of hundreds of emperors were completely useless. This is actually a boxing break. For example, fireworks bloom, hundreds of emperors run away, and even dozens of emperors explode directly and fall down on the spot. too terrifying!


    "damn it!"


    There is a demigod anger in the sky. They want to withdraw and blockade the Legion of Paradise. However, the demigod of the evil deity is entangled in it.


    In the end, two demigods tried their best to open their opponents and rushed towards the Legion of Heaven.


    "kill!"


    The two gods took all the shots and attacked two techniques.


    A spear shattered the sky and killed the giants gathered by the heavenly army.


    In addition, a sword illuminates the sky, dividing the sky and the earth in half.


    Demigod shooting, power can shock.


    Prosperity! Prosperity!


    The giant was very direct, punching twice and violently hitting two demigod attacks.


    Between the sky and the earth, there was a terrible explosion, spears and swords, shaking crazily, and then directly flew out, two heavenly demigods, and their bodies were crazy, their faces were pale, and blood oozes from their mouths.


    Strong, too strong!


    The battlefield formed by the heavenly army is simply incredible. The two gods and the gods united and were all defeated and seriously injured.


    "On the basis of the two of you, you also want to compete with the Celestial Army team instead of being self-reliant!"


    A sacred goddess demigod sneered, his body flashed past, and he was in front of the demigod.


    They know very well that there are also demigods in the heavenly army.


    Demigod, peak emperor, six-star, emperor, five-star...


    There are powerful people at all levels, and it is too powerful to form a large array. This is not one or two gods that can compete.


    However, they will not allow heaven and demigods to block the movement of the heavenly army.


    Prosperity!


    The giant must continue to shoot and hunt down the most powerful sky.


    At this moment, there were more than a dozen gray-haired old people in the distance, and they quickly flashed past, approaching the Celestial Legion.


    "Give me my town!"


    A dozen gray-haired old people screamed in unison, bursting into a powerful atmosphere.


    Among these dozens of old people, the weakest is Gao Fenghuang, and there are also demigods.


    They are all elders in prison.


    Then they glowed, and they threw nine stone tablets.


    Prison monument!


    Nine prison monuments, one main monument, and eight monuments. ,, ..

 v16 Chapter 103： All crazy

    When the nine prison monuments flew out, they suddenly became bigger and bigger than the mountain. The nine prison monuments formed a large number of prisons, and they were suppressed to the giants of the heavenly army.


    The giant also threw a punch on the prison monument.


    Prosperity!


    A terrifying roar sounded, the prisoner''s monument shook, and then flew back. However, the giants gathered by the Celestial Army were also shaken and retreated.


    Blocked!


    The prison memorial sealed off the giant, and the differences between the two sides were equal.


    The army in the sky is very excited and its morale is greatly improved.


    "Prison monument, **** it!"


    The old king of the evil god, the first king, etc., was also angry.


    Nine intact prison monuments erupted and sealed off the Celestial Legion with astonishing power.


    roar!


    The giant screamed and slammed into the ground, and his fist continued to explode.


    "inhibition!"


    More than a dozen elders in the prison area must be ecstatic, jointly control the prisoner''s monument, and continue to suppress the squadron.


    The two sides continued to collide and continued to growl. This area is constantly shaking. Both sides are in a state of anxiety and it is difficult to separate winners from losers.


    "Capricorn, now, what other ways are you looking at?"


    The voice of Zulong was passed on to the ancestors of the aliens.


    The faces of the alien ancestors were a little ugly, and then they gave off a cold light.


    "Zhu Long, have you forgotten your heart? Even if other people are blocked, how can you kill your heart, all your efforts are in vain!"


    The ancestors of different races laughed.


    Zulong''s face is also very dignified.


    What he worries most is to kill his ancestors.


    The murderous ancestor has not yet appeared. It is estimated that he is taking care of time. Once he recovers, who can stop it?


    His only hope is on Zifeng, and he hopes that Zifeng can break through quickly.


    "Zhu Long, are you still shooting?"


    The ancestors of the aliens suddenly opened their mouths.


    Zu Long''s eyes moved, and he did not speak.


    "You want to delay time, I want to wait for Zifeng to break through. If not, you must desperately find me. Only if you kill me or hurt me, you have a chance to stop killing, but now you still don''t do it, ha ha!"


    The ancestors of different races sneered and saw Zulong''s heart.


    Zulong said nothing, he also knew that the astuteness of alien ancestors would definitely not be the other side.


    "However, Zifeng''s cultivation and rule, how easy it is to break through in this heaven, but even so, I will not give you a chance, despair, Zulong!"


    The alien ancestors of the lower family opened their mouths and said nothing. His body shape changed and disappeared directly. He shuttled through the void and went straight to heaven.


    roar!


    Zulong let out a dragon scream. In an instant, he turned his body into a giant dragon, tore through the void and killed the ancestors of the aliens.


    Prosperity!


    The two collided in the eternal dark void, and a terrible wave erupted.


    Fortunately, the two collided in a dark gap. If it were outside, it would truly destroy the earth.


    "kill!"


    Zu Long shouted, going all out, his huge body twisted at an amazing speed, and killed the ancestors of the aliens.


    The ancestor of the alien, tall, with blond hair flying, three eyes open, the light is shining, he is not weak, he was strangled to death by Zulong.


    In ancient times, they lived and killed, fighting fiercely, both of which hurt the origin of life.


    Therefore, each other''s methods are also well known. For a while, it was difficult to distinguish the results.


    "Zhu Long, you can''t stop me, you are the old days, after all, it is empty, all of you will die!"


    The ancestors of the aliens shouted loudly, and in an instant, they fought hundreds of times with Zulong.


    Zu Long didn''t say a word, and did his best.


    "Kill your heart, don''t shoot at this time, when will you wait?"


    During the war, the voices of alien ancestors were passed back to the evil world.


    Prosperity!


    The evil sacred mountain suddenly burst into a terrifying atmosphere, and a blood-colored beam of light rose to the sky.


    Then, a number appeared in the blood.


    This is a thin old man, dressed in blood and sweat, flying bloody, squatting on his body, full of terrible murder. This murder seems to kill the world!


    "Kill, kill, kill, kill all the creatures in heaven!"


    The cold, squeaking sound came from the old man''s mouth.


    "Kill your heart!"


    Zu Long''s face is ugly.


    Through his practice, it can be seen at a glance that although the sacred ancestors have not recovered to their peak state, they have also entered the martial arts and possessed the fighting power of the Valkyrie.


    The evil **** has a luxury god, who can stop it!


    The demigod seems to be only one step away from martial arts, but the combat power exceeds 100,000 miles!


    Ten or even twenty gods joined forces instead of Valkyrie''s opponents.


    Hey!


    Killing the ancestors directly tore the void, the next moment, he appeared on the battlefield of the two domains.


    The breath of his body was washed away, filled in all directions, and pressed on everyone''s heart.


    "This is the sacred ancestor!"


    Every evil **** is ecstatic.


    On the contrary, everyone in the sky is crazy.


    Even if many people have never heard of the name of the sacred ancestor, the breath of the sacred ancestor is too hard to resist.


    More terrifying than demigods.


    "Damn it, I''m back after killing the Father!"


    The rebellious emperor and others, their faces were crazy, exclaimed.


    "Hahaha, you are over, killed the holy ancestors and destroyed heaven!"


    "Looking at you, how do you stop?"


    The old king of the evil **** laughed one by one.


    "kill!"


    Killing the heart of the ancestors, endless killing, like a shock wave, sweeps across all directions.


    puff! puff! .


    There are many masters in heaven who vomit blood directly, and some people vomit blood and fall directly without breath.


    "Kill, kill, kill!"


    Some people were crazy, screaming wildly, with blood-red eyes, and killing comrades around wildly.


    However, the people of the evil **** have nothing.


    Killing the heart of the ancestors was just a big explosion, but no shots were taken, causing great damage to heaven.


    Many people are very weak, show horrified expressions and even start to shrink back.


    Killing a large number of heavenly creatures, killing the hearts of ancestors, inhaling, endless blood is sucked into his mouth, and the murder on him is even more serious.


    He glanced at the **** red light and landed on the prison monument.


    "Prison ghost, this time, I want to completely destroy the prison monument you left behind, your offspring, everything is going to die and become my nourishment!"


    An icy, harsh voice sounded. ,, ..

 v16 Chapter 204： monument

    At that time, the sacred ancestor and the prisoner''s ancestors fought together and finally ended.


    However, the divine ancestor finally seized the opportunity to catch a glimpse of the blood, rushed into the human body, hid it, and planned to wake up again one day.


    However, the ancestors of the prison, seeing his purpose, let the soul of the main monument of the prison monument, also rushed into the human body and hidden.


    It is not difficult to know that human beings are the ancestors of ancient ancestor Lu Ming.


    After a long period of time, to the Zifeng generation, the blood of the prison monument and the heart of the ancestors woke up from Zifeng.


    However, the prison monument still suppresses him and prevents him from swallowing Zifeng, replacing Zifeng.


    Therefore, the most annoying person who kills ancestors is the ancestor of the prison.


    Now seeing the prison monument, his mood can be imagined.


    "kill!"


    Killed the ancestors rushed directly to the prison monument, explored it with big hands and turned it into a huge palm, and took it to the prison monument.


    Prosperity!


    The monument of nine prisoners, shaking wildly, throwing backwards, a dozen elders in the prison area, their bodies were crazy, retreating again and again, a **** spout.


    Although the killing of the ancestors did not fully recover, it also restored the strength of martial arts. The fighting power is still higher than the giants gathered by the Sky Legion. After a stroke, it was injured in prison among the teenage elders.


    After killing the ancestors and attacking the trick, another attack was carried out.


    At the same time, the giants of the Celestial Army were also shot, and with the killing of the ancestors, the monument to the prisoners would be completely destroyed.


    "Prepare!"


    At this time, an elder in the prison area is open, he is half **** and half human.


    There is more than one demigod in the prison world, but there are also a small number of people in high altitude areas who join forces with demigods of devas and kings of evil deities.


    "This is good!"


    Other elders in the prison world are showing decisive colors.


    Prosperity! Prosperity! .


    Suddenly, the dozens of elders in the prison were stronger, and they had a blood-red light, as if they were burning.


    Then, the dozens of elders in the prison district turned into dozens of blood and flew into the prison monument.


    The prisoner''s monument was violently shaken, and the lights shone. In the end, the nine prison monuments actually became one piece, but the volume was ten times larger than before.


    "Elder..."


    On the battlefield, many people in the prison couldn''t help but see this scene.


    They know that these dozen elders are burning themselves, using their lives and blood to stimulate the prison monument and bring out the most powerful force of the prison monument.


    They themselves have completely fallen!


    Prosperity!


    At this time, the giants of the Celestial Army team were beaten on the prisoners'' tablet computers, but they were forced to retreat by the powerful earthquake resistance.


    At the same time, a figure appeared on the prison monument!


    This is the appearance of an old man, the wind is so strong.


    "Old ancestors, ancestors!"


    Some people in the prison community exclaimed.


    In the prison area, many people have seen portraits of the ancestors of the prison. This old man is exactly the same as the ancestors of the prison.


    "Oh, the old ghost of the prison, but it is an immortal mark on the prison monument. Today, I will completely destroy you!"


    Killing the ancestor''s heart sneered and went out to kill the prisoner''s monument.


    On the prisoner''s tablet, the prisoner''s ancestor rushed out and killed the murderous heart''s ancestor. The collision between the two erupted and roared. At the same time, the prisoner''s monument flew to the Celestial Legion and was suppressed to the Celestial Legion.


    For a while, the Celestial Legion and the holy ancestors were blocked, which greatly increased the morale of the sky.


    "Hey, a stamp, I thought it would stop me, it''s ridiculous!"


    The ferocious ancestor laughed, and in his hand, a **** bead appeared, sending out a strong **** suffocation, and rushing to the prison ancestor.


    In the blink of an eye, the two played dozens of tricks together.


    After all, the ancestors of the prisoners are only the mark of the imprint, and the monument to the prisoners is also to deal with the broken army, he has no one at all.


    After dozens of actions, he was completely shattered by his sacred ancestors, so it was a matter of time before he failed.


    A dozen tricks in the blink of an eye.


    thump!


    The ancestors of the prisoners were imprinted, and they were killed by the sacred ancestors. The body is illusory and seems to be scattered at any time.


    "not good!"


    Seeing all this heavenly spirit, his face was very ugly, showing the color of despair.


    Can no one stop the divine ancestors, heaven is destined to be defeated and destroyed?


    They are not willing, but their power is limited.


    "Prison ghost, completely dissipated!"


    Killing the heart of the ancestors, shouting, gaining momentum, and constantly murdering the ancestors in the prison.


    thump!


    The prisoner''s ancestor was hit again, his body almost spreading, and his breathing was weak and weak.


    As a last resort, the ancestors of the prison can only summon the monuments of the prisoners to jointly resist the killings of the ancestors, but in this way, the heavenly army will have no opponents.


    roar!


    The giant of the heavenly army was smashed to death and killed the ancestors of the prison.


    The combination of the seal of the ancestors and the monument to the prisoners, resisting the giants who killed the ancestors and the heavenly army team, is still not an opponent, lagging behind the wind and completely suppressed.


    Prosperity! Prosperity! .


    The prison monument was hit and shaken constantly.


    wipe!


    The monument to the prison, a voice shocked everyone.


    The prison monument cannot be resisted. There is a crack.


    "Hey, break me, break it, I want to completely crush you!"


    The heart that killed the ancestor sneered.


    Everyone in the sky is very heavy.


    "Purple Wind..."


    Zulong sighed, but Zifeng didn''t break through.


    "Zhu Long, you have already lost!"


    The ancestors of different races laughed.


    ..


    At the top of Longdifeng, Zifeng was still kneeling on the ground. His breathing fluctuated and eased.


    Suddenly, the light and shadow of the sky flashed, and a character appeared, but it was Xie Nianqing.


    "Zifeng, I hope I can get it, and I will fight for you!"


    Xie Nianqing whispered, then turned around, his figure disappeared.


    In the "battlefield of two worlds", the sacred ancestors and the Celestial Legion were united, and the prison monument was hit several times. There are a few cracks on it.


    The prison memorial was built, the strength is weaker, and it is more difficult to prevent the attacks of ancestors and the heavenly army.


    "Smash, give me broken, **** old ghost, I hope you stay in the world''s only evidence, disappear!",,..

 v16 Chapter 110： control

    The heart that killed the ancestor laughed, full of blood, turned into a **** sword light, and kept hitting the prison monument.


    At the same time, he manipulated the blood bead, and also emitted a **** light, with amazing power. However, at this moment, an infinite black light suddenly appeared on the head of the sacred ancestor, which turned into a huge black lotus, and went to suppress the ancestor.


    "I want to do this to me and find death!"


    The heart that killed the cold drink of the ancestors, a wave of palm trees, a **** sword light burst out, bombarding the black lotus.


    Prosperity!


    With a fierce roar, the black lotus was hit, but it was not defeated as the ancestors expected.


    The black lotus flies backward, and the next moment, on the lotus, there is a character.


    A young woman in a black dress is a fascinating world.


    "Being blocked actually prevented the killing of the sacred ancestors!"


    Many people are surprised.


    Killing the heart of ancestors is the existence of martial arts. Even if it is a random blow, it cannot be blocked by ordinary people, even if it is a demigod, it is difficult to resist.


    The blow to kill the ancestor was blocked.


    "it is good?"


    Killing the ancestor''s own heart was also a glimpse, and then the eyes were filled with cold light, **** concentration, turned into a shocking blood sword, squatting towards the black lotus.


    "dispersion!"


    The sound was crisp, and the black lotus suddenly spread and turned into a black petal. Each petal turned into a sword, constantly rushing towards the blood sword of the ancestor.


    Hey-hey!.


    Between heaven and earth, it seems that the sound of the sword, the sound of the sword and the sound of the earth collide.


    Although those black swords were often broken, after each black sword fell, the **** sword light that killed the heart of the ancestors would also weaken.


    When the last black sword collapsed, there was less than one blood sword of the sacred ancestor, and it was easy to be blocked by a woman.


    "It''s blocked again!"


    "This time, the heart that killed the ancestor is really touched!"


    Many people are shocked.


    Who is this woman, so powerful, can stop the attack of ancestors.


    "I know, this is Xie Nianqing, Zifeng''s wife, Xie Nianqing!"


    "What? Zifeng''s wife is so powerful!"


    Countless people were deeply shocked.


    Many people understand the combat effectiveness of Zifeng. Before the two wars of the two games, it was unparalleled and amazing.


    However, now his wife is even more terrifying, and it is amazing to be able to fight against the divine ancestors.


    "How is it possible? She is only a semi-god world, how can she stop the attack of the divine ancestors?"


    The first king and those who were old kings were deeply shocked.


    They looked out, Xie Nianqing''s territory was half-god and half-human, but the explosive power of the explosion was astonishing, far higher than them.


    Yes, now, Xie Nianqing''s cultivation has reached a demigod.


    There are still two years to go on Huangquan Island, which is nearly two hundred years away from Huangquan Island. With the help of the fruits of life, Xie Nianqing''s cultivation reached a demigod.


    Moreover, Xie Nianqing''s combat effectiveness is far superior to ordinary people and powerful forces.


    At first, when Xie Nianqing entered the five-star heaven, he was able to suppress the emperor''s peak. Now, Xie Nianqing has reached the demigod, whose power far exceeds other demigods. Not only were they shocked, even the ancestors of the aliens and Zulong were shocked.


    "Is she so strong?"


    On the battlefield, Huang Ling, Qiuyue, Xie Nianqing and others were expecting the glory of the wind, and secretly sighed.


    "Ah, kill, kill, kill!"


    The two strategies of killing the ancestor''s heart were blocked by Xie Nianqing, which stimulated his killing and enthusiasm.


    He yelled at Xie Nianqing frantically, completely ignoring the prison monument.


    The prisoner''s monument is the battle of giants with the Celestial team.


    thump! thump!


    Xie Nianqing and the murderer''s ancestor made several actions. Although Xie Nianqing fell in a downwind and retreated many times, she still prevented the ancestors from attacking.


    Many people are surprised!


    They understand that Xie Nianqing''s combat effectiveness is truly amazing. It has surpassed other demigods. Although it is not an opponent of the divine ancestor, it is already able to fight.


    If you change to another demigod, you will be killed by a divine ancestor.


    "Die to me!"


    Killing the ancestors was even crazier, and the blood beads in his hands were blown up.


    This **** bead is a weapon beyond the heavenly soldiers. It is controlled by the sacred ancestors and has a strong sense of terror.


    "broken!"


    Xie Nianqing drank alcohol and fingerprinted. Around her body, there were endless black lotus flowers. These black lotus flowers turned into sword light and killed the hearts of the ancestors.


    The sacred pearl of the ancestors, bloody, the size of a mountain, screaming with **** light, the power is terrible!


    Xie Nianqing condensed the endless lotus sword to face the sacred ancestors, but after all, Xie Nianqing was still better than killing the ancestors. The endless lotus sword was defeated, and the blood-red light almost swept Xie Nianqing and made her retreat.


    "Who are you? You are not a person in this world!"


    The heart that killed the ancestor stared at Xie Nianqing, and his blood-red eyes flashed with shock.


    When he started, he felt that Xie Nianqing''s practice and control were not the power of the world.


    "Who am I, you are not qualified to know!"


    Xie Nianqing is cold and open.


    "No matter who you are, in this world, kill you, no one will know, kill!"


    Killing the heart of the ancestor''s cold drink, the body''s blood is more concentrated, the blood light does not enter the blood beads, and the **** beads vibrate violently.


    roar! roar!


    In the **** beads, there was a sudden roar, and then a huge demon crawled out of the **** beads.


    This demon, blood-red, covered with blood-red scales, wide mouth and fangs, killed the sky.


    Behind him, a pair of blood-red wings stretched out to the sky!


    "kill!"


    The devil shouted, and then went to Xie Nianqing.


    "The devil in the abyss, hey, but it''s an immobile demon!"


    Xie Nianqing''s indifference opened, and a cold light sword appeared around his body, killing the blood red demon.


    roar!


    The devil roared, his wings flapped, and a gust of wind blew Xie Nianqing.


    On the other hand, the killing of the ancestors also began, forming a blood-red sword light, and sighed to Xie Nianqing. Faced with the attacks from both sides, Xie Nianqing was even more invincible. The Jianguang she attacked was quickly defeated.


    thump!


    The blood-red sword of the sacred ancestor, Xie Nianqing, although Xie Nianqing condensed a black lotus body in time, he was still blown up, his body trembled, and the corners of his mouth were overflowing with blood. ,, ..

 v16 Chapter 111： Also very fast

    "Zhu Long, you have no hope, you are not entering Valkyrie, after all, it is empty!"


    In the dark emptiness, the alien ancestors of aliens are crazy and absurd. It is difficult to distinguish the struggle with Zulong, and it is difficult to distinguish between them in the short term.


    Zu Long''s face was not good-looking, he did not speak, but he continued to attack fiercely.


    The prisoner''s monument, because it was hit before, can only be solved with a broken army.


    "Haha, let us die, take care of who you are, tell me right, die!"


    The killing star SanZuhaha laughed, manipulated the blood-red demon, and killed it to Xie Nianqing.


    But at this moment, the void split, and the sword lit up the devil.


    This sword light, the light of the holy light, was extremely powerful. The devil was hit by the sword inadvertently and one wing was cut off directly.


    The devil, where he was cut off, constantly hissed and burned, as if sword light was used to make him.


    "Holy Light? Damn it, what''s the matter?"


    The heart to kill the ancestor is fierce.


    "A demon who did not flow into the stream, if before, I can sigh and let him fly away!"


    An arrogant and cold voice appeared, and then, in the void, a number suddenly appeared.


    A woman in a white dress looks like Xie Nianqing!


    Thanks!


    "you you.."


    The sacred ancestor looked at Xie Nianjun and Xie Nianqing. The color of surprise in his eyes was even stronger.


    "I didn''t expect you to swallow the memory of your previous life, and you will soon rise to the realm of a demigod, so I was surprised!"


    Xie Nianjun didn''t look at the sacred ancestor, but looked at Xie Nianqing and said.


    "I will not be forgotten by you, I will not leave you alone!"


    Xie Nianqing responded.


    "Really? Are you confident? But let''s talk about this person first!"


    Xie Nianjun smiled, bursting out a milky white light, like a goddess, holy and innocent.


    "Kill, kill, control some people, you must die!"


    Kill the heart of the ancestors, manipulate the devil and yourself, kill Xie Nianqing and Xie Nianjun.


    "cut!"


    Xie Nianjun pressed it with his hand, and countless white lotus flowers appeared in the void, turning into swordsmanship and screaming ancestors.


    Her cultivation is a demigod, and her strength is no worse than Xie Nianqing. Moreover, her attack technique is very similar to Xie Nianqing.


    When Xie Nianjun began to work, Xie Nianqing also started, and the two joined forces to kill the heart of their ancestors.


    Prosperity! Prosperity! Prosperity!


    This emptiness, boiling battle, killed the heart of the ancestors, and was blocked by Xie Nianqing and Xie Nianjun. For a time, the two sides were equally divided.


    "Blocked!"


    These figures are in the shape of adults, but are more than ten meters in height. They are covered with scales, very similar to seeing a **** at a height of 100 meters.


    The only difference is that the creatures here are much shorter, and the scales on their bodies are red instead of orange.


    "What kind of race is this, there is no demonic atmosphere, no demons, etc., this is the breath of ancient gods!"


    Suddenly, Zifeng glanced at his eyes, his expression terrified.


    Zifeng was shocked. He felt the breath of the ancient gods of creatures over ten meters tall and covered with red scales.


    Zifeng has the heart of ancient gods and is very sensitive to the atmosphere of ancient gods, and he can never go wrong.


    "What happened? Is this creature also a descendant of ancient gods? Legend has it that ancient gods are huge and standing on the ground. This creature is too tall, maybe it is really a descendant of ancient gods, an ancient **** than ancient gods. The blood of the descendants of the family is even stronger."


    Zifeng''s thoughts turned around, thinking.


    The previous killing was very intense. Tall creatures and demons prevail. Hong Yan''s killing is retreating.


    Zifeng naturally did not intend to shoot. The God of Chiyans wanted to kill him. He also wanted to kill the people of Chiyan.


    Zifeng quietly stepped back and left here.


    A few hours later, Zifeng came to a valley, and then Zifeng planned to enter the valley and find a place to trim it.


    Suddenly, the characters in the valley flashed by, and several numbers appeared.


    "Purple Wind..."


    When these figures saw the purple wind, they rushed to a cold place.


    "People in different magical academies are really unlucky..."


    Zifeng turned his brows and walked away.


    "Want to go, die for me!"


    "Kill the son of darkness, still want to go, kill!"


    Several masters from different magical academies screamed and rushed towards Zifeng.


    These people approached Zifeng quickly and quickly.


    "A good fix!"


    Zifeng''s face changed.


    These people are the masters of the gods, and two of them have been repaired at least four times among the gods. Zifeng couldn''t resist such a repair.


    Purple Wind invested nine days of Kunshu,


    However, the masters of several different magic schools are also very fast. Even though Zifeng invested nine days of Kunpeng Shu, the speed is still slower than the other one.


    The distance between the two sides is getting closer.


    "kill!"


    An old man in black sipped coldly, and he rushed towards Zifeng. The knife smashed thousands of miles violently and killed Zifeng.


    Zifeng''s face changed, and a 10% red gold armor appeared. At the same time, the dragon''s claws showed that a nine-clawed dragon was suffocating each other.


    thump!


    The Shenlong method is the first method to bear the brunt. It was directly smashed in half by the knife, and the knife continued to slam Zifeng.


    thump! thump! .


    The nine ice chains continued to collapse, and the knife hit Zifeng''s body.


    At the critical moment, the ball squirmed and turned into a pair of armor. It was worn on Zifeng, forming a double protection with the Chijin Family of the Nine Middle School. Even so, Zifeng was flew out by the sword and hit several huge ancient trees. puff!


    Zifeng took a breath of blood, but he dared not leave a trace, his body flew forward.


    The strength of the opponent exceeded his imagination. At least it is the existence of the gods and the Five Realms. It is much better than him. Even if it is a ball, if there is no guard, I am afraid the knife will kill him.


    "Child, there is a body of metal life, but how much can metal life stop me?"


    The old man in a black robe drank coldly and turned into a knife light. He continued to chase and kill Zifeng.


    There is another person, the speed and the black robe old man go hand in hand, obviously also a level of master.


    Zifeng was in crisis, but at this moment, a scream sounded.


    The fierce atmosphere permeated, in the sky, several huge demons swooped down, sharp dawn, staring at Zifeng and others.


    roar! roar! .


    A small number of people in different magic academies had too strong body scents. Several powerful demons stared directly at the masters of different magic academies and rushed towards them, but Zi Feng ignored them. ,, ..

 v16 Chapter 112： Cant keep up

    "Help me every day!"


    Lu Mingyi, speeding up, only heard the rants of a few people from different magical academies.


    Several people in the Devil Academy have committed a capital crime, and they will have to catch Zifeng. In the middle of the road, they killed several demons and blocked them. They watched Zifeng leave.


    Zifeng didn''t stop, and ran all the way, carefully avoiding some demons on the road, about 100,000 miles away.


    Prosperity!


    Suddenly, the wind whizzed past, and a huge figure descended from the sky and landed in front of Zifeng, with its feet on the ground. There was a violent roar, and a large pit was blown out on the ground.


    This is a huge creature with a height of more than 30 meters. It is covered with red scales and has muscles like a dragon. It looks very powerful.


    Zifeng''s students shrank for a while and quickly retreated.


    However, this creature did not shoot Zifeng, but looked at Zifeng curiously. A thick voice sounded: "Little guy, which tribe you are, only the five gods of the true gods, but they ran out. You know that there are outsiders who deliberately destroy our living environment. Now it is very dangerous."


    The huge creature spoke, and the language was exactly the same as that of Zifeng.


    "what?"


    Zifeng lived, and there were still some circles.


    What does this creature mean? Listening to his tone, it seems that Zifeng is regarded as his family.


    Is it because of the heart of the ancient gods?


    Zifeng''s heart moved. He condensed the heart of the ancient gods, and his body also exuded a thick ancient spirit. This creature, the body also exudes a strong ancient atmosphere, and it is possible to regard him as a family.


    However, the sizes between them are also very different.


    However, at this moment, Zifeng appeared in the blink of an eye.


    The huge body actually shrank rapidly, and the scales on the surface of the body quickly disappeared. Soon, a middle-aged man about two meters tall appeared in front of Zifeng.


    It seems to be no different from ordinary people. "Is this his real body? Just using some mystery and method, will there be such a big body?"


    Zifeng couldn''t help but guess.


    "Little guy, what are you doing? I want to ask you something?"


    The middle-aged man asked.


    "I... don''t come from a certain tribe."


    Zifeng replied.


    He doesn''t know anything about the situation here, he can only be embarrassed.


    "Not from a tribe? Are you a descendant of bitterness?"


    The middle-aged man blinked his eyes and asked in surprise.


    "Yes, I am a descendant of ascetics."


    Zifeng nodded quickly, staring at the opponent cautiously. Once things go wrong, he will immediately run away.


    "It is actually a descendant of an ascetic monk. I have only heard of an ascetic monk, and I have never seen it before. No wonder you dare to run alone, but now it is different from the past. Now that outsiders come, this area will become very dangerous. I am Knowing that you will pay attention to me temporarily, you can be careful."


    The middle-aged man smiled, his eyes soft. Lu Ming really seems to be a member of the same family.


    "Okay, there are older people."


    Zifeng thought for a while and nodded.


    It is more beneficial to follow each other now.


    The current Zifeng, it can be said that there are enemies everywhere, different magic academies, not to destroy Jianzong, Chiyan, etc., but also to avoid demons.


    With this middle-aged man, at least you don''t have to worry about the devil, even if you meet a different magic school, you can''t kill the sword.


    "My name is Gu Hongshan. What is your name?"


    Middle-aged Han Tao.


    "My name is Zifeng!"


    Zifeng replied.


    "Last name? My family actually has this surname? But your ascetics are a bunch of perverted guys. What surname is normal."


    Gu Hongshan sighed, without thinking, Zifeng let go of his heart.


    "Seniors, what''s the situation with outsiders? What''s the situation now?"


    Zifeng asked in a false way, wanting to know some news.


    "Outsiders are outsiders. When they come in, they will destroy our living environment, look for the treasures of heaven and earth, and kill many people in our family. So this time, all the tribes of our family have joined the hands, a large number of masters. , The king, unite the demon family and besiege outsiders."


    "But there are many experts among outsiders. Although they have killed a group of people, most of them have run in batches. Now they are hunting each other on this barren mountain."


    Gu Hongshan explained.


    Zifeng nodded, he might understand.


    The other side regarded them as invaders, so they attacked them.


    This is also normal. In the face of aggression, it is natural to launch a counterattack.


    "The descendants of our ancient gods have lived in this world since ancient times and have not argued with the world. I didn''t expect outsiders to come this time. For my family, this may be a disaster."


    Gu Hongshan sighed.


    "The descendants of ancient gods, they are really descendants of ancient gods."


    Zifeng''s heart jumped.


    Of course, these people are also descendants of ancient gods. Do you know what it has to do with the ancient descendants of ancient gods? "Zifeng, let''s go. Not far away, my family is besieging some outsiders. I am eager to help and let me be with you."


    Guhongshan Road.


    "This is good!"


    Zifeng nodded, and then rushed in one direction with Gu Hongshan.


    Gu Hongshan''s cultivation is very high, and the speed is naturally amazing. He was worried that Zifeng could not keep up, so he deliberately slowed down. However, when he looked back, Zifeng always followed him.


    He speeds up, and Zifeng can keep up.


    "Haha, it is the descendant of the ascetic monk, powerful and powerful."


    Gu Hongshan smiled, very bold.


    Zifeng smiled and said nothing.


    Soon, they crossed tens of thousands of miles of forest.


    Hey-hey!.


    In the front, Jian Ming''s voice has been swaying, a sword shining in the sky.


    It is the one who does not destroy the sword.


    At this time, the masters of several immortal swords were fighting against some tall ancient descendants.


    The ancient descendants of these ancient gods are tall, ranging from a dozen meters to more than 20 meters in height, one by one covered with red scales.


    They are endlessly powerful, they are the masters of several immortal swordsmen, they are persecuting, they are retreating.


    "Zifeng, you are watching here, I will kill those outsiders."


    Gu Hongshan to Zifeng Road.


    "Seniors are very careful."


    Zifeng reminded.


    "Haha don''t worry, these outsiders are not in my heart yet."


    Gu Hongshan smiled and walked out step by step, his figure rushed out. ,, ..

 v16 Chapter 113： Whistle

    As he rushed out, his body quickly grew larger, and in an instant, he became a "giant" covered with red scales.


    "not good!"


    Several masters who did not destroy the sword saw the ancient Red Mountain, his face changed.


    "External, death!"


    Gu Hongshan rushed over and rushed out.


    Prosperity!


    The void seemed to be shattering, sending out a terrible shock. Gu Hongshan''s fist directly defeated the sword of an immortal swordsman and bombarded him.


    The owner of the immortal sword screamed, and his body flew out, exploding in the air, flesh and blood.


    "it is good!"


    The restoration of the immortal Sword Master, at least among the five gods, was blown by Gu Hongshan.


    Prosperity! Prosperity!


    Gu Hongshan was fierce and fierce, so he continued to punch and kick. The remaining immortal sword masters were defeated by Gu Hongshan.


    "Haha, Gu Hongshan, you are really timely."


    "But if you don''t come, we can deal with these outsiders."


    Several other "giants" smiled haha, and then their bodies changed rapidly and became a normal person.


    Two big men, two burly old people, just like ordinary people, there is no difference.


    In addition to the rich ancient body breath.


    Gu Hongshan is also the size of a normal person.


    "I met a little brother on the road, or I can come early. Come on, I will introduce you to someone who is a descendant of an ascetic."


    Guhongshan Road.


    "What? A descendant of asceticism?"


    "I have never seen suffering. Where is it?" The other people glanced at Zifeng''s gaze, and then looked at Zifeng''s direction, and they felt Zifeng''s breath.


    Zifeng walked out.


    "The good atmosphere of the ancient gods."


    Some descendants of ancient gods looked at Zifeng, and their eyes were full of surprises.


    "Come on, let me introduce, this is Zifeng."


    "Zifeng, this ancient..."


    Gu Hongshan introduced them to them, and Zifeng greeted several people politely.


    "Zifeng, I think you have a strong ancient atmosphere. Do you have an ancient god?"


    One of the old people who watched Zifeng carefully was shocked.


    "What? The heart of an ancient god?"


    Gu Hongshan and others jumped in shock, looking at Zi Feng with shock.


    "Yes, I did condense the heart of the ancient gods."


    Zifeng nodded. He immediately manipulated the heart of the ancient gods and accelerated the heart of the ancient gods. On his chest, he radiated a red light, as if a heart appeared, and the rich ancient spirit was breathing. Then go out


    "The core of ancient gods is really the core of ancient gods, geniuses, and geniuses!"


    "This is a great wizard.


    Several people in Gu Hongshan murmured to themselves.


    "Gu Hongshan''s ancient brother, is this ancient spiritual heart very rare?"


    Zi Feng asked strangely.


    "Of course it is rare. You are a bitter person. You may not know it well. In my family, the richness of ancient gods determines the power of talent. The blood of ancient gods is richer and the talent is stronger."


    "An ancient **** can only be born when the blood of an ancient **** is rich and extreme. Therefore, the birth of an ancient **** is extremely rare in my family. Everyone is a great person, and future achievements. No limit!"


    Gu Hongshan explained.


    "It turns out!"


    Zifeng nodded. He saw it. The descendants of ancient gods take gods as their main body, nurtured by sacred power, but supplemented by them.


    One by one, the power is amazing.


    The core of the ancient gods, which can continuously improve the body of the gods, is an unparalleled genius among the descendants of the ancient gods. This is also normal.


    "Zifeng, you shouldn''t cultivate the ancient gods, haven''t you awakened the ancient gods yet?"


    The old man was far away, he looked at Zifeng and continued.


    "Ancient God? Ancient God?"


    Zifeng was very curious, he was addicted and shook his head: "No!"


    "You have not yet awakened the ancient gods. Generally, if you want to awaken the ancient gods, you must enter the blood pool and absorb the energy of the blood pool to be awakened. You are the descendant of the ascetics, the blood pool."


    Ha Hongshan smiled haha.


    The king of the devil king is also ready to shoot, and the war is coming.


    "struggle!"


    Zifeng gritted his teeth, intending to burn the heart of the ancient gods.


    He knew that through his practice, even if he burned the heart of the ancient gods, the power of war and the King of God were different, and it was impossible to stop the King of God.


    But sitting and waiting, this is not his style.


    Even if you are dead, you must fight together.


    roar! roar!


    Just in this millennium, in the distance, there was a whistle suddenly.


    In the next moment, there are more and more whistles, layer after layer, wave after wave, like a wave, the monks are unparalleled.


    "what happened?"


    Many people have changed their faces.


    Roar


    The screams raged, the sky was trembling, the earth shook, and there was a loud noise.


    In the distance, a group of people flew to the side in horror. They were all hail people.


    Obviously, these people took risks outside, and now they all fly back.


    "No, no, the tide of beasts, no, this is the tide of demons, the tide of demons."


    "Fast into the city!"


    The Hail family screamed in horror.


    "What? Demon wave?"


    Many people are shocked.


    Especially a few gods, with excellent eyesight, they saw countless demons in the distance, rushing to this side.


    This number is so large that it is difficult to count and endless.


    Among them, there are many terrible demons, and there are many demons of the gods.


    "So many demons!"


    Even for a few gods, their faces have changed.


    At this time, the different gods of the devil, the king of swords, the Emperor Xuanzong, and the king of the Red Emperor all received the news.


    In addition to their base, countless demons were also found, and they attacked their base.


    In each base, countless demons rushed away, and the gods were not calm.


    In their base, there are still many disciples. If they are attacked by the devil, the loss will be huge.


    "Damn it, go back, go back to the base!"


    There are different demon gods in the college.


    At this time, I have refused to accept Zifeng.


    On the side of Zifeng, there are Wu Song and the goddess of ice. Even if they joined the Red King of the Red Rock Family, there were three people. But if Wu Hao and the Ice Gods force them to stop them, they will not take off for the time being. bright.


    As a result, their base is in danger. ,, ..

 v16 Chapter 114： Fierce anger

    "go!"


    The king of the gods who did not destroy the swordsman also screamed. Although he didn''t want to, he could only return to the base and speak.


    The king of the devil, the king of the gods who did not destroy the sword, took the two masters, rushed to his base, and disappeared without a trace.


    "Let''s go, let''s go back."


    Wu Hao shouted, outside of Kong Xuanzong''s base, there are still a large number of demons. He took Kong Xuanzong people and quickly returned to the base.


    The red rock god''s body flashed past and disappeared without a trace.


    At the scene, only the people of Haikou were left.


    Zifeng didn''t follow Xuanzong, he planned to stay at the Bing''s house temporarily.


    People outside the ice scorpion rushed into the bottom of the ice scorpion. "Pay attention to defense!"


    Hail gods were ordered loudly.


    Hey-hey!


    On the wall of Haicang base, a dense rune appeared and a defensive formation appeared.


    Roar


    The whistling sound became more and more fierce, like a group of demons dancing, Wan Yao Qixiao, the scene was amazing.


    rumble!


    Countless demons, or running on the ground, or flying in the sky, rush to this side.


    "Very"


    After the people of the La Peoples saw it, their faces became crazy.


    Zifeng''s face is also very dignified.


    There are too many demons, and the number of powerful demons is staggering.


    With so many demons, with the existing manpower of the Iceman, it may be difficult to stop.


    Fortunately, they have the king of the gods, and the king is stationed and stable.


    The **** of the ice god, is not in the battle, standing outside the base.


    "Ice World!"


    The cold **** of ice drank a terrible chill, then slammed it shut.


    Oh la la!


    A terrible cold wave spread to the demons.


    Suddenly, the earth and the sky were completely frozen.


    Endless ice appeared, countless demons, frozen into ice.


    Whether it is the demon of the true **** or the demon of the gods, they all freeze into ice.


    thump! thump!


    The demon who flew into the sky after freezing fell to the ground, falling into the crumbs.


    Suddenly, at least thousands of demons were killed.


    "The power of terror, is this the power of the King of God?"


    Zifeng was shocked.


    His current combat effectiveness is already pretty good. Generally speaking, God is very heavy, he can kill easily, even if God is very heavy, he can also fight.


    And the ball, it is easy to kill the existence of the three gods.


    But compared with the King of God, I don''t know how much.


    "Lonely and ignorant, rare and strange, what is this? The old lady saw it with her own eyes, a strong man, manipulating the ancient word ice, under the slogan, a galaxy was frozen and was called powerful."


    The amount of words is contemptuous.


    "The trick of strangling Galaxy, bragging."


    Zifeng didn''t believe it at all.


    A galaxy, how vast, infinite, and infinite distance.


    How could it be possible to freeze a galaxy? Is there such a powerful existence in the world? Zifeng doesn''t believe in murder, he believes these words are bragging.


    "So you are ignorant."


    Quantifiers are not contemptuous.


    "This is good!"


    At this time, the Hail people cheered loudly.


    When the **** king took action, he killed thousands of demons. They let go of their hearts. There is a **** king, one person can stop those demons.


    There is no fear of demons.


    However, no one has seen this moment, the face of the ice **** goddess is dignified, looking into the distance.


    "External, kill!"


    In the distant sky, there was a roar, which shocked the whole world.


    Some ice dragon bases are weak, even with a large number of guards, their bodies are crazy, and the blood spurts out and looks pale.


    Everyone sees a character at the end of the world.


    This is a humanoid creature that looks very human, but is 100 meters tall, covered with orange scales, and has a huge mace in its hands. Prosperity! Prosperity! Prosperity!


    This respected creature, running in the void, is very amazing. Every step failed, and the void was vibrating.


    "This is the king of the gods!"


    "This is the King of God!"


    Many people exclaimed.


    The breath of this lively spirit is terrible, it is a godly kingdom.


    This creature directly killed the **** of ice **** in the past.


    "kill!"


    The ice god''s **** drank, their body shape suddenly appeared, and they also rushed to each other.


    Prosperity!


    The two sides collided, half of the sky was cold.


    thump! thump!


    The gods and ice gods are retreating.


    This technique is equally divided.


    "Why is it so strong?"


    Many people in the hail competition changed their faces.


    You must know that this time, the great kingdom of ancient gods who entered the world of gods is the leader of the king of gods. They have a very powerful presence that can easily suppress the character of the gods of the same level.


    But now, respected creatures can actually fight the Ice God, and each other''s level is much higher than that of the Ice God.


    "kill!"


    "kill!"


    The sacred soul who drank at the same time as the **** of ice was killed together.


    The two fought to the sky and launched a fierce battle. The void was trembling. If two stars collide, it is difficult to separate the winner from the loser.


    roar! roar! roar!


    The demons rushed to the bottom of the ice frantically.


    These demons with different appearances are full of magic, full of fierce anger, and make people feel guilty.


    "Get out and kill these demons!"


    Someone is ranting.


    call out! call out! call out!


    Above the ice dragon base, the owner of the ice scorpion shot, attacked and flew out.


    The temperature of this world began to drop sharply.


    On the earth, in the sky, there is ice constantly appearing.


    Many demons were immediately frozen.


    However, there are too many demons, and the number is endless. The constant influence comes from some powerful demons. When the body is shaken, the ice on the body is shaken off.


    Some demons were killed, but more demons rushed over, and various attacks attacked the Iceman base.


    Prosperity! Prosperity!


    The array began to vibrate violently.


    The ice scorpion base was only temporarily constructed. A series of laws are also temporarily deployed. Power is limited, and it is difficult to stop the bombing of infinite demons.


    A series of methods kept shaking, as if it would collapse at any time.


    "kill!"


    "piece!"


    Hail people clamored up and down, and everyone tried their best to attack them. However, compared with demons, their numbers are still too small and it is difficult to stop them.


    roar!


    A konjac with a height of one kilometer rushed from a distance and punched in the battle.


    Prosperity!


    The array shook violently, with cracks in it. ,, ..

 v16 Chapter 115： Protection awareness

    fear!


    The power of this kind of konjac is very terrible, and I am worried that it has reached the peak of the gods.


    In fact, in the demons, the existence of the peak of the gods is not limited to this.


    In the ice scorpion, although there are peaks of gods, there are no more demons in number.


    Prosperity!


    On the other hand, a huge bird, full of magic power, has a wingspan of several kilometers wide, and black lightning spit out from its mouth, bombarding it above the ground. The array method can no longer withstand, continue to destroy, and then burst.


    roar!


    The roar of the head roared, stepped on the ground, rose to the sky, and then the huge body was condescending and rushed to the bottom of the ice.


    Prosperity!


    In an instant, at least a dozen ice scorpion owners were killed by Konjac. Finally, the konjac was smashed on the base. The entire base was exploded, gravel splashed and smoke filled.


    At the same time, other terrifying demons were also attacked, screaming and bloody.


    The Hail family is completely downwind, not rivals.


    puff!


    Zifeng shot and killed a weak-minded demon, then flashed past his body, avoiding a demon''s attack.


    These demons will look for opponents based on their breath.


    A powerful demon, find the strong masters, the weak, and find the weak.


    Zifeng''s cultivation is the five gods of the true gods, and many demons of the true gods killed him.


    However, as Zifeng kills more and more demons, those more powerful demons are also staring at Zifeng who already possesses the evil of the gods and kills Zifeng.


    Zifeng''s pressure is increasing.


    "It won''t work like this, there are too many demons."


    Zifeng considered countermeasures during the battle.


    "Rush out, spread out, rush out, avoid each other!"


    At this time, the God of Ice God was very embarrassed.


    This is the only situation at present, if not, all hail families will die.


    Only by dispersing and rushing out can many people have a chance to live.


    Now, only one escape is counted.


    "rush!"


    "rush out!"


    Suddenly, all the hail, or a group of three or five people, or a group of two or three people, or one person, began to pound in all directions.


    chaos!


    At the scene, the chaos turned into a pot of porridge.


    Zifeng found that all parties were demons, and they were fighting in a melee.


    At this moment, he didn''t know where Bing and the others were, or whether they were still alive.


    "rush!"


    At this moment, I can no longer take care of others. Zifeng chose a direction at will, and then rushed towards it.


    Nine ice chains dance, the purple wind erupts with full force, exhibiting the nine-day kun technique,


    Fortunately, the repairs he showed were only five gods. The truly terrible demon did not stare at him. His pressure is not great.


    After some shock, Zifeng unexpectedly rushed out of the encirclement circle, and then ran to the front.


    However, there was still a large group of demons staring at him and roaring at Zifeng.


    In other respects, the same is true. Many members of the Hail family also rushed out of the encirclement and fled to the mountain. Behind, a large group of demons are chasing.


    In fact, now it is not only the base of the Haicang people, but also the base of Qimen people, such as the Chiyan people, the immortal sword, the infinite sacred land, different demons, Kong Xuanzong and so on.


    The bases established by fifteen powerful forces were all attacked. Even all bases were broken. Like hail, everyone scattered and fled, escaping into the mountains. roar! roar!


    Purple Wind invested nine days of Kunshu,


    Most of these demons are actually gods.


    Among them, some are very scary, and Zifeng dare not stop fighting.


    Because once you stop, I''m afraid you will attract more demons.


    Fortunately, Zifeng was fast enough that those demons could not keep up with him for the time being.


    Zifeng didn''t know where he was going. He only remembered that he went to the depths of the ancient gods world and had been running for three days. The demon chasing him was finally opened by him.


    call!


    Zi Fengchang breathed a sigh of relief, then found a place, sat cross-legged, and mobilized.


    When I was a child, Zifeng''s spirit was restored to its peak.


    "I don''t know Ouyang Qingxiang, Yue Ling, Wu Zifeng, what''s the matter with them?"


    Zifeng was a little worried.


    However, since there is a big mess, he can do nothing but see his own creation.


    roar! roar!


    In the distance, there was a whistling sound, and some demons whistled and chased others.


    Zifeng converged and moved on.


    Now, the rear has become very unsafe.


    Because there are a large number of demons, there is also a horrible **** with a height of 100 meters and covered with orange scales. If this creature encounters it, I am afraid I will be killed by a slap in the face.


    In the next few days, Zifeng shuttled through the barren mountains.


    From time to time, Zifeng will be chased by the devil, but fortunately, Zifeng has not encountered a terrible demon, and there is a ball to help, as long as there is no monster to touch the gods, Zifeng is self-protective.


    In this way, Zifeng didn''t know how many miles he had walked.


    Prosperity! Prosperity! Prosperity!


    Suddenly, there was a violent roar in front of him, as well as the whistle of the devil.


    Obviously, someone is fighting the devil.


    "I don''t know who it will be? Go and see!"


    In Zifeng''s heart, he gathered and took part in the war carefully.


    Zifeng is afraid, if he is an acquaintance, he can also help him. If he is an opponent, he does not care.


    Soon, Zifeng climbed up a low mountain, covered his body with trees, and looked forward.


    Some people are killing in the open space ahead.


    "That is"


    Zifeng saw it, his eyes were a little crowded.


    In the war, there are demons, and the demons are killing, but the Hongyan people.


    What surprised Lu Ming most were the other characters.


    These figures were killed along with the demon.


    "Yes, the heart of the ancient gods is condensed. Once you awaken the ancient gods, it must be very scary. At least you can awaken the ancient orange armored body? Even, awakening the ancient body is not impossible with yellow armor."


    "I''m really looking forward to it!"


    Several other people are also talking about it, showing the color of jealousy.


    "Huangjia ancient divine body? Orange armor ancient body?"


    Zifeng has more doubts.


    "Zifeng, you and we will return to the eighth tribe. In the near future, the tribe will also prepare a group of people to enter the blood pool. Then you can enter the blood pool together and awaken the ancient gods. Then, your strength can then be improved One."


    Guhongshan Road.


    "Ancient gods? Did they change huge bodies? The power is really amazing."...

 v16 Chapter 116： Wonderful terrain

    Thinking of this, Zifeng''s heart was also a little hot.


    Just now, he also saw that when Gu Hongshan and others became a "mega" country, their combat effectiveness was indeed very strong.


    Whether it is strength or defense, it has been greatly improved. If Zifeng can cultivate this secret technology, its combat effectiveness will also soar.


    "Child, promise them, promise them, this is your great opportunity."


    To understand the sea, the bones are called.


    "Okay, okay, anyway, I''ve been wandering outside for many years. I''m looking for a tribe to take a break."


    Zifeng nodded.


    Gu Hongshan and others were very happy. Zifeng is very talented. If he can join their eighth tribe, then the eighth tribe will have an unparalleled arrogance, and they will naturally be happy.


    "Okay, let''s go back to the tribe."


    Guhongshan Road.


    "Brother Hongshan, slow, I have one thing, I want to ask you to help."


    Zifeng said suddenly.


    "How is this going?"


    Gu Hongshan asked.


    "I was chased by a group of outsiders and almost died in their hands. This kind of hatred cannot be reported."


    Zifeng''s eyes flashed coldly.


    He wanted to borrow the descendants of ancient gods to get rid of the masters of the different magic universities who had just chased him.


    Zifeng is not the kind of person who has no hatred. If there is hatred, he will report it immediately when he has the opportunity.


    "External? Where is it?"


    Gu Hongshan, some people in ancient times, also showed indifference.


    "In a valley a hundred thousand miles away, I worry that this is not enough for us."


    Purple Wind Road


    Before, Zifeng felt that there should be many masters from different magical schools in the valley. The only people who chased him before were only a small part.


    "This is easy to handle. We are contacting some ethnic groups and bringing them to the end."


    Guhongshan Road.


    Then they took out a strange stone, similar to the jade from the outside, but it looked much older.


    They passed the news and waited quietly.


    Soon after, I caught a glimpse of the body, which is the eighth tribe of the descendants of ancient gods.


    Before long, a group of descendants of ancient gods gathered here, with more than 30 people.


    Everyone was shocked when Gu Hongshan introduced Zifeng.


    "You follow me."


    Lu Mingdao then took Gu Hongshan and others to the valley where the former Devil Academy gathered. That valley is very secretive. If you don��t look carefully, it��s hard to find. Before that, Zifeng accidentally came here.


    Not far from the valley, they stopped.


    In the mouth of the valley, a shadow disappeared.


    Obviously, the people in the Devil''s Temple are still there, but they also keep people on guard.


    "We just killed it."


    Leading to the ancient mountain road.


    "no!"


    Zifeng said to stop and say: "We don''t know how many people will kill them directly, but this is dangerous, and the other person is very alert. If we kill people directly, the other party will immediately escape. We may not be able to eliminate them. "


    "Brother Zifeng, what good do you have?"


    Guhongshan Road.


    "I will lead them. They chased me before. They were unsuccessful. Now when I see me, I will definitely catch up. You are ambushing, waiting for them to chase, you can shoot them, kill them all at once. , And wait for the opponent''s strength to weaken. After that, kill the valley again, you can kill each other."


    Purple Wind Road


    "A good method is really a good idea."


    "Yes, just do it."


    The descendants of other ancient gods nodded.


    "Brother Zifeng, you must be careful to do this."


    Gu Hongshan reminded.


    "Don''t worry, I have to take me away."


    Zifeng nodded.


    Lu Ming is very attractive to attract the other party, and he will certainly do so.


    Afterwards, Gu Hongshan and others ambushed, and after the ambush, Zifeng walked towards the valley ahead.


    "Who"


    A big rumor came out, Zifeng was very close, and he was discovered by the other party.


    "This is Zifeng, this is another child!"


    "Catch him, this time, don''t run away."


    Suddenly, there was a noise in the valley.


    Zifeng turned and ran, and ran to the side where Gu Hongshan was ambushing.


    Hey! Hey! Hey!


    In the valley, a dozen people rushed out.


    They are all masters of different magical academies, including the last time they chased Zifeng.


    "This time, see where you are going?"


    Shouted a master from a different magic school.


    This time, they directly sent a dozen masters, just like the last time, because of the interference of the devil, Zifeng ran away.


    This time, more than a dozen people were sent to see where Lu Ming could go.


    "We noticed this, this kid will come back, be careful and deceive!"


    "Yes, if he runs into some unfamiliar terrain, we''d better not chase him."


    In the Devil Academy, there are also people who are cautious.


    Zi Fengming was finally hunted down. This time he ran back again. They worry that Zifeng will take them to some Jedi and kill them with the power of the Jedi.


    However, they never thought that Zifeng would not rely on any Jedi to kill them, but instead rely on the power of the descendants of ancient gods.


    Therefore, Zifeng will naturally not run into some wonderful terrain.


    Hey! Hey! Hey!.


    The two sides chased each other and quickly came to the place where the ancient Protoss ambushed.


    The place left by the ancient gods was ambushed. The terrain is not complicated, so it is not uncommon. Therefore, people who are different from demons are not very alert. Hey!


    The escaping Zifeng suddenly stopped.


    "Child, why don''t you escape? Don''t you know that you can''t escape, and then send you on the road."


    The last time I saw Zifeng''s black robe, the old man''s indifference, a knife hit Zifeng.


    "You are on the way!"


    Zifeng''s mouth sneered.


    Prosperity!


    A huge fist suddenly came from behind Zifeng, his fist was covered with red scales, and his fist broke the black man''s knife.


    thump!


    The huge body of Gu Hongshan appeared behind Zifeng.


    thump! thump! .


    In all directions, a tall figure rushed over and was surrounded by a dozen masters from different magic schools.


    "not good!"


    "Ah, fooled!"


    "retreat!"


    The people in the Devil Academy were terrified, they wanted to go back and escape. They never imagined it. There are many ancient descendants here.


    However, how does Zifeng get together with the descendants of the ancient gods?


    "kill!"


    Gu Hongshan screamed and killed the people in different devil temples.


    The descendants of thirty ancient gods all turned into huge ancient gods and killed more than a dozen people in the Devil''s Temple. ,, ..

 v16 Chapter 117： barren mountain

    Although there are also masters in different Devil Temples, they have not been defeated by Gu Hongshan. They screamed and screamed, they were killed one by one.


    "what"


    Before pursuing Zifeng, the old man in black screamed reluctantly, and then was smashed by Gu Hongshan.


    This was a massacre. A dozen masters from different magical academies were killed in an instant.


    "Haha, it''s cool!"


    Gu Hongshan grinned.


    "It''s not too late, now we will kill the valley and kill each other."


    Purple Wind Road


    "Kill, kill the past!"


    Suddenly, they killed the valley.


    In the valley, there are also a group of people from different magical academies, from high to low. Only the true **** is the weak. There are about 30 people, but not too strong. Gu Hongshan killed them. At the time, this was another massacre. Soon after, everyone in the valley was killed.


    "Different colleges, this is just the beginning..."


    In Zifeng''s eyes, the killing machine flashed past.


    The Devil''s Temple forced him, he did not cross the sky. Sooner or later, Zifeng wanted to remove the Devil''s Hall, but he didn''t destroy the sword.


    On the battlefield, Zifeng followed Gu Hongshan to the eighth tribe.


    Follow their ancient gods, don''t worry about the attacks of demons, they are much faster.


    But after more than ten days of impact, they climbed the endless wild mountains and came to the eighth tribe.


    The descendants of the ancient gods, the eighth tribe, is a huge city.


    The whole city is made of stone, which is very hard.


    In the city, there is a magnificent stone building. These buildings have one thing in common, that is, they are big and huge.


    Because the descendants of ancient gods, ancient gods, will become ancient gods, and their bodies have changed a lot. If the buildings are not big enough, they can easily be bombarded by huge bodies. Along the way, Zifeng learned a lot about the descendants of ancient gods in this world.


    This family of ancient gods and descendants is divided into ten tribes.


    Each tribe has hundreds of thousands and millions of people.


    The eighth tribe where Gu Hongshan belongs is of medium to low intensity among the ten tribes, with a population of only about 500,000.


    The descendants of the ancient gods, the main practice of the gods, are the ancient gods.


    The descendants of ancient gods can enter the blood pool, awaken the ancient gods, and then cooperate with the ancient gods. The power is amazing, especially the gods, especially powerful.


    However, not everyone can awaken ancient gods, and some people who are not pure enough to awaken ancient gods.


    Only when the blood is pure enough can the ancient gods be awakened.


    The ancient gods are divided into seven levels.


    Divided into colors, red, orange, yellow, green, blue, blue, and purple.


    The first level, the worst level, is the ancient armor called the red armor.


    Such as Gu Hongshan, Gu Yuan and others, the ancient awakened gods are all at this level.


    In fact, most ancient gods awakened by the descendants of ancient gods are ancient gods with red armor.


    The second level can be awakened, and there are very few rare oranges.


    Just like Zifeng��s base in the Haicang family, he saw the ancient **** of the gods, one hundred meters high, covered with orange scales, which was the awakening of the ancient orange body.


    As for the third layer, the ancient armor of the Huang family is even rarer. This is rare and rare.


    Of course, this only refers to the degree of awakening. In fact, it is the descendants of ancient gods. Through the cultivation of ancient gods, ancient gods can also be improved, but the difficulty is amazing, unless you have a peerless talent, it is possible.


    After knowing these news, Zifeng''s heart became even warmer.


    When I came to the Eighth Tribe, when the Eighth Tribe knew that Zifeng was the descendant of ascetics, they were very polite to Zifeng one by one.


    In the blink of an eye, Zifeng stayed in the eighth tribe for several days.


    "Brother Zifeng, the blood pool of the Eighth Tribe is open. It takes several months. During these months, you will stay here. When the blood pool opens, you can enter the blood pool and awaken the ancient gods."


    Guhongshan Road.


    "Brother Hongshan, where are you going?"


    Zifeng asked, he saw that Gu Hongshan had to go out again.


    "It''s not because of outsiders, I will look for outsiders."


    In Gu Hongshan''s eyes, light flashed through his eyes.


    "Hongshan, brother, let me go with you. In any case, the blood pool is open and it will take a few months. During this time, I am idle."


    Purple Wind Road


    He planned to go with Gu Hongshan, mainly because he was worried about Ouyang Qingxiang, Yue Linglong and others. If they can satisfy them, Zifeng can still find a way to save them.


    "fair enough."


    Gu Hongshan nodded, and then brought Zifeng together.


    In the following months, Zifeng, Gu Hongshan and others experienced barren mountains. However, within a few months, Zifeng did not meet them, and even the acquaintances they met did not meet them.


    This makes Lu Ming very worried. Moreover, with the passage of time, the number of people entering from the Qin Tian Star Territory became less and less, and later, they could not reach it in a few days.


    Gu Hongshan, they speculated that outsiders, they found a place hidden during this time.


    The world is huge. People in Qin Tianxing have discovered some hidden places, and it is naturally difficult to find them, such as finding a needle in a haystack.


    Therefore, a few months later, the owners of the ten tribes descended from the ancient gods slowly withdrew from the wild mountain. For a while, the world regained its former tranquility.


    Zifeng stayed in the eighth tribe, ready to wait for the opening of the blood pool. Spino*ro* novel


    Every tribe of the descendants of the ancient gods has a blood pool, but it is not intended to be opened when it is opened. Since the energy of the blood pool is limited, the opening time can be adjusted.


    Open every 100 years.


    Unconsciously, Zifeng was free to wander around the eighth tribe. When the road ahead was blocked, he came to a vast open space.


    A dozen young people, one after another, with strong bodies and dark skin, blocked Zifeng''s path.


    It is the owner of the young generation of the Eighth Tribe.


    "Zifeng, I heard that you are a descendant of asceticism?"


    A young man with a square face and a height of about two meters was asked to stare at Zifeng.


    "good!"


    Zifeng nodded.


    "People always say that every ascetic has extremely high combat effectiveness, far better than his peers. I don''t know whether this rumor is true or false. Today, we must see and see."

 v16 Chapter 118： Knife light

    Fang Lian Qingnian Lu showed a strong sense of war.


    It turned out that these young people were looking for Zifeng to discuss.


    Looking elsewhere, I found that the square-faced youth was corrected, only True God Seven, Zi Feng shook his head and said, "You are not my opponent!"


    To tell the truth, Zifeng is the Seven, and he is indeed not his opponent.


    "Hurricane, your cultivation is not as good as mine, how do you know that I am not your opponent, we have not awakened the body, I am taller than you, enough to suppress you, come, fight!"


    The square-faced young people are very persistent. They have a strong fighting capacity and are forced to come to Zifeng.


    The other young people stared at Zifeng one by one.


    Zifeng smiled painfully. He knew it wouldn''t work if he didn''t do it today.


    In the legends of the descendants of ancient gods, ascetics are extremely powerful people. These people are obviously very curious, some people don''t believe it, they want to try Zifeng''s method.


    Around the scene, there is a figure, the image of Gu Hongshan, descendants of other ancient gods, also appeared, but they did not stop, but looked forward to it.


    The descendants of the ancient gods are very warlike, and they want to see how effective Zifeng is!


    Zifeng nodded, his body vacated, standing high in the sky.


    !


    The square-faced youth stepped on his feet, stood up, and stood face to face with Zifeng.


    The square-faced youth was first moved. Facing Zifeng, he didn''t dare to care. He directly used all his power. The power of the true **** broke out completely, impacting Zifeng.


    "This is Zifeng, Zifeng has not come."


    "Zifeng, he dare not come at this critical moment."


    "He must not dare to come. He offended the arrogance of the nine kings. No matter where he dares to come, it is a dead end."


    "I think he must be a stubborn person, he dare not play."


    The people of Qin Tianxingyu suddenly got up. Most people felt that Zifeng was afraid to come.


    "Oh, that kid, with only one mouth, there is no brave generation"


    Qin Wuyou sneered and mocked.


    "Who said this young master dare not come"


    At this time, there was a delicate drink in the distance, and then a few characters came.


    This is Zifeng, Qiuyue, Ouyang Qingxiang and others.


    It was the autumn moon that just opened.


    Zifeng''s face was filled with a faint smile. Not long ago, he finally made a loud noise, hitting the gods three times, and due to the influence of the gods, he has been late for a while.


    "He really dared to come"


    Many people looked at it and seemed a little unexpected.


    "it is good"


    In Qin Wushao''s eyes, the light flashed, his lips were licked, and the cold murder was exposed.


    "You wait for me here


    Zifeng said to Qiuyue that they came out and came to Bingxian''s side.


    On Qin Tianxing''s side, eighteen people arrived.


    "Who are nine of your nine?"


    Bingxian asked.


    Collide


    Bingxian''s voice just fell, and the king''s nine kings and young people came out, plus the golden robe youth, Qin Bushang, a total of nine people.


    Nine people, seven men and two women.


    Bing Xian and others stared at the nine people, their faces a little serious.


    Because of some of them, they can''t see the depth.


    "If someone arrives, let''s keep it first!"


    When the young man in the golden robe said something, he nodded to a young man with a horn on his head.


    The young man nodded and stood on the battle platform.


    "Nine annihilated kings, Xu Huo, who intends?"


    The young man with the horn on his head took a sip, his eyes glanced at Zifeng and the others, and his body exhaled strongly.


    Tenshen Six!


    The young man Xu Huo of the unicorn is a six-fold god, and the power of control and control should be a sacred power.


    "I will come to you!"


    A cold voice sounded, and then, a sword flashed, and on the battle platform, a young man with a long sword appeared.


    This young man comes from the sword of immortality.


    "Don''t destroy the sword, excellence!"


    The Youth Road carries a long sword, a sword descending from the sky, majestic, not losing to Xu Huo at all, but also a arrogant six times the nature.


    This kind of excellence in the name of the immortal sword sect is not worse than this, and it is also the celestial arrogance after the sword.


    "It looks like you are a sword repairman. Interesting. Let''s take a look together. Let me see what kind of combat power Qin Tian Star Domain sword repair has!"


    Xu Huo licked his lips and his eyes lit up.


    "In order to realize you!"


    Excellent and cold, the sound just fell, and the sword behind him was ejected at an amazing speed.


    Many people did not see how his sword was sprayed out. He only saw a sword light, like a flying fairy, breaking the air and killing him. However, Xu Huo''s speed is not slow.


    Hey!


    In his hand, a white knife burst suddenly, staring, squatting forward.


    when! when! when!


    At the next moment, the two face each other. Jian Guang and Dao Guang constantly collided in the air, and between the two breaths, the two collided at least several hundred times.


    At the next moment, the two numbers separate at the same time and drift backward.


    "Who''s winning?"


    Everyone quickly observes carefully.


    From the bright side, the two six gods are gods, and their controlling power is also a godly power, and their power should be similar.


    at this time.


    puff!


    The outstanding man trembled, blood gushing out.


    Hey!


    He supported his body with a sword and hardly allowed himself to fall.


    "A great failure, how is it possible?"


    Many people are shocked. When they looked closely, they found a deep knife mark on Zhuo''s chest, and he almost split him in half.


    The terrible power of the knife continuously penetrated into the excellent body, so that he had to run full of strength to resist.


    On the other hand, Xu Huo was calm and calm, with nothing at all.


    "I can accept my attack without dying. You are also good. However, as a sword repairer, this kind of attack really disappoints me!"


    Xu Hu opened his mouth faintly, with a trace of disdain.


    puff!


    Excellent, spit out a piece of blood, eyes show a trace of melancholy.


    As a sword repairer, he was initially known for his aggressiveness.


    But in the previous collision, he was completely caught in the wind and completely lost each other.


    You must know that they are at the same level. The power Xu Huo controlled was only divine power, not divine power, which made him a little unacceptable.


    "This Xu Huo uses divine power. It is too powerful. It creates magical skills and a sense of mystery. The power is amazing."

 v16 Chapter 119： unfavorable

    The face of the glacier is very dignified.


    "This is not the arrogance of the nine kings, but the use of divine power is amazing."


    The magical night is also open, and his face is extraordinarily solemn.


    Although the strength of the power is the same, the difference in use, the power of the power is also different.


    Just like a hundred pounds of power, an ordinary person can only use brute force to attack, a martial arts master can accurately use this one hundred kilograms of force, bursting out several times, the strength is naturally different. Very big.


    Therefore, Excellence seems to be comparable to Xu Huoxiu, but it is easily defeated.


    "Look at the fact that you can accept me and will not kill and attack. I will not kill you. Let''s go!"


    Xu Huo waved his hand.


    "Teacher, let''s go back!"


    Kendo opened to the end, helplessness has receded.


    "Who else, come up!"


    Xu Hu said loudly.


    "I am coming!"


    In the Devil''s Temple, a young man walked out of the battlefield and landed on the battle platform.


    This young man is also an unparalleled genius. Regardless of the level of divine power or cultivation, it is an excellent level.


    It''s a pity that this person is not Xu Huo''s opponent. He has played dozens of tricks. This person was severely hit by Xu Huo. He panicked and fled the battle platform. His face is very pale.


    Two losing streak! This caused everyone in Qin Tianxing''s domain to sink in their hearts.


    On the other side, the figures who had just dispatched the gods and six gods, Qin Tian Star Territory, a figure of the same level, were in a one-sided situation.


    How to play this? Is it necessary to mobilize god-level figures?


    In this way, the situation is too passive.


    "Now, we can''t shoot, or are too passive. We will continue to send people to consume his power. He keeps using his skills, and his power will definitely be consumed quickly!"


    Bingxian negotiated secretly with others, and finally decided to continue sending experts.


    Then, the Infinite Holy Land sent a priest up to fight Huo Huo.


    This time, the 18 people who played in Qin Tianxing''s domain name were at least excellent. The three hegemonic forces, as well as the ice scorpion, are all geniuses.


    This time, the arrogance of the Infinite Sacred Land was not the hardship with the opponent, but the use of battle to consume the opponent''s divine power.


    The two sides played nearly a hundred tricks. After all, it is still a sacred place of arrogance and invincibility, and was knocked down on the battle platform.


    Three losing streak!


    The other side only sent Tianjiao and defeated them for three consecutive days.


    If the other party��s arrogance is the same level of invincibility, how does it compare?


    "I am coming!"


    At this time, a Tianjiao hooligan stepped onto the battle platform.


    When Ice Scorpion��s Tianjiao shot, the entire battle platform was frozen, and even the space was sealed by ice.


    Xu Huo''s exhibition is a sharp knife. His shot is fast and his figure is also fast. He is bound by the arrogance of the ice scorpion. His shooting speed slowed down greatly.


    In addition, he played three consecutive games, the consumption of supernatural power is very serious. For a while, he actually fell into a disadvantage.


    "There is drama!"


    This made many eyes in Qin Tianxing''s domain shine, and I felt hopeful to win.


    After the ice scorpion became arrogant, after taking control of the scene, a general storm attack was launched, and Xu Huo retreated repeatedly.


    puff!


    An ice sword crossed Xu Huo''s shoulder and brought blood.


    "Let me fail, Ice Sword God!"


    The arrogance of the people from the Rapeople tribe used a technique to condense hundreds of ice swords, blocking all directions, and enveloping Xu Xu.


    Xu Hu quickly issued a knife and defeated an ice sword.


    But there are too many ice swords.


    puff!


    Finally, an ice sword stabbed Xu Huo in the stomach and led him to the outside of the battle platform.


    "Go on!"


    Seeing Xu Hu about to fly out of the battle platform, he screamed. His eyebrows and unicorn lamp flew out and turned into a sword, violently hitting the Ice Scorpion Tianjiao.


    what!


    Every day, every day, every day, every day, every day, every day, every day


    After Xu Huo fell into the battle platform, he coughed up blood, quickly took out the healing **** pill, and adopted the treatment method.


    Bing Scorpion Tianjiao was seriously injured and almost fell. Hail the strong man quickly shot, just to save his life.


    This time, they all lost.


    The Tianjiao of the Nine Heavens Palace defeated four of them. After the war, the king''s nine kings gave another Tianjiao, whose strength was not weaker than Xu Huo.


    On Qin Tianxing''s side, I learned it this time. There are many of them. They use consumption methods. They don''t want to win at first, but they consume each other''s strength.


    In this way, when the Qin Tianxing domain name loses two people here, the third party and the other party lose both.


    In this way, seven of the nine kings remain.


    Qin Tian Star Territory consumed 7 people and left 11 people.


    The gap in the numbers of the two sides is rapidly approaching, and the situation in Qin Tianxing''s field is getting worse and worse.


    "Next, let me come!"


    With a cold voice, Qin Wuzhan, the king''s nine kings, stepped onto the battle platform.


    "They, god-level figures!"


    Everyone''s eyes are condensed.


    Qin Wushou fell on the battle platform, his eyes fell directly on Zi Feng.


    "Child, get out and fight with me!"


    Qin Wuyou is indifferent, murderous, and does not hide.


    "You are not qualified to let me shoot!"


    Zifeng opened vaguely, without intending to shoot.


    The nine necessary kings, there must be a stronger Tianjiao, at this moment, it is really not suitable for him to shoot.


    At present, he cannot expose his strength prematurely. Decisions can only be made at critical moments.


    This war is related to Qin Tianxing''s safety, and Zifeng will naturally not be tempted.


    However, others did not know what Zifeng thought. Seeing what Zifeng said, he thought that Zifeng was very scared.


    "I''m not qualified to let you shoot? Hahaha, I really don''t know if you are arrogant or not!"


    Qin Wu was carefree, his eyes were cold.


    He is responsible for the existence of divine power, Zi Feng, actually said that he is not qualified to let Lu Ming take action? This is ridiculous.


    "The truth I said!"


    Zi Feng said vaguely.


    "This...this is shameless!"


    Now, the people in Qin Tianxing''s domain were naturally on Zifeng''s side, but at this moment, they couldn''t help sighing that Zifeng was really shameless.


    Obviously he did not dare to shoot, but said that the opponent failed his shot.


    In the beginning, the opponent was a character fighting Cangyan. Is this personality not enough for Zifeng to shoot? ,, ..

 v16 Chapter 120： Fighting force

    Blow up!


    Of course, everyone just thinks so. At this time, they naturally wouldn''t help Qin Wuzhe force Zifeng.


    "In order to survive, you really have something to say!"


    Qin Wu was worried and angry, but Zifeng was not shooting. He was helpless. He could only look at others and roared: "Who will fight with me?"


    "Who shall we give?"


    Bingxian, Red Fire Demon Pine, Magic Nine Nights and others discussed.


    "This Qin is carefree and strong, I''m not sure about him!"


    Cang Yan broke the army and frowned.


    Of course, they are discussed in the form of sound.


    "I think the advantages of our numbers cannot be wasted. Let them consume this person''s power first. Let''s take another shot and win this person!"


    Magic nine nights.


    Now they have eleven people.


    Except for the ice fairy, the red inflammation of the pine tree, the magic nine nights, the kendo is the Promise, Cangyan broke the army, the six people of the purple wind, and the other five are the digital gods of the people of the six gods. Not worrying about Shangqin''s Tianjiao is definitely not worth it, but it can consume its power.


    "In the battle, consume the opponent''s supernatural power, and of course the ice scorpion!"


    Ji Yeon Mosong smiled.


    Ice Fairy''s face sank slightly, and the red pine tree was obviously not good.


    It is extremely dangerous for people to consume Qin You''s power. If you are careless, there is a risk of corruption.


    "Yes, I think so, it is more suitable than IceLanzu!"


    Magic Nine Nights also followed.


    Several people opened their mouths, Bingxian was helpless.


    "Ice Lake, you can accept it, remember, be careful, you can only fight with the opponent, the situation is wrong, rush down to the platform and admit defeat!"


    Bingxian looks like an ice young man.


    "This is good!"


    Binghu nodded, then jumped onto the battle platform, far away from Qin Wuzhe Station.


    "You actually sent such **** to fight with me, what? I want to consume my power first? Oh, this is ridiculous!"


    Qin Xiaoyou sneered, he saw the thoughts of Bing Xian and others.


    "Frozen!"


    The glacier lake is leading, and the palm shoots the battle platform. There was an endless chill, and the entire platform was frozen. There are sharp swords everywhere, they are inserted on the platform.


    call out! call out! call out!


    Then, countless ice swords formed and enveloped Qin.


    "Golden insect, give me a rest!"


    Qin had no worries and cold drinks, his body exploded with brilliant brilliance, terrifying divine power, forming a divine power, which was shocking.


    thump! thump! thump! .


    The ice sword rushing towards him, including the surrounding ice, burst open instantly.


    "Seven hurt!"


    Qin Wuhua stepped forward and rushed into the ice lake.


    Prosperity! Prosperity! Prosperity!


    Where the punch passed, all the ice burst, turned into fragments and flew around.


    Continue to fight, continue to press the ice lake.


    "Ice Sword!"


    The icy water was drunk, both hands were empty and both hands were empty, the endless chill gathered, forming a huge ice sword, and smashing into Qin''s worries.


    Prosperity!


    The ice sword slammed hard and shook violently. But the next moment, Binghu''s body was shocked, the ice sword in his hand was bursting with tears, his body slid back, and he coughed in the air. blood.


    These two are also six gods, only one controls the divine power and the other controls the divine power. The difference in strength is really amazing.


    The icy lake was completely unsuccessful and completely crushed.


    "kill!"


    Qin Wushou drank a cold drink, turned into a streamer, and rushed to the ice lake.


    "No, Ice Lake, retreat, exit the battle platform!"


    Bingxian''s face became very big, and soon sent a message to the icy lake.


    The glacial lake was also a huge shock. It is full of power and wants to retreat and rush off the stage.


    "If you want to start, I will come to you!"


    Suddenly, not far from Zifeng, a voice came. Then, a burly figure rushed into the air, and the hot atmosphere filled the air.


    Prosperity!


    The two people met in mid-air and collided.


    If two meteors collide, a shock wave will form, rushing in all directions, terrifying.


    Then, the two figures shuddered and shook them back.


    "It''s him!"


    Zifeng''s heart was moving.


    The person who rushed out and the slap on Qin Wu''s face were the gods of the infinite sacred land.


    "This is a crushed army, he shot!"


    "God-level figure is here, haha, this person has seen it!"


    "Zifeng is lucky, otherwise it''s dangerous!"


    When they saw Cangyan''s army, many people were overjoyed.


    Cangyan broke the army. As the pinnacle of Qin Tianxing''s younger generation, his combat power far surpassed other Tianjiao, and when he shot, he could finally fight the Nine Kings Tianjiao, and it would not be so severely crushed.


    "This is a bit interesting. I didn''t expect Qin Tianxing to have a decent opponent!"


    Qin Wuxi stared at Cangyan, broke the army, showing a strong sense of war.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, let''s take a look, I want to see how strong the Tianjiao of the House of Heavenly Kings is!"


    Cang Yan broke the army and took a cold drink. The hot smell of his body became hotter and hotter. His war is stronger than the other side.


    Prosperity!


    Cangyan broke the military form and rushed to the battle platform, its significance is self-evident.


    "I want to die, I will realize you!"


    Qin was fearless, his body flickered, and he rushed to the battle platform.


    Prosperity!


    There is nothing more to say, Cang Yan broke the army, and Qin Wu worried together.


    "Seven hurt!"


    Qin Wuxi shines easily and transports 7 injured fists out.


    Two terrible fists burst out and shattered the smoldering army.


    Qin Wuzhan throws the same Qishang Quan, but Qin doesn''t know how strong it is.


    "Cang Yan burst into fist!"


    Cang Yan broke the army with boxing techniques, but his boxing method was different, he was directly domineering, each boxing was like a starburst, with infinite power.


    The two men were violently bombarded and bombarded. On the huge platform, they were full of the strength of the two.


    In an instant, the two men played dozens of shots and didn''t score.


    Prosperity!


    Finally, with the roar, the two men retired and separated on both sides of the battle platform.


    "Interesting, I didn''t expect Qin Tian Star Region to have a decent opponent, but there is only one, not enough, there is no decent master, come out together!"


    The king''s nine kings, young men in golden robes stood up, slouched mouths, and glanced in all directions.


    Hey!


    The other party''s voice just fell, and a sword came not far away. Then, a sword light suddenly came in, and a sword-backed youth appeared in the sky above the platform. ,, ..

 v16 Chapter 116： quantity

    This young man, with a beautiful appearance, is the sacred son of the sword.


    Kendo is not just new. In the other direction, the magic light flashes. On the battle platform, there is a young man in black robe, this is the **** of magic books, the magical nine nights.


    The gods of the three major powers gathered together.


    "Interesting, is there anything else?" The Jinpao youth asked again.


    "Since you want to see it, see you!"


    At this time, a cold voice came, and the sky was full of chill, and a young man in a white robe walked in.


    This young man in white robe took every step, and under his feet, a white snowy bird appeared, arousing his ecstatic desire.


    "There are some similarities with Bing!"


    Zifeng''s heart moved.


    "This is the ice celestial body, the seven sons of the ice scorpion, the strongest arrogance, the ice celestial body!"


    Someone is calling.


    "really!"


    Zifengsi, no wonder it resembles Changbing.


    At the beginning, Bing Qing told him that in the ancient world of gods, there were four people who were cultivated into ancient gods, and his seventh brother was one of them.


    However, the name is really feminine.


    However, the temperament of Bingxian fits well with this name.


    Prosperity!


    The Ice Fairy had just come out, on the other side, there was a rush of heat, a rush of heat, it came in. Then, a burly young man came to the other side of Bingxian.


    "Red Fire Magic Pine!"


    Someone spoke and said the person''s name.


    This young man is the unparalleled arrogance of the Chiyan people, and has the same name as the ice celestial body.


    The appearance of the ice fairy and the red flame demon pine condensed the young man''s eyes slightly.


    Because these two brought him a lot of pressure.


    "What''s interesting is that I didn''t expect Qin Tian Star Region to have so many interesting Tianjiao!"


    The young man in the golden robe was cold and ruthless, but his expression finally became more cautious, without showing a lazy expression.


    "If you said what you said, it still counts!"


    At this time, Zifeng opened.


    He asked, and the other party said that as long as Qin Tianxing''s Tianjiao could defeat them, they would leave some time for Qin Tianxing''s time.


    "Naturally calculate, as long as you can defeat us, we can give you a hundred years of grace!"


    Jinbao Youth Road.


    "A hundred years is too short. As long as we defeat you, you must leave the Qin Tianxing realm forever, never!"


    Purple Wind Road


    "Quit forever, you have a major tune, this is impossible!"


    Jinpao youth''s face sank, cold wind.


    "What? You have no confidence?"


    Zi Feng sneered.


    "Joke, although you have some talents, but some of you, you want to beat us, this is a joke!"


    The Jinpao youth sneered again and again.


    "How can I disagree?"


    Zifeng''s lips are just the opposite.


    "Disagree, this is a matter of principle. This does not mean you have a chance to win. You can never withdraw forever. But I can reflect on it and delay it for a while!"


    After Jinbao Youth finished, he took out a piece of tone jade, sent a message, and waited quietly.


    It didn''t take long for the Jinpao Youth to receive a reply. He looked at him and said: "If you can win us, you can give you up to 1,000 years. This is the longest limit. Of course, you have no chance.!"


    The young man in the golden robe is still full of confidence.


    "There is no chance. If you have a war, you will know that if the millennium is a thousand years, then it will be a battle!" Zifeng directly agreed.


    Demon Nine Nights, kendo is a promise, Cangyan broke the army, while Red Rock Demon Pine and Frozen Celestial are the most powerful, without opening, this is the default.


    Many people are very surprised that Zifeng is a self-proclaimed appearance, Magic Nine Nights and so on, unexpectedly non-stop.


    In the face of these god-level figures, does Zifeng have this qualification?


    They naturally don''t know, Magic Nine Nights and so on, but knowing the strength of Zifeng, they have long regarded Lu Ming as a figure of the same level.


    As for the Bingxian, although Chi Yan Mo Song did not fight with Zifeng, but with the good news of their news, he naturally knew that Zifeng and Magic Nine Nights would come to fight.


    So Zifeng promised that they had no objection.


    If you can win the millennium, it is also very good. It is always stronger than ten years.


    "Wait a minute, this is not the time of the First World War. This battle is scheduled for three months, and the position is here!"


    The young man in the golden robe said suddenly.


    "Three months later, too!"


    Zifeng thought for a while and nodded.


    He understands that the other party was delayed for three months because there is still no genius, but why does he not need time?


    "How to fight in three months? What are the rules?"


    Bingxian asked.


    "It''s very simple. If you fight at the same stage, the two sides will protect each other. Which side will stand on the platform eventually, even if one side wins, of course the number of both sides must be limited, otherwise the test will be endless!"


    "Like this, I will give you a chance. I will have nine people. You can have eighteen people. How about that?"


    Jinbao Youth Road.


    "Okay, that''s it!"


    Ice Fairy immediately agreed.


    There is no money to be a bastard. Although at the top of Tianjiao''s confrontation, the number of people often does not have much impact, but this is the battle of Taiwanese. The two sides guard, use rounds of battle, and the number of people can still consume the other''s supernatural power.


    How much effect is there.


    "This is so fixed. Three months later, in this battle, let me see, what kind of combat effectiveness do you have against the younger generation of Qin Tianxing?"


    The young man in the golden robe said it turned into a golden light, and it took off and left.


    "Hey, boy, someone stopped you today, but this is not the second time I have this opportunity. I hope I can strike Taiwan next time and don''t touch me." Qin Wushao''s eyes swept across Zi Feng.


    "Qin don''t worry, I''m worried that this abacus will go wrong. I promise that if he fights next time, this kid won''t fight!"


    Another young man of the Nine Kings sneered.


    "I don''t need this kind of low-level radical method, I will definitely take part in the next battle!"


    Zi Feng said vaguely.


    "hope so!"


    Qin Wuyou left here for a while. The people in the House of the Nine Kings left.


    "In three months, we will discuss the competition this person will participate in!"


    Glacier''s gaze looked at the red inflammation of the pine tree, the magical nine nights, the kendo was endless, and Zifeng and Cang Yan broke the army. ,, ..

 v16 Chapter 117： Strong and powerful

    "People, let''s discuss it, let me save a place."


    Zifeng left a word, and turned and left with Qiuyue and others. "Zifeng, does he really want to go to war? This is really a dissatisfied leopard. If he wasn''t a sinister army, he would be dead!"


    "In order to face it, in front of so many people, being irritated by the party in front of you, there should be no fights, no shame!"


    "That''s also true, but it''s not wise to risk your life for the sake of face!"


    There are many people around.


    "Hey, these people, where do you know the power of the young master!"


    A few months after hearing about the fall, I felt very depressed and upset.


    "no problem!"


    Zifeng smiled, but he didn''t care.


    They left here, found a hotel and stayed.


    Zifeng lived in a room alone, kneeling on the bed.


    "Two hundred years have passed since the old quantity. The energy of the star core, how about your oil refining?"


    Zifeng asked.


    With his current practice, he participated in this Taiwanese battle, and Zifeng was not sure about it.


    The arrogance of the king''s nine kings is incredible. I don''t know how many powerful beings exist.


    This time, it was probably just a slap in the face, and Zifeng wanted to push himself to the strongest state.


    Zifeng needs to use the energy of the star nucleus to influence this field.


    In the past two hundred years, Zifeng has not used the energy of the star core. He has been absorbing energy training. Otherwise, his cultivation will not be as slow as promotion.


    Two hundred years later, how much energy will be refined?


    "Refining and refining are refining, but not too much. It is too low for you to repair, and the refining speed of aging mothers is greatly reduced."


    The indicator complains.


    "I should be enough to hit the gods."


    How Zi Fengwei got to the end still blamed his mind.


    "Your cultivation has reached the peak of the gods and the influence of the gods. This is naturally a stable problem, but now you control ten kinds of divine powers. It is difficult to say if you want to attack the three gods."


    The term is rampant.


    "There is already a lot of energy coming, try it."


    Zifeng''s eyes lit up.


    Can improve more realm, master, this will be a big point.


    "That''s ready"


    The sound of the vocabulary sounded, and then, the volume of the words in the ocean, exuding a dazzling brilliance, pure powerful energy, rushed out and poured into Zifeng''s limbs.


    Zifeng has been fully operational, he has begun to absorb this energy and affect this field.


    This energy is too strong. Zifeng felt that his entire body was swelling, full of fierce energy.


    "The energy is so rich, the energy is so rich, it''s actually just a small part of the refinement of this star."


    Zifeng was not shocked.


    This energy is very pure, although it is very powerful, but the absorption rate is also very fast.


    Under the influence of Qiankun Wandao, this energy was quickly absorbed and transformed into the power of the purple wind. In the pubic area, the flames of the ten fires became brighter and brighter, and the flames rose.


    Prosperity


    In Zifeng''s body, a roar was heard, and the flames of the ten gods were all high.


    In an instant, Zifeng''s breathing improved a lot.


    Heaven and God, double, breakthrough. After breaking through the gods, Zifeng didn''t stop because there was still a lot of energy left in his body.


    Zifeng continued to refine this energy, and his cultivation quickly improved.


    The gods are two stable, the gods are two in the early stage, the gods are in the middle of the second


    Soon, Zifeng reached the pinnacle of the gods.


    Not far from the gods.


    His body still has some energy, but it is not enough to influence the three gods.


    "A loud noise"


    Zifeng''s eyes looked hard, and a wave of hands appeared on the ground.


    These nerves are all heavenly gods, and the inner spirit is much stronger than the next product.


    This was a rare opportunity, Zifeng wanted a loud noise to shock the gods Sanzhong.


    touch


    A lot of nerves burst open and turned into a rolling spirit. Zifeng opened his mouth together, and his spirit was like a rolling wave. He rushed to the mouth of Zifeng and was swallowed by Zifeng.


    rumble


    Zifeng began to refine and perfect this spirit.


    He hopes to use this temperament and the energy left before to influence the three gods.


    Time, day after day.


    In the blink of an eye, three months are approaching.


    Zifeng refining Shen Jing has accumulated a lot of energy.


    "Start"


    At the core of the movement, the energy of the refined crystal, combined with the previous energy, began to influence the three gods.


    Three months have come, and a large number of creatures have gathered in the central square of this planet.


    There are many people in all races in the Qin Tian Star Territory.


    This time, even the top players of all major forces came to many people.


    For example, veterans of all major forces are observing in secret.


    After all, this battle is not only a confrontation between the younger generation, but also related to the security of Qin Tianxing''s domain.


    "The people of the nine kings are here"


    Suddenly, someone called.


    In the distance, a rainbow-like light flew to this side.


    There are dozens of them.


    Among them, there are more than a dozen older people, all of whom are powerful and powerful.


    The rest are young people.


    These people standing on the battle platform looked at them proudly.


    Compared with the number of people around the square, their numbers are indeed poor, but their momentum in turn suppressed the Qin Tian Star Domain.


    "Qin Tianxing, you have to go out."


    This was still the last time a youth in a golden robe came out, and his voice spread throughout the audience.


    Bingxian came out and appeared in the air.


    Then, nine magical nights, kendo promises and so on, have come out.


    A total of seventeen people.


    Almost everyone comes from Chiyan, Hail and the three hegemony forces.


    "There are only seventeen people. You seem to be missing one person. Last time, this arrogant boy, why didn''t you come?"


    The young man in the golden robe looked away and smiled.


    Bingxian and the others looked at each other, their eyes sinking.


    One of them is missing because the purple wind has not yet arrived.


    However, the icy lake has laid so many layers of defense that it cannot change its ending.


    Prosperity! Prosperity! .


    When Qin Wu''s Seven Injury Fist was knocked down, the nine-layer ice shield burst and burst.


    thump!


    Boxing troops bombed the icy lake. The ice lake screamed on the battle platform, his body heavy. He didn''t know how many bones had been broken. The body is like muddy soil, lying on the ground, blood is constantly flowing out. ,, ..

 v16 Chapter 118： Straight

    However, he is not dead yet!


    However, Qin Wushao did not stop, condescending, with a spear in his hand, slammed into the ice lake.


    puff!


    The spear pierced directly through the eyebrows on the icy lake. This time, the cold lake water has completely degraded.


    "damn it!"


    Glacier screamed, staring at Qin Wu, and said, "He just lost, why are you killing?"


    "In my hands, failure, this is death!"


    Qin has no worries about the future.


    "you!"


    Ice fairies ravage the sky.


    "A good failure is death, I will kill you!"


    Cangyan broke the army and hit the battle platform, which was full of heat.


    "You should shoot it, call it a waste of death, thinking it can really consume my power? This is a delusion!"


    Qin is not sad.


    "kill!"


    Cang Yan broke the army''s roar, burned with flames, and killed Qin.


    "Seven hurt!"


    Qin Wuzhan showed 7 wounded magic fists, and Cangyan broke the army.


    The two men surrendered their hands last time and did not win or lose. This time, the fierce battle was even more fierce.


    Prosperity! Prosperity!


    Both attacks are on the path of hegemony. The hard collision and constant collision of the impact make it instantly become a hundred times.


    "Angry King Kong!"


    Suddenly, Cangyan broke the army and got drunk. On him, the flames are even hotter, the flames are endless, and there is a giant 100 meters high.


    This huge, holding a flame mace, is unconventional.


    "Angry King Kong, Cangyan broke the army, and actually cultivated it into a diamond for fire!"


    "The talent of Cangyan''s army is really amazing. Even these secret techniques have been successfully cultivated. His combat effectiveness is completely weaker than the magical Jiuye and Kendo!"


    Many people exclaimed.


    In the past, the magical nine nights and swordsmanship were infinitely cultivated into ancient gods. Many people believe that the power of the evil army may be surpassed.


    However, now I see Cangyan broke the army and cultivated an angry King Kong. They knew that Cangyan''s combat effectiveness was not weak at all.


    "kill!"


    Cang Yan broke the army''s roar, angered King Kong, roared, brandished a mace, and rushed towards Qin.


    In the face of anger, King Kong, Qin Wu carefree flashed the color of dignity.


    puff!


    Qin''s face was carefree, suddenly white, and his mouth was bloody.


    The blood gathered above his fist, giving him strength and strength.


    Seven injured fists, the more injured, the stronger.


    Prosperity! Prosperity!


    Qin Wu was carefree, rushing towards King Kong''s anger, and the seven wounded fists continued to explode, fighting fiercely with the army.


    The battle between the two has entered the heat of the day, and they have both used their skills.


    Prosperity!


    King Kong''s anger and power were amazing, and the temperature of the flame was higher and frightening. In the confrontation, it suppressed Qin Wu''s worries and took a little advantage. "Cangyan broke the victory of the army!"


    Qin Tianxing''s people are very happy.


    In the confrontation of god-level figures, there is no son''s character, so passive and so fragile.


    "This mystery is contrary to the dragon''s law, but it is a bit similar!"


    Zifengsi


    I think the anger of a smoldering army is very different from the anger of a dragon.


    However, he is not so optimistic and can definitely break the army.


    Sure enough, at the beginning, Cang Yan broke the army, and indeed gained the upper hand. He did not harm Qin or even hurt Qin.


    However, after Qin was injured and injured, the power of Qishangquan was stronger, and gradually, it was actually tied with Cangyan.


    I have to say that the secret technique of Qishangquan is really abnormal.


    The more injured, the greater the strength, which is very beneficial in combat.


    For example, if someone else is injured in the war, then the strength becomes weaker and weaker, and you become stronger and stronger. How terrible?


    Therefore, in the beginning, Cangyan broke the army and prevailed. Later, the two men became a tie.


    However, it was difficult for Qin Wuyou to defeat Cangyan and break the army.


    "Kill, kill, kill!"


    Cangyan broke the army, and the war raged in. The three-meter-high body was filled with astonishing flames, and the space was burnt and distorted.


    On his body, covered with a layer of armor, there is a rune on the road, like an invincible **** of fire.


    The two have fought a hundred times.


    Prosperity!


    In the end, Qin Wuzhan bombed Cangyan''s body with seven wounded fists, broke the army, and flew out of the smoldering army. However, Cang Yan broke the army to control Qin''s anger, huge mace and bombardment. On the body.


    puff!


    Qin Wuyou coughed up blood, his body was like a cannonball, flying out, flying out of the battle platform all the time.


    Qin Wu worried that he and Cangyan would break the army, and flew out of the battle platform almost at the same time, then took out the healing pill and began to heal.


    The battle was still unsuccessful and won.


    As a result, there were six of the nine kings and only nine in the Qin Tian Star Region.


    Hey!


    The sound of the sword sounded, and the direction of the king''s palace was a glimpse of the sword. A young man in black clothes fell on the battle platform.


    This black young man, carrying a long sword, is straight like a sword.


    Prosperity!


    The power in his body, such as a volcanic eruption, a sword, rose to the sky.


    "A terrible sword!"


    Many people are shocked by this terrible sword.


    Even if it is a magical night, Kendo is infinite, and the pupils are shrinking.


    This person is also a god-level figure, he controls the divine power, repairs six of the gods, and is a terrible sword repair.


    "In the next sword, you are also a sword repairer, then let''s go down and let me see what kind of power Qin Tianxing''s peerless sword repair is!"


    The eyes of the sword, looking towards the sword, the eyes are like a sword.


    "This is right for me!"


    Kendo is promising, and it also reveals a powerful war. After going out, this number appeared on the battle platform. On his body, there is also a shocking sword. Prosperity!


    The two have not started yet, their swords have already met in the void, inspiring the sword and the air.


    thump! thump!


    The eyes of the two men are opposite, in fact, from the eyes of the two people, two small swords are screaming, facing the void.


    Hey-hey!


    Then, the sound of two swords rang into the sky.


    The two men drew their swords at the same time, the sword light was like a star, and some people couldn''t open their eyes.


    when! when! .


    In mid-air, there is a fierce confrontation. ,, ..

 v16 Chapter 119： Cut

    People completely lost their body shape, only saw two swords, they were fighting on the battle platform.


    Two sword lights will appear on the right side of the battle platform and appear on the left side of the battle platform.


    Each collision will trigger infinite swords, rushing in all directions, forming a terrible sword storm.


    Fortunately, this is the top of the battle platform. Around the battle platform, a series of powerful methods have been laid. The formation has appeared, and all swords and storms have been blocked. Otherwise, it will cause terrible disasters.


    The two men fought for a while, then suddenly stopped, and the two figures flew backward.


    Two characters, one black and one white, holding a long sword, stand on either side of the battle platform.


    However, it can be seen that the venous breathing of the kendo is slightly urgent, while the sword is stable.


    "Does this mean that Kendo is invincible!"


    Many people are sinking in their hearts.


    The swordsmanship of the sword is indeed amazing, the sword is fast and decisive, such as Jinghong, in the confrontation, he must gain a little advantage.


    "Your kendo is at this level? This disappoints me. Next, it''s time to decide the result. Sen Luo Jianyu, Wan Jianyu Shen!"


    In Jian''s mouth, a cold voice was heard. Then, holding his hand, the sword in his hand was hung over his head, shaking slightly.


    Hey!


    A strange energy field was filled from the sword, and countless swords suddenly appeared around his body.


    It''s really like countless, anyway, at first glance, I can''t see how many swords there are.


    Oh.


    Countless swords and shadows came out with the assassination of military lawlessness.


    "Broken me!"


    Kendo didn''t drink a lot of things. He burst out the sword from his hand and shook it.


    However, once he touched it, his face changed dramatically.


    Because of the power of these swords, it is very scary.


    Every sword and shadow seemed to be a full blow of the sword. With so many swords and shadows increasing, the power is amazing.


    As soon as he touched, the sacred sword light of Kendo collapsed. His body was very angry, and he returned soon, with blood spurting out.


    There are several wounds on his body and blood is flowing.


    "The horrible secret, the power of this sword is amazing..."


    At this moment, Bing Xian, Red Fire Demon Pine, the magical Jiuye exclaimed, shocked.


    Zifeng''s eyes also condensed.


    The power of this sword is indeed terrifying, and it is stronger than Qin before.


    "Oh, the talent of the sword, even among the nine kings of the kings, is very good, the same level of war can be comparable to him, not many, Qin Tian Star Territory, the same level of war, I want to fight him !" The young man laughed at the Nine Kings.


    "Give me a failure!"


    The sound of the invincible sword sounded, and continued to control the sword shadow, killing the sword.


    "Ancient God..."


    At this time, Kendo screamed infinitely, and his body suddenly became bigger, turning into an ancient orange **** of 100 meters. The sword in his hand also grew bigger, and a sword swept across the sword like a mountain. mango.


    thump! thump! .


    A series of collision sounds sounded. After the kendo was not polarized for the ancient gods, the power was greatly increased, and finally many swords and shadows were opened.


    "This is... the body of an ancient god?"


    The nine kings of the king, the young man exclaimed, looking very strange.


    "I didn''t expect that in that little Qin Tianxing domain, someone would become an ancient god. This was an accident!"


    In Jiuwangfu, an old man licked his beard and nodded.


    "This is an accident, but it is just an orange god, and it is still not a sword opponent!"


    The young man in the golden robe is very cold.


    They seem to have a good understanding of ancient gods.


    Their chat was not hidden, and Zifeng and the others listened to their ears.


    "Isn''t it that among the nine kings, some people have become ancient gods?"


    Zi Feng moved in his heart, he couldn''t help but guess.


    Ancient gods, legends are the eternal existence of nature in the early days of the universe. At that time, there were many ancient gods in the world.


    Since the Qin Tianxing realm can leave offspring and inheritance, other ancient gods are likely to leave offspring and other places.


    "Let me fail!"


    Kendo was not polarized like the ancient gods, wielding a long sword and killing the sword.


    "The orange **** of the area, I want to beat me, innocent!"


    This sword had just begun to appear a hint of surprise, and soon returned to calm, with a wave of his hand, the infinite sword, whistling to the kendo.


    Endless swords and shadows gathered and rushed towards the sword.


    Kendo is 100 meters high and swings a huge sword. It is like a stone pillar in the river, resisting the impact of the river.


    However, no matter how tough the stone pillar is, it will eventually be washed down under the constant impact of the river.


    Just as Kendo is promising, it can still resist and even advance, but his influence is getting slower and slower. After a while, he can not only move forward, but also move forward.


    Hey! Hey! Hey!.


    Many swords and shadows were cut on the lion''s armless body, and the orange scales on his body were cut, squeaking, and sparks gleaming.


    Finally, the scale of the kendo promise was cracked, and sword marks appeared.


    He couldn''t stop it at all, his wounds grew bigger and bigger.


    thump!


    In the end, Kendo''s body quickly shrank. He couldn''t maintain the ancient gods and became a normal form, flew out of the battle platform, and fell heavily under the battle platform.


    "Promise, how are you?"


    Immediately, there is an expert who will not destroy the swordsman to help the kendo infinitely heal.


    On the battle platform, the sword waved, and the shadow of the sky disappeared without a trace. He stood on the platform and looked at the audience.


    "Who, come back!" He glanced at it. In his opinion, only three people in Qin Tianxing''s domain can beat him.


    "I will, I will try my best to consume his power, if I am not, you are there!"


    The magical nine nights fight against the red fire magic pine tree and the road to ice wonderland.


    The power is higher than him, now is not the time to play.


    After all, the magical Jiuye rushed directly to the battle platform.


    "The God of Six Gods, your cultivation is not my opponent!"


    The sword is weak, without pride, as if to tell a fact.


    "Don''t talk too much, you know when to fight!"


    The magical Jiuye Lengfengdao, and then he walked out.


    thump! thump!


    After a few steps, Magic Jiuye''s body swelled rapidly and turned into a 100-meter-high orange god.


    As soon as I fired, the magic used all the power of nine nights. ,, ..

 v16 Chapter 120： expect

    "Huh? This is an ancient god. I didn''t expect more than one person in Qin Tianxing''s domain to become an ancient god!"


    Some of the nine kings.


    "Qin Tianxing''s realm seems to have an ancient world of gods. When ancient gods are left behind, many people will turn themselves into ancient gods. In a remote starry sky, it rarely has such an opportunity!"


    The veteran of the nine kings.


    On the battle platform, the magical Jiuye fought with the sword.


    The magical power of Magic Nine Nights is almost the same as Kendo. Even in terms of attack power, it is weaker than Kendo, but Magic Nine Nights'' methods are more bizarre, but last longer.


    However, he still lost to Sword. Under the sword of the sword, he insisted on martial arts for a while, he was still seriously injured and shot down.


    "Okay, hahaha!"


    "This sword is worthy of a peerless genius, and its combat effectiveness is very powerful!"


    Nine must-have kings, some young people looked at Qin Tianxing with a smile.


    On the other side of Qin Tianxingyu, there was silence. There were countless people around the square, but no one spoke, and the atmosphere was very depressed.


    On the other side, a six-pointed god-level character like a **** lost their two companions, the magical nine nights and the Wuji swordsmanship, and was defeated continuously, which caused the people in the Qin Tianxing domain to suffer a serious blow.


    So far, the other party still has six people, and there are seven people in Qin Tianxing''s domain.


    In everyone''s eyes, the remaining seven people have real power, only one of the nine kings of the heavenly king and the prince, and only the Red Fire Magic Pine and the Ice Fairy.


    As for the others, facing the arrogance of the sword, I am afraid I can''t get it.


    On the other side, there are six people, one by one looks unfathomable, I don''t know how strong they are.


    How is this battle?


    "Did we lose? Is this only ten years?"


    Many people are a little desperate.


    More people can only remain silent and look forward to miracles.


    Zifeng''s eyes were cold, and he even had a dozen spears in his hand. He was smashed by the purple wind and turned into a dozen lightnings.


    what!


    Screaming screams sounded, there was no sound.


    There are many people floating in the air in the city. At this time, I looked at them one by one, eyes full of shock.


    Just now, Zifeng''s series of attacks were fast and hot, like a storm, they inevitably shocked everyone.


    The meteor hammer is a soldier in the sky. this is too scary. Driven by the soil, the power is even more amazing.


    Like a huge incomparable star, this blow is broken, and if it is on the ground, then the island will be crushed.


    "A soldier of the Celestial Army, it''s the emperor!"


    "not good!"


    Those evil gods faced madness and quickly retreated.


    But their speed, the meteor hammer is very fast, seeing that the meteor hammer will hit them.


    "People of the Yuan Dynasty, dare to kill my strong man and look for death!"


    At this moment, in the depths of the island, a burst suddenly broke out, and then huge palms stretched out from the depths of the island.


    This palm was covered with dark scales, covered the sky, and bombarded with a meteor hammer.


    Prosperity!


    Just like the end of the world, after a fierce roar, the meteor hammer will actually vibrate and be attacked in this way.


    That palm, but not at all.


    With the bang of the Heavenly Dao soldier, there was no abnormality in the palm of his hand, and even the scale did not decrease.


    Hold out your palm, and then there is a figure in the sky.


    This is a sacred god, covered with black scales.


    It seems that this is like an ordinary evil protoss, but his body shape is completely different from ordinary evil gods.


    An ordinary evil **** is tall and tall, but this evil **** is similar in size to ordinary people, and has a well-proportioned body.


    Except for the scales of the body, there is no difference between the third eye and the human eye.


    However, the smell of his body is terrible and powerful.


    "No, this is a peerless strong man!"


    The soil turned pale and screamed.


    Here, there is actually an unparalleled power, the existence of the four-star emperor can be called Wushuang Energy.


    "kill!"


    The evil gods and the Wushuang strong men drank cold drinks, waved their hands, their palms suddenly enlarged and pressed against the soil. At the same time, in his third eye, he destroyed the light of destruction and turned it into a sword of destruction. Landing, they were smashed.


    Once the soil erupted, he manipulated the meteor hammer and blew it.


    And Lei Yi, Zhang spit out, a sword shining with thunder flew over, exuding a terrible breath, attacking the evil god.


    This is Lei Yi''s soldier of heaven.


    There were initially two heavenly soldiers in the Chaos Temple, one in Rey and the other in Jinyi.


    Prosperity! Prosperity!


    After two terrible rants, Lei Yi and Tuyi were actually blocked, but they did not help each other.


    "Soldiers of the Celestial Army, two Celestial Army, hahaha, I am lucky, they all belong to me!" The evil **** and Wushuang''s power laughed, burst out with all their strength, and killed them with Tuyi and Lei.


    Tui and Lei Yi also went all out to break out and fight each other, but for a while, it was difficult to separate the winners from the losers. The two were entangled and couldn''t get out.


    "Young Master, you are going!"


    A lot of earth.


    This time, they wanted to destroy each other, it was impossible, and things exceeded their expectations.


    In this channel, this channel has been torn apart, and not only a large number of strong men have entered here, but even a peerless strong man has entered here.


    This unique is a powerful, four-star emperor''s cultivation, powerful and unparalleled.


    Tui and Rey''s repairs are on the two-star emperor. Even if there is a match between the heavens, and the two team up and fight each other, they just barely protect themselves.


    This is because the opponent has no Celestial soldiers. If the opponent also has heavenly soldiers, they will die.


    Now, only they drag each other first, let Zifeng escape, and deliver the news to heaven.


    "Tuy, Lei Yi."


    Zifeng is a big man.


    "Come on, don''t grasp it, you must go, the news here must be unfolded, don''t worry about us, we have our own way out!"


    Lei Yi drank too.


    "go!"


    Zifeng gritted his teeth, no longer hesitated, turned and left.


    But this is a large group of evil gods who surround them and attack them and kill them.


    "kill!"


    Zifeng killed his eyes and chopped off his gun.


    thump! thump! .����..

 v16 Chapter 121： soul

    Anyone who was swept by Zifeng''s gun would burst directly into his body.


    Whether it is the real emperor or the emperor.


    "Child, die!"


    An unusually burly evil god, holding a battle axe, Zifeng slammed a move.


    A terrible force came in, and Zi Feng''s body was shocked and couldn''t help shrinking.


    Emperor Fengfeng!


    Zifeng''s heart!


    With Zifeng''s current combat power, he broke out with all his strength, and the Six-Star Emperor, he could contend with it, but Emperor Gaofeng, he was definitely not an opponent.


    In addition, Dandan and the bubble have also encountered powerful enemies.


    The repair of the bubble has not yet broken into the emperor. In such battles, it did not play a big role. He stood on Zifeng''s shoulders and assisted Zifeng.


    On the other hand, he was besieged by several great emperors.


    However, the power of the day was very strong and completely pressed on the emperor''s mountain, while the other side of the game retreated repeatedly.


    Hey!


    Suddenly, once he gave up the attack, his body flashed by, rushing towards Zifeng. This action will fly out the evil **** who is attacking Zifeng and vomit blood.


    "Zifeng, follow me, rush out!"


    Once he drank and moved forward, every time he shot, it was like a round of world bombing, and even Emperor Feng Feng couldn''t stop it.


    thump! thump!


    In succession, the emperors of Gao Feng rushed out of the room and vomited blood.


    "Everyone stops them, and can''t let them escape!"


    The incomparable strong man of the evil **** drank it.


    "kill!"


    "Kill them!"


    A large group of evil spirits rushed over, don''t kill them to Lu Ming.


    "time and space!"


    The bubbler waved constantly, blocking time and space, and blocking those aliens.


    Unfortunately, the repair of the bubble was too weak, and everyone below the emperor was blocked by him, but the emperor and above, especially those senior emperors, the bubble could not stop. When the other party tried to make money, they got rid of the bubble time and space.


    And those peak emperors, even ignoring the time and space of the bubble, continue to kill them.


    There are too many!


    Although the fighting power is very strong, it can destroy the same power, but on the other hand it is too much to carry out continuous bombing.


    For a while, there were at least ten great emperors. When they besieged, their path was blocked and it was difficult to rush out.


    rumble!


    It was here that the whirlpool on the island made a deafening roar. It seems that some people are trying to bomb the passage and penetrate the passage to come here.


    Zifeng, they are very anxious. If a stronger evil **** comes, they are really done.


    roar!


    Once you become a big man, you will have a stronger attack power.


    puff!


    The culprit of the evil god, the emperor, was accidentally hit by sin.


    However, at the same time, there were dozens of attacks in Dandan.


    These attacks were from the six-star emperor, or even the peak emperor. With so many people together, even if Dandan''s defense was amazing, he couldn''t stand it and was beaten back and forth.


    Zifeng''s brain had turned hundreds of thoughts and thought of him. There is no treasure that can resist the attack of the soul.


    However, the answer is no.


    There are many treasures of Zifeng, but most of them are various cultural relics, ordinary cultural relics, they can not stop the attack of the soul.


    "Yes, shocked scrolls and gongs. The most mysterious treasures in my body are these two. I don''t know if I can resist soul attacks!"


    Finally, Zifeng thought of pictures of feathers and gongs.


    Gong Gong Gong Gong, needless to say, mysterious, Zifeng rarely touched him.


    The shocked picture of feathers is very mysterious. At first, Zifeng just thought it was an ordinary photo with the word "war". Then Zifeng learned about it from inside, and the word "war" disappeared.


    After that, the bone demon actually appeared in the shocked feather picture. Zifeng also knew that the space in the shocked scroll, the gong, was hidden in the shocked feather painting.


    Zifeng''s understanding of the scary picture is very limited.


    Now, you can only fight together.


    In this way, Zifeng would really die in secluded hands.


    When the mind was moving, Zifeng manipulated the shocked feathers and flew towards Zifeng''s soul. Then, like a piece of cloth, Lu Ming''s soul was surrounded.


    Prosperity!


    At this time, Zifeng and Jingjing faced another move. In the hands of the secluded hand, a strange energy penetrated into Zifeng''s body and blew towards his soul.


    But at this moment, the stunned painting gave off a halo, and the strange energy hit the faint and disappeared. Zifeng''s soul had nothing.


    "Blocked, actually blocked!"


    Zifeng was ecstatic.


    He didn''t expect that picture of astonishment would actually be able to withstand the opponent''s soul attack.


    Just now, he was just a living horse doctor. Just give it a try. I never thought it would really work.


    "kill!"


    In response, Zifeng screamed, and the power of the gods erupted like a volcano, turned into a terrible gun, and rushed to a quiet place. Quiet was originally thought to have shaken Zifeng''s soul. He is about to continue his attacks and aggravate Zifeng''s injuries. He never thought that Zifeng was alive and well, it seemed that he was not affected at all, and launched a terrible blow.


    "not good."


    The quiet face became very big. At a critical moment, I want to go back, but this is a later step.


    The gunner��s precise form of bombing was a secluded company. The scream screamed, the body flew out, the body shook, the blood flowed out of the corner, and the breath was weakened.


    "You will also get hurt, I thought you were immune to my attacks!"


    Zi Feng sneered.


    "Child, you are looking for death, I will make you die very badly, kill!"


    The secluded scream turned into a character and was killed.


    thump! thump!


    Zifeng walked out, waved a spear, and slammed into the secluded place.


    When the two people huddled together, another strange energy rushed towards Zifeng''s soul, but was blocked by the shocked scroll.


    Zifeng''s soul has no influence at all. He did his best to shoot the strongest action.


    "Exploding Star!"


    Zifeng seized the opportunity and bombed the celebrity''s tricks.


    A huge gunman rushed out, then burst open, forming a destructive force, and rushed towards silence.


    Prosperity!


    The secluded company was directly overwhelmed by the power of destruction, and his body shrank.


    After a thousand meters, he stopped, his body seemed a little smaller, and a cloud of smoke filled the air. ,, ..

 v16 Chapter 122： collision

    That is a quiet soul.


    The practice of secluded practice is different, the body is not strong, but the soul is extremely strong.


    It was this move that caused this secluded company to suffer a heavy blow, and Zifeng destroyed a lot of soul power, and its power plummeted.


    "Why? Why are you not afraid of my soul attacking?"


    This is incredible.


    But when he is attacked by the soul, the soul will tremble and the strength will be weakened.


    However, Zifeng just didn''t weaken his strength.


    "A worm is a little trick, do I want to hurt me?"


    Zifeng said lightly, when he said this, he was forced to install it.


    "Hey, Zifeng, I will let you go today, and sooner or later, you will die in my hands!"


    Quiet and indifferent, with embarrassment on his face, this is not unwilling.


    However, he still intends to withdraw.


    The next day, I will find a way to kill Zifeng.


    Unfortunately, Zifeng did not let him leave.


    "Want to go? I said let you go?"


    Zifeng took a step with a sneer, and walked a few kilometers away. The nine nine-clawed dragons condensed from all directions and went to the quiet company to eliminate them.


    Hey-hey!.


    The shape is secluded and flickering, avoiding the dragon''s attack.


    "Child, I want to go, no one can stop me!"


    The voice of loneliness and disdain sounded.


    "Yes?"


    Zifeng was indifferent to the opening ceremony. Suddenly, from all directions, a series of ice and ice flew out to form a place, covering the sky and the earth.


    This is the ice chain of Zifeng. When I spoke, Zifeng had already used the ice chain to go out, not for an attack, but just for the enemy.


    Once the ice chain appeared, the terrible cold above it broke out completely. Oh.


    On the ground, even in space, there are countless ice crystals, and the entire world has become an ice crystal world.


    A layer of ice crystals appeared from the secluded body.


    "damn it!"


    The quiet face went crazy, his body was flashing, and he wanted to leave.


    However, ice chains are constantly being surrounded, cold is everywhere, and more and more ice crystals in the space completely block the secluded shape.


    The cold rushes towards silence, and he will be frozen.


    Just now, this secluded company was hit by Lu Ming as a crushing star, and its strength was greatly reduced. At this time, it is necessary to resist the chill of the ice chain.


    He felt that the blood in his body must be frozen, and the speed was greatly reduced.


    "kill!"


    When Zifeng arrived, the spear burst out. In the blink of an eye, dozens of guns and dozens of guns were stacked on top of each other, all hitting the quiet company.


    Quiet screams.


    The dozens of guns that Zifeng attacked were superimposed, how terrifying, suddenly burst out the secluded body.


    Surprisingly, after the secluded body burst, it turned into countless ghosts, screaming and shouting.


    Like countless souls.


    "This guy, how many souls did you swallow?"


    Zifeng''s eyes are colder.


    These things, such as sadness, are mostly souls swallowed by the other party.


    At this time, these ordinary things were actually regrouped and re-formed into a secluded image.


    However, at this moment, the breath of loneliness was extremely sluggish and extremely weak.


    A dozen times before, it seems to be declining at any time.


    In his eyes, it was extremely terrifying.


    "Not dead, vitality is very tenacious, plus another trick to see you die!"


    Zifeng is cold and open.


    "Wait a minute, you can''t kill me. I am the palace of nine secluded kings. This is nine secluded people. You may not know the power of my nine princes. You kill me. You will make me ten Point. Thank you again!"


    Scream quietly.


    The Nine Palaces Palace, formerly known as the Nine Emperor Gods, is an extremely terrifying and powerful sect with very cruel methods, especially special short-term protection.


    Therefore, this quiet company moved out nine secluded kings at this moment, and even said nine secluded names, in order to save lives.


    However, this action has no effect on Zifeng.


    Zifeng walked all the way, stepping on the bones of Tianjiao, how many days of pride? How many threats have you received?


    Therefore, Zifeng is completely immune to these threats.


    Moreover, the company knows that he controls all kinds of supernatural powers, will Zi Fengzhen let him leave?


    "Too much nonsense!"


    Zifeng spoke with contempt, slammed with a long spear, a crescent-shaped barrel, squatting on the secluded body.


    The spear collided with the stone sword, making a fierce roar.


    Finally, this stone statue was flying out by the purple wind. On the stone sword, a few stones fell, and the cracks became more.


    "This stone statue has been unknown for many years. It is full of cracks, but it still has such power. I don''t know how terrible it was in its heyday!"


    Zifeng was surprised secretly.


    These stone statues, full of cracks, seem to be collapsing, but their power is still amazing.


    If it is intact, I fear that the King of God will come in and there will only be a dead end.


    Perhaps, it doesn''t stop there.


    "kill!"


    Zifeng''s thoughts quickly turned a few times, his figure continued to be eliminated, and the rifle continued to sweep towards the statue.


    Under the blessing of the four-party warfare, Zifeng completely shattered the statue. After seven or eight consecutive collisions, the statue fell to the ground, completely collapsed and turned into a pile of waste rocks.


    At this time, other Tianjiao also launched a counterattack, constantly beating the statues into waste stones.


    After Zifeng defeated a stone statue, he continued to move forward. Soon after, Zifeng was attacked by a stone statue, but it was easily crushed by Zifeng.


    In this way, all the way forward, all the way to kill.


    There are many stone statues on both sides of this passage. It''s not hard to guess. For a long time, more than 300 strong men in the stone house were the first guards.


    These stone statues are the second level of protection.


    However, due to the long years of the past, those who are protected are already in trouble.


    These stone statues are also close to decay and do not have much power. Otherwise, if they come in, they will die.


    Even so, there are still people falling.


    Of course, fallen people are not very strong, and will generally reach the existence of a half-step **** king. Be careful and still deal with it.


    This passage is very long, it has rushed hundreds of miles away, but it is not over yet.


    However, after arriving here, there are no stone statues on both sides of the passage.


    Many people secretly breathed a sigh of relief and moved on.


    But on both sides of the passage, a rune full of glitter suddenly appeared, and a scream of youth screamed to be killed by the light.


    The others were shocked, and quickly stopped their posture, stopped and waited to see.


    In front of the passage, although there is no stone statue, there is a formation. ,, ..

 v16 Chapter 123： reward

    Obviously, the front channel is engraved with an array, which is probably more terrifying than a stone statue.


    "How is it possible? How many years have passed since the early days of the Tiangong era, the carved array has not rotted, but can still make a difference?"


    Someone is angry and full of incredible.


    Many people have dignity. It can be seen that the people of the same year are so terrible that their power is incredible.


    Absolutely higher than the King of God, even stronger.


    Only that kind of horrible existence can carve a rune, and after a long period of time, it is still valid.


    "No one can escape the sanctions of time. Even if there is a strong presence, it will fall. Runes are the same. Runes are characterized by energy. After such a long time, I don''t believe it. Keep the power and estimate the remaining energy. Only a little bit left!" someone said.


    Many people nodded in agreement with this statement.


    But for a while, no one came forward.


    Even so, in the following cases, the remaining energy of the previous array is enough to kill them. Then they did not die.


    "I don''t know if you control these artifacts!"


    Someone took out the magic weapon, wiped the sword, and flew forward.


    call out!


    When the sword of the artifact flew over, it seemed to be felt. On both sides of the passage, a rune appeared.


    Then, the flashing light flashed and bombarded the sword of the artifact.


    when!


    The artifact sword shook, leaving a shallow trace on it.


    call out! call out!


    Then, the channel rune continued to flash, and several light gods slammed toward the artifact.


    The sword of the artifact continued to vibrate, but was not broken, but it left a superficial impression on it.


    "It can be stopped!"


    Many people have a bright eye.


    The power of this law is not that strong.


    Just now, the workpiece is a ninth-order workpiece, and the ninth-order workpiece can block it, and then they can pass.


    Everyone present is a top talent. Whose, there are not a few ninth-order cultural relics?


    "Try it ahead!"


    Then, several people manipulated the artifacts and flew forward, moving forward.


    In the front, there is always a formation, but it has been blocked by artifacts and cannot break the artifact.


    "Haha, of course, for many years, this law has not had much power, we can pass it!"


    "go!"


    A young man smiled, and on his body, an armor appeared and covered the whole body.


    This armor is the ninth-tier top defensive artifact.


    After putting on the armor, the young man stepped forward. Once he enters the formation area, the rune shines and there is a light to kill him, but the light is bombarded by the armor and blocked by the armor.


    This person keeps going and keeps going forward.


    "let''s go!"


    "Set off!"


    More and more people are advancing and proposing various defense artifacts.


    Some people took out shields, some took out armors and rushed towards the passage.


    when! when! when!


    On the walls of the passage, on the ground, there are constant runes, which are attacked by the gods, bombing them on various defensive relics, and vibrating violently like slamming iron.


    However, the power of these gods is limited, they keep going, and many people disappear.


    Zifeng also took out two defensive artifact guards and rushed forward.


    Along the way, there was no major crisis.


    For these arrays, the remaining energy is limited, and in some areas, even without runes, they successfully passed this passage.


    When they pass the passage smoothly, they will come to the end of the passage.


    At the end of the passage, it was a huge secret room.


    This secret room was filled with some jade objects and some weapons.


    Everyone''s eyes lit up, and then they rushed over.


    Someone quickly grabbed and seized a weapon.


    However, when they grabbed the weapon and shook it, the weapon became a piece and fell to the ground. "It''s useless, it''s scrap iron!"


    This man is whispering.


    The others are very similar. Picking up the weapon on the shelf and discovering that the weapon has become scrap iron, the spirit disappears.


    Someone picked up those jade bottles and found that they were full of Shen Dan. However, due to the passage of time, the power of these gods and drugs has become a waste.


    Hey!


    Many people sigh.


    I have been trying to find treasures, but unfortunately, they are all scraps.


    In this castle, nothing is left, it will be a waste!


    Many people think so.


    "No, there are some peerless treasures, even in the long years, the strength can be retained, and there are some treasures. If there are a large number of guards, the mental loss will be much slower, and the strength can be retained!"


    "These treasures, it is estimated that the level is not high, and there is no big conservative, it will be like this!"


    Someone talked, and then everyone looked around.


    I discovered that this secret room had a four-way door, and the door was open. I don''t know where to go.


    Hey! Hey! Hey!


    Someone moved and rushed to a door.


    Then, the others also set off to another door.


    They have passed many levels and it can be said that it is time to harvest. Perhaps the spiritual wealth is still intact.


    In particular, the life stone protected by a key is even more exciting.


    Zifeng also rushed to a door.


    Behind the gate, there was a corridor going straight along the corridor, and many rooms were found.


    Not many people walk in this direction. Everyone is exploring in different rooms, but unfortunately there is nothing to get.


    Prosperity!


    Suddenly, there was a loud noise in front of him. Obviously, someone is fighting.


    Zifeng blinked, rushed over, walked through a corridor into the courtyard.


    When Zifeng came, he saw several young people fighting.


    In this courtyard, there are several big boxes.


    There is a flickering blur on these big boxes.


    Obviously, this big box has been arranged to protect the treasures in the box, the treasures in the box, and may preserve spirituality.


    This is the early days of the Tiangong era. I don''t know how strong it is, and I am worried that it is worth making a fortune.


    These people had red eyes and were violently killed.


    "I found this first, you give me a roll!"


    A young man


    "See who has shared, don''t you know?"


    Another young man responded with a sneer.


    "That will die for me!"


    The old young man drank a big glass.


    However, as the number increased, they fell into a melee in other hospitals.


    Zifeng''s eyes flashed, not doing this for the first time.


    It is not better to sit on the mountain and watch tigers fight. ,, ..

 v16 Chapter 124： horrible

    The same idea as him is not a minority, and there are several other young people standing beside him.


    call out!


    Suddenly, Zifeng felt a cruel murder and rushed towards him.


    This is a big city on the battlefield of Dongminggu.


    Lu Ming found many people in the air.


    This number is moving and landing in this city.


    Inductively, I found that in some buildings in the city, there is a strong breath in the air, and many young geniuses are practicing retreat. Zi Feng sank, and then walked to the place where he breathed the most.


    Soon after, Zifeng came to the center of the city.


    Many people gathered there.


    "The remnants of ancient times, the remnants of ancient times, in a secret place, still contain a trace of spirituality, exchange a piece of alien iron!"


    "The copy of ancient Danfang, made on the ancient battlefield of Dongming, must be a boutique, as long as it is a local martial arts, you can take it!"


    .


    When Zifeng came here, he heard a scream, like a foreign market.


    This made Zifeng bow his head and sighed.


    Then I brought a girl next to me and asked.


    The girl was also very kind, and she probably spoke, and Zi Feng was stunned.


    This is equivalent to a small square market.


    In the first three months of choosing Emperor Tianwei, this is a process for people to experience, find opportunities, and improve their cultivation.


    During this period, everyone may have income and some treasures, but they may not be able to use them by themselves.


    Therefore, in some big cities, many geniuses gather together and will take out the treasures they do not need and exchange the treasures they need with others.


    So there is a small square market in front of you.


    Zifeng also aroused people''s interest, and strolled here to see if he could find what he needed.


    There are about five or six hundred people here, they often drink, and the things they take are also weird, which makes Zifeng an eye-opener.


    However, he didn''t see Zifeng''s heartbroken.


    "The animal is you!"


    Suddenly, an angry scream rang, and the next moment, Zifeng felt a cold breath enveloped him.


    Zifeng quickly turned around and saw several young people walking towards him.


    Zifeng couldn''t help smiling. Isn''t this the long-armed youth of Feihushan?


    This is really the road to the family.


    The so-called enemies meet and divide into eyes.


    At this time, the eyes of the armed youth were full of resentment, staring at Zifeng, and said: "Little Beast, I didn''t expect to see you here. This time, I will never let you escape."


    "Moreover, hand in the elixir of life quickly, otherwise you will die very badly."


    The long-armed young man was depressed.


    "You are a fool, so many days have passed, and the elixir? I entered my stomach early and turned into a smell, you want it, if you really want it, I still remember where Pull, I can take you away, but I didn''t expect your taste to be too strong!"


    Zifeng smiled.


    Insult, this is an insult to red fruit.


    The eyes of the long-armed youth suddenly turned red, the blood in the body burst, and the violent breath rose.


    "Dead! Dead, animal, let me die!"


    The armed youth is a big man.


    Hey!


    Zifeng soared in the sky, hovering, and said: "If you want to fight, come up!"


    Hey!


    The long-armed young man also rushed to the sky.


    These two men acted and naturally warned others.


    "This is the flying dragonfly of Feihu Mountain. It is the strongest in Feihu Mountain. It is said to be the only one in three wars!"


    "Who is the other person? Dare to fight the flying dragonfly? Is it the strongest in a certain area?"


    "I don''t know, I don''t know!" The others talked a lot, squinting at the sky.


    In the sky, Zifeng stood opposite the long-armed young man.


    Hey-hey!


    Suddenly, the two moved together and turned into two rainbows, rushing to each other.


    Then, they collide in the air, just like two meteors collide together.


    Prosperity!


    With a thunderous roar, the two quickly retreated.


    "Kill, Daewoo Wang Shenquan!"


    The cockroach screamed at Zifeng again and rushed out.


    A terrible shock hit the sky in the blink of an eye and came to Zifeng.


    "Kowloon is going to heaven!"


    Zifeng''s eyes lit up and walked out.


    At the place where the footsteps stomped on, the space trembled violently, turned into a violent force, and rushed forward.


    Prosperity!


    This time, an even more shocking vibration appeared, and the momentum was huge and amazing.


    call out!


    Then, the figure like a shooting star flew backwards.


    This is a fly.


    "The flying smashed, and the flying scorpion was lost. Who is this person? It''s terrible!"


    "Is this the charm of the high empire?"


    "Don''t you understand? This person can only defeat the Flying Scorpion in the early stage of Wu Zong''s six repairs. Are these several battles?"


    "God, didn''t you say that I haven''t found it yet. It''s true. Is it terrible?"


    Below, hundreds of days, one by one, sucking cool.


    In the air, the flying dragonfly flies for kilometers, stops in the air, and leaves blood in the mouth, which is an incredible color.


    "impossible!"


    He is low-lying.


    He is a genius in the Three World Wars, the crown of Feihu Mountain, countless so-called geniuses, are **** in front of him.


    He always beats others. He is now defeated by Zifeng, which makes him unacceptable.


    "Nothing is impossible, die!"


    Zifeng shouted loudly, his figure rose to the sky, and the flying sky appeared on top of the flying dragonflies, condescendingly, and walked out.


    Prosperity!


    It seems that there is a Taicang Mountain that fell from the sky.


    "stop me!"


    At this time, his body suddenly swelled, his body was a big circle, his arms were very thick, and he was more like a giant.


    This is a mystery that can temporarily improve part of the combat effectiveness.


    "Give me a swallow!"


    Zifeng manipulated Jiulong''s blood, exuding powerful devouring power, and aimed at the cornice.


    Feilong''s body trembled, feeling shocked by the blood and blood. He wanted to leave the body, his breathing suddenly dropped.


    Prosperity!


    At this time, Jiulong and Flying Dragonfly walked towards the sky.


    Screaming screams, the body fell to the earth like a cannonball.


    There is a big old house there.


    Prosperity!


    The noise broke into these houses, causing the earth to roar fiercely.


    "Heavenly palm!"

 v16 Chapter 125： Fascinating

    Screaming screaming, the body collapsed and turned into a sad soul, screaming and screaming, and then slowly gathered, actually wanting to get together.


    "The vitality is really strong, the star broke out!"


    Zifeng''s eyes also flashed with surprised colors, and then showed the trick of exploding stars.


    Prosperity!


    A gun was smashed out and exploded, and the destructive power of a stock enveloped all souls.


    thump! thump! thump!


    These souls all burst, turned into black smoke, and disappeared.


    Quiet and completely smoldering.


    call!


    Zifeng breathed a sigh of relief, his body narrowed and turned into a normal shape.


    This kind of secluded connection is really hard to kill. Among the opponents that Zifeng has encountered, it is absolutely top-notch.


    His attack power is actually not very strong, but different methods can affect the soul, weaken the opponent''s power, and kill people.


    This time, if Zifeng has a portrait of a surprised feather, it is really not a quiet opponent, the best result is to escape.


    Then, Zifeng walked into the two small boxes, waved his hand, put the two boxes together, and then left the place.


    Soon after, Zifeng found a quiet room, then took a god, and began to adjust the traffic.


    When Zifeng''s state returned almost at the same time, Zifeng took out two boxes.


    On the box, there is a large array of runes, which is estimated to be used to protect the things in the box to avoid mental loss.


    However, in the past many years, a large number of boxes have almost disappeared and the light is dim.


    Zifeng grasped the power and injected it into the box, wanting to open the box.


    On the box, the rune gleamed vaguely, and was slowly erased by the power of the purple wind. Soon after, the rune disappeared completely, and Zifeng opened the box.


    Inside the box, some objects are neatly placed.


    There is a bracelet, a small tower and a mirror..


    "Treasure, artifact..."


    Zifeng''s eyes lit up.


    These things should be treasures such as cultural relics.


    Zifeng picked up a small tower and carefully injected it into the power of God. Suddenly, on the small tower, it radiated dazzling brilliance, and a powerful wave filled it.


    "Spiritual!"


    Zifeng was extremely happy.


    However, he carefully observed it and found that these treasures are indeed spiritual, but due to the passage of time, even with guardianship, spirituality has been lost a lot, at least 90% have been lost.


    Almost unusable.


    "Although a lot of spirituality has been lost, the materials used to make these treasures are quite different. Even if they don''t play a big role, they can be eaten by the ball. I believe the ball will have a bumper harvest."


    Thinking of this, with a smile on Zifeng''s face, he continued to open the second box.


    In the second box, there are some treasures. Just like the first box, a lot of spirituality has also been lost.


    Zifeng collected these treasures in a storage ring. After he left Xingyue Ancient City, he was slowly studying it. If it is useful, he will keep it. If it is useless, he will give it to the ball. After that, Zifeng got up and left here to continue exploring.


    However, Zifeng didn''t do any good next.


    The east surrounds the west. Finally, Zifeng found another way forward.


    On the road, there is no difference. After passing through this passage, Zifeng came to a platform.


    The platform is very large and many people gather here.


    "it is good!"


    Zifeng''s gaze was attracted by the front.


    Due to the confusion in front of the platform, there is no alternative.


    The road, it is here, it will be broken.


    "What happened? There is nowhere here. Is this the end?"


    "It shouldn''t. Other places have been explored. Other places are dead ends. There is only a passage. Obviously there is a way ahead!"


    Many people are talking about it.


    "The difficult road is blocked by the chaotic land ahead, and then I will open this chaotic land!"


    Some young people walked to the front of the platform, running their power and blasting a few palms.


    Huge palm prints formed and rushed to the chaotic land, but the mist rolled over, and the power of the youth, such as the sinking of the sea, did not stir up any waves.


    "return!"


    The young people did not give up, they continued to shoot, but none of them worked.


    "Don''t waste money, we have tried it, it''s useless!"


    someone said. Obviously, some early arrogance has already tried.


    "what do I do?"


    Someone asked.


    "Today''s plan can only wait, I think, after a period of time, there may be changes!"


    "I feel it too!"


    Several young people opened their mouths one after another.


    Everyone is silent, some people look for a place to sit and wait quietly.


    It''s hard to get them to leave here. This is really not reconciled.


    Zifeng also found a place to sit cross-legged, and at the same time inspired her strength and waited.


    A few days have passed in the blink of an eye, but the chaotic land is still fascinating, and there is no change at all.


    As time goes by, more and more young people come here.


    A month later, thousands of arrogance gathered here.


    However, Zifeng estimated that Tianjiao who entered the castle was only part of it, because many people did not see it.


    For example, Jin Yuan, Cold, Chu Ba Xing and others have never been seen.


    This is Xu Yan and the animal skin youth, who also came here.


    Time has passed, another month has passed.


    For the gods, a few months later, it will be over in the blink of an eye, and everyone will not be impatient.


    "There is sports!"


    "Someone is confused!"


    Suddenly, someone called.


    Everyone''s eyes are on the chaos.


    At first, there was a layer of mist and gray mist, and I couldn''t see what was inside.


    Before that, some people even flew in to explore, and there was no end.


    But now, the fog is rolling, and a number has actually appeared.


    The fog rolled, and a number came out.


    This is an old man with white hair and wrinkles, looks very old, full of breath for many years. He is standing above the chaotic mist.


    "Not an entity!"


    Many people have a heart in their hearts, and everyone can see that this old man is not flesh and blood, but a kind of energy.


    Everyone is looking at it, and my heart is wondering, who is this old man? How can you get out of the fog, are you the undead of Xingyue Ancient City? ,, ..

 v16 Chapter 126： arrogant

    Thinking of this, many people are shocked.


    If this is the case, then the strength of the old man is terrible.


    "The old man is the tribe of this war!"


    The old man opened his mouth and the voice spread throughout the audience.


    It turned out to be an eccle!


    Everyone''s heart was moved, and he was relieved that it was not what they imagined, but a living strong.


    However, the horror is also very scary. Long before the brigade, there was still a mental wandering. This is not a trivial matter.


    "Ex, why can''t I be here?"


    Someone asked.


    "There is a way, just hidden by me!"


    The spiritual path.


    "Why?"


    Someone asked.


    "Because you have too many people, too few roads, not enough!"


    At the end of the battle, he glanced at the audience and said, "Where did you get the Soul Stone?"


    Everyone is silent.


    They are indeed for the soul of the soul stone, so many people guard the soul of the soul stone, and it must be a priceless treasure.


    "It seems that other people have other channels to know the existence of soul soul!"


    Zifeng''s heart moved for a while, looking at Xu Yan and others.


    Because I was in the secret room before, I saw Xu Yan, I saw them.


    It is conceivable that Xu Yan and others knew the existence of life souls from other sources.


    Maybe everyone who enters this castle will know the existence of the soul stone.


    Sure enough, the old man explained this.


    "A long time ago, the castle was guarded in all directions. Now, these people are dead, but there are remaining predictions. Time has passed in a hurry. It has been so many years. This time you can come here. Now is the time for the soul. It''s time for the soul to come out!"


    Inspiration sighed.


    The crowd looked at the soul, did not speak, waiting for his followers.


    "So this time, I will give you a chance!"


    Speaking of this, the singer waved his hand, and the chaotic fog rolled up violently. Then, a path appeared in the fog and extended to the depths of the fog, not knowing where to go.


    There are 18 roads in total.


    "As long as you step on these roads, you will go all the way to the end. The person who walks to the end will get the soul stone, but when you step on the road, you will face each other!"


    The spiritual path.


    "Do we people like us?"


    Xu Yan asked.


    "Of course not. You are just one direction to come here. People in other directions, similar to yours, will compete in this way. You will be able to encounter them after you embark on these roads into the mist of chaos. !"


    The spiritual path.


    "Moreover, these 18 roads, each road, only allows one person to intervene!"


    Mirage continued to speak. When he finished speaking, he waved his hand, holding eighteen beads in his hand, exuding a dazzling brilliance. "Eighteen beads are the tour guide. Only when you are walking on the road can you take one of them. If you have no way, you will intervene and you will die here!"


    After all, the real dragon waved, eighteen beads, flew out in all directions to the platform.


    "Road offer?"


    "It takes a way to get up, can you compete?"


    "In other words, only 18 people can embark on this road?"


    Many people are still digesting the news that the old man just said. Eighteen beads have flown by.


    "This road leads to me, I want one!"


    A quick-reacting person, his body suddenly caught fire and rushed to one of the beads.


    "I want too!"


    "this is mine!"


    Suddenly, everyone else reacted and rushed towards the 18 beads.


    "go out!"


    The young skin of the wild animal, the violent breath, like a wild wild animal, has an ancient and ancient breath. When a lens is taken, the young man will tear it apart and stretch out his hand to take the ball.


    This is the arrogant awakening of the source of the gods. No one dares to compete with it and become the first person to catch the ball.


    Another, Xu Yan is equally powerful, but his shooting is not so domineering, a few punches will vomit blood to a few young people, but there is no killer.


    He also got a ball.


    Zifeng was also moved. The moment the ball flew out, he rushed into the sky and rushed towards a ball. He played smash for nine days at an amazing speed. He had caught a ball before the others arrived. hand.


    "Make way!"


    With a loud noise, a young man shot Lu Ming, his palm prints roaring like a mountain.


    "roll!"


    Zifeng was cold and drunk, so he turned around and patted it.


    Prosperity!


    The huge gun Le Mans, the palm print on the other side was defeated, the other side was bombed, and the other side coughed back.


    call out! call out!


    Prosperity! Prosperity!


    However, in several other directions, several young men killed Zifeng together.


    In the scene, there are thousands of arrogance, there are only eighteen beads, and there are many people competing for each bead. The competition can be imagined, how fierce it is.


    "It seems that if you don''t use certain means, you can''t live on these people!"


    Zifeng''s eyes were very cold, and four wars were triggered, and his momentum soared.


    call out! call out! .


    In an instant, Zifeng stabbed more than a dozen guns, fired a dozen guns, smashed one, and smashed to the extreme. Seven or eight young people rushed to Zifeng, their bodies were pierced, swept away, vomiting blood, and eyes. The color of panic in the eyes.


    Zifeng has always been very compassionate, otherwise, these people would have died.


    Seeing that Zifeng is so powerful, some people want to come over to compete for the people, retreat, hesitate, retreat, and compete for other beads.


    Zifeng''s figure flashed past, flew toward one of the roads, and landed on one of the roads smoothly.


    Long before Zifeng, Xu Yan was a young man in a fur coat. The two of them landed on this road earlier than Zifeng.


    Eighteen purple winds, three of them account for three. On the platform, the remaining fifteen beads were violently killed by others, very fierce.


    Someone was killed.


    In the end, the powerful man was beaten with blood, grabbed a ball and walked on a path.


    After a moment of killing, hundreds of Tianjiao, 18 beads, all have masters.


    Eighteen roads, each road occupied by one person.


    "Okay, let''s go, take this road, go straight!"


    The priest ordered.


    The priest ordered the eighteen people who were given the "path" to follow the path under their feet.


    "I want to go, I don''t believe it, I can''t live without a way!"


    Some people shouted that they were unwilling to give up and rushed to one of them, who fell on that path. ,, ..

 v16 Chapter 127： border

    However, when the person just landed on the path, the path was shining, and a cloud of white light enveloped the person. The person immediately screamed and screamed. His body turned into ashes under the white light, leaving nothing. Down.


    Others were shocked and out of breath.


    Sure enough, there is no way to lead, otherwise, this is a dead end.


    Fortunately for others secretly, it turns out that many people didn''t get the lead, but they also wanted to rush to try, but it was a late step, or they were already dead.


    Now, they can only look at Zifeng and others.


    Zifeng and the others walked out along the path and walked forward. Soon, their figures disappeared into the thick fog.


    Zifeng walked slowly, unable to see other people at all. He could only see the path stretching forward under his feet, surrounded by thick fog.


    The road is very long. Zifeng has been walking for half an hour and has not yet come to an end.


    Zifeng continued patiently, and after another half an hour, I didn''t know how many miles I had walked. This road has finally come to an end.


    At the end of the path, it is a platform, so it is suspended in the chaotic fog.


    Zifeng walked on the road and found nothing.


    "Do you want to wait here?"


    Zifeng thought, and then sat cross-legged and waited quietly.


    Zifeng didn''t wait long. Soon after, on the side of the platform, the fog rolled, a path stretched from the fog, and finally landed on the platform at the feet of Zifeng.


    After a while, a young man walked along the path to the platform.


    The young man came to the platform and looked at Zifeng eagerly.


    "You two battles, only the victor can move on!"


    A voice suddenly sounded, this is the voice of spirit.


    In front of this young man, Zifeng didn''t know that it was not one of the eighteen people he had taken before. Obviously, they came from other directions.


    A genius wants to use this method to meet people on two random roads and fight for a battle. The winner keeps going.


    In this way, Zifeng has encountered it before, so it has a role, that is, you don''t know who the next person is.


    In his summary, Zifeng is just a five-hearted and four-legged person, a **** of five gods, where can he go?


    "This sentence is exactly what I want to give you!"


    Zifeng opened faintly.


    "It''s hard to be stubborn. It seems to force me to do it. Boy, once I start, can you know the consequences?"


    The voice of youth was colder, and the cold light in his eyes flickered threatening.


    If Zifeng can roll off the platform by himself, he can save some power by saving him.


    After all, according to this rule, the front line must be a big battle. Zifeng is only one of the five gods, but does he have any strength? So he threatened Zifeng and let Zifeng talk to himself!


    "Too much nonsense!"


    The opponent has more nonsense, Zi Feng can be impatient, and step out in one step, triggering four times the combat power of the battle formula, and the double fists continue to bombard.


    Oh.


    The dragon''s voice kept screaming, and the nine nine-clawed dragons condensed and rushed to the other side with an amazing aura.


    "Your power..."


    Feeling the amazing atmosphere of Nine-Claw Nine Dragon, the face of the other face becomes huge, and the face is also unbelievable.


    When Zifeng shot, he felt a strong crisis.


    Prosperity!


    He also tried his best. The power of the volcano erupts like a volcano. Several fists were blown out. A goshawk flew out from each fist. He threw dozens of punches in a row. A dozen giant eagles condensed and smashed. Nine nine-clawed dragons were strangled together.


    This young man is also very strong. In the Kingdom��s half-step practice, the awakening degree of divine power has reached 99%. Without such power, it is impossible to follow a path, to follow a path.


    He fought fiercely with Zifeng. For a while, he resisted the attack of Zifeng.


    Zifeng did not use ancient gods, and it is still difficult to solve such a master.


    "Ice Chain!"


    With a move in Zifeng''s heart, the nine icy ice chains flew away and hovered around each other.


    At the same time, Zifeng killed the past with a spear.


    Zifeng continued to show the laws of the dragon, the ice chain, and three hits. The offensive was like a storm, wave after wave, and the other party was finally unable to resist.


    He reluctantly supported more than a dozen moves, he was thrown up by Zifeng''s big mouth and flew onto the platform.


    Once the other party slammed the platform, the path the person initially walked back from the platform grabbed the young man, and then returned to the spot.


    This is equivalent to the fact that this person was eliminated.


    In front of the Zifeng platform, another path appeared and continued to extend forward.


    "Let''s continue!"


    Zifeng''s eyes were firm, revealing his intentions.


    In this way, it is estimated that you will encounter Jinyuan, Chubashing, cold and other Tianjiao.


    Zifeng is not afraid of war, and even has some expectations.


    All the way forward, this time, not long after, Zifeng is ahead and there is a platform.


    Zifeng continued to wait on the platform. Soon after, a small road stretched out, bordering the platform of Zifeng, and then a beautiful young woman came over.


    "It''s you!"


    When a woman saw Zifeng, her face became very big and ugly. This woman is one of the 18 people who started with Zifeng. She has seen Zifeng before, and she is not Zifeng''s opponent.


    "Mei, this is a coincidence, why, do you want to fight?"


    Zifeng smiled slightly.


    "Don''t be a big man, can''t you let a little girl?"


    The woman is smiling and laughing, staring at Zifeng, her style is very charming.


    "You don''t have to come with me, my wife is much more beautiful than you, so your actions are invalid for me!"


    Zifeng continued to smile.


    "You...you are talking nonsense!"


    The feminine face is red.


    She has always been self-sufficient, and countless young people are turning around. Zifeng treats her with this attitude now, and she also said that her wife is more beautiful than her. She can''t be angry.


    She thinks Zifeng is lying.


    "Nonsense? I''m not talking nonsense, I''m honest, you have to do this, come on, I won''t pity Yu!"


    Zifeng opened his eyes and flashed them.


    Finally, the woman retreated, not daring to fight Zifeng.


    She knew that even in battle, she was not Zifeng''s opponent. Why bother to discover the abuse.


    Gritting her teeth, the woman voluntarily exited the platform and returned to the trail. The path narrowed and disappeared.


    "this is very simple!"


    Zifeng smiled.


    In front of the platform, the path will continue to be extended, and Zifeng will continue to walk down this path.


    But this time, something changed. ,, ..

 v16 Chapter 128： Flash by

    After Zifeng walked for a while, the surrounding fog began to disappear. Slowly, the fog became lighter and lighter, and finally the fog disappeared completely. The path under the foot appeared in the hollow.


    "it is good?"


    The next moment, Zifeng blinked, because in other ways, he saw other people.


    In different directions, there is also a path extending, and each path has youthful arrogance.


    "Jin Yuan, Chu Baxing, Xu Yan, it''s cold..."


    Zifeng glanced around and saw an "acquaintance".


    With him, there are ten people in total.


    All these people are very arrogant, except for himself, everyone else, they are awakened by the source of the power factor, and they are also the most powerful group of people here.


    Nine Heavens Palace, originally entered the three levels of Tianjiao, because Zifeng killed one person, now only two people have been here.


    There are four people in the Nine Dao Palace.


    There are four of the nine kings, and Zifeng.


    Zifeng, Jin Yuan, Xu Yan, a young animal coat.


    There is a path under each foot, but the path extends and stops here, and does not continue.


    Above their heads, there is a tall platform that looks very old.


    "Soul Stone, aren''t you?"


    A thought flashed in everyone''s mind, and his eyes flashed with fiery red light.


    At this time, on the high platform, the lights flashed, and a gray-haired old man appeared, which was the highest point.


    Staring at the crowd, he said, "Well, you are the ten people who finally came here!"


    The last ten?


    When the voice of the soul fell, the ten people glanced at each other, looking at each other. More people, their eyes fell on Zifeng, revealing surprises and surprises.


    "Can he really come here?"


    "strangeness!"


    Several people whispered.


    "This kid..."


    Chu Baxing was also surprised, his eyes flashed cold.


    "Why don''t you come here? Has he been defeated?"


    The two heavenly dynasties of the nine secluded kings exchanged.


    "Which one of these people can beat Quiet?"


    Cold eyes flashed, sweeping other Tianjiao, but he directly ignored Zifeng.


    Luming is already a miracle here. He didn''t believe that Zifeng could beat Quiet, it was completely impossible.


    He was more in Chupasing and caught a few people this season.


    Only those who can beat quiet are possible.


    People''s hearts changed different thoughts, and the spirit continued to speak.


    "The soul of the soul stone is above this!"


    The spiritual path, these words, brightened the eyes of Zifeng and others.


    Some people even tried to rush to the upper platform, but he found that there was an unwashable force in the cavity.


    "You don''t have to work hard, you can''t come up. You want to get the soul stone, only one step at a time. Then, ten of you will go through two or two battles. Only the strongest can finally set foot on this high platform and get the soul stone!"


    The spiritual path.


    Everyone has a heart, sure enough.


    It seems that today, the treasure can only be obtained by pressing the backpack.


    "Next, where do you encounter two paths, you only need to fight two people, but I want to remind you in advance that you can admit defeat before the war, but once you start the war, you can''t admit defeat. Two people, there is only one. People can live!"


    Speaking of behind, in the eyes of spirit, a cold murder case flashed through.


    Everyone has a glimpse.


    Before the war, you can take the initiative to admit defeat. Once the war starts, only one person can survive. This is a life-and-death war, a cruel rule.


    "So, before you join the war, it''s best to think clearly, now, let''s start!"


    The spiritual path, as his voice fell, the two of them began to stretch, and finally met in the air, becoming a huge battle platform.


    Zifeng''s eyes fell on the two roads of Tianjiao.


    One of them is the Tianjiao of the Nine Kings and the other is the Tianjiao of the Nine Kings.


    "Haha, come on!"


    The shape of the Tianjiao of the Palace of the Nine Heavens, falling on the top of the platform, overlooking the Tianjiao of the Nine Wings, said: "Boy, come up, your soul, I want it!"


    With the arrogance of the Nine Blades Palace, his face was a bit solemn.


    Among these people, the last thing he wanted to see was the people of the nine princes.


    The nine princes who attacked the king are so strange.


    "You, fight or not!"


    The priest looked at the Tianjiao in Jiuzhiwu and asked.


    "war!"


    Finally, Tian sn of the Nine Blades Palace snorted and walked out of the battle platform.


    As a knife, he has enough confidence in himself. The knives are sharp and sharp, do not shrink back. Moreover, he did not believe that the arrogance of the nine princes and kings was so strong. The Tianjiao of the Palace of the Nine Blades of Heavenly Kings fell on the battle platform, and the battle platform began to shine. A light shield enveloped the battle platform.


    "Start!"


    The apology was announced.


    "Child, let me die, hahaha!"


    Tianmade of the Nine Heavens Prince''s Mansion let out a cunning laugh, his body flashed like a ghost, and then went to the Tianjiao of the Nine Dao Heavenly King.


    "Yellow three swords, blue falls on yellow spring!"


    The Tianjiao of the Nine Blades Heavenly King''s family screamed coldly, the sword was drawn out, and several knives were drawn out in a row. Several yellow knives rushed into the sky, smashing into the heavenly arrogance of nine secluded kings. Power is very embarrassing.


    The Tianjiao of the Tower of the Nine Knowledges shot and killed a powerful force, showing a few knives, covering the arrogance of the nine princes and covering him.


    "Glyph!"


    The heaven of the nine secluded kings is arrogant and cold and open. This man is like a ghost, and it keeps flashing. In an instant, it avoided some knives and continued to rush towards the opponent.


    "Nine ghosts and paws!"


    The ghost claws condensed and captured the arrogance of the Nine Blades King. The speed is amazing.


    "Knife Wall!"


    The sacred anger of the Nine-Blade Heavenly King screamed, the sword screamed, and the endless knives burst out, forming a knife wall, which was completely smashed by the knives.


    Prosperity!


    Nine monsters ghost claws, the Tianjiao of the Nine Miscellaneous Kings, were clamped on the knife wall, causing the knife wall to vibrate violently. A strange force passed directly through the knife wall and rushed into the body of the Nine Blades Heavenly King''s Mansion Tianjiao.


    The body of Nine-Blade Heavenly King''s Mansion Tianjiao was immediately shocked, the body''s breath suddenly weakened, and the strength of the sword wall also weakened a lot.


    The opponent''s nine ghosts and claws took the opportunity to break through.


    Zifeng looked outside. The power of the nine heavenly kings who cultivated sacredly, and secluded, almost cold, was extremely strange, and could affect human souls. ,, ..

 v16 Chapter 129： consider

    Obviously, the Tianjiao of the Nine Blades of Heaven was affected by the opponent''s energy, causing his own strength to be instantly weakened.


    The main battle, the slightest flaw is fatal.


    The nine ghosts of the priest in the sky and the nine secluded kings of the claws directly broke through another person''s knife wall and grabbed them toward the other side.


    roar!


    Nine Dao Tian Wangfu Tianjiao screamed, the power of the volcanic eruption, the body shape shrank, but it was still a step later. It was swallowed by the power of nine ghosts, and its body was attracted by flesh and blood.


    "Hey, you can''t run away, kill me!"


    Nine Heavens Wang Tian sne sneered, and continued to kill each other.


    "Three swords in Huangquan, sunset over Huangquan!"


    The arrogance of the Nine Blades Palace was full of glory, and then all the brilliance gathered on his sword, and then he was smashed out.


    Then, a cloud of yellow sun appeared in the sky.


    This round of hot sun, very incomparable, was completely condensed by the knife and Le Mans, exuding terrible fluctuations, and killed nine secluded kings.


    The heavenly arrogance of the king''s nine princes finally showed a trace of dignity on his face. His body was filled with mist. In the mist, all the sounds of ghosts and wolverines seemed to have countless souls screaming.


    Then, he flashed past his body and rushed towards the King of Nine Swords. Prosperity!


    The hot sun ravaged the knives down, the emptiness of the sky, and the celestial bodies of nine secluded kings flashed quickly, flashing tens of thousands of times in an instant, eliminating a lot of power.


    At the same time, there were many endless souls around him, many of them were wiped out, but in this way, they also prevented some of the power of the nine princes.


    In this way, the nine princes of the Wang Family Tianjiao approached Jiu Dao, the king''s home, the pride of heaven, nine ghosts and paws were caught.


    Inevitably, the soul of the Nine Blades Heavenly Kingdom Tianjiao was affected, and the momentum was declining.


    "Die to me!"


    The king''s nine princes were arrogant and cold, and they came out.


    Hey!


    The half of the Nine Dao Heavenly Kingdom Tianjiao''s body was split, flesh and blood was flying, blood splashed, it was terrible.


    The screaming retreat of the Nine Blades King was destroyed, and his breathing was sluggish.


    His face is very ugly, and he is crazy again.


    However, the horizon of the Nine Princes was significantly faster and more chasing.


    "Nine swordsmen are dead!"


    Zifeng''s heart is dark.


    Although the strength of these nine secluded kings, Tianjiao, is not so cold, it is similar to secluded, but the arrogant king of nine swords, compared to the strength of this season, I am afraid that it is still a bit weak, naturally not the opponent''s opponent.


    At this time, I was injured, I was already dead.


    "I surrender!"


    The arrogance of the Nine-Blade Heavenly King, showing the color of terror, rushed to the outside of the battle platform.


    However, when his figure rushed to the edge of the battle platform, he was blocked by that marking line, and no matter how he bombed it, he could not open it.


    "Let me out, I admit failure, I admit failure!"


    The Palace of Nine Blades is crazy.


    "I said beforehand. Before the war, you can admit defeat. After the war is over, you must be born and die. Am I farting?"


    The cold and cruel road.


    "Oh, die!"


    The celestial arrogance of the nine secluded kings was left out and a storm was launched.


    Tianjiao, the Nine Dao Tianwang Mansion, was desperate and fought back, but at this moment he was hit hard and his strength was weakened a lot. Even if he was desperate, what''s the use?


    A few steps later, desperate screams sounded, and Tianjiao, the king of nine swords, was caught.


    Then his soul was caught and struggled frantically.


    The heavenly glory of the nine secluded kings was full of greed, opened a big mouth, swallowed the soul of the other party, and the scream suddenly ended.


    The Nine Blades Palace, the Tianjiao generation, awakened the source of the existence power factor in the Half-Step God King, so it fell here, and even the soul became the food of others.


    "Oh, delicious, delicious, incomparable arrogant soul, it is delicious and fascinating!"


    At the scene, the faces of other people were very ugly, showing solemn colors.


    The secret of the practice of the king''s nine princes is too strange, they are very similar, but they are often not opponents of each other.


    Everyone is thinking about how to deal with people who have met the nine princes.


    With the arrogance and arrogance of the Nine Blades Kingdom Palace, his original path dissipated and became invisible. The nine remote king Tianjiao returned to his path, and the battle in the air disappeared.


    The age of the other party does not seem to be very old, but it is very bad to reach such an astonishing level in all aspects.


    Is this the arrogance of the sacred capital?


    "Interesting, very interesting. I did not expect that there is someone like you among the nine kings. So, you can give up the source of power, and then swear the source of life, and then be loyal to me, she is also together, today''s things can be counted like this !"


    Lan Feng even said a few interesting words, and finally turned his attention to Qiuyue.


    The strength of Qiuyue also exceeded his expectations. The autumn months are so beautiful and Lan Feng''s heart is also very hot.


    "You have to fight and fight, as for other people, you don''t want to think about it!"


    Zifeng''s voice is cold, and he constantly manipulates the power of God. He intends to show the gate of the ruler. At the same time, he kept triggering the words of war and hoped to trigger five combat powers.


    Even if he understands that even if he uses all these methods, it is not Lan Feng''s opponent, but he must fight.


    "I want to fight with me instead of self-reliance!"


    Lan Feng''s face was gloomy, and his body breathing was even more terrifying. It forms a pressure circle and spreads in all directions.


    "Good, strong, too strong..."


    Behind, Jin Jia, the Tianjiao of the Wing Family, was also frightened and shocked by the breath of Lan Feng.


    "Do we care?"


    At the top of the star, there are several old people standing in the air. From a distance, the situation of Zifeng is here, and several old people have a panoramic view.


    These old people are the elders who guard the satellite air camp.


    "How do you manage it? The other is the son of the sacred patriarch of the Sanduo family. Many of the Lan people are on the heights of the Taixu Dynasty. Even if they are kings, they must give it to the right. What measures do we take?"


    One of the elders.


    "As far as we are concerned, we can''t manage it, forget it, just can''t see it!"


    "It''s a pity Lu Ming, hey!"


    Several elders sighed.


    If the people of the Nine Kings dare to move here, they will directly suppress each other, but Lan Feng is from the Blue clan and they cannot control it.


    The strength of the entire Lan family is more terrifying than the entire nine kings. ,, ..

 v16 Chapter 130： too much

    "It seems that you chose to do this?"


    Looking at Zifeng and not intending to surrender, Lan Feng''s eyes became colder.


    "get it!"


    Zifeng Road, even if it''s not worth it? It''s just a battle.


    More importantly, Zifeng has a ball and may not be able to fight.


    "that is you!"


    Lan Feng opened indifferently, stepping out step by step, the sword light soared, piercing the sky, and then slammed into Zifeng.


    "ball!"


    Zifeng''s heart moved, and the ball squirmed quickly, turning into a pair of armor, covering Zifeng''s body, filled with a bolt of lightning.


    But at this moment, in the sky, a huge force was suppressed.


    This force was many times stronger than Lan Feng''s. Under pressure, Lan Feng''s sword light collapsed directly.


    Lan Feng was violently shocked and flinched.


    "Uncle Lan!"


    Zifeng''s eyes remained motionless.


    When this pressure came out, Zifeng felt it. This is the breath of blue business. Sure enough, Zifeng was in front of him, light and shadow flashed, and the figure of the blue businessman appeared.


    "The blue business, it''s you!"


    After seeing the blue merchant, Lan Feng screamed.


    "Lan Feng, Xingkong Camp is not your wild place, let''s go!"


    The blue businessman''s face was very calm, he waved his sleeves, making Lan Feng retreat.


    "The blue business, the king of the nine moons, Starry Sky Camp has nothing to do with you, what do you manage, it is too wide!"


    Lan Feng is sullen.


    "I can''t manage other people''s affairs, but he will take care of his affairs!"


    Lan Shangyi refers to Zifeng, Tao.


    "He, what is his relationship with you?"


    Lan Feng asked.


    "In the basket, I heard that Zifeng is Lan Merchant''s son-in-law!"


    Beside, the youth of the Jin family whispered to Lan Feng.


    "What? He is your son-in-law, the blue business, you are bold, you actually give the blue spirit to others, you have a catastrophe!"


    After hearing this news, Lan Feng roared, his eyes gushing out suddenly.


    Wu Fan took a fancy to Lan Ling. This time, the Lan family has a good opportunity to become a national teacher. But now, Lan Ling is married to other people, and he is very angry.


    "Dead, this kid, sin must die!"


    Lan Feng is arrogant and panting, and must kill the land and kill Zifeng.


    However, the eyebrows of the blue merchant gleamed, and the power of the soul turned into a palm, pressing on the blue maple tree.


    puff!


    Lan Feng vomited blood, his body went crazy and his face was pale.


    "Go, give you three breaths, if you don''t roll, I will abolish you and drive you out!"


    The blue businessman was cold and cold, his eyes gleaming with the cold murder.


    "you."


    When Lan Feng said a word, he didn''t say anything, showing a trace of fear.


    The character of the blue businessman, he heard the elders of the blue clan say that it was the kind of character he said, he had no doubt that he would not go, the blue chamber of commerce really shot him and abolished it.


    The hero doesn''t eat before losing and wants to kill Zifeng. Some are opportunities.


    "Child, you are lucky today!"


    Lan Feng swept across Zifeng coldly, leaving a word, and then turned and left.


    The others followed Lan Feng and slipped away.


    Soon, there were only Lan Shang and Zi Feng.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect you to be stared at by BlueMaple. I will have to be careful in the future. For a while, you will still not leave StarryCamp!"


    The blue merchant warned.


    Zifeng nodded. He is not Lan Feng''s opponent. There is no need to work hard with each other.


    After the Blue Merchant left, Zifeng and Qiuyue returned to their place of residence and continued to practice.


    "It seems that the arrogance of the Taixu Dynasty exceeded my expectations, and it must be strong!"


    Zifeng thought quietly.


    He defeated God Blessing of King Jiuzhi and King of Kings. He has become more and more confident in himself, and he has developed by leaps and bounds in all aspects. He believed that on the day of the Royal Holy Tomb, it was definitely not a problem to be in the top ten.


    But now it seems that his ideas are too naive.


    Not to mention others, but the nine kings of kings, there are more powerful gods and princes more than one god, he has not seen them.


    Not to mention the arrogance of other kings and the core area of ??the Taixu Dynasty. Not to mention other people, it''s just Blue Maple, which gives Zifeng a deep and unfathomable feeling.


    It is conceivable that there will be a lot of strong arrogance in the core area of ??the Taixu Dynasty.


    It is difficult to enter the top ten in the days of Taixu Royal Shrine.


    He felt a lot of physical pressure.


    Zifeng closed his eyes and cultivated quietly.


    A few days later, in the nine halls of the King��s Palace, nine kings were seated in the main positions. Below is a young man, it is Lan Feng.


    "Blue son, you are looking for the king, what is this?"


    The nine kings asked with a smile.


    He is very familiar with Blue Maple, the son of the holy sect, and the youngest generation in the Lan family.


    Although he is a king, to be honest, the status between king and king is not the same. The nine kings were counted down on the 27th day of the king''s palace. His position is actually better than that of the monarch. Not too much, so he is naturally polite to Lan Feng.


    "Nine Kings, I want to enter the ghost!"


    Lan Feng took a sip of tea, very slowly.


    The nine kings said in shock: "What? Do you want to enter the ghost?"


    "good!"


    Lan Feng nodded.


    "No, ghosts live in a terrible power, so the sneaky entrance has been sealed for a long time. If you want to enter a sneaky place, you can only reopen the sneaky entrance."


    "But once the sneaky entrance is opened and the sneaky power rushes out, the consequences will be very serious!"


    The nine kings shook their heads again and again.


    "A sneaky area is just a world connected to the wilderness universe. How powerful is it? Is it because you can''t restrain it?"


    Lanfeng Road.


    "Suppression is suppression, but the risk is also great, and Lan Feng, you are sneaky, this is also a crisis, why should you take this risk?"


    The king''s nine kings re-suggested.


    "I entered a sneaky world. Of course, there are some important things to do. How can I give this son a face? Father knows that his old man also wants the Nine Kings to help!"


    "Besides, regarding my safety, the king doesn''t have to worry about it. I came here and brought many owners of the Blue Family to meet safety!"


    Lanfeng Road.


    "this."


    The nine kings frowned, they were not sure. ,, ..

 v16 Chapter 131： warrior

    However, Lan Feng has already said this. If he disagrees, he will offend Lan Feng and even the Blue Family. This is not good for the nine kings.


    Although he is the king of heaven, he is a big man sitting on the side of the town. However, the Blue Family is located in the center of the town and has greater influence.


    Offended the blue family, he was worried about not having delicious fruits.


    "Okay, but if you get into sneaky, blue son must be careful. If it''s not necessary, don''t call the police!"


    The Nine Kings warned seriously.


    "Heavenly peace of mind, I will go in and finish this, and will not disturb the sneaky power!"


    Lan Feng showed a smile.


    A day later, Lan Feng took away a group of strong men from the Blue Family, and the nine kings and the nine kings went down to a nearby nine kings. This star is ghostly, cold and unusual.


    On a huge plain stands a huge stone monument.


    There are 108 quick steles in all directions on the plain. Each stone tablet is engraved with runes.


    The runes on the 108 stone tablets gleamed, and they were intertwined in the air, forming a large pile of things that seemed to be suppressing.


    In addition, there are many capable people guarding them throughout the year.


    Here, it is a sneaky, sealed entrance all year round.


    "Open the ghost entrance!"


    The nine kings ordered.


    "Yes!"


    Suddenly, a group of people flew forward and stood in different positions. They flew out of these people and flew to the stele.


    rumble!


    Suddenly, the stone monument shook, and the glory of glory was everywhere.


    Soon after, a dark whirlpool suddenly appeared in more than one hundred stone monuments.


    In the beginning, the area of ??this vortex was still small, but its speed was getting faster and faster.


    Soon, the whirlpool turned into a whirlpool of 100,000 miles, suspended in the air.


    The vortex slowly rotates through the vortex, as if you can see the world behind the vortex, and at the same time, a strong black mist radiates from the vortex.


    The sneaky entrance is open.


    Everyone''s spirits immediately became tense, ready for battle.


    A long time ago, when it was sneaky, it was sealed by a powerful force. The strength of this warrior of the Ming Dynasty is amazing.


    They fear that after opening the sneaky entrance, the soldiers will attack.


    However, they waited for a few days and nothing happened.


    "For countless years, the soldiers have been sealed by ghosts, they may have been weakened and extinct!"


    Lan Feng smiled lightly.


    "Blue son, it''s best not to take it lightly!"


    The Nine Kings warned.


    "Son, let us continue to explore!"


    Beside Lan Feng, an old man in a gray robe walked out, holding his fist.


    The old man took a deep breath, his dawn was as bright as stars, and his body was terrible.


    "God!"


    The nine kings looked at his eyes.


    This old man is definitely the king''s practice.


    "Well, there are old people!"


    Lan Feng nodded.


    The old man in gray robes flashed past the whirlpool and disappeared.


    Soon after, the figure in the whirlpool flashed by, and the old man in the gray robe returned.


    "Old man, how? Is it in danger? Can you find a soldier?"


    Lan Feng asked quickly.


    "I explored it near the entrance, I found no danger, I didn''t find a trace of a soldier!"


    The gray robe is very old.


    "That''s good, go, let''s go in!"


    Lan Fengdao and the owner of the Blue Race rushed into the whirlpool and disappeared.


    "You, stay here, if there is an abnormality, notify me immediately!"


    After Lan Feng and others entered the sneaky scorpion, the nine kings ordered these people.


    "Yes!"


    Everyone saluted, and the nine kings flashed past and left.


    Once, half a month passed.


    On this day, the whirlpool of the sneaky entrance suddenly trembled slightly. "There is something to come out, pay attention!"


    The masters of the nine kings of the king.


    The crowd immediately became energetic, staring at the ghost''s entrance.


    After a while, some numbers appeared.


    "This is Lan Feng!"


    Someone is calling.


    Yes, these emerging data are BlueMaple and others.


    Soon after, everyone from BlueMaple and BlueHouse showed up.


    However, compared to when they entered the country, the number is less than half, the rest are embarrassed, and some are weak.


    Obviously, sneaking in, they have a big battle.


    "Damn, damn..."


    Lan Feng''s mouth kept lowering, and his face was very gloomy.


    "Blue son, what''s the matter?"


    Ask the strongmen of the nine kings.


    "We have been attacked inside, and I want to see nine kings..."


    Lanfeng Road.


    Soon after, Lan Feng saw the nine kings.


    "What? You have to borrow a group of strong people from me to enter the ghost?"


    The Nine Kings frowned.


    "Yes, this time I entered sneaky, I didn''t get what I wanted, so I must enter again!"


    Lanfeng Road.


    "Blue son, because ghosts are so dangerous, I think it''s okay!"


    Nine kings.


    "No, it must have been successful. Before we went in, we didn''t understand the sneaky terrain. We were not prepared to suffer a big loss, and we did not touch the legendary warrior. This time, you only have to borrow me. Master, then be fully prepared, you can guarantee that there is no!"


    Lanfeng Road.


    "this."


    The nine kings are sinking.


    "King of heaven, as long as you help me this time, my Lan Feng, my father, I must thank Daen and remember your love!"


    Lanfeng Road.


    The nine kings considered it and finally agreed.


    "Heaven, I want to borrow some young Tianjiao figures from you!"


    Lan Feng again.


    "Young Tianjiao characters? The younger generation is not tall, what good is it?"


    The nine kings were confused.


    "There is a form in the law, young people must go in!"


    Lan Feng explained.


    "Okay, okay!"


    The Nine Kings quickly agreed.


    "Others choose the king, but one must go with me. This is a young man named Zifeng!"


    Lan Feng said another.


    "Purple Wind!"


    The Nine Kings frowned again.


    "This person is very talented and has helped me a lot. Heaven is relieved. These arrogances, I promise you won''t make them wrong!"


    Lanfeng Road.


    Finally, the nine kings nodded and began to deploy the master.


    And Lan Feng and his people began to prepare and improve some special weapons and arrays.


    Soon after, a master of the Jiuwangfu went to the land where Zifeng lived. ,, ..

 v16 Chapter 132： A group

    However, he did not find Zifeng in Zifeng''s residence.


    "Zifeng, the interstellar camp has appointed you to complete a mission, allowing you to sneak in with the people of the Blue people, and assist the Blue House in the mission!"


    The strongest of the nine kings.


    "What? Let me go with the blue family?"


    Zifeng brows.


    "Yes, this is a shipping token, starting in one month!"


    After the king''s nine kings were completed, a wave of tokens flew to Zifeng, and Zifeng reached out and grabbed it.


    After seeing Zifeng grabbing the token, the strongman from the Nine Palaces turned and left.


    Zifeng raised his head.


    "This thing is definitely not that simple!"


    The blue merchant is also here.


    "It seems that Lan Feng is trying to seize the opportunity to deal with me!"


    Purple air-cooled passage.


    "This is a very good way to use Star Camp to issue missions for you. If you don''t go, this is against Star Camp rules. He is expected to put pressure on you to leave Star Camp!"


    "If you go, he might take this opportunity to deal with you!"


    Blue business road.


    "I''m not going to see what he can do!"


    Purple Wind Road


    "No, I have a suggestion, you might go!"


    Blue business road.


    "You can go, why?"


    Zifeng was very puzzled.


    If you go, Lan Feng is not a chance to shoot him. The blue merchant should not push him into the fire pit.


    "The man just let you and Lan Feng and the others go sneaky!"


    Blue business road.


    "good!"


    Zifeng nodded.


    "If you get into sneaky, this may be your chance!"


    Blue business eyes flashed.


    "For me, is this an opportunity?"


    Zifeng was even more confused.


    "Yes, do you know why I don''t live in a different place, but I live in the seclusion of the Nine Kings? Some reasons, because of ghosts!"


    Blue business road.


    "Because of being sneaky, why?"


    Zifeng is even more curious.


    "Because of the sneaky, there is a force that resides in this force. This force is called a warrior fighter. The force of this force is very powerful. The most important thing is that the fighter has recovered. This is a surprising force! "


    Blue business road.


    "There is this!"


    Zifeng was also surprised.


    The sneaky has a powerful force and is actually a surprising person.


    "Yes, but not many people know this. When the accident happened, the warriors and wizards took the initiative to retreat to the ghosts. The sacred sacred sacred is also a taboo, so the sneaky entrance was laid."


    "The reason I live here is to find an opportunity to enter the sneaky and regain this power, but the sneaky entrance has always been guarded by the strong, and the seal has been laid, I can''t enter!"


    "And this time, BlueMapia hopes to open the seal, enter the sneaky, and call you. This is your chance to regain the opportunity to fight warriors!"


    Blue business road.


    "According to what you said, the warrior is very powerful. As I practice, I cannot conquer it when I enter!"


    Purple Wind Road


    "No, war fighters will obey the shocked feathers. As long as you see the warrior people, you will find the original word "war", revealing your identity as a shocked fighter. Will is in this power With the support of the company, surrendering to you unconditionally is vital to your future development! "Blue Business Road.


    "If I follow Lan Feng, I will be killed by him when I enter. What should I do?"


    Purple Wind Road


    He is not greedy and afraid of death, but is it not so stupid to know that he will still die?


    "With my understanding of Lan Feng, this person has a very good face. I left this time. Most of the other people are together. This person, Lan Feng, will definitely not kill you in front of others, so I lose face!"


    "So, he will find a chance to find a place where no one will kill you. This is your chance. You can find a chance to escape and find a fighter!"


    "Of course, the danger still exists. I just raised it. If you don''t, the decision is in your hands!"


    Blue business road.


    "Okay, I''m leaving now!"


    Purple Wind Road


    If you don''t go, you will definitely become Lanfeng''s target. When you are forced to leave the starry sky camp, you will not be eligible to participate in the Taixu Royal Shrine.


    Fighting is better.


    If you can master the warring soldiers, your help will be great.


    Going to the core of Taixu''s sacred dynasty is definitely a crisis for Marvelous Feather. If this is not a risk, how could it happen?


    "Well, then you are ready, starting in a month!"


    Blue business road.


    ..


    Soon, a month passed.


    Some people brought the purple wind, and they gathered in a place in the Tianwang District.


    "There are many other arrogances. There seems to be a lot of people going in!"


    Zifeng''s heart was moving.


    The more you go in, the more likely he is to seize the opportunity to drive.


    Hey-hey!.


    There are rainbows in the sky.


    It is the owner of Blue Maple and the Blue Clan, as well as a group of nine powerful kings.


    "Many masters!"


    Zifeng was shocked.


    Among the people Lan Feng brought, one after another was full of breath, deeply unfathomable. For Zifeng, this is really incomprehensible and completely vague.


    The blue businessman speculated that Lan Feng must gather the characters of the gods together, so he warned Lu Ming, if you don''t find a good opportunity, don''t act rashly.


    Lan Feng stood in the middle of the crowd, carrying his hands and feelings on his back.


    When he glanced at Zifeng, his eyes were deep, and he let out a cold murder.


    "Set off!"


    Lan Feng issued an order when it first rose to the sky.


    They left the area of ??the Nine Kings, and then crossed the stars. After a while, they came to the planet at the entrance of the ghost.


    The vortex was still suspended in the air, spinning slowly.


    Hey-hey!


    A group of strong men rushed into the whirlpool first under Lan Feng.


    Then, Lan Feng, Zifeng and others also rushed into the whirlpool.


    As the world changed, Zifeng found that they had come to the plain.


    Zifeng looked around.


    Between the sky and the earth, there is a crimson, even the sky.


    Above the vast plain, there was a black mist floating on it, which was a ghost.


    "Some people drive the way forward, some guard the rear, the younger generation, take me to the center!"


    ''S voice spread throughout the audience.


    The number flashed past, and everyone listed the formation. ,, ..

 v16 Chapter 133： Ichizayama

    The younger generation has a low level of cultivation, and there are many powerful people around. Zifeng is also in the middle.


    Lan Feng swept through Zi Feng coldly, and did not start, but gave an order: "Leave!"


    The crowd skyrocketed and flew towards the front of the plain.


    In the beginning, they were very fast and did not encounter any danger.


    "Slow down!"


    When time is about to leave the plains and come to the mountains, the oldest man turns on, and everyone''s speed will slow down.


    Slowly fly towards the hills.


    what!


    Hey!


    Suddenly, there was a loud noise, like a ghost crying.


    Then, those hills full of strong fog, countless groups of black shadows, flew out of those hills.


    These shadows are often distorted, it seems to be a ghost, which is very scary.


    These black shadows, blamed, rushed to the crowd.


    However, they are clearly ready for BlueMaple.


    "Team!"


    At the forefront, an old man in gray robe whispered, suddenly, the owner in front, with glowing bodies, flew out of their bodies.


    Once these arrays fly out, they will burst out infinite flames. These flames are purple and red, the temperature is very high, and they envelope these black shadows.


    nourish.


    These black shadows seemed very afraid of flames, enveloped in flames, making a hissing noise, and a strange scream. Then, a group of shadows in the flame turned into fly ash and disappeared between heaven and earth.


    Obviously, BlueMaple has entered and has learned this experience.


    In the mountains, there seems to be a lot of shadows, they are constantly appearing, endless.


    "Smash!"


    Blue Maple.


    "Bigger, rush over!"


    The elder gray robe drank.


    Suddenly, all the masters of the Quartet sacrificed the battle, the flames surrounded everyone, and then quickly rushed forward.


    Soon, they went deep into the mountains.


    After they went deep into the hills, hills and hills, there were countless black shadows rushing towards them, the numbers were endless, one after another crazy.


    No wonder BlueMaple suffered a lot of damage the last time it entered. If they are not ready to come in, they really can''t eat.


    But things are different now.


    Those black shadows, when they hit the flames, melt like ice and snow, turning into black smoke.


    They are very fast, rushing forward. When they were young, they finally rushed over the hills.


    After passing through the hilly area, the surrounding shadows disappeared.


    And they have no loss at all.


    Huhu.


    People breathed a sigh of relief and continued to fly forward.


    However, after flying for some distance, there was a swamp ahead.


    This swamp is boundless and full of rotten odors, even if they are separated by a certain distance, they can smell unpleasant odors.


    "carefully!"


    The old gray robe reminded them that their speed slowly slowed down and slowly flew towards the swamp.


    Oh la la!


    When they flew to the swamp area, the swamp rolled, and then a cockroach appeared.


    Cunning, rushed out of the swamp, brandished weapons, and killed everyone. "Festival!"


    The old man in a gray robe continued to direct.


    When the crowd waved, the fragments flew out.


    However, this battle is different from the previous one. This time it was not flames but thunder.


    nourish.


    Many arrays of light, the light meets, forming a huge lightning.


    The lightning turned into a hustle and bustle.


    Obviously, these cockroaches are very afraid of lightning. After being struck by lightning, they collapsed and fell into the swamp.


    They rushed to the depths of the swamp, but in the swamp, they rushed out.


    It''s not just embarrassment, there is also a kind of rotten flesh, which is also passing by in a hurry.


    These rotten scents, but the breath is very eye-catching, and the power is amazing.


    "Holy Lamp!"


    The old man in the gray robe is very big.


    Oh.


    The other array flies into the air, and the array of rays emitted by the light at this time.


    The milky white light is like a ray of sunlight, full of infinite brilliance.


    After a period of time, the carrion corpses illuminated by the light and the smoky black smoke of the body completely disappeared in the black smoke.


    The thunder was vertical and horizontal, the light was full, and countless cockroaches and carrion were killed.


    They rushed up quickly.


    However, the swamp land, crises, carrion and cockroaches are very large.


    Moreover, in addition to the two ghosts of carrion and cockroaches, there are other ghosts.


    Countless ghosts kept rushing towards them, and some ghosts broke through the attack of the market and killed everyone.


    "kill!"


    The owners around him also shot.


    This time, the masters brought by Lan Feng included the masters of the Lan family and the kings of nine kings. They are all very powerful, with more than four kings of the gods. Many of them are senior gods with more than seven gods.


    There are even a few characters in the kingdom.


    So many powerful people shot together, and the ghosts of the missing net were killed.


    Oh.


    Suddenly, there was a scream of scream, the swamp rolled, and a terrible breath erupted.


    Prosperity!


    A swamp exploded, and a huge shape appeared.


    This is a strange bird, huge, like a mountain, but it rots and emits a strong stench.


    Its two eyes were blood red, and it screamed several times before rushing towards the crowd.


    "With this breath, King of Kings..."


    Zifeng was shocked.


    This kind of breathing is very unparalleled, it is similar to the Jin family, the family with wings and the characters of the family. It is the existence of the king of gods.


    roar!


    After the giant bird appeared, in another direction, it also rushed out of a character, but it was a skeleton in armor.


    This smoldering atmosphere is also unparalleled, and it is also the existence of the peak of the gods.


    Suddenly there were two sacred peaks and mountain peaks, and they were killed by the people.


    Some young arrogant, pale.


    In the face of such existence, they are just fragile.


    However, Lan Feng''s face was very calm.


    "kill!"


    At the forefront, the old man in the gray robe shot and went out.


    A gray sword light, first a giant bird. Hey!


    Under the glare of the sword, the giant bird was very fragile and was directly smashed in half. The body fell into the swamp, splashing mud.


    After killing the giant bird, Jian Guang made another circle, and he bowed to the man in tribute.


    The man in armor, holding a sword, and throwing a knife.


    However, the sword light collided with the sword light and collapsed directly. The sword light was on him, and his body collapsed. Under the destructive power of Jianguang, it turned into a pile of powder.


    The existence of the two kings of gods was killed in an instant.


    The power of the gods, horror!


    "Is this the power of the gods? Horror!"

 v16 Chapter 134： Black mist

    Some young Tianjiao were shocked one by one when they saw the Shenjun taking action for the first time.


    The king of the gods is strong enough, but facing the gods, it is completely fragile.


    The higher the field of practice, the greater the gap, especially the gap between large areas.


    "He must, I must step into heaven!"


    Many young pride, clasping their hands, secretly vowed to step into the kingdom.


    However, most people are destined to be disappointed.


    The Kingdom of God, even if these people have many talents, it is easy to enter, but most people are destined to stay in the Kingdom of God.


    Otherwise, the gods will not be so few.


    The nine unique kings of the world, the inheritance of endless years, how many days of arrogance were born, but the character of the gods, but few, few and few.


    "Go ahead!


    After the old man in the grey robe killed the existence of the two gods, he gave the order.


    After a while, people continued to attack and eventually rushed through the swamp.


    However, the destination BlueMape wants to go to is obviously not here, and there is still a long way to go.


    They keep going. Next, they passed several dangerous places. One of the dangerous places, even the horror of the gods, appeared and struggled with the gods brought by Lan Feng.


    The battle was amazing.


    However, after Lan Feng came to the gods, more than one, the last two gods united and finally repelled the ghosts of the gods.


    However, in this battle, the people brought by Lan Feng finally suffered losses.


    More than a dozen people fell in the war.


    This is good, they are ready this time.


    BlueMapland brought people in for the last time, without preparation, and the loss was great.


    After passing through several dangerous places in a row, they stopped in the hustle and bustle.


    The border was filled with intense black fog, blocking the line of sight.


    According to BlueMaple, they came here for the last time.


    Before, BlueMaple used them to explain the characteristics of this dark fog area.


    This area should be shrouded in a large array. It is difficult to distinguish the direction in this area, and it is naturally difficult to cross this area.


    Lan Feng also brought a master of formation methods. By studying the master of the array, I want to pass this area and only close the large array in this area.


    The owner of the array method studied that this large array should have six eyes. This large array can be temporarily sealed only when the rune is used to seal the six eyes.


    By sealing this large array, you can pass through this area.


    However, six eyes must be sealed at the same time. There is no difference between one and a half minutes.


    Initially, it was easy for the masters brought by BlueMaple last time to do this.


    However, there is still a terrible ghost inhabiting the underground of this area. The power of this ghost is very strong, at least the power of the king.


    As long as creatures over a certain age enter, they will attract creatures that live underground and come out to attack.


    However, if the younger generation enters, it will not attract such creatures.


    For the last time, Lan Feng lost the most here. Many masters died here, and they also escaped.


    Therefore, this time he borrowed some young talents from the Nine Kings to solve the war.


    The young Tianjiao found six eyes after entering, and then spread the news to each other, sealing the eyes.


    "You, come with me!"


    Lan Feng looked at all the young Tianjiao at the scene.


    "This is good!"


    The crowd nodded.


    Lan Feng took the lead, everyone rushed to the front and came to the edge of the black fog area.


    Lan Feng himself, the Blue Sky Family Tianjiao he brought, plus the nine kings of the heavenly kings, the number is about one hundred.


    Zifeng is naturally one of them.


    He felt a cold breath from time to time.


    "It seems to be here!"


    Zifeng''s heart moved.


    Entering this area, there was black mist everywhere, everyone was watching, Zifeng estimated that Lan Feng would kill him here and seize the source of his power.


    "Zifeng, you act with me!"


    Sure enough, Lan Feng looked at Zifeng and said.


    "no problem!"


    Zifeng didn''t seem to notice the crisis, and nodded casually.


    "go!"


    Lan Feng opened and rushed into the black fog area first, and the others followed.


    When I rushed into the dark fog area, I felt the whirlwind, and when they looked back, they couldn''t see the powerful outside.


    They have entered the scope of the war.


    "We are separated, divided into six groups, looking for six eyes, when we find it, we will notify you through the sound of jade, and then seal the six eyes at the same time!"


    Lanfeng Road.


    The crowd nodded, and then batched automatically.


    There are many arrogances among the nine kings, and they are divided into four groups.


    The young Tianjiao of the Blues is divided into two batches.


    Hey! Hey! Hey!


    This number flashed by, and many celestial singers flew in different directions and disappeared into the black fog.


    At the scene, there was only blue wind, and of course purple wind. There are ten people in total.


    "what is that?"


    At this moment, Zifeng suddenly saw Lan Feng behind him and looked very scared.


    Lan Feng and the others were shocked, and quickly looked to the rear to prepare for the battle, but they turned and looked around, empty and empty, with nothing.


    "No, I was fooled!"


    Lan Feng thought in his heart and turned around soon. He saw Zifeng''s figure rushing in one direction like lightning.


    "Damn, I want to go, catch up with me, kill him!"


    Lan Feng screamed.


    Just now, when the others left, Lan Feng was preparing to deal with Zifeng. Unexpectedly, Zifeng actually distracted him step by step and escaped.


    Lan Feng chased Zifeng with eight blue hometown arrogances.


    "Lan Feng, I know you are not good!"


    Seeing Lan Feng chasing, Zi Feng opened his mouth coldly.


    "Stop, give up my source of power, I have been loyal to me ever since, and I can spare your life!"


    Lan Feng was irritated.


    "Are you daydreaming?"


    Zifeng laughed, and at the same time, the nine-day Kunpeng technique was shown to the extreme and rushed forward.


    "Do you think you escaped?"


    Lan Feng sounded very cold. He turned into a sword light, breaking the black fog, at an astonishing speed, faster than Zifeng, while the other eight blue youths were far outside.


    However, because Zifeng started very early, Lan Feng wanted to catch up with Zifeng, which was not easy.


    After chasing a flight, I flew hundreds of thousands of miles in the blink of an eye.


    "You can''t escape, wait for me to catch you and let you die where there is no death!"


    Lan Feng''s voice was cold, and his eyes were shocked.


    Zifeng didn''t bother to pay attention to Lan Feng and went all out.


    But the next moment, Zifeng changed his mind. ,, ..

 v16 Chapter 135： Skill

    Because in front, there are a group of people, there are a dozen people, they stand out.


    These people are also the arrogance of the Blues.


    The Blue House was divided into two batches before, and the other batch had left before Zifeng started.


    Obviously, when I was chasing, Lan Feng sent a message to these people, and these people will appear in front to block Zifeng.


    Tianjiao in the Blue Room also has very powerful people. They were cultivated into more than one weight among the king of gods. They have a strong atmosphere and oppressive purple wind.


    "Zifeng, see how you can escape?"


    Lan Feng''s face is grim.


    Oh.


    In front of him, ten days of arrogance, pulled out a dozen sword lights, and turned to Zifeng.


    "Yes?"


    Zifeng''s mouth sneered, and a flash of lightning flashed across his fist.


    This is the ball shot.


    Although the ball is high, but not old, it is also a younger generation, and naturally can enter here.


    A flash of lightning suddenly erupted and hit the sword. In an instant, more than a dozen swords were smashed, and lightning struck the young man.


    Ahhh.


    The screams sounded, at least half of the young people, at least half of them were struck by lightning, and the other half, everyone retreated, everywhere, and their breathing was shrinking.


    The current power of the ball, even the existence of the four gods can be killed, not to mention the Youth Tianjiao.


    Although these young talents are powerful and far superior to their peers, they are not very deep and they can block the ball''s attack. "Ah, I want to kill you..."


    Seeing a dozen young Tianjiao half killed, Lan Feng''s eyes turned red, and he roared angrily.


    Hey!


    His eyebrows, a terrifying sword light, screamed at Zi Feng at an astonishing speed.


    Lu Minggang killed more than a dozen Tianjiao in the Blue Palace, but his speed was a little blocked. This brings BlueMaple closer.


    Therefore, this sword is shrouded directly under the broad sword.


    Lan Feng was very angry and terrible.


    With Zifeng''s current strength, he could not stop it, only relying on the ball.


    The ball turned into a pair of armor, wrapped in purple wind.


    The ball became a pair of armor, and Lumin was covered by it.


    At the same time, on the armor, thunder and lightning, infinitely small lightning gathered together, turned into a thick thunder, violently slammed toward the blue maple sword.


    Prosperity!


    The lightning collided with the sword light, and both shook violently. However, it is obvious that Jianguang''s power is stronger.


    The sword''s light was so bright that the oppressed thunder and lightning retreated. After several explosions, Thunder collapsed, and the remaining Jianguang squatted on Zifeng.


    Zifeng felt a terrible force rushing towards him, sharp and sharp, and his body was violently shocked, like a cannonball flying out and making a long ravine on the ground.


    LuMing felt a tingling sensation all over his body, feeling that the bones of his body must be broken, and the armor of the ball was pulled out of the crack.


    "A terrible force!"


    Zifeng was shocked.


    The ball is now a trio of gods, stronger. It can kill four kings.


    But with just one blow, the ball was completely lost to Lan Feng and even turned into armor. Everyone was broken by Lan Feng.


    Fortunately, there is a ball that can withstand the opponent''s attack, otherwise, Zifeng will die.


    "Metal life? Hey, can you stop me with a kind of god''s triple metal life? Kill!"


    Lan Feng drank a knife, flashed like a sword light, it rushed towards Zifeng, and then it was a sword.


    The sword is full of light, pressure is everywhere, the surrounding black mist rolls violently, and the sound of whistling, needless to say, the power is amazing.


    "Domination gate!"


    Zifeng whispered, the power of the gods ran wildly. Above his head, the gate of rules appeared.


    The ancient gate of the Lord exudes an ancient breath of wildness, and the sword violently slammed into it.


    At the same time, the ball prospered again, and the infinite lightning condensed into a long shot and hit the blue maple tree.


    Prosperity!


    Jianguang was the first to bear the brunt of the gate of the ruler.


    The ruler''s door screamed frantically and smashed.


    This point, in Zifeng��s expectation, although the door that dominates is the secret of the source and its power is very strong, Lu Mingxiu is too low after all. The difference between Lan Feng and Lan Feng is too great, and it must be impossible to stop Lan Feng. Assault.


    Then, Thunder''s spear also collided with Jianguang.


    This time, for the first time I was resisted by the gate of rules, and then hit by a long-range thunderbolt. The power of Jianguang was canceled a lot, and the remaining power was bombarded by Zifeng. Although Zifeng flew out, Zifeng The wind was not injured. "The secret of this source, you are actually aware of the secret of the source!"


    Lan Feng recognized Zifeng''s first secret technique and shocked him.


    Then, Lan Feng glanced in his eyes, revealing a crazy killing machine, and shouted: "You have eaten the source of the power of the gods, damn, you wasted the source of this kind of power, wasting violent things, how could it be possible? Where is the source? Power wasted on you? A little rubbish, I want to kill you!"


    The blue maple tree is hysterical, and its eyes are red, showing the color of a scorpion.


    In his opinion, Zifeng awakened the original secret technique, and of course he could not rely on his own awakening, but had eaten the source of his divine power.


    In his heart, he should use a treasure like the Divine Power Orb and be eaten by Zifeng. This is simply violence and waste.


    At this moment, his murder of Zifeng is gaining momentum.


    When he thought of the source of power that could awaken his secret source, he almost vomited blood.


    "kill!"


    "Kill, kill, kill!"


    Lan Feng burst out, the sword was shining, and the terrifying swordsman went to Zifeng.


    Zifengshi exhibited Qi Peng for nine days, rushing forward, while rushing out, resisting Lan Feng''s attack forcefully.


    However, the strengths of Zifeng and Lan Feng are quite different. Even with the addition of balls, there are still many gaps. It is not an opponent at all, and it can''t even escape.


    In less than five minutes, Zifeng ushered in Lan Feng Sixth Route Jianguang. Even with a point guard, Zifeng was almost smashed in half. There were two sword wounds on his body, the terrible destruction of the sword, and the deep penetration of his body, revealing that he vomited blood and was hit.


    "What should I do? If this situation continues, sooner or later I will die in the hands of the other party!"


    Zifeng thought about countermeasures keenly.


    "Child, just take a risk now!"


    In my mind, bones and the devil''s voice sounded.


    "Bone Devil, what are you doing?"

 v16 Chapter 136： help

    Zifeng asked.


    "The underground in this area is inhabited by terror. If you risk attracting underground terror, you can escape!"


    "With your breath, you cannot attract these beings, so only I can breathe a little breath to attract each other!"


    Explain the bones.


    "Okay, let''s fight together!"


    Zifeng gritted his teeth.


    "Be careful, wait a minute, change it, hurry up!"


    Cautiously reminded the bone demon, and then exuded a breath.


    The bone demon is an old monster, I don''t know how many years it has lived. When the breath is released, it will be perceived by the horror underground.


    Prosperity!


    The deep underground was suddenly filled with an incomparable atmosphere of terror.


    With just a sigh, Zifeng seemed to be forced by countless mountains, almost directly smashed down.


    And Lan Feng was even crazier.


    "Damn it, how is the underground existence panicked? Run away, run away..."


    Lan Feng was almost scared to death, and then refused to continue chasing Zifeng, screaming, tens of meters high, turned and fled, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Don''t blame BlueMaple for being scared to death.


    The existence of the underground is terrible, at least the horror of the kingdom of the kingdom. If it appears, it can blow him up in one breath and blame it instead of running. "hurry up!"


    At this time, the bones and ghosts also screamed, and quickly stopped breathing.


    Zifeng, he extended his speed to the extreme, and rushed forward.


    Deep underground, there seems to be a kind of spiritual sensuality, sweeping Zifeng and Lanfeng.


    The bodies of the two of them were tight, they were cold and sweaty.


    Fortunately, the spirit seems to ignore them directly. After sweeping around, it retracted. The terrible atmosphere on the ground will also converge and disappear.


    call.


    Zifeng exhaled, it was terrible, Zifeng''s heart had to jump right in front of the blind man''s eyes.


    If existence really crawls out, Zifeng will die.


    At this moment, he relaxed and suddenly felt a cold sweat.


    "Finally got rid of that guy..."


    Zifeng whispered, then went all out and ran forward.


    This area is shrouded in a large array. Zifeng didn''t know how far he had traveled, but he was still in a large array, surrounded by black mist, and it was difficult to get out.


    "Wait forever!"


    Zifeng sighed, and then found a place to sit down and run "The Universe Ten Thousand Ways" to start treatment.


    Before he and BlueMaple played, the injury was still very serious. If not treated in time, it will have a great impact on his foundation.


    Oh.


    Zifeng''s heart beats violently. This is the heartbeat of the ancient gods, like a drum.


    A power flowed from the heart of the ancient gods, permeating Zifeng''s body, and slowly strengthening Zifeng''s body.


    The heart of ancient gods can continuously absorb energy from the outside world, and then produce a strange energy to continuously strengthen Zifeng''s body.


    Although this speed is slow, but over the years, Zifeng''s body is far stronger than the average person.


    Generally speaking, in the process of repairing and improving the gods, the practitioner will be tempered by the divine power and then ascended.


    Therefore, the taller the person, the stronger the body.


    However, Zifeng''s current body is at least as great as the four kings of the gods, or the four kings or more gods.


    Therefore, his vitality is extremely strong and his recovery speed is extremely fast.


    The blue maple infiltrated Zifeng''s destroyed sword, and some small swords were constantly being forced out.


    Oh.


    A small sword qi flew out of Zifeng''s body, shot on the ground, and passed through a hole the size of a pinhole through the ground.


    After these small swords were forced out of the game, Zifeng''s wounds began to heal at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Three days later, Zifeng''s injury had healed, and his condition had been restored to its peak.


    At this time, the black fog of the sky and the earth suddenly rolled up, and a large amount of fog gathered on the ground, as if it had been absorbed by the ground.


    The fog floating in the air became thinner and thinner.


    "Fortunately, Lao Tzu hides very quickly. Otherwise, it will hit me. I can''t rot my body in an instant." Zi Fengxin looked at the big pit planted after the ground had corroded.


    Roar����, roar����, roar����


    The three heads of the three-headed snake smashed together.


    "This seems desperate!"


    "Thunder God Sword!"


    Kakaka����


    In nine days, a sudden sound of divine thunder broke Zifeng''s sword. There was a purple thunder from the sword immediately.


    "cut!"


    Zi Fengfei rushed up, breaking the flames fired by the three-headed python. A sword fell, and the head of the three-headed snake fell off.


    The skeleton was smashed, and the cry of the three-headed snake was so fierce.


    "die!"


    Killing a skeleton, Zifeng turned around, "Cold Blood and Sword" played the sword light directly through the middle and left of the head.


    In the skull, a huge blood hole was left.


    The three-headed monster fell to the ground and did not move.


    Killing the three-headed snake, Zifeng was full of joy: "I don''t know if this monster can help me break through martial arts."


    Zifeng sat cross-legged, urging the soul to swallow the sword and the blood of the three-headed snake.


    "It''s loosened, but it''s not enough..."


    Zifeng felt that his realm was very relaxed, but he did not break through martial arts.


    "Go to the next monster!"


    Zifeng walked back to the devil with the body of a three-headed snake.


    Back to Zhanmeng.


    When Zifeng''s huge three-headed snake came back, it suddenly attracted the attention of the entire demon.


    "That''s... the three-headed snake in the Yicun Mountain!"


    "I am embarrassed. This strange snake is a monster with martial arts. How can he kill it?"


    "Wow, that''s amazing. If I can kill a level 8 monster in one day, I will kill it."


    The soldiers are admiring the strong.


    Zifeng used martial arts to kill the three-headed python in martial arts, and he was recognized by the military.


    Standing in the cold, Qi Sheng said coldly: "Hey, everything is good! Not a martial arts monster, I can kill!"


    Zifeng took the demon to the contribution hall of the demon team. After the redemption, he went to the cave of life and death.


    Tie Haitang has been very troublesome these days and has no intention of practicing.


    Because now in the heart of Tiehai, besides practicing, there is also a man who makes her think.


    When she heard that Zifeng had returned, she left and rushed out of the East Mansion, heading straight to the death cave.


    When Tiehai came to the Cave of Life and Death, Zifeng had just walked out of it, which was a coincidence.


    "Zifeng, you''re back. Is Yicunshan things going well?" Tie Hai asked, smiling.


    "Successfully, I killed the three monsters, and now I am going to hunt the next monster." Zifeng smiled. ,, ..

 v16 Chapter 137： My team

    "Do you want to go out so quickly? Don''t you rest and rest?" Tie Haiyan said with some worry.


    "Oh, I want to rest, but I''m already behind. If I rest, I''m afraid I won''t be able to catch up." After Zifeng said a word, he quickly walked out of the devil. "Zifeng, Zifeng, Zifeng," Tie Hai yelled a few words while looking at Zifeng''s back, but Zifeng walked over without hesitation and didn''t look back.


    Tie Hai could only go back alone.


    After waiting for the two to leave, Tie Feng walked out of the darkness, shook his head and said, "Oh, I am worried that the sea otter must be paid the wrong way. Zifeng, this person, he is not good, she wants to go, is strong path of."


    "This Qingling Mountain Range will not be his destination."


    Tie Feng had already seen that Zifeng was only a passing passenger from the Qingling Mountain Range, and he would not stay.


    Five days later!


    Zifeng held the lion''s hair like a flame, and then returned to the scorpion.


    "Zifeng, can you go with me?" Tie Hai asked, praying.


    "No, Haishu, I want to kill a martial arts monster nine times. I''m not sure now. You shouldn''t go, it''s too dangerous." Zifeng smiled and walked out of the team.


    "Oh." Tie Haijun said silently.


    Four days later!


    Zifeng squatted with a martial art and nine monsters, and returned to the Scorpion team, causing losses again.


    "Zifeng, let me go with you this time. I have become very strong. Even if it is the nine martial arts monsters, I still have a way to fight!" Tie Hai, wearing exquisite leather armor, stood in front of Zifeng with a spear. , A slap in the face.


    "Let us go together, whether it is martial arts or real fighters, I will go with you."


    Tie Haiyan said with a smile.


    Zifeng stood silently for a while: "Haicang, I know your heart, but I''m sorry, we... are not suitable."


    Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon.


    Hearing these words, Tie Haiyu looked like a terrible lightning strike, his face pale.


    "My way is not in Qingling Mountain, but farther away." Zifeng said.


    "No matter how far away, no matter the end of the earth, I am willing to accompany you." Tie Haiyan said a little trembling.


    "No need." Zifeng said firmly.


    A drop of crystal clear tears came from the corner of Tiehai''s eyes: "I hate you, Zifeng, I hate you!"


    Tie Hai burst into tears, screamed, and walked out of life and death.


    "Hey."


    Zifeng sighed and glanced at the map. He chose the next target, mapped out the route, and left the hole of life and death.


    From the scorpion team, one day the river was clear, and the little fish swam around happily.


    A black robe man with black hair fluttering in the wind, standing in the air, standing with his hands.


    Zifeng seemed to stand beside him as usual.


    "If you do this, isn''t it too ruthless?" The black robe man is a singer, Tie Feng.


    "Whenever you rest, you will be disturbed. Since I know that we are impossible, then why should we continue to entangle." Zifeng said silently.


    "But you did this and hurt her heart." Tie Feng''s words were a bit unpleasant.


    "Time will erode all the pain. Seven days later, I will leave the team. When she won''t see me, it won''t be hurt." Zifeng said.


    "Leave? You don''t want to break through martial arts and leave again? Now you are martial arts. Within seven days, will you definitely break through martial arts?" Tie Feng asked suspiciously.


    "Whether I break through martial arts or not, I will go back." Zifeng said.


    In the past half month, the wild beast that Zifeng hunts wildly finally adapted martial arts into martial arts.


    Zifeng has been out for two months, the date for reaching an agreement with Lin Zier is coming soon, and contestants are also open.


    Zifeng must go back and defeat Lin Zier in front of everyone who makes fun of him!


    Wash away all your own shame.


    "I''ll leave first, the next stop, a little more."


    Zifeng said a word, turned and walked down.


    "Hey." Tie Feng sighed silently, then walked back to the alliance. He saw Tiehai return to the East Mansion and closed the door. On the door, Tie Feng could hear Hai''s cry.


    ...


    Night fell.


    In the mountains on the east side of the demon, there were six to seven hundred people sneaking in and infiltrating.


    Soon, from the Scorpion team, a character quickly rushed out, and these people gathered together.


    "Qi Sheng, is Zifeng back?" Qin Xiangtian asked.


    This group of people are fighters of the Optimus Prime Alliance.


    At this time, Optimus Prime��s martial arts, they came out of the nest and wanted to kill Scorpion and Zifeng.


    Qi Sheng is the deepest game of chess on the team.


    Qi Shengdao: "I originally came back this afternoon, but I didn''t expect this kid to go out in the blink of an eye. I don''t know if I went out to fight monsters, or if I knew what, I ran away."


    Qin Xiangtian clenched his fist and gnawed his fist: "Damn it, let him run. If he does run, we only know that he is from Tiehai and Tiefengkou."


    "The arrow is on the rope, I must send it, come, join my team!"


    Qin Xiangtian roared.


    Wow--


    In the dark forest, there are more torches than stars.


    With the torch, martial arts and martial arts poured into the team.


    The Scorpion Squadron, still sleeping, was suddenly defeated by martial arts.


    "kill!"


    "Kill a bunch of puppies!"


    "If you don''t stay alone, you will all be killed!"


    "Haha, this woman is very nice, I''m going to the alley to be happy!"


    There was a fierce battle in the canyon of the Demon League.


    Soon, the blood will make the valley red.


    Half an hour later, after the war ended, Scorpion was demonized to ruins on the spot, hundreds of soldiers, corpses.


    Li Shusheng captured Tie Feng and Tie Hai.


    "Tie Feng, don''t come innocent!" Qin Xiangtian sneered smugly.


    Tie Feng''s mouth broke, and he smiled. "If it weren''t for Qisheng''s bastard, I would easily break into the team."


    "Qi Sheng, I have seen you in a bad mood a long time ago, but I still remember the cultivation of all sentient beings instead of killing you! Oh, it seems that I was still wrong." Tie Feng said regretfully. Qi Sheng sneered: "Old stuff, if Qin Mengzhu let me lurking, I will have killed you."


    "Don''t talk so much nonsense, Tie Hai, I ask you, where is Zi Feng, the evil thief who killed my child?" Qin Xiangtian stared at Tie Hai''s fierce and miserable question.


    "Zifeng? Hehe, he is gone." Tie Haijun said with a smile.


    "Let''s go? Where are you going?" Qin Xiangtian hurriedly asked. ,, ..

 v16 Chapter 138： love

    "I don''t know." Tie Haiyan shook her head.


    "I don''t know, I saw you were toasting, not eating and drinking! Come and fight for me!" Qin Xiangtian roared.


    In the speech, three or five fighters will be gathered.


    "Stop, Qin Xiangtian, you idiot, kill them, how can we find the murderer who killed our son!"


    At this time, a woman''s voice came from the crowd.


    This is Qin Xiangtian''s wife, Zhao Rong.


    Zhao Rong said coldly: "This monk doesn''t say anything, and then I will throw her at Lei Ze and suffer thunder from the sky. Let''s see if you say no!"


    "Qin Xiangtian, you arrange to clean up the team and ambush, if Zifeng comes back, catch him immediately!"


    "This is not a good thing, how did I marry you this waste!"


    Zhao Rong said angrily.


    "Yes, yes, Rong Er is right, immediately do what the master said." Qin Xiangtian followed Zhao Rong.


    "Yes."


    The martial arts of OptimusLeague will be arranged immediately, and Scorpion will recover as always.


    "Don''t dream, Zifeng has already left, he can''t come back, he won''t come back. You didn''t do any help." Tie Hai screamed.


    "Your son Qin Xiang, I killed, you have any hatred, even if I am above the sea of ??iron!"


    "This matter has nothing to do with Zifeng!"


    Tie Hai said angrily.


    Zhao Rong sneered and said, "As for you? You still can''t underestimate such a heavy responsibility. Let me go to Leize."


    Zhao Rong grabbed Tiehai, went straight to Lei Ze and flew away.


    The purple wind stayed for a long time, and finally came to the swamp.


    Looking up, there is a black iron rhino drinking water in the swamp.


    "Black armor-horned rhino!" Zifeng grinned.


    This rhino is the target of Zifeng this time, a monster with martial arts.


    Since then, joined the Zhanmeng League,


    "I don''t know if this rhino will make me break through martial arts by nine points!"


    "With the power of martial arts, returning to Lingxi City, there will be more funds to fight Lin Zier!"


    Zifeng watched the black armored rhino drinking water. Suddenly, Zifeng''s face turned into a fierce god.


    Hey!


    The Spirit Slashing Sword came out of its body, revealing its murderous intentions!


    The black-armored rhino, concentrated on the drinking water, noticed the intention of killing, raised his head, and saw the Sen Zifeng who had been watching it by the shore.


    From this human body, the black armor-horned rhino felt the killing!


    Hey!


    The black armor screamed, and the iron hoof trampled on the ground and hit Zifeng. Whenever he put down the iron hoof, he would shake the swamp several times. The tonnage of this black armored rhino may be no less than 3 tons.


    Especially his unicorn, gleaming with warm cold, seems to pierce the sky!


    With a loud noise, Black Horned Horn rushed over, Zi Feng''s delicate flickering dodged, and jumped to the sky, Scorpion Sword took out several sword lights fiercely, and hit Black Horned Rhino''s back.


    However, in addition to his unicorn, this black armored rhino is also a terrible terror.


    Even if the white martial art of Zifeng Martial Arts is repaired, Jianguang will not hurt his fur!


    "With such a strong defense, well, sword and blood!"


    Zifeng used martial arts, and the sword suddenly became vicious.


    The **** sword light struck, causing the black armor to scream and scream. His hooves suddenly slammed into the ground, and the blood swept across the swamp, trapping Zifeng.


    "The power of water control?"


    Zifeng was surprised.


    Wrapped in a huge water ball, the black armor suddenly angered.


    If Zifeng stays in the water polo, he will be hit by a black armored rhino!


    "Thunder God Sword!"


    A thunderous thunder burst, an electric light swept across and smashed the water polo, and it happened that Zifeng saw the black-horned rhino coming from the attack.


    "Cold blood and sword!"


    The **** sword light flashed from the black-horned rhino''s unicorn.


    Snapped!


    The black-horned rhinoceros''s unicorn was shot down by Zifeng''s sword, and the sword light pierced its head.


    The huge black armored rhino fell to the ground and pulled out a huge pit.


    "Can you break through martial arts and work hard? Watch it now!"


    Zifeng''s eyes focused on the past, sitting next to the horned rhinoceros, swallowing the spirit of the sword, refining the demon blood into Zifeng''s body, making Zifeng a big step forward.


    However, martial arts has never made a breakthrough.


    "It''s a bit bad? But I don''t have time." Zifeng shook his head.


    "Forget it, martial arts is very important to martial arts."


    "It''s time to go back to the city."


    Zifeng stood up and looked at Lingxi City: "Lin Zi''er, I said, when I come back, I will overthrow this paradise!"


    "I will not return to the Demon League. Otherwise, I will see Tiehai, and I will be more entangled."


    Zifeng shook his head and walked towards the heart of the city.


    Although Zifeng is only sixteen years old, he has understood the love between men and women.


    Tie Haitang was so good to him, Zi Fengzhen couldn''t understand Tie Hai''s thoughts.


    But now, Zifeng has no time to manage his children''s emotions. He wants to start a higher level of martial arts, defeat those who humiliate him, find his parents, and what their parents say. dispute!


    Go out for an hour.


    Zifeng suddenly saw a soldier who fell to the ground and died in the forest.


    The costume he wears is usually the same as that of Scorpion.


    "This is a soldier of the Demon Squad." Zi Fengqi walked out of the darkness. Since it was a soldier of the Scorpion Squad, Zifeng naturally wanted to help.


    "Hahaha, dog of the Devil League, I know where you are going now!"


    When Zifeng just wanted to go out, Lin Zhongfei hurried to a group of people, a total of five people, each holding a big knife, the blood on the knife did not dry, as if just had a big fight.


    "Brother, you are fine." Zifeng asked the wounded soldier and asked.


    "I can''t do this, I can''t, you are...you..." the wounded soldier said with a sigh of relief.


    "I''m Zifeng, what''s the matter with you, how can you get so badly hurt?" Zifeng asked curiously.


    The wounded soldier heard Zifeng''s voice, and suddenly a ray of light appeared in his dim eyes. He grabbed Zifeng by the collar and shouted: "You are Zifeng, you hurt us, you hurt the lord. Kill the lady!"


    "I''m hurting Tie Feng and Tie Hai, what happened?" Zifeng asked eagerly.


    "If you didn''t kill Qin Xiangtian''s son, how could he fight Xie Ziyu!" This is what the martial artist said.


    "Qing Tianmeng and the Demon Squad fight again? How about Tie Hai and Tie Feng?" Zi Feng asked. ,, ..

 v16 Chapter 139： Be killed

    "I don''t know, I fled and died, but the soldiers of our team were shocked. They were mobilizing in the air. There is still an illusion in front of us. It is not an opponent of Optimus Prime."


    "Today, I am worried that Optimus Prime has mastered the lineup. Master and Miss, I am afraid..." The injured soldier could not say anything.


    At this time, Lin Zhong''s martial artist who was chasing this fighter also arrived at the same time.


    "Oh, I said how did you get here. It turns out that there is a helper here, but what if there is a helper? The five of us are still killing people together!" The martial artist said with a sneer.


    "Kill together? Come on!"


    Zifeng''s eyes screamed at the man.


    "Hey, what to wear, say to kill you, kill you, brother!" The soldier sneered and sneered.


    "Hey, in front of our Optimus Prime, you dare to scream, really looking for death!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, after unloading the eight pieces, we can go back to the Demon League to share!"


    "kill!"


    Five martial arts martial artists rushed towards Zifeng.


    The shadow of the sword and the sword flashed suddenly.


    "seek death!"


    When the Soul Sword rose, the sword light swept across, and after the fragments of the five-handed sword were broken, the fierce sword light diameter would shatter their heads!


    "You can improve your wound, the enemy of the devil, and I will help you report it!"


    After Zifeng killed five people, he turned to the direction of the demon team.


    ��MengMengMeng is in the valley.


    According to Zhao Rong''s instructions before leaving, Qin Xiangtian arranged for the valley to be normal and waited for Zifeng to cast the net. Qin Wentian and Li Shusheng are sitting in your cave house waiting.


    Qin Wentian: "Li Shusheng, have you arranged well?"


    "Back to the ally, you can rest assured that the subordinates have made arrangements properly. As long as Zifeng arrives, even if he is a bird, he will fly, and I will let him escape." Li Shusheng smiled confidently.


    Qin Wentian said, "This man''s sword is not low."


    "Don''t worry, Lord, this time I told the archer to lie on the cliffs on both sides. As long as the purple wind comes in, he will shoot arrows."


    "Not only that, even if Zifeng''s body is outstanding and avoiding these arrows, I have arranged for the five martial arts lords of the Tai Chi Alliance, Li Tangzhu, Zhang Tangzhu, Zhao Tangzhu, Sun Tangzhu, and Sun Tang''s grandson to lie in ambush in the canyon of the Zhanmeng League. More than a hundred people."


    "Besides, you sit here. Although I can''t do martial arts, there are eight levels of martial arts."


    "With such a heavenly network, Zifeng and even the **** of heaven and earth cannot escape!"


    Li Shusheng told Qin Xiangtian of his own plan.


    After listening, Qin Xiangtian nodded in satisfaction: "Well, this time I killed Zifeng, I will give you a credit!"


    "Working for OptimusLeague is a secondary task, I dare not ask for rewards." Li Shusheng said with a mysterious smile.


    boom--


    Just at this time.


    When Qin Xiangtian and Li Shusheng sat in the East Mansion, sighing that Tianluo Network''s plan was impeccable, a skeleton was thrown into Dongfu.


    "Li Shusheng, take a quick look at whose head, how can players in the league now be so unruly? I don''t know if we are resting here?" Qin Xiangtian thought he was attracted by the martial arts of the Catholic League.


    "Don''t rush to ask for help, I will go and see." Li Shusheng smiled and walked over his head.


    Looking at the top of his head, Li Shusheng was shocked by his eyes.


    "What''s wrong? Li Shusheng?" Qin Xiangtian asked.


    "Allies, Lord, is Li Tangzhu''s head!" Li Shusheng said terribly.


    Qin Xiangtian came over and found that it was indeed Master Li Tang under the Catholic League: "He was not arranged by you, how could he be killed?"


    "Yes, I don''t understand subordinates." Li Shusheng also said he was confused.


    Prosperity!


    At this time, the second head was thrown in.


    Li Shusheng saw: "This is Zhang Tangzhu!"


    Prosperity! Prosperity! Prosperity! Prosperity! Prosperity!


    Hearing several consecutive sounds, several **** heads were thrown into the cave.


    Some heads are just kneeling and their eyes are still turning.


    "Zhao Tangzhu, Qian Tangzhu, Sun Tangzhu, Chen Tangzhu, Zhu Dingtang, how did they get killed!" Li Shusheng said terribly.


    Qin Xiangtian saw all the heads of his Optimus Prime Alliance, and everyone''s head was thrown in. He said glumly: "Go, go out and see, who is the bear, the heart, the leopard, who boldly killed me? Alliance army."


    Li Shusheng and Qin Xiangtian, Qi Qi came out from the East Mansion.


    "Oh, if you don''t come out, I won''t have a head." Zifeng stood on the square in front of Dongfu, with a **** sneer in his mouth. "Zifeng!" Qin Xiangtian looked at Zifeng and said furiously, "Li Shusheng ordered the archer to shoot!"


    "Yes, Lord!" After Li Shusheng received the order, he immediately gave the order.


    "Don''t be busy, when you talked about your great tactics, all the archers you arranged were killed by me. Not only that, I also spent a little time arranging soldiers in the canyon. Killed." Zi Feng smiled lightly.


    "What!" Qin Xiangtian narrowed his eyes and couldn''t speak.


    "Impossible. What are you doing? Those archers have more than 50 people. They are all six martial arts fields. How can you kill them so easily!" Li Shusheng believed this fact without killing.


    "Don''t believe it, look at yourself." Zifeng smiled.


    Li Shusheng and Qin Xiangtian walked out of the East Mansion and looked up at the cliffs on both sides of the canyon.


    The body of a strong martial artist hung on a cliff, and blood flowed down from the cliff, which was terrible.


    In the gorge, all the church owners arranged by Li Shusheng fell to the ground, and the blood rushed out of their bodies.


    The body was in the wild, and the blood flowed into the river.


    Zifeng was wearing a white coat and holding a long sword, standing in the blood of this corpse, mocking Qin Xiangtian and Li Shusheng.


    "Other things, you really dare to kill the martial arts of the Pacific League, I will retaliate against them today!" Qin Xiangtian was so angry that he was in full swing, a martial art full of perfection, immediately shocked the audience.


    "There is no real martial arts, so there is still fighting power." When Qin showed his practice to the sky, Zi Feng''s heart smiled.


    If Qin Xiangtian is a real martial art, it is estimated that Zifeng would pack his luggage and waste some twists and turns.


    But if the martial arts world is perfect, it will probably be easier.


    "Where is Tie Hai? Is Tie Feng here?" Zi Feng stared at Qin Xiangtian. ,, ..

 v16 Chapter 140： ally

    "I want to know where they are? I tell you, when you walk on Huangquan Road, your pace is slower, and they will be able to catch up with you soon." Qin Xiangtian sneered, flying into the purple wind like a hungry wolf.


    When people are in the air, Qin Xiangtian will play with a paw.


    "Tear off the claws!"


    Three sighs came from Qin Xiangtian''s hands and went straight to Zifeng.


    "A sword hit the blood!"


    Zi Fengyi immediately attacked the attack and asked, "Tell me that Tie Hai and Tie Feng are there, and I can spare your life!"


    "I think you were wrong, now your life is in my hands!" Qin Xiangtian smirked. He thought that Zifeng was a martial art. He was cultivated and it was impossible to defeat him.


    "This is very stubborn! It seems that you can only defeat you, and you will talk to me!" Zifeng raised the sword, spreading a striking sword.


    "Huangkou''er, I don''t know the sky is thick!" Qin Xiangtian sneered, and continued to rush towards the past!


    "Thor!"


    Shen Lei swayed and landed on Qin Xiangtian''s fist. The fierce impact hit the momentum of heaven and earth. An unstoppable person would lie on Zifeng''s body. "I have learned this technique, now let you see my improved version of Thor!"


    Hey!


    In the sky, God''s throat, which was much thicker than Thor''s fist, dropped. Zifeng''s sword swept out, and Qin Xiangtian''s offensive diameter was broken. A sword hit him in the chest and shook his head!


    "Is this the offensive of Thor Boxing?" Qin Xiangtian fell down and sprayed a mouthful of blood, looking ugly.


    "Killing you is like a dog!" Zifeng stepped forward, **** sword light passing through the sword. A sword came out, and this sword Zifeng would have Qin Yuantian''s life.


    "Hahaha, ridiculous, want to kill me? Today I will show you the gap between martial arts and martial arts, the insurmountable gap!"


    "Thor is dead!"


    Qin Xiangtian was fierce and thunderous, turning into Thor.


    Seeing this scene, Zifeng suddenly returned the sword!


    "Thor is dead!"


    Thousands of thunders are moving in Qin Xiangtian''s body, and every thunder seems to have the ability to destroy the earth!


    Qin Xiangtian rushed out of his palm, Lei roared and hit Zifeng on the chest. Zifeng was beaten by blood on the spot.


    "Hahaha, kid Huangkou, I see how crazy you are now!" Qin Xiangtian hit Zifeng, and his morale rose immediately. After chasing victory, the road of thunder sounded like a divine thunder roaring out of him.


    Zifeng''s face is ugly, hidden in Tibet on the ground where the thunder fell!


    "Dead! Let us die!"


    Qin Xiangtian smiled with a smirk on his face.


    "Who was born and who died? Still no one knows!" After Zifeng left the thunder again, he suddenly rushed forward, blood clotting on his body, making Zifengwan a **** sword. !


    "Cold blood and sword!"


    call out--


    A sword was pierced, and Qin Xiang Tianlei''s strength was shattered. Jianfeng suddenly changed, and Zifeng dropped Qin Xiangtian''s left arm!


    "Ah!" Losing his left arm, Qin Xiangtian screamed in pain.


    Hey!


    "Other things, I want to kill you!"


    Qin Xiangtian shouted angrily, as if he was about to stand up from the ground, Zifeng killed a dead person, a life screaming at the sword, and instantly reached Qin Xiangtian''s throat.


    "What!" Qin Xiangtian couldn''t believe it. Is there such a fast sword in the world?


    Along the silver-white sword tip and cold sword body, Qin Xiangtian saw a pair of colder eyes!


    "I''ll give you the last chance, Tie Hai, where is Tie Feng?" Zi Feng asked nonchalantly.


    "Don''t kill me, kill me." Qin Xiangtian was very scared.


    "stop!"


    At this moment, Li Shusheng, who was next to him, went to the East Mansion, pulled out the severely injured Tie Feng, used Tie Feng on Tie Feng��s neck, and shouted to Zifeng: "You dare to hurt my master, I will kill. Dead iron front!"


    "Tiefeng Mengzhu, you are fine." Zi Feng asked worriedly.


    Tie Feng hurriedly said: "I''m fine, but I was slightly injured. Zifeng, you want to save Sea Otter. He was arrested by Qin Xiangtian''s wife." "What?" Zifeng was shocked.


    What is Reze?


    Lei Ze is the most dangerous place in Qingling Mountain. This is a year-round martyr, and the soldier who entered it is dead!


    Li Shusheng said: "Hurry up and let us become Lords. Otherwise, I will kill Tie Feng."


    Qin Xiangtian also said, "Yes, let me go. Otherwise, Li Shusheng must kill Tie Feng and let me go. I promise you and Tie Feng are safe!"


    "Hey." Zifeng broke Qin Xiangtian''s throat with a sword.


    The leader of Optimus Prime who had been in Qingling Mountain for many years died at the hands of Zifeng.


    Li Shusheng looked at Zifeng in surprise: "Do you really think I dare not kill Tie Feng?"


    "Do you dare?" Zifeng asked Li Shusheng.


    "I..." Li Shusheng was very angry, but he dared not kill Tie Feng.


    "Look at this Scorpion Canyon. How many martial artists have you killed? Now that your allies are dead in my hands, do you think you can escape?" Zi Feng sneered.


    "Now you, life is in my hands."


    "Let Tie Gaofeng, let me go!"


    Zifeng said to Li Shusheng.


    Li Shusheng said: "Why do I believe you?"


    Zifeng smiled and said, "Apart from trusting me, do you have any other way now?"


    "This choice is very simple, you kill Tie Feng, and then I kill you, I kill so many people, I don''t care about you."


    "The second option, you put Tiefeng, I let you go, even if I will repent, but you still have a 50% chance to leave."


    "The first choice, but the deadly road to death!"


    Zifeng said with a smile.


    Li Shusheng''s eyes dripped, looking at Zifeng: "Good boy, you are really a character, Qin Xiangtian is dead in your hands! We will not change our green mountains, green water flows!"


    Li Shusheng pushed Qin Xiangtian to Zifeng''s side fiercely.


    He turned around on his own and quickly broke into the mountain.


    "Want to go!" Zifeng hurried to catch up.


    When Li Shusheng left, Zifeng''s sword caught up with him!


    From behind the brain, a sword passed through Li Shusheng''s head.


    "You, really, want to kill me! I hate it!" Li Shusheng was unwilling to fall to the ground and was already dead.


    "The kindness to the enemy is cruel to myself. I have lived in this world for so many years. Don''t you understand?" Zifeng said with a smile.


    "Zifeng, go save the sea."


    Tie Feng reminded this time.


    "Well, I will go to Reize now!"

 v16 Chapter 141： Unlucky

    After Zifengbang Tiefeng expelled the toxins, he rushed to Leize.


    Because Zifeng was very interested in Reese before, he also knew the way to Reze.


    Zhao Rong slapped in front of Tie Hai, and asked fiercely, "Go ahead, tell me that Zifeng is there!"


    "He left!" Tie Haijun was beaten and injured by Zhao Rong.


    Zhao Rong stared at Tie Hai''s hair and dragged it onto Lei Ze. "Hey, it''s still hard, I''ll wait for Rezer under the thunder, I don''t think you dare to be so hard!"


    Snapped!


    Zhao Rong was slapped in the face.


    "do not talk!"


    "He''s gone, he won''t come back." Tie Hai was full of melancholy and had no desire to survive.


    Snapped!


    Snapped!


    Snapped!


    Along the way, Zhao Rong didn''t know how many slaps in the face when facing Tie Hai.


    Hey-hey!


    rumble! rumble!


    In front of the cloud cover, thunder was shot down from the dark clouds in the swamp, evaporating water, forming steam, and filling the air.


    Zhao Rong recruited a steel wire rope, wrapped Tie Hai''s waist, and threw it into Lei Ze.


    Hey!


    The sacred mine slammed into Tie Hai''s body immediately.


    Tiehai''s scream came.


    "Hey, as long as you say where Zifeng is, I will let you out!" Zhao Rong asked coldly.


    "I said, he left, he will never return to Qingling Mountain. You killed me. If you kill me, you will avenge your son!"


    "Don''t go to the trouble of Zifeng."


    TieHaitang was **** and put into Rezenet.


    Zhao Rong sneered and said, "Hey, I didn''t expect it to become a passionate seed! Then you beg me, beg me, I won''t find Zifeng''s trouble."


    "Please, please." Tie Haiyu begged to be sad.


    "Hahaha, it''s useless to ask me, Zifeng I was killed!" Zhao Rong laughed, looking like a virgin.


    "You remember, the pain you caused her, I will return it to you!"


    At this moment, a very angry man roared in response from Reese''s edge.


    Zhao Rong sneered and turned around and said: "Little white face is here, so I don''t know how to live and die to manage my mother?"


    "Me? Oh, I am not your Optimus Prime, you want to find Zifeng, why do you want to find me, now I am standing in front of you, but you don''t know?" Zifeng said indifferently.


    "I am Zifeng!"


    Zhao Rongyi then looked at Zifeng with murderous eyes: "You are Zifeng, my life is coming soon!"


    Zhao Rong''s hand slammed Lei Ze''s Iron Navy.


    Tie Hai fell to the ground and raised his head desperately, looking at the man who reminded her: "Zifeng, you are going, go!"


    "Haicang, with me, don''t be afraid!"


    Zifeng said a faint sentence. Looking at Zhao Rong, the murderous intent in his eyes was like a flame burning the sky, destroying these nine days and ten days!


    Zifeng saw two bright red five fingerprints on the cheeks on both sides of Tie Hai, which was definitely not a slap in the face. It is definitely a scar from hundreds of beatings!


    "Evil thief, kill me, love your son, dare you to scream! Today I will take your life and come to the blood to sacrifice me!" Zhao Rong roared, ignoring Tiehai, facing Zifeng''s The diameter rushed to the past!


    call!


    The black fog in the sky spread from Zhao Rong''s body, and the black fog and air touched it, making a strange sound.


    "poisonous!"


    Zifeng hurriedly enforced the law to protect herself.


    Seeing that Zhao Rong��s exhibition method should be a method of poisoning, then the poisoning method used by Qin Xiang should be learned from Zhao Rong. However, Qin Xiangsheng is licentious, and he doesn''t care about cultivation. He only knew that Zhao Rong''s half-pound and eight-pound did not learn real abilities.


    Different from Zhao Rong. When she fired, Zifeng immediately felt a tremor and scalp tingling.


    drink!


    Zhao Rong sighed and screamed, and the fierce palm print in the black mist hit Zifeng.


    Zifeng''s eyes quickly escaped.


    "I want to catch you, throw you into a poisonous insect cage, let poisonous insects bite you for ten, a hundred, a thousand years, endure the pain of the world, let you live, not die!" Zhao Rong A **** full of anger.


    "I am worried that you are still far behind!"


    "A sword hit the blood!"


    Zifeng''s backhand attacked a sword.


    "The martial arts of the yellow ninth level product, dare to come out ashamed!" Zhao Rong sneered: "Look at me, five poisonous palms!"


    Five poisonous fairy palms struck, and suddenly the black wind whistled, and a black hurricane rushed towards the purple wind. The wind carried terrible toxins. Even if the purple wind was stained a little, it was enough to kill the purple wind ten times!


    "Blood flows into the river!"


    "Blood Rain Hurricane!"


    "Cold blood and sword!"


    Three consecutive swords broke out and destroyed the hurricane!


    "Hey, do you think this is over? Five toxic palms, fifth style, sky!"


    hiss-


    For a while, Zi Fengxin''s power came from Zhao Rong''s palm!


    "Thunder God Sword!"


    Forced to persecute, Zifeng directly hit the Thunder God Sword.


    "Hey, Thor''s improved sword, your kid is a bit ghost, but unfortunately, you met me!" Zhao Rong sneered, and the attack did not reduce the impact.


    "Do you know that Qin Xiangtian comes from Thunder God?"


    "I taught him!"


    Hey!


    Zhao Rong''s voice just fell, and he grasped the weakness of the Thunder God Sword with one hand. He flew out of Zifengzhen and landed 10 meters away.


    This Zhao Rong had such a powerful poison, she said she was handed over to Qin Xiangtian. The origin of this person may not be small.


    The five toxic palms that Zhao Rong has just shown are at least level nine martial arts. Otherwise, there would be no such powerful force!


    Zifeng was seriously injured.


    Zhao Rong sneered and said, "Now I want to abolish your dantian and torture you for a hundred years, so you might as well die!"


    Zhao Rongfei rushed forward and went straight to Zifeng''s abdomen.


    "Oh, you are so happy."


    "The Dragon Arm of the Dragon Emperor!"


    In the arms of Zifeng, a golden light appeared, and a random dragon slammed into the square.


    roar!


    "Dragon Arm!"


    Zifeng jumped up, his arms fell under the golden light.


    The fist fell, and the golden dragon shadow of claws and claws appeared. The majesty of the Beastmaster trampled the four directions, incited the universe, and vowed to destroy all the unbalanced things in the sky under his anger!


    "what?"


    Zhao Rong suddenly felt the shadow of death and quickly withdrew.


    "Five poisonous palm trees, sixth style, five poisons swallowed the soul!"


    With a palm, Zhao Rong wants to resist the power of the dragon arm!


    However, the dragon''s arm is the **** of high-level people who have been cultivating dragons for thousands of years. ,, ..

 v16 Chapter 142： Want to succeed

    Can the five poisonous palm trees of this mysterious ninth grade be comparable? The five poisons are all things, but the real dragon is a beast!


    Bang--


    Shenlong''s arm shattered all of Zhao Rong''s offensive, crushed her left shoulder and landed on the ground, screaming again and again.


    "Death!" Zi Feng gave a shot, without giving Zhao Rong any chance to breathe, a sword flew up, ending Zhao Rong''s life.


    "Even if I die, I will get someone to bury it!"


    Zhao Rong breathed a sigh of relief and looked at him. He took Leize''s Tiehai away: "Hahaha, go to **** and bite this!"


    "Haicang!"


    Zifeng exclaimed.


    When Zhao Rong took advantage of this opportunity, he turned and jumped into the forest.


    Zhao Rong already knew that at this moment, she was not completely Zifeng''s opponent. Only escape, find a better time to find Zifeng''s revenge!


    Zifeng has no intention of killing Zhao Rong now. He watched Tie Haijun drop Lei Ze, Zi Feng Fei ran over and jumped directly onto Lei Ze without hesitation.


    In Lei Ze, the thunder on the road fell on Zifeng''s body, and the intense pain distorted Zifeng''s face.


    "Haicang!"


    Zifeng shouted.


    Subsequently, Zifeng found the heartbreaking iron sea in the swamp water.


    "Follow me!" Zi Feng left Tie Hai''s hand, and he will leave.


    Glanced at the sea otter, opened Zifeng''s hand, and shouted angrily: "Who asked you to come, who asked you to take care of me, get out, I don''t want you to control it!"


    "Can we go out and lose our temper?" Zifeng said, "You don''t know how dangerous it is here?"


    Tie Haijun sneered: "What is your life and death with me?"


    "I''m saving you." Zifeng angered.


    "I don''t want you to save and let me die!" Tie Haiyu said more and more angry, her voice almost overwhelming the thunder.


    "I really don''t know what these women are thinking? What is here? Rezer. If we take it for a while, it will be life-threatening. If there is something, can''t we go out and talk slowly?"


    Zifeng was very angry.


    "Get out, you must go out by yourself!" Lin Haizhen was stunned by Zifeng, seemingly dissatisfied. Tears fell from the corners of his eyes and continued like rain.


    "Oh!" Zi Feng hurriedly scratched his head!


    Hey!


    Thunder went straight to Tiehai''s head!


    Tie Haizhen did not find it, but Zifeng saw it and held Tie Hai in his arms.


    My **** fell on Zifeng.


    "Swallow the Soul Cup! Give it to me!"


    The moment the thunder fell, the soul of the sword was swallowed, and the power of thunder was quickly absorbed by the purple wind.


    Swallowing the soul of the sword, there is nothing to swallow, nothing to lose! overbearing!


    The swallowing was not good this time. The Thunder''s Thunder seemed to have been provoked. In a moment, all the Thunder went straight to Zifeng''s body and fell down!


    A divine thunder attacked Zifeng, swallowing the speed of the sword spirit, swallowing the power of thunder and entering the martial soul.


    Although this thunder did not bring trauma to Zifeng.


    However, Thunder suffered miserable pain, but made Zifeng bit his teeth. "Let me go, let me go, let me go!" Lin Haitang was taken into his arms by Zifeng, and he struggled angrily.


    "What do you want me to do." Zifeng asked helplessly.


    "I don''t want you to control, you let me go, let''s go." Tie Hai screamed and shouted.


    "Hey!"


    Zifeng sighed, turned around, and pressed the iron scorpion on his leg.


    "What do you want me to do?" Tie Haijun asked Zifeng''s thigh nervously.


    "What are you doing, I tell you to be obedient, or obedient, or obedient!"


    Zi Fengyi shook his hand abruptly and stretched it to Tiehai''s buttocks. Whenever he slaps, his hips will tremble two or three times, which is very flexible.


    The hot pain in the buttocks filled Tie Haizhen with humiliation, but...there is another excitement...


    So, this photo appeared in Reze.


    A white boy, with nine days of thunder, played the girl''s delicate buttocks.


    It''s so exciting!


    "Oh..." Tie Haitang was beaten more and more.


    "Don''t listen to anything?" Zifeng asked.


    "obedient."


    Tie Hai only said weakly.


    Being slapped, it was just the pain on his face. He might be licked by Zifeng, but he didn''t feel Tiehai''s pain, but there was a sense of excitement, which made her a little unbearable.


    "Then go back with me." Zifeng said.


    "Good." Tie Hai was weak.


    "Sure enough, a woman wants to succeed, just spanking." Zifeng said with a trace of evil charm on her mouth.


    "feels good."


    Zifeng smiled.


    Hey!


    Just as Zifeng wanted to leave with Tiehai, suddenly at the top of the dark clouds, a red trend gradually emerged.


    "How does this divine thunder change color?" Zifeng raised his head in horror.


    Rumbling


    A huge thunder sound rang, and the red thunder in the dark cloud instantly swallowed all the purple thunder.


    Above the sky, the red thunder is like the thunder of the world, exuding the power to destroy the earth!


    "This is... one day''s robbery!" Zifeng''s eyes gradually got rid of panic.


    "Ten robberies!!" Tie Haijun heard Zi Feng''s sigh and exclaimed.


    The origin of the robbery is a very old era, this era is difficult to record this era.


    In legend, robbery was used to punish fighters against the sky, but there are also legends that robbery is to test the heart of fighters.


    There are many different opinions, but since ancient times, robbery has been a terrible term.


    Because the number of people who can survive the disaster can be said to be one in a million.


    In other words, one million warriors can survive!


    It is conceivable that the power of robbery is so powerful.


    Zifeng looked at the plundered sky above Lei Ze, he already had a shape.


    The robbery swallowed all the thunder of Lei Ze, so that Zi Feng no longer had the power of thunder to extinguish his body.


    "Hey!"


    A deafening sound almost sent Zifeng''s soul out of Thunder''s body. The red day of robbery thunder fell from the sky, kneeling thousands of miles away in front of the white forest. "Did the robbery come to us that day?" Tie Hai Haijun was surprised.


    "Someone is robbing! Go and see the past." Zifeng looked a little excited.


    Since ancient times, disasters have become fewer and fewer in front of the world.


    It is difficult to see disasters in Zifeng, which is naturally very exciting.


    Tie Hai also went with Zifeng.


    The two passed through most of Leyz and saw a red silk snake streaming out on the ground. ,, ..

 v16 Chapter 143： Invest in

    In the disaster, a mountain-like frog squatted on the ground, with a black burn on its back, which was a wound after the robbery.


    "This is a thunder frog!" Tie Haijun exclaimed: "I didn''t expect this legend to be true. There is a thunder frog in Lei Ze."


    Thunder frog is an ancient species with powerful thunder power in its body, so it is too lazy to do it and doesn''t like to move. But its power should not be underestimated.


    "Can he survive?" Tie Haiyan asked, looking at Zifeng.


    "It''s hard to tell." Zifeng said solemnly.


    Roar--


    The thunder roared, the genius of genius did not kill it, but it intensified its anger.


    He looked up at the nine people.


    His eyes are as sharp as a sword, staring at the robbery.


    The robbery seemed provocative, and once again the concentrated red thunder fell from the sky and hit the Thunder Frog''s back.


    Snapped!


    Thunder Frog was hit by a scar, and his eyes showed a touch of desolation!


    Hey!


    Hey!


    Hey!


    The robbery is like crazy, and the six red gods are hitting the Thunder Frog.


    After eight days of robbery, the Thunder Frog was on the ground and dying.


    "He will die." Tie Haijun said with some unbearable heart: "Why, why do you want to punish Thunderbolt?"


    "The Thunder Frog in Qingshan, like other monsters, has never come out looking for people to prey. He is only in Lei Ze''s quiet, with the help of Tian Lei."


    "Why is it necessary to put down the thunder and punish the Thunder Frog?"


    Tie Haitang said that Thunder Frog had never eaten anyone. He has always followed the laws of heaven and earth, carefully absorbing the aura of heaven and earth. He farmed with the help of Thunder''s power, and did not come out to cause trouble, nor did he eat people.


    "There is one more!" Zifeng blinked his eyes and looked at the dark clouds in the nine days. The red robbers gathered again.


    "If you are robbed this day, Thunder Frog will die!" Zifeng shook his head.


    Lei Lei raised his head faintly to look at the final Thunder, but he fell helplessly.


    It gave up.


    It has no intention of resisting.


    It has reached its limit.


    It squatted on the ground, waiting for the last day to sneak and end its life.


    "What to do!" Tie Haijun shouted anxiously.


    "Second punch!"


    It is also the chest in wuba boxing. The fist fell, and Wu''s body flew directly from the tenth battlefield to the ninth battlefield.


    After landing, Wu Ba twitched a few times and fell to the ground without knowing it.


    On the ninth battlefield, Qi Shaolong defeated his opponent and became the third person to be promoted to the ten major disciples.


    Just after defeating his opponent, Qi Shaolong had no time to be happy and saw Wu Ba flying over.


    "Wu Ba, what''s the matter with you?"


    Qi Shaolong knelt down and asked nervously.


    The strength of Wu Ba and Qi Shaolong is well known. In the Xuanwu environment, it can be said to be invincible.


    Qi Shaolong believes that on the tenth battlefield, besides Lin Qiusheng, who else will become Wu Ba''s opponent?


    If it were Lin Qiusheng, he would not play Wu Pai so badly!


    Wu did not spit blood, pointing to the tenth battlefield.


    Qi Shaolong looked at it. On the tenth battlefield, a man in white stared at him angrily, slowly sketching a sneer in his mouth.


    "Purple Wind!"


    Seeing this white man, Qi Shaolong felt scared and sweating profusely!


    "How is this possible? Didn''t my father say that Zifeng is dead?"


    "Besides, he has lost the ability to die, how can he return to the basalt of basalt and break through a realm!"


    Qi Shaolong looked at Zifeng, full of fear.


    At the same time, on other battlefields, the knockout matches are basically over.


    On the first battlefield, Yan Xuan won with 158 points.


    The second battlefield, Wen Yuanjia.


    The third battlefield, Li Mo.


    The fourth battlefield, Jiang Yuansheng.


    The fifth battlefield, Li Jianxing.


    The sixth battlefield, Li Qingxuan.


    The seventh battlefield, Qi Yuanzhang.


    The eighth battlefield, Zhao Xing.


    The ninth battlefield, Qi Shaolong.


    There is only the tenth battlefield, and there is no decision to win or lose, only waiting for the battle between Zifeng and Lin Qiusheng.


    Except for Li Jianxing and Li Qingxuan, the rest are gods.


    "Damn it, you will die today!"


    "However, I''m still looking for death!"


    Yan Xuan and Wen Yuanjia saw Zifeng, their eyes full of killing.


    "Qi Shaolong, it''s time to pay the blood debt."


    Zi Feng said coldly.


    At this moment, Qi Shaolong also returned to God, thinking that he was already a master of Xuanwu Jing. Even if Zifeng came, how could he be just a Xuanwu, he was still afraid to do so?


    "Hey, can you beat Lin Qiusheng?"


    Qi Shaolong said with a sneer.


    Qi Shaolong didn''t think that Zifeng had the strength to defeat Lin Qiusheng.


    Lin Qiusheng''s strength is very strong, and Xuan Xuan once said that if Lin Qiusheng is fully involved, he will not be Lin Qiusheng''s opponent in the same field.


    Yan Xuan, Wen Yuanjia, Qi Shaolong and others have come to the fore.


    Zifeng continued to stay, because the next battle must be between him and Lin Qiusheng.


    "Scorpio! Wu Ba''s physical strength is still not his opponent?"


    "Is this a smelter? But not all swordsmen of Jianmeng?"


    "How can he not keep his sword?"


    Huang Wei said, "Did you see Zifeng''s brother holding a sword next to him?" "Hey, Wu Ba didn''t even make Zifeng''s brother eligible for the sword?"


    Huang Hao smiled proudly.


    Everyone saw Zifeng holding a sword, but on the tenth battlefield, Zifeng almost never had a sword.


    "How is this possible, even Wu Ba is not qualified to let him out of the sword?"


    Many fighters were surprised.


    If you don''t have a sword, it''s too strong. If he is a sword, isn''t he invincible?


    "Next, 15th to 7th."


    No. 7, Lin Qiusheng!


    After listening, Lin Qiusheng basically fell directly onto the stage without hesitation.


    Looking at Zifeng with a look of hatred: "Next, I will make your death very painful!"


    Lin Qiusheng stepped onto the stage and drew the sword from the scabbard. Jianfeng immediately flew out a sword and hit Zifeng.


    The sword was unfolding, and all the soldiers felt the breath of Lin Qiusheng''s terrifying force.


    On the tenth battlefield, there was a strange wind blowing.


    "Lin Qiusheng''s brother is very strong, the sword comes out, the wind is everywhere, and ordinary warriors are not even qualified to stand under his sword."


    "Yes, Lin Qiusheng''s power is now at least five in the outer door."


    "Haha, this forest purple storm is dead, and we are serious about Lin Qiusheng''s brother."

 v16 Chapter 144： head

    "No, Wu Ba of Shenmeng was beaten by Zifeng and had to be angry."


    Many soldiers laughed, and they couldn''t wait to see Zifeng being abused by Lin Qiu.


    Beside, Li Qingxuan and Li Jianxing ended the battle and walked to the tenth battlefield, watching Zifeng worry.


    At the same time, Yan Xuan, Wen Yuanjia, Qi Shaolong and others also came over.


    "Since you are a swordsman, Jianmeng does not accept warriors who can''t use swords. Since you can use swords, then I will give you a chance. You will have a sword."


    Lin Qiusheng Jianfeng pointed at Zifeng and said confidently.


    "No, you still don''t deserve my sword!"


    Zifeng shook his head slightly and said, "Get out of the sword, I don''t want to play with you."


    "Hurricane, then I will let you die!"


    Lin Qiusheng heard Zifeng''s contempt. Suddenly, the sword''s edge shook, and the ten-foot sword suddenly came out. The powerful sword aura was wrapped in unparalleled strength, and sword marks were found on the ground. Go straight to Zifeng to come forward.


    With this sword just shot, Lin Qiusheng immediately changed his steps, and the four swords flew away in the air.


    "Broken swordsmanship!"


    Some fighters recognized the sword and suddenly became surprised.


    The method of breaking the sword is a set of seven Yuan-level martial arts. It is twice as powerful as Zifeng''s single-handed swordsmanship, and its strength is also good. It was called the highest martial art in the same period.


    Five swords, one in front and four after three, turned into a glyph to kill Zifeng.


    Zifeng stared at these five swords, a sense of killing flashed in his eyes. The unicorn turned with one step, and the whole figure was like a ghostly avoidance in martial arts.


    These five swords are so powerful that Zifeng doesn''t have to resist assiduously.


    Seeing Zifeng''s body disappeared, his body shape resembling electricity, Lin Qiusheng was also shocked. He suddenly sneered: "Where to go!" "Changhong is broken!"


    Shows a very powerful sword among the empty swords.


    Jianwei is the world, roaring the world.


    rumble!


    This sword swayed in all directions, and in the blink of an eye, Zifeng''s face!


    "broken!"


    Zifeng saw himself retreating, running with gas, rushing into the air first, the powerful boxing glove hit the sword, shaking for a while, the whole game was in this move. Under the touch, it collapsed.


    "I actually blocked my sword, which is really great!"


    "But with this sword, I will kill you!"


    "The sword is broken, and the sword is broken!"


    Lin Qiusheng''s footsteps flew, and the shadow of the road quickly spread over the ruins. Every afterimage was smashed out of the sword, time was spent, and all the swords were killed. There are hundreds of swords and sacred clouds. come down.


    The power of terror piled up in mid-air, waking up like a behemoth, destroying the terror of heaven and earth.


    hiss!


    The warriors around who were terrified by Lin Qiusheng''s sword were pale and quit.


    Jibei who presided over the meeting also caught his eyes and looked at Zifeng with concern.


    "It''s over, this person will die!" Yan Xuan and Wen Yuanjia laughed at their faces.


    "Hey, Zifeng, you must come back to find death and offend the gods, do you think you can live?" Qi Shaolong also sneered in his heart.


    "Oops!" Li Qingxuan didn''t say much, just talking about these two people can express Li Qingxuan''s fear of Lin Qiusheng''s sword.


    Li Jianxing is ugly!


    "I''m done, Lin Qiusheng''s sword is so powerful, Zifeng may have lost."


    Sun Gan had always been very confident in Zifeng, but at the moment when he saw Lin Qiusheng''s powerful sword, he was also worried.


    After all, Lin Qiusheng is a rare genius outside the door!


    "Brother Zifeng, be careful!"


    The iron egg screamed at this moment.


    Zifeng faced the sword and broke the air. The sword turned into a sword net covering it, making it impossible for him to retreat!


    "Interesting! You are qualified to get me out of the sword."


    Seeing this move, Zifeng grinned suddenly.


    "This is just a sword? I want your life! Under this sword, can you hide there?"


    Lin Qiusheng smiled and said, "Accept your fate and die under my sword."


    "Why should I hide? This sword, the sword is broken!"


    Hey!


    The third stage spirit''s magic sword was pulled out, and suddenly the cold light was uncovered.


    "Meteor falls on the moon!"


    Zifeng suddenly walked forward step by step, a fiery color burst into flames between his eyes and his eyes, and the sword rushed in, roaring.


    Tear it off!


    A trembling sword screamed and hit a huge sword net.


    I only heard a loud "bang", Lin Qiusheng''s sword net broke and spread around like tofu, pulling out the sword marks from all sides.


    The sword that smashed the sword net did not weaken its strength, and went straight to Lin Qiusheng''s face.


    "Hey!


    This sword was severely smashed on Lin Qiusheng''s face, his left half of his head was squashed, and he went crazy. "Ah, ah, Zifeng, I want to kill you!"


    Lin Qiusheng is so angry that he can still live without half of his head? Zifeng was also a little shocked.


    "Not dead, then there is a sword!"


    A residual image flew out, and Zi Feng hurriedly approached Lin Qiusheng, and a sword pierced through the sky and pierced Lin Qiusheng''s throat!


    "Stop, dare to kill my gods and find death?"


    When the audience was shocked, there was a sudden volley and a scream, and the sound was thunderous and shocked!


    I saw a man jump in, with Zifeng''s sword in his palm flying out of Zifengzhen.


    "Hey, I want to kill, you can''t stop it!"


    At the moment this person was filming, Zifeng felt his presence.


    Suddenly, with the wrists together, the evil spirit on the sword shot a sword.


    "Tianzhu Lone Star!"


    call out!


    This sword-shaped manhole pierced Lin Qiusheng''s throat, the panic on Lin Qiusheng''s face, frantically rubbed the wound on his throat.


    No matter how hard he tried, he could not stop the flow of blood.


    After three breaths, Lin Qiusheng opened his eyes and fell to the ground. He died.


    at this time.


    A white man who fell in front of Lin Qiusheng looked at Lin Qiusheng''s death, and suddenly his face was gloomy.


    The man turned around, his face was very handsome, with a high smell on his face.


    "Little Lord!"


    "Entering is a little lord!"


    "I have seen several masters!"


    Whether it is the **** of martial arts or other fighters, they all bow their heads at this moment, and they are praying for the Lord.


    Zifeng also looked at this man even more, is he the young master?


    Master Shao Zong''s name is Su Cang. It is the son of a contemporary swordsman who teaches Soviet warfare and is the elder of the elders.


    Respect for identity, naturally needless to say.


    "Can you not hear me?" Shao Zongzhu Su Cang said to Zifeng. ,, ..

 v16 Chapter 145： Unparalleled

    Su Cangzong always said a word in the spirit sword. He said that no one dared to despise Su Cang''s words even with the long sword backed by the long sword.


    But today, he has appeared to save Lin Qiusheng, but he did not expect to be killed by Zifeng.


    This made Su Cang feel his position and was challenged.


    "I heard, but I''m sorry, I will learn from the game, I will lose my mind."


    Zifeng said casually.


    "Well, a good person will inevitably miss!"


    Su Cang gritted his teeth and spit out these words. His body sighed suddenly, and a gust of wind rushed towards Zifeng.


    Zifeng was shocked. From the wind, Zifeng felt a dangerous atmosphere, and hurriedly pulled out a sword curtain with an evil wind sword, blocking his front.


    When the sword curtain was just formed, a claw appeared from the wind in front of him, and when it hit the sword curtain, it was crushed.


    "So powerful!"


    Zifeng was shocked.


    "Die to me!"


    Su Cang slammed and smashed the sword, with a heavy palm printed on Zifeng''s chest.


    Hey!


    Zifeng immediately flew out and landed 100 meters away.


    Su Cang''s palm directly smashed the white ribs, breaking seven of them, and there was a five-fingerprint on his chest. Jibei was shocked and hurried to Zifeng''s face and said to Su Cang, "Su Cang, what are you doing!"


    "Jibe, you send me away!"


    "This man dares to kill my god, and I won''t kill him today. How will you control the alliance in the future?"


    Su Cangyi wanted to break up, but without giving Jibe a face, he screamed immediately.


    "This is a spirit sword, the gate rules are here, you can''t let you go!"


    Jibe moved out of the door rules and drank Shucang.


    "Jibe, this old thing, do you really want to oppose me?" Su Cang asked coldly.


    "If it is a battle between the same realm, the old man will naturally not intervene, but you are a master of the heavenly environment, dealing with martial arts and martial arts eight times fighters, will you lose face if you pass this out?"


    Jibei didn''t say anything.


    "Well, Jibei, you are fine, when I sit in the position of the spirit sword, the first one will kill you first!"


    Su Cang said to Jibei angrily.


    "If there is such a day, if you want to kill someone, you must know how to listen!" Jibei is also very difficult to provoke.


    "Hey!" Su Cang snorted, and said to other gods and martial artists: "Listen today, who will kill Zifeng in the next match, I will reward the local first-class martial arts!"


    "What! Grade martial arts!" Yan Xuan, Wen Yuanjia, and Qi Shaolong were all jealous.


    County martial arts are very precious.


    In the spirit sword sect, there are more martial arts, and less prefecture-level martial arts. There are only about a hundred martial arts. Only in the inner door can there be enough contributions in exchange for prefecture-level martial arts.


    I heard that there is a certain level of martial arts as a reward. In Qi Xuan and Wen Yuanjia''s eyes, Qi Shaolong''s eyes were not just a point that killed Zifeng.


    "Please rest assured, lords, we will have to cancel the purple wind in the game!"


    "That''s why we need to take the initiative, we can let him die!"


    Qi Xuan and Wen Yuanjia, Qi Shaolong said.


    "This is good!"


    Su Cang should have a say, walked to a high position, sat in a chair, and looked into his eyes coldly!


    Jibei will help Zifeng and give Zifeng a remedy.


    Zifeng did not resign either because there was still competition. If Zifeng is seriously injured, the strength of the game will be greatly reduced.


    "I told you." Jibei said without angrily.


    "I''m sorry that Jibei''s elder dragged you into the water." Zifeng talked about Jibei to some others.


    Jibe rescued him three times, five times, this time he was miserable.


    According to Su Cang, waiting for him to sit in Ling Jianzong''s position, Ji Bei was the first to kill!


    "It doesn''t matter, anyway, he is sitting on the palm, we are not alive."


    Jibei didn''t care about the threat of the young master.


    Because Jibei belongs to the Presbyterian Church, most people in the Presbyterian Hall do not accept Sucang.


    Once Su Cang sits in the highest teaching position, when the elders don''t know how many people will die, this is definitely a big change.


    "Since you have joined the alliance, you should know that behind Jian Meng is our elder."


    "In the old museum, except for the elders, the rest of the elders are closer to the Sword Alliance. Therefore, it is difficult to say that Sucang can sit in the highest teaching position."


    "What happened a hundred years ago, we will definitely check it out."


    Jibe said deeply.


    What happened 100 years ago?


    Why did the old generation of swordsman church suddenly die?


    As the first genius of the Spirit Sword, he will steal a large amount of unparalleled swordsmanship from the Spirit Swordsman.


    Why, in the near future, a little-known core disciple will become a new generation of spiritual swords.


    This is the most confusing aspect of the Grand Court.


    Su Cang sat in a high position, waited for a long time, and then asked sharply, "Jibei, why don''t you continue to compete and what are you waiting for?"


    Hearing the pressure from Master Shao, Ji Bei whispered: "Zifeng, you have recovered well, and there is still a fierce battle!"


    "Understand, it has recovered seven or eighty-eight."


    "Go ahead, elder, I won''t let you die. I will cancel all gods and martial artists today!"


    Zifeng said firmly.


    Hearing this, Jibei went up to the high platform again and said: "The game continues, now the top ten has appeared, and then it''s time to challenge for free!"


    "let''s start!"


    Jibei said.


    Jibei''s voice just fell, and suddenly a character fell on the platform.


    Qi Shaolong!


    "Zifeng, come up and die!"


    Qi Shaolong boarded the game and suddenly screamed.


    When Qi Shaolong appeared on the stage, the severely injured iron egg was picked up and roared: "Qi Shaolong, you are a traitor. I am with the heart and lungs of Zifeng, but you are a white-eyed wolf, eating out!"


    The iron egg is full of tears, and anger is extremely rampant.


    In the heart of Tiedan, not only is angry, but also a little unwilling.


    Once the three of them, Feng Heyun, but now Qi Shaolong betrayed, making it difficult for Zifeng and Tiedan to accept.


    "Hey, Zhao Tie, you are so stupid, there is eternal friendship in this world, only eternal benefits!"


    "Do you think that if Zifeng has a chance, there are so many treasures, what about him?"


    Qi Shaolong said coldly.


    Zifeng was full of anger and took the magic sword to participate in the competition: "This gentleman likes money and has a suitable way. Although I lack training resources, I will not betray my brother''s advantage. The bottom line and principles are in my heart! ",,..

 v16 Chapter 136： Purple Winds Sword

    "Betrayal, never forgive!"


    "Qi Shaolong, today''s blood nourishes blood!"


    Zifeng boarded the game and showed his murder.


    On the stage, the two violent people were strangled together, and a sword mark was drawn on the ground.


    It has not yet confronted it, but the momentum of the two sides has begun a fierce collision! "There is not much to say, this world champion is the king!"


    "Zifeng, you are not my opponent now, you kneel down and ask the Lord for forgiveness, maybe you can save your life."


    Qi Shaolong believes that his nine-fold cultivation of the Xuanwu Sutra will not lose to Zifeng!


    "Qi Shaolong, don''t be obsessed with it. Today, we can only live in one."


    "Tell you a message, you are at home, you were killed by me."


    Zifeng was murderous, staring at Qi Shaolong, and said coldly.


    "what!"


    Hearing this, Qi Shaolong was like a terrible lightning strike. His face was white, staring at Zifeng: "Impossible, my father is the master of the land, how can you kill him? The main families of Dragon City Are my father��s friends, how can they not help my father?"


    "Is this place very strong? Oh, it''s a while."


    Zifeng grinned.


    Seeing Lin''s face with a smile, Qi Shaolong now believes that the Qi family should die in Zifeng''s hands.


    "All of this is your own family. If you are not in a hurry to see more than 100 million spirit stones, how can you recruit murderers for your family?"


    "I have separated your 50 million spirit stones. You are not satisfied, are you still not satisfied?"


    "That''s fifty million spiritual stones!"


    Zifeng roared angrily.


    All the elixir has been sold, it can get nearly 160 million spiritual stones.


    Qi Shaolong said that he was divided into 60 million forests, and the remaining 100 million spirit stones were split like his iron eggs.


    Is this not enough?


    50 million spiritual stones, for a soldier in Xuanwujing, it can be said that this is a rich night, this is a beautiful day!


    These 50 million spiritual stones are enough for Qi Shaolong to cultivate to heaven and even break through the gods.


    These 50 million spiritual stones are enough for Qi Shaolong to purchase prefecture-level nine-level martial arts products!


    These 50 million spirit stones are enough to keep him alive!


    Is this not enough?


    "Hahaha!" Qi Shaolong''s eyes reddened, tears fell from the corners of his eyes, madly crazy: "Hahaha, Zifeng, how can it be 500,000, I want everything! You are waste, all rubbish!"


    "Why are you standing side by side with me, I want to step all of you under your feet."


    "I want to be the new king of the world!"


    Qi Shaolong''s crazy roar.


    "mad Men!"


    Zifeng looked at him angrily.


    "You killed my father and ruined me, I will use your flesh and blood to pay tribute to my family!" Qi Shaolong screamed, Xuanwu Jing''s nine strong aura suddenly broke out and rushed towards Zifeng.


    rumble!


    The pressure to smash the gaps drops from the sky, like Huanghua Tianwei.


    Zifeng was shocked, and the sound of his footsteps quickly retreated.


    I saw Qi Shaolong''s hands burst out with immense power, boundless, like an ocean.


    "Let you take a look at the ninth level of martial arts!"


    "Batian Longquan!"


    Qi Shaolong blew a punch in his hand, crushing the cavity and exploding the air.


    This imperious dragon fist is Qi Shaolong in the treasury. He spent nine million spirit stones to buy the high-level Xuan-level nine-rank martial arts. The power of horror is extremely strong, and it can compete with the local martial arts at its peak. "Meteor falls on the moon!"


    During the retreat, Zifeng quickly drew the magic sword and sword energy, tearing apart the vast land and bombing it.


    A loud noise!


    The two collided in mid-air and burst.


    After the confrontation, Yu Wei slapped Zi Feng in the chest and took Zi Fengzhen back three or four steps. His face was pale and bloodless.


    "The martial arts of level 9 and nine products are very powerful."


    Zifeng said in his heart.


    Under the confrontation of this move, Zifeng unexpectedly fell to the bottom.


    Zifeng is repairing, there is no gap between Qi and Shao.


    Why is this forest purple wind falling? This is all because of martial arts.


    The performance of Zifeng''s scorpion swordsmanship is only the five-level martial arts of martial arts, while Qi Shaolong''s tyrannical dragon fist is the product of the nine-level Xuan-level martial arts.


    It is four levels higher.


    The so-called martial arts, a higher level, power and power are completely different, let alone four levels.


    "The dragon is fighting in the wild!"


    One punch can kill Zifeng, Qi Shaolong is very angry, and his figure is like running into Zifeng with electricity. The fierce momentum swept through the eight wildernesses, and the boxing of the world consumed everything and bombed them like a real dragon.


    "Go straight to the stars!"


    Shao Long faced the so-called burst, Zi Feng opened his eyes, took a breath, urged the most powerful Comet Sword, and slammed it shut.


    A ten-foot-long sword, the sky was full, roaring.


    A loud noise!


    Qi Shaolong hit Zifeng''s sword again and punched Zifeng on the chest. He flew out of the purple wind and landed 100 meters away. He vomited blood and screamed.


    "Oh, don''t be self-reliant!"


    Su Cang saw this scene, saw Zifeng eat it, and immediately smiled.


    On the other hand, Jibei, his face full, silent, silent.


    "Qi Shaolong''s boxing method is so powerful that even two moves are dead, suppressing Zifeng''s playing!"


    "Yes, Qi Shaolong is more than just Zifeng, whether it''s physical or martial arts!"


    "This battle is not Zifeng''s martial arts, Zifeng lost!"


    Many soldiers know these clues.


    The restorations of Zifeng and Qi Shaolong are both in the middle and the middle, but the martial arts are too bad.


    "Sister." Li Jianxing shouted to Li Qingxuan.


    Li Qingxuan shook his head indifferently: "This Qi Shaolong doesn''t know where he came from such a superb martial arts and identity. In my opinion, this martial arts and identity are at least level 9!"


    "Is Zifeng in danger!"


    Li Jianxing said with concern.


    "There are more intense ones."


    Li Qingxuan said coldly.


    "Hahaha, Zifeng, you finally fell in front of me like a dead dog."


    After knocking on Zifeng, Qi Shaolong smiled.


    "You know how embarrassed I was when I saw you in the review trial, you can beat the heart!"


    "These honors should belong to me."


    "mine!"


    "At that time, I secretly swore that one day, I will step on your feet and let you get married!"


    Qi Shaolong roared: "Today, I finally did it!" "Really? Then I fell?" Zifeng stood up and sneered.


    "Hey, you can''t catch it twice in a row. Do you still think you can win me?"


    "Next punch, I want your life!"


    "Kowloon is heaven!",,..

 v16 Chapter 145： Dust

    As I practiced boxing, I suddenly rushed out of the nine dragon shadows on Qi Shaolong, and traveled all over the world to suppress everything.


    At the same time, Qi Shaolong rushed to Zifengfei and shot it out. After the nine dragons screamed, they fell into Qi Shaolong''s fist.


    Jiulong entered boxing, Qi Shaolong''s fist broke the emptiness all the way and killed Zi Fengzhen.


    "Kowloon is heaven!"


    Qi Shaolong roared, and Jiulong Shadow rushed over at the same time. The unstoppable momentum is like a god!


    "Your dragon is just a few hairy dragons, let you see the power of the dragon!"


    "The Dragon Arm of the Dragon Emperor!"


    Hey!


    Zifeng''s arm burst out with a burst of golden light.


    The dazzling golden light made it difficult for the army to look directly at Zifeng''s arm.


    When they looked at it seriously, Zifeng''s right arm was like a golden dragon with fangs!


    "bring it on!"


    The shape of Zifeng is like electricity, and he flies out step by step. The fist was smashed, and the fist of the destroyed land was accompanied by an angry dragon.


    call!


    On the stage of the game, the two forces were smashed together and collided frantically, forming a storm.


    All the soldiers saw this scene, they were very scared, their eyes widened and their mouths grew.


    The surprises of Zifeng and Qi Shaolong made it difficult for them to speak.


    "it is good!"


    Looks silly for a long time, some soldiers said embarrassingly.


    Su Cang saw this scene, but it was also a bit unsightly.


    Wen Yuanjia and Yu Xuan are even more eye-catching.


    Hey!


    After fierce confrontation, the whole game began to shake the mountain.


    Starting from the stage on the stage, the earth began to crack layer by layer, cracking about one meter long, just like the mouth of a devil growing up on the earth.


    Hey!


    The storm on the stage was broken, and a character flew out.


    "Who''s winning?"


    All the warriors looked at it.


    The person who flew out and fell into the blood fell to the ground, completely unrecognizable.


    But still seeing it, he is... Qi Shaolong!


    The wind blew, revealing a white and straight figure, standing on the platform.


    "you lose!"


    Zifeng watched the game, the wolf among the wolves, and Qi Shaolong who broke his right arm.


    He is dying now. Zifeng''s punch directly broke his arm. The meridians of the body are broken and the internal organs are broken. Obviously, he was seriously injured. If he forces himself to fight again, he will die.


    "I do not have!"


    Qi Shaolong stood up from the ground angrily. He stood on the ground shaking, almost standing still.


    "I can still participate in a battle!"


    Qi Shaolong climbed into the game and faced Zi Fenghong.


    "court death!"


    With a glimpse of Zifeng''s face, the evil spirit sword was lifted and was stabbed by Qi Shaolong.


    At this moment, Zifeng suddenly returned to God, looking at the iron egg on the stage.


    The iron egg at the moment was full of tears, looking at Zifeng and said: "We used to be brothers, brothers, why should we cause trouble for this.. Why are we going to the place of origin. Why!" "Hey!"


    Zifeng shook his head and sighed. His eyes changed suddenly. The original sword that stabbed Qi Shaolong''s throat changed his position and stabbed Qi Shaolong''s Dandan.


    There was a loud noise.


    The blade did not enter Qi Shaolong''s body and pierced his dantian.


    "I have destroyed this family and your dissatisfaction has been cleared. To crush your dantian and ruin your cultivation today is to help Tiedan report that sword!"


    "Qi Shaolong, from now on, you and I will never owe or become brothers. After this lifetime, you and I don''t have to see you again!"


    Zifeng took Qi Shaolong''s storage bag and kicked Qi Shaolong into the competition.


    "Qi Shaolong was defeated!"


    "Such a powerful Qi Shaolong is actually not Zifeng''s opponent."


    "What is the martial art shown by Zifeng? Jin Guang almost turned my eyes into a hedgehog."


    Many soldiers began to talk about it.


    Qi Shaolong who fell under the counter was covered with blood.


    "Hahaha, Zifeng, I can''t beat this life, it doesn''t mean that I can''t beat you in the next life."


    "We will see you next time!"


    "Tiedan, you are a waste. You give Lao Tzu a good cultivation. No one can protect you in the future."


    "Zifeng, I went to the New People''s Hospital and injured the iron egg that day. I don''t want to do this. Xuan Xuan and Wen Yuanjia forced me! Help me kill them!"


    Qi Shaolong turned to look at Zhao Tiedan, with an angry scream.


    Suddenly, Qi Shaolong raised his palm, exerted his last instinct on the body, and patted him on the head.


    "no!"


    Zifeng was shocked, Qilin embarked on the road approaching Qi Shaolong.


    But after a while, Qi Shaolong bumped his head to the ground.


    "Brother Xiaolong!"


    Tiedan saw this scene and screamed.


    It turned out that Qi Shaolong went to his new home to find Zhao Tie, not voluntarily.


    After Qi Shaolong returned to Lingjian, he joined Shen Meng, and Xuan Xuan and Wen Yuanjia naturally also knew about the relationship between Zi Feng and Qi Shaolong.


    Under duress and duress, Qi Shaolong went to his new home and injured Zhao Tie, but he did not die. Otherwise, how could Zhao Tie''s egg survive in Qi Shaolong''s hands!


    Zifeng stopped in front of Qi Shaolong''s headless corpse, his expression silent.


    "In the beginning of a man, **** was good!"


    Dial-


    Qi Shaolong committed suicide. In the otherwise calm game, he suddenly fainted.


    Just like in this world, a flower, a grass, a dust, a sigh has become a weapon of murder!


    Zi Fengqian, breakthrough.


    The first-order sword is in the middle!


    After experiencing Qi Shaolong''s betrayal and Qi Shaolong''s self-depreciation, Zifeng''s mentality began to change, and Jian''s intentions were improved.


    "Sword Intent!"


    Why does Zifeng��s Xuanwu Jing understand martial arts?


    "If this person is a friend, that''s fine, if it''s an enemy, please kill it as soon as possible!" Su Cang was suddenly shocked when he saw Zifeng''s sword broke, and secretly made up his mind that Zifeng would die.


    Otherwise, when Zifeng grows up, he must become a core disciple, threatening his status as a monarch.


    Moreover, even he will become a stumbling block to control the spirit sword.


    Both Ji Bei and Li Qingxuan were surprised.


    Only two people were placed in the entire spirit sword faction. Under the gods, they can understand the will of martial arts.


    One is the incomparable genius from a hundred years ago, Jian Xuan.


    One is today''s Zifeng.


    After breaking through the sword.


    Zifeng turned and returned to the competition platform. Jianfeng pointed out: "Wen Yuanjia, come up and die!"


    "Since you want to die, I will realize you!"


    Wen Yuanjia refused to stand up and jump onto the stage. ,, ..

 v16 Chapter 145： No rules

    Wen Yuanjia didn''t think that Zifeng defeated Qi Shaolong, he could stand with him!


    The Wen Yuanjia of today is not the Wen Yuanjia of that day.


    At this moment, Wen Yuanjia, but the local martial arts master, even in the inner door, ranks!


    "I will report the hatred of Tiedan to him!"


    "Wen Yuanjia, cause death!"


    Zifeng saw Wen Yuanjia on the stage and immediately sneered.


    "Hahaha, Qi Shaolong''s waste, I also want to stand side by side, don''t look at him! If he is dead, he wasted the food of the gods." Wen Yuanjia sneered.


    "Look at your brothers, I will send you to meet."


    Wen Yuanjia screamed in relief, his arms trembled, and the overwhelming insult spread like a storm on him.


    Wen Yuanjia sneered and participated in the competition.


    His heart is full of self-confidence, and it is not easy to defeat Qi Shaolong by Zifengxuan Wu Jing''s eightfold repair, but he still can''t get into his eyes.


    After all, Wen Yuanjia''s self-cultivation can now be said to be very confident.


    The entire outer door, except for Yuxuan, it can be said that he has no opponents!


    "Zifeng is too big, he actually wants to challenge Xuanwu''s heavy brother Wen Yuanjia."


    "I think it is looking for death. This person has swelled. He thinks he can defeat Shao Shaolong of Xuanwu Jing, and he can defeat the heavy Xuanwu scripture Yuan Jia."


    "Hey, just looking for death!"


    Many martial arts masters sneered at Zifeng. They couldn''t wait to see Zifeng''s death in Wen Yuanjia''s hands!


    Wen Yuanjia participated in the competition and looked at Zifeng coldly. "I must admit that in just three months, you can achieve your goal today. It is not easy, but it is not enough!"


    "In front of me, you are not eligible for a sword."


    Wen Yuanjia laughed loudly and exploded.


    "The sword killed you!"


    Zifeng narrowed his eyes to look at Wen Yuanjia, and slammed the sword out. The body really moves in the sky, the sky changes color, and the sun and moon are dark, just like the end of the world.


    At this moment, a sword rushed into the sky, roaring.


    rumble!


    Like a smoldering sword, it smashed from Zifeng''s sword, breaking Wen Yuanjia''s blow. Jianwei is the world, tearing the sky apart!


    "what!"


    When Wen Yuanjia saw this sword attack, he was suddenly surprised, soaked in cold sweat, a trace of terror appeared on his face.


    How can it be so powerful?


    Wen Yuanjia didn''t expect to dream in her heart. Zifeng''s sword is so powerful, so powerful.


    "Lingbo Body Method."


    Wen Yuanjia immediately applied the martial arts of the seventh-level class, and his body shape was like an electric outlet. He wanted to avoid this sword.


    "Blue Dragon Fighting Magic Boxing!"


    At the moment of retreat, Wen Yuanjia''s fierce boxing appeared huge boxing, powerful boxing and powerful bombardment.


    The powerful force shocked the entire space.


    A loud noise!


    The fist hit the sword, and then hit it.


    "it''s out of the question!"


    When Wen Yuanjia saw such a powerful move, he didn''t even break his sword. He couldn''t believe his eyes.


    "Zifeng stopped, I admit that I failed!"


    When Wen Yuanjia was about to fall on her body, he shouted in panic.


    "Let go now, it''s too late."


    "cut!"


    Zifeng''s face sneered, and did not take back the sword, letting the sword and the sword fall.


    "no!"


    Wen Yuanjia was panicked. Under this powerful sword, he felt as if a huge mountain was crushed on him, and he was about to crush him.


    "stop!"


    However, at this moment, the first person at the outer gate, announced the election, jumped up from the competition platform and punched Zifeng''s sword with a punch.


    Hey!


    Wen Yuanjia took a squirt of blood, but fortunately, he fired a shot that saved him from death. Otherwise, Zifeng''s sword would definitely kill Wen Yuanjia on the spot.


    After being rescued by Xuan Xuan, Wen Yuanjia has not yet returned to the gods, and his mind is still dominated by Zifeng''s horrible sword.


    "Compare with the rules, don''t intervene!"


    Seeing Xu Xuan''s sudden move, Ji Bei was suddenly angry and jumped off the platform to catch Qi Xuan.


    "Elder Jibe, what do you want?"


    At this moment, Su Cang''s cold voice, he stopped Ji Bei.


    Ji Bei said coldly: "The outer door is more than that. In the duel, no one can intervene. Xuan Xuan is unruly. I naturally want to take him to teach the law enforcement hall to confess his guilt!"


    "Is there anything Xuan Xuan does not follow the rules? I don''t think so."


    "Who are you seeing Xuanxuan''s non-compliance?"


    Su Cang said a weak word, and then shouted to the audience.


    "No, Master Xuanxuan completely follows the rules of the rules, there are no rules."


    "How can brothers and sisters not behave in the right way? This is a joke."


    "Hahaha, Jibei''s elder, where is Xuanxuan''s brother? Please tell me."


    The entire fighters, most of whom were fighters from Shenmeng, heard Su Cang''s questioning, and suddenly opened up.


    Although a few insiders pointed out that Xuan Xuan fouled, their voices were completely suppressed by the Shen Meng warlord.


    Jibe saw this scene, and he couldn''t say a word.


    "Since there is no foul, let us continue." Su Cang will stop Jibei and whisper.


    Jibei heard that Sucang will kill Zifeng in this game.


    brush!


    When Zifeng heard Su Cang''s words, his face also showed a slight anger, his eyes looked at Su Cang with killing.


    "Do you want to kill me in this game?"


    Zifeng''s heart sneered.


    In Su Cang''s thoughts, Zifeng might not be able to see it.


    Zifeng immediately smiled and said to Jibei''s elder, "Jibei''s elder, because the young master said that Xuan Xuan did not foul, so he did not foul."


    "Besides, if you want to play, you just want to bring up the gods who have just entered the top ten."


    "You, come together!"


    The purple wind and green sword, on all sides, with the sword''s edge leading a boundless war, pointing at all the gods who have entered the top ten.


    "Is Zifeng crazy?" Li Qingxuan suddenly gritted his teeth after hearing these words.


    Li Jianxing was also worried: "It is difficult for him to deal with Xuan Xuan. Now he hopes that all the gods who have entered the top ten will join him. Where is his confidence?"


    "Since you want to die, then I will satisfy you."


    "Don''t be self-sufficient, we will shoot together, and we will be defeated in an instant!"


    "Oh, brother, because this man wants to die like this, then why don''t we come of age and fulfill his wish."


    "If Brother Li is right, let us go together."


    Brush and brush! ,, ..

 v16 Chapter 145： Chunlei 5

    Four consecutive numbers flashed and landed on the platform.


    These four are the best of the ten battlefields and the top ten in this competition.


    Due to the leadership of Xuan, Wen Yuanjia, Li Mo, Qi Yuanzhang, Jiang Yuansheng, Zhao Xing and others, a total of six people surrounded Zifeng.


    These six are all sects of gods, and the other four, Qi Shaolong has already slandered. Zifeng is on the stage, Li Jianxing and Li Qingxuan, naturally will not fall on Zifeng.


    Yan Xuan glanced at Wen Yuanjia and said coldly: "Since this person is looking for death, then we will kill him with the fastest speed and the most violent force!"


    "Well, kill him in one move!"


    Wen Yuanjia also returned to the gods, turned Zifeng''s hatred into power, and gritted his teeth at Zifeng.


    Li Mo, Qi Yuanzhang, Jiang Yuansheng, and Zhao Xing all showed their strongest martial arts strategies.


    The six people attacked this attack together, and they wanted to kill Zifeng with this trick!


    The face of the entire army is full of terror.


    "What! Zifeng wants to challenge the top ten gods!"


    "Hahaha, where is the courage of this person, who gives you the courage to challenge Master Li Mo."


    "Hey, Brother Li Mo can kill him with a sword!"


    Li Mo, the top ten sword repairman, had good strength and was defeated in the knockout stage.


    All the warriors believed that Li Mo was qualified to compete with Yu Xuan for the first time, but not long ago, Xuan Xuan broke through the duality of the land, and Li Mo was not an opponent.


    "Changhong swordsmanship, against Changhong!"


    Li Mo was also the first person to show his body and force him to Zifeng.


    Li Mo, like a knife, looked at Zifengzhi and sneered, his body rushing towards Zifeng like a ghost. Hey!


    With the sharp edges of the blades and the boundless ruggedness everywhere, Zifeng was also shocked by this strong power.


    Approaching Zifeng, Li Mo''s self-confidence sword exploded, and the sword was broken like a sword!


    "You are a sword, you can''t stand it anymore!"


    When Li Mo arrived as soon as possible, Zi Fengxie''s sword rose, and the sword edge angered and rushed towards Li Mo.


    "broken!"


    Li Mo''s sword had just been thrown out, and he was broken by Zifeng''s sword!


    "Oh, this is just a warm-up, now is the real killing!"


    "Changhong Swordsmanship! Remnant Yang!"


    call!


    A violent force erupted from Li Mo''s sword and shook the square.


    "go to hell!"


    Li Mo was very confident in his sword. When a sword fell, he saw a smile on his face.


    The sword of the sun is like the sunset in the sky, beautiful but infinitely killing!


    "Meteor falls on the moon!"


    Zifeng doesn''t support Da, plays martial arts, sword roars, and Li Mo''s sword moves together.


    There was a loud noise.


    The two swords touched each other and immediately exploded, and the gas turned into a storm.


    "die!"


    A sword broke Li Mo''s sword, Zifeng''s eyes opened, revealing the killing of the sky, Qilin stepped to the extreme and turned into a shadow to directly face Li Mo''s face.


    "What! You avoid my sword so easily!"


    Li Moxian was shocked. Then he felt that Zifeng had been killed and quickly withdrew.


    "Oh, although I can''t kill you, but you don''t want to kill me!"


    "My body is a seventh-level body, you can''t keep up with me."


    Li Mo gave up and sneered.


    With seven distinctive bodies in his hands, Li Mo is not afraid of Zifeng.


    "Really?" Zi Feng sneered.


    The Qilin Step is a ninth-rank Xuan-level physical martial art, far exceeding Li Mo''s body.


    Just as Li Mo retired, Zifeng chased him with a sword, and a sword roared.


    The shadow of death fell on Li Mo, and Li Mo hurriedly raised his head.


    This is not good, Zifeng''s sword, the sword fell.


    "No, Zifeng, don''t kill me!"


    On Li Mo''s panicked face, Zifeng''s sword light was covered by the soul of the sky and fell under his crotch.


    This sword separated Li Mo from the middle.


    A loud noise!


    Li Mo''s body exploded, he became two halves and flew out. He fell 10 meters away, and his blood and internal organs were scattered on the ground. The scene is very bloody.


    "Li Mo!"


    Yan Xuan suddenly screamed when Li Mo was killed.


    Killing Li Mo was too fast, almost between three breaths.


    Xuan Xuan only saw Zi Feng and Li Mo make two moves, and then they died under the sword, and they were all shocked.


    "Zifeng is evil, today I will wait for you to die without a whole body!"


    Yan Xuan was angry and roared: "You, don''t hold your hand, this man has a high sword. If you hold your hand, I''m afraid you will die!"


    Zhao Xing, Qi Yuanzhang and Jiang Yuansheng also saw that Zifeng''s swordsmanship was extremely high. It is one of the most advanced swordsmen in contemporary spiritual swords. "Evergreen Swordsmanship! Evergreen!"


    "Flying sword! Fly in the sky!"


    "Autumn Swordsmanship! A sword knows autumn!"


    "Chun Lei Feng Fa! Lei Fa is boundless!"


    Zhao Xing, Qi Yuanzhang, Jiang Yuansheng, and Wen Yuanjia joined forces to kill four swords.


    "Scorpio, all these are seventh-level swordsmanship!"


    "The long-sword swordsmanship, flying swordsmanship, autumn leaves swordsmanship, spring thunder swordsmanship of seven-level swords, and the most powerful skills!"


    "Zifeng is dead!"


    The whole soldier saw this scene and was shocked.


    Four swords and seven swords are the strongest way to kill, not to mention Zifeng, even if it is the land of the two masters, it is probably impossible to escape!


    "Hahaha, such a powerful force, I see what else you have!"


    "Zifeng, die!"


    Wen Yuanjia smiled again and again. With the joint efforts of the four, Zifeng had no chance of winning.


    "Sword Intent!"


    "Go straight to the stars!"


    A loud noise!


    Suddenly, an astonishing breath appeared in Zifeng''s body.


    This breath swept a hundred meters.


    At this moment, Zhao Xing, Qi Yuanzhang, Jiang Yuansheng, and Wen Yuanjia felt that their hands were sinking, holding swords in their hands, creaking, exuding a trace of fear.


    "What happened? My sword, don''t listen?"


    Zhao Xing was shocked and looked at the sword in his hand in disbelief.


    Zhao Xing is also a master of kendo, but his swordsmanship is far inferior to Li Mo.


    "Let me tell you why!"


    "Under the sword, you are all ants!"


    Zifeng stepped forward to Zhao Xing''s face. A sword fell, and with a bang, Zhao Xing''s hands would be divided into two halves by Zifeng. At the same time, Jian Mang passed through, pierced the void, and went straight to Zhao Xing''s throat!


    Such a shocking sword was stabbed.


    Zhao Xing was scared: "Zifeng, brother, don''t!"


    Hey!


    A sword pierced Zhao Xing''s throat, Zifeng immediately kicked Zhao Xing, and looked back at Wen Yuanjia, Qi Yuanzhang, and Jiang Yuansheng.


    "You too will die."


    Hey! Hey! Hey!

 v16 Chapter 145： Pack him 6

    A crescent-like sword light swept across, cutting off the swords in the hands of the three people. The sword danced among the flames, like the most beautiful moonlight, but the coldest breath swept across the necks of the three people. Too.


    The throat was smashed, and the blood was like a broken faucet.


    "Uh.."


    "My throat."


    The three hurriedly covered their throats with their hands and looked at them in horror. "Brother Xu Xuan, saved us!"


    The three fell to the ground asking for help.


    Ke Xuan looked at him and hurriedly rescued it, but it was a step too late, and the blood quickly flowed. The three of them fell to the ground without moving and without life!


    "You want to die!"


    "This is not your first person performance, but your martial arts."


    "Your martial arts spirit is actually a yellow-level product. This is very absurd. When did the Lingjian Dynasty fall to such an extent, even a waste of yellow-level martial arts must be included in this sect?"


    Murong Yexing stared at Zifeng with an ironic smile.


    The smile is full of sympathy, sympathy, contempt, irony and contempt.


    This appearance is exactly the same as Lin Zier.


    "Murong Night God, I swear, I will kill you, I swear, I will kill you!"


    Zifeng picked up the sword and stood up from the ground. A pair of cold and merciless eyes stared at Zi Feng, his face was full of anger.


    If it wasn''t the first time that Zifeng was hit by Ye Suxin, how could Murong Yegod easily defeat Zifeng!


    When facing Murong Yegod, Zifeng was still a seriously injured body. At the end of the strong, how could it be Murong Ye God''s opponent?


    If Zifeng is in its heyday, killing the night **** is like a dog!


    "I''m worried that I won''t have a chance to fight with me, because today is your death!" Murong had a bright smile on his face, his figure turned into layers of shadows, and he went straight to Zifeng.


    If this fist fell, Murong Yegod would kill Zifeng!


    The force of terror condensed from the ground, it is necessary to hit Zifeng''s chest.


    This fist is like a **** nail. It has the emptiness that breaks heaven and earth. Once you touch Zifeng''s body, you can defeat Zifeng''s body.


    "Stop! Murong Night, dare you!"


    At this moment, there was a voice in the distance.


    A figure quickly crossed the mountain road, and immediately came behind Zifeng, punched and kicked, and touched Murong Yeshen''s fist.


    Murong Yeshen was directly kicked out by this punch and rolled down a hundred meters away.


    "Who?"


    Murong Ye God is very angry!


    Since he entered the wizard sword, no one has been able to repel him three steps.


    At this point, the punch actually knocked him out and landed 100 meters away.


    This is a stain in his life!


    Murong Yeshen raised his head angrily, and a man in a long robe, held by Zi Feng, looked at Murong Yeshen coldly.


    "Elder Ji Bei!" Murong Ye Shen smiled coldly.


    This is coming soon, it is Jibei.


    It turned out that Jibei heard that someone had gone to Jianmeng to make trouble, and then went to Jianmeng to see it.


    But on the way, I happened to see the battle between Zifeng and Murong Ye Shen, even though I saved Zifeng.


    "Elder Jibei..." Zi Fengxi looked out and breathed a sigh of relief when he saw Jibei come here.


    "Zifeng, you are fine." Jibei helped Zifeng and sent a gentle anger to Zifeng, helping Zifeng adjust his injury.


    Murong Night God said with a smile: "Elder Jibei, it seems that you really intend to become the enemy of this yellow grade product. It is the enemy of Jianmeng. Unfortunately, you are probably standing in the wrong place for the team. "


    "Murong Ye God, this place is at the door of Sword Sword. You dare to ignore the sect of that sect and kill the disciples of that sect. I can punish you severely on this alone!" Ji Bei said gloomy. "How dare I ignore these regulations, I only spend friendship and friendship with Zifeng''s younger brother. Isn''t it Zifeng''s younger brother?" Murong Yeshen, a human and a child, smiled at Zifeng.


    Jibei said to Zifeng, "Zifeng, as long as you tell the truth, I can put Murong Yeshen for at least three months."


    "Don''t be afraid, I will support you! I will say you received unfair treatment." Jibei said firmly to Zifeng.


    Zifeng''s face was gloomy, looking at Murong Ye God.


    The smile on Murong''s face was stiff and stiff. If it is really closed, it will be another stain on Murong Ye Shen.


    Therefore, Murong''s smiling face looked at Zi Feng with a threatening expression.


    Zifeng smiled faintly: "Elder Jibei, we are just discussing friendship."


    "What! Zifeng, what are you doing, as long as you say, Murong Night God is going to kill you, I can clean him up!" Jibei said impatiently to Zifeng.


    Murong Yeshen said: "Look, Jibei''s elder, I said, we are friendship, what are you up to?"


    "Yes, friendship and discussion. Brother Murong, will you not return to the edge of the cliff tomorrow?" Zifeng asked with a smile.


    "Tomorrow is three months set by Brother Zifeng. It is necessary to accept all the martial arts challenges on the cliff. It''s just that I am also a martial arts master. I also want to learn more from my brother." Murong Ye Shen Weiwei Smile.


    "That''s fine, brother, see you tomorrow." Zi Feng said with a smile.


    "See you tomorrow. Hahahaha." Murong Ye God laughed loudly.


    Murong Yeshen thought: See you tomorrow! Tomorrow is your death!


    Although the two laughed, Jibe still heard the strong smell of gunpowder between the two.


    Especially the cold smell that Zifeng has given off makes Jibe feel very cool.


    "Zifeng, what are you doing? I''m looking for an excuse to limit Murong''s night. You will have an opponent tomorrow!" Ji Bei said angrily.


    "Elder Ji Ji, if you lock him up, how can I kill him tomorrow?" Zi Feng asked curiously.


    After hearing the news, Jibei looked at Zifeng''s injury and asked: "You were injured by Murong Yeshen today. You are injured like this. Are you capable of defeating him overnight?"


    "My body injury is not the one left by Murong Ye Shen..." Zifeng heard Ji Bei talk about his injury. Zi Feng''s face was a bit low.


    If Zifeng did not resist, he would be seriously injured by Ye Suxin. This Murong Yegod, can you easily defeat Zifeng?


    If the purple wind is in full bloom, who was born and who died, it still doesn''t know!


    A crowd of gods and martial artists brought money to the east to return to the gods. Suddenly the owners of the gods said angrily: As long as Zifeng dare not return to the cliff tomorrow, he will definitely come back! ,, ..

 v16 Chapter 145： The same call

    The news from the gods spread throughout the spirit sword immediately.


    All the fighters in the spirit sword are talking about tomorrow''s battle! "Hey, hey, have you heard of it? Don''t go to the cliff tomorrow, Zifeng wants to accept the challenge of all the sword owners."


    "Khan, I heard that Zifeng had released this sentence as early as three months ago. What''s rare? Do you think Zifeng can change his life? Can he live on a cliff?"


    "Haha, I also think it''s impossible. Most people in the local martial arts are in the top 100. Zifeng lives well."


    "In other words, even if Zifeng is against the sky, it is impossible to beat the top 40 masters in the top 100!"


    "In addition, Murong Ye God and the calendar mark are back."


    "Do you know that the names of these two people represent the things in the Spirit Sword Sect?"


    "Represents the invincibility of the same level, represents the myth, represents the unachievable peak!"


    "These two people can easily be killed by one person, Lin Biao."


    In the Lingjian sect, almost all the fighters are talking about the battle between Zifeng and Shenmeng.


    The results of the talks were not exactly the same, that is to say, they all thought that Zifeng would die tomorrow.


    Quite simply, Shenmeng has too many masters in Neimen, especially local martial arts masters, occupying 90 of the top 100.


    Among them, Murong Yeshen and Calendar Knife are so powerful, Zifeng''s move is undoubtedly sending the sheep into the tiger''s mouth, without life.


    ..


    Shenmeng headquarters!


    Su Cang sat in a high position, standing under a group of various fighters.


    "You, tomorrow is the three-month period that Zifeng agreed. In any case, you must leave Zifeng on the cliff tomorrow." Su Cang said firmly with a pair of sharp eyes.


    With Su Cang''s help, a gloomy man said: "Little Lord, Little Forest, as for us to pay attention to it?"


    "Qi Yang, you have just returned to the Spirit Sword Sect. You don''t know the depth of this forest. This person has been admiring swordsmen for a hundred years. He has risen from the outer gate to the inner gate, and has now grown eight times the ground."


    "When I was at the outer door, he tried to pay attention to Wen Yuanjia, Yan Xuan and others. The first invincible gesture outside the door joined the inner door."


    "Joining the inner door, in just three months, he has broken through the ground."


    "If he lets him grow up like this, he will definitely become a strong obstacle for me to take over the spirit sword."


    Su Cang''s face was extremely dignified.


    And this person is Qi Yang, he is not an insider.


    He is a core disciple.


    As one of the nine core fighters of the Spirit Sword Sect, Qi Yang has been able to realize the six levels of terror of Tian Wujing. It is considered one of the nine core fighters.


    And he is also Su Cang''s proudest person.


    A year ago, Qi Yang left Ling Jianzong to travel abroad. He has just returned to Ling Jianzong in recent days, so he is not very familiar with Zifeng.


    Listening to Su Cangyi now, Qi Yang said with a smile: "This person is indeed a bit powerful and deserves our attention." "Yes."


    Su Cang took a deep breath and looked at the 50 men and women standing below. "You are all the top 100 masters, they are all in the top six. If you are tomorrow, who? Kill Zifeng, I can guarantee that you will directly become the core fighter."


    "After a day, I will take over Ling Jianzong''s teaching, and I promise to give you enough resources to train you directly to the kingdom of heaven."


    Su Cang said to all the top 100 masters.


    "Give us enough resources for us to directly cultivate heaven!"


    This reward was abandoned and immediately attracted the attention of all local fighters.


    Even Qi Yang, who was standing next to him, heard the light and said to his lips: "This reward is very attractive, so I want to kill Zifeng."


    "Before the young masters can rest assured, Zifeng will definitely die in my hands."


    "Cut, Zhang Yao, what is your ranking, but sixty-one, why are you brave? Zifeng will definitely die in my hands."


    "You two are ranked after 50, Zifeng can beat Qian Dongjin. If you go up, you will die. Let us come to the top forty."


    "Sun Qing, do you look down on people?"


    "Zhang Yao, this is the truth."


    "You want to die!"


    In order to express themselves in front of Su Cang, a large group of fighters fought a battle.


    Su Cang looked terrible at them and screamed: "Enough, no matter who you shoot, in any case, I don''t want to see Zifeng live in this world before sunset tomorrow!"


    "Please rest assured, Master Sovereign, I will do my best."


    All squadrons on the Inner Gate Top 100 list should be the same breath.


    "That''s good, continue to be prepared." Su Cang waved his hand and motioned everyone to take a step back.


    After all the soldiers left, there was only Su Cang in the palace, and Qi Yang had two.


    "Murong Ye Shen, Dao Mark, you are out."


    Su Cang shouted in the back hall.


    The two young men immediately came out of the back room.


    With a complex face with a confident smile, a handsome man in a white robe walked out. This man was Murong Ye God.


    Standing next to Murong Yeshen, there was still a dull complexion, a strong death in his eyes, a little scum on his chin, his hands on his chest, and a steel knife on his arms. This person is a knife mark.


    "If these soldiers are not enough to kill Zifeng tomorrow, you still need to shoot." Su Cang said to Murong Ye God and the calendar mark.


    The knife mark clearly said: "If I shoot, a knife is enough to kill him."


    "Sword Mark, I believe in your swordsmanship very much. Even if Zifeng has three heads and six arms, you can easily kneel down." Su Cang smiled satisfied with Sword Mark.


    "Thank you for complimenting Shao Zongzhu." A smile appeared on his face when he heard the knife mark.


    "Murong..." Su Cang looked at Murong Ye God again.


    "I have handed over with Zifeng today. I believe that without my shooting, Zifeng would die." Murong Zhiye said lightly. Today, with Zifeng, Murong Yeshen has concluded that Zifeng is a flower stand.


    "With Zifeng''s current strength, it is said that the sky breakthrough is equivalent to about 70 in the top 100, and I don''t need to shoot it!"


    "Of course, if the Lord asks me to shoot, I can also shoot." Murong Ye God smiled faintly.


    "Very good, there are two people, even if Zifeng has nine lives tomorrow, he will die!"


    After hearing the words of the two, Su Cang breathed a sigh of relief. ,, ..

 v16 Chapter 145： Mainstay 8

    Murong Ye God and the calendar knife mark, Zi Feng is absolutely hard to escape!


    ..


    On the east side of Shenmeng.


    Ye Suxin sits alone in the attic, holding a sword in her hand, and gently wipes the sword with a white cloth.


    This sword was wiped hundreds of times by Ye Suxin, completely washing off the sword rust on it, showing a clear light.


    Even if the edge of the sword is sharp, Ye Suxin''s eyes are not sharp!


    Say goodbye to Jibe.


    Zifeng returned to Baiyun Peak alone, sitting cross-legged in the room.


    The Big Five Elements cockroaches were running, Zifeng mobilized his true energy and began to repair the wounds on his body!


    At the same time, Zifeng took out a large number of bottles and jars from the storage bag, which are some remedies to recover from the injury.


    After taking out the medicinal herb, Zifeng''s brain swallowed his mouth, swallowed the swordsman''s movement, frantically swallowed the medicine in the medicinal herb, and accelerated the healing of the wound.


    The effectiveness of the medicine is remarkable, and Zifeng quickly heals the wound.


    Most of these medicinal materials were obtained by Zifeng from the ruins of Fengshen Sect. Among them, Liu Liang''s medicinal materials.


    Liu Liang is the third day of the Fire Palace. The recovery rate of the medicinal materials in the storage bags is also first-rate, and the effectiveness is amazing.


    Until midnight, Zifeng''s injury recovered seven or eight.


    Later, Zifeng practiced how to obtain it from Zhang Qun''s Three Immortals.


    Overnight, Zifeng also returned to its peak state!


    After watching Dong Tianming, Zifeng washed it, put on his clothes, and walked out of Baiyun Peak: "Murong Ye God, this time, we can fight hard!"


    In yesterday''s battle, Zifeng lost too much.


    Zifeng had no strength to resist Murong Yegod.


    But Lin Bai had been seriously injured by Ye Suxin before!


    Severely injured, how can Zifeng win in the face of the undefeated myth of the inner door?


    ..


    Don''t go back to the cliff between Lingjian and Luoyan Mountains.


    This is an open killing area, and many spiritual swordsmen like to come here to resolve personal grievances.


    Over time, this place has become a duel place.


    Like Zifeng, the cliff of injustice is officially called the Sword God, Wu God''s name.


    Because today, Zifeng wants to go to the cliff to accept the challenge of all swordsmanship masters, and some people will not refuse.


    As early as last night, there were a large number of spiritual swords and martial artists looking for suitable locations to watch the battle on the mountain peaks around the cliff.


    At this dawn, the peaks around the cliff are already overcrowded. "Zifeng will die in this battle!"


    "Yes, it is difficult for Zifeng to survive!"


    "Murong Ye God, the sharp knife mark seems to be back, and Zifeng is very dangerous."


    "In any case, as long as Zifeng can defeat the ten masters, it will definitely become a legend of the spirit sword. After all, no one dares to be so rampant."


    Many soldiers are talking while waiting for the war to begin.


    "Look, the master of the Alliance of Gods is here!"


    "My God, the ninety out of the top 100 in Shenmeng are basically here!"


    "Look, this is Zhao Mao... 18th in the top 100!"


    Among the gods and martial artists, many people saw Zhao Mao at a glance.


    Zhao Hat is respected by many people. His face was full of enthusiasm, and the charming woman in his arms smiled happily.


    Zhao Mao, entered the top 100 on the 18th.


    Zifeng had dealt with him before. At the auction in Hanshan City, Zifeng was still holding Zhao''s hat.


    "Brother Zhao Mao, there are many masters in our gods." The woman in Somei said on the hat with a dagger.


    Zhao Hat looked around and smiled. "That is, of course, everyone on the list of the top 100 Inner Sects is basically here. See if Lin Tiansheng on the 31st, how high is this man''s sword."


    "That is the twentieth article of the day!"


    "There is a knife mark."


    "Seeing that the person is not, he is Murong Ye God!"


    Zhao Mao pointed to the gods and the more powerful fighters among the martial artists, and said to the woman.


    The smirking woman looked at Murong Ye God, her eyes gleaming: "He is Murong Ye God!"


    Zhao Hat said with a smile: "Yes, this person is qualified to compete for the master of the core fighter!"


    "Oh, we have so many masters among the gods, Zifeng will be afraid to come." The charming woman smiled happily.


    "Dare! If he doesn''t come, Lao Tzu is going to use his dog''s legs! Crazy, this mixed thing, daring to commit crimes in the treasury, it hurts me, this **** hatred, Lao Tzu will report today!" Zhao The cap angered the crown and said.


    "Oh, brother Zhao Hats shot, then Zifeng must be scared to the bottom." Sommer said.


    "Of course it is." Zhao Hat smiled proudly.


    The **** of martial arts appeared, and the audience exclaimed.


    All the warriors on the mountain and the warriors who watch the gods are full of respect and admiration.


    After all, this group of people are the owners of the top 100 in the spiritual sword list, and they are still the mainstay of the future sword.


    "There are few masters!"


    I don''t know who is yelling, everyone''s eyes are in the distance.


    Su Cang and Qi Yang came together one by one.


    "Wow, this young master is so handsome! I can marry him."


    "It''s amazing! Little master, look here, I am your follower!"


    "The man behind the lord is Qi Yang, one of the nine core fighters?"


    "It''s really Qi Yang, Qi Yang once had an invincible door, the inner door is invincible!"


    Many old-fashioned internal warriors who have seen Qiyang recalled the dark era of Qiyang''s rule.


    About two years ago, Qi Yang turned out to be a popular holiday destination. The person who confronted him had no life, so he was invincible outside the door for several months, and the invincible inner door was personally selected by Su Cang. Become a core fighter and provide resources to help him break through heaven. "See the Lord!"


    "I have met Brother Qi Yang."


    Seeing Su Cang and Qi Yang going up and down the mountain, all the gods and allies were living in harmony.


    Su Cang breathed his heart and exhaled the cold voice on his teeth: "Today''s world war, vowed to kill Zifeng!"


    Zhao Maomao smiled and said, "Don''t worry, Supreme Master is so many experts in our Shenlian, can you still kill Zifeng?"


    Su Chong nodded silently, stood in front of the crowd, watching the warriors who came to watch the war in the mountains.


    "This war is related to the honor and shame of the gods, and the gods must do their best!"


    Su Cang said coldly.


    "Yes!"


    All squadrons in the top 100 inner gates are lining up.


    ..


    "Sword Dream is here!"


    When the feeling caused by a few lords did not stop, there was a sigh.


    On the other hand, the two elders and Jibei took away more than 500 martial artists and climbed to the top. ,, ..

 v16 Chapter 145： Practice 9

    The peaks of Shenmeng and Jianmeng are not separated from each other.


    The two elders held their breath and looked far away at Su Cang who was opposite.


    Su Cang sneered and looked at the two elders contemptuously.


    Shenmeng: "The waste of Jianmeng, do you come to Zifeng to collect the dead?"


    Jianmeng: "We are giving you a corpse, and the scorpion will lift it up. You eat it in the morning, what is it?"


    Shen Meng: "Cut, a bunch of wastes of Jianmeng."


    Jianmeng: "A group of garbage from the gods."


    Shen Meng: Damn, you want to fight, come on. "


    Jianmeng: "Dog stuff, give you a face, don''t you?"


    The war was ignited first.


    The **** of martial arts and the swordsman of martial arts face to face.


    This time, Jianmeng gathered more than 500 warriors, who were considered to be a group of people.


    The gods are not bad, five or six hundred people came to the cliff to watch the battle.


    The two great companions facing each other were shocked by all the soldiers who came to watch the ceremony.


    "Oh my God, the gunpowder smell of Shenmeng and Jianmeng is so strong..." Many fighters were shocked by this team.


    "Why Zifeng hasn''t arrived yet."


    "The gods and swordsmen have arrived, why isn''t Zifeng yet?"


    "Zifeng will not be in the market, I dare not come."


    Zifeng said that he wanted to challenge all the owners of the territory.


    However, everyone knows that most of the martial arts among the masters of swordsmanship are dream fighters.


    When the gods and the Sword Alliance are inextricably linked.


    A white man, tall and straight, staring at the sword, with firm steps, walked towards the cliff step by step.


    Zifeng was dressed in white, and his face was cold, like a peerless sword fairy.


    "The purple wind is coming!"


    Seeing Zifeng walk to the edge of the cliff, the whole audience was very emotional.


    "Zifeng, you are still here." The two elders sighed slightly when they saw Zifeng.


    The reason the two elders came here to watch the battle was just in case, if Zifeng was not defeated, the two elders could save Zifeng in time.


    "Hey, Zifeng, you died today." Su Cang sneered.


    Zifeng stood on the cliff, looking at the camp of the martial artist of the gods. After sweeping around, Zifeng didn''t find Ye Suxin.


    "Strange, how do I find Ye Suxin''s figure?" Zi Feng frowned, not understanding what he was doing, why he wanted to find Ye Suxin.


    After returning to the gods, Zifeng looked at the sword martial arts camp and saw the two elders and Jibei. Zifeng smiled and clenched a fist.


    Both the elder and Ji Bei were cold noodles, nodded slightly, and responded.


    Zifeng looked around and said: "Before March, Lin was lucky to force the crowd, the first door outside the door entered the inner door, but he did not expect to anger the gods, and the gods sent warriors to challenge every day."


    "It makes me really at a loss, even saying insults to relatives and friends, saying that if I accept the challenge, the whole family will die. This is too deceiving!"


    "Because, I have said to everyone who wants to kill me. After three months, I will accept the challenge of all cliff swordsmanship masters. I want to kill me in three months. Come to the cliff to find me !"


    "I am observing this appointment today."


    "All the masters of the swordsman can propose a battle, but you must also think about it clearly. Once I come up, I won''t do it."


    "Once you set foot on the cliff, you and I will live!"


    "This is my last advice to those who are about to challenge me. If you don''t want to die, and don''t want to kill me, then ask them to be on the wall. Don''t go down and sip this water."


    Zifeng was martyred for his enthusiasm for all warriors.


    Pure white, eyes like swords, powerful installations, endless wars, and purple clothes and hair, but his posture is raging in the wind!


    Zifeng slowly pulled out the magic sword and pointed it slightly in the direction of the gods.


    At this moment, his appearance of arrogance is imprinted in the memory of all soldiers.


    "bring it on!"


    Zi Feng said coldly.


    Dial-


    The wind blew Zifeng''s body, screaming and screaming.


    All the soldiers who came to watch the war felt the heat of their bodies, and they couldn''t wait to fight Zifeng in a hurry.


    There are also many warriors who sigh, if one day they can stand on the top of the mountain like a purple wind, they will be proud of the crowd.


    "Zifeng... brother... it''s amazing!"


    "Regardless of today''s success or failure, Zifeng can afford sword repair."


    "Yes, Zifeng may be the only person in the spirit sword who is qualified to call himself Jianxiu."


    Jianxiu is a very popular word circulating in the martial arts world. Anyone who uses a sword will claim to be a sword repairer.


    But the real sword repair is not a powerful repair, but a profound practice.


    He must also have the courage not to be afraid of the past, not to be afraid of the future, and to face the strong spirit of daring to shine.


    Not afraid of the past, not afraid of the future, not afraid of powerful enemies, not afraid of danger, not afraid of everything.


    This is Jian Xiu!


    "Brother Zifeng, awesome!"


    "War! Fight! Fight! Fight!"


    "War! Fight! Fight! Fight!"


    "War! Fight! Fight! Fight!"


    All the soldiers Qiqi shouted the word "war". Thousands of soldiers gathered together, rushed to the clouds, and shattered the clouds. Su Cang''s eyes flashed in the cold light, and he said coldly, "Who is the first battle?"


    "I am coming!"


    Su Cang''s voice just fell, and a cold voice came from behind.


    Su Cang turned around and said with satisfaction: "Sun Xiaoquan, well, if you play, you must win beauty."


    "Please don''t worry about the master, I killed Zifeng as easy as killing a pig and a dog."


    Wearing a cold-faced black robe, Sun Xiaoquan jumped out of the Shenling and Wushu camp and landed on the cliff, standing opposite Zifeng.


    "Someone shot!"


    "who is that?"


    Many people saw a man wearing a black robe flying on the cliff.


    After a while, a soldier recognized Sun Xiaoquan.


    "This is Sun Xiaoquan. Six months ago, he ranked 62nd among the top 100. It is said that in the past six months, his repairs have progressed rapidly, and he already has the strength of the top 50."


    "The most terrifying thing about Sun Xiaoquan is not his cultivation, but his unpredictable swordsmanship. Before his swordsmanship, how many warriors died."


    "Indeed, Sun Xiaoquan once defeated the top nine warriors in martial arts with 8 times the cultivation of local martial arts. Now he is a perfect place on earth, and the cultivation of strength must be very scary." ,, ..

 v16 Chapter 145： Escape Punishment 10

    "I didn''t expect that the first master sent by Shenmeng was such a powerful person!"


    "Zifeng, this is dangerous."


    After exclaiming for a while, the soldiers worried about Zifeng.


    Jibei whispered: "Sun Xiaoquan can''t handle it. I don''t know if Zifeng can handle it."


    The two elders said: "Since the battle of Zifeng began, we should not be idle, passing orders. All swordsmen will prepare for the war. Once Zifeng loses, the Jianlian needs to fight to save Zifeng! "


    "I will follow the elder''s orders! I will do my best!" All the swordsmen and swordsmen shouted.


    Ji Bei and the two elders, Li Jianxing, Wang Hao and others were all concentrated on the cliff.


    "Zifeng, you won''t let us down, will you?" Li Jianxing said to his heart.


    "Come on, Brother Zifeng." Wang Hao also looked at his heart and cheered for Zifeng.


    Sun Gan was the craziest, yelling at Zifeng''s madness, and the blue blood vessels burst out excitedly: "Zifeng cheers, play the group of tortoises and grandsons, and make them all tremble under your sword."


    ..


    Not on the cliff, hunting in the wind, blowing purple wind and dancing with Sun Xiaoquan''s robe and hair.


    "You are not my opponent, let him die." Sun Xiaoquan did not return to the cliff, the sword edge rose, and the cold was exposed.


    "Cut, there is the power to speak big words, it is best to open the sword first." Zi Feng said coldly.


    "I still let you get out of the sword. Once I get out of the sword, you won''t have a chance to get a sword." Sun Xiaoquan despised the cold voice.


    "Yes? Then I came." Zifeng looked at Sun Xiaoquan with a little surprise.


    Suddenly, Zifeng took out the magic sword from the sword, a sword shook up and down, shattering the howling wind, a sword roared, the sword rushed over, roaring.


    "Amazing swordsmanship, it''s over!"


    A sword came out and shook all over the world, and all souls were silent! The force of horror, a few wanted to tear the earth and hit Sun Xiaoquan in the face.


    This sword is very fast, it is in front of Sun Xiaoquan.


    "How will your swordsmanship recover so powerful!"


    At the moment Zifeng''s sword came out, Sun Xiaoquan felt that he was not Zifeng''s opponent.


    Sun Xiaoquan has a dull complexion. When he saw the sword, he suddenly changed his face. He quickly took out the sword and greeted it with the sword.


    Puff--


    The two sides touched each other, and Sun Xiaoquan''s body was flying around like a broken kite!


    "what--"


    Sadness came from Sun Xiaoquan''s mouth.


    He fell to the ground with a sword mark on his chest breaking his chest. Under the sword marks, you can see the bones of the forest and the internal organs of Sun Xiaoquan!


    "Ah, ah, I''m going to die, I''m going to die, little lord, save me, I don''t want to die, I don''t want to die." Sun Xiaoquan fell to the ground, looking down at the huge sword mark on his chest, scared his face pale. Help Su in a hurry.


    Sun Xiaoquan felt that once he moved, his internal organs would roll out of the scars of the sword!


    "Little Lord, help me!" Sun Xiaoquan was full of fear at the moment and kept calling for help.


    Su Cang saw this scene, and his eyes widened!


    incredible.


    This is not just the incredible of Su Cang, the whole of Shen''s martial arts and other warriors who watch the war are incredible.


    A sword?


    How could this be?


    A sword defeated No. 62 in the top 100, and Sun Xuequan, who was famous for swordsmanship!


    "My God, Zifeng is facing the sky!"


    "Tenima is powerful!"


    "A sword almost killed Sun Xiaoquan. If Sun Xiaoquan did not react quickly, he would resist half of the sword''s power, otherwise his body would be smashed in half by Zifeng''s sword."


    Many soldiers said in surprise.


    "Zifeng, good!"


    "Roar--, the purple wind is mighty!"


    "Domineering, bullying!"


    The most exciting thing is undoubtedly the swordsmen of the Sword Alliance.


    When they saw Zi Fengyi nearly killing Sun Xiaoquan, he was shocked and could not speak.


    But after a brief shock, they let out thunderous cheers, and every martial artist was cheering for Zifeng and yelling for him.


    At this moment, it seemed as if the sword martial arts had won the world.


    Zifeng picked up the sword and slowly walked to Sun Xiaoquan''s side.


    Sun Xiaoquan said in horror: "What are you doing, what do you want to do, leave, don''t approach me!"


    "What? Of course, it will send you to hell." Zi Feng sneered.


    "You want to kill me, but Ling Jianzong''s inner swordsman, the master of the top 100 list, is especially important is the spirit sword, I am still the warrior of the dream, Zifeng, do you dare to kill me?"


    "If you dare to kill me, you will surely escape punishment!"


    Sun Xiaoquan shouted to Zifeng.


    Until Zifeng kicked Sun Xiaoquan''s body from the cliff, the entire soldier did not return to God.


    The whole petrochemical.


    Sun Xiaoquan, who is ranked 62nd on the Inner Gate 100 list, is easily killed by Zifeng?


    "It seems that today''s battle situation must be reversed. Zifeng''s combat effectiveness is really terrifying."


    "Yes, it''s as simple as killing Sun Xiaoquan."


    "Cut, I''m proud of this. Although Sun Xiaoquan is very powerful, it can only be ranked 60th in the top 100. There is nothing remarkable. The real master is the top 20."


    "Yes, Shenmeng''s top 20 masters have yet to make a shot, but the winners and losers are still unknown!"


    After a brief sigh from the soldiers, they watched again and waited for them to return to the cliff.


    After Zifeng''s Sun Xiaoquan kicked his body away from the cliff, he swept across the interior of the Shenmeng camp and saw a confident smile on his face, Murong''s Ye God staring at Zifeng.


    Murong Yeshen''s smile made Zifeng particularly unhappy.


    "Murong Ye God, don''t you come up and enlighten two tricks?" Zi Feng said suddenly, the League of Gods saw Murong Ye God suddenly hide the killing in his eyes, still with a calm smile on his face.


    In yesterday''s battle, Murong Yegod was deadly and wanted to kill Zifeng.


    If it weren''t for Jibei, Zifeng would probably die.


    Zifeng is not a person without hatred!


    Moreover, Zifeng is already with the gods, and he will not give up.


    "Oh, Zifeng, your current strength is not qualified to fight with me!" Murong Yeshen shook his head and said contemptuously.


    "Unqualified?" Zi Feng said with a cold smile: "There was another person who said I was qualified to fight him. Then he died."


    Murong Ye God didn''t want to come up, which made Zi Feng somewhat incompetent.


    Zifeng is not on the cliff today. He is accepting the challenge and cannot take the initiative to challenge. ,, ..

 v16 Chapter 145： Layer by layer 11

    If Murong Zhiye hadn''t come up, then Zifeng would not be able to accept him.


    "Then how do I qualify?" Zifeng asked with Slaughter.


    Murong Ye God smiled contemptuously: "Since you want to play with me, then I will give you a chance. As long as your combat power can enter the top 20 of the inner door list, I will fight for you." . "


    The top ten on the list of the top 100 Neimen are the owners of Amen Takei.


    The top 20 of the top 100 are equivalent to the most powerful martial arts masters in the current sword.


    Enter the top 20, will Murong Ye God shoot?


    After Zifeng heard it, there was a sneer at the corner of his mouth: "It seems we will fight soon. I hope this time, you can still win as easily as yesterday."


    "You can rest assured that if you have a fight with me, you can''t even support my actions." Murong Ye shook his head and smiled.


    "Then I will wait and see." Zi Feng smiled lightly, his eyes full of murder.


    "Zifeng is really crazy, but the first person who will challenge the territory of the wizard sword, Murong Yegod!"


    "Yes, Murong Yeshen is the myth of the inner door, and it will never be lost. Zifeng wants to fight with him and is undoubtedly looking for death!" "Idiot people say Meng, he can defeat the top 30 warriors, this is already God''s concern Once the top 20 warriors shoot, Zifeng will die!"


    Many soldiers were ridiculed.


    Su Cangqi saw that Sun Xiaoquan was dying, her face was gloomy, and she said coldly: "Sun Xiaoquan is a too light enemy, so he was attacked by the purple wind. In the next battle, can we have a fighter willing to play?"


    "Little master, I am willing to go!"


    Su Cang''s voice just fell, and a powerful voice came from behind him.


    Su Cang glanced back and recognized Xuanfeng and said, "Well, Xuanfeng, you are the 48th in the top 100, much better than Sun Xiaoquan. If you accept, I will feel at ease...".


    "Please go in the direction of Master Sovereign, I will definitely get revenge for my brothers of the gods by the Zifeng handmade knife!" Xuanfeng said firmly.


    After that, Xuanfeng jumped down and fell onto the cliff.


    "Shenzhen has given away another master!"


    "This time... Xuanfeng!"


    "The top ten on the list, the forty-eighth Xuanfeng!"


    "Xuanfeng is a man who is not only excellent in swordsmanship, but also proficient in hidden weapon technology. Many masters will not die under his sword. On the contrary, they die under the hidden weapon of his god."


    "Yes, this person is difficult."


    "When Xuanfeng relied on hidden weapons, he also killed a flawless master. At that time, Xuanfeng was only eight times as large!"


    "Look at it."


    The soldiers saw Xuanfeng''s shots one by one, and they all couldn''t breathe.


    Ling Jianzong''s Xuanfeng prestige far surpassed Sun Xiaoquan, especially his unpredictable hidden weapon technology, which made many disciples sad.


    "Xuanfeng, who did he kill Zhao Xu?" The two elders saw Xuanfeng''s performance and immediately asked Ji Bei.


    "Yes, this person." Jibei nodded.


    Zhao Xu was originally the master of Jianmeng. He was 98 years old and ranked 48th on the top 100 list. After Xuanwu killed Zhao Xu with a hidden weapon, he replaced Zhao Xu and became the 48th in the top 100.


    Zhao Xu also has an identity, that is, Jibei''s own disciple.


    Jibei looked at Xuanfeng and saw a fierce light.


    After Zhao Xu''s death, Ji Bei originally wanted to avenge Zhao Xu, but he didn''t want to work directly in Ling Jianzong, so he has been postponed until now.


    "I hope Zifeng can kill Xuanfeng and avenge Zhao Xu." The second elder Sen said in a cold voice.


    Ji Bei silently, his eyes had deep hatred and killing towards Xuan Feng.


    Xuanyuan stood on the cliff, as if he had also felt Ji Bei''s killing, looked at Ji Bei curiously, and aroused a smile.


    Zifeng also noticed Xuanfeng''s movement and looked back a few times.


    "What''s the relationship between you and Jibei?" Zifeng asked.


    Xuanfeng sneered: "It''s okay, but I killed his apprentice. This old thing seems to hate me very much. If I don''t hit him for a while, I won''t be hiding in the spirit sword." For a long time. "You still don''t know. There is an apprentice named Jiu in Jibei. It turned out to be ranked 48th in the top 100. After I killed him, he replaced him in the top 100. "


    "Facts have proven." Zifeng nodded silently.


    Jibei cared more about Zifeng. Since he encountered Jibei''s enemy at this moment, it was natural for Zifeng to want a little kindness.


    "Don''t worry, I will send you to see Zhao Xu right away. You can talk to the underworld." A strange smile appeared on Xuan Feng''s mouth.


    "Sorry, with your training, this is not enough for me." Zifeng sneered and said, "Get out."


    Xuanyuan glanced at Zifeng in a daze. Suddenly, in his arms, a soft sword with golden silk was taken out. After infuriating, the soft sword became extremely hard. A sword came to the sea like a mad dragon, breaking a layer. Layer of air, directly from the entrance of the forest.


    "Glyph!"


    Zi Fengjian began to expand, and a sword suddenly raised his head.


    After the two collided, each side retreated three steps.


    At the moment when Xuanfeng retreated, he secretly exclaimed: Good boy, it is a bit powerful, Sun Xiaoquan died in your hands, not at all, but I am not wasting Sun Xiaoquan, seeing my hidden weapon kill you!


    When Xuan Feng took a step back, his wrist shook, and three silver-white invisible weapons came out.


    These three silver lights, as fast as lightning, are almost difficult to catch with the naked eye.


    Puff--


    Three silver lights struck Zifeng''s body and shot into the corpse!


    "No good, hidden weapon!"


    Zi Feng exclaimed, Dan Tianzheng''s body and Jin Lingxuan''s Qiqizheng spirit injected the blunt silver needle into the body and flew out.


    "There is actually a way to use hidden weapons so that you can''t use swords!" Zifeng was very angry, he was so angry that he was screaming at Xuanfeng.


    "Hey, I''m not dead, I''m still a kid! Then come on." Xuan Feng sneered. The three silver needles failed to kill Zi Feng, Xuan Feng was not discouraged, and the sword flew again. At the top, the sword rushed down and roared on Zifeng''s body.


    "go out!"


    Zifeng roared, a sword fought back and smashed the sword.


    Whooshoooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo!


    At this moment, Xuan Feng re-exercised his skills again. At the moment when Zifeng resisted the sword, when there was no defense, the hidden weapon was released again. ,, ..

 v16 Chapter 146： Disconnect

    This time, the hidden weapon had nine silver needles, and each needle shot into Zifeng''s eyes, which was the main dead point of the heart and body.


    If it is hit by the Silver Needle, then Zifeng will definitely be seriously injured on the spot!


    "Is this another trick? I won''t be so stupid!" Zifeng noticed a chill in the valley. Suddenly he thought it must be Xuanfeng''s hidden weapon. He woke up immediately and came over and pointed at three fingers. Down.


    "One finger, two fingers, three fingers, please reincarnate!"


    The three pillars of light and enthusiasm gathered in the air and steadily hit the nine silver needles from the attack.


    He has been practicing since Zifeng''s acquisition. Now he has cultivated a small achievement. In addition, the power of Jin Lingxuan in Zifeng''s body exploded, and the power of Sanxian''s fingers more than doubled. After hitting the nine silver needles, the diameter of the silver needles was destroyed into powder, and then hit Xuanfeng''s body.


    Puff--


    Xuan Feng''s face changed dramatically, and there were three blood holes in his body. He rushed towards the blood and his body flew out 30 meters.


    Xuan Feng flew out and fell to the ground, his face was purple.


    "hateful!"


    Xuan Feng got up from the ground and looked down at the three blood holes in his chest. The red robe was stained with blood, which shocked people at first glance.


    "Zifeng, you have completely angered me now, and then I will send you to see the king!"


    Xuanyuan screamed, and a black mist rushed out of his body.


    Layers of black smoke poured out of his body like a magical smoke.


    At this time, in the black smoke, a slender demon snake showed a trace, a pair of scarlet blood, staring at Zifeng with bloodless anger, it looked like a snake fed by death, very fear.


    "It is the soul of Xuanfeng, the snake of shadow!"


    "Shadow Serpent Wushen is a natural killer. They are very fast, just like the **** of darkness!"


    Many fighters recognized Xuanfeng''s martial arts, and they exclaimed.


    Zifeng''s students also shrank sharply. In addition to this martial art, Zifeng felt a hint of crisis.


    "The soul of martial arts! Kowloon is heaven!"


    Xuanfeng roared.


    The demon snake stared at Zifeng in the black mist, suddenly rushed out, turned into a change in the air, turned into a nine long snake attack.


    These nine long snakes have destructive power on their bodies, like a common spike, like a crushing attack.


    "Zifeng is very careful, this blow cannot be welcomed!"


    "Zhao Xu died under this trick!"


    Ji Bei saw Xuanfeng''s most powerful martial arts secret on him, and suddenly worried and screamed.


    "Elder of Jibei, don''t you know that chess is not a real gentleman?" Su Cang saw this and he didn''t want to open the cold wind tunnel.


    Ji Bei glanced at Su Cang calmly, and then silently returned to his original position.


    "Hey, I thought Zifeng was a powerful character. It seems that way. Even Xuanfeng can easily kill him." Su Cang looked at Zifeng with a scornful smile. In his opinion, according to Xuanfeng''s secret law, Zifeng could not resist.


    "I''m over, Zifeng is dead."


    "Xuanwu''s secret martial arts method is too strong. Even if Tianwu is a heavy warrior, if he is a little careless, I am worried that he will be seriously injured."


    "Yes."


    Many people held their breath to see if the attack could kill Zifeng.


    "Hahaha, Zifeng, go to hell, in this attack, you have no resistance at all!" Xuanfeng saw that this blow has been fully applied, it has become powerful, and it is impossible to fail. .


    "It''s over..." Many soldiers seemed to have seen Zifeng''s death.


    Zifeng saw the nine long snakes screaming in front of him and the power of heaven and earth. As usual, the evil spirit sword vibrated, and a sword rushed over, roaring. "Amazing swordsmanship! Go with the wind!"


    The sword broke everything with a bang.


    A powerful sword and a sword hit the nine snakes from the attack, and the nine long snakes are forbidden to be cut off by Zi Fengyi.


    "what!"


    When Xuanfeng saw this scene, almost all his eyes flew out of fright.


    His own strongest one is actually easily broken by Zifeng?


    Under this trick, I don''t know how many masters were killed, and the power is naturally strong.


    Unexpectedly, Zifeng smashed a sword!


    "Your martial arts cannot be hit."


    Zifeng sneered, flying and running, his body turned into a shadow road like electricity, after all, it was Xuanfeng.


    "Take me away!" Xuanyuan screamed, and the martial arts rushed forward, and the Shadow Snake roared, opening the blood bowl, revealing sharp teeth, biting Zifeng.


    "die!"


    A ray of light appeared in Zifeng''s eyes. When he slammed down, Jian Qi would directly smash the two pieces of Shadow Snake Wu Shou.


    Puff--


    When the Shadow Snake was smashed by Zifeng''s sword, a sword light flashed in front of Xuan Feng, directly breaking Xuan Feng''s stomach, and the sword energy rushed into the body, breaking the internal organs.


    With a bang, squinted, and leaned back.


    From the display of the mysterious martial arts secret method to his death, there were only three short breaths in this process.


    Many soldiers did not see how Zifeng killed Xuanfeng, and Xuanfeng was already dead.


    Zifeng kicked Xuanfeng''s body and kicked it out of the cliff.


    "I don''t think there is a soldier in God''s dream that has mastered a hidden weapon. There is really no weak person on the top 100 list." Zifeng''s eyes were deep, and his heart said coldly.


    If it weren''t for Zifeng, there were many methods. If it was replaced by other ordinary fighters, I am afraid that in Xuanfeng''s hands, he could not hold it in one round and would be killed by Xuanfeng.


    However, Xuanfeng''s opponent was Zifeng, so he didn''t have such good luck.


    After Zifeng killed Xuanfeng, he stood on the cliff.


    Looking at Su Cang''s face, his face has been ugly to the extreme.


    The two masters on the consecutive inner door list were killed by Zifeng, and the morale of the gods fell to the end!


    "Next."


    After Zifeng killed Xuanfeng, he directly called out Yang Jian.


    "Damn it!" Su Cang saw Xuanfeng being killed by Zi Fengqi, his face was furious, and he bit his teeth.


    "How is this possible? The two masters of my **** have actually died in the hands of Zifeng!"


    "It has only been three months since Zifeng entered the inner gate. Is he so powerful?"


    "No, this is not true. Anyone who ascends with Xuanfeng and Sun Xiaoquan should be crushed and turned white, how can they be killed by Zifeng so easily!"

 v16 Chapter 147： Are you crazy

    "Yes, this is not true. It must be a dream. My **** is invincible!"


    Many soldiers have difficulty accepting this fact, and they shook their heads with a silly face.


    His eyes are empty, his eyes panic, as if a person has suddenly lost his faith.


    Su Cang noticed that the hearts of the gods began to disperse, and suddenly said, "Zifeng has just won Xuanfeng in an opportunistic way. It''s no big deal. We will win the next battle!"


    roar!


    A roar, a punch.


    Bai Yu and Chen Gong are very nervous. They all knew that if Zifeng couldn''t hide it and couldn''t get it, Zifeng might be killed directly by this punch.


    I saw this fierce attack.


    Zifeng stood in the same place without a step.


    "Zifeng, I quickly avoided it." Bai Hao shouted anxiously.


    "Zifeng, what are you doing, avoid it!" Chen Gong said later.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Is Zifeng afraid?"


    "When it was over, the punch was knocked down, and Zifeng was dead."


    Many princes and kings exclaimed.


    When the fist approached Zifeng''s face, the wind blew on the fist''s face, which was stinging when facing the forest.


    Zifeng''s eyes opened slowly, and a striking killing revealed in his eyes.


    "STO!"


    "A gentle sword!"


    brush--


    Zifeng''s figure quickly disappeared from Yi Leng''s fist.


    Random people exclaimed, only to see a bright sword light flashing from their necks.


    Hey!


    The blood splashed, and the cold and angry laughter flew out directly.


    At this moment, Zifeng''s figure appeared behind the cold.


    On the green sword, blood flows through the tip of the sword and drips to the ground.


    The wind stopped.


    Time is still there.


    The whole petrochemical.


    Such a powerful punch can almost kill the four forces of Tian Wujing.


    actually.


    In fact, he was hit by Zifeng''s sword.


    Hey!


    Then, the cold body fell to the ground and his head fell to one side.


    The facial feature on the skull was still a fake smile, and the smile seemed to kill Zifeng immediately.


    But I worry that when I catch a cold, I still don''t understand why. Why?


    Why is this white sword of Zifeng so fast and so powerful?


    The magical power uses the power of heaven and earth.


    The soldier in front of the sky was ultimately very small.


    "Kill...Kill."


    "Kill again!"


    All the princes, the Qi princes, the Chu princes, all the civil and military officials, the masters of the Xu family; all the four martial arts masters saw this scene, and they were all fools.


    The cold horror that was almost invisible was actually killed by Zifeng Yijian.


    Today, on the stage of the game, this tall, straightforward boy, with his incomparable sword, seems unable to surpass his figure. No matter how outstanding the genius, he can only look forward to his back.


    Zifeng turned around and took out Yi Hanhuai''s token.


    Step by step to the seat of Ling Jianzong.


    When Zifeng took a step, the blood flowing from him left blood stains.


    This step is very slow, but in everyone''s eyes, this is a kind of fear.


    Looking at the bloodstains of these people, the prince and the four major sects were very scared.


    Returning to the seat, Zifeng didn''t say a word, and sat down with a pale face.


    Regarding Chen Gong, Lu Yuan and others'' greetings were also silent.


    Zifeng was unwilling to answer them, but Zifeng only needed a mouth, and the blood from his throat would spurt out. Rest for a while.


    Zifeng''s injury slowly healed a little.


    As long as the body''s blood and blood will not be ejected at any time, it is estimated that it will take time to rest.


    Zifeng took out some **** hands from his arms.


    "Qi Rui, 200,000 points."


    "Fight on the front line, 130,000 points."


    "Warhawk, 11 million points."


    "Little sword, 90,000 points."


    "Wang Fang, 50,000 points."


    "Wan Xia, 130,000 points."


    "Wang Lie, 70,000 points."


    "It''s easy to catch a cold, zero point."


    "Except for my 100,000 points, it''s still a bit bad! It''s still 100,000 points!"


    With all the tokens in his hand, Zifeng''s eyes were cold.


    brush--


    Just when everyone didn''t recover from the shock that Zifeng killed the cold, he came back again.


    One person attacked Wushu and stared at Ling Jianzong''s seat. He whispered: "Zifeng, come up with a battle."


    Hey!


    The audience raised their eyes and looked at the people on the stage.


    "Royal Seven Stars!"


    This is Luo Qixing.


    The gold medal killer without a front door, assassination technology, concealment technology, twilight technology, is unparalleled.


    Tianwu''s strength is three times that should not be underestimated.


    Chen Gong said angrily: "Zifeng has just gone through a big battle, Luo Qixing, do you have any adventures?"


    Luo Qixing sneered: "Is it hurt or not, this is his business, it has nothing to do with me, I only care about whether he can die in my hands. How? Is the sword of your soul a group of people who are afraid to die?"


    "Zifeng, are you going to shrink the tortoise with an ordinary sword?"


    "This is a man, just thinking of a fight."


    Luo Qixing said provocatively.


    "Luo Qixing is too much. Now Zifeng is already a serious injury. He has made it clear that he wants to take the risk of a man. This is only human."


    "Humanity? Haha, are you talking about humanity to the murderer who doesn''t have a front door? Are you crazy?"


    "In other words, there is no murderer at the front door, and there is no humanity."


    Many people despise it.


    Luo Qixing looked as usual, looking at Zifeng contemptuously.


    Zifeng gritted his teeth, stood up from his seat, stared at Luo Qixing''s mouth, and said coldly: "Come on, your score is only 1.03 million!"


    Zi Feng moved, the wound on his body split open, blood rushed out and sprinkled on the ground, dyeing the seat of the Spirit Sword Sect red.


    Many people can''t bear to see this scene.


    He was injured too much. In the previous battle, he almost killed him!


    But now, he still stands up.


    "Zifeng, don''t be impulsive!" Chen Gong grabbed Zifeng''s arm, trying to force him to the seat.


    Zifeng broke away from Chen Gong''s arm and stepped onto the stage.


    Every step leaves blood stains.


    Today, on the stage, there are two blood stains.


    One is the downfall of Zifeng.


    One is the rising purple wind.


    At this moment, all the soldiers who looked at Zifeng''s figure were full of awe.


    This is a tribute to the strong, awe.


    A strong person is not a high-strength person, but martial arts talents are excellent. A strong person, dare to face the **** truth, dare to face the cruel life. ,, ..

 v16 Chapter 148： accept

    A strong person, even if the blood flows into the river, but he has a breath, he will not give up!


    This is the strong one!


    "Zifeng!" Bai Hao shouted worriedly.


    The green sword was held in Zifeng''s hands.


    The blood flows from Zifeng''s arm to the green sword.


    Brother Qingjian sighed slightly, as if he was asking Zifeng, can you still fight?


    Zifeng raised the sword, slowly raised it, and pointed it at Luo Qixing.


    "A sword will kill you!"


    Zifeng spit out four words.


    "Hahaha, Zifeng, look at the way you are now, your eyes are scattered, your steps are disordered, you stand still, how did you kill me?"


    "Don''t you know that your hand holding the sword is shaking?"


    Luo Qixing laughed at him.


    "I promised my brother that I will use what I have learned in my life to kill you."


    "I think this game is good, I can only abuse you here."


    "I can''t wait to see the elders of the swordsman, and see the painful expression of being killed in my hands. This must be the most perfect expression in the world."


    Luo Qixing was like the pervert in front of Zifeng.


    Zifeng was silent, his eyes closed slightly.


    Raising the sword, Zifeng slowly put it down.


    Seeing the appearance of Zifeng, Luo Qixing sneered and said: "How about? I don''t intend to resist, I have to wait and die? I have to say, you still know current affairs, knowing that I can''t beat me, I''m waiting to die."


    "Well, you are fine, but I can''t make you easy to die. If you say it is murder, then you must kill."


    "That way, since you know the time, I will abuse you for three hours. After three hours, I will end your life."


    "I did this, thank you very much."


    Luo Qixing said with a sneer, over and over again.


    Suddenly this time.


    Zifeng closed his eyes and opened his eyes, and said coldly: "You have too much nonsense."


    brush!


    Between words, surging surging.


    The speed of Feng Lei broke out completely, and Zi Feng Wan appeared in front of Luo Qixing as a teleportation, roaring with a sword.


    Luo Qixing changed his face and hurriedly showed his body to avoid it.


    "kill!"


    Luo Qixing had just escaped a catastrophe, and Zi Feng immediately chased after him.


    "You have been seriously injured, how can your speed be so fast!" Luo Qixing said in surprise.


    Zifeng said something silently, continued to show his body and killed Luo Qixing.


    Luo Qixing was chased by Zifeng in the blink of an eye.


    "Damn it! Snake!"


    Luo Qixing took out a dagger and showed his most powerful assassination technique, which was aimed at Zifeng.


    "Spirit! Gentle sword!"


    Zifeng turned over and slammed with a sword. The sharp sword light and infinite terrifying power broke Luo Qixing''s offensive and immediately killed him on Luo Qixing.


    Puff--


    Blood sprayed from the corner of Luo Qixing''s mouth, and his body flew out 100 meters. When Luo Qixing did not return to God, he looked up and saw that Zifeng was already in front of him.


    "not good!"


    Luo Qixing exclaimed, shouting.


    "Blood surgery!"


    Luo Qixing screamed and tried to escape the secret.


    "You, no chance!" Zifeng saw Luo Qixing cast a secret method. Directly under a sword, the destructive power fell from the sky and turned into an unstoppable sword light that hit Luo Qixing''s body.


    "I, I, I, I still have a Martial Spirit."


    Luo Qixing originally thought that Zifeng could not kill him, so even Wu Wu didn''t call it.


    At this moment, Zi Fengyi''s sword fell, and the shadow of death made Luo Qixing feel desperate.


    At this moment, he wanted to summon Wu''s soul, it was already a step too late.


    Hey!


    Luo Qixing''s body sighed and was smashed in half on the spot!


    Zifeng walked over and picked up Luo Qixing''s points.


    "Come and kill!"


    "A severely injured body can actually kill Luo Qixing!"


    "This genius is a super genius!"


    "Yes, great."


    The whole soldier exclaimed again.


    At this moment, Murong Qi immediately shouted to the elder of the Fire Palace: "What are you waiting for? Ask the soldiers of the Fire Palace to send him to him. He is now seriously injured, and is the best chance to kill. he!"


    The elders of the Fire Palace came back and saw more than 20 disciples who were still behind them and said: "No matter you go up and kill Zifeng, you will reward the four spirits!"


    These 20 fighters were initially worried about Zifengxin, but when they heard that there were four souls as rewards, they immediately let their eyes show their fighting spirit.


    "I go!"


    At this time, the fierce court warrior jumped up and went straight to the martial arts.


    "Zifeng, let''s go!"


    When the soldier hadn''t landed yet, he screamed and violently crashed into Zifeng''s back.


    At this moment, Zifeng was dragging his body towards the injured person towards the stage.


    Suddenly the man behind him shot, Zifeng Jujian, turned around and killed a sword.


    The powerful swordsmanship kills the sun, the moon and the stars and hits the warrior. Only the sound of "squeaking" was heard. The warrior was killed in half by Zifeng''s sword in the air.


    "You are in the Fire Palace, despicable and shameless!" Chen Gong suddenly roared when he saw someone attack Zifeng.


    The elders of the Fire Palace sneered: "Since Zifeng is still on the stage, he should accept all the challenges of the soldiers. I will challenge the disciples of the Fire Palace. Isn''t that right?"


    Chen Gongwan wanted to eat people and scream at the elders of the Fire Palace. Then he snorted, then looked at Zifeng worriedly: "Zifeng, I will be back soon!"


    "Zifeng, I want to kill you!"


    At this moment, a three-dimensional warrior from Ambujing jumped up from his seat in the Fire Palace and attacked Zifeng.


    With a glimpse of Zifeng''s eyes, the sword was broken, killing the man.


    Zifeng didn''t take the stage immediately.


    Instead, he stood on the platform and looked at all the disciples in the Fire Palace. He said coldly: "It''s not that troublesome. Fire Palace wants to challenge my disciples, and everyone is here." "There is no murderer at the front door. If you want to kill me, come on."


    "I have a sword, I''m ready!"


    Zi Feng said coldly.


    call!


    Hearing Zi Feng''s words, the whole scene was shocked.


    "what!"


    "I want to single-handedly become a group of warriors in the Palace of Fire?"


    "Isn''t this looking for death?"


    "Zifeng, I will accept it!"


    Bai Huatian, Bai Yu, and everyone in Chaoyang Palace felt that Zifeng was looking for a dead end.


    The elders of the Fire Palace laughed: "Hahaha, because Zifeng thinks he is so powerful, so you go up and ask the forest clerk''s skills."


    The heart of the Fire Palace sneered, and the soldiers who are still alive in the Fire Palace now have seven in the sky.

 v16 Chapter 149： swear

    Eight people, they are strong and powerful. It is easy to kill Zifeng.


    The elders who did not have a front door sneered: "If this is the case, then go ahead and avenge Luo Qixing!"


    "Yes, elders!"


    Fire Palace and the soldiers without a front door immediately jumped up and attacked Zifeng in all directions.


    "Hahaha, Zifeng is dead."


    "I don''t know how to survive and die, and dare to challenge us with serious injuries."


    "Kill him, he will be thousands!"


    "No shadow!"


    "fire punch!"


    "Sirius Knife!"


    "Break the palm!"


    ..


    Everyone jumped up, a martial arts trick, facing the top of Zifeng.


    Everyone jumped up, a martial arts trick, facing the top of Zifeng.


    Boxing, knives, swords, palm prints, all restrained.


    The elders of the Fire Palace laughed: "Hahaha, Zifeng, gives you the ability to go against the sky, today you can''t escape."


    Murong Qi said evilly: "You are finally going to die, oh, you didn''t let you die in the hands of Bohai Yuntai Palace. This is really cheap for you."


    "Zifeng! Be careful." Chen Gong shouted worriedly.


    Bai Hao was already worried about losing his speech ability.


    Zifeng looked up at the sky, covering the top of the mountain.


    Everyone''s hands are exploding with the power of the earth.


    "again!"


    "Spirit! Gentle sword!"


    "Wind and thunder!"


    Behind Zifeng, a pair of wind and thunder wings condensed, and a gentle sword cooled and ruthlessly.


    brush-


    Zifeng''s figure disappeared from everyone''s front, he could only see it in the air, and there was always white blood.


    A cold sword fell from the throats of all the jumping warriors.


    In an instant, Zifeng''s figure appeared on the platform again, standing silently.


    At this moment, the moment Zifeng''s figure appeared, the figure jumping in the sky, with fierce blood on its throat, fell from the sky.


    "what!"


    "A sword killed everyone!"


    "Oh my God��"


    The elders of the Fire Palace, the elders without a front door, and Murong Qi''s smile suddenly stopped. Normal eyes flew out in surprise, and it was difficult for Lin Biao to accept the scene in front of him.


    Zifeng reached out and grabbed all the fighters'' tokens.


    Afterwards, Zifengjian pointed at the elder of the Fire Palace, the elder without a front door, Murong Qi, and asked coldly: "Among your three martial arts, is there anyone still qualified to challenge?"


    Zi Fengyi asked, the elders of the three major sects are stupid.


    Today, in the Yuntai Palace in Bohai, there is no front door or the Fire Palace. All the disciples who came to participate in the year-end sacrifices are dead.


    Only three elders are commanders of the polished rods.


    "Since it has disappeared, then I will fail."


    Zi Feng smiled coldly, walked to the martial arts station and sat in Ling Jianzong''s seat.


    Murong Qi screamed angrily with her fists, especially Zi Feng''s last sneer, like an invisible palm, with a bang, which doubled Murong Qi''s humiliation!


    "Zifeng, I can''t spare you!"


    Murong Qi said with growl and practice.


    Prince Qi stood up at this moment and saw that Zifeng had killed so many people. He suddenly shouted: "Zifeng, you are really bold, dare to kill so many people at the state banquet!"


    "The killing is open and cannot be stopped."


    Zi Feng answered casually and returned to Ling Jianzong''s seat.


    Chen Gong looked at Zifeng step by step and quickly helped Zifeng. Real gas was injected into Zifeng''s body, making Zifeng''s injury more stable.


    "Take a good rest, don''t play, the next mess will be cleaned up by the elders."


    Chen Gong patted Zifeng on the shoulder.


    Zifeng smiled slightly and sat on his knees.


    Zifeng also knew that when it was not reluctant, the physical damage would continue to worsen.


    Often using powerful swordsmanship, Zifeng consumes a lot of money.


    "Zifeng, you are our hero." Lu Yuan said with a smile.


    "Brother Zifeng, you are amazing!" Zhang Lingdao said excitedly.


    Prince Qi looked at Zifeng, and he shouted furiously: "Your Majesty, Zifeng is so ignorant of the emperor''s laws. If it is so easy to let go, then what is the face of my God Wuguo?"


    "Please kneel down and die for Zifeng!"


    "Yes, Your Majesty, please die Zifeng."


    "Zifeng, this man, had a slaughter at the state banquet. He must let his five horses separate his body to resolve his hatred."


    "Your Majesty, please die Zifeng."


    "Your Majesty, if you don''t die, you will kill the old man in Chaoyang Palace."


    A group of preachers shed tears and convinced them.


    "The emperor''s father!" Bai Hao worried about Bai Huatian.


    Bai Huatian''s face is very gloomy, and his heart is a dark purple wind: You say you want to kill, when you can''t kill it, you must be here, you make it difficult for me to do it. What kill, open, unbearable! Hey.


    Gong Chen squatted over Prince Qi, and Yang Sheng said, "Your Majesty, Zifeng, Ling Jianzong Baoding, whoever dared to die in the forest today will have his sword approach the door. You have to ask a few tricks." "If Lin Zifeng died today in Chaoyang Palace , My Lord Chen swears on behalf of Ling Jianzong. Anyone who said he died in Zifeng will be killed!"


    "Don''t believe it, you will try!"


    Chen Gong was full of anger and roar.


    call!


    As Chen Gong said, people are afraid that a group of ministers have shrunk their minds.


    The Xu family''s lord heard these words and looked at each other. The corner of his mouth whispered: "In the same year, Megatron, the sword and the steadfastness of the sword seem to have returned.. At least, the momentum and blood have returned.."


    Prince Qi was also frightened by Gong Chen''s sentence.


    Kill everyone!


    This is not a joke.


    Although Ling Jianzong lost, the dead camel is bigger than the horse. Although Prince Qi still has an army of seven million, if the master of Ling Jianzong frantically assassinates King Qi��s master at all costs, then it is undoubtedly one thing for Prince Qi. A devastating blow.


    Bai Huatian turned his eyes and said, "Well, don''t be in the middle of the noise. I said that Zifeng killed people at the state banquet and needs to go to the royal family to sacrifice. Kill for three days, increase it."


    "Elder Huo Palace, you count, Zifeng killed a lot of people, reported him a number, and let him go to the Emperor''s Tomb."


    The elder of the Fire Palace was dumbfounded when he heard it.


    What?


    I still want to count people and let Zifeng kneel?


    This is just a blow to the face, the elders of the Fire Palace are full of faces.


    Murong Qi has seen these clues and said to the elder of the Fire Palace: "Brother, don''t be impulsive. The royal family has made up its mind to keep the forest. Even if you have a three-inch tongue here, it will not help."...

 v16 Chapter 150： Count on

    "Zifeng''s kindness to the royal family is too great. It is enough for the royal family to regain control of the army. This is enough for the royal family to save his life."


    "He is still Ma Ying in name."


    "Can''t the old man favor his son-in-law?"


    Murong Qi said lightly.


    Fire Palace had to sigh and helpless.


    Murong Qi''s face was also full of coldness, and she didn''t know how to return to the elder of Bohai Yuntian Palace after returning to China.


    state banquet.


    The human resources group Zifengyi fought with Sifang, first defeating the top five players and all the geniuses of the Zongmen.


    Won a reputation.


    At dawn, the state banquet will end.


    After Zifeng walked to Wutai, he was not on the stage.


    The next state banquet is Chu Jiangliu and other world masters who are participating in small battles.


    Although there is no wonderful life and death, it won a round of applause in the peaceful peace.


    In the early morning of the same day, the state banquet was over.


    The wealthy businessman left the scene, and news of Chaoyang Palace was scattered in the Shenwu Kingdom for the first time.


    A spiritual swordsman, in Chaoyang Palace, according to the news of the crowd, landed like a cannonball on the land of God Wu.


    Now, the entire warrior of the Shenwu Kingdom remembers Zifeng.


    "Zifeng is another soldier in Chaoyang Palace."


    "I remember that Duan Qihai was in Chaoyang Palace three years ago."


    "Yes." This news is the fastest in the emperor''s capital in the morning, and now many people are discussing this matter.


    Bai Huatian and Yang Sheng said: "Please get the points and follow the princess to the treasure house to redeem prizes."


    Hearing these words, Zifeng slowly got up from his seat.


    "It''s finally this moment."


    "Beacon City Flower!"


    "This is my capital to Linzier."


    Zifeng walked from the seat to the princess.


    Chu He also came over.


    Later, other fighters with some points also came.


    Chu Jiangliu asked, "Hey, you''re all right."


    "No." Zifeng smiled slightly, hiding his pale face.


    The white scorpion took a step forward, supporting Zifeng''s arm. By the way, Zhen Qi was injected into Zifeng''s body and searched, and the white cockroach was suddenly shocked.


    In Zifeng''s body, the blood was disordered, the meridians were severely broken, the heart was broken, and the bones were broken. With this appearance, Zifeng can stand up, which is already a miracle.


    If ordinary fighters have half the damage, such as the purple wind, they will die ten times.


    "So desperate, is it worth it?" Bai Hao asked Zi Feng coldly.


    "There will be some things in the world, it is worth protecting our lives." Zifeng said vaguely:


    "No value is not worth it, only it should not be done."


    "I think so, I will do it; if I think it''s wrong, I won''t do it."


    "Today, I was killing people at a state banquet. I thought it was right, so I did it."


    Zi Feng said lightly.


    Bai Yu said, "Do you know the consequences? If my father doesn''t care, he will die directly. In this imperial city, even if you use the power of the sky, you can''t escape."


    Zifeng smiled and said: "This is what I just said. Some things are worth fighting for for life; there are some things, even if you must give life, you must do it."


    "The sword of sword repair has disappeared."


    Zifeng said with a smirk.


    Looking at Zifeng and Baiyu, they walked forward.


    Chu Jiangliu silently followed behind, his head drooping slightly, he did not look directly at Bai Yu and Zi Feng''s back.


    This is not what Chu He hides. This is Chu Jiangliu''s respect for them.


    In front of him, one is the eldest princess of the empire, and the other is the prince of the prince. He is much more important than himself.


    Moreover, the Chu River flows clearly, the eldest princess is the main lord, and he is the courtier.


    Since it is a courtier, there should be courtiers.


    Come to the treasure house.


    The long princess turned around and said to all the warriors: "The scroll delivered to you is a treasure in the pool. You can take a good look at the points in your hand and the things you can exchange."


    "If you choose, let me know and I will go in and find it for you."


    The princess said weakly.


    "Yes, thank you Princess Zhang."


    Everyone answers, spins the reels, and chooses them carefully.


    Many people have come to participate in the year-end sacrifices, and have considered the items to be exchanged, but the Warriors who have not obtained enough points can only choose again. Bai Hao asked Zifeng: "Zifeng, what do you want to redeem?"


    Zifeng took out a lot of tokens from his arms and handed them to Bai Yu. He said: "Look at the scores of all the tokens here, can you exchange for fireworks?"


    "Do you want to exchange a million-year-old elixir, bonfire and city flowers?" Bai Yu was surprised.


    Zifeng nodded firmly.


    The bonfire is the biggest purpose for Zifeng to participate in the year-end festival.


    According to Zifeng��s calculations, these point markers should exceed one million points.


    First of all, Qi Rui''s token is 200,000 points.


    "Qi Rui, 200,000 points."


    "Fight on the front line, 130,000 points."


    "Warhawk, 11 million points."


    "Little sword, 90,000 points."


    "Wang Fang, 50,000 points."


    "Wan Xia, 130,000 points."


    "Wang Lie, 70,000 points."


    "Royal Seven Stars, 150,000 points."


    "Zifeng, one hundred thousand points."


    Then, besides, killing so many fierce guns and no tokens from the front door killer, Zifengxin secretly counted that his score should exceed one million, and the exchange of bonfires was more than enough.


    After a little whitewashing, he said: "There are nearly 1.3 million points here. Only 1 million points are needed for fire, and there are 300,000 points. Do you need to redeem anything?"


    "Lingzhu, I remember the pearl is 100,000, right?" Zifeng said lightly.


    "Well, the spirit beads are originally 100,000. You can exchange for the three beads, but you are the number one in the national feast of Chaoyang Palace. My father will let me reward you with the three beads." said.


    "Thank you." Zifeng said gratefully.


    Ganoderma lucidum was born in Shanheding and contains extremely pure aura.


    Before Zifeng scored five, after refining, he broke through Tianwujing''s mark and broke through Tianwu.


    Now I can get six. I don''t know if Zifeng''s practice can be further developed.


    Bai Hao nodded lightly, walked into the treasure house, and ran to Zifengna Lingzhu and the bonfire to form a flower.


    after awhile.


    Two treasure boxes came out of the white stork.


    Zifeng took the treasure box and opened one of them. There is a red hot flower inside. The corolla of the flower resembles a burning cloud, and it exudes this fiery feeling. ,, ..

 v16 Chapter 151： stability

    "The fire in this city is a panacea."


    Zifeng said excitedly.


    Put the campfire on the city and open another treasure box with six beads.


    This is indeed what Zifeng wants to exchange.


    When things happened, Zifeng was also very happy.


    Soon after, the other fighters also exchanged their own things.


    "Brother Chu, what did you exchange?" Zi Feng asked with a smile.


    "Haha, Lord Ma, I am not as fierce as you. I have more than one million points, and I only have more than 90,000 points, and I exchanged a sword with a four-wind instrument." Chu Jiangliu said with a smile.


    When Chu Jiangliu talked to Zifeng, he was secretly shocked: This product actually exceeds one million points, which makes people very scared. In addition to Chu River, the fighters here have 90,000 points.


    Other fighters also have about 30,000 or 40,000 points, which is already a great achievement.


    It is not enough to look at Zifeng here, but this product has more than 1.3 million points.


    Over 1.3 million points, which is the highest score since the beginning of this year.


    Zifeng pays special attention to the Chu River. He exchanged a four-piece spirit sword, held it in his hand, and smirked.


    People went back.


    Gong Chen, Lu Yuan, and Zhang Lingdao were waiting outside the treasure house.


    Bai Hao went to the last ceremony: "I have met the elders of Gong Chen."


    Chen Gong smiled and said: "His royal princess, now the other sects and palaces have returned. I am here to let Zifeng come back to rest."


    Bai Hao nodded: "Okay."


    Bai Hao helped Zifeng and handed him to Gong Chen.


    Subsequently, Bai Yumu dispatched Ling Jianzong and others to leave.


    Back at Qianlong''s hospital, Zifeng locked herself in the house and began to recover.


    Five days later, Zifeng''s injuries were basically half healed.


    At this time, Zifeng took out the bonfire and city flowers.


    "Since the soul is coming, let''s start."


    "The fire spirit spins!"


    Zi Fengfei''s Big Five Elements worked quickly, and his true energy was in his dantian.


    After the first experience, the cohesive spirit revolved this time, so Zifeng didn''t waste so much energy.


    Half a day later, with the bonfire of Zifeng and the flowers in the city, drugs broke out.


    In Zifeng''s Dantian, the second huge vortex crashed.


    "It became."


    Zifeng said in surprise.


    When the mind was moving, Zifeng mobilized the true qi in the body, which was far more than three times the level of true qi at the same level.


    "Oh, with so much real anger, I can laugh to the same level."


    Zifeng said excitedly.


    As Zifeng said, with so much intuition, no one in Lintong is an opponent of Zifeng.


    In addition, Zifeng now has profound achievements in swordsmanship, bodywork and refinement.


    Therefore, even Tianwu martial arts is not an opponent of Zifeng.


    "Lingzhu".


    Afterwards, Zifeng carved the spirit orb without delay.


    The souls that swallowed the sword began to proliferate, and the halo in the spirit orb was swallowed into the body.


    The huge halo hit Zifeng''s body.


    Let Zifeng''s realm begin to loosen a little.


    "Ten Wujing is two!"


    After the refinement of the six spirit beads, the surprise of the purple wind is called.


    After breaking through the environment of these two days, Zifeng''s face was difficult to conceal.


    "I didn''t expect that Tianwu''s domain would break through a domain, requiring so many auras."


    "If I still need to rely on Lingzhu to break through this field, I think I need more than fifteen beads."


    Zifeng shook his head.


    After each breakthrough, Zifeng felt that the halo required for each breakthrough was very large, almost three times that of the breakthrough of the same level.


    An ordinary warrior, if he had six spirit orbs, he could at least get him from Tianwu and break through to the fifth floor of Tianwujing.


    Slowly run the big five squat, calm the whirlwind of the body, let him reach a stable state, and reach a state of mobilization.


    "Okay! The fire vortex and the golden vortex are compressed."


    "The next step is to go overseas to find the water vortex."


    "My two days of training in Tianwujing, I shouldn''t be afraid to face the four fighters of Tianwujing. As for the five days of martial arts, there is also the power of a war."


    "But with my current planting, going overseas shouldn''t be too dangerous."


    "Even in danger, I have the ability to protect myself."


    Zifeng''s eyes flashed, and he slowly planned the next plan.


    Zifeng was injured on the emperor for seven days.


    Among the four sects, there is no front door. The elders of Yunhai Yuntai Palace and Fire Palace have returned.


    When they came, they were very angry, and they wanted to be famous for the Chaoyang Palace.


    When I came back, I hadn''t moved, and left the emperor secretly, I didn''t dare to take it for granted.


    When they came, they were so huge that they were great.


    When I came back, there were only three elders left and returned to the sect.


    Seven days later, Zifeng''s injury was completely healed, and the fire spirit was completely stabilized. At the same time, Tianwujing double repair has also been stabilized.


    it is noon now.


    Bai Yu and Chu Jiang broke into Qianlong Hospital.


    Chen Gong, Lu Yuan, Zhang Lingdao and others have been informed. When the long-term worker came, he took the lead to meet at the entrance of other hospitals.


    "I have met Princess Long and Queen Chu." Chen Gong said with a smile.


    Bai Yan''s face was very dignified, without a smirk, and asked faintly: "The elders of Chen Gong don''t have to be polite, I''m here to ask about Zifeng''s injury?"


    Chen Gong nodded and said, "Zifeng has healed in seven days and should be cured."


    "Then can I meet him?" Bai Yu asked.


    "Naturally it is good. After all, the sword and the royal family are considered relatives." Chen Gong said with a smile.


    As soon as I heard it, the white skin was like a red apple.


    Gong Chen immediately took the white donkey to Zifeng''s yard.


    I saw that Zifeng was already active in the yard. Looking at it, the injury has almost healed.


    "Zifeng, the princess is coming soon." Chen Gong shouted with a smile.


    Zi Feng woke up, smiled towards Bai Hao, and said with a smile: "His royal princess."


    Chen Gong smiled and said, "How are you doing? Sooner or later, it will be your daughter-in-law..."


    Zifeng''s face was slightly embarrassed when he heard it.


    And this day is also full of red.


    Zifeng called Bai Xi and Chu Jiang to sit down in the courtyard and said, "His royal princess, I think you look difficult. What happened? Will Prince Qi rebel?"


    When I heard it, my face was very dignified.


    Chu Jiangliu said at this time: "Zifeng, I''m afraid you haven''t realized the cure these days. Three days ago, the Great Moon State sent five troops to attack Nanning. After three days of hard work, Nanning has no guarantee." ,, ..

 v16 Chapter 152：

    "Will Nanning fall?" Zifeng shouted suspiciously. Nanning Pass, the Shenwu national defense border to the south.


    At Nanning Mountain Pass, you can reach another martial arts empire and Big Moon State in the south.


    If Nanning disappears, the Great Moon Army will be able to go straight to the hinterland of the Shenwu Kingdom.


    Therefore, Nanning is extremely important, especially the national power of the Great Moon Kingdom, which far exceeds that of the Shenwu Kingdom. If the Nanning Pass falls and the Tiger Wolf Master of the Dayu Kingdom breaks into the Shenwu Kingdom, it must be life.


    The white face looked very ugly and said: "No one has missed it, but the Nanning channel has sent a distress signal. If the emperor no longer sends troops, it is estimated that Nanning will not be guaranteed."


    "So, I came to Qianlong''s hospital. I will see if your injury has healed. Secondly, I will resign to you. I will hang up myself and lead the seven million army to Nanning with Prince Chu."


    "Do you want to go to the front line?" Zifeng''s son was a little worried.


    The border is no safer than the imperial city, full of murder and danger.


    Bai Hao smirked: "What can I do? I now have more than 20 million troops. This is the most powerful princess in the capital of the empire. Only I can mobilize so many troops."


    "The front line is not joking. Do you want me to follow you?" Zifeng asked.


    "No, now is not the time for your disciples to shoot. Also, this time I walked to the front line, not where I went. With Chu Jiangliu with other masters, I am the coach, and I am sure that nothing is missing. "A faint smile.


    "If you go to the front, what should you do to Prince Qi? With the eight million military power he handed over, you haven''t fully earned any income yet." Zifeng said with concern.


    If Prince White leads the troops out, Prince Qi will recover all the lost military power at this time. When the white cockroaches came back, it was not easy to collect thousands of lords. it is.


    "You don''t have to worry about this. My father can only clean up King Qi. Don''t underestimate my father. It is not good to be able to sit on the throne." Bai said with a smile.


    Zifeng believes that this is also true.


    Being able to sit on the throne of Emperor Wu of the God Kingdom, Bai Huatian naturally possessed extraordinary powers.


    Since Prince Qi handed over the military power to eight million, Bai Huatian naturally had the ability to swallow it in one go.


    With Zifeng''s eyes, it was difficult to conceal his worries and asked, "Do I really need to go with you?"


    "Do I really need to go with you?"


    Zifeng asked seriously.


    Although Bai Xin''s heart wanted Zifeng to go with him, because of the Zifeng side, Bai Hao felt very practical and very safe.


    But Bai Yu also knew that Zifeng was not always by her side, and then shook his head reluctantly: "No, I can take care of myself."


    Zifeng heard White''s refusal again, and Zifeng gradually nodded.


    If at this moment, Bai Yu said that he needed Zifeng.


    Zifeng will immediately abandon the plan to go abroad, follow the day and fight the border. Since Bai Yu said he didn''t need Zifeng to do it, Zifeng''s plan would not change.


    "What is your next plan? Is it to return to the spirit of the sword, or to stay with the emperor for a while?" Bai Yan asked with a smile.


    "I shouldn''t stay in the imperial city for a long time. I plan to leave tomorrow to go overseas." Zifeng said lightly.


    "Do you want to go to sea? Why?" asked Bai Yu suspiciously.


    Zifeng said: "I heard that there is a strong liquor overseas with a lot of water aura. I want to try my luck and see if I can find this spirit."


    After hearing the news, she nodded silently. She saw it too. Zifeng seemed to be looking for the spiritual elements of the crazy five elements and didn''t know what to do.


    Since Zifeng didn''t take the initiative to tell her, Bai Hao didn''t take the initiative to ask.


    After all, every fighter has his own secret.


    "Since you want to go to sea, you can go to the July terminal outside the imperial capital and take a boat down the river. You can leave the Shenwu country and go overseas without going out for five days."


    "Every year, the Yuntai Palace of Bohai Sea comes to the imperial capital, and these ships also dock at the July Wharf."


    Bai Hao said.


    "Okay." Zifeng nodded.


    Bai Yan looked at Zifeng, and he stopped talking.


    Zifeng was also silent.


    "Zifeng, my father said in the Chaoyang Palace that marriage is actually just an excuse to save you. I will go to my father to dismiss the marriage." Bai Yu hesitated for a long time, with a trace of twilight in his eyes, gritted his teeth.


    "This is not in a hurry, it is very important to close the war, and the children''s love can be put down first." Zifeng said lightly.


    "His royal princess, if you need Lin Gang at the border, please send someone to tell me that at that time, Lincoln will go to the border to help the princess calm down."


    Zi Fengzhen said firmly and firmly.


    "Well, if you really need the disciples of the four main sects, I will inform you first. At that time, you must come." Bai said with a smile.


    "Yes." Zifeng nodded firmly.


    Baekje and Chu Jiangliu stayed at Zifeng noon, they got up and left.


    In the afternoon, after the emperor ordered the soldiers, seven million troops left the imperial capital and went straight to Nanning.


    Zifeng, Gong Chen and others were standing outside the courtyard, watching the majestic legion leave the imperial capital.


    When the first coach, Bai Hao, wrapped in silver-white armor, highlighting the bumpy delicate curves, a stubborn color on his beautiful face, and a pair of silk scarves that prevent the appearance of eyebrows, and are naturally powerful.


    Chen Gong watched the army leave the capital. He sighed and said: "This time the Great Moon Country is personally led by the emperor. It is indeed necessary for the princesses of the royal princesses to come."


    "The old king of the Great Moon Kingdom is old and does not have much longevity. At this time, the emperor under his knees desperately to shape his political achievements. The emperor who leads the war is a prince who wants to become a war prince. The new emperor."


    "So this is coming."


    Chen Gong said vaguely. Zifeng heard what Chen Gong said, and this time he suddenly realized his nod. Facts have proved that this is a dispute between the Great Moon Emperor.


    There is no doubt that the army of the Great Moon Kingdom is so embarrassed.


    However, Zifeng thought for a while, then frowned and said, "But how do I feel that this is not so simple on the surface? The state banquet of God Martial Kingdom has just ended, and Dayue Kingdom will punish five million troops."


    "Prince Qi has just been cut off. At this time, it is necessary to force the princess to drive."

 v16 Chapter 153： mean

    "It doesn''t look simple."


    Zi Feng said lightly.


    When Gong Chen heard what Zi Feng said, he suddenly thought of Prince Qi, he said meaningfully: "If the real prince secretly engages in ghosts, I am afraid this matter will be very complicated."


    "In any case, this is not the time when the four main disciples were shot. We don''t have to worry so much."


    "In addition, the martial arts school of Dayue Kingdom did not shoot."


    "We will wait patiently."


    "If you need to join a martial arts sect, let alone you, the old man must go to the front, kill some enemies to attack, and promote our country!"


    Chen Gong took a deep breath and watched the army bypass Fengchen. There was a trace of worry in his eyes.


    When the national war broke out, if the casualties did not exceed one million, then the four major sects would not be shot.


    After all, the purpose of Buddhism is not to fight for the world, but to transcend martial arts, go upstream, seek higher mountains, break through oneself, and seek eternal life.


    Therefore, the general martial arts sects cultivate talents.


    Once the dynasty has more than one million casualties, when the spirit is smeared, even if the martial arts sect will intervene, then the martial arts will begin.


    The so-called martial arts.


    The empires of both sides choose some geniuses in martial arts, initiate one-on-one confrontations, win one, and obtain many regions and cities.


    In this way, the number of casualties has been greatly reduced.


    However, for example, the Great Moon Kingdom does not want to fight, and his purpose is to annex the God of War, then it is a real national war. God Wu will mobilize all resources and manpower to fight back frantically and fight desperately. The winner is the king and the loser is envy.


    At that time, it was millions of real corpses, and at first glance it was a whole body.


    the next morning.


    Gong Chen and Ling Jianzong''s disciples went to the palace together, to Bai Huatian.


    After leaving the palace, Zifeng said: "Elder, I am not going to return to the sect."


    Chen Gongyi asked curiously: "The emperor''s affairs have been broken. You need to follow my ancestor''s door to receive rewards. Moreover, the core fighters are immediately selected, don''t you participate?"


    "How long does it take to choose a core fighter?" Zifeng asked curiously.


    "The calculation time is almost a month," Chen Gong said.


    After Zifeng heard it, this place went overseas and walked back and forth. According to Bai Yu, it only took five days from the terminal in July.


    Once and for all, it will take at least ten days.


    One month later, the core fighter was selected, and Zifeng didn''t have much time. Zifeng must come back to participate in the selection of core fighters. Only when he becomes the core fighter can he truly worship Ling Tianzi''s gate and practice Ling Tianzi''s true abilities.


    "So, I can''t even go back to Ling Jianzong."


    "Elders, I will go overseas soon. Within a month, before choosing the core fighters, I will definitely return to the sect." Zifeng said firmly.


    Time is running out, Zifeng must go overseas to find Lingquanhai.


    Chen Company sighed and said: "In this case, you have to be more careful. It is very important to return to the sect before the core fighter selection begins."


    "Okay." Zifeng should have a voice, Gong Chen, Lu Yuan, Zhang Lingdao and others have separated in the capital of the imperial city.


    Zifeng went straight to the July Wharf.


    Gong Chen, Lu Yuan, Zhang Lingdao and others walked in the direction of Ling Jianzong.


    In the place where Zifeng and Chen Gong were separated, a man in the crowd was dressed for battle. He saw Zifeng and Chen Gong being separated, smiling at the corners of his mouth, and taking off the fight, revealing the appearance of a young man.


    "I thought I had no chance to shoot it? Zifeng, since you didn''t return to the spirit sword with Chen Gong, you don''t want to return to your life."


    The young man sneered.


    If Zifeng came here, he would definitely exclaim. This young man is actually one of Ling Jianzong''s nine core fighters!


    Qi Yang!


    On the side of Yunfeng, the elders of the Spirit Sword Sect led thousands of warriors to wait here.


    The news they received was that the team that went to the imperial capital today to participate in the year-end sacrifice will return.


    Whether it is one person coming back, or three people coming back.


    In any case, someone will come back.


    Ji Bei, Li Jianxing, Wang Hao and other two elders were worried. They looked at the distant sky and waited for Fei Tianpeng to appear.


    In the past few years, Ling Jianzong''s disciples were not very good in the end.


    So they are also very worried.


    On the other hand, the faces of the elders and Su Cang are very happy.


    None of the people who went there this time were warriors of the gods. No matter who died, the gods were very happy.


    Zhang Lingdao offended Zhao Mao.


    Zifeng and Lu Yuan are both disciples of Jianmeng.


    Anyone who died has nothing to do with the gods.


    The **** of martial arts Su Cang and the elders were all watching the jokes.


    "I don''t know if I can come back this year." The two elders said frustratedly.


    "I believe that with Zifeng''s practice, even if you can''t achieve good results, there should be no problems in life." Jibei whispered softly.


    The two elders heard and sneered: "Listen to what the elders mean. It seems that our spiritual swordsman''s disciple was killed in Chaoyang Palace. The face of the sect is lost. You seem to be very happy!"


    The elders said in a hurry: "Misunderstanding, you have misunderstood the meaning of the old man, the original intention of the old man is not like this!"


    The two elders smiled and said, "Then what do you mean!" "I, I..." The elders were very anxious and couldn''t talk.


    Su Cang smiled slightly: "Why does the old man waste a bunch of nonsense talking nonsense? This is a waste of saliva."


    There was an earth-shattering explosion, and the entire square was trembling.


    Sephiroth looked at it and shot a silver-white beam from the barrel.


    All the soldiers in this beam of light, their flesh was like paper paste, and instantly turned into fly ashes.


    Amid the screams, the gun hit and directly destroyed 100,000 guards and destroyed more than 10,000 people.


    "I rely on!"


    "bullet!"


    Sephiroth saw this scene and exclaimed excitedly.


    This is so cool!


    The power of this cannon is so terrible that it will be hurt.


    "return!"


    Sephiroth looked ecstatic, took out the city ball again and pressed it into the city.


    The second cannon fired immediately.


    A guardian army, tens of thousands of people, disappeared in the beam of light.


    rumble!


    The sound of Nanning Mountain Pass kept ringing.


    Even the land within ten miles of Nanning would tremble violently.


    Li Wei quickly walked out of the big account and looked at the direction of the square in horror. He exclaimed: "This is not good.


    It is far away from the mountains and forests 100,000 miles away in Nanning. ,, ..

 v16 Chapter 154： Earth-shattering

    Standing on the top of the mountain, Chu River Creek felt the vibration under his feet.


    Afterwards, Chu He was stunned and looked in the direction of Nanning Mountain Pass with a startling look: "This is the power of the city cannon... The horse will succeed!"


    "Brothers! The entire army is ready, and grandfather has succeeded. We are ready to respond to grandfather!"


    Chu River''s flow exclaimed excitedly.


    No one is more excited than Chu He.


    As long as it can destroy the city destroyer, the crisis of the family month is halfway.


    As long as there is a devastating city gun, the Great Moon National Army will have no arm. At that time, the Big Moon team must have at least one month to break home.


    "Yes!"


    Dragonhawk''s soldiers screamed excitedly.


    "Hey horse is amazing. He ruined the city by himself."


    "This is very good. There is no urban destroyer. The Great Leap Nation also finds it difficult to break through the family."


    "Brother, let''s get the horse!"


    A dragon eagle that only hid in the forest flew up.


    One by one, the soldiers jumped into the air and sat firmly on the dragon eagle.


    In the blink of an eye, thousands of Dragon Eagle Legions went straight to Nanning.


    "what,--"


    Among the light pillars of the city��s guns, three or four thousand guards turned into fly ash.


    In the blink of an eye, 100,000 guards were killed and more than 50,000 injured under two guns.


    Sephiroth was surprised by such an astonishing destructive power.


    "My mother, it''s no wonder this princess is so jealous of the city''s cannon. It turns out that it is so powerful." Sephiroth apologized.


    It turned out that Sephiroth did not believe that destroyers could possess such power.


    However, today I personally over-controlled this and found that the power of the city cannon is a big killer! One move is enough to destroy an army of thousands!


    "Can''t play, let''s destroy the city destroyer first."


    Sephiroth immediately manipulated the barrel of the Destroy City gun and pointed the barrel at the other devastating guns on the square! "bring it on!"


    Sephiroth shouted excitedly.


    Destroy the city beads!


    Hey!


    There was a loud noise, and the silver-white light beam irradiated the city''s cannons.


    It immediately exploded for a while.


    The destroyed city turned into fly ashes.


    Joy Country is a spiritual stone costing nearly tens of billions of yuan. It refined a city destroyer, but it is now destroyed by Sephiroth.


    "First seat, continue!"


    "second."


    "third."


    ".."


    "Tenth seat!"


    rumble!


    In the entire Nanning Customs, the voice is loud.


    At this time, Li Wei was eager to escape from the big account, just to see Sephiroth driving a city destroyer and destroying other destroyers frantically.


    Seeing this scene, Li Wei went crazy.


    I looked at the square in shock.


    "Nanning is an army of millions, patrolling around the clock, how did he get in!"


    "It''s hard to be a martial arts rat. Can you make a hole?"


    "Well, it''s over. It''s over. Your Royal Highness knows that so many destroyers have been destroyed. I must spasm my skin."


    Li Yu was miserable and watched the destruction of a city destroyer.


    "Tenth seat!"


    ".."


    "Twenty seats!"


    "twenty one!"


    "twenty two!"


    "Hahaha, cool, cool."


    Sephiroth��s crazy laughter, the power of the city cannon was so terrible that every gun went out and there was a powerful force.


    These walls, the soldiers of the Extinct Artillery Corps, are like paper. They did not resist at all, they were wiped out at gunpoint in the city.


    "Okay? The number is wrong."


    Sephiroth suddenly came back to this moment and was surprised: "A total of 22 destroyers were destroyed, and the destroyers I drove were only 23. There are two more?"


    Sephiroth calculated it carefully, and the number was wrong.


    The princess said that TakuyaPeak has twenty-five destroyers.


    There are only twenty-three people here, and two more?


    "Abandon me and kill him!"


    "Grab this person and enjoy 500,000 spiritual stones!"


    "Kill this person and reward 300,000 spirit stones!"


    "I don''t know anyone, I don''t recognize anyone!"


    Li Lan rushed over and said, roaring again and again.


    At this time, the entire garrison in Nanning Pass was panicked. An entire army of hundreds of thousands rushed to the square.


    "kill!"


    "grab!"


    "kill!"


    With shouts and killings, Sephiroth stood at the top of the city and looked down at the densely packed soldiers, like ants in a swarm.


    Sephiroth looked at his scalp, numb.


    "No, I can''t stay, otherwise I''m afraid I won''t go out."


    Sephiroth glanced at it and found that the other two destroyers were too late.


    "Wind and thunder."


    The purple and blue wings are on the back of Sephiroth.


    "go!"


    The wind and thunder wings spread, and Sephiroth went straight to the sky.


    When he was flying more than 100 meters, Sephiroth turned around, and an earth-shaking force burst out above the green sword, and a sword screamed. "Shentong! Hurricane!"


    Sephiroth roared.


    A sword aura fell from the sky and attacked the devastating city spear that had just been driven by Sephiroth.


    rumble!


    This destructive urban cannon was smashed into two halves by Sephiroth''s sharp sword.


    Sephiroth looked at his sword and destroyed the city��s gun. Suddenly he was unwilling to show his eyes: "Say, if you can take one, it��s a pity that the city��s artillery is refining ancient secrets. Used to store bags."


    "I rely on it, I can fly."


    Li Yan screamed in horror.


    "Tune, bow camp!"


    Li Yan shouted again.


    Immediately afterwards, thousands of warriors held bows and arrows, bending in turn, bending over and bowing.


    The bow camp is listed, the bow is bent.


    Li Hao screamed: "Let us!"


    Like a torrential rain, the general arrow flies overhead, it is like a **** who wants to shoot through the sky.


    Sephiroth just flew across the sky and smashed the city spear. He felt an arrow attack.


    After Jianfeng, an arrow will be blocked.


    Then Sephiroth opened his eyes and ran away.


    There are millions of troops here. If Lin Bingbo is stopped, it is estimated that even Sephiroth has nine lives, it is impossible to escape.


    "Damn! Want to run!"


    "Come on, use the dragon!"


    Li Wei is also a big cup.


    After quickly adjusting the bow battalion, nine huge bows were raised.


    The nine bows are about 30 meters long and 10 meters wide. The bowstring is made of monster bones. Each arrow is a spear, with four spirits! ,, ..

 v16 Chapter 155： madness

    This kind of arrow specially prepared for the sky army can hit the sky with power.


    "put!"


    After the dragon was ready to shoot, and aimed at Sephiroth, Li suddenly screamed.


    call out! call out! call out!


    There were nine terrifying sounds of horror.


    Suddenly, an icy smell numbs Sephiroth''s body from behind, the cold sweat on his back, and his hair is straight.


    Sephiroth looked back at the horror, nine spear arrows shot into the air, and each of them had the power to shoot down the gods!


    "not good!"


    Sephiroth screamed on this arrow and felt the shadow of death!


    "Jianyi! Shanhe is always silent!"


    "A gentle sword!"


    "Shentong! Hurricane!"


    Sephiroth turned around, the sword on the green sword illuminated the sword light, and a sword roared.


    Three fierce swords tore the sky, the air exploded, deafening.


    Under these three swords, the sky was eclipsed, and the sun and moon were silent at this time.


    rumble!


    Three swords fell and hit the nine arrows hit.


    A sudden explosion sounded, and a loud noise came from the whole party again.


    Sephiroth''s three swords roared and broke the first nine arrows, but there was also an offensive that broke Sephiroth, and he was in front of Sephiroth in the blink of an eye.


    "Silver battle!"


    Feeling the shadow of this death, Sephiroth''s body was condensed with white light.


    thump!


    At this time, the arrow hit Sephiroth''s abdomen.


    With a powerful force, Sephiroth descended from the sky and shot directly to the ground. Li Wei said: "I shot, brothers, rushed up and hacked him to death!"


    Li Wei was laughing all the time.


    "Kill! Kill! Kill!"


    Millions of soldiers flew to the place where Sephiroth fell, killing people, and devouring them like tigers.


    "Hey, I am here."


    "Dragon Eagle Legion, Arrow Rain Cover!"


    Chu River suddenly came at this moment.


    Thousands of dragon eagles appeared in the cloud.


    "Kill!" Thousands of people descended from the sky, driving a powerful dragon eagle swooping down.


    Dragon Eagle, screaming crazy.


    Li Wei turned his head and looked cold. "There are 10,000 people in the area. How can you stop my millions of troops! The Bow and Arrow Battalion, all these dragon eagles, shot me to death."


    "Yes!"


    The bow camp once again bends the bow and arrow, and the arrow is thrown into the sky.


    "Put the arrow!" Chu Jiangliu also screamed at this moment.


    Dragon Eagle soldiers are not only good at various weapons, but also good at bows and arrows.


    Arrow rain fell from the sky, like a thousand forces, hitting the soldiers in the city.


    There was a scream.


    Two armies shot and killed more than half.


    At this time, the water of Chu River took the dragon eagle and dropped rapidly to capture the ever-changing Sensafiros.


    At this moment, Sephiroth''s abdomen, with spear-like arrows, ran from front to back, and blood rushed out.


    "damn it!"


    Chu He screamed, holding Sephiroth, and driving away with the dragon eagle.


    "quit!"


    The flow of Chu River immediately sounded.


    Thousands of dragon eagles rushed across the sky.


    In the blink of an eye, the dragon eagle disappeared into the sky.


    In Li Wei''s eyes, it is difficult to contain the anger that burns the sky: "Qingqi camp, bow your head to the camp, follow me, it is necessary to hit them around Nanning."


    "go!"


    Li Wei immediately went to the Qingqi Camp and Bow Camp in the city.


    At this time, Tuofengfeng came to Nanning Pass with an army of 30,000 Luna.


    Tuofeng watched Li Wei rushing out of the city and suddenly roared: "Li Wei, you are sitting in the city, and now you are leaving without permission. What crime have you committed?"


    Li Wei squinted at it. In front of the silver armor, like the gods of the gods, the head of the big moon is the second emperor of the big moon, his face is pale.


    Li Wei hurriedly said: "His Royal Highness Sephiroth has just infiltrated Nanning Pass and destroyed the city''s guns. His subordinates are preparing to lead the light cavalry camp and the public camp to kill the dragon eagle!"


    Tuobafeng opened his eyes and looked at Li Wei and shouted: "What are you talking about! How is this possible! There are a million devastating artillery regiments in Nanning Pass. Even if Sephiroth could fly, he would have nine lives!" "


    "How could he destroy the gun in this city so easily! Didn''t Tang Tianhao tell you to be vigilant?"


    Li Wei said self-righteously: "His Royal Highness, I am fully prepared, but I don''t know why Sephiroth is so familiar with the deployment of Nanning and our army in Dayue."


    "He hardly alarmed anyone, and he was not surprised. It was easy to approach the destroyer!" "Oh, the subordinates are incompetent, and the crime is dead. But please give your subordinates a chance to belong to the one who killed Sephiroth and the Dragonsong Legion. sin!"


    TakuyaPeak said in disbelief: "How is this possible! How is this possible? Is he a ghost? Is he God? How can he enter without any alarm!"


    "Li Wei, you must be negligent!"


    "Humph!"


    Toba Peak roared and jumped out of the fight and hit Li Wei''s head.


    Hey!


    When Li Wei did not respond, he was shot by Tuofeng.


    Qingqi''s camp and the bow camp after Li Wei went out of the city were both stupid.


    I was stunned and looked at Too Feng.


    The general of the destroyed artillery regiment said that killing would kill.


    Tuofeng Feng roared: "How many people are not in the city at Guangming Camp and Gong Camp?"


    Dusit, who rides lightly: "Back to the coach, light ride out of the city to reach 10,000 people."


    The Tudor dynasty in the public camp: "When I returned to the coach, there were already 10,000 people in the bow camp not in the city."


    Takuya nodded and said, "Well, follow me to kill the dragon eagle. If the dragon eagle goes extinct, they will all rise to the first level."


    "Thank you coach!"


    "Thank you, Your Highness!"


    All the soldiers, Qi Qi said excitedly.


    It is difficult for officers to rise to the army, how many soldiers there are, for example, from one ordinary soldier to ten commanders.


    Now, the opportunity for promotion is right in front of you.


    "go!"


    TuFengFeng, a war horse, has a powerful Wanguang riding camp, 10,000 bow battalions, and a 30,000-month army.


    A group of dragon eagles galloped northward.


    "Hey, what''s the matter with you?" Behind Dragon Eagle, Chu Jiangliu shouted with concern.


    "No." Sephiroth was pale, looking at the arrow in his abdomen.


    The green sword broke, the arrow was broken, and then a palm hit the incision, and the arrow pierced from Sephiroth''s back.


    In Sephiroth''s belly, a fist-sized blood hole was left.


    Chu Jiangliu looked at the wound on Sephiroth''s body, which seemed shocking.


    Sephiroth sat down, blood dripping from the back of the blood dragon. ,, ..

 v16 Chapter 156： Dizziness

    Sephiroth hurried to the fifth largest and began to heal the wound so that it did not bleed.


    But if there is a serious injury, there will be no rest for ten and a half days, and it will not heal.


    Sephiroth opened his eyes and remembered the moment he was hit by the dragon. The devastating power difference hit the soul of the broken forest, which made Sephiroth lose his ability to react.


    "How about that horse, how about the city gun?" asked Chu He.


    "Destroyed. But I only found twenty-three destroyers, but only two remained. Even the guards of the Destroyed City Artillery Corps are unknown." Sephiroth said with a blank expression.


    A dragon eagle fell from the sky immediately screaming.


    Catch up. "A soldier shouted to Sephiroth and Chu Jiangliu.


    The two looked back and saw that on the earth, 50,000 people had taken away and rushed in. His eyes showed the anger of the sky.


    "Safiros, don''t want to run, I want to divide your five horses!"


    Toba Peak watched the dragon eagle flying in the sky, roaring again and again.


    Chu Jiangliu lowered his head and said coldly, "Hey, Ma, this is the royal escort, the Luna Legion, followed by Qingqi Camp and Bow Camp."


    "In such an open world, the dragon eagle is their living target, and the dragon eagle will not be shot by them."


    Chu He condensed said.


    Sephiroth also discovered what Chu Jiangliu said. The bow battalion and the Luna Army brought by Tofon Peak are excellent armed forces. In such an open world, Dragon Eagle is their living goal. One of them was shot down by them.


    "Where is this place?" Sephiroth asked.


    "Nanning, 700,000 miles southwest." Chu Jiangliu said.


    "I remember going forward, this is Luo Yunshan, one of the nine monsters of the gods of the Wu Kingdom, right?" Sephiroth asked.


    "Yes, it''s almost 200,000 miles." Chu Jiangliu replied affirmatively.


    "Then go to Yunyun Mountain." Sephiroth nodded slightly.


    "This is good."


    Chu He responded and said, "Go to the fallen mountains!"


    The public will be ordered to go to Luoyun Mountain non-stop.


    Tuofengfeng chased after closing and failed to stop the Jianlongying Corps.


    "Coach, they are going to Luoyun Mountain. This place is one of Shenwu''s nine monsters. It is difficult to walk inside. The road is full of thorns. Poisonous insects linger all year round. Once they let them escape, I''m afraid It''s hard to find them."


    On the side of Takuya Peak, the screams of the reconnaissance battalion exclaimed.


    "damn it!"


    Tobaffin whispered, and then his eyes said coldly: "I will never let them succeed!"


    "Moon God Army, the impact arrow is ready!"


    The silver moon **** army following Tu Feng heard Tu Feng''s voice and immediately took out the new arrow from the storage bag and bent down the arrow.


    LunaCorps is one of GreatMoon''s trump cards. Whether it is martial arts, physical, military, repair, equipment, medicinal materials, etc., it is the most advanced this month.


    Including this shocking arrow, other legions are not equipped.


    The shocking arrow is the team of the great refinery of the great moon country. It takes a close look at the terrible arrow that has been developed for a long time. After shooting, it will explode and the shock wave will spread.


    Bright, can shake all warriors and monsters within one kilometer, dizziness, ups and downs.


    In addition, you can instantly kill creatures within one kilometer! It can be said that the shock arrow is one of the better equipment in the big moon.


    Each swing arrow is a three-pronged musical instrument.


    "Prepare!"


    "put!"


    Tuofeng reached the top and roared.


    Whooshoooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo!


    Thousands of arrows fly in the sky.


    The Chu River stream looked at the invisible mountain forest not far away, and looked at it: "Hey, we hold it, we are coming."


    Sephiroth was pale and nodded: "Okay."


    Chu Jiangliu looked at Sephiroth''s state like a dead person. His eyes were scattered and his face was white. Even if he spoke, his voice was very cold.


    Sephiroth, very bad.


    You can clearly feel the flow of the Chu River.


    Suddenly, Sephiroth''s body was cold, and a numb feeling spread all over his body.


    Sephiroth turned around sharply and saw thousands of arrows hit.


    "Chu River, what is this arrow?" Sephiroth asked Chu Chuliu.


    Chu He came back and took a look. Suddenly, he was shocked and pale. He shouted: "This is a shocking arrow. All people are scattered!"


    Rumble 1x1772, rumble��.


    When Chu River''s voice has not yet dropped, the shocking arrow will explode on the scene.


    Sephiroth spread a powerful shock wave.


    Sephiroth immediately felt his chest dull, such as blasting, deafness in both ears, blindness in both eyes, dizziness, heavy head, and a mouthful of blood spurting out.


    Sephiroth tried to regain his gaze and raised his head.


    Above the entire cloud, all Dragon Eagle soldiers held their heads and mourned.


    All dragon eagles were screaming and screaming, falling directly from the clouds.


    Wow--


    The dragon eagle legion had a total of seven or eight thousand people, and they fell straight to the ground.


    After falling high, the dragon eagle smashed into a pair of meat, and the soldiers were not bad. Although they were seriously injured, they saved their lives.


    "Chu River!"


    In the high-speed fall, Sephiroth desperately showed the wind and thunder, and grabbed Chu River.


    When it is 100 meters above the ground, it stabilizes steadily.


    call out--


    Sephiroth came to a shocking arrow.


    Sephiroth avoided it and turned sideways.


    But when Sephiroth avoided it, this shocking arrow exploded in Sephiroth''s ear!


    thump!


    Sephiroth was directly above 100 meters and flew to the ground, feeling a sense of powerlessness.


    Sephiroth felt his body was in a mess, his head seemed to be shaken into a ball of tofu, and the whole colic came from his skull.


    The big hole in Sephiroth''s abdomen began to bleed after the fall.


    "Princess, Mr. Ma, Mr. Ma." Chu Jiang quickly went to Sephiroth and was in charge of Sephiroth.


    "surround!"


    At this time, Tuofengfeng led an army of 50,000 people and surrounded Sephiroth and all the fallen dragon eagles.


    The shocking arrow gradually weakened, allowing Sephiroth to slowly recover.


    "Lord Chu, how about the wounded?" Sephiroth asked when he would recover.


    Chu Jiangliu might look at it: "Dragon Eagle is dead, but there are still many brothers alive, maybe... more than a thousand people." Sephiroth felt pain when he heard this number. ,, ..

 v16 Chapter 157： the last time

    During the expedition, the air was swallowed like a tiger, and people were all out.


    Today, there are only a thousand people left.


    At this time, the soldiers of the 1,000-man Dragonhawk Legion tightly protected the flow of Sephiroth and the Chu River, forming a circle.


    Tuofeng led an army of 50,000 people and watched Sephiroth appear. He immediately sneered: "Safiros, I haven''t seen you for a long time!"


    Sephiroth sneered and said, "Long time no see, Your Highness."


    Tuofeng Feng said coldly: "Safiros, I have to admire you. There is one person, you almost subverted the entire battle."


    "After the family is closed, even the five masters of the Holy Moon will be selected to restore morale to God Wu."


    "Today, you destroyed more than 20 destructive guns with the Dragon Eagle."


    "I really admire you. There are six strong fighters in the sky, and they can actually do a lot of things."


    "Safiros, I will give you a chance to come back to me. What I can give you is definitely ten times that God Wu Guo can give you!"


    "Aren''t you a Hummer in the kingdom of God? You come back to me, the hundreds of princesses in the big moon country, which one do you see, which one."


    "If you take a closer look, you can marry all of you!"


    "how?"


    Tuofengfeng looked down at Sephiroth and suggested with a smile.


    After listening to Sephiroth, he smiled and said, "What is your relationship with King Qi?"


    When Tuofeng heard Sephiroth mention King Qi, he immediately smiled: "He, he, he is just a poor man who wants to deal with God."


    "I sent troops to conquer Wu Shen, and he opened the way for me. Nanning was the opening of Prince Qi. The original family was run by Prince Qi, but you stopped it!"


    "After the incident, he gave us the Southern Kingdom, and we gave him the throne of the gods."


    Tobafen smiled slightly: "This sounds good, so I''m coming."


    Sephiroth smiled coldly.


    Hearing Feng Fengfeng said, Sephiroth''s feeling of the imperial capital may be more changeable than here.


    Takuya asked, "Sapphiros, I really want you to come back. You are a good sword. As long as you come back, you can defeat the king in the big moon."


    "how."


    "Don''t force me to kill you."


    Tuofeng Feng said coldly.


    In fact, Toba wants to conquer Sephiroth, it is not a hole in the wind.


    Looking at the peak of the hump, Sephiroth''s current combat effectiveness is almost the genius of the Holy King.


    If one party can allow an unparalleled genius like Sephiroth to follow, Tuofeng will have full confidence that within ten years, the Great Moon Kingdom will shake all the kingdoms and become the empire of the Heavenly Sword Dynasty.


    However, Tuofengfeng also knows that masters like the King of the Holy Moon will not bother participating in national wars.


    And Hump Peak can only retreat to a new level, if Sephiroth can be obtained, it is also a ferocious member.


    Sephiroth shook his head and said firmly: "Impossible! I was born in the kingdom of God, and my denomination is in the kingdom of God. If I come back, what can I go back to see the spirit sword and see God on the border? And the war"" Takuya angry martyr: "Safiros, I finally give you a chance to think clearly! "


    Sephiroth said; "No need to say, I won''t be back."


    Tuofeng Feng roared: "Then you are looking for death!"


    Tuofengfeng immediately looked around angrily, looking at the remaining soldiers of more than a thousand eagles. He shouted: "Everyone listens, as long as you come and swear, I promise you will not kill. Your life."


    "This is your last chance in life."


    "You can''t say that I don''t respect soldiers!"


    TuengengFengzheng said.


    The Chu River was flowing to support Sephiroth to stand together.


    "Take the kids, don''t bother, Dragon Eagle has no such thing. If you want to kill us, you must show your skills."


    "Hahaha, a smelly boy, do you know what a defending country is?"


    "Come on, I want to fight, let''s go together."


    The Dragonhawk soldiers screamed.


    "Look for death! Kill them!"


    Tuofeng Feng roared, and LunaCorps rushed to the top.


    After a while, the dragon eagle''s arrow was swept away.


    In the blink of an eye, only Sephiroth and Chu Jiangliu left together.


    TakuyaPeak smiled proudly and said, "How are you now? Chu He, I will give you a chance to come and beg for mercy."


    Chu Jiangliu was stunned and looked at Tuo Feng: "Go away!"


    Tubafeng looked indifferent, looked at Sephiroth, and asked, "Sephiroth, in this situation, you haven''t fallen yet? Do you think you two can beat us more than 50,000 people?"


    "Do you think you still have a chance to escape?"


    "Do you think you are still alive?"


    "Your Majesty, this is the last chance of your life, this is the last chance of the king!"


    "Safiros, Your Majesty!"


    Tuofeng''s roar, his voice is as sensational as Tianwei, everywhere.


    Sephiroth smiled coldly and took out the green sword. Jianfeng pointed at Tuofeng.


    It looked like the month when Sephiroth was standing at the door of the house, separated by a sword, and hurt the momentum of the wind, exactly the same.


    "I said, I can die, but I want to live like a person before I die!"


    "Instead of kneeling in front of you, begging for mercy like a dog."


    "Except for my parents, I will not marry anyone, not now, not in the future."


    Sephiroth pointed at the hump with a cold sword.


    Tuofeng Feng roared: "You are really stubborn."


    Lin Bian did not express: "Maybe, but you are born proud, how could you fail!"


    Tuofeng finally lost his patience.


    "Well, because you want to die, don''t blame the king for being ruthless. Bow to camp, let go of arrows!" Tuofeng carried an angry peak.


    The prepared bow camp will drop arrows immediately.


    It was like a heavy rain, falling on Sephiroth and Chu River.


    "Chu River!" Sephiroth shouted.


    "The ending will be!" Chu Jiangliu responded.


    "The last battle, brother!" Sephiroth smiled.


    "Yes, you will kill a good time, or that sentence, killing one person, killing two people is to make money!" Chu Jiangliu raised his sword and rushed out. Sephiroth jumped up, a sword light swept the arrow.


    Sephiroth''s eyes flashed immediately, and he went straight to Tuofeng with the intention of killing.


    "Just like you are now, this king can kill you with his fist!"


    Tobafon naturally understood Sephiroth''s intentions.


    The thief hit the king first! ,, ..

 v16 Chapter 158： call

    I saw Sephiroth''s attack.


    Tuofeng Feng came out suddenly, took out the Tarzan seal with one hand, and slammed forward.


    rumble!


    Breaking the eight fields, crushing the power of the five mountains, falling from the sky, in one fell swoop, Sephiroth flew more than 100 meters, fell to the ground, vomiting blood.


    Tobafon took advantage of Tarzan''s attack and almost shattered Sephiroth''s internal organs.


    "Safiros, do you still want to fight? Look at you now, like a dead dog in front of me, do you still want to fight?"


    "Well, this king will be yours!"


    "go to hell."


    Tuofengfeng was so murderous, he jumped out of the war and went to Sephiroth.


    "Hey horse, be careful." Chu Jiang screamed.


    Sephiroth desperately tried to stand up from the ground, but the wound on his abdomen and Yu Wei''s swaying arrow made Sephiroth''s body a mess.


    "Unfortunately, I didn''t kill LinZier, I didn''t find my mother..." What a pity.


    Sephiroth knew that his own state was too difficult to resist.


    rumble!


    At this time, a fierce knife rushed out from Tuofeng''s left side.


    "Who sneaked into the king?"


    Tuofeng was forced to quit and roared.


    "Ling Jianzong, sharp knife marks!"


    A voice from the mountain!


    Shocked. Of course he has heard the name of sharp knife marks.


    The murderous lunatic on the border, a devil who continues to kill and kill.


    At this moment, the scout from the reconnaissance battalion quickly came back to sue: "Coach, we are surrounded."


    Tuofeng Feng asked: "What is being surrounded? Does the Shenwu Kingdom have a legion?"


    Investigators said: "It doesn''t look like a regular army, it''s like a martial arts league."


    Hey!


    what!


    Hey!


    At this time, from the west of the ground level, from Luo Yunshan, a group of nearly 300,000 soldiers rushed out.


    "Shenwu Kingdom Ten Thousand Cities Alliance is here, Tuofeng, and my home!"


    "Grab him, the man in the velvet robe is a supporter!"


    "Catch up to the top! Why did Qianfeng who killed Tuofeng ruin my home!"


    "Why ruined my home!"


    "My daughter is here too! My son is here!"


    300,000 warriors in various clothes rushed out from Luo Yunshan, all eyes were red, and everyone destroyed the power to destroy the earth.


    These fighters are not soldiers, but soldiers who have not died in hundreds of thousands of cities in the south.


    First of all, with a faceless expression, eyes hissing and ruthless like a vulture, he hurried over, holding a sword in his hand, exuding a chilling chill.


    "Ling Jianzong, sharp knife marks!"


    A sharp knife screamed and slammed, and Tuofeng was forced to withdraw.


    "kill!"


    "kill!"


    The warriors of the Ten Thousand Cities Alliance flew very fast and did not want to rush into the wind.


    "Coach, there are too many of them, we can''t stop it." LunaCorps'' Dusit said.


    "How long does it take Nanning to send troops to support us?" Tuofengfeng asked.


    "It is estimated that if you ask for help now, the forward camp of Nanning Cannon should be able to get here as quickly as possible. Their speed is not as good as ours. We have white deer horses that can travel hundreds of people and thousands of miles a day. "It''s all said. "


    Tuofengfeng looked at this person and asked, "What do you mean?"


    That''s all to say: "Remove, coach."


    Tuofeng Feng roared: "Remove? Sephiroth killed many sacred warriors, and he also destroyed more than 20 ruined guns. It is difficult to kill me without killing him. You really let me quit. NS."


    Tudor said: "This is the best way now. Master, if we continue to die, we can''t just kill Sephiroth, but we must all die here."


    Tuofeng Feng sneered: "Are you afraid of death?"


    Du said: "There is no fear of death, but the coach is a body of a thousand gold, and the future emperor of the moon cannot be lost."


    "In addition, please remember the coach, this time we have to speed up, not to kill Komori Sephiroth, but to... win the Kingdom of God!"


    "As long as Shenwu Nation wins, Sephiroth will not be able to escape."


    The top of the peak is a piece of iron.


    Tudor continued to shout: "Please think twice, coach."


    At this time, the sharp knife mark jumped into the encirclement, grabbed Sephiroth with one hand, and shouted to Chu Jiangliu: "Follow me!"


    The direction of Chu River: "Good."


    Immediately afterwards, the fierce swordsmanship killed the warriors of the Ten Thousand Cities Alliance on a **** road.


    Toba Peak saw Sephiroth being rescued, and immediately angered and angered: "Sephiroth, you can''t escape my palm."


    "Wait, I will let you kneel at my feet."


    "When you destroyed the city gun, did you find that there were only twenty-three?"


    "Look at it, when you return to your hometown again, when you return to the imperial city again, it will become a ruin."


    "And your beloved woman will die by my sword."


    Tuofeng Feng sneered and said: "The order of the three armies to return to Nanning Pass and destroy the city��s artillery regiment pushes eastward. Within seven days, the city��s guns must be sent home."


    I immediately saw Sephiroth being saved by the sharp knife mark.


    Tuofeng didn''t make any sense and immediately ordered a retreat.


    Sephiroth looked at the indifferent indifference in Takuya''s mouth and said weakly: "I will kill you!"


    The fighters of the Ten Thousand Cities Alliance are fierce. They have been chasing the fighters of LunaCorps and DestroyedCityArtilleryCorps. Until the pursuit approached Nanning Pass, at this time, Artillery City had ordered and the city had responded.


    When the forward battalion of the destroyer artillery came, the soldiers of the Wancheng Alliance retreated and returned to hide in the depths of Luoyun Mountain.


    Luoyun Mountain is one of the nine monster paradise of Shenwu.


    However, compared with Qitian Mountain, the condition of Luoyun Mountain is worse. The year is suffocating, the mountains are rugged and difficult, and the forest is full of thorns. The monsters here are not good, far more than Qitian Mountain. The beast is more ferocious.


    In the depths of Luoyun Mountain, someone built a group of simple wooden houses here.


    In the evening, there was light rain on Luoyun Mountain.


    Sprinkle it sparsely on the leaves to wash the blood between the sky and the earth.


    Sephiroth took a while to heal, repaired the injury, and did not make the injury worse.


    Thirty-four people stood in a dense place outside this simple hut.


    They all looked at Sephiroth with strange eyes.


    "He is Sephiroth."


    "A genius boy from the Chaoyang Palace of the Shenwu Dynasty."


    "The inner door of the spirit sword is very high."


    "The knife is the same brother."

 v16 Chapter 159： worth it

    "This is not appropriate. This is a dragon shot and was attacked many times by the shocked arrow. It is still alive."


    "Yes, once this person survives, it is definitely a dragon and a phoenix."


    ".."


    About Sephiroth, these people are whispering.


    At this time, a cute little girl, wearing a shofar, took a bowl of broth, and walked to Sephiroth.


    Sephiroth opened his eyes and looked at the little girl, his eyes gradually softening.


    "Big brother, mom told me to give you a bowl of soup." The little girl was not afraid of Sephiroth, holding the soup bowl in her two little hands, watching Sephiroth with an innocent smile.


    Her bright scorpion is clearer than the dew on the flower in the early morning.


    Sephiroth smiled and took the broth and drank it.


    Because Sephiroth had a lot of blood loss before, and it was cold. If he drank hot soup, Safi Rossi felt warm.


    Sephiroth asked: "How old are you?"


    The girl smiled and replied: "I am five years old this year and I will be six next year, but my mother said that I might not live next year."


    Sephiroth asked: "Why?"


    The girl didn''t laugh, she said: "Because my mother said that the army of the Great Moon Kingdom swept from the south. Once we were discovered by them, I would not be able to survive."


    After Sephiroth heard it, he was silent.


    Today, the entire southern region is being swept by the Black Moon Army of the Great Moon Country.


    When he came to Nanning, Sephiroth saw a dozen cities along the way and was killed by the massacre.


    The girl asked purely: "Brother, do you think Niuniu can survive next year?"


    Sephiroth��s pet touched the girl��s head: "It will, not only will you live to next year, you will live a long life, when you are sixteen, open the martial arts, you will become the arrogant arrogance of martial arts women and become a person. Peerless powerhouse below!" When the girl heard the news, she smiled and said: "Like a big brother, how about you?"


    Sephiroth asked inexplicably: "Why is it like me?"


    The girl smiled and said, "Mother and sister said, eldest brother is very powerful, what are the forced heroes in Chaoyang Palace, what is the inner door of spiritual swordsman... eldest brother, you are very powerful!"


    Sephiroth said helplessly: "There is no strongest person in this world, only stronger people and stronger means..."


    Sephiroth was jealous of the Great Moon Legion.


    The first is to destroy the city gun, which is simply a big killer!


    The second is to shoot dragons, especially large flying monsters in the air. With one arrow, even dragons can be shot down.


    The third is the shocking arrow. The shock wave erupting from the shocked arrow made Sephiroth''s head dizzy, gas disorder, blind eyes, and deaf ears. He was very uncomfortable.


    The girl asked weakly: "Brother, you are so powerful, and the means must be very powerful. You can let this girl live next year..."


    Sephiroth was silent.


    Am i awesome?


    Sephiroth not only asked himself, but many of his methods were very powerful.


    The wind-throat wings of heavenly products, the six-soul hand-held sword, the practice of ancient laws, the five-element scorpion, the three ancient spirits in the body, the sword-like method, and the incomparable magical power.


    But how about this?


    Under the rule of the Great Moon Army, Sephiroth was able to kill a hundred people and rush over a thousand people, but he could not kill 10,000, 100,000, and millions of people.


    The girl hurriedly asked: "Brother, you can let Niuniu live next year..."


    Sephiroth''s eyes showed a brief confusion.


    Can I?


    Can I give them stability?


    Sephiroth didn''t know, he didn''t dare to make promises to the girl easily.


    Looking at the girl''s scorpion, Sephiroth couldn''t bear it.


    She is still small and cute, why should she suffer this war.


    She is just a child who wants to live to be six years old...


    Sephiroth sighed in pain, and found a tool bag in the storage bag.


    This kit was given to him by Ling Tianzi before Ling.


    Ling Tianzi said to Sephiroth Jinbao: If you wait for despair and open the toolkit, he will give you the power to reverse the situation.


    Faced with such a powerful Moon Army and such sophisticated equipment, Sephiroth felt deep despair, powerlessness, pain and pain.


    Sephiroth thought he had seen despair now.


    The kit opens and there is only one note in it.


    When Sephiroth took out this note, on Ling Jianzong''s Baiyun Peak, Ling Tianzi in Qingyi looked at Luo Yunshan. He sighed, shook his head, and slowly returned to the palace.


    Sephiroth took out the note and put it in front of his eyes.


    There are a few words on the notes.


    "Swallow the soul of the sword, nothing is not consumed, nothing is worth it, but the refinement of the demon blood can be improved, and so can the blood of the warrior."


    "The sky and the soul are the same as everything else, and the human race is also the same. Therefore, there is nothing in the soul of the soul that can swallow the blood of a soldier. But in fact, it is the same that devours the blood of a soldier and the blood of a demon. "But Sephiroth, I hope you can read that this world is not easy to practice. Human beings are born with the same roots and use less army blood to cultivate."


    "But if you are in a desperate situation, show the world the power of devouring sword spirits."


    open eyes!


    Seeing these words, Sephiroth''s decadent air was swept away, and his wilting eyes showed the dawn of the sky.


    Sephiroth''s hands forced the paper to be crushed!


    There is a war swaying the world.


    "Master, why didn''t you tell me earlier!"


    Sephiroth asked reluctantly.


    Although Sephiroth also wondered whether he could use the blood of the Devourer to cultivate, Sephiroth never tried.


    It is mainly Sephiroth, or I am worried that if I make a mistake in my life, it will cause the swallowing of the soul of the sword to be rejected and be countered. This is not good.


    Now with Ling Tianzi''s suggestion, Sephiroth can feel at ease a lot.


    If Sephiroth knew that he could extract the blood of martial arts, he would not be controlled by people on the battlefield.


    If Sephiroth knew he could refine the blood of martial arts, Sephiroth would not be so embarrassed.


    If Sephiroth knew that he could extract the blood of martial arts, Sephiroth would truly have the ability to reverse the shackles!


    The girl asked weakly: "Brother, Niuniu can live until next year..."

 v16 Chapter 160： Yueguan

    "were able!"


    Sephiroth said firmly to the girl.


    "Yes! You can live until next year!"


    "I assure you! The war is about to end, peace will soon be restored in the South, and you will go home with your parents and live a happy life."


    Sephiroth said seriously.


    When the girl heard it, she smiled sweetly: "Hey, Niuniu knows that I will live to six, live to six, that is, seven, eight, nine, ten...".


    The girl smiled sweetly, counting her fingers, counting her age.


    "Brother, Niuniu only has ten fingers, can a girl live ten years old? What is the age after ten?"


    The girl asked.


    "This is a very long life!"


    Sephiroth smiled slightly, but even if Sephiroth smiled at the moment, it was difficult to hide his murderous light on the cover.


    Outside the room.


    Chu Jiangliu said excitedly: "There is another fake. When the horse is at home under the moon, it will be separated by a sword. One kilometer later, the top of the mountain will be shot down, and God Wu Guowei will be very strong."


    "Wow, you are really great."


    "This is too powerful. A sword across the sky crossed the Moon God Army and hit the top."


    "Lord Chu, are you bragging about it?"


    "A sharp knife mark, is Sephiroth really so powerful?"


    The gap between Chu River is healing, and what happened in the southern part of Shenwu Prefecture.


    Especially when talking about Lin Safiros, Chu River spit, and he was very excited.


    After the family was closed, even the five masters of the Holy Moon were selected, and the sword was separated from the air.


    It can be called peerless.


    A sharp knife nodded and said: "If Prince Chu is talking about others, even Duan Haihai, I don��t think he can do it. But if it��s Sephiroth, I believe him... because this person gave me surprises and miracles. , Too much." Chu Jiangliu said with a smile: "Look, how the king brags. The power of a horse is absolutely unimaginable."


    "With a grandfather, it seems we can still win."


    "Unfortunately, the gods and gods in this country have only one forest. If there are two forests, then the gods and gods can be bullied by the big moon."


    "Oh, the soldiers of Haeundae Palace are just a group of cowards in genius coats."


    A group of soldiers smirked together.


    At this time, Sephiroth hurried out.


    Chu Jiang and the sharp knife mark stood up and looked at the pale white forest.


    Chu Jiangliu asked, "Safiros, don''t you heal? How come out, have you recovered from your injury?"


    "No." Sephiroth shook his head.


    "But we don''t have much time to heal. Twenty-three destroyed city guns were destroyed by me, but there are still two. If Tuofeng has brought these two smashing guns home, it will be shut down. "


    "Chu He, we don''t have much time."


    Sephiroth said coldly.


    When Zhu Chuliu heard it, the smile on his face was stiff and silent.


    Both Sephiroth and Chu Jiangliu understood that once the city destroyed their homes, it would become a scene.


    I saw the Chu River flowing silently.


    Sephiroth asked the sharp knife mark: "Brother stern, I haven''t seen it for a long time, your cultivation has been refined."


    The sharp knife marked his head and shook his head: "Safiros, you don''t have to call me a brother, I''m just a soldier who kills with a knife."


    Sephiroth took a closer look, and the repaired sharp knife mark broke through the four heavens, which was really terrifying.


    It is necessary to know that Sephiroth broke into the six-fold situation of Tianwu, completely because of more than one hundred Celestial Pills and the demon blood of the East Sea Giant Beast, which made Sephiroth break through.


    Knives and knives have no cultivation resources. He actually cultivated himself into a heavenly environment. This person is definitely a genius.


    "Next, what is your plan?" Sephiroth asked.


    "Now the southern country is living with charcoal, destroying the torch, and I plan to go home with the soldiers of the Ten Thousand Cities Alliance. Since the south has been destroyed, then we can''t let the Great Moon Kingdom destroy the emperor!" said.


    "Be sure to keep the month home."


    Li Daohen said firmly.


    Li Daohen, Sephiroth, and Chu Jiangliu knew that once Jiayue was broken, the Great Moon Army would go straight to the imperial city, and when the royal family fell, the entire Shenwu Kingdom would be washed away by Great Moon. Incorporate your rules.


    Chu Jiangliu had guessed what Sephiroth would do next is probably very dangerous.


    "Do you need me to accompany you?" Chu Jiangliu said with concern.


    "No, you go to the house to close the door and help the eldest princess." Sephiroth said lightly.


    Li Daohen did not continue to ask.


    Half an hour later, more than 300,000 City Alliance fighters and Chu Jiangliu went to Jiayue Pass.


    "What''s so special about this technique!"


    Zifeng saw the ice wall stand up and was directly smashed.


    The ice wall of the white-robed women''s sword field is difficult to break.


    "Flying sword!"


    Zifeng gritted his teeth and flashed his eyebrows.


    The dragon eye flying sword turned into a golden light.


    Zifeng held the sword and pointed out the law.


    "Crazy, Dantian Zhenqi, Jinling whirlpool, fire rotation, earth whirlwind, water rotation, all erupted for me!"


    The purple wind roared, and the instinct of the sea appeared.


    Zifengjian pointed at a fierce forward and hit Feijian.


    He got a lot of infuriating energy, and a violent light shone on the flying sword.


    The golden light is like golden sunlight, hurting everyone''s eyes.


    All the soldiers in the audience saw this scene. In this blizzard of heaven and earth, a golden sun appeared.


    roar!


    True Qi Feijian, activate Longwei.


    A deafening dragon roared at the mountains and rivers, shocking the gods.


    "Broken me!"


    Zifeng''s eyes were hot and fierce, and the sword walked to the ice wall in front of him.


    As Zi Fengyi pointed out, it seemed that Feijian had been given a goal.


    Buzzing--


    The anger of anger, the flying sword is like a fierce dragon, the lights flicker, and the influence follows.


    thump! thump! thump! touch--


    The flying sword hit the ice wall and penetrated instantly.


    one two three four.


    The crowd only saw a golden light crazily crushing the impenetrable ice wall of the white-robed woman.


    A sword through fifteen walls!


    With a dazzling golden light, Feijian was as fast as lightning as the throat of a woman in a white robe.


    The woman in the white robe changed her face. At this time, under the flying sword, she really felt that the speed of the flying sword was too fast. ,, ..

 v16 Chapter 161： Appearance

    Almost at the moment the golden light flashed, it passed through the woman in the white robe.


    "Leave my way!"


    The white-robed woman screamed forward, trying to unfold the flying sword.


    But when the white-robed woman fell violently, Feijian rushed down, and Xuan Zhixuan escaped the sword.


    "what?"


    The white-robed woman was unbelievable, her swordsmanship was in the middle of her sword field, and she was actually escaped by the flying sword.


    At this moment, the white-robed woman also saw it. This flying sword is fast and unparalleled, and it is very powerful.


    "Wu Xin! Sword of Hail!"


    At this moment.


    The woman in the white robe was very angry. Above her head, the cold air condensed into a sword.


    This sword appeared, and the cold of the whole world was rising again.


    "cut!"


    The woman in white robe showed martial arts, suddenly soaring, staring at Zifeng''s flying sword.


    A sword rushed out, into the air.


    "Give me the sword!"


    Zifeng squatted down with his sword, his body bounced continuously, and landed on the flying sword.


    With the infusion of true energy, Feijian''s power exploded again.


    At the same time, Zifeng held the green sword in his hand and flew towards the white-robed woman at the speed of Fenglei.


    Flying sword is in front.


    Zifeng fell behind.


    "Shen Tong! Ice and Snow!"


    The white-robed woman saw the influence of Zifeng, and immediately a sword came out violently. The two are about to attack each other in mid-air.


    Zi Fengfei''s sword arrived first, and the fierce force bombarded the white-robed woman''s sword.


    Then Zi Fengyi attacked.


    The white-robed woman immediately refused to let her show her face.


    Rumble 1x1772


    The huge swaying sound from heaven and earth.


    Both figures flew out.


    The bodies of the two men shook for more than 100 meters, Zi Fengyin''s mouth was full of blood, and the body of the white-clothed woman rushed up, sprayed with a little blood, and she could press it down.


    The sword field was scattered, the storm stopped, and the wind and snow flew.


    Heaven and earth returned to calm again.


    Zifeng stood up from the ground and looked at the white robe woman in disbelief. His eyes were confused, and his face was as clear as water.


    "What is this? Is it flat?"


    "It should be a tie, they are not going to shoot."


    "It''s great, the sword of this white-robed woman is actually so fierce, and the sword of Zifeng is so fierce!"


    Many guests exclaimed.


    Su Jiannan was very angry and stood up from his seat and said coldly: "Who are you, I remember Ling Jianzong did not invite you."


    "You don''t ask for it, but you also hurt my disciples. This may be a statement to me."


    Su Jiannan said with some anger.


    "Oh, oh, misunderstanding, misunderstanding."


    At this time, the old man in the black robe smiled and said to Su Jiannan: "We are here today to congratulate the Spirit Sword Sect."


    Su Jiannan said coldly: "Congratulations? You are like this? Congratulations!"


    Zifeng calmed down, stood up and said, "Teaching, you don''t have to say, the skills are not as good as people."


    "This girl is failing." Zifeng clenched a fist.


    The white-robed woman said coldly: "This is not a loser, but a draw."


    "Besides, I have completed the half step of the gods, you are just great. You can have such power. If I win, I won''t win, or I will become flat."


    Zifeng smiled and nodded.


    The swordsmanship of the white-robed woman is very good and has been cultivated to a very high level. Zifeng tried almost every means to defeat her.


    But Zifeng knew that if he continued to fight, if he didn''t need to swallow the soul of the sword, Zifeng would almost lose!


    The white-robed lady said: "If I guess right, you don''t have time to get this flying sword. The cooperation between you and flying sword is almost flawed."


    "If you can work closely with Feijian, there will be a battle between you and me."


    Zifeng said: "I don''t have it for a long time. If you count it, this is the first time I have used flying swords against the people."


    Ms. Baipao said: "Sure enough, your flying sword has great potential. I hope you can make full use of it."


    "I hope that next time you see you, you will become stronger."


    Said the white robe woman.


    Zifeng smiled and said, "Yes."


    At this time, the white robe woman slowly took off the cloak on her head.


    Shows an unparalleled unique beauty.


    The beautiful facial features, delicate face, and cold eyes seem to have a sacred atmosphere. "Wow, is there such a good woman in this world?"


    "It is incredible that the sword is not only so powerful, but people are still so beautiful."


    "Yes, the smell of fairies who don''t eat human fireworks is so charming."


    Many guests looked directly at the woman in the white robe.


    The long princess was surprised at the face of a woman in a white robe.


    The princess thinks that she is not bad, whether it is royal temperament or appearance, she is considered to be the best in the upper class.


    But now when the princess saw the woman in the white robe, her eyes showed a sense of self-defense.


    "Your name is Zifeng?"


    The white robe woman asked.


    After Zifeng was shocked by the white-robed woman''s face, he regained his senses and nodded silently.


    The white-robed woman said weakly: "My name is Jian Ruohan and I come from the famous Jianshan Villa."


    hiss!


    I heard the white-robed woman self-report the door, and the whole audience sighed and took a deep breath.


    "Hey! Disciple of Mingjian Villa!"


    "By the way, the sword meeting is about to begin. Jian Ruohan should come out and invite the master to discuss swords in the famous Jianshan Village."


    Many people are surprised to say.


    Zifengyu looked at Jian Ruohan and said, "It turns out to be a senior member of the famous Jianshan Villa. No wonder it is so powerful."


    The famous Jianshan Villa can be said to be the holy land of seven hundred countries in Lingdong.


    Every sword repaired from the famous Jianshan Villa is an independent master.


    Jian Ruohan took out a golden dagger from his storage bag and handed it to Zifeng. "On behalf of the famous Jianshan Village, I officially invited Ling Jianzong''s disciple, Zifeng. On March 3, at seven hundred miles in Lingdong. The country''s nine thousand swords were restored and gathered in the name of Jianshanzhuang Yuntian, the competition said!"


    This short sword, about 10 cm long, is wrapped around a sword with jade.


    Wow--


    The audience can''t sit and wait, I am surprised that I stood up and looked at Jian Ruohan.


    "Zifeng has been invited!"


    "Zifeng was actually invited to Mingjian Villa."


    "Yes, the warrior who can be invited by the famous Jianshan Villa is almost the most powerful sword repairman among the seven hundred homes in Lingdong."


    "Zifeng can be invited, which means he has been recognized by the famous Jianshan Villa!"


    The audience immediately exclaimed. ,, ..

 v16 Chapter 162： shocked

    Su Jiannan looked at Jin Jianyu''s book in Jianguohan''s hands, and said excitedly: "This is Jinjian Yushu, Jinjian Yushu, Jin Jianyu, this represents the invitation of the famous Jianshan Villa!"


    At present, Su Jiannan has an indescribable joy in his heart.


    "After more than a hundred years, since Jianxuan, my spirit swordsman has been invited by the famous Jianshan Villa!"


    "The rise of my spiritual sword is promising."


    Su Jiannan screamed excitedly.


    At the height of the Spirit Sword Sect, the invitation letter of Mingjian Villa was given once, namely the sword.


    Other disciples are taking the initiative to go to the famous Jianshan Villa.


    The warriors invited by the famous Jianshan Villa, and the warriors they have been to, are worlds apart.


    Don''t say anything else, the fighter invited must be one of the few sword repairs in Lingdong 700.


    In other words, the sword repair that can be invited is the recognition of his power and the recognition of his talents. In a sense, receiving the invitation letter proves that the restoration of this sword is a master and a genius.


    Zifeng walked over slowly, reaching for Jin Jianyu''s book. He said, "Okay, look at the famous Jianshan Villa on March 3."


    Jian Ruoruo said: "Welcome to Big Drive."


    The black-clothed old man smiled and said at this time: "Zifeng, you can know that Ruohan and I have walked all the way, traveled across the entire Lingdong 700 countries, and have seen tens of thousands of sword repairs."


    "But only two people can let the sword of the invitation letter be issued."


    "You are the second one."


    "The first one is that the wind is coming!"


    hiss!


    Damn it!


    Hearing Feng Yunxiu''s name, he suddenly took a cold breeze, and all the warriors behaved terribly.


    "Crazy, Han Jianruo has traveled to 700 countries in Lingdong, and actually invited two people, the first is Fengyunxiu, and the second is Zifeng!"


    "I saw thousands of swords repaired, but only two eyes can be named Jianshanzhuang?"


    "My God, the Soul Swordsman is about to rise, he wants to rise."


    Many guests exclaimed and said.


    "Fengyunxiu!" Su Jiannan was shocked and excited when he heard this name.


    Li Jianxing, Ji Bei, Ji Bai and others were also stunned by the word "Fengyunxiu".


    "This is a god!"


    After a long period of shock on Li Jianxing''s face, he said loudly.


    Zifeng asked curiously: "Who is the wind?"


    The old man in a black robe looked at Zifeng like a ghost and was shocked, saying, "You don''t even know the wind?"


    Zifeng shook his head and said, "I don''t know."


    "Zifeng doesn''t know the wind and other things! Tianzhu, he is a genius of kendo, but he doesn''t know the wind and rest."


    "Zifeng, I will tell you that Fengyunxiu came from the Fengyun Dynasty and is one of the three major dynasties in Lingdong."


    "When he was a prince, he was still the dynasty of Fengyun Dynasty."


    "When this man was born, a sword flew from the sky and stuck in his bed."


    "He is still a martial artist of the heavenly rank! Jiuyuan Sword!"


    "He is a very powerful martial art. His mind is moving. The sword is nine and the sword is a sword."


    "He held a sword at the age of three, and learned the sword at the age of seven. At the age of fifteen, he trained as a third-order sword and a large peak. At 17:30-the one-year-old God was very successful."


    "In June of this year, Fengyun took a sword and smashed it into a magical cave in the Fengyun Dynasty. These three people were completely killed by three people!"


    "And... the storm..."


    Around the forest, a group of warriors talked, and the eyebrow dance began.


    I will let Zifeng listen to the brilliant record of the past ten years.


    "He is known as the first sword repair in 700 countries in Lingdong this year."


    Finally, Li Jianxing added another sentence.


    "Facts have proved that this person is indeed a genius." Zi Feng smiled slightly.


    Jian Ruoruo said: "He is really strong. I beat him and I lose."


    Zifeng looked at Jian Ruohan in shock: "Did you lose?" Jian Ruoruo nodded: "Los Angeles, three swords defeated me."


    Zifeng''s eyes were shrinking. If Zifeng wants to go to the famous Jianshan Villa, it must point to the first place, but with such strong wind and clouds, how can Zifeng win the first place.


    Jian Ruoruo said: "If you want to come to the famous Jianshan Villa, you will see him. He has promised to build a villa and discuss this sword."


    "Your flying sword still needs to be run in. The most suitable place for swords in the entire Lingdong 700 country is the famous Jianshan Village."


    "I look forward to your arrival."


    Jian Ruo said vaguely.


    The old man in a black robe smiled and looked at Zifeng and said, "Little guy, you are fine. Come to Jianshan Villa. Where can you compare with the sword in the world?"


    Zifeng clenched his fists: "I will go."


    The white-robed woman said: "If this is the case, then we will first return to the name of the Jianshan Villa."


    The old man in a black robe smiled and said, "Well, in a few months, it''s time to go back."


    Su Jiannan smiled and said at the moment: "Two people are very slow, two people come from afar. Why don''t you leave a glass of water to drink your body? The old man is also a rude place, he is humble."


    Jian Ruoruo said: "Su Jiannan''s teachings don''t have to be in my heart. One hundred years ago, Jianxuan was in the battle of the famous Jianshan Villa. I was shocked as a man in heaven. It is a pity that I yearn for the spirit, and the sword is now defeated. It��s no longer the glory of this year."


    "I hope that the spirit sword can reappear, after all, we are all sword repairs..."


    Jian Ruo said vaguely.


    I heard that Jian Ruohan said that, Su Jiannan''s face showed pain.


    Yes, a hundred years ago, when Jianxuan was still there, what was the prosperity of Ling Jianzong?


    If it has failed, it is different.


    The old man in a black robe smiled and said: "We look forward to the disciple of Ling Jianzong, who can shine in the sword fair of Mingjian Villa and improve my sword repairing power."


    "Su Jiannan taught that we will leave."


    If the black robe and sword are cold, they will leave.


    At this moment, Tang Tianhao stood up and said, "Wait, both messengers are adults."


    Jian Ruoruo and the black robe old man glanced at Tang Tianhao, full of confusion.


    Tang Tianhao smiled and said, "The two messengers are both adults, have you finished your work?"


    The old man in a black robe smiled and said: "After we finished, we came to Zifeng. Now, Zifeng has obtained Ruohan''s consent and invited him. We have nothing to do."

 v16 Chapter 163： Own it

    Tang Tianhao said: "The two messengers are both adults. Your disciple Wang Yingjie outside the door. He is also a good swordsman. He is also one of the few people in the Big Moon country."


    "Who?" the old man in a black robe asked.


    "And this year you must pay special attention to Feng Yunxiu and Ye Jianqiu."


    Zifeng asked curiously: "Ye Jianqiu and Feng Yunxiu."


    The princess said: "Ye Jianqiu was the first sword repair in 700 countries in Lingdong last year, but he did not break through the Danish border this year and should continue to participate."


    "You''ve heard that Feng Yunxiu has been deified in Lingdong of 700 countries."


    "Many sword repairs have brought the storm into Lingdong''s first sword repair."


    "These two people also have a big point of view at this year''s Jianjian Villa Swordsmanship Conference. Many swordsmen want to see if Ye Jianqiu is strong, or if the situation is stronger."


    Zifeng smiled and said, "It seems that these two people were not aroused by them."


    The princess nodded and said, "Isn''t it? I have sent someone to check it. In last year''s swordsmanship competition, the sword girl who looked like a sword was only 72 years old."


    Zifeng exclaimed, "If the sword is too cold, is it only 72?"


    The princess said: "Yes, so Mingjian Villa''s swordsmanship is very high."


    Zifeng looked at each other, feeling a little stressed.


    Zifeng''s current strength, I am afraid I can''t stop working with Feng Yun, Ye Jianqiu and Jian Ruohan.


    "There are still three months. If I can upgrade to the sky, I should be able to fight with them."


    Zifeng said in his heart.


    According to the current revision of Zifeng, if Zifeng breaks through the nine-fold situation of Tianwu, then it will not be a problem to challenge the army in the second half of the first half.


    If Zifeng breaks through the beginning of the god''s half-step, then it will be no problem to challenge the half-step god.


    ��Now it��s mainly the domain, but I��m not worried, there are still three months. When I find a place where there are more monsters and kill them frantically for three months, I don��t believe I can��t improve the training halfway. Step by step!��


    Zifeng sneered in his heart.


    Swallowing the soul of the sword is the biggest means in Zifeng''s hands.


    "alright, I got it."


    Zifeng smiled slightly, turned around, and pressed the princess down.


    The princess looked at Zifeng with a smile on her face, and there was no love on her face: "Do it again.. This has been several times.. Aren''t you tired?"


    Zifeng smiled and said, "I have a fight!"


    noon.


    Zifeng and the princess just stood up and washed.


    Fengshuang City, the inn outside the Zifeng accommodation, the proud martial arts imperial power.


    "Everyone dedicate the spirit of Lao Tzu!"


    Chu He was wearing heavy armor and looked serious, patrolling back and forth.


    After half an hour.


    Zifeng took the jade hand of the princess and walked to the second floor.


    "See your Royal Highness!"


    "See Prince Sword!"


    All the soldiers in the audience yelled in respectful knees.


    The princess looked at Chu He curiously and asked, "Chu He, how are you?"


    Chu Jiangliu smiled and said: "Where is the coach, where will he be? The protection of the coach is the responsibility of the final."


    The princess didn''t sigh at Chu Jiangliu: "Well said." Chu Jiangliu suddenly looked serious, and said with a hippie smile: "Zifeng left a message saying that you are in Fengshuangcheng. Otherwise, your sword will fly away. I can find you easily."


    "We went to Wind and Frost City at dawn. After inquiring about the store, we learned that the princess hadn''t woke up yet, and we didn''t bother."


    Chu Jiangliu said with a smile.


    The princess said: "I would say, how can you find us?"


    Zifeng said vaguely: "Since the royal family comes, you will go back."


    The princess looked at Zifeng tenderly and said, "The road ahead of you is very dangerous. Be careful. You must come back alive."


    "I know."


    Zifeng nodded: "I will give you something, you must cultivate."


    Zifeng has passed, and many other methods have been passed on to the princess.


    The princess nodded.


    "Chu Wangye, the commander of the three services, the head teacher returned to North Korea."


    Said the eldest princess.


    "Yes."


    Chu He responded enthusiastically, mobilized the three armies, and left Fengshuang City.


    Zifengmu sent the three armies to leave Fengshuang City and smiled slightly: "Go, Yu Jianshu!"


    Feijian raised Zifeng and soared.


    The army left Fengshuang City and went straight to the emperor.


    The princess and the Chu River flow side by side.


    Chu Jiangliu smiled and said, "His Royal Highness, I am afraid I will become an uncle soon."


    The princess asked curiously: "What do you mean?"


    Chu He screamed and laughed: "Don''t you have a lonely man who spends the night in the room without erasing the spark of love?"


    The princess said coldly: "Chu Jiangliu, you are talking nonsense, I will tear your mouth, believe it or not."


    Chu Jiang was frightening, covered in cold sweat and said: "I dare not subordinates. I dare not."


    The princess sighed and said, "It is estimated that even if you want to sit with Uncle, it is not the child I gave to Zifengsheng."


    Chu Jiangliu asked curiously, "Is it difficult for the Sword King to find a woman outside?"


    The princess sneered: "Do you think that Zifeng''s achievements will be surrounded by a woman? For example, Feng Yuefang''s girl in red... Zifeng is her first guest."


    Chu Jiangliu said, "But subordinates can see that Zifeng really loves you."


    The princess smiled and said, "Of course, no matter how many women he has, there will always be a place in my heart!"


    "It''s self-confidence, and I still have it."


    The princess smiled--


    At this moment, there was a burst of exclamation from the army.


    "Look, there is a flying sword."


    "There is another person standing on the sword."


    "That person is... Sword God!"


    "My mother is really the sword prince. He actually stood on the sword and flew."


    The princess and Chu Jiangliu also heard the exclamation and raised their heads.


    From the sky above the army, a sword flying with golden light, from the tail of the army, appeared on the heads of the princess and Chu He in the blink of an eye.


    "His Royal Highness, I will be here, take care."


    Zifeng stood on the flying sword, standing in the air, looking at the long princess tenderly.


    The princess nodded. "You are going back."


    Zifeng nodded, and immediately stepped on the flying sword. With a bang, the flying sword hit the sky between the clouds and disappeared on the horizon in the blink of an eye.


    "Wow! So handsome!"


    "Production, if I can fly, that would be great."


    "Flying, I am envious, so excited!"


    "And the speed is still so fast. Based on the current speed of the Sword King, I am afraid you can cross the mountains and rivers of the Shenwu Kingdom in one day."


    "I am envious, it looks good.",,..

 v16 Chapter 164： print

    The soldiers of the three services were very happy to see the direction in which Zifeng disappeared, and said enviously.


    Chu Jiang was also excited and jealous, and said, "I am angry, I have the opportunity to let Zifeng teach me this way, even if I am willing to do this, I am willing."


    Chu Jiang''s flying method is tens of thousands of miles. This sword is too red-eyed.


    The princess smiled and said: "This method is called Yu Jianshu. Zifeng told me, but to make a flying sword, too much material is needed, even if Zifeng can''t collect it yet."


    "When he builds a new flying sword, I ask him to help you."


    The princess smiled at Chu Jiangliu.


    The flow of Chu River was full of excitement, and said, "Thank you, Your Royal Highness, and thank Your Royal Highness."


    The princess said: "King Chu, when will you delay your marriage with your five children?"


    Chu river was flowing, listening, blushing and said, "His Royal Highness, although I like five princesses, but five princesses don''t like me..."


    The princess shook her head and said, "You should show yourself in front of her and chase your girlfriend. You still need me to teach you. You and Zifeng study hard." Chu Jiangliu smiled and said, "His royal princess, Zifeng doesn''t Chasing people, those women are hanging upside down."


    The princess sneered: "Then you said I was upside down?"


    Chu He was surprised, cold sweat all over his body: "His Royal Highness, I didn''t mean that."


    The princess sneered: "Come on, Prince Chu does not abide by the military rules. The situation is unreasonable. I dragged me to fight against the three thousand army rods..."


    "I rely on, three thousand troops, Zifeng, save me..."


    ..


    For the next half month, Lin Yu Tianzi and Li Shanqing were in the daytime.


    I played with Li Shanqing for half a month to ease my cooperation with Feijian.


    As Jian Ruohan said, the cooperation between Zifeng and Feijian is too rusty, he can''t give full play to Feijian and his own strength.


    After half a month of training and Ling Tianzi''s guidance, Zifeng was closer to Feijian''s control.


    Ling Tianzi asked: "Zifeng, what is your next plan?"


    Zifeng said: "I''m going to the Tianjian Dynasty. I have two months to calculate the date. It will almost take until March 3 to reach the Heavenly Sword Dynasty."


    Ling Tianzi said: "At your current speed, you can go to Tianjian Dynasty and Yujian for up to half a month."


    "Yes."


    Zifeng nodded.


    The Tianjian Dynasty was far away from the Shenwu Kingdom. Ordinary warriors rode demon horses. It takes more than three months for day and night in the wild. Zifeng walks directly towards the sword, but only for half a month.


    Zifeng said: "My current maintenance is still a bit low, so I plan to travel all the way, many swords to the Jianshan Villa. In this case, traveling all the way and practicing all the way, the time to the famous Jianshan Villa is almost the same."


    Tianzi Ling heard a slight nod.


    Ling Tianzi said: "Zifeng, if you want to go to the Tianjian Dynasty, you must pass the Fengyun Dynasty."


    "In the southern part of the Fengyun Dynasty, there is a place called Shiwanshan. This place has the largest number of more than 700 kingdoms in Lingdong. There are monsters in the gods, and it is terrible to have power."


    "In the depths of 100,000 mountains, there is a mysterious temple. I hope you can find it."


    Zifeng asked curiously: "Master, what is in this temple, why should I find it?"


    Ling Tianzi said: "You don''t ask for this. When you discover the life and death of this temple, you will naturally understand."


    "Remind you, this temple is related to the martial arts of the magic way. Maybe you are there and you can learn more about your martial arts."


    "You even know your future."


    Zi Fengyi heard that the temple in Ling Tianzi''s mouth was actually related to a magical soul.


    Although Zifeng has swallowed the sword spirit for a long time, little is known about the devouring of the sword spirit.


    Even the understanding of magic martial arts is very rare. Only in some classics, I see some descriptions of words.


    The Spirit Sword Sect, even the Shenwu Kingdom, and even the miracle ridge, are slapped in the study of Wuhun.


    If this temple in Shiwanshan can supplement Zifeng''s cognitive gap, it is too important for Zifeng.


    Learn more about the soul of your own devouring sword, learn more about the martial arts of others, know yourself and understand each other so that you can win every battle.


    Zifeng thanked him gratefully: "Thank you, Master, for your guidance. The disciples got up and went to Shiwanshan in the Fengyun Dynasty."


    Tianzi Ling nodded slightly and said, "Let''s go."


    Zifeng said goodbye to Ling Tianzi and Li Shanqing, and then went back to wash.


    Later, Zifeng went to see Su Jiannan, Li Jianxing, Ji Bei, Ji Bai and others, and explained the reasons for going out with them.


    Su Jiannan left Zifeng and said to Zifeng within a thousand miles: "Zifeng, you must remember to go outside and be careful."


    "The Spirit Sword Sect does not need to be rich in the outside world, the pool of the Spirit Sword is so big, and the outside world, evil spirits and ghosts, cows and snakes have ghosts."


    "You said you are strong. Some people are stronger than you. Be careful."


    Su Jiannan is a voice that educates his own children. He is insisting on Zifengyu.


    Let Zifeng feel worried about her mother.


    After thousands of miles, Zifeng stepped on the flying sword and went straight to the sky, leaving the spirit sword.


    "Go back to Qingling Mountain and see, hey, see if you can get some of Thor''s prints from Thunder Frog''s hands."


    Zifeng smirked and flew over the clouds.


    After half an hour.


    Zifeng is close to the Qinling Mountains, but passes through Lingxi City.


    "Spirit City".


    Zifeng stood in the clouds, looking down at the bustling swimming pool in the big city, looking at the Lin family.


    Zifeng walked slowly on the streets of Lingxi City.


    Zifeng has lived here for more than ten years.


    Forest!


    Zifeng looked at the courtyard wall of the Lin family''s tall building, his eyes a little unbearable.


    After all, this is where I grew up.


    "Have you heard that Lin Zier has been practicing half a step in Yuntai Palace in Bohai. The greatness of Dan is terrible."


    "It is said that Bohai Yuntai Palace also said that Lin Zier wanted to take the next teaching at Haeundae Palace, but Lin Zier refused."


    "Just kidding, my eyes are looking at Lin Zi''er''s cousin in Miracle Ridge. How can a Shenwu Kingdom in the community stop her."


    ".."


    "Hey, do you remember Zifeng?"


    "No one can remember the eternal shame of the Lin family, that was the most wasteful waste in Lin history."


    "It is said that this kid doesn''t know what kind of dog he wants to buy, but he is actually making a king in Shenwu."


    "The reduction is only his means, not my blow. Lin Zier can kill him with his fingers."

 v16 Chapter 165： Eye

    "I also think that there is no comparison between Zifeng and Lin Zier''s cousin. One is a phoenix over nine days old, and the other is mud in the mud pool. What''s the matter?"


    "Hahaha, Zifeng is muddy mud!" "Well, Zifeng is a muddy person!"


    Zifeng stood quietly outside the Lin family''s house and heard the Lin family disciples walking around. Ugly things were said in his mouth.


    "Hey? Who are you, what are you doing outside the high walls of the Forest Family? Don''t you want to do something illegal?"


    At this moment, a group of people smiled and looked at Zi Feng, and suddenly asked coldly.


    Zifeng heard it, and turned around to look at these people unknowingly.


    "You look familiar, have we met?"


    At this time, a disciple of the Lin family asked.


    Zifeng sneered and said, "My name is Zifeng."


    Oops!


    Hearing these words, several disciples of the Lin family opened their eyes wide and looked at Zifeng.


    "You are Zifeng..."


    These Lin family disciples were shocked.


    Zifeng sneered and said, "I just said I am muddled. I don''t know which friend it is?"


    "I am Laozi, what can you do? Zifeng, let me tell you, you are now a low-level person in the Lin family. I am already a husband. I will go to Bohai Yuntian Palace soon. You are in front of me. This is A muddy loach."


    "Look for your mercy, otherwise you will inevitably be punished by the rules."


    The young man sneered and said that he violently started his position as an old man and wanted to suppress Zifeng.


    "Oh." Zifeng smiled and slammed shut.


    Hey!


    Zi Fengyi''s palm hit the young man''s chest. When he was about to fly out, he fell more than 500 meters away. The bones on his body were almost broken, and blood and blood came out from his mouth.


    "Zifeng, you have cancelled my dantian!"


    The young man said in disbelief.


    Zi Feng said coldly: "To abolish your dantian today, this is a lesson for you."


    Zifengbing immediately looked at the other disciples of the Lin family coldly.


    These disciples were frightened by Zifeng''s life, and hurriedly begged for mercy on the ground, worried that Zifeng would directly abandon them.


    "Brother Zifeng is tolerant."


    "Brother Zifeng, don''t waste me, don''t waste me."


    "Brother Zifeng, I''m sorry, this is not what I said, I am not jealous of you."


    These disciples of the Lin family said.


    Zifeng said: "Go back and tell Lin Taiyue. Two months later, he told him to go to the Yuntai Palace in Bohai to collect forests!"


    After that, Zifeng stepped on the flying sword and rushed out of the city.


    "This place will not come back."


    Zifeng stood on Feijian, looking back at Lingxi City. His eyes showed sadness and death.


    Back in Lingxi City, Zifeng wanted to revisit this place, but he did not expect to increase his grief.


    Qingling Mountain.


    Zifeng stood in the clouds and went straight to Leyz.


    "Let''s go to the Demon League first."


    Zifeng left Lingxiu City and headed to Qinling Mountains. Be in a better mood.


    Zifeng remembered that after he left, the Demon Squad became the most powerful alliance in the Qingling Mountains.


    Now, almost a year later, Zifeng was very curious whether Tie Feng had brought the devil to a new height. Feijian fell in the forest, Zifeng went to the team, and did not cause much sensation.


    Zhanmeng is still located in this canyon and has no mobile headquarters.


    So Zifeng will be able to find it soon.


    When Zifeng came out of the jungle and came to the gate of the demon squad, a soldier on the bell tower shouted: "Who is here?"


    Zifeng smiled and shouted: "I am a friend of the Devil League. I also ask the elderly to report. I said that Zifeng came to see the seniors of the Tiefeng League."


    "What! You are Zifeng!"


    The soldier on the watchtower looked at Zifeng with his eyes wide open.


    Zifeng smiled and nodded.


    The soldier said in horror: "Please later, I will go in and notify the master. After confirming my identity, I will take you in."


    "were able."


    Zifeng nodded.


    The soldier was so surprised when he saw Zifeng, Zifeng didn''t have the slightest doubt.


    After all, in Qinling, the power of Zifeng subverted Optimus Prime and helped Zhanmengmen to grasp the absolute initiative of Qinling.


    This time is not long, not even a year, Zifeng came back again, they were so surprised when they heard Zifeng''s name, Zifeng was also very calm.


    However, the soldier entered after being notified.


    It took half an hour to come back.


    The soldier ran back and said with a smile: "I''m really embarrassed. The lord is shrinking. I waited for a while. I came back late. Brother Zifeng waited for a long time."


    "The lord has an order, let me take you in."


    Zifeng smiled and said, "It''s okay, one step ahead."


    "Please."


    The warrior led Zifeng into the demon team.


    When Zifeng walked into the canyon of the demon team, people found thousands of people gathered in the canyon. They all looked at Zifeng in surprise.


    Zifeng smiled and glanced at these people. Their cultivation is not high. There are about 9 heavyweights in martial arts. Few of them are serious warriors with two arms.


    For fighters of this level, it is difficult to get into Zifeng''s eyes.


    These soldiers were surprised by the big eyes, looking at Zifeng, their faces were even more shocked and jealous, even with a trace of dignity.


    This dignity is like an enemy.


    "it is good?"


    Purple wind eyebrows and wrinkles, it feels a bit wrong.


    "How can these people''s expressions see me as an enemy?"


    Zifeng''s heart said something strange.


    Zifeng came to the conference hall of the Demon Alliance.


    The soldier smiled and said: "The master will go out soon. He said you have come all the way and the boat is exhausted. Let me prepare wine and meat to entertain you."


    "Brother Zifeng, come to have a drink. This is our good wine in Qingling Mountain. Ordinary people are here, and the bosses are not willing to come out to entertain."


    During the speech, the soldier poured a glass of wine for Zifeng and handed it to Zifeng.


    Zifeng brought a glass of wine and smiled at the soldier and asked, "How about Tiefeng?"


    The soldier said: "The master is going out soon. Don''t worry, let''s drink a glass of wine first." Because it is usually repaired as a soldier after arriving at Xuanwujing, it is rare to come to the ghost land of Qingling Mountain.


    Zhao Rong pointed at Zifeng and roared fiercely: "Zifeng, you killed my son. I asked Tie Feng about your whereabouts and origin. I didn''t expect you to send yourself to the door to find death, so just save I find you!"


    Zifeng was surprised and asked: "How do you get to Tiefeng?"

 v16 Chapter 166： storm

    Zhao Rong sneered and said, "Hey, I didn''t expect this old thing to be repaired. My teeth are very hard. I was forced to ask for more than five months. All my hands and feet were cut off. I All of his eyes have been dug out, and I still refuse to say it. From your whereabouts."


    Hum����


    When I heard Zhao Rong''s words, Zifeng''s face gradually cooled.


    Zifeng asked, "Where is Tie Feng?"


    Zhao Rong said coldly: "Don''t worry, I will send you to find him."


    "Give me that person!"


    Zhao Rong gave the order.


    All martial arts martial artists took their swords and rushed to Zifeng.


    "Give me a roll!"


    Zifeng was very angry, holding a big sleeve in his hand. Suddenly, a balloon was faltering, and a group of people who were attacked by real martial arts were killed.


    Zhao Rong sneered and said, "Hey, I didn''t expect you to be away for half a year, and the planting has actually developed to such an extent. There should be a Xuanwu Jingxiu."


    "But it''s okay, even if you break through the ground, you can''t escape today!"


    "Two, you are here."


    Zhao Rong said to the two black robes beside her.


    Hearing Zhao Rong''s voice, the two black robes raised their heads slightly. He sneered: "Hey, I really didn''t expect that in such a spooky place as a remote area, Qingling Mountain does not have martial arts yet."


    "Yes, great."


    "Don''t talk nonsense, shoot together, pack him."


    Both black robes laughed, one is left hand, the other is Zifeng!


    The two soared in the black mist, like a demon **** who often punched.


    Zifeng didn''t hide, but stood in the same place.


    The two men fell and hit Zifeng.


    "Are you whispering to me?" Zifeng said with a sneer when seeing the two black robes.


    The black robe was very surprised: "What! We have a full blow to these two places, you did not use any defense means, so it is easy to resist!"


    "Humph!"


    Zifeng''s body was shocked, and his body was sour and violent, turning into a powerful shock wave, and the two of them flew out all at once.


    Hey!


    Two black robes flew out like a broken kite, exclaiming: "Tian Wujing!"


    Zhao Rong shouted: "Two useless wastes, everyone fights for me, kills Zifeng, and rewards 10,000 spiritual stones!"


    "What! Ten thousand spiritual stones!"


    "Get rich, get rich!"


    "kill!"


    "It tastes too strong!"


    "The power of these two people is simply shocking!"


    "Is this the power of the top ten swords in the seven hundred countries in Lingdong? If I practice for another hundred years, it is estimated that they will not defeat any of them!"


    Many soldiers screamed.


    At this moment, they felt why Feng Yunxiu was called the innocent king of the first sword repair in the Seven Hundred Kingdoms of Lingdong.


    Why Jian Ruoruo will be called the first sword repair of the famous Jianshan Villa.


    Both of them are capable of fighting the sky!


    Jian Ruohan stood up from the ground and coldly looked at the sword that had accompanied him for more than ten years. Now, under Feng Yunxiu''s sword, the sword was broken, leaving only the hilt.


    Du Guyun shook his head and said: "Unfortunately, this is entirely because the sword of the sword is not strong. If the sword of the sword is cold, it is also the spirit of the six spirits. If this sword is touched, who is and who is failing, Who won? I don''t know!"


    "Jian Qianqiu, can you take the sword from the famous Jianshan Villa?"


    If he is cold, Jian Qianqiu looks ugly, looking at the sword. He said: "No, this lonely ex, this sword is very important to Ruoruo. This is her mother who left her before she died..."


    Du Guyun suddenly realized: "It turns out, I said, your name is very big, but you don''t even have a six-piece spirit! It turns out that this sword has a special meaning to her!"


    Jian Qianqiu looked at the sword in Jian Ruohan''s hand, her face couldn''t help but tears appeared in her eyes.


    The sword was broken, when Jian Qianqiu remembered the sword like a sword...


    At this moment, Feng Yunxiu stood up unhappy and looked at the wound on his body. He never thought that Jian Ruohan would really hurt him.


    Suddenly, the wind and cold breath: "Are you still fighting?"


    Jian Ruoruo said firmly: "Nature wants to fight, I still stand, I haven''t lost!"


    Wind and cold breath: "Hey, your sword can be broken by me, you must work hard, so good, I will give you a failure!"


    "The fourth sword of the nine-year swordsman! There is no shadow!"


    After the storm, the fourth sword of the Nine Yuan Sword fell down, and the wind and clouds disappeared into the field in an instant, and a sharp sword light attacked Jian Ruohan''s neck.


    If the sword is cold and the body is moving, the cold cold will condense an ice crystal sword on the broken sword.


    Forced forward.


    Slap--


    Feng Yunxiu swept a sword, and the ice crystal sword in Jian Ruohan''s hand was like a piece of torn paper. If the sword is cold and retrieved in time, the sword will crush the ice crystal sword, which is enough to cut the cold throat.


    "Let me fail!"


    See if the sword is cold, avoid it.


    The wind and clouds are fast, and the speed has not slowed down.


    The sharp swordsman made the sword cold, her eyes were gray, and she had already thought of the ending.


    The sword was broken.


    Sword Ruohan could not defeat the storm.


    Zifeng saw that Fengyun was rushing at this time, and he had already seen the ending: "It is over, but unfortunately, if Jian Ruohan has a six-character spirit, it is estimated that she and Fengyun will fight, and the result is unpredictable. ! "Buzzing--


    At this time, the Zifeng storage bag trembles suddenly.


    Zifeng frowned and opened the storage bag.


    Suddenly, when the storage bag was opened, a sword flew out and went straight to the martial arts.


    This sword turned around and fell firmly into Jian Ruohan''s hands!


    Zifeng saw this sword, and suddenly he was shocked and exclaimed in disbelief: "Amazing dream..."


    Zifeng watched the sword fly out of his storage bag, and suddenly shouted in disbelief: "A magical dream!"


    call out--


    The horror of Dream Sword was shattered and rushed into the game.


    Just as Jian Ruohan couldn''t relax easily, he suddenly felt a sharp sword flying behind him.


    Jian Ruoruo suddenly looked back and saw Mengjian head straight for her!


    And Jian Ruohan also saw an incredible face on Zifeng''s face.


    The sword in the dream flies, if the sword is cold, the eyebrows will grab the dream sword in his hand.


    When the sword started, Jian Ruoruo immediately felt that she was as natural as the sword, without any strange feeling. ,, ..

 v16 Chapter 167： Bright

    Holding the sword, Jian Ruohan felt his every move, a thought, and Mengjian is well known.


    At this moment, Jian Ruohan felt that Mengjian had become a part of her body and a part of her soul.


    The sword is one!


    "Give me a failure!"


    Just then, the storm came, and a sword rushed over.


    Jian Ruoruo held the sword again, covered in frost, and the eyes of her eyes lit up, and the sword in her hand was more excited and trembling.


    The power of the six-pointed spirit erupted from the shocked sword.


    "Since you are here, fight again!"


    "The secret of martial arts! Ice dragon''s interest!"


    Jian Ruohan once again stimulated the secret of Wuhun, and the ice crystal dragon condensed again.


    Feng laughed and said: "The same meaning is that the second power in front of me is halved! Because you did not fail the first time, the second time is impossible!"


    "The third sword of the Jiuyuan Sword! Poyue!"


    Feng Yunxiu once again showed the third sword, attached the sword and the shadow to the sword, and immediately burst out a powerful force.


    Above the blade of the storm, like the power that destroys the earth, the sword falls, enough to easily crush a mountain!


    Bang--


    Feng Yunxiu and Jian Ruohan met again.


    An exciting storm swept the entire audience, and some swords in Sword City were restored to low swords. At the scene, the blood in the body is turbulent, and the blood spurts out blood.


    After the sword hit, the wind sword was directly crushed by the ice crystal dragon!


    At this time, the wind and clouds are like a broken kite, usually falling out and landing 100 meters away.


    The hit from this hit broke the breastbone in half!


    "Ah! I''m going to kill you!"


    The pain from the body stimulates the wind.


    When Feng Yunxiu was about to turn over, there was a cold chill in his throat.


    Feng and Yun covered their eyes, and Jian stood in front of him without expression. The shocking sword in his hand exudes the cold of eternal age, it is higher than his throat. If the wind and the clouds dared to move a little bit, as long as the sword was cold and sent the sword forward gently, it would be enough to easily break the wind passing through the throat!


    "you lose!"


    If Jian said coldly.


    Feng Yunxiu has big eyes and an incredible face. "This is the way it is possible! How can I lose, how can I lose!"


    "I can still play! I''m still playing!"


    The wind and clouds will not stop.


    Jian Ruoruo said: "If I just want to kill you, this sword will be enough to pass through your throat!"


    Feng Yunxiu heard Jian Ruohan''s words and couldn''t fall to the ground, his eyes were empty.


    As Jian Ruohan said, if the sword is going to kill him, he is already dead!


    "I surrender!"


    Feng Heyun closed his eyes and couldn''t accept this result.


    Sword immediately picked up the sword and turned to the second position.


    "If the sword is cold, you will win!"


    "Feng and Yun are defeated!"


    "The innocent kings of seven hundred countries in Lingdong have actually lost!"


    "Jian Ruohan has won, but this is only a victory. If it is not the last sword, it will fly out of the storm, and Jian Ruohan''s fast sword will fall on the throat of the storm, and the uniform will be better. If it is not the last sword, it will fly out of the storm. You wait for the wind to stop, and it is estimated that the two will have to compete for more than a dozen rounds to win the game!"


    "Are you stupid? The master has a trick, then a miss, a difference! Why do we have to grasp the flaw, catch the flaw and hit the enemy!"


    "Jian Ruohan caught Feng Yunxiu''s flaws and defeated Feng Yun, there is nothing wrong with it!"


    "Jian Ruohan''s second position is Jiang Ruohan relying on her experience in the exhibition. I dare say that if Feng Yunxiu and Jian Ruohan were playing a game, the result would be the same!"


    Many soldiers have discussed this issue.


    "Anyway, Feng Yunxiu and Jian Ruohan have a battle. This is the fiercest battle in Lingdong in the past 100 years!"


    "Too powerful."


    The power of Feng Yunxiu and Jian Ruohan deeply shocked the restoration of many swords.


    Jian Ruoruo was sitting in the second seat, she looked at the sword in her hand, slightly fascinated.


    Before, Jian Ruohan saw the sword flying out of Zifeng''s storage bag.


    "This sword is yours!"


    After Jian won the battle, he returned to his seat and sent Dream Sword back to Zifeng.


    Although Jian Ruohan liked this sword very much, it was Zifeng after all, and she still had to return.


    Sword Ruohan prefers the feeling of holding Dream Sword. It feels like this sword is tailor-made for her, perfectly matching her body and soul.


    Zifeng stretched out his hand and held the shocking sword.


    However, the shocking sword trembled fiercely in Zifeng''s hands, as if he was very unwilling to be in Zifeng''s hands.


    When Jian Ruohan saw the shocked Mengjian, with a pair of resistant appearance, his eyes were bright.


    The sword has spirit, chooses the Lord and serves.


    Zifeng smiled and handed the scared sword to Jian Ruohan and said, "Now she is yours."


    The sword is cold and shows an incredible happiness: "Do you want to give her to me? She is a six-wind instrument! It is worth the price!" Zifeng smiled faintly: "The true value of the sword It lies in finding her master!"


    "The dream of surprise chose you. You are the master of the sword!"


    "Receive it."


    Zifeng said.


    Sword Ruohan holds the shocking sword and cherish it. Her cold face also showed a smile, grateful: "Thank you."


    Zifeng shook his head and said, "I don''t have to say thank you. I have no strength, I can''t resist the sword. She is a sword. She has the right to choose a swordsman!"


    "This is her choice, I respect her!"


    Zifeng looked at the shocking sword and said it meaningfully.


    Jian Ruoruo smiled and returned to his seat with Mengjian.


    Du Guiyun looked at the scared Dream Sword at the moment, smiled and said to Jian Qianqiu: "Master Jian Zhuang, have you found this sword very familiar!"


    Jian Qianqiu''s face was cold and nodded: "Brother Qingmeng! It was originally a story about Lingdong in 700 countries, I don''t know!"


    Du Guyun smiled and said, "Hahaha, it seems that you will marry a woman soon."


    Jian Qianqiu took a look, then glanced at Plain Purple Wind slightly, and an unrecognizable light flashed in his eyes.


    Zifeng is undergoing a triple test. Once it works, Jian Qianqiu naturally knows that the green sword is in Zifeng''s hands.


    However, Jian Qianqiu''s cultivation and appearance of Zifeng really didn''t like it.


    Zifeng''s appearance is very ordinary, not handsome, but not ugly!


    The most important thing is that Zifeng��s cultivation is only a half-step in the middle of the gods.. This is a bit unsightly...

 v16 Chapter 168： strength

    The sword was defeated by the wind and won the second seat.


    This caused a sensation among all the fighters who watched the battle.


    "The sword is cold and the wind is terrible!"


    "Yes! Incredibly, these two men are so powerful!"


    "Sure enough, I can enter the top ten fighters, there are no weak ones!"


    Many people exclaimed.


    In Shenwu, Su Jiannan on the sword seat of the Spirit Sword Sect saw that Jian Ruohan and Feng Yunxiu were so powerful, they said with respect: "Jian Ruohan and Feng Yunxiu are so powerful, it is estimated that Zifeng wants to retain the third position. The position is difficult! "


    This is not just what Su Jiannan thinks. Now that I was and Ye Lone Star, Nanli''s Dao expressed deep concern for Zi Feng.


    This is not to say that Zifeng is too weak, but that the ten enchanting sword repairs are too strong!


    However, the surprise of Jibei and Su Jiannan is that Jian was selected by Jian.


    They all believed that the family of Mingjian Villa seemed to take a long time to play.


    Then the eyes of Su Jian''an and Ji Bei both showed unprecedented fiery heat. Once Ling Jianzong and Mingjian Villa became close relatives, why wouldn''t the spiritual swordsman rise?


    In front of the famous Jianshan Villa, even Yuntai Yuntai Palace must temporarily avoid the edge.


    In other words, if Ling Jianzong is famous by the name of Jianshan, it is that in the seven hundred countries of Lingdong, no one dares to make a sword.


    However, although this song is a dream, it is a good story.


    But in the end, if Zifeng and Jane Ruohan can come together, they must look at the creation.


    After all, Zifeng''s sword is not good at it. And Lin Ruohan did the same with Zifeng.


    After the battle continued, after the terrible battle between Jian Ruohan and Fengyun ended, Feng Yun sat in the fourth seat and began to heal, and then there were hundreds of fighters challenged on the stage!


    one hour later.


    Feng Yunxiu opened his eyes again, revealing the scorpion''s anger.


    The wind immediately walked out and stood on the platform. I looked at Ye Jianqiu and roared and said, "Ye Jianqiu, come up with a fight! This is the first place I am!"


    Feng Yun stepped onto the stage and immediately yelled at Ye Jianqiu.


    Although he lost to Jian Ruohan, Feng Yunxiu learned a lesson from the previous battle. He firmly believes that he will not become a sword for the second time.


    However, Feng Yunxiu has now lost the opportunity to challenge Jian Ruohan, and now he can only look at Ye Jianqiu.


    "After Feng He Yun is repaired, when you step onto the stage, it is necessary to challenge Ye Jianqiu!"


    "Ye Jianqiu was Lingdong''s first sword repair last year. The strength is terrible. I don''t know if he has grown up this year!"


    "This is great. Last year''s LingdongFirstSwordRepair and this year''s InnocentKing, this battle is definitely a big eye!"


    Nowadays, many soldiers who built Jianjian villas are watching the battle.


    They also wanted to see if Feng Yunxiu and Ye Jianqiu were weak.


    One was Lingdong''s first sword repair last year.


    One is the innocent king who repaired the sword for the first time in Lingdong this year!


    The two are competitors, which is the focus of this year''s comparison.


    Even Jian Qianqiu and Du Guyun are looking forward to it.


    Ye Jianqiu stood up from his seat casually and went to the competition platform. He asked, "You have a wound, don''t you?"


    Feng coldly smiled and said: "This is enough to beat you!"


    Ye Jianqiu smiled slightly: "Since you have said this, you can accept it."


    "I want to participate in the competition this year, but I just want to fail!"


    Feng Yunxiu smiled and said, "Ye Jianqiu, I really didn''t expect you to be so arrogant. Do you really think that in the 700 countries in Lingdong, no one can beat you?"


    "Today you will be defeated in my hands, and I will step on your body and set foot on the throne of Lingdong''s first sword!"


    Ye Jianqiu said hesitantly: "If you really have this ability, then Ling Dong''s first sword repairing throne will serve you."


    "Ye Jianqiu, you figure out that this throne is my own power, not yours!" Feng Yunxiu said in a cold voice with cold eyes.


    Ye Jianqiu''s wind nodded lightly.


    "Look at the sword!"


    "The fourth sword of the nine-year swordsman! There is no shadow!"


    Feng Yun took a shot and immediately became the fourth sword. Soon there will be no swords.


    Thunder and a sword went straight to Ye Jianqiu''s throat.


    Zifeng''s eyes were shocked. He watched Feng Heyun disappear from his eyes, and when Feng Yunxiu appeared again, he had already violently attacked Ye Jianqiu''s throat.


    At this moment, Ye Jianqiu was standing in the same place with a smile and didn''t run away!


    "What''s the matter?"


    "How can Ye Jianqiu not hide it!"


    "When it ends, it is estimated that the sword is too fast, and Ye Jianqiu has no time to escape!"


    "After I finish speaking, Ye Jianqiu is estimated to die under this sword."


    Many swords saw this scene, and they all screamed.


    And JianQianqiu and Du Guiyun are also ready. If Ye Jianqiu really couldn''t grasp this sword, he might be killed by the storm. At that time, Du Guiyun and Jian Qianqiu would have to save Ye Jianqiu for a while.


    However, a surprise scene appeared.


    When the wind and the cloud wrapped an irresistible force like lightning as quickly as they approached Ye Jianqiu''s throat.


    Suddenly, Ye Jianqiu grinned and stretched out **** to firmly clamp Feng Yunxiu''s sword!


    Oops!


    hiss--


    The sound of inhaling cool air in the entire room was clear and audible.


    Even Zifeng and Jian Ruohan opened their eyes wide at this time, and they watched this scene suspiciously.


    Ye Jianqiu actually stretched out two fingers, and he took the fierce sword to the next one!


    Zifeng exclaimed: "Unbelievable!"


    Jianguohan was also deeply shocked by Ye Jianqiu''s strength.


    The expression on Feng Yunxiu''s face was even more beautiful, and he looked at Ye Jianqiu in surprise.


    Feng Yunxiu hadn''t thought about it at this moment, what about his so-called thundering swordsmanship, what about Ye Jianqiu!


    "I won!"


    Ye Jianqiu grabbed Feng Yunxiu''s sword, smiled slightly, and immediately kicked out of his body, throwing his body out of the storm.


    Fly directly from the competition platform, fly over the head of the entire warrior, hit the stone wall of the sword city, and fly out at least one kilometer!


    Puff--


    The wind rested on the ground, looking at dementia, his eyes horrified, and exclaimed: "How is this possible! How is this possible! How can he beat me so easily!"


    When cloudy saw Ye Jianqiu, he looked at the other person and stood up and said: "Ye Jianqiu, the old man cloudy represents one of the five peaks and nine courtyards of Miracle Ridge. You are invited to participate in Miracle Ridge Kendo!"


    Hey!


    The entire audience was surprised. When Ye Jianqiu didn''t defeat Feng Yunxiu with a sword, Du Guiyun directly sent an invitation. ,, ..

 v16 Chapter 169： crazy

    Ye Jianqiu smiled slightly: "Thank you for your kindness and predecessors, but you have your own way to go. If you can''t find someone who can defeat me in Lingdong''s 700 countries, I won''t go to Miracle Ridge!"


    "I participated in the competition this year, not the first game, only lost!"


    "Ye came this year, not the first one, only to lose!"


    Ye Jianqiu took it seriously at the scene.


    Zifeng and Jian Ruohan were both inspired by strong fighting spirit, but when they looked at Ye Jianqiu, they showed a trace of jealousy.


    Ye Jianqiu is too powerful.


    Without a sword, only one foot, he will fly out of the game.


    This is not easy.


    What is Feng Yunxiu, the innocent king, is known as the first sword repair of Lingdong��s seven hundred countries. Many fighters believe that there will be a dragon fight between Ye Jianqiu and Fengyunxiu this year. In the end, Fengyun will defeat Ye Jianqiu and become Lingdong��s first one. sword. repair. But who would have thought that Ye Jianqiu was just a trick, he would defeat the wind.


    This also horrified the audience soldiers, Ling Dong''s first sword repair, sure enough, no one is a soft persimmon.


    Zi Feng said: "No wonder the sword of the famous Jianshan Villa has such a high gold content. With Ye Jianqiu''s strength, Ye Jianqiu is the first among the billions of warriors in Lingdong."


    "Not only is the sword repair first, but Ye Jianqiu is definitely the first strongman under Lingdong God!"


    Feng and Yun were full of faces, and the angry man came back and sat in the fourth position. They endured the anger in their hearts and began to heal.


    "Feng Heyun is very miserable this year. I didn''t expect to lose two games in a row."


    "Now I can only sit in fourth place."


    "But what surprised me most was Ye Jianqiu''s strength. He was stronger than last year."


    "By the way, Ye Jianqiu seems to have come to participate in the Lingdong sword repair competition. Without martial arts, I don''t know what his martial spirit would be like?"


    Many people were curious to see Ye Jianqiu.


    Ye Jianqiu participated in the swordsmanship competition last year and did not show the martial spirit.


    With nine levels, it won the first place.


    In the past two or three hours, the top 20 sword repairers were mainly the eighteen sword masters of the famous Jianshan Villa. They learned from each other and adjusted their seats.


    Zifeng looked at the sky: "I have one hour to come."


    At this moment.


    A number flashed and appeared on the platform.


    Zifeng, Jian Ruohan, Ye Jianqiu are looking up.


    This number is a storm that has just reconciled the damage.


    "Feng Yu has come on stage. What challenges does he have now?"


    "Jian Ruohan, Ye Jianqiu played with him, and then only one person was left..."


    Many soldiers looked excited and were watching the storm.


    When Jibei saw Fengyunxiu on the stage again, he said in horror: "No, no, no, no!"


    Jibei had already seen Feng Yunxiu and the first Ye Jianqiu, if the second sword was already cold.


    Now that the storm has lost their hands, the next thing should be... the third forest.


    Zifeng saw Fengyun and smiled at the corner of his mouth. He thought Feng Yunxiu should shoot him.


    Feng Yunxiu stood in the field and roared: "I can''t beat Ye Jianqiu this year, but I threw it to Jianguo Han, but you are a half-step warrior halfway through your life. Can you sit in the front? Lao Tzu''s seat?"


    "How can you sit in front of me?"


    "Zifeng, get up and die!"


    Feng Heyun shouted loudly, and the anger of Ye Jianqiu and Jian Ruohan in his heart belonged to Zi Fengyu.


    Listen to those who want to challenge.


    "Sure enough, he!"


    "Yes, Zifeng sits in third place with half a step in the center of the world. This is really inappropriate."


    "Yes, the wind and others will be worse. There should be a third seat, and it will not be able to defeat the fighters in the middle of the world."


    They talked a lot about Jiancheng''s sword repair. Ye Jianqiu and Jian Ruohan both looked at Zifeng.


    Jian Qianqiu and Du Guiyun also looked at Zifeng with a smile.


    Zifeng smiled slightly and got up from his seat. He walked into the field with the breeze and clouds. He looked at the wind and smiled and said: "Three tricks, if I don''t defeat you, I will fail."


    Wow--


    Hearing the first sentence of Zifeng''s appearance, not only the sword in Jiancheng was repaired, but the warriors at Jianjian Villa were also surprised.


    Three tricks? I don''t beat you, I lose!


    You are a half-step warrior among the gods, where do you despise a great half-moral **** of morality.


    And the great perfection of this half-step divine army is also the innocent king of the first sword restoration of the Seven Hundred Kingdoms in Lingdong!


    "Hey!" Su Jiannan originally saw Zifeng''s performance and was full of anxiety, but when he heard Zifeng''s words, he almost made Su Jiannan slip off his seat and stared at Zifeng dumbfounded.


    Ji Bei was also stunned when he saw Zifeng on the stone wall.


    Shenwu Kingdom, in the Royal Plaza.


    Bai Yu and Bai Huatian looked at the stone wall in front of them with the ministers.


    "Three tricks, if I don''t beat you, I lose."


    Hearing these words, both Bai Hao and Bai Huatian''s faces were black, and their hearts were screaming, it was crazy.


    The Chu River flow below is excited and crazy: "Sword Lord! Come on! Sword Lord! Come on!"


    "Well, Ye Jianqiu said, this is not the first time this year, just to seek failure. I thought Ye Jianqiu was already crazy. No one knew there was more craziness here. Three ways to defeat the wind!"


    "too crazy."


    "It''s just that no one has reached the impossible level!"


    Many sword repairs were exclaimed. When they looked at Zifeng, their eyes were ridiculous.


    "This is a good time to pack it, the crematorium for the whole family, and Zifeng''s estimate will be hit by wind and rain."


    "Hey, I also think that the soldier is in the middle area of ??the middle of the quarter, let alone defeating the storm with three strokes. He can catch the storm with three strokes. This is a good thing."


    Many swordsmen who built the city felt that Zifeng completely pretended to be forced to defeat the storm.


    Feng Yunxiu heard Zifeng''s words, her face was full of anger, like a madman and a roaring scream: "Damn! Damn! Awesome! You are a half-step ant in the middle of the area, and you want to defeat it with three strikes. I.!"


    "You are looking for death! You are looking for death! See you!"


    Feng Yunxiu''s eyes were red, and the nine yuan sword on top of his head was revealed.


    "The first sword of the Jiuyuan Sword, Beastmaster!"


    "The third sword! Po Yue!"


    "Fourth sword! No shadow!"


    The Beastmaster is a sword, fierce like a tiger, eating people on the mountain.


    A sword, as thick as a mountain, hits the world.


    A shadowless sword, as fast as lightning, without a trace! ,, ..

 v16 Chapter 170： Half step

    The three swords came together, and the instant power shook the whole world. A huge, firm, awkward, huge, awkward, terrible, terrible destructive power spread from the platform.


    "The wind is full of anger!"


    "The wind is full of anger! These three swords are all out, enough to kill people." "Yes, it is too powerful!"


    At this time, Feng He Yun took off, no one left, and a powerful sword was driven away. This is completely a way to kill Zifeng.


    Ye Jianqiu saw three wind clouds and three swords, and suddenly his eyes condensed. After Sanjian came out, even Ye Jianqiu felt a little pressure.


    If the sword is cold, it is deeply jealous of the sword.


    Jian Qianqiu and Du Guiyun are ready to save Zifeng.


    "Hey." Zifeng''s mouth sneered slightly.


    "Golden War!"


    Zifeng''s body was shining with gold, and at that moment, Zifeng was like an invincible golden **** of war!


    "Die to me! Zifeng!"


    The wind and the clouds are all swords, and they are wrapped in the infinite world.


    The whole face was shocked by the terrifying power.


    Rumble 1x1772


    Rumble 1x1772


    Two swords hit Zifeng''s chest, shocked.


    Two swords that can be so powerful are only two steps away from Zifengzheng, but they did not harm Zifeng!


    "My mother!"


    "I did not read it wrong!"


    "These two swords are terrible, they didn''t actually hurt Zifeng, they just made Zifeng take two steps back!"


    "My life is long... I''m going home, they bully people..."


    At this time, all sword repairers in Jiancheng were dumbfounded.


    These two swords enough to kill Master Dandong only defeated Zifeng in two steps.


    "Unbelievable! His oil refining technology is so powerful!" At this moment, Jian Qianqiu saw Zifeng''s refining technology, which is so powerful and lawless.


    Du Guiyun looked deeply at the golden light on Zifeng''s white body without saying a word.


    Ye Jianqiu''s students grew older, and his face was terrified.


    If the sword is cold, be afraid to open a small mouth.


    Feng Yun was unbelievable; "What! What! This is a lie, this is a lie, you actually resisted my two swords, but it was not injured!"


    Zifeng sneered: "Are your two swords very powerful? You are too confident of yourself!"


    "You have two swords, now I have one."


    Zifeng''s eyes flashed at this moment, and the blue sword was drawn out.


    The Qing sword was sprayed, and the sword was immediately placed on the double-circled shocked sword, and a crisp and cheerful sword was heard.


    Jian Ruoruo looked at the scared Mengjian and Zifeng''s green sword. He was stunned suddenly: "Brother Qingmeng..."


    The green sword went out of its sheath, and the sword exploded.


    Feng Heyun screamed: "You want a sword. In front of me, you are not qualified to be a sword. Die to me!"


    "No shadow!"


    At this moment, Fengyun''s third sword was too late, but it hit Lin Yu''s throat as fast as lightning.


    Zi Fengyi''s sword exploded.


    "Secret of Wu Soul! Stop Ge!"


    The black mango rose from the top of the green sword and collided with the wind''s sword.


    Snapped--


    With a crisp sound, when Zifeng''s green sword slammed into the wind and the sword fell on the sword, Feng Yunxiu''s sword was like paper, shattered into pieces!


    The sword was broken, and the attack of the Shadowless Sword collapsed instantly! "What! My six swords! It was actually broken by the sword!"


    "forward.."


    Feng Yunxiu was holding a six-pointed sword in his hand, and his heart was hurt.


    This sword is called a forward. Just like the name of the sword, the sword will be displayed. It has thousands of sharp edges and great power.


    This sword has been popular for five years and has fought hundreds of swords.


    Now, the old comrade is shattered by Zifeng''s sword, making the storm heartache.


    The sword is a repair sword, but it has a strong attachment.


    Zi Feng Leng said, "I originally thought you needed three swords to defeat you, but now it seems that there is no need to change the third sword!"


    "Spirit! Gentle sword!"


    Zifeng stepped forward, Jian Mang slammed and slammed Feng Yunxiu''s chest violently.


    Puff--


    This blow will flutter in the wind and fly towards martial arts. It fell 100 meters away, and it was full of blood and wolves.


    "The wind has been lost!"


    "Ye Jianqiu defeated the first step, and now these two actions have been defeated by Zifeng!"


    "This battle, this storm has been very tragic, and even the sword that has been fighting for five years has been shattered."


    "After losing three games in a row, but also lost half a step in the Warriors'' territory, Feng Yunxiu is a ruin today!"


    "As Zifeng defeated the storm, all the light in Fengyun disappeared. What is the innocent king that Lingdong''s first sword repaired, and the first repairing sword of Fengyun Dynasty, now it is absurd to think about it. "


    There are many sword repairs in Jiancheng, and it is ridiculous to see them falling on the ground, like a dead dog.


    "Zifeng has won!"


    "The mighty purple wind is domineering, handsome!"


    Ji Bei, from Dao Nan, Ye Xing embraced each other excitedly.


    Zifeng defeated Feng Yunxiu and defeated this obstacle, which proved that Zifeng was qualified to sit in the third seat.


    This is good news for Ling Jianzong.


    The Three Swordsmanship of the Seven Hundred Kingdoms in Lingdong was also a good result.


    Not only Jibei and the lone star of the night, the South is screaming at the sword, and the entire Shenwu national spirit sword is cheering, and Su Jiannan is very happy to cry in the teacher''s seat: "God my spirit sword! God bless my spirit Sword!! Hahaha!"


    Feng Yun lost his soul and returned to the fourth seat. He said angrily: "Zifeng, today''s failure, he will make you pay 100 times in return!"


    Zifeng sneered and said, "If you have this ability, I am waiting for you."


    Jian Qianqiu smiled and said at the moment; "This is a wonderful duel. Since Zifeng won, he has returned to third place."


    When he heard Jian Qianqiu announced his victory, Zifeng smiled and said, "No, I plan to continue to challenge."


    "Swordsmanship with long swords, four swords, eighteen swords, the name of the world, swords and the gods, today in Sword City, I don''t know if I am qualified to request the eighteen swordsman."


    Zifeng stood on the counter, looking at Su Xingman with cold eyes.


    If Jian sneered, she must know the dissatisfaction between Zifeng and Su Xingmang. The article is too short, please don''t waste resources


    Ye Guxing said excitedly: "Yes, since Feng Yun has been defeated, then Zifeng must be the third place in this Jianshan Villa in Jianshan City!"


    Nan Dao also said: "It should be easy for Zifeng to challenge an 18th swordsman."

 v16 Chapter 171： Terrified

    When Zifeng opened his mouth, he had to challenge Master Eighteen Swords.


    On all the swords, Qi Qi was surprised to see 18 of the top ten seats.


    The eighteen sword masters who built the mountain villa are all in the top 30 of the city. The strength is terrible.


    The top 30 who can enter the location of the sword city are basically the unparalleled sword repairs of the Lingdong 700 family. Kendo is very charming.


    Moreover, Master Eighteen Swords can enter the top 30, which is enough to prove his power, the horror is extreme.


    Su Xingmang snorted, his eyes flashed, then he jumped up and landed on the opposite side of Zifeng: "Hey, in the name of Jianshan Villa Xingjianjian Su Xingmang, would you like to enlighten me..."


    Su Xingman smiled proudly, secretly firm. This place is about building a city. Even if Zifeng defeated him, he would not be able to kill him.


    If Zifeng did not defeat him, let Su Xingman find the flaw and defeat Zifeng, this is an opportunity.


    Su Xingmang was also very confident in his cultivation, and he shot immediately.


    "Su Xingmang, the king of the star sword! This person can be ranked in the top five among the eighteen sword masters."


    "Yes, it is very powerful, and now his seat is ninth!"


    "Ten major sword repairs, no one is a simple character."


    All Jian Xiu who built the city exclaimed and looked forward to the battle between Zifeng and Su Xingmang.


    Seeing Su Xingman''s shot, Jian Qianqiu''s face showed a slight smile and hardened.


    "Look at the sword!"


    Su Xingmang was shining with the star sword, and his swordsmanship would be knocked out of Zifeng''s body.


    "wait!"


    Suddenly this time, Zifeng interrupted him.


    Su Xingmang smiled coldly: "What? Do you want to admit failure?"


    Zifeng smiled and said, "Su Xingmang, I guess you are wrong. What I said is: I want to ask the 18 sword masters of Mingjian Villa to enlighten me, you are not alone!"


    When Su Xingman heard the news, he immediately asked: "What do you mean?"


    Zi Fengping said: "I mean very simple, let the 18 of you be together!"


    Wow--


    Rumble 1x1772


    hiss--


    Zifeng''s words were spoken, and the entire sword city exploded.


    The soldiers who came to watch the 70 million battle of Jianjian Villa exploded!


    Today, among the seven hundred families in Lingdong, all the sects, dynasties and families, as long as they can see the famous swordsmanship competition, they have heard the earth-shattering sigh.


    Let the 18 sword masters of Mingjian Villa be together!


    These eighteen people, anyone who goes out is an incomparable sword repairer, shocked one party!


    With the joint efforts of eighteen people, it is enough to kill the gods.


    At this time, Zifeng wanted to challenge the 18 half-step gods in the Danish world with one person, and these 18 people are still the famous swordsmen of the famous Jianshan Villa!


    "Hurricane!" Jian Qianqiu heard Zifeng''s words and suddenly exasperated: "So arrogant, I really thought I couldn''t use the name of Jianshan Villa to help you?" Ye Jianqiu also glanced at Zifeng, and then smiled. laugh.


    The sword was cold, expressionless, and silent.


    Jibei smiled and squatted on the table: "Zifeng, Zifeng, I am old, can you give me this kind of heartbeat... Your uncle, you are afraid that I have been alive for ten years!"


    Hey! Su Jiannan just drank a glass of happy wine, could hear Zifeng''s words, and sprayed his eyes on the spot.


    Wu Shen''s princess and Bai Huatian were shocked!


    In the royal square of the entire Shenwu Kingdom, everything was silent, and Zifeng''s words appeared pale. Some people trembled.


    These people are thinking: Nima, that is the famous Jianshan Villa sword and sword competition, not your kitchen, you can talk nonsense...


    The civilians and officers of the entire Shenwu Kingdom were frightened by Zifeng''s words.


    But only the flow of Chu River, like the scream of chicken blood: "Come on, Sword King! The sword is domineering! The sword is mighty! The Sword King is so handsome, I want to give you a monkey, what? What?"


    Hearing the mouth of Chu River, the long princess looked pale and glanced at Chu River.


    After Zifeng spoke very clearly, there was no pressure. Suddenly, the 18 swordsmen in the famous Swordsman Village became angry, especially when Xiaolong returned to the beach to look at Zifeng.


    "What? What did I not say clearly?"


    "Then I will say it again."


    "You are the famous swordsman of the 18th Jianshan Villa, let us go together! One by one, wasting time."


    Zifeng said with a smile.


    "Hurricane!" Jian Qianqi roared.


    Qianqiu''s roaring sword, wrapped in the power of the gods, slammed and shocked the audience.


    All Jian Xiu who built the city were frightened by Jian Qianqiu''s Huang Hua Tianwei.


    Zifeng looked at Jian Qianqiu and smiled.


    Jian Qianqiu felt that he was rude, and immediately calmed the anger in his heart, and said coldly: "Since Zifeng wants you to come together, then you should go together, don''t make me feel ashamed."


    "Yes! Follow Master''s order!"


    The eighteen sword masters of this sword are all personal disciples of Qian Qianqiu. Jian Qianqiu taught each of them the sword technique.


    Immediately after hearing Jian Qianqiu''s authorization, from the first 30 seats in Jiancheng, eighteen people jumped out, volleyed the sword, and turned into a circle on all sides of Zifeng, looking at Zifeng.


    Eighteen swords fell on the ground, surrounded by a white circular forest, and the swords were drawn out. The sword gleamed in the cold light.


    Eighteen people were angry and looked at Zifeng.


    Zi Fengfeng''s smile: "Come on."


    "You brothers and sisters do it yourself!"


    The dragon returned to the beach and screamed. The dragon sword showed the dragon sword technique, just like a sea dragon, killing Zifeng.


    At this moment, Su Xingmang and other sword masters had already used swordsmanship and killed them.


    Zifeng has eyes and shows killing.


    The green sword flies between vertical and fierce.


    The wings of the wind and thunder, the wind and the sword, constantly appeared on Zifeng''s body. Golden battle, protect Zifeng''s Zifeng body.


    Dangdang-


    Eighteen sword masters besieged Zifeng, suddenly the sword gleamed and sparks splashed.


    For a while, this field was actually difficult to distinguish.


    "I rely on it, it''s too fierce. Zifeng is actually very difficult to get along with the Eighteen Swordsmen, and they are comparable!"


    "Zifeng''s instinct and cultivation are so powerful that he can defeat Master Eighteen Swords with one person!"


    They were shocked at the scene of a large number of swords in the construction of the city.


    Feng said incredulously: "No, no, how could he be so powerful, how could it be possible!"


    Ye Jianqiu and Jian Ruohan were both terrified. ,, ..

 v16 Chapter 172： Dont know

    They all knew that Zifeng was strong, but they didn''t expect Zifeng to be so strong.


    Jibei, Su Jiannan, Ye Duxing, White Paper Basket, Nan Congdao are now paying great attention to the battle!


    "Brother''s brothers and sisters, the strongest sword!"


    "Swordsmanship of Slashing Dragons! Slashing Dragons with One Sword!"


    "Star swordsmanship! The stars are broken!"


    ".."


    When the dragon returned to the sea, Master Eighteen Swords broke out with the strongest sword.


    At this moment, swords, swords, swords, their power surged, like Tianwei attacking Zifeng.


    Eighteen people and eighteen swords rushed to Zifeng as fiercely as a dragon.


    "Sword Intent!"


    "Shentong! Hurricane!"


    Zifeng looked around and saw eighteen swords attacked. He suddenly looked embarrassed, and the green sword was shocked. The sword shook, and the earth-shaking sword light swept out.


    A sword came out, smashed the sword of the Eighteen Sword Master, and flew the Eighteen Sword Master out.


    Eighteen swordsmen were shocked, and Zifeng''s attack power was so powerful.


    Zi Feng said coldly: "When the stars are shining, don''t waste time."


    After Zifeng''s eighteen swordsmen flew out, Zifengfeng said softly.


    The audience exclaimed.


    As soon as I heard Zifeng''s words, it seemed that I had been waiting for the joint arrangement of the Eighteen Sword Masters.


    Long returned to the sea with a red face, and the 18 people did not actually do this. This is simply a shame for the Eighteen Sword Master.


    "Brother Long, let us get out of the sword." Su Xingman shouted anxiously.


    "Brother Long, Jian Zhen, must defeat this person, otherwise, my name is not too shameful."


    "Yes, we have eighteen people together, but why can''t you have a half-step warrior in the middle of the world? Does it make people laugh?"


    Other sword masters also expressed.


    Zifeng smiled and said, "Don''t hesitate, come to the beach, come on, sword formation."


    Long glanced at his eyes back to the sea, and a pair of sharp eyes flashed in his eyes.


    "Wanxing Kiln Stone Jianzhen is true!"


    The dragon returned to the sea and lashed out violently.


    "Yes!"


    Eighteen sword masters moved together, and they became the same.


    At this moment, the instincts, rhythm, breathing, law, and soul of these eighteen people became one body.


    "A million stars are shining in the sword! The stars are falling!"


    Eighteen people, eighteen swords, dancing madly together, thousands of sharp swords broke through the air.


    The swords connected together are like stars falling on the sky, destroying everything, with great momentum. It''s like a world that has fallen to the end of the world. hiss--


    A large number of soldiers in the construction of the city saw the scene of the attack, and they were all panicked and pale.


    Even Ye Jianqiu and Jian Ruohan are particularly dignified.


    Jian Qianqiu smiled slightly, his heart was interrupted. It is impossible for Zifeng to take this sword: "Seniors of Yunyun, we are going to save Zifeng."


    Du Guiyun smiled and couldn''t help it.


    "Golden War!"


    "The secret of martial arts! Break the ban!"


    "Shen Tong! Can Hua!"


    Seeing this sword and murder, Zifeng immediately used a magical force to resist.


    The golden war rushed out of the sword, still stabbed by the sword, but could not hurt Zifeng.


    At this time, Zi Fengyi smashed a machete abruptly.


    Rumble 1x1772


    Puff--


    With a loud noise, Zifeng''s sword fell, the black swordsman was smashed, and the Ten Thousand Star Obsidian Sword Formation was directly crushed.


    Forbidden swords can break all the rules of the world.


    Immediately afterwards, the swordsmen of eighteen swordsmen suddenly opened, and they flew out.


    Zifeng''s eyes flashed coldly, and the remaining flowers and a sword with infinite chill thumped the mountains and rivers.


    The Eighteen Sword Master sprayed blood and fell under the martial arts.


    Quiet!


    Everything is silent!


    All the swords in Jiancheng saw this scene, and they were all surprised and shocked.


    The swordsmen of Mingjian Villa are now afraid to forget the cheers.


    All ancestral family dynasties in the seven hundred countries of Lingdong are now silent.


    A sword first broke the Wanxing Obsidian Sword Array.


    Another sword, 18 sword masters directly participate in the competition!


    Shocked as a heavenly man.


    As he was about to save Zifeng''s sword, he was surprised at the moment. After watching Zifeng for a long time, he didn''t say a word.


    Master Eighteen Swordswords is the pro-disciple of Jian Qianqiu. Their swordsmanship is made by famous swordsmen and sisters, and even Lingdong from seven hundred countries.


    In fact, being defeated by Zifeng Yijian shocked Jian Qianqiu.


    Du Guyun smiled and said, "We don''t seem to need to shoot."


    Jian Qianqiu''s face was iron blue, watching the 18 swordsmen sneak into the blood of martial arts, silent and silent.


    Zifeng smiled and said, "As if I won."


    Long Guihai got up from the ground, but found that he was already under the counter. He said in surprise: "I lost, we lost..."


    Su Xingmang is also incredible.


    The other sword masters are in complete disappointment. They had no idea what they had just discovered.


    Why was Tarzan''s star-studded sword suddenly broken?


    Why they obviously defeated Zifeng, but they were defeated by Zifeng with a sword.


    All of this happened between electric and flint, which made it difficult for the Eighteen Swordsman to accept.


    Of the eighteen sword masters, seventeen have already participated in the competition.


    But only one is still on stage.


    Su Xingmang


    Zifeng walked towards Su Xingmang coldly and sneered: "Su Xingmang, do you know why you are still on the stage?" Su Xingman looked at Zifeng and came over. The smile on Zifeng''s face was now in Su Xingmang''s eyes, just like a devil''s smile.


    Su Xingmang squatted on the ground. Zifeng came, and he continued to move backwards. His face is full of fear: "Don''t come, Zifeng, I warn you, don''t come, there is no doubt in Jiancheng. To kill, you dare to kill me, my master will not let you go."


    "You don''t want me, I know..."


    Su Xingman shouted in a panic.


    Just like Su Xingmang wanted to say "I admit failure", Zifeng''s figure staggered to Su Xingman''s side, slammed his chin against Su Xing''s chin and yelled. . It prevented the past.


    Hey!


    Su Xingmang was hit by the jaw and he vomited blood in his mouth.


    "In front of me, you can''t even admit defeat!"


    Zi Feng said coldly.


    Su Xingman licked his chin and looked at Zifeng in horror. He shouted to Jian Ruohan and Jian Qianqiu: "Sister Jian Ruoruo, save me, save me... Master, Master, save me..."


    Jian Ruoruo stood up, looking a little struggling.


    Before, she had to lose the storm, it was Zifeng Zengjian, she was defeated. ,, ..

 v16 Chapter 173： Suppressed

    For Zifeng, Jane Ruohan is very grateful.


    If the sword is cold, he said: "Zifeng, can you see me and the famous Jianshan Village, let go of Su Xingmang..."


    Zifeng smiled and said, "If you don''t look at your face and the face of the famous Jianshan, Su Xingmang is dead in the third exam."


    "What? You still think that on the stone wall of the third test, your 18 swordsmen and four swordsmen joined forces to prevent me from killing Su Xingmang?"


    Zifeng looked at the sword and asked if it was cold.


    Before, Zifeng killed Su Xingmang during the third exam.


    However, at that time, Jian Ruohan, together with four swords and eighteen swords, said that Zifeng found Su Xingman in Jiancheng.


    However, Jian Ruohan discovered at this moment that it was absurd to threaten Zifeng in the third test.


    Zifeng smiled and said: "Jian Ruohan, you invited me to the famous Jianshan Villa, I thank you very much; after the villa was built, you cared about me, I thank you very much, but some things touched my bottom line!"


    Jian Ruoruo said: "The famous Jianshan Village can''t kill Jiancheng! Zifeng, you can''t kill!"


    Zifeng smiled and said, "I won''t kill people! But did you know? There are many things in this world that are more painful than death."


    "Death is the greatest forgiveness and gift to the enemy."


    After Zifeng is finished, look at Su Xingmang.


    Following Zifeng''s cold eyes, Su Xingman trembled, and a chill came from his soul.


    "Master, Master, save me!" Su Xingman shouted to Jian Qianqiu.


    Suddenly, a terrible knife was swept up.


    Zifeng felt that the power of the world around him had become different, becoming very arrogant and crazy...


    The King of the Holy Moon, carrying all kinds of anger, roared: "Zifeng, in the seven hundred countries in Lingdong, no one can pick up my knife!"


    "This knife, I have been fifteen times!"


    "If you don''t meet an incomparable genius, never shoot!"


    "One of these fifteen times, once defeated the master of the human world, and killed a fascinating genius fourteen times!"


    "You will be the fifteenth genius who died under this knife!"


    The King of the Holy Moon said coldly, his words full of sharpness.


    The sword of the Holy King made Zifengwan wrapped in the cold wind, and his body was very cold.


    Zifeng believes that the next cut of the King of the Holy Moon may be the power to kill the gods!


    "Open the sky!"


    The King of the Holy Moon roared, holding a knife in both hands, and a knife screaming.


    Thousands of knives and light condensed together and turned into knives and knives. The whistle came, and the palaces on both sides of the Forbidden City were shattered along the way!


    Like this knife, it is necessary to open up the world!


    "future!"


    "A knife that opens the sky!"


    "This is the strongest sword of the Holy Moon King! This is also the secret of his sword and soul!"


    "Yes, this knife has been used fifteen times, and it has killed 14 enemies. It is also tied to a person in Danish territory. It is the 16th time. Zifeng is estimated to be the 15th. The dead soul is under this knife!"


    "It''s too strong! Great!"


    The soldier who had come to watch the battle was now screaming in horror.


    The Fire King saw the knife of the Holy Moon King and roared, and suddenly he smiled confidently at the corner of his mouth: "Hey, this is the end of Zifeng''s death! This knife, even the old man can''t accept it!"


    The Fire King is the only one surviving the sword of the Holy Moon King.


    At that time, the King of Holy Moon was half a step in the later stage of the gods, and the King of Fire was already the master of the human world.


    If the gap between the fields is too large, the Fire King will feel that it is at the same level. If the Holy King wants to commit suicide, then this knife can be done easily!


    Now the King of Holy Moon was showing the knife, and the King of Fire laughed immediately.


    The other faces of the dozen or so Holy Moon Elders gradually laughed.


    The sword of the Holy Moon King is very powerful, and they know it.


    Today, among the seven hundred countries in Lingdong, in the same domain, almost no warrior can take the sword of the King of the Holy Moon!


    Yun Xiao sneered: "Hey, Your Royal Highness, it looks like your little lover is going to die."


    The princess was surprised and felt the infinite power of the King''s Sword of the Holy Moon.


    "His royal princess, although Zifeng has passed away, there are many warriors and geniuses in the world. It is better to marry my big moon to Dayue. Dayue is always better than Wu Shen." "Now, of the Holy Moon The king has got all the cards!"


    "Zifeng! I won."


    The princess is also a genius of martial arts. When he saw the King of the Holy Moon, he decided to win the forest. Otherwise, can the princess bet Yunxiao?


    Zifeng looked at the King of the Holy Moon and sneered, "Is this all your power?"


    The King of the Holy Moon sneered: "This knife is enough to kill you!"


    "Oh, if this is your full strength, then you are not worthy of Lingdong''s first knife repair!"


    "Because you have this knife, in my eyes it is very fragile!"


    With a sneer on Zifeng''s face, he rushed out in one step, as well as a sword that was completely attacked by the sky.


    This sword is filled up like the sky, and is generally suppressed throughout the Forbidden City.


    "My God! Is Zifeng''s sword really so powerful?"


    "I think Zifeng''s sword is ten times more terrifying than before!"


    "Did he not try his best?"


    Many warriors thought that Zifeng''s sword soared suddenly, and they all shouted in horror.


    If this is the strength of Zifeng, it would not be too scary!


    This sword completely overwhelmed the sword of the Holy Moon King.


    Among the crowd, Li Hai felt Bai Jian''s sword, and his face was terrified. He was shocked and said, "Is this the first time Lingdong has the power to repair a sword? When he defeated me a few days ago, it is estimated that even 30% of his power was useless..."


    "The gap between me and him is too big!"


    Li Hai was completely shattered by Zifeng''s sword at this moment.


    Li Hai also said before that after the breakthrough in the future, he must go to Ling Jianzong to find Zifeng.


    Now Li Hai believes that even if he has been practicing for ten years, he will not be able to fight Zifeng!


    "Wind and snow!"


    The sword is full of momentum, sweeping heaven!


    In this arrogant sword, between the sky and the earth, the four swords of broken stars were smashed.


    Hey!


    A loud noise!


    The two swords first hit the holy moon king''s knife and smashed it to pieces.


    Then the two swords went straight and hit the body of the King of the Holy Moon.


    Puff--


    The King of the Holy Moon spouted blood, two swords hit his chest, shattered his flesh and blood, and smashed his breastbone. The endless swordsmen rushed into the body, and the King of the Holy Moon was almost strangled to death! ,, ..

 v16 Chapter 174： Your life

    The King of the Holy Moon flew out and landed on the edge of the Forbidden City, almost falling down!


    "The King of the Holy Moon has been defeated!"


    "how so!"


    "The King of the Holy Moon was actually defeated!"


    "Is the repairing power of Ling Dong''s first sword so different from the repairing power of Ling Dong''s first sword?"


    Many soldiers were shocked and said.


    When I saw the King of Holy Moon flying out, Zifeng immediately rushed up!


    "die!"


    The moment to kill the sword began.


    A grey sword immediately screamed and went straight to the throat of the Holy King.


    "Thief, dare!"


    At this time, watching the Fire King closely on the shackles of the Forbidden City, he immediately flew up, his power exploded, and his anger rushed towards Zifeng! Zifeng squinted angrily at the King of Fire, and said coldly: "I am the one who wants to kill Zifeng. No one can stop it!"


    "Give me a roll!"


    Zi Fengxin was moved, and Feijian rushed out of the pubic area.


    "A sword is nine!"


    Nine golden flying swords smashed at the Fire King, and the attacking Fire King flew directly!


    At this time, Zifengtou did not return to the King of Holy Moon.


    Under Zifeng��s cold sword, the King of Holy Moon trembled and looked terrified: "No, don��t kill me, don��t kill me... Zifeng doesn��t kill me, as long as you don��t kill me, I can promise you not Arguing with you..."


    "Fat! She is mine, why bother you!"


    "Die to me!"


    Zifeng glanced, and the gray swordsman suffocated immediately.


    Puff--


    The blood was splashed, and the head of the Holy Moon King was directly flew out of the Forbidden City by the purple wind.


    Afterwards, the head and headless body of the Holy Moon King fell from the shackles of the Forbidden City, fell to the ground, and became a mass of flesh!


    Hum����


    Feijian returned and fell into Lin Dandan.


    At this moment, the Fire King looked at Zifeng angrily. He said, "Damn it! Didn''t you hear the old man? I told you to stop, didn''t you hear?"


    "I heard." Zi Feng smiled lightly.


    The Fire King roared: "Then you dare not listen to me, you still can''t stop!"


    Zifeng laughed and said: "You are old, why should I listen to you!"


    The King of Fire looked at Zifeng with an incredible gaze, and then his face was violently exposed. He said he gritted his teeth. "Well, I will let you know that I am old!"


    The Fire King jumped up, and the crazy flames in his body filled the air.


    In the volley shooting, the unstoppable force broke the sun, moon and stars.


    "Yes, Fire King, kill him!"


    "Dare to kill the disciples of Holy Moon, just looking for death!"


    "kill him!"


    The other twelve people in the Holy Moon of the Dan Dynasty saw the death of the King of the Holy Moon. They were all angry in the forest, screaming.


    Even among the twelve people in the martial arts field, the two kings of the world, the king of kings, are looking indifferent, looking at Zifeng, their eyes are showing off!


    "When I was a soldier in the Dandong area, I wanted to kill me?"


    Zifeng looked at the Fire King and smiled.


    "Die to me!"


    "A sword is nine!"


    "Wind and snow!"


    Zifeng''s eyes flashed step by step, and step by step came out, screaming at the Fire King like a flame.


    The flying sword separated from the body, turned into a golden hilt, and then roared.


    A loud noise!


    Nine swords hit the fire king''s body, and he cut a heart from his heart!


    Then there are the wind and snow of the Four Swords, with extremely terrifying power.


    The powerful force tore and open the wound directly on the chest of the fire king!


    Seeing the wound ejected from the fire king''s chest, Zi Feng looked like hi, roaring: "Excalibur Royal Thunder!"


    The power of endless thunder is condensed on Zifeng''s sword.


    A sword was stabbed, and the Lightning Sword traveled through the world! In addition to watching the battle, Liu Wang saw Zifeng''s sword and suddenly exclaimed: "No! Fire King be careful, this is the secret coffin of the Spirit Sword, the Divine Sword Thunder, it will never be directly connected!"


    "What! Excalibur Royal Thunder!" Hearing Liu Wang''s reminder, the Fire King immediately changed his face and quickly mobilized the mental power of his whole body, preparing to gather a defensive shield in front of him.


    "I just thought about defending now, it''s too late now!"


    "die!"


    But at this moment, Zi Feng sneered, and a sword came.


    The lightning that penetrated the sky and the earth broke through the defensive layer and directly penetrated the heart of the fire king!


    This Thunder Light Sword Pillar passed behind the fire king''s chest, passed through, and shattered the palace behind the fire king, it was over!


    The Fire King now passed through the sword, his face of horror gradually hardened.


    I am worried that at the moment of his death, he did not figure out how Zifeng would kill him!


    The fire king��s face was stiff, the body in the air shook, and a man fell to the ground and squatted down, forming a pair of blood blisters..


    "Fire King!"


    Liu Wang screamed in horror.


    The King of the Holy Moon is dead, and the Holy Moon can continue to be cultivated.


    However, Danjing''s one-man warrior is already dead, and this can completely affect the holy moon state of the seven hundred countries in Lingdong!


    The existence of the Fire King is more important to the Holy Moon than the Holy Moon King.


    Now that I see the fire king is dead, Liu Wang screamed angrily: "Zifeng, I want your life!"


    While the huge power was running, Wang Liu smashed the foot of the palace that was stepping on him. The whole person shoots like a string of arrows and goes straight to Zifeng.


    Seeing that King Liu had attacked, Zifeng suddenly sneered and said, "Hahaha, it seems that the people of Ramadan are not so good!"


    "Since the King of the Holy Moon, I have killed it!"


    "People of the Holy Moon, I have seen it."


    "Today''s competition in the big moon countries is also a complete conclusion!"


    "farewell!"


    At the moment when King Liu came to kill, Zifeng stepped on the flying sword and rushed directly to the sky.


    In the dark night sky, all the soldiers of the Great Moon Empire saw the golden light in the night sky, and instantly went straight to the horizon, disappeared and disappeared.


    "do not want!"


    Liu Wang watched Zifeng leave, suddenly angry.


    "The King of the Holy Moon is dead!"


    "The Fire King of Holy Moon is also dead!"


    "Wang Liu went to chase and kill a half-step god, the great warrior of Alchemy Dao, but he hasn''t actually stayed yet!"


    "Oh my God, how terrible is the repairing power of Ling Dong''s first sword!"


    "In this battle, Zifeng is the best in Lingdong!"


    All the soldiers who watched today''s battle were exclaimed.


    Nothing can have a greater impact on these fighters than this war.


    The first knife to kill the sacred king Lingdong.


    Kill the saint Master Shengyue, King of Fire Wang Dan. ,, ..

 v16 Chapter 175： in all directions

    Under the pursuit of the dual masters of the sages and holy month, it is easy to leave, it is simply amazing!


    Zifeng left, leaving a group of people on the face of Dingyue''s Dandian master, angry, very angry, but there was a lot of anger in his heart, but he didn''t know where to vent.


    "How is this possible! The King of the Holy Moon died in the hands of Zifeng, and even the King of Fire died in his hands!" Yun Xiao saw what happened in the Forbidden City, his face was beautiful and full of terror.


    The princess smiled slightly and looked at Zi Fengyuan. She naturally knew what Zifeng would do.


    The long princess immediately looked at Yunxiao and said, "It seems that the girl is lost."


    Tuobauxiao smiled, the result was already in his mind.


    The sky was cold, and he said, "What do you want?"


    The princess smiled and said, "I remember the goddess Yunyan promised me. If you lose, you promise me one thing, right?"


    Yun Xiao nodded: "Yes."


    The princess smiled and said: "That''s good, I don''t want to be high, you let me slap me."


    When Yun Xiao heard it, he immediately shouted: "I don''t think so. I am the emperor of the big moon. I can say you can fight..."


    Snapped--


    Still waiting for the cloud to complete, the long princess appeared in front of the sky.


    Slapped in front of the fan.


    The princess slapped such a powerful slap that directly hit the sky, and a person turned upside down and fell to the ground, leaving a scarlet five fingerprints on his face.


    "Bitch!"


    The long princess glanced at the clouds, turned and left the Moon Emperor: "Lord Chu, we are leaving, because Zifeng has already won, then we will go to Shenwu."


    Chu Jiangliu smiled slightly: "Yes."


    The eldest princess immediately left the territory of Dayue with the army of Shenwu Country.


    "Love, love, oh..." the emperor of the Great Moon Kingdom reacted and hurriedly helped Yun stand up.


    Yun Xiao''s gaze revealed a cold murderous intention. He looked behind the long princess and said in his heart: "You are a monk, this slap, I will return it to you sooner or later! And Zifeng, I must call you dead. Nothing. The whole body!"


    I saw the recharge of all these things, and I smiled without any mood swings.


    immediately!


    After the taboo ended, Zifeng won the victory, Holy Moon lost the King of Holy Moon, and said that he died on a person in Dante!


    This news spread immediately throughout the Great Moon Kingdom, like a spark!


    The reputation of Holy Moon is declining.


    At night, the other eleven masters of the holy month returned to the holy month. After returning, they should carefully discuss whether they should deal a devastating blow to the spirit sword.


    They didn''t know that at this moment, Ling Jianzong''s master was approaching the place where Jianxuan was imprisoned in the Holy Moon! In the middle of the night.


    Tobo asked, "Manny Yunxiao is here late at night, I don''t know what to do?"


    At first glance, the repaired eyes cannot be far away from the jade body.


    Digging and exquisite God asked excitedly: "What does Yunxiao Empress mean?"


    The water curtain cave completely collapsed the terrain. Yun Xiao''s face frowned, and the top-down repair was yelling in the sky. He has never felt so happy...


    The golden light burst from the emperor of the big moon, and it was 100,000 miles away.


    Zifeng stood on the flying sword, looking for the direction of Holy Moon and flew away.


    Zifeng''s face was very dignified and said: "I don''t know if I will teach them about the Holy Moon, whether they are successful..."


    Holy month!


    In the winding Holy Moon Mountain, there are countless palaces.


    In the middle of the night, the Holy Moon is still brightly lit, and the white awning is gleaming, like a fairy mountain rich land, like the Yuyu Qionglou in the Moon Palace.


    A group of people in black and black robes appeared outside of Ramadan. "Did they find anyone in the forbidden area?"


    "not good!"


    "Holy priest, stop me!"


    The church roared during Ramadan. At this time, a group of warriors came from all directions and rushed towards the disciples of the Spirit Sword Sect!


    Li Qingxuan, Ji Bei, Ji Bai and others all have a very ugly face.


    "We were stopped!" Li Qingxuan shouted to Su Jiannan.


    Su Jiannan was shocked. Li Qingxuan and the others who saw the forbidden area were stopped, suddenly looking very pale.


    HolyMoonZong teaches a sneer: "Since all of you volunteered, you will leave your life!"


    Su Jiannan saw that all the disciples of the Spirit Sword Sect were stopped by the elder of the Holy Moon, and suddenly they screamed in their hearts: "Damn it!"


    The holy month of the sect taught a sneer and said: "My holy moon is not the Dragon Lake Tiger, but it is not what anyone wants to come. I want to leave!"


    "Because all of you want to come to the forbidden land of my holy month, you will leave your lives!"


    "Kill them all for me!"


    Ramadan in the church church roars.


    The elder of Holy Moon suddenly looked very savage, and the popular martial arts in his hand greeted the elder''s sword.


    Under the siege, dozens of elder swordsmen died in the hands of Holy Moon in the blink of an eye.


    Although most people in Ramadan are not in Dan, there are still many great worlds of half-step masters, which is not easy to deal with.


    Su Jiannan is fully involved in the teaching of Holy Moon, it is difficult to separate.


    Others, such as the elder swordsman and Li Qingxuan, are also entangled in the martial arts of the Holy Moon, it is difficult to go to the forbidden area!


    "Damn it! Is it true that there is no sword today?"


    "It is difficult to achieve this step. Is it necessary to return without success?"


    Su Jiannan reluctantly said: "If the hand is removed this time, even if the whole body retreats, it must be a shocked snake. Holy Moon doesn''t know where to hide the sword. When I want to find the sword, it''s hard!"


    "No! You can''t stop it! This is the only chance to save the sword!"


    Su Jiannan thought about and strengthened it.


    But it is at this moment!


    At the moment when Su Jiannan was distracted, the Holy Moon in the palm of his hand was bombed and hit Su Jiannan''s shoulder.


    Su Jiannan flew out, spat out a mouthful of blood, and his face immediately became pale.


    Sheng Yuezong coldly taught: "I don''t care what you are going to do in the holy month, why you are going to the ground, but you don''t want to live today!"

 v16 Chapter 176： aisle

    "Die to me!"


    The sacred month of the sad and sad sect, above the head, martial arts flashed, and the power to Su Jiannan surged.


    At this moment, Li Qingxuan was hit by the half-step **** of the warrior''s perfect god, and his body flew out!


    Su Jiannan was shocked, looked at Li Qingxuan, and asked, "Can you?"


    Li Qingxuan was on the ground, spurting blood in his mouth, dyeing black cloth in front of him, his eyes were solemn, and there was a slight pain in his eyes!


    "Hey, I thought this was a master who dared to swear in my holy month. I didn''t expect it to become an indescribable half-step god. If you sincerely seek death, then I will realize you!"


    The elder of Shengyue sneered suddenly, his body flew away like strength, and he slammed into Li Qingxuan''s face.


    Great power is like breaking a huge stone.


    If this is a blow, Li Qingxuan''s head will be broken by the palm of his hand.


    "No!" Su Jiannan was shocked.


    Li Qingxuan is also one of Su Jiannan''s disciples!


    Since Li Qingxuan was on the ground, he felt that this terrifying force had swept over him, and suddenly he had died before his eyes. She has determined that she cannot resist this attack!


    "die!"


    The elder of Holy Moon smirked with a bang.


    However, it was at this moment.


    A pair of dazzling double-eyed swords came from behind Li Qingxuan.


    A cold force haunts the elder of Holy Moon, making him like a solid blood, the shadow of death compelling him to retire: "Not good!"


    The elders shouted, and when they were about to take a step back, the gray swordsman immediately tore his throat and sprayed blood.


    Li Qingxuan saw the elder Holy Moon who was killed in front of him. He was easily torn by his throat, and suddenly his eyes freaked out. He suddenly looked back, a man in a black robe, he was holding a handful of ordinary products. Spirit, come here.


    "It''s ok."


    Black Robe asked coldly.


    From this voice, Li Qingxuan can hear who it is, he is Zifeng!


    Li Qingxuan''s eyes asked in surprise: "Nothing! Is your business completed?"


    Zifeng smiled: "Nature has been completed, otherwise, can I come to Holy Moon?"


    "On the road, I spent some time, ate Nightingale, took a bath, and changed clothes."


    Zifeng smiled contemptuously.


    Li Qingxuan looked embarrassed, and said with a sigh of relief: "It''s not a joke now!"


    Li Qingxuan immediately looked at Su Jiannan and shouted, "He''s here!"


    Su Jiannan heard Li Qingxuan''s shout and suddenly turned around to see the man in black standing next to Li Qingxuan. He suddenly said in surprise: "You don''t have to worry about it! Go save the sword!"


    Zifeng looked at Su Jiannan, nodded slightly, and immediately flew into the air, rushing through the forbidden ground.


    Hearing Su Jiannan''s voice, Sheng Yue Zongjiao suddenly shouted: "You really came to him!"


    "Let me kill him!"


    Sheng Yuezong''s teaching saw Zifeng, he rushed to the forbidden area and suddenly roared.


    Hearing the roar of Holy Moon, the other disciples saw Zifeng!


    "Child, leave me!"


    "Dare I distract the wild in my holy month?"


    "Can you go where you want to go?"


    "Unless you start from Lao Tzu''s body, I want to go to the ground!"


    In an instant, more than 30 half-step elders of the Holy Sepulchre achieved great success and rushed to Zifeng.


    "die!"


    Zifeng''s eyes flashed in the cold. The moment to kill the sword begins!


    A gray sword light flashed through the throats of more than 30 elders in front of him.


    Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi����


    A puff of blood spilled.


    A scream of scream echoed.


    Sheng Yuezong''s teachings came back to his senses in surprise, and happened to see that Zifeng''s sword killed more than 30 holy moon teachings. The horrified pupils dilated, and he screamed: "You can put a sword on the ridge. In seven hundred countries, it is impossible to be an unknown person. Who are you?"


    Hear the sorrow of the Holy Moon of the Holy Spirit.


    Zifeng is ignorant, after half a step Shen Dan killed more than 30 elders, Zifeng walked out and flew towards the forbidden ground.


    "No, no, no, no! Stop him! Stop me! Don''t let him near the forbidden ground!"


    The sect��s holy month suddenly roared when he learned that Zifengwan had entered the uninhabited land and went straight to the forbidden land.


    "You still have to worry about yourself!"


    Just as the sacred month was distracting, Su Jiannan found the opportunity, pierced the left shoulder of the holy moon with a sword, and slammed the holy moon.


    At this time, Zifeng was surrounded by the sacred elders, smashed a blood path, and rushed into the forbidden area!


    "No!" Seeing Zifeng enter the restricted area, the sect''s holy month was screaming and screaming.


    "who are you!"


    Sheng Yuezong coldly taught Su Jianan, who was wearing a black robe, and asked sharply.


    Su Jiannan said coldly: "Who are we?"


    "Ha ha!"


    "You can imagine us as the dusty sword of growing time!"


    Holy month, in the forbidden area.


    This is a dark passage with dim lights on the stone walls.


    At this time, a steady man walked into the passage step by step.


    When the person walked to the end of the passage, the place was a circular dungeon.


    In the middle of the circular dungeon, a warrior whose neck is locked by iron chains and hands and feet is suspended in mid-air in a glyph shape.


    The soldier exudes a stench, as if he hadn''t bathed in many years.


    "Jianxuan, I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    The man who came to the dungeon looked at the man hanging in the air and smiled.


    Hearing the voice of this handsome middle-aged male, the person who was hung up suddenly woke up and raised his head slightly. Under the messy hair, a pair of eyes brighter than the stars looked at the middle-aged man.


    "Elder Ling Tianzi." Jian Xuan whispered: "Why do the old people come here?"


    "Oh, according to the agreement between us, you have protected me a spiritual swordsman for a hundred years. Now counting a few days, it should be a hundred years."


    Jian Xuan''s voice was extremely hoarse, accompanied by strong vicissitudes of life.


    Ling Tianzi nodded: "Yes, when you sign a hundred-year agreement with me, I will protect you for a hundred years, and you will give me this work."


    Jian Xuan smiled and said, "What is the fragment?"


    "Why would the Soviet war be seized!"


    "You must catch it too!"


    "The sea of ??Yuntai Palace is about to be robbed!" "Holy Moon has also been robbed!"


    "What is this, it will fascinate you so much!"


    Ling Tianzi smiled and said: "That thing is not the power you have, give it to me. Otherwise, if you stay in the ancient continent, you will definitely regenerate and kill.", ....

 v16 Chapter 177： Mountain spring

    Jian Xuan smiled.


    Ling Tianzi waited for a long time before saying, "Jianxuan, when I saw your kendo talent is extraordinary, I originally wanted to accept you as a disciple, but you were born and proud, and you don''t worship anyone!"


    "I see you are depraved, you are an excellent kendo elf, and you have made a one-hundred-year agreement with you!"


    "In the past 100 years, I have promised you everything, and I have done it."


    "It has been a hundred years, and the spirit sword has not been destroyed, and Shenwu is good."


    "Moreover, I also give you a gift of spirit sword!"


    "My fourth disciple is the core warrior of your Soul Swordsman. Now, he is joining the Holy Moon with the masters of several Spirit Swordsmen and saving you."


    "I''m doing my best for the spirit sword. Now you should give me the fragments."


    Ling Tianzi said calmly.


    Jian Xuan heard this and looked at Ling Tianzi in surprise: "Elder Ling Tianzi, don''t you smile? Are they here to save me?"


    Ling Tianzi said: "In the 100 years of the spirit sword, you have not found many things in the spirit sword. It is not as simple as you think. After a hundred years, they will come to save you. This is also helpless. "


    Jian Xuan smiled and said, "How can I blame them? If I''m lucky enough to see the sky again, it''s already open to heaven!"


    "a hundred years!"


    "A hundred years! It''s not too late!"


    "Elder Ling Tianzi, what you want, at the bottom of the Moon River, Ghost Mountain Pass!"


    "Not only are there fragments there, but my swordsman also has hundreds of peerless cheats, where is it!"


    "Oh, I believe that the eyes of Ling Tianzi''s predecessors are absolutely impossible to see those rough cheatings, and Ling Tianzi''s predecessors do not move, that is the last vitality of my soul sword!"


    Jian Xuan smiled.


    Tianzi Ling nodded slightly and said, "Since I said that I only need fragments and other things, I won''t be able to move them."


    "Thank you, the predecessors of Ling Tianzi, old people. When you want to take away the debris, I can ask more questions. What is the debris? Can it cause a **** hurricane in the martial arts world?" Xue Xue asked.


    Ling Tianzi heard a glance and said with a smile: "For you, it is worthless; but for us, it is worth the money.."


    "This is about..."


    "You are too weak to reach this point."


    "Jianxuan, although I have traded with you, I still have more benefits after all, so I left a gift for you, and I left a gift on Baiyun Peak."


    "This spring has not been extinguished for a hundred years. People who were wasted in war, stepping into this spring, can reshape the meridians and reshape the dantian; if normal soldiers intervene, they can break Dan!"


    "You are now broken by the meridian and the dantian is abolished. If you are lucky enough to return to the spirit sword, you can go to this spring!" "Zifeng, he knows that this spring is here."


    After that, Ling Tianzi turned around and his figure disappeared directly into the dungeon.


    Jian Xuan saw Ling Tianzi disappearing from the air, and suddenly smiled: "You said that you accounted for a large deal, but you left this mountain spirit spring for the spirit sword. It is a great creation!"


    "I never said so much to thank anyone in your life."


    "But now, I still want to say to you, thank you, Ling Tianzi senior!"


    Jian Xuan also lowered his head.


    "What? My master is here?"


    When Jian Xuan lowered his head, a little boy''s voice noticed Jian''s ears in surprise.


    Jian Xuan raised his head again and looked at the boy.


    And this little boy was also looking up at Jian Xuan.


    Kaka����


    Rumble 1x1772


    When Zifeng and Jianxuan looked at each other, they violently collided and opened them with terrifying swords.


    These two fascinating geniuses finally met after a hundred years.


    "You are the brother of the swordsman." Zifeng shouted excitedly: "My name is Lin Jian, and I am a disciple of Ling Jianzong!"


    Jian Xuan laughed loudly and said: "Hahahaha, the sky is immortal, my Spirit Sword Sect! Even if my Sword Xuan is dead, my Spirit Sword Sect will naturally be brought out by my younger brothers!"


    "Okay, okay, okay! Zifeng''s brother, Jian Xuan can see you today, he died without regrets!"


    "The secrets of the spirit sword are in the land of the moon river, at the mouth of the ghost mountain. Go take it, bring back the spirit sword, and don''t let the spirit sword be defeated."


    Zifeng hurriedly stepped forward and said, "Brother Jianxuan, this place is not a place to talk. After I save you, I will return to Ling Jianzong. Our brothers are speaking slowly."


    Jian Xuan smiled and said: "Don''t be in vain, Zifeng''s brother, this chain of mine has been blocked by the master. The ordinary terracotta warriors and horses are here, and it is impossible to tear them off easily."


    "We''re leaving, don''t worry about me, I''m relieved, I don''t want Ling Jianzong''s secret cheating, I have been living outside."


    "Now you are here, bring the liar back, and I will die without regret."


    "In addition, your master left a spring on Baiyun Mountain. You must find it. With this spring, the spirit sword will definitely become the first-class sect of the Seven Hundreds in Lingdong!"


    "Go, go, don''t worry about me, you keep breaking these inlaid chains!"


    Zi Fengyi heard this and suddenly smiled: "Forbidden? So, it seems that God doesn''t want the swordsman brother to die!"


    Jian Xuan asked curiously: "What do you mean, Zifeng, brother? Do you have a way to break the shackles of this inlay ban?"


    Zifeng smiled slightly: "All the laws in the world are forbidden in front of me, it''s like nothing!"


    "The secret of martial arts! Break the ban!"


    Zifeng executes martial arts secrets, while the blacks are fully exposed. Zifeng and Jianguang slammed shut. He only heard a squeak, and Jian Xuan''s chain was directly blocked by Zi Feng! Jian Xuan fell from the air and exclaimed: "What! Your swordsmanship is so powerful, you can easily cut the inlaid chain!"


    In Jian Xuan''s eyes, I looked at Zifeng suspiciously.


    "Oh, Brother Jianxuan, go back and talk!" Zifeng smiled immediately, holding Jianxuan and heading straight to the dungeon.


    Jian Xuan''s hands and feet were completely broken, he had been hanging for hundreds of years. His limbs are so weak that he cannot bear it. Zifeng had to carry his sword with him and rushed to the dungeon.


    On Zifeng''s shoulders, Jian Xuan''s face gradually became gloomy, with tears in his eyes, and whispered: "Zifeng, brother, thank you!"

 v16 Chapter 178： Smash

    Zifeng smiled and said, "We are the brothers of our classmates, why do we want to thank you! Master Xuanxuan, let''s go home and talk!"


    "Okay! Go home!" Jian Xuan said firmly with tears in his eyes.


    Jian Xuan never dreamed that he would come back one day!


    Outside the forbidden area, there was a **** battle.


    About a quarter of an hour of **** battle, under the holy holy holy holy holy land holy elders, more than 100 spiritual sword elders, now more than half of the dead and injured, half of them are already scarred.


    "Hahaha, you are going to die here today!"


    Shengyue Zong''s family and Su Jiannan were frustrated.


    Su Jiannan was broken by a bone, and Ramadan for this sect is even more embarrassing. There were a dozen sharp sword marks on his body, and he overflowed frantically.


    Su Jiannan looked at Jin anxiously and said: "Why didn''t you come out!"


    It was a quarter of an hour before I saw Zifeng enter the restricted area. So far, Su Jiannan is very anxious.


    Shengyue Religious Guide sneered: "Hahaha, wait for the child to save the sword? Hahaha, let me tell you, that''s impossible!"


    "The chain that locks Jianxuan is the ancestor of my sacred month. It contains a very high level of prohibition, and ordinary people who come to the Three Kingdoms and Five Kingdoms cannot easily tear it apart. How can he be obsessed with a great man, he is a half-step The perfect man in the process?"


    "Otherwise, you think I will watch him enter the penalty area, but still kill you here?"


    The sacred month of this sect is like watching an idiot watching Su Jiannan smile.


    "What!" Su Jiannan said incredible.


    Su Jiannan never thought that locking the Jianxuan chain was such a powerful weapon.


    If this is the case, then this operation to save Jianxuan will probably end in failure.


    In addition, Su Jiannan also discovered that Ling Jianzong''s elders were almost dead and more than half of the injured. If this action fails, it will be a major blow to Ling Jianzong.


    At this moment, a figure rushed out from the forbidden area behind him, carrying a weak man on his back.


    "Get it, quit!"


    Zifeng rushed out, looking at Su Jiannan and said.


    When Su Jiannan saw the person behind Zifeng, his eyes were filled with excitement and tears.


    When Jianxuan saw Su Jiannan, he was full of pain and tears. Jian Xuan originally wanted to be called "Master", but saw that Su Jiannan and the other elders were all black robes. Obviously, they do not want to reveal their identity. Jian Xuan didn''t say anything.


    The party''s sacrifice, Long Qingfeng and Qin Biao, saw Zifeng walk out of the forest, and were deeply shocked by Zifeng''s vitality.


    The peak in the sky.


    Jian Ruohan, Ye Suxin, and the three of them focused on Zifeng''s body.


    From the moment Lin Lin walked into the forest by the stream, the eyes of the three of them were on Zifeng, and they were not removed at all.


    At first, their expressions were calm.


    However, they later saw Zifeng start to kill people in the forest, and the sword continued to wave. A sword smashed a genius under the sword, and their expressions began to change, becoming a little surprised.


    Until Jian Ruohan and the others saw the forest, there were thousands of warriors on their faces and some worries on their faces.


    But in the end, when the swordsmen of Zifengyijian killed these warriors with their swords, their faces were strongly shocked, with a hint of jealousy and fear.


    Lin Ruohan was ruthless by Zifeng, fearing pale.


    That is a thousand talented warriors!


    Say homicide!


    Both Ye Suxin and Hong Su were magnified by the students, with an incredible expression on their faces.


    hiss--


    On the entire Tianfeng Peak, all the soldiers watching the battle saw Zifeng being killed in the woods, and they couldn''t breathe.


    "This purple wind, this purple wind, this purple wind is really terrible!"


    "Too powerful!"


    "These combat powers have hardly disappeared in the human world!"


    "Not only that, you can actually do this in half a step of the gods. This forest is a genius of genius."


    "horrible."


    Many fighters are very jealous.


    Looking down from the top of Guantian Mountain, there are corpses everywhere in the forest. Blood flows out, flows to low-lying places, and gradually gathers into blood pools... blood pools... blood rivers...


    The corpse is wild!


    The blood flows into the river!


    Zifeng stood in front of the party''s sacrifices, Long Qingfeng and Qin Biao sneered, "I will ask you, who hurt Bai?"


    Although the party''s sacrifices, Long Qingfeng and Qin Biao were shocked by Zifeng''s combat effectiveness, they did not completely lose their fighting spirit.


    Long Qingfeng sneered: "Then do you want to ask about those wounds?"


    "I left the palm prints behind that day!"


    Long Qingfeng smiled and said, "I don''t plan to kill her with the palm of my hand. I just want to hold my breath and let her find you!"


    Qin Bei proudly said: "Her shoulder bones were crushed by me! As Long Qingfeng said, I don''t want to kill her in this punch... If I want to kill her, this punch is enough to kill her! "


    The sacrifice of the party sneered: "I left the wound on her abdomen!"


    "Hey, how is it? Zifeng, do you want to retaliate against her?"


    The party''s sacrifice sneered.


    When Bai Yan heard the party''s sacrifice and Long Qingfeng and Qin Bei''s proud words, she suddenly looked cold and killed Lu!


    After listening to Zifeng''s words, he sneered: "Very good, let your blood debt be paid off today!"


    When the sound did not fall, the purple wind broke out instantly.


    Jianmang, attacked Long Qingfeng and the others three times! One party sacrificed loudly: "Long Qingfeng, Qin Biao, don''t do this, let me defeat him!"


    "Zifeng, you can remember what I said, even if you don''t want to fight with me, I will force you to fight with me!"


    "Today, my sacrifice says it is done!"


    "Finally, we have to fight!"


    Zifeng sneered and said, "To fight with me, you must pay for your life!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, the three of you are wasting together! A waste of my time!"


    Zifeng Jianfeng raised his head and pointed at Fang Jie and Long Qingfeng. Qin Bei said proudly.


    Long Qingfeng was a little horrified: "Do you want to use your own power to defeat our three talents?"


    Qin Bei smiled proudly and said: "Zifeng, do you really think we can compare the waste in the forest? Our origin, I''m afraid you can''t imagine it forever!"


    The sacrifice of the party sneered: "I don''t know how to live!"


    "I think these three people may be wrong. I don''t want to defeat you! I will kill you!" Zifeng screamed.


    A sword flew out and hit three people. ,, ..

 v16 Chapter 179： stiff

    The sacrifice of the party sneered: "Good life, I want to see if you have three heads and six weapons!"


    "Let me kill him!"


    The party''s sacrifice screamed and exploded.


    Fang Zhouzi sacrificed his hand, and the violent knife slammed into Zifeng''s body.


    At the peak of Guantian, Jian Ruohan saw the party''s sacrifice and immediately exclaimed: "The powerful sword technique, the power of this sword will hardly fall into one''s talent!"


    Rosin cold aisle: "It''s amazing!"


    Rely on the stream!


    When Bai Hao saw the party, he suddenly exclaimed: "Zifeng is very careful."


    "Hahaha, don''t need to remind him, no one can live!"


    "Zifeng, you are no exception!"


    The party''s sacrifice sneered and lashed out with a knife.


    Zifeng snorted contemptuously: "Fangfang, really, I didn''t need three swords to kill you!"


    "Shanhe is always silent!"


    "This sword must kill you!"


    Zifeng''s eyes were very narrow, and the cold light was shining.


    From the edge of the Purple Wind Sword, a force that destroyed the earth was emitted.


    Rumble 1x1772


    The sword qi exploded, destroying the world and cracking the sky.


    "what!"


    Under the sword of Zifeng, the party''s sacrifice felt trembling, fearful and uneasy, and the terrifying force of the atmosphere made the party want to escape.


    "Death is a knife!"


    Square sacrificed a bite, showing the most powerful knife in his body, and then banged.


    There was a loud noise.


    Zifeng''s sword slammed down, smashed Fang Ji''s sword directly, and then carried out an unstoppable attack on the party''s body.


    The shadow of death immediately enveloped the square.


    In the shadow of this death, the square priest trembled, his eyes enlarged and his face was terrified.


    This time, the party��s sacrifice was really scared.


    Since the sacrifice of the party entered the martial arts, this was the first time he was so close to death!


    "do not want!"


    "do not want!"


    "Don''t... don''t kill me!"


    The sacrifice of the party is terrifying, screaming again and again.


    Wow! The sword that destroys the sky and the earth roared, and the fierce sword directly submerged the flesh of the square sacrifice, turning it into powder in an instant.


    Then the sword didn''t stop, and rushed directly out of the kilometer, razing a forest to the ground!


    Both Long Qingfeng and Qin Beiao were terrified.


    "How is this possible!" Long Qingfeng suddenly said in horror when he saw Zi Fengyi''s sword kill the victim of the party.


    Qin Bei raised his eyes proudly, and the genius on his face had been shattered by Zifeng''s sword. He is now looking at Zifeng in horror. Rays.


    The soldiers on the top of Tianfeng Mountain, including Jian Ruohan, Ye Suxin and Hongsu, were surprised.


    They were all frightened by Zifeng''s sword, as if they were all dead. They lost three souls and seven scorpions, the birds were silent, and the snow fell.


    With a sword, Shanhe is always silent!


    The sword came out, the devil was terrified, and the Buddha cried!


    Qin Bei''ao and Long Qingfeng were pale and shocked.


    At the peak of Guantian, all the soldiers were out of breath.


    In this sword of destruction, the body of the square sacrifice is directly annihilated by particles.


    Zifeng glanced casually at the meat residue lying on the ground, and looked directly at the indifferent eyes of Qin Bei''ao and Long Qingfeng.


    Seeing Zifeng''s misbehavior, Qin Bei''ao and Long Qingfeng were shocked, looking at Zifeng solemnly on their faces.


    "Now, it depends on you."


    Zifeng sneered coldly with a cold expression.


    The Jianfeng was lifted, and the sword was immediately suppressed to Qin Bei''ao and Long Qingfeng.


    Long Qingfeng was stunned and felt the killing of Zifengjian. He was shocked by Qin Bei''s pride and whispered: "Qin Xiong, this enchantment is extreme. If this is a single battle, I''m afraid you and I can''t pick him up within ten rounds!"


    "Why not, let us work together, how about?"


    Long Qingfeng asked to say something.


    Qin Bei smiled proudly and said, "Brother Long, how did you leave Lingnan, are you so young?"


    "As a warrior of the yellow martial artist in the district, if we have to unite, then it is not ridiculous to say it."


    "Because Long Ge is unwilling to shoot, and then by the wall, I will be able to kill this person!"


    Qin Bei said proudly.


    When Long Qingfeng heard it, he suddenly complained that he was not good. He has seen that Zifeng has something special. If Qin Bei''s arrogance rises, he is expected to suffer heavy losses.


    Long Qingfeng said bitterly: "Brother Qin, don''t act rashly!"


    "Right? Hahaha, Brother Long can really laugh, do you think I am waiting for Lingnan''s genius, is this Lingdong waste comparable?"


    "Even if it is an unparalleled genius, can he compare with us?"


    "A bunch of ridiculous, a bunch of Lingdong ants!"


    Qin Bei''s proud eyes were full of contempt, and his contempt for Lingdong''s army made this sentence even more blunt.


    Long Qingfeng persuaded: "Brother Qin, you still have to be careful..."


    "Brother Dragon needn''t say, since Brother Long was scared by Zifeng, then you can watch the battle." "Look at my Qin Biao, how can I win the glory for the Lingnan Warriors!"


    Qin Biao directly interrupted Long Qingfeng''s persuasion and walked out coldly.


    When Long Qingfeng saw that Qin Bei''s ambition had been decided, his heart was dark and his face was gloomy.


    If Qin Bei loses proudly, then relying on Long Qingfeng alone, if he can''t defeat Zifeng, then the genius who really faces Lingnan has been abandoned.


    "Zifeng, I''ll fight with you!"


    Qin Bei proudly went out, Zheng Lin Zifeng said.


    Zifeng looked at Qin Biao eccentrically, and then at the gloomy Long Qingfeng: "I am alone? Don''t waste time, let Long Qingfeng come together, even if you bundle two wastes together, how can it be possible? It just provides a bit of fun for the killing."


    "Zifeng, Hugh is crazy, don''t think that killing the party can do whatever you want, I can defeat you with three punches!"


    Qin Bei shook his body proudly, swept away with the wind.


    When Zifeng saw it, his eyes were slightly selected, and a smile appeared on his sneer face. "It''s funny, your power is actually stronger than the square sacrifice."


    "A little bit strong? Hey, Zifeng, you don''t want to compare the sacrifice of the party with me, because he is not worth it!"


    "Don''t say that he is not worth holding a party festival in a region. Even if the geniuses of the entire Lingdong are added together, they are not as proud of my Qin Bei''s fingers!"


    Because Zifeng was saddled in the forest.


    This creek now gathers many talented fighters.


    When they saw Zifeng, Qin Biao and Long Qingfeng, they all wanted to quietly watch the most powerful genius showdown in the Lingfan Mountains.


    However, when they heard that Qin Biao despised Lingdong''s genius so much, these fighters also showed disappointment. ,, ..

 v16 Chapter 180： pride

    "This Qin Bei is too proud to be crazy, don''t think the martial arts in the sky are too magical!"


    "Dare to despise Lingdong''s genius, Qin Bei is not proud that you were born in Lingdong?"


    At the peak of Guan Tian, ??Ye Suxin and Jian Ruohan''s faces were shocked, and their eyes looked at Qin Biao coldly.


    As for the red face, a strange smile appeared on his face. In my mind, the interesting thing is: I want to know if you have any anti-Japanese magical powers.


    Zifeng sneered: "Really?"


    Qin Bei proudly said: "Zifeng, I will tell you today, I am not only a square sacrifice, but also not stronger!"


    "accept!"


    "Tianshan pick the stars!"


    Qin Bei was moved proudly and turned into a shadow on the road where the shadow Zifeng went.


    In Zifeng''s pupils, Qin Bei''s figure shrank quickly and came to the front in an instant.


    Five fists clenched their fists, and rushed to Zifeng''s face with a violent punch.


    This punch is very powerful, it seems to have the power of heaven!


    "Nine products of martial arts in the sky!"


    "Nine kinds of products in the sky!"


    Zifeng looked shocked, burst out immediately, and quickly avoided.


    However, Qin Bei''s body speed was very fast, and his figure flickered in front of Zi Feng.


    With a shock, Zifeng saw that he couldn''t hide it, he could only raise his sword to resist it.


    "Wind and snow!"


    Zifeng quickly smashed four swords.


    Four powerful and powerful swords hit Qin Bei''s proud and powerful style, and immediately unloaded half of the power of this punch.


    Qin Biao saw that Zifeng was still resisting, and suddenly sneered, "Yushu, you are very stubborn!"


    "If half of the power is left, this shot will be enough to kill you!"


    Qin Bei looked at Zi Fengyi proudly with a bang.


    "Excalibur Royal Thunder!"


    Zifeng immediately moved Zhen Qi.


    The five spirits of the body and the anger of Dantian are appearing violently.


    From Zifeng''s body, an arc of lightning fell on the top of the sword.


    Zifeng''s eyes flashed, and the cold light was immediately exposed.


    "broken!"


    Zifeng''s broken sword runs through it.


    Rumble 1x1772


    Lei Guang Jianzhu slammed on Qin Bei''s proud fist, and suddenly heard a loud noise.


    Qin Bei was proud of the strength of a punch, and completely blocked the Excalibur Royal Thunder!


    Qin Bei proudly showed fear on her face: "You can actually block the power of my fist, and I really still look down on you."


    "Well, because you can''t kill you, then you can fight another one!"


    When Qin Bei is arrogant, he must work again.


    "You don''t have that chance!"


    Suddenly, Zifeng''s sneer came.


    Qin Bei trembled proudly when he heard Zi Feng''s words, the shadow of death enveloped him.


    I don''t know why. I heard that Zifeng''s words gave Qin Biao a sense of horror.


    at this time.


    Suddenly a golden light went straight to Qin Bei''s proud face.


    "A sword is nine!"


    The golden light struck, and the cold voice of Zifeng followed.


    The golden light flashed and immediately turned into nine handles.


    Jiu Jian came out and beat Qin Biao.


    "not good!"


    In Qinbei''s proud arrogance, the nine-handed flying sword rushed over quickly, as fast as lightning, right in front of Qin Biao.


    Bang bang bang bang bang-


    Four consecutive swords slammed Qin Bei''s body.


    Just now, the arrogant Qin Biao was directly defeated by these four swords, and his hair was messy.


    In Qin Bei''s chest, there were four fist-sized blood holes, and the flesh and blood burst, exposing the bones of the forest.


    "Qin Bei Pride is actually injured!" Long Qingfeng screamed.


    Qin Bei looked down proudly, the upper chest was in a mess, and he immediately angered: "Damn it! Damn it! Damn it!"


    "I hope you die!"


    Whooshoooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo!


    At this moment, the other five-handed flying swords flashed and smashed into Qin Bei''s body, destroying everything.


    Qin Bei blushed proudly, her eyes hot.


    At the moment when Wu Jian Fei Jian fell on his body.


    Qin Bei''s face was hot and full of anger.


    At this moment, Zifeng saw Qin Bei''s hand on his chest and began to change his palm prints.


    As Qin Bei''s palm prints continued to change, a powerful force appeared on Qin Bei''s body.


    When Long Qingfeng saw Qin Biao''s actions, he was immediately stunned: "Do you want to use that trick?"


    "Is this your card?" "Qinbei is proud. If you can''t defeat Zifeng with this move, it''s really shameful!"


    Long Qingfeng''s heart was so shocked, his figure flickered violently, leaving the distance between Qin Bei and Zifeng''s battle circle.


    "What is this Qin Biao doing?"


    "Why don''t you resist!"


    "Zifeng''s tricks have fallen, and it is estimated that Qin Bei''s arrogance is half dead!"


    "Qinbei is proud of this."


    Many martial arts audiences saw Qin Bei''s arrogance and immediately said in surprise.


    Jian Ruohan and Ye Suxin are also difficult to understand.


    The red paint saw Qin Bei''s behavior, and his face immediately showed a smile: "Turn to the sky!"


    "It turns out to be the genius of Lingnan, it is still the first disciple of the first large-scale ancestral seal in Lingnan. No wonder it is just such a big tone, dare to openly despise the genius of the entire Lingdong!"


    Um--


    The strong stock momentum condenses into a strong wind, covering Qin Bei''s pride.


    When Zifeng saw it, he suddenly had a strong taboo.


    At the same time, Zifeng''s eyes slid, and Qing Jianjian lit the sword.


    Qin Bei proudly raised her head and saw that Zifeng''s five flying swords had arrived: "This time it is right! Zifeng, today you can die under this trick. This is already a blessing from your predecessor!"


    Long Qingfeng saw that Qin Biao had put away his palm prints, and immediately said, "Come on!"


    Qin Bei screamed proudly: "Turn around!"


    A bombardment!


    The world rotates!


    In Zifeng''s eyes, the sky and the earth began to change.


    The sky is under your feet, and the earth is above your head!


    overwhelming!


    Then a terrible breath swept across the five flying swords.


    There was a loud noise.


    The five flying swords were directly torn apart, and the flying sword **** of Zifeng was even more shocked.


    After this force shattered five flying swords, he went straight to Zifeng.


    This feeling was like a murderous dragon in front of Zifeng. He suffocated and wanted to swallow Zifenglian''s belt bones.


    "Zifeng, I''m dead!"


    Qin Bei''s proud roar came.


    Under this terrifying power, Long Qingfeng''s eclipsed face finally showed a smile: "The transmission of the sacred seal has not been lost, it does have tremendous power."


    "Since the sky ended, victory has been set!"


    Long Qingfeng smiled.


    "Zifeng be careful!"

 v16 Chapter 181： Total darkness

    Bai Hao felt the destructive power fluctuations in front of him and suddenly reminded Zi Feng.


    On the Tianfeng Peak, all the soldiers were frightened.


    Even if they were separated by Emperor Heaven and Lingfan Mountain, they could clearly feel Qin Biao''s terrifying power.


    Jian Ruoruo and Ye Suxin''s faces turned pale.


    I don''t know if they were scared by the sky or worried about Zifeng.


    "Hahaha, it''s useless, Zifeng, don''t resist negatively, the power of the sky can waste your yellow martial arts can resist!"


    "Remember to die!" Qin Bei smiled proudly.


    A strange smile appeared on Zi Fengyi''s face: "Really? I hope you have this hand!"


    "Even if this technology is powerful, it is not invincible! See me breaking your scroll!"


    "Ten thousand swords! A sword!"


    Turn over the sky and rise to the sky!


    Under this powerful and powerful situation, almost able to smash all the power, Zifeng''s eyes gleamed, and it was immediately urged by the sword.


    "Ten thousand swords! A sword!"


    The halo was injected into the flying sword, and the haggard flying sword suddenly took off and flew from the ground.


    Zifeng lashed out at the power of terror and pointed the sword forward. Feijian exploded immediately.


    In mid-air, the flying sword shook, divided into two parts, divided into four parts, four parts into eight parts...until it became a hundred-handed flying sword.


    A hundred-handed sword, each with a cunning light and powerful power, shoots towards Qinbei.


    The power of heaven and the power of swordsmanship broke out in this world.


    Rumble 1x1772


    A deafening and violent collision sounded, stirring up the gaps on the eight sides, and the distance between the sky and the earth was surging.


    After a blow, the power of the sky gradually disappeared, the sky returned to the top of the head, and the earth returned to the soles of the feet.


    Puff--


    Qin Bei proudly spit out blood and looked at Zifeng''s flying sword in horror.


    "How is this possible! How can your flying sword possess such a powerful force!"


    Qin Bei said proudly.


    Seeing Wan Jianyu breaking Qin Tian''s arrogant scroll, Zi Fengxuan immediately sneered: "Want to know the answer, go to **** and ask the king!"


    "Feijian! Illness!"


    Zifeng spit out a word.


    Now there are more than a hundred flying swords arrogantly attacking Qin Bei again.


    The flying sword was entwined with irresistible force, and violently slammed it, destroying the power of heaven and earth, making Qin Biao feel suffocated.


    These one hundred flying swords are almost stronger than the sky print!


    "Yes!"


    "I will fight with you!"


    Qin Bei was proudly angered, his eyes full of blood-red roar.


    "Tianshan pick the stars!"


    After he gritted his teeth, Qin Beiao didn''t care about his injury. He once again applied the martial arts bestowed by God''s Nine Stages and attacked Zifeng.


    bumper--


    Another violent roar came.


    Zifeng raised his head and saw that his hundred swords flew like a bamboo to kill Qin Biao, all the attacks were smashed in front, and he went straight to Qinbei proudly.


    "die!"


    Seeing this goal, Zifeng immediately smiled.


    Inject the halo into the flying sword, and the speed of the flying sword increases again!


    "Ah!" Qin Bei proudly raised his head, a hundred-handed flying sword was like a tight airtight sword net, and it did not give him any place to escape!


    Under Bai Jian Fei Jian, Qin Biao felt that he was dead!


    Rumble 1x1772


    Suddenly, this time, a powerful force suddenly appeared.


    This power is like shattered stars, vast and boundless.


    "destroy!"


    A cold, domineering voice came.


    Suddenly, at this moment, the quiet and silent Long Qingfeng slapped a hand, holding a nine-character sword in his hand. A sword roared, and the sharp light of the sky burst out. A sword fell, and the powerful swordsman swept over the shadow of the flying sword that Zifeng turned around.


    "Who?"


    Zifeng looked at the sword, sweeping the world in surprise. He suddenly turned his head and saw Long Qingfeng.


    Qin Biao was also a pleasant surprise, thanks to Long Qingfeng.


    Long Qingfeng smiled and said: "Brother Qin, you can''t do this. I didn''t expect you to show you printed in the sky, or you would throw it in Zifeng''s hands. If I don''t help, I am worried that you are drinking on the bridge now. soup."


    Qin Bei proudly heard the irony in Long Qingfeng''s words, and immediately sneered: "Hey, this Zifeng really has unpredictable power, let alone me. Even if Long Brother is in battle, I am afraid that it will eventually be Generally not."


    Long Qingfeng said, "Qin Xiong, I said that in this combat-powerful sky, we can only fight together, and you must not listen."


    Qin Bei listened proudly, suddenly her face turned dark, and said: "Brother Long, I just threw this news to Zifeng. I hope you can help me keep this secret..."


    Long Qingfeng smiled and said: "I will naturally keep this secret for you! But how long can I keep it? In less than three months, Qin Biao lost Zifeng in the Lingfan Mountain area and will return to Lingnan. At that time. , The top of the seal of the sanctuary will definitely know..."


    Qin Bei proudly said: "I know this naturally. It''s not three months. I must let Zifeng die completely!"


    Long Qingfeng sighed, shook his head, and looked at Zifeng.


    Zifeng took the flying sword and looked at Long Qingfeng and Qin Biao silently.


    Before Long Qingfeng��s sword almost shattered all the white swords of Zifeng Feijian, it was completely because the previous Hundred Hand Feijian had touched the dying counterattack of Dynasty and Qin Biao. This was the end of the strong, and the power consumption was also in this way. More, Long Qingfeng broke this situation.


    Long Qingfeng looked at Zifeng dullly, and asked weakly: "If you know that you have lost to a spiritual cave genius at the top of the sacred seal, then it is probably the top of the sacred seal. It is green..."


    Qin Bei proudly coldly said: "Brother Long, you have the ability to speak calmly, why not try it yourself? I can guarantee that you will also lose Zifeng''s hands!"


    "Try it!"


    Long Qingfeng sneered and walked out, carrying the sword of Nine Spirits, and hit Zifeng fiercely.


    Seeing Long Qingfeng''s blow, Zifengyu suddenly appeared embarrassed.


    "Hey, Zifeng, I really don''t think that Qin Bei''s proud sky is obviously defeated by you!"


    "You can know that even among the Lingnan contemporaries, there will be no more than ten fighters who can defeat Qin Biao who displays the sky printing!"


    "You really have the ability to fight the sky!"


    "I can give you a chance, you follow me, and I can guarantee that you will break through to the realm of Heavenly Pill."


    "how?"


    Long Qingfeng said with a smile. ,, ..

 v16 Chapter 182： In the first battle

    Zifeng sneered contemptuously: "You watched the movie for a long time. Do you have to shoot now? Come on, let me know what you can do?"


    "Stubborn!" Long Qingfeng sneered at Zifeng. "That''s it, embarrassing you!"


    Long Qingfeng staggered into Zifeng.


    On the top of the sword of Jiucha Soul, there is a blue smoke in the middle, waving the dragon like claws and claws.


    "this is����"


    "this is����"


    Seeing Long Qingfeng''s sword, Zifeng was shocked.


    "This is my father''s dragon!"


    Zifeng''s pupils dilated and he saw Long Qingfeng''s swordsmanship. When Zifeng was a child, Lin Lin practiced as a swordsman in front of Zifeng.


    Zifeng will never forget this set of swordsmanship, because Zifeng has grown bigger since childhood, and Lin Biao practiced this set of swords in front of Zifeng.


    After Zifeng entered martial arts, he also wanted to imitate his father''s kendo, but finally discovered that this set of dragon swords, regardless of Zifeng''s imitating, could only imitate the shape, and could not imitate the profound meaning.


    This sword method has a very domineering name, called Dragon!


    Lin Biao once told Zi Feng in his childhood that the Dragon Sword Technique was originally created by Lin Biao, but it is still incomplete. When he was perfect, Zifeng stepped into martial arts and passed it on to the forest as a family heritage sword.


    Therefore, in this world, only Lin Biao should be a dragon sword!


    Zifeng was shocked when he saw Long Qingfeng exhibiting the Dragon Sword Technique, with an incredible face on his face.


    "How can you marry Dragon Sword!"


    Zifeng exclaimed and asked Long Qingfeng.


    When Long Qingfeng heard the news, he immediately smiled and said, "Did you really recognize the name of this sword?"


    "Hahaha, the Dragon Sword method is for my family to pass the school, how can I not?"


    Zi Fengyi heard it, and immediately shook her head and said, "Your family has passed school? Oh, do I think you caught it?"


    "This set of swords was created by Lin Biao, he has never taught anyone!"


    "Long Qingfeng, your dragon clan is really shameless. Obviously you were robbed. You actually said that your own family passed the school. This is shameless!"


    Long Qingfeng was very angry: "You know you can let your family die ten times because you licked my family."


    Zifeng is very angry now.


    Father��s primitive dragon sword technique, even Zifeng didn��t have time to teach, how could he teach Long Qingfeng?


    What happened to my father? How did the dragon sword technique fall into the Long Qingfeng family.


    What is the connection between Long Qingfeng and Lin Biao''s family?


    "In any case, Long Qingfeng''s family must have contact with his father!"


    "I want to see through his memory!"


    "Record every piece of his memory ten times, Long Qingfeng''s family will definitely be related to his father!"


    Zifeng stared at Long Qingfeng, his eyes burst out with intense killing.


    "kill!"


    Zifeng''s eyes were cold and icy, and the green singer sword rushed out of the sword. The sword slammed into the sky, whistled to the sky, and pressed it towards Long Qingfeng.


    Long Qingfeng looked at each other with one eye and was not afraid. A sword slammed into the air, and the two swords immediately met in midair.


    A powerful force spread.


    Suddenly, between Zifeng and Long Qingfeng, they began to kill people desperately.


    Two-person swordsmanship is unpredictable, attractive and killing.


    The confrontation between Zifeng and Long Qingfeng aroused the amazement of all the surrounding audiences.


    "it is good!"


    "The swordsmanship of Zifeng and Long Qingfeng are so powerful!"


    "Awesome. If you don''t see it with your own eyes, I can''t believe that there will be two swords in Lingfanshan District!"


    Whether it is in Tianfeng Mountain or the martial artists around, the sigh is full.


    "Awesome swordsmanship!" Jian Ruohan saw Long Qingfeng''s swordsmanship, suddenly binoculars, exclaimed: "The sword swallows the world, the sword is domineering, every sword can break the sky." Every move! "


    "These swords are definitely not ordinary martial arts!"


    Jian Ruohan is also a sword repairer. He saw Long Qingfeng''s swordsmanship, and immediately recognized the mystery.


    Ye Suxin''s cold face also nodded: "This is true, this set of swords is very powerful."


    When I saw erythromycin, my scalp opened gently and said: "Jilong..."


    Jian Ruoruo and Ye Suxin could not hear what Hong Su had read.


    If Zifenghe is sure to be surprised here, how can the red dragon on the magic ridge know the dragon?


    When Lin Biao was the teacher of Miracle Ridge, he didn''t understand the dragon''s sword.


    Jian Ruoruo whispered: "Zifeng and Long Qingfeng suffered too much damage in the first battle. Long Qingfeng is in the hands of Jiupinling and has such a powerful sword. It is estimated that in the battle, Zifeng will be defeated in Longqing. In the hands of Maple."


    The red paint licked his red lips and smiled: "Zifeng also has his own advantages. The true energy of his dantian is almost five times that of his master. Otherwise, after the battle with Qin Bei, ordinary fighters would not really The gas fought Long Qingfeng."


    "You say, heart."


    When Ye Suxin heard Hong Su''s words, he silently shook his head and said coldly: "I am not familiar with Zifeng."


    Rubin smiled and said, "Isn''t it familiar? But I think you seem to be very worried about him."


    Rubic said in a speechless voice: "Who should be familiar with a person?"


    Rubin smiled and said, "Then you are worried about Zifeng, there should always be a reason."


    Ye Suxin smiled painfully: "I have other reasons, I don''t want him to die!"


    "It turned out to be so."


    When Ruby saw that Ye Suxin was not actively answering her, she would not continue to ask.


    Ye Suxin looked at the evil spirits of Lin Fan and Long Qingfeng. Inadvertently reached out and touched his abdomen. He said: "Zifeng, you must be alive, alive, I don''t want my child to be born. After that, there is no biological father!"


    Ye Suxin stroked her abdomen inadvertently. Although she passed by, she was still seen by the red pigment.


    The red paint came over and reached out to look at Ye Suxin''s wrist. Ye Suxin was shocked and hurriedly replied: "Flavin, what do you want to do!"


    Ye Suxin is like a great enemy, his whole person has smoldering weather flames, and his eyes are not good at seeing red pigment.


    She looks like this now, like an eagle eating food.


    "you are pregnant."


    The red eyes widened and looked at Ye Suxin.


    Still waiting for the completion of the red pigment, Ye Suxin rushed forward and blocked the red pigment''s mouth, blocking her words.


    The red pigment has been lingering, and he asked: "Do you know?" ...

 v16 Chapter 183： Gradually weaken

    Ye Suxin smiled and grabbed the hand of the red pigment in the abdomen, so that the red pigment could really feel the heart in Ye Suxin''s abdomen like ice cubes.


    "You showed you an ice-killing technique!" Hunger exclaimed: "This kind of ban, even if it is an important weapon for a high-ranking warrior, is not an unformed child..."


    Ye Su wanted to cry or not, his face was dead.


    The red paint looked at Zifeng and whispered, "Is this his?"


    Ye Suxin said, "Sister Ruby, can you keep this secret for me?"


    Red screamed sadly: "If it is really him, then don''t tell him that he is a good person. With his character, if he knows that Ye Wuhuan''s predecessor has inflicted so much harm on his children, he should kill him. Five people. The angry mountain, the whole miraculous ridge is sad!"


    Ye Suxin said, "Don''t tell him!"


    In the Lingfan Mountains.


    Dangdang-


    Bang bang bang bang ����


    Zifeng and Long Qingfeng kept facing hundreds of moves and did not give any wins or losses.


    Long Qingfeng''s face was light and cloudy.


    In the confrontation between these hundreds of moves, Zifeng was hurt by Long Qingfeng''s sword.


    A touch trick.


    Both Zifeng and Long Qingfeng withdrew and walked to 100 meters.


    Zi Feng looked at Long Qingfeng coldly, his eyes were not good.


    And Long Qingfeng, this is a sneer looking at Zifeng, seeing a few sword marks on Zifeng, his smile is getting happier.


    "You are bleeding." Long Qingfeng smiled.


    Zi Feng said: "No problem."


    Long Qingfeng smiled and said, "How long can you play?"


    Zifeng said: "Hold you!"


    Long Qingfeng sneered and said, "I am very blunt. I am worried that it will not be easy to defeat me with your power."


    Zi Feng said indifferently: "When I defeat you, I will open my heart to see what Lin Biao has to do with your family!"


    During the speech, Zifeng rushed up again.


    Jian Guang''s attack on Long Qingfeng was fierce and violent.


    "You must be destroyed!"


    Zifeng''s idea of ??subduing Long Qingfeng was extremely strong at this time.


    As long as Long Qingfeng''s uniform is subdued, Zifeng can use the technique of "searching for the soul". From Long Qingfeng''s memory, look at the relationship between Lin Biao and the Dragon Clan.


    This may be an important clue for Zifeng to find Lin Biao.


    "Shanhe is always silent!"


    Zifeng Yi Jianfei rushed over, tens of thousands of Jian Qi blew the world.


    Seeing the white spirit of Zifeng swept over, the other fighters were afraid and afraid.


    In this power, they all smelled a slight atmosphere.


    "Glyph!" "Break it to me!"


    Long Qingfeng sneered and rushed up with his sword, a blue smoke filled the air.


    With the explosion of Longqingfeng''s sword, Zifeng''s sword was directly shattered.


    "Now is my time!"


    After Long Qingfeng crushed his sword qi, he suddenly smiled coldly, and then walked into the air. It turned into a shadow and appeared in front of Zifeng!


    "not good!"


    Zifeng immediately appeared shocked.


    "Ten thousand swords! A sword!"


    Seeing Long Qingfeng approaching with infinite ferocity, the sword was like a crazy dragon going out to sea, and a sword flew towards Zifeng.


    In an instant, Zifeng immediately mobilized Feijian.


    A sword shadow filled the air, bombarding it.


    Rumble 1x1772


    A deafening violent impact sounded.


    The powerful collision force exploded, swept over a hundred meters and swept the mountains and rivers.


    Within a hundred meters of the square, it was immediately razed to the ground by this devastating force.


    At the same time, Zifeng flew out 500 meters away. He vomited blood and his face was gloomy.


    Long Qingfeng was also shaken back several hundred meters by this force and fell to the ground. His legs were divided into three or four steps, but there was no such thing as Zifeng.


    "What is the sword method of your sword? Is there such a power?"


    Long Qingfeng looked up at Zifeng and asked dignifiedly.


    In the previous confrontation, Long Qingfeng almost felt that Zifeng would definitely die under his sword.


    However, at the last moment, the Hundred Hand Flying Sword appeared in the air, and Long Qingfeng''s power was taken down in one fell swoop.


    Zifeng stood up and looked at Long Qingfeng coldly. He said: "Now you should worry about your life! Instead of asking me what a sword is."


    Long Qingfeng laughed and said: "This is ridiculous, do you think you really have the ability to kill me? Didn''t you say that before you hit me, you had minor injuries in Qin Bei''ao, even if you were in full bloom in me? In front of it, it won''t help!"


    "Today, I will beat you!"


    Long Qingfeng said with a smile.


    In the heart of Long Qingfeng, the winner is already in the lead. Before Zifeng was killed from the forest, he encountered bones on the ground. The scene behind the corpse and the blood flowing into the river really scared Long Qingfeng.


    However, Long Qingfeng also knew that Zifeng had already killed so many people, and the true energy consumption in his body had to be very serious.


    After that, due to Qin Bei''s arrogance, Zifeng was arrogant and arrogant. Although he tried his best to win, he was seriously injured.


    Therefore, when Zifeng and Long Qingfeng were in a battle, Zifeng''s swordsmanship was obviously gradually weakening.


    Therefore, Long Qingfeng has determined that Zifeng''s strength has seriously declined.


    He Qian and Bai Yu also saw this move.


    He Qian said with concern: "It seems that Zifeng''s strength is weakening!"


    Bai Hao condensed the passage: "Before I entered the forest, I experienced so many battles. The gas in his body must be very exhausted. Now he is fighting with the party''s sacrifice and Qin Bei, there is too much gas."


    "Today''s confrontation with Long Qingfeng did not have much natural gas."


    "In the battle, it is estimated that Zifeng will suffer!"


    Bai Ying took out his sword and stared at Long Qingfeng coldly. If Zifeng and others are slightly dissatisfied, Bai Hao will definitely kill and keep Zifeng.


    Zifeng stood up, looked back at Bai Yu and said, "Hey, give me your sword."


    Bai Xiaoxiao heard a glance: "Mine?"


    "it is good."


    Zifeng nodded.


    Although Bai Yu didn''t understand what Zifeng wanted to do, he finally threw the sword out.


    "Sent a sword!"


    Zifeng stretched out his hand to grab Bai Jian''s sword.


    Zifeng held both hands, felt the power of the two swords rolling, and smiled slightly at the corner of his mouth.


    When the mind was moving, Feijian jumped up and down beside Zifeng.


    These three swords are already full, and Jianfeng''s goal is Long Qingfeng.


    On the peak of Tianfeng, a group of soldiers were puzzled by Zifeng''s behavior.


    If Jian is cold, "What does he want?"


    Ye Suxin shook his head and said, "I don''t know! But I know that no matter what he wants to do next, he must use his last card!"

 v16 Chapter 184： Out of breath

    Rubin looked into his eyes and looked at Zifeng deeply.


    When Long Qingfeng saw Zifeng pick up the white sword, he smiled and said, "What? Do you think you can kill me with a woman''s sword?"


    Zifeng sneered and said, "Killing is definitely not a sword, but a human heart!"


    Hum����


    Having said that, Zifeng''s heartbreaking killing has soared and turned into a torrent.


    brush--


    Suddenly, Zifeng''s figure disappeared in front of Long Qingfeng.


    Long Qingfeng''s body exudes a strong smell, making him tremble, and there is a trace of jealousy in his heart.


    "Wind and snow!"


    At this moment, Zi Fengyi rushed over, and the four swords roared.


    Four terrifying swords were attacked.


    Long Qingfeng sneered and said, "Hey, this trick, dare to show your ugliness in front of me! I don''t know how to live!"


    "Broken me!"


    Long Qingfeng''s sword fell, and the powerful force directly shattered Zifeng''s four swords.


    At the same time, Zi Fengfei rushed to the front of Long Qingfeng, and a sword hit Long Qingfeng''s shoulder.


    Long Qingfeng was shocked. When the sword was about to rise, he blocked Zifeng''s blade.


    Long Qingfeng sneered and said, "I''m already familiar with your kendo. You can''t hurt me in the slightest!"


    "Yes?"


    Zifeng suddenly looked at Long Qingfeng and sneered.


    When Long Qingfeng saw Zifengyu''s smile, his face was cold.


    Suddenly, Long Qingfeng felt a chill, and he turned his head hastily.


    Zifeng''s left sword angered the dragon''s throat.


    The shadow of death suddenly wrapped Long Qingfeng.


    "not good!"


    Long Qingfeng yelled a bad voice, ran hard, full of anger, and withdrew Zi Fengzhen!


    boom!


    Although Long Qingfeng retired in time, Zi Fengjian was wiped out, and blood splashed out immediately.


    "Flying sword!"


    "A sword!"


    When Long Qingfeng retreated, Feijian lashed out violently.


    A fierce sword shadow suddenly rushed, like a demon **** opened a **** mouth, swallowed the dragon green maple bite, and did not leave even a bit of residue!


    "what!"


    "Swordsman Li, Swordsman Frontline!"


    "The sword is a killing device!"


    "The sword is the blade of destruction!"


    "This sword is destined to drink blood from the moment of birth!"


    "This is my sword!"


    "My sword is the sword of killing!"


    Rumble 1x1772


    Suddenly at this time!


    There was a commotion throughout the kendo courtyard.


    A terrifying force of heaven and earth condensed around Zifeng, forming a vortex of terrible force between Zifeng and the sword test!


    Lin Baoyu and Nie Xiaoxian approached Zifeng, and it was at this moment that they were directly shocked by the power of this world!


    Lin Baoyu''s face was stunned: "The power of the terrifying world!"


    Nie Xiaoxian exclaimed: "How is this possible! These advantages are his deep feelings for the power of heaven and earth?"


    Kendo yard in the field.


    The constant tremor of the earth is like splitting from it.


    The void kept shattering, revealing terrible cracks.


    Above the sky, black clouds cover the top, endless thunder sounds like dragons and roars!


    The bursts of wind exploded, and the warriors of the entire Kendo Kendo Dojo were shattered!


    At this time, the kendo dojo is like entering the end of the world!


    On the other side of the Jianlou, Du Guiyun saw the sight of Kendoyuan Dojo, his eyes bursting with golden light. He said excitedly: "You really didn''t let me down! In the sentimental insight, you have such a profound achievement!"


    He was surprised and could not speak.


    Tang is not in a low-level group. A chubby face said excitedly: "I, I, I, I rely on, Zifeng is too fierce!"


    The endless power of heaven and earth is condensed on Zifeng''s body!


    Sudden!


    Zifeng moved!


    Sword crit!


    Grand slam on the test stone!


    Bang--


    A loud noise! The entire kendo kendo began to vibrate violently.


    The other warriors made a "beep" sound, and Zifeng''s sword made a "squeak" sound.


    Great momentum, great strength!


    As the sword fell, the power of heaven and earth quickly dissipated.


    After the sword came out, Zi Fengzhi received the green sword.


    Lin Baoyu and Nie Xiaoxian were shocked by Zifeng''s strength in this world.


    Seeing that Zifeng had received the sword.


    Lin Baoyu hurriedly looked forward. When he saw the sword marks on the sword stone, his eyes looked incredible!


    "Sword mark eighteen inches!"


    Lin Baoyu said it incredible.


    Nie Xiaoxian opened her eyes and asked: "What!"


    Lin Baoyu said again: "Zifeng, the second sword, the sword mark is 18 inches!"


    hiss--


    When I heard Lin Baoyu''s words, all the soldiers were out of breath and looked at Zifeng in surprise.


    "My God! 18 inches of sword marks! This must at least train Jianxin to reach the realm of the big city!"


    "18-inch sword mark, today''s evaluation, it seems that Zifeng is definitely the first one!"


    "The horror of the celestial pole, there are actually 18 inches of sword marks!"


    A group of soldiers exclaimed.


    Fang Hai��s students zoomed in and couldn��t believe: ��How could this be possible! How could this be? How could he leave 18 inches of sword marks, and even the geniuses of the genius group would not leave more than 10 inches of sword marks? Actually? An 18-inch sword mark was left on it! "No, no! This is not true, it must not be true!"


    Fang Hai shook his head repeatedly, couldn''t believe what he had discovered in front of him.


    Wu Enli walked straight to the front of the test stone and looked at the sword marks that Zifeng left on the sword stone. He can''t say a word!


    Zifeng smiled lightly: "Fang Hai, how is it?"


    "Elder Wu Enli, how is it?"


    Wu Enli''s face was ugly and indifferent: "But so!"


    Zifeng sneered and said, "I said I will force all your soldiers to participate today. Today, I have done it!"


    "18-inch sword mark, can you do this in the advanced group?"


    Zifeng smiled and looked at Wu Enli.


    Wu Enli laughed at the senior formation and said: "Zifeng, the monthly test is just a small test, and the newcomer two months later is the result of identifying a soldier!"


    "When a newcomer participates in the competition, I will see what qualifications you have to be crazy!"


    Zifeng smiled lightly: "Because I have the ability to suppress all senior fighters today, I can still be in two months from now!"


    "Hey! Kill the pout, drown the water!"


    "We are going!"


    Wu Enli snorted.


    Zifeng left an 18-inch sword mark on the test stone, which amazed the audience!


    Jian Ruoruo''s eyes were also shocked and exclaimed: "I didn''t expect him to be so powerful!"


    Ye Jianqiu smiled and said, "He is still avoiding power. If I guess right, this is not Zifeng''s full blow!"

 v16 Chapter 185： to cultivate

    Jian Ruoruo said in shock: "What! Didn''t you say that this was all his blows? Your brother, then how many inches do you think Zifeng should have if it is full of power?"


    Ye Jianqiu smiled and shook his head and said, "No, this person is incredible! Remember the original game in the famous Jianshan Village? I think I have completely mastered winning him, but I didn''t expect that I was actually very lost! "


    If the sword is cold, the appearance is a bit low.


    If the sword feels cold, the distance between him and Zifeng will keep opening up.


    Zifeng returned to the lower level.


    At this moment, when the warriors of the low-level group looked at Zifeng, their eyes were full of taboos!


    A person can leave a sword mark on an 18-inch sword stone, it must be a peerless enchanting!


    Tang was not excited and said, "Zi Feng, you are so amazing! The 18-inch sword mark must be the first place in today''s evaluation. Unlike me, it is estimated that you can''t leave even an inch of the sword mark."


    "Zifeng, you can honestly say, what is Jianxin''s practice?"


    Zifeng thought carefully and said: "I am a powerful kingdom. This is a powerful magic weapon. This is the most powerful trick I have cultivated among all magical powers!"


    "If I had just made all the effort with the heart of the sword, it is estimated that a sword would crush this stone."


    Zifeng said with a smile.


    Tang Bufan said: "Impossible, if you want to smash the sword stone, you must have at least 30 inches of sword marks."


    "you do not."


    Tang Wufan looked at Zifeng, as if looking at a terrible panic at the moment. Zifeng smiled and couldn''t help it.


    When Zifeng''s gaze carefully looked at the test stone, we faintly discovered that several small cracks could be vaguely seen on the edge of the test sword.


    If Zifeng is full of power, he might be able to crush the test stone!


    Lin Baoyu calculated the results of today''s assessment and said: "Today''s monthly exam, the first one is the low-level group of Zifeng, with a sword mark of 18 inches!"


    "Second place, genius group Ye Jianqiu, with ten inches of sword marks!"


    "Third place, genius group Long Qingfeng, Jian Mark Jiu Cun!"


    "Fourth place, if the genius group sword is cold, the sword marks eight inches!"


    "."


    "The top ten fighters come to me to receive bonus points! Other fighters who pass the evaluation will get points from your instructor."


    Lin Baoyu said to the audience at this moment.


    It is said that with these words, Zifeng and the other ten warriors all went to Lin Baoyu.


    "Brother Lin, congratulations!"


    Ye Jianqiu and Zifeng smiled and smiled.


    Zifeng smiled indifferently: "He Xizhi has. If Ye Xiong is fully involved, it is estimated that there will be nearly 18 inches of sword marks!"


    Ye Jianqiu''s smile: "I can''t compare with Lin''s brother. Even if I try my best, it only has fifteen inches of sword marks."


    When Jian was cold, he exclaimed: "What! Are you both holding your hand?"


    At this moment, if Jian was cold, looking at Ye Jianqiu and Zi Fengzhi, they would be full of taboos.


    She didn''t expect Ye Jianqiu to stay.


    Zifeng looked at Long Qingfeng, his face immediately cooled down.


    Long Qingfeng smiled coldly: "Zifeng, two months later, when the newcomers compete, I will take your life!"


    Zifeng sneered and said, "I''m planning this too!"


    Long Qingfeng sneered, and after receiving the points, he left.


    Afterwards, Zifeng, Jian Ruohan, and Ye Jianqiu collected points one by one.


    Lin Baoyu said: "Today''s monthly exam is over and everything is gone."


    "All disciples must work hard to cultivate!"


    "The rewards for newcomers in two months will be more generous than they are now!"


    Lin Baoyu said lightly.


    "Yes!"


    All the disciples responded and started to leave Kendo Kendo.


    In the distance, the sword is upstairs.


    He was stunned, looking at the 18-inch sword mark that Zifeng left on the sword stone, he could not speak for a long time.


    Du Guyun smiled and said, "How about silence? How do you admit failure?"


    Du Guyun smiled; "Don''t talk nonsense, you will be taken away if you take the spring!"


    He sighed with relief and found a can of wine in his storage bag.


    "Oh, my little baby, I want to kill you." Du Guyun hugged Spring Brewing and laughed.


    Du Guyun asked again: "I''m lost, you have nothing to do now, are you?"


    Hey smiled and said, "Yes."


    Du Guyun smiled and said, "That line, you will take Zifeng to see me." "Yes!"


    There should be silence.


    Seeing the silence and leaving, the lonely cloud looked a little happy, and said a little indulgently: "It seems that there are people who don''t want to ask the sword."


    When Zifeng and Tang did not leave.


    Nie Xiaoxian quickly said: "I didn''t expect you to successfully cultivate Jianxin at night!"


    Zifeng smiled and said, "I''m very lucky."


    Nie Xiaoxian said: "Zifeng, you have a reward of more than 5,000 points. Should I have a delicious meal?"


    "food?"


    "What to eat, bring me!"


    When Tang didn''t hear what he was eating, his eyes were green, he said excitedly.


    Zifeng smiled and said, "Naturally there is no problem!"


    Just at this time!


    A shadow of silence appeared in front of Zifeng.


    Nie Xiaoxian''s etiquette: "I have met the elders!"


    Nodded quietly and said, "Zifeng, follow me, Dean will see you."


    Zi Fengyi asked, "Did he come back from Lingnan?"


    When I heard what Zifeng said, I suddenly said: "Do you know the dean?"


    Zifeng smiled lightly: "An ancient miscellaneous hair!"


    "Stop! How can you say that the dean is an adult." He was stunned and glanced at Zifeng.


    Zi Fengyu smiled. In retrospect, when he used the name of Jianjian Villa and Cloudy, this old guy was not only Zifeng, but also cheated Zifeng to the famous Jianshan Villa!


    Fortunately, in the end, Du Guiyun also fulfilled his promise. Otherwise, Zifeng estimated that he could not spare this old thing.


    Zifeng smiled and said, "Teacher Nie, it seems that I will only invite you to dinner in the future."


    Nie Xiaoxian said: "Zifeng, go ahead, since the dean wants to see you, there must be something important to find you! Don''t be sloppy."


    Zifeng smiled lightly: "I know."


    "Please take the path to the elders."


    Zifeng immediately left KendoyuanDojo with silence.


    Zifeng was restrained and walked far away. When he went downstairs, Zifeng felt that there were fewer and fewer disciples around him, and he felt that he might have come to the high-rise residence of the Kendo Temple.


    "President Zifeng brought it!"


    Lonely and Zifeng came to a simple tiled house and shouted respectfully on the opposite side.


    "Hey? Come here? Come in."


    There was a burst of laughter in this simple tiled room. ,, ..

 v16 Chapter 186： Magic ridge

    Zi Fengyi heard that being alone is right.


    Qi Lian and Zifeng pushed the door in and saw Du Guyun heating up the wine in the yard.


    On the burning charcoal fire, a pot of old wine is hot and exudes a charming aroma.


    Zifeng smiled lightly: "It smells very good when I smell it."


    When I was silent, Zifeng said so, suddenly shouted: "Zifeng, not rude, unhappy."


    Zifeng smiled slightly.


    Du Guyun smiled and said: "It''s nothing, Zifeng comes in and sits down. Silence, there is no such thing here, you go down, I will talk to Zifeng alone."


    Listening to the silence, I was surprised. Listening to Du Guiyun''s voice, it seemed that Zifeng was a forgotten year!


    "Yes!" Hearing the silence, he turned and left the place. Du Guyun smiled and said: "Zifeng, come and sit down. This is the good wine I got from the sorrow you got. Come on, let''s have two drinks."


    "OK."


    Zifeng smiled and walked over and sat opposite Du Guiyun.


    Du Guyun took the warm wine, took it out and handed it to Zifeng.


    Zifeng took a sip and chuckled, "This is really good wine."


    Du Guyun smiled and said, "Zifeng, I don''t think you are a wine lover. How can you drink this wine?"


    Zifeng smiled lightly: "Who said I don''t like wine, but I don''t drink often."


    Cloudy with an indescribable smile: "This wine is called spring wine. It''s a good thing to find it in Miracle Ridge."


    Zi Fengxiao asked, "What''s wrong with Lingnan? What are you doing?"


    Du Guyun smiled and said: "Good job. Don''t say, I heard a lot of news when I went to Lingnan this time."


    Zifeng said: "What news?"


    Du Guyun frowned and said: "I don''t know why, Lingnan 72 and the gate of Lingnan have sent excellent disciples into Miracle Ridge, as if they were looking for something."


    Zifeng said: "This is very strange. The planting resources of Lingnan far exceed those of Lingdong and Miracle Ridge. Why did the dynasty and sect of Lingnan send disciples to create miracles?"


    Du Guyun said: "I still don''t know about this."


    Zifeng asked: "Where is the lonely cloud predecessor, do you know who came to Miracle Ridge?"


    Du Guyun said: "I don''t know, the whereabouts of these outstanding disciples are very secret. But soon, as soon as the end of this year, when the nine courts match, then all these hidden geniuses will appear."


    "At that time, you can recognize Lingnan people at a glance!"


    Zifeng suddenly realized his nod.


    Du Guyun said: "As long as we can find these outstanding disciples in Lingnan, then we can understand what they are looking for!"


    "Forget it! Don''t say that, these outstanding disciples have come to a miracle, and we cannot interfere!"


    "Talk about you."


    "Zifeng, have you really cultivated a new realm of great achievement overnight?"


    The lone cloud is especially questionable.


    Zifeng smiled: "This is just a fluke."


    Du Guyun said: "This is not a lucky thing!"


    Zifeng said: "I don''t know why, just like I practice swords, my soul is clear, this kind of swordsmanship was created for me, and I am very familiar with it."


    "Oh, it seems that it does have something to do with you!"


    Yunxiao smiled.


    Zifeng asked curiously, "Seniors of cloudy clouds, what do you mean?"


    Du Guiyun put down the wine glass and said weakly: "Zifeng, have you heard of the swordsmanship of kendo?"


    "Swordsman Supreme Swordsman?"


    "I have never heard of it."


    Zifeng shook his head.


    Du Guyun said: "The Nine Courtyards of Shenqueling have their own town treasures!"


    "For example, the three kings of Dan Daoyuan all claim to be unrecognizable. However, I heard that Gu Yuqing is already improving the people."


    "Pills are far away from the Sanqi Pills!"


    "The Yin and Yang of the temple!"


    "Tian Yiyuan''s secret voice!"


    "The dragon slayer of the dragon slayer!"


    "The cover of the boxing school!"


    "The promised knife of the knife court!"


    "Guns of guns!"


    "The dragon in the nestling school has changed!"


    "And the sword of our kendo!"


    Zi Fengyi heard it, and suddenly his eyes flashed.


    Du Guyun said: "Nine hospitals started to drive and drive, it is all because of the treasures of these nine towns!"


    "It is no exaggeration to say that if every Taoist hospital has a disciple who can learn the treasures of this town, then the standards of this Taoist temple must immediately climb to a new height!"


    "So, the nine Taoist temples madly invite geniuses to various monasteries. The purpose is for the disciples to learn the treasures of the town!"


    Hearing this news, Zifeng suddenly realized: "No wonder the Jiugong Presbyterian Church went to Lingdong to invite geniuses to Miracle Ridge. I originally hoped that the disciples could learn Taoism in the treasure temple of the small town!"


    Du Guyun said: "Yes, once the disciples can learn the wealth of the town, then this Taoist temple will rise and even become the sixth mountain on Miracle Ridge! It is more likely to step out of Miracle Ridge and become Lingnan. A powerful force!"


    Zifeng asked curiously: "Can''t the disciples learn the treasures of these towns for so many years?"


    Du Guyun said: "Yes, but not proficient, half a bucket of water, can''t use their power!"


    "It''s like the three big Dan Daoyuan people. In the past, Lu Qing accidentally made a stove and shocked the magical ridge. There was even a fifth-level master who came to Dan Daoyuan. However, Lu Qingyi didn''t care. How can I improve the refiner, Huang Dan!"


    "The same is true in the Kendo Court. Although the highest sword has been cultivated, it is impossible to complete the training!"


    Du Guyun gently shook his head and said.


    Zifeng asked curiously: "What is the Supreme Sword?"


    Yin Yin said vaguely: "Supreme sword, the full name is called the supreme sword!"


    "This is the treasure of Kendo Town! The supreme sword!"


    "This set of swordsmanship is called Mo Wen!"


    "This was created by a disciple of Ye Jianhong five hundred years ago, and his name is Ye Jinghong!"


    "When this sword was born, it became the highest sword in the Kendo Palace!"


    Zifeng''s doubts were: "Ye Jinghong! Mo Wenjian!"


    Du Guyun smiled and said, "Speaking of Ye Jinghong, there is still a long story!"


    "This story is also very short and long!"


    "But Zifeng, Ye Jinghong is with you!"


    "That''s his martial arts, only the yellow level!"


    Yunxiao smiled.


    Du Guyun said: "Ye Jinghong''s Valkyrie level is only a yellow level!"


    Zi Fengyi aroused interest. ,, ..

 v16 Chapter 187： Supreme sword

    How does the martial art of the yellow grade product become the legendary sword restoration on Miracle Ridge? How did his original swordsmanship become the supreme sword of kendo?


    Zifeng asked curiously: "Old man Yunyun, can you tell me about this Ye Jinghong?"


    Du Guyun sighed: "This person is a waste and a peerless genius!"


    "Maybe this world is full of miracles, there is only one line between waste and genius!"


    "Ye Jinghong was born in a low-level town of a weak dynasty in Lingdong. Five hundred years ago, he went to the Miracle Kendo Garden. At that time, he was just an ordinary disciple, a yellow martial arts one, completely in the Kendo court. As waste."


    "Zifeng, you should understand that a yellow-level martial arts soul is destined to be bullied on Miracle Ridge!"


    "Ye Jinghong is no exception!"


    "When Ye Jinghong started entering the kendo court on the first day, he was excluded by the same disciple, bullied, blindfolded, scornful, mocking, absurd."


    "But Ye Jinghong turned a deaf ear to these things and only knew how to practice swordsmanship."


    "The sword that other people can understand in one day, he must practice in January, two months or even March!"


    "March is more likely to be successful!"


    "But he didn''t give up!"


    "Unfortunately, God has no eyes. No matter how hard Ye Jinghong works, how can he struggle, he cannot cultivate any kind of swordsmanship in Kendo."


    "Two years later, Ye Jinghong became ashamed in the Kendo Palace!"


    "Repair! The sword is not pure!"


    "The disciples teased and teased Ye Jinghong!"


    "Until two years later."


    "That day, this was a turning point in Kendo!"


    "This is also Ye Jinghong''s turning point!"


    Du Guyun said here that his eyes were gloomy.


    Zifeng asked curiously: "What happened that day?"


    Du Guyun said: "That day, Ye Jinghong''s lover, Ye Jinghong, went to a private meeting on the cliff at the back of the Kendo Temple. Ye Jinghong was shocked and unprepared. Ye Jinghong was abolished and pushed off the cliff!"


    "Later, we learned that Ye Jinghong''s original lover didn''t like Ye Jinghong''s martial arts too low, and his cultivation was too low, and he fell in love with another male disciple in the kendo court!"


    "So this male disciple made up his mind to tell Ye Jinghong''s lover to deceive Ye Jinghong to go to the back mountain. With the joint efforts of the two, Ye Jinghong was abolished and pushed off the cliff, causing Ye Jinghong to lose the illusion of falling off the cliff!"


    "As long as Ye Jinghong is dead, the two of them will be together naturally."


    When Zifeng heard this, he suddenly thought of Lin Zi''er!


    When Zifeng awakened the martial arts, Lin Zier instantly turned her face, making Zifeng caught off guard!


    Zifeng smiled and said, "I think Ye Jinghong must have discovered some secret under the cliff so that he can go back to school and kill the adulterers?"


    Du Guyun smiled and said: "You are wrong, the cliff is just an ordinary cliff. There is no chance to wait for Ye Jinghong."


    "But after Ye Jinghong fell, it did not die, but this is a great realization!"


    "He understands himself, understands the sword, and knows how to use the sword!" "Under the cliff, Ye Jinghong overnight, Da Chao realized that he had tasted the honor and shame of the world. Through the world, he was finally broken, and Kendo broke in. To this level."


    "On the second day of dawn, Ye Jinghong came out of the cliff!"


    "On the third day, nine hospitals were scanned!"


    "On the fourth day, the sword is the five mountains!"


    "On the fifth day, fight all the masters on Miracle Hill, including Supreme Master and all senior elders!"


    "The sixth day, invincible!"


    "The seventh day, it''s not over!"


    Du Guyun said here that there is sadness in his words.


    Zifeng was surprised: "He is dead?"


    "Why?"


    "Isn''t he already invincible? Is there a master who can kill Ye Jinghong on Miracle Mountain?"


    Du Guyun shook his head and said, "I don''t know why. Ye Jinghong passed away on the seventh day."


    "Before he died, he burned his swordsmanship and left it in Kendo!"


    "After he finished writing, he seemed to feel that he had reached the limit. He stopped in the kendo yard and looked up at the sunset."


    "At that time, the head of Kendoyuan asked Ye Jinghong what was the name of the sword?"


    "Ye Jinghong replied: Don''t ask!"


    "I don''t know if Ye Jinghong is going to be called the Dean of the Kendo Academy. Don''t ask the name of this sword, or that this set of swords is called Mo."


    "In any case, after Ye Jinghong''s death, the dean of the Kendo Academy referred to the swordsmanship as Mo!"


    "After that, don''t ask for swordsmanship. It has become the supreme sword in the kendo garden. For five hundred years, no one has been able to understand its essence!"


    Cloudy said lightly.


    Zifeng said, "I still don''t understand why Ye Jinghong died."


    Du Guyun smiled lightly: "There have been many rumors about Ye Jinghong''s death in the past 500 years!"


    "Some people say that Ye Jinghong was dead after falling off the cliff on the first day. He is back, but he is just a ghost from hell."


    "He''s back, just want to prove that he is not a waste!"


    "Seven days are a good day for him to be appointed by the local government. On the seventh day, he will return to Huangquan!"


    "Some people also say that Ye Jinghong is so amazing, he is so talented that he has a deep understanding of the night, and over-understood his potential and thoughts. He died on the 7th and finally died!"


    "Some people say that Ye Jinghong has suicidal tendencies, because he can''t find anything in the world that allows him to pick up a sword!"


    "But no matter what the rumors are, Ye Jinghong is indeed dead."


    "At that time, the dean of the Kendo Academy personally buried the legendary Jian Xiu! The 200,000 disciples of the Kendo Court watched Ye Jinghong''s burial!"


    Du Guyun said here that there is endless sadness in his words.


    Even Zifeng heard it, but it was also a special emotion: "It''s a pity that such a legendary sword repairman, if he can survive, I''m afraid I have already asked about the vast clouds of the ancient continent."


    Du Guyun smiled and said, "Yes, if Ye Jinghong is still alive, he must be one of the most powerful on this continent!"


    "No way, God is brilliant!" "So, but if you are a genius, you still have to keep a low profile. Otherwise, martial arts and martial arts can''t clean you up, naturally there will be heaven taking your life!"


    Du Guyun smiled painfully. ,, ..

 v16 Chapter 188： enlighten

    Zifeng also looked like a lone cloud, but smiled helplessly.


    Du Guyun smiled and said: "The sword is very clear, this is Mo Wenjian''s first step!"


    Oops!


    Hearing Du Guiyun''s words, Zi Feng suddenly shocked his eyes and looked at Gu Yun in horror!


    "what!"


    "The heart of the sword is obvious. This is Mo Wenjian''s first step!"


    Zifeng exclaimed.


    Du Guyun smiled and said: "We are gone, Zifeng, I will take you to see Mo Wenjian!"


    "It has been wiped away in Shentong Valley. I haven''t seen the sun and the moon in five hundred years!"


    Shentong Valley is a place where Kendo Temple collects magical powers.


    Du Guiyun walked out of Shentong Valley with Zifeng, and vaguely said: "The magical kendo has been established for more than three thousand years. In the past three thousand years, countless martial arts geniuses have created the supreme swordsmanship. All the collections are in Shentong Valley."


    "In the Kendo Kendo Valley, the swordsmanship has exceeded one million!"


    "It is also because of Shentonggu that the Kendo Court can stand firmly in the position of Jiuyuan in Miracle Ridge. No one is moving."


    Du Guyun said softly.


    "A thousand tricks! Great."


    When Zifeng heard Du Gulun''s introduction, his heart was in turmoil.


    Ten thousand skills, what concept is this! If you take it out, it''s probably worth spending a lot of money.


    Shentong Valley Kendo Garden.


    Not far from Shentong Valley, Zifeng is far away, and you can see the monument of Shentong Valley.


    At first glance, this number is too much to be calculated.


    "I met Dean!"


    "See Dean!"


    "I met Dean."


    Outside Lintong Valley, Zifeng saw many disciples who had just walked out of Shentong Valley.


    After seeing the strange cloud, they all respected and held it tightly.


    Du Guiyun also returned with a smile.


    Approaching the Shentong Valley, Zifeng saw three huge beams rising into the sky.


    Zifeng asked curiously: "What are the three beams of Guyun?"


    Du Guiyun smiled and said: "Because Shentong Valley has many magical powers, the predecessors of Kendo Temple divided Shentong Valley into three areas for many years, and split the level with magical powers and difficulties. Understand!"


    "Divided, the next product is supernatural!"


    "The heaven is magical!"


    "Top magic!"


    "The distinction between these three levels will save fighters from detours."


    "For example, if the talent of a fighter is average, then you can directly cultivate the next product!"


    "If a warrior''s talent is comparable to charming, then you can choose to practice incomprehensible supernatural powers!"


    "If you say that there is no difference between Shentonggu, then a talented warrior will choose an incomprehensible supernatural power. Then he may have nothing to accomplish in his life."


    Cloudy said lightly.


    Zifeng said: "Facts have proved this. In other words, the higher the level of the supernatural power of the kendo court, the more difficult it feels?" Du Guyun smiled and said, "Yes."


    Zi Feng said: "What is the level of the sword?"


    Du Guyun smiled and said, "Mo Wenjian is the only sword in the kendo court that transcends supernatural power!"


    "This is also the strongest swordsmanship in kendo in five hundred years!"


    "Think about it, when Ye Jinghong only practiced for seven days, he was already a miracle!"


    "If Jian Xiu can understand Mo Wenjian well, it must be endless."


    When Zifeng heard the news, his heart rushed up.


    Walk into Shentong Valley.


    Zifeng saw a disciple standing in front of the stele, moaning constantly, sometimes happy, sometimes frowning.


    On these monuments, there is a flaw, and the text on it is not clear.


    Zifeng walked over curiously and came to a stone monument.


    This stone tablet reads:


    "next product!"


    "A sword broke the sky!"


    "The power of swordsmanship is endless. Swords can break mountains and rivers, but you can see the sun and the moon!"


    "Encourage every 10,000 people!"


    "Insert the identity mark into the lower groove to eliminate the puzzle, and see the text on the stone tablet!"


    "The disciples of the Kendo Academy remember that once you choose, whether you can understand this magical power, these points will not be refunded!"


    Zifeng can only see these lines on this stone tablet.


    After reading it, Zifeng looked shocked and said, "Whether it is unsuccessful, will the points be refunded?"


    "Only 10,000 points can one be achieved?"


    "How many warriors can learn from Shentong once!"


    Zifeng looked at Du Guiyun and exclaimed.


    Du Guyun smiled and said, "Yes, so now you know the role of points on Miracle Ridge."


    Zifeng said with his tongue: "A copy of supernatural power must have 10,000 points to participate in enlightenment, then the magical power of the heavens? Top magic?"


    Du Guyun smiled and said, "Let''s go, the front is in the middle area."


    Zifeng continued to follow Guyun.


    Came to the middle area of ??Shentong Valley.


    Zifeng went to see a monument and looked at it. He immediately exclaimed: "Enlighten once at fifty o''clock! Nima, kendo is really black!"


    Du Guyun smiled slightly: "Look? Then continue, don''t ask the sword in front."


    Zifeng said: "Predecessors of Yunyun, how many sword enlightenment did you ask?"


    Du Guyun smiled and said, "You will know when to see it."


    Zifeng nodded and continued.


    Soon, Zifeng and Du Guyun walked through the Shangpin Supernatural Zone.


    Come to the deepest part of Shentong Valley.


    In a natural cave, there are nine stone monuments.


    Du Guyun and Zifeng walked into the cave together and said, "On these nine stone tablets, it is Mo Wenjian."


    "Mo Wenjian, there are nine moves, so there are nine stone tablets!"


    Zifeng said excitedly: "Shentong generally has a single emotion. I didn''t expect there to be a set of magical swords in this world."


    "Because of the king''s martial arts, once you show it, you must mobilize the power of heaven and earth."


    "At that time, the magical power had no effect."


    "You can understand that every king-level martial arts is a supernatural power!"


    Zi Fengyi smiled and said, "I haven''t been able to achieve the king''s martial arts!"


    "No, this is the ex!"


    "Apart from martial arts, isn''t this a martial arts?"


    "How come a king-level martial arts?"


    Du Guyun smiled and said: "Yes, according to the differentiation of martial arts in the ancient continent, the top martial arts are the emperor''s martial arts!"


    "But there are few emperors of martial arts, and many martial arts are not up to the level of martial arts!"

 v16 Chapter 189： huge loss

    "So, in the martial arts world, the level of martial arts is divided between the martial arts of the heavenly class and the martial arts of the emperor, as a transitional stage!"


    Zifeng suddenly realized his nod.


    Emperor martial arts are too rare, even on the ancient continent, it is also a rare phenomenon.


    It is no exaggeration to say that it is difficult to say whether it is possible to find a hundred empire-level martial arts on the entire ancient continent.


    Du Guyun said: "Don''t ask the sword, it''s here, let''s go see it."


    "it is good."


    Zifeng nodded lightly and walked forward.


    Came to the first stele.


    "Swordsmanship is not required, the first style, the swordsmanship is clear!"


    This stone tablet records the introduction of the sword and the heart.


    Zifeng smiled and said, "This first step is actually free!"


    "How about the second step?"


    Zifeng continues the second step towards Mo Wenjian!


    "Mo Wenjian, the second style has swept thousands of people!"


    "Enlightenment point one hundred thousand!"


    "So expensive!"


    Seeing the point of enlightenment, Zi Fengyu suddenly panicked and stunned.


    The magical power of Kendo Valley Martial Arts Hall.


    The next product is supernatural, once every 10,000.


    Zhongpin Shentong, 50,000 times.


    High-quality magic, once every 100,000.


    And if Mo asked for a sword, he had to open 100,000 points.


    Zifeng said with his tongue: "This is exactly the same price as the top quality."


    Du Guyun said: "Yes, Mo Jianjian''s sword is the same as Shangpin."


    "But Zifeng, you must know that Mo Wenjian is a set of swordsmanship. Once the disciples are fully enlightened of the nine-sword swordsmanship, the power can be much stronger than the ordinary best-selling supernatural power!"


    "After all, this is the supreme sword of the Kendo Academy!"


    "It is no exaggeration to say that this is the most powerful sword in the entire Miracle Ridge!"


    "Even if he went to Wufeng and Lingnan a few days ago, Mo Wenjian can become your battle capital!"


    Cloudy said lightly.


    Zifeng''s shocked thoughts calmed down, and he began to slowly ponder the value of Mo Jian!


    As Du Guiyun said, Mo Wenjian is a set of swordsmanship. There are swords, swords and swords. Once Mo Wenjian can pass, then this miracle can be traversed.


    At that time, Ye Jinghong was only seven days away, relying on this set of swordsmanship to cross the magical ridge, even the highest hand and all the senior elders at that time were not Ye Jinghong''s enemies!


    "If I could learn this supreme swordsmanship! The son of the five peaks of Miracle Ridge is at your fingertips!" Zifeng looked at the nine stone steles in the cave, his eyes gradually deepening.


    "Don''t ask the sword, because it can be called the highest sword in the kendo garden. It must have something extraordinary!"


    "This set of swordsmanship is likely to become my capital for fighting on the Miracle Ridge!"


    Zifeng thought faintly in her heart.


    To be honest, Zifeng is very tempting.


    But the last concern is that this Mo Jianjian''s enlightenment is too expensive!


    In order to inspire a blow, you need 100,000 points!


    In addition to the first step that Zifeng has learned so far, Mo Wenjian has nine moves. The remaining eight moves require 800,000 points!


    800,000 points!


    Where can Zifeng find so many points!


    Currently, Zifeng has only more than 10,000 points!


    Du Guyun saw Zifeng looking at the nine stone tablets to miss, Du Guyun smiled and said: "Zifeng, not everyone is qualified to enlighten Mo Jianjian!"


    "Mo Wenjian is known as the supreme sword of kendo. The martial arts of martial arts is not understood by ordinary fighters!"


    "In the same year, Mo Wenjian openly let all kendo disciples enlighten!"


    "Unfortunately, some disciples lacked talents and uncertain thoughts. In the three days before Mo Wenjian, they fell into flames and became crazy!"


    "Since then, kendo has rules!"


    "Only becoming the main disciple of the Kendo Academy is eligible to get Mo Wenjian!"


    "Or become the dean of the Kendo Academy to qualify for enlightenment!"


    "Other people, even senior elders, even if he has 100,000 points, can''t come here to enlighten Mo Jianjian!"


    Du Guyun said with a smile.


    After listening to Zifeng, he was surprised: "Mo Jian''s enlightenment still has such a high threshold! Only the dean of the Kendo Academy and the chief disciple are qualified to enlighten?"


    Du Guyun smiled lightly: "Yes."


    Zifeng is a bit lonely.


    I heard Du Guyun said that Mo Wenjian��s threshold for enlightenment, Zifeng is completely unqualified now.


    "that''s too regretful!"


    "I seem to have lost this sword with this incomparable sword."


    Zifeng looked at the nine stone steles with regret.


    At this moment, when Du Yunyun talked about Mo Wenjian''s threshold, Zifeng felt it was a pity!


    With 100,000 points, Zifeng can find a way to communicate!


    However, you cannot understand Mo Jianjian. This is definitely a major loss for any sword repair.


    Du Guyun smiled and said, "Zifeng, I can give you a privilege. As long as you have 100,000 points, you can inspire Mo Jianjian here!"


    Zifeng was surprised: "Really?"


    Du Guyun smiled and said: "Naturally it is true!"


    "But you promised me. Once I give you this privilege, you have to go all out to open Mo Jianjian. No matter how many difficulties there are, you can''t give up!"


    "Not because you think the second trick is too difficult, you won''t come to enlighten!"


    "This can''t be done!"


    Yunxiao smiled.


    Zifeng smiled and said: "If there is such an opportunity for me to turn on Mo Jianjian, then I will naturally not give up. No matter how difficult this sword is, I will try to understand it!" "Swordsman has 200,000 disciples, you Why choose me!"


    "Choose to give me the privilege of being alone, let me know Mo Jian!"


    "Why?"


    Zifeng asked.


    Du Guyun heard it and said solemnly: "Because I think you are very similar to Ye Jinghong!"


    "If anyone in this world can understand Mo Wenjian''s martial arts, that person, I think it can only be you!"


    Zifeng asked: "Why did you choose me?"


    Du Guyun said: "Because I think you are very similar to Ye Jinghong!"


    "Not very similar, just like Ye Jinghong''s reincarnation."


    "Zifeng, I investigated you after the famous Jianshan Villa on the same day!"


    "When you were born in the spiritual city of Shenwu, when you awakened martial arts, you were betrayed by your childhood lover, but in the end you competed against the sky. The first four masters of Yuseong were the first to compete in the spirit sword! "


    "The soul of the sword, the first door to evaluate the first person!"


    "Not on the cliff, hundreds of **** war gods!",,..

 v16 Chapter 190： Hard to be a person

    "Lingdong''s first sword repair was in the game. You were originally in the wind, Ye Jianqiu, Jian Ruohan and the famous Jianshan Villa sword. You should be a humble person."


    "If you say ugly things, Ling Dong''s first sword is a game. In that scene, you are a yellow-level martial artist and it is difficult to step into the sword city!"


    "But you did it and walked into Sword City!"


    "I also won Lingdong''s first sword repair!"


    "At the time, I didn''t even think about it. A martial artist with a yellow product, how did you do it in this sea of ??genius?"


    "Zifeng, you know what was your mind when I saw you become Lingdong''s first sword repairer?"


    Du Guyun looked at Zifeng and said.


    Zifeng shook his head slightly.


    Du Guyun said: "I''m thinking, your name should be Ye Jinghong!"


    "The legendary sword repair was invincible on the 7th, will it come back?"


    "If you are not Ye Jinghong, then you should be Mo Wenjian''s second owner waiting for five hundred years!"


    "Don''t ask the sword in your Zifeng hand, once again showing the power of the wizard who killed the gods in Ye Jinghong!"


    "And my kendo will also use your path through the forest, follow your footsteps, and set foot on the sky!"


    Du Guyun said very seriously and solemnly.


    "Zifeng, if only one person in this world can understand Mo''s sword."


    "I believe that person must be you!"


    Du Guyun said firmly.


    Zifeng heard that Du Guyun had said so much, turned around and looked at Mo Wenjian''s nine stone tablets, and whispered: "Are you waiting for me?"


    "The predecessor of Yunyunyun, since I promised you to ask, I will not betray!"


    "I am not a gentleman, but I am not a villain!"


    "I will do my best to promise others!"


    "In addition, if I really learned Mo Jianjian, it might be more helpful to me!"


    Zifeng smiled lightly, showing his fighting spirit in his eyes!


    Du Guyun smiled and said: "Since you have this determination, so much better!" "Zifeng, don''t worry about the score!"


    "There are many ways to earn points on Miracle Ridge!"


    "Especially, now, when you are in a new crowd, it is easiest to get points!"


    "Each exam, as long as you can get the first place, there are a lot of points rewards!"


    "But after you have a new member group and want to earn points, you have to make money yourself."


    Yunxiao smiled.


    Zifeng smiled and said, "The disciples understand."


    Du Guyun said: "Zifeng, I give you the privilege to inspire Mo Jianjian. It sounds like you earned it. In fact, you lost money. After all, Mo Wenjian is hard to enlighten. Maybe you are investing in Mo Jianjian. One hundred thousand points, nothing has been achieved."


    "But I didn''t outline you!"


    "Let''s do it, let''s make an appointment!"


    "As long as you can get the first place in the rookie contest two months later, I personally will reward you with 100,000 points!"


    "how?"


    Du Guyun said with a smile.


    Zi Fengyi smiled immediately after hearing this, "Senior Yunyun, the gentleman said it is difficult to chase him. If you say something, you can''t fart."


    "You must remember that in two months, the newcomer will participate in the competition. I will win the first place. You will give me 100,000 points."


    Zi Fengyi was very excited.


    Du Guyun smiled and said, "No problem."


    "This is the symbol of my kendo master, and I will give it to you."


    "After that, with this mark, you can freely enter and leave the forbidden area of ??Shentong Valley!"


    In the speech, Du Guiyun handed over a token to Zifeng.


    Holding the token, Zifeng saw the five words "Dean of Kendo Academy".


    Zifeng smiled and said, "With this mark, you can go out and pull the flag of Tiger Pila."


    Du Guyun smiled and said, "Do you want to stroll in Shentong Valley?"


    Zifeng smiled and said, "No, I don''t need to practice magical powers now. Besides, I have the honor to know Mo Jianjian. I am not interested in other swordsmanship at all."


    Du Guyun smiled and said: "That''s it, I will send you out."


    "it is good."


    Zifeng and Du Guiyun left Shentonggu together.


    After leaving Shentong Valley, Zifeng and Du Guiyun returned to Yingshan.


    Just returned to Shadow Mountain.


    Zifeng will see that Tang won''t go out.


    Zifeng asked curiously: "Unusual, where are you going?"


    When Tang Feifan saw Zifeng, he shouted in surprise: "Zifeng, you are back."


    Zifeng nodded and smiled and said, "Well, are you going there?"


    Tang smiled and said, "I brought some spirit stones from home. I just exchanged 500 points. So I''m going to Jianfa Pavilion to see if there is a sword technique that suits me. I want to choose some to practice!"


    Zi Fengyi laughed hard when she heard it: "It''s not common. Your family is very wealthy. The points on Miracle Ridge have been exchanged, but one point can be exchanged for one million spiritual stones!"


    Erythrosin stood aside, anxious.


    Red pigment don��t know who can help now?


    Help Ye Suxin?


    Can you help Ye Suxin play the role of Purple Wind?


    Help Zifeng?


    Can you help Zifeng beat Ye Suxin?


    The most difficult person here is the red pigment.


    No one is helping, it is difficult to be a person.


    Just when the red pigment hesitated.


    Suddenly, Jian''s heart was suddenly fierce, and a dazzling sword went straight in front of Zifeng.


    "not good!"


    Zifeng screamed, realizing the power of this sword, which is very destructive.


    If this sword is hit, Zifeng will not die, I am afraid he will be seriously injured!


    "Nine Turning Sword, the fourth round!"


    Zifeng quickly ran away from his body, and his figure disappeared. He disappeared from this sword.


    When Zifeng showed her body to avoid swordsmanship, Ye Suxin never chased Zifeng again, but went straight to the heart of Lotus.


    Before Ye Suxin came to the heart of the fire lotus, his face was eager to see, and he stretched out his hand to grab the heart of the lotus.


    "Leave!"


    Just at this time.


    A thunderous roar came from mid-air.


    Suddenly, a sword smashed the hole and appeared on top of Ye Suxin''s head.


    Su Suxin suddenly burst into a cool air from head to toe, his body was very cold, his eyes raised his head, looking at the terrifying swordsman intertwined with death and destruction!


    "Zifeng is alive!"


    The red paint was screaming at the moment, his face was in a hurry.


    The red pigment has seen Zifeng''s sword and has killed the heart!


    Zi Fengyi fell, but his face was very hot, but when he saw Ye Suxin, Zi Feng''s heart also softened. The power of this sword quickly recovered 70%!


    Another 30% of the power hit Ye Suxin. ,, ..

 v16 Chapter 186： Fast flight

    A loud noise!


    Ye Suxin''s body flew directly out of the cave''s stone wall.


    Falling to the ground, vomiting blood, looking dumbfounded.


    "Come on, you''re okay." Hungry rushed over to help Ye Suxin.


    At this moment, Xinyi''s face was full of anger, while Zifeng''s eyes were not good.


    Ye Suxin squatted on the ground and looked at the heart of the lotus: "I want the heart of the lotus, I want the heart of the lotus. My sister, help me, please help me!"


    In Ye Suxin''s words, crying and crying to Red Pigment.


    Tears were unstoppable from Ye Suxin''s corner.


    Her heart is very wronged, but no one can understand!


    These tears, originally she would only swallow herself.


    Right in front of Zifeng, Ye Suxin''s tears couldn''t swallow herself!


    Zifeng stood beside the heart of the lotus, reaching out to hold the heart of the lotus.


    Hearing Ye Suxin''s voice, Zi Feng looked up at her indifferently, she couldn''t help it.


    "Zifeng, give me the heart of the fire lotus." Hong Su said coldly, her words still full of anger!


    At this time, the red pigment had not fully regarded Zifeng as the weak warrior he encountered in Shenwu.


    The sound of red pigment is like facing an enemy who is not in the sky. Cold and ruthless!


    Ye Suxin looked at the lotus heart in Zifeng''s hands in Hong Su''s arms!


    Zifeng was silent.


    This kind of heart-fire lotus is especially important for Zifeng.


    100,000 points!


    How many monsters you have to kill, you can get 100,000 points!


    The value of this kind of heart-fire lotus is too great.


    The red paint looked at Zifeng, his face was cold and indifferent, and said weakly: "Zifeng, give me the heart of the lotus, otherwise you may not be able to leave this cave today!"


    "Don''t question my strength. Although I don''t know how to kill, it''s easy for me to subdue you."


    The rosin of Zifeng is very cold, very cold.


    Zifeng looked at the red paint indifferently, a strange smile was drawn at the corner of his mouth, showing his fighting spirit in his eyes.


    The anger angered the anger, the cold voice: "Zifeng, Ye Suxin needs this kind of rich lotus!"


    "She, it''s not just you who need this kind of abundant lotus!"


    Zifeng''s threat to red pigment was not in his mind.


    Although Zifeng has never been able to overcome the strength of the main disciple of the audio-visual hospital, Zifeng also has its own hugs and card games. Once he fights, Zifeng will not lose to Hong Su.


    But this sentence of erythromycin: she needs a lotus heart more than you.


    This sentence moved Zifeng.


    Zifeng looked at Ye Suxin and found that her gaze had never left the heart of Fire Lotus.


    Just like the heart of Lotus is her heart, this is her life, and she cannot get it.


    Zifeng said vaguely: "Do you need it?"


    Ye Suxin finally raised her eyes and looked at Zifeng''s eyes.


    The tears in her eyes stopped flowing.


    But when she and Zifeng looked at each other, the tears could not stop flowing.


    She nodded.


    Zifeng walked over and put the heart of the lotus flower in Ye Suxin''s hands.


    Then Zifeng will leave here.


    "Sister Rubin, I gave up the heart of Lotus today. This does not mean that I am afraid of you. I am not afraid of your threat." Zi Feng said coldly: "If it is really difficult, we will be hurt at best." "


    After that, Zifeng will leave.


    The anger in Hong Su''s heart could not be suppressed, and he coldly screamed: "Zifeng!"


    Zifeng stopped.


    Rubin sneered: "Zifeng, you better remember what I am saying now, one day you will know how ridiculous and shameful you are doing today!"


    "One day, you will regret what you did today!"


    "One day, you will be unhappy because of today''s affairs!"


    Rosin said coldly.


    "Oh why?" After Zifeng heard it, he asked with a smile.


    When he walked out of the cave, the adzin helps Ye Suxin. He said to Zifeng, "Because you are a beast!"


    "I''m waiting!"


    "I am waiting for the day when you see you are unhappy!"


    Red Anger is very angry.


    After that, Red Pigment and Ye Suxin left the volcano directly.


    Zifeng walked out of the volcano and raised his head. There is no red pigment and Ye Suxin on the land in front. 0


    Zifeng knew that she had always thought she had forgotten her, but she never thought that she was just hiding secretly.


    Zifengmu was sitting by the river.


    I don''t know when, Zifeng''s body suddenly involuntarily condensed the sword.


    A piece of wood 20 cm long appeared in Zifeng''s hand.


    The sword was slowly carved on the wood.


    The sawdust drops slowly.


    These are things that Zifeng did unconsciously.


    When Zifeng returned to God, he held the wood in his hand and carved it into a woman.


    This woman has a beautiful face and a beautiful body, eyes like clear water, no impurities, strong Joan nose is very cute, small mouth with a charming smile.


    This woman is amazing!


    "Is this love?"


    Zifeng couldn''t help asking himself. .


    far away!


    Red Pigment and Ye Suxin left the volcano, and after half an hour of fast flight, they landed in the forest.


    Ye Suxin holds the heart of the lotus in her hand.


    However, Ye Suxin''s eyes were also empty and indifferent, looking at the ground as if she had lost three souls and seven souls.


    Rosin came over gently, hugged Ye Suxin and said, "When you want to cry, call it out."


    Ye Suxin was planted in the embrace of red pigment, tears streaming down her face.


    after awhile.


    Rosin said: "You should tell him that this is his child after all. You tell him that if he wants to help him, he can solve the ice cutting technique."


    Ye Suxin stood up, shook her head firmly and said, "No, don''t tell him!"


    "Tell him it will only make it harder!"


    "Tell your temper, you must turn the magic ridge upside down!"


    "In other words, I also said that once the child''s things leak out, it will damage the appearance of the Holy Dynasty. When my father ignores my opinion, he will directly kill the child!"


    "Sister Rubin, what do you think will happen to Zifeng if this child is killed by my father?"


    Ye Suxin requires red pigment.


    Erythromycin is silent.


    Ye Suxin smiled reluctantly and said, "I''ve been to the Shenwu Kingdom and the Spirit Sword Sect. I''m watching how Zifeng went from wasting yellow products to today''s magical disciple!"


    "As he said in the cave just now, he has killed countless people in his life. There will only be no more than one person, and one person will be missing."

 v16 Chapter 187： action

    "Once this child is killed by my father, Zifeng''s anger will involve too many people, whether it is a magical ridge or a sacred dynasty, it will flow into the river!"


    Ruddy said weakly: "Although I don''t have a deep relationship with Zifeng, I still have a little understanding of how this person works!"


    "As you said, this person acts mercilessly and is not afraid of any powerful enemies!"


    "Once he is angry, it is estimated that this magical ridge will hardly have a quiet place!"


    The blushing voice was silent.


    "So, telling him is still not good." Ye Suxin''s face was pale.


    "But you have been wronged. In the cave, Zifeng wants to kill you with a sword!" Hong Su said, "If I don''t stop in time, I''m afraid you."


    The red pigment thought of this scene, and felt a little angry!


    Ye Suxin shook her head and said, "He won''t, even if you don''t speak, he won''t kill me!"


    "Forget it, don''t mention this, let''s go back to Gu Yuqing and let her help refine the medicine."


    Ye Suxin said with a smile.


    Rosin nodded gently.


    Then, in the forest, a fast speeding character appeared.


    "Ling is old, how are you?" Ye Suxin asked curiously, looking at the voice.


    This person is the awesome Ling Wu, but Ye Suxin''s loyal personal guard.


    After Ling Wu landed, I saw Ye Suxin was fine. He breathed a sigh of relief and said, "Miss, if you are fine, that would be great. Let us leave the wilderness world. This place is not for you." Ye Suxin asked curiously, "What happened?"


    Ling Wu said: "According to the news from the City of Souls of War, three days ago, the masters on the hunter list were led by Zhu Kun, Wu Qing, Chu Yi, Bai Chen, Hua Jingcheng, Ning Yunlong and others. The owner of the surname has already entered. The wilderness!"


    He breathed a sigh of relief and asked, "These people are the highest disciples in every Taoist temple. They suddenly entered the floodplain on a large scale?"


    Ye Suxin was also curious: "Is it true that the three kings of the Yaozu come back again? Threatening the Great Wall?"


    Ling Wu said: "No, it seems that the highest existence of Miracle Ridge is aimed at one person."


    "It is said that if someone catches this person, he can enter Wufeng to plant!"


    Ye Suxin asked in surprise: "Who has such a powerful energy that even makes the highest existence a goal?"


    Hearing Ye Suxin''s question, Ling Wu''s words and deeds were full, with a trace of struggle on his face!


    Seeing Ling Wu doing this, Ye Suxin suddenly had a bad feeling, and asked in confusion, "Is it Zifeng? Are they aiming at Zifeng?"


    "Yes, ma''am." Seeing Ye Suxin guessed it, Ling Wu couldn''t help nodding.


    Before Ye Suxin instructed Lingwu to help Zifeng in Tianzhu City. At that time, Ling Wu knew that Ye Suxin and Zifeng had such a relationship.


    Ling Wu said: "Miss, I will take you back to Wufeng. After the storm, you can come back to practice again!"


    "No, no!" Ye Suxin shook her head hurriedly: "I want to find him, I want to find him."


    When Ye Suxin got up from the ground, he would go straight to the direction of the volcano.


    Three days ago, a large number of hunters set out from the battle of Soul City and entered the wilderness.


    They entered the wilderness this time not to hunt down monsters, but to hunt down a warrior.


    at the same time.


    In the depths of the wilderness, this place is the territory of the three kings.


    At this time, the three kings of the devil, the dragon, the devil and the tribe, and the three patriarchs of the Tianque family were the most powerful of all kinds of demons, and about a few hundred people gathered together.


    "I heard that the Nine Gardens of Miracle Ridge seems to have a big move!"


    "Many hunters on the list have entered the wilderness!"


    "I do not know what to do?"


    The patriarch of the three major demons said coldly.


    "Dragon Emperor, no matter what the magical ridge is doing, we can''t wait to die, lest the magical ridge attack and destroy this pattern." Among the three patriarchs, one has a bald head and sharp eyes staring at the black gold dragon robe above. Said the middle-aged man.


    The man in this black gold dragon robe is the strongest in the emperor dragon family and is called the dragon emperor.


    The bald man is the strongest of the devil tigers and is called the tiger king!


    The beautiful bird asked: "Dragon Emperor, how do you feel?"


    "I feel the magic ridge, it will change the sky." Long Di said lightly.


    "Dragon Emperor, what do you mean by the disaster of the Red Emperor?" the bird asked curiously.


    Dragon Emperor shook his head silently.


    Long Di immediately thought about it and said: "You are right, no matter what moves in the miracle hill, we should not be underestimated!"


    "If this is the case, let the seventy-two demon cavers go and see."


    "What is the purpose of these two men?"


    Long Di asked the queen and the tiger king.


    The patriarch of the two kings, the demon, both nodded slightly in agreement.


    The beautiful eyelids behind the bird showed a peculiar color, and a red smile appeared on the red lips.


    The seventy-two demon caves are the strongest caves among the young people in the wilderness. They are all powerful forces of the people.


    The demon in the wilderness, 72 demon caves, thirty-six demon mountains, twelve demon palaces and three demon races established the demon power of the entire flood.


    Seventy-two demon caves, only the power of the people in Danjing can stay.


    If Didan''s realm is perfect, then it can only accommodate thirty-six devil mountains.


    The twelve devil houses are specially prepared for the demons of Tiandan Peak.


    As for the three major demons, it is the supreme ruler above these demons!


    Among them, the famous black dragon, ogre, fire bird and other reward lists belong to the cave master, which is seventy-two demon caves!


    When the three kings of Yaozu negotiated.


    From the depths of the flood, nearly two-thirds of the masters of the 72-hole cave among the demons in the wilderness have already arrived in the wilderness!


    Among them are famous black dragons, ogres, fireflies and more!


    On the one hand is the genius warrior on the list of Wonder Hunters.


    On the one hand is the 72-hole master of the three major demons in the wilderness!


    Once the two forces confront each other, it is estimated that there will be no peace in the wilderness!


    .


    By the stream.


    A sword condensed beside Zifeng.


    Zifeng silently looked down at the carved wooden woman in her hand, with a smile on her lips.


    At this moment, Zifeng felt that his sword was repaired, loosened a little, and weakly about to break through.


    Zifeng''s current sword repair has reached the peak of the ninth rank Wuyi.


    If you break through, you must collect your mood.


    This is not an easy task. ,, ..

 v16 Chapter 188： trace

    Rustle--


    When Zifeng was sitting by the stream.


    In the forest behind Zifeng, there was a slight sound of footsteps.


    Soon after, a man appeared behind Zifeng. He glanced at Zifeng and took a portrait from the storage bag. His eyes suddenly brightened, and a smile appeared involuntarily in his mouth.


    "Dare to ask you, but Zifeng?" the man asked with a smile.


    Zifeng was shocked by this person''s words. He didn''t look at the man and nodded slightly.


    "Very well, since you admit it, then take me on a trip!"


    The man stared, the smile on his face instantly cooled, and he walked out step by step, his body rushing towards Zifeng. A terrifying force waved and went straight to Zifeng''s back.


    Zifeng''s eyes were shocked, and the blue sword came out of its sheath.


    A sword roared resentfully, forcing the man to withdraw.


    At this moment, Zifeng narrowed his eyes and looked at it. This is clearly seen. Zifeng has seen this person.


    To be precise, I have seen it on the hunter list.


    "The list of hunters is 580, Sui Zirui!" Zifeng said slightly, looking at the man in front of him, "I am not hostile to you, why did you shoot?"


    "Hey, when I abolish your dantian, when you look for Zhao Longtu''s predecessor, you will understand it yourself!" Yan Zirui smiled coldly and glanced from the storage bag.


    A cold knife appeared in Zhai Zirui''s hand.


    "I don''t want to take a knife, but you must force me!" Zhai Zirui took out the sword and immediately violently smashed his body. A sharp and incomparable knife screamed in Zifeng.


    "kill!"


    Zhai Zirui fell down with a knife and hit Zifeng Head directly!


    "Are you looking for death?"


    Zifeng was very angry. He and Zhai Ziru were not hostile, but the other party was about to die. This angered Zifeng!


    "Zi Feng, don''t bear it, your seven powers can''t be my opponent!" A few rounds later, Zhai Zirui and Zi Feng said coldly.


    "Yes?"


    Zifeng''s eyes darkened, and his cold face rushed up.


    "Looking for death!" Yan Zirui was immediately angered when he saw Zifeng rushing forward, his body was broken, and now: "Ten knives!"


    The ten unique knives are the well-known protagonists of knives and knives. Once exhibited, knives and laws are connected with each other, and the power is endless!


    "Hey! Jianxin is very clear!"


    Zifeng snorted, and Mo Wenjian showed his first style.


    The swordsman and the knife were smashed!


    There was a loud noise.


    Zhai Zirui''s body immediately flew out and fell hundreds of meters away. He vomited blood and looked at Zifeng with horror. "What kind of sword are you, stronger than my ten swords!"


    Just now, in a confrontation, Zhai Zirui has discovered that Zifeng''s swordsmanship is at least ten times stronger than that of ten knives, so Zhai Zirui will be defeated in an instant!


    Zifeng stared at Yan Zirui and said coldly: "Since you are going to kill me, then I will leave you! Don''t die!"


    Zifeng hit his grandson Zirui but never thought of giving up Zizirui.


    This place is a wasteland, and it is not guilty of murder.


    The fighters entered the floodplain and experienced death and injury. This is a common thing, and miracles will not be interfered.


    And this scorpion Rui will be ready to die in Zifeng! Naturally, Zifeng could not become the heart of the Buddha, so he had to give up Zizirui!


    After the sword hit the scorpion, Ruilin flew directly, and the sword light flashed to kill Zhai Zirui.


    Zhai Zirui hurriedly shouted: "Slowly, Zifeng, I can exchange some news with a message!"


    "Don''t you want to know why I killed you?"


    Zhai Zirui shouted to Zifeng.


    Zi Fengyi listened and was stunned. Jianfeng stopped three inches in front of Zhai Zirui''s throat. He asked coldly: "I will give you three sentences. You should make a very long story." Zhai Zirui felt the cold atmosphere in front of Zifeng Sword and looked scared: "There are many masters in the wilderness world. Looking for your trail. Nearly two-thirds of the hunters are in the wilderness."


    "You are very dangerous now."


    Zhai Zirui said to Zifeng.


    "The first sentence." Zi Feng said lightly.


    When Zhai Zirui heard the news, he said anxiously: "I can''t tell you so easily, unless you swear, you will let me leave safely after I finish speaking, and I won''t kill me!"


    "This is the second sentence. You can still say a word and cherish the opportunity." Zi Feng looked at Yan Zirui indifferently, and smiled coldly, the cold man on the Jian Feng was very cold.


    Zhai Zirui took a sip of water and said, "This is Zhao Longtu''s predecessor! Zhao Longtu''s predecessors sent Zhu Kun, Wu Qing, Bai Chen, Chu Yi, Hua Jingcheng, Ning Yunlong and others into the flood zone to catch up with you!"


    "But they think the wasteland is too big, and they found a lot of friends to act together."


    "But this news will be missed!"


    "As long as they catch you, Zhao Longtu''s seniors will arrange for your people to enter Wufeng planting."


    "Many masters on the hunter''s list have heard this news and will soon enter the wilderness world and want to catch you!"


    Zifengzi heard Zhai Zirui''s words carefully, with a strange look on her face.


    "It turned out to be Zhao Longtu!" Zi Feng looked at him coldly: "It seems that he has found my trace, and now he may have guessed my origin!"


    When Lin Yue and Zhao Longtu were fighting at Bohai Yuntai Palace, Zhao Longtu recognized Lin Yue.


    Why did Lin Yue save Zifeng?


    Zhao Longtu does not have to consider the relationship between Lin Yue and Zifeng.


    Zifeng is also surnamed Lin, and Lin Yue is also surnamed Lin!


    After Zhao Longtu''s investigation, Lin Yue had no close relatives and no children.


    Then there is only one result, Zifeng must be Lin Biao''s son!


    This news is what Zhao Longtu thought of after returning to the miracle.


    "Zifeng, I told you everything I know, you can let me go." Yan Zirui panicked, looking at Zifeng with a hint of prayer.


    Zifeng smiled slightly, stepped on one hand, grabbed a paw, and squatted heavily on Zhai Zirui''s head.


    "The soul of martial arts! Soul!"


    The secret method of the wizard is to devour the soul of the sword, find the secret of the soul, and launch it again.


    Zhai Zirui''s life memory of Jeremy Lin quickly flashed.


    Half an hour later, Lin Bai withdrew his palm from the top of Zhai Zirui''s head, and Zhai Zirui fell to the ground. After a lot of convulsions, he lost his vitality.


    Zhai Zirui, dead.


    "Zhao Longtu!"


    "Zhu Kun, Wu Qing, Chu Yi, Bai Chen, Hua Jingcheng, Ning Yunlong!"


    "Those masters on the hunter list, come on!"

 v16 Chapter 189： unstoppable

    "I want to know who is hunting whom!"


    Zi Feng smiled coldly and walked into the forest.


    One of the wood carvings held by Zifeng was carried by Zifeng and approached him.


    From Zhai Zirui''s memory, Zifeng confirmed that what Zhai Zirui said was true. Zhao Longtu originally commissioned Zhu Kun, Wu Qing and others to catch the purple wind in the flood and named it life.


    But Zhu Kun and Wu Qing felt that the wilderness was too big. Six of them wanted to find Purple Wind in the wilderness. There is no doubt that it is a needle in a haystack. So they found it for a long time, watched it together, and had more power.


    I don''t know why, the news suddenly leaked.


    In this way, all the masters of the hunter list know a piece of news in the battle of the soul city, that is, after catching the purple wind, you can enter the five peaks cultivation!


    This allows a large number of masters to start from the soul of the city and enter the wilderness to capture the purple wind.


    Zhu Kun and Wu Qing were also very angry after hearing many masters entering the wilderness.


    It turned out that this was an opportunity for Zhu Kun, Wu Qing and others, but now the news has leaked, but it has become a lot of masters vying for this opportunity!


    Maybe they still don''t know that in the depths of the flood, the seventy-two caves of the three kings of the Yaozu have also been dispatched, and they are heading to the battlefield of the flood!


    "I am now one of the top seven players in the world. I have the ability to fight against the people in the world. Even with all the cards, I have the ability to kill!"


    "But once you face the soldiers in the great field of the people, it will be tricky!"


    "Face well, if there are more, then I guess it''s dangerous!"


    "The only way at the moment is to break through the eightfold situation of entering the country. Once I reach eight times the position of the people, I am not afraid of the master of the people, even if it is easy to kill."


    Zifeng blinked, looking for opportunities in desperation.


    When he fought in the volcano and smashed the snake king, Zifeng felt that his seven forces facing humans put a certain pressure on those with great perfection.


    But once Zifeng breaks through eight times and enters the world, this pressure will disappear.


    Zifeng quickly smeared his body and quickly passed through the forest. His eyes were on the gods, looking for traces of beasts, especially monsters around 9 years old!


    "Yu Jianshu!"


    Zi Fengfei galloped for a while, recruited Feijian, and then went to Yujian.


    Time flies fast.


    Within half a month, Zifeng slaughtered people madly in the darkness of nine monsters in the wilderness world!


    Along the way, I also met many hunters on the list, trying to catch Zifeng, but in the end they were all killed by Zifeng.


    After half a month.


    On a mountain, a rhino-like monster is fighting Zifeng.


    But this monster is different from a rhino. There are eight horns on his head.


    This monster is called an octagon!


    Among the nine monsters in the human world, it is also the top type of the strong!


    Zifeng Yijian flew over, Jianmang smashed the head of the octagonal beast extremely fiercely, swallowing the soul of the sword, and then directly took away the blood of the octagonal beast.


    "It still has a little bit! Only a little bit can break through humanity!"


    "There is only one monster at most!"


    Zifeng clenched his fist and kept looking at it. He is leaving this place! Suddenly, at this moment, a group of people appeared on the distant mountains.


    This leader is awesome!


    "Haha, Zifeng, I finally found you, you still want to escape!" Huajing City roared, and dozens of octagonal masters from all over the world flew directly down!


    "Hua Jingcheng!" Zifeng''s eyes were dark and full of melancholy!


    This Huajing City is a perfect state for people!


    During this half month, Zifeng kept looking for the monsters of the nine monsters.


    Huajing City is not idle, it has almost reached the edge of the entire flood, and found the trace of Zifeng.


    Today, Huang Tian got his reward, and Hua Jingcheng first found Zifeng!


    "The Blood Sword Team gave it to me, no matter who can catch Zifeng and reward them with great rewards!"


    Hua Jingcheng saw Zifeng, his eyes flashed with fiery red light!


    On the Huajingcheng side, it is a member of the Blood Sword Team, including Zhang Yun and Song Huan.


    "Damn it! Today, I can finally teach this idiom!" Zhang Yun and Song Huan''s faces were full of endless anger, staring at Zifengzhi, like a wolf tiger and a leopard, cannibalism!


    "kill!"


    Zhang Yun and Song Huan hated Zifeng the most. They still succumbed to the defeats of Wu Baishan and Lin Ruohan in Wuyi Mountain. At this moment, Zhang Yun and Song Huan were also the first to fly when they saw Zifeng. and!


    "Zifeng, take your life!"


    Zhang Yun screamed Zifeng with fierce anger, and a sword flew in the air. The sword is so clear that it is unstoppable, leaving about 100 meters long sword marks along the way!


    Zifeng''s body is like electricity, it flickers directly!


    "where to!"


    Song Huan was able to catch up with him at this moment.


    "Too much cheating!" Zi Feng''s eyes turned cold, and looking back at Song Huan and Zhang Yun, a sword light went out!


    "Hahaha, why are you so weak today, you are not so strong at all in Wuyishan!"


    "Oh yes, there is no sword by your side!"


    "Wait, wait until Grandpa kills you. If you have a cold, you must release your sword and surrender to the scream!"


    Zhang Yun roared and screamed coldly, the swordsman passed through the sky!


    On the same day in Wuyi Mountain, Zifeng and Jian Ruohan both showed their hearts and spirits, and their strength was immense. They can smash Zhang Yun and Song Huan directly from the front!


    "It''s not cold, I want to kill you, this is just a moment of thinking!"


    "I really thought I couldn''t kill you?"


    When Zifeng heard this, his face suddenly became angry.


    Stop escaping, the Nine Turns Sword Step immediately flashed past, rushing towards Zhang Yun and Song Huan!


    "Lonely sword!"


    A sword intertwined with death and destruction hit Le Mans in the air and went straight to the top of Song Huan and Zhang Yun.


    These two people felt the terrifying power of Zi Fengjian, and it was creepy!


    "Not good! Retreat!" Song Huan and Zhang Yun screamed and hurriedly fled back!


    "Oh!" Seeing the two retreats, Zi Fengyin sneered loudly: "Nine Turning Sword, the fourth round!"


    brush--


    Zifeng''s figure suddenly disappeared from the crowd, like a ghost, without a trace.


    "Where is it?" Zhang Yun was shocked, looking very wide, looking for Zi Feng''s trace.


    Just at this time.


    Zhang Yun felt cold and cold on his neck, so that his back was instantly wet with cold sweat. ,, ..

 v16 Chapter 190： gap

    Zhang Yun hurriedly looked back.


    The moment he turned around, he happened to see Zifeng''s face indifferent, with the sword in his hand under the sword!


    "No, no, no!"


    "Don''t kill me, don''t."


    Zhang Yun saw Zifeng''s sword, and there was a loud noise, lightning-fast, almost dodge!


    The shadow of death forced Zhang Yun to beg for mercy!


    "Oh!" Zi Fengbing smiled coldly. Even if he heard Zhang Yun pleading for mercy, his face didn''t move at all. The ruthless sword fell directly and flew Zhang Yun''s head out!


    Puff--


    With blood splashing, Zhang Yun, the man in the world, is under the sword of Zifeng!


    "Zhang Yun! Damn it! I want your life!" Song Huan saw Zhang Yun dead next to him, and was immediately enraged, and Zifeng was bombed!


    The powerful force is concentrated in Song Huan''s boxing technique.


    "court death!"


    Zifeng''s eyes were bad, and he fought back with a sword.


    The swordsman completely hit Song Huan''s arm.


    boom!


    Song Huan''s arm was directly smashed by Zifeng''s sword!


    "Ah!" Song Huan lost an arm and screamed again and again.


    At this time, Zifeng didn''t give Song Huan any chance to breathe, and rushed up with a sword, smashing Song Huan''s throat!


    "Brother Hua, save me." Song Huan was stunned. When he asked Huajingcheng for help, he was smashed by the purple wind and fell directly into a pool of blood.


    Hua Jingcheng listened to Song Huan''s request. When he was about to shoot, he first saw Song Huan and Zhang Yun in a pool of blood.


    "What! Even Zhang Yun and Song Huan were killed by you!"


    "The two of them are the power of the people of the world!"


    Hua Jingcheng looked at Zifeng incredibly. At this moment, Hua Jingcheng did not take care of Zifeng.


    "Brother Hua, this kid is a bit weird, obviously the power of seven people, and even the ability to kill the eight kings!"


    "For safety''s sake, let''s go together."


    "Yes, let''s go together!"


    Several other members of the Blood Sword team had said to Huajingcheng.


    "Okay, let''s come together!" Hua Jingcheng took out the sword from the storage bag and stared at Zi Fengyi.


    Zifeng''s figure took a step back a bit, looking at it, the blood sword team''s current combat effectiveness is still very strong!


    In addition to the all-round development of the great man Huajing City in Danjing, there are six soldiers on the top of the mountain. Their strength is no less than Song Huan and Zhang Yun!


    People are on the top of the mountain, and Zifeng is not afraid.


    However, Hua Jingcheng, a perfect person in Dan, made Zifeng feel a bit tricky! 0


    "Hey, who is not sure! Zifeng, do you really think that killing these people in the world of the top eight fighters, can you fight with me?"


    "Let you see today, the swordsman is awesome!"


    "The secret of martial arts! A thousand shadows!"


    Hua Jingcheng roared.


    At the top of Huajingcheng, a black smoke rose, and it was impossible to see anything, but at this moment, Huajingcheng''s sword exploded.


    Thousands of swords and shadows have been broken, and each sword shadow is full of power. It can open mountains and mountains.


    "A sword is a thousand swords!"


    Wan Jianyi was immediately attacked by Zifengjian''s actions.


    Thousands of swords and shadows fight thousands of swords.


    Rumble 1x1772


    With a fierce roar, Zifeng''s Wan Jianyu completely resisted the Qianying of Huaying City.


    "It seems I guessed right. Wan Jian''s sword can indeed withstand the magical spirit of Huajing City!" Zifengyu saw the power of his flying sword and broke the magical spirit of Huajing City. Broken, smiled immediately. "Shen Tong! Broken Star!"


    Seeing that his secret martial arts method was crushed by Zifeng, Huajing City did not have the slightest frustration, but his sword technique became more fierce.


    A sword crossed the sky.


    The powerful force is condensed on the sword, as if you can break the stars!


    "Heavenly goods are magical!" Zifeng''s expression was astonished. They felt the power of this sword, at least the magical power surpassed the magical power of the Heavenly Dynasty!


    Bang--


    Under Zi Fengqi''s defense, he was shot directly by Hua Jingcheng.


    At this time, Zifeng had to say that, of course, the rumors about the Magic Ridge were not empty, and the warriors who could board the swordsman, none of them were soft persimmons!


    "Wasting your dantian!"


    Hua Jingcheng saw his sword and flew out of the purple wind. He was ecstatic and flew forward. A sword hit Lin Dan''s dantian!


    Zifeng was shocked.


    Once the dantian is broken, the gods will be shattered, and Zifeng will once again become a waste man with no power!


    At that time, Zifeng was not killed by Huajingcheng?


    "Zifeng, what can you afford now? Can you see the gap between us now?" Hua Jingcheng sneered.


    "The gap between you and me is really big, but this gap is the gap between you and me!"


    "Very ridiculous!"


    A mysterious force in Zifeng''s body fluctuated, and the earth power of one kilometer and one square meter was taken out for a while!


    When it showed great absurdity, the breath of Zifeng immediately rose and reached its peak!


    Bang--


    Zifeng took a sword and shot it, he flew out of Huajing City''s tactical spirit!


    "What!" Hua Jingcheng looked at Zifeng suspiciously, and said: "How can your power increase in an instant, even reaching the power of the same domain!"


    "Don''t you hide your strength?"


    Hua Jingcheng looked at Zifeng, his eyes were completely unbelievable.


    "Go to **** and ask the king!"


    Zifeng''s eyes were hot and ruthless, and a ruthless sword hit Huajingcheng in the throat.


    There is no time to be absurd, Zifeng must hurry up!


    The coldness of the sword made Hua Jingcheng feel a touch of despair!


    "Ning Yunlong, you have to see how long it takes to shoot!" Hua Jingcheng screamed at this moment.


    "Is Ning Yunlong here too?" Zifeng was shocked, and then a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    At this moment, I heard the roar of Huajingcheng. A dozen soldiers came out from the forest on the side.


    This is the head of the people, it is Ning Yunlong.


    The dozen or so fighters who followed Ning Yunlong, they were all fighters at the nine times the peak of the people!


    "Hey, Hua Jingcheng, I didn''t expect you to be so unbearable by a big man in Danjing. I really looked at you before." Ning Yunlong suddenly sneered after coming out.


    "That''s it, you will be on the wall, this opportunity will let me Ning Yunlong."


    Ning Yunlong laughed loudly, saying that the soldiers around him said, "Abandon me!"


    Afterwards, the warriors who followed Ning Yunlong came forward! When Hua Jingcheng saw Ning Yunlong''s shot, he was unwilling to scream in his heart. ,, ..

 v16 Chapter 191： Standing

    However, Hua Jingcheng also knew that at this moment, he was not Zifeng''s opponent. If he does not allow Ning Yunlong to shoot, Hua Jingcheng is likely to die in the hands of Zifeng!


    "It''s just right, it''s packaged together."


    Zifengyu saw Ning Yunlong without any pity in his heart.


    A sword flew directly, and the sword light swept around for nine days!


    Puff--


    A sword roared, and all the soldiers who rushed to Zifeng died under Zifeng''s sword.


    "How is this possible? How can he have such a powerful force among the seven-man warriors?" Ning Yunlong was still excited and excited, but after seeing Zifeng''s sword kill a group of people, Dan Jing''s eight-strong warrior''s expression changed. Incredible!


    "Hey, if I don''t hit him, what should I call you!"


    "Ning Yunlong, just after you appear, block me and give me time to escape."


    Hua Jingcheng quickly turned over from the ground, turned and fled to the distance.


    "Hua Jing City, you are a confusing thing, you are Yin!" Ning Yunlong heard Hua Jingcheng''s voice and immediately became angry.


    In the brain, Ning Yunlong really can''t compare with Hua Jingcheng.


    This little purple wind saw it in Wuyi Mountain.


    Although Ning Yunlong is not weak, he is a fool!


    Seeing Hua Jingcheng running away, Zi Feng suddenly looked cold, and quickly killed Ning Yunlong!


    "Zifeng, you dare to kill me! I am the highest disciple of the boxing gym. If you kill me, the dean of the boxing gym will not."


    Puff--


    Still not waiting for Ning Yunlong''s words, Zi Feng went straight to the sword.


    Feiyun Ningyun''s head!


    "In your words, I don''t know how many times I have heard it. I''m tired of listening!"


    "Since you don''t want to die, you shouldn''t provoke me just now!"


    After Zifeng killed Ning Yunlong, he went out to chase Huajing City!


    "Crazy, Ning Yunlong''s waste, even if the martial soul didn''t have time to show it, he was killed by Zifeng. This is really a waste, stupid pig!" Hua Jingcheng screamed angrily.


    "No, he caught up."


    "You have seen it for so long, don''t you want to come out and say hello?"


    Zifeng stood in the middle of the mountain and said coldly.


    After that, there was no movement for a long time.


    "Why, do you want me to ask you?" Zifeng looked embarrassed, Jianman walked into the reversal and hit the cliff on the mountain. The swordsman fell and exploded a pile of rocks. fly.


    At the same time, a person flew out from inside.


    The black shadow fell in front of Zifeng, revealing an ugly dwarf man with a gloomy face, slapped on the face, staring at Zifeng with a sneer and said: "I''m really interested, I thought you just wanted to blow it. nobody?"


    "I didn''t expect you to find my place!"


    "Oh, with your strength, you can count as the top 100 masters in the list of humans or hunters."


    After the man fell, Chill smiled at Zifeng.


    "Are you a demon?" Zifeng looked at this man suspiciously.


    The man sneered: "Devil in the wilderness, seventy-two demon cave explorers, Gu Yu!"


    "Seventy-two devil caves!" Zifeng stared at the man, and when he heard the name, he knew that he was not a good person.


    "Gu Yu?"


    Zifeng felt that the name was familiar.


    Check the bounty list in the storage bag now.


    "Gu Yu, fifty-six people, 70,000 points reward!"


    "It turns out that this is the monster on the bounty list!"


    Zifeng stared at Gu Yu with a smile in his eyes.


    Gu Yu smiled coldly: "It''s difficult to travel. You can see your human master. Maybe your flesh and blood are more delicious than other fighters. Let me take a bite?"


    Between these words, the figure of Gu Yu moved, and the demon wind swept away suddenly.


    A brownish-yellow demon mist immediately enveloped the mountain.


    There was a sharp hum in the demonic fog.


    Zifeng has caught a cold, and at this moment there is a sense of crisis in his body staring at death!


    call out--


    Suddenly, there was a direct black light between the demon fog, and the sharp and extremely cold light could penetrate the chest of the white sky!


    "not good!"


    "Nine-turning sword!"


    Zifeng screamed, and immediately took a step back with the Jiuzhai Sword!


    "Save me!"


    Suddenly, there was a roaring sound from the Demon Fog.


    "Sword Heart is very clear!" Zifeng''s face was full. In this monster mist, Zifeng could hardly catch the trace of this monster. Zifeng immediately vacated and the sword light roared down.


    The sky is shattered, and the gods are chilling!


    A sword fell from the sky, and the sharp swordsman directly broke the brown-yellow monster fog.


    Gu Yu hiding in the mist was exposed.


    "This sword is amazing!" Gu Yu suddenly sneered when he saw Zi Fengqi open his demon mist.


    Even Ye Wuhuan put down the cup and watched the game on the stage.


    The smoke gradually dropped.


    The sword marks on the platform, every sword mark is shocking.


    There were two men, one hundred meters apart, and the pavilion was standing.


    "Aren''t they injured?"


    "Do you still want to fight?"


    Seeing that Zifeng and Tongji are pavilions, many people exclaimed.


    The two-handed sword confrontation just so powerful did not hurt them a trace?


    "Puff--"


    At this moment, there was a sound of vomiting blood, and everyone went to see it.


    The face of childbirth was pale and pale, and his mouth spurted blood. The number began to waver, a cockroach, one knee down, looked up at Zifeng: "I lost!"


    "Bearing". Hearing that the boy refused to accept the loss, Zifeng immediately received a sword and a punch.


    Tongji quickly sorted out the physical injuries. After stabilizing, he stood up and looked at Zifeng and said, "The Supreme Sword is a well-deserved name, and it was persuaded to be verbal."


    "Without my head, Zifeng, you might really be the spirit of this year."


    "But you must be careful with Dixia and Shi Yezhou. These two people may be your next strongest opponent!"


    Tong Bo reminded Zifeng before leaving the ring.


    "Disia? Shi Yezhou?"


    "Thank you for your child''s reminder, brother should be careful."


    Zifeng clenched a fist and immediately returned to his seat.


    Tongji slowly walked off the stage and stood on the battle stage.


    "This battle is finally over!"


    "It''s shocking! Whether it''s the child''s wind and thunder sword spirit, or the display of Zifeng''s amazing supreme sword."


    "Yes, unfortunately, if Tong Bo didn''t see Zifeng, maybe she could be in the top four at least for childbirth!"


    Many people are sorry for giving birth. ,, ..

 v16 Chapter 192： clue

    Hearing these words, Zifeng couldn''t help but laugh. Before Tong Bo and Zifeng confronted each other, they said: Zifeng was too back, and actually met the child''s jealousy, and they must stop on the 16th.


    Now, Zifeng has defeated the childish bogey. They said that Tong Bo did not see Zifeng and might qualify for the top four.


    This world is really the power of respect!


    The top 16 entered the quarterfinals and it was completed very quickly.


    The top eight candidates are Di Xia, Xu Jiangsheng, Shi Yezhou, Zifeng, Meng Yue, etc.


    Kang Yu said: "Give you time to heal, and start the next round in an hour!"


    Zifeng heard Kang Yu''s voice and began to quietly restore his mental strength.


    Soon, an hour passed.


    Kang Yu announced: "The next battle!"


    "Dixia and Sun Zhihao!"


    "Shi Yezhou and Qi Liang!"


    "Xu Jiangsheng and Bai Mo!"


    "Zifeng and Meng Yue!"


    As Kangxi announced the battle information list, the whole game once again caused a sensation.


    "The more advanced the game, the more exciting it is."


    "Yes, the martial artist who can enter the quarter-finals must be the dragon and the phoenix in the Earth Temple!"


    "This is the practice of Zifeng. But Zifeng''s power is now completely behind the one-eighth fighters in the area." Many fighters are looking forward to the next game.


    Sun Zhihao is an old man who seems to be almost 50 years old. He walked on the field, standing opposite Disha. He smiled and clenched a fist.


    Disha clenched her fist and said, "Grandchildren, the game, and the main points, until now, may I ask your hand."


    Sun Zhihao smiled and said, "Haha, Dixia, why do you want to dig the old man? With your power, the old man can''t be your opponent!"


    Disha smiled and said: "Compared with competitors, the victory or defeat is only between one thought, and it has not yet begun. How can the elderly give up?"


    "That''s it, let''s get started."


    Sun Zhihao smiled, his strength began to surge.


    Dixia and Sun Zhihao immediately began a fierce battle.


    After more than a dozen rounds, Zifeng saw that Sun Zhihao was at a disadvantage. After more than 20 rounds of competition, Sun Zhihao was completely suppressed by Dixia. After 30 rounds, Sun Zhihao admitted defeat!


    "Lao Sun has participated in mental warfare for 30 consecutive years, and he stops the semi-finals every year!"


    "Yes, the sun is in a miracle, and I have seen too many geniuses."


    "He experienced the rise of Lin Biao more than 20 years ago! He also experienced Ye Jianjun''s sword five years ago."


    "The sun is not a soldier, he is two eras!"


    Many soldiers saw Sun Zhihao, his eyes showed respect.


    Even if Dixia defeated Sun Zhihao, Dixia''s eyes did not dare to show the slightest disrespect, because this predecessor, don''t look at Didan''s strength, but the era he experienced was that many disciples admired.


    Zifeng looked at Sun Zhihao and didn''t feel much.


    However, Meng Yue approached and smiled at the moment and said: "The sun is the oldest soldier among us. He has participated in the spiritual war for nearly 30 years!"


    "Unfortunately, he was so lucky!"


    "When he was trembling, when he was in his early twenties, everyone said that he would become a spirit. Unfortunately, there was a villain named Lin Biao whose incomparable sword was gasping for the genius of Miracle Ridge! "


    "When Sun Zhihao''s predecessors failed in the battle with Lin Biao, Lin Biao finally won the spirit of Miracle Ridge!"


    "When Sun Zhihao''s predecessors united again to fight against their spiritual confidence, they met Ye Jianjun five years ago. This is the second time Sun Zhihao''s predecessors have entered a decisive battle. They fought Ye Jianjun and failed again!"


    "So, we respect this predecessor not because of how strong he is, but because he has experienced two times!"


    "One is the era of Lin Xiaolong, and the other is the era of Ye Jianjun''s invincible position!"


    Meng Yue said to Zifeng with a smile.


    "He used to compete with Lin Biao for spirit?" Zifeng heard Meng Yue''s words, and suddenly he was shocked!


    "Does he know my father?"


    Zifeng''s heart looked at the old man on the ring, with a trace of worry on his face.


    As Sun Zhihao admitted his defeat, he took part in the battle, and the top four appeared in three places: Di Xia, Shi Yezhou, and Xu Jiangsheng. Only the last group is left, Zifeng and Meng Yue.


    "Let''s go, Brother Lin, it''s up to us." Meng Yue laughed at Zi Feng, and fell onto the platform steadily in the air.


    A thousand words were suppressed in Zifeng''s heart: "No matter what, I can''t give up this clue. After this spiritual war is over, I will visit this grandson."


    Zifeng abandoned his thoughts and walked to the ring.


    Meng Yue, Zifeng is no stranger to him. Before he entered the Seven Stars Relic, Zi Feng had met with Meng Yue. At that time, Meng Yue also rescued Zifeng once.


    This person is a sword repairer, a sword, not in Dangjin, stronger!


    "Meng Yue and Zifeng are on stage!"


    "Meng Yue has been known as the most promising man since last year. Unfortunately, he suppressed his ambitions last year. This year, he has accumulated a lot of money. It seems that he is really energetic."


    "Zifeng is a dark horse. I don''t know who will win this time?"


    "Meng Yue is a sword repairer, and Zifeng is a sword repairer. This is another battle between swords and swords!"


    Many fighters look forward to the next game.


    Meng Yue looked at the white snow-white purple wind and walked onto the stage. He smiled and said: "Looking back, this should be the third time I have seen you, but you have more and more surprises for me."


    "The third time?" Zi Feng looked at Meng Yue.


    In Zifeng''s memory, he had only seen Meng Yue once, in the square in front of the Seven Star Ruins. At that time, Meng Yue suggested that Zifeng leave. This place is too dangerous. Zifeng''s Meng Meng couldn''t concentrate. Disciple temple.


    Meng Yue smiled and said, "Yes, the third time."


    "This is the first time in the Seven Stars relics. I suggest you don''t enter the disciple''s disciple, it''s too dangerous!"


    "The second time at the transfer point, the surrounding soldiers told me that you took away all the herbs and treasures of the disciples and disciples!"


    "For the third time in Montenegro, I have witnessed your battle with the Seven Spirits of Montenegro!"


    Meng Yue said with a smile.


    Zifeng smiled and said: "I only remember that in my memory, in the square in front of the Seven Stars Relic, when Brother Meng Yue persuaded me to leave."


    Meng Yue smiled bitterly: "If I knew you were so strong, I wouldn''t come to persuade you!"


    "Hahaha."


    Zifeng is a free and relaxed smile. ,, ..

 v16 Chapter 193： Appeared

    "what!"


    "In the past two weeks, the martyrdom of Heishan, the warrior of the Seven Spirits, was actually Zifeng?"


    "He is a white swordsman fighting Sucang, Liu Baoshen, Wei Tianyi and the other seven souls in Black Mountain?"


    Hearing Meng Yue''s words, the whole audience looked at Zifeng like a dumbfounded person.


    "Crazy, when I saw Zifeng fighting for this symbol, I told you that this person played with the Seven Spirits. You all said that I brag, I don''t believe me, now you believe it."


    "I''m in Montenegro, and I have witnessed the battle of the seven spirits!"


    There is a warrior who screams in anger and rage, but there is such a strong complacency on his face, because he has witnessed the fierce battle between Zifeng and the people of Su Cang in Black Mountain! "Brother, tell us, what happened in Montenegro?"


    "Yes, let''s talk about it, we always thought you brag!"


    The surrounding soldiers quickly surrounded them, and the disciples began to tell the story.


    At this time, the Lingzi next to Su Cang''s face became darker and darker.


    .


    "Zifeng, little gossip, since you and I are standing here, you are undoubtedly trying to win the last seat of spirit!"


    "For the next war, you and I don''t have to do anything!"


    "Every move, we only hit one shot, and the result is set!"


    "how?"


    Meng Yue said to Zifeng with a smile.


    "Yes." Zifeng nodded and smiled.


    Meng Yue smiled and said, "Okay, let''s start."


    Zifeng nodded and took out the Ziyun sword.


    Meng Yue saw Zifeng''s Ziyun sword and smiled softly: "Don''t you have two swords?"


    Meng Yue saw it with his own eyes. At first, he was in Montenegro, but he was holding a sword and seven spirits. Now Zifeng only took out a sword.


    "Double swords?"


    "Does Zifeng have two swords?"


    "Doesn''t he have all the advantages he has?"


    Many soldiers exclaimed.


    Zifeng smiled lightly: "Brother Meng Yue, please rest assured, when the sword is released, Lin will naturally not be blurred! However, it also depends on whether Meng Yue''s brother can have this method."


    "Hahaha, okay, let''s take a look." Meng Yue screamed!


    "blot!"


    Meng Yue roared, his body rushed forward, and a black mist appeared above his head.


    In the smoke, a faint beast appeared.


    This worm is **** and red eyes. It seemed nothing strange, but Zifeng looked at it cautiously. This worm has eight long legs, but these long legs are made of blades.


    "Heavenly martial arts! Eight-foot sword monster!"


    Seeing Meng Yue''s martial arts, the audience was suddenly surprised!


    "Zifeng, you are very optimistic, my actions, name. Eighth reincarnation!"


    Meng Yue''s face was stunned, and the flames of the weather were burning.


    Meng Yue cut it right away!


    A knife and a knife whizzed out, the blade''s light smashed in the air, and the light flashed. This knife has become an eight-knife knife, and each knife has the power to destroy the earth!


    "it is good!"


    "Well, it''s over, Zifeng must not fight back with this knife!"


    Seeing Meng Yue''s knife fell, the power of terror immediately shook the void.


    At this moment, Kang Yu and Ye Wuhuan also focused on their gazes, and Kang Yu''s hands had shaken his power. Once Zifeng was defeated, he immediately rescued Zifeng.


    KangYushen is the host of this game. He has set the rules and cannot fight, but the fighter is unparalleled. It is inevitable that there will be uncontrollable martial arts and secrets. At this time, Kangxi will be among a thousand people to save the war.


    "interesting!"


    "Flying sword!"


    Seeing that Meng Yue had become a sword, Zifeng immediately flashed in the middle.


    Zifeng''s palm immediately flew out of a flying sword, surrounded by Zifeng''s side, flying around! "Ten thousand swords! A sword!"


    Zifengjian banged and Feijian stabbed.


    In midair, the flying sword instantly turned into thousands of swords, violently hitting the eight swords ahead.


    Rumble 1x1772


    Dao Mang and Jian Ying collided violently.


    The sword shadows are like raindrops, dense, crushing eight knives in the blink of an eye, and then there are hundreds of swords and shadows on Meng Yue.


    A loud and deafening noise spread.


    Four rolls of cigarette ash.


    Waiting for the smoke to fall, only revealing a figure covered in blood and wolves.


    This person is Meng Yue!


    At this time, Meng Yue endured his own injury, and his heart was unwilling to say, "I lost! Thank you, Lin Xiong, for his mercy."


    "Bearing"! Zifeng retracted his sword and smiled softly.


    When Meng Yue looked up at Zifeng, he saw Feijian, and his eyes were full of shock.


    Meng Yue knew very well that if it wasn''t for Zifeng''s pity, maybe he would have been torn to pieces by these swords at the time, instead of just being slightly injured today!


    "Brother Lin, you are qualified to compete for this year''s spirit!"


    When Meng Yue finished speaking, he jumped on the platform and retreated to the battlefield. He began to heal.


    Zifeng then turned and returned to his seat.


    As Zifeng defeated Meng Yue, the top four in the spiritual war appeared.


    Dixia, Xu Jiangsheng, Shi Yezhou, Zifeng!


    Kang Yansheng said: "Then you have a rest time. After an hour, four powerful battles will begin. In order to give you enough preparation time, I will announce the duels of the first four matches in advance!"


    "Shi Yezhou is fighting Xu Jiangsheng!"


    "Dixia fights Zifeng!"


    Kang Yin''s voice echoed in the ears of four people, and echoed in the ears of the audience at the same time.


    When I heard the news of the game, Zifeng''s face was very dull.


    Di Xia looked at Zifeng with a smile on her face: "Zifeng, brother, I want to ask brother to have mercy."


    Zifeng smiled and said, "Haha, brother, why is it so troublesome?"


    "Ha ha."


    Dixia and Zifeng smiled at each other, even though they began to focus on restoring their mental strength.


    Zifeng had a gentleman''s agreement with Meng Yue before. He decided to win or lose, so he didn''t consume too much mental power. He regained his mental strength within half an hour.


    Zifeng opened his eyes immediately, not knowing what to think.


    "Purple Wind!"


    At this time, on the sidelines of the battle, I don''t know who is calling Zifeng.


    Zifeng looked at it and saw Kang Shiyun and Kang Yiyang.


    Zifeng got off his seat and came to the battlefield.


    Kang Yiyang reminded: "Zifeng, then you have to be careful, this Dixia is not so easy to deal with, you now say that seeing Dixia''s power is only his tenth!"


    Zifeng nodded and smiled: "I know."


    Kang Yiyang continued: "If you can defeat Dixia, then enter the finals, maybe this is a fierce battle between you and Shi Yezhou.",...

 v16 Chapter 194： pressure

    Seeing Kang Yiyang''s face and unbelief, Zifeng didn''t want to argue with Kang Yiyang.


    How powerful Xu Jiangsheng is, Zifeng has learned.


    Even now, in the general public, Xu Jiangsheng cannot show the magical martial arts, but with his strength, Xu Jiangsheng can steadily defeat Shi Yezhou!


    "I know that Xu Jiangsheng has a magical soul!"


    "He also knows that I have a magical soul."


    "This person can''t stay."


    "This person will stay, it must be a big worry!"


    Zifeng''s eyes squatted down quickly.


    At the beginning of the year, Zifeng died at the end of the Shenwu Kingdom. In order to defeat Xu Jiangsheng''s demon martial arts spirit, once he faced Xu Jiangsheng, he would be swallowed by the sword spirit!


    Unfortunately, Zifeng killed Xu Jiangsheng at that time, and he is now resurrected!


    If Xu Jiangsheng divulges the news of Zifeng Demon Dao Martial Spirit, I am afraid that Zifeng is really fierce.


    At least Zifeng can''t mix in the miracle ridge.


    "The time is over, start to compare."


    At this time, Kang Yu said again.


    Zifeng immediately returned to his seat.


    The first match was between Shi Yezhou and Xu Jiangsheng!


    Kang Yiyang looked at Xu Jiangsheng and Shi Yezhou and said with a smile: "Zifeng said Xu Jiangsheng will definitely defeat Shi Yezhou. He is too young to see Shi Yezhou''s power. This person is stronger than Dixia!"


    Kang Yiyang felt terrified.


    On the court.


    Shi Yezhou and Xu Jiangsheng stood together.


    "Do you know that your self-styled mouth is really uncomfortable?" Shi Yezhou looked at Xu Jiangsheng on the stage without saying anything, his eyes were slightly closed, as if ignoring Shi Yezhou.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, let''s go." Xu Jiangsheng said in a voice.


    "Hey, look for death! Let me take a shot first, this is the biggest mistake you have made in life!"


    Shi Yezhou''s eyes were cold, and he immediately went to Xu Jiangsheng.


    The power of horror was condensed on Shi Yezhou''s body.


    Xu Jiangsheng opened his eyes suddenly, his eyes filled with cold light. He said: "Do you know why you let me go first? Because once I shoot, you are not even eligible for this shot!"


    After a word fell, Xu Jiangsheng walked out, the red flame entangled Xu Jiangsheng''s body and punched it.


    The power of the mountains and the sea exploded in mid-air.


    In this boxing match, Shi Yezhou''s face became bigger and his face was covered with cold sweat. The terrifying force hit Shi Yezhou''s chest. With a loud noise, Shi Yezhou went straight to the plane and fell off the platform.


    Punch!


    Boxing defeated Shi Yezhou!


    "How could Xu Jiangsheng be so powerful!"


    "Yes, in this way, Xu Jiangsheng is a punch!"


    "From the 16th, Xu Jiangsheng has no second punch!"


    "It''s too strong. Every time I shoot, the red flames on Xu Jiangsheng''s body are terrible!"


    The audience''s armpits were exclaimed.


    Even Shi Yezhou, who has fallen on the stage, has not returned to the present.


    what happened?


    How did you get defeated by Xu Jiangsheng?


    Shi Yezhou looked at Xu Jiangsheng in disbelief. At this moment, Xu Jiangsheng has returned to his seat. After sitting down, he started closing his eyes and cheering up.


    Ye Wuhuan smiled and said, "This is really interesting. I didn''t expect two dark horses to appear this year!"


    Kang Yu was also terrified by Xu Jiangsheng''s fist.


    "How is this possible!" Kang Yiyang''s eyes opened wide, unbelievable: "I really let Zifeng speak out, Shi Yezhou was defeated by Xu Jiangsheng!"


    Zifeng saw Xu Jiangsheng''s victory, not surprising, and smiled in his heart: "You all think Shi Yezhou will win, because you don''t understand the power of magical souls!"


    Xu Jiangsheng won, and the first game was over.


    Kang Yu announced: "Next, the second game, Zifeng and Dixia!"


    Zifeng heard the sound immediately and got up from his seat.


    Ye Wuhuan turned to Zifeng and Di Xia at this moment.


    In particular, Di Xia is a disciple that Ye Wuhuan attaches great importance to. Ye Wuhuan even thinks that this year''s spirit must be Dixia.


    Therefore, Ye Wuhuan will pay special attention to this battle!


    On the stage, Zifeng and Dixia stood up!


    "Brother Lin, please." Dixia said with a smile.


    "Brother Di, please." Zifeng took out the Ziyun sword and said with a smile.


    The two held a boxing ceremony. Between Thunder and Thunder, Di Xiahua launched a gust of wind against Zifeng.


    In the wind, thousands of forces gathered together and hit Zifeng''s body.


    When Disha shot, it was being killed, especially vicious.


    Under the cover of this violent wind, Zifeng''s eyes were so fast and shocked that his face was slightly pale!


    choke--


    Hearing a crisp sword, a second sword appeared in Zifeng''s left hand!


    Meng Yue looked at Zifeng under the stage and said weakly: "The second sword has come out. Is this when Zifeng said the second sword?"


    Facing Dixia, Zifeng felt pressure in the blink of an eye.


    This pressure is greater than Meng Yue, Tang Jin and others!


    If Zifeng is not paying attention, it is likely to be defeated in Dixia''s hands.


    Zifeng directly took out the double swords and banged.


    With double swords in his hands, Zifengzi became sharp, his face was cold, and his body moved quickly.


    The ninth-turn jogging walk with Zifeng''s corpse quickly turned into a bolt of lightning on the platform.


    Bang--


    Two swords squatted down and hit Disha''s fist.


    A loud noise!


    The strong wave shook the entire martial arts, just like heaven and earth shaking here!


    "Wow!"


    "Tenima is powerful!"


    "Is it so powerful when I touch it once?"


    All the soldiers under the stage are frightened!


    This simple confrontation, even before the fierce battle between Zifeng and Meng Yue, was there no difference in the slightest?


    "Zifeng, you are really strong." After the confrontation, Di Xia stared at Zifeng and laughed: "If you don''t have me this year, you may really be able to make it to the finals."


    "But it''s a pity that you met me, I have to fight for the spirit in the final!"


    "So, you will fail today!"


    Dixia stared at Zifeng and laughed, her physical strength began to surge. From Di Xia''s body, there was a **** slaughter like a beast. "Wu Xin! Broken Demon!"


    Disha picked it up, and behind Disha, a huge shadow of about 100 feet appeared.


    The ghost can''t see the face, but he can see a pair of blood-red eyes. He was tall and tall, as if he could lift the sky. In his arms, there is a destructive force!


    "This is Dixia''s heavenly martial arts, wizard!"

 v16 Chapter 195： Winner

    "Showing martial arts, it seems Dixia wants to end this battle."


    "This is still the first time in a spiritual battle, Di Xia will show Martial Soul."


    "Zifeng, this is dangerous."


    Many soldiers exclaimed.


    The martial arts smashed the demon scorpion and revealed Disha''s power to a new stage!


    Zi Fengping raised the green sword, Jian Feng pointed at Dixia: "Try it!"


    Roar--


    In Disa''s mouth, there was a roaring sound like a beast, and Zifeng Wan rushed towards him like a cannonball.


    Five fingers and a handle, a fist and a punch.


    The power of horror is condensed on the top of the boxing, crushed, and the void trembles at this time, as if there is a feeling of brokenness at any time!


    "Extreme sword! The sword is very happy!"


    Zi Fengjian''s move moved towards Dixia.


    The swordsman who defeated the stars, like the dark dawn, is the final assassination of Dixia''s fist.


    Hey!


    With one touch, Zifeng and Dixia both retreated 100 meters!


    Disa''s face was pale.


    Zifeng''s face was white, but he coughed up blood.


    After the previous confrontation, Zifeng clearly lags behind the wind!


    However, Zifeng was not depressed, but he was more radiant in his eyes: "Come on!"


    "Supreme Sword! Swept thousands of people!"


    Zifeng just stabilized his body and walked out immediately. His body shape quickly disappeared in the original place. Suddenly, mental power surged everywhere, and both Qingge Sword and Ziyun Sword fell.


    The two swords in the sky swept away, unstoppable, destroyed the world and hit Disha.


    Disha was surprised. He just stabilized his figure, only to find that Zifeng and the two swords had arrived in front of him, and hurriedly screamed: "Come on, I''m afraid you won''t!"


    The martial arts behind Disha screamed in the sky again, and the shadow of the sky was falling.


    Rumble 1x1772


    This is another fierce confrontation, and the cracks in the entire platform suddenly burst.


    Dixia and Zifeng both spurted blood.


    The fighting spirit on Zifeng''s face became stronger and stronger: "This kind of competition is very interesting!"


    "return!"


    "Supreme sword, heaven collapses!"


    Zifeng walked out again, wrapped in a destructive force, and slammed into Disa''s sword.


    "Maud, why is he so strong!" There was a trace of horror in Disa''s eyes, whether it was his own injury, a bite, or another fight against Zifeng''s bombardment.


    Hey!


    The fierce confrontation spread, and the smoke in the sky began to rise.


    When Ye Wuhuan saw this scene, all his eyes were shocked. Even the teacup that you picked up should be gently put down.


    A smile appeared on Kang Yu''s face.


    The entire fighters, including Ye Jianqiu, Jian Ruohan, Kang Yiyang and others, are all petrochemicals! "return!"


    With just one blow, only to fall down, Zifeng raised his sword again and went to Dyza to explode.


    "again?"


    "Stop, stop, stop!"


    "Zifeng, don''t fight, you won."


    Di Xia hurriedly shouted to Zi Feng.


    On the surface, the first three confrontations seem to have the upper hand, but they are only the first step. As Zifeng''s second sword and third sword fell, Dixia didn''t have any parry.


    If there is another move, Dixia may be beaten by Zifeng like a dog.


    Dixia also clearly saw that he could not become Zifeng''s opponent. When Zifeng was preparing for the fourth sword, he hurriedly shouted to Zifeng!


    Hearing Dixia''s voice, Zifeng put away his sword and stood on the platform.


    And Dixia put away the martial arts, smiled and looked at Zifeng: "Zifeng, don''t fight, I admit defeat!"


    "Bearing". Zifeng smiled lightly.


    Dixia smiled again and again, without the slightest reluctance, jumped off the ring and landed on the battle.


    Zifeng immediately returned to the chair.


    From the beginning, these thirty-two chairs were packed with thirty-two soldiers.


    Along the way, now there are only two people left in these chairs.


    One is white and white like snow.


    One is Xu Jiangsheng''s sullen water!


    Ultimately, this year''s spirit will choose between the two.


    "Next is the final."


    "Xu Jiangsheng, Zifeng, you still have time to rest, so cherish it."


    Kang Yu smiled and said to Zifeng and Xu Jiangsheng.


    Zifeng looked at Xu Jiangsheng.


    At this moment, I saw Xu Jiangsheng closing his eyes tightly and adjusting his mental power wholeheartedly, but Zifeng still noticed a strong murderous aura under Xu Jiangsheng''s plain face, and even his eyes twitched!


    "Don''t bear it, it''s painful. Come and kill me."


    Zifeng looked at Xu Jiangsheng''s twitching eyes, smiled slightly, and his eyes lit up at the same time.


    Xu Jiangsheng might not want to kill Zifeng. He died in Zifeng twice. If he had not been separated from the fire, Xu Jiangsheng had already reported to Wangwang Temple twice!


    It can be said that this kind of hatred has not been reported, and it has not penetrated the sky!


    Zifeng also closed his eyes, regaining his mental strength.


    One hour passed quickly.


    "Well, now the final of the spiritual war has officially begun."


    "Zifeng, Xu Jiangsheng, come to power, the battle will be victorious, and the winner is the 790th spirit of the Five Peaks of Miracle Ridge!"


    Kang Yu''s voice echoed in Zifeng and Xu Jiangsheng''s ears, and the two blinked.


    Xu Jiangsheng walked towards the ring silently.


    Zifeng then went up.


    The two are separated by a distance of 500 meters.


    This is the first eye collision between Xu Jiangsheng and Zifeng!


    Hiss--


    When Xu Jiangsheng and Zifeng''s eyes touched each other, everyone clearly felt the killing of the two!


    Ye Wuhuan picked up the teacup again, but said helplessly: "I thought that Disa will become a spirit this year, but I didn''t expect this Zifeng to directly use the highest sword to play Disha''s mercy!" Ye Wuhuan shook a little disappointed. Shook his head. Of course, he did not give up and continue to pay attention to this game.


    In the field.


    Zifeng''s and Xu Jiangsheng''s eyes faced each other, and the smell of smoke immediately began to rise.


    "How do I feel that the two of them seem to have murdered their father?"


    Suddenly, Kang Yu felt that the eyes of Zi Feng and Xu Jiangsheng were somewhat different.


    This is not a game. This is killing, this is hate, this is anger!


    "Huh?" Ye Wuhuan frowned suddenly, looking at Zifeng and Xu Jiangsheng, he felt the killing of the two!


    "what happened?"


    "It''s cold?"


    "So suddenly it''s so cold?"


    "The magical ridge has cooled down? Everyone has added clothes and caught a cold."


    "Idiot, even if we are under Baidu, we won''t catch a cold, okay."


    "So what happened."


    "This is killing! This is the killing of Zifeng and Xu Jiangsheng!"


    Many soldiers looked at Zifeng and Xu Jiangsheng in horror. They were very confused. ,, ..

 v16 Chapter 196： Gradually red

    Zifeng and Xu Jiangsheng met in the air.


    At this moment, Xu Jiangsheng''s figure disappeared directly in front of Zifeng. Suddenly, Zifeng felt a firestorm like a firestorm that swept over him!


    Then, a terrible voice rang in Zifeng''s ears!


    "Zifeng, you killed me twice, today I will let you pay blood and blood!"


    "Although I am condemned by the magical ridge, I must hand you over to me today!"


    Xu Jiangsheng''s voice spread!


    "To be precise, I plan to do the same! If you don''t die, can you waste the secret of Soul Sword?" Zifeng''s eyes were dark, and the murder was revealed. These two swords immediately smashed at Xu Jiangsheng.


    when--


    There was a strong collision, and the entire platform suddenly bumped.


    Zifeng is like a power, his eyes are like a torch, and his swordsmanship is constantly roaring in his hands.


    "Wind and snow!"


    "Excalibur Royal Thunder!"


    "Supreme Sword! Jianxin is very clear!"


    "Thousands and thousands!"


    "Sword is very happy!"


    "The sky is falling!


    "Crack in the ground!"


    A terrifying sword was displayed from Zifeng''s hand, which turned into an endless storm, sweeping the entire ring.


    On the other hand, Xu Jiangsheng is also an approach!


    "Nine sacred fires!"


    "blood!"


    "Lei Yan is dead!"


    "Skyfire ban!"


    At the top of the ring, a terrible power erupted, the powerful mental power touched, and the entire ring was instantly torn to pieces!


    The power of terror also disappeared.


    The soldier approaching the ring was immediately seriously injured.


    "No! All the disciples have gone backwards!"


    Kangxi shook immediately and flew directly to the soldier near the ring.


    "Good!" Dixia''s eyes shook. He had never thought that Xu Jiangsheng and Zifeng were so powerful.


    Tongji''s cold passage: "Has he learned the style of the fifth supreme sword?"


    Shi Yezhou said coldly: "Xu Jiangsheng is showing. This is the top ten in the list of Chixianzong''s supernatural powers. How does he learn?"


    "Did he get the treasure of the Red Emperor Elder?"


    Shi Yezhou suddenly discovered that Xu Jiangsheng was implementing the techniques of the great supernatural powers listed in the top ten of the Chixian Sect''s supernatural power list, and Shi Yezhou suddenly exclaimed.


    Shi Yezhou dared to conclude that if Xu Jiangsheng and his battle were directly used to ban the fire in the sky, I am afraid that Shi Yezhou would not even have the strength to fight back and be killed directly!


    The ChixianzongShentong list is the magical power of Chixianzong''s outer door!


    Every magical force has the ability to destroy the earth!


    All the martial arts and magic power of Chixianzong are stored in the "Tibetan Home". The diary of former Li Ze discovered by Zifeng said that he would go to the Tibetan Immortal House to choose martial arts practice, and then go out to practice.


    The list of magic is one of the most powerful magical powers of the Chixianzongxian Building!


    This is one of them, ranked ninth!


    At the top of the ring, Zifeng and Xu Jiangsheng are two people. You come and go in a hurry and play evenly!


    Even Ye Wuhuan opened his eyes wide at the moment, taking the game seriously.


    "It tastes too strong!"


    "How can these two people be so strong?"


    Including Ye Wuhuan and Kangxi, they found that Zifeng and Xu Jiangsheng were too powerful, and their power was infinitely close to the power of Heavenly Pill.


    "Tianhuo forbidden! Yan Long''s anger!" Xu Jiangsheng turned around, his power suddenly rushed out, and the flames condensed on him. His figure is immediately an illusion, such as a fire dragon with claws and claws. Go to Zifeng to kill.


    The fire dragon stirred the world, and the earth was filled with the smell of burning!


    Roar--


    With a roar, he used his claws and claws to shoot at Zifeng''s fire dragon, and a flame disappeared towards Zifeng!


    "Nine-turning sword!"


    Zifeng''s eyes were shocked and his face was pale. At the moment the flame fell, the Nine Turns Sword Step and Zifeng disappeared directly into the flame.


    When it appeared again, Zifeng had already jumped into the air!


    "Supreme sword, the sixth style!"


    "Broken Void!"


    Zifeng was in the air, his sword moved, and the terrifying swordsman came down.


    Every time everyone saw Zifeng''s sword being smashed in his hand, a sword about a hundred feet long tore the sky apart, hit the emptiness of the void, and fell vaguely!


    Puff--


    The sword fell, and Xu Jiangsheng''s fire dragon exploded directly. Xu Jiangsheng''s body flew out and fell 100 meters away, vomiting blood in the mouth, looking extremely embarrassed! "The sixth form of the highest sword destroys the void!"


    Ye Wuhuan couldn''t calm down. Looking at Zifeng, he stood up directly from the chair. When he looked at Zifengzhi''s eyes, he was surprised.


    "The sixth style! It''s the sixth style, which breaks the void!" Tongji was the same. He was so scared that he straightened his eyes. He is a kendo disciple, and he naturally knows the name of each sword.


    Seeing this trick displayed by Zifeng, Tongji recognized this in an instant. This is the sixth style of the supreme sword, breaking the void!


    "On the landslide, the broken emptiness, the reverse side of the nine scorpions, the thoughts of Jianxin, the gods and the goddess." Ye Wuhuan looked at Zifeng in horror and whispered these words in his mouth.


    Lin Jiang Yijian seriously injured Xu Jiangsheng and fell to the ground coughing up blood.


    He looked up at Zifeng, his face getting more and more, his eyes gradually turned red, and he said to Zifeng: "Zifeng! Today, Xu Jiangsheng will break up with you!"


    "come out!"


    "The essence of fire."


    Above Xu Jiangsheng''s head, a cloud of reddish smoke condensed, and the inside was faintly visible, and he saw the flame that never extinguished in life.


    "Are you crazy? Faced with thousands of warriors, you will show magical martial arts!" Zi Feng looked at Xu Jiangsheng, his eyes terrified!


    "Are you crazy?"


    Zifeng stared at Xu Jiangsheng''s face, his eyes were raised, and his eyes trembled as he watched the red flame gradually condensed on the top of Xu Jiangsheng''s head.


    Xu Jiangsheng actually wanted to show the magical martial arts in front of thousands of fighters.


    "The essence of fire!"


    "Net Fire Lotus!"


    When Wuhun didn''t fully disclose it, Xu Jiangsheng''s palm quickly condensed a terrifying world of firepower and firepower, and gradually turned into a flaming flame!


    "This trick!"


    Zifeng remembers this trick. At the end of the Shenwu Kingdom, this fire lotus almost destroyed a mountain. If Zifeng is not going to devour the soul of the sword, I am afraid he is still dead in this fire lotus. Down!


    "The power of terror!"


    "What''s the problem with this? I think Xu Jiangsheng has absorbed a lot of firepower."

 v16 Chapter 197： collapse

    "What kind of martial arts is this? Can it be so powerful?"


    A large number of soldiers in the audience exclaimed.


    "This is." Ye Wuhuan put down his teacup at this moment, staring at Xu Jiangsheng.


    Even Kang Yan''s face showed a hint of surprise.


    Zifeng''s eyes were covered with leaves, and there was no Huanhe Kangyu. The heart was cold and sounded: "Now, the essence of fire is still revealed. Ye Wuhuan and Kang Yu can''t see clearly that this martial arts soul is a magical martial art."


    "However, once the magic of martial arts is fully exposed, you will definitely know with the abilities of Ye Wuhuan and Kangxi."


    "At that time, as long as Ye Wuhuan caught Xu Jiangsheng!"


    "When Xu Jiangsheng really wanted to break the Internet, he told Ye Wuhuan that I had a magical martial art. It was troublesome."


    "This Xu Jiangsheng must die today!"


    After Zi Fengsi''s sadness, his eyes gradually revealed the killing in the sky.


    As Zifeng said. Once Xu Jiangsheng will burst out of fire, Wu Wu will be in the world, and Ye Wuhuan and Kang Yu will definitely catch Xu Jiangsheng. When Xu Jiang was dying, he directly told Ye Wuhuan and Kang Yu that Zifeng also had magical martial arts, and he was dying to pull it back. Zifeng was estimated to be very dangerous.


    Zifeng''s current strength, being stared at by the flying master, this is not a good thing!


    Therefore, Zifeng''s heart is dead, and Xu Jiangsheng must die!


    Now it will die!


    "Hahaha, Zifeng, come on, show your martial arts!"


    "We come and go!"


    Xu Jiangsheng watched Zifeng growl frantically.


    Zi Feng stared at Xu Jiangsheng, there was a chill in the light, and immediately flicked, and suddenly he was forced to Xu Jiangsheng!


    "Capture martial arts, I hope you don''t let me down!"


    "plunder!"


    The moment Zifeng approached Xu Jiangsheng. Above his head, a mist rushed towards the Qiansi thread on Xu Jiangsheng''s head.


    Now Zifeng also shot a shot. If the martial arts of the gods cannot rush away Xu Wusheng''s martial arts, then Xu Jiangsheng will definitely fight for it, and Zifeng or Xu Jiangsheng will come into contact with this world!


    The martial arts of the gods turned into silk threads, and they were immediately swallowed by the essence of the flame.


    Buzzing--


    The nature of the fire fluctuates violently immediately, as if it is on the verge of collapse at any time.


    At that moment, the concentrated fire lotus between Xu Jiangsheng turned into fiery firepower and began to dissipate violently!


    "What''s the matter?"


    "My martial arts."


    Xu Jiangsheng looked at the fire incredulously. He found that his martial arts was out of control. This feeling is like someone pulling his martial arts out of the body!


    "Do you want to rob my martial arts?"


    Xu Jiangsheng raised his head and found that the essence of fire had been entangled by a crystal clear line, and now it was entangled by two-thirds.


    At the same time, Xu Jiangsheng felt that he had lost two-thirds of his control!


    "To be successful."


    Zifengyu saw that the smoke that captured the martial arts of the gods gradually condensed two-thirds of the fire!


    There is a little bit, Zifeng can master this magical martial art!


    "Without Wuhun, I know how you were reborn?" Zi Feng stared at Xu Jiangsheng, and said coldly.


    "No!" Xu Jiangsheng''s eyes suddenly became bloody, and a screaming roar rose. Then Xu Jiangsheng showed a panic on his face. Once he loses the essence of fire, Xu Jiangsheng will once again become the most mediocre waste in the world!


    "Zifeng, even if I die, I won''t let you get it!"


    Xu Jiangsheng gritted his teeth, his face was stunned.


    "burst!"


    Xu Jiangsheng screamed, only one-third of the firepower was controlled, and he was forced to use the firepower of the fire. A group of restless mental powers soared above the martial arts!


    "No, he wants to blow out martial arts!" Zifeng''s face was dark, and his heart was very angry: this man is a madman!


    Zifeng quickly withdrew from martial arts, and immediately turned around and returned to a hundred meters away!


    Bang--


    A huge mushroom flame exploded from above Xu Jiangsheng''s head.


    Zifeng squinted his eyes and found that Xu Jiangsheng''s head was on fire.


    Zifengxin is not reconciled!


    With a difference of one-third, Zifeng can master this murderous soul that is close to immortality!


    It is a pity that at this moment, Xu Jiang Shengning is not a complete jade, but directly chose Wuhun''s self-destructing magic way!


    "The ancients are right. Those martial artists who are fascinated by martial arts are crazy. No wonder there are so many warriors all over the world who want to kill the martial arts of martial arts!"


    "These people are crazy, terrible!"


    Zifeng stared at Xu Jiangsheng and said coldly.


    Judging from the nature of fire, it emits terrible power fluctuations, turning the square kilometer ring into **** flames. After ten breaths, the flames gradually dissipated!


    "Even if you don''t get the essence of fire, you must die today!"


    Zifeng will not let go of this good opportunity. Xu Jiangsheng is the only person who knows that Zifeng has magical martial arts. Once he kills him, Zifeng will be safe again!


    Zifengjiu immediately turned to the sword and flashed through the flames of hell!


    Xu Jiangsheng blows himself to martial arts. At this moment, he had collapsed. His face was pale, like paper. He looked at the purple wind that was rushing in. His face showed unprecedented sadness and anger: "Zifeng, between you and me, you can only live. One!"


    "Skyfire ban!"


    Xu Jiangsheng was swaying, and the whole line condensed again.


    "You brag about martial arts, now you, but you have no power to rebirth!" Zi Feng was shocked, staring at Xu Jiangsheng: "That''s it, go to hell!"


    "Broken Void!"


    Zi Fengyi''s sword flew away, and Tiantian''s sword whistle sounded.


    A sword broke through the air and directly smashed the dragon. That swordman hit Xu Jiangsheng''s throat as fast as lightning!


    "Zifeng lives! Can''t kill people!"


    Kang Yu returned to God at this moment, and the power in his hand directly hit Zifeng''s swordsman.


    Zifeng''s swordsman was crushed directly in front of Xu Jiangsheng!


    This sword failed to kill Xu Jiangsheng.


    Xu Jiangsheng smiled and said: "Haha, Zifeng, although I don''t have a martial arts soul, you have it! As the owners of magical martial arts, we all know that once magical martial arts are exposed to the world, what will happen!"


    "Zifeng, I can''t kill you, but guess the three great supremacy of Miracle Ridge can kill you?"


    Xu Jiangsheng stared at Zifeng and said coldly, and then he shouted to Ye Wuhuan: "Old man Ye Wuhuan, this Zifeng."


    "Zifeng, guess this magical ridge and the three great supremacy of all warriors in the world, can you kill you?"

 v16 Chapter 198： too terrifying

    Xu Jiangsheng smiled happily.


    "Ye Wuhuan''s predecessor. Zifeng, he."


    After Xu Jiangsheng finished speaking, he immediately looked at Ye Wuhuan.


    Ye Wuhuan was very curious at the moment, looking at Xu Jiangsheng, waiting for him to finish speaking. "Nine Turning Sword, eighth round!"


    Seeing Xu Jiangsheng, Zifeng had to say that he has magical martial arts. Zifeng hardly hesitated. The speed of the Nine Turns Sword Step exploded and rushed towards Xu Jiangsheng!


    A messy killing from Zifeng!


    In the ninth round of the Nine Turns Sword Step, Zifeng has been successfully cultivated, but this is used by Zifeng as a card, and it is not easy to expose.


    Now Xu Jiangsheng had to tell Ye Wuhuan and Zifengwu desperately.


    Na Linbo can''t keep it!


    Xu Jiangsheng must kill Xu Jiangsheng before Zifengwu talks about the soul!


    The speed of the eighth round made Zi Fenghua an afterimage, forcing Xu Jiangsheng. The fluctuations of the terrorist forces from Zifeng shocked the entire fighters on the battle stage!


    "What a terrifying killing!" Jian Ruoruo exclaimed.


    "What does Zifeng want to do? Don''t be angry!" Ye Jianqiu exclaimed.


    "This is killing!"


    "Zifeng wants to kill Xu Jiangsheng?"


    Many warriors saw that Zifeng was going to Xu Jiangsheng.


    Kang Yu was shocked at the moment, sipping hurriedly: "Zifeng, stop, don''t kill!"


    While talking, Kang Yu also jumped from the chair and fell on the ring, trying to stop Zifeng!


    But the moment Kangxi got up, Zifeng had already appeared in front of Xu Jiangsheng.


    Xu Jiangsheng looked at Ye Wuhuan with a crazy look, and said with a smile: "Ye Wuhuan''s predecessor, Zifeng, he has a demon."


    Puff--


    Just as Xu Jiangsheng said, the voice suddenly ended.


    His head went straight!


    The blood rushes into the air like a pillar, which is like a shower of blood to the audience!


    Zifeng looked coldly, looking ahead, Xu Jiangsheng''s five corpses slowly fell to the ground, and the flying head also squatted five meters away, falling into a piece of **** mud!


    "Very close!"


    "The nature of the fire has been blown away by you, then you can''t be born again!"


    Zifeng''s gaze was low, and there was still a trace of embarrassment in her heart. If it is not as good as Zifeng''s timely shooting, I am afraid Xu Jiangsheng really said that Zifeng has a magical soul.


    "stop!"


    At this time, Kang Yu''s voice came. At the same time, Kang Yu also appeared on the ring, standing next to Xu Jiangsheng.


    Unfortunately, at this moment, Xu Jiangsheng has become a different person.


    "what!"


    Kang Yu looked unbelievable on the ground, while Xu Jiangsheng, who was in the opposite position, had a trace of anger on his face.


    Zifeng''s face is dull!


    Xu Jiang was alive and dead, and the secret of devouring the soul of the sword was saved.


    "Zifeng really killed Xu Jiangsheng?"


    "You can''t kill on the stage!"


    Many soldiers shouted in horror.


    If the sword is cold, Ye Jianqiu''s face is also surprising.


    Kang Yiyang and Kang Shiyun were shocked by Zifeng''s behavior.


    Zi Feng said coldly.


    "Oh, isn''t it?" Ye Jianjun disdain!


    Zifeng''s eyes flashed over the unchecked Leng Bing. Suddenly, Zi Fengjiu turned to the sword and started to work. He turned into an extremely cold mango and rushed towards Ye Jianjun.


    "get it!"


    If the white scorpion and the sword are cold, the eyes will suddenly shrink, looking at Zifeng!


    Ye Wuhuan, Zhao Longtu, and Du Guiyun are all looking in their eyes, looking anxiously!


    This is the beginning of the battle, will it finally begin?


    "Extreme sword! God!"


    Zi Fenghua made a remnant image, passing by, when Ye Jianjun approached, the blade was lit up by the extremely cold, and a sword broke through a sharp and sharp endless crit!


    A sword crossed the sky and fell down!


    Rumble 1x1772


    Under the terrible sword, the earth burst, and the smoke and dust were four rolls!


    Many warriors saw this sword, they were shocked and secretly exclaimed: The power of this sword completely surpassed the cultivation of the heavenly environment, and the power is infinitely close to the flying heaven!


    The leaves above are pictures of Wu Huan and Zhao Long, and Gu Yun is the master of Feitian. They could naturally see the power of the Purple Wind Sword approaching flying, and their faces were also surprised!


    "The power of the supreme sword is very good, but in front of me, it is still not enough!" Ye Jianjun smiled coldly, the red emperor sword was pulled out in his hand, and a beautiful sword light passed through the sky!


    With a sword, it actually contains Tianwei, directly smashing Zifeng a sword!


    There was a fierce and incomparable sound in the air!


    Zifeng turned around, the sword failed to hit Ye Jianjun, and he was not discouraged. He immediately slammed the sword, and the two swords smashed out of light and hit Ye Jianjun''s body!


    "Flying sword! The sword is ten million!"


    When the swordsman was here, neither heaven nor earth was born!


    Feijian, Lusong Sword, Ziyun Sword, three swords come out, kill Ye Jianjun!


    When Zifeng flew into the air, the flying sword flew out of the dantian and swayed, turning into thousands of swords and shadows that killed Ye Jianjun, while the swordsmen on the Ziyun sword and the green sword followed closely!


    Rumble 1x1772


    An earth-shattering explosion is coming!


    Three terrible killings fell on Ye Jianjun!


    The smoke was like a wild monster, Ye Jianjun was swallowed!


    "Zifeng''s triple killing is all on Ye Jianjun!"


    "Under the triple killing, I am worried that no one in the Heavenly Pill will be able to get it."


    Many fighters are aware of the power of Zifeng''s triple killing technique. This is terrible!


    Zifeng landed, looking at the smoke with cold eyes!


    "Ha ha!"


    "The strength is not bad!"


    "Your strength today is much better than six months ago."


    Ye Jianjun''s voice came from smoke.


    At once, a number appeared in the smoke!


    This person is amazing!


    Ye Jianjun walked out of the smoke, patted the dust on his body, with a smile on his face.


    Seeing Ye Jianjun look like this, Zifeng looks very cold!


    "what!"


    "Zifeng''s powerful triple killing technique did not harm Ye Jianjun''s stupidity?" "How much power does this saint cultivate?"


    "Yes, Ye Jianjun''s strength today, he said he is a flying world, I am afraid no one will oppose it."


    Many soldiers were exclaiming.


    The strength Ye Jianjun has demonstrated so far has perfectly opposed the flying world!


    And Ye Jianjun''s true cultivation is still a perfect ending!


    Zifeng looked at Ye Jianjun, and looked at him coldly: "After half a year, my three kills can''t hurt Ye Jianjun. At that time, I was low and I was not surprised. Now I am the pinnacle of Jiulongjing Jiufeng''s strength. When I got up, I didn''t actually hurt him!",...

 v16 Chapter 199： thanks

    "I am worried that this person has developed extremely powerful refining techniques, otherwise the defense power will not be so amazing."


    There is a guess in Zifeng''s heart!


    Ye Jianjun smiled and said, "Since I have a few swords, I can pick me up!"


    "Red Sun!"


    Ye Jianjun walked out immediately, his body was in a state of chaos, and his strength soared!


    From him, there is a terrible fire of power, and the whole person is like a raging fire!


    "cut!"


    Ye Jianjun looked sneer, a sword broke!


    A fierce Yang sword, the sky is falling!


    Rumble 1x1772


    The power of the sun burns the earth and tears the sky!


    Under this sword, Zifeng hurriedly went to work, the five elements of the gods'' riots, terrible spiritual power came out, concentrated on the double swords, and moved forward!


    Just heard "click"!


    Hey!


    This sword dropped the Ziyun sword!


    The Ziyun sword was cut off on the spot, turned into two pieces, and fell to the ground!


    At the same time, this sword also hit Zifeng''s chest and flew directly to Zifeng!


    "Sword, broken?"


    "The Ziyun sword in Zifeng''s hand is just a nine-character sword! How does it compare with Ye Jianjun''s extreme weapon?"


    Many soldiers saw the Ziyun sword broken, and they all felt sorry for Zifeng.


    The gap between the soldiers is a bit big!


    "Ziyun." Zifeng ignored his injuries and looked at the Ziyun sword split into two pieces on the ground. His face also showed anger.


    Although Ziyun Sword has not followed Zifeng for a long time, it is also Zifeng''s long-standing **** weapon. Zifeng already regarded him as a good friend.


    Now Ziyun Jian was severed by Ye Jianjun, and Zifeng was heartbroken!


    "It seems you are near the end of the road."


    "Let me end this battle."


    After Ye Jianjun broke the Ziyun sword, his face smiled slightly, and he rushed directly to Zifeng!


    The power of the terrible flame condensed on Ye Jianjun''s sword, sharp and torn apart!


    Rumble 1x1772


    A terrible sword fell, and Ye Jianjun''s sharp offensive immediately suppressed Zifeng!


    When Jian Ruohan saw this scene, his face was suddenly shocked: "No, Zifeng was suppressed by Ye Jianjun."


    The white pheasant is also a cold passage: "It turned out that Zifeng and Ye Jianjun had a battle, and they were at a disadvantage. Now they are still suppressed. I am worried that Ye Jianjun will not give Zifeng a chance to breathe!" Jian Ruo vaguely Said: "This is the gap between the gods!"


    "If Zifeng holds very martial arts in his hands, he won''t be crushed so hard!"


    Jian Ruoruo and Bai Yu both said so.


    Kang Yiyang and Kang Shiyun had no choice but to shake their heads.


    Kangxi repaired the emperor''s sword and retreated for half a year without releasing it. The Emperor''s sword is not completely repaired!


    Seeing that Ye Jianjun completely suppressed Zifeng, Zhao Longtu showed a happy smile on his face: "It seems that victory has been set, Ye Wuhuan teaches, Yuyue teaches, what can you say?"


    Ye Wuhuan also withdrew his gaze and nodded gently.


    These three are the masters of Feitian, and the martial arts are extremely profound, they can naturally see the victory on the battlefield at a glance!


    Now, Ye Jianjun will suppress Zifeng, no accident, Zifeng is undoubtedly defeated.


    "Hey, is it worse?" Du Guyun shook his head and said.


    Dangdang-


    On the spot, shine!


    Ye Jianjun madly suppressed Zifeng. The swordsman went to Zifeng. He smiled and said, "Hahaha, Zifeng, still do not admit defeat? If you do not admit defeat, your other sword must be cut off. I."


    Ye Jianjun''s complexion gradually became crazy!


    Zifeng''s face was ugly, running desperately to fight mentally!


    And at this time!


    A messy man quickly ran out of the battlefield and saw the sword in the middle of the field, facing Zifeng!


    "Good insurance, finally caught up!"


    "Zifeng, take up the sword!"


    This messy man, his eyes were flowing, he caught a glimpse of a sword from his storage bag, and a bright sword appeared in his hand, which was ejected directly by him and flew into the purple wind!


    The sword was attacked, and the terrifying power of the great martial arts echoed in heaven and earth!


    "Who really interrupted the game?"


    Many soldiers are terrified!


    "Father!" Kang Yiyang and Kang Shiyun saw this more embarrassing man, and his faces were full of surprises.


    "Lord Kang Yufeng is here, so he gave Zifeng''s sword, that''s it." Jian Ruohan immediately looked very happy when he saw Kangxi coming.


    The white scorpion was still looking at the sword of Feijian Zifeng!


    "Okay?" Ye Jianjun looked surprised, and suddenly looked back!


    "The Emperor''s Sword!"


    "Repair the emperor''s sword!"


    "I didn''t expect Kang Hao to really fix him?"


    Ye Jianjun''s expression was a bit surprised!


    EmperorHeartSword, like the weapon of the gods, not to mention that it is on these five peaks, even if it is repaired in Lingnan.


    Kang Hao actually did it!


    The emperor''s heart is flying!


    Zifeng jumped up and picked up the hilt of the Emperor''s sword.


    The terrorist force of extreme martial arts was immediately introduced into the palm of Zifeng. Zifeng''s face was ecstatic: "Kang Yufeng, thank you for your hard work to restore extreme martial arts. Kang''s kindness, I will definitely walk out the door. Thank you!"


    Holding the emperor''s sword, Zifeng''s backhand is a crit!


    "Ye Jianjun, you ruined my Ziyun sword!"


    "Today I also ruined your Red Emperor Sword!"


    "Secret of Wu Soul! Stop Ge!"


    Zifeng whispered in his heart, a black mango condensed in the forest, gathered on the emperor''s sword! The black man was broken and hit the Red Emperor Sword!


    Ye Jianjun was shocked and felt that the upload of the Red Emperor Sword was a tremor.


    "Red Emperor Sword, in this black mang''s taboo." Ye Jianjun clearly felt that the Red Emperor Sword was taboo, and it almost avoided this black man''s attack!


    "The red emperor sword, in this black mango''s taboo."


    A terrible color appeared on Ye Jianjun''s face, and the Red Emperor Sword in his hand trembled violently, weakly leaving Ye Jianjun''s palm to escape!


    Ye Jianjun felt the jealousy of the Red Emperor Sword, and immediately turned around and retreated 100 meters!


    Avoid the Purple Wind Sword!


    "What the **** is this black mage? In fact, the red emperor sword feels a bit dangerous. This is a martial arts magic weapon specially used for **** weapons!"


    There was a trace of terror on Ye Jianjun''s face!


    "Extreme sword! Jianxin!"


    When Lin Jia retreated, the emperor''s sword was shining brightly.


    Jian Xin thought, attack Ye Jianjun! ,, ..

 v16 Chapter 200： Peak state

    "Go!" Ye Jianjun looked dark, took a bite, and pointed his sword at Zifeng: "Samsung Moon Breaking Sword!"


    Ye Jianjun raised his finger slightly, and his amazing spiritual power gathered together.


    Under one finger, it is like a million sword!


    With this finger, Zifeng is already teaching in Jiuguan!


    I dare not slack off.


    "Ten thousand swords! A sword!"


    Zifeng saw a sword in front of him, and suddenly the sword was waving, and thousands of swords and shadows roared!


    Rumble 1x1772


    There were two sword shadows on the scene, and a fierce pair touched it.


    The earth-shaking loud noise spread!


    "I can even match my sword and fingers!"


    "So what is more powerful?"


    "The six-star broken moon sword refers to it!"


    Ye Jianjun took a look, raised his finger again, and went on!


    Jianying immediately became densely packed, aiming at Zifengyu to kill!


    With Ye Jianjun''s power, sword and shadow are inseparable, just like a white sword!


    "Ten thousand swords! One sword. One million!"


    Wow!


    Feijian changed again, and he really rushed to Jianying, passing by all at once!


    Whooshoooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo!


    Ten thousand sword shadows, like dense raindrops, fell from the sky on the entire battlefield and hit Ye Jianjun''s body!


    Ye Jianjun''s sword shadow was immediately swallowed by Feijian!


    Hum����


    The cold and cold killing rushed out of Jian Ying and attacked Ye Jianjun!


    At this moment, Ye Jianjun, who had been calm, had finally undergone tremendous changes.


    In this ruthless killing, Ye Jianjun felt the threat of death!


    "Nine stars are broken!"


    Ye Jianjun''s spiritual power left no room for riots, and Jianying gathered nine huge stars!


    Zi Feng squinted his eyes and found that all nine stars had been condensed by Jian Ying!


    Above the stars, the screaming horror of the sword hit Zifeng!


    Rumble 1x1772


    The huge noise continued to spread, and the mental power continued to collide violently!


    "Wan Jian!"


    "The sword is back to the sect!"


    Zifeng Mouth''s mouth was full of blood, and the mental power touched it, already hurting Zifeng''s body!


    Zifeng immediately gritted his teeth and roared in the sky!


    Feijian flew back and landed on the purple wind! With the return of Feijian, thousands of swords attacking Ye Jianjun flew to Feijian.


    A sword visible to the naked eye, crazily condensed on Zifeng''s head!


    In an instant, a black giant sword, about 100 feet high, stood in the midst of heaven and earth!


    "Scorpio!"


    Everyone saw the giant sword on Zifeng''s head, his face was full of unprecedented horror, they exclaimed!


    Even Zhao Longtu, Ye Wuhuan, and Du Guiyun were terrified!


    "what!"


    Zifeng roared, roared, his hands jumped up, tightly holding the hilt of the giant sword, and slammed downward!


    The great sword is empty, just like the sky!


    The huge sword covering the sky and the sun fell, and the sky and the earth were dark, just like this sword smashed the sun and the moon, and smashed the sky and the earth!


    Rumble 1x1772


    The giant sword slammed, and the entire battlefield burst into a heartbreaking explosion!


    The Nine Sword Star in front of Ye Jianjun exploded directly!


    Puff--


    There was a sound of spurting blood, and Ye Jianjun flew out of the ground and landed within 100 meters. His body was a wolf.


    The white clothes on his body were torn to pieces by Jian Ying, and a scary sword mark appeared on his skin!


    Ye Jianjun! Actually injured!


    In Wufengwu''s eyes, invincible Ye Jianjun was embarrassed by Zifeng?


    Ye Wuhuan, Zhao Longtu, and Yuyun''s faces all had unprecedented surprises!


    "how so!"


    "The son''s sister actually fell in the wind in this trick!"


    "The Sacred Son''s Nine-Star Broken Moon Sword Finger, but it ranks second on the list of Xianwu Zong''s martial arts and supernatural powers, and its power is terrible!"


    Both the banquet and Chu Yue were terrified.


    Chi Xianzong''s martial arts magic list, Zi Feng was once taught!


    In the spiritual battle, when Zifeng and Xu Jiangsheng decided to fight, Xu Jiangsheng��s "Sky Fire Ban" is said to come from the ninth place on the Chixianzong''s list of supernatural powers!


    Ye Jianjun��s "Nine-Star Broken Moon Sword" on display today actually ranks second on the Chixianzong martial arts magic list. No wonder there is such an amazing power!


    "This is really changing." Ye Wuhuan looked at each other and regained his spirit. He watched the game seriously.


    Before Ye Wuhuan saw Ye Jianjun forcing Zifeng, he felt that Zifeng would be defeated.


    But who would have thought that Zifeng had actually completed the reversal, but Ye Jianjun was injured!


    "How is this possible! How could Ye Jianjun get hurt!" Zhao Longtu''s face also showed horror!


    A smile appeared on Du Guyun''s face: "Good boy, a little resistance!"


    These three people are in the supreme heart, of course, only the lonely cloud is the happiest.


    Cloudy, cloudy is a person who values ??Zifeng very much. Only one person thinks that Zifeng is strong enough to be called Ye Jianjun!


    The army he is training and protecting, can he be weak?


    "The sky is full of mountains!"


    "There is only one herb that allows me to break through the seven-day peak of the Temple of Heaven and reach the peak state!"


    "Yes, the effectiveness of king-level remedies is very high!"


    "First of all, can I break through the heavenly environment?"


    Zifeng continued to take out the medicinal materials from the jade bottle!


    After taking the medicine for the second time, Zifeng was disappointed.


    The second drug does not allow Zifeng to break through the sky.


    "I still underestimate the platycodon grandiflorum between the seven-day Tiandan and Tiandanjing No. 8 is too big, one or two remedies, it is difficult to break!"


    A wry smile appeared on Zifeng''s face!


    Zifeng immediately continued to take remedial measures!


    The third herb entrance! Zifengxiu broke through the world!


    Then Zifeng''s eyes flashed with a thin cloud, and Zifeng was carrying flames.


    .


    At the time of the seventh herb, Zifeng broke through the peak of the Heavenly Pill.


    At the time of the tenth herb, Zifeng broke through nine heavens!


    .


    After taking the thirteenth medicine, Zifeng broke through the peak of Jiuduanjing.


    "Unfortunately, the flow of the flame pill is still lacking. After taking thirteen kinds of medicinal materials, it can only make me break through to the peak of the heaven pill. It has not broken through to the great success of the heaven pill!"


    Zifeng said what was missing.


    Zifeng immediately opened the storage bag and shook his head disappointingly: "The elixir erupted by the refined pill is not enough, and it is impossible to perfect the flame!"


    "And I have consumed one-third of Ling Yaoshan''s elixir. The remaining two-thirds must be used to refine Dragon Tiger Gold to help the ancient nerves!"


    "It doesn''t matter, the peak of heaven is also a golden peak!"

 v16 Chapter 201： Taboo colors

    "As long as I can cultivate my ancient nerves to the level of the Star God, I am not afraid of Ye Jianjun!"


    "The next step is to see the nerves, don''t let me down!"


    Zi Feng said lightly.


    Zifeng practiced for three days, then returned to Danfang, caught fire, and began to refine the dragon, tiger, and golden dragon!


    Compared with the flow of the flame pill, Zifeng pays more attention to the golden tires of dragons and tigers.


    Once the dragon and tiger golden fetus can produce magical effects, and Zifeng can cultivate the ancient nerves to a star, then Zifeng''s strength will not be inferior to Ye Jianjun!


    After half a month, Zifeng took nine kinds of medicinal materials and returned to the quiet room!


    "Nine king-level remedies, don''t you know?"


    Zifeng''s face is a little worried!


    The cultivation of ancient nerves needs to devour spiritual relics. The best thing Zifeng can think of now is Dragon Tiger Gold.


    "There is no other way. Nearly two-thirds of Ling Yaoshan''s panacea will allow me to refine Dragon Tiger Gold. If this does not allow the ancient nerves to be cultivated to a star rating, then I have no choice."


    Zifeng opened the storage bag and saw that when he came back from the two treasure mountains, Zifeng''s storage bag was bulging, and now the elixir on Lingyao Mountain was almost completely consumed by Zifeng.


    "let''s start!"


    "Dragon Tiger Golden Tire, don''t let me down!"


    "King class remedy refines more than 10,000 psychotropic drugs!"


    Zi Fengyi gritted her teeth, remembering that there was more than 10,000 medication pains on her face. Put the dragon and tiger''s golden feathers into the entrance, the power of the scorpion is like a heavy sacred hammer, hammering Zifeng''s flesh and blood, and constantly training Zifeng''s body.


    On Zifeng''s body, like a dragon, the tiger kept roaring!


    Then, the flesh and blood of Zifeng, constantly refined, wild breath, gradually popped out of Zifeng!


    One day later, Zifeng opened the jade bottle and took a second remedy!


    .


    The ancient nerves are the unique cultivation method of the giant gods, and the world is unique!


    The giant god, does not repair the spiritual power, does not repair the aura, all the power comes from the body, the body is cultivated, raise your hand to pick the stars, sea feet!


    Therefore, the giant protoss also has its own unique method of determining power.


    That is the condensation of the gods!


    The **** star is equivalent to the **** pill on the soldier.


    Shen Dan is the source of military strength.


    The same goes for the gods, this is the source of power for the great Protoss!


    According to the ancient nerves, above the forehead of the eyebrows, gather the gods.


    A **** is called a star god!


    The power of a superstar has reached the perfect state in the sky!


    Before Zifeng entered the gods, he knew.


    Five Dao Nine Middle Schools, Zhenwu Jing, Xuanwu Well, Underground Jing, Tianwu Well, this is the real world.


    People''s Danjing, Di Danjing, Tian Danjing, Fei Tianjing, Yin Yang Jing, life and death, and seeking the world, this is the spiritual environment!


    These twelve areas are called Ling Fan 12!


    Shen Dan is a kingdom of warriors.


    In the realm of God, the warrior''s body is transformed into a spiritual body, and the true spirit is transformed into a spiritual force.


    This is the starting point for the army to pursue the great road!


    Whether it is a giant, a demon or a warrior, Shen Dan is the lowest starting point!


    Therefore, in the giant protoss, the star **** is just the starting point for entering martial arts!


    In the Giant Protoss, there are no martial arts, martial arts, real martial arts, Xuanwu Jing, Diwu Jing, Tian Wujing, etc.


    When the giant was born, once the stars condensed, it was equal to reaching the great realm of the heavenly world!


    Nine dragons and tigers are under the golden tires.


    Zifeng''s body was full of impulse.


    On Zifeng''s body, his muscles swelled and exuded amazing power.


    The skin is like steel, and ordinary blades are difficult to break!


    at the same time!


    On the eyebrows of the eyebrows, a bright purple diamond-shaped **** gradually condenses.


    This purple gold star is still unstable, it will continue to change, just like it will collapse at any time!


    Wow!


    After half a day, Zifeng suddenly opened his eyes, and the stars on his eyebrows immediately stabilized.


    A powerful force swept across the entire miracle ridge!


    On the battlefield of Chixianzong, in the darkness behind the nine gates.


    Qinghe''s eyes lit a green flame and looked at Wufeng''s direction: "The gods are now, and the giants are in the world! Zifeng, I didn''t expect you to cultivate to the level of a star **** so quickly!"


    "With the power and defensive power of the giant god, your own star **** master is enough to be invincible!" "It seems that I am Luhe, I am not wrong, this blood demon chaos, only you can calm down!"


    "My people, the road ahead is dangerous, and I hope you are more careful!"


    After Qinghe looked at Wufeng and felt the breath of the giant god, Qinghe''s eyes were full of taboo colors!


    Throwing heaven and giant gods, this is a natural enemy!


    Swallowing geniuses have their own way to perceive giants, and giants also have a way to swallow celestial bodies!


    .


    "Hahaha!"


    Zifeng''s face couldn''t help laughing twice, and stood up from the ground and walked out of the storm cave.


    Zifeng stood on the edge of the cliff, looking at a mountain not far from the front!


    Zifeng''s face condensed, and a hand stretched out. Five fingers pressed on the mountain. When the five hands yanked one hand apart and squeezed the fist, the mouth was very low: "Smash!"


    Rumble 1x1772


    When Zifeng''s five fingers squeezed his fist, a terrible force suddenly appeared, and the mountain not far in front was directly collapsed by Zifengyi!


    This is the power of Zifeng using his spiritual power alone!


    In the heart of Zifengmei, the purple-golden stars are flowing with terrible power!


    "An ancient nerve! A huge huge level! The power is already comparable to the greatness of the sky."


    "Now my spiritual power is the pinnacle of heaven!"


    "Titan repair has become a great state of heaven and earth!"


    "The next step is the last step! Enlighten the ninth form of supreme sword!"


    "After the Emperor''s Heart Sword is repaired, Ye Jianjun, I may not be able to fight with you!"


    Zifeng''s eyes flashed with strong fighting spirit, and he returned to his residence!


    Zi Fengxin watched a move, and the Zijin **** above her eyebrows disappeared on her forehead!


    Supreme Sword can only fully understand the last ninth style.


    Supreme sword, ninth type, named: Don''t ask!


    "The ninth style of the Supreme Sword is very different. When I watched the ninth stele in the kendo courtyard, I found it." Zifeng said vaguely: "There is no other text on the ninth stele of the Supreme Sword."


    "There are only two words, just don''t ask!"


    "What is the difference between these two words?",,..

 v16 Chapter 202： The strongest

    "I remember Du Guiyun once said that after Ye Jinghong died on the seventh day, he died on the seventh day. Before his death, the dean of the Kendo Academy told him a sentence. Why is the name of this sword?"


    "At that time, Ye Jinghong said two words and then died."


    "These two words are Mo."


    "So, the highest sword is also called Mo Wenjian!"


    Sitting at his residence, Zi Fengshou kept thinking about the specific mystery of the word "Do not ask" on the ninth stone tablet!


    "Don''t ask. Don''t ask."


    "Do not ask?"


    "What does it mean?"


    Zifeng is sitting in the East Mansion, really inexplicable!


    When Zifeng was working hard to repair the Supreme Sword in the East Mansion, the other person was on the five peaks of Qifeng Ridge, and did not rest, and began to rush day and night.


    This person is a flower fairy!


    "His Royal Highness has issued a secret order, please go back to the headquarters!"


    Speaking respectfully, the sword demon came to his residence in Huayi County. "The bone problem is very important. I really should go back to headquarters and return to the leader."


    "Tomorrow I will enter the second peak and apply to Lingdong for training. I will return to the headquarters."


    Hua Yuxian said vaguely.


    The next day, Huayu, the sword and the devil all left the miraculous five peaks.


    With the flower fairy, the sword and the devil, there is another great warrior full of heaven and earth.


    This warrior was originally arranged by Wufeng to monitor the flower fragrance and sword.


    Just as Zifeng returned to Jiugong at that time, Luo Haiyang will follow Zifeng!


    Only at this moment, this great martial artist followed the Huayu fairy tale with a smile on his face: "His Royal Highness, Wufeng sent me to monitor you this time. Please rest assured, Saint, I will never disturb the great Holy Spirit."


    Hua Yuxian nodded slightly.


    It turns out that the warrior who monitors the fragrance of flowers is actually a man with five poisons!


    Hua Youxian and the sword demon successfully left Miracle Ridge and returned to Lingdong.


    Lingdong, one of the three dynasties of Fengyun Dynasty!


    Huayu and the swordsman stepped into the capital of the Fengyun Dynasty and entered the palace directly!


    Come to the secret room of the palace.


    "Oh, the return of the Temple of Our Lady is really gratifying. On the same day, the sword, the devil, and the bones of God have fallen. Today, the return of Our Lady will definitely be rewarded by the teacher!" A thin old man, I said sleepily.


    "But the little things in the community, why bother to teach the supreme kiss, the language is really flattered." Hua Yuxian looked at the old man and immediately said with a smile.


    This old man is a sect of the Five Poisons, called Xuanbo!


    Xuanbo smiled faintly: "Oh, His Royal Highness found the bones of the Holy Spirit. This kind of advantage, the sky is high, the old slave is useless, it is reasonable to welcome the Virgin again."


    "Excuse me, Your Highness, the leader is already waiting for you."


    Xuanbo walked into the palace with a flower fairy!


    Soon after, Xuan Bo and Hua Youxian came to the dark room!


    In this room, there is a man in a black robe sitting on it. Although this place is very dark, you can still clearly see the shining light in the man''s eyes!


    Accompanied by this black-robed man, there is also an elderly man who is very old.


    This old man is another sect of Wudu, named Meng Po.


    Behind these three people, a young man looked at the flower singer with a sneer. He is the son of five poisons and a kindergarten fighting against Zifeng!


    "The singer is back, it''s difficult." The man in the black robe opened his mouth, and there was a terrible majesty in the void.


    Hua Yuxian bent down to watch the ceremony: "I have seen the leader!"


    "I have seen the Supreme Guardian of Xuanbo, I have seen the Supreme Guardian of Po Meng!"


    "I have seen it. Your Highness!"


    Flower fairy one by one.


    The five poison masters vaguely said: "This singer doesn''t have to be polite. You send someone to report that you have found the whereabouts of the bones. Can you do this?"


    Hua Youxian smiled slightly: "Returning to teach the Lord is not fake. I saw my bones, but there is a master guarding the gods. I am afraid the Holy Spirit wants to take the bones away. The magical ridges are probably not easy!" "Look!" The owner of the bones is one of the three gods of the Holy Spirit!"


    The five poison masters heard Du Guiyun''s three words, and their eyebrows frowned: "DuoGuyun can be considered the strongest of the three MiracleRidge missionaries!"


    "No wonder!"


    "This is not surprising! Ye Wuhuan is in charge of Wufeng, and Zhao Longtu is in charge of the Ninth Court. There is only one person, a person who teaches the supremacy. We have not been able to find what he is doing for many years!"


    "It turns out that he is guarding the bones!"


    The five poison masters smiled slightly.


    An old friend below, Po Meng said vaguely: "Teacher, since there is a lone cloud guarding the bones, it is difficult for us to grasp, I am afraid it is not easy!"


    Xuanbo also vaguely said: "Po Meng is right, teach the Lord, even if we use all the dark shadows on the miracle ridge to snatch, once it matches with the lone cloud, the five peaks of many miracles will smell. The wind is coming. !"


    "At that time, I''m afraid I would be afraid of fighting!"


    Both Xuanbo and Meng Po found it difficult to accept.


    The five poison masters vaguely asked, "Miao Wei, how about I tell you what to do?"


    The five poisonous sons of the kindergarten son replied weakly: "Back to the lord, Lingdong''s affairs have been completed, only waiting for the teacher''s order, our five poisons will destroy all the dynasties of Lingdong!"


    The five poison masters nodded slightly: "Well, now that things are ready, then you can."


    Po Meng smiled slightly: "Teacher, although everything is ready, we still look for a chance to do this!"


    The five poison masters smiled and said: "This opportunity, is MiracleRidge ready for us?"


    "Syry, I heard that a month later, is it a half-year agreement between Zifeng and Wufeng Shengzi Ye Jianjun?"


    The five poison masters asked with a smile.


    The five poison masters said: "Ye Jianjun was the son master five years ago, and Zifeng is a rising star. These two people can be regarded as the pinnacle of youth in the entire miracle."


    "At that time, a large number of masters will return to miracles and witness this battle!"


    "Yu Xian, the next thing to do is to control these masters one by one and use them as the Holy Spirit!"


    "Po Meng prepared a lot of snake venom for you, and you brought back the magical ridge!"


    "It''s best to use snake heart poison to control Ye Jianjun and Zifeng. The Holy Spirit has these two people, and the magical ridge is fearless."

 v16 Chapter 203： melt

    The five poison masters vaguely said.


    Meng Bao smiled immediately, handed it to a flower storage bag, and said with a smile: "His Royal Highness is really young and very promising. My wife is old and will be handed over to you in the future."


    "The guardian of Meng Po is very heavy, this is what the singer should do." Hua Yuxian said vaguely, taking the storage bag.


    "Oh, but, if he doesn''t have martial arts, I''m afraid I haven''t achieved anything today, and there will be no Zifeng!"


    "Blessed blessing, blessed blessing!"


    Du Guyun shook his head slightly.


    In the field!


    Wan Qianwu was shocked by Ye Jianjun''s injuries!


    Even Ye Jianjun looked at the sword marks on his body very much: "You really hurt me?"


    Ye Jianjun didn''t dare to roar.


    anger!


    Ye Jianjun is very angry!


    When he looked at Zifeng, he was not so contemptuous and contemptuous. On the face of those eyes, there was a sudden anger!


    Under Zi Fengyi''s sword, the power of Wan Jian disappeared. Flying sword hung over Zifeng''s head, looking at Ye Jianjun: "Now, when you look at me, there is no contempt or contempt in your eyes."


    "Ye Jianjun, the warm-up is over!"


    "You and me, you should be serious!"


    Zifeng held the emperor''s sword and green sword tightly in both hands, and the roar of war.


    Ye Jianjun stepped forward, his body''s strength fluctuating. The terrifying force filled with Ye Jianjun quickly distorted the void in front of him!


    "what do you want?"


    "Warm up?"


    "This is just a great battle, is it just a warm-up?"


    When the whole soldier heard Zifeng''s words, they all shouted in horror!


    The battle between Zifeng and Ye Jianjun was almost the most powerful duel in the ten years of the Five Peaks Miracle. In Zifeng''s eyes, this is actually just a warm-up?


    This made the warriors come to watch the battle, their hearts were turbulent, and they couldn''t help but look forward to the next two real cards!


    "You really hurt me?"


    Ye Jianjun squinted his eyes and stared at Zifeng, his eyes widened, and the flames splashed!


    Since Ye Jianjun became a saint, no one dared to challenge him three years ago. Ye Jianjun has never been harmed on the five peaks, and he has not fallen into the hands of any disciples!


    Even if the three teachers are supreme, when Ye Jianjun is in a bad mood, he is not in his eyes!


    Today, Ye Jianjun was actually injured by Zifeng, and the anger in his heart burned directly!


    "Red Sun!"


    Ye Jianjun entangled a heartbreaking force and rushed towards Zifeng!


    At this time, the "Red Sun" sword was unparalleled in the world, and Ye Jianjun rushed towards the purple wind like an incomparable anger!


    Along the way, Ye Jianjun passed by, the earth is black!


    "Jianxin thought!"


    Zifeng was not afraid, his heart was fighting, but the emperor''s sword was a crit.


    The swordsman is a sword!


    Rumble 1x1772


    Two powerful and extraordinary swordsmen collided in mid-air, and the shocking noise spread!


    Above the turret, the earth broke and was crumbling!


    Ye Jianjun fell and was blocked by Zifeng. Then, a golden arrogance appeared on Ye Jianjun''s body, and the strength of the whole person increased again!


    "future!"


    Banquet and Chu Yue saw Ye Jianjun''s golden arrogance, his face was feverish! "This is my son''s famous stunt. Jin Wu!"


    Chu Yue exclaimed.


    Ye Wuhuan saw the golden flame that Ye Jianjun appeared, and immediately said: "Jin Yan is burning, Jin Wu is still alive!"


    Zhao Longtu looked at each other and immediately said coldly: "This is Chixian Town." Jin Wujian! "


    Du Guiyun''s eyes and eyes were a little worried!


    "This is Jin Wujian!"


    "Chixianzong Town is a school!"


    "This is the famous stunt of the Ye Jianjun brothers!"


    Many soldiers exclaimed.


    Chi Xianzong, why should I use this name?


    It is because of this set of golden swords!


    Red is the name of Yang Qi, Flame.


    Xi''an is a martial arts, extreme avenue!


    The word "red" means Jinwucheng County!


    Jin Wujian in Chixianzong Town was once extinct. Once exhibited, Jin Yan burned everything!


    The sword is domineering, it is unparalleled in the world!


    The whole scene shook, eyes tightly locked on Ye Jianjun''s body!


    Zifeng was violently shaken by the fierce flames in the wild, and it was difficult to burn his body. At this moment, Zifeng squinted his eyes and saw Ye Jianjun rush out from the golden flames.


    Ye Jianjun was wrapped in golden flames, Huanghua Tianwei, like a royal family in flames!


    There was a trace of anger in his eyes, and he shot Zi Fengyi!


    The golden flame swordsman is rushing to Zifeng!


    Full of scorched earth, the sky and the earth are like the evaporation of this golden flame!


    "fire����"


    Ye Jianjun blinked, his strength surged and killed Zifeng!


    A sword flew out, and thousands of golden dashes came!


    "inflammation����"


    Ye Jianjun''s voice was hoarse, and he uttered another word!


    Jin Yan was moved again, nine golden suns appeared in the sky and on the ground!


    "Hey."


    Ye Jianjun''s forehead was above his forehead, and he spit out the last word!


    Among the nine golden suns, the blur of nine dark shadows can be seen. This is nine crows with three legs.


    The three-legged crow shook its wings violently, as if flying into the sky!


    "Huo, Yan, oh." Zifeng''s eyes were shocked. The power of the terrible flame evaporated two-thirds of Zifeng''s blood. Zifeng''s face was pale!


    immediately!


    Ye Jianjun stepped out, and the nine golden Yangs left together!


    The three-legged Jin Wu turned into flames, turned into nine golden swords, with an infinitely terrifying flame, hitting Zifeng!


    In the land where the shadows of the nine golden swords passed, the earth and rocks melted quickly and turned into melting!


    The world is like the end of the world!


    "Zifeng! We are dead."


    Ye Jianjun exhibited the Jinwu sword, and immediately hit Zifeng with a sword, and nine golden swords were killed along with the shadow!


    Not yet in front of Zifeng, Jin Yan''s terrifying power will burn Zifengqi''s body and the skin of her body!


    "How to do it!"


    "This move is too strong."


    "But I must beat him!"


    "Take out the position of the son and go to Su Yanhua! Go to the father!"


    Zi Fengxin was a little scared.


    At this time, Zifeng casually looked at the sword in his hand!


    Young song! Emperor! "Do not ask."


    "Don''t ask the sword."


    Zi Feng suddenly felt a little insightful in his heart this time!


    brush--


    Zifeng''s eyes lit up, and Ye Jianjun''s terrifying Jinwu sword on his face was shocked!


    Both the Emperor Sword and the Green Song Sword squatted down!


    Zifeng''s two swords seem to be ordinary, and they don''t seem to have any power.


    Compared with this huge golden sword, it is simply fragile! ,, ..

 v16 Chapter 204： Become strong

    "Zifeng! Be careful!"


    "What are you doing! Are you looking for death?" Yuny couldn''t help screaming!


    The white fist is full of anxiety.


    "Is Zifeng crazy?"


    "To fight against the ancestor''s red ancestor town! Jin Wujian?"


    "Looking for death?"


    "Has this not disappeared yet?"


    "Crazy, under Ye Jianjun''s sword, as long as there is a bit of martial arts wisdom, I know it''s great to hide."


    Many soldiers saw Zifeng''s behavior, and they all screamed.


    In a moment!


    Zifeng Shuangjian and Ye Jianjun have met!


    "Since you insist on finding death, then I will realize you!" Ye Jianjun screamed, Jin Wujian broke up, nine swords thunderbolt, tearing the sky, Jin Yanli, burning the world!


    "I want to win!"


    Colin''s face was full of strong triumphs, and she looked like a coward. He knew he was hitting a rock with an egg, but he rushed to death with his victory!


    Rumble 1x1772


    A loud noise came!


    Looking at the powerless sword, Zi Feng flew out of Ye Jianjun!


    Jin Wujian was crushed by Zi Fengyi on the spot!


    shocked!


    The faces including swords and skulls are embarrassing.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Can Zifeng''s swordsmanship actually defeat his son?"


    Many soldiers exclaimed.


    Bai Yu asked Jian Ruohan: "I use a sword, but not a sword repair. I don''t understand the magic of Zifeng. Do you understand?"


    Jian Ruoruo shook his head, his eyes were surprised: "How is this possible? It is impossible for Zifeng''s sword to defeat Ye Jianjun''s Jinwu sword. Why did Ye Jianjun fall under this sword?"


    Even Jian Ruohan, the genius of Jian Ruo, does not understand the mystery of Zifeng Sword!


    Not to mention other fighters can understand.


    Long Qingfeng is also a sword repairer. He is also a sad and unbelievable thing at the moment: "Impossible! How can this sword defeat Ye Jianjun?"


    Ye Wuhuan also had a pair of eyes, with an incomprehensible color in his eyes.


    Zhao Long''s face is ugly!


    Among the fighters watching the battle here, only one understands it!


    "The sword is just. You ask?"


    "Supreme sword! The ninth style! Don''t ask!"


    Du Guyun stared deeply at Zifeng and his eyes, his eyes were shocking!


    Zifeng looked at Ye Jianjun, who had already flown out, with a hint of confusion in his eyes: "Don''t ask, don''t ask."


    "This sword, don''t ask!"


    "Don''t ask the sword, don''t ask the sky, don''t ask the ground, just ask the heart."


    "The heart is a kind of thought, don''t ask the sky, the sword is pointing, and the spirit is defeated!" "Ye Jinghong, Ye Jinghong, when you are insulted and blinded, even if this is the case, the heart of the strong in your heart has not been wiped out. "


    "First, you will be able to build a sword with faith, and you will lose your way to the world."


    "You know that **** is back. You can''t stay for a long time, but the light of seven days dares to fight for the sky. With this set of swords that no one can learn, you can live on the ridge of miracle for more than five hundred years."


    "Ye Jinghong, you are fighting the sky, you have won!"


    "Today, I was inspired by Mo and Ye Jinghong. You were not defeated by heaven and earth, but I am Zifeng!"


    Zifeng''s eyes gradually brightened.


    Rumble 1x1772


    Zifeng''s eyes looked forward, and the faint light came out like a man. He was wearing Tsing Yi with a thin face, and then went to Zifeng.


    With a smile on his face, his hands clenched his fists and bent down!


    In this way, it''s like admitting failure!


    Then Zifeng clenched his fists, the light and shadow disappeared, as if he had never appeared from the sky!


    "Don''t ask, these two words really hide thousands of mysteries." Zi Feng said vaguely.


    The audience exclaimed at this time!


    "what happened?"


    "I just saw a person walking towards Zifeng and bowing to Zifeng?"


    "Yes, I saw it, but it disappeared instantly!"


    "This character seems to admit defeat and is afraid of the old man, but Lao Tzu thinks Ye Jianjun admits defeat?"


    Many soldiers exclaimed.


    Du Guyun saw this character walking in front of Zifeng and suddenly stood up from his chair: "Ye Jinghong!"


    "Did he admit it to Zifeng?"


    "what exactly is it?"


    The lone cloud screamed in horror.


    Zifeng watched Ye Jinghong''s phantom disappear for a long time, and sighed!


    "Ye Jinghong, you are the most outstanding kendo wizard worth five miles from Miracle Ridge!"


    "Even if it is me, I can only hope for it!"


    "If you don''t die, this is the pinnacle of the ancient continent, when you have a place!"


    Zifeng said sadly.


    At that time, Ye Jinghong was humiliated. Although he has become strong in the past, he seems to know that he has only seven days of light. One knows that he can only live for seven days. What should he do?


    He knows that he will die in seven days, but he still wants to fight the sky, he will die on the 7th, but he will leave the will for five hundred years!


    His will is this supreme sword!


    If it weren''t for the appearance of Zifeng and enlightenment would be realized, Ye Jinghong would still live in this world. He will live in the hearts of all the warriors in the magical ridge, in the awe of all the warriors!


    But Zifeng appeared, he realized the Supreme Sword!


    Once the Supreme Sword became enlightened, it marked the end of Ye Jinghong''s era.


    Another era is about to unfold on Miracle Ridge!


    Ye Jinghong is fighting for the sky, but the light of seven days has lived for five hundred years!


    He did not lose the hand of fate, but was lost in the hands of Zifeng!


    Before Zifeng appeared, when someone mentioned the Supreme Sword, the first thing that came to mind was Ye Jinghong! But things are different now. Someone mentioned the Supreme Sword, I must want it. Zifeng!


    "I already understand the ninth style of the Supreme Sword. This is a sword you believe in!" Zi Feng took a deep breath, bowed to the sky, and said goodbye to the Wushuang swordsman 500 years ago.


    Du Guiyun''s eyes and eyes were a little sentimental, and he said vaguely: "It''s just. Ye Jinghong''s last fight? He lost on Zifeng, he lost!"


    In the wild, Ye Jianjun stood up from the ground with a sneer on his face and said: "Unfortunately, Zifeng, if you have already achieved a perfect achievement in the sky, under the sword just now, I absolutely cannot have room for survival!"


    "Unfortunately, your current strength is still a bit different!"


    "But I won''t give you any time!"


    "Zifeng, let you see the power of your mood!"

 v16 Chapter 205： look

    "Fire concept! Jin Wujian!"


    Ye Jianjun sighed in the sky, the flames of heaven and earth gathered together, turning it into a flame purgatory above martial arts, with nine golden suns standing upright.


    Jin Wu in Jinyang rushed out at this moment.


    "It''s a pity! If you have perfect perfection in heaven and on earth, then I will lose it today!"


    "But Zifeng, you don''t have that chance."


    At this moment, Ye Jianjun stood up from the ground and rushed into the terrifying flame!


    "Fire. Mood!"


    Ye Jianjun shouted in his mouth.


    "Golden Sword! Akasaka!"


    Ye Jianjun walked out immediately, the sky and the earth were dark, the earth was scorched, and the sky and the earth were enveloped by wolf smoke.


    A sword gleams like a chestnut in fire, dazzling!


    "You ask!"


    Zifeng flashed his eyes immediately and slammed Ye Jianjun''s sword!


    Rumble 1x1772


    The two swords collided fiercely in mid-air, and a terrifying force directly suppressed Zifeng!


    With a loud noise, Zifeng''s body flew out!


    "how so!"


    "His swordsmanship has increased nearly ten times!"


    Zi Fengzhen was on the ground, a mouthful of blood spurted out of her mouth. He was pale and pale, and said deeply.


    what happened?


    Just ask for a sword, and even fight with Ye Jianjun, and now a sword of Ye Jianjun can easily fly to Zifeng, and his flames are so terrible that Zifeng was almost killed!


    "this is����"


    "Is this the mood?"


    Ye Wuhuan and Zhao Longtu, as well as Du Guiyun''s face, showed a trace of horror.


    Du Guyun looked at Ye Jianjun coldly, and said weakly: "I really didn''t expect that Ye Jianjun was really aware of the spirit of fire, and this time Zifeng was in trouble."


    "Practicing the martial arts of artistic conception, the power of swordsmanship is far from comparable to that of swordsmen."


    Yunyunyun looked at each other and said secretly.


    Above the Ninth-Order Sword, this is the mood!


    In the huge square, there are many fighters from the Five Peaks of Miracle Ridge.


    At this time, the entire first peak, from the top to the foot of the mountain, was in a state of overcrowding!


    Countless warriors come to congratulate Su Cang!


    After all, the Su Shi dynasty is now the new master of Miracle Ridge, and Su Cang has also been canonized as a saint. These fighters naturally want to knot!


    "This ancient girl, the dean of Qingqing, are you not ready to leave Miracle Ridge?" At this time, Wenyue and Kangxi saw two familiar figures in the crowd and immediately said with a smile.


    Lu Qingyan''s old face was very dignified, and he took a deep breath. He said: "I may leave, but I may not leave. Everything will be today."


    Kang Yu and Wen Yue were very confused when they heard Lu Qinglan''s words. They couldn''t understand what Lu Qing said.


    Gu Yuqing''s eyes were far and wide, and he saw a distant place on the stage. Su Cang, Tian Bing and Wei Qing greeted the strong, looking like smiles.


    Kang Yu had a cold contempt on her face.


    Wen Yue said coldly: "Tian Bing and Wei Qing, I didn''t see it on weekdays. They are actually the trend of such a generation!"


    "Ye Wuhuan has just been beaten into this dungeon, and the two of them ran in front of Su Cang."


    Lu Qingxi said indifferently: "What is the solution? The three masters of the Supreme Master are recognized strong figures on Miracle Ridge. Now they have been taught, and Zhao Longtu has been abolished."


    "The last one left is Ye Wuhuan. This pillar has collapsed! Who else dares to challenge Su''s dynasty?"


    "Even if I wait, I don''t accept it, but it''s hard to attack!"


    "Finally, Ye Wuhuan''s teachings fell, and Miracle Ridge lost its leader and there was no resistance!"


    Lu Qing smiled contemptuously.


    Kang Hao sighed: "Yes, if Ye Wuhuan is still in charge, let him scream. Although I am not an opponent of the Su Shi dynasty, the Su Shi dynasty wants to take over in just one month. Miracle Mountain, I am worried that it will be difficult. Do it."


    "From now on, Miracle Ridge seems to change hands."


    "Miraculous Ridge fell into Lingnan''s hands, and has been in the position of Tobu in Wuwuling since then."


    "After all, these martial artists from Lingnan look down on Lingdong''s martial arts from their hearts."


    Kang Yu said lightly: "The Miracle Ridge is over."


    When Lu Qing heard Kang Yu''s long sigh, he smiled. "Maybe it is not finished yet, but everything depends on how many waves can be sent today!"


    Wen Yue and Kangxi heard Lu Qingqi''s words and looked at Lu Qingyu''s weirdness.


    The two of them found that Lu Qingyi was particularly unusual today!


    If you say so, it seems to have some implication, but it is unpredictable!


    Lu Qingqi felt the strange look of Wenyue and Kangxi, the mysterious smile, and said vaguely, "I am afraid this wedding today will not be so easy to continue!"


    "We, let''s wait and see."


    Miracle Ridge, the first peak, is overcrowded! Countless warriors stood with their friends, waiting for the wedding ceremony to begin.


    The master hall is relatively clean, after all, at this moment, even the peak master of the five peaks is not qualified to step into this hall.


    At the moment, a middle-aged man and a young man stand side by side in the master hall.


    This middle-aged man is the emperor of the Su dynasty, Li Hai Wang, Su Li Hai!


    And this young man, with a gloomy face, his eyes with sharp rays of light, like a pair of pupils is a pair of sharp swords, it makes people feel shuddering at first sight!


    This person is a strong sword repairer!


    He is Ye Jianjun!


    The Young Sword Master of the Heavenly Sword Sect!


    That year, Ye Jianjun rose from the miraculous ridge and obtained the "Blood Shadow Demon Body" martial soul at the second martial arts altar. With the power of the martial soul, he condensed a clone and stayed on the miraculous ridge, waiting for the **** of good fortune. The opening of the palace!


    The clone staying on the miraculous ridge has the sole purpose of making the temple good.


    But the deity of Ye Jianjun went to Lingnan. In just three years, Ye Jianjun gained a reputation in the Tongtian Sword Sect in Lingnan and was named one of the Young Sword Masters!


    The Young Sword Sovereign of the Tongtian Sword Sect has an extremely lofty status and status, which is equivalent to which level of the prince of the Azure Dragon Empire.


    Back then, the Young Master of the Heavenly Sword Sect was also the future master of the Heavenly Sword Sect!


    Ye Jianjun looked at the square in front of the Headmaster Hall and countless warriors, and said coldly: "Senior Su Lihai, I hope your speculation is correct, Zifeng is still alive the best!"


    Su Lihai said: "Su Cang concluded that Zifeng is still alive. He said that with Zifeng''s cultivation base, no one in Lingdong can kill him!"

 v16 Chapter 206： There are relationships

    "Therefore, we put down this trap and waited for Zifeng to come into the net."


    Ye Jianjun said, "Did Senior Su Lihai arrange someone?"


    Su Lihai said: "Don''t worry, I have asked Tian Bing and Wei Qing to arrange the martial artist. As long as they find Zifeng, he will have nowhere to escape."


    "After catching Zifeng, we are here to discuss how to get what we all want from him."


    Ye Wuhuan sneered: "We?"


    Ye Jianjun''s eyes were cold and cold. After hearing Su Lihai''s words, he looked back at the church hall. In the other chairs, a few people sat, their faces darkened again!


    In the palm of the hall, at this moment, except for Ye Jianjun and Su Lihai, the other chairs are sitting on someone else!


    And these few people don''t seem to have such good roles!


    "Okay, the wedding is over."


    "You, Su will not accompany you. After all, this is my wedding held by Su Shi. As a prince Su Shi, Su should naturally appear!"


    "Of course, if you don''t disappoint a group of ants, you can also come out and drink a glass of water."


    Su Lihai said to Ye Jianjun and the others in the hall.


    Ye Jianjun smiled contemptuously, sitting on the chair, never expected to go out.


    Several other people like Ye Jianjun laughed at Ling Dong! Su Lihai saw the behavior of these people, ignored them, and walked straight out of the hall!


    In the square!


    The Su Emperor came out of the temple and was under great pressure.


    Su Shihai is like this invisible magic. When he came out, all the soldiers in this place couldn''t help but stare at him.


    At this moment, he is like the only protagonist in the world, condensed by thousands of people!


    "See the Supreme Master!"


    "See the Supreme Master!"


    Thousands of martial arts magical ridges, all bending towards Su Hai!


    Even Wen Yu, Kangxi and others did the same!


    "uncle!"


    "Brother Wang."


    The groom''s robe Su Cang faces Su and the Soviet Union.


    Su Lihai smiled and said, "Well, Su Cang, let''s start."


    Su Cang nodded slightly.


    "Bring the bride."


    Su Cang said vaguely.


    After the simple conversation between Su Shihai and Su Cang, the whole first peak uploaded cheerful music!


    Accompanied by music, a beautiful woman wearing a phoenix crown walked into everyone''s eyes step by step.


    The red dress adds color and makes her beautiful.


    After she appeared, the audience looked away from Su.


    When I saw her, the eyes of all the men in the audience could not leave!


    "Ye Suxin. It''s so beautiful."


    "It''s really the world."


    "Are there such beautiful colors in the world?"


    Many men exclaimed, they looked at Ye Suxin''s heart straight. Some men''s mouths are free from the hazel tree.


    Su Cang smiled coldly at the corner of his mouth and walked over.


    Ye Suxin looked at Su Cang and walked to his face. His face was cold, and he said, "My father Su Cang?"


    "Your father?"


    Su Cang smiled softly: "Don''t you say I was forgotten, there is another Ye Wuhuan!"


    The whole scene is very quiet, eyes condensed on Su Cang and Ye Suxin!


    These two people, Nan Jun''s female beauties, are like a pair of heavenly creations!


    Su Cang laughed at this moment, looked around the audience, and said vaguely: "Today, Su is a big day. There are some things that Su wants to tell everyone!"


    Hearing Su Cang''s words, the entire soldier was embarrassed.


    say what?


    Is there anything more important than marriage now?


    Ye Suxin looked at Su Cang, unable to understand what he was doing.


    Su Cang sneered: "Ye Wuhuan, how long do you want to hide? Can''t you come out yet?"


    Su Cang sang loudly, loudly, all over the place.


    "Ye Wuhuan teaches?"


    "Didn''t he be driven into the dungeon by Sea King?"


    "Did Ye Wuhuan teach to escape?"


    Many warriors heard Su Cang say this, and immediately revealed a hint of surprise!


    Su Lihai stood together with the Soviet war, gave a sneer, and watched Su Cang''s performance. Today is Su Cang''s protagonist. So Su Suhai will naturally regard Su Cang as the limelight. Otherwise, will the place facing the Su Shi dynasty be placed?


    Hearing Su Cang''s voice, he walked out of the crowd of a middle-aged man with a broken arm. When he came out, he looked gloomy and looked at Su Cang with his eyes.


    "Ye Wuhuan teaches, how do you escape?"


    "Really Ye Wuhuan teaches!"


    Many soldiers saw this broken arm in their middle age, and they were all exclaimed.


    "Father, you are fine." Ye Suxin shouted in surprise.


    Ye Wuhuan shook his head and said, "It''s nothing."


    Su Cang sneered: "Of course he is fine!"


    "Ye Suxin and the soldiers of Miracle Ridge, I''m afraid you still don''t know."


    "This Ye Wuhuan is related to my Su Shi dynasty. My uncle Su Suhai and I colluded and made a bitter plan in the temple!"


    "Use the battlefield of the Chixian Dynasty to trade, and let the Su Dynasty help the Holy Night Dynasty stay in Lingnan Station. Therefore, in order to help the Su Shi Dynasty quickly take over the battlefield of the Chixianzong, there is a bitterness!"


    "This is just the Su Shi dynasty''s disdain and these benefits are very small, so on the day of my wedding today, I will swear Ye Wuhuan''s despicable behavior, let the warriors of Miracle Ridge see that this Ye Wuhuan is facing it!"


    Su Cang''s anger and angry face screamed at Ye Wuhuan!


    Hey!


    Su Cang in this episode is like thunder on the head of a magical Lingwu!


    Ye Suxin paled when she heard this!


    But Ye Wuhuan''s face was cold and gloomy like water. As Su Cang said these words, Ye Wuhuan was named after the magical ridge!


    At this moment, the warriors on the first peak of Miracle Ridge were all angry when they heard Su Cang''s words.


    Including Kangxi and Wenyue, they all looked at Ye Wuhuan suspiciously.


    "is this real?"


    "Ye Wuhuan teaches, how can you do this!"


    "Although you are the supreme master, the magical ridge is not the territory of your holy dynasty. This magical ridge is a miracle for all of us!"


    "Yes, the magic ridge is the life of our Wufeng martial artist and nine martial arts fighters. How dare you take it out to trade with others?"


    Many soldiers pointed at Ye Wuhuan!


    Ye Suxin looked at Ye Wuhuan and asked in surprise, "Father, does Su Cang say this is true?"


    "In order to keep in touch with the Soviet dynasty, do you trade with the battlefield of Chixianzong?"


    "In order for the Su Shi dynasty to take over the battlefield of Chixianzong more quickly, what kind of pain did it exert in that hall?"

 v16 Chapter 207： Your power!

    "Then you promised me."


    Ye Suxin looked at Ye Wuhuan in surprise with a bitter face. He seems to have eaten a stupid dumb, he can''t tell!


    Hear the roar of the backbone of the soldiers!


    I heard Ye Suxin''s question.


    The anger in Ye Wuhuan''s heart could not help but burst out, screaming and screaming: "The ancient times have come, the treasure is capable!"


    "Our Miracle Mountain has been acquired by Chi Xianzong for many years, now is the time to give it to me!"


    "With the help of the Soviet dynasty, it is possible for us to dig out more treasures of the Red Emperor!"


    "What is wrong with me!"


    Ye Wuhuan roared in front of the audience.


    "Su Xin, Su Cang is a disciple of the Su Shi Dynasty!"


    "You follow him, only martial arts climbing, only prosperity!" "Even if you are by his side, as a maid, even if you are a slave, you are 10,000 times stronger than Zifeng, a million times stronger!"


    "What is Zifengbai?"


    "He just wasted a yellow martial art in the dynasty ant colony of the weak dynasty of Lingdong! Where can he be on par with Su Cang!"


    "Father is for you!"


    Ye Wuhuan stared at Ye Suxin and said with his eyes.


    When Ye Suxin heard what Ye Wuhuan said, her heart was broken, her face pale, like a lost soul: "Then you promised me to help me cancel my engagement with Su Cang, and you lied to me?"


    Ye Wuhuan said coldly: "I never thought of letting you and Ye Wuhuan cancel the marriage contract!"


    "Just right, I need a reason to implement this painful plan!"


    "Just right, you gave this reason!"


    Ye Wuhuan''s face is getting colder and colder!


    "Hahaha!" Ye Suxin burst into tears when she heard this.


    Desperate, people look pitiful!


    Ye Suxin could not say anything at the moment, but he had to laugh a few times in his mouth and his face could not be loved!


    His father, his father, for rights, for the dynasty, the result is so desperate!


    Ye Suxin looked back now, no one in him really paid for her anymore!


    There are countless warriors in the world.


    Only Ye Suxin, but alone!


    Ye Wuhuan said: "Young Master Su Cang, it''s not early, so hurry up to attend the wedding."


    Su Cang sneered: "Then, let''s start the ceremony."


    "Ye Wuhuan, leave Ye Suxin."


    Su Cang said to Ye Wuhuan.


    Ye Wuhuan came to Ye Suxin''s side and looked at Ye Suxin. He whispered: "Father is for your benefit. Compared with Su Cang, Zifeng is incomparable."


    "Although he has made a good reputation on Miracle Mountain!"


    "But Miracle Mountain is still a place that does not flow on the ancient continent!"


    "Zifeng went to Lingnan, he must not catch up with Su Cang''s toes!"


    Ye Wuhuan said vaguely.


    Hearing this, Ye Suxin looked up at Ye Wuhuan and smiled coldly: "Oh, he is at least more humane than you!"


    "Zifeng''s life has killed countless people!"


    "But he said that the people he killed should kill people!"


    "It doesn''t matter what he has done so far! Except me!"


    "Except for me, he has nothing to do. For other things, the person who killed him has no regrets!"


    "He has his own principles, he has his own bottom line."


    "He knows when he can save his life and protect what he wants to protect!"


    "do you have?"


    "Ye Wuhuan, Su Cang, you two are just wolves in human skin!"


    In Ye Suxin''s eyes, tears flowed through her eyes. At this moment, she had completely seen her father, she was fascinated, and Su Cang was interested in these interests!


    "Ye Wuhuan, you keep saying this is good for me!"


    "Do you really think I am your daughter?"


    "From childhood to adulthood, everything I said to you has been heard, but in your heart, from the moment I was born, it has become a **** for the rise of Holy Eve!"


    "Is this just the piece you used to connect the Lingnan line?"


    Ye Suxin looked at Ye Wuhuan and said.


    Ye Wuhuan heard these words from Ye Suxin, his face did not change, and his face remained indifferent!


    "Oh, what others said is right, the emperor''s house is full of flesh and blood." Ye Suxin smiled faintly: "Ye Wuhuan, this is not to blame you, all this is to me, blame me for not seeing your ambition earlier, I thought you were true Serve my father wholeheartedly!"


    "But now I find your eyes, your country has only your power!"


    "In addition, what kind of feelings and what kind of flesh and blood are just a step for you to step onto the peak of power!"


    Ye Suxin said coldly.


    "Ye Wuhuan, from now on, you and I will be decisive!"


    "The source of flesh and blood, I can''t!"


    "But everything else, you give it to me, and I will give it back to you today!"


    Ye Suxin stared at Ye Wuhuan and said coldly.


    Having said that, Ye Suxin took out a sword from the storage bag and wrapped it around his neck.


    At this moment, Ye Wuhuan quickly took Ye Suxin''s sword, his eyes were cold and cold: "I already know you have this trick, hey, die, wait for you and Su Cang to go through the ceremony. After entering the East Mansion, I''m dying!"


    When Ye Wuhuan said that, she never thought that Ye Suxin was her daughter.


    Ye Wuhuan said coldly: "Well, no matter if you say that Zifeng has principles or a bottom line, but these things are just flashy, what''s the point?"


    "This world is always supreme, and power is respected!"


    "The situation of Zifeng and Su Cang is one hundred times, one thousand times, ten thousand times worse!"


    Ye Wuhuan screamed in Ye Su''s heart.


    "Who says I am a hundred times worse than Su Cang! A thousand times! Ten thousand times!"


    "Su Cang? Is the beast better than me?"


    At this time, the roaring sound spread throughout the first peak.


    With the arrival of this sound, the entire peak on the first peak suddenly changed. Dark clouds shrouded the top of the mountain, terrible thunder dancing in the clouds, and then thousands of fierce swords blew in the wind!


    The whole soldier exclaimed, looking at the sudden vision of the world, and turned to look at the entrance of the temple!


    Where is the tall and straight figure, his back is like a man who can lift the sky, proud!


    His face is full of anger, and his eyes are as hot as a wolf!


    There is a strange light shining on the shackles, like sword light in the dark night, sharp and urgent!


    "Come on." Lu Qingyi looked at this person with a gratifying smile on her face.


    In the world, the sudden increase in eyesight attracted countless soldiers exclaimed.


    The sharp swords sway towards the audience together! All the warriors are looking for the root of the sword, and looking at the square...

 v16 Chapter 208： There are relationships

    The white man at the entrance!


    "future!"


    "finally come."


    Lu Qingqi said excitedly and excitedly.


    At first, Lu Qingqi was not optimistic about Zifeng''s wedding, but after hearing Su Cangdao''s ambition to be a wolf-free fan, Lu Qing was furious.


    Now that Zifeng is coming, Lu Qingyi is cheering for Zifeng in his heart. I hope that Zifeng can turn things around today. Otherwise, Miracle Mountain will inevitably fall into the hands of shameless generations like Su Shi and Ye Wuhuan!


    At this time, Lu Qingyi hopes that Zifeng can reverse the situation today!


    "He, he, he, he."


    At this moment, the soldiers on the square, when I saw Zi Fengzhi, were as big as ghosts!


    Even when they speak, they stutter.


    "Sister''s sister!"


    "Son! Zifeng!"


    "This is Zifeng''s brother."


    "Is he poisoned?"


    "The son''s son is still alive."


    "."


    The sound of surprise spread among the crowd!


    Su Hai and Su Zhan above naturally heard these sighs.


    "He is Zifeng!" Su Xiaohai''s mouth gradually closed. When he looked at Zifeng, there were several cold tones in his eyes.


    Su Zhiye nodded slightly, his face did not hide his violent killing of Zifeng!


    In the hall of the church, Ye Jianjun stood up and looked at the square, his eyes became sharp.


    Several other people also stood up and looked at Zifeng!


    Among the masses, they took the initiative.


    Zifeng walked along this road to the front of Ye Suxin.


    Ye Suxin looked at Zifeng with tears in her eyes, and shouted, "What are you doing! Am I telling Gu Yuqing not to let you come?"


    Zifeng said: "You are here, how can I not come?"


    Ye Suxin''s heart will melt when she hears Zifeng''s words!


    When Ye Suxin was the most desperate and helpless.


    When Ye Suxin was betrayed by her father and betrayed by the world!


    Only Zifeng stood up!


    The waste of being insulted by thousands of martial artists!


    Defined by all powerful players as a wasteful man with a hopeless yellow rank martial arts!


    The man stood up, gave her a shoulder and gave him a chest!


    The phrase "You are here, how can I not come" is better than all the love words in this world, all the sweet words!


    "Don''t be afraid, everything has me." Zifeng walked to Ye Suxin''s side, preventing her from behind her, looking in front of Su Cang and Ye Wuhuan, his eyes were extremely cold!


    Zifeng''s gaze at the moment was like a poisonous snake lurking at the entrance of hell. It is ruthless and indifferent. As long as the opponent relaxes, he will quickly show his teeth and give the opponent a fatal blow!


    "You are not just a waste, this is a fool!" Ye Suxin stood behind Zifeng, looked at Zifeng''s back, and said with trembling lips.


    "Yes, I am not just a waste, but a fool."


    "But would you like such a person?" Zifeng asked me with a smile.


    Ye Suxin raised her head, Zi Feng''s face and gentle look, a soft heart!


    Tears flowed in his eyes, his hands slowly stretched out, and he hugged Zifeng''s waist from behind.


    This hug, tight, is like trying to fit her into Zifeng''s body!


    Her tears mixed with her rouge and dyed in the white robe on Zifeng''s back.


    "I want to take back what I just said!"


    "The man I love is a hero!"


    Ye Suxin said softly.


    Zifeng said: "Don''t you hate me?"


    Ye Suxin said: "I hate it!"


    "But I can''t wait to hate you because I will be crushed by my soul."


    Zi Feng said: "Don''t cry, everyone who made you cry today will die!"


    Saying here, Zifeng looked up at Su Cang and Ye Wuhuan!


    At this moment, these two men also looked at Zifeng with murderous aura!


    Su Cang looked at Zifeng, his eyes flashing with cold tones. When he saw that Zifeng and Ye Suxin were in love, he suddenly became angry, took out a sword from his storage bag, and roared.


    "Zifeng, you are finally here!"


    "Everyone in the world says you died in Lingdong, but I don''t believe Su Cang!"


    "Maybe this is the feeling between the enemies! Because of you, you must die in my Su''s hands today!"


    "Today''s wedding was originally for you!"


    "Introducing the prince, I didn''t expect you to come!"


    "Hahaha."


    Su Cang roared.


    Zifeng sneered with disdain. He looked up and saw the war between Su Lihai and the Soviet Union in front of the church over the people, and said coldly, "Su Cang, just because you want to leave me?"


    "Let your master of the Soviet dynasty come out and fight with me!"


    The name of Zifeng is about to make Su leave the sea!


    This sentence suddenly caused an uproar!


    Many fighters exclaimed: What kind of realm do you want to challenge Su Shihai?


    But they may not have thought that Zifeng was also a helpless move. Since he has already arrived here, Su will never let Zifeng leave easily!


    Because it is necessary to start with Su Shihai in the morning and evening, why not solve this trouble first?


    Su Cang said coldly: "In order to clean up you, why do I need my uncle!"


    "Where is Wufeng?"


    Su Cang roared.


    At this moment, Tian Bing and Wei Qing jumped out of the crowd and fell to Su Cang.


    Kang Wei and Wen Yue were indifferent and did not respond.


    Five peaks, a total of five.


    Kang Wei, Wen Yue, Tian Bing, Wei Qing, Ye Wuhuan!


    At this moment, there are three peaks on the side of Sucang!


    "Ye Wuhuan, you want to have a relationship with my Su Shi dynasty, that''s when you showed loyalty!" Su Cang looked at Ye Wuhuan coldly.


    Ye Wuhuan took a sharp sword and walked up two steps. He said: "I have an obligation!"


    Su Cang, Tian Bing, Wei Qing, and Ye Wuhuan took out the soldiers and looked at Zi Feng coldly!


    "Will this fight?"


    "Tian Bing, Wei Qing, the two ancient peaks of Wufeng Miracle Ridge. Although the power is the perfection of heaven, these two ancient things have survived for nearly a hundred years!" "The power is terrible!"


    "Ye Wuhuan is a master of Feitian! Naturally, there is no need to talk about power."


    "And Su Cang is a member of the Su Shi dynasty. He knows if the Su Shi dynasty has given him any cards!"


    Seeing four people standing together, the whole audience exclaimed.


    These lineups are enough to kill all the magic warriors.


    "They are strong, but don''t forget. Their opponent, but Zifeng!"


    Many soldiers were stunned and suddenly realized!


    Yes! Their opponent is Zifeng!


    Son Wufeng!


    Lingdong''s first sword repair!


    The most powerful **** of heaven in the flying heaven! ,, ..

 v16 Chapter 209： talk

    Zifeng saw four people standing together!


    Zifeng immediately said to Ye Suxin, "Retreat a little!"


    Ye Suxin heard Zifeng''s words, his face was cold, and his tears disappeared. He walked out from Zifeng''s back and stood in front, standing side by side with Zifeng!


    "Zifeng, thank you for allowing me to be a little woman behind you!"


    "But today, Su Cang''s life, I will collect it!"


    Ye Suxin looked at Su Cang with a gloomy look in her eyes!


    "You." Zifeng was shocked when he saw Ye Suxin!


    Ye Suxin interrupted Zifeng''s words and said, "But, Ye Wuhuan, Zifeng, left him with life!"


    Zifeng nodded; "I will abolish him and let him return to Lingdong to spend his old age!"


    Ye Suxin said, "Okay."


    "thanks."


    Ye Suxin said coldly.


    Zi Feng said: "Are you really okay? If you can, I don''t want you to shoot. Even Su Cang and Ye Wuhuan, even the warriors here, I can kill a **** road!"


    Ye Suxin said: "No, I haven''t killed anyone in a long time. Recently, there have been too many fires in my heart, and too many complaints in my heart!"


    "Su Cong gave it to me!"


    "Other people, I don''t want to take care of it!"


    Ye Suxin said coldly.


    At this moment, Ye Suxin''s body has an amazing power!


    This power is infinitely close to the flying world!


    Ye Suxin stretched out his hand and took off the phoenix crown on the top of his head. Three thousand blue silk roll down!


    Ye Suxin stared at Su Cang immediately, her eyes sharp: "Su Cang!"


    call out--


    Ye Suxin swayed straight to Su Cang.


    The hot afterimage still exists!


    Ye Suxin''s palm attacked Su Cang!


    Ye Wuhuan screamed: "Ye Suxin, you can''t rebel! Dare to help your husband!"


    Ye Wuhuan shoots loudly and attacks Ye Suxin with a sword!


    Ye Suxin''s cold voice: "My husband''s husband''s husband is not this Sucang!"


    Ye Wuhuan''s face is very cold!


    "Her husband, it''s me!"


    At this time, a bright sword light came!


    Zi Fengyi attacked Ye Wuhuan, and the sharp swordsman directly intercepted Ye Wuhuan''s sword.


    Ye Wuhuan looked at Zifeng coldly, and said coldly: "Zifeng, swear fate, you are only fighting against Lingnan''s sovereignty in the Su Shi dynasty!"


    Zifeng said: "For those who are waiting for the rich wolf to admit defeat, it is not as good as my own!"


    "Ye Wuhuan, I promise Ye Suxin that I will not hurt your life!" "I will abolish you and let you spend your old age!"


    Zi Feng looked at Ye Wuhuan coldly.


    Ye Wuhuan''s eyes were full of suffocating sighs, Lin Biao: "It depends on who is who!"


    Rumble 1x1772


    Ye Wuhuan''s burst of power swayed the sky.


    Ye Wuhuan, the sword pierced Zifeng, the sword light passed through the sky!


    Zifeng immediately rushed towards the sword.


    "Ye Suxin, do you dare to shoot! Looking for death?"


    Su Cang saw Ye Suxin come to him, his face immediately showed a sneer.


    "Only relying on your cultivation, dare to fight with me? Do you think you are Zifeng?" Su Cang looked at Ye Suxin, his eyes showed a gray, suffocating face!


    Ye Suxin said coldly: "My repair is not as good as Zifeng, but it''s enough to kill you!"


    "Looking for death!" Su Cang snorted.


    Su Cang''s sword flashed past and attacked Ye Suxin.


    Zifeng''s eyes were looking at Ye Suxin, and he was a little worried.


    Zifeng didn''t know Ye Suxin''s strength. After she came to Miracle Ridge, she rarely shot. Zifeng didn''t know Ye Suxin''s strength today.


    I saw Su Cang attacking with a sword. The terrifying sword was like a wolf and a tiger and leopard.


    However, Ye Suxin''s eyes flashed at this moment, and a terrible force condensed on the palm of his hand!


    Rumble 1x1772


    With only one blow, Su Cang was directly attacked by Ye Suxin and walked more than 100 steps!


    Surprised as a heavenly man!


    Ye Suxin defeated Su Cang with a positive force!


    Not only was Zifeng surprised!


    Even Su Cang himself can''t believe it!


    Zifeng smiled and said: "I have forgotten. Now I maintain a person who is free from martial arts. Even if his strength is worse, Su Cang will not face war!"


    Zifeng suddenly realized that this time, Ye Suxin was an independent martial artist!


    The power of detached martial arts far exceeds ordinary martial arts!


    Zifeng blinked his eyes and said, "The core of detached martial arts is like a phoenix. The phoenix is ??reborn!"


    Su Cang''s eyes were broad and unbelievable. He said Ye Suxin said: "How is this possible! How is your power so powerful?"


    Ye Suxin''s face was cold, and he attacked Su Cang again!


    The two started fighting!


    "When Zifeng is fighting, it''s not a good thing to be distracted!"


    Ye Wuhuan saw that Zifeng focused most of his attention on Ye Suxin''s side, and immediately noticed Zifeng''s flaws. A sword would retreat from Zifengzhen for 100 meters!


    Ye Wuhuan said coldly: "You really like Ye Suxin! Now, the enemy is currently, you still have to pay attention to Ye Suxin!"


    Zifeng listened and smiled: "The current enemy? Ye Wuhuan, are you talking about yourself?"


    "You will also put gold on your face."


    Seeing Tian Bing and Wei Qing''s attack, Zifeng Jianfeng flashed by.


    The whole person suddenly disappeared from in front of the two people!


    "Where is that person?"


    "where is that?"


    Tian Bing and Wei Qing both exclaimed.


    brush--


    Sudden!


    A cold sword light flashed through their throats!


    With a loud noise, blood splashed!


    Neither Tian Bing nor Wei Qing understood what was happening, their heads flew straight away!


    "A sword."


    "A sword killed Tian Bing and Wei Qing! The power of this son is really strong!"


    Seeing the difference between Tian Bing and Wei Qing, the whole soldier exclaimed again.


    "Okay!" Lu Qingyi, Kang Wei, Wen Yue''s three eyes were surprised, and their hearts were secretly good.


    The two peaks of Wufeng can''t actually stop Zifeng''s sword, but this is a big outbreak of Wufengwu!


    When Ye Wuhuan saw Tian Bing and Wei Qing dead, a cold color immediately appeared in front of his eyes. The sword in his hand rose and hit Zifeng violently!


    "Sword of the mind! Snake!"


    Ye Wuhuan''s swordsmanship suddenly became weird, and the entire sword style became cruel!


    Zifeng exclaimed; "The sword in the middle!"


    When Ye Wuhuan showed this set of swordsmanship, Zifeng immediately felt it all. This sinister swordsmanship must come from.


    "Ye Wuhuan, what is your relationship with the five poisons?"


    "Why do you have a scripture in the sundae?"


    Zi Feng said coldly. ,, ..

 v16 Chapter 210： no

    Zifeng suddenly felt that there was such a connection between Ye Wuhuan and Wu Dujiao!


    The Holy Dynasty has two magical powers of martial arts. One technique is anti-icing technology. One trick is that Ye Wuhuan is showing it now.


    Ye Wuhuan said coldly: "I will tell you no matter what! The elder of my holy dynasty accidentally saved the teacher of the five poisons and got the trick to kill the ice!"


    "Twenty years ago, when Lin Biao killed five poisons, the first five poison masters could not escape!"


    "I helped him escape in the dark, but my condition is that I want a sword. This is the origin of the sword of the soul!"


    Ye Wuhuan said coldly.


    When I heard what Ye Wuhuan said, Zifeng realized this.


    It turned out that Lin Biao was overwhelmed by the five major poisons of the Qing Dynasty, but he still let the high school level five poisons escape, and Zifeng was surprised.


    But if there is a master who hasn''t received Ye Wuhuan''s help, he can indeed teach the leader to escape from these five poisons!


    "It turns out to be so!"


    Zifeng blinked: "If you didn''t save the five poison masters 20 years ago, then there would be no fierce battle in Lingdong two months ago!"


    "Ye Wuhuan, for your own benefit, for the miracle ridge and lingdong peace of fire!"


    "You really **** it!"


    "However, I promise Ye Suxin, I will keep your life!"


    Zifeng blinked, and his eyes suddenly became sharp!


    Ye Wuhuan''s cold voice: "Give me a life? The tone of the big characters is not small, the old man is the power of three days, you are just the perfection of heaven!" "How do you use it against this old man!"


    Ye Wuhuan''s sword rushed towards Zifeng, screaming.


    "Win the heart!"


    The blade flashed, and the strange swordsman turned and went straight to Zifeng''s chest!


    This sword is like a heart piercing Zifeng!


    "Supreme Sword! Don''t ask!"


    Zifeng''s backhand attacked a sword, facing Ye Wuhuan''s sword!


    Bang bang bang ����


    Dangdang-


    Zifeng and Ye Wuhuan are here, you come and go in a hurry, no more than a hundred rounds, no one has won these two!


    "Zifeng, show your cards, the struggle between the world law and the old man!" Ye Wuhuan said coldly.


    Zifeng''s face was heavy and weak: "If you want to defeat you, why do you want heaven and earth!"


    "Flying sword!"


    "Come!"


    Zifeng raised his hand and called Feijian!


    Immediately, in Ye Suxin''s storage bag, Fei rushed out of the storage bag and landed beside Zifeng!


    "Mixed elements are a sword!"


    When the flying sword fell, Zifeng directly mobilized the strength of his body, and a sword violently walked away at Ye Wuhuan!


    The perfect combination of power and power of heaven and earth!


    Gathered on the flying sword.


    This sword broke through the sky and seemed to have the ability to overthrow the sky!


    The swordsman flashed between the electric and flint and attacked Ye Wuhuan!


    Ye Wuhuan''s face was quick, and the sword in his heart flickered in his hand, and went straight to Zifeng''s body!


    Bang--


    Fierce confrontation.


    The sound of the explosion is coming!


    I only saw it. After Ye Wuhuan''s face-to-face collision, his body flew out and squatted down, hovering 100 meters away!


    Zifeng''s body is just a little relaxed and harmless!


    Seeing Ye Wuhuan''s landing, Zifeng''s eyes flashed, and a sword rushed up, stabbing Ye Wuhuan''s leaves!


    "Not good!" Ye Wuhuan screamed. He knew that Zifeng''s sword was to abolish his dantian. He was immediately frightened and shouted loudly, "Elder Su Suhai, save me!"


    Sitting in a high position, Su Lihai watched Zifeng defeat Ye Wuhuan, and immediately laughed at the corners of his mouth, not even meant to save the leaves without joy.


    If Zifeng could kill Ye Wuhuan now, Su Lihai would be even happier.


    After all, Ye Wuhuan is dead, and the agreement between Su Shi and Shengye has expired!


    "Ah! Elder Su Hai, don''t you save me?" Ye Wuhuan saw Su Lihai indifferent, and immediately showed a trace of sadness!


    call out--


    Puff--


    A sword broke through and pierced Ye Wuhuan''s Dantian!


    Ye Wuhuan took a breath of blood, and his face quickly solidified.


    His Dantian was pierced by Zifeng''s sword, Shen Dan was broken, and his spiritual power disappeared.


    Maintenance has tripled from the flying world and quickly dropped to zero!


    "Ye Wuhuan, seek skin with the tiger. You must be eligible to get this tiger. If you don''t do this, this tiger will eat you. Don''t you understand?"


    Zifeng took out the green sword, and the blood spurted from Ye Wuhuan''s abdomen on the floor!


    Ye Wuhuan''s face is very bitter!


    Zifeng''s feet flew to the side with a fan without leaves, and said coldly: "I promise to leave my heart and not to kill you, so I stay in Lingdong for the rest of my life!" Ye Wuhuan has a face and no love. !


    Dantian was abolished, and the gods were broken!


    Once restored to ruins, a heart, a domineering!


    Zifeng killed Tian Bing and Wei Qing. After losing Ye Wuhuan, he looked at Ye Suxin''s land!


    However, people find that Su Cang does not yet know when to show off an extremely powerful set of exercises, and even play with Ye Suxin!


    But Su Cang''s body has scars.


    On the other hand, Ye Suxin was not injured!


    "It seems like the inner victory and loss." Zifeng looked at Ye Suxin and smiled lightly.


    In this battle, no more than one hundred rounds, Su Cang must kill Su Cang!


    Su Dihai sat in a high position and said with a sneer: "I really don''t think Ye Wuhuan, the three-dimensional warrior who flew through the sky, can''t even pick up a warrior in Tiandan."


    "The soldiers of Lingdong are really wasteful."


    Su Weihai smiled contemptuously.


    "Ye Jianjun, I remember you used to be Wufeng''s son. Don''t you go to your brother?"


    Su Lihai shouted at the moment, smiling at the church.


    When Ye Jianjun heard it, he looked a little hesitant, his footsteps slowly lifted, and he walked out of the temple!


    Zifeng stood in the field looking at Su Hai!


    It turned out that Zifeng thought that Yang Wuhuan was abolished and Su Lihai should shoot himself!


    Zi Fengdu is ready to fight Su.


    But from that moment in the teaching hall, who knew it.


    He stood high, stood firm, and moved forward with every step. There is a fierce sword in the sky, and the earth is together!


    He walked out of the hall of the church, just like this darling of heaven, so that thousands of souls couldn''t help but worship at his feet!


    When Zifeng saw this man, his eyes narrowed, and he fell cold!


    "That is����"


    "He, he, he, he."


    All the soldiers saw the soldier who came out of the temple and was exclaimed. ,, ..

 v16 Chapter 211： powerful

    Kang Yu exclaimed: "Ye Jianjun!"


    Wen Yue said: "He was not killed by Zi Fengzhen in the fortifications of Qingguo Ghost Society?"


    Lu Qingqi and Gu Lanqing couldn''t believe it!


    Gu Yuqing said: "I''m wrong, Master, have you discovered Ye Jianjun''s power?"


    Lu Qingyan nodded and said, "Okay! This Ye Jianjun is at least ten times stronger than Ye Jianjun!"


    Gu Yuqing said: "Ten times stronger, this does not mean that his cultivation has reached the great goal of flying!"


    Lu Qing said: "Maybe not, maybe it has been reached. Yin Sheng!"


    Ye Jianjun walked to the church hall step by step, his face cold, his eyes indifferent, looking up at Zifeng!


    When Zifeng saw Ye Jianjun, his face was solemn.


    Ye Jianjun looked at Zifeng and asked, "Did you kill my avatar?"


    Zi Feng said: "Where do you come from, are you a **** or an incarnation?"


    Ye Jianjun smiled lightly: "It seems that you are really dead, for example, how do you want to die? I will realize you!"


    Buzzing--


    When Ye Jianjun was determined to be the murder of Zifeng, his body suddenly became sharp, and there was a gust of wind between him and Zifeng! The wind exudes a suffocating killing!


    Wind hunting!


    The wind on this square is getting stronger and stronger, and people gradually lose sight of the two images.


    at this time!


    Suddenly, everyone only saw the appearance of Ye Jianjun and Zifeng, suddenly disappeared into the shadows, disappeared!


    Then I heard a loud noise!


    The bright sword light collided violently in mid-air!


    What followed was a figure flying out of the blood, and it landed more than 500 meters away. After reaching the ground, the man''s face was pale, his face was stunned, he was bleeding!


    The whole soldier stared at him. Those who flew out were shocked. Zifeng!


    Lu Qingyi kept looking at Zifeng and saw Zifeng flying out. He shouted: "What happened just now?"


    Kang Yi''s eyes: "One move?"


    The face of the old man Wen Yue revealed his dignity: "A powerful enemy! Ye Jianjun and Zifeng are just one move, and Zifeng''s failure will not be defeated!"


    Among the entire audience, only Lu Qingqi and others, as well as Su Lihai and the old monster in the temple, saw the confrontation between Ye Jianjun and Zifeng!


    Just a trick!


    Between electric and flint!


    Two people, two swords, collided with Thunder!


    But no accident, at the moment of collision, Zifeng will fly out like a broken kite!


    "It seems that it should be the **** of Ye Jianjun." Zifeng stood up from the ground, his body''s meridians stabbed for a while, but a faint confrontation caused Zifeng to be seriously injured directly!


    The blood shadow body, as long as there is enough blood in the army, it can split up!


    Therefore, Zifeng didn''t know that Ye Jianjun had no other incarnations other than those above Wufeng. He didn''t know if Ye Jianjun, who returned to Miracle Ridge, was his god!


    But now a pair of confrontation, this kind of power, Zifeng judged, should be the return of Ye Jianjun''s god!


    Ye Jianjun saw Zifeng rise from the ground, staring at Zifeng''s gaze, and a scornful smile appeared at the corner of his mouth: "Interestingly, this sword didn''t kill you! You really surprised me!"


    Ye Jianjun recalled that the previous move was only in the blink of an eye, but what happened at this moment shocked Ye Jianjun.


    Zi Fengxian is a strong confrontation. Then he found out that he was invincible. He immediately picked up the sword to manipulate the spirit body, and at the same time destroyed Ye Jianjun''s swordsmanship with swordsmanship!


    This seems to be a small move.


    But in fact, Ye Jianjun was shocked. To do this, there must be an amazing martyrdom. Otherwise, ordinary people cannot do it.


    In other words, if Zifeng had an extraordinary martial art, just now with the sword, Ye Jianjun could kill Zifeng!


    Ye Suxin suddenly turned to look at Zifeng''s eyes, surprised: "Zifeng! You are fine."


    Immediately, Ye Suxin''s palm flew out Su Cangzhen!


    Su Cang fell 100 meters away, covered in blood, his face was pale, and his eyes were dull. He left Ye Suxin and did not fight Ye Suxin again, because Su Cang knew that if he continued to fight, I was worried that he would not have 50 moves, and he would definitely be killed by Ye Suxin!


    "This woman, I didn''t expect it to be so powerful." Su Cang looked at Ye Suxin, his eyes terrified.


    Ye Suxin came to Zifeng''s side and looked up at Ye Jianjun. His eyes were bad!


    "interesting."


    Ye Jianjun smiled.


    Ma Jianjun immediately shook again, turned into a shadow and went straight to Zifeng!


    Ye Suxin''s face was solemn, and his body was surging.


    "go out!"


    Zifeng hurriedly pushed away the heart of the heart, and the power of the ancient nerves flowed through the body!


    At the moment of pushing the heart and the heart, Ye Jianjun''s cold sword went straight to the door of the purple wind!


    The ancient nerves make Zifeng''s body extremely powerful!


    But even so, Ye Jianjun''s sword is also Zifeng''s shoulder!


    Blood splatter!


    "Supreme Sword, don''t ask!"


    Zifeng''s backhand sword rushed up!


    Ye Jianjun was forced to withdraw!


    "Can''t be defeated by him, be strong first!" Zifeng blinked, his body was swimming, turning into a shadow road, and went straight to Ye Jianjun''s face.


    In the air, endless swords gathered together, and the overwhelming general suffocated and went to Ye Jianjun.


    Ye Suxin can also see that Ye Jianjun is a strong enemy at this moment. I worry that it is very difficult to compete with the power of Zifeng alone. Even if it is a cold cry, the whole body will surge and rush up with Zifeng!


    "Are these two people joining hands?"


    "Oh, how about the two wastes together?"


    Ye Jianjun sneered when he saw that Zifeng and Ye Suxin had been killed.


    "You ask!"


    "Flying sword! Hunyuan sword!"


    Zifeng took action immediately, and the power of the highest sword and sword formation exploded.


    Two extremely bright swordsmen, went straight to Ye Jianjun''s face!


    Ye Suxin took it with him: "The secret of martial arts! Phoenix dance for nine days!"


    On Ye Suxin''s body, a fiery flame filled the air, with the shadow of his soul, quickly disappearing in front of Ye Jianjun.


    "Awesome martial arts secrets!"


    "This is actually the secret of body type."


    Looking at Ye Suxin, Ye Jianjun recognized the secret of this secret method at a glance!


    Ye Suxin''s speed is so fast that it is difficult to catch with the naked eye. It is faster than Yu Jianshu of Zifeng. She appeared in front of Ye Jianjun, with hundreds of palms squatting on Ye Jianjun!


    At this time, Zifeng''s two swords were killed together!


    Ye Jianjun''s eyes flashed, his face was cold, and his mouth drank softly: "Chi Yang!"

 v16 Chapter 212： Meet

    call out--


    Ye Jianjun faced a powerful offensive between Ye Suxin and Zifeng, and swept directly with his sword.


    Swordsmanship is very fierce, and a sword will sweep the offensives of Ye Suxin and Zifeng.


    Then, Zifeng and Ye Suxin both flew out and landed 100 meters away, vomiting blood!


    After drinking a glass, Zifeng''s tongue liked wine very much.


    The six emperors smiled and said, "How about Dongfang Brothers? This is the wine I brought at this banquet from the Qinglong Empire. It is called Chaotian Yulu, which is considered a rare wine in the Lingnan area!"


    Zifeng smiled lightly: "Wine is a good wine, but it is not the best wine I have ever tasted!"


    Liu Huangzi smiled very curiously, and asked, "Oh? The Dongfang brothers also drank other wines, so I can recommend them to me. I don''t care, this prince is also a drunkard!"


    Zifeng smiled softly and looked at a woman above the genius seat on the right. He whispered softly: "I have tasted the best wine in my life in my life. It naturally comes from the wine fairy, moonlight, and drinks. I almost fainted!" "The moonlight of the wine fairy, hahaha, Dongfang brothers, there How many people dare to drink the fairy moonlight!"


    The six emperors smiled slightly, obviously he was full of awe for the wine of the wine fairy Ni Xiangen!


    The wine fairy Ni Xiangen felt Zifeng''s gaze and picked up the wine glass. He immediately walked over and smiled softly: "If the Six Emperors and Dongfang Brothers want to drink my wine, then you can hear these words, the little girl is ready."


    The six emperors shook their heads time and time again: "Don''t stop, I dare not drink, I am really afraid of being fascinated by your alcohol!"


    Ni Xiangen smiled slightly and said to Zifeng: "Brother Dongfang, I haven''t seen you for a long time!"


    "I haven''t seen it for a long time."


    Zifeng smiled and roasted, Ni Xiangen dinged and drank a glass of spirits locally!


    Ni Xiangen chuckled and said, "Brother Dong, the banquet will last until late at night. You don''t want to get drunk so quickly!"


    Zifeng smiled and said, "As long as you don''t drink, you can drink without getting drunk!"


    Ni Xiangen smiled and said, "Excellent, I want to see the meeting of the two swords of the devil. How spectacular is this epic scene?"


    The six emperors Long Qing laughed at them, their faces were very excited!


    This banquet was not unexpected. The most concerned is the meeting of the two swords.


    Zifeng, Liu Huangzi, and Ni Xiangen are standing in a triangle.


    At this time, the entire army is focused on the three armies.


    There is no doubt that the names of these three people are too big. No matter where they go, these three are a huge eye of the storm, which will attract the audience!


    One is the six emperors of the Azure Dragon Empire. As we all know, Prince Long Qingfeng of the Azure Dragon Empire was accidentally degraded, and the Azure Dragon Empire had to re-register Chu Jun. These six emperors are the most promising people!


    One is the only fairy in the first step of the ladder. The special mood I cultivated in my life, the world is chaotic, it is called glory!


    One is the magic sword passer, one of the five famous swordsmen of the famous Lingnan enemy!


    Zifeng grinned and said, "What do you think about this?"


    The six emperors opened their eyes wide and said in ecstasy: "I want to look forward to it, I must look forward to it. After careful calculation, the two swords of the devil have appeared for thousands of years!"


    Ni Xiangen chuckled and said: "Yes, believe it, the last time the two swords met, it is still 6000 years ago."


    "Epic level meets once in 6000 years. We naturally look forward to it!"


    Ni Xiangen said with a faint smile.


    Zi Fengyi, this can only be understood, the original sword of the magic sword and the magic sword, the last time I met, was actually 6000 years ago!


    Ni Xiangen smiled slightly and said, "Brothers in the East don''t have to be surprised. Although the gods and fairies and the Five Swords, although Lingnan has a great reputation, they rarely go out together when the sword comes twice."


    "In the past, basically one of the five swords was born, and then it would disappear again."


    "This time, the Devil Swordsman and Devil Sword passers-by are all around the world, and they gather together in Zijin City. You said we can''t count on it?" Ni Xiangen''s beautiful eyes were full of excitement.


    The Six Emperors have been ecstatic, and I look forward to the arrival of the next magic sword.


    Zifeng suddenly realized that it was originally one of the five swords in the former Lingnan area. He also returned to the fact that there was no double sword. The last time the Demon Sword was passed down, when the Demon Sword met, it had to be counted to six thousand. Years ago!


    So calculated like this, the encounter between the two swords of this 6,000-year-old demon will happen today!


    This is really worth looking forward to!


    Zifeng smiled and said, "I look forward to seeing you."


    The six emperors smiled and said: "Brother Dongfang, you should naturally expect that you are one of the five sword masters like the sword, but at the same time you have to participate in the apprenticeship. When the devil has two swords, there must be a battle!"


    "This prince really wants to see, one of the five famous swords rumored in the land of Lingnan, who is more powerful?"


    "Oh, the most unfortunate thing is that if the sword of the Heavenly Sword School can also choose the sword master, and the sword of my Azure Dragon Empire also chooses the sword master!"


    "So in today''s Five Swords, the gathering of four famous sword masters in this Dingtian Temple must be a magnificent and extraordinary scene, and it can even be recorded in the Lingnan Five Paths in southern Anhui!"


    The six emperors said excitedly.


    Ni Xiangen nodded.


    Zifeng smiled slightly.


    Immediately, the three of them continued to chat.


    At this moment, sitting on the right side of the genius seat, there are three men, looking at Zifeng, some are not good!


    "Come on, Mr. Hu Long, Mr. Star, let''s drink." At this moment, a man in a white robe slightly raised his glass and smiled and shouted to the other two.


    These three people are the three sons of the first step of the ladder!


    "Hey!" The star son let out a cold scream with special dissatisfaction, then picked up the glass, did not clink with Qianshui''s son, and then angered them.


    As gloomy as Hu Long''s son, wearing the glasses of Qianshui''s son.


    After touching it, drink it!


    Thousands of Shui sons smiled and said, "Star, what''s the problem? Such a big fire?"


    Xingxing and his sons sighed and said: "After the whites of the East appeared, there were thousands of water sons, six emperors and wine fairies who were directly surrounded, and the audience''s eyes fell on the whites of the East. This is ridiculous. !",,..

 v16 Chapter 213： Contest

    "What is great, but it is just a demon sword. Even if he is strong, it is just a naked eye. If it is really handed over, none of us can fall in the wind!"


    "I''m very angry, why?"


    "In terms of strength, we are all perfect in the sky!"


    "As far as genius is concerned, we are the peerless genius at the first step of the ladder!"


    "What is his oriental white? Except for the demon sword in his hand, can you compare it with us?" "Why do you show him his eyes after he appears?"


    Xingxing and his son looked colder and colder.


    In his childhood, this star son has always been a genius, and he has long been accustomed to where he looks up.


    At this moment, after Zifeng appeared, the star son found that the audience''s gaze was no longer a star, which made the star son angry.


    Especially just now, the six emperors toasted with him, but after the six emperors heard that the Eastern whites were coming, they immediately went to Dongfangbai, leaving the celebrity son��s wine glass to be put down helplessly!


    When Qianshui''s son heard it, the star son actually smiled immediately because of this unhappiness.


    Hu Long smiled and said: "Oh! Stars, if you are upset, you can grab the monster sword. When the time is white, you really are nothing!"


    "The question is, can you take the magic sword from Dongfang White?"


    Hu Longgong smiled.


    The celebrity son heard this angrily: "Hu Long, are you looking at me?"


    Duke Hu Long picked up the wine glass, took a sip, and smiled. "I''m telling the truth."


    The star son screamed coldly: "Apart from the demon sword in his hand, where is Dongfang Bai, can you fight with me? Since you don''t believe it, then, well, wait for the apprentice, I It will definitely make the East fail." In the mood of my star, hold the magic sword to play with it! "


    The star son said coldly.


    When Qian Shuizi heard this, he suddenly said in his heart: This star son really has no brains. He thinks this is your home. This is taken care of by Hu Long.


    A meaningful smile appeared on Duke Hu''s face, he took a sip from the cup!


    Hu Longgong, the eldest son of Jiancheng of the Feiyun Dynasty, is the eldest brother of Hu Xiaer''s eldest brother Hu Hu!


    Zifeng chatted with the six emperors, Ni Xiangen, for a long time, and then the two returned to their seats.


    Zifeng also sat down and had a drink with Xue Qing.


    Xue Qing said excitedly: "The big brother of the East, this place is a lot of geniuses in Lingnan!"


    Zifeng smiled indifferently: "Yes, Tianjiao banquet, the invitation must come from the leaders of the young generation of Lingnan!"


    Zifeng sat down to drink, and found some bad eyes around!


    At this moment, a young man in a black robe, with a sinister smile on his lips, took a wine glass to Zifeng, smiled and said: "The magic sword is passed over, I want to know if I can drink a glass with you? "


    Zifeng raised his head, not knowing this person.


    Looking at this person''s direction, it should belong to the emperor''s place!


    Xue Qing looked at Lin Huaier seriously and said, "He is the prince of the Feiyun Dynasty!"


    "Prince Feiyun?" Zifeng frowned!


    Zifeng stood up, drank a glass of wine, and smiled at Prince Feiyun!


    Prince Feiyun smiled slightly, and after having a drink with Zifeng, he took a sip.


    After that, Prince Feiyun took a step forward, a little closer to Zifeng. He whispered: "The Devil Sword is a descendant, and the white of the east is really a big name. I don''t know if the Dongfang brothers can remember a man named Han Di. People?" Zifeng smiled slightly: "I killed it. "


    Prince Feiyun smiled and said: "Haha, I wonder if Brother Dongfang knows the relationship between Handi and me"


    Zifeng said: "I''ve heard of it, it seems to be your teacher."


    Prince Feiyun shook his head and smiled: "No, he is not my teacher"


    Zifeng was taken aback.


    How is this going?


    When I saw Han Di in the Deserted Dragon City, Zifeng indeed knew that Han Di was the enlightenment teacher of Prince Feiyun.


    Prince Feiyun smiled and said, "! He is my father, although he is not his biological father, but he is like a real father."


    "Brother Dongfang should understand that there is affection for the Emperor''s House, but Teacher Handi gave me the feeling of affection!"


    Prince Feiyun said this, his eyes gradually narrowed, and a murderous aura was involuntarily exuded from him!


    Zifeng smiled and said, "What then?"


    Prince Feiyun smirked: "I will also participate in the contest three days later"


    Zifeng smiled and said, "So what?"


    Seeing that Zifeng was still so indifferent, Prince Feiyun immediately turned his complexion and did not hide his murderous aura at all. He gritted his teeth and said, "So, in these three days, you''d better find a good grave, because three In the future, you will definitely die in my hands!"


    "Humph!"


    After speaking, Prince Feiyun walked away straight away!


    Zifeng looked at Prince Feiyun''s back and smiled speechlessly: "You are here to demonstrate, for those who are willing to kneel and lick you, this set may be a little deterrent, but for me, you are simply looking for death! "


    "If you want revenge, just come, just for fear that you won''t get revenge, and you will kill you in vain!"


    Zifeng smiled slightly and sat down.


    Xue Qing was the closest to Zifeng and Prince Feiyun. At this moment, he saw Prince Feiyun returning with murderous intent. He immediately asked in horror: "Big Brother Dongfang, do you have enemies with Prince Feiyun?"


    Zifeng smiled and said, "There are many people who have enemies with me."


    Xue Qing smiled awkwardly.


    At this time, Prince Qianshui came over with a wine glass, looked at Prince Feiyun''s departure, and said with a smile: "Brother Dongfang, this Prince Feiyun seems to be very hostile to you, do you need help?"


    Zifeng looked at the person in front of him, but didn''t know him.


    Young Master Qianshui smiled and said, "I''m down."


    XX


    Still waiting for Qian Shuizi to report to his house, Xue Qing excitedly said to Zifeng: "The eldest brother of the East, he is one of the three sons, Qian Shuizi!"


    Zifeng suddenly realized that he stood up and drank a glass of wine, and smiled: "It turns out that he is the son of Qianshui, he has been known for a long time! It is said that the dripping water of Qianshui''s son has been raised in the middle, and he is a leader in art practice among his peers. ."


    Thousands of Shui sons smiled and said: "In the next achievements, how to compare with the Demon Sword! I am coming tonight, but I want a Demon Sword and a Demon Sword to meet!", ....

 v16 Chapter 214： look

    Zifeng smiled slightly, even one of the three sons of the Son of Thousand Waters was waiting for this epic level!


    Later, Zifeng and Qian Shuizi stood together and talked for a long time.


    Before Qian Shuizi left, he whispered in front of Zifeng: "Be careful of Hu Long and the star son!"


    After that, Qian Shuizi smiled and returned to his seat.


    When Zifeng heard Qian Shuigong''s last words, Qianshui''s son said that he did not want to be heard by anyone.


    Even Xue Qing did not hear Qian Shuigong''s last words.


    Zifeng took a sip and looked at the genius seat on the right.


    At first glance, I saw Duke Hu Long!


    Yulong''s son sneered and glanced at Zifeng''s gaze. He picked up the glass, raised his face to face the purple wind, and took a sip.


    But Zifeng can still see that the meaning of this Hu Long Palace smile is more terrifying than the devil.


    Like another star son, although he felt Zifeng''s gaze, he didn''t care, but there was still a trace of disdain on his face, his mouth groaned, and he took care of himself with the wine glass!


    Zi Feng said quietly: "This Hu Long Palace hates me again. I understand it well. After all, Hu Hu died in my hands. This demon sword should belong to Hu Long. He is right. I am hostile, I can understand. ."


    "But this star son, I don''t seem to irritate him?"


    Zifeng thought about this. This was the first time he saw a star son, and he did not get rid of each other.


    "Since thousands of waters reminded me to be careful of Hu Long and the stars, obviously they are staring at me."


    "Forget it, they dare to clean up together."


    Zifeng didn''t care about sitting down.


    Now Zifeng doesn''t want to figure out where he offended the star''s son. In any case, if the celebrity son wants to make trouble, then Zifeng will not let the celebrity son eat any delicious fruits!


    After all, who is the provocative character at the Tianjiao banquet?


    Next, the emperor of the dynasty stood up to Zifeng''s seat. Zifeng was very happy!


    After a round, Zifeng basically got to know the audience!


    Zifeng glanced back and saw some other familiar people.


    For example, Gu Lingfei and Liang Chunrong took the second step.


    The two men were very interested in Zifeng. Gu Lingfei was almost killed by Zifeng, but Liang Chunrong was weak in protection. The three emperors of Yuntian died in the hands of Zifeng. After he returned, he was severely crowned by Emperor Yuntian. After the penalty kick, he also hates Zifeng at the moment!


    Tianjiao Banquet, originally did not come to study.


    This banquet was originally intended to make the distance between the dynasty and these martial artists closer, so that these geniuses can be used in the dynasty in the future!


    "Brother Dongfang, the emperor of the Soviet Union, Su Lingqi!" At this moment, Emperor Su Shi came over and said with a smile.


    Zifeng smiled slightly, picked up the cup, and said with a smile: "Su''s dynasty? Haha, I don''t know if Prince Su Lingqi knows a person named Su Cang?"


    Su Lingqi was full of surprises and said, "Eastern brothers know Su Cang? Not the other way around. Su Cang is a side of my dynasty, but because he has made great contributions to Lingdong, he is now my father. Franchising has become a royal family! "So, now Su Cang''s name should be Su Lingcang!"


    "The martial arts in Lingcang County are very talented. They are still shocked by Lingdong''s second martial arts. They are highly valued. Now, his practice is thousands of miles away, and I will leave it all."


    "If the Dongfang brothers and the Su Cang county brothers know each other, then I can go to my Su Shi dynasty as a guest, and the door of my Su Shi dynasty will always be open to the Dongfang brothers!"


    Su Lingqi said excitedly that he originally wanted to win Demon Sword, but once he heard that he and Su Cang met, he immediately fell in love.


    Zifeng smiled and said: "Yes, of course, he is free, he will definitely go to the Su Shi Dynasty!"


    Zifeng and Su Lingqi had a drink.


    Su Lingqi didn''t realize that when Zifeng raised his head to drink, his eyes flashed with cold eyes!


    Right now.


    A maid walked into the hall with a black robe, and Zi Feng''s gaze fell on the black robe.


    The black-robed warrior sat on the seat, and the maid went to the six emperors Long Qing, and said: "His Royal Highness, the magic sword is handed down, and Zhang Jianxing is here."


    Oops!


    When the six emperors heard this, they subconsciously looked at Zifeng!


    This epic encounter between the Demon Sword and the Demon Sword is coming soon?


    When the black robe entered the hall, Zifeng fell on him.


    Zifeng felt that this man had a strong sword!


    "Awesome sword repair."


    Zifeng saw that Heipao had sat down, and then he returned his gaze.


    At this time, the six emperors heard the return of the maid and immediately stood up and shouted: "You, believe that the soldiers in the Lingnan area know that there are five peerless swords in the Lingnan area, which are the gods of demons. Ghosts!"


    "The sword is in the Heavenly Sword Cake, the sword is in my Azure Dragon Empire!"


    "Unfortunately, my Azure Dragon Empire has acquired the Excalibur for many years, but none of them has a kendo wizard who can afford the Excalibur!"


    "The sword of the Heavenly Sword has never found a suitable swordsman!"


    "but����"


    "Even if we did not see the glory of the sword and the sword, we are fortunate to see today''s magic sword passer and magic sword passer, this is also a great honor!"


    "It is inferred that the last time the Demon Sword and Demon Sword met was 6000 years ago!"


    "Today, the Demon Sword appeared, and the Demon Sword also came!"


    "We are all lucky witnesses in this epic encounter!"


    "I want to introduce to you in a powerful way, the magic sword is handed down, Zhang Jianxing!"


    After the impassioned words of the Six Emperors, they said excitedly that they came to the side of the black robe.


    When the Six Emperors came out, the audience''s eyes fell on Zhang Jianxing again!


    Even Zifeng and Xue Qing couldn''t help but look over!


    This warrior named Zhang Jianxing, wearing a loose black robe, looks calm and calm, his eyes are gloomy, his black shawl, he is a bit handsome, he has a sharp edge that cannot be hidden! "Zhang Xiong, I will respect you." The six emperors continued to toast as usual.


    This is called Zhang Jianxing''s fighter. This is also a smile, he drank a drink, drank a drink.


    At this moment, Ni Xiangen looked at Zhang Jianxing and turned to Zifeng!


    Zifeng also found that Ni Xiangen was looking at him, and immediately smiled. ,, ..

 v16 Chapter 215： storm

    Ni Xiangen''s eyes are particularly exciting and pleasant.


    Not only Xue Qing, three sons, but also the prince, as well as all the geniuses, are all ecstasy!


    After the six emperors toasted, they chatted with Zhang Jianxing!


    However, Zifeng can see that Zhang Jianxing does not seem to be a person who likes words. He was silent and chatted with the Six Emperors!


    At this time, Zifeng stood on a slow seat, holding a kettle and a wine glass.


    Xue Qing asked in surprise: "Big Brother, where are you going?"


    Zifeng smiled and said, "Don''t you want to see the magic sword and the magic sword of the two sword masters? Since it is difficult to see the sword master, then I naturally have to say hello!"


    Xue Qing heard Zifeng''s words, first of all, his heart was turbulent and his face was ecstatic.


    He knew that the sword masters of these two peerless swords must meet!


    Xue Qing is not only excited, but now the warriors in the audience are looking forward to seeing Zifeng and Zhang Jianxing!


    The six emperors saw Zifeng coming with a kettle and a wine glass. He immediately said to Zhang Jianxing: "Zhang Xiong, the next stage is yours, and I will chat later!"


    The six emperors soon bid farewell to Zhang Jianxing and returned to their seats, focusing on Zifeng and Zhang Jianxing.


    This time the two demon swords met, the six emperors did not dare to disturb!


    The eyes of the audience gathered again, and they all fell on Zifeng and Zhang Jianxing.


    Among the three sons, the star son snorted, his face very upset.


    Xing Gongzi, as a son-level genius at the first step of the ladder, he came to this Tianjiao banquet, and it should have been noticed by thousands of people.


    However, with the arrival of the demon swordsman Zifeng, the star''s son felt the audience''s attention away from him!


    With the arrival of the son of Demon Sword, the star son felt that the star son had no place in the hearts of the audience.


    At this moment, there are only two sword masters in the hearts of the audience, the magic sword and the magic sword!


    The star should be the protagonist of this banquet, but now it has become a supporting role!


    Hu Longgong sneered at Dongfang Bai and Zhang Jianxing, his heart was also very unhappy!


    On the contrary, thousands of Shui sons, so free and easy, smiled on their faces, looking at Dongfang Bai and Zhang Jianxing!


    As for Ni Xiangen, how long she has been looking forward to the moment when the two swords of the devil meet.


    Zifeng got up from his seat, took the wine flask and the wine glass, and went to Zhang Jianxing!


    Zhang Jianxing also felt a little weird. He had a good talk with the Six Emperors. Why are the Six Emperors eager to say goodbye, but when Zhang Jianxing saw Eastern whites coming over, it looked like a change!


    Zifeng came to Zhang Jianxing and smiled at the wine glass: "Zhang Xiong, have a drink?" Zhang Jianxing looked a little sloppy and lifted his glasses subconsciously. He asked bitterly: "Don''t ask me?"


    Zifeng smiled lightly: "Below the white of the east!"


    Huh--


    I heard Zifeng��s self-report at the door, Zhang Jianxing��s wine glasses were all alone, and his eyes suddenly looked at Zifeng brightly!


    "The devil sword is handed down. Fortunately, I will be very lucky!" After a while, Zhang Jianxing regained his gaze, opened his eyes wide, and said with a smile.


    "The magic sword is handed down, and it''s a long time forward!" Zifeng smiled and roasted.


    Immediately afterwards, Zhang Jianxing''s eyes did not separate from Zifeng, and Zifeng''s eyes did not leave Zhang Jianxing. Two clinking glasses, drank a glass of fine wine.


    The magic sword passer and the magic sword passer, in this Dingtian Palace, drank the first glass of wine!


    After drinking a glass of wine, Zifeng smiled and said, "These people are looking forward to meeting us very much."


    Zhang Jianxing��s voice was difficult and difficult: "The last time the Demon Sword and the Demon Sword met, it was 6000 years ago, and they naturally looked forward to it!"


    "But I think they expect the magic sword and the magic sword to be stronger!"


    "Dongfang Bai, I want to come to you."


    Zhang Jianxing said bluntly.


    "For me? Haha, I''m not a woman, what are you doing for me?" Zifeng said with a smile.


    Zhang Jianxing said weakly: "The sword has no owner, the sword is sealed, and the ghost sword is unknown. Now, the people who can fight with the magic sword in the Lingnan area are only those who pass the magic sword."


    "I come to Zijin City, I just want to fight with you!"


    Zhang Jianxing stared at Zifeng, his eyes became firmer and firmer!


    Buzzing--


    Suddenly, at this moment, Zhang Jianxing''s hands were full of a strong sword.


    His storage bag opened involuntarily, and a black and white sword flew out of it!


    The sword fell into Zhang Jianxing''s hands, and a terrifying black scorpion filled the storm and swept the audience!


    The magic sword trembled, the sword fell!


    Lin Mei frowned, and suddenly felt the quiet and quiet magic sword in the original storage bag. At this moment, fierce tremor and fighting spirit permeated the magic sword!


    "Do you want to come out?" Zifeng couldn''t help asking.


    Zifeng''s eyes flashed, the storage bag opened, and the purple silver-white sword fell into Zifeng''s hands!


    Buzzing--


    Two arrogant swordsmen immediately filled Dingtian Palace!


    Under the swordsmanship of the magic sword and the magic sword, all the warriors including the three sons felt suffocated!


    These two swords wake up like two ancient monsters, it is difficult to breathe the whole warrior!


    In the field, Zifeng and Zhang Jianxing looked at each other, two Wushuang swords rolling in the wind and waves. The hurricane roared in the hall and was repaired as a weaker fighter. In this sword, I can''t help but tremble!


    Then Ni Xiangen smiled and walked over and said, "Even if you want to learn from each other, don''t rush. If you haven''t finished drinking, how can you start?"


    Zifeng smiled slightly, took a glass of wine from Ni Xiangen''s hand, put away the magic sword, and smiled: "Zhang Xiong, I think the Ni Xiangen girl is right, not in a hurry today." Zhang Jianxing then took the magic sword and smiled. Laugh: "Okay."


    "I am very lucky to establish a relationship with Zhang Xiong. It must be my luck. Come on, Zhang Xiong, I will respect you." Zifeng smiled and raised his glass.


    Zhang Jianxing said vaguely: "Thank you brother Dongfang."


    Immediately, the three of them were drunk at the same time.


    Later, Zifeng chatted with Zhang Jianxing and Ni Xiangen a few more times and returned to their seats.


    The two swords of the Sword Demon left people so shocked for the first time. This epic-level meeting in today''s Dingtian Temple will definitely be included in the history of the Lingnan Five Paths!


    "Brother Dongfang." After returning to his seat, Zifeng found that Xue Qing''s eyes were terrified. ,, ..

 v16 Chapter 216： Every action

    Zifeng asked curiously: "Xue Qing, what''s wrong with you?"


    Xue Qing wiped his sweat and said, "Big Brother of the East, Swordsman, you and Zhang Jianxing just did too much. It scared me. I thought you were going to do it now?"


    Zifeng smiled indifferently: "Even if you want to learn from each other, it is not this time. Zhang Jianxing''s intentions, I already understand that this Lingnan land will not be able to accommodate two famous swords!"


    Xue Qing asked nervously, "Dongfang, if you want to fight Zhang Jianxing, can you definitely defeat him?"


    Zifeng smiled strangely: "Is it that easy? If you can gain recognition for Demon Sword, it means that the passers-by of Demon Sword have almost no talent in kendo!"


    "Besides, in the previous battle, I didn''t realize what his cultivation mood was!"


    "Zhang Jianxing, Yan Jianxing!"


    "The name is very interesting, so I don''t know if it is his real name."


    Zifeng recalled that on the trapezoidal stone stele, Zhang Jianxing''s evaluation had a sentence of "unknown". Just like Zifeng, he suddenly appeared in one of the five famous swords in Lingnan.


    The banquet lasted until late at night.


    Almost all the emperors and princesses who came to the scene came to Zifeng to drink.


    Some other geniuses on the second step of the ladder also came to Zifeng to drink. Some people came to Jing Zifeng, and some of them were not so friendly.


    Regarding some of the geniuses on the second step of the ladder, I really want to know the strength of Zifeng, and bluntly attacked the gloves, hoping to have the opportunity to play against Zifeng in the audience meeting.


    Zifeng is also one by one!


    Among the three sons, the son from Hu Long and the star son, thousands of Shui sons and Jiuxian all drink with Dongfang Bai and Zhang Jianxing.


    And Hu Long and the star''s son, are two famous swords, and despise!


    As for Hu Xia''er, this is the charm of a group of geniuses and princes.


    After a drink, the Six Emperors specially brought the singers and musicians of the Azure Dragon Empire, and there was a kind of dancing in the Dingtian Palace!


    Zifeng and Xue Qing also sat down and watched.


    "Oh, it doesn''t mean anything, let''s go back." Zifeng said with a smile.


    Xue Qing also nodded slightly, and came here. People I met have also met. Since Zifeng doesn''t want to stay, Xue Qing will naturally follow!


    At this time, Ni Xiangen also came over.


    Immediately afterwards, Ni Xiangen and the six emperors said goodbye to many friends, and Zifeng walked out of Dingtian Temple together!


    Outside Dingtian Palace, Ni Xiangen''s maid Hunger appeared.


    Leaving Dingtian Palace with four people!


    Outside Dingtian Temple, a large number of soldiers saw Ni Xiangen and Zifeng coming out, and they all exclaimed!


    Xue Qing and Xiang''er are behind the whites of the East and Ni Xiangen, and they are both in front.


    "It seems that this year''s Zijin City will be very lively." Ni Xiangen smiled slightly: "We are still guessing that there must be a battle between the two swords of the devil!"


    Zifeng laughed softly: "The man with the same name is the swordman. Zhang Jianxing came to Zijin City, I know there will be such a result, but it''s okay. This is a good thing for our fighters."


    Ni Xiangen smiled and said: "Brother Dongfang can be careful. I have noticed Zhang Jianxing''s artistic conception. This seems to be an extremely powerful artistic conception!"


    Zifeng was surprised: "Oh? Ni Xiangen girl feeling?"


    Ni Xiangen smiled and said, "Brother Dongfang, don''t forget that when you and Zhang Jianxing are arrogant, I brought a glass of wine over."


    "My wine, can you be so delicious?"


    Ni Xiangen smiled lightly.


    Zi Feng''s eyes shrank, recalling that when the Demon Sword and the Demon Sword were facing each other, it was indeed Ni Xiangen who brought the wine.


    Zifeng smiled and said, "Then what is the concept of Zhang Jianxing''s cultivation if the Ni Xiangen girl does not sell off?"


    Ni Xiangen smiled slightly, and his eyes suddenly became sharp: "If I guessed correctly, it should break my mood!"


    "Destroy the mood?"


    Zifeng didn''t understand.


    Ni Xiangen vaguely said: "This is an extremely advanced artistic conception. It is difficult to understand. Looking at the entire ancient continent, we can train warriors who destroy the artistic conception. There was only half of the world in the past."


    "This concept is very powerful. After successful cultivation, every movement, one movement, and one breath is capable of destroying the earth!"


    "Remember, when Zhang Jianxing first arrived at Zijin City, there was a cold mountain. Did a sword kill a flying king full of heaven and earth?"


    "If it were not to destroy the mood, even if he was a magic sword, the sword could not have such a powerful force!"


    Zifeng listened thoughtfully to Ni Xiangen''s introduction.


    Ni Xiangen said: "Whoever cultivates this artistic conception, no matter where you are in martial arts, accompanied by destroyed electricity, whether it is a city, mountain, forest, or fairy demon, as long as they are in front of them, they will be destroy!"


    Zifeng suddenly realized that he nodded. "It seems that Zhang Jianxing is not good."


    Ni Xiangen chuckled: "Brother Dongfang, there are one or two things in the martial arts world of the past and the present. There are three moods that are particularly jealous!"


    "These three artistic concepts are killing the artistic conception, the artistic conception of death, and destroying the artistic conception!"


    "The martial arts that cultivate the three artistic concepts of killing, killing and destroying are called annihilators!" "Because they have passed the land, heaven and earth are all destroyed, sentient beings are destroyed, everything is dead!"


    When I heard this, Zifeng''s eyes lit up, and he whispered in his mouth: "Destroy."


    Chatting with Ni Xiangen all the way, let Zifeng broaden a lot of insights.


    In particular, the three artistic concepts of the destruction of the world shocked Zifeng.


    Zhang Jianxing actually cultivated the destruction of artistic conception. There is no doubt that when Zhang Jianxing''s destructive mood truly enters the realm of Dacheng, he will be called a true annihilator, with the ability to destroy the world!


    Soon, Zifeng and Xue Qing returned to the Tianbao Hotel, while Ni Xiangen and Xianger were bidding farewell to Zifeng, and went back to prepare for the game three days later.


    With the departure of Zifeng, Ni Xiangen and others, Qian Shuigong also bid farewell to the banquet, and the star son and Hu Longgong also left. Zhang Jianxing didn''t like this gorgeous banquet and left long ago!


    The three sons and the wine fairy, the devil and the sword and the sword, left and lost all the sights at the banquet, so the banquet is over!


    Back at the inn of Tianbao Building, Zifeng handed the monster''s body in the collection bag to Xue Qing and asked to sell it to Tianbao Building! ,, ..

 v16 Chapter 217： the minority

    The price given by Tianbaolou also made Zifeng very satisfied.


    There are more than 200 monsters in the Zifeng storage bag, including the beasts that Zifeng killed after arriving at Yemu Mountain, as well as monsters and clouded leopards.


    Tianbaolou seems to have left a good impression on the magic swordsman Zifeng, and specially gave some spirit stones!


    According to Zifeng��s original estimate, these monsters could sell about 1 billion spiritual stones at most, but the price of Tianbaolou was 1.5 billion spiritual stones, which made Zifeng happy.


    Give spiritual stones for free, not white to white!


    After the Tianjiao banquet was over, the next day, the things on the Tianjiao banquet came out!


    The most shocking thing is undoubtedly the confrontation between the two swords.


    "You''ve heard that the sword master of two swords, Dongfang Bai and Zhang Jianxing met at the banquet!"


    "Of course, I heard about such a big thing, the two swords of the devil have met for the first time in six thousand years!"


    "It has been determined that the sword master of the two swords will be on top of the apprentice and have a real discussion!"


    "Scorpio, the magic sword against the magic sword?"


    "This time, the apprentice of Zijin City may be recorded in the history of Lingnan martial arts."


    "It is said that the six emperors of the Azure Dragon Empire have asked Shi Guan to come over and record this game!"


    In the entire Zijin City, we are discussing the confrontation between the two devil swords!


    On the sixth day of December in the lunar calendar, when apprentices are separated for one day, the rules of apprenticeships are released.


    Every year, the rules of the apprenticeship system are jointly formulated by Master Zijincheng and Master Qimen. They will be announced before the apprenticeship so that all martial artists participating in the apprenticeship will know.


    Xue Qing ran to Zifeng''s door excitedly and knocked on the door.


    After Zifeng opened the door, he was surprised and excited to see Xue Qing''s face. He immediately smiled and said: "Xue Qing, you are so anxious, can you say that the swordsman and the magic sword are also here?" Xue Qingying''s smile: "Don''t tell the big brother of the East. There are two swordsmen in Zijin City, such as the magic sword. And the magic sword. It is already full of storms. If the swordsman and the magic sword do it again, it is estimated that Zijin City will be all over the sky. It!"


    "Big Brother of the East, the rule of apprenticeship has come out. I''ll print a deferred copy and send it to you."


    Zifeng heard a joy: "The rules of apprenticeship, let me see."


    Xue Qing handed over the details of the rule in the storage bag to Zifeng!


    After Zifeng opened, he really looked at it seriously.


    Xue Qing said: "This year''s apprenticeship is similar to previous years, divided into two parts!"


    "The first part is to test the martial arts level of Zijin City Central Plaza in the early morning of December in the lunar calendar!"


    "But this is the second part. Let us learn from each other!"


    Xue Qing said vaguely.


    "The venue is in NightRavenMountains!"


    "When the martial arts level test is over, all martial artists participating in the apprenticeship training will enter the Nightingale Mountain in batches, and there will be a large number of geniuses who can learn freely."


    "Before entering the night of Crow Mountain, Zijin City will give out a bracelet, called the spiritual power bracelet!"


    "This pneumatic bracelet does not have any attack power, but the bracelet contains extremely pure spiritual power. Warriors can compete for the air spirit in the Crow Mountain at night."


    "After the game is over, these acquired spiritual powers will be absorbed by the army and have the magical effect of breaking through the kingdom!"


    "Each fighter''s initial gas power is different. According to the rank of Tianbao Building, this will give you strength and spirit!"


    "For example, at the first step of the ladder, the initial strength of a soldier is a hundred feet!"


    "The soldier on the second step of the ladder, the initial gas power is fifty feet!"


    "The soldier is on the third step of the ladder. The initial natural gas transportation stone is thirty long!"


    "Other fighters who failed to climb the ladder, the uniformity of gas transportation is ten feet!"


    Xue Qing said vaguely.


    Xue Qing just finished speaking, Zifeng also read the rules of the game, and immediately asked curiously: "Does this kind of gas power really have such a big effect?"


    Xue Qing said in surprise: "This is really effective. Many warriors who participate in apprenticeship training are out of this spirit!"


    "After a large number of soldiers, after obtaining a large amount of gas, they directly broke through the heaven and the real world!"


    "For soldiers participating in the competition, this is also a small reward."


    Xue Qing said slowly.


    If he realized something, Zifeng nodded.


    Xue Qing said: "The big brother of the East, that night, Crow Mountain, Tianbao Building and Lingnan 72nd Dynasty will form a special observation team."


    "The sole purpose of this team is to observe the fighters of Crow Mountain throughout the night. After the game, they will jointly release today''s ranking of the outstanding talents of Tianbaolou and the 72nd Dynasty of Lingnan based on their own judgment!"


    "According to the rankings over the years, this genius list is generally divided into two stages." "One is male performance, the other is genius!"


    "The level of genius is more common. Every year, the apprentices of Zijin City can basically go to warriors of the genius level, and there are dozens of them."


    "But the sons are different. There are often only a few martial artists who can climb geniuses every year. It is considered the dragon of the Lingnan region!"


    "I remember that Zijincheng received it five years ago. There are more than 20 talents, but only two geniuses!"


    After Zifeng heard it, he nodded.


    Xue Qing said in surprise: "The eldest brother of the East, once boarded the public and genius fighters. This is an endorsement of all forces such as the 72nd Dynasty, Seven Masters, Zijin City, Tianbaolou, etc.!"


    "Recognize that you are a unique genius in the Lingnan region, with great potential!"


    "This will be recorded in the history of Lingnan Budo!"


    "It is no exaggeration to say that when the genius list of Zijin City cadres is announced this year, the martial arts in the sons and genius teams will immediately become famous on the territories of various countries, and all forces will desperately win them!"


    "Big Brother Dongfang, if you want to become a son-level genius with your own strength, then it shouldn''t be a big problem!"


    Xue Qing said to Zifeng excitedly.


    "Son level, isn''t it at the level of Xing Son and Qian Son?" Zi Feng asked curiously.


    Xue Qing said: "Today''s three sons are just Tianbaolou who feels that he is qualified to compete for the ranks of his sons. Whether or not they can become real son-level geniuses, they must be seen at night. Power!"


    "If they are not eligible, then they will naturally not list their names on the list of sons!"


    Zifeng nodded slightly: "Understood."

 v16 Chapter 218： Exhausted

    Xue Qing said so much to Zifeng. Regarding the list after acceptance, Zifeng has a preliminary understanding of this list!


    In fact, it is easy to understand!


    This is Lingnan, the seventy-two dynasty, the gate of the seven ancestors, all the power between Tianbaolou and Zijin City, unite to show the power of the martial artists participating in the collection, and divide the two genius levels into these warriors!


    The first genius level is the genius level!


    Martial artists at the genius level prove that they are indeed more than ordinary people, and they are worthy of thousands.


    The second genius level is the son level!


    The son-level fighters show that these people are far superior to ordinary people. They have the talent of the world, one level higher than the genius level!


    How to judge whether the talent of the army is a genius or a son?


    Seventy-two dynasties and Zijin City, Tianbao Tower, and Seven Gates sent a special observation team to see the competition between Lingnan warriors in Crow Mountain at night.


    They will judge the performance, talent, cultivation, artistic conception, age, etc. of martial arts based on the performance of all the fighters in the Night Crow Mountain!


    "I don''t know what my final judgment is, what will it be?" "A genius, or a son?"


    Zifeng stood in front of the window, watching the people coming and going in Zijin City.


    "Zijin City is becoming more and more lively. In the past few days, thousands of soldiers have poured into it. I remember Xue Qing said that the current price of Tianbao Inn was 1 million Lingshi a day before the game. A few days ago. After days, it will soar to tens of millions of days, and I really don��t lie to me.��


    Zifeng smiled lightly.


    In the short half month of Zijin City, Zifeng often stood in front of the window, watching the people coming and going in Zijin City.


    "The world is bustling, everything is for profit!"


    "The world is embarrassing, everything is for profit!"


    "The ancients really didn''t make a mistake."


    Zifeng smiled indifferently: "The young people in Zijin City have gathered at the peak. How many soldiers are working hard today?"


    "For the so-called genius and public ranking, how many soldiers are working hard to train!"


    "No one asks for a ten-year window, it becomes famous in the world!"


    "The so-called reputation in this world is an episode of this Zijin City!"


    Zifeng smiled slightly, and involuntarily pulled out the kettle in one of his hands. Looking at the people in Zijin City, Zifeng began to drink alone.


    When Zifeng looked at the soldiers in Zijin City, Zifeng suddenly felt that if he thought of something in his heart, his artistic realm had actually begun to loosen a little!


    "The mood of heavy rain." Zi Feng was a little puzzled. Suddenly, he felt a little sigh. The range of torrential rain sentiment has loosened, and there are some vague signs in the mid-term.


    But this opportunity flashed, Zifeng failed to seize it.


    Zifeng worked hard for a long time, but in the end he couldn''t grasp the opportunity to break through!


    This is the hardest thing to cultivate artistic conception. To break through the artistic conception, the army needs to comprehend the world and comprehend the world. However, it can usually break the flash of the soul. If you can''t catch it, you can only wait for the next opportunity.


    When is the next opportunity? What about ten years later? One hundred years from now? No one can be right!


    Therefore, many great sages in the sacred world, the powerful state of Yang Qi, and the cultivation of artistic conception are only the initial stage.


    Even some warriors retreated for a hundred years in order to seize the opportunity, but in the end they didn''t!


    Cultivating artistic concepts is much more difficult than practicing martial arts!


    Cultivating ordinary emotions is still so difficult.


    It is more difficult to cultivate a special mood.


    In particular, it is more difficult to cultivate the mood of Zhang Jianxing as a destroyer who was destroyed by destruction.


    As Ni Xiangen said, although the destructive emotions are strong, the ancient continent has only been destroyed for half a century since ancient times!


    This is a terrible number. Ancient martial arts have been passed down to the present, and they have not been recorded in time.


    In such a long period of time, the cultivation of artistic conception was only half of it, which is amazing and too rare.


    It is precisely because of the lack of cultivation and the destruction of the artistic conception that it is even more difficult to cultivate and destroy the artistic conception without the guidance of the teacher and the experience left by the predecessors. Therefore, when Zhang Jianxing heard the demon sword appearing in Zijin City, he immediately rushed in. His purpose is to fight Zifeng!


    In the second half of the month, after every day, Chen Hai came to Zifeng''s residence and watched Zifeng leave.


    On this day, Zifeng said: "Chen Hai, you walked back and forth for more than half a month, you are not tired, I am tired of you, what do you say."


    Today, when Chen Hai came to see that Zifeng was still practicing, he had to leave. Before leaving, Zifeng said suddenly.


    Cheng Hai said: "I can''t bear to see you practice. Actually, I don''t have any major incidents. Just like this. There are many reincarnations who want to challenge you. After the challenge, I will ask you if you can''t hold it?"


    "This has been going on for half a month, and I have encountered a challenge of nearly 500 people here!"


    "Do you want to take over?"


    When Zifeng heard this, he opened his eyes slightly: "Receive! Why didn''t you pick him up? Because they are dying, I will realize them!"


    Chen Hai said, "Well, I will arrange ten people for you tomorrow, how about it?"


    Zifeng nodded; "Yes."


    Chen Hai gently nodded and turned to leave.


    After Zifeng and the other criminals left, there was a trace of fatigue in his eyes, and he was exhausted. He said: "Because I can''t get the answer I want, let''s follow this killing mood!"


    "Because it is killing people, it has to find answers from the killing."


    "What is my killing mood?"


    For the second half of the month, Zifeng is thinking, what is his killing mood?


    But half a month later, Zifeng didn''t get anything, and he still knew too little about murderous emotions.


    There is no way, Zifeng can only find the answer by killing people.


    On the second day of dawn, outside the residence of Chen Li Zifeng, he took Zifeng to the battlefield!


    When I came to the battlefield, Zifeng looked up and saw that today there are more than five million demon strongmen sitting on the battle platform, waiting for the performance of today''s swordsman!


    Zifeng came to the abused mouse with a gloomy face and did not speak.


    A mouse said weakly: "You seem to be thinking about it? Before the war, your condition was not good!"


    Zifeng looked up at the tortured mouse: "Not affected."


    The torturer said, "That''s it, let me come."


    "Your first challenger, five-hundred dollar green armor! He is not a very good agreement, you are ready.",,..

 v16 Chapter 219： continue

    Zifeng nodded slightly.


    Then, on another channel, a crouching man with a cane and a smile on his face.


    "Are you a swordsman?" the old man asked.


    Zifeng nodded slightly.


    The old man smiled and said: "My child, I heard that your swordsmanship is very powerful. Let''s compare with the old man. See if your swordsmanship is strong, or if my leather armor is amazing!" Zifeng smiled slightly and said nothing.


    The torturer said: "The rules of reincarnation, the winner is born, the loser is dead! Let''s start!"


    When the squirrel''s voice just fell, the old man standing opposite Zifeng shrank his head directly, and a tortoise shell appeared on his body to protect his body!


    "Come on, boy, you have the power to smash Lao Tzu''s tortoise shell!"


    Inside the tortoise shell, the old man''s teasing sound came.


    Zifeng frowned, and couldn''t help but smile at the corner of his mouth. Without even taking out the demon sword, he flew one foot directly, and the turtle shell flew out and hit the stone wall!


    "Hahaha, it''s useless, Lao Tzu''s tortoise shell, but this is a unique defense in Lingnan. Unless it is the Five Swords of Demons, I will not look into my eyes for other soldiers!"


    There is a head in the tortoise shell, and I look at Zifeng with a proud look.


    "Five swords of gods, demons and ghosts? Thank you for reminding me." Zifeng smiled slightly, and from the storage bag, the magic sword appeared in his hand.


    The old man looked at the blade in Zifeng''s hand, stunned, and said, "This sword. This sword."


    Zifeng smiled and said, "Didn''t you say that apart from the gods, demons, ghosts and ghosts, no other swords are in your eyes?"


    "The sword in my hand is called Ziyan!"


    "Yes, the warrior of Lingnan likes to call him. Devil''s Sword!"


    When the old man heard Zifeng say this, he suddenly looked terrified: "I don''t fight, I don''t fight, I admit defeat, I admit defeat."


    "Reincarnation has the rules of reincarnation. The winner is born, and the loser is dead! Don''t you know?" Zi Feng said coldly: "Losing is death!"


    "Since you admit failure, then you call yourself."


    Zi Feng said lightly.


    When the old man heard it, his eyes flew out quickly. After turning his eyes, he glanced at his teeth, and his eyes glanced at Zifeng sharply: "I''m fighting with you!"


    The old man shrank a circle and returned to the tortoise shell. The tortoise shell quickly turned into a storm. A terrible attack on Zifeng''s body.


    When the storm that ravaged everything came to Zifeng, Zifeng''s sword roared.


    The cunning sword light swept across the sky and opened the storm with a bang. The sword light steadily hit the old man''s tortoiseshell. The sharp sword of the Demon Sword pulled the shell from the sword. Open!


    The old man hid in the turtle shell and died directly!


    A roll of demon sword, directly refine and absorb the powerful power of the devil!


    "What is killing?"


    "Is it just killing the opponent?"


    Zifeng couldn''t help but have a problem! The criminal mouse came out from the ground and said: "The swordsman has won! The second game begins!"


    Immediately afterwards, the second demon giant came out of the passage. After he came out, he smiled and said, "Oh, it looks like you killed the tortoise in the green armor."


    "Swordsmanship, I have to say, you are really the strongest sword repair in reincarnation in the past two or three years!"


    "My name is Blood Wave!"


    "Be careful, I''m not as good as tortoise and grandson."


    The man said with a smile.


    Zifeng looked up at the man and asked weakly, "What is murder?"


    The man named "Bloodwave" heard a smile and said: "Kill is killing the opponent, listening to the opponent screaming in your hands, this kind of pleasure is unparalleled!"


    Zi Fengyi listened, if there is some enlightenment in his eyes, but after a while he shook his head slightly: "No, this is not my killing!"


    Zifeng took a step, the demon sword flashed, and the **** wave head fell down!


    The criminal rat came out and looked at Zifeng. After a bit of horror in his eyes, he shouted: "The swordsman won, the next one!"


    Then, the third person walked out of the tunnel. Looking at the **** waves and the green armored body, he glanced at Zifeng: "Get out."


    Zifeng asked: "What is murder?"


    The man was stunned and said: "Killing is blood! This is life! This is soul! Kill the opponent with the sword in his hand without leaving any space. Once you take it away, you must kill it!"


    After Zifeng heard it, there was some touch, but he shook his head and said, "No!"


    The Zifeng Yaojian flashed past, and Yijian was forced into this person.


    The man was shocked and quickly made a defense, but in an instant, Zifeng''s sword smashed all the defenses that appeared in front of him, and the sword light attacked the person''s throat.


    This person fell to the ground and died!


    Then the fourth person appeared.


    The fifth person appeared.


    The sixth person appeared.


    Seventh man.


    The eighth man.


    After everyone came out, Zifeng asked the same sentence: "What is killing!"


    After they gave the answer, Zifeng thought for a while, he shook his head slightly, then fought with him and killed his opponent!


    Soon, ten people were directly killed by Zifeng today.


    The torturer said: "Sword Demon, the ten battles you set today are over, go back and rest!"


    Zifeng shook his head and said, "I haven''t found the answer yet. Go ahead."


    The torturer asked in horror: "Do you want to continue the game?"


    Zifeng nodded slightly.


    The faces of some prisoners were hard to accept, looking at the prison in the distant passage. Some people asked. Chen Hai nodded slightly.


    The torturer said: "That''s it, what you want! When you have enough time, stop!"


    "Good." Zifeng nodded.


    Immediately afterwards, Chen Hai returned to the reincarnation field and began to bring all the elites who had challenged Zifeng, everyone!


    "what!"


    "Does the swordsman still want to fight?"


    "Aren''t you going to click ten times today?"


    "It''s over at ten o''clock, why should we continue? Isn''t this fun?"


    A group of people watching the warlord was terrified and said again and again.


    In this sentence, Haihe arranged for a powerful individual to enter the battlefield. Zifeng asked the first sentence: "What is killing!"


    But the answers they give are all different.


    Some people say that to kill the opponent, this is killing!


    Some people say you are dead and alive, this is killing!


    Some people say that if you want to kill, you will kill. This is killing! ,, ..

 v16 Chapter 220： I will leave

    But their answer was that they didn''t care about Zifeng. After they answered, they were killed by Zifeng with a sword.


    Zifeng has fallen into a state of understanding, it is difficult to extricate himself. Even if he participated in the battle with these top players in reincarnation, he is in what kind of understanding!


    "I think the state of the swordsman is wrong today."


    "Yes, his eyes are confused, and his expression is dull, as if he didn''t wake up!"


    "Yes, but the swordsmanship in this state is not weak at all, but it is stronger!"


    More people are weird and say: "How long did it play? There are more than a hundred games."


    The criminal rat came out of the ground and slowly returned to the side of the prison. He vaguely said: "He is understanding this mood!"


    Chen Hai held his hand and nodded slightly: "Okay."


    The torturer said: "He is understanding the feeling of killing!"


    The prisoner''s face was indifferent: "Okay."


    The torturer said, "But he didn''t seem to find his way."


    The sentence was long and expressionless: "Okay."


    The prisoner squinted his eyes and looked at the prison and said, "Except um, what else do you have?"


    After hearing these words, after a long period of meditation, he whispered: "Yes."


    The sinful mouse shook his head. There was no good air, but fell into the ground and stayed behind. The sea of ??crime is a pair of eyes, looking straight at Zifeng with a sword and a sword to defeat the opponent!


    one day!


    Two days!


    Three days!


    Seven days later, Zifeng played for seven days and seven nights in the reincarnation!


    Zifeng has fallen into a state of enlightenment and has forgotten how many demon powers he has killed!


    Even Zifeng didn''t know that his cultivation was a breakthrough in the sacred realm! "Stop, Zifeng!"


    At this time, criminal rats and criminals all came out and came to the field, dragging Zi Fengqiang from which state of enlightenment.


    Zifeng left the state, looked slightly at the disappointment of the tortured mice and criminals, and said, "Why stop?"


    The torturer said: "You won 999 wins and stopped."


    "What! Is it 999 won?" Zi Feng looked back in surprise. In this round, the body of the earth is around him, and he seems to know nothing about everything around him.


    Zifeng raised his head again. During the entire reincarnation, more than five million people were stunned. They opened their mouths and looked at Zifeng, their faces were full of terror!


    Zifeng looked up at the stunned audience, and looked down at the cold body under his feet again.


    "Yin Sheng''s realm is nine?"


    "I didn''t notice that I broke out suddenly?"


    "What''s wrong with me?"


    Zifeng couldn''t help frowning and thinking.


    The criminal walked over with both hands and said weakly, "Swordsmanship, take a break."


    After Zifeng packed up all the corpses of the Yaozu, he silently turned to the passage, and Chen Hai went with him.


    Zifeng asked, "How long have I been playing?"


    Cheng Hai said: "Seven days and seven nights."


    With some doubts on Zifeng''s face, he said, "I can''t feel anything."


    Chen Hai said: "You fall into a certain understanding, you can''t extricate yourself, so you don''t even know what happened in the outside world. Even if you don''t know that you won 999 wins, you don''t know that you have broken through. The sacred realm is nine."


    Zifeng''s face paled after hearing Haihai''s words.


    Cheng Hai said: "If we don''t ask you to stop, you will continue to fight until you are exhausted, until your physical and mental power is exhausted, and even until you die!"


    Zifeng was silent and did not speak.


    Cheng Hai said: "It should be difficult for you to understand this kind of artistic conception."


    Zifeng said: "Half of my foot has crossed this threshold. I don''t want to give up so easily, but I never thought that I would fall into it."


    "As you said, if it weren��t for you to stop me, maybe it would really hit me exhausted and spiritually exhausted. At that time, if I haven��t gotten out of that state, I��m afraid I It''s dangerous".


    Xing Hai said: "Fortunately, within ten steps, it is your absolute domain. These warriors who challenge you, almost no one can step into your ten steps."


    "If it weren''t for this ten-step field, so overbearing, you wouldn''t be able to live until now."


    XX In the past few months, Chen Hai has been paying attention to the battle of Zifeng. He also discovered this wonderful place, that is, within ten steps of Zifeng, it belongs to Lin. In the white professional field, anyone who enters the tenth step will die!


    Chen Hai said: "Tongtian Sword School also has a sword repaired. This is also within ten steps of his field. Relying on this special field, he fortunately won three reincarnation victories. He finally burst into tears. In the hands of the lion. ."


    "He has a good relationship with you."


    Zifeng nodded slightly and said, "For Brother Yun, this is indeed a good person."


    "Chen Hai, can you leave after winning a thousand victories in Samsara?"


    "Now I have won 999, and then I will arrange a game for me. After winning, I will leave."


    Zi Feng said lightly.


    After hearing the news, Chen Hai''s footsteps were slightly shocked, and his eyes narrowed. He looked at Zifeng with great interest: "Do you really want to make this final?"


    When Zi Fengzhen saw some changes on his face, he asked curiously: "How is it? Is there a problem?"


    Chen Hai smiled and said, "Naturally, there is no problem, but I suggest you think about it. The final duel is definitely not that interesting."


    "In reincarnation, no one can live from the beginning of establishment!"


    "The key is this final."


    The laughter sighed and said, "I suggest you think about it and make a decision."


    Zifeng asked curiously: "Why? Is there any difference in the last game?"


    If Zi Fengyi was stabbed with this sword, he would definitely see a penguin passing through the skull!


    "Old man, admit failure!"


    The criminal rat came out from the ground and said helplessly.


    "Conditions!" Zifeng took the sword back. After the cold sentence, he put away a sword and looked at the other reincarnation messengers.


    The situation in this field is a sudden change.


    Zifeng originally used a sword to attack the sword, but no matter who thought that between the electric and flint, Zifeng suddenly turned the target two swords out, and the criminal snake and the criminal mouse were forced out!


    "The tormentor and the snake have failed!"


    "Oh my God, if the two swords of sword and magic really fall, I am afraid that both the mouse and the snake will die."


    "These two swords are too fast, so fast that neither the snake nor the mouse can react."


    Many of the most powerful players in the battle are stupid. ,, ..

 v16 Chapter 221： criminal

    Criminal snakes and criminal rats vacated and landed on the edge of the battlefield. They have admitted and will not intervene in the next battle.


    But the two were still reluctant.


    At the end of the goatee sentence, I saw this scene and said in surprise: "The criminal rat and the criminal snake are too big. They are actually shocked by the sword."


    The fat man with fangs screamed coldly: "I didn''t expect this person to have some skills. In fact, criminal snakes and criminal rats will be forced to leave the chief for a while!"


    At present, the prisoner''s face is gloomy. Just now, he and the criminal snake discovered the flaws exposed by Zifeng. If his pace is a little slower, he will be rushed by the criminal snake. I am worried that the person going out now belongs to him.


    "He just used a sword." Chen Hai is the best at collecting information. The exit of snakes and criminal rats were not his most shocked. The most shocking thing about Lin Hai is Zifeng''s white sword!


    Even standing there, the dragon was not punished, and there was a flash of light on his eyelids: "Do you have double swords?"


    After Zifeng forced the snake and the criminal mouse to quit the game, he picked up a sword and looked at the other reincarnation messengers.


    With every move, the two reincarnations were forced to withdraw from the game, and the offensive of the reincarnation slowed down slightly, giving Zifeng a chance to breathe!


    Shuangjianliu is the sword technique that Zifeng learned on Miracle Ridge. However, because Zifeng wants to shape the character of Eastern whites in the land of Lingnan, all the famous stunts about Zifeng are no longer displayed.


    For example, Zifeng''s "Supreme Sword", "Ancient Nerves", "Great Desolation Jue", Feijian, Shuangjianliu, etc., have many methods, and Zifeng is not on display.


    But at this moment, Zifeng was forced to have nowhere to go by reincarnation. If he didn''t use Double Sword Stream, I am afraid that Zifeng would not be able to defeat the Reincarnation Messenger!


    Zifeng could only smash the ship, risking a double sword flow.


    However, after the exhibition, Zifeng quickly put away his second sword. Except for Su Xianmei, only Chen Hai and Zhilong saw Zifenghui double sword flow. The goatee old man looked at him coldly, the jade in his hand was suddenly crushed, and the fragments that had turned into a road flew to Zifeng''s side, turning into a series of terrible horrors!


    "Array method?"


    Zifeng saw these jade stones fall to the ground, and he fought a legal battle!


    The goatee''s snubbing ending said coldly: "I have trapped this man, tortured, tortured the tiger, and defeated him."


    The criminal tiger smiled with a big axe and said, "Hey, at the end of the sentence, you can''t fight this old man. This verdict is also good. You can win 999 in reincarnation. That''s all you use. The team is trapping his opponent!"


    Cruel punishment: "The end of the sentence is a fairy tale trap! It has been deeply immersed in this team, Sword Demon, even if you have various abilities, you want to escape easily!"


    Among other things, the crime tiger and crime squad suddenly went to Zifeng!


    The power of the hands is also the result of no room for development. Under this attack, Zifeng will be seriously injured, and even Zifeng will be directly defeated!


    "Crazy! This sentence is over, sleepy dog, this hairy dog!"


    "At the end of the sentence, this person can become a reincarnation, he has to say that his face is really thick!"


    "Yes."


    A group of demon strongmen saw this legal circle at the end of the sentence, and they immediately smiled.


    At the end of the sentence, this person is not good at attacking. Instead, he likes to study the team. When he came to the reincarnation field, he first burned the law on the jade. In reincarnation, when he fought the people, he crushed it. Yujian, fall into the circle!


    He did not defeat the opponent, directly trapped the opponent and slowly consumed the opponent.


    At the end of the reincarnation, it was the strongest one used and used most in the past. His longest game was about a month before he consumed his opponent!


    Zifeng squinted his eyes and looked at the surrounding earth. The jade slipped into the roots, and there was a burst of light, condensing a circle of laws, so that the purple wind could not erupt!


    Zifeng''s sword hit the front of the lineup, but there was only a sigh!


    At the end of the goatee sentence, the face was flat and he said: "Oh, if the old man''s decree is so crushed, the old man may not be able to go to the reincarnation position of the twelve messengers."


    at this time.


    Both criminal tigers and criminals were attacked and went straight to Zifeng.


    "Swordsmanship, admit defeat!"


    Both the criminal tiger and the criminal screamed.


    Zifeng''s face was cold: "This circle is useless to me!"


    A black man appeared from the purple wind, condensed on the purple wind stream.


    Raising the blade, Zifeng suddenly slammed forward and broke the famous legal camp at the end of the sentence! At the end of the goat''s beard, he saw Zifeng crush his team, his face was suddenly shocked, even his slightly squinted eyes are now unprecedentedly big: "What!"


    The surface at the end of the sentence is infinitely shocking. He couldn''t remember how Zifeng shattered his circle in an instant.


    Fortunately, at this moment, the tiger and the criminal have arrived in front of Zifeng.


    "Within ten steps!"


    Zifeng squinted his eyes and saw Jian Guang suddenly rise from his hand, attacking the prison and the tiger!


    "I surrender!"


    The sound of confession came, and the sound of the sword hitting the iron spread!


    Zifeng smashed two Thunder Swords in the circle that shattered the end of the sentence.


    A sword hit the penalty kick.


    When the prisoner saw Zifeng step out of the legal circle, he immediately admitted that he had failed.


    Another sword hit the tiger.


    Torture Tiger did not admit defeat, but with a large axe in his hand to hold back Zifeng''s sword!


    After the punishment was punished, the left and right sides of this number fell to the criminal snake and mouse.


    "How is this possible!" Zifeng was extremely shocked when he saw the tiger. He never thought that Zifeng''s "six-step killing" sword had been tried and tested, but was actually blocked by torture.


    Although the criminal tiger blocked Zifeng''s sword, it was also directly attacked by Jianwei. It fell 500 meters and blood flowed from the corner of his mouth.


    The torture tiger got up from the ground and glanced at his beloved axe. He has a terrible sword mark. He knew that if the axe blocked the sword, the sword would be his life!


    "I said at the end of the sentence, you can rely on the score, your rules are really getting more and more." After the prisoner stood up, he did not rush to Zifeng, but said that he was not angry at the end of the sentence. . ,, ..

 v16 Chapter 222： admit

    At the end of the sentence, he was irritated: "Shut up, this kid is a little weird, but it can break my square immediately and go to sleep!"


    At the end of the sentence, he looked into Zifeng''s eyes, and there was a faint glare in his eyes.


    "Child, I think you can break through how many circles I have!"


    At the end of the sentence, a hundred angry people flew out of the storage bag and floated in the air. At the end of the punishment, the mental power was shocked. These hundreds of jade fragments were directly crushed and turned into some star-shaped fragments falling on it. The surrounding environment of Zifeng.


    A series of warm facts rose immediately!


    "Destroy this battle!"


    "Yellow Spring!"


    "The Great Array of Universe Yin and Yang!"


    "Destroy the gods!"


    "."


    At the end of the sentence, the laws and seals continued to condense, and each squadron was lifted. Filled from above with the power to destroy the earth and the earth.


    "My God! At the end of the sentence, more than one hundred squadrons have appeared. Even if they are the masters of the gods'' realm, they must enter the battle." "I didn''t expect the end of the sentence to be so strong?"


    "This tactic is enough to kill the master of the Sun Kingdom!"


    "It seems that we all succumbed to the end of the sentence. I didn''t expect this old goat man, so cow!"


    A group of strong demons heard more than a hundred legal circles at the end of the sentence and suddenly exclaimed.


    At the end of the sentence, the law is printed continuously. After law enforcement, he said coldly: "I want to see if you can easily break through the destruction of the destroyed land!"


    "Swordsmanship, admit defeat."


    After the law was printed at the end of the sentence, the face was abandoned.


    When Zi Fengyi heard it, Jian Feng raised, and then suddenly squatted down. The one hundred and eight French team collapsed in front of Zi Feng.


    "this����"


    People are stupid to see this scene at the end of the sentence.


    These one hundred and eighty large formations, but even the master of the Shenyang Kingdom can easily kill them. It was a painstaking effort at the end of this century and was hit by Zifeng?


    Zifeng looked at the end of the sentence and said coldly: "Do I still want to try it? Do you have any other team? Let''s take it out together, and I will smash you together!"


    At the end of the sentence, his eyes widened and the expression on his face was unbelievable and reluctant.


    After the semitone, the sentence ends with a helpless smile, shaking his head, and sighing: "The old man has tried his best today, but the law has been broken, and the old man has no effect."


    "I surrender!"


    At the end of the goat''s beard, after sighing, he confessed this sentence and walked directly to the side of the field!


    "At the end of the sentence, you are too rude."


    The penalty tiger yelled after the sentence was over.


    At the end of the sentence, I said, ��I��m a small team. Once I break my lineup, the old man��s strength in melee combat will not be as strong as you. Since the squad is broken by him, the old man is in his hands. A sword can��t stop it, don��t admit defeat? Don��t you die?��


    After the sentence was over, he left.


    The prisoner pouted and glanced at the end of the sentence.


    Zifeng''s eyes twinkled, and he walked out step by step, heading straight to the front of the Torture Tiger!


    "The barrier is beyond the secluded realm!"


    The demon sword flashed past, and the four swords and terror killed the past!


    Torture Tiger hurried back to God, looked at Zifeng with sad eyes, raised his big axe and turned to Zifeng. The axe and axe slammed into it, and the terrifying power continued to vent.


    "I''m done! The swordsman is looking for the wrong opponent!"


    "The power of this torture tiger is definitely the most terrifying of the 12 reincarnations in this cycle!"


    "Criminal Tigers are indeed in the top 12, and they are in the top three!"


    A group of soldiers saw Zifeng''s attack on the tiger, and he was suddenly surprised.


    A deafening sound came from the deafening mountains and forests. The tiger''s eyes were red, and an axe hit Zifeng''s face. The power of the sky was suffocating! Zifeng''s figure flashed past, turning into a direct shot on the tiger''s face!


    The torture tiger blocked the sword with an axe.


    However, there were many sword marks on the axe, which injured the tiger.


    "My axe." The tortured tiger has a sad expression on his face, a sad heart!


    "I see you can still block my sword!"


    "The mood of the rainstorm!"


    Zifeng''s face was hot, and the stormy emotions blended into Jianfeng. A fierce attack like the wind rushed towards the tiger''s body, but he was blocked by an axe.


    A sword was slammed, cracks appeared on the axe, and the appearance was blurred.


    After five hundred swords, the axe of the torture tiger was directly smashed by the purple wind.


    When the axe broke, Zifeng narrowed his eyes and said, "Ten steps will kill!"


    A sword was forced forward, and the striking light of the sword hit the Torture Tiger''s throat.


    The prisoner''s hair stood up immediately and hurriedly shouted: "I admit that I failed!"


    Zifeng''s blade stopped three inches in front of the torture tiger, and then retracted it.


    After the tiger was tortured, he took a large number of axe fragments directly on the ground and came to the snake and other people. He sat on the ground and saw the fragments of the axe. His face is very sad.


    The power of torture tigers is very powerful. Just because he can stop the sword of "Ten Steps", it can be seen that this person is not a generation!


    With the punishment of the snake and the recognition of the torture of the mouse.


    At the end of the sentence, he admitted defeat.


    The fine confessed.


    Torture Tiger admitted.


    Among the twelve envoys of reincarnation, five have already lost Zifeng''s hands!


    On today��s battlefield, only criminal monkeys, criminal offenses, criminal penalties, criminal penalties, torture rabbits, criminal offenses and criminal dragons are left.


    "The solution is only half."


    Zifeng raised his eyes, scanned the audience, and saw the other seven reincarnations in his eyes.


    The expressionless male police chief stepped forward and said vaguely: "Then let us fight with you!"


    The execution of the Bulls, the wild and domineering atmosphere immediately filled the entire field.


    rumble


    The team rushed to the ground and rushed to the ground. The whole reincarnation was at the moment when the bull executed it, and it was shocked!


    "The later stage of the concept of earth art!" Zifeng was surprised. The artistic conception of the sentence is very high, it is a state of punishment.


    At the moment when the sentence was shot, which of the old man��s criminals was shot immediately, stamped a punch on the emptiness, the power of the sky and the earth exploded, and it hit Zifeng��s face. ,, ..

 v16 Chapter 223： Who will win

    "Thousand horses galloping!" Finally, the young man with a horse face was smashed in the afternoon, turned into smoke and disappeared into the void. When he disappeared, thousands of horses broke out and were smashed. Hey, go to Zifeng! The criminal bull, the criminal monkey, and the three people during the punishment period shocked the world with great momentum.


    The strength of these three people, in fact, no one is behind the punishment tiger, even more than a punishment tiger!


    Seeing the powerful strength of these three people, Zifeng was shocked. When Zifeng responded, an old-fashioned laughter came: "Big Brother, the rabbit is here too."


    Zifeng''s eyes flashed, and I saw Lori torturing the rabbit. I don''t know where to take out a double knife, my body shape is as shocking as the ghost of Zifeng!


    The punishment of rabbits undoubtedly intensified Zi Fengxue! In the reincarnation, a riot rose again. When Zifeng just finished his sentence and tortured Tiger and others, the rest of them had been killing and attacking, and these actions were enthusiastic and aggressive.


    The man with fangs laughed at this moment: "Criminal cow, criminal monkey, torture rabbit, criminal punishment, shooting is not too embarrassing, let him breathe a sigh of relief, let him make the last choice."


    The young man in the Year of the Horse screamed coldly: "You are still using it!"


    After the punishment in the afternoon, he turned into a thousand horses, rushed to the horses, and hit Zifeng''s body.


    In front of it, the old man sneered, his body shape constantly changing. LinBai constantly welcomes the power of the body.


    Do you still think he can kill a **** road from this reincarnation? "


    "I know he can''t beat even a prisoner!"


    The beautiful boy picked up the cup and smiled after taking a sip.


    Su Xianmei was silent, took a long breath, and said with a faint heart: "Brother, you must work hard. Once you lose and continue reincarnation, then you really won''t be able to go for a lifetime."


    "This is your last life."


    Su Xianmei blinked, her face gloomy and watery!


    rumble


    Black lightning intertwined with black storm and struck Zifeng. Between the wind and the dance, the punishment of the hero is flying, and his eyes are full of power.


    Zifengyu saw the criminal and shot, and immediately retired as a character, and turned into an afterimage, avoiding this terrible storm of punishment.


    "Want to go?" The punishment was a smile, and he walked out, his body approached like a mountain and river, and he came to Zifeng, raised his hand, punched, and the palm was condensed with endless light, bombarding it!


    There was a dull bang, the light of the palm was smashed, and Zifeng was exploded for more than 500 meters. He was stunned, and vomited a mouthful of blood!


    "How could this happen?" Zifeng stood up from the ground and said in surprise: "The light he held in his hand made me feel very weak. Why did it suddenly burst, so there was such a powerful force?"


    Zifeng was a little shocked. When being punished, Zifeng clearly felt a light condensed in his palm, but it was very weak, but who would have thought that if this light exploded, it would have such a powerful force!


    "this is����"


    "This is the mood of punishment! The mood of splitting!"


    "Split emotions, once the mood is successful, criminals have the ability to destroy the world!"


    A group of demons suddenly remembered that this man was a criminal, and he was an invincible term during a certain period of reincarnation!


    In the elegant room of the eight Yao people, the White Emperor vaguely said: "Prison, I remember that when he did not fail in the battle of a thousand people, his title in reincarnation was."


    After the white, I interjected: "Call the emperor! This person''s split emotion has been cultivated to the later stage. Between every action, the mental power of the sun gathers together. Once it explodes, it is like a turbulent sun. "


    Bai Ling smiled lightly: "Bare! Prison! My mood is broken! He is indeed very powerful!"


    Bai Hao smiled and said, "Bai Ling, when you see you fighting with criminals, who will win?"


    Bai Ling smiled lightly: "Hundred steps, you must marry this person!"


    "Oh?" Bai Hu heard Bai Ling''s confidence and smiled satisfied. Bai Ling smiled mysteriously, his eyes gradually falling on Zi Feng who had just gotten up.


    Xingyou sneered, and saw the embarrassed Zifeng, smiled disdainfully: "Hehe, don''t you have such a little strength, but with this strength, you can never say that you can win the battle of a thousand victories, even if you become Thirteen of us are not qualified!"


    Zifeng stood up, looked at Xingyou and said, "Your mood looks like some kind of light mood."


    "Coincidentally, I have also cultivated a kind of artistic conception of light attribute, then look at our light, who is more dazzling!"


    As soon as Zifeng''s voice fell, he directly displayed his body skills and flew out, turning into an afterimage and quickly approaching Xingyou away!


    Xingyou narrowed his eyes, sneered disdainfully, and squeezed his hands, the endless light condensed on his fists, and hit Zifeng directly with a punch!


    "Hmph!" Zi Feng saw that Xing You was going to hand over with him, and he was head-on head-on. As a result, he just hit Zifeng''s arms!


    As long as Xingyou is within ten steps of Zifeng, Xingyou will not be allowed to call the shots!


    The distance between the two is constantly getting closer, and it seems that the handover is about to be handed over!


    "Not good! Xingyou was hit!" Xing Hai narrowed his eyes at the moment and said lightly.


    The green woman Xing Snake asked curiously: "Xing Hai, what did you say?"


    Xing Hai said solemnly: "Within ten steps, it is the absolute realm of the sword demon. Anyone who steps into ten steps should not even want to escape. At this moment, the distance between Xingyou and the sword demon is getting closer and closer. Within a step, Xingyou will undoubtedly lose!"


    The green-clothed woman laughed and said, "? The sword demon still has this ability within ten steps, the absolute realm."


    At this moment, Zifeng saw Xingyou getting closer and closer to him, and immediately said with surprise in his heart: "Within ten steps."


    "Ten steps will kill!"


    Suddenly, the sword art was urged, and a terrifying force wave rushed out from Zifeng''s blade. Suddenly, Zifeng''s figure disappeared from the place in a flash, and a domineering sword force swept towards Above Xingyou''s throat.


    "Not good!" Xing You exclaimed, and he felt an icy breath that made his whole body stand up!


    XX


    This sword made the prisoners feel the cold of the long-lost death! ,, ..

 v16 Chapter 224： play

    However, at this moment, suddenly two hands were drilled at the feet of the prison, and the prisoner''s body was directly smashed to the ground. At this moment, Zifeng''s sword light left the position of the original punishment. Flashed by!


    At the scene, the breeze passed!


    Zifeng stood inside, looking back at it. There are no criminal groups.


    Zifeng also knew that at the last moment, the prison sentence was saved.


    At this time, in front of Zifeng, two characters appeared from the ground, including the prisoner who had just escaped from the death of Zifengjian, and a tortured mouse! "Hey!" The tortured mouse looked at Zifeng with a smile.


    Zifeng is a big man. If it were not for the tortured rat, he would save the prisoner. Even if he can''t kill the prisoner, he can restore his punishment and make him lose his fighting power!


    The confrontation between electric and flint, Zifeng and criminals has produced rough results.


    The audience was stunned and looked at these two people.


    "What happened to this?"


    "How did the mouse suddenly save the prisoner?"


    "Isn''t the sword the life of a prisoner?"


    Many of the most powerful players in the battle are incredible.


    In the middle of the room, Bai Ling said with great interest: "This is a view of the game. Really strong confrontation, between one shot and one shot, can determine the result!"


    "If the criminal rat shoots suddenly, it will be enough to kill and punish with Dongfang Bai''s sword."


    Bai Ling said with a faint smile.


    Zifeng was sent to reincarnation by the White Snake, so Bai Ling, Bai Hua, and Bai Hou all knew that this so-called swordsmanship was Dongfang Bai!


    Others don''t know the origin of the sword, but the white snake is the gate.


    In another elegant room, Su Xianmei also whispered and whispered: "This would be a bit bad. If it weren''t for the intervention of the torturer, this sword would be implemented, and the punishment would not have to be half a lifetime!"


    The beautiful boy also nodded: "Okay."


    The punishment was a little annoyed, and said: "Oh, the old man is not careful, it''s almost the kid''s way!"


    Zi Fengyi passed the sword and stood behind him. He looked at the twelfth cycle and said, "Do you want to continue fighting with me alone, or do you want to go together?"


    "If you say something bad, if you are one by one, I am afraid that none of the twelve of you is my opponent to fight alone!"


    Zifengjian said, and said coldly.


    Cheng Hai chuckled: "Sword Demon, do you want to use a radical method? Enraged us, and then let us choose to fight with you alone? I have to say that this is indeed a good method."


    Zifeng heard the meaning of the sentence at the center of the sentence, and he said his thoughts. He suddenly said that he was not angry. "Chen Hai, sometimes too smart, not good!"


    Zifeng really wanted to anger these twelve people, let them fight alone, maybe they still have a chance to win. If they are in a hurry, Zifeng and two fists are hard to beat!


    The tortured mouse smiled and said: "Swordsman, we are not just gentlemen. When we are in a hurry, we will never die. At this moment, the punishment is just to test your depth. Now we are in our hearts." An answer. "


    "You must be careful, we must move the real thing." Ju Mouse said with a smile.


    Zi Fengyi looked at the twelve people in front of him and found that their faces showed a carefully prepared appearance.


    At this time, Zifeng was able to return to God. It turned out that he had just come to Li Bai to fight for Zifeng''s battle. It is this kind of reincarnation that makes 12 people enter the test of the purple wind. Now that Zifeng''s lens has seen something, the next step is that it is very good.


    Stepping out of the sentence, he said: "You, within ten steps, are his absolute realm. If you do not master victory, remember not to step into it!"


    In short, the criminal conviction turned into a streamer and went straight to Zifeng.


    The forces of criminal shooting, terror and arrogance attacked the sky of Zifeng. He was still a hundred meters away, using only one hand and one hand, the sharp breath in front of the box was like a sword-like attack on Zifeng''s chest!


    Puff


    In Chen Hai''s boxing match, Zi Feng went straight to the plane and flew into the air. When he did not land, a character appeared behind Zifeng. He smiled and said, "Go eat grandpa!"


    Zifeng suddenly turned around and saw that the tiger escaped from the storage bag with a big axe and hit Zifeng!


    The axe fell, and the power of the earth was self-evident.


    Zifeng''s face was terrified, the Devil Sword hurriedly stopped in front of him, blocking the axe''s attack, but Zifeng was also shot!


    "Little brother, I''m here." Snake smiled slightly, her figure turned into a green light, like a green long snake. After a while, she went to Zifeng''s face. In the white boobs!


    Triple offense, fighting Zifeng has no strength to fight, retreat!


    Zifeng hardly had time to rest. Twelve people played in turns, and the terrible offensive destroyed the entire cycle.


    "Scorpio!"


    "Is this the power of the twelfth reincarnation?"


    "It''s amazing."


    "I didn''t expect it to be as strong as a sword, it is like a toy in twelve hands!"


    "If you don''t have an accident, you don''t need 300 shots. If the swordsmen don''t admit defeat, they will definitely be killed by them!"


    A group of powerful monsters have already seen that Zifeng has no resistance in the hands of the other eleven reincarnation messengers. If you don''t admit defeat, there is only one dead end waiting for Zifeng!


    Puff


    Click


    Zifeng spurts blood, blood is splattered!


    The screams kept spreading!


    I don��t know how many bones on my body have been crushed!


    Zifeng was in a panic at the moment, bloodstained and messy hair. The white clothes on his body had been stained red by his own blood. Even his face was left with a scar, blood stained!


    "No, we can''t fight like this anymore. These twelve people join forces, and we have nothing to fight back!"


    XX "For now, there is only one solution."


    Zifeng''s eyes were futile, and the sultry color on his face was self-evident.


    Suddenly, at this moment, the prisoner lashed out again. The light above the fist was like a violent sun. People couldn''t look straight, fell with a punch, and the terrifying force exploded, swallowing everything 100 meters away!


    "court death!"


    Zi Fengyi gritted her teeth, no matter what the power of the pendulum, it suddenly glowed and went straight to the front of the prison.


    "Ten steps, absolute realm, not good!" After seeing Zi Fengchong being punished, he immediately remembered a word of reminder, and immediately went straight to the distance. ,, ..

 v16 Chapter 225： not bad

    However, just after the prison retreat, Zifeng''s back was completely exposed.


    "Oh, good opportunity, swordsmanship, you gave me a good opportunity to attack!" A snake with a smile on his face.


    Chen Hai sneered and said: "He has been completely shattered by our pressure, it reveals such a big flaw! It seems that he is really dead!"


    Both the criminals and the criminal Hai saw the flaws behind Zifeng, and they immediately smiled.


    At this time, the punishment of the snake was faster than the punishment of the criminal, and it directly hit Zifeng''s back. If you hit Zifeng, this terrorist force''s attack will definitely break the forest. White Ridge!


    "Swordsmanship, admit defeat, you can still save lives and become one of us!"


    After the criminal snake hit the palm of his hand, laughter rang in Zifeng''s ears.


    Silgi asked curiously: "Does this little woman dare to ask, who do you want to ask?"


    Zifeng whispered: "One is the first oil refinery in the Lingnan area, Chai Xu, and the other is the inner door elder of the Tongtian Swordsman!"


    I heard the names of the two men, Zifeng, Si Yu glanced at her, followed with her eyes, and said weakly: "The two people you want to ask are celebrities from Lingnan. This is also very expensive."


    Zifeng said vaguely, "As long as Tianbao Building can find these two people, Lingshi won''t be a problem."


    "Well, one person''s news is 100 million spirit stones. How did you feel when Tianbaolou provided you with the main address?" Silki said with a smile.


    "Yes, I don''t know when Tianbaolou can give me an address?" Zifeng asked curiously.


    Silk Yu smiled and said: "There are traces of two seniors, such as Chai Xuhe. As long as they come to Haitang City, our Tianbao Building will know the first time. As for when to provide you with the address, it will look at you. Time to pay the stone."


    "The Lingshi has arrived, and the address is immediately available."


    Silk Rain said with a smile.


    Zifeng heard it, smiled slightly, took out 200 million Lingshi from the storage bag, put it in the storage bag and handed it to Silk Rain!


    Siyu took the storage bag and counted it. There were only two hundred million spiritual stones, and he immediately smiled: "Please, please."


    Zifeng is looking for Chai Xu, and both Lu Ao and Fang Wei know the reason. During the chat, Zifeng and them also revealed the damage of the Demon Sword, but Zifeng did not say why the Demon Sword was damaged.


    Lu Ao and Fang Wei had tried privately for a long time, and they could not think that any strength of Lingnan would destroy the magic sword.


    The three of Zifeng waited patiently in the elegant room for a long time, and the maid Siyu came back with a smile.


    "Silk girl, can you get news on request?" Zifeng asked immediately.


    The maid��s eyes were piercing, and when she looked at Zifeng, she was even more exciting than before: ��The news that the Sword Master Dong Shao needs, my Tianbao Building must be taken to the foot of the mountain.��


    "This storage bag should be collected by Shao Jian. The young woman does not know the source of Shao Jianzun. Therefore, it is guilty to please Shao Jian." Rain of Silk will return the storage bag to Zifeng again.


    Zifeng opened his eyes and found that this was the 200 million spirit stone he used to ask about the news. After seeing the silk rain, he returned the stone. Zifeng asked: "How is it? Tianbaolou thinks this price is not appropriate?"


    "No." A silky smile: "Cai Xu''s predecessors and good predecessors, the news of Tianbao Building has been given to Shao Jianzun, and this spirit stone is not necessary. On the right is my Tianbao Building and Shaojianzun''s friendship. friend."


    Zifeng''s eyes could not be tracked, his eyes were very low, but he did not return immediately.


    "That''s it, I would like to ask Siyu Girl, where is the predecessor of Chai Huo good?" Zi Feng asked curiously.


    Si Yu whispered: "Chai Xu''s predecessor came to Haishu City quietly three months ago. The place where he lives now is very secret. He has the spirit of Chai Xu''s predecessors and should not be publicized too much." "If Shao Jianzun wants to see Chai Senior Xu, I��m afraid even if I give you the address, or if you report the identity of Shao Jianzun, I��m afraid Senior Chai Xu won��t want to see you."


    When Zifeng heard Si Yu''s words, his face was the same as before.


    Silk Rain said it stopped here, and then continued to open: "But if Shao Jianzun really wants to see Chai Xu''s predecessors, then I am willing to match this bridge!"


    "After all, the relationship between Chai Xu''s predecessors and Tianbao Building is pretty good."


    "This is also considered the treasure of Tianbao Building."


    Silk Rain said with a smile.


    "Nothing is diligent, indiscriminate, or stolen. I ask the news in Tianbaolou. I don''t accept my spirit stone, but I am willing to build a bridge for me. Is Tianbaolou too busy lately and has nothing to do? "Zi Feng said with a smile.


    "Oh, please don''t think about Shao Jian. I really want to make friends with you. After all, we are more optimistic about you." Silky smile.


    "What do you like me?" Zifeng asked curiously.


    "The top of the Tianbao Building thinks that you may be the next swordsman of the Heavenly Swordsman. Therefore, I hope that after the Shaojian Supreme inherits the position of the Sword Sovereign, I will take care of the business of Tianbaolou. This is nothing more." Her smile is like a flower, her face is sincere, Zifeng can''t see what a woman has.


    Zifeng took a deep breath and said weakly: "Since Tianbao Pagoda is going to cross the bridge, it''s too annoying."


    "Since Chai Xu''s predecessors have fallen, I wonder if Tianbaolou will tell me where I am?"


    Silk Rain said slowly: "Yehu''s predecessor was in Haitang City six months ago. He has a good relationship with the Wolves Chamber of Commerce. It seems that he is still in the wolf pack."


    "Now it is also the rudder of the Wolves Chamber of Commerce. It seems that he will not leave Haitang City before the end of the martial arts feast."


    Zifeng frowned and said, "Hello, are you really the pinnacle of the Wolves Chamber of Commerce?"


    Si Yu smiled lightly: "Yes, this time the seniors returned to Haitang City with a flying sword. Before the start of the banquet, they also took the sword to the Tianbao Building for identification."


    "At that time, many oil refineries in Tianbao Building, including Chai Xu''s predecessors, were full of praise for this flying sword."


    Zi Feng took a look and listened carefully.


    Silk Rain said here, "Shao Jianzun, since it is said to be here, then this little girl is telling more news. This flying sword, according to the news from the top of Tianbaolou Lingnan, will be the most important martial arts list this year. It should be entered. Ten, but in which position, will the martial arts list be announced. ",,...

 v16 Chapter 226： not bad

    Zifeng nodded after hearing it, as usual.


    Feijian can enter the top ten of the extreme martial arts list. Zifeng was not surprised, nor did he say what the forging material of the flying sword was, but the flying sword was forged by Ling Tianzi himself, and there were also forging methods and techniques. I am worried that these refineries in Lingnan cannot understand.


    But using this forging method is enough to make Feijian enter the top ten! "Since I have heard the news, I will ask Tianbao Building to arrange a meeting with Chai Xu''s predecessor." Zifeng said slowly, thinking.


    "Yes, after we contacted Chai Xu''s predecessor, we will immediately go to the Yinyue Chamber of Commerce to notify Shao Jianzun." Silk Yu said with a smile.


    Tian Baolou actually knew that Zifeng was in Yinyue Chamber of Commerce. It seems that the rumors are not empty. All soldiers who entered Hainan City and had pseudonyms in the Lingnan area were under the surveillance of Tianbao Building.


    Zifeng nodded slightly, chatted with Si Yu for a while, and then led Lu Ao and Fang Wei away from Tianbao Building!


    After Zifeng left, Silk Rain left the elegant room and came to a noble and elegant room in Tianbao Building Lingnan Headquarters.


    In this room, a lady wearing a red cheongsam is holding a cup of toon and tasting it.


    "The messenger is an adult." Silk Rain entered the room and bowed respectfully when he saw the woman.


    "Has he gone?" the woman in the cheongsam asked softly.


    "Yes." Silky heart was a little strange. She couldn''t understand the patrolling ambassador of Tianbao Building. How could she be so loyal to Jianjian?


    "Have you told him what he asked?" asked the woman in the cheongsam.


    Silk said respectfully: "I have told everyone and arranged what the messenger said. I contacted Chai Xu''s predecessor through Tianbaolou and told him the address."


    The woman in the cheongsam said, "Well, let''s get down to make arrangements so that Chai Xu can see him as soon as possible."


    "Yes." Silk slipped and rained and left the room.


    At this time, the cheongsam woman slowly put down the fragrance, the beauty of the scorpion was lifted, and thousands of styles were revealed, and she laughed and said: "You can''t stand it anymore, well, is it your first goal?"


    "Are you going to do this in Haitang City? This pack of wolves will not be a good place."


    The cheongsam woman smiled lightly.


    After returning to the Silver Moon Chamber of Commerce, Zifeng did not go out for several days.


    Five days later, a samurai from the Tianbao Building came to the Silver Moon Chamber of Commerce and informed Zifeng that he had arranged for Zifeng. Chai Xu''s predecessors had promised to come to Tianbao Building and Zifengyi, so Zifeng must go to Tianbao Building the next day!


    The next morning, Zifeng had just left the Silver Moon Chamber of Commerce and went to Tianbao Building.


    This time, Zifeng was alone, and Lu Ao and Fang Hao did not accompany him.


    Having just arrived at the door of Tianbao Building, Zifeng saw the silk rain and had been waiting at the door for a long time.


    The soft rain laughed when Zifeng came over, "Shao Jianzun, I have been waiting for a long time."


    "This little thing is really troublesome, the girl is waiting here." Zifeng said with a smile.


    "You can wait for Shao Jianzun again. That is Siyu''s blessing. Please take Shao Jian with me. The predecessors of Chai Xu are already waiting in the elegant room." Silk Yu entered Tianbao Building with Zifeng''s money.


    When I came to the room, I pushed in. Zifeng saw a squat, an old man with a hat in the room, holding a jug of good wine, and said with a smile.


    Zifeng frowned, looking like an old man, his black robe was broken and there were already many holes. The shoes on his body were all toes from toes. This is like the first oil refinery in Lingnan Land, which is obviously a cunning one!


    "Silk girl, this." Zifeng couldn''t help being silly.


    "Hehe, Shao Jian respects no worries. This is the predecessor of Chai Xu. Chai Xu''s predecessors are free and easy, have different temperament and acting skills from ordinary people, and do not pay attention to appearance." A silky, shallow smile explained.


    Such an old man, even if he was placed in Haishu City, others thought it was embarrassing, and would never think he was the first oil refinery in Lingnan land in his dreams!


    "Please."


    Si Yu made a gesture, and Zi Feng walked into the room silently.


    When Zifeng and Silk Rain walked in, the old man smiled and raised his head. He smiled and said, "Little girl, what''s in this broken jar, great."


    The old man smiled while holding the wine jar.


    The silky rain water smiled on "Chai Xu''s predecessor. This wine jar is a good thing. This wine is made by the wine fairies of Qixing and the mountains. The outside world is not there yet."


    "Oh, it turns out that this is what Ni Xiangen got from this little girl. No wonder it is so powerful." The old man''s eyes lit up, and the thief smiled, picked up the jar, and immediately drank one that seemed scared. Zifeng will be the same as him.


    Si Yu smiled, "Cai Xu''s predecessor, I will introduce you to you. This is Dongfang Bai. It is one of the five rare swordsmen in the Tongtian Sword School. It is one of the nine fascinating geniuses in Lingnan! "


    "Oh?" Chai Xu heard it, his eyes raised his head shrewdly, and he saw Zifeng.


    Zifeng smiled lightly and held his fist, "Chai Xu''s predecessor has not been known for a long time."


    Chai Xu chuckled, "You are Dongfang Bai, which is not bad. The Heavenly Sword Sect really received a good disciple. Did you want to see that old man?"


    "It''s just below." Zifeng smiled.


    "Tell me if you have anything to say." Chai Xu said quickly.


    Zifeng heard a word and looked at Siyu.


    It was raining, and I smiled. "Two people talk very slowly. Tianbao Building is very busy today. I''m not waiting. If two people need it, I can call you."


    Zifeng nodded and smiled. "Thank you Rain Girl!"


    Silky smiled and nodded, turned and walked out of the room.


    As Siyu left, Chai Xucai, a sloppy old man, looked at Zifeng meaningfully and said, "Little baby, it''s not easy for you to ask the old man to help, right? You have to talk to foreigners?"


    Zifeng smiled lightly and said, "I have heard about the name of Senior Chai Xu for a long time.


    "Hold on." Zifeng was interrupted by Chai Xu as soon as he spoke. The eyes under his messy hair became sharp, and a sneer sneered from the corner of his mouth. "Little baby, what do you want the old man to do, the old man does not ask."


    "But the old man must first tell you the rules of the old man!"


    "If you are here to ask the old man for refining, then you can go back."


    Chai Xu said directly. ,, ..

 v16 Chapter 227： award

    Zi Feng frowned upon hearing this. You are the first refiner in Lingnan. Isn''t it normal for you to beg you to refine? Then why let Zifeng go back?


    XX "What is this?" Zifeng asked curiously.


    Chai Xu raised his head slightly, looking lonely like snow. He sighed, "The old man disdains to make some useless gadgets. If you come to the old man, you can come up with real good things."


    "At least you need to find the reinforcement of the elderly, at least in the top ten of the martial arts list, the elderly can refine for you."


    "Otherwise, some gadgets are a waste of time for the elderly. Even if you give them more spiritual gems, the elderly will not bother to perfect them!"


    Chai Xu said vaguely.


    Zifeng heard a smile, and before Silk Rain, he said that Chai Xu''s temperament was very strange, but now Zifeng''s opinion is very obvious.


    "Please let the predecessors of Chai Xu rest assured that the things that predecessors Chai Xu must revive are definitely one of the few weapons in Lingnan." Zifeng said with a smile.


    Chai Xu''s eyes lit up, and he told Zi Fengxiao: "The old man knows that the Tongtian Sword sent Shao Jianzun to the old man, and of course he won''t let the old man improve some gadgets."


    "But this old man is very curious. Since you already have a demon sword, why do you need to refine other weapons."


    "The forging method and technology of the magic sword, and even the materials, are considered to be the peak of Lingnan''s land. Even if the old man is now fully refined, I am afraid I can''t surpass the magic sword!"


    "Are you still dissatisfied with the devil sword in your hand? Are you still training other soldiers?"


    Chai Xu asked suspiciously.


    "Devil''s Sword." Zifeng looked a little sentimental, and took the devil''s sword out of the storage bag and put it on the table.


    Chai Xu''s binoculars saw the Demon Sword, and if he got the baby, "Well, it''s really a good sword. Is this the Demon Sword? There are rumors that I didn''t expect my husband today to see the real thing."


    "what?"


    "Why are there cracks in the magic sword?"


    Chai Xu asked Zifeng in surprise.


    Zifeng''s expression condensed. "This is what I asked for the seniors of Chai Xu. I don''t know if I can use the seniors of Chai Xu to repair the sword of the devil?"


    "I''m worried it''s a bit difficult." After reading these cracks, Chai Xu looked at him and said straightforwardly, "The Devil''s Sword is refining the master Zhang Zhong in the Lingnan area."


    "After Zhang Zhong refined the magic sword, he soon died because of his heart."


    "At that time, Master Zhang Zhong was the sevenfold cultivation of the Yang Shen Kingdom. He refined the sword of the devil and belittled the death of the owner of a seven-fold refinement master god. Is it possible to imagine the methods and techniques for forging the sword?"


    Chai Xu slightly grasped the Demon Sword and looked at it inch by inch.


    "You can''t even help it?" Zifeng said with some loneliness.


    "Oh!" Chai Xu immediately said with a smile after hearing Zifeng''s words: "The old man said it was a bit difficult, but he didn''t say that the old man can''t repair it!"


    "How do you say that Chai Xu''s predecessors have a way?" Zi Feng asked in surprise.


    Chai Xu put down the magic sword, looking a bit cold. "Dongfang Bai, since you are the master of the magic sword and you are a sword repairer, you should know that a sword will not only cost the refiner''s efforts, but also your sword. The second life of repair, why do you do it? Devil sword injured?" Chai Xu asked coldly.


    "The Devil''s Sword was destroyed by something?" Chai Xu asked.


    "Has the monster sword been broken by something?"


    Chai Xu asked coldly.


    Zifeng sighed, recalling the broken hand in Haihan''s domestic Bailing hands, and said vaguely: "I don''t know if the predecessors of Chai Xu have heard of Sea King?"


    "The spirit of the king! Aquaman!"


    Hearing this name, Chai Xu jumped from his seat in surprise.


    "Do you use the Demon Sword to fight the Sea King?" Chai Xu blinked and shouted.


    After a while, Chai Xu shook his head cautiously and said, "No, when the Haiwang Dynasty was destroyed more than two hundred years ago, it was destroyed by the devil."


    Zifeng sighed and said: "I have been fighting with the Sea King of the Haihan Demon Kingdom, but it is a broken body, not the complete body of the Sea King!"


    After hearing the fire, Chai Xu nodded slightly and said: "No wonder, if you really fight with Sea King, I am afraid that the demon sword is not as simple as a crack, I am afraid it will be destroyed directly!"


    "You are a little lucky, but you can still recover from the broken king spirit."


    Chai Xu couldn''t help showing a strange smile.


    Zifeng took a deep breath: "Senior Chai Xu, don''t talk about this. I don''t know if you can repair the magic sword. Of course, if the predecessors of Chai Xu need to pay, then I can discuss if I can get it done."


    When Chai Xu heard the news, he smiled and said: "What is the reward? In the future, repairing the demon sword will be a challenge for me. This may be the pinnacle of the old man''s refining career."


    Zifeng''s eyes brightened. At this moment, he thought about his heart, and said: "If Chai Xu''s predecessor can repair the magic sword, then there are still some questions to ask, and Chai Xu''s predecessor will refine the seventy-two sword for me. "


    "For specific matters, I prepared a jade stone for Chai Xu''s predecessors."


    "There is an ear on the wall. Please read Old Man Chai Xu''s jade."


    Zifeng handed the jade to Jane and said with a smile.


    "What kind of thing do you have to create such a mysterious secret." Chai Xu took Yu, pressed his eyebrows, thought about it, and read Yu''s content.


    After reading it, Chai Xu''s eyes widened, and the power of the Yin Sage Realm Great Perfection cultivation base burst out uncontrollably, echoing in this room.


    Chai Xu looked horrified, staring at Zifeng, and hurriedly said, "You have no grime."


    But when the words were only halfway, Chai Xu swallowed the words back, and sat down slowly, his eyes were excited and said in a low voice: "How come you have so many unsullied irons"


    Zifeng said lightly: "Since I have come to Senior Chai Xu, I don''t have any prevarication in the next place. Looking at this Lingnan land, there are only a handful of refiners who can forge unsullied divine iron."


    "I still believe in Senior Chai Xu."


    "The stuff here is enough to forge seventy-two blades like a demon sword. If Senior Chai Xu wants to, we can make an agreement."

 v16 Chapter 228： Doubled

    "And I also plan to cooperate with Senior Chai Xu for a long time, I am afraid I will let Senior Chai Xu forge other things in the future."


    XX has an uncontrollable color of ecstasy in Chai Xu''s eyes. He said: "Okay, okay, if you really have so many undead gods, the old man can try."


    Zi Fenghua turned around and said, "I will talk about the future. Now I would like to ask the seniors of Chai Xu to help me repair the magic sword."


    "This is a small matter. Within half a month, I will be able to repair the Demon Sword for you." Chai Xu said excitedly: "When can we refine other weapons?"


    Repairing the demon sword, although Chai Xu is particularly excited, he is most reminiscent of Chai Xu being refining the blade.


    Oil refineries, especially famous ones like Chai Xu, want to refine great weapons that can be passed down for thousands of years.


    "After fixing the Devil Sword, I arranged it. We were discussing other things at the time." Zi Feng smiled lightly.


    Chai Xu''s appearance is a cohesive, weird smile: "Are you testing the abilities of the old man? Are you afraid that the old man''s methods are not refined and waste your God''s iron?"


    Zifeng smiled and couldn''t help it.


    Zifeng said, this is indeed the significance of testing Chai Xu''s ability. After all, the non-scale **** iron is so important. Although Zifeng has a lot of them, it didn''t intentionally waste it.


    "Well, since your child wants to see the abilities of the old man, the old man will let you see it. If you believe the old man, leave the magic sword. After half a month, the old man will naturally repair the magic sword. "


    "how?"


    "Reassuring, the old man is not a sword repairer. He has no interest in your demon sword. I care more about the gods in your hand."


    Chai Xu solemnly said that a victory is under control.


    "Yes." Zifeng said with a faint smile: "I will stay in Haitang City within half a month. If Chai Xu''s predecessors repaired the devil sword, please come to the Silver Moon Chamber of Commerce to find me."


    "Well, this old man now lives on the land of an old friend in Haishu City. If you don''t worry, you can come and have a look. I will print this address on Yujian." In the lecture room, Chai Xu gave Zifeng handed a piece of jade.


    Zifeng accepted Yu Jian and looked at the address inside. He said: "Chai Xu''s predecessors have no iron scale."


    Chai Xuyi said in his words: "Don''t worry, the old man will not rumors, but the young friends of the East, since you have already found the old people, please don''t find other oil refineries."


    "After all, the greatest honor of the refineries in the Lingnan region is that they have not scaled up their blades."


    Chai Xu also said the same to Zifeng.


    "I would like to ask the seniors of Chai Xu to rest assured, if the seniors of Chai Xu can repair the magic sword within half a month, then the latter can also be said." Zifeng said with a smile.


    "Well, Kuairen, this old man really likes dealing with people like you."


    Chai Xu smiled excitedly and said, "It''s not too late. The old man will take the devil sword back to repair it."


    Zifeng nodded gently.


    Zifeng and Chai Xu left Tianbao Building immediately.


    Zifengmu Pai Chaixu left, took out the jade from the storage bag, looked at it more, then put it away, and took out a note from the storage bag. When the note was taken out, it uploaded a voice: "Eastern Brothers".


    "Zhuolian, where have you been?" Zifeng asked.


    Contrary to this note, it is one of the seventy-two swords of Xiandongshan.


    Zhuo Lian said in a low voice, "After receiving the voice of Dongfang Brothers half a month ago, my sister-in-law and I have already left the kingdom of heaven. There is still about half a month left in Haicang City."


    "So it''s just right, be careful on the road," Zifeng said.


    "Okay." Zhuo Lianying said.


    Back to Yinyue Chamber of Commerce, Zifeng basically did not leave the small courtyard in Yueqing within the next two months.


    From time to time, Zifeng saw a group of people in the Silver Moon Chamber of Commerce. Every soldier in the Silver Moon Chamber of Commerce has an ecstatic color on his face, all of which are motivated.


    In the small courtyard, Lu Ao smiled and said, "Brother Dongfang, you don''t know. This is only more than 20 days. Miss Yueqing''s sales have doubled."


    "Her monthly tax assessment seems to be implemented soon."


    Fang Hao also sincerely praised: "Yes, I have never seen any woman who can make such a decisive decision like Miss Yue Qing. She is bold and careful. She is really a strange woman."


    Lu Ao smiled and said, "I worry that the most anxious thing now is not us, but the monthly taxation."


    Zifeng smiled. This has been close to more than 20 days of sales and has reached the monthly assessment target. I am afraid that the monthly levy is the ants on the hot pot. Standing or sitting is not it.


    Just as Zifeng and Lu Ao thought.


    Now in the research room of the monthly expedition, the conquest of the moon was shattered in front of the table, staring at the moon in front of the roaring man: "How did she do it! How did she do it!"


    "Twenty-one days later, she will soon more than double the sales of this year''s Silver Moon Chamber of Commerce!"


    "How did she do it?"


    The expropriation of the moon was full of anger, an incredible anger and martyrdom.


    Yue Hua gritted his teeth and said, "Hey, Princess Yinshuang took advantage of the royal relationship of the Linhai dynasty and cooperated with other dynasties, ordering it in the Yinyue Chamber of Commerce!"


    "The moon is so sultry, and now the identity of Dongfang Bai''s wife has been announced. Many foreign disciples of the Tongtian Sword are fighting for Dongtian Bai, Shao Jianzun''s reputation, and all orders belong to us Yinyue. Chamber of Commerce!"


    "There are some silver cream ladies pursuing the orders of the main dynasties, and there are countless other disciples of the Heavenly Sword in the land of Lingnan. This kind of sales will not rise."


    Yue Hua said bitterly.


    The biggest client on Lingnan Land is nothing more than a dynasty and a family.


    Within the dynasty, whenever the military orders armor, once the order drops, there will be hundreds of billions, trillions or even more than one trillion orders.


    In the land of Lingnan, there are many families, many of them are like a cow. In so many families, there are countless brothers of the Tongtian Sword Sect. This is also a big fat!


    "It seems that I was really embarrassed for her! I didn''t expect that she really had such skills, in fact, sales this year actually doubled." The monthly levy is a relief. "Hey, what did we do? Now, in high-rise buildings, I saw sales in Yueqing and I was tempted. Some senior managers who said they wanted to support us now clearly tell me that they will support Yueqing. Yes. ",,...

 v16 Chapter 229： Indeed

    "If you continue to do this, I am worried that Yueqing will really get the support of all senior officials so that he can find the right place in the right place."


    Yue Hua asked nervously.


    "She was dreaming! She was dreaming!" The moon screamed, his eyes suffocating. His eyes were poisoned: "It took me 20 years to poison her, and now I have not waited 20 years to poison her!"


    "She wants to sit in the presidential position, delusional!"


    "Yue Hua, I heard that Yueqing has ordered some martial arts swords from Qixing and Lushan, right?"


    The month of this month requires a salary increase.


    Yue Hua thought for a while, nodded and said: "Yes, because the martial arts swords previously stored in the Silver Moon Chamber of Commerce have been sold out, Moon has quickly ordered a batch from Qixing!"


    "This time the number is huge. The sword is 500,000 handles, the knife is 100,000, and the gun is 100,000. There are more than 100,000 other types of extreme weapons!"


    "There are more than 800,000 pieces of this martial art!"


    "To calculate the number of days, you should be able to travel from Bailonghai to Haitang City tomorrow evening."


    When Yue Hua thought of this, he suddenly realized: "Oh, if these spirits come, then once you sell, you should be able to reach your assessment within the prescribed time."


    "The list of martial arts has not yet been announced. Once the martial arts is announced, the sales of these spirits will definitely become the captain!"


    "It may order 800,000 soldiers in just a few days!"


    "When the list of "Wuwu Wushu" is announced, the warriors in Haishu City will reach the peak, I am afraid it will exceed 400 million or even more."


    "Hey, what shall we do?"


    Yue Hua asked anxiously.


    The moon sighed with contempt, gritted his teeth and said, "Then don''t let this sword go to Haitang City!"


    "Yue Hua, go, contact the Wolves Chamber of Commerce and say that this old man wants to give them a big gift!"


    Yuehua heard a complicated expression: "Hey, what do you mean. Do you want to break the ship?"


    "The baby understands, the baby immediately sent someone to the wolf room!"


    The moon was sitting in the study, full of weird horror. The eyes are as hot as wolves and tigers and leopards. He smiled and said, "Yue Qing, don''t blame your uncle for being unrighteous."


    "This shopping center is the battlefield! Either you are dead, or I am dead!"


    .


    At night, the president of the Wolves Chamber of Commerce collects taxes once a month. The people attending the meeting are close friends of the Lunar Calendar and the Chamber of Commerce. Few outsiders know about the meeting.


    After returning to the Chamber of Commerce, the chairman of the Wolves'' Chamber of Commerce immediately mobilized a large number of dead soldiers, set off in secret and left Haishu City.


    At the same time, the highest level of Tianbao Building.


    The cheongsam woman seems to like to drink tea recently, sitting in front of the window, holding a glass of champagne, watching the prosperity inside and outside the city, with a smile on her lips. "The messenger is an adult." At this moment, a woman''s eager voice came from the door.


    "What?" the cheongsam woman still asked.


    The Silk Gate opened the door and hurriedly walked in and said, "The Wolves Chamber of Commerce has reliable news. Just now, the Wolves Chamber of Commerce mobilized 500 sects to leave Haitang City!"


    The cheongsam woman heard a glimpse of her eyes, and her eyes couldn''t help but look at the confusion carefully: "Now the **** banquet will soon announce the extreme martial arts list. At this time, the wolf pack room is not ready to prepare the blade, and many people are Leaving the sea otter. What is the city?"


    "Who leads the team?"


    The cheongsam woman asked strangely.


    Silk Rain said: "This is the vice president of the Wolves Chamber of Commerce, that is, the elder of the Heavenly Swordsman, so good!"


    "Where are you going, there are seven masters in the Yangshen Kingdom of the Wolves Chamber of Commerce!"


    The cheongsam woman smelled the condensate and asked, "Where?"


    Silk Rain said: "Go to Bailonghai."


    "What time is Bai Longhai?" The cheongsam woman said strangely.


    After thinking for a while, the cheongsam woman''s eyes lit up, and she said thoughtfully: "I heard that the Silver Moon Chamber of Commerce has been selling well recently, the blades are sold out, and I have ordered a large number of extreme weapons from Seven Stars."


    Silk Rain chuckled and said, "Yes, this Silver Moon Chamber of Commerce is really big. It orders nearly 800,000 weapons at a time. This number is basically the total of the other seven major chambers of commerce!"


    "I must say that after the moon returns, the Silver Moon Chamber of Commerce is like a chicken. Sales in all areas are soaring. Even if the other seven chambers of commerce add up, I am worried that they will not be equivalent to this year''s Silver Month. The Chamber of Commerce sales half."


    Speaking of this, Si Yu glanced at him, suddenly shocked, and asked in confusion: "Messenger, you mean. The Wolves Chamber of Commerce is paying attention to this batch of goods?"


    The cheongsam lady said: "Silk Rain, go to the Silver Moon Chamber of Commerce and tell the story to Dongfang Bai!"


    Silk Rain is one of the hustle and bustle. He said: "Ambassador, our Tianbao Building has never participated in disputes with the local Chamber of Commerce in Lingnan. At this time, we will notify Dongfang Bai, yes."


    The cheongsam woman looked very cold: "Call you!"


    The soft rain trembled, nervous, and quickly said: "Yes, it is indeed the case!"


    In the middle of the night, Zifeng sat on the floor and meditated as usual.


    Yue Qing sat at the table, watching the torch, watching the sales this month.


    Both are so serious.


    At this time, a maid shouted: "Miss, my grandfather, there is a very embarrassing beggar outside. It is said that grandfather''s forgotten year, I saw it outside!"


    "When is it this year''s turn, your little girl can talk, I''m still young, or a young man in her twenties, do you know that I am Dongfang Baina''s brother!"


    When the voice of the maid just fell, the voice of the angry old man was spreading!


    Yue Qing raised his eyes and looked at the table, looking at Zifeng!


    Zifeng woke up from the entrance, went out to open the door, and saw a small courtyard outside, a very old man with an unbearable smell of sweat on his body, giggling in front of Zifeng.


    "Hey, kids from the East, kids from the East." After seeing Zifeng coming out, the old man shouted with a smile.


    "Senior Chai Xu?" Zi Fengxin was one of them.


    Zifeng suddenly came over and smiled and asked, "Senior Chai Xu, late at night, don''t know what to do?"


    At this moment, Yueqing also wanted to come and stand behind Zifeng.


    Chai Xu smiled from the storage bag and took out a sharp sword. When the sword appeared, a scorpion sword unfolded, the sword flowed, squeaked, very energetic!


    "Devil sword, I will solve it for you." Chai Xu handed the magic sword to Zifeng.


    Zifeng''s face was ecstatic, holding the magic sword and holding it in his hand. He felt the spirit flow in the magic sword, combined with the purple wind jade, its cracks have now been restored! ,, ..

 v16 Chapter 230： tax

    "Good!" Zifeng looked particularly surprised.


    Chai Xu smiled and said: "I took the devil sword back. I did not delay. I turned on the stove overnight and played for seven days and nights. I finally fixed the devil sword."


    "Little Dongfang, look, are you satisfied?"


    Zifeng waved the magic sword, feeling that the power of the magic sword has not weakened, but it has also increased a few points, and smiled: "Chai Xu''s predecessors can be called ghosts!"


    Chai Xu said excitedly: "Since the Eastern friends are satisfied, should we talk about other things?"


    At this moment, there were Yueqing and the maid, but Chai Xu did not directly say that he would use unfamiliar iron to make other weapons.


    Zifeng put away the magic sword and said, "Predecessor Chai Xu, you have repaired the magic sword this time, adding more fatigue, or going back to rest. As for other things, I have a few friends on the road."


    "When some of my friends arrive, I will arrange for them and Chai Xu''s predecessor to perfect them."


    "After all, this is for them to refine their swords, the specific style and how to forge them, you can ask them directly."


    "Also ask your old man to be angry, you must be careful about this!"


    When Chai Xu heard it, he said happily: "It''s okay, it''s okay, you can let them follow me, you can rest assured, I can rest assured."


    "Even if the old man takes so many treasures and gives them to strangers to improve, the old man will not relax."


    "This probably is."


    "Children of the East, don''t know when your friends will arrive?"


    Zi Feng meditated: "Come on, it should be two or three days."


    "Well, this old man will go back and wait a few days, little friend Dongfang, you can call me immediately after your friend arrives." Chai Xu handed his notes to Zifeng!


    "Cooperate with Chai Xu''s predecessor." Zifeng accepted the note and said with a smile.


    "Hahaha, it''s the old man who wants to thank you. If you can''t show up, I''m afraid this old man will not be able to refine a veritable sword in his life! Needless to say, the old man will go back and wait for your news." Xu was ecstatic, laughed a few times, and left the Silver Moon Chamber of Commerce.


    Mei Hao clasped both hands in the arms of the moon, hoping: "What kind of deal have you made with Chai Xu''s predecessors, you can let this weird Lingnan No. 1 refinery come and go in a hurry!"


    Zifeng smiled and said, "When you call, you can go. This word is not used well."


    "He is an outstanding refiner and a famous predecessor!"


    "He is like a sword."


    "Sword repairers want to have the sword in their life."


    "And the biggest goal of an oil refinery in its life is to refine a weapon that can be passed down!"


    "He gave me a chance, I gave him a chance!"


    "That''s it."


    Zifeng turned around and said to the moon, smiling.


    If he realized something, Yue Qing nodded.


    "Well, let''s take a break. You will be very busy tomorrow." Zifeng smiled lightly: "Counting a few days, there are only five days for the announcement of the extreme martial arts list, and there are only days left for you to agree to the monthly levy. Ten days!"


    "Are you sure?"


    Zi Feng asked with a smile.


    The smile on the moon is a smile, it looks like a phoenix: "As long as the equipment I order tomorrow arrives, I will be able to meet the monthly taxation requirements before the martial arts list is announced!"


    Zifeng smiled lightly: "It seems very certain, I will congratulate you in advance, President Yueqing."


    "Hahaha." Yue Qingjiao said with a smile: "I want to thank you. If you have a silver room in your business, I''m afraid these things won''t make me so smooth!"


    Yueqing also knows very well that if she is now wearing the reputation of "Tongtian Sword Sect Shaojian Sovereign Eastern White Wife", she will be afraid of the monthly collection of Tiantong Sword, otherwise, the monthly taxation may be made by the moon everywhere. Scorpion.


    Yueqing also knows very well that this is reputation, so she has received strong support from outsiders of Tongtianjian in Lingnan area.


    In the Silver Moon Chamber of Commerce in the past few days, Yue Qing personally received several members of Lingnan''s extended family. These big family members all said that they are foreign disciples of the Tongtian Sword School, and they hope to see the East. White!


    However, Yueqing refused in the name of Dongbai''s retreat. The people of the extended family also have a deep understanding. After all, the swordsman of the Heavenly Swordsman is missing five swords. If one of the young swordsmen is lazy, I am afraid that four small swords will step on my feet.


    At this time, another maid rushed over: "Miss, my grandfather, the Siyu girl in Tian Baolou asked for help, and said it has nothing to do with my aunt!"


    A month later, he said: ��It seems that many guests prefer to come in the middle of the night instead of during the day.��


    "Silk rain?" Zifeng frowned and said, "Let her come over."


    After a while, soft rain appeared solemnly. When I saw the moon, I smiled and said, "Miss Yueqing is also there, that''s the best."


    Zifeng smiled and asked, "Sinu, you shouldn''t have a problem."


    Si Yu smiled: "Shao Jianzun laughed. I want to tell Shao Jianzun and Miss Yue Qing one thing." "Tianbaolou got the news. Just two hours ago, Ye Haohuo, the vice chairman of the Wolf Pack Chamber of Commerce, took it away. The seven great figures of the Yangshen Kingdom and the masters of 500 sacred kingdoms left Haitang City secretly to the Bailonghai.


    Upon hearing this sentence, Yue Qing and Zifeng were one of them. I don''t know what Siyu wants to express.


    Yue Qing smiled and said: "The Wolves Chamber of Commerce mobilized the warriors to the White Dragon Sea. This seems to have nothing to do with our Silver Moon Chamber of Commerce."


    Silk Rain said with a chuckle: "Maybe, but I heard that the ultimate martial arts sold by the Silver Moon Chamber of Commerce recently is very good. The Chamber of Commerce has sold out, and Qixing has ordered 800,000 martial arts. Spiritually, Miss Moon is really a big hand!"


    When I heard it was raining, the moon''s hair and cockroaches were upside down. Looking at the silky rain, the cold voice: "You mean. Wolves."


    Si Rou smiled and said: "I didn''t say anything. Miss Yue Qing rested early, and she has retired."


    After the conversation, Silk Rain left the Silver Moon Chamber of Commerce immediately!


    "What''s the matter?" Zifengyu saw the moon as crisp as chicken feathers.


    The moon clears its dignity: "The moon sign will begin!"


    The moon is in a hurry, his face is very dignified, he walks back and forth in the yard, he feels uneasy.


    "Don''t worry, Singh." Zifeng comforted softly. ,, ..

 v16 Chapter 231： Order

    "I didn''t expect the monthly taxation to be so embarrassing. I have to deal with this batch of martial arts. This batch of martial arts is the martial arts that I use Yinyue Chamber of Commerce to order all the funds that can flow. At this moment. Once lost, I will be in a short time. Finished within. It is impossible to prepare for so much money."


    "If these extreme weapons are really in the hands of the wolf, I am afraid the Silvermoon Chamber of Commerce will also be hit hard."


    "With this batch of goods, you can go to Haicang City tomorrow, but don''t be surprised!"


    "I didn''t expect that the monthly taxation would be so embarrassing. I think that even if he wanted to get the presidency, he would not exchange the benefits of the Silver Moon Chamber of Commerce, but he did not expect that he would actually do it."


    The moon is very beautiful, his face is cold, and his eyes are a bit like murder.


    "It seems that we are really pushing for monthly taxation." Zifeng whispered.


    When Yueqing and Zifeng analyzed their interests in the small yard, under the protection of two guards, Yin Shuang quickly came to the yard and asked eagerly: "Yue Qing, you are so eager to find me, it comes out What''s wrong?"


    This month is clear and urgent: "Yin Frost, the vice president of the Wolves Chamber of Commerce has arrived in Bailonghai. There are seven strong men in the Yangshen field, and more than 500 dead. I hope they can become martial arts. I will go."


    "The route that this martial arts team can bring back is unique to me and the seven-star. No one knows, except for the senior members of the Silver Moon Chamber of Commerce."


    "In order to be foolproof, I hope you take the royal ban to pick them up in Bailonghai."


    Yue Qing took up the silver cream hand and stared earnestly.


    "A ghost this month?" Silver Frost asked coldly. "It''s still unclear, but I think it should be him, because only a few people know this route. Other senior managers can''t disclose it, only him." Yue Qing said coldly.


    "Hey, taxing monthly is really a kind of courage. I really thought he was the vice president of the Silver Moon Chamber of Commerce. You can''t do anything. This Silver Moon Chamber of Commerce is not his Silver Moon Room!"


    "Yue Qing, you can rest assured, I will go to Bailonghai immediately with the royal ban."


    Silver Frost waved his hand immediately, so the two guards who came with him would immediately call the royal ban.


    "I will go with you." Zifeng said quietly at this moment.


    Yinshuang and Yueqing looked at Zifeng.


    "Thank you, Bailang." Yueqing looked very happy when he heard Zifeng''s words. The original Yueqing knew that Huo was a good man leading the wolf pack, but the elder of the inner door of the Tongtian Sword, so he didn''t want Zifeng and himself. The elders of the sect are facing conflict.


    Therefore, Yue Qing did not ask Zifeng to go, and now Zifeng proposed by himself, which made Yue Qing overjoyed.


    Zifeng smiled lightly: "I am a little dissatisfied with the vice president of the Wolves Chamber of Commerce."


    Silver Frost nodded: "Sword, don''t delay, let''s go."


    Yueqing took two jade stones from the storage bag and labeled them as sailing. He handed Yinshuang and Zifeng and said, "The route of this jade road is a specific route."


    "You can find the Soul Ship of the Seven Stars and the Mountains along this route."


    "Yin Shuang, Bai Lang, this is the future of Yinyue Chamber of Commerce, only two are required."


    The moon is clear and dignified.


    Zifeng nodded slightly, leaving silver frost in the small courtyard.


    After Zifeng and Yinshuang left, the moon''s face became colder and colder. He said: "I will immediately summon all the senior officials of the Silver Moon Chamber of Commerce in the House of Representatives!"


    "Sign for monthly, I see the tricks you want to play!"


    .


    In the Silver Moon Chamber of Commerce, in the dark night, the two souls of the dynasty left Haicang City and went with Zifeng.


    In two Lingzhou, nearly 700 soldiers were imprisoned by the imperial ban. They are all perfect in the sacred realm.


    Zifeng''s eyes were standing on the spirit ship with gloomy eyes. He took his hands out of the storage bag and moved the jade from the moon to him. Pressing his eyebrows, a map immediately appeared in his mind.


    On the map, the golden route is very clear. If Zifeng''s guess is good, this golden route is the route of Qixing Mountain, transporting martial arts to Haitang City.


    Zifengzi carefully read the map carefully and thought of what the moon said. Immediately afterwards, the thoughts were condensed on the map. Gradually, Zifeng''s gaze fell on a milestone. Sirius Island!


    "Princess Silver Frost, where are we going?" At this moment, a forbidden army yelled at SilverFrost.


    SilverFrost took out the jade map and said: "Go. Back to Longwan!"


    "No! Go to Sirius Island!" The moment Zifeng heard Yinshuang''s order, he immediately shouted coldly. He glanced at Yinlin, looked at Zifeng inexplicably, and asked, "Why are you going to Sirius Island?"


    Zifeng grabbed the map with his palm, and said on his face: "Because the wolves will be established on Sirius Island and ambush this seven-star Starry Sky Mountain!"


    Silver Frost asked in surprise: "How did you know?"


    Zifeng explained faintly: "Huilong Bay and Little Sirius Island are excellent ambushes on the map given to us by Yueqing, but they are too far away from Huilong Bay."


    "Qinger explained that these martial arts weapons should go to Haishu City."


    "When we set off at this moment, even if the spirit ship is completely galloping, when it returns to Longwan, it will be at least noon tomorrow!"


    "It is now estimated that if the seven-star spirit ship in the mountainous area will return to Longwan at noon tomorrow, then they will arrive at Haishu City at least late at night."


    "So, the spirit of Qixing Mountain should be faster than we thought."


    "Because we don''t know where the Seven Stars are in the mountains, anyone who thinks of wolves won''t know."


    "Due to the distance of Huilong Bay, we can only put Sirius Island aside!"


    "In addition, Sirius Island is the closest city to Haishu. It only takes one day to reach the top. This coincides with the time Qinger said, so I think if the Wolf Chamber of Commerce wants to set a price, it will definitely choose this. One day. Wolf Island!"


    Zifeng''s voice was low and his eyes gleamed.


    Hearing Zifeng''s analysis, Yinshuang''s beautiful big eyes were shocked. Looking at Zifeng, she never thought that Zifeng had such profound achievements in the army.


    Then he asked: "His Royal Highness, shall we go back to Longwan. Or go to Sirius Island?"


    SilverFrost came back and said: "Go to Sirius Island!"


    "Order, the entire army will enter a state of preparation, waiting for my order!"


    "Follow!" It''s all right now.


    Ling Zhou suddenly accelerated, turned into white light news, and quickly rushed into the night in the Bailong Sea. ,, ..

 v16 Chapter 232： Rebuild

    Standing on the spirit ship, Zifeng said coldly, "Ye Yehuo! We are finally going to meet! Sirius Star Island is your burial place!"


    Sirius Island is not far from Haitang City and can be reached in about half a day. This place is an island with less than a thousand miles of land. Except for some wood, there is nothing else.


    Warriors from Sea Dragon City in the White Dragon Sea occasionally rest on Sirius Island, so this place is still a bit famous.


    At this moment, at night, a spirit ship with a wolf flag stopped steadily on Sirius Island.


    In Lingzhou, a purple old man took a step forward and shouted to the surrounding words: "Everyone should quickly clean up Sirius Island! Everything is a living thing, no one will stay!"


    The purple old man praised domineeringly.


    Immediately after the spirit ship, a group of blacks jumped into Sirius Island.


    At this time, there were still tourists travelling between Haitang City and Bailonghai on Sirius Island.


    A group of blacks suddenly rushed down, and a powerful force swept the entire Sirius Island! There was a burst of mourning and screaming between Sirius Island and the innocent people who rested on the island and rested innocently tonight, and almost no one was spared!


    The old man in the purple coat walked down slowly. His eyes looked like torches. When he saw the corpse, he immediately said coldly, "Then we''ll wait!"


    With the violent impact of the leaves, more than 500 dead men of the Wolves Chamber of Commerce hid in the dark.


    The old man in the purple coat, well, stood with seven strong men on the beach of Sirius Island.


    "Vice President, why don''t we go back to Longwan, but come to Sirius Island?" one of the big pale men asked coldly.


    This stout-looking man wore coarse cloth and was unscrupulous. His body muscles were like a tiger''s dragon, and there was a terrible wave of power. This person is also a strong figure in the Kingdom of the Sun!


    I also looked at each other carefully and said deeply: "Huilong Bay is too far away. I remember to collect the goods tomorrow and I can go to Haitang City. According to the path of Qixing, this is the best island. Ambush!"


    The blue-faced man nodded thoughtfully.


    Among the seven powerful men of Shen Shen Kingdom, another scholar, elegant, with a bright smile on his mouth, holding an old book in his hand, said with a smile: "Yueqing girl is really a heroine, in fact Ordered such a large number of extreme weapons from the 7th Xingyi Mountain."


    Fortunately, his mouth slowly sneered and said with a sneer: "Now the monthly taxation tells us the wolf pack room. This piece of fat seems to be sent to us in the wolf team chamber of commerce."


    "This time, Yue Qing is losing his wife and army!"


    Fortunately, the mouth sneered and smiled.


    As you said so well, the other seven experts in Yang Shen''s domain all had sneers in their mouths, and they all raised their heads and looked at the distant sky.


    "future!"


    Two hours later, your eyes flashed nicely, and he was surprised.


    The other seven strong men in the leaning kingdom looked up. At this moment, they saw the sea thousands of miles away from Sirius Island. A spiritual ship breaks through the sky, very fast!


    "get ready!"


    Huo shouted immediately.


    As Lingzhou got closer, the cold light in Ye Hao''s eyes became stronger. When the spirit ship flew into the sky and crossed Sirius Island, it also screamed coldly: "Kill!"


    ��ৡ���


    Under the violent impact of the leaves, a group of blacks rushed out of Sirius Island and went straight to the top of the sky, bombing the spirit ship with unparalleled brilliance.


    The spirit ship hurriedly exclaimed: "There are enemies, there are enemies!"


    Rumble 1x1772


    In the sky, in the spirit ship, a powerful force spread immediately, and the pressure in the sky was like the collapse of the surroundings, so the black people who rushed up had this pressure to fly out.


    "Who dares to attack my seven-star spirit ship?"


    On the mental boat, there was a roar of a strong man.


    The sound rolled like thunder, and there was a roar in the sky. With the arrival of the sound, five powerful people in the sky came out, their breathing is a kingdom on their backs!


    "There are more powerful people in the realm of the sun god? And more than one person!" The ancient book of the white face scholar standing next to you, smiled and shook hands.


    "This is the elder of the Seven-Star Sun God." Yeah, with a pair of eyes, he said coldly: "There are only five? It seems that they are not lucky!" "It''s time for us to die."


    Hello, smirk the white-faced scholars around him.


    "These five people are all rebuilt on their backs. Why did you shoot them? I can clean them." The white-faced scholar said with a smile.


    "Yes, big brother, you will be behind."


    "We have solved these five Yangshen powerhouses!"


    The white-faced scholar and the big-faced big man immediately jumped up, and there were five other masters in Shenyang, but only you did not shoot!


    The seven powerful and powerful atmospheres on Sirius Island descended from the sky, and the five strong men of the sun gods of the seven stars and the mountains were shocked and shocked. They said coldly: "Where are you!"


    The expressionless scholar sneered: "It turns out to be Yangyuan''s eldest brother, a seven-star star."


    The Yang God named Yang Yuan looked very condensed. He looked at the white-faced scholar and said coldly: "The life-critical scholar of the Wolf Pack Chamber of Commerce!"


    "Your wolves are really brave. They dare to go wrong with the seven stars."


    "I am not afraid that we will notify the sect, will you pass your wolf pack to you?"


    This Yangyuan screamed, looking very angry.


    The white-faced scholar smiled and said, "Yang Yuan, brother, you can��t see where this place is. When your spirit ship didn��t come to Sirius Island, we had fallen into a big array. Maybe pass it on."


    "If you don''t believe it, you can try it."


    The white-faced scholar said with a smile.


    Yang Yuan''s thoughts secretly took out the banknotes from the storage bag and found that there was no reaction on the banknotes. Seeing this scene, Yang Yuan''s face was solemn.


    "what do you want me to do?"


    Yang Yuan said coldly.


    "Nothing, just look at Yang Yuan''s eldest brother, the boat, I want to ask Yang Yuan''s eldest brother to go to the Yellow River Road, and the River Bridge, take a rest, and have a cup of tea!" The white-faced book man''s mouth sneered.


    "Looking for death!" When Yang Yuan heard this, he immediately knew what Bailian Scholar meant. He suddenly grasped the power already in his hands. The powerful force gathered a large handprint in mid-air and pressed it against Bailian. Scholars. On the body. ,, ..

 v16 Chapter 233： One time

    After the white-faced scholars withdrew, they avoided Yang Yuan''s palms and sneered: "Brothers, kill them! This place is a living creature, don''t leave it alone!"


    "kill!"


    The Seven Ocean Kingdoms of the Wolves Chamber of Commerce immediately flew up, suffocating with the three Yangshen masters of the Seven Stars, and the other wolves of the Chamber of Commerce were killed together with the Lingzhou Guards.


    On Sirius Island, there was an immediate scream of scream and mourning, blood-stained clouds, and the body continued to fall from the air to the ground.


    Yang Yuan is the seven gods and two strongmen in the mountains. The combat effectiveness is also understandable and powerful.


    Also stand below, not eager to shoot, but staring coldly at the battle of the sky!


    After a quarter of an hour, the escorts of the Seven Stars and the Mountains were basically killed by the wolves, and the five powerhouses of the Yang Kingdom were demoted to four. Only Yang Yuan is still struggling. "Big Brother Yangyuan, the Kingdom of the Sun God who followed you has fallen. Do you still bow to the court?" He said coldly after the white-faced scholar fought with Yang Yuan for a while.


    Yang Yuan looked very dignified and looked around. When I saw the seven-star guard and the strong man, the mountain was basically dead and injured, and my eyes were full of anger.


    "Wolf Chamber of Commerce, you will pay a heavy price!"


    Yang Yuan said sharply.


    "Maybe it will pay a price, but I am afraid you can''t see it." The white-faced scholar looked cold, and the folding fan in his hand shook Yang Yuan''s chest.


    This sword shadow came to momentum, like a crazy dragon, unstoppable.


    "The old man is dead! It won''t make you better! A bunch of rabbits and scorpions!" Yang Yuan chewed his teeth and his eyes were fierce. He turned a hand and wore a bracelet on his wrist!


    With the transformation of spiritual power, the bracelet in Yang Yuan''s hand flew up, and the power of the red flame exploded on the bracelet!


    The original white jade bracelet is now burnt red by flames. Yang Yuan raised the bracelet with his hand, and a terrible flame burst out.


    "burst!"


    Yang Yuan roared, the bracelet full of flame exploded, exploded. A wave of ripples swept across the square with terrible power!


    Many blacks in the wolves immediately turned to ashes under this group of flames!


    "Tianyang bracelet!" The white-faced scholar and the six other strong men on their backs saw the bracelet exploded and opened, the power of the flame blew, and their faces were shocked!


    "Vice President, save me!"


    The white-faced scholar knows the power of the Tianyang bracelet explosion, but it is enough to kill any martial arts realm!


    "A bunch of useless things!"


    At this time, there was a icy voice from Sirius Island, accompanied by sharp sword light.


    I saw the sword light rushing out of Sirius Island, a sword roaring in the power of the flame. The powerful and arrogant force directly broke the power of this flame!


    "What!" Yang Yuan was stunned and kept looking at the sword. He had never thought about the falling of the seven stars and it would cost a lot of money every day!


    After a sword fell, a purple old man held a sword in his hand and rose from Sirius Island.


    Yang Yuan saw this person suddenly shouted, "Ye Ye Huo!"


    The old man in the purple dress was so funny, he chuckled softly: "Brother Yangyuan, I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    Yang Yuan''s anger and anger screamed in the flames, "You are also the elder of the Sky-Swordsman. Even if you do such an assassination, it will be a shame for you!"


    Take a good look and say coldly, "Is that enough? If you have done it, then you will hand over the martial arts you ordered in the seven-star meteorite mountain."


    Yang Yuan looked surprised, and said in disbelief: "How did you know?"


    She also sneered and said: "Yang Yuan handed over things, I can make your death easier!" Yang Yuan looked around and saw the seven powerful men of the Yang Kingdom from Tian Yang bracelets, such as the white-faced scholar. Now that they have stabilized their bodies, their eyes are staring at Yang Yuan!


    The guards of the warriors from Qixing Mountain were killed by the wolves!


    This pedestrian, only Yang Yuan survived.


    Yang Yuan''s face turned red, and he took out a storage bag from his waist. He said coldly: "It''s here, hello, you have the ability to do it yourself."


    Also stared at the storage bag in Yang Yuan''s hand. His expression was ecstatic. A terrifying sword appeared slightly in his palm, sharp and unparalleled, and spreading in the void!


    It feels like there are countless swords, aiming at Yang Yuan!


    "I don''t work, and then I can only send you to hell." That''s good, there was a sharp voice screaming in his mouth, his body shape was like electricity, and the sword under him was condensed on the sword. The swords of the sun, moon and stars stimulated Yang Yuan''s chest.


    When I saw the sword stabbing well, Yang Yuan''s face showed a color of despair. He doesn''t have a treasure like Tianyang bracelet.


    Although the Sky Ocean bracelet is very powerful, it is a one-time treasure that will be destroyed after use.


    "Ye Yehuo, you are the elder of the Heavenly Swordsman!"


    Yang Yuan knew he had to die. Before he died, he yelled at Ye''s Lihuo.


    In the eyes of living well, the chill is stronger and the sword is sharper. With this sword, he will surely kill Yang Yuan!


    Just at this time!


    Suddenly from a distance of 10,000 meters, a one-hundred-foot sword technique was like tearing through the sky. It was extremely bright. A sword opened to the sky without anything, and hit the flames in front of the leaves!


    Fortunately, Huo''s face was suddenly shocked, the sword that stabbed Yang Yuan was forced to retreat, and his body shape flashed a few moments before he withdrew from Baizhang, avoiding the sword!


    And this sword swept Sirius Island like a wolf, with a hundred feet of sword energy, starting from heaven and earth, the sword of Sirius Island has become two halves!


    "Who?"


    Your so old face is condensed, and his eyes rushed to more than 10,000 meters.


    The white-faced scholar and six other powerful Yang Jing realists also looked back in surprise.


    A strange expression appeared on Yang Yuan''s extremely angry face. Seeing where Jianqi''s anger appeared, there was a hint of ecstasy in his eyes.


    At the place where the sword energy came out, a young man wearing a colorful disciple robe turned into a streamer and quickly reached the sky above Sirius Island!


    His figure is stable and his face is exposed. The childish face was cold, his eyes swept like a sword, and he finally landed on the campfire.


    When he saw the flame of Ye Hao, the burial in his heart had been angered and killed for a long time, and finally he could not restrain the eruption of violence. ,, ..

 v16 Chapter 234： Pay the price

    Whether he looked at it, his eyes gradually turned red.


    In my mind, a picture appeared involuntarily, on the magical ridge, above the five peaks, how he was forced to go nowhere by the six monsters in Lingnan, how he looked at the woman he loved in him Die in front of you.


    "As you practice, I don''t know how you defeated my two-day purple disciple in the realm of the gods."


    "Whoever tells you cold words, who teaches you!"


    Zi Feng said coldly.


    The voice of Zifeng was very cold, all over the hall. The other four or five powerhouses in Yang''s realm did not dare to speak easily. After all, they were worried about the status of Zifengjian.


    "Dongzong Jianzong is the phoenix in the sky, and the Heavenly Swordsman is the ant on the ground?" Zi Feng said coldly to Luo Yu, "Who taught you these things?"


    Luo Yu hadn''t decided yet, and got up from the ground. He looked at Nie Xiong in horror. He didn''t think why he was defeated. The sword just now was still like Luo Yu''s nightmare.


    "Master." Luo Yu looked at Ma Ritian in horror.


    Zi Feng said coldly: "Which is a despicable villain who dare to swear behind, are the elders cultivated by the seven major sects squirting animals like this?"


    hiss--


    Hearing Zi Feng''s words, the whole soldiers took a sigh of relief and looked at Zi Feng and Ma Ritian with shocked expressions.


    Zifeng''s remarks have been named the status of "seven patriarchal elders", and only Ma Ritian is the elder of Dongzong Jianzong.


    Everyone knows that Zifeng''s words are aimed at Ma Ritian!


    "Master." Luo Yu hesitated and ran to Ma Ritian''s side.


    As usual, Ma Ritian opened his long closed eyes and whispered in a low voice: "I don''t know how to learn art. Even if I am lost in the hands of a disciple of the Tongtian Sword Sect, you are a respected Shaojian Tongtian Sword. So. indifferent."


    "Don''t you think you have lost your identity as a sword?"


    Ma Ritian raised his eyes and shot a sharp and incomparable sword light from his pupil towards Zifeng. In an instant, in the hall, a sword surged, and a storm broke out!


    When I saw the horse, I opened my eyes and Luo Yu said in a tragic voice: "Master, you must be my master!"


    Lin Bai sneered and said, "Identity? Hey, have you ever seen someone bow? Have you ever seen a person who was sighed? Have you ever seen someone still telling you to catch a glimpse?"


    Ma Ritian''s eyes were cold, and he looked angry at Zifeng. He said, "Dongfang Bai, what did you say!"


    Zifeng laughed and said, "I said. You caught a glimpse of it!"


    Ma Ritian suddenly stood up from his seat, a sword in the sky was filled. He looked at Zifeng coldly. "Dongfang Bai, I am also the elder of Dongzong Jianzong. You are too insulting." I, you put Dongjian Jianzong in your eyes! "


    Zi Feng''s cold voice: "No, how are you?"


    "You!" Ma Ritian moved out the name of Dongzong Jianzong, and thought he could scare Zifeng and let Zifeng stop, but Zifeng didn''t say so, and directly made Ma Ritian speechless!


    Other people in this field cannot breathe even in the atmosphere. After all, this is a dispute between the seven major sects. This is also a dispute between two great swordsmen. Who dares to intervene easily and offend any of the seven sects, and can''t find any delicious fruits!


    "Tongtian dog! It''s been a long time since I didn''t tidy you up. You are getting more and more arrogant." Ma Ritian''s eyes were cold, and his mouth smiled coldly.


    "Old things, what did you say!" Nie Xiong suddenly became angry and screamed on the table.


    Luo Xuan also blushed: "Elder Ma Ritian, I suggest you apologize immediately, otherwise, you can''t get out of my Luojiacheng today!"


    Li Wu put down half of the chicken legs, staring at Ma Ritian with big eyes, took out the huge sword wider than the door from the storage bag, and looked at Ma Ritian with bad eyes!


    "Oriental Young Sword Sovereign, Elder Ma Ritian, Qi and Cai, Qi and Cai."


    Luo Tianyou said it was difficult.


    Zifeng stood up from his seat, his hand swayed, and a sharp and incomparable sword appeared in his hand.


    Ma Ritian sneered: "How? Dongfang Bai Shaojian is planning to discuss with the old man? Oh, don''t look at your cultivation, Yang Shen''s realm dare to fight with my old man Yang Shen''s realm!"


    "Dongfang Bai Shaojian respects, and her husband bluntly said, if you have swordsmanship and your temper, you don''t know how many times you have been killed!"


    Ma Ritian said coldly.


    Zifeng laughed and said, "This has always been a lot of people who want to kill me, but they have never successfully returned!"


    "Today, you will pay for what you said!"


    Zi Feng said coldly.


    "Haha, well, I just want to see the swordsmanship of Dongfang Bai Shaojian." Ma Ritian stood up from his seat, holding a sharp sword in his hand!


    "Let''s go outside."


    "It''s spacious outside!"


    Ma Ritian staggered into the air.


    Zifeng followed closely behind.


    In mid-air, Ma Ritian and Zifeng opposed each other, and the two Scorpio swordsmen dispersed.


    Ma Ritian sneered: "Shao Jianzun, are you ready?"


    Zifeng smiled: "Let your ability."


    Ma Ritian blinked his eyes and sneered with a smirk at the corner of his mouth. He secretly said in his heart: Yang Shen''s area dared to scream with the old man. Since you are provoking right and wrong for the first time, even if I kill you today, the Heavenly Sword Sect will take me. no!


    In the air, Zifeng and Ma Ritian are relative. Below Luo Tianyou and Luo Xuan, they looked dignified.


    Luo Tianyou said loudly, "Xuan''er, soon let Dongfang Bai Shaojian live in his hands. Elder Ma Ritian is the strongest in the top four of the Yang family. He is not an opponent!"


    Of course, Luo Tianyou knew very well in his heart. These two people, he has no guilt for the Luo family. One is the elder of Dongzong Jianzong, and the other is the Young Sword Master of Tongtian Sword. No matter who is injured, this Luo family will return to the pot!


    Luo Xuan said coldly: "Father, don''t worry, let the Dongfang brothers learn from the lessons of the uninhabited residents of Dongzong Jianzong and let them know that there are people outside the world, and there is heaven outside." Luo Tianyou said with concern: "But, Xuan My son, Elder Ma Ritian is the Four Realms of Yangshen after all."


    Nie Xiong smiled lightly: "Patriarch Luo, you can rest assured that the strength of the Eastern Brothers is not worse than the realm of Yang Shen."


    "The Luo family is very optimistic, and let you know that not everyone in the Lingnan area is qualified to sit in my swordsman seat, and not every fighter is qualified to be a charming genius."

 v16 Chapter 235： snatch

    Nie Xiong said with a sneer.


    Hearing what Nie Xiong and Luo Xuan said, Luo Tianyou looked surprised. He thought to himself: Does Yang Shen still have heavy weapons in killing the four great fighters of the Yangshen Kingdom?


    This is not only Luo Tianyou''s suspicion of Zifeng''s power, but the rest of the place looked at the air in surprise!


    up in the air.


    Ma Ritian stared at Zifeng with a cold smile in his mouth.


    "Young sword, look at the sword!"


    The sword of Ma Ritian in his hand trembled, and a series of exciting swordsmen began to unfold!


    A scorpion Jianwei was accompanied by a gust of wind, the atmosphere was filled, and immediately surrounded by a gust of wind, the wind seemed to have a sharp and incomparable sword light!


    "A sword rides in the wind!"


    Ma Ritian''s figure was vacillating, and a thunderous lightning sword went straight to Zifeng''s face.


    This sword was wrapped in the early power of the explosion. It was as fast as electricity, killing without a trace!


    Zifeng sneered, the devil''s sword shook, and stopped as soon as the sword advanced.


    Ma Ritian looked condensed and whispered: "The wind is cruel!"


    His swordsmanship is changing rapidly, and the sword image explodes like an impact. A world-wide storm swept the sky, it was as dark as darkness, just like the end of the world!


    "Are you so strong?" Zifeng snorted contemptuously.


    "Sky Swordsmanship! The second floor!"


    Zifeng''s body was immediately filled with red and orange light, which is the light that will be cultivated to the second layer.


    At this moment, Zifeng''s repairs, as the realm of the realm, immediately rose to the Three Peaks of the Kingdom of Yang Shen!


    "cut!"


    After the operation of Zifeng''s sword, a sword slammed forward and directly smashed Ma Ritian''s sword!


    At the same time, the demon sword was level, Zifeng''s eyes were cold, and his mouth sighed softly: "A horizontal direction!"


    Rumble 1x1772


    A sword was emptied and destroyed everything!


    The power of the king-level swordsmanship is fully revealed, a sword is shattering and smashing into Ma Ritian''s body!


    Puff--


    In this sword strike, Ma Ritian directly rushed to the bleeding, and he went out after going out. When he raised his head, his eyes were full of fear: "How is it possible! How can your swordsmanship be so powerful!"


    "There is a stronger one, I fear you are ignorant!"


    "vertical!"


    Zifeng took a step, and the sword in the sky rushed towards Ma Ritian.


    A sword squatted down in the air, like a sword that opened the sky, destroying the heavens and the earth, and breaking the universe!


    Ma Ritian saw the sword fall, his face was panicked, his eyes widened, his teeth, he roared: "Wu Hun!" On top of his head, a huge blue wolf appeared, this is Ma Ritian Of martial arts.


    The martial arts flashed, Ma Tiantian turned into a shadow, and quickly retreated. high speed. After the horse retreated 100 meters away, when he raised his eyes, a sword roared!


    "Wu Shen''s secret method! Qingfeng Shuguang!"


    Ma Ritian roared and gritted his teeth again and again!


    Zifeng snorted, and the devil sword was lifted again: "One horizontal and one vertical!"


    Two knives, flying forward, one vertical, one horizontal, swallowing everything!


    The two swords fell, shattering Ma Ritian��s martial arts secret, and at the same time, leaving two indelible marks on Ma Ritian��s chest, exposing the bones of the forest, and his body fell even more uncomfortably. On the ground, pull out a huge pit!


    "Hey." Ma Ritian was stunned again and again!


    Zifeng''s figure fell from the air, looking at the horse in the crater, his eyes were cold, and the Devil Sword was cold.


    Ma Ritian hurriedly returned to the gods and cried and said, "The statue of Dongfang Bai Shaojian, forgiveness, forgiveness, all wrong, all wrong, please sacrifice!"


    Ma Ritian knew that if he didn''t ask for mercy, then Zifeng''s sword was likely to commit suicide immediately!


    Zi Feng said coldly: "East Sect Jianzong and Tongtian Sword were originally the gates of the two great ancestors of Lingnan. You and I are both swordsmen. What is the need for evil words!"


    "Yes, what does it mean for Luo Yu to defeat the purple disciple of the Heavenly Swordsman?"


    Zi Feng asked very curiously.


    From the moment Zifeng saw Luo Yu, Zifeng knew that Luo Yu was the true ancestor of the second world. Even if he fought a warrior in the same field, it would be difficult to win, let alone a higher level than him. The self-governing disciples of the Tongtian Sword Sect have a battle!


    "That''s it." Ma Ritian was hard to say, he was a little puzzled.


    Zi Feng asked coldly: "Say!"


    Ma Ritian was frightened and said hurriedly: "Yes, yes, I said!"


    "That was a purple disciple who was disguised by me. Not long ago, in order to seek the trust of the Luo family, I asked Luo to give me a chance to rob the gods. I have already figured out this method!"


    "I made me feel that my old friend, pretending to be a purple disciple of the Tongtian Sword Sect, deliberately lost to Luo Yu, and then I asked Luo Yu to go to the Luo family to get my qualifications to grab the natural fruit."


    When Ma Ritian said this, he shuddered.


    "What!" Luo Tianyou and Luo Yu were both surprised.


    Luo Xuan and Nie Xiong were faces that suddenly realized. They looked at each other and smiled at each other. "I would say, how could the purple disciple of the Heavenly Sword be defeated by Luo Yu?"


    "It turned out to be like this." Luo Xuan shook his head contemptuously.


    Luo Yu had difficulty accepting this fact and immediately fell to the ground. He thought he really defeated the purple disciple of the Tongtian Sword School. Now this is too arrogant and rude.


    But now I can hear Ma Ritian''s words, which caused Luo Yuxin to collapse suddenly.


    Nie Xiong whispered: "Luo Xuan, brother, you should still persuade your family not to be so arrogant, meet with us today, just stop like this." "We are at the top of the lesson!"


    "But if you meet other purple disciples of the Heavenly Swordsman and hear Luo Yu''s words, I am afraid you will be invaded. You will suffer innocent disasters!"


    Nie Xiong reminded Luo Xuan.


    Nie Xiong did not exaggerate his remarks. As Nie Xiong said, if the other Qitian disciples heard Luo Yu''s words just now, I am afraid that not only would Luo Yu die, but the purple disciples of the Heavenly Swordsman would also be late to Luojiacheng. A word!


    At that time, a Luojia district might not be able to compete with the Zitian disciples of the Tongtian Sword Sect!


    Luo Xuan solemnly said: "Thank you, Master Nie Xiong reminded that Luo Jia has been comfortable for too long, and I will let my father clean up the family!"


    Luo Tianyou also secretly nodded, and began to think about Luo Jia''s future!


    Initially, Zifeng had six Shen Dan elements, and his combat effectiveness was five times that of the fighters of the same world. With Zifeng''s current strength in Yang Shen''s domain, the two warriors who killed Yang Shen''s kingdom have no strength! ,, ..

 v16 Chapter 236： Camp

    At the same time, the power of the Heavenly Swordsman exploded, giving Zifeng twice the combat power. The power was directly comparable to the three realms on his back. Together with Shen Dan''s five elements, it was easy to defeat the four realms of the sun god!


    Even if it is not like this, Zifeng and Qingmu Shenlei''s bodies, whether they are both offensive and defensive, have a battle against the sun of the Five Realms!


    Zifeng did not go to Ma Ritian, but returned to the banquet.


    Due to the fight between Zifeng and Ma Ritian, the banquet was also ruined!


    Luo Xuan took Zi Feng, Nie Xiong and others to rest, and then Luo Xuan and Luo Tianyou held an emergency family meeting, severely scolded Luo Yu and his father, and thunderously corrected the family style!


    In the next few days, the Luo family made a lot of noises. Many second ancestors engaged in family business were severely punished by Luo Tianyou, who suppressed the evil spirit of the Luo family.


    On this day, there was a light rain in Luojiacheng.


    Zifeng stood in front of the eaves, watching the drizzle in front of him. The world and the earth seemed to be quiet in the drizzle, without the killing horror of swords and swords.


    "This is a rare kind of quiet." Zifeng stood under the eaves, hopeful for this kind of peace.


    Nie Xiong walked over at this time and said: "We are very quiet, but there is no peace in the Luo family these days. Just now I learned that Luo Yu was severely punished by the Luo family, which not only deprived the family of the Luo family. This family even smashed the Luo family. , Go to the nearby town to take charge of the family business."


    "After the horse was defeated by you, on the first night, I escaped from Luojiacheng. I don''t know where to go."


    Nie Xiong came to Zifeng''s side and smiled slightly.


    Zifeng smiled slightly. For Luo Jia''s situation, Zifeng is not important at all. If Luo Xuan is the Luo family, maybe Zifeng will never come to Luojiacheng!


    "Brother Dongfang, Brother Nie Xiong." At this moment, Luo Xuan came into the rain.


    Luo Xuan smiled lightly: "Brother Dongfang, Master Nie Xiong, these days I have a good rest at Luo''s house. If there is any need, even if I say that, I will follow my family when I get here." Nie Xiong stretched out his hand and said, " The rest is not very good, it is too comfortable, I don''t want to return to the Heavenly Sword Sect."


    "There are several other people accompanying them. One of them is an old man from the Luo family, named Luo Tianxuan! This is my uncle!"


    Zifeng nodded slightly and asked, "Chen Zhizong chooses the elders."


    Luo Xuan nodded and said: "I have made it clear that this time the royal family and Burning Heart have joined forces. Elder Xuanhuo is the leader of this trip to Beiyang Shenshu. He must be one of them."


    Zifeng said: "So the best, when shall we go to Beiyang Shenshu?"


    Luo Xuan said, "Get off the bus tomorrow, and you can reach Beiyang Shenshu in three days!"


    "This is good."


    Zifeng nodded slightly.


    "In addition, Nie Xiong, you passed your voice to the other sword repairmen in Xiandong Mountain, and let them pay attention to the Lenghai Sword Master of Tiandaozong, Yan Lin of Luo Tianzong and Donggan of Shengyin!"


    "These people, I will walk to the door one by one."


    Zi Feng said coldly.


    Nie Xiong nodded: "Okay."


    The rain in Luojiacheng seemed to last for a long time, until Zifeng left Luojiacheng with Luojia soldiers the next day, and it did not stop.


    Accompanied by Luo''s Ling Zhou, Zi Feng, Nie Xiong, Li Ug, Luo Xuan and others, there were other Luo''s fighters. The Beiyang Sacred Tree has seven powerful ships.


    The Beiyang Sacred Tree is located on the Beiyang Mountain of the Beiyang Dynasty.


    After the four major families and royal families of the Beiyang dynasty occupied the Beiyang Sacred Tree, they established the Heavenly Array around the Beiyang Sacred Tree within a radius of 100,000 miles, without being noticed by outsiders!


    And this ruling requires the royal family and the open tokens of the four major families to work together to open the team.


    Three days later, Luo''s Ling Zhou came to Beiyang Shenshan.


    Before Beiyang Mountain, the other three warriors, the royal warrior family, and the soldiers of the Burning Heart were all waiting here, and Luo Jia was the last one!


    "The royal is here!"


    "Hey, these Luo family martial artists are very slow, let us wait for so long!"


    "This is a big face!"


    The other three warriors and the royal warrior family are a little unhappy!


    "I heard that Luo Jia invited the Young Master of Tongtian Sword to this day. I don''t know if this is true."


    "How about coming here? Dongfang Bai has the status of Shao Jianzun, but he is too weak after all to be worth mentioning!"


    Many soldiers looked at Luo''s Ling Zhou, and they seemed to be one!


    In the royal camp, a bald man looked cold, staring at the spirit ship flying across the sky, his mouth showing a cold smile. His heart was cold and merciless: "Dongfang Bai, I didn''t expect your life to be so big. I was shattered, and I really survived!"


    "But since you dare to come to Beiyang Mountain, I will let you die once!"


    This bald man is the sacred fire elder!


    There are four elders in Burning Heart, and they are very powerful. They are: fire elders, fire elders, fire elders, and yellow fire elders.


    Elder Xuanhuo is ranked third, and his strength is visible!


    "Oh, I''m embarrassed, you have something in your house. It''s late now, so you have to wait a long time." Luo Tianxuan walked down and said after Luo''s spirit ship fell. Afterwards, Zifeng and others walked off Ling Zhou.


    When Zifeng walked down to Lingzhou for the first time, when he looked at the royal camp, Zifeng felt a cold killing here. When Zifeng stared, he happened to see this bald man!


    "He, really!" Zifeng glanced casually, then resumed his gaze, still with a sneer in his mouth, and then Luo Tianxuan walked to the round land!


    With the arrival of the Luo family, the four major families and the royal family, as well as the martial artist of Burning Heart, met in front of Beiyang Mountain.


    "Since the arrival of the Luo family, let''s start." At this time, in the royal camp, a middle-aged man with a broad body and obesity came out and said proudly.


    Luo Tianxuan sighed, clenched his fists and laughed, "Yes, three lords!"


    The fat royal disciple, with both eyes, said faintly, "Our royal family and the four big families will take out the secrets of the squad and open the squad together. According to our previous negotiations, each family will send the top ten when you enter. You can get the fruit for as long as you can eat."


    The three kings shook from their storage bags and took out a token.


    Then Luo Tianxuan also took out the token, and the other three families followed suit.


    Five tokens flew in mid-air and merged together to form a light gate printed on the gap.


    Zifeng raised his head and looked through the light door. At the other end of the door, one could vaguely see a mountain and a mountain that were unattainable. On the mountain, there was a tree covering the sky! ,, ..

 v16 Chapter 237： Unwilling

    That is Beiyang Tree!


    The three kings said: "The law has already begun. Let us leave!"


    Immediately afterwards, ten powerful men of the royal family and ten elders of Burning Heart rushed into Guangmen, and the other three family fighters also flew away.


    Luo Tianxuan said to the ten people behind him. "Based on what we discussed earlier, I will pick the fruits of the sky. You have 9 people responsible for protecting me so that you can make the most of the fruits of the sky!"


    "Yes."


    Zifeng and the other nine people responded with a sigh of relief.


    Before coming to the Beiyang Sacred Tree, Luo Tianxuan and Zi Feng and others discussed it. Luo Tianxuan personally went to pick the natural fruit, while Zifeng and others were responsible for protecting him!


    Zifeng has no objection to this. After all, Zifeng came here to kill the elders of Xuanhuo. If you are distracted to pick the fruits in the sky, it will definitely make Zifeng return to the enemy!


    "Go!" Luo Tianxuan jumped up and rushed into the light gate.


    Zifeng and the others flew away.


    Zifeng rushed into the lamp gate and immediately appeared on the mountain. Looking at the three big families and the heart-burning royal family, they rushed to the unachievable mountain. high speed.


    Luo Tian Xuanyang is a realm of five-fold cultivation of gods. He flew in front of the mountain, over the mountain, and came to the foot of the mountain. He walked straight to the top of the sky, close to the tree in Beiyang!


    When Zifeng came to the bottom of the mountain, Zifeng felt that there was a suffocating breath of life on the mountain, just like this Beiyang tree is a tree of life! "Life is beautiful and powerful." Zifeng looked a little condensed and dumbfounded.


    Immediately afterwards, beside Zifeng, a warrior said: "Eastern Young Sword Master, once you get together, please don''t put your hands in the sword. Otherwise, I will definitely become an enemy!"


    Zifeng nodded, "Naturally I won''t hold my hand!"


    The other eight guards nodded and followed Luo Tianxuan in their own way.


    Flying over the mountain, Zifeng found this Beiyang tree, it was too big!


    On this sacred tree, you can almost cultivate a city that can accommodate millions of warriors. Huge vines hang down from the branches, like a road to heaven!


    Zifeng came under the tree in Beiyang, as if it were an ant.


    On the tree of the northern sun, there is a golden fruit that exudes a charming light.


    Zifeng looked at it at a glance, there are as many as a thousand of these fruits!


    There are thousands of fruits in the sky, although there are many, there are only a thousand fruits in the sky on such a huge Beiyang tree, which is a bit too few!


    Luo Tianxuan is close to the fruit of the sky. He took a golden sword from the storage bag, and then gently pulled it out. This heavenly fruit fell in his storage bag!


    "Metal is a perfect sword!" Zi Feng saw the sword in Luo Tianxuan''s hand, his face condensed. The material forged with a sword can be extraordinary, it has a sharp metallic atmosphere!


    Zifeng looked at it at a glance. The other three families and the royal family burned down the sect. They all took out metal swords and began to smash the fruits of the sky!


    At first, there were many natural fruits on the trees in Beiyang. The other three families and the royal family were not shot to death. They began to pick the natural fruits.


    Until half an hour later, there were fewer and fewer fairy fruits on the North Sun God Tree. These four thousand sacred fruits were basically replaced by four families and royal families. At this time, the war began.


    In the front, Li Jia and Sun Jia, one of the four major families, fought a **** battle due to the fruits of the sky. On the branches of the Beiyang God Tree, several powerful men from the Yang God Kingdom continued to shoot and roar. The voice echoed!


    Luo Tianxuan turned around and looked very ugly.


    A soldier walked over and asked, "Brother Luo, how is it? How many days have you picked the fruit?"


    Luo Tianxuan looked like a blue-green one. After glancing at the heaven fruit in the storage bag, he whispered: "The speed and burning heart of the royal family are too fast. They have basically selected half of the thousand heavenly fruits. !"


    "I only have more than 150 people!"


    Luo Tianxuan said.


    "It''s only one hundred and fifty, but it''s too little."


    "Yes, too little."


    The same is true for other guards, it is difficult to accept this ending.


    The royal family has nearly three hundred heavenly fruits!


    The Burning Heart took away three hundred!


    Luo Family One Hundred and Fifty!


    The other three big families add up to 300!


    The heavenly fruits on the Beiyang sacred tree were basically robbed!


    "Look for it and see if there is a fish missing on the Internet!" Luo Tianxuan was also a little reluctant, and quickly applied his body, flying on the branch, trying to find some invisible fruits of heaven! Sure enough, in Luo Tianxuan''s careful observation, there was a branch on the tip of the eastern branch of the Beiyang God Tree with more than 50 heavenly fruits, which was not discovered.


    "There are more than fifty here, awesome!" Luo Tianxuan looked very happy, and then hurried away.


    At the moment when Luo Tianxuan''s figure was moving, a terrifying force fell from the sky, covering the top of Luo Tianxuan''s head.


    "Be careful!" Zi Feng hurriedly flew forward, grabbed Luo Tianxuan''s figure, and brought Luo Tianxuan back.


    And this terrifying power is in front of Luo Tianxuan.


    Luo Tianxuan''s expression was surprising. If Zifeng didn''t catch him in time, I''m afraid this force would make him die instantly!


    "Three lords, what is your intention?" Luo Tianxuan raised his head angrily. The three princes descended from the sky with royal soldiers.


    The three kings sneered and said: "Luo Tianxuan, this place was originally discovered by my royal family. It belongs to my royal family. Let''s go!"


    The three princes are members of the Beiyang royal family. Today, the younger brother of the Beiyang Emperor is extremely powerful, and the five gods have cultivated the realm of the king of the gods!


    The other nine people who followed the three princes are all old monsters of the Northern Dynasty, as well as military martial arts. They are all five kingdoms of the Yangshen Kingdom!


    For this year''s natural fruit, the Beiyang Dynasty actually sent ten masters of King Yang Shen to enter it!


    On the other hand, besides Luo Tianxuan, there are four people with five people in the Yangshen realm, and the other four are the four realms of the Yang Kingdom. The weakest one is undoubtedly Zifeng, the realm of Yang Ashen!


    If you put it together, I''m afraid Luo Jia will not find any benefit!


    Luo Tianxuan looked around for a circle of Beiyang Shenshu. When I saw the natural fruit, there was not much left. If the natural fruits of this place are given to the royal family, I am afraid that the Luo family can only leave more than 150 heavenly fruits. Now! ,, ..

 v16 Chapter 238： defense

    "The three princes are not too overbearing. This place is obviously my first visit." Luo Tianxuan was not reconciled, and said tentatively.


    The three princes sneered: "It seems that you won''t give it to us easily. Well, you will stop the Luo family''s soldiers, and I will pick the fruits of heaven!"


    The three princes said to the nine people around.


    "Don''t worry, the three princes are there. We are there, and Luo Jia''s soldiers are considering approaching these days!"


    "Warrior of Luo Jia, I suggest you leave, don''t ask for it!"


    "If you are here to suffocate with us, I am afraid you will not be able to find the fruit in the sky."


    "."


    The nine men following the three princes walked forward coldly, staring at the soldiers of the Luo family.


    "You, it''s time to start now. If you want to stop them, I will go to the three kings to fight for heaven!" Luo Tianxuan also knew that now is not the time to regress, and the other nine people said coldly.


    "Okay!" The other nine people responded directly without any rebuttal!


    Luo Tianxuan immediately went out and went straight to the Three Kings. The other nine people are fighting the guards of the Three Kings!


    "Boss Qian Quanquan, I didn''t expect you to join the Luo family." Among the guards of the three kings, an old man said coldly.


    The soldier named Qian Quanquan smiled coldly: "The **** sergeant has not been seen for a long time!"


    The **** military sneered and sneered: "I don''t bother to talk nonsense!"


    "Kill them!"


    Soon, this fierce battle will begin!


    When Zifeng was in the crowd, the demon sword appeared in his hand, looking forward coldly, his heart vaguely said: "I don''t know whether Luo Tianxuan can balance these three kings!"


    "Why didn''t you see the soldier who burned the heart?"


    When Zi Fengyi came here, the five masters of the Yangshen realm came over and laughed and said, "You are a white man from the East, hey, today I want to see, the sword of Tongtian Sword respects, what power do you have!"


    "carefully!"


    Leaning back to the top five powerhouses in the kingdom, coldly shouting, making fists with five fingers, roaring boxing, and constantly bombarding Zifeng''s body, a moment of killing suddenly filled!


    Zifeng''s figure flashed past, avoiding this person''s fists!


    "I really escaped, haha." The man snorted, and once again applied his fist to Zifeng''s body.


    At this moment, Zifeng''s eyes kept looking around, wanting to find the Wushu and Xuanhuo elders of Burning Heart!


    "Damn! Dongfang Bai, are you fighting with me, even dare to look elsewhere? You are too ignorant of the old man!" The five powerful men in the realm of the sun saw Zifeng''s eyes constantly looking at others Place, immediately said angrily.


    "what--"


    At this moment, Luo Tianxuan who rushed to the Three Kings heard a scream!


    "No! Luo Tianxuan is injured. Does anyone want to help Luo Tianxuan!" In the guard, the soldier named Qian Quanquan immediately shouted: "I''m playing a **** army, I can''t leave!"


    "I can''t do it here!"


    "The old man is tricky here too!"


    "I can''t do it either!"


    Among the guards, the other fighters said they could not get out!


    "I will go." Zifeng said at the moment.


    The other escorts looked at Zifeng and immediately said, "Dongfang Shaojian, be careful!"


    Zifeng nodded slightly.


    At this moment, Zifeng was killing one of the five strongmen in Yang Shen''s kingdom, and suddenly furious: "Damn! Dongfang Bai, you also look down on that old man and kill with the old man, but you still want to save others. ?"


    "You look down on the old man too!"


    This person screamed again and again.


    Zifeng''s eyes finally condensed, staring at the old man in front of him, the magic sword lifted up, and said coldly: "We''re leaving, otherwise, I''m very welcome!"


    The man roared: "The old man doesn''t want to, how do you want to see your popularity?"


    This popularity is full of flames, roaring and killing Zifeng.


    With a glimpse of Zifeng''s heart, Zifeng''s body was condensed with red and orange pride. Zifeng''s power instantly increased, and at the same time, Zifeng''s sword fell!


    Rumble 1x1772


    The cunning sword light is better than the sun, the moon and the stars.


    "Zhu Xian"!


    The mood of torrential rain, the mood of killing, the mood of aurora, three in one, three purple wind swords with perfect mood, smash the sky.


    "Not good!" The man saw Zifeng''s sword attack and scream in front of him, and suddenly screamed towards the mental defense, but Zifeng''s sword fell and directly smashed the defense!


    "One horizontal!"


    At this time, Zifengkou let out a roar!


    A smashed sword crossed the sky, and the scorpion attacked the old man''s chest and flew out of the old man''s embarrassing elder. From a kilometer away, with a disorderly breathing, he looked at the forest with scary white eyes!


    After Zifengyu flew past this person, his figure flickered and flew forward, heading straight to the Three Kings.


    Buzzing--


    Zi Fengyi broke the air and stabbed the back of the three kings.


    At this moment, the three princes and Luo Tianxuan broke the shackles. Suddenly, there was a cold on the back of the ridge, causing the three kings to frown. Suddenly they shouted: "Chen Kui, you waste, even the heavy fighters in the solar field can''t accept it?"


    This warrior named Chen Kui is a powerful kingdom of five powers from the sun **** flying out of the purple wind with a sword!


    At this moment, Chen Kui flew from the kilometer and looked at Zi Feng coldly. His eyes are red and bloody. He screamed and screamed: "Secret of martial arts! Blood shadow!"


    Chen Kui screamed, bursting out black mist.


    Zifeng couldn''t help but look back. The black mist filled with Chen Kui turned into an unstoppable **** light, and came to Senzifeng Spurs!


    These **** rays are like wearing a sharp sword.


    "Eastern Young Sword Sovereign, be careful!" Luo Tianxuan shouted nervously.


    But when Luo Tianxuan opened his mouth, these countless blood-colored rays would swallow the purple wind, and there was a fierce mental vibration in the air. The three kings and Luo Tianxuan were shocked and flew out 100 meters!


    "Ah!" Luo Tianxuan''s eyes widened: "Well, it''s over. A rare statue died because of my family. How can I be responsible to the Luo family!"


    The martial artist named Chen Kui screamed and laughed: "Hahaha, how about the Young Sword Master of the Heavenly Swordsman? My martial arts secret is not that I was killed!"


    Thousands of **** lights and shadows are like a sharp sword, penetrating the void like a white body. In an instant, the deafening loud noise spread immediately, the space was raging, and the smoke billowed! ,, ..

 v16 Chapter 239： Seniors

    Luo Jia''s soldiers looked scared.


    Luo Tianxuan was more afraid.


    If a Shao Jian statue dies because of the Luo family, then the Luo family must be uprooted by the Heavenly Sword Sect.


    "Hahaha, Shao Jianzun of Tianjian, but that''s the truth." The martial artist named Chen Kui laughed loudly. Luo Tianxuan even wanted to give up fighting for the heavenly fruit with the three kings, turning back to see Zifeng''s life and death.


    "Xiaojian respect!"


    Luo Tianxuan shouted eagerly.


    "Oh, your secret martial arts secret is very good, then you also accept my martial arts secret." Suddenly, at this moment, where thousands of blood shadows exploded, a blue thunder burst out.


    Luo Tianxuan stopped, stunned by the smoke.


    Kakaka����


    A burst of blue thunder kept coming out, and the smoke exploded. An intact young man looked at Chen Kui with a sneer.


    "This." Chen Kui looked at Zi Feng in disbelief. He said in horror: "How is this possible, my martial arts mystery didn''t even hurt your fur?"


    Chen Kui was very surprised. His martial arts secrets are very powerful. Even if he is the top six fighter in the Yangshen realm, he dare not relax, let alone Zifeng!


    After being easily removed by Zifeng, Chen Kui was surprised.


    Zifeng stared at Chen Kui and mocked: "Wu Xin! Jurassic Temple!"


    transfer--


    In the sky and the earth, a gust of wind suddenly broke out, and endless black fog condensed. On top of Zifeng''s head, it became a Senlua hall. Zifeng jumped up and landed in the Jurassic Temple!


    "This is the military spirit of Luo Tianzong''s son, the emperor of Luo Luo Temple!"


    Chen Kui said in horror.


    Zifeng was in the middle of the temple, staring at Chen Kui coldly. He opened a book in front of him and it appeared on Chen Kui''s words. Zi Fengling immediately made a plan, and Chen Kui was relieved of life and death!


    "Chen Kui! The name of life and death!"


    With Zifeng''s ingenuity and pen, the expression on Chen Kui''s face suddenly changed. As he walked back and forth, he opened his mouth and vomited blood, and his seven baboons began to bleed!


    "The ghost and the **** obey the orders and detain this man! Enter the **** on the 18th floor!"


    Zifeng is a finger, thousands of evil spirits flew out of the Jurassic Temple, and then went to Chen Kui.


    "Not good!" Chen Kui screamed, folded up in a hurry, and gave up. A spiritual force burst out from his hands, constantly smashing the attacked evil spirits!


    However, these evil souls are too many. Chen Kui''s two fists are difficult to be defeated by the enemy. In an instant, they were surrounded by evil spirits. A scream screamed from Chen Kui''s mouth. The evil spirit tore apart Chen Kui''s flesh and blood. Open!


    At this time, Zifeng walked out of the Jurassic Temple, and the Demon Sword waved in the air: "A horizontal direction!"


    The sharp and unparalleled sword shatters the sun, moon and stars like Chen Kui.


    Along the way, countless evil souls will also be shattered. A sword hit Chen Kui, and Chen Kuiyu became two halves!


    Chen Kui died in the flesh, his soul was smashed into the Jurassic temple by countless evil souls, disappeared, disappeared!


    Luo Tianxuan was terrified when he saw this scene. Just now Chen Kui was still driving Zifeng, but after a while, Chen Kui was killed by Zifeng directly.


    "Chen Kui, this kind of waste, even heavy warriors in the realm of gods cannot be killed." The three kings said angrily. After Zifeng killed Chen Kui, he turned around and looked at the three princes. He returned to the Jurassic Temple, sat on a chair, and opened up life and death again!


    There are three words for life and death: "Zhang Qian."


    Zhang Qian, these are the real names of the three princes.


    "Zhang Qian! The name of life and death!" Zi Feng once again, the two words Zhang Qian came from the name of death.


    Puff--


    When Zhang Qian''s name came from death and death, the fat body of the three kings trembled violently, and then quit after being struck by lightning. After a drop of blood, the seven scorpions shed a lot of blood.


    In an instant, the three princes were seriously injured!


    Zifeng came out of Luoluo Temple and said coldly: "Seniors of Luo Tianxuan, the three princes handed me to deal with you, you go choose Tianguo!"


    Luo Tianxuan saw Zi Fengyi''s shot and directly hit the three princes. This is also a terror. He heard Zifeng''s voice immediately, and said happily: "That''s too annoying, and it''s not so respectable."


    Luo Tianxuan turned around and hurriedly flew towards the fruit in the sky.


    "The mood of heavy rain! Devouring Japanese swordsmanship!" Zifeng walked out, the magic sword moved, and the shadow of a thousand swords killed the three kings like a violent storm. The blade was extremely hot, the sword and the sword!


    However, the Three Kings are also five times the cultivation level of the state of cultivating the gods. Although Zifeng has just possessed the soul of the Three Kings, it is not easy to kill him easily now!


    Swallowing swordsmanship swept away, killing the top of the three kings.


    The fat bodies of the three kings were shocked, and a terrible force penetrated and rushed out of the sword in the white sky!


    "One level, one vertical!" Zi Feng''s eyes changed, his appearance was very cold.


    The power of the sword exploded again.


    The two swords were smashed, smashing all the defenses of the three kings, and even the three kings flew out, vomiting blood, and looked shocked.


    "Death!" Zifeng rushed out again.


    The three princes exclaimed: "Oriental Bai Shaojian statue, don''t kill me. I am a member of the Northern Dynasty. If you kill me, even if you are the Shao Jian statue of the Tongtian Sword Sect, you cannot escape!"


    Zi Feng sneered, Jian Feng did not stop, and continued to force the three kings to leave.


    The three kings are very scared. He had already seen that Zifeng hadn''t stopped. He immediately shouted: "Elder Xuanhuo, save me!"


    "Elder Xuanhuo, if I die, the Tianguo in my storage bag also belongs to the Luo family. You can''t get many heavenly fruits from my royal family!"


    The three kings hurriedly shouted.


    There is some kind of trade between the Beiyang royal family and Burning Heart. The royal family and Burning Heart plunder the fruits of the sky together. After the event, the royal family and the blazing heart will split the fruits of heaven!


    Therefore, if the three kings die in the hands of Zifeng, then the three gods in the fruits of the gods will definitely fall into the hands of Zifeng. When the heart burns, it will not be small!


    "stop!"


    At this moment, a roaring sound came, and at the same time, a terrifying flame burst out, hitting Zifeng''s back. The shooter, Zifeng certainly knows who it is! ,, ..

 v16 Chapter 240： From the sky

    However, Zifeng did not stop, Qingmu Shenlei gathered and guarded behind, while Zifengji decisively penetrated the three kings'' throat and killed the king of three swords!


    The three kings looked at Zifeng, stunned, their bodies directly falling from the sky.


    Zifeng stretched out his hand to take action. He took the storage bag of the Three Kings and opened it. He saw that there were more than 300 kinds of fruits of heaven!


    When Zifeng killed the three princes, the terrifying flame power hit Zifeng''s back, but was completely removed by Aoki Sh, and did not harm Zifeng!


    Zifeng took the storage bags of the three princes and looked back. He happened to see not far away, a bald man in a red robe, looking at Zi Feng coldly!


    This bald man is the elder Xuanhuo who burned his ancestors. This is one of the five people surrounded by Zifeng in the Southern Chu Dynasty!


    "Elder Xuanhuo, we met again." When Zifeng put away the storage bag of the Three Kings, he smiled coldly at Elder Xuanhuo.


    Elder Xuanhuo whispered, "Dongfang Bai, I didn''t expect your life to be so big, you are already broken, you can live!"


    "Reduce nonsense, give up the storage bag of the Three Kings, today I can make you die too much, otherwise, I will burn you with flames without any residue!"


    Elder Xuanhuo raised his hand with one hand, waving a terrible flame!


    Zifeng smiled lightly, "The storage bag is here, you have the ability to get it!"


    Elder Xuanhuo��s eyes were cold, they were burning flames, staring at Zifeng, gritted their teeth and said, "Look for death!"


    "Burning! Long Yang!"


    Elder Xuanhuo snorted and burned the ancestors in the town. Endless firepower flowed from him and turned into huge air!


    In the turbulent sunlight, a faint dragon can be seen circling and roaring continuously, staring at the roar of the longan and the longan.


    "ear!"


    Elder Xuanhuo roared. At this time, the fireball was raging and smashed in the face of the purple wind. Along the way, the terrible flame power burned all black of Beiyang Shenshu!


    Zifengyun sword rushed forward!


    "Sky Swordsmanship!"


    The arrogance of red and orange rose from Mori Zifeng''s body again.


    "One level, one vertical!"


    The power of the word sword exploded again, rushing towards the fierce sun.


    Rumble 1x1772


    A deafening noise erupted.


    Elder Xuanhuo said in a low voice, "Dongfang Bai, the Southern Chu Dynasty failed to kill you that day. I didn''t expect you to come to the door today. Then I will let you die again today!"


    "Burn! Melt the sword!"


    Elder Xuanhuo''s cold eyes moved forward step by step. The power of the flame turned into the sword of Vulcan between his hands, violently hitting the purple wind!


    The appearance of Zifeng condensed, and God Qingmu was working hard to resist.


    A loud noise!


    The sword fell and flew straight to the forest for more than a thousand meters, while the terrifying flame power was burned into darkness on the white chest. The Aoki God Lei could not stop this elder Xuanhuo''s sword!


    "The six warriors of the Yangshen Kingdom are not very easy to handle." After Zifeng looked a little crowded, when he looked up at the elder of Xuanhuo, a scornful smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    Afterwards, Zifeng slowly put away the demon sword.


    Elder Xuanhuo saw Zifeng put away the demon sword, and immediately laughed, "How about? Take the sword? Is it a failure?"


    "Hey, Dongfang Bai, count your interest, you are now confessing, begging for mercy, and giving up the storage bag of the Three Kings. I can give you a chance to be self-satisfied!"


    Elder Xuanhuo said coldly.


    Zifeng smiled and said: "This is what I want to say to you, Elder Xuanhuo, I will give you a chance to be self-satisfied. If you don''t want to be self-satisfied, let me take it out...".


    "I promise to leave you naked!"


    Zi Feng said coldly.


    "Hahaha! Funny!" Elder Xuanhuo laughed and his eyes became cold. "Dongfang Bai, don''t think you are the Young Sword Sovereign of Tongtian Sword."


    "How can you fight a powerful warrior in Yang''s battle?"


    "This seat is one of the four elders of Burning Heart. The six powerhouses of the Yangshen realm are considered the masters of hegemony above Lingnan. You have the ability to speak to this seat!"


    Elder Xuanhuo sneered.


    "It seems that you don''t want to blame yourself?" Zi Feng smiled coldly, "Well, it seems that I still have to shoot myself!"


    Zifeng''s mouth smirked, and Zifeng''s body was full of wild aura.


    For a while, Zifeng''s muscles and bones expanded at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Zifeng''s body gradually became taller and bigger!


    "That''s it." Elder Xuanhuo looked forward in horror.


    Zi Fenghua became a giant one hundred feet tall, staring at Elder Xuanhuo!


    "I said, let me shoot, I hope you die without your whole body!"


    "Blood is seven steps!"


    The purple wind roared, the sky and the earth shook violently here, a violent force suddenly fell from the sky, and a **** footprint appeared.


    Seven times in the **** sea, the purple wind exploded for seven consecutive steps.


    At this moment, Zifeng raised a foot and violently hit Elder Xuanhuo. This foot has just merged with the **** footprints of Seven Steps in the Sea of ??Blood, and its strength has increased several times!


    "Sure enough, the Seven Steps of the Sea of ??Blood is most suitable for the giants to show!" Zifeng forgets me.


    Zifeng fell, hissing on the head of Elder Xuanhuo, the power of terror shattered the void and collapsed!


    "Not good!" Elder Xuanhuo screamed, hurriedly exerting his body and martial arts, trying to escape from this foot, but at this moment he found that this foot was like a cloud, which was impossible. escape!


    Elder Xuanhuo couldn''t escape, their eyes glanced, and they gritted their teeth and said, "Burn! Longyang!"


    The scorching sun condensed again.


    At this moment, the giant Zifeng stepped on it and smashed the fierce sun!


    "Well, then it will continue!" Zifeng''s figure turned into a shadow, forcing the ancient building to leave.


    The ancient buildings couldn''t see the shape of the purple wind, they felt a sharp and incomparable sword bend directly above his throat.


    The ancient building suddenly panicked, and the sound of footsteps continued to shrink. He said hurriedly, "Brother should stop and admit defeat!"


    Buzzing--


    Just between the moment this ancient building yelled and confessed its failure, a cold sword stopped three inches in front of the ancient building''s throat!


    If the ancient building said to admit defeat at night, this sword must be built on the ancient sword!


    "Damn it!" Ding Wulai screamed angrily at the watch.


    Xin Danqing said: "Even ancient architects lost!"

 v16 Chapter 441： Boxing

    "Good boy, a little bit of skill, let me meet him!" At this moment, beside Ding Wu, another young man jumped into the battlefield.


    Ding Wulai hurriedly looked at him and said happily, "Li Moyun, brother, remember not to care!"


    Gu Jiangang admitted to returning to the battle platform. From Ding Wu''s side, he once again jumped out of a top strong team and landed on the field opposite Zifeng.


    This person was named Li Moyun, and he repaired the six peaks of the Yangshen realm!


    Li Moyun sneered and said: "You do have a bit of strength. Even the easy-looking younger brother, Xin Danqing, the ancient architect and younger brother will be defeated in your hands, but I don''t know if you can catch me!"


    "Stay away from it," Zi Feng said coldly.


    "Hey, then you have to be careful, but I am practicing a king-level boxing, called Zihong God Boxing!" Li Moyun snorted and walked out step by step.


    The spiritual power that emerged from him was a very special purple spiritual power, gathered on his fist, full of terrifying power.


    At this moment, Li Moyun snorted and hit Zifeng''s face with a bang.


    "roll!"


    Zifeng''s body shape changed, and immediately hit Li Moyun''s fist with a sword, and Li Moyun was shocked by more than 100 meters, but did not hurt Li Moyun.


    "Sure enough!" Li Moyun was defeated 100 meters by Zifeng''s sword. His face was slightly cold, and the strength of his body was quickly mobilized. He said coldly: "Purple red god''s fist print! Purple energy is coming!"


    Wow!


    Judging from Li Maoyun''s corpse, there was a purple awning covering the sky. The stalks covered by the sky moved towards the purple wind, and the purple shadow covered the sky. The earth quickly condensed a huge purple fist against the purple wind. Bombed down.


    "One level, one vertical!" Zifeng walked out, his body rushing towards the purple fist. A sword rushed out, two swords smashed his fist, and one sword hit Li Moyun''s chest unstoppably. .


    Puff--


    Li Moyun flew out of kilometers and fell out of kilometers. He vomited blood and looked at Zifeng in surprise. He quickly said: "Stop working, I admit failure!"


    Zifeng heard Li Moyun''s confession of failure, and immediately did not shoot. He restrained and restrained.


    "How is this possible? Even Li Mengyun''s brothers have shown that Zihong Shenquan cannot defeat him!" Ding Wulai stood on the battle stage and said in surprise. This is not only Ding Wulai, but also Xuanxuan.


    Jian Xuan said in surprise: "I didn''t expect Brother Zifeng''s cultivation to be so exquisite. The six warriors of the Yang Shen dynasty could not stop the three swords in his hands!"


    As Li Moyun confessed his failure, the audience exclaimed. At this moment, they looked at Zi Fengzhi''s eyes, but there were many awesome colors.


    Zifeng held the sword and stood in the field. A cold voice said to Ding Wu: "The six fighters of the Yang Shen dynasty do not have to fall, but they were also sent to death. Ding Wu, let the seven gods of Yang Shen come."


    Ding Wulai opened his eyes and looked at Zifeng, gritted his teeth and said: "If you mix together, you dare to provoke me, you are really looking for death!"


    Ding Wulai was in a bad mood. Obviously it was his trouble finding Zifeng, but now Zifeng��s anti-client is the main force, he actually took the initiative to challenge Ding Wu.


    "Oh, a big key, don''t think you defeated Li Moyun, you can really defeat all six powerful players in the Yang field! Let me teach you some lessons!"


    At this time, I heard that Zifeng said that the six-nation warriors of the Shenyang Kingdom do not necessarily have to end. A man immediately became angry, felt insulted, and roared into the field.


    "Zifeng, remember my name. Today you will be defeated in my hands. My name is." This man landed and said to Zifeng with a proud face. Hearing what he meant, it seemed that he had enough confidence. Defeat Zifeng!


    But when he hadn''t finished speaking, Zifeng even rushed over, the demon sword slammed forward, and a sharp and incomparable sword light attacked the man''s face.


    This person was shocked and shocked, and hurriedly exercised mental resistance.


    However, he was obviously shocked by the power of Zifengjian. Although he had been resisting, Zifeng''s sword was still driving him out. He fell on the ground five hundred meters away, and he was embarrassed. Vomiting blood, the power to fight!


    Yu Qinglin and Li Mo were very surprised on the battle stage and shouted: "What! Zhou Dongyi''s brother did not finish speaking, he was half dead by Zi Fengyi!"


    "Scorpio, is Zhou Dongyi''s master! This is the first person in the field of looking up 40%!"


    Yu Qinglin and Li Mo were very surprised.


    Ding Wu came to look at Zhou Dongyi flying out, his face was incredible.


    Zifeng sneered, and said, "Ding Wulai, I said that the six fighters of the slanting dynasty don''t have to be to the end, making the Yangshen realm so heavy that even the Eight Wu soldiers have to fight with me!"


    "Or, do you want to take the strongest people abroad?"


    Zifeng said with a smile.


    Cultivating Yang Shen''s realm with Zi Feng four times, defeating the six weapons of Yang Shen Kingdom is a breeze.


    Even if the Yang Shen realm is seven, you can still fight!


    If the eight-armed warrior of the Yangshen realm comes, Zifeng can also be defeated after the sword operation!


    "I don''t believe it, we can''t help becoming a four-armed warrior within Yang''s range." At this moment, a woman next to Ding Wulai said that she was unhappy, and she immediately jumped into the field! "This is Canglan''s younger sister." Yu Qinglin and Li Mo both knew this woman and immediately exclaimed.


    After Master Blue fell to the ground, he didn''t want to talk nonsense with Zifeng. The spirit of action immediately targeted Zi Fengyi.


    Canglan Shijie didn''t want to talk nonsense, but Zifeng didn''t.


    After Zifeng''s move, a sword was violently stabbed, hitting the palm prints of Canglan''s sister, and directly shattered the palm prints of Canglan''s sister. Then the Blue Master fell down, and the Wolverine left 100 meters away.


    A sword defeated Blue, and Zifeng''s face showed a trace of impatientness: "I said, Ding Wulai, the six warriors of the Yangshen Kingdom don''t have to end!"


    Ding Wu''s face was red, and his eyes looked red and white.


    Looking back, almost no one of the masters he invited was Zifeng''s opponent!


    Yan Ning, defeated!


    Xin Danqing, defeated!


    Ancient architecture, failure!


    Li Moyun, defeated!


    Zhou Dongyi was defeated by Zifeng before he even finished speaking! ,, ..

 v16 Chapter 442： Hidenoichi Ten

    Now even the Blue Master is defeated in his hands!


    Ding Wu looked at the powerful people who came to see him, with a trace of dignity on their faces.


    Ding Wulai also saw it. With the failure of ancient buildings, Li Moyun, Zhou Dongyi, Canglan and others, the powerhouses in the Yangshen realm he invited, no one wanted to end the battle with Zifeng. !


    "Damn it!" Ding Wulai saw the top six fighters in the Yang domain, and no one dared to end the battle. He roared immediately, turned over from the storage bag, and took out a note: "Gu Yuan brother, you can come to Wufeng, I need your help!"


    Xin Danqing, Canglan, Li Moyun and others heard that Ding Wulai called out the words "Brother Gu Yuan", the same change changed his face, and his eyes were very surprised!


    The six areas of the Yangyang Kingdom were defeated by Zifeng several times in a row, and the warriors above the viewing platform heard exclamations.


    "Even the ancient buildings, Canglan Shijie, Brother Li Moyun, and Brother Zhou Dong have already lost Zifeng''s hands. I don''t know what kind of strong people can come from Ding Wu."


    "The most important thing is that Zhou Dongyi��s brother is called the first of the six heavyweights in Xuantianzong. Even if he is defeated, it means that there is no one in the six realms of the kingdom of the gods. In it. I can compete with the capital of Zifeng."


    "Yes, if Ding Wulai wants a strong man to come over, it is estimated that the Yangshen realm is a seven- or eight-driven warrior."


    "I don''t know what kind of realm Ding Wu has this time."


    Many warriors are looking forward to watching Ding Wu come.


    After all, the Ding family where Ding Wulai belongs is very powerful in Xuantianzong. Seek more disciples willing to serve Ding''s family. They only need Ding Jia''s arm to make a call, and many disciples are willing to bow!


    And most importantly, Ding Wulai''s younger brother Ding Xianlai is now one of the top ten shows in Xuantian. If he can successfully enter the Dongzhou Academy, then Ding will definitely become the leader of the water in the position of Xuantianzong. The potential is endless! Jian Xuan stood silently at this moment, Zi Feng had already hit this point now, and Jian Xuan was unlikely to leave Zi Feng, even if Zi Feng was willing to leave, Jian Xuan would not speak!


    After all, they have all reached this point, and if they let go, they would be too reluctant.


    Now Xuan Xuan could only pray secretly in his heart, hoping that Zi Feng could resist the strong man who invited Ding Wu over!


    "I don''t know what the field Ding Wu invited is." said weakly, both Yu Qinglin and Li Mo were looking at Ding Wu''s direction.


    Rumble 1x1772


    Suddenly, Yun Xiao''s uploading voice suddenly sounded.


    Everyone raised their heads. Above the clouds, there was a handsome white man. This man has a dark color, but his appearance is beautiful and elegant, and his sword eyebrows are very handsome.


    In particular, he seems to have a kind of magical power, just like he appears, the gaze of the audience will involuntarily condense on him!


    "what!"


    "Scorpio!"


    "no way!"


    The audience was surprised when the white man appeared.


    Including Yu Qinglin and Li Mo were shocked, unbelievable.


    Jian Xuan looked at the white man and said, "Xuan Tian tenxiu! Gu Yuan!"


    Yu Qinglin exclaimed: "Ding Wulai actually invited Mr. Gu Yuan over."


    Li Mo said coldly: "This is one of Xuantian''s top ten shows, brother Gu Yuan!"


    Immediately, the soldiers fighting above Wufeng all stood up and said to the white man with their fists, "I have seen Brother Gu Yuan!"


    "I met Brother Gu Yuan!"


    Ding Wulai also smiled and shouted: "Mr. Gu Yuan, thank you brother Gu Yuan for helping me!"


    Xin Danqing, Gu Jian, Li Moyun and others also said to Gu Yuan.


    Gu Yuan fell beside Ding Wulai and said weakly: "I once owed you a favor. I came here to help you. This is also the kindness of returning to your family. From then on, I will not be with you." Owe it. "


    Ding Wulai smiled and said, "This is natural."


    Gu Yuan said calmly, "Ding Wu, let me, what do you tell me to fight Wufeng?"


    When Ding Wulai heard this, he immediately looked at Zifeng and said, "Gu Yuan, brother, this is the person. As long as Gu Yuan''s brother is willing to accept the shooting, regardless of success or failure, it is the kindness between my family and me. Gu Yuan Brother, it will be written off."


    Ding Wulai said this, but he knew in his heart that Gu Yuan was one of Xuantian''s top ten shows. His power is unpredictable. As long as he agrees to shoot, how can Zifeng have the power to resist?


    Therefore, as long as Gu Yuan agrees to shoot, Zifeng will lose!


    Gu Yuan glanced at Zifeng curiously and said on the court: "This talented Yang Shen realm is a four-fold cultivation, why let you pass on my voice and let me shoot?"


    At this moment, Gu Yuan saw on the side of Ding Wu��s arrival that many Liuwu soldiers had gathered in Yangshen��s domain, and immediately said: ��There are many military martial arts in the gods domain around you. Just go down one by one. Is it easy to solve this person?" Hearing the words of Gu Yuan, Xin Danqing, Li Moyun, Canglan, Zhou Dong and others all showed their faces. They have a lot of hatred for Zifeng.


    Ding Wu said: "Mr. Gu Yuan, you don''t know that this man''s sword is indeed powerful, and the six-armed warrior in the Yangqi Kingdom is not his opponent!"


    "If he really has such a good solution, I won''t ask you to come."


    Gu Yuanyi asked, "Why do you say that Zhou Dongyi, Canglan, Li Moyun and others are all in your hands?"


    Ding Wulai nodded slightly.


    Seeing Ding Wu nodding, Gu Yuan looked like a joy. She looked at Zifeng again and said: "This is interesting, Yang Shen''s four-fold cultivation realm can defeat so many Sixth Master Yang Shen''s realm!"


    "This is a bit tricky!"


    "Well, let me see him."


    Gu Yuan said with a faint smile.


    "Thank you Gu Yuan''s brother for shooting." When Ding Wulai heard Gu Yuan''s promise to shoot, he was immediately fascinated. With this Xuantian ten show shooting, Zifeng would be defeated even with three heads and six weapons!


    Wow--


    Afterwards, Gu Yuan walked out step by step and appeared in the field through the clearing step by step. This unpredictable practice and the sudden appearance of the body made the audience once again show respect for Xuantian Shixiu.


    "Well, Zifeng is over." Yu Qinglin said helplessly.


    Li Mo said: "I didn''t expect Ding Wulai to be iron-hearted, and I didn''t want Zifeng to enter Xuantianzong. After Yang Shen''s group of six gods, he even invited Xuantian Top Ten Shows!",...

 v16 Chapter 443： powerful

    Yu Qinglin said slightly: "Although Gu Yuan''s strength is different from Ding Xianlai, it is also one of Xuantian''s top ten talents. Of course, there is no need to talk about strength!"


    At this moment, Jian Xuan looked at Zi Feng with deep fear in his heart.


    Gu Yuan appeared in the field, standing opposite Zifeng, with a smile on his face: "Below Gu Yuan!"


    Zifeng heard Gu Yuan''s opening, his voice and voice, he was not in a hurry to make a fuss. He said, "Hang Xiabai!"


    Gu Yuan smiled and said, "Brothers Zifeng once owed Ding Jia. Today, Ding Wu came to me to deal with you. It is really helpless. If you do something, if there is any harm, please don''t look for the heart, Brother Zifeng!"


    Zifeng nodded slightly: "Teach the game, know the stakes!"


    "Please accept it."


    Zi Feng said lightly.


    "Okay." Gu Yuan smiled slightly, his mental strength began to surge.


    When Gu Yuan''s spiritual power was moved, Zi Feng''s expression suddenly changed, and his heart exclaimed: "Formidable spiritual power, this person''s cultivation has reached the peak of the Yang Shen realm, and he will soon enter it. great!"


    At this moment, Jian Xuan couldn''t help shouting to Zifeng: "Brother of Zifeng, be careful. Gu Yuan''s younger brother is one of Xuantian''s top ten shows!"


    Click--


    Jian Xuan''s words resembled a thunder on Zifeng''s head, so Zifeng was surprised to see Gu Yuan: "You turned out to be one of the top ten Xuantian shows!"


    Xuan Tian Shixiu is one of the top ten disciples who can qualify for Dongzhou Academy. They are the strongest disciples of Xuan Tianzong.


    Gu Yuan is one of Xuantian''s top ten shows, showing how powerful he is.


    Gu Yuan heard Zifeng''s sigh and disagreed. His face smiled slightly, and immediately the power of the nine-fold peak of the Yang God realm began to condense, violently hitting the purple wind.


    Rumble 1x1772


    This fist is bombed, the sky and the earth will shake, and the void will be turbulent!


    "The later stage of the concept of earth art!" With Gu Yuan''s move, even if Zi Fengyin felt the power of his artistic conception, he reached the peak of the later stage, even closer to perfection.


    A khaki arrogance was condensed in Gu Yuan''s body, like a mountain of broken purple wind.


    He punched and gave Zifeng a kind of pressure, just like facing the environment!


    "Four Excalibur!"


    Zifeng hurriedly stepped on the sword, and the four swords shook, destroying the world. These four swords were full of terrible swordsmanship and destroyed everything.


    When Gu Yuanzhen saw these four swords, he was immediately shocked and said: "You actually have such a deep kendo practice. No wonder that even the top six fighters in ordinary Yang Qi are not your opponents!"


    Gu Yuan fell and hit four swords easily!


    After Gu Yuan broke the sword, he was not eager to shoot. He said, "Zifeng, are you here to worship Xuantianzong?"


    Zifeng said with a gloomy face, "Yes."


    Gu Yuan frowned and asked, "With your strength, isn''t this a question of winning Dou Wufeng ten victories? Why are you not qualified to enter?"


    Zifeng''s voice said coldly, "Hey, Ding Wulai and the elders fighting Wufeng are cheating. I have won ten consecutive victories, but Ding Wulai told the elders of Tofu Peak that I am not qualified to go and worship. Enter Xuantian Zong!"


    "Then, Ding Wu came to invite many Six God Warriors in the Yang God domain, and I participated in a round of battle. Oh, unfortunately, how could he know the six weapons of the Yang God Kingdom? Do I put it in In your eyes!"


    Zi Feng said coldly.


    Gu Yuanyi couldn''t help but show an ironic smile at the corner of his mouth, "This Ding Wulai is really getting more and more excessive. Do you really think his Ding family can be hidden in the sky of Tiantianzong?"


    Zi Feng said coldly, "Speaking of so much nonsense, do you also ask him to come and deal with me? That''s why, let us accept it."


    Gu Yuan smiled and said: "You don''t want to misunderstand. In the past, Ding Jia gave me a remedy to win me. At that time, I also needed this elixir breakthrough, and I accepted it."


    "But I didn''t promise to join Ding''s family. It''s just that I accepted the elixir of life. This is a kind of goodwill to Ding''s family. If he asks me, I will definitely help!"


    "So, at this moment, Ding Wu came to give me a voice, so I asked for this kindness!"


    "I have a relationship with Ding, but I don''t have half a cent." Gu Yuan said lightly.


    "It doesn''t matter, Zifeng, my realm is higher than you, and my strength is also very powerful. I shouldn''t have dealt with you, but I reached an agreement with Ding Jia, and I can''t deny it. So let me shoot three times, three times. I shot after moving." Gu Yuan said lightly.


    "how?"


    Gu Yuan asked.


    Zifeng has two eyes. If Gu Yuan had him shoot three times first, it would be impossible to defeat Gu Yuan!


    "That will thank the Gu Yuan brothers for their legacy." Zifeng said with his fist.


    "Please, take away all your skills." Gu Yuan said with a smile.


    Zifeng immediately went to extremes coldly. The demon sword trembled, and the sword went to Gu Yuan. This sword merges with the peak of Zifeng''s spiritual power!


    The momentum is like great, just like the end of the world, Gu Yuan''s body.


    "Scorpio! The power of this white sword is so powerful!" Many soldiers around were terrified, especially Yu Qinglin and Li Mo. It looks even more shocking.


    "The power of this sword is enough to kill the warriors of the six mountains of the Kingdom of Gods!"


    Yu Qinglin and Li Mo said in surprise.


    The fierce sword of this sword went to Gu Yuan. Gu Yuan stood up and let the sword hit his body, but it did not break Gu Yuan''s defensive strength. He smiled slightly, "There are two tricks!"


    Zifeng saw his sword, and even Gu Yuan''s defense was not broken. He gritted his teeth immediately, red and orange arrogance appeared in his body. At this moment, Zifeng''s practice climbed again!


    Gu Yuan said in surprise, "This will actually improve the secret of cultivation, which is very interesting."


    The second volume of Tongtian Sword Art was opened, and Zifeng''s cultivation was elevated from the four domains of Yang''s realm to the six peaks of Yang''s realm. At this moment, Zifeng smashed the sword out again.


    Zifeng has already obtained the third volume of Heavenly Swordsmanship. This is more than a month. Zifeng has no time to practice. Time is running out. Zifeng wants to settle down in Xuantianzong. Practice the third volume.


    In addition, when the dragon hit Long Ling, Long Ling''s storage bag was in Zifeng''s hands, and Lin Baite was particularly interested in Long Ling''s storage bag. ,, ..

 v16 Chapter 444： Hesitating

    In particular, Zifeng wanted to cheat away from Long Ling''s storage bag. This kind of swordsmanship is the most suitable swordsmanship for killing mood!


    But at this moment, Zifeng hadn''t opened Longling''s storage bag. I don''t know if there is a dragon sword in it!


    "Four Godswords!" With the support of Heavenly Swordsmanship in the second volume, Zi Fengzhen''s physical strength was moved, the power of the Four Gods Swordsmen unfolded, and the Four Swords broke into the void like Gu Yuan.


    When these four swords are in mid-air, the world is dim and the world is turbulent, just like these four swords, they can destroy all the horrors in the world!


    Gu Yuan''s face condensed, he felt the terrible power of these four swords, and he dared not slack off!


    At this moment, after Four Swords were killed, Zifeng Sword changed, and immediately coldly said, "The third trick, here comes!" "One-word sword!"


    At the same time, when the Four Divine Swords smashed into Gu Yuan, Zi Feng''s third move, the power of the sword character, surged again, and a sword pierced and shot towards Gu Yuan.


    Rumble 1x1772


    Gu Yuanxian was beaten by the four gods, and then Zifeng''s sword was pushed directly onto Gu Yuan''s throat.


    Puff--


    There was a sound of blood splashing.


    Zifeng''s sword pierced Gu Yuan''s abdomen.


    Just as Zifeng''s sword was about to fall on Gu Yuan''s throat, Gu Yuan hurriedly moved his body away from his throat, but he could not stop the sword from piercing him. belly!


    I saw Zifeng''s demon sword pierce Gu Yuan''s abdomen, and the surrounding soldiers exclaimed. "Gu Yuan''s brother, he was stabbed by Zifeng."


    "Scorpio!"


    "Mr. Gu Yuan is one of Xuantian''s top ten talents. The Jiuzhongfeng fighter in the Tang Dynasty was actually stabbed by Zifeng, a four-armed fighter from the Kingdom of Gods!"


    Li Mo was even more surprised and said, "Zifeng''s swordsmanship is really very powerful, enough to make people feel suffocated!"


    Yu Qinglin said in horror: "If Zifeng successfully enters Xuantianzong, I am afraid that the name of the first sword repairman of Xuantianzong will soon belong to him!"


    "how so!"


    Ding Wulai, Xin Danqing, Wang Yi, Zhou Dong and others opened their eyes wide, and they were dumbfounded when they looked at the **** blade passing through the abdomen of Gu Yuan.


    Ding Wulai said suspiciously: "Mr. Gu Yuan was stabbed by him. This is really hell."


    Xin Danqing was surprised: "Is this man''s swordsmanship so superior? Even Brother Gu Yuan didn''t stop it."


    Zhou Dongyi said coldly: "Although it is said that Gu Yuan''s younger brother asked Zi Fengxian for three shots, Gu Yuan''s brother is one of Xuantian''s ten programs, and he is still a soldier of the Yangshuo Kingdom. How could he be four? A soldier of the kingdom on his back? What about the stabbing?"


    The audience exclaimed.


    At this moment, Wang Jin''s eyes changed rapidly. He was shocked, watching Zifeng''s sword pierce Gu Yuan''s abdomen!


    Hey!


    The sound of blood splashing was particularly harsh, Zifeng listened to his ears.


    "Brother Zifeng, all three moves are over, it''s me now." Gu Yuan said with a smile.


    Zifeng suddenly raised his head to look at Gu Yuan. At this time, he was holding a sword and preparing to run a mental resistance.


    However, at this moment, Gu Yuan''s face was cold, and his body''s mental strength soared, causing the abdominal wound to heal quickly. Although this sword pierced Gu Yuan''s abdomen, Zifeng''s hand was very accurate, and Gu Yuan''s was not injured at all.


    Gu Yuanzhen''s physical strength was shocked, and Haotian''s strength was immediately filled, condensing into a terrible momentum. He suddenly stepped forward, clenched his fists with his five fingers, and violently slammed into Zifeng.


    "Not good!" Zifeng screamed with eyes. Seeing the moment of this boxing bombing, he suddenly turned around and flew out, aiming at his mental body.


    "AokiShinei!"


    From Zifeng''s body, a ray of blue thunder filled his body, hovering over Zifeng''s body. At this time, Gu Yuan''s punch came, accompanied by his roar: "Break the world!"


    Rumble 1x1772


    Guyuan Boxing is extremely powerful and can destroy everything just like bombing.


    "It''s broken!"


    "The world is broken!"


    "This boxing is a king-level boxing technique!"


    Both Jianxuan and Li Mo recognized the boxing techniques shown by Gu Yuan. It is a king-level boxing method of Xuan Tianzong. It is very powerful, and it now shows that it is also destroying the earth!


    This punch hit Zifeng''s body with the green wood **** thunder. In an instant, the Qingmu **** thunder layer burst, this powerful force hit Zifeng''s chest and killed Zifeng. Walked more than a thousand meters, to the ground, vomiting blood, look!


    "You lost." After Gu Yuan''s fist fell, he did not shoot, but stood in the same place, watching Zifeng vaguely said.


    "Cough!" Zi Guangguang coughed a few times, with blood in his mouth. Gu Yuan''s punch directly smashed Zifeng''s body. If there is an Aoki God Lei''s body, Zifeng''s injury may be several times more serious than it is now!


    Zifeng stood up from the ground and faltered. Zifeng didn''t shoot. He also knew that if the three swords just didn''t reinvent Gu Yuan, using his current power, it would be impossible to use Gu Xia as Xuan Tian Shixiu. Yuan.


    Gu Yuan smiled slightly: "Zifeng, although you were defeated in my hands today, between you and me, whether it is from the artistic conception or the martial arts field, it is far away."


    "You can stab me with the four realms of Yang Shen. This is already very difficult."


    "You are qualified to worship Xuantianzong!"


    Gu Yuan said lightly.


    "Elder Wang Jin, give Zifeng the admission qualification." Gu Yuan said lightly.


    When Elder Wang Jin heard the news, he hesitated and looked at Ding Wu.


    Ding Wulai hurriedly said at this moment: "Mr. Gu Yuan, why are you doing this? Didn''t we say that?"


    Gu Yuan smiled and said, "Ding Wu, do you have any objections? I promised to come here to help you defeat Zifeng. Now that he has lost, I have made an agreement between you."


    "Now Zifeng''s power is enough to worship Xuantianzong, he can become an inner disciple!"


    "These are two different things."


    Gu Yuan said lightly.


    Seeing Wang Jing still hesitating, Gu Yuan immediately smiled and said, "How? Wang Jing, old man, Gu is not good at speaking? Otherwise, I will report the matter to Supreme Master and let him make a decision?"


    Wang Jing immediately became pale and weak when he heard Gu Yuan''s words, so that he couldn''t help calming down.


    As Gu Yuan of Xuan Tian''s top ten shows, he is qualified to go directly to the Supreme Teaching.


    If Gu Yuan tells the current master of Wufeng that he is the tallest disciple and has Xuantian Shixiu''s excellent disciple Gu Yuan, I am afraid that even Ding''s family will not meet Wang Jin to protect Wang Jin. And teach the supreme!


    "Zifeng is qualified to worship Xuantianzong and become an inner disciple!" At this moment, Wang Jin''s elder turned his eyes, then sighed, sighed, and said to the audience. Gu Yuan immediately smiled when he heard that Wang Jin had said this. ,, ..

 v16 Chapter 445： Five Elements

    Then, Wang Jin said a few words to Zifeng''s token, and then handed it to Zifeng. "Zifeng, you can take this token to the deacon. When you leave, they will handle it for you. Procedures related to entry."


    Zi Feng looked at Wang Jin coldly and silently accepted the token. From the beginning to the end, Zifeng said nothing to Wang Jin, nor thank you for such things!


    "Congratulations to Brother Zifeng for entering the inner gate of Xuantianzong!"


    "Congratulations Brother Lin!"


    "Congratulations to Brother Lin for worshiping Xuantianzong!"


    At this moment, all the soldiers on the scene stood up and smiled and said to Zifeng''s fist.


    Zifeng coughed and said palely: "Thank you!"


    At this moment, Jian Xuan came to Zifeng''s side and said excitedly: "Brother Zifeng, you are amazing!"


    Zifeng smiled.


    Lin Li looked ahead, Gu Yuanxiao looked at him, and Zi Feng said with his fist, "Thank you, Brother Gu Yuan!"


    Gu Yuan shook his head and said, "I have a fight with you, and I feel embarrassed. I can help you. You don''t have to thank you."


    Zifeng shook his head and said, "If it weren''t for Mr. Gu Yuan''s brother, I''m afraid I would have to continue fighting for the five peaks."


    Gu Yuan smiled and said, "Zifeng, practice!"


    After that, Gu Yuanyi turned around and flew to the cloud, disappearing into the cloud.


    "Damn it!" Ding Wulai looked at Gu Yuan, who was far away from the fire, and at Zifeng and Jianxuan who were eligible to enter, blushing and smoking!


    Ding Wu came to such a large team, first invited a large group of Six God Warriors in Yang Shen''s domain, and invited Xuantian Shixiu''s Gu Yuan to fail to prevent Zifeng from entering Xuantian. Zong!


    This is not only a joke, but also a resentment in Ding Wulai''s heart. He gritted his teeth and said: "Jianxuan, Zifeng, you are waiting, I am not willing to give up!"


    "Gu Yuan, I won''t let you go!"


    "let''s go!"


    Ding Wulai saw that the dust had settled at this time, and he did not continue to stay in Wuwu Peak. He immediately left the top of Wuwu Mountain with a large group of Qiangyang people.


    "Zifeng Shidi, I will take you to the deacon''s room to start."


    Kang Xuan immediately returned to the deacon''s room with Zifeng. Seeing that Zifeng''s blood came back, which old man immediately gambled, and then Zifeng took out the tokens for entry qualification and handed it to the old man. .


    After the elders reviewed the tokens in detail, they handled various tedious immigration procedures for Zifeng. Zifeng got a storage bag, which contained Xuan Tianzong''s inner disciple and identity tokens. There are also maps of Xuan Tianzong and Xuan Tianyu, and other miscellaneous items.


    Then the elder took out a map from the storage bag and said, "This map is where the disciples of Xuantianzong live now."


    "Xuantianzong''s inner disciple lives in the East Lake Mountains. The markers on the map, all the white areas are empty. If the red markers are already inhabited by the military." "You can choose a white residence and stay temporarily. ."


    The elders said vaguely.


    Jianxuan said, "Zifeng, brother, I live in the east of the East Lake Mountains. It''s here. You chose a place closer to me. Our brothers and sisters also have a kind of care."


    Zifeng nodded slightly, "I will choose here."


    As Jian Xuan pointed out on the map where he lived, Zifeng saw a mountain not far from this place. There is a blank place above, and Zifeng chose this place.


    When the elders saw it, they immediately took out a token from the storage bag and gave it to Zifeng. "This is the legal token that opens the residence. You collected it."


    Zifeng nodded slightly, then the elder begged Zifeng for a few words, and then Zifeng and Jianxuan left the place, and Jianxuan brought Zifeng to the East Lake Mountains!


    Zifeng went to Jianxuan''s residence for the first time for a while, and then Jianxuan took Zifeng to find his residence.


    Zifeng''s residence is located in the mountains halfway up the mountain. This place is a small palace with a complete living room, a living room, a secret room and a quiet room to meet all the regular needs of fighters!


    "Zifeng, brother, you just started fighting Wufeng, and now you need to rest. Those are the days when the brothers will change the harassment. You will get a good cure." Jian Xuan said with a smile.


    "Okay, brother." Zifeng smiled and nodded.


    After Xue Xuan left, Zifeng walked back and forth in the palace. After checking, he raised his hand and waved his hand, a piece of soul screamed, sweeping away the dust in the palace.


    Then Zifeng opened the circle of the palace and turned to the quiet room.


    Zifeng knelt down in the quiet room and began to practice the five element therapy.


    Three days later, Zifeng''s injuries were all healed.


    At this time, Jian Xuan took Zifeng''s residence to Zifeng.


    "Zifeng, brother, how about the injury?" Jian Xuan came in and asked.


    Zifeng smiled lightly. "Mr. Gu Yuan''s fists seem to be very powerful, but he is also very cautious. He just defeated me. He didn''t think of my life, so the injury was not injured."


    Jianxuan nodded and said, "Gu Yuan''s brother is a more humane person in Xuan Tian''s top ten shows. Unlike other Xuan Tian ten shows, everyone is so high-spirited, it can''t be one!"


    Zifeng asked curiously; "Brother Jianxuan, now I have worshipped Xuantian School, I don''t know how to qualify for Dongzhou Academy."


    Jianxuan said: "It''s very simple. There are still three months. Xuantianzong will have a game. The top ten will qualify!"


    "Before Xuan Tian''s top ten shows, there is no doubt that they are the people most hopeful of qualifying."


    "In the competitions of the past few years, basically the top ten is the top ten of Xuantian, so the top ten shows of Xuantian are called the nails of Xuantianzong!"


    Zifeng''s eyes sank and said, "In other words, if you want to qualify, you must beat Xuan Tian Shixiu in the game?"


    Jian Xuan nodded lightly, "Yes, you can say so." Zifeng asked, "What is the cultivation of Xuantian''s top ten shows now?"


    Jian Xuan whispered, "It is very powerful. Except for the brothers of Gu Yuan, other military martial arts are basically perfect in the realm of Yangshen. They are extremely well-trained in artistic concepts and martial arts. Very strong!"


    "It''s too difficult to count geniuses in this mysterious realm and want to beat them!"


    "All of these are perfect perfection to the realm of the Sun God?" Zi Feng''s eyes said coldly, and Zi Feng secretly began to guess.


    Zifeng''s eyes sank, and he said in his heart: "I have practiced four times in the realm of Yang Shen. It is extremely difficult to defeat the nine-headed warrior in the realm of Yang, and there is no hope of facing a great perfect warrior!",, ..

 v16 Chapter 246： fraud

    "Even if you use the sword and the Aoki God, you cannot defeat the great consul."


    "But if you use the power of the gods, you can defeat the great consul."


    "But I can''t always rely on the power of the giant. Moreover, the power of this giant is very slow. If it has not been cultivated in the fortified palace for a long time in the past few years, I am worried that the power of the giant is not so terrible today."


    "."


    "If you don''t rely on the power of the giant god, and rely on my current practice, you must reach seven times the realm of the gods in order to defeat the huge perfect realm of the gods with 100% certainty. The sun god!"


    Zifeng squinted his eyes and began to think.


    Jian Xuan also said with a long sigh. "It''s easy to beat Xuan Tian Shi Xiu. Zi Feng''s brother, we may not have hope this year, wait for next year."


    "Now, judging from the qualifications of the teacher, there are still three months left. I am six years old in the field of supine. You are in the field of Yangshen. I want to improve enough to fight Xuantian in three months. On stage, I��m afraid it��s not easy.��


    "We can only wait until next year. Next year, our strength should be greatly improved, and we will reach the peak of the Yanshen field. At that time, perhaps we are qualified to challenge the top ten show of Xuan Tian!"


    Jian Xuan said vaguely.


    "Wait for next year?" Zifeng''s eyes became heavier. Zifeng didn''t want to waste too much time in Xuantianzong. Zifeng must go to the Dongzhou Academy to find Lanling to learn about Kunming''s whereabouts. Zifeng knows. What happened to Zifeng?


    "No! I can''t wait that long."


    "I must go to Dongzhou College this year."


    Zifeng''s eyes said firmly.


    "I am not inferior to Xuan Tian''s top ten shows in swordsmanship and martial arts. Even in terms of artistic conception, I am also cultivating Aurora in the late stage. At present, what I lack most is repair!"


    "As long as the training is upgraded to six to three months within three months, I will be able to compete with Xuan Tian Ten Exhibition for the qualifications of Dongzhou Academy!"


    Zifeng''s eyes became fine, and he began to think.


    Zifeng asked, "Brother Jianxuan, is there any important practice site for Xuantianzong?"


    Jian Xuan said, "Xuantianzong has a lot of planting land. In fact, there is a special attraction to cultivate this tower." "The spiritual power of the cultivation tower is three times that of the outside world. Many inner disciples are more willing to cultivate."


    "But the tower is very expensive, and it requires 10 million stones a day. Many disciples cannot afford it."


    "If you go to the mission hall to accept missions, you can get a lot of spirit stones and sect rewards. This is also a way to improve and repair. After I left the spirit sword sect, I came to Xuan Tianzong, there is such a rapid progress to cultivate, It depends on planting towers and tasks."


    "I went to the mission hall to accept the task. When I practiced myself, I got the training of the Lingshi practice tower. A few years later, I trained myself to the six areas of admiration."


    "So I found you here today, also for this matter."


    "Zifeng, brother, you have just entered the Spirit Sword. Now you need a lot of planting resources. We can form a special team to go to the mission hall to accept tasks and obtain training resources!"


    "Two people have joined me and you. Except for my other friends in Xuantianzong, we can complete some tasks and complete them easily. Next year we should be able to reach the strength of the Kingdom of Suffering."


    "At that time, we could attack the qualifications of Dongzhou Academy."


    Jian Xuan said with a smile.


    Zi Fengyi is very interested in this cultivation tower.


    Jianxuan also told Zifeng that there are many planting sites, but none of the planting towers is very attractive to Zifeng.


    After half a day, Jianxuan left again.


    Zifeng stood in the palace walking back and forth, and said weakly, "There are still three months to become a teacher. As long as I can upgrade to the six realities of the **** realm, even if there are seven, then I can show up with Xuantian X." The capital of a battle!"


    "Need to improve strength!"


    After thinking for a while, Zifeng returned to the quiet room, sat on his knees, took out a storage bag from his arms, and said with a pair of eyes, "Long Ling''s storage bag, I don''t know Long Lingyu. There is no storage bag in it. Cheats about dragons."


    During the Qinglong Empire, Zifeng got his storage bag after killing Long Lingyu, but due to all the things that happened later, Zifeng didn''t have time to open the storage bag.


    Now it temporarily settled in Xuan Tianzong, giving Zifeng some spare time.


    After opening Longling''s storage bag, Zifengzhen saw many rare ores and elixir, but Zifeng took a closer look. These things are useless to them, they are thrown aside.


    Later, Zifeng found many spirit stones in the storage bag. The preliminary calculation should be as much as one billion!


    Bring the spirit stone into your storage bag.


    "Cheats?"


    Zifeng would find all the secrets in the storage bag of the Dragon Spirit Banner, and finally found a liar.


    This cheating is very thick. Zifeng cheated and saw the words "Cut the Dragon" written on the cover of Dragon and Phoenix.


    "He really has a dragon liar."


    Zifeng took a deep breath. Zifeng was very interested in Zifeng''s own dragon sword. After all, Zifeng is also considered to be above Dongzhou. A rare kendo wizard, his own swordsmanship, can you be weak?


    Turning over this thick book, Zi Feng read his words one word at a time.


    Three days later, Zifeng read the cheating word by word, then frowned and said: "This sword has only three tricks, cheating, and the rest is the experience left by Long Lingzhen when he practiced the dragon sword."


    "Three Swords Dragon Swordsmanship!"


    "The first step is three-foot green!"


    "The second step is the sword!"


    "The third trick is the dragon!"


    Zi Fengxin kept in mind the thoughts of these three swords.


    "According to the training experience left by the dragon spirit in this book, these three-stroke dragon swordsmanship contains extremely high sacred morals, and the power of the first move is comparable to the next level of martial arts!"


    "The power of the second step is comparable to the martial arts of the middle class!"


    "The power of the third step is comparable to top martial arts!"


    "Long Lingqi has obtained these three swords for more than 20 years and 20 years of hard work, but only let him master the first step."


    "If it were in the Azure Dragon Empire, Long Lingyi had cultivated the second skill of the Dragon Sword Technique, I am afraid. I was so fierce at the time."


    When Zifeng thought about it now, there was a chilling feeling.


    If during the Qinglong Empire, Longlingyi implemented the second move of the Dragon Sword Technique, then the second move would be comparable to the power of the martial arts of the Heavenly Dynasty. I am worried that there is no one in the country. ! ,, ..

 v16 Chapter 247： Powerful

    Zifeng also read the liar in his hand and said: "The three tricks of dragon swordsmanship should not be the complete version of dragon swordsmanship. After the third step, there will be a fourth step!"


    "With this dragon sword method, the third move can be comparable to the power of high-end martial arts, but the fourth move is not comparable to the Wushuang sword?"


    Zifeng looked at him in shock. He couldn''t help saying to Zifeng, "Dad, your swordsmanship is really powerful. At least now in Dongzhou, you are taking the lead."


    Zifeng couldn''t help but sigh for Zifeng''s martial arts. Its power may be higher than Dongzhou, and it can be regarded as a unique sword.


    Zifeng put the book together and secretly planted it in the room.


    The dragon sword technique is extremely difficult to practice. It took Long Lingyi 20 years to develop the first trick. Zifeng couldn''t rush for success. Starting from the first step, step by step.


    When Zifeng began to practice the first step of the dragon sword, Zifeng found that this move was too ambitious.


    "This first move, Qingfeng Sanchi, and even everything, it''s no wonder that it took Long Ling 20 years to enter the realm of Xiaocheng." Zi Feng said in deep shock.


    Zifeng is not arrogant, and secretly began to practice the first move!


    Half a month later, Zifeng shook his head secretly and said, "Sure enough, the method of practicing the dragon sword is not a success overnight. It seems that it must take its time!"


    "Now I don''t let me practice swordsmanship here. I must improve my practice quickly. After I got the apprenticeship, I entered Dongzhou Academy. I have time to practice dragon swordsmanship!" "It''s been half a month now! , I can''t waste time."


    Zifeng stood up from the palace, took a wash, and walked out of the palace.


    As he walked, he took out the map. On the map, Zifeng saw three words, and immediately looked happy. These three words were "Building a tower!"


    After Zifeng looked at the direction, he put away the map and kept walking away.


    Cultivation tower is one of the few cultivation sites of Xuantianzong with very low risk factors. In this place, as long as you have spiritual stones, you can enter it to practice!


    Zifeng walked over and saw the earth above him. The tower with a lot of windows is very majestic among the vast land.


    "Is this a cultivation tower? It is magnificent and grand in style."


    Zifeng looked like hi and walked over immediately.


    By Zifeng''s side, many disciples went to the cultivation tower.


    "Brother Li, you just came to Xuantianzong, I will introduce you to this planting tower! This planting tower, but the planting base with the lowest risk factor of Xuantianzong is also the most effective planting land!"


    "The spiritual power of the cultivation tower is three times that of the outside world!"


    "Of course, the planting tower is also divided into upper, middle and lower thirds!"


    "The inferior training room needs 10 million spiritual stones every day, and the spiritual power in it is three times that of the outside world."


    "If your spiritual stones are abundant, you can go to the intermediate training room. The daily price is 50 million, and the spiritual power inside is five times that of the outside world."


    "If you are not bad, you can go to the training room. The price is 100 million stones a day, and the mental power inside is ten times that of the outside world!"


    Beside Zifeng, the two disciples walked side by side, smiling and talking to each other.


    Zifeng followed the two people behind. Hearing this, the two of them said this, and they immediately realized something.


    Zifengxiao said, "The original planting tower is also divided into three or six!"


    Hearing the level of the division of labor for the planting tower, Zifeng said with a little thought, "Now there are many spiritual gems in my storage bag, almost reaching the level of nearly 20 billion!"


    "It seems that I can practice here for a long time."


    Zifeng immediately raised his head and went to the training tower.


    As soon as he arrived at the training tower, a soldier welcomed him. He smiled and said to Zifeng: "This elder brother is very good. In Shixiachuan, he is the waiter of the planting tower. Brothers come to train the tower to practice. I can help. Go to the brother."


    Zifeng looked at the soldier named Ishikawa and saw the perfection of this man''s sacred realm, wearing the clothes of a training tower.


    Zifeng raised his head again. Today, under the training tower, there are many fighters like Ishikawa. They are the waiters under the tillage tower. The meaning of their existence is to help those fighters who come to the training tower and find them as soon as possible. Relevant practice place!


    Zifeng smiled. "Well, I want to find a good practice room. I don''t know if there is still a free place?"


    Seeing Zifeng with a weird look, he thought this ordinary looking younger brother was so rich? One opening is actually to enter the upper training room. "Ask you." Zi Feng smiled lightly. Ishikawa hurriedly returned to God and immediately said with a book in his hand: "Back to my brothers, there are still two vacancies in the upper training room."


    "I haven''t forgotten, I am going." Zifeng said with a smile.


    Zifeng and Wenjia immediately left the territory of this country and went to the central square of the city.


    On the territory of this country, Zifeng saw this. Today, between the borders on both sides of the street, people have walked to empty places. Whether they are the army participating in the evaluation or the powerful people who appear with them, they are one after another. Leave.


    Today, as many as 100,000 warriors gather here in Zhuxian''s central square, waiting for the evaluation to begin.


    Zifeng and Wen Jia slowly came to the central square at this time.


    When Zifeng appeared, the surrounding eyes immediately stared.


    This is now 100,000 people are staring at the central square, Wen Jia''s face immediately rushed down, cold sweat, he whispered: "Brother Zifeng, I am leaving, you are in the central square, you will soon be Transfer to Jiuyuan Yuanzu Mountain."


    "Brother Zifeng, you have to be careful. I think this year''s fighters are much better than other years."


    Wen Jia has been in Zhuxian City for more than ten years. He has seen the fighters of the year, but now he is surprised to see this year''s fighters, because he found that this year''s fighters may be the strongest fighters of the past few years.


    After Wenga finished, he quickly left the central square.


    At this time, Zifeng stood alone in the field, being watched by the eyes of countless people. Most of these eyes are full of hatred and murderous aura. It was very uncomfortable to see Zifeng.


    "Look at what!"


    Zifeng glanced at him, and the killing emotion in his body was immediately filled.


    A messy killing swept the entire audience, scared these eyes quickly recovered, and the warriors who had just watched Zifeng even turned pale and sweaty! ,, ..

 v16 Chapter 248： Token

    "Haha, Brother Lin is here." At this moment, a white man came to Zifeng from a distance with a bright and embarrassing smile on his face.


    Zifeng turned around and saw Feng Wenjun and Huixi walking over.


    "Brother Feng, Lady Huixi."


    Zifeng said with his fist.


    Feng Wenjun chuckled softly: "I have been looking for Lin Ge in the venue for a long time. I have never seen it before. I didn''t expect Lin Ge just to arrive."


    Zifeng nodded slightly and said, "I just arrived, Brother Feng, I don''t know how long it will take to review the teacher now?"


    Feng Wenjun chuckled and said: "It is estimated that it is almost coming soon, and powerful players from almost all regions are here."


    Feng Wenjun turned his head to look at the crowd and saw a few very famous fighters.


    Zifeng also looked at Feng Wenjun''s gaze, and saw a few people, the atmosphere was extremely strong.


    "This man is Wuhe."


    Feng Wenjun saw a person and whispered in Zifeng''s ear.


    Zifeng raised his head and saw a young man in the river. Even if he is standing in the crowd now, he is particularly eye-catching.


    This man is dressed in white, with smooth shoulders, long cheeks and shallow lips. However, this smile is a sinister smile. His eyes are narrow and narrow, and he looks at the audience. When Zifeng glanced at it.


    This person also noticed Zifeng''s gaze. From a small perspective, when he and Zifeng look at each other, the evil charm in the corner of his eyes becomes more intense, as if he is very interested in Zifeng!


    "Wu He!" Zifeng whispered softly.


    Later, Zifeng saw the air of the sword in the sword field, but Lin Yibing and others did not play a role in the sword field.


    Zi Fengan waited quietly for a long time, when suddenly, a violent dynamic chaos occurred in the sky of this fairy city.


    Above the clouds, more than a hundred strong men who died in the world fell from the sky and landed on the fields.


    Zi Feng looked at these hundred people, and the leader of this group of people had a very strong aura, he was Ren Tian Gao!


    After Ren Tiangao landed, he smiled and said, "Thank you for visiting Dongzi College. Today is the soldier who came here. It is best to enter Dongzhou College."


    "Dongzhou Academy has been standing in Dongzhou for nearly 100,000 years. During such a long period of time, Dongzhou Academy has many treasures, martial arts, secrets, etc."


    "It can satisfy any military practice."


    "The old man Ren Tiangao is the host of this year''s evaluation contest."


    Ren Tiangao''s fist smiled at the audience, his eyes swept away. They looked at the soldiers on the list before, and of course they saw the location of Zifeng.


    "Next, I will briefly introduce the evaluation rules!"


    Ren Tiangao said vaguely.


    Zifeng held his breath again, looking at Ren Tiangao in mid-air, waiting for his words.


    Ren Tiangao said: "This year''s apprenticeship assessment is the same as in previous years. It is located in Jiuyuan Hiking Mountain!"


    When he spoke, Ren Tiangao looked at a mountain not far from Xianxian County.


    Zifeng looked back at this moment, and saw outside Xianxian, about a thousand miles away from Xianxian, where there was a mountain falling from the sky.


    The mountain is very large, towering into the clouds at the top, and still in the sea at the bottom.


    At this moment, Zifeng took a closer look and found that the mountain was divided into nine rings from the bottom to the top. Each ring is unique and the space is blank!


    It is like nine floating islands superimposed on each other, becoming the Jiutian Yuanzu Mountain.


    Ren Tiangao said vaguely: "The Nine Heavens of Yuanzu Mountain is divided into nine floors from bottom to top. On the ninth floor, there is a statue of the founder of Dongzhou Academy."


    Zifeng was surprised: "The founder of Dongzhou Academy?"


    Feng Wenjun smiled lightly: "This is also the ancestor."


    Ren Tiangao said: "The evaluation content of this year''s evaluation is. Compete to pay tribute!"


    Zifeng is a glimpse, looking forward to Ren Tiangao, looking forward to his explanation.


    Feng Wenjun smiled and said: "This year''s rules are the same, and nothing has changed this year!"


    After hearing "Tribute for hegemony", except for a few people and Zifeng, their faces were full of incomprehensible colors, while others were very calm, as if they already knew this evaluation rule! Ren Tiangao went on to say: "All fighters participating in the assessment can give their teacher qualification tokens to the elders of Dongzhou Academy, and exchange red beads before entering Jiuyuan Hiking Mountain. These beads are the so-called tribute."


    "The nine-day Yuanzu Mountain is divided into nine floors. From the first floor to the second floor, two thousand red beads are needed."


    "To the second floor, you need two thousand red beads."


    "To the third floor, you need three thousand red beads!"


    "Nine thousand red beads are needed on the ninth floor."


    "After reaching the ninth floor, Hongzhu will be placed in front of the ancestors. After worshiping the ancestors, they will pass the evaluation and become the disciples of Dongzhou Academy!"


    "This is the rule evaluated this year!"


    Ren Tiangao said vaguely.


    After Zifeng heard these rules, he said: "Each apprentice token can get a tribute red bead, it needs nine thousand to reach the ninth floor!"


    "Do you want to catch this red pearl?"


    Zi Fengyu said.


    Ren Tiangao smiled and said: "I have heard of the rules, you must be thinking about how to get more red beads."


    "It''s actually very simple. There are two ways to get the red beads of tribute."


    "The first method is to plunder the red beads from the soldiers'' hands. Every soldier will get a red pearl when they enter the Yuanzu Mountain of Nine Heavens. You can freely shoot and plunder the red beads on the Jiuyuan Hiking Mountain!"


    "The second way is. On the Jiuyuan Hiking Mountain, there will be a lot of strong cockroaches. If you defeat the cockroaches, you will get a different number of red beads. Of course, if you are strong, you will get failed afterwards. The more red beads many!"


    "At the same time, the embarrassment and strength of each layer are different, and the number of red beads obtained is also different. That is to say, the higher the number of layers in Yuanzu Mountain, the stronger the stronger the red beads!"


    "If the soldier loses all the red beads, the Nine Yen Zu Shan will force the soldier to return to the first floor until the end of the evaluation, or death!"


    Ren Tiangao said vaguely.


    "When a soldier presents nine thousand red beads to the ninth floor, the ancestors will give different rewards according to the number of contributions you contributed."


    "You shouldn''t underestimate this reward. There was a fighter more than 20 years ago. On the ninth floor, he offered a 120,000 tribute. He received a king-level spiritual reward!"


    "So, the tribute is the most, and the rewards you get will be better!",,..

 v16 Chapter 249： Then found

    When Ren Tiangao said this, the soldiers of the whole army could not breathe.


    "Twelve thousand mourning? Just kidding, are there so many tributes?"


    "That is to say, 130,000 tribute, that is, it is equal to all the fighters who participated in the evaluation of this place."


    "Twenty years ago, who opposed the sword?"


    The whole soldier was exclaimed.


    Feng Wenjun glanced at him secretly and said: "It seems that only the anti-Japanese sword repaired more than 20 years ago can get 120,000 tribute." Zifeng said from the bottom of his heart: "Is this mysterious? 12,000 tons, it''s amazing! "


    Ren Tiangao said vaguely: "I think all your soldiers are very clear. The war that basically came out of the Jiuyuan Yuanzu Mountain more than 20 years ago, there was only one hand!"


    "The other fighters are dead and wounded!"


    "Therefore, in order to avoid the recurrence of the disaster more than 20 years ago, and to prevent the fascinating genius of the anti-Japanese genius from being born, the Dongzhou Academy opened a killing. Therefore, the Dongzhou Academy has blessed the Jiuyuan Yuanzu Mountain."


    "This form is. As long as there are no red beads on the body, it will be passed back to the first floor."


    "The first-level fighters cannot spread."


    "In order to reduce the number of casualties in this assessment."


    "So, if you encounter an invincible opponent on the first floor, immediately hand over all the red beads, and the nine-day hiking mountain will automatically send you back to the first floor."


    "The evaluation time is half a month!"


    "After this half-month evaluation is over, you can worship the martial artist of your ancestors and become an inner disciple!"


    "The fighters between the fourth and ninth floors are foreigners!"


    "When the first level of the fighter can be selected, the first level of the fighter can stay as a registered disciple, or you can leave by yourself, next year!"


    "."


    "In the center area of ??each floor, there is a transmission array. As long as you get enough red tributes, you can transfer the array and use the transmission array to enter the next floor!"


    Ren Tian faintly explained the rules of Jiuyuan Yuanzu Mountain.


    "is that clear?"


    After Ren Tiangao finished speaking, he asked a faint opening.


    In the central square, there are now 100,000 samurai from all over Dongzhou. They nodded slightly after hearing the Jiuyuan Mountain Hiking Regulations.


    Zifeng smiled painfully and said: "In order to avoid a charming birth like a devil, Dongzhou Academy set up another circle on Jiuyuan Hiking Mountain. It will automatically turn back to the first red ball. Layer!"


    "Dongzhou College seems to be really afraid that the massacre that occurred more than 20 years ago will happen again."


    Zifeng shook his head and said.


    After a quarter of an hour, Ren Tiangao said: "Since everyone has no doubts, then this year''s apprenticeship evaluation has just begun!"


    "All the fighters take out your apprentice tokens, and then come to cash in the tribute."


    Ren Tiangao said.


    Immediately afterwards, more than one hundred elders who followed Ren Tiangao fell from the clouds and came to the central square. They have red beads in their hands.


    Then a fighter will take out their own evaluation token and move forward, which is a symbol of a bead.


    "Brother Lin, let''s change."


    Feng Wenjun smiled lightly.


    Zifeng nodded slightly, took his apprentice evaluation token from the storage bag, and came to an elder, handed the token, and returned a red bead. Zifeng noticed that Hongzhu had a slight fluctuation. This is a red glass bead, no other abnormalities!


    After returning to Zhuzi, Zifeng returned to the court and continued to wait.


    After all the fighters exchanged tributes, there may be more than an hour left.


    Ren Tiangao smiled and said: "Since everyone has redeemed the tribute, the next step is to open the transmission array, all the warriors, enter the Nine Heavens Yuanzu Mountain!"


    "Open, transfer the array!"


    Ren Tian shouted.


    More than a hundred people who were born in the field stood in the four corners, surrounding the hundred thousand warriors in the field. The souls in their bodies moved, and a light appeared across the central square.


    The runes of the transmission array began to appear from the ground.


    "It''s already started!"


    "Fengjiao''s arrogant talent, work hard!"


    "Come on, Dragon Field must sweep the world!"


    "Wu He, defeat them!"


    "Wu He, kill them!"


    On both sides of the central square, countless people were born and destroyed, and they began to cheer for the arrogance of their territory.


    "Brother Zifeng, come on!"


    Wenga also shouted his courage and yelled to Zifeng.


    Zi Fengxiao looked at Wenga and asked with a smile.


    As the lights of the transmission array light up.


    At present, in Dongzhou Academy, there are also some strong people who are concerned about apprentice wars.


    Among them, in the Lanzhou family palace of Dongzhou Academy, a man in blue sits cross-legged by the lake. He looked at the lake in front of him, reflecting the opening of the transmission array in Zhuxian City.


    "It''s already started."


    The man in blue looked at a young man in the pass.


    The man he looked at was a white man!


    Huh��


    The light of the transmission array is bright and dazzling.


    After the flash, the 100,000 soldiers in Xianxian City immediately disappeared.


    At this moment, the white light in the clouds suddenly fell in the sea thousands of miles away from Xianxian County. Among these white lights are fighters participating in the evaluation. Every white light has a warrior.


    Rumble 1x1772


    After shaking for a while, after the white light in front of Zifeng, he suddenly found that his body was falling rapidly. After a while, there was a loud noise.


    Zifeng''s body fell directly into the sea.


    "seawater?"


    After Zifeng fell into the water, he rushed out of the water and raised his head. He saw a place about one kilometer away from him. He has land, the land is the first floor of Jiuyuan Hiking Mountain.


    Now, not only has Zifeng fallen into the water, but the surrounding soldiers have fallen into the sea like rain.


    However, after they surfaced, they quickly flew to the first floor of Jiuyuan Hiking Mountain.


    Zifeng floated on the water, and there was a soldier not far from Zifeng. After he came out of the water, he smiled and said, "Yuanzu Mountain Nine Heavens, I''m here."


    Zifeng floated on the water and saw that all the martial artists around were astonishing as they are now, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth: "It seems that everyone is going to work hard."


    "Then I won''t keep it anymore!"


    "Swordsmanship"!


    Zifeng snorted immediately, and Feijian rushed out of the dantian!


    Zifeng stepped on the flying sword and instantly rushed from the sea into the first layer of the Nine Heavens Yuanzu Mountain.


    The Zifeng imperial sword rises and enters the first floor.


    Along the way, Zifeng looked solemnly, thinking from the bottom of his heart: "On the first floor of the Nine Heavens Yuanzu Mountain, everyone is a warrior who has just entered here, and the tribute on his body is only a red bead.", ....

 v16 Chapter 250： surprise

    "It is obviously not a wise choice to fight against other strong players now."


    "Now the other warriors should be the same as me, planning to find the puppet as soon as possible after the first floor, kill them, and get the tribute, and quickly go to the second floor."


    "When it''s the second level, or the third level, the fourth level. At that time, defeat the martial artist, and you can get a lot of red beads."


    Zifeng secretly calculated.


    "Then find the puppet first, and leave the first floor first."


    Zifeng made up his mind. When he was on the first floor, he didn''t want to fight with too many strong people. First, he had to find enough red beads. After leaving the first floor, he made plans.


    Zifeng looked up and saw that there was another piece of land above the first layer of sky, and that was the second layer.


    "Although Jiutian Yuanzu Mountain is said to be a mountain, it is superimposed on each other by nine islands. Each island is separated by an array, so it can��t fly up anymore. It can only rely on the teleportation array of each layer. To go up."


    Zifeng glanced at the second piece of land above his head, and after pondering for a while, he continued to fly forward.


    The island on the first level is huge. Even if it contains one hundred thousand warriors, it is very easy. One hundred thousand warriors enter the first layer and disappear instantly without a trace.


    "found it."


    Zifeng''s complexion flashed, and he saw a dense cluster of black spiders flying over the mountains in front of him!


    On these black spiders, there are countless formation runes painted, and there is spiritual power surging in the body, which is obviously the body of a puppet!


    "Puppet spider!"


    XX


    "These cockroaches are actually those that have more than seven weights in Yang Qi."


    Zifeng was a little surprised.


    Later, when Zifeng was about to kill these spiders, suddenly a young man appeared in the distance of Zifeng. He saw these spiders with ecstasy on their faces.


    At the same time, as many as 500 fighters quickly appeared near this mountain range. Their target is these spiders!


    "Look at my family, passing by school! Jianying roars!"


    "Look at the fist! Destroy the fist!"


    "The secret of martial arts, big storm!"


    "Face to face!"


    "."


    When these fighters appeared in this place, after some surprises, they ran out of their power and rushed towards the cunning spider in front of them. Showing the powerful martial arts secrets and martial arts skills, the power soars, and the spiders of this mountain range will be immediately razed to the ground.


    After the spider was crushed by them, red beads appeared.


    Some fighters'' eyes were quick. After defeating the cockroaches, they will take the beads away. Some martial arts have slowed their hands and feet. They cannot pick up the beads. After being spotted by other fighters, the two men began to fight **** battles.


    Zifengyu touched his nose and said with a smile: "I originally wanted to know **** a few cockroaches, but I don''t think I only thought of time. The spiders in this mountain were killed." ""


    "It''s really. The opportunity is fleeting!"


    Zifeng said with a smile.


    "Forget it and look for other things." After Zi Feng was a little discouraged, he continued to move forward.


    When Zifeng was about to leave, he suddenly found a few bad eyes behind him.


    Zifeng stopped and glanced back slightly, and saw a dozen white people standing together not far from him, looking at Zifeng.


    Zifeng frowned. He didn''t seem to know these dozens of warriors. After a little attention, Zifengyu left directly. Since the opponent did not shoot, Zifeng didn''t want to expose his strength to provoke the opponent.


    "Purple Wind?"


    "It seems to be him."


    After watching Zifeng Yujian left, dozens of young men whispered.


    A leading white man said with a smile on his lips: "Cut, a scorpion and ant are the **** of Iori, dare to come here to fight with us?"


    "Shi Jiamu is a stuffy person. The situation is getting worse. This person will be suppressed for half a month. This is just the face of our Shi family!"


    The white man''s eyes were full of contempt for Zifeng.


    "The stone among the fairies, do you want us to teach Zifeng?" At this moment, beside the white man, the mouths of several young people sneered.


    Bai Zhongren Shi Zhongxian vaguely said: "Forget it, this time I came to Jiuyuan Yuanshan not to deal with those little things that have no influence. My goal is only one, that is, Wuhe!"


    "Now Zifeng, he is not qualified to fight with me!"


    "If he has the ability to climb to the ninth floor, then I would hardly admit that he is qualified to fight with me!"


    "But before he reaches the ninth floor, he is not qualified to fight with me!"


    The white Shi Zhongxian said vaguely.


    After that, he left with the other young people.


    These dozens of people are actually deep-water warriors. Like Shi Jiamu, they all come from the first family historian of Shenshiyu. Hearing the tone of the white man, it seemed that besides Wuhe, everyone else was just looking at it. Do not look up.


    If Zifeng knew the white man''s name, he would be surprised. Shi Xian''s name never appeared in Dongzhou Fengyun''s records. Not to mention that it did not appear on Dongzhou Fengyun Records. Even in deep waters, few people know Shi Zhongxian''s name.


    Today, on the first floor, 100,000 soldiers flocked to this place, started hunting all kinds of cockroaches and caught mourning.


    Of course, some military talents are different, good at hunting and hunting, or good at finding treasures. They quickly received two thousand tributes and entered the second floor.


    For example, the young man who once met Zifeng��s owner "hunting mice" at sea was the first soldier to enter the second floor.


    No way, this kind of martial arts is too suitable for this first level of search.


    Other fighters, such as Zifeng who did not explore or explore martial arts, can only slowly find these cockroaches that consume a lot of time.


    On the first floor of the island, it is very vast.


    At this moment, Zifeng came to the puddle in the primitive jungle and laughed at entering the swimming pool. He said: "There is a kind of spirituality, I know I''m hiding."


    "come out!"


    Zifeng stood on the edge of the pool, looked at the pool, and said with a smile.


    The swimming pool in the primitive jungle did not change. At this time, a pair of blood-red eyes appeared under the swimming pool.


    At the moment when the blood-red eyes appeared, the pool suddenly burst open, the sky water rose from the sky, and the high-pitched beast''s voice echoed.


    Like splashes in the sky, a group of dragons rushed out!


    "come out.",,..

 v16 Chapter 251： Unparalleled

    Zifeng stood in the puddle, smirked at the corner of his mouth, and said with a sneer.


    When the voice of Zifeng just fell, the pool in front of him exploded, and thousands of people splashed in the air. In this spray, a dragon-shaped dragon about 100 feet in size floats in front of the purple wind.


    This dragon-shaped dragonfly, staring in a round shape, has five claws, covered with scales, all over the body, full of powerful fluctuations in the power of the sun kingdom.


    "This is actually like a dragon." Zifeng looked at the dragon-shaped dragonfly that appeared in front of him, with a demon sword in his hand, and cold light splashed in front of him.


    Roar--


    Between the moment the dragon appeared, a roar came, and the rich mental power was integrated into the sound wave and roared towards Zifeng''s body.


    With this sound, the mountains are raging, and the world is Xiao Su!


    Yan Longyan twisted his body and hit Zifeng violently.


    Zifeng rushed to the sky, with a cold smile in his mouth, the sharp swordsman slammed down from the monster sword and hit the dragon''s back.


    Bang bang--


    The swordsman hit the spine, and flames splashed out.


    This scene surprised Zifeng: "The defense of this dragon is so amazing that even my sword can''t open his scales."


    "It seems that this dragon is also a relatively powerful dragon on the first floor."


    "I don''t know how many tribute beads can be obtained after killing it." Zifeng''s face was a bit dying, and his heart was a little excited.


    Ren Tiangao, the host of the previous evaluation, said that the stronger the cricket, the more red beads will be obtained after failure.


    Obviously, the white dragonfly that Zifeng discovered at this time was already a very powerful and cunning thing.


    "One word sword!"


    Zifeng suddenly appeared, and the power of the king-level swordsman completely exploded. The sword of the sword and the aurora rushed towards the dragon''s body.


    Hit it!


    The sword fell, leaving a terrible sword mark on the dragon''s body.


    "Broken the scale!"


    Zifeng''s face was very happy, and the sword immediately continued to attack. He planned to directly kill the dragonfly under the sword.


    At this moment, the dragon screamed fiercely, its body swayed, and it was flying in the pool. The huge body disappeared in the swimming pool.


    "Ran?"


    Zi Fengyi flashed light immediately, and finally found such a powerful scorpion beast. Can Zi Fengzhen easily let him go?


    Zifeng immediately wrapped his body with mental energy and rushed under the puddle.


    Under the pool, the darkness is dull, but it is very wide.


    Zifeng was surprised: "Under this swimming pool, it is so huge, it has no holes!"


    Zifeng continued to walk forward in the swimming pool, deep into the pool.


    In Zhuxian City, a light curtain appeared on the central square, and many soldiers looked at the photos above the light curtain.


    Ren Tiangao chuckled: "Someone found the first dragon''s nest? But if you can kill the dragon''s nest, you can get a lot of tribute."


    "It''s just that there are more than a hundred dragons and dragons in this dragon nest. The power is still the perfection of the Yang God realm. Can it be swept away so easily?"


    Ren Tiangao looked at the projection wall, Zifeng entered the swimming pool, and immediately said with a smile.


    Not only Ren Tiangao discovered that Zifeng entered the swimming pool.


    The most powerful people in other regions have also found out, and they are exclaimed.


    "Someone found a dragon''s nest?"


    "This is great luck."


    "The dragon''s nest is the first layer of treasure. The dragon in it is very powerful. After killing, you can get a lot of tribute red beads!"


    Many soldiers said in surprise.


    Style fan Chen Liang said: "Dragon''s Nest is one of the top ten lairs on the first floor. Every dragon and dragon in the Yangshen Realm is accompanied by at least one hundred red beads!"


    "The forestry is lucky."


    Chen Liang also said with a smile.


    Zuo Hao of Shenlong Domain also smiled: "Chen Liang, brother, Zifeng has good luck, but don''t forget that the warrior who enters the dragon''s den is not just Zifeng."


    Hearing Zuo Hao''s voice, Chen Liang frowned and looked at the photo seriously. He saw a transparent shadow in the pool and quickly moved forward. He chuckles: "Little guy in the water." Is this a hidden method that almost kills the old man? "Under the pool.


    Zifeng ran with energy, slowly approaching the bottom of the pool.


    After entering the swimming pool, Zifeng found that this place was much larger than he had imagined.


    "This place is not like a pool of water, but it is like a hidden dark sea!"


    Zi Fengxin said in his heart.


    Roar--


    When Zifeng went deep into the pool, there was a dull, deep sound in the water. This is the kind of dragon roar that Zifeng has heard!


    Suddenly, a pair of blood-red eyes floated in the darkness below the swimming pool, rushing towards the purple wind at an extremely fast speed.


    "future."


    Zi Fengxin was in her heart.


    Lin Bei rushed from the bottom and saw the sword marks on his back. This was obviously the wounded dragon he was talking about!


    "This time won''t let you escape."


    "One word sword! One level, one vertical!"


    The Zifeng sword moved, and the sharp and incomparable swordsman cut the water to the top of the faucet like a raft.


    Puff--


    The sword light was very sharp, the sword fell, and the dragon that rushed up was cut in half.


    The dragon''s body burst open and turned into a pile of broken copper and iron floating in the water. In the water, more than one hundred red spots appeared.


    "This is a tribute! There are more than one hundred."


    Zifeng looked like a joy, and hurriedly flew away, wanting to collect all these tribute red beads.


    At this time, when Zifeng approached these red beads of tribute, the water in the pool suddenly soared, becoming a huge whirlpool among more than one hundred tributes.


    "it is good?"


    Zifeng was surprised to see the condensed vortex, and looked at it.


    Under the pool, the change is significant.


    The huge vortex was condensed, and a hundred red tributes rolled up.


    Subsequently, a woman of an outstanding man needs to appear in the whirlpool, and all the red tributes washed away by the whirlpool are now contained in the storage bag by the woman.


    Zi Fengyu looked at this scene in front of him.


    After the woman in the whirlpool took the tribute, she smiled lightly and looked up at Zifeng and said, "Thank you."


    After that, the woman''s figure became transparent again and disappeared into the water.


    "Is this a ghost?"


    Zifeng said suspiciously.


    And in Xian County.


    Ren Tiangao saw this scene and smiled.


    Chen Liang, who is in the realm of style, shook his head and said, "Zifeng will probably be frightened by the ghostly water damage."


    Zuo Hao of Shenlong Realm smiled lightly: "Is it Qingshuiling? In Fairy City, the waters of the waters, one of the five spirits raging in the clear waters!" Zifeng''s figure at the moment appeared in the place where the whirlpool appeared. , Eyes condensed, hurriedly looking around, there is no change in this place. ,, ..

 v16 Chapter 252： ability

    Zifeng couldn''t help but meditate.


    Shui Qingling saw this scene and exclaimed: "The martial arts burning in the sky, the nine wolves of the nine products in the sky!"


    Ow----


    After the appearance of the martial arts that burned the sky, between the nine heads and the roar of the sky, the terrible flames quickly burned the water in the pool, and the water in the pool evaporated at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Infinite flames condensed in the water, appeared in front of Zifeng, burned into a huge cage, trapped Zifeng in it, and the terrible flame power began to refine Zifeng''s flesh and blood.


    "Dare to burn the sky with me to pursue tribute. Are you looking for death?" The flame screamed again and again, rushing to the flame cage, impacting and smashing, preparing to kill Zifeng with a punch.


    Zifeng''s eyes were trapped by the fire, and he couldn''t leave. His face is also sinking. Now he saw the flames and the violent killing, and immediately a cold color flashed through his eyes.


    "broken!"


    The demon sword ran, and the cunning sword light passed through the flame cage.


    At the same time, Zifeng turned and burned the sky: "Three-foot green peaks!"


    A sword fell, and a powerful swordsman cut down the water and hit the flame''s body.


    At this time, the dragon below it rushed up, and when Zifeng opened his sword, he just forced him to enter the dragon''s encirclement.


    "Now it''s all right! Go!" Zifeng saw the dragon rushing over, surrounded the fire, and immediately stepped onto the flying sword and went straight to the sky.


    "do not want!"


    The fire burned the sky surrounded by dragons and dragons. Seeing the purple wind rushing out of the pool, it immediately roared.


    The roots of the blue blood vessels on his forehead burst, and an indescribable temperament appeared on his body.


    "Give me a roll! You are a nasty muddy!"


    "The soul of martial arts! The sea is boiling!"


    The fire burned the sky and anger, saw more than 20 dragons and dragons around him, and immediately roared.


    "Boiled the sea." Shui Qingling saw the flame''s anger and burned the sky to show this trick. With a pale face, she quickly got rid of the siege of more than a dozen dragons and dragons, and then left immediately.


    "There is no one main trick."


    "Get rid of it, or you will hurt your innocence."


    "Damn it! How to use this martial arts secret at this time!"


    These flame warriors seem to be very afraid of the fire''s next move, and immediately get rid of the surrounding dragons and dragons, run the spirit body, and then retreat to kilometers!


    At this time, the power of the flame on the burning sky was concentrated to the limit, and the cold water in the entire pool began to boil.


    The boiling water gradually began to burn, and a lava-like red color began to flow into the pool.


    Finally, there was a loud noise!


    There was a loud noise in the pool, and the huge force shook the first floor three times.


    And at the moment.


    As soon as Zifeng rushed out of the pool, he felt a terrible flame coming from behind. Looking back, he saw that the clear and transparent water of the swimming pool started to boil right now. The boiling water gradually began to evaporate, and then the pool began to flow into molten iron-like liquid. Finally, in the red iron-like liquid, it exploded!


    A huge force shocked Zifeng in mid-air, and almost fell off the flying sword.


    "Amazing power."


    Zifeng''s eyes narrowed, and his heart trembled.


    With the earth-shattering spread, all dragons and dragons in this pool were completely extinct at this moment, and the water in the pool disappeared instantly.


    In this primitive jungle, there is no water in this swimming pool, and there is no swimming pool.


    Zifeng saw the water in the pool evaporate instantly, his eyes narrowed, and the sword went straight to the distance.


    Soon after Zifeng left, Wolverine��s clear water spirit walked out of the dry pool and stared at the rear: ��The **** flame burned the sky and even showed his strongest martial arts secret method. It wasn��t that I hid in time, I��m afraid I��ve been caught. Burnt to gray."


    "Jianxiu, I''m really a bit of you."


    "You wait, I won''t let you go."


    Shui Qingling dragged his injured body away from this place.


    After Shui Qingling left, more than 20 young soldiers helped the fire after being injured. There were many tributes in their storage bags. They are all burning and killing those dragons. I see.


    The fire burned the sky, because it showed the "cooking sea", the body was mentally exhausted, and it hurt the body.


    On the first floor, the ten strongest place in the hustle and bustle, the dragon''s lair, disappeared with the disappearance of the fire and the sea.


    The soldiers in the fire zone helped the fire leave this place and found a secluded place to start treatment.


    In Xian County, an earth-shaking scream spread.


    "I rely on it, the power that burns the sky is so powerful?"


    "We are really a small fire in the fire. The power of the burning heaven can basically enter the top ten of Dongzhou Fengyun."


    "Awesome! What is this punch? It seems. Cooking the sea!"


    "Yes, this punch is called the boiling sea, it really has the ability to boil the sea!"


    "."


    Many of the strongest people in Xianxian City screamed and were shocked by the impact of the fire.


    A smile appeared on the faces of firefighters in this area: "It''s a pity. If the fire burns the sky and the performance is completed ahead of schedule, Dragon Nest''s tribute is our firepower."


    "But it doesn''t matter, at least it''s not the person in the water. It looks like a little girl in the water. Is it aside?"


    The elder in the fire zone looked at the elder in the water and said with a smile.


    The elders in the water remained silent, looking at the body of water on the screen, looking a little gloomy.


    Chen Liang said vaguely: "Zuo Hao, how about this punch?"


    Zuo Hao smiled and said, "It''s okay."


    Chen Liang smiled and said: "I remember your first day of arrogance in the Dragon Region, Leng Yun, and a boxing repair, and he seems to be called a one-handed dragon? Is it?" "The cold flame followed the fire. Burn, who do you think will win?"


    Zuo Hao took a deep breath and said, "Leng Yun is indeed a fist for repair. If he wants to fight with Huo, I think I should be able to open it five or five."


    Chen Liang nodded slightly, and did not continue to ask questions.


    Leng Yun of the Shenlong Region, the eighth place in Dongzhou Fengyun''s record. He has a name in the Shenlong Region called "One-Handed Dragon". You can imagine how powerful this man''s boxing skills are, and he even dared to call a dragon with one hand!


    .


    Zifeng left this primitive jungle, and the sword flew into the air.


    As for the tribute and burning flames that had just taken away more than 3,000 people from Shui Qingling, Zifeng''s heart was very calm. Although Zifeng knew that this would definitely irritate the water and Qinghuo, Zifeng didn''t care.


    If the water is clear and the fire is burning, dare to come to yourself, Zifeng doesn''t mind directly defeating them!


    "Now I have more than 3,000 tributes, and I can leave the first floor.",,..

 v16 Chapter 253： Has changed

    "But before I leave the first floor, I have to find someone."


    Zifeng''s eyes flashed, Yu Jian flew in the air, heading straight to the horizon, and there was a figure in her heart, Ji Qingqing!


    Zifeng once promised DiHong in the Tailing field. If he has the ability to evaluate, he will protect and protect Ji Qingqing''s safety, at least let her go to Dongzhou Academy.


    "But the first floor is so huge, there are thousands of fighters here. If you want to find the Ji family fighters from this vast sea of ??people, I''m afraid it will not be easy."


    Standing on the flying sword, Zifeng whispered softly, his eyes immersed in thought.


    Flying all the way, Zifeng has also seen many warriors.


    Suddenly this time, Zi Fengzhen saw a dozen warriors chasing a young man in front.


    This young man was wearing black clothes with many scars, blood was flowing, and his face was very anxious. For those who chase him, this is very jealous!


    Seeing that this man would fall into the hands of these dozens of soldiers, he suddenly saw Zifeng in front.


    "Brother Zifeng, saved me."


    The man looked at Zifeng and hurriedly shouted.


    After seeing this scene, Zifeng originally wanted to retreat directly and didn''t want to confuse these things, but he didn''t expect this young man to know himself and directly called Zifeng''s name.


    Zifeng took a step and looked at the young man.


    The young man had a dark complexion and a mediocre appearance, but his eyes were very special. When he looked at Zifeng, his face was full of charming ecstasy.


    Zifeng looked at this person and asked, "Do we know?"


    The young man immediately said: "Brother Zifeng, you don''t know me, but I know you, but you are a demon repair sword from the kingdom of the country."


    "Brother Zifeng, save me, they want to kill me."


    The young man hurried to Zifeng.


    Zifeng said coldly: "Since we don''t know, why should I save you?" After the young man''s complexion changed rapidly, he approached Zifeng in a low voice: "Zifeng, I know where the Telingi family''s army is, as long as You save me, I will tell you!"


    The young man looked at Zifeng eagerly, waiting for Zifeng''s answer.


    Zifeng frowned and said, "Do you really know?"


    The young man said anxiously: "I know it naturally."


    Zifeng nodded slightly.


    At this moment, a dozen warriors chasing the young man came behind the young man.


    The young man looked very cohesive, and hurriedly retreated behind Zifeng. He laughed and said to a dozen soldiers, "Gu Mao, you still want to kill me. My elder brother is here. If you dare to move, my elder brother will let you fly away immediately."


    Among the dozen soldiers in front of him, a young man frowned and said, "Luo Quan also has a big brother? Today, even if you invite the king, you will die!"


    The young man hiding behind Zifeng is Luo Quan.


    Zifeng has not yet understood Luo Quan''s provocation in front of martial artist Guo.


    Luo Quan smiled and said, "Gu Mao, you want to kill me, not because I heard the indescribable thing between you and your teacher. What''s the big deal, everyone is a man, I know!"


    "Stop!" Guma suddenly screamed to Luo Quan, and the killing in his eyes began to show: "You are bold, I will smash you today!"


    Luo Quan said proudly again and again: "What you said is nonsense, I was wrong, this is what I saw with my own eyes."


    "In the jungle to the east of the Big Dipper, there is a small wooden house. You will experience a few days every month, where you can do something with your teacher."


    "Yes or no?"


    "Your mother also has a red dragonfly on her chest. Whenever you have to pounce on her chest to lick that red dragonfly, it is just a bad dog."


    Luo Quan said with a smile.


    The dozens of warriors around Gu Mao''s followers immediately looked at Gu Mao, seeming to believe Luo Quan''s words.


    Gu Mao looked at Luo Quan in shock. Lin Chalet was carefully prepared by Gu Mao. He and his teacher stayed there for seven or eight years without being noticed by anyone. How did Luo Quan discover it?


    In addition, Luo Quankou said that there is a red dragonfly on his chest. Every time the fish and water are happy, Luo Quan said that he likes to lie on his mother''s chest.


    All of this is just like what Luo Quan said, just like when Gu Mao and his masters were happy, Luo Quan was standing by his side!


    "how do you know."


    Gu Mao whispered suspiciously.


    After being a little surprised, Gu Mao quickly returned to God and stared at Luo Quan coldly and said: "Luo Quan, you insulted my teacher three and five times. Today I must let you die without a whole!"


    During the speech, Gu Mao''s figure changed and turned into a shadow rushing directly in front of Luo Quan. When Gu Mao moved, his mighty momentum and infinite strength caused Luo Quan to hide behind Zifeng''s face. His expression was terrified, and he shivered. Obviously, this person was as timid as a mouse.


    "This person is so timid, why should I provoke Gu Mao and the others?" Zifeng said with some doubts in his heart.


    "But this person knows the whereabouts of the Ji family martial artist, so it seems that Gu Mao and others can''t kill him yet."


    Zifeng said faintly in his heart.


    Gu Mao''s spiritual power surged, and he hit Luo Quan with a punch. Luo Quan hurriedly hid behind Zifeng, and the punch turned and went straight to Zifeng''s face to kill.


    "Step aside!"


    Gu Mao roared at Zifeng.


    Zifeng said faintly, "Everyone, he has something to help me today, I''m afraid he can''t let him give his life to you!"


    As he spoke, Zifeng made a fist with five fingers, and he would punch out with a straight punch, pulling Gu Maozhen out.


    Seeing Zifeng''s move, Gu Mao looked angrily and said, "Boy, do you know who we are? We are disciples of the Beidou Sect in the Northern Territory. The senior brother of our sect is Shen Qin, who is fourth on the Dongzhou Wind and Cloud Records. ".


    "Do you dare to oppose our Tianbei Region?"


    Gu Mao roared.


    The Tianbei region is one of the nine regions.


    The Beidouzong in the Northern Territory is one of the few prosperous sects in the Northern Territory. This year, Shen Qin, the big disciple of the Beidouzong, is ranked fourth in the Eastern Continent Records. It is to make the reputation of Beidouzong spread far and wide in the Tianbei region.


    Zifeng said faintly, "I need to get some news from him, so you can''t let you kill him now. After I get the news I want, I won''t care about things between you!"


    Gu Mao coldly snorted, "It seems that you are not going to get out of the way, do you?"

 v16 Chapter 254： Great effort

    Zifeng smiled lightly, "I said, I won''t let you kill him until I get the news I want!"


    "Hmph, well, let''s see if you have this force to protect him." Gu Mao coldly snorted, "I forgot to tell you, I was ranked 31st in Dongzhou Fengyun!"


    "Success to death."


    Gu Mao roared.


    XX


    Immediately afterwards, a powerful and magical force appeared in Gu Mao''s body. Between the appearance of the force, the surrounding void began to turbulence, the power of the shackles condensed on his fist, and then went to Zifeng.


    Zifeng''s face flashed gloomily. "This person turned out to be the 31st in Dongzhou Fengyun Records. This is a bit tricky!"


    At this moment, the purple wind-colored storage bag flashed by, and a sword rushed out. The powerful force directly shook the impact of Gu Mao, and the power of a sword reversed the ancient earthquake by 100 meters!


    "how so!"


    "Guru''s brother was actually hit by this man a hundred meters?"


    "Gu Mao''s brother, but Dongzhou Fengyun recorded the 31st Tianjiao. Who is this person? Can you beat Brother Gu Mao?"


    The Beidou Zongwu who followed Gu Mao came out and said loudly.


    There was also a hint of surprise on the face of the Gumi, who was repelled by 100 meters. He looked at Zifeng in surprise and thought for a long time. He is sure that there is no Zifeng among the top 30 in Dongzhou Fengyun. shadow. Gu Mao was surprised at this time. Since he was not a warrior in the top 30, how could he beat him back a hundred meters with a single sword?


    Zifeng looked at Gu Jianfeng with no expression on his face. At this moment, he took a deep breath and said with a helpless face on his face: "I have been waiting for you to shoot, but you are here to tell me so much nonsense!"


    "Really annoying!"


    "Because you don''t shoot, so I''m here!"


    "Look for the dragon!"


    At this moment, Zi Fengyi''s sword flew out, and Haotian''s power dropped.


    Rumble 1x1772


    Sword Qi power shocked everyone.


    The warriors on the stage screamed: "What happened? Is Zifeng the end of power? How is his sword, how powerful is it?"


    "Not only that, I think his sword is stronger than before against Qin Tang and Ji Yun!"


    "Has Zifeng not reached its limit yet?"


    Thousands of people exclaimed for different emergence!


    Lan Yunbai and Lan Qingshui opened their eyes and looked at Zifeng.


    Qin Tang and Ji Yun seem to have surpassed martial arts beyond any doubt.


    At this moment, Gu Lingqi also had a trace of horror on her face!


    "How is this possible?" Gu Lingqi frowned and said.


    Ji Yun said: "He actually has so much spiritual power?"


    Qin Tang smiled painfully: "His limit, I am afraid there is still a long way to go!"


    The sword was smashed and suddenly became bigger in Gu Jianfeng''s eyes.


    Gu Jianfeng also showed a trace of horror, and he stepped back three or four steps. A look of horror appeared on his face: "This is impossible! You and Qin Tang and Ji Yun have been fighting for so long, how about the mental power of your body? There will be so many!"


    Zifeng smiled lightly: "As you said, I have been playing with Qin Tang and Ji Yun for a long time, and my body''s mental energy is consumed a lot!"


    "Even if the mental power in my body is enough for me to fight with you for three days and three nights!"


    A sword fell, and the ancient swordsman was eliminated.


    Zifeng laughed and said: "Turn around the river!"


    For a time, the fifth form of the dragon sword technique was killed, and he went straight to the ancient sword.


    Gu Jianfeng roared angrily and roared: "Even if your body has enough mental power, you still have the power to fight with me!"


    "But I also want to see what you have to do today to win me!"


    Gu Jianfeng''s eyes were red and bloody, and a fierce sword and sword flowed over him.


    At this time, Gu Jianfeng broke out with a strong momentum!


    Lan Yunbai was surprised: "This is the school in the East House."


    Lan Qingshui said: "Yes, I defeated this sword!"


    Qin Tang and Ji Yun were shocked by Gu Jianfeng''s sword.


    At this moment, Gu Lingqi showed a smile on her face: "Victory! No one can block Gu Jianfeng''s sword. This ancient Jianfeng is really stingy. When Zifeng stimulated a few words, he directly applied for his card!"


    "Does he really want to crush Zifeng?"


    Gu Lingqi shook her head slightly.


    Zi Feng looked at the front of Gu Jian, only to see Gu Jian jumped up in front of him, standing in the air, his body flashed and his strength was washed away.


    The sword is unfolded, Jianwei is in all directions!


    "Jiuxiao cuts the sky and cuts the god!" Gu Jianfeng roared, enveloping an imposing world, a sword broke through the clouds and shattered all the way. Between the moments of this sword attack, the sky and the earth will change color, and the void will vibrate.


    Even the martial arts station where Zifeng was standing was split under the terrifying power of this sword at this moment!


    "Good, strong. A powerful force!"


    "This is one of the greatest schools in the East Mansion!"


    "Nine sacred gods fall! It is the sword of the ancient school of the Eastern court, and the nine sacred gods fall!"


    The soldiers shouted one by one, the soldiers who approached the game, and now even went back.


    "Death!" Gu Jianfeng hit Zifeng with a sword, his face was embarrassed, and a Zifeng jade would be killed under this sword.


    Looking at Gu Jianfeng''s powerful sword, it fell!


    Zifeng is not busy, go out!


    "Kill the mood!"


    The first step is to go out, dispel emotions and make great efforts!


    "Aurora mood!"


    The second step is to go out, and then the Aurora mood will unfold!


    "The mood of the rainstorm!"


    The third step is to go out, the sword becomes raindrops, covering the world!


    Seeing Zifeng take three steps, these three artistic conceptions are fully unfolded. Qin Tang under the stage said in shock: "Come on! This is this sword."


    Qin Tang will never forget this sword!


    In the secrets of gods and demons, on the island of death, Qin Tang looked at Zifeng, merged three moods, and showed an amazing sword!


    "triple!"


    "Zhu Xian"!


    When Zifeng took the fourth step, the body swallowed the spirit of the sword, and the three emotions merged into one.


    The Zifeng Yao sword flashed, a sword that broke the black and yellow, rushed to the ancient sword!


    I saw the martial arts above. The ancient sword was like a sword **** coming back from the ninth sacred god, and a sword shattered the world like a barbarian, Zifeng!


    On the stage of the game with Zifeng, like the sword emperor in the world, sword killing, swaying mountains and rivers!


    Two terrifying swordsmanship skills are immediately opened in mid-air!


    Rumble 1x1772


    At this time, the sky was dim, the sun and the moon were dull, and the entire mystery of Tianfu trembled violently under this sword. Even in some places in the secret of Tianfu, there are spatial instability and spatial cracks! ,, ..

 v16 Chapter 255： front

    And more than direct explosion and open martial arts, the dust soars!


    It can be imagined that the power of this sword is huge!


    The secret of Tianfu was trembling fiercely.


    At this time, the sky is dim, the sun and the moon are dull, it looks like the end of the world.


    The soldiers in the secrets of Tianfu screamed and hurried even more.


    When the martial arts exploded, the dust began to rise.


    "Who''s winning?"


    "I don''t know, it''s like a martial arts explosion. There is too much smoke, I can''t see the appearance!"


    "I think it must be Gu Jianfeng''s victory. He is the sword fool of the Oriental Academy. He has cultivated the ruthlessness of the Oriental Palace Ancient House. How can Zifeng be his opponent!"


    "I don''t think so. In the end, the sword displayed by Zifeng is so powerful, and its power is not weaker than the nine gods!"


    "Gu Jianfeng must have won!"


    "I am more optimistic about Zifeng."


    The warriors on the stage quarreled fiercely.


    Some people say that Gu Jianfeng won.


    Some people say that Zifeng will win.


    But what it is, we will wait until the smoke is scattered before we decide! After a while, the smoke after the outbreak of martial arts gradually dissipated, allowing the samurai under martial arts to see the appearance above martial arts.


    At this moment, all the soldiers who care about this war are staring.


    The ancient road in the ancient city raised his eyes, his expression was slightly solemn.


    In the Lan Ling of Dongzhou Academy, the lifted water bottle was in his mouth at this moment, but he did not drink, his eyes are now frozen on the projection of the lake!


    Ji Yun, Qin Tang, looks deeper than martial arts!


    In the dust, the figure of a cockroach, only to see this character with a big sleeve and a wave, a spirit echoes and opens, the smoke above the martial arts will be swept away and disappear without a trace.


    The dust is scattered, and the soldier is standing on the platform!


    This warrior in white clothes is extraordinary, holding a sword, his eyes are very cold, around his body, two flying swords are flying up and down, and one sword is running!


    This person is Zifeng!


    Under Zifeng''s feet, his foot stomped on the belly of a dying soldier. This warrior is the front line of the ancient sword!


    At this moment, Gu Jianfeng was stepped on by Zifeng. His eyes are wide, and his anger is raging. He wanted to eat Zifeng lively, but his injury was too serious. At this time, the meridians were damaged and he could not be with Zi Fengyi. struggle!


    "This is Zifeng!"


    "Zifeng has won!"


    Seeing Zifeng standing on the platform of the game, the warriors under the stage exclaimed!


    Gu Lingqi said in disbelief: "Gu Jianfeng unexpectedly lost! This person actually defeated Gu Jianfeng!"


    Gu Lingqi couldn''t believe it!


    "Yes!" Lan Yunbai shouted, "Happy!"


    Lan Qingshui was surprised: "He did it, he actually defeated the ancient sword method!"


    Ji Yun said: "This person is so charming. I am afraid that someone who can compete with him on this East Continent was only 20 years ago. Which one was repaired!"


    Qin Tang said: "Zifeng, now in Dongzhou Academy, you are the first sword of the younger generation!"


    Zifeng stepped on Gu Jianfeng''s abdomen, and said with a sneer in his mouth: "Dongyuan Jianzi, you are really an idiot, so a good sword is in your hands. It''s too bad for you!"


    Although Zifeng defeated Gu Jianfeng, Zifeng could still see that Gu Jianfeng''s last performance of "Nine Mile God" was a rare sword in the world, and it was very subtle and subtle.


    It is a pity that Gu Jianfeng has no farmer, only half a bottle of water, which is easily defeated by Zifeng!


    Gu Jian''s chest undulated violently, and his face rose from the sky. He just wanted to scream and scream in the forest, but between the moment he opened his mouth, a drop of blood came out!


    "You have abolished so many disciples of the Lanshi family. Since I am a fiancee with a blue jade heart, I naturally want to do something for the Lanshi family!" Zifeng smiled softly, and the spiritual power of the body gradually condensed. .


    Zifeng''s foot immediately hit Gu Jianfeng''s stomach!


    "Zifeng wants to abolish the ancient sword front line!" "He wants to abolish the disciples of the ancient eastern family?"


    "The Oriental House is different from the Lanshi Family!"


    "The Lan family likes to train their disciples, so all the disciples under them are abolished. They don''t care!"


    "However, the ancient house of the Eastern Court is a famous short-term guardian. Whoever dares to move the disciples of the ancient house of the Eastern Palace must take revenge on the ancient house of the East!"


    Zifeng''s actions shocked the soldiers on the stage.


    "Zifeng wants to abolish the ancient sword frontline!" Lan Yunbai said in surprise.


    Lan Qingshui said in a panic: "No, no, this will cause him a lot of trouble!"


    Even though Lan Shuishui and Gu Jianfeng had great dissatisfaction, Lan Shuishui only wanted Zifeng to defeat Gu Jianfeng, but he never thought of letting Zifeng abolish Gu Jianfeng!


    Because Lan Qingshui knew that once the disciples of the Donggong Ancient House were abolished, it would definitely cause revenge for the Donggong Ancient House!


    More importantly, Gu Jianfeng''s ancient genius was abolished!


    Gu Lingqi blinked, wanting to save Gu Jian frontline quickly.


    At this moment, a dragon suddenly rushed over from the horizon!


    "Hey." The deafening voice of Long He rumors spread the secrets of heaven.


    At this moment, all the soldiers looked back.


    Zifeng also looked back. He saw the direction of the ancient city, a claw and a claw dragon rushed over and went straight to the game under the peak of God!


    Gu Lingqi retracted her raised steps and looked up at the dragon in the sky. He said in surprise: "Yes. Jiu turned to the dragon!"


    "Gudao adults shot!"


    When Gu Lingqi saw the dragon, his heart immediately understood.


    Nine Dragons refers to a university in the East House.


    It is possible to cultivate the nine-pin dragon into the realm of the condensed dragon. This person is the secret of heaven. This is just an ancient way.


    This dragon is coming to the fore, very fast. In the blink of an eye, it struck Zifeng''s chest and flew out. The wolf was falling outside the kilometer!


    Zifeng stood up from the ground and looked at the horizon coldly!


    At this moment, a spiritual force pulled the ancient sword to the ground. At the same time, at the peak of the gods, a voice echoed: "After the young generation, art is not refined, lost in your hands, lost your face, stop."


    "Today''s calculation is to teach you a lesson, let you know the ancient house in the East, not a soft persimmon!"


    This voice, majestic echo.


    Hearing this voice, all the soldiers knew that it was the voice of the ancient road.


    One of the ancient roads means that after defeating Zifeng, the spiritual power will begin to take away the ancient Jianfeng! ,, ..

 v16 Chapter 256： Looking forward to it

    At this moment, the fierce light on Zifeng''s face was full of flames, and his eyes burst into flames. They stood up from the ground and said coldly: "Seniors, this place is the secret of the world where the disciples learn from each other. It is a place of life and death!"


    "Do the seniors want to cultivate high levels and intervention in this place, is this really a pity?"


    When Zifeng stood up from the ground, the two flying swords immediately smashed and hit Gu Jianfeng in the stomach!


    The flying sword penetrated Gu Jianfeng''s abdomen, shattering his Dantian and Shen Dan. "Don''t the predecessors want to teach the younger generation? Today, the restoration of the ancient Jianfeng also reminded the predecessors that the younger generation is not a soft persimmon! "Zifeng smashed the dantian in front of the ancient sword, and said coldly.


    The spiritual power that took the ancient sword''s front line was loose, and the ancient sword fell to the ground.


    After half a ring, an ancient voice echoed several cold waves under the peak of God: "You are called the Purple Wind? You. Very good. Very good."


    Everyone can hear the last words of Gu Dao very dissatisfied with Zifeng''s behavior, even angry!


    The ancient power of spiritual power took Gu Jianfeng away from the martial arts stage, but at this time, Zifeng''s face was fierce, and the speed of the two flying swords was as fast as lightning, and the ancient capital had not yet responded. The two flying swords directly pierced the Dantian and Shen Dan of the ancient swordsman!


    Repair for a lifetime, waste!


    Zifeng''s actions did not reflect the ancient capital.


    The ancient road did not expect that after he was shot, Zifeng would have such courage to shoot at Gu Jianfeng.


    Secondly, the ancient road did not expect two flying swords to be so fast. When he just reacted, it was too late.


    "Your name is Zifeng?"


    "You. Very good. Very good."


    When Gu Dao saw that Gu Jianfeng was abolished, he did not take him away. His mental strength was very loose, and Gu Jianfeng fell to the ground and fainted.


    Then, the ancient road opened up eyes, and gradually there was a trace of killing.


    However, at this moment, Gudao was not going to shoot Zifeng. Zifeng said that this is also a fact. This place is the secret of Tianfu, but a place where young disciples compete for quasi-sons. One, you can be so bullied.


    "Zifeng actually blew off the ancient sword front line!"


    "After the ancients shot, Zifeng actually abolished the ancient sword frontline."


    "this����"


    All the soldiers were shocked, they could not speak for a while.


    Even the blue cloud white and the blue clear water surface show terrible colors.


    At this time, Zifeng stood on the platform of martial arts. The broken squadron was filled with smoke, forming a khaki symbol in front of the purple wind.


    This is a mountaineering order!


    Zifeng took the token and walked directly to the game.


    Under the martial arts platform, Zifeng did not pay attention to anyone, found a secluded place, sat on his knees, took out the Profound Pill from the storage bag, and quickly recovered his physical damage and mental strength.


    After all, now Zifeng, there is still another battle!


    Ji Yun and Qin Tang looked at Zi Feng who was sitting cross-legged from a distance, and said nothing.


    Lan Yunbai and Lan Qingshui originally wanted to find Zifeng in the past, but I saw that Zifeng was recovering and there was no interference in the past.


    The sword repair battle, as Zifeng abolished the ancient sword front line, finally ended.


    After the mystery of Tianfu is over, this world war will sweep the entire Dongzhou Academy and the Wanqian area of ??Dongzhou!


    Subsequently, the game resumed and the game continued. Three days later, Zifeng''s injuries almost recovered.


    Lan Yunbai said: "There are many fighters who have received this order, but only two have become quasi saints. One is the ancient spirit banner and the other is Qin Tang. If Ji Yun has broken through adversity, otherwise, Ji Yun should also become a quasi-saint. A quasi saint!"


    Zifeng nodded: "In that case, I will stay soon."


    "The secret of Tianfu will only start for one month. Now a few days have passed. Now I am at the top of God, and I have more than half a month to practice in the spiritual pool."


    Zifeng secretly guessed.


    "Well, Zifeng, next time you will go to Shenfeng. At the end of the Eighth Road, there will be a sacred son. If you meet our sacred sons in the south courtyard, such as Sister Lan Yuxin and Brother Wang Qing, it may be the best."


    "They shouldn''t embarrass you on purpose!"


    "But if you meet the future son of the East Mansion, they watch you abandon the ancient Jianfeng. I am worried that they will please the ancient family and you will kill the killer, so it is best not to see the future son Donglou. "


    Blue water makes a lot of sense.


    "I hope so." Zifeng got up slightly, walking back to the top of the mountain without looking back.


    At this moment, the warriors under the Shenfeng looked back and saw that Zifeng had reached the Shenfeng.


    "Zifeng is reaching the top!"


    "I don''t know which prospective son he will meet?"


    "Hey, if Zifeng meets the future son of the Eastern Court, I am worried that his life will not be guaranteed!"


    "Yes, the quasi-sacred sons of the East Mansion are eager to kill Zifeng and please the ancient houses in the East."


    The soldiers looked at Zifeng''s back one by one, looking forward to it.


    Zifeng stepped up the ladder, and eight roads appeared in front of him, walking in different directions.


    At the end of the Eight Roads, there is a quasi saint.


    Every time, the position of the prospective son will change once, so at this moment, everyone does not know that at the end of this road, the prospective saint is guarding!


    "Follow it." Zifeng immediately walked to the white jade ladder on the far left and left without looking back.


    The soldier under the Shenfeng, his eyes followed Zifeng until Zifeng disappeared at the end of the ladder!


    Zifeng walked over step by step, and it took about half an hour to reach the end of this white jade ladder.


    Finally, a young man in a Tsing Yi dress stood under a banyan tree and smiled when Zi Feng passed by.


    Zifeng raised his head to look at him, frowning: "Wang Qing."


    Zifeng walked over, came to the banyan tree, and looked at the smiling young man. This person is Wang Qing, the five sacred sons of Nangong!


    This person is a little dissatisfied with Zifeng in the mysterious world.


    Zifeng remembers that this man is an uncompromising hypocrite, his appearance is a generation!


    "Brother Zifeng, there are eight roads to climb, but you have already reached my way. It seems that this is the will of God." Wang Qing looked at Zifeng with a grin.


    I don''t know why, Zifeng looked at the smile in Wang Qing''s mouth with a cruel feeling. "I have to admire the skills of Zifeng''s younger brother. You have entered Dongzhou Academy for less than a year, and you have reached the position of a prospective son. You even provoked Li Jiuge and Donglou!",...

 v16 Chapter 257： Hustle and bustle

    "Big!"


    Wang Qing''s mouth was still smiling.


    The mobile version is strictly online, welcome to visit, please remember our website.


    Zifeng reached the end of the road, stood opposite Wang Qing, and looked at the smile on Wang Qing''s face.


    Wang Qing''s smile looked very wonderful and very sincere, but Zifeng saw the cold heart and boundless killing under Wang Qing''s smile!


    "I know Zifengshi, you think I have some dissatisfaction in God''s secrets, I think I will embarrass you!"


    "For brother, that thing is a bit wrong. Just then, I apologize to you for your brother!"


    Wang Qing made a fist and solemnly apologized to Zifeng politely.


    Zi Fengyi, watching Wang Qing''s behavior, immediately blinked and smiled and said: "Oh, Wang Qing''s brother is very polite, the mystery of the gods, I have a mistake, brothers did not!"


    "Brother should not rest assured, that would be the best!"


    "Well, Zifeng, brother, now that you are here, then we will have two actions."


    "You can rest assured that we are all disciples on the South Campus, and I will not intentionally embarrass you!"


    "We have two skills. If we do it, when the time is up, I will naturally let you go."


    Wang Qing said with a smile.


    "Please, Zifeng''s younger brother." Wang Qing smiled while holding one hand. He stretched out his palm and looked at Zifeng.


    "Please brother!" Zifeng also raised a hand, took out the magic sword, and looked at Wang Qing.


    Wang Qing smiled slightly, his body suddenly moved, and a gust of wind blew past.


    "Look for the dragon!"


    Zifeng saw Wang Qing''s killing, and without a word, the Dragon Sword immediately bombed.


    Rumble 1x1772


    There was a fierce confrontation between the two, and their voices were deafening.


    After one blow, Zifeng and Wang Qing both retreated 100 meters.


    However, there was a trace of blood in Wang Qing''s mouth.


    "Okay? He didn''t contribute?" Zi Fengyi clearly felt that Wang Qing had not tried his best after the strike before, and had not used three points of strength.


    Zifeng doesn''t understand why this is why?


    Wang Qing smiled painfully and wiped blood from the corner of his mouth. He smiled and said: "Zifeng''s younger brother, I have already said it. This is just a way of doing it. Why should Zifeng''s younger brother be so tempted?"


    Zifeng looked at Wang Qing strangely. Suddenly, his eyes flashed, and he smiled softly: "Oh, it''s my brother''s fault!"


    "That brother, let''s continue."


    Zifeng smiled.


    "Okay." Wang Qing nodded slightly, and immediately turned into a shadow road and went straight to Zifeng.


    Zifeng didn''t directly use the Dragon Sword Technique, but he and Wang Qing. Although on the surface it seems that Zifeng is playing hard to separate with Wang Qing here, but in fact, both of them know that they have not used their full strength, and even the three-point strength is useless!


    "Why is this? Is Wang Qing really going to show my favor to me?" After fighting Wang Qing a hundred moves, Zifeng felt that Wang Qing still didn''t use his full strength, and even played with Zifeng here.


    Even Zifeng deliberately exposed a few flaws to Wang Qing, and Wang Qing did not take advantage of the situation to attack Zifeng''s flaws!


    This surprised Zifeng a little!


    "If Wang Qing really wants to show good things to me, it would be the best. In this way, I can become a quasi-saint son without any effort." After a while, Zi Feng said with a slight joy in his heart.


    Immediately, Zifeng and Wang Qing came and went, fighting hard for thousands of moves, but the two were still unscathed.


    At this moment, the moment Zifeng and Wang Qing fought, Wang Qing felt cold and said coldly: "It''s almost there."


    Suddenly, the strength in Wang Qing''s body was surging, and the strength of the quasi-sage child exploded in an all-round way without leaving any room.


    The powerful force, like a dragon going out to sea, hit Zifeng''s chest with a punch.


    Wang Qing suddenly changed his moves, and the powerful force made Zifeng immediately feel a life-and-death crisis. Zifeng''s eyes changed in shock, and he secretly said in his heart that he would retreat immediately.


    But Zifeng and Wang Qing were too close, and Zifeng didn''t have time to retreat at all, and there was no time to cast the wishful ring.


    This punch hit Zifeng''s chest straight.


    Puff--


    Zifeng spouted a mouthful of blood, and his body flew upside down like a broken kite, smashing it five hundred meters away in embarrassment.


    "Oh, I''m so sorry, Junior Brother Zifeng, I didn''t take my hand for a while. Junior Brother Zifeng, are you okay." Wang Qing said with guilt on her face when she saw Zifeng fly out embarrassedly.


    Zifeng lay on the ground, vomiting blood repeatedly in his mouth.


    Just now, Wang Qing''s punch directly shattered Zifeng''s breastbone, and even the internal organs were displaced.


    Zifeng knew that if he had not cultivated the Chiyue Nine Tribulations Body to the third level, his physical strength was extremely powerful, comparable to deathly adversity. Otherwise, Wang Qing''s punch just now would be enough to take away half of Zifeng. Dead!


    XX


    Zifeng looked gloomy, looking at the noise on Wang Qing''s face in the distance. He said coldly: "Wang Qing, do you want to kill me?"


    "Zifeng, brother, why do you say that? This is just a mistake for the brothers." Wang Qing explained in a hurry.


    "Oh, is it? I really think this is enough to get rid of the habit of eating cockroaches, but I forgot, beasts are beasts!" Zifeng stood up from the ground, clenched the magic sword, and looked at Wushuang''s eyes. Wang Qing


    Even if Zifeng is a fool at the moment, he can still see the clues.


    After Wang Qing''s false intentions deceived Zifeng''s trust, he suddenly mobilized a force to kill Zifeng!


    If Zifeng''s body strength is strong enough, Wang Qing''s fist will definitely hit Zifeng!


    "The ancients said it was right, the victim''s heart is impossible, and the core of defense is indispensable!" Zi Feng looked at Wang Qing coldly. At this time, two flying swords flew out of the forest.


    A smile appeared on Wang Qing''s face at this moment. He looked at Zi Feng with a gloomy expression. "It seems that Zifeng''s brother doesn''t plan to play with me?"


    "Wang Qing, I want to know why you want to kill me? Is it because of the mystery of the gods?" Zifeng asked coldly at this moment.


    "Is this not enough?" Wang Qing''s face changed, and he said fiercely: "That opportunity originally belonged to me! As a result, you made a mistake that made me miss the opportunity!"


    "That is the inheritance of Master Yuanzu! Do you know how precious this inheritance is?"


    "With this, it will be difficult to resolve my hatred when you die 10,000 times!"


    Wang Qing said, gritting his teeth and licking Zifeng.


    Zi Feng looked at Wang Qing coldly. ,, ..

 v16 Chapter 258： fluctuation

    Later, Wang Qing smiled and said, "Of course, this is only one of the reasons!"


    "There are two other reasons!"


    "I''m going to kill you!"


    Wang Qing put away the shackles on her face and smiled at Zifeng.


    At this moment, Wang Qing put away the sly smile, revealing the real him.


    "There are two other reasons why I killed you!"


    Wang Qing grinned, there was no longer any warmth in his smile, but it was full of embarrassment and cruelty.


    Zifeng looked at Wang Qing without saying a word.


    Wang Qing said: "Before I found the secret of Tianfu, Brother Li Jiu found me. He told me that if I said that I abolished you in the secret of Tianfu, then he would recommend him to his father and let him Father accepts it. I am a disciple!"


    "When an old man in an orderly court is a teacher, this is a big opportunity. Can I miss it?"


    Wang Qing grinned.


    "There is another reason, that is the ancient house in the East Palace!"


    "You abolished the ancient swordsmen in the prime of God. I also watched this!"


    "The ancient house in Dongyuan is a famous short soldier in Dongzhou. You abolished the ancient Jianfeng. The ancient family was unwilling to give up. Sooner or later you will die in the hands of the ancient Eastern family. This is why you died in my hands." "


    "After I killed you, I also want to please the East Palace!"


    The smile on Wang Qing��s face became more and more intense, and said: "Zifeng, I killed you. I can worship an elder of the Order God Court as my teacher, and I can please the ancient family of the Eastern Courtyard. Can I not kill you?"


    Wang Qing asked with a smile.


    "Indeed, the reason is very good!" Zi Feng said with a light smile.


    Wang Qing smiled coldly and said, "Zifeng, don''t you say that I didn''t give you a chance."


    "You abandon your cultivation, in this way, I can keep you alive!"


    "Otherwise, when I take action, you will undoubtedly die!"


    Wang Qing said to Zifeng ruthlessly.


    "I''m sorry, although my cultivation base is not high, but I still don''t want to abandon my weak cultivation base. If you have the ability to kill me, then try it." Zi Feng looked at Wang Qing coldly and said coldly. Said.


    "Ming is stubborn, since you insist on seeking death, then I will fulfill you!" Wang Qing is not hiding his cultivation base at this moment, and the quasi-sage-child level strength burst out with all his strength, and shook the world like a punch to Zifeng''s body!


    XX When Wang Qing was moved, he suddenly became full of shadows.


    Wang Qing is a fighter who specializes in boxing. His boxing method is extremely unpredictable.


    "Death!" After a punch, Wang Qing said with a sigh of relief: "If you are in full bloom, maybe I can still fight, but I have hurt you. Now you dare to resist in front of me, and then you are looking for death!"


    "Scorpio choose the stars!"


    Rumble 1x1772


    There was a violent blasting sound from all sides. Under Wang Qing''s powerful force, Zifeng felt that the surrounding space had frozen, like a mountain being pressed on him.


    "Look for the dragon!"


    "Turn around the river!"


    Zifeng''s two moves were bombed.


    "It''s useless, Zifeng, I know your sword is very powerful, but my practice of the sky star picker" is the king''s top martial arts. Your sword power is similar, but my power is stronger than you! "


    "You are not my opponent at all!"


    Wang Qing fell with his fist and directly smashed Zifeng''s two swords.


    "Tai Chi Two Swords Array!"


    "Kill the battle! Open!"


    Zifeng''s eyes flashed, and two flying swords were pulled out. The sharp swordsman rushed straight to Wang Qing''s head.


    "Get out!" Wang Qing screamed, hitting two flying swords! At the same time, Wang Qing murdered in front of Zifeng, and a boxing in Zifeng''s white chest would fly directly out of Zifeng!


    At the moment of landing, Zifeng turned over.


    Immediately, the power of the triple emotions was condensed.


    "Zhu Xian"!


    A sword was broken, shattering Xuanhuang!


    A fairy sword, reproduce the seven flavors!


    Rumble 1x1772


    A sword was killed, Wang Qing was forced to retreat 100 meters, a hundred feet of smoke was rolled up.


    "This is already your strongest sword, but unfortunately, you still can''t beat me!" In the smoke, Wang Qing sneered out, his body strength was soaring, and there was no wind in his hair.


    Zifeng looked at Wang Qing with a dignified expression.


    "Zifeng, you will die today!"


    "The power of the prospective son is not something you can challenge!"


    "die!"


    Wang Qing came out step by step, his strength surged, the world changed color, and the impact went straight to Zifeng''s head!


    at this time!


    At the moment when Wang Qing''s fist fell, a heavy object suddenly appeared in front of Zifeng.


    Wang Qing''s fist hit the black object, not only did it not break, but was shocked and flew out.


    A hundred meters away, Wang Qing looked at the black object in front of Zifeng in surprise. There is a kind of horror in his eyes. His blows can''t actually crush this black object!


    "this is����"


    Wang Qing looked at the black object, showing a trace of horror!


    "This is a sword made of heavy iron rod. It weighs about 36,000 kilograms!" But when Wang Qing was shocked, Zifeng''s figure stood up from behind the measuring ruler, a trace of his mouth swept across the corner of his mouth. With a cold smile, he stretched out his hand to dry the blood from the corner of his mouth.


    "Are the stars and heavy iron the weird ancient iron on the ancient continent?" Wang Qing grinned and said, "Use it as a shield and lose your mind!"


    "But, Zifeng, you can block my fist with this thing, can you block the second fist?" Wang Qing''s figure was swaying, changing direction, and killing from behind Zifeng!


    "Not good!" Wang Qing came to the forefront. He had planned to kill Zifeng.


    But at the moment Zifeng raised his foot, Wang Qing suddenly felt a suffocating power fluctuation. Gravity is like a mountain, like the sky falling on him!


    Wang Qing turned his head to look at him.


    touch--


    Deafening loud noise.


    Wang Qing was hit by a measuring scale, his body was full of flesh and blood, and his blood was splashed. The whole person flew out more than 5000 meters like a ball. He fell to the ground and vomited blood.


    This blow directly broke the flesh and blood of Wang Qing''s half body, pressed two-thirds of his bones into his body, and shattered half of his internal organs!


    A measuring ruler without a blade is determined by gravity.


    "Who." A sword waved, and Zifeng placed the number of rulers on the ground, panting.


    The previous blow consumed half of Zifeng''s physical strength, and his physical strength was over-stretched, which made Zifeng feel a little powerless.


    However, Zifeng is full of joy at the moment. Looking at Wang Qing five kilometers away, he fell to the ground, unable to climb for a long time, and a smile appeared on his lips: "Swordsmanship is extremely difficult!"

 v16 Chapter 259： expansion

    "But once the cultivation is successful, it will be invincible!"


    "This power is amazing!"


    Zifeng grinned, touched it, couldn''t put it down!


    Zifeng stowed up enough, step by step to five kilometers away.


    Wang Qing was hit by the sky and squatted five kilometers away, leaving a big hole on the ground.


    Zifeng came to Dakeng at this moment and looked down at Wang Qing in Dakeng. At this time, the skin layer on his body broke and opened, and blood flowed out of him. The blood flowing from him gathered in the big pit. Become a small lake!


    Wang Qing noticed that Zifeng was coming. There are some good bones in his body that make him look up. He looked at Zifeng and said in surprise: "When you practice spiritual kendo, you are actually cultivating swordsmanship."


    "Black things have such power."


    Wang Qing said with big eyes.


    "The strength of the measuring ruler is indeed not weak, but my physical strength is not enough now, I can only use one or two measuring rulers."


    "But it''s good, even if I can only cast one or two measuring rulers, it will be enough to kill you!"


    Zifeng looked at Wang Qing with a sneer in his mouth.


    Zifeng had already seen that it was just a ray of sky, Wang Qing''s bones were mostly crushed, the meridians were broken, the soul was injured, and even the internal organs were broken.


    It is no exaggeration to say that Wang Qing has now stepped into the Wang Temple!


    If the power of Zifeng is a little better, a single shot of the sky is enough to kill Wang Qing!


    "Do you have any last words?" Zifeng asked coldly while looking at Wang Qing in the big pit.


    When Wang Qing heard Zifeng''s words, tears of regret were left in his eyes. He looked at Zifeng and prayed: "Brother of Zifeng, no, brother of Zifeng, please don''t kill me, don''t kill me." "I made a mistake, I made a mistake!"


    "Zifeng, brother, don''t kill me, I will give you a cow and repay you for the rest of my life!"


    Zifeng shook his head and smiled: "Even if there is a servant by my side, it will not be your heart."


    When Wang Qing heard the news, his eyes showed hopelessness.


    Later, Zifeng stood up, and a sword between his fingers hit Wang Qing''s abdomen. Jian Qi rushed into his body, cut off Shen Dan and Dantian on his body, and cut off all the meridians in his body!


    "I will not kill you, waste your cultivation, and become a mortal."


    Zifeng stood up and prepared to leave.


    Wang Qing originally thought that Zifeng would definitely kill him, but Zifeng actually just abolished his cultivation and allowed him to return to life.


    "Thank you, Brother Zifeng, thank you, Brother Zifeng." Wang Qingxi shouted to Zifeng: "Brother Zifeng, be careful of Li Jiu, be careful of the East Mansion, they won''t be willing to give it up!"


    Wang Qingying looked at Zi Fengyuan''s back in the big pit.


    But after Wang Qing finished, Zifeng smiled and proudly said: "Let them come!"


    Then, Zifeng''s figure disappeared on the top of the mountain.


    "After this Tianfu secret, I should still go to Li Jiuyu!" Zi Feng said in his heart, cold and ruthless.


    Wang Qing looked at Zi Fengyuan and found a token on his arm. He tried his best and then smashed it.


    In a short period of time, two intense adversities from the ancient city came outside Wang Qing!


    .


    After Wang Qing was abolished, Zifeng continued to walk along the ladder.


    But at the end of the ladder, Zifeng saw a puddle several kilometers in diameter.


    But there is no water in this pool, but the liquid gathered from the sky and the earth.


    "Ling Chi Kao"!


    Zifeng came to the side of the spirit pond and said vaguely.


    Looking up, there are already two people in Lingchi.


    One is Qin Tang and the other is Gu Lingqi.


    Seeing Zifeng coming, Gu Lingqi and Qin Tang both raised their heads.


    Gu Lingqi glanced at Zifeng, ignored it, closed her eyes, raised her mind, and wholeheartedly began to absorb the halo in the spiritual pond.


    On the contrary, Qin Tang said with a smile: "I know that after you finish the treatment, you will naturally come to this spiritual pool through the level of the sacred child!"


    "Come on, Zifeng, step into the Lingchi, you are Nanyuan''s prospective son!"


    "Congratulations, Brother Lin!"


    Qin Tang said with a smile.


    Zifeng smiled and fell into the spirit pond.


    In the Lingchi, Zifeng felt aura close to him, got into his skin, and gathered in his dantian.


    "Brother Lin, we have been in the sun for seven or eight days. Now we can practice in the Lingchi for about twenty days. Each soldier has only one chance to come to the Lingchi!"


    "Time is precious, I will not chat with Brother Lin."


    "After getting out of here, we cheer for the wine!"


    Qin Tang said with a smile.


    Zifeng nodded: "Okay."


    Later, Zifeng also sat in the Lingchi and began to cultivate wholeheartedly! Half a day later, after Zifeng got acquainted with the spiritual pond, he said weakly: "There should be some special big bang methods above this peak, which can condense the spirits of heaven and earth, trapped here, and form a spiritual pond!"


    "There are a lot of auras here, even if you have a hundred warriors!"


    "That''s it, it''s not a waste of time, but start practicing."


    Zi Fengzhen saw that Gu Lingqi and Qin Tang were talking nonsense, practiced wholeheartedly, and seized this precious opportunity.


    "My practice was at the beginning of eightfold birth and death. I would like to take this opportunity to see if you can break through the realm of life and death!" Zi Feng closed his eyes, his body swallowed with full swordsmanship.


    Quietly swallowing the sword spirit in the purple body, swallowing the swordsman''s power with three points!


    At this moment, with Qin Tang and Gu Lingqi, Zifeng did not dare to swallow the sword spirit and expand fully, lest they be seen by them, and even more annoyed.


    But it swallowed the soul of the sword with only three points of strength, and it also attracted the attention of Qin Tang and Gu Lingqi!


    However, when the spirit of the sword was swallowed, Qin Tang and Gu Lingqi felt that the spiritual power gathered around them had disappeared. The two opened their eyes and looked at Zifeng.


    They caught a glimpse of Zifeng''s body, like a black hole that swallowed everything. The spiritual power in the entire spiritual pool continued to gather and enter Zifeng''s body, disappearing!


    Qin Tang smiled in horror: "I didn''t expect Lin''s practice of cultivation to be so brilliant. I can absorb the spiritual power of heaven and earth so quickly! It seems that I must work hard. Otherwise, I am afraid I will not be able to catch up with Lin''s footsteps."


    Qin Tang closed his eyes and fully operated, accelerating the absorption of heaven and earth.


    Gu Lingqi blinked and looked at Zifeng and said, "What kind of practice does he practice, in fact, he can cultivate the spirit of heaven and earth so quickly!"


    "It''s no wonder that this person can serve as a quasi-sacred son within a year after entering Dongzhou Academy. This seems to be inseparable from his practice!"


    "So this powerful method can only belong to the East Mansion!"


    "If I get this method and give it to my family, it will be an amazing achievement!"

 v16 Chapter 260： Retrofit

    Gu Lingqi blinked, her eyes looked greedy!


    Zifeng only uses three points to devour the power of the sword spirit, so the speed of absorbing mental power is not very fast!


    After half a month, Zifeng''s realm finally showed signs of loosening!


    "There are nine births and deaths in the real world!"


    Zifeng suddenly opened his eyes and broke through this realm, giving Zifeng an indescribable joy on his face.


    However, when Zifeng broke through the limit of life and death, Qin Tang said for the first time: "Brother Lin, congratulations on breaking the border!"


    Zifeng smiled and said, "Brother Qin''s cultivation has also improved a lot!"


    Qin Tang smiled slightly: "Now there are five days, Brother Lin, wait until you go out to chat!"


    Zifeng nodded slightly and immediately continued farming.


    Although it broke through the realm of life and death, Lin Bing''s face was a bit reluctant. He said in his heart: "If I make full use of the soul of the sword, it only takes three to four days to break through this realm. Life and death! "" "Regret However, Qin Tang and Gu Lingqi are here, and it is inconvenient to show the soul of the sword! "


    "Even if I only use three points to devour the sword spirit''s power, during this period, Gu Ling looked at me many times, obviously he didn''t seem to feel right."


    Zifeng looked at Gu Lingqi who was sitting cross-legged in the distance, and said coldly in his heart.


    "There are still five days. In these five days, if I use the power of the three-point swallowing swordsman, I can''t break through the realm of life and death."


    "In this case, after the field is consolidated, we will cultivate Red Moon 9 in the future!"


    Zifeng''s eyes closed again.


    One day later, Zifeng will be repaired and will be completely stable in the realm of life and death.


    Later, Zifeng had no time to be happy, and immediately began to practice the Red Moon 9 robbery.


    However, after the execution of the "Nine Red Moon Heist", Zifeng''s body unfolded a terrible flame force, such as turning Zifeng into a firefighter!


    At the same time, Zifeng''s face also showed painful colors.


    At this time, Qin Tang and Gu Lingqi opened their eyes again.


    Qin Tang said: "What kind of practice does Lin Xiong practice? How can the whole person become a fireball?"


    Gu Lingqi looked at the flames ignited by Zifeng, his eyes were very surprised and said, "This is the red moon that Yi Yiyun cultivated."


    "He will really die in the red moon!"


    "This kind of work can only belong to the Oriental Old House!"


    "The ancient house in Dongyuan has found Fang Yiyun many times and wanted to exchange Red Moon Nine, but they were all rejected by Fang Yiyun!"


    "Fang Yiyun has a special position in the Dongzhou Academy. The ancient families of the Dongfu are not willing to work hard with Fang Yiyun!"


    "But at this moment, Zifeng will also **** the body from Red Moon. This is the best. From Zifeng''s body, he won the body of Red Moon 9, which is easier than getting Red Moon 9 from Fang Yiyun! "


    "This method only belongs to the East Mansion!"


    Gu Lingqi''s words are very firm.


    At this moment, Gu Lingqi looked at Zifeng, a trace of greed flashed in his eyes, he wanted Zifeng to eat alive!


    "Red Moon Nine Robbery, his mysterious practice, once I bring back to the ancient family, it must be my credit, and the family will definitely reward me." Gu Lingqi said enthusiastically.


    After Qin Tang saw Zifeng, he originally planned to continue practicing, but he noticed the frenetic color in Gu Lingqi''s eyes at the moment, and immediately frowned, and said coldly: "I forgot, there is another place here. Gu Lingqi. "


    "The disciples of ancient oriental families want to collect the treasures and technologies of the entire world from beginning to end, and gather them in ancient and modern buildings!"


    "Now, Gu Lingqi sees that Zifeng is doing very well, I''m afraid I have already remembered it!"


    Qin Chao and the dynasty flashed past and said coldly.


    In the Eastern Hospital of Dongzhou Xuegong, there is a building called "Kuching Tower" in the ancient house of Donggong.


    In ancient and modern architecture, the collections of the ancient houses in Dongzhou are a secret collection of 100,000 years! The classics in ancient and modern architecture, even if the Mo family inherited the palace, I am afraid it is incomparable!


    The old house in Dongting is a very special family.


    After adulthood, each disciple of the ancient family has his own task. That is to collect rare treasures and rare works in the world in ancient and modern buildings.


    This ancient family has existed in the East for tens of thousands of years.


    In tens of thousands of years, the disciples of the ancient family are willing to collect rare treasures, collect rare sports, and let the legacy of the ancient family be passed on from generation to generation!


    Even in many ancient ancient continents, ancient books have become extinct.


    Then the problem came. The ancient and modern architecture of the ancient family treasures many treasures. Why did no one rob the ancients?


    There are two reasons!


    First of all, the ancient family of Dongfu was originally a big family of Dongzhou Academy. Relying on the big tree of Dongzhou Academy, the lips and teeth were interdependent. If there is an outsider who wants to do something to this ancient family, Dongzhou Xuewan will not stand idly by!


    Secondly, the ancient and modern buildings of the ancient family were originally powerful weapons of the gods!


    According to legend, the ancient and modern architecture of the ancient family is a kind of quasi-divine spirit, rebuilt by the refinery master of the ancient family thousands of years ago.


    In addition, after tens of thousands of years of transformation of ancient and modern buildings, ancient families are full of organs and secrets, and the crisis is heavy.


    There was once a powerful man who caused this field and dived into ancient and modern architecture. The result is actually trapped inside. After that, no one in this world dared to pay attention to ancient and modern architecture.


    In the Shenfeng Lingchi, Zifeng spent five days cultivating the red moon.


    Finally on the evening of the fourth day, the Red Crescent Society 9 broke through to the fourth floor!


    "At the end of the game, I finally broke through the fourth floor of the Red Crescent Society."


    "With my current physical strength, it is not difficult to increase the time spent playing with others."


    "But if you want to apply the measurement scale to perfection, you need to break the red moon to the fifth floor. Therefore, the cultivation of the red moon will not stop!"


    After Zifeng broke through the red moon, he consolidated for the last time.


    At dawn the next day, Zi Fengyi opened his eyes without practicing. Today is the last day to unlock the secrets of heaven!


    This purple wind is about to reach the secret of Tianfu''s purpose has been achieved.


    Become a prospective son.


    The cultivation of the territory has broken through the realm of life and death.


    The Red Crescent will break through to the fourth floor.


    Zifeng got up and saw Qin and Tang not practicing. He stood on the top of the peak of the gods, watching the martial arts under the peak of the gods. At this time, a war broke out between the military and the military.


    Zifeng walked to Qin Chao''s side and said with a smile, "Are we all at the top of the mountain?"


    "Yes, although many fighters on the stage have won, they are blocked among the quasi-saints!",,..

 v16 Chapter 261： Tear

    "So, so far, only three of us have come to the pinnacle of God!"


    Qin Tang smiled and said to Zifeng.


    Zifeng nodded slightly.


    Qin Tang looked at Zifeng and said solemnly, "Brother Lin, I think you have become stronger again!" Qin Tang narrowed his eyes. He couldn''t believe it. Zifeng''s strength doubled in this short month. many!


    Aning''s voice appeared and spread throughout the holy island, and spread to the ears of millions of soldiers around the holy island!


    "It''s already started!"


    "Start!"


    "Sure enough, Dongyuan''s first shot!"


    "Hey, the two Presbyterian sons of the Eastern Court have already encountered a lot of trouble. Aning and Jiankong are known as the two youngest young swordsmen in the Eastern Academy. I didn''t expect them to win the first place here. War!"


    "Cheers An Ying!"


    "Jiankong, defeat Anning, a powerful sword field!"


    The millions of fighters outside the holy island are boiling.


    Zifeng heard the sound and looked at An Ning and Jiankong. He sat on a rock on the mountain and looked at the two men.


    When the sword was empty, it immediately swayed towards the sky and said coldly: "Why don''t you dare, Aning, come up!"


    Jiankong rushed to the cloud, holding a sword, the sword is in all directions, arrogant and flying, like a peerless sword god!


    Aning walked out and appeared among Jiankong''s opponents, his hand still holding a rusty iron sword!


    "The sword is fighting!"


    "The two strongest sword repairs in the East Campus will now be winners!"


    "Yes, the winner is gone, and the loser will lose the qualification to compete for his son!"


    Millions of warriors, look forward to watching Aning and Jiankong!


    Zifeng sat on the mountain and looked at the two.


    At this time, Lan Yuxin reached the peak of Zifeng and said weakly: "An Ning is still fighting with Jiang Kong! But I remember, it seems An Ning likes holding a rusty iron sword in his hand."


    Zifeng said, "Yes, when I saw An Ning in Zhuxian City for the first time, I was also surprised. How could he hold an ordinary sword?"


    "Maybe this iron sword has no deep meaning!"


    Lan Yuxin nodded slightly and said, "Who do you think Anning and Jiankong will win?"


    Zifeng smiled lightly: "Ning is naturally Aning!"


    Lan Yu said: "Don''t forget that Jiang Kong was cultivated by an ancient family. I got news from the East House. Jiang Kong and Shizhong County have entered the ancient and modern architecture of the ancient family. This ancient road taught them personally! "


    "Now, Jiang Kong''s power may be ranked in the top ten in this place!"


    Zifeng smiled and said, "But I think An Ning''s strength in this place can enter the top five!"


    "Jiangang has entered the ancient and modern architecture of the ancient family, but you should not forget that Aning also practiced in the palace of the Mo religious sect for half a year!"


    "Mozong''s inheritance palace is no worse than the ancient and modern buildings of the ancient family!"


    Zi Feng said lightly.


    Lan Yuxin said: "Listening to what you said, I think these two people will fight, and they will definitely be shocked!"


    Zifeng smiled and said, "This is definitely a wonderful showdown!"


    Anning and Jiankong, standing proudly in the air, looking at each other!


    Jian Kong raised Jianfeng and said coldly on his face: "Anning, we can still play five or five years ago, but today, half a year later, you are no longer my opponent, admit defeat! Avoid flesh and blood! "


    Yaning smiled and said: "I will definitely win because I promised them. After we clean up you, we still have to fight a civil war!" "I will definitely win because I promised them, after we cleaned you out , We still have to fight a civil war!" Aning smiled coldly, looked at the surveillance, holding an iron sword in his hand, Jianguang killed the sword!


    Sword and hollow eyes flashed, and Leng Feng said: "Today, whether you are, Yin Jiu, or Zifeng, you will all be lost under my sword!"


    "Look at the sword!"


    The sword is empty and angry, and the sword is like a dragon.


    These two are known as the strongest sword repairs in the East, and now they are on the holy island, and they finally start fighting!


    A trick to remove powerful swordsmanship and kill each other!


    Sword air swordsmanship, domineering is just fierce!


    The sword of tranquility is smart and elegant!


    Both of them are in kendo, they have rumors, and at this moment, it is difficult to distinguish between winners and losers in a short period of time!


    "God Jiuxiao is down!" Zifeng''s eyes flashed, looking at Jiangang''s swordsmanship, a little surprised.


    Zi Feng has already seen this set of swordsmanship. When he was in the secret of Tianfu, Zifeng and Gu Jianfeng confronted each other, they had already seen the power of this sword!


    "This is indeed an ancient school, and the nine gods are falling!" Lan Yuxin also nodded slightly.


    When Jiankang demonstrated the ancient swordsmanship, Anning was somewhat suppressed.


    "Hahaha, Anning, I said, you are not my opponent today. This sword is the secret of the ancient family. Today you will lose it!" After that, he said with a smile on his face.


    An Ning was shocked by a sword and looked at his clothes. The sword of the sword was torn apart.


    Aning laughed immediately: "It seems that with 30% power, you can''t beat you!"


    "Then, let''s try with 50% power!"


    An Ning said he was a sword and said with a smile.


    "What! You just used 30% of your power?" Jiang Kong looked at Aning with some fear.


    If An Ning didn''t brag, he would use 30% of his strength to resist Jiankong''s full strength. This is sensational!


    "Now it is. Wu is established!" An Ning''s figure is like a cannonball shot. His shocked sword light dragged a perfect arc in the air, and a sword broke through the sky, amazing!


    "Not good!" Jian Gang stared into his eyes, this sword came to the forefront, and in a blink of an eye it was already in front. The sword is so hot that it seems to be able to penetrate the void!


    A sword fell, Jiang Kong was defeated by An Ning!


    boom!


    The sword flew backwards, and the wolf was unbearable on the mountain.


    Anin did not continue shooting, and said coldly: "If you continue to fight, you will die!"


    "Do you want to fight?"


    An Ning asked with a smile.


    The sword fell to the top of the mountain and looked stunned at An Ning. An unprecedented horror appeared on his face. He is reluctant to ask: "What are you talking about, but is it true? You really only use 50%?"


    An Ning nodded slightly and said: "Yes! But you are much weaker than my situation, even weaker than your very dark son!" Jiang Kong heard An Ning''s words, his face turned gray, and he closed his eyes helplessly. I defeated myself with 50% strength. If Aning makes full use of his power, I worry that Jiankong''s sword can''t be stopped, it will be Aning. Kill a sword! ,, ..

 v16 Chapter 262： Confront each other

    "I surrender!"


    Jian stood up, stood up from the mountain, and swayed away from the holy island.


    At the end of this battle, An Ning returned to her mountain and began to recover the mental power consumed by the body!


    "My God, is Anning so powerful?"


    "Defeat Jiankong with 50% power!"


    "It seems that the sword repair of the Eastern Hospital cannot be counted as a sword. Now the strongest sword repair of the Eastern Court is only Aning!"


    "Nan has now defeated Jiankang and Jianxiu on the holy island. I am worried that only Zifeng can beat him!"


    "this����"


    "Who would have thought that the first divine son not in the game was actually Jiankong, known as one of the strongest sword repairs in the East!"


    The millions of warriors outside the sacred island said in surprise.


    After the end of the First World War, the Holy Island restored a brief peace here!


    At this time, Li Jiuge stood up from a distant mountain, looked at Zifeng coldly and said, "Zifeng, do you remember the agreement between us?"


    The opening of Li Jiu immediately caused terror inside and outside the Holy Island!


    "My God, this year''s prospective son is crazy!"


    "The two strongest swords of the Eastern Court have been repaired. Are the two strongest saints of the Southern Court fighting now?"


    The soldiers outside the holy island were surprised.


    As Li Jiuge shouted at Zifeng, Shengdao, Yin Jiuling, Hei Luo Jianjiu, Wu He, and Shi Zhongxian were also watching Zifeng!


    Zifeng slowly stood up and said, "Naturally remember!"


    Li Jiuge said: "I said we will fight a battle sooner or later! On the holy island, you and I have no reason to retreat!"


    "Today, you and I have a battle, no matter how high or low, there is life and death, how about it?"


    Li Jiuwen asked coldly.


    "Hiss����" Many people were breathless and surprised when they heard Li Jiuge''s words: "What does Li Jiusong mean? He wants to fight Zifeng a life and death fight!"


    "The battle of life and death has begun!"


    "Holy Island''s life and death battle, even if Li Jiuge kills Zifeng, Dongzhou Academy has no right to blame him!"


    Yin Jiuling and old geeks are all watching Li Jiu.


    Even the rejuvenated Ain, at this moment, I heard a voice, everyone flashed with a trace of killing, looking at Li Jiu!


    Zifeng smiled and said, "Well, this is not only high, but life and death are just right!"


    "bring it on!"


    Zifeng walked out and appeared in the midair of the holy island.


    Li Jiuqi stood up step by step, standing indifferently in front of Zifeng!


    In the Southern Court, the two most powerful divine sons, a battle that must be divided into life and death is about to begin!


    "I must kill you, otherwise I can''t face all the disciples of Dongzhou Academy!" Li Jiuyu looked at Zifeng coldly.


    Hearing what Li Jiu said, Zifeng knew that he was still worried because Zifeng was a disciple of Mo Zong! Zifeng''s expression was indifferent: "Brother Li Jiu, I am very grateful for you to go to Binghu with me. You can enter the former Mozong Heritage Palace, and like Yin Jiuling, cultivate there for a while!"


    "But you gave up!"


    "Since you want to kill me, it''s not that helpful. Come on and see if you can kill me!"


    Zi Feng looked at Li Jiu coldly, and appeared with a demon sword in his hand!


    Brother Li Jiu was bathed in golden light, with four dragons behind him, and his paws looked at Zifeng!


    "The fourth change of Dragon and Dragon! Your breakthrough has been broken!" Zi Feng blinked and looked at Li Jiu!


    With four dragons hanging on Li Jiu''s body, dazzled, like a god, he looked at Zifeng coldly: "Zifeng, you are indeed a rare kind of arrogance. If it were the past, I would not kill you!"


    "But you are a disciple of that sect, the Lord of the Lord!"


    "This. Unforgivable!"


    "You are not dead yet!"


    Li Jiu''s eyes revealed Haotian''s anger, like a hungry dragon, swallowing Zifenglian''s belt bones!


    Zifeng looked at Li Jiuge in a dull manner, and a sharp sword on his body began to appear.


    A fierce battle, a touch of hair!


    Brother Li Jiu was bathed in golden light, the four claws and the dragon behind the claws roared, and the aura of the world immediately spread to the entire holy island.


    Four dragons flew out from behind Li Jiuge and danced in the air. The mighty emperor, such as the power of Tianwei, shocked all the sacred sons on the holy island to turn white!


    "The fourth change of Dragon and Dragon!"


    Zifeng''s eyes flashed. When Zifeng and Li Jiuge confronted each other, he could only give birth to three dragons, but now he can produce a fourth dragon, which proves that Li Jiuge has broken through the dragon in half a year. The fourth change!


    "Is this the sacred dragon of the Yuanzu Dynasty?" Shi Zhongxian and Wu He also said in surprise.


    "It is said that Li Jiuge swears to order the gods to cultivate the nine transformations of the Shenlong. He will definitely become a saint. Because of this, Li Jiuge is qualified to practice the nine transformations of the Shenlong in advance!"


    Wu He said vaguely.


    Whether it is the warrior on the holy island or the warrior and elder of the holy island, at this moment, I am staring at Li Jiuge and Zifeng!


    Four dragons hung on Li Jiu''s body, bathed in golden light.


    Zifeng holds the demon sword, the sword is unparalleled!


    "Wu Shou''s secret method! White dragon born sword!" Li Jiuqi roared, her martial soul was directly filled, an astonishing ancient sword fell into Li Jiu''s hand, a sword flashed across, and thousands of swordsmen killed in the forest. It''s white!


    Zifeng looked at Li Jiuqi coldly, staggeringly, and said, "Although your dragon and dragon are special, you can make your body, spirit, aura, swordsmanship, boxing and palms reach a perfect level. !"


    "But you use swordsmanship against me, but it''s not a wise decision!"


    "Even in perfect swordsmanship, you can find flaws in the face of Jian Xiu!" Zi Feng''s eyes flashed, the Demon Sword trembled, and then Zi Feng''s figure came forward. If it is a fish, it will fly away from the sword and pass Li Jiujian''s sword. Sting Li Jiuge''s throat!


    "Hey!" When Zi Fengyi was stabbed, the four dragons behind Li Jiuqi screamed and rushed out, blocking Zi Feng''s sword!


    "Turn around the river!" Zifeng was shocked at the moment, a huge force rushed over and directly smashed Li Jiuge''s dragon.


    "What the dragon means!" Li Jiu''s eyes were red and red, and his roar was constant. After three consecutive fingers, he rushed towards Zifeng!


    In the blink of an eye, Zifeng and Li Jiuge fought a fierce battle in mid-air.


    The loud rumbling sound continued to spread throughout the holy island. ,, ..

 v16 Chapter 263： south

    At this time, the soldiers on the holy island and those who appeared on the holy island were shocked.


    The faces of Shi Zhongxian and Wu He gradually showed their taboos. The power of these two people has exceeded their imagination!


    "Sure enough, Li Jiuge and Zifeng of the South Jiu Palace are the enemies of this son''s battle!" Seeing Li Jiu''s battle, the feelings of the Northern Court showed a solemn color.


    Kong Mo said lightly: "Yes, these two are indeed enemies, but you have already started fighting. It seems that none of the rumors of the Southern Court are false. The relationship between Li Jiuge and Zifeng is indeed incompetent!"


    This hole is silent and silent.


    Chen Qing said: "Kong Mo, no matter who Zifeng or Li Jiuge wins or loses, it is very good to our Northwest Hospital!"


    Kong Mo said: "Yes, as long as two people from the Southern Court hurt one person, Nanfu will have gone!"


    In the direction of the Eastern Court, all prospective sons are also watching the battle with Zifeng and Li Jiuge!


    "Zifeng, it has become stronger again." The old star said coldly.


    "Yes, he became strong again, but we are not weak. A year ago, this ancient family lost face. I now hope that Zifeng can defeat Li Jiu, so that we have a chance to revenge ourselves." The old man was cold. Say.


    Between Gu Shu and the ancient star, his face is full of confidence!


    Other prospective sons, such as Hei Luo Jianji, he just watched the battle of Zifeng!


    The fierce battle in mid-air continued to explode.


    "Four dragon seals!" At this moment Li Jiuqi suddenly roared, the power of the four dragons flying in the air, frantically condensing towards his fists, and the power that destroyed the earth rushed to Zifeng immediately!


    "The Dragon Slashing Sword Technique, Six Types, Downward the Sea!"


    Zifeng''s eyes flashed, and the power of the Dragon Sword Technique completely exploded.


    A loud and deafening noise spread.


    The confrontation between Zifeng and Li Jiu directly turned into a powerful impact, which dispersed and shook the holy island.


    Zifeng and Li Jiuge were also in this kind of shock, they vomited blood, and they flew out!


    "Is it all hurt?"


    "so terrible!"


    "These two are the unparalleled arrogance of the South, and it is a fierce battle now!"


    The soldiers outside the holy island were shocked. The two flew out with blood, and they lingered on the ground.


    After a while, the two people stood up from the ground with blood on their bodies.


    "Zi Feng, almost, the decision was won!" Li Jiuqi stood up again, regardless of the injury, he looked at Zi Feng coldly, and said weakly.


    Zi Feng said coldly: "Indeed, scoring is victory!"


    "Come on!" Li Jiuqi suddenly slammed into the ground, and the huge power shattered the void.


    The whole holy island is trembling at this moment!


    "The secret of martial arts! Ten thousand dragon sword!"


    Li Jiuqi screamed, beside him, thousands of dragons and glare gleamed, countless dragons condensed into a golden sword. Singer Li Jiu killed Zi Fengyi with a sword.


    A sword came out, Wanlong traveled, no matter where he went, no grass would be born.


    Li Jiujian''s power almost reached the power of death adversity!


    "Dragon sword technique, seven styles, immortal shock!" Zifeng blinked, and a sword flew out!


    With a sword coming out, the fairy Buddha was shocked!


    Two unparalleled swordsmanship fought fiercely in mid-air.


    After the two swords approached, the powerful force directly destroyed half of the holy island between the eyes!


    The quasi-sacred son on the holy island was shocked, flashed back quickly, looking at the sword in horror!


    "this����"


    "It tastes too strong!"


    "Who''s winning?"


    All the prospective sons said in horror.


    A dazzling light gradually dissipated from the two people, allowing everyone to see the result of the war between the two!


    Li Jiuge fell to the ground, his body was intact, his body was **** and dying, and the golden light on his body was scattered!


    Zi Feng, standing one hundred meters away from Li Jiuge, although he was seriously injured, he is not as deadly as Li Jiuge!


    "I lost����"


    Brother Li Jiu fell in a pool of blood and said weakly.


    Finally, Li Jiuzhi fell to the sky and couldn''t help sighing!


    "Brother Li!" One of the stars of the sacred son is a warrior from Wanxing Island. At this moment, he saw Li Jiu''s failure and suddenly gathered.


    Outside the holy island, Ji Yun, who broke through adversity, exclaimed: "Zi Fengxiong, his subordinates are kind!"


    The girl also shouted: "Zifeng, can you find your way on Li Jiu?"


    One of the star signs of prospective sons, worried about looking at Li Jiu, angry at Zifeng!


    Both Yan Girl and Ji Yun are in a hurry.


    At this moment, above the clouds, an old man suddenly appeared, appeared in the sky above the holy island, coldly looking at Zifeng, and worriedly at Li Jiuge.


    Standing outside Li Jiuge 100 meters away, Zifeng raised his head and saw the star mark of a sacred son. He saw Ji Yun break through adversity, saw the girl, and saw people outside the holy island. An old man!


    This old man, he is the father of Brother Li Jiu, one of the orders of the elders!


    "Xinghe, Jiyun, Xuanzhen, don''t ask him, since it''s a life-and-death battle, I have to pay the price if I lose!" Li Jiuzhi fell to the ground. Although he was seriously injured, he still said proudly.


    Even if he loses in Zifeng''s hands, he is still one of the strongest talents in the south! Li Jiuge said: "I was defeated today, I died without regrets!"


    "Starmark, Wanxing Island will be handed over to you!"


    "Ji Yun, I promised you that after my son''s battle, let you go. Now you are free, go and find your own way!"


    "Oh, I''m sorry, in this life, my Li Jiuge has failed, and I will repay it in the next life!"


    "Oh, sorry, I lost!"


    Li Jiuge said to these four people.


    This star marks the fist, looking at Li Jiu.


    The girl cried and became a tearful person!


    Only Ji Yun looked at Zifeng and shouted: "Brother Lin, Brother Lin. Please leave your hand!"


    Zifeng looked at these people in a faint way, and walked towards Li Jiuge with a sword.


    Whenever Zifeng goes to Li Jiuge, everyone knows that Li Jiuge is closer to death!


    From the beginning to the end, Li Jiuge''s father looked at Zifeng coldly, without saying a word, but his eyes were cold and merciless.


    Zifeng felt the gaze of the orderly elder and felt his killing, but Zifeng did not stop and went to Li Jiuge.


    In front of Li Jiuge, Zifeng will put the magic sword on Li Jiuge''s neck. As long as Zifeng waved his hand gently, Li Jiuge''s head would be smashed by Zifengyi! ,, ..

 v16 Chapter 264： Shook his head

    "Come on, Zifeng, let''s end this battle."


    Li Jiuge looked at Zifeng with no fear or jealousy on his face!


    Zifeng asked: "Do you want to die?"


    Li Jiuge said arrogantly: "We are a life and death battle. Since we are defeated, we will naturally die!"


    Upon hearing this, Zifeng grabbed Li Jiuqi from the ground. His face was angry, and he waved his palm. He slapped Li Jiu''s face!


    Snapped!


    The sound of crackling sounded the holy island!


    Li Jiuge was killed by Zifeng, and Wolverine fell ten meters away.


    Li Jiuge who landed angrily said: "Zifeng, although I have been defeated, although I admit to being dead, you don''t want to humiliate me!"


    "I''m humiliating you? I''m waking you up!" Zi Feng looked at Li Jiu and said vaguely.


    "Wake me up?" Li Jiuqi looked at Zifeng.


    Zi Feng smiled coldly and looked up at the old man outside the Holy Island, the father of Brother Li Jiu. He said weakly: "Although you have a good son, you have the most powerful dragon in the ancient continent." Nine changes! "


    "You don''t hesitate to pass through the ancient continent for him, looking for the blood of the dragon, making him very powerful and becoming one of the most powerful sacred sons in the East Palace!"


    "But. You didn''t teach him to be a man, to be a fighter."


    "I didn''t tell him what it means to be alive!"


    "Dad like an idiot, teach a son like an idiot!"


    "Isn''t it? Elder Li, you are the elder of the court medal. You have the highest power of the Eastern country and the power of this top ancient mainland powerhouse. You shake your arm and countless powerful people move!"


    "But what are you doing now? You can only stand outside this sacred island, looking at me coldly and looking at Li Jiu who is looking for death!" "Do you think you are absurd?"


    Zifeng stood on the holy island and smiled!


    All the soldiers around are jealous!


    "what?"


    "Am I wrong?"


    "Zifeng is Elder Li''s idiot?"


    Not only all the quasi-saints and fighters, but even the elders who watched the air war, were shocked by Zi Feng''s words at this moment.


    Li Jiuge''s father, the elder of the court medal, is the strongest man on the ancient continent!


    At this moment, Zi Fengqi was an idiot!


    Li Jiu Ge angrily died: "Stop! Zifeng, I was defeated by you. This is my skill. I have nothing to do with my father. If you dare to talk to my father, I will blame me."


    Zifeng smiled and said, "How are you? Are you my opponent?"


    "Li Jiuge, I am not afraid to tell the truth, I defeated you, even if 50% of the power is useless!"


    Zi Feng looked at Li Jiuge coldly.


    "What!" Li Jiuxing was shocked when he heard Zifeng''s words. The six gods had no masters.


    Brother Li Jiu thought that Zifeng had a complete battle with him, but now Zifeng said that he didn''t even use 50% of his power!


    "The child doesn''t teach, the father has passed. I said that your father had two sentences. Is it wrong?" Zifeng smiled!


    "Brother Li, you are one of the strongest talents in the Southern Research Institute. It has unparalleled cultivation power in the world. It is the existence of thousands of disciples in Dongzhou Xuewan, but now you are defeated, but you are determined to die! "


    "The ants are still stealing things, you are not even as good as the ants!"


    "A person like you should not be called a Tianjiao, it is not worthy to die under my sword!"


    Zi Feng smiled coldly and put away the sword of the devil: "Let us live and live the humiliation!"


    "The ants are still stealing. I don''t even have ants." Li Jiuzhi stood on the ruins of the holy island, looking at Zifeng''s back. His face was filled with painful tears.


    Zifeng said, "I won''t kill you today. Besides, you and I went to the ice lake. I can give you a chance to raise dragons. After the war, you come to Yanglong Island to find me!"


    "I just slapped you, now I will send a word!"


    "Don''t despise others too much, don''t push yourself too high!"


    "I tell you in the ice lake, your poor self-esteem, heavenly heart and arrogant heart, compassionate heart, will hurt many people and want to live! I thought you understood it, but now it seems that you are true Silly and helpless!"


    "A true warrior should be able to afford, let go, put down the horse, and save the world."


    "Let''s think about it!"


    Zifeng turned and returned to the mountain, sat down to heal!


    Brother Li Jiu''s father was on the holy island and he was relieved when he saw that Zifeng hadn''t killed Li Jiu. He solemnly held Zifeng''s ceremony: "Zifeng, Li Jia owes you a big favor!"


    "Not because you didn''t kill Li Jiu, but what you said to Li Jiuge!"


    Li Jiuzhi''s father said solemnly.


    Zifeng sat on the top of the mountain and smiled, no matter what!


    At this moment, the star mark flew down from the sky and landed beside Brother Li Jiu. He held his fist to face Zifeng, and immediately helped Li Jiu, who had lost his soul, to get out of the holy island! Starmark, automatically gave up the battle for his son''s position!


    Li Jiuge returned to Ji Yun and the girl. When she looked at the purple wind on the holy island, a painful color appeared on her face: "Have I gone the wrong way for so many years?"


    In mid-air, after Li Jiu''s father glanced at Li Jiu, he shook his head slightly, turned and disappeared into the air.


    The factions on the holy island are working. The holy island destroyed by the battle between Zifeng and Li Jiuge has now been restored.


    At present, due to the battle between Zifeng and Li Jiuge, all the soldiers will still speak in surprise.


    At this moment, there was a burst of applause and laughter: "Well, this is really a battle between the ancients and the present. Nanlou is really a talented person. I want to come to Nanyuan to disciple some skills!"


    "Wang Qing, do you dare to fight?"


    Here comes the laughter.


    Zifeng looked up and saw that Wu Bai didn''t recognize the soldier.


    Lan Yuxin came to Zifeng''s side at this moment and said weakly: "This is the feeling of Beiyuan. He is the martyrdom of the ancient family in the northern court. This is extremely unpredictable, and he is one of the prospective sons here. His Strength may be at the highest level!"


    Zi Fengyi: "The descendants of the ancient family!"


    Because Chen Qing challenged Wang Qing, Zi Feng was not good at blocking!


    Wang Qing seems to know Chen Qing. At this moment, after hearing Chen Qing''s challenge, a trace of embarrassment appeared on his face. After half a ring, he said with his fist: "I am not as strong as Zifeng and Li Jiu, but since the North Campus, the disciple wants to learn something, and he is willing to accompany him!"


    "Please!"


    Wang Qing jumped out and fell into the air.


    Chen Qing smiled and nodded: "Please!"

 v16 Chapter 265： Something is wrong

    Wang Qing immediately banged and went straight to Chen Qing''s face.


    But at this moment, an amazing scene appeared.


    Wang Qing''s powerful punches and slams went straight through Chen''s body.


    "Phantom?" Zi Fengyi


    Wang Qing was also shocked. His heart cried out again and again: "What happened?"


    Chen Qing stood in the same place and did not move.


    At this time, Wang Qing was running mental power here, attacking Chen Qing''s body. However, no matter how powerful Wang Qing is, he cannot hit Chen''s body.


    Every time Wang Qing attacked, he passed through Chen Qing''s corpse and didn''t hurt a bit!


    "This." After several attacks, Wang Qing was a little surprised.


    Chen Qing smiled coldly at this moment: "It seems you didn''t know that you have entered my regulations, haha, if this is the case, then you have lost!"


    At this moment, Chen Qing''s hands gathered on his chest. After some changes in the law, he suddenly said coldly: "Thousands of battles!"


    "inhibition!"


    Rumble 1x1772


    Suddenly, Zifeng saw Wang Qingwan being crushed by a heavy mountain. He fell directly from the air to the ground. The gravity that persecuted Wang Qing''s body made him unable to move!


    "Ah!" Wang Qing screamed again and again on the ground.


    Even if Zi Feng was far apart, he could hear the sound of Wang Qing''s bone being crushed! "I surrender!"


    "I surrender!"


    Wang Qing shouted in pain at the moment.


    After Chen Qing heard Wang Qing admit defeat, he did not immediately close his hands, but there was a sneer on his face, and he continued to control Wang Qing''s squadron!


    Fang Yi, one of the sacred sons of the Southern Court, said at this moment: "Stop, Wang Qing''s brother has admitted that he has failed!"


    At this time, Chen Qing picked up the legal circle and said with a smile: "I''m sorry, I didn''t hear it!"


    After receiving the team, Chen Qing returned to his peak.


    At this moment, Fang Yi flew away and sent Wang Qing out of the holy island!


    "I. It''s Chen that feels so strong? Although Wang Qing cannot be compared with Zifeng and Li Jiu, he is still the old sacred son of the South Campus. He was killed by him!"


    "Yes, Sui!"


    At this time, the soldiers outside the holy island exclaimed.


    Zifeng and Lan Yuxin watched this scene silently. Skills are not as good as people. Zifeng and Lan Yuxin can''t say much!


    At this moment, Fang Yi just sent Wang Qing out of the holy island, Kong Mo from the Western Academy came out and said: "Fang Yi, Nanyuan��s younger brother, I seem to remember that you will become a quasi-sacred son soon, and then we have been Here. Some tips!"


    Kong Mo said lightly.


    Fang Yiyi''s face was a little cold, and he said, "Please enlighten me!"


    Zifeng saw the other side of the hole and the ink, his face was slightly startled.


    Lan Yuxin said: "This person is called Kong Mo. The women around him are called Confucius. They are all disciples of the ancient family of Western Academy!"


    "Confucius is a half-human family with half a demon **** in his body!"


    Zifeng was surprised: "The blood of the demon god?"


    Lan Yu solemnly said in his heart: "Yes, it is said that a long time ago, the strong man who had thought about the demon gods on the ancient mainland was a colorful peacock. Combining with Confucius'' ancestors, the Hong Kong family was derived from the same line! "


    "The four ancient families of Dongzhou Academy. The ancient families collected rare treasures in the world. The martial arts of the Blue ethnic group are shocking. The Chen family is unparalleled in the world, and the Confucian lineage of Confucianism cannot be underestimated!"


    Zifeng said: "This seems to be a powerful enemy!"


    Confucius and Fang Yi fought together. Before 30 moves, the two were indistinguishable. But after 30 moves, Fang Yi fell into the wind. After 50 moves, Kong Mo discovered Fang Yi��s flaws and shattered Fang Yi��s arm. !


    "I admit failure." Fang Yi said with both arms, unwilling to say.


    "Bearing"! Kong Mo smiled and returned to the mountain.


    At the same time, Kong Mo had just retreated, and there was another voice on the other mountain: "It''s cold in Beiyuan, I would like to ask the South Hall, Shenger Chen Qing enlightens!"


    "Huh?" Zifeng frowned suddenly.


    Lan Yuxin is also suspicious!


    At this time, facing the quasi-sacred son of the West and the Northern Court to Nangong, the east is quiet.


    The old star said: "Have you noticed? The West Court and the North Court seem to have joined forces. You must first solve the quasi-sage of Nanyuan!"


    Gu Yu said: "Yes, now Zifeng has a battle with Li Jiu Ge. Nanyuan has been seriously injured. The number of people in the heart of the prospective son is not many, and Lanyu''s heart is equal to Chen''s strength, Qing Kong and others. Now It''s a good time to solve the problem of Nanyuan!"


    Shi Zhongxian said: "Since we have all seen this, Zifeng will naturally see it. I don''t know how Lin Lin will react!"


    Outside the Holy Island, Brother Li Jiu gradually recovered his senses, looking at the absolute on the Holy Island!


    After the cold tricks of Beiyuan and Chen Qing, after hundreds of tricks, the cold Qianxue was clean and tidy!


    Then, in Xiyuan, there was another voice: "It''s a pity Xiyuan, I would like to ask Nanting, the prince, Zhang Xianqi would like to enlighten me!"


    "It''s a pity that Xiyuan Kong, I would like to ask the South Hall, the sacred son Zhang Xianqi enlighten me!"


    A beautiful woman, who was cold and looted from the mountain, appeared in mid-air.


    As Wang Qing and Fang Yi were beaten by disciples in the West and the North, Zhang Xianqi felt that something was wrong.


    At this time, Zhang Xianqi had no choice but to smile. He said in his heart: It turned out to be himself.


    Immediately, Zhang Xianqi made a hole with a hole!


    After fifty moves, Kong''s compassion won a little effort!


    Outside of the holy island, Li Jiuzhi, who was recovering his emotions, watched this scene and said: "The Western and Northern Courts have joined forces!"


    The girl was surprised: "Brother Li, what are you talking about?"


    Li Jiuyu said coldly: "The soldiers of the Western and Northern Courts saw that I and Zifeng had failed. Of course, I want to remove all the quasi-saints from the Southern Court!"


    The girl was surprised: "What about now?"


    Li Jiuge said: "Since we have all seen this, the natural blue jade heart and Zifeng have also seen it. Now we wait for Zifeng and Lan Yu to make a new decision!"


    "I know I should clean up the garbage in North West House first, and then fight with Zifeng!"


    "Now I have lost, and Zifeng is seriously injured. I can only look at the western army and the pride of Beiyuan!"


    Li Jiu''s eyes flashed, and a trace of regret appeared on his face.


    With Zhang Xianqi defeated in the hands of mercy, now the quasi-sage of Nanyuan has been destroyed by more than half!


    Wang Qing, Fang Yi, Chen Qing, Zhang Xianqi are out!


    Li Jiuzhi got lost in Zifeng''s hands and went out! ,, ..

 v16 Chapter 266： Array

    The star sign opted out by himself!


    Today, the only saints left in Nanyuan are Zifeng, Lan Yuxin and Hua Muqing.


    However, when Confucius defeated Zhang Xianqi, Hua Mu looked at Lan Yuxin and Zifeng: "Zifeng, Yu Xin, I seem to be coming to the Holy Island, I will give it to you!"


    Hua Muqing also saw Xiyuan and the North Court attack the quasi-sacred son of the Southern Court together. Now Zhang Xianqi has lost, so the best opponent in the South Hall is Huamu.


    At this moment, Chen Qing came out again!


    Chen Qing smiled and said, "For my son, please ask the Southern Court."


    However, when Zifeng saw Chen''s feelings come out, he immediately appeared in the air: "Zifeng, the sacred son of Nangong, please advise all the sages of the West and the North!" When Chen Qing''s words were not completed, they were beaten by Zifeng. broken.


    Zifeng takes the lead in challenging the quasi-saints of the Western and Northern Courts!


    Chen Qingyi looked at Zifeng and smiled and said: "Zifeng, brother, you just had a fight with Li Jiu, which hurt your body more or less, now it is still a good treatment!"


    "No need!" Zi Feng said lightly.


    Chen Qinglue smiled and said, "I originally planned to give you some time to heal. I will clean up the other sacred sons in the South Campus first. However, because Zifeng''s younger brother is so confident and squatting, he must fight with me, okay? I am realizing you!"


    "Please!"


    Chen Qing said with a smile.


    Zifeng looked at his feelings disdainfully and said, "I think you have been misunderstood. I will not be challenged by you alone."


    "What I just said is. Please enlighten all the sages of the West and the North!"


    "I challenged all the prospective sons in your two houses!"


    Zifeng stood in the air, looking coldly at Chen Qing, Kong Mo, Kong Ci, Leng Qianxue and others.


    Chen Qing heard this and one of them said, "Zifeng, what do you mean?"


    Zifeng sneered and said, "What do you mean? You still don''t understand? Anyway, you must fight together in the morning and at night. When you go together, I will clean up together and save you unlike a group of flies. , Scream, hate!"


    When Chen Qing heard this, her face was very angry.


    This is more than just past feelings. Now, all the sacred sons of the West and the North are half insulted, and their faces are not good!


    Kong Mo was furious and roared: "Zi Feng, your tone is very loud. Do you want to use one person to wipe out the quasi-sages of our two universities?"


    Unfortunately, she was also a little angry, looking at Zifeng with cold eyes!


    There is a complex color on the cold and beautiful snow. She is a little jealous of Zifeng!


    "What? Is it true that the prospective sons of the West and Beigong are unwilling to participate in this battle? If this is the case, then leave the holy island and don''t throw people away!" Zi Feng stood in the air coldly, with a very expression on his face. cold. Said.


    Enraged, Confucius walked out and appeared beside Chen Qing with a cold voice: "Well, I want to see if you have a three-headed and six-armed weapon in Nanyuan, dare to call it!"


    Chen Qing sneered: "Since you are looking for death, don''t blame us for being ruthless!"


    Kong Lianxin also came to Kong Mo''s side.


    Following this, the quasi-sage sons of the other west courtyard and north courtyard all stepped out and appeared in mid-air.


    Leng Qianxue finally sighed helplessly and came to Chen Qing''s side!


    There are a total of ten quasi-sage sons in the west courtyard and the north courtyard, and now they all choose to shoot!


    Ten people formed a circle to surround Zifeng.


    A fierce battle with one enemy and ten is on the verge of breaking out!


    The warriors outside the holy island all exclaimed: "Zifeng. Is he crazy?"


    "He wants to fight the ten quasi-saint sons of the West Campus and the North Campus with one person, including Leng Qianxue, Kong Lianxin, Kong Mo, Chen Qing?"


    "Crazy, crazy, Zifeng is crazy!"


    The warriors who were fighting on the holy island couldn''t help exclaiming when they saw this scene.


    The girl XX was standing next to Li Jiuge, her face full of horror. She said to Li Jiuge: "Brother Li, did you miss that moment and broke Zifeng''s brain?"


    Li Jiuge sighed helplessly and said, "Zi Feng is really angry!"


    However, no matter how exclaimed and crazy the outside world, the ten sacred sons of the Western and Northern Courts are now standing opposite Zifeng!


    "Kong, compassionate sister, Brother Kongmo, defeated him, defeated this lunatic!"


    "Kong, it''s a pity, my sister, come on, cheer for our west courtyard!"


    "Brother Chen Qing, Brother Leng Qianxue, come on!"


    "The Northern Court will win, and the Western District Court will win!"


    "bring it on!"


    Since Zifeng directly opened up all prospective sons who challenged the Western and Northern courts, he also angered the fighters of these two universities. At this moment, they rushed over.


    "Zi Feng, let''s go!" At this time, the ten sacred sons of the Western and Northern Courts will be surrounded by Zi Feng. Kong Mo roared, and the powerful body rushed directly to Zifeng.


    Ink shooting, powerful power, sensational world!


    With the shooting of ink and ink, Chen Qing also blinked, and the dark array of the array was running: "Thousands of battles! Suppress!"


    Conscience, cold and snow, and other prospective sons, one by one.


    There are ten sacred sons in the west and north. Although other sacred sons are not worth mentioning, cold and snow, Confucius, mercy, the feeling of the four people can be extraordinary, it is the holy island. One of the most powerful divine sons in battle!


    Zifeng is now the top ten enemies. In the eyes of outsiders, Zifeng is no different from a lunatic!


    "Pun me!"


    "Zifeng, take your life!"


    "Hey, Zifeng, you are too big."


    "In singles matches, maybe we are not your opponent, but when we come together, you will lose!"


    "Zifeng, you are also a sword cultivator and you are smart. I am also a sword cultivator, so our swordsmanship is even stronger."


    Ten quasi-sacred sons rushed to the top, suddenly they were powerful and powerful, covering the holy island.


    The entire holy island is constantly shaking with the power of these ten prospective sons.


    Beyond the holy island, the waves are rolling in, roaring!


    Facing the siege of ten quasi-sacred sons, Zifeng watched calmly and calmly, holding a storage bag in one hand, and sighed softly: "The sword is here!"


    The demon sword rushed into the air and fell into Zifeng''s hands.


    Zifeng immediately turned around and saw Jian Xiujian. A sword pierced the void and went straight to Zifeng''s fierceness!


    "Break the moon!"


    Sword repaired, a sword rushed in and shouted in his mouth.


    "You are also called swordsmanship?" Zifeng snorted, and the demon sword went to the man''s body like a sea dragon. ,, ..

 v16 Chapter 267： Roaring

    A sword broke all the man��s defenses and swordsmanship, and hitting the man��s chest was unstoppable!


    "Hey!" The man sprayed blood, his face was pale, his face fluttered, and he flew out. He wandered on the ground 100 meters away. He immediately lost his combat power, squatted on the ground, dying, and could no longer stand up. it is. "What!" I saw Zifeng hit the sword repair, all the warriors were shocked!


    "The strongest sword repairman in the Western Academy, Zhao Haiqing, did not actually catch a sword in Zifeng''s hands!" Xiyuan''s military recognized the sword repairman who had just dealt with Zifeng, and this person was Zhao Haiqing!


    Zhao Haiqing is also very famous in the West Courtyard, and has the name of the strongest sword repair in the West.


    But now, the strongest sword repairing in Westinghouse is actually in front of Zifeng, and he has not even caught a sword!


    "Zhao Haiqing cares about it, **** it!" Kong Mo said coldly.


    After Zifeng Yijian defeated Jianxiu, the wishful ring on his finger flashed by, and Zifeng''s figure suddenly disappeared from the crowd!


    "where is it?"


    "Where is that person?"


    The person who rushed to the top suddenly looked surprised.


    At this time, Leng Qianxue exclaimed: "Shangguanqi, behind you!"


    At this time, the quasi-sage who was called Shangguanqi by the cold Qianxue was pale. Between the moments of cold and snow, he felt the life and death crisis behind him!


    Shangguan turned his head and saw Lin Shou''s mouth sneer, a sword and a heavy arm!


    Although Shangguan Qi resisted at the last minute, he was still flew out of the sword by Zifeng. He fell 500 meters and landed on the ground, losing his combat effectiveness!


    However, at the moment when Shangguan Qi was lost, Zifeng''s golden light flashed again and appeared behind another prospective son!


    I touched it.


    Just like Shangguanqi and Zhao Haiqing, this quasi-sage flew with a sword from Zifeng, fell from the air, landed on the holy island, and lost his combat effectiveness!


    "What does this mean?" Kong Mo was surprised.


    "Is it a teleporter? Is it true that only powerful people can understand and master the field of teleportation?" Chen Jing was surprised.


    Kong Mo roared: "This is not Teleport, it is the wishful ring of the Demon Sect of the Year! Chen Qing, can''t let Zifeng continue to display the wishful ring and trap him!"


    When Chen Qing heard Kong Mo''s words, he immediately flew out a jade card from his storage bag in the hands of Law and Printing, and instantly landed at this 10,000-meter spot!


    "The sleepy character!"


    Chen Qing roared, the scattered jade tiles were shining, and the time and space within 10,000 meters seemed to be closed. It is impossible for Zifeng to become a wishful ring!


    Zifeng''s figure appeared in front of everyone, looking at the faint wishful thinking, and faintly said: "This is a good circle, it has the ability to have a closed space."


    Chen Qing Leng Channel: "Hey, Zifeng, my Chen family has worked on the Oriental Legal Base for 100,000 years, collected the legal world, and created nine unique legal lineups!"


    "This sleepy character is one of them!"


    "But anyone trapped in it, even if you are in a rich state, if I don''t let you out, you can''t escape!"


    "kill him!"


    Chen said angrily.


    At this moment, Dong was sympathetic, Kong Mo, Leng Qianxue, and several other quasi-sacred sons rushed to Zifeng!


    "carefully!"


    These prospective sons look very hot. Only at this moment can the strongest power burst out, wanting to defeat Zifeng with this move!


    "Dragon Sword Technique! Buddha''s Wrath!" Zifeng saw six quasi-saints being killed, his face was sinking, and a powerful force erupted from Zifeng''s body!


    I saw that the Demon Sword was moving forward!


    "Not good!" Kong Mo shouted, retreating immediately.


    The cold and the snow are pale!


    Unfortunately, I was shocked.


    These three people have already quit, and the other prospective sons are not so lucky.


    Under the sword of Zifeng, the other three sacred sons spurted directly from the blood, and the wolverine landed a kilometer away. Falling to the ground, struggling to death, looked at Zifeng in surprise, losing his combat effectiveness!


    Even though it was cold and snowing, KongPity, KongMo and others avoided the power of this sword first, but they were still defeated by Zifeng''s sword when they looked at Zifeng again. This is a surprise.


    Zifeng looked at the four people in front of him and said, "Well, the other fish and shrimp are all finished, and the next four are all you!"


    "If you have any skill, you can show it. Otherwise, you won''t have a chance!"


    Zifeng pierced the sword on his chest and smiled coldly.


    "Zifeng, you are angry, I am defeating you!" Kong Mo roared, his body immediately showed dazzling colorful light. In this colorful light, you can see a beautiful and extraordinary peacock.


    At this time, on the shadow of the peacock behind Confucius, a feather fell off and was caught by the ink. He immediately roared: "Dead!"


    He took the feathers and fell from the colorful peacock''s tail and squatted on top of Zifeng''s head.


    The power of this feather seems to be able to open up to the sky, the world is eclipsed, the sun and the moon are dull!


    "Flying sword!"


    At this moment, Zifeng''s complexion has undergone some changes. I didn''t expect Kong Mozhan''s magical power to have such a powerful force!


    Immediately afterwards, two flying swords flew out of the feathers!


    "Let me fail!" At the moment when Feijian counterattacked Feather, Zifeng''s figure flashed past, and a sword rushed directly in front of the ink.


    Hey!


    Kong Mo was hit by a white forest sword and hit the chest. He sprayed blood on the spot and hit it violently on the ground, losing his combat effectiveness.


    Without the power of ink, the power of the sky, and the feathers of the sky, they also turned into colorful lights and disappeared into the air!


    "This kind of magical power is indeed extraordinary. If I use a flying sword to force it, I think if this feather squats down, I will be seriously injured when I die!" Zifeng defeated Kong Mo, but it was only for Kong Mo The magical power shown is a trace of jealousy!


    At this time, when Zifengxin was lingering for a while, Zifeng suddenly felt a terrible wave of power, raised his head, and the hands of compassion and sympathy kept changing hands.


    After some changes, Kong pityed: "Da Ming Wang Yin!"


    In other words, this thin man''s flying swordsmanship was not flying swordsmanship at all, it was just a coat of flying swordsmanship. ,, ..

 v16 Chapter 268： breath

    The skinny man heard Zifeng tell the flaws in his swordsmanship, not only was he not surprised, but a smile flicked from the corner of his mouth: "That''s why I need you."


    "It''s been a while since Li Fugui went to inform the strong of the Li family!"


    "It seems I can''t waste my tongue with you!"


    "Be sure to take you away before the strong Li family comes!"


    The thin man''s eyes suddenly became cold, and the sword in his hand was sharp!


    In an instant, the thin man stepped out, the sword wind whistled, and a sword pierced the air to Zifeng!


    Zifeng retreated extremely quickly, and at the same time, two flying swords circled and opened, and the two sword arrays of Taiji and Yiyi crashed down, resisting the thin man''s sword light.


    "Cut!" At this moment, the thin man loosened his hand, and the sword left his hand, piercing Zifeng''s face with a dazzling blood light.


    This flying sword left his hand again, and the powerful force pierced the defense of the two flying swords of Zifeng!


    "Aoki God Thunder!"


    At this moment, cyan thunders appeared in Zifeng''s body extremely quickly, forming a huge thunder shield!


    The blood-colored flying sword pierced the Thunder Shield, and there was a loud noise. Zifeng only felt a powerful force hit his chest, and a mouthful of blood from his body spurted out, and his body flew out in embarrassment!


    "No, the realm gap is too big!"


    "Moreover, this person is not an ordinary warrior of death and adversity, this person''s swordsmanship is exceptionally powerful!"


    The moment Zi Feng flew out, he immediately judged the gap between the enemy and the enemy!


    "Buddha anger!"


    At this moment, Zifeng''s eyeballs turned steadily, and the moment they flew out, a sword light crashed down when they raised their hands, blasting toward the thin man''s face!


    At this moment, after the blood-red flying sword hit Zifeng, it flew back into the hands of the thin man.


    As Zifeng said, every time he uses this flying sword technique, he will consume a large amount of energy and blood, and he can''t maintain it for a long time. Otherwise, he will be emptied of blood and die!


    XX


    The thin man regained his sword and raised his hand. This sharp swordsman would smash Zifeng''s sword, and then he smiled coldly: "You are in the same realm, enough to laugh at the same generation. It!"


    "But in front of me, the gap is too big!"


    "The difference between the cultivation of the realm of life and the power of death and adversity, the gap between the two, even if you have such a powerful sword, you can''t cross it!"


    "Today, you will fail!"


    The thin man looked cold and cold.


    Step by step, the sky and the sword are like a shadow, and the thin man rushes towards Zifeng again!


    Zifengyu once again saw the crisis coming, his face was very decisive, he gritted his teeth, took out a small piece from the storage bag and threw it, and then closed it with a bang!


    "Heavenly Sword! Open the mountain!"


    The ruler of the sky fell and shook the void, and the mighty power seemed to open the mountains of the sky!


    The sky was trembling, and the sky was dim.


    The whole world, the whole world, shook violently under the sword of measurement! "Not good!" The thin man changed his face, and he shouted again and again. He retreated quickly and opened the door. At the same time, he sprayed another stream of blood, and the sword in his hand flew out, spinning in front of him.


    When the flying sword rotates, the blood-red light is like an indestructible light curtain.


    The ruler of the celestial body hit a sword, only to hear a loud "touch" sound. The blood-red light curtain exploded, and the blood-red flying sword shattered into pieces and scattered in the forest!


    The thin man turned pale and immediately withdrew.


    When he raised his hand and looked at Zi Fengzhi again, his eyes showed an unprecedented panic: "Hey!"


    "You have such a profound achievement for SpiritKendo!"


    "I worked **** the sword!"


    "And you actually practice martial arts at the same time!"


    "Are you still alone?"


    "You are a charming person!"


    At this moment, panic and shock appeared on the face of the thin man.


    Lingjian Road, Ba Jiandao, Flying Swordsmanship, among the three, any one of the military practices, it is difficult to get the true meaning.


    However, Zifeng actually has three masters at the same time, and he also has such extraordinary achievements.


    This surprised the thin man very much!


    Zifeng''s left hand measured the scales on his shoulders, and he held the magic sword in his right hand, surrounded by flying swords, raised his head and mocked the thin man: "The three major restorations of death and adversity are indeed very powerful!"


    "Fortunately, I am not weak!"


    "Although I am too low to kill you, you don''t want to kill me today."


    "Do you want to continue the game?"


    Zi Feng asked coldly.


    "The restoration of death and adversity is indeed very powerful, but luckily I am not weak. I can''t kill you today, but you don''t want to take me away."


    "Do you want to continue the game?"


    Zi Feng asked coldly.


    The thin man was silent, his eyes sharp like an eagle.


    He looked at Zifeng for a long time, as if thinking.


    At this moment, Lin Zhong suddenly heard Li Fugui''s voice: "Brother Zifeng, let us save you!"


    The thin man heard Li Fugui''s voice and felt a strong breath. He immediately deformed, turned into a shadow in front of Zifeng, and disappeared in front of Zifeng.


    "Ran!"


    Zi Feng smiled coldly, and didn''t stop him.


    In fact, Zifeng has no power to stop him!


    Feeling that this thin man was no longer in the forest, Zifeng slammed the ruler on his shoulder, and immediately weakened. He knelt on one knee, his face suddenly turned pale, and his mouth spurted blood.


    Zifeng raised his eyes, his eyes filled with sadness: "The triple power of death and adversity is indeed very powerful, especially his flying swordsmanship. The power of hegemony really should not be underestimated!"


    "This person is definitely not a small character, he must have some background!"


    Zifeng''s eyes were cold, and he reached out to wipe the blood from his lips.


    "Brother Zifeng, you''re all right."


    "Brother Zifeng!"


    Li Fugui yelled loudly all the way before reaching Zifeng.


    Zifeng smiled, put away the number of rulers and magic swords, and sat faintly on the ground. Half a month later, Li Fugui and an obese old man came together in front of Zifeng.


    This obese old man has a dignified face, and his eyes are hidden in the flesh. He looked around, very alert.


    This fat old man looked like Li Fugui''s seven pointers. At this time, Zifeng also understood that this obese old man was probably Li Fugui''s father. ,, ..

 v16 Chapter 269： Tell

    Li Fugui came to Zifeng and saw Zifeng sitting on the ground, his face rushed over: "Brother Zifeng, you are fine!"


    Zifeng smiled and said: "You are a loud voice, I heard it from a distance!"


    Li Fugui said anxiously: "I''m not in a hurry, I have a louder voice, and I can scare them away!"


    Zifeng smiled and said, "But you are right. If you have these two nephews, I am afraid this person will not stop so easily."


    Li Fugui looked around curiously: "Where are the others?"


    Zi Feng said: "Before you come, let''s run!"


    Li Fugui breathed a sigh of relief.


    At this time, the fat old man stood beside Li Fugui and asked coldly: "Zifeng Xiaoyao, do you remember the appearance of that person? Is it a sideline disciple?"


    Li Fugui said at this time: "Brother Zifeng, this is my father and one of Li''s parents!"


    Zifeng stood up swayingly and shook his fist to salute him: "This person shouldn''t be a soldier of the Li family. The sword he cultivated is a sword that can be separated from the hand. When the sword leaves, it will Stinging blood!"


    Li Fugui''s father''s eyes were narrowing: "The sword is far from the hand, the blood is shining! Warrior of the sword tribe!"


    "The remaining sword tribe?" Zifeng asked in surprise.


    Li Fugui said at this time: "Brother Zifeng, the sword clan is the most powerful tribe among the 108 tribes in Kunming. There is a school called Blood Sword in their tribe!"


    "It shows blood swordsmanship. It is based on the blood of warriors. The sword is not in the hands. It can explode in a short time!"


    "But this blood sword technique has a huge disadvantage. It is a long-term practice, or if used for a long time, it will consume a lot of blood for the fighters!"


    "In the same year, the ancestors of the Li family also received blood swordsmanship. They were initially included in the 72 techniques in the Kunming market. However, after the long-term training of the Li family, many fighters under the age of 30 appeared. Blood and Death is exhausted!"


    "Since then, Li Jia has given up the blood sword!"


    "I don''t know why blood swordsmanship fell into the outside world. Since then, the sword tribe has risen!"


    Li Fugui said vaguely.


    "Sword Tribe!" Zifeng remembered the name in his mind.


    Li Fugui said: "Due to the existence of blood swordsmanship, the Zoujian tribe has also risen rapidly. Although the number is small, they are fierce. The Zhejiang tribe was in the Kunming era. One of the strong!"


    "Even if it is a heavenly tribe, we must be afraid of the tribe of the remnant tribe!"


    Li Fugui added another sentence later!


    Li Fugui''s father said to himself with his eyes shining, "But this is unreasonable. Zifeng''s friends have just come to Kunming, how can they provoke the strongest swordsman tribe?" "For the swordsman warrior. It��s even more so when sending a master to venture into Li Jia to deal with Zi Fengyou."


    Li Fugui''s father stood in front of Zifeng, thinking about it.


    Zifeng didn''t interrupt. At this moment, Zifeng combined the conversation between the thin man and the thin man. It is not difficult to guess that this thin man is aiming at him with a flying sword!


    "The blood sword technique of the Sword Tribe is a side door!"


    "But my flying sword technique is Ling Tianzi''s father, he is orthodox!"


    "The Sword Tribe is now sending someone to find me, obviously for this orthodox flying sword!"


    Zifeng looked at him with a sigh of relief.


    Li Fugui''s father pondered for a while and said, "Zifeng Youyou, go back to treat the wound first. I will go to Changle to see the elders immediately. I will tell the elders about this place!"


    "You can rest assured that some people dare to move my Li''s guests to Kunming''s Li''s house. I will not be on standby at Kunming Li''s house for this matter!"


    "It''s full, send Zifeng back to rest!"


    Li Fugui''s father said.


    Zifeng smiled slightly: "There will be more old people!"


    Li Fugui smiled and said, "Brother Zifeng, then I will send you back. You have suffered such a serious injury, first go back and heal!"


    Zifeng nodded silently, and took Li Fugui back to his residence!


    Li Fugui''s father came to Li''s parents'' house and kept telling the elder that Zifeng''s attack was complete.


    When the elders heard the news, they thought for a while and told Li Zhengyi about it!


    However, after Li Zhengyi heard the news of Zifeng��s attack, in the Presbyterian Church, thousands of elders in the Presbyterian Church were furious, and the roaring voice echoed within the radius of the Presbyterian Church. Thousands of elders saw Li Zhengyi who was angry and angry. Fear, he is afraid of words!


    Li Zhengyi was very angry. At this time, in the Li family in the Kunming market, the strongman quickly dispatched, and Li Jiazhi''s carpet search attacked the soldiers of Zifeng!


    However, the thin man, like the evaporation of the human world, let Li Jiawu search for more than ten days, but he did not find any clues!


    But after the thin man disappeared from the Kunming market, a black robe man came to a palace in the Kunming market mountain area.


    There is nothing in this palace, but when the soldiers enter, they will immediately feel the powerful sword swinging in the hall!


    The sword in the entire palace is like a sharp sword.


    Among the countless swords, a middle-aged man with a shawl sat cross-legged in the void, his eyes slightly closed, beside him, a blood-red sword surrounded by a powerful sword, meaning, Like a blade in the sky!


    The black-clothed man walked into the hall at an extremely fast speed, respecting and holding tightly: "High Priest!"


    The middle-aged man with the long shawl didn''t open his eyes, and he uttered an extremely cold voice. This word is like ice for hundreds of millions of years. He said, "Say it!"


    A short sentence highlights the status and hegemony of this long-haired veteran! The black-clothed man said respectfully: "There is news from the Li family that thousands of strangers have lost their hands!"


    This middle-aged man said nothing!


    The black-clothed man hurriedly added: "However, Qian Mo didn''t get nothing. According to the news he sent back, just as the Tiandao tribe said, Zifeng, the warrior named Zifeng, does have blood and no blood. Yu Jian''s ability!"


    "This method is basically the same as the blood sword of our tribe, but his sword technique should be stronger!"


    The black-clothed man quickly notified the middle-aged man that Qian Mo was sent back.


    After listening, the middle-aged man opened his eyes slightly and said in a low voice: "The Kunming market is now close to the ancient mainland. I originally thought that the ancient mainland was a backward martial art. No one would use flying swords!"


    "But I didn''t expect the flying sword technique to spread to the ancient continent!"


    At the moment the middle-aged man opened his eyes, a powerful sword flew out like a sharp sword! ,, ..

 v16 Chapter 270： manage

    The black-clothed man heard the high priest say to him, and did not dare to intervene, silently waiting for the next high priest''s order.


    After the high priest was silent for a long time, his eyes suddenly became sharp: "Let the Black Sword Hall at all costs, even if you want to go out with the Li family in Kunming, you must bring this warrior named Zifeng back alive. Sword Tribe!"


    "Or, let the black swordsman bring back Zifeng, or let the black swordsman bring back the flying sword!"


    The high priest said coldly.


    "Follow!" The black robe man is very sensitive.


    The high priest added: "Please remember, this warrior named Zifeng, the future of my remaining sword clan, must bring back flying sword!"


    The black-clothed man suddenly looked dull, he had never seen the high priest''s words so firm.


    This black-robed man knew very well in his heart that this time, the high priest was really about to start!


    Even if you did not hesitate to offend the Li family in Kunming, you must take away Zifeng!


    The black-robed man said repeatedly, and then he quickly left the hall.


    After half a day, dozens of black figures quickly left this mountain range and entered the Kunming world between heaven and earth, disappeared, disappeared!


    .


    Zifeng returned to his residence and sent Li Fugui into the secret room to start treatment!


    When I came to the secret room, Zifeng''s eyes narrowed: "Blood Swordsmanship is a counterfeit product manufactured through flying sword technology. This is a side door, so they need to sacrifice with blood!"


    "If I guessed wrong, the Sword Tribe did not refine a unique flying sword. It did not inject soul into the flying sword, but it did not combine the sword with the sword!"


    "Therefore, the disciples of the Remnant Sword Tribe can only use blood to carve, and any blade can kill the enemy!"


    "But this approach will undoubtedly result in one thousand and one hundred deaths."


    "Even if the soldiers of the Sword Tribe kill their opponents with blood swords, their bodies will have a lot of blood!"


    "This is the biggest flaw!"


    Zi Feng said coldly.


    When Zifeng thought of this, his eyes suddenly fell indifferent.


    The Remnant Sword Tribe is among the 108 tribes in Kunxu, the tribe that can rank in the top three in terms of strength, the background and the strength of the martial artist are so powerful, they can even criticize the existence of the Li Family.


    It''s not a good thing to be stared at by such a poisonous snake!


    Although Zifeng is in Li''s house now, he is a distinguished guest of Li''s house.


    But as the saying goes, an open gun is easy to hide, but a secret arrow is hard to guard! If the Remnant Sword Tribe really wants to obtain flying swordsmanship at all costs, even if Zifeng does not leave the Li family, I am afraid that the Remnant Sword Tribe will have a way to deal with Zifeng!


    "I have to improve the repair as soon as possible!"


    "Otherwise, the Remnant Sword Tribe will really want to win the Flying Sword Skill, even with Li Jiali''s protection, I will not be comprehensive!"


    Zifeng''s eyes flashed and closed, and he began to heal his injuries wholeheartedly!


    On the second day, Li Buzheng came to offer condolences in person. After learning that Zifeng was fine, he said he wanted to go back and practice hard and left!


    As for Li Buxian, it is said that he is still breaking through the deadly adversity in retreat. This is what Li Zhengyi meant. Li Buxian will not break through the deadly adversity and is not allowed to leave!


    And Zifeng stayed in the residence for a few days, and the injuries in his body had already healed.


    But Zifeng was thinking about how to break through to the deadly adversity!


    At noon that day, the fat Li Fugui came to Zifeng��s residence with a smile and shouted: "Brother Zifeng, what''s your injury?"


    Zifeng walked out of the residence and saw Li Fugui welcoming in with a smile, and said: "The injury has almost healed. I wanted to personally thank your father, but I just arrived in Kunxu, and I am not familiar with it and can''t find it. To your residence!"


    Li Fugui smiled and said, "Haha, all my brothers, why don''t you say thank you!"


    "Since Brother Zifeng is all right, then I can rest assured!"


    "Then I will leave first!"


    Li Fugui said with a smile, and then left.


    Zifeng hurriedly shouted: "? Li Fugui, seeing you are so excited, is there something good? There is something good, and I don''t want to think about me."


    "If something is good, don''t you miss me?"


    Zifeng looked at Li Fugui with a smile, and said with a displeased face.


    XX


    Li Fugui stopped and said with a smile: "Haha, there is indeed a good thing, the bone tide has erupted in the Withered Bone Secret Realm, and now the warriors in the Li family have gone to the Withered Bone Secret Realm to support."


    "I also plan to go first today, so I will come and visit you first!"


    Zifeng asked curiously: "Withered Bone Secret Realm"


    Li Fugui said with a smile: "This Withered Bone Secret Realm is a unique secret realm occupied by my Kunxu Li Family. It was originally a treasure land. It is said that some warriors fight in it to fight for certain things."


    "Bones are all over the ground, piled up into mountains!"


    "And after those treasures were taken away, because there was no warrior to manage this place for a long time, the resentment inside became more and more serious, and the dead warriors turned into walking corpses. Although they have no spiritual wisdom, they have great power!"


    "Call it Bone Spirit."


    "Especially on the skeleton bones, there are some special spiritual objects, which are of great help to the martial artist to improve their cultivation!"


    XX "For example, some bone spirits have a kind of elixir called Flesh Ganoderma. Once a warrior found one by chance. After refining, he broke through from the fifth stage of the deadly adversity to the sixth stage of the deadly adversity. Ten years of hard work!"


    Zifeng was surprised: "Those elixir grows on these bones."


    Li Fugui said, "Brother Zifeng, you don��t know that those warriors were all great magical powers in the sky before they were alive. They have strong cultivation bases and powerful powers. Even after they die, they have accumulated blood in their bodies Spiritual power, after countless years of evolution, can naturally give birth to a super elixir!"


    "The most important thing is that in two months, it will be the battle of the ten sons, so many warriors plan to go to the Secret Realm of Withered Bones, upgrade their cultivation base, and want to fight for the position of the ten sons!"


    Zifeng frowned again and asked, "What is the Ten Sons Controversy?"


    Li Fugui smiled and said, "Brother Zifeng doesn''t know about this."


    Zifeng asked in shock: "Should I know?"


    Li Fugui said: "Brother Zifeng, you have actually violated the rules of the Kunxu Li Family by entering the Kunxu Pagoda and understanding the Seventy-two Art of Kunxu."


    "But at the time you were in the Heavenly Sword Tribe and frustrated all the heroes. The Patriarch was so happy that he didn''t care about that much, let you go in for enlightenment!"


    "But later in the elders'' pavilion, the Patriarch also felt that it was inappropriate to do so, so for the sake of balance, the Patriarch decided to hold a competition in the Kunxu Li Family. Any Li family disciple under the age of 30 can participate!",, ..

 v16 Chapter 271： disaster

    "And in this martial arts competition, the top ten warriors can enter the Kunxu Pagoda to understand the seventy-two arts of Kunxu!"


    "And the first person in this martial arts contest can become the world of Kunxu, and after leaving Kunxu to travel to the ancient continent, he can claim to the outside world as a Kunxu disciple!"


    "This battle is the battle of ten sons"!


    "Therefore, the powerful warriors of the Li family are all preparing for this martial arts contest!"


    "Including Li Buzheng and Li Daoyuan!"


    "It is said that Li Buzheng''s father, the Patriarch, gave Li Buzheng a death order, so that Li Buzheng must win the first person in this competition and become the world walk of the Kunxu Li family!"


    Li Fugui said lightly.


    XX


    Zifeng''s eyes flashed, and he said in shock: "When I retreated, a lot of things happened in the Kunming market!"


    Li Fugui said: "Haha, Brother Zifeng, I won''t talk to you much. I''m going to die to see if I can have a chance to break through adversity. Maybe I have the strength to fight for the top ten children in Kunxuan!


    Zifeng smiled and said, "Since Dead Bones is a good place, I don''t know if I can go?"


    Li Fugui smiled and said, "You can go naturally. You are the son of Dongzhou Xuegong, the guest invited by the Kunming Market in Kunming Market. As long as you are not prohibited, you can enter at will!"


    "Brother Zifeng, you probably don''t know, your identity in Kunming is equivalent to a master disciple!" "Listen to Brother Zifeng, do I really want to see the secret of the bones?"


    Li Fugui asked with a smile.


    Zifeng smiled and said, "I am now in the perfect state of life and death. If I can break through to the adversity of the secret realm, then it will be the best!"


    Li Fugui smiled and said, "Well, since Brother Zifeng is gone, let''s go together!"


    "I thought Brother Zifeng was seriously injured, he won''t go out for a while!"


    Li Fugui said with a smile.


    Zifeng shook his head and said: "Injury habit, you won''t care so much, let''s go!"


    Li Fugui nodded slightly, and left the residence with Zifeng!


    There is a transmission array on the dead bone next to Kunming Tower, which is the secret of the bone.


    Before Zifeng and Li Fugui came to the transmission array, they saw countless Li Jiawu, side by side in secret.


    After waiting for a long time, the two finally stepped onto the transmission array and entered the dead bone!


    The transmission array flashed, and Zifeng only felt a dazzling white light in front of him.


    After a while, the white light did not disperse, but Zifeng had already smelled a pungent rancid smell!


    When the white light dissipated, Zifeng raised his head and saw a dark world ahead. The sun fell from the sky, the earth was scorched, and countless crows remained on the dead old trees!


    In the loose soil, you can see buried bones and claws.


    This scene is terrible!


    "Is this a mystery?"


    Zifeng stood on the top of the mountain, looking forward to the world!


    Looking around, Zifeng didn''t find a trace of Li Fugui''s side.


    "Is this transmission array also transmitted separately?"


    Zifeng frowned and asked himself.


    At this time, a fat man flew out in the distant air. After seeing Zifeng, he smiled and shouted: "Brother Zifeng is here, but let me find it!"


    "Damn it, after the bones exploded, I didn''t expect even the transmission array to be moved!"


    "But it doesn''t matter, we are far apart!"


    "We are gone, Brother Zifeng, let''s go to Wanggu City!"


    Li Fugui came to Zifeng, and after a few simple words, he immediately left with Zifeng!


    "Wangucheng?" Zifeng frowned.


    Li Fugui said: "Wancheng City is the only city in this area. This is the eye of this secret territory!"


    "This bone explosion is aimed at Wangu City!"


    "Once the bone city is destroyed, the bones in these dead bones will tear apart and enter the Kunming market!"


    "Therefore, our only purpose of coming here is to host Wangu City and benefit from these bones."


    Li Fugui said with a smile.


    "I understand." Zifeng nodded slightly.


    After the explanation, Zifeng and Li Fugui went straight to Wanggu City. On the way, Zi Fengzhen saw many Li family martial artists, they all looked dignified, moving in one direction all the way!


    The mystery of bones is a huge legal array. After the ancestors of the Li family came to the Kunming market, all the dead bones that were not corroded in this place piled up here. Dissatisfaction accumulates throughout the year, so these dead bones have wisdom. This is the bone. Spirit! And Wangu City is the eyes of this huge lineup. If the bones of the city are destroyed, then this huge team will be broken, the bones of this place will enter Kunming, and it will inevitably become one of Kunming. disaster.


    The secret of the bones is unique to the Lee family, so only the disciples of the Lee family are here.


    Today, there are very few disciples in the Li family, so most of them are sideline and branch disciples!


    Zifeng and Li Fugui walked all the way to Wangu City.


    On the horizon in front of it, a magnificent ancient city fell to the ground.


    Although this ancient city pond was cast with yellow mud, it looks stronger than steel and cannot be broken.


    Zifeng saw it far away, there were countless soldiers on the wall, looking forward between heaven and earth, his eyebrows frowned, as if waiting for the arrival of the enemy!


    Zi Feng was expressionless, and Li Fugui slowly approached the Eternal City.


    Before the arrival of Eternal City, Zifengyu saw the ground in front of the city, blood filled the earth, bones were like mountains, some of them had bones, and there were many Li family disciples.


    Obviously, this place has just experienced a fierce battle!


    "Brother Zifeng, we are here, this place is Wangu City, let us enter the city!" After Li Fugui came here, the smile on his face also reduced a lot, especially when he saw so many bones in front of the city. His face is a bit solemn.


    Li Fugui said: "I originally thought this was just an ordinary bone tide, but looking at the fierce battles in front of these walls, this place may not be as simple as we thought!"


    Zifeng followed Li Fugui and walked all the way into Wangu City.


    "Where are the disciples when people stop?"


    But when Zifeng and Li Fugui walked to the wall, a soldier in armor stopped them.


    Zi Fengzhen saw that man, although he was wearing armor, his armor, all the claw marks, as if there were any sharp claws, remained on him! ,, ..

 v16 Chapter 272： Get together

    There is a lot of dignity and worry between his eyebrows.


    Li Fugui took a step forward: "Hello brother, the next disciple is Li Fugui. The people around me are the sons of Dongzhou Academy. I got news that all the bones in the city have suffered."


    Zifeng heard Li Fugui''s self-reporter, and said that he clenched his fist: "In the lower Dongzhou Academy Shengzi, Zifeng!"


    "It turned out to be the son of Dongzhou Academy." The armored warrior had no interest in Li Fugui. On the contrary, after hearing the origin of Zifeng, he looked at him more.


    In particular, Zifeng''s deeds in the Tiandao tribe have spread in the Kunming market, and they have also cultivated great chasing skills. Therefore, Zifeng is now a popular disciple in the Kunming market!


    Li Fugui asked: "After brothers, can we enter the city?"


    The armored warrior took a step and said: "All Li Jia disciples need to contribute to this disaster in Wangu City. After entering the city, turn left and you can go directly to the army office to register, join the legion, and deploy uniformly!" When Li Fugui listened When the news came, frowned and asked: "Is the situation in Brother and Bone City so optimistic? Is it necessary for the disciples of the Li family to join the army and move separately?"


    The armored warrior said: "You don''t know this brother-in-law. At dusk yesterday, a wave of bones broke out, but ten thousand bone spurs attacked the city of Wangu, but almost all the soldiers who guarded the city were dead!"


    "And today, although Li Jiawu has a lot of support, we feel that things are not that simple!"


    "The next bone tide, there should be more!"


    The armored warrior said coldly.


    When Li Fugui heard it, he paled and couldn''t help shaking his head.


    "Thank you brother." After Li Fugui thanked him, he and Zifeng entered Wangu City together. According to the instructions of the armor man, the two men came to the military service, and they saw a long queue.


    Zifeng and Li Fugui quietly arranged behind the team and waited patiently.


    Zi Fengzhen saw Li Fugui''s worries.


    Zifeng smiled and asked, "Li Fugui, what''s the matter? You seem to have something to worry about?"


    Li Fugui said: "I just didn''t expect the bone tide in this bone city, it is so powerful!"


    "Brother Zifeng, although the bones of the city have also erupted, there will be more than 10,000 bones each time, and two or three waves will end!"


    "I remember that three years ago, Bone City broke out in Bone City. There were 10,000 bones in the first wave, 20,000 in the second wave, and 30,000 in the third wave."


    "This time, the first wave of bones actually exceeded 100,000!"


    Li Fugui said with a dignified expression.


    Zifeng frowned and said, "It sounds weird to say that!"


    Li Fugui said: "Yes, from beginning to end, there has never been 100,000 bones!"


    Zifeng nodded slightly. When he was chatting with Li Fugui, the two had already entered the military service.


    "Name, background, repair!" said an old man sitting behind the desk blankly.


    Li Fugui said: "Li Fugui, a disciple, is a great perfection for the realm of birth and death!"


    After listening to the old man''s speech, he took out a cinnabar pen and wrote it on the token in front of him. Then he threw it to Li Fugui and said, "The Ninth Army in the world of life and death! Your army is stationed in the southern city, guarding the south gate!"


    Li Fugui took the token, clenched his fist, walked aside, and waited for Zifeng!


    After Li Fugui left, Zifeng said: "Zifeng, the son of Dongzhou Academy, the great cause of life and death is perfect!"


    "Holy Son of Dongzhou Academy." The old man listened, raised his eyes and looked at his eyes. He said in surprise: "You are the son of Dongzhou Xuegong Zifeng who is fighting in the Tiandao tribe!"


    Zifeng nodded slightly.


    The old man wrote and wrote: "The Ninth Army of the Kingdom of Life and Death! You can go with Li Fugui just now!"


    "Brother Zifeng, this was originally from our Li family, but I also want to thank you for supporting us on behalf of Li Jia!"


    Zi Fengqiu said: "I was invited by the Li family to come to Kunming to practice. Naturally, I want to make contributions to the Li family. No thanks!"


    Zifeng accepted the token and turned to Li Fugui to go to Nancheng.


    Along the way, Zifeng saw many Li Jia disciples go to Nancheng to play, with uneven cultivation, dead ends, and life and death.


    When I came to Nancheng, Zifeng and the two came to find the Ninth Army!


    "You are included in the Ninth Army Wolf Banner camp!" After the two came to the Ninth Army, they explained their intentions and assigned a position for Zifeng.


    After the assignment, Zifeng and Li Fugui searched Nancheng for a long time, and finally found a row of wolves in front of a row of houses. Zifeng and Li Fugui walked in and saw the front of the row house. Hundreds of warriors gathered together.


    A middle-aged man in armor is standing in front of the train.


    Zifeng and Li Fugui hurriedly approached. Li Fugui smiled and asked, "Do you want to ask if this is the wolf flag camp?"


    The middle-aged man in armor glanced slightly and looked at Zifeng and Li Fugui indifferently. He said coldly: "Are you new soldiers in our Wolf Banner camp? Hurry up!"


    Li Fugui smiled and said, "This place is really a wolf flag camp. Okay, my name is Li Fugui, and this one is right by my side."


    The middle-aged man said impatiently: "Oh, I will ask you to call me!"


    The middle-aged man was very impatient, and many soldiers in the team were angry.


    Li Fugui smiled and led Zifeng into the team.


    After seeing the list of Zifeng and Li Fugui, the middle-aged man said: "You are very good to Lao Tzu. If you are Lao Tzu, say it again!"


    "I am called Li Tianba! It is the commander of Wolf Banner. From now on, until the end of this bone tide, you are all under the rule of Lao Tzu. If you are Lao Tzu, that is the rule of the Wolf Banner camp. One!"


    "Since you have joined the Wolf Banner Camp, from now on, I don''t care how noble your origin is. No matter who you are in the Li family, as long as you are in the Wolf Banner camp, that''s my Li Tianba. People!"


    "You heard clearly!"


    ; "Our Wolf Banner Camp belongs to the Ninth Legion in the realm of birth and death, and is responsible for guarding the southern city!"


    "The warriors who guard Nancheng with us, the Eighth Army of the Realm of Birth and Death, and the Fifth and Sixth Army of the Deadly Adversity!"


    "Generally speaking, most of the time, we don''t need to go to the front and go out of the city to kill the bone spirits. Naturally there are strong people in deadly adversity. We only need to guard the South City!", ....

 v16 Chapter 273： advent

    "If we encounter the Bone Tide and rush into the South City, then we will all have to work hard, no one can escape, understand?"


    Li Tianba roared loudly.


    "Do you understand everything?"


    Li Tianba asked again!


    XX "Understood!" hundreds of people shouted.


    Li Tianba nodded slightly and said: "Everyone has dissolved and has been paying attention to the tokens in your hand. If something happens, I will notify you immediately!"


    After Li Tianba finished speaking, he turned and left Nancheng. He didn''t know where he went.


    Hundreds of people in Wolf Banner camp turned and walked into the house.


    "This Li Tianba is really fierce!"


    "Yes, it seems that we will have nothing to eat in the next period of time."


    "Don''t let us go out and charge, isn''t it a bit oily?"


    "I really don''t know what they are thinking!"


    The military squadrons left the branches one by one.


    Li Fugui frowned and frowned at Zifeng and said, "Brother Zifeng, let''s find a place to rest! I see there are some free houses there, let''s go!"


    Zifeng nodded slightly and walked over!


    "Brother Zifeng, you should rest here first, and I will ask for the news!" After Li Fugui came home, his eyes dripped and he quickly left the place.


    Zifeng smiled and walked into the room. I saw that although it is very simple, it is still very clean.


    Zi Fengzhen was familiar with this house, saw a secret room here, and walked over.


    Just before coming to the secret room, Zifeng was about to open the door, but when his hand touched the door, a powerful force would shake Zifeng!


    "Is there a legal array?"


    Zifeng was a little surprised.


    Then, the door of the room opened.


    Zifeng raised his head curiously. When he saw the door open, he flew out from there, coming out with a terrible sword light. He went straight to Zifeng''s face, he was fierce and domineering!


    "Not good!" Zifeng then withdrew, hurrying away, avoiding this sword!


    After retreating, Zifeng looked at the secret room quickly and indifferently on his face, and said coldly: "Who?"


    "Don''t you know that martial arts disturbing martial arts practitioners is taboo?" In the secret room, a cold woman''s voice came, and a beautiful woman walked mercilessly with a cold sword. come out.


    After she came out, she looked at Zifeng coldly, without any emotional factors in her eyes!


    Zifeng realized that there was already someone here, and he broke into himself.


    "Sorry, it was sudden!"


    "I do not


    I know someone here, so I rushed in and asked the girl to commit a crime! "


    Zi Feng said lightly.


    Saying coldly and ruthlessly: "You interrupted my practice and almost made me come back. It''s just a pity, isn''t it?"


    Zifeng frowned, took out his ID card, and said, "I am willing to give out five thousand donations as compensation, how about you?"


    The cruel woman smiled coldly: "Hey, I didn''t expect you to have a lot of money, but I can donate five thousand dollars. Unfortunately, my grandmother can''t see your contribution!" Zifeng asked :"And you?"


    The indifferent woman whispered: "Then give you an arm!"


    When Zifeng heard this, his mouth showed a cold smile: "Hey, I rushed in. It is true that I am wrong, but I am willing to come up with some contribution points to compensate, why should the girl be aggressive?"


    The cold woman smiled and said, "Is it aggressive? Hey, I want you to leave an arm. This is already a gift for you. If you see the city battle now, you can kill with today''s action Die it. About you!"


    "If you understand each other, please leave an arm, this thing is fine, otherwise, if I accept it, you can''t keep it!"


    Zifeng smiled and said, "Let me leave an arm. This is impossible. If this girl wants to learn something, then there is time now, I am willing to accompany you!"


    The indifferent woman whispered, "Hey, I think you are looking for death!"


    During the speech, Leng''s long sword flickered with cold, and the remaining image went straight in front of Zifeng. The powerful force suddenly exploded, and a suffocating cold sword immediately dispersed!


    A sword came out and the cold was frozen for thousands of miles!


    Zifeng retreated quickly, trying to avoid this kind of cold, but this kind of cold is coming and there is nowhere to escape.


    In desperation, Zifeng drew the demon sword, and a sword roared. The two swords violently collided in the air, causing a strong shock and reminding many fighters to leave their homes!


    "Oh, I didn''t expect your swordsmanship to become weaker. Actually, I can block my sword." The cruel woman said mercilessly. Zifeng wanted to block her sword. She was not angry, but in her eyes. inside. There is a hint of fighting spirit and cool tone!


    The two swords fought fiercely in mid-air, and the powerful force suddenly vibrated in all directions, and there was a vibrating sound.


    "I didn''t expect you to block my sword." The cold woman''s eyes sparkled, and Zifeng wanted to block her sword. Not only was there no panic, but her eyes showed unprecedented fighting spirit!


    The cruel woman''s sword began to float violently, cold and cold.


    Zifeng frowned, this woman''s cultivation is like his power, even in the middle!


    This can be said to be the first generation after Zifeng came to Kunming and the most powerful warrior of the same generation. It seems to be a sword repairing!


    "Let''s give up!" The cold woman''s eyes were cold, her body suddenly moved forward, and a sword rushed over, a powerful sword like a wave in the sky. Great power is shaking here!


    The sword fell! The world is trembling, the sun and the moon are falling!


    I am worried that the power of this sword has reached the level of quasi-swordsmanship!


    When the sword fell, Zifeng raised his head and saw that Tianzhu was forcing him!


    "A good sword!" Zi Feng blinked, facing such a powerful move, his heart was full of dignity!


    "Buddha''s anger!" Zifeng''s figure flashed by, and a sword like a cruel woman burst out, shaking nine ghosts, shaking the world, killing a sword, and being surrounded by the voice of Buddha. Destroyed the sky like Buddha''s anger! Two shocking swordsmanship, like the sun, violently met in mid-air!


    Rumble 1x1772


    The deafening loud sound swayed in all directions!


    At this moment, the soldiers of Eternal City looked up at Nancheng in horror. ,, ..

 v16 Chapter 274： Good thing

    More than a dozen powerful adversity fighters came out and looked towards Nancheng.


    "This is a battle in Nancheng!"


    "Didn''t you say the bones came in?"


    "Impossible, if the bones come in, neither the dead adversity army nor the dead army nor the city defending the southern city can be reported!"


    "Since it is not a bone of bone, since the war is imminent, is there another disciple still fighting?"


    "If it is really in the current situation, and in battle, it would be really shameful!"


    "Go, go and see!"


    A powerful and powerful man died in adversity and flew to the southern city.


    At the same time, the army that heard the wind sent high-level experts into Nancheng to find the origin!


    The first person to get the news is naturally the soldiers of Nancheng.


    Now the Fifth and Sixth Corps guarding the South City have been sent to the battlefield!


    The commander of the four legions stood proudly in mid-air, with solemn eyebrows and bowed his head!


    Li Tianba has also heard of this movement. He felt that it was the first time that he had come from the Wolf Banner camp, and he rushed over immediately.


    Li Fugui and several other Li family disciples came to the battlefield after listening to the movement!


    In the blink of an eye, there were thousands of strong men above the wolf flag camp. Among them, there are more than one hundred powerful people in the dead and in adversity. Others are the best in the dead and in adversity.


    "What happened here?"


    "Is it really hit?"


    "Scorpio!"


    A soldier came to the land of war and saw dust everywhere in the sky, covering the sky!


    "There is no smell of bones here, this is the guilt of the disciple! Hey! I don''t know that disciple, keep your eyes open, and now in this situation, dare to fight!" In mid-air, a man who was not angry screamed the middle-aged man Raising his hand, a powerful force blew away the smoke.


    At this time, all talents can see clearly. At the moment when the smoke dissipated, a man and a woman scattered the sword of the sky, and they stood next to each other. The faces of both of them were filled with cool faces.


    "Yi Linbo!" Li Fugui exclaimed at the first opening.


    For Zifeng, the only person who knew this place was Li Fugui.


    In the rest of the place, the more attention was paid to the cold woman.


    "Witch! Li Wei!"


    "Facts have proved that this witch did it herself, no wonder there will be such a strong fluctuation!"


    "It is said that she has been detained for a year because she started working at home, resulting in suspension throughout the year. Otherwise, with her talent, I am worried that it will reach the end of five years. Year!"


    "Li Wei, one of the arrogances of the Li family!"


    "This woman is very talented, behind her father. She has become a habit since she was a child. I don''t have to say this time, I am worried that she will be the first to accept it!" "."


    After seeing Li Wei''s soldiers here, the words fell immediately.


    Even after seeing Li Wei, more than a hundred people who died in this great submissive warrior looked very dark with a trace of helplessness on their faces.


    Li Wei and Zifeng didn''t seem to see the soldiers around them. They became sharp immediately after the smoke spread.


    "Come back!" Mr. Li screamed: "I don''t believe it, you can''t even accept it today!"


    "Big rest!"


    Li Yi was very angry, as if very angry.


    A powerful and destructive force condensed on him, and Zifeng felt that the void around Li Wei seemed to collapse at this moment.


    At this moment, Li Wei raised his sword and was suddenly stunned!


    With a sword, the city is dead again!


    "Big rest!"


    "One of the 72 technologies in Kunming!"


    "Is Li Hao crazy? Actually, there are 72 technologies in the Kunming market!"


    "She. Isn''t she always crazy?"


    The soldiers around said in horror!


    This destructive power, half swallowed by the emptiness, no matter where it is, everything in the world is wiped out!


    "Not good!" Zifeng exclaimed, and quickly pulled it out!


    Li Fugui shouted anxiously at this moment: "Zifeng be careful, this is one of the 72 technologies in the Kunming market!"


    "One of Kunming''s 72 technologies, no wonder it has such a powerful destructive power!" Zi Fengxin shouted again and again.


    At the moment when Zifeng retreated quickly, the power of the six artistic concepts within the body quickly condensed.


    A fairy sword is about to open!


    At this moment, a thunderous roar came from mid-air: "Enough! Li Wei!"


    This kind of roar came, and a powerful force like Tianwei broke Li Wei''s offensive!


    At the same time, Li Zhenzhen will also withdraw!


    Li Wei looked up at the angry man watching the shooting in the air. This man is a middle-aged man standing at the center of hundreds of adversities. He faced Li Wei''s angry eyes, his face was still cold!


    "Li Wei, dare you, I will teach you!"


    "Even if the elderly can''t teach you to report to your family, you will inevitably have a year of imprisonment!"


    "Don''t be fooled!"


    In this middle-aged man, his face was indifferent.


    Li Wei snorted: "Uncle Li Wei, you just arrived, and you don''t know the ins and outs of this. How do you know that I am unreasonable?"


    "Then why don''t you ask him, what good did he do to me?"


    Li Wei said coldly.


    When I heard Li Wei''s words, the entire soldier''s eyes focused on Zifeng''s body!


    "Why don''t you ask him, what good did he do to me!"


    Li Wei raised Jian Feng and pointed at Zi Feng coldly.


    Hearing this, the entire soldier''s eyes were condensed on Zifeng''s body, and the dark color was very shocking.


    "Has this kid let Li Wei go?" What makes Li Wei so angry? "


    "Hey, if this kid really has a leg with Li Wei, then Lao Tzu will be admired by this kid!"


    Li Yuanxu has today''s strength mainly because his father used herbs and treasures.


    "Li Ge''s waste actually entered the fourth round, which is incredible."


    "But it doesn''t matter. In this battle, Li Ge will definitely be defeated by Li Yuanxu!"


    "That''s for sure. Li Yuanxu will be able to find Li Ge and find his teeth in three moves!"


    "Li Yuanxu was very lucky. He met the weakest fighter among the top 50. Li Yuanxu seemed ready to enter the top 25."


    "."


    The soldiers watching the war looked at Li Ge and Li Yuanxu, and their faces showed slight ridicule and ridicule.


    on stage.


    Li Yuanxu did not hide the disdain and disdain in his eyes. He stared at Li Ge coldly, his mouth twitched with an indifferent mockery: "Do you admit failure, or let me ask you to admit failure?", ....

 v16 Chapter 275： Shrouded in

    Li Gexiao smiled and said, "I also ask brothers and brothers to express their compassion."


    When Li Yuanxu heard the news, he immediately expressed dissatisfaction: "It seems that you will not admit defeat, oh well, anyway, you will have to participate in the top 25 battle, you will warm up first.""


    During the speech, Li Yuanxu was very hot. He rushed towards Li Gefei, and a powerful force in his hand went straight to Li Ge''s chest, full of strength, inciting thousands of soldiers.


    Li Ge hurried to ran and began to dodge.


    Zifeng, Li Fugui, Li Zhengyi, the elders and others are closely watching the fierce battle in this field.


    Both are on the scene, you come to me like a fire.


    When the war lasted three hundred rounds, this was over.


    Li Ge took with Li Yuanxu to vomit blood, flew to Wutai, and immediately said with a smile: "Carry it, brother."


    Suspiciously said to Li Yuanxu on the martial arts platform: "Am I really losing?"


    "this����"


    "how so����"


    "Did Li Ge really win?"


    The whole soldier exclaimed.


    Li Bu first smiled and said, "I didn''t expect this soldier named Li Ge would have something to do!"


    Even Li Fugui said in horror: "Hey, living ghost, Li Ge actually defeated Li Yuanxu?"


    Zifeng looked at Li Ge and looked at Li Ge. He said weakly: "This fighter called Li Ge is not easy!"


    Li Buxian and Li Fugui looked at Zifeng curiously and asked, "Zifeng, why not?"


    Zifeng''s eyes flashed, and the battle between Li Ge and Li Yuanxu began to flash in his mind.


    Zifeng clearly remembered that in the first few hundred rounds, Li Ge was basically beaten by Li Yuanxu, and did not try to fight back. In the 150 rounds, Li Ge can grasp some skills.


    However, after two hundred rounds, Li Ge suddenly exerted his strength and turned defeat into victory.


    "He has hidden power." Zi Feng said with a faint heart.


    Zifeng has completely seen it now. This young Li Ge, who seems harmless to humans and animals, is actually a warrior as powerful as the Seven Great Talents.


    As for his matches in these four rounds, he ended the battle after two hundred rounds. His purpose should be to hide power! Operationtimedoutafter30000millisecondswith0outof-1bytesreceived and Li Chuyi''s expression is always so sloppy.


    Soon, half an hour passed, and the elders at the scene announced that all soldiers had been admitted.


    Today, the seven arrogant arrogances are entering the scene. Their eyes are on Li Ronghuan, Li Renjie and Li Muzhi.


    The arrogance of the seven cold celestial bodies makes all the warriors in the audience feel chill!


    Cui Qing from the Black Mountain tribe and Thai Baht from the Sword Department threw olive branches on Zifeng.


    As long as Zifeng is willing to notify Heishan and hand over the flying sword, Zongjian tribe and Heishan tribe will turn around and leave. Since then, dissatisfaction with Zifeng has been written off.


    Hearing these words, Li Ge''s face showed a trace of sadness, but he followed the nine killers of Jinyinshan, and he had a certain strength in his heart. Even if the war tribe and the Black Mountain tribe have disappeared, the nine killers of Jinyinshan can kill Zifeng.


    The reason Li Ge invited the Killer of Jinyinshan was to think of the uncertainty of the sword tribe.


    If there were no killers from Jinyinshan, once Zifeng agreed to the remaining Sword Tribe and the Sword Tribe turned and left, then Li Ge would not have been smashed.


    Therefore, when Li Ge asked the swordsman tribe warrior to shoot, he also invited the killer of Jinyinshan!


    Double insurance, no fault, you can come to Zifeng to die!


    Zifeng heard Cui Qing and Dadai''s words and smiled slightly: "I don''t know anything about Montenegro, but I think if your Heishan tribe doesn''t know how to live and explore the secrets of Montenegro!"


    "You are a Manchurian tribe, you must die without your entire body!"


    "As for the flying sword! I said before that unless the soldiers of the Swordsman tribe screamed and told me to scream, otherwise, even if I die, you don''t want to get the flying sword!"


    Cui Qing heard Zifeng''s words and immediately said angrily: "Toast, don''t eat or drink! To start, to live!"


    Thai Baht heard that Zifeng wanted the martial arts tribe to scream and scream, and suddenly they were also angry at the seven smoldering smoke, gnashing their teeth and screaming: "Abolish his practice, bring back the sword tribe, and wait for him to talk about flying swords. After this secret, I hope he tastes his inner pain!"


    During the meeting, the warriors of the Black Mountain tribe and the remnant swordsmen all walked along, the powerful force of death and adversity confronted Zifeng.


    Li Ge said coldly at the moment: "Nine, you can also shoot. You are not a fighter of the Remnant Sword Tribe, nor a fighter of the Heishan Tribe. I don''t care about Zifeng''s life and death!"


    "I just want his head!"


    Zifeng said to the nine killers of Jinyinshan.


    After the nine people heard Li Ge''s words, they slightly lifted their nephew and looked up at Zifeng. The intense killing in the eyes is not owned by many fighters in the world.


    In an instant, the nine killers of Jinyinshan disappeared from Brother Li''s face and rushed towards Zifeng!


    On the contrary, Li Ge is not shooting now, sitting and watching. "Take your life!" Cui Qing exploded with a powerful force, and the revival of death and adversity attacked Zifeng.


    Looking at Cuiqing, his face changed a lot.


    At this moment, another soldier jumped up and rushed towards Zifeng. This person is Thai baht. He roared: "Zifeng is mine!"


    Cui Qing and Tahoe took the camera, and the tremendous force of adversity fluctuated, just like the feeling of the sky.


    At the top of the Tianshan Mountains, it was shrouded by a huge force.


    At the moment when the two great fighters of great adversity shot, Zifeng felt that there were nine terrible killings around him, and he rushed into his body.


    Looking at it, the nine killers of Jinyinshan will kill Zifeng from the top, bottom, left and right directions.


    For a while, Zifeng''s back was attacked by the enemy, and the enemy''s planting deepened. The adversity of Zifeng''s three years has no resilience!


    The warriors of the Black Mountain tribe prevented Zifeng from retreating!


    The warriors of the Remnant Sword Tribe rushed into Zifeng''s face!


    There are nine killers near the golden and silver mountains, just like poisonous snakes, deadly extraordinary!


    Their attacks should not fall on Zifeng, only one of them cannot be offended. Tianwei''s adversity will make Zifeng vomit blood and pale!


    In the current predicament, Zifeng''s eyes were red, took a bite, and took out a **** robe from the storage bag.


    "Blood robe!"


    Zifeng whispered, and the blood **** robe was immediately put on him.


    At the moment when the Black Mountain Tribe and the remaining Sword Tribes and the nine assassins of Jinyinshan were killed at the same time, the blood **** robe was worn on the body, and a force that surpassed the opponent''s adversity broke out from Zifeng''s body!


    Rumble 1x1772,...

 v16 Chapter 276： Win victory

    Under this huge force, the entire Tianshan Mountain shook, and the huge mountain body had cracks at this moment. It seemed to be unable to resist the tremendous power emanating from the purple wind.


    collapsed!


    This powerful force erupted from Zifeng immediately shocked the soldiers who rushed past!


    Seven people from the Heishan tribe immediately flew out and vomited blood.


    The warriors of the sword tribe were surprised.


    When they looked at Zifeng, the nine killers of Jinyinshan felt ashamed.


    At this time, everyone''s eyes fell on Zifeng''s body. I saw Zifeng''s body standing on the top of Tianshan Mountain, wearing a blood-stained robe and holding a sword.


    Zifeng is like a peerless sword king at the moment!


    "This kind of power continues." Li Ge looked at Zifeng in surprise.


    Zifeng smiled and said, "Li Ge, you don''t want to know what happened in the northern forest? You don''t want to know how I escaped the northern forest?"


    "Then you will see your dog''s eyes clearly, and the scene in the northern forest will repeat itself today!"


    Zifeng proudly looked at all the warriors around him with cold eyes.


    "Everyone who besieged me today will die!" Zi Feng roared angrily.


    "Let''s start with you first!"


    "Black Mountain Tribe!"


    Zifeng turned and looked at the seven people of the Heishan tribe, especially Cui Qing.


    With Zifeng''s eyes, Cui Qing''s face showed a trace of terror.


    "That bastard, you should have heard his name in Dongzhou Academy, his name is Zifeng!"


    "have you heard of it?"


    Li Zhengyi turned and looked at Zifeng.


    Zifeng smiled lightly: "I heard a little bit, but the disciples of Dongzhou Academy didn''t seem to dare to mention this name easily, so I know very little, I only know that he used to be a very powerful sword repairer!"


    "When Master Blue Spirit gave me the dragon sword to practice, I also mentioned the name!"


    Li Zhengyi looked back at the front and said vaguely: "He is not only an excellent sword repairer, he is a sword repairing the sky, in his eyes, the world repairing swords, except for him, is all ants!"


    Zifeng often asked on his face: "Mr. Li can know about Jian Xiu, where did he go?"


    Li Zhengyi said vaguely: "He is dead!"


    "Dead?" Zifeng blinked!


    Li Zhengyi smiled slightly: "About him, since Dongzhou Academy is unwilling to mention it, it is the same in Kunming."


    "Zifeng, it''s the first time you came to Kunming to study and didn''t understand the rules. I will forgive you this time. If you dare to mention next time, even if you are the son of Dongzhou Academy, you will be punished by Kunming!"


    Li Zhengyi''s words suddenly became sharp!


    Zifeng clenched his fists hurriedly: "Seniors are angry!"


    Then, along the way, the three of them didn''t speak any more, they were silent all the way!


    A day later, the three finally arrived at a mountain not far from the Tiandao tribe.


    Zifeng raised his head and stood on the mountain in front of him, with a dense figure standing around a building in front of the mountain!


    Standing on Yunding, Zifeng saw the mountains surrounded by it. There are four words engraved on the mountain peak: "Tiandao Tribe!"


    "See the master!"


    "See the master!"


    Seeing that Li Zhengyi and Li did not fall, all the soldiers on the mountain shouted.


    Li Zhengyi, Li Buzheng, and Zifeng, three people stand on a lonely mountain.


    At this time, more than one hundred old people came from a distance, wearing purple robes, majestic and unconventional. At first glance, they were in a high position!


    "See the master!" More than a hundred old ladies in purple clothes came to Li Zhengyi''s side, clenching their fists.


    Li Zhengyi nodded slightly and asked, "How is the situation of the old man?"


    In front of these purple old people, a frowning and worried old man dignifiedly said: "The attitude of the Tiandao tribe is very tough. They are not willing to hand over Longshan''s planting resources, they are willing to surrender Li Chaoyun and others!"


    "At this moment, the Tiandao tribe began to gather strength, and the tortoise is in the Tiandao mountain range. It is meaningful to consume with us!"


    Li Zhengyi said coldly: "We are here, don''t compare with the Tiandao tribe, we must be patient as soon as possible, Great Elder!"


    The elders said vaguely: "I arranged for people to sneak into the Tiandao tribe. There are four groups of people!"


    "A group of people are entering the Tiandao tribe looking for mountain guardians!" "A group of people are going to save Li Chaoyun!"


    "A group of people are going to assassinate the senior members of the Tiandao tribe!"


    "A group of people want to catch up with the outstanding disciples of the Heavenly Dao tribe!"


    "I believe it will not take a long time, at most one day there will be news coming back!"


    The old man said weakly.


    "Okay! I''m more sure about the old man''s arrangements." Li Zhengyi nodded slightly.


    "Thank you for your trust!" The old man said gratefully, "By the way, the family owner, one hour ago, did not ask God to come to you. Since you are here, do you want to see him?"


    Li Zhengyi frowned and said, "Don''t ask God? Didn''t he say that he didn''t interfere with the Kunxu site? Why did the Tiandao tribe suddenly come?


    "Where is he?" Let him come over! "


    Li Zhengyi said lightly.


    "Yes, I will let God come!" the old man said.


    With the old man''s voice flying, not to mention, the dark shadow in front of us soon came.


    This person, don''t ask God, this is amazing!


    Before that, when Li Zhengyi decided to start the Tiandao tribe, Mo Wenshen did not leave the Li family to Kunku. He said he didn''t want to get mixed up with power disputes in Kundu.


    So at this moment, Li Zhengyi was also very curious, what was the reason, made Mowen God changed his mind and came to the Tiandao tribe!


    Don''t ask God to come quickly. When he saw Li Zhengyi, he hurriedly shouted: "Li Zhengyi."


    At the moment when Mo asked God to open his mouth, he suddenly saw a man behind Li Zhengyi. His students are completely cold at the moment.


    His eyes saw Zifeng!


    "You have the same eyes as Lindo!" Don''t ask God to look at Zi Feng mercilessly and say coldly.


    When the words of Morwen God just fell, he will show a powerful force to win the victory.


    In the face of Mo Wenshen''s pursuit of victory, Zi Feng''s face became more solemn.


    At that moment, don''t ask God to go out, put five fingers into his paws, grab Zifeng''s collar, and then take Zifeng away!


    At this moment, Zifeng immediately showed his great pursuit of the sun, and his body moved out of Mo Wenshen''s grasp.


    "Want to run? First abolish your practice and see if you can show your talent! _______ Don''t let God hum coldly, the situation of victory has been corrected to a full-blown explosion, and the force that deterred the world fell On Zifeng''s body, he vomited blood directly on Zifeng''s body!


    Just don''t ask God''s next move, Lindbergh will not be able to fight! ,, ..

 v16 Chapter 277： Survive

    Powerless, Zifeng can only wear a **** robe!


    "Goddess of blood!" Zifeng roared.


    When Mo Wenshen was about to abolish Zifeng, a **** robe appeared in Zifeng''s hands and quickly draped it on her body.


    When Zifeng put on the robe of the God of Blood, a force comparable to the top of the world burst out from Zifeng immediately!


    Don''t let God see Zifeng''s blood robe and say in horror: "The blood robe! You found the blood robe, one of the ten magic weapons in the ancient world!"


    The cultivation of the dynasty mountain peaks that appeared from Zifeng shocked the void, in all directions, the sky collapsed, and the sun had nothing to do with the moon.


    "Welling world. Lin Xiong actually possesses such a magic weapon." Li Na did not argue with the magic weapon on Zifeng, and unprecedented horror suddenly appeared on his face.


    "Brother!" At this moment, the power of the two tactics in the air was smashed in the air, and Li Weixian was scared to face!


    Li was not eager to protect Li Buxian and said, "There is no fairy, go tell my father!"


    When Li didn''t listen, he nodded quickly: "I will go!"


    During the speech, Li Bu flew away directly.


    Don''t ask God to see Li Buxian go, but he didn''t stop it.


    After all, don��t ask God to decide that Li Zhengyi dare not interfere with the Central Holy Land!


    Zifeng was wearing a blood **** robe, looked at Mowen God coldly, and snorted: "The sword is here!"


    The black wooden sheath wrapped in the magic sword appeared in Zifeng''s hand. Zifeng''s right hand slowly held the hilt, and the magic sword was pulled out from the black wooden sheath inch by inch, inch by inch, the world of swordsmanship!


    Don''t ask God to look at Zifeng''s every move and whisper: "Do you guess we will fight? So are we ready?"


    Zifeng looked at Mowen God with no expression, without saying a word. Zifeng learned from Li Zhengyi that Mowen God was one of the traitors back then!


    In the same year, Taoling No. 18 traitor dragon yiwas was smashed by Zifeng''s sword and returned to the country to survive, and then was killed by Zifeng!


    Now, facing Mo''s question again, Zifeng''s eyes became more enthusiastic.


    Zifeng didn''t say a word. Looking at Mo Asking God, he remembered Zifeng and Li Ziai in his heart, the tragic loss of his wife and daughter over the years, and the pain of his journey.


    At this moment, the anger in Zifeng''s heart exploded.


    Seeing Zifeng not speaking, don''t ask God to sneer; "Hey, even if you are prepared enough, how about you? Blood God robe, although anyone can wear it, it can have peak power!"


    "But do you really think this kind of borrowed power can hit me?"


    Don''t ask God to speak in a low voice.


    "Can you fight? You will know when the battle is over," Zi Feng said coldly and mercilessly.


    In the speech, Zifeng took out the sword of the devil, and a handful of swordsmen were ruthless with Mo''s body.


    The sword came out, the world is cold!


    "Slashing dragons and swordsmanship!"


    This sword is the second stage of Zifeng martial arts.


    When a sword fell, Mo Wen was suddenly shocked, and now Zifeng used the blood **** robe to display the Dragon Sword. The power can be different. This sword has a smashing power!


    Don''t ask God to show his body quickly and avoid it. At the same time, Mo asked God to take a sword from the storage bag.


    Zifeng looked at the Mo Jian in God''s hand and was surprised: "The spirit of the king."


    Do not ask God to sneer, a sword screaming at Zifeng.


    The two met in the fierce air.


    Zifeng wears a blood **** robe, and has the power to demand the pinnacle. And the power of Mowen God turned out to be the peak of the peak, and Lin Bai is now even more indifferent.


    Two swords, a pair of fierce sparks in mid-air.


    Li didn''t seem to be stunned in the distance. He never thought that Zifeng could even greet you and me with Mo!


    "Split Heaven Swordsmanship! Open the mountain and break the mountain!"


    After a hundred rounds, Zifeng gnawed his teeth and took out the measuring foot from the storage bag. At the same time, the terrifying power of crack swordsmanship immediately roared between the sky and the earth, facing Mo''s death.


    "Feijian! Taiji Erle Sword Array! Kill, open!" Zifeng''s heart roared, two flying swords flew out of his body, screaming fiercely and asking God''s body.


    Zifeng''s three swords are already full, the horror is unparalleled, and at the same time killing Mo asks God.


    With the combination of the three swords, Mowen God has an irresistible feeling.


    A loud noise!


    Mo Wen God was beaten by Zifeng with a sword and shook back one hundred meters. He was pale and looked terrible at Zifeng. He said coldly in his heart: "This kid has also cultivated Tyrannosaurus and spiritual swordsmanship, as well as a strange and unpredictable flying sword!"


    "Now under the power of the blood **** robe, let them perform their power perfectly!"


    "Let him let the borrowed power be able to play with the strong who is my good friend!"


    Don''t ask God to watch Zifeng again and again.


    Zifeng squatted on the measuring ruler with his left hand and held the ball with his right hand. Two flying swords continued to flow around, screaming swordsmanship flowed from Zi Feng''s body, and a shrewd sword was falling.


    And Zifeng is now more and more fierce and unstoppable.


    When you lift up the ratio, you will be shocked by the fierceness of God.


    Mo Asked At this time, God did not collide with Zifeng, but he avoided the kilometer and watched Zifeng go away.


    Zifeng was surprised to see Mo Asking God, he really didn''t expect Mo to ask God to retreat.


    "Don''t fight?" Zi Feng asked coldly.


    Don''t ask God to sneer and say: "You are not qualified to let me do this!"


    "The high priest of the sword, the high priest of the sword, I know that your two tribes have hatred against Zifeng, now I will give you a chance to abolish Zifeng!"


    Saying coldly, God is not required to stand in the air at this moment.


    When Zifeng heard the news, he was shocked and said: "Did he bring his assistant?"


    When Mo asked God''s words that he had just fallen, waves appeared in the void around him. Out of the waves, two old men came out, one wearing a **** robe with a pungent **** smell.


    This person is the high priest of the broken sword!


    And another person, always smiling, this person is the high priest of the sword!


    After these two men appeared, their eyes were so cold that they could see purple wind.


    As the high priests of the tribe and the Tiandao tribe appeared beside them at the same time, they retreated with a sneer, and had no intention of starting again!


    Obviously, God is not required to know the power of Zifeng''s clothes in today''s descent dress, plus the swordsmanship that can be regarded as a lone step in the world, even if it is a God borrowed from the blood dress, unequal. In a short period of time, Mowen God couldn''t accept Zifeng. ,, ..

 v16 Chapter 278： normal

    In this way, if you ask God, you will not be shot, and you will be handed over to the high priest of the sword and the high priest of the sword to deal with Zifeng. It''s just that they and Zifeng have a **** battle!


    The high priest smiled and looked at Zifeng and said, "Zifengyou, we have met again. That day, the Tiandao tribe was different. Now, goodbye, the children were not weak at first!"


    Zifeng looked at the high priest of the sword, and naturally recognized this person.


    After the Battle of Longshan, several core disciples of the Li family were arrested. Therefore, Li Zhengyi even panicked, and a large number of powerful Li people went to the Tiandao tribe.


    The priest of the knife proposed to use martial arts to solve the problem. At that time, Zifeng defeated the Tiandao tribe in front of the high priest of Blade''s Edge, and even gave the knife knife a vile method to defeat Zifeng, and even the priest of the knife swept the entire face.


    "How did the Tiandao tribe deal with the question of God walking the dog? You are also a descendant of a spiritual warrior. If you do this, don''t you feel ashamed?" Zi Feng said coldly.


    The priest of the knife smiled and said, "Now, even Kunming''s spiritual world has become something for others. What use do we have for those who are called the descendants of spiritual warriors?"


    "Zifeng Xiaoyao, I''m afraid you still don''t know this friend by my side."


    "He is the high priest of the sword!"


    "Oh, you may not know the priest of the sword, but you should know the sword tribe. You have killed so many powerful people in the sword tribe. You should remember it deeply."


    Dao''s knife laughed.


    Zifeng''s gaze slowly looked at the old man in the **** robe without saying a word, his face gloomy.


    With the appearance of Zifeng, the high priest of the Remnant Sword Tribe looked even hotter, especially when he remembered that a large number of warriors in the black sword of the sword department died in Zifeng''s hands, which made him very angry!


    Zifeng''s face was gloomy.


    "The priest of the sword, you are getting more and more nonsense. Since you are willing to make money with him, then I am not worthy of you!" The remaining sword wizard snorted and raised his hand. From his length, A **** long sword flew straight to the forest.


    The **** long sword, broken and smashed, if there is a kind of spirit, sharp and extraordinary Zifeng body.


    A sword pierced Zifeng''s soul.


    "He can really play the blood sword easily!" Zifeng was taken aback at the sword clan high priest.


    In the past, when Zifeng fought with the swordsmen of the sword clan, they sprayed blood on the sword to make the sword fly, but the high priest of the sword did not. He directly raised his hand. Flying, the **** flying sword flew out, like an ordinary flying sword!


    The **** flying knife flew into the air.


    Soon, the blood was so beautiful.


    Zifeng was taken aback, and smiled contemptuously at the corner of his mouth: "Hey, the door is open!"


    "Flying sword!"


    Zi Fengxin watched an action, and the two flying knives immediately slammed and hit the **** flying knives.


    Both of these flying knives carried the power of the border mountain peaks, and they collided with each other, and an earth-shattering vibration spread all around.


    The high priest of the broken sword flashed his eyes and immediately held the sword in his hand, and said coldly: "Blood sword! Ten thousand Buddha!"


    The **** flying sword immediately swelled in the red light and was stinged.


    Don''t ask the special envoy of the Central Holy Land, stand behind the most powerful force in the Central Holy Land of the ancient continent!


    Don''t ask God''s cold voice: "If it is another warrior, you must let him go, I don''t care, I don''t want to control it, but Zifeng, this person, now has a big suspicion!"


    "Don''t you know?"


    Don''t ask God to say it coldly.


    Li Zhengyi smiled and said, "What is suspicious? But your guess is, what evidence do you have?"


    Don''t ask God''s cold voice: "There was no evidence before, but now there is!"


    Li Zhengyi smiled and said, "Then you take out the evidence!"


    I asked God coldly: "Well, Li Zhengyi, I ask you, do you encourage Zifeng to practice Kunming''s 72 techniques and let Zifeng go to Kunshan Tower to pick any treasures?"


    Li Zhengyi nodded calmly: "Yes, because Zifeng rescued the core figure for the Li family before the Tiandao tribe. This is what he deserves!"


    Don��t ask God��s cold voice: ��Kunming��s 72 techniques and the treasures of Kunshan Pagoda are the basis for your foothold in the Kunming market. Ordinary warriors must practice the 72 techniques of Kunming��s market. It��s hard to go to heaven!"


    "Lin Dan, before the Tiandao tribe, he saved some core figures who are insignificant in your eyes. Have you qualified him to practice the 72 skills of the Kunming market?"


    Li Zheng said very calmly: "I didn''t handle this matter properly. Later, the Presbyterian Church also questioned me. For this reason, I organized a battle of ten children and selected ten potential Li Jiawu. Go. Practicing Seventy-Kunming''s Two Skills!"


    Don''t ask God to laugh and say: "Well, Li Zhengyi, I already know that you are very convincing and eloquent. I didn''t expect many years to pass. Your tongue is very good, not so!"


    Li Zheng said: "I only tell the truth!"


    Don��t ask God��s cold voice: "Then I��ll ask you! You promise Zifeng, as long as Zifeng asks for it, Kunhui Li��s family will unconditionally do this for Zifeng within the power range of Kunming. Things!"


    Li Zheng nodded: "Yes, this is because of Zifeng''s secret in the bones. During the three **** days, he has made outstanding contributions to the Li family. Li Jiawu believes in Zifeng!"


    "If I don''t behave a little, what else can Li Jiawu believe?"


    "But later, Zifeng also used this promise, and I also fulfilled his promise!"


    Don''t ask God''s cold voice: "Then you don''t have to make such a promise to Zifeng!"


    "Li Zhengyi, are you paving the way for Zifeng?"


    "Have you made this promise? Do you think Zifeng will be useful in the future?"


    "Or, do you think Kunming will stand on the side of Zifeng sooner or later?"


    Li facelessly said: "Don''t ask God, this is my reward to Zifeng in Kunming. I am the owner of the Kunming market. I want to reward Zifeng, this is my business!"


    "Do you have anything to do with you?"


    "You also said that I paved the way for Zifeng? Why should I do this! I have any reason to do this!"


    Li Zhengyi said coldly.


    Don''t ask Li Shenyi''s face: "You have! Of course you have a proper reason!"


    "Because you are Li Subai''s brother!"


    "If Zifeng is really the son of Zifeng and Li Subai, then Zifeng is your relative! Li Buzheng''s cousin! Li Buxian''s cousin!"

 v16 Chapter 279： travel together

    Don''t ask the gods like a knife, look at Li Zhengyi with cold eyes, and then speak.


    After Li Zhengyi heard it, there was still no expression on his face.


    The two were silent for a long time in the hall. Li Zhengyi said coldly: "He is not Zifeng''s son!"


    Don''t ask God''s cold voice: "Then why do you care about Zifeng? In order to pave the way for Zifeng, you reward Zifeng for the opportunity to practice Kunming''s 72 skills and let Zifeng enter the Kunming Tower to pick up any treasures! He said: "This is a good choice. "


    "You can unconditionally meet Zifeng''s requirements for Kunming."


    "Isn''t that all, are you helping Zifeng?"


    "Zifeng has the opportunity to practice Kunming''s 72 skills. Have you rewarded him? Is he helping him to strengthen his physical strength?"


    "You met Zifeng''s request, not for the future. One day, Zifeng really went to the opposite side of the Central Holy Land. Do you have a reason to let Kunming''s opponent help Zifeng?"


    "Li Zhengyi, you old fox!"


    "Li Zhengyi, don''t forget, more than 20 years ago, we were brothers and sisters. We practiced together, traveled together, and crushed the world together. I know too much about your character!"


    "What you did for Zifeng today is to sit down and prepare for Zifeng to face the future of the Central Holy Land!"


    You said you can do one thing for Zifeng within Kunming''s power. In fact, you just want Zifeng to use this opportunity to let Kun Xu shoot when facing the Central Holy Land! "


    "Isn''t it?"


    Don''t ask God''s indifferent voice.


    When Li Zhengyi heard these words, the bright light on his face asked Mo Shen: "If Zifeng is really the son of Zifeng and Su Bai, then when he faces the Central Holy Land in the future, do you think I will Stand aside and watch?"? "


    Don''t ask God''s cold voice: "If Zifeng doesn''t make this request to Kun Xu, you will definitely support it!"


    "Li Zhengyi, don''t forget, how did you survive in Kunming? How did you get to the Kunming market!"


    "If it were not for you to kneel down and surrender to the Central Holy Kingdom, then the war more than 20 years ago would have destroyed Queens!"


    Hearing this, Li Zhengyi couldn''t restrain the roar in his heart and stood up angrily. He asked Mo to whisper coldly: "Enough! Don''t ask God, you are too arrogant!"


    Don''t let God look cold, look at Li Zhengyi, and say coldly: "Yes, good or wrong, Li Zhengyi, I hope you don''t forget that the betrayer is not only me!"


    "You are also a traitor!"


    "If Zifeng is really Zifeng''s son, he must avenge his father. In the soul of his sword, there will be one of you!"


    Li Zhengyi said coldly: "I have already said that Zifeng is not Zifeng''s son! It is my ordinary brother, can''t even her son be recognized?"


    "Do you think I can''t recognize my relatives?"


    "Our department. Flesh and blood!"


    Li Zhengyi is very cold.


    Don''t ask God to shake his head and say, "Li Zhengyi, since you are so eloquent and unwilling to admit, I can''t help it!"


    "But I still doubt Zifeng!"


    "I want to take him back to the Central Holy Land!"


    "You order him not to leave the Kunming market!"


    Li Zhengyi shook his head and said, "I have promised Zifeng to let him leave Kunming. I will not go back!"


    Don''t ask God coldly: "I know you would say that!"


    After that, Mo asked God to ignore Li Zhengyi and walk out of the hall directly.


    Seeing Mo Di''s departure, Li Zhengyi shouted: "Don''t ask God, what are you doing!"


    Don''t ask God to stand at the door of the hall, without turning your head, coldly said to Li Zhengyi: "Since you don''t want to pick up Linlin, I can only come!"


    "Because you don''t let me manage Kunming''s affairs, then you don''t care about me!"


    "Besides, my business, you can''t control it!"


    "Li Zhengyi, I will warn you again, if you dare to intervene between me and Zifeng, or if you dare to report to Zifeng. Hey, you can''t bear the anger of the Central Holy Land!"


    "As long as you dare to intervene, the disaster in Kunming more than 20 years ago will repeat itself!"


    Don''t ask God to go out and disappear into the hall.


    After questioning Mo Shen, Li Zhengyi''s eyes were shocked. He looked at Mo''s back.


    At this moment, there was a merciless killing in the hall, and even this killing caused the whole hall to condense into an ice crystal!


    .


    When Mo asked God to walk out of the hall, he left Li''s house directly.


    When Mo asked God to appear, he had reached a lone mountain outside Li''s house.


    He stood on a lonely mountain and looked at the distance without any expression.


    In the middle of the night, from the lonely mountains in all directions, seven powerful players quickly rushed up!


    Of the seven people, five old people, two old women!


    Although they are very old, they are full of powerful power fluctuations.


    These seven people are actually a strong person!


    Among the seven people, a young man is a little young in the crowd, tall and straight, wearing a blood gown, his body is shaking, he can smell the **** smell of his body!


    This old man in a blood robe would be surprised if there was a warrior from the Sword Tribe, this person turned out to be the high priest of the Sword Tribe!


    Another old man, his eyes smiled slightly, his eyes were already rolling, full of noise, this man turned out to be the high priest of the Tiandao tribe!


    If there is a fighter in the Kunming market, it will be surprised.


    Because these are the seven people before Gushan, all of them are tribes and high priests with names in the Kunming market!


    Do not ask God to look at these seven people and shout: "The high priest of the sword, the high priest of the sword, the high priest of Yunyao, not the priest of the sea, the priest of the east, the priest of the priest. The wolf king."


    "Jin Yinshan also has the first place!" "Thank you for helping! He said: "This is a good choice. "


    Don''t ask God to clenched his fist and say.


    The high priest of the knife smiled and said: "Don''t ask the special envoy of the gods, you are the special envoy of the Central Holy Land. You call us, we will naturally help!"


    The High Priest of Yunyao and the First Jinyinshan are two old women.


    At this time, the high priest Yunyao asked: "Don''t ask the envoy of the gods, you and Kunming''s master Li Zhengyi have been friends for many years. If you need manpower, Li Zhengyi should support. Why are you coming back to us?"


    Upon hearing this question, I asked God coldly: "I am looking for you because of Li Zhengyi!"


    "I called you here to check and balance the Li family!"


    "If Li wants to interfere in my business, then I need some people!"

 v16 Chapter 280： believer

    "If Li doesn''t interfere, it would be best!"


    "Please rest assured, as long as you help me, I will definitely tell you the people''s kindness to the Central Holy Land. When you want to return to the spiritual world, maybe the Central Holy Land can help you!"


    "After all, you also know that the central holy place is in the spiritual world, and there are still some connections!"


    Don''t let God say a little bit.


    When I heard Mo''s words, the seven people were suddenly ecstatic.


    At this time, the sword clan high priest asked coldly: "Thanks to the kindness of the Central Holy Land. I don''t know what kind of people I want to deal with."


    "Do you want to kill Li Zhengyi?"


    Do not ask God to shook his head and said, "It''s not Li Zhengyi. He is not even a believer in the Kunming market. He is an ordinary soldier with three major military adversities!"


    The priest who did not return to the sea smiled and said, "Are the three warriors who died in adversity worthy of the eight warriors who begged the mountain?"


    I asked God coldly: "I said, please come and see the Li family. If the Li family doesn''t shoot and wants to catch the soldiers, it will be easy for me!"


    "But if Li Jia shoots, I won''t do anything."


    The high priest of Sword Sword asked: "You ask God''s special envoy, don''t you say who should deal with it?"


    Don''t ask God and say: "Son of the Eastern Palace faction! Zifeng!"


    Hearing this name, the high priests of other tribes all made slight voices. After all, Zifeng''s reputation in the Kunming market is still very strong.


    In particular, the secret situation of the Tiandao tribe and withered bones of the First World War came out, and the reputation of Zifeng inspired the entire Kunxu site.


    But among the seven people, the most memorable person in Zifeng is the high priest of the Kanji tribe and the Tiandao tribe.


    Before the Tiandao tribe, Zifeng fought hard to make the Tiandao tribe shame. The high priest of heaven naturally hates Zifeng.


    In the tribe, Zifeng killed so many powerful people in the black sword hall of the tribe. The high priest naturally hated Zifeng''s name very much.


    The high priest of the sky sword and the high priest of the remaining sword heard that Mo asked God to deal with Zifeng. The expressions on both of their faces were fierce. They hope that Zifeng''s body is now divided into five horses.


    As for the high priests of other tribes, they don''t care who God will deal with. After helping God, they care about the sacred government of the Central Committee. The high priest of the swordsman asked: "When shall we leave?"


    When Mo asked God to raise his head and the moon in the sky was about to set, he smiled and said: "It''s dawn, we are gone, come with me to find Li!"


    "This time, you can''t let him leave Li''s house easily!"


    "I''d rather kill a mistake, don''t let go!"


    Don''t ask God''s eyes, there are strong cold colors.


    As Li Zhengyi said, Mo asked that there is no evidence that Zifeng is Zifeng''s son, and he only relies on his inner guess.


    However, this is the terrible part of asking God for help. This person was a famous embarrassing character on the East Island.


    Although he is not sure that Zifeng is Zifeng''s son, he still holds the attitude of "I would rather kill mistakes than let go" and want to catch Zifeng!


    The hurricane and the rain of blood have already begun. Do not ask God to join the seven powers in the world and enter the Kunming market.


    At this moment, Li Buzheng and Zifeng left Zifeng''s residence and headed to Lijia Village, preparing to return to Dongzhou.


    Li did not arbitrarily arrange the soldiers of Tianlongtang, and escorted Li Buxian and Li Fugui back to Kunming.


    The soldiers of Li Jia Tianlongtang were both dead and adversity. It is similar to the Blood Blade Hall of the Heavenly Dao Tribe and the Black Sword Hall of the Battle Club Tribe. It is Li Jia''s most outstanding force in death and adversity!


    "Go, go to the Tiandao tribe!"


    Li Zhengyi saw the soldiers of Tianlongtang send Li Buxian and Li Fugui back to Li''s house. At this time, they brought Li Buzheng and Zifeng to the Tiandao tribe!


    Along the way, Li Zhengyi flew to the front and shut up.


    Zifeng dare not say anything!


    Li did not fight near Zifeng and whispered: "Brother Lin, thank you very much for this matter. If you don''t feel guilty, I am worried that it is really dangerous."


    Zifeng smiled and said, "Little things, no thanks!"


    "Yes, Li Xiong, how is the situation of the Tiandao tribe?"


    Zifeng asked.


    Ms. Li said with a gloomy face: "The elders have surrounded the Tiandao tribe with the Li elite. If they don''t hand over the planting resources of Longshan and Li Chaoyun, the old people may not be willing to give up!"


    "But you can rest assured, Brother Lin, since the Li family has planned to make a hand in the Heavenly Dao Tribe, then they are not afraid of the Heavenly Dao Tribe. Now even my father is gone. I believe that even the Heavenly Dao Tribe cannot fail to hand over Longshan''s elixir. , You must hand over Li Chaoyun and others!"


    "Let''s go see this excitement. Don''t worry. This matter involves the participation of the Presbyterian cabinet and my father. It should be settled as soon as possible!"


    Li Buyi said lightly.


    Zifeng nodded slightly, and followed Li Zhengyi to the Tiandao tribe.


    Li Buzhang laughed at the time and said, "Brother Lin, this is a good place for you to find this hiding place. If my father doesn��t know this place, otherwise, even if I turn it over, I��m afraid. I can��t find it. To the cave!"


    Zifeng listened and asked curiously, "This is the cave discovered by Li''s predecessors. I can''t find it here. It was Li Buxian who brought me there. Seriously, if I didn''t know, I wouldn''t Will find the cave. "I don''t know if Li''s predecessors discovered this cave so accurately? "


    After half the ring, the priest of the remnant sword screamed coldly: "Flying sword! Void Mountain!"


    Buzzing--


    The **** flying sword immediately shook violently. In an instant, the red sky was shining, and the **** flying sword was facing the purple wind like a Tianshan mountain.


    Puff--


    When this huge force fell, Zifeng''s face was pale and pale, and a mouthful of blood spewed out.


    At the same time, the sword formed by the two flying swords opened. If it weren''t for Lin Ao''s body, the green wood **** thunder had already gained momentum, otherwise this blow would be enough to cause Zifeng to be seriously injured.


    Seeing Zifeng''s vomiting blood and wounds on his body, the high priest with the remaining sword even sneered: "Priest of the knife, it seems that you don''t need to be shot, I can abolish him alone!"


    The high priest smiled and said: "The high priest of the sword, I did not expect that you have retired this old monster for so many years, and the rumors on the bloodwhip sword are so deep!"


    "I''m still a kid."


    "amazing!"


    The priest of the knife said sincerely.


    The priest of the remnant sword said coldly: "It''s stronger, and it''s still behind!"

 v16 Chapter 481： Life and death

    During the speech, the handcuffs of the high priest of the remnant sword changed, and his eyes were cold and cold: "Blood sword! Holland!"


    The **** flying sword pierced Zifeng''s face. At the moment of Zifeng, the flying sword opened like a crack and turned into a **** flood.


    This piece of blood was swept away by Zifeng.


    Zifeng''s face was shocked, because he saw him on the **** sea and countless **** flying swords.


    In other words, as long as this piece of blood touches Zifeng, the sword shadow hidden in the blood sea will instantly kill Zifeng!


    "not good!"


    Zifeng''s heart screamed, and a life-and-death crisis appeared in Zifeng''s heart at this time.


    At this moment, the demon sword quickly returned to the scabbard, and then Zifeng looked so hot, his right hand suddenly grasped the hilt, the scorpion pulled out, a sword that fell in the sky, will be in front of this **** face The sea swept over!


    "Slashing dragons and swordsmanship!"


    Zifeng''s heart snorted.


    The sea of ??blood split open, and countless blood water flew out. The sword shadow in the sea of ??blood was broken, leaving only a red sword flying in the air.


    At this time, Zifeng''s face was extremely fierce, and his great pursuit of the sun rushed out. Zifeng held the magic sword and stabbed the high priest of the remnant sword.


    Just as Zifeng''s sword stabbed in front of the high priest of Remnant Sword, the blood-colored sword suddenly appeared in front of the remnant sword''s high priest, blocking Zifeng''s sword.


    The High Priest of Remnant Sword sneered and said, "Funny, do you want to hurt me because of your swordsmanship?"


    Dangdang''s sound is very crisp.


    Zifeng stabbed a sword in the throat of the high priest of Remnant Sword. The blade had just been stabbed in front of the high priest of Remnant Sword. The scarlet sword appeared in front of the high priest of Remnant Sword.


    The Scarlet Sword blocked the tip of the Zifeng Sword with its body!


    At the same time, the high priest Cangjian sneered: "Funny, just because you want to kill me too?"


    Zifeng didn''t miss any shots, but there was no frustration on his face. On the contrary, after hearing the words of the high priest with the broken sword, a sneer appeared in his mouth: "Who said I want to kill you with this sword?"


    "I want to kill you, use this sword!"


    At this moment, Zifeng suddenly raised his left hand, and the heavy black iron sword in his hand suddenly rushed over Zifeng''s head, and the force that crushed the sky crashed.


    The high priest of the remaining sword flashed his eyes and saw the color of horror.


    Zifeng''s measuring ruler and the magic sword smashed at the remnant sword''s Gaojian. The power of the two swords was extremely terrifying. The wizard of Gaojian was thrown directly, and the wolf fell to a kilometer away.


    Especially the blood robe of the high priest of the sword of sword is now torn to pieces by the sword of Zifeng.


    "hateful!"


    Gao Jian of the remaining sword gnawed his teeth and screamed.


    The high priest saw that the high priest of the sword was shot by Zifeng, and immediately smiled: "The high priest of the sword, it seems that you can''t kill Zifeng alone!"


    "That''s it, let''s rest, let me come!"


    The knife said with a smile.


    When I heard the voice of the high priest, Zifeng''s back suddenly rushed, giving off a chill. Zifeng turned around, smiled and saw the high priest, then rushed towards him.


    In the hands of the high priest of the knife, I didn''t know that I had a silver-white steel knife at the moment, emitting white light and a terrible atmosphere!


    "Zifeng Xiaoyao, provide your mind." The High Priest of Heaven said to Zifeng with a smile.


    On this day, the high priest was very strange. Even when he was fighting a soldier, or when he was killing, his face seemed to be smiling forever.


    A knife violently hit Zifeng''s spine, and the burst of power from the steel knife in the high priest''s hand suddenly smashed the cavity and crushed everything.


    Zifeng gritted his teeth.


    In an instant, Zi Feng He Dao and the high priest hit hundreds of rounds in mid-air.


    The high priest of the blade sneered at the moment: "Shanhe Knife! Broken Shanhe!"


    Rumble 1x1772


    The violent shock came.


    Zifeng only felt that the whole world was shaking violently at this moment.


    You raise your eyes and watch, from the hands of the high priest of the sword, you see a terrible knife and knife sweeping the world, breaking the sun and the moon, breaking the void, tearing the mountains and rivers, and lifting up the dust.


    In the smoke, the horrible knife is as horrible as God!


    "Damn it!" Zifeng''s heart screamed again and again, dragging and running to chase the sun, sword formation, Qingmu Shenlei, to fight back!


    Although Zifeng is now wearing a blood **** robe, he has the power to ask the peak of the world, but he can''t stand the temptation of these old monsters!


    First of all, don''t ask God, then the high priest of the sword is now the priest of the sword!


    They are all about the power of the world''s mountains, they are still a hegemon, and the power is self-evident.


    They took turns shooting Zifeng, although Zifeng is a hard piece of iron, it should be crushed now!


    Very noisy noise!


    As the high priest''s sword fell, Zifeng flew out suddenly, vomiting blood, his expression trance, and a trace of sadness and indifference appeared on his face.


    "It seems that you have been very poor, and then you will die." The high priest of the knife saw Zifeng''s body smell, his face was pale, and the wounds on his body were very bloody. It was obviously not far from death.


    Here, the high priest of the sword did not waste time. The smile on his face rose again, dragging a long knife, rushing towards Zifeng, one step away, three steps to Zifeng.


    The knife rose from the sky and landed on top of Zifeng''s head.


    "No! Brother Lin is very careful!" Far from wanting to see this scene, Li couldn''t help but shouted to Zifeng.


    Zifeng took a picture and found that the high priest''s knife had fallen off and adopted his determination.


    At this moment, Zifeng''s mouth was full of sneers.


    I only heard Zifeng''s mouth and said something softly.


    "Kill the mood, rainstorm mood, aurora mood, three meanings, fairies!"


    Just as the high priest''s sword was about to kill Zifeng, Zifeng''s body suddenly exploded with swordsmanship, and a sword rushing into the sky flew out of the high priest.


    "What''s the power of this?" When the knife flew out, the face showed an incredible appearance.


    At this moment, the chasing sun wrapped around Zifeng''s body and rushed towards the high priest''s sword.


    "Not good!" The high priest of the knife saw Zi Fengchong, and the shadow of death made him panic.


    "Death!" At this moment, Zi Fengyi''s sword fell down, extremely fast. It seemed to have crossed the void and stabbed the high priest in the throat.


    The sword was displayed between the electric and flint, so the high priest of the sword could not make any response.


    If there is no accident, the sword will fall, and it will inevitably shatter the high priest''s head.


    But for now, this is still an accident. ,, ..

 v16 Chapter 282： Doing nothing

    Just like Zi Fengyi''s sword had to smash the head of the high priest of the Heavenly Dao tribe, suddenly a shadow swept across the void.


    Zifeng''s swordsmanship is very fast. He is faster. In a blink of an eye, he rescued the high priest of the Tiandao tribe from Zifeng''s sword. At the same time, a black light flashed in his hand.


    Zifeng saw that the sudden shadow had saved the high priest of the Heavenly Sword, and saw the black lamp in his hand, he didn''t know. He was frightened, gave up the opportunity to chase the high priest of Heavenly Sword, and immediately withdrew.


    Although Zifeng retreated in time, the black light still struck Zifeng''s chest, leaving a black sword scar.


    Above the wound, Zifeng''s flesh and blood body quickly rotted.


    This sword is poisonous!


    "Cough." Zifeng stood in the air, vomiting blood, a little reluctant to look forward.


    At this time, Dao High Priest was also in a state of uncertainty. He raised his head and saw an old lady in a black robe next to him. He lingeringly said, "Thank you, the first one in Jinyinshan!" Zifeng looked at Jinyinshan where he was the first to save the high priest. This is a woman in a black robe.


    When Zifeng looked at her, she held a black dagger in her hand, emitting a black light. Even if Zifeng looked far away, there was a creepy feeling.


    Obviously, the short sword in her hand is definitely nothing, there is poison on the blade!


    Hearing the sound of the high priest''s sword, Zifeng also knew the origin of the old lady.


    Zifeng laughed and said, "Hey, the killer of Jinyinshan has also come in? Don''t ask how much benefit God has given you. Would you please shoot me?"


    "The person who came is actually the first one in Jinyinshan!"


    Zifeng looked at the cold voice of the old lady.


    Without saying a word in the first place of Jinyinshan, he looked at Zifeng coldly.


    Zifengyu saw the first seat in Jinyinshan and did not speak. Looking back on Don��t ask God, his cold voice: ��Don��t ask God, how many strong people have invited you to kill me and let them all come out!��


    "I have been shrinking, am I not afraid of being broken?"


    Purple air-cooled passage.


    Don��t ask God��s scornful smile: "If you want, come out!"


    When Mo asked God''s words, from Mo''s side, there was a ripple. Then four soldiers walked out of the ripples and stood before God.


    Don''t ask God''s cold voice: "Zifeng, in order to catch you, I have abolished a lot of power!"


    "In the Kunming market, there are many people with first names and surnames, and they basically call me!"


    "The high priest of the sword, the high priest of the sword, you have given it to me!"


    "You have already seen the first place in Jinyinshan!"


    "The people around me are the Yunyao high priest of the Yunyao tribe in Kunming."


    "The non-guihai tribe will not return to the sea priest!"


    "The Dongda priest of Dongyi tribe!"


    "The Wolf King High Priest of the Wolf King Tribe!"


    Don''t ask God to smile and introduce them one by one.


    Although Zifeng has not been in Kunming for a long time, he still has a certain understanding of Kunming tribes.


    Hearing God''s introduction, Zifeng now knows that the strong men who are required by God to ask God are basically high priests who can be placed into the top ten tribes of the 108th tribe in Kunming.


    Their power is stronger!


    Even if Zifeng wears a blood **** robe, it is difficult to deal with one, but now there are seven moments, which makes Zifeng somewhat powerless!


    Siege in all directions!


    Zifeng looked at the seven high priests all around and surrounded him. Zifeng looked cold and indifferent.


    "The power of the blood **** robe is very powerful, no matter who wears it, the owner will have the peak power!"


    "But this kind of power is borrowed after all, and there are still many gaps in the true strength!"


    "Although I use my swordsmanship to fill these gaps, now facing the siege of the seven high priests, I am worried that even if I have the blood **** robe, I will not be able to escape!"


    "Is it really dead today?"


    Zi Feng said coldly.


    There is no answer, Zifeng has nothing to do, he can only hold the sword in this hand and hold it tightly! When Zifeng sees Zifeng singing in all directions, don''t ask God. He immediately sneered: "Put him down, don''t waste time!" Let''s do it together! "


    After hearing the words of not asking God, the high priest of the broken sword held a flying knife again.


    The high priest of Tianjian showed his sword!


    Jinyinshan is the first place to hide the sword!


    The first priest of the Orient walked out of the square.


    The high priest who was not going back to the beach smiled.


    The high priest Yunyao was unconscious and magnificent.


    The high priest of the Wolf King has a cruel smile on his lips!


    "Kill!" The high priest blinked indifferently, and the **** sword killed Zifeng.


    Zifeng''s heart was shaken, and he used flying swords and magic swords to resist.


    In the other direction, the High Priest of Heaven sneered and slashed, hitting Zifeng''s descendants on the spine. He only heard a "click" and Zifeng''s spine was almost completely broken!


    But this knife also gave Zifeng unprecedented damage, causing Zifeng''s blood to flow into a river.


    But before Zifeng could breathe, a black sword appeared in his abdomen, without warning. Zifeng immediately jumped up, avoiding the black sword.


    At this time, Zifeng discovered that this was the first to launch Jinyinshan.


    The High Priest of the Wolf King dodges Jinyinshan''s first sword, punches Zifeng hard, and directly tore away the flesh and blood of Zifeng''s face. It is full of blood!


    The first priest of the east and the high priest who did not return were killed, and their power shocked everyone.


    The high priest Yunyao was ready to set off.


    Soon, Zifeng faced the seven most powerful men in the world. He didn''t have the ability to fight back and was repelled by them.


    "buzzing"


    "Wow! Wow!


    "Pooh��"


    There is a big sound in the air.


    Every time a loud noise rang, Zifeng was beaten once.


    This is the flying sword of the High Priest of Remnant Sword, the sword of the High Priest of Heavenly Sword, the poisonous sword of the first mountain of gold and silver, the fist of the High Priest of Wolf King, the hand of the High Priest of the East, and the long spear of the High Priest who does not return. Rolling towards the sea, the sound waves of the high priest Yunyao...


    Zi Fengwei was attacked time and time again by the enemy.


    These seven men, one of the most powerful fighters on the Kun site, have lived for hundreds of years.


    Chronologically, Zifeng is only in his twenties, and they are old monsters who have practiced for hundreds of years.


    In terms of strength, although Zifeng has blood robes, the seven of them are among the best! ______


    From experience, although Zifeng fought all the way, the seven people were not simple characters. Should they be ordinary people who can serve as high priests?


    In every aspect, they are crushing Zifeng!


    Li Buzheng in the distance did not dare to help Zifeng easily. ,, ..

 v16 Chapter 283： Cant understand

    Because he knew that this was the most powerful battle in the world, he was a martial artist in death and adversity, and he was not qualified to intervene at all.


    If he gets closer, he will be torn apart by the power to win.


    Li Buyi watched Zifeng being bombarded by seven people, constantly torturing and suppressing... Li Buyi''s indisputable heart soared in anger. His face is blue and his eyes are red.


    Pastor Wolf King hit Zifeng from the air and squatted on the ground.


    Through swordsmanship, the arrogance of Tricolor began to penetrate Zifeng''s body.


    At this time, Zifeng Yijian killed a dead snake in adversity.


    Zifeng, who was using swordsmanship at the time, had been restored to the point where he had reached eight points of death and adversity. Dealing with monsters of ordinary death and adversity is already a breeze.


    Huh--


    Jianguang flew, and a soil snake died under the sword of Zifeng.


    At this moment, the snake made a strange sound deep in the forest.


    After hearing this sound, the snake besieging Zifeng and others quickly evacuated and left the encirclement.


    Zifeng was also surprised to see the depths of the snake forest!


    "The snake was withdrawn?"


    "The snake is running!"


    "We survived."


    Dozens of young men and women were stunned, watching the snakes and scorpions escape!


    Zifeng stood in the air, watching the snake go, but did not catch up. Instead, he looked at the depths of the snake''s forest and said faintly, "What is this sound?"


    "After hearing this sound, why did these snakes retreat?"


    Zifeng was a little curious.


    At this moment, an ancient voice came from the depths of the snake forest: "The sword is angry, I don''t have eyes, I am very offended, I don''t want the sword in my heart!"


    "This place was sent to the Black Gold God Iron, and has the right to be a gift!"


    After the snake''s retreat, an ancient voice came from the depths of the snake''s forest.


    At the same time, a force transported a kilogram of gods and landed in front of Zifeng.


    "The old man is still retreating. He can''t face the sword, and asks for the sword to be strange." After the sound of the **** iron, he said another.


    Zifeng looked at the black **** iron in front of him, his appearance was full of dignity.


    "sword?"


    "What sword?"


    Zifeng is a bit weird.


    However, Zifeng didn''t say much. He raised his hand, waved the black iron in front of him, and entered the storage bag. He put away the demon sword and turned around.


    "The next one is not an example!"


    The moment Zifeng turned around, he said coldly.


    "Thank you for the sword." The supremacy of the snake''s forest is grateful.


    The snake immediately returned to the forest and disappeared.


    Zifeng also returned to Ban Ye and the others.


    Staring at the depths of the snake forest, shaking around and saying: "The voice I just said is the king of earth snakes?"


    Then looked at Zifeng.


    Zifeng said softly, "Come on, it''s not safe here!"


    "Well, let''s get out of here first!" There was no time to think more, and hurriedly brought a group of young generation out of the forest of local snakes!


    When all the Zifeng people left the local forest snake.


    In the depths of the snake forest, in a cave, an old man in an khaki robe sat cross-legged. He looked at Zifeng and said weakly: "How can the sword of the swordsman family come to such a small place in Heishui City?"


    "I shouldn''t get it wrong. The swordsmanship he demonstrated is the inheritance of the swordsman family." "Only swords are qualified to practice."


    "But this person was born. Among the nine swords of the Sword God Family, there seems to be no such person!"


    The old man said in a low voice.


    Then, he shook his head and said, "Forget it, whether it is a sword or not, this person cannot be tempted. If he is really a sword and I am injured here, I am worried that the Sword God family will not easily give up!"


    The old man shook his head and immediately ordered to go out, so all snakes were not allowed to leave the snake forest.


    .


    Ban Ye quickly left the snake forest with Zifeng and others.


    After a whole day of flying, I came to a safe place.


    Ban Yexin has a lingering saying: "This place is not far from Heishui City. We should rest here for one night. It should be safer. Tomorrow we can return to Heishui City!"


    "I want to thank Xiongtai for helping me. Otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable!"


    Ban Ye said he was very grateful to Zifeng.


    Zifeng smiled and shook his head; "No matter, raise your hand!"


    But at this moment, Ban Ye looked at Zifeng curiously and said, "Are you a sword?"


    Zifeng frowned and said, "What is a sword?"


    Weakly said: "I am not very clear. It is said that this sword is the title of the most outstanding disciple in the Sword God family. I just listened to the snake king''s opinion of you, it seems that he thinks you are the sword of the Sword God family."


    Zifeng smiled and said: "I don''t even know what a sword is. How could it be a sword? It is estimated that he was wrong. Really, I don''t even know where the Sword God family is."


    "Yes, Uncle Bannuo, do you know where the Sword God Family is?"


    Zifeng asked curiously at this moment.


    Ban Ye smiled and said, "Of course I know that on the North Island, Scorpion Scorpion, Sword God Family, Sword City!"


    "The place where the Sword God Family is located is in the sky of North Island!"


    Zifeng asked in surprise, "Where is the scorpion?"


    Ban Ye pointed to the top of his head and smiled and said, "No, it''s on our head, our head is the top of the sky!"


    Zifeng frowned and looked at him, unable to understand what he meant!


    "Northern Continent, the coffin of the sky, the family of the sword god, the city of swords!"


    Zifeng frowned and looked at the field.


    Ban Ye said with a smirk: "The Sword God Family is a super family that continues on the ancient continent. Their origins can be traced back to the ancient times of this world!"


    "With the changes of the years, the replacement of warriors, and the emergence of a large number of sword **** families, all sword repairers in the world are proud to join the sword **** family. How many warriors have gone to Beizhou and want to enter the house of the sword god! "


    "The Sword God family only collects military martial artists with extraordinary talents in the sword. Many fighters are unqualified, but they refuse to give up. They are willing to let go in front of the Sword God family!"


    "With the passage of time, the family of the sword **** is tireless and announced that it will not be hidden!"


    "After closing the gate, it will be difficult for the warriors over the ancient continent to step into the house of the sword god!" "The Sword God family also declared that if anyone dares to swear the Sword God family, then it will be killed by Ten Thousand Swords!"


    "After that, the warriors on the ancient continent rarely found the Sword God family. Until today, many warriors on the ancient continent don''t know where the Sword God family is.", ....

 v16 Chapter 284： recruit

    "But I know a word, it''s above the North Island, above the sky, the house of the sword god, the city of swords!"


    "So, the warriors on the North Island feel that the position of the Sword God Family is above the sky!"


    "As for that? No one knows."


    Ban Ye said with a smile.


    Zifeng heard Ye Ye''s explanation, and said vaguely: "In other words, if the Sword God Family did not come to us, would it be difficult for us to enter the Sword God Family?"


    Banye nodded: "Yes."


    Zifeng said, "Is there no other way to go to the Sword God''s House?"


    Ban Ye said: "Yes, there is only one way!"


    Zifeng asked curiously: "What is the solution?"


    Ban Ye smiled and said, "You are a fighter invited by the Sword God Family!"


    Zifeng frowned and asked, "What do you mean?"


    Ban Ye said, "Little brother, I just said that the Sword God Family closed the mountain gate, but they didn''t ask the world!"


    "There is a special group of people in the Sword God family who have chosen outstanding geniuses in the ancient continent. Once they are valued, you can be invited!"


    "At that time, you could go to the swordsman''s home to practice naturally!"


    "Since then, I have become a disciple of the Sword God Family!"


    "Generally speaking, the Sword God family recruits more talents in Beizhou, while Dongzhou, Nanzhou, Xizhou, and even the Central Saint Kingdom have fewer disciples!"


    "After all, Dongzhou has a super strength, called Dongzhou Academy, whose foundation is not much worse than that of the Sword God Family!"


    "Nanzhou has a family of poisonous gods. Xizhou has Buddhism. The central sacred kingdom does not need to be said too much. Talents are naturally taken away by the central sacred land!"


    "In Dongzhou, Nanzhou, and Xizhou, unless they are really obsessed with martial arts, they are rarely willing to leave their homes and join the family of the sword god!"


    "Therefore, the focus of the Sword God Family in the past few thousand years has been to choose disciples from Beizhou!"


    Ban Ye said with a smile.


    Zifeng asked, "How can I be invited by the Sword God Family? Can you find a contact for the North Island Sword God Family?"


    Ban Ye shook his head and said, "No, only the Sword God Family knows the contact person!"


    "Little brother, if you want to go to the Sword God''s house, that''s easy!"


    "As long as you have a reputation in the North Island and you have made extraordinary achievements in Swordsmanship, you don''t have to go to the Sword God Family, the Sword God Family will come to you!"


    Ban Ye said with a smile.


    "The result proves this." Zifeng suddenly realized that he nodded.


    Ban Ye continued: "A year ago, there was an undisputed arrogance in the land of Beizhou, named Li Wenyuan. This man was born with the spirit of martial arts, an 18-year-old awakening spirit, a 20-year-old flying, 21 years old. It will reach the end of the world! "Even more than 13 strong men who lost their lives on the border. They are valued by the Sword God Family. A year ago, the Sword God Family invited Li Wenyuan to practice in Cangwu!"


    Zifeng nodded silently.


    Ban Ye continued: "In addition, every time the ancient country of Lunan Tianjian City will hold world swordsmanship training, if it is a warrior with extraordinary martial arts in the competition, it will be invited by the sword **** family!"


    Zifeng frowned and asked, "What is the match in Heavenly Sword City?"


    Ban Ye said: "According to the legend, the Heavenly Sword City was also secretly arranged by the Sword God family. The purpose is to give the swordsman family the opportunity to enter the swordsman family!"


    "Little brother, you must know that the fighters in this world are not as good as Li Wenyuan. When they were born, they were emperor-level martial arts. There are many martial arts martial arts that are at the heaven and county level."


    "But they are indeed a firm pursuit of kendo, and hope to enter the sword **** family!"


    "But on weekdays, the Sword God family rejected this, so they held this game!"


    "If you surpass your competitors and achieve extraordinary achievements, the Sword God Family will still invite you!"


    "Just, why is this dangerous!"


    Ban Ye said with his tongue.


    Zifeng asked: "Why?"


    Ban Ye said: "Tianjian City is located in Yunmeng Daze in the ancient country of southern Shandong. It is surrounded by poisonous fog insects, which can instantly wipe out adversity. It is more powerful than a powerful beast!"


    "This is a restricted zone!"


    "Ordinary fighters are very afraid of this. If you want to go to Heavenly Sword City, you must first pass through Yunmeng Daye!"


    "For many years, I wanted to go to Tianjian City to join the fighters. Two-thirds of the fighters basically died in Yunmeng Daye, and only a few people entered Tianjian City!"


    "You can walk through Yunmeng Daye and walk into the warrior of Tianjian City. Can you become a generation?"


    "The key is to win this group of fascinating first place, in order to be invited by the Sword God Family to enter the Sword God Family!"


    "It''s hard to reach the sky!"


    Ban Ye shook his head.


    "But even so, every year, Heavenly Sword City is a competition, there are still countless warriors from all over the ancient continent, and want to enter the sword **** family to practice!"


    "It''s not just them. Every year, the sword repairmen on the North Island are preparing and eager to try!"


    "During the development process, everyone is proud to be able to step into Tianjian City!"


    "Even some sword repairs are aimed at Heavenly Sword City! Stepping into Heavenly Sword City shows that they have extraordinary powers and means. Naturally in Beidao, they can become famous!"


    Ban Ye said.


    Zifeng heard Ban Ye''s weak explanation, and now he also understood that going to the Sword God''s House was not so easy.


    Or, you have an extraordinary talent in kendo, and you are born with great arrogance.


    Either you must pass through Yunmeng Daye and enter Tianjian City. After defeating this group, you will be invited by the Sword God Family.


    Both of them are difficult to climb! When everyone was resting, Ban Ye gave Zifeng a lot of rumors about the North Island Sword God family, and also gave Zifeng a new understanding of the Sword God family.


    On the ancient continent, there were three families that lasted forever.


    One is the Sword God family, one is the Poison God family in Nanzhou, and the other is the Wealth God family in the Central Holy Land.


    The years of their existence are still not counted. There are even rumors that these three families existed on the ancient continent when the ancient continent was still chaotic.


    The Central Holy Kingdom was able to become the master of the ancient continent mainly because of the support behind the Fortuna family.


    Poisonous Protoss and Sword God family are different. These two big families only have peace of mind. One is to practice poison and the other is to practice swords. They have no disputes with the world and rarely intervene in disputes on the ancient continent.


    At this moment, he blinked and thought for a while. "On the calculation day, there are more than three months of competition time for Tianjian City. At this time, there should be many warriors starting to enter the Northern State Continent."


    "Little brother, I see your swordsmanship, you also come to Heavenly Sword City?"

 v16 Chapter 285： guest

    "Are you here for fame and fortune, or for the family of the sword god?"


    Zifeng smiled and said, "What is fame and fortune? What is the family of the sword god?"


    Ban Ye smiled and said, "If you can step into Yunmeng Daye, then you will naturally become famous and famous!"


    "If you come to the family of the sword god, you still need to walk into the sky sword city, and the kendo geniuses of all parties will decide!"


    Zifeng smiled and said: "I am also very interested in today''s Sword City, but I also have more interest in the Sword God Family."


    Ban Ye smiled and said, "I understand that you are a young warrior. Naturally, you want to enter the sacred place of swordsmanship you dream of, and this is how warriors in the world are!"


    Zifeng and Ban Ye sat down to chat and laughed.


    Soon, the night is over.


    At this time, Zi Fenghua turned around and asked, "Uncle Ban, when I saw you dealing with snakes, my body was full of black thunder. This is very special. What kind of supernatural power is this?"


    Uncle Banye smiled and said, "This is Heishui City School, called Heishui God Lei."


    Zifeng looked at each other, and said weakly: "Black Water God Thunder."


    Ban Ye said: "Little brother, the distribution of power in the Northern State Continent is different from that of the other three continents!"


    "Dongzhou is divided into more than ten thousand, Xizhou is divided into ten thousand Buddhas, and Nanzhou is divided into ten thousand."


    "Divided into Wancheng from Beizhou!"


    "On the North Island, there is only one dynasty, an ancient country called Lounan!"


    "The ancient southern country occupies one-third of Beizhou''s territory, and its power is also the most powerful!"


    "In Beidao, apart from the Sword God family, the greatest power is the ancient country in southern Shandong!"


    "On the North Island, there is another city!"


    Banye said weakly.


    Zifeng also listened carefully.


    Zifeng, who has just arrived in Beizhou, is also very strange to Beizhou. It��s good to hear more rumors about North State.


    Ban Ye said: "Brother, you also see a desert on the land of Beizhou. It is not grassland, it is very poor, and the army lives in cracks!" "Therefore, the pattern on the land of Beizhou has formed a city! "


    "And this black water **** Thunder" is the foundation of our black water city, and it is also an extremely powerful law. We need to make outstanding contributions to Heishui City to get it! "


    "I have been to Heishui City in the past, and I have participated in many battles in the city. I have the opportunity to train Heishui God Thunder!"


    Ban Ye said with a smile.


    Zifeng nodded and asked, "I want to join Heishui City. Can I practice this Heishui God Thunder?"


    Ban Ye smiled and said: "This is natural, all Blackwater city fighters can be trained for the Blackwater God Thunder", but the required conditions are difficult!


    "This is not a casual fighter that can be cultivated!"


    Zifeng nodded slightly: "It can be cultivated!"


    Now Zifeng''s heart is basically determined. The Black Water God Thunder is one of the second volumes of the Five Elements and Five Elements of Thunder. It is the same as the Qingmu God Thunder cultivated by Zifeng now. The same source.


    If you can train Blackwater God Thunder, then Zifeng''s strength will increase a lot!


    After a night of chat, Pan Ye gave Zi Feng a lot of enthusiasm about the feelings of the Northland.


    "Yes, little brother, I don''t know if your name is." Ban Ye said with a smile.


    Zifeng said: "My name is Zifeng!"


    Ban Ye said with a smile: "We are gone, Brother Zifeng, we are back to Heishui City."


    During the negotiation, Ban Ye looked back at a few undecided teenagers, and said weakly: "They rarely go to the sinister place in the snake forest. In yesterday''s scene, they should be frightened."


    Zifeng nodded slightly.


    "Let''s go back to Heishui City."


    Ban Ye returned to Heishui City with a few juniors and Zi Feng.


    Three hours later.


    Zifeng saw a magnificent city in the wilderness. Standing on the mountain, it is like a giant in the sky.


    In urban swimming pools and urban swimming pools, there are martial artists who come in and out.


    "Dongzhou Wanyu, Beizhou Wancheng, Western Zhou Wanfo, Nanzhou Wanbu." Zifeng whispered in his heart. Now Zifeng is considered a powerful teacher on the ancient continent. A new understanding.


    Before entering Blackwater City, Banye and several other teenagers walked into Blackwater City and came to the gate of the city, took out their identity tokens and proved their identity.


    Colinbo does not have an identity token.


    At the gate of the city, there was a group of warriors in armor. They looked at Zifeng eagerly and waited for Zifeng to show her ID card.


    Ban Ye smiled at this moment: "Several little brothers, this is Brother Zifeng, who is the first to come to our Heishui City. He wants to join us in Heishui City!"


    During the conversation, Ban Ye said to Zifeng, "Brother Zifeng, I remember you said you want to join Heishui City?"


    Zifeng nodded slightly.


    Ban Ye said: "So how about coming to our Tang family and becoming a guest of the Tang family?"


    Zifeng smiled and said, "Okay!" Ban Ye nodded slightly, and immediately took Zifeng to go through the immigration formalities and received the token.


    At the same time, it also shows that every month, Blackwater City fighters need to pay Blackwater City Mental Liquid.


    The soldiers under the Feitianjing pay one hundred pounds of spirit fluid every month.


    Warriors below the leaning kingdom pay 500 pounds of mental fluid every month.


    Ask the soldiers below the border, they pay a thousand pounds of spirits every month.


    Warriors who demand this situation do not need to pay for mental fluids.


    Hearing this request, Zifeng couldn''t help swearing that the mental liquid paid by each soldier was enough to reach an unpredictable level.


    In Blackwater City, there are hundreds of millions of warriors living in it, and everyone can reach an unimaginable level!


    But now that Zifeng wants to join Blackwater City, he still needs to pay a thousand pounds of spiritual liquid.


    After paying for the spirit, Zifeng received his ID card and walked into Heishui City with several people from Banye.


    Zifeng smiled and said, "Uncle, does this Heishui City pay so much mental fluid every month?"


    Banye nodded: "Yes, this is not a small income!"


    Zifeng asked, "Where did these souls go?"


    Ban Ye smiled and said, "Basically everyone is separated by the big family in this city!"


    Zifeng frowned.


    Ban Ye said: "Brothers Zifeng are also distributed in Heishui City!"


    "The first one is the city owner. The city owner is the first strongman in Blackwater City. He is very powerful and is responsible for all things in Blackwater City, such as plundering other cities and presiding over defense!"


    "In addition to the city boss, Heishui City has eight main families!"

 v16 Chapter 291： only

    "The Tang family is one of the eight major families, but the Tang family has gradually declined in the past few years and ended up only in the eight major families."


    "Now, the city boss of Heishui City is the Zhao family, one of the eight major families in Heishui City!"


    "Brother Zifeng, you know, for the sake of this city, the eight big families have broken their blood!"


    Ban Ye said with a wry smile.


    Zifeng asked curiously: "Why? Is it so good for the boss of this city?"


    Ban Ye smiled and said: "There is nature. In Heishui City, the city lord is equivalent to the emperor. It has sufficient power to say that for the owner of the city, the other eight families must also obey!"


    "With so much power, you naturally have to consider your family!"


    "So, in the past few years, it is also because the current city owner is the Zhao family. In recent years, the Zhao family''s influence has grown!"


    "If you don''t say anything, you can say that every month is assigned to the soul of each family, Zhao Yousancheng!"


    "Zhao family three of ten! He said: "This is a good choice. "


    "The other seven families are divided into three thirds!"


    The remaining two tenths are allocated to other small families in the city, two tenths of which are used to maintain Heishui City, or powerful recruits.


    Hearing Ban Ye��s explanation, Zi Feng smiled slightly: ��Listening to Uncle Ban Ye said that it��s really a temptation to become the master of a city. Zhao Jiaran is the only one of the three most divided souls!��


    "The other seven families account for three-tenths of the other family!"


    "This is not the same level at all!"


    Zifeng said with a smile.


    Ban Ye said: "Yes, the most important thing is that in the past few years, during the battle between Heishui City and Houtu City, the current city boss was seriously injured. It is said that the Zhao family spent a lot of money and did not Effect!"


    "It is said that today''s city boss will not die!"


    "The other seven families are also eager to try, choose the strongest in the family, and become a city!"


    "So, it is estimated that it will take a long time. If there is news about the city boss''s illness, it is estimated that the other seven families will have something to do!"


    Speaking weakly in the middle of the night.


    Zifeng smiled and said: "If it were me, I would not let the soldiers of the Zhao family become the master of the city again. This city seat must compete for something!"


    "The competition has failed. The result is a detour, and it doesn''t make much difference!"


    "If you win, the fighters of this family will become the masters of the city, and you can save the steady growth of your family for hundreds of years!"


    "This auction will not lose!"


    Zifeng nodded.


    Ban Ye smiled and nodded: "When you arrive, the Tang family will be in front!"


    Zifeng raised his head. At the end of this street, there is an endless group of palaces. The luxury of this building is the master of this city.


    Ban Ye said: "Some young ladies have gone to work all the way, you go back to rest first, I will take Brother Zifeng to complete guest reviews!"


    The young men and women are exhausted. When they heard Tian Ye''s words, they saw that they had arrived home, and they walked into the house with tired bodies.


    Zifeng said to these young men and women: "These are the descendants of the Tang family? If this is the case of the Tang family, then it seems that the Tang family will not be able to stay in Heishui City for a long time."


    Ban Ye whispered: "Yes! For many years, the Tang family has not had a few geniuses. The only arrogance that can be used to obtain it is today. Tang Yuezhi!"


    "Except for Tang Yue, it is almost impossible for the contemporary young people of the Tang family to pick out talented Tianjiao!"


    "Don''t say this, let''s go, Brother Zifeng, I will take you to the guest to comment."


    Ban Ye said.


    "Good!" Zifeng followed in class.


    In order to stay in Heishui City, Zifeng must have an identity and a place to live.


    At this moment, I talked with my uncle in this class and became Tang Jia Keqing. Zifeng also felt that it was not wrong!


    Soon, Zifeng followed Benye''s back and forth in Tang''s high-walled courtyard to a palace where the guest''s residence was written at the door.


    Ban Ye immediately walked in with Zi Feng.


    "In the middle of the night, you came back. I heard that you received a beautiful difference and went out to play with a few little dolls?"


    "This is a good difference. I went out to play and won my spirit."


    Walking out of the hotel, a middle-aged obese man smiled and said to him. Ban Ye shook his head and said: "Fatty man, don''t mention it, I was scared to death. I thought it was a bad thing, but these juniors have to go to the snake forest, I can almost come back!"


    The middle-aged obese man was surprised: "I rely on you, you are crazy, take them to the snake forest!"


    In the middle of the night, he said helplessly: "You don''t know these little ancestors? Can I resist their request?"


    The middle-aged obese man said with a sigh of relief: "It''s great to come back safely! Is there anything I can visit you this time?"


    Ban Ye smiled and said: "This is the Zifeng brothers. I want to join the Tang family as a guest. I will take him to complete the guest review!"


    "Brother Zifeng, this is mine. You can call him Fatty. Anyway, we call him that way!"


    Zifeng said with his fist: "Zifeng has seen Uncle Fatty!"


    The chubby uncle frowned and looked at Zifeng, and whispered to Ban Ye: "Ban Ye, what''s the matter with you? So I asked him to be a guest. Look at this child. He is younger than my son. He is a qualified guest. "


    "Can you pass the assessment?"


    Ban Ye whispered at the moment: "Fatty, don''t underestimate him. Although he is not very old, his sword skills are everywhere!"


    "I tell you, don''t provoke him, otherwise you will be abused by him!"


    Ban Ye said with a smile.


    When I think of the purple wind in the snake forest, where one person kills the dark scene with one sword, the field is the chill of the soul.


    Even at the end, the Snake King of Snake Forest actually gave a gift and apologized!


    These advantages are simply shocking!


    Uncle Fat said: "Well, since you recommended it, let him try it, but Brother Zifeng, I want to remind you that the guests of the Tang family are not something that anyone can do. You must have the strength to pass the evaluation. !"


    "In the evaluation, neither I nor Midnight can help you!"


    Zifeng nodded and smiled: "I understand that I will do my best in the next step!"


    After the fat uncle gave Zifeng a good procedure, he took Zifeng and Ban Ye to the hall.


    Along the way, Fatty��s uncle said: ��The evaluation of the guests of the Tang family is very simple. When you arrive in the backyard, there will be a host of the Tang family discussing with you. Because they think your strength is very good, you are eligible to be a guest. ,you can.",,..

 v16 Chapter 292： Kill

    Zi Fengyi heard that this rule is relatively simple.


    When I came to the backyard, Zifengyu saw a small martial arts performance field. At this moment, many fighters are waiting here. In the martial arts field, two fighters came to me to discuss.


    Watching Fatty and Uncle Midnight come in, on the edge of the martial arts court, a middle-aged man in a purple robe said with a proud expression: "Fatty, you are not looking outside. Looking at the guest house, what are you running?"


    The fat man said, "Deacon Dangde, this person is called Zifeng, who was recommended by Ye Yeqing. I have prepared the procedures for him, and he brought him to participate in the guest evaluation!" Zifeng, this is Tang De''s deacon, He is Qingqing��s guest and is responsible for the evaluation of the guest��s residence.


    Zifeng immediately smiled and said, "In the next Zifeng, I met Tang De''s deacon!"


    Zi Feng could easily see that Tang De, the deacon, was a great achievement, a great cause of death and adversity.


    Tang Deyi, Zi Feng, frowned and said, "So young, does he have this kind of power?"


    The fat uncle smiled, this is where he is curious.


    Ban Ye can recommend that Zifeng has this kind of power.


    Hearing the conversation between Tang De and Fatty, the soldiers waiting on the edge of the battlefield also turned around and looked at Zifeng. He whispered privately: "When you were young, come here as a guest? Do you have this kind of power?"


    "It is estimated that this is a generation of people who are in trouble. Eight families have seen more people like this!"


    "Wait a minute, wait for an evaluation, he can''t support even one round, he will be defeated!"


    "So young, what''s the skill!"


    These fighters actually came to participate in the evaluation, at this moment, they even said one after another.


    Tang De looked at Zifeng''s eyes blankly and heaved a sigh of relief. He said: "Since it was recommended by Ban Ye, let you try, but my husband will tell you in advance!"


    "If you have no real ability, but want to fish in this place, then I can''t spare you!"


    Zifeng smiled and said, "This is natural."


    Tang De nodded: "Wait aside, wait for them to evaluate, you will come!"


    Zifeng looked ahead, and there were nine others waiting by the side of the martial arts field. Zifeng smiled and walked over, standing behind the nine.


    The strength of these nine people, Zi Feng is also in the eyes, most of them are seven-fold eight-fold warriors, lifeless, heavy adversity, strength is still acceptable, in such a barren northern continent, there are not many such troops.


    At present, the two fighters in the fierce battle have won the game.


    A warrior wearing an animal skin robe wiped the blood from his mouth and said, "I lost!"


    His opponent is a naked middle-aged man, his muscles are like a dragon. He smiled and said: "If you lose, your strength is acceptable."


    "If you want, you can stay in Tang''s house, be an ordinary guest, and get a lot of spiritual and planting resources every month. How about?"


    The animal warrior said: "I do."


    His opponent said: "That''s great, brother, let him go through the guest formalities."


    "The next assessor will appear!"


    This person said.


    With the appearance of the animal skin warrior, another warrior on the edge of the martial arts field entered the battlefield. The two clenched fists to each other, and then they started a fierce battle!


    Zifeng stood on the edge of the martial arts court, watching the fierce competition between you and me on the court. He seemed calm, without any pressure.


    On the contrary, there are several other people on the fringe of the martial arts field. Looking at the inspectors, their faces are full of dignity. It seems that the strength of this person puts a lot of pressure on them! At this moment, in the middle of the night, he slowly walked to Zifeng''s side and said softly, "The person in charge of the Haiqing assessment is the legal protector of the Tang family, and his name is Tang Long!"


    "In the adversity of death, power is a great success! Don''t underestimate it!"


    Soon, in a battle in the past, three of the nine people in front of Zifeng passed the assessment, while the other six ended in failure!


    Finally, Zifeng appeared!


    "Next, come on!"


    Tang Long, the guardian of the Tang Dynasty, shouted loudly at the moment.


    "I''m going, Uncle Midnight." Zi Feng smiled.


    Ban Ye reminded: "Be careful, if not, don''t be stubborn."


    Zifeng nodded slightly, carrying the black wooden sheath, and then went to the martial arts field.


    Tang Long stood on the martial arts arena, looking at Zifeng step by step. A white man, who looked like a young man in his twenties, was very young, with a small smile on his lips.


    When Tang Long saw Zifeng''s face, he frowned and thought to himself: How can such a young warrior come to take the guest exam? Does he have this power?


    However, when Tang Long saw Zifeng holding the black wooden sheath in his hand, his eyelids shrank significantly, because he felt that there was a sword in the black wooden sheath that made his heart cold. Send out a terrible killing!


    This stock is very weak.


    But this is because this stock is very weak, which makes Tang Long look at Zifeng.


    Because a warrior wants to distribute killings, this is very simple, but it is very difficult for a warrior to collect killings that is imperceptible!


    A warrior who can restrain his will at will is a terrible figure.


    Zifeng is just such a person, he has gathered his killings to the point of almost nothing!


    "Return to the truth? When I was young, I didn''t expect martial arts to be so high!" Tang Long looked at Zifeng, looking at him in surprise.


    Zifeng walked to the scene and stood opposite Tang Long. He smiled and said: "In Xia Zifeng! The old people have participated in dozens of games. Do you need a break to restore your mental strength?"


    Tang Long chuckled: "Your child''s heart is very good. The other assessors will be here soon. I hate having to give me any time to rest and restore my mental strength!"


    "You are very kind, take the initiative to ask me if I want to return to my spiritual power!"


    "On your verdict, I will look at you!"


    "No, guest reviews are not a foe, I will not die for you, of course, I also believe that you will not die for me, will you?"


    Tang Long said with a smile.


    Zifeng smiled, and his heart was dark. This Tang Long is an old fox, but Zifeng still said: "Since it is an assessment, we must order!"


    Tang Long nodded slightly, posed a pose, and said, "That''s coming!"


    Zifeng smiled and nodded, preparing to shoot. ,, ..

 v16 Chapter 293： Dissatisfied

    At this time, the edge of the martial arts hall posted a chuckle voice: "Oh, I was right when I came. I didn''t expect that there will be guest comments today!"


    Tang Long heard the sound and looked back at the edge of the performance venue.


    As soon as I saw it, a son, wearing a jade crown, came in with a group of warriors.


    And the son who was dressed luxuriously, with a pale face and a smile on his mouth, was obviously a spoiled person.


    The soldiers behind with a charming smile are obviously a bunch of dog legs!


    "President Tang Tang, what are you visiting?" Tang Long frowned.


    This jade-like man smiled and said, "Uncle Tang, my nephew will come to see you naturally. Take a look at our Tang Jiaxin, who has such a capable guest!"


    Tang Yan walked to Tang Long and said a few words.


    Tang Long has no expression. It seems that this person doesn''t like it, which is unreasonable.


    At this moment, Tang Yan looked at Zifeng and frowned. "Uncle Tang Long, this man is so young that he can''t evaluate the Tang family? Is it too sudden? Is he capable of being a guest?"


    When Zifeng heard this, a wry smile appeared on his face.


    Looks like his age, it is not suitable for guests!


    On the other hand, the guest of the Tang family is basically a middle-aged warrior. They have gone through a long baptism, they have a wealth of martial arts foundation and experience, and they are more suitable for sitting in front of guests.


    Zifeng is so young, he will naturally doubt it!


    Tang Long said blankly: "He is not suitable, I will naturally have my own judgment. Since Young Master Tang Hao came, let''s go there, don''t disturb me doing things!"


    Tang Yan smiled and said, "Well, I will look at it!"


    During the conversation, Tang Yan walked to the edge of the martial arts field with a group of doglegs. Dogleg took a chair, a table and a sun umbrella from the storage bag.


    There are various sweet and fruity flavors on the table.


    Tang Yan sat down to eat fruit while laughing at the game.


    Tang Long shook his head in a bad mood and looked at Zifeng: "You don''t have to pay attention to him, let''s start!"


    Zifeng came back with a smile and said, "Please!"


    "Attention, I''m here." Tang Long quickly became indifferent, a hegemonic brutality permeated him. In an instant, Tang Long was like a beast running towards Zifeng.


    Come into this world, devour the world!


    If an ordinary soldier is under Tang Long''s momentum, I am afraid I will be scared, faceless, and unconscious.


    However, Zifeng is a calm face at the moment.


    Seeing Tang Long''s domineering punch, Zi Feng did not hide or shine!


    "Well, he didn''t actually escape!" Ban Ye looked at Zifeng with some surprise!


    Uncle Fat was surprised: "No, he hasn''t reacted yet!"


    "Ban Ye, I said, this person is too young to pass the assessment of Tang Long Protection Law!"


    Ban Ye never thought that this would be the end, but when I thought about it in the snake forest, Zifengna and other advantages were shown, and it was definitely easy to pass the evaluation!


    why is it like this?


    Ban Ye couldn''t figure it out either.


    Rumble 1x1772


    Tang Long''s fists were extraordinary, and he burst into the air with a sound, rushing towards Zifeng.


    Zifeng didn''t hide, with a smile on his face.


    But at the moment Tang Long''s fist was in front of Zifeng, the smiles on Lin''s face gradually gathered, and Zifeng''s eyes showed an indifferent expression. boom--


    There was a loud noise.


    Tang Long''s fist went straight to Zifeng''s face.


    Zifeng still stood in front of Tang Long and didn''t move.


    When Tang Long''s fist hit the three inches of ground in front of Zifeng, he stopped.


    The fist did not drop.


    Tang Long accepted a punch and said weakly: "You are qualified. If you want, you can stay in Tang''s house as a senior guest!"


    "Enjoy the treatment of senior guests!"


    Tang Long said firmly.


    Zifeng smiled and said, "Thank Tang Long for protecting the law. He is willing to be a senior guest of the Tang family."


    Tang Long nodded slightly.


    Hearing the dialogue between Zifeng and Tang Long, the faces of Ban Ye and the fat uncle were full of unprecedented surprises.


    The two people looked at each other, looking at each other in surprise.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "The two people didn''t fight each other? How did Zifeng pass the evaluation?"


    In the middle of the night, Fatty''s uncle, even Tang De, the person in charge of the hotel, was confused.


    The three of them were very confused and looked at Tang Long.


    Tang Long''s harvest does not mean being shot.


    Zifeng turned around to leave the military field.


    At this moment, Tang Yan, who was sitting on the edge of the martial arts field, screamed at this moment: "What happened here? Uncle Tang Long, you didn''t fight each other, why did you say that he passed the evaluation?"


    "Is there any other relationship between this person and Uncle Tang?"


    Tang Yan challenged the leader at this moment and was not satisfied.


    Tang Long looked at Tang Yan blankly, and said coldly: "Tang Hao, I will naturally handle the things you live in. This place is not something you should manage!"


    "I said he passed the assessment, and that will naturally pass!"


    Tang Long said firmly.


    Tang Yan was a little dissatisfied. After watching Tang Long, he looked down at Zifeng and said, "I think this person is very young and is not qualified to be a guest of the Tang family!"


    "If he really becomes a guest, he will swindle and deceive in Heishui City under the banner of the future Tang family. It is not a bad reputation for our Tang family!"


    "Uncle Tang, this matter has something to do with the reputation of the Tang family, and the juniors don''t care!"


    Tang Yi showed a great righteousness. When he finished his last sentence, he lashed out at the table. It seemed that he had decided on this matter!


    When Tang Long heard this, he didn''t shake his head, and was speechless.


    Zifeng smiled and said, "Tang Long protected the law and said that I passed the assessment. I don''t know what other opinions his son has?"


    "Of course I have other opinions!" Tang Yan said bluntly, and Zi Feng sneered and said: "Boy, I think you are not very old, I am very, you can be a guest of my Tang family if you have him!" "


    "Now I can give you a chance, where, where can I go back!"


    "Otherwise, I will wait for Lao Tzu to remove your mask. When you and Uncle Tang Long have bad faces!"


    At this time, Tang Yin was completely sure that Zifeng must have any deal with Tang Long, so Tang Long would let Zifeng pass the evaluation indifferently! When Zifeng heard this, he sneered: "What if I''m not?"


    Tang Yan sneered and said: "You can be a guest of my Tang family, but the evaluation doesn''t count. You must re-evaluate one, but let me decide who wants to evaluate you!"


    Tang Long said coldly at this moment: "Tang Hao, you can''t do anything in Tang''s house on weekdays. I don''t care about you, but I am responsible for the things in the guest''s residence, and I don''t need your intervention!"...

 v16 Chapter 294： Dogleg

    Tang Yin''s righteousness said: "Uncle Tang, this matter has an impact on the reputation of the Tang family, and juniors must be in control!"


    Tang Long saw that Tang Yu had to struggle to the end, and he was also angry.


    The doglegs behind him were cheering and cheering: "Well, Don Juan is not the leader of the Tang family. This is the glorious mission of the Tang family. How many people are in Tang Jiawu, why not!"


    "Yes, Young Master Tang Yan will inevitably become the backbone of the Tang family in the future!"


    "The Tang family has a son from the Tang Dynasty. I don''t know how many years of blessing I have cultivated!"


    "I was really moved by the Tang family, Don Juan has an outstanding descendant!"


    Even with a few doglegs, when they say excited, they will shed tears.


    These words made Tang Yan''s heart open, as if he was only gaining justice for the Tang family!


    Tang Long did not shout angrily: "Don Juan, you."


    Zifeng interrupted Tang Long at this moment and said: "Tang Long protects the law, you don''t have to say any more. Since Don Juan wants to reassess me, then I will accept the evaluation!"


    "I don''t know who will be evaluated? Don Juan?"


    "This is not Lin''s important speech, Tang''s son''s restoration, I haven''t seen it yet!"


    Zifeng said with a smile.


    Tang Hao said coldly: "I know that my cultivation is not high, so I don''t plan to evaluate you personally, but I have sent someone to evaluate you!"


    "You just have to wait a little longer!"


    Tang Yan said vaguely.


    Just after his voice fell, an old black man sneaked into the martial arts field and came to the son of the Tang Dynasty with a respectful fist: "This old man has seen Don Juan!"


    "I don''t know where old things can work for Don Juan!"


    Seeing this old man, I was shocked in the middle of the night.


    Tang De and Tang Long were expressionless.


    "It''s him!"


    "Exciting hand! Mo Qianan!"


    "One of the high-class Hakkas of the Tang family!"


    Said in midnight and surprised.


    Zifeng looked at the man in black. He is thin and thin, wearing a black robe, and his face is gloomy. There is a slight spirit in his body, and some strangers cannot enter.


    This man''s approach is death, and adversity''s approach is also a master!


    Tang Yan saw the black man smiled and said, "It''s nothing, Mo Qi''an. Calling you today is to try this kid''s skills. Is there any ability to become a senior guest girl?"


    Mo Qi''an looked up and saw Zifeng. He was surprised and said, "He? This kid is in his early twenties? Senior guest? Hahaha, killing Laozi is a kind of laughter!" Mo Qi sat down, laughed wildly, and looked at Zifeng contemptuously.


    Tang Long''s face was cold at the moment. He said, "I decided to make him a senior guest of the Qing Dynasty. Mo Qi''an, do you have any objections?"


    Mo Ganan listened, and his smile suddenly stopped. He quickly compensated and said: "It turns out that Tang Longhu is legal. Of course, there is no objection to that age!"


    Mo Qianan has a strange heart. Since Tang Longding is a senior guest, why did Tang Yan want him to try Zifeng''s skills?


    Although Mo Qianan is a senior guest, he is used to both sides. He wanted to please Tang Yan, but he didn''t want to offend Tang Long.


    Tang Yan said: "Okay, Mo Qi''an, go and try his skills. If he doesn''t become a senior guest, then break his leg for me and drive him out of the Tang family!"


    Tang Yan said coldly.


    After that, Tang Yan sat on the chair and ate the fruit, ignoring Mo Qianan.


    Mo Qianan listened and went to the martial arts gym with a strange expression. He kept muttering in his heart: "What does Tang Yan mean by the prince..." Should I use this person''s legs to plan?


    Obviously, Mo Qi''an, who had lived for more than a hundred years, heard the chill in Tang Yan''s words.


    Tang Yan did not say what would happen if Zifeng had the strength to become a senior guest of the Qing Dynasty. He just said that Zifeng did not have the strength to become a senior guest of the Qing Dynasty. That would hurt his leg!


    Mo Qianan understood the meaning of the dialect of the Tang Dynasty and came to Biwuchang and said to Tang Long: "Tanglong protector, this is what the prince of the Tang Dynasty meant. I am old and decadent..."


    Tang Long didn''t wait for Mo Gan''an to finish speaking, so he left his sleeves and said coldly: "Hmph, whatever you want to say!"


    After that, Tang Long went to Tang De, Uncle Banye and others, not asking about martial arts.


    Seeing Tang Long approaching, Tang De whispered: "Brother Tang Long, Tang Yan is getting too much. Since he was imprisoned for a year, he disappeared a few months after he was released from prison. On the contrary, the situation has become more and more serious. The worse. The Tang family has jumped like a chicken and a dog in the past few months!"


    "How can we continue like this?"


    "Now he is going to Ha Jin''s house to help!"


    Donald whispered.


    Tang Long said silently, "Forget it, can''t we escape?"


    Tang De whispered: "Oh, yes, but unfortunately, this is Zifeng''s guest. It turned out that he can be a senior guest, but now I am afraid that not only cannot be a senior guest, but I want Mo Qi''an. it!"


    Tang Long smiled and said, "That may not be!"


    When Tang De heard this, he frowned at Tang Long.


    "Yes, big brother Tang Long, I haven''t asked you yet. Why did you hit Zifeng in front of your fist and sword, but it didn''t fall?"


    "If you hit Zifeng in your boxing, even if he doesn''t die, he will be seriously injured!"


    "Why don''t you fight?"


    Tang De asked curiously.


    Upon hearing this question, Ban Ye and Fatty were also looking at Tang Long''s eccentricity, and their hearts were full of doubts!


    Zifeng remembered that the name on the contract was Jiang Ping, and Jiang Ping was indeed the name of the old man yesterday. ����Unless the neighbor hides his identity for him, this possibility is very small.


    "Jiang Ping is my sister, my name is Jiang Sanli!" The young man said again.


    Oh I see.


    Zifeng just looked at him without speaking.


    Jiang Sanli glanced at Zifeng, his heart was swollen and he looked fine. If he had such good sales, he would not be 25 years old, but he would not even have a wife.


    However, such a fat sheep is rarely encountered and must be killed.


    "This is my family''s ancestral house. Feng Shui is very prosperous. The last time someone took out five hundred silver, I didn''t sell it." Jiang Sanli said, "You want to buy it with two hundred two silver. I tell you, there is no way." ! "


    He wants to squeeze in the door, as long as he does not give him a satisfactory price, he will not leave here.


    However, he could not squeeze in.


    The sarcophagus just stretched out his arms, as if he was facing a mountain in front of him, and he couldn''t break through.


    "Get out!" Shi Jie waved and threw Jiang Sanli out.


    Hey, Jiang Sanli fell and Shijie closed the door before he got up. ,, ..

 v16 Chapter 295： Puzzled

    He hurt his tooth, but he also knew that the boy was not only good-looking, but also had a lot of power.


    "You are strong, you can fight this horse!" He snorted and got an idea immediately.


    Jiang Sanli slowed down, got up and ran to a place.


    Hailing Casino, one of the industries under Hailing Military Attach��.


    "Marco! Marco!" He found a middle-aged man with big braids. The man named Ma is the owner of this casino. He was called Marco.


    "Good?" Marco was playing cards, carefree.


    Jiang Sanli looked at him in awe. This man is a young martial artist with more than 2,000 kilograms of power. In his opinion, this is too difficult to describe.


    Moreover, this person is also the top figure of the Hailing military attache Iron King!


    "Marco, my business is great!" said the likable Jiang Sanli.


    "Do you have any good business?" With a smile, the other players who attracted the card sneered.


    No one knew that Jiang Sanli was eating, drinking, and gambling. No one was bad. It turned out that the family was still quite good. Unsuccessful people actually said that they wanted to introduce the business, and the ghost believed it.


    "Really!" Jiang Sanli said quickly. "A fool bought my old house and got this number!"


    He exceeded two fingers.


    "Twenty-two?" Mark''s lips said, their valuable things are almost sold in Jiangsanli shop. It is only a family of four, so it would be fine to sell twenty-two silver. ����Mengyang is just a small city, and the land is not valuable.


    "Two hundred and twenty!" Jiang Sanli said gravely, but also licked his fingers to emphasize.


    it is good?


    Put the card on the table very interestingly and say: "Will you lie to me?"


    He showed a dangerous look and felt scared.


    Jiang Sanli trembled, but immediately said: "How dare I deceive Marco? You really want to knock the child. I didn''t expect the child to have two brushes. I can''t beat him."


    "But as long as Marco is your shot, it will definitely be easy."


    Seeing the color of Marco''s hesitation, he was in full swing again: "The house has not been transferred yet, and the title is still my name and fingerprints."


    As a result, Mark no longer hesitated.


    He looked at Jiang Sanli and said, "How do you plan to divide the money?"


    Jiang Sanli thought for a while and said, "Let''s knock him one thousand taels of silver. I only need three hundred and twenty. The rest belong to Marco."


    Marco was so excited. Although he is the owner of this casino, he can make money and he dare not pay. He must transform it honestly. Otherwise, his body will be the next morning. It will appear in the moat.


    Therefore, he often does some private work and earns extra money.


    Seven, two and two silver is also a big number for him. You can go to Guihuafang several times.


    But he frowned and said, "Since you are a little boy, can you get a thousand dollars?"


    "Absolutely." Jiang Sanli swears: "This stupid boy is the price he opened, two hundred and twenty silver, with a silver ticket, and direct payment. Marco, the child is so generous, the money in his pocket must be far more than this figure. ."


    This makes sense. Mark couldn''t help nodding and smiling. "Well, in order to prevent this stupid kid from letting others cheat, we must keep property for him."


    "Hahahaha." Marco''s men all smiled.


    "go."


    Mark is not interested in playing cards. He immediately called his brothers to let Jiang Sanli lead the way and make money!


    Hailing Casino is not far from the world, so there is only a period of time when everyone comes to this place.


    Jiang Sanli immediately stepped forward and opened the door. Hey, he was anxious and noisy like a dead man.


    Hey, the courtyard door opened and Shi Jie walked out. When he saw Jiang Sanli, he finally expressed anger.


    Is he too polite?


    "Child, you can''t buy strong sales. I tell you, this is my motherland. If you don''t give me a thousand taels of silver, I want to take the house away!" Jiang Sanli immediately said loudly.


    Hey!


    When Zifeng was kicked out, Jiang Sanli suddenly turned into a gourd and rolled back. "Oh!" Jiang Sanli complained again and again, struggling to climb up, yelling at the horse. "Mark, look, look, this guy won''t give you face at all, dare to fight in front of you." I! "


    "Mark, you must be my master!"


    He just looked at the bitterness, but didn''t see it. Marco''s face was full of fear.


    The day before, when he returned to the martial arts hall, he returned to the martial arts hall and reported to the boss the profitability of the casino in the past few days. It''s exactly the same. He saw Zifeng kill Zhao Cheng and defeat the Iron King and Wu Boss.


    The demonic and magical images have been haunting his mind for the past two days, and even Yemeng''s dreams have made him sweat in fright.


    How could he think that he would meet the boss Shi Jie!


    After he finished fighting, he suddenly felt a cold sweat, looking at Jiang Sanli''s eyes as if he wanted to kill.


    Did you hurt me?


    "Children, see our Marco, don''t hurry up!" Marco''s man is still supporting him.


    "Fart!" Marco was about to faint, rushing over, rushing to the man''s next punch and kick.


    This stunned everyone. Under what circumstances, why does Mark fight for himself?


    "--" Jiang Sanli is weak, you have a cross-eyed, do you know the wrong person?


    Jiang Sanli not only forced it, but Mark''s brothers were also confused.


    How''s it going?


    Why did Marco go to fight Jiang Sanli?


    The brain is suddenly confused?


    "I''m Jiang Sanli!" Jiang Sanli couldn''t help returning, and could only hold his head. In fact, even if he dared to fight back, he was not Marco''s opponent.


    "This is your bastard!" Mark yelled, and he yelled. "You, he wants to die, don''t drag me!"


    Who is Shijie?


    This is why even the main characters of the museum have to call the owner''s person. In addition, Shi Jie opened the killing ring in the martial arts hall. He hadn''t seen it before. To be honest, he was almost afraid of peeing.


    Does Jiang Sanli want to deceive this stone?


    What is this act of death?


    "you idiot!"


    "Kill a thousand knives!"


    "Do you know who this adult is?"


    "The stone is missing the stone!"


    "You are the boss of our boss. I have to say that there is a little stone. Do you dare to swear that I will deal with Shi Shao?"


    While fighting, he screamed and tried to wake himself up.


    Jiang Sanli was shocked. He was dumb in his eyes. In fact, he has such a prominent identity? ,, ..

 v16 Chapter 296： strategy

    No wonder this guy is very shrewd, so he thinks this is a fat sheep, and people really don''t need money. "Shi Shao, I was wrong!" Jiang Sanli was still very smart, and instead of begging Mark for mercy, he climbed to Shi Jie''s feet, his head tilted.


    Marco kept stepping on Jiang Sanli''s back. He couldn''t lie on one foot because he really hated Jiang Sanli and almost put himself in.


    Now I don��t know what Shi Shao thinks. If the main killer, then he will die.


    "Okay." Zi Feng waved his hand, his face calm.


    Mark breathed a sigh of relief, Shi Shao shouldn''t be angry for himself.


    Zifeng looked at Jiang Sanli, and said vaguely: "You don''t have a big appetite, you want to knock me a thousand yuan?"


    "No, no!" Jiang Sanli said quickly, "Shi Shaoyou misunderstood, I''m just kidding."


    "Oh, are you here to make a joke to me?" Zi Feng smiled.


    "No, of course not." Jiang Sanli''s eyes turned sharply, and he thought of the countermeasures in his heart. Suddenly, he had the opportunity to move. "Shi Shao, the villain is here to give you a treasure!"


    Jiang Sanli wanted to stand up, but Marco immediately raised his fist, scaring him to squat down quickly.


    Zifeng smiled and said, "Let him get up."


    Mark only took up his fist and stood gracefully behind the stone, a pair of dog legs.


    ����As long as Shi Shao is waiting, his life will be on the path of glory.


    Jiang Sanli got up and said cautiously: "Shi Shao, Rong Xiaoren entered the house."


    "Go." Zifeng waved.


    Jiang Sanli walked for a while before taking out a wooden box. There is some dirt on the box. It looks very fresh. Obviously, this was just dug out. No wonder it took some time.


    "Shi Shao!" He walked to the side of the world, opened the box, and respectfully placed it in front of the stone.


    Zifeng glanced at it and saw that there was a stone inside, only one-third the size of his fist.


    "You, fool the stone with a broken stone?" Mark shouted immediately. "Shao Shi, although the surname is Shi, it has nothing to do with Shi."


    Hey, what is this vomit?


    "Shi Shao, listen to me!" Jiang Sanli said quickly. "This stone is not simple. In an environment where there is no light, this thing will shine!"


    "The glowing stone, isn''t it a stone?" Mark kicked Sanjiang immediately. "And, if it''s a baby, is it sold by your ruined family?"


    "I want to sell, but the **** shop doesn''t accept it!" Jiang Sanli cried. He is not a tough guy, "but it must be a child!"


    Zifeng picked up the stone and immediately had a strange feeling.


    Hey, he was surprised to find that this contained unexpected energy. This is Lingshi.


    Zifeng immediately turned over from his memory. This is a strange stone. It is also a valuable resource for planting. If you cultivate it, you will get twice the results.


    The value of Lingshi is amazing. A small piece is worth at least tens of thousands of yuan. The key is that there is no price for this item, who would sell it with these precious things?


    However, if you put it in Huayuan, it is useless, because everyone is healthy, without law enforcement, without practicing the law, the energy in the stone cannot be extracted.


    "Stop." Zifeng waved, Jiang Sanli made no mistake. This is really a treasure.


    "I collected some things," he said vaguely.


    "Xie Shishao! Xie Shishao!" Jiang Sanli was extremely happy, this should save his small life.


    "go."


    "Yes, yes!" Jiang Sanli left soon, worried that Shijie changed his mind at night.


    Marco also wanted to establish and pat, but was also demoted by Shijie.


    Zifeng brought the spirit stone into the house. He still can''t directly use the spirit stone, because the energy is too much. If he draws it directly, he will guarantee that he will be crushed by terrifying energy.


    However, he can still use it.


    ����Add the array method, and use the power of heaven and earth to guide the energy in the stone, as if diluted with water and slowly digested.


    Shijie has cultivated it today and can only try again tomorrow. How much improvement will this bring?


    The next day, he practiced hegemony in the morning. A few days later, his body improved significantly. The effect of hegemony surgery was indeed extraordinary.


    In the afternoon, he added the spirit stone to the formation, and then sat down and ran nine times to clean up the scriptures.


    The soul touched the tent, and suddenly, terrible energy flowed into the body, frantically increasing his power.


    One lap, two laps, three laps. Nine laps!


    Shijie stopped, a bullet stood up, waved his fist, called and punched.


    "Two thousand pounds of power!" He can make extremely accurate judgments, and can''t help revealing shocking colors.


    The strength of the entire four kilograms has been improved, and the effect of the spirit stone is so terrible!


    Then Shi Jie smiled.


    When he went to the capital of the empire, his power should be more than 300,000 jin, but you must know that Wu Zong''s starting point was only 150,000 jin and the limit was around 300,000 jin, but only a few people were in ancient times. It can reach such a height, most of which are more than 200,000 catties.


    Coupled with his high-level martial arts, Zifeng''s combat effectiveness is estimated to have swept the entire Huayuan country. ����Except for the legendary Wu Zun.


    Therefore, he can kill the family without hesitation and avenge his righteous father without considering any strategy. This is the benefit of power.


    With absolute power, you can break all rules.


    "Look back at the college and eat by the way." Zifeng murmured.


    No way, although he may be rich in the future, he has no money in his pocket.


    In Xingfeng College, Shishi has only one friend in the true sense.


    This person is called Liu Bu. It is said that when he was born, he was very busy, he was too busy. Therefore, when his head was very hot, he gave his son such a name.


    Being able to enter the Starwind Research Institute shows that Liu Mang''s talents are bound to be excellent, but Liu Mang has a bad problem.


    This is not the case. A few days ago, he infiltrated a field battle with a man. As a result, he was seriously injured and he could not come to the university.


    ����Hey, that''s not a typo. This is really a pair of men. Otherwise, Liu was still beaten so badly.


    Liu hurriedly turned and smiled. He took the stone over: "Stone!"


    Zifeng asked him to hug and smile: "Are you hurt?"


    "Okay." Liu was busy letting go of his hand. The photos of the two men I saw a few days ago were very out of date and made him feel a little vomiting.


    "Hey, you seem to be fat again?" Zifeng said. ,, ..

 v16 Chapter 297： Some doubts

    Liu Mang is very fat, and now seems to be a thick circle.


    "Eat every day, eat trotters, try it, can you not get fat?" Liu said hurriedly, but he is not opposed to body obesity, and he is even proud of it, because fat can act as a buffer when eating. .


    Zifeng suspected that this guy was afraid of being deceived and deliberately became obese.


    "Shishi, after a few days of my absence, did anyone bully you?" Liu Mang said very loyal. In the past, because the stone scorpion covered him, this little fat man was prevented from being bullied, so when the stone was "discarded", he was the only one who stood firmly on the side of the stone.


    Hey, this guy hasn''t gone to college yet, and he doesn''t know that he is getting harder and harder.


    Shi Yan Zhanyan smiled and said, "Fatty, I have something to tell you."


    "What''s the matter?" Liu Mang said casually. "If any girl confesses to you, you don''t have to say it."


    "No--" Shi Jie shook his head. When he wanted to say it again, he saw a girl approaching them.


    "Hey, hey, that''s the flower on the first floor!" Liu was busy and immediately became excited, arching his elbows.


    However, it was obvious that Ma Yuer went to the sarcophagus, which made Liu Mang immediately show a frustrated color.


    This is his dream girl.


    "You can come, you must come!" Before I waited for Shijie''s answer, Liu Mang had already agreed.


    Ma Yuer suddenly showed a color of joy, raised her head, and showed a bright smile: "Then, tomorrow I want to congratulate Shi Shidi and Shi Shidi at the Shuangyun restaurant." She looked at Liu busy, but she didn''t remember who the fat man was.


    "Liu busy." Fatty reminded very intimately, "I am with you."


    Ma Yuer showed a faint color. Is there such a person on the ground?


    Forget it, although Liu Zheng was busy agreeing, Shi Jie did not refute, this was enough.


    She waved to them both, then quickly turned and trot.


    "This is very beautiful!" Liu was busy looking at the back of his family, his face full of love.


    "Chasing beauty." Zifeng smiled, don''t look at Liu busy fat, but it''s not ugly, and people also do business, how could it be the rich second generation.


    In Xingfeng College, both nobles and nobles participated in the Tianziyuan. The sons of wealthy businessmen enter the local characteristic school. Only talents enter the character school. It is said that the annual test standards of Tianziyuan and Diziyuan do not have the name of the school. Strictly, as long as you invest some money, you can usually pass.


    Of course, students in Tianziyuan don��t even need to send money. They are all children of giants. Who dares to shoot?


    Liu Zheng was busy with a sly smile: "I will see it."


    Zifeng couldn''t help convulsing. The guy said, does this mean voyeurism?


    "Stone, tomorrow night, must go!" Liu hurriedly said to Zifeng, holding his hand, making a request, "When I beg you!" Zifeng can be ruthless to the enemy, but he can''t Keep up with this heart as his friend.


    "Okay." He nodded, but it was night and he couldn''t delay his time.


    "That''s it, I will go to you tomorrow night." The little fat man was very happy.


    "Yes, I don''t live in a university now, I found a place in this city." Zifeng said.


    "Hey?" The fat man couldn''t help succumbing to fierceness. "Has anyone bullied you? Stone, tell me I will help you beat him, grandma drips, dare to bully my brother!"


    Zifeng knew that this guy would definitely not do it.


    When Liu was busy being bullied, this little fat man was not the one who defeated and didn''t fight back. The opponent is very strong and dares to work hard. Shi Yan admires this little fat man very much, and he and him become good friends.


    His heart was full of warmth, and he smiled and said: "No one dares to bully me now, just want to bully others. I made a small sum of money and bought a yard in the city. It''s very clean."


    "Really?" The little fat man would doubt.


    "Really." Shi Jie nodded.


    "Okay!" The little fat man was still a little confused. "I''m going on vacation now, and tomorrow I will go to the yard to find you."


    "Row."


    Zifeng turned around at the academy. Song Tianming left the college and recovered from his injuries. It is said that the Song family has issued remarks and severely punished the culprit, but the college has not yet taken action.


    He ate dinner at the college and lived at the college that night.


    However, he returned to his home in the city the next morning. Anyway, Liu''s address was already busy.


    He used medicated baths and practiced hegemony techniques, and then he ran nine times to scan the scriptures. This force once again soared four thousand kilograms to 24,000 kilograms.


    Now, even Chen Zihao, the boss of Mengyang City, the first martial artist, is definitely not his opponent.


    When the sun was about to fall, Liu Zheng was busy.


    "You can really break this yard!" the guy said, and when he came in he said, "How much is it, twelve silver?"


    Shi Yanhan, if this little fat man knew that he bought two hundred and two, he would probably suffer for a long time.


    He nodded without hesitation and then opened the subject: "The break has been broken, but the air is good."


    "I''m really low-key. Around this area, the trees and flowers in your house are the best. They are as good as those." Liu busy patted Shijie on the shoulder. "Very little, the air is fresh and quiet, suitable for your recovery."


    The fat man didn''t know that his meridian damage was already very good.


    Shi Yan just wanted to talk, and the fat man urged him to change his clothes: "Hurry up, don''t be late, let the goddess wait, how embarrassing!" Then, Zifeng decided to tell her the fat later, and he would not forget to take care of him. Liu busy, this is the only friend.


    I don''t have any clothes to change.


    Before he was too poor, he replaced two sets of clothes. In addition, he did not wear it accidentally. In any case, he looks good. Even though he is wearing ugly clothes, he is still the most in the eyes of college girls. Handsome male god.


    The two went to Shuangyun Restaurant.


    When they arrived, they saw that the horse had arrived, not just her, but four men and women who were equally young.


    Zifeng doesn''t know much, but Liu is very familiar. She said to Shi Xian: "Everything is on the ground. It is tall and thin, called Pu Yufeng. The girl next to it is Feng Shishi. The man in red is called Shen Jingyi. The tall woman who pretends to be is Wu Wenjun."


    "Don''t look at Wu''s gimmick name, you don''t know how much money she has on her back!",,..

 v16 Chapter 298： So popular

    Zifeng looked at him, and the fat man danced gracefully. Obviously, he must steal images that he shouldn''t see.


    "Shi Shidi!" Ma Yuer also saw the two men, and quickly waved, the sleeves fell down, revealing a white wrist, like jade, seeing Yu and Shen Jingyi were straightforward.


    Zifeng nodded casually, not caring about Maina''s enthusiasm.


    "People are all together, and then go in." Bu Yufeng said, still looking at Zifeng, his eyes were full of hostility.


    He has been pursuing Ma Yuer. This birthday party was an opportunity where he could hardly come forward. He intends to express his confession in the room, and Shen Jingyi is his good friend. Feng Shishi and Wu Wenjun are both girlfriends of girlfriends. It has been solved by him, and he will speak for him later.


    This is a good final plan, but now it is an accident.


    ����There are two outsiders.


    Especially the sarcophagus, it looks so good, which girl in the university is not fascinated by him? If this guy is not abolished, I am afraid he will be pushed back.


    But now, Shi Jie has defeated Song Tianming and Wang Gan, and announced that he will return to his king and let the dead original girl rekindle.


    For example, Ma Yuer, she is a wealthy lady, and her family will never agree that she is married to a martial arts waste, but if Shi Lang has returned to the original genius, then Ma''s attitude will be different.


    Therefore, he put forward a strong sense of crisis and hostility.


    However, if you have a face and you have a little power, he has prepared many surprises. When you wait, you will compare you with nothing and you will lose face.


    Seven people entered the restaurant and immediately gave a second welcome.


    "Ladies, do you have a reservation box?"


    Ma Yuer just wanted to say no, but Yu Yufeng had already said "book yourself." "Well, some people are very young." The child immediately led the way.


    Ma Yuer was surprised. She didn''t book a box. Moreover, this is Shuangyun restaurant, one of the most luxurious places in the city. How can she put her monthly pocket money in the box here?


    "I do not have--"


    "Hey, this box is my order." Bu Yufeng interrupted her. "Rest assured, today is your birthday, you don''t have to worry about anything, as long as you are responsible for your happiness."


    "Wow, Bu Shaozhen is very generous!" Feng Shishi breathed a sigh of relief, his face showing envy.


    "It''s a prefecture-level box. The minimum consumption seems to be a hundred or two silverware?" Wu Wenjun also expressed surprise at the right time. Of course, this is a good collusion in advance.


    However, these two women are really embarrassed. Even if everyone is a student''s family and belongs to the offspring of a wealthy family, the rich are also hierarchical. The Bu family is top-notch, and Wu, Feng, Ma, and Shen are all third-rate. .


    Oh, no way, who makes them look bad.


    "This is really funny!" Ma Yuer gave in, but there was still a trace of joy on her pretty face. Who would have vanity for being so popular, she was only seventeen years old.


    "Small point! It doesn''t make much sense!" Bu Yufeng smiled, with a smug smile on his face.


    It''s great to have money!


    His eyes swept across the stone scorpion, with a hint of pride.


    But to his disappointment, Shi Jie and Liu were too busy to care about him, so he punched in the air.


    Seven people entered the box, Bu Yufeng directly entered the role of the master, and began to give orders. Soon, there will be wine and food to be delivered. Everyone will eat and don��t admire. The things here are very expensive, but the ingredients are really fresh and fresh. Precious, and the taste is beautiful.


    "Blessing Bu Shao, I finally got the dishes from Shuangyun Tower. I also have a box like Ziyunge. I can blow it for a lifetime!"


    "Ziyunge, the ground-level box, second only to heaven!"


    "Hey, the box in the sky is only open to giants, you don''t even have to think about it. The box in the ground is strong enough."


    The three of Shen Jingyi were still there to tout, causing Bu Yufeng to show a smug smile.


    "Cough!" Bu Yufeng took out a box and handed it to the horse. "Hey, this is my gift to you."


    Ma Yuer is a little embarrassed, the family is also a gift box, but the girl''s vanity is very satisfied. She couldn''t help picking up the box and opening it. This is a piece of green jade.


    She took it out, and Yu Pei glowed softly under the light, which made people feel comfortable.


    "Wow, this is Lu Mingyu!" Feng Shishi exaggerated immediately. "I saw it at the Zixing Jade Store, and the price is at least five hundred taels of silver!" After hearing the news, Ma Yuer quickly put Yu Pei back in the box and said, "This is too precious, I can''t accept it!"


    "Oh, this is what was sent, of course, I have to pay for it!" Shen Jingyi said quickly, "Anyway, for Bu Shao, this is just a slap in the face."


    "In other words, you can take it off!" Feng Shishi picked up the box and forced it to the point.


    "This." Ma Ying was still hesitating.


    Wu Wenjun was the transfer target. He said to Shi Shu: "I don''t know, what gift did Master Shi Da prepare for his nephew?"


    When it comes to the four words of Master Shi, she is obviously stressed. Who doesn''t know that Shijie is a hereditary school, and being admitted to the hospital means that he has no rights and no money. How can he afford the calls of all kinds?


    Just like Bu Yufeng, Miao Hua, the owner of Shuangyun Restaurant, is obviously a cadre of Wu Shibai, the owner of Hailing Military Attache. His hands are full of blood, and it is said that his name can stop his children in the middle of the night.


    Miao Hua, nicknamed the butcher!


    "Boss Miao, this is not our business!" Bu Yufeng hurriedly pushed the stone scorpion. "Everything is him, he is playing, it has nothing to do with us!"


    Feng Shishi and Wu Wenjun were also busy nodding their heads, already eclipsed.


    At this time, it is important to look good and have a life without one''s own. I heard that these gangs didn''t blink. When they moved to the mountain to dig a pit to bury their bodies, it evaporated.


    Ma Yuer also hesitated and hesitated.


    "An Shao?" Miao Hua looked at Yang Shian.


    Yang Shian is awake now, of course it will not be as chaotic as it is now. The students of Xingfeng College still have a certain degree of deterrence. It really must be moved, and the city government will inevitably check it.


    "Except for these two people, everyone else will give me a scroll!" He pointed to Shi Jie and Liu Mang.


    After hearing the news, some people in Bu Yufeng were very happy. They quickly thanked Yang Shian and escaped.


    Only Ma Yuer refused to go, and looked at Shi Jie while showing the color of worry. ,, ..

 v16 Chapter 299： fighting

    "Hey!" Bu Yufeng quickly reminded.


    Ma Yuer was trembling. She also knew some of the stories behind Shuangyun Restaurant. If she fell into the hands of Hailing Military Attache, it would be unthinkable!


    When she thought about it, she showed her decisive color. She no longer watched Stone Xiezi turn around.


    Seeing this scene, Liu was too busy to show disappointment.


    "Stone, I''m broken in love." The guy said.


    "Today, I must let you take off a layer of skin!" Yang Shian took a bite, but he still didn''t dare to kill him. ����This is a disciple who killed the Star Wind Academy, and Yang Jia couldn''t keep him.


    "The fat man is fat and thick, I''m afraid you can''t!" The fat man came out with a hard mouth.


    "Grab them." Miao Hua stopped talking nonsense and told her man.


    "Yes." Then there were six men with thick waists, all of whom were the peak of junior martial arts.


    The fat man naturally grabbed the previous step and blocked the stone scorpion behind: "Stone, waiting for the next battle, you will jump to the window!"


    Although this is the third floor, with his own strength, it is impossible to be reduced to death.


    "I still want to run?" The six big men rushed over.


    Liu was busy closing his eyes and opening his arms to fight. He is fleshy and wearable.


    Hey! Hey! Hey!


    The accident happened, oh, the window was broken, some people screamed, and quickly walked away.


    Did the stone escape?


    Liu Busy opened his eyes, hehe, Zifeng didn''t know when he was in front of him, but the big man just disappeared.


    what happened?


    Zifeng clapped his hands. Of course, he threw the six big men out of the window.


    Miao Hua couldn''t help frowning. Is this really a student of Xingfeng College?


    "Are you a strong wind?" He asked, the Star Wind Institute should have only one person with such a strong strength, this is a genius.


    "No." Zifeng shook his head.


    "No?" Miao Hua was surprised. Apart from Gale, is there any genius in the Star Wind Academy?


    "I still force him to force it, and then quickly pull him off!" Yang Shian called, and his forehead jumped onto his forehead.


    Miao Hua glanced at him contemptuously, it was a waste!


    Really, they can be compared with the Yang family, and he naturally would not put blind children in his eyes.


    Yang Shian was shocked by his fierce eyes, and suddenly he didn''t say anything.


    "I will come to you." Miao Hua came out and walked away. His body is very active, and his bones often burst like kakaka, like fried beans.


    "Stone!" Liu was busy showing the color of worry. He already knew that his little friend had changed a lot, but his opponent was Miao Hua of Hailing Military Attache.


    "Relax!" Zifeng smiled.


    "Bold!" Miao Hua rushed over and knocked a stone fist.


    Zifeng stretched out his hand, picked it up gently, and grabbed Miao Hua''s wrist.


    what!


    Miao Hua earned a lot of strength, but he couldn''t hold his hand, but a scorpion made of fine iron.


    How could this be?


    He was shocked, holding his wrist was incredible, the power of the stone was so great that he couldn''t believe it.


    "Go!" Zifeng raised his hand, Miao Hua was washed away, hit hard, hit the wall hard, then rebounded and fell to the ground.


    He couldn''t help vomiting blood, and only saw five internal organs and six lungs vomiting out.


    I haven''t seen it, but walked past Yang Shian in stride.


    Yang Shian felt a chill in his heart. The other side is obviously a 16-year-old boy, but he seems to have killed countless demons, giving him an indescribable pressure.


    Hey-hey!


    At this time, heavy footsteps came, and the floor was shaking.


    "Second brother!" Miao Hua suddenly showed a happy color, "Help me!"


    Come on, it is the second king of Hailing military attache!


    Hey, Iron King strode towards Miaohua.


    "Second brother, I''m fine, you give me��"


    Snapped!


    Miao Hua was taken aback, because the Iron King rushed over and hit him in the face, and his teeth became loose.


    Why?


    "Second brother, why are you hitting me?" He snores, second brother, when you were blind, what?


    "Asshole!" Iron King used to slap in the face, "You have eaten bears and leopards, and you dare to be rude to Shi Shao!"


    Stone, less stone?


    _ Miao Hua glanced, and immediately thought that the boss who just came out was not Shi?


    He only heard the name, but he didn''t expect to see it in this situation.


    _About Shi Jie''s story, he didn''t listen to the Iron King. It is not only a strong person, but also decisive.


    "See Shi Shao!" He hurriedly bowed in salute.


    Really, what is it?


    Are you playing baby?


    Yang Shian shouted: "Hurry up and take this person away. Otherwise, I hope you look good!"


    Why is he so wronged?


    The Iron King looked at Zifeng and asked respectfully: "Shi Shao, how do you want to deal with this person? Do you want to do it?" He made a murderous gesture.


    On the one hand, Liu Mang was completely gone.


    How many days have you not seen him, how can Shijie know nothing about him?


    Zifeng smiled and said, "No problem in class."


    "Yes." The Iron King immediately strode towards Yang Shian.


    "What are you doing? What do you want!" Yang Shian retreated quickly, and several of his followers stopped.


    However, the Iron King shot, hehe, and punched, and the few followers who were not enemies immediately fell to the ground.


    Yang Shian quickly escaped, but the Iron King grabbed it and slammed it with his fist.


    The screams were endless, and I saw Yang Shian being hit by Shuangyun Restaurant all the way.


    On the street downstairs, Wu Yufeng did not leave because Ma Yuer insisted on seeing the situation here.


    When they saw Yang Shian being beaten, they were all stupid.


    what happened?


    Why was Yang Shian beaten?


    what happened?


    Although I saw people being thrown out of the window before, they knew that Zifeng could defeat the king, of course he would not be restrained, and fierce battles would inevitably occur. However, facing a murderer like the butcher Miaohua, Shi Jie is definitely not worthy of the enemy.


    "That''s the Iron King!" Bu Yufeng realized that the second master of Hailing''s military attache was too picky in the shape of a tower.


    But they are more aggressive. Why does the Iron King play Yang Shian?


    "Look!" Feng Shishi rushed upstairs suddenly.


    I saw Shi Jie''s figure on the window on the third floor. On the other hand, when I stand in Miaohua, I can see the charming expression.


    How is this going?


    They looked at each other and suddenly realized that they seemed to have made the wrong choice.


    After a while, the Iron King returned upstairs.


    "He is my brother, Liu Zheng is busy." Zifeng pointed at the fat man and introduced the Iron King. ,, ..

 v16 Chapter 300： threat

    "Seeing Liu Shao!" Although the Iron King seemed rude, he didn''t react slowly. He immediately knelt down and bowed to Liu.


    When Miao Hua saw it, she fell down quickly.


    This makes Teacher Liu feel helpless. The two people in front of him are the two masters and the three masters. They are all four King Kong under the leadership of Wu Shibai.


    "Stone, what is going on?" He was a little scared, but more excited. Zifeng smiled and said: "When I go back, I will tell you something. How about, Ma Wei is still down, do you want her to come up?"


    He doesn''t feel at all about Mayu, but if his brother likes it, he doesn''t mind helping.


    Liu Mang shook his head: "No, I don''t like her anymore."


    When the goddess decided to leave, she was broken in his heart.


    _Zifeng smiled and said: "Okay! I just told you. In the future, women chasing you can line up in a row!"


    The Iron King said in time: "Young Shi, it''s too messy here, should I eat in another place?"


    "Yes." Shi Jie nodded. He didn''t have enough food to eat. Bu Yufeng didn''t look so generous and there were not many dishes.


    This is to let Bu Yufeng know that he will yell, because the food at Shuangyun Restaurant is expensive, so these dishes cost hundreds of dollars.


    _They went to the fifth floor. This was the Tianzi Box, which was only open to giants. The gorgeous decoration suddenly rose to the first floor. The maid welcoming guests was also a beautiful beauty, which made Liu Mang suddenly appear cramped.


    Zifeng patted his shoulder, gave him an encouraging smile, and let the fat man let go slowly.


    Afraid of birds!


    When the plate comes, they eat and drink. Iron King and Miao Hua personally accompanied. If they were not stopped by Shi Jie, they would come with Wu Shibai.


    This makes Liu Xiang very busy, and his brother really doesn''t know him.


    But soon there was a loud noise outside.


    _ "Iron King Miaohua, give it to me!" someone shouted, full of gasoline.


    __Miao Hua pushed the window and said, "This is the Yang family''s home."


    If you play small, you will come out naturally, which is not surprising.


    _ "Little Shi, I will deal with it." Iron King.


    Shi Jie nodded, and took over the five passes of Hailing, so that he could handle some trivial matters.


    After the Iron King descended the mountain, the battle soon came. It was another time when the guards came too, and the doubles could not be played.


    In the hands of the city guard, crossing the clouds and crossbow is too hegemonic to shoot high-level fighters. Even when Wu Shibai came, he did not dare to be presumptuous.


    However, the Yang family did not want to leave. Instead, they put pressure on the city guards, asking Shi Hao to come down and punish him severely.


    Yang Jia is a strong family. Although it is not first-rate, the pressure of the city guard cannot be withstood. On the other hand, the iron king is very persistent, so it is difficult for the leader of the city guard to serve in the army.


    One is Yang Jia, and the other is Hailing Martial Arts Center. On both sides, he couldn''t stand it.


    Finally, Ren Wu had to go upstairs to see ShiHao in person, hoping to persuade ShiHao to apologize and apologize to Yang Jia. In that case, he will once again have another piece of mud. Yang Chao''s Yang Chao also followed Yang Shian, he wanted to see who could keep the Iron King.


    They came to the box on the fifth floor and saw the sarcophagus eating and drinking leisurely.


    Oh, they are playing the game below, but you are so fashionable, watching the show while eating, so beautiful?


    "Where is the madman, dare to beat me?" Yang Chao said to Shi Jie coldly.


    "Oh!" Ren Wu quickly fought on the court. "Yang Daren is not safe, let me say a few words."


    He looked at Zifeng and was surprised to see the other person so young.


    Is this Wu Shibai''s illegitimate child?


    Hey, it looks very nice, it may not be biological. Otherwise, with the appearance of Wu Shibai, how beautiful his woman is, can he give birth to such a son?


    In my heart, I will not show it, but I will not show it, but I will make a fist: "This is��"


    "What is this, this is Shi Shao!" Miao Hua yelled immediately, and of course he didn''t have to be polite to a small captain of the mall guard.


    Ren Wu''s face was a bit ugly, but he still endured the tone and said again: "Shi Shao, this family is also unreasonable. It''s best to apologize to Yang Da to make up for something. How to expose this?"


    "No, I can''t swallow this breath!" Yang Shian shouted immediately.


    Ren Wu frowned and looked at Yang Shian: "What does Yang want to solve?"


    Ren Wu finds this difficult. Obviously, this is impossible.


    He still wanted to persuade, but saw Shi Jie standing up.


    "I don''t usually know you now, but do you have to die by yourself?" Shi Yansen said, it was already killing.


    In his body, there is still a part of primitive arrogance who is strong.


    A powerful force, cannot be promised!


    "When the city guard is the captain, do you dare to threaten to speak?" Yang Chao responded promptly. He also liked Ren Wu, thinking that Shi Jie was Wu Shibai''s illegitimate son, so Iron King and Miao Hua kept doing this.


    However, although Yang''s power is slightly lower than that of Hailing military attache, the work of Hailing military attache is not yet on the table. At the official level, Yang is heavier.


    In any case, the Yang family does not need to be afraid of Hailing martial arts, and his Yang Chao opposes Wu Shibai. Since Wu Shibai is not here, is he still unfair?


    Ren Wu was framed by him and had to say: "Shi Shao, please be careful."


    Zifeng didn''t look at him, but smiled at Yang Chao and said, "Do you think I''m threatening?"


    "This is difficult to complete, are you still nervous?" Yang Chao smiled.


    "Bold!" Miao Hua and Iron King screamed at the same time, but this is Shi Shao. Even the boss must respect. Who are you? Zifeng shook his head: "I don''t plan to kill anyone today."


    This means that he is going to kill.


    Yang Chao couldn''t help but laughed and asked Wu Wudao: "Being the captain, listen, is this a public provocation against King Law?"


    Ren Wu also had to nod his head. In his heart, he said that Zifeng was too arrogant. You are only Wu Shibai''s illegitimate child, not the son of the city master. Why are you so confident?


    "Shi Shao, Shen Yan!" He warned.


    Both are roles he cannot afford. Besides verbal warnings, what else can he do?


    "Stone!" Liu said busy beside him. He didn''t know Shijie''s strength, so he was embarrassed.


    Zifeng strode forward towards the Yang family.


    "Why, do you dare to do this!" Yang Chao said coldly.


    Shi Yan smiled lightly and looked at Ren Wu: "Use a knife."


    What? ,, ..

 v16 Chapter 301： Shine

    Ren Wu was shocked, but I was a poor official. You asked me to borrow a knife. Can I borrow it from you?


    The stone can be opened, but should I discuss it with him?


    He shot directly and grabbed the handle of Ren Wu''s waist.


    "Bold!" Ren Wu couldn''t help sighing. Is this second ancestor favored? Even the official team''s weapons dared to rob, that is to say, he chopped up stone scorpions in public, and no one could say his half-word.


    Of course, in terms of reason, he can stand up, but he really wants to kill. Can he endure Wu Shibai''s anger?


    Therefore, he just reached for the stone.


    However, his hand had just been extended, only a loud noise was heard, and the knife had been pulled into the stone''s hand.


    This time, Ren Wu changed his color. He quickly held Yun in his hand and pointed at Shi Jie.


    Seeing the clouds, they all showed a trace of fear. The speed through the clouds is too fast. Martial arts have no time to dodge or parry, and their penetration is extremely strong. The martial arts body was pierced.


    Even for advanced martial arts, this is a big killer. If someone aligns, they must be guilty.


    "Let the knife down!" Ren Wu shouted loudly, making him not want to offend Wu Shibai, but if Shi Jie did not put down his knife, he could only choose to shoot, and he could not avoid the key to the stone.


    "Don''t worry, murder, it''s you naturally." Shi Yan said clearly.


    The Yang family and son were shocked. How could there be such an arrogant person?


    Yang Shian felt that although he was very domineering, he was not enough to see it.


    Look, grab an official knife, threaten to kill, the storyteller dare not edit this!


    "Haha, you are not worried!" Yang Shian smiled, Shi Yan wearing a cloud, facing his father, he was naturally fearless.


    Yang Chao is also shaking his head. What will happen to this boy, Wu Shibai, will he be so arrogant? "The last warning, put down the knife!" Ren Wu took another sip.


    Zifeng smiled, but he raised the knife.


    Ren Wu could no longer give up and immediately pulled the trigger. Hey, shooting at the black light of the world, this one is too fast to describe.


    Zifeng explored his left hand and grabbed it towards Wu Guang. His right hand is the knife and Yang Xiang.


    puff!


    A **** sky rushed to the sky, and I saw Yang Shian''s head had fallen from the sky. The corpse who had lost his head was still walking around, and the blood was sprayed on the ceiling.


    But just a few steps, he fell to the ground, his limbs still twitching.


    Looking at Shi Jie, holding a shattered arrow in his left hand.


    sky!


    For a while, the entire box was silent.


    Who can believe it? Who can believe it?


    Zifeng actually dared to kill people!


    He shot the arrow through the clouds, and he could actually pick it up!


    Under the influence of these two shocks, no one grumbled in his mind and lost all his thoughts.


    Shi Shaozhen is so arrogant that she even wears a cloud!


    Both Iron King and Miao Hua screamed in their hearts, especially Miao Hua. This was the first time he saw Shi Jie''s lens. He directly touched Yunxiao''s shocking scene, which made everyone shudder.


    Is this fake? Are these his eyes?


    "An''er! An''er!" Yang Chao was very sad.


    He stretched out to Shi Jie angrily: "Little animal, you dare to kill my son! I want you to pay the price! Not only you, I want to kill your whole family, divide the body into pieces and take it away. Feed the dog. !"


    After that, Yuxi followed in the footsteps of Zifeng and others.


    "Hey, a bunch of clowns!" Huo Cheng and Jiang Zhenlu said coldly with a smile.


    Meng Rui said coldly: "I didn''t expect the lonely elders to defend Zifeng so shamelessly!"


    Jiang Zhen smiled and said, "Meng Rui, don''t worry, we will come to the Sword God''s house together and love the same hands and feet. You will be abolished. We will definitely give you fairness!"


    Gu Yuzhu also smiled: "Yes, even if the noise is loud, it doesn''t matter. I don''t believe that the Sword God Family will invite some of us fighters from Heavenly Sword City to come to us, "Come Tianjiao and turn his face!" "


    Huo Cheng looked at Gu Yuzhu and said, "That''s right!"


    ...


    Zifeng held Gu Yang''s body and returned to his wooden house.


    Then came morning and others.


    In the morning, I put Sanfeng''s body on the edge of Guyang. I whispered: "What should we do now?"


    Zifeng said, "Wait!"


    Yu Yu asked: "What are you waiting for?"


    Zi Feng said: "While waiting for my son today, wait for the words of the Sword God Family!"


    Xiao Chen said: "But I think the Sword God Family may not be able to be fair to us!"


    Zifeng smiled and said, "I know!"


    Yuxi frowned and asked, "Then shall we wait?"


    Zifeng smiled and said, "I have to give my sword, a reason for a sheath!"


    "If God is unable to return to heaven, then this is the magic of the world!"


    "When I was a child today, if God was powerless, it was a demon!"


    When Yu Chen and Yuxi heard these words from Zifeng, they felt a deep killing and indifference in Zifeng''s body. This feeling of indifference made Yu Chen and Yu Yu''s bodies tremble.


    The three people stood together, standing by the stream, waiting for the night to come.


    Waiting for the moon to be empty.


    Wait, it''s time.


    The sun sets and the moon shines.


    A bright moon hung over the Flying Dragon Forest.


    Time passed, and the child came soon.


    "The time is up!" Chen Chen felt that the temperature in the Feilong Forest had dropped. When it was freezing at night, he looked at Zifeng.


    Zifeng looked up at the bright moon in the sky, said nothing, turned around and walked out of the wooden house, and said, "You come here to guard Sang Feng and Guyang!"


    Lin Ye originally wanted to follow.


    Zifeng said, "Lin Ye, you have also left!"


    Lin Ye stopped and stood in front of the wooden house.


    Yu Xi asked: "Brother Lin, are you going there?"


    "Go. Murder!" Zi Fengtou walked forward and whispered without returning.


    At this moment, Yuxi and Hao Chen saw Zifeng''s back, so fierce and evil, until Zifeng''s back disappeared into the darkness outside the wooden house, Yuxi and Hao Chen did not return to God.


    .


    The Feilong Forest is located on the south side of the forest, and there is a place lit by candlelight. At this time, four soldiers were sitting in the yard, drinking and having fun. They laugh from time to time.


    "You saw Haochen and Gu Yang today, don''t they look very good? They are too beautiful!" "I haven''t seen this cunning expression in a long time."


    "Haha, this is ridiculous, Gu Yang still squatted in front of us and asked Zifeng to avenge him!"


    "He Zifeng abolished Meng Rui, we need time to retaliate against Meng Rui!"


    "Don''t worry, Huo Cheng''s elder brother and elder brother Jiang said that there is still a lot of time to deal with them!"

 v16 Chapter 302： talent

    "We are practising here and it is very boring. Keep them and add some fun to us. It''s not bad!"


    "Yes, that''s right, they just come to us to play, come and drink."


    The four people sat down to chat and laughed.


    under these circumstances.


    When the four people were chatting, they suddenly heard a slight voice: "Drinking is not good, drinking and hurting. I have a bowl of soup here. You can lift your body."


    The four men looked back, looking back into the darkness.


    At this time, a white man walked out of the darkness.


    The four men were stunned and said, "Hey? Who do I think? Who is Zifeng? How about? Is the shame of Longtang not enough today? Want to be humiliated?"


    "Hey, soup? What soup?"


    Zifeng went straight to the yard, stood in front of the four, and said with a smile: "Meng Po Tang!"


    The four men changed their faces and said coldly: "I see you are looking for death today!"


    ��ৡ���


    The four took out their swords and looked at Zifeng coldly.


    "There is still some distance from the Zaihe Bridge on Huangquan Road. Then I will see you off!" Zifeng''s hand turned over, the devil sword fell on his hand, and the four of them.


    The four people sneered: "Since he is going to abuse him, let us look at them!"


    "OK!"


    "Let him know that with his strength, he can''t compete with us!"


    "let''s go!"


    The four men took out their blades and rushed towards Zifeng.


    The four people killed Zifeng from four different directions, and their swordsmanship was vacillating.


    At this moment, Zi Feng''s expression was indifferent, the magic sword in his hand waved, and a bright sword light swept across the sky.


    Hey Hey!


    There were several consecutive splashes of blood.


    Four people were flying in the air, suddenly blood burst and fell to the ground.


    When they landed, the dim lights in the yard illuminated their faces.


    It can be seen that they have a sword wound on their throat!


    A sword was killed!


    Zifeng looked at the four people, turned and walked out of the yard.


    ...


    In a small courtyard, a Tsing Yi sword modified the sword technique in the courtyard.


    At this moment, he stopped suddenly and whispered: "Who is sneaking, give me away!"


    He stared into the darkness outside the courtyard.


    From the darkness, a white man took a sword and walked out.


    "Hey, is that you?" The Tsing Yi sword repaired the white man, with a contemptuous smile on his face.


    The white man flew straight and said that a cold Jiangguang hole pierced this man''s throat. This sword, as fast as lightning, was like a broken bamboo, without giving the Tsing Yi man any time to respond.


    A sword pierced the throat, and blood poured out from the back of the neck.


    The man in the green clothes was holding his throat, looking frightened, and fell weakly.


    After killing the man, the white-clothed man turned and headed to the next yard.


    .


    In another yard.


    "No. Don''t kill me, I know it''s wrong.


    A martial artist yelled violently, but then his voice gradually weakened, and his life disappeared between heaven and earth.


    .


    "This is what Gu Yuzhu, Huo Cheng and Jiang Zhen mean. We just follow in their footsteps and have nothing to do with us. Don''t kill me, don''t kill me.


    .


    "Zifeng, extra life, extra life!"


    .


    "no."


    "I''m wrong."


    .


    "I am the emperor''s war soul. If you are the strongest person in the ancient world in the future, you can''t kill me. Ah."


    .


    In the courtyard of Jiangzhen, the light went out.


    Jiang Zhen is now sleeping on his bed.


    At this moment, a man in the dark said: "Can you tell me how you sleep after you have done so many bad things?"


    "Huh, I am a quasi-sacred war soul. Why can''t you sleep?" Jiang Zhen slept soundly and answered casually.


    But the next moment, Jiang Zhenzhen suddenly came back to life.


    He suddenly sat up from the bed and looked at his dark eyes indifferently: "Who?"


    Uh.


    The man in the dark waved his finger, lit a candle in the room, and illuminated the surrounding environment with a sword lamp.


    "Zifeng!" Jiang Zhenzhen said in surprise.


    Zifeng picked up the magic sword from the table, walked to Jiangzhen and said, "I must hurry, otherwise, you won''t catch up with Sangfeng and Guyang!"


    Jiang Zhenqin said coldly, "You want to kill me? Huh, I am a genius invited by the swordsman family. If I die, the swordsman family will not let you go!"


    Zifeng smiled and said, "As you said, without evidence, what can the Sword God Family do for me?"


    When Jiang Zhenyi heard the news, he suddenly took out a sharp sword from his storage bag and stabbed Zifeng.


    Zifeng looked at Jiang Zhenjian''s sword and smiled coldly and said, "I saw the traces you left. They are too messy and disorderly. You really have the talent of war souls that ordinary people don''t have!"


    "For martial arts, you are indeed a genius!"


    "But for Kendo, you are just an ant!"


    "The sword of killing, the sword is enough!"


    The Demon Sword was lifted and stabbed before the cold.


    A sword was far better than Jiang Zhenjian. He passed through the dark room and shattered Jiang Zhen. A sword pierced Jiang Zhen''s throat.


    Jiang Zhen snorted and looked at Zifeng in surprise. He struggled hard, but at this moment, Zifeng turned and left this place.


    Finally, Jiang Zhen licked his throat, unable to reach his bed, and lost his life.


    "There are two more, Huo Cheng and Gu Yuzhu!"


    Zifeng went to the last two residences!


    In the dragon forest, on a quiet path, fireflies float happily in the air. Between the green lights, a man and a woman walked side by side, whispering to each other. "Brother Huocheng, I listen to you explain the swordsmanship. I think I have a new understanding of my swordsmanship." Gu Yuzhu''s face was red, and he lowered his head and said shyly.


    Huo Cheng smiled and said: "Mr. Gu Yuzhu, your original talent is good, but there is a martial art of quasi-god level in your body. The future potential is unlimited. I am just stronger than you, and it will take a long time to keep up. I!"


    Gu Yuzhu said shyly: "No. In my heart, Huocheng''s brother will always be the most powerful swordsman. The nine swords of the Sword God family will squat at the feet of Huocheng brothers in the future."


    "And Ye, he belongs to the Ye family. Every time I see us, I always look high-spirited. If we want to rely on the spiritual resources of the Sword God Family, I have turned his face to him. Yes."


    Huo Cheng comforted and said, "Okay, Sister Gu Yuzhu, don''t complain, people have to bow their heads under the roof. Now we must rely on the power of the Ye Family to let us enter Shenchen Road, in order to find a way to measure the strength of the ancient continent!" ,, ..

 v16 Chapter 303： Fully grasp

    "When we come out of Jianshen Road, when you bully you, you must ask me first!"


    Gu Yuzhu smiled happily: "Brother Huocheng, you are so kind!"


    Huo Cheng smiled happily.


    "Hey, I really can''t listen. In these two grades, two kids under the age of 20 are talking about love. It sounds disappointed!"


    "But I must admit that your love at this age is the purest love."


    At this moment, behind the duet, a cold voice suddenly came.


    Gu Yuzhu slapped her small face suddenly and turned around.


    Huocheng is a cold-faced low-lying road: "Who? Ghost? Don''t you have the face to look at people?"


    Immediately, from the firefly, a white man came out and looked at the two people without expression.


    "Zifeng, hey? Why, the humiliation given to you during the day is not enough? It is still because of the insult?" Huo Cheng saw Zifeng, and suddenly smiled contemptuously.


    Gu Yuzhu''s face said, "Dare to listen to us and immediately admit your mistake. Otherwise, you will not be able to escape today! He said, "This is a good choice. "


    Zifeng walked towards Huo Cheng and Gu Yuzhu step by step, and said with a smile: "If you are ready, can we start?"


    Huo Cheng saw the surging of Zi Feng and immediately sneered: "What? Are you planning to play against us? Don''t look at strength? Do you have the qualifications?"


    Gu Yuzhu looked at Zi Feng coldly, her beautiful eyes full of indifference.


    "Gu Yuzhu''s sister, because he wants to find abuse, and then I will realize him. You will see it." Huo Cheng sneered, took out a sharp sword from the storage bag, and took a step forward.


    Zifeng said: "It would be nice if you two shoot together. Otherwise, it will be a waste of time."


    Huo Cheng sneered and said, "In order to deal with you, why do two people have to watch the sword together!" In the speech, Huo Cheng took a sharp sword, rushed out one step, and went straight to Zifeng''s body.


    Bright and sharp swordsmanship, through the dark forest, dazzling.


    At this time, the sword light illuminated Lin Bing''s cold face, and another sword light flew by Zifeng''s hand through the darkness, only to hear the **** sound of "stinging".


    Snapped--


    Huo Cheng who flew over and swept straight to the path, blood flowing to his neck. At this moment, Huo Cheng has no life.


    "Huo Chengyi." Gu Yuzhu shouted, shouting.


    Gu Yuzhu rushed over and found that Huo Cheng was dead. She was very scared, her face pale, her face pale and feeble. Seeing Zifeng said: "You actually killed Brother Huo Cheng, she was shocked!"


    Zifeng smiled and said, "Do you want him? Will I send you down?"


    During the speech, Zi Feng swept across Jian Feng and bowed to Gu Yuzhu in tribute.


    Gu Yuzhu was immediately wrapped in a strong life and death crisis. She hurriedly said: "Don''t. Don''t kill me. If you kill me, Brother Yeno won''t let you go!"


    Hey!


    When Gu Yuzhu shouted these words, Zifeng''s sword tore her throat.


    Gu Yuzhu fell beside Huo Cheng, the breath of life disappeared.


    Zifeng looked at Gu Yuzhu''s body and said softly: "You said that Ye Nuo is not good anywhere, but when I want to kill you, you said Ye Nuo won''t let me go!"


    "This is ridiculous."


    After killing these two people, Zifeng turned around and went to the Feilong Forest.


    .


    In front of Zifeng''s wooden house, Yu Chen and Yu Yu looked at the singing on the ground and Gu Yang''s corpse, their faces became solemn. They are very worried.


    "Brother Zifeng has been walking for an hour. Did something happen?" said in the morning, uneasy.


    Yu Xi whispered: "Brother Zifeng''s strength far exceeds what we have. Don''t worry, even if he is not an opponent of those people, it is difficult for them to want Brother Lin and Bai!"


    Xiao Chen nodded slightly.


    At this moment, Qichen and Yuxi looked back, they felt a pungent **** smell in the forest behind the wooden house. The two immediately tightened their nerves.


    However, Lin Ye was indifferent, as if he didn''t feel at all.


    At this time, in the dark forest, a white man walked out with a sword in his hand. Step by step, he walked to the wooden house and came to the bodies of Sanfeng and Gu Yang.


    "Your hatred, I have reported it to you!"


    "You can... rest in peace."


    Zifeng stood in front of Sanfeng and Gu Yang and said softly. At this time, Zifeng put away the sword, which also meant that he would not be shot tonight.


    Zifeng said softly, "Mut off both of their bodies."


    "Very good." Nodded in the morning.


    Lin Ye began to walk into the pit.


    Soon after, people buried Sang Feng and Gu Yang.


    At this time, I looked at Zifeng and asked, "Brother Zifeng, they..."


    Zifeng said: "Don''t ask, I don''t want to say, you just can''t hear or see anything. Go back and rest!"


    When Yu Chen and Yu Yu heard Zifeng''s clean and honest words, they looked at each other and couldn''t follow up. After bidding farewell to Zifeng, they returned home and started healing.


    Before returning to the wooden house, Zifeng sat on the threshold with a pitcher, drinking wine and looking at the moon.


    After dawn the next day, news came from Longlin, shocking the entire family of swordsmen.


    Even the senior figures of the Sword God family were shocked.


    That was... In the Dragon Forest, the 18 talented swordsmen invited were killed overnight!


    At dawn, the sun rises.


    Ye Liang smiled and came out of the Dragon Palace and went straight to Longlin. He came outside Jiang Zhen''s house. He shouted sleepily: "Jiang Zhen, don''t sleep, you have to practice!"


    "Young Master Yano gave you the practice of "Red Moon Swordsmanship", but you are required to fully master it within half a month. It has been more than ten days now, come out quickly and show me the sword."


    Ye Liang stood in the courtyard of Jiangzhen. With a cry, he stretched out his waist and yawned, waiting for Jiang Zhen to come out of the room.


    However, after half a call, Ye Liang frowned, but did not hear Jiang Zhen respond to him.


    On weekdays, Ye Liang supervises their cultivation. Every time they come to find Jiang Zhen, they only need to shout a word. Jiang Zhen will be out soon, but today is a bit abnormal.


    "Jiang Zhen? Didn''t you hear it?" Ye Liang exclaimed somewhat dissatisfied.


    After a long time, Jiang Zhen still did not respond.


    Ye Liang frowned, approached the door with a suspicious color, opened the door gently, and immediately a pungent **** smell rushed out of the room.


    Smelling the **** smell, Ye Liang''s face immediately changed. He walked into the door and saw the bed above. Jiang Zhen was already lifeless, his blood was already on the bed.


    "Jiang Zhen!"


    Ye Liang rushed over, the law was really dead, it had been dead for a while! ,, ..

 v16 Chapter 304： Detailed inspection

    "How is this possible?" Ye Liang was a little surprised, and immediately walked out of Jiang''s room and went to the residences of Huo Cheng and Gu Yuzhu.


    In the residences of Huo Cheng and Gu Yuzhu, they found no trace of both. After thinking of this, Ye Liang turned and walked towards the firefly cave. He saw Huo in the distance. The body of the city and the rain bamboo.


    "Gu Yuzhu!"


    "Huocheng County!"


    "this����"


    Ye Liang ran over in a panic and found that the two were dead. Like Jiang Zhen, it had been dead for a while!


    "What happened here?" Ye Liang said in surprise.


    Ye Liang quickly flew up and went to other Tianjiao''s residence. They found that these Tianjiao are exceptions, everyone is dead, they have been dead for a while.


    "this is a big problem!"


    "This is a big problem!" Ye Liang screamed and flew away from the Flying Dragon Forest.


    Ye Liang''s direction is Ye''s family.


    .


    In the Ye family, a performance hall.


    In this field, a man like jade and a proud attitude, holding a white sword-like sword, stabbed a sword, and flew out of the opposite warrior.


    This sword is very powerful. After hitting the soldier, the soldier flew out and knelt on the ground, vomiting blood continuously.


    "I surrender!"


    The soldier who was hit said helplessly.


    The son''s son picked up the sword and looked at the man he had defeated. He whispered: "Duan Wei, you are also one of the nine swords of the Sword God family. This is not the power of the sword you should have."


    "You cultivated the fog sword!"


    The son''s son said something unpleasant.


    The person he defeated was the one who had fought with Zifeng in Heishui City.


    Duan squatted on his chest, bowed his head pale, and said in a low voice, "Son of Yano, this kind of power is right in front of you, it''s not worth mentioning!"


    This handsome son Ye Nuo is the Tianjiao of the Ye Family of the Sword God Family and one of the Nine Swords of the Sword God Family.


    Ye Nuo looked very arrogant. He glanced at a few duo without a breath, and then said: "I want you to go to Heishui City to help Zhao for the last time. It''s a shame that you lost!"


    "The nine swords of the Sword God House were originally the leaders of the younger generation in the Northern Territory. You left the Sword God Family but were lost in the hands of an unknown warrior!"


    "I''m so ashamed!"


    Ye Nuo said disdainfully.


    Seeing Ye Nuo''s anger, Duan said, "I was negligent. If I want to see this person, I will have to unscrew his head."


    "My son, please forgive me!"


    Duan Qiwei Wei Nuou said.


    Duan Yi and Ye Nuo, although they are the nine swords of the Sword God family.


    However, the status gap between the two is too great.


    Ye Nuo is a rumor of the Ye family of the sword **** family.


    Duan Duan is just a person with a foreign surname. Like Gu Yuzhu and others, he was the Tianjiao of Beizhou and was recruited into the House of the Sword God.


    Later, he was valued by the Ye family and trained vigorously, making Duan Hao the king of swords.


    In front of outsiders, Duan Hao is the sword of the Sword God family. There are more than 10,000 people per person, but in front of the Ye family, Duan Hao is still a dog.


    A few months ago, Ye Ye suddenly called Duan Hao to go to Heishui City to help Zhao Jun of Heishui City win the title of City Lord.


    Duan Hao thought it was an easy job, but he did not expect to see Zifeng in Heishui City. Had it not been for Ye Qiang''s lifesaver, he would have died in Zifeng''s hands.


    When Duan Hao returned to Ye''s house, Ye Ye heard Duan Hao''s failure. From that moment on, in the next few months, Ye Ye didn''t give Duan Hao a good face.


    Especially at dawn every day, Ye Ye would call Duan Hao to play martial arts. Every time, Ye Ye had to fight Duan Hao to stop bleeding.


    Duan Yu was very angry, but he was afraid to be strong in Ye''s house. He can only swallow his voice.


    Even in the case of Ye Nobi, Duan Yi did not dare to go all out, only dared to use three points of strength. Otherwise, once Ye Nuo is injured, I am worried that Duan will suffer more than now.


    Using three points of strength to perfuse Yeno, let Ye Nuo hurt himself, which also let Ye Nuo breathe a sigh of relief to calm the anger in Ye Nuo''s heart.


    Ye Nuo took the sword and fired it: "Duan Wei, although you are one of the nine swords of the Sword God family, you still need to work harder in daily training!"


    "Otherwise, I worry that it will take a long time for someone to take your place."


    Hearing this, Duan Qi looked surprised and looked at Ye Nuo.


    Ye Nuo smiled lightly: "You don''t want to believe it. In today''s Flying Dragon Forest, I found some very good seedlings, even stronger than you!"


    "Inevitably. Gu Yuzhu, Huo Cheng, Jiang Zhen, all three of them have the military spirit of a sacred son. They are stronger than your martial arts, and their martial arts are stronger than you!"


    "Hey."


    Ye Nuo said with a smile.


    Duan Yan said hurriedly, "The subordinates will try their best to train and will not shame their son!"


    "Okay, today''s game is here, come tomorrow morning!" When Yeno finished holding his hand, he stepped forward to fight on the battlefield.


    At this moment, a waiter walked into the martial arts arena and stood in front of Ye Nuo: "Ye Ye''s son, Ye Long of Longlin would like to see?"


    Ye Nuo frowned, and said dissatisfied: "What is he doing? He is not supervising Gu Yuzhu in the Feilong Forest. What do they practice when they return to Ye''s house?"


    The waiter looked a little surprised and said, "Ye Liang said. Feilonglin has done a great deal, and the 18 Tianjiao invited were killed last night!"


    "What!" Ye Nuo calmly looked at the calm, this moment suddenly changed, and was surprised to see the waiter shouting: "Let Ye Liang come and see me!"


    In the Ye family, Ye Liang immediately saw Ye Nuo in a panic. After talking about the Feilong Forest, Ye Nuo immediately brought a group of Ye''s strongmen to the Feilong Forest.


    Three hours later, Ye Nuo''s face was pale and blue, standing calmly on the ancient road. In front of him, the corpses of eighteen people were neatly placed.


    Duan Yu came to Ye Nuo at the moment and said in a low voice: "Son, the subordinates have checked in detail. These 18 people were not injured, only sword marks were left on their throats!"


    "This sword mark is their fatal wound!"


    "The person who started must be a very powerful sword repairer, and he is proficient in the sword of killing, his sword is a sword, and his life is ready!"


    "The sword marks left by the eighteen people are almost the same. Judging from the width and length of the sword marks, there is almost no difference!"


    "If they die in different places, I even think these 18 people were killed by swords!" "I also checked where they lived and where they died!"


    "Except for Huo Cheng and Gu Yuzhu who died on the road, the others died in their residences. They have one thing in common, that is, there was no fighting in their residence!", ....

 v16 Chapter 305： lonely person

    Duan Yan slowly whispered: "This is the situation we have now."


    Ye Nuozi listened carefully and looked at the corpses of the eighteen people in front of him. Especially when his eyes fell on Huo Cheng, Gu Yuzhu and Jiang Zhen, his face was cold.


    "Do you know who the murderer is?" Yeno asked when he looked at Duan.


    Duan Yan shook her head and said, "I don''t know."


    Ye Nuo laughed and said, "Don''t you guess the news about the murderer? You are an idiot."


    Duan Yan lowered her head and said nothing.


    Ye Nuo said softly: "Eighteen people were killed in their homes, and they were all killed by swords. This shows that this person''s sword is very high!"


    "On the land where they died, there was no battle, which means that this person''s cultivation is far superior to them, so they have no resistance!"


    "In today''s Sword God family, there is another sword that has been restored to a very high level, a powerful warrior. Who else is there besides him?"


    Ye Nuo said gloomily.


    Duan Yi listened and whispered: "Son said. A lonely and lonely man!"


    In a low voice: "Apart from him, who has such great skills!"


    "It seems that lonely people know that if we raise Huo Cheng, Gu Yuzhu and Jiang Zhen, we will inevitably deal a major blow to the Sword of Solitude!"


    "So, they let the lonely sneak into the sky alone and kill all the arrogant people recruited!"


    Said coldly in his eyes.


    "Go, take their bodies, let''s go back to justice alone!" Ye Nuo immediately carried his hands on his back and flew away. Duan Yanren brought these corpses, followed by Ye Nuo.


    On the same day, more than a dozen strong members of the Ye family gathered in the duo.


    According to the Sword God family, it is said that today, the Ye family has taken a dozen corpses to the lonely group. At the door of a lonely family, they are named independent.


    When the lonely family saw the strong man in the Ye family, they immediately became angry. More than a dozen strong men from lonely families fired, almost suppressing the fighters of the Ye family.


    Later, the Ye family saw many strong people who immediately rushed to the family.


    The lonely family did not show any weakness. A strong man stood in mid-air, squatting down with the Ye family.


    In the end, the strongmen of these two families almost moved in half.


    Many of the most powerful people who achieved great success came to a dozen people.


    There are more than two hundred other fighters in the world.


    In this case, the sword has not been hit yet.


    The two big families took such a big move, and the motivation for this problem soon emerged. Some of the heavenly patriots valued by the Ye family were restored by a powerful sword in the dragon forest, and all Ye people suspected that they were alone.


    Du Gu said one day that if he wanted to kill, he would choose the Ye Family''s sword and would not kill a genius who hadn''t grown up yet.


    The lonely family denied this.


    The Yi people don''t care.


    The two families met face to face all morning, to no avail.


    In the end, the Ye family was aggrieved.


    .


    In Longlin, on a quiet ancient road.


    On the old roadside, Yuxi looked at the flowers and walked into the white wooden house.


    At this time, there was another soldier on the ancient road, it was morning.


    When I saw the jade in the morning, I hurried over and said seriously: "Yu Yu, have you heard of this action? It is said that there was a confrontation between the Ye family and the lonely family today!"


    Yu Yu smiled and said: "I heard, such a big move, I am not a blind man!"


    In the morning, he whispered in Yuxi''s ear: "It is said that the reason for this incident was that someone killed the pride of Ye''s family for a few days last night. The Ye family suspected that loneliness was deliberately suppressing Ye''s family."


    Yuxi smiled and said, "Oh, let''s go, where is Zifeng."


    Xiao Chen nodded slightly.


    The two walked side by side.


    When the two came to Zifengmu, they saw Zifeng standing by the creek drinking while Lin Ye was eating grilled fish.


    "Brother Lin." Chen Chen and Yu Yu shouted.


    But at the moment when the two yelled, in the clouds, a burst of light fell in front of the wooden house and turned into an old man. This person is alone.


    When I saw Du Gu''s arrival, Yu Yu and I hurried over in the morning and stood in front of Zifeng.


    Zifeng held the green and green gourds and looked back at the flies.


    Duffy''s face was cold and asked, "What are you doing?"


    Zifeng nodded and smiled: "I have been waiting for the Sword God Family to give me this argument, but I also said that I will only wait until the child!"


    "When I didn''t get the statement from the Sword God Family last night, then I will do it my way."


    Du Gufei gritted his teeth and said, "Zifeng, you are so bold!"


    "Did you know that these arrogance in the Dragon Forest is a warrior invited by the Sword God Family!"


    "Huo Cheng, Jiang Zhen, and Gu Yuzhu are the three warriors most valued by the Ye Family. The Ye Family has invested a lot of cultivation resources and intends to train them into swords!"


    "Now, they are all killed by you!"


    "You know, the Ye Family feels that loneliness oppresses them. Today, the Ye Family sent two-thirds of the strong and the lonely to face this day!"


    Zi Fengyi listened and asked, "Is it?"


    Duo Fei blinked and said, "Nature is not playing."


    Zifeng said silently: "It''s disappointing. I''m really curious. The two families in the Sword God family, the Lonely Family and the Ye Family, are fighting. Who will win!"


    Du Gufei did not breathe the purple wind, and finally shook his head.


    "I said, let you wait patiently, the Sword God Family will give you a statement." Du Gufei said angrily.


    Zifeng whispered: "Say? Can the Sword God family give it to it? You also said that Gu Yuzhu, Huo Cheng and Jiang Zhen are martial artists valued by the Ye family, even if the Sword God family makes a statement?"


    "how so?"


    "I think it''s just a matter of detention after months of closure."


    "Did you know that when Gu Yang was in the dragon''s hall, he squatted in front of me and asked me to take revenge for them!"


    "They are aimed at us. That''s it, I''d better shoot directly, once and for all!"


    Zi Feng said lightly.


    When Duo Fei heard these words, he suddenly felt a dumbfounded feeling. Finally, he shook his head and said, "Forget it, in any case, the Ye family no longer thinks about your head. They put all their sins on their loneliness. That''s it."


    "What about him?" Zifeng asked curiously.


    Du Gu Fly smiled and said: "Because you killed the swords and swords left by 18 people, their meaning is the same as the swords that Du Jian cultivated!"

 v16 Chapter 306： Chatted all night

    "So, they naturally think of independence and independence!"


    "Because now, in the family of the Sword God, you can cultivate the swordsmanship of today''s hegemony. You can kill the sword of the 18th Heavenly Pride with one sword, only one sword!"


    "Independence depends on the sky, and naturally it is the object of their suspicion!"


    Zifeng suddenly realized his nod.


    "Since the family didn''t think of your head, you should be quieter these days. Don''t cause trouble. I have to deal with family affairs. I won''t come to Flying Dragon Forest these days!"


    Doffey said.


    Seeing the meaning of flying alone, Zifeng hurriedly shouted: "Wait!"


    Dophie asked, "Do you have anything else?"


    Zifeng looked at Du Gufei and said, "I want to see Jianzun!"


    Du Gufei blinked and said in a low voice, "You don''t need to use a sword to call the police for this. Otherwise, once the Sword Sovereign intervenes, I am afraid that simple things will become more complicated!"


    Zifeng smiled lightly: "You misunderstood, I want to see that Jianzun is not for this thing, but for other things!"


    Du Gufei shook his head and said: "Impossible, just like you are now, you are not qualified to see Jianzun!"


    Zifeng smiled slightly, took out a token from the storage bag, held his hand, and lit it in front of Du Gufei. He smiled and said: "If I were the identity of the Dongzi Academy, I would see the sword of the Sword God family. I don''t know if I have the qualifications!"


    Du Gufei was frightened, looking at the mark Zifeng took out.


    Above the token, there are eight aggressive men: "Dongzhou Academy, Shengzi Zifeng".


    "Dongzhou Academy, Saint Zifeng!" When Chen Chen and Yuxi heard this, they were very scared, and they couldn''t help but look at the spell in Zifeng''s hand.


    At this moment, Yu Chen and Yu Yu were shocked and surprised. "It turns out. He is the son of Dongzhou Academy!" Zifeng put his identity mark aside and said, "I think the lone flying elder would have guessed my identity a long time ago."


    Du Gufei smiled painfully and said, "When I saw you in Tianjian City, I knew it."


    At the same time, Zifeng took out a letter of worship from the storage bag and handed it to Du Gufei, saying: "I am now looking for the swordsman family of martial arts, as the son of Dongzhou Academy."


    "transfer!"


    Zifeng said calmly.


    Du Gufei looked at the invitation, took it away, and said, "Okay, I will tell Jianzhong to invite Zifeng''s son to come!"


    After that, he turned and left alone.


    This time, Zifeng did not stop flying alone.


    After leaving alone, Zifeng looked back at Lin Chen and Yu Juan and saw their big eyes and small eyes staring at Zifeng.


    Zifeng smiled faintly and said, "If I don''t enter the House of the Sword God in the way of Heavenly Sword City, I can''t come to the House of the Sword God at all!"


    "Sorry, you should be the first one in Tian Jiancheng!"


    Lin Chen was shocked. "Are you really the son of Dongzhou Academy?"


    "Brother Zifeng. You."


    Zifeng nodded and said, "Yes! I am indeed the son of a sage from Dongzhou College! Lin Chen smiled painfully and said, "This is not surprising. I still want to know why the eighteen prides of Dragon Forest are so strong that they are like the cabbage in front of you and cannot be hit! "


    "So you are the saint son of Dongzhou Academy!"


    Yujuan also looked at Zifeng in horror.


    Du Gufei accepted the invitation and returned to monopulse.


    Enter that dark hall.


    When Du Gufei just walked into the hall, a cold voice came from the hall: "Did he do it?"


    Du Gufei clasped his fist and said, "Yes, after I found him, he frankly admitted that he killed the eighteen prides in the Flying Dragon Forest!"


    The voice laughed softly, and said: "I have long heard that the Saint Son of Dongzhou College is lawless in East Asia. Looking at it today is really extraordinary!"


    Du Gufei said, "Jianzhong, the Ye family blamed them on being alone in heaven. They all felt that they were alone in the hands of the world."


    Jian Zun said: "You don''t have to pay attention to the Ye family. Even if they are angry, they dare not shoot at the same time. Also, are our two families getting old? Are they in love?"


    "It''s okay, let them go!"


    Jian Zun smiled slightly.


    "As for the independence of the sky, don''t pay attention to them. If the Ye family wants to retaliate, let them find the independence of the sky, relying on lonely practice, the Ye family will not come out, but now Ye Jianjun has not closed it yet, otherwise, Even if it is, it will be killed by loneliness!"


    Here, Du Gufei took out the note from the storage bag and said: "Jianzun, Zifeng sends the worship message of the son of Dongzheng Xuegong, want to see Jianzun!"


    "I don''t know if the sword was seen?" Doffey said.


    Suddenly, there was a sword in the dark hall, and Du Gufei''s prayer was picked up and read in the air.


    After reading it, the note flew into the darkness, and the sword sovereign''s voice came: "Do I still have a choice?"


    "Dongzhou Academy is one of the superpowers on the ancient continent, and it is also consistent with our sword **** family!"


    "As the son of Dongzhou Academy, he is naturally qualified to meet the swordsmen of the Swordsman Family!"


    "Now he has sent a note. If I don''t see him, I''m afraid I will pass it to the ears of Dongzhou Academy. The old monster will think that my Sword God family looks down on his Dongzhou Academy!"


    "So, as long as Zifeng reveals his identity, I naturally hope to see him!"


    "Duo Gufei, take him to Gujian tomorrow and let him see me. I also want to know that the son of Dongzhou Academy is not far from the land of Beizhou. What''s going to happen to the sword god''s house?"


    The sword is weak.


    "Yes!" Duo Fei nodded.


    In front of Zifeng''s wooden house, Qi Chen and Yu Yu sat down and chatted with Zifeng for one night. Most of them are talking about cultivation.


    And the chaotic pattern of North State is mentioned from time to time in the morning.


    It must be said that it is the dissatisfaction of the royal family and Zhennan Wangfu.


    For example, the father in the morning wants to start.


    When I talk about these things in the morning, I want to win a sense of purple wind.


    However, Zifeng made it clear that he was only going to the north of the country. He will not help any party to fight for hegemony. After several trials in the morning, Zifeng did not intend to do so, and he did not continue discussing Beizhou.


    And what Yuxi makes Zifeng ask the most is. Are the girls from Dongzhou beautiful? Isn''t it good? Is this big place big?


    In this case, Yuxi didn''t know how much to ask.


    Zifeng also smiled and answered two sentences. ,, ..

 v16 Chapter 307： Continuous war

    However, Zifeng thought about it. The land in the Northern Zhou Dynasty was too desolate. The soldiers in this place were wild, but compared with the land of Dongzhou, the land and the people��s land, the cultivated resources were abundant, and the women of Dongzhou were also better than those in the North. The state is more energetic. Too much.


    Hearing Zi Feng''s description, Yu Xi secretly made up his mind that after leaving the house of the sword god, he must go to Dongzhou to play.


    The three people sat down and chatted all night.


    On the second day of dawn, he flew back. Before coming to Zifeng��s wooden house, he said directly: "Zifeng Katsoko, Gu Jian is very happy, please come with me!"


    Zifeng suddenly got up and followed Gu Fei.


    Leave the Dragon Forest and enter the territory of the Sword God Family.


    Soon, Duo Fei and Zi Feng flew over the layers of the house, and finally came to the desolate and dark mountain range.


    This mountain range is particularly gloomy. Even at dawn, the light shines on the earth, but when the light shines on this place, it still cannot eliminate the darkness in this place.


    "Gu Jian is in it, and Zi Fengsheng goes in personally!"


    "According to the regulations, I am not qualified to enter this place!"


    Duffy stood in front of this mountain and said with a smile.


    "Where is this place?" Zifeng asked. Du Gufei smiled and said: "The Gujian is the place of bones behind the sacred sword of the dynasty. Even in loneliness, it is a forbidden place!"


    "The contemporary solitary sword is an inner retreat, so you can only disturb the saint to enter."


    Zifeng suddenly realized that he nodded, and bid farewell to the lonely fly, Zifeng stepped into the mountain.


    All the way, all the way.


    At the end of this ancient road, a cave is connected.


    Zifeng walked into the cave curiously, the light was bright, there were sconces on the wall, and there was darkness in the light passage.


    Zifeng saw the walls on both sides in the corridor, depicting dense murals.


    Zifeng walked all the way, admiring it while walking.


    In this article, the murals in the upper part are about the confusion that lonely people once evaluated on the ancient continent, while in the lower part, they depict a portrait of a lonely sword.


    The family of the sword **** is unique and has existed for countless years. In this long time, countless swordsmen were born.


    Moving forward, Zifengyu saw a fork at the end of the passage.


    Divided into nine.


    Zifeng frowned, chose a passage and walked in.


    Entering this passage, there is a huge stone room. In the center of the stone room is a three-meter-high statue.


    When Zifeng walked into the stone room, he saw the moment of the statue. A powerful sword is like the dragon on Zifeng. He almost turned Zifeng into the ground.


    Zifeng''s complexion was shocked, and the nine swords of his body were immediately stimulated and resisted the sword in the statue.


    At this time, Zifeng could clearly see this. This is a young man with fluttering clothes, a free smile on his mouth, a hand-made kettle, a sword, his eyes lightly looking at the clouds, and his body has a scent. it goes without saying.


    After seeing the statue, Zifeng looked at the surrounding walls of the stone house. There were some murals on it, but they all seemed to tell the story of the statue''s life.


    Zifeng saw the mural in the stone house, behind the white, laughter came: "This is the sword **** of my lonely family, called Du Guqing!"


    "In the past few years, above the ancient continent, he can be regarded as hegemony for a period of time!"


    "During that time, no matter it was Dongzhou, Beizhou, Nanzhou, Xizhou, or the Central Holy Land, it was impossible to stand side by side with him, or even dare not violate his majesty!"


    "During that time, he could be said to be an invincible survival on the ancient continent, suppressing the powerhouses of the five continents!"


    Zifeng heard the sound and hurriedly looked back.


    I saw you at the door of the stone house. I don''t know when a middle-aged man appeared. He is tall, with his hands on his hands, a black robe, and black hair behind him.


    His eyes are sharp, like a sword''s edge.


    Even though he smiled and talked to Zifeng, Zifeng still felt the emotions of sentient beings from the rise of hands and feet! "Zifeng has seen Du Gu Jianzun!" Zifeng said respectfully with his fist.


    Du Gu Jianzun is one of the most powerful people on the ancient continent.


    Even though Zifeng is the saint son of Dongzhou Academy, when he sees such a powerful person, he should pay tribute to them by three points.


    "I''m rude!" Du Gujian said with a smile, then walked to the statue and continued: "Unfortunately, since then, Du Gujian''s family has rarely seen such a strong man!"


    Looking at the statue of Du Guqing, Zifeng said faintly, "Suppress the strongman of the five continents!"


    Du Gujian smiled respectfully, "In the long years of barbaric ancient continents, almost every once in a while, a powerful man appeared to suppress the five continents. In different forces, they have different names!"


    "For example, my house of the sword **** is called the sword **** in the ancient continent because they are lonely, lonely, lonely, lonely, etc."


    "The corrupt wolves of Nanzhou Poison God family, Bai Yu, etc., they are called Poison God!"


    "Buddhist masters in Xizhou, masters without demons, they are called the king of Buddha!"


    "In Dongzhou, you are in a chaotic situation. The fighters of this world gather together to fight for supremacy. There are countless powerful clans here that appeared at this historic moment, and there is another place. Continuous war!"


    "On the other hand, there are powerful people who suppressed the five continents, such as the ancestor of Fengjia, the Fengshen, who was called Fengshen!"


    "For example, the founder of this expressionless man killed God!"


    "It is also because there are too many powerful people, so there is a powerful Five Taoism on the top of Dongzhou, such as Chixianzong, Devil Sect, Dongzhou Academy, Dongzhou Kunxu Li family, Tianzhizhang family, late The Shisu family, the Song family, the devil and the devil will not cross the mountains, etc."


    "The power of Dongzhou has shifted too fast. Many powerful traditions that have suppressed the five continents have been looted, destroyed and destroyed, and few of them have been passed on!"


    "There is also the sacred land of the central government. There were seven great emperors. At that time, the power of the central government reached the peak of hegemony in the barbaric ancient continent!"


    Du Gu Jianzun smiled and said to Zifeng.


    "The great emperor of the central government!" When Zifeng heard this word, he was very nervous.


    Dugu Jianzun said: "Yes, the great emperor of the central government is also a powerful deterrent on the five continents!"


    "If the great emperor does not die on today''s barbaric continent, no one can threaten the status of the Central Holy Land!"

 v16 Chapter 308： growing up very fast

    Hearing Du Gujianzhong��s narrative, Zi Fengwei smiled and asked: "What is the way to suppress the strong on the five continents?" Is it a Taoist martial artist who surpasses the victory kingdom?


    Du Gujian shook his head respectfully.


    Zifeng looked at Dugu Sword Sovereign suspiciously, and asked, "Isn''t this Taoist cultivation?"


    Du Gujian smiled respectfully and said: "I shake what I mean. I don''t know!"


    "Maybe only when you really understand the so-called absolute power that suppresses the five continents!"


    "I remember when I went to the central sacred kingdom to greet the emperor, and when I looked up at him in the golden palace, I could feel the suffocating power fluctuations from him!" "It feels like standing. In front of you, with a godly presence!"


    Seeing Long Beibei''s arrival, Zifeng turned around and walked to the door to sit down, and said to Long Beibei earnestly: "Come here, kneel down!"


    Long Bei looked at Zifeng with big eyes, surprised.


    She just arrived, how did Zifeng make her kneel!


    Long Beibei''s dissatisfaction came over, cautiously squatting in front of Zifeng, aggrieved: "Master, what did Beibei do wrong?"


    Zhao Yue was sitting at the table drinking tea, and he was curious to see Zifeng, wondering what he wanted to do?


    Zifeng said to Long Beibei earnestly: "I am admired by you, and you call me a master. From now on, you are a disciple of Zifeng!"


    When Long Bei heard Zi Feng''s words, he was suddenly surprised, with joy in his eyes.


    You must know that Long Beibei is a dead skin, following the practice of Zifeng. Even if Zifeng pointed out some of her swordsmanship, it was just Zifeng''s randomness.


    Now Zifeng said, because of your worship, you call me a master, you are my disciple!


    This also shows that Zifeng will collect Long Beibei as a disciple.


    When Zhao Yue heard this, he seemed to be one of them, looking at Zifeng in surprise.


    After a short surprise, Long Beibei smiled and bowed: "The apprentice sees the master!"


    Zifeng sat on the threshold and said solemnly: "Well, since you worship at my door, I will hide it. I will learn as much as I can and teach you as much as possible!"


    "As for how much you can learn, it depends on your creation!"


    "But before that, I must tell you something first!"


    Zifeng said to Long Beibei very seriously.


    Long Beibei squatted in front of Zifeng, listening to Zifeng carefully.


    Zifeng said: "I also have a master, but he is not here now, so you worship under the door. When you go to worship him, but he is not here now, I will find Master in the future, and I will take you to see him! "


    "My master is called the slash sword by the powerful people in the martial arts world. The world is four."


    "So, I have two brothers and one sister, that is, you have three teachers!"


    "Master brother inherited Master''s alchemy!"


    "The second division inherited the master''s sword!"


    "Three brothers inherited Master''s way!"


    "I inherited Master''s kendo!"


    "According to these three departments, I am the youngest disciple under Master."


    "So, your three departments, but very powerful!"


    Zifeng smiled slightly.


    When Long Beibei heard these words, she was shocked and Zhang Da, and said in surprise: "Master, you are such a powerful sword, these three teachers actually said that you are the youngest disciple of the master?"


    Zifeng nodded painfully and said, "Although I don''t want to admit it, I know he is telling the truth!"


    When Zhao Yue heard these words, his appearance was one of them.


    This is the first time Zhaoyue has known Zifeng and Master, but he is proficient in the four swords of the pill sword, he has taught four disciples, and Zifeng is the youngest disciple under his school! Zifeng said: "What I just told you was the elder at the door. Although you can''t see them now, you need to know their existence!"


    "Wait a minute. If there is a chance, I will tell you to watch them!"


    Long Beibei asked strangely: "Master, where are the master and the three teachers?"


    Zifeng frowned and thought for a while, and said, "Yes. Forget it, you still don''t know!"


    "Row!"


    "Start practicing today!"


    Zifeng stood up and looked at Long Beibei.


    Long Beibei immediately stood up from the ground and took out Jianfeng from the storage bag. Under the guidance of Zifeng, start to exercise the sword!


    Day after day, Long Beibei began to grow rapidly under the training of the Zifeng Devil in the Zifeng Little Yard.


    It has been more than a month in the blink of an eye.


    The battle between Long Beibei and Long Yu''s little patriarch is gradually approaching!


    .


    Inside the Qinglong tribe, a gloomy palace.


    Today, in the palace, there are more than 30 strong men gathered in the dark.


    For the first person, it is Dragon Eagle.


    Longying whispered: "Long Beibei did not practice in the sky above Tianchong Peak during this period. On the contrary, he obtained the permission of the dragon to go to the Qinglong tribe to find a mortal to practice?"


    "And this mortal is still higher than the peak of Tianzhu, and has defeated many strong people?"


    "If you mention these things, you will know how embarrassing it is!"


    Longying said gloomily.


    Immediately, a figure emerged from the darkness and came to the front of Dragon Eagle, revealing his face. He is a teacher who teaches Long Beibei at Su Dingan on the top of Tianding Mountain.


    Su Dingan said with his fist: "Although this person is a mortal, the sword has been completed, and I am also confused. He has such a powerful sword, how can he be a mortal?"


    Dragon Eagle asked: "Su Ding''an, it is said that you were not only defeated in his hands, but also Qingleijian, the king of the sword pavilion tribe, was taken away by him? Is this okay?"


    Su Ding''an thought about this, his face was angry, and he gritted his teeth and said: "There is indeed this problem! If I don''t care about our plan, I''m afraid I will find murder in the Qinglong tribe!"


    Dragon Eagle whispered: "It''s a good thing that you don''t be impulsive. If you are at such a critical moment, you will find the handle of the dragon, I am afraid you will leave the Qinglong tribe!"


    Su Dingan said: "But now we can''t teach Long Beibei. The plan we made before was the abandoned Long Bei method, so that she could not succeed in inheriting the Qinglong tribe!"


    "But now, mortals teach Dragon Baby, if it doesn''t work, it will rebirth Dragon Baby!"


    Su Dingan said with some worry.


    Dragon Eagle was also very gloomy when he heard it.


    At this time, he reappeared a character. Before he came to the light, he showed his face. He is Longyu. ,, ..

 v16 Chapter 309： handle

    Long Yu confidently said: "What are you afraid of? Father, Master Su Ding''an, don''t you believe me? Over the years, my swordsmanship has developed rapidly!" "Even if Master Su Ding''an said that my swordsmanship is even from the Jiange tribe. The younger generation is also considered a top-notch existence. I don��t believe Long Beibei can compare with me in one and a half months!"


    Long Yu said firmly.


    Su Dingan smiled slightly: "Maybe I care more!"


    Dragon Eagle said: "When the dragon jade defeats the baby dragon, after the dust settles, I will help you pick up the king-level spirit of the sword-level tribe!"


    Su Ding''an nodded: "Thank you! But Dragon Eagle, I will help you win the position of the patriarch of the Qinglong tribe, but don''t forget to promise me the Jiange tribe!"


    Dragon Eagle nodded: "Don''t worry, after I become the patriarch of the Qinglong tribe, the Qinglong tribe will become the leader of the Jiange tribe!"


    Su Dingan nodded: "Okay!"


    Dragon Island is full of suffocating enthusiasm, and the sky seems to have a haze, giving people a feeling of depression.


    In the forest below, Zifeng''s panting sword will kill a misty demon under the sword, skillfully ingest the crystals of the halo, and then refine it.


    Zifeng came to Longdao for five days. During these five days, Zifeng walked around in this forest and encountered many fog demon. After killing consecutively, he got aura. There are more and more crystals.


    "This has killed more than 20 fog demons, and has not yet obtained the power to break through the realm of the Yang Kingdom?"


    Zifeng leaned against a big tree, short of breath.


    During these five days, Zifeng basically cultivated day and night to kill fog, but the progress was very slow.


    With Zifeng''s eightfold cultivation of Yang''s realm, even if there is a God of Aoki, it will become a vague demon. It takes hundreds of tricks to kill it.


    Therefore, Zifeng is very tired now.


    "If I can take the first step forward and reach the top of the Kingdom of Suffering, then you can deal with these fog demons. You don''t need hundreds of blows, you only need to solve 30 tricks."


    "If my cultivation can break through to the perfection of the sun domain, then these fog monsters are in my hands, and I can''t even stop them in one fell swoop!"


    "In the end, it was still too low."


    Zifeng sat under the tree and rested for a while, then pulled out the demon sword inserted in front of him and continued to fly forward.


    After the rest, Zifeng continued to hunt down the fog.


    When Zifeng stepped forward, he blinked suddenly and saw the forest in front of him, and a misty demon flew away.


    "Good opportunity!" Seeing that the fog demon didn''t find him, Zi Fengyu flew away with a sword.


    AokiShinei is full of swords.


    A sword hit the back of the fog demon, and the fog demon immediately heard the screams, and suddenly turned around, looking at Zifeng, the evil fluttering.


    Zifeng also knew that this sword could not kill the fog demon, so the moment the fog demon rushed over, Zifeng would soon prepare the sword in his hand and kill him immediately.


    "Three-foot green mountain!" A sword swept across the forest, the sword light was extremely dazzling, when it hit the fog demon, it would be directly smashed into pieces! The fog demon burst and died, leaving behind the crystal clear halo.


    Zifeng smiled and walked over, refining the crystals of spiritual energy, and then Zifeng continued to walk forward, looking for other mist monsters.


    When Zifeng walked forward here, he found that there was no forest in front of him, but it was an ups and downs.


    Zifeng walked out of the forest and into the mountains.


    But when Zifeng had just walked a few hundred meters, suddenly a stone was in the distance and rioted. After several twists, he turned into a tall stone man and attacked Zifengyu.


    "The power of life and death is double!"


    Zifeng saw the power fluctuation of the stone man, his face suddenly changed, and he immediately retreated.


    During Zifeng''s retreat, the stone man was mounted on Zifeng''s body.


    The stone man came to the forefront and caused Zifeng to retreat.


    After gritting his teeth, Zifeng could only use his sword to force him to resist.


    Puff��


    When Zifeng and the stone man struck forcefully, Zifeng was directly beaten and flew out, vomiting blood in his mouth, and his face suddenly fell.


    At this time, Zifeng felt that there was a huge power gap between himself and life and death. This stone man is just a blow, he will seriously hurt Zifeng!


    Zifeng''s face was frightened again and again, and his body hurriedly receded.


    The stone man, chasing Zifeng.


    Zifeng''s face was a little worried.


    Roar-


    The stone man roared and hit Zifeng''s body.


    Zifeng''s face screamed, stimulating Feijian.


    However, at this moment, a bright sword light fell from mid-air, and the stone man attacking Zifeng directly fell into trouble, solving Zifeng''s crisis.


    "Very close."


    Zifeng was sweating profusely and looked back. He stood beside a white woman in mid-air, and she was watching Zifeng at the moment.


    Of course Zifeng knew that this woman was only helping, but other than that, even if Zifeng could escape the hand of the stone man today, it might not be easy.


    Zifeng held his fist: "Next to Zifeng, thank you sister for your help!"


    The white-clothed woman smiled lightly: "What do you do to the martial artist of the Kingdom of God, the evil Dragon Island?"


    "This is very brave."


    The woman in white looked at Zifeng and smiled.


    Zifeng smiled and cried without crying.


    The woman in white smiled softly: "Don''t go forward. Most of the people in front are monsters with more than two levels of life and death."


    "For example, the stone demon you just met, this is not something you can handle now."


    "Go back to the forest behind and see if you can find some faint fog monsters. After you kill them, you will get the crystals of the aura. After you make a breakthrough, go ahead."


    After the white-clothed woman said something to Zifeng, she smiled again: "Although I saved you, this stone demon is my killing, so the halo of the halo belongs to me."


    The woman in white smiled and stretched out her hand, grabbing the halo of the earth. When she turned around, she rushed forward.


    "Thank you sister." Zifeng said gratefully.


    Seeing her sister-in-law flying into the mountains, without seeing from the edge, Zi Feng took a deep breath. "I didn''t expect this stone demon to be so powerful!" Zi Fengxin looked at the stone demon that turned into gravel.


    "Forget it, go back and kill the fog demon."


    Zifeng smiled and shook his head, and glanced at the invisible mountain in front of the mountain.


    "This mountain, I can''t go now, but I will pass it sooner or later."


    Zifeng looked at the mountain and said firmly.


    Zifeng returned to Lin Zhong, and Zifeng knew that it was unwise to go to the mountains ahead. Even if there are many cards, Zifeng cannot rely on cards.


    After returning to the forest, Zifeng found a secluded place, practiced and slowly began to heal. ,, ..

 v16 Chapter 310： Evenly matched

    Three days later, Zifeng''s injuries healed.


    "I know the evil dragon island is too dangerous, it will make me unable to walk. I should bring some medicine."


    "If I have a treatment in my body, it won''t take three days for my injury to heal."


    Zifeng looked at him with his eyes, stood up silently, holding a demon sword, and continued to look for the fog demon in the forest.


    Not long after, Zifeng spotted a fog demon in front and rushed into a fierce battle. Zifeng killed the fog with the sword.


    Holding the crystal of the halo, Zifeng looked like a joy, ready to refine it at any time.


    But at this moment, a chuckling voice came from behind Zifeng: "Isn''t this an eight-strength fighter in the realm of gods?"


    "I thought this was a rebellious Tianjiao. I didn''t expect to be embarrassed by the fog in this area?"


    The voice behind Zifeng laughed ridiculously.


    Zifeng holding the halo crystal has no time to perfect it. He heard the sound and couldn''t help but look back. There are three young people on their backs, smiling at him.


    These three people, Zifeng looks very familiar, as if he had seen it on the mysterious island before.


    Amidst the cheers of the audience, Long Beibei and Long Yu came out of the two passages at the bottom of Tianfeng, and their eyes looked at each other. Their faces seemed confident.


    The glory in the eyes of Long and Zifeng fell on Long Beibei.


    Both Long Ying and Su Dingan''s eyes were on Long Yu''s body.


    Long Xian said at the moment: "If you are ready, then you can start!"


    After that, Longxian returned to the glorious side of the dragon and watched the battle.


    Amidst the cheers of the audience, Long Beibei and Long Yu were also ready soon.


    Long Yu is a long Tsing Yi robe, silky and elegant, with a jade-like crown and graceful face.


    He clenched his fist and said: "Long Beibei, I suggest you admit defeat from the flesh and blood, otherwise, once we fight, you will inevitably be beaten by me!"


    Long Bei smiled slightly: "I haven''t played yet. How do you know that I am a wolf? Don''t you?"


    Long Yuxi sneered and said, "Oh, it seems that you are very confident in yourself? I heard that you practiced with a common sword? Is this ridiculous? Is this a sick and hurried doctor? Can mortals? What can I teach you?" Long Yu smiled coldly: "Well, let me see your mortal and teach you something this month!"


    "Long Yu cheered and beat her!"


    "Come on, Long Yu!"


    The martial arts screamed one after another.


    "Start!" The glory of the dragon and the elf of the dragon also tightened instantly, paying attention to the changes in the field.


    Zhao Yue and Zifeng also took a look at the situation in this field.


    Zhao Yue asked: "What is the chance of winning in your heart now?"


    Zifeng smiled and said, "10%!"


    Zhaoyue blinked and couldn''t help looking at Long Beibei. She is also very curious. Zifeng teaches Baby Totoro what he can do so that Long Beibei has a 10% chance of winning in front of Long Yu.


    Long Yu is not a simple character.


    Although the dragon soul''s martial arts is not high and only has a mysterious level, he has relied on his own efforts and skills to walk step by step to this day, reaching the first-person position of the Qinglong tribe.


    Almost half of the Qinglong tribe''s army also admits this, and believes that dragon fish is more suitable as the future patriarch of the Qinglong tribe than Long Beibei.


    Genius is often not the most terrifying.


    The most frightening thing is that fighters who originally lacked talents and had low levels of martial arts rely on their own skills and efforts to achieve the status of heroes.


    This kind of person, along the way, the blood and tears step by step, must be hateful!


    Such a person either has the opportunity to fight against the sky, or possesses the extraordinary perseverance of the owner.


    Among these people, Zifeng is a very typical example.


    Facing Long Beibei''s shot, Long Yu smiled slightly, and his footsteps were quietly moved away. He easily avoided Long Beibei''s sword.


    These two people are in the sky, you come to me, show your body and subtraction, and start a quick offensive.


    For a while, the situation in this field actually still existed.


    "I didn''t expect Long Beibei''s swordsmanship to be so fast?"


    "Yes, this is a far cry from the battle with Dou Nianhua three months ago!"


    "How did she do it?"


    When Long Beibei showed his sword, everyone was surprised.


    Because the swordsmanship Long Beibei showed now and the battle between her and Dou Nianhua three months ago are completely different.


    Even Dou Nianhua, who was watching the battle against the stone wall, was surprised to see Long Beibei and stared blankly: "With Long Beibei''s current swordsmanship, I am not her opponent!"


    "how so?"


    "It took only three months, how about Long Beibei suddenly wanting to change someone?"


    Dou Nianhua said in surprise.


    Huh--


    A sturdy swordsman pushed Long Yu back three steps, and it would tear Long Yu''s shirt into pieces.


    Long Yu stepped back three steps, looked down at the sword marks on his body, smiled at the corner of his mouth and said, "It seems that your swordsmanship has improved a lot in the past few months!"


    Smiled proudly: "More powerful, still behind!"


    "Look at the sword!"


    Long Beibei continued to rush to Longyu.


    Long Yu smiled at the moment: "Forget it, don''t play with you, it''s time to end this battle!"


    During the conversation, Long Yu''s long sleeves were in his hands, and the spikes hidden in the sleeves suddenly appeared in his hands.


    "Long Yu wants to shoot!" "Will it be shot eventually?"


    "From the beginning to the end, although Long Yu and Long Beibei seem to be evenly matched, in fact, Long Yu has never taken the initiative, but this is like trying to test Long Beibei''s strength!"


    "Is it finally released now?"


    The warriors who supported Long Yu said in surprise.


    Long Yu took a sword, and a sword came out.


    At this moment, Long Yu''s face sneered, and his long sword plunged into the air. Thousands of swordsmen immediately appeared.


    A sword came out and the world shook.


    "Very good!" Long Beibei smiled and waved his sword.


    The more wars, the more braver!


    Even if Long Yu took out the blade to fight Long Beibei, Long Beibei still did not fall into the wind.


    "Baibei!" Long Hui was stunned when he saw this scene.


    Long Xian exclaimed: "Big Brother, have you seen it? Even if Long Yu has a sword, Bei Bei can still fight with him. This shows that Bei Bei''s current strength is similar to Long Yu!"


    Long Hui said: "It''s amazing. It took only one and a half months, how can he make Beibei grow so fast!"

 v16 Chapter 311： Scare people

    Long Xian said: "And big brother, look, baby''s swordsmanship, good defensive order, Long Yu has almost no flaws, this kendo rumor is not something Beibei can have!"


    "In other words, the repair of swords that can use these swordsmanship must be something a master who has been obsessed with kendo for many years can do!"


    Long Hui said: "Yes, the precious sword and kendo cannot be regarded as a beginner, it is like an old monster who has been practicing swords for many years!"


    Long Xian said excitedly: "Brother, it seems that we will not necessarily lose in this war!"


    Brothers Longxian and Longhui renewed hope on their faces.


    All the soldiers saw the fierce battle between Long Beibei and Long Yu, and they were also exclaimed.


    "Damn it!" Long Yu was holding a sword, screaming Baby Dragon on his face, angrily, his eyes flushed, and his heart was even more terrible.


    Because Long Yu discovered that even if he took out his sword, Long Beibei would not be jealous of herself. On the contrary, he is getting braver and his offense and defense are very orderly. He did not give any flaws.


    In other words, Long Yu was suppressed by Long Beibei!


    "Damn! Damn! Damn!"


    Long Yu was angry and angry, brandishing his sword, and drew out a sword.


    Long Beibei can easily capture every sword of Long Yu.


    Dragon Eagle saw this scene in the sky and looked calm: "What happened? How can Long Beibei fight the sword of the Longyu Chamber of Commerce?"


    Su Ding''an was also a little confused.


    I was stunned and looked at Baby Dragon.


    Long Beibei''s rumors were higher than Kendo, which briefly suppressed Long Yu.


    This makes Long Yu a little messy.


    call out--


    A sword rolled in the sky, hit Long Yu''s body, flew Long Yu out, and hit the stone wall, causing a heavy impact.


    Long Yu landed, his face was wolf, and his body was bloody. He looked at Baby Dragon with red eyes.


    Long Beibei blinked in surprise and looked at Longyu Wolverine. He smiled and said: "It seems that this one-month-long master''s devil training is nothing!" "I was really much stronger than me a few months ago!"


    Long Beibei was also a little surprised.


    Even Long Beibei can''t believe it, she is actually qualified to fight Long Yu!


    "Long Yu, don''t you admit that you failed?" Long Beibei asked with a smile.


    Dragon Jade among the wolves slowly stood up from the ground and looked at Baby Dragon without expression. His eyes were filled with fierce fierceness.


    "No one has ever pushed me into this situation!"


    "This sword seems impossible!"


    "Long Beibei, you can defeat this sword, this is your blessing and wealth!"


    Long Yu gradually flew in the air, and the blood that overflowed at this time turned into a blood mist, which was covered by Long Yu''s body.


    In an instant, a pungent **** smell filled the sky.


    Long Yu''s body was gradually covered by blood mist.


    "The blood shadow is divided into swords!"


    When Long Hui saw this scene, he was immediately surprised.


    Then, Long looked at Su Ding''an with brilliant eyes, and said coldly: "Su Ding''an, shouldn''t you give me an explanation?"


    Su Ding''an smiled and said, "The dragon is a brilliant adult, what''s the explanation?"


    Long Hui said: "Blood Shadow is a sword, isn''t it the secret of your swordsman tribe? I once asked you to pass this sword to the treasure, but you refused!"


    "Why."


    Long said coldly.


    Su Dingan smiled and said, "The blood shadow is divided into swords. This is indeed the secret of the Jiange tribe. But Longyu is my own disciple. I taught him this set of swords. Is there any problem?"


    When Long Qing heard Su Ding''an, he was shocked.


    At this moment, Long Hui knew that Long Yu was originally a disciple of Su Ding''an!


    "Blood shadows are divided into swords!" Zhao Yue''s eyes flashed, and he was also a little stunned.


    Zifeng asked, "Have you seen it?"


    Zhao Yue said: "This set of swords is the secret of the Jiange tribe!"


    "The Jiange tribe is a very remote tribe in Nanzhou. Although their heritage is not as long as the poisonous **** family, it is not very short-lived!"


    "When Nanzhou is still in chaos, the Jiange tribe will exist in the South Island!"


    "In the Jiange tribe, there is a scripture called!"


    "In the sword, it records the most powerful swordsmanship in the history of the Jiange tribe. There are 19 sets of swordsmanship!"


    "The nineteen swords in the sword are divided into heaven, man, and ghost!"


    "There are ghosts, nine swords, seven swords of the emperor, three swords of the gods!"


    "The unpredictable power of the owner, rumors can pass through the void, can go to hell, can control ghosts, can destroy all living beings!"


    "And this set is one of the ghosts and nine swords in the sword!"


    Zhao Yue whispered.


    Hearing Zhao Yue''s explanation, Zifeng suddenly realized that the origin of this set of swordsmanship was so good.


    The Jiange tribe is a long-term tribe in Nanzhou. Although it is not as old as the Poison God family, it is not much different.


    Therefore, even when Zhao was born 10,000 years ago, the Jiange tribe was a big tribe above Nanzhou. Zhao Yue naturally played with the strongest of the Jiange tribe, so she has a little understanding of the swordsmanship of the Jiange tribe!


    At this time, Zhao Yue smiled and asked: "What is your chance of winning now?"


    Zifeng came back and smiled and said, "10%!"


    Zhao Yue frowned and said, "Long Yu has now revealed the secrets of the Jiange tribe. Do you still think Long Beibei has 10%?"


    Zifeng smiled and said: "The swordsmanship that can be collected in the sword of the sword pavilion tribe must be extremely mysterious and mysterious. I decided to use the talent of the dragon. Even if I practice this set of swords, I can''t play this set of sword power!"


    "At most, I just borrowed the reputation of this swordsmanship to scare and frighten people!"


    "This sword method is not well developed!"


    Zifeng shook his head.


    In the field, Long Yu''s body was filled with strong blood.


    A cloud of blood spread to his side.


    At this moment, Long Yu was standing in the blood mist, with flying hair and indifference on his face, he exuded the majesty of hegemony on his body, like a **** demon returning and unable to directly see it!


    "Dead!" At this moment, Long Yufei flew to Long Beibei.


    A **** light swept the sky and hit the dragon baby head-on.


    But Long Beibei can only grit his teeth and resist, holding up his sword and blocking Longyu''s sword.


    when!


    The two swords collided with each other, and a gold-iron collision occurred.


    At this moment, when the two swords touched, the dragon jade in front of Long Beibei suddenly disappeared.


    When Long Beibei was surprised.


    Suddenly there was stinging and fatal danger.


    Long Beibei rushed out.


    Under the sword, there were scarred sword marks on the dragon''s back.


    Hey!


    Long Beibei hurriedly finished her body and opened the position with Long Yu. Her expression was also a little surprised: "How is this possible! He clearly appeared in front of me, why did he suddenly appear in front of me?"

 v16 Chapter 312： Fairy

    "Is this speed?"


    "No, this is definitely not speed!"


    Long Bei looked at Long Yu in surprise!


    "Hey!" Seeing the expression on Long Beibei''s face was surprising, Long Yu walked out with a smile, and rushed towards Long Beibei again.


    This time it is still an active attack.


    After Long Yubei blocked the sword from the front of Long Yu, he quickly turned around and looked back.


    Long Beibei originally thought Long Yu would be reapplied.


    But at this moment, there are dragon jade people in front, back, left and right of Long Beibei. When Long Beibei turned to look behind it, the blood shadow behind it disappeared, so Long Beibei Longyu''s left side came to the dragon''s shoulder.


    Hey!


    Was hit again and flew out.


    "The ghost is changing, and the blood is invisible!"


    "Long Beibei, you can''t beat me!"


    Two swords hit the baby dragon. The baby dragon was seriously injured, covered by the wolverine, vomiting blood, and his face was pale.


    At this moment, Longyu was filled with blood and blood mist, appeared in front of Long Beibei, looking down Long Beibei and said.


    I saw Long Beibei was seriously injured.


    Zhao Yue asked: "Now? Long Bei has been seriously injured by Long Yu''s two swords? What is your chance of winning? How much?" Zifeng looked at Zhao Yue seriously and said, "10%!"


    Bei was hit by Long Yu''s two swords, and his shoulder injuries and back injuries became more and more violent, and blood flowed out of the wound like a pillar.


    Long Yu''s body was filled with **** mist, floating in the air, looking down at the heart like a monster Long Beibei, with a smile on her mouth: "Do you want to fight? You can''t beat me!"


    "You originally did the nine-fold cultivation of the solar domain, and I overhauled the life and death domain:"


    "You are not my opponent. Now I am showing a **** sword, you have no chance!"


    "Let it go!"


    The fighters who watched the battle are very clear throughout the game. Long Beibei had already injured Long Yu''s sword wound before, which was not as powerful as Long Yu''s two swords.


    The power of these two swords almost requires the half-life of the dragon.


    Everyone thinks Long Beibei should be defeated.


    Even Long Hui and Long Xian felt that Long Beibei was afraid of not being able to return to heaven.


    Only Zifeng, until now, still has confidence in Long Beibei.


    Zifeng smiled and said: "Well, the warm-up is over, now the competition is officially started!"


    Zhao Yue couldn''t help but look at Long Beibei when he heard Zifeng''s words.


    With a mysterious smile on Zifeng''s face, there was no pressure, as if he already knew that Long Beibei would win.


    Long Beibei squatted on the ground, gritted her teeth, climbed up, raised her head, showing her pale face, looked at Long Yu coldly, and said with a sneer in her mouth: "On these two swords, you just hurt me. "I haven''t lost my way yet! "


    "Long Yu, I will defeat you today!"


    "Otherwise, I am really worried about my good intentions for my husband in the past two months!"


    The baby dragon jumped up from the ground and floated in the air. A red light suddenly appeared on the body.


    At the moment when the light appeared, Long Beibei''s restoration rose from the Yangshen Nine Realm to the perfect state of the Yangshen Realm.


    "Sky Swordsmanship!"


    Long Beibei whispered.


    "The secret to improving the field!"


    Seeing Long Beibei said, she was very surprised.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "How did Long Beibei suddenly rise from the golden realm to the state of great perfection!"


    The soldiers around exclaimed.


    When Long Yu saw Long Beibei''s restoration suddenly proposed a realm, and looked a little surprised, but then sneered: "Even if you use secret methods to improve the planting, what about it?"


    "In the realm of the sun, you are still just a great warrior. I am a realm of life and death, and you will lose it!"


    "Because you don''t know repentance, so I have a rare nonsense with you!"


    "This sword is over!"


    Especially Long Yu Junxiu''s face left an indelible sword. The flesh and blood of half of the face was chopped off by this sword!


    "How is this possible! I will show the blood shadow of the sword, how can you be my opponent!" Long Yu said disbelievingly, sitting on the ground.


    He never thought that after he painted the blood shadow sword, he would still be flown by a dragon.


    Long Beibei looked at Long Yu coldly, the blood flowing down her body, she was dyed white and red, but she had no taboos. Instead, she sneered at Long Yu and said, "You know me. What have you experienced in two months?"


    "Ha ha!"


    "Master''s teaching, I am afraid you will never understand!"


    Long Yuxi was on the ground, looking at Long Beibei coldly and said: "Mortals, what can teach you something!"


    "The swordsmanship and secret methods you are showing are taught to you by mortals!"


    Long Beibei sneered: "What the master teaches is that you will never realize this in your life!"


    "Master taught me more useful than these swords and secret teachings!"


    Long Yu said with apocalypse: "What does he teach you!"


    Long Beibei held a sharp sword and said firmly: "Bless your faith and never give up!"


    Long Yu said suspiciously: "Just a sentence?"


    Long Beibei said: "If you know what I have tried in the past two months, then you will know how important this sentence is!"


    "Long Yu, if you borrow this sword, I want to end this battle!"


    Long Bei lifted the blade and walked up with a strong sword.


    When this sword falls, Long Beibei will completely defeat Long Yu!


    "Master told me that this set of swords is called Xiaolong!"


    "And this sword, the name. Excited!"


    The sword is powerful, and the sword is punching.


    At this moment, Long Beibei was in a huge sword, like a majestic fairy Buddha statue.


    The Buddha was angry and destroyed the earth!


    A sword squatted down, tearing the sky, destroying all beings, and smashing the top of the dragon''s head.


    Long Yu was frightened by the power of this sword, pale and dull in the same place, and even forgot to defend.


    "Long Yu!" Long Ying shouted worriedly.


    Su Dingan''s eyes flashed, and cold wind said: "Long Yu stood up and attacked her with a sword three inches. You can win or lose!"


    After hearing Su Ding''an''s instructions, Long Yu regained his rationality and turned around. According to Su Ding''an''s instructions, he stung Long Beibei.


    Zifeng was on the stone wall, hearing Su Ding''an''s guidance, with a cold expression on his face.


    Zhao Yue said: "Su Ding''an has already started pointing, do you want to point Long Beibei?"


    Zifeng shook his head and said, "No, in the face of absolute power, any guidance is futile!"


    The two swords of Long Beibei and Long Yu are approaching.


    Immediately ran into each other.


    There was a loud noise. ,, ..

 v16 Chapter 313： participate

    In the mental shock, Long Yu''s body flew out like a broken kite, and the wolf crouched on the ground 100 meters away, convulsing, unable to climb up. Although Helong Beibei was seriously injured, she still stood proudly in the field, holding a sword and dripping blood from the tip of the sword.


    When Long Beibei defeated Long Yu, the audience was dumbfounded.


    Including Longhui and Longxian are incredible!


    After half the ring, Long Beibei looked up at all the Qinglong tribes on the empty peak, holding a sword in his hand, and shouted: "I! Win!"


    When the dragon came back, he laughed loudly: "Haha, good, good!"


    Long Xian said excitedly: "Win, win, win!"


    The people of the Qinglong tribe exclaimed: "Win! Long Bei won, really defeated Long Yu!"


    "Scorpio!"


    "I''m dreaming? Has Long Yu been defeated by Long Bei?"


    "After this battle, no one can shake the position of the little patriarch Long Beibei!"


    "Long Beibei is the ruler of the future Qinglong tribe!"


    All the tribes of the Qinglong tribe are very famous. This war dragon baby wins, and no one in the Azure Dragon tribe can shake the position of the little patriarch Long Beibei!


    In this battle, Long Beibei also proved himself with his own strength.


    Hearing the cheers around, Long Beibei smiled and looked at Zifeng.


    The eyes of the instructor and the apprentice are very moving, and Zifeng''s eyes are very gratifying.


    Long Yu was like a dead man kneeling on the ground.


    In Long Beibei''s proud position, after a brief surprise, the whole soldier burst out with earth-shattering shouts.


    On the other hand, after seeing Long Yu''s loss, Long Ying and Su Ding''an looked very gloomy and unhappy at all.


    Longxian stood up and said, "The winner has been fixed, and the winner is Long Beibei!"


    "From today, Long Beibei is the young patriarch of the Qinglong tribe and the first heir of the future Qinglong tribe. The future Qinglong tribe will be in power!"


    Long Xian said loudly.


    Long Hui looked at Dragon Eagle and asked, "Elder Dragon Eagle, do you have any other opinions on this game?"


    Dragon Eagle was silent for a long time. Although he didn''t want to admit, Long Beibei did defeat Long Yu. He smiled and said: "I didn''t expect Miss Bei to stay in the light for so many years, she really has some skills!"


    "Long Yu lost this battle, and we also lost our faith!"


    "Longxian said, from now on, Long Beibei is the young patriarch of the Qinglong tribe. We have no opinion."


    Long Ying said with a smile.


    The dragon is brilliant and happy. Today, the dragon baby won, not only has the status of the young patriarch, but also made the dragon hold high in front of the dragon eagle.


    Long Beibei won, and the warriors of the Azure Dragon tribe are celebrating.


    After the game, Zifeng took Zhao Yue back to the small courtyard of the Qinglong tribe.


    As for the celebration of the Qinglong tribe, Zifeng did not participate.


    Like Zifeng, Long Ying, Su Ding''an and others also celebrated some simple words at the celebration, and left the banquet early on the grounds of physical discomfort.


    In the dark hall.


    The pale and injured Long Yu said: "I''m sorry, father, master, I lost!" Dragon Eagle looked gloomy, and said: "It''s not to blame you. I didn''t expect Dragon Baby to be hidden so deeply. Skills. Too much. She seems to have been underestimated over the years."


    Long Yu said: "Father, this may be a mortal who taught Dragon Baby!"


    Dragon Eagle blinked: "What is the origin of this mortal!"


    Su Dingan said coldly: "No matter what the origin of this mortal is, now Long Beibei defeated Long Yu and has become the first heir to all the warriors of the Qinglong tribe!"


    "Even if the dragon dies in the future, Long Beibei will still be embraced by the warriors of the Qinglong tribe and become the new owner of the Qinglong tribe!"


    "Our multi-year plan has been destroyed!"


    Su Dingan gnawed his teeth, watching Long Ying and Long Yu whispered.


    "Over the years, the Jiange tribe has invested a lot of resources for your father and son. Now all the plans are in vain, how do you plan to explain to the Jiange tribe?"


    Su Dingan said coldly.


    Long Yu blamed himself and lowered his head.


    Long Ying''s cold passage: "Brother Su Ding''an, this game is just a dragon jade lost, but my dragon eagle has not been lost!"


    "Don''t worry, I promise to do something in the Jiange tribe, I will do it!"


    Su Dingan''s cold wind said: "It seems that you already have a way to fight back? Let us listen!"


    Long Ying''s cold passage: "I originally thought of blood. I wanted Long Yu to defeat Long Beibei, make Long Yu the first successor, and then assassinate Long Hui so that Long Yu can control the Qinglong tribe. You can also leave blood. Dragon glory!"


    "But now it seems that both father and daughter are dead."


    Longying said coldly.


    When Long Yu heard this, he said in surprise: "Father, you think."


    Long Ying cold channel: "So far, we have not looked back!"


    Su Dingan''s cold wind said: "You know. In fact, since more than ten years ago, your two fathers and sons have no way to go!"


    Hearing Su Ding''an''s words, Long Ying''s eyes flashed, and some people looked at Su Ding''an.


    Then, Dragon Eagle whispered: "Well, let us tell people to prepare, it''s time to compete with the wonderful face of dragon!"


    Su Dingan cold passage; "There are also mortal ants, my thunder-clearing sword, I still have to return it!"


    Dragon Eagle said: "Then you will deal with mortals, we will deal with the glory of the dragon; but mortals should be a good thing for me, and then because he is injected, I don''t want to live!"


    Dragon Eagle gritted his teeth.


    Long Yu nodded: "Since my father has decided, I will go back immediately and recover and get injured as soon as possible!"


    Long Ying looked at Long Yu and said, "You don''t want to participate, heal the wound!"


    "Father, I can." Long Yu said quickly.


    Long Ying shook his head silently, without letting Long Yu participate!


    The celebration of the Qinglong tribe lasted for three days.


    At dusk on the third day, Zifeng stood in the courtyard, looking into the distance. He faintly said: "Three days, it''s time to celebrate. Baby dragon should come to me with baby dragon!" Before Dragon is good at promising Zifeng, if Long Beibei can defeat Longyu, then Longhui can make Zi The wind enters Longchi to recover.


    Now Long Beibei defeated Long Yu.


    Zifeng also gave the Qinglong tribe a time to celebrate.


    Now, it has been three days, and Zifeng''s calculations have been completed. The glory of the dragon should also fulfill his promise.


    "No accident, at dawn tomorrow, Long Huihuang and Long Beibei will come!" Zifeng said with a smile, turning around and sitting on the threshold with a smile on his face. ,, ..

 v16 Chapter 314： Mess

    However, at this moment, Zhao Yue suddenly appeared in the yard shaking, looking dignified and looking into the air.


    Zifeng looked at Zhao Yue eccentrically, and when he saw that Zhao Yue''s face was a bit cold at this time, he immediately felt a little uneasy.


    Then, Lin Ye''s nephew was also very smart, and he went to Zifeng''s side to set off.


    Wow!


    When Zhao Yue and Lin Ye appeared, Zifeng felt that something was wrong, and silently looked up.


    After a series of ripples, more than 20 strong men emerged from the clouds. Their cultivation is a complete rebellion, and one of them has the power to demand the world.


    Among more than 20 people, Zifeng saw a person who was a little familiar. This person was Su Ding''an.


    "It seems that I haven''t waited for the glory of the dragon, so I will wait for a group of uninvited guests!" Zifeng saw that more than 20 strong men appeared in the air with a solemn expression.


    Since the battle between Long Beibei and Longyu ended, Zifeng also understood that Su Dingan was not on the side of the glory of the dragon, but on the side of the dragon eagle!


    Su Dingan took a few steps forward, and looked at Zifeng with a sneer: "Boy, your death is here!"


    Zifeng looked at Su Ding''an and sneered: "It seems that I taught Long Beibei to defeat Long Yu, making the people behind you a little angry and angry!"


    "It seems that I let Long Beibei defeat Long Yu, and the people behind you are angry and angry!"


    Zifeng said with a smile.


    Su Dingan said coldly: "You know this is in your own heart!"


    "Now hand over the Thunder Sword, I can make you die better!"


    Su Dingan said coldly.


    Zifeng sneered quietly.


    At this time, Zhao Yue whispered: "Other people, including Su Ding''an, are not based on evidence. The only thing worth tabooing is who is the strongest!"


    "With my current strength, even if I join forces with Lin Ye, I am worried that in three or five times, I will not be able to kill that good friend''s strongman. I don''t have a poisonous beast!"


    "We can be entangled with this avant-garde warrior, but you are in danger. You haven''t done so yet. Don''t say this is a group of death warriors about to be smashed. Even if you are a warrior among the gods, you Will die. No doubt!"


    Zhao Yue whispered to Zifeng.


    Zifeng said: "Then don''t fight with them, and look for the glory of the dragon!"


    Zhao Yue nodded: "Well, I dragged them, Lin Ye took you away!"


    Zifeng nodded silently, glanced at the forest farm, and then Lin Ye turned his back to Zifeng, rushed to the sky, and went straight to the core of the Qinglong tribe. "Want to run! Stop him!" Su Ding''an was very angry and yelled.


    Zhao Yue smiled coldly, took a shot from the storage bag, and immediately took out a white mist and sprinkled it in the air.


    The white powder rolled up in the sky and immediately covered the small courtyards and streets.


    In the white powder, you cannot touch your fingers.


    At this moment, Su Ding''an and others suddenly heard a beep, and they narrowed their eyes to look forward. They saw a white worm ahead!


    "This is chasing!"


    "get away!"


    Su Dingan and others exclaimed.


    At this moment, Zhaoyue walked out of the white fog and looked back. Some meat was injured: "I found some suitable poisonous insects in the Qinglong tribe. It looks cheap now!"


    "Then let these poisonous insects play with you!"


    Zhaoyue turned and left, following Lin Ye''s pace.


    After half an hour, Su Ding''an and the others destroyed all the poisonous insects. Although they killed the poisonous insects, their bodies were also very embarrassed.


    "hateful!"


    Su Dingan gritted his teeth.


    .


    Lin Ye took the purple wind straight to the core of the Qinglong tribe.


    As the core land, Zifeng saw that this place was also a mess, as if there was a fierce war in this place.


    The bodies of countless soldiers fell to the ground.


    The houses on the ground have become a sea of ??flames.


    "host!"


    When Lin Ye brought Zifeng into the core of the Qinglong tribe.


    In the front, Long Beibei brought a group of strong people just to meet Zifeng.


    Zifeng hurriedly asked, "Babe, what happened?"


    Long Beibei eagerly said: "Elder Dragon Eagle does not know where to recruit a group of strong people and launch a rebellion. Now my father is entangled with the strong dragon of the Azure Dragon tribe!"


    "I am worried about your safety, so I will bring a soldier to come to you!"


    "Master, you are fine!"


    Lamberbe asked eagerly.


    Zifeng shook his head silently, and asked, "How about the battle of the Qinglong tribe?"


    On the side of Long Beibei, Longxian whispered: "Not so good, the strong dragons that Longying discovered, they don''t seem to be ordinary characters. They are moving forward and backward, and their power is much stronger than the Qinglong tribe."


    "For a while, we weren''t their opponents at all!"


    "Well, don''t talk nonsense, baby, leave your Azure Dragon tribe with your master first, and wait for us to settle down after the riot and come to you!"


    Long Xian whispered.


    Long Beibei nodded slightly, leaving the Qinglong tribe to Zifeng.


    At this moment, Zhao Yue came to Zifeng''s side and asked: "It seems that the Qinglong tribe is also in a mess!"


    Long Beibei said: "Let''s leave first!"


    When Hu Qi and others walked up the Huolian Mountain, Zifeng was not eager to leave, but stood at the foot of the mountain and waited.


    After half a day, TigerSeven descended from the ancient road in Lianhua Mountain.


    Zifeng said with his fist, "How about Tiger Seven? I can go up and talk with Wanbao Zhenjun!"


    Tiger Qi shook his head with a smile on his face: "No, Zifeng, Master has made the decision. We are disciples, it is not good to stop!"


    "But we also agree with the master. Our five disciples will stay to help the master improve this blade. Then, the five of us will leave the fire lotus!"


    "After the master refines this blade, it is estimated that it will be hidden!"


    Zi Fengyi, the cockroach''s heart is indelible, and his fist said: "Tiger Seven, I."


    Tiger Qi smiled and said, "I know, Zifeng, you don''t have to say it anymore. I know you have flaws in your heart, but this is Master''s choice and we have no right to intervene!"


    "He feels that it is his glory and destiny to help you improve the blade!"


    "He thinks he has lived in the ancient continent for five hundred years, just to wait for this day!"


    "In this case, if we are disciples, it is necessary to stop it!"


    "You don''t have to apologize, you don''t have to worry. This is Master''s choice!"


    "We are still brothers!"


    Tiger Qi smiled and patted Zifeng on the shoulder.


    "Go, let''s find a place to drink!" Hu Qi took Zifeng to his residence. ,, ..

 v16 Chapter 315： gratitude

    At the residence, he took out a lot of flame wine and stood up with Zifeng for a drink.


    The two people sat in the yard, drank a lot of wine, and talked a lot.


    Tiger Qi told Zifeng how he worshiped under Wanbao Zhenjun and how he went to Dongzhou.


    Zifeng said lightly: "Facts have proved that you and your four brothers and sisters are actually orphans and were adopted by Zhenjun Wanbao as disciples!"


    The tiger nodded seven times: "Yes, the master found me in the forest and said that my parents were killed and I was taken away by a tiger. At that time, I was a child and I was still alive with tiger milk. Come on. Bar!"


    "I heard from the master that when the master came to me, he said that I was dying and that I was the body of a child. I didn''t take any medicine at all, and my body couldn''t bear this kind of effect!"


    "The master took care of it carefully and said that he did not leave me for seven days!"


    "Seven days later, I finally get better!"


    "So, Master named me!"


    "Tiger''s milk, seven days of life, tiger seven!"


    Hu Qi mentioned Wanbao Zhenjun, and his eyes were filled with gratitude.


    Zifeng''s mood was a little depressed. If it is really because this blade will push the real Lord Wanbao to death, it will make the tiger''s life difficult, which will make Zifeng''s life be blamed.


    Tiger Qi smiled and said: "Zifeng, let''s not talk about this! Come on, drink!"


    "I know you drink a lot of wine, but the flames of the fire lotus mountain, but the world is definitely the best, out of the fire lotus, you can''t drink anywhere!" "When I was in Dongzhou, I often missed it! "


    Tiger Qi said with a smile.


    Zifeng picked up the cup and laughed.


    Tiger Qi sighed: "Oh, unfortunately, there are only two of us today. If they are, then it will be fine!"


    Zifeng said embarrassedly: "If it doesn''t suit me, the great witch dynasty won''t let them go all the way, they will die!"


    Tiger Qi smiled and said: "Zifeng, you shouldn''t be so depressed, it''s like my master, this is my master''s choice, and the Great Witch Dynasty is also our choice!"


    "So far, none of us have regretted it!"


    "When a person is still alive, choosing heaven will definitely bring some surprises!"


    Zifeng smiled and said, "Maybe! I remember that you left the Shenwu Kingdom with them. Where did they go?"


    Tiger Qi said: "I am indeed the Shenwu country that left with them, Yin Jiuling, An Ning and I came to Nanzhou!"


    "These four people seem to have returned to Qi Tianyu. It is said that the Tianshou family and another big family in Qi Tianyu have fought. He went back to help!"


    "And the old man and the barbarian don''t know where to go!"


    "After we left Shenwu, the old man and the barbarians left!"


    Zifeng was surprised: "The peace of Yin Jiuling and Nanning?"


    The tiger nodded seven times: "Yes, but after we come to Nanzhou, I want to return to Fire Lotus, I want to invite them, but Aning seems to be looking for someone, Yin Jiuling will go to it with Aning!"


    Zifeng suddenly realized his nod: "Where did the old man and the barbarian go? These two men seem a little surprised!"


    The tiger nodded seven times: "Zifeng, I don''t think the old man and the barbarian are such simple people. They are all in Dongzhou. This is no accident!"


    "Moreover, you find that there is no longevity monument in the hands of old people and barbarians, one of the ten magical weapons on the ancient continent!"


    "I''ve heard from the master before that the ten magical weapons of the ancient continent seem to be related to an ancient tomb!"


    "The longevity monument, I heard from the master, this is something in the ancient tomb, no one can take it away!"


    "But I don''t know why old men and barbarians can really crush the Longevity Monument!"


    Tiger Seven whispered.


    "Ancient tomb?" Zi Fengyi recalled. He accidentally saw the missing fragments in Longchi of the Qinglong tribe. Zifeng knew that the demon sword had appeared in the ancient tomb.


    Zifeng asked curiously: "What ancient tomb?"


    Tiger Qi shook his head and said, "I don''t know, Master seems to be reluctant to mention this!"


    "But through my master''s words and my comments on volcano books, the ancient tomb seems to be related to ancient ancestors!"


    Zi Fengyi said, "Ancient ancestors?"


    Tiger Qi smiled and said: "It is also the pioneer of the ancient continent!"


    "Zifeng, you should know that this ancient continent was opened up over the years. Once a strong man encounters the void, he enters the ancient continent and inherits martial arts. This leads to humanity!" "After countless years of development, humanity Can reach today''s glory!"


    "That group of people are called ancient ancestors!"


    Zifengyu was listening to Tiger Qi.


    Continued: "That time was too far away. In the flood era, it is estimated that there are still tens of millions of years away from our current era!"


    "Even when the Pangu people came to the ancient continent, the top ten magic weapons have always existed in the ancient continent!"


    Zi Feng said coldly: "It seems that the origin of the ten magic weapons is indeed a secret!"


    "Yes, the mystery of the ten magic weapons, many warriors in the ancient continent want to explore, but for many years, no one has been able to understand the secrets of the ten magic weapons!"


    When Tiger Qi spoke, he glanced at the black chopper on the table, stared deeply and said.


    In the middle of the night, Wan Baozhen sat cross-legged on the bedding in the hall.


    At this moment, a young man came out from the door and said with a smile: "I have seen the real king!"


    Wan Baozhen opened his eyes slightly and looked at the man. He smiled softly: "Now is the time!"


    The young man smiled and said: "Today, I heard that Zhenjun will shut down the oil refining equipment from tomorrow, so I took the liberty to visit this evening. I thought I would visit Huo Ruoshan when I came to Huo Ruoshan, but at that time, the real birthday , It''s also very busy, so I''m back, please forgive me!"


    Zhenjun Wanbao said: "Every time the South Island army appears in the South Island, it will cause cholera. This time, why did you leave the ancestral temple?"


    This young man is a Shangguancun.


    The young man smiled softly: "The ancient temple of the ancestral temple shows that on the birthday of the true king this year, there will be a person facing the sky. This person will hold a device facing the sky and bring Infinite Cholera South State."


    "I think this person has already appeared!"


    Wan Baozhen said in a low voice: "What are you talking about. Zifeng?"


    Shangguan Cun nodded: "Yes."

 v16 Chapter 316： Hard to fight

    Zhenjun Wanbao smiled and said, "What do you mean? Are you here to represent the Ancestral Temple and ask me not to help Zifeng refine the blade?"


    Shangguan Cun smiled and said: "I know that the predecessors of Zhenjun have a saying, since they promised to refine their weapons on their birthday, they would not speak without letters. Even if they are a temple, they have no right. Intervention is in the words and deeds of the true monarch!"


    Majesty Wanbao smiled lightly: "Then you come to me!"


    Shangguancun said: "I just came to the temple to ask the opinion of the real king. After all, the power of the real king is the pinnacle of the ancient continent!"


    Zhenjun Wanbao said: "Nanzhou disaster, everything is life! Your ancestral temple likes to intervene in heaven and earth too much, but every time the temple fails!"


    "Since everything is life, why not stop it!"


    "Every time in difficult times, it will be brought to the world, which is different from the scenery it was born in, so why should we stop it!"


    Zhenjun Wanbao said quietly.


    After Shangguancun thought about it for a while, he smiled and said: "I understand, I will take Zhenjun''s words back to the ancestral temple and let me down!" After that, Shangguancun turned and left the palace!


    Zhenjun Wanbao looked at Shangguan inch to the left, blinking and whispering: "In these years, the wind over the ancient continent seems to be wrong!"


    "Dongzhou has just experienced the chaos of Mo Zong, which caused great destruction. The situation of Dawu and Shenwu Kingdom fell apart. These two overlords have won your survival and death!"


    "Now even the land of Nanzhou will usher in disaster!"


    "How many heroes will be cast in this chaotic world!"


    Majesty Wanbao shook his head and smiled.


    The next day, Wanbao Zhenjun announced the closure of the refinery.


    Towards the end of the birthday, many soldiers began to leave the Fire Lotus Mountain.


    dusk.


    Ye Suxin stood in the courtyard, watching the sunset gradually falling from the horizon.


    At this moment, at the door of her residence, an old man with a snake head and crutches whispered: "At dusk today, the master discovered that soldiers from the poisonous family will leave Huolian Mountain!"


    Ye Suxin nodded: "Well, let the wolf king get ready!"


    The snake king nodded and said, "Yes!"


    Then Ye Suxin left the residence with the King Snake and walked into the Fire Lotus Mountain. They didn''t know where to go.


    With the sunset, a group of poisonous protoss and the elders of Xia Qiu left Huolian Mountain.


    Xia Qiu was injured by Zifeng, and now he is still injured.


    The warriors of the poisonous protoss did not leave Wujiang, but left Huolian Mountain with Lingzhou.


    The spirit ships of the three poisonous gods flew in the sunset, gradually moving away from the Huolian Mountain.


    In the middle of the night, the spirit ship of the poisonous protoss left Huolian Mountain for 100,000 miles.


    The moon hangs high.


    The spirit ship of the poisonous **** family came to a barren ridge. At this moment, there was a sword repaired a wolf king mask, a sword in hand, standing on the lonely mountain, watching the three spirit ships gradually fly!


    When the three spirit ships came to the front line, the wolf king suddenly drew out his sword, a black-skinned sword light flew across the sky, and a sword fell, hitting the three spirit ships and directly smashed the spirit ships.


    rumble!


    There was a deafening loud sound.


    The three spirit ships burst open. At the moment when the swordsman hit the spirit ship, dozens of strongmen flew out of the spirit ship and stood in the air, looking at the wolf in front of the cold. King.


    "Who is looking for death?"


    "Have you eaten a bear and a leopard? Do you know who this is?"


    "Looking for death?"


    More than a dozen poisonous God''s families stood in mid-air, staring coldly at the wolf king in front.


    The Wolf King stood on the lonely mountain and said nothing.


    At this time, a woman''s laughter came: "Of course we know who this is, the spirit ship of this poisonous **** race. Who doesn''t know in the land of Nanzhou?"


    The elder of a poisonous family said coldly: "Since you know the spirit ship of the poisonous family, do you dare to die?"


    At this time, the woman walked out of the darkness and came to the people of the poisonous family.


    "It''s you!" Xia Qiu, the elder of the Poison God Family, recognized this lady, and this was Ye Baixin around Zifeng. Ye Suxin appeared in front of everyone and said with a smile: "I am not going to die, but to send you to death!"


    "Do it!"


    Ye Suxin sneered sneer, no nonsense, just started.


    At this moment, the wolf king flew out, and the terrible swordsman went to the people of the poisonous family.


    The snake king beside him also sneered. The crutch in his hand turned into a swallowing giant, and they hit the crowd.


    "With the three of you, dare to come to the Poison God''s house?"


    "Looking for death?"


    "In this place, we have a dozen strong people, even if one person was a strong person at the peak!"


    People from Poison God''s family said coldly.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, some people want to die, and then they will all!" The elders of the poisonous protoss demanded the pinnacle, said coldly, and immediately attacked and defeated the wolf king.


    rumble!


    There was a shaking sound in the air.


    The elder who had been eager to see the mountain was shot to death, even the Wolf King could hardly resist.


    "Really annoying! Nine snakes!" Ye Suxin snorted and whispered.


    At the moment Ye Suxin''s voice fell, a violent impact occurred in the entire wilderness. In the distance, a huge monster flew in, and nine heads roared in the sky with a roaring voice.


    The moment he rushed past, opened his mouth, opened his mouth. He swallowed a few strong men who demanded the world.


    "Beast!"


    "this����"


    The warrior of the poisonous **** family said in surprise.


    Nine snakes have joined the battlefield, they are unstoppable. In an instant, they killed a dozen powerful players.


    At this time, the wolf king squatted down, and the strongman at the peak also screamed, and he flew out and squatted on the ground.


    In an instant, there was a mess around.


    Under the siege of the Nine Snakes and the Wolf King, more than a dozen powerful men of the poisonous Protoss were left behind.


    Only the strong who survived the peak period can survive with Xia Qiu.


    "Hey!" Xia Qiu was kicked out by the Snake King, and the Wolverine fell to the ground, pale, looking at everyone coldly.


    Ye Suxin smiled slightly and walked out of the lonely mountain to the front of Xia Qiu.


    Xia Qiu said coldly: "What do you want to do! Deaf!"


    Ye Suxin smiled and said, "Nature is going to kill you!"


    Xia Qiu scorned the cold voice: "You want to kill me, do you know who I am? Do you know my position in the Poison God family? Do you know how bad you would be if you killed me?", , ..

 v16 Chapter 317： Meet

    Ye Suxin looked at Xia Qiu and hesitated and said, "Of course I know your origin!"


    "The third generation of disciples in toxic families!"


    "I made no mistakes!"


    Ye Suxin smiled lightly.


    "You!" Xia Qiu looked at Ye Suxin in horror. He never thought that Ye Suxin really said his origins and his position in the poisonous family.


    It seems that when he was in Dongzhou, Zhao Yue also said that Mo Qing was also a third-generation disciple.


    Only a few people know the meaning of the third generation of disciples in the poison **** family! The color changes in summer and autumn, and there are some contraindications to the eyelids. They said coldly: "If you know that I am a third-generation disciple, would you dare to provoke me?"


    Xia Qiu looked at the old man who demanded to reach the peak and shouted eagerly.


    The old man who wanted to reach the peak, Wang Jingxuan, was one of the rare and powerful people in the Poison God family.


    Wang Jingxuan looked at Xia Qiu and was raised by Ye Suxin. His heart is also a little anxious, and Xia Qiu''s position in the Poison God family is very small. If he has something, I worry that even if Wang Jingxuan returns to the toxic family, it will be difficult to explain.


    However, Wang Jingxuan had the heart to help Xia Qiu, but he was ruthless with the wolf and the Nine Snake.


    Wang Jingxuan said coldly: "What do you want to do!"


    Ye Suxin said coldly: "I don''t want to do anything! I want you to die!"


    During the conversation, Ye Suxin looked embarrassed. Suddenly, Xia Qiu''s neck was crushed by Ye Suxin''s hands. Both summer and autumn''s face was distorted, and after two struggles, his limbs couldn''t hang down.


    Xia Qiu, dead!


    "Xia Qiu!" Wang Jingxuan exclaimed in horror. He never thought that Ye Suxin would dare to kill Xia Qiu.


    Then, Wang Jingxuan gritted his teeth and said: "I remember you! Dare to kill the warriors of the poisonous Protoss. In the ancient continent, the world will be on the land without you!"


    "The poisonous **** family will come to you!"


    Wang Jingxuan gritted his teeth, took out a **** character from the storage bag, and then crushed it, his figure turned into a **** dawn, and then he fell from the sky.


    Ye Suxin watched Wang Jingxuan escape. He smiled coldly, and didn''t stop.


    The King Snake came to Ye Suxin and said in a low voice: "He has run away, do you want to chase it?"


    Ye Suxin threw Xia Qiu''s body to the ground and sneered: "No, I don''t plan to kill him, let him run, this is my plan!"


    Looking at Xia Qiu''s body, Ye Suxin smiled and said, "Xia Qiu, you can rest assured that I will report the hatred of your family! The poison **** family will pay the price!"


    Looking at the corpses on the ground, Ye Suxin swept away, put their storage bags and royal bags in his hands, then turned and left and disappeared into the wilderness.


    "Don''t be too nervous, so as not to be noticed by Zifeng!"


    When Ye Suxin''s figure disappeared into the darkness, the figure passed out.


    With Ye Suxin''s departure, Hydra disappeared into the darkness, and they didn''t know where to go.


    The snake king and the wolf king looked at each other. After looking at the body, they turned and left.


    Half a month later, the strongman of the poisonous **** family came here again, and the corpse that was eaten by the beast was taken away and sent back to the poisonous family.


    When Wang Jingxuan returned to the poisonous god''s house and said that Xia Qiu was dead, the poisonous god''s family was shocked.


    The death of the third generation of disciples is not a simple matter!


    .


    In the past few days, Zifeng was on the Huolian Mountain, accompanied by tigers, talking and drinking with seven people, and did not leave without worry.


    On this day, Huoqi and Zifeng were drunk and returned to Zifeng''s residence.


    However, I didn''t expect that four people had already waited at Zifeng''s residence. Zifeng walked in and whispered, "How is it, how did it come!"


    Today, the people in the yard are Li Jiuge and the blue jade heart of Dongzhou Academy, and the loneliness of the Sword God family.


    These people are also friends of Zifeng.


    At this moment, Ye Suxin came out of the inner courtyard, came to Zifeng''s side, and said in a low voice, "They said this is your friend. They have been waiting here for several days!"


    Zifeng nodded, looked at everyone, and smiled slightly: "You, I haven''t seen you for a long time!"


    Smiling and said, "Northland is a different place. I didn''t expect you to experience so many things!"


    Du Gushao smiled and said, "Brother Lin, don''t come innocent!"


    Du Guyi smiled and said, "We are here for the Shui Jingjian. According to the agreement between you and the Sword God family, it is time to return the Shui Jingjian!"


    "Before we came to Nanzhou, we went to Dongzhou first, but I''ve heard of those. So."


    "Since I saw you here, we also want to bring back the Shui Jingjian!"


    Lonely smile.


    Zifeng nodded and smiled: "This is natural!"


    During the speech, Zifeng handed the Shui Jingjian from the storage bag to Lonely.


    The lonely heaven asked: "Shui Jingjian, can you save me!"


    Zifeng glanced at Ye Suxin and smiled softly: "I think there should be a lot of help! Thank you for the generosity of the Sword God Family. Otherwise, I am afraid I will have to waste a lot of twists and turns!"


    Alone in the sky, he secretly said: "If you can help you!"


    Then, Zifeng looked at Li Jiuge and Lan Yuxin, with a smirk at the corner of his mouth and said, "Since it''s hard to meet, then sit down and have a drink!"


    There were a few people sitting in the courtyard of Zifeng, and Huqi also generously made a lot of flame wine, which everyone liked.


    Lan Yuxin whispered: "Zifeng, I''m sorry, I can''t help but feel the war of the Great Witch Dynasty."


    Zifeng smiled and drank a glass of wine: "I know that the Lan family has the hardships of the Lan family. I don''t blame you, and I hope that the Lan family will not interfere because I don''t want to be too tired!"


    Lan Yuxin watched Zifeng drinking, his heart still embarrassed.


    After all, in the war of the Great Witch Dynasty, all the warriors were related to Zifeng and participated in the war, but only Lan Yuxin was unable to take action because of the identity of the Lan clan!


    So far, Lan Yuxin has some self-blame.


    Zifeng asked, "What happened to Dongzhou and Dongzhou Academy after I left?"


    Li Jiu''s eyes flashed and said, "After you were expelled from Dongzhou Academy, you deprived your son of his rights. Then Dongzhou Academy held another son''s battle, and finally Wuhe won his son''s position!"


    "As for the situation in Dongzhou, this is still the case. There is not much change. The Shenwu Kingdom and the Wu Dynasty are relative. The two dynasties often have some friction, but no one takes the lead!"


    "There was a deadlock for a while!",,..

 v16 Chapter 318： relax for a moment

    Zifeng nodded slightly, and then smiled: "Wu He has become a son, Brother Li Jiu, you should not put water in the battle with Wu He, otherwise, Wu He''s strength is estimated to be from the position of his son. It is still far away. "Li Jiuqi smiled and said: "I didn''t participate in my son''s battle!"


    Zifeng frowned and said, "Okay? Why?"


    Li Jiuge said: "I said that Dongzhou already has the first person of the younger generation. There is already a Dongzizi. Even if he is driven out of the mountain gate and deprived of his son, he is still Dongzhou. One!"


    "Because there is already such a person, who would sit in Dongzizi''s position, aren''t they all famous?"


    "The son of Dongzhou, the original intention is to be the strongest first person in the young generation of Dongzhou!"


    "This person, in my heart, has always been you!"


    Li Jiuge looked at Zifeng seriously.


    Zifeng smiled and said something.


    At present, Tiger Seven interjected and said: "I also think that if it is about power, there are probably very few people on the East Island who can fight with Zifeng. As for Wuhe. Haha."


    "As for Wu He, this person has not been forced by us from the Ninth Yuanzu Mountain?"


    "On the 9th of Yuanzu Mountain, Wu He and Shi Zhongxian will not defeat us!"


    "On Suizhou Island, they are also our men!"


    "A group of failed people, facing the fight for Dongzi''s son!"


    Tiger Qi smiled contemptuously.


    As Hu Qi said, both Wu He and Shi Zhongxian were under pressure from Zifeng, Hu Qi, Yin Jiuling and others.


    On the Jiuzu Yuanzu Mountain, the Monster League Five and the Tianjiao League composed of Zifeng and Yin Jiuling played well on the ground, and played to their fullest.


    Later, in the battle of their sons, Wu He and Shi Zhongxian were still not opponents of Hu Qi, Yin Jiuling, An Ning and others. Finally, Zifeng, Yin Jiuling and others launched a civil war and decided to settle down. The position of the son!


    Du Guyi smiled and said: "Before I came to Nanzhou, I also went to Dongzhou College to see it and saw Wuhe once. Although I didn''t play, I can see that this person is far from enough. Son of Dongzhou!"


    Duo Xiaoxiao smiled and said, "I think I can beat him easily. He is Dongzhou''s son. This is a laughingstock!"


    Tiger Qi smiled and said, "Unfortunately, I, Yin Jiuling, An Ning, Cang Fu, Feng Wenjun, Shi Jiamu, Half-Human Beasts, and Tiancun were all expelled from Dongzhou Academy!"


    "Li Jiuge and Lan Yuxin are not willing to compete for the position of their son!"


    "Otherwise, you can turn to the head of Wuhe!"


    Tiger said, he said.


    Everyone looked at each other and smiled. They picked up their glasses and sipped.


    After three rounds of wine, Zifeng asked, "What is your next plan? Now Wanbao Zhenjun''s birthday is almost over!"


    Li Jiusong smiled and said, "I''ve been to Nanzhou once, so naturally I want to play here for a while. I won''t be back to Dongzhou so soon!"


    Du Gu smiled and said one day: "Li Jiuge''s thoughts seem to be the same as ours. The elders of the Sword God family have begun to return to Beizhou, but Du Guzhen and I plan to stay and see the local customs in Nanzhou."


    "So we should stay on the land of Nanzhou for a while!" Zifeng asked, "Is the situation of the Sword God family okay?"


    Duoyi blinked as he listened to the sky. He whispered: "Yes, the Ye family doesn''t seem to know that we have known these things before ancient times, so there is no warning yet!"


    "The sword is also trying to hoard power!"


    Zifeng nodded: "Pillow snake, still can''t keep healthy!"


    Du Gutian nodded and said, "Soon, it''s time to make a decision with the Ye family!"


    Tiger Qi smiled: "Come on, drink."


    A large group of people sat in the yard and chatted for a long time!


    at the same time.


    Sea of ??Gods and Demons, Dongzhou Academy, Inner Court Island!


    A little fat man in a black robe, he is not tall, his skin is very dark, his body is very fat, like a fat ball, even his eyes are full of fat, it is difficult to see.


    The fat man walked into the inner courtyard and knocked down his warrior on the ground.


    Inner Court Island, in the Eastern Court.


    "Elder, elder, not good, bad. Someone outside came in and said that they wanted to see the son of Dongzi College!"


    A panicked disciple ran into the palace and said falsely.


    After listening to the old way, he frowned and asked: "What happened?"


    The disciple said: "I just arrived at Dongzhou College and said I want to see Dongzizi. We asked him to send a note, but he couldn''t tell it directly!"


    On the old roadside, Wu He said coldly: "Let''s relax, Dongzhou Xuegong can tolerate his misconduct!"


    "Is he there?"


    Wuhe Lengfeng Road.


    The disciple said: "He has gone to the Holy Island!"


    "Go!" Wu He flew directly and headed straight to the holy island.


    The old path is hesitant, followed by Wuhe.


    For a while, a dozen prospective sons of East House went to the holy island.


    Before Wuhe came to the Holy Island, he saw a fat black man standing on the edge of the Holy Island.


    When Wu He saw it, he suddenly said angrily: "Who are you? Do you dare to come to Dongzhou College to kill the wild?"


    The black man in black turned around and looked at the Wuhe crane. He said boredly: "Go away, don''t disturb me, I''m looking for Dongzhou''s son. Besides, I don''t want to see anyone."


    Wu Hezheng said: "I am Dongzizi!"


    The little black black man, with small eyes hidden in the fat man, looked at Wuhe in surprise.


    Wu He looked very angry and said, "You are good at Dongzhou Academy. You did a bad thing on the Holy Island. I will take you to make it effective today!"


    During the conversation, Wu He went straight to the black fat man.


    Murderous, powerful and powerful.


    Wu He''s fist wanted to defeat Fat Black.


    When a hegemonic fist like Wu He was in front of the fat black man, the fat black man lifted his belt and laughed and punched him with his fist.


    With a loud noise, this punched Wu He''s fist.


    In an instant, Wuhe''s body was like a broken kite, flying to a kilometer away, vomiting blood, and the bones in his body were half broken by this fist! Wuhe fell to the ground and couldn''t stand up.


    "That''s it? Dongzhou Shengzi? Are you funny?" Hei Fatty smiled and said, "Isn''t Dongzizi Zifeng? How is this waste?"


    Wu He was on the ground, and his pain deformed his face. He opened his eyes to look at the fat black man. He had never thought that the power of this man was so terrible!


    "You, you. Who are you!" Wu He asked in surprise. ,, ..

 v16 Chapter 319： half

    The black fat man said: "Me? My name is Zhao Ba!"


    Everyone lives in Huolianshan for a few days.


    Finally, Du Gu and Du Gu Yi left Huolian Mountain one day and headed to the upper reaches of Nanzhou.


    Li Jiuge and Lan Yuxin also went separately, and Li Jiuge and Du Gu went with Du Guyu one day.


    As for Lan Yu''s heart, she said she was going to an ex in Nanzhou so that she could be separated from Li Jiuge.


    In just a few days, all the people who came to Huoshanshan and Shou left.


    It turned out that Zifeng planned to stay in Huolianshan in the first half of this year to see if Wanbao Zhenjun could recast the magic sword within half a year.


    But on this day, Tiger Qi came to Zifeng��s residence, found Zifeng, and said, "Zifeng, have you heard of it?"


    Zifeng asked curiously: "What did you hear?"


    Hu Qi said in surprise: "It is said that a dragon tomb has appeared on the land of Nanzhou!"


    "Dragon Tomb?" Zifeng frowned.


    Lin Zhou already knew about the Dragon Tomb in Nanzhou.


    When I was in Dongzhou Academy, the old tortoise took Boa to Nanzhou. This is what the Dragon Tomb is.


    However, Zifeng did not express his feelings. He asked curiously: "What is the Dragon Tomb?"


    Huqi whispered: "Because the geographical environment of Nanzhou is different from that of the other three continents, the landforms are all high mountains and mountains, and the topography is complex. The land above Nanzhou''s land retains the landform of the times!"


    "So the land of Nanzhou also has" Wanqing Forest! "The title.


    "In other words, there are many tombs on the land of Nanzhou, and these tombs are all preserved by the predecessors of martial arts!"


    "And this dragon tomb seems to be one of them!"


    Tiger Qi said weakly: "I have heard a lot about Dragon Tomb!"


    "In the land of Nanzhou, there are always legends of tombs, but few people can find the tombs of dragons!"


    "Just a few days ago, a martial artist suddenly found the Dragon Tomb not far from the Daogu tribe!"


    "It is said that in today''s seven-star mountains, seven colors of sunlight rise in the sky, and they are not scattered. Even if night falls, the sky above the seven-star mountains can be clearly visible through 100,000 miles!"


    "In the rays of the sun, it is covered by Longwei, suspected to be a tomb!"


    Tiger Qi said vaguely.


    Zifeng thought quietly.


    Tiger Qi smiled and said: "If it is Master''s retreat now, a few brothers and sisters are assisting. Huo Lianshan needs me to preside over the overall situation. Otherwise, I really want to see if this is a grave!"


    Zifeng smiled lightly: "Then I will help you see what''s good, and I will help you get it back!" Tiger Qi smiled: "Hahaha, too!"


    Zifeng watched, these people were shocked by the Celestial Tribe led by the bald old man. Scholars Ye Jing, Liu Yuan and the violent woman Qin Yijun also accompanied.


    "This is great, Zifeng, are you planning to leave Huolian Mountain today?" The bald old man stepped forward and glanced at Zifeng, then made a fist and smiled.


    Zifeng smiled and said, "Yes, after spending a few days on the Huolian Mountain, I still don''t want to go. They have to leave first and go to other places in Nanzhou mainland to play!"


    The bald-headed old man smiled and said: "Well, the landscape of Nanzhou Earth is also one of the few on the ancient continent. Every year there are other warriors from several continents!"


    Zifeng smiled and sneaked away with the old bald man, and then everyone returned home.


    The old bald man walked into the cabin, and Liu Yuan immediately whispered: "Old man, when do you start?"


    The bald old man blinked and said coldly, "Don''t worry, wait until you leave Huolian Mountain. If you start from here, you will attract the attention of Mabao Zhenjun. I''m afraid we have to bring a basket of water!"


    "But it''s okay. It''s almost a dozen days since the birthday. The soldiers of the Fire Lotus Mountain have basically left!"


    "This time on the passenger ship of the Tianbao Building, there are not many strong players. Even if we wait for it, we can win the game!"


    The bald old man is very cold.


    Three hours later, the passenger ship docked at the Qianlong Ferry at Tianbao Building slowly left.


    Because the soldiers who came to Huolianshan and Shou basically left Huolianshan in the past few days, there are not many soldiers on the Baolou passenger ship today.


    There are only a few hundred soldiers.


    Among them, the most striking are only the group of people from the Tianji tribe and Zifeng.


    Two days later.


    The passenger ship from Tianbaolou sailed calmly over the Wujiang River. Although there are monsters on the road, these monsters are passenger ships that dare not attack Tianbaolou easily.


    Along the way, it is still peaceful.


    At dawn of this day, Zifeng and Ye Suxin stood beside the passenger ship, watching the rising sun over the Wujiang River.


    "It''s nearly three days before the Dao ancients." Ye Suxin smiled lightly.


    Zifeng smiled and stroked Ye Suxin''s hair, and asked, "We are all going to Nanzhou. How do you know so much?"


    Ye Suxin took out a scroll from the storage bag, smiled and said, "Because I bought a map!"


    "There are 1,800 ferries on the Wujiang River, almost half of the mainland!"


    Zifeng opened the map and looked at it.


    At this time, the bald old man and Liu Yuan came to the splint. After seeing Zifeng, he walked to Zifeng''s side and said with a smile: "The sun in Wujiang is not very beautiful!"


    Zifeng smiled lightly: "This is indeed a rare sight on the ancient continent."


    The bald old man smiled mysteriously at this moment, and asked: "Brother Zifeng, I don''t know if you still remember Qingyun Mountain. Have you ever been to the ancestors of Dragon Dragon God and King Beast?" The bald old man suddenly Turned his head and asked Zifeng.


    Upon hearing this, Zifeng frowned suddenly and looked at the old bald man.


    Ye Suxin also felt something was wrong with the surrounding atmosphere.


    Zifeng whispered out Ye Suxin''s subconscious mind behind him, and whispered: "I don''t understand what you are talking about!"


    Hearing that the bald old man suddenly mentioned the inheritance of Qingyun Mountain''s ancestors, Zifeng suddenly felt bad.


    At this time, Zifeng recalled that the people of the Tianji tribe left Lin Bing and Ye Suxin when they left Huolian Mountain. This is no accident.


    "I don''t understand what you are talking about?" Zifeng said to the old bald man.


    The old bald man smiled and said, "I know you won''t admit it!"


    During the speech, the old bald man took out a shadow bead from his storage bag and placed it in front of Zifeng. There is a flickering picture, which is a photo of Zifeng''s fierce battle against Wujiang Nine Snakes.


    And the last sword, Zifengjun''s Nine Snake Head, shocked heaven. ,, ..

 v16 Chapter 320： Public enemy

    The bald old man said: "Is this photo familiar? Is this a photo of fighting Wujiang Nine Snakes?"


    "You don''t have to deny, I know you!"


    "As you practice, don''t talk about the head of Nine Snakes, even if it hurts Nine Snakes, it is very difficult!"


    "Finally, it is a shocking sword, it is a dragon skill!"


    "Are you still arguing?"


    "In Qingyun Mountain, the legacy of ancestors and dragon-killing skills fall into your hands!"


    The bald old man''s voice said in an unusually firm voice.


    Zifeng protected Ye Suxin and said coldly: "Look at you, you are ready, even if I have passed down and killed the dragon skills, then what do you want?"


    The bald old man smiled and said: "The old man wants to invite you to join the Celestial Tribe!"


    Zifeng shook his head and said, "I''m sorry, I''m not interested!"


    The old bald man smiled and said, "Don''t rush to refuse. I know that the Tianji tribe is only a small tribe above Nanzhou, but behind our Tianji tribe, it faces the Nanzhou God Gate!"


    "How? Are you interested?"


    Ask the bald old man.


    Zifeng asked suspiciously, "Nanzhou Shenmen?"


    The old bald man smiled and said, "Yes, Nanzhou God Gate was created by Nanzhou Gods!"


    Zifeng was very puzzled.


    Ye Suxin whispered in Zifeng''s ear at this moment: "In the flood years, when wild beasts were rampant, some warriors used to worship giant beasts. They were sent to warriors to swallow them. It is dangerous to guard the tribe!"


    "During that time, the warriors did not have much prosperity. Many tribes in Nanzhou have dedicated a behemoth to pray for the blessings of this behemoth. Every year, thousands, even thousands of human races swallow it. This behemoth. Behemoth!"


    "The warriors in the tribe are limited, so these tribes that worship these giants will begin to invade and expand, defeat other tribes, and worship these giants with other tribal warriors!" "Later, after the martial arts boom, dragon technology appeared, warriors We began to resist the slaughter behemoths, and the dragon''s skills continued to kill the behemoths under the sword!"


    "The era of giant beasts is gradually ending!"


    "These tribes who once worshiped these giants did not want to see the behemoths they worshiped being killed. They began to rebel, and they were killed together with the tribes that slaughtered these behemoths!"


    "In the end, these behemoths were slaughtered and killed by the dragon, and these tribes worshiping the behemoths, the tribes that regard the behemoths as gods, are gradually being extinct by other tribes in Nanzhou!"


    "There are still some tribes who worship these behemoths and survive!"


    "After the Flood Era ended, these embers claimed to be Nanzhou Divine Gate, trying to restore the era of behemoths!"


    "You must know that the tribes that worship these giants are the supreme hegemony on the land of Nanzhou, but the emergence of dragon skills has killed a large number of giants, not only the death of giant beasts, but also the tribes of these once overlord levels. Fall, they naturally hate it!"


    "Almost every time in the land of Nanzhou, the Nanzhou God Gate that was destroyed will be resurrected and resurrected on the land of Nanzhou!"


    "Whenever Nanzhou fighters want to kill all the warlords, there are still some people who will survive and lurking in the land of Nanzhou, waiting for the rise of that era!"


    "Linzhou, Nanzhou Shenmen is the public enemy of the Nanzhou Warriors!"


    "Not only is the public enemy of the Nanshu warriors, but once Nanshu Shenmen almost reaches its peak in Nanshu martial arts, then, it happened to be a poisonous family, which prevented the Shenmen''s conspiracy and undermined their plans. God. Door hole!"


    "And this family is at that moment, it is the family of the poisonous god!"


    Ye Suxin said vaguely beside Lin Baier.


    When I heard Ye Suxin''s words, Zifeng also had a simple understanding of Nanzhou Shenmen.


    After the flood years, these tribes dedicated to these behemoths were slaughtered, but then the embers were endless, wind and waves rolled up again, and were finally crushed by toxic families.


    At that time, the family of the poisonous **** settled in Nanzhou and became the mythical family in the hearts of Nanzhou warriors, because they once saved Nanzhou from a fire!


    Zifeng smiled and looked at the bald old man and said, "You dare to tell me that you are a Nanzhou sect in front of me. Don''t I dare to say it?"


    "You know, since the flood era, your Nanzhou Shenmen has been the public enemy of the South Island!"


    The old bald man smiled and said, "Hahaha, the gods will not be destroyed and will eventually flourish! Starting from the flood era, our gods want to subvert this martial arts world and return to the orthodox era of that year!"


    "But in the end, even though it failed, can the Nanzhou Warriors destroy the gods for so many years?"


    "I can''t see it!"


    "God''s door has not been destroyed, this is God''s blessing, this is heavenly!"


    "This also proves that our God is right!"


    The bald old man said honestly. Zifeng smiled contemptuously: "Forget it, I have no interest in Nanzhou, I am not very interested in Shenmen!"


    The old bald man smiled and said, "Are you really not going to think about it?"


    Zifeng shook his head and said, "No need!"


    The old bald man said helplessly: "Well, if this is the case, then don''t blame us for being welcomed!"


    During the speech, Liu Yuan, scholar Ye Jing and violent woman Qin Yijun gathered together and surrounded Zifeng and Ye Suxin.


    "How? Do you want to start?" Zi Feng sneered.


    The bald old man sneered: "The dragons and dragons on your body and the sacred beasts are things that my **** must have; now that you know our identity, we seem to have no reason not to do this for you!"


    "The scenery here is pleasant and it is best for burial!"


    "As far as Wu Jiang is concerned, I don''t know how many soldiers died here. You will die here, and you will not be alone in the future!"


    The old bald man looked at the scenery on both sides of the Wujiang River with a faint smile.


    "Today, this is not my death!" Zi Feng smiled coldly.


    The bald old man smiled happily: "Do you think you have the ability to resist the old man''s doubts?"


    Zifeng smiled and said, "There are six problems in this district. What qualifications do you have to yell in front of me?"


    When the bald old man smiled coldly, scholars Ye Jing, Liu Yuan, violent women, and Tianji tribe, more than 20 people have died in adversity, surrounded by Zifeng and Ye Suxin!


    "Lin Ye!"


    Zifeng whispered a word.


    Lin Ye, who was asleep in the room, suddenly opened his eyes and flew to Zifeng''s side. ,, ..

 v16 Chapter 321： Its ok

    "Protect, keep it in your heart!"


    Zifeng first put Ye Suxin on the side of the forest to ensure that Ye Suxin would not be dangerous.


    "Zifeng." Ye Suxin yelled, standing beside Lin Ye.


    Zifeng whispered to Ye Suxin, "Don''t worry, I have nothing!"


    During the speech, Zifeng took a step forward, and the wooden sword in his hand appeared in the storage bag. Zi Feng looked at the warriors surrounding him coldly. He said, "You plan to go together." Or do you plan to go out alone? "


    Scholar Ye Jing held a folding fan in her hand and smiled softly: "Brother Zifeng said with a smile. If it is one-handed, it is estimated that no one will be your opponent, except for the elders here!"


    Liu Yuan sneered and said, "Yes, after all, you can put the legendary genius and Su Tingzong on the ground to play a genius!"


    The violent woman said angrily: "Because I want to be together, so don''t talk nonsense, direct!"


    During the speech, the violent woman took the lead with both hands and fist broke into the void and headed to Zifeng.


    rumble!


    The impact of a violent woman is like a huge god''s power, it is unstoppable.


    She punched her on the emptiness, and even the space shook a lot.


    Following the shooting of the violent woman, scholars Ye Jing and Liu Yuan looked at each other, their eyes quickly cooled. When they looked at Zifeng, they used to see Zifeng. With the joint efforts of the three, Zifeng immediately became popular and stood in the air. The blood sword appeared, and there was a shattered sword, and the three men squatted down.


    The bald old man sneered: "Well, let me see how powerful you are!"


    The bald old man didn''t seem to mean to shoot, but sat next to him and watched the three battles between Zifeng and Liu Yuan.


    Zifeng faced three people alone, without face and no major changes.


    "Kill!" The violent woman screamed, rushing the sky and the earth towards the forest.


    Scholar Ye Jing is also a flashing light with both eyes, holding a folding fan in her hand, the storm swept the Wujiang River, rolled up the waves, and hit Zifeng.


    Liu Yuan flew forward and hit Zifeng in the face.


    "Glyphs and tricks!" Zifeng escaped a cold, stepped out, and dashed forward, chasing the sun and Zifeng''s body, and hit Liu Yuan''s fist with a sword.


    There was a loud noise from the rumbling.


    The sword hit Liu Yuan''s fist and suddenly flew up.


    Liu Yuan was pierced by Zifeng''s sword, and his entire right arm was penetrated by Zifengyi, smashing blood and meridians.


    "Ah!" Liu Yuan screamed in pain.


    At this moment, the sky storm swept by scholar Ye Jing succumbed to Zifeng''s face. Zifeng''s eyes and sword were smashed, and the powerful swordsman tore through the storm.


    This sword also hit scholar Ye Jing''s face, shattering half of this person''s face.


    Scholar Ye Jingyuan is handsome and handsome. After Zifeng''s sword ruined half of his face, he was particularly shocked and flew out of the kilometer.


    When Zifeng retired Liu Yuan and scholar Ye Jing, the fist of the violent woman also killed Zifeng.


    "Dead!" the violent woman screamed in her mouth.


    Zifeng glared slightly, staring at the violent woman with cold eyes.


    The violent woman who came to this situation did not know why. When she stared into Zifeng''s eyes, she felt a sense of panic and was shocked in her heart.


    At this moment, Zifeng raised his palm.


    There was a loud noise.


    The violent woman in Zifeng Palm''s boxing not only did not hurt Zifeng, but Zifeng could easily be caught.


    "How is this possible! How can you grab my fist so easily!" The violent woman looked at Zifeng in disbelief.


    Zi Feng Leng said: "What is impossible? I can grab your fist and prove that I am much stronger than you!"


    Zifeng held the fist of the violent woman and waved to the wooden sword, and went straight to the top of the violent woman.


    If this sword is hit, the violent woman will inevitably be killed by Zifeng''s sword.


    "This is a waste!" Seeing this scene, the bald old man couldn''t sit still and rushed away from the passenger ship, volleying towards Zifeng.


    On the top of the sword in front of Zifeng, Zifeng flew away, and the violent woman was rescued from Zifeng''s hands!


    The bald old man said coldly: "You stay on the boat, let me clean up!" Zi Feng was hit by an old bald man whose eyes looked cold, looking at the powerful man.


    The cultivation of the bald old man is to ask the Six Major Cultivations of Ding Jing. Compared with him, Zifeng is a different world.


    A piece of jade asked, "What does it matter?"


    Shangguan smiled and said, "I mean it''s very simple, no matter what decision the Poison God family makes today, it doesn''t matter."


    "Today''s decision of the Poison God House has nothing to do with the Poison God Family."


    "It doesn''t matter to the Southern Warriors."


    "For Nanzhou Temple, it doesn''t matter."


    "Therefore, the senior you asked to tell me directly about the decision made by your toxic family, because it doesn''t matter."


    Shangguan Cun smiled.


    Asked, "Why?"


    Shangguan smiled and said, "South China disaster is coming, and now the warriors above Nanzhou are inevitable."


    "It''s hard to say whether Nanzhou will be spared."


    "So, the decision made today is not important!"


    Shangguan Cun smiled.


    "The South China Massacre is coming, so no matter what decision the Poison God family makes today, it doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter."


    Shangguan Cunzhen is called jade in color.


    Yuhe Confucian, looking at Shangguancun, said coldly, "Shangguancun, what do you mean?"


    Shangguan Cun said, "Isn''t it clear enough for me? The warriors on the Southern State Continent, whether they are southern warriors or outsiders, are not immune from this disaster."


    "Under the disaster, the southern countries will be broken."


    "At that time, do you think the decision made by the Poison God family today was meaningful?"


    "Seventeen princes need a group of poisonous gods in their heyday, not a weak family of poisonous gods."


    Shangguan Cun said softly.


    When he heard Shangguan''s words, his face was very cold.


    The seventeenth emperor laughed at this moment. "Brother Shangguan, isn''t it just because I had a dispute with you? You are now deliberately telling something that fools the poisonous **** family?"


    Shangguan Cun smiled. "I am an ancestral hall in Nanzhou. I have never opened my mouth."


    The seventeenth emperor felt that Shangguancun was only arguing with him, so Shangguancun was now deliberately intimidating the poisonous gods so that the poisonous gods could not make a decision.


    The seventeenth prince asked: "Which one can ask another question? What kind of disaster is this? Can the entire southern country have cholera? Who can have such a powerful ability in this world to crush the ancient continent? The land in Nanzhou has been on the land for many years!",,..

 v16 Chapter 322： Leave early

    Shangguan smiled and said, "I don''t know, I don''t know what kind of disaster it is."


    The seventeen princes smiled. "You don''t even know what kind of disaster happened, but you dare to come out and talk nonsense. You know, if you are in the army, you are a major crime that disrupts the army. This will be executed."


    Shangguancun shrugged and said innocently, "If so, I wouldn''t say it."


    When the seventeen emperors saw Shangguancun sitting down and did not speak, he said to Yuru, "Senior Yuru, today your poisonous protoss will follow me to protect Nanzhou, no matter what disasters will happen in Nanzhou in the future, My central government will help each other."


    "Central Holy Land, hahaha." Shangguancun smiled when he heard this.


    The seventeen emperors asked unhappily: "How? Brother Shangguan thinks my central government does not have this kind of power?" "Don''t Brother Shangguan think that the Central Holy Land and the poisonous **** family can''t prevent this disaster?"


    "I can guarantee that as long as Nanzhou changes, I can mobilize three armies and lead millions of troops into Nanzhou to protect Nanzhou."


    "So, brother Shangguan, do you still think Nanzhou will be broken in the disaster?"


    Shangguan smiled and said, "I just said very clearly, isn''t the 17th emperor blind? I said that the land of Nanzhou is in disaster, and any warrior who sets foot on the land of Nanzhou cannot be exempted!"


    "As long as your three officers and millions of troops come to Nanzhou, they must bury their bones here!"


    "I am not sensational. The family of poisonous gods is very clear. I have never liked many words in Nanzhou Ancestral Temple. But as long as my Nanzhou Ancestral Hall is willing to speak and listen, everything is true. Say. This is. fact."


    Shangguan Cun said firmly.


    The seventeen emperors looked at Shangguancun, but did not believe him.


    I think Shangguan is a lunatic, and I am in a chaotic situation today.


    But at this moment, Ruru looked at Shangguancun and said coldly, "I remember, this is Nanzhou Ancestral Hall. For the first time in hundreds of years, I started to participate in the land of Nanzhou. I believe the ancestral temples of Nanzhou will not talk nonsense. Eight Roads."


    "Shangguancun, if you say that the disaster in the southern countries is imminent, then with the strength of our southern countries fighters, if you can''t resist this disaster, you may really want to borrow the sacred power of the central government!"


    "So today, my Poison God family must promise the seventeen emperors to demand the safety of the southern countries."


    "This is the decision of my toxic family today."


    "Nanzhou Shrine, do you have any objections?"


    Look at the official position.


    Shangguancun shook his head and smiled. "No one objected to Nanzhou Ancestral Hall. I just said that today, no matter what decision the Poison God family makes, it doesn''t matter!"


    "Whether you support the 17th Emperor or not, it doesn''t matter to Nanzhou!"


    Yuru said, "Well, since no one opposes Nanzhou Ancestral Hall, then the Seventeenth Prince, if disaster breaks out in Nanzhou, please ask Central Holy Land, don''t stand by."


    "Of course, if there is a small amount of unrest in Nanzhou in the future, as long as the 17 emperors find out, my Nanzhou toxic family will definitely help."


    Yulu firmly said to the seventeen emperors.


    The seventeenth emperor smiled happily. "it is good!"


    Speaking of which, the seventeen princes looked at the soldiers in the audience and asked, "How are you? Can you follow me and guard the south?"


    After hearing the attitude of the poisonous **** family, all the avant-garde soldiers in the audience shouted in unison, "I do!"


    "I will wait!"


    "I will wait!"


    "I will wait, follow the seventeen emperors and guard Nanzhou!"


    The seventeen princes were overjoyed and laughed. "Well, as long as I am on the throne of the seventeenth emperor, Nanzhou will not suffer from cholera. If he is the next day, my seventeen princes can go further, and when they arrive, they will Get countless glory and wealth! ""Thank you seventeen princes!"


    Smiles appeared on the faces of the seventeen emperors.


    In the crowd, there were only the faces of Zifeng and Xu Li, one calm and not ordinary, the other smiling, shaking his head.


    "Brother Zifengxiao, I didn''t expect this ending, although I had thought about this ending before I came here, but now I am in front of me, I still have something unbelievable." Xu Li said with a smile.


    At this moment, Zifeng did not hear Xu Li''s words, but looked at the nine elders.


    At this time, after the nine elders heard Yulu''s decision, the seventeen emperors smiled for a while and turned and left the banquet.


    "he''s gone!"


    Zifeng blinked.


    Xu Li asked, "Brother Zifengxiao, which little woman do you look at?"


    "Xu Li, brother, I have something to do. If there is fate in the future, I will see you again." Zifeng got up and went straight to Yuntian Peak. He stepped onto Feijian and chased after the nine elders.


    Zifeng never expected that the nine elders would suddenly choose to leave early.


    Outside Yuntian Peak, Zifeng Yujian chased him and quickly caught up with the nine elders.


    Yuntian Waifeng.


    The nine elders have galloped away, but suddenly, he felt a familiar atmosphere behind him. He suddenly turned around, looked at his back, and saw Yu Jian''s purple wind.


    "So it was you!" The nine elders looked at Zifeng from a distance and recognized Zifeng''s identity.


    Zi Fengyu came to the front of the nine elders and asked, "Where is my fiancee Ye Suxin?"


    When the nine elders left Yuntian Peak, they felt that someone was following him.


    After a while, the nine elders looked back a little, and happened to see Zifeng flying in and appearing in front of him.


    "It turns out that it''s you." The nine elders knew Zifeng naturally. He smiled slightly, still with Zifeng''s contemptuous smile on his face.


    "I''m looking for someone." Zifeng whispered, "Where is Ye Suxin?"


    Zifeng said bluntly.


    When the nine elders heard this, they couldn''t help but sighed and said: "Your cultivation, your position, women can''t enter the ancient continent, why should you love a woman?"


    "I believe that if you want, don''t say it is a woman, even if it is the princess of the Central Holy Land, you can get it."


    "You just need to go back to Yunding Mountain and tell the Seventeenth Emperor that you want to return. As long as you ask for it, after the Seventeenth Emperor returns to the Central Holy Land, there must be a sister or sister of his. Marry you, believe it or not ."


    The nine elders said to Zifeng with a smile.


    Zifeng whispered, "I don''t want to talk nonsense with you, where is Ye Suxin? Before I went to the ninth floor of Wanpo Cave, I hadn''t found a trace of Ye Suxin."


    "Where is that person?"

 v16 Chapter 323： Oops

    Zi Feng asked coldly.


    The nine elders smiled and said, "Do you have to fall in love with someone?"


    Zifeng gritted his teeth and said, "I don''t want to talk nonsense. I ask, buddy?"


    During the speech, Zifeng''s hand flashed, holding a wooden sword in his hand. The sword on his body was full of faint killings. The nine elders saw Zifeng take out the wooden sword. When he knew that Zifeng had lost his patience, he looked dark and whispered: "She''s dead!"


    Hey!


    The short three words of the nine elders are like those given to Zifeng and Wu Lei, and they lashed out at Zifeng''s heart.


    When I heard these three words, Zifeng''s face was "brushed" pale.


    "What did you say! Say it again!" Zifeng gritted his teeth.


    The nine elders said: "I brought Ye Suxin back to the poisonous God''s house, but it coincided with the emperor''s visit on the 17th, so the boss meant to temporarily leave Ye Suxin on the ninth floor."


    "But I went to the ninth floor again ten days ago to see if Ye Suxin was still there, but I couldn''t find anyone on the ninth floor."


    "On the ground, there is only one **** corner left."


    "I even found bones and flesh and blood."


    "I guess he was eaten by the poison on the ninth floor."


    During the speech, the nine elders took out a blood-stained white cloth from the storage bag and threw it beside Zifeng.


    Zifeng looked at a piece of white cloth in horror, this was indeed Ye Suxin''s breath.


    Zi Fengqi tightened the white cloth and said coldly, "I have been to the ninth floor. Although the poison is strong, Ye Suxin is a repairer of death and adversity. Where is the poison, can you kill her?"


    The nine elders said: "You are not the disciples of this poisonous family. Of course, you don''t know that the poison in the poisonous cave sometimes comes down from the top, just like the emperor inspects the world, sometimes the most powerful. The bay. The poison will also appear. In the top ten."


    "Maybe Ye Suxin''s luck was too bad. He met a poison king who came down from the top to check the world, so he was killed."


    The nine elders opened their hands and said helplessly.


    Zi Fengqi held the white cloth tightly, looked at the cool color, looked at the white cloth, looked at the blood on the white cloth, looked at the smell of the leaves on the white cloth, all this made Zi Feng angry.


    The nine elders smiled. "Since Ye Ye is dead, Xia Qiu''s death can be over. You can go back to Dongzhou. You are still one of Dongzhou''s best talents!"


    Zifeng''s face was distorted, he whispered. "Do you think I am a three-year-old child?"


    "You said Ye Suxin died? Then she died? Did you find the body?"


    "You must see people, you must see dead people, don''t you understand?"


    Zifeng said fiercely to the nine elders.


    The nine elders said: "You are not a warrior of the poisonous protoss, so you don''t know that the warriors who usually die in the poisonous cave, no matter who they are, can''t find the body, because the body has been eaten."


    Zi Feng said coldly: "Yes, I am not a disciple of a toxic family, but you are!"


    "You are a disciple of the Poison God family. You are the nine elders of the Poison God family. You naturally have a way to find Ye Suxin from the potion!"


    "In addition, you are just holding a white cloth with blood stains, as if to make me believe that Ye Suxin is dead?" "That''s impossible."


    Zifeng stared at the nine elders.


    The nine elders whispered: "What do you want?"


    "Ye Suxin is dead but not dead? These are the words of your poisonous family."


    "I hope the poisonous **** family will hand over Ye Suxin!"


    Zi Feng said coldly.


    The nine elders said silently, "Zifeng, I just said, didn''t you hear? I said very clearly, Ye Suxin is dead! The bone was eaten by the poison in the poisonous cave, how do you want me to hand it over."


    "I don''t care!" Zifeng gritted his teeth and looked at the nine elders. His face was shocked, he roared. "You just said that you are not a disciple of this toxic family. I found Ye Suxin in this short period of time." It was too easy. "


    "But you are a disciple of a poisonous family, you can find Ye Suxin."


    The nine elders looked at Zifeng, shook their heads slightly, and said contemptuously: "This old man has no time to hang out with you! If this old man has something to do, he will leave."


    After that, the nine elders turned and left.


    "Stop! You don''t agree to me, you don''t want to leave today!" Zifeng immediately shot a sword, and an earth-shaking sword rushed through the backs of the nine elders.


    The nine elders looked at each other and demanded the perfection of the great development of the great world.


    There was a loud noise.


    The two confronted each other for the first time, and they were shocked in all directions.


    The whole world was trembling at this moment, trembling violently.


    Now, the soldiers on the top of Genting Mountain are shocked and face each other. Do you understand what happened?


    Jade and glanced up, looking up to the top of Yunding Mountain.


    "Good swordsmanship! Heavy conspiracy! Strong anger! Who angered the sword repair!" Sitting behind the seventeen princes, Mo asked God, whispered in surprise, and immediately looked outside Yunding Peak.


    "Is it from the top of Genting Mountain?"


    "Who dares to do it here?"


    "Aren''t you dead?"


    "Go and see who it is?"


    The soldiers above Yunfeng have already seen Yunding Peak.


    At this time, everyone''s eyes were focused on Zi Feng and the nine elders.


    The nine elders have greatly improved the development of the great world and have become the brightest stars in the world.


    Zifeng''s swordsmanship is also very eye-catching.


    The soldier above Yunfeng whispered.


    Seventeen emperors said, "It seems to be from outside Yunding Mountain, Yulu''s predecessor?"


    Nodded slightly and said, "This seems to be the atmosphere of the nine elders."


    The seventeen princes were stunned, "Nine elders? He is a great and great cultivator in the world. Who doesn''t know the warrior who dares to succumb to success? Go, go and see!"


    During the conversation, the seventeen princes stood up from their seats and walked out of Yunding Peak.


    Yu followed.


    At the same time, the warriors had already stepped out above Yunfeng, came into the air, looking at the nine elders and Zifeng.


    In the crowd, when Shang Guancun saw Zifeng, his eyes flashed and the corners of his mouth smiled slightly. "Sure enough, this disaster has something to do with you."


    "But Ye Suxin has died in Wancao Cave, but he just doesn''t believe it. He had to confuse him and ask me to hand over Ye Suxin. This is not the case, just do it!"


    The nine elders simply explained the ins and outs of the matter.


    "Zifeng!" whispered softly. "Oh, I remember it, the son of the former Eastern State!"


    The nine elders nodded. "Yes, it is him. Although he was expelled from Dongzhou Academy, he is a disciple of Dongzhou Academy after all, so I want to give Dongzhou Academy a face and be patient.",...

 v16 Chapter 324： Inn

    Nodded slightly, looked at Zi Feng, and shouted, "Zi Feng Xiaoyao."


    Zifeng looked at Yuru and made a fist, and said, "Predecessors of Yuru."


    He said softly, "Your fiancee Ye Suxin is indeed dead. It turns out that my poisonous family brought her back. I just want to investigate Xia Qiu''s death, but I think I have to investigate her death in the poisonous mouth of the poisonous cave. "


    "that''s too regretful."


    "In order to express the apology of my poisonous family, and to express the good relationship between the poisonous family and Dongzhou College, my poisonous family is willing to give some compensation. This matter has passed, how?"


    Lin Bian did not say, "I don''t believe Ye Suxin will die on the ninth floor of Wanbaodong. I don''t believe what your poisonous family said."


    "I only have one sentence. I want to see people die and see the dead."


    Yuru said with a blank expression, "Zifengyouyou, my Poison God family is unwilling to do more entanglement with you, please also Zifeng Xiaoyao, not an inch!"


    Zi Feng said coldly, "Please hand over the Poison God''s house to Ye Suxin!"


    Said coldly, "She is dead."


    Zi Feng said coldly, "Please Poison God Family! Hand it over! Ye Suxin!"


    Zifeng''s words started to get hot.


    Yulu gradually lost his patience and looked at Zifeng coldly. "If this kid is still so entangled, then the family of the poisonous **** will not give Dongzhou Xueguan the face."


    Zi Feng said coldly, "Please Poison God Family, hand over Ye Suxin!"


    Yu Yu looked at Zifeng indifferently. After silence in the middle of the night, the sleeves left and said: "Boom!"


    When the nine elders heard what they said, they smiled slightly and took a step forward. "Zifeng, did you hear what our family said? If you know each other, now you are leaving, or the old man will shoot you, and then your face." It can be considered a home. "


    Zifeng saw the attitude of the poisonous protoss Yuru and the nine elders, and his face gradually picked up a cold color.


    Zifeng''s sleeves immediately turned and left, with a loud voice, spreading to the Mandu Mountain Range.


    He said, "I give Poison God''s family a month to think about it. After a month, I will come to Poison God''s house. If Poison God''s family can''t pay Ye Xin, then don''t blame me!"


    After that, Zifeng turned and walked out of the Poison God''s house.


    "Chee." The nine elders received indifferent contempt, and did not put Zifeng''s threat in their hearts.


    Jade''s warriors and other poisonous gods are even more contemptuous. "Cut? I want to see how popular he is."


    "Is it a problem to be a fighter in a region?"


    "Dare to be scattered in the family of poisonous gods. If it weren''t for the Dongzhou Academy behind you, would you let us go so easily today?"


    "Is it looking for death?"


    "Dongzhou Academy? He was expelled from Dongzhou Academy, but now he is just a dog who has lost his family."


    "A dog that has lost his family, dare to call it that way? Looking for death!"


    When Zifeng walked past these soldiers, he heard a lot of cold words.


    But Zifeng didn''t pay attention to it.


    When Zifeng walked out of Yunding Peak, he roared again. "Poisonous God family, you remember, you only have one month!"


    "One month later, I didn''t see Ye Suxin!"


    "I will level the Poison God''s family!"


    Zifeng''s roaring teeth echoed across the entire Yuntian Peak and echoed in the ears of all warriors.


    "One month later, I didn''t see Ye Suxin. I will treat this poisonous family."


    "Get out of the toxic family!"


    "Get out of the toxic family!"


    "Get out of the toxic family!"


    "."


    This infinite reverberation sound seemed to ring in the ears of all soldiers.


    After hearing this voice, Yulu silently looked back at the direction where Zifeng had left. He shook his head boredly and said to the seventeen emperors. "I''m sorry, your 17th emperor, please disturb your Yaxing, let''s go, let''s continue to drink at the bar."


    The seventeen emperors smiled, and did not take it to heart. He turned and left.


    Back on their seats, everyone was drinking and having fun.


    The warrior of the poisonous **** family didn''t put Zifeng''s threat in his heart.


    The family of poisonous gods, the ancient forces on the ancient continent, after countless years and months, countless winds and rains, can become a district warlord, a powerful warrior, can they be shaken?


    Everyone turned Zifeng''s words into a whisper, but only Shangguancun flashed his eyes and suddenly said in his heart: "Have you started the massacre? Today is Zifeng, is it a prelude to the Nanzhou disaster?"


    Zifeng walked out of the Panyu Mountains, but Zifeng did not come back along the way.


    Until the moment he walked out of the Mandu Mountain Range, when Zifeng looked back at this gray mountain, his eyes were extremely angry. He said coldly, "Sooner or later I will use the sword to open this ghost place."


    "One month!"


    "Poison God Family, you still remember, you only have one month."


    Zifeng left the Panyu Mountains and returned to Dushan City. When he entered the hotel, he began to retreat.


    Take out the refined soul flag, the constant common sense of Zifeng to convey the golden soul.


    Zifeng blinked and walked towards the refining space again. Before he came to the golden soul of platinum, he said coldly, "I know you are not conscious, I know you can hear my voice."


    "I don''t know if you are willing to obey my task. I also know that you are waiting for the master to return."


    "But I tell you, your master is dead." "Either you choose to stay here forever, or you can choose to obey me, and I will let the power of the oil refinery flag reappear in the world."


    Zifeng looked at the golden soul and said coldly.


    After the conversation, the golden soul didn''t move, as if I didn''t hear Zifeng''s words.


    After a long silence, Zifeng didn''t speak, but turned and left, preparing to leave the refining space. Zifeng said, "I have some trouble, maybe you need your strength, I hope you can help me!"


    "If you don''t want to help me."


    "Ha ha."


    "Because I can''t dispatch you, it''s useless to keep you."


    "I will destroy the soul banner by myself!"


    Zi Feng said coldly.


    When Zifeng said that he would destroy the oil refining flag, the golden soul of Platinum woke up suddenly and heard a white deafening sound to Zifeng.


    The roar of the quasi-dao golden soul, refining the reverberation in the space like a mighty sky.


    Zifeng''s ears heard the roar of the golden soul, and he coldly said, "Oh! This may be your last roar, I will give you time to think about it!"


    "You must know that if you don''t use it for me, you will kill it for me."


    Zifeng turned and left the refining space. ,, ..

 v16 Chapter 325： support

    The golden soul kept roaring, frightening the other black souls in the oil refining space, and trembling.


    The banquet on the top of Genting Mountain really lasted three days.


    Within three days, the song and dance were dull and pleasant.


    It seems that all the warriors of the poisonous God family have not paid attention to the threat of Zifeng.


    They all use Zifeng''s words as fart.


    On the seventh day, on the second day of the banquet, the seventeen princes and Mo asked God to leave the family of Poison God. They did not know where to go.


    I don''t know whether the seventeen emperors returned to the Central Holy Land or went to other places.


    Ten days later, the other fighters who came to the Poison God family as guests began to leave the Poison God family in turn, and everyone returned home to prepare for the 17th Prince.


    Zifeng stood in front of the window of Yuanyuan Inn, watching the soldiers of Dushan City below leave Dushan City.


    At this time, the shop child came to Zifeng''s side and looked at Zifeng in horror.


    Zi Feng asked coldly, "Let''s talk."


    The store was a little scared, and tremblingly said, "Yes. Yes. It looks like a toxic family. There is no investigation for toxic families."


    The shop child looked at Zifeng''s back and stood ten steps behind Zifeng.


    Although the shop is ten steps away from Zifeng, the indifference and indifferent atmosphere of Zifeng can still be clearly felt in the shop.


    With that breath, the spirit of the second child in the store was shaking.


    horrible.


    The shop swears that he has always been the owner of Yuanyuan Inn. He met countless strong people, but no one was like Zifeng, giving him such a terrible taboo.


    Zifeng said, "Speak well, speak clearly."


    "Yes." The owner Xiaopeng swallowed a difficult moment. After thinking about everything in his heart, he organized a good vocabulary and said, "You, this poisonous **** family is not investigating Ye Suxin." "No one is looking for traces of Ye Suxin."


    "The elders began to retreat after sending away seventeen emperors."


    "The nine elders also began to retreat."


    "The other disciples of the poisonous **** family are doing their own thing."


    "No one seems to be investigating Ye Suxin''s business."


    Xiao Ji said lightly.


    Zifeng said: "That is. They will treat me as a fart!"


    "What do I want you to find?"


    "How''s the ink?"


    The shop said: "Yes, I will ask. It is said that after the emperor''s banquet on the 17th, the disappearance disappeared. It is said to be retreating. No one knows where Mo Qing is. Sometimes it is estimated that the elders of the Poison God family are working. Searching is not in the dark."


    Zifeng nodded slightly. "Well, if there is any movement in the poisonous god''s family, please notify me immediately."


    After that, Zifeng threw a bottle of billion-dollar jade bottle and landed in the arms of the store.


    Xiaoji, the shop holding the jade bottle, was about to turn around and leave, but he couldn''t help but ask, "You guys, if it is a month later, if the Poison God family really can''t hand over Ye Suxin, you really will. Is trampled by the Poison God family? ?"


    Lin Bian did not express, "It''s just that I stimulated the family of poisonous gods and helped me find Ye Suxin''s head, but they now think my words are farts."


    "Hey."


    "But if I am Zifeng, I will take care of you. If it is a month later, the family of the poisonous gods will not be able to pay for the heart, then the days of the poisonous family will come to an end."


    "But it is not important to destroy the family of poisonous gods. The important thing is that I can find Ye Suxin."


    "Poison God''s family is in my heart, and even Ye Suxin''s fingers can''t match it."


    The shop Xiaoji said, "But, Lord, it seems that the Toxic God Family doesn''t want to help you find Ye Suxin."


    Zifeng smiled. "You are right. I should find a way to make the Poison God Family value my words."


    "Go on."


    The shop child glanced at Zifeng and retired slowly.


    Zifeng stood in front of the window and watched the dusk of Dushan City, gradually darkening.


    After the setting sun, the purple wind flashed and disappeared into the hotel, he didn''t know where to go.


    Sunset at dusk.


    As a guest from the Qing Dynasty, I came to the poisonous god''s house and left the Wandu Mountains one by one.


    Now that I have discussed with the seventeen emperors, what I am going to do next, I will go back to prepare.


    The disciples of the Poison God family also began to leave the Mandu Mountains to complete the tasks assigned to them by the Poison God family.


    Since the poisonous god''s family has chosen to be loyal to the seventeen princes, they will not be as innocent as before. It is also time for the disciples of the poisonous **** family to move in the south.


    At this time, there was a group of disciples of the Poison God family, and they gathered the Poison God family together.


    But in front of them, there was a white man holding a wooden sword.


    On the ancient road outside the Central Capital Mountains, six disciples with great obedience and perfection appeared side by side.


    These six people are all men, and they are not weak. "I really don''t think that our poisonous family of God chose seventeen princes in this battle."


    "But the seventeen princes are very good. If our poisonous **** family can support him, maybe our poisonous **** family will benefit more."


    "Yes, the battle has begun, and we can no longer enjoy the Poison God''s House. We must go out."


    "I didn''t know that the elder took us to the emperor''s tribe to exchange martial arts."


    "I don''t understand this? The Dihuang tribe and the Jiange tribe feel that they have become stronger in recent years and feel that they can compete with our poisonous family, so they still hesitate to be loyal to which emperor."


    "This time we went to the emperor''s tribe, just staring at them. Once they choose the prince, it is estimated that the poisonous family of God will destroy this tribe."


    "Oh, it turns out that is the case, then let us go faster."


    During the speech, six people came out and rushed out of the mountains.


    Just as they left the ancient road of the Van Gogh Mountains.


    Suddenly, in the night ahead, a white man holding a wooden sword coldly appeared in front of them.


    At night, the moonlight was cold, but this man''s sword was even colder.


    After a while, the six people stopped and looked at the white man in front of them coldly.


    The six of them have a strong feeling in their hearts. This person is not good.


    "Who are you? Dare to stop us. Don''t you know who we are?" among the six, a young man said coldly.


    The white-clothed man turned slightly and looked at the six people revealing his face.


    "It''s you! Zifeng!"


    The six people immediately laughed sarcastically.


    "Why, do you want to balance our Poison God family? Hahaha." The six people laughed casually. "I suggest you don''t look for dead ends. You can find a good place in Dongzhou, but here. Nanzhou."����..

 v16 Chapter 326： Swordsman

    "If you insist on finding death, then my Poison God family doesn''t mind sending you there."


    "Leave my way, don''t be our way."


    The six said fiercely.


    Zifeng took a wooden sword and walked towards the six people. He said, "One of them, you don''t have to die."


    The six said coldly, "What are you talking about?"


    Zifeng looked at six people and saw a relatively thin soldier. When the six of them appeared in front of Zifeng, only the thin warrior did not say a word from start to finish, nor did he laugh at Zifeng.


    "Only you." Zifeng said to the thin man.


    At this moment, Zifeng''s sword began to get cold.


    The six men whispered, "Because he is looking for death, we will send him a trip."


    "Zifeng, you haven''t dealt with the soldiers of the Poison God family. I can tell you that disciples of our poisonous family should not regard our cultivation as a kind of strength."


    "The warrior of the poisonous God family, even in a bad adversity, can still easily kill the strong man who demands the world."


    "Because we planted it, it is poison."


    "Let you take a look and see the family of poisonous gods." A sword, passing the ball is dark and dark.


    Then, Zifeng took out Ling Zhou and took Lin Ye directly outside Dushan City. No one knows where Zifeng has gone.


    At the top of Linzhou, Zifeng looked at the direction of the Huandu Mountains. His eyes were always cold and he said, "I don''t believe Ye Suxin will die. She must be somewhere in the poisonous god''s house, or she hides herself, or the poisonous god''s house hides her."


    "But anyway, after twelve days, I must take my heart away."


    "I said that after 12 days, if I didn''t take away the heart of my heart, it would be a day of toxic family destruction!"


    "I plan to do this."


    Zifeng''s face said coldly.


    Ling Zhou slowly left Dushan City, and Zifeng returned to Lingzhou.


    In the room, Zifeng knelt on the ground and calmed down.


    Zifeng''s thoughts sank suddenly, and his heart weakly said: "It''s been too long since we separated from the avatar, it''s time to call them."


    "I don''t know how long the magical body and the giant **** have been cultivated in this field."


    "The devil went to the unnamed realm and joined the faceless people as killers. The magic "Dao Heart Seeds Demons" technology should not be too low, it is probably faster than me!"


    "As for the God of Giants, within the Bronze Gate, the power of Dongzhou gathered for hundreds of thousands of years is enough to speed up the cultivation of the Titans. The last great witch dynasty, the Titans possessed powerful power. It has been almost a year."


    "The cultivation of the giant **** should be the second purple gold crystal!"


    "bring it on!"


    "I should also do some preparation!"


    Zifeng''s face condensed, and he began to summon two incarnations in his heart.


    .


    Anonymous domain names, the killer headquarters of faceless people.


    A sword wore a black robe, a mask and a long sword on its back, and walked into the dark passage.


    As he walked by, the lights on both sides of the stone wall flickered with the wind.


    Both sides passed by his killer in horror and tried to keep a distance from him.


    "He is swordsmanship!"


    "One of the most powerful killers among faceless people today!"


    "Yes, the Sword Demon took 120 orders, and almost no one missed them."


    "Yes, in one hundred and twenty singles, 30 of them were strong assassins, but he still did."


    "This time he came to the killer''s headquarters in no man''s land. I don''t know what task I will accept?"


    They quietly rounded the murderer around the sword.


    Jian immediately walked to the door of the stone house.


    The door of the stone house opened automatically, and a young man walked out. He smiled and said, "Sword Devil, please be here."


    During the conversation, the young man''s side position allowed the sword demon to enter.


    Came to the stone room, behind the table in front, sitting on a frivolous face, hugging a beautiful guy.


    After the sword demon came in, he was silent.


    The young man said: "Sword Demon, I will introduce you to you. This son named Zhang Tianqing is from the Zhangjiatun department of the Optimus Prime First Family. This time, he also let him go. It''s done." Zhang Tianqing Seeing the sword demon coming in, he immediately hugged no one in his arms, stood up and smiled and said, "You are a sword, as long as you promise to help me assassinate a few people, I can satisfy you for what you want!"


    The swordsman did not look at Zhang Tianqing and said: "Name, character, origin, location, planting, bounty."


    The young man smiled softly: "Zhang Tianqing''s son, you said you want to see the sword demon if you want to say you want to assassinate the person, now the sword demon has come, you can say it."


    Zhang Tianqing smiled and said, "I want you to kill the second uncle in my family, who is my father''s younger brother."


    "He''s repaired it, ask the tripod tripod!"


    "As for the bounty, as long as you kill him, what do you want, what should I give you!"


    "A hundred million spirits and a hundred beautiful people, how about it?"


    Zhang Tianqing asked.


    "Don''t pick it up." Sword Demon refused directly and turned to leave.


    Zhang Tianqing glanced at the sword and asked, "Swordsmanship, live!"


    The young man smiled and said: "Zhang Tianqing''s son, according to the investigation of faceless people, is it the first time you came to assassinate a soldier? Why don''t you know the rules?"


    "Any warrior, one is a hundred million spirits."


    "Every time you enter a field, you will have more than 100 million spirits."


    "The person you want to assassinate is to ask the three fighters in the world. According to the rules, it should be 300 million spirits."


    The young man said with a smile.


    Zhang Tianqing looked white and looked a little cunning. After half a dozen, he said: "As long as the sword can kill my uncle, there will be 300 million for 300 million!"


    I heard that Zhang Tianqing agreed.


    The young man looked at the sword and said, "Swordsman, what do you think?"


    If swordsmanship is thoughtful, he shook his head and said: "I have said it before, but I won''t find it!"


    "I still have something to do."


    After that, the sword demon turned and left the stone house directly.


    "Stand up!" Zhang Tianqing screamed immediately after seeing the sword demon not showing his face.


    The Sword Demon stopped and looked at Zhang Tianqing.


    Zhang Tianqing said angrily: "I can only afford to give you money. Do you want to know how to make money? If you are angry, I will kill you!"


    Hearing this, Jian turned around and looked at Zhang Tianqing.


    The young man smiled painfully, his footsteps receded slightly.


    When Zhang Tianqing saw the sword demon looking at him again, he whispered: "Back to my heart? Hey, how good is it, so I must scream and turn my head? This is really a bone."


    The Sword Demon looked at Zhang Tianqing coldly. ,, ..

 v16 Chapter 327： order

    At this moment, the scabbard behind the sword demon was sprayed out.


    Squat forward with a sword.


    I saw a savage white sword scurrying in the stone room, and with a loud noise, the stone room collapsed.


    In Jianguang, Zhang Tianqing''s head was directly smashed by the sword.


    Then, the sword demon took off the sword, turned and left the stone room.


    "I have to leave Dongzhou for a while. During this time, I will not accept any tasks." After that, the swordsman walked out of the headquarter of the faceless man and disappeared.


    The young man saw Zhang Tianqing under the stone ruins and smiled painfully: "What do you think you are, dare you to yell here? This is the killer headquarters of faceless people. The killers here are cruel and merciless. Role! Not to mention you, even if the sacred son of Dongzhou Academy is here, I dare not think of you like this. Seeking death! "The vast Lingdong is somewhere in the dark underground palace.


    These five poisons taught cold, and asked: "How is the situation?"


    Xuanbo said lightly: "Returning to teach the Lord. Half a month ago, Shengzi had been shot and killed among all the royal families of Lingdong. It is estimated that the master of Miracle Ridge is coming now."


    "According to reliable news, Ye Wuhuan and Du Guiyun, the two magical ridges, are now in the sacred dynasty period. There are more than 5,000 senior elders and Wufeng Shengzi Zifeng."


    "It''s a pity that after Zifeng came to Lingdong, he left the Holy Night Dynasty. Our spies didn''t dare to get too close. After all, the owner of the Son of Five Peaks could easily find us."


    These five poison teachers sounded very cold: "Zifeng is back, hey, he must return to Wu country for the first time."


    "How is the situation of Shenwu?"


    Xuanbo replied: "The son and Xu Wei have gone hand in hand. It is estimated that it is difficult for the royal family to find a living mouth?"


    When the five poison masters heard it, they immediately caught a cold: "What? I didn''t say it, don''t you want to move the gods of the country of Wu?"


    Xuanbo''s eyeballs were very delicate, and said: "More than a year ago, his son was seriously injured and returned to the Five Poisons. His subordinates have found that Zifeng is hurting his son. I am worried that his son will have revenge."


    Five poisons teach the Lord''s cold voice; "Hey, nursery, he also has this. You wait, the Shenwu royal house is destroyed, and Zifeng will not let him go. It seems that it is time for us to choose our next son. That''s it."


    Xuanbo stood quietly below.


    These five poisons taught a weak lord: "Forget it, if it is destroyed, it will be destroyed. Now we don''t think about this. How many masters are there on Miracle Hill?"


    "Can the saints start?"


    Xuanbo replied: "Teacher, in the past 20 years, the development of Miracle Ridge has far exceeded our expectations. Today, only half of the masters brought by Ye Wuhuan and Du Guyun have come out, and there are still miracles in Wufeng in general."


    "If the saints are in a hurry at this moment, I am afraid they will be noticed by other masters!"


    "After all, he left alone, he must be prepared."


    Xuanbo said.


    The five poison masters said: "Well, let Ye Wuhuan, Du Guiyun, and Wufeng Shengzi have some news, let all the five poisonous Lingdong rudder warriors, after completing the task, go to the Fengyun Dynasty, and let the kindergarten look at the wind and clouds. Imperial City."


    "Leave Ye Wuhuan and Du Guiyun."


    "Dissipate the prepared vitality and spread it to the Fengyun Dynasty!"


    The five poison masters vaguely said.


    "Yes, teach the Lord." Xuanbo said: "But the leaders, Du Guiyun and Ye Wuhuan are the masters of Feitian. If they shoot, I am afraid that their son and other believers will not escape."


    The five poison masters said: "Okay. Let the blood poison to death."


    "clear."


    Xuanbo Yingdao.


    "In addition, after you give the order, go to prepare the team immediately. You must not delay; then tell Po Meng to ensure that the bones are handed over, and then immediately return to the headquarters." The five poison masters finally said.


    "clear."


    Xuan Bo sighed and turned around.


    .


    Shenwu City, in a dark secret room.


    Princess White and the five princesses cried, and Zifeng came in.


    "Sword King, my subordinates are finally waiting for you to come back."


    In the secret room, there was a man with bruises on his face, his face was pale, and his left arm was lost. He looked at Zifeng with tears in his eyes.


    "Chu River."


    Zifeng hurriedly walked over, took out a remedy from the storage bag and sent it to Chuhe!


    At this time, Egret also came to look at Chu Jiang. With dignity on his face, he asked, "Master Chu Wang, what happened here?"


    Chu He shook his head with a smile: "His Royal Highness, we can''t resist them. They have been repaired around Tian Dan, and they will start to kill when they enter the imperial city."


    "The thousands of Chu army I brought, barely resisted for half an hour and were killed by them."


    Chu He said lightly.


    The princess sneered: "Who is this?"


    Chu Jiangliu said: "Xu Yanxiang and a young man are called Miao Wei!"


    When Zifeng heard the names of the two men, a cold color appeared on his face.


    After hearing the white, his eyes flashed sparks: "Xu Yanxiang! I shouldn''t have thought of it at first. When I leave Shenwu, I will kill him!"


    Chu Jiangliu said: "His royal princess, even if there is no Xu Xiangxiang, the kindergarten will not let go of the Shenwu Kingdom."


    Zifeng said at the moment: "This matter has something to do with me. I know this nursery. When I entered Miracle Ridge, I fought with him. I almost killed him, but I was saved."


    "I am worried that he will come to destroy the royal family of the gods. This is not just the order of the five poisons. I am afraid there is also my factor."


    Bai Yan looked at Zifeng and said, "Don''t blame you. These are the five major poisons of education. Even without Xu Yixiang and Miao Wei, these five poisons will not make the royal family king!"


    "Chu He, how many soldiers do you have?"


    Bai Yu looked at Chu Jiang


    Chu Jiangliu said: "I came to support the royal family only to bring the army to the mansion. The Chu Family Army is stationed outside the city and can still mobilize nearly 100,000 soldiers and horses!"


    "In addition, the military ban has died, and there may be about 30,000 soldiers in the ban."


    Chu Jiangliu said.


    Bai Yu said: "If you take a break and wait for my order, immediately mobilize all Taiwanese troops to surround the emperor, encircle the emperor, and order the Chu family to enter the city. The whole city is guarded!"


    "If you are an opportunist, hehe!"


    "The man will clean the palace. After counting all the deaths, the princess will be punished at the end of this battle!"

 v16 Chapter 328： conspiracy

    "Collect all the corpses of the royal family and put them together and put them in the "Promise Court" in the south. After this event is over, they are having a thick funeral!


    "Command the squad, issue a warning around the emperor, and report the speed of any situation!" "Order the south, the troops stationed in the north, to approach the imperial city immediately and station outside the imperial city, and wait for my order."


    The white stork stood in the same place, with one mouth, and issued a dozen orders.


    Zifeng stood beside Bai Yu and heard the order from Bai Yu.


    At this moment, Zifeng felt that this messy five-city imperial city was only controlled by Bai Hao after these dozens of orders!


    Zifeng couldn''t help but marvel. In such chaos, Bai Yu relied on these dozens of orders to reunify the imperial city, and he calmed down here!


    Scarf hero!


    "Maybe, this is you."


    Zifeng looked at Bai Yan''s serious face and smiled in his heart.


    Zifeng feels that this is a day and people who are not allowed to be heroes are not allowed.


    On the other hand, on the Miracle Ridge, this day is very dull!


    On the buried corpse, a gust of wind and sky rolled up, and countless black martial artists appeared from the bottom of the river, surrounding the spirit ship of Zifeng.


    The black ancestors smiled coldly: "I swallowed the little baby of the Celestial Family. I didn''t expect you to bury the corpse. Will it die?"


    "I''ll talk about the conditions." Zifeng said vaguely, looking at the black ancestors.


    The black ancestor said sarcastically and sneered: "Do you think we will discuss conditions with our enemies?"


    Lin Bian expressed an empty saying: "I naturally don''t have complete control, but I still want to try it."


    The black ancestor smiled and said, "Then I want to know, what are you going to negotiate with us?"


    Zifeng blinked and whispered: "You said before that someone fell to this place because of the swallowing of celestial bodies and giants. You can survive in this buried river. This should be a curse."


    When the black ancestor heard Zifeng talking about this, he immediately said coldly and mercilessly: "Do you know? When you mentioned this, there was another point in my heart that killed you."


    "I will give you three sentences at most. After three sentences, if you can''t convince me, then you will become the bones in this river of burial and be with us forever."


    Zifeng said: "There are no three sentences, one sentence is enough!"


    The black ancestor asked: "That sentence?"


    Zifeng said: "I can undo the curse of one of your families, and let you regain freedom and return to the spiritual world."


    "Can you still be satisfied with this deal?"


    Zifeng looked vaguely at the black ancestors.


    When the black ancestors heard this, their eyes narrowed, and it was obvious that some of them were shocked by Zi Feng''s words.


    "I must find another one?" Zifeng sighed subconsciously when she heard Xiao Ru''s words.


    Xiao Chou sighed with a headache: "I don''t want to do this anymore. There is nothing that can''t be discussed well with your family. After all, you belong to the Li family. It is not good to do this."


    Seeing Xiaorou''s bitter face, Zifeng also knew that she was good for her. Today''s Li family, if they can say that they can really think about themselves, there is no one other than softness. Only thinking of his position in the Li family, Zifeng couldn''t help but say: "Soft, you shouldn''t worry too much about these things, it''s not that I have to face them, it''s too radical."


    "but����"


    "No mistake." Zifeng smiled and hugged Xiao Ru. At this moment, Xiao Ru suddenly discovered that his "Xiao Li Dao" already had such a big shoulder, and then he heard Zi Feng solemnly say: "As long as they don''t make trouble, I will never make trouble again. Even for softness."


    "Yes, how about Liu Mei?" Zifeng just wanted to leave, but turned to ask.


    When Zifeng asked Liu Mei, Xiao Ru immediately smiled enthusiastically: "I think about my own woman now, please rest assured, Liu Mei thinks this **** is a big mistake and always give her a little. Small punishment, you You were punished when you went to Liu''s family to catch her. Now she has very few words, but if someone talks to her, she will answer, there seems to be no big problem."


    "Well, soft, you should be more careful." Zifeng nodded and sighed.


    "If you give it to me, you don''t have to worry. She won''t have anything to do." Xiaoru said with a smile, looking like a kind mother.


    Zifeng wanted to laugh, but in the end he didn''t laugh. The last trick is not to tell Supple and care about Liu Mei, but to make Supple more careful. Just like the kind of person who likes Liu Mei, how can you experience this, you won''t get lost. Zifeng even suspected that even if the entire Liu family had fallen, she would only cry at best, and then stood up to play her conspiracy. Being kind and gentle with her is not reassuring. When the Qingyun Hall is over, you should have a chance to deal with Liu Mei.


    Today''s Qingyun Hall is still very lively. The elders of the Presbyterian Church were all present. Li Yuangong sat in the main position, his face gloomy. When Zifeng walked in, his eyes were opened, and they gave off two cold lights.


    "Li Ba, what a good thing you did!" After Zifeng stood in Qingyun Hall, the elders would be the first to get into trouble like Griffin.


    Zifeng looked at him lazily and said, "Thank you for your compliment, I don''t think it is good enough."


    "You!" The old people didn''t expect Zifeng to react like this. On the contrary, there are not many accidents involving other Li family members in Qingyun Hall.


    In the most recent period of time, Li''s family talked about Li''s most, and the last time he fought in Qingyun Hall was the rumor that spread to the Li family. Some Li family members who missed the last wonderful performance couldn''t help but secretly marvel. It seems that this time is really right. A child of four generations dared to talk to their elders in this way. Except for his unwillingness to live, he was crazy. However, the idea became crazy. The Li family who decided to watch the show looked at each other and suddenly realized what they realized. At this time, the gloomy Li Yuangong finally stood up. His steps are very steady. It seems that every step of the game is to beat the drum. "Boom", "Boom" and "Boom" sounds are heard every time. After a while, Zifeng felt that his whole body was shaking. Seeing this situation, Li''s aggressive students immediately shrank, and he wanted to escape at the moment. His natural sensitivity to danger made him grasp an important message.


    Li Yuangong wants to do it!


    "you����",,..

 v16 Chapter 329： Spread all over

    Zifeng just wanted to open his mouth. As a result, his chest pained severely. Then his thoughts seemed empty. The whole person flew out directly. When he was about to fly out of Qingyun Hall, the shield seemed to appear in the air. It is difficult to stop Zifeng. There was a loud noise that made people hear the pain, and the purple wind fell like a piece of mud to the door of Qingyun Hall.


    This scene looks too fast. Many people even linger on the word "you" in Zifeng. As a result, he saw his soft fall to the ground. People looked at Li Yuangong strangely and didn''t understand why things became like this.


    "Hey, hey, homeowner, vomiting. Very good means." Just as everyone was waiting for Li Yuangong to speak, Li''s voice was actually one step ahead.


    Looking at Li''s hegemony, he had lost his peace the first time he came in now. The whole person has reached the extreme, his chest seems to have collapsed slightly. He couldn''t wait to die, he could barely put his head on the threshold. He vomited blood and looked at Li Yuangong and said, "Master, can I know what''s wrong with me?"


    "Oh, regardless of the overall situation, there is nothing wrong with going to Liujiajiao alone. Isn''t this wrong?" The old man jumped out again and pointed to Zifeng.


    "Oh, you said about it." Although Zifeng looked embarrassed, even though he was lying on the ground, he even adopted a calm posture. He wiped his mouth and said, "My fianc��e. When I get married, I want to catch my relatives. What''s wrong?"


    Without waiting for the elders to open up, Zifeng continued: "Liu Jia said he will work with the Li family. Now the situation in Evergreen World has stabilized. They have turned to Shenjiaying. This is just my confession. . I understand. I want to be disgusted with the Li family. Is there anything wrong with me?"


    "How did you know this?" Suddenly I heard Zifeng say this, not only the elders, but even Li Yuangong couldn''t help but be surprised.


    "Because I know." Zifeng didn''t bother to explain, and continued: "The second-class family of Liu family dare to challenge the authority of my Li family. You can''t swallow this breath naturally, but how can they swallow it? Liu Mei regrets this marriage. If a small matter is placed on the level of family hegemony, then it is not enough to look at it. It can be used as an article. You are crazy and there is no good opportunity. Of course, someone needs to create a coincidence The thing is, since I am the protagonist, I am so I will give you a chance to seize the opportunity. Why, now I have created an opportunity for you, you want to unload and kill? "Zifeng is so angry that I don��t want to care He was embarrassed, but his words made the atmosphere of Qingyuntang extremely strange. After all, the problem of family robbery did not spread in the entire Li family in a conspiracy way. More Li family members only regarded this as a joke. However, Zifeng suddenly brought everything to the bright side in the dark, so naked and sharp, even if the Li family didn''t know that they could hear it, Zifeng couldn''t hear it.


    "How do you know that Liu Jia depends on Shen''s family!" Li Yuangong took a bite. This news is only known to Li''s family. He didn''t think that Zifeng could guess this based on guesswork alone. Now that this situation has occurred, what Li Yuangong is most worried about is that some of the shadow guards are arbitrary Zifeng. This is absolutely unbearable!


    Zifeng seemed to look at Li Yuan like an idiot, screaming and sneer; "I am not in a hurry to catch a woman from the Liu family!" In one sentence, Li Yuangong was speechless, and the Liu family naturally knew the Liu family. Has invested in Shenjia. matter. After all, this scene is a bit confusing, and Rae also forgot to distinguish the error in Li''s words. In fact, Zifeng didn''t know the changes in the Shen family after catching Liu Mei. When he first went to catch relatives, he really just guessed that the alliance between Liu Jia and Li Jia was not reliable.


    Li Laoyi tried each other once, in fact, they both got it wrong. Zifeng didn''t know, if he now said that he relied on speculative conclusions, Li Yuangong''s mood would be more complicated.


    "You don''t want to be arrogant. After all, you are just angry, so you want to go to Liu''s house and go crazy. Do you know how troublesome you are for Li?" When a group of elderly people were silent, suddenly a soft voice came again.


    Zifeng looked at the voice and couldn''t help laughing when he saw the speaker. It seemed to have affected the injury, and he couldn''t help laughing.


    "Li Jun, Li Jun, do you still have time for this kid to talk here?" Zifeng abandoned his hand and pointed in Li Jun''s direction: "You don''t understand this situation, do you think you have been wronged? You have feces in your brain. Think about it. If Liu Jia is still forming an alliance with my Li family, then they dare to do such a thing? What I did this time was to create endless opportunities for Li without any mistakes. Liu The family regretted their marriage. The IA junior went to that person. They also let the juniors play. This is understandable, but in the end Liu Chuanzhen got started. Whether he is a member of the Liu family, he is not the younger generation after all. This makes my Li The family has an advantage, even if the current ancestors personally hit the Liu family and the incident spread throughout the Luotian world, no one would say that my Li family was cheating."


    "I found that Li Jia had the opportunity to send troops to Liu Jia, idiot!" Finally, Zifeng suddenly smashed up and immediately vomited a big mouthful of blood.


    Since being beaten by Li Yuangong, Zifeng has not been able to calmly express his posture today, but his words are like thunder in the ears of Qingyuntang Li''s family. Although the last roar brought blood, it seemed very embarrassing, but no one could say a word. Li Yuangang and the elders who knew all the ins and outs before could not speak, because Zifeng said the truth was true. At first, they didn''t want to use Zifeng as a knife. Now he has successfully escalated the contradiction between the two. This is definitely a good thing. As for the Li family who didn''t know this, now they have listened so much, they can understand what it is. Now, when they see the purple wind falling on the ground, their thoughts are very complicated.


    Zifeng tried to prevent severe hematemesis, his eyes were slightly red, and he asked, "What''s the problem with my family?"


    Li''s voice was no longer loud, but Li Yuangang was speechless. At this time, even in Qingyuntang, some Li Jiaer had the same doubts in their hearts. Yes, Li is at a loss as to why he always suffers from such unfair treatment.


    "I''m very overbearing. From birth to now, I have never asked someone who regrets Li''s family. This is mine. I followed carefully. It shouldn''t be mine. I didn''t even dare to stretch it. It is said that All the thin ice may be bragging, it should be said that the fly camp is alive. Yes, I secretly cultivated, but what is going on, there is a family ruled by the Li family, I can��t cultivate Li Dadao? I have broken the Liu family The family''s tricks did not take the initiative to break you. What went wrong? ",,...

 v16 Chapter 330： Satire

    Zifeng said, the more excited he was, he breathed a sigh of relief, then pointed at Li Jun and said, "I was wrong? That kind of idiot? I worked hard at Liu''s house, what did he do when he went? Provocation? Looking for it. Stubble? Oh, this is the so-called Li Jia genius Xuanshi? Shit, then the Liu family also knows that sending talented juniors to the battlefield, Li Jun is a waste except for the quiet room during training?"


    "You, you are looking for death!" Li Jun was publicly insulted, angry and blushing, and he said he would start.


    Zifeng doesn''t move like a mountain, but raises his eyebrows: "You can try it, I can tear the willow fax, I can tear you." When Zifeng spoke, there was no emotion, but a pair of faint red scorpions were all there. Trembling. Li Jun suddenly remembered Liu Chuanzhen who was torn apart by Zifeng. Faced with such a fierce Zifeng, he dared not take a step forward.


    Zifeng seemed to be excited. He pointed out that a group of young people who called themselves Li Qun Li Jun within a week after Li Jun said: "Whether it was before or now, I despise you the most. The Li family is very big. Li has a lot of resources. The Li family��s The deep background is enough to make you dominate in the early cities, but this shouldn��t be the reason you are self-righteous. When I was killed in Liu��s house, you didn��t sneer like Li Jun. But you must also laugh at me for being a Constantly high-profile fool, or just to say that I am a madman. Yes, I��m crazy and stupid, but at least what I��m doing is Li Jia, unlike you, just a locust.��


    "you��"


    "asshole."


    "Little brother killed you." Looking at the Li family who was yelling for suicide, Zi Feng shook his head and calmly looked at the elders of the Presbyterian Church and said, "This is your outstanding child? But that''s it."


    The voice of Qingyun Hall is very chaotic, but Li''s voice is always accurately delivered to everyone''s ears. I have to say that he is very arrogant, but many people can''t help but nod their heads after hearing his words. Those so-called geniuses who are self-righteous but do not have the courage to go out to fight really disgust many people. It can be said that Zifeng is talking about the voices of these people.


    Someone praised Zifeng silently and turned to look at the master. Li''s rules are so fascinating that even if you are the master, you can''t do things without rules. ��Of course, except for outsiders.


    However, when people think that Zifeng''s arguments can forgive themselves, Li Yuangong is actually moved again. He still disappeared in the same place like the wind, and many people in the village heard a crisp bone. The next moment, they saw Li Yuangong, the owner of the house, returning to the place where they had just disappeared, but the sound of "pupu" in the distance attracted people''s attention.


    Zifeng fell to the ground again, looking at him in pain. Even some people who decide to watch the drama can''t stand it. Li''s arrogance is frivolous. After all, he is only a junior. Moreover, he said he was right. What he is doing is good for Li''s family, and those so-called geniuses cannot stand up. In other words, even he condemned some teenagers. How is it possible that people with merits should have such privileges.


    What happened to the master?


    The current expressions of the elders are also somewhat complicated, but they still haven''t said a word after moving their mouths. Li Yuangong looked for a while, as if he was walking forward, but the sudden movement of the boy who fell to the ground outside Qingyun Hall made him take a step.


    "How can he stand up?"


    Seeing Zifeng struggling, everyone''s eyes widened. Li Yuangong''s face was gloomy, and all his eyes flashed with strange brilliance. The elders also stared at Li''s hegemony, as if they were afraid of losing something.


    No matter how shocked everyone was, Li Badao finally stood up, but when people saw him, they couldn''t help but breathe. I don��t know if I can still call it a teenager. There is a faint red glow in my eyes. It''s like having two red scorpions. The face is gray and gray. The most important thing is that people turn around. The strange black thorn came out from behind him.


    "Cursed blood!" Seeing this scene, Li Jun shouted again. In the Liu family, he saw Li Bangdao tearing Liu Chuanzhen apart in this state.


    The four words he yelled at the Liu family did not cause much sensation, but now it seems to be filmed in front of people like a huge wave. The blood of the curse, the most amazing surprise that happened to the Lee family ten years ago. Even half of the people present experienced dramatic changes. Many people remember Li Chengzong''s crazy appearance. Now that Zifeng suddenly became like this, he naturally added in surprise.


    At this time, with the exception of Li Tingyun, Li''s ancestor, there seems to be no one in the world who easily drink the two characters of the Li family. Li Tingyun is a warfare, but unlike other old people, he likes to wear comfortable cloth, but he is black armor, and his hands and feet are full of iron and blood. For the Li family in the early cities, it is not surprising that the evaluation of the parties will be different. Even if the hostile forces speak to extremes.


    But when it comes to Li Tingyun, no one seems to be speechless at the beginning of the city. Of course this is because of his terrifying power, but more because he is human. This kind of light is a super power that has been consumed on the battlefield for more than two hundred years. His life is a legend. At the beginning of this year, he will establish a small third-class family in the city. This is his good war and irony, and his life will be elevated to the height of a first-class family.


    This is a true lord.


    Li Tingyun nodded lightly, indicating that everyone got up, and then stared at Zifeng. Just before Li Fangdao faced danger at home, Li Yuangang suddenly felt that he was even eager to breathe.


    "Can you recover?" Li Tingyun looked at Zifeng and asked calmly.


    Looking at the old man in black armor, Zifeng nodded subconsciously, and his mood gradually calmed down. He slowly felt that the black thorns on the back of his neck were also collected. Just now, the abnormally cold eyes became normal.


    After a while, the handsome boy appeared in front of people.


    Li Tingyun looked up at Zifeng for a while, stretched out his hand to probe his wrist, and then asked, "Can it do this?"


    Zifeng shook his head: "If it''s not urgent, it won''t be like that." Just after he finished, Zifeng actively added: "In fact, even if it''s urgent, it''s not necessarily the same every time. I''m not sure about this issue. Questions. What is it."


    This sentence is the truth. Even in time and space, God does not know what happened to Liba Island, but he knows that blood is very special, which will cause changes in the body. As for special places, they naturally have no answers.


    Li Tingyun sighed and reiterated that Zi Feng turned around and looked at Li Yuangong besides embarrassment. He slowly said: "This matter has been completed."

 v16 Chapter 331： give up

    "This thing has been completed." Li Tingyun''s flat voice shocked everyone.


    "Father. Father?" Li Yuangong looked at Li Tingyun with a big eye. Li Jia''s family has been in the crowd for many years and has not mentioned his father in public. This shocked Li Yuangong.


    Zifeng was also a little confused. His ancestor Li Tingyun has always been a very weak impression in Li''s mind. Whether it''s the "last world" or rebirth, Zi Feng will never see Li Tingyun more than ten times. In this era, everyone is far from watching. Remember, even if the father and grandfather died together that day, the ancestors just looked at themselves from a distance. Li Tingyun walked to the main position and sat down slowly. The moment the old man sat down, everyone felt that they could finally relax, like a dragon finally fell.


    "Yuan Gong, I said you have done too much on this matter, can you be dissatisfied?" Li Tingyun asked in a clear tone.


    "Baby dare not." Li Yuangong quickly backed away.


    "You can''t refuse, you should say no." Li Tingyun continued: "I said when I re-enact Li''s rules. No matter who it is, according to the rules, I know that the big family should always give the upper class society enough majesty. So many times when you want to do something, I am also dazzled in one eye. For example, when you secretly instruct children not to practice, I have no objection."


    Seeing Li Tingyun suddenly saying this, Zifeng couldn''t help but curiously saw the eyes of his ancestors. Zifeng didn''t understand what the ancestors of today were going to show. Of course, not only him, but even Li Yuangong could not see what Li Tingyun wanted to do. Now even the homeowner is very cold, and the other Li family members are even afraid to breathe. Even the elders of the past have low eyebrows and pleasing appearance, but they always show an indescribable feeling.


    "I can understand your inner thoughts. The things Chengzong has done have caused me a lot of harm during the year. But after all, things have passed, have they not? The so-called blood curse is other pleasures that I like to watch. The rumors of family monks can be used by outsiders. Do you really believe this? "Li Tingyun''s tone suddenly became harsh: "You have been confused, or you have been sitting all these years. The throne is sitting on your boldness?"


    Li Tingyun suddenly frightened everyone''s legs so hard that everyone''s legs were weak. The majesty of the ancestors was so amazing. Some of Li''s children even fell down and sat down. Li Yuangang slammed into the ground and even said he didn''t dare.


    "The Li family can be defeated by the enemy, and must not be killed by your own people!" Li Tingyun still severely reprimanded, then looked at Zifeng and said calmly, "Go to Xiaoru."


    Zifeng noticed the word "please", and his heart was somewhat safe. He dragged his tired body and invited Xiao Rou. On the road, Xiaoru cursed Li Yuangong in a low voice because of her injury. He heard that Zifeng couldn''t help speaking secretly. laugh. However, after entering Qingyun Hall, Xiao Rou was very tight, her head very low.


    "Xiao Ru, you have done a good job these years." Seeing Xiao Rou''s cautious expression, Li Tingyun said very kindly.


    Xiao Rou listened, but suddenly he shook his body and subconsciously wanted to squat down. As a result, he gave up halfway, but was stopped by Zifeng.


    "Soft, my ancestors really brag about you." Zifeng grinned and said, suddenly stopped Xiaorou and moved his wounds. The pain made it difficult for him to remain calm.


    Xiaoru looked at Zifeng and his ancestor Li Tingyun. At this moment, he seemed overwhelmed. Li Tingyun smiled in the main position, nodded and said, "I really praise you." After reading about Li''s bullying, the old man said, "This aggressive boy, this is what you should do with Xiao Ru. ."correct. ""it is good? "Li glanced proudly, and then Christine said, "I still hope my ancestors can speak." "


    "When you practiced secretly for ten years, you really didn''t find this old man?"


    Zifeng frowned and continued to listen patiently.


    "My family doesn''t want you to practice. I want to plan ahead. For Mr. Li''s consideration, his approach is correct. So when he proposed, I did not refuse. But after learning the news, Xiao Yong was punished. Risk took the initiative to come to me, she begged me not to deprive you of the power you cultivated, and then I told her family considerations, and then asked what kind of guarantee she could make. "Speaking of this, Li Tingyun suddenly stopped. Come down.


    "How to ensure softness?" Zifeng asked subconsciously, even forgetting to use any respectful words. The other Li family around him looked at him curiously, including Li Yuangong who was lying on the ground. He was also curious, because his ancestors decided to let Zifeng practice. In fact, Li Yuangong didn''t know until today that Zifeng''s secret practice was instructed by his ancestors. It is reasonable to think about it this way. If it were not for the secret instructions of the ancestors, how could the movie guard find the child''s real actions?


    When Li Yuangong was thinking about these things in secret, Li Tingyun finally reopened: "At that time, I told Xiao Ru that the master''s majesty was not allowed to be challenged, so I would not publicly condemn some of his actions, at least before he decided to be wrong. But. Everything can be discussed. If Xiao Rou can make a guarantee, he can naturally allow you to practice. At that time, my request was that if you do something in the future to avenge Li��s family or if something goes wrong, she will serve as Guarantor. She must die first. In this case, she agreed without hesitation."


    When I heard this, people looked a little different when they looked at Xiao Rou. Zifeng has no expression, but his body is already shaking: "Then."


    "In fact, I am just helping her find an excuse for you. The excuse is there, of course there is nothing. But the shadow guardian''s profile picture is the party responsible for confidentiality. At the time, the condition was that Xiaoou must first give this guarantee. He The price was paid. He said, since you want to practice, then Xiaoru should not practice. Then, she will give up her life in front of the leader. "Speaking of this, Li Tingyun also sighed slightly: "In fact, when When the annual leader provided the conditions, I was there. I should stop it, but I didn��t expect it to be just my martial arts. She has already started".


    After these words were over, there was no sound in Qingyun Hall, and even Li Yuangong, who was about to attack, was completely stupid. He suddenly remembered that the weak woman in front of him was the younger sister of Li''s mother''s nursery school. She was called the younger sister of two generations. Although the words of this generation have been exaggerated, her green stage has also been restored. Absolutely called a strong word. ,, ..

 v16 Chapter 332： difficulty

    Only with the change of the year, she will appear like an ordinary person. Li Yuangong is just a special qigong martial art practiced by this woman. She did not expect that she would ruin her life. Since the abolition of the soul is to cut off the opportunity for cultivation, for a talented person, this is actually more difficult to accept than death. This woman is really not afraid of death, Li Yuangong is a little embarrassed.


    "Aggressive child, is this person worthy of worship?" Li Tingyun asked, looking at Zifeng.


    Zifeng woke up like a dream, he didn''t want to fall directly to the ground. This was the first time he bowed since he was born again, but he suddenly felt that he was not enough to worship. Xiaoru is just a martial art. Zifeng was stunned. He didn''t know how many heads there were, the blood on the ground, and many tears.


    "Soft, soft." Zifeng burst into tears suddenly, which was very shameful and very inconsistent with the indifference he established for himself after he was reborn, but he didn''t have any distractions. Xiao Ru quickly bent over and pulled Zifeng, but in any case could not bear the slightly weak boy. She wanted to cry, not because of dissatisfaction, but at this moment, looking at the teenager screaming in front of her, she suddenly felt a sense of difficulty. Everything is worth it, no matter what the achievement is, just look at this role, no matter how overbearing the boy is now, at least he knows how to be grateful.


    This is enough.


    Li Tingyun finally stood up, personally took the Zi Feng lying on the ground, and said firmly: "It''s not grateful, Xiao Ru has no fertility, but has received full support. You don''t want to live forever, just forget this kindness, don''t say, Do, know."


    "The domineering person knows." Zifeng nodded solemnly, wiped her tears cleanly, and gently hugged Xiao Rou, even though his chest injury made him miserable.


    Li Tingyun looked at Xiaorou as well as tears, and solemnly declared in front of the Li family. "From now on, Xiaoru is my Li family." After this statement was made, Qingyun Hall still came out. Some arguments, but more remain silent, but not silent anger, but deep respect. Xiaoru is not a family member, but he has done such things. Such a role is worthy of respect.


    Xiao Ru subconsciously wanted to refuse, but Li Tingyun smiled and said, "This is what the old man owes you. In the past few years, you have done a good job in training hegemony." I wanted to open my heart, and then turned my head to see Li Yuangong. : "If you have not happened to what happened in these days, you are still not wrong. But since the hegemony has shown enough power, it also proves that he can control himself. If you want to kill the killer, this is not the next thing. The range of rainy days. Can I say so?"


    "Yes." Li Yuangong''s difficulty in squeezing out this word is not hypocritical, and he is really not used to admitting mistakes in public.


    "Knowing the mistake is a good thing." Li Tingyun didn''t care much about Li Yuangong''s attitude. He just vaguely said: "If you know what is wrong, go to hegemony and admit it."


    "Is this wrong?" Li Yuangong looked at Li Tingyun in disbelief. Even if this is his old father, he still can''t accept this request a bit. "Is it difficult?" Li Tingyun looked at him coldly, without the kindness on his face.


    Xiaoru thought for a while, and finally said: "Once, this matter was still forgotten, and hegemony is not incomprehensible." After that, Xiaoru looked at Zifeng.


    Although the pain in the chest made Zifeng still have difficulty breathing, but seeing the soft voice, Zifeng was not reluctant to think. In the past, he respected softness very much. Now, Zifeng is more outspoken about softness. If it happened to him, he couldn''t imagine how such a thing would be as great as soft.


    Just to fulfill her mother''s last wish, can she endure so much suffering? Zifeng really couldn''t imagine the hardship of making such a decision, so he decided that according to his ancestors, Dan did not thank him, exhausted his life, and tried to help soft recovery, or at least give a soft and rich peace Life.


    Li Yuangong also wanted to say a few words, but seeing Li Tingyun completely cool his eyes, he finally went to Zifeng in front of him. As a result, just after he stood firm, Zi Feng, who was still patient, suddenly started to work. Facing a slap in Li Yuangong''s face and the loud and crisp voice, everyone was stupid again. This time Li Lianyun frowned and looked at Zifeng.


    "It��s hard for the master to bend over. It��s better to let Zifeng be this evil person. The ancestors said that the master was worried that Li and I were sleepy, so I don��t want me to do this as a family. No one dares to make mistakes. This slap is not Let me vent my anger, but let the master help me. The leader of the Shadow Guard, I don��t know who it is, but I hope the master can help him tell him. Unless he has made no mistakes in his life. Otherwise, when I am in Zi When Feng was in the position, he dared to make mistakes. I killed him first." Li Yuangong stared at him as if he was about to kill, and Zifeng gritted his teeth and said these words. come out.


    Li Yuangong almost expelled the flame in his eyes, but he didn''t have a episode. He turned and walked out of Qingyun Hall. Nothing in today''s business meets his expectations. It can be said that everything is lost. Although the result of the failure was just a face, as the master of the Li family, his face was lost. This in itself is unacceptable. That slap made Li Yuangong hate Zifeng. Unfortunately, Li Tingyun attended this time.


    The old man in black armor saw Zifeng dare to slap Li Yuangong on the face. After the mistake, he even added a little more praise in his eyes: "No matter how you explain it, this slap will reveal everything in the past." I lost my father''s ancestors and gave me a family. I have resentment deep in my heart. I can understand that Yuan Gong''s family slapped you in front of you and were not attacked. This is enough to express your attitude. You want to find trouble with the shadow guard. This has to do with you. Whether it is a shadow guard or an ordinary tribe, as long as you make a mistake, you naturally need to be punished. But if they are right, if you have to make a mistake, don''t blame me for being polite. "Li Tingyun''s speech is a warning and declaration. From the future, Li''s dissatisfaction and Li''s dissatisfaction will no longer be mentioned, at least not on the discussion table.


    Li Yuangong can''t, the elders can''t, and Zifeng can''t even. From now on, don''t talk about mutual love and mutual love, at least don''t infringe. Seeing Li Tingyun''s indifferent appearance, Xiao Ru quickly took away Zifeng, and Zifeng finally calmed down. Ancestors can have such patience today, except for their own embarrassment, but more of a soft face. ,, ..

 v16 Chapter 333： Dry goods

    As for the Presbyterian Church, in fact, since they saw that Zifeng hadn''t started to get angry, he didn''t want to deal with this boy anymore. Now that Li Tingyun has come forward to mediate, everything in the past should pass away with the wind.


    Li''s rules must be followed if they have been enacted.


    Li Tingyun is sitting in the main position again. When he looked at Li''s hegemony again, there was no kindness in his eyes, no suffocation, only peace. After the black person personally attends and mediates family affairs that lasted for ten years, he will have to deal with major events after he sits down again.


    "I heard that you have become a small-scale dragon hand?" Li Tingyun asked. After receiving Zifeng''s definite answer, he asked, "Do you want to inherit the foundation of your grandfather?"


    "Yes." Zifeng still nodded.


    "Okay, ambitious." Li Tingyun smiled very satisfied, and the atmosphere of Qingyuntang was immediately solemn. Today''s ancestors suddenly appeared, and every action touched many people''s thoughts, but at least until now, Zifeng attaches great importance to ancestors, even if he defeated the lord in front of his ancestors. Nothing is angry. It is necessary to say that Li Yuangong is afraid of Zifeng. This is absolutely impossible. Facing the public is not a slap, not because Li Yuangong''s heart is flawed, but because of the attitude of his ancestors.


    Now, the ancestors asked Zifeng to inherit the foundation of his grandfather, and everyone naturally couldn''t help but breathe. Speaking of Li Yuanshun, that year was definitely one of Li Zhong''s bravest squadrons. He has been on the battlefield for many years, killing countless people. Even if the foundation is deep, he only has a complete dimension of the Yuan Dynasty and some other places in the dimension. For a large family like Li, it is surprising that one of them has such a foundation. After Li Yuanshun''s death, these chassis became the property of the Li family.


    The elders stared at Li Tingyun. He didn''t dare to listen to Li Tingyun''s words that he allowed Zifeng to inherit his ancestral career. If this is the case, Li''s status in the Li family will change immediately, and will become a legend in Taicang City and the entire Luotian world. A 15-year-old boy has such a large foundation, his right to speak in Li''s family will become very heavy in the future.


    Zifeng must be hesitant in his heart, but he never believed that his ancestors would directly return his grandfather''s foundation to himself. Not through any analysis, just feeling. Sure enough, after Li Tingyun boasted about Li''s hegemony, he said very simply: "If you want to inherit, then keep working hard, but you only have nine months."


    After hearing these words, the elder finally breathed a sigh of relief, and the surrounding Li family began to relax. Zifeng''s recent performance has been even more striking. After all, this is just a little talent. If it really becomes Li Jia''s strength now, then no one in the four generations dare to provoke him. Even the three generations of the Li family are not necessarily. Who dares to shoot easily. After Li Tingyun finished speaking, he was holding his hand and preparing to leave. This proves that the ancestors actually came out for Li''s hegemony. After confirming that he is not cursed blood, or at least he is not angry now, there is nothing to worry about here. Although Li Tingyun is now the real helm of Li Jia, the major issues during the day naturally need to be handled by the homeowner. When he abdicated, he explained that unless the Li family lived or died, or needed to continue to expand, he would go out, otherwise he would not come out easily.


    If Li is not a special situation, not because he is the son of Li Chengzong, then what Li Badao has done recently is not enough. In the old man��s legend, I saw too many so-called geniuses. Li''s family has also had many fascinating lives in recent years. If a talented seedling is born, he will come out to express his attitude once, that is too low. Li Tingyun has set the rules of iron and blood. The picture is to allow all the talented Li family to grow into a real powerhouse. Talent is of course very important, but what they value most is actual combat ability.


    In fact, Li Tingyun came here to change Li''s domineering, and also intends to reveal Li''s domineering heart. After all, due to the blood of the curse, the relationship between Li and the Li family seemed to have gained nothing. At present, all doubts have been eliminated, and there will naturally be some room for buffering in the future.


    However, after seeing Li Tingyun go, Zifeng hesitated for a while, and finally said: "The ancestors walked very slowly, so there is something to say."


    "Huh?" Li Tingyun turned around and asked calmly: "What else can I say?"


    "I wish I could have more time." Zifeng said flatly.


    "On the basis of inheriting grandfather?"


    "Yes."


    "Impossible." Li Tingyun didn''t want to say directly: "Rules are rules. If you make rules, you must use them to follow them, not to talk about sympathy. This is not for you, but applies to all the Li family." The old man said Qingyun Hall saw a circle, and the Li family nodded as they were taught.


    "Ancestors are anxious, domineering, and dare to ask. Naturally it is reasonable. Family rules require ancestral inheritance for ten years, but you also said that if someone can make a great contribution to young people, as long as they can be recognized by their elders at home, you You can apply for rewards from your family, right?"


    Li Tingyun nodded without hesitation: "Yes, there is such a saying." After that, Li Tingyun looked at Li''s hegemony enthusiastically and continued to ask: "Why, what surprises do you have for me? Understand you and Liu Jia did a good job, and the homeowner would reward you based on your return. But if you want to spend more time, it doesn��t make sense."


    "Naturally, it is not just the problem of the Liu family."


    "Oh, let''s talk." Li Tingyun showed some expectation. The people around me also watched curiously, Zifeng dared to say such things at this time, it seems that there is really a good thing to go out.


    "I can carve a sacred mark." Li Badao''s voice sounded peacefully in the Qingyun Hall. Xu said it was too casual. Some Li family members did not even respond to what Zifeng said.


    Rao is Li Tingyun, but he can''t help feeling that something is wrong. He asked, "What did you say?"


    "My ancestors, in addition to secret practice, I have been studying the formation method for the rest of the time. Now I am a second-level mage, if I don''t care about the loss of materials, I may have achieved some success. The order of winning streak." Zi The wind does not sell off, and straightforwardly said everything that should be said in one breath. In the face of ancestors, if you want to suspend your appetite, the ending will definitely not be too good.


    After Li Tingyun thoroughly confirmed that he had not heard this error, some surprises finally appeared on the old man''s face: "That is, you are now a sacred master?", ....

 v16 Chapter 334： Scar

    Everyone held their breath and looked at Zifeng. Whether they are the older generation or young children, their expressions are extremely complex. Subconsciously, they hope to see Zifeng nodding. After all, a family with more than one holy holy teacher and a less holy holy teacher is completely different, but when he thinks of Li''s identity, he has been receiving treatment in the Li family for many years. As for his age, these Li family members don''t want to see him nodding.


    Among the most interesting things in the world, this is definitely on the list. People can accept those who don''t know each other to get Tanda Lingbao, but they don''t want to see someone like themselves or even worse than themselves. Suddenly, they were shining brightly.


    Zifeng still has no appetite. He calmly said: "When it comes to the divine master, I am definitely not worth it. Among the first-order divine marks, there are only some of the most basic divine traces. I can feel a little bit if it is complicated. . I simply cannot meet the requirements, soul and repair are not enough."


    When I heard Zifeng say this, the people around me couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. For a while, Qingyun Hall breathed a sigh of relief. Everyone was embarrassed, but they would inevitably stand up.


    "I said, how can I immediately become a sacred master, really a sacred master is bad street goods."


    "Hey, I really thought I defeated some little dolls. They are invincible in the world? And, the holy master, does he know what the holy represents?"


    "I saw you. His second-order actor is nonsense. He has just upgraded to the orange level. When playing martial arts, playing with Li Yang is not the red level. If you repair the promotion, can you make progress together? The master is not. So advanced."


    "In other words, the descendants of the blood of the curse will brag."


    Zifeng suddenly turned his head and looked at a little boy who was talking with the crowd. His eyes were very cold, but he didn''t start. He looked at him coldly and said, "I want to talk gossip with you, but I can''t say anything." These four words, don''t blame me for tearing you apart, I''m not good at it, and it''s easy to beat you. "The Li Jiazi pointed out by Li''s tyrant had a stalk, but he still looked down at Li''s gaze. Li Tingyun was dissatisfied with the slight cough, but in the end he slowly said: "This kind of thing, I can''t talk about it in the future. "


    "Yes, ancestors." The young man saw that his ancestors opened his mouth in person, and the only remaining part of his face was unwilling to disappear eventually.


    "What time is it?" Li Tingyun looked at Zifeng again.


    Zifeng was stunned and wanted to understand Li Tingyun''s question: "About two or three days ago, after I entered Orange Step, the rumors that formed were improved, and the sacred seal was understood."


    "That is, do you still think you can carve a sacred mark?"


    "Yes." Zifeng nodded. He does not want to show time and space. Although it is only a sacred sign, at most the ancestors have explored it personally. This is a strange shame. But when it comes to time and space, Zifeng still doesn''t want to say much.


    As a result, he nodded this time, but it caused more sensation in Qingyun Hall. Some people even whispered, and there is no shortage of gloating people. Facing his ancestors, he personally said that he could carve sacred marks. As a result, he finally said that he only thought he could carve a sacred mark. The gap between them is not one star or half.


    Li Tingyun''s face became a little serious. Naturally, the old man would not be angry with a junior, but after seeing such a thing, he would not be happy anymore. It is not difficult to see the changes in the atmosphere on the court, especially the mood of the ancestors, but he still remained calm and self-sufficient. From today on, there is naturally a way to do it.


    "Ancestor, if I could carve a holy mark, what would it be?" Zifeng stared at Li Tingyun.


    "You are so confident, can you succeed?"


    "This is natural, the Li family." Li Ba laughed, less domineering, more youth and freedom.


    "Well, just because of your courage, I believe you once. But it''s always doing things at home. Even if you successfully sculpt, you can become a sacred master, even if you can''t win and inherit the ancestral business. Extend the time."


    Hearing Li Tingyun''s words, Zifeng was only slightly frustrated, but he calmed down quickly and asked, "What can I get?"


    "Resources." Li Tingyun said calmly: "If you have credibility, you will naturally be rewarded accordingly. As long as you can do it, you can spend more than ten times when you go to Changqing World."


    "Ten times." Zi Feng heard this number, his face was very complicated. This sounds very good, but when you think about it, you won''t get much, even if it is ten times. All I have to do is go to the world of Evergreen and make a change. However, Zifeng''s thoughts were relieved. This is Li Jia''s rule. In addition, he wants to achieve his goals instead of relying on resources awarded by the family. "I want to try the bear scars in the town first, the first-order bear scars, I need thirty materials."


    "Accept, how many days does it take to get the materials?"


    "Three days is enough."


    "Three days?" Li Tingyun couldn''t help but asked again: "Three days is enough? There is no need to be reluctant in this matter, just take your time."


    "Three days is enough." Zifeng said very calmly, and then received the materials under the guidance of the Li family.


    "Interesting kid, hehe." Li Tingyun in black armor squinted his eyes from the outside. At this moment, he suddenly laughed. After congratulations from a group of Li family members, he slowly walked out of Qingyuntang.


    After the old man left, Qingyun Hall suddenly became a mess. Between the mouth and the mouth, people are talking about Li''s domineering. He said that he is changing today. He said that when he said Cursed Blood, his fan boss, his father of Cursed Blood only slapped a lot lower. At the end of the day, I talked more about carving holy symbols. There are no more than ten members of the Li family, and only half of them barely reach the first level.


    The Saint Profound Stone on Luotian Street is not only a profession, but also an honor, or a symbol of high-end power. Because of this, Liba Island will arouse such a big response when it comes to the Holy Mark. Although he only said that he can engrave the most basic sacred mark in the first stage, even if it can, it can be said to be shocking. At the age of fifteen, what is the concept of the first-order holy profound stone?


    "In my opinion, he is just a dead end." Now, people are still more problematic.


    However, I think Zifeng��s calmness from beginning to end is still weak, and said: "I can say that people can really do it, or how can they promise in front of their ancestors."

 v16 Chapter 335： Fly into the fire

    "What? Are you still ready to stick to that arrogant, aggressive child?"


    "I, I didn''t say that, just my analysis."


    "Analysis of fart, since you can analyze it, how do we place a bet? I bet he will definitely fail in three days and then confess his guilt to his ancestors. Can you bet he can do it?"


    "Gambling is a big deal."


    "Oh, it''s really no big deal, but naturally you can''t talk about it, just gamble. Bet on the next 10,000 pieces of a product, dare you?"


    "Huh? I gamble like that? That''s it."


    "You are not going to analyze it, why are you afraid?"


    "You can''t control it!"


    There is a lot of chaos in Qingyun''s hall, but there is more ridicule and irony in the chaos.


    Zifeng returned to her room again with full of pain. Xiaorou''s eyebrows have not been loosened. She has always been the most serious etiquette. She couldn''t help but began to whisper Li Yuangong. Zifeng laughed suddenly. He suddenly discovered that after he was reborn, every time he went out and came back, he would feel pain. I don''t know if he was forced to change his life and be dissatisfied with God. Not only a disaster. In order to be soft, it is a good word to convince her to settle down. Her gratitude for softness has reached an unparalleled level, but Zifeng has become more eager to become strong.


    In the sea of ??fire, there is always a sign that the dragon is rolling, and the heat burning in a short period of time makes all people hiding in this volcano subconsciously worry about whether they will be burned here. Can such a fire calm down?


    The sea of ??flames that suddenly appeared here even alarmed the other three volcanoes. Yan Chuan hurriedly looked at the air, looking worried. "Is this a behemoth?"


    "A big fire, the man on the mountain has finished." On another volcano, Shen Yueming murmured.


    Tang Xilin just frowned. Just looking at it, he began to organize a black stone army to resist the giant beast that had already rushed up the mountain.


    "Quickly, save Li Shuai." Lin Hui was the first person to slow down. After crying, he and the demon hunter rushed up.


    But in their martial arts, Zifeng has rushed to the front of the giant beast. In front of him is a tiger. Compared with other behemoths, this tiger seems to be the most normal, but there are fewer than two. Zhang''s body length still shows the true color of his behemoth. Only in the face of such a tyrannical existence, Zi Feng turned out to be a positive accusation, even if he was already at the feet of a tiger, he had no plan to dodge.


    "Will he die?" Zhuang Nan couldn''t help but said when he saw this scene.


    At this moment, Zhao Jie had no intention to go to Zhuang Nan again. Zhao Jiajun''s sword formation had been formed, and he was just waiting for a good opportunity to help Li Shuai kill the monster. But in my heart, Zhao Jie is already full of worries. Li Shuai''s actions are tantamount to death.


    With a roar of "Oh", the tiger brought the power of the Beastmaster to Liba, but until now, Zifeng did not dodge. When the huge tiger paw had to take a photo on his head, he seemed to be photographed into flesh in the next moment, and Zifeng finally shot. It''s just that he didn''t show the little hand dragon, but it is not a pan-dragon. This is a punch that looks like a white weapon. It seems that even a little freehand brushwork will excel. At this point, a tiger claw almost the same size as his whole person finally reached his head.


    Zhao Jie and Lin Hui had some unbearable intentions to close their eyes. If this is done, it would be impossible to bear the flesh and blood of ordinary people, especially Zhang Song, who saw this pair for the first time. When he was a giant, he also worked with this behemoth. The terrorist forces of these behemoths still stunned him.


    But when everyone squeezed out a sweat for Li''s tyranny, there was a sudden scream on the battlefield, but this call was completely different from the previous one, and the tiger''s voice just sounded. Suddenly there was a short scream, and at the moment when the short snoring sounded, people saw a huge figure flying backwards towards the sea of ??fire.


    The smoldering gorgeous tiger was thrown out and flew out!


    Lin Hui, they were all dumbfounded, and even stood there, halfway through, while Zhao Jie was watching the scene of the sea of ??fire from a distance, but the flying sword in his hand was not noticed on the ground. "This. This is unreasonable." Chen Dong and Zhuang Nan, who stood further away, were even more shocked, even a little scared. From the power, they can see the power of the powerful tiger. In front of the fierce tiger, Li Bada looked like a kitten. The end result is that the two sides fight together, and the tiger is shooting.


    "The tiger screams, it is indeed much stronger than this year." Zifeng stood in the same place, looking at his right fist with a little nostalgic look.


    After the restoration reaches the yellow ladder, many methods of Zifeng''s "pre-world" can finally be fully applied. Now, after practicing the Yellow Emperor, the two most able to achieve the Yellow Emperor''s black stone surgery is peace. When the "last world", Zifeng has achieved the peak of Hushou''s cultivation. It is a pity that there is no enlightenment and thoroughness there.


    The so-called tiger whistle was actually a heavy blow. Its characteristics are similar to those of the little hat dragon hand. However, the powerful power that the little hat dragon hand can display is through the high degree of cooperation of the whole body, and it can be successfully poured out in an instant. The biggest characteristic of Huqing is that it consumes very little profound energy, mainly through the operation of profound energy, fully aroused the power of the whole body, and burst out a powerful force. Obviously, Zifeng with a thousand pounds of power is naturally very convenient. Maybe the power is not as good as the small dragon hand, but it can win many times in a battle, unlike the small dragon hand or even like the Panlong, once you shoot, you have to consume at least half of the mystery.


    "Li Shuai, are you okay?" Lin Hui finally rushed to Zifeng''s side, eagerly checking his body up and down.


    "No problem, try it." Zifeng was in a good mood, and then said immediately: "After ten feet, the fire formation can''t completely burn these monsters. We still need to wait for the final harvest."


    "Okay." Lin Hui listened to the order as always. After finishing, he asked again: "Can such a fire burn these dead animals?"


    Zifeng shook his head and said: "Factions are not omnipotent. Moreover, the fire in this third-order composite fire array is just ordinary flames. Although the superposition of the fire array makes the firepower more extraordinary compared with the third-order fire array, compared with the fourth-order fire array Compared with the existence of, but it is still inferior in comparison. After the fourth-order fire array can condense the real fire in the big array. The fire array is not real fire, or it is impossible to directly burn these thick guys."

 v16 Chapter 336： Admire and appreciate

    Lin Hui nodded seriously and listened to Li''s explanation, but in fact he did not understand what Li Shuai was talking about. Of course, this does not prevent him from responding to nonsense such as "oh, it''s so beautiful" and "very good" in a timely manner.


    Unlike Lin Hui''s ignorance, Li''s domineering is still a bit regrettable in his heart. After all, it is still too low to be repaired. In a short period of time, the formation of formation methods is no longer possible to increase. After all, the old man''s "Lifetime" book has been eaten by himself. He is not very familiar with Tier 4 Mage. It seems that after a long period of time, this third-order composite fire array will be able to achieve it. The highest level rises. In the face of such a crisis, Zifeng can still go to the battlefield to think about cultivation. I really don''t know if this is conceited or humble.


    Suddenly, some giant beasts finally emerged from the fire. Only three rushed out, but compared with the way they rushed to the volcano, these three giant beasts seemed very embarrassed now, and they were obviously exhausted. Very.


    "Sword!" Zifeng slowed down when he noticed the breath of the giant beast, and commanded with his finger.


    Zhao Jie was ready, and when the giant beast rushed out of the fire, the blade had fallen off. Chen Dong and Zhuang Nan, who did not understand the battle mode of the Demon Hunter, were immediately shocked. They only felt a sudden tinnitus, and then they saw a puff of air flying in front of the giant beast.


    This type of blade is an offensive that changes after the first battle with the monster. The huge blade filled one foot and went straight to the first giant beast. Zhao Jie also understands that in the face of these tyrannical behemoths, I can''t wait to hit all the power, so the blade only needs to be one foot wide in order to maximize the power of the blade.


    The result is this blade, and in the end it is the birth of the first giant beast to be severed!


    "This." Chen Dong was stunned again. This kind of offensive has never been seen, even unheard of. What surprised him even more was that in front of him, Zhao Gang''s master had just done such a feat without any hint of celebration. He started to rest immediately after hitting the ball. It seems that he is ready to prepare. Two hits. At the same time, the left-handed star of the passing position and the right-handed star of the star-studded team were immediately attacked, and each of them clearly spotted a behemoth starting to kill.


    Seeing this, when Chen Dong and Zhuang Nan looked at each other, they saw too much shock and doubt in each other''s eyes. These evergreen locals are good at coordinating. They had some feelings before, but Zhao Jie was different from the evergreen world that came with them at the same time. Why is Zhao Jie''s mysterious man so powerful now? If the confrontation is positive, Chen Dong and Zhuang Nan suspect that even if they are now joining forces, they may not become opponents of the Zhao Jiajun family. In the world, there are also people who believe that their level of cooperation is much stronger than any local force Chen Dong has encountered before.


    At this moment, Chen Dong and Zhuang Nan felt bitter. They finally understood why Zhao Jie would rather let them see this kind of fun than let them intervene. In the face of such a battle, they completely dragged their legs.


    Sometimes, the distant volcano comes from the horror of giant beasts, but on the volcano where the demon army is, the giant beast will bark without mourning. Looking at the **** massacre scene, Chen Dong suddenly said: "So, maybe they really hope to escape with them." This is a fierce battle, but it is not a **** battle. Although the process of winning the battle is very difficult, at least the sacrifice and consumption of the demon army is extremely rare, even far lower than the previous battle damage. This is what Zifeng likes to watch.


    Even straight people like Song He may have seen how many women are Li��s tyrants. Once they face a war, they always consider reducing damage, and then they will consider how to fight the enemy and become a military commander. This character does have big flaws, but no matter how he develops in the future, at least those who follow Zifeng now sincerely admire and appreciate Zifeng.


    "Take a rest and help me dig the monster''s demon core. Now the restricted area has entered." When the last tortoise was strangled to death by the hunter, Zifeng finally sat down. I spit.


    "Li Shuai, this battle is very happy." Zhang Song haha ??smiled and walked over, put the sword on the ground, still sitting next to Zifeng.


    "Well, if these behemoths only have a dozen heads, they will rush up every time. We can consume them naturally, and the combat damage will not exceed 30%." Zifeng said calmly. Looking at the hundreds of behemoths gathered outside the broken mountains, my heart is full of hidden worries.


    It turned out that I wanted to celebrate Daqing and Song He. When they heard such words, their faces became very poor. The hard work of this battle is no less than the battle of every passing away. The cause of damage will be reduced to this. It''s very low, just because those behemoths were already burning in the fire, and when they finally rushed out, almost half of their lives were abandoned, and it was really difficult to fight the behemoths in such a powerful place. In this way, under the smashing of the severe star battle, they naturally cannot survive.


    But Li Shuai said yes, how do you deal with the behemoth under the mountain? Not only that, but the situation of other volcanoes also caused them headaches.


    In today''s situation, although the other three volcanoes are not friendly, in order to save their lives, the best result is that everyone can have their own hills. Only in this way, the behemoth can be scattered every time it hits. Firepower, so the impact of each volcano will naturally be minimized. However, compared with the Demon Hunting Army, other volcanoes in the volcano have far more troops than them, but the battle process is extremely difficult.


    In contrast, the performance of the Royal Heavy Armor hosted by Tang Xilin was very eye-catching at this time. Although this is the first time to fight a behemoth, there are 30,000 reloaded methyl lands after all. In the past, they were all soldiers fighting in Cross County.


    However, Shen Yueming and Liu Chuan are now working hard to support them. The giant animals that rushed to the volcano were also weakened by the volcano. However, the strength of Shen Yuejun and Master Liuchuan was surprisingly low. The remnants just compiled were defeated. These long-term sects also don''t have as much combat experience as Cross County''s heavy armor. Even the acting skills of Turquoise and Feiyun are not proficient. At this time they are completely in a state of melee. In order to kill more than a dozen behemoths, Shen Yueming and Liuchuan had to sacrifice their family''s treasures before exploring. Shen Yueming''s hand is a bronze ditch. Trenches are a magic weapon.

 v16 Chapter 337： Endless flame

    But if you want the trenches to exert their power, you need to make rules to motivate them. The bronze trench is the lowest level of battle, but its strength is that the green pace is very heavy. Of course, even if this is the lowest level of war, you need to improve one, you need extremely precious materials, and each war can only be activated three times, even if there are even higher-level rules after three times. May be effective again.


    Before that, even if Shen Jiajun was consumed a lot, Shen Yueming did not sacrifice this bronze trench, because its value was too precious, and the bronze battle in his hand had already been used once. Shen Yueming I always thought I had to wait until my life was saved. Now it seems that it is time to save my life.


    Liu Chuan''s hand is a light blue flying sword. He himself does not use flying swords. This flying sword is also a family gift. It is an excellent third-order flying sword. This flying sword even surpasses many Tier 4 swords. Flying sword, because Huang Di can use this flying sword to exert its greatest power. This flying sword was made by the oil refiner of the early city. At that time, it was just to test the third-order composite array as the main array for making flying swords. After the final creation, the effect was very good, so the sword became the best in the third stage.


    At this time, this flying sword was no longer the flying sword used by ordinary swordsmen. It is just a powerful attack weapon. When Yanagawa got the flying sword, he had been manipulated and saw this situation. Uncontrollable, he can only grit his teeth and sacrifice the flying sword. After a while, they faintly gathered on the volcano and thought of a black thundercloud. Then they saw three thunders falling from the sky. Thunder exploded in three places on the battlefield. Every time the thunder broke out, they would leave a cave in the mountain. However, Three Thunders killed seven or eight giant beasts, and the remaining few were affected. It was very tragic, and the stalker was immediately suffocated.


    Today, two expeditionary forces from Luotian Street have been forced into this situation by more than a dozen giant beasts. After the war, Shen Yueming shattered the bronze trenches with great pain. As for Yanagawa, he is controlling Feijian. At that moment, he was hovering on the ground, his face pale and short of breath. It can be seen that this flying sword has great power, but it shows that it requires a lot of effort.


    In any case, this first battle is finally over. The royal reloading battle led by Tang Xilin was less than 10%. Now it seems that the army is very tidy, but Shen Yueming and Liu Chuan are in a terrible state, turning out to be 20,000. Public Shen Jiajun, now there are only 15,000 people left, Liu Jiajun is only 10,000 short, and their combat damage has reached 50%!


    There is only this war for Uyghurs and elite fighters.


    "Zifeng!" Hearing this name, Shen Yueming suddenly came to the soul: "Is Zifeng actually here?" But after thinking about it, Shen Yueming immediately shook his head: "Impossible, absolutely impossible, Li His aggressive son might be arrogant and arrogant without this little guy who grew up. He is an orange three-thinker who wants to stand here. He can also instigate such an elite team to betray this country. It is not It''s possible, it''s impossible, maybe it''s just a name."


    "Grandma, according to what you said, it should have the same name. Li Shuai in the demon hunter is a yellow-ranked profound stone. Even a villain saw him fighting against this behemoth. Although it has fallen, it is not too bad. , This is one-to-one."


    "Well, that must be the same name. If Li''s child is more talented, it will not be possible to rise from orange to yellow in just a few months, or even reach the level of confrontation with this monster. Shen Yueming said that he was relieved. Sigh, even he himself didn''t know why he was relieved.


    After a serious psychological story, Shen Yueming finally paid attention to the most important point.


    "The Devil Squad can use more than a thousand people to repel the giant beast, and even now it maintains a good combat effectiveness. They must have some treasures in their hands." Shen Yueming said suddenly and flatly.


    "Great coach, this demon army battle is really good, maybe they rely on their own hard power." Someone reminded me weakly.


    Shen Yueming stubbornly waved his hand and said: "How about fine cooperation? Thousands of people can defeat more than a dozen behemoths. Is this a problem of cooperation? In my hand. Baby."


    "What does this big man mean, let us find them to form an alliance?"


    "Alliance?" Shen Yueming sneered and said with a sneer: "Why is this kind of good thing in their hands, we can''t catch it."


    After World War I in Broken Hill, the situation here gradually calmed down. The behemoths guarding the periphery of the Broken Mountains seem to be in a state of preparation, but giants from some of them. You can still see their fear in your eyes. Of course, they are not afraid of these people being here, but the endless flames and the sea of ??flames suddenly coming out of the mountains.


    The calm after the fierce battle is at least happy for everyone. Although they have just won a game before, the people hiding here are still very worried about this situation. If these behemoths attack again, if they do not happen again, they will no longer be a dozen heads, but dozens of heads, how to deal with it. If this is the case, I am afraid that even the demon hunter will not be able to win again.


    But at this time, the most insecure team is not the demon hunter, but the really poor Shen Jiajun and Liu Jiajun. The bronze battle in Shen Yueming''s hands has only been used once. The Thunder Sword in Liuchuan''s hand can only be used to release three thunderstorms in the first battle. If there is another battle, once it surpasses the previous scale, the heavy armor and hunting demon army may still have room for deep roots, but Shen Jiajun and Liu Jiajun will definitely not have room for survival. While everyone was resting, Shen Jiajun''s deputy commander quietly descended the volcano and walked towards the volcano where Liu Jiajun was. However, even in this case, even if he does, it is impossible to really escape from the people around him. For example, follow Zhao Jie, he always pays special attention to them.


    "Li Shuai, Shen Jia and Liu Jia seem to be doing something together." Zhao Jie immediately came to Zifeng and said.


    Li Leba slowly woke up from the interest adjustment state, looked at the two volcanoes not far away, then smiled and said: "There is no way, they want to join hands, we can only look at you."


    "This." Zhao Jie said for a moment, he couldn''t say that what Zifeng said was wrong.

 v16 Chapter 338： Exclaim

    After the previous battle, Zifeng also realized the difficulty of this war. It seems that their hunting demon army has a thunderous method to clean up all the behemoths, but in fact the fire power is extremely limited, and it is a bit difficult to deal with a dozen giant animals. If the influence of the beast is stronger, even the fire will be stretched.


    More importantly, the power of the demon hunter is severely insufficient. When he came here to take refuge, Zifeng didn��t think there would be so many behemoths here. He didn��t think the situation here would be so complicated. It was not only a huge beast, but also three different forces gathered around. The two forces want to join forces, and the hunting forces have no ability to stop it.


    Zifeng hates this feeling of powerlessness, but unfortunately, there is no other solution other than hatred. The behemoth below the mountain was commotion again, and they could see that although they were still afraid of the power of the strong fire in the mountain, the nature of the killing was still a trend. They want to kill as many humans as possible. clean.


    "Li Shuai, do you want to break through?" After a long period of silence, Zhao Jie said suddenly: "My people can hardly fly swords with one person. If those monsters don''t chase us, let us take away the opportunity of two people. "


    Zhao Jie''s proposal moved everyone''s heart. Li��s tyrant immediately thought it was a feasible plan, but he quickly shook his head: ��I��m not sure if there is a flying behemoth. If it exists, even if it has only one head, it may cause us to fall into the abyss.��


    "But if you don''t try, you won''t have a chance to break through." Zhao Jie is still fighting for this.


    Zifeng continued to shook his head: "I am not opposed to taking risks, but if you need to take great risks, you may not do it." In short, everyone''s hopes that have just been raised will be immediately dashed. But they all know that Zifeng said this is very correct. He doesn''t even need to be a flying behemoth. Even the most common demon warrior can kill the Yujian Xuan clan flying into the air. After all, the Yu Jianxuan clan of Zhao Jiajun is too weak, it is almost impossible to defend the enemy when flying alone, let alone take a person away. At this time, not only the hunting demon army is considering a breakthrough method, but the royal heavy armor in the distance is also trying to design an escape route, but looking at the behemoth surrounding the broken mountain, it even holds dozens of thousands of people. Deng Xilin''s heavy armor can only sigh and sigh.


    Shen Yueming''s assistant coach finally met Liu Chuan. After a conspiracy, he deceived himself and "deadly left." Liuchuan was still pale, and the Yunlei Sword consumed in the final battle had not yet recovered.


    "Liu Shuai, what does Shen Shuai send someone to do?" Liu Chuan''s deputy coach immediately asked to come up.


    Yanagawa was silent for a long time, and finally said: "Take a good rest, wait for me to recover in three days, and let us attack the volcano."


    "That?" Liu Chuan''s deputy commander took a look and found that the volcano is the least volcano: "Liu Shuai, this situation should not be suitable for internal inf."


    "I don''t think so, but Shen Yueming said yes. The volcano is not only one thousand eight hundred people, but it can kill the behemoth so quickly. There is absolutely no treasure in your hand. If you can catch the baby, if you come over, maybe we People have a chance to erupt.�� Talking about this, Liu Chuan��s voice suddenly dropped to a very low level: ��In any case, we only need to let the shackles escape, and these shells will send them to hell. There is more than one baby in his hands. A behemoth. , So we can escape once."


    Liu Chuan''s deputy commander nodded silently. This decision is true. These prisoners of war were originally the purest shells in their eyes.


    Just when Shen and Liu conspired to destroy the Demon Hunting Army, a large group of black and thunderclouds appeared in the sky above the green hills. The speed of thunderclouds was very fast and it didn''t last long. The sky of the entire broken mountain range has been completely obscured.


    "Is it necessary to be punished?" Seeing this scene, Li couldn''t help sweating on his forehead. back. If it is really a punishment that can turn everything into nothingness, even with the best array layout, facing the power of heaven and earth, they are actually just ants.


    Suddenly, Zifeng saw the dark clouds between the dark clouds split open. Mysterious and mysterious is that the gap they hide above the volcano has been opened.


    "Enemy''s attack, array!" Zi Feng didn''t want to shout, and stayed in Dao Feng''s hands for the next moment. They didn''t seem to be aware of this scene, but with Li''s roar, they immediately prepared for the battle.


    But after waiting for a long time, no strange enemies fell from the sky, and no power screamed above them. People looked up at the sky and saw that their necks were sore, still as calm as before.


    "Is this an illusion?" After waiting for a long time, I didn''t see any reaction. Zifeng couldn''t help but wonder.


    "Young man, don''t be innocent." Just as Zifeng raised his hand and was about to signal the demon army to disarm, there was a very familiar voice in his ears. The voice came from behind, and Zifeng suddenly exclaimed in cold sweat, and resisted the fear before he made a strange call, but still jumped to the side embarrassedly, but this action still stood beside him in horror. Not far from sinking and so on.


    "Li Shuai, what?" Lin Hui just wanted to ask, but he saw the place where Zifeng just stood, but he didn''t know when he was standing alone.


    "You are?" Lin Huigang immediately opened his mouth and said, "How did you get in?"


    "Oh, fly in."


    "Fly? Why didn''t I find it?"


    "Let you find out, I still have farts."


    "You!" Lin Hui looked at the poor old man in front of him. He raised his hand and tried to get the demon army to fight to kill the enemy.


    As a result, Lin Hui''s hand was abandoned halfway, and he was stopped by Li''s tyrant: "Don''t call anyone, I know him."


    "He is Li Shuai''s friend?" Lin Hui asked seductively.


    "He is my teacher." Zifeng said rather embarrassedly, obviously admitting that this poor old man is his own teacher is indeed a big challenge.


    "Teacher!" Sure enough, just after Zifeng finished speaking, Shen Fu and the others were shocked. They looked at the big yellow tooth''s face and shook the little old man. They cannot understand why Li Shuai has such a teacher, or how such an old man teaches such a disciple.


    Li''s shackles only lasted for a while, and more of his heart still moved. When you say the word "teacher", it is not meant to be perfunctory, but to be sincere. Since the "rebirth", it is this desolate God who has truly taught himself.


    In addition to the **** of time and space, who would cross a realm to find himself without hesitation, even if the Li family did not have such a thing.

 v16 Chapter 339： standard

    "So come so soon?" Zifeng hesitated for a while, and finally opened.


    "Fortunately, I hurry up. After coming back, your child won''t stop the food here?" The God of Time is still full of suffocating feelings. If Zifeng doesn''t understand what it means to stop cooking, he still doesn''t care.


    Zifeng suddenly threw a storage bag at the God of Time and Space, and the old guy opened it and looked at it. After discovering that it had all crystallized, it suddenly became very exciting.


    "Yes, it is very capable." Thank you very much for the time and space.


    "Aren''t you curious why I can get this kind of thing here?" Zifeng asked.


    "When I opened the cross-border passage, I realized that the power of time and space here is wrong. It is not surprising that there is a pale yellow family." God of Time and Space explained a word, and then I still felt it. Emotion: "I just didn''t expect it, it''s not enough. Can you get that much in a year?"


    "It depends on their help." Zifeng pointed to the hunting demon army behind him.


    The God of Time and Space looked at the hunting hunter very seriously, and finally said: "It''s really good, you finally understand that relying on your brain to fight is much easier than a barbarian."


    After feeling the emotion, the **** of time and space directly said: "Let''s go, let''s leave." "Will this be okay?" Zifeng asked slightly unexpectedly.


    "Otherwise, if I stay here, what should I do?" asked time and space.


    "You can''t come once, why don''t you take us out and let us hunt down the Guangyin Warriors?" When he said this, Zifeng used the voices of the gods.


    Time and Space immediately shook his head and replied: "This place should not be left for a long time."


    "Why?"


    "It will be broken." God Time and Space said weakly: "You also find that this is not a standard broken time and space. It can even be said that it cannot be a broken time and space. The behemoth in the distance is the best proof here. , The scattered power of time and space is violent to the extent that monsters mutate, which means that it can also be destroyed. The space barrier here has collapsed, and the Yuan Dynasty will not face too long. Super disaster. It is."


    "The most important thing is that I came here. Although my strength has been damaged, God is still there after all. Because of my appearance, this field may quickly perish at any time. If you don��t leave, it��s an accident if there is one. , Even if there is an accident, there is nothing I can do." God said last time and space.


    After hearing this news, Zifeng finally understood why the **** of time must be in such a hurry. At this moment, he suddenly remembered that time and space God cannot enter the broken space-time boundary. It seems that all unstable time and space, once time and space come in, will have no small impact.


    "Well, let''s go now." After considering this, Zi Feng nodded decisively. Although he has never seen the horror of the Yuan Dynasty''s ultimate destruction, it is certainly not a joke to consider it.


    "Okay." The God of Time and Space nodded, grabbed Li''s arm, and flew into the sky.


    "Okay?" Zifeng suddenly opened those beautiful hands and asked: "Will you go? How are they?"


    "I can only take you alone." God of Time and Space said calmly.


    Throughout the process, they used voice communication. They looked at Zifeng and Time and Space God very seriously, but it is not yet clear what happened. Zifeng was a little angry when he heard the answer of God''s time and space. Dissatisfied people said: "These people are my friends who can easily gather here. I can''t give up on them."


    "What kind of partner is just a group of people. But for more than a thousand profound stone areas, unfortunately, your journey is still very long, and some opportunities are more than this large black stone army."


    "You let it go." Zifeng was almost smashed out, but when he thought of the identity of the **** of time and space, he understood that this was not time and space, but the ordinary Xuan clan in his eyes didn''t deserve too much attention. In desperation, Zifeng could only test and ask: "Is it possible to take them all away?"


    God''s eyes were filled with disappointment in time: "Are you serious?"


    With a heart, Zifeng asked immediately: "How much do you need?"


    "Thirty or fifty words is enough. Of course, if there are one hundred and eighty words, it would be even better." Time and Space God measured the demon core in his hand and said slowly.


    Wenyan and Li Badao can only smile, and they want thirty-five and one hundred and eighty. This hand is not easy to get together a dozen times or after a **** battle, even if you want to reach the minimum standard of thirty At the very least, they must fight the size of the previous one. But the problem is, if you actively attack monsters outside the volcano, seeing them is really not enough.


    When I saw Zifeng��s expression, I knew it was difficult, but he had no choice but to say: ��I can��t bring it here. I��m not lucky. Once I��m shot, it will be destroyed in an instant. Anyway, you''d better try to solve the problem of the number of demons. I will start to arrange more space-time channels. I only give you three days. If you still can��t get enough after three days. More demonic cores, When I get there, I will only take you alone."


    "Well, you can do it." Zifeng waved his hand and immediately turned to the other side.


    Both Lin Hui and Shen Ju look at Li''s tyranny with complex expressions. Although the dialogue between Weird and the disciples will always result in one sentence, only from these few sentences can they judge the general situation.


    "Li Shuai, can our people not go together?" After hesitating for a long time, Lin Hui finally asked.


    "It''s difficult, but there is a chance." Zifeng said: "Everyone is thinking about it. Is there a way to kill dozens of behemoths? If you can get more demon cores, our people can go together. "


    When I heard about Lee''s tyranny, everyone was silent. The conclusion of Li''s first sentence is indeed very accurate. It is really difficult to hunt dozens of giant animals to dig the core of the devil, but I have to admit that this is an opportunity. do it. It��s just that everyone understands that if you want to seize this opportunity, you won��t despair.


    However, when everyone was unable to do anything, Zifeng suddenly raised his head and said: "We can go to other mountains to change the demon core."


    In the camp of the Royal Heavy Armed Forces, Tang Xilin suddenly received a report from his subordinates: "The report said that some people at the foot of the mountain said they wanted to reach an agreement with us."


    "Make a deal?" Tang Xilin asked suspiciously, "What kind of deal? Is it difficult to buy someone?"

 v16 Chapter 340： arrange

    "It''s not a buyer, I want to buy a devil core." Tang Xilin''s voice did not fall, and Zi Feng''s voice sounded here.


    "Funny, who told you to let him go." Seeing that there was suddenly an outsider, Tang Xilin had to blame the guard first. He didn''t know that Liba Island now walked at least three or five feet with each step, which was almost instantaneous. Who could stop him.


    This is also attributed to the **** of time and space, but it is impossible to use it here, but it does not prevent the use of some "small means". Knowing that Zifeng is going to change the core of the demon, the gods of time and space bless him with hanging techniques. In other words, now he seems to be walking on the ground. In fact, he was all floating in the air, less than half an inch from the ground. Although it only lasted half an hour, it was enough for him to talk about the deal. "Mr. Tang, the deal I want to do with you this time is very simple. I have a map. I can arrange a series of powerful firepower based on this array. With this array, you can definitely be good at dealing with giants." Zifeng said bluntly , He has mastered the map of the law.


    Tang Xilin didn''t expect such a deal, but after reacting, he immediately felt it. During the last world war, he observed the conditions of several volcanoes around the world. At that time, he was most impressed by the situation of Zifeng Volcano. Although they are far apart, he can see that these people are easy to win, and they have an inseparable relationship with the fire that appears at the critical moment.


    "This is a map of the battlefield. Can it come out of the flames around you?" Tang Xilin asked.


    "Indeed, Mr. Tang still seems to know me."


    Tang Xilin didn''t bother to pay attention to Li''s jokes. He stared at him and asked, "I want this, what do you want to change?"


    "I want this." Zifeng said directly, taking out the devil core.


    Tang Xilin stretched out his hand to try to get it, but was flashed by Zi Feng. After getting angry on his face, Tang Xilin said: "I have a dozen of these things from giant beasts."


    "Yes, what I want is their demon core." Li said.


    "I will give you this, can you give me that map?" Tang Xilin glanced at Li Ba.


    "What do you want, I want all the demons in my hands."


    "What do you want to do with this?" Tang Xilin began to smother the demon core with his hands.


    "This has nothing to do with you. This time I will talk about the deal. I took the map and exchanged monsters with you. If you change it, let us change it now. If you don''t want to change, I will leave now." Zifeng Some people said impatiently.


    "How do I know?" Tang Xilin also wanted to talk nonsense. As a result, he said that Zifeng had already turned and left. He was silly at once, and then quickly shouted: "What are you going to do, I haven''t finished talking yet."


    "You can''t change it." Zifeng asked coldly after turning around.


    Tang Xilin''s face became even more ugly. At this time, his eyes became a little weird. When he saw this, Zifeng''s right hand suddenly began to moan. When Tang Xilin didn''t even react, he saw that he was a random hand, but with his movements, a dragon suddenly appeared in front of people. Earth Dragon Technology, although this mystery becomes a little tasteless after reaching the yellow level, at least it is not weak at all.


    "What are you doing?" Tang Xilin''s face changed again. Although the power of this mystery is not too great, the casting speed of Zifeng is indeed too fast.


    "I want to change everything. I finally ask you again, change, or not change, and give a letter." Zifeng narrowed his eyes and said: "If I dare to come, I will prove that I absolutely can leave this, don''t try to be sure .Those things that can''t be done." Tang Xilin''s face hesitated for a long time. Finally, he finally took a bite: "Well, I changed with you."


    Zifeng finally smiled. After satisfying Tang Xilin''s a dozen huge monsters, he even introduced some doubts and difficulties in the fire formation to Tang Xilin. Zifeng did not hurt. Heart, if they really have the ability to arrange this series of things is a good thing, although the possibility is very small.


    He still had a dozen demon cores, but it was embarrassing that he reached the standard, but Zifeng finally boarded the volcano where Shen Jiajun was. Coincidentally, Yanagawa is also here.


    When Shen Yueming and Liu Chuan saw Li''s hegemony, they had lost their hearts for a long time. They didn''t know Li Badao, but they saw this Li family son, especially Liuchuan. It can be said that Liu Jia and Shen Jia have completely come to the front. There are indeed many reasons for this young man. If it wasn''t for what he did, then the Liu family would be too embarrassed, and Liu Shixun, the owner of the house, would not do it.


    But now that Zifeng suddenly appeared in front of them, the two were even more curious, but that''s why the child did it. Shen Qianming had always stubbornly believed that Li Shuai in the Demon Hunter was just a name, but now once the facts are in front of him, Shen Yueming can''t do it even if he wants to deceive himself again.


    "How did you grow it?" Sure enough, Liu Chuan asked the first sentence after all. Huang Yi''s reconstruction was not what they saw, but they really remembered that Liba Island was just an orange three-headed man before entering the Qing Dynasty. Even if he killed Shen, he still had to fight hard. Row.


    Zifeng smiled without giving any explanation. He just threw the array of fire arrays and said: "This is a third-order composite fire array. We are giant beasts relying on this array. Now I will use this array to change your things, and change?"


    "The third-order composite fire array?" Shen Yueming was broken. He knew something about the formation, so he was very aware of the value of the third-order composite array, but he did not expect to encounter it here: "Your Li family is I am willing to invest for you".


    After listening to Shen Yueming''s words, Zifeng immediately understood what he meant. He didn''t explain much. He still calmly said: "This is a real Tier 3 composite fire formation. How can you believe that you have seen it? I want to change all the behemoths in the hands of the two of you. Can''t it be changed?"


    "What do you want that thing to do?" Natural things will be very hearty, but Shen Yueming also asked Tang Xilin the same question.


    In this regard, Zifeng asked as always whether it could be changed. His attitude has angered Shen Yueming, and even his eyes towards Liu Chuan have become a little weird. Seeing such a situation, Zifeng didn''t bother to do other things. Shocking-in fact, there is only one earth dragon without much impact. He just said very calmly: "I can use monsters to create a better way to deal with these monsters. As long as you are willing to change it, I won''t mind sharing it with you after you finish it.". "What are you talking about?" Shen Yueming stared at Zifeng.

 v16 Chapter 341： Huge crisis

    "Nature is real."


    Shen Yueming and Liu Chuan looked at each other. The eyes of these two people are now very complicated. They were also born in Luotian World. They are also considered to be big families. They naturally know the value of the matrix mapping of the third-order composite array. If you can''t say anything else, if you can use such a map to return home, you will surely get a lot of rewards. And they can also understand that these behemoth monsters are now in their hands and have no value. It is better to exchange them first.


    "Well, I will change it with you." Shen Yueming took the opportunity to throw the demon core directly. When Yanagawa saw it, he was not to be outdone. He also threw away all the demon cores.


    Zifeng is not an opportunist. He knew that if he wanted to scam now, he would only make himself more dangerous. He saw Liu Yu''s eyes, and Zi Feng said with a smile: "Don''t worry, I want to change the things in your hands. A series of maps are naturally divided into two parts, so you won''t be unevenly distributed because of battles."


    In short, both Shen Yueming and Liu Chuan''s faces were red, but their faces immediately became angry. After Zifeng threw the map to the two of them, he turned and fled at almost the same time. In fact, when Shen Yueming and Liu Chuan looked at each other, he had already noticed the killing of the two. The subsequent performance may just confuse yourself.


    Sure enough, Zifeng had just begun, and Shen Yueming and Liu Chuan had already been killed. Zifeng didn''t want to jump off the volcano directly, even the flying sword was useless. Seeing this scene, Shen Yueming and Liu Chuan were dumbfounded: "Is this kid crazy?"


    "This kid would rather commit suicide than let us kill?" Yanagawa also chased the cliff in disbelief. As a result, they were stunned and saw Zifeng jump from a peak of hundreds of feet, and finally fell to the ground without any harm. Just sitting on the ground a little awkwardly at the last moment.


    "What is this mystery? Is there such a method in the yellow level field?" Yanagawa''s eyes were almost smashed.


    When Zifeng was slightly unfamiliar and shook his flying sword, the whole person was still a little dizzy. Although he didn''t use the suspension technique to fall to death, the impact still made him a little unbearable. Just looking back and seeing Shen Yueming and Liu Chuan on the volcano, his heart was full of murder. If you don''t think these people will eventually be trapped in the Evergreen World, he will definitely report this character after he is reborn, and he will definitely find a way to kill them.


    "The demon core is back, almost fifty years old." Zifeng threw the demon core to the ground, finally couldn''t help looking at the pain.


    "What? Do you like to eat this thing?" Time and space tilted him.


    "No, you take it." Zifeng shook his hand. He didn''t bother to explain whether these demon cores could be taken away, how bad it would be if he went back, knowing that he relied on this special demon core. However, you can engrave the second-order mark, and you should eventually show a special ability reward. Regrettably, in the face of life and death, the mark of holiness can only be put aside. With enough demon cores, the time and space speed of the expansion of time and space channels has also been accelerated by a few points. Although the hunting demon army on the mountain did not have the opportunity to ask questions, many of them have already noticed the key points.


    "Li Shuai, do we have a chance to go out?" Lin Hui asked with a smile.


    "correct."


    "Where are you going next time?"


    "Luo Tianjie!" Hearing these three words, Zhao Jie''s "��" screamed, looking at Zifeng excitedly and said: "Li Shuai, can you really go back?"


    "It must be." Zifeng was also affected by his emotions, patted his chest and said: "My teacher is not serious, but the methods are still amazing."


    "Cough." The sound of time and space warning came from afar.


    Zifeng couldn''t hear it. He said to those around him: "It is no longer suitable for living again. It is not only the demons and behemoths, but also the irresistible power of heaven. The so-called Rising Dragon battlefield seems to be over this time."


    "It''s over, well, it''s over." Zhao Jie shook his hand abruptly, and Zhao Jiajun was smiling behind him.


    Zifeng looked at them, and he could see that these generals were not only lifted, but the faces of ordinary hunters were also very complicated. After all, this is their hometown, but soon it will become a hometown.


    "When the manpower is not good, the manpower is poor." Li''s domineering and helpless feelings, he can only comfort these iron soldiers in this way. Zhao Jie, they are also aware of the decline of Shen and others, and they have consciously integrated their joy.


    But at this moment, the scout burst out a slogan.


    There is an enemy attack!


    "The enemy''s attack?" Seeing this, Zi Feng''s brows immediately frowned. This was the last thing he wanted. However, due to one''s preferences, the world will never change. Zifeng was calm, walking towards the best point of view, and finally saw who the enemy was.


    Fortunately, fortunately, it is not the monsters who can''t stand the attack, but Shen Jiajun and Liu Jiajun have completely reached a joint posture. Looking at the Profound Stone Alliance rushing over from two volcanoes and finally gathering together, Zi Fengmian said with a complicated face: "If you die, can''t you stop for a while?" Shen Yueming and Liu Chuan naturally couldn''t listen. . For Li''s voice, they think they are dead, or they can realize that they are close to a huge crisis, so they plan to take the initiative to fight for more opportunities.


    Seeing this happened, Zifeng really didn''t know whether he should be happy or worried. Suddenly, the time warrior who was killed together was really a disaster, but thought of being in the city center. Those who attack the moat in the inner city of the city, the hero of the city, Zi Feng always feels somber.


    Sure enough, just like Zifeng was still considering the situation in front of him, the Pangu City Xuanshi outside was already worried, or it could be said that some people were already afraid of going crazy. This time, the number of Light and Silver Warriors coming back even exceeded the last time. Zifeng is also curious why there are so many light sound warriors here.


    But now, when these time warriors have been killed, Li is aggressive and they are of course very worried, but they can have an inner city moat to protect themselves, although Zifeng is very clear in the face of so many light and sound warriors, even with this now The moat, it is also difficult to have any impact, but at least it can still withstand a period of time. However, one thing is certain, and that is that those who have not broken through the moat of the inner city are really dead.

 v16 Chapter 342： deceive

    Outside the city center, those who are still attacking and defending martial arts are now yelling, especially those with the strongest voice in Zifeng. When Li Chaoba asked to open the moat of the inner city, let them in.


    "You let us in, let us defend against the attacks of these monsters together." Now, the so-called General Xuanxi couldn''t help shouting to Zifeng.


    In the face of this guy, Zifeng seemed to have never heard the same words. It was just cold and cold, and then not only did it fail to open the moat of the inner city, but it continued to strengthen the moat. When he saw Li''s domineering, the general finally realized that he was impossible. Have the opportunity to return to this city. He is really indifferent now, why he must choose to come back.


    Now that they are caught in this situation, they can really be said to be in a desperate situation. With this in mind, no matter who the other people are, this guy first fled the battlefield quickly with a flying sword.


    But at this moment he just flew up. In the camp of the Silver Warriors, a team suddenly appeared like a bat-like monster. These huge bats are much larger than usual, and people are dizzy as they rush towards the general. I have guessed the ending. Sure enough, when people were still thinking about these things, the general had already let out a scream in mid-air. Finally, the whole person fell from the air to the ground like a gourd.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, the great general has become a corpse. This speed of death caused the other i who had good luck in the past to completely cool down and see this situation, they only know how dangerous this situation is. But now, these people couldn''t help thinking that Zifeng was alone in such a situation, but not only did he not die, but instead killed the Guangyin Warrior. The most important thing is that he can guide Guangyin fighters to break the moat of the inner city, which is the most important point. But now it is their turn to face this situation. And their situation can actually be said to be better than that of Zifeng at that time. After all, they are still quite a few people. Unfortunately, these people''s performance is not as good as Zifeng''s behavior.


    The Silver Warriors will not let them leave, because these hearts of Panchez have been desperate. In the eyes of these time warriors, as long as they are human, it is natural to kill them. In fact, what these people don''t know is. Zifeng will guarantee that he will not die in the war, not only because he is resistant. Because his cultivation is empty, he cultivated the power of space. It is also a long time to get along with time and space, so for those light and silver warriors, Zifeng is not even completely different. If it were not for Zifeng''s active attack, he might even be lurking in the camp of Guangyin Warriors.


    This is not an exaggeration. Li Gongdao''s martial arts practice is like this. So when he encountered this situation, Li''s situation looked very bad, but it was much better than these people. Because of this, Zifeng can do things that these people cannot do together. However, seeing these people now being massacred by Guangyin soldiers, Zifeng has no regrets at all.


    Even Zifeng subconsciously looked at the Pancheng people next to him. These people are now full of fear, but Zifeng still sees a great hatred in their eyes. To ensure a smooth feeling, yes, Zifeng saw this, on the one hand, these Pancheng people were very worried, on the other hand, they wanted to see the profound stones of Pangu city being killed by these monsters. In their view, these monsters are terrible, but the people in the center of the city are real demons. They want these demons to kill first and then kill.


    However, when Zifeng followed them and watched Paneusian City Xuanshi being chased by Guangyin fighters, his mood gradually became heavier. He began to see these people being killed by Guangyin soldiers. Of course, I was very happy, but when he realized the strength of these light and sound warriors, he suddenly woke up. This time, if you want these people to stay in the moat of the inner city, you are really crazy.


    Thinking of this, Li''s head immediately began to hurt. After all, in the face of this situation, people in Pantai City can watch the excitement, but they cannot follow them with their hearts. You can basically see the last thing in development now. In this case, if you want to simply think that you can use a self-reinforcing moat to withstand the attacks of so many time warriors, then this is the most absurd idea. Thinking of this situation, Zifeng was also embarrassed, because now he was really not sure what to do.


    slow. Zifeng retired first, and Time and Space followed Li''s side. He naturally saw the abnormality of Li''s hegemony, and whispered: "What''s wrong, what are you thinking?"


    "I''m thinking. How should I go in the end?" Zifeng said very seriously.


    A natural glimpse of time and space, and then naturally said: "How do you go, you will go out directly, even if you can''t completely disguise yourself as a light-skinned warrior, at least for now almost, as long as you are enough, be careful. Leave this Surrounding is not difficult."


    Listening to the words of time and space, Zi Feng nodded. In this case, he is also very clear. He had discovered this when he broke the moat of the inner city, and he was now in the power of space. The planting is very good. In this case, you can leave here naturally. More importantly, there is time and space around you. It is difficult for him to help him deceive some time warriors.


    Thinking of the people around him, Zifeng finally looked at the God of Time and Space after a long period of adjustment, and then asked, "Can you let these people leave with me."


    Time and Space God seems to have always thought that Zifeng would ask this question. There was no blasphemy, and he looked directly at him coldly and said, "Are you starting to become stupid again?" Time God looked at Zifeng with very rude eyes. They became a little different: "Li, you are aggressive. I don''t want to be a good person. I don''t want you to always play your kindness indiscriminately. In the evergreen world, you want to hunt." The people of the demon army came out. At that time, with those conditions, those people can indeed be your powerful help. I can naturally try to help you do these things, but now these people want to save, what do you want to do? "


    When I heard the words of time and space, Zifeng really didn''t say a word for a long time. For the temper of time and space. He is very familiar with it now. To say whether the God of Time is a good person or a bad person, this judgment itself is a very absurd thing. Because the **** of time and space was originally a god, as a god. Of course, he will not be too pity for anyone. Gods and creatures seem to be in his eyes.

 v16 Chapter 343： condemn

    Now, if it weren''t for these light fighters were his food, he even hoped to keep them in value. Guangyin soldiers killed all these people in Pancheng.


    After all, the God of Time and Space has always been the most rigorous realist. He only cares about whether his work is really valuable. He will continue to help Zifeng, because Zifeng is his most successful deal. As he said, he often did Li Changdao��s stupid work in the Evergreen World not entirely because he was moved by Zifeng, but because he also saw the value of those hunters, so in this case, I will Fight for the life of a demon hunter. Only this time, it is difficult for the God of Time to see any useful value among these people. Because of this, Li Baidao''s thoughts have long been known to Li''s thoughts, but it does not exist at all. I thought about doing something like this.


    Unfortunately, Zifeng is Zifeng after all. This seems to be a person who can sweep everything away, but in fact has a very soft heart. Now, the **** of time and space finally discovered that Zifeng is actually a woman''s heart. This kind of temperament is really not a good thing, but this is the real nature. No matter how many times Zifeng died, it is estimated that nature is difficult to change.


    Zifeng thought for a while, and finally said: "Okay, I will think about it myself."


    "In anger?" God said with a frown.


    Zifeng shook his head and said, "No, I just want to see if I can take these people away. You can rest assured that even if the last thing is not too risky for me, at most I am injured but there is definitely no me. I will die here."


    Seeing Lee''s tyranny, God of Time and Space is really angry. I don''t know how to play. Looking at the person in front of him, he really didn''t know what else to say, knowing that he wanted to protect himself in this situation. This is a very difficult thing. Why do you still want to help these ordinary people? If these people have any value, they can actually put it aside. The problem is that they don''t know how much worse than the demon hunter. Times. At that time, I thought those who brought demon hunters would leave, because after all, demon hunters are profound stones, and they are all very elite profound stones. When such a person comes out, it is definitely a powerful force.


    But how do these ordinary people take away? This is the question that Space-time God is most concerned about now, not how to break through this encirclement. It is said that the location of Panay City is surrounded by water. It is not easy to leave here. It is filled with thousands of people. How many ships need to be transported? But where to board? Zifeng doesn''t even want this kind of thing. I want to help these people.


    It is certainly wrong to say that Zifeng''s planning ability is not wrong. The performance on the battlefield proved that Zifeng has such a talent, but after encountering such a thing, he began to blindly. This situation is really not a good thing. The most irritating thing about time and space is this. This guy''s wife is easy to do bad things. But it is precisely because of this situation. Only in this way will God become more and more angry. After all, Li''s practice is very correct. If these people die here, they will not be much different from Pancheng. it is.


    It''s just that everything needs to be done by force. It''s really just a joke that Li''s domineering wants to do this now. But just as the **** of time and space is still considering persuading Li''s hegemony, Li''s tyrant suddenly said his forehead: "Yes, is there a transmission array underneath?" When I heard of Li''s tyranny, the **** of time and space really It''s a glimpse. Then he said: "Do you want to use that transmission array? But the transmission matrix is ??broken, how do you use it?"


    "I can try to repair the transmission array." Zifeng said naturally, and even started walking towards the general when he spoke.


    Time and space behind Liba Island. He now finally understands Li''s determination. Faced with this situation, although the God of Time and Space said he was unwilling to help, he still followed the past. Although he does not understand transfer, he does not understand. The legal way. If this transmission matrix is ??really repaired, there is at least one prototype. The God of Time and Space can judge whether the transmission array is really usable through the fluctuation of the time and space forces in the transmission array.


    Seeing time and space, God has begun to silence, instead of condemning himself. Zifeng also knew that God should change the concept of time and space. With this in mind, Zifeng is still a bit complacent, but after he laughed, Zifeng still immediately put all his thoughts into this transmission array. Want to repair the transmission array is not as simple as said. To his surprise, the damage of this transmission array does not seem to be great, and this transmission array is not too advanced. It''s not even as good as the transmission array I used to get Xuanjing.


    Because of this, Zifeng really started to try to repair this transmission array. When seeing Zifeng��s hand, God remained silent in time and space, but after a long time, the God of Time and Space suddenly asked: "Why are you doing this stupid thing?"


    "Okay?" Zifeng stopped his movements and looked at the God of Time and Space. He smiled and said: "In fact, there is nothing, but I suddenly felt that this world shouldn''t be like this."


    "Should it be like this?" The God of Time and Space looked at Zifeng very strangely. He really didn''t think that what he finally got was this answer: "It shouldn''t be like this."


    Zifeng thought for a while and said very seriously: "I just think this world is disappointing enough. I''m disappointed. Everyone seems to believe that if you want to live in this world, you must do your best to become yourself. Better. It gets worse and worse, at least to keep you from being deceived by the bad guys. It is controlled by the idea that even if people don��t become bad, not many people are willing to keep the good side of their hearts.��


    Listening to Li''s explanation, the God of Time and Space is really a bit sad. He really didn''t think it would be like this in the end. He thinks that Zifeng told himself a lot of plans, even if he deceived himself and said how useful these people would be. Unexpectedly, Zifeng did this because of such thoughts.


    "Okay?" I thought of the word Zifeng said. Time and space even felt weird: "Is this world really good?"


    Regarding Zifeng''s sudden speech, even in time and space, God really didn''t know how to answer. How the world is, if it is replaced by others, it is difficult to answer, but for the **** of time and space, this is the case. This question is actually not questionable. In today''s world, if the world really takes root, the result will definitely be disappointing. In the face of absolute interests, it is difficult to hide the ugliness of human nature.

 v16 Chapter 344： Tireless

    Just seeing Zifeng''s stubborn appearance, God of Time and Space just moved his lips, and didn''t say anything in the end. After all, this kind of thing is not easy to intervene in time and space. Until now, Zifeng has not sought help too much. Just following Zifeng into the depths of the general, when I saw the transmission array, the time and space God shot immediately began to explore, to see if this transmission array had a chance to use.


    Seeing such a situation, Zifeng couldn''t help laughing. The God of Time is certainly not very sympathetic to ordinary people, but at least God knows when to do, at least in what he wants to do. In terms of things, time and space, God does not disappoint.


    Soon, God��s eyes opened, and he nodded slightly and said, ��You can try to repair this transmission array. If there is a chance to repair it, you may have a chance to transmit it.��


    With such a reply, Li''s enthusiasm immediately became very fulfilling. Repairing the transmission array is a huge challenge for Li''s tyrant, but Zifeng likes to welcome such a challenge, and now he is not just trying to repair the transmission array for playing games. If you can really do this, it means you have the opportunity to take away people from the city.


    God of time and space hesitated for a long time. Finally I asked: "Do you really plan to do this?"


    "Why not?" Zifeng said very calmly.


    "But, have you ever thought that if this transmission array wants to use it, it''s not just your kindness that can drive it to work. You want to drive people out. Not having enough Xuanjing is definitely not enough. At least there is There are 30,000 people in the current inner city, and 30,000 people want to send it out. What is the number of Profound Sutras required? Have you ever thought about it?"


    "This." Zifeng was stunned suddenly, and then said solemnly: "I really didn''t think of this problem."


    "It doesn''t matter, you can think about it now." Time and Space said with a smile.


    It''s just that Zifeng didn''t hesitate for a long time, and immediately said: "I got more than 30,000 high scores in the general''s house. As long as this transmission array is not a cross-border tactic, you should be able to send these people away."


    "Okay?" Hearing Zi Feng''s words, Time and Space God was really surprised. In fact, the God of Time and Space also knew that when he was fighting in the evergreen world, Zifeng personally accepted the distribution of the Profound Sutra. But at the time, this was because of special circumstances. At first, the soldiers were led. Even those who hunted down the demon army did not believe in Li''s arrogance. It is not a very smart approach to take advantage of all of this. But now it may be completely different. As one of the things that the time and space gods constantly chant, the people of Pantai City are both cumbersome and detailed. Saving them is a feeling of gratitude. But thank you for using this kind of thing in the world of cultivation. When others want to kill you, because there are thousands of people, they won''t be grateful to you. Stay with you, but even so, Zifeng chooses to consume Xuanjing among these Pancheng people, which is obviously not a small amount. Seeing this, the **** of time and space finally knew that Zifeng''s temperament was not a performance. This is really to help these poor people.


    The God of Time and Space also fully understands that Zifeng actually has something almost extinct. At least in such people, this is the heart of the child. Li Rudao''s fool is rare now. But obviously he will become extremely stupid, but he has to admit that such a fool sometimes looks very cute, at least stupid and cute.


    "But, follow you." Time God finally said helplessly, but his tone was more satisfying.


    Zifeng didn''t say much to the **** of time. After all, repairing the transmission array is also very difficult for Zifeng. Now I can only say that one of the unfortunate things is that this transmission array is still very good, it is not a too advanced transmission array. For Zifeng, repairing this transmission array is very difficult and will not be completed. Because of this, Zifeng will more actively try to repair the transmission array.


    Only at this time, the moat of Pancheng''s inner city was destroyed. These light and sound warriors do not understand the way of the law, but the most terrible thing they have is that they will rebel tirelessly. Any law is for the same reason, whether it is a special defensive defensive array or the tactical array actually used. , Attacks or illusions that only make people confusing have certain limitations. If you are attacked, even if the attack is not the eye, as the intensity of the attack continues to increase, the array will eventually be touched little by little. As long as the eyes are destroyed, this array will also be destroyed.


    When Zifeng repaired the transmission array, the moat array in the inner city was completely out of control. Now it can rely on the protection capabilities of the moat array itself. Now you can only see Zifeng repairing the transmission array. It is faster, or now the moat is broken faster.


    After thinking about it, I finally decided to leave here. He began to organize the people of Pancheng to go to General Abyss. Although not many people came in, they at least hid in the dark. People''s nervousness will not be too serious. At least let them know that Zifeng is trying to save them all, instead of letting them be abandoned again in such a complicated environment. If these people have riots at this time, then it is really impossible to control the situation. Facts have proved that the practice of time and space is very correct. In fact, after the uprising in the inner city started, the people in Pantai City are really stupid now. This situation can no longer be compared with the previous battle. Under this circumstance, these Pancheng people have no fighting capacity. Of course, it cannot be too stable. If it weren''t for the time and space that God told me. They hope to leave. Now, what kind of chaos might happen to these people.


    However, when the people of Pantai City began to gather in the generals, the eyes of God in the sky and time were still uncontrollable, and some annoying expressions appeared. After all, the God of Time really doesn''t have much affection for these ordinary people. Frankly speaking, in the eyes of the God of Time, ordinary people in these cities are not much different from ordinary monsters. In the eyes of time and space, they are just ants.


    After all, he was once a top god. Although he is particularly easy to joke with Zifeng on weekdays, this old guy''s temper is not as easy as it seems on the surface. At least he treats ordinary people. His attitude can already be said. This is an extremely bad thing. But now these Pancheng people don''t know what they are in the eyes of the God of Time and Space. They are now just because they have heard the hope of getting out of trouble, and everyone has become very excited.

 v16 Chapter 345： Very stable

    The only thing that makes time and space feel more satisfying. In this case, although the people of Pantai City are very chaotic, at least they still know that they respect the old and the young, and all those who join the generals are just old people and children. Even many young women are not outside the generals, and the behavior of these people has changed their impression of time and space.


    But after all this is done. God of time and space didn''t bother to pay attention to the situation here, and then began to observe the situation of Zifeng repairing the transmission array carefully. In the way of law, the **** of time and space can even be said to be ignorant. The reason he was able to check the transmission array is that it only passes through the fluctuations of the time and space forces contained in the transmission matrix. After all, the power of time and space is the true essence of the transmission matrix. In the context of time and space, God is naturally the most authoritative.


    But when it comes to how to repair this transmission array, it really only depends on Li''s own skills. Fortunately, Li Budao provided him with a solid legal foundation. Although this transmission array is also the first time that Zifeng has encountered it in person, Zifeng has also studied many transmission arrays before. The transmission matrix is ??the most advanced of all arrays. At least in the same sequence of arrays, the transmission array is always the hardest to repair and the hardest to arrange. On weekdays, I see many Xuanshis can arrange transmission arrays. In this case, either these people are the real masters of the tactics, and their methods are already very good, so it is natural to do this kind of thing. However, most of the black stone layout transmission arrays, in fact, rely on the direct arrangement of the previously arranged stone arrangement. In the end, they are actually in Linyi. There is not much sophisticated technology. Lipadao does not consider being a person, but it is not. The predecessors, he can only be regarded as the mage who is working for the former. This kind of transmission array is definitely more difficult, but with Zifeng''s insistence, I finally saw the first rays of light.


    Finally, flash in the transmission array, and the transmission array was finally successfully repaired. When I saw this, the excitement in Li''s heart was hard to say. He never thought he would contact the transmission array so early, he never thought he could really do it. Prior to this, although Zifeng has studied many transmissions, after all, although he does not really need to use this knowledge, at least as a tactician, he certainly needs to do all the work in all aspects. But preparation is one thing. After it is really done, this is naturally another matter. That''s it now. After the transmission array was successfully repaired, although Zifeng did not have any epiphany this time, there was no slight repair. Ascension, but Li''s hegemony feels that he seems to have sublimated.


    This is a sublimation after overcoming difficulties. As a mage, this state may often appear, but no matter which state occurs, it will make them excited. After all, no one will dislike success, and no one will dislike becoming stronger. Although Zifeng wants to arrange such a transmission array intact, at least in the future, he will be more skilled than ordinary Mars. This is the most important.


    "Then. Let''s start." After repairing the transmission array, Zifeng finally felt a lot of emotions. To his surprise, the moat of the inner city had not been broken. He knows his luck. When I encountered this situation, Zifeng was really surprised.


    After all, Zifeng himself couldn''t help but wonder whether he was really cursed. The so-called cursed blood is not a hole in the wind. Since he was born again, it has been like a bad thing. I met it myself, although I don''t know where to go. But at least the place I walked through was definitely a disaster. This situation made Zifeng feel very helpless. After all, no one wants to be the star of disaster, but that is indeed the case.


    Fortunately, this time the situation has exceeded his expectations. This kind of good ending is naturally what he wants to see most. However, when Zifeng planned to walk into the transmission array personally to see if the transmission array had been completely successful, God''s time and space suddenly stopped him.


    The God of Time and Space carefully inspected the transmission array and saw the seriousness of time and space. Zifeng did not find it ridiculous. Although the God of Time and Space did not understand the array, he understood that the transmission array was not easy to use. Maybe no one in this world is better than Time and Space. The **** knows the transmission matrix better. In fact, Zifeng can now repair the transmission array. Except that he is indeed very stable, he has cultivated a lot of space power after following the practice of time and space. The power of space played a huge role in this arrangement. Not to mention the layout of the transmission array. Even though Zifeng was in the process of shooting, he felt that all the actions at that time were completely subconscious. This natural feeling is so great that Zifeng has an illusion that he is acting in person. There is no fixed transmission array by itself.


    The time and space check was not too long, and soon God stood up again. Zifeng looked at him nervously, wanting to know an accurate answer. Finally, there is no time and space delay, he nodded directly and said: "Yes. This transmission array is very stable, at least the power of time and space is very stable, and accidental transmission will not occur."


    "Great, let''s do it now." With such a reply, Zifeng shook his hand in excitement and immediately walked onto the transmission line. As a result, this time, the **** of time and space stopped him from saying: "You can''t go first."


    "Why?" Zifeng asked habitually, but after seeing the eyes of the **** of time and space, he knew that the **** of time and space was a problem worthy of attention. After all, the **** of time is still a little disturbed. This transmission array is ultimately the transmission arranged by Li himself. Array, if there is indeed an unexpected situation, then once there is danger in the transmission process, this is the most tragic thing. As long as he thinks about the worries about time and space, Zifeng can''t help saying: "I have confidence in myself."


    Only this time, God''s face is always dark. He did not give Li the right to speak again. He even said directly: "Well, everyone is moving now, the elderly and children are moving forward, and the temple is green."


    When I heard the words of time and space, those people in Pantai City couldn''t know some details. After receiving such instructions, they felt very happy. The situation in the inner city is not too bad, but at least not particularly good. I think I can leave now. Those who are already scared are naturally ecstatic.


    When passing by Li''s tyrant, the old man and children couldn''t help but succumb to Li''s tyranny, but in the end they were all blocked by the **** of time and space, and Zifeng placed the profound scriptures in the transmission array.

 v16 Chapter 346： Logistical issues

    These people were also sent out after a flash. Zifeng looked at the situation in front of him, but his thoughts were extremely complicated. He is not willing to let these people take risks, but when he sees the expression of time and space, he is not too stubborn.


    After all, the time and space gods are really thinking about preparing for themselves. For the love of time and space, Zifeng also knew that he should be grateful. Thinking of this situation, after all, his heart is still embarrassing, but unfortunately, this time, regardless of Li''s embarrassment, time and space, I have no intention of letting Li do stupid things aggressively.


    When Zifeng opened his eyes again, his first thing was to thank him for his good luck. Fortunately, he is still alive, but fortunately, there was no major accident in this transmission. This is not Li''s timid person. This is really Li''s tyrannical fear, the old age of thieves is tossing. Even large families like Li''s family could be killed in the early cities. Zifeng didn''t think the thief had nothing to do with his family.


    However, when Zifeng looked at the surroundings, he couldn''t help being a little dumbfounded. Their current position is absolutely weird. Even Zifeng can already feel that it shouldn''t be the tiny one where Pangu is. On the island, the mysterious fluctuating smell here is slightly different from this place, which is better here.


    However, Zifeng still did not make any decision on his own. Instead, he called several people who had escaped with him in the city and asked, "This place, have you been here?"


    People only celebrate the rest of their lives. What is the point of thinking about their location? Until now, when Zifeng asked their heads, they suddenly realized where they were. It seems that I don''t even know each other. let me see. These people can only shake their heads and say they don''t know at all.


    Zifeng has a headache now.


    The joy of just escaping from the city disappeared at this moment. The God of Time and Space looked at it and asked with some doubts: "What are you doing, this has escaped, what else is good?"


    Looking at time and space, God is a careless look. Zifeng smiled helplessly and said: "You don''t have to eat by yourself. I can also endure long-term hunger, but how can these ordinary people not eat? More than 30,000 people have fled us. If you don''t eat or drink, it is estimated that you You will die half in less than three days. It is estimated that you will die in the wild in six or seven days."


    "Oh, then?" God continued to ask.


    Whenever Zifeng saw this attitude of time and space, he did not fight in one place, but in the end he insisted on burning and said: "Then, of course, I have to quickly find a way to bring people out of this wilderness, how about? Maybe life. You Food must be found."


    Now Zifeng is actually very clear about what he should do. In fact, if this happened in his "last life", he estimated that he would not have such anxiety now. After all, although Zifeng''s brain is still flexible in the "Last World", he has not experienced so many major events. In the past, he was just a lonely ranger. When he is in various dangers, he cannot change his appearance, but if he wants him to control so many people, it is definitely impossible. However, after being reborn, Zifeng encountered many things he hadn''t encountered before being reborn. The most important thing is that he met the Demon Hunting Army, and he already has experience in commanding the Demon Hunting Army. Although he led the Demon Hunting Army, more time was spent on the overall situation of the old people in the Demon Hunting Army like Lin Hui and Shen Ju. But at least in the operation of the entire demon army and the plan of all operations, Zifeng still clearly knows. These things do not have to be done by themselves. But it will definitely let you know.


    So the most important thing now is to solve these logistical problems. Zifeng looked at the people in the city and asked, "Did you bring food with you when you came out?"


    Hearing Zi Feng''s words, those who were still giggling suddenly did not smile, and even their faces seemed to show panic expressions for an instant. They looked at me. I look at you, because I have seen each other for a long time, so I haven''t seen each other. In the end, I could only cry, looked at Zifeng and said: "General, we have nothing to bring. Just ran out."


    Hearing the name of the general, Li''s heart lashed out, and he immediately prevented these people from calling himself a general. He also knew why these people called themselves because they were in Pantheon City. There is such a name, but Zifeng doesn''t like these people calling themselves, after all, such a name is not a good name.


    But now, Zifeng has not considered how others call him. He just wants to think about food. Although the time and space gods are on the side, although they don''t care about all of this, they seem to be full of interest in what Zifeng is doing.


    "Will you continue to take these people?" asked time and spirit curiously.


    Zifeng nodded and said without hesitation: "Well, if you bring these people out, will you throw them here? In this wilderness, God knows that there is something nearby, not that it is a monster. Even if some beasts are rushed out, it is estimated that these people will not be able to stop it."


    When I heard Li''s tyrannical remarks, the **** of time and space was very serious and nodded in agreement. Look at the wolf of ordinary people. Although they have a population of 30,000, the people who really use it can even be said to be no one. The qualifications of these people have not been explored by time and space, but it is also conceivable that they have not been found to have cultivated talents in Pancheng, and this time they may have discovered their cultivation talents after escaping. Therefore, if Zifeng wants to carry these 30,000 people and cultivate his own strength from them, it will definitely not happen, which is absolutely stupid for going home.


    After carefully observing time and space, I found that Zifeng had no such thoughts, but Zifeng still stubbornly wanted to take them away. Faced with such a situation, the old problem of the **** of time and space has occurred, and subconsciously wanted to warn Zifeng. Don''t do this stupid thing anymore. However, after thinking about it, he didn''t say anything, and even planned to cooperate with Zifeng. The time spent with the God of Time is also unchanged. When he saw the changes in his eyes and eyes, Zifeng saw some changes in his heart. When he thought of this, he couldn''t help but smile and asked, "Why, you seem to want to change your mind?"


    The time and space gods were not hidden, and he smiled and said: "Yes. Change my mind, I must see how old you are to bring these people out and let them live."


    "I don''t know if I can do it, but I must do it." Zifeng said very firmly.

 v16 Chapter 347： vegetable

    The firmness to Li. There is no doubt that this is true of time and space. Its real-time emptiness increasingly discovers that the kindness of a woman like Ms. Li is not a major flaw. As he said, he actually wants people around him to know that this world is not entirely evil. It can also be said that he just wants to take care of those unfair things, and this kind of enthusiasm is easy to commit suicide. However, I have to admit that although Heaven is indifferent, the world is very exciting. If a good person does not see it, there is no good news.


    If Zifeng can maintain this mentality and mentality, it is uncertain what kind of gifts he will receive in the future. Of course, it does not rule out that he would touch the head bag, or even die because of the defect of this character. It can even be said that the possibility of death is far greater than the possibility of obtaining benefits. However, now, the time and space God wants Li to do these things is the difficulty of Zifeng''s work.


    If he can really do well, maybe Zifeng really has a chance to become the future military commander. The things in the evergreen world made the **** of time and space see the talent of Zifeng to lead soldiers. Of course, it is accurate to say that he does not have the ability to lead troops. Zifeng is a strict talent, so it is not difficult for him to lead a demon army like a black stone, and he can even do a good job.


    But the so-called Li Shuai''s name. But it shouldn''t appear in the ranks of only 1,500 black stones. The real commander of the commander did not carry a thousand soldiers. If at that time, it is absolutely impossible to use Li''s leadership style. It did a good job, and because of this, the **** of time and space wanted to understand Li''s commanding ability. It was buried because it was with the demon hunter?


    The size of the chaos in front of us actually exceeded Zifeng''s tolerance. So this time is definitely an unprecedented challenge.


    Faced with such a dilemma, Zifeng really started to burn. All he can do is divide Pancheng people into ten teams based on their close relationship. Each team is about 3000 people. This arrangement simply cannot solve too many problems. After all, most of the people who escaped from Iwaki are survivors who have already lost their lives. They are not too close. Many relatives. At this time, they are forced to become a team. In fact, it does not really have a good binding force, but Zifeng does not really want to restrain these people, but hopes to be roughly certain in the subsequent march. In all aspects. Among the 100,000 people, Li Bada also elected more than 20 small leaders. Each of the 3,000 teams has three leaders who negotiate with each other and make some decisions.


    However, the irony is that even now, even if there is no leader, it is true, because their current situation is that there is nothing to discuss. Now these people are facing a problem, that is, eating.


    For the first time, Zifeng realized that food is a very important thing. Although Zifeng still needs to eat after planting, at least it is no longer as urgent as ordinary people. In fact, black stone sometimes has ten days. If you don��t eat for half a month, it��s okay, but these people can��t. Zifeng is now seeing more than 30,000 people on his own. He really didn''t know what to do now so these people could eat.


    The initial idea was to let them dig wild vegetables. After all, I think of the poor life of Pancheng people in Pantai. I think it''s too strange for them to come here for wild vegetables, but this idea was discussed with time and space. At that time, it was directly strangled by the God of Time.


    "Eat wild vegetables? Your children are also very embarrassed to think, do you know what it means to let them eat wild vegetables?" The God of Time and Space almost jumped up and said, "You know this is 30,000 people, and want to dig enough 30,000 people. How many people eat wild vegetables and go out to dig? Moreover, now that these 30,000 people are together, it is difficult to disperse once. Even if you are a singer, you cannot grasp the opposite direction. To disperse them is to let them die. You must Hollow out the whole mountain. You don��t have to dig enough for 30,000 people to eat wild vegetables."


    Listening to the snoring of time and space, Li Badao could only be a series of wry smiles. In this case, he really didn''t think about it. Even after this, he has figured out the situation. If you let these people go out to dig wild vegetables. Even if it is actually dug out, who can guarantee that there is no poison in it, once you really eat a few poisons, then many people are now gathered together, and once someone is poisoned, various poisons will appear. I want to think about it. This idea can only be deleted.


    But in addition, there is really no good way. Based on the thoughts just now, Zifeng also thought of another question. If you let these people go hunting now, the danger they need to face is even greater. First, it is impossible to determine whether there is a real beast here. Even if there are beasts, they cannot be defeated. Once they become monsters, these people will become the monster''s belly food. The other is the most serious problem. In fact, no matter what method you want, you have to face 30,000 mouths. This is the most important question, once you have the problem of feeding 30,000 mouths. time. Zifeng also knew that no matter how he did it, he needed to start from the general direction.


    In the end, Zifeng could only order: "Go ahead. No one is abandoned in the middle of the road. You can''t leave privately. If you want to live, you will keep leaving. If you find someone who smokes, you will be able to live. Now What do you want to eat? "These methods are just empty talk. "


    I heard Li''s order. The people in the city didn''t even complain at all, and even they tried very hard to answer them. See this situation. Zifeng also made a slight fuss. I didn''t expect these people to be so obedient. Of course he couldn''t figure it out. In the eyes of these people, they are like gods. If they are not themselves, they cannot escape. In this case, they will naturally listen to their orders.


    God of time and space looked at the side silently, as if these things had nothing to do with him. Of course, in a strict sense, the God of Time and Space is really not interested in helping Zifeng do anything, let alone he has the ability, even if he has him, he doesn''t bother to help. However, looking at Li Badao''s performance, God of time and space is quite satisfied.


    Although it seems that Li Baba is inactive and can finally continue to march in the next order, in fact, such a decision can be said to be the most correct right now. After all, before the conversation and after his thoughts, Zifeng must be able to understand that the situation in front of him was not solved simply by one or two small thoughts, and it might even seem like a good idea. Once the application is executed, the final result may be the result of a disaster.

 v16 Chapter 348： From afar

    Therefore, in this case, let these people move and let them really find a way of life, instead of drinking and quenching their thirst here, or just waiting for Zifeng to find a way to feed them, this is correct.


    In fact, seeing the reaction of these people in Pantai City, the **** of time and space is also quite satisfied. Although these people are just ordinary people and not very useful, they have gone through so many hardships with Zifeng, but they are against Li. With absolute loyalty, Zifeng can issue every order of her own, don''t worry too much about how many accidents will happen.


    Moving forward together, Li''s heart is actually not bottomless. After all, there are more than 30,000 people here, there are children there, and even children cannot walk by themselves. In such a team, it is really a myth that you want to increase the speed of progress. Although Zifeng was no longer willing to face it, what they had to face was that after a day and night, they still did not find any food or even a little water. did not see it. Zifeng was already anxious. If there is no water, it is estimated that these people will starve to death, and they may all die of thirst. It''s just that Zifeng really can''t help it. He can do this as these people keep moving forward. He didn''t even dare to keep these people too far. Although he can go out looking for smokers, if it is too close, it doesn��t make much sense, but if you go too far, even if you find it yourself, you can��t bring things back, and it��s even more impossible . With these people flying over, all he can do is stay in the team, at least give these people a little thought, let them know that they are not completely abandoned.


    "Pang Qing is to give us a break, but Zifeng is whimsical. He wants to extract some monster cores from the middle. He doesn''t listen to our dissuasion. Now think about it, it is really dead." Su Minghui also followed.


    He and Su Mingxuan are exactly a grasshopper on the rope, and they have discussed these words.


    In any case, Zifeng is dead now, how do you say it, who can come out to refute?


    As for Hu Feng et al.


    When I heard the words of Su Mingxuan and Su Minghui, Hu Feng was expressionless, but my heart was convulsing constantly, and a burst of anger fell in my mind.


    But he can''t help, he can''t explain, his wife and children are in Su''s house.


    From the current point of view, Zifeng and Pang Qing seemed to be dead, and then explained that they were just asking for trouble for themselves.


    "Why do you say who died?"


    Su Yunming''s eyes were cold and cold: "I don''t believe in cold greed, you lie!"


    "Fourth, calm down?"


    Su Yunxiao sneered and stood up and said, "Zifeng is dead, how can you regenerate? I think you should prepare for his future."


    "Let your mother shit!" Su Yunming shouted directly.


    "Who are you?"


    Su Yunyin said: "My mother is your mother, talk about it and pay attention!"


    Su Yunming clenched his fists tightly, gritted his teeth, his face was extremely cold. A pair of eyes stared at Su Minghui and Su Mingxuan, wondering what they were thinking.


    He even thought that two people killed Zifeng.


    Su Mingxuan and his eyes stared at him so, but there was some pressure, but they did not squeeze their teeth. I want to know if Su Yunming can''t accept it either.


    "The fourth child."


    At this time, the three masters Su Yunpeng said: "Zifeng really can''t be self-sufficient, you don''t have to be so angry. Before catching a cold, you won''t be intoxicated. Are you hopeless? Now he is dead. Now, you should be with him. Just as ignorant, the relationship between family and family is also very tense, right?"


    "what are you saying?"


    Su Yunming''s eyes must be smashed. There was blood red in it, and the dragon was more overflowing. There is a weak urge to do so.


    "Why, do you still plan to do this?"


    Su Yunpeng frowned and sneered: "I can tell you that this is in the Su family. Even if you are the master, you must do your best!"


    "Ha ha ha ha."


    Su Yunming smiled suddenly: "You two dogs, since I became the master, I have been opposed to me, and I want to take the position of the master."


    "It''s okay, don''t you want to be this master? Now I will give it to you, but if you can, you will see if you have such a life!"


    When the voice disappeared, Su Yunming''s body was shocked, and he was about to start.


    "The fourth child!"


    Su Yunlie stood up and said, "You calm down!"


    "Calm down? The cold child is dead, why do you want me to calm down?" Su Yunming was irritated.


    "He died in the hands of the devil. We didn''t kill him. What fire did you give us?" Su Yunchen was cold. "Shut up!" Su Yunlie turned around and shouted.


    Su Yun snorted and said nothing.


    "Oh, a big gesture."


    At this moment, a faint voice suddenly came from outside the hall.


    The sound was a bit familiar, and everyone turned around to see these two numbers coming from afar.


    "cold?"


    Su Yunming saw Zifeng at a glance, his expression was ecstatic, and his figure flashed directly on Zifeng.


    "It''s hot, this is really my cold child, how are you?"


    "Why do you have something?"


    Zifeng looked at Su Mingxuan and guessed. He immediately said, "Is anyone expecting something I have?"


    "Hahaha, some people not only look forward to your career, but also look forward to your death!" Su Yunming smiled.


    After hearing this news, Su Mingxuan''s heart suddenly sank.


    When Zifeng appeared, their two faces became a bit ugly. In my heart, should Zifeng be dead? Under the siege of so many monsters, did they die?


    Su Yunqi and Su Yunpeng are two good sons who look at them. They seem to be saying, "Zifeng is not dead yet? How come back?"


    At this time, Zifeng had entered the hall.


    "Chen, when you didn''t come back, Su Mingxuan and Su Minghui said that you were using your anger. Under the siege of the beast, you still wanted to get some cores, so you died in the monster mountain. Really?" Su Yunming was very angry, he Sit back to the original position.


    The so-called father must have his son. Su Yunming knows Su Yunqi and Su Yunpeng, and naturally knows what their son is.


    "Oh?"


    Zifeng looked at Su Mingxuan and glanced at them: "Did they say that?"


    "Yes." Su Yunming nodded.


    Su Yunlie also noticed that some things were wrong. He looked up at Zifeng and asked, "Hahn, what is going on?"


    Without waiting for Zifeng to open up, Pang Qing would be appropriate: "At that time, the subordinates were surrounded by beasts, and I could not escape without seeing it. The subordinates planned to stay. Zifeng��s son must be sent to death. Also stay with me. I have stayed together. It turned out to be for Hu Feng and Zhang Hai to take Master Zifeng, but Master Mingxuan and Master Minghui, but they threatened their families and forced Hu Feng and Zhang Hai to leave Zifeng Young Master Feng stayed there."

 v16 Chapter 349： Precious items

    "you are lying!"


    Su Mingxuan''s heart jumped, and immediately said: "It is obvious that Su is very greedy, he was sent to death. Are you back again?"


    "It''s hard to say who will fight it." Pang Qing said.


    He is now completely on the side of Zifeng.


    Su Yunlie''s face was a little bleak. He asked Hu Feng: "Hu Feng, can you have this?"


    Hu Feng wanted to talk, but Su Mingxuan and Su Minghui''s nephew stared at him, and he finally sighed without saying anything.


    "To be honest, your family, I will keep it." Su Yunlie said it again.


    After hearing this, Hu Feng finally fell into the boulder and immediately said: "This is true. After Pang Qing��s brother rested, I waited for despair. I was planning to evacuate with my three sons, but Mingxuan and Minghui is two sons. Forcing us so much, Zifengzi stayed in the evil mountain range. Fortunately, he survived. ""Still!"


    Su Yunlie violently photographed the chair, and the chair was directly broken.


    "Dabo, don''t listen to their nonsense, they lie!" Su Mingxuan still wanted to argue.


    "I''m alone with me, but everyone lies. Do you think I can still believe it? Are you really a fool?" Su Yunlie''s face was angry.


    "Uncle, what happened in the evil mountains, you didn''t see it with your own eyes, only a few."


    "Hey!"


    Su Mingxuan wanted to explain, but his words were not finished yet, a low voice suddenly came out, and Su Mingxuan''s figure sprayed blood directly and flew out.


    Su Minghui was shocked, but he did not wait for him to react. A figure came to the front, raised his neck and threw it out.


    In the blink of an eye, the two were seriously injured!


    Until now, everyone has reacted


    "Chen, you." Su Yunming opened his eyes wide.


    Zifeng patted his hands lightly, and said calmly, "So much nonsense you said? It''s solved directly."


    "presumptuous!"


    Su Yunyan drank and walked straight to Zifeng.


    "Dare to confront the same family in front of our eyes, this is against you!"


    "roll!"


    Su Yunming was also shot and drank cold, and punched Su Yunqi on the top of his fist.


    "Hey!"


    The dragon Qi was trembling, and Yu Wei fluctuated. Pang Qing and others took a few steps back. Only Zifeng was still standing there.


    "Su Yunming, do you want to stop me?" Su Yun was angered.


    His son was seriously injured in the blink of an eye, and his heart was naturally very angry.


    "How can I stop you? Or can you see when you hurt my son?" Su Yunming sneered.


    Su Yun couldn''t help but look at Su Yunpeng: "The third child, your son is stunned. Are you still indifferent?"


    Su Yunpeng also looked gloomy and stood up.


    "you dare!"


    Su Yunlie said coldly: "Whoever dares to shoot Zifeng again, no wonder I don''t talk about feelings!"


    Wen Yan, Su Yunqi and Su Yunpeng all changed their faces. Among the four homeowners, Su Yunlie is the tallest, Longlingjing is in the late period, and three of them are in the middle of the dragon.


    Without powerful means, Su Yunlie could easily suppress them.


    "Brother, Zifeng is not a certain talent, but do you prefer him? Doesn''t even family rules matter?" Su Yun gritted his teeth.


    "Family rules? Do you know the rules? You ask your son if he knows the rules?"


    Su Yunlie said: "I don''t know what Zifeng encountered in the evil mountains, but he can come back alive. He is already very lucky. If he dies in the evil mountains, your two sons, death is not enough!"


    "Family regulations stipulate that children of the same family will be framed and repairs will be cancelled!" Su Yunming sneered.


    "The matter has not been checked, please don''t tell me the family rules here!" Su Yunpeng stared at Su Yunming.


    "Since Zifeng has taught them, then this matter will be put aside and I will investigate it."


    Su Yunlie thought for a moment and said, "The day when Han Yunzong chooses his disciples is coming. The younger generation of the whole family has given me a good cultivation. If there are other moths, they will expel the family directly!" When the voice fell, Su Yunlie walked out of the hall with his sleeves for a while.


    "Let''s go back."


    Su Yunming and Su Yunqi shrugged, suffocating the latter.


    "This matter is not over yet." Zifeng looked at Su Yunxiao.


    Su Yunxiao said coldly, "It''s not over yet? What are you going to do? Kill Mingming and Minghui?"


    "Do you really think I''m scared?" Zifeng said calmly.


    "Then try it!"


    Zifeng said lightly: "If they all dare to do things that I hate, I will take their lives!"


    "you!"


    Su Yunqi still wanted to talk, but Zifeng had already turned away from Su Yunming, Pang Qing, Hu Feng and others.


    .


    Time flies quickly, a few days later in the blink of an eye.


    In the room, Zifeng sat cross-legged, with many demon crystals in front of him.


    In addition to magic crystals, there are some spiritual things, but the highest is only the middle spirit, and most of them are low-level spirits.


    These spirits were exchanged with Zifeng''s family.


    In addition to these, there is one more thing, and that is the pill furnace.


    "When I was in the Beast Mountain, if it wasn''t for opening the meridians quickly, I wouldn''t have swallowed all the demon crystals like this." Zifeng whispered.


    Demon crystal is an important material for making alchemy.


    The value of the herb produced by the combination of the demon crystal and the soul must be increased several times, and the effect contained in it is also much stronger than the devouring of the demon crystal and the soul.


    In Lingwu Continent, medicinal materials are extremely important and extremely precious items.


    Of course, this is also because of the extreme lack of alchemists.


    Every alchemy teacher is very glorious in Longwu Continent. Even the lowest-level alchemy teacher is very respectable.


    In the last year of Zifeng, one of the methods to master it was alchemy.


    Alchemy, refinement, array.


    With the life of Zifeng for nearly 100 million years, these methods have been strengthened to the point where they peaked. The same alchemy, the same alchemy materials, the medicinal materials refined in Zifeng''s hands are stronger than other alchemists. Too many, the success rate is almost 100%.


    Today, Zifeng intends to use these demon crystals and strong alcohol to make herbs.


    "I haven''t had alchemy for a long time. I don''t know if I will be unfamiliar."


    Zifeng shook his head, looked at the materials in front of him, and muttered: "The materials are too rare, too low-level, and comparable to the previous materials. This time. Then refine some ancient spirit pills."


    Gu Lingdan, the lowest medicinal material that Zifeng has mastered.

 v16 Chapter 350： No need to force

    Zifeng, who can master the world, has always been at a very high level in mastering alchemy. The so-called lowest-level medicine, if placed in Longwu Continent, is also of great significance to Longling.


    "Alchemy, refining and arranging methods. All of these require a lot of materials. They can''t be satisfied just relying on the foundation of the Su family. Looking at the entire Yuanshan County, the Han Yunzong may be stronger." Pouting.


    Han Yunzong is a bit strong for him.


    This is the only reason why he wants to join Han Yunzong.


    As for the so-called bet with Su Yunqi and others, Zifeng did not notice it. "call"


    The flame rose, and the Dan furnace was baked and burned immediately.


    This flame was also purchased by Zifeng and was called "ground fire".


    Ordinary flames cannot satisfy the flames required by alchemy.


    The flame used by Zifeng in the previous generation was the "sacred fire **** fire" he encountered when he encountered various difficulties.


    "too slow."


    Zifeng looked at the turbulent flames, shook his head, and said to himself: "It seems that if you encounter some special flames in the future, you must get more."


    After half an hour, Zifeng''s heart must be a big hand, and several first-level demon crystals and first-level cultivation were put into the pill furnace immediately.


    When the demon crystals and spirits were put into the pill furnace, there was a squeaking noise, and a little mist emerged from it.


    Zifeng glanced at it and saw that the soul had begun to melt, but the demon crystal was intact.


    "Sure enough, using this kind of fire to make alchemy, even if it is a first-class demon crystal, it takes at least half an hour to melt. This speed is too slow." Zifeng shook his head.


    His eyes flashed, his hands trembled, and there was a sudden commotion.


    With the absorption of these demon crystals, Zifeng has now opened up 17 meridians, which are much stronger than the ten peaks of the so-called Longwu Continent.


    A large number of dragon patterns not only represent an increase in strength, but also an increase in dragon energy, enabling the practitioner to continue fighting.


    Compared with a practitioner with ten dragons and eight dragons, even if they are the same, a practitioner with ten dragons must fight longer than a practitioner with eight dragons.


    The most important point is that when you break through the dragon blood in the future, a large amount of blood will be stored in these dragon veins, which is an important basis for improving your strength!


    The more dragon veins, the more blood is stored, and the more blood, the stronger the intensity.


    Step by step is powerful, step by step is powerful, this is the difference between genius and ordinary practitioners.


    "Fortunately, I have opened seventeen dragon patterns. Otherwise, even if it is the ten dragons at the top of Longwu Continent, it will not be easy to improve such an ancient spirit."


    Zifeng took a deep breath, and the dragon shook in the fire. The ground fire screamed immediately, and due to the intense flame, the demon crystal in the pill furnace gradually melted.


    In the blink of an eye, ten minutes passed.


    Zifeng''s dragon gas continued to melt into the ground fire. Those demon crystals and souls melted into mental fluid. Now is the most important time to refine medicinal materials.


    "Council of Agriculture"!


    Zi Feng suddenly screamed violently, and his mind began to merge quickly.


    This is the time to test the spirit of the alchemy teacher. Once an error occurs, the formation of the drug will collapse, and the material of this furnace will be completely useless.


    However, for Zifeng, this kind of thing can be called a hand.


    "it is!"


    After another three minutes, Zi Feng''s eyes lit up.


    All day, until night, Zifeng walked out of the room.


    He held a large package in his hand, and there were a dozen jade bottles in it. Each of these jade bottles contains at least ten ancient spirit pills.


    "These herbs can really increase my strength in a short period of time, but if they are all used, it will be difficult to find later alchemy materials."


    After thinking for a while, Zifeng came to Su Yunming''s room.


    "It''s hot? How are you?"


    Su Yunming is reading an ancient book. When he saw Zifeng coming, he couldn''t help smiling and said, "You kid, but I haven''t come to me for a long time."


    Zifeng''s mother died of illness, so only Su Yunming and his son left.


    "These are three bottles of ancient spirit pills, there are 30 in total, after you swallow them, you should be able to break through." Zifeng took out three bottles of ancient spirit pills on the table.


    "Pills?"


    Su Yunming immediately opened his eyes. He hadn''t heard of this medicine, but he also took it, but he only took the lowest level of medicinal materials.


    In the market, every medicine is very precious. Su Yunming only takes the lowest level of medicinal materials, or dragon blood.


    Although it is the lowest level of medicinal plants, at least one thousand gold coins!


    Even with the status of Su Yunming, it only takes a few times. If there are more, there will be no such economic consumption.


    When I took the herb and quickly broke through, Su Yunming now clearly remembers it, it is so cool!


    "Damn it, you. Where did you get so many remedies?"


    Su Yunming said that when he opened a bottle, a strong pill incense sprayed out, which made him feel refreshed.


    "This medicinal medicine is at least top grade?" Su Yunming was shocked.


    "This is my own refinement, so you don''t have to force it." Zi Feng said


    "What are you doing?"


    Su Yunming''s head screamed, and he immediately showed a look of ecstasy: "You have become an alchemy teacher? Is it still a top alchemy teacher?"


    "Yes." Zifeng nodded, but didn''t hide it.


    But his nod, but Su Yunming fell into terror.


    Alchemy teacher!


    To become an alchemy teacher, you must have strong spiritual power. If you want to have spiritual power, you must have a strong practice!


    To be a high-grade alchemy teacher, at least it should be the cultivation of the dragon soul, but a cold dragon. Does it have such a strong spiritual power?


    "Are you really an alchemy teacher?" Su Yunming asked again, he couldn''t believe it.


    "If fake exchange." Zifeng helpless.


    "My son Scorpio, Su Yunming, is not only a genius, but also a senior alchemy teacher, hahaha!" Su Yunming smiled.


    "Yes, there are dragon skills here too, I tailor it for you. After practicing, you should be able to fight more and more." Zifeng threw a book at Su Yunming.


    It is indeed tailor-made, with the realm of purple wind, memory, and countless dragon skills mastered at that time, it is not difficult to create dragon skills at will. "The wind is nine clicks?"


    Su Yunming''s eyes widened. If Zifeng became an alchemy teacher, he couldn''t believe it. At that moment, Zifeng''s dragon technique made his mind go blank.

 v16 Chapter 351： High-end

    "When you go to Longdan, you should evolve into a wind dragon. This nine-stroke is also suitable for you."


    When the words fell, Zifeng didn''t care who Su Yunming was, was shocked, turned and left the room.


    After that, Zifeng went to the place where Pang Qing lived, gave him a bottle of ancient spirit pills, and gave him a dragon skill, which left Pang Qing''s incredible face.


    After all this is done, there are about five jade bottles in the Zifeng package.


    Of course, he himself stayed in the room in ten bottles.


    The packaged five bottles of herbs are a bit unremarkable.


    In the process of thinking, Zifeng went to Sujiafang City.


    The city is not far from Sujia Building. About half an hour later, Zifeng appeared in the city.


    It is equivalent to a market for ordinary people, but all gatherings here are practitioners, because what is sold here is what the practitioners need.


    There are a total of nine squares in the Su family, but due to Lin and Chen''s siege, the Su family has retreated to the second line and has already won seven.


    In fact, it is said to be an acquisition, just like snatching.


    There are only two left in the Suzhou market, and the source of income has been greatly reduced, resulting in economic losses for the Su family.


    If this situation continues, the Su family may not have the money to support the children of future generations.


    Because of this, Su Yunqi and Su Yunpeng had to force Zifeng to marry Miss Xiao Jiaer. The Xiao family is very big now. If the Su family can marry the big tree of the Xiao family, then Lin Jia and Chen Jia will definitely converge. Even with the help of the Xiao family, Su Jia may be able to grab the original square market.


    In the center of the city, the crowded street vendors have now lost a lot, almost all of them are the other three families. After all, there are many customers there.


    Zifeng didn''t care about these, but went directly to Wanbao Pavilion, the most central city in the city.


    Wanbaoge is one of Longwu''s largest commercial banks with strong financial resources and strong influence.


    Wanbao Pavilion here is just a branch.


    In every square, you can see the image of Wanbao Pavilion. Even if there is no place to buy or sell, for example, Wanbao Pavilion will still open a branch.


    Even if it is a loss, Wanbao Pavilion will open up, which shows that Wanbao Pavilion is very rich.


    "Young Master Han is here?"


    People at Wanbao Pavilion obviously knew Zifeng, and when Zifeng came, the old man on the counter laughed.


    "Old Li." Zifeng nodded.


    "Young Master Han is here today, will he go shopping?" Old Li smiled.


    Zifeng shook his head and said, "I don''t buy anything, I''ll sell things."


    "Oh?"


    Old Li''s eyes lit up: "I don''t know what Han''s son will sell?"


    "Pills."


    Zifeng put the package on the counter, and calmly said: "The high-end medicine Gu Ling Dan, there are fifty in total. You can make a price." "High-end medicine?"


    Li Lao Yiyi immediately opened the jade bottles and checked them one by one, and finally confirmed that this is really the top-grade medicine!


    "There is a senior alchemy teacher in the Su family?" Old Li couldn''t help asking.


    He is very clear about the current situation of Su. If the Su family can now train a senior alchemy teacher, then Xiao Yuhui will better become an unpopular disciple of Inner Mongolian disciples. I don''t know how much!


    "These are my refinements." Zi Feng said


    "What are you doing?"


    Old man Li wrinkled and said with a smile: "Young Master Han still doesn''t joke with the old man. He can refine top-grade medicinal materials. At least he must be planted with Dragon Lingjing. Although the cold male is very talented, has he yet to reach the Dragon Soul?"


    "If I don''t believe it, I can''t believe it." Zifeng licked his mouth.


    Seeing this, Lao Li thought that Zifeng didn��t want to say it, and immediately smiled: ��High-end medicinal materials, an 8,000 gold coin, but the aura of these medicinal materials is extremely rich. Even among high-end medicines, it is the highest level. How about 10,000 gold coins for the elderly? , All acquisitions?"


    "Row."


    Zifeng nodded, and at the same time, the old things were a bit blatant. If he really gave him eight thousand gold coins, he would not sell it.


    "I didn''t expect that the Su family actually had an alchemy teacher. It seems that life in Yuanshan County will change again in the future."


    Old Li sighed and handed a card to Zifeng.


    This card is silver, clear and transparent. This is Wanbao''s silver card.


    Read it freely, it happens to be 500,000, not much.


    "Thank you for being old Li." Zi Feng said


    "Don''t thank you, but the old man still has to thank you. If there is no such medicine to support the facade, I am worried that this branch will be closed." Old Li said


    In fact, this is indeed the case. In Sujia City, almost everyone has to go to the building. The branch of Wanbao Pavilion is here. Every year, I have to pay some fees to the Su family, and then I have to support these people. There is no good to support the scene, let alone the door is closed, at least this Li will go home.


    "correct."


    Old Li suddenly said: "I have seen Chen Yi''s son in the Chen family and Lin Heng, the son of the Lin family. I don''t know if they have left now. If Leng''s son encounters it, be careful."


    "Why are you careful?"


    Zifeng looked at Mr. Li and said weakly, "Because of their two wastes, I didn''t put it in my eyes."


    "Because Young Master Han is so confident, the old man won''t say anything." Old Li smiled and shook his head.


    In his opinion, Zifeng is just a young generation who is a bit arrogant. He couldn''t see the situation at all, he could only talk about such a big topic.


    Next, Zifeng bought some materials here.


    These include materials used in alchemy, refineries and arrays.


    This 500,000 gold coin is equivalent to the income of the entire Su family for several years. Even in the Su Jiafeng period, he would earn five to six hundred thousand gold coins every year.


    You must know that for an ordinary family of three, one gold coin can survive for several days.


    Zifeng has 500,000 gold coins and is considered rich and wealthy, not as difficult as when he was reborn. A total of 350,000 gold coins are required to purchase materials, but these materials can earn Zifeng back, and I am worried that it will be ten times more.


    "Old Li, he left." After purchasing the materials, Zifeng turned and left.


    He bought too much material, of course he couldn''t get it himself. Wanbao Pavilion will tell people to send them to Su''s house.


    "Be careful." Old Li nodded.


    Zifeng turned around to leave.


    However, he did not leave the hall, and many people came in from outside.


    "it is good?"


    Zifeng frowned, only to see a woman in front of him.


    This woman is about the same age as Zifeng, with bright teeth and clear spirits. The white skin reflects in the sun, reflecting a soft luster.

 v16 Chapter 352： Withdrawal

    On both sides of the woman, everyone followed a young man with a smirk on his face, seemingly likable and likable.


    "Chen Yi? Lin Heng? This is really a narrow road." Zifeng smiled at the corner of his mouth.


    "But. Why is this woman so familiar?"


    Looking at the woman, Zifeng frowned, as if she had met her.


    After searching for the memory of the last Zifeng, he finally remembered.


    "So it was her."


    At this moment, the woman raised her head, and a pair of beautiful eyes appeared in the confrontation with Zifeng.


    "It''s you?"


    When the woman''s eyes were bright, the originally impatient beautiful face couldn''t bear to smile, so Chen Yi and Lin Heng both looked at each other.


    "It''s me." Zifeng smiled and nodded.


    He didn''t know the name of this woman, but the two had already seen one side, and Zifeng saved the woman.


    To be precise, this woman was once saved.


    In memory, the woman accidentally fell into the river, and Zifeng just planted it by the river and saved it.


    The two didn''t say much. After Zifeng rescued her, she left. I didn''t expect to see here again. This is destiny.


    "You are here too!"


    However, her face was a little pale, and her body had no slight temperament. It is easy to see that this girl is just an ordinary person and has no practice.


    "I''m here to buy things." Zifeng smiled.


    "Hey, I have been looking for you, and finally I saw you!" The girl smiled.


    "What are you wasting?"


    At this time, Chen Yi and Lin Heng finally noticed Zifeng.


    Chen Yi smiled contemptuously: "This beauty, don''t you know him? I tell you his identity. He is one of the four big families in Yuanshan County. Su''s famous waste, Zifeng!"


    "Hey, Zifeng, you have become a waste, don''t hide in Su''s house, sit and eat, even dare to run out?"


    Lin Heng also laughed and said: "I tell you, don''t come here again, because it won''t take a long time, my Lin family and Chen family will buy it. When this is our website, you dare to check it out again .Have you ever! ""Really?" Zifeng shook his head.


    "What are you shaking? Don''t you accept it? Believe it or not, I will tell you how hard Lao Tzu''s fist is?"


    "The original super genius, they all opened up the eight dragons, but they were too anxious, they fell into the flames, causing the meridians to rupture. You said, do you regret it now?"


    "Hahaha, if I were you, I would regret and want to commit suicide!"


    Lin Heng and Chen Yi, you said a word, I am a word, constantly mocking and irritating Zifeng.


    I am worried that they will be irritated or even commit suicide.


    But at the moment.


    "A big bad breath."


    Zifeng''s palm swayed in front of his nose and said weakly: "This feeling seems to be someone who eats cockroaches and sprays them in front of me."


    "Hey!"


    When the girl heard this, she couldn''t help smiling.


    Chen Yi and Lin Heng did not know her, but she knew the former. She was very disgusted with their entanglement, but she was full of affection for the purple wind in front of her.


    "still!"


    Chen Yi''s gaze was stunned and said, "Zifeng, you are a dog''s thing, and it has been turned into a treasure. Do you dare to talk to us? I tell you, your Su family will not spend a long time from Yuanshan. The county moves away!"


    "This is a lot of courage."


    Lin Heng''s face was gloomy. He said, "Zifeng, we are not going to do this for you. After all, you have become a waste, enough to be a bondage. But now do you dare to talk to us like this? If you are today Don''t want to swear that there is only one way to go, and that is to let us sigh!"


    "Tell the students that many people want me to kneel, but they."


    Zifeng''s eyes flashed and said weakly, "Everything is dead."


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Both Chen Yi and Lin Heng laughed, thinking that Zifeng was just crazy.


    "Zifeng, you."


    Chen Yigang wanted to speak, but he only felt the flash in front of him, and Zi Feng''s delicate face was directly reflected in his sight.


    "it is good?"


    Chen Yi''s face changed, and he was about to retreat.


    But his reaction speed was too slow and too slow. When he wanted to retreat, a palm fell on his neck, and then he raised his life!


    "son!"


    "Let my family go!"


    "Zifeng is a waste, do you want to die?"


    Seeing this scene, the followers brought by Chen Yi changed slightly and soon came forward.


    The repair of these followers is not high, the highest is only the middle of the dragon blood, Chen Yi''s cultivation is the dragon vein of the three dragons. For Zifeng, it is no different from ants.


    "Are you arrogant?"


    Zifeng didn''t care about others, just stared at Chen Yi and passed out.


    "Zifeng, let go. I''m coughing!"


    Lin Heng continued to scream, crying and screaming like a mother, as if to destroy this Wanbao Pavilion.


    His talent is in the middle and lower classes of the Lin family, but it is the son of the Lin family. In his daily life, he relies on his identity and is a good luck. Where is he injured?


    "My arm, my arm."


    Lin Heng''s painful death was resurrected, full of cold sweat: "Zifeng, you break my arm, I want you to die!"


    Hearing these words, Zifeng''s eyes were cold.


    "I just want to teach you class, but you must let me die. If I let you live, wouldn''t it be a tiger?"


    When the sound fell, Zifeng stepped on his foot, and his figure flashed directly.


    "Zifeng, dare you!"


    "Baby, this is the son of my Lin family!"


    Lin Heng''s followers immediately stepped forward and broke out at the same time.


    "With you, you can''t stop me from leaving Zifeng!"


    Zifeng''s expression was still calm, but his words were extremely cold, and he hurriedly made fists. At this time, the power of the eight dragons exploded.


    "Eight dragons? You were wasted. Can you cultivate?"


    Seeing this scene, those followers were a little shocked. Even the girl next to him was stunned and said to herself: "Smelly Han Han, I can practice again, I must ask me, oh!"


    "Unfortunately, Zifeng, you are too crazy, how about the eight dragons? Today I am going to abolish your meridians and let you waste it again!"


    One of the great people is cruel, and the mid-term power of the dragon is fully displayed.


    Compared with the background of the dragon, the strength of the mid-term dragon blood is very strong. Only strength can suppress the dragon.


    However, what he is facing now is Zifeng! It used to be the ancient emperor of the Devil Dragon!


    "roll!"


    The purple wind robe was excited, looking for the wind, fists hit, and directly collided with this burly man.


    "Hey!"


    There was a low voice, and both of them were shocked and took a step back.


    "what?"


    This scene shocked everyone around, even Mr. Li, who was standing at the counter in Wanbao Pavilion, was stunned.

 v16 Chapter 353： Not difficult

    Eight dragons, the hard anti-dragon blood in the middle?


    "Too weak." Zifeng shook his head slightly.


    "Dog bastard, you and I step back at the same time, you say I am too weak?" The burly man was irritated.


    He was also surprised that Zi Fengfang didn''t use any dragon skills at all, but only used the power of the eight dragons to strengthen himself. According to the reason, Zifeng would at least break his arms, but the two sides actually matched even numbers. This result made him really unacceptable.


    "Die to me!"


    The burly man was violently drunk, and at the same time, the figure rushed out, his hands were full of dragons, and he became a palm with many feet.


    "Move the mountain!"


    "Hey!"


    The palm of his hand was very fast, and it seemed to be crushed from the top of Zifeng''s head.


    "roll!"


    Zifeng opened and stepped on, two characters appeared on both sides!


    Both figures are Zifeng!


    "Okay?" The burly man''s heart jumped and said, "What are your dragon skills?"


    He can clearly feel the fluctuation of the dragon skills, and can feel it more clearly, plus the original purple wind, there are three purple winds, as if they are real people!


    "Nine gods split." Zi Feng was dizzy.


    The differentiation of the nine gods is one of the secret skills that Zifeng mastered in the last century. When it reaches its peak, it can be divided into nine incarnations, plus gods, for a total of ten.


    Moreover, those nine incarnations will have the same power as the gods!


    Zifeng has too many secrets, but many people are extremely powerful and have destroyed the earth. At this time, the power of Zifeng still did not show.


    These nine sacred differences are not a low-level differentiation, but it is not that powerful, but it can be cultivated.


    Of course, with the current planting of Zifeng, only two incarnations have been cultivated. This is a limitation.


    "Hey!"


    These two incarnations rushed out at the same time, passing by the burly men who were performing the so-called "mountain moving" dragon technique, and couldn''t stop it.


    At the same time, Zifeng''s god''s eyes flashed, the corners of his mouth swelled, and his fists burst out with dazzling light!


    This light appeared and instantly turned into a white tiger with a large number of feet, biting a sturdy man on the moving mountain.


    "Hey!"


    I took a bite.


    The moving mountain hand was directly broken, the bite of the white tiger was applied to the palm of the burly man, and his right hand was bitten at this time!


    "what!"


    The arm was severely painful, and the burly man''s face turned pale.


    "What kind of dragon skills do you have?"


    The burly man was embarrassed.


    The technology of incarnation is amazing enough, it can become two incarnations with the same technology and all the advantages of gods.


    If it is used in combat, it is equivalent to thirty, and it is absolutely invincible in the same class!


    But at this moment, Zifeng even showed the dragon skills?


    The dragon''s technology directly shattered the dragon''s blood environment.


    "Five Holy Cricket." Zifeng''s tone was still dull.


    He answered the burly man, but shocked the latter even more.


    The five sacred combinations cultivated to the peak can become five dragons, white tigers, suzakus, basalts and unicorns. They appear and attack this place at the same time.


    In the previous generation of Zifeng, in order to cultivate this technology to its peak, it took tens of thousands of years to extract the souls of these five sacred beasts and integrate them into five sacred combinations.


    His original display of power can indeed be regarded as the crown of the world.


    Although it is not as violent as the previous one, in Zifeng''s view, only the white tiger can condense and the dragon''s blood can be swept away.


    "You are not the Su family''s dragon skills, the Su family just doesn''t have such a powerful dragon skills!" Chen Yi stood in the distance.


    "Su Family?"


    Zifeng tilted Chen Yi and refuted it: "The Su family''s dragon skill is a fart to me? Is this Longwu Continent Dragon skill a fart to me?" "Hey!"


    At this time, the sound of blood splashing suddenly appeared.


    I saw Lin Heng''s big eyes lying on the ground. On his neck, there is a straight wound, like a person cutting with a sharp weapon. A lot of blood flowed out of it.


    "son!"


    "Zifeng, you are looking for death!"


    When the followers of the Lin family saw this scene, they were shocked and angered to the extreme.


    Next to Lin Heng''s body, Zifeng''s identity gradually disappeared.


    Obviously, it was the incarnation that killed Lin Heng.


    "You. Did you really kill Lin Heng?" Chen Yi''s legs trembled and his face was pale.


    "Are you going to kill me too?" Zi Feng looked at Chen Yi.


    Chen Yi was almost reflective and shook his head. "I don''t want to, and I don''t want to."


    "Then you turn over and kneel in front of me, maybe I will let you go." Zifeng was dizzy.


    In his own way, he also healed his body.


    Before that, Chen Yi and Lin Heng wanted to stand in front of them. Now that Lin Heng is dead, he doesn''t need to be embarrassed.


    "Zi Feng, Chen Yi is my young master, the son of the Chen family, can you kneel down?"


    Zifeng raised his finger and pointed at Chen Yi. He whispered: "If he didn''t squat down today, he wouldn''t want to leave here."


    "You are a big tune!"


    The mouth is an old man, his hair is a bit gray, at least the age of the armor, but if it is repaired, it is just the middle of the dragon''s blood.


    Zifeng didn''t care about him, but smiled at Chen Yi: "Isn''t it?"


    Chen Yi trembled, just to feel Zifeng''s smile, like nine secluded hells, making him feel chill.


    He was not afraid of Zifeng before. After all, he has a lot of followers to protect, including the mid-term of dragon blood, which may easily destroy the background of the dragon.


    But at this moment, looking at Lin Heng''s body, Chen Yi was really scared.


    Zifeng could kill Lin Heng in the middle of the dragon''s blood, and suicide might not be difficult.


    "Give you another chance, hey, don''t you?" Zifeng said again.


    "I hope my family will kneel to you and let me pass this old man!" the old man said coldly.


    Zifeng''s face instantly cooled down.


    "You are looking for death, Mr. Su will solve you first!"


    "call out!"


    When the sound fell, Zifeng rushed out immediately.


    At the same time, three numbers appeared at the same time, with powerful power, with the power of eight dragons, old man.


    "return!"


    The old man''s face is very dignified. He just saw Zifeng smash the burly man''s fist on his palm. At this moment, he naturally did not dare to care.


    However, he only had time to drink violently, but he did not wait for him to attack. Three huge white tigers exploded.


    "How is this possible? How can it be so fast?"


    The old man''s face became very big, and three white tigers appeared in front of him almost instantly.


    "Are you a dragon?"

 v16 Chapter 354： Not jealous

    Everyone took a deep breath, and the speed of Zifeng suddenly rose to an alarming level. This is undoubtedly a dragon skill!


    Zifeng��s dragon skills one after another, one after another, it��s amazing! The most important thing is that Zifeng has only eight dragons. How can he use three dragon skills at the same time?


    This dragon skill is very powerful, even if it only has one type, it consumes a lot of dragons?


    "Prosperity!"


    The power fluctuated, and his fists lashed out at the old man.


    The three white tigers on it made the old man squirt blood. When his eyes were big, his chest was directly penetrated!


    die!


    "hiss����"


    The sound of a cold wind came out.


    A strong man is in the dragon''s blood, is it dead? Died in the hands of eight dragons?


    Zifeng did not sneak attacks, nor did he use any intrigues, but only aggressive attacks, with powerful power, the birth of the dragon will be in the middle of the blood!


    "It''s too strong. Too strong!"


    "Longmai. How can it be so strong?"


    "The dragon skills he showed are the eyes of the dragon soul."


    Many people watched this scene and looked at the old man''s body, his eyes were greatly surprised.


    "His Majesty!"


    Zifeng looked up at Chen Yi.


    Chen Yi''s terrible heart had to jump out. He heard Zifeng''s gluttony, he squatted down on the spot.


    "Zifeng, I was wrong, don''t kill me, please don''t kill me." Chen Yi was scared.


    "I won''t kill you, but you keep quiet, then today, I will let you taste wasted things." Zi Feng said


    Chen Yi suddenly raised his head: "You, what are you doing?"


    "Abandoned you!"


    Zifeng kicked Chen Yi out of the chest.


    Chen Yi spouted blood and flew out. When he fell, he felt only pain in his body, and the dragon in his body disappeared!


    "You broke my dragon?"


    Chen Yi felt the faint atmosphere of his body, and deep despair rose to the bottom of his heart.


    "Purple Wind!"


    "Do you want to die?"


    Zifeng turned his head and stared at Chen Yi.


    Although Chen Yi was full of anger, he still didn''t want to die, and his body was shaking.


    He knew that if he said anything more, Zifeng would commit suicide.


    "If you don''t want to die, please shut up!"


    Zifeng glanced around and said coldly: "Go back and tell Lin and Chen. If they want to find me coldly, let them come, I''ll be waiting at Su Jia!"


    The sound fell, Daxiu waved, turned and left Wanbao Pavilion.


    The girl saw this and ran out quickly.


    "My dragon, my dragon!"


    In Wanbao Pavilion, Chen Yi''s expression was shocked, and his eyes came out.


    "Zifeng, you actually broke my dragon vein!"


    In Longwu Continent, you can''t cultivate. The status of practitioners is like that of ordinary people. Everyone abandoned it.


    For example, before Zifeng, the flame broke into magic, the dragon veins were completely broken, and suffered a lot of glaring and sarcasm.


    For Chen Yi, a nephew who enjoys the respect of others, suddenly unable to practice, is more uncomfortable than killing him.


    "Zifeng, you are waiting for me, waiting for my eldest brother to enter Han Yunzong and become a disciple of the inner sect, I will definitely ask you to live, don''t die!".


    in the city.


    "Zifeng, wait for me!" The girl''s clever voice came from behind.


    Zifeng walked up and looked back, "Anything else?"


    "If you have nothing, you can''t find you? You are strong, but can you respect this girl? I have been chasing you for a long time!" the girl said.


    "What are you chasing me?"


    Zifeng shook his head slightly: "I saved you from the beginning, but I really don''t need you to thank me."


    "I want to marry you!" the girl said suddenly.


    Zifeng said, "What did you say?"


    "I said I want to marry you!"


    The girl screamed, "Hey, you stink, I haven''t asked my name until now."


    Zifeng glanced at her, shook his head slightly, and walked forward.


    The girl quickly followed, blocked in front of Zifeng, smiled and said: "You ask my name, you ask me, and I will tell you."


    Zifeng was a little funny: "Why should I ask your name?"


    "Because I want to tell you!" The girl stared at her head.


    "Well, what''s your name?" Zi Feng said helplessly.


    "Hey!"


    The girl smiled, with a mysterious look on her face: "Guess what my name is?"


    "Guess your sister!"


    Zifeng really didn''t talk to her here. For him, time is money now, and there are many materials waiting for him to alchemy, refine, and even array.


    "You, this person is really not funny."


    The girl whispered her mouth, and then said: "Well, look at your impatient appearance, I will tell you, this lady is Xiao Yuran!"


    "Xiao Yuran?"


    Zifeng stopped.


    He just thought this girl was a little cute, but she never thought that she turned out to be Xiao Yuran.


    "Isn''t Xiao Yuran ugly?" Zifeng''s road of reflection.


    "You are ugly!" Xiao Yuran said Jiaojiao.


    Zifengjun screamed and arrogant in front of others, and it really didn''t look good.


    "It seems that the external rumors are false, Miss Xiao Jia, even for so long." Zi Feng sighed.


    "beauty?"


    Xiao Yuran widened his eyes and said, "So, won''t you marry me?"


    "A generation����"


    Zifeng was almost bleeding, and it was the first time he saw such a direct girl.


    "You are so direct, what''s the embarrassment?" Zi Feng said


    "Hey? What is this? This lady is so direct."


    Xiao Yuran said Jiaojiao: "My sister went home last time and said you were not jealous of me. I plan to go to your house in a few days. I didn''t expect to see you here today. Isn''t it fate that you said yes?"


    "Destiny is a hair!"


    Zifeng rolled his eyes: "This. We have only seen one side, we don''t have much contact. What do you say about marriage? Some are too fast?"


    To be honest, if Xiao Yuran was also Xiao Yuhui''s character, Zi Feng would not say a word to her.


    Zheng Lun''s expression became even stronger. His eyes swept across the master of the Tushen Pavilion. No one is beyond the spiritual realm of the dragon. His own cultivation is much higher than theirs.


    "sorry."


    Liu Yun shook his head: "The elders of the Tushen Pavilion will have their own personal choices. If you want to join the Tushen Pavilion, you will go back and line up."


    "We are gone, do you dare to talk to me like this?"


    Zheng Huan''s expression suddenly turned cold: "This is just a little boy in dragon blood. I''m talking to you. It gives your face. If I can''t serve the elders, do you still have this ability?"

 v16 Chapter 355： Arrogant person

    "What are you talking about?" The floating clouds frowned, and Bing''s appearance became cold.


    "I said that based on your practice, you are not qualified to talk to me!" Zheng Huan said coldly.


    "Evil* pen."


    Seeing Zheng Huan''s high posture and not waiting for the flow of clouds, ASUS shook his head and uttered two words.


    There were a lot of people waiting in line. Some people came from the early morning and waited until now. All morning, they have never seen a madman like Zheng Huan.


    "Tu Sang Ting is really a big pie!"


    Zheng Huan said coldly: "Your training has been completed, but this area is full of blood. I dare to speak to me like this. The Earth God Pavilion is so powerful that it was rejected by Lian Long Lingjing?"


    "Oh, there is no one in the eyes, but Tusang Pavilion is the one!"


    "If you want to be a strong person, you should choose these wastes. It seems that the Tusi Pavilion is not as good as we thought."


    According to legend, the outside world is the genius of Tushen Pavilion. Now it seems that this rumor seems to be a bit misnomer! "


    The middle-aged man behind Zheng Huan is also open, and these words are contemptuous and contemptuous. Looking into the eyes of those in line, they were full of irony.


    To their eyes, those in line are angry, but they dare not speak.


    Because Zheng Huan and the others are indeed much stronger than them, they can kill them by changing hands.


    "You said your cultivation is powerful and you are a genius. What do you mean?" Liu Yun looked at Zheng Huan.


    "Not to mention whether it is a genius, at least it has been repaired, it is much stronger than you." Zheng Huan dismissed it.


    "This is good."


    The flow of the cloud smiled slightly and Wang Shuo said: "Since these powerful people are so confident, let them see, Tushenting Mingyue Guardian, is this a vain name?"


    "Yes."


    Asus nodded, patted the dust on his body lightly, and walked towards Zheng Huan and the others.


    "Is it one after another, or together?" Asus said flatly.


    "hurricane!"


    Zheng Huan looked angry and said coldly: "Wu Cheng, let him see the strength of the bloodthirsty adventure team!"


    "Hey, Little Wawa, it''s dead, don''t blame me for being too embarrassed!"


    A middle-aged man walked out from behind Zheng Huan with a smile on his face. When the sound fell, his figure rushed directly to Asus.


    "Come out, Yanyang Beast!"


    In ASUS''s mouth, he recited a mantra, and when Wu Cheng was about to bomb himself, a space door suddenly appeared beside him. From the door of the space, a huge figure full of heat rushed out, and the sharp claws shot directly in Wucheng. Wu Cheng didn''t even have time to dodge.


    "Hey!"


    There was a low voice, Wu Cheng''s eyes widened, and blood spurted out.


    At the same time, sharp claws swept across the chest, and the wound appeared five times. A lot of blood flowed out of Wu Cheng''s chest, and Nathan''s bones could even be seen inside him.


    "it is good?"


    Zheng Huan and others are sinking. When they saw the behemoth showing all the corpses, their faces became ugly.


    In addition to Asus, there is also a monster that emits heat.


    The body of the beast is five feet long and its hair is white. When it sees Zheng Huan and others, it gives a threatening low-key, but when it sees Asus, it becomes very docile.


    "Tier 3 monster, Yan Yang beast!" Zheng Huan''s face was a little dim.


    No wonder Wu Cheng will be hit and he will be seriously injured. He is almost a Tier 3 monster.


    Tier 3 monsters are equivalent to the spiritual environment of human dragons. At the same level, monsters are much stronger than humans.


    Even Zheng Huan was consciously not an opponent of Yanyang Beast.


    "What, isn''t it?"


    ASUS lightly patted Yanyang Beast��s head and sneered: ��Aren��t you very arrogant just now? Why don��t you talk now? I tell you secretly, I have three heads like a Yanyang Beast, but inside me is Under the control of the monster, Yanyang Beast is only the lowest level."


    Yanyang Beast is a low-level monster of Tier 3, the same as the early stage of Dragon Soul. However, if you encounter Yanyang Beast in the early days of Dragon Soul, you will never want to fight it.


    "Actually, you should have been together just now. If you get hurt, you won''t get hurt."


    Asus pointed at Zheng Huan and sighed and said, "It''s a pity, because your arrogance will hurt him so badly. I think his dragon vein seems to be broken. The dragon''s **** peak is repaired. It seems I must keep it."


    "family!"


    Zheng Huan''s face was gloomy, his fists clenched. He can''t wait to kill Asus.


    But there is Yanyang Beast in front of ASUS, where would he dare to shoot?


    Those who were still in line also saw this scene, with faintly excited and angry expressions on their faces.


    Crazy? Then crazy?


    Isn''t it crazy now? How do you become stupid now?


    Zheng Cao and others insulted them, but they all dared to say that they dared to speak. At this moment, they saw the teachings of Asustek. In this attack, they were annulled, and they died very excitedly.


    Even under this excitement, they joined the center of the Tushen Pavilion more firmly.


    Asus is nothing but a **** world, but it has a Tier 3 monster. Even the Dragon Soul dare not move him. This feeling is very exciting.


    "If you don''t want to fight anymore, then leave here, Tushen Pavilion, don''t welcome you like this arrogant person!" Asus suddenly cooled down. Zheng Zheng also wanted to say something, but at this moment, Yan Yangmon suddenly screamed and rushed towards them.


    "let''s go!"


    Zheng Huan''s face changed. He quickly grabbed Wu Cheng''s half-dead body and left with the others.


    "Dragon Soul? This is just a waste." Asus shook his head.


    Yanyang''s beast just rushed out, but it frightened them. If you really want to attack, Zheng Huan and others can''t leave it so safely.


    ASUS really wanted to kill them, but Zifeng told him that before the residents of the sect, they couldn''t see blood, it''s better not to see blood, so ASUS didn''t have heavy hands.


    .


    As time passed, in the blink of an eye, a day passed.


    However, the flow of people in front of Tusi Ting has not only decreased, but also increased.


    In the early morning of the next day, dozens of people came from far away. This middle-aged man is led by this middle-aged man. This is the newly built 96 sect.


    "How did Luo Luozong''s people come from?"


    Tushenting also investigated other sects.

 v16 Chapter 361： Spirits

    Luo Luozong is also one of the ten nine-class sects that have just been established. It is not too powerful, but not too powerful.


    However, Luo Luozong and Tushen Pavilion are in the same location, that is, there is no background, all of which were developed by the monarch.


    According to legend, the outside world is Tushen Pavilion supported by Han Yunzong, and Han Yunzong has no explanation. In fact, only both sides know that it does not depend on Han Yunzong''s earth **** pavilion. Indeed, the monarch of Han Yunzong has been in the cold of Zifeng several times.


    The master of Luoyang School, named "Yangyang", is a middle-aged man led by Fuyang.


    Next to Fuyang, following Luo Luozong''s deputy, at the moment, following Luo Luozong, almost all of them are high-level.


    Walking towards the monarch, until the elders, they have now come to the earth **** pavilion.


    "This kid, the monk Luo Zongzong, the king of the sun, wants to see the master of the earth **** pavilion, please tell me."


    Xiangyang went to ASUS and clenched a fist, very polite.


    The planting of Fuyang is in the middle of Longtan, and Luo Luozong''s deputy is also Long Dan, but this is just the beginning.


    His polite attitude is similar to Zheng Huan before.


    Zheng Huan is just the leader of a small adventure group. This is just the beginning of Long Lingjing. Fuyang is far higher than Zheng Huan''s practice, but not as crazy as Zheng Huan.


    Low-key, not incompetent.


    "It turns out that this is a lord, and the younger generation is rude."


    Asus quickly got up and returned to the ceremony, and immediately smiled: "You have to worry about the lord waiting here. The younger generation is looking for someone to ask the owner."


    "Okay." Xiangyang smiled.


    In fact, Fuyang has already seen how Liu Yun and ASUS treat Zheng Zheng. He originally thought that Tushen Pavilion had become famous. The disciples in the cabinet must be very proud. The nose may have to rise to the sky, even if it is facing me, it will not be too polite. I didn''t expect ASUS to be so polite, which greatly increased Liyang''s love for Tushen Pavilion.


    The people in line are also understandable. Asus is not crazy at all. It''s completely that people don''t promise me that I don''t commit crimes.


    If Zheng Zheng is very rampant, ASUS will attend class because it is very polite, and ASUS is also polite.


    Soon, someone ran out of Zongmen Station and hurried to Fuyang: "Master, the master has prepared tea and is waiting for you in the conference hall."


    "thanks."


    Fuyang took a deep breath and entered the Tushen Pavilion with Luo Luozong.


    In Fuyang, I just entered the Tushen Pavilion, and a group of people came from the same place.


    There are not many of these people, only six people. Who is a beautiful woman. The cunning and charming woman is exuding her body, and the people behind are dragons!


    "what do you do?"


    Liu Yun looked at the group of people, five dragons, he didn''t have any fear, only that the latter was inevitable, especially women, only dragon souls.


    "Wanbao Pavilion Yunxiao, come to congratulate the establishment of the Tushen Pavilion."


    This woman is the cloud.


    Five dragons, they seem to be guarding ordinary people.


    "It turned out to be Miss Yun. The master has told me that Miss Yun and the boss are both old-fashioned. If you come to the Tushen Pavilion, you can go directly. Please follow me." Liu Yun smiled.


    "Does he already know that I will come?"


    "Miss Yun wants more."


    Liu Yun smiled and said: "The host specifically told me that he is waiting for Miss Yang herself. I also said that I would like to thank you for the box that you kept when I thanked Miss Yun for auction."


    When I heard this, Yun Xiao''s face suddenly flushed.


    Her length is very beautiful, and under the blush, the clouds are more charming, and even the clouds look a little bit.


    However, after the reaction, the flow of the cloud was a bit chaotic.


    The owner just wanted to thank what happened. What is blushing?


    Yun didn''t know it. The cloud blushed, not the box, but in the box, Zifeng played a role.


    Next, the stream and clouds enter the Tushen Pavilion.


    After Wanbao Pavilion, another sect person came to the Earth God Pavilion. Most of them are the ten 96 sects that have just been established.


    There is another tributary gate, Han Yunzong.


    Tushen Pavilion did not send any invitation to any sect, nor did it think about celebrating the establishment of that sect. These sects are entirely voluntary.


    .


    Tushen Pavilion, Deliberation Hall.


    Zifeng was dressed in white and sat in the main position. The first place next to him is Su Yunming, and opposite Su Yunming, he is even Yuze.


    Even Yuzawa is the first elder of Toshinjeong. Relatively speaking, it is even higher than the person in charge of the four protected areas. In addition to the cabinet boss and the deputy head of the cabinet, he has the most power. The persons in charge of the four protected areas have their own affairs. They are not practicing or dealing with other things. They will not participate in such meetings.


    "You can visit the Tushen Pavilion, it really makes Tushen Pavilion shine!"


    Zifeng smiled and waved: "Let''s go have tea."


    Someone poured tea for everyone in the room.


    "Su Ge host is polite, Zou came today, nothing else, just to congratulate the establishment of Tushen Pavilion."


    Liyang got up and took out two large boxes from the space circle.


    Luo Luozong immediately opened the box. The first box contains a lot of spirits, and the second box contains some jewelry.


    In addition to these two big boxes, Fuyang also took out the gold medal of Wanbao Pavilion.


    "There are 50 million gold coins in this gold card. Although this is not a big deal for Su Ge, it is also a wish, but I hope Su Ge can laugh." Li Yang smiled.


    Zifeng was a little addicted and smiled: "If this is the case, I will be welcomed."


    When the words fell, Zifeng waved, and someone lifted two boxes.


    "The lord has already sent out a gift. If I don''t talk about Wanbao Pavilion, it would be a bit shameful."


    Yun smiled, and a gold card appeared in his hand.


    "I don''t have to worry about Wanbao Pavilion. There are 100 million gold coins in it, and I smile at Su Ge."


    "gold?"


    Zifeng stared at Yunxiao and smiled deeply: "It seems that in Wanbao Pavilion''s hands, there is a more suitable gift than gold coins."


    "More suitable?"


    Yun banged and reacted immediately, his face flushed, he felt ashamed, and said, "Don''t face it!"


    Yun Xiao''s shyness seemed to be spoiled in the eyes of others.


    Sitting on the scene are all senior figures, which one is not very eye-catching?


    Zifeng''s words and Yun Xiao''s appearance clearly told them that there seemed to be some embarrassment between the two.


    "Su Ge, my Silver Wolf Palace has just been established, and it can''t be compared with Luo Luozong and Wanbao, but this ten thousand gold coin is also a small palace, Wang Suge said with a smile."

 v16 Chapter 362： Mining

    A middle-aged man suffocating his body stood up and waved, suddenly a golden card flew towards Zifeng.


    This scene made some people watch the scene frowning.


    Give a gift, but this gift is too arrogant, right?


    The people of Wanbaoge and Luoluozong generously presented gifts. The owner of the Silver Wolf Palace was thrown directly into Zifeng, as if it were charity.


    "I''ve heard of Silver Wolf Palace returning to Haizong, and returning to Haizong is relying on Zhenwuzong, the performance is extremely arrogant, now it seems that it really deserves its name." Someone secretly thought.


    Zifeng is very calm. When Jinka flew towards him, he looked to the side, as if he hadn''t seen it, he hadn''t picked it up!


    Jinka spun several times, and finally landed on the ground with a bang. "it is good?"


    Zifeng shrugged and said immediately: "Leave it there for a while, let''s talk about us."


    When I heard this, Li Yuan suddenly became angry.


    He is the owner of Silver Wolf Palace. Except for the sect directly supported by the Blood Witch, it is the only one of the ten ninety-six sects that have just been established, and the Silver Wolf Palace is the strongest.


    There are more than 10,000 disciples in the Silver Wolf Palace, and Li Yuan is the Silver Wolf Palace, the strongest in the end of the Dragon Pill.


    In Li Yuan''s eyes, there is only power.


    If Zifeng''s training was also a dragon pill, then he would be a little polite, but there was a trace of dragon spirit radiating from Zifeng''s body, which made Li Yuan very disappointed.


    With this kind of practice, can you still be the boss of Tuss Pavilion? Can also destroy the Gorefiend?


    If there is no support from Han Yunzong behind him, he would kill Li Yuan, don''t believe it!


    Even Li Yuan felt that the Blood Demon Sect was destroyed. Everything was planned by Han Yunzong. Han Yunzong shot, this earth **** pavilion is just a black pot.


    However, in the face of so many people, and Zifeng didn''t say anything unpopular, Li Yuan was not too angry, but cried coldly and shut up.


    "Suge, this is a gift God wants me to bring. I hope Supreme Master will laugh."


    Another old man stood up. When he saw him, Zifeng couldn''t help smiling.


    This smile is to make the old man tremble.


    Because this old man is the main internal elder of Han Yunzong, Ping Yuzi!


    "What gift?" Zifeng has a happy way.


    "The gold coin is 100 million, and the fifth-order beast has ten drops of blood."


    Ping Yuzi said, taking out a silver card and a jade bottle.


    "Thank you, my master."


    Zifeng nodded slightly, and someone immediately took the golden jade bottle in Ping Yuzi''s hand.


    Ping Yuzi also breathed a sigh of relief. When Zifeng looked at him, he was really afraid that Zifeng would ask him for money.


    At the same time, his heart is also a bit embarrassed.


    A few months ago, the little guy who was still choosing Han Yunzong is now the owner of this book.


    After Han Yunzong, several sects all took out gifts.


    Most of them are gold coins and spiritual items. As for medicinal materials, weapons, equipment, etc., they were really embarrassed to take them out.


    Who doesn''t know the people in the pavilion of the earth god, their lowest level of weapons is silver?


    It is too expensive to send gold items. I am worried that the silver team will not like it.


    As for remedies.


    Compared with weapons and equipment, the owner of the Earth God Pavilion is still a master of alchemy. Everyone knows.


    After Tusang Pavilion became famous, the sacred sect of this sacred sect


    When Han Yunzong chose his disciple, Zifeng spent a short time and refined ten high-end medicinal materials within half a minute. They naturally know this.


    Therefore, the pill will not be delivered!


    "Row."


    After all the sects gave gifts, Zifeng finally said: "Since you can all enjoy the light, then today I will put a feast on the Tusi Pavilion. Everyone wants to drink and enjoy." "After the banquet is over, I will come today. Go to Silver Wolf Palace. In addition to congratulating Tushen Pavilion, there are also things related to Tushen Pavilion." Li Yuan said suddenly.


    "Oh?"


    Zifeng eyebrows: "I don''t know what Princess Li intends to discuss?"


    "Cooperation."


    Li Yuan said: "This palace means to combine with the Earth God Pavilion. Of course, the Earth God Pavilion is still the Earth God Pavilion, and the Silver Wolf Palace is still the Silver Wolf Palace. The combination of the palace is the two main sects of the land. This combination."


    "Princess Li meant to jointly develop the resources of the two sects?" Zifeng asked.


    "correct."


    Li Yuan smiled and said that Zifeng was still very smart.


    "It is said that the number of Earth God Pavilions is not large. The palace can transfer some people from Silver Wolf Palace to help Earth God Pavilion dig these veins, whether it is the veins of my Silver Wolf Palace or veins. Earth God Pavilion, but after mining, This is a little bit, what is the boss Suger''s thoughts?"


    "Oh, it''s great to think about it!"


    "This Li Yuan is really kicked!"


    "I don''t know what is tall and thick, is this not blackmail?"


    After Li Yuan''s remarks declined, everyone except Zifeng was secretly secreted.


    Cooperation? Joint mining? Half a minute?


    Each sect is a place with its own resources, perhaps a vein, or perhaps a place with more spiritual things.


    The place of resources for all the main gates is also known to other sects.


    For example, the Silver Wolf Palace is regarded as a gold mine by the real sect of Lingshizong.


    but--


    Both veins of Silver Wolf Palace were mined by True Wuzong, and then they were dug back to Haizong, and finally fell into the hands of Silver Wolf Palace!


    It can be said that there are indeed gold and spirit stones in the two veins, but the quantity is very rare, which is equivalent to waste mines.


    The Tushen Pavilion is different.


    Although the two resources from Han Yunzong to Tushen Pavilion have been exploited, they have not yet been fully developed.


    The most important thing is that after the Earth God Pavilion destroyed the Gorefiend, it had two stripes, two stripes, gold mines and spirit stones. It was really high!


    In contrast, the mineral resources of the two are high and low.


    Li Yuan said that he hopes to combine the two sects and jointly open mining veins.


    Isn��t it obvious to catch this?


    The vein content of Tushen Pavilion may be ten times that of Silver Wolf Palace. Silver Wolf Palace sent some people to help mining, and can divide these veins?


    Compared with the extracted spirit stones and gold coins, how much does it cost to hire multiple mining talents?


    "certainly."


    Li Yuan said again: "If you want to come to the Supreme Court, you should also know that resource plundering between sects often occurs. If the Supreme Court promises to cooperate, my Silver Wolf Palace will also send some people to guard these resources, but everyone Dare to come. Catch and let them have no return!"

 v16 Chapter 363： threat

    "Shameless!" Yunyun said in his heart. "In Princess Li''s sense, this is my earth sacred pavilion. Can this power not protect these resources?" Zifeng''s expression remained calm, with a smirk in his mouth.


    "This palace does not represent this, but the Silver Wolf Palace is under the jurisdiction of Huihaizong, and Huihaizong belongs to Zhenwuzong. If my Silver Wolf Palace cannot bear any trouble, Huihaizong and Zhenwuzong will also come if they can Cooperating with my Silver Wolf Palace, who else would dare to offend the border of Yunyang County?" Li Yuanyue said, even more proud.


    In his opinion, Zifeng would definitely agree to himself, because the Earth God Pavilion now relies on Han Yunzong, but if it can be used to smash the real Wuzong tree, then no one dares to provoke it.


    Zifeng was silent, silently ignoring him. Instead, he glanced over the others present. He said: "When you come today, do you want to talk about cooperation with Tusang Pavilion?"


    No one is open.


    After a while, Xiangyang stood up and clenched his fists: "Master Su, Zou really wants to talk about cooperation with Tushen Pavilion, but it''s not such a cooperation."


    "Then let''s talk." Zifeng patted the chair.


    "Zou Mou meant to let Luo Luozong and Tu Shenting form an alliance, coexisting with life and death!"


    For Fuyang this person, Zifeng''s impression is good, not arrogant, but also kind. Although he has the strength of Long Dan, he has never been a little bit.


    Xiangyang clearly knew that Tushen Pavilion had eliminated the Gorefiend Sect and offended Zhen Wuzong, but still wanted to form an alliance with Tushen Pavilion. This proves that Fuyang is not just talking about it.


    "This is good."


    Zifeng thought for a while, and said, "There are only three ancestors'' gates that are allied with my Tusi Pavilion. You are the first."


    Xiangyang didn''t expect Zifeng to be so happy, after all, he also had his ideas.


    Among the ten ninety-six sects just established, Luo Luozong is almost in the lowest position. With the strength of Luo Luozong at the moment, he could not retain the land of resources.


    However, if the resources are not reserved, Rollo will not be able to develop and will sooner or later announce its dissolution.


    Therefore, Xiangyang wants to form an alliance with Tushen Pavilion.


    The Tushen Pavilion has its shortcomings, that is, it provoked the Zhen Wuzong, and Luo Luozong also has the shortcomings, that is, the basic strength is not good.


    There is no such thing as Luo Song in the Tushen Pavilion. It is likely to be destroyed by Zhen Wuzong, Luo Luozong does not have a tusi pavilion. It will also be the end of the disintegration of the sect.


    This is cooperation in the true sense. This has nothing to do with resources. It does not involve any interest. What can be given to each other is just good.


    Therefore, Zifeng will promise.


    Of course, without Luo Luozong, Zifeng would not be afraid of Zhen Wuzong. He agreed to support Luo Luozong.


    "Does anyone else want to work together?"


    Zifeng looked at the others.


    No one is open anymore at this moment.


    Compared with Luo Zong, the power of these sects is still very strong. It does not rely on Han Yunzong or Zhenwuzong, and does not worry about being destroyed. "If so, eat some food."


    Zifeng got up and smiled: "I have told you to let me go, and people have prepared good dishes. If you have time, you can definitely drink here for three days and three nights!"


    It is said that these people are smiling and nodding, but they secretly said: "Does Zifeng ignore Li Yuan directly?"


    Sure enough, Li Yuan looked a little depressed and stood up and said loudly, "Su Ge, you haven''t given a positive answer to the cooperation mentioned by the palace."


    "reply?"


    Zifeng looked at Li Yuan: "What answer do you want?"


    "Naturally is the best cooperation." Li Yuandao


    "Sorry, this court can''t promise you." Zifeng shook his head.


    "The situation of the Tushen Pavilion has now begun. If you want to come to the Supreme Court, you should know what you are doing. With the style of Zhen Wuzong, you will not be willing to give up. If the Supreme Court can cooperate with my Silver Wolf Palace, mine The Silver Wolf Palace can also help the Tushen Pavilion tell the story. In addition, how to say, the Silver Wolf Palace also belongs to the jurisdiction of Zhenwu Sect.


    Li Yuan said: "If the Tushen Pavilion can be transferred to Zhenwuzong''s jurisdiction, Zhenwuzong must be trained to cultivate vigorously. It will soon develop to the level of Huizong and Su. It will be clearly considered."


    "Did Princess Li talk or laugh?"


    Zifeng stared at Li Yuan and shook his head again. He vaguely said: "When I was Princess Li, I was just joking. The most annoying thing in this class is the threat of others."


    "be honest!"


    Seeing Zifeng leave, Li Yuan sighed again: "Zifeng, True Wuzong, but there is a powerful dragon god, is it incomparable to the blood demon? This, in the hands of Zhen Wuzong, is completely a problem when you take it. You can kill it when you turn it over. If you don''t seize this opportunity, you will regret it!"


    Li Yuan was really anxious, because he really saw the two blood vessels belonging to the blood demon.


    Now the resources of Silver Wolf Palace are almost exploited. If you don��t look for other ways, don��t talk about improving religious disciples, and even the resources you give to Zhenwuzong every year will not be available.


    "Promise to cooperate, I can tell you the feelings, do not agree to cooperate, the Tushen Pavilion is waiting to be destroyed!" Li Yuan said loudly.


    Zifeng turned his head, looking cold.


    "It seems you just said what you said in this court."


    "Zifeng, don''t insist, take out a little resource in exchange for the survival of the Divine Pavilion, you should know how to decide." Li Yuan sneered.


    "Hold your gold card and get it out of me."


    Zifeng pointed to the gold card on the ground and pointed to the door of the House of Representatives. The tone returned to calm.


    But in this calm, there is another kind of cold that makes people feel cold.


    "I do not know what to do!"


    Li Yuan said coldly: "Zifeng, you really don''t want to face your face. If so, don''t blame me."


    "call out!"


    The voice did not drop, and Zifeng''s figure suddenly disappeared. When it appeared again, it had already reached Li Yuan. When Li Yuan could not respond, he grabbed his neck and immediately forced him to lift his body.


    "I let you go, don''t you understand?"


    Sen Han''s voice slowly spread from Zifeng''s mouth.


    At this moment, Zi Feng, his eyes were cold, and his body was full of intense suffocation. Zifeng discovered the murderous murder in the sky. This calm and handsome young man was completely different from the sky and the earth.


    That murder case, if it comes from Jiuyou, from hell, will make people feel cold inside.

 v16 Chapter 364： blurry

    Whether it was Long Danjing of Wanbao Pavilion or everyone in the room, from top to bottom, they couldn''t help shaking.


    "Is he really a dragon?"


    In everyone''s mind, there is such a problem.


    They felt Zifeng''s breath several times carefully, and it was obvious that the dragon was undoubtedly.


    However, the speed of Zifeng''s talent shocked them.


    Even the dragons realized that they couldn''t achieve this speed at all.


    This is just a teleportation!


    Most importantly, the murder and suffocation shown by Zifeng did not match his own temperament. It is like a super demon that has passed through the bones and slaughtered mortals!


    All of you, except Han Yunzong and Wanbao Pavilion, are all senior members of the 96th Sect. They are not masters or deputy masters, the lowest is the elder.


    When I saw Zifeng, especially when I felt the kind of dragon veins of Zifeng, they all looked down on Zifeng, they only thought that Su''s dragon veins had fixed the rumors and it was a bit hypocritical. As the owner of Tushen Pavilion?


    Almost everyone thought that the reason for killing the Gorefiend was definitely the reason why Han Yunzong shot and killed.


    But at this moment, they are all in the cold, and finally understand that Zifeng can become the master of the earth **** pavilion, and naturally also has the strength of the master!


    "cough."


    Li Yuan''s face turned red and she coughed out.


    Zifeng grabbed his neck and choked him.


    He wanted to resist, but he felt that he was generally imprisoned, his heart was not enough, and he couldn''t shoot.


    Feeling the chill of Zifeng, Li Yuan caused an inexplicable horror in his heart.


    "Let the palace go!"


    The others in the Silver Wolf Palace quickly spoke out, but they dared not shoot because Zifeng''s killing machine apparently locked them.


    They have no doubt that as long as they dare to do this, Zifeng will not only solve Li Yuan in an instant, but even their head will be cancelled.


    "As for your strength, I also want to share resources with my Earth God Pavilion? Do you pay for it?"


    Zifeng''s eyes narrowed, and he fell to the ground with Li Yuan.


    The entire chamber of commerce was silent, and no one dared to speak.


    Li Yuan coughed violently, her mouth gasping.


    Finally, he glanced at Zifeng, raised his head and said: "Go!" "There are many more."


    Zifeng suddenly said: "I just made you roll, don''t roll, want to go now?"


    "What do you want?" Li Yuan frowned.


    At this moment, he never dared to say anything that threatened Zifeng. He knew that if he didn''t know what to do, Zifeng might kill him.


    "You can go to the remaining Silver Wolf Palace, and you will stay here temporarily."


    Zifeng glanced at Li Yuan, then glanced at the others in the Silver Wolf Palace. He said: "Before the lunch starts, take away 300 million gold coins to exchange for your palace boss."


    "Three hundred million?"


    When everyone in the Silver Wolf Palace heard the news, they couldn''t help but shrink their eyes and gritted their teeth.


    Li Yuan''s face was even more dim to the extreme: "Su Ge, my Silver Wolf Palace has just been established, with few resources, and it cost a lot of money to do the sect mission. How can I get so many gold coins at once?"


    "That''s your business."


    Zifeng''s murder and suffocation converged, and he regained his seemingly peaceful temperament.


    "Before lunch, if you wait for 300 million gold coins, then you are waiting to collect your body from your palace."


    The voice fell, and Zifeng waved his palm.


    This light and fluttering wave is a scene of dragons and dragons in the Silver Wolf Palace, and the digital dragon souls all fly out.


    As if hit hard, when it fell to the door of the House of Representatives, it was a burst of blood.


    "Palace Master, here."


    Some people still want to talk, but Zifeng screamed: "Get out!"


    After hearing this, the man trembled, and immediately said nothing, and quickly left the Tushen Pavilion with the others.


    "Princess, please sit down."


    Zifeng looked at Li Yuan again and smiled slightly: "It takes 300 million gold coins to eat lunch at my Tusi Pavilion. It''s worth it."


    The water on Li Yuan''s face was ugly, but he didn''t feel it at all. He just sat there and said nothing.


    The others in the sect are really the means to see Zifeng. These people are not idiots, but they are very shrewd. They knew that Zifeng seemed to be teaching Li Yuan, but in fact, they were also showing it to them. of.


    It''s just that Li Yuan''s idiot was too arrogant. He took the lead and was taken away by Zifeng to kill the chicken and monkey.


    "Is there any unequal cooperation with my Tusi Ting?" Zi Feng''s eyes scanned the crowd.


    No one spoke, even if some of them planned to cooperate with Tosog in the same way as Luo Luozong, they dare not speak anymore at this moment.


    I am worried that Zifeng will regard their conditions as unequal, and then let their own sect people hold 300 million gold coins to redeem themselves.


    "Since it has disappeared, you will talk here for a while, and the lunch is still being prepared. Although the tea in the Tushen Pavilion is not very good, it is not too bad. It should be able to adapt to your taste." Laughed.


    "This tea is delicious."


    "Lunch is not in a hurry. If Su Ge has something, you don''t have to be with us."


    People of these sects screamed and smiled openly, with a vague smell in their speech. "very good."


    Zifeng nodded and looked at Ping Yuzi suddenly.


    Seeing Zifeng''s gaze, Ping Yuzi''s body trembled, a reluctant smile appeared at the corner of her mouth, and she asked: "Sovereign Lord. Is there anything wrong?"


    Zifeng didn''t speak, but looked at Ping Yuzi calmly.


    This gaze makes Hira Yuko almost like being fired and boiled. This is very uncomfortable.


    "Isn''t this because you owe some money? Why this kind of revenge."


    Ping Yuzi must cry. As long as he knew this, he would not arrogantly create Haikou and promised to help those people accept their lost bets.


    "I once told Sect Master Ling that if Chen Feng is out, I will notify me as soon as possible."


    Finally, Zifeng said: "So, it has been a few months now, should Chen Feng''s experience in the Crazy Hall end?"


    "Chen Feng?"


    Ping Yuzi breathed a sigh of relief, but was entangled.


    The relationship between Su and Chen Feng, Ping Yuzi knew that Chen Feng was also a disciple of God, and his talent was very outstanding.


    Chen Feng did go out of the custom, but Sovereignty did not notify Zifeng immediately. Can he tell him?


    If Zifeng really has a heart for Chen Feng, then the master knows that he tells Zifeng that I am afraid Ling Qinghai will eat himself!


    "This." Ping Yuzi hesitated whether to open.

 v16 Chapter 365： lunch time

    "If you don''t want to say, then three thousand."


    "Get out, get out!"


    Ping Yuzi opened her mouth quickly, her face was cold and sweaty.


    What he worried most was that Zifeng told him about 30 million gold coins.


    Go find his **** Chen Feng, he caused the disaster himself, let him bear it!


    "Is it finally cleared?"


    Zifeng''s eyes began to say: "Even if I don''t even listen to me, Ling Qinghai still seems to care about his own disciples."


    As soon as this statement came out, the whole deputy chamber became quiet again.


    What does it mean?


    It looks like a sect of the Hanyun School, a great powerhouse among the dragon gods, can you still listen to Zifeng''s failure?


    Ping Yuzi is sitting here. If Zifeng brags in front of everyone, Ping Yuzi would definitely say this to Ling Qinghai. Isn''t Zifeng afraid of Ling Qinghai''s anger?


    That is Dragon God strong!


    "It seems that the relationship between Tushen Pavilion and Han Yunzong does not seem to be as simple as we thought."


    Everyone looked at each other and his heart beat.


    They couldn''t believe that a sect would really listen to the words of the Nine Streams.


    .


    Time passed, two hours passed in the blink of an eye.


    Someone came in from outside, respecting Zifeng: "Master, lunch is ready."


    "it is good."


    Zifeng nodded, and immediately looked at Li Yuan: "The palace of your Silver Wolf Palace doesn''t seem to care about others!"


    Li Yuan''s face changed, and she showed a smile that was more ugly than crying: "Su Ge, I think. It''s still early, and I can wait for lunch."


    When he fell, he asked other monarchs for help.


    The lord indulged slightly and said: "Sovereign Lord, I ate something in the morning, and I am not hungry at the moment." "If I were a man, I don''t want to eat it."


    "I haven''t said enough about Master Su Ge. It''s not too late to say it now."


    Others are also considering opening up to Zifeng.


    "Hey, because you are not hungry, let''s wait." Zifeng nodded.


    In fact, Zifeng also knows that the church gate station of Silver Wolf Palace is tens of thousands of miles away from the Earth God Pavilion. Even if it is transmitted to Tushenting via a transmission array, it will take at least several hours.


    Compared with Li Yuan''s mind, Zifeng still felt the reality of 300 million gold coins.


    In this way, time passed.


    At this moment, Li Yuan was almost like a year. He didn''t understand what Zifeng was talking about with others. He hated it in his heart. How could the people from Silver Wolf Palace not come?


    In the blink of an eye, another hour passed.


    "Master, lunch is already cold, do you want to reheat it?" Someone came out from outside.


    After hearing this news, the atmosphere in the agency was silent again.


    Their eyes were watching where Zifeng was sitting.


    But when they looked at it, everyone changed their faces because that position was empty!


    In the next moment, they saw the white image of Zifeng in front of Li Yuan.


    "Hey!"


    With a magical light condensed in Zifeng''s hand, he turned into a knife and went directly to Li Yuan.


    "Do you really want to kill?"


    Everyone was stunned.


    They originally thought that Zifeng just wanted to shock him. This is not really killing Li Yuan. After all, Li Yuan said that he was also the owner of Silver Wolf Palace and was sheltered by Zhen Wuzong.


    Today''s Tushen Pavilion has killed a Gorefiend faction. If you kill Silver Wolf Palace, it is really against Zhen Wuzong.


    However, Zifeng''s shooting was like lightning, and he did not make any response at all.


    "Suge, wait a minute, they will come soon!"


    Li Yuan''s face became very big, and he could clearly feel the astonishing power of the Purple Wind Knife, which he couldn''t resist!


    "There are a lot more!"


    At this time, a sharp voice came from outside the House of Representatives.


    Zifeng had a meal and then turned around to look at it.


    I saw all the silver wolf palaces left before, and now they came back one by one, panting, sweating, and seemingly ran away desperately.


    "Supreme Lord, there are 300 million gold coins in it, and the Supreme Lord can check it out." Lao Long took the gold card.


    Zifeng took it, dripped a drop of blood, and then glanced at it slightly. Even though the gold card was put away, he slowly walked to his seat.


    "call."


    Li Yuan was breathing heavily. He really wanted to thank the ancestors of the eight generations of Longtan. If they were late, they really wanted to stay in today''s Tushen Pavilion.


    "Since lunch has been prepared, everyone will have dinner with Zifeng."


    A smile appeared on Zifeng''s face without a word. The appearance of the murderer caused the hearts of the people present to jump. The expression on Zifeng''s face is really that day in June. Nima said it will change! "There are still some things in Li''s palace, I''m leaving now."


    After Zifeng, Li Yuan stood up and clenched his fists. He is about to leave.


    "Princess Li."


    At this moment, Zifeng''s voice came again.


    Li Yuan''s figure trembled, and he almost ran away subconsciously, but in the end, his reasons were still depressing.


    "Shu Gezhu, please." Li Yuan''s mouth twitched and smiled.


    "Listen to me, don''t confuse real Wuzong''s dissatisfaction with Zhenwuzong, because the consequences are not within your reach. You will stay in Silver Wolf Palace safely and continue to be your palace lord, although you cannot speak about it. The world is up and down, but you You can also enjoy the prosperity of the world, don''t you say? "Zi Feng is dizzy.


    "Yes Yes."


    Li Yuan nodded quickly.


    "Then the cabinet will not be sent." Zifeng waved.


    Li Yuan didn''t say anything, turned around and left.


    "Tu Shenting!"


    Outside the residence, standing here with others in the middle of the month. There were a few huge potholes in front of them, all of which were Li Yuan''s anger.


    "Do you think Li Yuan really counts this? Do you think the 300 million gold coins of my Silver Wolf Palace are really given to you?"


    Li Yuan turned and looked at the ancestral house of the Tushen Pavilion. His face was shocked and his face was distorted.


    "Since the beginning of self-cultivation, this sect has not suffered such humiliation."


    "Don''t destroy your earth **** pavilion, don''t abandon your purple wind, I will be with Li Yuan and him with you!"


    Next is lunch time.


    But apart from Zifeng, no one seems to really taste these lunches.


    As the patriarch, high-ranking figures and the food prepared by the earth **** pavilion, they have all eaten.


    Initially, I was considering borrowing gifts and talking about cooperation with Tushen Pavilion in order to obtain some substantial benefits.


    However, Li Yuan''s idiot was embarrassed, not to mention the benefits, and had to pay for these gifts.


    After eager to eat, the people at the gate left.


    In the end, only Yunxiao and others, and Ping Yuzi and others remained.

 v16 Chapter 366： Improve

    Ping Yuzi, Zifeng deliberately asked him to stay. As for Yunxiao, he seemed to have something to say to Zifeng.


    "Miss Yun, there are everyone here. If you have anything, just say it." Zifeng looked at Yun Xiao.


    Yun is beautiful and said: "This is not an important thing. I just want to ask, has the boss of Su Ge ever heard of "Lumen"?


    "The gate to the game?"


    Without waiting for Zifeng to speak, Ping Yuzi glanced at him: "Is it necessary to open the door of Wanbao Pavilion?"


    "it is good."


    Yun smiled and said, "It''s still a year since the last opening, isn''t it?"


    "and also."


    Ping Yuzi took a deep breath and said, "Once the Lumen has been opened for ten years, it has been controlled by Wanbao Pavilion. Time flies so fast."


    "What is the gate of competition?" Zifeng asked.


    Yun Xiao was suddenly dissatisfied with the pretense: "Do you really know or don''t? I have never heard of the door of Wanbao Pavilion?" "No." Zifeng touched his nose.


    "It seems that your knowledge needs improvement."


    Yun Xiaojiao snorted: "Tell you this, the gate of the competition is a mystery held by Wanbao Pavilion, but anyone who enters, as long as they can survive, will have more or less gains, and more can make you feel excited. , A little less can help you."


    "Oh?"


    Zifeng''s eyes lit up: "There is something there?"


    "I don''t know this, because I haven''t participated in it once, but I can go at this time!" Yun Xiao was also a little excited.


    "You are Miss Yunjia, one of the helms of Wanbao Pavilion, I don''t even know what''s inside the gate of the game?" Zifeng asked.


    "To be precise, the gate of competition is another world, not Longwu Continent."


    Hira Yuko explained: "There is a world in it. It is said that it was created by a certain power. Power has amazing alchemy and refining methods. It has been prescribed for various remedies. A refined catalog of various weapons can be said. , The gate of the competition is the holy land of alchemists and oil refineries."


    "Then?" Zifeng asked again.


    "Besides, there are many other special projects. As for what, no one can say clearly, because there are few people, every time is different, but as long as you can get one, you will become your own strength and get amazing. improve."


    There was a trace of jealousy on Ping Yuko��s old face: ��It is said that the seventh son of Giant Island, King Uno, has obtained a treasure at the gate of the game, only to jump from the common disciple of a huge island. It is. Became the seventh son today."


    Even the disciples of the 96 sects are divided into strict disciplines, such as foreign disciples, inner disciples, high-level disciples and pro-disciples, not to mention super disciples.


    In the huge island, there are seven great sons and seven great saints, but anyone who can become a saint and a saint is a dragon and a phoenix.


    Can be promoted directly from an ordinary disciple to the seventh son, showing how powerful the treasure is.


    "Deer''s gate, the planting of those who enter is limited, only the dragon **** below can enter."


    Yun Xiao said: "So, every time I open Wanbao Pavilion, I will invite people below Gentian. Among them, there are the geniuses of the 96 sects and the disciples of the super sects."


    "Is there no limit to the number of people who can enter?" Zifeng asked.


    "Of course, there are only a thousand people at a time." Yun said.


    Zifeng nodded and said immediately: "Therefore, for a very precious secret like Lumen, Wanbao Pavilion should keep the quota itself so that it can also strengthen Wanbao Pavilion''s strength. Why should we invite others?"


    "You are my fool!"


    Ling Xiao turned his head and smiled at everyone.


    "thank you for your help."


    Everyone is holding their fists, this is just a problem.


    Just after these people entered, they became a character again, falling from the void.


    This is a white cold.


    "broken?"


    Looking at the light curtain, Zifeng picked it up with his eyes.


    The seven light curtains of Qibaoshan are the shocking array he once laid. He wants to enter Qibaoshan. In addition to forcibly destroying it, there are two methods.


    The first is to understand the rhymes contained in this large array through one''s own field.


    The second is to rely on the gods given by Zifeng.


    "This is a fascinating seven-light array. It has been through for thousands of years. When time passes, time passes, there is no need to be bombarded by others. If there is more time, the crystal will slowly be consumed."


    Zifeng looked at the seven lamps and muttered to himself.


    The scene of the last world emerged from his heart, and Zi Feng just sighed.


    Time passed, things would have been wrong long ago.


    The first light curtain was broken and there was no water mark. When people enter, they gradually recover. When someone wanted to enter, they had to rush in.


    This is brute force, which is completely inconsistent with the purpose of establishing this battle.


    According to Zifeng''s thinking, Qibaoshan''s treasure is not for others, but if you can understand the rhyme in Da Yun.


    Compared with the rhyme contained in it, the treasures on Qibaoshan are really nothing.


    "pitful."


    Zifeng shook his head and came to the light curtain.


    "Old friend, how are you?"


    He pointed his finger and gently touched the light curtain.


    The finger has a fascination. When it touches the light curtain, the light curtain vibrates suddenly.


    It''s like being met by someone familiar and very excited.


    "Hey!"


    There is a gap that gets bigger and bigger, and eventually becomes a hole that can accommodate one person.


    It would be very shocking if anyone who hadn''t seen water before saw this scene, because the purple wind entered the light curtain and there was no power to blow it.


    The white figure disappeared, and the light curtain was restored. Nothing seems to have happened.


    After entering Qibao Mountain, people without water immediately started searching.


    The inside of Qibaoshan is like hollowed out, with caves.


    Most of these caves are up to the sky every 100 meters.


    "In every cave, there are treasures, and the treasures of these caves have been taken away!"


    There is no trace of running water.


    "When they took this treasure away, you were afraid that you were not born yet, so you were unwilling to do anything?" Ling Xiao roared.


    "Humph!"


    There is no cold water in the water, no openings.


    After about ten minutes, the eyes of the tap water were bright.


    In front of him, there is a cave. The cave is dark, unclear to the naked eye, and even a little blurred in the mind, and there is a light curtain in the cave.


    The light curtain is full of thunder and squeaking power.

 v16 Chapter 367： Pursue

    "There must be treasure in this cave!" There is no water in his heart, and the treasure hunter in his hand shines again, pointing straight to the cave.


    Also, if there is a light curtain in the cave, the treasure inside must not be obtained.


    However, with the opening of the game gate, these caves are still not the first to be seen. It is not easy to just see that the treasure is taken out of this cave.


    "I have to see what kind of light curtain can stop me!"


    The appearance of tap water is not remarkable. In his opinion, the light curtain cannot block him, but he can be blown away by him. This little hole is completely unclear.


    "Roar"


    But when there were no traces of water and the intention was to forcibly open the curtains, a scorpion suddenly came from the front.


    It was embarrassing, but when I didn''t hear the water, it was a changed face, and an amazing sense of crisis came out of my heart.


    "call out!"


    Black shadows flashed past, and it was difficult to see in the dark cave.


    The gods who had no water had caught this shadow and retreated immediately.


    But the speed of the shadow was too fast and too fast, only a low voice was heard, and the waterless figure flew out directly, spitting out the blood in the mouth.


    On the chest, the purple dress has been broken, there is a trace of claws on it, and five deep visible bone wounds are bleeding with blood.


    "what?"


    The others were shocked. The two elderly people who followed the tap water were also very busy, unable to catch the water, and exited the cave.


    After they withdrew from the range, Sombra did not pursue.


    "Yes!"


    Under the light of the curtains, everyone finally saw the true colors of the shadows.


    It is about five meters long and the whole body is dark green. The four claws will step deeply on the ground, and the **** mouth in the **** basin will exude a bit of cold.


    "It''s not embarrassing, it''s just a mixture of cockroaches."


    Duanmu lowered his head and said: "I have read it in ancient books. There are nine sons in the dragon. There are scorpions, but pure scorpions are no different from ancient giants. If this is really embarrassing, then it will be enough. Pierced through the chest without any traces of water."


    "Either way, it will hurt me, and it''s enough to be proud of."


    There is no gloomy look in the running water. He is the genius of this huge island, mainly the body.


    Although at this moment, there is no illusion of a giant spirit, but only the body of his dragon''s spiritual peak, he can bear the peak of the dragon and the dragon without dying.


    If the giant spirit is truly illusory, even in the early days of the dragon, it would be difficult to kill it, and even he would be killed.


    But at this moment, he was actually hurt by the mixed breed in front of him.


    "Take me away!"


    There is no trace of running water, pushing the two elderly people next to him, wanting to photograph the mixed seeds.


    "Son can''t."


    One of the old people said: "This cave has never been in the cave for a long time. There must be a reason. In addition, in this attack, it will hurt you and will not be slammed." "I''m just a Big idea. Otherwise, will it hurt me?"


    There are no signs of coldness in the water, and his nature is very domineering. In addition, Judao��s practice also influenced thinking.


    "What other people can''t get is not necessarily that you can''t pass without water!"


    When the sound fell, the water suddenly rushed out, without any trace, and hit the mixed breed with a punch.


    "call out!"


    The speed of mixing cockroaches is very fast, and the numbers flicker. It escaped the attack without any traces of water. On the contrary, it was bullied again. The sharp claw slammed into the scar behind the tap water.


    "still!"


    There was no trace of anger in the running water, and the body was shocked. There is a ray of light. His body is slightly convex, and the muscles of his body give people a strong visual impact.


    "I think you can hurt me now? Give me a death!"


    There was no violent drink in the tap water, and it rushed to the mixed cockroach again.


    "call out!"


    The mixed breed dodged and wanted to attack from behind the water, but when the water was behind the water, I saw the light was shocking and nothing happened.


    On the other hand, there was no trace of running water, and the corners of his mouth sneered. He turned around and grabbed the mixed cockroach''s paw, and then slammed it shut.


    "Hey!"


    The ground vibrated, dust splashed, and the huge figure banged on the ground.


    "it is good!"


    The others are blind and stunned.


    Although they did not fight the shackles, they could feel the intense arrogance and pressure of the latter. If they go outside, they may be enough to fight the dragon''s early days.


    But at the moment, this is something that makes it difficult for tap water to be thrown on the ground.


    "Formidable power, you will be my mount!"


    There was no trace of running water, it was like a giant with a roar from under its feet.


    "Roar"


    With a loud noise, it turned into a black shadow, avoiding waterless feet.


    It is much faster than before. At this time, it was bombed several times on the light curtain without any traces of water. Finally, the light slammed into the air, and the water was tracked. Go back a few steps.


    "Why so fast?"


    The appearance of tap water has not changed.


    Behind it, the old man''s anxious voice came: "Son is going to retreat, this is not a cockroach!"


    "Hey!"


    At the moment the sound fell, several black shadows appeared, all of which were attacked by water.


    "Five heads?"


    The water is ugly, the face is ugly. After he retreats from the cave, he will no longer pursue it.


    "How come there are so many?"


    The others frowned.


    They finally understood that it was no wonder that this cave was completely placed here, and in the early dragon''s period, the five heads were equivalent to the dragon guard. Who can go in?


    "Do you want to shoot together?" Duanmu asked.


    "no need!"


    There is no trace of cold water. "There is no water in the treasure in this cave. No one can catch me!"


    "You can''t get it." Just then, a dull voice came from behind.


    There were no wrinkles in the running water, and I turned around and saw a white figure with long shoulders slowly coming. After the hands are negative, it looks like a fairy.


    "How do you know I can''t get it?"


    "Because these are all mine." The white man smiled.


    This person is naturally Zifeng.


    "Yours? Hahaha."


    Without traces of laughter and water, I dismissed one sentence: "I can''t even cure these animals for a while, because you have a dragon and want to enter the cave?"


    "Naughty animal?"

 v16 Chapter 368： shackles

    Zifeng shook his head slightly: "You are wrong, they are not animals, but like us, they are all lives."


    "You must leave, this son will give you a chance, but when you die, don''t say that this son will not save you."


    Zifeng said nothing, and calmly walked forward.


    Everyone had a sneer on their faces, dismissively, they all seemed to want to see how Zifeng died.


    I saw Zifeng walking slowly forward and gradually approaching the cave.


    The five mixed breeds all spoke in a low voice in Zifeng, looking fierce. It seems that Zifeng will attack as soon as it enters the cave.


    "Do not you know me?"


    Zifeng smiled slightly and walked directly into the cave without hesitation.


    "die!"


    There is no sneer in the water.


    The others stared at Zifeng, waiting for the five heads to tear it to pieces.


    But this scene did not happen. I saw that as Zifeng progressed, the image of the five heads trembled, and it kept shrinking in the tremor. It seems that something terrible has been encountered.


    "what happened?"


    Duanmu said in surprise: "Five heads mixed together and didn''t attack him?"


    "This won''t be this person, what is it that scares the monster?" The others were confused.


    "Come."


    Zifeng stood in front of the cave and hooked five heads.


    He seemed to understand his language, but he shook his head and flinched in a weakened manner.


    "In the ancient kingdom of Hanlin, you have nothing to do and **** people''s blood. I sealed your cultivation. You have been trapped for thousands of years and you regret it."


    The purple wind faintly opened, not afraid that Liu Shui and others would hear it.


    "Now, thousands of years have passed, and the first light curtain of the shocking seven-light array is about to dissipate. Now is the time to let you go."


    After hearing this news, the five heads of Scorpion screamed and screamed, seemingly excited and seemingly free.


    They ran in front of Zifeng, shook their heads, and stood there. This scene made Shui and the others stay in place in shock!


    These five heads are similar to the early **** of the Dragon God, like a pug, they shook their heads at the dragon on their heads?


    This simply subverted their worldview!


    Even the fierce faces of these five heads reveal something that everyone can understand. Loveable! They woo the white people in the context of this dragon!


    "what?"


    "it''s out of the question!"


    "I don''t understand what this person is saying, but it means. It seems to know the minds of these five people?"


    Everyone was shocked and couldn''t believe it.


    At this moment, Zifeng, but he stretched out his palm and gently patted his head on the heads of five heads. It seemed to talk to them, he seemed to mutter to himself.


    "After going out, it is best to re-enter it first, otherwise, it will be sealed for millions of years."


    "Roar"


    The five mixed breeds quickly spoke in a low voice, shaking their bodies a little.


    No one knew, in their opinion, there was a scene that shocked them all their lives.


    Tens of millions of years ago, they were fierce. They passed through the ancient Hanlin Kingdom and absorbed the blood of hundreds of millions of people. People were unhappy.


    White people appeared, and they suppressed and sealed them. They caught them and banned them permanently.


    For those who like freedom, there are tens of millions of years of history, and it is more uncomfortable than killing them.


    But they couldn''t help it, their stature was too strong, and their original palms, even if they recalled now, made them tremble.


    "Guard here, I will take my things back."


    After saying a word, Zifeng walked into the cave.


    "go in?"


    Everyone was stunned.


    Even though they are both large forces of the younger generation, they are well informed, but at this moment, they still cannot believe what happened in front of them.


    Especially there is no trace of water and Duanmu. They can clearly feel the thunder of the hole. It is absolutely impossible to enter easily. Even if they are, I worry that they will spend a lot of money.


    But the white figure, so it went in, there seemed to be no obstacles, even if it was there, the curtains condensed, it opened a place for itself.


    They were shocked and roared.


    The white man in front of me is just a dragon!


    "Everything in the cave is mine, you can''t move!"


    There was no trace of the current, his face sank into the water and violently crashed into the cave.


    "Roar"


    Seeing this, the five mixed breeds are once again exposed to ferocity, and this number fluctuates. Obviously, if there is no trace of water, they will immediately launch an attack.


    "reunion!"


    Duanmu is also open, but this time it is not an inquiry, but very firm.


    After all, they are the younger generation of superpowers. They are charming and talented. They are so bold that they will never see the background of the dragon and put the treasure in front of them.


    "Hey!"


    A figure rushed out, and this wonderful attack brightened the hole.


    The five mixed breeds also rushed out of the shackles. At this moment, their figure is a big circle, and the pressure on them is even more amazing.


    "not good!"


    An old man who protected the water from leaving traces changed his face and shouted: "These five hybrid cars have evolved!"


    If you have said five mixed heads before, then the early dragon **** will only be cultivated. At this time, they are absolutely beneficial to Dragon God''s mid-term cultivation!


    Although it is only a small area, the gap between them is huge.


    In the middle of the dragon god, it is easy to smash the early days of the dragon unless it is metamorphosed like a purple wind.


    "how so?"


    There are no traces of teeth in the water: "Has it evolved into the mid-term domain of the Dragon God? It is still five minds that have evolved together!"


    "Will it have something to do with the person who just entered?" This young man has a second-rate sect.


    "fart!"


    There is no trace of running water or cursing: "Dragon''s blood vessels, can the five mixed species evolve directly from the early stage of the dragon to the middle of the dragon? Is your mother''s brain terrible?"


    The young man was silent, but his heart vaguely knew that the evolution of these five mixed breeds was related to white people.


    In fact, this is also true.


    The cultivation of these five mixed varieties is very bad.


    In the original Hanlin ancient country, there was a **** who suppressed the country, and there were more masters of the country.


    But they have been rampant for thousands of years, sucking the blood of hundreds of millions of people, making the ancient kingdom of this country extremely headache, wanting to chase, but has been unable to kill.

 v16 Chapter 369： Brute force

    This is a shot. They crushed them with one palm, then immediately sealed them and repaired them.


    However, because Zifeng was repaired at this time, it was impossible to remove all the seals. The seals on their heads were their seals.


    This is silk, allowing their power to go directly from the early days of the Dragon God to the mid-term.


    Obviously, for those who don''t have water, this is a big deal in the wild, and if they kill them, they won''t believe it.


    "In any case, you can''t let him have a little dragon to get the treasure in the cave!"


    There is not a hint of cold water: "The cave in the first light curtain has been explored. It is difficult to find this place. There are five evolutionary mixtures. The treasure inside is inevitable. It is very precious, what is it? What is the usage in the hands of the dragon?"


    Duanmu also nodded. People like them can turn their faces with friends for the sake of treasures.


    "Elder Hai, you two guard me, I want to enter the cave!"


    Shui did not watch the two old men disappear, and rushed out without saying a word.


    Duanmu stretched out a finger, the long sword flew over, carrying a streamer, and killed five heads.


    Other people will naturally not hesitate. If they can do their best, they will inevitably fly to the sky. When they can rely on the treasure, even without a trace of water and Duanmu, they cannot help them.


    "Booming and Beating"


    Amazing bangs continued to spread from the cave, and the battle between man and cricket began.


    "let''s go."


    Only Ling Xiao remained silent, slowly retreating.


    "Son, baby in the hole." An old man next to him was a little reluctant.


    Ling Xiaodao said: "This place is very different. The method of the Liang family is also unpredictable. Don''t waste time here, it''s better to find treasure elsewhere." "Yes."


    The old man nodded slightly, protecting Ling Xiao from leaving.


    At the moment at the entrance of the cave, Zifeng was looking at the pile of bones in front of him, shaking his head and sighing.


    Obviously, these bones have spent a lot of money to defeat the cockroaches before they enter the cave.


    But they came in, but they never went out.


    "If you want to go out, you must understand the thunder, do the people of Longwu Mainland only rely on brute force?" Zifeng opened his mouth gently.


    With the curtain of his own practice, what can he do with brute force?


    This is just a trace.


    In fact, compared with the rhyme in the curtain, the treasure in this cave is really nothing.


    In each cave, Zifeng placed a light curtain, or a curtain, or a screen or a curtain.


    These are the minimum five-element rules.


    The original intention of Zifeng was to put Rhythm behind the scenes so that latecomers could understand and obtain huge wealth.


    Unfortunately, the IQ of Longwu Continent is too low, they only value treasures.


    In front of Zifeng, besides a pile of bones, there was also a stone platform.


    There is a figure on the stone platform. This character is dressed in a golden coat. The flesh and blood of the body had dried up, but it did not become bones, but sat there intact.


    Above his body, there is a faint golden light, like a **** and Buddha.


    In front of the figure in the golden robe, there is a jade bottle. There are three kinds of herbs in the jade bottle. The herb shows a fiery red color, which is undoubtedly common among ordinary herbs.


    Only Zifeng knew that this was Dragon Dragon.


    The fire dragon cannot increase the amount of remedy, but it can be used to attack.


    According to the user''s level of training, the dragon''s attack power is also different.


    "All these years have passed, are you dead?"


    Zifeng looked at the figure in the golden dress, feeling a little sad.


    This person offended Zifeng and killed some Zifeng men, but Zifeng saw his potential and wanted to receive the Tushen Pavilion, but he had not yet agreed.


    In the end, he was caught by Zifeng and detained here.


    Because of Zifeng''s intention, I originally wanted to trap this person here for a while. When did he figure it out and when can he let him go.


    But in the end, the news he promised was still not there.


    Time is really the most invisible killer. The original power of this man is also extremely tyrannical, but after tens of millions of years, it is still sitting.


    "In the last world, you rejected me many times. This time, you can''t refuse."


    Zifeng waved his palm, and the golden corpse was contained in the space circle along with the fire dragon.


    He will send his body to Lian Yuze, for the future Togting.


    This was also forced by Zifeng to let this person join the Earth God Pavilion.


    After doing all this, Zifeng stood in the cave for a while and finally left.


    As he left, he confided and threw the thunder of the hole.


    "go out!"


    There are no traces of water, and others are still fighting with cockroaches. Seeing Zifeng coming out without a trace of the water, she immediately shouted: "Give me the things in the cave. Otherwise, you don''t want to leave Qibaoshan!" Zifeng looked calm, looking at the water without a trace: " If you have talent, but your understanding is too low, I intend to give you a fortune, but you, don''t cherish it."


    When the words fell, Zifeng shook his head and walked towards the depths of Qibao Mountain.


    The curtain of thunder, if there is no trace of water, people can truly understand that this is definitely a big creation.


    Although it is only a small part of the Purple Wind Realm, it may be a lifetime benefit for the Longwu people.


    Those who don''t have water obviously don''t believe it.


    "Yourself, do you have to give us something?"


    The waterless figure rushed out, stepped on one of the skull''s heads, and caught the cold.


    "Give me baby!"


    "Roar"


    Seeing him rushing to Zifeng, another cockroach immediately jumped up, and its sharp teeth bit into the water without any trace.


    The power of these five heads is too strong. From the point of view of cultivation, it is comparable to the middle of the dragon, and they are all wild animals. Their real explosive power is stronger than the realm of dragons. I don''t know how much.


    "still!"


    Seeing Zifeng leave, there was no trace of water to transform the giant''s spirit, but the old man said: "Son can''t, the giant spirit consumes too many dragon souls, this has just entered the gate of the game, you can not consume it, it is best not to consume it! "


    The tap water has no teeth or teeth, but in the end, he still listens to the words of the sea.


    Restricting the number of people at the door also restricts what can be entered.


    Although he is the genius of Giant Island, the medicinal drugs he brought are far from enough for the consumption of Giant Spirit.

 v16 Chapter 370： Awesome

    The predecessors of the giant island told me that if they encounter a treasure that cannot be obtained, it is best not to change the giant spirit.


    "Go to the second light curtain!" There is no cold water in the water.


    They stopped and were no longer under attack, and the dragon''s five heads also stopped.


    The cockroaches have suffered a little injury. They squatted in the cave, watching Zifeng''s figure gradually disappear.


    "We are gone, you can''t hurt your life. When I return to the sanctuary, I will take you out."


    A dull voice came to these embarrassed ears.


    "Hey."


    The five heads groaned, and after a long time, they finally got up and left Qibaoshan.


    For tens of millions of years, they have been tired of the hatred of Zifeng. At this moment, there is still some sadness between them.


    In another place, dozens of people gathered here.


    Like Qibaoshan, this place is also a barren mountain. The mountain peaks are extremely high and straight, penetrating into the sky.


    At the top of the mountain, there is light shining with divine light.


    In the light, there is a faint shadow.


    The virtual shadow is a golden stove.


    "This must be the sacred thing of alchemy and refining equipment!"


    Everyone guessed the usefulness of the gold furnace.


    Although the golden stove is a ghost, the markings on it are very clear.


    They depicted a series of giant animal statues. Those behemoths are either squatting or standing upright, or holding their teeth.


    "You must get this!" Liu Feng''s face was exposed. He is an oil refiner and he is an alchemy teacher. For this holy thing, there is a kind of fiery incomparable with others.


    "Om"


    At this moment, the light on the top of the mountain suddenly vibrated and screamed.


    The whole mountain was trembling at this moment, and the boulder was like a collapse, rolling down from above.


    Everyone retreated immediately, but when they retreated, they were still staring at the golden stove, and the greed in their eyes was not hidden.


    "Xinglong"


    The earth shook and the cracks in the road were torn apart. The golden furnace shadow on the top of the mountain suddenly disappeared, and the mountain began to slowly collapse.


    "Prosperity!"


    At some point, there was a loud noise from the mountain. In the eyes of countless people, the kilometer-high mountain was broken.


    Many flying sand fell from the sky, and the huge stones were heavy. They are just ordinary flying stones, but at this moment, it is like a **** being worshipped, and it brings amazing pressure to them.


    "Hey!"


    A second-rate genius was born, and he thought it was easy to break it. After all, it is just a stone.


    However, in his stone moment, all his attacks collapsed, and his flesh was violently hit and blown directly into the blood.


    "Little Lord!"


    The eyes of two old people were instantly red, they wanted to protect, but the defensive ability of the boulder was too strong, they could only watch each other be killed.


    A small sect of the Second Zongmen sect has passed away!


    Such a person, located in Longwu Continent, has a high status.


    At birth, there will be thousands of people guarding them, and they will be admired by countless people.


    But here, it is dead and no one cares.


    "Live!"


    A cruel man rushed over from a distance and escaped from a huge boulder. He said coldly: "How do you say that it is also a small lord of the second-rate sect, so stay in the sect and enjoy the glory and prosperity? In order to find the things found here, it is also dead in vain."


    "you!"


    The two old men were very angry, but when they saw each other, they did not speak.


    "What am I?"


    The young man sneered, "Is this wrong?"


    This person is a magical nine!


    He is the first-rate patriarch of Chang''an Mountain Gate. Chang''an Mountain Gate is the pinnacle among many first-class sects.


    These two old men are only second-rate sects, let alone them, their lord, they dare not know how to become evil.


    "This gold furnace, I can''t get it."


    Liu Feng was also in the crowd, but when the mountainous area was booming, he had completely retired.


    He saw with his own eyes the second-class sects of the second-rate sects being killed and killed. Although he was unwilling, he knew that this matter was not suitable for him.


    In a sigh, Liu Feng left soon.


    On the way he was running, he was almost smashed by a boulder several times. If he is really in the middle, even with his special physical strength, he will inevitably die. The broken mountain has completely collapsed, and the dust has become a storm and swept in.


    "Om"


    At this moment, a cicada came out, and a golden furnace the size of a palm flew out of the mountain!


    "This is the golden stove!"


    Everyone was staring, rich greed appeared on their faces.


    "This thing must be a sacred object of refining and alchemy. I can feel there is an amazing pill fragrance. If there is no herb in it, it must be a terrible remedy!" Can''t help but say.


    Even if he didn''t say anything, everyone else could see it.


    This golden stove was originally on the mountain, but a virtual shadow appeared on the top of the mountain, showing its preciousness.


    "Who dares to catch me, I will let him die!"


    Miraculous Nine stared at the golden stove, breathing quickly.


    He had a foreboding that the golden stove was like the King of Clouds, the sacred object of the King of Clouds. If he can get it, his status will inevitably increase.


    However, no one cares about him. Although he is a genius of Chang''an Mountain Gate, he is the highest ranked person in this place. But in front of him, will he give up because of his identity?


    "Hey!"


    Under everyone''s gaze, the golden stove was shining, like a dazzling sunlight, beautiful.


    "Grasp!"


    The magical nine dodge, suddenly rushed out, unexpectedly greeted the boulder, and grabbed the golden stove.


    There were huge rocks in the sky, and there was a ray of light on the devil''s body, and the light quickly turned into armor, which looked awesome.


    At the same time, a silver-white long knife appeared in the devil''s hand. He waved his hand, and the ten-meter-long giant knife flashed past and hit the boulder with a bang.


    "Hey!"


    Under this yoke, the boulder was directly cut in half, and the image of the devil was avoided.


    "Amazing!"


    Liu Feng fled to the distance, turning his head to look at the magical nine immortals here, very shocked.


    This kind of boulder weighs tens of thousands of pounds. Prior to this, the genius of the second-rate sect of the sect was killed. The latter couldn''t even react, but in a sneaky situation, it was split into two halves.


    "The descendants of these great powers, although only the dragon''s spiritual peak has been restored, they have many treasures in their hands, such as this silver-white long knife. I am afraid it is at least a medium-sized purple and gold weapon!" Liu Feng sighed.

 v16 Chapter 371： Face change

    Medium-sized purple and gold weapons worth at least 1 billion yuan are really rich.


    When he sighed, the others also developed their own strength and rushed to the golden stove.


    At this point, they have reacted, and by handling the boulders, they can easily dodge.


    Even if they can''t really dodge, they are covered by huge stones, but they all take protective measures to their bodies. They couldn''t die at all, they weren''t even injured. At most, they are delayed by the boulder.


    "I have no hope."


    Liu Feng looked at so many characters, and finally gave up completely.


    It is too difficult to seize the treasure with so much powerful force. If you don''t get it, you will put your life into it.


    Compared with other 96 sects and even Baxi sects, their equipment can be said to be luxurious or even luxurious, but compared with the descendants of these large forces, it seems to be colder.


    "roll!"


    In the void, the devil took a sip of wine, and the man in the blue shirt was very fast. He walked in front of the demon and looked away.


    Magic Jiu Mi immediately shot the goal, and the silver and white knives swept over and squatted onto the blue man.


    The latter''s face changed. He also saw the power of this silver-white long knife. At this moment, he snorted and sneaked into the side at a very fast speed.


    "Blue robe, do you dare to grab this gold furnace with me?"


    "The treasure of heaven and earth, everyone is living, this golden stove is not yours."


    The blue man, the "blue robe" sneered in Magic Nine, and when the footsteps were empty, the speed actually accelerated again, surpassing Magic Nine in the blink of an eye.


    The devil''s face was gloomy, and the blue robe was also a first-class sect celestial body. In terms of identity, he is no less inferior to him, but the ancestors of the night in the sky are somewhat different from the Chang''an Mountain Gate.


    "These night scams, mainly the speed of cultivation, and Lan Cenzenshi,,,,,,


    The devil''s face is ugly: "In terms of strength, he is not my opponent, but the speed is fast, I am not even better than him!"


    "Old Li, you two will stop this for me!" Devil Jiuyou looked at the old man.


    "Hey!"


    These two figures rushed out immediately. They are the dragon gods themselves. They were suppressed and entered this place. Although the strength has also been greatly suppressed, the realm exists, and their speed is naturally faster with the same body.


    "The guardian Li Chenglin who entered this place is not only you."


    Two people rushed through the blue robes. These are two old ladies.


    It almost blinked, and the four people touched and shattered.


    In the process, Magic and Blue Lantern continued to flock to GoldenFurnace.


    "This golden stove is mine!"


    The blue robe looked very bright. He looked back at the magical nine eyes, only to see that the latter was at a certain distance from him. He could fully grasp the golden stove before he could dodge the magical nine.


    "stop!"


    The miraculous nine dodges, the long knife slams, and the terrible knife slashes through the void. It is tens of meters long, several times stronger than before.


    The knife cut the gap and killed the blue robe at a very fast speed.


    "In terms of strength, I can''t beat you, but in terms of speed, you are still much worse!"


    The blue jacket snorted, the figure is very illusory.


    The knife was on his body and cut it in half, but no blood came out.


    "Afterimage?"


    Some people exclaimed, but the next moment they frowned, because the shadow, it is not an afterimage of the blue robe, and the speed of the blue patch is not fast enough to leave a residual image. "Hey!"


    The figure in the blue robe appeared in another place, a sneer screamed at the devil, and then grabbed it towards the golden stove.


    But at this moment, a big golden hand suddenly appeared from the void, even faster than the blue shirt.


    "Catch the dragon?"


    Facing the change of the blue robe, he said fiercely: "Hua Yun, this matter is mine, do you dare to catch me?"


    "absurd."


    Not far behind the blue shirt, a number will appear soon.


    "You also said that the treasures of heaven and earth, everyone is living, how can this golden melting pot become you?"


    When that person spoke, the palm of his hand jumped, and the golden palm of the void also moved with him, he was about to catch up with the golden furnace.


    The devil''s face was gloomy, and the blue patches were even more ugly. Everyone thinks that this golden stove is about to be in Hua Yun''s bag.


    I never thought that when Hua Yun was about to catch up with the golden furnace, the golden furnace suddenly shook, turned into a streamer, and left.


    And the direction that this golden stove rushed out. This is Liu Feng here!


    "call out!"


    The speed of the golden furnace is almost the same, the 28th street of the blue robe and the 9 magic caves are taken out. They could only see the golden lights flickering, and then the golden stove disappeared.


    "it is good?"


    Hua Yun''s heart sank. Only in this way, the golden stove was about to be caught by him, but he didn''t expect the golden stove to escape!


    "This is a kind of wealth, and it has this kind of spirituality."


    People are not only not disappointed, but also very happy.


    The spiritual treasure is more precious!


    "Hey!"


    The road image with golden light appeared quickly.


    In a remote place, Liu Feng is working hard.


    He is still very decisive. If he can''t get it, he won''t waste time here.


    If you still stay, you may even have to catch up with your own life.


    "I don''t know where the master and the elders have gone. If the master is here, this golden stove is definitely something in the master''s bag." Liu Feng sighed.


    To him, or to anyone in the Tushen Pavilion, Zifeng is a god, and as long as he takes action, there is nothing that can''t be done.


    "call out!"


    There was a golden light in the air.


    Liu Feng felt a little, turned his head to look at it, and suddenly his face changed.


    "Golden Furnace?"


    I not only saw the gold furnace, but also the back of the gold furnace.


    "Nima, how come to me?"


    Liu Feng said nothing, turned around and ran away!


    He didn''t even know how to get the gold furnace.


    A joke, there are so many geniuses behind the genius, I can say whether I can win, let alone be besieged.


    However, this day is not a wish.


    Liu Feng ran away, and the Golden Furnace followed, and Liu Feng was not as fast as the Golden Furnace.

 v16 Chapter 372： chase

    "Nine Steps to the Dragon!"


    Under Liu Jian''s teeth, Liu Feng finally revealed the secret of Zifeng''s body. ����Tianlong Nine Steps.


    At the moment of Tianlong''s ten steps, Liu Feng''s figure immediately became nothingness, and what the naked eye saw was a vague figure washed away.


    His speed at this time was much faster than before, and he was similar to the blue robe. "It''s a nine-step process, but it''s too expensive!"


    Liu Feng was very anxious. He could feel that the aura in his body was quickly consumed, and there was no slight aura. The only way is to use herbs.


    "The shopkeeper gave us some gold-grade medicinal materials. There are ten kinds of medicinal materials. I don''t know the grade. At that time, the shopkeeper said that they could not use ten kinds of medicinal materials."


    Liu Feng thought for a while, took out a piece of inferior gold-grade remedy, and swallowed it directly.


    "Prosperity!"


    The medicinal drug immediately became a huge mental power, but before it was absorbed, it was quickly taken away by Liu Feng and used in Tianlong Nine Steps.


    "soon?"


    Liu Feng himself was shocked.


    Although gold-grade medicinal materials are only the next product, worth millions of gold coins, they are only consumed by Tianlong Nine Steps for a short period of time.


    "This is just the first step. Tianlong Nine Steps are as the name suggests. There are 9 steps. If I use the second step, will it be more expensive?"


    Liu Feng gritted his teeth and hated looking at the golden stove.


    I don''t know why, the speed is fast, the speed is fast, the speed is slow, the speed is slow, always keeping balance with oneself, seeming to be deliberately playing with oneself.


    "Hurry up!"


    Liu Feng shouted to Jinlu: "I don''t want you. Someone wants you in the future, don''t disturb me!"


    How about the sacred objects of alchemy? How about the relics of the refinery?


    You are the first sacred thing in the universe, and you cannot compare it with Lao Tzu''s life!


    After the children''s many big countries chased after him, Liu Feng knew very well that once he mastered the Golden Furnace, it would inevitably be besieged by many people.


    "Om"


    It seems that I heard Liu Feng''s words, and the speed of the golden furnace suddenly increased, surpassing Liu Feng.


    Seeing this scene, Liu Feng finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    The goal of Mou Jiuyou and others is the Golden Furnace. As long as the Golden Furnace stays away from him, then his own safety will not be hindered.


    What Liu Feng didn''t expect was that after the speed of the gold furnace increased, it stopped ten meters in front of Liu Feng and stopped directly.


    The speed of Willow Wind was too fast, and it was almost there after a distance of ten meters.


    He quickly stopped the figure, then shut the golden stove with a bang, and flashed from the side.


    What made him angry was that the golden stove rushed forward again, blocking his way.


    "What the **** are you doing?"


    Liu Feng couldn''t wait to give the Golden Stove two poached eggs, and it would block every time, which greatly hindered his speed.


    Liu Feng threw a next-level gold-grade herb into his mouth, avoiding the golden stove.


    But obviously, this golden furnace was not for him to leave, it was in front of him for the third time.


    "Your grandfather! Can you still point to your face? Can you still point to your face? I am not uncommon!"


    Liu Feng''s eyebrows stood up immediately: "I have no hostility, nor complain about you. What are you doing on Lao Tzu''s road? After so many people, once you get caught up, Lao Tzu will die!" Jin Lu was indifferent.


    "Drafting sister!"


    Liu Feng''s white eyes rolled.


    "Leave the Golden Furnace, I can leave your life!"


    At this time, Mojiu and the others finally caught up.


    "Child, these sacred things, you can''t own it, it''s best to understand each other, otherwise you don''t know how to die." The blue robe shouted behind him.


    "Hey!"


    That Hua Yun was more talkative and showed her dragon hand again.


    A huge golden palm emerged from the void. His target was the golden stove, but it was obvious that even Liu Feng would be caught together!


    "I don''t want this golden stove, you want it, it has nothing to do with me!"


    Liu Feng screamed innocently, and quickly avoided and avoided Hua Yun''s dragon hand.


    He hid, followed by the golden stove, he ran away, and the golden stove followed, he stopped, and the golden stove followed.


    In short, this golden stove is like a ghost, always entangled in front of Liu Feng, in front of him.


    "it is good?"


    Obviously, Mou Jiu and others have seen this scene. They suddenly remembered the records in Tsung''s ancient books, saying that there is a spiritual wealth, and they can choose their own master.


    Could this golden stove be the choice of the timid guy in front?


    "Well, although this golden stove is being moved by this person, as long as this person stops, then we can catch up with the golden stove!"


    In the devil''s heart, there was a dark voice in his heart, and a smile suddenly appeared on his face. He shouted to Liu Feng: "This Xiongtai, our goal is only this golden stove. You stop temporarily, let the golden stove stop. I bring this golden stove, I will naturally let you leave."


    "I stopped, I''m shabby!"


    Liu Feng''s eyes blinked and did not stop, as if he hadn''t heard the devil''s words.


    "I mean it!" Mou Jiu frowned.


    "Be careful of your grandmother''s legs!"


    Liu Feng screamed in his heart, not only non-stop, but also faster.


    A joke, if he was only chasing Liu Feng''s Mo Jiu hide, Liu Feng might indeed hear the devil''s words, and stopped and let Mo Ji hide in this golden stove.


    But now, Nima has so many people chasing herself, only Hua Yun''s eyes and blue robes are about to support herself!


    If you really stop, someone will get the gold stove, but there is only one such thing in the gold stove. What can''t you get?


    Liu Feng had no doubt that those who didn''t get it would definitely be angry with him, and if they got the golden furnace, they would not take care of themselves.


    Therefore, he did not hear the devil''s words, he still kept a distance from them at the moment, how far he could go.


    "If you don''t stop, don''t make me ruthless!" Mou Jiuyou''s face also sank.


    This golden stove made Liu Feng crazy. When he heard the words of Magic Nine, he put it on the scene and confessed to the devil: "If you say the old man stops, you will let Lao Tzu go."


    "As long as I get this golden furnace, I will never do it for you!"


    "How are they? Can you guarantee that they won''t do this?" Liu Feng shouted.

 v16 Chapter 373： Naturally

    It is natural to understand that Liu Feng''s "them" refers to people like this. "I will try my best to help you stop them."


    "When I was a three-year-old kid!"


    Liu Feng suddenly clapped his hands and smashed it on the golden stove.


    "You have this dead thing, Lao Tzu is not uncommon, you don''t follow Lao Tzu, hurry up!"


    "Buzz"


    The golden stove trembled and screamed, rushed out, and ran into Liu Feng.


    Liu Feng was embarrassed and almost fell to the ground.


    The strength of Jinluo was too great, but there was no harm. It seemed that I was dissatisfied with Liu Feng''s palm.


    "Nima, have you learned to retaliate?"


    Liu Feng''s eyes disappeared, and he didn''t pay attention.


    However, in his heart, the spirituality of this golden stove is still very shocking.


    Because Zifeng once said that such a spiritual thing will inevitably become a treasure, even if it is placed in the star field, it is extremely precious.


    "you want����"


    Liu Feng looked at the golden stove, tangled in his heart.


    At first, he really didn''t want it.


    But now, even if you don''t want it, this golden stove is still following itself.


    "Do you want to die, why don''t you die!"


    Liu Feng decisively grabbed the golden furnace.


    Sure enough, the golden stove did not resist, but he continued to tremble in fear, as if he was very excited.


    "Don''t shake, you are too strong, you will never find it again!" Liu Feng shouted.


    The golden furnace was moving, and the golden light converged, but it did not waver.


    "it is good?"


    The blue robe and others had already seen this scene, and the magic nine said immediately: "Baby, dare you!"


    "You have life to accept it, you don''t have life, so let it be handed over."


    "Take it out temporarily so you don''t die!"


    Many violent drinks come from the crowd.


    Liu Feng was still a little scared, but at the moment it was completely released.


    "Follow the chase, you will know the chase, chase you!"


    Liu Fengchao and others shouted: "Isn''t this a broken stove? Follow the fart, you want, call me grandpa, I give it to you, and threaten me here, do you think it''s useful to threaten me? Tell you bastard, I don''t want to Eat this!"


    "Could you repeat that?"


    Sen''s cold voice was almost unanimously heard from the devil''s mouth.


    They were completely shocked. This incredible guy dared to talk to himself and others.


    We must know that in the crowd, at least one of them has been dragged out, and it is at least a great force beyond that sect. Even Mou Jiu, Lan Yi, Hua Yun and others are not so arrogant.


    I said you are a group of sabi, Dasabi! "Liu Feng''s voice came from the front.


    "it is good!"


    Mou Jiu and others waited deeply, their faces gloomy, as if it was going to rain.


    "Prosperity!"


    At this moment, countless attacks were unbearable to Willow Wind.


    Almost every attack has extremely terrifying power. Under the anger of Mou Jiu and others, it fully played its role without leaving any effort.


    Generally speaking, with the restoration of Zifeng at this moment, if you encounter the emperor again, you will no longer be easily killed, and you do not need to escape, and even have the power to fight it!


    We will not talk about martial arts restoration for the time being. The key is the restoration of Zifeng''s magic, which has directly reached the level of the seventh-order great magician. If you break through, then you are the sacred magician, that is, the law!


    A saint of law, even if it is a lower-level legal sacrament, the absolute dragon kingdom can compete. Although Zifeng does not know the level of the dragon statue, he knows that even if it is the first-order rule, it is enough to compete with the dragon, even Kill it.


    Because this is legal holiness!


    Although the cultivation of magicians is one domain, although there are many, the level of saints and gods, as well as the previous domain, is completely the difference between heaven and earth.


    After advanced laws, breaking through a small realm is equivalent to breaking through a big realm in martial arts training, and every breakthrough, the force of terrorist attacks brings law, which cannot be described in words.


    After Zifeng drank the spirits, although he did not reach the level of sacred sacredness, the seventh-order wizard can absorb the magical elements between heaven and earth and use it to curb some similar curses!


    Whether it is a single curse or a group curse, you can cast it!


    Moreover, the curse of the seventh-order magister is no longer the weakest. Its power is amazing, it is easy to open mountains and rivers.


    "I can feel that my various trainings have increased, not permanently. This is just because of drinking this spirit, and the temporary increase is like some races on the planet, falling into a state of violence, attacking power and defense. .Wait, the same will be added." Zifeng muttered to himself.


    It has been a minute after taking a sip of wine, but the restoration of the body still affects Zifeng''s thoughts.


    It wasn''t until three minutes passed that this force slowly disappeared from the purple wind.


    His various cultivations have returned to the primitive state.


    "three minutes����"


    Zifeng''s body was trembling, staring at the dozen or so gourds in Huo Mi Fan''s hands. His eyes could not be called red, but were completely occupied by blood.


    three minutes!


    What is this concept?


    Strong hands can make a decision and win unless it is truly evenly matched.


    Three minutes, this is enough for Zifeng!


    In addition, if you can get this kind of gourd spirit, you can take a sip of 100 kg and then take a sip. Three minutes passed. If you can''t kill each other, you can take another sip.


    This spirit is terrible!


    "What are you looking at? Hey, don''t look at it!"


    The burning rice saw Zifeng staring at the gourd in his hand, but he was short of breath, his body trembled, and there was a violent appearance in his faint. He was suddenly shocked and shouted when he backed away.


    In fact, he can shoot Zifeng with a slap in the face, but the spirit is too important to him, the dwarf is not a battle. Under normal circumstances, there will be no competition and no competition.


    When I heard the fire rice, Zifeng finally woke up, took a deep breath, and smiled: "Well, this kind of spirit is too good, if you can give me another one." "No!"


    Huo Fan did not wait for Su Jun to finish, and he refused directly: "Give you a drink, it is already very luxurious, I want to drink a little more, unless I give me some gourds."


    Zifeng''s eyes popped, is there a problem with this guy''s brain?


    If I have a few gourd spirits, still care about your mouth?


    "Wow, no, no, oh."

 v16 Chapter 374： Dwarf

    A savage child beside Zifeng suddenly shouted, yelled, and jumped his paws, but also looked at the fire with contempt.


    The flaming rice is embarrassing, let him see. He looked at his face, but didn''t see it.


    "What is he talking about?" Zifeng asked.


    "He said I can''t bully you, but you also want him to be a soul, he will give it to you, there is no need to whisper to me here." Huo was not satisfied.


    "Hahaha."


    Zifeng looked at the savage child and smiled happily, thinking that the other party was too cute.


    Well, the more you watch, the cuter you are. If you can truly give yourself this spirit, it will be more lovely.


    Zifeng doesn''t think they will betray speech. If you really want to forget, then you will be able to see them.


    He looked at the savage child carefully, with light blue hair on his chest, which was familiar to other savage children.


    "Just call you Xiaoqing."


    Zifeng was very satisfied with his name, whether it was Big Dog, Second Dog, Three Dogs, Four Dogs, or Xiaoqing now.


    He did not see that when he gave the name of the savage child, the blood **** crow was smashed in the space ring and his eyeballs came out as a result.


    "This arsenal consists only of the 78th branch of our dwarf family. There is a larger arsenal in the main vein. If you see it, you will be shocked."


    The raging rice said: "Unfortunately, the main pulse at the time, even if I have to pass for a long time, you may not have the opportunity to go."


    Zifeng knew he was not bragging, and his heart was shocked. Even the arsenal of branches is so terrible. How awesome is the main pulse arsenal?


    However, as Firemi said, it is impossible for him to enter the main vein''s arsenal.


    "How to change?" Zifeng asked directly.


    "A hundred fruits, change the weapon!"


    After the flaming rice was over, he nodded and smiled to Zifeng: "How about? Have I been generous to this old guy?"


    "big sister!"


    Zifeng has a white eye, he only has less than two thousand fruits and one hundred. Why don''t you catch it!


    Of course, this is in the case of Zifeng. In fact, these weapons, no matter what kind, are extremely amazing, let alone one and a half million people who are willing to catch a cold.


    But when is it now?


    There is no war between heaven and earth, and there is no war. Even if these savage young children come to change, they just take it back and cut the fruit. Nothing else is used.


    With so many weapons vacant in the arsenal, thinking of a hundred? dream! "Another kind of fruit." Zi Feng said


    "What did you say?"


    When the fire broke out, he opened his eyes wide and couldn''t wait to kill Zifeng with a hammer.


    "The weapons built by my dwarf can change you. You tell me the fruit of another man?"


    Zifeng also felt a little embarrassed, and said with a smile: "Two, two fruits have been changed once, am I more generous than you?"


    "roll!"


    Purple Wind: "."


    The dwarves have good character and embarrassment, they are very friendly and force the flame to be like this. Zifeng believes in himself a little bit.


    "The three of them?"


    "ninety!"


    "Four!"


    "eighty!"


    "Five, this is my bottom line!"


    "Seventy, this is my bottom line!"


    Angrily said: "This is the weapon we have worked hard to create. There are more than five kinds of fruits in the material. Do you want to speak with me?"


    "You can''t say that."


    Zifeng shook his head and said: "The weapons you built, I admit they are very precious, but some people want to be them? If you look at them, they are all placed in this arsenal. If you continue this, you It will be piled up by dust. When I see it, I can''t see the fruit. I traded five kinds of fruits for one fruit, and that was enough."


    "That won''t work!"


    Huomilu: ��Five people are too few. I have so many people here. How much fruit is enough for five people? It��s not enough to cut one fruit into one hundred pieces. I can��t help but know this for sale, anyway, five Fruits. "Of course not, I will give you at least sixty kinds of fruits. If you want to change it, you won''t change it. "


    "Ten, is this the head office?" Zifeng gave it a try.


    "Come here, close the door!" shouted in the fire.


    Zifeng knew that he was just talking to himself, but I didn''t expect a few dwarves to run over to close the door of the arsenal.


    Don''t talk about Zifeng, even Huo Mi wants to spray these dwarves, can you see the old guy, I''m just talking about it? This is really stupid.


    However, at this moment he is already riding a tiger. If he stops, Zifeng will definitely lower the price.


    Seeing that the fire rice did not stop, Zifeng was also anxious, and said quickly: "Twenty, how about it?"


    The raging rice hit Zifeng violently, and he snorted without speaking.


    Zifeng frowned and said, "Thirty!"


    "Only sixty years old!"


    "Forty. You don''t close the door, fifty, up to fifty!" At this point, Zifeng also showed love.


    The flaming rice thought for a while, and finally smiled and said, "Okay, that''s fifty!"


    After that, he waved his hand, and the few dwarves who planned to close the door immediately stepped aside.


    "a bunch of idiots."


    The flame-like rice squatted as he walked, turning his head to Zifeng and the others: "Come with me."


    Whether it is Zifeng or Xiaoqing, they are the first time they have entered the dwarf''s arsenal. When they stand outside, they can''t feel it. They just feel that these weapons shine, not everything. But after entering, I immediately felt an indescribable sense of oppression from all directions. Xiaoqing said, they said there was a cold sweat on Zifeng''s face. This huge sense of oppression is like mountain pressure. Physically, it seems that Zifeng can be crushed at any time.


    "This is still the case when these weapons are breath-sealed. Otherwise, I will repair them according to this point. If I come in, I will be strangled directly." Zifeng said in his heart.


    "correct."


    At this moment, Huo Mi suddenly said: "The fifty fruits I said were replaced by weapons. There is a premise."


    "What premise?" Zifeng frowned suddenly, thinking that this old guy had already made a moth.


    "First, you have to pick up these weapons yourself, and each weapon is sealed by the dwarf. If you want to use it, I can give you a way to unlock the seal, but you have to solve it yourself. Open, only all the seals are unlocked At that moment, this weapon will recognize you as the main force and explode all power."

 v16 Chapter 375： Take the test

    The fiery red rice facing Zifeng said: "I don''t want to change it with you. This is really the rule of my dwarf family. If you can''t accept it, even if you change it, you can''t use it. You say yes. Isn''t it?"


    Zifeng nodded. He had actually thought about it for a long time. I am worried that in this huge arsenal, few thousands of precious weapons are picked up.


    "After all, it''s still too low."


    Zifeng looked at Xiaoqing and the others who were playing weapons. They were dying.


    "If I have the power of the former world, my situation is no worse than Xiaoqing. I am afraid I can install most of the weapon arsenal."


    "Second?" Zifeng asked.


    "Secondly, the weapon you change can only be on the wall, not in the mirror."


    Homilong: "But you have three chances to take the test, and you will give me 100 fruits each time, but I can''t guarantee you will get something."


    "Once ten times." Zifeng said directly.


    "That''s it."


    This time, the fire rice was surprisingly decisive, and he did not hesitate. He looked at Zifeng for a while.


    "Okay, okay, one hundred is one hundred."


    Zifeng asked again: "Is there a weapon in this mirror?"


    "arms?"


    The flaming rice said with a scornful smile and proudly: "Compared with the hole in the wall, the mirror is a good thing. After the Pangu gods left the sky, there were not only weapons, but also various materials. Older times. Items, and the great god��s battle axe, if you can take them away, you will be lucky."


    "correct."


    It seemed to think of something, Huo Biao said: "The thing in this mirror does not require you to pick it up. As long as you can get it within ten minutes, then you can take it away, whatever it is, even if it is, if you There is a chance to get it, and if you have a chance to get it, you can take it away."


    "The axe of the battle for heaven?" Zifeng''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    In ancient books, there are also records of crime days. This man is one of the top gods in ancient times. He was at the same level, but he was punished to death, and in the end he was defeated by five horses.


    But even if it is dead, the body''s limbs are buried in different places, and there are countless gods who are suppressed by shocking means to prevent their resurrection, which shows how terrible the punishment is.


    For these people, Zifeng has always been a myth, but after seeing great gods like Kuafu and Houyi, he has long been used to it and he is no longer so shocked.


    Obviously, from Huomi''s words, we can all hear that the axe of the battle of heaven is obviously not so good. Otherwise, Fire Rice will not be so confident.


    More likely, this old guy is deceiving himself, just for three hundred fruits!


    For a while, Zifeng felt that he still shouldn''t try. This is three hundred unparalleled treasures. what happened? Get stars to auction, the value of the city.


    But if you don''t try, Zifeng won''t be reconciled. What good stuff did you get?


    In the end, Zifeng gritted his teeth and no longer hesitated, his eyes were decisive.


    Next time, Zifeng began to try to take these weapons.


    In fact, his heart is also very entangled, weapons, fifty kinds of fruits, this is a great price.


    If these fruits are brought into the stars, they are in exchange for souls, fairies, and even cultural relics, and these two fruits are enough to exchange for inferior sacred devices.


    That is a sacred device!


    Of course, the weapons here are definitely stronger than the sacred weapons. Any of them can smash the sacred vessel, but let Zifeng take out 50 fruits in one go, but it is still reluctant and very painful.


    "forget it."


    Zifeng said in his heart: "Although it has been obtained at present, it may not be used, but at least it can be retained first. If it is really unavailable in the future, it will be sold directly."


    Thinking in my heart, Zifeng came with a long sword.


    This long sword has a faucet carved around the hilt, and the entire blade is golden yellow, looking very dazzling, with a halo around it.


    At the top of the sword, a road rune was laid. Some of the runes flickered, some were dim, and Zifeng knew that these were all the seals.


    Once all these runes disappear, the true face of this long sword will be fully revealed. At that time, it was the most powerful force.


    Before coming to Changjian, Zifeng felt tremendous pressure.


    He reached out and held the hilt of the sword, but the moment he held it, a shock resistance came from him. Zifeng''s chest was like a big hammer, his right arm was directly numb, and he took a bite. Blood spurted, and the figure suddenly retreated.


    "Hahaha."


    Seeing him eating, he smiled fiercely, his face despised.


    "Why are you smiling!"


    Zifeng took a deep breath, turned his eyes and said, "If I can''t take a weapon today, then you don''t want fruit!" The laughter of the red rice stopped.


    Yes, Zifeng traded his own fruits for weapons. If he really can''t take these weapons, can he get a single fruit?


    When I thought about it, the fire suddenly became anxious, and I went to Zifeng Road: "I said you can do this? It''s just that ordinary weapons like this are unacceptable."


    "Don''t talk about the wind!"


    Zifeng waved off and said coldly: "I really don''t believe it. There are tens of millions of things here. If I get repaired, even if it is low, can I still get it?"


    Even so, Zifeng felt very embarrassed.


    The reason why I got the long sword first is because I feel the breath of this long sword, which is weaker than other weapons. This is the lowest level of these weapons.


    But this is relatively speaking, even so, Zifeng still can''t get it.


    Next, Zifeng tried dozens of times again.


    Each time, the lightest result was vomiting blood. When the heaviest, even the tiger''s mouth was directly broken. If it is not a magical body, at this moment, he is afraid that the body has collapsed.


    With Zifeng''s attempts, Homi''s face became more and more anxious and profound.


    He was joking before, but now he is not joking.


    Just kidding, if this guy can''t afford it, he really can''t get results!


    It''s hard to come here. Spirit is important, but fruit is equally important. It penetrates into spirits in a special way. It only takes 10,000 years to increase this spirit. The quality will also improve.

 v16 Chapter 376： return

    And even if you don��t drink, you can do it!


    At this moment, the raging rice, I can''t wait for Zifeng to quickly take some weapons, but this disappointing guy did not vomit blood or fly back, fragilely making Homi just want to beat him.


    In fact, Zifeng is also very helpless, what can he do?


    As a person born in offspring, even if they are planners, they will still be at the level of Xiaoqing, not to mention his views in the eyes of the master, and even ants can''t fix it.


    Through this attempt, Zifeng''s heart became heavier and heavier. Finally, when he was bombarded by a seemingly ordinary satin again, Zifeng was completely abandoned.


    His character is determined to be indomitable, but everyone with a strong personality is in a hopeful situation, which is equivalent to Zifeng''s cultivation at this moment. If he faces a master, he is still a fart. You are determined, what''s the use?


    "Hurry up!" Seeing that Zifeng didn''t move, the fire suddenly urged.


    "Fart!"


    Zifeng''s face was not good-looking, it was the first time he had encountered so many ashes.


    Suddenly in my heart, Zifeng suddenly looked at the fire watch: "Can you seal these weapons again? In this case, I can choose one of them, and you can get fruits."


    "no."


    The flaming rice shook his head: "I don''t want it, but if I wear too many seals, the quality of the weapon itself and even the possibility of collapse will impress me. Our final refined weapon is too white. Outdated Yes, the main vein will definitely demand a crime. ""Let it go."


    Zifeng shook his head, he no longer hoped. Although he did not want to see such a huge Baoshan, he could not get it, but there was no way.


    "Now is the time to deliberately keep fruit for myself." Zi Fengxin comforted herself.


    "Why are you so vulnerable?"


    The violent rice saw Zifeng give up and jumped eagerly to his feet: "The weapon you took is the lowest weapon here. They were not sprayed or shot. How do you think you are still alive?"


    Zifeng glanced at Huo, and really had an urge to marry her.


    You think that you are all abnormal, and you think that future generations can be compared with you!


    "You want this."


    The violent rice eyes turned around and said, "Will you go to the mirror to try it?"


    Wenyan, Zifeng couldn''t help but look at the huge mirror.


    He naturally knows the meaning of red rice. If he really wants to try it, then whether he can get it or not, he has to pay a hundred fruits for the fire.


    Obviously the old guy knew he couldn''t afford weapons, so he put his thoughts on the mirror.


    After thinking about it, Zifeng said: "I can try, but I can only give you 50 fruits at a time."


    "What''s the matter?"


    The fire slammed his eyes: "This is a mirror, just in case you have an incomparable treasure? If you get the axe for the battle of heaven? What if you."


    "Don''t talk to me, you can''t."


    Zifeng looked at Xiaoqing who was randomly playing weapons, and said with a face: "I didn''t get a little bit here. Even if I try in the mirror, I will probably only take out the fruit in vain. If you don''t want it, that''s it. , I have no hope anyway."


    When I heard Zifeng say this, the expression on Homi''s face suddenly seemed hesitant.


    There is such a mirror in the arsenal of each branch of the dwarf family, which is connected to a special space. Even Huo Biao doesn''t know where it is, only the patriarch of the main vein knows it.


    The rule for master pulse setting is one attempt eight times, not one hundred times.


    Martian rice is very smart among dwarves. He directly mentioned the price of a hundred fruits. Zifeng can guarantee that he can earn more than 20 fruits. If he disagrees, Zifeng will exchange it. For other weapons, at least hundreds of fruits can be counted in the calculation of fire timing.


    But who would have thought that the guy wearing white clothes in front of him is so fragile that even weapons can''t get it!


    In this case, the idea of ??fruit swapping weapons must be destroyed. Only this mirror can give him some fruit.


    But Zifeng is not stupid, knowing that the fire is in a hurry, and directly cut the price by half, these fire watches are even more anxious!


    If Zifeng can get something in this mirror, the price of fifty kinds of fruits must be at a loss. According to the rules of the main vein, thirty fruits were lost. These thirty pieces must be fired here. Prepayments. However, if Zifeng tried three times, but he didn''t get it once, it would be a harvest of 150 fruits, all of which were harvested from fire rice. pulse!


    It is difficult to decide whether you want to go, but it is difficult to determine if there have been a lot of games before, but basically there is nothing to get, and I am sure I can''t even get the weapon of Zifeng. This fragile guy is definitely not so lucky!


    "I blame these guys, they can only get spirits every time, but they can''t bring the fruit out."


    The violent rice smashed Xiaoqing, and they glanced at it. They snorted at Zifeng and screamed: "That''s good, fifty or fifty, there are three chances in total!"


    Although Huomi promised, Zifeng was not happy, he always felt that Huomi was igniting him.


    But considering the dwarf IQ of the dwarf family, Zifeng breathed a sigh of relief.


    Here, he didn''t have the slightest gain. The mirror was the last attempt. If there is no gain, then Zifeng will die completely.


    That kind of fruit, he has nearly two thousand yuan. Although it is precious, it is not impossible to try one hundred and fifty pieces.


    Thinking of this, Zifeng walked towards the mirror.


    "Buy fruit first!" Cadmium said quickly.


    Zifeng''s palm turned over, and suddenly one hundred and fifty fruits floated out and fell in front of the fire rice.


    No matter where Zifeng came from, the fragrant rice took the fruit, took a good look at it, and then he smiled and nodded.


    Zifeng no longer hesitated, raised his right hand and reached the mirror directly.


    As said, this is not a mirror, but a blockade similar to a transmission array. Zifeng easily reached the mirror.


    Only ten years in total. If you can''t get anything within ten minutes, you will waste your opportunity.


    "Can''t get it, can''t get it, can''t get it, can''t get it."


    The flaming rice stared at Zifeng, his heart muttered to himself, and his mouth was embarrassed. This voice reached Zifeng''s ears, and suddenly his face twitched.

 v16 Chapter 377： anyway

    Say your IQ is low, then Nima is not wrong!


    You really don''t want me to get it, can''t you say it?


    Rolling his eyes, Zifeng didn''t hear him, focusing on searching in that special space.


    Of course, this is not a real search. He is not yet qualified.


    Over time, it will need rest, two benefits, three benefits, and four benefits.


    For Zifeng, the time for the top ten interests passed too quickly, just like a moment.


    For the flaming rice, he simply spent the remaining year and couldn''t wait for the time to be in a hurry, and Zifeng didn''t get anything, so his own fifty fruits could be earned in vain.


    Soon, the time of eight interests has passed.


    Until the ninth interest, Homi''s face had relaxed. He felt that there were two remaining. Zifeng must be like before, nothing can be obtained.


    Reminiscent of these fifty fruits, the violent Milton smiled openly. However, before he laughed, he saw the appearance of Zifeng, and his right hand immediately received it.


    "Will it not get it? Ten interest periods have not passed."


    The next moment, his smile solidified directly on his face.


    But seeing Zifeng''s hand, he was holding a pair of bells.


    The bell was dark purple and surrounded by a halo. Although there was no slight breathing, the moment the fire saw it, there was an impulsive impulse.


    "Zhan Shen Ling!"


    The fierce rice came out immediately: "You guy, luck is too good? This is a sad sigh. The main oil refiner spent three million years refining it. I don''t know how many good materials are there for the probability of obtaining it. Very small, you just need to take something else, don��t take this scorpion bell!"


    The flaming rice just wanted to spit blood. From his words, he could see the importance of this scorpion bell.


    If Zifeng just took an ordinary thing, then he also had a way to escape it. Handing over all 50 kinds of fruits will be a big deal. As for the loss of thirty kinds of fruits, he has a way to crush it.


    But Zifeng took it, but it was a sigh!


    The sacred clock is taken away, and the main vein will be known for the first time. Whenever I actually take out 80 fruits, I will definitely be reprimanded and even reduce a lot of refined materials. For flaming rice, it is very painful.


    "Hey, I will ask you one thing!"


    The sound of Zifeng wakes up Huomifan. He was unhappy and impatient: "If you fart, just let it go."


    Seeing him like this, Zifeng didn''t get up, but was a little excited.


    This is obviously not flaming rice, and the more it is, the more precious it is to blaspheme.


    "This thing is called Bell Slashing Bell?" Zifeng asked.


    "Yes." snorted through his nose.


    "Compared with the weapons here, is it really powerful?"


    "Compared with them?"


    The fierce Mi could catch their eyes, and they were unwilling to say: "The long-haired guy with short hair, can the weapons here be compared with the bells of scorpions? At the beginning of the day, the gods and gods were too evil, and in the end it was Suppressed by many great gods. There was a strong man in the dwarf family, and the weapon used by the strong man at that time was the scorpion bell. Do you say it is strong?"


    When I heard the fire, Zifeng''s body was shocked.


    Has this incident killed the **** of punishment?


    Great for the world!


    "You are lucky."


    The fierce appearance gnawed his teeth: "Before so many races tried, but let alone the bell rang, nothing recovered, you are fine, the first time you have a chance to get a scorpion bell."


    Zifeng smiled, not caring about Homi''s emotions, and asked: "Then the bell rings, can I recognize the Lord now?"


    "You can acknowledge the Lord, and you can help others."


    Thought of it and said: "But I still want to remind you that the ringtone is very strong and very bad. Although you can recognize the Lord, the power of the ringtone is based on the user''s repair. It was decided that people like you are too vulnerable. "Nevertheless, Mi''s violent eyes suddenly turned around and said: "It''s worse than this. Anyway, you are weak and you will die. Even if you give it to you, you can''t exert any power. I use You gave me fifty. The fruit changes with you, and then you give you ten weapons. I will help you seal the seal, you don��t need to pick it up yourself, how about it?


    He thinks his idea is too wise. If he can replace the sacred clock with fifty fruits and ten weapons, then the main pulse will not only punish himself, but also reward himself!


    Although in the end, they are still failing, compared with the sacred bell, how much is the loss of fifty fruits and ten weapons?


    Their weapons are free, and they have an arsenal of tens of millions. As for fruit, don''t do this. In any case, it is also obtained from Zifeng.


    "you think too much."


    But Zifeng''s words are to break all the illusions of fire rice.


    The fierce rice hurriedly said: "Can''t you feel it? Otherwise, I will return all these fruits to you, and then add 20 weapons or other equipment, which is equivalent to one hundred and fifty fruits made before and after. Thirty weapons. Is this okay?"


    "No." Zifeng shook his head.


    The expression of flaming rice is not like fake. The more he does, the more precious it becomes.


    "Fifty pieces!"


    Fire Mi Gao: "Fifty kinds of weapons, or other equipment, shields, crowns, you can choose anything you want, I am responsible for sealing you, you can use it!"


    "What do I use it for? Cut wood or cut fruit?" Zifeng smiled and laughed.


    "you!"


    Would not agree, even if he took out 100 pieces, he would not agree.


    "I don''t know how to do it!" Huo snorted.


    Zifeng ignored him, but said, "I have two more chances?"


    The gentle Mitou turned around and turned a deaf ear, but this was the default.


    Zifeng smiled, took the ring into the space ring, and put his right hand into the mirror.


    Diligence, two interests, three interests, four interests.


    Although the temperature-regulating rice didn''t seem to care about Zifeng anymore, he couldn''t help turning his head at this moment, and the tension on his face reappeared.


    This lucky guy just got the Scorpion Bell for the first time. Can''t he really accept the battle axe of the battle of heaven?


    This is the most precious thing in the entire dwarf family!


    Dwarves can pay attention to the rules. If Zifeng really gets it, they can''t say anything.

 v16 Chapter 378： more difficult

    They are not descendants of human beings. Although they are smart, they have no enthusiasm and means. They are too lazy to catch what Zifeng gets, or they won''t be so angry.


    "The first time I got the Scorpion Bell, your good fortune must have been exhausted!"


    Shouted fiercely, yelling: "Old man, I don''t believe you can get anything again. If you really get it, I will."


    Without waiting for him to finish, Zifeng shook his body and pulled his right hand back.


    "I will kill you in my saliva!"


    Zifeng smiled, and didn''t take it to heart. He said, "Look at what you want to die and let''s talk about it. What is this?"


    "Nine poles open soul chain!"


    But this is the rule, but if someone gets something from the mirror or picks up a weapon, they must explain the name and use of the weapon. It is precisely because of reliability that the weapons of the dwarf family are greatly favored.


    However, the war did not break out, and their weapons were ashes in the arsenal.


    "Nine poles open soul chain?" Zifeng revealed his doubts.


    "The nine-pole chain of soul has no attack or defense, but it can divide your soul into nine. As long as the nine-pole soul chain is not broken, then your nine souls will not dissipate. If someone attacks your soul, Jiuji Soul Chain will absorb more than 99% of its attack power, of course, only for soul attacks."


    After the flame rice was over, he said: "But I still have the same sentence. Any weapon should be determined based on your practice. I said that absorbing more than 99% of the soul is based on your premise that the power of the soul chain can be used for a long time. It��s as fragile as you are now, and it��s not bad to absorb 50%."


    Zifeng took a deep breath, even if it was 50%, it was very scary!


    Soul attacks, Zifeng has not encountered in Longwu Continent, but after entering the starry sky, soul attacks abound.


    There are many monks who specialize in the study of the soul. Their attacks are strange and unpredictable. Sometimes when you look at you more, you will directly collapse your soul, and the living person will become a corpse.


    It really is a glimpse of the soul, killing what people can''t see!


    Zifeng had encountered such a strong person before, and he was almost destroyed by the opponent. If someone saves him, he will not survive and will not be reborn at this moment.


    For the soul, Zifeng is very concerned. The body collapses can regroup, but the soul collapses, that is, direct death, or even a chance for reincarnation.


    Therefore, in Zifeng''s view, this nine-pole soul chain is more important than the scorpion bell obtained before!


    Of course, this does not mean that Jiu Ji Kai God Chain is stronger than Qi Ling Zhong, but Jiu Ji Kai God Chain is more suitable for Zifeng, so he will be inclined to this matter.


    Moreover, the nine-stroke open soul chain can also divide the soul into nine. As long as the nine-stroke open soul chain is not broken, the soul will not be crushed!


    Compared with absorbing soul attack power, this is the most amazing!


    This is the Nine Extremes Soul Chain created by the dwarves in the Primordial Era!


    For example, those weapons on the walls of the cave, let alone bombing, Zifeng can''t get it.


    These weapons, from the painful expression on the surface of the fire, obviously don''t know how much worse than the Jiujiu Soul Chain. When they leave here and return to the hereafter, who can bomb this Nine-Pole Soul Chain? Even at that moment in the shelter, the only Yuanling of the Ming Dynasty could not do it!


    With the Nine Extremes Soul Chain, you can ensure that Zifeng''s soul is not destroyed. In this case, even if someone is aiming at him, even if the enemy becomes stronger again, Zifeng will not be afraid.


    Even if the body is dead, the soul will not die, it can still make a comeback.


    So far, Zifeng is truly capable of self-protection.


    In Longwu Continent, even if Zifeng��s repair is higher, even if it can overwhelm the Dragon King and overwhelm the dragon, it is only the Longwu Continent.


    After Zifeng was reborn, people sometimes wanted to commit suicide. In Zifeng''s guess, this person might have integrated into the power of the sanctuary and completely betrayed Yuanling!


    Even if Zifeng gets angry again, he can still face the spirit of Yuan Ling and still be destroyed.


    After obtaining the Nine-pole Chain, everything is different.


    The soul has not been destroyed, the cultivation still exists, as for the body, you can condense at any time!


    Just like Black Wind Cliff, it was attacked by the emperor, and even the things that the primordial spirit gave to explode have never been seen again!


    "The key is that this nine-pole soul chain can divide the soul into nine, without causing harm to the soul. This is actually a supplement to the nine shadows I practiced." Zifeng whispered in his heart.


    His original intention was to condense the nine gods, and these nine gods need gods.


    Zifeng believes that it is not to separate the souls and act as the souls of these nine gods, but after all the souls of the nine gods are gathered together, and they rely on the nine-pole chain to unite them.


    Although they are independent gods of Zifeng, they can be independent of Zifeng. Although they can be integrated, they are not suitable.


    If the nine gods of the gods are all condensed, it is even more difficult, or even impossible, to fully integrate them.


    Even if it is a temporary integration, it cannot increase the strength, but it does not integrate as much.


    The simplest analogy is to increase combat effectiveness by 50% without complete integration. If it is fully integrated, it can increase by 100%!


    However, it is difficult to conduct a thorough integration.


    But for the Nine Extremes Soul Chain, all of this is impossible. It will become possible. If it is completed, it will no longer be a temporary integration, but a permanent integration. As long as Zifeng is willing, he will always You can have the pleasure of the nine gods after being completely integrated!


    Combining all the above, Zifeng will feel that the Nine-Pole Soul Chain is stronger than the Scorpion Ling.


    Of course, this is for yourself.


    In fact, it can be mastered by the strong people of the dwarf family. There is a lot of horror when killing the God of War.


    "Hey God Bell, Jiu Ji opens the chain of gods."


    When Zifeng thought about it, Hollimy was calculating by himself.


    The more he calculated, the uglier his face became, and finally, he cried.


    "I have taken these two things, even if the 150 fruits in my hand have been distributed, this is not enough!" The violent rice cried and screamed and shouted: "When it ends, this will definitely give me a lot of money. Great punishment. I curse so, and fifty fruits will change accordingly. If you let the main pulse know that I don''t want to be the patriarch of the 78 blood vessels."

 v16 Chapter 379： limit

    He thought so, but he saw Zifeng put his hand in the mirror for the third time.


    "You still take it!"


    The flaming rice can''t wait to bite Su: "You are a greedy and shameless guy. You already have a scorpion bell and a nine-pole soul chain. You can. You can''t let me go once!"


    Zifeng ignored his words directly. In the third interest, he stretched out his hand.


    Flaming Rice also thought that Zifeng''s conscience had been discovered, but when he saw what was in Zifeng''s hands, he suddenly knew that he wanted more.


    But this time he breathed a sigh of relief because Zifeng took the thing, even if he didn''t know what it was.


    Zifeng also stared at the stone in his hand. The stone is half a dozen in size, dark in color, and has no slight breath. It looks like an ordinary stone.


    "What is this?" Zifeng asked.


    "have no idea."


    After saying a word, he didn''t believe it when he saw Zifeng, and said: "I really don''t know, but what exists in the mirror is definitely a good thing."


    As he said, Huo Mifan urged impatiently: "Well, you have lost three opportunities, hurry up and I will be in your hands."


    Zifeng stared at the stone for a while, and finally couldn''t determine what it was. He stopped thinking about it and threw the stone into the space ring.


    After doing all this, Zifeng smiled and looked at the fire watch.


    Homi stared at him, thinking he knew what underwear he was wearing.


    He is much stronger than Zifeng. He can choke it to death with one finger, but there is no reason for this feeling, just like.


    It seems that Zifeng will contact him and be killed by him!


    "What are you doing with me? Hurry up!"


    Zifeng''s eyes turned into a crescent moon, and he smiled and said, "It''s better to give me three chances, one hundred fruits at a time, how about?"


    "roll!"


    Purple Wind: "."


    .


    From the dwarves'' arsenal, Zifeng felt that those very kind and gentle dwarves were full of hostility towards him.


    The flaming rice behind him gritted his teeth, and there was some blood on his lips.


    Yes, he really bleeds.


    The first is Zifeng''s anger, the second is distress, and the third is the main pulse of worrying about trouble.


    Just like the fire rice, when Zifeng and the others leave the dwarves, they are ejected from the crater.


    Zifeng even felt that when they came out, the flames and magma in the volcano had to be angered when they came in. Zifeng has every reason to suspect that this is rice raging in the sacred bell. I hate that I can''t play the Jiujikai God Chain myself, so I want to burn myself with this kind of flame. However, Zifeng has a source of fire attributes. Unless it is a higher-level fire source, it is just an ordinary flame. Even if it is an ancient flame, it is useless for Zifeng.


    Of course, this is only Zifeng''s own guess. If he is known by violence, I am afraid I can really vomit.


    You are trapped by my side, but am I still here to marry me?


    .


    When I left, there was no violent thing. Zifeng did not feel the enthusiasm of the dwarves. It was very popular when I went, but when I left, my voice was very sad.


    "Is this my pit?"


    Zifeng came over and said, "It is obvious that he will provoke me. I used to look at him like that. I have a chance of fifty fruits. This seems to be a huge profit. Now I am taking some measures. I just Taken a few things. Dwarves can create whatever they want, it''s boring to be with me."


    If the fire rice is here, it will definitely kill Zifeng with a hammer.


    Even Xiaoqing next to Zifeng seemed to understand Zifeng''s words. He glanced at him, his face full of disdain.


    Zhan Shen Ling, Nine Jikai God Chain.


    Is this something that can be created casually?


    One is an unparalleled treasure that once killed the **** of war. One is that the dwarves spent millions of years building them. Can you create them at will? Did you build one for me? It''s just cheap and sold.


    It''s really useless, maybe it''s just the last nameless black stone. This stone has been studied for a long time and has not been studied.


    However, as the raging rice said, it can be combined with the sacred bell and the nine-pole soul chain. This black stone will certainly not go anywhere.


    "correct."


    Zifeng suddenly looked at Xiaoqing, and he said, "I see you like to use your soul to replace a lot of weapons? Where are these weapons? The previous gourd is as high as yours." But why didn''t I see you being taken To me? How did you bring it? "


    Xiaoqing, after a long time, they knew what Zifeng meant, grinned, and looked at Zifeng disdainfully. He seems to have too little knowledge.


    In this regard, Zifeng ignored it directly, because he knew Xiaoqing and he was not ridiculed.


    In his sight, Xiaoqing''s furry palm turned over and took out a green leaf.


    The leaf seems to be only half the size of a palm, but it is similar to a black stone. When Zifeng saw it, his brows wrinkled.


    "What are you telling me with this thing? I asked you how to give these weapons."


    Zifeng''s words have not yet been completed, they will stop.


    Because he felt the amazing breath and breath from the leaves, exactly the same as those weapons!


    In addition, in the center of the leaf, Zifeng saw some black spots. At first he saw black spots, but thought that there was something long on the leaf, but at this time, people discovered that it was something long on the leaf itself, which was obviously. Those weapons! At this time, Xiaoqing sighed slightly, but saw that the leaves suddenly became bigger. In the blink of an eye, they became a full kilometer, nearly 500 meters wide.


    As the leaves grow larger, the black spot in the center grows larger. Zifeng guessed it right. These black spots are Xiaoqing''s weapons of fighting with spirits!


    "this����"


    Zifeng was stunned and stared at the leaves.


    This thing can be big or small, it seems that even the current kilometer is not the limit, it is no different from its own space ring!


    More than space rings!


    Zifeng''s eyes were exposed, and he asked again: "How big is this leaf?"


    This time, Xiaoqing could easily understand the meaning of Zifeng. He patted it in the air and seemed to be showing off, and then he blew on the leaves, and the leaves rang!


    In an instant, it reached ten miles, then a hundred miles, a thousand miles, a thousand miles, a million miles.


    As for whether it reached ten million miles, Zifeng couldn''t see it at all. He can only see it when he raises his head. The sky disappeared, only the dark green shrouded above the head, as if it were the sky.

 v16 Chapter 380： ruthless?

    But Zifeng knew that this was the sky, and it was obviously a big leaf!


    "Oh my God����"


    Zifeng took a deep breath. Although in the afterlife, many powerful people can become a planet after they leave this realm, it is established by law and is not an entity at all.


    The realm of real entities is definitely not that big. Even Zifeng, which has reached a dominant position, will not open up such a large field.


    And this leaf changes a million miles in an instant, and it can be called horror at a glance!


    "It''s not too old, the leaves are too terrible." Zifeng said in the dark.


    Thinking of this, he looked up at Xiaoqing and smiled slyly: "Then. Can you give me this leaf?"


    "No power, wow, yeah." Xiao Qing glanced at Zi Feng and began to dance.


    Zifeng blinked, you just jumped up again, I don''t know what you said.


    Now he suddenly felt that the fire watch was still somewhat useful. He can make weapons instead of translating.


    Zifeng would also make plans, but Xiaoqing would be stunned by them. Even the plan does not know what to draw.


    "Forget it, I will find it by myself when I go back." Zifeng waved.


    Seeing that he didn''t understand what he meant, Xiaoqing hurried in a hurry.


    His eyes turned around, and he didn''t say much. He lifted up the leaves, took Zifeng and other savage children, jumped up and went straight to his hometown.


    After half a day, everyone returned.


    Xiaoqing and the others threw those weapons at random, just like throwing away iron and iron, letting Zifeng''s heart follow.


    These weapons, just take out one piece and put it in the next generation. Is it a peerless treasure?


    But here, it is like a piece of scrap iron, it is just an extremely violent thing!


    The three dragons and the emperor, alone, Zifeng knew, this was the first time that Zifeng and Nangong Yugang walked to the middle zone. When they saw the broken dust of Nangong, one of the seven halls of the Holy Spirit Temple introduced by Nangong was in the Temple of Dust. The main hall, Yuwen is loyal.


    As for the other two dragon kings, Zifeng can only feel their breath, but they don''t know their identities. In short, it is not too low in the Temple of the Holy Spirit.


    On the side of the three people, there was a man and a woman standing. When she saw Zifeng, this woman always smiled. She seemed familiar.


    It is white!


    This man, in his middle age, was naturally the head of the sect of the Holy Spirit Temple. When Yunxiao was seriously injured, Zifeng was seeking help.


    His cultivation is the pinnacle of Dragon God.


    Zifeng glanced at White Scorpion for the first time, then looked at the middle-aged man. He nodded slightly to the two people, and finally he was loyal to Yu Wen: "Hall Master Yu Wen, don''t come to the innocent."


    "Haha, I have had a relationship with Su Zun. I didn''t want to see him for several years. Su Zun has been named the True Dragon Martial Continent. I admire it and admire it!" Yuwen clenched his fist loyally and smiled.


    In fact, he really sighed in his heart.


    When Zifeng met Zifeng for the first time, he said that although he had a certain fame, he was only in Yuanshan County and at best would not surpass the Eastern Kingdom. In his opinion, Zifeng is a young generation, even an unknown boy, and he doesn''t need to care about it.


    But now, in the past few years, Zifeng''s name has been widely praised, and he is completely equal to himself. The five super sects could not kill him, but news came back. He smashed a knife and a powerful dragon king in the world!


    Although Ning Haihai''s restoration was only the beginning of the Dragon Emperor and did not open up the royal realm, it was also the Dragon King!


    Zifeng can crush him, his true strength is obviously beyond the early days of the Dragon King, and his cultivation is only.


    Others may think that Zifeng hides the practice, but Yu Wen''s loyalty is clear at a glance. Zifeng is hidden. In the middle of the dragon, it is the true cultivation of Zifeng.


    In the dragon''s golden mean, you can break the shackles and smash the strongest players in the early days of the Dragon King. If he reaches the Dragon King, how strong will it be?


    Therefore, Yuwen is very polite.


    Therefore, the Holy Spirit Temple attaches great importance to it.


    Therefore, so many people will come out to meet!


    Everyone understands that no matter how powerful Zifeng is, his strongest is definitely not cultivation, but an indescribable horror and terrible cultivation speed.


    "I waited, I met Su Zun."


    After Yu Wen''s loyalty, except for the two dragon emperors, everyone else, trembling slightly, bowed to Zifeng at this moment.


    "You are very polite." Zifeng also returned for the ceremony.


    Although he is indeed qualified to accept these people''s interviews, Zifeng knows that he has not reached the level of Longwu Continent. He is a polite person and he treats others politely. "Su Zun."


    Bai Hao was also looking at Zi Feng, his eyes gleaming, a bit like a joke: "I don''t know when Xuanyuan ruthlessly held the position of Su Zun."


    In the entire field, except for the three dragon kings, who dared to make fun of Zifeng, I am afraid there is only white.


    "Can do."


    Zifeng smiled and immediately said, "Believe me, the future Xuanyuan is ruthless, and it will definitely reach the point where the entire Longwu Continent will rise."


    This is a sneak peek, everyone else is a glimpse.


    Xuanyuan was ruthless to this person. They naturally knew that under normal circumstances, those big forces would have some information about the strong among these forces and geniuses.


    What they worry about is that Xuanyuan is ruthless. Although it is a good talent, it cannot be called charming. Compared with Zifeng, there is absolutely no way to compare it. Why is Zifeng so sure that Xuanyuan will be ruthless in the future?


    But watching Zifeng''s appearance is definitely not a lie, not a joke.


    "I hope so." Bai Hao took a deep breath and smiled.


    Zifeng nodded, and said no more, but to the middle-aged man.


    "Old Zheng Cheng, I met Su Zun."


    Seeing Zifeng, the middle-aged man hurriedly made a fist.


    "There is no need to be so polite between you and me."


    Zifeng smiled and said: "Yun was seriously injured on the same day. Although he was healed by the Holy Spirit, you still got a needle. I said before that I would blame the Holy Spirit on one person, but it is said that Yun''s family has already given the Holy Spirit 1 Billion. Lingshi, if so, then this is what I owe you."


    "The younger generation dare not." The middle-aged man Cheng Hao was flattered, a little excited.


    Although he is the leader of the sect and not the first level, he does not have a high position in the entire Holy Spirit Temple, and he is often bullied.

 v16 Chapter 381： Strange lights

    Some people who only know Long Danjing rely on their own background as a strong dragon, and don''t take him seriously. Sometimes, they will not only steal resources that belong to him, but they will also steal him. In addition to the insult, he has no background and can only endure it.


    At this moment, Zifeng was in front of many people, saying that he owed him a person, it was definitely not just a person!


    With Zifeng''s position in Longwu Continent today, this kind of opening is equivalent to becoming his backing. This is not a sinful thing. Zifeng''s words are really influential!


    "Okay, that''s it."


    Zifeng smiled slightly: "No matter what trouble you encounter, you can come to me. Of course, if you have a dragon to kill you, then forget it."


    "Thank you Su Zun." Cheng Hao quickly agreed. At this time, rejection is just a matter of feeling, and it will cause Zifeng.


    The three dragon kings like Yu Wenzhong looked at each other, looking at each other in deep shock.


    What does Zifeng mean?


    Can you find him in any trouble? Can''t only the dragon do it?


    What he meant was. Can he walk beside the Dragon King?


    They were shocked and confused, but they couldn''t ask more. They talked to each other and entered the hall of the Holy Spirit with Zifeng. The temple of the Holy Spirit is huge. When you type it, you cannot see many trees in the past. At first glance, only countless palaces stand tall.


    Of course, the most eye-catching among them are the seven largest palaces!


    Yuwen Loyal is the master of the Devil Palace.


    According to outsiders, in the seven temples of the Holy Spirit, each temple has a main hall and two deputy masters. The deputy masters of this temple are unknown, but the main halls are all dragons!


    This sentence may be true, but after Zifeng saw Yu Wen''s loyalty today, he also realized the power of the Holy Spirit Temple.


    As the loyalty of the Devil��s Palace, Yuwen��s strength is like Ning Yihai, only in the early stage of Dragon Emperor, but its aura is much stronger than Ning Yihai, and should reach the peak of the early Dragon King. As for the royal realm, it is obviously not yet open. His emperor can feel it.


    Yuwen is so loyal, and they want to repair the other six temples.


    But in the temple of the Holy Spirit, how could it be the strongest in the early Dragon King?


    If this is the case, even if there are seven lords, it is not worthy of being called a super faction!


    The so-called Lord of the Seven Temples is only a superficial power, but only on the surface, with so many dragons and emperors, can see the power of the Holy Spirit Temple.


    Zifeng looked at the seven huge palaces, pondered for a while, not knowing what to think.


    After entering the Temple of the Holy Spirit, the others retreated. Only Yu Wen was loyal to these three people, Bai Yu and Na Cheng, who brought Zi Feng to the palace.


    Bai Yu and Chenghao appeared obviously because the Holy Spirit Temple knew that they both knew Zifeng. In order to avoid the embarrassment of the first meeting, the two men came out to ease the atmosphere.


    Along the way, there are many disciples of the Holy Spirit watching here.


    They all knew that Su Zun had already arrived, and many of them had never seen Zifeng, only heard of Zifeng''s name.


    "That''s Su Zun?"


    "very young!"


    "Su Zunchang''s handsome guy! If I can marry Su Zun, this man, see who dares to bully me in the future!"


    "This is not stitching. Although young, the appearance is extremely indifferent. Unlike those people, when I first came to the Holy Spirit Temple, when I saw the surrounding scenes, I saw a strong shock."


    "I really want to say a few words to Su Zun, but unfortunately I am not qualified yet."


    The whispered arguments appeared from time to time and were not hidden.


    There are young apprentices staring at Zifeng, and there are strange lights in the beauties.


    As for the male disciples, the face is a form of worship and admiration.


    If Zifeng is an old man who has been alive for thousands of years, they may respect and fear, but they will never worship, because it is taken for granted.


    But Zifeng is too young, just like their age, even much younger than them.


    This age is such an achievement, not arrogant, easy to approach, Zifeng Jun, full of natural affinity, not only for women, but also for those male disciples, there is also a temptation to contact the past. This is a change of state!


    Before Zifeng had such achievements, his reputation was also great, but those reputations were said to be so cold and arrogant, how arrogant, almost how bad, how bad.


    Now that Zifeng returns, the name of the world, all negative rumors, have disappeared, even if there is something, it is really Zifeng''s fault, they will think that Zifeng is right.


    Human nature, that''s it.


    Zifeng also felt the gaze of these eyes. He swept it from time to time, but everyone who looked at him was a quick tribute.


    Zifeng himself is not proud of himself. He always smiled at these people and nodded. He said hello.


    This approach made Yu Wenzhong and others think higher. As for the disciples around him, there were crazy screams.


    There were even a few female disciples who couldn''t help heading straight here, but they were shocked by Yu Wen''s loyalty.


    "Su Zun''s charm is even greater than the legend!" Bai Xiao smiled.


    Zifeng couldn''t help but touched his nose: "No way, I''m a handsome girl, I can''t change it."


    "Yes, really handsome." Bai grinned.


    Between the talks, everyone entered a hall.


    Some girl servants came in with fruit trays and wine trays. It is obviously ready. When they lay down, they looked at Zifeng carefully and blushed immediately.


    In this regard, Zifeng is really helpless.


    The woman''s direction hovered in front of Zifeng, which was obviously a deliberate act of the maid. They all wanted to try their luck and see if Su Zun could Lin Ze them. If they are so lucky, they will be favored by Zifeng. Then they will never do this low-low thing.


    Of course, they obviously think more.


    "Su Zun, please sit down." Yu Wenzheng sat in the main position, smiling and waving at Zifeng.


    Zifeng had no feelings, nodded slightly, and then sat down.


    Bai Hao and Cheng Hao, one from the left and one from the right, sat on either side of Zifeng.


    "It''s too late now, and with some of your impulses, I have nothing to prepare for the Holy Spirit."


    Yuwen loyally picked up the glass, gestured to Zifeng, and then said, "I will work a little bit tonight. I have told you to go to the table tomorrow. I will ask Su Zun, but I also hope that Su Zunmo will be surprised." "


    "Compared with Palace Master Yuwen, Su is a younger generation, and Palace Master Yuwen still doesn''t want a Su Zhu." Zifeng took a sip of wine and smiled.

 v16 Chapter 382： Get nervous

    "Can you say that, now in the entire Longwu Continent, who doesn''t know the name of Su Zun? You are qualified to afford this title."


    After the loyalty ended, he sighed again: "But, I really didn''t expect you to grow so fast. In the restaurant, when I first met you, it was hard to hear, I just didn''t care about you. If it weren��t for Nangong��s referral, I might not have looked at you. Now it seems that my eyes are a little short-sighted. I will change it in the future, not because of my identity and cultivation. I despise those young people.�� ��Master Yuwen��s mentality It''s normal, the status is here. You can''t treat the younger generation in a low voice." Zifeng smiled.


    "Hey, now this young generation has made me whisper." Yu Wen''s loyalty showed a serious expression.


    Zi Fengyi, Bai Yu and Cheng Hao were also shocked. In the past, Yu Wen''s loyalty was always a slap in the face, and there was almost no smile. They had never seen Yu Wen''s loyalty.


    Zifeng shook his head and smiled, not knowing how to pick it up.


    Everyone talks about wine and says interesting things from time to time. When there is really nothing to say, Cheng Hao and Bai Yu will open their mouths, and the atmosphere is harmonious and not embarrassing.


    The attitude of the Holy Spirit Temple is very polite. From the moment Zifeng arrived, he had already realized this.


    When I went to the family, there were never so many people waiting outside. Yu Wenzhong and the other dragon kings stood there in person until Zifeng appeared.


    Of course, this has nothing to do with Yidao Palace, and the Yun Family didn''t know that Zifeng would come.


    But in any case, the courtesy of the Holy Spirit Temple is not false, and it will not make Zifeng feel hypocritical.


    Therefore, Zifeng had a much better impression of the Temple of the Holy Spirit.


    After three rounds of wine, everyone ate some delicious food and fruit, the sky was completely dark, the moonlight rose, and the pale moonlight shone on the ground.


    In the hall, a group of women came in. They wore gauze and began to dance. The gauze is a bit transparent, you can faintly see the white skin under the clothes.


    After watching the dance for a while, Yu Wenzhong only faced Zifeng and said: "Su Zun, we are full, we should talk about business. I don''t know what Su Zun came here. Why don''t you say that you really passed by? Here? Come in and talk to me, the time to come to Su Zun is still precious."


    "It''s true today."


    Zifeng nodded, looked at Bai Yu and said, "Which is the owner of the temple?"


    "White?"


    Yu Wen''s loyalty is also the same day, and immediately said: "The master of the white prince is the real palace of souls, Tan Ying."


    Seeing that Zifeng didn''t speak, Yu Wenzhong asked again: "What should Su Zun ask?"


    Zifeng thought for a while and said, "I am not satisfied with the master of Yuwen Temple. When Su was in the sacred realm of the devil, he had a ruthless experience with the families of Baiyu and Yuwen. We also met there. I want to come. YuWendian. I know too."


    "Well, Bai Yu told me about it." Yu Wen was loyal.


    Zifeng smiled and said, "Of course, how the Holy Spirit Temple treats his disciples, Su will not participate, nor is he qualified to participate. But Xuanyuan found me ruthless in Longwu, and hoped that I would help and talk about the city. When I owe the Yuwen family When it��s humanity, I can��t shirk it naturally, so I��m here. ""Su Zun means."


    Yuwen frowned faithfully: "Are you here to help Xuanyuan kiss mercilessly?"


    "Okay." Zifeng nodded.


    Zifeng said again: "If you want to come to Yuwen, you should know that there are other special cultivation methods besides the martial arts of the Phoenix Sect. This kind of cultivation method also needs such talents to inherit. Coincidentally, the white pheasant is such a person. The talent is very good, so I hope that the Holy Spirit Temple can thin down and let White Scorpion join the Phoenix sect.


    Yuwen''s loyalty is silent.


    No one spoke, all the dancers were retired, and the whole hall was silent.


    The white cockroach was a little nervous, his hands were clothed, and his face was red.


    To be honest, she knew that Zifeng would come and looked forward to it, but she was really ashamed at the moment.


    The Hall of the Holy Spirit must not speak ill of her, but this is very good, especially her master, who almost treats her as a relative and a girl, and possesses any good resources, all of which are packed with her.


    But now, she is tantamount to betraying the Temple of the Holy Spirit. If Yuwen is loyal and angry at the moment, she must not refute anything.


    In the past, every minute and every second, Bai Yu looked at Yu Wen''s loyalty from time to time, only to see the latter frowning, wondering what he was thinking.


    Zifeng glanced at Bai Xie, indicating that she shouldn''t be worried.


    "White."


    After a long time, Yu Wencheng suddenly looked up at Bai Yu: "What do you think?"


    "A generation����"


    After a long period of hesitation, he finally summoned his courage: "Lord, the disciples and Xuanyuan are really ruthless."


    "I understand your idea."


    Yu Wen didn''t see his anger on his face. He said: "But you are Tan Ying''s disciple. I can''t decide. What the result will be depends on your master."


    "call����"


    Bai Hao breathed a sigh of relief suddenly, maybe Yu Wen''s loyalty was unpleasant, but at least, he didn''t get angry directly.


    "bring it on."


    Yu Wen waved his hand loyally: "Go call Lord Tan."


    "Yes."


    Soon, someone responded and went to the Temple of Truth.


    Seeing this scene, Bai Hao suddenly became nervous.


    She really feels that she is very sorry for this, but if she stays here, her life will always be in the Holy Spirit. Even if the Holy Spirit Temple is good for her, she is not truly free.


    .


    Soon, Tan Ying came.


    This is an old man, his face is full of spots, his head is white, his figure is very awkward, and he is still wearing a cane in his hand. If it is the taste of Dragon King, it will be considered late. Old man.


    Seeing his arrival, Bai Hao, Cheng Hao and others immediately got up.


    "See the master."


    "See Teacher Tan."


    Zifeng also got up and made a fist: "Dianzhu Tan."


    "Su Zun doesn''t have to be so polite, you must take my disciple away, what''s the use of polite?" Tan Ying was not angry.


    Zifeng suddenly showed a wry smile: "Dianzhu Tan said very much, but he can''t blame Su, he is really white, too much for possessing the talents Su needs."


    "I also said that she has the talents I need, otherwise I will accept her as a disciple?" Tan Ying rolled her eyes, there was no Dragon Kingdom. After listening to what she said, Zifeng knew that it was almost done.


    "Teacher respect." The white face is red, and I don''t know how to open it.

 v16 Chapter 383： Indispensable

    "Row."


    Tan Ying touched her white hair, her voice softened: "I said I will not interfere with any decision you make. Although I feel a little sad, your thoughts have been decided. I can only hope that you can show your future. The talent. If you see me again, you can call it Shizun."


    "host!"


    There were tears in the white phlegm immediately. She did not expect Tan Ying to make such a promise. If Tan Yingjun had some ugliness, she might be better, but Tan Yingyue was happy that she was more uncomfortable.


    "What are you crying?"


    Tan Ying wiped away the tears from Bai Yan''s face: "Didn''t you tell me the teacher? You don''t want to raise your eyebrows. If you are a woman, you can''t cry casually and let the smelly man bow his head."


    Purple Wind: "."


    Yuwen loyal: "."


    Everyone: "."


    To be honest, even Zifeng didn''t think Tan Ying would agree with it.


    It is reasonable to say that if Tan Ying is a master, it is as good as Bai Yu said, and he should strongly oppose it.


    From the beginning to the end, Tan Ying did not say a word of objection. Zifeng even had some doubts. This is the conspiracy of the Holy Spirit Temple, sending Bai Bai to the Phoenix Cult for undercover?


    But soon, he smiled and shook his head, forgetting the idea in his mind.


    Tan Ying''s love doesn''t seem to be fake, but Bai Yan''s expression, let alone, if it is a conspiracy, then they will definitely play and not be so happy.


    At this level, everyone is not a fool. Zifeng only felt that he had lived too long. No matter what happened, he always thought of the bad side.


    "Why do we stink to these stinky men?"


    At this moment, Yu Wen''s loyal voice sounded, breaking the sad atmosphere.


    "Old lady, you have been abandoned. This is your own reason. Don''t think that men all over the world are like that."


    Yu Wen said faithfully: "But then again, the guy who abandoned you at the beginning, I am afraid I will regret the death of the fire. After all, if there is a wife of the Dragon King, his life will be much better."


    "Go away, who said the old body was abandoned?"


    Tan Ying is dissatisfied: "Yuwen is very loyal, your mouth is still so embarrassed, I dare to say this in the future, be careful, I will cut off your tongue!"


    "Look, everyone sees it. This is your temper. Did you give up?"


    Seeing Tan Ying also retorted, Yu Wen said faithfully: "Well, let us not give up it is your business, see what you mean, do you promise to let Bai Hao follow Su Zun?"


    "Su Zun came to ask someone in person. If I stop, I won''t be killed by Su Zun?" Tan Yingdao


    Zifeng quickly said: "Dianzhu Tan, what does this mean? It seems that my Zifeng is the murderer."


    "Almost the same." Tan Ying said. "A generation����"


    It''s really stupid for Zifeng to eat barberry, and it''s hard to tell.


    However, he didn''t have an angry Mr. Tan Ying. He came to others to ask people, and people agreed and said a few ugly things, but they weren''t true. Why be careful.


    "Hahaha, everyone shouldn''t mind, joking, joking." Yu Wen laughed loyally.


    Zifeng didn''t take it seriously, and said, "Bai Ling told me that you treat her as a biological daughter. Although she wants to join my Phoenix sect, she is also very sad and has been struggling for a long time. So Lai Today. Dignified people, this is Su Mou��s mistake, and a disciple with qualifications like Bai Yu who wants to come to the Temple of the Holy Spirit is also highly valued."


    "how about this����"


    "People, I don''t want to be white, the next level of equipment, 10 million sellers of Lingshi, the lower level of basic suits, a set of leading skills-down products, how about it?"


    When I heard the news, the hall suddenly burst into exclamation.


    Everyone looked at Zifeng suspiciously, including Yu Wenzhong and Tan Ying. Even if they were the Dragon King, anything that Zifeng said was very precious to them.


    Among these four projects, the least valuable is probably the 1 billion spirit. After all, the level of equipment and exercises, as well as the dragon skills, are extremely precious and precious, and they cannot even be measured by spirit stones. Many people have already acquired it. If it is forced, it will never be sold, especially the power of the Holy Spirit.


    For the Holy Spirit Temple, what they have in Lingshi is no more equipment, practice and dragon skills.


    Of course, 10 billion Lingshi can never be said to be a trivial matter. This is a very large number.


    I want to ask myself, am I really worth it?


    She knew that Zifeng would pay some price. Otherwise, the Holy Spirit Temple really wouldn''t be so willing, but I didn''t expect Zifeng to pay such a high price.


    These things add up to a total value of at least 100 billion!


    "Su Zun, are you too proud?"


    Yuwen loyally said: "Everyone says you have money, I have knowledge now, you are really rich. But don''t say 1 billion spirit stones, ground equipment and practice, and dragon skills, are you really willing to give?"


    "Yu Wendian don''t want it?" Zi Feng smiled.


    "Of course I want it!"


    Yu Wen��s loyalty immediately said: ��If you are fake, we won��t say too much. If Su Zun really wants to leave people today, then someone must be unwilling to be in the Holy Spirit Temple, but Su Zun is willing to pay the price. Then, You can shut up those people."


    "What do you mean?"


    Tan Ying frowned and looked at Yuwen''s loyalty: "Is the Temple of the Holy Spirit selling my disciples?"


    "No, no, don''t get me wrong, I didn''t mean it."


    Yuwen loyally explained for a while, but couldn''t explain clearly. Then he waved his hand: "In any case, you know the situation of the Holy Spirit, you know what I mean."


    "Humph!"


    Tan Ying snorted, but he didn''t pester himself. Zifeng could also hear Yu Wen''s loyal words. In this powerful force, fighting with each other is absolutely indispensable. Even if they are the lord, they can do nothing.


    "If so, then it is it."


    Zifeng waved his hand, and a space ring appeared and landed on the table next to Yu Wen''s loyalty.


    "In this regard, I have only talked about some things. Let me look at Yuwen''s mainstay."


    Yu Wen''s loyalty is unwise. God''s thoughts have been swept away. He took a deep breath and said to Zifeng with a thumbs up, "Enough!"


    He took out a space ring and handed it to Tan Ying.


    "In this case, there are still 10 billion next-level spirit stones. This is Su Mou''s compensation to Tan Dian."

 v16 Chapter 384： in short

    I heard that there was a burst of cold air in the hall.


    Another 1 billion!


    Nima, is this the rich world?


    Would you say billions of spiritual gems?


    There are some dragon gods in the hall. There is an impulse to impulse blood. In order to earn thousands of spiritual gems, they will work hard, but in Zifeng, there are only 20 billion.


    Even for people like Tan Ying, 10 billion Lingshi is a huge number.


    Tan Ying did not refuse, she took the palm of her hand directly, then her palm jumped up, and finally took out a space ring and handed it to Bai Yu: "There are 1 billion here. You should use it for repair temporarily. It should be enough. If this is not enough. , Come back later. The teacher wants."


    "Respect."


    The white body tremblingly embraced Tan Ying, tears streaming down her face.


    Zi Feng was also thoroughly seen, how good Tan Ying is to Bai Yu.


    She knew that after she entered the Phoenix Sect, she would not be short of spirit stones. She knew that billions of spiritual gems were quite a lot for her own dragon kingdom, but she gave it to Bai Yu without hesitation.


    In response to this, Zifeng couldn''t help sighing in her heart. If there is such a master, what else do you need?


    Bai Ling joined the Phoenix Sect, that''s it.


    In fact, everyone knows that Zifeng''s so-called relatives are just an excuse for this. In fact, his real purpose is to let Bailu join the Phoenix sect, but this is because Bai Scorpion is a person of the Holy Spirit. It''s good to open directly.


    However, Zifeng''s status is now different, and he has paid a lot of price. The spirit stone is enough for 20 billion yuan. In any case, swapping daylight is sufficient.


    Moreover, Tan Ying is still a white master, and because they did not leave the Temple of the Holy Spirit during the day, the two will sever their relationship.


    As a result, they are very happy.


    in the evening.


    Yu Wencheng personally arranged a room for Zifeng and let Zifeng rest here for one night.


    The next day, the Holy Spirit Temple was placed on the table. There were three appearances in the seven temples. In addition to TanYing, there is also the King of Desire Hall in Qinghe.


    As Zifeng believes, Qinghe''s practice is very similar to Yuwen''s loyalty and Tan Yingxiang, both of which are the early days of Dragon King.


    Qinghe looks very young, but the actual age is more than a thousand years. It is very harmonious and more polite to Zifeng. He did not disappoint Zifeng. As for the other four lords, according to Yu Wen''s loyalty, two of them are retreating, and the other two are going out and will not come back temporarily.


    Zifeng hadn''t let the seven heads of the family come out to accompany him, naturally he didn''t mind.


    The day passed quickly. Everyone said that wine is full of joy and joy, and the smell of the ocean is so great that it tastes delicious.


    .


    The next day, Zifeng planned to leave.


    Tan Ying and Bai Yu''s description of this account has also been explained, and the secret technology of the White House planted by the Holy Spirit Temple has been solved.


    From the moment Tan Ying promised, Bai Yu was no longer a person of the Holy Spirit.


    She is free at last, her life is in her own hands, and she is very grateful to Zifeng.


    Of course, she knew that Zifeng''s management of her man must be very strict, but as long as she was not like the Holy Spirit Temple, she was already very satisfied. After all, she had no intention of resisting the sect.


    When Zifeng planned to pass the voice to Bai Yu and said he was leaving, the door of the room was suddenly surrounded.


    "Su Zun, Elder Zheng Hao seeks help." There are people outside the Holy Spirit.


    "Cheng Wei?"


    Zifeng was a little addicted, and said, "Let him come in."


    "Yes."


    The next man left, and soon after, the door of the room sounded again, and with Su''s consent, Cheng Hao came in.


    Zifeng looked up at him, frowning suddenly.


    I saw that at this moment, Cheng Wei''s hair was scattered, his eyes were red, his mouth was still bloody, and his breathing was weak. The weather is turbulent, just like the possibility of a crash at any time.


    "What happened?" Zifeng couldn''t help asking.


    "Su Zun!"


    Cheng Hao was very angry, he was very wrong. When he saw Zifeng''s problem, he immediately fell to the ground.


    This scene made Zifeng frown.


    He vaguely remembered that when Zongmen was not just the first pass, the two met in the ancient battlefield. Zifeng asked him to apply to the Holy Spirit Temple to help him heal Yunxiao.


    At that time, although Cheng Hao was polite, but full of vigor and a strong posture, he was almost like two people now.


    If you don''t see it with your own eyes, who would have thought that a strong dragon in the dragon clan would be miserable?


    "stand up."


    Zifeng waved his palm, and a gentle force made Cheng Hao stand up.


    "There are chairs there, sit alone." Zi Feng said


    "Su Zun, I also hope that Su Zun will shoot!"


    Where Cheng Hao was sitting, when he spoke, he almost screamed loudly, expressing the anger and reluctance in his heart.


    "Don''t get excited."


    Zi Fenggao: "What''s wrong, let''s talk about it in detail."


    "call����"


    Cheng Hao let out a sigh of relief, seeming to suppress the anger in his heart, and immediately said: "Su Zun, although I am the elder of the Holy Spirit, there are many factions in the Temple of the Holy Spirit, and there are some descendants of the strongman of the Dragon Emperor. Relying on me, I don��t have much background. I often bully me. My resources are deprived of countless people. Otherwise, I will be able to break through successfully, but at least, I can break through!


    Zhou Chen was indeed robbing his resources, but Cheng Hao felt that Zifeng was so shocked in front of so many people, so he dared to shoot Zhou Zhou and grab the resources.


    If Zifeng is not here, he is still willing to continue.


    But he didn''t expect that the elder on the left didn''t seem to have Zi Feng in his heart. For Zuo Fei, the deterrence that Cheng Hao imagined did not exist.


    Perhaps it was precisely because of this idea that Zuo Fei''s disciples would once again **** Cheng Hao''s resources.


    "this road."


    Zifeng nodded.


    In fact, at the entrance of the Holy Spirit Hall, what he said to Cheng Hao was indeed to help Cheng Hao indirectly.


    Although Zi Feng didn''t know that Cheng Hao would be so humiliated in the Holy Spirit Hall, he just thought that maybe because of his own words, or because of himself, the Holy Spirit Hall would pay attention to Cheng Hao and add Cheng Hao. This is the pinnacle of Dragon God, as long as the resources are slightly tilted towards him, then Cheng Hao is likely to break through.


    As long as Cheng Hao breaks through, success is the Dragon King. If it is unsuccessful, it is also a pseudo-state. In short, it is more powerful than it is now.


    But now it seems that the so-called left-wing elders did not take themselves to heart!


    At the same time, Zifeng can also see how fierce the competition in the Hall of the Holy Spirit is.

 v16 Chapter 385： Underachievement

    Yu Wen''s loyalty has been revealed a little bit. At this time, in this process, it is directly expressed.


    "Su Zun, you don''t owe the humanity of the younger generation. Treating Yun is the treatment of the Holy Spirit, not the younger generation."


    Cheng Hao said: "But the younger generation hopes that Su Zun can see you and the younger generation and help the younger generation!"


    After the speech, he slammed into the ground again, constantly attacking Zifeng.


    Seeing this scene, Zifeng couldn''t help sighing, strength!


    "You get up first." Zi Feng said


    "If Su Zun disagrees, the younger generation will not get up!"


    Cheng Hao whispered, he said: "It''s not the younger generation that threatens you. The younger generation is really young in this life! The younger generation knows that I can''t compare with the white cockroach. I don''t like not being qualified for her, so I dare not look forward to it. Su Zun asked me to join the Phoenix sect, but as long as I stay in this temple of the Holy Spirit, the younger generation will be humiliated for one day. I am also a dragon and a god, and it is the peak. Why should I be affected by the early influence of the dragon? Insult!


    This is indeed a fact. Cheng Hao is the pinnacle of the Dragon God. Put it in any power, not to mention its extremely high status, but it is also extremely cherished.


    But in the Temple of the Holy Spirit. But it does not humiliate.


    "This is good."


    Zifeng nodded: "How do you want me to help you?"


    Seeing Zifeng''s promise, Cheng Hao''s eyes were very bright. He quickly said, "Thank you Su Zun, thank you Su Zun!"


    After he finished speaking, he stood up and said, "In the Temple of the Holy Spirit, there are life and death stations. No matter who is the disciple, except for the seven halls and halls, anyone else can challenge others. When they enter the life and death stage, they will be life and death. , Wealth is in the sky! "The younger generation wants to challenge Zhou Chen on the stage of life and death, but his master''s left-wing non-elders will definitely stop it, and the younger generation only hopes that Su Zun can stop it."


    "were able."


    Zifeng nodded and asked, "When?"


    "Now!" Cheng Hao gritted his teeth.


    "Let''s go." Zi Feng got up.


    "Su Zun, the repair of the elder on the left is the Dragon King."


    "It''s ok."


    Cheng Hao originally wanted to tell Zifeng Zuo Fei''s practice, this was a reminder. After all, know yourself, know each other, and there is no war.


    Although news came back, Zifeng directly smashed Ning Yihai in the early days of Dragon Emperor. However, after all, news is news, and exaggerations are not without, and there are many.


    At least Zifeng''s current repair seems to be only in the middle of the dragon. He had asked Yu Wen''s loyalty secretly before and got a definite answer.


    To be honest, in the dragon''s divinity, in the early days of smashing the dragon, no one believed this, even if Cheng Hao didn''t.


    If he really can''t stand it, he will never come to Zifeng. After all, it is difficult to say whether Zifeng is the opponent of the left-wing non-elders, let alone helping him.


    Before entering the Holy Spirit Temple, Zifeng said, especially as long as it is not a dragon, other troubles can help solve this sentence, Cheng Hao doesn''t mind.


    A joke, in the middle of the dragon god, it is impossible to be invincible under the dragon, otherwise Zifeng is not here at the moment, I am afraid I have gone to five super schools to find trouble.


    The reason he didn''t go was because he still avoided the five super sects!


    Of course, at this moment, all these procedures do not matter, as long as Zifeng promises to help him, then he believes in Zifeng!


    The life and death of the Holy Spirit Temple are in the middle of the seven palaces.


    The life and death stage is very large, tens of miles long and wide, all of which are paved with special stones. Together with the mask of the Emperor Dragon King, it is easy to break.


    If you want to step into the life and death stage, you must first roll the drum seven times.


    At this time, there is a drum sound.


    "Hey Hey."


    The muffled drum sound slowly dispersed, attracting the attention of many people.


    In the fierce competition in the Temple of the Holy Spirit, it is naturally very common to step into the life and death stage.


    But this time, it is a bit special.


    In the past, almost all the disciples were challenged, but this time, it was the challenge of the elderly!


    And this elder is Cheng Hao!


    The disciples of the Temple of the Holy Spirit are not like a palace of swords. They were alone in the mountains, but around the seven palaces, almost all the holy gates.


    In the middle of the range of these disciples, the birth and death stages learned that after Cheng Hao played the drums, countless disciples came here.


    "Have you heard? The person who wants to challenge this time is actually Elder Cheng Hao!"


    "Hear nature, otherwise you won''t come."


    "I know that Elder Zheng Hao will challenge at this time. Eighty percent that morning. I heard that not long ago, that morning, I stole the resources of Elder Cheng Hao. This is not the first time, Cheng Hao. The elders didn''t know what happened this time. They didn''t even bear the incident. They robbed the resources. As a result, the non-elder on the left was seriously injured. "I also know about this. It seems that Elder Cheng Hao does not intend to stick to it. "


    "Oh, it''s me, I''ve been bullied all day, I can''t stand it anymore."


    "What is the solution? The competition in the Hall of the Holy Spirit is fierce. Everyone knows that acquiring more resources will take one step more than other resources."


    "Unfortunately, we cannot say that we can fight in the morning. Even if it is a war, does Elder Chenghao really dare to kill him? The non-elder on the left is very nearsighted. From his few attempts to the elder Cheng Hao, you You can see it. If Elder Cheng Hao really kills Zhou Chen, he still can''t give Zhou Chen a funeral?"


    "I know that Elder Zheng Hao really won''t tolerate this time. On the stage of life and death, if someone does not fight and directly deprives one year of resources, the challenger can come up with one million spiritual stones. The price is forced to be challenged. People must struggle, a million-dollar spirit, and Cheng Hao��s elders still have it."


    .


    At this moment, there were countless arguments among the disciples'' disciples. At this time, the crowd of people rushed to the stage of death and death.


    This time, in no other time, Cheng Hao was an elder, and Zhou Zhou was standing behind the dragon and the dragon. It was a big drama.


    Many people want to see the results of this drama.


    At the moment of life and death, Cheng Hao gritted his teeth and slammed the last drum.


    After knocking on the door, he first looked at his eyes and closed his eyes, sitting in the cold under the platform of life and death, then looked away, as if looking for something in the crowd.


    At this moment, countless people gathered in places where life and death matter. Many disciples have seen Zifeng and have always been respectful and polite.

 v16 Chapter 386： wait

    However, they didn''t expect Zifeng to help Cheng Hao, they thought that Zifeng was also watching lively.


    After the ceremony, they turned their attention to Cheng Hao.


    Cheng Hao didn''t expect Zhou Chen''s figure to spread directly to repair, shouting: "Zhou Chen, give me a death!"


    "die!"


    "come out!"


    "Come!"


    The echo of the voice was at this moment, and there was an argument immediately.


    "Sure enough, Cheng Hao''s elder challenged Zhou Chen."


    "Zhou Chen''s guy is really crazy, I can''t stand it anymore."


    "No way, who can make people a little qualified, is there a good teacher?"


    "Friday morning, are you not timid? If you are bold, you will die!"


    "In the early days of Dragon God, if you rely on the non-left-wing elders on the left, you are in my eyes. What is it!"


    "Today, my Chenghao will challenge you at this stage of life and death. You and I will not die, do you dare?"


    "The flowers in the greenhouse are just non-elderly people on the left, not your shit!"


    Cheng Hao''s constant openness and violent drinking filled his heart with anger.


    In the past, he never dared to do this. Even if he was bullied by others, even if others saw his eyes full of sympathy, his self-esteem was severely trampled on, but he could only grit his teeth.


    But at this moment, he finally didn''t have to endure it anymore! "Chen Zhou!"


    Seeing that Zhou Chen hadn��t appeared yet, Cheng Hao said fiercely again: ��Don��t you dare to show up now? Just dare to grab the resources of others in the eyes of the elders on the left? You can only rely on your master to insult others. Dog��s stuff , Today Lao Tzu has abolished you!"


    Below, Cheng Hao treats others very gently on a daily basis. He never swears. At this moment, he was really angry to a certain extent.


    "What are you calling?"


    At this moment, a lazy voice came from a distance.


    Everyone looked back and saw a young man walking slowly from a distance, squinting. On both sides, there are many disciples, and they look very likable and likable.


    This person is morning!


    Zifeng couldn''t help turning his head and saw that Zhou Chen was a gorgeous robe. His lips are slightly thin. At first glance, he is alone.


    "I''m here early in the morning, so don''t we want people to sleep?" Zhou Chen walked lazily.


    He didn''t seem to care at all about Cheng Hao''s challenge.


    Before entering the death and death phase, the crowd immediately opened a way for him. Zhou Chen slowly walked into the crowd.


    Zifeng knelt on the ground with his back to him. Zhou Chen just looked at it, but didn''t pay attention to it. Instead, he said to Cheng Hao on the stage: "You challenge me? Hahaha. Who are you, are you qualified to challenge me? It''s absurd to say you are? You are the peak of the dragon. The gods were in the early days of the Dragon God. Has it challenged my disciples? Is this inappropriate?"


    "If you have the courage, you will die!"


    Cheng Hao obviously didn''t want to talk nonsense with him. He said coldly: "The dog was chopped down, do you know that I am an old man? Why do you respect me? If you have a teacher, you are dead. I don''t know how many times. It!"


    "Don''t tell me, I only have such a good owner. How can you? If you have the ability to find it? You are kind of absurd. If you don''t have such a good owner, can I grab your resources?"


    Zhou Chen dismissed: "You look embarrassing? But there is no way. You are not so qualified. I can''t find the owner of the Dragon King, so you should be robbed of me!"


    His words made many disciples frowned, but they were used to Zhou Chen''s madness.


    Because Zhou Chen said this is right, who can make people have a good teacher?


    "You can''t grab it? Come on, I have resources here. I have spirit stones, equipment, herbs and materials. You can grab it. Today I will let you grab it!" I was angry.


    "I still don''t want to rob myself."


    Zhou Chen laughed and said: "Zheng Chengcheng is really embarrassed. When I grab something, I want to see my mood. Now I don''t have that mood. What do you say?"


    Cheng Hao''s teeth must be broken. He just wants to smash Zhou Zhou''s smash and solve his inner anger. After taking a deep breath, Cheng Hao sighed, "My Chenghao is here to challenge Zhou Chen formally. There is no end to life and death!"


    "Don''t pick it up"


    Zhou Chen''s mocking tone: "I just won''t pick up, can you take me?"


    Cheng Hao seemed to know he would be like this, and immediately waved his hand, there were many spirit stones.


    After these spiritual gems appeared, a black hole immediately appeared on the stage of life and death, and Cheng Hao directly threw these spiritual gems into the black hole.


    After a while, a dull voice came from the black hole.


    "A million souls are enough. Those who are challenged must fight!"


    Seeing this scene, Zhou Chen''s face sank, and he said coldly: "For the dog, I have robbed so many resources, and even millions of spirit stones. It seems that I have been robbed by you several times!"


    After Cheng Hao took out one million spirit stones, he had to fight, and he could not participate in the war. He has no resources for the next ten years.


    Of course, there is one that cannot be battled, that is, if you are challenged, and you need ten times as many spiritual stones, you can avoid being challenged.


    Ten times the stone is one hundred thousand. Zhou Chen really doesn''t have it. Even if there is, he won''t come out.


    "Get up!" Cheng Hao shouted.


    Zhou Chen frowned slightly and said, "I don''t understand, who gave you the courage? If I really go up, would you dare to kill me? If you are a teacher, can you kill me?"


    "You can come up and try!" Cheng Hao had the urge to kill him.


    "Wait a minute, wait until the teacher comes here."


    Zhou Chen stretched out his hand and said, "Anyway, there is still time to wait for the fight, isn''t it? When my teacher comes, I will fight again."


    "shameless!"


    "mean!"


    The disciples around were in secret. Once the left is about to arrive, where can Cheng Hao kill Zhou Zhou? I am worried that Zuo Fei killed Cheng Hao.


    Zifeng also shook his head secretly. This morning, he was definitely one of the few people who saw him. I really don''t know what kind of person is around, so I can forgive my disciples.


    "Prosperity!"


    At this time, the void in the distance suddenly exploded, and then the sky was torn apart, and an ancient figure slowly emerged.


    "This is a left-wing non-elderly!"


    "Come so fast?"


    "This embarrassing elder is really done."


    Seeing the appearance of this old man, many disciples suddenly said something.

 v16 Chapter 387： Im cold

    That morning, it was a happy expression. Xiang Cheng sneered: "It doesn''t seem to need a day. I want to come to Master, knowing that you want to find death and realize your death."


    When he spoke, the old man in the distant sky took a step. One step, he came directly to Zhou Chen.


    "See the master!"


    Zhou Chen raised his head quickly and suddenly, his face completely disappeared when he was treated by Cheng Hao. His face rose with enthusiasm. When he hoeed, his eyebrows collided with the ground, and he made a low voice, just like the degree of respect for the gods.


    "Get up and talk." The left is not weak.


    "Yes."


    Zhou Wei immediately stood up, pointed at Cheng Hao immediately, showing dissatisfaction: "Master, he relied on his own Longfeng cultivation, and actually challenged me in the early days of this dragon. If I go up, I will see it as death. Master. Respect the disciples!"


    Seeing the dissatisfaction on Zhou Chen''s face, everyone felt that the hypocrisy had reached the extreme, which made people feel sick.


    After hearing Zhou Chen''s words, Zuo Fei looked down at Cheng Hao, his tone became cold.


    "Do you want to challenge in the morning?"


    During the speech, a strong man spread out from the left, forming a stream of air directly from his body and pressing Cheng Hao.


    Cheng Hao was hit by the emperor, and he was seriously injured. Immediately afterwards, a stream of blood spewed out and fell to the ground violently.


    But he did not feel scared, but struggled to stand up and gritted his teeth and said: "Yes, I want to challenge Zhou Chen!"


    "Your senior disciple''s elder, but they challenged an inner disciple on the stage of life and death, don''t you feel embarrassed?" Left and right, Huang Wei soared again.


    "puff!"


    Cheng Hao also spewed blood, his pale face felt that the bones of his body must be broken.


    But he still stood up, clenched his fists, and did his best: "I have paid the cost of a million spiritual stones, and I must accept the battle in the morning!"


    "fart!"


    Zhou Chen said coldly: "This is a big problem. I won''t get resources for ten years, but I will get these resources back from you!"


    Cheng Hao smiled angrily: "Hahaha, have you seen it? This is the disciple of the non-elder on the left, arrogant, but timid, I think you left the left, **** is not!"


    "bold!"


    Zhou Chen immediately shouted: "Do you dare to call my name to the teacher?"


    "What if I just call my name?"


    Cheng Hao completely let go and said: "Left-winged Dragon King, left-winged, but indulging disciples in the Holy Spirit Hall so angry, it attracted complaints, and everyone abandoned it! The elder should be guarding the sect and helping the sect disciples, but you have no left. One point is done? You shouldn''t be called an old man at all!"


    "It seems you are really tired of life."


    Leaving a non-existent murder case: "Before you shot, you just hurt you seriously. This is already a veteran, but you don��t know how to swear, never remember, dare to insult the old man, let you go to Jiuquan and reflect on your position. !"


    "Prosperity!"


    When the sound fell, the left hand quickly waved, and the dragon kingdom was repaired to be scattered. A huge palm tree spread directly from the sky and pressed towards Cheng Hao.


    Once you are hit, with Cheng Hao''s practice, you can''t resist it, and you will die very badly.


    At this moment, everyone expresses sympathy.


    Cheng Hao paid the price of a million spirit stones. It can be said that Zhou Chen should accept the challenge. However, not only did he not complete his life, but he also lost it.


    "Unfortunately, Chenghao''s old man is still very good, so he will die."


    "An elder, the strong dragon of the Dragon King, even if they die, there won''t be too many temples."


    "Yes, I''m waiting for the competition to become fierce, but the Dragon King is at the top of the list, and its status is equal to that of the gods. The people they want to kill are completely arbitrary."


    The arguing voice spread, and even some female disciples closed their eyes, which was a pity for Cheng Hao. But at this moment, it has been closed for a long time. Only in the morning, Zifeng, who came to see her, opened his eyes and grabbed the past directly with his palm.


    This grasp seemed random, and there was not much movement, but Cheng Hao''s face was a lot of joy.


    But seeing Zuo Fei''s big hand about to kill Cheng Hao, invisibly, it seemed to be blocked by something, and then it collapsed directly with a loud noise.


    "this����"


    "This is Su Zun, I saw it, this is just Su Zun''s shooting!"


    "Scorpio, just such a random grasp, will defeat the attack of the Dragon King''s left-wing non-elders? This is worthy of Su Zun, too powerful!"


    "Before I heard that Su Zun''s current power can destroy the Dragon King. Now it seems that it does."


    Many disciples are looking at Zifeng at the moment, looking very excited, full of worship and admiration.


    "Su Zun, what is your purpose?"


    Zuo Fei also looked at Zifeng at this moment, frowning.


    Zifeng didn''t look at him, but said vaguely: "Let them handle those things among the younger generation."


    At this age, he is a younger generation, but he is talking now, but no one dares to refute.


    "This is something in my Holy Spirit Temple. For Su Zun, is it so wide?"


    In fact, he was still a little jealous in his heart.


    I heard that Zifeng deliberately avoided Cheng Cheng, but he didn''t care at all, because he himself was the Dragon King and knew how powerful the Dragon King was.


    When I think about the realm of my own dragon, the gap between time and time is simply unbelievable. Zifeng can crush the Dragon Kingdom by restoring the dragon gods in the area.


    That''s all nonsense!


    But now, just during the battle, Zuo Fei realized the strength of Zifeng.


    Although I still don''t believe that Zifeng can crush the dragon god, at least Zuo Fei thinks that Zifeng should be able to fight himself.


    "Why?"


    Zifeng said calmly: "Maybe it''s a bit wide, it''s a good friend, and his business is mine."


    When these words appeared, the audience was stunned.


    There are countless disciples here. Zifeng said so, which is obviously telling them, Cheng Hao, I am cold!


    Zhou Chen''s face is ugly. He didn''t expect that Zifeng would find it difficult to protect Zheng Cheng.


    As far as he knows, the relationship between Cheng Hao and Zifeng is not much. At most, it helps Yun, but it is helped by the Holy Spirit Temple, and the Yun family has given 100 million spiritual stones. This thing is over.


    A character like Zifeng, would you commit a crime for Chenghao''s left and right?


    The most important thing is that this is in the temple of the Holy Spirit, and the left is not the elders of the temple of the Holy Spirit. Zifeng is an outsider!

 v16 Chapter 388： So domineering

    "Su Zun has seen it too. The first to challenge my apprentice is Cheng Hao. He is the pinnacle of the Dragon God. I am just the beginning of the Dragon God. If the child rises in the morning, is this level of challenge looking for death?" "It''s not on the left anymore.


    Zifeng glanced at him and said weakly: "You don''t have to talk nonsense. Because of you, I know very well that if you are really serious, then when your disciple grabs Chenghao''s resources, why not? So, do you think your apprenticeship is a bit low? "Because I know it is low, I should be honest and choose to be a man with the tail. Why must you be so rampant and arrogant?"


    "you!"


    Zuo Fei was suddenly enraged when he saw that Zifeng was using such a bad language to swear words. He wanted to refute, but couldn''t find a suitable reason.


    This incident is their fault, what is the rebuttal?


    "So be it."


    Zifeng waved his hand casually: "Cheng Wei challenges your disciple, then you should fight against you. You really don''t want to fight. You can return millions of spirits to Cheng Hao ten times. Then self-abolish and repair from now on. , Withdrew from the Holy Spirit Hall and no longer appeared in front of Cheng Hao, so as not to hinder him."


    "Hey!"


    After Zifeng finished speaking, the whole scene immediately caused a burst of grief.


    Although his words are dull, they can be used to bring the power of cultivation, deliberately let the audience hear it, and even spread it to hundreds of miles of life and death, so that some high-level sacred members can hear it.


    The faces of those disciples were full of shock, shock, disbelief, and intense fanaticism.


    domineering!


    In that sentence, how could it be domineering!


    Since Chenghao challenges your disciples, your disciples should fight!


    No war, millions of spiritual gems, come back ten times!


    This is not enough.


    You must be abolished, and you will withdraw from the temple of the Holy Spirit. From now on, you must not appear in front of Cheng Hao!


    At this moment, those disciples even had the illusion that Zifeng was the Lord of the Holy Spirit.


    He is obviously not a person of the Holy Spirit, but he is such a hegemony. Even if Zhou Chen''s master is a strong dragon, Zifeng still doesn''t care!


    "Su Zun is a major tune!"


    Although Zuo Fei was afraid of Zifeng, he was definitely not afraid. After hearing this, he suddenly became angry and immediately sneered: "Su Zun really thought he was also the top of the Holy Spirit Temple. This matter should not be Su Zun''s origin. Guan, let alone abolish the morning practice and let him quit. Holy Spirit!"


    "What should the disciple of my temple of the Holy Spirit be? Do you still need an outsider to intervene?"


    Zhou Chen also had a cold voice. He has a left-handed master. This is not what Zifeng looks like. If Zifeng was really too powerful, he might have been sarcastic at the moment.


    "You can try."


    Zifeng said lightly: "I am here today. If Zhou Chen doesn''t fight, then I will personally accept and cancel it."


    "Hey!"


    The other was stunned in the crowd. No one thought that Zi Feng would be so determined. What is the relationship between him and Cheng Hao?


    When it comes to the field of Zifeng, it can be said that it cannot be impulsive. Although Cheng Hao is now the peak of the Dragon God, it can be said that the peak of the Dragon God is only the Dragon God. It may be able to break through, but the probability of a breakthrough is very small.


    The Dragon King who could do this was in front of him, Zi Feng really wanted Chenghao, and offended a dragon kingdom?


    "Humph!"


    Zuo Fei stared at Zifeng for a while, but didn''t say much in the end. He snorted and said to Zhou Chen: "Go with the teacher!" Zhou Chen naturally did not dare to stay here and left immediately.


    At this moment, Cheng Hao, who was in the stage of life and death, rushed out and went straight to the morning.


    "I have paid the price of one million spiritual stones, and you don''t want to go today!"


    Zhou Chen changed his face and hurried back.


    He didn''t dare to fight with Cheng Hao at all. As he practiced, he really wanted to fall into Cheng Hao''s hands.


    "Cheng Wei, dare you!"


    Turning his head nonviolently on the left, the dragon body and the emperor sighed and rushed towards Cheng Hao.


    "roll!"


    But at this moment, Su Leng sighed and waved his palm. The undisintegrated aura of his left hand collapsed, and Zifeng''s invisible palm penetrated the space and tore a big crack. In the blink of an eye, it appeared on the front left.


    "Su Baliu, do you still want to take pictures of the old man?" Zuo Wuface changed, and Zifeng''s name was completely changed.


    "I am arranging ants, I will shoot for you, how about you?"


    Zifeng raised his head and stared at Zuo Fei. He said: "I warn you, today, your disciples must pay for his madness. You can watch here, or you can leave now, but if you dare to accept, don''t blame Su''s man for being ruthless!"


    "hiss����"


    Hearing the sound of the cold wind, the enthusiasm of the disciples around Zifeng reached an unspeakable level.


    In the dragon''s divinity, this threatens a dragon kingdom. The whole world, except for Su Zun, who can do this?


    "What should I do? I want to love Su Zun, what should I do, what should I do."


    "Su Zunzhen is a role model for my younger generation. In these years, this kind of cultivation, facing the Dragon Kingdom, is so domineering!"


    "I really want to marry him."


    This time, most of the interlocutors were female disciples.


    Among them, many people were trembling, and Mei Hao looked at Zifeng, only expecting Zifeng to look at herself.


    Zifeng is here, calm down, staring at Zuo Fei, what he said before, has already told everyone, this matter, I have already decided!


    The rest to talk about is the Dragon Kingdom, here is the Temple of the Holy Spirit. As the high-level temple of the Holy Spirit, in front of many disciples, will you really let go?


    If you do, then the reputation around him will stinks all over the world.


    "The old man has to look at it, how can you treat my disciple!" Zuo Fei stopped and snorted.


    "This is good."


    Zifeng still nodded, immediately looked at Cheng Hao, pointed at Zhou Chen and said, "You have solved this person. As for his so-called master, don''t worry."


    "Yes."


    Cheng Hao responded, and suddenly there was a terrible murder in his eyes. The number flickered and went straight to the morning.


    When he rushed to Zhou Chen, Zifeng also slowly stood up, raised his foot, and walked to the left with one step.


    "Go away!"


    I left unnaturally unable to see Cheng Hao killing Zhou Chen. His repairs have exploded now. A bang resounded across the sky. There was a dragon''s shadow behind him, heading straight for Zifeng. Obviously, this is Zuo Fei''s dragon skill.

 v16 Chapter 389： have not seen you for a long time

    Zuo Fei had realized the strength of Zifeng. He dare not care about it. Therefore, he did not follow the instructions and directly applied the dragon skills.


    And Zifeng is here, the first **** and second **** of the gods have been integrated, otherwise, it would not be that simple to resist Zuo Fei Chengwei''s attack.


    When he defeated Ning Yihai, he only merged with the first and second gods. At this point, facing to the left is sufficient.


    "Hey!"


    Seeing the dragon shadow rushing over, Zifeng waved his palm, suddenly imagining the light, the huge palm swept across the sky, and a loud noise hit the dragon shadow.


    With this blow, Long Ying immediately screamed, and his huge body rumbling immediately, even fainted directly!


    The face on the left did not change, and he obviously didn''t expect Zifeng to be strong enough.


    However, before he responded, Zifeng''s figure appeared directly in front of him, and he grabbed it to the left.


    If you don''t say anything on the left, you will have to resist it immediately.


    But at this moment, a weak voice suddenly rang in his ears.


    "Group!"


    Under this word, the left is crazy.


    His thoughts can be turned, his appearance still exists, but his cultivation, his body, all his movements, at this moment, are frozen in the air!


    Zuo Fei only felt that the cultivation of his entire body had stopped working at this moment. He wanted to shoot Zifeng''s hand, but his body was up, but it was too weak.


    Although Zifeng��s cultivation was in the middle of the Dragon God, after he merged the first **** and the second god, he was really able to do this in the early days of the Dragon King, and they did not open the empire domain. broken.


    And that kind of clear magic technique is naturally effective on the left.


    Although the effect is not too great, it can only be fixed for about five seconds, but five seconds is enough for Zifeng.


    "Prosperity!"


    His figure caused the sound of breaking wind, so the space must be shattered. When it appeared on the front left, facing the big change on the left, he grabbed his neck and immediately lifted it.


    "You, do you want to manage it?"


    Zifeng Mouth made a faint sound.


    The cold temperature passed through Zifeng''s palm and reached Zuo Fei''s neck. There is an instinct to tell Zuo Fei. At this time, it is best to shut up or say "I don''t care"!


    If not, don''t talk about your own God, but this body will inevitably collapse directly under Zifeng''s hands!


    All the disciples were stunned at this moment.


    Zifeng used the Dragon God to fight the Dragon Kingdom, and Cheng Hao brought the Dragon God''s peak to the early days of the Dragon God. Everyone thought that the battle would end first, and it was definitely Cheng Hao, but no one thought. In just a moment, Zifeng had grasped Zuo Fei''s lifeline, so he dared not say a word!


    This is the Dragon King!


    Not only a sword palace, this buzzing sound swept across the entire middle area, and swept across the entire Longwu Continent!


    Even the alien demons surrounded by the sword palace stopped at this moment and squinted their eyes far away.


    Nangong Pochen and the others are also heart-beating, looking north.


    As a dragon, they can naturally feel the source of this buzz.


    When they looked at it, Haotian''s colorful light burst out directly from the north.


    "That''s it." All the people gathered together, full of shock.


    "Northern Wasteland!" Nangong Broken dust and Baili Fenghan opened almost at the same time.


    "how so?"


    Han Cheng and the others stopped breathing, in an unbelievable way: "The northern wilderness is too far from the middle, but we can clearly see this colorful light."


    "This is a wasteland in the north."


    Nangong''s broken road: "It''s just. Colorful supremacy!"


    "what?"


    At this moment, quite directly into the eyes of others, the face suddenly rises.


    "This is a colorful overlord." Baili Fenghan is also an opening remark.


    Her words kept Han Cheng and others completely in place.


    Multicolored supreme robbery!


    Does the legendary disaster really exist?


    "Who is it?" Bailifenghan looked at Nangong to break the dust.


    "how could I know."


    Nangong broke the dust, smiled and shook his head: "Colorful explosions, buzzing heaven and earth, colorful supreme robbery! Under the colorful colors, it is supreme, success can be condensed into shadows, failure is disgraceful!"


    "This is the record of ancient books. I also judge this based on this. This is a colorful supremacy. As for who it is. Don''t say it is my incarnation, it is a god, I don''t know."


    "Will it be Zifeng?" Baili Fenghan said again.


    Nangong broke the dust and immediately said, "I dare not say that Zifeng''s previous restoration was not the latter stage of the Dragon God? In just a few days, he crossed the Dragon Peak and broke through the Dragon Kingdom. What?"


    No one opened, silence.


    Yuxu Palace, or cave, or round table.


    This is the second round table conference, but it is no longer held by waiting, but five super masters of five super sects!


    Sovereign countries and vice-sovereign countries have only one opportunity to hold a round table meeting. Every round table meeting must be held because of very important things.


    This is the first time that it is concocting the Phoenix Sect.


    And this time, it is to not migrate!


    The migration of the super sect is really important. After all, since the establishment of the Super Zongmen, it has existed for several generations. If you want to move, it is equivalent to ancestors and you must consider them.


    "Hey!"


    When the five masters talked about the heat, the amazing world buzzed and swept away from here.


    The moment the hum swept through, everyone''s body was shaking awkwardly, as if the heart had to stop at this moment.


    The next moment, they looked up at the cave and saw the colorful light in the sky. "Multicolored Supreme Robbery!"


    Five people got up at the same time, they were shocked and couldn''t help screaming.


    "who is that?"


    They looked at each other and looked down on them. They can''t believe it.


    As a lord, he has passed on from generation to generation, and he naturally knows the existence of colorful supremacy.


    But this has become a legend, and no one has been inspired since a million years ago.


    "Will he?"


    Jun Yize hesitated for a moment, finally did not hold back, and said.


    "impossible!"


    Jun Hanxin said directly: "Small miscellaneous repair, this sect feels very clear, it is only the late stage of the Dragon God, but in a special way, he can temporarily achieve the Dragon King''s repair. This is the only way. How long has it been? ?Four days? Five days? Six days? In a few days in the community, he will be able to pass the dragon **** and break through the dragon."

 v16 Chapter 390： Return

    I think there are reasons. He also thought of Zifeng in his subconscious mind. After all, in the entire Longwu Continent, if you have the strongest talent, it is definitely Zifeng.


    Five masters like Master Liu Jun remained silent at the moment.


    They say this is impossible, but they have to admit who is most likely to provoke a colorful hegemony. There is no doubt that they are the "little hybrids" in their mouths.


    When Zifeng was in the Dragon God, it was already so powerful. In the early days of the Dragon King, killing them was as simple as slaughtering chickens and slaughtering dogs. If it does reach the Dragon King, how powerful will it be?


    "Cannot migrate!"


    At this time, the five people looked at each other and drove almost at the same time.


    Once they move, they will definitely encounter alien demons, and the loss will be very significant.


    If you don''t migrate, you can at least stick to the mountain gate and save your strength. Once Zifeng returns to the future, they can also fight!


    When they talked, they never thought about it. Zifeng''s position in their hearts is already very high.


    Just guessing, let them make a decision at the round table, and have been arguing.


    "Are we really wrong?"


    On the other hand, there were people standing in Taipingzong and Huashen Pavilion.


    The person standing in Taipingzong is Jiansheng Xu Huo, and the Shenshen Pavilion is the main **** Yuan Tianfeng.


    However, in Dongfu Village of Taipingzong Mountain Gate, a woman felt the buzzing sound of the day, looked at a burst of colorful light, opened her mouth, and seemed to be muttering, but in the end, she still did not speak.


    Her name is Yin Luo.


    "Will he?"


    This is the Dragon King of the Devil King, standing in front of the mountain gate, looking at the dense external demons, whispering.


    Even if there are monsters on the upper and lower sides of the Devil Field, human beings also have hatred and hatred in their hearts, but the alien invasion of aliens, their identity has become the people of Longwu Continent.


    "Will he?"


    In the northern wilderness, a middle-aged man felt the most kind. They are besieged by alien demons, but the number of alien demons is not large, they still have hope. These people are all wearing the clothes of the Holy Spirit Hall, and there are millions of disciples. This middle-aged man is the master of the Devil Hall, and Yuwen is loyal!


    Five super sects besieged the Phoenix sect. After Bai Yi returned to the Holy Spirit Temple, he asked him first, but he refused. He refused because the Holy Spirit Temple was dragged by the alien demon.


    At this moment, watching the burst of colorful light, Yu Wen''s emotions in his loyal heart can be described as extremely complicated.


    .


    At this time, the top ten super sects, thirteen families, Jiutian Construction, Longwu Commercial Bank and many other powerful forces are staring at the northern wilderness.


    At this moment, the first-rate sect, the second-rate sect, and the third-rate sect.


    Until the Nine-Liu Zongmen, Jiuliu Zongmen, families in the small county, and some insignificant powers, as well as people who were restored to be extremely weak, all stared at the northern wilderness. horizon!


    As long as it is a monk, whether it is a dragon king or a dragon, you can clearly feel the arrival of the Ming Dynasty and you can clearly see it. Multicolored colors!


    The endless discussion sounds like it was screened in Longwu Continent. According to legend, the colorful and supreme mystery finally slowly opened at this moment.


    .


    When everyone was talking in the northern wilderness, shocked, shocked and unbelievable, Zifeng stood in the void, on top of his head, under the collapse of ninety-nine days, the light of transformation has long since passed. It became colorful.


    No one''s guess is wrong, this is a colorful overlord!


    The dark clouds are rolling, but they can''t stop the colorful light. When looking up, it is like heaven and earth becoming colorful.


    The pressure of this color cannot be described in words at all. The Fengzi disciples, the ancient children and the Xuanyuan family below were all overwhelmed.


    And this, or because of the colorful and supreme robbery, is not against them!


    If there is a very strong pressure, then Zifeng suffered at least 9 points, and they only suffered one point.


    They couldn''t raise their heads, but they all looked at them with God, but they saw white figures standing between the sky and the earth. Under pressure, the complexion turns red and the hair is constantly shaking.


    But he still stands upright!


    This kind of pressure, pressed on the waist, cannot destroy his shape, and cannot destroy his God!


    The glory of this era does not seem to be enough to describe the cold at this moment.


    "This is the sovereignty of the land, Lord!"


    In the Phoenix sect, someone suddenly shouted: "The lord is not dead! The lord is not destroyed!"


    After listening to this statement, the rest of the Phoenix Sect were shocked, they immediately turned red and shouted excitedly.


    "Sovereignty is not dead, and the monarch is not destroyed!"


    "Sovereignty is not dead, and the monarch is not destroyed!"


    "The sovereign is not dead, the monarch is not dead!"


    In this case, it was initially to cheer all the disciples of the Phoenix sect, but at this time, the word "Phoenix" was replaced by "Lord".


    In fact, the Phoenix sect, this is the creation of Zifeng, Zifeng is the Phoenix sect, and the Phoenix sect. It is Zifeng! There is nothing wrong with this opening!


    Listening to the shackles of the disciples in Phoenix, looking at the excited expressions on their faces, the Xuanyuan family and ancient families were also infected.


    "Su Zun is not dead! Su Zun is not dead!"


    They are not Phoenix sect, but they can be called "Su Zun". At this moment, the snoring of more than seven million people is so shocking, like a storm, making these alien demons appear slightly.


    Zifeng glanced at the bottom and immediately raised his head and laughed.


    "Hahahaha. Is this a colorful and supreme robbery? In Longwu Continent, the most legendary and top-notch day?"


    "Come!"


    "Let Su see how you became such a legend, how terrible it is!"


    "Come!"


    A huge echo like ripples spread completely at this moment.


    "Hey!"


    When the voice of Zifeng fell, the rolling clouds suddenly stopped.


    Everyone held their breath, stopped groaning, and focused on the dark clouds.


    "Prosperity!"


    At the next moment, Haotian''s loud noise appeared, and the black cloud tore directly from it. A multicolored palm suddenly stretched out and went straight to the top of Zifeng!


    The palm of this hand is too big to describe, it can clearly see the five fingers. The veins alone, like cracks on the ground, are dense.


    Five fingers, each one, is one color, full of five colors, condensing this huge palm and shooting towards Zifeng.

 v16 Chapter 391： bombardment

    When it collapsed, the sky and the earth collapsed, everything became dark, a storm came, and a loud noise shot out from the light blocking the crowd. Thousands of alien demons were swept by the rapid horror moment!


    I felt shocked in all directions. Thousands of alien demons turned directly into blood fog!


    So many alien demons instantly turned into blood fog, and the scene was amazing. After the blood mist floated in the air for a while, it turned into a blood crystal and landed on the ground.


    "roar!"


    Seeing this scene, the 5,000-foot huge alien demon directly became angry and screamed.


    The people below were stunned.


    You know, this is just a kind of fluctuation caused by robbery!


    This is just volatility, it has killed thousands of alien demons. How big is the huge multi-colored palm.


    As for the blood crystal, they have no intention of paying attention to it at the moment, the safety of Zifeng is the most important!


    "If it is possible to survive this colorful hegemony, how terrible is the power of the Lord?"


    At this moment, many people have such thoughts in their hearts.


    The palm fell, tore everything apart, and the town ruined everything!


    If the target is Zifeng, then everyone below will be worried that there will be countless casualties.


    And Zifeng is here, at the moment when the colorful palms appeared, the restoration of the Meat Dragon Kingdom directly rose to its peak! At the same time, his palm waved, there was a kind of alcohol. He took a sip of wine and fixed it again and again!


    Initially, the original weapon of the Dragon King was restored. After the spirit was drunk, the breath suddenly rose and reached the middle of the dragon king. It was still the peak period!


    His magical cultivation is also at this moment, it is the pinnacle of the seventh-order magic master.


    His martial arts repairs are still bombing and upgrading, crossing the early days of the dragon king and directly reaching the middle of the dragon king!


    However, in the mid-term, it was not in the middle of the imperial realm. After all, he is not the real dragon kingdom. Only when the real martial arts is restored to reach the Dragon Kingdom, will it be possible to open the royal realm.


    Martial arts are repaired, magic is repaired, and ** is repaired. Under the spirit, they have all been promoted.


    In fact, Zifeng''s body has a kind of cultivation, which is a magic repair!


    This spell has been repaired, and it is also called "real human practice". After all, the hygiene of the Star God is formed by Zifeng. Can he not practice?


    However, the spell was repaired, and Zifeng didn''t have much practice, because understanding is also a kind of spiritual stone. Although Zifeng has many spiritual gems in his hands, the Phoenix Sect has so many disciples evenly distributed, not many?


    Therefore, his spells have been repaired and have been postponed until now.


    If you talk about this level, Zifeng''s spells can only repair the early level of Jindan at best, which is equivalent to the early days of martial arts. Dragon God!


    In such a disaster, these repairs are useless at all.


    But Zifeng not only hopes to use spells to resist disasters, but also.


    Throughout his life, he constantly tried to integrate all major repairs. It is the same. During the peak period, he will be completely destroyed and reborn in Longwu Continent.


    High-level overhaul, Zifeng cannot integrate, but low-level, he can still do it.


    However, at this moment, it is just facing this colorful palm, no need!


    "No curse��Magic Fury!"


    When the storm fell from his palm, Zifeng''s eyes flashed. Under the shackles, the ground shattered, the temperature rose, and huge flames crawled out again!


    "It is forbidden to curse��the fairy shadow!"


    After the wizard, the metal curse of the holy wizard was followed.


    Whenever it appears, the illusion of the saint is so high that at first glance, it cannot measure its height.


    Even the 5,000-foot luxury demon standing in front of this celestial warrior''s illusion is extremely weak.


    "No curse-Storm Blade!"


    "No curse-frozen world!"


    "Forbidden Spells-Great Healing!"


    Then they showed three main curses, but one of them changed, not only ice, but the world!


    The icy mileage is a curse, but the world is frozen, but this is just a curse.


    In this case, casting a broad curse is useless. This is just a waste of magic elements. A single curse is the most practical.


    The colorful palms are also falling, the moment of contact between the two.


    "what?"


    At this moment, there was an eternal and unbelievable horror.


    But seeing the huge figure of the flame demon, starting from the fist, it burst directly with a bang!


    After the fist burst, it was the arm, and then the whole body, under the bombardment of the palm, turned into a flame, dissipating directly between the sky and the earth.


    "it''s out of the question!"


    Yun and the other people''s figures, their eyes widened, their faces pale.


    As magicians, they naturally know how powerful the curse is. Although this anger is only a low-level curse, it is also a curse!


    Even in the siege of the five super sects, the wrath of the wizard is not good. Even in the top five super sects, the most powerful Dragon King has not been annihilated.


    Under this colorful palm, this huge evil spirit''s body collapsed in the first place!


    The restraint of Liu Yun and others cannot affect the continuous fall of the colored palms. When they bombed the fire, they just stopped and hesitated immediately without any hesitation.


    "Fairy Shadow!"


    There was a strong wind blowing, Zifeng''s hair was floating, her mouth was drunk, the huge fairy phantom, for the first time, moved!


    Zifeng performed at least three times in the shadow of the wise soldiers, but every time, he stood there and never moved.


    This is not because Zifeng doesn''t want to, but because this sinister ghost is one of the few curses, there are only a few spiritual curses!


    The ability to move depends on whether the enemy is strong. In the previous battle, it was obvious that no one could make it move, now it will move.


    At this moment, the huge soles of the feet were lifted, and the whole body was an indescribable giant. It swims in the clouds and can only see its legs stepped on.


    The spear was raised by him. At that moment of Zi Fengyu, it was directly stimulated by the movement of the body to its colorful palms.


    The huge roar broke all the space, and even the alien demons around the world retreated quickly for fear of being affected again.


    Everyone below is staring at the void.

 v16 Chapter 392： obstacle

    But seeing the long shot, it was indeed a colorful palm, but at the moment of the stabbing, the spear, like the body of the previous evil spirit, actually collapsed!


    Then, before the illusion of the Sky team condensed another rifle, some ripples flickered. This huge figure, at this moment. It is also collapsed!


    "this����"


    Everyone snorted and swallowed.


    They really couldn''t imagine how this multi-colored palm, in the end, destroyed two complete curses in the blink of an eye!


    "There is a crack!"


    However, at this time, the voices of Beizu, ancestors, and Xuanyuan suddenly heard.


    As the pinnacle of the Dragon King, they saw it most clearly. There was a crack in the little finger of the colorful palm, it appeared! "Hahaha, sure enough!"


    Liu Yun and the others laughed and said: "This colorful supremacy is not impossible to fight against, the horror of curses, can you say that destruction is easy to destroy?"


    The appearance of cracks brings hope to everyone''s thinking. Although this is just a crack in the little finger, it can explain that the colorful and supreme robbery is not impossible!


    Zifeng stood on the top of the void and bombed with his colorful palms, naturally he could see the cracks.


    At the same time, his eyes flashed, the sound of cold, the blade of the storm and the two curses of the ice world.


    The storm blade has a large coverage area, at this time it will spread, and directly wrap the colored palm in it.


    At this moment, the endless wind blade was swept away, the colorful palm did not hide, let the wind blade cut.


    When cutting with a wind scraper, the surface of the multi-colored palm also has an ice blue light that slowly appears.


    At the moment of this ray, it immediately disappeared and then appeared again.


    This is the curse of the water system, freezing the world!


    This frozen world wants to freeze your palms, but the multi-colored palms are too strong and too fast. Every time there is a snow mark, it will quickly disappear.


    However, the speed of speed is also the limit.


    When the palm of the hand falls, a large number of ice marks appear on the surface of the palm layer by layer in order to cover it completely.


    But at this moment, the colorful palms suddenly stopped, and immediately caught the endless ice marks, which were all shattered at this moment!


    "it is good?"


    Seeing this scene, Zifeng frowned.


    The snow-covered world will see its success, but in this way, it will simply fail.


    This has also become one of the five curses displayed by Zifeng. The only curse that has not been fully displayed has always been the curse of failure!


    "Hey!"


    However, when Zifeng frowned, there was a crisp sound from the colorful palms.


    But seeing this huge palm and the position of the little finger, the crack widened rapidly. In the end, it was dense and dense, all over the little finger, in the eyes of countless people, it was directly broken!


    Five fingers, lost one!


    At the moment the little finger was smashed, the blade of the storm also violently collided between the sky and the earth.


    The five curses have been wiped out by the four major curses, only to lose a finger in this colorful palm.


    The biggest treatment method has always been the highest point of Zifeng. It is not used to attack, but is in the hands to heal the damage.


    Seeing the colorful palm trees destroy the four curses, they bombed themselves, the Soviet Union snorted, the appearance was cold and violent, and a drop of blood floated out.


    "Turn it over!"


    Zifeng suddenly turned his head and looked at a certain place. At the same time, his palm was squeezed, and the blood immediately turned into blood mist.


    The blood mist turned into a straight line, and it rushed away from a distance, disappearing instantly.


    This is just a moment, the farthest point of sight can be seen, there is a small piece of wood, it will soon come. Before the wood, a blood line is being attracted, obviously because of the appearance of blood, the wood will come.


    On this piece of wood, there is still a bird standing.


    "That''s the Sovereign Sun?"


    "Yes, it is the wood of Shenyang, and the colorful birds are still standing on it!"


    The people of the Phoenix Sect also saw the coming of this wood, and their eyes flashed with smiles.


    They don''t know what Shenyang Wood is, but they have already seen Zifeng on display, and the power is amazing.


    However, when Zifeng was killed in the sky above Longwu City, Wucaique was asked to use Shenyang wood to resist. In the end, Zifeng was killed by the emperor, but Wucaique and Shenyang wood did not know. where.


    Unexpectedly, it will appear here.


    In fact, Zifeng has just felt the emergence of Shenyang Wood. Since his return for several years, he has not been looking for colorful birds and Shenyang wood, but he has not found it.


    It''s good now, it doesn''t waste time to break through iron shoes.


    The colorful **** are taken from Shenyang wood from Shenyang, and they will be moved by the purple wind. They will directly connect with the blood and bring back Shenyang timber.


    Colorful Que, of course, is not willing to go to Shenyang Mu, so it has already followed.


    "call out!"


    The speed of Shenyang Wood has almost reached its peak. In an instant, it passed through the barrier of the demon outside the field. It broke through the light and came directly to Zifeng.


    Take a closer look, the colorful and dazzling body, the six dazzling rays of light look very beautiful, only the last one has not exploded.


    Its breath has reached the sixth order, Dragon King!


    At the moment when Wucai Queque arrived, Su screamed loudly. He grabbed it and grabbed it directly from the top of the Shenyang wood. He threw it into the void.


    "Yeah!"


    The colorful finch suddenly screamed, and its hair stood up. The sense of crisis brought by the colorful palm face makes people feel numb.


    Zifeng was ignored, his palm grabbed the blood forming a straight line, and he pointed it directly at the wood in Shenyang.


    This Shenyang timber, which was originally only one meter long, grew up at this moment. In an instant, it turned into a towering tree, rooted in the ground, above it, it began to soar without restriction!


    At first glance, this is still a piece of wood, obviously a super tree, I don''t know how many 100,000 years have survived!


    Although there is only one trunk and no branches, it looks smooth, but its stiffness is indescribable, with a diameter of at least 100 kilometers.


    The flat area above it completely forms a huge square.


    "Master, help me! Help me!"


    At this time, the colorful finch suddenly spit out people''s words, shocking the movement of clouds and other people.

 v16 Chapter 393： Wound

    They naturally knew the colorful finches, but the colorful finches at that time could not speak.


    Obviously, Dragon King��s breakthrough and spiritual increase can already be said.


    "Save you?" Zifeng picked up his eyes and laughed. I have built a pedigree on Shenyang wood. Once I come back, I will feel the wood in Shenyang, and naturally I can feel the colorful birds.


    As long as the colorful bird is still alive, then there is no Zifeng to find it, and Shenyang Timber should be used to find Zifeng.


    A few years later, the colorful bird never appeared, Zifeng didn''t believe it, and didn''t know that he was back!


    The only explanation is that the colorful finch wants to swallow Shenyang wood.


    Therefore, Zifeng will grab it and grab it when it arrives.


    The purpose is not to really kill it, but to teach it a lesson.


    "Don''t dare, Master, I don''t dare anymore!"


    The colorful palm trees are about to hit the colorful finches. In the great crisis, the latter suddenly screamed: "I am willing to give all my blood, in this life, follow the boss!"


    After hearing these words, Zifeng blinked, waved his hand immediately, and grabbed the colorful bird.


    But the colorful palms are about to fall. In terms of speed, the speed of Zifeng is not as fast as the colorful palms.


    At this moment, Shenyang Wood, who had become indescribable, suddenly screamed and soared again!


    This kind of skyrocketing speed is very fast, not even a moment, directly passed the colorful birds, with a bang, the colorful palms were smashed!


    Under the bombardment of the two, the ground broke directly, and the other end of the Shenyang wood rooted in the ground. At this time, under the bombardment of colorful palm trees, it was deeply trapped.


    The colorful finches here escaped and were caught by Zifeng.


    "Thank you, Master, thank you Master." It was a surprise and thanked myself.


    In fact, colorful finch families, if they don''t want to, then even if they die, they won''t succumb to anyone.


    But this colorful bird had promised Zifeng with it, followed by Zifeng for a thousand years, so Zifeng agreed to let it absorb Shenyang wood.


    I don''t take care of myself or say anything else.


    Zifeng glanced at him and didn''t say anything, but looked up at the void.


    "Boom! Bang!"


    The huge bombardment continued, and many cracks appeared on the colorful palm''s face!


    Under this kind of crack, there have been several bombardments in the past, and the colorful palms are slamming, collapsing directly into the void!


    "won!"


    Seeing this scene, Liu Yun and others couldn''t help laughing.


    They thought the robbery was over, but the ancestor shook his head a little and said, "Don''t be too happy, even if it is the power of the dragon''s 33rd day, it is not just this, let alone the colorful hegemony being robbed."


    "what?"


    Shangguan was worried: "Dongzu, you mean. Is this just the beginning?"


    "Yes." Dongzu nodded.


    When they were talking, Zi Feng standing in the void also took a deep breath.


    He feels the most real, this colorful palm is really just the beginning! "Hey!"


    Dark clouds are rolling in, and in Zifeng''s sight, the colorful colors are even more intense.


    This time, there were two huge palms, and they came out of the colorful light, exactly like Fang Zhouzi.


    There is only one, now there is only one!


    "this��"


    Seeing the appearance of these two palms, everyone''s face changed awkwardly.


    Zifeng is here, without hesitation, the wood of Shenyang directly faces one of the palms, as for the other palm.


    "melt!"


    Zifeng''s eyes flashed, and at this time the nine gods were completely integrated.


    At this moment, Zifeng''s breath increased at an indescribable speed. Although the martial arts restoration still looks like the middle of the dragon king after drinking strong alcohol, the breath is completely different from the middle of the dragon king. Some!


    Even if it was opened among the dragon kings in the imperial area, there is no it!


    This kind of breath soared, and Zifeng''s power also soared.


    "Blood and Jiuqing!"


    Zi Feng opened his mouth once again, **** and clear, the fourth time he cleared the exhibition, and the strength he upgraded eight times, Zi Feng''s body roared again.


    At this moment, even Dongzu and others could not see what level of Zifeng''s power had reached.


    Mid-term of the Dragon King? Late Dragon King? Or the pinnacle of the Dragon King?


    No, it''s definitely not the peak!


    I can''t tell, because Zifeng''s breath is too strange, he is only the power of improvement, but the repair is still the original repair.


    "melt!"


    At this time, Zifeng opened for the third time.


    His face seems to have become more, martial arts repair and **** are repaired, they are completely integrated at this moment.


    "Hey!"


    At this time, the space just restored in the surrounding area was shocked to nothingness. When you see it, Zifeng is like a **** of war, and the whole body seems to have light. His fist exploded, and there was a ghost on it, which ignited the storm and shocked the whole world. The colorful palms really collided!


    Under the noise of the noise, Zifeng''s fist phantom collapsed first!


    Then, his fist was also a lot of wounds, blood bursts, and the long-term preparation for the big treatment immediately dropped and quickly repaired.


    At the same time, Zifeng''s figure was a bit shocked, such as the kite shattered, bleeding from his mouth, and then flew out.


    However, his injury is not too serious, and the cure is sufficient to repair it.


    "Metropolis"!


    The disciples in Phoenix all expressed their worries.


    "not enough��"


    Zifeng is here, his face is gloomy, staring at the colorful palms, muttering to himself.


    He could see that under his own fist, the colorful palms were not safe. There are **** on the feet. At this time, cracks appear, even if it falls, the slamming will collapse.


    At the same time, Shenyang Wood also collided with the other palm. The two stood still, and the wood in Shenyang continued to sink. The colorful palms were hard, which was incomprehensible at one time. Zifeng didn''t pay attention to it, his palm turned over, and there was a long bow slowly appearing, it was a leaning back bow!


    Zi Fengxi held the bow with his left hand, grabbed the bowstring with his right, and pulled it violently!


    At this time, his forehead was exposed, his face was red, and there was even blood flowing to his throat, but he was swallowed by his mouth.


    Obviously, this time pulling the bow, he put in too much effort.


    Under this pull, the golden light quickly appeared from the bowstring, like a shining sun, which was shocking.

 v16 Chapter 394： Go with the flow

    "destroy!"


    As Zifeng smashed for the last time, the bowstring in his hand was directly released!


    "call out!"


    The golden light penetrated the cavity and appeared in front of the colored palms at an indescribable speed.


    The next moment, directly penetrate!


    "Boom!"


    After passing by, the colored palm was shocked first, and then fold directly into the void!


    "And you!"


    Zifeng turned around and drew the bowstring. The golden light flashed over it, and another colorful palm was pierced!


    The second colorful palm, originally under the bombardment with Shenyang wood, appeared a little crack. At this moment, it was pierced by Zifeng''s arrow. It also collapsed with a loud noise.


    The two colorful palm trees are dissipating, and the sky and the earth seem to be calm again at this time.


    very quiet.


    The surrounding demons in the surrounding area never made a sound, and the clouds and others below were more unpredictable.


    Between heaven and earth, there is a strange silence at this moment.


    This silence did not last long, and was soon broken.


    "Hey!"


    It seemed that something was torn apart, it was like thunder and lightning in a hollow. In short, the sound is deafening and deafening.


    Zifeng raised his head and saw the two colorful palms that had disappeared before, and they reappeared at this moment.


    In addition, not only these two palms, but also two thighs thousands of feet tall!


    The thigh is connected to the sole of the foot and connected to the palm of the hand. When it looked up, it was just a figure emerging from the void.


    The figure is colorful, very transparent, without bones, like a virtual shadow, but the only thing missing is the skull!


    This is a colored shadow without a head!


    The illusion of this kind of illusion is close to thousands of people. It has emerged from the light, and the pressure of the sky has radiated from it.


    When the pressure dropped, it ignited a storm, Zifeng''s hair was blown up, and his face looked a little distorted at the moment.


    In the next moment, the picture did not hesitate. The two big hands no longer turned into palms, but they were picked up and slammed directly at Zifeng.


    Although there was a shocking voice, Zi Feng did not feel any breath from this fist.


    The more the situation, the stronger the sense of crisis in Zifeng''s heart, the more it will be!


    "immortal!"


    "The sea is endless!"


    "Ching Ming offer points!"


    "The shadow of the emperor!"


    At this time, Zifeng directly demonstrated these four secret techniques. Although he used these advantages to demonstrate these four secret skills, even if it was a thousand years of life, he still did not need it, but he still spent a lot of money. 20,000 years of life! Every secret technology consumes five thousand years of life.


    The longer the consumed lifespan, the stronger the strength. The consumption of Zifeng that has consumed 5000 years today is the limit he can hold.


    "Hey!"


    The endless light unfolded from the top of the purple wind and turned into a light curtain that shielded the world.


    Then, huge sky waves rolled out of the void, the waves surging surging, like the entire sky, forming the sea.


    After that, the huge palace condensed for a while and looked at it. The void is like a city in the sky.


    As for the illusion of the last emperor, when it appeared, it formed a bipedal trend, colored shadows, which is also very huge and terrifying!


    At the moment when Zifeng condensed all these four mysteries, his fist fell on the top of the gods.


    "Hey!"


    Just listen to the sound of cracking, the end of the sky is spreading endless light, under this punch, there is a direct crack, immediately. It collapsed!


    Zifeng''s face changed, but he was still calm. He does not think that he has consumed the eternal life of five thousand years. In this colorful shadow, it is still so fragile.


    We must know that if we face the monks, we will use the power of the purple wind, and then consume five thousand years of life to show this magical paradise, completely resist the attack of the late dragon god, even the dragon god!


    "Let''s go with the flow!"


    On the gloomy face, Zifeng was a small green fairy temple, and huge palaces rushed out to the colored shadows.


    At the same time, the colorful phantom was bombed again, and its two fists were exploded at the same time, and they contacted each other with Qingming Temple. At the moment of contact, the huge palace group collapsed directly!


    "Hey!"


    At this moment, the huge waves in the endless ocean came surging, and the colorful shadows shrouded the present, but they did not have the power to wait for it. Countless huge waves began to collapse.


    "this����"


    The people below looked at this scene and couldn''t believe it.


    The secret technology displayed by Zifeng is under great pressure. From the pressure point of view, they can feel that these secrets are naturally very powerful.


    But this powerful secret technology is so fragile in the hands of colored shadows!


    Zifeng''s face is also a bit ugly. This colorful shadow has not yet condensed the head, so if the head is also condensed, it is already so powerful?


    Despite this thought, Zifeng still urged the emperor''s phantom to rush towards the colorful shadows.


    At the same time, Zifeng''s palm turned over, and the bow of his back appeared again. He pulled the bowstring and shot it with an arrow!


    When shooting an arrow, the emperor''s phantom collided with the colored phantom. The fist of the former was still very fragile and was directly smashed.


    At this moment, the golden arrow shot, through the shadow of the emperor, and directly penetrated the fist.


    The fist banged at this moment and finally stopped. Then, many cracks began to appear, as if they would collapse at any time. Seeing this scene, Zi Feng''s eyes lit up.


    This bow is worthy of the sky full of stars. If you fix it at the moment, it is very low, but under full power, it can still damage this colored shadow!


    And this arrow seems to have aroused the anger of the colored shadows. At this time, this huge number was slightly picked up. These two palms, plus two feet, at this moment, at the same time, they bombed Zifeng!


    Seeing this scene, Zifeng''s face changed, without saying anything, he waved his palm directly, and a small tripod appeared.


    The moment Xiaoding appeared, it was expanding rapidly. In the blink of an eye, it became a huge **** with a hundred feet and a foot.


    This is the opening of heaven!


    Under Su Chen''s urging, Kai Tianding expanded this moment and immediately surrounded Zifeng.


    At this moment, the palms of the multicolored shadows also fell at the same time, directly bombarding the opening of the sky.

 v16 Chapter 395： robbery

    At this moment, the sound of the sky came, and the opening of the sky was shocked. Inner cold, Zifeng, pale, mouth sprayed out. His body was very dry at the moment, as if it had been absorbed. Nature.


    "Great treatment!"


    The sense of crisis in Zi Fengxi''s heart rose rapidly. In this case, the big treatment that had been prepared but never started finally fell.


    The rich dark green light entered Zifeng''s body, and Zifeng''s body recovered almost instantaneously, but it dries instantly, as if facing the power of colored shadows.


    In this cycle, a huge earthquake resistance broke out.


    The shockproof power that vacated directly was played on the colorful phantom. The latter was shocked and immediately fainted!


    After the colorful shadow completely collapsed, Zifeng''s body finally recovered under the healing of the great healing, gradually became fuller, and finally recovered.


    His face was still a little pale, and his heart beat slightly.


    "How long has this feeling been?"


    Zifeng shook his head and smiled: "This is a disaster on the abandoned planet in this area. This makes me feel such a strong life and death crisis. The power is still too low."


    "Hey!"


    His voice just fell, and the emptiness in front of him, the endless light, began to concentrate.


    This concentration is the light of everything, all together!


    Seeing this scene, Zifeng immediately realized that the last attack of the colorful highest robbery was coming.


    He stared at the light, but after condensing, he saw the colorful colors, the richness reached the extreme, almost became the essence.


    The soles of the feet and palms appeared again, and the huge figure slowly condensed. Finally, a skull appeared on the neck.


    Multicolored shadows, fully formed!


    Zifeng could not see this colorful shadow clearly, and no one could see clearly.


    It seems that there is only one head, but no face.


    "Multicolored supreme robbery. Colorful supremacy!"


    When the hallucinations were completely condensed, Dongzu''s voice was also introduced into Zifeng''s ears. "Apprentice, the teacher once read an old book, colorful shadows, supreme robbery! This is the last blow of the highest robbery of colorful colors. If you can persist, you can successfully robbery, and then absorb the colorful power The sacred robbery, the colorful, the supreme shadow, the power will change dramatically!"


    "This is good."


    Zifeng took a deep breath and nodded slightly.


    It''s very simple, I really want to spend it, where is it so easy?


    At this time, everyone held their breath, these alien demons were staring at it here, even if they wanted to see if Zifeng could hold on.


    Success will live, failure will die!


    There are few lucky people in the colorful supremacy situation.


    With the passage of time, under the eyes of lack of light, the fully formed colorful illusion was finally attacked.


    His fist shook, the sky burst, and endless cracks were torn apart in the space. Although it has not fallen yet, the ground is shaken, and it is splitting, forming a huge cliff without a bottom.


    Zifeng is here, Kaitianding has not recovered, its appearance is very cold, body magic repair, martial arts repair, body repair, everything is surging at this moment.


    "melt!"


    At a certain moment, Zifeng screamed suddenly, his face was embarrassed, and martial arts used his body to repair it. At this moment, the fusion begins directly!


    This is the fusion of two cultivations, it is the fusion of two levels. It is completely different from the fusion of the original gods of the Purple Wind Nine Paths!


    It seems that in the world, these levels have been stipulated and should not be merged. Therefore, the purple wind of the last world will have an accident when it tries, and it will disappear.


    This kind of integration, the higher the training, the more difficult it is to integrate.


    However, Zifeng learned a lesson from the previous world. The world is stable and stable, with a very deep foundation. At this time, it is still very low and integration is not difficult.


    Of course, this is just a fusion of martial arts and physical cultivation.


    At the moment of fusion, Zifeng''s breath suddenly increased, just like his power, and then unlimited growth.


    Two more rays came directly from his body.


    One is gold and the other is gray!


    Gold represents body repair, and gray represents martial arts.


    At the moment when these two repairs were completely integrated, the breath of Zifeng''s body swelled violently, and after this expansion, it disappeared!


    I can no longer feel his breathing, like all repairs, this moment dissipated and became an ordinary person.


    But everyone knows that this is definitely not an ordinary person!


    Because at this moment, Zifeng can still stand in the void and still be able to hold Kaitian!


    "what is this?"


    Dongzu, Beizu and Xuanyuan are all confusing.


    Under Long Zhizun, people in the heyday of Longwu Continent did a lot of research on martial arts, but in this regard, they did not understand the scene where Zifeng appeared.


    At this moment, the strange smell of Zifeng broke out again.


    This kind of eruption directly triggered a storm that swept thousands of miles and shocked people''s hearts.


    "melt!"


    Zifeng''s snoring came out again.


    This was really embarrassing, as if he was doing everything he could, his face was completely distorted, and his exquisite appearance no longer appeared. The original straight figure seemed to have suffered severe pain and began to bend.


    In fact, the situation is also the same, because at this time, after Zifeng cultivated martial arts and merged with the body.


    Only by combining martial arts and physical training did Zifeng know that this was not enough.


    Even if it is a fusion of magic, facing this colorful and supreme robbery, it may not be enough, but at least Su Jun must fight once!


    "what!"


    The painful voice came from Zifeng Mouth. In the body, there are countless meridians torn. Pain is not a language that can be described.


    The integration of the three major repairs is the first time since his rebirth.


    His magic has been restored, but it is a third-order magician. When it is completely integrated with the body and martial arts, it is a beam of light, which bursts out of Zifeng.


    That is a color, representation, and the magic is repair!


    "Om"


    This is the moment between the sky and the earth, there is a buzzing sound, and the storm in the sky is completely formed.


    Zifeng''s eyes turned black at the moment, and there was no white in his pupils, which looked very charming.


    The hair was also black, turning purple, and when the wind passed by, it was shocking.


    "Come!"


    He looked up at the sky, the painful color on his face completely disappeared, and his footsteps were empty, but he no longer waited in the same place, but directly bombarded the past with colored shadows at the opening of Tianding.

 v16 Chapter 396： Catch up

    It is slow, but in fact, everything happens in a short period of time.


    Zifeng''s fist penetrated the open heavenly cauldron, and the colorful shadow on the fist banged violently.


    At this moment, Zifeng''s body was shocked, and it was another **** spout, and his figure fell out directly.


    But the colored shadows are equally uncomfortable!


    Cracks gradually appeared from the fist with multicolored shadows, and then the cracks gradually became larger, and the fist collapsed!


    Seeing this scene, everyone''s eyes are shrinking.


    They can clearly see that this is a colorful shadow condensing the head, and the entire body appears!


    And Dongzu personally said that this will be the last time to rob the colorful supreme robbery, but can Zifeng break his fist with his fist?


    Although Zifeng also vomited blood and flew down, and was seriously injured, it might do so. Its strength was already terrifying to the extreme!


    "Emperor."


    Hong Chen looked at his ancestors and hesitated. He asked: "If it''s for you, is it possible to do this?"


    "uncertain."


    Speaking of this, the ancestor sank and smiled painfully: "But when this old man was promoted to the Dragon King, there was also a Dragon King, but there was only a thirty-three-day dragon. Moreover, even in the face of thirty-three The Tianlong Emperor robbed him, and the old man didn''t let Zifeng be so calm.


    "The younger generation understands." Hong Chen and the others nodded and looked at Zifeng''s gaze, making them even hotter.


    Dongzu told them from the side that he was inferior to Zifeng.


    Hong Chen and others are also very convinced that the entire Longwu Continent can rival the people of Zifeng. No!


    When they talked, another empty space, colorful shadows, bombarded with purple wind.


    Zifeng''s injuries he had just suffered had healed under the great cure, his fists exploded again, and the palms of the colored shadows were on the verge of collapse.


    As the previous scene happened again, Zifeng vomited blood, and the palm of the colored shadow collapsed.


    Then, it is the sole of the foot.


    This seems to be a kind of cycle, which seems to give Zifeng a respite.


    In short, Zifeng continued to vomit blood, and the colorful ghosts continued to collapse. In the end, it completely turned into a lamp, and the whole body was completely dissipated.


    But here, the colorful hegemony has not disappeared!


    The light of the colorful illusion is formed in the gap, forming a colorful color, and under the endless gaze, it becomes a beam of light.


    This lamppost is also colorful!


    At the moment when the colorful beam of light was formed, the sense of crisis in Zifeng''s heart was increasing. At this moment, it directly reached the peak!


    He suddenly bowed his head and shouted to the crowd: "Go!"


    Hearing these words, Liu Yun and the others were shocked.


    "go!"


    Dongzu and Beizu, as well as Xuanyuan and others, reacted the fastest. After violent drinking, they directly withdrew Feng Zong and Xuanyuan''s family.


    This ancient family quickly withdrew from the glory of the colorful supreme robbery without hesitation.


    During the evacuation, they looked back at some questions.


    From the colorful pillars, they felt the pressure of terror, and Zifeng asked them to evacuate. What does it mean?


    It shows that this colorful beam will be very scary, terrifying. Even Zifeng may not be able to bear it!


    Because Zifeng said before, if they can''t stand it, they will immediately leave.


    "Monarch." Shangguan Mingxin muttered.


    "Purple Wind."


    Xiao Yuran and Xiao Yuhui are also red eyes, deeply worried and anxious.


    "Get ready, if you catch a cold, I will enter the Holy Child immediately!" Dongzu said.


    Although everyone was worried, they nodded.


    When they raised their heads, the colorful pillars finally fell.


    At this time, the colorful beam of light is like an extended general, directly passing through the cavity and bombarding the empty sky.


    The weather is changing, heaven and earth will collapse!


    The sky is full of vibrations, and the purple wind is inside. Even if it has been condensed for three major repairs, it may be at this moment, still. There is no chance for continuous shooting! "Hey!"


    At this moment, the body collapsed directly, the endless flesh and blood scattered, and a lot of blood rushed out. From that opening, it was directly shocked!


    "Metropolis"!


    Seeing this scene, Liuyun and the others'' eyes instantly became blood red.


    Xiao Yuhui and Xiao Yuran almost have the conditions, and their instincts will rush to the void.


    They are not enough to repair, but they don''t want Zifeng to die!


    "return!"


    Dongzu grabbed the two of them and grabbed them: "Zifeng and the gods, you can only be his burden if you go up like this!"


    "But his body." The two couldn''t help sobbing.


    "Wait a moment."


    When they talked, the **** of Zifeng was bombarded by his broken body.


    He did not run, but did not dodge, because dodge is useless, run away. Even if it does escape, this colorful highest robbery is a failure of the robbery, his God will collapse!


    However, Zifeng is not without backhands!


    After the beam of light destroyed Zifeng''s body, he chased his **** again.


    The gods were directly bombed, and in the eyes of the people below, they were completely wiped out in the void.


    "do not want!"


    Looking at this scene, everyone in the Phoenix Sect roared at his throat.


    The ancestors of Dongzu and Beizu wrinkled deeply, and they felt sad.


    In the Xuanyuan family, everyone was stunned.


    Although I can''t believe it, I feel that the blood of my soldiers is open, and I worry that there is no hope at all.


    On the other side of the ancient family, staring at the void for a long time, as the old saying goes, kneel down on one knee.


    After the ancient disciples, all of them knelt on one knee.


    "Gu is not a person who will be jealous of the enemy. You saved my ancient family once. Even if the image of God disappears, my ancient family still calls you Su Zun!" Ancient words.


    "Su Zun!" All the ancient children are open.


    They didn''t have any feelings, and Zifeng''s death made them sigh.


    A generation of Tianjiao, do you really want to fall?


    "Zifeng. Zifeng!"


    Xiao Yuhui and Xiao Yuran screamed for a long time, and finally screamed.


    "Hey."


    Su Qing and Su Yao were crying.


    "Mother, why are there so many crises, haha."


    Su Qing hates words like: "Those who want to kill him, those who are out of town want to kill him, even this day, they want to kill him, why!"


    Xiao Yuhui couldn''t hear Su Qing''s words. In the beauty, tears welled up and the body trembled. Some of them sat on the ground crying loudly.


    "Zifeng, you can''t die. You can''t die!"

 v16 Chapter 397： Five-color luminous flux

    Xiao Yuran''s scream echoed the sky.


    "You said, you like me, you are my little husband, you can''t just die!"


    Zifeng''s body broke, and the gods collapsed. This is what everyone sees.


    What is the breakdown of the **** of gods?


    The gods are gone!


    What does it mean when God is destroyed?


    There is no chance for reincarnation! Everyone understands that under normal circumstances, the collapse of the soul means complete death and no chance of resurrection.


    Therefore, they are so sad, such pain, such regret and sigh.


    Zifeng suffered so much pressure, suffered so many crises, but survived, and finally killed him, but on this day.


    This is ridiculous when you think about it. The arrogance of a generation will fall into disaster.


    The sky gradually became clear, the colorful colors began to dissipate, becoming thinner and thinner.


    Every time it is blurred, everyone''s heart sinks.


    Even if the robbery day has disappeared, Zifeng, is it really dead?


    "No, he will not die, he will never die!"


    Xiao Yuhui shook his head frantically: "I can feel that he is not dead yet, I can feel it!"


    Seeing her, everyone shook their heads secretly. In their view, Xiao Yuhui was caused by excessive sadness.


    Not only Xiao Yuhui, but also Xiao Yuran, Su Qing and Su Yao, and the Phoenix Sect, all members!


    They are all looking at the void, as long as the robbery does not completely dissipate, they have hope.


    For this reason, both the Xuanyuan family and the ancient family shook their heads in secret, but they could not comfort themselves.


    And at this moment--


    "Everyone, everyone will enter the son!"


    A familiar voice suddenly resounded through the void.


    At the moment when they heard this voice, everyone glanced up, immediately raised their heads and kept watching.


    "Zifeng. It''s Zifeng!"


    "Hahaha, the lord is not dead, not dead!"


    "I know that Sovereignty will never die so easily. He is God. Five super sects cannot kill him. Alien demons cannot destroy him. This colorful and supreme robbery still cannot help him!


    "The lord will not die, and eternal life will not die!"


    There was endless laughter at this moment. The people of the Xuanyuan family were very smart, and the people of the ancient family were all smiling.


    "Enter son!"


    Zifeng''s voice sounded again, and some people were worried.


    Everyone is very excited, at this moment they just reacted. They immediately went to the holy sacred place.


    The moment they entered the divine child, a bracelet appeared in the void.


    This bracelet is not big, it looks like an ordinary bracelet, it is almost invisible in the huge gap.


    But this is a humble bracelet, after the appearance, it exudes a lot of golden light.


    These radiations are very rich, and at the moment of dispersion, there is a **** who is directly condensed.


    This is the **** of Zifeng!


    After the first pass, the second, third, and fourth. All the way to the eighth god, they all condense!


    "fortunately."


    Zifeng begged to himself, holding the bracelet in his hand, and his mouth twitched slightly.


    This bracelet is a nine-pole chain!


    This object was obtained from a dwarf in ancient times, and even the dwarf regarded it as a treasure. Nine poles opened the soul chain, and had no attack power and no defense power. The only function is to be able to fuse the gods and immortal those who hold this chain!


    Zifeng has nine grandchildren. Before that, he had all merged. But at the moment when the colorful pillars condensed, Zifeng felt the crisis, so he directly separated a soul and integrated it into the nine-nine soul chain.


    As long as this **** is not dead, the nine-stroke open soul chain will absorb all the power of the collapsed Purple Wind God, and then regroup!


    It is so momentous.


    "Council of Agriculture"!


    Zifeng put away the nine-pole soul chain, the magical elements of the body were concentrated, and the magical fruit, its body, quickly condensed.


    As for the third god, the body condensed with the flesh and blood of beasts and ants has never been attacked.


    The person who enters the ninety-nine soul chain is also the third god!


    "Om"


    Zifeng''s body condensed for a moment, and the colorful light was about to disappear. It seemed that Zifeng was not dead, and at this moment, there was a loud noise, which quickly condensed.


    In the blink of an eye, the endless colorful light, and the formation of the front beam, bombarded Zifeng without hesitation.


    "Humph!"


    Su Leng screamed, his body switched directly, the first **** couldn''t see it, and then he appeared, it was the third god!


    At this moment, it is the fusion of the eight elements of the gods. As for the last god, it once again entered the ninety-nine soul chain.


    As long as the Nine Jikai God Chain is not destroyed, then Zifeng will never die.


    The fusion of the eight great gods increased the aura of Zifeng.


    The **** nine cleared the fourth clear, eight times the strength, and his breathing surged again!


    The three major repairs are instant fusion, and its breathing surges for the third time!


    So far, the power of the upgradeable Purple Wind has all been upgraded and reached its peak.


    He didn''t hesitate anymore, his eyes flickered, the bell sounded, I don''t know when it happened.


    "Hey God Clock."


    Zifeng took a deep breath, watched the bell, muttered to himself.


    This bell, naturally like the nine-nine soul chain, originated from the sacred bell of the ancient dwarves!


    These two items are amazing treasures of the dwarf family, but they were drawn from the mirror of Zifeng.


    "Although I can only show the power of the sacred bell, it is so precious, and Ding''s power is also earth-shattering."


    When the words fell, Zifeng''s body flashed three times.


    These three lights are not the three major repairs, but one kind of red, one black, and one blue.


    These are the three main sources!


    Attribute source, my attribute source, destruction source!


    "This is my highest authority!"


    Zifeng holds a scorpion bell, and his body is surging. There are three main sources. He raised his head and stared directly at the colorful beam of light bombed by himself.


    "You are the last blow, and so is Sue!"


    "This is Su Dianfeng''s power. All the methods have been exhausted, but it still hasn''t given you. Then General Su will fail!" The failure of the robbery is the same as death.


    Although there is a nine-pole open soul chain, the robbery that day will always chase Zifeng, as long as Zifeng does not die, the robbers will always follow.


    This is dead, what''s the difference?


    The only way is to destroy this colorful beam of light, kill the sky robbery, and condense it into a cold, colorful shadow of the supreme!

 v16 Chapter 398： Crash directly

    "broken!"


    At the next moment, among the purple wind jade, the palm of his hand waved, and the flames of the sky rushed out first!


    "Hey!"


    The flames are surging and surging like a huge wave, burning the ground, the hollow squeaks, the air quickly evaporates, and even the space directly becomes nothingness.


    Where the flame passes, everything is wiped out!


    This flame is not a color, most of it is red. In this fiery red, it is also mixed with a kind of lavender, deep purple and thick black!


    Below the black, there is more blue, like a bolt of lightning, its temperature is shocking.


    At the moment when the purple wind bombed, the endless flames directly formed a huge fist. The fist cannot be described in words. After bombing the beam of light, the two of them were stunned, and the flame fist disappeared. The colorful lamppost is a loud noise, it has been broken!


    Seeing this scene, Zifeng''s eyes lit up, and among the laughter, the source of lightning came again.


    "Robbery, it is also a kind of lightning. Today, Su used lightning to destroy your colorful and robbery!"


    Zifeng opened and looked stunned. When the palm waved, the flame disappeared and then appeared, it was thunder and lightning!


    Origin is the ultimate thing in the evolution of all rules, and it is the origin of all rules.


    If Zifengxiu is still in a low position at this time, the control of the source has not yet reached a deep level. I am worried that it can eliminate this colorful hegemony.


    But even so, this is enough.


    The source of the attribute can annihilate the multi-colored beam of light, and this attribute is even more terrifying.


    Endless lightning strikes on colorful lamp posts. At the moment of impact, the lower part of the colored light beam dissipated and turned into endless light, which was directly absorbed by those lightning!


    "Hahaha."


    With the appearance of this scene, Zifeng laughed loudly.


    The colored beam has collapsed in half here, and the remaining half is not enough.


    "Colorful supreme robbery?"


    "The Longwu Continent has the strongest robbery. It must be destroyed in Su''s hands!"


    "Hey!"


    When the sound fell, a black light flashed.


    In this light, there is an indescribable destructive power. When it appeared in an instant, everything disappeared. When this black light appeared, even the colorful beams would be shocked. The remaining half is actually the other fifth, which is directly dissipated.


    Zifeng could guess about the idea of ??the happy devil, but he didn''t care at all. With the passage of time, he regained the familiar feeling, the speed of the knife became faster and faster, and the soul of the knife also declined. The power is getting stronger and stronger.


    The happy demon obviously felt the pressure increase rapidly. If he had ever attacked, Zifeng had to kill two knives, only one knife was needed at that time.


    And, below, I''m afraid it''s his turn to be suppressed.


    Because the situation between the two is likely to change, Zifeng''s knife needs two attacks from him before it collapses!


    "I am a dear singer, will you be defeated by your ants?"


    The happy demon was glum and shocked. Two ghosts emerged from the body. One of the ghosts rushed towards Zifeng''s soul, while the other went straight to Zifeng.


    "Oh, three gods!"


    At this moment, Zifeng''s eyes flashed, and a sarcasm smile appeared in his mouth.


    "Hey!"


    For the first time, a knife appeared on the soul blade of the knife. When it fell, it roared and roared, and immediately passed through the void, falling directly from the top of the ghost.


    Two touch instants, the phantom, directly collapsed!


    "what?"


    Seeing this scene, the happy demon face changed and I couldn''t believe it.


    You must know that these two fantasies are what he has already thought of. Each of them has 80% power, and he can completely crush the dragon''s peak!


    But the incarnation with such terrifying power, even under the sword of Zifeng, also collapsed directly?


    "Second knife!"


    In Su''s cold, it was a knife.


    The knife of this knife was not too long, only ten feet, but when the second incarnation came, like Changhong, it instantly cut across the sky, causing the second incarnation of the charming demon to collapse at this moment.


    Without waiting for the reaction of the happy devil, Zifeng''s third knife roared.


    Under this knife, the knife quickly expanded and reached its limit!


    Even after these tens of thousands of feet, the knife and the sadness are separated from each other. Eight knives!


    At first glance, plus the first knife and man, full of nine knives, happy demon lord, covering everyone in all directions, all you can see are knives!


    The happy demon fell into a hole and couldn''t believe it.


    But at this moment, when it was not shocked, his figure quickly retreated, and he wanted to rush out of the attack range of the knife.


    But Zifeng''s sneer was slowly coming.


    "Under the three swords of the gods, if even those who have abandoned this planet in this area can escape, then Su, there is no face living in this world."


    "Hey!"


    When the sound dropped, the speed of the nine knives increased sharply. At the same time, the happy demon was sad again. After this situation, the happy demon was revered as the center and directly shattered the past!


    "roll!"


    The happy demon screamed, he knew he would not be able to escape, now besieged attack and defense! As a super powerful infinite approaching spiritual environment, the reaction of the happy devil is undoubtedly very fast. There is a huge dragon power surging between the palms, and there are many levels at this moment. defense.


    At the same time, he flipped his palm and had a long knife with a crescent moon. This is the first time he has taken out a weapon since he appeared.


    After the crescent knife appeared, without hesitation, the happy demon immediately squatted down, the light burst out and passed through the sky. It was also a nine-sword knife, and Zifeng''s knife banged.


    "Prosperity."


    At this moment, a continuous roar sounded, and the sky had been completely shattered and had not yet recovered. Huge black potholes surround the sky, as if it were a bottomless pit.


    The happy demon face changed again, because at the moment of contact with his nine knives, it collapsed directly.


    Even at the moment of collapse, Zifeng''s nine knives and a stick were condensed into one body, squatting on the long knife.


    This curved moon long knife is a heavenly object, but it is also a celestial product.


    At these levels, even if you look at the entire Longwu Continent, only weapons will not exceed three words, and one of them will be in the hands of happiness.

 v16 Chapter 399： famous

    ut����


    When the knife fell on the long knife of the crescent moon, the happy demon shocked his arms and felt an indescribable force passing through the sky. The long knife on the moon was crisp. The sound of the voice has many cracks, like spider webs, densely split.


    Finally, with a low voice, the long knife of the Xuan-level Tianchao product was directly broken!


    "what?"


    The happy demon is hard to believe, he can''t imagine what kind of weapon the sword soul in Zifeng''s hand is!


    Before he mastered this sword, he didn''t need weapons at all, even if he didn''t need all his power, he could defeat Zifeng.


    After Zifeng grabbed the soul of this knife, Mo said it was full power. Even if the Happy Demon Statue is the Yuan-level weapon of this day, it is not an opponent!


    It seemed that in front of this soul, all the attacks were stunned. As long as it is impossible to kill Zifeng, as time goes by, with more and more attacks, you will definitely be suppressed!


    "Damn it!" The happy demon gritted his teeth.


    On Zifeng''s side, Dao Mang did not dissipate after smashing the long knife. It was still inexhaustible, and the explosion violently broke into the happy body.


    Under this knife, countless defenses completely collapsed, and a huge wound was opened on the happy chest, which looked very embarrassing.


    The blood dripped on his clothes, and Zifeng could see the white bones on his chest.


    Unfortunately, before that, the third knife of the three knives finally dissipated.


    Failed to directly crush the happy body!


    "Smash, you still can''t?"


    The happy demon stared at Zifeng and killed the chicken in his eyes: "These weapons, these secret technologies, and your cultivation cannot continue to be displayed. The gods are standing here. If you can show them again, then you will be killed. Show it, then God will make you worse than death!" "Really?"


    Zifeng''s eyes flashed, and the soul of the sword stretched out, pointing at happiness.


    After the dragon''s power surged, it was a knife, and it slowly appeared.


    This knife is getting bigger and bigger. In the end, it reached a length of 20,000 feet!


    "Sorry, Su''s secret technique, Long Li is just a kind of help. What is really needed is Shouyuan."


    "The matter of keeping far away, Su has, so there is no question of persistence."


    "This attack is called Seven Swords, more than four swords. Would you like to try it?"


    The happy devil did not speak, but stared at Zifeng.


    He is unwilling, very unwilling!


    The resources of the giant island are blocked by the old objects destroyed by the giant island in a special space. Unless Giant Island is willing to do so, even if he kills the entire Giant Island, he will not get those. resource.


    This is all the resources of a million-year super sect!


    Only with such a large resource can he take this step completely, break through this obstacle, and realize the realm of his dream.


    Spirituality!


    The Devil of Happiness didn''t know these three words, because in the ancient records of Longwu Continent, only things about Longwu Continent were recorded, and the matter was not recorded on Longwu.


    However, this does not hinder the breakthrough of happiness.


    He has a feeling that once he breaks through, his power will fluctuate. In Longwu Continent, no one will become his own opponent, and even his own backhand can destroy a realm!


    Moreover, it is not only strength, it is already one of the few lifespans. Once it breaks through, it will also be greatly improved, not to mention the same life as the heavens and the earth. At least, it can increase for dozens of thousands of years, or even 100,000 years.


    And at this time, he can completely break through!


    This is a virtuous circle, something everyone dreams of.


    So, this is the only chance to be happy!


    Therefore, even if his chest was opened by a huge wound, even if he already knew that he had a sword in his hand, he could not extinguish Zifeng, but he still did not leave.


    Because he is sure, can you be sure that Zifeng can use that powerful knife again.


    After all, as the charming demon said, the sword technique is very powerful, but it consumes a lot of money. Although the power of Zifeng is very powerful, it is too low after all. It is right in the middle of the dragon king. When it comes to the storage of dragon power, it is even worse than the dragon.


    The bottleneck on Zifeng''s face is probably pretending!


    He obviously has no dragon power consumption, it is exhausted, but it is still in a strong position, just to shock happiness!


    Thinking of this, the expression of the happy devil became more gloomy and hoarse: "God doesn''t believe it, you can show it again!"


    "Then you will open your eyes and see!"


    Zifeng''s eyes were very cold, and at the moment he directly smashed the 20,000-foot long knife. "Seven swords, one sword and one soul!"


    The sound came, just like it came from outside the sky, carrying cicadas, as if it could trigger a storm and change the color of the sky and the earth.


    With a sword as a sword, this is not the first time Zifeng has done this. Although the power is almost the same, this is the first layer of the Soul of the Water Moon Blade, which is enough to make up for the difference in power.


    "Hey!"


    The knife fell, and the endless brilliance, like a divine light, crossed the dark gap, as if it would illuminate heaven and earth.


    "roll!"


    The happy demon''s eyes shrank and screamed.


    Between the backhands, there are hundreds of weapons. These weapons are all shining with purple gold level, they are all purple gold high-end!


    After these weapons appeared, the happy demon swayed in the palm of your hand, just like the Star Guardian Dayanjian team, rotating it directly, turning it into a weapon dragon, and then walking towards the purple wind.


    "Hey!"


    The knife squatted down and squatted directly on the dragon that made the weapon. At this moment, the power of the sky is radiating. Starting from the first purple-gold weapon, this knife swept all the way and completely destroyed the dead. After this moment, it broke all these hundreds of purple-gold weapons!


    "hiss!"


    The happy demon snorted, and the figure flickered, trying to escape the knife''s attack.


    However, the speed of the knife dropped too fast, and the lock had locked his air machine, and he immediately squatted down. Although the happy body was not killed, it swept across the shoulder of the left arm and its left arm directly, succumbing to life!


    "what!"


    The happy devil is known for suffering or anger.


    His left arm squatted down and his chest was opened, but he still didn''t go!


    The stronger Zifeng''s attack is, the less he will go.


    He was waiting, waiting for Zifeng to be completely consumed!


    "Two Jianshan Haidong!"


    At this time, as the first knife dissipated, the second knife was smashed out by Zifeng.

 v16 Chapter 400： Unwilling

    This time, the knife spread directly to 50,000 feet, and even above the knife, the waves of the sky and the indescribable mountains slowly condensed.


    "impossible!"


    The happy demon''s face changed a little, and he felt a huge threat from the waves and mountains.


    "He is just a dragon kingdom, how can there be so many dragons to consume!"


    "Even if he really said that these attacks were carried out by Shouyuan, how long can he live in an area of ??the Dragon King? He is not afraid of using these lives to consume and directly can''t die?"


    "Hey!"


    What I thought in my heart was that the happy demon lord still did not go. He holds a space ring in his palm, and even has more than a dozen weapons. When these weapons appeared, there were more than a dozen kinds of defensive equipment. His body.


    These are divine souls!


    I have to say that his enthusiasm is indeed very strong.


    Although he has felt the life and death crisis in the mountains and the sea, he still has not left. Greedy wages are death.


    For the realm of dreams, for hard-to-obtain opportunities, happy demons. Fight!


    "This is not a long-lived thing. It has been in existence for many years. There are many stocks, and even the Holy Spirit level items are close to ten."


    Su sneered, staring at the happy demon and said: "However, even if there are more holy spirit items, under this soul, it is just rubbish."


    Under the knife, the 50,000-foot-long huge knife instantly blocked happiness and bombarded the sacred weapon.


    It must be said that the hardness of the Holy Spirit weapon is indeed much greater than the hardness of the Zijin level. Although it is a 50,000-foot long knife, it is a light meal when it touches.


    Of course, this is just a meal.


    In the next moment, the knives were destroyed and destroyed, and they all collapsed directly in the void regardless of the level of the Holy Spirit-level items.


    Dao Mang continued to descend, and he did not allow happiness to escape. He was also bound by the defensive equipment of the Holy Demon.


    The result. Still can''t stop!


    On the happy body, there is a constant roar, which is a defensive equipment of the Holy Spirit.


    His face was white, and blood spurted from his mouth. When the figure retreated, all equipment collapsed. His right arm was also SuHan''s second knife, and he was smashed!


    Looking at it now, the happy demon can be described as very miserable. Compared to before, it looks exactly like two people. The super power has completely disappeared, only the infinite gloomy face.


    "how so!"


    The gray-haired old man on Giant Island was besieged and saw this scene.


    He couldn''t believe what he saw. He knew that the happy devil was about to take that step!


    Although it is not completely separated, even if it is, it is not the Dragon Lord who can resist, but between it, it can kill the dragon.


    Compared with the happy demon, what is Zifeng, the mid-term practice of the Dragon King?


    It seems that anyone thinks that the result of the battle will be that Zifeng is crushed directly, just like before, the happy demon can kill Zifeng effortlessly.


    But this result is very difficult for them to accept!


    Not only the gray-haired old man, the top three super gates are full of anger and strong reluctance.


    They originally thought that increasing happiness and dragon ancestors would definitely kill today''s Phoenix Sect, but they never thought it would be the result.


    "Three swords."


    When the three super sects were shocked, Zifeng spoke slowly.


    The mountain is still in the sky, but the third attack is coming.


    "Hey!"


    At this moment, the happy demon gritted his teeth. He has no weapons, can''t wave his hands, and between the flashes, there are a dozen pieces of equipment.


    Most of these devices are on the ground, and there are three more. It��s Tian Xuan!


    "Inventory is really a lot."


    Su sneered, and the third knife fell off suddenly.


    "Three swords, time is passing!"


    "Hey!"


    At that moment, Dao Mang reached 70,000 feet. When I looked at it, I could barely see the end.


    At this time, the happy face becomes very big.


    Because the equipment he took out before has disappeared at this moment, and it has returned to the space ring!


    "The Law of Time!"


    Among the demon of happiness, fear appeared for the first time. He had seen Zifeng''s time rules, but the time to retreat was only a moment, and at least five times!


    All the equipment is gone, and the happy demon has no time to resist. Looking at the waves that have rushed towards him, the happy demon sang with twinkling eyes, showing decisive power.


    At this moment, his body was shaken, and he didn''t move anymore. Some gods emerged from the body and ran straight to the distance.


    At the moment his gods rushed out, the sky and the indescribable mountains shocked his body embarrassingly.


    The body collapsed immediately, and the waves and mountains disappeared. Even the third knife that Zifeng had pulled out, the terrifying knife that reached 70,000 feet in length was completely wiped out at this moment.


    It seems to be. The happy devil uses his body to resist all attacks made by Zifeng at this time!


    "it is good?"


    Zifeng frowned slightly, and immediately sneered: "There is still such a method, but this is just a little looking at you."


    "Use my life, blood, reunion!"


    The happy demon''s voice came, and his goddess had a little eyebrow on the palm, and immediately there was a golden birth blood.


    This life blood burst and turned into a thick golden blood mist, surrounded by the charming **** of happiness, and immediately, it re-condensed a body.


    "Sumou intends to see how many lives you have!"


    With a bang, Su Leng''s hands trembled, and at this moment the soul of the knife became three feet in length.


    There is also an indescribable horror knife. At this moment, it is rapidly expanding. When it falls on the ground, there will be cracks on the ground. Like a weak piece of paper, it cannot bear the fall of this sword.


    "Xiaochuang, you are enough!"


    When the happy demon statue saw Zifeng, the fourth knife had to be unfolded, and finally no longer entangled.


    He knew that he really didn''t consume Zifeng. Zifeng is not the person he imagined. He was strong outside and was forced to calm down. He is very powerful!


    Although some of the equipment in the space ring is level and heavenly, you cannot fight happiness. The fate of his life is not a few drops. If it is the same as before, it will fold the body. is this real? Can you still condense life and blood?


    I have been spending so much money, and I am worried that the singer''s life will be exhausted. "This kind of hatred, the gods remember!"

 v16 Chapter 401： Cut

    The happy demon snorted, waved his palm, and the huge palm appeared again.


    He walked out from under his feet and instantly came to his palm, his palm immediately retracted and disappeared into the space.


    Zifeng looked at where he disappeared, blinked and sneered.


    "You don''t have to remember, this book has completed the processing of this huge island, and will naturally meet you in person."


    In the sinking, Zifeng put away the soul of the knife.


    In fact, with his current practice, using this kind of soul is indeed very expensive.


    For example, the three swords of the gods and the technology of the seven swords can use a thousand years of life, but if you use the soul of the sword, you will consume three or even five thousand years of life.


    A few more times!


    The key is that with the extent of the devil, Zifeng even wants to stay, he can''t keep him.


    Suosu, Zifeng did not continue to pursue, after he breaks through again, he will definitely find his trouble.


    At present, the three super sects are still killed first!


    Looking at the happy demon, without hesitation, the tall buildings of Giant Island fell directly there.


    Tang Wulong, the strong peak of Wu Continent, let me escape with the tail?


    Not even the resources you promised?


    This bastard!


    The gray-haired old man and the others are in their hearts. The only thing they rely on is the happy demon, but at this moment, the happy demon escaped. What are they still fighting?


    "No, there is still a little hope, Long Zu is still here!"


    Suddenly thinking of Halong, the white hair and others couldn''t help turning around to look.


    But seeing that the next dragon was still bombing with Nangong Shenqing, they were unable to help.


    However, when they looked at it, Zifeng''s white figure was also in front of them.


    "The happiness devil is gone, you, how do you want to die?"


    Listening to Zifeng''s words, Long Zu''s huge eyes immediately turned to Zifeng.


    "I hope you die!"


    Among the giant pythons, the giant dragon''s tail suddenly rushed to the side of Zifeng.


    "Long Zu, if you can kill this son, all the resources of my Sword Fairy Tomb are for you to use!" The middle-aged man in the purple robe opened.


    Long Zu is their only hope.


    "Long Zu, if this war can be won, I will follow your instructions in the future!"


    "I also hope that Long Zu can try his best to solve this problem so as not to stay!"


    "My Fairy Island Court has a Yunhai Commercial Bank, the resources are endless, as long as Long Zu can."


    "Shut up!"


    Without waiting for the last person to finish, Long Zu screamed.


    Then, the dragon''s tail that had swept through the purple wind healed directly. At this time, the huge figure shrank quickly, and it became about one meter in the blink of an eye.


    Then, in countless eyes, the one-meter-long dragon body broke directly into the void!


    Yes, it is breaking the void and will never come out!


    "this����"


    Seeing this scene, the three super sect disciples were shocked. The top is still squatting there, staring at the emptiness of Dragon Ancestor''s invasion, seemingly expecting that Dragon Ancestor can come back.


    Can dragon son. Never come back.


    "hateful!"


    The purple-robed man screamed suddenly, and the scorpion''s anger almost burned himself.


    "The happy devil, the ancestor of the dragon. As the top powerhouse of Longwu Continent, you have escaped your tail like this. You can''t compare with the words of the powerhouse!"


    Not only the men in purple robes, but also the first three super sects are screaming.


    They have completely lost hope. In fact, they have gone from hope to despair.


    If happiness and ancestors were killed, they would not be like this, but they all escaped!


    "Is this your dependence?"


    Zi Fengping''s voice was ironic with ridicule, with strong contempt and disdain.


    "Hahahaha, is this still strong?"


    "It''s ridiculous to go home!"


    "I thought you could do anything, but it''s a lot of waste."


    "Today, this is the death of your three super sects!"


    On the Phoenix side, there was a thrilling cheer.


    On the other side of the three super sects, contrary to them, morale dropped rapidly and was full of despair.


    "kill!"


    "kill!"


    The Phoenix disciple rushed out like a tide, more like a wolf entering the flock and attacking the disciples of the three super sects.


    On the side of Zifeng, this was a shining figure, coming to the gray-haired old man on Giant Island.


    Seeing Zifeng''s arrival, the old-fashioned old man changed his face. He has shown great spirit, his body is very tall, close to ten feet. Breathing is not just the restoration of his early dragons.


    In Zifeng''s eyes, the gray-haired old man was stronger, but it was just an ant.


    "Kill you, you don''t need a knife."


    Zifeng put away the soul of the sword, and the sword appeared in the night. Without any hesitation, the gray-haired old man was cut.


    This sword does not use the three swords of God, nor does it use the technique of seven swords, nor does it have a sword. This is just an ordinary knife.


    However, with Zifeng''s promotion to the pinnacle at this time, it was enough for the gray-haired old man to change his appearance.


    As night fell, all the old man''s defenses were smashed, it was completely destroyed, and it was called sweeping the floor.


    "Hey!"


    A cunning wound appeared from the height of the old man''s ten feet, and then, just listening to the old man''s bang, it suddenly collapsed!


    "Hey!"


    At the moment his body collapsed, Zifeng was broken again.


    The speed of this knife is almost the same, and the white-haired old man''s body just collapsed. This knife will come, and he has no time to react.


    "do not want!"


    The severe scorpion came from the mouth of the old man. He expected a miracle to happen, but the miracle would not happen forever. The night of the night came from the head of the old god, and it was directly divided into two halves.


    The gods exploded and turned into countless golden stars, gradually dissipating between the sky and the earth.


    Dragon respect, die!


    This is the first dragon to worship since the Phoenix sect and the three super sects.


    The whole scene seemed to be silent. At this moment, the three super sects looked at this scene, but completely helpless.


    It was so easy for Zifeng to kill the old man, with only two knives.


    That is the respect of the dragon!


    They really can''t imagine it. What kind of terrible methods does Zifeng have? How does he use the dragon king''s mid-term training, with two knives, he will kill the dragon?


    Today''s dragons are easily affected by this degree?


    No, this is not to say that dragons are weak, but that the Soviet Union is too strong!


    After Long Zu escaped, Nangong Shenqing did not shoot another shot. This is a war between Phoenix and the five super sects. He didn''t want to intervene.

 v16 Chapter 402： Indifferent

    Long Zu, not three super sects, Nangong Shenqing forced it back, don''t intervene, after all, he did not personally take action and killed any of the three super sects, even ordinary disciples.


    "This is my granddaughter?"


    Looking at Su''s cold night, Nangong Shenqing looked at herself again, looking satisfied: "It''s just like the clothes I wear."


    If Zifeng heard this, he didn''t know whether he would burst out and die.


    The happy demon escaped, and the dragon''s ancestors also broke into the void. The three super sects really didn''t have the power to resist.


    Zifeng wanders around the top three super sects, every time he appears, he will live, whether it is the dragon king or the dragon.


    The sky gradually darkened.


    The spy far away witnessed the beginning of this war and the end of this war.


    The rich **** smell that enters their noses should be very pungent, but they are indifferent.


    The tens of millions of bones piled up on the mountain are amazing and can be seen at a glance, and this scene can never be forgotten.


    This time the blood really flowed into the river, and the ground was completely red.


    Everything within a 10,000-mile radius is a mess and has not been destroyed.


    When looking up at the void, the black hole still hasn''t healed, and it seems that it will never recover. After ten thousand years, there will be no more sky.


    The downpour washed away everyone''s blood.


    Like an endless soul, the sound of the wind was roaring, and the figure screamed sternly.


    The battle is over.


    Long Wu Li stage 1003, 8433, April 14th.


    After losing more than six million people, Feng Zong finally reported.


    Xiandao Pavilion, Giant Island, Jianxian Tomb.


    Everything is ruined!


    On this day, it is called Long Wu Ri by the descendants.


    On this day, Longwu shook, and countless people mourned. On this day, the Longwu calendar disappeared, and the first year of Longwu opened. this is.


    Zifeng raised his foot cloth, and the disciples who walked out of Phoenix City step by step, walked forward.


    He lowered his head and looked at the unknown bones under his feet. In the silence, he seemed to be looking for something.


    That''s the old man.


    For Zifeng, there is only one of the three super sects, plus the previously destroyed Yuxu Palace and God of War. The only thing that can be called an "old man".


    His name is Jun.


    The final result disappointed Zifeng.


    He did not find Jun Huahua''s body.


    Perhaps it was Jun Junhua''s body that collapsed, and the soul dissipated. Among more than 60 million dead bodies, it is not easy to find such a person.


    Zifeng looked up at the distance and whispered softly.


    "In the beginning, you said that the sects are different and the tasks are different. You are my enemy, but I don''t want you to die."


    "I want to find your body and bury you, but I can''t find it."


    "Jun Huanhua, you are very good, you behave very smart. You shouldn''t stay in Xiandaoting''s sect. Really. This is not a good time."


    Zifeng stood in the same place, waved, and a red bag appeared.


    This red bag is not a special item. It is only a purple gold level, and the effect is not too great. It is like a space ring, but it can hold a living person.


    Of course, compared with the son''s rudeness, the red bag can hold no more than a thousand people alive.


    He waved his hand and took out a dozen numbers from the red bag.


    These numbers are the geniuses of various sects that Zifeng encountered at the gate of the game.


    Zifeng originally planned to threaten those sects. However, as the situation develops, these people are almost useless. At the last moment, they were completely inferior to themselves in the eyes of these sects, even if they or even them were killed, these sects would kill Zifeng.


    Therefore, Zifeng never sent these people away.


    Today, they are completely useless.


    There is no trace of running water just inside.


    When he saw the corpse and saw a familiar face, he stopped.


    Others are there too.


    For decades, they have been trapped in red envelopes, and they know nothing about the outside world.


    But now, even if you are stupid, you can know that Giant Island, Xiantao Pavilion and Jianxian Tomb have all been destroyed.


    "let''s go."


    Zifeng suddenly said: "You have been trapped for decades. You want to kill everyone, but at this moment, it is no longer needed. With your existence, this is for these sects. It continues to smell. Others say Sue is cold-blooded, maybe, but if Su is not cold-blooded, how can he live to this day?"


    There is no water flow in the body, and the face is sad.


    Over the years, they have given up hope of survival.


    At this moment, even if Zifeng asked them to leave, they would not be happy, because even if the Zongmen were slaughtered, even if they were still alive, what''s the use?


    There is no hatred, no resentment, from the avenue to the sky, there is no on every side.


    The fire of the Phoenix sect turned the entire battlefield into a sea of ??flames.


    The fire lasted for three days and three nights, and the entire middle area was almost bright.


    This is not the power of fire, but the heart.


    Nangong Shenqing left the soul of the first layer of water moon knife.


    When the flame burned to the last moment, Zifeng was also ordered, and the Phoenix Sect was up and down.


    In the same place it passed, the Phoenix Sect established a transmission array.


    At this time, entering the dry land from these places only needs to be completed in an instant.


    One year has passed, and it passed quickly.


    The news that the five super sects were destroyed by the Phoenix Sect is enough to spread the entire Longwu Continent this year.


    Countless people are shocked and unbelievable, but they must accept this result.


    The first year of Longwu was open, no one used the Longwu calendar, but the first year of Longwu.


    The Phoenix Sect became the sect of the gods of Longwu Continent.


    With it, any power in the entire Longwu Continent will be overwhelmed by pressure.


    I don''t know when it will start, countless sporadic repairs, or pilgrimages to dry land, some choose to join the Phoenix Sect, and some just pay homage to the style of the Phoenix Sect.


    After these scattered restorations, the Phoenix Sect became stronger.


    Although the devil came to the scene before the alien sky, causing the spirit to be scorched, there are too many people in Longwu Continent to kill everyone, even if it is 70% of the slaughter, there will be at least nearly one trillion.


    The Star Alliance will cut off the transmission channels of alien demons. Alien demons will no longer exist, and the more they will kill.


    After learning of this incident, those sects hiding in the dark or closing the door began to hunt down alien demons.


    Among them, it is still led by Phoenix.

 v16 Chapter 403： Marvel

    In the first year, the entire Phoenix sect was sent to kill almost all the alien demons in the northern wilderness area. The northern wilderness area was too peaceful.


    In the second year, other troops joined and cooperated with the Phoenix Sect to clean up all the alien demons in the Dongtian Kingdom.


    In the third year, more and more people appeared, and the Xiliang area was completely settled.


    Until the fifth year, the last remaining ** area was cleared.


    At this time, I walked into the Longwu Continent, and I could hardly see an extraterritorial demon. Even if I could see it, I would be attacked and killed immediately.


    The war is over.


    Longwu mainland, safe.


    The news of the Phoenix Sect has been spreading continuously over the years, and it has been deeply imprinted in the hearts of Longwu people.


    Since ancient times, there has never been a sect that can occupy such a high position in everyone''s hearts, even if it is the strongest one of the ten super sects, it will not work!


    Phoenix Sect, did it.


    It destroyed half of the top ten super gates, and led all sects and sporadic repairs in Longwu Continent, killing all alien demons. Until now, the Phoenix Sect has become a legend.


    In less than 30 years, Jianzong has not been promoted to the most powerful force in Longwu Continent.


    As time goes by, everything seems to go back in time.


    Many forces have begun to rise, and Longwu Continent is reborn, they want to use this opportunity to occupy a place in Longwu Continent.


    The appearance of each power needs to be the same as the original power, and all levels of sects are reasonable.


    In the past, these sects were obtained from the top ten super gates. They have mastered the first-class sect, the first-class sect has the second-class sect, the second-class sect has the third-class sect, and so on.


    But now it''s different. The slogan can only be obtained from one sect.


    This sect is called Feng Zong.


    is also called.


    "Shen Zong."


    After listening to people''s news, even if Yu Ze sat in the hall, he couldn''t help but smile.


    "They are also very interesting. The Phoenix Sect has gone to the Phoenix Sect. It must be called Shenzong." Hong Chen also shook his head, showing helplessness.


    "Listen to the people below, because the Phoenix sect has created countless legends, especially the lord known as the gods. We have a lot of arrogance in the Phoenix sect. All these are deformed like gods, so there will be gods who say." Liuyun held an ordinary wild fruit in his hand, eating and laughing.


    "Forget it, let them say what they said."


    He even said: "Yes, do you personally lead the team to see home? Why doesn''t your family come?"


    "The Ye family is still guarding the deep mountains and seven mountains. Not everyone is here, but the Ye Longhe and Ye Longchen brothers will come." Hong Chen said.


    "It''s okay." Lian Yuze nodded.


    In the following time, everyone is very busy.


    They are really too busy.


    As the first elder of the Phoenix sect, Lian Yuze also ordered the following people to form a sect to manage the sect and control the ancestral residences of Phoenix in other places.


    Over the years, Fengzong Zhongyu and the four major areas have established sectarian residences. The most important role is to recruit disciples and open up resources in other areas.


    Although there are other persons in charge there, there are some things that must be asked to contact Yuze.


    As for Yun and others, there is nowhere to go, no farming, or other things.


    The promotion of the Phoenix sect makes them feel proud and proud, and with it comes endless troubles.


    Many times, they turned to look at a place in the palace and sighed.


    "Hey, the owner is a good shopkeeper."


    In fact, this is indeed the case. Since the top five super sects were completely destroyed, Zifeng began to retreat after returning to the dry land.


    So far, seven years have passed and it has not yet come out.


    In the operation of the Phoenix Sect, they are all doing the following things, saying that Zifeng is the chief financial officer, not too many. Of course, no one really said that. Phoenix can have it now. Almost everyone has been hit by Zifeng. What dare he say?


    If you dare to speak like this, you will only have these people.


    In the blink of an eye, this is three years.


    It has been open for ten years since the first year of Longwu.


    The operation of the Phoenix Sect is very smooth, and its status is deeply rooted in the hearts of Longwu people.


    On this day, Zifeng finally cleared the border.


    There is not much movement, or that white, or thin body like a scholar.


    "Father!"


    Knowing the news of Zifeng''s withdrawal, Su Qing and Su Yao both rushed over.


    In the past ten years, they have completely got rid of the immaturity of the past and have grown into a young man.


    Su Qing looked sharp and angular, with star-studded eyebrows.


    Su Yao is more beautiful, like Qingshui Lotus, a woman who transcends everything. Three years ago, there were rumors that Su Yao was Long Wu''s first beauty.


    Of course, this may be likable, but Su Yao''s appearance is really not a bit embarrassing, just like the world deliberately sculpting, it is amazing.


    Sometimes even Nangongyu feels embarrassed. Everyone says that Zi Fengchang is so ugly, how about her daughter being born so beautiful?


    For this, others can only smile.


    If you dare to say Zifeng, there is only Nangong jade.


    After reviewing the repairs of these two men, Zifeng was very satisfied.


    The two of them have broken through the dragon king and reached the middle of the dragon king, they have opened the kingdom.


    It is worth mentioning that Su Qing actually raised his head here. His initial practice was lower than Suo Yao''s several areas, but now he has quickly caught up.


    As far as talent is concerned, it is better for Su Qing.


    After a few words joking with them, Zifeng returned to the room.


    Coincidentally, Xiao Yuhui and Xiao Yuran were also retreating, but this was not a critical moment. Zifeng directly forced them to leave the sacred child and immediately.


    After a night of downpour.


    Early the next morning, early in the morning, without waiting for Zi Feng to rest, Lian Yuze ran outside and shouted.


    "Hey, my good master, you have already gone out, don''t tell us? We are waiting for you!"


    "You don''t want to sleep, come out quickly, don''t know how many things you need to deal with!"


    "Ten years, don''t you want me?"


    "Hurry up or I will bang."


    "Will this guy like you?" Xiao Yuran laughed at the side.


    "Go to the side." Zifeng glanced at her.


    "Well, you are busy with you. For many years, some of them have been busy and have almost no time to practice. Now they are completely stable. You are very satisfied with this shopkeeper." Xiao Yuhui waved his hand. The gauze fell on the bright white body. "We must continue to retreat. They are all bad guys. You must pull us out." Xiao Yuran snorted.

 v16 Chapter 404： adversary

    "For ten years, I am also a man, okay?" Zifeng helpless.


    "Hurry up, I even really want to knock on the door." Xiao Yuran smiled, and immediately disappeared with Xiao Yuhui, and entered the holy child.


    After they disappeared, Zifeng finally got up and opened the door.


    At the moment of opening, even Yuze reached out and knocked on the door, almost knocking on Zifeng''s forehead.


    "quantity����"


    Standing in the same place for a while, looking at Zifeng''s black face, even Yuze couldn''t help but swear: "Open the door and speak out."


    "Knock on the door early in the morning, so that people can''t sleep?" Zi Feng said


    "Sleep? I sleep for you."


    He even almost spurted blood, but immediately responded, saying: "My ancestor, what did you sleep on, we are all busy, don''t you know what it hurts?"


    Seeing him like this, Zifeng couldn''t help laughing.


    "What is it?" Zifeng asked.


    "a lot of things!"


    Even the dissatisfaction must be screamed: "The resources of the Phoenix sect, the division of labor for new disciples, and the power of the sect applying for the sect. These are not everything!"


    "You will manage these and say they are important." Zi Feng said


    He even thought of this and said: "In the past few days, two first-class sects have applied for the super sect."


    "Apply for a super sect?" Zifeng was stunned.


    Lian Yuze came to the central hall, there was no one here, Zi Feng and Yan Yuze were two people. Others are busy with other things.


    When Zifeng sat down, even Yuze immediately took out a spar and handed it to Zifeng. At the same time, he said: "At this time, some sects apply for this sect. Apply for a super sect."


    Zifeng took it and looked at it roughly. He shook his head and said, "I know that these first-class sects are not strong enough. The number of disciples should not reach the level of super sects, and they will not agree."


    "Okay, look at the others?" even said.


    "Others don''t need to be seen. You send someone to consider it." Zifeng handed the spar to Lian Yuze.


    The five super sects were destroyed, and naturally the positions of the five super sects were vacated.


    The original idea of ??Zifeng was to directly promote the Phoenix Sect to the Super Sect, but none of the monks in Longwu Continent did not let it.


    They called the Phoenix Sect "Shenzong", more than ten super sects. It is the most powerful and the only absolute power in the entire Longwu Continent!


    It also started from the Phoenix Sect. With the level of "absolute power", other sects may set foot on this level in the future, but at this moment, only the Phoenix sect.


    "These people, Phoenix singers are a bit older?" Zifeng touched his chin and said with a smile.


    "They are willing, and then go with them. We can''t control them." Even Yuze''s helpless words: "I didn''t emphasize it next time, so they don''t have to be so respectful, but they don''t listen. But then again, whether it is the strong or the disciple The number of people, I am Fengzong. Overwhelming any sect, even the sword palace is better than us, and the situation is much worse."


    Said, even Yu Ze was looking forward to looking at Zifeng, as if Zifeng told him that after 10 years of retreat, the Son must be equivalent to 150 years, and at this moment, what achievements have Zifeng achieved? for?


    Zifeng''s body converged. At first glance, he is an ordinary person. He doesn''t want to, and no one can find out how much his planting has reached.


    Zifeng swept across Lian Yuze, naturally aware of the thoughts in his heart, smiled slightly, did not speak, but said: "I have experienced customs, but during this time, I have to manage various things in the sect. And I. I''m worried that you will manage it in the future."


    "What is the intention of the monarch?" Yu Yuyi.


    He responded quickly and immediately said: "You want to be like Xiangli."


    "Okay, almost."


    Zifeng nodded: "After the treatment of Long Ancestor and Happy Devil, I should leave Longwu Continent. When will I return. I don''t know."


    "this����"


    Even Yu Ze didn''t know how to open it for a moment.


    The meaning of Zifeng is obviously his cultivation. He has broken through to a certain extent and should be happy.


    You can even Yuze, and there is no happy mood, but it is still very low.


    Monarch. Have you finally left?


    Yes, there will be one day to leave sooner or later, but when that day comes, it is so unacceptable.


    "I know." After a long time, even Yuze was quiet.


    Zifeng couldn''t help smiling. He patted his shoulder and smiled. "You don''t have to be so lost. I will come back later. It is only a matter of time. Then, the Phoenix sect is now official, and Zong''er is strong. There are countless, almost useless me, you will be responsible in the future, and I will be more assured."


    "This is not a problem that can be used for you, but."


    He even looked at what he wanted to say, but in the end he swallowed it back and said, "Forget it, you have your own ideas. After all, people go to high places and the water flows down. I only hope you enter the starry sky. , It will no longer be like Longwu Continent. It will be safe to face many crises."


    "You said you were the first elder of the Phoenix ancestor, how could it be like a woman?" Zifeng sighed softly.


    The more he said, the lower Yu Ze, the redder his eyes.


    "Okay, I haven''t left yet?"


    "Yes." Yu Ze even nodded.


    Although his power is not the strongest in the entire Phoenix sect, his loyalty is definitely one of the best.


    After Lianze left the Soviet Union in the children''s calm hall, she took off the spar table.


    This spar is placed here, recording the number of disciples, the number of strong, and the number of resources in the entire Phoenix.


    After a glance, Zifeng sighed slightly.


    "In ten years, Phoenix has had this status?" He whispered softly.


    Now the number of dragon emperors who own Fengzong has completely exceeded a thousand, without increasing the illusion, the number of dragons exceeds one million!


    As for the number of disciples, it has tripled to 300 million!


    Zifeng has already expected this result, but when it really reaches this level, I still feel a little emotional.


    Think about the Phoenix sect that was originally established, with only a few dozen people, and then look at the current gap of decades.


    This is really time and time!


    Today''s Fengzong does not need to worry about Zifeng.


    In any case, the Phoenix Sect can react immediately, facing absolute power, nothing can confuse them.

 v16 Chapter 405： Different lines

    Zifeng left the hall and entered the temple and came to the valley.


    The valley is not big, and there is a middle-aged man sitting on his lap.


    On him, there is a peak of dragon.


    In today''s Phoenix Sect, this realm can only be regarded as a general strong. After all, the number of dragons and emperors has reached thousands, and there are many blood gods, crows, dragons in this area, really nothing.


    "Father." Zifeng whispered.


    This number was slightly shocked, and immediately opened his eyes and looked at Zifeng.


    "Han, has it come out?" Su Yunming stood up and came to Zifeng for an instant.


    "it is good."


    Zifeng nodded and smiled. "Father does this, even if you don''t need the sacred child to quit, there will be about ten years before you should reach the Dragon King."


    "hope."


    Su Yunming was also a little happy. After all, the cultivation at this moment has exceeded the original too much. If there is no Zifeng''s son, he will be given to him for decades, and will not reach today''s level.


    "Lian Yuze seems to be very busy and didn''t find you? If you have already gone out, or went to see him, many things are waiting for you to deal with it." Su Yunming said.


    "I saw him just now."


    Zifeng snorted and said, "Father, after a while, I should leave."


    "Go? Where to go."


    Su Yunming''s reflection question will soon be asked. You can ask half, but it''s in the same place.


    "Do you want to leave Longwu Continent?"


    "it is good."


    Zifeng nodded and said, "Longwu Continent is just an abandoned planet after all. It is not enough to support my promotion. I must enter the starry sky."


    "it is good!"


    Su Yunming even said three good things. Although Zifeng is his parent and child, he is also very sad, but he does not feel confused, but is very happy and proud. "From ancient times to the present, not many people in Longwu Continent can enter the starry sky. I have a son like you, I am very proud!"


    "Thank you, let me have a warm home." Zi Feng said


    Su Yunming was stunned and immediately waved his hand: "Let us two big men, how do you say these sad words. But is it true that Longwu Continent is blocked? Is it going out? How can you enter the starry sky?"


    "There will be a way."


    Zifeng blinked, thinking of the starry Yulin.


    Since he was able to take Xianger out, he must be able to take it out.


    "After I leave, I hope you can serve as the vice-master of the Phoenix Sect. Of course, other things will also be handled by Lian Yuze. The important thing is that you can check it." Zi Feng said


    "Good." Su Yunming nodded immediately.


    He naturally knew that Zifeng had his ideas. This is a big sect. In any case, there must be a close range to control it.


    "You have to go, you know?" Su Yunming said suddenly.


    "I don''t know yet." Zifeng shook his head.


    Su Yunming indulged for a while and said, "I don''t care about cold, cultivation and sect affairs, but this is a family issue, and I have to say it."


    Zifeng smiled and looked at Su Yunming, waiting for his followers.


    "Although you have a couple Youran and Yuhui, and even Su Qing and Su Yao are almost twenty years old, you never gave Yuhui and Yu Ran a ceremony. The ceremony I said refers to the nature of the wedding. You understand me. Mean?"


    "Understood." Zifeng replied.


    He naturally knew that maybe he didn''t care, but Xiao Yuhui and Xiao Yuran were women. First of all, I am worried that it is very grand. This is no different from what other little women think.


    The second point is that only if you get married, the real name is reasonable.


    Xiao Yuhui and Xiao Yuran never mentioned this matter, but Zifeng knew they could not care.


    "Besides, there are two more people."


    Su Yunming said again: "You must know who these two people are. One is Nangongyu and the other is Yun Jiayun."


    "Father, this."


    "Listen to me first."


    Su Yunming waved his hand and interrupted Zifeng''s words: "Don''t tell me what you have, if you have no feelings and are not together, I want to ask you, Nangongyu and Yunxiao, two of them, for you. How much have you done. Do you pay? Yes, you are not that kind of insult, but there are some things that are really reluctant. Do you know what I mean?"


    "Understood." Zifeng nodded helplessly.


    "Then you look into my eyes and tell me, Yunxiao and Nangongyu, do you dare to say you don''t feel a bit?" Su Yunming said again.


    Zifeng was silent.


    Really have no feelings?


    He knows so many women, many of whom have confessed to him on many important occasions. But why don''t these women remember?


    Only Yunxiao and Nangongyu, as well as Xiao Yuhui and Xiao Yuran, were the deepest impressions in his heart. Is it because of contact?


    No, it is not like this.


    If you step back, even if you really have more contacts, why do you have more contacts?


    Because they never helped Zifeng next time!


    Zifeng always felt that he had lived for nearly a hundred years, and the age gap between them was too big. Even Xiao Yuhui and Xiao Yuran felt a little reluctant.


    But in fact, this is just an obstacle in my mind.


    Feelings that have nothing to do with age will not conflict.


    "listen to me."


    Su Yunming patted Zifeng on the shoulder and said, "From your point of view, my strong man has three wives and four wives. This is not too much."


    "Then why don''t you find one?" Zifeng asked suddenly.


    "A generation����"


    Su Yunming blinked: "Are you still managing me?"


    Zifeng couldn''t help but opened his eyes blindly. Sure enough, he only educates others.


    "I don��t force you, but before you leave, you must give someone an account. You can be together, you can��t be together, you can��t be together, you can say that Yunxiao and Nangongyu are everyone��s displays, and the background is Background. In order to look good, you must be qualified and qualified."


    "They are still young, you go to the stars, I don��t know when I can come back. If I really can��t be together, then I��ll break other people��s ideas beforehand. Don��t make people wait for one thousand eight hundred years. When people get old, if You want to get married again, you can really get married."


    "I understand."


    Zifeng was silent for a long time and nodded.


    The sacred sacred ring appeared from Zifeng, and it flashed past, and came to the sky above the palace.


    His figure was hidden in the void, his eyes passed through the palace, quietly watching the beautiful figure sitting on his knees.


    This is the palace where Nangong Yu is located.

 v16 Chapter 406： Incoherent

    What made Zifeng feel distressed was that Nangongyu was just cursing him.


    "Ugly and ugly, Zifeng, you are ugly, if you don''t come to see me, I hate you!"


    In Nangongyu''s hand, holding a puppet, a small fist kept swaying on the puppet.


    "I killed you, killed you, killed you ugly!"


    Purple Wind: "."


    After Nangongyu left here, Zifeng came to another palace.


    Here, it is the palace where the cloud is.


    Yunxiao did not cultivate, but licked his chin with his white hands, quietly looking out the window.


    Black hair was scattered from her beautiful figure, and her very charming and moving face became mature at this moment.


    Although Yun''s family is also in the dry land, Yun Yun has always stayed in the palace belonging to the Phoenix blood. As for the reason, it goes without saying.


    "what����"


    With a sigh, Zifeng shook his head and left.


    In the early morning of the next day, Zifeng walked into the transmission array.


    The disciples watching the transmission array did not notice it at all. He knew that someone had left the transmission array, and he could only see a little ripple on the transmission array. For them, these people are at least strong people above the Dragon King, so naturally they won''t ask too much.


    The place where Zifeng went for the first time was not the Xiliang area, nor the Nanhai area, but the Dongtian area.


    Here, it is the earliest place where Phoenix ancestors originated.


    The original residents of the Phoenix Sect had been completely destroyed by the alien demon. However, after the opening of the new era, the Phoenix branch of the Eastern Territory came here again and gave the residents of the sect here. Rebuild, bigger than before.


    In the four main areas and the middle class, each ancestral house of the Phoenix ancestors can be comparable to any super sect.


    From this aspect, we can also see how powerful the current Phoenix Sect is.


    In the transmission array, Zifeng concealed this number. Looking at the disciples of the transmission array, only the ripples were seen, and he immediately knew that there was a strong person.


    "I met my ex."


    No one spoke, Zifeng had already left.


    Around the ancestral house of the Phoenix ancestors, I turned around and recalled that Zifeng couldn''t help feeling a little emotional.


    He passed the Zongmen Station, came to the evil mountain range, and saw the hidden cave.


    In silence, Zifeng walked out and walked in slowly following the cave.


    After walking all the way, he saw that green light, but he didn''t improve it because it had already been upgraded once.


    Finally, Zifeng stood in front of the transmission array at the end of the cave.


    "Shake gently."


    Zifeng stretched out his hand and seemed to be able to touch the old man lying on the stone platform, but he had never seen it for tens of millions of years.


    He cannot reach it.


    Even if it is the transmission array, he dare not touch it.


    At this moment, when I think Liu Qingyao is under control on the stone platform, Zifeng has a heartbreaking pain.


    But his strength is too low!


    Through this transmission array, there are three levels of intermediate boundaries, which control Liu Qingyao''s powerhouse. Between terror and hand, he can kill Zifeng.


    "I want to go in and see you, but I can''t!"


    Zifeng''s eyes were a little red. Fortunately, at least he knew that Liu Qingyao was still alive and did not really die.


    At the beginning of the strong man''s warning, Zifeng remembered the new memory. If he walks into the center of the world again, it is really no good for him or Liu Qingyao.


    The sky gradually darkened.


    At night, Zifeng came out of the cave.


    It happened that at this moment, two middle-aged men were walking towards the cave. Zi Feng swept away, and immediately saw that they were all repaired by the Dragon King.


    He didn''t hide his figure anymore, came out of the space and stood opposite the two men.


    "Who?"


    The moment the two middle-aged men saw Zifeng, they immediately screamed, and the breath of their bodies rose directly. The restoration of the Dragon King''s territory broke out immediately.


    "You, are you a novice to join the Phoenix Sect?" Zi Feng slowly opened.


    After listening to this statement, the two middle-aged men frowned, a gleam of light flashed in one of the heads, and a portrait appeared under the palm of his hand. He looked at the portrait and looked at Zifeng again. He looked frozen, his body stiff.


    "you you."


    The two men were shaking at the moment, their faces filled with excitement. For a while, they were incoherent.


    "Looking at this place, no one is allowed to enter this cave."


    With the wave of Zi Feng''s palm, there were twenty Ling Jing floating in front of these two people immediately.


    "Yes!" The two answered enthusiastically, but did not bring Ling Jing.


    When they looked up again, Zifeng''s figure disappeared.


    "Sovereign. Sovereign!"


    The middle-aged man with a portrait said: "This is the legendary Su Zun, Scorpio. I didn''t expect that I actually saw him!"


    The two of them had just broken through the Dragon King and had never seen Zifeng. Even if they are used to it, they have only heard some stories about Zifeng.


    Today, Zifeng''s position is at the pinnacle of Longwu Continent. When they see it suddenly, it is naturally not exciting.


    "Be sure to look at this cave, even if it is a battle, you can''t let anyone in!"


    The two looked at each other and nodded.


    It can make the Dragon King so excited. Just look at it and you can get rid of people''s lives. This entire Longwu Continent is just a purple wind.


    On Zifeng''s side, he left the transmission array without hesitation. When it reappears, it has reached an island.


    This island is the ancestral home of the original giant island, but at the moment it has become the object of Phoenix.


    "Look at the old man!"


    The disciple guarding the transmission team can''t see Zifeng, but he still respects it.


    The reason Zifeng hides his figure is that he is afraid of doing too much. His character is low-key, and he doesn''t like publicity. If every time he shows up, the entire Phoenix branch will come to the reception desk, which is a bit too much.


    This is the first time Zifeng has come to the South China Sea. Even before he had no status today, Zifeng had never traveled to the Southern Heavenly Chaohai Sea.


    When I want to destroy the giant island, I will go to the giant island base camp in the South China Sea. I didn''t expect Giant Island to enter the final directly through happiness, which also saved Zifeng''s troubles.


    After the entire island, Zifeng left the island and came to a port.


    Almost all of the South China Sea is in the sea, even between islands and islands, it is also a big ocean.


    In this way, if you want to travel, you must use this ship.


    Not all monks can fly, but if they are far away, even the Dragon God and even the Dragon King are reluctant to fly, because they still have their own things to do, so it is impossible to waste time. Above the flight.

 v16 Chapter 407： absurd

    Therefore, the South China Sea shipbuilding industry has always been extremely developed.


    Shen Jiafu, Shen Jia''s ancestors did not appear. Shen Mengli and Shen Menghan stood in front of an old man. They looked disrespectful, but they were extremely polite. Obviously, the identity of the old man was not inferior to the Shen family.


    Shen Mengli told Zifeng alchemy and the "high price" of 2 million. He took a picture of the refinery catalog and told the elderly one by one.


    The old man was addicted for a long time, just opened his mouth: "This person must protect and be able to defeat the spirit of the product in the real world, in order to extract the best medicine in the real world. Even if no one teaches him, he will inevitably gain the sky. In the face of adversity, this creation is likely to be the inheritance of a strong person, and this strong person is also likely to be Teacher Dan and a master of Dan Dan."


    Shen Mengli felt the same and nodded.


    Shen Menghan smiled at this, she always thought that Zifeng was bragging.


    "Master Lu is over there, for the time being, I don''t have to think about it. Even if I want to protect someone, I haven''t reached the point where I can''t protect someone."


    The old man became addicted, his eyes swept across Shen Menghan, and then said: "Let us learn from your sister, you will always know that you will still be a guide. Your father knows you won''t blame it!"


    "A generation����"


    Shen Menghan turned around and said, "I''m not here to find a good teacher!"


    "It''s luck. I won''t do it next time." The old man''s voice was a bit harsh.


    "Yeah." Shen Menghan snorted.


    After Zifeng left the auction house, he went straight to the Alchemy Association according to the map given by Shen Mengli.


    To be honest, this Shen star is also very big, at least bigger than Longwu Continent, and the Alchemy Association is not in the dark city of dreams, but on the edge of the city of black dreams, if there is a transmission array, to The power of Zifeng''s rate hike also arrived close to one day.


    After paying ten Ling Jing, Zifeng had just entered the transmission array, and a cold voice came from behind.


    "The gate of this kind of transmission is very high. Don''t you feel sad?"


    Zifeng couldn''t help turning his head to look at it, but he saw a handsome man, but his face was a very cloudy young man. He walked towards Zifeng accompanied by a middle-aged man and an old man.


    It was almost the first time that Zifeng knew who this person was.


    Lu Qingyu!


    Lu Qingyu was able to recognize himself. Zifeng was not surprised. When he walked out of the auction house, he was already staring out of sight.


    Zifeng was silent for a while, raised his head and smiled and said, "Master Lu is a large group of adults. Because the remaining map is very small, won''t you hate me?"


    "An afterimage, still fake, this son is not in my eyes, but I want to know, what is the relationship between you and Shen Mengli?" Lu Qingyu sneered.


    "It''s ok."


    Zifeng stretched out his hand and said, "Shen Mengli has taken a fancy to my alchemy and invited me to be a guest of the Shen family. I agreed, it''s that simple." "Gu Qinge?"


    Lu Qingyu frowned.


    The middle-aged man behind him said coldly: "In the real world, is it a rejuvenating herb? I really thought your planting was hidden to the point where we couldn''t see it?"


    "where is it?"


    The middle-aged man opened his mouth and immediately brightened Lu Qingyu''s eyes.


    His practice is to change the spiritual environment. He didn''t dare to say that he could confirm Zifeng''s repair, but as a spiritual middle-aged man opened his mouth, but this made his heart immediately countless.


    "So far, I dare to talk nonsense with my son here. Do you think I dare not touch you?" Lu Qingyu looked cold and cold.


    Zifeng frowned, didn''t plan to take care of him, and went straight into the transmission array.


    "asshole!"


    Lu Qingyu didn''t say anything, and the figure flashed past, throwing a few Ling Jing, and taking the middle-aged man and the old man into the transmission array.


    Only for a moment, Zifeng appeared in the transmission array, and a huge palace appeared in front of him.


    The palace is magnificent and covers a large area. Countless people come and go in a hurry. More than 50% of people have badges on their chests.


    Among the 50% of people, more than 90% of them have the badges on their chests flashing red.


    This represents their teacher level, for a product!


    The level of Danshi is divided into one to seven products, and this badge is printed in seven colors of red, orange, yellow, green, blue, blue, and purple, which exactly meets the level of Danshi.


    For example, Yipindan is a red badge. If you can improve the medication, there will be smudges on the badge. If you can improve the medication, you will have two traces.


    The highest is naturally the four souls, the best teacher Dan!


    Above the huge palace, you can see the four roles of the "Alchemy Association" at a glance. Although they have not yet entered, here, they have already smelled the rich fragrance of Dan.


    "Hey!"


    Almost Zifeng''s front foot had just emerged from the transmission line, and the back foot Lu Qingyu and others also rushed out.


    Lu Qingyu waved his hand directly without hesitation, bombing Zifeng.


    In this scene, many people all over the world are frowning, even some people dare to shoot at the door of the Alchemy Association?


    Although this is only a branch of the Alchemy Association, it is also a bad rule. Danshi''s mentality is stable. The most taboo thing is that he was disturbed during alchemy. This person dared to shoot in front of the Alchemy Association. Obviously this is wrong.


    Of course, if you want to think about it, no one can stop it. After all, no one wants to cause trouble.


    "help me!"


    Seeing Lu Qingyu shooting himself, Zifeng''s eyes flashed, and suddenly he said to the Alchemy Association: "I am the best pill, you can''t let me die. This is a huge loss for you, hurry up and save. Me. What!"


    "Region, but daring to claim that it is Danshi, the predecessor of the Alchemy Association, is it so absurd?" Lu Qingyu Leng kept moving.


    Zifeng didn''t say anything, and rushed to the palace directly. But at the entrance of the palace, there are two burly men standing. They are directly at the entrance of the palace, cold wind said: "Without Teacher Dan''s badge, you can''t enter!"


    "How can they get in?" Zifeng pointed out other humanities without badges.


    "They came to get Teacher Dan''s badge." One of them looked cold and open.


    "I''m also looking for Teacher Dan''s badge!" Zi Feng said


    "How about the recommendation letter?" the man said again.


    Feeling that the attack behind it was coming, Zifeng couldn''t help swearing: "I will lead your grandmother''s legs!"

 v16 Chapter 408： Letter of recommendation

    Recommendation letter?


    Introduce a fart, where is his letter of recommendation?


    Then talk to this burly big man, don''t wait for yourself to go in, for fear that it will be beaten by Lu Qingyu.


    When Lu Qingyu''s training was completed, Zi Feng felt it during the shooting.


    The spirit of five qualities!


    If he is just himself, Zifeng is not afraid, but behind him, two people look unfathomable!


    At least it is also a mental condition!


    Everything is not a level, it is not a level of spirituality and spirituality.


    Zifeng still didn''t have enough stupidity to fight against the spirit of the material environment.


    Of course, there is a divine child who must be able to kill him. Even if he is a spiritual person, he cannot kill him. But can he stay with the divine child?


    In the divine child, he cannot control his son''s movements, but he can only stay in the same place. If the other party surrounds the place where he disappeared and waits for eighteen years, isn''t Zifeng not inside? Ten years and eight years wasted?


    If there are endless resources, it doesn''t matter if you stay in it for a million years.


    Therefore, he only ran to the Alchemy Association.


    The key two stone-like guys blocked the front. Their breath exudes the flavor of seven characteristic spirits. Zifeng couldn''t even enter the hard punch.


    "Damn, I knew about this before, just like Shen Mengli wanted her teacher''s **** recommendation letter, all the trouble caused it to be blamed." Zi Feng said in his heart.


    Lu Qingyu''s attack was completely over, and Zifeng did not intend to fight against it. This number went directly to the divine child and disappeared.


    "it is good?"


    Lu Qingyu frowned, but his attack did not survive for a while, and he went straight to the two burly men.


    "roll!"


    One of them spoke violently and shot directly, Lu Qingyu''s attack was easily resolved.


    "At the gate of the Alchemy Association, let me shoot casually?" the burly man shouted.


    Lu Qingyu''s face was gloomy, and a red badge appeared on his chest.


    When I saw this badge, two burly men looked at each other and said, "Even if you are Teacher Dan, you can''t be so arrogant. This time, this is not an example!"


    Lu Qingyu did not answer, but God read it out, always looking for Zifeng.


    He didn''t believe that Zifeng was a real place, so he escaped under his own eyes.


    "He must be here, it''s just. It''s entering a special space!" the middle-aged man behind him said. They are all looking for Zifeng, but they can''t find it.


    "Special space?"


    Lu Qingyu''s eyes were very bright, and with the strength of Zifeng, he still couldn''t open up his own space. That is. Zifeng himself, an item with a special space!


    Such items are usually very precious. Lu Qingyu''s eyes couldn''t help showing greed.


    "In a very small situation, even with such precious items, it is cheaper for me." Lu Qingyu laughed at his heart.


    If Lu Qingyu only wanted to teach Zifeng and didn''t breathe, then at this moment, he really killed Zifeng.


    Only suitable for items with special space!


    "I don''t believe it, you can hide here forever!" Lu Qingyu said, he thought Zifeng could hear it.


    In fact, this is true. The son is in the middle of the ring, and Zifeng''s eyebrows are very deep. Through the ring, he saw Lu Qing''s unrecognized greed and intense murder.


    In the silence, Zifeng flashed and appeared again.


    However, this time, due to warnings from two burly men, Lu Qingyu did not start again.


    He just stared at Zifeng with a smirk at the corner of his mouth. He said in a voice: "Give me your hidden objects, I won''t kill you."


    "real!"


    In Zifeng''s eyes, there were also some cold flashes.


    In Longwu Continent, few people chase themselves because they have things, because they don''t know the goods, they don''t know what these things are.


    But it''s different on this inferior star field, such as this Lu Qingyu, you can see at a glance how precious the saint is.


    "If you don''t give it, it''s not impossible. But then, you have to take it out, but it''s not just such a thing, even in your life, I want it!" Lu Qingyu said, smiling more and more The bigger, there is a thoughtful taste that permeates him.


    Zi Feng stared at Lu Qing for a moment, then suddenly turned around and hugged the two burly men: "I must bring Teacher Dan''s badge."


    "You can get Dan''s badge, but you must have a letter of recommendation. If you don''t have one, you can go there."


    Seeing Zifeng suddenly become so polite, the two burly men frowned or pointed at the guide.


    They still remember Zifeng''s sentence. -Your grandmother''s legs!


    Zifeng looked at this man''s fingers. At a distance of about ten miles, there is indeed an entrance. The crowds stood there, obviously they would get the badge of Teacher Dan.


    How did this make Zifeng go?


    I worry that Lu Qingyu and others will stop it in the past. Because of this distance, no one will stop them like a burly man.


    In the past, this was obviously impossible unless the son was able to act independently.


    Zifeng thought of this and said, "I can extract the best medicine." "You?"


    This strong man''s thoughts were immediately swept up and appeared, falling on Zifeng''s body. Zifeng''s cultivation of the real world immediately attracted people''s attention.


    "You can improve the medicine, I fear it will be very difficult," the burly man said.


    Zifeng frowned, too lazy to chat with them here, his palm turned over, and a Danfang was taken away by him.


    "This is the third-grade pill meditation of the pill prescription. I want to sell it to the Pill Alchemy Association."


    "Empty meditation?"


    After hearing these words, the eyes of the two burly big men immediately fell on Danfang in Zifeng''s hands.


    It can be easily seen that this Danfang is a person portrayed by himself, not the original picture, but if it is true, it is not the original picture, it doesn''t matter.


    "Do you still have the Danfang of the third grade pill? Isn''t this fake?" Lu Qingyu smiled.


    It happened that at this time, a middle-aged man wearing a purple shirt came out of the Alchemy Association with a yellow badge on his chest.


    Sanpindan Division!


    "I have seen U Danshi."


    Seeing this middle-aged man walk out, the people around him hurriedly bowed and punched him, including two burly big men, and he clearly recognized this Alchemist Wu.


    Even the two spiritual elites behind Lu Qingyu are suffering from jealousy at this moment.

 v16 Chapter 409： chase

    Sanpindan Division!


    It can reach this level. As a realm of its cultivation, there is more than 90% possibility that it is a virtual world. Do they dare to offend?


    "Let Danfang show it to me." Wu Danshi Chao Zifeng said.


    Zifeng was slightly addicted, or Dandan was handed over.


    The identity of the Wu Danshi in this three-character area is almost the highest score of the Shenxinxing Alchemist Association in the area.


    After he took over Danfang, he looked for a while, and finally slowly raised his head. He said to Zifeng, "Danfang gave it to me. From now on, you are Wu Qiankun''s own disciple."


    "what?"


    "Danfang, can you become Wu Danshi''s own disciple?"


    "U Danshi obviously wants to protect this person!"


    "The pro-disciple of Sanpin Dan. Although this is a third-class Danfang, it is also going to be sold. If you can become Master Wu''s pro-disciple, what kind of medicinal materials will you have in the future?"


    "If you change to me, you will definitely agree with Wu Danshi!"


    When I heard Wu Xiaokun''s words, the surroundings passed, and Zifeng''s eyes were full of jealousy.


    Lu Qingyu''s appearance began to become ugly.


    If this Zifeng really becomes Wu Haokun''s own disciple, then he will certainly not be able to obtain items with special space. All plans are ruined. Today I have a glimpse!


    But they dare not say anything, such as the virtual world of Wu Kunkun.


    If he had only one person, then Lu Qingyu would still not be afraid, but Wu Qiankun would still be a Sanpindan teacher!


    Sanpin Pill, he is likely to refine medicinal materials for the people of the ocean. The huge network of people is definitely not because if he says he can offend him, he will offend him.


    Lu Qingyu is waiting for Zifeng to agree to Wu Qiankun. After all, even Dan Kun who can see it is worth at least one million spirits. Is it really cold to send it?


    "You are really here."


    The moment Shen Mengli appeared, his eyes fell directly on Zifeng. He said: "You can''t wait for me. I didn''t tell you. I just went home and will be back soon."


    As he said, Shen Mengli led a person to Zifeng.


    When Lu Qingyu was everywhere, Shen Mengli did not see it.


    In this situation, almost all of Lu Qingyu''s eyes were spitting fire, and his fists were clenched. The white forehead is covered with blue veins.


    "Bitch, **** monk!" Lu Qingyu was in his heart.


    Shen Mengli ignored him. The key seems to be very close to Zifeng. Obviously, the relationship between the two is not as simple as what Zifeng said.


    As for Zifeng, this is helpless.


    You said you have something to say, what? This is not a deliberate misunderstanding of Lu Gongzi''s family!


    "I am familiar with you?" Zi Feng took a step back, away from the dream.


    Shen Mengli''s beautiful face suddenly sank, and he shocked Zifeng''s eyes. He said you don''t know how to do it well, I want to protect you, and I don''t want to be intimate with me. What kind of trouble do you want to do?


    "This is the big woman from the Shen family?"


    When Wu Danshi saw Shen Mengli coming, he was slightly addicted, and said with a smile: "Little girl, I have some connections with your father. When you go back, remember to say hello to your father for me."


    "thank you for your concern."


    Shen Mengli is in debt and is very polite: "U Dan is very humble. In your capacity, it should be my father who came to see you in person. Before he came here, he had asked me. If you see U Danshi, You must say hello to U Dan, his father did not prepare U Dan Shi��s gift."


    Said, Shen Mengli took out a storage ring, and only Wu Danshi knew what was inside.


    Judging from the smile at the corner of his mouth, Wu Dan is obviously very satisfied.


    In fact, all of this was decided by Shen Mengli based on the situation. Her own decision, her father, the ancestor of the Shen family, did not know all of this.


    Of course, even if you know, you will not blame Shen Mengli.


    A Sanpindan teacher, Bajie is too late, are you willing to offend?


    Zifeng watched all this with his own eyes, and was shocked by Shen Mengli''s life.


    He absolutely did not believe the ghost mentioned by Shen Mengli. Shen Mengli must have guessed his situation at this moment. He wants to be guilty of U Danshi, so he will come up with some gifts.


    However, Shen Mengli was able to guess everything in such a short time, and his thoughts became fast, which was truly amazing.


    "U Danshi, this person is a guest of the Shen family. Although he has not yet obtained the Danshi badge, his alchemy is indeed very high. If it causes trouble for Wu Danshi, I hope Wu Danshi will forgive me." Shen Mengli said again.


    "Is he a guest of your family?"


    Wu Haokun couldn''t help looking at Zifeng deeply.


    He was so open before, but he really wanted to use Zifeng to get this Danfang and keep Zifeng once. Just at this time.


    Then, the brother''s words will be forgotten.


    But he didn''t think that Zifeng was originally Teacher Dan, they all let Shen Mengli chase it here.


    "No trouble, the old man wants to help him once, but since you are here, follow you."


    Wu Xiaokun nodded, his figure disappeared.


    He didn''t want that Danfang, because he knew that Shen Mengli was coming soon, so this Danfang Zifeng would naturally not be able to give it to himself.


    "Shen Mengli!"


    At this time, Lu Qingyu''s voice came: "Do you really want him to avoid failure? I must give up this person to Lu Qingyu. If you do this, it will only break our feelings!"


    "Emotional breakdown?"


    Shen Mengli finally turned her head to look at Lu Qingyu: "Do we still have feelings? Why don''t I know?"


    "you!"


    When Lu Qingyu wanted to spray blood, a pair of eyeballs would almost come out.


    "Speaking of this man, I have to warn you."


    Shen Mengli looked a little indifferent, and her words were a little serious: "You only heard. This person is a guest of my house, very noble. The elder personally opened his mouth and must protect his integrity. If you and I dare to shoot him, that is Say, I cannot look down on my family. If the elders are angry, you should be able to consider the consequences."


    "I''m Lu Qingyu, a first-rate student of Taihang University. Do you dare to kill me?" Lu Qingyu roared.


    Shen Mengli frowned and said: "Don''t kill you, it depends on the specific situation. Your classmates are only the lowest level students of Taihang College. After killing you, I can''t solve this problem."


    Lu Qingyu''s teeth creaked.


    If it were normal days, Shen Mengli was so open, then he would make a joke as a dream, and then be entangled in dead skin.


    After all, for a long time, I pursued Shen Mengli, and Shen never managed it.

 v16 Chapter 410： Be different

    But things are different now. Judging from Shen Mengli''s serious tone and disgusting expression, Lu Qingyu could see that Shen Mengli was not joking.


    This can''t help making the flame in his heart higher and higher, and in the end he almost burns him.


    "Well, you, men and women, give me a wait!"


    Lu Qingyu pointed at Shen Mengli, his fingers trembling. After a long time, he made such a verdict.


    His opening immediately made Shen Mengli''s face sink. Behind it is a person who breaks mental and physical pressure. This number flashed directly on Lu Qingyu.


    "Dare to insult Miss, you are the first."


    Lu Qingyu''s face changed with the powerful body being shot, and the middle-aged man and old man behind also came out, seeing that both sides would fight.


    The strong man in the spiritual environment, only the two burly big men in the spiritual environment cannot control it!


    But in the end, it still didn''t fight because Shen Mengli spoke.


    "It was the first and last time when he fart." Shen Mengli stared at Lu Qingyu and said slowly: "In the past, I just disliked you, but today, I dislike you very much."


    After that, Shen Mengli turned around and brought Zifeng into the Alchemy Association.


    These two burly big men didn''t stop, because Shen Mengli was also a teacher of Dan, and there was a teacher of Third Grade Dan in the Alchemy Association.


    What kind of recommendation letter do you need while she is there?


    At the door of the Alchemy Association, a terrible murder broke out in Lu Qingyu''s eyes.


    .


    After entering the Alchemy Association, almost all the people I saw were Dan.


    However, since it is outside, most of them are first-grade red stones.


    Zifeng and Shen Mengli were in front, and Shen Jialing''s number was behind, silent, and walked forward.


    "Your Dan, are you still selling it?"


    Suddenly, Shen Mengli said: "Sell it to Shen, the third grade Danfang, I want to sell 150,000 Lingjing, how about it?"


    "Three million." Zifeng said directly.


    Shen Mengli''s footsteps nodded immediately: "Yes."


    It''s very simple, it''s a very simple transaction, and that''s it.


    Three-rank Danfang, three million Lingjing, not many, this is the time when Zifeng looked at Shen Mengli and saved him.


    Under normal circumstances, the value of the first grade Danfang is more than 500,000 Ling Jing, if it is the second grade Danfang, it is at least 1.5 million Ling Jing, and the third grade Danfang is nearly 3.5 to 5 million. Between Lingjing, prices increased in a leap-forward manner.


    Danfang is more precious than medicinal materials. If it is available, then refined medicinal materials and the resulting spirit crystals will quickly surpass the spirit crystals purchased from Danfang.


    Kongming Pill, a spiritual crystal worth at least 500,000 yuan, is just a subordinate color.


    If it is the best.


    Then, a kind of herb, I am afraid it can surpass the value of this pill.


    Shen Mengli said, 1.5 million Lingjing, but was testing Su Jun, so when Zifeng called out the price of 3 million, Shen Mengli did not hesitate.


    In this way, Danfang gave Shen Mengli, Zifeng''s hand, and another three million Lingjing.


    Add up to the previous 10 million!


    Zifeng thought to himself, should this ten thousand yuan Lingjing be used to enhance his cultivation, or to buy star crystals to increase the height of the colorful shadows?


    When he walked into the palace, Zifeng made a decision. There were three characters "Teacher''s Hall" on it.


    First upgrade to fix it yourself!


    At least the spirit of the world must be realized.


    After all, the colorful Supreme Shadow can double the power of Zifeng, but it is based on Zifeng itself.


    If Zifeng is just a dragon background, how many times has he used it?


    Only when one''s own practice is improved, the multiples of the colorful Supreme Shadow will be stronger!


    "This is the place to check Dan."


    Shen Mengli asked those spirit bodies to wait outside. She herself walked over with Zifeng and said: "The process of evaluating pill is also very simple. The Alchemy Association will give you some materials. What kind of color and what do you refine? The level of medicinal materials, then what level of pill is you." Of course, the materials given here can only improve the third-grade pill. If you have more than three products, you must go to the headquarters of the Alchemy Association."


    Listening to Shen Mengli''s words, Zifeng nodded slightly.


    The relationship is very good, there are not too many inquiries and observations, some people send materials immediately.


    In addition to medicinal herbs and pill furnace, there are also Danfang, a product of pill medicine, Huixin Pill!


    When I saw this Danfang, Zifeng and Shen Mengli looked at each other and smiled.


    Before Zifeng was sold to Shen Mengli, more than a hundred of the best products returned to Xindan.


    "stability"! Shen Mengli said immediately.


    Purple Wind: "."


    Does this girl look happier than herself?


    Half an hour later, she was wearing a badge on Zifeng''s chest.


    The badge is red and there are four lines flashing, so you can easily see it.


    In addition to these, there are shocking faces and many shocking faces.


    "The best products are back to people''s hearts. Back to the heart is really the best thing!"


    "Scorpio, half an hour, I did a remedy, and it is still the best? Are you sure this guy is really just a world?"


    "There are people outside, there are a few days outside!"


    "People are crazier than people. The rumors of this man are too high."


    "The four-marked red badge is enviable!"


    "You distilled a good remedy. It''s really simple!"


    Shen Mengli and Zifeng stood together, smiling at the corners of their mouths, but in his beautiful eyes, he was full of many little stars.


    It feels like seeing your favorite idol, it''s not worship at all.


    In fact, for Danshi, this way of expression is often seen.


    If Shen Mengli were not Dan, then her experience would not be so deep.


    But she is also Teacher Dan, and she knows exactly how difficult it is to make alchemy.


    Her teacher once told her that her alchemy talent is very high. Shen Mengli always remembered these words, and she was secretly complacent in her heart.


    The time she spent refining herbs and the degree of control over calories were indeed better than normal.


    Even in this case, she will spend half an hour to perfect a major medicinal product. If it works well, it will take at least a few hours or even a day.


    As for quality colors.


    Senior fart!


    The medicinal materials are of high quality. Shen Mengli really doesn''t know how to refine it. Maybe one thousand can be refined to have a superior color?


    As for the best, not to mention, even if it can be refined, it takes at least a few days to refine and refine the herb, and be careful not to make minor mistakes.

 v16 Chapter 411： Tentative

    Therefore, when Zifeng takes half an hour to perfect a perfect heart, it will cause a lot of shock.


    For Shen Mengli, she left her identity and left her practice. She really admired Zifeng.


    This once again confirmed her determination to bring Zifeng together! This is a great medicinal medicine. Where can I find this kind of teacher Dan?


    "There are a lot more!"


    Seeing Zifeng leave, an ancient voice suddenly came.


    Everyone turned to look at it, but seeing a white-haired hair and maintaining the same white goatee, the old man who looked like a fairy-tale bone didn''t know where it came from.


    "teacher!"


    A surprise appeared in Shen Mengli''s eyes and quickly ran over, spoiled: "Teacher, aren''t you looking for herbs on the wild planet? I thought you didn''t come back, so I didn''t look for you."


    "Do you want to treat me as an old man?" the old man roared.


    "Where is it?" Shen Mengli Jiaojiao.


    "Ha ha ha ha."


    The old man suddenly smiled happily, and said to Shen Mengli while walking towards Zifeng.


    On the chest, there is a yellow badge with three lines on it. This proves that he is the one who once refined three high-quality drugs!


    "Little guy, what''s your name?" When he came to Zifeng, the old man asked directly, looking very harmonious.


    His inquiry also interested Shen Mengli.


    The two have known each other for a long time, and Shen Mengli really didn''t know Zifeng''s name.


    Indulge in a moment, Zi Fengtao: "The younger generation of Zifeng".


    "Purple Wind."


    The old man whispered: "Alchemy is very good, it is directly a very good remedy, and it only takes half an hour."


    Zifeng looked calm and kept smiling all the time.


    "I don''t want to worship this old man as a teacher like this little girl?"


    The old man smiled even more excitedly: "Old man''s third grade pill, Zhou Baidong."


    Shen Mengli was dumbfounded, and immediately looked at Zifeng, full of expectation.


    But seeing Zifeng shook his head slightly and said: "My alchemy, no one has taught him."


    "it is good?"


    The smile on Zhou Baidong''s face was not because Zifeng was unwilling, but because Zifeng sounded like a very crazy word.


    No one taught his Dan Dao?


    Just like Zifeng was reborn in Longwu Continent. When Ling Qinghai was collected, Ling Qinghai''s face was exactly the same.


    I don''t believe it at all!


    "You don''t want to, the old man doesn''t force you."


    Zhou Baidong shook his head, but did not say any irony, but no longer cared about Zifeng, and kept chatting with Shen Mengli.


    Half an hour later, the characters of Zifeng and Shen Mengli appeared outside the evaluation hall.


    Zifeng could clearly feel that everyone around him looked at his own eyes and became different.


    To be precise, when they see the four marked badges, their eyes are different.


    The best teacher Dan!


    The medicinal materials of the Alchemy Association are definitely one of the most inferior stars, and also the most complete and strongest.


    Although it is just a branch, even if it is a medicinal material, it is not even a dream black market.


    Zifeng bought a lot of medicinal materials here, 100,000 Lingjing, spent a total of nine, only one million left.


    And these million, or he wants to be the auxiliary material of alchemy, otherwise, the last million Lingjing, Zifeng will also squander.


    Shen Mengli has been paying attention to Zifeng, his huge wealth shocked him.


    Ten million spirits, even if it is a spiritual environment, it is difficult to possess it. Only a powerful person like the virtual world can own so much property.


    At the gate of the Alchemy Association, Lu Qingyu is still standing here.


    The middle-aged man and the old man behind him are very helpless, but there is no way.


    Lu Qingyu said that he can''t talk about his heart, but he can''t talk about it. He can only say that he is a little talented and his thinking is vicious.


    Knowing that Zifeng had been sheltered by the Shen family, but Lu Qingyu did not leave, did not kill the cold, and did not get the items in the special space, he did not want to.


    Finally, he waited for the figures of Zifeng and Shen Mengli.


    But this time, Lu Qingyu''s face changed.


    Because on Zifeng''s chest, there is a red badge with four lines of marks. Under the reflection of the sun, there is an enviable light.


    "Four-line trademark? Need the best?"


    The eyes of the middle-aged man and the old man were shrinking. They couldn''t help saying: "How long does it take to get in? Is he really Teacher Dan? And. Is this a good teacher?"


    "It''s impossible!" Lu Qingyu gritted his teeth.


    He finally knew why Shen Jiafei wanted to keep Zifeng, he must know Zifeng''s cold path.


    As for Shen Mengli''s face, like Dan Shi, Dan Dao and Zi Feng have a feeling of love, so they are absolutely decisive!


    "Damn it!" Lu Qingyu screamed.


    I have to say that he really wants more.


    Shen Mengli didn''t have any favorable impressions of him. So what is the decision?


    Moreover, Shen Mengli and Zifeng only met for a few days. How about love?


    "Why are you still here?"


    Seeing Lu Qingyu still standing there, Shen Mengli couldn''t help but frown and said, "Taihang College wasted you here so many times?"


    "This person, I must kill!"


    Lu Qingyu said: "I don''t believe your family can be with him forever!"


    "you!"


    Shen Mengli was very angry and just wanted to speak. Zifeng waved his hand to stop it.


    He stared at Lu Qingyu, his flustered appearance disappeared completely, just indifferent, calm and indifferent.


    "If you have the courage, then come with me."


    Obviously, Zifeng slowly moved towards the transfer array.


    "Ha ha ha ha."


    Lu Qingyu smiled suddenly: "Just relying on the teacher Dan badge you just got? Do you think Lu Qingyu dare not move you? If you don''t kill you, I won''t do it!" "Then you will be surnamed horse in the future, and dog surname will do it. , Or sheep? Chicken? Rabbit?" Zi Feng said


    Shen Mengli couldn''t help sighing, showing only a wry smile.


    As for Lu Qingyu, the blue veins on his forehead almost exploded, and the five characteristic spiritual breaths of his body exploded.


    "Come."


    Standing in front of the transmission array, Zifeng was recruiting Lu Qingyu, and the provocation was very heavy.


    Shen Mengli wanted to keep up, but Zifeng waved his hand: "You don''t know how to use it."


    "Then you." Shen Mengli was worried.


    "I''m fine." Zifeng shook his head.


    "Very courageous, you are so bold!"


    The fire in Lu Qingyu''s eyes followed the Zifeng Dynasty without saying a word.


    The middle-aged man and the old man wanted to stop, but they watched Lu Qingyu give up.


    "Hey!"

 v16 Chapter 412： arrange

    After Zifeng paid Ling Jing, he immediately entered the transmission array. When it appeared again, it was already in the dark Menghan City.


    When Lu Qingyu and the others appeared, Zifeng had already rushed into the distance.


    After Lu Qingyu and others, after Shen Mengli, they also followed.


    Shen Mengli is about to return, and some people are worried.


    Seeing Lu Qingyu and others chasing Zifeng and rushing out of the Menghan black market, Shen Mengli hesitated and followed.


    All the way through the barrier, Zifeng broke out all the repairs, and the fourth step of Tianlong''s nine steps was astonishing.


    In addition, he rushed out first, even if the middle-aged man and the old man in mental state did not catch up for a while.


    Whenever they want to catch up, Shen''s spiritual elite will always stop them.


    In this case, Lu Qingyu''s teeth must be broken.


    Until the next transmission array appeared in front of him, Zifeng''s figure finally stopped.


    "Come."


    He waved his hand again, the smile on his lips getting bigger and bigger.


    When the sound dropped, Zifeng entered the transmission array.


    "Where did he go?" Lu Qingyu looked a little embarrassed, staring at the person on the transmission side.


    This person obviously knew Lu Qingyu, he didn''t dare to hide. He immediately said: "The Star of Tianshan Mountain."


    "The Star of Tianshan?"


    "Ha ha ha ha."


    Lu Qingyu suddenly smiled and said, "The Tianshan star where the Tianshan constellation is located? It seems that this guy doesn''t know the relationship between my Lu family and the Tianshan star! He is looking for death, and God can''t help him!"


    After that, he directly threw out some mental environment, not knowing how much, even though he rushed into the transmission array.


    "This guy����"


    Shen Mengli also heard the words "Star of Tianshan", and the fear on her face became more intense.


    "Is he a disciple of Tianshan Pavilion? But Tianshan Star''s cultivation of the real world is afraid that it is not a famous disciple? Even if he is really a disciple of Tianshan Pavilion, his cultivation is in most of the foreign countries. Disciple, he exchanged the relationship between the Lu Tianshan Pavilion, worried that this is really bad luck!"


    "Miss".


    There is a spiritual body open, frowning: "The top of the Tianshan Star is the site of the Tianshan Pavilion. Lu Qingyu said that they will release the Tianshan Pavilion, but our words. I am afraid it is not easy to talk about it?" "What should I do? Me Can Lu Qingyu kill him?"


    Shen Mengli was very anxious: "The elders made a speech, they must do their best to protect their comprehensiveness. After all, he is very likely to become a master alchemy in the future. The help to our Shen family is undoubtedly very great!"


    "but����"


    "There is no error."


    Shen Mengli interrupted the man and said, "Tianshan Pavilion doesn''t recognize me. I want to come and give me a little face."


    After that, Shen Mengli also stepped into the transmission array.


    As for the mentally strong, he had to sigh and helplessly keep up.


    .


    one hour later.


    "Hey!"


    The figure of Zifeng appeared in front of the transmission array outside Tianshan Pavilion.


    "Brother Su." After seeing the appearance of Zifeng, the foreign disciples immediately showed respect.


    Especially inadvertently, when Su''s chest is marked with four red badges, this kind of respect is even stronger.


    "brother."


    Zifeng patted the man on the shoulder, grinned, and rushed into the distance at the fastest speed.


    Facing the face of the foreign disciple, Zifeng was like a scream, reaching his ears.


    "Help, the Lord saved his life, someone wants to kill me!"


    "this����"


    Listening to Zifeng''s scream was heartbreaking, and the foreign disciples were stunned.


    "Hey!"


    At this time, several numbers appeared in the transmission array.


    When I saw the face, the foreign disciple immediately clenched a fist and said, "I have seen Master Lu."


    "This **** just came out?" Lu Qingyu looked dumbfounded.


    "This **** just now?"


    The foreign disciple snorted and asked, "What are you talking about, Master Su?"


    "Brother Su?"


    Lu Qingyu frowned and said, "Is he still a disciple of your Tianshan Pavilion?"


    "Well, Brother Su Shi just joined Tianshan Pavilion, his talent."


    "Don''t talk nonsense to me, what is his name, where did he go?" Lu Qingyu interrupted him with a wave of his hand.


    The foreigner''s face suddenly turned red, and his heart was full of anger, but he dared not say much.


    "Let me ask you, what''s his name?" Lu Qingyu asked, grabbing the man''s collar and squinting his eyes.


    "His name is Zifeng, and he has already gone to Tianshan Pavilion." The foreign disciple said quickly.


    Lu Qingyu remembers this. When he was at the door of the Alchemy Association, Zifeng had already said his name.


    He has fainted, and at the moment he ignores the other person. After the foreign disciples fell, they immediately laughed and went to Tianshan Pavilion.


    Watching them leave, the foreigner''s face was a little blue. He was beaten for no reason, but he was helpless.


    "Hey!"


    At this time, someone came out of the transmission array.


    "Girl Shen?"


    The foreign disciple clasped his fist and said, "This is the planet of my Tianshan Pavilion. Girl Shen is not sure, she can''t."


    "Where did they go?"


    Shen Mengli directly threw a Ling Jing in the past. "Everything, I went to Tianshan Pavilion." The foreign disciple did not hesitate.


    "Don''t stop us."


    Shen Mengli threw a Lingjing and hurried to the Tianshan Pavilion.


    The foreign disciples were confused and looked at their backs. Finally, they said: "What does this mean to his mother!"


    "Master, the master is helping!"


    "Your dearest disciple will be killed, you can''t see death!"


    "Look, I''m still a teacher, I''m the best teacher. The benefits I will create for the sect in the future are very huge!"


    "The most important thing is that I am such a handsome man, you can''t bear to see me being killed by my master?"


    "On the site of our Tianshan Pavilion, but other people killed their disciples, your face has nowhere to go!"


    For a long time, the voices of ghosts, sorrows and voices were in all directions, and countless eyes were looking at Zifeng, revealing suspicion.


    "What happened to Su Shixiong?"


    "Is anyone chasing Brother Su?"


    "Is this impossible? In my star, I am the most outstanding witch in Tianshan Pavilion?"


    In people''s discussion, the image of Lu Qingyu and others appeared in their sight.


    "Zifeng, do you really think you can run away? My relationship with Lu Tianshan Pavilion, you are not saying that you are a foreign disciple, even if you are an inner disciple, I want to kill you, Tianshan Pavilion does not. You will Say more!"

 v16 Chapter 413： Experience

    The cold voice came from Lu Qingyu''s mouth.


    "is that true?"


    "Isn''t that Lu''s Master Lu? A student of Taihang College? As genius as the Ming brothers, they are students from four universities."


    "How did Brother Su offend Master Lu?"


    "Hey, this is a good performance. One is the big crystal of my Tianshan Pavilion. The other is the most outstanding genius of my Tianshan Pavilion. Who do you think Tianshan Pavilion will help?"


    "this����"


    "Master, you are so beautiful, and your heart is absolutely very kind to save your lovely disciple!"


    "Well, they must catch up with me, I will die."


    "Master, the disciple feels sorry for you. Obviously he has such qualifications, but he has never made any contribution to the sect. This is the disciple''s mistake."


    "The disciple swears that if there is an afterlife, he will join Tianshan Pavilion. By then, it will definitely be the mountain of Tianshan Pavilion, and the fire will be on the bottom of the sea."


    "Shut up!"


    In the end, it''s really someone who can''t listen.


    The image of Dayaoyao emerged from the space in front. He looked at Zifeng and looked at the headache.


    "The voice of the main cabinet, when the cabinet mainly received you as a pro-disciple, why did you disagree?" Xiaoyaozi said coldly.


    "I didn''t say it, the boss is so kind, I''m afraid I can''t help but fall in love with her." Zifeng saw the savior and immediately ran to Xiaoyaozi.


    "You. You are really angry and don''t pay for life!" Xiaoyao hated this road.


    "Hey!"


    There are floating sounds in the distance, but the images of Lu Qingyu and others, as well as Shen Menghan and other people who are in close pursuit, are all from Zifeng. "The son of the Lu family? The young lady of the Shen family?"


    Xiaoyao was stunned and caught Zifeng: "What did you do?"


    "Great elders, haha!"


    Zifeng looked embarrassed and innocent: "You said I did this in this place, what should I do? I definitely didn''t provoked this surname!"


    "Family name. Last name?" Xiaoyao was completely speechless.


    "You **** bastard!"


    Lu Qingyu obviously heard Zifeng''s words, his face suddenly turned blue, but Xiaoyao was here, and he stopped.


    Xiaoyaozi''s appearance was flat and relaxed, and Zifeng was released. After his hands were negative, his eyes went over Lu Qingyu and others, looking at Shen Mengli.


    "Shen little girl, you don''t seem to have a pass for the Shen family?" Xiaoyao Zidao.


    Shen Mengli also stopped, seeing that Zifeng was very good, which was a bit suffocating.


    "The seniors are sorry that Zifeng is a guest of the Shen family. Dreaming Glass is worried about Zifeng''s accident and can only catch up." Shen Mengli owed his body.


    "after all."


    Zifeng also quickly said: "She is a group of mine, and her last name kills me."


    Xiaoyaozi: "."


    However, when I thought of the word "Master Gu Qing", Xiao Yao couldn''t help looking at Zifeng''s chest.


    A red badge with four lines of marks, like a flashing human eye, hung on Zifeng''s chest.


    Seeing Xiaoyao''s gaze, Zifeng also stood up deliberately, seemingly afraid that Xiaoyao would not be able to see it.


    "When did you become Danshi?" Xiaoyao asked.


    "It just went out."


    Zi Fenggao: "It is precisely because I have become Dan, this is my scorpion talent, so I want to kill me. You must be the master of the elders!"


    Lu Qingyu pointed to Zifeng and said, "Because you are a **** mixed-blood, I will shoot with you, Lu Qingyu, I will shoot you, as long as you rely on your alchemy talent, will I see it in my eyes?"


    The whole scene is silent!


    All eyes were almost at this moment, the hustle and bustle condensed with purple wind.


    On the other side of Shen Mengli, it was a beautiful red face, and the little man''s foot was smashed into the void.


    She obviously has nothing to do with Zifeng, at most it is an interest relationship, even if a friend is not counted, but Lu Qingyu thinks that she is both a traitor and it is right. There is a relationship.


    For Lu Qingyu, Shen Mengli was really disappointed.


    "Catch up with a woman?"


    "Brother Su and Master Lu arrested a woman?"


    "Isn''t this the big woman of the Shen family?"


    "you shut up!"


    Xiaoyao screamed at Zifeng: "I don''t want to open it like this in the future. It''s not the master that you can play, understand?"


    "I don''t know what it is." Zifeng said.


    "That won''t work!"


    Xiaoyaozi said coldly: "Whenever you reach the same status and identity as your master, it is too late to say anything!"


    Their conversation made the middle-aged man and old man behind Lu Qingyu frowned.


    Lu Qingyu may not be able to see the anger at this moment, but both of them are spiritual and experienced, and they almost see it at a glance. Zifeng seems to have a high status in this Tianshan Pavilion.


    No, the status is too high to say, I can only say that the top of the Tianshan Pavilion likes Zifeng very much.


    Yes, this is a pet!


    If you change others, who would dare to play the role of so many people and play the Tianshan Pavilion?


    But Zifeng said it more than once, but no one blamed him. Even if the elders are happy, they can only blame helplessly.


    They really don''t understand. How could this Tianshan Pavilion be so spoiled?


    Is it a descendant of the upper echelons of Tianshan Pavilion?


    But I want to go, Tianshan Pavilion does not have a senior surname Su!


    "Senior, I hope you can give this person to me. It won''t be a big deal for my Lu family and Tianshan Pavilion. I will give you a discount." Lu Qingyu clenched a fist and went to Xiaoyaozi.


    He is very confident. When he heard this news, Xiaoyao would definitely hand over Zifeng.


    Because Lu Tianshan is one of the biggest sellers in Tianshan Pavilion, even if it is only a small discount, it is not a small Lingjing.


    And Zifeng, the situation of a mortal, is equivalent to waste, he chased after Master Lu himself, Tianshan Pavilion is not even this face?


    The more I feel, Lu Qingyu feels refreshed.


    This **** thing, dying inside the Tianshan Pavilion, is really the road to heaven. If you don''t walk, there is no gate to hell. You are biased!


    However, in imagination, the scene where Xiaoyao directly handed over Zifeng did not appear.


    I saw Xiaoyao Shen Shen and said, "The last name is Donkey. Cough, Master Lu."


    After saying these words, Xiaoyao stunned Zifeng''s eyes. The dark road was broken by your little bastard. The left mouth was the last name, and the right was the last name. The old man almost shouted. surname


    Zifeng is completely speechless, you say yours, I say mine, what are you doing for me?


    "Master Lu, how do you say, Zifeng is also a disciple of my Tianshan Pavilion, this is the star of Tianshan. If you really offend you, apologize, don''t you want to kill him?" Happy Xiaodao.

 v16 Chapter 414： immature

    "Apologize for the apology? Just rely on him? Dreamed!"


    Lu Qingyu said coldly: "The seniors can know how he crossed this road. How did you bully me? Tianxin Pavilion is his heaven, he will definitely keep him, but he doesn''t know the business between Tianshan Pavilion and me. Lu''s family. Lu has never suffered such bullying since he was a child. He must use his life to let Lu''s anger be released! "After hearing this, Xiaoyao''s eyebrows frowned.


    In his capacity, if it weren''t for the chased Zifeng, if the non-killer was Lu Qingyu, he would not have appeared.


    The general opening with Lu Qingyu is due to the business between Lu and Tianshan Pavilion.


    Lu Qingyu obviously did not take this into consideration. To directly reject Xiaoyao''s suggestion sounds like an order.


    This caused Xiaoyao''s dissatisfaction.


    Tianshan Pavilion, before reaching Lu''s place, would be afraid of the children, even if his father Lu Qingyu came, he would not dare to talk to Xiaoyao.


    "The last name is, I don''t know how to do it, Tianshan Pavilion is my Zifeng''s home, do you dare to move me to my home? Heaven?" Zifeng''s face showed sarcasm.


    "You are the last name, your family is the last name!"


    "No, I don''t have a last name, my last name is Su, and my last name is you." Zifeng stretched out his hands.


    Lu Qingyu has an urge to be angry. He thinks that Tianshan Pavilion should hand over Zifeng. Isn''t he not the face of the Lu family, but also a foreigner?


    "Tianshan Pavilion, you can''t pay people!"


    Under Lu Qingyu''s anger, he no longer speaks so politely: "If you want to come to a foreigner who is not as good as this waste, will your Tianshan Pavilion be in your eyes?"


    Hearing this sentence, countless disciples below were very angry.


    The trash general outside?


    This is not only Zifeng, but even 5 million foreign disciples gave them a slap!


    "Lu Qingyu, Zifeng is a disciple of my Tianshan Pavilion. If you want to kill, you can''t kill." Xiaoyaozi''s face was heavy.


    Seeing him, the middle-aged man and old man behind Lu Qingyu changed their faces, and the dark passage was not good.


    They pulled Lu Qingyu to talk, but Lu Qingyu was already shocked by the anger. Where can I hear their opinions?


    "Well, you don''t pay anyone else, do you?"


    Lu Qingyu said: "It doesn''t matter. After I go back, let my father cut off your business with Tianshan Pavilion. I want to see. You Tianshan Pavilion, in order to become such a foreign disciple, what should you pay for?"


    "roll!"


    The voice did not drop, and Tianshan Pavilion suddenly hurried in a hurry.


    This violent drink was like a thunder, and it was swept away in an instant. When passing through the void, Lu Qingyu sprayed blood directly.


    The middle-aged men and old people behind him are no exception, their faces are white, and they are spraying blood.


    Everyone was stunned, including Lu Qingyu.


    This violent drink is the voice of a woman.


    Dare to be so violent in front of Xiaoyaozi, still a heroine, his voice master can also use his toes to think.


    "When did I, Tianshan Pavilion, also be threatened by your teenager?"


    The voice sounded again, and Lu Qingyu''s body was screaming, squatting down for seven steps.


    At every step, there is a **** spout!


    This scene caused the middle-aged man and the old man in mental state to change their faces. In the process of their contraction, they immediately flew in front of Lu Qingyu, holding the figure who almost fell to the ground.


    "The son is very careful."


    "Aren''t you, are you okay?"


    Seeing Lu Qingyu''s bloodless face, the two of them spoke with some worry.


    "no."


    Lu Qingyu shook his head, coughed, and blood was brought out.


    "Ren Qinghuan!"


    His face was gloomy and his teeth were gritted. The words "Ren Qinghuan" almost came out. The appearance of madness made the middle-aged man and old man even more worried.


    "You treat me like this, my father won''t stop there!" Lu Qingyu


    The gap at this time suddenly condensed, as if being rolled by a big hand, it was distorted.


    In the next moment, under the eyes of countless people, it is stronger than Longwu Continent. I don��t know the number of times the void, so it��s bursting!


    "Hey!"


    Just like a huge sky blue glass with many black cracks, you can see a huge dark sky and star-studded light.


    There is a huge palm, coming from the dark starry sky, lighting up the storm. It seemed that even this planet could be destroyed, it suddenly rushed out and landed on the top of Lu Qingyu.


    "If you were just, would you say it again?"


    All the disciples of Tianshan Pavilion could not hear the coldness, indifferent, mixed with the sound of murder.


    They looked very nervous, and the atmosphere did not dare to breathe, although Ren Qinghuan��s goal was not them.


    With the huge palm so erected on top of Lu Qingyu''s head, the indescribable life and death crisis quickly rose from his heart, and a scalp tingling and suffocating sensation appeared on Lu Qingyu.


    Even middle-aged men and old people in the spiritual world are shaking and their faces are crazy.


    "Let the cabinet boss, forgive me!" the middle-aged man said, his tone almost pleading.


    The old man also said: "The chief of the cabinet, his son is not in the depths of the world, he is still ignorant, you have a large number of adults, let him go this time!"


    No one dared to speak. This woman has always been a mysterious, indifferent, and grumpy woman, even if it is Zifeng''s party, she dare not plead.


    Of course, he did not intend to defend.


    "I asked, not you."


    From people''s ears, countless eyes and faint words gathered on Lu Qingyu.


    At this moment, Lu Qingyu was pressed by the huge palm, and even breathing was very difficult, like the top of a big mountain above her head, trembling.


    His face was completely pale, his eyes were wide, and his panic was constantly filling.


    mad?


    He was angry because he relied on the Lu family and his disciples of the top students of Tai Chi Academy.


    But at this moment, the power is respected, Ren Qinghuan can easily kill it, and there is no element of joking at all. Even if Lu Qingyu goes crazy again, it is not without his brain.


    This is not his Lu family, this is Tianshan Pavilion! "A generation����"


    Lu Qingyu wanted to speak, but at this moment, his palm lashed out. This is another point of view.


    Lu Qingyu banged directly and knelt on his knees, unable to hold on.


    "I''m wrong, I''m afraid, I shouldn''t threaten you, it''s my fault, you let me go, let me go."

 v16 Chapter 415： Calculate

    Yes, in the eyes of countless people, this class of Taihang College students can definitely be called a genius Lu, who was stunned by Ren Qinghuan.


    But there seemed to be nothing on his face at the moment. What really matters is his own life.


    Lu Qingyu trembled and apologized, her face was terrified, and his body was screaming.


    "Youlu family, I''m not in Qinghuan''s eyes. If I don''t kill you this time, I''m going to face Taihang Academy."


    "Hey!"


    The huge palm disappeared, and the huge pressure Lu Qingyu had put on the explosion suddenly dissipated at this moment.


    "Go away, without the consent of Tianshan Pavilion in the future, there are no more steps to enter Tianshan Star!"


    "Zifeng is a disciple of my Tianshan Pavilion. He can move you, but you can''t move him."


    "From now on, my Tianshan Pavilion has cut off all business dealings with the Lu family. The Lu family saw me at Tianshan Pavilion again and withdrew from the house. If not, they would kill the innocent!"


    With the collapse of the last sentence, the overwhelmingly strong atmosphere completely disappeared.


    Shocked and silent, the needle can be heard at the Tianshan Pavilion at this moment.


    Words full of domineering words still sounded in my ears. Whether it was the Tianshan Pavilion disciple, Lu Qingyu, or Shen Mengli, they all stood there and couldn''t believe it.


    Zifeng can move you, you can''t move Su Jun.


    When I saw my Tianshan Pavilion disciple, Lu Jiazhi immediately retired from the house, otherwise he would kill the innocent.


    How arrogant this is, how do you say this domineering remark!


    In every sentence, there is huge pressure that is irresistible, so Lu Qingyu cannot refute it.


    Until this moment, the faces of the middle-aged man and the old man were completely pale.


    It wasn''t until this moment that Lu Qingyu suddenly realized that the relationship between Tianshan Pavilion and the Lu family was not as simple as that of Tianshan Pavilion''s largest supplier. Tianshan Pavilion is also Lu''s largest supplier!


    At this time, Qing Huan opened and Tianshan Pavilion cut off all business contacts with Lu Jia. Can Lu Jia sell Lu Jia''s things?


    Tianshan Pavilion is different. They have Ling Jing in their hands, but are they afraid that they won''t spend money? As long as Tianshan Pavilion is willing to buy, there are countless people willing to struggle.


    "Shen''s little girl, I immediately reported this to your family today and found that my Tianshan Pavilion is in Lu''s house. What are you buying? From now on, you Shen is one of my Tianshan Pavilion suppliers. "


    This is not what Ren Qinghuan said, but the great elder.


    Shen Mengli stood in the same place, and the whirlwind turned around. This. What is this for?


    Tianshan Pavilion spends a lot of Lingjing in Lu''s family every year. Shenmengli didn''t know that such a big thing could be called a heavenly pie, so he was so shocked.


    "What are you doing?" Zifeng raised her eyebrows on Shen Mengli''s eyebrows.


    Shen Mengli immediately reacted and said excitedly: "Thank you elder, thank you for your appointment! Mongli will go back to report immediately, at that time, what was Lu Jia''s price? I am Shen, only low!"


    When I heard Shen Mengli, Lu Qingyu was completely desperate.


    Today, the lady not only failed to recover, even her business was broken, and she was almost killed.


    What are the lost ladies and soldiers?


    In Lu Qingyu''s body, this sentence has been well explained.


    Shen Mengli didn''t care about Lu Qingyu or even Lu''s thoughts.


    First of all, the strength of the Shen family is not worse than that of the Lu family, so I am not afraid of making trouble.


    As for the so-called talent of Lu Qingyu, it is still a student of his Taihang University.


    Shen Mengli really didn''t look at it.


    Because she has an even scarier one, her sister has been sealed.


    In terms of qualifications, Lu Qingyu will truly be sent 100,000 miles by her sister. However, Shen Menghan is sealed at this moment, there is no exact "treatment method", and the terrifying talent will not temporarily explode.


    Therefore, Shen Mengli will not be afraid of Lu''s family from now or in the future. Otherwise, she will not be happy to accept the business of Tianshan Pavilion.


    Thinking of this, Shen Mengli couldn''t help but look up at Zifeng. He is full of grateful eyes. When he saw Zifeng''s eyebrows and his white teeth, he became speechless.


    "This guy will bring me bad luck?"


    Shen Mengli said in her heart: "Since I know him, everything seems to be happening. He is a very powerful teacher. He can create great benefits for me. Even if he is chased today, it still brings me this. Big business, is this the legendary revival?"


    "Row."


    When Shen Mengli thought about this, Xiao Yao said to Lu Qingyu: "The boss��s personality is like this. If you don��t like being threatened, you don��t have to remember it. Maybe today, you will change yours. Some are too much. In the future, if Tianshan Pavilion needs it, I will contact Lu again. Today, you will retreat.


    When I heard the news, Zifeng couldn''t help but blink. This Xiaoyao and Ren Qinghuan are singing with a red face and a white face!


    Ren Qinghuan''s shot, Xiaoyao newspapers, at least gave Lu Qingyu a face, didn''t he?


    Sure enough, Lu Qingyu stood up and made a fist and said, "Thank you, old man."


    If the words fall, he will never dare to stay and turn around and leave.


    "Family name, come to play again, my Tianshan Pavilion welcomes you!" Zifeng shouted from behind.


    Lu Qingyu was embarrassed, his head didn''t come back, he ran faster. "Can you shut up?"


    The tyrannical **** thoughts were swept directly from the purple wind. After a while, Zifeng wanted to recover.


    "Find their forestry, go!"


    The crowd rushed out immediately, without a doubt what Zifeng said.


    Magic Valley, a series of laws, mostly fantasy.


    This is the pattern prescribed at the beginning of God''s war.


    However, over time, when the gods and war destroyed countless arrays, even if they remained here, over time, their power had weakened too much.


    Zifeng and the others came outside the valley and saw Forestry and others fighting.


    Forestry and others are clearly aware of their arrival.


    Zifeng''s strange figure, they also saw it. When he felt the breathing of the three souls in his body, Lin Lin couldn''t help saying: "You let a three-spirited person die?"


    "kill!"


    Zifeng looked dull, and in the middle of his mouth, the figure, like a long eagle, rushed straight down.


    "Hey."


    Behind him, a figure followed, and in an instant, it entered the valley.


    The members of the 88th team are almost always injured, and the number obviously does not exceed 500, only 400.

 v16 Chapter 416： enough

    On the ground, there were some corpses lying there, there were broken limbs, 88 teams and lunar factions.


    But it is obvious that most of the 88 teams are physically.


    "Haha, I saw that there is really no one in your Tianshan Pavilion, even the Three Spirits are here!"


    "Kill, first take this person to operate, let Tianshan Pavilion know the terrible Taiyin Sect of mine!"


    "Hey."


    When Zifeng and the others fell, the Taiyin Sect gave a ridiculous laugh. Several people rushed out and walked towards Zifeng.


    "Zifeng, you." Wang Lin wanted to speak.


    "Don''t worry about me, help them forest." Zifeng interrupted.


    Wang Lin and others did not hesitate. The forestry was injured and the atmosphere was weak and difficult to maintain. At this moment, it is natural to save them.


    "Little chop, come on!"


    "See how your grandfather cut you into pieces!"


    "Hahaha, the spirit of the three spirits also dare to come, it is true that the newborn calf is not afraid of tigers!"


    When the roar sounded, Taiyin Zongfang''s figure rushed to Zifeng''s side, trying to kill him first.


    There are seven digits in total.


    Zifeng had no expression. When the footsteps came out, the index finger of his right hand stretched and pointed forward seven times.


    At the next moment, Zifeng''s figure flashed past, directly at the palm of one of them, the palm turned into a claw, and the head of a man made a loud noise!


    There was another remnant god, Zifeng originally planned to kill him, but he hesitated, thinking of Ling Xiao, silent, squatted directly on this person, and threw it into the storage ring.


    All of this happened in an instant.


    At this time, the other six digits were still locked in the void, and their faces were very angry and could not move.


    "Taiyin Sect, when the assessment is weak, it is still too weak at this moment!" Zi Fengping opened his mouth, his figure flashed by.


    "Hey."


    The low voice of the road continued, blood splashed, and the brain went crazy.


    Every time Zifeng shoots, there is no mercy and cut off their lifeline!


    The body collapsed, and all the gods were thrown into the storage ring. Zifeng came to the first battle at Starry Sky Station and ended!


    "this����"


    Although Forestry, Wang Lin and others are fighting, they are also paying attention to the situation of Zifeng.


    Zifeng''s cultivation is really too low, and the three-pronged spirit is definitely the lowest here.


    They have to worry.


    Even if it no longer looked down, Zifeng dared to come, that was their brother.


    In particular, Zifeng saved the 100th team at least many times.


    At this moment, their worries dissipated and then appeared. It was a shock!


    Deep horror!


    "This, is this really just a three-pronged spirit?"


    "Is it easy to cut six kinds of spirits, such as slaughtering chickens and dogs?"


    "These four products, five products. There is no chance of rebellion!"


    There are bursts of words, angels and lunar.


    Even in the pale moonlight, Zifeng''s white figure is still dazzling.


    On his clothes, there are no blood stains, white is a mess.


    When he glanced at it, the fourth step of Tianlong''s nine steps began, and it exploded at eight times the speed. Zifeng''s figure disappeared directly after one step.


    When people are not present, the voice comes first.


    A low voice sounded, a member of the Taiyin sect who was fighting with an angel, his head slammed open, the gods rushed out screaming in horror, but they were thrown into the storage room by Zifeng''s big hand. Inside the ring.


    From the beginning to the end, he didn''t see Zifeng''s figure, but he didn''t know who killed him.


    At the starry sky station, the gravity has increased by 8 times, which is equivalent to the deceleration by 8 times, but this reduction applies not only to angels, but also to all people who enter the starry sky, including the lunar sky!


    Therefore, everyone''s speed has not been reduced. In the current peak period of Zifeng''s power, no one can discover his trajectory except for the spiritual environment.


    "Hey."


    The explosions appeared one after another. Every time they come, the Taiyin Sect will die physically and the **** will be desecrated.


    Even though the fighting is fierce, the two sides are still watching.


    Taiyin Sect and Tianshan Pavilion are the two teams here, with close to one thousand people.


    Before Tianshan Pavilion, nearly 100 people died, while Taiyinzongfang only died more than 20 people. In fact, judging from the number of people, the Taiyin Sect and the Tianshan Pavilion should have failed.


    But Zifeng''s participation made this disadvantage disappear directly from the Tianshan Pavilion and appear in the Taiyin Sect!


    With the passage of time, with the increase in the number of deaths, this disadvantage is getting bigger and bigger!


    "Is this person really just a three-pronged spirit?"


    Someone said: "How is this possible? How is the three-in-one mental environment strong enough?" The members of the 100th team are still entangled. Zifeng''s strength is indeed very powerful, powerful and terrifying. In a spiritual environment, if it enters a no-man��s land, even if it is a spirit with seven characteristics, it can only be shot twice at a time. Opportunity, the final outcome, just like everyone else, the body collapsed and the gods were desecrated.


    but����


    Their deputy captain is Wang Lin.


    And Wang Lin''s cultivation is a kind of spiritual environment!


    If there was no Wang Lin, and with the power of the purple wind sweeping at this time, they would definitely be willing to call it "captain", but Wang Lin is.


    This is why they are entangled.


    There are four characters in the Taiyin Sect, fighting in Tianshan Pavilion. These four numbers are all spiritual!


    Among them, there are three people one person spirit and one person two people spirit.


    They are obviously like the captain and deputy captain.


    The second spirit of the body is a gloomy middle-aged man who is struggling with the forestry of the same spirit.


    As for the other three spirit bodies, one of them is bombing the deputy captain of the 88th team, and the other two are besieging Wang Lin.


    Forestry and others have been fighting here. The consumption is already huge, and one person is enough.


    But Wang Lin, they just came, and both of them are besieging, naturally the best.


    If this situation continues, Wang Lin will die in their hands sooner or later.


    However, Zifeng''s sweep and killing caused the middle-aged man of the Taiyin Sect to frown.


    "Hua Qing, you solved those small miscellaneous items." The middle-aged man said suddenly.


    "This is good."


    When besieging Wang Lin''s two Yipin spirits, a young man with a female appearance nodded and immediately left the battlefield and came to Zifeng''s side.


    "not good!"


    Wang Lin''s face changed slightly, but he wanted to stop it, but the mental state in front of him was violently increasing his attack power. At the same time, Yin smiled and said, "Wang Lin, what are you worried about? I haven''t mixed for so long. The position of the captain?"

 v16 Chapter 417： Disadvantage

    "roll!"


    Wang Lin was embarrassed, but he couldn''t take it out. He had to say to Zifeng loudly: "Zifeng is very careful, the mental condition has passed!"


    The voice almost fell, behind Zifeng, there was a roar, this feminine young man passed the Qing Dynasty.


    His palm is illusory and amazing. He caught a cold directly and took a photo of the past.


    Zifeng thought about a meal and never sneaked in. When he turned his head, he breathed out softly.


    "Ice Gate!"


    He stretched out his palm and moved gently towards Huaqing''s side. This is not a magical technique, but magic!


    At this moment, the magic power of the fourth-order great magician was repaired. This is the first time that Zifeng has performed magic after entering the inferior planet!


    The speed of his palm reached its limit. When the flowers come, the temperature of the space drops suddenly. A dark blue door was blocked in front of Hua Qing.


    Hua Qing''s illusory palm bombarded the ice gate, and the smile on his mouth stopped slightly. The imaginary blasting scene of the door did not appear!


    "Hey!"


    At the top of the frozen door, a crack appeared, but it did not break. The clear illusory palm of the flower was shocked at this moment and collapsed directly. "it is good?"


    Hua Qing''s pupils shrank and exclaimed, "Magic repair? You are a magician!"


    Zifeng didn''t pay attention to it, his palm waved, and the flames of the sky flickered violently from behind the ice gate.


    The flame quickly turned into a fireball and went straight to the flowers.


    "Flame Meteor!"


    Haotian''s fireball is like a shooting star. From behind the ice gate, from bottom to top, until the past flowers are cleared.


    Its power is very clear, it is a kind of magic that absolutely threatens the spiritual environment!


    His face was a little gloomy, his figure was flashing, and he wanted to flash those fireballs.


    But at this moment, Zifeng patted his palm and caught a cold.


    "The earth is banned!"


    The stunning earthy yellow light quickly spread out of the space. The richness of light is like the essence. The diameter is a hundred miles long, and the ground is completely blocked!


    Huaqing is a powerful mental body, but at this time, with the rapid decline in speed, the pressure of squeezing is so great that it is impossible to cross a hundred miles in an instant.


    The khaki light formed a wall, surrounded by all directions, the top of the head and the top of the feet were blocked!


    "Soil attribute magic?"


    Hua Qing couldn''t believe it: "What are you thinking?"


    The door of ice, the flame of meteors, the earth is forbidden!


    These three attributes all appear in Zifeng.


    Magician, Hua Qing is not unaware that everyone in the next star field knows.


    The status of the magician is almost the same as Dan and the refiner.


    Because there are people with magical talents, there are very few people. If you have a chance, the chance of getting a magician qualification in the next star field is definitely not high!


    However, there are too many people on the inferior planet field, far more than Longwu Continent. The overall base is very large, so the number of magicians will far exceed Longwu.


    The reason why a magician is noble is not because there are few qualified magicians, but because magicians are very powerful!


    Its defense is a weakness, only attack, it can be described as horrible!


    It took Zifeng a long time to come to the next star field, but he had never seen a magician.


    No, it should be said that someone has seen one, namely Qu Yunfeng, who was issued an invitation letter by a Fascist magician, but died in the hands of Zifeng.


    But Qu Yunfeng is not a magician who is just a good man. He has only magical qualifications!


    It is for all these reasons that the clear flowers are so shocking at this time.


    This is just a very rare magician with possessions, Zifeng is here. But there are three attributes!


    The magician''s attribute attack is equivalent to the law, just like a martial arts monk with several rules.


    Zi Feng did not answer Hua Qing''s words, his palm moved towards Hua Qing, and thunder continued to sound.


    The space oscillates as if it is about to be broken.


    I don''t know how many huge fireballs have burst in this hundred miles of space!


    Hua Qing''s face changed dramatically. His armor appeared on his body. He wanted to resist it, but the armor soon broke. The hot temperature, the ripples of the fireball, the power of terror.


    All of this is to make Huaqing have no defensive possibility at all. His face is white, his mouth is full of blood, but he is not dead!


    "real."


    Zifeng sighed and said: "The cultivation of the fourth-order great magician can indeed target a spiritual environment, but it is difficult to kill it."


    At the time of the breakthrough, Zifeng had already foreseen this scene.


    If this has always been the case, then Hua Qing will definitely be killed by Zifeng, but it will take too long.


    After all, Huaqing is a spiritual environment. It is not that simple to let him die.


    Those who are spiritually strong, even if they are just a product, are stronger than the Seven Spirits.


    "damn it!"


    The flower is a clear wolf, and the armor is almost completely smashed by the flame. At this moment, the black hair was smeared, and the pungent smell permeated.


    "Die to me!"


    The flowers are clear, and the fists come from Zifeng. At this moment, the already cracked ice gate collapsed completely.


    Zifeng''s figure came back, his eyes inadvertently saw a stone.


    This stone is not surprising. It is just an ordinary stone. It is purple and seems to be full of years.


    Just like this stone, there are too many in the inferior planet field.


    but����


    This stone is different!


    Zifeng''s eyes flashed, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. This number flashed by.


    "Angel Army, exit immediately!"


    "it is good?"


    After listening to this statement, the players of both teams frowned and expressed dissatisfaction.


    Especially Wang Lin, Lin Lin and others, at this moment, Tianshan Pavilion has obviously returned to its disadvantages and soon took advantage. Why retreat?


    Wang Lin glanced at the crazy flower and shook his head: "Sure enough, Zifeng can easily kill the seven characteristic spirits, but this is not his opponent."


    "It is indeed necessary to retreat. If this situation continues, Zifeng will have a crisis."


    "retreat!"


    With the opening of Wang Lin, the members of the 100th team immediately began to retreat without saying anything.


    Obviously, Zifeng''s majesty in the Hundreds is much worse than Wang Lin.


    As for forestry, I saw Wang Lin and others retreating. Although they were very angry and didn''t kill the people at Tianshan Pavilion, they still followed the retreat.


    "Tianshan Pavilion, what are you running?"


    "Hahaha, do you really expect the three-pronged spirit to be unfulfilled?"

 v16 Chapter 418： The strong first

    "Tianshan Pavilion, you are a pile of rubbish. These three spirits are not opponents of my Vice President. Do you have to retreat immediately?"


    "kill!"


    On the same day, the people of Shanting completely withdrew from the scope of the stone, and the people of Lunar School were about to chase it. ����


    "call out!"


    Zifeng''s figure suddenly appeared!


    At this moment, his appearance immediately changed the appearance of the people on the Tianshan Pavilion.


    "Zifeng, how are you?" Wang Lin worried about the opening.


    "Hahaha, these three kinds of spiritual waste, are you running a little slow?" After Hua Qing chased him, he saw Zifeng''s murder eye.


    "Su didn''t run."


    Zi Fengping raised his head and stared at the flowers, his mouth twitching with a strange smile.


    "I''m here, waiting for you!"


    The sound fell, and Zifeng''s palm violently shot at the stone!


    As Zifeng''s palm fell, the seemingly ordinary stone suddenly vibrated, and in the next moment, the skyrocketing roar broke out!


    "Hey!"


    In the eight directions of the stone, at this moment, in addition to the northwest, an elliptical shock wave appeared.


    The speed of the shock wave is so fast that it cannot be described in words. This is a spiritual body. Even if it is a spiritual body, it cannot be dodged!


    The shock wave is blood red, like endless blood flowing.


    In the discoloration of Hua Qing and others, in the consternation of Wang Lin and others, people who passed by the Taiyin Sect swept in.


    "Oh, oh, come on."


    Something seemed to be torn in half. It is not very loud, but very harsh.


    Hua Qing took the brunt of the pursuit of Zifeng. Its **** was directly torn in half, and the soul rushed out, but even if there was no chance to open it, this was the second shock wave that was directly annihilated.


    After Huaqing, the Taiyin Sect''s figure was surrounded by shock waves.


    Almost in the blink of an eye.


    All destroyed!


    The spirit of the body, the seven characteristics of the spiritual environment, or the spiritual environment of six kinds of spirits, five products, and four products.


    All dead!


    At the moment when he raised his head, no one in Taiyin Sect survived.


    Some of them still raised their heads, opened their eyes wide, opened their mouths, and died.


    They can never understand what caused their own death.


    But they think this is definitely not the power of Zifeng itself!


    "hiss!"


    After Zifeng, everyone in Tianshan Pavilion breathed a sigh of relief. His eyes stayed on the corpse of the Taiyin Dynasty for a while, and finally, they fell on Zifeng.


    "This. How is this possible?"


    "The two teams of the Taiyin Sect were destroyed?"


    "What is that rock? Array?"


    "Hey-hey."


    The sound of swallowing water continuously came from their throats.


    The people of Taiyin Sect were completely destroyed. They are in a good mood, but at the moment they don''t feel excited.


    The only feeling is shock, and shock!


    "Clean up the battlefield!"


    At this moment, the voice of Zifeng came, and the white coat was still contaminated with dust and blood, looking like snow. On the side of Tianshan Pavilion, the 8th team did not feel much, but the 100 players were shocked, including the deputy captain Wang Lin!


    Speaking of the past, the tides on the ground, the shadows of poisonous fog, and the illusion mountains that they haven''t discovered for many years.


    Look at this moment.


    They suddenly believed that Zifeng had really been here.


    If you haven''t been there, will you know a lot?


    "Clean up the battlefield!",


    Forestry, the captain of the 8th team, opened up and interrupted their thoughts at this time.


    A person''s path, entering the battlefield again, is rich in **** atmosphere, a bit pungent.


    Clearing the battlefield is one of the most exciting things about Star Station, and it is also an important part of the source of all troops'' interests.


    For example, it is like this. It is comparable to the two teams in Tianshan Pavilion. Their items, whether they were brought from the Taiyin Dynasty or obtained on this starry sky battlefield, are available to them.


    Soon, the battlefield was cleaned up.


    Wang Lin took a few people to Zifeng and took ten storage rings. He said: "Captain Su, most of the Taiyin people''s belongings are placed in these storage rings."


    "it is good."


    Zifeng nodded, let go of those storage rings, the gods swept over them, and immediately threw them into the sacred child.


    The same is true for forestry.


    What they obtain will be integrated and handed over to their respective captains. Then the captain will be handed over to the captain, the captain will be handed over to the deputy commander and the head of the army, and finally distributed by the head of the army.


    Private greed basically does not happen, because it determines their future journey.


    As a soldier, this kind of thing is a big crime, and the punishment is very serious.


    "Captain Su."


    The forestry figure flickered, came to Zifeng, looked up at the latter, and sighed in his heart.


    He really couldn''t believe that Zifeng was just a three-pronged monk.


    In his eyes, this level is like an ant.


    However, at present, when forestry is called "Captain Su", it doesn''t feel embarrassed at all, but it''s just like getting used to it.


    "What is a stone, and what is it?" Forestry asked.


    Having said that, everyone else looked at Zifeng and expressed suspicion.


    Zi Feng snorted and said, "This is a battle, and this pile of eyes is this stone."


    "real!"


    Everyone in their hearts has a secret voice, and they have guessed that this is a battle.


    "Is this the model you made? Or when the battle of the gods is going on?" Forestry asked.


    "A generation?"


    With a wry smile on Zifeng''s face, he shook his head. "This method, I did, it can be repaired but it is not enough. This is the time when the battle of the gods was established, but it has gone through so many years, a series of laws and time passing time, as well as the destruction of the original war, the power It has been reduced too much, otherwise, let alone their mental state, mental environment, which is a combination of situation and road, will be soared.�� "So powerful?" People sighed, and they took a breath.


    Unconsciously, they no longer feel that Zifeng is bragging, but subconsciously choose to believe in Zifeng.


    "That����"


    Wang Lin still seemed unaccustomed to his mouth, but he still said: "Captain, how do you know there are arrays here? These secret arrays, even some of the owners of the arrays are hard to detect?"


    Zifeng couldn''t help but smiled at Wang Lin and said, "Do you have any research on the law?"


    "Yes." Wang Lin nodded.

 v16 Chapter 419： True or false

    The corner of the Zifeng Mouth was embarrassing, saying, ��Things like arrays are not like alchemy and refinement, but they depend on different places, different environments, and even different times, so don��t say I don��t. Tell you, but I It��s no use to tell you, because next time, it��s definitely not the case, it depends on your own understanding.��


    "I understand." Wang Lin took a deep breath.


    "As for how do I know."


    Zifeng looked at the valley ahead, his eyes flashing memories.


    "I told you before that I was here 50 million years ago."


    "Most of the formations in this valley were made by my former disciples."


    I heard this saying that everyone is in the same place!


    Powerful monks cannot live with heaven and earth, but their longevity is comparable.


    In the last life, when Zifeng came to the starry sky station, the repair was very low and very low. At that time, the battle of the gods was over.


    However, when Zifeng became the demon dragon, he collected some disciples, and then learned that one of them had participated in the battle of the gods and survived.


    It is this person who puts a series of methods here.


    Of course, he didn''t know what kind of formation he had. Zifeng didn''t know, but it was easy to see through his series of methods.


    .


    Under the eyes of memories, there is a cold ice.


    "In the beginning I treated you very well, but now you are also rebellious." Zi Fengxin muttered softly.


    When he was in charge of the sanctuary, Zifeng had ninety-nine disciples. At this time, more than 90% of people are rebellious. The remaining 10% are not dead or missing.


    One person can get the word, and the chicken can go to heaven.


    When a person degenerates, the dog can be destroyed.


    "go."


    Seeing Zifeng indulging in it, Forestry said: "The battle here is over. Let''s go back to this place."


    "do not worry."


    Zifeng shook his head and pointed at the wall of the valley. "There are many beautiful things hidden in this valley. After so many years, it should be reunited."


    "Good stuff?" Everyone was stunned.


    "Follow me."


    Zifeng smiled slightly, put away his mood, and the figure flashed straight to the front.


    Forestry, Wang Lin and the others looked at each other and frowned slightly, which couldn''t keep up.


    But seeing Zifeng''s figure, he stayed in front of the wall, and his gods were swept away. After a while, the palm slammed straight into the mud.


    A deep voice came out. The mud looked ordinary, but when SuHan''s palm was hit, it immediately melted, and the wall actually rippled. Among the shocked Wang Lin and others, he disappeared with a bang!


    "this����"


    They grew their mouths and showed incredible expressions.


    As the wall in front of Zifeng disappeared, the surrounding walls were actually at this moment, as if a water wave flashed by and everything disappeared.


    Finally, the entire vast valley disappeared from their sight!


    "This is also an illusion!" Someone had an incredible opening remark.


    "correct."


    Zifeng nodded, and said faintly: "The entire valley is a fantasy."


    "Hi!" The cold wind''s voice came.


    Looking up, there are still valleys in the area, flat on all sides, just like the plains that came here before, the surrounding cliffs have completely disappeared.


    It''s hard to imagine how terrible it would be to produce such a big illusion.


    Zifeng is sending out rumors. How high is it!


    Zifeng can already be seen through the battle of the gods. Especially for Wang Lin, who has some research on the law, he was even more shocked.


    "Wang Lin."


    At this moment, Zifeng suddenly turned to look at Wang Lin and smiled and said, "Look, is this place real or not?"


    Wang Lin''s mouth was dumbfounded, and a terrifying sky appeared immediately, pouring out of his heart.


    Is it true. Or is it false?


    You see everything you see in front of you. It''s still fake!


    In the silence, Wang Lin took a deep breath, the gods swept across, and kept feeling that the figure flickered, and the runes continued to flow out of his hand.


    Half an hour passed.


    However, in the final Wang Lin also sighed and shook his head: "Is it true or not, I don''t know."


    Zifeng was a little addicted, and said: "In the world, all formations have the same thing, that is, the existence of eyes. Without eyes, there is no way to be born."


    "I know this." Wang Lin nodded.


    "Then you look beautiful, where is this place most likely?" Zifeng asked again.


    Wang Lin frowned, but it was still disappointing for about half an hour.


    "The eyes are not necessarily dead." Zifeng said.


    Wang Lin''s body was shocked and his eyes were wide.


    His head banged into the crowd.


    Seeing him like this, everyone else was stunned and doubted.


    Wang Lin''s figure was rushed out and went straight to a young man who had grasped the past.


    The cultivation of this young man is a spiritual thing, and his breathing is clearly visible.


    Seeing Wang Linchong, the man changed his face and couldn''t help saying: "Vice Captain, you are."


    "Wang Lin, what are you doing?" Forestry is also a kind of drink.


    "he died."


    Wang Lin''s voice was a little cold: "But at this moment. He is still alive."


    Hearing these words, Forestry''s eyes couldn''t help shrinking, and he couldn''t help but look at Zifeng. But seeing Zifeng nodded slightly and said vaguely: "Yes, he is the eye."


    "Hey."


    Almost at the moment when Zifeng''s voice fell, the young man''s greatly changed face suddenly turned into a cold and strange laugh from his mouth.


    His figure wanted to move, but Zifeng was gently walking towards him with his fingers.


    "Group!"


    At the moment set by Purple Wind Ding Shenshu, Wang Lin''s palm fell directly.


    "Hey!"


    Almost the moment this person dissipated, the surrounding scenery changed again.


    The valley before it appeared, the cliff behind it appeared, everything will be restored to the same scene as before!


    "this����"


    Looking at the surrounding scenery, everyone was confused. They are completely indistinguishable. The valley at the moment is true or false.


    "In the middle of the array."


    Zifeng said faintly: "This valley is indeed real, but it is hidden under two fantasies. In the battle of the gods, it has trapped thousands of soldiers, and it took a long time to get rid of it. "


    "Look at all of this now, what''s the difference?"


    Everyone''s eyes looked at it immediately, but after a while, they frowned.

 v16 Chapter 420： Gather

    To be honest, they didn''t notice any difference.


    "It looks great." Zifeng smiled.


    "There!"


    Someone suddenly shouted: "I saw it there, there was a flash of light!"


    "correct."


    Zifeng smiled and expanded, and nodded gently: "The walls around here are all Ling Jing."


    "what!"


    Everyone was shocked, and the next moment, without saying anything, they rushed out.


    The bombing sounded.


    With this bombing, a large swath of crystal lights gradually erupted.


    Until the end, everyone was stunned and stood in front of the crystal.


    Because����


    Where is this Lingjing? It is completely a Lingjing wall!


    "Hey!"


    Looking at the crystal wall in front of him, everyone swallowed.


    The left and right diameters are at least more than 100 kilometers, and the top and bottom diameters are also dozens of kilometers. The thickness is unknown.


    How many crystals is this?


    100000? million? There are tens of millions?


    "Send. Send."


    Everyone is shining, like a fly that sees blood.


    Well, this is a bit wrong, it should be. I saw a fly.


    "explore!"


    Wang Lin''s excited body trembled a little. They have been in the starry sky for so many years, and they have never seen so many Lingjing.


    How to mine?


    A piece of mining?


    That''s not too slow!


    Under normal circumstances, it can be comparable to half the size of a normal person''s palm, called a crystal.


    At this time, the earth''s celestial boulders are scattered. If you want to estimate, it will not be estimated for the time being. How much can Ling Jing be separated?


    People in the two teams looked at the crystals on the ground with excitement. Even if they were small pieces, it was enough to separate dozens of crystals.


    This is really their wealth.


    Zifeng''s gaze fell into a hole in the left wall.


    This is obviously a hole, spreading to a certain place, and in the whole hole, it is Ling Jing.


    There are still players digging in the hole and getting deeper and deeper.


    Zifeng frowned, and his figure flashed in front of the cave.


    "Captain." Seeing Zifeng''s arrival, the two immediately spoke.


    "You will retreat temporarily." Zi Feng said


    "Yes."


    The two people stayed in front of them.


    And Zifeng was here, it was the moment of indulgence when Emperor Longling suddenly ran.


    The swallowing of the scorpion formed a whirlpool and appeared at the top of the purple wind.


    Along this whirlpool, an astonishing halo entered Zifeng''s body.


    Its cultivation directly began to surge!


    At the same time, these souls in front of Zifeng were flickering, losing their light and turning into a pile of waste rocks.


    During the bombing of Zifeng, these waste rocks were broken, Zifeng''s figure was being swallowed, and he continued to move forward.


    Under this devouring, the martial arts restoration that has reached the peak of the three-character **** finally began to break through.


    The first breakthrough is the first god!


    Four quality spirits!


    After that, the second god, the third god, and the fourth god.


    Until the body of the Ninth God, they all have four spiritual flavors!


    The hole in front of it seems to extend a long distance, and there are many spiritual crystals.


    "This is wasteful."


    Zifeng''s heart said: "However, compared with time, these Ling Jing are really nothing."


    Then swallow it!


    This time, Zifeng used all Lingjing, and they were all repairing.


    After the physical restoration of the nine gods of the gods, the breakthrough of martial arts.


    When the last cave wall was completely penetrated, Zifeng''s ninth body was repaired, and it also reached the four characteristic spirits!


    "strong power."


    Zifeng felt the amazing power in his body and smiled.


    Sure enough, the creation of this starry sky station still did not disappoint Zifeng.


    The spirit of these four characteristics, although it is only a product promotion, but Zifeng and Jiu Shen, compared to the previous, it has improved too much.


    "At this moment, if you don''t use magic to repair, you can still fight with a vibrant body?"


    Zifeng whispered: "Among the gods, you can temporarily repair a spirit body. This moment is enough for me to kill it."


    Forestry and others are waiting outside. They saw Zifeng swallow these spiritual crystals, but didn''t say anything. When it comes to military regulations, Zifeng is privately greedy.


    But military regulations are made by the people. Zifeng saved them and couldn''t tell, but let them have so many Ling Jing, they swallowed it, what is this?


    Therefore, they have been outside instead of disturbing Zifeng, even though Zifeng has penetrated into the depths of dozens of miles.


    And Zifeng was here. When the core of the crystal wall was completely pierced, a cave appeared in front of Zifeng.


    The cave is not big, it looks like a cave house. In the center of the cave house, there is a man sitting there cross-legged.


    When he saw this figure, Zifeng''s eyes narrowed.


    This is a corpse.


    Without a head, I don''t know what the body is like.


    But his body was still full, not decayed, but he didn''t breathe lightly, and he was obviously dead.


    "As far as the degree of dense crystals is concerned, it will take at least millions of years to gather so much."


    Zifeng muttered: "In the next star field, even if the body reaches the kingdom of heaven, once it dies, the body cannot be preserved for millions of years, unless it is still alive."


    "So, this is. Immortal."


    The immortal, medium-strength planet, waving between the collapse of the earth.


    "Before the soul dies, there is an obsession in my heart, and the body still exists. This person''s body. I can''t move."


    The skinny dead camel is bigger than a horse.


    In his last life, Zifeng saw too many gods. He knows very well that even if this person is dead, the obsession he can leave is not something he can provoke at the moment.


    Perhaps in this person, there is an amazing creation for himself, but Zifeng dare not take this kind of creation.


    In silence, Zifeng turned and left.


    But at this moment--


    On the corpse, a silvery white light suddenly appeared. This beam of light is overwhelming and does not allow to refute the cold. In an instant, it merged into Zifeng''s body.


    After the merger of these radiations, the nine gods of Zifeng were shocked. The spirits of the four characters that were just destroyed are restored at this moment, and they have directly arrived at five products!


    However, the light still only dissipates a bit.


    Zifeng is not allowed to swallow it. These milky white light is directly transformed into the cultivation of purple wind. His breathing exploded again. When this milky white light disappears completely, Zifeng''s martial arts repair and body repair.


    I have reached six products!

 v16 Chapter 421： Reinforcements are coming

    The clothes dissipated and turned to ashes. I don''t know what these materials are for.


    Through the dry body, you can see the bones of the forest.


    Continuous improvement has added two small realms, but Zifeng didn''t feel any excitement.


    His face is a little gloomy.


    He knew that no matter where he was, the good things that fell in the sky could not come.


    The other party will never use his own flesh and blood essence to improve his self-cultivation for no reason. Sure enough--


    Just when Zifeng thought of it, the dried flesh and blood had completely turned into human skin and floated from the body.


    Only the bones of the forest, still sitting there.


    The man''s skin floated in front of Zifeng, Zifeng was silent, grabbed it, and saw the characters written on it.


    "When you leave the next starry sky, don''t kill the monarchy, fix it crashing!"


    curse!


    Boosting the milky white light of Zifeng is a kind of creation, but the most important thing is a curse!


    Zifeng''s eyelids shrank a little, and his face became gloomy and stronger.


    He doesn''t know who is dignity, but he believes that it must be a super strong in the field of second-class stars, and even, it is likely to be the strongest among middle-class stars!


    Otherwise, how could a fairy die here?


    "If it is really a powerful player in the field of inferior stars, it should be very famous, how can you not know?" Zifeng whispered in his heart.


    Whether it is the strong or the weak, whether it can be killed easily, Zi Feng is extremely disgusted.


    He is not a killer, he can''t kill anyone for no reason, he is still such a strong man.


    In the silence, Zifeng flashed past and came to this person.


    This is the end of the matter, and it must be completely completed.


    But Zifeng''s disappointment is that he did not find anything similar to a storage ring on this person.


    These powerhouses are all open spaces. They can''t use the storage ring at all. Obviously, it is impossible to break through the space opened by this person and the cultivation of Zifeng.


    "Humph!"


    Zifeng sneered: "If I don''t kill him, how can you really let Su?"


    When the sound fell, the purple wind flashed and left this place.


    .


    Outside the cave, forestry and others are waiting for Zifeng.


    Zifeng has just broken through, even broken through three small realms, is even more experienced, and cannot be stable in such a short period of time, its six-atmospheric characteristic spirit appears from time to time.


    Forestry and others felt this breathing first.


    "Six. Six products?"


    They grew their mouths, their eyes widened, and they couldn''t believe it.


    When I went in, I still had three products. Although I am devouring Ling Jing, I am in the process of upgrading, but it is impossible to directly reach the six products.


    Is there no need to practice time in Zifeng? Isn''t it necessary to break through?


    "Zifeng, you." Forestry wanted to ask, but didn''t know how to say it.


    "Yes, it broke."


    Zifeng naturally knew what they wanted to ask, but only said such a sentence without explaining.


    The six characteristic spirits have completed Ren Qinghuan''s task, but it is obvious that it has not reached the satisfaction level of Zifeng.


    There are many things in the star station. Zifeng had known many places, unless Zifeng could no longer withstand the crisis brought by the star station, otherwise he would not leave.


    "Is it clear?" Zifeng asked suddenly.


    "what?"


    Forestry was embarrassed, and he was still immersed in Zifeng''s practice. But soon, he understood, and immediately said: "You mean Ling Jing? What do you say is a little bit. Go back and talk."


    "and also."


    Zifeng nodded: "If this is the case, then we should go back."


    "This is good."


    Everyone nodded, counted, and left.


    Under the big tree.


    Don''t know where to go. Some teams have also left, but others have returned. Fang Wei is here.


    Feeling the audio of forestry, the news from forestry, everyone breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Does this Sue really have two brushes?"


    "Well, it''s really amazing. I thought his practice would make him die in the hands of people who are too yin."


    "It seems that the leader of the army made him the captain of the 100-man team. He did not aimlessly."


    "It is necessary to change the attitude towards him."


    More than a dozen small team leaders were talking to each other, and Zifeng''s impression began to change.


    Soon, many characters appeared in sight, and they immediately stood up.


    People come from Zifeng and forestry.


    The purple wind in a white coat is hidden under the painted black armor, which has attracted a lot of attention.


    He and Lin Lin walked side by side and talked to each other, and Wang Lin and others followed them.


    "Haha, forestry, you will not die, you will be blessed!"


    "What do you think after leaving the ghost door?"


    "I thought you would die there, so I can make everyone in the 88 team win my arm."


    There was a burst of laughter from the mouths of these monitors. They are all joking. If forestry is really dead, then the atmosphere will definitely not be like this now.


    "Zifeng, admire!"


    After talking with Forestry, these people have turned their eyes to Zifeng.


    There are no extra likable words, just such a sentence expressing their thoughts.


    "You flatter me."


    Zifeng said lightly, and immediately addressed Wang Lin and other humanities: "Let go and relax soon."


    "Yes."


    The 100 players nodded.


    "correct."


    Zifeng suddenly remembered something, Wang Lintao said: "Collect information about the Tai Yin sect and give it to me. It''s better to be more accurate and detailed."


    "Captain, you." Wang Lin revealed his doubts.


    "There are a lot of creations on Xingkong Station, but it is difficult for us to do it ourselves."


    Zifeng Chao Wang Lin smiled and said: "I always have someone to help us get the hand first, and then give it to us!"


    "I understand."


    Wang Lin looked at Zifeng deeply and gradually withdrew.


    He believes that the current strength of the Soviet Union is not difficult to match.


    Therefore, the original resistance to Zifeng has basically dissipated at this moment, and he will not think much about the position of the captain.


    "Zifeng, come and sit here!"


    All the captains waved to Zifeng''s smile, so that they still planned to return to the cold under the tree. After a slight movement, they slowly came to them and sat on the stone pier. "For example, how did you escape from the big silver sect guy?" someone asked with a smile.


    Forestry blinked suddenly: "Escaped? What did it run away? Can you talk?"


    "What''s that?" the team leader asked again.

 v16 Chapter 422： Still calm

    They only know that Forestry and others survived, but they don''t know if they defeated the other party or escaped.


    However, they subconsciously believe that they are fleeing from forestry.


    Because whether it was Zifeng''s cultivation or the forestry and others seeking help, they were all under siege, and they all proved that it is difficult for them to fight back.


    "The Taiyin Sect people are all dead."


    Forestry Shen Sheng said: "That should be the 96th and 87th teams of the Taiyin Sect God of War, all of them died in the hands of Zifeng."


    "what?"


    Everyone changed their faces, and suddenly looked at Zifeng, with a face full of disbelief.


    "Zifeng alone, kill them all?" Even if it was a cold square, he couldn''t help asking.


    "Yes." Forestry nodded and said nothing.


    Zifeng shook his head slightly and grinned. "But with the help of the original war of the gods. With my power, how can they kill them?"


    "Array method?"


    Fang Hao looked at Zifeng and the forestry.


    Zifeng said it was very simple, but she saw some complicated emotions for Zifeng from the forestry perspective.


    I can''t say respect, but it is definitely admiration, it is still. Very admired!


    "You will also use the original fairy array?" A captain with a big beard and mustache was surprised.


    "No matter who it is, it is the same."


    Zifeng looked up at the man and said calmly: "Moreover, they are not gods. There are no gods in this world. They are just powerful monks, nothing more."


    People remain silent. They heard resistance to the gods in Zifeng''s words, but they didn''t know why.


    After laughing for a while, Wang Lin came with a spar.


    In the spar, I believe there are records of the number of people and power distribution in the Taiyin battlefield.


    There are also three legions in the Taiyin Sect.


    God of War, Wu Wangjun, break the army!


    The Army of God of War is the weakest, the Army of King Wu is in the middle, and the Army of Broken Spirit is the strongest.


    It is like the army of Pluto, the army of angels and the star **** in the Tianshan Pavilion.


    The two squads destroyed by Zifeng before its formation are the two squads of the God of War.


    At the Starry Sky Station, each unit has its own protective device, just like the Tianshan Pavilion, under this big tree.


    Where is the safe base of Taiyin Sect, Tianshan Pavilion does not know where is the safe base of Tianshan Pavilion, but Sun Dazong does not know.


    However, in the spar, some places occupied by the Taiyin faction are recorded. Lingjing exists in these places all year round, or the birth of medicinal materials and materials.


    Similarly, the biggest source of financial resources for Tianshan Pavilion is the Starry Sky Station!


    Legions belonging to various forces will obtain these resources and transport them to their respective forces.


    The Tianshan Pavilion can find these places in the Taiyin Sect, and the Taiyin Sect can find the place where the Tianshan Pavilion collects the spiritual wells.


    However, there are many crises in Xingkong Station. Although these two forces have friction, they will not fight in a large area, so they are considered safe.


    Zi Fengchen''s thoughts paused in the spar for a while, and then Wang Lingao said, "Can you plan the exact route of the Taiyin Sect?"


    Wang Lin shook his head: "This is really uncertain, because the crisis at Star Station will not arise. No route is completely safe. These guys are not fools. This time it is very possible. This route, next time, will not be like this. ."


    "this road."


    Zifeng snorted and said, "You still plan the routes they are most likely to pass, even if they really don''t take these routes, plan and understand what I mean?"


    "Zifeng, what are you going to do?" Fang Biao asked, narrowing his eyes.


    "Stop them." Zifeng fainted.


    "intercept?"


    Everyone frowned upon hearing this.


    The beard and beard are facing the cold road: "Zifeng, if you say something, don''t listen!"


    Zifeng was silent, quiet and so on.


    "Like this. We have a lot of friction between Tianshan Pavilion and Taiyin Sect, but it is limited to friction, not who takes the initiative."


    "At this time, it is precisely because the forestry and others and the Taiyin Sect encountered it that they started the war."


    "If we want to stop them, then this is an aggressive attack. This may lead to a war between the two sects. The consequences are unimaginable."


    Zifeng brows: "What do you mean, we can only be passive, not active?"


    The beard and the beard of the mouth twitch a bit, but there is no answer, but it is equivalent to the default value.


    "Creation, repair. You need to win by yourself."


    Zifeng said faintly: "It''s impossible for pie to fall from the sky. I believe you should understand what I mean."


    "OK."


    Fang Wei said directly: "This is not the case, and I don''t even think about it."


    "Why not?" Zifeng raised his head.


    "Should you find out about Tianshan Pavilion?"


    Fang Wei said: "The Ming surname and the master are not in harmony. Once the Taiyin Dynasty fights, the possibility of our Tianshan Pavilion cracking from the inside is very high. In other words, our Tianshan Pavilion may not have the following. Taiyin Sect War."


    "The three legions of the Taiyin Dynasty were first destroyed." Zifeng said lightly.


    "Destroyed the three regiments of the Taiyin Dynasty?"


    Fang Hao couldn''t help laughing. "Are you kidding? You know, how strong are the advantages of these three legions? Can you kill them?"


    "I said it can be destroyed, and then it can be extinguished." Zifeng''s tone remained calm. "Is this yours?"


    Fang Hao couldn''t help but say a word, but soon she was out of breath and said: "I''m sorry, I didn''t look down on you, but the strength of the three major groups of the Taiyin Sect is not worse than our Tianshan Pavilion. It is impossible for you. Yes. It��s simple to say, if it disappears, it will disappear. Your plan will not work. I believe the head of the army will not agree."


    Zifeng frowned slightly. After a while, Wang Lin said, "According to my statement."


    "Yes." Wang Lin had no choice but to agree.


    "Why are you so stubborn?" Fang Hao''s tone increased.


    "Is it powerful?"


    Zifeng laughed softly: "This is not reluctance, this is self-confidence."


    No one agreed with what Zifeng said. If Wang Lin is his own, I am afraid that even if he is, he will not agree.


    In response, Zi Feng sneered.


    He knows the situation of Tianshan Pavilion, but he also knows the position of the Taiyin Emperor in the three legions of the Taiyin Dynasty.


    Basically, more than 80% of powerful disciples were selected into the legion. They are equivalent to the pillars of the Lunar School. As long as they can kill the Three Army Corps, it is equivalent to directly breaking the Taiyin Sect. At that time, the Lunar School would indeed be angry rather than arrogant. Can you fight Tianshan Pavilion?

 v16 Chapter 423： Specious

    I''m afraid I have to think about it.


    As for Tianshan Pavilion.


    Everyone is worried about the faction of the Ming Dynasty family. In Zifeng, Ming faction, even if there is no war, they will rebel sooner or later.


    If Ren Qinghuan takes the initiative to attack, the situation is likely to be in his own hands. If he is passive, then he will talk about it.


    I remember it was as cold as a snow-capped mountain, and its beauty throughout the year, Zifeng couldn''t help sighing.


    "I have to help you."


    Time passed, and in the blink of an eye, one day passed.


    The next night, Zifeng set up a huge grill and took out many dead silver snakes.


    Seeing these empty silver snakes, the surrounding members suddenly showed their eyes, especially the 100 squad. They have been thinking about it, and their hearts are secretly stunned. Is it necessary for Zifeng to swallow those empty silver snakes? Do not?


    "Hey."


    The sound of the grill came from the shelf. At least hundreds of empty silver snakes were placed. When Zifeng turned around, it continued to drip.


    The whole body is golden and looks delicious. The most important thing is that this silver snake contains a lot of flesh and blood essence, which can add many repairs to them!


    The benefits of the silver snake are comparable to the seven characteristic spirits, and they are definitely huge.


    Around the eyes of a wolf-like tiger, even with the sound of swallowing saliva, Zifeng looked at them, but saw these guys staring at the snakes. If the eyes can eat, these snakes are no longer afraid.


    after awhile--


    "Row."


    Zifeng took off a piece of snake meat first, and then blew a few breaths. Then he looked at those guys with a smile, and took a bite directly with a smile. "Okay, delicious."


    Su chewed the snake and showed a refreshing look.


    The members of the various teams around me died almost suddenly, so it seemed that I just wanted to swallow a cold.


    "Hey!"


    At this moment, Zifeng, when the snake''s flesh is swallowed, it is like a kind of herb, melting on its own.


    Zifeng eliminated the poison above.


    Snake meat is really mixed with flesh and blood. After melting, with strength, Zifeng''s practice was improved.


    However, if you want to achieve the seven characteristics of the spirit, it is still an out of reach, it is the pinnacle of the spiritual world.


    "Captain, aren''t you so authentic?"


    "Yes, Captain, these empty silver snakes, we are also contributing, you can''t let us see it!"


    "Captain, give me a trip too?"


    The sound of the cymbals came from the side, and Zi Feng almost laughed. In the end, without making fun of them, they waved at them, and immediately a large group of people rushed up and almost broke their heads.


    Wang Lin came from afar. Zifeng took a hollowed out silver snake. When Wang Lin arrived, he handed him over.


    "work hard."


    "Not difficult, not difficult."


    Wang Lin took the empty silver snake, grinned, and handed a spar to Zifeng.


    In this spar, the common route of the three major sects of Taiyin Sect is recorded as much as possible.


    Looking at the crowd participating in the competition, Zifeng shook his head, picked up the spar, and found a stone pier to sit down.


    "I heard that you have a lot of empty silver snakes, it really is." Fang Hao''s figure slowly came from a distance.


    Zifeng licked his mouth and ignored it. He thought of exploring the spar and carefully studying these routes.


    "Zifeng, I really can''t be impatient with this matter."


    Fang Hao sighed and said: "I know that my tone of voice was not very good yesterday, but I also want to make our Tianshan Pavilion better. If this happens, the two sect wars will be angered and the Ming surname faction will be rebelled. It broke out early, and by then, our angels may be sinners!"


    "Do you still think the Ming faction will rebel?" Zifeng finally raised his head.


    "Good morning, good evening."


    Fang Hao''s expression was a little cold: "This is a dog, it is loyal, and it is a good name for a person with no conscience. Even a dog can''t bark."


    "In this case, this matter will be even more necessary."


    Zifeng blinked: "In any case, passive, you have to bear the loss. For example, this time, we did kill the two teams of the Lunar Sect, but team 88, not many people have lost? If we take the initiative, these people may Won''t die."


    "Our strength can."


    "good!"


    Zifeng interrupted directly: "The Three Legions of the Taiyin Dynasty have been destroyed, which is equivalent to cutting off the power of the Taiyin faction. They must fight, and they really have to consider it. As for the Ming people, when they come back, the master will immediately clean up. And keep them, it''s always about raising tigers."


    "If we fail? If we don''t kill the three sects of the Taiyin sect, but the Taiyin sect will kill us? Can you think of this?" Fang Wei was worried. "your fate is in your own hands."


    Zifeng glanced at Fang Biao, and then vaguely said, "Also, I am confident that I will kill the Three Legions of the Taiyin Sect, even though many of them are better than me."


    "Why are you so confident?"


    "Just because I am Zifeng!"


    Three days later.


    Zifeng set off without Moshe''s consent, and with the consent of any deputy captain and captain, took away 100 players and set off.


    As for other teams, some people are worried, some are jealous, and some are close behind.


    For example, Hu Wei, such as Fang Wei.


    Only they have two teams.


    Fang Wei, the 7th squad leader.


    Big beard is Dongpo, the 32nd squad leader.


    Almost all of these teams are divided by power. The more front-line teams, the stronger the strength, and the stronger the team leader.


    Fang Hao''s power reached a four-pronged approach, and Dongpo''s beard was a second-class spiritual environment.


    Three teams, 1,500 people, left the stronghold of many people.


    The place they want to go is a big mountain, this mountain is called the dead mountain!


    As the name suggests, the soul of the dead buried the soul.


    In the battle of the gods, the monks who were killed here did not know. Someone once said that there are no mountains in this place. This is the bones of human beings, and the mountains of dead souls are piled up. Then the dust fell, year after year, those bones were covered, and the mountain peaks were finally formed.


    There is only one road on Death Mountain, which is the most central road of the entire mountain.


    This road often has power to pass through, and Taiyin Sect is one of them.


    Because the ancestors of Taiyin have a huge depository opposite Lingshan, if you want to arrive in the shortest time, you have to cross the dead mountain.


    No matter what you do, when you cross the Dead Mountain, there will be a sense of horror.


    Everyone felt that there were countless eyes around them looking at them, but when they turned their heads, they were no one at all.

 v16 Chapter 424： Who can not die

    Ghosts, monks don��t believe it, because it��s the soul of human beings, not to mention the soul, even if it��s God, they don��t know much.


    But at the top of the mountain of death, they finally realized the meaning of the word "ghost".


    However, despite the terror, there is no crisis. Over time, these people have gotten used to it, and even if there is a sense of horror every time, it is no longer so scary.


    At this moment, at the foot of the mountain of death, a large group of people are standing.


    When Zifeng raised his head, his eyes narrowed, and he calmly said: "There are no ghosts in this world. It''s just that you are scaring yourself."


    "Every time I pass by here, I feel scared." Dongpo.


    "This is an illusion."


    Zi Fenggao: "This Necro Mountain is a huge magical array. It is amazing, but it lacks a glimpse of the eyes, which causes the power of the past to disappear." "Fantasy?" Fang Wei couldn''t believe it.


    Such a big mountain is actually a magical array?


    What level of power can only lay such an amazing array?


    "Follow me."


    "Hey."


    Along the way, they followed Zifeng.


    In the early morning of the second day, many people came from the opposite side of the mountain of death.


    They are all wearing a pair of silver-white armor. It can be seen from the armor that this is one of the three major sects of the Taiyin Sect, the **** of war.


    There are four teams, each with 500 people, the same number as the Tianshan Pavilion.


    Chen Ye is the captain of the 67th team.


    Its power reaches the second spirit of the body.


    "Damn Lingshan!"


    After walking into the mountain of death, a sense of horror reappeared in my heart, making everyone feel terrified.


    The words gradually disappeared, everyone was depressed, silent, and quickly passed through the mountain of death.


    However, thinking about leaving and receiving the goods, Chen also feels much better.


    "This time, we can return to Taiyin Sect. At that time, Chen will treat you and let you relax and relax!" Chen also said loudly.


    "Haha, thank you Captain Chen!"


    "I have been thinking about this little slogan, and I hope she is still there."


    "Hey, we are tired and earn money to earn Ling Jing, but in the end we have to contribute to those who are complacent. It would be a pity to think about it!"


    "Aren''t you going?"


    "How about that?"


    "Ha ha ha ha."


    There was a burst of laughter, the tone was very high, as if deliberately, the suppressed atmosphere dissipated a little.


    Chen also had a smile on his face, but he was a little reluctant to laugh. His figure is right in front, but his eyes are swept across from time to time.


    He always felt that someone was looking at himself, and this time, he felt even stronger.


    With the emergence of this kind of thinking, their pace can not help speeding up a bit.


    But at a certain moment, Chen''s gaze squatted to the side once again����


    "hiss!"


    Double stunned, the scalp exploded directly, took a deep breath, and sighed!


    I saw him where he was looking, there was a white figure with his head distributed, so he was floating there!


    Chen also served as the second spirit body. The strength cannot be said to be the weak, but at this moment, there is a feeling that the soul is almost scattered!


    He walked back and forth in Death Mountain, not knowing how many times he had left. This is the first time I have seen a character!


    The people who saw him behind were also looking at him. It seemed that suddenly all the hair stood upright.


    "So, what is that?"


    "Is it really a ghost?"


    "hurry up!"


    Colorful clouds and dozens of human figures swept across the void, heading to Danzong Valley under countless gazes.


    "Hey."


    Outside of Tanzong Valley, a large number of characters bend down at the same time, and at the same time respect openness.


    "I''m waiting, I have seen brothers from Han country!"


    "get up."


    Han Tengfei opened his mouth, his tone indifferent.


    There is indeed a little magnetism in his voice, which is full of attractiveness to women.


    Those women almost fainted, as if Han Tengfei was talking to them, with the light in his eyes, Zifeng felt that if Han Tengfei fell at this time, they would be eaten by these women.


    "Oh, genius, it''s hard."


    Beside Zifeng, a very fat man and a crossed man shook their heads and sighed, "I can deeply feel this feeling. This is hard work!"


    Zifeng glanced at him, almost couldn''t help laughing.


    "you do not believe?"


    The fat man glanced at Zifeng and immediately waved his hand and said, "If you don''t believe me, if I am so romantic, I will be so handsome, handsome, and handsome. The pain I have suffered is beyond your imagination."


    Purple Wind: "."


    "In the lower emperor, make me handsome, otherwise I will be handsome, dare to ask your name?" Fatty stretched out Fatty''s hand to the cold.


    Zifeng is really unwilling to take care of this kind of narcissism, but the other party is very polite. He can''t lose the number of gifts. He reaches out to take one, nods and smiles: "Su Ba."


    "I rely on such a beautiful name? Is it more handsome than me? Why didn''t I think of it?"


    Fatty''s eyes lit up, and he immediately stretched out his hand: "Re-introduction, in the next dynasty, it is worse than you, so please be careful."


    Purple Wind: "."


    "Hey, are you really good at saying I''m handsome?"


    The fat man poked Zifeng and said, "But I can''t help it. They all say I''m handsome, I don''t think so!"


    Zifeng dressed neatly, squeezed into the crowd, and walked forward.


    Continuing to wander here with the fat man, he felt that he couldn''t bear it.


    But I don''t want to, this fat guy actually followed up, and a big hand like Pig''s Claw actually grabbed Zifeng''s armor.


    "What are you doing?" Zifeng turned his head.


    "I am troubled!"


    Fatty is a serious saying: "I am handsome and have a headache every day. Do I have to find someone to give me a puzzle?"


    "I will solve your uncle!" Zifeng snorted inwardly.


    It''s just that blue is better than blue!


    The little string was already purple wind, and then there was a smashing Lin Fengjie, who was fine now, and met this fat man.


    What a miracle of his mother!


    To put it simply, Zifeng did not leave, but stood here, letting the fat man blow and not move.


    Finally, the fat man seemed very boring. He said, "How long have I said you are so ugly? You can at least change your appearance. Will you be defeated like this?" Zi Fengqiang resisted the urge to kill him and remained silent.


    "Oh, no power."


    The fat man stretched out, his fat body and the people around him couldn''t help shrinking.


    For a while, all the anger looked at him.

 v16 Chapter 425： Luxury once

    "I''m really sorry."


    The fat man''s face was terrified.


    Zifeng thought that this guy was still a little self-conscious, but he didn''t want to, and the fat man lost his smile: "It''s not my fault to be so handsome, you have to blame, blame me!"


    "Can you shut up?"


    Zifeng really couldn''t stand him, how could he encounter such narcissism.


    "Oh, I said!"


    Fatty''s eyes suddenly gleamed, and he said to Zi Fengdao: "I heard that? Lin Ruoxi will come out. What do you think of my clothes? If Lin Ruoxi sees me, will it be so formal because I am wearing it? And do not like me?"


    Zifeng looked at his pregnant belly and nodded. "Yes, very good."


    "Very good, good, good."


    The fat man grumbled: "I am worried that Lin Ruoxi is too handsome because of my length. I think it''s too good to be worth me."


    Purple Wind: "."


    "Actually, to be honest, me."


    "Shut up!"


    Zifeng has lived for nearly 100 million years, and his mentality has been very stable, but he can''t stand a fat man.


    The fat man''s mentality is obviously very good. He heard Zifeng''s embarrassment and was slightly stunned, but he was not angry and smiling.


    In Zifeng''s mind, the experience of the three words "shameless" has risen to a new height.


    Sure enough, there is no shame, only his mother is more shameless!


    "Look, promise, promise here!"


    "Ranks third in the mystery list. The great talent is Xu Nuo. It really is also a dragon and a phoenix!"


    "But my family is not yet, Han Tengfei is very handsome."


    "Of course, Han Tengfei is one of the ten eldest sons, ranking seventh, higher than the genius list, what is their comparison?"


    "But I still like Xu Na. He is more amiable than Han Tengfei!"


    The crowd suddenly became groggy, and the fat man finally shut up and raised his head.


    But seeing a shocked sword that was a thousand feet long, the whole sword was shining with golden light.


    Promise, stand at the forefront of the big sword.


    He is dressed in a white lab coat, the length is not bad, and his mouth is always smiling. When everyone is yelling, he nodded, looking more like Han Tengfei.


    "He is looking at me, he is looking at me!"


    "He nodded to me!"


    "No, no, I have to breathe."


    The women boiled again and were short of breath.


    Xu Nuo, perhaps more than Han Tengfei, may rank third in front of mystery, and is very proud.


    "No, I can''t do this, Su Liuliu, you can help me!"


    At this moment, the fat man suddenly gasped and gasped, and grasped Zifeng tightly for a while.


    Zifeng couldn''t help frowning, but he saw the fat man. "This group of women, to die, to live, not a stupid fork!"


    The fat man��s face was full of: "I''m so handsome, they just came to kiss me, love me, I have to wink at such an ugly guy, I really can''t think of it!"


    Zifeng took a deep breath and gave the fat man a thumbs up.


    "Brother, really, you are handsome, you have left the sky."


    "Oh, or you can talk." The fat man suddenly appeared satisfied and enjoyed it.


    When the two spoke, Xu Nuo took the Net God and passed through the sword. In the respect of many Danzong ancient disciples, they entered the Danzong Valley.


    Seeing him missing, the women showed an expression of regret and disappointment, as if they hadn''t seen it yet.


    "Come on, hurry up," the fat man murmured.


    Zifeng was a little puzzled: "What is faster?"


    "Lin Ruoqiang is out!"


    The fat man naturally said: "Isn''t this normal? The so-called big shots, one after another, it seems that now, Han Tengfei has completed the promise, Xu Nuo has completed Lin Ruo, and Lin Ruoyu finished speaking, the Danzong medicine was the finale, and the last one came out. , Isn''t it?"


    Zifeng looked at him in horror, as if it made sense!


    "But it''s not right!"


    Zifeng said: "It is said that the strong should be in the post? The proud disciples of Danzong are indeed these three, but Lin Ruoxi seems to be the least famous. It should be her first appearance, and finally Han Tengfei appeared."


    "You know fart!"


    The fat man immediately said: "I don''t know? Look at this, is it a man? Lin Ruoxi is a super beauty, the last one is natural, although Han Tengfei and Xu Nuo seem to be more famous than Lin Ruoxi. But. In fact, Lin Ruoxi''s reputation is not small."


    "Super magical talent, coupled with terrible alchemy qualifications, and unparalleled appearance!"


    "I didn''t join the top ten fairies. This is because the top ten fairies are all practicing dance, and the top ten demons are not joined. That''s because the top ten demons are all male!"


    The fat man said in an organized way that Zifeng was listening, and finally raised his thumb.


    "no problem!"


    The chubby eyes suddenly turned into a line, exposing Zifeng''s shoulders and revealing a white tooth.


    "Old Tie, I think the trick is good. Would it be better to worship a child and die together?"


    "Pull it down."


    Zifeng immediately rolled his eyes. He felt that with the fat man''s narcissism, he would definitely die faster than himself.


    The sky gradually brightened, and from the early morning, it was in the morning.


    The sun hangs high above the hollow, it seems to be very close, but it has never been touched.


    I don''t know when the clouds covered the sun, and the rain fell from the sky.


    People on the ground spread out their protective shields to prevent their bodies from being wet from the rain.


    At this time, the highly respected Lin Ruoxi finally appeared. When I saw her, the endless figures on the ground and the hustle and bustle of the sky, at this time, quieted down at the same time.


    Bi Luoxian, Chen Yu and Luo Ge.


    This is the first word Zifeng can see when he sees Lin Ruoxi.


    This is very beautiful to the extreme, the colorful gauze on the body, like a fairy, she stood there, feeling the body is full of exciting light.


    Long hair does not drift, but it is **** in a bun. The faint bangs floated in front of the eyebrows, and the bright forehead was scattered a few points. Cherry''s mouth is rosy and attractive, and the high nose is the original beautiful face, which adds a lot of temperament.


    The white skin is like water, like a jewel-like scorpion, and a very delicate face.


    All of this, no one tells everyone that Lin Ruoxi is really the beauty of the square.


    Under the colorful gauze, I couldn''t see Lin Ruoxi''s body. From her appearance, I already knew that his body would never go anywhere.


    good.


    Beautiful and moving, amazing in heart!

 v16 Chapter 426： Please close your eyes at dark

    Her mouth was like a promise, with a dull smile. As a result of the smile, Asari''s whirlpool appeared on her face, very cute.


    It cannot be said that she is more beautiful than Mu Shenling or Ren Qinghuan. It can only be said that everyone has their own characteristics, but no one is there.


    The number of people going off the star field is too large, and the base is too large. It is not surprising to have some beautiful women.


    Zifeng looked at it for a while, then he regained his gaze, and when he turned to look at the fat man, he was shocked.


    But seeing the dead fat man opening his mouth, his eyes were fixed on Lin Ruoxuan, and his saliva had already flowed to the ground.


    "what are you doing?"


    Zifeng couldn''t help pushing him.


    "It''s bad, it''s bad."


    The fat man was panting suddenly, and Zi Feng frowned. I don''t know who''s messing up.


    After a while, the fat man licked his chest and slowly looked at Zifeng: "Well, eight brothers, this is the feeling of the heart, what should I do."


    Purple Wind: "."


    He understood that the dead fat man couldn''t spit out the ivory from the dog''s mouth.


    Compared with him, Lin Fengjie and Xiao Qianxian are still kind, Xiao Qinxian knows that power is forced, and Lin Fengjie is a popular commodity.


    But the fat man here, but the word "Yao Lang" is described as perfect.


    The crowd was surging, and as Lin Ruoxi slowed down in the void, at a certain moment, it finally broke out.


    "Lin Ruo! Lin Ruohao!"


    "Lin Ruo, I love you, marry me!"


    "If this kind of life can touch you, it will immediately make me die, I don''t regret it!"


    "Ah, ah. How could there be such a beautiful woman, is this a gift from God? I can''t do it, no."


    "Hey, the old man looks at the sky at night. There is a moon to show me the way. There is already a marriage line. I''m in Lin Heruo''s body, so. Who is yelling at me while lying down? I��m going out! Ah, don��t be jealous, you have the ability to do this. I��m wrong, I��m wrong, don��t worry, then I will kill me!" "Lin Ruoqiang, I am willing to take you to the moon for nine days, I am willing to catch Your five oceans, I. I am jealous of his uncle, the dog licks my chrysanthemum?"


    Explosive shackles, like a calm lake, set off thousands of waves.


    More than 90% of the voices are almost yelling, how to like Lin Ruoxi, how to want to get her.


    The remaining ten percent was after yelling these words, I don��t know who was screaming.


    Fatty''s face was already swollen into a pig''s head, but he still didn''t give up waving his fist and shouted: "Lin Ruoqiang, I don''t want you, I want to marry you, I want to be your sister-in-law."


    If there are more and more people at this time, and some people are not crowded, Zifeng really wants to stay away from him.


    In the middle of the crowd, there is a huge square with the disciples of Danzong Valley, but no one can enter.


    This block is used for herb auctions and no unrelated persons are allowed to enter.


    Lin Ruoxi''s perfect figure is floating on the square.


    "It is strange that many sects invited Lin Ruoxi, but Lin Ruoxi was rejected."


    The fat man said: "There are so many geniuses and crazy pursuit of the descendants of the sect, but Lin Ruoxi still looks at it, and will not look at it anymore. It seems to be waiting for something."


    "Anyway, I''m not waiting for me."


    Seeing the fat man''s face bloated, Zi Feng had an urge to laugh.


    "Suffice to say, what if you are waiting?"


    "I have nothing to do with her, waiting for me?"


    "Besides, you are really ugly, I am a hundred thousand miles away. Lin Ruoxi''s brain will be waiting for you."


    With Lin Ruoxi''s seat, the fat man said that Dan Zong Yaoyuan, who had been waiting for a long time, finally appeared.


    Yao Yuan��s name is Old Man, and Old Man.


    Holding a cane made of a material I don''t know about in his hand, he looks very small and thin. He seems to be too old, because he is too old to live.


    On his face, there are many wrinkles, and his hair is white, not black.


    The breathing of the body has never been distributed. If you go out like this, who can think of it, this is the legendary elixir?


    Who can think of this, this is a healthier terrorist who can smash the void and wave the fingers between his fingers?


    Many disciples were surrounded by medicine.


    Two of them, one on the left and the other on the right, support him. Only when they appear will they create many strong Vulcan sons, Han Tengfei, and the highest disciple of Jingshen, promise!


    On Han Tengfei''s face, there was no such indifference before, and the promised face was not as kind as before.


    When they met Danzong, they looked very respectful.


    When Danzong walked out, the crowd around him gradually calmed down.


    Countless eyes are looking at the image of Dan Zong''s old man, his eyes are in deep awe.


    "You have been waiting for a long time."


    Opened his mouth and stood up, his body twitching. The two closest to him, Lin Ruoxi and Xu Nuo, quickly followed and stood up to help.


    "I waited, I have seen g!"


    The crowd was stunned, and the respect on their faces was undisguised.


    "You can come today, you can really see the old man, old man again, thank you."


    Danzong first waved his fists at the crowd, and then looked at three of the nine factions. Finally, he turned to the seventy-two sect and nodded slightly.


    No matter who it is, no matter which sect, in Dan Zong''s eyes, they immediately clenched their fists and showed a polite smile.


    This scene is very shocking.


    Countless people sigh in their hearts that they can reach the height of Danzong in this life, and there is no regrets.


    From one person, 10,000 people to follow, 100,000 people to worship, millions of people respect, thousands of people salute, and millions of people are excited!


    This is Danzong!


    The name is resounding in the next star field, even if it is a three-teacher, he often asks him to help alchemy.


    Some people say that he is likely to refine six kinds of herbs, but he has never been tested again.


    If this is the case, it is not just a representative, it is just a branch of Liu Pindan, and it also represents.


    He is a strong terrorist!


    "Old man, this Dandao auction is irregular, so this time, it must have disturbed you. Here, the old man said I''m sorry."


    Get up for the second time.


    Even if it is a super strong person, it does not seem to have the slightest shelf.


    "Oh, it''s **** the surface."


    The fat man screamed next to Zifeng: "Subaro, do you think he is superficial? If you don''t believe it, then go up and give him two slaps to see if he can keep this look?"

 v16 Chapter 427： profitable

    Purple Wind: "."


    "Row."


    Dan Zong��s voice came: "I want to come here today, because nature is a drug, and the elderly don��t say much. In order to save everyone��s time, the drug auctions, let��s start!"


    When the voice dropped, the crowd suddenly became excited.


    Dan Zong said it was good. They came here, but did not see the side of Danzong. The main purpose is to take this drug.


    A disciple of Dan Zonggu came from behind, holding a tray with a jade bottle on the tray.


    At the same time, there is a huge screen above the void, and there is a scene in the scene.


    The screen actually penetrated the jade bottle, and the herbs appeared.


    Lin Ruoxi stood up at this time, walked a few steps forward, whispering.


    "Today''s herbs come from the hands of masters, so you don''t have to doubt them. They are made by other people."


    "The following auction of this medicinal material is graded as a product called Longling Pill. After swallowing, some repairs can be added, but the most important function is to increase the life span of one year."


    Her voice is clear, like jaundice, very pleasant.


    But at this moment, no one cares about this area, they care about remedies! "what?"


    "Add a year of life?"


    "This is just a good medicinal medicine. Can a lifespan be added? How is this possible?"


    "With his old reputation, he won''t be confused."


    "With such an effect, this product is the best medicine, and the price is afraid of being comparable to the three-pin medicinal pill!"


    Listening to everyone around him, Lin Ruoxi seemed contented, her lips slightly curved, revealing a beautiful curve.


    "Of course, it is necessary for the little girl to remind you that this long-term panacea is only swallowed for the first time and can increase life span by one year, and the second time, it can only increase repair."


    Lin Ruoxi said again: "Now the auction starts, the price of this long-term LTL is 100,000 Ling Jing, and the price increase shall not be less than 10,000."


    "one million!"


    After the voice fell, Ming Wangzong was there, and a middle-aged man immediately laughed.


    The price of the first call has increased tenfold!


    Following the auction, the price of this long Lingdan soon exceeded 100,000 Lingjing.


    "This is an auction."


    Zifeng looked at the man enthusiastically and shook his head.


    Even if it can increase life span by one year, it is just a good medicinal medicine. On a regular basis, let alone 10 million, 5 million is difficult to achieve.


    In the end, this long spirit pill fell into the hands of powerful Wang Ming at a terrifying price of 38 million.


    In fact, it is not only Zifeng, in the eyes of many teachers, this medicinal medicine is not worth the price.


    There are many medicinal materials that can increase longevity. As long as Dan Dao has enough phlegm, this effect can be improved in the herb.


    These prices are really crazy.


    However, this remedy comes from Danzong''s hands!


    I can clearly see a trace on the herb.


    This trace is the appearance of a palm. In the entire inferior planet field, there is such a remedy, only Danzong!


    Many people buy Danzong''s remedy, not just swallowing, just a collection.


    Just like Wang Zongqiang, only Zhang Lingdan was photographed, and the latter cultivated it into a sea of ??gods. Shouyuan is not lacking, and repairs are not lacking. Then he bought this but what should I do?


    "The next auction will start with the second drug."


    Lin Ruo looked at Dan Zonggu''s disciple in the rear, and the other tray he took out was very soft.


    "This pill is called "Devil''s Heart Pill". It collects ten top two top spirit beasts, the demon in the sky and the demon wolf, and it is composed of many second-class drugs.


    "The second grade of the second grade has the effect of changing scorpions and wolves. After hallucinations, it can double its own power, which is only effective for spiritual monks."


    Hearing this, the crowd was embarrassed again.


    Double the power!


    What is this concept?


    It is equivalent to swallowing this herb, the hallucination body of the devil wolf, at the same level, almost invincible!


    Even Zifeng, Yao Yuan was a bit stunned.


    If this medicine is refined, you can really look at the rumors and alchemy of the alchemy. "The bidding starts now, and the base price of Million Liquor will increase every time, not less than 100,000." Lin Ruoxi opened the business again.


    As expected, the price of Devil Pill quickly exceeded 10 million.


    After more than 10 million, the monks who bid again are obviously the people of all major forces.


    If in an ordinary spiritual environment, there is no huge wealth of tens of thousands of Lingbi, it is really hard to say.


    To Zifeng''s surprise, the fat man who died next to him also shouted the price.


    It''s only once.


    When the price of the demon Dandan exceeded 100 million yuan and reached 1.8 million yuan, the auction sound finally stopped.


    The final winner is Nan Tianzong.


    "His grandmother, these gates are very rich."


    The fat man''s face screamed: "There is a broken drug in the second product, which sells for 180 million yuan. Old things are really profitable!"


    "If you have a reputation for alchemy and alchemy, you will also have money." Zifeng smiled.


    "What are you doing here? Just to watch this auction?"


    The fat man suddenly looked at Zifeng and asked, "Don''t tell me it really looks like this, it will only make me think your brain is not good."


    "I want to buy medicinal herbs!" Zi Feng said


    "Buy medicine? Really?"


    The fat man��s face suddenly showed contempt: "Brother, no matter who dreams, don��t look at yourself for a few pounds. If I guess right, you should breathe. Should this be a spiritual situation? I won��t say some products. . But if you look at the scene now, the second drug sold at a price of nearly 200 million Lingjing. What herb would you like to buy?"


    Zifeng snorted and said, "If you can''t pay, then change."


    "Change?"


    The fat man suddenly said, "You have more than 100 million things in your body? How can I not see it?"


    "Why, do you want to catch it and try it?" Zifeng smiled.


    "No, I really don''t have a hobby of robbing others. You are worth more than a trillion, and I am not uncommon."


    The fat man waved his hand quickly, as if he was afraid of Zifeng''s misunderstanding.


    After a while, the fat man said again: "Because of my worth, these things will appear sooner or later!"


    "You are very arrogant." Zi Feng uttered three words.


    As time passed, the sky had skipped noon, and it was afternoon.


    The disciples of Danzonggu accepted an auction for a medicinal medicine.

 v16 Chapter 428： Emotional development

    The heart of Zifeng is slightly calculated, and until now, the total value of these medicinal materials has reached 100 billion.


    I don''t know if this is an illusion or something else. Zifeng believes that the smile on Yao Yuan''s face is more cordial than before.


    Until the evening, after some herbs were auctioned off, the drug auction finally ended.


    Lin Ruoxi held a tray and smiled at everyone: "This matter has come to an end. Now, the last three drugs have been auctioned."


    "Talk to everyone in advance, these three medicinal materials are all four."


    Listening to this sentence, everyone is very nervous. If the previous herbs are used to purchase, then three types of herbs must be purchased.


    "The first one, the eternal pill!"


    Lin Ruoxi''s voice was a little serious: "After swallowing, the sea **** is strong, increasing the life of ten thousand yuan, the strong body, the life of 5,000 years, the road is strong, the life of 3,000 years is increased, and the sky is powerful. Increase the life of a thousand years! "


    "Wow!"


    The crowd suddenly boiled!


    Plus ten thousand years of lifelong relief!


    In the eyes of the seventy-two, nine sects and other sects of the sect, at this moment, they all burst out with extremely rich light.


    "Now the auction begins, the reserve price. Tens of billions of crystals!"


    Lin Ruoyi paused. Obviously, the price shocked her a bit.


    Listening to the terrible bidding, people in the field were stunned.


    This may be, not 10,000!


    But these super powers, even if the eyes are not jealous, and there is no time to stop.


    Just OnePlus is 100 million, 500 million, or even 1 billion!


    It is almost uninhabited, no one!


    "Crazy, crazy, crazy!" The fat man whispered.


    Zifeng took a deep breath and said, "Those super strong people, although they have a lot of long-distance, they are not infinite. After all, the more they cultivate, the more difficult it is for them to break through. In order not to break through, their life essence cannot Increase it again."


    "If this is the case, the role of Changshengdan will be reflected."


    "It is very likely that in the longevity of the eternal life pill, their cultivation will break through, so the guarding distance will increase again, and they can continue to wander between the world!"


    "I understand what you think."


    The fat man wore rough air: "If you can rely on the eternal pill to break through, such as those who are strong in the sky, it is equivalent to a thousand years of life in exchange for at least 100,000 years of life!"


    "Yes." Zifeng nodded.


    "Even if it is, it is still crazy!"


    The fat man is red and red: "Now, it has reached a price of 40 billion yuan. If so many Ling Jing piles up, then is his mother a mountain?"


    "This is really the emperor''s level, Ling Jing''s role is not too big, they are cultivated through emotion." Zi Feng said


    The fat man turned his head and stared at Zifeng for a while. Zifeng looked a little furry.


    Finally, he slowly spit out a few words in his mouth.


    "It looks like you are like the emperor in the sky."


    Zifeng was stunned, shook his head and smiled.


    What is the kingdom of heaven?


    For the self in the past life, what is the world of heaven?


    The price of Changsheng Dan was finally fixed at 52.6 billion, which was obtained by the Jingshen faction, one of the nine factions.


    No matter how good the medicinal material is, there is a price. Not all the strong have reached the limit of lifespan.


    They can still live now, and they don''t need this medicine for the time being. If it is really this day, it will cost the same price and ask for an improvement. Everyone saw the gods and the ocean of Jingshen with their own eyes, and when they took out the spiritual crystal, they took out dozens of storage rings.


    With more than 5 billion Lingjing, one or ten storage rings cannot be loaded.


    The next two medicinal materials, one for the four products, and one for the four products.


    Four fine drugs are the target of Zifeng.


    Suitable for Dan!


    There are no other characters, but it contains a very terrifying halo, which can make the seven spirits of the ocean strong and increase the success rate of 10% when breaking through the fit.


    With the efficacy of the herb, it promotes everything in the body, the sacred ocean is destroyed and merged with the body.


    This is very suitable!


    At that time, the soul no longer exists.


    The soul is body, body, god!


    Of course, the success rate is only 10%. If you dare not say your own medicine, it will definitely make the seven elements in the ocean break through and reach the best state.


    Even if Zifeng didn''t have the exact medicinal materials, he would not dare to say so.


    However, the effect of the body pill is undoubtedly huge, even if there is only a 10% success rate, it is already very scary.


    And Zifeng also needs such a remedy, so that his nine gods can break through in the body repair and martial arts repair at the same time.


    The penultimate herb, priced at 76.3 billion yuan, was also obtained by the "Xianfeng faction", one of the nine factions.


    As Zifeng predicted, the last pill really exceeded 100 billion, reaching 106.6 billion!


    The person who got this drug was not from three factions, but one of seventy-two!


    Speaking of this huge spirit, it is similar to the huge island of Longwu mainland.


    It is not a secret that the practice of the giant spirit is called spiritual power.


    This kind of sacred soul, the disciple who is practicing, can make his body swell rapidly, and his strength will increase sharply.


    Unlike the giant island, this giant is mentally and physically focused!


    Most disciples and the strong are physically strong, at the same level, invincible.


    There are no exact rankings for the seven religions and nine groups. However, in the eyes of many people, the power of the giant spirit can definitely be ranked in the top three of the seventy-two.


    Therefore, no one was surprised when Ju Lingzong photographed this combined pill.


    I really want to say that this is also a price surprise.


    Until the shooting of Consortium Dan, today��s drug auction, Dan Zonggu��s Lingjing harvest has exceeded 50 billion.


    This is really a very large number. This dead fat man only had ten voices calling for Zifeng, do you want to rob Danzonggu?


    Zifeng really planned to find a place where there was no one to kill the dead fat man.


    The medical auction is held, and everyone in the room hasn''t finished yet.


    But when I left, everyone was in control and couldn''t stay here.


    When it was announced that the auction was completely over, it began to burst.


    Zifeng''s eyes have been taking medicine all the time.


    That can''t enter Dan Zonggu, this is the only chance!


    "let''s go?"


    The fat man saw Zifeng standing still and was stunned. He immediately asked, "Yes, didn''t you say you want to exchange drugs? Why don''t you change them?"

 v16 Chapter 429： Generous

    Zifeng shook his head and said nothing.


    The fat man saw that he did not leave, but he was also standing here and never left.


    Seeing these numbers gradually spread, Yao Yuan finally got up. With the support of Lin Ruojun and Xu Nuo, it was still so trembling and headed to Dan Zonggu.


    Zifeng took a deep breath. He planned to wait until everyone left before speaking.


    But from the current situation, it is obvious that Yao Yuan will enter Danzong Valley first.


    He no longer hesitated, his eyes were decisive, and his figure flashed directly into the void.


    "Senior, please stay!"


    Zifeng opened his mouth and clenched his fists.


    This medicine has a foothold.


    Lin Ruoxi and Xu Na, Han Tengfei and others also frowned.


    The people around even stopped at this moment and looked at Zifeng''s figure, showing dissatisfaction.


    "Who is this guy?"


    "There are more people who want to see Danzong. This person is too rude, I really don''t know how to do it!"


    "Oh, I''m worried that Danzong doesn''t need to speak. Those disciples can deal with this person."


    "This person has no brains and doesn''t watch these four weeks. Who dares to directly export to Danzong?"


    These voices are in Zifeng, but his expression is still calm and unchanged.


    "what are you going to do?"


    Han Tengfei looked at Zifeng and said indifferently: "In today''s incident, Master has been sitting here for a day, and his body is already a little tired. If there is anything, please talk about it later."


    If the words fail, Lin Ruoxi and Xu Nuo both support this medicine and plan to leave.


    "senior!"


    Zifeng''s figure flashed past, directly blocking the far end of the medicine.


    "presumptuous!"


    "bold!"


    "Who are you to be so rude?"


    "I don''t want to go away, Master Road, can you stop it?"


    Seeing this scene, Dan Zonggu''s disciples all changed their faces, and their outlets were scorned.


    The Jingshen School, Xianfeng School, Nan Tianzong and Ju Lingzong that had originally planned to leave, stopped and looked back at this moment.


    They have too many requests for places, and it is naturally impossible to see people coming here indiscriminately.


    On the side of the Southern Tianzong, dozens of people flickered, and the person who opened it was a young man.


    The clothes worn on him are obviously those worn by senior disciples of the Southern Heaven Sect.


    "This guy����"


    The fat man was there and said to himself: "Is it this way to exchange drugs? Even if the Danzong family really has this idea, he is so rude and will not exchange with him!"


    "The long-term ugly thing is okay, but it''s still not like this, but it''s really. Hey!"


    And Zifeng is here, don''t look at those who came to the Southern Sect.


    He keeps clenching fists with both hands, his body is slightly bent, his eyes are standing upright on the medicine, he is not humble. "call out!"


    The promise flashed over and came to Zifeng. He said, "You still have to come back. You are indeed a bit rude to do this."


    He does not have the hegemony of Han Tengfei. He came up with a curse, but he persuaded it.


    "The younger generation has something to do, and I hope my predecessor will agree."


    Zifeng''s palm turned over and took out a jade bottle. He said to the medicine: "Senior, look, what kind of medicine is this?"


    There was no opening on the medicine, and the promised brow wrinkled without picking it up.


    Obviously, Yao Yuan would not go to see it.


    "I let you go, can''t you hear?"


    The young man from the Southern Tianzong came to Zifeng. He said coldly: "Before Dan Zonggu, who was so arrogant, who gave you the courage?"


    "Su is not proud, this kind of medicinal medicine is indeed worth seeing Danzong." Zi Feng was dizzy.


    "Oh, I have seen arrogant people, but I have never seen you so arrogant!"


    The young man said coldly: "Just in the breath of your three spirits, it is fusing, and I can feel the same! You are really Teacher Dan, and I am worried that it is only the second product."? DanZong is worth seeing when you are making herbal medicines? If you don''t take it back, you can leave this place immediately and you can still ruin your rudeness! "


    Zifeng frowned slightly.


    This person is very arrogant and annoys Zi Feng, but Nan Tianzong is here and he can''t be angry.


    He indulged for a while, still looking at the medicine, and calmly said: "The predecessors of the alchemy legend are indeed very high, and the predecessors have a great reputation. He urges the seventy-nine factions of nine factions to participate in this auction. If it is repaired, Su is really not qualified to talk to his predecessor.


    "Neng Dan, kindness!"


    With this, Zifeng''s words suddenly became sharp.


    "Su has made such a big sum. He was humiliated and drunk by others, but he still hasn''t left, but he hopes his predecessor will see this remedy!"


    "This is also the last request of the younger generation!"


    "If Senior does not look at it, then Su will leave immediately, but in Su''s heart, Senior will never match the word kindness!"


    "Hey!"


    The words plummeted, everyone in this field caught a glimpse of it at first glance, and embarrassment broke out.


    "This person. Dare to talk to Danzong?"


    "too crazy!"


    "Dare to say that g is not kind is just a kind of courage. How many people he saved, how does this guy know?"


    "Oh, if I were, I would have a slap in the face at the moment, I would kill this person!"


    Many eyes, looking at Zifeng, were full of dissatisfaction.


    More anger appeared on their faces.


    Even Xu Na, who is very gentle, frowned at this moment.


    The young man of the Southern Tianzong was even more angry and angry, and he would shoot Zifeng directly.


    "This guy����"


    The fat man sighed, shook his head, and said to himself: "This is also a question of knowing a person. This person has a good temper. I will help you!" "There are many more."


    But among everyone, I think that Zifeng is about to be unlucky. This is also a fat man. When he planned to shoot, Yao Yuan''s voice suddenly appeared.


    Listening to this sentence, everyone''s movements are at this moment, and they can''t help but look at the medicine.


    Promise to flash aside quickly to avoid jams.


    "Your remedy, take me to see." Yao Yuan waved to Zifeng.


    Zifeng didn''t say anything, and immediately came to the front of the drugs and handed the jade bottle.


    Yao Yuan opened the bottle cap and looked at it. He shook his head and said, "This medicinal medicine is just an ordinary secondary herb. What do you mean by me?"


    "Seniors, please take a closer look!" Zifeng Shensheng.


    The medicine was obviously shocked, and he immediately shook his head, poured out the medicine and put it in his hand.


    next moment--

 v16 Chapter 430： Remedy

    "it is good?"


    At this time, the cloudy eyes of Drug Scorpion shrank.


    His face suddenly became tense from the previous light.


    The people around him saw this scene and immediately glanced in surprise. Do you really have any special effects?


    There was silence everywhere, no one spoke, and seemed afraid to interrupt the medication.


    After a long time, Yao Yuan suddenly raised his head and turned to Zifeng: "Little guy, you are this medicine. Where did you come from?"


    "Su is refining himself." Zifeng smiled.


    This remedy is a bad thing!


    However, Zifeng refined among the saints and was not brought to the thunder.


    Not created by the Thunder, this is the Anti-Heaven Pill. At first glance, it is no different from ordinary remedies, but it is a bit dark.


    Therefore, before Yaoyuan, I think this is just a common remedy.


    But it is the elixir of medicine. As long as you take a closer look, you can see that this remedy is different!


    "Do you refine yourself?"


    The drug��s expression looked incredible: "How is this possible? Your grade should be only two products?"


    "So, this drug is just two products." Zi Feng said


    Yao Yuan escaped from the help of Lin Ruoxi and Xu Nuo, holding the medicinal herb in his hand, his breathing was a little quick.


    "Master, this medicine is indeed a bit special, different from ordinary herbs, but in a special place. The disciples can''t see it." Xu Nuo shook his head.


    "Of course you can''t see it. There must be at least four or more of these precious herbs. They are still the most advanced teacher Dan, so you can see them!"


    Yao Yuan took a deep breath and pointed at the drugs. "This pill looks ordinary, but the spiritual power it contains is mixed with some special powers. If the old man guesses correctly, this power. It should be the power of the legendary heaven and earth!"


    Said, he looked up at Zifeng and seemed to be asking.


    Zifeng smiled, nodded lightly and said: "This is indeed the power of heaven and earth, but some are mixed, and the content is small, because there is no Thunder Forge."


    "Thunderstorm?" The medicine frowned, as if thinking of something immediately, his face changed.


    "You mean, this herb is the legendary **** of the sky?"


    "Exactly." Zifeng nodded without hesitation.


    Obviously, there is still some understanding of Yao Yuan''s understanding of the fight against Japanese Dan.


    In this world, there is only one drug that needs to be forged through lightning and robbery.


    Only on a bad day can you be disciplined, and if you want to destroy it, you will be hit.


    "Don''t go to heaven, it turned out to be the legendary Lord against Heaven!" Yao Yuan''s hand trembled.


    In the surrounding area, there are many people whose faces are inexplicable.


    A monk who is not a pill stone, even if it is a heaven pill, he has never heard of it.


    Even if it is a pill, only those senior pill teachers and people with important identities in the alchemy association can know some of them.


    The ancient star is far away from the sunken star, but it is still located in the region of the premium planet. Obviously, before the Deepwater Alchemy Association, the old man refined the heavenly things, they didn''t know.


    "Did you really do this?" Yao Yuan asked again.


    "If you fake exchange." Zifeng nodded.


    Hearing these words, both Han Tengfei and Lin Ruoxi''s eyes burst into light.


    However, the light of two people is completely different.


    Zifeng didn''t pay attention to it. These people have nothing to do with him. All he wants is a remedy.


    "The genius of the sky!"


    Yao Yuan deeply admired a sentence, with a smile on his face: "Little guy, no matter whether this medicine is being refined or not, the old people want to hear it. What is your request?"


    Zi Feng snorted and said, "Su wants to be with you in exchange for a healthy pill."


    "Ha ha ha ha."


    The young man standing next to Nantianzong Zifeng smiled directly.


    The crowd also sneered, I think Zifeng is too ignorant!


    They don''t understand the heavens, but they don''t know the so-called power of heaven and earth.


    Although this medicine is of great value to this herb, it can be considered in their eyes, this is only a second remedy!


    Just because of the black color, even the second-stage drugs are not very good. Do you want to exchange drugs with drugs?


    This is a fantasy, a dream!


    Even Yao Yuan himself was a little stunned and asked: "Do you want to take this drug and exchange it with the elderly?"


    Without waiting for the opening of Zifeng, Han Tengfei said in front of the road: "What is the price at the auction just now, do you know?"


    "I know." Zifeng nodded.


    "So, do you think this is a second-class drug, to what extent can you exchange refined sects?" Han Tengfei spoke again, his tone very radical.


    "The value of Dan''s combination is naturally valuable, but Su, not a person without eyesight, naturally cannot take such a second product of Anti-Japanese Dan and exchange it with Danzong."


    Zifeng''s palm turned over, and he took out a jade bottle: "How about your predecessor and seeing this remedy?" This time, Yao Yuan stopped hesitating and said nothing. His palm waved, a soft touch. The strength held the jade bottle and fell into his hand.


    The moment to open the jade bottle����


    "Hey!"


    Haotian''s golden light burst out directly from the jade bottle.


    Obviously, it was still blue and white at that moment, but the richness of the golden light was to depress the surrounding sun, leaving the four heavens and the earth, one golden!


    Everyone was stunned.


    When they looked up, they could see golden light. When they breathe, they can smell a smell they don''t know!


    This scent, when it is introduced into the nose, even if it is the ocean of God, the body will be violently shaken, and all things and thoughts are clearly visible.


    But this is not Danxiang.


    If it is useful, it can increase their cultivation a bit, even if it is the slightest, it is also an increase.


    But this fragrance is not.


    "this����"


    At this moment, Yao Yuan''s eyes were so big.


    "What kind of medicine is this?"


    Oh.


    Many eyes, at this moment, seem to be purple wind.


    Yao Yuan''s appearance is almost crazy, all the drugs that can make him must be precious to the extreme!


    "At the top of the sky, there is a remedy, it is also the top of all herbs, its name. Legendary level."


    "The legendary medicine has the same power as heaven and earth, but it is very pure and extremely high in content. It is incomparable with the sky."

 v16 Chapter 431： senior

    Zifeng snorted and said, "This herb is a secret in a secret environment. I only get it after the death of a lifetime. I don''t know how to exchange it. What do the old people think?"


    "this����"


    This medicine hesitated.


    He knew the effectiveness of this remedy was absolutely terrifying.


    It may not increase planting, but the precious value of the power it contains!


    For pharmacies, this remedy is not just as simple as a herb.


    His teacher Dan pays more attention to innovation. If he can create more effective drugs, it will not only have great value, but will also greatly increase their popularity.


    And this legendary drug obviously has this effect!


    "Is this drug still a second product?"


    The young man from the Southern Tianzong sneered: "This is a precious remedy and the difference between the two. This is the gap between heaven and earth. You can''t cross it. You still don''t have a dream."


    Yao Yuan raised his head and scanned the man. Although he had never spoken, the emotion in his eyes was to stop the young man from sneering.


    He didn''t know the meaning of drugs, but he knew it was definitely not a good thing!


    "What''s your name?" Yao Yuan asked suddenly.


    Without waiting for the drug to open, Lin Ruoxi, who had been watching him calmly, suddenly opened her mouth.


    Its figure flashed past, directly to Zifeng. The beautiful nephew stared at the latter, one word and one word: "Soviet grass, eighty-eighth, running water?"


    Zifeng was stunned. I don''t know why Lin Ruoxi had such a big mood swing, but he nodded.


    "If you know, do you know him?" Han Tengfei frowned.


    "have no idea."


    Lin Ruoxi shook her head: "This is the old man''s friend with the same name. I don''t know if it is him."


    "Where is that person?"


    This is for Zifeng to reveal his doubts.


    "Go back to Danzong Valley first."


    The drug was silent for a while, and walked towards the cold road: "You are here too."


    Zifeng nodded, and under the scorpion that Lin Ruoxi had been watching, slowly walked towards Danzonggu with the disciples of Danzonggu.


    "I. I. I''m Nima!"


    In the crowd, no one noticed that a fat man smashed his face.


    "How did Lin Ruoxi know him? How did he come here!"


    "The flower is in the cow dung, there is no reason, no reason!"


    With the opening of the natural sect in the Danzong Valley, the entire mountain seemed to be closed again at this time.


    Seeing this scene, the crowd finally dispersed.


    The young man of Southern Tianzong looked gloomy and uncertain.


    He wants to show his performance in front of DanZong so that DanZong has a good impression of him. He didn''t expect the horse''s legs to be very flattering, which almost aroused the anger of Danzong.


    After standing there for a while, the man glanced at Dan Zonggu, gritted his teeth and took the person away.


    And the fat man always stood here in shock, he couldn''t figure out how, the goddess Lin Ruoxi he dreamed of would actually know this ugly.


    This is not true to you, so Lin Ruo. Is waiting for Subaliu?


    When the crowd outside dispersed, Zifeng followed Dan Zonggu''s people in.


    It''s like a paradise, looking out from the outside. It seems to be just a small valley on the mountain. But here, it is a flower spring, small beasts make up.


    As soon as I entered, I could feel the aroma of powerful medicinal materials. When Zifeng turned and saw it, I saw all the medicines around Danzong Valley. They are full of medicines and have a product. For the second product, there are three products, and Zifeng even saw a few medicines, one with five medicines!


    In each drug, there is a multi-matrix array, the level of the drug is different, and the size of the cluster is different.


    When you look up, you can see thick white clouds condensing on top of the clustering array. The halo almost formed a substance, poured into these medicines.


    It''s not uncommon to collect such things, but it''s just the size of the spirit.


    Only this time, in the auction of medicinal medicinal materials, Danzonggu has harvested more than 50 billion Lingjing, and in several districts, what is this?


    "So what do you think of the environment here?" Xu Nuo said with a smile, his attitude towards Zifeng has always been friendly.


    "Not bad." Zifeng praised.


    "If it is Dan''s anti-Japanese, then it is really the refining of the Soviet brothers, and he is fully qualified to become a master''s disciple."


    Promise looked at the medicine and saw that the latter didn''t pay attention. This is obviously the acquiescence of his own words. He also said: "Brother Su doesn''t think about it? The teacher respects the name and star field. You have seen this big event. If you can become a disciple of the master, you want the power of the next star to come out of the olive branch."


    Zifeng shook his head slightly: "Su is used to being alone and has many things to deal with. If you really want to treat Danzong as a teacher, that will be a problem for the future."


    Wen Yan, Xu Nuo couldn''t help showing a trace of disappointment on her face.


    The medicine of Yuan Dynasty didn''t see anything. Han Tengfei who was following him was very cold and snorted. Although the voice was very small, Zifeng could hear her clearly.


    After passing through the promenade and the pavilion, everyone finally came to the thatched cottage.


    Tanzong Valley is very large, but there are no palaces and other buildings, only these thatched houses.


    It looks simple, but it is very luxurious. From the inside, you can see the strong financial resources of Danzonggu.


    "sit down."


    Yao Yuan sat down on the main seat, pointing to Zifeng.


    Zifeng is welcome. After sitting down, he looked at the medicine.


    "You said, this is a legendary remedy?" Yuan Yuan asked.


    "it is good."


    Zifeng nodded: "The power of heaven and earth is very pure, and the content is very high. It is easy to see it with my eyesight."


    Yao Yuan smiled and said: "You are not afraid, the old man will kill you in Danzong Valley, will your remedy take it in your hands?"


    "will not."


    Zifeng shook his head: "Dan, kindness, Su looked out. Senior is not that kind of person, and Su has unique insights into many medicinal materials, even Danfang, I want to come to my senior and hope to know. The most important Yes."


    Zifeng''s eyes swept across the crowd, a slight pause immediately revealed a confident smile.


    "If Su doesn''t want to die, this is the next star field, I''m afraid no one will kill me."


    When the words came out, the thatched house suddenly calmed down.


    Xu and Yao both smiled and shook their heads. Zifeng seemed a little arrogant.


    That Han Tengfei''s eyes stared at Zifeng coldly, as if warning.


    Only Lin Ruoxi burst out a burst of light in the beauty.


    "The tone of this speech, and the confidence in the words, seemed to be true to the person who told her."


    Lin Ruoqiang muttered in his heart: "This name is exactly the same, is it really him? But his appearance. It shouldn''t be like this!"


    "Well, the old man is not the kind of person who looks at money."

 v16 Chapter 432： Refused

    Wu Yuan was silent for a moment and said: "To be honest, this kind of medicine is unwilling to swallow the old man. Even if it is swallowed, there are only two products, and the old man''s effect is not too great. This old man wants this kind of anti-Japanese pill. And this legendary drug is only used for research."


    Zifeng listened quietly.


    "So, these two therapies, that is, the same therapy, are really not enough."


    Yao Yuan said: "In the case of the elderly research, both medicinal materials appeared in the blasting situation, and it is impossible to study it again."


    He wanted to test whether he still had a cold. Zifeng is also very direct. He said to the drug: "How many people do the elderly need?"


    "You really own it!"


    The drug''s face suddenly smiled: "Do you think it is the right value?"


    In the cold of Zifeng, his palm turned over and he took out two jade bottles.


    "One of the two jade bottles contains anti-Japanese pills, one contains the legendary medicinal materials, and the other two, plus the hands of the predecessors, each contains three medicinal materials."


    Zi Fenggao: "This is the limit that the younger generation can give. How do the elderly feel?"


    Yaoyuan stared at the jade bottle, his eyes bursting with astonishing light.


    Although the auction price of Hedan is so high, he naturally knows the true value.


    Dan''s body cost is high, and the medicine is clearer!


    For those who do not want to make alchemy, the combination of pill is precious, but it is also precious to the medicine that can be used to refine compound pill, but it is not so precious.


    "how about this����"


    Yao Yuan said: "The old man will give you a five-product medicine. You will give the old man ten legendary medicinal materials to fight against the Japanese for ten days, how about it?"


    After listening to this statement, the three disciples around him are all different.


    Are these two herbs really precious?


    I saw Zifeng shook my head: "The predecessors have already considered. First of all, the younger generation does not have so many legendary herbs and anti-Japanese that have been taken out. Secondly, the five medicinal materials are precious to the younger generation. , The value of the city is temporarily useless, even if it is held, it will only lead to murder."


    "this road."


    A disappointment appeared on the drug''s face: "Whether, Wupin pill, for the time being, it is really not suitable for you, but with the development of your mental physique, you can extract four excellent drugs. Already?"


    Under normal circumstances, the mental environment, at most, will be able to refine the second product, the monk''s repair level, and the level of medicine are exactly the same, and there will be no imbalance.


    Unless it is the best medicine among the three products, it can be corrected by the seven mental bodies. Otherwise, there will be very little mental state, and it will be able to refine and perfect three products, or even more than three products.


    These four fine medicinal materials, even seven products, cannot be refined, let alone Zifeng?


    This is where drugs are suspicious.


    But when he saw Zifeng''s mouth, he said: "This medicinal material, Su did not use it on his own. There have been predecessors who saved Su''s life. This time, Su can''t deny it."


    "it is good!"


    Yao Yuan suddenly realized and praised at the same time: "Knowing the report, the only person is Dadao. If you have such sincerity, then this medicine, the old man will change with you!"


    When the words fell, Yao Yuan looked at Han Tengfei: "Apprentice, find a healthy pill."


    "Master, this."


    Han Tengfei frowned. He really didn''t see anything about the benefits of Anti-Japanese Pill and the legendary Chinese medicine, and he was a little hesitant.


    "go ahead."


    Yao Yuan waved his hand and smiled: "These two herbs, you naturally can''t see them at this moment. In the future, you will enter the realm of Shipindan and explain to you as a teacher." "Yes."


    Although Han Tengfei was not happy, he was still healthy.


    .


    Next time, Yao Yuan and Zifeng, I can talk about some things about Dan Dao freely.


    It turned out that in Yao Yuan''s heart, I really just talked about it casually. At the same time, I explored the bottom of Zifeng and saw his understanding of alchemy.


    But through this kind of conversation, Yao Yuan''s heart became more and more frightened.


    He found that Zifeng''s control of Dan Dao reached an incredible level. Sometimes, even if it was something he couldn''t understand in the past, he asked at will, Zifeng would reply and make him think. Obviously clear!


    Every time he asked, Zifeng didn''t hesitate and didn''t stop. Obviously, he is very skilled.


    "Genius! This is just a pill genius!"


    When Han Tengfei brought the corpse to Dan, the medicine was still not finished. Looking at Zifeng''s eyes, it was full of shock.


    It is hard for him to imagine a second-class teacher Dan, how do you know so much?


    For medicinal materials, the effects of medicinal materials, etc., Zifeng can say that it is very likely that he has accepted the legacy of a certain teacher.


    The above things can be alchemy, this is completely Zifeng''s own opinion!


    And these insights cannot be taught by others at all, they are purely their own experience!


    Finally, Yao Yuan really moved the apprentice''s heart.


    Unfortunately, Zifeng refused again.


    "but it."


    Yao Yuan sighed with regret: "You don''t want to worship the old man like a teacher. The old man will not force you. This is Dan''s combination, it belongs to you!"


    After that, Yao Yuan will merge with Dan and give it to Zifeng.


    Zifeng''s heart was a little excited and ecstatic.


    Dan''s four good combinations!


    After you swallow yourself, you will be able to break through one area again and reach four spiritual products!


    At that time, under the ocean of God, it did not mean that it was truly invincible, but it could definitely be vertical and horizontal.


    Even without using the son, no one can kill himself in the ocean of God!


    "call����"


    Zifeng sighed softly, his surface calm.


    He opened the bottle cap, glanced at it casually, and immediately confirmed that it was suitable.


    After she was put away, Zifeng stood up and clenched her fists: "This time I thank seniors, Su has other things to deal with, so I won''t stay here."


    "How about the teacher, have you really thought about it?" Shan Zongdao


    "Let''s talk about it later. If Su tries to solve this problem, I will come to you." Zifeng smiled.


    "Humph!"


    Han Tengfei suddenly said coldly: "The teacher is a disciple, you have no shortage. I am watching you. This is because of your qualifications. You have refused twice. I really thought I was strong."? "


    Zifeng looked at Han Tengfei and smiled and said, "The son of Vulcan, there is the fire of the son of Vulcan, and Su admires him."


    "What did you say?"

 v16 Chapter 433： Magic element

    Zifeng''s words meant that Han Tengfei was easy to hear, and his eyes suddenly became cold. The dignity of the King of Vulcan, a disciple who is too special teaches, under his peers, who dares to talk to him?


    Especially this Su Liuliu, but it is a three-pronged body, what right does it have to be arrogant in front of oneself? Just that little way?


    This world is still looking at strength!


    "OK."


    Yao Yuan waved his hand: "You can also say a few words when you take off. Subalo''s alchemy is indeed very high. However, in any case, it is a good relationship today. If you consider it in the future, you can always come and find it. elder."


    "Thank you predecessors." Zifeng was very airy.


    "In this case, the old man will not leave you and pay full attention to it. With your alchemy qualifications, you will grow in the future. It must also be a master of the generation."


    Zifeng clenched his fists: "The younger generation will leave temporarily."


    "There are a lot more."


    At this moment, Lin Ruoxi suddenly said, "If you are not in a hurry, let us look at this little woman for a while, don''t we?"


    Zifeng was stunned.


    When Lin Ruoxi heard his name before, her mood fluctuated greatly. At this moment, he had to go to another place by himself. Why?


    "What if you are."


    Han Tengfei frowned and said, "What can''t you say here? This person seems very polite on the surface, but I clearly see that he has other thoughts about you. You''d better not be alone with him."


    "When did you see it?"


    Lin Ruoxi glanced at Han Tengfei, looking a little indifferent. It seems very intolerant.


    "I don''t know how to deal with Lin Ruoxi, he really thought of me, but this is Dan Zonggu, does he dare?"


    After that, Lin Ruoxi left first.


    Zifeng was taking medicine for the last time, and at the same time he smiled and nodded to Xu Nuo.


    As for Han Tengfei, he didn''t look at it.


    The source of trouble.


    Before Han Tengfei said to himself, he had no other opinions, just a little arrogant.


    But before Lin Ruoxi''s mood fluctuated, he obviously had some other thoughts.


    Zifeng had also heard of some things Han Tengfei said. If Lin Ruoxi is a ban, as long as other men say a few words to Lin Ruoxi, he will show the crime of murder.


    With these narrow minds, Lin Ruoxi could only see him strange. Pavilions and pavilions, falling flowers.


    This place is pink and surrounded by many trees. It is a cold winter, but there are flowers on it.


    The flowers spread, and there are birds singing around, very crisp.


    When I nodded, the little fish in the gangster��s drinking water were swimming happily, and occasionally explored the surface of the water, as if they were also like monks, absorbing the aura of heaven and earth.


    There is no one here, only a thatched cottage, which seems to be Lin Ruoxi''s exclusive place.


    When Zifeng followed Lin Ruoxi''s arrival, Lin Ruoyu waved his hand, and a light curtain immediately rose up around him.


    "sit down."


    She pointed to the stone bench in front of the stone table. Her white fingers were slender and crystal-like.


    "correct."


    End Yan Honglie nodded: "There are 1.2 million magicians. As for other martial arts, there are more than 10 million in total, but they have all been hired."


    "Employment is just like them, isn''t it?" Zi Feng swept across the old man, the old man and others, and the latter''s face was a bit ugly.


    "What do you want to give us, and what magic power?" Yan Honglie asked the end.


    "Magic."


    Zifeng looked at Yan Honglie and said, "This is a real big magic. It is different from the big magic you have played before. What I want to give you is a group attack big magic!"


    "what?"


    At the end, Yan Honglie sighed coldly, and said in disbelief: "Do you still have this kind of magic? Your magician has been repaired."


    "What kind of magic I possess does not matter to my magic."


    Zifeng smiled and said, "I know you look shocked on the surface, but in fact you don''t care. In the end, you are the **** of demons. In the past, you could compare seventy-two sects, right?"


    After the end, Yan Honglie couldn''t help but let out a sigh, because Zifeng said it was right, he really didn''t care.


    "I will give you these great magic tricks when I come to Tianshan Pavilion in about half a month."


    Zifeng sighed softly and said, "A total of forty to three hundred thousand people have shown it. Although your monster''s magic power is still very low, but the amount is too large to condense the magical elements of the sky, then the power should be enough to yield. In the middle group."


    "what?"


    After Yan Honglie''s screaming ended, his eyes widened.


    The curse is what every magician desires, just like every monk, the device he desires, even fairies!


    Wanyan Hong Liegui is a Tier 5 magician, but he hasn''t mastered any curse yet.


    In the heyday, there were actually several curses, but over time, with the disintegration of the demon god, these curses have disappeared for many years. Know where to go.


    At this moment, Zifeng will give him four large magics equivalent to the curse in the middle. Can Yan Yanhong be shocked?


    "Trust me, I will give it to you, and then I will give it to you."


    Zifeng waved his hand: "Today''s affairs, stop here, don''t let things disappoint me, understand?"


    "Understand." End Yan Honglie couldn''t help sighing.


    "Well, then in the shortest time, collect my magic spar, the more the better, I have a great use." Zifeng again.


    "Yes."


    The demon **** does not enter the door of patriarchy, but today, Zifeng does not need to waste power, but wants to take it down.


    The thief smashed the king first, this sentence really makes sense.


    The disciples of the Demon faction only listen to Yan Honglie''s orders and will not explore what happened.


    As for Wan Yanhong, as long as he didn''t want to die, then Zifeng thought that this person must not dare to do something in the dark.


    Without much hesitation, Zifeng left here and returned to Tianshan Pavilion. When I came back, I told Ren Qinghuan and other Tianshan Pavilion executives Zhou Linghui and Xiaoyaozi were very happy. After all, there is such a powerful sect to help Tenjin Pavilion, Tianshan Pavilion and the priest sect, and Aoki Pavilion. Among them, the odds are even greater.


    Zifeng here is going to his cave dwelling.


    He must also describe the four major magic groups and integrate magic elements, which takes time.


    Before Dongfu, Zifeng had just landed and saw a huge figure turning over from the top, wanting to leave.


    "return!"

 v16 Chapter 434： it is not important

    Zifeng frowned, his big hand stretched out, and he directly poked Hui Pippi''s tail.


    "what are you doing?"


    Xiao Qin Xuan yelled dissatisfaction, and Pipi Long also screamed at Su sc.


    "virtual reality?"


    Zifeng noticed Xiao Qin Xian''s breath, sighed slightly, and immediately smiled, "How fast is it to practice and how long does it take to get to the virtual world?"


    "Can''t compare with you."


    The small strings are like speaking with a nose. He said: "I practice very fast, there is still a big gap between you and this pervert. But this time, this son, Piano and Xiaoshu have made breakthroughs. All these have made great progress. So it will lead to repair and reach the virtual world."


    "Very impressive."


    Zifeng exaggeratedly said: "What are you going to do?"


    "break down!"


    Xiao Qin Xian said: "My friend introduced me to a wealthy lady, I have to go and see."


    "Are you a rich lady?" Zifeng smiled.


    "It''s really rich this time!"


    Xiao Qin Xian squinted his eyes and said: "I am a Tang Xiao Xian. It is also a spirited, romantic, but without a partner, so I like you, my master, and my sister. This time I came up with four wives, hey, this is A beautiful daughter, your daughter. Cough, um, I don��t mean anything else."


    Seeing Zi Feng''s cold appearance, Xiao Qin Xian couldn''t help shuddering.


    "What else is best for you."


    Zi Fenggao: "Hurry up, come back early, there will be a big battle for a while, you need your piano and Xiao Shu."


    "Really? Hahaha, I am itchy!" Xiao Qin was a little excited.


    With this look, Zi Feng couldn''t help but think of Lin Fengjie and the **** fat man.


    "If there is a chance, I will introduce you to two friends." Zifeng said suddenly.


    "A man''s woman?" Xiao Qin stringed his eyes.


    "male."


    "Don''t look, goodbye!"


    Pippi''s tail was swept away, and he broke away from Zifeng''s palm. Following Xiao Qin''s figure, he quickly left.


    Zifeng shook his head and entered the East Mansion.


    Yang Ying sat there on her knees to practice, obviously very focused. I don''t know if Zifeng is back, Zifeng didn''t bother her.


    .


    Time passed quickly, half a month, I passed away unconsciously.


    Wan Yanhong did not lose the contract, or he did not dare to violate Zifeng''s words.


    In the early morning of this day, he appeared on the Tianshan star with the old man and the old man. At this time, the Demon God, although it is already attached to the ancestor sect of the Phoenix Sect, it is clear that in the eyes of Tianshan Pavilion, the Demon Sect is still qualified to be equal to himself.


    Therefore, Ren Qinghuan did not support Da, Zhou Linghui, Xiaoyaozi and others to come forward and meet in person.


    Zifeng didn''t show up, he was always in the holy ring. Until Zhou Linghui brought Yan Honglie to Zifeng''s Dongfu, he walked out of Dongfu.


    "Tianshan Pavilion, a good disciple."


    Wan Yanhong looked at the white figure standing outside Dongfu and sighed softly.


    The expression on the face is not just resentment, resentment or helplessness.


    Zhou Linghui was slightly addicted, and said, "Sect Master Wu Yan, Zifeng is not a killer, and there is nothing he has done. After this period of time, I believe he will become the blood of life. I will return it to you."


    "real?"


    Wan Yan Honglie blinked.


    Zhou Linghui didn''t know if this was true, but he undoubtedly gave him a solution.


    After all, his own life and blood have always been controlled by others, after all, he is still afraid.


    "Really." Zhou Linghui also nodded.


    "Come up."


    At this time, Zifeng''s voice came.


    At the end, Yan Honglie didn''t say anything with others, and between the twinkling figures, came to Zifeng''s Dongfu.


    These strong breathing made the little waiter Yang Ying immediately look a little white, and at the same time looking at Zifeng''s eyes, she was even more in awe.


    Obviously, these people are a little afraid of Zifeng''s appearance.


    "Since I have been defeated by you, then I will accept Yan Honglie."


    End Yan Honglie hugged Zifeng''s fist, and then said: "Now, should I call you the monarch, or what?"


    Zifeng glanced at him and said, "The Phoenix sect has not yet separated. The lord''s name has disappeared. You can call me Zifeng."


    "Good." Everyone nodded.


    Zifeng was also talking nonsense, with a wave of palms and four scrolls appearing.


    "These four scrolls are a lot of magic that I promised you.-Seal, weaken, prohibit, destroy!"


    "this����"


    Wan Yanhong took the roll and was sluggish for a long time. He looked up and said, "What do these mean?"


    Just listen to Zifeng explain: "Fengling is only effective for virtual heaven. If 300,000 people participate in the exhibition at the same time, it will be enough to block the spiritual power of tens of millions of people, which is equivalent to preventing their cultivation!"


    After Yan Yanhong''s face changed, he immediately expressed ecstasy: "Too terrible?"


    "You are also at the level of the fifth-order great magician. The Devil God originally existed at 72. There is reason to say that there should be a record. How can you not know this?" Zifeng glanced at him.


    "That was before."


    After Yan Yanhong slapped his face, he immediately said: "As for the cultivation of my fifth-order magician, I used magic spar to accumulate those dark-skinned people. As you said before, my cultivation It doesn''t matter what I know. "No, the person who can contact the fifth-order magician is not a mortal, and your qualifications still exist."


    Zifeng didn''t wait for Yan Honglie to speak, and said, "Say three more."


    "According to my guess, for the virtual world and the sea of ??God, 300,000 people weakened and showed this weakening power at the same time. As long as the other''s cultivation does not exceed the five major elements of the ocean, it is useful."


    "The ban on air means that they are forbidden to fly. The stars of Tianshan are not below. Only the starry sky is forbidden to fly. You should know what the consequences will be. Of course, the main effect of this ban is to prevent the Aoki Court and the priest People are gone."


    "As for the final destruction. I don''t have to explain it, of course you will know it."


    "hiss����"


    Wan Yan Honglie took a deep breath and breathed a sigh of relief. Even the old man and the old man of Shenhai and Haihai, both of them looked at Zifeng''s eyes, and they were deeply shocked.


    These few magics, Zifeng said very simple, but they can guess how powerful they are.

 v16 Chapter 435： Irrational

    "My demon **** is also equal to Tianshan Pavilion and Qingmu Pavilion. But the main reputation is still in financial resources. As for strength, it has always been a shortcoming. After falling apart, relying on employment and dispersal if not so many sects dare to reach my demon. God thinks so."


    Wan Yanhong looked at the four scrolls, smiled and said, "Maybe, with these four magic scrolls, the true power of my demon **** can finally be revealed."


    "This is only now."


    Zifeng Shensheng said: "My hand, there are curses, single curses, group curses, what do you want, what I have. But I will not give it to you now, in the future, it will depend on the performance of the devil."


    Yan Honglie''s eyes brightened and nodded.


    "The first thing to do is to bring these four magic scrolls back and let the disciples of the Demon God divide them into four batches for practice, and each one will cultivate one."


    Speaking of this, Zifeng was a little addicted, and said: "After they have mastered these magics, I will give you another year to unite the two ancestral gates of the Pastoral Sect and Qingmu Palace. Come to besiege Tianshan Pavilion!"


    Wan Yan Honglie frowned slightly and said: "Qing Mu Ting and the pastor have spoken well, but Yin Yuezong and Yin Xuezong''s two sects. I have some relations with these two sects, and I have also heard a little bit. The news spread, Yin Yuezong didn''t make any movement, but the hidden blood faction seemed to be dead in the Tianshan Pavilion.


    "Then?" Zifeng fainted.


    "With the advanced features of hiding blood, you will never be willing to give up!" Wan Yanhong looked at Zi Feng.


    Zifeng looked a bit cold, and they both began to talk silently.


    "but it!"


    End Yan Honglie gritted his teeth and said: ��I dragged them for a while, but I��m not sure how long they were. They are both the current sect. My demon **** looks better, but it was restored to the fact that they didn��t treat me The Demon God puts it in his eyes. "Well, that''s very troublesome. "Zifeng smiled slightly.


    "You are so polite, I really don''t get used to it." It''s not Yin and Yang to end Yan Honglie.


    Soon, Wan Yanhong and others left with the magic scroll.


    Zifeng came to the House of Representatives again, and many high-level members of Tianqing Pavilion, such as Ren Qinghuan, discussed carefully what would happen in the future.


    Three days later, Zifeng returned to the East Mansion again.


    There is a year of war.


    And the son is in the mouth of the ring, this is one hundred and thirty years!


    In the past 130 years, Zifeng must combine at least two or even three magical elements!


    If time is not used, it always passes quickly.


    Three months passed unconsciously.


    Within the sacred holy ring, there are two rays of light in the valley where the purple wind is located.


    One red, one yellow.


    It is a kind of magical element, it is the magical element of the fire attribute, and also the magical element of the earth attribute!


    In addition to these two magic elements, the magic elements of the other five elements can be felt and they are gradually filled.


    Obviously, Zifeng has tried many times.


    "I didn''t expect that the first thing that ultimately succeeded was the magic element of the fire attribute and the magic element of the earth attribute."


    Zifeng raised his hand, and there was a slowly floating ball on the long palm of his hand.


    This ball is fiery red, but it reveals earthy yellow, and there is an amazing breath emanating from it, at least several times stronger than a simple magic element!


    "Red and yellow."


    Zifeng whispered with an imaginary ball in his hand.


    "Before the integration, the magic of my Tier 5 magician was repaired. At most, it can only be regarded as the initial stage. If it is a battle with virtual heaven, it can kill two virtual worlds, but it is a bit reluctant ".


    "But at this moment, under the fusion of the magical elements of the fire attribute and the soil attribute, although it is still the beginning of the fifth-order magician, it can kill two virtual worlds. This is no longer the case. These are three products. , Can also be destroyed!"


    The fusion of magical elements is like the nine gods of Zifeng.


    Repair, or repair, no enhancement, no reduction.


    However, the real comprehensive strength has been greatly improved.


    The magical fusion of the fire attribute and the earth attribute is like the combination of the first **** and the second **** of Zifeng, but there is a difference between the level of magic and the cultivation of martial arts.


    "Although this is indeed the case, the attack power of magic is stronger than that of martial arts!"


    Zifeng��s eyes flashed, and he said to himself, ��I can feel it. Now, with the fusion of two magic elements, you can kill three virtual worlds. But if you combine the three, you can��t just kill Four products. Five products should not be my opponents in the virtual world!"


    "If the four elements of the fusion, or the magic elements of the five elements of the attribute are all merged. By then, my magic will be even more terrifying!"


    Thinking of this, Zifeng took a deep breath, closed his eyes, and tried to merge the third magic element again.


    There is no doubt that these three sects are naturally Aoki Pavilion, priest and demon god.


    This is a meeting between their real senior officials. It is naturally the sovereignty of the three sects.


    Demon God and Demon Wan Yanhong.


    Duan Yizhen, the owner of Qingmu Pavilion.


    Pastor''s pastor, thank you!


    Nature is the planet where it is. If it''s about range, it''s almost the same as Tianshan Star. The overall strength of the entire Qingmu Pavilion is similar to the previous Tianshan Pavilion.


    At this time, in the lobby of Aoki Pavilion, three main lords were sitting here.


    The elders of Duan Yishen look great, wearing purple-gold robes and luxurious poses.


    The priest��s parish lord, praying for the past, is old-fashioned, and seems to have existed for hundreds of thousands of years. His eyes droop slightly and his face is correct.


    "End Sect Master Yan."


    On Duan Yizhen''s majestic face, he was a little excited at the moment. After finishing Yan Honglie, he smiled and said: "I heard that the Demon God invented a huge magic spar vein. This is a good congratulation."


    "thanks."


    After Yan Yanhong smiled faintly, he immediately said: "I''m really happy about this evil god, but I want to come to the happy side of the Lord, shouldn''t I be here?"


    "Hahahaha, know me, Yan Zong''s ending is too!"


    Duan Yizheng smiled and said: "Today, the three of us gathered here with only one purpose, that is, for Tianshan Pavilion, this matter is not a secret, so don''t hide it, what is there, what is said."


    The resources of the Tianshan Pavilion cannot be compared with the demon gods, but they cannot be compared with the small forces.

 v16 Chapter 436： Focus

    If the Tianshan Pavilion can be destroyed, and the three sects divide the resources of the Tianshan Pavilion, this number is definitely very large.


    This is just the resources of Tianshan Pavilion.


    In addition, there are the Ling screen occupied by Tianshan Pavilion, the Star of Tianshan, and everything at the Starry Sky Station.


    There is no doubt that all of this is the excitement of this market segment.


    This is not just a sign, the lord of the priest sect has never despised it. After hearing Duanyi''s words, he smiled at the corner of his mouth.


    Everyone knows that although war is cruel, it is also the fastest way to upgrade sects.


    Expect your own sect to find resources, how can it be better to plunder other sects directly?


    "Tianshan Pavilion must be destroyed!"


    Wan Yan Honglie said coldly: "Although I have not seen the resources of the Tianshan Pavilion, my demon **** will never be better than anything. The most important thing is that he even dared to touch my disciples of the evil god. This is a truth. I��ve had many years of life. Many people have forgotten that the seventy-two primitive powers can be compared. This battle also makes the world look good, the demon god, or the primitive demon god!"


    After listening to Yan Honglie''s words, looking at the unabashed arrogance on his face, Xie Lian and Duan Yixie looked at each other secretly. However, this irony quickly dissipated, and Duan Yizheng finished Yan Honglie''s smile with his fist: "Yes, the demon **** is the magician sect, and the magician is the worst in the entire inferior planet field. Existence! This time! There was a demon **** shooting, that day, Shanting, must not escape my palm!"


    Xie Li also said in a hoarse voice: "I''m worried that Qinghuan thinks we have forgotten about this, and is complacent in Tianshan Pavilion."


    "This war, my demon **** takes the lead!"


    End Yan Honglie suddenly stood up and sighed: "Some time ago, this sect obtained some extremely powerful magic, and must be arranged outside the Tianshan Mountains in advance. At that time, this sect had absolute confidence that the soldiers were not bloody, and they won the opponent in one fell swoop. !"


    "real?"


    Duan Yishen and Xie Li were very happy. The former asked: "What kind of magic?"


    "Confidential." Ending Yan Honglie''s mysterious smile.


    "You old fellow, hahaha." Duan Yizhen suddenly smiled speechlessly.


    "But it will take several months."


    Wan Yanhong said again: "These large-scale magic is too difficult to cultivate, you must understand."


    "no problem!"


    Both of them were lavish and waved: "Isn''t it just a few months? If we can make the three disciples survive peacefully, they can destroy the Tianshan Pavilion, why not?"


    "Ha ha ha ha."


    The three men looked at each other and laughed at the same time.


    Time passed quickly, eight months, and passed quickly.


    The third magic element-the water attribute magic element, has been fully integrated by Zifeng!


    This is what Zifeng didn''t expect.


    He expects that in these eight months he will think that he will reintegrate into a magical element, but he does not think that this third integration will become a water attribute!


    Water properties and fire protection properties are the same. If fireproof properties and wood properties were previously combined, then the mixed water properties are not surprising. After all, the wood mixes and has the soft power to pull the two together.


    But the combination of Zifeng and the beginning is the properties of fire and soil, which is unpredictable to some extent.


    "After all, it''s still a bit low for the magical rumors."


    Zifeng shook his head slightly, and sighed softly: "Even the last life, it is the most precious treasure. It can only reach the level of the **** of law, and it is not caused by one''s own practice. In order to explore magic, it takes a lot of time. It takes a long time to complete."


    This time, it can be considered a mistake, but obviously the path is correct!


    After combining the three magic attributes, Zifeng can clearly feel that his magic has been repaired, even though it is still the beginning of the fifth-order great magician, but the combat power is different from the previous day.


    Under the magic of casting, the four-dimensional virtual world is no longer Zifeng��s opponent, it is the five major products, and Zifeng has the confidence to kill it!


    The most important thing is that the fusion of this magical element is permanent! In other words, at this moment, these magical elements will be merged. After that, even if it breaks through the sixth-order great magician, the seventh-order great magician, and even the law, these magic elements can still be merged!


    However, the further the field is, the stronger the magic element and the slower the merger.


    Therefore, Zifeng will choose this moment for the merger, which is beyond the optimal integration period.


    If possible, it is best to incorporate these magical elements into the magic apprentice, because at the time, the magical elements were the purest, the power was small, and there would never be ignorance. Relatively speaking, the integration was simple.


    "Before my time, I used it for martial arts repairs. I can''t say it''s a waste, it''s also to save lives."


    Zifeng stood up and said to himself: "Well, things have arrived and they can''t recover. In the future, if there is no fusion, there will be no way in the future."


    Zifeng''s character is not tangled, but it is very free and relaxed.


    Just like the treasures of heaven and earth, knowing that these things exist, but can''t get it. Can you still worry?


    "In the eleven months of the outside world, the Holy Child must pass the ring. It has been nearly 120 years."


    "Look at how those guys practice."


    In the silence, Zi Feng flashed past and came to where Feng Zong was.


    Many people sit cross-legged here.


    The soldiers are in one place, the five sects are in one place, the three legions are in one place, and the last one is naturally an ordinary disciple of Phoenix.


    What Zifeng cares most about is the warrior.


    Their breath never converges and exudes, and Zifeng can easily feel it.


    "Is this a mental condition?"


    Su S was a little stunned, opened his mouth, his eyes were shocked.


    The weakest 6 million fighters actually reached the spiritual realm!


    "this����"


    Zifeng was stunned, his heart was full of shock, and a feeling of excitement burst out of his heart.


    "Hahaha, it is a warrior, a galaxy, one of the top ten races!"


    "This is only the solution for the third layer of sealing. It has been cultivated so fast. If the seven layers of sealing are all solved, how fast will it be?"

 v16 Chapter 437： why not?

    The warriors said they were monks, but for Zifeng, they were definitely a treasure.


    Everyone has the strong blood of a warring family. It is one of the top ten events of the Galaxy Galaxy. The terrible body is not what ordinary people imagine!


    The unique spiritual environment can compete with the spirit of the five characters. At this time, these six million people have reached the spiritual realm!


    It is no exaggeration to say that 6 million souls, not to mention those sects that do not enter the stream, and even Yinblood, the hidden blood sect of the Silver Moon Sect cannot have it! The spiritual environment, not the powerful environment, is also the backbone of the influx of sects.


    The two sects of Yin Yuezong and Yin Xuezong, and the spiritual body of six million, are already very good!


    "However, despite the strength of the fighters'' bodies, there are still many resources available. For reasons, the spiritual crystals I gave them are not enough."


    Zifeng frowned slightly, puzzled.


    At this time, there was a flash of light in the distance, turning into a human figure.


    "Guys, delicious and kind waiters, I have to do errands for them." The snoring came from the man''s mouth.


    This is Ling Xiao!


    The breath on his body did not converge, Zi Feng''s thoughts were swept away, and it became clear immediately.


    A product, the sea of ??God!


    This practice is like a sledgehammer. Once again, bombarding Zifeng''s heart, he almost suffocated.


    "Sovereignty, are you out?"


    At this time, Ling Xiao also saw Zifeng, and his expression couldn''t help but feel joy.


    Zifeng nodded slightly, looked up and down Ling Xiao and said, "You will continue to cultivate like this, and the lord of the Phoenix sect will give it to you in the future!"


    "Cut, even if it really suits me, I still don''t want it!" Ling Xiao deliberately showed pride.


    Zifeng was speechless.


    Although I prepared those gods for him, Ling Xiao''s cultivation speed was too fast.


    If it is based on the outside world, how many years has he gone?


    Is this a natural environment that has reached the ocean of gods?


    As far as the cultivation speed is concerned, even Zifeng is one hundred thousand li less than Ling Xiao!


    "This is a terrifying combination of devouring demons and celestial bodies!" Zi Feng took a deep breath.


    "Yes, Lord, I don''t have a god. When will you give me some more?" Ling Xiao asked.


    Zifeng almost spurted blood, his eyes turned around: "Do you think the next star field is my home. How many gods do I want? How much is it for you? Is it not easy to prepare for you?"


    "Hey, the monarch treats me so well, of course I know!"


    Ling Xiao smiled suddenly, and praised: "But the monarch is definitely not willing to look at my two terrible physical wastes? After all, you are so cute."


    "roll!"


    In addition to the Warring States and Ling Xiao, the strength of the other members of the Phoenix Sect has also been greatly improved.


    Of course, in addition to the Purple Night Goddess, there are also Mingyue Shenwei.


    After all, 5 million magic spars are still too few. The two health groups add up to 800,000 people, and 5 million magic spars are generally divided into about six hundred magic spars. In fact, when the son was still in the ring, it was already a long time ago. Run out.


    In desperation, they must try to integrate magic elements, this is the only way.


    As for martial arts training, it is a bit of a rib for them, and Zifeng does not intend to let them practice.


    Main attack magic!


    However, it is too difficult to fuse magical elements. Due to the experience of the former world, Zifeng is able to fuse three magical elements. For people like Liu Yun and Hong Chen, they simply couldn''t figure it out. This is the time of the son over the past 100 years, and basically no one has successfully merged.


    "correct."


    Zifeng suddenly looked at Ling Xiao: "What are you doing?"


    Ling smiled and reacted immediately. He blinked at Zifeng and smiled, "Hey, Master, this beautiful girl is really nice to you!"


    "How do you say this?" Zifeng revealed his doubts.


    "Master doesn''t understand how to get confused?"


    Ling smiled and said: "You gave us Ling Jing, you have run out. After that, you have been using the Lingjing of Tianshan Pavilion. If you allow me to enter and leave the saints, I am afraid of the people of the Phoenix Sect. Had to be starved to death by Ling Jing."


    "What do you mean, Ren Qinghuan, has been giving you a crystal clear spirit?" Zifeng''s mind and cold face appeared.


    "Yes." Ling smiled and nodded.


    "I know."


    Zifeng took a deep breath and asked Ling Xiao about other things before leaving his son.


    Deliberation Hall.


    Many high-rise buildings of Tianshan Pavilion gather here again.


    Ren Qinghuan still sits in the first place like an iceberg. His beautiful face is more attractive under his beautiful hair.


    Zifeng arrived, turned around, and finally went to Ren Qinghuan: "Thank you Lingjing."


    "I''m lending it to you temporarily." Ren Qinghuan said lightly.


    Zifeng showed a wry smile and didn''t say any more.


    However, Zhou Linghui sent a message to Zifeng: "You really have to thank the owner of the house for this matter. People of the Phoenix sect are very low, but it can be said that it is not soft. The Lord gave almost 90% of the Tianshan Pavilion. Lingjing''s are all of Phoenix blood, which led to the disciples of Tianshan Pavilion.


    Zi Feng was shocked and looked at Ren Qinghuan again.


    The latter seems to have never happened, and it seems indifferent. I can''t see it at all. It has suffered tremendous pressure.


    Zifeng knows how much the Lingjing Store in Tianshan Pavilion is.


    How quickly the disciples of the Phoenix sect swallowed Ling Jing, and Zi Feng knew.


    Therefore, he did not think that Zhou Linghui was lying.


    Zifeng remembered this matter deeply in his heart.


    "There is still a month, a year is coming."


    Zifeng sighed slightly and said, "One year, that is, the time we agreed with the Demon God. Not surprisingly, within this month, the Demon God will reply to me. When it comes from Qingmu Pavilion and the siege, the priest, it should Start."


    When it comes to this matter, except for Ren Qinghuan who can keep calm, everyone else is very excited to watch.


    For the Qingmu Pavilion and the pastoral area, if the Tianshan Pavilion can be destroyed, they will obtain huge resources.


    But for Tianshan Pavilion, why not?


    "Are you sure?" Xiaoyao looked at Zifeng.


    Zifeng smiled slightly, nodded and said, "Yes."


    "Haha, that''s good, that''s good!" Xiaoyao suddenly laughed. "The Phoenix Sect will not participate in the war for the time being, after all, their planting is still too low." Ren Qinghuan said.


    Zifeng glanced at her and smiled. "According to my original plan, I do not want Phoenix to participate in this war, but obviously, I still underestimate these people. This time, they will also participate in the war, and I will let them take the lead, because Tianshan Pavilion first broke through the Qing The defense of Mu Ting and the priest!"

 v16 Chapter 438： South gate

    "it is good?"


    Hearing these words, everyone frowned and looked at Zifeng suspiciously.


    "Are you serious?" Ren Qinghuan raised his eyes.


    When the Phoenix Sect appeared, many high-level leaders of Tianshan Pavilion felt their cultivation, and almost all of them were practicing!


    Now, after only one year, how can I participate in this kind of war?


    "Don''t the disciples of Phoenix use those spirit crystals?" Feng Yi said suddenly.


    Zi Feng frowned suddenly: "Block a head, what do you mean? Those Ling Jing, I don''t need Phoenix, do you still want to hide?"


    Feng Yi also knew that he was leaking and immediately exposed it.


    Ren Qinghuan gave him a look, but he didn''t give him any good looks.


    "cough"


    Mo Xie coughed softly and said: "Zi Feng, this is not a problem with the regiment leader. You don''t know the gossip in the Tianshan Pavilion. Many people secretly say that the boss will marry you. So even the Tianshan Pavilion gave it to you. So the ancestors of the Phoenix were raised by their mothers, and the Tianshan Pavilion was raised by girls."


    "As for Ling Jing''s question, it is not the disciples'' fault."


    "Even if you change it, do you think some people in the world can devour souls so quickly? Many of the disciples of Tianshan Pavilion need spiritual scriptures, but they can hardly apply"


    "OK!"


    Ren Qinghuan spoke suddenly and interrupted Mo Xie.


    It can be seen that her face is a little red.


    Moshe snorted secretly and was silent.


    "Let''s talk about this battle first."


    Ren Qinghuan went on to say: "My Tianshan Pavilion now has 50 million disciples, but Qingmu Pavilion and the Pastoral Sect are not that simple. If you want to kill them, you still have to pay. There are some costs."


    "correct."


    Xiaoyao also nodded: "This incident is absolutely unintentional. Because there are many ancestral gates in Qingmu Pavilion and pastoral resources, they are afraid to wait for the interests of fishermen, even if we really have Qingmu Pavilion and animal husbandry. Tangzong walks. Now, it is difficult to ensure that those troops will not shoot us. Here, there are silver satellites and hidden blood!


    "There is always a way to solve the problem!"


    Zifeng Shensheng: "For the powerful inflow level sect, don��t look at this resource, let alone more than 72, so in the case of Qingmu Pavilion and herdsmen, we don��t have to worry about the background. As long as we can destroy Qingmu Pavilion and Pastor, the next thing is good!"


    After half a month, the Demon God Sect completed Yan Honglie''s letter, and the Demon God disciples were all ready. The four groups of magicians are not very skilled, but they all learned. In the letter, Wan Yanhong was a little worried.


    The power of the four magics was kept secret, and even the disciples of the demon **** hadn''t really fought them, so Yan Yanhong didn''t know the true power of these magics.


    Therefore, he worried whether these magics could be used. After all, Zifeng also said that these four magics will play an important role in this war.


    Once the demon **** cannot exert the power of these four magics, then this war is likely to fail.


    And the result of failure is -


    This is the demise of Tianshan Pavilion, the devil god!


    In response, Zifeng just replied with two words-peace of mind.


    His own magic, he still doesn''t know how powerful it is?


    This is half a month.


    On this day, Zifeng walked out of the cave house, his eyes flying across the sky, as if he could see the endless dark starry sky thousands of miles away.


    The heavy snow still falls from the sky, endless.


    On the ground, although blood is flowing, there are too many snowflakes and blood, so the whole ground of Tianshan Pavilion does not pass through the heel.


    When the disciples of Tianshan Pavilion were walking, they basically flew onto the water. If they are not, they will definitely get wet with blood.


    This heavy snow has lasted for nearly two years from the beginning to now.


    "Report��"


    A sharp voice suddenly came from a distance.


    Xiao Shi Yang Ying''s face changed slightly, she seemed to know what would happen and what would happen.


    Some people hurried to the front of the East Mansion and bowed to Zifeng. He said: "Su Shixiong, Qingmu Pavilion, and the shepherd''s sects have appeared and are gathering in the southern part of the Tianshan Star."


    "Is it finally here?"


    Zifeng''s eyes flashed, and the corner of his mouth smiled: "It''s been a long time."


    "Does the owner understand them?" Zifeng asked.


    "There are other disciples to be notified."


    The disciple hesitated and said, "Do you need to open a lot of stars or a lot of guards?"


    "no need."


    Zifeng shook his head slightly: "Are the people of the demon **** coming?"


    "It has arrived, the earliest demon god." said the foreign disciple.


    "I know, you keep going."


    "Yes."


    Seeing this disciple''s back, Yang Ying hesitated, opened her mouth, and finally said, "Brother Su, can we win this battle?"


    "What do you think?" Zifeng looked at her with a smile.


    This appearance seemed to give Yang Ying confidence.


    "I think I can win!" Yang Ying nodded.


    "That''s right."


    Zifeng moved Yang Ying''s head and smiled. "You can''t participate in this battle with your strength, and it''s a good thing to wait here."


    "it is good!"


    Yang Ying nodded solemnly and firmly again: "I will definitely wait for the return of Brother Su Shi!"


    Zifeng didn''t say much, the number flashed past.


    At the same time, the south gate beyond Tianshan.


    The Star of Tianshan has two entrances, a south gate and an east gate. The most commonly used is the South Gate, because there are transmission arrays that can lead to dozens of surrounding planets.


    Therefore, many disciples or outsiders came from the South Gate.


    This time, the place where the three major sects besieged Tianshan Pavilion was also the south gate!


    There are fewer transmissions at the east gate, so you have to go, you have to go through the south gate, as long as you can trap the south gate, the disciples of the mountain pavilion that day did not want to go!


    A large number of figures, such as locusts, gathered outside the Tianshan Star.


    Although the star of the Tianshan Mountains is very big, the starry sky is even bigger, and there are three gates to the ancestors. More than 30 million numbers are standing in the starry sky. It still looks a bit shocking.


    The breath of the road is broken, and the faces on the sheets are full of confidence, murderous, contempt, and ridicule!


    The eyes of that road were all locked on the top of the Tianshan Star.


    At Tianmen Star, at the South Gate, millions of Tianshan disciples have gathered here.


    The Star of Tianshan did not open up a wide range of stars, nor did it open up the Guardian team. There is no obstacle between the two. As soon as the three masters start, millions of disciples will bear the brunt and be attacked. Aim!


    However, these three sects have not been shot and killed for the time being, they are also gathering, and from the heavy irony on their faces, it seems that they cannot care about Tianshan Pavilion.

 v16 Chapter 439： limit

    In fact, this is true. At the same level, three sects besieged Tianshan Pavilion. Why should they care?


    "Tianshan Pavilion, Tianshan Star, hahahaha"


    There was a lot of laughter in the crowd.


    There is a character whose body exudes a terrifying atmosphere for many disciples of Tianshan Pavilion.


    He wore a dark purple robe, which looked gorgeous and luxurious. His face is majestic.


    This is Duan Yizhen, the owner of the Green Forest Pavilion!


    At this moment, there was a strong excitement on his face.


    It stands to reason that the mentality of the Sea of ??God should be shocked, it should not be like this.


    There is no way. When I thought that Tianshan Pavilion was about to be destroyed, the resources of Tianshan Pavilion, even the entire Tianshan Star, belonged to Qingmu Pavilion.


    For example, a sect that does not have a large influx can lead a planet today. This is almost the limit. It''s really hard to break through.


    Now that there is such an opportunity, how can Duan Yizhen not be excited?


    "You are."


    Duan Yishen stood in front, staring at the many disciples of Tianshan Pavilion, and said vaguely: "This is the master of Qingmu Pavilion. I suggest you surrender instead of killing."


    After hearing this statement, the disciples were very depressed, but never spoke.


    "Oh, I don''t know who is fearless"


    Duan Yishen shook his head slightly and looked at an old man on the pastor''s side. He smiled and said, "How is the priest''s preparation?"


    "It will take a while, people are not exactly there."


    "And, after all, such a sudden war requires preparation. I want to come to Ren Qinghuan now. I am already pale and returned to the sky. Hahaha!" Duan Yizhen laughed again, his disgusting face was clear at a glance. The monks of the Demon God gathered in another direction, but the true disciple of the Demon God, the 1.2 million magician, completely scattered and wrapped the entire Tianshan Xingnan Gate. Say����


    It is also many disciples of Qing Mu Pavilion and Pastoral Sect!


    At the beginning, Duan Yixie and Xie Lian also had some doubts. However, according to Yan Honglie, it surrounds this place, which is equivalent to surrounding the entire Tianshan Star. If Tianshan Pavilion does not surrender, then the disciples do not want to escape!


    Therefore, Duan Yizheng and Xie Li didn''t think much about other things. After all, demon gods are all magicians, but martial arts monks gather on the other side. They felt that Wan Yanhong had no reason to raise moths.


    Time is in a slow transition period.


    The three masters of the sect are gathering, and the disciples of Tianshan Pavilion are gathering too.


    At the South Gate, millions of Tianshan disciples have already arrived.


    Standing in the starry sky, there was a steady stream of people who hurried past, seemingly to arrive at the South Gate at the fastest speed.


    "Humph!"


    Looking at these numbers, Duan Yizi snorted, his voice filled with thunder and other cultivation power.


    "Until now, an hour has passed, Ren Qinghuan is still sleeping and dreaming, but only let your disciples come out? What''s the use of this cabinet boss?"


    "nonsense!"


    On the Star of Tianshan, a figure slowly rises up, the elder of Xiaoyaozi.


    "Aoki Pavilion, Emperor Tianyuan, Emperor Demon!"


    Xiaoyaozi said: "If you are such a sect, you will only know about aggression, enjoy yourself, and completely ignore the death and death of your disciples. Where is your so-called sovereignty and where is it?"


    "What did you say?"


    Duan Yixie suddenly pointed at Xiaoyaozi coldly and said, "If this sect is not mistaken, you should become the great elder of Tianshan Pavilion, Xiaoyaozi?"


    Xiaoyao looked at him coldly, without speaking.


    I only listened to Duan Yi''s theory: "What do you think, and dare to talk to this sect? This is a virtual world, it is seven products, this sect can also kill you in the backhand, do you believe it or not? "


    "Then you try it!" Xiaoyao was not afraid.


    "This is a great courage, a virtual world, dare to provoke this."


    Duan Yishen''s face is now killed: "Come on!"


    "call out!"


    A character appeared in front of Duan Yizhen.


    "I''m Qing Muting''s disciple, have you finished the meeting?" Duan Yixue asked impatiently.


    "There will be half an hour, all of which will be assembled." The Qingmu Pavilion disciple said respectfully.


    "This is good!"


    Duan Yi took a deep breath and pointed to Xiaoyaozi and said, "If this is the case, then this sect will allow you to live another half an hour!"


    "Who lives where and who lives, I really can''t tell." Xiaoyao sneered.


    In the blink of an eye, half an hour passed.


    As Qing Mu Pavilion��s disciples said, not only Qing Mu Pavilion, the priest, but also the demon gods have been fully assembled. "Ren Qinghuan, get out!"


    Duan Yizhen directly screamed without hesitation: "Many men are jealous of your beauty, but in this view, strength is the real last word! You are also the master of Tianshan Pavilion and the sea of ??gods. I am waiting for two. A major shrine came to this place for two hours, and you are still like a tortoise, never showing up. If you are afraid, you will surrender and save the sect��s time!"


    "go out!"


    "go out!"


    "go out!"


    At this moment, many violent screams from the three gates shouted.


    They all shook their weapons in their hands, and their bodies were full of power. The irony is getting stronger and stronger.


    It was also at this moment--


    "Hey!"


    A figure suddenly flashed through the void, just like Changhong, its speed reached its limit. Except for Dialogue, Xie, and Yan Yanlie, they couldn''t see clearly the others.


    Almost instantly, this number flooded into the crowd in Greenwood Court.


    At the next moment, a shocking blue water sword passed through the void and went straight to the marked section.


    The surprising roar was blown up at this time, and he was not afraid. This number has shrunk slightly, and there is an iron chain in his hand. At the end of the chain, there is a huge ball, all of which are sharp. Spiked, exuding a cool color.


    He didn''t say anything. He waved his palm, the iron ball was immediately pulled out, and the blue swordsmen collided directly.


    The contact between the two was a tremor of shock, which was immediately wiped out in the starry sky.


    Everything happened very fast, and until now, the previous number is not obvious.


    At this moment, the pale yellow gauze turned dark blue.


    share.


    Ren Qinghuan, the owner of Tianshan Pavilion!


    When I saw Ren Qinghuan, many of the disciples of the three main sects couldn''t help but breathe.


    "You really came out!"

 v16 Chapter 440： Cant represent

    Duan Yishen showed a look of contempt: "Ren Qinghuan, don''t say that this sect is not sympathetic. Although you have 50 million disciples in Tianshan Pavilion, you can know about this war, you and I know, depending on the result of the superiors Make disciples! More disciples, what''s the use? This sect has clearly asked you that there are only two Shenhai in Tianshan Pavilion, and you can compete with many powerful sects of my three major sects. This is enough to crush you, and more Needless to say my Aoki Pavilion and pastor!"


    "Hey"


    The disciples of Qingmu Pavilion, who had been preparing for a while, didn''t say anything. The bombing of Haotian came, forming a line of defense. For a while, Qing Huan''s figure will be blocked.


    "People''s maritime tactics are useless, but they must consider to what extent. For this sea of ??gods, you are not enough." Duan Yishen stood in the distance, seeming to relax.


    There was a roar in the distance, it was the patriarch of the priest.


    Under the old figure, there is an extremely terrifying power.


    At this moment, the gunshots were shocking, and the ocean of God was scattered and shocked.


    There are countless illusory swords, such as swords, that turn into a storm and spin from the stars.


    Ren Qinghuan''s eyebrows were despised, and the sword was swept away. There are thousands of swords and sorrows, squatting cunningly on the illusory storm of swords.


    The two sides clashed, the illusory storm was directly eliminated, and Ren Qinghuan''s swordsmanship was also shattered.


    "In Tianshan Pavilion, there seems to be another sea of ??gods."


    Xie Lian came to Ren Qinghuan not far away, his clothes shook, and his breath appeared.


    "Let him go out and don''t waste time. Since Tianshan Pavilion does not intend to surrender, you will die here today."


    "The Sea of ??God will not come out for a period of time to give you a virtual world. Do you want it?"


    At this moment, there was a faint voice in the distance.


    Many eyes saw a white figure stepping on the void, step by step, to come here.


    It is indeed step by step, but every step will fall, and it will span countless distances. After the sound fell, it had already left the Tianshan Star and appeared in the starry sky, next to Qinghuan.


    When I saw this number, the people of Tianshan Pavilion immediately showed excitement. They couldn''t help screaming excitedly: "I have seen Su''s brother!"


    "it is good?"


    Duan Yixie stared at Zifeng, frowned, and immediately sneered: "Who is my way, it turns out to be the cold of fighting in more order! But you can play in the virtual world, you have played God. How about the sea? You? Did you come out to find death?"


    When I heard this, Yan Yanhong''s face couldn''t help twitching when facing the devil god.


    Looking for death?


    Maybe only he knows the strength of Zifeng.


    But Zifeng didn''t pay attention to Duan Yi''s traces here, but turned to look at Ren Qinghuan, and whispered: "Run so fast? I can''t catch you."


    Ren Qinghuan��s beauty was lifted and fell on the edge of the five characteristics of the edge of Zifeng. On Cherry''s lips, there was a thrilling smile.


    "Catch me? It depends on how you chase"


    Hearing this obvious sentence, Zifeng couldn''t help but touched his nose, and said: "You should go back first, the woman''s family, and rush to a group of big people."


    "Can''t a woman fight?" Ren Qinghuan snorted.


    This attitude left many people there, and even the disciples of Tianshan Pavilion were shocked.


    They had never seen Ren Qinghuan look like this. In their impression, Ren Qinghuan has always been tall and cold like a queen. "It seems that there is no cold woman, but I just haven''t met a beloved man." Many disciples of the Celestial Master sighed in their hearts.


    Zifeng was not used to Ren Qinghuan''s posture either. He said: "You can''t listen to me because I am here, you will stand there and watch, how about it?"


    "This is good."


    This time, Ren Qinghuan was very obedient. He nodded lightly, and immediately took up the sword. He actually stood there, seemingly unprepared.


    Both Duan Yixie and Xie Li frowned.


    They are majestic and confident to destroy the Tianshan Pavilion.


    In their imagination, Ren Qinghuan should be very angry, and Zifeng should be very scared.


    In the faces of Ren Qinghuan and Zifeng, they obviously did not see what they wanted to see.


    Therefore, they have no reason to be angry!


    "Shut up!"


    Duan Yizhen pointed to Zifeng and said, "What are you? This is the place of Sect Master Xie, Yan Yanzong and others. You haven''t heard of it, but are talking about love here?"


    "And you!"


    Duan Yixie looked at Ren Qinghuan again: "The person in charge of Tangshan Pavilion has always been known for his cold and noble reputation. Even if a small number of Silver Moon scholars mentioned relatives, they were rejected by you. I didn''t expect it. By one. Provided by an unknown disciple. Your Majesty!"


    "What did you say?"


    Ren Qinghuan''s expression was cold and merciless, and an astonishing chill radiated from her body.


    Zifeng sighed softly and pointed to the one-billionth segment, but said to Ren Qinghuan: "Kill him first, how about?"


    "Thousands!" Ren Qinghuan gritted his teeth.


    "This is good."


    Zifeng nodded lightly, and his figure flashed past, directly like a ghost, and came to the previous section.


    Duan Yizhen was dumbfounded, his face changed slightly, and he immediately flinched.


    He doesn''t think the speed of Zifeng will be so fast!


    "Qinghuan asked me to take you a thousand."


    Zifeng''s palm turned over, and the knife appeared at night, pointing to that section.


    "So, it''s hard for you to see."


    "Humph!"


    Duan Yizhen was not afraid, even though Zifeng''s speed was very fast, speed could not represent strength.


    On Zifeng''s body, he felt the breath of the virtual world.


    A virtual world of a product, even if it is more powerful, can it still be powerful?


    The huge iron ball came to Zifeng. Although it is in emptiness, the power of the ocean is indeed very powerful. In the wind, it seems that the surrounding stars have some ripples.


    Zifeng smiled slightly and waved at night.


    The terrible knife exploded at this moment!


    It was directly made into a length of three thousand feet, in addition to the darkness, there is an extremely rich golden light.


    "Emperor?"


    Duan Yishen''s expression changed again, until now, he only saw the level that night.


    When he opened it, the blade light collided with the iron ball. The latter was the top of the sacred instrument, but under the knife at night, it was cut in half like a mud ball! "it is good?"


    Duan Yixie''s face became very big!


    The iron ball was cut in half, and there was a sharp buzzing sound on the chain, shattering like it!

 v16 Chapter 441： Watch the night

    "how so?"


    Duan Yizhen couldn''t believe it, his eyes were round.


    Even if he finds that the rank of the night is the emperor, he is still not afraid. After all, Zifeng��s training is there, a virtual world, even if he is given a royal installation, how can he play the emperor? The real power?


    But Zifeng''s knife can easily tear his ball, so that the chain in his hand is also split in half!


    What does this show?


    Duan Yizhen is not a fool, he almost immediately knew that Zifeng''s comprehensive strength was definitely more than just looking at the surface!


    "Disciple, work together!"


    After Duan Yishen gave the order, he said to Xie Pity: "Thank Sect Master, this person is not a normal emptiness, don''t waste time, go!"


    Xie Lian nodded, but before he was shot, Zifeng''s index finger stretched out and gently moved towards the one-billion-point mark.


    "Group!"


    Without a word, Duan Yishen''s face changed again, and a pair of eyeballs almost came out.


    The number he was going to rush out maintained this position, as if it were locked in the void.


    At first glance, it looks like a statue, it seems to be a painting that cannot be moved at all.


    "Hey!"


    Zifeng walked out, crossed the starry sky, and went straight to the marked section.


    At this time, endless attacks from all directions are unstoppable!


    "immortal!"


    Su Leng''s screams, a thousand years of life consumption, a huge golden light curtain, instantly stood on top of his head.


    Many attacks have fallen, among them millions. For a while, this was also the violent shock of the gods.


    As Duan Yixue said, human tactics are useless to the strong, but it depends on the strong.


    Among the disciples of Qingmu Pavilion, they have the most spiritual reality, but they also have a spiritual body, a virtual paradise, and even another Shenhai!


    Most importantly, countless people have used a combination of these technologies.


    The power of this combination is huge, even if it is executed by 100,000 people, millions of people have dozens of times.


    Of course, the mystery of the gods lies in the consumption of lifespan to display them, and the power of Zifeng itself is equivalent to the gods, and Qing Muge''s disciples hope to use this attack to bombard the gods. Crash is impossible.


    "court death!"


    Zifeng looked cold, knowing that the gods would not collapse, but they were also annoyed by these ants.


    "Hey!"


    Swept away at night, the knife spread directly to a length of 5,000 feet.


    Hearing a bang, the knife rushed into the crowd, immediately raging.


    Countless tragic sounds sounded, and a few numbers were either cut or collapsed!


    A huge vacuum area appeared where the knife fell, and everyone around was stunned.


    "His!" a cold wind came.


    Whether it is the disciples of Tianshan Pavilion or the Three Martial Arts, they have seen it with their own eyes. Under the slash of the purple wind, it is the virtual world of Aoki Pavilion, and there is no room for rebellion. It was killed directly.


    "Hey"


    The gods on the road are not dead for the time being. Fortunately, they escaped.


    But at the moment they escaped, a very terrifying devouring force played fiercely around them.


    "it is good?"


    "what is this?"


    "Save me, save me!"


    These gods are all in the shackles, with deep fear and screaming screams.


    When they turned their heads, they could find that an extremely terrifying illusion was slowly standing up from behind them!


    This figure has no expression and no appearance, but it can be seen that it has a lot of height!


    If a mountain is illusory, standing there will give you a huge pressure.


    "What is it again?"


    Xie Li is also looking at this illusory character, he can feel the horror of swallowing power, and this swallowing power comes from this terrible character!


    "Hey!"


    The power of the devouring came out, and the gods of that road were struggling in their mouths.


    Until this moment, only a man in a red shirt slowly emerged from the illusory figure.


    The man looked handsome, sitting cross-legged, eyes closed, but his body was shaking with excitement.


    This is Ling Xiao!


    "this is��"


    Ren Qinghuan had also seen Ling Xiao, she was a little stunned, a little unbelievable.


    "Shenhai?"


    Ren Qinghuan was there.


    When Ling Xiao came out from Long Wuxing, she also came out to receive it in person.


    At that time, Ling Xiao was just a place!


    How long has this been? One year? Two years? Has it reached the ocean of God?


    This is Ren Qinghuan''s mood, I can''t believe it.


    "He is Tong Lihui?"


    At this moment, imprisoned, but can only watch.


    "no."


    End Yan Honglie shook his head: "This is another sea of ??gods, and Tong Lihui is not like this."


    "asshole!"


    Thanks for pity, gritted his teeth and said: "Your demon **** told us that there are only two gods in the Tianshan Pavilion. What''s wrong now?"


    After Yan Yanhong frowned, she said coldly: "My demon **** said it is Tianshan Pavilion. There are at least two gods, not just two!"


    Thanks for the gloomy expression, but I also know that this is not the time to confuse my mouth, and said: "Well, nonsense, let the disciples of the evil **** do it right away!"


    "You don''t always brag about the four magics learned by your disciple of the demon god? Now let the old man take a look at it, don''t let the old man down!"


    Wan Yanhong''s eyes flashed, but he never opened his mouth.


    Xie Lian also refused to bring him here, and between the flashing figures, he rushed towards Zifeng.


    At this moment, Zifeng couldn''t sleep at night, and every time he fell, he could take away at least tens of thousands of lives! He is like a giant, except for the sea of ??God, the disciples of the three major sects are all complete ants.


    It''s enough to trample countless under one foot!


    "Sect Master Xie, you are still a province."


    He sneered like a poor place behind Zifeng, and suddenly fainted.


    "Who are you?"


    Thanks to each other and frowned.


    On the other hand, he felt the breath of the sea.


    "Aren''t you looking for Tong Lihui?"


    The man smiled and said, "I am."


    "Oh, it''s you!"


    Thanks for the cold, he immediately shouted: "Priest, all hands, but Tianshan Pavilion disciple, kill the innocent! Purple, the old man shot and killed this person!"


    Tong Lihui''s head was swept out with a spear, and he went straight down to Tong Lihui''s head.


    There was a young man holding a spear and his face was full of murderousness. This is obviously the purple green that he said in his mouth.

 v16 Chapter 442： Afterimage

    The breath of his body is also the sea of ??God!


    Facing the two oceans, Tong Lihui did not dare to support Da, Chuang, and he recovered into an explosion, roaring.


    Ren Qinghuan stood not far away, under the sword, a large number of attacks were destroyed.


    When she turned around, she saw the endless image of Tianshan Star Nanmen.


    "Tianshan Pavilion disciple, kill!" A cold voice appeared under Qing Huan''s lips.


    "kill!"


    Snoring, shouting and killing immediately rang.


    The battle between the two gates is not the same as the battle at Longwushi.


    The only difference is that the power is different, and the number of monks is also different.


    They don''t have much resources, don''t have much money, and they can''t buy magic crystal cannons that can cause huge damage during the war.


    Therefore, they still have to fight each other!


    "call out!"


    Zifeng''s figure has reached Duan Yizhen''s face, and millions of Qingmuge disciples could not stop him and were killed by hundreds of thousands.


    "you"


    Struggling is struggling. It seems that the time to determine the magic has passed, and his **** finally felt loose, but at this moment, the second time a word like the devil came to his ear. exist.


    "Group!"


    The degeneration of the word swells the cockroach and numbs the scalp.


    His figure was fixed in the air again!


    "What kind of magic are you?" he growled.


    Zifeng didn''t answer, and the long knife swept away, directly shattering Duan Yizhen''s head.


    Ren Qinghuan said he could do it, but he did not. It''s a waste of time, and it''s really a bit inhumane.


    But Duan Yizhen''s death is inevitable.


    Must be killed!


    Only by swallowing this person can Ling Xiao''s own cultivation break through the six spirits.


    At that time, you will be able to cast a devouring shadow, even if you can''t fight with the body, you can still be invincible under the invincibility of Zifeng!


    Moreover, even if it is suitable, it is impossible to kill him and kill it!


    At least, he can escape!


    But it is clear that the three big families are not suitable. This is a fact.


    Otherwise, powerful players will have to suppress these three people.


    Above the void, the roar continued, and the bursting ripples were constantly picked up.


    It is difficult for Zifeng to fight with the three or seven virtual worlds.


    He squatted on his body, but he was not injured. He only consumes a lot, but Lingjing has so much, and Zifeng is not afraid to consume.


    The big deal, take another bite and fix it!


    But Zheng Tu and the three are different.


    Their faces are pale and **** at the corners of their mouths.


    The speed of Zifeng is so fast that there is no trace of Zifeng''s movement at all, but Zifeng''s attacks can be repeated again and again!


    Everyone understands that if there is no armor protection from the next product, they will be killed by Zifeng for a long time.


    "Why is this kid so strong!"


    Three hearts are in their hearts.


    Three of the seven gods in the sea besieged a four-dimensional virtual world, but were beaten so embarrassing.


    They are obviously at a disadvantage, and if they continue to do this, they will be killed by Zifeng sooner or later.


    but����


    What should I do if I don��t continue to do this?


    They have tried their best, but they are still not Zifeng''s opponents.


    But when the town transports beads, they will not give up. This is what the ancestors heard, let them go. Otherwise, they will not confess at the auction.


    If you really let Zifeng leave Zhu Yunzhu Town with other people, if you are known by your ancestors, I am afraid that you do not need Zifeng, ancestors can shoot yourself and others!


    Therefore, they must persevere, when can they persevere, and when can they persevere?


    The person watching endlessly below was shocked at this moment!


    They couldn''t imagine how terrifying Zifeng''s combat power was.


    There are three seven-character gods in the sea, but he is often beaten by one person, and this figure flies up.


    Is this really a four-dimensional virtual world?


    When everyone was shocked, Zheng Tu and others were also angry and attacked, and Zifeng shot again.


    Its figure disappeared and appeared behind Zheng Tu.


    Zheng Tu''s face changed, but he also relied on the body of the war, gritted his teeth and walked forward.


    at the same time--


    "Hey!"


    The two bombing attacks from Wang Hong and Liu Yuanqing went directly to Zifeng to kill.


    Judging from the sneers on their faces, Zifeng suddenly understood


    They are using Zheng Tu as bait!


    The attack happened, Sue. It was bombed with a bang. Wang Hong and Liu Yuanqing laughed immediately. "Hahaha, ignorant teenagers, even if you have such strength, you may lack experience after all!" Liu Yuanqing said.


    Wang Hong also said: "You don''t have armor of armor level, I have to see, how can you stand my attack"


    The sound did not drop, it stopped!


    In their eyes, the attack did fall on Zifeng.


    As you can imagine, the scenes of blood splatter and ** collapse did not appear!


    Zifeng''s figure slammed, making the two of them immediately understand that it was just an afterimage!


    "Two, what are you happiest?"


    The faint voices like ghosts came from hell, making Liu Yuanqing and Wang Hong''s heartbeat stop at this moment.


    They turned around, but they saw Zifeng''s white clothes, extremely thin, standing in front of them!


    Even if you clean the small pores above the face, they are clearly visible.


    "roll!"


    The two men changed their faces, and at the same time, they retreated quickly.


    "Group!"


    But at this moment, Zi Feng was using his index finger, he was on Liu Yuanqing!


    At this moment, Liu Yuanqing''s repairs were directly imprisoned, and its figure, if there are countless branches entangled together, is also in the void!


    At this moment, Zheng Tu''s figure was already standing in the distance. When Wang Hong saw the appearance of Zifeng, he rushed over and quickly retreated.


    These two people are far away from Liu Yuanqing. They want to shoot and spend time!


    "You use Zheng Tu as bait, why not?"


    Zifeng smiled slightly, the night is straight!


    "Oh, three gods!"


    "Hey!"


    Three huge knives converge instantly.


    As Zifeng''s voice fell, there was no pause, one by one, everyone was on Liu Yuanqing''s body!


    At this moment, a huge roar spread throughout the sky.


    Under countless eyes, including Wang Hong and Zheng Tu''s eyelids contraction, three knives, without any deviation, all these fell on Liu Yuanqing''s armor.


    First, three thousand feet!


    When Liu Yuanqing was on him, Liu Yuanqing sprayed a big mouthful of blood as before, and then messed up his hair.


    The second way, five thousand feet!


    When Liu Yuanqing was on him, the lower armor was trembling.

 v16 Chapter 443： invite

    Liu Yuanqing''s figure is even more shocking. At this time, the bones in his body were broken, and the internal organs were broken!


    The third way, seven thousand feet!


    That armor flashed purple, and Liu Yuanqing''s body crashed!


    "hiss!"


    At this moment, the sound of sucking in the cool air sounded from all directions.


    Seeing Liu Yuanqing, Zheng Tu and Wang Hong who left Yuanshen, their expressions completely changed!


    Around that, this is the noise of the sky.


    "what?"


    "Distracted? Through the lower body, the body of Qi Dahai was born, earthquake?"


    "Hey God, what a terrible secret of three knives!" "It''s too powerful, it''s too strong, this man is too powerful!"


    The body collapsed, and Liu Yuanqing''s repair immediately fell to the six spirits of the sea.


    Therefore, he can no longer provoke the armor of the lower classes, after all, even the spirit of the seven seas, they are all urging, and they can only exert one-tenth of their power.


    At this moment, Zifeng waved his hand, annihilated the gods on the armor, and immediately entered the storage ring.


    At the same time, Zifeng stepped on his feet and stood in front of Liu Yuanqing.


    Both Zheng Tu and Wang Hong were subconscious and wanted to save him, but they were shocked by the power of Zifeng. At this moment, Zifeng waved his hand, holding Liu Yuanqing''s God in his hand.


    "You dare to kill me!"


    Liu Yuanqing''s martyrdom: "The ancestors of my Liu family reached the top of the seven-layer sea as early as 8,000 years ago, and will soon break through this health!"


    "You dare to kill me, my ancestors will make you want to live, you can''t die!"


    Zifeng stared at him until Liu Yuanqing finished speaking, and then slowly said, "If I don''t kill you, can your ancestors of the Liu family let me go?"


    Liu Yuanqing''s tone stagnated.


    let go?


    Arabian nights!


    Just because Zifeng and others are here today, the ancestors of the Liu family will never let go!


    "Since I can''t let me go, then I still keep what you did?"


    Zifeng smiled slightly, only to hear a loud noise, and Liu Yuanqing''s soul immediately dispersed.


    At the next moment, Zifeng threw one of them to Ling Xiao''s side. At the same time, he said: "The six spirits are not in the sea, the **** of the seven spirits, how about you?"


    "Ha ha ha ha"


    Ling Xiao laughed happily, swallowed the shadow without hesitation, already opened his mouth, and when Liu Yuanqing''s Yuan Yuan arrived, he swallowed it!


    At the moment of swallowing, Ling Xiao''s body suddenly swelled.


    This expansion is getting bigger and bigger. In the end, Ling Xiao almost became a ball.


    But soon, his figure recovered again.


    It is recovering


    There is a terrifying and magical atmosphere, exploding from his body!


    This breathing steadily rises and has attracted a lot of attention.


    Until a certain moment--


    Life seems to have destroyed something, and there seems to be an untied **** in Ling Xiao''s body.


    The breath of the five spirits of the sea quickly converged and exploded again. it is


    Six spikes!


    "breakthrough?"


    "Breakthrough in battle?"


    "No! This is not a breakthrough in combat, he is devouring those breakthroughs in the soul!"


    "Evil repair of flaws!"


    Countless people opened their mouths and their eyes widened. Looking at Ling Xiao''s eyes, they were frightened.


    They naturally know what it is.


    It is a monk who feeds on human flesh and blood and feeds on monk gods!


    This monk is very hot and cruel, it has killed thousands of people and killed them!


    "Go away!" When they thought of this, they no longer dared to watch here. They are afraid of Ling Xiao''s evil thoughts, and they will all be swallowed.


    At this time, the other monks of the other three families were also shortening some distances. When they saw Ling Xiao, they were all taboos and fears.


    "I can rest assured that I have not yet reached the level of cannibalism."


    Ling Xiao''s body converged and laughed loudly: "Hahahaha, but your **** is really great!"


    "If you are such a cult, you won''t have a good ending!" Zheng Tu was cold in the distance.


    "You can''t kill me anyway, can you? And, not only can you not kill me"


    Ling smiled and stared at Zheng Tu, with a slight smile at the corner of his mouth.


    "I can kill you!"


    The sound of his footsteps came out, and there was a noticeably greater swallowing shadow behind him. When the footsteps hit the ground, it''s like the ground trembling!


    Even when he was marching, Ling Xiao''s palm fiercely walked out toward the distant void.


    "Hey!"


    The storm rose, igniting the roar of all directions. The big hand that swallowed the sky shadow also waved to Zheng Tufan.


    At this time, devouring the shadow is the epitome of Ling Xiao, what is Ling Xiao''s action? This swallowing the shadow, what is the action!


    Ling Xiao could clearly understand how much his power had improved after he had reached the Sea of ??Six Spirits.


    Coupled with the current blessing of devouring the shadows, Ling Xiao''s overall combat effectiveness is almost the same as that of Zifeng who has not drunk. This is very rare, and he will study the ultimate sea of ??people.


    Zheng Tu is definitely not an opponent!


    He felt the tremendous pressure of swallowing the shadows, and felt the terrifying power of this palm.


    Therefore, he dared not resist at his own speed and immediately avoided the past.


    At the same time, Zifeng''s fingers once again, they went to Wang Hong''s side.


    Wang Hong''s expression changed drastically and his hair exploded.


    He clearly remembered how Liu Yuanqing died under Zifeng''s fingers!


    "roll!"


    Almost all the squeaks of scorpions came from Liu Yuanqing''s mouth.


    He looked at his eyebrows, and there was a drop of golden blood. This is the blood of life!


    Although extremely distressed, Wang Hong did not hesitate to take out his life and blood for his immortality!


    At this moment, Zifeng''s finger had arrived.


    "Group!"


    The word fell, Wang Hong''s figure was not imprisoned, but the fate of life, but it burst out with a bang!


    "You are decisive."


    Su sneered, and shot again, his figure soared into the sky, appeared in front of Wang Hong, took it to the road, and directly blocked it!


    "But, I really want to know how many lives there are in your life!"


    When the explosion sounded, Zifeng''s big hand followed the knife and went straight to Wang Hong.


    At the same time, his index finger stretched out again and turned to Wang Hong. "what!"


    In Wang Hongyi, his palm was shot three times on the eyebrows.


    A full three drops of golden blood flew from his eyebrows and blocked it in front.


    The maximum blood volume in each monk''s life is only five drops.

 v16 Chapter 444： Ugly

    Among them, the last drop represents the life of this monk. If this decline also collapses, then this person will be destroyed and will die!


    Obviously, Wang Hong didn''t want to die, so he took out only three drops of life.


    If one drop can be blocked, the other two droplets can be saved.


    If one drop can''t stop, then don''t stop the other two drops!


    Wang Hong clearly knew that once he was given Zifeng''s life, he would never be able to escape!


    His ending will be like Liu Yuanqing before, Zifeng bombarded with a knife, even through the next product, you can live and die!


    Therefore, he must not be imprisoned, even if he takes out four drops of life, even if four drops of life and blood collapse, he is extremely injured, but he must not be imprisoned!


    Even if there is only a drop of life blood, at least he is still alive. He still has the opportunity to obtain huge wealth and reunite four drops of life.


    But if it dies, everything will disappear!


    Zifeng pointed out that there was a roar in front of him, and Wang Hong''s second drop of life also collapsed.


    Then, in Su''s cold, it was two more times!


    The last two drops of life blood exploded, and Wang Hong''s face was completely desperate.


    "Are you going to kill me?" he said in a figure.


    "If we exchange identities, can you let me go?"


    Zifeng shook his head slightly: "No, you won''t let me go, you won''t even let me die so easily."


    After hearing this sentence, Wang Hong smiled.


    Yes, if the two exchange identities, Wang Hong himself will feel that he will torture each other and his life.


    This is a world full of power and respect. Who is not like humans and who can be blamed?


    "The ancestors save me!"


    When he was desperate, he still made such a voice.


    Although it is known to be basically useless, this hoarseness seems to be his last comfort before his death.


    However, on Zifeng''s finger, he turned to Wang Hong for the fifth time, and he planned to kill him completely. ����


    In the distance, a huge roar suddenly broke out!


    This kind of roar is like a thunderbolt bombardment and a starburst. Even if it is so far away, it is deafening, just like the eardrum must be smashed!


    Even after this loud noise, Zifeng clearly saw that an extremely illusory ripple was swept from the other side to the center.


    The smell of this ripple is a bit familiar, that is


    It belongs to the right atmosphere!


    At this moment, everyone was stunned!


    Wang Hongjun has lived, Zheng Tuyu has lived, Ling Xiao was stunned, Ye Xiaofei was stunned, and Zi Feng was also stunned!


    next moment--


    "Ha ha ha ha"


    From Zheng Tu and Wang Hong''s mouth, the ecstasy of laughter suddenly appeared!


    "The ancestors broke through, and the ancestors finally broke through!"


    "After eight thousand years, my ancestors have been closed for eight thousand years, and finally reached a suitable level!"


    "It''s great for one person!"


    Speaking of this, Wang Hong turned his head and stared at the blood-red purple wind and Haotian''s murder and hatred bursting out of his eyes.


    "You must die, you must die!"


    Zifeng''s face was gloomy.


    The ripples swept quickly, and it was about to come. The terrifying power contained in it, even Zifeng, changed his appearance.


    Looking at Wang Hong''s face, Zifeng wanted to kill him, but it took time.


    At this time, this ripple is enough to wipe out oneself and others.


    Although it is only atmospheric ripples, it is a suitable atmosphere!


    It may not be possible to kill Zifeng and the others, but they will definitely let them.


    Most importantly, the ancestors of the Wang family who broke through the situation will soon come here!


    "Song, what should I do?" Ling Xiao and Ye Xiaofei were watching Zifeng.


    Zifeng didn''t say anything, and immediately said decisively: "Go!"


    This has been extended, the finger will be clicked and will receive it at this time.


    Zifeng walked out step by step, the top of his head spread out again, Ling Xiao and Ye Xiaofei were wrapped in it, and they left.


    "You can''t escape!"


    Seeing Zifeng fled to the distance, Wang Hong became even more arrogant and immediately shouted: "With the right strength, you don''t want to leave Tianlin. No one wants to!"


    "This is lucky for you!"


    Zi Feng said coldly: "But you remember me, next time you see you again, you will yell at your dog!"


    "Hahaha, come here, you have the ability to come!" Wang Hong roared loudly.


    From the gate of the ghost door, I returned to a life that didn''t talk about it, but also broke through my own ancestors, reached health, and will kill these three people!


    In Wang Hong''s heart, don''t say how happy it is!


    But Zifeng is here, his face is gloomy and a bit ugly.


    Who would have thought that during this festival, the ancestors of these three families would really break through to a healthy state?


    As long as he does not break through, then even if he has reached the extreme of the Seventh Floor, Zifeng is confident to destroy these three families!


    But now, the ancestors of the Wang family have broken through and become a versatile force. It was just a terrifying atmosphere that let Zifeng and Ling Xiao know that they could not compete with others!


    "Hey!"


    The ripples swept across, faster than Zifeng and the others.


    In an instant, because they swept over them, the screams of the gods collapsed, and the three people of Zifeng were also hit. The big mouths spurted out, and they were even repaired. At that time, a kind of seal was sealed. this sense. "Is this appropriate?"


    Ling Xiao showed a strong shock: "Mom, it''s no wonder that it will be called a power. When it breaks through, the atmosphere in the community is really terrible!"


    "You have also heard what Wang Hong said. The ancestors of the Wang family had spent eight thousand years before they reached the Qipin Deep Sea. Do you think these eight thousand years of hard work are futile?"


    Zifeng looked at Ling Xiao and said, "Power can destroy the ground and destroy the ground. It can break the gap between fingers. Even if it is a product, it is enough to easily suppress me!"


    In this world, Zifeng has not seen a game.


    On that day of arrogance, let alone fit, this is the super power of the road, and Zifeng and Ling Xiao have seen a lot.


    But in the face of health, this is the first time!


    "What should I do now?" Ling Xiao asked.


    Zifeng said with a gloomy face: "When the ancestors of the Wang family have not recovered from the breakthrough, they will immediately flee. The farther the better, it is best to leave this day as soon as possible!"


    "If you can really leave, take a little Philippines and go in another direction immediately. If you can escape, you will return to the Phoenix Sect!"

 v16 Chapter 445： Escape

    "How about you?" Ling smiled.


    "Zheng Yunzhu is on me, then the ancestors of the Wang family will definitely chase me first, and I will take him away!" Zi Feng said


    "What''s the matter?"


    Although Zifeng had told them before, how could they leave like this when the time came?


    "Don''t talk nonsense, now this is not nonsense!"


    Su Leng Leng quietly said: "The combination of physical strength, even if it is just a product, can easily suppress me, even if you are with me, it is just looking for death!"


    "but����"


    "No error!"


    Ling Xiao wanted to say something, Ye Xiaofei was saying: "Don''t be a mother-in-law, we are all with Su''s brothers, so tired!"


    Ye Xiaofei''s thoughts are simple, but extremely decisive. At this time, it was more clear than Ling Xiao.


    It sounds like it is abandoning Zifeng, but in fact, if Zifeng is killed, then both of them will be killed!


    "God, give me the town!" Ling Xiao doubled and screamed.


    "no"


    Zifeng shook his head: "In the city, hidden treasures hide the world. This is very useful to me. I must not let the ancestors of this town **** the king''s ancestors!"


    "But if you bring it, the ancestors of the Wang family will definitely chase you first!"


    Ling Xiao said: "If you die, what should we do? What do the monarchs do? What about Qinger and Yao''er? The whole Phoenix, what should we do!"


    "Shut up!"


    Zifeng looked at Ling Xiao, his palm turned over. Two gourds appeared.


    "In this gourd, there are spirits, about ten pounds each, enough for you to use it multiple times!"


    "Don''t be afraid of wasting, life is very important. You two are the celestial bodies of the Phoenix sect. In the future, you will inevitably become super powers on the side of the world. Don''t let me go down!" A gourd was thrown directly to Ling Xiao and Ye Xiaofei.


    When the three were talking, a transmission array appeared out of sight.


    However, just as they planned to rush over, there are dozens of numbers under the transmission array, and the palms are waving. This is transmission, and it is directly closed!


    No, not just shutting down, the transmission directly exploded and crashed!


    Seeing this scene, Ling Xiao suddenly became enraged, and said loudly, "You **** it!"


    His figure passed through the transmission array, but the huge palm banged towards the bottom at exactly this moment.


    There was a roar, the ground burst, and it collapsed dozens of people in the transmission array. The strongest is nothing but a virtual world. Where do you survive?


    When the dust fell in the sky, huge palm prints appeared on the ground, dozens of people were already dead!


    "Today''s transmission arrays, I am worried that they have all collapsed. Even if they do not collapse, they must be shut down. After all, they are much faster than us."


    Zifeng Shensheng said: "Don''t expect to move the array to the top, it''s better to get out of the stars and go to the stars!"


    "When we enter the starry sky, we still have a chance to live. If we stay in Tianlin, we will die!"


    "it is good!"


    LingXiao and YeXiaofei were both focused and went straight to the void.


    "Hey"


    Three numbers, the spirit of drinking at this time, exploded at the fastest speed.


    The soul only lasted a minute, but this minute was enough to make them escape from a long distance.


    The ground shrank rapidly, and everything seemed to turn into ants.


    I don''t know how long it took, these three people rushed out of the clouds and came to Tian Linxing''s surroundings.


    But at this moment, a large number of figures appeared, and they were the guards of the three major families!


    The cultivation of these people is not very strong, but their value is very high. At first glance, there are about one million.


    In their hands, they appear in the practice of cultivation and are connected to each other. They are not to kill Zifeng and others, but to stop them!


    "Damn it!" Ling Xiao gritted his teeth.


    With the wave of Zifeng''s palm, a magical fruit appeared. He bit it down, and the violent magical elements immediately gathered from all directions, like a storm, all poured into Zifeng''s body.


    "No curse-sealed!"


    "It is forbidden to curse��the sleepy dragon!"


    At the beginning of Tianjiao''s hegemony, the middle curse of four displays was also displayed at this time.


    Sealed, unreal, sleepy dragon


    These three curses were all carried out by Zifeng behind them to resist the ancestors of the Wang family.


    And the comet, it turned into a knife, under the cold of the purple wind, without stopping, it smashed directly in front of the million guards.


    This is an intermediate curse, the most powerful of the four intermediate curses! At first, with the power of this comet, thousands of Tianjiao were bombed into serious injuries. At this moment, they took unparalleled power and killed the past.


    Seeing thousands of knives from the sky, the guards of three million families, also faced with changes, the eyelids contracted, revealing deep taboos.


    However, they dare not leave, they can only resist here, even if they can stop Zifeng and others, they are worth it!


    The knife passed through the gap and fell completely.


    At this time, an explosion sounded in the sky, and a black track appeared in the hole, which was torn apart, but in the end it quickly recovered.


    Zifeng looked gloomy. Once you can really tear the crack, you can go straight into the starry sky through the crack.


    However, he could not open it.


    "Oh!"


    Like something torn, such a sound came from the front.


    Followed by--


    "Hey"


    I don''t know how many characters, their bodies collapsed directly, even the gods did not escape!


    At first glance, there are at least 100,000.


    The cultivation of these people cannot be compared with Zifeng at all. Even if there is a Shenhai, it is only one product, and the quantity is only three.


    At this time, under the comet, more than 100,000 people were killed by the students, and the repairs they formed were also ruined, and the gap was huge!


    "go!"


    Seeing a road opened, Zifeng opened immediately.


    Even if it is easy to kill these people, it is easy and it takes time.


    At this moment, the time delay is the least!


    Therefore, even if there is anger in their hearts, there is also a great murderous intent, but they still ignore the other guards around, quickly pass through that passage, and go straight to the periphery of Tianlin Star.


    As long as you pass through the outermost periphery, you can enter the starry sky. At that time, there was a chance to truly escape the hands of the royal ancestors!


    But also at this moment--


    From a distance, a huge roar came.


    Zifeng turned his head, his face changed.

 v16 Chapter 446： strength

    He knew that the roar was his own curse and illusion, it had been shattered!


    On this day, on the stars, who can smash the curse in such a short time?


    The Wang family that fits the world can be--!


    "go!"


    Zifeng said loudly: "The ancestors of the Wang family have arrived, you two, run away in the other direction!"


    "Sovereign, then you"


    "Go away!"


    In Zifengzhen, I looked back again.


    He felt that his second interim ban was a dragon, and it has collapsed at this moment!


    In just a few seconds, the two middle curses were shattered into pieces!


    The fit is great, terrible!


    This is just a breakthrough and does not completely improve the fit of the product. Otherwise, it will be more powerful!


    Ling Xiao and Ye Xiaofei no longer hesitate. They are also a big mouthful. When the breathing rises, the planting increases sharply, rushing to the opposite direction of the purple wind. The purple wind still in this direction went straight to the starry sky.


    At the same time, Zifeng took out a loud spar.


    This spar was given by Tiannan. Even if it was spread here, Yu Tiannan could receive it.


    Soon, Zifeng will go down his teeth, and spar can still be heard.


    This place is far away from the celestial stars, which is the gap between the upper planetary area and the medium planetary area!


    Even if he was transliterated, he was received by Yu Tiannan, but can he come here?


    There is no doubt that this is impossible.


    Even Star Wars, it takes half a month to arrive.


    Even if it is the speed of the late Tiannan, it can be as fast as an interstellar battleship. It may take half a month to come here.


    After half a month, Zifeng was afraid that he would die before he died!


    Therefore, the sound is useless.


    "This Wang family is really lucky!" Zifeng gritted his teeth.


    At the critical moment, the ancestors of the Wang family broke through the fit, otherwise, if they looked at the entire Tianlin Star, who could wait for themselves?


    But at this moment, everything is useless. The ancestors of the Wang family have caught up. The roar sounded for the third time. The final blockade of the forbidden dragon in the middle also collapsed!


    With the starry sky in front, Zifeng could already see the faint blackness, but when he looked back, it was a double neck contraction and a huge vibration!


    Because behind him, there is a figure in a gray coat, stepping on the void, coming here step by step.


    Even if it is far away, Zifeng can see clearly, this is an old man.


    His hair is pale, his face is puckered, his hands are behind his back, like a walk.


    However, whenever the sound of footsteps drops, it will travel at least a million miles!


    This is the speed of the combined environment, this is the right terror force!


    Even though Zifeng drank the spirits, he still carried out all the repairs and showed the fourth step of the nine steps of Tianlong, which increased the speed by eight times. It is also possible to be with the old man.


    "call out!"


    At a certain moment, Zifeng''s figure rushed out of the clouds and completely entered the starry sky!


    The ancestors of the Wang family were in the place where Zifeng and Ling Xiao were separated, and they had a meal.


    He looked at the left side, and looked forward again. Finally, he fixed his gaze on Zifeng.


    "You have a trace of luck"


    He slowly opened his mouth, his voice was not loud, his voice was hoarse, but he might fall into Zifeng''s ears, but it was like thunder.


    "Little Wawa, killed so many people in my three big families, destroyed the sky and destroyed the stars. Now, you want to leave?"


    "Shrink to inches!" Zifeng''s eyelids shrank again.


    Shrinking to inches, the body is powerful, an iconic secret.


    Only when it is suitable can we fully understand our own laws and develop laws to reduce the size of the land.


    The more rules you have, the stronger, the greater the power of this reduced inch!


    "The ancestors of this royal family have at most two rules, even one rule!"


    Zifeng looks changed!


    With his strength, he can''t break free!


    But he is unwilling to give this gourd to the king''s ancestors. There is some spirit in it. If the latter obtains it, he will die faster after swallowing it!


    In an instant, Zifeng''s eyes hissed, his palms were very powerful, and the gourd slammed directly!


    The soul in it shook the stars, and Zifeng opened his mouth, banging, not revealing it!


    "it is good?"


    The ancestors of the Wang family sneered: "This is a bit decisive. I would rather waste it than give it to the elderly?"


    Buzzing--


    It took another three steps.


    In the first three steps, he walked 60,000 miles, and this time, it has exceeded 120,000 miles, a full distance!


    Obviously, with the progress of this pursuit, the ancestors of the Wang family are rapidly deepening their understanding and understanding of land shrinking.


    In less than half a minute, between the two, the distance of millions of miles shrank to a million!


    At this time, the ancestors of the Wang family took every step


    It''s all 50,000 miles!


    Zifeng is here, even at the highest speed of the spirit of drinking, one step will reach eight thousand miles.


    The limit of despair, like at this moment, the potential eruption may reach 10,000 miles, but it definitely cannot last for a long time.


    But the ancestors of the king''s family, the body is great, one step fifty thousand miles!


    The distance between the two approaches quickly at a speed visible to the naked eye!


    Zifeng was completely helpless, and his son was not taken with him. Otherwise, he can enter the sacred child, let alone the ancestors of the Wang family.


    However, as a sovereign, it is definitely not just Zifeng who wants to improve his strength.


    Keeping the son of the Supreme Master of the Phoenix ancestors, and letting the disciples of the Phoenix sect take turns to practice, shortens the time by more than 100 times, and is more useful than Zifeng!


    "what to do!"


    In the bottom of my heart, Zifeng looked back again.


    It seems almost lost in the soul.


    The image of the ancestors of the Wang family is very close to Zifeng!


    The corner of his mouth smiled slightly, seemingly deliberately trying to delay time, so that Zifeng has been under such tremendous pressure.


    This situation did not make Zifeng feel ashamed. According to his experience of two generations, he can live for a while, so there is more hope!


    "Go to town and take it out."


    After a while, the ancestors of the Wang family opened: "These things are useless to you. Give them to the elderly and leave you a whole body."


    Zifeng looked gloomy and continued to rush without answering.


    hand over?


    This incident is for the ancestors of the Wang family, it is Zhuzhu Town, but for Zifeng, it is the supreme treasure!

 v16 Chapter 447： Void

    This time, such a big move, including times of crisis, was all because of this small town, how could Zifeng give it to me!


    If it really dies, it will be surrendered and cannot survive!


    "Aren''t you paying?"


    Seeing that Zifeng didn''t speak, the ancestors of the Wang family reached out and shot Zifeng a shot. "immortal!"


    During the contraction of Zifeng''s eyelids, the gods re-expanded and directly consumed tens of thousands of years of keeping far away!


    In tens of thousands of years of life, the defensive power of the gods is terrible.


    Nothing can be opened in any sea of ??seven souls, it will never be possible!


    However, Zifeng knows that the seven elements of the ocean cannot be broken, but for these complexes, it is not a problem at all.


    His cultivation is still too low.


    "The sea is endless!"


    "Ching Ming offer points!"


    "The shadow of the emperor!"


    "reincarnation!"


    After the gods, Zifeng opened again.


    Once again, there are 40,000 years of life consumed, and the other four secrets are also going on at this moment.


    If it is not the first time it has swallowed so many alien crystals, it will be a great price for Zifeng''s 40,000-year-old life.


    At this point, even if knowing these secrets may be useless to the ancestors of the Wang family, at least it can stop a little time!


    As long as you are alive, then Zifeng will never give up!


    "Hey!"


    The palm of your hand is like the wind, you can''t see how powerful it is.


    Can fall on the emperor''s illusion-on


    Just heard the loud noise in the sky, just like the explosion of the earth.


    At this moment, the height of the emperor''s shadow directly swept the ancestors of the Wang family and suddenly collapsed!


    Then, it is Qingming Temple!


    The latter expanded rapidly, and in Zifeng''s eyes, he wanted to explode.


    However, the ancestors of the Wang family seemed to know what Zifeng would do. His cold screams and the speed of his palms increased. Qingming Temple was caught and kneaded, and it quickly shrank.


    In the end, it collapsed in the void like the emperor''s illusion.


    The clamor of noise kept coming, and the reincarnation of the past, the endless sea, could not stop the attacks of the ancestors of the Wang family, and could only stop for a moment!


    However, it was at this short moment that Zifeng began a series of secret techniques.


    "Oh, three gods!"


    "Seven swords!"


    "The stars are extremely swords!"


    Dao Mang now, when using the sword technique, it is also the sword technique!


    For a while, the knife was bigger than that, which was almost Zifeng''s ultimate goal.


    Although he has countless combat experiences, the revelation of these secrets has reached a perfect level, but his real cultivation is only a four-dimensional virtual world!


    The first sword of the seven swords was smashed, the second sword collapsed, and the time of the third sword was reversed, and it was impossible to show it at all. Even because of anti-swallowing, Zifeng sprayed a big mouthful of blood!


    The roaring explosion continued, and the next four swords only blocked that moment.


    Then, these are the three gods!


    After the knife and the knife, everyone is in the hands of the ancestors of the Wang family.


    That star is extremely sword, equally irresistible!


    "You little baby, it has many means."


    The eyes of Wang''s ancestors flashed, and the palms of their hands suddenly stopped. He smiled at Zifeng: "Give me the luck of the town, give me these secrets, and then surrender a drop of life, the old man will not die for me. Disciple, how?" "Dreams!"


    In the cold phlegm, the palms turned over and a long bow appeared.


    The color of this longbow is golden yellow, exudes amazing colors, the same color as the emperor, but anyone can see it, this is definitely not a royal installation!


    Yang Shen bows!


    This is one of the yin and yang bows. Zifeng has been obtained since Longwu Continent, but until now, he has not obtained Yinyue Gong.


    Otherwise, the two bows will merge and the power will inevitably increase!


    "it is good?"


    The ancestors of the Wang family saw the first sight of the bow. In the eyes, there is an amazing light.


    Although he didn''t know what Yang Shugong''s level was, he knew it was definitely not a thing!


    "There is such a treasure hahahaha, this time, this is the creation of the old man!"


    In the middle of the laughter, the palms of the ancestors of the Wang family stopped and shot Zifeng again.


    The **** who spent 10,000 years of life under the palm of his hand crashed!


    But it was also at this time that Zifeng pulled the bow of his back into a crescent moon, with a golden illusory long arrow on it, which quickly condensed.


    "Hey!"


    At the moment when the gods collapsed, the longbow shook, Zifeng loosened the bowstring, and the illusory long arrow immediately roared at the ancestors of the royal family with unparalleled power.


    "call out!"


    The speed is very fast, and the flash blinks. If you stand in the distance, you can only see the golden rim of the starry sky.


    At this moment, the palms of the ancestors of the Wang family were suspended in the air for the first time.


    The golden illusory long arrow is directly above the big hand, straight through!


    Seeing this scene, the Wang family''s brows suddenly frowned.


    Although the palm of his hand is only illusory, it is actually a shame for him to be penetrated by junior personnel in the four-dimensional virtual world!


    I don''t know when, there was a buzz, unbelievable, full of panic!


    These three million people were brought by Lu Qingyu and have nothing to do with others, but they still cannot accept what happened before us!


    Three million people!


    What is this concept?


    Dense, overwhelming, like locusts


    These words cannot describe at all.


    If such a number stands in one place, it will create a large area of ??darkness there. If it stands in the void, it will form a huge shadow on the ground!


    But now, with so many people watching, is it just dead?


    Even Fang Fang, Dongpo and others who have seen the power of the Purple Wind Curse were still shocked and felt a sense of suffocation.


    Xiao Qin is here, the same is true!


    How cool is his mouth, but in fact, when he really saw the scene in front of him, he still heard the sound of cold breathing.


    "Damn damn!"


    Mingxu roared, his face was gloomy, his teeth were cut, he stared at Zifeng and killed the plane!


    In anyone''s eyes, the people Lu Qingyu brought will be the last straw to crush the Tianshan Pavilion. The participation of Tianshan Pavilion has obviously fallen into an absolute disadvantage.


    Before that, Xu Chen also believed that even if these three million people were annihilated, they could at least take the lives of three million Tianshan Pavilion disciples!


    It is at least!


    But at the moment


    Three million people, in such a roar, became nothingness, even if their limbs were broken, they did not leave!

 v16 Chapter 448： determination

    As if they had never appeared before!


    Not only him, but all the people who belonged to the Ming faction were trembling at this moment.


    The curse has always been a thing in the legend, and today, they finally realized the true power of the curse.


    "Hahaha, kill!"


    "Kill the fragments of the Ming Dynasty family, kill all those who dare to support them!"


    "The power of the Soviet brothers and the gods can shake the world. With him, my Tianshan Pavilion will not die!"


    "kill!"


    Compared with the Ming clans, the Tianshan Pavilion disciples here have greatly increased their morale after the initial shock!


    Screaming and snoring screams, from their mouths, the ultimate potential of the body is entirely motivation.


    The two forces collided again like a torrent.


    Above the emptiness, the purple wind is white and straight.


    His gaze turned slightly and fell on Ming Xu and the others.


    "You want to besiege the master, I will kill all of you!"


    "In the virtual world, Su is not an opponent, but in the virtual world, Su is all ants!"


    "Do you dare to continue besieging the master, Su will dare to continue to kill people!"


    Ming Xu Shen Shen is gloomy, he naturally knows the meaning of Zi Feng, and Zi Feng also speaks very clearly.


    This time, in order to provoke a siege of Ren Qinghuan''s virtual world, I will be born and deal with myself!


    Qinghuan, who seems to be thin and light gauze today, has some cracks.


    There is blood, dripping on the gauze, but she can''t make her face cold, there is no change.


    "Don''t bother me!"


    Ren Qinghuan did not look at Zifeng, but he said: "I can stick to it."


    Zi Feng did not answer, but stared at Ming Xu Shen.


    "Kill Qinghuan first!"


    After a short period of thought, Xu Mingshen immediately ordered: "The old man does not believe that Ren Qinghuan is dead, and the people at Tianshan Pavilion can stay for a long time!"


    "Then try it!"


    Zifeng''s eyes flashed, the corners of his mouth twitched, and his smile was very rich.


    "Continue to transfer!"


    "OK!"


    When the small string was received here, the piano sounded and ripples appeared again. In addition to the virtual world, the image of the road soon separated from the two sides.


    This seemingly simple thing is actually very difficult to do.


    Tens of millions of characters, one after another, look different and can be sent to the Ming family, and the clothes worn by the disciples of Tianshan Pavilion are the same.


    To separate them quickly, Xiao Qinxian needs to distinguish his powerful mind in the blink of an eye, which is rarely done! Zifeng has not seen the small strings, the power of the latter is not the surface appearance.


    With the transfer of Xiao Qinxian, the people of the Ming Dynasty, and the millions of mercenaries who had just joined and hoped to help the Ming faction, their faces changed at this moment.


    They knew why Zifeng wanted to transfer the small strings.


    This transfer has already happened once, at that time, three million people had died.


    "call����"


    Zifeng stood on the emptiness and sighed deeply.


    In the next moment, his eyes became cold, his palm jumped up, and the runes of the sky soon appeared.


    "Forbidden zone spells-the earth is broken!"


    "No curse-the fury of inflammation!"


    "No curse-frozen!"


    "No curse-Storm Blade!"


    "Hey"


    With the opening of the purple wind, the runes of the road fell into the gap, and the temperature after the initial heating dropped rapidly and then became hot.


    These are two sacred days between the wrath of the angry **** and the two curses of ice!


    On the square outside the outer door, the sky was cloudy, the ground began to shatter, and the magical elements of horror made them feel clear, even if they were not magicians!


    Four curses, at the same time!


    "Today, Su looks very good-looking, you kill fast, or Su, kill fast!"


    Zifeng''s cold words came from his mouth.


    At the same time, four curses are displayed, even if it is him, it will take a while.


    And this time, Zifeng is waiting, waiting for Ming Xushen''s decision!


    "asshole!"


    Mingxu shrank, he knew that Zifeng was not joking, but was shocked in his heart. How could Zifeng curse so much!


    However, at this moment, when I didn''t think of this, Xu Mingchen was very decisive. There is almost no second word. Immediately, "You can solve this little miscellaneous. Although he is a magician, magic is not enough. It is difficult to kill, and the defense of the magician is very weak."


    "Ren Qinghuan is here, the old man will handle it, you must kill this mess!"


    Hearing these words, the virtual heavens were nodding their heads, and the figures flashed past, rushing towards Zifeng.


    Ren Qinghuan frowned and looked back at Zifeng, just to see, Zifeng also smiled and looked at her.


    His mouth squirmed, and a few words came out, but it was silent.


    But Ren Qinghuan knew what Zifeng was talking about.


    "I said I would protect you."


    "You are a yellow mouth, you are really deceiving the old man!"


    The ancestors of the Wang family took a deep breath.


    "In this case, the old man won''t believe you anymore."


    "Zheng Yunzhu, you can''t afford it, the old man won''t let you go!"


    In these twelve seconds, Zifeng has attracted hundreds of thousands of miles away. But when he looked back, he could see that the ancestral image of the Wang family had come again.


    Zhen Yunzhu is still in Zifeng''s hands.


    It is impossible to give him to the ancestors of the Wang family!


    Another second, after the image of the ancestors of the Wang family, it was only 90,000 miles away from Zifeng!


    Zifeng''s eyes were blood red. He took a deep breath and showed determination.


    The Supreme Crown, he did not intend to take it out. After all, the wealth was not exposed. If it were taken away, it would inevitably be remembered by the ancestors of the Wang family.


    But at this moment, only the highest crown can be delayed for a while.


    "Hey!"


    When the palms turned over, the Supreme Crown appeared.


    The whole body is golden, exuding the pressure of the emperor, the vicissitudes of life, the ancient breath, constantly emanating from above.


    Just like this, from the origin of heaven and earth, this crown lasts forever


    "it is good?"


    When you see the Supreme Crown, the footsteps of the ancestors of the Wang family, immediately!


    Like a bow, he can��t help letting this supreme crown result, but only from the point of view of his health, I know this supreme crown


    It''s not just a bow, I don''t know how much!


    "Hahahaha, treasure the treasure!"


    "Little Wawa, you are the old man''s lucky star, the real lucky star!"


    When the sound fell, the ancestors of the Wang family no longer hesitated, roared with big hands, and rushed straight to Zifeng.

 v16 Chapter 449： extreme

    For him, even if Su Zhen is really crushed by Zifeng, it is no big deal!


    That Yang Chen Gong was enough to go to the city, and the crown that appeared at this moment far surpassed Zhu Yunzhen!


    The ancestors of the Wang family have a plan to find the soul before killing Zifeng, and to find the secret skills performed before Zifeng!


    However, just when the big hand is about to catch a cold in the cold-


    In Zifeng''s hands, a loud noise erupted, and an astonishing roar sounded in all directions.


    It turned out to be a milky white town. There was only one crack in Zhuyun town. With a slap in the face, the cracks spread densely like spider webs!


    Then, with a bang, the milky white surface outside exploded!


    "Wow!"


    At the moment of the explosion, a yellow light directly turned into a beam of light, following the starry sky all the way up!


    When you look up, you can''t see the end of this light!


    At this moment, even the dark and secluded starry sky is very bright!


    "what is this����"


    Even if it was the ancestor of the Wang family, it was shocked at this moment!


    He raised his head and stared at the scene, his throat figure swallowing.


    "This is not a township, no"


    He muttered to himself, took a deep breath, and the light in his eyes became brighter and brighter. Finally, he laughed.


    "Hahahahahahahaha" "The old man thinks this is a township that belongs to air transportation. I didn''t expect that there is such a magical treasure under Zhuzhu Town!"


    "This is all my longbow is mine, the crown is mine, and this yellow ball is mine too!"


    The big hand directly accepted the direct cooling.


    But at this moment, Zifeng stood opposite the tallest orb.


    When the ancestors of the Wang family wanted to pass the yellow beam of the Supreme Orb, it collapsed directly with a loud noise!


    "it is good?"


    Seeing this scene, the ancestors of the Wang family frowned, their characters gleaming. They want to pass and kill Zifeng.


    But at this moment, the highest crown made a violent sound, and suddenly rushed out and went straight to the highest orb!


    The supreme treasure pearls gather together, and immediately contact the supreme crown, directly embedded in the third hollow!


    "Om"


    At the moment of these two inlays, a hissing sound made a ripple, and the crown was in for a while, and it was swept away by a thousand miles.


    The ancestors of Zifeng and Wang were the first to bear the brunt, and they were immediately swept by this ripple!


    But Zifeng is here, but it��s not wrong, the ancestors of the Wang family


    "Hey!"


    Bloodshot above the waist.


    Then, a large amount of blood was ejected from it, and the internal organs flowed along the waist.


    In the eyes of Zifeng''s contraction and ecstasy, Ripples turned into an extremely sharp long knife, and the body of the Wang family was severed!


    However, there was no waiting for Zifeng''s ecstasy to fully rise, and it quickly dropped.


    I saw the **** of the gods, and it fell off half of the body.


    His face was extremely gloomy, his eyes were murderous, staring at Zifeng''s gaze, like a wild animal.


    "Damn you!"


    The deep voice came from the ancestors of the royal family.


    Zifeng looked a little nervous.


    Although the body of the ancestors of the Wang family has been broken in half, the repair has declined, but the breath has not fallen into the sea of ??seven spirits!


    The fit of the world and the laws of heaven and earth will be called power.


    How can such a powerful generation be like God''s ocean and virtual world?


    "die!"


    The ancestors of the Wang family screamed, and the soul rushed out and shot Zifeng''s head.


    Zifeng grabbed the Supreme Crown, and his heart flashed between them.


    This time, the ancestors of the Wang family really didn''t master it.


    His palm was shot against the open sky, and Zifeng could clearly feel the vibration of the Tianding opening, and it could also clearly feel that through the opening of the Tianding, the amazing vibration force!


    "puff!"


    Zifeng sprayed a mouthful of blood, and his body seemed to be broken by the shocking power.


    Another palm is coming, and Zifeng''s first **** body is finally unbearable and completely bombed!


    In the next moment, the third palm is coming.


    The fall of this palm will surely make the first **** of Zifeng collapse at this moment!


    However, at this time it was-"Wow!"


    A sharp but extremely rough snoring suddenly emerged from the stars!


    Snoring is huge. At the moment the volcano erupts, the ancestors of the Wang family will be taken back to life!


    The third palm almost killed the first **** of Zifeng, so he didn''t fall down!


    "So? What is that voice?"


    The ancestors of the Wang family looked up at the distant starry sky, which seemed to be the place where the sound came from.


    But the purple wind at this moment is a big change!


    When the royal ancestors chased him, they must be fierce!


    Because he knows what this sound is, when it appears in the final world, this sound is more common!


    A strong sense of crisis broke out in my heart.


    But at this moment, Zifeng swept the ancestors of the Wang family, but his eyes were exposed!


    "Inside, I know, you don''t know"


    "Maybe, this is my chance to escape the ancestors of the Wang family!"


    Thinking of this, Zifeng''s eyes were more decisive, and he went straight to the place where the sound came from.


    "I still want to go?"


    Seeing that Zifeng wanted to escape, the ancestors of the Wang family made another move.


    Although the owner''s voice was shocked, the treasure in Zifeng''s hands was the ancestor of the Wang family.


    Moreover, under Zifeng''s calculations, the ancestors of the Wang family lost their bodies. If they can''t kill Zifeng, how can he have such an unpleasant smell?


    If you can''t take a few pieces of baby, who will bear the loss of his body?


    "You know, what the buzz is!"


    Seeing that the ancestors of the Wang family had to shoot again, Zifeng immediately sipped violently.


    "What is this, it has nothing to do with the elderly."


    The ancestors of the Wang family opened their mouths weakly and moved on.


    "Hahahaha I am ignorant!"


    "If you don''t know, then I will tell you that this snoring sound is a star-shining behemoth!" Zifeng''s voice is full of cultivation power, because he is worried that the ancestors of the Wang family will not be able to hear it.


    Sure enough, when the words fell, especially when I heard the word "star beast", the Wang family''s actions began immediately!


    "What did you say?" The hoarse voice came from the mouth of the royal ancestors.


    "I bet there will be at least three seconds, and the star-lit behemoth will come!"

 v16 Chapter 450： fold

    Zifeng rushed over and looked back at the ancestors of the Wang family: "The first second, you can kill me, the second second, you can take away all my treasures, but in the third second, you can never escape!"


    The ancestors of the Wang family frowned and questioned Zifeng''s words.


    He felt that Zifeng was deceiving him and threatening himself as before.


    But this threat, this lie, the ancestors of the Wang family had to believe!


    The starry sky behemoth, the ancestors of the Wang family have never seen it, but this cannot erase his fear of the starry sky behemoth!


    This is a beast between heaven and earth, floating in the starry sky, whether it is the next star field, the middle star field, or the upper star field!


    In the shelter, there are stars and beasts.


    Under the mouth, feed on a fan, the wings of the fan will cause a starry sky storm! Not to mention that he is a small fit, it is heaven. If you are really angry with the starry beast, you cannot escape!


    However, the star beast has three states, one is sleeping, the other is waking up, and the other is violent.


    When you fall asleep, you hide in the star, making it transparent in the dark.


    When you wake up, your body will condense from an illusory state, visible to the naked eye!


    As for the last violent country


    This is anger!


    Under the anger, the strength increased sharply, the sky was easily torn, the tail was swept away, and countless planets were annihilated!


    At this moment, various legends appeared in the thoughts of the ancestors of the Wang family, and his eyebrows were getting deeper and deeper.


    "impossible!"


    After a while, the ancestors of the Wang family suddenly said coldly: "How can the star beast wake up easily? If it can''t wake up, how can it attack me?"


    Without waiting for him to finish, it suddenly stopped!


    Because in the dark distance, there is a huge figure, slowly reflecting.


    This number did not move, but gradually emerged from the starry sky. It was originally dark, but there seemed to be endless blood clotting. Soon, it turned blood red!


    This number is too large to describe in words. Hundreds of already very large stars are like ants!


    When I looked up, I could only see the amazing red that appeared between the sky and the earth.


    Like a blood-red river hanging in the starry sky, the end of the line of sight cannot be seen!


    The ancestors of the Wang family were completely shocked!


    "The starry behemoth is really a starry behemoth!"


    Muttering, finally turned into snoring, roaring from the mouth of the powerful body.


    His eyes were almost smashed, his scalp was completely blown up, his hair stood up, and his heart almost stopped beating!


    "What''s wrong, how is it"


    The more you look at, the ancestors of the Wang family shook their heads frantically. Finally, he looked at the white figure and went straight to the starry beast. He couldn''t help but say, "What is he going to do? Search for death in the past? And how did he know that snoring is a starry beast? Did he see a starry behemoth?"


    Although there are doubts in my heart, at this moment, it is definitely not the time for confusion.


    Seeing that the starry beast had completely solidified, the ancestors of the Wang family were hesitant, and I didn''t know how to choose.


    Zifeng is very close to the starry beast. If you want to kill him at this moment, you must also approach the star behemoth!


    Under this starry beast, even if he is healthy, he is not as good as an ant!


    The roar of gunfire would definitely attract the attention of the star beast. Even if you try to keep it, don''t take action, but Zifeng, if it is crazy and fights for you, you will definitely awaken the starry beast!


    At that time, even if I could kill Zifeng and win the treasure, I couldn''t escape it!


    But if the ancestors of the Wang family gave up, he would not be reconciled.


    In that tone, he couldn''t, but Zifeng''s longbow, supreme orb, supreme crown, and the last great journey that appeared were really treasures, absolute treasures! The ancestors of the Wang family are confident that although they are just a fit, with these treasures, if they are completely refined, they can definitely fight the second product or even the third product!


    In addition, Zifeng has many mysteries, each of which makes the ancestors of the Wang family drool.


    "Come!"


    Zifeng''s violent scream suddenly came from a distance.


    "Baby is on me, if you want, let us accept it!"


    After hearing this news, the ancestors of the Wang family broke out.


    "Try one at a time, try one at a time!"


    "If you can''t kill this son, you can''t get these treasures, and the old man will leave immediately!"


    Thinking of this, the ancestors of the Wang family took a deep breath and their entire body was repaired. At this moment, they all took time!


    For a time, the ancestors of the Wang family changed from suitable power to ordinary people.


    Because his power has been completely consumed!


    But there is no doubt that all the exhausted power is absolutely terrible!


    At this time, the power of law and the dance of the palm of the Wang family''s ancestors turned into a colorful exercise, directly rushing out of the Wang family''s ancestors, just like Changhong, crossing a perfect arc. Sky. In a blink of an eye, extend 100,000 miles!


    At this time, the purple wind from the ancestors of the Wang family has completed 800,000 miles.


    At the speed of the ancestors of the Wang family, he can actually catch up in a second, but he dare not!


    He was afraid of the starry behemoth in astonishment, which caused the latter''s anger, and even himself collapsed!


    Zifeng turned around, saw the amazing color training, and felt its horror.


    He gritted his teeth, and again, he showed the gods!


    This time, Yuan spent one hundred thousand years on the gods!


    In addition to the extreme gods, the opening of the sky is also covered by purple wind.


    There are also various techniques, even defensive curse magic, at this time, all of these are displayed by Zifeng.


    He knew that the attack of the ancestors of the Wang family was definitely the peak of the highest peak.


    And he, he dare not care about it, even if it is a good price, but he has done all the peak defense!


    At some point, this approach is related to the defense of the outermost layer of Zifeng.


    With a huge roar, these defenses have almost no blocking power. Under training, they are completely like waste paper, they all collapsed!


    Followed by--


    Second, third, fourth, fifth


    I don''t know how many defenses have collapsed under this approach, and this approach is still inexhaustible, and it is heading towards Zifeng.


    In the end, only heaven and the gods are open!

 v16 Chapter 451： Mystery

    When hitting the top of the open sky, a huge low sound spread into the starry sky.


    This low-pitched voice concentrated on the opening of Tianding like ripples, and quickly spread to the surroundings.


    When the sound fell, the long knife suddenly waved.


    Thousands of knives and knives are rapidly expanding at this moment, reaching three.


    From three directions, straight down, with an astonishing roar, went straight to the golden ancestors to bomb them.


    "Just by your side?"


    Seeing the knife approaching, Jin Guang''s ancestors suddenly showed a sneer.


    "If the late Tian Nanren were here, the old man would not speak and turn around and run away!"


    "But you are still in the eyes of your own old man!"


    The noisy sound was rising now, his palm was lifted, and it was trapped in the void.


    I saw the crack was torn open, the huge palm was full of light, and it was caught by Zifeng''s three knives.


    "Hehehe!"


    Suddenly, a fragile crack came.


    Three thousand-foot knives were broken without exception!


    But Zifeng looked different, because he had anticipated this scene.


    On the basis of combat effectiveness, the strong who meet the four-in-one situation are currently unable to participate in the competition.


    He doesn''t want to hurt Jin Guang''s ancestors, he wants to kill people. These are 100,000 disciples of Jin Guang Sect!


    "The shadow of the emperor!"


    "reincarnation!"


    "The sea is endless!"


    "Ching Ming offer points!"


    At this moment, four secret technologies are also displayed, each of which cost a thousand years of life.


    At the same time, Zifeng''s combat power broke out, and in the blink of an eye, it had reached its peak.


    The gourd appeared with the soul, and when Zifeng raised his head, he directly fell into a big mouth.


    The breath of the sky gushes out of Zifeng''s body, causing no pressure to sweep in all directions.


    That terrible fluctuation made anyone change his face except for the glory of the golden light!


    It is difficult for them to imagine how the ocean of two gods has an atmosphere.


    Even if it is the ancestor of Golden Light, they will shrink their eyes and feel incredible.


    "When I am in the same position, this breath is exactly the same!"


    "No, not exactly the same, even stronger than appropriate!"


    "It''s really facing the sky. Repairing the two layers of ocean in this area will actually explode this kind of combat power."


    "The old man used to think that he could only be invincible under the right circumstances. Now it seems that he can compete with a product!"


    Taking a deep breath, Jin Guang''s ancestors flashed a terrible murder case.


    "This child must be my enemy, and possess such qualifications and combat effectiveness. If retained, it will inevitably become a huge scourge!"


    "If so, let him die here, so as not to endure trouble!"


    "Wow!"


    At this moment, the cultivation and atmosphere of the four-in-one body are reflected.


    This kind of pressure almost always forms the essence, just like taking the golden ancestor as the center, turning into a whirlpool storm and sweeping it directly!


    "Because you are looking for death, the old man will satisfy you!"


    In the cold weather, Jin Guang''s ancestors stepped on the ground, and the burly old man rushed out.


    The loud sound in the sky, the terrible palm of the hand fell, and the huge emperor of Zifeng worked in vain, and first tore it to pieces! Then, the endless light showed and turned into two huge fists, each time they bombed the Qingming Temple and Samsara.


    Qingming Temple was transformed, and under the control of Zifeng Thought, he went straight to the 100,000 disciples of King Kong.


    However, Jin Guang''s ancestors were too fast, they did not wait for the complete fall of Qingmian Temple. Amazing fists directly bombarded it.


    With the roar of roar, the huge Qingming Temple, at this moment, collapsed directly!


    At the same time, there is still room for explosion not far away, and another cold current of Zifeng, reincarnation, also collapsed under another fist of the golden light ancestor.


    Up to now, three of these four mysteries are complete, and they have dissipated between heaven and earth.


    All of this happened in an instant.


    Zifeng''s face was gloomy and her palms were dancing. The last eternal sea is endless, with huge waves as high as 100 meters, passing with the disciples of the golden light.


    "roll!"


    But at this moment, the screams of Jinguang ancestors came again.


    His palm stretched out and lashed towards the end of the sea.


    This lens does not seem to have slight power, just like a normal stroke.


    But this stroke is a general blow, but it is a 100-meter-long explosion!


    The entire ocean is boundless, under this palm, the inch is broken, and finally disappears completely!


    "call����"


    Zifeng''s face became more gloomy, and he sighed in relief.


    Four products fit the world, which is terrible!


    This kind of combat power, he did not know, did not expect, can really use it to fight, or can clearly understand


    It''s really too strong!


    "Despite the display, what other methods are there!"


    The ancestors of Jinguang stood there, and the whole person seemed to emit golden light like a golden mountain.


    Its body roared, and blood and blood formed a whirlpool that filled the top of its head.


    "Su Liuliu, look at your amazing face, the old man will let you go this time."


    "But you don''t want to die!"


    "I must admit that with your cultivation speed and your terrorist power, you will achieve the same level as the old man."


    "The old man will not let the tiger return to the mountain, nor does he want to endure endless troubles. Therefore, you must die today!"


    When the sound fell, the golden ancestor stepped on the ground and immediately fell off the ground.


    And his figure is like a shell, rushing towards Zifeng with a loud noise.


    From Zifeng''s point of view, Jin Guang''s ancestors became Changhong at this moment, and the speed was extremely fast.


    Obviously, Jin Guang''s ancestors really killed Zifeng and would never care.


    Currently, one shot is full!


    "Humph!"


    Seeing the arrival of Jinguang''s ancestors, Zifeng will not be difficult to fight with them.


    If you work hard, it is definitely not the opponent of Jinguang ancestors.


    It is very cold, and the fourth step of Denon''s nine steps is unfolding. Take one step out, and the graphics will disappear directly.


    "Oh!"


    At the moment when Zifeng disappeared, a big hand suddenly stretched out from where he was, tearing open the void! "it is good?"


    The shadow of Jinguang ancestor appeared, his brows frowned, and his heart said, "Such a fast speed?"


    He has used the inch extension and repaired all the explosions, the speed is almost final.


    But even so, it still did not touch Zifeng''s clothes.

 v16 Chapter 452： Kneeling

    "This is really a strange thing. Although the combat power cannot compete with me, the speed is faster than me!"


    "Can''t stay, never stay!"


    "If this really makes him leave, then next time I meet again, I''m afraid to run away!"


    Thinking of this, the breath of Jin Guang''s ancestors suddenly became heavy.


    His face was gloomy and his eyes were full of smoke. The power of cultivation unfolded again, and the gods swept across it. When he noticed the appearance of Zifeng, he immediately rushed towards Zifeng.


    "No curse-sealed!"


    Hear cold words from the void.


    With the fall of the text, endless magical elements rushed in and turned into a weak diaphragm, directly separating the cold front of Zifeng.


    But at the moment when the curse ended, the terrible attack of the golden ancestors had arrived.


    Under the roar, the diaphragm formed by the sealed curse was directly broken!


    Zifeng looked the same, his mouth sneered.


    After all, this is an intermediate curse. Although the power of Golden Light''s ancestors is terrible, it can destroy this curse.


    However, this will take a while!


    This time, Zifeng''s second curse appeared again.


    "It is forbidden to curse��the sleepy dragon!"


    Under the storm, the magical elements condensed again, just like in the era of Tianjiao''s hegemony, there were four huge illusory palms, which soon solidified.


    "I heard that the magic of the nine shadows is also very high. Now it seems to be true!"


    Jin Guang��s ancestors came, staring at the four huge palms, and said with a sneer: "Unfortunately, your magic has been repaired higher, that is, you can cast a curse, but after all you have not reached the sacred environment. !"


    "This is not the law. You can''t help the elderly. This is to play more curses. What''s the use?"


    "Hey!"


    With the degeneration of the text, Jin Guang��s ancestors never used any technique, but swept past the illusory palms of the four palms displayed on their palms.


    When the two touched, a huge low voice spread. They fell around the disciples of golden light, and there were many scattered ears, and they felt that the eardrums must be broken.


    There are many spiritual realms, all of which are pale and pale, spouting a big mouthful of blood, and this figure can''t help flying back.


    At that moment in the void, Jin Guang��s ancestors had nothing to do with the palm, but Zifeng��s sleepy dragon had two illusory palms that were smashed!


    Jinguang''s ancestors are bombarding the third illusory palm!


    The last two illusory palms, even if they cannot bear the power of the golden ancestor, can hold on for two moments.


    These two moments are the two curses of Zifeng. He hopes to cast the third curse in these two moments and win the third moment!


    "ForbiddenMantra-Unreal!"


    "Om"


    In Zifeng''s violent drink, screams came from heaven and earth.


    There has never been a huge movement, and no slight fluctuations. Only the opening of Zifeng will know that he is casting the third curse.


    "damn it!"


    Jin Guang''s ancestors were cold and sad, and their hearts were very impatient.


    He didn''t want to waste time with Zifeng. In his opinion, Zifeng is more mysterious, and he can easily tear it off.


    In fact, it is true. No matter what method is used, Zifeng cannot stop the bombing of the Golden Light ancestors.


    However, what made Jin Guang''s ancestors anxious was the terrible speed of Zi Feng!


    He has the confidence to kill Zifeng, but this confidence is based on the ability to catch up with Zifeng!


    Judging from Zifeng''s calmness, Jin Guang''s ancestors always felt enveloped in conspiracy.


    What this conspiracy was, Jin Guang ancestors did not know, he only knew that if Zifeng could be killed quickly, then more conspiracies would be useless!


    "Broken me!"


    Jin Guang��s ancestors were cold. Above the fist, the power of cultivation quickly condensed, and the dragon''s third and fourth phantom palms were beaten into nothingness!


    But at this moment, Zifeng''s violent scream appeared again.


    "ForbiddenMantra����Comet!"


    "Hey!"


    Above the gap, cracks appeared and tore through thousands of miles.


    From the dark cracks, an amazing light spread quickly.


    Anyone can clearly see that after this light appeared, it became bigger and bigger, and finally it formed a long and full-length terrible knife!


    The pressure and fluctuations from the knife and the mang relieved everyone.


    Except for Jinguang''s ancestors, no one thinks they can survive with this knife!


    "Xiaochuang, are you not done yet?"


    Seeing the appearance of these ten thousand knives, Jin Guang''s ancestors became even more annoyed.


    He didn''t put the knife in his eyes at all, but Zifeng''s continuous use of this technique caused him a headache.


    The four halls of the Tang Dynasty were all great powers. For a while, even the sea of ??two gods could not be resolved.


    If this matter spreads out, where is that old face?


    "Destroy the palm!"


    During binge drinking, Jin Guang��s ancestors demonstrated this technique for the first time.


    The power of cultivation turned into light, quickly condensed on the void, and quickly solidified, turning into a terrifying palm with the same greatness!


    The moment this palm appeared but had not yet been attacked, it collapsed the void around it.


    This is collapse, not broken!


    It''s like the hollow above the medium planet can''t bear the existence of this kind of palm!


    The horrible shaking of the palm also relieved the people around him again.


    "die!"


    Jin Guang''s ancestor roared, and when his palm was pressed down, a huge hand, very fast, slammed into Zifeng violently!


    When the palm hit Zifeng, it suddenly stopped somewhere in the air.


    This is Zifeng-the third curse of illusion!


    However, no curse can stop the palm of the Annihilator''s Vajra ancestor.


    When the explosion sounded, the third curse collapsed. The huge annihilation palm came under the comet almost instantly.


    "cut!"


    Zifeng''s eyes flashed, and the figure at the moment looked a little dim.


    At the same time, his palm was lifted and gently pressed against the annihilation of the golden ancestor.


    "Wow!"


    Time seems to have prepared a magic knife for thousands of years, straight down!


    When the dying palm came, the knife was also kneeling.


    Touch both--


    "Crack!"


    Focusing on the contact point, a wave of horror swept over.


    There are a lot of scattered repairs in the gap, but under the ripples, the ** directly becomes two halves, only God, screaming and escaping.


    "not good!"


    "Run away!"


    "It''s too scary. Is this the right power?"


    "Nine shadows are also terrible!"


    "I can fight with Jin Guang''s ancestors, not die. This Su Liuliu is really proud!"

 v16 Chapter 453： quarrel

    People are such strange animals.


    Obviously under the ripples, it collapsed, only the primordial spirit remains, but still can''t forget to talk about it here.


    Although this ripple has endangered their lives, they still hold their hearts and watch vivid thoughts. They wanted to see how this Su Liuliu died in the hands of Jin Guang''s ancestors.


    After all, it is the first fascinating of this era!


    On a working day, it is difficult to see one party.


    At this moment, it is not easy to have such an opportunity. I can see this fascinating death and see if they are willing to miss it.


    "Hey!"


    Above the void, the second crisp shock came out.


    But seeing the hand of the golden light ancestor, smashed the palm of the huge annihilator, immediately grabbed Zifeng''s knife and broke it directly!


    "The ancestors are mighty!"


    "The master is invincible!"


    "Hahaha Hasselblad Six Six, can you be a master opponent?"


    "At this moment, the teacher respects ten heads, apologizes and admits mistakes, maybe the master will let you die faster!"


    "Don''t resist, you have more skills, but after all, your cultivation is only God''s ocean. How can you win the master?"


    Seeing that all the stars in the hands of King Kong''s ancestors were broken, Jin Guang taught 100,000 disciples and suddenly laughed.


    They are full of confidence in the glory of Jinguang, and this time the confidence is full of shocks!


    "almost"


    While they were smiling, Zifeng''s eyes were being swept away by them.


    His goal was originally not the ancestor of Jinguang, but the disciples of these Jinguang teachings!


    "Hey!"


    The extinction of the Jinguang ancestor still hasn''t suffered any damage, and went straight to the purple wind to bomb it.


    At this moment, Zifeng''s figure quickly became bleak.


    At some point, Zi Feng''s figure directly attacked the killing of the palm of his hand.


    However, Jin Guang''s ancestors frowned, because Zifeng''s ** was blown up, but there was no blood splash.


    It is clear that it is just a shadow!


    "Get out of the old man!"


    The annihilation of the palm stopped, and the golden ancestor **** swept the surrounding environment.


    When the disciples of Jin Guang were scanned, Jin Guang''s ancestors suddenly stopped.


    "you dare!"


    At the same time, there was a violent scream from the mouth of Jinguang''s ancestors.


    He was still wondering before, this Su Liuliu is obviously not his own opponent, why should he be entangled with himself?


    Did you find death deliberately?


    At this moment, he finally understood.


    SuBaliu, not for himself, but for his own 100,000 disciples!


    "Do you think Su, dare or dare not?"


    The dull voice came from Jin Guang''s 100,000 disciples.


    At this time, one hundred thousand disciples were stunned. I think time is at this moment, and it seems to have stopped.


    ��ৡ���


    Then, their eyes are toward the center.


    When I saw those burly figures, these golden light disciples, their faces suddenly changed!


    "You, don''t you all like to cheer?"


    "Now, Su gives you a chance to cheer you up!"


    Zifeng opened, waving his palms, thousands of feet of knives, spread from the night, from 100,000 people, directly swept away!


    "damn it!"


    "Save me, save me!"


    "Hehehe"


    A lot of blood was splattered at this moment.


    These Jinguang disciples did not react slowly. They almost saw Zifeng''s first glance in the crowd. They immediately made the best defense they could do!


    Even the surrounding people are quickly fleeing in all directions.


    However, their cultivation is too low and too low.


    Jin Guang''s ancestors are looking for an emotion, not qualifications and strength.


    For example, the former Jinpao youth can only become a disciple of the Jinguang ancestors if they cultivate in the spiritual world.


    This is a full 100,000 people. Under Zifeng''s thoughts, it is only the tallest person, and it is only the sea of ??God.


    And, just like yourself, the second product of the sea!


    This kind of cultivation is really like the ants of Zifeng.


    No, even ants are not as good as


    Therefore, when the knife was washed away, the group in the center, let alone blocking, even had no chance to escape, it was directly cut in half.


    Not only **, but also the gods of the gods, died under the sword of Zifeng!


    One person, two people, three people, four people


    Thousands!


    Those who were scattered were wide-eyed and pale, looking at the corpse, it seemed difficult to breathe. Under Zifeng''s knife, there were at least 40,000 disciples of Professor Jin Guang. ** Divided into two halves, the gods dissipated between heaven and earth!


    "family!"


    The roar of Jinguang''s ancestors appeared at this moment.


    To be honest, thousands of people died, and Jin Guang��s ancestors would not feel distressed.


    In any case, these people did not let their own efforts, but only when they were happy can they accept their disciples.


    Jin Guang��s ancestors are not concerned with the lives of these people, but with their own faces!


    Dignified and versatile, there are four products, but it hasn''t killed Su Han for a long time, Hai''s second product, let alone, but let him machete, and annihilated nearly half of his disciples!


    Jin Guang''s ancestors can clearly see Zifeng''s face, that kind of disdain, heavy irony!


    "Little chop!"


    Jin Guang��s ancestor stared at Zifeng and said: "If you really let you leave this cloudy star today, then from now on, my golden ancestor will follow your last name!"


    "you are not!"


    Zifeng was holding a knife in his right hand, but his left hand was a wave, cold wind said: "I''m afraid your surname is very dirty."


    "still!"


    Jin Guang''s ancestors became more and more angry.


    His palm stretched out and rushed to Zifeng to grab it.


    "prohibit!"


    But seeing the emptiness around Zifeng burst, the ground was torn at this moment.


    Looking from a distance, I can see a huge palm, which transforms from heaven and earth and shrinks rapidly.


    Its goal is Zifeng!


    "Su wants to go, can you stop?"


    Zi Feng was embarrassed, sneered, and walked out.


    "call out!"


    Its figure directly turned into a Changhong, rushing out of the gap between the big hands, causing Jin Guang''s ancestors to almost spray blood.


    In terms of combat effectiveness, Ten Purple Winds are not opponents of the Jinguang ancestors.


    But the speed of Zifeng is so fast. Jin Guang��s ancestors couldn��t help but Zifeng, but what about killing?


    "You are a **** thing, capable of fighting the old man!" Jin Guang ancestor let out an angry roar.


    "Frontline war?"


    Zifeng appeared in front of a still alive disciple of the Golden Light Teaching, swept the knife and directly killed the person.

 v16 Chapter 454： arrival

    After the killing, it was again: "You are also a powerful person. If you don''t have a brain, how can you say it? If so, why don''t you go with those superb people? Can you fight?"


    Jin Guang''s ancestors stagnated, and only felt that their chest was blocked.


    He really wants to catch Zifeng, and then he will kill him!


    But can he catch it?


    I can''t catch it at all!


    "Hey"


    Zifeng''s figure kept flashing.


    Every ray of light can take away people''s minds and screams.


    The ancestors of Jinguang kept roaring here, and the power of restoration was all shown, but they still couldn''t catch up with Zifeng!


    With the passage of time, Jin Guang''s 100,000 disciples taught less and less.


    No more arrogance and arrogance can be seen on their faces.


    What can you see, there is only deep fear! "Teacher save me!"


    I don��t know how many times this snoring sounded in the ears of Jinguang ancestors.


    Jin Guang''s ancestors only thought that their brains would explode.


    Zifeng''s speed is much faster than him. Every time, he was waiting for him to save the disciples. The latter will be killed by Zifeng first.


    The prestige of his golden ancestors, in addition to suitable training, is the word "protection short", which is piled up.


    Otherwise, these disciples of Jin Guang would not be so rampant.


    However, at this moment, watching Zifeng kill these Golden Light disciples one by one, the ancestors of Golden Light, there was nothing he could do!


    For Zifeng, killing these disciples of Jin Guang was not excessive.


    Although this is the hatred between him and Jin Guang''s ancestors, these golden rays taught the disciples, but this character is too arrogant, bullying and fearful, arrogant and arrogant, it is a bunch of locusts!


    Zifeng solved them, this is also the way the people kill!


    The sky gradually darkened.


    The scattered messengers who initially watched the crowd were also far away.


    Jin Guang''s ancestors were completely crazy, and roars kept emerging. The power is great. If he is a little careless, he will die in his hands.


    And Zifeng was here, also at the terrifying speed of Tianlong''s nine steps, and finally killed Jin Guang''s last disciple!


    "This is just hobby!"


    After doing all this, Zifeng looked up at Jin Guang''s ancestors.


    "It''s not here, it''s not finished yet!"


    "Why did you make Su collapse on the same day, the soul was seriously injured, and Su will return you to you!"


    When the sound fell, Zifeng sighed softly, cleaned up all night, turned into Changhong, and went straight to the top.


    "You can''t go!"


    Looking at his figure, Jin Guang''s ancestors suddenly calmed down.


    One of the beads appeared in his palm.


    The beads are very dark, surrounded by a halo. On the surface, it looks like the night sky. This seems to be clear at a glance.


    "Om"


    When the beads appeared, the surrounding space immediately screamed.


    Then the inch disappeared!


    This scene is very strange!


    I saw the figure of the golden ancestor, I was in the dark.


    This darkness is the space that dissipates and the darkness that appears!


    In addition, this darkness is still spreading, directly from 1 meter to 10 meters, then 100 meters, 1 km, and 10,000 meters.


    Until the end, it is no longer a measurement unit of m, but li.


    The spread of darkness has reached at least a million miles!


    When I looked up, the sky above my head was dark and I could see the stars shining around.


    "it is good?"


    When it was far away, Zifeng quickly left the figure and stopped suddenly!


    Looking back at the golden ancestors, the eyelids contracted and the heart began to jump quickly.


    In a storage ring on the body, a violent vibration will be emitted.


    This vibration is getting faster and faster. If it is not for Zifeng, you can directly smash the storage ring! "That is����"


    Zifeng stared at the black beads in the hands of Jinguang ancestors. Among the stars, there is a ray of sunlight.


    "Supreme Orb!"


    With these four words, Zifeng almost came out.


    Unspeakable excitement spread quickly from the bottom of my heart.


    "Breakthrough iron shoes is not a waste of time!"


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha"


    "I came to Yun Yunxing this time just to get a little interest from this golden ancestor, but I never thought he would have a pearl in his hand!"


    The characters who are leaving at this moment stop directly!


    Not only did it stop, Zifeng''s figure suddenly rushed from the void, and rushed straight to the ancestor of the golden light.


    "it is good?"


    Jin Guang''s ancestors are staring at Zifeng. When he saw Zifeng turn around, his forehead couldn''t help but wrinkle.


    "Xiao Diao, do you dare to come back?"


    "The old man does not intend to use this pearl, because it will cost the old man a lot!"


    "But you really **** it!"


    "But it''s okay. Now that the old man decides to use the melted pearl, it''s useless to come back and escape."


    "Although this will make the cultivation of the elderly a realm, it is worth it to be able to integrate your **** with your qualifications!"


    When the sound fell, the golden ancestor took a deep breath and let the black beads float in front of them.


    At this moment, his hands were opened, and a faint qi and blood poured out from his palms.


    "Hey!"


    The appearance of these blood, let the black beads, black light!


    From above, there is an amazing ability to swallow, like a big mouth, facing the palm of a golden ancestor, swallowing the past.


    At this moment, Jin Guang ancestors'' left and right hands blew directly.


    There was a puff of blood, and sighed, everything was mixed into black beads.


    As this bead swallowed, and as blood and blood poured out more and more, the burly body of the golden ancestor quickly dried up.


    The white skin at this time turned yellow and wrinkled.


    Hair is like a moment, after a million years, it is white!


    It is nearly two meters tall, and it is very short at this moment, turning into a camel about one meter tall.


    At first glance, the golden ancestor at this moment is completely different from before!


    In the distance, Zifeng is rushing towards the golden ancestor at the fastest speed.


    He saw all the changes of the Jinguang ancestors, and also heard the words of the Jinguang ancestors. He had guessed that Jin Guang''s ancestors were performing a very terrifying technique.


    but--


    No matter what the method is, it is useless for Zifeng!


    In his hand, there is a black paint, which seems to be a poisonous pill given by the emperor of the holy pill!


    It turned out that Zifeng didn''t intend to waste this treasure in the golden four-in-one. But the appearance of the supreme orb made Zifeng change his mind in an instant.


    In the storage ring, the vibration of the supreme crown is stronger, as if it is in the hands of the three major families, when the supreme ball is obtained, it is exactly the same!

 v16 Chapter 455： Bounds of thought

    One of the tallest spheres, I didn''t know what material to cover, and became the "City of Pearls" in the mouth of the three major families.


    At that time, although the Supreme Crown was generalized, it did not seem to be directly integrated with the second Supreme Orb.


    At this time, the supreme orb in the hands of the golden ancestors is in harmony with the lucky pearl of the small town that Zifeng obtained before!


    They are all wrapped in a layer of unknown material. The Supreme Crown can feel it, but it cannot blend into Zifeng''s hands.


    "The Fourth Supreme Pearl"


    Zifeng muttered in his heart: "If you get this again, then there are only three. I can put all the seven supreme treasures together. At that time, you can make the secret strong and help me Qingyuan. Give it to rescue. !"


    "For the sake of clarity, let alone such a poisonous pill, it is the ten poisonous pill given to me by the Holy Emperor. What is going on?"


    Under urgent circumstances, the speed of Zifeng seems to be a little faster, millions of miles away from Jinguang''s ancestors!


    Today''s Zifeng, this distance is only one second.


    However, in this second time, the cultivation of the four elements of the golden light ancestor suddenly fell to a state.


    Achieve the fusion of three products!


    The fall of this realm seems to have turned into endless blood and power, swallowed by black beads.


    "Om"


    At this moment, the buzzing sound appeared again!


    The darkness, which first reached a million miles, now expands again.


    Dozens of miles, one hundred million miles, one billion miles


    Until a certain moment, the entire cloud star''s hole turned black!


    Everyone in Yunyunzhixing brought an elevator with their eyelids shrinking, and they couldn''t believe it.


    At this time, the clouds have no sky, no surface of the earth, just like they stretch out their hands, they can go to the stars!


    In fact, this is true.


    Except for the dirt under their feet, their head is a starry sky!


    "what happened?"


    "The sky of this cloud star disappeared?"


    "How is this possible for Scorpio?"


    Countless people changed the color and were shocked.


    Even the spirit beast on the cloud is violent at this moment.


    Where is the golden ancestor.


    When the black lacquer beads in front of him swallowed their blood and the blood completely swallowed, the gloomy eyes of the golden ancestors were raised at this moment, looking at Zifeng.


    "Xiao Za, you must die, and the old man will finish you!"


    "Hey!"


    Following the wave of his palm, the bead suddenly rushed out, emitting a black mist from it.


    "Meng Shen!"


    The two short words, spit out from the mouth of the golden light''s ancestors, seemed to arouse endless thunder and let the voice of the entire Yunyunxing pass through.


    The black mist is raging and unstoppable, like a sandstorm.


    From this dark mist, Zifeng could feel the extremely shocking horror.


    Under this kind of fluctuating situation, it can reach a speed of millions of miles in one second, and it has become ten times as fast as a tortoise!


    However, Zifeng still did not stop.


    In his life, he has experienced too many crises.


    He has experienced this world several times!


    The Supreme Orb is right in front of him. He held the poison pill given to him by the Emperor Sheng. Zifeng has the confidence and confidence to kill the golden ancestors and **** the Supreme Orb!


    "Hey!"


    The black fog is full of speed, very fast, reaching millions of miles in an instant.


    In the blink of an eye, I have come to Zifeng and quickly wrap it!


    At the moment of being wrapped, Zifeng''s figure was completely imprisoned in the void. He tried his best, and he couldn''t move at all.


    However, Zifeng looked different, because he had expected it.


    Although the ancestors of Golden Light are only healthy and fit, they are definitely not the power of the Supreme Pearl itself.


    But in any case, under the pitch-black beads, what is hidden is the supreme orb!


    Even imitating the power of the Supreme Orb, this black mist is enough to limit oneself.


    Jin Guang''s ancestors believed that he would obviously not kill Zifeng.


    He wants to melt the **** of Zifeng, just like carrying a house, let everything of Zifeng become his!


    Therefore, when the black mist gave Zifeng a ban, the image of Jinguang''s ancestors immediately moved.


    He lifted his foot and walked into the black mist.


    The next moment, it stood in front of Zifeng.


    This speed is much faster than his previous four speeds.


    Even for a moment, you can''t use it!


    "From now on, you are me."


    Jin Guang''s ancestors opened their mouths, their palms stretched out, and they grabbed Zifeng''s eyebrows.


    "dream!"


    But at this moment, Zifeng suddenly opened his mouth coldly.


    Although his body could not move, he was shocked by the poisonous pill.


    On the opening day, Zifengshen watched a move, dragged the poison pill and exploded directly!


    The sound of the sky exploding, if the world is destroyed, in a flash, it will be all over the clouds!


    This noisy sound, even though it is a pitch-black bead, the original golden ancestor has always been very confident and is facing great changes!


    "Wow!"


    And the next moment is--


    As the loud noise spread, the burst of Toxic Pill immediately produced ripples and spread.


    This ripple seems to be transparent, as if there is no threat at all.


    However, the golden ancestors at this moment have evolved into a huge change in the face of huge changes!


    "What!" He snorted, but he didn''t want to blend into the gods. The one-meter-high figure quickly exited!


    From this ripple, Jin Guang''s ancestors felt an unprecedented crisis of life and death.


    To be precise, it is just death, not life!


    "Damn damn!"


    "This is the fluctuation of the kingdom of heaven. This is the pressure of the kingdom of heaven"


    "How can you have such a terrible thing!"


    Under the roar and out of control, all the defenses of the golden ancestors were executed!


    This is a complete three-piece defensive armor!


    In addition, there are many defense techniques that were hit by Jin Guang��s ancestors at the fastest speed.


    The black beads of this paint sprayed a black mist much faster than before, and he wanted to escape.


    However, even if he is fast, not so fast!


    "Hey!"


    The buzzing sound and ripples swept across.


    Only in an instant, it will spread hundreds of millions of miles.


    Jin Guang''s ancestors had a huge earthquake and watched the ripples sweep over him, but they could do nothing.


    There is no huge roar, no amazing movements, everything seems so dull.


    Many defensive layers from the bodies of Jinguang ancestors gradually collapsed.


    The three high-end defensive armors dissipated directly.


    Moreover, it is not one piece dissipating, it is three pieces, all dissipating!

 v16 Chapter 456： Association meeting

    In the case of panic, it gradually became a bright spot.


    His God appeared from it, and disappeared little by little, just like the **.


    "do not want!"


    Jinguang''s ancestors were **** red and crushed.


    That kind of death was obviously, but it was an irresistible feeling, which made him succumb to extremes.


    Recall what happened before. ����


    Due to the huge rewards given by some people in the Qing Dynasty, he could not resist the temptation and went to Suba.


    Not dead, but he came on the day he collected his disciples.


    He killed his 100,000 disciples at an extremely fast speed and rendered him helpless.


    After he made up his mind to fight for the depravity, after a thousand or even tens of thousands of years of cultivation, he did not have a scorpion and merged with him when he was killed.


    Subaluo, also took out such a terrible poison pill!


    Why? Why? ����Jin Guang ancestor asked himself in this way.


    Obviously this price has already been paid, and it is clear that he wants to kill Zifeng and integrate the **** of Zifeng!


    But why is there such a change!


    That was the fluctuation and pressure of the poisonous pill and the emperor, how could he have it!


    You must know that these toxic ones must at least be able to improve them!


    In the entire sub-star realm, there are many strong men among the emperors, but they are also the emperors in the sky and the strongest among the seven Ping Dan masters. How many?


    Why, Su Liuliu, would you know such a strong person?


    Why would the strong give him such a precious item?


    Why, he has such a project, but it will not appear in advance? "what!"


    Jin Guang''s ancestors were scattered and crazy, when they only had brains, they looked at Zifeng.


    "Little chop, you can''t die!"


    "The old man became a ghost, but he also cursed you, and the gods are gone!"


    Zifeng stood calmly above the void, vaguely looking at the golden ancestor.


    The ripples that the poisonous pill turned into had no effect on him, and passed directly from both sides.


    Under the power of this poisonous pill, the black mist trapped on him dissipated a lot, and his mobility was restored.


    When his palm turned over, several poisonous ones appeared in his hand.


    "do you know?"


    Zifeng said lightly: "This is what killed you."


    The face of the ancestor Jinguang looks like gray!


    Of course, he knows these terrible things!


    Just exploding this kind of thing will make him, he is about to die!


    "People, this is"


    Zifeng looked at the body of Jinguang ancestor, shook his head, sighed and said, "If you don''t shoot Su, do you have anything to do today?"


    "You are very strong, so in Ling Haixing, I will almost kill Su."


    "You are very weak, so at this moment, I am about to die in the hands of my Su Liuliu."


    "If you become a king, you are also a person who has lived for more than 100,000 years. Don''t you understand this truth?"


    "I understand, how can I not understand!"


    Jin Guang''s ancestors have already left half, and the snoring comes from the soul.


    "But even if I understand, I won''t accept it, I want to curse you!"


    "Then you will come!"


    Zi Feng laughed coldly and said: "Curse, you must have a life, you want to be a ghost, at least you must keep your soul, at this moment you"


    "It''s about to die!"


    "Hey!"


    When the voice fell, the glory of the golden light and the ancestors of the soul completely disappeared.


    A generation combines great power, death!


    With his death, the dark black mist that appeared on the black beads seemed to have no traction, it quickly contracted and quickly disappeared.


    Zifeng put away the poisonous pills, then waved his big hand and grabbed the beads in his hand.


    He looked at the place where the golden ancestors disappeared and was silent for a long time.


    At this moment, the power of Poison Pill was fully displayed.


    Jin Guang��s ancestors were four in one, they belonged to poisonous pills, but they had no power to resist.


    All defenses are as fragile as thin paper, and they cannot resist the ripples.


    Zifeng knew that if Jin Guang''s ancestor was replaced by Tao Zun, the result would be the same.


    No one can stop the emperor''s power except at the same level!


    When Zifeng was silent, the ripples emitted by the poisonous pellet still did not stop, and quickly spread to the surroundings.


    Zifeng could not stop it, nor could it stop it.


    All he can do is to provoke the explosion of this poisonous pellet, and what consequences will happen, he can''t control it at all!


    Under the loud sound, the ground of Yunyunxing began to split rapidly. Then, just like the ancestors of Jinguang and Yuanshen, they gradually disappeared.


    This speed seems very slow, but the speed is very fast.


    Except for Zifeng, all the people who stayed at Yunyunzhixing have disappeared!


    This includes


    Those who like to watch the excitement!


    Zifeng doesn''t care about these scattered repairs, which is also a death problem.


    Zifeng had warned them, but they didn''t pay attention to it at all, and even expected to see it. Zifeng, the first fascinating eternal eternity, died in the hands of the ancestors of Jinguang!


    For such people, don''t say to save them. If there is a chance, Zifeng wants to kill them!


    In addition to these scattered, other creatures on the cloud


    Zifeng could only sigh.


    To be precise, these creatures should not include humans, but only those beasts.


    Compared with humans, these beasts are sometimes cuter.


    Over time, this famous cloud star has completely dissipated


    Under the poison pill, an entire planet disappeared in the river of time.


    From now on, there will be no more clouds.


    From now on, there will be no more golden light.


    The power of Poison Pill is terrible!


    "Supreme Crown, can you wait a moment?"


    Zifeng watched the disappearance of Yunyunzhixing. After a long period of silence, he suddenly smiled.


    In the storage ring, the storage ring was directly shattered and rushed out.


    At this moment, Zifengshen saw a move, and the Supreme Crown immediately appeared.


    At the moment it appeared, the black beads in his hands trembled violently.


    next moment--


    "Hey!"


    This lacquered black bead, as if being pulled, rushed towards the highest crown.


    This scene is similar to the scene of the previous Zhuzhu Town.


    However, at this moment, the ancestors of the Wang family were not killed, and there were no interstellar beasts.


    Yunyunxing disappeared, and Zifeng stood on the starry sky again.


    When the painted black beads came to the highest crown, cracks appeared on the smooth surface, appearing in snoring.


    With the appearance of the first crack, second, third, fourth


    More and more cracks, dense and the entire bead is completely covered.


    Until there is no alternative, when there are more cracks, the surface of this painted black bead explodes directly!


    The roar of the sky sounded, the explosion sounded, so there are nearly a hundred planets around, which can be clearly heard!

 v16 Chapter 457： Experience pack

    When it exploded, a dark green light suddenly appeared from those cracks!


    Zifeng''s eyes shrank and couldn''t help but smile.


    "Sure enough, this is the supreme treasure!"


    Zifeng also needs precious items, and only the moment when it really appears, will Zifeng be guaranteed.


    Now, the dark green light is overwhelming, and the surrounding starry sky will almost shine. It is just a color, it can be compared with the previous three supreme pearls, red, orange, yellow, green, like a sacred, very beautiful.


    Under Zifeng''s gaze, the fourth supreme orb trembled with the highest crown at the moment of complete separation.


    It seems that I have lost my child for so many years and returned to the embrace of my mother.


    The two gradually merged, and the dark green light floating around quickly shrank.


    After a complete integration, this light completely disappeared.


    The light from the other three supreme spheres also dimmed.


    Looking at the supreme crown at this moment, it is no different from an ordinary crown.


    "Three are worse!"


    Zifeng''s eyes flashed, and the highest crown was put away, showing strong expectations.


    "I don''t think this will shock the highest crown of the entire galaxy. There will be three supreme planets, one in the lower star and one on the abandoned planet Longwu."


    "The next three, where is it?"


    "Middle Star Field? Senior Star Field? Or a sanctuary?"


    "Qing Yao, there are only three pieces"


    "I am cold and incompetent. Although I am still alive, I can only save you in this way."


    "Wait for me, wait for me!"


    Thinking of this, Zifeng took a deep breath and swallowed another gulp of spirits. He began to leave as quickly as possible.


    The star of the clouds disappeared, and the Supreme Crown merged with the Supreme Orb


    The great movement caused during this period will inevitably attract the attention of many people.


    Although it is only a medium-scale planetary area, it is difficult to possess the superpowers Tao respects, but once the supremacy is passed on, Zifeng will inevitably become the object of public criticism.


    Therefore, this place should not stay for long!


    Soon after Zifeng left, the image of Lu came from the distant starry sky.


    There are young people, old people, old people and middle-aged people.


    Different appearance, young and different, but repaired but unified!


    In these people, the right pressure is penetrated, and when it comes out, it is shocking.


    "what happened?"


    "There is a treasure in this place!"


    "Why are you so familiar?"


    These matches are eyebrows. After looking at it for a while, they are all slightly shocked, and the eyes are very shocked!


    "This was Fan Yunxing''s place before!"


    "Fan Yunxing disappeared?"


    "how so!"


    In a blink of an eye, three days passed.


    After Zifeng passed, after nearly 200 stars, he noticed that no one was coming, and this slowed down.


    He can walk until he reaches the Phoenix Star.


    But above this route, there is a familiar planet.


    That is Tian Lin Zhi Xing!


    Tianlinzhixing is almost at the edge of the middle planetary zone.


    From this time on, Zifeng took so long to walk back from Sanjiao. One was to go to the golden ancestors to ask for some interest, and the other was to go to Tianlinzhixing again!


    Tian Linzhixing, this is the third time that Zifeng has come.


    Zifeng came to Tianlinzhixing for the first time and got pearl beads. He was chased by the ancestors of the Wang family and almost died there.


    In the second time, the restoration was a breakthrough, which coincided with the ancestors of the Wang family.


    Zifeng killed Wang Hong and gave the ancestors of the Wang family a big bell as a "grass gift", but it still failed to change the ancestors of the Wang family.


    This third time


    Fix a surge, increase combat effectiveness, and you can crush the product to fit!


    Zifeng believes that the cultivation of the ancestors of the Wang family is refined and cannot be upgraded to the second product within a few years.


    "Ancestors of the Wang family, can you still wait for Su in your Wang family''s house?"


    On a planet opposite Tianlin Star, Zifeng''s palm swept across the mask.


    At this moment, its true colors slowly emerged.


    When he carried it on his back, his eyes looked far away, and he seemed to be able to see the royal family through the stars.


    "Su Mou is here again!"


    Today''s Tianlinzhixing, because of the Wang family''s ancestor breakthrough, has become a complicated environment, which directly destroys the three families that were in a balanced state.


    The Wang family has become the invincible overlord of Tian Lin''s star!


    Therefore, this primitive scattered planet directly evolved into being occupied by power.


    There is no doubt that this power is naturally the king.


    Many of Tianlinzhixing''s industries belong to the Wang family.


    As for Zheng Jia and Liu Jia, it is not impossible if you want to survive, but you must become a subsidiary of the Wang family.


    It is a subordinate family, saying it is good. This is a terrible slave, a running dog!


    All the economic chains of these two families were quickly controlled by the Wang family.


    At first they were still reluctant to fight the Wang family.


    However, the ancestors of the Wang family took shots and killed the two ancestors of Zheng Jia and Liu Jia with extremely difficult and terrifying means. They were honest.


    All people are looking forward to the king!


    Just like golden light, so is Yunyunxing.


    The transmission array is one of the industries of the Wang family.


    Because the Wang family has reasons to adapt to this world, many monks travel to and from Tianlin Star every day. Although the transfer cost of the Wang family has more than doubled, the people scattered around are still in the air. Endless.


    Why?


    Just to be able to make a good impression in the eyes of the Wang family!


    This is the power of combined power!


    It is like the ancestors of Wang''s ancestors, the scattered restoration of nearly a thousand stars, or power, are all for tribute.


    The ever-increasing power and rapid economic growth have gradually expanded the people of the Wang family. At first, they will be slightly moderate.


    But over time, when those strange monks know that they are the king''s family, they will immediately be very polite. ����


    Wang''s younger brother slowly got used to this kind of enjoyment.


    A suitable life is great, with a lifespan of at least several hundred thousand years.


    In other words, the ancestors of the Wang family can shelter the royal family for at least hundreds of thousands of years!


    Therefore, the Wang family began their pace of expansion.


    The stars scattered on the stars are scattered around the earth. As long as they don''t fit the body, neither the sect nor the family power can escape their palms.


    However, the Wang family did not make too many killings, but this is a bit similar to Phoenix.

 v16 Chapter 3： This is really amazing

    As long as they are willing to surrender and divide their industry into the name of the Wang family, then the Wang family will not be able to do so.


    Due to the existence of the ancestors of the Wang family, those who do not have the right people hardly dare to have any complaints.


    With this expansion, the wealth of the Wang family is increasing.


    In just a few years, all wealth has increased, at least more than 10 trillion.


    The life of the ancestors of the Wang family is still the same. The value of nearly 10 trillion gifts was taken away by Zifeng!


    Before that, when the ancestors of the Wang family were still in the ocean of gods, the wealth of the entire Wang family was only 100 billion.


    The huge resources also promoted the cultivation of the Wang family and the increase in the number of the Wang family.


    Although the suitability is very good, there is still only one ancestor of the Wang family, but there are seven oceans of gods, but there are ten!


    This is completely different from the previous one.


    These gods and oceans were hired by the Wang Family and Ling Jing.


    Tian Linxing, before a certain transmission array.


    "Wang Xiong, it''s not Zheng who won''t help you, but it really can''t help you!"


    There are dozens of people standing here, most of them wearing Wang''s clothes.


    The person with the open mouth is a young man in white clothes with a dark black logo on his back. --king!


    This person is not a member of the Wang family, but a younger generation of the Zheng family.


    However, Zheng Jiashang and Liu Jiashang must wear the same clothes as him. This is what the Zheng family tells others most directly-it is an affiliated family of my Wang family!


    For Zheng Jia and Liu Jia, this is really a shame.


    However, they are not enough to stand side by side with the Wang family. If they resist, they are looking for death.


    At this moment, the young man in the Zheng family was praying and nodding.


    On the other side of him, there is a peer.


    However, men wear real royal dresses, which look very gorgeous and enviable.


    This person is called Wang Yu. As far as qualifications are concerned, the younger generation of the Wang family cannot be colored, and can only be said to be ordinary, and is arranged to watch the transmission array here.


    At this moment, Wang Yu''s head was lifted, and he looked full of spirits.


    Behind him, another child of the Wang family also looked at the young man in the Zheng family with a sneer. "Zheng Qing, there is a word that I don''t know how to read, have you heard of it?" Wang Yu said.


    Zheng Qing''s face changed, and she was silent.


    His cultivation is a spiritual environment with six characteristics. It is obviously higher than this Wang Yu. There are two floors in front of Wang Yu, but the atmosphere does not dare to breathe.


    Who made Wang Yu''s father the patriarch of the Wang family?


    "Oh, Brother Zheng, why is it so troublesome?"


    "Yes, when these three big families stood up, I remember that you were very arrogant!"


    "Why, now I nod to our young chief? Were you very arrogant in the past?"


    "The patriarch is so troublesome to you, can you do well? What do you want to do?"


    The crowd behind Wang Yu is ridiculous. Zheng Qing''s face is blue and purple, making it ugly.


    It clenched its fists and gritted its teeth.


    These scams one after another are just unique, and the second one is the spiritual world. If you put it in the past, how dare you speak to yourself?


    but now����


    The tiger fell to Pingyang and was bullied by the dog!


    "You must do this for me!"


    Wang Yu looked a little cold. He said to Zheng Qing: "If you don''t do a good job, don''t say I didn''t give you a chance!"


    "I really can''t help it!"


    Zheng Qing was very angry, but on the surface, he had to plead: "Emotional things require two emotions. My sister disagrees. I can''t force her!"


    "it is good?"


    Wang Yu''s eyes caught a glimpse: "Zheng Qing, don''t let your mother''s face be shameless. I can see your sister. It''s her honor. It''s still with me. To this day, you go out and ask. On the stars, there are How many women want to go to Wang Yu''s bed? I still have one of hers? If I look at the really good part of her figure, do I still need to trouble you?"


    Zheng Qing raised his head and opened his mouth. He just wanted to say something, but was blocked by Wang Yu.


    "This matter, she agrees and agrees, disagrees, and agrees!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, if you can''t see her tonight, you will wait for me!"


    Zheng Qing''s heart was very angry, there was a desire to shoot directly, Wang Yu and the others were forced to kill.


    As Wang ruled the entire Tianlin Star, their Zheng Jia and Liu Jia insulted them all day.


    For other forces, the Wang family is not so mean, but they are treating Zheng Jia and Liu Jia.


    Zheng Qing also knows that this is because of the friction between the three big families in the past, but he can''t stand this humiliation!


    The ancestors were killed, their children at the bottom were ridiculed and played, but they could only endure hardship. There is no way.


    "One day, if I were handed over by Zheng, I would definitely humiliate this and return it to you thousands of times!" Zheng Qing was moved.


    "What are you doing here? Are you still rolling?"


    Wang Yu vomited on the ground and pointed to Zheng Qing: "Before, I really didn''t dare to treat you. Even if I see you, you have to be polite. Who can make you a strong person in the Six Gods?" Am I right? Wang Yu bit the word "strong" very heavily, making Zheng Qing''s expression gloomy.


    "But it''s different now!"


    Wang Yu waved his hand and said: "Now, this day, Lin Xing is my king''s world! Don''t say you are Zheng Jia and Liu Jia, look at your dog''s eyes, look at hundreds of stars. Which one, right My king��s family is not humble and crooked, are they very provocative? How do you think I feel here? Is it useful?"


    "Zheng Xiong, hurry up!"


    "Hahahaha, I can''t go back to the tripod in the past, or don''t dream!"


    "Hey, call you a Zheng brother, that is to lift you, now the Zheng family, but this is a dog of my royal family!"


    "Yes, my king''s family told you to go east, you dare not go west!"


    This is a sneaky look, like a thousand silver needles, tied to Zheng Qing''s heart, making him angry.


    "The Wang family is stronger. Is this looted thing the same? Is it the same to kill the Seventh Sea? What is arrogance!"


    Zheng Qing clenched his fists, and the blue blood vessels on his forehead were exposed. In his mind, the man whose ancestors of the Wang family lived there.


    How hopeful he is that this man can appear at this moment!

 v16 Chapter 459： Is this going to drag people into the water?

    Although this man also killed many people in Zheng, he also annihilated Zheng Tu, but as long as it can appear, it can destroy the Wang family. Then this is a price to pay more, Zheng Qing is willing!


    However, he knew he was just thinking about it.


    When this person came last time, although he grabbed a gift and killed Wang Hong, he could still escape to the ancestors of the Wang family.


    There is the Wang family in the Wang family, and you can continue to do this anytime!


    "I let you go, can''t you hear?"


    Seeing Zheng Qing standing there, Wang Yu suddenly lifted his foot and slammed into Zheng Qing''s face.


    Although he hadn''t practiced, the power of his feet was also great, making Zheng Qing''s face directly red and swollen.


    There are blood spurting from two teeth.


    "you!"


    Zheng Qing raised his head, with flames burning in his eyes.


    "What am I?"


    Wang Yu is not afraid, because not far away, there is a royal spiritual body!


    If Zheng Qing really dared to do this, then his mental condition can definitely solve it before he shoots it!


    "Zheng Qing, I still have you, because you still have some usefulness."


    Wang Yu grabbed Zheng Qing''s clothes and sneered: "Do you believe it or not? If you look at me like this again, will I immediately make my king''s spiritual physique stronger and abolish you?"


    Zheng Qing''s body was shocked, and he immediately woke up, and quickly lowered his head, not daring to look at Wang Yu again.


    He knew that Wang Yu could really do it.


    The Zheng family''s younger brother was in his own community, let alone Wang Yu abolished himself, that is to say, he committed suicide. What can the Zheng family do?


    "One waste, get out!"


    Seeing Zheng Qing no longer staring at him, Wang Yu was not interested, and threw it aside.


    This seems indifferent, but Wang Yu''s heart is such a happy person! Think about the past, when the ancestors of the Wang family did not break through, this Zheng Qing, how do you treat yourself and others?


    Although I am not too much, but I also face indifference, high above, as if he is a strong!


    At that time, Wang Yu thought, if one day, the Wang family is so big, Zheng Qing will look good.


    And this day, finally came!


    "cough"


    Zheng Qing stood up from the ground, coughed a few times, turned and walked into the distance.


    "Hahaha, it''s cool!"


    "Look at him, what''s the difference from a dog?"


    "It was too arrogant in the past, do you still have to bow?"


    "Yu Ge, Zheng Qing''s sister, you are cool, how about let us calm down?"


    The irony behind him continued.


    Zheng Qing has suppressed his inner anger and tried to endure it, but when he heard the last sentence, the endless anger finally broke out!


    He suddenly turned his head, recovered to the surging, intending to die, but also killed Wang Yu and others.


    However, just when he turned his head--


    "Hey!"


    On the transmission array, a flash of light suddenly appeared.


    Under this ray of light, a white figure slowly emerged from it.


    Wang Yu and others don''t care about this number at all. There are too many people coming and going in the transmission array. Can they still pay attention to it?


    But they didn''t see it, so Zheng Qing clearly saw it!


    White victory snow, the number is straight, the hand is negative, the appearance is obvious


    Is this completely different from the number I appeared before?


    Zheng Qing is a big earthquake!


    He rubbed his eyes and looked at the white figure again.


    In this way, I only feel that there is a wave in my heart, and there is a strong excitement that is rising!


    In my opinion, there are thousands of thoughts changing at this moment.


    next moment--


    Zheng Qing said directly: "Wang Yu, your Wang family is not fake, but when the ancestors of the Wang family lived, they robbed gifts and killed Wang Hai''s seven spirits?"


    "it is good?"


    Wang Yu and others suddenly became gloomy.


    The Wang family is now a big family, but on the day when the ancestors of the Wang family lived, it was very jealous.


    Even if it was the Wang family, he did not dare to mention it in private. This Zheng Qing, dare to use this to laugh at himself and others?


    "You are looking for death!" Wang Yu said coldly.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Zheng Qing looked like a lunatic, and then said: "The strong is just a virtual world, but in the powerful family of the king, killing three-thirds of the people is the ancestor of your royal family. If you adapt to the big country, you don��t Will leave the strong, what is the face here, the king is the overlord?"


    "Hahaha just laughed at my big teeth!"


    The disciples of the Phoenix Sect saw it clearly.


    At the moment passing by, the Lord Fenglin, like the ocean of God, had no room for resistance.


    All defenses, all attacks, are under this ripple, as fragile as thin paper, and shattered.


    After the ripples passed, his flesh and **** disappeared completely between the sky and the earth.


    Tao Zun is super powerful and dead!


    Not only him, but also six other people, no one can escape.


    The speed of the ripples is too fast and too fast. When they looked back, the ripple had arrived.


    Just like Fenglin Zhizun, they want to open their mouths and beg Zifeng for mercy, but it is


    No chance!


    "call"


    There was a whistle, and I was blowing into the unknown world.


    Before the entire Phoenix Star, there were no more words, as if it had returned to the quiet and peaceful days before the demon erupted.


    Looking around, the original Tianhui who was originally surrounded here has disappeared.


    The only thing left is a large number of countless **** mountains.


    Blood crystals, sparkling, dazzling, all levels.


    However, many disciples of the Phoenix Sect were standing in the same place at this time, as if they hadn''t seen these blood crystals.


    "Hey!"


    At a certain moment, the sound of swallowing suddenly came.


    This voice broke the silence of the Phoenix Star, broke the thoughts that were in a downturn, and broke the impact of each other.


    "Is this true?" someone murmured.


    At this moment, everyone else squinted their eyes.


    The boiling sound that made them feel bored disappeared.


    The alien demon that disgusted them also disappeared in a short time.


    Looking up, I could only see a large blood crystal, a storage ring floating in the void, seven small starship battleships, and some ruins.


    As for people


    Except for the Phoenix Sect, no one can see it.


    The seven roads are so powerful that they are all dead!


    Dozens of different factions are all annihilated under the poison pill, lifeless!


    Until this moment, many disciples of the Phoenix sect really saw it, and Zi Feng, what kind of confidence!


    Rao was the mood of Xuanyuan and the others. At this moment, he swallowed and trembled.

 v16 Chapter 460： You disappoint me

    They didn''t know what Poison Pill had done, only that Zifeng said these items, under the emperor, everything was killed instantly!


    Hu Cheng and others and Sun Sect and others also stood in the distance, staring at this scene.


    Especially the people of the Sun Sect!


    Hu Cheng, they will stop, their strength is not as good as the Phoenix sect, Fu Lingjing, there is nothing unwilling.


    They can be destroyed. Although they have compromised, in my heart, I still feel that the peak period of the Taiyun Sect is comparable to the time of the Phoenix Sect. Although it has entered the Phoenix sect, this is the mentality of Zifeng extortion. It still cannot be eliminated. But at this moment


    They are completely awakened!


    I also fully realize the gap between myself and the Phoenix Sect!


    In a single blow, super powerful, super powerful and countless seven killings in the Sea of ??Gods!


    What does this show?


    Explain that even at the peak of the Sun Sect, it still cannot be compared with this black paint poison pill!


    Because of the Sun Sect, there is only one Taoist super power!


    "Great elders."


    Shangguan Yueer stood in the crowd and cheered loudly.


    When Fang Xiaoqing woke up, she whispered: "Miss, what''s the matter?"


    "I told you that you will come to see the Phoenix Sect. It''s better to stay away from it," Shangguan said.


    "call����"


    Fang Changchang breathed a sigh of relief and nodded: "I understand."


    "bring it on."


    Outside the light curtain, Zifeng waved his hand, and immediately many Phoenix sects rushed out.


    "Sweeping here, the blood crystals are divided horizontally, how many can be found in the storage ring, but at most one hour, after one hour, the Phoenix sect must withdraw."


    "Yes!" Everyone nodded immediately.


    They all know that at this time it seems that the alien demons have been bombed, but at most it will not take more than an hour before the alien demons will be surrounded.


    "All of these seven starships."


    Zifeng looked at the Starship Battleship and said, "Although it is a bit shabby under the power of Poison Pill, the overall situation is good. The only bad thing is the surface. Those who will open the Starship Battleship, these interstellar battleships will go to Phoenix Sect, this is our trophy."


    "Yes!"


    Everyone is very excited.


    You must know that with this starship battleship, the Phoenix sect has a total of eight starship battleships!


    Every monk knows that this is not just a matter of quantity, but also the power of interstellar warships.


    If it weren''t for Feng Lin and other people who care about it, they would not directly use Star Wars to attack. At this moment, the light curtain of the Phoenix star was bombed.


    Of course, there are poisonous pills, using interstellar battleships, Fenglin Supreme and others, cannot escape the end of death.


    After half a day.


    The discussion hall has been rebuilt, and even Yuze reported on Zifeng��s gains on the forum.


    "The total number of blood crystals exceeds 1.2 billion. According to the lord''s order, it is placed in the library and divided horizontally."


    "There are seven ships in Star Wars. You know this lord."


    "As for Ling Jing"


    Having said that, even Yuze''s meal suddenly took a deep breath and said, "There are 1,300 megabytes in total!"


    "Very?"


    After hearing these words, Zifeng''s eyes lit up and he stood up directly.


    "it is good."


    Even focus on the key and smile: "There is no such thing as a subordinate. There are such a huge number, but this is a surprise for us. It is such a magical crystal, plus those blood crystals, the Seven Starship should be enough to make up for the poisonous pill. "It seems that these guys don��t have to adopt a stubborn attitude. They want to come to them, they will look at the situation and bargain with this sect. Unfortunately, this sect does not eat them, so it will cause this Situation." Zifeng said.


    Zifeng guessed it right. When these forces arrive, there is no need to face the Phoenix sect. After all, the safe zone is the Phoenix sect. If it is urgent, the Phoenix Sect will not give it to them even if it is destroyed.


    They originally planned to bargain with Zifeng, so they also brought a lot of Lingjing.


    But who would have thought that Zifeng''s face would not be given, even if it was a super powerful Taoist, he would not look at it.


    Between these words, Feng Lin and others were moved by real anger, and planned to give the Phoenix sect a horse, but it was all killed under the poison of a cold.


    Speaking of which, they are pitiful.


    But the poor must have something abominable!


    If they can talk to Zifeng in a polite manner, Zifeng will treat them, maybe they can really treat Hu Cheng and others as a slight discount.


    But they must work hard, then Zifeng can''t help it.


    One by one, these forces considered giving the Phoenix Sect a chance.


    But here is Zifeng, why don''t you want to give them a horse?


    "After this, they want to move my Phoenix sect again, I''m afraid I must carefully consider it!" Zi Feng was cold.


    "Sovereignty, except for Ling Jing and Blood Crystal, in fact, this is the biggest receipt that should be Fire Marble."


    Even flipped his palm over, took out a storage ring and handed it over.


    "Quantity, ask the monarch to see it for himself."


    "Oh?"


    Zifeng even looked at Yuze and immediately grabbed the storage ring, and God read it at a glance.


    "Twenty-three thousand?"


    When I noticed the number of fire clouds, Zi Feng''s eyes suddenly burst with joy.


    Fire cloud, over 230,000!


    What is this concept?


    Fire-resistant marble, laying safe areas.


    Twenty-three thousand, which is equivalent to adding another 23 million miles to the Phoenix Sect��s safety zone!


    Together with the previous 70,000 miles, the Phoenix Sect��s safe area has reached a range of 300,000 miles!


    This huge area is enough to hold more than 500 million people!


    Although the souls of the dead and the dead monks don''t know what it is in the star field this time, Zifeng knows that there are still as many monks living in the low star field as there are ants.


    The larger the safety zone and the more people installed, the more spiritual wells they will provide to Phoenix.


    If Feng Zong can stick to this path, it is not difficult to stand on the low star field of this path!


    Moreover, Phoenix Zongli, as well as Sheng Peng''s body!


    Looking down on the other powers of this target, I don''t know what the effect is, but Zifeng is very clear that the current use of the holy body of the holy peng is so great.


    Even in the upper planetary zone, there are seventy-two and nine factions of the three religions. At this time, they were almost surrounded by alien demons, unable to go out. The path of the resource was almost cut off by the alien demons, even if they knew where the Lingjing vein was, they couldn''t even send someone to dig it!

 v16 Chapter 461： Can you give me some face?

    In this case, you have more inventory, after all, it took a day, just like the previous Phoenix.


    This is why these troops want to bargain with Zifeng.


    Because of their own spiritual crystals, they are almost not enough. If you ask Phoenix so much, it will make them worse.


    However, Phoenix is ??not afraid!


    Even without Lingjing, disciples of the Phoenix Sect can cultivate the sacrament, swallow blood, and strengthen their bodies.


    Ling Jing does not exist, but the blood crystals are endless!


    This is the benefit of Zifeng''s rebirth!


    Except for him, looking at the entire inferior planet field, I am afraid that no one knows the divine body.


    "I will send these fire clouds to Wang Fuxing immediately." Zi Feng said


    "Yes."


    Even Yu Ze should respond and leave immediately.


    "There are a lot more."


    Zifeng suddenly said: "In the past six months, the Son must be in the ring, which is equivalent to the past four hundred years. What is Wang Fuxing''s cultivation level?"


    "For now, this person''s qualifications are really good. With the method given by the master, and with a lot of help from Lingjing, Wang Fuxing has now broken through the spiritual environment and reached the spiritual environment." Yu Zelu.


    "Soon?" Zifeng glanced slightly.


    For four hundred years, from the spiritual world to the mental state, and even those arrogance, I am afraid that it is difficult to achieve?


    "that����"


    He even screamed: "Ling Xiao and Ye Xiaofei are two gods, and they often pass."


    "Facts Proved"


    Zifeng suddenly realized.


    I want to come to them, I know I am away, so I often help Wang Fuxing to improve.


    This is a shortcut. Those powerful forces will do the same for their own offspring.


    In fact, if Ling Xiao and Ye Xiaofei were not afraid of harming Wang Fuxing''s foundation, then Wang Fuxing''s practice is not just a mental condition.


    "I know, you keep going." Zi Feng said


    "Yes!"


    After Lian Yuze left, Zifeng sat in his place and thought for a long time.


    What he was thinking about was the question of the sacrament.


    Like the previous security zone, many large forces did not believe it.


    This is the Eucharist, they don''t believe it.


    Due to the safety zone, these great powers have been forgotten, all the sacred bodies of Peng Peng have been forgotten, and he has not even tried their interest.


    Zifeng felt that it was time to find a way to let the army understand the benefits of the Eucharist.


    He believes that once the three major religions and the three powers of the nine major schools all know the use of the Eucharist, they will never think of this and buy it with Zifeng!


    However, they don''t believe it, so Zifeng needs a chance!


    What Zifeng didn''t expect was that this opportunity would come soon.


    The safe area you are in. There are no buildings in the open air. Everyone in Taiyun sat cross-legged on the ground.


    Compared with the past, this day is really very difficult.


    There is no way, only here can you save lives. This is difficult, but as long as you can live, it is enough.


    "Hey!"


    Ripples appeared in the void, and this number entered everyone''s sight.


    "Who!"


    Fang Fang immediately got up, flashed past, and came to Shangguan''s nephew, his expression very cautious.


    "Why is the old man so nervous?" the faint voice passed.


    "It turned out to be Su Zongzhu."


    Although Fangfang said so, it may be more attractive.


    He had seen poisonous pills before, and he was really afraid that Zifeng would marry them.


    "I don''t know if Sect Master Su will come to visit, what is this?" Fang Fang asked.


    Seeing him so cautious, Zifeng couldn''t help smiling. Look at the budding officials: "This is what happened today. I want to discuss with Shangguan."


    "What is it?"


    Zifeng didn''t answer, just looked at Shangguan.


    "Su Zongzhu, please say."


    Shangguan Yueer stood up and owed him a debt.


    "Yu Pengsheng body, does the Shangguan girl know?" Zifeng smiled.


    "We don''t buy it!"


    Waiting for the official residence to open, the party will directly say: "Su Sect Master, our body and spirit are really not much, can you give us a way to live?"


    "The elders think more, this is not to threaten you."


    Zifeng licked his mouth, turned his palm, and had a spar and a storage ring.


    "This spar is the first layer of the Eucharist."


    Zifeng said: "In the storage ring, after the death of the demon outside the domain, you can find someone who has transformed the blood crystal and try to cultivate the Eucharist. You will know how precious it is."


    "but����"


    There is nothing else to say, Fang Su said: "Don''t worry, Ling Jing is not accepted in this matter, but there is one thing that needs your help."


    "What is it?"


    "If it works, I would like to ask the Shangguan girl, send people from the Sun Sect to help me with the phoenix, and promote this Saint Peng Eucharist." Zifeng Shensheng.


    When the sound fell, Zifeng turned and left.


    Shangguan Yue''er suddenly said, "Sect Master Su, stay for a while."


    "Anything else?" Zifeng turned around.


    "This is Peng Peng''s sacred body, you still take it back." Shangguan Xi squatted.


    Zifeng brows: "Why is this?"


    "You know, my nephew knows." Shangguan Yueer stared at Zifeng.


    After a while, Zifeng shook his head and said, "I don''t understand."


    "You must know."


    Shangguan��s daughter snorted and said, ��How about the propaganda mentioned by Sect Master Su? At this moment, I was too looking for Yunzong to find a way to live. It is already very lucky, how can I go out? Propaganda? If you really want to To promote, then you must leave here, leave the Phoenix Star, or even leave the next planet area!"


    "I''m sorry, the people of Yunxiaozong came here too easily. I hope Sect Master Su will be jealous instead of persevering."


    Zifeng couldn''t help being silent.


    From these words, he could see that Shangguan was a very smart woman.


    The "propaganda" that Zifeng said is obviously to want to be superior to the stars, and to know the benefits of the sacred body.


    Once the Sun Sect leaves the Phoenix Star, he will inevitably suffer heavy casualties!


    Even, they may not be able to reach the intermediate planetary area, let alone the advanced planetary area.


    Even Zifeng himself did not expect anything from them. This is just the next step.


    "If this is the case then the sect will not force you."


    Zifeng smiled slightly and said, "This is Peng Peng''s sacred body. I will give it to you. I believe this sect, after cultivation, you will continue to buy it with Phoenix."

 v16 Chapter 462： Master Planter

    After that, Zifeng''s figure gradually disappeared.


    "Hey, he is a good abacus!"


    Seeing that Zifeng had left, Fangfang couldn''t help but said, "Let me go to the people of Yunzong to take a risk. How can he not let the Phoenix Sect go?"


    "First of all, once the identity is exposed, the people of the Phoenix sect are considered the best sacred body, and those powers will not believe it."


    Shangguan Yueer said: "Secondly, just like the elder you mentioned earlier, I don''t want to go to the Yunzong people to die. He is a singer. How can he let the Phoenix Sect die?"


    The party does not hate to sit down and say no more.


    After all, it is in the territory of the Phoenix sect, and many words will be lost.


    "It is this sacred body." Shangguan Yue''er looked at the exercises in his hands, lost in thought.


    "Miss, this thing cannot be cultivated. Who knows what Su Suliu''s thoughts are playing!"


    "I''ve already said that we are too Yunzong, nothing, and we are not qualified to let Subalo beat us."


    Shangguan Yueer gently shook her head: "What other situation might be worse than this moment? Maybe this sacred body is the way out for my Taiyun Dynasty!"


    "call out!"


    Above the void, there was a flashing figure called Zifeng.


    His eyebrows frowned, his mind still thinking about the sacrament.


    If those large troops can buy the Eucharist, they will undoubtedly add too much spirit to Phoenix.


    But at this moment, all the roads were blocked by alien demons, and there was no way to promote them. Even those large forces have never been able to win the sacred body.


    In this case, how can I sell?


    "The most urgent task is to find a person of high status who can persuade seven religions and seventy-two persuasion people to promote my divine body." "But where do you find such a person?"


    The more I think about it, the more headaches Zifeng will have.


    In Fengzongzong, Lingjing at this time is not too small, but in the long run, it is not too much.


    The most important thing is that Zifeng is not satisfied with the status quo.


    In addition to the Phoenix Sect, there are 500,000 disciples, and even if they join the Tianshan Pavilion, there are only less than 600,000.


    In the future, the Phoenix Sect will definitely collect a large number of disciples, and the strong will also recruit.


    In this case, Lingjing''s consumption will greatly increase.


    Once this happens, let alone the existing Ling Jing, even twice, it is not enough.


    Phoenix''s ancestors had the sacred body of priests, but after all these monks began to practice martial arts. If they let them practice their bodies from scratch, they would waste too much time and could not keep up with Phoenix.


    therefore��


    Ling Jing is still very important!


    In the blink of an eye, it will pass three days.


    On the fourth day of the morning, Zifeng appeared from the saint.


    Because he knew that the real "guest" had arrived.


    A huge buzzing sound came from the periphery of Phoenix Star, roaring, many alien demons were killed, a large number of blood crystals floating, but no one went.


    For anyone outside the Phoenix Sect, these blood crystals are useless.


    As the buzzing sound approached, three huge starship battleships appeared.


    Qing emperor, Shenmeng, Xianhuangge!


    One of the nine major factions, one of the three major religions!


    The Star Wars of the Qing Dynasty is obviously much bigger than the Star Wars of Shenmeng and Xianhuangge.


    Because they are three religions, they have a large starship battleship!


    The imperial emperor and Shenmeng are on board a medium-sized starship.


    Of course, even the medium-sized ones are more than seven small starship battleships.


    At first glance, it looks like half of a planet, occupying all the sights!


    Upon arrival, they suppressed endless alien demons, shattered their bodies and lives.


    "Su Liuliu, still can''t come out to welcome guests!"


    There was a violent scream from one of the interstellar warships.


    It is not the Qing emperor, but the Star Wars of the gods.


    The person who opened it was an old man in a golden robe, his figure sometimes looked like an illusion, as if he could blend into the starry sky.


    On the Phoenix star, Zifeng appeared, watching the arrival of the other party, smiling and clenching his fists: "It turned out to be the deer **** supreme. Su did not appear in time, and I hope to forgive him."


    "Since you recognize the old man, immediately open the light curtain to let the old man and other people in!" The deer **** yelled again.


    "It''s hard to die."


    Zifeng snorted and said, "God may not know that before you, hundreds of forces planned to force the Phoenix Sect, and then I was killed!"


    "it is good?"


    The deer **** looked cold: "No wonder a mass of waste, until now there is no news, it has died here, but you are threatening the old man?" "If you think it is a threat, then it is a threat. "Zifeng said calmly.


    "You are such a big tune!"


    The deer gods are as cold as a storm, and they are rushing towards the purple wind.


    The light curtain cannot withstand this chill.


    "Do you think you can kill this bunch of rubbish, can you kill the old man?" He spoke again, his voice very sensational.


    "The Deer God respects as a super prestigious top highway superpower, Su naturally dare not rumors, respect the power of the seven-character road, under one finger, afraid that it will directly destroy me, the Phoenix star." Zifeng made a fist. .


    "In this case, do you dare to talk to the old man?" God deer was very cold.


    "Na Su, what do you want to say?"


    Zifeng raised his head and looked directly at the deer god. "The safe zone is a disciple of my Phoenix sect. He doesn''t know how much it is. I just take it out. If you wait for power, come and talk about it. If you want to rob the safe zone, where is the Phoenix sect? It''s so sultry. , Respect, will the cunning safety zone be abandoned by you?"


    "If you don''t accept it, do you know what will happen?" Deer Sister squinted her eyes.


    "Su doesn''t know, and I don''t want to know." Zifeng was not humble.


    "OK!"


    A big hand said: "The old man is not the kind of forcible robbery. My **** is not. If you look at the face, you can''t say that to you."


    "Since Du Fu has nothing to do with dogs, the deer **** respects him, so don''t look at the face of Du Fu girl." Zi Feng said


    "it is good?"


    The deer **** frowned: "You are a hard bone. The old man gave you a step, but can''t you come down?"


    "Su, you don''t need a step."


    "you!"


    The deer **** almost exploded. If it weren''t for Du Fu''s millennium before him, Wan Hao would not have started the Phoenix Sect. He really wanted to kill Zifeng.

 v16 Chapter 463： The safest harbor

    "No wonder you are not allowed to marry your son. From your father, you can see that your son is not a good thing!" said Deer God.


    "What did you say?"


    Zifeng looked cold and raised his head!


    "Calling you a saint is to save you face. What is the relationship between this safe zone and the younger generation? Except for my mother and his mother, why no one commented!"


    "Oh, is this still your pain?"


    With a disdainful smile: "Then you said, if you are of the Phoenix sect, you can be as strong as my god. If you are a singer, you can be as strong as the lord, and the lord can''t let the eldest lady marry your son? All this is not because you are too weak, because you are a singer and know nothing about things?"


    "This is yours, it''s yours, it shouldn''t be yours, so don''t think too much, it will lead to the disaster of killing, understand?" "You fart!"


    At this moment, a violent drink suddenly came from behind Zifeng.


    But seeing Su Qing standing there, his face was gloomy and dripping.


    "Are you jealous of me?" The Deer God stared at Su Qing.


    "Hedong thirty years, Hexi thirty years, old things, you''d better be the poor man!" Su Qing gritted his teeth.


    "It''s up to you, it''s in Arabian Nights!"


    The deer **** is cold and sad: "My God��s dream is the gate of ancestors inherited for hundreds of millions of years. Is this a small school that belongs to you? It��s not good to say that God��s dream is like this. That kind of sect, Like an ant, what are you like, dare to treat the young lady as a wife?"


    "I will know what, you will know later!"


    Su Qing pointed to Deer God Supreme, and Shen Sheng said: "When I marry Du Fu, you must not forget, come to me and bow your head to apologize!"


    "If one day, the old man kneels in front of you and apologizes to you, what''s the matter?" Deer God''s face was full of contempt.


    "Row."


    At this moment, there was a faint voice from the Emperor''s starship army.


    "You are one of the highest honors. What did you do to the headless, brainless juniors?"


    As the voice lowered, several people came out of the boat.


    The head of this man is a young man.


    With a handsome appearance, the brocade is luxurious, looks like a romantic, and is young and handsome.


    After holding his hand, he looked at Su Qing and shook his head gently: "This son came here today to see if this so-called Su Qing is who he is, but at this moment, this is disappointing! "


    "I don''t know how to be self-sufficient, I don''t know how to be kind, I don''t have eyes, I am young and rich!"


    "It turns out that this son is also a competitor. Now, you don''t have the qualifications at all!"


    Su Qing stared at this man too, his eyes were blood red.


    Needless to say, from these words, he has guessed the identity of this person.


    The son of Emperor Yuan, the emperor''s court, and the owner of the royal pavilion-Xie Tianyi!


    Du Tianlin gave it to Du Fu and Xu, but he was not married yet.


    "It''s you����"


    Su Qing took a deep breath, trying to control his emotions. He said: "Xie Tianyi, if you were not born in the Emperor''s Pavilion, if you do not have a background in the palace, then I am Su Qing��s eyes. If you don��t like it, what kind of person you are without this identity, do you think the gods Can the Lord see you?


    "That''s embarrassing. Who can tell the truth about fate? You want me to be reincarnated in the emperor''s court. What do you mean by me?"


    Xie Tianyi stretched out his hand and said: "And you, your status is very low. In the eyes of this son, even cockroaches and ants are not that good. If you change me, you will be you. You have found a stone and killed it!" "


    "Miscellaneous!" Su Qing''s forehead showed blue blood vessels, angry and having a heart attack.


    "Look, everyone is watching."


    Xie Tian laughed and said: "Hey, it''s a shame to say a few words. If you see Du Fu marrying me, can you live a crazy life? Regarding the amount, the amount is not good, the background, the background, and the repair, If the repair is not good, what do you say is worth it? According to me, you have grown a small face with a white face, and want to rely on this face to fly on a branch to become a phoenix!" "You!"


    Su Qingqi''s fate was about to be refuted, but suddenly she saw a white figure in front of her.


    I don''t know why. When I saw this, Su Qing''s anger disappeared.


    His breathing became calm, and his eyes gradually recovered.


    "How, don''t refute it? It seems you are admitting it." Xie Tianyi continued to provoke.


    "No, I don''t admit it, but I''m very happy because"


    Su Qing took a deep breath and continued: "I have the greatest father in the world, and you, no!"


    "What? Hahahaha shouldn''t I be mistaken?"


    Xie Tian laughed loudly and pointed at Zi Fenggao: "Did you say it again? Only him? He is the greatest father in the world? Hahahaha, just mocking my big teeth!"


    "Even if your son likes women, you can''t achieve him. Where does the word great come from?"


    "I see your father and son, one is weak and incompetent, the other is arrogant. It should be the same sentence-the upper beam is wrong!"


    According to Su Qing''s personality, if I had heard these words before, I would definitely not be able to rush out.


    But at this moment, his eyes have been on a straight line.


    "If you decide your father''s greatness because of a woman, then you can really eat it." Su Qing said calmly.


    "Our child, finally understand!"


    At this moment, Su Yao appeared, stood beside Su Qing, and gently touched his head, very pleased.


    "younger sister."


    Su Qing also smiled.


    "it is good?"


    Seeing Su Yao''s appearance, Xie Tianyi''s gaze remained directly there.


    "What a nice view����"


    A muttering voice came from Xie Tian''s mouth. The emperor''s court people, even the demon god, had eyebrows.


    Xie Tianyi desires, this is not a secret thing, but desire is also time to score.


    At least, Deer God and others felt that Xie Tianyi shouldn''t look at this at this moment.


    "Who are you?" Xie Tianyi said, Su Yao.


    Su Yao glanced over Xie Tian one-eyedly, fired and smiled: "Where did this come from? How long has it been so ugly? Brother, shouldn''t you pull it? You can pull this ugly out, it''s hard to see the extreme without it. several."


    Su Qing: ""

 v16 Chapter 464： Watch the sunrise and sunset

    He understands Su Yao''s character, talks politely, and is very generous. Where did he hear Su Yao say that?


    "still!"


    After hearing Su Yao''s words, Xie Tianyi suddenly shouted: "Hey, dare to talk to this son, do you know who I am?"


    "Did I just say it? You just glanced at it. It''s ugly to see the extreme!" After Su Yao finished, he actually vomited on the ground, Su Qing''s eyes almost fell off.


    He only knows that his sister''s appearance is so beautiful, and it hides such a dirty heart!


    "You are a stinky woman without eyes, this son"


    "Row."


    Deer God Supreme will interrupt Xie Tianyi and say: "Master Xie, we are here today, we will not chat with them. It''s time to talk about business."


    "Hey!" Xie Tianyi snorted, but stopped talking.


    "Su Baliu."


    The deer **** is also looking at Zifeng: "No more nonsense, in that safe area, if you want Lingjing, my **** can give it to you, but there are two conditions."


    "Oh?"


    Zifeng smiled and said, "Are you still telling me about the conditions? Su would like to hear the details."


    "First of all, you need too many crystals. We can''t give you as much as possible, you can only give you one thousandth."


    "Secondly, in your message, one of the nine factions can only enter a million people at most."


    "My goddess has a large family and many disciples. So, once you arrive, you must make enough space for my **** to have a residence, and this place must be in a safe zone."


    Zifeng stood there quietly, looking at his toes, and fell into meditation.


    A long time, a long time


    "Su Baliu!"


    Lu Sheng frowned and said: "The old man has finished eating, you should give the old man an answer!"


    "Oh, you''re done? Then don''t you say it earlier, Su said there is more."


    Zifeng showed an expression of sudden consciousness, and immediately yawned, and said, "I see, the sky is not too early, where should you start, where should you go, squat safely, wash, and sleep."


    "What do you mean?"


    Deer said: "I don''t want me to wait, but you must give the old man an answer!"


    "What reply?" Zifeng revealed his doubts.


    "Everything the old man said, you promised the old man, my gods, it is not difficult for you!"


    "What are you talking about? I''m sorry, Su didn''t hear it, trouble God of Deer, let me talk about it?" Zifeng smiled.


    The deer **** respects Dahan: "Subaro, are you playing with me?"


    "Because I know I am playing with you, so what are you still using!"


    Zifeng suddenly said coldly, "As you said, then, my Phoenix sect, it is best to give your dream a safe area directly. What other conditions are still here?"


    "God deer, you are also a person with a head and face. How can you not pass through your brain before you speak?"


    "Su Liuliu, I think you are really looking for death" Deer God Supreme tightened his fist.


    "you try."


    Zifeng''s palm turned over, and there was a kind of poison pill.


    "I can kill one of the roads and respect the world, and I will be able to kill you with these seven styles!"


    "So, can you kill the emperor?"


    At this moment, the emperor of the Qing Dynasty suddenly heard a gentle voice from the starry sky battleship.


    Zifeng''s heart jumped, and the palm of the poison pill tightened. When he turned to look at it, he saw a boy in a blue shirt coming out of the boat.


    It looks only seven or eight years old, with red eyes and a small skull on its head. If it is not here, anyone will treat it as an ordinary child.


    It is such a child, when it appears, it is to make the deer **** and other people face changes and immediately show respect.


    This is the lawless Xie Tianyi, he gathers all his breath on his body and bends deeply.


    "I have seen it, Emperor Yinhai!"


    Everyone speaks at the same time, with a loud voice. No matter what He Zhehe gave away, no one dared to slack off!


    The power of the emperor is inviolable!


    This is Zifeng. When he saw the blue boy, he was entangled for a while, and immediately shook his body: "I have seen silver marine ancestors."


    Even if he is like this, other disciples in Phoenix are following the opening.


    The position of the emperor, in the sub-planetary field, is like the dragon statue of Longwu Continent.


    No one dares to respect, no one dares to greet!


    Even if there is great hatred between the two forces, as long as the other''s emperor appears, and he is not the emperor, then he must salute!


    This is the majesty of the emperor, it can be said that the majesty of heaven!


    Tianwei, absolutely must not offend!


    Of course, compared with the emperor, the dragon is too far away.


    But those monks have the same confidence in both.


    This blue boy is one of the twelve ancestors of the Qing emperor, the ancestor of Yinhai!


    Although the ranking is not so close to the front line, it is also expensive for the emperor, and no one knows the next star field, no one knows!


    After all, the monk who can become the strongest emperor has abilities that no one else can match!


    Zifeng did not expect that today, the emperor of the Qing Dynasty would send an ancestor, and it would still be a heavenly emperor!


    He didn''t summarize before, but he cultivated too low.


    Talking about some unpleasant things, at this moment in his cultivation, this silver ocean ancestor stood in front of him, and he couldn''t detect it.


    Heaven is as powerful as mountains and seas, and it is easy for anyone to explore.


    The appearance of Yinhai ancestors made Zifeng gloomy.


    If it is just a tribute to Tao, even if it is a seven-character reverence like the deer god, Zifeng doesn''t care.


    But that poisonous pill, it has no effect on the mighty sky.


    If Yinhai��s ancestors really did something to the Phoenix Sect, then Zifeng could enter the sacred child in the blink of an eye, and Xuanyuan and others could also do it, but


    What about the rest? What about the other disciples?


    They are still very low and do not have such a fast response speed. Under the wave of the ancestors of the Silver Sea, they can kill all these people!


    These people are all elites left behind by the Phoenix Sect. If it is death, it is a huge loss for the Phoenix Sect!


    "Everyone, immediately enter the saint of the holy child!" Zifeng said secretly.


    However, the people around him, as if they hadn''t heard him, still stood there and didn''t move. "it is good?"


    Zifeng frowned and turned his head to look at it, but seeing many characters around him, it was like using a clear magic technique to put them down, not to mention the actions, that is, the expressions on the face were directly solidified!

 v16 Chapter 465： Rampant

    "Sect Master Su, but are they speaking?"


    Yinhai��s ancestors stared at Zifeng and said with a smile, ��Don��t bother, they can��t hear it at all. Even Sect Master Su himself, if the emperor doesn��t let you go, you can��t go.��


    "damn it!"


    Zifeng tried to struggle, but found that his body was also invisible.


    This incident completely woke up Zi Feng.


    If there is a strong man in the sky in the future, then


    That must enter the divine child immediately, don''t hesitate!


    "Let the emperor guess, what do you rely on, it is so bold?"


    Silver Sea Ancestor thought for a while, thought for a while, and finally said: "If the emperor is right, I want to take the ten poison pills that Saint Dandi gave you?"


    Hearing these words, Zifeng''s face changed again!


    "The emperor of the Holy Land has accepted your apprenticeship problem. The emperor has heard of it. Unfortunately, if you don��t believe in discipline, you have to come out and create a Phoenix sect. It will also trigger such things, and the whole inferior Stars. Domain names are the enemy!"


    "This kind of barbaric behavior, let alone the holy emperor, even if you are a disciple of the entire Shinto religion, can you live with you?"


    With the sound of the silver ocean ancestors disappearing, Zifeng only felt the surroundings of his body, as if being entangled by countless silk threads, tightening it was like shattering the whole body.


    "If the ancestors really want to kill me, just do it, why do you do it!"


    "Looking at the face of Emperor Shengdan, the emperor does not intend to kill you."


    Yinhai Zuhuang said: "And, after all, you are nine shadows, unparalleled and enchanting, and will become the backbone of mankind in the future. If you kill you, it will also be a big loss."


    "Then what do you want?" Zifeng''s face was gloomy and dripping.


    "The way to create a safe zone, tell the emperor, today, you can save your life." Yinhaizu Huangdao.


    "Then you still kill me!"


    Zi Fengsen smiled and said, "But the ancestors can''t regret it. After killing me, this safe zone is no longer there!"


    The other eight gods of Zifeng are one of the nine soul chains, that is to say, the ancestor of the silver sea really killed the first **** of Zifeng, and the other eight gods still survived.


    It only takes some time, energy, and resources to reunify the First God.


    Therefore, Zifeng is not afraid!


    But he believed that Yinhai''s ancestors would absolutely avoid what they said!


    He knew his position in the Phoenix sect. The safe area is absolutely controlled by him. Once he dies, the safe area will be destroyed directly. This is not impossible!


    Sure enough, after hearing Zi Feng''s words, the appearance of Yinhai''s ancestors also had a haze.


    "Little guy, do you really want to see the next star field, completely defeated by alien demons? Want to see all human beings, dying in the hands of heaven and the devil?" Yinhaizu Huangdao. "The ancestors said these things. It''s a waste of time. It''s better to say something useful." Su sneered.


    "it is good."


    The ancestor''s illusion said: "The method, the emperor can''t, but the safe area of ??your Phoenix sect, my Qing Dynasty should be ordinary, and will not pay the slightest crystal."


    "Ha ha ha ha"


    Zifeng smiled and said: "Su Mou''s performance always treats everyone equally and asks the Qing emperor to understand that Su can''t!"


    "Are you really going to die?"


    In the cold waters of the ancestors of Yinhai, the invisible silk that lived in Zifeng was tight.


    Zifeng''s practice was sealed, and now he has become an ordinary person.


    The face began to turn red, like blood in the body, unable to circulate.


    "Ancestor of Yinhai, I can tell you this."


    Zifeng took a deep breath and said, "Lin saw him assassinating me. Su Mou is the one who reported the crime. Not only do you say these conditions today, I will not agree to it. In the future, the Qing emperor will really not be able to persist. Come to me. Fengzong, I will not allow anyone from the Qing emperor to enter the safe zone!"


    "it is good?"


    Yinhai''s ancestors looked cold.


    "Since you have broken my Qing road now, is there a safe zone and what is the difference?"


    "Today the emperor killed you first!"


    When the sound fell, the invisible silk violently hit, directly forcing Zifeng''s left arm to break his life!


    It was very painful, but Zifeng gritted his teeth and stared at the silver marine ancestor.


    In fact, the latter didn''t really want to kill Zifeng, but just wanted to shock it.


    You can see the expression of Zifeng, the ancestor of Silver Sea, but this is a real killing.


    "You really want to die, then the emperor will be yours!"


    Yinhai''s ancestor waved his hand, Zifeng''s other hand was also broken, and blood dripped to the ground.


    In Zifeng''s entire body, it must be completely shattered. ����


    "Hey!"


    A tiny magical element suddenly appeared from the cold of Zifeng.


    This magical element is indeed "slight", even if it is a purple wind, at the moment this magical element appears, it is just a little generalization, and it is considered an illusion.


    As for martial arts masters like Yinhai Emperor and Deer God Supreme, they simply can''t feel it!


    However, it is such a small magical element, when Zifeng appeared this week, it turned into a sharp dagger in an instant, cutting off the invisible thread that had retained Zifeng directly!


    Zifeng believes that his first **** will fall today.


    After all, the person who committed suicide, but the Emperor, the ancestor of Ginkai!


    However, at this moment, Zifeng only felt relieved, and the huge pressure disappeared.


    When I look down, I can see two **** arms lying on the ground calmly.


    "call����"


    Zifeng took a deep breath, his face was gloomy, God thought of it. The two weapons flew immediately and connected to the rest period. He has a way to connect the two arms, but it takes time.


    At the moment, this connection is just like ordinary people. It cannot be instilled at all.


    "it is good?"


    On the starry battleship, the silver marine ancestor frowned slightly.


    He knew that someone secretly shot and smashed his attack.


    But what made him frown was the appearance of this man, he didn��t even notice it, and


    Even his own attack collapsed, only after he discovered the collapse!


    Even until this moment, the ancestors of Yinhai could not find the person who shot this, where is it.


    In this case, there is only one possibility, that is, the person shooting it is much stronger than the silver sea ancestor!


    "What kind of power is in the camera? Please appear at the same time." Yinhai''s ancestors said, not humble.

 v16 Chapter 466： The next second will come true

    Although he knew that the other party was stronger than himself, the ancestor of Yinhai was one of the twelve ancestors of the Qing emperor and was stronger than him. What can he do?


    The identity is here. In the next star, not many people can worry the ancestors of Yinhai.


    "I can''t think of it. Someone will help this Su Liuliu. It still has such a power. Wouldn''t it be the Holy Pill Emperor?"


    Yin Haizu secretly guessed in his heart: "No. According to the teachings, the emperor Shengdan is not in a hurry for the next star field. Otherwise, I can''t know."


    "In this case, who will this be? What kind of strong will be behind this Su Liuliu?"


    "Or do you want to say that this secret shooter has the same purpose as me, to save Su Liuliu, just for the safety zone?"


    Think about it, Yinhai ancestors couldn''t figure it out. With this identity, what kind of power can you know?


    For these characters, if Zifeng has a safe area, it is just an ant and is not interested in letting them look at it.


    As for the nine shadow sons, what fascinating qualifications do they have?


    That is a cloud!


    After all, qualification does not represent strength.


    If you can kill people early, even if you have a strong qualification, what''s the use?


    Silence on the court.


    Deer God and Xie Tianyi were also silent.


    Even the attack of the silver sea ancestors would collapse in silence, and they naturally knew that this secret man must be extremely strong.


    Those who are qualified to talk to them are also the ancestors of Yinhai.


    "You have an obvious shot, why can''t you show up?" When Yinhai''s ancestors thought about exploring the surrounding environment, they opened up again.


    Zifeng was also silent, waiting for the appearance of this person.


    After a long time--


    "Hey!"


    A red light suddenly appeared on the light curtain of the Phoenix Star.


    Then, orange, yellow, green, cyan, blue, purple!


    There are seven kinds of light, which complement each other, forming a very dazzling beam outside the Phoenix Star!


    At first glance, it looks like a huge beam of light, passing through the sky and the earth, without seeing the end or the low end.


    "This is the magic element?"


    Zifeng''s eyes shrank, revealing a shocked color.


    He is very sensitive, these colors are completely magical elements, too rich, leading to a lot of light!


    In Phoenix Star, there are not so many magical elements!


    The ancestors of Yinhai and others are looking at this place.


    They think this scene is a bit familiar, they think these magic elements are a bit familiar, but for a while, they couldn''t think of it. Who is it that caused such a scene.


    During that time, many gazes fell on the beam, and a slender figure slowly emerged from there.


    When she went out, the lamppost gradually folded and eventually dissipated.


    Everyone stopped glare, and finally saw what this person looked like.


    This is a woman, dressed in brightly colored clothes and three thousand blue silk shawls, dancing when the wind blows.


    Her appearance is not so beautiful, but they are very delicate, giving a small family feel.


    On the top of the lips, it seemed to be painted with bright lipstick, like a drop of blood.


    The whole face looks very charming.


    All Zifeng could see was her back.


    What Yinhai ancestors can see is her positive meaning!


    Because of this, when you see the front of a woman, the silver ocean ancestors and other people, the eyelids shrink directly and the face is bigger!


    "Yes Yes����"


    The deer gods have a soft mouth and want to talk, but they can''t say what''s behind it.


    Xie Tianyi and the others waited a few steps, their faces a little pale.


    Only the ancestors of Yinhai could keep a little calm.


    Even so, his reaction was hurried, and he quickly bent his hands and bent his body, showing very strong respect.


    "Look at the Holy Emperor!"


    With his opening, Lu Shenzun, Xie Tianyi and others responded immediately.


    "See the holy emperor!"


    "I don''t have beads waiting for my eyes. I don''t know if the Holy Emperor is here, but I also hope that the Holy Emperor will forgive me!"


    Seeing this scene, on the Phoenix Star, everyone except Zifeng was shocked!


    When this woman appeared, Yinhai''s ancestors had already released their imprisonment, and they naturally recovered their mobility.


    They naturally know the identity of the ancestors of Yinhai.


    The woman who appeared at this moment, even the silver ocean ancestor, was so kind and polite, and even very scared!


    Then, what is this woman sacred? How terrible is this?


    "goodbye"


    Xuanyuan and others responded and planned to pay tribute.


    Although I don''t know who the other party is, it will definitely be very high.


    However, just as they planned to pay tribute, there is an invisible force that can gently grasp them.


    "You don''t have to." The calm words, like a magical voice, came from the woman''s mouth.


    This is also the first sentence after her appearance.


    In other words, let the deer **** and others wait for another body!


    The ancestors of Yinhai had a sinking heart, a sense of crisis, and rose rapidly.


    Even if you have to pay tribute to yourself, you can become the Phoenix sect, but don''t you have to do it?


    Moreover, the Holy Land Emperor personally handed it over to the disciples of the Phoenix Sect!


    Her identity, how glorious, is this moment, what does it mean?


    "How can she have such a close relationship with the Phoenix Sect!"


    He knew best the horror of this woman in front of him.


    Because when she appeared, she had a battle with the eighth-level alien demon, which he clearly saw in the Qing emperor!


    With one blow, he broke the leg of the eighth-level demon and severely injured another eighth-level alien demon, forcing them to escape!


    That is the eighth-level domain demon!


    Equivalent to the existence of human beings, the most powerful Asian gods, and random strikes, they will be able to directly destroy him as a product of heaven and earth!


    Even if they destroy the Queen and Mingyue Teddy, they cannot have such amazing means, but the woman in front of them can do it!


    Thinking of this, and then thinking of the relationship between this woman and the Phoenix sect, the body of the silver sea ancestor shivered unconsciously.


    "No wonder the Phoenix Sect is so arrogant, no wonder this Subalo has such a sigh."


    "I think what he relies on is only the poisonous pill given by the emperor of the Holy Land. I didn''t expect him to be true, this is the great emperor!"


    In the heart of Yinhai''s ancestors, there is no place in his heart, no place to admit.

 v16 Chapter 467： Sudden attack

    "I should have thought of this for a long time. After all, how could he be so rampant when he was a sect belonging to the inferior planet area!"


    "Not the kind of person who has no head and no brain. If he is arrogant again, he will not leave the seven religions and 72 sects in his eyes!"


    "I should think of it, I should think of it, **** it!"


    The endless roaring heart, but did not dare to spread, in front of this woman, the ancestors of Yinhai were not even qualified to take a breath!


    Due to the sudden appearance of this woman, the atmosphere of the entire field has changed.


    For example, the ancestors of Yinhai, such as Deer God, Xie Tianyi and others, before the king of the world, regard the ancestors of ancestors, at this moment, there is nowhere to go!


    "you."


    Under this suppression, the lady finally spoke.


    But seeing his white, slender fingers stretched out, pointing to the silver marine ancestor.


    "Come."


    Yinhai''s ancestors did not dare to look up, but he knew that the person the other party was talking about must be himself!


    Under the teeth, the silver ocean ancestors leaked, and the body trembles more violently.


    Because of women, it really means yourself!


    "call"


    The silver ocean ancestor was gasping in the gas heart, his curved body gradually stood up, bit his scalp, and walked towards the woman. "May I ask the holy emperor to order"


    When the woman approached, the silver marine ancestor stayed and opened respectfully.


    "You want to kill him?"


    The woman fainted and stared at her head, her crystal eyes staring at the silver ocean ancestors seemed very interested.


    Yinhai''s ancestors did not dare to look at them at all, even he didn''t know how to answer!


    All about his talents, he knew in his heart that this woman must have seen it.


    If you say no now, don''t you think that the emperor of the Holy Land is blind?


    If you can say yes


    That is even looking for death!


    "Holy Emperor, I"


    "answer me!"


    Yinhai''s ancestors thought of the desire to explain the law, but the woman didn''t listen at all and interrupted directly.


    What she wants is not nonsense, just an answer.


    Yes or no!


    "Yes����"


    In the scalp of Yinhai ancestors, he gritted his teeth.


    After saying the word, he immediately said: "Holy Emperor, I didn''t know he had such a relationship with you. If you knew, you would never do this to him!"


    "Moreover, this is the result of internal discussions in the church. If the emperor of the emperor stands in my place, I believe the emperor of the Holy Spirit will do the same!"


    He speaks very fast. These words are completed in only a few seconds. He seemed afraid that he didn''t explain clearly. In front of this holy emperor, he would shoot it.


    "If you don''t know, you can check it out."


    The woman snorted and said, "Also, I won''t stand in your place. Don''t compare me with you. You are not worth it."


    "Yes, the younger generation is not worth it, and the younger generation is not worth it!" Yinhai ancestor nodded quickly.


    "Shi Zun once owed a Qing emperor. This time, I won''t kill you. This is in return for this person." The woman opened again.


    The silver marine ancestors were covered in cold sweat, and when they were loose, they almost softened.


    "but--"


    I never thought that the woman would open her mouth again, so that the silver ocean ancestor did not completely release the gas, but hung in the blind person''s eyes.


    "The death penalty is tax-free, and the crime is evasion!"


    The woman''s tone suddenly cooled down.


    "One arm, one million, this is one."


    In this sentence alone, the scalp of the ancestors of Yinhai was completely blown up.


    One hundred billion Ling Jing is one hundred billion Ling Jing!


    Moreover, it is just an arm!


    Didn''t you say that you broke Subalo''s arms and you want to spend 2 billion yuan in Lingjing?


    The most important thing is that if it is only Lingjing, the silver sea ancestor as the strongest emperor, these Lingjing, he can still take it out.


    However, the emperor��s emperor obviously does not intend to let him go, Ling Jing��s time, but it��s just one, behind this


    There are two there!


    Sure enough--


    "second"


    The lady said again: "Although your hands and feet are not as honorable as his, I don''t want to make you too uncomfortable."


    "Through your hands and feet, kneel on the ground and apologize to him. This thing has completely stopped."


    Listening to these words, Yinhai''s ancestors were shaking!


    You must know that he is one of the twelve ancestors of the Qing emperor, the pinnacle of heaven! These identities, such repairs, actually hope that he apologizes like an ant in front of so many people?


    And, you must break your hands and feet!


    What''s more, even if it was Zifeng, he took a deep breath.


    "Holy Emperor, what I am doing today is the result of internal deliberations in the church, you"


    "it is good?"


    Before Yinhai''s ancestors were finished, the woman was very cold.


    "Don''t use the Qing emperor to suppress me. I have left your life for you. It is already in front of the Qing emperor."


    "If you doubt my power, I can tell you."


    The ancestors of Yinhai almost spurted blood!


    Doubt? Take a look?


    Look fart!


    When he was in the Qing Dynasty, he had clearly seen it.


    Otherwise, how can we be so scared now?


    "You know how precious my time is, so I only give you three seconds."


    Seeing that Yinhai��s ancestors hadn��t moved, the woman said again: "Three seconds later, if you still don��t do this, I will help you personally."


    "do not want����"


    Yinhai''s ancestors quickly raised their heads, their faces pale. They smiled painfully and said: "If the younger generation can solve it, they won''t disturb the emperor."


    He is also a decisive person. Since he still wanted to live, he knew he could not continue to talk about the situation here with women.


    Qing emperor?


    For women, the Qing emperor is useless!


    She has exceeded the scope of the inferior star field and is about to enter the middle star field.


    If she is really angry, Yinhai''s ancestors know very well that it is the emperor of the Qing Dynasty and cannot hold herself!


    There was a low voice.


    With Xie Tianyi''s horrified expression, the silver ocean ancestors directly broke their left arm and broke their lives!


    Followed by--


    "Hey!"


    Three low voices, one arm, two legs!


    When the blood mist splashed, looking at the ancestors of Yinhai, all the limbs disappeared, only the body remained.


    Even so, Yinhai''s ancestors had to grit their teeth.


    Even in his heart, he did not dare to produce the slightest anger!


    And Deer God and Xie Tianyi watched this scene with their eyes, and they felt endless fear in their hearts.


    The deer **** said something better, and he only said something to the Phoenix sect.

 v16 Chapter 468： mischief

    Thank you, Tianyi is different.


    Since Xie Tianyi started, he has been laughing, laughing, laughing at me!


    Every sentence, every word, has a strong insult!


    He was expecting that the emperor of the Trinity did not hear what he had said before.


    If this is the case, then you can escape.


    However, luxury goods are only luxury goods after all.


    "Give Phoenix two million billion Lingjing, your career, I won''t pursue it." The woman went to Yinhai Ancestral Road.


    "Thank you for the divine grace" Yinhai''s ancestor sighed.


    After giving so many Lingjing, I broke my hands and feet, but I also want to thank the other side for his kindness


    However, even if the shame is great, he will suffer! After talking with the silver ocean ancestors, this lady finally turned to look at the Phoenix Sect.


    Following the confrontation with Zifeng, a smile appeared on Zifeng''s face.


    Since the appearance of the opponent, Zifeng has actually guessed his identity.


    This horrible miraculous restoration was called the "Great Emperor" by the silver ancestors and others.


    After hearing these words, Su Qing and Su Yao were shocked, and subconsciously looked at Zifeng.


    Zifeng couldn''t help smiling.


    This little Nizi is the daughter of the ancient demon Guti. According to this generation, he should call himself uncle or uncle.


    I really want to talk about it, she should be the generation of Su Qing and Su Yao, but at this moment, let these two little guys call her aunt.


    "What, don''t you know?"


    Hunger snorted.


    This kind of demeanor made the ancestors of Yinhai and others scared Dafang almost.


    It is hard to imagine that the multicolored sacred sacs of the strange and horizontal realms actually have the appearance of such a small daughter?


    It was cold before, and it��s now spoiled, this


    Is the transition too fast?


    "You two, still don''t call me? Be careful, I will spank you!" Hunger was watching Su Qing and Su Yao.


    "aunt."


    "aunt."


    The two responded and welcomed the ceremony.


    In their hearts, it is like a dream.


    Hunger, they don''t know each other, but they think they haven''t seen each other in hundreds of years. Their cheap aunt is strong enough. Even the most powerful silver sea ancestor had to bow his head.


    "Oh, I also have a nephew and a prostitute, which is great."


    Hunger smiled and smiled, then suddenly turned around.


    When he turned around, his fierce hand jerked out his hand and grabbed Xie Tianyi.


    Under this kind of grasp, the starry sky seemed to collapse, and the sky was full of roar.


    The huge color illusion, huge applause, came to Xie Tianyi at an indescribable speed, and grabbed the whole body!


    This is a fusion of powerful characters from heaven!


    With the integration of the first world, the other five people, along with 36 roads, did not stop, and all rushed to the white people.


    The latter quickly grows larger


    Until the final integration of Taoist territory, this number reached six thousand feet!


    Six thousand feet tall, what is this concept?


    When I look up, I can barely see the top, I can only see the knees!


    Through reading and exploring through the clouds, God can realize that a face seems to be suffering a lot, constantly emerging from the white man''s head.


    At this moment, the horror of this character cannot be described in words.


    Even the immortal level of Snowy Madonna, who frowned slightly, did not leave any traces.


    "This is a bunch of lunatics!" The snowy Madonna was secretly in her heart.


    This woman, this is a petite and weak, beloved character.


    For them, these are also two extremes.


    If you like, as mentioned above, this bird depends on the person.


    If you hate it, you can also smear the poison to the extreme, crazy to the limit, such as this moment!


    The people in the Fairy Palace have spent a lot of money on their lives, and they have spent a thousand years of their lives. Now they are fully integrated, but they have also suffered immensely.


    But they did not intend to give up!


    It seems that this integration, what they did was not only to destroy the Phoenix Sect, but also to shock the whole world, let them know the Notre Dame Palace, but it was not as good as it seemed!


    In fact, they did.


    At this moment, seventy-two and nine factions of the three religions are retreating for fear of being implicated in the terrible atmosphere.


    "The sword is coming!"


    The next moment, the white figure opened, and the voice was a little fuzzy. It sounds like a sacred singer of Hydra, but it is like a green bud, then listen carefully. It is like a feather fairy, phoenix. Korean


    This ghostly method once again made everyone tremble.


    "Hey!"


    The hole was torn apart, and it shined brightly. The blue-skinned jade sword came to Sen Bai''s face with a terrifying and sharp aura.


    The latter grabbed it. The two seemed to be a fusion of generals, like a blue jasper sword. It itself grew on the arm of the white man in the forest, and there was no gap at all!


    This perfect mastery caused Madonna in the Snow Region to suddenly shrink her eyelids!


    "how so?"


    "This is the breath of two cents!"


    "The Notre Dame Palace, in fact, with this technique, you can show the blue blood jasper sword, 20% of its power!"


    20%!


    Although it is only slightly more than before, but that''s it, it is enough to make the Palace of Our Lady proud of the entire low star!


    There is no doubt that apart from the first tacit religion, the mysterious Four Great Avenues, and the most powerful Star Alliance, there is no other power in this low star field, and you can follow the Notre Dame Palace at this moment. beauty! Even Shinto and Qing emperors will not work!


    "Fairy Palace, it''s so deeply hidden" Mrs. Xue Ling took a deep breath and took a deep breath.


    Many people say that although the nine factions are not ranked, they are weakly led by the Net God.


    But at this moment, Snow Maiden was well informed. ����It is a pure **** sect, and dare not offend the palace of the Virgin!


    "Phoenix, bear the anger of my palace!"


    Hoarse words, like the voices of countless people, are uncomfortable.


    Zifeng stood on the wall, the smiles on his face gathered, but he still looked calm, in a weak sigh.


    "This is a sect that has been passed down for hundreds of millions of years. It can actually exert a force of 2 cents, and it has a very deep foundation."


    "pitful����"


    "Don''t say 20% of your district, even if you can hit 30%, what can you do?"


    "After you, you can''t break my phoenix god!"


    "Hey!"

 v16 Chapter 469： Real purpose

    At the opening of Zifeng, the blue jasper sword was captured by Sen''s white image and exerted its most powerful force since its existence!


    The blood-red swordsmanship, the sky came out, spreading the distance I didn''t know.


    Everything is destroyed!


    The blade is dark green, moving with the sword and straightening toward the Phoenix.


    At this moment, the wind is falling and the world is changing!


    "cut!"


    With the roar of Nathan''s white figure, the **** swordsman finally landed on Phoenix''s pure white cover a moment later.


    At this moment, a huge low voice reached everyone''s ears!


    With the roar of destruction around the world, the land of hundreds of billions is silent.


    Extremely frustrated silence!


    Except for the immortal strong in Asia, all people, even the emperor, are at this moment, both ears are deaf, and their eyes are blind!


    This is not true deafness, nor true blindness, but


    The rant is too big, so they will never hear it again!


    The sword is so dazzling that they will never see anything again!


    At this moment, I don��t know how many people backed up. Even if they were separated by a journey of thousands of miles, they would still be shocked by the aftermath.


    They tried their best to prepare as much as possible, but no one thought that the strike at the Virgin Palace was so strong. This consequence caused them to squirt a big mouthful of blood, and their bodies almost collapsed!


    They are deaf in both ears and blind, and they seem to have lost consciousness.


    It can only be viewed with a vague mind. The huge swordsman squatted on the pure white cover of the Phoenix sect, and dense fog floated out of the sky.


    As for the result


    What''s more, they, even those who belong to secondary powers, at this moment, some people can''t see clearly.


    Needless to say, this holy holy holy holy holy holy holy holy holy holy holy holy holy holy holy holy holy holy holy holy holy holy holy holy holy holy holy holy holy holy holy holy holy holy holy holy holy holy I do not know how many powerful people are doing!


    Very strong! Almost always strong to the extreme!


    Few people can imagine what kind of attack can be compared with Notre Dame Palace in this inferior star field?


    Under this kind of attack, you can kill instantaneously for the sub-classical powers of the Black Witch Emperor and the Guifeng Emperor!


    Even if it is a yin and yang knife, I am afraid it is difficult to resist.


    The only thing that can survive may be the colorful sacred sacred, the ruined queen, or even this immortal top imaginary leader!


    Time is moving.


    In the silence of the atmosphere, even time seems to be stretched indefinitely.


    One second can be divided into one minute, even one hour


    However, the result will eventually come.


    The dense fog in the sky gradually dispersed, as if the storm had been blown away, and the mysterious veil under it finally slowly revealed.


    The first thing I saw was the sharp **** sword that stood out from the sky!


    It restores the colors of the past, and the various colors no longer exist. Especially when Nine Snakes were wounded by the blood of the prince, after the sword was broken, the dazzling golden yellow color disappeared.


    "Hey"


    It also exudes a fierce cicada, just like its inner spiritual figure, roaring and gritting its teeth in anger.


    It is difficult to hear what kind of emotion is contained in this sound. In short, it is not that good.


    As the dense fog gradually spread, people''s eyes gradually moved downward.


    At some point, they saw pure white light!


    "it is good?"


    When I saw this lamp, there was an indescribable snoring sound.


    Especially, when the light gets brighter and brighter, until the end, when a complete white cover is formed, it is��


    Seventy-two of the three religions and nine factions. Everyone looks like a moment of melancholy!


    "Not broken yet?"


    "How can this be possible!"


    "Nine Snake''s training, even in the middle class, is the middle class and the upper class, plus the blue blood elf sword, it has paid a lot of money, it should break this **** mask!"


    "What is the level of the fairy weapon of the Phoenix Sect? Is it really higher than the Smurf Sword?"


    "This is absolutely impossible! It''s just a fairy level, it''s already very difficult to control. If the level is higher, how can he use his Su Liuliu to manipulate it?"


    "What exactly is this?"


    The voice is getting stronger and stronger. In the tone of doubt and unwillingness to believe, they quickly turn into a storm and pass them on.


    When they opened, -


    Above the void, the face of Nine Snake hiding under his hair was pale, and the corners of his mouth were bloody. This is the earthquake suffered by the Phoenix earthquake.


    "One blow, looking at the entire inferior planet field, no more than three sects can stop it"


    "How can his Fengzong be so safe and healthy, and how can it be such a strong soup?"


    "Finally, is the level of the fairies in the Phoenix class too high, or too strong?"


    "He''s just five in one!"


    What happened today completely shattered the previous thoughts about the nine snakes and the seven sects of the seven sects.


    In their view, among the secondary stars, the fairy is heaven, the child is the second, and the emperor of the sky is only the third.


    If Tao is respected and fit, if it is expensive, what can it be considered by people at this level?


    Nine snakes and saints have always believed that as long as she is willing and suitable, she can kill as many as she wants!


    However, at this moment as��


    There is a fairy in the Phoenix Sect, who almost prevented all attacks by the Sect!


    This really makes her unacceptable, so no one can accept it!


    "Three percent."


    At this moment, a flat voice suddenly came from the wall.


    Zifeng''s opening interrupted everyone''s thoughts and cast their eyes on the city wall.


    But seeing the white dress, it is still straight after standing with both hands.


    Its appearance is very light, just like the peak of Mount Tarzan, and it has no collapsed shape.


    "This sect keeps its promises just to resist the power that attacks your sacred palace. This sect only uses 30%."


    Zifeng''s eyes swept away and fell on Nine Snakes.


    At the corner of his mouth, he gradually smiled, like a sarcasm, like a contempt, getting thicker and thicker.


    "But this is 30% power. You are one of nine women''s palaces. If you pay so much money, you can''t break it!"


    "Really, you let this sect very disappointed!"


    "fart!"


    Nine snakes, the sacred sacred scorpion, the entire portrait is crazy, the hair is floating at will, but it is holding a blue jasper sword, constantly bombarding the pure white cover on the phoenix.

 v16 Chapter 470： Bounty Hunter

    A huge low voice kept emerging.


    Whenever a low voice appeared, they were the people who made seven religions and 92 people, and their hearts continued to sink.


    They saw with their own eyes this extremely terrifying attack on the pure white cover, but even if it left a trace.


    "what����"


    Someone sighed inwardly.


    Only such a huge price represents the strongest blow to the Fairy Palace, and it has never opened up the Phoenix Sect of Phoenix. How much harm will the Phoenix sect cause to this sect at this moment? "Look at you!"


    Zifeng raised his right hand and pointed at Nine Snake. He said: "Axian level, there must be a sub-category. Look at yourself, where are the three words for the sub-category? This is really an insult to you!"


    "I killed you!" The fairy''s nine snakes were blood red.


    Her anger at the moment is nothing but the former snow girl.


    She is not for the glory of shit, but it is hard to believe that she is a subtype, she can''t open the defense in the five-in-one environment!


    "Sure enough, you only have this." Zi Feng shook his head, sneered, and stopped talking.


    After all, the Hydra is the most powerful of Asian gods. After they went crazy, they soon calmed down.


    "call����"


    Taking a deep breath and taking a breath, he waved his palm, the fairy''s power suddenly disappeared, and the blue blood elf sword was collected by her.


    After doing all this, he turned around and made fists with both hands. He turned in Tae Xu''s direction.


    "Please, this is the first adult shot!"


    As soon as this statement appeared, there were seventy-two and nine sects of the three religions. Everyone''s body is close behind!


    First of all, it''s too virtual to teach first!


    There is no doubt that this is the top figure among the inferior stars.


    It can also be said to be the most invincible person!


    The time he survived may not have destroyed the queen, but in his hands, there is a fairy instrument that is too fictitious!


    And the imaginary fairy is also an attack type!


    With the help of the fairy and the power of the first imaginary god, even if it is the destruction of the queen and the practice of suppressing the colorful laws, it is not necessarily his opponent!


    The most important thing is that the first **** is also


    It will also be seventy-two of the three religions and nine factions, to deal with the Phoenix Sect, as a last resort!


    In fact, most people don''t want to imagine the first shot too much.


    The first shot, if you can eliminate the Phoenix sect, then the next planet field will still be seven or twelve sects of three religions!


    However, if it is the first adult, it still cannot break the fairy tale of the Phoenix sect


    From now on, the power division of the lower star field really must be reshuffled.


    The key is that these forces have reached the endless level of the Phoenix Sect. If the Phoenix Sect survives, will they have a good life in the future?


    There is a demon outside the domain, and there is also a Phoenix sect. This is really torture


    "The first adult is seventy-two of my three religions and nine factions. The final story!"


    "With the power of the first adult and the fairy in the imagination, it will definitely be able to break the Phoenix Sect!"


    "Yes, we don''t have to worry at all. The Phoenix Sect is just a dead duck at the moment, it can only be a stubborn duck!"


    "kill!"


    "Kill Subaro and destroy the phoenix ancestors!"


    A voice came, and the momentum of seven religions and ninety-two factions increased rapidly.


    Everyone is full of hope.


    All the sights appear in the interstellar battleship, these are too fictitious.


    All appearances are very excited at this moment.


    All the bodies are shaking at this moment!


    "Please, this is the first adult shot!"


    The Snow Maiden turned around like this, and she bent down deeply, expressing strong respect for her tone.


    "Please, this is the first adult shot!"


    "Please, the first adult to shoot!"


    "Please, the first adult to shoot!"


    A lot of buzzing, one after another.


    The emperor of heaven bent over to cover it.


    In the case of the emperor, no matter what the power, they all kneel on the ground, no matter what the denomination!


    Looking at it now, the dense crowd is carrying out a unified movement, like a pilgrimage, shocking people.


    Let the whole inferior planet field crouch


    This is the true glory!


    Even the pedigree of the Phoenix people was very confident, but at this time, they gradually became nervous.


    There is no doubt that the seven people of these three religions and nine sects are not dressed up.


    They have this kind of demeanor, which proves from the side how strong the first **** is!


    This kind of character, coupled with the contribution of the fairy phoenix, can you resist it?


    Only Zifeng looked the same, his dark eyes revealed a heavy disdain.


    "Pretend to be a ghost!"


    When it was cold, Zifeng shook his hand sharply and pointed at Taixing��s interstellar warship: "Imagine first? In this sect, you are no different from other wastes!"


    "I swear here, if you can really break my Phoenix fairy then you will be in front of you without you shooting!"


    "Ha ha����"


    The old man''s hoarse laughter came from Taixu''s Star Warship.


    "The old man will kill you. You worry that there is no chance of suicide."


    As the words fell, the old man once again opened up to the public.


    "Just by your side?"


    Zifeng''s eyes flashed by, and his palm waved, covering the pure white cover of Phoenix. It was a loud noise.


    "Five percent!"


    Zifeng said calmly: "You are indeed much stronger than Nine Snakes. In order to show respect, this sect will increase the power of the Phoenix Sect to 50%!"


    "You are as high as 10%, you can''t stop this old man"


    Shaking his head too illusory, as if he wanted to do something, he couldn''t do it.


    "To be honest, this sect has not seen anyone can load it this year, but like you can, this is the first time I have seen it."


    Zifeng lost his patience and waved his hand: "If you talk nonsense, you can''t do this? You want to kill me, I will stand here, but if you can kill me, then go see yours. Skills."


    "as you wish."


    The first **** of virtual teaching looked at Zifeng deeply, then smiled flatly, the old palm stretched out, facing the left side of Void, and grabbed violently!


    "Oh!"


    With the first sacredness of hidden religion, the emptiness it captured was immediately slammed and torn apart! "Hey!"


    The cracks spread rapidly and spread directly for thousands of miles, causing huge darkness on countless people''s heads.


    Everyone looked up and could see where the line of sight was, the cracks still did not stop, as if they were about to fall on this 100 billion land, all occupied!

 v16 Chapter 471： Take advantage of the fire

    "hiss!"


    The sound of breathing cold air comes from countless.


    "Is this the first power?"


    "When you grab it, you will make the void, a huge crack of at least hundreds of thousands of miles?"


    "No, definitely more than hundreds of thousands of miles, already more than a million miles!"


    "This is the first god. Since the era of Tao, only one first person has been respected!"


    Under shock, too many words of excitement came from the 72 population of the three major religions.


    For Feng Zong, what they saw was not the first imagination in their imagination. Finally, it has a strong combat effectiveness, but it focuses on what exists in the cracks. Finally, it is a kind of fairy!


    The dedication that was too imaginary did not disappoint the Phoenix Sect.


    It is fascinating that the huge palm reaches directly to the crack.


    After a while, exit again!


    When retracting, under the eyes of lack of light, there was a blood-red long whip, about ten meters, like a red snake, floating outside the crack.


    "what is this?"


    "Isn''t this the fairy in your imagination?"


    "I thought it would be a long sword or a long knife. I didn''t expect it to have a long whip!"


    Someone spoke, but frowned.


    Staring at the long whip for a long time, I always feel that the long whip, like a pair of blood-red eyes, I stare at myself.


    Usually, at this time, feelings of dizziness, confusion, and fainting occur at any time.


    After removing the line of sight, this feeling will disappear, and everyone will be afraid for a while.


    There is no doubt that this highly imaginative offensive fairy tale is even more powerful than the Smurfs Sword in the Fairy Palace!


    At least, the blue blood jasper sword is very sharp, it is so powerful, it has no cold whip.


    "Hey!"


    Too fictitious teaching palm, the long whip was tumbling immediately, and I don��t know how many laps it had rotated.


    With it as the center, all the voids within thousands of miles have been wiped out and cannot be restored!


    At first glance, it is too imagined to be the first, as if it is completely in a huge black hole, outside the black hole, it is a dense and endless alien demon!


    "It does mean"


    Above the city wall, Zifeng stared at the blood-red long whip, smiling at the corner of his mouth.


    "The people who improve this whip are indeed some research on oil refining methods."


    "This long whip, if it is level, is about to reach the level of a first-class medium fairy, a green blood elf sword and holy blood, but an ordinary first-class fairy."


    For the monks in the middle star field, the first order is poor, and the first order is medium. In fact, there is not much difference. However, if placed in a lower star field, this level of difference is the difference between heaven and earth.


    At this moment, the power of the long whip, the first power of imagination, is undoubtedly very terrifying.


    certainly����


    Zifeng is not afraid!


    At this moment, he just played 50% of Xiaoding''s power.


    Moreover, this 50% power is the 50% power of the law!


    In Zifeng, there are four main sources!


    If you use these four sources to control Xiaoding, don''t say that this has not reached the first-level medium whip, even if it is a first-class superior, or even a first-class top, what can it do?


    As long as it is not a fairyland, no one can break the defense of the Phoenix sect!


    "Little guy, do you know what it is?"


    Tai Xu Jiao spoke first. It had a whip and looked at Zifeng here. On the old face, there was only one appearance, that is, the chest had a basis.


    "have no idea."


    Zifeng shook his head slightly, and uttered a few words: "I''m not interested in this."


    Speaking of this, even if it is too fictitious, I can''t help but twitch.


    However, he still maintained a calm appearance, but the tone of the speech was slightly increased.


    "You know it best, because soon you will die under this long whip."


    Imagined a sigh of relief, stroking the long whip, just like stroking his life, is the most beloved thing.


    "This whip is called the Blood Dragon Whip!"


    "This is because I imagined it too much, the first generation improved the first generation!"


    "As for power, the blood dragon whip is at least several times higher than the blue blood jade sword."


    I heard this saying that the image of Hydra was shaken, but there was no refutation after all.


    This is not the face of their sacred palace. In fact, this is the case.


    "Because the blood dragon whipped and refined it, it has become the basis of my imagination teaching. It has almost never been used. Even if the alien demon explodes, the next planet field is charcoal, but I imagined it too much and still hasn''t come out yet."


    Taixu��s first teacher was staring at Zifeng, his muddy eyes were gradually smashed: "Your Fengzong, very lucky, can actually force me to imagine, take the bleeding dragon whip and force the old man to go to the body, even if it It��s worth it to be destroyed.��


    "You have a lot of nonsense."


    Zifeng waved his hand impatiently: "As the saying goes, evil people have more words, and the ancients will not deceive me."


    "No coffin, no tears!"


    The too fictitious leader is cold and cursing: "Today, you are just a dead duck. You are guilty, but the old man still likes you!"


    "Give you another chance. If you can bring the Phoenix sect, please reply to me"


    "Can you shut up?"


    Without waiting for the first imagination, Lian Yuze said: "Don��t say the Lord, even if I hate you, I have to fight and fight. What are you doing here? I don��t think you are in your imagination, but like a mad dog. ."


    "good!"


    Zifeng said: "This analogy is very suitable!" "It is really a newborn calf, not afraid of tigers!"


    Looking at Zifeng and Lian Yuze''s singing and one, Tai Xu''s first god''s face was also a little ugly.


    When will anyone dare to talk to him?


    Looking around, countless people are everywhere, not all knees, respecting others?


    "It seems it''s time to show you some color"


    The fictitious eyes flashed by the imaginary imagination, the long whip waved, and the sound spread in the sky.


    "Old man, I only took three shots!"


    "For the first time, 10% power!"


    "The second time, 50%!"


    "Third time, 100%!"


    "If your Phoenix sect can stop these three times, then I have seven or nine sects and I will retreat immediately!"


    "You Fengzong, you can also be famous in the world!"


    three times!


    The leader who is too imaginary, only took three shots!


    10%, 50%, 100%!

 v16 Chapter 472： Two rays

    The superposition of these layers is a bit confusing, but as long as it is not a fool, you can hear it. From the first time, you will make full use of your power and you will not have any reservations!


    As for the second 50%, or even the third 100%, I am afraid there are other sources and means to bless you.


    Only this simple opening can prove that the first **** who imagines teaching is much stronger than other sects.


    "kill!"


    "Destroy the phoenix ancestors!"


    "To get rid of this **** pest for this inferior planet field!"


    At this moment, countless people are getting up. It looks like a storm roar, it can add a lot of momentum to the attack of the first virtual religion.


    At the same time, on the starry battleship, the first fictional step in the imagination, in the blink of an eye, went directly into the void and came to Phoenix.


    He stood there, looking down at the bottom. Although the character was stunned, it was invisible and might put you under tremendous pressure.


    "First hit!"


    Under the plain opening, the first sect of the imagined sect grabbed the long whip.


    Without any hesitation, it was almost at the moment when the voice fell. The long whip about ten meters away was stretched!


    From ten meters directly to 100 meters, then it is kilometers


    After a while, it has reached a long distance!


    The long whip, the long mile, and the blood-red sky seemed very depressing and terrifying.


    Visible to the naked eye, the blood dragon whip itself has also changed.


    On the top of the head, a huge head is formed. Two horns are formed above the skull, and extremely long beards appear on both sides of the mouth.


    That is a must for dragon horns and dragons!


    This head, even the dragon!


    This is not an illusion, but the essence. Even if Zifeng saw this scene, he couldn''t help, his eyes narrowed.


    "The first generation cannot imagine teaching the first god. When this whip is refined, it must have won the blood of the dragon!"


    Zifeng frowned slightly, and said in his heart: "Only the dragon blood, only the real dragon soul can become such a leader!"


    "Unfortunately, this is just a drop of ordinary dragon blood. It is not real dragon blood, nor real blood. Otherwise, it is definitely not just this kind of power!" In fact, even ordinary dragon blood is very precious. , Extremely rare.


    However, Zifeng''s chest is well-founded, and he would only think that it was just "this kind of power."


    "Hey!"


    When I thought of this in Zifeng''s heart, the first person in the virtual doctrine was under tremendous pressure, and it was swept away!


    This kind of pressure almost formed the essence of the Phoenix, which was constantly swept in.


    When the disciples of the Phoenix Sect raised their heads, they could only see that the first **** of the imaginary religion was in the center of the whirlpool. The image of the whole person was turning, and a lot of dust gradually appeared around.


    When the dust rolled, the entire Phoenix City was surrounded. The Phoenix disciple in the room, through the pure white cover, could hardly see the scenery beyond the dust.


    "This is a real storm!"


    The first imaginary voice of God is coming.


    When his voice fell, the long whip turned into a faucet, stopped, and went straight to Phoenix.


    Imagine the first **** to teach, what I''m catching now is the tail of this blood red dragon!


    "Open!"


    The huge drinking, like the arrival of the gods, constantly buzzes under pressure.


    There are four colors, bursting out of the first **** in imagining teaching. Each color is full of the light of law.


    These are the four rules. He was inspired by him and poured into the blood dragon whip!


    "Hey!"


    The blood dragon whip fell, and the long-distance body seemed to envelop the entire Phoenix City.


    Even a disciple from Phoenix, at this moment, I couldn''t help but feel the cold air, sighing in my heart that I don''t deserve to be the first god. This is my first shot, so strong.


    It is this momentum that completely surpassed the previous Virgin Palace.


    It is the sacred blood of the Hydra, the ninety-thousand-year-old sacred life of Phoenix Mountain and others, and the retreat of many emperors and Taoism in the Notre Dame Palace, all of which are not worthy of sacred teachings. This shot!


    The loud noise of the sky spread all over here.


    The horror turned into ripples, centered on the phoenix, and spread quickly.


    Fortunately, due to the previous shooting at the Fairy Palace, the three sects of six or seven and ninety-seven people retreated tens of thousands of miles before they escaped this influence.


    In Phoenix, the long whip fell down and the loud noise came out of��


    "Om"


    The entire Phoenix city was shocked!


    Then the dust in the sky picked up from the ground and rolled around.


    It can be seen from the naked eye that there is a huge crack in the place where the city wall is located. This kind of crack is based on the city wall, showing a circular trend and spreading rapidly.


    "this����"


    Even Yu Ze and the others'' faces are embarrassing.


    "Oh!"


    From the cracked crack, two rays of light appeared.


    The light was very dazzling, until I completely fell into the hands of Hydra, I didn''t see the objects in it. The talent saw two rays of light, one was dark green and the other was dark red.


    "Is that the fairy from the Fairy Palace?"


    "Two pieces?"


    "The color of the fairy is not pure white? How about these two colors?"


    When the voice of doubt came, many people doubted.


    "Om"


    At this time, Nine Snake''s body was shaken, and the buzzing sound spread. The two rays of light were also a loud noise, bursting out indescribable terrorist pressure!


    "it is good?"


    At this moment, countless people wince their eyes, exposing terror.


    They can feel the power of light accompanied by indescribable clarity.


    That kind of breath, just like the world can be opened directly, like the starry sky of the universe, can collapse directly!


    "melt!"


    The "Holy Spirit Nine Snake" turned on for the third time, and both hands slammed together. At this time, the two rays are also merged together.


    "Hey!"


    An astonishing light curtain suddenly appeared above the void, and anyone could see it clearly.


    But seeing the fusion of the two sets of light gradually turned into a long sword, that is, dark green and dark red, which still exist.


    The sword of the sword is like flowing through the darkness through a dark red liquid.


    If the handle is a faucet, open your mouth and show a fierce color.


    "This is the **** of my temple-the sword of blue blood and jade!"


    The sacred fairy of Nine Snakes slowly raised her head, her hair still blocked his face, and he couldn''t see his face.


    But Zifeng could feel that under the scattered black hair, there were a pair of eyes staring at him.

 v16 Chapter 473： Same level garbage

    "Sect Master Su, what flows from this sword is the blood of the third generation of the Holy Spirit, the blood of the Holy Spirit!"


    "This **** sacred fairy is refining this blue jasper sword"


    "Where are you from?"


    A discordant voice suddenly appeared, interrupting Nine Snake''s words.


    In the whole area, I was quiet and shocked!


    Countless people looked at Zifeng in disbelief. His mouth was big. He seemed to want to say something, but he didn''t know what to say.


    Can you give me some face?


    The Nine Snakes of the People have just summoned the fairy, and the momentum is rising. How can you make your family feel rude?


    real!


    The sacred singer of Nine Snakes stood there, holding a blue jasper sword. For a while, he didn''t know whether he should continue talking.


    Even the people of the Phoenix dynasty twitched.


    They know a little bit about the temperament of their lord, but they didn''t give them face. This is really too much.


    "Isn''t it nice to be less hypocritical and be more sincere?"


    Zifeng snorted, seemingly unaware of the atmosphere. He said, "Let us do this and I will give you something real."


    When the voice fell, Zifeng waved his hand, but saw the pure white cover covering Phoenix. A little shocked. When I looked at it, it seemed more solid. "Before dealing with the Holy Blood, this sect only used the power of the fairy. It was on your attacking the fairy''s face. Now, I use 30%."


    Zifeng stared at Nine Snake and said again: "Three percent of the strength is enough to support your chicken **** sword. If you can open it, then I will increase it to 50%. How about?"


    "Do you dare to insult the fairy of my temple!" The sacred fairy of Nine Snake almost spurted blood.


    Shit Chicken Sword?


    This is the first time that some people dare to call the Blue Blood Jade Sword.


    "But this sect has never touched the long sword in your hand, but on the surface, this sword may not be worthy of the fairy''s name."


    Zifeng opened vaguely, but did not wait for the rebellion of the Hydra, and then continued: "I often see I have seen many sword weapons, they are long and short, straight, curved, different colors, and different sizes."


    "But they have one thing in common, that is, they have a real spirit!"


    "What is the spirit?"


    "If you are a person of this level, you will tell you that you will not be able to understand. If one day, you can enter the middle star field, maybe you will understand it, but this opportunity can be seen in this sect. Come on , You won''t own it."


    Zifeng raised his head and looked directly at Nine Snake: "There is no soul in your so-called fairy. How do you call it a fairy? This is ridiculous!"


    "What do you mean?"


    Our Mrs. Xue Ling endured her inner anger and frowned. "What do you mean, there is no spirit in my holy blood, this is nonsense!"


    According to ancient books in the Fairy Palace, when the strong woman in the Notre Dame Palace refined the Holy Blood, he looked for the next planetary field and finally found a stone as the spirit of the Holy Blood.


    The stone seems to be a dead object, but in fact, it is a stone that has existed for thousands of years. It has been carved for years and destroyed by wind and frost. It is already spiritual.


    It is precisely because of this stone, the holy blood of wood, that there is only the main defense, not the attack!


    At this moment, Zifeng dare to say that there is no spirit in the holy blood.


    Not to mention the Holy Blood, any fairy instrument has spirit, including the Phoenix Sect!


    "How much do you know about fairies in your area?"


    Mr. Nine Immortal Snake sneered and said, "There is also your Phoenix ancestor, but it is a fairy who has gone away. I don''t know where to find it. You may not even use it. You dare to swear here!"


    "Dead wood can''t be carved" Zifeng shook his head without swearing.


    Devil dragon, the top oil refinery in the entire galaxy, how can Zifeng be weaker than the understanding of this area?


    If Zi Feng speaks at this moment, the fairy of the Phoenix sect is refining herself. I am worried that these people will laugh at Big Teeth.


    "No more troubles!"


    Nine Immortal Snake, Shengxian Lungi: "There is no need to imagine the first shot too much. Just the blue blood jade sword in my sacred palace is enough to open your Phoenix ancestors!" "You better ask for more blessings. Once the fairy is killed Break, the death of the Phoenix sect will come!"


    After hearing this sentence, Zifeng shook his head disdainfully: "Sure enough, you are all **** of the same level, nothing else, no nonsense, this sect is tired of listening."


    "Tired of listening, you will die!"


    In the cold sound of the Divine Eye of the Nine Snake, it did not stretch out and grab the blue sword, but behind it, there was a black shadow, like a long rope, suddenly stretched out and pulled The blue jam is tied together!


    Until now, everyone has seen it, and the shadow is actually a tail!


    "Nine snakes, not humans?"


    Countless people have shrunk their eyes, even if they are seventy-two of the three religions, they can''t believe it.


    It is still Ms. Xue, who has solved everyone''s suspicion.


    "As a former saint, how did Hydra become a person? However, her practice is different from others, so this will happen. You don''t have to doubt."


    "It turns out" everyone breathed a sigh of relief.


    In fact, it is not a human being, and it has little to do with it.


    Among the seventy-two and nine factions of the three religions, there are some strong ones whose bodies are beasts.


    At this level, beasts or humans have nothing to do with it, as long as it is not a demon outside the territory.


    "Swords are everywhere!"


    At a certain moment, the sacred sacredness of the Nine Snake suddenly opened, and at this time the tail of the blue jasper sword was caught and straightened.


    "Hey"


    The black mist of the sky rose from the top of the tail, and the blue blood jasper sword was wrapped together.


    At this time, the length of the tail is rapidly expanding, reaching thousands of miles!


    At first glance, I saw a huge tail, spreading in the sky, constantly dancing, and extremely penetrating.


    And the blue blood jasper sword, under the extension of this tail, directly faced the pure white covering of the phoenix and smashed down.


    Its goal is to point out the position of Zifeng.


    Once the cover is broken, Zifeng will bear the brunt and be killed directly by the Blue Blood Jasper Sword!


    The speed of the long sword is almost the same, almost at the moment of swing, the tip of the sword is already in contact with the pure white lid.


    Huge explosions, such as the destruction of the sky and the earth, came from Phoenix.


    Even on the pure white cover, the ground under Phoenix is ??shocking.

 v16 Chapter 474： Marked as mentally handicapped

    Looking at the blue blood jasper sword, when the tip of the sword touched the lid, the entire body of the sword was spreading rapidly at this moment. The entire blue blood jasper sword was enlarged and turned into a singularity, as if the lid should be opened directly.


    However, under the hopeful eyes of 72 of the three religions, the pure white cover


    Doesn''t move at all!


    Zifeng stood inside with a calm face and a provocative smile on his mouth.


    He didn''t see everything that happened above. It seems that he already knows that even this blue-skinned jasper sword is an attacking fairy, and it will not cause any harm to the phoenix! "Humph!"


    Seeing the first blow, there was no result. Nine snakes and the sacred singer couldn''t help screaming: "Su Baxi, don''t be proud, my blue blood jasper sword, one sword, two swords, three swords!"


    "The first sword has only ordinary power."


    "The second sword is the fifth attack power of the first sword, and the third sword is the twenty attack power of the second sword!"


    "I want to see, you can see the sword of the Phoenix Sect!"


    I heard this saying that many people have changed their faces, and the dark road is not an offensive fairy. It''s terrible.


    Only ordinary swords can be seriously injured by immortal strongmen. If this is true, as the Nine Snakes said, the second sword might be enough to kill an Asian-level powerhouse.


    And the third sword is almost invincible!


    "You have so many words."


    Zifeng shook his head and shook his head: "It is not enough to say that the first sword of the third sword is a hundred times the first sword. It is the first sword and the second sword. It is not too troublesome."


    "The beak of a dead duck is very hard, you really can''t see the coffin, don''t cry!"


    The Nine Serpent Saints no longer care about Zifeng. There are three huge tails behind them, plus the first one, four are full!


    It seems that there is only one blue jasper sword, which is about to start the second sword. These four tails approach at the same time, and the rope handle of the blue blood jade sword is bound!


    There is no surprise or shock, or dissatisfaction and anger, because he still has a second blow and a third blow!


    For him, the first strike was just a temptation.


    The real main power lies in the second blow, and the power of the third blow is 100%!


    "They have been using rules to control the fairies, and the old man will let you see the phoenix and use the source to control the fairies. How powerful is this!"


    The emptiness of emptiness, there is an invisible, indescribable pressure, directly distributed from his body after tacit understanding of the first sentence of religion!


    This kind of pressure is like the pressure of a fairy, but if you feel it carefully, you will find


    It is much stronger than the power of fairies!


    "what is that?"


    After seeing the pressure, the dense fog around the first imaginary sect began to rewind, and even Yuze and others inevitably changed color, looking at Zifeng and asked.


    "origin."


    Zifeng raised his head and looked at the first **** who imagined teaching. He said: "This is the source of pressure. I really don''t think that in this lower planet field, besides destroying the queen, there are people who have a source."


    The source is the ultimate!


    Simply put, the monks practice, and at the end of the day, they move closer to the source.


    In this process, there are some rules, deep-rooted sources of evolutionary costs, and some other sources to obtain some resources.


    In short, in the end, they want to coexist with the world and with the stars, then you must rely on the source!


    It is impossible to rely on the law alone to support their permanent survival.


    But how difficult is it to get the source?


    Not to mention inferior planets. Even in the sanctuary, there are countless saints. Everyone has the power to destroy the land, but among them, how many people have origins? Zifeng Shangyi is the ancient emperor of the evil dragon, the master of cultivation, the strongest under the stars!


    But even if he is, for the source of the news, there is a desire from the depths of my heart!


    If you stand as a monk, what Zifeng wants most, then there is no doubt that it is the source!


    Currently, he has four origins, but each is a life of nine deaths. It was only obtained through Tianda''s opportunity.


    This is too imaginary, but also has its origin?


    The source is different from the law.


    The law may sometimes be too strong, but it is too low to enforce.


    It can be the source, that is, the ultimate thing at the end of life. As long as it is obtained, it can exert more or less power!


    There is no doubt that this is too imaginative, because it is because it knows this, so it will be so confident!


    only����


    The attack of this source blessing is the second blow. According to the first **** taught by Tai Xu, the second blow is 50% power!


    "Use the source to control the fairy, but only put him in the second attack. If he didn''t brag, then the third and last time, with a strong attack, what else does it mean?" Zifeng was dark.


    I have to admit that these are old monsters that have survived countless years in the field of second-class stars, and the foundation is really deep.


    The first attack, even if it did not break the Phoenix sect, also separated the fairy sanitary ware, causing the entire Phoenix city to droop by half a meter!


    If there were no fairies, no one would doubt whether this blow was enough to kill the phoenix.


    None of the people in it survived!


    The second attack uses the source again


    Next, there will be more terrifying power


    "You make me a little bit interested" Zi Feng was embarrassed, his expression without fear. Instead, he brought a little interest.


    "This is the source!"


    He even said: "I didn''t eat pork. I saw pigs run away. I''ve heard of some origins. I''ve heard of some of them. At this time, are you still so confident?"


    "I''m doing my own thing." Zifeng still spit out four words.


    These four words are where Lian Yuze is there.


    Yes����


    I am doing my job!


    When is the sovereign? Is it true?


    He has never been hypocritical. If you can''t resist, then you won''t be sad!


    "Ha ha ha ha"


    Even Yuze smiled and said: "Seven children and nine groups of children of the three major religions, today, if you can''t break my Phoenix Fairy, then come to Japan, just wait for my Phoenix sect to madly revenge."


    "broken!"


    At the moment even the words fell on the top of the head, there was a super virtual First God, a slightly heavy voice.


    This time, it doesn''t seem to be as calm as before.


    The huge blood-red dragon 10,000 miles long has actually stretched to reach 50,000 miles, 100,000 miles, and even

 v16 Chapter 475： Trance

    Millions of miles!


    The naked eye cannot clearly see this huge range. Even if it is God, it cannot be installed.


    But this is true!


    The terrible blood dragon head above the skull, and a little bit more, is a pair of eyes that gradually open!


    "With my golden light source, it shows the change of the dragon!"


    Even with binge drinking, countless golden rays of light gush out from his body.


    Imagine that the first **** of teaching is in the center. It looks like a cloud in a dark cloud. It is very eye-catching!


    The golden light spreads. I don''t know how far the distance is. In short, every creature on the 100 billion land can be clearly seen at this moment.


    It is not just the mind, it is visible to the naked eye!


    This is the source!


    "Wow!"


    Snoring all over the sky, the blood dragon seems to be alive, at this moment, the eyes that have been trying to open are completely opened!


    It is dark, and the presence of eyes cannot be seen.


    The huge mouth opened, and when it was embarrassed, it swallowed a lot of metal origins from the **** of emptiness.


    The horror of the atmosphere is growing wildly, and the pressure is increasing.


    It is indeed the first **** to imagine religion, and this blow is much stronger than the first blow before.


    He said it was 50%, but in fact, in anyone''s feelings, this time, it is stronger than before, definitely more than 40%!


    "broken!"


    Without any hesitation, the first palm in the imagination was tightened, the blood dragon''s tail was grasped, and the entire arm was inflated at this time. It seems that it is using a powerful force.


    Millions of long dragons were rolling in the dark clouds immediately under their arms.


    At this moment all the voids have been wiped out.


    The ground seemed to have begun to tremble, but in Phoenix, it was still safe.


    "Humph!"


    Su Leng screamed, waving his palm, and the power of the fairy Ding directly reached the peak at this moment!


    Ten percent!


    Since Zifeng has already exhibited the Dading, this is his first time, showing 10% power!


    "Last time, you made me phoenix sunk for half a meter!"


    "At that time, this sect borrowed the attack power of this attack and pulled down the sunk half a meter, and then pulled it out for you!"


    At the moment when Zifeng''s voice fell, the second attack of Taixu Teaching First God finally fell to the top of Phoenix City.


    The whole city is at this moment, the shattering vibration is like a collapse at any time!


    Among the Phoenix disciples in this group, almost everyone stood there under the shocking shock, and some even fell from the wall.


    This is not enough to fix, but it is not enough.


    Their fall was not because the walls were moving, but because of the influence of the source and the fairies. Even if it was separated by the Phoenix Sect, it was still a bit disturbed. From the outside, it looked like the entire Phoenix City, already collapsed.


    God wants to pass through the layers of fog, and rarely see the characters on the wall, just like the wall that has fallen half a meter before, and now it has fallen into the majority!


    "So powerful?"


    "The first one is strong! The first one is invincible!"


    "Hahaha, this is only the second attack. Phoenix has collapsed. Is it so arrogant?"


    "This is the first time, this terrible battle is just against the sky!"


    At the farthest point, the disciples of seven religions and seventy-two sects looked at this scene, and everyone was shaking with excitement.


    For them, too much imagination is their last hope!


    If even the first sect cannot destroy the Phoenix Sect, then the entire lower-level planet will no longer be able to form constraints on the Phoenix Sect. With the terrible development speed of the Phoenix Sect, I worry that it will not have a thousand years of history, and they will be unlucky!


    Because of this, the seven religions and nine factions are all seventy-two, they will be ironed out, and the Phoenix Sect must be destroyed!


    Fortunately, there is an imaginary **** in this place, after all, it still exists.


    The walls of Phoenix collapsed, and their numbers dropped as much as possible. The area where the city is located is like a huge covering, turned over and lifted up the dust in the sky.


    Although they did not see the corpse, they already smelled a strong smell of blood


    Mistake.


    Mistake!


    What was the voice just now?


    Seventy-two people in the three religions and nine factions were confused when they looked at each other.


    In their vagueness, they heard a voice that was a bit old and the words were so short that they thought they had an illusion.


    Until the next moment, the sound reappeared.


    "Damn damn!"


    This time, they heard clearly!


    This is the voice of the first **** from the imagination!


    "Wow!"


    Even if the sound dropped, the dust was opened, and the phoenix in the center appeared in front of everyone.


    "No drop? Does it still exist?"


    "Hasn''t the party collapsed? The above figures have fallen!"


    "Not only did it not crash, but it was nothing."


    "In the first such terrible attack, this Phoenix city has not been broken?"


    I can��t believe it, or the voice I don��t want to believe, and I continue to come out of the 72 population of the three major religions.


    However, the fact is right in front of them, no one can deny it!


    Above the void, the appearance of the **** of imagination is no longer indifferent at this moment.


    This is his second blow with 50% power!


    However, Phoenix is ??still innocent!


    Initially, in his expectation and imagination, under this attack, Phoenix was not broken, but the fairy was at least damaged.


    The current results have completely exceeded his expectations.


    Today, only the last blow is left, this is the strongest blow!


    Just like the previous palace, this is a ruin! If they still cannot break, then they will never have a chance to destroy the Phoenix Sect!


    Because of this, the face of the imaginary **** is very ugly.


    The previous confidence that had been under the two attacks had disappeared most of the time.


    "There is one final blow."


    A flat voice came from the wall: "Let this sect look at it, what you call the Imagination God, you are almost the strongest person in the next star field? What does this mean?"


    "You don''t need to be arrogant at the moment, the third blow of the old man, you can''t stop it!"


    "Yes?"


    Zifenghe smiled and said, "Su Mo thinks you have this kind of total guilt?"


    "Humph!"


    Imagine that the first **** in teaching was crying coldly, and then hesitated without hesitation.

 v16 Chapter 476： The rain is coming and the wind is all over the building

    His palm waved, and it would tear apart again around the hollow.


    This kind of tearing is not to tear open the gap, but to tear the entrance to a special space!


    His palm went straight into the crack, and then grabbed it.


    There was an amazing light immediately, and it was captured from the crack. Everything is like the same sun, and it is very dazzling.


    Under the cover of the light, I couldn''t see the contents in it, but there was a very strong fragrance floating out.


    This is not the scent of herbs, nor the scent of herbs, but a


    Smelling one bite makes people feel refreshed, and smelling the second bite makes people feel dizzy!


    "it is good?"


    Zifeng''s eyelids shrank a little, his eyes seemed to penetrate the light and saw the objects below.


    He is so familiar with this kind of taste, really familiar


    Fairy view!


    That is the taste of Wonderland!


    This is the common currency of the middle star domain, just like Ling Jing belongs to the low star domain.


    If placed in the middle star field, there is nothing in Wonderland.


    But this is the second-class star field!


    Here, any project from the middle-star domain name is very precious.


    Especially the fairy crystal, it can enhance the power of the fairy!


    "It''s no wonder that this old guy is so confident. I thought he was on strike for the third time, using his own life and blood. I didn''t expect there to be ten complete crystals in the virtual teaching."


    Zifeng said secretly in his heart: "Xianjing, you can become Xianli, blend into the fairy, or be temporarily absorbed by this old guy. In order to increase your cultivation speed, you can do it no matter what, let this third blow The power exploded!"


    Wonderland is like a wonderland.


    Under the operation of the sky, the fairyland is not allowed to enter the lower star field, and the fairy crystal is naturally not allowed to appear in the lower star field.


    Once someone brings it, the crystal will collapse naturally, and there is no way to preserve it.


    Unless it is, in some special places in the lower star field, the fairyland obtained can only be stored for many years.


    Obviously, the fairy crystal that is too fictitious is on the sub-planet field, it is obtained! For the monks in the inferior star field, the greatest role of the fairyland is not to swallow the refinement, but to engrave in the first god, for the fairy, or its own short-term power.


    Except for the fairyland, apart from the metamorphosis of Zifeng and others, there is no spiritual environment to refine the fairy crystal!


    This is not something they can afford. Once the fairy crystal breaks and a counterattack occurs, it is considered a subtype, and it will inevitably lead to disappearance.


    However, although it is impossible to swallow refinement, to a certain extent, the role of fairyland is greater than the source of life.


    If this is too imaginative, if you draw a drop of life and increase your strength, how can you compare with these ten celestial crystals?


    After all, this is what the Immortal uses, and it is a degree of difference!


    Even Zifeng, when I saw these ten fairy crystals, my eyes shrank and my heart beat.


    As a person who came over, he knew that fairyland could add the most powerful power to fairies!


    "Fortunately, I have four sources." Zi Feng took a deep breath.


    "It is also controlled by the source. It is also a fairy, but even if I can use the fairy''s full power, it can be repaired to some low points."


    "The other side is the strong terrorist of Asia''s immortal peak. I am just five in one. The gap is too big. Without these four sources, even if it is facing the sky, it would not be possible to fight it!"


    "If my practice is the position of Taoism, then only two sources are needed, and this third attack can be stopped!"


    "If my cultivation is a heaven, then I only need one, and I can stop it!"


    "If my practice is also inferior, then why should I purchase? Only through this method of manipulating fairies, not in the inferior star field, anyone can break it!"


    "Repair, it needs to be repaired!"


    Zifeng blinked and clenched his fists.


    He didn''t want to improve his cultivation, but he didn''t give it to him this time.


    At any time, training is the foundation of everything.


    If it is not repaired, don''t tell the fairy, even if it is a sacred tool for you, what is the use of giving you a sacred tool?


    "broken!"


    When Zifeng thought about this, above the void, the first imaginary drink of violence was also coming.


    Ten celestial bodies are still wrapped in light. Except for Zifeng, those who have too much imagination know that this is a fairyland, and the others, even the classification, can''t see clearly.


    "Hey"


    With the violent drink of the first imaginary sect, five celestial bodies burst at this moment!


    The terrible power of fairy tales, like the ability to suppress everything, even the invisible heaven, seems to have a short-term stagnation.


    A lot of white mist is the result of Xianli. At this time, they all poured into the blood dragon whip.


    With the influx of these fairy powers, the blood dragon whip, which has reached one million miles, soars again!


    No one knows how long it is, because even if it is a god, it does not see the end. The only place I can see is the head of this blood dragon!


    It had been opened, but there were two white lights in the hole without eyes. It gradually condenses.


    Finish the finishing touch!


    After a while, all the fairy power merged into the two cavities of the blood dragon and turned into white eyes!


    Take a look at it, and you will immediately find that this blood dragon is like a real life. Both eyes are still white mist, its huge blood-red body, it is really terrifying and terrifying. This is very shocking visually. feel!


    "swallow!"


    After finishing all this, the first **** of imagination teaching uttered a word, and the remaining five celestial bodies were exploded again and turned into many fairy powers. At this time, pour it directly from the top of his head. In the body.


    "Om"


    The weak person who imagined teaching for the first time was exaggerated at the moment, and a cicada came out of him.


    Looking at his face, it seemed very painful, almost distorted and crazy.


    Even so, he still gritted his teeth, and on his red face, his hair was scattered and fluttering, with a trace of ultimate shackles.


    "These ten celestial crystals are one of the foundations in my imagination. It will take me 30 million years to have such a number."


    "Today, the old man bombed your Phoenix sect with ten fairy powers!"


    "If you can''t break it, then even if you win the Phoenix!"


    The words fell, seven religions and nine factions totaled seventy-two, and countless people were stunned!

 v16 Chapter 477： There are high and low in the world

    Xianjing?


    That is actually a fairy crystal!


    They have never seen Wonderland, but they have not heard of it.


    These items, placed in the middle star field may be ordinary, can be placed in the lower star field, it is completely treasured!


    I don''t think that even celestial crystals exist in the doctrine of imagination. There is no doubt that the pressure on them will be so strong, and the feelings given to them are completely two-dimensional.


    Of course, no one has opened it yet.


    Even if they are shocked again and then jealous, they must shut up and wait for the attack of the first god!


    This is the final blow.


    Even the first **** who made up his self said that if the attack is not broken


    Then they really took away the Phoenix Sect, there was no way to do it!


    "It must be broken, it must be broken!" Countless people were embarrassed.


    They are even ready, just waiting for the Phoenix sect to be broken, they can directly rush into Phoenix City and kill the Quartet!


    At the same time, on the city wall, Zifeng squatted with his back, looking at the first **** in his imagination.


    "I must admit that these forces have been passed down for so many years, and they do have a foundation."


    A little silent, Zifeng waved his hand: "However, let''s talk nonsense. Everything depends on the result."


    "Yes, hahaha, everything depends on the result!"


    What I imagine is the first pair of eyes, the whole person swells like a ball.


    He can��t keep going, he doesn��t want to keep going, so


    "broken!"


    The difference in power and the difference in planting led to the formation of the Phoenix Sect and the combination of law, far exceeding the 72 of the three religions.


    In the simplest case, the formation of the ten major spirits of the Phoenix sect is better than the seventy-two sects of the three sects, the eternal spirit, and even thousands of sects. many!


    And the difference, the higher the repair, the more obvious.


    When Tao Hun is in the formation, it can almost sweep the entire battlefield.


    You can almost only see that there is a storm sweeping the crowd, no matter where it is, a wolf''s smoke, the disappearance of life, only the broken limbs, the echo of screams!


    Over time, seven religions and nine factions totaled 72, completely defeated.


    The supreme leader was suppressed, the middle-level strong were suppressed, and the low-level disciples were suppressed!


    The Phoenix Sect demolished a large population at a speed that seemed slow but actually very fast.


    Under this promotion, I don''t know how many people have given their lives.


    Above the void, the roar continued.


    For example, imagine that the top of the doctrine, the wind chimes and the warriors, and the peak of the soul and the poisonous rhino, have been completely separated from the body, but they dare not be slightly distracted.


    The most worried about the result are the Nine Snakes, the Guifeng Fairy Yellow and the Black Witch.


    They were attacked by the Phoenix sect, but they had time to breathe.


    When I looked up, I looked at the large ruined sect disciple in the distance. It is difficult to see extremes on their faces.


    No one has ever thought that seven religions and nine factions will be defeated in the hands of the Phoenix Sect!


    More than 10 billion people, fighting 50 million!


    What is the gap?


    It can be phoenix, forcibly, counterattack with the power of the day, let the three religions and nine factions seventy-two collapse into one army!


    In addition, the battle has arrived, and the Phoenix Sect actually took more than a dozen fairy tools!


    more than ten!


    With the help of these fairies, there were 72 sects in these three religions, not to mention ordinary disciples, the emperor in heaven, five of them died.


    Yaxianban, although it was only a **** of death, and Jingshen gave a new one, but everyone else was suppressed, and there was no time to breathe.


    There is no doubt that if this situation continues, more and more people will die at that level!


    In the distance, many scattered repairs watched this scene.


    stunned!


    "Is this the true power of the Phoenix faction?"


    "There are fifty million people, seven religions, seventy-two, more than one billion disciples?"


    "Not to mention the quantitative gap between the bottom level, it''s just the upper level. Above the Emperor, the Phoenix Sect is terrible!"


    "Seven religions and nine factions have seventy-two sects. All the rumors have been used. The ancient creatures of the sacred poisonous rhino are summoned, the first imaginary fiction in the imagination, and the unknown wind chimes for any People but even so, they are still suppressed!"


    "The Phoenix Sect, the first door in the next star field, worthy of the name!"


    "There is a force against the entire lower-level star field. Who would dare to imagine the most powerful of these sects before the Phoenix Sect? After all, these three religions have 72 sects, and nine sects have been unknown for many years." "If There is a chance, you must join the Phoenix Cult!"


    "I''m worried it''s too late"


    "Yes, the Phoenix Sect had collected a disciple before, but few people joined because they were afraid of offending three religions and seventy-two."


    "Not necessarily. The Phoenix Sect is powerful, but in such battles, there must be a lot of damage. They want to stabilize the Phoenix Sect''s position in the next star field. There must be no more than 50 million people. At least they still need to have many weak people. as basic?"


    "Scorpio, the Nine Shadows Shadow Emperor is too strong, I want to fall in love with him, what should I do?"


    "The flowers are crazy, go!"


    "This is indeed the case. The nine shadow emperors developed from Tianjiao to the pinnacle of a low-level planet in less than a thousand years. This is really a fascinating posture!"


    "Thousands of lands are already in the air, and nine shadows have been raging!"


    For these scattered repairs, it is indeed an attitude that does not care about oneself and is highly suspended.


    Although seventy-two and nine factions of the three major religions are showing signs of decline, they still cannot help Phoenix.


    Because at this moment, they are not Phoenix people.


    Phoenix, you don''t need their help!


    Above the void, the long sword squatted down, creating the first idol in the imaginary sadness, and immediately flew out.


    The blood dragon whip, which lasted for a long time, finally, at this moment, could not withstand the huge power from the smashing gods, slamming and smashing between the sky and the earth.


    "do not want!"


    Too imagined was the first one to see, his eyes were blood red.


    This is his first time such a gaffe.


    However, the Blood Dragon Whip is his only piece of fairy.


    When he was holding the blood dragon whip, he was not Zifeng''s opponent. At this moment, the blood dragon whip broke. What else did he take to fight Zifeng?


    Zifeng''s attack speed was too fast, he didn''t even give him a chance to show him the full power of the blood dragon whip!

 v16 Chapter 478： Only allowed destiny

    On the other hand, when Zifeng was there, when the blood dragon whip collapsed, his eyes flashed, he immediately rushed out, changed his huge palm, and grabbed it in the void!


    Immediately afterwards, countless blood mists were captured in the hands, and finally condensed into a drop of blood.


    "It really is the blood of a real dragon!" Zifeng picked it up from the corner of his mouth.


    Above this blood, it is full of fierce dragons and even real dragon shadows.


    Dragon blood, even if it is just ordinary blood, if it is not deliberately destroyed, it will last forever.


    "Thank you for being the first adult!"


    Putting away the dragon''s blood, Zifeng smiled even more.


    The imaginary **** is there, almost crazy!


    "Su Baliu, you destroy my fairy and grab my dragon blood. Damn it!"


    "What, what is it?"


    Zifeng lifted up slightly and said coldly: "I will not only destroy your fairy, but grab your dragon blood, I want to take your dog away!"


    "Your strength is amazing, but you are too arrogant!"


    The teacher who was too imaginary stared at Zifeng, looking like he had swallowed it.


    "On your own, do you want to kill the old man? This is a delusion!" Zi Feng smiled slightly, and his eyes swept around.


    Destroy the queen, where the suppressed wind chimes were not lifted.


    It can be seen that the wind chimes are pale and faceless, but in the face of the queen''s destruction, the final fog knife is terrifying, and it keeps shrinking.


    He resisted passively, and blood spurted out. If it is also the strongest in the Yaxian class, he fears that it has been destroyed by the queen.


    Ling Xiao was fighting against the bomb with the spirit of the poisonous rhinoceros.


    Faerie Toad showed the greatest talent-Venom!


    These highly poisonous venoms have turned into poisonous mists and want to spread around them, but they have been controlled by Ling Xiao.


    The horror of the poisonous rhinoceros, if the poisonous mist disperses, even if the Phoenix Emperor Heaven and Earth absorbs it, it will probably be seriously injured.


    Ling Xiao could not restrain the insidious rhythm, but it would not fall into the wind.


    He did not use the dark thorns, only the sun and moon swallowed the shadows of the sky and celestial bodies, and struggled with the spirit and the terrible body of the poisonous rhino.


    Three holes, six most powerful forces!


    "It seems we need a breakthrough"


    Zifeng took a deep breath, looked at it again, and landed on the imaginary god.


    "call out!"


    Its figure suddenly rushed out, and Tianlong took nine steps in the fourth step, eight times faster!


    Coupled with the increase in combat power before, Zifeng completely turned into Changhong, and at the moment of stepping on, he almost came to the back of Taixu First God.


    However, the first **** of imaginary religion is not weak. Someone has already predicted how Zifeng will attack.


    He turned around and wanted to speak, but at the moment it is��


    "Group!"


    The faint words suddenly passed into the first imaginary ear.


    The latter''s body was shocked, and the repair ability that had just been upgraded was directly solidified!


    "what?"


    His face changed at this moment!


    The strong may take a long time to fight, but sometimes it only takes a little time to win or lose.


    For example currently!


    The restored power is imprisoned, and the imaginary image of the first deity is suspended in the air.


    His thoughts can still change, his thoughts can think, but he can''t act!


    He looked at Zifeng''s figure and walked to the front. Obviously, he didn''t want to talk nonsense with him, and he didn''t want to delay time.


    That ruined the god, fell to the top of his head, and suddenly squatted down at the moment when the first master of Taixu teaching recovered!


    A huge roar sounded, and the broken squadron was shocked.


    Too imagined, the eyes are wide, the eyes are cold and sweaty, and the body is trembling slightly.


    However, he has nothing to do.


    Zifeng''s face was heavy, he stared at the top of Tai Xu Teaching. The scimitar that appeared gave an icy breath and rose.


    "You, it really came." He took a deep breath and fainted.


    "Hey!"


    Beside the first **** of imagination teaching, there was a flash of light, which finally condensed an ancient character.


    Yin and Yang Sword Saint!


    "Is this the choice you made?"


    Zifeng looked at Yin Yang Knife, his head was slightly stunned. He suddenly smiled and said, "You know, what kind of consequences will you bring to you today?" "Sect Master Su has heard of it, three tripods?"


    Yin Yang Dao didn''t answer Zi Feng''s words, but they asked them.


    Without waiting for the purple wind to open, Yin Yang Dao Sheng also said: "Phoenix sect, too strong and powerful is terrible, fearful."


    "Thirty-two and nine factions of the three religions will not become opponents of the Phoenix Sect, the gods, not even!"


    "But you must know that the old man is about to enter the fairyland, and the fairyland, the representative of this low star field, you should know."


    "If the old man is just a mess, but behind the old man, there will be gods, and the ancestors once laid the foundation!"


    "If I wait for people, future generations, to think about their respective sects, wouldn''t I?"


    "The Phoenix Sect can no longer be strong, someone must include you. Otherwise, even if the old man becomes a fairyland in the future, he still can''t let the gods dream, he will stand firmly on this star!"


    "Don''t talk about old people''s rebellious remarks, people are not for themselves, but for being destroyed!"


    "You always say that the old man is very hot, but Sect Master Su, you dare to take your conscience and ask yourself, if the Phoenix Sect becomes the overlord of the inferior star field in the future, you really will not be the nail in the eyes of the gods, whether it Is it a thorn in the body? Do you really allow seven or nine factions of these three religions to continue to exist?


    "You won''t, absolutely won''t!"


    "therefore��"


    Yin Yang Daosheng took a deep breath and looked up at Zi Feng: "The old man must shoot today!"


    "How many excuses must you find for your rebellion"


    Zifeng shook his head slightly, his mouth was full of irony, a smile of contempt.


    "You know, after you enter the fairyland and enter the middle planet, the Phoenix sect will not put gods in your eyes, so you will never shoot them!"


    "You know there is a connection between Du Fu and Su Qing, I will be hot again, I will not use God to give the knife!"


    "You know I''m not the kind of ungrateful ungrateful person."


    "You know that your lens is just unstoppable. You want the gods to dream and become the pinnacle of the next star!"


    "All of this, you know, but you, why are you looking for so many excuses? Why are you looking for so many reasons? At the level of you and me, don''t you think you are doing too much?"

 v16 Chapter 479： Just tired

    After listening to this sentence, Yin Yang Sword sank and said: "There is no more nonsense, I have shot, and there is no room for recovery!"


    "Yes����"


    A fierce light flashed in Zifeng''s eyes: "Your shooting, the distance between the **** and the phoenix is ??far greater."


    "That''s a battle!"


    Yin Yang Knife drank the violent drink fiercely, fiercely, and turned his palm over. Before it resisted destroying the scimitar of Cangchen soldiers, it came out again.


    "There are a lot more!"


    At this time, there was a buzzing sound, and suddenly it came from a distance.


    Zifeng frowned, but saw Su Qing''s figure, rushing towards it under the protection of several emperors of the celestial dynasty. Yin Yang Dao also glanced at him, and soon he regained his gaze and looked calm.


    "Predecessor, why do you do this, why do you do this!"


    Su Qing''s eyes were red, almost roaring: "Father will never shoot at the gods, even if you are for you, you can''t do that!"


    "In front of the Zongmen Project, what is the child''s personal feelings?"


    Yin Yang Dao snorted and screamed on Zifeng Road: "Su Zongzhu, take charge of your son!"


    "No, this is not this"


    Su Qing shook her head frantically, and shouted at Yin Yang Sword: "Senior, you know how painful it is to do this!"


    "The pain is just a period of time. As a monk, I have lived for millions of years, even thousands of years. The partners are endless. You can pick it up right away. Are you all alone?"


    The sacred path of Yin and Yang: "When the old man walks into the fairyland, assists the gods, and steps on the top of a planet field, what kind of Taoist cannot find it? At this moment, she does not look at it. As time goes by, she will Will eventually become you for a long time!"


    "How do you know her thoughts!" Su Qingwan went crazy.


    From the moment the Yin Yang Sword appeared, he knew that everything had changed.


    Under this huge sect, he and Du Fu seemed too young.


    Obviously, they can be together, they have discussed marriage, but this is because of the sudden rebellion of Yin Yang Dao. This is because of the interests between the sect and the two, leading them to become strangers!


    Su Qing, not reconciled!


    "The old man doesn''t know what she thinks, but she can be her master!" Yin Yang Dao frowned, seeming a little impatient.


    "but����"


    "Shut up!"


    Su Qing still wanted to talk, but Zi Feng was very cold and interrupted.


    "My son Zifeng, with the posture of a saint, will become a real dragon in the future, overlooking the entire Milky Way!"


    "Your Yin Yang knife, missed this opportunity, why should I squint and ask you?"


    "The gods of the gods want to resist, it proves that Du Fu is not worthy of Su Qing!"


    "This marriage is the problem. If anyone dares to mention it again, it would be terrible!"


    After hearing this sentence, Su Qing was shocked and completely desperate.


    He also wanted to speak, but the emperor next to him made a voice: "Son, it''s not now. The Lord is obviously angry, and then stalemate. This is not good for you!"


    "Yes, son!"


    Another emperor also said: "You can rest assured that the monarch is not an unreasonable person. It is his Yin and Yang sword that rebels, not Du Fu. After this war, as long as Du Fu still likes you, he still wants to use you. still have a chance."


    "Yes, there is still a chance." Su Qing''s eyes brightened.


    Zifeng is alone. As a son, Su Qing knows best.


    He also believes that as long as Du Fu does not change his mind, then Zifeng will eventually agree to this kind of marriage.


    "call����"


    Su Qing''s expression was deeply relieved and gradually calmed down.


    He looked at Yin Yang Dao and suddenly smiled: "Senior, I have to say, you really made the worst decision. You shouldn''t provoke my father."


    When the voice fell, Su Qing left.


    "My father is very arrogant, and my son is also very arrogant. This is really a slap in the face!"


    I don''t want to, but Zifeng laughed loudly: "Hahahaha, this is my Zifeng''s son!"


    "OK!"


    Yin Yang Dao frowned: "Su Zongzhu, today''s old man is here, don''t watch you acting here, if you stop at this moment, the old man will leave!"


    "Stop? Are you kidding me?"


    Zifeng looked at the battlefield and said somewhat ridiculously: "What do you think you are, saying that a truce will stop fighting? So many lives, can you save them in one sentence and two sentences? This is what you saw in Du If you do not respect you, I will give you a "predecessor." If you do not respect you, then you are not even qualified for this pair of shoes!"


    "What did you say?" Yin Yang Dao''s voice was hoarse.


    "God has said this is very arrogant. You are today, have you seen it?"


    "Hurricane, but it also depends on who is right. For example, your **** is just putting your head under the soles of your feet and trampling on it. How about you?" Zifeng held a long knife with cold eyes.


    "It seems that only the real chapters are mastered"


    The Yin Yang Sword gripped the scimitar of the first-class celestial body, smashed the body, and the breath of the sky exploded.


    I can feel the breathing on his body is obviously much stronger than the breathing before going to the Three Emperors.


    At that time, Yin Yang Dao could only be regarded as a saint in Central Asia, but at this moment, he could completely imagine fictitious imagination.


    If you add a fairy, if you imagine too much, you are not necessarily his opponent!


    "This is not a person on the road to wonderland. The speed of this promotion is beyond the reach of others!"


    Zifeng pointed to the machete and said, "This knife should be a fragment of the supreme treasure, even if it is a fairy?"


    "correct."


    Yin Yang Dao nodded: "Speaking of this, today, the old man will also give a big gift to Taixu, Xianhuangge and the emperor of the Qing Dynasty!"


    After hearing this sentence, Zifeng immediately knew what a "great gift" was.


    "Yin Yang Dao Sheng, don''t ask yourself trouble, if they have fairies, they are not good to the gods!"


    "But if they don''t own a fairy, will it be annihilated by the Phoenix Sect today?"


    Yin Yang Dao obviously didn''t intend to listen to Zi Feng''s words. Following a wave of palm trees, a spar appeared immediately.


    The spar floated above the gap and suddenly opened and turned into a screen. "The emperor of the Qing Dynasty, Tai Xu, the people who raised their hands in the emperor pavilion are very optimistic!"


    "This is the way the old man studied after finding the way to the fairyland, to turn this work into a fairy!"


    "Before, when the old man discovered this method and turned the fragments into weapons, he could not touch the fairy weapons. But if you follow this method, you will turn the fragmented remains into fairy weapons."

 v16 Chapter 480： Disfigurement

    "A powerful fragment is not something that ordinary people can smash, even if it is only a first-order product, it is very difficult!"


    "Today, the old man gave you this big gift, and you must remember it for the old man!"


    After hearing these words, the first **** in the imagination, the black witch and the emperor of Guifeng were shocked, and there was a strong explosion in their eyes.


    They are the ones holding the shards!


    These fragments can be turned into weapons. They have known for a long time, but in the end they are illusory, but they will never understand.


    Today, Yin Yang Dao gave them this method. Can''t they be excited?


    In particular, there are 72 sects and nine sects among the three religions. These sects have been suppressed by the Phoenix Sect, and the situation is shrinking!


    They didn''t say anything at once, their palms turned over, and the fragments appeared in their hands immediately.


    Seeing all this, Zi Feng''s expression was completely gloomy.


    In addition to many scattered studies, Sun Xuan''s apprentices came from countless forces.


    The broken Lin Zong, even if it is not the first of these forces, is absolutely top and can be ranked in the top three.


    At this moment, under the cold of Zifeng, all those who break Lin Zong will be destroyed


    This is a kind of power and shock!


    The thin white figure stood on the cliff of Xuanhai and the open space of the sea.


    He raised his head slightly, his hands drooping, when the wind blew, a pair of clothes shook, and his hair was black and white.


    this moment--


    In all directions, everyone had already held their breath, staring at Zifeng, as if they wanted to move, they couldn''t move.


    Even at this moment, they are still unbelievable. The spirits on both sides of the strait will shock so many powerful people on the cliff of Xuanhai!


    "Come!"


    Until a certain moment, Zifeng suddenly opened.


    The sound was dull, but it roared like thunder.


    He cleaned up all night, his right hand stretched out and pointed at the king''s ancestors!


    "When I first met, your king''s family bullied me weakly. Your king year was in a state of breakthrough, chasing me hundreds of millions of miles on the road, almost killing me!"


    "When I meet for the second time, you will live a long life. Su gave you a bell to add new colors to your birthday party!"


    "This is the third time"


    "Sumou wants you to splash blood on the spot!"


    SuHanzui appeared extremely domineering words, with a thick coldness and murderous aura.


    After the end, the footsteps became more hollow. The void is like a real glass. It exploded and countless black cracks appeared in the paint. There is a visible footprint. "call out!"


    Zifeng''s figure immediately disappeared with the sound of the empty space, and when it appeared again, it had already reached the ancestors of the Wang family.


    "Xiao Diao, you must die!" The ancestors of the Wang family opened their mouths.


    This number is shocking and has been patched at the moment. The terrible force directly formed the pressure of the sky, rolling in the void, looking broken!


    "Om"


    Visible to the naked eye, there was a ripple, centered on the ancestors of the Wang family, and quickly rushed to the side.


    The target of this ripple is Zifeng!


    Soon, it was spread by an astonishing roar.


    But saw a white palm protruding from the front of the royal ancestors, and then violently hit the ripples.


    In this shot, Ripples lashed out violently, and then dissipated immediately!


    "it is good?"


    The eyes of the ancestors of the Wang family shrank a little, and their appearance became more gloomy.


    feeling bad!


    He clearly felt that Zifeng''s palm, and the ripples formed by his full attack, had been severely hit!


    Under this influence, the scene of crushing the Soviet Union has never occurred.


    The ripples of this body are directly destroyed!


    When he was shocked, hundreds of powerful people at sea were breathing.


    From the ripples of the ancestors of the Wang family, they can feel the power of terror.


    If they are changed, even those who have reached the final seven-shaped sea power will be unable to resist and will be destroyed in an instant.


    But Zifeng is here, but it has repaired the ocean of the two gods, and the ripples of life will explode!


    "This person''s combat power is terrible!"


    "How is this possible!"


    "Is he really just a sea of ??gods? I don''t believe it, I really don''t believe that a sea without God can compete with competition, absolutely nothing!"


    The unspeakable hum came from all around.


    They can''t believe it, they don''t want to believe it.


    The ocean of God cannot fight this situation. This is not a legend, but a fact that has been extended since ancient times.


    Today, in front of them, Zifeng broke this fact, how could they accept the same Shenhai?


    Maybe, I can''t believe it, it''s better to say that in their hearts, I found the ultimate!


    When the clothes rolled at an indescribable speed, the explosion of the void, the cracks shattered, and the image of the purple wind captured the king''s ancestors.


    For the ancestors of the Wang family, the night''s ecstasy is not very important, and its quality is a bit low.


    Zifeng has always wanted to find the spirit of Jianyeye, but until now, there is no suitable one.


    At this moment, except for the items of the Yang Divine Bow, those ordinary weapons were really useless.


    Not as good as it, use your own power!


    "roll!"


    Seeing Zi Fengchong, the ancestors of the Wang family roared and patted some old crumpled palms.


    When the two touch, the gap in the center is as fragile as thin paper. Under the roar, the empty village shattered, and terrible shock waves scattered around, abandoning everyone except Sun Xuan, everyone changed their faces and quickly fled the distance.


    "Is this your strength to be healthy and physical?"


    With one blow, the two were evenly matched, and Zifeng said: "Next!"


    At this moment, his white palm was smashed hundreds of times.


    The ancestors of the Wang family kept waving their hands, and extremely terrifying illusory palms continued to emerge and exploded rapidly.


    The figures of the two people moved quickly, the cliff of Xuanhai couldn''t stand the roar, and large areas of debris began to appear.


    Above the sea, due to the consequences of the two attacks, the constantly rolling waves were even higher, reaching hundreds of meters!


    In everyone''s eyes, they could only see that Zifeng and the ancestors of the Wang family kept in contact and kept retreating.


    Except for the gap and the ground, the beggar is the sea area, and I don''t know how many areas there are.


    The surface of the water had appeared blood red, and a large number of corpses had floated. This scene seems a bit awkward, but it also numbs the scalp.


    "Is this the right force?"


    "Too strong, too strong!"

 v16 Chapter 481： Childish

    "I think many of these spirit beasts are of four kinds, but it is terrible!"


    "This is the real battle of God, which mortals suffer"


    Many gazes are focused on the two numbers that have been bombed many times, but they are still not separated.


    Within a thousand miles, they dare not even approach.


    Because in addition to being fit, the rest of the people who are being repaired are just the consequences of the attack, enough to make them die where there is no burial!


    "Sun, what should I do?"


    On the cliff of Xuanhai, the old man frowned, and Sun Xuandao said: "This is indeed a terrible battle. It can be compared with the past few years, but today is your apprentice day. If it is disrupted by him, it will be scattered. It��s not very good."


    When Zifeng and Taixu taught the first deity, Yin Yang Dao was not idle.


    He did not take the same lens as the imagined gods, besieging Zifeng.


    On the contrary, this number flashed past and passed directly to the 72 sects of the Three Sects and the Nine Sects.


    "Hey!"


    The scimitar swung and hit an eye-catching arc, directly cutting many magical elements, and attacking Xiang Xiang in the past.


    "Colorful laws, are you killing enough people?"


    Hoarse words also come from the knife of yin and yang.


    "Hey, who I thought it was, not such a big traitor?"


    The fragrant child swept the yin and yang knife, swearing and swearing: "As a traitor, I am still so arrogant, you really have a face."


    "Everyone has his own responsibilities, and everyone is his master. Is this a traitor?"


    "Well, you are not a traitor."


    Hunger was a little addicted and said, "You are rubbish, okay?" "Fart!"


    Yin Yang Dao couldn''t help snorting, the scimitar descended faster.


    "Don''t think that there is celestial suppression, I can''t tell you how. Today I will tell you that France is holy, after all, is law holy!"


    Hunger snorted, turned around, and a ball appeared.


    The moment the ball appeared, it immediately became a colorful magic wand, filled with magical elements in the sky.


    "it is good?"


    When I saw this magic wand, the Yin Yang knife shook: "Is this a fairy who belongs to a magician?"


    "Meet you for the first time?"


    Xiang''er smiled disdainfully: "And, if you sit in the sky, you only know the garbage that pays attention to your immediate interests, you can see more knowledge!"


    "Hey!"


    When the sound fell, the scented wand swayed, surrounded by amazing magical elements.


    "No curse-magic moon body!"


    When the wand was swaying, an amazing colored knife appeared immediately in front of the perfume.


    The size of this knife is 100,000 feet long. From a distance, it looks like a long rainbow, standing between heaven and earth. Incomprehensible and indescribable pressure seeps from above.


    This is the first time I have used Xianger after using the magic wand!


    The previous was just a common curse inspired by her own magic!


    At this moment, there was a fairy''s blessing, and the power of the curse surged immediately.


    The most important thing is that the body of this phantom moon is a wind attribute and a magic attack!


    The knife smashed and collided with the scimitar, and the huge roar shook the whole world.


    On the side of the Yin Yang knife, his body was shocked, his throat was sweet, almost bleeding.


    His figure flew directly, his right arm holding a machete trembled, and his chest seemed to burst.


    On the other hand, Yueyue, the illusion of the moon has also disappeared, but there is nothing!


    Even in the next moment, Xianger waved his magic wand again, causing the temperature around him to rise sharply.


    "Hey"


    A thick white mist appeared from this space, and the surrounding void was dark, as if it had been burned into nothingness.


    "roar!"


    A huge buzzing sound came from the red clouds above.


    The ground vibrates, two huge feet, I don''t know when, they appear in everyone''s eyes.


    Countless people looked up. If you don��t use the mind of God, just look at it with the naked eye. Where can you see all this?


    They can only see the knees!


    "Boom! Boom!"


    The feet moved, and the ground trembled.


    There is a high temperature between the sky and the earth. No matter where you go, thick smoke will rise!


    "Hey!"


    In the flaming clouds, there was a huge fist, like a mountain, banging straight against the Yin Yang knife.


    Yin Yang Dao is very angry!


    He believes that with his current combat effectiveness, he may be at the top of the inferior planet field. Even if he can''t win Zifeng, Xianger and others, he can still be invincible.


    However, this was only the first contact of a genius, and the body of Phantom Moon hurt him!


    At this moment, facing this fire monster, the pressure on Yin Yang Sword increased sharply.


    "Hey"


    Several kinds of light, from the palm of his hand, all turned into a machete.


    This is his law!


    Source, not everyone can have it, but at this level, there must be rules.


    "roll!"


    The Yin Yang knife screamed, and the scimitar exploded and collided with the fire monster''s fist.


    It was almost instantaneous, and the two had fought hundreds of times.


    Each time, Yin Yang Dao will be forced to retreat.


    The appearance gradually became pale, and the clothes were broken a lot. The tiger''s mouth hurts, as if it will burst at any time.


    "A bunch of trash, what are you looking at? Don''t rush to attack?"


    Inadvertently, the yin and yang sword swept the ground, and many of the seven churches and seventy-two denominations watched here, and anger rose.


    "The old man will contain rich and colorful laws, and you will fight the Phoenix Sect as quickly as possible!"


    After hearing this statement, the crowd reacted immediately and immediately hit the Phoenix Sect.


    Without Hunger''s attack, their pressure dropped immediately.


    To be honest, standing here, even if they didn''t make a move, was enough to shock them.


    After all, she is a holy sect. This is by no means an ordinary person can compete. For ordinary disciples of the seven major religions and the seventy-two factions, this was a massacre.


    At this moment, Yin Yang Knife shot, finally giving them a chance to breathe.


    Although it may not be Fengzong��s opponent, at least, it will not die so fast, so it is dead!


    They are really just cannon fodder.


    In such a big battle, only when the top strongmen of both sides win or lose can the battle be completely ended.


    At the same time, the Qing emperor taught here.


    The Dark Witch Emperor only left the soul. Although he turned out to be a fairy, he did not use it on himself.


    The armor driven by it expands directly, like a dark cloud.

 v16 Chapter 482： In the dead of night

    In the violent drink, the huge armor was caught by him, and it was placed directly on the venom of the fairy fighting Lingxiao!


    The faerie poisonous rhino is extremely strong and hard to harm it.


    At this moment, it was smashed by a fairy, and Ling Xiao almost squatted down.


    His eyes turned around and fell on the black witch.


    The latter has been expected for a long time, and in a sneer, actually jumped directly behind the fairy.


    "Why, do you still plan to do this?"


    The Dark Witch King stared at Ling Xiao, dismissed and said: "I admit that I am not your opponent, but if you want to kill me, you must at least solve this fairy spirit and talk about it!"


    "Tangtang Yaxian is strong, but you are so greedy and afraid of death, you too!" Ling smiled.


    There are seventy-two denominations and nine denominations of three religions. The three peaks are very powerful. ����The sacred poisonous rhino, the imaginary sacred sect, the wind chime war!


    It is unwilling to become weak. It is definitely led by this fairy tale spirit. Wind chimes are the weakest! The faerie poisonous rhino, whose body is too strong, is itself a top spirit beast with a special talent.


    Due to the source, a leader who is too fictitious may be in the middle.


    In the last wind chime war, although he was cultivated to the same level as the first sacred religion, he only had laws. Therefore, the anger of the destroyed queen gave the pressure to retreat, and there was no opportunity to breathe.


    On the other side of the Phoenix Sect, the three strongest players, if they are stubborn and weak, are obviously the strongest Zifeng, the destruction of the queen, Ling Xiao is the weakest!


    Of course, if it is the first-class best fairy who will destroy the queen, then the strongest, I am afraid she is.


    It''s not that Zifeng doesn''t want to give her a fairy, but those fairy instruments are not suitable for her.


    In addition, in order to destroy the queen''s fighting power, it can be invincible. If the fairy sends it to other people, it can at least save lives.


    At this moment, it was hard to get hurt, only the poisonous rhinoceros wrapped around the fairy, and a set of fairy armor.


    Every time Ling Xiao''s attack, there will be a huge impact resistance.


    If you continue to do this in the past, let alone defeat the fairy poisonous rhino, Ling Xiao himself is not injured, which is considered good.


    Fairy Palace, Guifeng Fairy Yellow.


    Wielding a huge purple sledgehammer, he rushed towards the crowd, roaring constantly.


    Fenghuangzhuang had no choice but to draw Xuanyuan Victory, the immortal powerhouse in Asia, to fight against it.


    Before that, Guifeng Xianhuang did not dare to compete with Xuanyuan.


    Xuanyuan Sheng was alone, enough to hold two, or even three Asian immortals!


    This is the great power brought by fairies!


    At this time, the battle between the highest levels has reached a deadlock.


    Destroying the queen can suppress the wind chimes, but cannot kill each other temporarily.


    Ling laughed there, but it was suppressed by the fairy spirit, and then took a step back.


    In the entire field, the only chance to kill is Zifeng.


    Even Zifeng, wanting to kill the first **** is not a short-term thing.


    He saw Ling Xiao suppressed by the spirit of the soul, and it might delay a little time, but it won''t last long.


    Moreover, as long as there is a slight error, Ling Xiao is likely to be buried in the hands of the fairy.


    As for other people''s past help?


    To be honest, the effect is not very good.


    It is like the ordinary disciples of seventy-two and nine factions in three religions. What is the use of more people than Taoism?


    Ordinary Asian gods, even Xuanyuan and others would not be opponents of the fairy.


    Moreover, they still have their own opponents to contain.


    It seems that the only way is to let Ling Xiao withdraw and deal with the first **** of imagination teaching, while Zifeng was the one who fought immortals in the past!


    If this were the case, he would not have a chance to kill the first god.


    "Master, what should I do?"


    When Ling Xiao retired, he gave Zifeng a voice, and he gasped fiercely: "I am not the opponent of the fairy spirit, the **** black witch, the emperor and the fairy armor that has become fragmented. Poisonous rhino!"


    Zifeng once again became a sword, he retired from the virtual religion''s first god.


    A little addicted, he said: "Drinking spirit, you temporarily drag the fairy scorpion, give me enough time to solve the first imagination!"


    "spirit?"


    Ling smiled.


    Before the battle, Zifeng exuded some spirit to them. His mental power is also very clear.


    However, Zifeng strictly ordered that if it is not a last resort, he must not use spirits. After all, this matter is too precious.


    In fact, he has been unbearable.


    It was suppressed by the fairy spirit and ridiculed by the Dark Witch Emperor. Ling Chen''s character was already angry.


    "Everyone, please pay attention��"


    At this moment, the voice of Zifeng spread across the sky.


    "But if you are energetic, drink it immediately and end the battle as quickly as possible!"


    Hearing this statement, for example, Xuanyuan and others were shocked!


    In the next moment, in their eyes, a strong light burst.


    The spirit, almost their last resort, is very powerful!


    The people given by Zifeng, that is, they, even those in the sky, did not release Zifeng.


    "Hey"


    The gourd appeared in everyone''s hands.


    Destroying the queen, he also took out such a gourd, opened the lid, and then raised his head to drink.


    More terrifying than before, at this moment, it burst out directly.


    "damn it!"


    The wind chimes and scalp on the opposite side were numb, and my heart almost collapsed.


    He was completely suppressed in the downwind, and he was in danger of being killed at any time. I didn''t expect to destroy the queen here, but there is actually a backhand!


    It''s not just him, he can''t imagine it, but his eyes are shrinking and his heart is jumping.


    Because he was on the opposite side of the cold, he also drank such a strong wine, and he breathed a sigh of relief!


    Moreover, what is more terrifying than destroying the queen is that in Zifeng''s hands, there is still a red light bursting out!


    "origin!"


    When I saw this red light, the first imaginary ignorant person vomited blood.


    Zifeng has his own resources, this is something he has known for a long time.


    When he shot and bombed the Phoenix for the first time, Zifeng used his source, and now there are four more!


    However, the first **** who imagined teaching always believed that Zifeng had exerted such a powerful force because he had applied his origin.


    After all, his own cultivation is only a matter of six qualities!


    If it wasn''t for the source to support the fairy, how could his combat effectiveness reach this level?


    However, Zifeng gave Tai Xu the first answer at this moment.

 v16 Chapter 483： The beginning of the nightmare

    Before that, he did not use the source!


    "damn it"


    The first heartbeat of a leader who is too fictitious: "If I don''t use my source, I am not his opponent. If these are his four main sources, I am not that I will die in his hands?"


    This battle has a fever.


    Even if you want to run, you can''t do it!


    Moreover, once he runs away, the teaching momentum that is too fictitious will immediately drop. How about many imaginary disciples? Too much imagination, what kind of reputation will it have? "what!"


    Too imagined was the first headache, ten crystal clear milky white rays appeared in his hands.


    This is him, finally snuggling-Wonderland!


    "Hey"


    The explosion sound continued, and the rich fairy power filled from the fairy crystal poured into the long whip.


    At the same time, Zifeng''s hands, dark blue, jet black, and milky white, are emerging, complementing the previous fiery red.


    These are his other three sources-


    Thunder, destruction, time!


    "Wow!"


    The first whip of Tai Chi teaching burst out with an amazing milky white light.


    Under the blessing of Wonderland, the power and breath of the long whip has soared.


    At the same time, the purple wind in the hands of Zifeng, with four strands of light intertwined, looks like a rainbow, even more dazzling!


    Although the battle is still going on, there are many people on both sides, they are all at this moment, they have seen it here.


    Zifeng is the patriarch of Phoenix.


    Too fictitious dedication is the pinnacle of the 72 sects of the three major religions. In a way, it is more like a leader!


    The victory or defeat of the two will best determine the outcome of this war.


    Therefore, they are the focus of the entire battlefield and receive the most attention!


    "How about the four major sources!"


    "Subaro, you only have respect for six styles. Even if you have countless methods, you can improve too much combat effectiveness, but your cultivation is still too low and too low!"


    "The old man is the strongest mountain in the celestial body, half a foot into the fairyland, you can defeat it in your hands!"


    "Snapped!"


    The long whip, the sacred madness too imagined: "Death to me!"


    Zifeng looked calm, his eyes were cold, he walked out step by step, he walked to the opposite of Taixu Teaching.


    The long whip came, and his hand was directly broken.


    The two collided and made an amazing roar.


    "roll!"


    Zifeng suddenly screamed loudly, hiding an indescribable power under his seemingly thin body.


    It supported the destruction of the gods and forced the whip. Under the gaze of countless people, it is difficult to restrain the long whip and retreat quickly!


    Imagine that the image of the first **** in teaching is also the retreat of the whip and continue to fly backwards!


    "what?"


    "The first adult is suppressed again!"


    "Damn it, the first adult has applied the source, and even the display of the fairy crystal, almost means to do it!"


    "If the first adult is defeated, then in this battle, I will teach seventy-two of the three religions, 90% of which will fail!"


    Seeing that the teaching of imagination was in a downturn at the first moment, seven religions and nine factions were all on the side of Seventy-two, and immediately heard a cold wind.


    In contrast, the Phoenix Sect is here, smiling, very happy.


    "Ha ha ha ha"


    "The first adult, your strength is not so good!"


    "You have used all means, and the monarch is playing with you!" "Sovereignty is invincible, and sovereignty is domineering!"


    "The emperor was very angry with the mountains and rivers, and nine shadows fell from the sky!"


    With the failure of the last sentence, everyone in the Phoenix sect showed strong excitement and excitement.


    At the top of the void, Zifeng''s expression gradually became cold, and the power in his hand grew stronger.


    The four main sources are poured into the broken Cang Chen ice. If the purple wind is not enough at this time, it can only show Ding''s original power. I am worried that Cang Cangbing''s level cannot withstand these four sources!


    A huge roar sounded, and the fierce force of Zifeng forced the long whip and a hard retreat.


    "puff!"


    The first thing I imagined is that there was a sudden burst of blood.


    The fragmented fairy whip is really hard. Although Zifeng did not hold his hand, he had swallowed the spirit, but he also showed the four main sources, but he still did not crush them.


    If you switch to other first-class Celestial products, I worry that it will not be able to withstand it, and it will collapse between heaven and earth.


    Of course, although there is no explosion, it can break the summit of the holy soldier. Huge power acts on the long whip, which is the first part of the impact on imagination.


    Suddenly, his arm burst like a burst, the tiger''s mouth was injured, his internal organs kept rolling, and there were always signs of blood collapse.


    "what!"


    When the palm swayed, the imaginary first sect reappeared, and twenty celestial crystals appeared.


    "Hey"


    These fairy crystals have turned into a lot of fairy power, full of long whips.


    "I really give you a face, right?"


    Su Leng snorted, holding a broken Shen Shenbing in his right hand, and a wave in his left hand.


    "Hey!"


    At this moment, a rich milky white light emerged.


    There is a crystal spar that emerges from everyone''s eyes, so it is too imaginary to be the first, and its eyes are shrinking.


    "You do you even have a fairy?"


    Zifeng didn''t pay attention to it, his palm shot, and those fairy crystals burst immediately.


    What makes hidden religions first desolation is


    There are as many as fifty fairy crystals!


    In terms of combat effectiveness, the first investment in imagination defeated Zifeng.


    On the fairy, the imaginary first dedication defeated Zifeng.


    In terms of origin, Taixu��s first offering was not Zifeng.


    In Taixu''s first immortal Xijing, it is still not about fighting Zifeng!


    In all respects, the layers are suppressed, and the first **** of virtual religion almost collapses.


    Wonderland is his last refuge. If Zifeng suppressed the numbers, he would lose today.


    Even it must die!


    "The old man doesn''t believe it. You are a sect person who will rise later. You can have an imaginary fairy!"


    In the first roar of the imagination teaching, the palms waved again, and dozens of fairy crystals appeared!


    Add the top twenty and reach the full one hundred!


    To be honest, under the fairyland, no matter how much it is cultivated, it is impossible to give full play to the power of the fairyland.


    When the first singer of tacit understanding appears in the world, he will get an imaginary fairy tale.

 v16 Chapter 484： Extraordinary means

    The number is very small and has always been regarded as a treasure by Taixu.


    According to the Taixu Religion, in addition to the Star Alliance, even the fairy crystals of the Fourth Avenue may not be as expected in the entire sub-interstellar venue.


    However, at this moment as��


    Zifeng unexpectedly took out more than 500 pieces of fairyland, almost half of all fairy crystals!


    "Phoenix sect, Subaliu, to what extent do you want to be perverted!" At first glance, the hidden religious beliefs seemed to be broken.


    He was indifferent in the past and could no longer maintain it. He couldn''t wait anymore. He must go and see the coldness of his son who rushed into the cold, Phoenix Sect, what kind of inheritance there is!


    Zifeng is here, I didn''t pay attention to the first god.


    His mouth opened, he grabbed a fairy crystal and swallowed Too Xu''s first scary eye!


    "what are you doing?"


    Seeing Zifeng swallow the fairy crystal, the first **** of virtual teaching is a glimpse. After uttering such a sentence subconsciously, he suddenly laughed.


    "The frog at the bottom of the well, the frog at the bottom of the well!"


    "Su Baxi, the old man can''t kill you, but you are looking for death!"


    "This fairy crystal is used by the fairy, you can use the fairy crystal with its crystal clearness. It is already the ultimate, are you still thinking about it, swallowing the fairy crystal?"


    "Hahahaha self-made, can''t live!"


    This kind of laughter, when it''s really fun, surprises and laughs.


    To devour the fairy crystal with the cultivation of the spiritual environment?


    This is not looking for death, what is it?


    Even if it is too imaginary to be the first self, I dare not try, because once the fairyland breaks out and forms a counterattack, even if it is his peak practice, the immortal level cannot resist it!


    And the purple wind in front of him can hardly swallow the fairy crystal!


    "Help me every day, it really helped me!"


    "Su Liuliu, you will ultimately pay for your arrogance and arrogance, and for your life!"


    Staring at Zifeng, the first smile in my imagination is even more unscrupulous. The celestial crystals they took out have not yet exploded, but they have been collected.


    He felt he didn''t need to waste these fairy crystals.


    As soon as Zifeng will suffer the rebellion in Wonderland, he will die!


    Not just him, the wind chimes suppressed by the destroyed queen, the dark witch standing on the back of the sacred rhino, and the sacred emperor and others who fought victoriously against Xuanyuan. Sneer, staring at Zifeng.


    They are waiting, waiting for Zifeng''s body to burst, waiting for Zifeng''s death!


    but--


    Until the last ten seconds or so, Zifeng was still intact!


    Not only did the reverse phase appear, his breath also gradually improved.


    In the next moment, Zifeng waved his hand and grabbed a hundred of them.


    He didn''t swallow it directly, but to pinch these celestial crystals, the dragon''s body riding the emperor''s actions, the amazing vortex, and the top of the purple wind. "What is he going to do?" The first singer of the Imagine sect, all of them had such doubts in their hearts.


    Soon, Zifeng told them what they had done with actual actions.


    "Wow!"


    The power that was astonishingly swallowed from the whirlpool.


    After a hundred celestial bodies were opened, the rich fragrance of the sacred genius turned out to be such that the whirlpool he gave birth to swallow it!


    "it is good?"


    Looking at this scene, the imaginary leader and others were stunned!


    They can feel that the breath of Zifeng is increasing rapidly.


    They can also feel that Zifeng''s cultivation speed is very fast.


    The only thing they couldn''t see was that in their own imagination, Zifeng was attacked by Xianjing, his body exploded, and the gods were dead!


    "Can you really swallow the fairy crystal?" Waiting for the first slogan in the imagination, the wind chime screamed there and was crushed.


    He and Taixu''s first **** are of the same level of power, but he does not dare to swallow the fairy crystal!


    Here, Zifeng swallowed one for the first time, and swallowed a hundred for the second time!


    "A bunch of trash, what I really think you can''t do, can this sect not do it?" Zi Feng opened vaguely.


    For centuries, the cents of crystal filled his body, accompanied by powerful destructive power.


    In fact, those who are too imaginative and wind chimes and wars are not fake.


    If it is an ordinary person, then swallow the fairy crystal, it will really be countered by the fairyland.


    Who is Zifeng?


    He is the ancient emperor of the evil dragon, the ancient emperor of the evil dragon and the first ancient practice!


    When he changed to the former world, when he was honored, he really didn''t dare to swallow it.


    But at this moment, it is not the last life!


    When the Dragon Knight tried to operate, the destructive power caused by the fairy crystal was reduced.


    Through the restoration of Zifeng, it is obviously impossible to purify and perfect all these fairy powers. It takes time.


    His purpose is not to improve and perfect these immortal powers, but to improve their cultivation.


    but


    Through your own body, temporarily separate some, then pour into the deep blue ice and launch a smashing attack!


    There is no doubt that this kind of attack is definitely more powerful than directly injecting the fairy power into the fairy.


    If the first **** of imagining teaching is completed, then too much fairy power will be wasted, just like Zifeng, it will not waste fairy power, except for those who pour into the blue soldiers, there is still a large part of it. . They are all in his body.


    Whether it''s refilling or keeping it refined in the future, you can do it!


    "Now, do you try again?"


    At a certain moment, Zifeng opened his mouth and seized the power of the sky.


    The long knives soared, and there were milky white knives scattered in the crowd, suddenly spreading more than 10,000 feet, and then turning down!


    "Oh!"


    The gap was torn, and a dark track appeared.


    Everything around him was quickly destroyed, and even the numbers that still existed within a hundred miles had to retreat quickly. "He really succeeded. He can really swallow the fairy crystal!"


    Seeing Zifeng''s attack also came, the first glance of the virtual teaching was also very wide, and his eyes almost fell off.


    Tens of thousands of feet of knives made him sweat and his scalp was numb!


    He took out the hundred celestial crystals collected at this time.


    Moreover, without any nonsense, everything exploded and turned into a fairy force, poured into a long whip.


    The speed of the knife is very fast, indescribable, and in a hurry.


    When it collided with the long whip, great power passed directly through the long whip and acted on the body of the first virtual religion.


    Visible to the naked eye, it was too fictitious to teach the first dear, holding a long whip in his right arm, and at this time, it exploded!


    The blood is full of blood and conveys a strong smell of blood.

 v16 Chapter 485： The alternative situation

    There are a total of 72 denominations in the three churches and nine schools. Everyone at this moment, his face has undergone a huge change!


    This is the first virtual teaching since the beginning of the battle and suffered such serious damage!


    However, this should be a scene worth celebrating, but it made Zifeng''s brows slightly frowned.


    As he imagined the moment when the first right arm of the school collapsed, he felt a breath of improvement from the other side.


    What made Zifeng''s forehead wrinkle deeper, is the first imaginary side of the imaginary school, his right arm burst, but he did not swear, there was no despair before.


    Instead, looking at Zifeng, his eyes


    There is a strange expression!


    "Next!"


    The next moment, the first imaginary in the imagination opens, no matter the right arm is broken, but the left hand is holding the long whip and rushing towards Zifeng again.


    Zifeng brow wrinkles!


    This is too imaginary to be the first god. I know that I am not my opponent. I obviously have no other way. Why, will I rush to myself?


    This is a moth that extinguishes fire. Is he looking for death?


    "roll!"


    Zifeng didn''t have much time to think, the image of the first **** in his imagination came to Zifeng''s face with a long whip.


    Zifeng was violently drunk, and once again condensed the knife.


    Still 100,000 feet!


    But unlike before, this time


    These are two knives!


    When the first road fell, the long whip was shaken, and the left arm of the first imagination teaching also exploded directly!


    However, the singularity of the imaginary sect is stronger, and its breathing has actually improved.


    The third knife was left.


    At this moment, imagine the entire body of the first **** of the doctrine.


    immediately--


    Under the gaze of countless people, the old body exploded between heaven and earth.


    "what?"


    "do not want!"


    Seeing this scene, I imagined that there was a snoring sound.


    Even Feng Chime and Emperor Guifeng, etc., are facing tremendous changes and show despair.


    The rabbit died of sorrow by the fox.


    There are too many false teachers, and they can still hold on for a while.


    If the first **** of the virtual religion also died, then Zifeng could pour out his hands and attack them.


    They will die faster! However, when everyone thought that the first **** who imagined religion was really dead, there was a hoarse laughter, but it suddenly spread between heaven and earth.


    "Hahahahaha"


    "Su Baliu, Su Liuliu, do you really think this old man will find himself in the past?"


    "Although I have lived for so many years, the old man already looks down on the dust, but if you don''t kill you, how can the old man die?"


    "This is to thank you for bringing the old man closer to the fairyland!"


    As the words fell, an astonishing breath suddenly swayed out of the space.


    Zifeng raised his head and saw an illusory figure.


    That is the **** of the first god!


    What is shocking is that among the gods, bones are growing rapidly, and there is a lot of flesh and blood in the bones.


    In less than a second, a new body is emerging!


    "it is good?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Hahahaha the first adult, breakthrough!"


    When they looked at the first imagination, many people couldn''t believe it.


    Break through the battle?


    "Facts Proved"


    Zifeng looked a little bit: "No wonder you rush to the moth sect. The power of this sect turns out to be the shackles of your body!"


    When Shen Shen dispersed, Zi Feng could feel that a dark cloud was rapidly condensing under the void.


    However, after a while, these dark clouds dissipated again.


    As a result, Zifeng felt a familiar taste��Heaven Robbery!


    Anyone who wants to reach the wonderland must survive the disaster. This is unavoidable!


    If it is hidden in a special space, then the person who cannot find the robbery cannot find the chance of robbery, then the person who robs and robs will be equivalent to the failure of the robbery and become a crime!


    The robbery failed, but if it is not dead, it will become a fairy!


    Fairies are not fairies, but fairies.


    To be precise, under the fairyland, the strongest is not a subclass, but a fairy!


    They have 80% of the wonderland power, and can crush all the reality under the wonderland, and possibly even fight the ordinary wonderland!


    At this moment, Zifeng felt clearly that this was first of all imaginary. Although he broke through, he did not directly break into the fairyland.


    If you say he half a foot and walked into a fairyland, then at that moment, two-thirds of his body has entered the fairyland!


    Robbery has already felt his presence, but he has not reached the real wonderland, so he will gather for a while and then slowly dissipate.


    This is indeed a breakthrough!


    In the reassembled body, there are too many breaths that are stronger than before, and they are universal.


    This breath is also the power of the first **** of virtual religion, and it has been inexplicably increased!


    After all, he is the first and strongest of the next star!


    Before the breakthrough, wind chimes, yin and yang knives, etc. can all be level with them. Now


    They are completely forgotten by the imagination sect of the imagination sect. If they fight the first imaginary faction, they will never become opponents!


    Even if it is the strongest fairy, the first battle imagined by the ether can be suppressed.


    "carefully!"


    The voice of the destroyed queen came: "At this moment, I am worried that he is invincible in the fairyland. I can feel his breathing increased too much. This is the difference between heaven and earth."


    "it is good."


    Zifeng nodded lightly and took a deep breath.


    He did not expect that with his three knives, he would have created such a strong person.


    But this is also a wise choice. Too much imagination is the most secret secret. His real cultivation is close to the fairyland. Even if Zifeng doesn''t shoot him, as long as he gives him time, he will break through sooner or later.


    "Now, can you still be the old man''s enemy?"


    The teacher too imagined stared at Zifeng, and there was a murder case that broke out with the breath.


    "Subalo, you are not qualified"


    "In order to thank you, the old man will give you a whole body. What do you think?"


    When the voice came, the first **** of the virtual religion suddenly disappeared.


    Zifeng looked like he sank, turned around immediately, and immediately turned into a knife.


    As it shattered, an amazing fist appeared, appeared in front of Zifeng, and collided with the shattered **** and scorpion.


    Zifeng''s body was shocked, and he felt that a huge force was transmitted to his arm through the crushing god.

 v16 Chapter 486： You always hurt

    If his body is very strong, I am worried that this vibration will hurt his arm.


    Under the attack, the broken Cang Shenbing returned to the earthquake, and Zifeng''s body also flew out.


    "Hey!"


    Until now, the fictional image of the first **** reappeared.


    "The old man said that you are no longer qualified and you are fighting with the old man."


    "Kill you, you don''t need a fairy whip!"


    "but����"


    "You are indeed a strong person. You can push the old man into that situation before breaking through."


    "Today, the elderly will use the uniqueness of the singer to solve problems for you. This is also a respect for you."


    With the advent of the sound, the first virtual religion took hold in the void, and the fairy whip immediately appeared in his hand.


    Zifeng looked gloomy.


    After the breakthrough, the combat effectiveness of the first virtual teaching has increased too much, at least ten times higher than before!


    Before you use the fairy, you can suppress yourself. If you use a fairy, you may not be his opponent.


    "Do you need my help?"


    The Queen��s destruction is also a voice: "You and I will join forces, even if you can��t kill him, you can drag it. As for the wind chimes, here you can let four Asian warriors besiege them first. The power of fighting, although not so Fight against wind chimes, but will not be killed."


    Sneer, making Zifeng look darker.


    "You shouldn''t say that."


    Above the white jade horn sheep, the woman shook her head slightly: "There used to be room for rotation. If you open your mouth like this, you will die."


    "The result is still unknown!" Zi Feng was very cold.


    Obviously, this huge blank space is what Wu Yu called the "Yaba Field".


    When Zifeng spoke with others, dozens of people were killed in the arena.


    When Zifeng and the others arrived, there were about a thousand people, and many corpses were placed on the ground. So far, only half of the people who were used as beasts to kill souls have been abandoned.


    There were still countless cheers on the sidelines. Those who watched and continued to bet seemed to be full of energy and excitement.


    Compared with them, Zifeng and others have just been brought in, and they are all pessimistic and angry.


    Wu Yu is just a team here.


    As the first family in Tangshan Town, Wu''s family has many branches and sent dozens of teams. The spiritual environment brought back is also quite large, more than a thousand people.


    After the complete death of the team on the isometric battlefield, it will be a turning point for Zifeng.


    Many people feel scared and want to escape. They can fix them, how can they escape?


    Everyone who was taken away by the Wu family was arrested.


    Zifengshen looked at his vision without pretending, after all, there was more than one **** here.


    The entire arena, including thousands of people outside, is the highest, it is only the sixth-order immortal.


    Not even the seventh-order immortality, let alone the fairy spirit.


    "According to this woman, although Wu Jia said that he has a very high status in Tangshan Town, Tangshan Town is located in a remote place and there should be no strong people." Zi Feng secretly said in his heart.


    According to his prediction, the strongest in the Wu family is probably just a low-level wonderland.


    Therefore, he is not afraid!


    The blood spattered and screamed.


    In many crickets, the last one in the arena was shot by an arrow and ended his last fear.


    When I got here, the sound outside the venue stopped.


    But this is only a moment.


    next moment--


    Hey!


    A lot of eyes were on Zifeng and other places, and these were taken to the new spiritual monk.


    Their eyes are a little red, it is a kind of extreme heat and cruelty, looking at Zifeng and others'' eyes is like looking at a pile of fairy crystals.


    "Don''t hesitate, let''s get started!"


    "Hahaha, I changed a bunch of fresh blood to see how long it can last?"


    "It''s better, let''s follow the second rule, how about it?"


    "Don''t look at the number of people killed by the Wu family, but how long can these people last?"


    "This is naturally great, I agree!"


    There were many buzzing noises at the scene, causing Wu Yu and others to laugh.


    In the middle of the crowd, an old man suddenly appeared from the crowd, and then landed in the middle of the arena. "you!"


    The old man looked around and smiled. "But everyone who bets knows the rules of the Wujiajiao battlefield. According to you, do you intend to exercise the second rule?"


    Someone responded immediately, not some.


    "it is good!"


    The old man nodded slightly, and then said: "Next time, I will exercise the second rule. My Wu family is still a gaming company. I will assign numbers to these spiritual monks. You think this number can last a long time. .Or, how long can it last?


    The voice fell, and the old man waved his hand.


    "go!"


    Wu Yu and the others immediately dispelled the practice, breathing shockingly, roaring under pressure, and the spiritual monks behind them couldn''t breathe.


    "You don''t have to be very sad or have a chance to live."


    Wu Yu vaguely said: "People who insist on the past three years can live their own lives and become the blood of my family. This is your honor. After all, not everyone is eligible. To enter my Wu family, you Understand?"


    "Towards the blood of life and become a slave?"


    Upon hearing this, the spiritual monks who had felt hopeful before couldn''t help but look back.


    This is dead, what''s the difference?


    What are the slaves of the Central Star Territory, don''t they know what it is?


    I am worried that the result is more terrible than death!


    They want to escape, but they can''t escape at all.


    In desperation, under the pressure of Wu Yu and others, a group of spiritual monks were pushed all the way to the battlefield.


    Zifeng didn''t struggle, he had already killed the people of Wu''s family.


    And the woman also has a cold face and can''t see the fear. It seems that she is not afraid that these people are in Wu''s house.


    Moreover, according to her previous words, if she shows her identity, the Wu family should not move her unless she is crazy.


    In the whole field, it is not only Wu Yu and others.


    There is another team, Wu Jiaju, who is holding a little spiritual monk and throwing them into the arena.


    On their chests, they all wear badges with their own numbers.


    In the name of fairy tales, these spiritual monks wanted to kneel down and could not do so.


    The badge on Zifeng''s chest is No. 23.


    The badge of the last person is 1064.


    In other words, there are 1064 spiritual monks in this group.


    "Start betting!"


    The old man is still standing in the middle of the arena.

 v16 Chapter 487： The next second will come true

    In the past, in the sacred eyes of Zifeng, his cultivation was the highest, and it was also a sixth-order fairyland!


    Hey!


    After the old man''s voice fell, Zifeng and the others immediately had a sacred heart.


    The feeling of the clothes made these people pale and purple lips, and they felt scared.


    I want to see who can stick to it, no doubt, based on planting.


    These spiritual monks, the higher they practice, the stronger the possibility of persistence.


    "I bet the first ten celestial crystals, bet he will hold on for more than an hour, and not anything else, because of this number, I like it, hahaha!" "I am on the 18th, thirty cents, after all, this number Let me send it!"


    "11,20 cents, I bet he persisted for two hours!"


    "No. 19, fifty cents, stick to it!"


    How long does it last, and the odds are different.


    Therefore, when these people yelled, they yelled and gambled on how long they persisted.


    "I bet on the 23rd!"


    At this moment, a voice came, igniting Zifeng''s eyes.


    This is still the first person to bet on Zifeng.


    But seeing the crowd, a middle-aged man with a blue mark on his face was staring at Zifeng.


    Obviously, these words were only shouted from his mouth.


    "I have one hundred Lingjing, betting on the 23rd, can stick to the end!" the middle-aged man continued.


    "it is good?"


    "Is Li Jiazhu so confident?"


    "His cultivation is just the inferiority of the immortal sub-category. Even the peak of the spiritual world has not reached. The 100 crystals of the Li family are afraid of being drowned!"


    At the Starry Sky Station, Zifeng doesn''t know how many times.


    And where he had passed through, almost the entire starry sky station disappeared, and it was no match for the angel army.


    For the three legions of Tianshan Pavilion, each movement range is limited to one area.


    The starry sky station is too big, not to mention the three legions of Tianshan Pavilion, that is, the total of the troops including the Lunar Sect, they cannot exceed one hundred thousand.


    The valley where forestry and others are besieged is called the "magic valley".


    When Zifeng was in his last life, he swept from there and gained some benefits.


    Along the way, the 100th team encountered at least 10 crises.


    However, these crises were resolved in advance by Zifeng, so they moved much faster.


    At this moment, to Zifeng, Wang Lin and the others did not look down upon them. Although they were still dissatisfied with Zifeng''s practice, Zifeng had a very good understanding of the Starry Sky Station. This makes them feel that the mysterious feeling of purple wind is stronger.


    After half an hour, there is a big mountain in front.


    The mountain looked very abrupt, with a buzzing sound. With the shocking pressure, the eyes of Wang Lin and others instantly turned pale.


    "Block your ears and let your thoughts begin!" Zifeng said.


    "it is good?"


    Everyone frowned suddenly, and Wang Lin said, "Zifeng, the front is."


    "Tell me!" Zifeng interrupted it directly.


    Wang Lin''s face was heavy. He is the deputy captain of the 100-man team, and he is still a strong body and spirit. He was so welcoming to Zifeng, and he was still a little dissatisfied in his heart.


    Most importantly, in front of the mountain, they often encountered a terrible beast in the past.


    Once, when they passed this place, the beast suddenly appeared. Under the shackles, the player''s body was directly shattered. The horror of its power is obvious.


    At this moment, he obviously wanted to remind Zifeng, but Zifeng didn''t listen at all. An invisible sense of anger couldn''t help making people fearful. "This is just a fantasy."


    Zifeng rushed forward and said at the same time: "Block your ears, don''t believe everything, you can pass this mountain."


    "impossible!"


    Someone immediately shouted: "I saw the beast with my own eyes, but I saw the spirit of the beast, the pressure came out, and one of our players collapsed, and even the gods were almost destroyed."


    "That''s his mind is uncertain!"


    Su Leng whispered: "What can you imagine by the means of a god-level powerhouse? Pass this mountain, the forestry and other people are in the opposite valley, and move forward immediately, otherwise the military law will be dealt with!"


    These players obviously still don''t believe it, but Zifeng must be dealt with by military law. They gnash their teeth or catch a cold.


    "Wow!"


    At this time, a loud snoring sound was heard.


    A huge figure rushed out of the mountain and went straight to the crowd.


    But at this moment, everyone closed their ears and closed their ears according to Zifeng''s statement. He only felt forward-looking about his thoughts, he could not see anything, nor could he hear any sound.


    "Om"


    A cicada came, and the huge figure went straight through the crowd and walked towards the ground.


    That big mountain disappeared at this moment.


    "it is good?"


    Everyone opened their eyes and looked back. When they drive along this road, they are flat.


    That mountain disappeared


    "Really just a fantasy!"


    They looked at each other, showing deep fear.


    I remember the player''s body collapsed at the beginning and the gods almost disappeared. Then looking at this moment, they suddenly felt that this star station was even more terrifying.


    Zifeng


    Hey!


    Zifeng condenses many eyes.


    But after seeing Zifeng''s hand, the white clothes won the snow, his figure was straight, his appearance was still calm, and he was not shocked because of the shaking on the faces of these people.


    "Hey!"


    The tyrannical **** thoughts were swept directly from the purple wind. After a while, Zifeng wanted to recover.


    "Find their forestry, go!"


    The crowd rushed out immediately, without a doubt what Zifeng said.


    Magic Valley, a series of laws, mostly fantasy.


    This is the pattern prescribed at the beginning of God''s war.


    However, over time, when the gods and war destroyed countless arrays, even if they remained here, over time, their power had weakened too much.


    Zifeng and the others came outside the valley and saw Forestry and others fighting.


    Forestry and others are clearly aware of their arrival.


    Zifeng''s strange figure, they also saw it. When he felt the breathing of the three souls in his body, Lin Lin couldn''t help saying: "You let a three-spirited person die?"


    "kill!"


    Zifeng looked dull, and in the middle of his mouth, the figure, like a long eagle, rushed straight down.


    "Hey"


    Behind him, a figure followed, and in an instant, it entered the valley. The members of the 88th team are almost always injured, and the number obviously does not exceed 500, only 400.

 v16 Chapter 488： Wild ideas

    On the ground, there were some corpses lying there, there were broken limbs, 88 teams and lunar factions.


    But it is obvious that most of the 88 teams are physically.


    "Haha, I saw that there is really no one in your Tianshan Pavilion, even the Three Spirits are here!"


    "Kill, first take this person to operate, let Tianshan Pavilion know the terrible Taiyin Sect of mine!"


    "Hey"


    When Zifeng and the others fell, the Taiyin Sect gave a ridiculous laugh. Several people rushed out and walked towards Zifeng.


    "Zifeng, you" Wang Lin wanted to speak.


    "Don''t worry about me, help them forest." Zifeng interrupted.


    Wang Lin and others did not hesitate. The forestry was injured and the atmosphere was weak and difficult to maintain. At this moment, it is natural to save them.


    "Little chop, come on!"


    "See how your grandfather cut you into pieces!"


    "Hahaha, the spirit of the three spirits also dare to come, it is true that the newborn calf is not afraid of tigers!"


    When the roar sounded, Taiyin Zongfang''s figure rushed to Zifeng''s side, trying to kill him first.


    There are seven digits in total.


    Zifeng had no expression. When the footsteps came out, the index finger of his right hand stretched and pointed forward seven times.


    At the next moment, Zifeng''s figure flashed past, directly at the palm of one of them, the palm turned into a claw, and the head of a man made a loud noise!


    There was another remnant god, Zifeng originally planned to kill him, but he hesitated, thinking of Ling Xiao, silent, squatted directly on this person, and threw it into the storage ring.


    "Hidden power?"


    Zifengzui''s smile became more and more intense: "There is only one reason for all the so-called hidden power, that is, your repair is too low!"


    "call out!"


    When the sound fell, Zifeng stepped on the ground and rushed out. Mobile terminal


    It is faster than the previous arrow.


    However, instead of directly attacking Wu Qing, he walked into the void. Under the gaze of countless people, he threw the arrow back to Wu Qing and threw it back!


    "The arrow you shot, I can catch it."


    Zifeng said lightly: "Let me see, I throw the arrow, can you catch it?"


    "call out!"


    There was a break in the wind, Wu Qing originally wanted to say something, but the arrow had already arrived, and he didn''t even have time to open his mouth!


    In desperation, Wu Qing only developed herself, and quickly became a protective shield in the shape of her body.


    At the moment when this protective cover appeared-


    When the arrow shot out, the tip of the arrow hit Wu Qing''s protective shield.


    The latter''s body was shocked, his eyes widened!


    But seeing the protective cover, under the impact of this arrow, even one-thousandth of an instant did not hold on.


    "what?"


    "how so?"


    "Damn, this idiot is not a subcategory!"


    Seeing this scene, people outside the stadium screamed after the initial curse and got up from their chairs.


    They felt it clear that Zifeng was clearly an immortal practice of Asians.


    It can be a subclass, how can it be so easy to marry a first-order immortal?


    The gap between the spiritual world and the wonderland is a separate world!


    The only explanation is that Zifeng is not a subcategory, but a fairyland!


    But if it is a wonderland, how can they not see it?


    "You want to see how long I can stay on this stage, and then I want to see, you can stay on this arrow for a long time!" Zi Feng swept Wu Qing.


    The latter has only the primordial spirit, pierced by an arrow, nailed to the ground, and his body is constantly being lost.


    Although he struggled, he did nothing.


    "Damn you!"


    Wu Qing stared at Zifeng and said, "This is the site of my Wu family. You dare to do this to me. I will let you live, you can''t die!"


    "rest assured����"


    Su Leng smiled coldly: "Not only you, but Wu family. Everyone who comes here to watch the fun, even if it is a bet, Su will kill them one by one!"


    This is why Zifeng refused to let Tang Yi come.


    Like a purple wind, like the sky has just been resurrected, I have encountered such a terrible thing.


    In other words, Zifengxiu is scared enough.


    What would happen if Tang Yi''s cultivation type was changed?


    With Tang Yi''s arrival, Zifeng was more fortunate than a soft heart.


    "Kill this man!"


    Outside the court, after hearing Zifeng��s words, the Wu family immediately waved and said: "I humiliated my family''s dignity and destroyed his body. This old man wants him to know what the sorrow of the gods is!"


    Upon hearing the news, the remaining nine children from the Wu family were immediately murdered in the arena.


    They began to repair, and the arrow caught the bowstring. Secretly there is no such thing.


    "Hey"


    The wind breaking through the arena, those who insist on the strength of the first-order fairyland, want to wear the purple wind cave.


    "Hey!"


    However, Zifeng''s body has been cultivated to look like Wu Qing''s protective shield.


    He didn''t move at all, but he didn''t even think about hiding. He seemed afraid of those arrows.


    When his palm swayed, an invisible force surged out, and the nine arrows that were shooting at Zifeng stopped at this moment.


    Even in the next moment, Zifeng waved his hand!


    "Hey"


    The nine arrows rushing towards Zifeng all turned around and rushed towards the nine Wu''s houses.


    The latter, hidden under the helmet, now looks exactly the same.


    Wu Qing''s spirit can still be nailed to the ground. They are as good as Wu Qing, how dare they care? What they didn''t expect was that the arrow speed was faster than before, and there was no time to show the shield like Wu Qing!


    "Hey"


    Many low voices fell into the ears of other spiritual monks, and this is the voice.


    For those on the sidelines, this sound is not good.


    No, it''s not bad, but


    It''s hard to hear the ultimate!


    Because when the sound came out, all the children of the nine Wu family were pierced by arrows. Like Wu Qing, their bodies fell and the gods fell to the ground.


    However, they don''t have the good life of Wu Qing, because Zifeng has been completely murdered.


    When the arrow flew by, the screaming and screaming nine gods gradually disappeared.


    When the arrow fell completely on the ground, there was only a scream, but they never saw their **** again.


    In addition, Wu Qing''s God, looking at the nine arrows still trembling, was completely shocked!


    This is just his own. This can also be attributed to his own negligence. If he does not have time to defend, he will be hit by Zifeng.


    At this time, when there are nine people, Zifeng kills immediately!


    What is this concept?


    "no no����"


    Wu Qing shook her head frantically. If it is not just an illusory god, it will be able to see the gradually pale expression on his face.

 v16 Chapter 489： The real heritage

    At this time the entire venue fell into silence.


    The next moment, the old man''s angry snoring spread everywhere.


    "Where is the Wu Jiawei team? I''m not in a hurry to kill this person!"


    "Hey"


    Nearly a hundred people rushed out of the crowd.


    They have a variety of weapons, more than 90% of them have not yet reached the level of fairies, even if the Axian equipment has not yet reached, at most they can only reach the level of equipment.


    Although it is a fairyland, there are no more spiritual crystals, refinements, or purchase fairies for their lowest fairyland.


    However, this panic was immediately suppressed after the Wu Jiawei team appeared.


    This is not a rare event. It appeared in the past. However, not so many children from the Wu family died.


    "Hey"


    Nearly a hundred members of the Wu family entered the battlefield and launched an attack on Zifeng.


    At this time, Zifeng will also completely kill.


    The breath of the sky rose in Zifeng''s body.


    It is enough to solve these people by clearly combining the nine gods and the superposition of the two main levels.


    But at this moment, he still used the **** nine clears and the fourth clear.


    The breath of violence and violence is like a vast river, completely different from the low-key before.


    The woman next to Zifeng was completely shocked!


    She had never thought about it, that the man who made herself pity would be so powerful.


    I never thought


    An inferior subclass will have this terrible atmosphere!


    "How many people come to Wu''s house, I am Zifeng, how many people will kill!" Zifeng''s hair was loose, and she danced gracefully, the charming breath blooming again.


    "Before finishing these people, I will kill you Wu family again!"


    This is not the cruelty of Zifeng. This is really the Wu family. This is so inhumane!


    "call out!"


    His figure rushed out, forming a shadow behind him.


    The attack by the Wujia Guards fell on this afterimage.


    Compared with the first ten Wu clan, these people in the Wu Jia Guard team are obviously more powerful.


    The strongest among them is Tier 3 Immortal like Wu Yu, while others have Tier 2, but there are also Tier 2, but Tier 1 is the minority and Tier 2 is the most.


    Of course, for Zifeng, whether it is the first, second or third order, it is just an ant.


    If he wants, even if the seventh-order immortality comes, he can kill it immediately!


    The palm of the hand stretched out, not an illusion, but a diligent penetration of the body of a Wu family guard, and he was immediately smashed!


    Under this bondage, blood dripped!


    There is also a heart beating, there is a God, attached to the heart, captured by Zifeng.


    "no, do not want"


    The man''s face was distorted, and he was frightened. He wanted to pray for Zifeng not to kill him.


    "You also know that you are afraid?"


    Zifeng looked cold and ruthless.


    Listen to the sound, whether it is the soul or the gods, at this moment, it will explode directly!


    "asshole!"


    "you dare!"


    Seeing Zifeng killed this person, the other Wu family guards were angry and irritable.


    But when they are violent-


    "Hey!"


    A huge palm finally appeared in Zifeng''s hand.


    It is about a thousand feet long, which is breathtaking. When it was waving, half of the Wu family guards were caught by the hard man.


    Zifeng turned his head to look at the Li family, the Wu family and others. At this moment, the mouth and the smile on the mouth are very cruel.


    "Hey Hey"


    The sound of crushed bones continued to spread from the palm of his hand.


    Whether it is Tier 2 or Tier 3 Immortal, there is no such resistance!


    Li Jiazhu, Wu''s old man and others were completely shocked!


    They didn''t think that Zifeng would be so powerful.


    Killing Tier 3 wonderland, such as butchering chickens and butchering dogs, this is terrible!


    A lot of blood flowed from the imaginary palm, and when it fell to the ground, it was red.


    Zifeng''s eyes turned around and looked at the remaining Wu Jiawei.


    The latter were trembling, their eyes wide. When Zifeng saw it, the killing of the heart had disappeared, but there was a kind of retreat.


    "Since it is here, no one wants to go!"


    In Su''s cold, he waved again.


    "Hey"


    The rest of the Wu family guards fled at this moment.


    However, the illusory palm has a special attraction. Although these people desperately rushed into the distance, their numbers still did not escape.


    Not only that, it was pushed back by force! "no no!"


    "Great Elder, save us!"


    "You dare to kill us, the Wu family won''t let you go!"


    The scream made the old man''s face more gloomy.


    It was not until the end that I heard a loud noise, blood splashed into the void, and all Wu''s guards were killed!


    "this����"


    Looking at the empty space, it was like a white man who killed the gods, and there were other spiritual monks still hiding, all with eyes wide open.


    They also think they must die today.


    I did not expect such a change!


    Off the court.


    "go!"


    Li''s master looks very gloomy. When he got up, he called other Li''s people and planned to leave.


    He is the fifth-order immortal and can kill the third-order gods.


    But he dared to grab his head to make sure that he would kill Tier 3 Immortal, it would not be that simple, let alone there are so many Tier 3 immortals!


    Recalling the previous threat to Zifeng, Li''s family suddenly felt the cold return.


    He is not a fool. He knew that Zifeng''s true combat effectiveness could at least compete with himself or even surpass himself.


    Therefore, he did not say anything and left immediately.


    But at this time-


    "Li Jiazhu, Su didn''t let you down?"


    A cold voice suddenly came from behind.


    Li''s family changed their faces and couldn''t help turning their heads to look.


    But seeing the white man, I don''t know when he broke through the barrier of the light curtain and stood ten meters away from him!


    "Your master''s power is so powerful. Before that, Li was blind, and he hereby apologizes to you."


    Li''s main face shook slightly, and he actually took out a pile of fairy crystals. From this number, there should be about one hundred.


    "A hundred celestial bodies are Li''s meeting. I hope you won''t be angry because of the past."


    When the words fell, he waved his palm, and Baixian''s crystal immediately flew towards Zifeng.


    Zifeng didn''t look at it. He grabbed it at will and put the fairy crystal into the sacred child.


    "Li Jiazhu has such sincerity, so naturally cannot refuse, but"


    Speaking of this, Zifeng''s words turned around: "But with a hundred celestial crystals, Su Mou can''t see the eyes, and the crazy words you speak will separate and become a single word. You must kill your life. "

 v16 Chapter 490： Early warning induction

    After hearing this sentence, Li''s face changed again.


    He knew that Zifeng would not let himself go.


    But he is not that annoying. When his gaze was stunned, his breathing exploded, cold and cold: "Dog''s things, your cultivation is only a subordinate level, but with this kind of power, it is also based on other means, do you think there is? Of these, can you live with a shocking Lee?"


    "Sumou doesn''t want to shock you, but wants to kill you!"


    Zifeng''s eyes flashed in the cold and rushed towards Li''s house.


    Its speed was too fast, it was still moving at the last moment, and at the next moment, it had come to Li''s house.


    "damn it!"


    Great changes have taken place in the Li family.


    As a fifth-order immortal person, can he see it without any eyesight? This is only the speed of Zifeng, which makes him far behind!


    At this moment of life and death, he made another sad move.


    That is


    Once again, in front of God, I glanced at Zifeng''s practice.


    Asian subordinates!


    He hadn''t read it at all, and Zifeng''s cultivation was still the next level!


    This is a place that the Li family can''t believe, and it''s also a place that most people can''t believe!


    In the eyes of Wonderland, an inferior subtype, like an ant, can be trampled to death.


    How can Zifeng be so strong? Why is it so powerful?


    The attack is coming, it is a white, even a little transparent, you can see the blood fist inside!


    The owner of the Li family was restored and distributed, and the atmosphere of the fifth-order immortal world was fully displayed.


    Zifeng shot too fast, he didn''t have time to take away his weapon, but in despair, he could only turn into a fist and fight Zifeng.


    There was a huge low voice at this moment.


    The force of the collision between the two people became a shock wave, spreading around the two people as the center.


    All tables and chairs will be destroyed, and within a thousand squares, this will be a mess.


    "Hey"


    Many shadows spewed blood, pale, and receded.


    More importantly, it is the offspring of some families. When they are still low, they will be washed away by this ripple. Some of them can''t even escape!


    And Li Jiazhu is here


    "Hey!"


    The moment he touched Zifeng''s fist, his arm made a cracking sound.


    It can be seen that the right arm of the punch seems to be filled with great power, first swelled, and then burst directly!


    "what?"


    Li Jiazhu couldn''t believe it and screamed.


    Even if he had guessed that Zifeng''s combat effectiveness was very strong, he only knew when he was in personal contact and what kind of power Zifeng possessed!


    A sub-category, or inferior, actually has this power?


    "Li Jiazhu, your work is very strong, but your hard work is average!"


    Zifeng dismissed it, and the outstretched fist did not recover, but it spread out and turned into a palm, shooting at the Li family.


    "Old Wu, save me!"


    Li''s main eyes were frightened and he did not drink.


    The "Old Wu" in his hand is naturally an old man in the Wu family''s sixth-level immortal world.


    The latter is very dark now, and apparently has no intention of shooting.


    Because so far, the power displayed by Zifeng is unparalleled!


    Under a punch, the Li family''s right arm was smashed, which was difficult for his Tier 6 Wonderland.


    "Li Jiazhu rest assured, the old man has told Wu Jiaqiang that as long as you persist, you can be saved!" Wu Laoshen said.


    Zifeng''s attack was like a squally rainstorm. He can''t even do it overnight. How was that moment?


    At this moment, countless calm voices sounded.


    They have the mentality of watching and betting. They cheered and cheered here. Ever thought that there would be such a **** of murder?


    After Li died, I was afraid that I was waiting for others?


    In the crowd, Old Wu''s eyes were cold, not at Zifeng, but at Wu Yu and others.


    Because of Zifeng, they brought it back!


    If not, how could this happen?


    And Wu Yu was as pale as the others.


    Where else can they manage Wu''s thoughts?


    They can clearly feel that the breath of Zifeng has spread to themselves and others, completely blocking the breath of themselves and others!


    Obviously, Zifeng''s next goal is them!


    real


    Hey!


    Zifeng''s gaze turned around, passing by Wu Yu, passing by other people, and falling down on a man about 30 years old.


    Being stared at by Zifeng, the man''s scalp was numb.


    He clearly remembered that Zifeng said a word before you live today!


    In his opinion, this is just a useless statement before death. I didn''t expect it to come true.


    "It looks like you have more words?" Zifeng said, his tone dull, unable to hear any clues.


    But these words made the man, his legs soft, almost kneel down.


    "Before, the elderly"


    The man said in a language: "I really don''t know that the old man will be so strong. Otherwise, I will never say anything to the seniors, and I will not bring my predecessors here. Seniors forgive me, the older generations. The power of wanting to kill me is like slaughtering a chicken and a dog, you will treat me as one and let go"


    "Hey!"


    Zifeng stretched out his hand and walked gently towards the man.


    It seemed that power had no meaning, but it spurred the storm and ignited the thunder.


    When I looked up, I could see many clouds. At this moment, I condensed into a huge finger. I turned to the man, and in the roar, I clicked.


    "Senior!" The man begged for mercy.


    However, Zifeng didn''t seem to hear it.


    Yun''s finger fell, not only the man, but even Wu Yu and the team''s team were on the spot!


    Their shadows were instantly pressed by their fingers.


    The ground roared, and there was a pit about ten meters in length, which contained many corpses that had turned into blood.


    As for the gods


    It has long since disappeared.


    "This place shouldn''t stay for a long time, hurry up!"


    "Wu Jiaqiang, won''t you come soon?"


    "Yes, Wu Jia is still the horror of Wonderland!"


    "I worry that we will die before the immortal spirit comes!"


    "go!"


    Seeing Zifeng''s cruel slaughter, the people around were immediately moved.


    Looking forward to Wu Jiaqiang?


    I fear this is enough.


    They started with each other, started repairs, and planned to leave this place.


    but--


    "Hey!"


    Just like everyone was planning to leave, a huge light curtain suddenly came from the hands of a woman on the stage!


    "what are you going to do?"


    Lao Chao Wu''s lady said: "I will evacuate Feng Lingting immediately, and the old man will let you go!"

 v16 Chapter 491： Courage fat

    "I''m here, I never thought about leaving."


    The woman''s voice was a little indifferent: "At least, you didn''t intend to leave until you wiped out your Wu family."


    "Good?" Old Wu''s face sank.


    The others were also pale and indifferent.


    The other one, to destroy the Wu family?


    What is the sacredness of the Wu family?


    There is a white dress that can kill God, and there is this woman who wants to seal the spirit and trap everyone!


    "I have a Wu family. He is the deputy captain of the Royal Guard. You should know this!"


    Old Wu said coldly: "If you bother Wu, you only need to move your mouth to destroy your door!"


    "A deputy captain in the district, can you brag about it?"


    The woman is disdainful of indifference: "I came here this time. First, because of experience, and second, I want to take this opportunity to see if your Wu family is really as innocent as the legend!"


    "I never thought you were more vicious and hateful than rumors. This is an opposition to the people!"


    At the end of the day, women gnash their teeth a bit.


    "This is my Wu family business, what are you doing with you?" Old Wu was angry.


    "Your Wu family, forcibly brought us here, wanting to be a beast and let you kill people. Does it matter if you tell us about it?" Woman Road.


    "The old man has already said, quit this person and let you go!" Old Wu was very angry.


    Among these special items, there are still some things that can break through this loneliness.


    But obviously, Wu didn''t.


    Or, because of these things, the Wu family has no fairy tales.


    After all, on the three-point land in Tangshan Town, the Wu family is the overlord, and few people dare to deal with them.


    "Please God, it''s easy to send to God, have you heard of this?" The woman''s face gradually showed a smile.


    This smile is a bit strange, more indifferent than before, and the old man''s eyelids are also beating.


    Because when she smiled, the same thing appeared in her hands.


    That is a ball.


    Regarding the size of the palm, it is just held by a woman and looks like a piece of scrap iron.


    On the ball, there is also a golden inscription, which is in sharp contrast with the black, which can be seen at a glance.


    Mr. Wu realized this, and many people were present and knew about it!


    "One product, broken beads!"


    Many people opened their eyes wide and snorted at this moment.


    A special blasting bead project, various attacks, if detonated, can kill all ordinary gods!


    It is worth more than 8,000 cents, even close to 10,000!


    Such blasting, even if it is impossible to kill someone in this place, at least one-tenth or more can be eliminated!


    Who wants to be one-tenth of this person? This is just the appearance of this one, everyone knows that what a woman said before is not fake.


    She is this


    I really want to destroy the Wu family!


    Even in some ways, this woman''s methods are hotter than white murder.


    Zifeng didn''t think women would come up with such a thing.


    The bottom of the family is profound!


    "call out!"


    At this moment, a figure suddenly came from a distance, very fast.


    Looking at his face, everyone on the light curtain, including Mr. Wu, was full of excitement.


    "Go home, you are finally here!"


    Come on, it is the boss of the Wu family and Wu Fei, the strongest in Tangshan Town!


    With Zifeng''s fighting power, only God''s thoughts can be seen.


    This Wu Fei is a fairyland!


    Of course, this kind of cultivation still poses no threat to Zifeng.


    But others don''t know.


    With Wu Fei''s arrival, the despair in their hearts immediately dissipated, turning to excitement and ecstasy.


    You must know that Wu Fei is a strong spiritual man, and that spirit that can be sealed cannot stop him!


    However, after Wu Fei arrived, he did not directly open the light curtain of the product, but stared at the woman, Shen Sheng: "Who are you?"


    "Who am I and what does it have to do with you?" The woman still opened her mouth.


    Even in the face of a strong spirit, she is not afraid.


    "One product is sealed and is worth more than a thousand, and one is a bead and is worth more than 10,000."


    Wu Fei said: "Only these two things are worth 11,000 spiritual crystals. As you practice, it is obviously impossible to have such savings."


    "In addition, those who dare to scream Wu Jia must have your confidence. In all, your share should not be low."


    Hearing these words, the woman did not blink.


    "You have some eyesight to see, but unfortunately, no matter what you say, the actions of your Wu family can''t escape the destiny of destruction!"


    "I have two choices."


    Wu Fei was slightly intoxicated, and said: "The first one is that you said your sharing, I will let you go, and the second one I don''t know what to pretend to, I will kill you here!"


    "You should understand that by relying on such products, I still can''t hurt me."


    "How about this?"


    The woman smiled contemptuously, and when the palm of her hand turned, another black ball appeared.


    Same size as the previous one, the only difference is


    On the top of this bead, there are two golden yellow marks!


    Two products burst beads!


    "what?"


    "How is this possible? She is a subcategory, how can there be two products?"


    "Bead''s second product, the price of more than 50,000 celestial crystals, or even more, is rare in Tangshan Town or even in Joy City. How can she have it?"


    "Once these items are detonated, they are considered to be a seventh-order fairyland, and they may not be able to withstand it!"


    When you see these two products, everyone is incredible. Even Wu Fei, all eyes shrank, and he took a breath.


    "Who are you?"


    He looked a little heavy, and asked: "Ling Ying has more than 50,000 single items. Even my Wu family is unwilling to buy it. Your share must not be low!"


    "I said, who I am, you don''t have to know, and you are not qualified to know!" The woman was very cold.


    After the words fell, she did not wait for Wu Fei to open, but waited for Zi Feng to say: "You come and enter the 100 meters range of my side, so as not to be hurt by the power of the bead."


    Zifeng touched his nose, and then killed it.


    However, since there is such a thing as beading, it saves trouble.


    He didn''t say anything at once, and the shadow flashed past, over the top of many characters, standing beside the woman.


    "You are all here too." The woman went to the other spiritual monks.


    It''s possible to squeeze a thousand people in the range of one hundred meters.


    Seeing this scene, Wu Fei was not anxious: "Do you really want to destroy my Wu family?"

 v16 Chapter 492： Womans sense of smell

    "I never lie." The woman calmed down.


    "Give you five thousand fairy crystals, and then immediately take these people away, just when it doesn''t happen, how about?" Wu Fei gritted his teeth.


    Five thousand crystals are not a minority, so the Wu family has such a big side.


    However


    "Five thousand fairy crystals, for the lives of these people in the Wu family?" This woman expressed contempt.


    "Ten thousand!" Wu Fei said immediately.


    The woman obviously didn''t intend to pay attention to it. In the palm of the hand holding these two products, there is a trace of restorative power.


    Just do this and it will be slightly integrated into the beads, which will explode.


    "Twenty thousand!" Wu Fei opened the door again.


    Wu Fei felt the woman''s hand and used an almost cunning voice: "Fifty thousand!"


    "Fifty thousand pieces, you can save these two explosive bead products, you can earn 50,000 celestial crystals, and they can add 100,000 spiritual crystals. If I were you, I would definitely agree!"!"


    "If you dare to do this, then my family in the Royal Guard will not let you go!"


    When Wu Feizhen was in Wu Feizhen, he was surging and ran away far away.


    As for those who are still trapped in the light curtain?


    Die to die!


    He has a muddy Bodhisattva crossing the river himself, and he must protect himself. Where else would he manage other people?


    "You will regret it!" Wu Fei rushed away, his voice came again.


    "pitful."


    The woman shook her head: "The strength of this bead is very strong, but it has a certain range. This person runs fast and can''t kill him."


    "Not always."


    Zifeng smiled and opened his right index finger. He flew to Wu Fei, who fled to the distance: "Dyce!"


    The word is easy. Except for Zifeng, only women can hear it.


    The next moment, the stunned woman


    Wu Fei rushed into the distant shadow and suddenly solidified in the void!


    It seems to be entangled with countless threads. He struggled and struggled, but he couldn''t move forward.


    Among them, Wu Fei is a first-class wonderland!


    "this����"


    By the woman''s side, except for Zifeng, all the other spiritual monks spoke up, which was unbelievable.


    They have heard of the powerful features of these two products, but when they see it, they can understand how this power is generated.


    A product can only kill one in ten people.


    Can burst beads with two products


    In a moment, everyone was wiped out!


    "How about, my 80,000 celestial crystals, no white flowers?"


    After killing the Wu family, the indifference on the woman''s face disappeared and she turned to a playful look.


    Before that, Zifeng could see that women are not Qinghuan''s indifferent figures.


    The reason why she was so expressionless was obviously because Wu''s behavior made her angry.


    At the moment, it seems so.


    After killing so many people, nothing happened to her. In fact, she used Zifeng to show off her second product of Fairy Crystal, without white flowers.


    Zifeng was also somewhat speechless.


    Seeing that everyone was silent, this woman thought she was: "This **** Wu family, rely on the support from the people above, here is a slap in the face, bullying the tyrant, if I don��t come, I don��t want me to know how many spiritual monks will die. .it!"


    Speaking of this, the woman seemed to have thought of something, but she also emphasized: "No, this is us!"


    Zifeng shook his head helplessly, without saying anything.


    "Thank you for saving the two shots!"


    "Help Grace, no words to report!"


    "If two people don''t give up, I will wait for two subordinates to go to the mountain, and the fire will be under the fire!"


    At this moment, the grateful voice of the spiritual monks came from behind them.


    Obviously, they have reacted at the moment.


    "Subordinates? Forget it, I have no shortage of subordinates."


    The woman waved her hand: "What should you do, do what you want to do, save you, do this, you don''t need to be grateful. My main goal is to destroy the Wu family''s tumor!"


    "but����"


    "No error!"


    The woman interrupted the spiritual monks: "I will remember later that this mid-star domain name is not as good as you think. Don''t trust anyone easily, let alone the beautiful things in the sky. Sometimes, pay and The rewards may be disproportionate, let alone the founders will find you!"


    "Anyway, thank you both!"


    Many spiritual monks took a deep breath and pointed their fists at Zifeng and the woman. After thanking them, they dispersed.


    This place should not be left for a long time. Before Wu Fei died, he had already sent a signal. Someone will come. When they stay here, they will die because of their cultivation.


    "let''s go."


    Zifeng was slightly addicted and planned to leave.


    Solving the Wu family is very good. He can''t be idle and wait for others to come.


    "Understand each other, shall we?"


    The woman shouted behind her: "At least, you should also ask me, what is my name?" Zifeng walked up and turned around: "Then you say, what is your name?"


    "My name should be, you remember!" the woman said proudly.


    "Why should I remember?" Zifeng smiled.


    "Because you will definitely hear this girl''s name again in the future!"


    "Hope it"


    Zifeng whispered slightly, "But people are worried that famous pigs are afraid to become strong, and you are still a low-key player."


    "cut"


    I shouldn''t care, I chased up and asked: "This is you, I want to ask, what is your repair?"


    "As you can see, the next level is the subcategory." Zifeng said


    "nonsense!"


    It should be seen that the pace is quickened and blocked in front of Zifeng: "The level of immortality in Asia, but it is only a spiritual environment. I am afraid that even a first-order immortal can easily kill you? And you, it is an instantaneous killing of the first-order immortality. Say, even Mengxian can be trapped, do you think I will believe you?"


    "I don''t believe it." Zifeng didn''t explain the plan.


    "Hey, why is this person so rude?"


    Yingnian shouted: "You must know that I should not lie when I am studying, so I hate the most deceiving people!"


    "Occasionally, I hate people who lie and never lie." Zifeng shrugged.


    "If you don''t want to say it, if you have a chance, I hope that next time I see you, it will not be because you lied, but because you will become a body!"


    I obviously don''t believe in Zifeng, because of Su''s sophistry, I seem a little angry.


    His footsteps accelerated, he walked far away, and soon disappeared from Zifeng''s sight.

 v16 Chapter 493： If you want to play, play the big one

    Zifeng shook his head helplessly, but he didn''t chase.


    However, this is a stranger that has just met, and it is no exaggeration to say that life is a passerby. Zifeng still has no free time to please the people he just met.


    even though


    This person may have an unusual background.


    After Su Ying separated from Yingying, she walked in, thinking.


    It��s not far from Tangshan Town, or Zifeng is already in Tangshan Town, but this is the periphery of Tangshan Town and there is still some distance from the center.


    Today is the first day that Zifeng came to Zhongxingchang.


    Prior to this, with the memory of the former world, Zifeng had already made some plans for the middle of the star field.


    These plans may not be perfect, or they may be wrong, but at least they are better than headless flies.


    First of all, this is a question of Wonderland.


    Just like in the lower star field, without mental crystals, it is impossible to use it. It is not possible to use transmission arrays.


    In the star field, the same.


    As the common currency in the middle star field, Wonderland is the most common and the most missing among monks.


    If you have enough celestial crystals, you can transfer the array one by one, go where you want to go, and buy what you want.


    For example, special items such as Feng Ling Ding and explosive pearls, such as herbs and fairy artifacts.


    Even if there are enough celestial crystals, even slaves can buy them.


    This is not an ordinary slave, but a slave among the monks! For example, among the most advanced emperors, there are gods, and even gods'' slaves, but few slaves are cultivated, and the required spiritual crystals are very large.


    Many wealthy families in Zhongxingchang often spend some money and buy slaves.


    For them, slaves are almost all non-human. They can drive at will to give them life, and they are too big to buy some.


    Zifeng has this intention and plans to buy some highly skilled slaves.


    However, in this remote place of Tangshan Town, there may indeed be slaves for sale, which may not be too high.


    After all, as the most powerful family in Tangshan Town, Master Wu Wu''s practice is just a fairyland.


    Where is the strong slave?


    "The people who killed the Wu family got a total of more than 30,000 Lingjing points. If they can search the Wu family''s financial library, they will inevitably get more, but unfortunately," Zifeng shook his head.


    Wu Fei had sent a signal before he died. At this moment, the Wu family must be protected.


    Of course, they have a great possibility. They did not help the Wu family hold the Ministry of Finance, but they are trying to find the treasure house of the Wu family!


    For the wealthy Zifeng, he didn''t want to raise other troubles because of this.


    "There are more than 30,000 celestial bodies in Tangshan Town. This place has some uses, but it is not too big. For example, if one product bursts, three will be used up. If two products burst, one cannot be afforded."


    Zifeng said to himself: "Because of the number of elemental spars in my son''s sacred ring, there is absolutely no need to smash and steal spiritual crystals, but elemental spars cannot be used directly as fairy crystals. All, not everywhere. Magician, not everyone, you can know elemental spar."


    Where there is no magician, elemental spar is worthless.


    This matter is only useful to magicians and is a sacred object of magicians, but in the eyes of monks who don��t know it, it has no value.


    Therefore, it is still dominated by wonderland.


    Fairies can buy items needed by monks, or purchase items needed by magicians.


    Elemental spar is not common.


    Therefore, Zifeng must find a way to use elemental spar in exchange for some wonderland.


    "This is the first step!"


    Zifeng continued: "In exchange for Wonderland, go to some squares or even the black market to buy specials or even slaves to protect yourself."


    No matter what kind of star field, there are squares and black markets, but the level of items sold is not the same.


    Fangs have the power to govern, can be safe, and the black market is based on their own skills.


    There is no doubt that the goods sold on the black market must be much better than the products on the market.


    Because once the goods in the city enter the market, the first thing that passes through it is the power that governs the city. If this power is fancy, there is no chance to enter the market, and no one wants to buy it. The black market, there is no power control, as long as you have a fairyland, as long as you have the strength, as long as you dare to do so!


    Whether it is the last world or this world, Zifeng''s favorite is still the black market.


    "My practice at the moment is still a bit low" Zi Feng frowned.


    The husband is not guilty and has taken his sin!


    Once you know that there is an elemental spar on him, and the other party knows the value of the elemental spar, then Zifeng will be remembered.


    If you don''t have enough power, how can you protect your property?


    The property is exposed and low-key is good.


    "Fortunately, I have a holy child to leave."


    After a while, Zifeng gritted his teeth and said: "There is no need to postpone this amidst the rich and dangerous. It is a waste of time."


    The items sold in Zhongxingchang are very useful to Suat.


    Even the first-level elixir is much better than the top-level medicinal materials of low-level stars.


    Things like Ling Jing, etc., can''t be satisfied with cultivating Zifeng, and it would be too wasteful to practice in Wonderland.


    Therefore, medicinal materials and other things must still be purchased.


    "This place is very strange, I don''t know where there is a square or a black market"


    After a moment of silence, Zifeng looked up at the direction of Tangshan Town.


    There, it seems that Zifeng is the only way at present.


    The most dangerous place is the safest place.


    This is used at certain times, it is a fact.


    Today''s Tangshan Town is fully guarded. Although there are no restrictions on people coming and going, the sharp eyes heard from many guards are a little cold.


    The family in Tangshan Town is not the only family in Wuzhong.


    Just like the Li family killed by Zifeng before, it is one of them.


    The Wu family was destroyed in one day, the homeowner died, and many strong men died, which is not bad for other families.


    When Zifeng walked past Wu''s house, he could clearly see that there were many people wearing various costumes going back and forth in front of Wu''s house.


    These people are divided into several powers, and they are arrogant to each other. Obviously, because of the Wu family''s property, they are fighting for it.


    Reasonable and reasonable, the mountain is high and far away.


    They did not have much fear of the Wu family who participated in the Royal Guard, nor did they say whether this person would know about it, or whether he would manage it, even if it would really take care of it. Will come, it will take some time.

 v16 Chapter 494： Start again

    this is a big problem. If you don''t do this, you will send back all the property you stole.


    Zifeng didn''t stay long before Wu''s house.


    From now on, these families who have become good friends with the Wu family seem to be eagerly competing for the remaining property of the Wu family.


    Zifeng really wants to know, Wu Fei, who is asking for help?


    Is this from the Royal Guard?


    If this is the case, it will be easier.


    When he arrived, Zifeng had left here a long time ago.


    Zifeng ordered a pot of bamboo leaves and tasted it gently.


    If he had seen Zifeng with an arrow before, he would wear a big guardian team that could not be smashed by the emperor, he would really think


    Zifeng, this is nonsense!


    "Spirit, you are finally out!"


    Feeling the appearance of Zifeng, Hook immediately ran to the hall.


    Looking at him, his head was overwhelmed and sweaty. back. Zifeng''s eyes twitched and said, "Cough, are you busy?"


    The squirrel finally couldn''t help it anymore and rolled his eyes.


    "You can let those who join the Phoenix Spirit help you!" Su Yaodao


    "They don''t believe them."


    Hook shook his head: "If they run with Wonderland?"


    "Let them help register and choose, you can only distribute Wonderland." Zi Feng said


    "That line."


    Hook nodded and immediately said: "Of course, I am here, don''t complain to the spiritual master. I want to report the situation today."


    "You said." Zi Feng said


    "As of now, Phoenix Ridge has recruited about 10,000 people in the Immortal World, about 6,000 people in Wonderland, 300 people in Wonderland, 20 people in Wonderland, and one emperor."


    "it is good?"


    Zifeng looked at Hu Que: "Shen Zunjing and Xiandi, one?"


    "The spirit of the Lord, it stands at the top of the mid-star existence and will not come." Hawke was somewhat speechless.


    "I understand, I just asked." Zifeng nodded.


    Only on the first day, there were twenty emperors, and a fairy emperor joined him, which made him very satisfied.


    It seems that the rewards of Phoenix Ridge are also very satisfying for them!


    "Although we have recruited a lot of people, the number of people waiting outside is still endless. It is difficult for Wang Hao to take time to see. At least more than one million people are waiting to join the Phoenix Spirit. This is not the final result. It is still Increasing."


    Hawke indulged, and said, "The subordinates want to ask you, is there a limit to the number?"


    Many celestial crystals gradually disappeared from the squirrel''s hands. He is both painful and distressed!


    For example, in his opinion, the monks in the immortal world and wonderland are almost impossible to use, and it is wasteful to spend them on them.


    "You are right, there are indeed some restrictions."


    Zifeng thought for a while and said, "For now, let us do this. The fairyland is 100 million, the fairyland is tens of millions, the fairyland is 1 million, and the fairyland is 100,000. As for the fairyland, and the fairyland, the fairy is in the emperor, the number, the number, The quantity, the quantity is unlimited, what is my Phoenix spirit!"


    Hooker: ""


    He also thinks that Zifeng has considered his own ideas. It now appears that this is completely equivalent to saying nothing!


    "Spirit master, subordinates will help you calculate."


    Hook took a deep breath and said: "The lowest level of immortality that year, 100 million people, an average of 5,000% per person, and a total consumption of 500 billion!"


    "500 billion! Five hundred billion!" "One year one hundred and five hundred billion, five trillion, fifteen trillion, two million yuan"


    "This is just a wonderland!"


    "Adding to the other middle-class and high-level monks, rewarding them every year is an indescribable price. We are spiritually rich in Phoenix, and we can''t stand such flowers!"


    When he spoke, Hook''s voice vibrated, and the huge fairy crystal made him feel dry.


    "You don''t understand" However, Zifeng shook his head indifferently.


    "I don''t know anything?" Hook asked subconsciously.


    Zifeng snorted and exhaled.


    "You don''t understand how rich I am."


    Hooker: ""


    "Well, I know you are considering the Phoenix Ridge dynasty. You have this idea. I am very happy. There are 100 million crystals in the area. If you have a few points, it will be a difficult time. This time."


    Zifeng smiled and threw a storage ring.


    The squirrel almost vomited blood while holding the storage ring.


    Will Lao Tzu work hard?


    Do you still need others to pay for the hardships of Laozi''s fairy tale kingdom?


    but����


    One hundred million celestial crystals, five people split, and each one has 20 million.


    really good!


    The recruitment of soldiers continues.


    Many spiritual dynasties under the Yunhai Dynasty also continued to advance towards the Phoenix Spirit.


    Early the next morning, Hu Que came to the hall again.


    "The spirit of the Lord, his subordinates have reported three things." Hook''s face was not pretty.


    Zifeng glanced at him and said, "Let''s talk."


    "First of all, the Killer Association sent a head in the name of the Ghost Eye Killer. After verification, it is indeed the Yunhai Dynasty, and Prince Yunyun is not a fake."


    The little pony is a little addicted, and said: "If the spirit is primarily an individual, then it is subordinate."


    "No need." Zifeng waved.


    The rumors about being killed have spread to most mid-sized stars, and this person''s mind can''t see it. It''s ok.


    "This is very good, the second report to the subordinate-the other side of the emperor, sent a messenger to say I want to see you." Hu He again.


    "Oh?"


    Zifeng''s eyes flashed, and his mouth twitched.


    Sima Yi''s heart is obvious!


    You can use your toes to guess, the emissary on the other side of the emperor, such a mysterious coming, what it is.


    "Does it seem that they will compromise?" Zifeng said to himself.


    "dislike."


    Hook shook his head: "Without the consent of the spiritual master, they will naturally not be allowed to enter the palace, but the messengers and subordinates have also seen it. Although they are obedient and do not fight hard, the attitude of high top seems to be coming to the Phoenix spirit. Is insulting him."


    "From ancient times to the present, people in these big countries are so stinky, you don''t have to get used to them." Zi Feng was dizzy.


    "The third thing"


    Squirrel hesitated, and said in a gloomy way: "We recruited about 300 soldiers. After taking the celestial crystals, they left the Phoenix dynasty. Including the fairy queen kingdom." After hearing these words, Zifeng blinked, but he was not angry, as if he had expected it.


    Although the price of these scattered repairs is high, they are not like slaves. Zifeng doesn''t have any handles in his hands, so they come and go naturally.

 v16 Chapter 495： Defeated by you

    The three hundred people who left like this will obviously come to the Phoenix sect.


    "What do you think of this matter?" Zifeng asked.


    "Lord, this matter must not be taken care of!"


    Hook immediately said: "We have a phoenix spirit, open such a high price, and recruit talents from all over the world. This is a hundred times higher than other forces, shocked the entire Zhongxing, worried that there are countless forces waiting to see us. joke!"


    "According to the subordinates, this matter must be handled and very strict!"


    "Otherwise, it is not only a question of how many fairy crystals we have lost, but also Phoenix Ridge''s reputation will decline. Other recruits will follow suit, and only take the fairy crystals and do nothing!


    There is no doubt that the actions of 300 people will have an extremely adverse effect on the Phoenix Spirit.


    Many people regard Phoenix Ridge as a big head and leave with Ling Jing.


    Before recruiting soldiers, Hu Que and others had considered this issue in the past, but Zifeng was willing to go his own way, and they could not do anything.


    "Well, then do what you said."


    After Zifeng nodded, Shen Sheng said: "I will immediately go to the Murder Association to release the mission and kill these 300 people. As for the reward amount, the fairyland is 100,000 US dollars, the fairyland is millions of cents, and the fairy queen is tens of millions. Calculate. Wonderland, first Jun Jing Yixianxian crystal!"


    "As the main goal, there is also the fairy tale kingdom rewarding his head with tens of billions of crystals, and spreading these words within three days after he was killed. If anyone dares to contact him, no matter what kind of power, no matter what Whatever my identity, my phoenix spirit will send to Wonderland to all those who come into contact with him!"


    Hearing these words, Hook''s eyes narrowed, and he flinched.


    This way it is really hot, even vicious!


    As long as someone dares to contact them, even if it is a word, as long as the Phoenix Spirit Super finds its identity, it will enter the night of the Phoenix Spirit!


    In this way, who would dare to contact him? Who knows, when will he be killed?


    Even if you say the last sentence, you are in danger of being wanted. Who wants to approach the fairy tale kingdom?


    Due to the things of the Yunhai Dynasty, the words of Fenghuangling made the entire medium-scale field known. For many people, the huge financial resources, terrible courage and the terrible power of Zifeng are even more frustrating!


    Are there anyone else who dare to have luck?


    This is a joke!


    Even if it was called the emperor of the emperor, the first person, Yunhai Xianzun, was also shocked by the Phoenix spirit and did not dare to step into the Phoenix Ridge. Who else dares to say that he is not afraid of Phoenix Ridge?


    Only the power of the Phoenix spirit, they really don''t care, they won''t be in their eyes. Although the Phoenix Ridge Dynasty had huge financial resources, it inspired the Killer Association and Mercenary Association of the two superpowers in the world!


    These mercenaries, as well as the killers, can definitely prevent them from sleeping, they can''t sleep at night!


    "Master Soul, they can do it all night, but is the reward a bit high?" Hawke said cautiously.


    "Not high, how can the Killers Association solve these traitors with the fastest speed and the most enthusiastic means?"


    Zifeng smiled, a cold color gradually emerged from the depths of his eyes.


    "Since you want to kill someone, kill him completely!"


    "Let others take a look. I don''t have the ability to hold them in my hands, but Phoenix Spirit''s money is not so good!"


    After nodding, Hook''s body trembled and nodded.


    "Well, let the person on the other side of the emperor come to see me." Zi Feng stunned his eyebrows.


    "Yes."


    Hook nodded and flinched immediately.


    In a short period of time, there was a man who was pale, slightly curved and short, walking slowly from the outside.


    When he came to Zifeng, he looked up at Zifeng and said something that surprised Zifeng.


    "The two countries are fighting, don''t kill, let us think of this rule, should the spiritual master know?"


    The voice is a bit sharp and feminine, like a eunuch, very ugly.


    "I have a phoenix spirit and there are no rules."


    Zifeng smiled and stared at the man and said, "No matter who makes me unhappy, I will kill anyone."


    The simple words made the man''s eyelids twitch.


    This is obviously a threat!


    However, the other side of the emperor should not be afraid of such threats!


    A little silent, the man walked slowly to the chair next to him, intending to sit down.


    "You will stand up." Zifeng said suddenly.


    Hearing these words, the man frowned and said, "I am the emperor''s emperor. I have walked all over you and finally came to your Phoenix spirit. Are you qualified to sit down?"


    "You are willing to come, not because I invited you to come, understand?"


    Zifeng''s eyelids turned slightly, still the tone of love.


    "I let you sit, you can sit, I won''t let you sit, you have to stand there for me, don''t sit!"


    "you!"


    The emperor couldn''t help irritating him.


    The phoenix spirit, just like it is in the legend, is not afraid of the sky, no one is in front of you, arrogant Zhang!


    "call����"


    However, the emperor finally suppressed his inner anger.


    He said: "The guru does not intend to sit down. This is also the right of the guru. If so, then I will stand here and tell the guru what I am going to do."


    "Take it." Zifeng spit out a word.


    The emperor almost vomited blood!


    put?


    What do you mean?


    When I fart?


    The emperor gritted his teeth and said: "Today, the emperor is responsible to the emperor. Please the spirit of the phoenix and withdraw the reward of the sea king!"


    "Oh?"


    Zifeng finally didn''t look lazy, but said straightly: "The king can''t hear it, you say it again?" "The other side of the emperor, I hope the Phoenix Spirit Master can."


    "roll!"


    After waiting for the emperor to finish, Zifeng screamed loudly.


    "What do you think of the emperor''s emperor dynasty? What is the relationship between the emperor and the ocean, how do you see yourself as a dynasty? What do you think of yourself? Although it is the border of Da Yanling dynasty, at the moment, its surname is Fenghuang. No Dayeon, do you understand?"


    "I''m acting in the phoenix spirit, no one can intervene. Go back and tell another emperor, don''t be crazy here!"


    This was a slap in the face of Zifeng, and the emperor suddenly stayed there.


    Before he came, he thought he might be ridiculed by Zifeng, but he never thought that Zifeng would be so direct!


    After all, he is the emperor on the other side of the emperor!

 v16 Chapter 496： conspiracy

    There is no euphemism at all. If you want to swear, you can see the emperor catch a glimpse of the so-called "real temperament".


    "Master Soul, is this too much?" The emperor walked low.


    "Excessive? Do you think this king is too much?"


    Zifeng smiled and said, "Believe it or not, is it too much?"


    "Since ancient times, there has never been a spiritual dynasty that allowed the emperor to send the emperor personally. I can come today, and the master should be grateful and not be so arrogant!"


    The emperor no longer tolerated it, and said coldly: "No one can insult the emperor, no one can insult the emperor, the soul master, if it is passed to the emperor''s ears, it will definitely give the phoenix spirit, the scourge that comes to the sky!"


    "Go, I don''t have time to fight with you here, just roll it for me."


    Zifeng pointed to the door and said weakly: "I count to three. If you are still here, then I will immediately order the emperor''s reward on the other side for billions of dollars!"


    "what?"


    The emperor opened his eyes wide and almost burst.


    "One." Zi Fengping said.


    "Phoenix spirit, you"


    "two."


    Having said that, Zifeng''s half of his eyes have been fully opened.


    "Humph!"


    The emperor on the other side of the emperor, although irritated in his heart, after all he left his sleeves and left.


    As the emperor of the emperor, he knew how many billions of cents in this mid-star field would cause such a madness.


    If Zifeng really did this, then the end of the other side of the emperor dynasty would be the current Yunhai dynasty!


    Of course, the foundation of the emperor dynasty may not be as destructive as the Yunhai dynasty, but it will certainly suffer huge losses, which is indescribable.


    "This madman is just a madman. This Phoenix Elf is a madman!"


    When the emperor left, he whispered in his heart: "Damn Phoenix Elf, where did you get so many celestial crystals, tens of billions of dollars, hundreds of millions of dollars, don''t they think it''s bad?"


    "Yes, behind Phoenix Ridge, there must be the support of superpowers. Otherwise, why are they so arrogant?"


    "With those fairy crystals, a spiritual dynasty, how can there be so many fairy crystals?"


    "Damn lunatic!"


    The emperor on the other side of the emperor, Zifeng did not kill him.


    This is just a dog''s leg. This is not killing.


    After the emperor left, Zifeng immediately walked out of the palace, recruited Hook and others, and began to rectify the Phoenix elves these days and recruit soldiers.


    Up to now, the number of the fairy army has reached 30, and the royal kingdom has about 500. As for the fairyland and the immortal world, the total number has exceeded 30,000.


    Among them, more than 80% are not local monks in Fenghuangling, but after hearing such high prices, they come from other places.


    Only more than 30,000 gods and celestial spirits could not match the spirit of the Yunhai Dynasty.


    But 30 fairy queen kingdoms and 500 fairy kings are a force that can wipe out any spiritual dynasty!


    In the spiritual dynasty, the strongest is just a fairy tale kingdom.


    Even for those who rank at the top of the spiritual dynasty, the strongest is still the fairy queen country, but only in quantity.


    In Zifeng''s view, it was sufficient to deal with forces such as Poseidon and Xuan Lingling.


    Of course, as the first battle after the establishment of the Phoenix Spirit, since you want to fight, you must be beautiful!


    Zifeng does not intend to actually use these people. This is a waste of time, even if it is the last win, it will not have much impact.


    What he wants is to destroy, mop up, destroy and unstoppable!


    "See the Lord!"


    When Zifeng appeared on the open space outside the palace, more than 30,000 people immediately knelt on one knee.


    The same is true, including the fairy tale kingdom!


    Zifeng didn''t stop them, because at the moment they were not loyal and not the original members of Phoenix.


    Maybe they are just superficial, but deep down, they hold other ideas.


    For the people, Zifeng knows it very well.


    Some people are not too good for them, otherwise they will only have the opposite effect.


    Just like the three hundred people who have been betrayed before.


    "Are there any results?"


    After people nodded slightly, Zifeng looked at Hook.


    The latter was very smooth, and immediately knew what Zifeng was asking. He immediately said loudly: "There is a report to the spiritual master. His subordinates went to the Killers Association yesterday to release the mission. As of now, more than 300 betrayed people have been killed. As for the emperor, the Killers Association has identified him. According to the Homicide Association, the person in charge should be fired at the latest tomorrow.


    "It''s still a bit slow"


    Zifeng shook his head slightly: "In this way, you will pass your voice to the Killer Association and increase the rewards of tens of billions of crystals. Before the evening, I must see the head of the fairy tale kingdom."


    "Yes!"


    The two said it was simple, but around the soldiers, there was a chill in his heart. This is the end of betrayal!


    Many of them have considered whether they should leave after taking Nerve, but they are still here, I plan to consider the situation first.


    Currently, these people are very lucky.


    They knew that Zifeng and Hu Que did not brag about the mission published by the Homicide Association. They have seen them.


    If you chose to betray before, you may still be here now.


    But never stand!


    "You are."


    After Hook spoke to the Killers Association, Zifeng finally turned his head and faced many people across the street.


    "I didn''t hear a word, it''s called more facial, and the dog feels like a lion?"


    When the text came out, the whole field was immediately silent.


    "What kind of position, what kind of things to do, opportunism, may succeed once or twice, but after all, there will be a day of overturning."


    Zifeng''s appearance did not change, and then he said, "You didn''t join the Phoenix Elf, so you can''t count the Phoenix Elf, but you have brought the Phoenix Crystal to you, then you must do this. What should I do."


    "Maybe, among you, there are many people who have the same idea as the previous three hundred people, but I suggest that you better give up this idea."


    "How many years have you received this money, and how many years have you done for the Phoenix Spirit? When the time is up, the Phoenix Spirit will not force you, but if time is running out, you will leave. Then I don��t blame my Phoenix Spirit, I Very hot, no mercy!"


    "What I can tell you is that I am a phoenix spirit and rich. This is a terrible wealth that you can''t imagine!"

 v16 Chapter 497： Where is the limit

    "Don''t think that if a powerful world is respected, money will lose its effect. You have also seen the end of the Yunhai Dynasty. With strength, my Phoenix Ridge cannot destroy them, but under this amazing reward, even Yunhai Xianzun , I also want to stay cunningly on the other side of the emperor, not dare to step into the realm of the Phoenix spirit!"


    "So, there is no need to worry about delusional things, only you can be a good person in my Phoenix."


    The voice fell, and Zi Feng waved his hand.


    "Hey!"


    Immediately there was a black lacquer surrounded from around, covering the entire body.


    Between the blurs, it can be seen that the dark light has turned into a shield in the final shape.


    "it is good?"


    When I saw this shield, many people were surprised.


    Especially those who are immortal, they are the tallest people hired by the Phoenix Dynasty, and they are naturally the strongest.


    "True Shield"


    Someone whispered and shouted loudly: "Dare to ask the spiritual master, what is the real shield?"


    Zifeng swept over the person and found that he had eyesight.


    He didn''t say that Zifeng also had a chance to say it, not to brag, but to shock. "Seven products."


    As Zifeng''s faint voice fell, the entire crowd suddenly rioted.


    Seven products are true shields!


    This is a terrible special project, and even the low-level Sandy cannot help. It can last for a year, and it can extend to hundreds of millions of miles!


    At this time, did Zifeng only use this kind of product with a value of more than 100 billion yuan as a protective cover?


    This is a violent thing!


    "There is no way, the Yunhai Dynasty has ordered the wanted, and I have been rewarded with a trillion yuan. I can only do this."


    It seems that I have guessed what these people think. Zifeng shrugged, looking helpless.


    However, this helplessness is so hypocritical in everyone''s mind.


    Where is this helplessness?


    Obviously showing off!


    Show off that he is rich, show off the phoenix spirit and be rich!


    "Hey, people have the capital to show off"


    Many people think so.


    The financial power of Phoenix Ridge shocked the entire middle star, not to mention the spiritual dynasties of the same level, that is, these dynasties and dynasties were thrown out of 28 streets.


    Even the emperor can''t stand side by side!


    In addition, judging from their behavior of spending money without blinking, this seems to be just a slap in the face. This is the limit, and no one can tell.


    "Today''s battle does not require you to shoot."


    Outside Zifeng''s body, the Seventh Stage True Shield is sometimes illusory, sometimes strong, and finally completely hidden inside Zifeng''s body.


    Once he is in crisis, a seven-piece real shield will immediately appear and protect him.


    But from the outside, it seems to be nothing.


    He continued: "Bringing you together is to show the power of the Phoenix Spirit. At this moment, dozens of fairy queens are the first in the star field, without it?"


    This is also a compliment to people.


    Sure enough, many faces of the fairy queen country immediately seemed proud.


    A fairy tale kingdom may not be able to send out huge waves on the middle planet field, but ten, or even dozens, are a very powerful force.


    There is no doubt that only a few people can crush the entire royal family!


    Even for those low-level dynasties, it is impossible to have dozens of fairy queen kingdoms!


    "So be it."


    Zifeng had nothing to say, dozens of dark lights flashed on his palm, all floating in front of the fairy queen kingdom.


    "Four products burst into flames, everyone has a product, and strive to eliminate all other spiritual dynasties that entered the Phoenix Ridge dynasty within one minute."


    He said it was simple, but the crowd screamed on their eyelids and their breathing almost stopped.


    Actually it is a four-product outbreak


    What''s more, the key to the value of these four products is that they are extremely difficult to buy. They are very rare, not to mention the spirit. Looking at those dynasties, it is difficult to buy. In some emperors, they occasionally appear.


    At this moment, everyone feels that this phoenix spirit is not only afraid of the ultimate financial resources, but also a very large network of relationships! Otherwise, how can you get so many four products?


    Throw away thirty at a time, am I worried that there will be others left in Zifeng''s hands?


    "Poseidon spirit, Xuanlingling, Zhenshanling dynasty, crazy wolf spirit"


    "These spiritual dynasties, among all spiritual dynasties, the power is considered to be between the middle class and the upper class. Under the alliance, there really is no spiritual dynasty that can oppose it alone."


    "Unfortunately, they were hit hard this time"


    Soon after, the Killers Association sent a message to accept the Phoenix Spirit, an additional reward for the fairy tale kingdom, and promised that there will be a powerful shot, tonight, the emperor must take the head.


    Because of the definite answer, Zifeng will not continue to delay.


    "Set off!"


    Following his order, the palace was transferred and immediately began work.


    A set of pictures, step by step into the transmission array.


    When Zifeng stepped forward and entered the transmission array, the cold light rushed into his eyes.


    "The Yunhai Dynasty gives you a face, don''t do this!"


    "I hope this time will be remembered for a long time!"


    Initially, Dayanling was the easternmost area of ??Zhongxingchang, so it was very cheap.


    Because of the prosperous place, they are all in the center of the middle star, they have the strongest smell, and have countless powerful forces.


    At this time, Dayan Ling Dynasty, has been renamed Fenghuangling.


    Phoenix Ridge Kingdom Realm����


    To the east is the coast of Xianmohai, to the west toward Yunwu Mountain, to the north into the dark forest, and to the south is the Civilian Avenue.


    Xianmohai is one of the Zhongxinghai, not the top sea area, but it is also a lot of fairies.


    However, most of them are narcissus beasts and depend on the seabed all year round. If there are no abnormalities, they don''t seem to attack humans.


    Yunwu Mountain is tens of thousands of feet high. After passing through, you can drive directly west to the bustling area of ??Zhongxing District.


    The dark forest is one of the largest forests in the middle star field, located on the border of Phoenix Ridge, but it is only the tip of the iceberg.


    Like the Fairy Sea, there are many fairies. It is a land fairy. Coupled with the special environment in the dark forest, few people dare to step into the depths.


    Every year, at least one million monks die in the dark forest, because most of the undeveloped areas of Zhongxing are in this special area.


    The amazing reserves of fairyland veins, extremely high-quality mineral veins, and even magic spar veins are rich in magic elements, all exist in the dark forest.


    In addition, some imperial dynasties, even sacred priests, can occupy safe areas in the dark forest, send powerful guards and gradually mine them.


    However, even if they are, they dare not make too much noise.

 v16 Chapter 498： Ordered person

    Phoenix Ridge is surrounded by these four directions.


    There is no doubt that if you want to enter the realm of the Phoenix Spirit, if you do not use the transmission array and just walk, then the dark forest and the fairy sea will be removed first. In addition to these two places, there are two directions left.


    Yunshan to the west and Civilian Avenue to the south!


    In the Misty Mountains, there are beasts. Although they are not strong, they may cause some obstacles.


    Only Civilian Avenue is the road that all monks choose when they walk. This is the safest and fastest way for monks.


    Not everyone is willing to send flowers and immortals, after all, the transmission array is also a cost, and many scattered repairs and even transfer fees cannot be afforded.


    Such as Xuanling Mausoleum and Sea Gods, these, although there are some fairyland reserves that can spread to millions of people, they obviously would not choose.


    Moreover, Phoenix Ridge has completely shut down their transmission array. They just want to transmit, but they simply can''t.


    Civilian Avenue, about one hundred miles from the border of Phoenix Ridge.


    A large number of people, dense, like locusts, the pressure of Black comes from afar.


    Or empty or ground.


    They formed a layer of clouds and cast shadows on the ground. Wherever they pass, the dust in the sky begins to rise, and from then on, countless scattered repairs will soon disappear.


    The crowd is divided into a dozen groups, and each group has a very high-profile banner.


    Sea God Spirit Dynasty, Xuanye Spirit Dynasty, Zhenshan Spirit Dynasty, Crazy Wolf Spirit!


    Their four flags are the most dazzling, and they can be seen clearly.


    They are also leaders and are at the forefront of many spiritual dynasties.


    These four great spiritual dynasties, the fighters of each dynasty, came to one million people. Together with other spiritual dynasties, nearly 10,000 people occupied the entire civilian avenue. There was no one who dared to talk to them. Grab this road.


    The shocking thing is that it was so terrible that I couldn''t stand up.


    Most soldiers of the spiritual dynasty came on foot. Only some strong people, even first-class figures, can only ride fairies.


    Ziyun Red Fire Wolf, Black Dragonfly, White Jade Horn Sheep, Golden Cloud Lion


    The lowest is the first-level fairy, and the highest is the third-level fairy.


    And the strong in these spiritual dynasties are nothing more than the cultivation of the fairy monarch.


    Compared with humans, fairies have natural combat power, and it is extremely difficult to surrender to the same level of fairies.


    Among the Sea Gods, there is a middle-aged man riding a Ziyun Red Flame Wolf.


    His name is Yin Zhou Yin, Poseidon''s combined army, the highest leader of Poseidon, and the strongest.


    In the beginning, with the power of these spiritual dynasties, let alone a united battle, it was only necessary to eliminate the fundamentally unstable Phoenix dynasty that had just been established in a short period of time.


    However, at this moment, the expression on Zhou Wei''s face was not very good.


    From their departure to now, they are about to enter Phoenix Ridge. There was too much news in his ears.


    First, the Yunhai Dynasty ordered the destruction of the Phoenix Spirit.


    In addition, the Phoenix Ridge Dynasty also initiated the mission of the Killing Association and the Mercenary Association. With the terrible financial resources of the first ten trillion yuan, it shocked Yunhai Xianzun, it is the life of Prince Yunni and the king of Yunhai!


    At first, no one, including Zhou Wei, would take this matter to heart.


    First of all, they felt that the Phoenix Dynasty couldn''t get so many fairy crystals, they just brag.


    Secondly, even if Phoenix Ridge can produce so many fairy crystals, the strength of the Yunhai Dynasty, coupled with the protection of the opposing emperor, will not be afraid!


    However, over time, more intense conflicts broke out between the two.


    Killed in the Yunhai Dynasty Palace. The Yunhai Dynasty was very angry, and released a trillion-year-old crystal to reward the head of the Phoenix Spirit.


    Phoenix Ridge directly promoted the life of the King of Clouds to 10 trillion celestial crystals. With the terrifying price of 50 trillion celestial bodies, Yunhai Xianzun is not allowed to enter the Phoenix Dynasty!


    Because of this reward, even the long-hidden seven-star killer Pluto has been dispatched, which has led to many terrible mercenary groups!


    Today''s Yunhai Dynasty has always been surrounded by these killers and mercenaries. The King of Yunhai did not dare to show up and could only shrink in the palace, relying on seven classic shields to resist Pluto''s attack, and at the same time seeking help from another side!


    under these circumstances


    I''m waiting for others, and in fact still marching towards the Phoenix spirit!


    "It''s just for money!"


    Looking back at Wang Haishen''s command of Death, Zhou Hao couldn''t help being gloomy.


    If he can make a decision, he will definitely come back soon.


    "We have such a big movement, the Phoenix Spirit must know it, but since we know it, why is there no voice?"


    "They have such huge financial resources. Even the life of the King of the Sea of ??Clouds may be wanted. Can''t they come up with some people to see all of us?"


    "There is no money, or do they not care at all?"


    Zhou Xin thought, his face was getting darker and darker.


    It was also at this moment--


    "Hey!"


    A white figure suddenly appeared in the gap not far from them.


    "You, this king has been waiting for a long time!"


    "Who are you?"


    Looking at the sudden appearance of white images, including Zhou Wei, many people have changed their appearances.


    They have more than ten spiritual dynasties, totaling nearly 10 million people. In fact, no one feels the existence of this person?


    "This is the territory of Phoenix Ridge. You say, who am I?" Zifeng said softly.


    "Phoenix spirit?"


    At this time, everyone reacted.


    Who would dare to call the king here, besides the Phoenix Spirit, who else?


    "Hey, we will find you!"


    Zhou Wei looked more gloomy, and at the same time he said coldly: "Also, I want to correct you. There is a distance from the Phoenix Spirit, but this is not the Phoenix Ridge Dynasty you mentioned!"


    "It''s ok."


    The corner of Zifeng Mouth was picked up, and a light flashed in his eyes: "After today, this place will also become the name of Phoenix Ridge!"


    "You are a big tune!"


    An old man spoke, and everyone behind him was holding a large banner with two words engraved on it. ����The Night of Xuan!


    Obviously, he is the leader of this era. Unlike Zhou Wei, this old man wore a very luxurious golden robe and dragon embroidery, which was lifelike.


    This is the situation in the Central Star Field, where there are only the most powerful people in the spirit of the Lord.


    "Are you from this mysterious night?" Zifeng glanced at him.


    "Who is the old man, you are not qualified to know!"

 v16 Chapter 499： Got pitted

    The old man snorted, showing a sad color: "You have a Phoenix spirit, but you only have less than a month. Although some financial resources cannot be self-reliant, even the Yunhai dynasty dare not offend, even Yunhai Xianzun dare to even, Don''t put the other side in your eyes!"


    "If you are a madman, you will always die the fastest!"


    "Oh?"


    A cold light flashed in Zifeng''s eyes: "Then you let me die, try?"


    "You don''t have to make money here. I am here today to kill you!" The old man continued to speak.


    Zifeng was too lazy to talk nonsense.


    When he waved, thousands of characters appeared in the void, and all the soldiers were hired by the Phoenix Ridge Dynasty.


    "Ha ha ha ha"


    When I saw these people, the old man suddenly laughed.


    "I thought you would have any means by the Phoenix Spirit, but found out these tens of thousands of people?"


    "Zifeng, you are ridiculous!"


    "It''s just that some weak soldiers hired by money will be there. Do I want to compete with me?"


    Zifeng''s palm waved again: "How are they?"


    "Hey!"


    As its movement declined, dozens of numbers slowly appeared.


    This is thirty centuries!


    When they appeared, their breathing began to unfold, like a wolf like a tiger, as if it was about to turn into a storm, sweeping many soldiers below.


    And their appearance finally made the old man and others seem to have changed.


    "So many fairy queen kingdoms!"


    They looked at each other with strong taboos on their heads.


    Thirty fairy kings completely suppressed them in terms of strong numbers.


    Even if they have more than a dozen kinds of spirits, they can send more than 20 people.


    After all, the immortal kingdom in the dynasty spirit already belongs to the pinnacle of the strong, such as the royal family of the spiritual dynasty, there can be at most one or even two gods.


    They naturally cannot send out all the fairy queen kingdoms. After all, they still have to sit in base camp.


    Therefore, if there are two gods, one will be sent, and only one can only send one monk.


    "Although there are more emperors than us, but from the number of soldiers, we are dozens!"


    The old man spoke again, but not cold.


    "Xian Junjing, I have not yet reached the point where I am not afraid of human tactics. As long as I work together to show the power of various prowlers, they can trap or even kill them!"


    "correct!"


    After hearing this statement, everyone else nodded.


    Except for Xianzun and Xiandi, few people in the entire fairyland are not afraid of human tactics.


    Even if it is a fairy queen country, as long as the number is sufficient and the number of strong people is similar, it is enough to suppress it, or even kill it! Of course, if he wants to escape, few people can stop it.


    Can the phoenix elves drive these people?


    Absolutely not!


    "Since your Phoenix spirit is eager to find death, it is correct to bury the bodies of these people!"


    The old man''s voice fell over immediately.


    "Stepping"


    Behind him, many warriors of the Spirit Dynasty immediately began to arrange, in groups, hoping to be surrounded by the Phoenix Spirit.


    At the same time, a large number of characters flew into the void, even at a higher position than Zifeng and others, trying to suppress them from high altitude.


    Seeing this scene, Zifeng blinked.


    He immediately said lazily: "In three seconds, I will give you three seconds. After three seconds, the Phoenix Spirit will quit."


    "Yes!"


    Thirty fairy queens nodded at the same time, and immediately dispersed at an extremely fast speed.


    As they practice, few people can stop without direct shooting.


    Although I don''t know what they are going to do, but Zifeng''s words, the people from the tomb of the Sea God, and the Xuanling Dynasty have all heard clearly.


    "Three seconds?"


    This old man is almost a path of reflection: "Phoenix Spirit Master, the old man is crazy when he sees you, but he has never seen you so crazy!"


    "Do you think financial resources can temporarily fall into the Yunhai Dynasty, or they can directly erupt with tremendous power, so do we all bury it here?"


    "It''s not what I thought, but it''s a fact."


    Zifeng stared at the old man, his smile was very sunny: "Believe me, in this world, money can do anything, including completing the destiny of all of you in three seconds."


    "You put..."


    The old man just opened his mouth while snoring, but he didn''t wait for him to finish. The roar suddenly stopped.


    Because the thirty princes of the Phoenix dynasty have been completely scattered, from high places, standing in the distance, from south to north, from east to west, just


    All of these surround all of them!


    If this is the case, it will not make the elderly feel scared.


    The real reason why he can''t speak is


    In the hands of these thirty fairy queens, there is a black paint ball!


    Above these spheres, they are marked with clearly visible marks and golden yellow. The number is four!


    "Are the four products shattered?"!


    Consternation, shock, jealousy, fear


    In the four words that the old man just yelled, various emotions were mixed.


    Not only him, but everyone outside of Phoenix Ridge has changed their faces!


    Thirty, four products burst beads!


    "you you"


    At this moment, the old man''s voice began to tremble.


    He raised his old hand and pointed at the thirty heavenly kingdoms of the Phoenix Dynasty. His expression was pale.


    Four products burst beads


    Even in the seventh-order wonderland, these four products can be destroyed!


    If there is no terrible means, there is no such special thing as a real shield, which is full of powerful defensive capabilities. In the realm of the emperor, no one can resist the destructive power of these four products! If it was just a four-piece blasting bead, then it would be impossible to compete with the power of their nearly twenty heavenly kingdoms.


    Can Fenghuangling, a total of 34 products burst beads!


    thirty!


    "I have to say you really have no brains."


    Zifeng shook his head and said what he had always wanted to say.


    "You never thought about this. I am a Phoenix dynasty. I can use 50 trillion celestial crystals to shock the Yunhai Xianzun. Is there no other fairy crystals that I can buy anything else? For example, these four products?"


    "Well, let''s not talk about the four products, and say something else."


    "With the financial power of my phoenix spirit, as long as the fingers move a little bit, even the fairy crystals flowing from the fingertips are enough to prompt some people to eliminate and kill you?"


    "But you, why are you here? Is the temptation of a trillion celestial bodies greater than life?"

 v16 Chapter 500： Protection fee

    "Do you think that after the Phoenix Dynasty took out those fairy crystals, it has become the end of the strong, or do you think I can''t buy these four kinds of explosive beads? Or I think this king, if you have the same brain damage, know you want Siege the Phoenix Spirit, but are you not ready yet?"


    Some words, such as old people like Zhou Wei, were shocked.


    Especially Zhou Wei.


    He always thought about how the Phoenix Ridge Dynasty would respond, but he must obey the royal order.


    At this moment, the most desperate thing finally happened.


    "Mu Xiuyulin, the wind will destroy it, and the gun will be the first bird!"


    Zifeng sighed, "For the other side of the emperor, even in the entire Middle Star Region, my Phoenix Elf is this bird, but for my Phoenix Ridge dynasty, you are all brain dead, why not a bird?"


    "Phoenix Spirit Master, you" Zhou Wei wanted to speak.


    "kill!"


    Zifeng waved his hand and looked at it coldly: "If you leave alone, everything will be killed!"


    "Hey"


    When his voice fell, 30 immortal kingdoms immediately threw all four ready-made beads out of their hands.


    "no no!"


    "Damn the phoenix spirit, what is your ability to rely on these beads!"


    "Have energy, roll down and fight with us!"


    There was a lot of buzzing, and there were a lot of numbers. They fled in the distance, trying to break out of the attack range of the four products.


    But their speed cannot be compared with the destructive power of the four products?


    In the beginning, all three of Zifeng''s three products were down, and the whole city was directly turned into powder, which indicated that its products had a wide variety of products.


    This Sea God Spirit Dynasty, Xuanye Spirit Dynasty and other forces, as well as all the people, have been united together and have not been scattered, enough to make those 34 products burst into beads and surround them.


    Want to escape?


    late!


    "a bunch of idiots."


    Zifeng still opened, then turned around and walked into the distance step by step.


    Zifeng''s speed is not fast, and these four products are all blasting, which seems to be able to perceive the sound of his footsteps. When Zifeng took its first step, the first four products exploded and finally broke out.


    This is the second time that Zifeng has come to Zhongxingchang. He exhibited four products.


    Its power is more terrifying than the three products.


    In the sound of the explosion, the indescribable destructive power was swept away. With the blasted place as the center, the terrible black light spread rapidly, just like the same black sun, staring.


    Those who are mentally desperate still have not forgotten the means to open themselves.


    They are luxurious, and they can resist the destructive power of four products.


    Obviously, they think more.


    If you want to make the seventh-order fairy kingdom sad, rely on them and want to resist?


    Sure enough, this is just a luxury!


    "Hey!"


    The destructive force swept in, forming a huge ripple, like scattered balls.


    No matter where you go, everything is destroyed, the bones are not saved, and God does not exist!


    At this time, Zifeng took the second step.


    In this second step, another four explosive beads exploded.


    The third step, the fourth step, the fifth step


    His pace is getting faster and faster, and the four products explode faster and faster.


    Finally, all three of the four products were opened, and the entire civil avenue, at this moment, was like a bridge, actually a large part of it was directly disconnected!


    At least 100,000 miles!


    Looking down from the sky, the area of ??100,000 miles is dark, as if even the mid-stellar region has been destroyed, and it is not at the bottom.


    As Zifeng said


    It only takes three seconds!


    After three seconds, all actions disappeared, all shadows disappeared, as if nothing happened before these three seconds.


    Heaven and earth are silent, and there are even 34 fairy queen kingdoms with explosive beads, and other soldiers in Phoenix Ridge, as well as Hu Ke, Wang Hao, Ying Shuning, Zhou Wang and others!


    They also have wide eyes, their mouths are enlarged, and their faces are red.


    "call"


    For a long time, I heard the voice of the road is coming.


    More and more intense, more and more intense


    "Well, is this the power of the four products?"


    "I can''t resist it at all. Even if it is a fairyland, it can only look like an ant. I saw a fairyland in my own eyes. In an instant, annihilation became nothingness."


    "Scorpio, such a four-explosive bead killed at least more than 300,000 soldiers?"


    "With the power of four products, you don''t need thirty, twenty-five at most, you can solve all these people!"


    "Too strong, too strong!"


    After a while, there was a lot of buzzing from here.


    In three seconds, nearly 10 million people were killed, and even the bones no longer exist. It is also a civilian avenue, and it has blown up a 100,000-mile long pit!


    Zifeng looked calm, standing above the void. After the hands are negative, the clothes will also move with the wind when the long play moves.


    Looking at the 100,000-mile-long huge pothole, Zifeng could see the figure of nearly 10 million three seconds ago.


    At this time, they were all wiped out between heaven and earth, the bones were not saved, and there was no reincarnation.


    "Emperor."


    After a while, Zifeng said: "Order these thirty heavenly kingdoms, three people, and lead the other soldiers of the Phoenix dynasty to go to these spiritual dynasties and cancel all royal family members."


    "Yes."


    Emperor Tian looked at Zifeng deeply, shaking a little: "Master of spirit, what if those royal family members escaped?"


    "There is no need to chase. The area occupied by these spiritual dynasties is directly divided into Phoenix Ridge." Zi Feng was dizzy.


    "Okay, I know." The emperor nodded.


    To be honest, he was the first person to see such a **** scene.


    No blood, no bones, but before that, thousands of people were buried here.


    And he couldn''t see a trace of sympathy or sympathy in Zifeng''s eyes, the only thing he could see was indifference.


    The swan stood up and said: "If they let them harvest, the royal family''s treasure will be won by them."


    In the latter case, he did not say, but Zifeng understood.


    "will not."


    Zifeng looked at the 30 heavenly princes, and shook his head firmly: "After this war, they should know my methods, at least they are not fools, then they will not be so stupid."


    "Okay." Hook responded.


    Think about it.


    Although it is a spiritual dynasty, the property of these spiritual wealth gods is indeed tempting, but even if you really get it, you must have a flower of life?

 v16 Chapter 501： Fishing like a god

    After the incense was burned, the people of the Phoenix Dynasty just cleared the battlefield and left immediately.


    These people left a small number of storage rings, almost all of which collapsed under the destructive force of the four products.


    Three days later.


    Nearly ten spiritual dynasties headed by Xuanyan Lingchao, Sea God Lingchao, Zhenshan Lingchao and Crazy Wolf Elf are all divided into Phoenix Spirit.


    At the same time, news about the war was thoroughly disseminated.


    Not the entire Middle Star Region knows it, but at least in the Yunhai Dynasty, all forces know this.


    After the war ended, Phoenix Ridge became famous again, especially the power in the world!


    There were a lot of powers before, and I think that although the Phoenix Dynasty said it had money, it was not strong. It has just been established and does not have much foundation, so it cannot compete with the Yunhai Dynasty. New August 1st Chinese website first


    Even if they are, they are all in the Phoenix Spirit and want to share a part of it.


    Once the Phoenix Spirit had no momentum in the confrontation with the Yunhai Dynasty, then they would shoot immediately, and the last straw shattered the Phoenix Spirit.


    However, it turns out that they really want more.


    Phoenix Ridge used thousands of lives to directly prove to them. In the mid-star field, strength is not necessarily respected! Compared with strength, Wonderland is the root!


    This makes many silent forces in the mid-range all sober.


    From the beginning of their establishment to the present, they have become stronger and stronger, and they have become a huge monster that can tremble among the stars.


    They have many strong people, and they are countless. From the perspective of strength, both individual and group attacks have absolute certainty.


    They have too many methods and ingredients that enable them to deal with any unexpected situation at any time.


    In this case, they completely ignored Wonderland.


    In their view, the Wonderland project is just a common currency. Although they can be planted, they are all fairyland, not spiritual. It is too wasteful to use it directly.


    And a few wonderland, for the wonderland, there is not much effect, it is best to buy medicinal materials.


    Even herbs are more effective than swallowing directly.


    Before the birth of the Phoenix Spirit, almost everyone believed that power was respect!


    As long as you have a strong strength, you will earn a lot of wonderland and make your power stronger!


    But they all overlooked one thing, that is


    Fairy scenery and strength, between the two, is the fairyland in front, not strength!


    Only with fairy crystals can you purchase planting resources to enhance your strength. Otherwise, you can only rely on these legendary opportunities and creations.


    Will such things be common?


    Of course, some people think Wonderland is very important. After all, every fairyland monk is using fairyland.


    But they didn''t have enough fairyland, and naturally they wouldn''t do things like the Phoenix Dynasty, so they gradually ignored it. They only think that this is the right way to improve their own strength.


    However, after the Phoenix Spirit, everyone was awake.


    As long as there is enough wonderland, even if there is no strength, how about it?


    For example, in the phoenix spirit, rumors are only the immortal world and the cultivation of the most spiritual genre.


    This kind of practice is the weakest group in the middle star field.


    But this is a weak person, but it is a fairy crystal, it is difficult to force the Yunhai Dynasty and other giants, and have to fight with the help of the other side!


    Five-star, six-star and even seven-star killers are eager for celestial crystals, and they are willing to contribute to the Phoenix Dynasty.


    Several seven-level mercenary regiments sent one million men to station in Phoenix Ridge, making Yunhai Xianzun all the rage and dare not step into the Phoenix dynasty!


    "money!"


    "It turns out that Wonderland is so useful"


    "Oh, obviously, it''s not high, but it''s because it''s terrible, it''s all because of the fairy crystal!"


    "Have you said that anyone is willing to accept the initiative of the Phoenix Spirit? After all, the Phoenix Spirit Super is so rich, of course there are eyelids?"


    "Who can tell? I think there must be, but it hasn''t appeared yet. After all, the husband has no guilt or guilt!" "It may not be the case. The Phoenix spirit is not a fool. Because he is so rich and dares to be so high-profile, he must have himself Ability."


    This is the tenth day, all streets and alleys are promoting the Phoenix Spirit.


    Compared with the Yunhai Dynasty, this phoenix spirit is more legendary.


    If the Yunhai Dynasty is based on strength, it will only run to that position, then Phoenix Ridge is to grow up with the fairyland and be strong!


    Many forces, countless scattered restorations, have begun to explore.


    They are looking for Wonderland Veins!


    Such as the dark forests and the Black Cloud Mountains, few people go there on weekdays.


    But at this moment, many people are flooding into these dangerous areas.


    Due to the rise of the Phoenix Spirit, the entire Zhongxing Domain seems to have begun


    The wind is rising!


    It has been more than half a month since the Phoenix faction issued its rewards until this moment.


    The Yunhai Dynasty is still completely blocked.


    Many fighters gathered in the imperial city. At that moment in the imperial city, the oppressive figure of blacks resembled an imperial city, numbing its scalp.


    If it was just an ordinary soldier, but the people of the Yunhai Dynasty clearly saw that there were many banners belonging to the mercenary group floating above the void.


    This is the mark of the fifth, sixth and even seventh-level mercenary groups!


    To reach these levels, these mercenary groups have at least 100 million mercenaries, including the emperor, the emperor, and even the most powerful emperor!


    Such a strong person, although they have not yet appeared, but the Yunhai Dynasty knows that they must be hidden somewhere.


    Once Master Yunhai appears, they will immediately start killing them!


    The fairy crystal of 10 trillion yuan is really a huge number, even if it is the pinnacle of heaven, it is impossible not to see it.


    If Yunhaixianzun is on the other side of the emperor, I am afraid that even if he is, this moment will be dangerous!


    The other side of the emperor personally came forward and sent three emperors to the Yunhai Dynasty, one immortal.


    But how about this?


    There is indeed a lot of scattered restoration work, but those powerful mercenary groups have been completely ignored.


    This scene made the people on the other side who originally wanted to shock the emperor stronger, moved their nails, and their strong tone gradually softened.


    I don''t know where the news comes from. An emperor of a dynasty went to Fenghuangling to express his feelings for the Yunhai dynasty. He hoped that the Phoenix Spirit could withdraw the reward.

 v16 Chapter 502： Win by accident

    It is shocking that the Phoenix Spirit Master not only disagreed, but almost killed the emperor!


    This is even more admirable for the legendary phoenix spirit.


    The so-called war between the two countries is impossible, but the Phoenix Spirit Master is completely unreasonable.


    Said he was doing his own thing, said he was obsessed with it.


    in short


    He is a hero!


    A hero with only the highest wonderland, but with great ambition!


    One month passed.


    Phoenix Ridge is fully integrated with the realm of other spiritual dynasties.


    Although the Yunhai Dynasty was entangled, it was still angry and ordered several of its dynasties to march and surround the Phoenix Spirit. As a powerful force comparable to the dynasty, the Yunhai dynasty was naturally controlled by other dynasties. If it does not rise too fast, the development time is not long. The dynasty of Yunhai Dynasty is afraid that it will break through more than ten.


    However, those dynasties that had obeyed in the past hesitated under such orders.


    joke!


    Fenghuangling destroyed the ten spiritual dynasties with 30 four products.


    Among these five blasted beads, will these dynasties also be wiped out?


    They don''t know if there are five flaws in the hands of the Phoenix Ridge Dynasty. The Yunhai Dynasty did not tell them about this auction.


    But they dare not try!


    special����


    After the Yunhai Dynasty gave the order, the Phoenix Ridge Dynasty heard the news immediately. ����


    "I want to move my Phoenix spirit? That''s coming!"


    "How many people come, my phoenix spirit, how many people have killed you!"


    "As long as you come, I dare to reward you with 10 trillion celestial crystals!"


    "The Yunhai Dynasty cannot own it, I must watch it, can you catch it?"


    This news, even if it was a dynasty that wanted to photograph the Phoenix Ridge dynasty, it immediately retracted its head.


    Ten trillion crystals


    This is the number of rewards for the head of the cloud!


    Look at the Yunhai Dynasty at this moment, where do they come from with confidence and dare to take pictures of Phoenix Ridge?


    On the other side of the emperor, they would not support them.


    Once you do this, you are afraid of death!


    The situation on both sides is gradually heating up in this gloomy atmosphere.


    There are seven levels of mercenary groups in Phoenix Ridge, and they cannot send troops at all.


    Although it is Yunhaixianzun, but you can use the financial resources of the Phoenix Spirit, it is difficult to guarantee that they will not reach other agreements with them.


    Phoenix Ridge did not have the power to destroy the Yunhai Dynasty.


    Although there are countless mercenaries and killers on the move, there may be on the other side of the emperor, and it is not easy to destroy the sea king.


    The other side of the emperor admired the Yunhai Dynasty very much, which is a well-known thing.


    Even the other side of the emperor has publicly announced that the Yunhai Dynasty is their first and only one, and will personally cultivate the emperor''s power!


    This announcement led to the rise of the status of the Yunhai Dynasty, and everyone knew that they were in the heart of the emperor.


    In this case, if you let the Yunhai Dynasty do not care, it would be to slap yourself in the face, and the other party will never do so.


    Everyone is waiting to watch the match between Phoenix Ridge and Yunhai Dynasty. Who is the winner?


    Compared with a vivid process, they want to see more results.


    Is the Phoenix mentally dead, or the Yunhai Dynasty, unable to restrain the pressure and collapse?


    At first, everyone thought that the Phoenix Spirit would definitely be the loser.


    But currently, they don''t think so.


    After half a month.


    The shocking news came once again from the Mercenary Association and the Killer Association-"The Phoenix Dynasty, with an additional reward of 40 trillion, and a total of 50 trillion celestial crystals, occupy the top of the cloud king!"


    When this news came out, most Zhongxing was shocked!


    This is a dead-end situation!


    The Yunhai Dynasty was already in a downturn at this time. The usual practice is that Fenghuangling should also be in place in one step and not be so aggressive.


    But they added another 40 trillion in rewards! New August 1st Chinese website first


    this is very simple


    There is no place to spend money!


    How much is Fenghuangling?


    This is an unexplorable problem. I''m afraid no one knows except for the Phoenix Spirit.


    Whenever others think that the Phoenix Dynasty does not have too many celestial crystals, the Phoenix Dynasty will use facts to prove that they are still there!


    With the release of this reward, the real powerhouse finally appeared!


    Qingyan happened!


    This once used fire attribute magic to destroy three dynasties, ten dynasties of the sixth-order sacred priest, and announced that he would take over the task!


    Compared with the Qingyan method, a seven-star killer like Pluto is really 28 streets.


    The Yunhai Dynasty, also because of the appearance of Qingyan Fasheng, completely fell into fear!


    Are the seven products true shield?


    It is indeed able to withstand the attack from Qingyan.


    Fortunately, it can last for a month under the burning of blue rock.


    After all, it is a super existence in the entire Zhongxing domain!


    The law of Qingyan is almost the pinnacle of Zhongxing.


    The restoration of the sixth-order method can compete with the seventh-order emperor, even for the seventh-order emperor, few people can compare with it!


    After disappearing for 100,000 years, the appearance of Qingyan is shocking and exciting.


    However, it was also the second day that Qingyan Fa announced the mission, and something more shocking happened.


    There is a sacred dynasty!


    Moreover, it is not one, but two!


    These two saints are sacred, sacred white tigers!


    Their appearance is based on this information and passed to the middle star.


    According to their original words, that is--


    "Little souls cannot be self-sufficient and hinder the balance of the middle star field. If you don''t withdraw the reward, let alone my sacred sacred resentment!" Brilliant sacred.


    "The rise of the Phoenix Spirit is your skill, but it did happen. I hope the Phoenix Spirit Master can think twice before acting." Bai Hu is sacred.


    Two messages, two tones.


    These two really stand in the middle of the star field, between words, can provoke terrible arrogance, but in fact, it is because of the things of the Yunhai Dynasty to come forward!


    Three days after they came forward, many mercenaries and strong men evacuated.


    The eight elders also cursed: "Zifeng, Ziyun Cave was opened only once in three years. Since you don''t have the ability, it is a waste of time to enter. It is best to leave the opportunity to other families in need, it is also yours. Family. "This is part of it. Don''t waste mixed foods and let Xiaojiamen be insulted. "


    "Stop." The three elders suddenly became angry. "How can I not learn from you?"


    Zifeng still sneered, the three elders were too shameless. For many years, planting resources have been robbed, what kind of gifts come from.

 v16 Chapter 503： Singles the strongest combination

    Of course, if it were the previous Zifeng, how could I be bullied today, I can only swallow it by smashing my teeth.


    But now Zifeng will never be so angry.


    "I have a place to practice in Ziyun Cave. This is a rule that Xiao has done for many years. This is my right. Why should I give up?" Zifeng asked coldly.


    The five elders sighed. "You mean to keep the farming quota and abolish the title of the small family?"


    "Okay, that''s it." The seven elders and the eight elders responded at the same time.


    Seeing their excitement, it seems that they would like to see Zifeng cancel the status of the young family.


    "I said you shouldn''t have less homeowners?" Zifeng said with both hands.


    "What do you mean?" The tone of the five elders suddenly became cold.


    "I want to keep some places for repairs, but I also want to leave a place with fewer families, Zifeng, you don''t want to think about it." The seven elders were condemned.


    "Really?" Zifeng was not afraid, and asked, "I want to ask, there are five elders and seven elders, what qualifications do you have to abolish my position as a homeless person?"


    The five elders said arrogantly: "This is the House of Representatives. The elders and deacons have decided. Do you still want to refuse?"


    Zifeng sneered, "General issues are naturally negotiated by the elders and deacons. However, according to family rules, the status of family leaders must be abolished; if it is not a family, the nine elders will be abolished; if the elders have different opinions, they will be abolished. The whole people voted to decide."


    "Only when more than 90% of the tribes are seconded, the status of young families can be abolished."


    "Noisy." The five elders were exasperated. "Xiaojiajia is a big industry. All ethnic groups have to take care of the family. As long as there is space, they will gather together to take care of your broken things."


    "Cut, really, what kind of genius are you." The eight elders dismissed, "You are not qualified to let the entire Xiao family work."


    Zifeng sneered and said, "There is no way. After all, state-owned national laws and nationalities have rules. Do you want to consider the rules of your ancestors and ignore the rules set by your ancestors? In your eyes, are you going to marry them?"


    Zifeng put on a big hat, leaving them speechless.


    In fact, the rules conform to the rules. After all, this young family is a very important place in Xiaojia. If it was before, the younger generations of the past few generations were very talented, and of course everyone should make a decision. Zifeng, it is not a veritable name, it has no name, but no rights.


    However, if Zifeng insists on the family rules, the five elders have nothing to do, unless they want to ignore the family rules and openly ignore the rules set by their ancestors.


    "You are a waste, put down your teeth." The seven elders screamed.


    "Zifeng, you don''t want to talk nonsense." The eight elders were also surprised.


    The five elders frowned, the dark road, today''s Zifeng suddenly became so powerful, and even learned to fight back.


    The five elders, the seven elders and the eight elders are as dark as water.


    No one dares to openly violate the rules of the family.


    The atmosphere became dignified for a while.


    The eyes of the three elder Xiao looking at Xiaoyi were full of joy. He thought that Zifeng would definitely suffer a lot of dissatisfaction tonight, but never thought that Zifeng would fight back strongly, the counterattack would be so sharp.


    "This is really the ancestor of the Xiao family, he has grown up." Xiao Zhong thought secretly.


    Moreover, after a long-term bondage, suddenly became so mature and so brave. As an old man who loves him, he is naturally very happy.


    Suddenly, Xiao Ruohan, who was standing next to the five elders, stood up and held a ceremony for the elders who attended.


    Then he said, "Elder and deacon, Zifeng said, this is the reason. However, the opportunity to practice Ziyun Cave is very important to any family."


    "If Zifeng is a young family and has the ability to put pressure on other family members, we will naturally have nothing to say. But for his current minor repairs, he also gives him special care, which is unfair to other family members."


    "Even in the younger generation, there will be a lot of dissatisfaction with this family."


    "I think the ancestors of the ancestors set the rules in the past. They must make our Xiao family flourish and get better and better. And they never want to see such unfair things, but they are more willing to see the family��s The children''s family resented."


    "So." Xiao Ruohan said a Chase, just saying, "I think you can change the rules."


    Xiao Ruohan is a famous genius in the Xiao family. He is very mature, very mature. He is a good servant of many elders.


    Moreover, he is only 17 years old this year, and he has become a first-class young man.


    In time, break into the environment of the next day.


    He is likely to become the youngest deacon in Xiao''s history, and even the old man in the future.


    Therefore, his words are still very important in the family.


    It is said that the deacon of the elder nodded slightly.


    At this time, the four elders who had never spoken said: "If you have a cold, your words are reasonable. So, what do you think you can do?"


    The four elders are the fairest people in the family, and they have always remained neutral.


    Xiao Ruohan said: "I think the elders of the four elders, for the sake of fairness, we really should not directly disqualify Xiao Yijin from practicing at Ziyun Cave, but they did not give it directly."


    "Oh?" The four elders were a little confused. Xiao Ruohan continued. "Half a month later, on the eve of the opening of Ziyun Cave, the family will hold a competition. According to regulations, the top nine children can be in place. I think, let Zifeng also participate in this competition, not directly exempt from being granted quotas, allowing him to follow His true power robbed him of his quota."


    Zifeng listened by the side and even rolled his eyes. Xiao Ruohan said this and said it was as white as a bird.


    The four elders nodded, looked at Zifeng, and said, "Zifeng, this is a relatively fair practice. What do you think?"


    "I refuse." Zifeng blurted out.


    The four elders frowned and said, "My good boy, Zifeng, in the Xiao family, shouldn''t be so flustered. The brave warrior who faces danger is not flustered, unwavering, unwavering. The achievement of martial arts practice."


    Zifeng shrugged and said: "The planting quota for Ziyun Cave was originally my right. Why do I have to do more, and I might lose the possibility of agreeing to this request."

 v16 Chapter 504： Blatantly provocative

    "In my opinion, if I really agree, it''s not a problem of shrinking, not shrinking. It''s a fool''s behavior."


    What Zifeng said, the old deacon who heard the existence shook his head, and subconsciously felt that Zifeng was a hooligan.


    "These" five elders and others were secretly concealed. "Zifeng''s waste is obviously a waste, where to learn these hooliganism."


    However, Xiao Ruohan on the sidelines was not in a hurry. He still talked and said with a smile, "Zifeng is the owner of the house, is it because you are afraid?"


    Zifeng looked directly at Xiao Ruohan and said, "I''m not afraid of this problem, but if I agree to your request, things will become risky. Once I lose the game, I will have to pay too much."


    "It''s still the same, only a stupid hat will do this kind of thing that hurts some people."


    Xiao Ruohan frowned. If Zifeng has been biting the rules of the family, he has always been unruly. If he did not import oil and salt, he had no choice.


    At this time, Zifeng smiled and said, "Of course, since this request was made by Xiao Ruohan. If you are willing to bear the same risks and costs as mine, I don''t care if you agree to it."


    "It''s as fair as you said, not just my own stupid hat, you must follow the stupid hat."


    "Rough." Xiao Ruohan frowned upon hearing Zifeng''s "stupid hat".


    "What risks and costs do you want me to bear?" Xiao Ruohan asked.


    In fact, Xiao Ruohan is very happy at this time. As long as Zifeng is willing to accept this request, he will fall into the trap he designed step by step.


    Xiao Ruohan is a very careful person.


    "It''s very simple." Xiao Yi said, "After half a month, I will participate in the family competition. If I lose, I will give up this training quota. If I win, then you will lose this place and you will not Will enter Ziyun. Growing in the cave".


    Zifeng said, suddenly stood up and came to Xiao Ruohan in front of him. Both of them screamed coldly, "Xiao Ruohan, dare you?"


    "I" Xiao Ruohan snorted suddenly by Zifeng, and almost blurted out, "Dare." But he immediately reacted and remained silent. Today, among the top ten families, the weakest are the world''s six major areas.


    It stands to reason that Zifeng''s slight endurance is absolutely impossible to win after half a month.


    However, Xiao Ruohan still hesitated. Because the planting of Ziyun Cave, which happened once in three years, was extremely important and even had a great influence on his future cultivation.


    The best time for the army to lay a foundation is under the age of 18. He is 17 years old this year. It is impossible to open Ziyun Cave again after three years.


    Therefore, this training quota is of great significance to him, and he dare not arbitrarily agree.


    "Why, Xiao Ruohan, are you afraid?" Zifeng was a striking tone.


    Xiao said the same sentence "scared?", but with a slap in the face like Xiao Ruohan''s genius.


    "Xiao''s famous genius, in my opinion, Zifeng, you are just a slap in the face."


    "What are you talking about? Xiaoyi, you are a small waste, do you really think I am afraid of you?" Xiao Ruohan has always been arrogant and grew up in the halo of genius, while others slandered him.


    Suddenly, snap.


    In fact, the aunt made a move without warning.


    "Asshole, who do you say is a waste?" Zifeng patted his palm and sighed.


    "Do you dare to hit me?" Xiao Ruohan did not respond.


    He never thought he was a 30% off folder, and Zifeng dared to do this to him, and he slapped in front of a large audience.


    When he felt the burning pain on his face, he reacted immediately. He was very angry and screamed. "Little waste, you dare to beat me, I want to kill you!"


    For his highly regarded genius, it is a shame for Zifeng to waste it in public.


    "Do you dare?" Zifeng was not afraid, or even flinched, irritated.


    "I am the boss of Xiaojiashao, second only to the boss of the family, and the old people are together. You Xiao Ruohan is just an ordinary child, but you dare to insult me ??and put it below."


    "Four elders." Zifeng looked at the four elders next to him and asked, "According to family regulations, the children in the family do not respect the elders, and how to deal with them by wearing them underneath."


    The four elders answered truthfully: "If you are very light, you will be responsible for the age of 30. If you are serious, you will be shut down for a month. If the situation is more serious, you will be expelled from Xiao."


    "Okay." Zifeng sneered and said, "Xiao Ruohan, there is a kind of you that moved me."


    "You You" Xiao Ruohan gritted his teeth, almost lifeless.


    The Xiao family has such a family rule, but as long as it is not too much, the elders generally don''t care too much.


    As for the young owners, the younger generation of the predecessors is the first generation of the younger generation in the family. The following crimes are impossible.


    Zifeng is an odd number, and the Xiao family is the most wasteful homeowner.


    Moreover, in the past, he always changed his obedience and it was useless, which made the children of other families not put his little guy in his eyes.


    But now Zifeng, his thinking is too much, and his determination is decisive. He will naturally use all the advantages he can use against Xiao Ruohan. The names of some homeowners are somewhat different, and so are the patrons of the three elders.


    Just a heavy slap, Zifeng was fighting for Yiyi.


    "I will ask you again, don''t dare to do this!" Zifeng shouted. "If you dare not, you won''t talk nonsense in front of Lao Tzu."


    "The ego has nothing to dare." Xiao Ruohan subconsciously thought of "little waste", but stopped in time and shouted, "Zifeng, I promise you. After half a month, if you win, I will give up. "This time I practiced quotas. "


    "Okay." Zifeng''s mouth sneered with a sneer. "The elders present at the scene have witnessed that the matter has been resolved and cannot be changed."


    The stalemate in the entire council of elders ended in a confrontation between the most famous children in the two families.


    Of course, Xiao Ruohan is very famous; and Zifeng is a waste of name.


    In the palace of the five elders, the five elders all said worriedly: "If you have a cold, you promised to waste a little bit. You are impulsive."


    "Don''t worry about my father." Xiao Ruohan said with strong feet. "This little waste is just a singularity. It is far from the power of the Six Worlds. It is like a cloud. Do you think those little wastes might win it?"

 v16 Chapter 505： You should be so

    "Unless." Xiao Ruo smiled coldly. "Unless he can be promoted to six places in half a month, but how difficult it is to practice martial arts. That year, I went from five places to six places, and it took a year. Time, not to mention the heavy One. For half a month, what about the little trash?"


    "Yes." The five elders nodded and suddenly let go of their hearts. "I''m too cautious. But why Yang Fu''s guy hasn''t filmed yet, it almost interrupted our plans tonight."


    Xiao Ruohan''s face was cold, he thought of it. "When Yang Fu was a famous killer, he was always only nine times, afraid that it would be difficult to sneak into Xiao''s family."


    They still don''t know that Yang Fu died in Zifeng''s hands.


    "In any case, these little wastes have fallen into our calculations, and within a few months, he is dead."


    "Hahahaha." In the mansion, Xiao Ruohan and his father laughed.


    In the room, Zifeng put some gold medicine on Yiyi in a coma, which completely relieved her heart.


    Before returning from the House of Representatives, the three elders demanded these drugs.


    Zifeng changed the color of the hooligan before getting cold and cold. "I must improve it quickly. Otherwise, the insidiousness of Xiao Ruohan and his father and son will definitely lead to more conspiracies."


    In this world, Wu is respected, as long as there is enough strength, all conspiracies will be broken.


    For Xiao Ruohan, please kill the killer, he never told the three elders.


    It is said that no one really believes this.


    Moreover, Xiao Ruohan is sinister and insidious. It was this night that Yang Fu took the shot.


    Because of Zifeng''s ingenuity and his immersion in the underworld throughout the year and often see embarrassing things, he almost guessed the conspiracy of Xiao Ruohan and his son. If he was assassinated by Yang Fu, then even if the matter has passed, Xiao Ruohan and his son can immediately get rid of suspicion.


    After all, during this whole day of meetings, they are discussing cancelling their status as homeowners, and they are clearly targeting themselves.


    If they are assassinated at this time, then they are the most suspicious.


    Then, by then, all the elders and deacons will think that Xiao Ruohan and his father will never be so stupid and will never do those stupid things.


    The Ming Dynasty will have the greatest suspicion that it will do this kind of thing, which is obviously not.


    Xiao Ruohan has the idea of ??chasing ordinary people, and will especially let Yang Fu assassinate himself tonight.


    This was also what Zifeng said in the meeting, not that he was assassinated tonight, it was useless anyway.


    On the other hand, this is also a conspiracy by Xiao Ruohan and his father to force themselves to choose between "small homeowners" and "training quotas."


    Usually, the name of one of the few homeowners is only nominal. There is no right at all. It is best to leave a "planting quota" so that you can enter Ziyun Cave for cultivation and improvement.


    But in fact, once you give up the position of a young family. So, if there is no such "tiger skin", Xiao Ruohan''s father and son will definitely be able to find a hundred unreasonable methods within half a month and cancel their "planting quota".


    This conspiracy is interlocked and it is impossible to stop it.


    Of course, Xiao Ruohan and his son are good at calculating.


    Zifeng can see their thoughts at a glance, so this is not a retreat tonight, but this is a gangster and a bit of family rule.


    "These two sinister guys, one after the other, conspired to cover up Lao Tzu''s head. Okay, very good, wait for me, wait until I fix it, these accounts, I will count you." Zifeng''s eyes looked cold and cold. ".


    When Zifeng revealed this expression, it meant that he had marked the "target" for murder.


    At this time, Zifeng took out Yang Fu''s dry bag from his arms.


    There are many messy things, poisons, pajamas, weapons, food, etc.


    In addition, there are hundreds of taels of silver, twenty quenching pills, and one day later.


    "The body is really rich." Xiaoyi nodded with satisfaction.


    After Tiandan, it is a secondary medicinal medicine. Only two refining pharmacists can refine it, which is very precious.


    Like the quenching pill, this is a remedy that allows fighters to increase their training speed.


    However, the quenching body pill is used by all fighters; the Hou Tian Tian pill is used in the Hou Tian; the effectiveness of the two is different.


    Without thinking about it, Zifeng immediately seized the time to practice and swallowed his body.


    Under the absorption of the purple martial arts ice scorpion sword, the pure medicine of the quenched body is instantly swept away by the limbs and becomes real gas, part of the body is exercised, and part is absorbed by the Dantian.


    In any case, in addition to refining the body, the pubic region must be extinguished.


    When the fighter reaches nine times the situation, if you want to break into the diva environment, you must condense the gas.


    The so-called Qi Dan is to use True Qi to extinguish the Dantian, make the Dantian stronger and stronger, and finally become the Qi Dan.


    Natural gas is enriched, the day after tomorrow.


    One minute later, ten quenched bodies were absorbed. This field has broken through from two worlds to three places.


    When the situation was serious and the breakthrough reached double, there were only three quenching pills.


    Today, if you break three times, you need ten.


    "Sure enough, the training of martial arts will become more and more difficult, and the anger demand for breakthroughs will become greater and greater." Zifeng muttered to himself. When the remaining ten quenched bodies were completely absorbed, the body''s zhenqi atmosphere became richer, but there was still no breakthrough.


    Other ordinary fighters who want to absorb twenty tempered bodies need at least ten days and ten nights. If you take a break in the middle of the course, you will not be able to absorb it within 20 days.


    Moreover, the physical endurance of martial arts is limited, and martial arts cannot uninterruptedly control long-term absorption. This time will be extended to a few months.


    With the help of Hail Sword and Wu Hun, Zifeng could easily ignore these restrictions.


    "Next, the effect of Tian Dan after the trial." Zifeng took out the last remedy.


    After that, it is a herb that can be taken during the day.


    The medicine lasted for 5 minutes in the abdomen, and the medicine was completely absorbed. Hou Tiandan''s power is even stronger than the power of ten quenching.


    This field has broken through to four places.


    "With my five senses, when it comes to five things, it should be able to defeat the six-drive fighters." Zifeng thought quietly.


    Since it is necessary to participate in the family competition in half a month, this is an agreement with Xiao Ruohan, of course he must consider this matter.


    "However, the higher the level of martial arts training, the harder it is to break through. If you just absorb the aura of heaven and earth, it may take half a month to break through to five places."

 v16 Chapter 506： Layout

    Breaking through to five places in half a month, this is still the situation where Zifeng has a purple martial arts spirit. If it is orange order, yellow martial arts, one year may not be able to break through.


    If you can have more remedies, then there is no problem.


    With the power of ice scorpion sword martial arts, his own practice will surely rise rapidly.


    "Pill, medicinal medicine. If I become an oil refining pharmacist, I can refine my medicine, and I can continue to use this medicine." Xiaoyi''s eyes lit up.


    Live comfortably without any help.


    However, to become a refining pharmacist is extremely demanding. Among the 100 fighters, not all of them are qualified to be refiners.


    "In any case, always try." Zifeng had an idea, he would not give up easily, but was determined to try.


    The next day, when the sky was clear, Xiaoyi woke up from her sleep and went straight to the family pharmacy.


    The oil refining pharmacy is one of the most important places in the entire Xiao family.


    There are many precious herbs in it, as well as many herbs.


    Every month, family members come here to collect their own medicine.


    After arriving at the oil refining pharmacy, a strong medicinal fragrance came.


    Zifeng saw that at the edge of the hall, a middle-aged man was reading.


    In the surrounding area, dozens of pharmacy children are busy organizing and delivering herbs.


    At the center, two pharmacists worked hard to improve the herbs.


    As one of the three major families in Ziyun City, the small family has a large number of ethnic groups and needs many quenching institutions. Of course, Xiaojia also sells herbs as a source of family income.


    In the entire Xiao family, there are only five alchemists, one for three products, and four for one product.


    "Okay?" The middle-aged man on the edge of the hall looked up at Zi Feng, recognized Zi Feng and frowned. "Zifeng, today is not the day the drug was released. What are you doing here?" The middle-aged man is the deacon of the Xiao family. He is also a pharmacist. He is in charge of the pharmacy, called Xiao Bailian.


    Xiao Bailian secretly suspected that today is not the day for medicinal herbs to be distributed, and that Zifeng''s medicinal materials are not always accepted by the three elders.


    "Hundreds of deacons, I want to be included in the refining list." Zifeng said.


    Refinery records are the basic refining pharmacist''s manual. Although it only tells the basic knowledge of oil refining, it is very precious. At least, Ziyun City has only three families.


    Xiaojia encourages all ethnic groups to work hard to become a pharmacist, and all children can watch it freely.


    "Improve the record?" Xiao Bailian groaned and asked, "What are you doing? Don''t tell me you want to be an oil refiner pharmacist?"


    When Xiao Bailian said that he was exporting, he even felt funny.


    "Isn''t it?" Zifeng asked.


    "Of course." Xiao Bailian nodded and took out a book from the drawer. The cover of this book read the three words "Chemical Records", and then handed it to Zifeng.


    "I want to take it back and watch it slowly, can you?" Zifeng knew the preciousness of this refinery record and hesitated.


    "No problem." Xiao Bailian shrugged and said: "In any case, everyone has read this book, but almost no one meets the requirements of becoming a refiner. It is also white on me, you accept it. Go back. ."


    "But remember, you cannot destroy the books. If you have finished reading them, you must return them. Remember, if there are three long records and two short records in the refined list, even if there are three elders to protect you, I will fight Your **** blooms."


    "I know." Zifeng licked his mouth.


    Soon after Zifeng left, a gray-haired old man slowly walked into the oil refining pharmacy.


    At the moment this old man appeared, all the drug children and refined pharmacists, including Xiao Bailian, stood up and respectfully held the "big elder" ceremony.


    Yes, this old man is the only three-product pharmacist in the Xiao family. Xiao Li was on fire.


    The most powerful refiner and pharmacist in Ziyun is also the most prestigious person in Xiao.


    Xiao waved his hand and said, "You don''t need to be polite, you are very busy."


    After all, Xiao left Huo and came to Xiaobailian.


    "What did hundreds of smelters do the day after Dan practice?" Xiao asked and caught fire.


    Xiaobailian shook his head and said, "No."


    If you can train Tiandan, it means that the refinery apothecary has two levels.


    "Hey." Xiao sighed over the fire and said, "Xiao''s two product pharmacists have been broken for too long. You are the most promising candidate for the second product. Even if you can''t perfect Tiandan."


    "The great elders learned well." Xiao Bailian lowered her head.


    "I won''t teach you." Xiao Wei shook his head slightly and said, "Unfortunately, if the master didn''t leave in the same year."


    "In that year, he was already a dual-product pharmacist. If he was still in the small home, he had to become a three-product pharmacist. I don''t have to worry about Xiao''s future." Xiao Man was angry.


    Xiao is already very old, but the family''s future pills are being refined. If within a few years, he will return to the West, Xiao Jia may be in trouble. "But let us listen to the fate of the people." Xiao was so tired and exhausted, he said, "Bailian, nothing happened in the refining pharmacy today."


    "No." Xiaobailian replied, "Everything is normal, and there is no furnace failure or oil refining failure."


    "Very good." Xiao nodded from the fire.


    "Oh, yes." Xiao Bailian said suddenly, "I just came to Xiaoyi and took the refinement book."


    "Zifeng? Take the record of the refinery?" Xiao was a little surprised.


    When Zifeng returned to the room, he immediately opened the oil refining book with great interest.


    "This is the oil refining pharmacist in the world, let me see how good you are." Zifeng was full of confidence.


    However, ten minutes later, he roared loudly and hardly tore the oil refining book on the spot.


    "My grass, it''s hard to understand what this ghost writes about. The trouble is unparalleled, and I have also learned a kind of fart refining medicine." Zifeng sighed angrily.


    In addition to the strict requirements for refinery pharmacists, the refinery itself is also extremely esoteric, so few samurai can become refiners.


    Of course, Zifeng is different from ordinary people. As a former Xing Yiquan master, his understanding is extraordinary.


    As long as he is given to him for a month or two, he will definitely study this medicinal record thoroughly.


    However, the reason why he wants to become a refiner pharmacist now is to improve his medicine, so he can deal with family competition in half a month.

 v16 Chapter 507： Look inappropriate

    So, he didn''t have time to delve into the records of the refinery, and he also blamed the refining of the medicine.


    Possibly turning over the entire refinement book, Zifeng found that most of the records were the basic knowledge of pharmacists, and there were three prescriptions for pill.


    They are body quenching pills, body strengthening pills, and nourishing gas.


    There is no need to say more about the quenching pill, and the other two kinds of immortality do not increase the effectiveness of the army''s repair, but it can increase the army''s physical strength.


    In Dan, the refining method and required materials are recorded.


    The process of refining pharmaceutical materials is very cumbersome, and the technical requirements for refineries are very high. If it is a novice refining, it is mainly a malfunction, stove, etc.


    "Hey." Zi Feng sighed. "Even if I only study this quenching body pill, it will take more than half a month, and it''s too late."


    In fact, Zifeng is already very powerful.


    Together with the Refining Apothecary, this is a well-known difficulty, otherwise it would not be a Great Xiao family, with only four Refining Apothecaries.


    Otherwise, this profession will not become the most outstanding profession in the world.


    Like the other children of Xiao''s family, and even the deacon of ordinary deacon, everyone has seen the record of this refinery, but no one can understand. No one can ensure thorough learning, even if they give them years.


    Even the three pharmacists of Xiao''s family were trained and trained by Xiao''s hand. If they allow themselves to learn refining, it is also difficult to thoroughly study, let alone improve drugs.


    Zifeng will definitely study a thorough refining record within a month or two. This is already very remarkable.


    "I don''t believe you can find me in this refined list." Zifeng has never been a mocker. Ten minutes later, when he read the oil refining book again, he recorded this knowledge in his mind and planned to understand it slowly.


    Sudden


    The body of the ice scorpion sword was smoldering, and the knowledge of the refining pharmacist was recorded in his heart, which resonated.


    Zifeng unconsciously condensed the projection of the hail sword.


    When the weird and sharp peerless sword appeared, Zifeng was immediately attracted by it.


    Do math, this should be the first time Zifeng really saw the whole picture of Ice Sword.


    He came to this world for the first time and saw it become his own martial art through his body.


    The second time, he dealt with Yang Fu, but after condensing it to kill Yang Fu, he was very worried and worried. He immediately dissipated the hail sword, and he couldn''t see it.


    Zifeng looked at the blade carefully, making it difficult to move his eyes.


    It is a perfect sword body, dotted with two dragons, the sun, moon and stars surround it, lifelike, like a dragon and the sky, overlooking the heavens and the earth, the soul is reasonable.


    Dense characters are all over the blades, mysterious.


    These characters, Zifeng, cannot understand.


    Zifeng''s eyes suddenly changed.


    This is a familiar feeling, the left eye is as cold as frost, and the right eye is as hot as fire.


    The eyes of the sun appeared without warning.


    When the eyes see the sword again, these characters seem to be alive, constantly swimming, combining, distracting and mysterious.


    At the same time, Zifeng suddenly felt a sense of openness and openness.


    The knowledge of the refined pharmacist was recorded in his mind, and he was actually aware of it all the time.


    Now, the obscure knowledge of the refining pharmacist is very simple in his eyes.


    A few seconds later, a pill sect named "Nine Pill Alchemy Body" appeared in Zifeng''s mind.


    When the hail sword dissipated and the eyes returned to normal, Zifeng reacted.


    "It''s great, really powerful. I actually realized the knowledge recorded by the refinery in an instant, and also automatically derived the precious Danfang." Zifeng snarled secretly.


    Nine Turns Body Refining Pill, the ice cube sword derives into Danfang. The effect is the same as the quenching body pill, but the effect is many times stronger.


    "Ice sword is an ice sword, what is the power of your position, and what secrets are hidden?"


    Zifeng has always known that the origin of the ice scorpion sword is extremely mysterious, and it must be the earth-shattering treasure in ancient times. But he didn''t know the real information about Ice Sword.


    Perhaps, in the future, when he is a successful martial artist and possesses unpredictable means and skills, he can solve these mysteries.


    Zifeng shook his head and walked towards the heart.


    The most important thing now is to improve your practice.


    The knowledge about the records of the refinery is fully understood, which means that it is entirely possible for him to become a unique pharmacist.


    As long as he makes medicinal herbs, he will truly become a pharmacist.


    There are several prerequisites for refined herbal medicine. First, the army must have the ability to control flames; second, the army must have extraordinary spirit and endurance, refining is a process that cannot be careless and boring; third, preparing materials and refining furnaces.


    Now only the third condition is left, the materials and the refining furnace are ready.


    But none of these things must be bought outside.


    Zifeng picked up the record of the refinery and went out.


    "Look, this is a waste of Zifeng."


    Zifeng had just left her home and was accused by other family children and ethnic groups.


    "Hey, this kind of waste is still dare to appear. If you change me, now I don''t have the face to come out to see people."


    "Hey, a shameless hooligan, obviously incompetent, but biting the family rules and even betting with his cousin is self-deprecating."


    "Look, in half a month, this kind of rude hooligan will teach useless waste."


    "At that time, he will know what ignorance means."


    The family child has always been led by Xiao Ruohan and used it as an idol. After the incident last night, Zifeng became the public enemy of almost all young children.


    In response, Zifeng grinned, too lazy to bother.


    In fact, Zifeng is a very lonely person.


    When he was on earth, he was a martial artist, and the year he was weak became the name of a master; less than twenty-five years old, he was already the king of killers who shocked the world.


    The arrogant achievement, invincible aura, made him arrogant and arrogant.


    However, he is also a person who likes to be tempted. He is unwilling to accept all kinds of restraints. Everything follows my heart. How to be happy and how to live.


    He said rudely.


    But this is his character. Because he can use the word "grass" to express his emotions, he will never use the second word.


    He is like a hooligan.


    But this is his reaction to the enemy. Since thieves can leave the enemy nowhere, why not do it.


    In short, he always follows his heart, how to be happy and how to live.

 v16 Chapter 508： Determined

    When he was on earth, he loved his motherland and secretly tried his best to be hostile to all forces that tried to disadvantage the motherland.


    Of course, he knew that this would offend many people and even provoke murder.


    But he didn''t think too much, he just followed his heart. Since his heart is in love with the motherland, even if he is the enemy of the whole world, even if the enemy is in the sky, he will not hesitate.


    Even at the moment of his death, he still had no regrets. Because he followed his heart, he thought it was worth it.


    But there is no denying that his loneliness has long been burned in his bones.


    Today, these people who laughed at him and pointed at him, he only knew that they were a bunch of fools.


    Because these people are not worthy of his heart.


    At least, these fools simply pointed at these words, and Xiaoyilian didn''t want to deal with them.


    Since coming to this world, only two people have truly kept him in their hearts. One is Yiyi, and the other is the three elders.


    "Huh?" Zifeng stared at him, and suddenly saw the two familiar characters in front of him.


    "Oh." Zifeng sneered, walking fast.


    "Don''t hand over the money to extinguish the body Dan, believe it or not, we will break your leg." Xiaojie and Xiaoshi are kicking their family members.


    "No, I have to reserve these advantages for my brother. My brother will participate in the family competition in half a month."


    The family is about 11 years old. Only the duality of the two has been repaired. Where is Xiaojie and Shi��s opponent. At this moment, he was beaten with a bruised face, but he was never willing to hand over the quenching body pill and silver.


    "Since you are not happy, don''t blame us." Xiaojie and Xiaoshi looked at each other with a sneer, inspiring the power of martial arts. They want to move.


    Both Xiaojie and Xiaoshi often bully the weaker children at home and deprive them of planting resources.


    Two other people are still covered by Xiao Ruohan, so even if they are older than them and stronger than them, they can''t find revenge.


    "Hey." Xiaojie planned to tie the children in front of him with fire cane. He suddenly felt a backache, and he screamed.


    "Which guy doesn''t understand life, dare to take care of this young master" Xiaojie turned his head angrily and shouted.


    However, when he saw the coming person, he was speechless.


    "You said who doesn''t know what to do?" Zi Feng looked at Xiaojie coldly.


    "Xiao Zifeng" Xiaojie and Xiao Shi shivered unconsciously.


    "I want to do something, go." Zifeng said to a family member who had a swollen face.


    "Quantity." The children of this family were stunned, realizing what Zifeng meant, and immediately said happily, "Thank you, young master Zifeng," said, approaching the arms of the quenched body Dan and Yin, and then ran away. .


    Xiaojie Xiaoshi reluctantly glanced at the child of the family who had left, but did not dare to pursue it.


    "Look at what to see." Zifeng shouted. "Is Lao Tzu asking you to prepare the money?"


    "That" Xiaojie swears.


    "We are raising funds." Xiao Shipi smiled. He didn''t plan to pay back the money, but he was perfunctory.


    "Since you can''t find yourself, don''t blame me." When they bullied others, Xiao Yifeng also said something.


    With two clicks, Zifeng removed the shoulders of the two of them.


    Xiaojie and Xiao Shilian are currently planting leopards four times and have no chance to respond.


    "Hey." Xiaojie Xiaoshi screamed and hugged his arm.


    "Little waste, what do you want to do!" Xiaojie screamed.


    "I dare to reply." Zifeng slapped his hand and slapped his face.


    The two were beaten on the ground, but they were still sad. "Hey, little waste, fight, there is another kind of you continue to fight, I don''t believe that in front of this public, do you dare to kill us?"


    Xiaoshi also threatened: "Little waste, wait, today''s revenge, if cousin Leng will come back to you ten times. At that time, you will kneel down and ask us like a dead dog."


    "Looking for death." Zifeng''s eyes instantly turned cold, and he picked up a stone from the ground.


    "Xiao Ruohan won''t find me to resolve the account. I don''t know, but at least, you have no chance to see it. I want to see if this stone will fall and your head will not bloom." "Little waste, do you dare? Xiaojie and Xiaoshi screamed, but they were still scared. They don''t think their heads are harder than rocks.


    "You dare not see me, Xiao Ruohan, I dare to slap in front of the elders of the elders, let alone the two of you?"


    After all, Zifeng and a stone hit them on the head.


    "Don''t don''t, grandpa, please forgive me." Xiaojie immediately asked for mercy.


    "Xiao Xiaoyi, I promise, within ten days, I promise to repay the money." Xiao Shi begged for mercy.


    "Oh." Zifeng didn''t take back the stone, but changed direction and reached their hands and feet.


    "Hey." Xiaojie Xiaoshi screamed.


    Both of them are Xiao Ruohan''s doglegs, and they often work hard when they bully other family children. Zifeng would naturally not be polite to them, and would stare at them.


    "Hey." Xiaojie Xiaoshi''s painful voice came and went hurriedly.


    "I will let you say it again, how long will it pay back?"


    "Eight days and eight days."


    Zifeng took a stone and walked down.


    "Oh, five days and five days."


    This is a stone.


    "how many days."


    "Three days and three days guarantee three days."


    "Oh, it''s almost the same." Zifeng threw away the stone.


    "Go." Zifeng shouted. "Remember, you only have three days. Don''t let me find you. Otherwise, after three days, you will not be a stone, but a knife."


    "I know I know." Xiaojie Xiaoshi was a big man and even ran away.


    Both of them are fighters, and they have not been affected by the stone several times. They hurt them for a while at most.


    "Two scumbags who are afraid of tough guys." Zi Feng took a sip.


    On the other hand, those family members who are still pointing at Zifeng look like ghosts.


    Is this auntie Fei?


    Is this a waste of being bullied and not daring to resist?


    Zifeng actually cleaned up the two bad guys, Xiaojie and Xiaoshi?


    "What do you see?" Zifeng turned his head and glanced at the crowd. "Why, do you want to taste the taste of this stone?"


    With a shout, the children in the family quickly ran away.


    Zifeng turned and walked to the door of the small house.


    He still needs to buy medicines and refining furnaces.


    Ziyun City is a small and famous city in Beishan County.


    Ziyun City is set against Qixing Mountain.


    The Iridium Mountain stretches for thousands of miles and contains a lot of precious ores. Businessmen from all over the world are constantly emerging.


    Therefore, Ziyun City''s business is very developed.

 v16 Chapter 509： Final arrangement

    There are countless monsters in the Comet Mountain Range, which can be said to be monsters and hegemony.


    Therefore, a large number of warriors have become hunters, or escorts for business people, or walk alone in the mountains to seek benefits.


    Zifeng walked for a while, then randomly found a large pharmacy and walked in.


    "Guest, can you save me?" The man saw Zifeng dressed in luxury goods, apparently a child from a wealthy family, and soon he was flattered and greeted him. "There is no heart vine, eight-leaf flower, red shouwu, Liushen grass, ginseng, can these herbs be used?" Zifeng asked vaguely.


    The partner groaned and said, "Amount, guests, these are not ordinary herbs"


    "Are there any more?" Zifeng asked with a frown.


    "Of course it is." The man nodded quickly and said, "How much does the guest need? Are there any other requirements for these herbs?"


    "Huh?" Zifeng thought for a moment, "The first four herbs have been more than ten years old, and the spiritual ginseng has been more than one hundred years old. The number is five."


    The partner snorted, and then, "Guest, the first four herbs are all good, but ginseng has been too little for more than 100 years, this"


    "How about it, isn''t it?" Zifeng asked.


    The first four medicinal materials are the main medicinal materials for refined quenching pill, and ginseng is the main medicinal material for refining Jiuzhai refined body.


    As long as these main herbs are prepared, other auxiliary drugs are not a problem at all.


    "Yes, son, wait a minute." I don''t know why, the man suddenly became respectful and even changed his name.


    Zifeng nodded.


    After the drugstore, the partner respectfully said to an old man: "The owner, there is no major problem with the other four herbs, but ginseng is recently used for refining medicine, so please bring a small one."


    As the treasurer of this medicinal material store, this old man is also a pharmacist, and he is also very famous in Ziyun City.


    "Ginseng, it has a hundred years of history." The old man thought for a while and said to his partner, "I will sell it to him and give him a price discount."


    "Discounts?" The partner was a little confused, and asked: "The treasurer, our store has never discounted."


    "You can do it." The old man screamed.


    "Yes." The guy responded and retired.


    "Son." The man prepared the medicine, and then returned to Zifeng.


    "This is the medicinal material you want. Five copies each, the total price is five hundred and twenty. The store gives you a 30% discount, only three hundred and fifty-two."


    "Discount?" Zifeng was a little confused.


    Before going out, Zifeng considered how many herbs he could buy. The money I got from Yang Mansion was about five hundred and twenty.


    The value of the quenched body is 12, but in fact this is just a statement from the Xiao family.


    The single material for quenching pill will be 12 or 2.


    The quenching pill is sold, at least fifty-two.


    The first four herbs, five of each, are about two hundred and twenty. One ginseng has about sixty-two, five and three hundred and two.


    Add up to 502, the price given by the man is very fair.


    But why does this pharmacy give itself a discount?


    Zifeng nodded and said, "Do you have oil refineries for sale?"


    "Yes, of course, please come with me." The man replied and respectfully took Zifeng to the other side.


    The size of this medicinal store is not small. In addition to various medicinal materials, there are also refining furnaces and finished medicinal materials.


    Three types of refining furnaces are sold in the shop, and these people introduce them one by one. "Son, this is a steelmaking furnace, created by the famous blacksmith in this city. The price is fifty-two."


    "This is a sheet metal refining furnace made by the owner of my shop. The price is 202. Oh, yes, he is an outstanding pharmacist."


    "This is a three-axis furnace. It is a treasure of the store in the town. The price is 800 taels."


    "Cut." Zifeng smiled secretly, this guy''s peddling skills are really amazing.


    He knew very well that the first type of steel refining furnace was only an oil refining furnace and would not be used by a refining pharmacist.


    The second one is the same but of high quality.


    The third one is powerful. The single metal refining pharmacist in this series uses this three-axis heating furnace, which is too expensive.


    "Give me a golden furnace." Xiao Yi


    "Okay, oh." The guy nodded and said, "I will give your son a 30% discount. Does his son need anything else?"


    "No." Zifeng paid, took the medicine and the golden furnace, and left the drugstore without returning.


    Soon after Xiao Yi left, the shopkeeper of the pharmacy came out and looked at Xiaoyi''s direction.


    The guy wanted to know, "The shopkeeper, five ginsengs were used by you to attack two pharmacists. Why?"


    The shopkeeper said to himself: "No heart, eight-leaf flower, red shouwu, Liushen grass, this is an essential material for refining the body. This boy is either a pharmacist or the pharmacist behind him. Refining medicine."


    "The spirit of ginseng for more than a hundred years, at least two drugs of more than two drugs. Then, it is very likely that at least one of the two pharmacists lags behind the boy, and even three pharmacists."


    "Remember, if this boy goes to buy medicine next time, try to establish a good relationship with him, it is best to establish a friendship." The treasurer told the partner.


    Xiao family, in the room.


    Zifeng sat on the floor, placed the sheet metal stove and materials, and prepared medicine.


    After leaving the pharmacy, Zifeng did not return to Xiao''s house immediately, but found a small pharmacy and bought other adjuvants to quench the body.


    These auxiliary drugs are not expensive, there are only dozens of them.


    Zifeng doesn''t know why the buddy shop partner gave him a discount, which is a 30% discount. This price is equivalent to the pharmacy not making money or even losing money.


    However, regardless of whether they are in good faith or malicious, they should not enter the pharmacy before they have enough power to protect themselves.


    Zifeng has always been very cautious.


    Closer to home, oil refining is a very profound science. Even if the materials are ready, the oil refining process is the top priority.


    Refining has a success rate, such as quenching pills. Some ordinary single metal refining pharmacists have a refining success rate of less than 50%.


    Even the experienced pharmacists in Xiaojia have a success rate of only about 80%.


    I''m afraid that only the three pharmacists Xiao Xiao, the elder, can successfully refine the first grade 100%.


    In the refining process, there are extremely high requirements for fire control, the order of medicinal materials and the delivery time. The fire is likely to be incorrect, the time difference is a few seconds, which will cause damage.

 v16 Chapter 510： lesson

    Different combinations of materials can produce many different effects.


    Therefore, even if the refining pharmacist has Danfang, he must thoroughly study this Danfang to avoid wasting materials in the refining process.


    After all, the materials are still very expensive.


    Zifeng sorted out the knowledge of refining medicine in his mind. The so-called Yi Gao was bold, and he immediately began to refine alchemy.


    A violent flame suddenly appeared in his palm.


    In terms of the ability to control the fire beast, he put the flame into the sheet metal furnace.


    When the gold furnace was completely burned and the heat was controlled, he immediately put in the first medicinal material, without a heart.


    Under the burning flame, the ruthless vine gradually melted into a green liquid.


    Then there are eight-leaf flowers.


    One step, the materials were put in again and again, and Zifeng was cautious.


    After about half an hour, Zifeng retracted the flame.


    At this time, in the sheet metal furnace, there is an attractive and rich fragrance, which makes people feel refreshed.


    Turning on the furnace, there are four perfect quenched bodies in the eyes.


    A piece of material can produce four quenched body pills.


    "It succeeded once." Zifeng was ecstatic.


    Even if Xiao Xiang, known as Xiao Jia''s genius refining pharmacist, could not do it, the first refining of the medicine was successful.


    The reason why Zifeng was able to do this was entirely because of Ice Sword.


    Refining pharmacists need to accumulate experience again and again, fail again and again, and finally get used to familiarity, such as arm **** and refining success.


    Unlike Zifeng, Hail Sword completely instills the knowledge of refining medicine in the world, just like phlegm, making his oil refining technology a perfect textbook.


    Looking at the four perfect quenching bodies, Zifeng couldn''t help feeling that the oil refining pharmacist in the world was just a money printing machine.


    The price of a piece of material is only a few dozen. The refined body can be refined, one can be sold for fifty-two, four for two hundred and two, and earn several times.


    Two hundred and two, it doesn��t seem to be much, but this is a family of ordinary people, enough for them to use for a few years.


    Moreover, this is only the lowest quality medicine. So the second, third or even higher drug should be expensive.


    Zifeng put the four quenched bodies on them, but did not take them away.


    Although the use of herbs by military personnel can increase the speed of planting and restoration, it is limited.


    After all, in addition to the power of the medicine, there are many impurities in the quenched body.


    These impurities will block the Dantian. Taking more quenching pill, it will not have any effect.


    The reason why Xiao Jia only provides three quenching pills for the family in one month, because on average, three pills in one month are the limit for orange martial arts.


    The soldiers must completely expel these impurities before they can continue to consume the quenched body.


    As for Zifeng, his hail sword martial arts absorbed the medicine too fast, the impurity of the quenched body did not even completely block his dantian, the medicine had been completely absorbed and turned into true energy.


    This allows him to absorb dozens of quenched bodies in a short time. Of course, these impurities also exist in his body now. Before taking out these impurities, he didn''t help Dan''s quenching.


    Since the quenched body is temporarily useless, he naturally will not refine it, but chooses to refine the nine-turn refined body Dan.


    According to the information in my mind, the Jiuzhuanshen Pill is a kind of herb from the ice scorpion sword, and its efficacy far exceeds that of the quenched body. This medicine is completely composed of pure medicine without impurities.


    Military service is not restricted.


    Only need to refine the quenching body pill is only used to practice hands. Now, its main purpose is to improve Dan, the refining mechanism of the nine revolutions.


    It also requires medicinal plants such as undulata, but more ginseng is needed to refine the nine revolution refiner pill.


    Of course, the delivery order and delivery time of the two herbs are different.


    Zifeng didn''t waste time and immediately began to refine the medicine.


    It is a step by step, placing a part of the medicine, every minute of care.


    Half an hour later, in the sheet metal furnace, four white and innocent herbs appeared.


    If the tannins of the quenched body Dan are so refreshing, then the tannins of the Nine Turns Dan will feel unhindered.


    Many pores throughout the body seem to open instantly, greedily absorbing these fragrances.


    Every bit of fragrance smelled, and the body became full of power. The stamina consumed when making fine medicines is completely replenished at once; the fatigue of the body is instantly dissipated.


    Even if you don''t swallow, Zifeng knows that the effects of these four capsules are not uncommon.


    The flame surfaced again, and Zifeng began to refine again.


    The moon is very thin, the night is falling, and Zifeng has just finished refining.


    Almost all the materials have been used up, and a total of 29 refining institutions have been refined.


    There are still some materials left, and Zifeng has already made some strong pills and Yang Dan.


    "This is a difficult day. It''s time to taste the fruits of labor." Xiaoyi smiled with satisfaction, feeling an inexplicable sense of happiness and accomplishment.


    Once you throw it, a precious Nine-turn Refined Body Pill is thrown into your mouth, turning into a pure power and entering your body.


    The potency has no impurities, just like a clear stream, heading straight to the pubic area.


    After being absorbed by the dantian, it turned into zhenqi.


    More and more greedy, the representative of self-cultivation is getting higher and higher.


    At the same time, the body was obviously hardened to several points, at least stronger than Zifeng''s body.


    If you use the five senses now, your body will no longer be supported.


    Regarding the effect and effectiveness, Nine Turns Body Dan is several times stronger than the quenched body.


    Zifeng swallowed the remaining 19 capsules and 9 refining institutions without hesitation.


    The herb particles enter the abdomen and absorb the pure medicine. The pubic area gradually expanded, became stronger and stronger, and the body became stronger and stronger.


    When the fifteenth grain and the ninth alchemy body were swallowed, Zifeng''s repair completely broke through five places.


    The remaining four just let him repair a few points, but they didn''t let him rest. It is worth mentioning that the training of the army is indeed more difficult because it has entered a later stage.


    Because of Dan''s body ninth turn, Zifeng has used 15 tablets from four to five; if it is replaced by ordinary quenching body pill, the demand is definitely high.


    In addition, quenching pill contains impurities and cannot be taken continuously. It''s no wonder that many of Xiao''s children fall into a quadruple situation and cannot break through.


    There are less than 20 children, more than 6 people, and more than 10 people.


    "Hehehe." Zifeng clenched his fists and made a sharp voice.


    Obviously, I feel that my body is explosive at this moment.


    "Although it is only five times, but with my five forms, it is enough to deal with the family game in half a month." Zifeng smiled, and for the first time since coming to this world, there was a slight relaxation of mind.

 v16 Chapter 511： Iron fist

    "No." Zifeng smiled and retracted his eyes. "Today is the day of the family competition. Would you like to go with me to have a fun?"


    Yiyi shook his head and said, "No, young master, I want to wait for you at home."


    "It has nothing to do with you." Zifeng shrugged and walked out.


    Later, Yiyi watched Zifeng''s departure seriously. In fact, she also wants to see fun. However, she knew that Zifeng would compare, and she would be very tired when she came back. She wants to prepare meals at home so that Zifeng can return to delicious hot meals and relieve fatigue.


    Coming to the family competition, Zifeng found that there were already a lot of people here, the crowd was dense, at least tens of thousands of people.


    As one of the three big families in Ziyun City, Xiaojia is really a big family.


    "Look, this is a waste of Zifeng" "Hey, these wastes really dare to appear."


    Almost at the moment Zifeng appeared, many children in the family had begun to criticize. There is contempt, disdain, and regret in his eyes.


    Yes, very poor.


    Zifeng and Xiao Ruohan''s bet has been passed to Xiao''s home.


    "Qin Feiyang, we are here to rescue you." Lin Jin shouted.


    "If we can''t beat it, we will change the sculpture and let us leave."


    Qin Feiyang glanced at it. Before he even said anything, Lin Jin and Tie Bull were beaten by the enemy.


    Lin Jin chopped off every knife, and the heavy iron and heavy sword all smashed into the enemy and vomited blood.


    Tie Niu also punched, no one can catch it.


    Liu Yanran''s tens of thousands of catkins have now been fabricated out of thin air, and the enemy''s legion has been restrained.


    Zifeng''s Qingfeng sword was hit, and dozens of enemies were seriously injured by the puncture.


    Qin Feiyang is actually no worse than Lin Jin and the others. This is just an enemy. This is very difficult.


    Four people joined Zifeng today, and the situation changed drastically.


    For one person, dealing with hundreds of people and five people to deal with hundreds of people is of course different.


    On Gu Changfeng''s side, he suddenly became angry, especially Zifeng. He injured dozens of people and made his heart even more angry.


    "Do you dare to control my affairs? Hey." Gu Changfeng snorted and took the lead in attacking Zifeng.


    In his opinion, Zifeng killed his most men, so naturally he must kill Zifeng first.


    Moreover, in his opinion, Zifeng is only congenital and can be easily killed in a few seconds.


    "Be careful." Liu Yanran shouted, and the catkins flew out, preparing to tie up Gu Changfeng.


    "Broken." Gu Changfeng sighed softly, broke the catkins easily, and attacked Zifeng with no loss of speed.


    "Very good." Zifeng is not afraid. When he is about to deal with him, a character will appear first.


    "Brother Zifeng, he gave it to me. Although you have a powerful war, it is always innate. With my defense, he can''t help me." Tie Niu said.


    "Born in this area for six days, I dare to stop my son. I don''t know how to survive and die." Gu Changfeng rushed out with all his strength.


    "Prosperity".


    The iron bull appeared on the holy sacred bull, and it was easily attacked by Gu Changfeng.


    On the contrary, Gu Changfeng was shocked a few steps.


    "Okay? Strong defense." Gu Changfeng was shocked.


    At this time, Zifeng and Lin Jin once again killed dozens of people.


    "Asshole, I want you to die." Gu Changfeng was suddenly angry and slammed his hand again, the red light in his hand lit up.


    "Hey, you can''t hurt me." Tie Niu was very confident.


    However, Zifeng and Lin Jin shouted in shock, "Iron Niu, quickly avoid it. This guy uses martial arts. This momentum is definitely advanced martial arts."


    As soon as the voice fell, Gu Changfeng had already beaten Tie Niu.


    The sacred sacred shadow of Tie Niu was instantly broken, blood was spit out from his mouth, and he shot a few meters directly.


    Gu Changfeng is on the rise, intending to take the life of Tie Niu.


    Zifeng, Lin Jin and Liu Yuran were shocked and planned to help.


    Gu Changfeng shouted, "Stop it."


    More than a hundred soldiers immediately surrounded them.


    "Go away." Zifeng stopped holding his hand, hitting out dozens of Qingfeng swords, killing dozens of people.


    In front of dozens of soldiers, blood splashed and cleared a **** road.


    Lin Jin hurried to Tie Niu.


    Liu Yanran''s 1,000 catkins were swept out, only blocking Gu Changfeng for a second. "A group of ants, squat down to block his son, haha." Gu Changfeng escaped from the catkins, and contained Lin Jin and Iron Bull''s martial arts.


    "Kill the knife." Lin Jin suddenly increased her momentum, and a huge blade appeared out of thin air.


    However, Gu Changfeng is also very humane, he has broken the giant blade, and Yu Wei has begun to fire at two people.


    "Hey." Lin Jin and Tie Niu suddenly vomited blood, their faces were like gold paper, and they were seriously injured.


    Lin Jin''s sword and Gu Changfeng''s blood palm are both sacred martial arts.


    However, they are congenital seven-fold and congenital six-fold, and there is really no big gap between Gu Changfeng and Xiantian Nine, and naturally they cannot be defeated.


    If they are congenital, Gu Changfeng is definitely not their opponent.


    "Let this son die." Gu Changfeng sneered, preparing to completely kill Lin Jin and Tie Niu.


    Lin Jin and Tie Niu''s eyes were cold, and their hands were shiny. It seems that there are any cards available.


    But there is one person who moves faster and faster than them.


    "Budget, you are looking for death." The power of Zifeng is completely open. The power of the sacred dragon and the martial soul combined with the shape of the five-pointed leopard, and the speed has soared to the extreme.


    In an instant, I had arrived at Gu Changfeng, and a sword was thrown out.


    "Hurry." Gu Changfeng smashed and retreated immediately.


    "No?" Xiao Yijian pointed to Gu Changfeng and asked slightly.


    "Nothing, this bird can''t kill us." Lin Jin and Tie Niu smiled confidently.


    But their pale faces and blood spilling from the corners of their mouths indicated that they were slightly injured.


    "One by one, you still go together." Gu Changfeng disdain, "A few ants, my son can wave and kill."


    Zifeng''s face was slaughter and cold, "Lin Jin, Tie Niu, those hundreds of scams have been killed, and none of them will be kept; this Gu Changfeng, I personally took his life."


    As soon as the sound fell, Zifeng exploded and went straight to Gu Changfeng.


    The blockade of hundreds of soldiers and Gu Changfeng apparently stunned him.


    The area is a congenital nine, he is still not in the eye.


    Zifeng held the Ziyun fine iron sword and hit Gu Changfeng with a sword.


    I saw a sharp sword appeared in Gu Changfeng''s hand. The sword surrounded by the breeze was extraordinary.


    With a loud noise, Zifeng was slightly repelled.

 v16 Chapter 512： See nothing

    "Sword Wuhun". Zifeng glanced at it.


    Sword martial arts, juxtaposed with sword martial arts, belong to the most aggressive martial art type in martial arts.


    Warriors who can awaken sword martial arts or sword martial arts are generally very talented.


    And looking at the sword in Gu Changfeng''s hand, it seemed that the level was not low, at least it was the green Gaofeng Wuhun.


    "I remember, you are four ants." Gu Changfeng looked at Zifeng, Lin Jin and the others, and suddenly remembered something, his face became very ugly.


    "A few days ago, my Hu Hai team was killed by you and caught nearly 100%. It belongs to this son." Gu Changfeng said, his face was full of killing.


    "What about us?" Zifeng sneered.


    In the past few days in the forest, Zifeng heard a lot of news about this long wind.


    This person is arrogant, he must report, his heart is very narrow, his heart is very hot. Therefore, when Qin Feiyang was under siege today, he immediately came out to seek help.


    One person likes Qin Feiyang very much, and the other is Gu Changfeng who will definitely find himself in trouble. It''s better to solve him now.


    "Hey." Gu Changfeng snorted. "In this case, today my son will collect the score and send four of you to Huang Chun."


    "I have the ability to come." Xiao Yiyi was not afraid.


    "Blood returns to the wind." Gu Changfeng shouted, hitting his palm.


    It''s just that the **** hand hurt Lin Jin and Tie Niu.


    This is the martial art of Xuanwu Peak, which is motivated by the nine-fold cultivation of the innate and extremely powerful.


    This is the advantage of the children of a big family. They have the high-level martial arts that others have dreamed of, and they have strong fighting power.


    However, Lin Jin''s killing sword was also the pinnacle of Xuan Jie. The people who want to come to Lin Jin are not ordinary people.


    Closer to home, Zifeng didn''t have a hard connection, but a step that instantly disappeared in place.


    "Hurry." Gu Changfeng''s pupils shrank, and his eyes obviously couldn''t keep up with Zifeng''s figure, let alone hit Zifeng.


    Oh, suddenly, a sword smashed out from behind Gu Changfeng.


    A sword smashed through the air at a very fast speed.


    "Not good." Gu Changfeng felt the sharpness behind him and was taken aback, then quickly turned around to resist, but still slowed down.


    I saw that the sword in his hand was slightly blocked. He was able to deflect his sword from his own key, but it hit his shoulder.


    "Damn it, why is this guy so fast." Gu Changfeng frowned.


    Oh, this is another sword.


    The sword once again left blood on his shoulder.


    Ten seconds later, his shoulders were bloody. However, he didn''t even touch Zifeng''s clothes.


    "Waste, do you dare to avoid Tibet''s sneak attack?" Gu Changfeng was very angry, "I have the ability to come forward and face me."


    Hey


    Zifeng''s figure kept jumping, very fast, making him look like he was disappearing.


    Listening to Gu Changfeng''s words, Zi Feng sneered in his heart.


    The Breeze Sword itself is an elegant and smooth sword, not strong, but extremely fast and evasive.


    Unless you are a fool, you have no reason to be weak to yourself and attack the enemy.


    Moreover, he does not want to use Ziyan, or the means used when he is in an easy position. Otherwise, even if it was positive, this Gu Changfeng would have been killed by Sui.


    Clang, Clang, Clang


    The sound of the sword kept flickering, and Gu Changfeng kept getting hurt.


    On the other hand, Lin Jin, Tie Niu, Yan Ran and Qin Feiyang easily dealt with hundreds of fighters.


    Although the number of hundreds of fighters is large, they are all congenital and heavy, and some are even congenital and heavy, not opponents of the four of them.


    However, they accounted for a lot of people. If they cannot defeat them, they will retreat immediately. They will be surrounded by others. There was no death at this moment, causing multiple injuries.


    "Hey, Gu Changfeng doesn''t look good." Lin Jin chopped off the knife and easily dealt with the enemy. When he was free, he glanced at the battle between Zifeng and Gu Changfeng. "Really." Tie Niu said, "This is a long wind. It seems that the actual combat experience is very bad."


    "Brother Xiaoyi''s speed is very fast, but after all, he only carried out a natural triple cultivation. In actual combat, it is more important than innateness."


    "If you change Xiantianjiu''s experience, you can easily find a way to overcome his speed advantage. Even if you can''t suppress him, at least it won''t be that weak. It''s a long-winded one, but it''s suppressed."


    At this time, Qin Feiyang said contemptuously, "What do you think of Gu Changfeng?"


    "He can awaken the sword and soul, but his talent is not bad. But his cultivation is based entirely on genius treasures and medicinal materials."


    "It is also a loss for him to have a good family and a lot of planting resources to raise him."


    "It''s just that, so his foundation is unstable, and in the battle of fighters of the same level, it seems very weak. It can only be repaired as an advantage against people below him."


    "Like me, he is a bit heavier than him. This is not his opponent. But when he encounters a tough fight like Brother Xiaoyi, he has a wealth of experience and good speed. He can''t help it at all."


    Qin Feiyang''s voice quickly disappeared. Sure enough, on the other side of the battle, Gu Changfeng had lost too much blood and couldn''t hold it back.


    "Damn it." Gu Changfeng groaned angrily. "Zifeng? You are waiting for me."


    After all, I saw that he had gone to his compressed sword martial arts, and then there was another sword in his hand indifferent.


    Almost at the moment the sword appeared, his body surged, and the fierce sword aura raging tens of meters around him, Xiao Yi bounced off instantly.


    Zifeng was hit more than ten meters. After unwavering, he said to himself: "It turned out to be a spirit."


    "This is the spirit of the family, Fengjian." Qin Feiyang sighed, "Brother Zifeng retreated, you are not his opponent if you have no spirit."


    "Spirit?" Zi Feng sneered, then didn''t flinch, but banged with his fist.


    "Hey." Gu Changfeng''s face was cold, and he said, "Now, when you don''t work hard with you, let us give you some ants."


    After all, the wind and the sword waved in his hand, and countless swords came out.


    In his opinion, Zifeng was not regarded as a threat, but Lin Jin and others.


    Zifeng was shocked. He naturally wouldn''t be afraid of these swords, but he was afraid that Lin Jin and others could not stop it. He could only retreat immediately and return to Lin Jin and the others.


    "Retreat." At the same time, Gu Changfeng sighed.


    Hundreds of soldiers evacuated immediately.

 v16 Chapter 513： Declaration of Pride

    Xiao Yigang wanted to leave them, and countless swords had been summoned. They had to block the sword and watched them leave.


    When the sword was completely blocked, hundreds of fighters had fled far away, and dozens of weaker escapees were slower than Zifeng and Lin Jin.


    "Auntie." Dozens of soldiers suddenly begged for mercy.


    "A rare life?" Lin Jin said coldly. "You just planned to kill us."


    "Dead." Lin Jin snorted and banged.


    "We admit defeat." Dozens of fighters suddenly screamed in horror, and then the marks in their hands and emptiness masks enveloped their bodies. Hey, Lin Jin''s knife was easily blocked, and dozens of soldiers were intact.


    This is a ban on tokens, and it also provides protection.


    According to the rules, if you participate in the assessment, if your life is in danger, you can trigger this level of prohibition and protect yourself.


    However, if the ban is triggered, it means a failure and the evaluation fails. After half an hour, the deacon in the sword will take them out of the forest.


    The strength of the ban, at least six or more holes in martial arts can be broken.


    However, no one wants to use it.


    Because once used, it will not become a disciple of the Split Sky Sword.


    Now, these dozens of soldiers who pleaded for mercy knew that Lin Jin wanted to kill them, and could only be forced to use them.


    Of course, if they don''t have time to use them, some fighters will die.


    Like Hu Hai and others, they are very different from Zifeng. They are also many people. They think they can kill Zifeng. They were killed without using a ban.


    In fact, this is an assessment, not life and death. Generally speaking, the soldiers participating in the assessment will not kill casually. After obtaining points, they will be released.


    But like Hu Hai and Gu Changfeng and others, they were very hot in their hearts. The score was to kill people, and Zifeng and others would naturally not hold their hands, and naturally they had to take their lives.


    Closer to home.


    After dozens of people use the ban, the score on the token will automatically appear on the mask.


    Zifeng just places his mark on the edge of the mask and automatically gets their score.


    "Scratches, only a little bit." Lin Jin snorted.


    The scores of these dozens of fighters are evenly divided, because they have not been personally defeated. However, the score seems to be very low.


    Fifteen people, each only has one point; counting down, Zifeng four people, plus Qin Feiyang, each one gets three points.


    "Their scores should be given to Gu Changfeng." Zifeng said.


    "I know I shouldn''t give up Gu Changfeng now." Qin Feiyang roared angrily.


    "The guy who squatted on himself is congenital, heavier than me, and it is a very powerful attacking sword, and has a matching sword, a bit stronger than me. I am higher than Kitayama. Ranked."


    Qin Feiyang was ranked 16th in Beishan and Gu Changfeng was ranked 15th in Beishan.


    "If I also use spirit, plus four people, you can definitely leave that bastard." Qin Feiyang said with hatred.


    "Hey." At this time, Lin Jinbai glanced at him and said, "Qin Feiyang, you are talking nonsense, now that we have saved you, you should always give us rewards."


    Tie Niu also smiled sternly. "You are the young boss of the Nanlinqin family. There are many good things."


    "Are you too embarrassed?" Qin Fei opened his mouth, but still took out something from his arms and said, "Hey, this is the famous Golden Wing Pill, I gave it to you."


    "Gold Wing Pill." Lin Jin suddenly changed her face, and Zi Feng was also dazzling.


    Jin Yidan is a unique medicinal herb of the Golden Wing Carving Family, and it is also one of the special effects of Golden Wing Carving Martial Arts.


    Everyone in the Qin family will automatically condense the Golden Wing Pill every time they break through a large area.


    Tie Niu smiled. "Unfortunately, this egg cannot be eaten by itself, otherwise it would be too abnormal."


    Qin Feiyang hurriedly shouted: "What is an egg? This is what we condense with Zhen Qi. This is a remedy."


    Lin Jin waved his hand and said, "I still don''t follow the principle of spawning. This is you, don''t be so stingy, just one, give more."


    Qin Feiyang found that the two guys in front of him were just two wonderful, in the blink of an eye. "This is what I had when I broke my congenital situation. I never sold it. I''m cheaper now, love it or not."


    Lin Jin said that he handed the drugs to Zifeng and said, "Brother Zifeng, driving Gu Changfeng this time, you have the most credibility. This Golden Wing Pill belongs to you."


    "Give it to me? How about you?" Zifeng did not answer, but asked.


    Liu Ruran grabbed the medicinal herb directly from Lin Jin''s hand, smiled and handed it to Zifeng''s hand. Of course, he said, "You are the lowest Lin Jin, and they shouldn''t give it to you."


    "Quantity." Zi Feng made a trip.


    Tie Niu sneered, "Brother Huang Yi is holding it, I want to ask Qin Feiyang to get other things."


    "Me too." Lin Jin said, "Qin Feiyang, we save your life, don''t be so stingy."


    Qin Feiyang took a forehead and said nothing. "For example, what do you both want?"


    "Change the sculpture." Lin Jin and Tie Niu said at the same time.


    "Change the sculpture?" Qin Feiyang glanced at it.


    "Yes." Lin Jin said, "Hey, let''s play in the sky."


    "Hey." Tie Niu sneered. "Through our practice, I don''t know when I can break through this hole and fly in the air. This time I want to taste the feeling of flying in the sky."


    Qin Feiyang''s face was black. "You two bastards, is Lao Tzu a mount?"


    "Go away." Qin Feiyang said coldly.


    However, when he looked at Liu Yuran, he suddenly smiled, finished the whole coat, rubbed his hair, stretched out his hand, and said politely: "It is this beautiful woman who is happy to take you to the sky and enjoy the blue sky. . Baiyun."


    "I?" Liu Yanran smiled and shook her head. "forget it."


    "Yes, Qin Feiyang, do you look down on us?" Lin Jin said, "Why are you ignorant, don''t you?"


    Zifeng looked at the side and said quietly, "I said, let us leave first. As long as a big battle will definitely attract others."


    "Moreover, we just finished the battle, and the natural gas has been consumed a lot." Lin Jin nodded and said, "Let''s go, Qin Feiyang continues."


    "I?" Qin Feiyang was dumbfounded.


    "Yes." Grabbed him and said, "From today, you are a member of our team."

 v16 Chapter 514： Reasonable sale

    "Not bad." Lin Jin also pulled him.


    "Hey I promise you?" Qin Feiyang struggled.


    However, not caring about him, he whispered with him.


    "Bring this person into the team and one day he will persuade him to change his face."


    "Well, I have never rode such a big sculpture. I can''t let him go." Qin Feiyang covered his face with a black line, opened two people, and was irritated. "Mixedly, we are a family with golden wings. Born to be proud and love to be alone; the sky is soaring, the sky is soaring, you will be with you."


    "Quantity." Lin Jin and Tie Niu said quickly, "Zi Feng, dumbfounded, you also persuade him."


    "I will persuade him to change his sculpture in the future, you can ride."


    "Ah." Zi Feng smiled bitterly, secretly, through these two wonderful things, Qin Feiyang couldn''t escape, and said, "I don''t care, but Qin Feiyang, I see you alone. This is really dangerous."


    "Gu Changfeng, the bad guy, will definitely be in trouble in the future."


    Liu Yanran smiled. "Well, this is reasonable. Qin Feiyang, join our team."


    "Cough." When Qin Feiyang saw Liu Yanran, his eyes were shining and his shirt was finished again. This is a slap in the face. "Because it is a beautiful woman, I will not refuse."


    "This guy likes to be handsome." Lin Jin said.


    "I didn''t see him proud of it."


    Zifeng shook his head and said, "This Qin Feiyang only has love and play, and has a little color. This should be good for people. It''s just that there are only two good things in the team. Now there are three things. Hey, this month, I''m afraid . It will be very lively."


    After Zifeng and his five-person team left, they randomly found a place to rest for a long time.


    Not long after, fierce fighting broke out a hundred meters away.


    "Look at the past." Zifeng said.


    A hundred meters away, more than 80 fighters will be surrounded by a small team of six.


    These more than 80 people, obviously a group of people, smiled and smiled.


    The six men were seriously injured and pale.


    In the team, one person came out and pleaded, "Yang Xing, the score is for you, let us leave."


    Among more than 80 people, Yang Xing is the leader.


    Yang Xing, 18 in Beishan''s list, eight congenitals, a group of people in the "dead" forest.


    "Oh, I want to score, I won, why did you give it." Yang Xing smiled contemptuously.


    "Now, you have two choices. First, hand over the score, and then use the ban to automatically admit failure; second, die!"


    The "you" team of six is ??in a hurry.


    Scores can be handed in, as long as you have the ability, you can''t get them again.


    However, once you automatically admit failure, there is no chance.


    Yang Xing saw that the six people did not move, and said coldly, "It seems that you chose the second one."


    The "you" six were shocked and quickly used the ban, a mask to protect their bodies.


    "Hey, count your knowledge." Yang Xing sneered.


    "Yang Xing, you are very stingy." The six men were already protected by masks. They were not worried about their lives and screamed in anger.


    "Participating in the evaluation of the Sword of Splitting the Sky, you can rely on personal practice as a kind of strength. You are entangled in the party and sell your life for you. What is your ability."


    Yang Xing said coldly, "The winner is the winner, as long as he can pass the evaluation, what does that mean." "Because you are a weak person, you are an ant, you are not qualified to stay here, you are not qualified to continue participating. evaluate."


    At this moment, five people were attacked.


    This is the five members of Zifeng.


    "Good point." Lin Jin smiled, looked at Lin Xing directly, and said, "Lin Xing, according to you, your score should be given to us; you should leave."


    Lin Xing''s eyes were cold, "Hey, five more points."


    "Get up." Lin Xing waved his big hand, and 80 soldiers swarmed.


    A few minutes later, more than 80 warriors fell to the ground, vomiting blood, and even Lin Xing was unable to fight.


    "The Beishan list is 18, but this is indeed the case." The five Zifeng smiled.


    After winning Lin Xing''s score, Zifeng and his team continued to look for opponents.


    "Hunter King Tiger, you have been defeated." Zifeng pointed at him with a sword and said weakly.


    In the front, it is a small team of eight people.


    The head of the hunter was Wang Hu, and he recovered on the seventh day. He is notorious in this assessment.


    "This is that Wang''s skills are not as good as humans. The score can be given to you, but please let us go." Wang Hu revealed the color of pleading.


    "Yes." Zifeng nodded and said, "The score has been handed over. You left safely."


    "Thank you." Wang Hu said gratefully, and handed in dozens of points with his companions.


    "Vulture Xu Hua, you have been defeated."


    Xu Hua, the born seventh soldier Condor, led a small team.


    "Damn it, I didn''t expect you to have a bird warrior. I didn''t escape when I was flying. I was very unlucky."


    "The score is for you, it''s just"


    Zifeng interrupted, "Give me the score, let''s go."


    "Thank you." Furong Xu Hua said thank you.


    "Hui Jian He Jian, you have been defeated." Zi Feng said lightly.


    "Hey, swordsmanship, the same age, I have never lost, leave your name."


    He Jian, master of swordsmanship, nickname foil, eight innate talents, 17 on the Beishan list, and formed a small team with several like-minded people.


    "Zi Feng." Zi Feng said lightly.


    After taking the score, the pedestrian left.


    "Hey hamster, He Cang, admit failure." This time I was talking about Tie Niu.


    "Call on the phone" He Cang was dizzy and said, "You are very powerful. Lao Tzu''s squirrel''s martial arts escaped to the ground, or was shocked by your bull."


    Iron burdock smiled and attacked the holy cow.


    "Leave the score, let''s go."


    After half a month, everyone has experienced dozens of battles, both large and small, whether it is besieging other groups or looking for other small teams.


    A group of five people swept all the way, gradually making other soldiers feel sad.


    Dare to provoke them, there are several big gangs.


    Today, somewhere in the forest.


    Zifeng sat on the ground, surrounded by Lin Jin and four other people to protect him.


    Lin Jin Shensheng, "The Purple Wind Brotherhood will break through, don''t disturb, otherwise the consequences will be very serious."


    "I know." Tie Niu nodded solemnly, his thick eyes became very dignified, staring carefully. After half a month of fighting, Zifeng ushered in a breakthrough in repair today.

 ~： Festival

Thank you for your support to Migu reading. Every time you read, you support the author. I wish you a happy reading!

 v16 Chapter 511： Speed ??contest

    Soon after, Zifeng exploded with an aura with a loud noise.


    "Breakthrough." Zifeng opened his eyes slightly, his face very happy.


    It has been a while since he broke through the congenital trio.


    Together with the battle and practice for half a month, he finally made him break through the natural quartet.


    However, he did not stop practicing, but took out Jin Yidan.


    He wants to use herbs to break through the five natural ones.


    Just as Xiao Yi was about to swallow it, he suddenly remembered that Lin Jin and Tian Niu had said that they had laid eggs half a month ago, and suddenly frowned.


    For a long time, he felt that the power of martial arts came from Jinyidan.


    This Golden Wing Pill is a special effect of the Golden Wing Vulture, and naturally it is also the power of Wuhun.


    That being the case, it''s easier.


    Using Lin Jin to face her four people, Zifeng''s eyes suddenly changed. His left eye was black ink, and his right eye was as hot as fire.


    A vanity vortex emerged from the air, swallowing the Golden Wing Pill, then shattered it into a pure force, and finally was fused by the vortex.


    In the next second, the eyes returned to normal, and Zifeng''s body broke out again, completely breaking through the five born.


    When Zifeng stood up, Lin Jin''s four talents came back and asked, "Can you?"


    "Yes." Zifeng nodded.


    Four people gathered together.


    "Hey." Tie Niu said, "Brother Zifeng was so powerful when you were born three times. Now that you are born five times, the power is not a clock, then Gu Changfeng will see you again and die."


    Zifeng smiled faintly, his face very confident.


    "Cut, this is a fart." Qin Feiyang said contemptuously, "I am the best person here, the strongest person, well, you are my natural eight-year-old repairer."


    This guy always likes to play handsome and has a lot of nerves. This is not malicious.


    However, if you let him know that Xiao Yi has been born for five years after practicing for a few months, he will inevitably be surprised.


    With Zifeng''s cultivation speed, it is coming soon.


    At this time, Lin Jin suddenly said: "In this way, we defeated many gangs in this half month, and we scored very high. In the forest of 300 miles, our reputation can be very big."


    Tie Niu sang: "It can be the same. Now that other people see us, they ran away."


    Zifeng thought of the following points, "Today, there should be less than half of the people in the forest."


    "Yes." Qin Fei said: "Last night, I was staring at the night, flying high in the forest, roughly counting down, and there were at most 3,000 people left."


    "Then dozens of groups accounted for more than 2,000 people, and the remaining small teams were less than 1,000 people."


    Liu Yanran was shocked. "Twenty days ago, more than 10,000 people participated in the evaluation. Now there are 3,000 people left. The number of eliminations in the first evaluation was too high."


    Zifeng shook his head and said, "You don''t want to think about it. In the past 20 days, dozens of gangs have plundered these points. Those guys met individual fighters or small teams, grabbed the points, murdered or were Force them to use the ban, automatically admit failure, and leave the forest. "Today, the number of people has naturally declined."


    Liu Yanran said: "I just think there are too many gangs. It is understandable to participate in the assessment and compete for points. But this is arbitrary murder, forcing other fighters to admit defeat, so others don''t have many opportunities."


    Zifeng said indifferently, "Dozens of gangs have to enter the top ten awards; in the end, only 500 people were allowed to pass the evaluation."


    "In other words, they will fight eventually, and there will be a big battle."


    "Therefore, any gang hopes that the number of fighters in the forest is as small as possible, and they will never have a chance to defeat the fighters."


    "Otherwise, if those who are defeated want to retaliate against their own gang, join other gangs, and increase the power of other gangs, it will be very detrimental to their own gang''s struggle in the final battle."


    Zifeng analyzed it roughly, and Liu Yuran suddenly understood.


    Just like Gu Changfeng''s gang, if he defeats the team and everyone goes to other gangs in order to retaliate against him, then he will run into trouble in the last few days of the battle.


    At this time, Liu Yanran said, "The distance evaluation is over, and there are still ten days."


    "Those big gangs are preparing for the final battle."


    "Those small teams that stay in the forest are strong and score high. To prevent accidents, they all hide and wait for the final days of battle."


    "We must discuss what to do next."


    Lin Jin said: "Right now, only a few big gangs can pose a threat to us. Gu Changfeng is one and Zhao Buqun is one."


    Zhao Buqun, congenital nine repairs, Beishan list 14.


    "Besides, we have nothing to worry about." Lin Jin said.


    "No." Qin Feiyang sighed suddenly. "There is another person, I remember. When I flew by last night, I saw a lonely soldier in the forest."


    "Lonely warrior, there are lonely warriors in the forest now?" Everyone was shocked.


    "Not bad." Qin Feiyang said, "This person, you must have heard of it, thunder."


    "Thunder War?" Everyone''s face changed except Zifeng.


    "Is it a monk in the 18th city in the eastern part of the Celestial Dynasty?"


    "Yes, it''s him." Qin Fei said, "When I saw him last night, it was like Zhang Changfeng took hundreds of dogs to look for other soldiers. I didn''t expect to see him."


    "I care about the wind, I didn''t even think about it. I immediately fled hundreds of people to fly, and I didn''t even dare to fight."


    "Well, is that guy here?" Lin Jin said with awe-inspiring expression, "Dongshan Eighteen Towns are the 18 craziest cities in the easternmost part of Beishan County."


    "Beasts are rampant, various forces are intricate, so there are many people. This is one of them."


    "A young age is already a level three hunter and has completed many level four missions. Since his debut, he has never lost. He is known as the genius hunter of the eighteenth city in the East."


    "I''m very strong and terrifying. Beishan ranked 13th. But Zhao Buqun, who ranked 14th, once took ten shots."


    "Quantity." Zifeng touched his nose, a little embarrassed.


    "As far as I know, Zi Yan doesn''t seem to be involved in evaluating the broken sword." Qin Feiyang showed his face.


    Lin Jin also said: "When I was practicing outside, I heard his name in the mouths of many hunters, and the wind commented very well."

 v16 Chapter 512： Its time to show

    "Some hunters are in a dangerous situation and happen to meet him. He will help."


    Tie Niu whispered, "I heard that many people are looking for him now. Baiwu City Shengbao Commercial Bank, Photo Studio, Wuyou Son, Baijiabang Bingxue, etc."


    "But, because he didn''t come, no one in the forest can stand the thunder."


    "Yes." Qin Feiyang said with a dignified color, "Thunder War is a famous monk. Although not as ruthless, he has a violent personality and doesn''t say a word."


    "If we see him, we will run quickly."


    Lin Jin nodded and stared at Qin Feiyang. "When you encounter thunder, Qin Feiyang, you quickly changed the sculpture and let us go."


    Qin Feiyang''s face was strange. For most of this month, the two men never stopped persuading him to change his sculpture.


    time flies.


    In the past few days, Zifeng and his party only fought sporadic battles, but they did not find some fighters.


    Small groups are hiding; so are large groups.


    Both sides are waiting for the last day. Before that, no one wanted and would not want other battles. They just want to be fully prepared.


    The leaders of the big gang are the famous geniuses on Beishan''s list, one after another, with extraordinary strength and extraordinary mind.


    In addition to the top ten awards, they also hope that their people will pass the evaluation.


    In this way, once they become disciples of the Split Heavenly Sword, their people will get a huge boost in the future.


    As for small teams, we have to work **** the last day to get higher scores.


    In short, everyone has their own plan.


    In ten days, it will be done overnight.


    Today is the last day of the evaluation.


    The breath in the forest suddenly became strange. Quiet, quiet, terrible.


    Birds and beasts don''t fly, and beasts don''t make a sound. Even if it is wind, it seems to stop quietly.


    In the center of the forest, a dozen large groups occupy each other in one direction, facing each other, but silent.


    No one dared to take action, or even to speak in a low voice, they had to use their momentum to seduce each other.


    The momentum of thousands of fighters quickly gathered a trace of the weather.


    This is breathing. All the birds and poultry within ten miles are shaking and breathing.


    At the very edge of more than a dozen large gangs, a small team gathered together, afraid of being attacked by a large group.


    However, one after another was filled with wars, longing for a fierce battle.


    Zifeng and his party are five people, and they are one of them.


    The cold and silent atmosphere continued to stalemate, and gradually the warriors began to stand still.


    For a long time, Gu Changfeng took the lead in fighting.


    As soon as he moved, the remaining thousands of martial artists stared at him. "You are not in a hurry." Gu Changfeng sighed. "Now, we are in the forest. The final battle is about to begin."


    "It''s just that if some people are allowed to fish in chaotic waters, it would be bad."


    As he said, his eyes looked at the squad on the edge, and he said coldly: "Before we fight, it''s best to clean them up."


    At the same time, Zhao Buqun also fought, saying: "The son of Changfeng said very well, and those teams who stay here can also score a lot."


    If only Gu Changfeng proposed it, the leaders of other gangs would not take any action.


    But Zhao Buqun also said that other groups are also thinking about it.


    "I agree." The leader of one of the gangs stood up.


    "I will listen to Changfeng son instead of the young master."


    "The son of Changfeng and the young master are very arrogant."


    ""


    Every leader stood up and agreed.


    The two geniuses on the Beishan list ranked 14th and 15th at the same time, and of course no one opposed it.


    In a small team, it is difficult for everyone to see in an instant.


    "mean."


    "These villains are united."


    "Put it together."


    The soldiers in the small team are arrogant, showing angry faces and the war in the sky.


    Gu Changfeng sneered, "Hey, a group of ants, dare to resist and kill them."


    "Okay." A group of replies responded, and more than two thousand soldiers moved at the same time.


    Today, there are fewer than 3,000 soldiers in the forest.


    Large groups account for more than 2,000 people, and small teams have less than 1,000 people. There are about 800 at most.


    In terms of numbers, the small team is clearly at a disadvantage.


    However, those who are willing to join the big gang cannot be evaluated based on their own strengths. They are only four and five times at most.


    Most small teams have good strengths and they hope to pass the evaluation. Most of them are congenital sixfold, congenital sevenfold, eightfold is not a minority.


    Just like the sword sword He Jian, the squirrel He Cang, and the hunter King Tiger defeated by Zifeng and his party, they all have amazing powers.


    Among them, there are many repairs that are enough to form a big gang from the beginning, but don''t bother to do it.


    Therefore, the small team here is usually stronger.


    In this battle, Yu Sheng was defeated not necessarily like this.


    The battle began in an instant, and the two fighters also connected with each other.


    Thousands of people were fighting, and the scene was embarrassing and chaotic.


    A dozen bosses did not shoot, just watched confidently. In their view, their people can win by numbers.


    On the other side, Zifeng glanced at him and looked at him calmly, then Shen Shen said: "On the side of the big gang, only Gu Changfeng and Zhao Buqun are congenital."


    "The other leaders are the 19th in Beishan. They are all born."


    "Gu Changfeng and Zhao Buzheng gave it to me, and the rest of the leaders are here."


    Since the number of enemies is dominant, it is best to sneak into the enemy.


    "Well, apart from Gu Changfeng and Zhao Buqun, I still don''t care about everyone else." Qin Feiyang said confidently. The entire dress crown, a handsome leap, went straight to the other leaders. "This guy always likes the spotlight, but it''s better to be Beishan No. 16, so naturally he won''t put other leaders in his eyes." Lin Jin smiled and found other leaders.


    "Zifeng, Gu Changfeng and Zhao Buqun will give it to you and teach these two bad guys."


    I don''t know when, Foil He Jian, Squirrel He Cang and others were standing behind Zifeng. They said something and fired immediately.


    Zifeng nodded and told Tie Niu and Liu Yan next to him. "Oh, your strength is not strong, just stand in the same place and use soft flowers to interfere with the enemy."

 v16 Chapter 513： Pinpoint

    "Iron Bull, you have a strong defense and protect you."


    "Okay." Tie Niu replied with a serious answer.


    With powerful military personnel, leaders must be shot.


    Gu Changfeng and Zhao Buqun saw it and stood ready to help. A cruel and proud figure was in front of them.


    "Your opponent is me." Zi Feng said coldly, a Ziyun thin iron sword, squatting in front of the two of them.


    The sword was in the crowd, and the two were unwilling to participate in other battles.


    "Zifeng, it''s you." Gu Changfeng gritted his teeth, his face thinning.


    Putting aside Zhao Buqun, I want to know, "Who is this? Does Changfeng son know?"


    "Hey." Gu Changfeng said coldly, "I don''t know where it came from. A soil bun. There is no ranking on the Beishan list. In Beishan County, I have never heard of any powerful family named Xiao."


    Zhao Buqun has a faint color and disdain. "Oh, no wonder I know more about this son, but I don''t know him. It turns out that this is a waste of no background and power."


    Gu Changfeng stared at Zifeng coldly and sighed. "Half a month ago, you killed me and broke me. I am not going to kill you. I will spare you. Today, you dare to show up and stop me." It is really looking for death. "


    Zhao Buqun smiled. "Is it true that Changfeng''s son lost his hand? Haha."


    The surrounding soldiers and gang leaders sneered even more. "A man lost his life and survived. Now he still wants to block the wind and the young master, and he can''t stand on his own."


    "Son Changfeng, kill him to help us."


    Shouted a group of gangs.


    "Be careful." A cold drink rang, the huge knife was as heavy as a thousand squats, and dozens of soldiers were seriously injured in an instant.


    It was called the most powerful "leader" and was smashed directly by tens of meters. His mouth was full of blood, and he snorted.


    "Who dares to smear my brother Xiaoyi, I want his life." Lin Jin''s face was killing.


    At the same time, a big eagle screamed high in the sky and its wings flew. Many sharp feathers are like a sword, which allows hundreds of martial artists to escape and dare not speak.


    "My Qin Feiyang teammate, do you dare to chew your tongue?" Qin Feiyang made a gesture in the air that he thought was very handsome, and said loudly.


    Foil, squirrels, vultures and others also increased their offensive and attacked various "heads".


    "A person can let me up and down in swordsmanship, what qualifications do you despise?" He Jian''s swordsmanship is like a flower dance, a boom, dozens of warriors were killed. Suddenly, the gang suffered heavy casualties.


    For small teams, morale is greatly improved.


    Zhao Buqun and Gu Changfeng looked at him in surprise. They did not expect that their two words made their own side into the wrong wind.


    "Changfeng''s son, those guys don''t know what happened, they actually helped Xiaoyi, let me kill him first." Zhao Buqun said.


    "Good." Gu Changfeng nodded.


    The two joined forces.


    Zifeng didn''t say anything from beginning to end, a Ziyun thin iron sword pointed at the two coldly.


    In his eyes, these two men could wave their hands and kill.


    Gu Changfeng was attacked. He had already suffered a loss last time, and he knew that his cultivation was not the opponent of Zifeng, but he had already used the sword of the lower class.


    Zhao Buqun is not a fool. Although he laughed at Zifeng in his mouth, he saw Zhang Changfeng using the wind sword at the beginning, and immediately took out his weapon.


    According to the spirit of the instrument, the demon musket.


    Zhao Buqun is actually a fighter who is good at spears.


    A sword shoots and attacks at the same time.


    Xiao Yiyi was not afraid. He also held a one-handed sword with a sword, which meant two people.


    There was a loud noise.


    Zifeng gently held a sword, and easily threw the two men back.


    "Some skills." Zhao Buqun was a little surprised.


    "But that''s it." Gu Changfeng despised it.


    Zifeng frowned and said coldly, "You are very weak. If you don''t have any equipment on hand, it will be much weaker than the average."


    "furious."


    "Arrogant".


    Gu Changfeng and Zhao Buqun were very cold and were attacked again.


    With another bang, both of them were shocked back.


    However, this time, Ziyun Jingtie had actually swayed for a while, almost never broken.


    After all, the Ziyun Jing Iron Sword can only be regarded as a better weapon, far inferior to the spirit.


    This collision will definitely be interrupted in an instant.


    Gu Changfeng apparently noticed this and sneered, "The soil buns are soil buns, and they can only use immobile weapons."


    "Hey, as you, you can''t touch your soul for the rest of your life."


    "When the sword in your hand is broken, I will see what else you have to fight with us."


    The two are very proud of their possessions.


    After that, the two were attacked again.


    "Hey." Zi Feng snorted, and the figure disappeared instantly.


    "Quickly." Gu Changfeng and Zhao Buqun smashed.


    In the next second, Zifeng appeared behind the two people, and the Ziyun Jing Iron Sword in his hands disappeared. Instead, it was a punch.


    With a loud noise, the two immediately vomited blood and flew.


    "Good." Both Gu Changfeng and Zhao Buqun were surprised.


    They did not wait for their surprise color to fade and their bodies were struck by lightning again.


    Bang, bang, bang


    Zifeng''s figure disappeared, disappeared. These two men are often shot dead, like two discouraged balls.


    In order to avoid wasting time, Zifeng used physical strength.


    The last roar directly shocked the two people. After crossing a blood line in the air, the two fell weakly to the ground.


    "How can it be strong enough?" Both of them had incredible eyes.


    "Our hand-held spirits are as powerful as Half-Step Profound. Actually, there is no strength to fight back?" Zhao Buqun gritted his teeth. Suddenly, Gu Changfeng stared at Zifeng''s fist.


    On Zifeng''s fist, a burst of enraging air covered it.


    "Innocent is so rich, that guy must use very powerful martial arts to have such a powerful force." Gu Changfeng said affirmatively.


    Zhao Buqun nodded, and said, "Zifeng is just a five-year congenital restoration, but the previous one is even stronger than Banbu Xuan, so it must be a ground martial art."


    "Ground martial arts?" Gu Changfeng suddenly flashed a frenzy.


    "Oh." Zifeng heard what the two of them said, but did not refute.


    He naturally does not have martial arts, but his physical strength is so strong, so as not to cause too much speculation by others, or establish a relationship with the **** mysterious king.

 v16 Chapter 514： Winner is king

    He deliberately concealed his intuition about his fist.


    It seems that others will think he is using martial arts or secret law.


    And, in fact, he didn''t have the strength to go all out. Otherwise, relying on his current strength, it is enough to compare Dongxuan''s four monsters, and the fighters rebuilt into the squad are not his opponents.


    At this time, the enthusiasm on the faces of Gu Changfeng and Zhao Buqun has been very strong.


    "That guy actually has ground martial arts, and I am worried that this is good luck."


    "There is no background and no waste of power. If you don''t have such a powerful martial arts, you must grasp it."


    The two thought hurriedly.


    Ground martial arts are too attractive for the military.


    Moreover, ground martial arts are too precious.


    There are only a few giants in Beishan County. For example, Split Heavenly Sword School, Shadow House, Beishan Murong Tower and Four Seasons City White House.


    The power of martial arts in the county is powerful and powerful.


    Although Gu''s family and Zhao Jia are one of the big families in Baiwu City, they are the strongest in the family, but Dong is a mysterious wine, unable to match those real behemoths.


    In this family, the most powerful martial arts is only the peak of the mysterious order.


    "To use the inner strength of the spirit, you must kill him and adopt martial arts." Gu Changfeng and Zhao Buqun looked at each other, their intentions intensified.


    Their ideas are hot enough to make them desperate.


    However, in Zifeng''s eyes, it was pale and weak.


    In the beginning, even a warrior without war had perseverance, forced spirit and martial arts, but still could not defeat him.


    Not to mention Gu Changfeng and Zhao Buqun today.


    Hey, Zifeng disappeared instantly.


    The two even realized that Zifeng had appeared in front of them.


    Xiao Xiao punched Gu Changfeng in the stomach.


    Pu Gu Changfeng sprayed a mouthful of blood and was directly injured.


    Zifeng suddenly became the object of public criticism.


    "That guy is only congenital five repairs, but he can beat the verbose son and the young master."


    "Only martial arts is possible."


    Some fighters are talking to themselves, they are ready.


    "I heard that Zifeng has no background and power."


    "Even if we"


    The soldier''s words did not continue, but everyone understood what he meant.


    Zifeng frowned. He knew how attractive martial arts were to the army.


    "Hahahaha." Gu Changfeng beside him smiled proudly. "Zifeng, I know I am not your opponent."


    "How about that?"


    "I can''t beat you, can you survive under the siege of thousands of fighters?"


    Gu Changfeng''s conspiracy seems to have seen Xiao Yi''s death under the siege of thousands of soldiers.


    "Are you proud?" Zi Feng looked at him coldly.


    "What is it?" Gu Changfeng sneered, "I can''t wait for you to tremble."


    "I''m scared, you have no chance to read it." Zifeng''s face was cold, and he grabbed his neck.


    Then, this number flashed and disappeared immediately.


    "Okay?" Thousands of martial artists suddenly rushed over. "Don''t run away."


    Thousands of soldiers were surrounded spontaneously, and within a 100-meter circle, a fly could not fly.


    In the next second, Zifeng''s figure appeared.


    He did not escape, but came to Zhao Buqun.


    "What do you want me to do?" Zhao Buqun was shocked and panicked.


    Zifeng took away his and Gu Changfeng''s tokens and won their points.


    Zhao Buqun saw that his score was taken away, and seemed to expect Zifeng to do what he wanted to do.


    "Don''t kill me." Zhao Buqun said angrily, pretending to cry and roar.


    He knew very well that he could not shoot in Zifeng''s hands, and Zifeng wanted to kill him. this is very simple.


    Moreover, since the tokens are in Zifeng''s hands, he can''t even release the ban.


    The genius of the Zhao family is one of the big families in Baiwu City, the genius of Beishan, and now he is begging for mercy.


    However, in Xiao Yi''s view, his plea is very hypocritical.


    At this time, Gu Changfeng, who was hugged by Xiao Yi''s neck, said, "Zhao Buqun, please do something. He dare not kill us."


    "Really?" Zifeng''s voice suddenly became very cold.


    These primitive bright eyes are full of enthusiasm.


    For almost a moment, a terrible murder occurred in the air.


    Even the soldiers who surrounded him at first couldn''t help but shudder.


    "Horrible killing, how many people are there in this person." Some fighters began to swallow their mouths unknowingly.


    Gu Changfeng and Zhao Buqun, who were adjacent to Xiao Yi, had a clearer and more direct understanding of this killing.


    For a while, they seemed to see the boy in front of him, becoming a **** executioner, which made people timid.


    "Don''t kill me." Zhao Buqun didn''t realize that his voice was broken. Gu Changfeng even burst into tears and nose.


    These two people seem to be ruthless, but in fact, the psychological endurance is very poor, just two pussies.


    "You, you, this monster, go to hell." Gu Changfeng just lost his mind, and the wind sword in his hand spurted out.


    Zifeng frowned and took Fengjian away easily.


    When I saw Gu Changfeng''s ugly face and unbearable look, my nose almost dripped on my hand, and Zifeng''s face was disgusting.


    "Get off." Zi Feng snorted and banged.


    "You are also rolling." Zifeng will also fly to Zhao Buqun.


    Putting Fengjian into his bag, Zi Feng glanced coldly at the soldiers surrounding him.


    Then, his footsteps moved, and his mouth muttered to himself: "It''s better not to force me to kill. My life is enough, not thousands of you."


    Some fighters began to retreat, their faces full of sadness.


    On the one hand, this is the passion for grassroots martial arts. On the other hand, this is the fear of murder.


    However, after a few seconds, human greed still defeated the panic.


    "Don''t let him run," a soldier shouted, standing up.


    This is the case with people. Someone took the lead and immediately followed them.


    "Either leave your baby, or leave your life, choose for yourself."


    Thousands of warriors immediately raised their swords and wiped them at Zifeng.


    Zifeng stopped and whispered to himself. "You, do you want to force me to kill?"


    When the sound just fell, he took care of his messy clothes. Obviously, he has killed his heart and wants to change his true character.


    At this moment, the four characters came from the crowd.


    "Looking for death." Zi Feng snorted.


    When he saw that the person was actually Lin Jin, there was a little disappointment in his eyes.

 v16 Chapter 515： Declare war

    But in the next second, the disappointment in his eyes quickly disappeared.


    Just because Qin Feiyang, Lin Jin, Tie Niu and Liu Yuran came to him, he turned around without hesitation and turned his back to him.


    They gave Zifeng an unprotected reply.


    This represents unparalleled trust.


    "You guys." Xiao Yifa smiled from the bottom of his heart.


    All four of them faced Zifeng, and the weapons in their hands were coldly pointed at the thousands of soldiers around.


    "Haha." Lin Jin also smiled. "Little guy, think we have to catch your martial arts?"


    Zifeng smiled. "I thought about it, but I believe you won''t do it. I hesitated. Fortunately, you didn''t let me down. Otherwise."


    "Other than that?" Lin Jin asked.


    Zifeng smiled and said, "Otherwise, if the three of you are like everyone else, I will be disappointed in the whole world."


    "You are a bastard." Lin Jin barely smiled.


    The Iron Bull Company screamed, "Brother Zifeng, I thought you would say something, so scared to be sneaky."


    Liu Yanran''s beauty flickered and angered, "Zifeng, you doubt me, I am very disappointed."


    Qin Feiyang licked his hair and proudly said: "What kind of character does this son have that will catch your things? Cut! If you are a beautiful woman, this son can consider robbing the color" "Oh." The crowd at the same time Smiled.


    "Okay." Zifeng said with a smile: "You don''t have to mix this thing. I will accept your feelings. I will give it to me here."


    "No, you should go first." Lin Jin, Tie Niu, and Liu Yanran said in unison.


    After all, these three people smiled at the same time.


    These three people seem to have confidence in themselves, and one person can deal with these thousands of fighters.


    Zifeng smiled. He always knew that these three people were hiding their power, but they didn''t see each other.


    "If you don''t want to go, just fight with them." Zifeng said, standing with four people, looking at thousands of warriors.


    "Qin Feiyang, as soon as an accident happened, I immediately left everyone. I will stop them and let you leave safely." Zi Feng cried.


    At this time, thousands of soldiers gradually began to gather, and the encirclement and suppression circles became fewer and fewer.


    "Are you admitting the last words?"


    "To kill one person is to kill, and to kill five is to kill. There is nothing bad."


    Five people are three thousand people. It is not difficult to imagine that this battle will be fierce enough to curse.


    However, in the next second, the situation began to change again.


    Among the three thousand soldiers, dozens and nearly a hundred people quickly jumped out and came to Zifeng.


    This is a small team consisting of swords, squirrels, vultures, hunters and tigers.


    All of these people have grabbed points before, but they spared them and did not force them to lose to a dozen teams.


    "Zifeng, I don''t know if you have martial arts, but I don''t like the feelings owed to others. This time, I will pay you back half a month ago." Jian said.


    "Zifeng, you bought me a horse half a month ago. In today''s melee, I have regained a lot of points, enough to pass the evaluation, thank you." He Cang, his squirrel said.


    The bald eagle said: "Although I have regained a lot of points, I don''t mind catching more points. It''s just that Zifeng seems to have more enemies, enough for me to catch."


    ""


    People are half joking, but they don''t hesitate to face their own attitude.


    Whether it''s gold leaf, squirrel, vulture or tiger, and other warriors, they are all unruly.


    They are just because they are proud, they did not join the big gang, even if they are likely to fail the assessment, they will not become disciples.


    Today, they are also proud. Although I don''t know if Zifeng is really capable of martial arts, I have never done that kind of despicableness.


    Zifeng, Qin Feiyang, Lin Jin, Tian Niu, Liu Yanran, Lace, Condor


    These nearly 100 people are a group of top fighters who have been repaired in this assessment. If they are united, they will undoubtedly become the strongest team.


    Zifeng walked forward with a smile, looked at more than two thousand soldiers, and asked deeply: "Do you really want to fight with us?"


    Zifeng''s voice was not high, but it was clearly introduced to the warrior''s ears.


    His tone is weak, but it has caused nearly three thousand soldiers to change their faces at the same time and retreat unknowingly.


    Nearly one hundred, close to three thousand, it seems that there is no chance of winning. Among the nearly 100 people, the nine congenitals are a minority, and they are all in the top 20 on the Beishan list; they are congenital octet, congenital seven, and the weakest are congenital six.


    On the other hand, among the nearly 3,000 fighters who dominate, only two of them, Zhao Buqun and Gu Changfeng of the Ninth Congenital Middle School, were seriously injured and had no combat effectiveness.


    The only person who can participate in the negotiation is the "head" of the top ten gangs.


    The rest, congenital one weight, two weights account for the majority, even the weakest, only acquired.


    There are nearly three thousand soldiers, even with their toes, they can think of it, and the ultimate failure will inevitably become them.


    Of course, they are taking advantage of the number, and eventually, they will lose, and Zifeng and others will suffer a lot.


    Generally speaking, this will be the result of two losses.


    "You are here." Zifeng stepped forward again.


    Nearly 3,000 martial artists flinched again and took a step back.


    Zifeng smiled and said, "If you don''t want to fight, you will automatically disperse. Xiao Mou didn''t happen just now."


    In fact, the result of these two losses is not Zifeng.


    If you count Zifeng, it will only be a one-sided massacre.


    With Dongxuan''s physical strength of four weights, he can easily kill thousands of people by himself.


    The gap between Dong Xuanjing and her predecessor is huge, far from being able to make up.


    The warrior of this world, flying in the sky, crossing the river, can do anything.


    Those with a very high level of martial arts, each with devastating damage, is easy for people with a million corpses.


    In the face of true strength, this number is just a joke.


    Although Zifeng does not have such a high level of reality today, the thousands of fighters in front of him are only weak and innate.


    Closer to home.


    Zifeng''s voice just fell, and within ten seconds, all the martial arts were scattered and returned to the previous melee.


    Since they knew that they could not steal Zifeng''s treasure, they could only return to the battle of the former disciples who were fighting for the sword.

 v16 Chapter 521： notes

    The first second is to join hands and prepare to catch Zifeng''s thing, and they will fight each other in the next second.


    This is the situation in the world. The same is true of human nature. There are no eternal enemies, no eternal friends, only eternal benefits.


    Foil and others also resumed their previous battles to earn points.


    In the same place, only five people, including Zifeng, remained.


    "Do you have enough points?" Zifeng asked.


    Lin Jin and others nodded. "I grabbed a head and scored enough to pass the evaluation."


    Also say, "Oh, this is enough, and it doesn''t make much sense to catch it."


    Qin Feiyang and Liu Yanran also nodded, saying that this was enough.


    A group of five people did not participate in the battle afterwards and left.


    For the one-month evaluation, everyone must return to the Sword Sect Mountain Gate on the last day.


    The long-awaited deacon is responsible for recording the score and giving the ranking at the end.


    Crack Swordsmanship, outside the mountain gate, ten deacons took the lead.


    Next to them are the five members of Zifeng.


    They were the first to return to record scores.


    Zifeng smiled slightly, recalling this month, his mouth lifted up with a sense of satisfaction inexplicably. A month ago, he had just arrived at Jianpai Mountain Gate, lining up all the way to register.


    A month later, in the same place, he gained four friends and four sincere friendships.


    For him, these four friendships, birth and death this month, are more important than many things.


    In the last life, although he is everyone''s killer, but his life is lonely, not a few friends.


    In this life, I met, but I met conspiracy and conspiracy.


    The only thing that makes him happy and valued is the only old man who loves him.


    Today, these friendships made him very satisfied.


    He also cherishes these friendships.


    It cannot be said that he is emotional, it can only be said that it is a state of mind.


    At this time, Lin Jin and the others next to her were a little bored and chatting.


    Zifeng took out the wind sword from the dry kun bag and said to Liu Liuran, "This is for you."


    "Good?" Liu Yan was stunned.


    Zifeng smiled. "Last time, you said I was the lowest, and of course the golden wings belonged to me. Now, you seem to be the weakest, and the sword will be given to you."


    According to the facts, the last Golden Wing Pill should be given to Liu Yuran. This time Fengjian, it is considered to return to her favor.


    Liu Yanran gave a beautiful flash, but didn''t take it, but asked, "This is a precious spirit. Are you willing to give it to me?"


    "It''s just that you thought I would catch your martial arts, haha."


    Liu Yanran looked like an angry man.


    Zifeng smiled painfully, the women were really stingy.


    "I don''t have martial arts on the ground. If there is, I will give it to you." Zifeng said with a smile.


    This is a fact. In his opinion, the martial arts dreamed of by other fighters is not a precious thing.


    His cards, whether it is Ziyan or Shura, are more precious than martial arts.


    However, Ziyan does not mean that the Hail Sword can "catch" and attach it to the fire beast''s control. It cannot be given, and no one else can get it.


    Shura''s practice is almost impossible for outsiders to train.


    The savage breath on the blood of the beast, even the crazy blood of the year, can hardly be suppressed, let alone other people.


    Let us not say that other people do not know the existence of the Shura War. I didn''t know that this year''s crazy blood was so strong because of the Shura War.


    Even if you know and cultivate it, it is very dangerous. It is no less than putting a time bomb in your body.


    Only the purple wind with the hail sword inexplicably eliminated the cruel breath, and there was no danger of practice.


    "Oh." At this moment, Liu Yan snorted and snorted. "You can speak."


    "This is a windy sword, I don''t want it." Liu Yanran''s eyebrows showed joy, but there was no need to scrape the sword.


    "Don''t?" Zifeng was stunned.


    "Yes." Liu Yanran said, "If you can, please send me something else next time?"


    Liu Yanran smiled and said, "I haven''t thought about it. If you see something you like next time, look for it again."


    If he examines his body now, he will find that his internal organs were broken into pieces by the sound of the sword.


    Zifeng''s face was cold, and he never looked at him again.


    The three-hundred-foot whirlwind in the sky is actually just a scorpion.


    He is now ruined for five years.


    The height of the body''s gas spring and liquid reaches more than 1,600 feet.


    The previous Haiyan, I did not hold hands.


    Killing the elder of the sword hall is also reasonable.


    Now Zifeng is not the same cave in Dongxuan Boy''s cave more than a month ago.


    "Here you are." Xiaoyi walked towards Gu Changkong step by step.


    Gu Changkong lives in the same place.


    There was only panic on his face.


    "Xiao Zifeng, don''t kill me" Gu Chang squatted or even squatted down.


    In front of this broad public, all the disciples, deacons and elders faced each other.


    Without considering the identity of his swordsman, he fell directly.


    "Everything is a teacher, the four elders are guiding him."


    Gu Changkong no longer called the sword elders his master, but the four elders.


    Xiaoyi''s footsteps did not stop until he walked towards Gu Changkong.


    Looking at the wolf in front of him, the unbearable and despicable figure, a disgusting color flashed in Zi Feng''s eyes.


    "Do you really think I don''t know anything?" Zifeng cold aisle.


    "Elder Yi once told me that the elders of the sword hall are repairing the gentlest kendo."


    "He treats you like going out, helping and training."


    "It''s just that he forgot. He is a gentle sword. How can he teach martial arts?"


    "Over time, he changed his kendo to be hard, gentle, hot, full of kendo, nondescript, but hurt himself."


    "If it doesn''t suit you, he won''t fall into the battlefield like today."


    "You are a disciple. He received the white man and taught him."


    In the last sentence, Zifeng''s words were squeezed out of the teeth, very cold.


    The elder of the sword hall, everything is for the sky.


    Today, the exchange is that Gu Changkong does not admit that the teacher is in order to survive, and even pushes everything to the teacher''s respect for the mountain.


    "Death." Zifeng held the **** sword in his hand, cold and cold.


    "Damn you." Gu Changkong''s face suddenly changed dramatically.


    Shot by two fingers, a terrifying sword, from the tip of the finger, the power has broken through the mysterious eight.


    Obviously, this is the guardian spirit given to him by Wushu elders.


    He thought, so close.


    In any case, Zifeng could not stop this sword.

 v16 Chapter 522： Come to the bottom

    I didn''t know that Zifeng''s strength was enough to crush the elder of the sword hall. What are you worried about?


    "At sea." Zi Feng snorted coldly.


    The sound of the sword directly destroyed Gu Changkong''s sword.


    Then Gu will be swallowed.


    However, within half a second, Gu Changkong had become fleshy and died in pain.


    Zifeng shook his head without looking at the two corpses on the ground.


    He killed Gu Changkong, and he didn''t feel the slightest pleasure.


    After all, in his eyes, Gu Changkong himself was like an ant, killing instead of killing, there was no difference.


    On the contrary, such a scum has stained his sword.


    Zifeng walked towards martial arts and walked away mysteriously. The disciples around them took the initiative to make the road clear.


    In their eyes, Zifeng is no longer an ordinary disciple.


    More than a month ago, the distraught outside disciples thought he was dead.


    Unexpectedly, just after he came back, just because he was angry, he died an inner gate chief and an old man.


    "Purple Wind."


    At this time, a voice called Zifeng.


    This is a great old man.


    "What?" Zi Feng stopped, turning his head faintly.


    "Follow me." The elders sighed.


    Zifeng stopped at the same place and didn''t move.


    He suddenly found out that the whole sword school could talk to him, but there were a few people.


    Yi Lao and Lin Jin et al.


    They were gone, and at this time, the Split Sky Sword seemed a little strange.


    Not the feeling of Zifeng.


    It can only be said that this is a state of mind.


    "If you want to know the whereabouts of the eleventh, you will come with me." The elders screamed, the number flashed and disappeared.


    Zifeng frowned, and the same figure flashed past, chasing the elder.


    The practice room of the great elder.


    The old people sat down, and Zifeng came to the next second.


    "Child, it''s very fast." The elder smiled.


    Zifeng was silent and silent.


    "I don''t want to know where I went when I was eleven?" the old man asked.


    "Think about it, but it''s not urgent." Zi Feng said lightly.


    "It''s easy to get old, and to be self-sufficient in the sword for so many years, it may be a good thing to leave and go out."


    "Good boy, but I think it is transparent." The elder smiled. "These eleven people did not misread your meaning."


    For a long time, the elders first said: "Boy, I will ask you before I tell you the whereabouts of the eleventh."


    "You have been swords for two years. Have you ever wondered why Splitting Swordsmanship is a martial arts holy land? Is it officially recognized?"


    "Yes." Zifeng nodded. "This is one thing I once asked Yi Lao."


    "I practice outside, knowing that I am in the center of Beishan County, especially martial arts fighters."


    "The prestige of Split Heaven Sword is even higher than that of Beishan County."


    "The king of Beishan County is a county in Beishan County; in terms of power, it will never be weaker than Po Jian."


    "I don''t want to understand why he wants to recognize the identity of the martial arts holy land of Split Heavenly Sword. He wants to put a big mountain on his head."


    The elders smiled when they heard these words. "The disciples in the sword almost blindly realize that the swordsman is powerful."


    "Only you can see this, which is very good."


    "The reason is simple." The old man smiled.


    "Because the Split Sky Sword is not a simple power."


    "We are a university."


    "In the thirty-six counties of the Yanwu Kingdom, each county has a broken sword."


    "We never quarrel with any forces, nor participate in any battles."


    "There is only one purpose for the existence of martial arts geniuses across the country; if there are outstanding talents, it is recommended to go to the royal capital, those broken swords."


    "At the same time, Heavenly Sword is the martial arts holy land of the entire Yanwu Kingdom."


    "College? Every county has a broken sword?" Zi Feng frowned. "Impossible, why have I never heard of it?" Zifeng asked herself, she was not a rookie of the year.


    Let us not say that every county has a broken sword.


    If you are the military sacred land of Quanyan Wu Kingdom, why have you never heard of it?


    "The spouting sword?" Zi Feng''s eyebrows tightened.


    The elders seemed to hope that Zifeng would have such an expression. He smiled. "Me and Eleven, I am a disciple of the sword."


    "As for you don''t know, no, to be precise, the entire Beishan County doesn''t know."


    "Because we split the Tianjian School and the King of Beishan County, and they united many years ago to block this information."


    "Except for the great powers, no one will talk about these things, and no one will mention them again."


    "Why stop it?" Zifeng asked.


    There is a trace of resentment and resentment on the face of the elder.


    "Because our Beishan County Split Heavenly Sword is the weakest among various swordsmen."


    "The other tasks just look down on us and even isolate us. They haven''t touched each other for years."


    "Like Beishan County, it is also considered the weakest county among the 36 counties.


    "In those days, when I was angry with the county magistrate, I directly blocked the news and broke the relationship with them."


    "Since they look down on us, we don''t have to ask them to pay attention to us."


    "The weakest one?" Zifeng frowned.


    He remembered the previous comparison of refining drugs.


    Taking refining medicine together, the younger generation in Beishan County, Ye Ming is almost the strongest.


    However, compared with the refined geniuses of other counties, it is so unbearable.


    He still remembered Zhou Long''s words.


    "You are not so useless in the Broken Sword in Beishan County, you can close the door early and disband."


    Thinking about it now, Zhou Long''s words meant the sword in Beishan County, but it was better than the broken sword in other counties.


    "What happened to the broken swordsmanship?" Zi Feng asked quietly.


    "I have seen geniuses in other counties. I really don''t know these qualifications."


    "Why is the gap between our swordsman and other distributions so big?"


    "Oh." The elders sighed heavily and said, "This is not an extreme fault."


    The elder was silent suddenly and seemed to be thinking.


    Zifeng didn''t interrupt and waited quietly.


    For a long time, the old people continued to say,


    "This is the inheritance of the martial arts inheriting the stele, reaching more than 10%."


    ""


    When the elder walked on the road, Zifeng almost understood.


    The so-called sect inherited the stele, which is the most powerful military monument in sword science.


    It turns out that the heritage of various historical sites is only Yuanjie Monument.


    This is the predecessor of Tianyuan Wushu, sent by various factions.


    Only the Tianjian separatist faction in Beishan County, such an enchanting sword, left the polar border.

 v16 Chapter 523： Beginning of Awakening

    Martial arts, the world, acquired, innate, Kong Xuan, Po Xuan, land, heaven, earth, celestial realm.


    Although Tianyuan and the two poles of the earth, there is only one big realm. But in fact, the extreme point of the earth is the warrior who entered the polar world. Compared with Tianyuan, this is another category.


    Therefore, to understand Yuanjie Monument, ordinary geniuses can do it.


    The extreme boundary monument is the enlightenment of a genius who is not a Taoist genius and cannot be enlightened.


    It is a genius of kendo, and it is difficult.


    Among other generations, there are disciples in every county, and disciples in every generation, who are inspired by the ten yuan boundary pillar.


    The ten main disciples of the inner door of each generation can learn more than 10% and enter the broken sword.


    For hundreds of years, only the Split Sword School in Beishan County has become a master of swordsmanship.


    In each generation, only two or three people can learn more than 100% of the polar border monuments and enter the broken sword.


    For the elders and the generation of elders.


    More importantly, they can travel.


    These disciples who entered swordsmanship can choose to stay in the sword when they are old; or return to the sword in their county seat as a teacher or old man.


    It is conceivable that in every county and every generation, a large number of outstanding and powerful warriors return to the sword school to teach their disciples.


    Only the Springs Tianjian School in Beishan County is inferior to the first generation.


    In short, how to teach the young if the old is not strong.


    At this time, the elders also sighed in embarrassment.


    "The elders of other days are at least the land of the earth, and the knowledge of martial arts far exceeds ours."


    "Except for the land of the Yuan Dynasty, the elders of our Tianjian in Beishan County are all broken. How can we compare it with others?"


    "In fact, Ye Ming, Miao Qianhao, and Yu Rulong are all well qualified."


    "Just hey, it''s useless to our elders."


    By the way, the elders and elders were able to successfully enlighten the Polar Border Monument and go to the Sword of Heaven when they were young.


    The elders of martial arts, the three elders, etc., were all very old afterwards. They were trained and rose so much that they realized a little bit and were not eligible for Jianzong.


    "As far as I know, the number of enlightened elders is 30%." Zifeng asked, "So easy to grow old?"


    Zifeng once tried to explore the old, knowing that Yi Lao absolutely enlightened more than 50% of the extreme boundary.


    But how much is it, but I don��t know.


    The elders said embarrassingly: "Before I entered the sword sect, I was only enlightened by one person; when I returned to the sword from the sword sect, I received training, and I finally achieved 30%."


    "It''s eleven o''clock."


    The elders suddenly laughed. "Before entering the sword, I have learned 70%."


    "He told me at the time that he could actually fully understand it, but he didn''t want to do that."


    "The eleventh of the young people is very arrogant."


    "He said he has his own kendo. He is the hegemonic kendo on the polar border, and he is inspired by 70%."


    "After enlightenment, it will affect your own kendo, and you will no longer be inspired."


    "Oh." Zi Feng smiled faintly. He can imagine that old age, refining medicine, kendo and singularity are inevitable, and they must be an extraordinary person.


    "Is it worse than the elders in other counties to teach the disciples with the skills that are easy to grow old?" Zifeng asked.


    "The key is here." The elders suddenly laughed.


    "This is one of the reasons why I want to tell you these things today." "This year''s eleventh, even if it enters the broken sword, it is still a wind man."


    "I have been practicing in Jianzong for more than ten years. It is already a powerful fighter who can be independent."


    "Later, he accepted an apprenticeship."


    "This apprentice is very talented and talented at 11 years old and loves it very much."


    "Unfortunately, this gangster, don''t say anything."


    "In short, the temperament changed a lot on the 11th, even leaving Jianzong, and then traveling around."


    "It only took five years to return to Beishan County and Jianpai."


    "After the return, the eleventh year of arrogance became vague. There are no more disciples, at most there is time for guidance."


    In other words, the real elders are still the elders and other elders.


    Zifeng had never imagined that there were so many changes in swordsmanship in Beishan County.


    Thirty-six counties, Beishan County is the weakest.


    Thirty-six tasks, the weakest split sword.


    The Polar Border Monument is actually a curse.


    It is not like a generation of disciples who can go to the sword, but it is getting fewer and fewer.


    It is for the kings of Changshan and Beishan County to stop the news together.


    Avoid using the word "weakest" to become a shadow of Beishan County.


    "Now, do you know why I want to help the sky?" the old man said.


    "All Sword School, he is a member of the enemy."


    "The only one who is qualified to be a swordsman."


    "If you die, he will die too. No one can enter this generation of swordsmanship."


    "As time goes by, our old guys are yelling, and the crack swordsman in Beishan County has finished."


    Zifeng nodded.


    Of course, the elders are based on the interests of swordsmen.


    In the case of the elders, he and Elder Yi entered the founding of the clan for more than ten years, and the friendship between them must be deeper than that of the other elders.


    Life is full of life, and the old man is very uncomfortable.


    "Okay?" Zifeng suddenly remembered something, and then quickly asked: "The elder didn''t seem to tell me the whereabouts of the old man, and the reason for telling me today."


    The elders replied: "I didn''t tell me where I was before I left."


    "But according to my guess, he must have gone to Wangdu, where he has many friends."


    "The reason why I tell you so much today is because half a year later, this is the day of the sword, which is the day of the opening ceremony."


    "After half a year?" Zifeng understood.


    No wonder the Split Heavenly Sword Sect has advanced ahead of schedule. It is said that the most important thing is the day that the swordsman was opened.


    The elder continued, "You must decide whether to split the sword."


    "Because, now there are eleven gangsters in the crack of the sword. They are not ordinary disciples."


    "In addition, these eleven people have many friends and many enemies in the kingdom."


    "I know you would say this." The elders smiled in relief.


    "Oh?" Zi Feng was a little confused.


    The elder smiled. "Before, I asked eleven why I refused to tell you this year."


    "He answered me, you are murderous and decisive, which is a good thing."

 v16 Chapter 524： Overnight

    "But he also said that he can''t misunderstand people. You must be a person who cares about gossip. This is very dangerous for you."


    "It looks like he expected it now."


    "No?" Zifeng smiled.


    He knows why the elders are willing to be indifferent to himself and do not want to regard himself as a disciple.


    First of all, Yi Lao has a heart for this year''s disciples.


    Secondly, Yi Lao has too many dissatisfaction, and he also looks forward to his character. He didn''t want to involve his dissatisfaction.


    Zifeng looked at the elder and asked, "Since the old man knows, I will manage the old things, why should I tell me?"


    The elder whispered, "The disciples of the four elders are all white; I want to see if the eleven disciples are also white."


    "It seems that this is not the case."


    The elder continued, "Of course, you are a wise man."


    "I tell you today, you know what to do when you go to Jianzong in the future."


    "11 He should tell you that he is not an elder, nor a deacon, but an idler."


    "He was not wrong at all."


    "Because, no matter where the sword is broken, there will always be ten elders."


    "The title of the eleven elders is just your disciple, and he was forced to add him."


    "In other words, Eleven, it was not the person who recorded the Split Sword."


    "Even his old friend, I don''t know if he has returned to the swordsman. He just thinks he has been traveling outside."


    "So, after going to Jianzong, as long as you don''t say anything, no one will know that you are his disciple."


    "No one knows your relationship with him, your life, you don''t have to be sad."


    After all, the elder warned, "I warn you, even if you are in a hurry, wait until you have enough time to do it, do you know?"


    "Okay." Zifeng shrugged and agreed.


    "You promised to be so refreshed, which means you don''t want to agree." The elders stared at Zifeng earnestly.


    Zifeng could not speak.


    The elder said helplessly, "But, in short, I believe you will not be a fool."


    After all, the elders took out something from their arms and handed it to Zifeng.


    "This is the sword used to split the Heavenly Sword in Beishan County. I have kept it for many years, and now I have been handed over to you."


    "Remember, only true swordsmen can activate this token."


    "Oh?" Zifeng took the token and looked at it.


    This is a front-sized mark with the words "Cracking Sky" on the front.


    There is a graphic on the back, which is a sharp white sword.


    "Am I not a real swordsman now?" Zifeng asked.


    "It doesn''t count." The elders replied: "In order to activate this mark, at least you need to repair Xuan Jiujiu, plus 10% of the martial arts knowledge of the polar border."


    "When the token is activated, the breath of the radicals will be automatically recorded." "At the same time, swordsmen far away from the king of the kingdom will immediately notice it. Through this mark, record your stingy breath."


    "At that time, you were the real Beishan swordsman."


    "It turns out that I will try." Zifeng nodded.


    The elders glanced at him and said, "Don''t try. If you don''t practice profound cultivation, you can''t activate it."


    After the words were not finished, Xiaoyi rushed into the token to fill the real liquid.


    However, within a few minutes, the lights on the token skyrocketed.


    The token automatically absorbs the smell of purple wind.


    The light filled the breath, and suddenly it was empty.


    The speed is extremely fast and will disappear after a short time.


    "The breath has been recorded and flew to Sword Sect. Is this sword commander activated like this?" The elder looked at Zi Feng cunningly.


    "Is this difficult?" Xiaoyi smiled lightly.


    The main commander of the sword has a ban on the surface, which requires knowledge of martial arts to break the extreme boundaries.


    Inside, there is another ban.


    It needs the power of this level of real liquid, plus a basalt-breaking weapon with a gas spring reaching three hundred feet, to trigger it.


    These are easy for Zifeng.


    Master Sword, naturally it is easy to activate.


    "Okay, great." The elders were very excited and stood up in ecstasy.


    This sentence keeps "very good" in my mouth.


    Zifeng was shocked, and the old man''s reaction was too great.


    "Boss, how are you?" Zifeng asked in surprise.


    At this moment, the eight numbers, the moment of leap, are the other elders.


    Obviously, it was attracted by the light of the sky.


    "Great elders, what''s wrong with you?" The three elders and others, as if the elders were all crazy, were shocked.


    "Little Zifeng, what''s wrong with him?" the three elders asked.


    "I don''t know." Zifeng shook his head, also worried.


    The three elders walked forward and explored the pulse of the elders.


    "God, don''t scare us."


    "The elders are very excited, they don''t have to twitch suddenly, then they will vomit and people will disappear."


    "Close the crow''s mouth." The elders stopped suddenly and said excitedly, "You are gone."


    "Cracking Swordsmanship has risen very quickly. I am dead, and I can still see the true rise of the day."


    "Quantity?" A group of elders were confused.


    The elders were very excited, "Commander of the Sword Army, just activated by Zifeng."


    "What? After hundreds of years, has it finally been activated?" The elders were also very excited.


    Zifeng was puzzled, and asked: "I am the owner of the 10% sword. It is not a matter of time to activate this sword. Isn''t it exciting?"


    "You don''t understand." The old man said: "We originally thought it would take you at least a few years to get to Xuanjiu to repair and activate it."


    "How can I understand?" Zifeng was stunned.


    "Huh? Eleven didn''t tell you the power of the sword master?" asked, and the elders stopped temporarily and became excited.


    "No." Zifeng shook his head.


    "Cough." The old man coughed twice and was excited in the apartment. "The disciples in every county have to open swords, to enter the broken sword, one is to enlighten and the other is to upload a stone tablet."


    "Secondly, the sword master has the ability to freely lead ten disciples to join the sword."


    "You know, in the sword school now, no one except you and Gu Changkong can understand more than 10% of the polar boundary."


    "Gu Changkong is dead, so in the sword, only you can go to the broken sword."


    "The other disciples are not qualified to go."


    "I thought you had reached the level of destruction of Xuanjiu, at least in a few years."


    "By then, the day lily is very cold."


    "After all, the sword''s open day is half a year later."


    "Now, you have officially activated the Sword Commander. It is a true master of swordsmanship." The elder''s tone was excited again.

 v16 Chapter 525： Are you going to be discovered?

    "The ten main disciples of the Inner Sect, although they did not succeed in understanding the polar border, they can also be brought by you." The elder smiled.


    The elders were also very excited, "The day when the swordsmen raise their eyebrows is coming."


    "We must know that our swordsmanship is the strongest among 36 counties. No one dares to despise it."


    "Now that you have Zifeng, you have restored the strength of the day, just around the corner."


    "Wait a minute." Zifeng frowned suddenly.


    "I''m a swordsman, who can go to the sword should be decided by me." Zi Fengshen channeled.


    "Is it the best choice for ten indoor doormasters?" the elder asked.


    Zifeng shook his head and said, "I want to bring Lin Jin to them. There are six places left. Let the elder decide for himself."


    "No," said the great elder.


    "Lin Jin, Tie Niu and Liu Yanran, you don''t need to take them. If they want to enter Jianzong, they have their own way."


    "Oh?" Zifeng revealed his doubts.


    The elders usually tell Zifeng these three people.


    Although Liu Ruran did not show her identity on the same day, the elders did not know why, and it was certain that her identity was not inferior to that of Lin Jin.


    "Wang Dulin''s family, Shishi family." Zi Feng smiled faintly.


    He had long guessed that Lin Jin''s three people, Wu Hun and their identities have never been simple.


    It now appears to be so.


    The elderly elder said: "You only need to find Qin Feiyang to replace Gu Changkong''s quota. With the remaining nine chiefs in the inner gate, the quota is just right."


    "Yes." Zifeng nodded.


    Looking at the elders, they were so excited that they couldn''t join.


    Zifeng shook his head helplessly, and then he smiled.


    He seemed to have seen the kind of expectation that Elder Xiao Jiazhong expected when he left Xiao''s family.


    The same sincerity and the same cuteness.


    For a long time, Zifeng stood up suddenly.


    First, I bowed to the elders, and then, "If the elders have nothing else, the boy will leave."


    "Where?" the elder asked continuously.


    Now, Zifeng, in a line, has aroused the nerves of the elders.


    "Go back to my family''s house." Zi Feng replied faintly.


    The elder suddenly appeared on his face, "Zifeng, you still blame us for helping the sky."


    Zifeng was dumbfounded and said: "The elders have misunderstood, but the child''s family has some unresolved problems. I must go back." "When you have something to do, you still need time to get back to the sword."


    "Very good." The elders breathed a sigh of relief.


    "What kind of resentment?" the elder asked. "We can help us."


    "No need." Zifeng shook his head. "Children can solve it by themselves."


    The elder smiled. "You forgot, now this kid, but the destruction of the mysterious five."


    "He is also an impeccable genius who can fight in leapfrog competitions."


    "The entire Beishan County, except for a few old guys including me, who can hurt his hair."


    "Yes." The elders smiled, knowing they were too worried.


    "Zifeng, remember."


    Before Zifeng left, the elders shouted, "Although your cultivation has been completed now, I have nothing to worry about."


    "But, I still want to marry you, everything is very cautious. Now you are our sword''s hope, you can''t do anything."


    "11, I also hope to see the rise of swordsmen."


    "Children all know." Zifeng nodded seriously.


    "You kid." The elders said with a smile: "Whenever you promise to be so refreshed, you are a person who refuses to reconcile."


    "But I''m too lazy to say, lest you suspect that I am arrogant."


    Zifeng smiled.


    The elder finally said: "Whenever and wherever, whenever and wherever, you must grab your sword master. If you are in danger, take it out immediately, and you can save your life."


    "Jiange, on behalf of you, is one of the thirty-six sword masters under the sacred sword."


    "Every sword master, after entering the sword sect, will become the pride of heaven."


    "Therefore, the Sword of Sword is sheltered by the Sword of Sword. In the Yanwu Kingdom, the leisurely generation dare not move you."


    "In Beishan County, it is the king of Beishan County who saw you. They all need to be polite."


    "Elder Xie reminded." Zifeng bowed to the elder again and turned around.


    The purple wind flashed by and flew to the sky, ready to return to the small home.


    At this moment, the two characters flew up.


    It is actually the head of the Orc Hall, Yu Rulong; the dean of Wan Mutang, Mu Miaomiao.


    Needless to say Yu Rulong.


    It is this wonderful wood that Zifeng has only seen twice.


    This is the first time the entire party has been evaluated.


    This woman is only 21 years old and has been repaired by Dong Xuan. It''s already great.


    At the same time, it is also a beautiful woman.


    Among all the female disciples of Wan Mutang, there is only one good attitude, and only Liu Yanran can press her.


    "What are you doing?" Zifeng asked, frowning.


    "The teacher has an order, let us follow you." Yu Rulong''s expression was reluctant.


    But when I thought I could enter the broken sword, I was full of anger.


    The attitude towards Zifeng has also changed from 180 degrees to reality.


    Mu Miao Miaorou, "Master said, now you are a swordsman, let me follow you to take care of you."


    "I have hands and feet and don''t need to take care of you." Zifeng frowned. "go back."


    "The master''s life is not afraid of violation." Mu Miaomiao said seriously.


    Mu Miaomiao is not as considerate as Yu.


    She just came to the order of the elder Wanfangtang.


    In addition, she was also surprised that Zifeng recovered so much at her age and became a swordsman. I hope to follow Zifeng and ask about martial arts knowledge.


    "No, Zifeng''s younger brother, Master Sword, Master said, if you don''t let us follow, go back and accept punishment." Yu Rulong said.


    Zifeng frowned and thought for a while.


    This time I return to Xiaojia, I plan to solve the problem of Beishan Murong''s house.


    There seems to be the help of two hands.


    "Okay." Zifeng nodded. "go."


    Zifeng''s voice just fell.


    A halo envelops two people.


    The speed soared to the extreme and left immediately.


    These two are not so heavy and the flying speed is too slow.


    Zifeng didn''t want to waste time, so she had to fly with them.


    "Fast speed." Yu Rulong and Mu Miaomiao were shocked.


    At extremely fast speeds, the wind speed on the head is also very strong.

 v16 Chapter 526： Thunder means

    Of course, under the aura of Zifeng, the strong wind speed will not harm them.


    They even found that their eyes couldn''t keep up with this rapid and constant return.


    They can only cast their eyes on Zifeng''s back.


    "Is this his power?" Mu Miaomiao stared at his back, very surprised.


    Two hours later, Zifeng returned to the broken Xuancheng.


    "I''ll be at home soon." Zifeng said to the two behind him.


    Soon after, Zifeng returned to Ziyun City.


    However, he just returned to this city.


    Far away, I saw a lot of glory in the distance.


    The sound of countless earthquake battles also came from that far away.


    Zifeng suddenly changed his face.


    Because there is the direction of the Xiao family.


    "Not good." Zifeng was shocked.


    At this time, the Xiao family is undoubtedly in a war.


    A group of black people are fighting against Xiao''s children and Xiao''s parents.


    The number is only one hundred, but they are all masters.


    The weakest is the innate repair.


    After this, there are two holes in the world.


    Xiao''s disciple is not an opponent at all, he is already injured.


    The great elders are separated from the fire, they are fighting two caves.


    But apparently, he was also seriously injured and could not support it in the long term.


    On the other hand, some people who work in the Demon Hunter law enforcement team want to protect the Xiao family.


    However, at this moment, on their heads, two masked and destruction warriors suppressed them.


    "Who are you?" the law enforcement team leader in the Hunting Demon Hall shouted loudly.


    "I know this is a family protected by hunters?"


    "Do you know how?" The two masked Xuanjing warriors sneered.


    "The family or individual protected by the hunter demon has gone further. How much can you protect the Hunter Hall?"


    "Let''s relax." The captain of the law enforcement team shouted. "If there is an accident in Xiaojia, our hunters will retaliate endlessly for your power."


    "Family." People naturally came to Zifeng


    Zifeng''s big hand waved, countless swords and volleys, accurate and powerful.


    More than a hundred black men were killed.


    "Broken Xuanjing warrior? What a terrifying momentum." The two masked warriors saw that even if they did not fight Zifeng, they already knew Xiao Yiyuan and them.


    I refused to suppress the law enforcement team in the Hunting Demon Temple, and immediately fled and fled, and disappeared for a while in the distance.


    Zifeng glanced at them, but didn''t chase them.


    Instead, he immediately found Xiao''s family and paid attention to Xiao An first.


    Unexpectedly, he just fell down.


    Xiao Li had taken care of his injury and jumped up immediately.


    "Yi, you are finally back."


    Zi Fengshen said: "How can I break the halo barrier I have placed?"


    "Yi, there is no time to explain." Xiao hurriedly said, "Xiaozhong was taken away by them and chased after him."


    "What." Zifeng suddenly changed his face.


    When Zifeng heard that Xiao was far away from the fire, he immediately jumped into the sky.


    The speed has soared to extremes.


    Just want to chase two masked Xuanyuan warriors.


    They found that they had disappeared, and even the breath was not half-remaining.


    "Damn it." Zifeng gritted his teeth and could only fall from the sky.


    "Yi, why don''t you chase?" Xiao asked eagerly, surrounded by the elders.


    "Can''t catch up." Zifeng shook his head ugly.


    "Smear, hide, they are not ordinary fighters." Zi Fengshen said: "They are killers."


    "Killer, Shadow House?" Elder Xiao Jiazhong exclaimed.


    "It shouldn''t be." Zifeng shook his head.


    Watching the speed of the two masked fighters escape, repair at least six or more.


    Moreover, the means of hiding the breath are very wonderful.


    Zifeng saw the killer of the shadow building, and also saw the method of his deputy when the trend of the eastern beasts.


    Obviously, these two men have higher means.


    They chased only a few seconds, and they disappeared without a trace.


    "What the **** is going on?" Zifeng asked in a deep tone. "When the two people fled, they were empty. They did not see Uncle Xiao Zhong being taken away."


    If Zifeng knew that Xiao was bound, he would not land at Xiaojia at all, but would immediately chase these two people.


    Xiao hurriedly said, "A dozen minutes ago, a strong man came."


    "Break your halo barrier with one punch."


    "I saw a powerful enemy attack, and I plan to use the five fireballs you left behind."


    "Unexpectedly, it was just taken out, it was used in the future, and it was taken away by the strong."


    "Then, when the strongman is ready to shoot, the people who are looking for the Demon Hall will come."


    "He seems to be very jealous of those who hunt down the Devil Hall. He just left Xiaozhong and left the order to destroy our Xiao family. It was full of leaving."


    Xiao hurriedly said.


    "You will see it later."


    "Under the leadership of two masked fighters, this group of blacks attacked us Xiao."


    "The result proves this." Zifeng nodded, no wonder he was not seen by Xiao.


    In fact, another powerful person left Xiao Xiao and left. Currently, Zifeng is in a hurry.


    It''s just that he knows he can''t panic now, he must calm down.


    "I can break my halo barrier with my fist. The strength of this strong man at least exceeds the weight of Xuanwu." Zi Feng thought quietly.


    At this time, the two captains of the hunting demon law enforcement team came over.


    Just now, they were examining the bodies of black people on the ground.


    "I don''t know how many?" The two captains extended their arms to Zifeng.


    When Xiao Yiyi appeared, he could scare away two broken Xuanjing warriors. Both captains knew that the young people in front of them were not common.


    Zifeng didn''t speak, still thinking.


    Yu Rulong replied: "I am the Split Heavenly Sword and the leader of the canyon, Yu Rulong."


    Mu Miaomiao also said, "Heaven Sword and Great Sword, Chief Wan Mu, Mu Miaomiao."


    "Facts have proved that this is a vigorous lineup." The two captains nodded.


    "This matter, we must immediately return to the Hunting Demon Hall and report it to the general deacon."


    "We will attack the power of the Xiao family today, and we will find out as soon as possible."


    "Goodbye." The two captains arched their hands to the elder Xiaojia, and then turned to leave.


    If the home protected by the hunter demon is destroyed, the Hunter Hall will do its best to retaliate.


    If it is only attacked, it will not be too serious.


    After all, the family or individual protected by the hunter demon has left.


    Today''s Xiao family, these law enforcement teams should report to the general deacon, and then discuss follow-up countermeasures.


    The law enforcement team left.


    Zifeng didn''t care about them, and walked over to the black-clothed man personally to check carefully.

 v16 Chapter 527： Destroy

    "Yi, what''s going on?" the elder in the small family asked.


    Zifeng replied, "These black people are hunters."


    Zifeng found the symbol of the hunting demon temple from them.


    "Hunter? How does the hunter deal with our Xiao family?" Xiao asked and caught fire.


    "Receive the people''s money and destroy the people." Zifeng replied.


    "Hunter, you can not only hunter; as long as you pay, anyone can hire them to do things."


    "The wizard who hadn''t been there is completely dead now. It''s hard to find who hires them."


    Zifeng gritted his teeth secretly, knowing that he had just been alive.


    Xiao worried about the fire. "These two masked men are led by these two men, but they believe that even hunting the Demon Hall cannot find out their power. This is troublesome."


    "I guess they must be from the Murong family of Beishan."


    "They will deal with our Xiao family."


    Said the rest of Xiao''s parents.


    Zifeng said to himself, "They can obviously kill Uncle Xiao Zhong, but they choose to leave."


    "Want to come, Uncle Xiao Zhong will not be alive for the time being."


    "As long as I find out which troops are dealing with our Xiao family as soon as possible."


    Zifeng said, turning around to leave.


    "Yi, where are you going?" the elder asked.


    "Go investigate." Zifeng replied.


    "How to investigate?" Xiao asked.


    Xiao Li is also alone. After he made up his mind, the more he thought, the more he felt that something went wrong today.


    "This unit does not need its own fighters, but hires a hunter." "It must be to not leave a clue."


    "This is obviously a premeditated conspiracy against the Xiao family."


    "They are very careful, they are afraid of finding them in the Hunter''s Hall."


    "I even believe you will not kill those black people."


    "The two masked fighters will kill them first and then run away. There is no clue."


    Zifeng nodded and sneered. "They can hire a hunter, and I can drive a hunter."


    "The elders are waiting, Yi Yi will go back and be able to save Uncle Xiao."


    Zifeng intends to go to Beishan City as Yi Yi, please help the main building.


    Killers are everywhere.


    Just ask the main hunter hall to help, please send all hunters to provide information.


    It is not difficult to find out which troops are attacking the Xiao family today.


    "Okay?" Xiao Yigang wanted to leave, but his footsteps suddenly stopped moving.


    "What''s wrong?" Xiao asked and caught fire.


    "Elders, I remember that I once said that if the Xiao family has a strong enemy, you can crush the orders I gave you."


    "I will feel it right away and come back."


    "Why didn''t you smash it earlier? But the order is not on you?" Zifeng asked.


    He has always known about his mother''s orders, and he didn''t know that the Xiao family had something to do.


    It was not until I returned to Ziyun City that I saw the flames in the sky and found that Xiao Jia had been attacked.


    Xiao didn''t know about Huo at first, and then replied: "I have given Xiao to Xiao."


    "You told me before that this has a protective effect."


    "I think, since you gave me five fireballs, I will give the order to Xiao Zhong."


    "However, Xiaoqian was restrained and didn''t see any protective effect on the child?"


    Zifeng was shocked and then smiled.


    The so-called body protection effect of the sub-sequence means deterrence, not the powerful body protection effect of the command itself.


    "The initial order was for Xiao Zhong''s uncle, so it will be easier." Zi Feng flashed past and left instantly.


    Hunting demons, molecular motherhood.


    Two orders are connected to each other.


    The child order cannot perceive the situation of the parent order.


    But the parent order can track the location of the order, and you can also get feedback from the order.


    In the air, Zifeng entered Zhen Qi in the order of his mother.


    The matrix effect takes effect immediately and emits a ray of light.


    Representative, has been in contact with the order.


    "Uncle Xiaozhong, wait for me." Zifeng''s face was cold, and his speed soared to the extreme.


    On the other side, Xiao Jia is inside.


    Yu Rulong and Mu Miaomiao saw the moment Zifeng and left.


    They couldn''t keep up with the speed of Zifeng.


    "What should I do?" Yu Rulong asked.


    "I will send a signal back to Jian immediately." Mu Miao and Miao Shensheng, "Zifeng is now a sword master, so you can''t make a mistake."


    "Force, I don''t know what force it is, it''s difficult to deal with."


    "Or tell the elders right away."


    The two immediately sent out a signal, but they didn''t know what to do and went crazy, and actually sent the eight characters back to the sword.


    These eight characters are exactly "Zifeng is in danger and will come to help."


    They have not even considered these eight words.


    The big guys in Beishan County were motionless. In the air, Zifeng flew very fast.


    Following the order of the mother, pursue the direction of the law.


    A few hours later, I actually came to Beishan City.


    The tone of the mother''s command commanded this command to be a huge manor in front of him.


    On the huge manor, Zifeng frowned.


    "Beishan Murong''s house?"


    Yes, this manor is one of the big forces in Beishan County, the hometown of Murong Beishan.


    However, according to Xiao Yi''s previous guess, the strong man in the Murong family of Beishan could not have such brilliant means.


    Zifeng shook his head without much thought. The most important thing is to save Xiao Zhong first.


    Hey, the purple wind flashed past and went straight to the manor.


    But before he left, there were already some strong men in the manor.


    The land of the people living in the Murong family of Beishan is a natural master.


    "Who is here?"


    The minority fighters headed by the minority are middle-aged men.


    "Go away." Zifeng took out his sword and smashed the middle-aged man directly.


    "The strength is good." The middle-aged man blushed and was obviously injured.


    "In the north of Murong Beishan, Murong Ba, who is the master? Why is he impetuous and good at my Beishan Murong family?"


    The middle-aged man asked loudly.


    He is the boss of the Murong family of Murong Ba Beishan.


    Fix to break mystery eight.


    Oh


    With the screams of the middle-aged man.


    In the manor, five or six characters flew out.


    Looking at their momentum, they are all breaking through this field.


    Only it broke one or two.


    With Murong Ba, eight characters, surrounded by purple wind.


    "Hand over my uncle Xiao Xiao." Xiao Yiyi was not afraid, saying indifferently.


    "I don''t know what you are talking about." Murong Ba shook his head and said, "The person you are looking for is not in our Murong home."


    "I still want to argue." Zifeng''s **** sword, cold voice, "I''ll say it again, I handed over my uncle Xiaozhong."


    "Otherwise, I will kill you at Murong Beishan''s home today."

 v16 Chapter 528： Shocking

    "A big tone." An elder from Beishan Murong''s family screamed.


    "This is Beishan City, until you spread wildly."


    "Hey." Zifeng shot immediately, no more nonsense.


    After playing many swords, Murong''s family was very strong, and they vomited blood.


    Only Murong Ba can resist a few points.


    "Bump against the mountain." Zifeng drew a sword again.


    Murong Ba obviously also has the martial arts level and strives to play.


    However, the results can be imagined.


    Zifeng and Jian were directly injured.


    At Murong''s house in Beishan, no one can stop Zifeng.


    Zifeng was very anxious and immediately sought instructions from his mother and flew into the manor.


    With a big hand, a burst of momentum, wrapped the entire manor.


    At the same time, these motivations are like his eyes.


    A large manor, everything is in his perception.


    "I found that Uncle Xiao Zhong really came." Zifeng was suddenly happy.


    This number flashed, and came to a secret room like a manor.


    However, when he really found Xiaozhong, he immediately flew into a rage.


    Because, at this time, Xiaozhong was tied to Xing Jiao, scarred, scarred, and fainted. On the ground, the scarlet blood remained on the ground and had dried up.


    On the body, a trace of scars is shocking.


    Obviously, Xiao was tortured by inhumans for a long time.


    "Uncle Xiaozhong." Zifeng quickly rescued Xiao Zhong, a cunning instinct, and then entered Xiao Zhong.


    At this time, Xiao is very heavy, if the air is a balance spring.


    The physical injury is very serious.


    If Zifeng arrives an hour later, maybe he will die.


    Under Xiao Yizhen''s instinct, Xiao Zhong''s physical injury gradually began to stabilize.


    "Yi Yi''er" Xiao Zhong opened his eyes faintly.


    "How did you get caught?"


    "Run away," Xiao said anxiously.


    When he woke up, his first thought was to let Zifeng escape, not his own safety.


    "It''s okay, Uncle Xiaozhong." A trace of tears flashed in Zifeng''s eyes.


    In front of him, the man who was as heavy as his father looked miserable and made Zifeng feel sad and angry.


    "Il is capable now, Xiao family, no longer need to be afraid of anyone."


    "Really?" Xiao asked weakly.


    "Yes." Zifeng nodded, very confident.


    "That''s good, that''s good." Xiao Zhong smiled suddenly, very happy.


    It seemed that the physical injury and pain disappeared instantly.


    Xiao Yifu helped Xiao Xiao leave the secret room.


    When he came out, the Murong faction and other Murong family members were surrounded.


    "You, can you still have something to say?" Zi Feng stared at Beishanba coldly.


    "We" were obviously surprised to see Murong Ba who was seriously injured.


    "What the **** is going on?" Beishanba angered the hostages and asked them.


    He knew very well that the young man in front of him today did not know his identity.


    But the power is so powerful, and this momentum is very eager to find someone.


    Now, I did find it, or it was bruises and bruises.


    If he doesn''t confess, Murong is in danger today.


    A group of warriors from the Murong family, hearing these words, all face to face, obviously they don''t know this.


    "The performance was pretty good." Zi Feng sneered.


    "I have left you the last word for time. If you don''t cherish it, then you will die."


    "Slow." Murong Ba argued, "This strong man must have misunderstood. When I check it clearly, I will definitely give you a satisfactory explanation."


    The boss of the Murong family in the northern part of the mountainous area, the boss behind Shengbao''s business, pleaded in a low voice.


    All of this is because Zifeng has the ability to destroy their Murong family.


    This is Yanlong''s situation.


    Strength is respect.


    Fist is the last word.


    At this time, a Murong family suddenly said, "At home, I remember that Murong Qianjun and Murong Xuan rushed to the ticket room an hour ago."


    "I think this is what they did."


    "Murong Qianjun and Murong Xuan?" Murong faction doubted, "Murong Mo, the two younger generations?"


    "It''s them." The tribe said: "In the past two years, they have tried their best to help Murongmo get revenge and deal with Ziyuncheng''s small family."


    "A few days ago, Elder Shadow passed away there."


    Murongba showed a faint color, looking at Zifeng, arching, "Hello, it must be Xiaoyun from Ziyun City."


    Zifeng was silent, his face cold.


    Murongba waved his hand and said to the people around: "I will tie up these two animals right away."


    Just then, a loud laugh came.


    "Take us? No, we are here."


    As soon as the voice fell, the two characters came slowly, their faces full of arrogance.


    This is Murong Xuan and Murong Qianjun.


    "Bee, didn''t you die to die?" Murong Bao said coldly, "I have to do it myself, not to participate in this family."


    "I think you are stupid." Murong Qianjun smiled and said, "I beg you many times to let you kill Xiao Jia earlier."


    "I killed Xiao Xiao''s little waste earlier."


    "If you don''t listen, don''t put them in your eyes."


    "Now, this is the result. The little waste of that year has developed into an existence that can incite the Murong family."


    "Glo, shut up." Murong''s anger was unstoppable.


    He is not a fool. From Murong Qianjun''s words, he had guessed that the small waste in Murong Qianjun''s mouth was the young strongman in front of him.


    If such a young and strong attack occurs, none of them will be spared.


    "It''s up to you to shut up." Murong Qianjun said coldly, "An old man in Murong''s northern home is dead, and you are still in such shackles."


    "I still have to rely on me to catch the Xiao family''s agent."


    "I''m just taking revenge on your Murong family."


    Murong Xuan also sneered, "Tangshan Beishan Murong''s family, dead people, can''t get revenge; they have to rely on two branches of our family to shoot and kill, haha."


    "What use are you to this Lord?"


    Murong Qianjun and Murong Xuan have admitted that they have done this.


    But now it seems that they are not afraid, or even arrogant.


    "Let''s relax." Murongba was angry and couldn''t help it anymore. He would take two people.


    Unexpectedly, he was about to shoot.


    There was a loud noise.


    A sharp blood knife pulled out from his heart.


    "Quantity." Murong slammed into his blood, not daring to turn his head.


    Behind him, a man in black looked at him without any anger on his face.


    The man was beheaded and pierced his heart.


    "Huh?" Zifeng was shocked.

 v16 Chapter 529： opinionated

    With his ability, I did not notice the existence of this person.


    Murong. Not to mention Murong.


    "Homeowner." The person next to Murong''s family was shocked, and then immediately attacked.


    The black-clothed man flashed past and came to Murong Qianjun and Murong Xuan.


    "Bee, do you dare to murder your homeowner?" Wushan Murong''s warrior was extremely angry.


    "A group of idiots." Murong Qianjun sneered, "Tell you, this is the strongest Blood Mist Valley. I don''t want to die, and then put away your ridiculous anger." "Today, I am going to Zhang, I am against me." Murong Qianjun shouted.


    "Blood Valley? Yanwu Kingdom''s first killing gesture?" Murong''s warrior family suddenly changed their faces.


    "Zifeng, you will die today." Murong Qianjun laughed frantically.


    Murongba, who was pierced by a black dagger, suddenly vomited a **** mouth.


    The blood stagnated from his mouth.


    Then ran off the clothes and dripped them on the ground.


    Hehe hiss


    The blood flows through the clothes, and the clothes are immediately corroded.


    Along with the hard ground, a small hole was also eroded.


    The dagger is poisonous, passing through Murongba''s heart and reaching his whole body.


    The poison is diluted by the blood, and it still has a strong corrosive power.


    It is speculated that Murongba''s internal organs had already been eroded at this time.


    For the next second, Murongba''s face turned black, and his hands trembled and pointed at Murong Qianjun.


    I only have time to say "give me a killer".


    It is difficult to fall to the ground.


    Soon after, it became a corpse and became a corpse.


    Ruthless and savage martial arts, it is easy to die, and die very badly.


    "Good tyrant''s venom." Zi Feng was also taken aback.


    "The owner of the house." A group of fighters from the Murong family were in a mess, looking different.


    There is panic, sadness and terror, but more anger.


    "Animals." Some Murong''s parents were getting older and were killing people, looking at Murong Qianjun and Murong Xuan.


    Murong''s family is a big family.


    The basic cohesion still exists.


    When the owner is killed, the people cannot remain indifferent.


    A group of people began to rise, ready to shoot.


    "Looking for death." The black-clothed man was ruthless, pressing on Murong''s house.


    The strength of a person actually makes them breathless.


    "Oh." The man in black snorted contemptuously.


    A group of Murong family members vomited blood and flew.


    After a group of Murong family stood up again, they hated gnashing their teeth.


    Murong Qianjun and Murong Xuan are two people, but Dong Xuan is a heavy person.


    It''s just the black people in the Valley of Blood, so they can do nothing.


    "Broken Xuan Jiuzhong." Zi Feng kept watching, without moving.


    Before that, there was a slight movement.


    "Although I don''t know how you asked for this **** valley killer."


    Zifeng looked at Murong Qianjun and Murong Xuan.


    "But he left my uncle."


    Indifferent and keen eyes, looking directly at the black man.


    "What is it?" Murong Qianjun sneered.


    "It''s not how, just ask a question, so as not to kill the wrong person." Zi Feng sneered and shot instantly.


    A very hard obstacle, enveloping the small bell.


    Then the number flashed, and the **** sword went straight to the black man.


    "The younger one is broken by half. He dared to shoot at me instead of self-reliance." The black-clothed man smiled disdainfully.


    A big hand, the dagger that was inserted into Murongba at first came back to him in an instant.


    "At sea." Zi Feng called.


    For example, Zhao Jianyin attacked the man with a black man.


    "Top martial arts?" The black man was surprised. "Bloody smoke."


    The hands of black men are advanced martial arts.


    There was a sensation, the collision of the sword and the dagger made a roar.


    But the result is clearly that the sea dominates.


    The man in black was hit by a sword.


    The dagger came out.


    Then he hit him without hindrance.


    "Hey." The black-clothed man vomited blood, instantly revealing panic.


    Obviously, he could see huge waves reflecting from his lifeless eyes.


    Such as Chao Jianxian, continue to call him.


    His footsteps also kept shrinking.


    Hum, hum, hum,


    Take a step back, bleeding in his mouth.


    After ten steps, the sound of the sword disappeared, and he finally flinched.


    However, the blood has stained his clothes.


    His face also turned pale, and he was obviously seriously injured.


    At the same time, the color of panic on his face became more intense.


    The helplessness and panic being alone in the sea, facing countless waves, without resistance, is very affordable.


    At this moment, the **** valley killer looked at Zifeng''s eyes and completely changed.


    This is a kind of inner fear.


    "It''s too strong." A group of Murong family members expressed joy.


    They also seemed to hope that Zifeng would kill the blacks.


    "Blood, let me stand up and kill the little waste." Murong Qianjun hurriedly ordered.


    The man in black doesn''t move, not that he doesn''t want to move.


    On the contrary, he could not move.


    He has been shaken by the sound of the sword.


    The bones in the limbs were broken for a long time.


    When he moves, it may be the end of his limbs being abandoned.


    The sky sword inherited from the martial arts of advanced martial arts is so powerful and powerful.


    More importantly, the proud spring of Zifeng is charming and charming.


    This is a block that can be blocked by Xuanjiu.


    "Death." Zifeng''s **** sword came out and went straight to the black man''s head.


    Oh, just then, a character appeared next to the black man.


    The pair of fibrin blocks in his hands had easily thrown off Zifeng''s sword.


    "Huh?" Zifeng was shocked and took the sword back.


    The person who came was a woman, about 17 or 8 years old, with a good face and a good age.


    Eyebrows are cold.


    The cold breath thousands of miles away makes it a good idea for people to see it.


    "Sister." Murong Qianjun was immediately happy.


    "Murong Jiao''er." Zi Feng frowned.


    Speaking of which, I saw the fiancee by this name for the first time.


    No, I have retired, they have nothing to do with each other.


    Of course, Xiao Yi is not interested in this woman.


    However, when I saw it at the beginning, I was a little shocked.


    Moreover, in his opinion, Murong Jiaoer is actually a three-dimensional restoration.


    "Miss Jiao''er." The black-clothed man knelt down in front of Murong Jiao''er with respect.


    "Zi Feng." Murong Jiao''er didn''t pay attention to the man in black, but looked at Zi Feng.


    "It seems that the person who really wants to move the Bloody Valley is you." Zi Feng said coldly.


    "Yes." Murong Jiaoer answered indifferently.


    "Of course, this is what you gave."


    "You killed my Murong''s house that year." "My brother and I must go very far."


    "My brother and Murong Xuan came to Murong''s house in Beishan."

 v16 Chapter 530： Have a clear conscience

    "Fortunately, I met a strong man who was accepted as a pro-disciple by the strong."


    "Now, it has become the high profile of the Elder''s Gate of Blood Mist Valley."


    Murong Jiaoer looked at Zifeng proudly, "You think you are now, Zifeng."


    "This is no longer a waste of this year.


    "This is a powerful person who can even destroy a behemoth like the Murong family of Beishan."


    "You can be proud, I feel great?"


    "More feeling, I gave up you that year and broke your marriage contract."


    "This will be my loss, should I regret it?"


    "Not at all." Zifeng shook his head weakly.


    "Oh?" Murong Jiaoer''s proud look gave a slight glance.


    "Oh." Zifeng smiled slightly. "What do you think of the dead?"


    "What?" Murongjiao was surprised.


    In the next second, Zifeng had already shot in an instant.


    I went to Xiao Zhong and tortured Xiao Zhong like this.


    If he didn''t kill the person in front of him, he would stop.


    Who dares to stop, only death.


    "At sea." Zi Feng called.


    Like the tide of swords, once again.


    The blacks and Murong Jiaoer had no right to fight back.


    The man in black was swallowed directly by the sword and fell to the ground, not knowing his life or death.


    Murong Jiaoer then retreated, hoping to get hurt.


    "presumptuous."


    At this moment, a cold drink came.


    A **** man was in front of Murong Jiaoer.


    The sound of Zifeng''s sword fell instantly.


    "The dimension of the earth." Zifeng''s eyes and eyes.


    Blood Valley, as the first killing force of the Yanwu Kingdom.


    The killer inside, the class is completely different.


    Black clothes represent ordinary killers.


    The **** suit is at least the identity of a deacon.


    "Jiao''er, okay?" the **** man asked.


    Murong Jiaoer shook her head and said, "Thank you, **** uncle, Jiaoer is good."


    The blood in the land of the Yuan Dynasty is one of the famous killers in the Valley of Blood.


    "Is there any waste in the small family you used to entangle with Jiaoer?" Xuetu looked at Zi Feng coldly.


    "Tangle?" Zi Feng smiled coldly.


    "What right do you have to laugh in front of me?"


    The momentum of the land, the hegemonic pressure on Xiaoyi.


    It''s like a **** momentum appeared.


    The two characters suddenly heard from a distance.


    It is the owner of Wanghe Branch in Beishan County.


    This is Beishan County of Beishan County.


    The breath of a strange land veteran was enough to panic.


    If a local Yuanwu warrior was in the city, Beishan City would be seriously injured.


    "Huh? The people of Bloodmist Valley?" The king of Beishan County frowned when he saw the blood butcher.


    "Blood Valley, don''t serve, retreat quickly." Xuetu coldly looked at Wang He from Beishan County and his tone was full of hegemony.


    The two suddenly looked ugly, but did not refute anything.


    There are two valleys in Yanwu Kingdom.


    In one case, broken sword.


    Ergu, Yaowanggu and Blood Valley.


    Medicine King Valley and Qiwu Valley are the same, only a broken sword can crush them. The branch of Wanghe Temple in Beishan County naturally did not dare to offend.


    By the way, the Hunting Demon Hall is the hunter hall of the world, not a force of the Yanwu Kingdom.


    If you really want to compare.


    The main hall of the kingdom is naturally stronger than the valley of blood.


    However, a branch in Beishan County is far less than a valley of blood.


    "Don''t go back?" Xue Tuo looked at the two men.


    The king of Beishan County took his hand and said: "You are in the Valley of Blood Mist, we will not intervene."


    "But we will follow you before you leave Beishan."


    "Are you afraid that I will kill you?"


    The two did not speak.


    "Hey, then you look at it quietly." The blood butcher didn''t control the two.


    The impetuous momentum still pressed Zifeng.


    "Your Majesty." Xuetu said indifferently.


    Yuanyuan''s ambiguous momentum is enough to destroy a broken Xuanjing warrior.


    However, Zifeng still stood upright, although his face looked a little uncomfortable.


    "It''s a bit like a bone." The blood butcher was a little surprised.


    "Your Majesty." The blood-sucking scream strengthened the momentum towards Zifeng.


    Zifeng''s pressure increased instantly, but his body was always straight.


    While maintaining motivation, he must maintain a protective halo.


    Lest these powerful forces hurt Xiao.


    After all, Xiao Zhong is just an innate Jiuwu martial artist. The momentum of the land was enough to cause Xiao to be seriously injured or even killed.


    If not, Zifeng will definitely let go and fight the blood.


    "Little waste, give up." Murong Qianjun sneered.


    "You couldn''t climb Jiao''er in the past; you can''t afford it today."


    "The identity of the **** valley elder''s own disciple is enough to make you never able to climb."


    "Since you are begging for mercy, maybe you will be able to read your feelings throughout the year and spare your life."


    "Begging for mercy?" Zi Feng sneered. "Hey, my Xiao family is the agent of this family. They plan to destroy my Xiao family, and want me to beg for mercy? Dreaming."


    "Don''t dare to harden." Blood spouted from his palm.


    Zifeng hardly resisted that aggressive attitude, and was working hard to avoid it.


    The palm of the slaughter hit Zifeng.


    "Hey." Zifeng vomited a drop of blood, which should have been shot.


    But in order to maintain the barrier of aura, you must be strong and rigid.


    "A small family in front of our Blood Mist Valley, dare to let go?" Xuetu said coldly.


    "A small family shrinking in a small town."


    "Do you think it is an honor to be able to trouble the killer of our Blood Valley?"


    "I want to destroy you, you can only accept it; like now, you can only humiliate and endure it."


    "The main character of Meteor Sword is to restore the land."


    "This seems to be just a big difference, but in fact it is a gap between big areas."


    "The defeated Beishan Swordsman is also forgivable."


    "Win, prove that he is extraordinary."


    "No." Another old man shook his head.


    "The elder said this."


    "The inheritance of this fierce swordsman belongs to Beishan County."


    "This tablet has a bit of power."


    "Acquaintances, the greater the number of enlightenments, the more powerful they are."


    "Sword Master Beishan has fully achieved 10%."


    "There must be a lot of power, which led to a huge rise."


    "But is he still breaking the mysterious nine?"


    The three elders are talking.


    "The three elders said very much." Another elder said, these are the four elders.


    "I look at the Sword Master Beishan and the Sword Master Meteor. The two men are about the same age."


    "If the talent is similar, it should be the same."


    "Yes, the King of Swords of the North Mountain has actually been repaired."

 v16 Chapter 531： reward

    "This is still the case of the Enlightenment at the 10th pole boundary."


    "If you don''t have enlightenment, is it better to solve it now?"


    As soon as this statement came out, the surrounding elders nodded.


    "What do you think of this child?" The old man''s forehead wrinkled tighter.


    The elders around me suddenly stopped talking.


    Whether it is the monument of Qidi Jijie or the monument of Yuanjie.


    You will gain the power left by your ancestors on the stele to improve your planting.


    The stronger the stele, the greater the power.


    The more enlightened the acquaintance, the faster the planting.


    Like the original Gu Changkong, he only achieved half of the success, less than 10%.


    It improves the number of repairs.


    Zifeng, the gas bomb is too big, so even he learned 10%.


    It doesn''t seem to improve much.


    On the stage of the game, the confrontation between the two began with a stalemate.


    The gap gradually appeared.


    Sea otters are a more powerful martial art than meteors.


    Zifeng also mobilized more than half of the "fire sea" power of his body.


    Like the sound of super swords, it gradually suppressed the sound of hot swords.


    A minute later, the hot sword sounded and all disappeared.


    Such as super sword sound, the power is slightly reduced, but the power is still very strong.


    Fence directly on the Meteor Sword and repel it.


    "Puff Puff"


    Master Meteor Sword retired nine steps.


    Every step is **** saliva.


    Every step is like being photographed by a huge wave.


    After nine steps, the Meteor Swordsman stopped and retreated.


    But it was badly injured and had no more combat effectiveness.


    "North Mountain Swordsman, I lost." Meteor Sword Master wiped his mouth and blood, said.


    "In Beishan County, there is not only the arrogant Ziyan Yiyi."


    "There is also an incomparable genius like Beishan Swordsman."


    "I''m sure I''m verbal."


    "From today, I don''t know the weakest name in Beishan County anymore."


    Said, the Lord of Meteor Sword reached out to Zifeng.


    Zifeng replied politely: "Teach."


    The referee announced loudly, "This battle, the King of Swords of Kitayama, win."


    The battle is over.


    The three rounds of evaluation are finally over.


    Several characters jumped into martial arts and congratulated them.


    This is Zhou Yueyao, the king of devil and tiger sword. Quietly sneered, "Congratulations to Lord Beishan Sword."


    "I have never played against you."


    "But you can defeat Master Meteor Sword and prove that your strength is definitely higher than mine."


    "Ziyan is easy. I compete with him. I have seen him very well."


    "As the Lord Meteor Sword said."


    "From today, Beishan County''s weakest name, I don''t admit it."


    The tiger''s main tiger arched his hand and smiled. "Before defeating Wanshan Sword Master with a sword."


    "I know the title of the strongest swordsman is not yours."


    "Oh, I know the previous battle, I won''t discuss it with you."


    "You can also avoid tooth pain."


    "Hahaha." Everyone heard these words and smiled.


    There was no worry on the side of the clock, no words, just staring at Zifeng closely, full of war.


    Zhou Yueyao smiled. "This is a sweetheart."


    "The only powerful master of swordsmanship is an arrogant woman who deserves the power of her king."


    Zifeng glanced at her and wanted to say something.


    Suddenly, a majestic voice came.


    "Beishan Jiange, I am very happy now, it seems to be a little earlier."


    Voice, there is a kind of pressure.


    Zifeng felt that a big mountain was pressing on him.


    "Huh?" Zifeng frowned and looked at the elders.


    Beside the elder, an old man looked at him with a gloomy face.


    "What is the intention of the old man?" Zifeng asked.


    "Elder?" The old man said, "I don''t know which elder I am?"


    "Before entering the sword, did you have a disciple introducing you to the ten elders?"


    "No." Zifeng told the truth.


    "Oh." The old man snorted. "Don''t you dare to reply?"


    "I don''t know, why don''t you ask? But call the elder directly?"


    "Do you know what a respected teacher is?"


    When the sound fell, the strength of Zifeng''s body suddenly increased.


    Zifeng gritted his teeth and stretched out his hand. "Don''t ask the old man, which old man?"


    The elder smiled. "You can call me two elders."


    "Two elders." Zifeng made a slight ceremony.


    "Yes." The two elders said: "You are the master of the tenth pole."


    "When the sword master woke up, the power was amazing."


    "You have acquired the martial arts and kendo knowledge of the predecessors."


    "It has an advantage over other sword masters."


    "If you want to get the title of former swordsman, you must accept a stricter evaluation."


    "What assessment?" Zifeng asked.


    The two elders said: "Fight with 30 swordsmen and 17 new disciples."


    "What?" Several people beside Zifeng''s face changed.


    Zhou Yueyao was even more blunt, "Assess where, this is a kind of life."


    Zifeng brows.


    "Doesn''t this mean that Beishan Jiange should fight for all of us?"


    Said Lord Tiger Tiger Sword.


    "It''s not fair." Lord Meteor Sword said.


    Several people beside Zifeng frowned.


    This is not because I think Zifeng��s evaluation is difficult.


    But because it feels unfair.


    Should the evaluation as one of the evaluators fight with all other evaluators? Unless the assessor is above the level of this assessment.


    In fact, this appraiser can only be repaired by XuanJiu.


    In contrast, some other assessors are geographical.


    The people present are not trembling


    If they want to fight alone, yes.


    They need to join hands and bully more, feeling unfair to Zifeng in their hearts.


    At this time, the elders.


    The two elders said: "North Mountain Jiange, you can choose not to accept this evaluation."


    "But the title of the strongest sword master can only remain vacant for this generation."


    "It has nothing to do with you."


    At this time, the pressure on Zifeng still existed.


    Zifeng straightened up and took a step forward. "I accept."


    "Okay, it''s crazy." The two elders laughed. "That will begin."


    Said, the two elders looked at an elder next to them and said, "Five elders have done work for you."


    "Yes." The five elders nodded and stood up.


    Then, with a big hand, a scent of nectar, filled the entire game.


    The Meteor Sword Master, the Ink Destroyer, and others who were initially injured in the previous battle have all recovered.


    The five elders are the elders of Wanfangtang.


    Not a refining pharmacist.


    But it is a rare pharmacist who is proficient in healing.


    The injury recovered, but the person who retreated the ink and so on, his face was even more ugly.


    "Beishan Jiange, the two elders seem to be aiming at you."


    The nectar just drips on everyone.


    Only Zifeng does not.

 v16 Chapter 532： Various abilities

    Although Zifeng was not injured, he had consumed a lot of true energy in many previous battles.


    In other words, everyone is now in a state of prosperity.


    Only Zifeng is not.


    This makes this unfair assessment even more unfair.


    At this time, the remaining sword masters and new disciples all played.


    Under the arrangement of the referee, Fangmo, Meteor Swordsman and others also stood in their team.


    Thirty-five sword masters and seventeen new disciples gathered together.


    In the center of martial arts, only Zifeng stands alone.


    "Facing everyone?" Zi Feng smiled faintly.


    He is not afraid.


    As mentioned earlier, "overseas" is his most powerful attack, but this is just a random statement.


    He had long expected that Jianzong''s journey would never be easy.


    At this time, the referee started with a high drink.


    Some sword masters and new disciples are eager to try and will be shot.


    "North Mountain Swordsman is dead." Wanshan Jiange smiled.


    Among those who are eager to try, it is naturally the most exciting person among Wanshan Sword Masters.


    He felt that the opportunity for revenge was imminent.


    Accident.


    There was a loud noise.


    A dagger blocked his sword.


    This is just a worry.


    "What do you want to do? Don''t worry, do you want to despise the lives of your elders?"


    Wan Shanjian was very angry and yelled.


    "Turn off your butt." Zhong said carelessly.


    However, he can stop one person, not everyone.


    Already nearly thirty swordsmen and fifteen new disciples have taken action.


    Master Meteor Sword, Master Tiger Tiger, Zhou Yueyao and others frowned.


    Also shot immediately.


    But they are faster.


    Surrounded by the purple wind in an instant, let the opponent''s sword master attack Xiao Yi with no gap. "Beishan Jiange, what happened?" asked Master Meteor Sword.


    Tiger Tiger Sword Xun also said: "Look at the words of these two elders."


    "He seems to be very interested in you."


    Zhou Yueyao said: "The elders can say this is an unfair battle."


    These people are not ignorant of Zifeng.


    Have some friendship with each other.


    I don''t want to participate in this unfair battle.


    "I don''t know." Zifeng shook his head.


    "Despite the shot, you don''t have to keep your hands."


    Several people frowned.


    Especially Lord Meteor Sword, Lord Tiger Sword and Retreat Men.


    They are the top four in Zifeng.


    Even defeated Zifeng in one hand.


    But ask yourself, it will not be weaker than Zifeng.


    Together, they did not expect Zifeng to have a chance to win.


    "War." Zifeng waved and said in a deep voice.


    Several people nodded and said, "Okay."


    "Although winning is not an honor."


    "But we want to see where your ultimate power is."


    Zifeng smiled and said, "Come on."


    As soon as the sound fell, several people stopped surrounding Zifeng and shot immediately.


    Immediately heard the melee.


    "Wanshan Jianyin." Master Wanshan Sword is definitely the most active one.


    "The cloud is a sword." An Yunjian is similar.


    "Black Wind Moon." Master Black Wind Sword and Master Black Moon Sword joined hands to release the martial arts.


    ""


    Countless gorgeous attacks, and inflammation instinct.


    Everyone walked to the center of the lonely character.


    "At sea." Zi Feng called.


    Thirty-five sword masters and 17 new disciples.


    Some of them are geographical.


    However, for a while, I couldn''t help Zifeng.


    Fight, fierce.


    In the distance, in the elders.


    The ratio is very large, so the surrounding viewing seats are far away.


    At the top of the game, the elders are naturally further away.


    "The two elders, I remember the title of the sword master, there is no such assessment."


    The elder said quietly.


    "Great elders, didn''t I say that?" the two elders replied.


    "The Swordsman Beishan is a member of the 10th Extreme Boundary Monument, and it should be more difficult to evaluate."


    The elder shook his head and said, "You and I have been together for many years."


    "As for you, I know which one is true and which one is false."


    "You don''t have to lie to me."


    The faces of the two elders changed. "The elder believes this letter, there is no way to believe me."


    The elders looked embarrassed and said, "You didn''t half-decided to evaluate this issue in private."


    "There is no such item on the door rules."


    "Even if Beishan Jian is defeated, he can still get the strongest title."


    "No." The two elders said: "Gate rules are about rules."


    "But if all elders decide what to do, even if they follow the rules, they must change."


    "What do you mean?" The old man''s forehead wrinkled tightly.


    The second elder said: "Except for you, all the top ten elders approve this assessment."


    "The rest of the idler elders will also be recognized."


    "Good?" The elders looked at each other and the elders around them. Found that the elder was avoiding his gaze.


    "What the **** is going on?" The elders gritted their teeth, and the two elders looked ugly.


    The two elders sighed, "Blame it, only that this child is from Beishan County."


    "What do you mean?" the elder asked again.


    This time, the two elders did not speak, but shook their heads.


    The elder seemed to think of something, and their faces became even more ugly.


    But for a long time.


    When he looked down at the martial arts, his eyes suddenly lit up.


    "Haha." The elder smiled. "Two elders, I am worried that your embarrassment is useless."


    "North Mountain Jiange, you must win."


    "Good?" The two elders were dumbfounded.


    Below Wutai Center.


    Zifeng''s one-handed cross sword, like the sound of super swords, is constantly playing.


    The real gas is consumed quickly.


    But before all opponents lose.


    The sound of his sword will never dissipate.


    Thirty-five swordsmen and 17 new disciples were resisting.


    Or release advanced martial arts, or mobilize infuriating energy.


    However, it is easy to stop the threat of the sea.


    However, within ten minutes, more than 30 swordsmen and a dozen new disciples were shaken by the sword.


    One by one he vomited blood, pale face.


    On the court, only a few people can resist.


    It is Meteor Sword Pavilion, Wanshan Swordsman, Quimo, etc.


    However, it took a few minutes.


    These people couldn''t stand it either, vomiting blood and flying.


    In the elders, the two elders were surprised.


    "What happened? How could it be possible?"


    "Are you capable of defeating all swordsmen and new disciples?"


    "Oh." The elders laughed. "Senior heirs can easily fail."


    The deacons and disciples around him were surprised to see the game.

 v16 Chapter 533： Copy twice

    One thing they find strange.


    Those defeated swordsmen and new disciples were not only injured at this moment, but also faced panic.


    This panic is definitely not a pretense.


    It seemed helpless, fearful and trembling.


    In short, the expression is somewhat distorted.


    But, without exception, they are all in sight.


    All of this simply reflects the huge wave reflection.


    In the center of Wutai, Zifeng gasped.


    It seems to have defeated everyone in a short period of time.


    However, the power of his "iceberg" was almost exhausted.


    Even the power in the **** sword was mobilized by him.


    "Two elders, is my assessment over?" Zifeng steadily passed the rough and ups.


    Looking at the elders proudly.


    With the fall of the two elders.


    Ten stocks sighed at him.


    "Hey." Zifeng spit out blood.


    The oppression of more than a dozen heavens is still terrible.


    "Master Beishan Sword." Zhou Yueyao and others exclaimed.


    However, his face is still the same as before.


    Zifeng''s fire beast seemed frustrated and disappointed.


    In this world, the idea of ??being a strong person has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people for a long time.


    It turned out that Zifeng was a powerful and arrogant arrogance in their eyes.


    However, when I think of Zifeng, I am actually controlling the fire beast.


    And they were defeated by the hand of the warrior who controlled the fire beast.


    Sudden sudden shock, they let them react a little.


    At this time, Zifeng still breathed a sigh of relief.


    He can''t even speak, he can''t even let his body fall.


    However, the body is still beautiful.


    His eyes looked cold, looking at the upper elders.


    At this time, there was a contemptuous irony.


    "Hey, a bunch of fools."


    Don''t worry about speaking.


    From beginning to end, only he has never changed his face.


    At this time, the nose of the Meteor Sword Master, Fang Mo Ren, etc. pointed disdain.


    "How about controlling the fire beast!"


    "Yanlong Continent. Strength is respect."


    "Beishan Jiange is stronger than you, this is the strong one you need to raise your head."


    "Strength is the best proof of everything."


    "This son used to be a personal matter, now, hehe."


    "How about you." Zhong Wu worried, staring coldly at the two elders on the elders.


    "For our soldiers in Beishan County, let''s just say so."


    "Why do you have to say so much?"


    "Don''t say that Beishan Swordsman is the controller of Fire Beast."


    "There is no Wuhun."


    "If you have enough strength, you can step on your feet."


    "Then you are an ant that can be trampled on at any time."


    "You are very arrogant." The two elders turned black and shouted.


    It''s time for class, worry.


    Unexpectedly, the elders took the first step and yelled: "Well said."


    "Two elders, he is right, what''s the matter?"


    "You are also a fighter of the Yanwu Kingdom."


    "Is it as low as someone who hasn''t joined the army? Knowledge is so low?"


    "Strength is the best proof of everything."


    "Strength represents talent; talent, but not necessarily strength."


    "The strength of the Kitayama swordsman in this era is stronger than the strongest swordsman in the past."


    "If he is not qualified to be the most powerful swordsman."


    "Isn''t that the best swordsman ancestor of all ages, in your eyes, is not qualified?"


    The elder said, arching the sky.


    "Oh." The two elders laughed when they heard these words. "The elders don''t have to be very excited."


    "You don''t have to let my ancestors put pressure on me."


    "You can ask a lot of elders present. Do you think Beishan Sword Master has enough power?"


    The elders looked at the elders around them.


    The elder shook his head.


    "Then tell me how to get enough strength." The elders asked calmly. "Even thirty-five swordsmen will join forces, not his opponents."


    "Why do you want to be embarrassed?"


    "This is difficult to accomplish. You, old man, will eventually compete with him?"


    The elder said, sneering.


    "Oh." The two elders laughed. "The old man is very heavy."


    "I don''t want to bully myself and end myself."


    "But to prove that he does possess that kind of power."


    "It''s also very simple."


    "Just need him to defeat Ling Yu."


    "Ling Yu?" The elder changed their faces.


    "Ling Yu?" The audience on the stage was also surprised.


    Although the elders are far from martial arts.


    However, the quarrel between the two elders was a bit big.


    Naturally, it spread to everyone''s ears on the platform.


    Ling Yu''s name, I am afraid it is King of All, no one knows.


    Wangdu Liutianjiao ranked second.


    Director of the Zongmen Church.


    Now only 25 years old, it is already a six-armed warrior.


    Among the sacred swords and sects of the disciples, they are the most powerful.


    Among the elders, the elders screamed, "Two elders, don''t go too far."


    "Sword Master Beishan is just a disciple at the beginning."


    "You let him compete with the commander of the sword hall?"


    The two elders smiled. "Old man, you always say that I am embarrassed."


    "Now, even if I have to feel embarrassed, this is the last time I have trouble."


    "If Beishan Sword Master can defeat Ling Yu."


    "Then he will become the most powerful disciple of the swordsman."


    "The title of the strongest sword master is also veritable."


    "Of course, if he doesn''t dare, then he will say it."


    On the stage, Zifeng''s fists were very tense.


    Suddenly, the body was shocked.


    The ten breaths pressing on him dissipated immediately.


    "Is it the director of the battle hall? I picked it up." Zifeng said, rubbing the blood from the corner of his mouth.


    Everyone around him was suddenly shocked.


    Swipe, take a look at the picture of Wutai Center.


    This figure looks a little bleak and lonely.


    However, the embarrassment and perseverance on the face, but the heart is moving.


    "Purple Wind." Zhou Yueyao screamed.


    "Lord Beishan Sword." Lord of Meteor King, quit smoking and Tiger Sword wanted to say something.


    At this moment, in front of the elders, the two elders screamed, "Well, you can pick it up."


    "Ling Yu, go out and let him understand why he doesn''t know how to become tall."


    The two elders lashed out.


    Strangely, no one came out.


    The two elders frowned and looked in a certain direction.


    There, a figure who also frowned was Ling Yu.


    "Elder, I don''t understand, I don''t want to play," Ling Yu said.


    The two elders, the elders of the sword hall.


    However, he called the two elders elders, not masters.


    Because he is the Lord.


    "In my opinion, the owner of the Beishan Sword has won the title of the strongest swordsman."

 v16 Chapter 534： Trading treasures

    "You don''t have to compete with me anymore."


    "This is a comparison, wait until later, not now."


    Ling Yu said quietly.


    The two elders shouted: "You have to talk nonsense to let you play."


    "Do you want to violate the life of the elders?"


    "This" Ling Yu hesitated and sighed.


    Subsequently, this number flashed and appeared in the game. "Swordsman Beishan, offended." Ling Yu held his hand.


    "For me, you have no chance."


    "The title of the strongest sword master, you still gave up."


    "There is no need to persevere unnecessarily."


    Zifeng shook his head, "Xingying Sword Spirit, I have heard of it."


    "But it''s really as powerful as the outside world says."


    "I want to see and see."


    Zifeng''s mouth sneered.


    In this battle, he is not the title of "the strongest sword master".


    He just didn''t want to compromise.


    The head of the army in Beishan County is unwilling to "unfairly treat."


    Because of this "unfairness," a certain Beishan county army had already been accepted.


    Zifeng will not let him happen again.


    "You are crazy." Ling Yu frowned.


    "Own power, crazy, why?" Zi Feng sneered.


    "get it."


    "As you wish." Ling Yu obviously moved his anger and shot immediately.


    He appeared in the air with a starlight blue sword in his hand.


    That is the Star Shadow Sword.


    It is also Ling Yu''s martial arts, ranking blue.


    There was a loud noise.


    The Star Shadow Sword and the **** sword roared fiercely and let out a roar.


    The next second is an explosion.


    Zifeng was directly bombed.


    Two people, but just now, Zifeng has lost.


    "It''s useless." The people around Wushu shook their heads helplessly.


    "The Star Shadow Sword Spirit is very powerful. The Sword Master Beishan was defeated."


    When it comes to ink, face regret.


    And this kind of regret, there are some dissatisfaction.


    The same goes for Zhou Yueyao, Meteor Swordsman and others.


    On the other hand, Zifeng was shot dead.


    Turning around in the air, it can stand up.


    The face became dignified.


    Jianzong''s disciple, the extraordinary power of war, is far from ordinary soldiers outside.


    Oh, this is a huge noise.


    Zifeng was bombed again.


    The six-person landlord Ling Yu has extraordinary strength.


    Even if you don''t have to work hard, you can only suppress it.


    This is enough for Zifeng to have no strength to fight back.


    Hehe bang bang


    Zifeng didn''t know how many times he was shocked.


    The people around the game even couldn''t bear to look straight.


    "Sword Master Beishan has gone through a lot of battles, and he doesn''t have much body."


    Talk about ink.


    "If you continue like this, he will live and be killed."


    Lord Meteor Sword frowned.


    "Because of the failure in the morning and evening, it is better to persuade him to admit failure earlier."


    Huhu shook his head and sighed.


    "Hey." Zhong Wu worried and snorted.


    "I am optimistic that Kitayama Sword Master can win."


    "If he loses, I will no longer recognize his opponent."


    "In the future, I will personally defeat this so-called sword hall chief."


    Hehe bang bang


    Zifeng was shot again and again.


    Ling Yu said quietly, "The Lord of Beishan Sword can stop."


    "You are not my opponent, but I am not even qualified to shoot."


    "Oh? Really?" Zi Feng smiled coldly and swung his sword again.


    There was a loud noise.


    The **** sword collided with the Star Shadow Sword.


    Everyone expected that Zifeng would fly again.


    However, unexpectedly.


    This time, Zifeng didn''t move.


    On the contrary, Ling Yu was shocked ten steps.


    "What happened?" Ling Yu was puzzled. Zi Feng said coldly, "The real battle is only now."


    After that, attack with the sword again.


    I was shot several times before, but he was calculating how powerful Ling Yu had reached.


    In real spirit, he is better than Ling Yu.


    He can rely on it temporarily, only aggressive kendo.


    On the other hand, Ling Yu''s arm was slightly numb.


    Frowning, "This is a good sword of the domineering sword, is this the kendo of the wizard swordsman?"


    Domineering kendo itself is a powerful kendo.


    Whether it is the collapse of mountains or the ocean, it is the ultimate pursuit of power.


    Ling Yu said that his face finally revealed his intentions.


    The battle between Ling Yu and Zifeng began again.


    The situation has changed.


    Zifeng will not be bombed as many times as before.


    But it cannot prevail.


    In general, the battle is a bit stalemate.


    At this time, there was another quarrel among the elders.


    "Why is he everywhere, even if he is from Beishan County?"


    The elder said quietly.


    In terms of tone, it has raised questions of questioning.


    When the two elders saw it, they also looked dignified.


    In terms of power, the great elder is higher than him, second only to the monarch.


    If not all the elders are now on his side.


    With only one old man, he is no longer difficult.


    "Shadow." The two elders uttered two words.


    "Shadow?" Some elders in their eyebrows were confused.


    "Not bad." The two elders nodded.


    "Lord Beishan Sword has the shadow of that person."


    "Who?" the old man asked.


    "Who can still be there." The two elders said: "It''s easy to go crazy."


    "Yi Tianxing? Impossible." The elder shook his head.


    "Do you think Beishan Jiange has anything to do with him?"


    "Even, is Lord Kitayama Sword his disciple?"


    "Not sure." The two elders also shook their heads.


    "It''s not certain, why it was aimed at him." The elders screamed.


    The second elder said: "If you are not sure, I will."


    "It''s ridiculous." The elders screamed.


    "If the Sword Master Beishan is really his disciple."


    "He can''t let the Sword Master Beishan come to the sect."


    "The talent of Beishan Jiange, you have a clear vision."


    "He is also very aware of his identity in the royal capital."


    "He can''t let such a genius disciple come to the king, or even the sect."


    If the elders think thoughtfully, they say, "This is impossible to be reasonable."


    "But, take a step back."


    "Even if the Sword Master Kitayama has nothing to do with EasyManiac."


    "Can''t let him grow up."


    As he said, the two elders became cold.


    "Great elder, open your eyes and see clearly."


    "What is the difference between the current Kitayama swordsman and the madman back then?"


    "Also from Beishan County."


    "It''s also very young and very talented."


    "Able to acquire the best skills is also a skill."


    "And it''s the same kind of eyes"


    "Oh, no, arrogant."


    "Even if he has nothing to do with easy lunatics."

 v16 Chapter 535： The key to winning

    "But I can guarantee that the Swordsman of the North Mountain must be a person who is easy to go crazy." The two elders said, their tone began to be a little excited.


    For a long time, I am very happy that I am excited.


    "Great elder, I will tell you the truth."


    "I do not have."


    "All elders, that''s it."


    "The better the performance of Sword Master Kitayama, the more we can decide our own ideas."


    "This is ridiculous, too ridiculous." The elder''s face was full of anger.


    "As long as you guess your embarrassment, you are jealous."


    "Will it kill a genius future?"


    "I disagree."


    The two elders shook their heads and said, "We are just taking preventive measures."


    The elders were irritated, "You can prevent disease, it doesn''t make any sense."


    "You are an old man, old man, teacher."


    "The task is to train the next generation of martial arts power for the sect."


    "It''s not that people are worried, they are guessing."


    The two elders retorted: "Yes, our task is to train young disciples."


    "But we are cultivating a powerful martial art, not a devil."


    The two elders became excited again.


    "How crazy it is to be a lunatic, and you realize it."


    "The whole king, except our swordsman himself."


    "Which power is not affected?"


    "Which force is not a major casualty?"


    "You forgot that day, the whole **** valley, blood flowed into the river."


    "The whole king, the strong are injured."


    "That''s the devil from Beishan County."


    "How do we do it."


    The events of this year seem to be secret.


    Except for the older generation of fighters, the idle generation does not know.


    The elders sighed, "If he is a devil, why have all his powers been slaughtered?"


    "Our swordsmanship is not damaged."


    "If he is really a demon, can you still live here for the disciples in Beishan County?"


    The two elders were irritated, "Facts are facts."


    "In the sword, the strong is like a cloud."


    "In that year, he dared not deal with the sect."


    "You fart," the old man said.


    "You and I are both personal experiences this year."


    "The reason in the middle, who was forced to kill the Quartet."


    "What happened?" The two elders also found that this was inappropriate and looked over.


    "Good swordsmanship, sword and sword, this is the swordsman''s kendo."


    "Good subtle footwork, step by step."


    "now it''s right"


    The two elders looked at the elders among the elders in surprise.


    Old people are also old people.


    But the morals are noble, and the representativeness of this generation is very high.


    The right, even above the elders, is in harmony with the sovereign.


    This is Elder Duan Yun.


    "Yes, that was my killing of Yun." Elder Duan Yun has a deep understanding of martial arts.


    on stage.


    Zifeng and Ling Yu are fighting.


    However, this situation is very different from the previous one.


    Ling Yu was completely suppressed.


    Passive defense.


    The star-studded star shadow sword in his hand is composed of martial souls.


    At this moment, I was shaking.


    "You Yun gradually kills, it''s really good." Ling Yu frowned.


    He couldn''t count on how many attacks he had blocked his own Star Shadow Sword.


    All I know is that Zifeng slams his sword every time.


    The sword will be a powerful and murderous machine.


    Let him be invincible, every time he is blocked dangerously and reluctantly.


    Every time, there is only one sword.


    The sword contains the power of Ma Dawei.


    After the stabbing, he retired immediately, so he didn''t even have a chance to fight back.


    Countless times, there is no way to let him lose his temper.


    Oh Qiang Qiang


    Zifeng kept attacking.


    Each sword is a perfect combination of domineering kendo and tracking.


    Each sword is based on the power of the iceberg in the body and the power of the **** sword.


    Through a combination of multiple methods, the current results will be achieved.


    Of course, although Ling Yu is now suppressed.


    However, this is just a suppression of Kendo.


    Depression, it is only six times the surface strength of Ling Yu''s current.


    It''s really completely suppressed. If you don''t use other cards, you can''t do it.


    The most obvious is that Ling Yu has never used martial arts.


    Not much time.


    On the stage, there was a loud noise.


    It''s like the low roar of a balloon bursting.


    Ling Yu''s star shadow sword was completely broken.


    Zifeng''s perfect sword, with hegemony, endless murder, is about to come.


    high speed.


    A sword reached Ling Yu''s throat.


    "Use martial arts, otherwise, you are not my opponent." Zi Feng said coldly.


    Ling Yu smiled and said, "It''s not necessary."


    "After using martial arts, you are not my opponent."


    Zi Feng smiled coldly. "Is that so? I only know when I play."


    In fact, he is not in the eyes of six dollars.


    Just expose some cards correctly.


    Ling Yu shook his head, then looked at the upper elders. "Two elders, I lost."


    At this time, the elders are all here.


    From a distance, it is obvious that the elder and the two elders are arguing.


    However, when the elders didn''t know when they started, they were enacted a ban.


    The words of the two were completely blocked.


    Only elders above Tianyuan can break the ban and listen to the dialogue.


    Prohibit and isolate their words. But there is no isolation from outside voices.


    When the two elders heard what Ling Yu said, they suddenly became angry, "Where did you lose?"


    "You don''t have the strength yet, how can you lose?"


    On the stage, Ling Yu shook his head.


    "Sword Master Beishan is just a broken mysterious wine."


    "And I am sixth."


    "If I still use martial arts to compete with him, what is the point of winning?"


    "At least, I asked Ling Yu."


    "If I do this in Xuanjiu, I can''t do it."


    Ling Yu is the person in charge of Jiantian Jianzong Jiantang.


    One force is enough to crush any foreign six-armed fighter.


    Even if he does not use martial arts, other martial arts will do their best.


    He can also handle it easily.


    Today, it is easily defeated by the disciples who have just started.


    He has nothing to say.


    "Funny." The two elders shouted, "Ling Yu, I order you to defeat the Beishan Sword Master immediately."


    "Don''t delay, watch my door rules."


    Ling Yu smiled lightly. "Two elders, you know my character very well."


    "I don''t want to do anything that Ling Yu doesn''t want to do."


    "You can''t do this, my master can''t do this."


    His master is a contemporary lord.


    After all, Ling Yu looked at Zifeng and said, "Beishan Jiange, today''s battle will stop here."


    "When you reach the realm of this land, I will achieve this goal."


    "We will work hard again."

 v16 Chapter 536： New attribute

    Zifeng shrugged and said, "I''m with you."


    In fact, even if Ling Yu''s power had disappeared, he would definitely deal with it.


    Ling Yu, who had already flashed past, left the game and returned to the game.


    Zifeng stepped forward and looked at the elders coldly and proudly.


    "I don''t know if these two elders think I can show enough strength now."


    "Although the assessment is not enough, it is still not enough."


    "In any case, the most fearless disciple from Beishan County is martyrdom."


    "Bearing unfairness has become commonplace."


    Zifeng''s tone was sharp and sharp, and did not converge.


    Not that he is arrogant, but this time


    He never compromises.


    Not the title of the strongest sword master.


    Just for "unfair treatment", request a statement.


    When his words appeared, the elders, a group of elders, changed color.


    The elder seems to remember the past many years ago.


    Face, ugly.


    "Okay, very good, very angry." The two elders gritted their teeth.


    "North Mountain Jiange, I admit, you have shown enough strength."


    "The evaluation does not have to continue."


    "Huh?" Zifeng frowned.


    He didn''t believe that the Second Elder would stop so easily.


    real.


    In the next second scene, the two elders said coldly, "The title of the strongest sword master, I still miss you."


    "Why?" Zifeng asked quietly.


    The two elders sneered, "The strongest sword master belongs to the sect disciple."


    "You are not a disciple sect, naturally you can''t get it."


    "What do these two elders mean?" Zifeng frowned.


    Even the elder on the elder seat asked in surprise: "What are you talking about with the two elders?"


    "Beishan Jiange, why isn''t it my Jianzong disciple?"


    "It''s very simple." The two elders sneered.


    "From now on, all the disciples of the Tianjian School in Beishan County, as well as the Beishan Sword Master." "All expulsion actions."


    "From now on, leave the sect and take no longer half a step."


    "What?" The elder changed their faces.


    Xiaoyi, her face is very cold.


    Ye Ming and the others gritted their teeth angrily and clenched their fists during the game.


    This is an expression of anger and dissatisfaction.


    "Withdraw from the sect?" Zi Feng said coldly.


    "I don''t know who our disciple in Beishan County is."


    "To expel this sect?"


    The two elders sneered, "You didn''t make any rules."


    "It''s just that the cracker''s sword no longer accepts disciples from Beishan County."


    The elder quickly interrupted, "Two elders, are you crazy?"


    The two elders did not pay attention, but still looked at Zifeng.


    Said, "Sword Master Beishan, oh no, you are no longer a sword master."


    "Zi Feng, I am now an elder, and there are ten elders in the inner gate."


    "There are dozens of idle elders."


    "As long as there are elderly people, I am willing to admit that you are a disciple of Beishan County."


    "If you go out, you will give up."


    The two elders didn''t even call Zifeng the master of Beishan Sword.


    It is called directly by Zifeng.


    He not only deprived Xiao Yi of the title of "the strongest swordsman master".


    Even the most basic sword crown cannot be recognized.


    "I admit it." The Great Elder shouted.


    The second elder said: "Except for your elder."


    A few minutes passed gradually.


    Among the elders, no elder is willing to speak.


    These minutes, for the disciples of Beishan County, Ye Ming, Yu Rulong, etc., have lasted for several years.


    They look forward to the elder speaking for them.


    However, it has not yet.


    The anger and endless dissatisfaction in my heart will soon turn into tears and burst out.


    At this time, the two elders sneered, "It seems that no elder is willing to admit it."


    "It''s been many years, there are only thirty-five county disciples in Broken Sword."


    "The disciples in Beishan County have never been there."


    "We are used to it too."


    "So, from now on, there are only thirty-five swordsmen."


    "No longer recognize any identity of Beishan County Tianjian."


    Zifeng''s eyes were getting colder and colder.


    "If the two elders are used, it might represent the whole Broken Sword?"


    "Is it really necessary to cancel my name from Beishan County?"


    "You are wrong." The two elders were condescending, looking down at Zifeng.


    "The old man cannot represent the biscuit''s sword."


    "This is the decision of all the elders present. It can represent the biscuit''s sword."


    In addition to the top ten elders, there are dozens of idle elders among the elders.


    At this time, the words of the two elders were like paper.


    This generation of disciples in Beishan County has completely penetrated into the abyss.


    Elders, but they are cold-eyed and there is no fluctuation.


    Only the great elder still stared at the two elders.


    "Two elders, who gave you the right to exclude Beishan County."


    "The sword of the sun, there have been 36 swords in history."


    "Before, now and in the future."


    "If you say you want to eliminate it, you will get rid of it." The two elders said: "Elders, this can''t be you."


    "After all, this is the approval of all the elders."


    "Oh, is it?" The elders smirked.


    "I am Jianzong''s elder, another veto power."


    "I don''t agree, even if all your elders agree, it''s useless."


    "Unless the House of Lords vetoed it."


    In terms of power, power and elders, nature is higher than other elders.


    He did not help Beishan County.


    Imagine what you should and shouldn��t do as an old man.


    He is very clear.


    "Great elder, don''t worry anymore." The two elders said calmly.


    "I tell you, this is the decision of the sovereign."


    "What?" The elder changed their faces.


    "impossible."


    "God will make such a nonsense decision."


    The two elders replied: "If you don''t believe it, you can ask the Lord yourself."


    "As early as the opening ceremony, the monarch ordered our elders."


    "Otherwise, do you think that with my two elders, you can get the support of all the elders?"


    The elder asked: "Why does God command me?"


    The second elder said: "You went to preside over the evaluation of the sect that day."


    "The lord is eager to retreat, he did not support you."


    "Retreat?" The old man''s eyebrows frowned. "With the cultivation of the current lord, it is impossible to retreat easily."


    If you are an advanced fighter, once you retreat, time will never be short.


    The monarch is the lord of the lord, he must take care of the whole affairs.


    Without words, it is impossible to back down casually.


    The words of the two are always isolated within the barrier.


    Except for the elders, no one has heard of them.


    At this time, the two elders sighed and said: "Elders, you have been with me for many years. You have a good temper, and I know it very well."


    "The sovereign and other elders are also very clear."

 v16 Chapter 537： Fight on both sides

    "Since you want to ask, I will tell you."


    "The real retreat is the white old man."


    "The monarch protects the law for him and personally guides his martial arts practice."


    "White elder." The elder''s face changed from anger to indifference.


    In the entire broken sword, only one elder''s name was white.


    It is the new elder, the first of six days of arrogance, Bai Mohan.


    As an elder who understands what happened in the past, I heard the term "white elder".


    Everything, I immediately realized.


    "Facts have proved so." The elders said coldly.


    "Why is it the next relaxing day."


    "I don''t want to talk about the devil in the sect."


    "I said Zong Qing used to have no disciples in Beishan County."


    "It turns out that everything is only suitable for white elders."


    The two elders gritted their teeth, "Not bad."


    "The more talented the Beishan swordsman, the more amazing."


    "The more you want to kill."


    "No one can guarantee that he has nothing to do with this lunatic."


    "Including other disciples in Beishan County."


    "This year''s dissatisfaction is clear to you and me."


    "If our guess is true, then the so-called mountain cannot be two tigers."


    "In time, two great geniuses, how can life and death become better?" "Whether it is Elder Bai or the current Beishan Swordsman, it is very humane."


    "When these two people become unparalleled forces in the future."


    "What embarrassing people are in their life and death battle? The whole Jianzong will be affected."


    "Then it will be a disaster, and we, old people, can''t stop."


    The elder heard a cold voice, "So."


    "You must take the lead in killing someone now."


    "And if you choose to kill, it is Beishan Swordsman."


    "Not bad." The two elders nodded, looking solemn.


    "It''s not that these elders specifically targeted Beishan County."


    "It''s just that everything is based on the overall situation."


    "The monarch also means this."


    The elder whispered, "What if you guessed wrong?"


    "Sword Master Beishan and other disciples have nothing to do with Tianhang."


    "You will be killed by the shadows you don''t have."


    "Aren''t you destroying an incomparable genius?"


    "There is no way." The two elders shook their heads.


    "I said before. The strange thing is that they are from Beishan County."


    "A peerless genius, there is a white elder, you can."


    The "you" elders are very angry, even crazy.


    The two elders said: "Great elders, they are all focused on the sect."


    The sect is very heavy, and the four words completely silenced the elder.


    However, in this silence, there is helplessness, struggle and anger.


    At this time, the two elders demolished the separation wall.


    There is also a condescending trend, look at Zifeng.


    "No, Beishan, Zifeng, you can leave the sect with your disciple now."


    "In the future, you cannot enter this sect."


    "Did you hear clearly?"


    Zifeng clenched his fists, and wiped his half-sly, indifferent face.


    It will not disappear, but hidden in the depths of the handsome face.


    One day, that kind of cold will turn into the icy abyss and break out completely.


    "Ye Ming, let''s go." Zifeng jumped off the fifth stage.


    Prepare to leave with Ye Ming and others.


    At this time, a clear voice sounded.


    "slow."


    The speaker was actually Zhou Yueyao.


    "The two elders, I have a disagreement, I do not agree to delete the identity of Beishan County." Zhou Yueyao said loudly.


    With the increase in infuriating qi, the voice spread throughout the audience.


    "As you said, we also have the right to vote."


    It is the master of Wanshan Sword.


    "We are in favor of deleting Beishan County."


    Wanshan Sword Master, An Yun Sword Master, and Lord Black Wind Sword are equal to Zi Feng''s sword master. They spent a holiday. They stood up.


    "Shut up." On the elders, there was a drink of violence.


    "A group of teenagers, it''s your turn to say more, retreat."


    "Remove immediately, otherwise the door rules will be discarded."


    They were talking about the former disciples, current deacons or idle elders in each county.


    They naturally don''t want the genius of their own county, and they are unprovoked birds.


    "Hey, a bunch of seals." Just then, another sneer sounded.


    "This is the so-called holy land of martial arts in the Yanwu Kingdom?"


    "Is this the sword of the sky that everyone envy?"


    "I''m sorry."


    "I know you are such a person, this son will not participate in the evaluation."


    The conversation is only a matter of time.


    He was also a young soldier in Beishan County and had to leave.


    "Hahahaha." Zhong didn''t worry, and smiled a few times.


    "Fortunately, this son did not join, otherwise, if you are called a group of elders or masters."


    "This son will definitely be ashamed."


    The voice fell, and all the elders turned black.


    "Let''s relax." The two elders even shouted, "Is this worrying?"


    "There are many words that are not inferior, and they are against the elders of the ancestors. It is so big."


    "Before you leave, you will be punished by the rules."


    "Go away." Zhong didn''t worry and screamed, "This son is not a disciple of your sect."


    "Why are you restricted by the door rules."


    The two elders whispered, "Three rounds of evaluation, you have the interests of the sect, and you are a disciple of the sect."


    "Even if you have now been expelled from the sect, you should abide by the rules."


    "Benefits?" Zhong Wuxiao laughed loudly.


    "Well, don''t you tell me, this son almost forgot."


    "After several rounds of evaluation, this son got two hundred mysterious fruits."


    Said, Zhong Wu worried that his pulse shocked both palms.


    Then, the breath of the body quickly leaked.


    "Oh." Zhong Wu worried about spit out a **** and pale face.


    "This son has been repaired twice, and this is still your advantage."


    "As for the sucking palm, this son will never use it forever."


    After all, Zhong Wu turned around worried and walked away from Zifeng''s pace.


    "Slow." Just then, an ancient voice rang Hong Zhong''s voice.


    Everyone looked at the speaker when the voice came out of the entire square.


    Because the person talking is the elder of Duan Yun.


    "Elder Dagger, I don''t know what happened?" the two elders asked respectfully.


    "This old man wants to accept the apprenticeship of Beishan County disciples for the time being." Duan Yun said vaguely.


    "Ah but" the two elders wanted to say something.

 v16 Chapter 538： You should beg me

    Duan Yun interrupted, "If you have any comments, you can ask the Lord to find me at any time."


    "Don''t dare." The two elders handed over quickly.


    Elder Duan Yun is the tallest person in the entire generation.


    The power is incredible.


    Except for the lord, no one dared to disappoint him.


    Duan Yun said that this number flashed past and came to Zifeng and the others.


    "Child, come to my door." Duan Yun said vaguely. Look, don''t look at Zifeng.


    But don��t worry.


    "Who are you?" Zhong Wu looked at Duan Yun with worry and calm.


    "Duan Yun." Duan Yun said vaguely.


    "What? Elder Duan Yun?" the disciples and deacons around him shouted.


    Elder Duan Yun retires throughout the year, regardless of sect.


    In the Sword School, even ordinary disciples and deacons could not recognize him.


    But his name is as always, no one knows.


    The sword masters on the stage, such as Wanshan Sword Master and others, have their eyes bright.


    Looking at the carefree eyes, it was full of jealousy and jealousy.


    Under Duan Yun''s elder, almost all the disciples dreamed.


    No, to be precise, this is enough to drive any genius crazy in the Yanwu Kingdom.


    This is more enviable than entering the main entrance.


    Because, the monarch, there are three disciples.


    Ling Yu is one of them.


    Elder Duan Yun has never taken up a disciple in his life.


    He is indeed very strict in collecting signs of people.


    Moreover, after Zong Qinghou, his status is not lower than that of sovereignty.


    Even outside, as the previous generation, this name is also a super power in the Yanwu Kingdom.


    Today, it is a warrior as powerful as a legend.


    If he can enter his door and become his only disciple, he will put on his clothes.


    It can be said that in the future it will be easy to travel throughout the entire Yanwu Kingdom.


    Unexpectedly, at this time, the clock is carefree, but I don''t like smiling.


    "Duan Yun is also the elder of Jianzong."


    "Not bad." Duan Yun nodded.


    "Oh." Zhong Wuxi sneered, "So this sect, all the elders are shocked."


    "This son is not interested in entering."


    At this time, the clock was carefree, and his face was extremely pale because of the double restoration of waste.


    The body is also very weak.


    But the weak face is full of stubbornness and strength.


    "Have you heard of Yun''s killing?" Duan Yun asked faintly.


    "This is the superb footwork of the sword master Beishan."


    "He did it, but he is not proficient, but he can repair it with broken mysterious wine."


    "Ling Yu, who is the enemy of six yuan."


    "You don''t want to study?"


    "I think." Zhong didn''t nod his head.


    "But, are you better than the other elders?"


    Duan Yun nodded.


    Zhong Wuxiao smiled, "Then, I want my Wushan County warriors to leave the sword master, how about you?"


    "This" Duan Yun''s expression frowned.


    "Oh, because it doesn''t work, don''t stop my son''s way." Zhong Wu worried and shouted coldly.


    Duan Yun frowned. "As far as I know, you are not a disciple of Tianjian in Beishan County."


    "You and Zifeng and others are unreasonable, why should they help them?"


    Zhong Wuxiao sneered, "I''m not helping them."


    "Just look at the unsightly elderly, people are like dogs."


    "This son wants to hit them in the face."


    "That''s it."


    "Why?" Duan Yun asked quietly.


    "No, why, only for one person." Zhong Wu worried about Leng Feng.


    "Who?" Duan Yun asked quietly.


    "Zi Yan, it''s easy to swear." Zhong Wu worried.


    "When I was in Beishan County, Blood Mist Valley attacked and insulted me to Beishan County."


    "Ziyan dared to kill their elders and abolish their little master." "More, **** valley killer, come and die."


    "Today, I have no worries."


    "Either I stay as a soldier in Beishan County, or you can let go and don''t stop my son from going."


    There is no doubt, no doubt, this is a crazy battle.


    But this is also an arrogant madness.


    Such people are unreasonable.


    Also very persistent.


    What he said today was not to help the disciples in Beishan County.


    Purely I can do what Ziyan can do.


    He can do the same thing without any worries.


    "Sorry." Duan Yun spit out two words.


    "I can do nothing against the disciples in Beishan County."


    I can say the word "sorry" to the disciples in the old man.


    I want to come, Elder Duan Yun, very good.


    At this time, Elder Duan Yun continued, "But I will not give way today."


    Speaking of, Duan Yun waved his hand and forcibly banned the clock.


    "Old guy, what do you want to do?" Zhong didn''t scream in anger or screaming.


    Duan Yun still had a faint expression, "Practice with me for a month."


    "After January, if you still don''t want to enter my door."


    "I will let you go."


    After all, Duan Yun took a picture of Zhong Wu, and his figure flashed back to the elder.


    Don''t worry, nature does not want to be imprisoned.


    cry.


    Elder Duan Yun couldn''t hear, the elders were all on the sidelines, and they didn''t say anything.


    the other side.


    Zifeng, who was supposed to leave, was stopped by Duan Yun and stopped temporarily.


    I am leaving now.


    "Little brother, don''t we need to worry?" Ye Ming whispered.


    "I look at him this way, it seems very reluctant."


    "I''m worried that he will stay in Jianzong alone. What an accident is this."


    Zifeng shook his head and said, "Don''t worry."


    "This is an opportunity I''m worried about, and it''s a good thing for him."


    "Duan Yun''s name, I have heard of it."


    "This is a very prestigious, prestigious senior. It doesn''t worry about the clock."


    "Very good." Ye Ming nodded.


    After all, a group of people, leave again.


    At this moment, it was another scream.


    "slow."


    The second elder is talking.


    Zi Feng lowered his head coldly. "Why, how are these two elders?"


    "Nature is there." The two elders sighed coldly.


    "You have been expelled from the sect, and the things belonging to the sect must be returned."


    "Sword Master, must stay."


    "Moreover, the benefits of soaking the ice pool and the previous ice pool will definitely add a lot of repairs to you."


    "So, you must cancel five repairs."


    "You can no longer use it in the future."


    "If you dare to use the name of Jianzong in the future, you will fall into fraud and scams, and you will be rude to you."


    "Did you hear clearly?"


    "Abandoned five repairs?" Zifeng''s face was cold.


    Give up five times the cultivation, he will go from ruthless to depraved.


    In short, he will come from an unparalleled genius.


    It fell into the ranks of ordinary geniuses, such as Lian An Yunjian, they are not as good as super geniuses.

 v16 Chapter 539： Soul fire

    This is no different from destroying talent.


    From the beginning to the end, neither of the two elders struggled with Xiao Yi for the title of the strongest sword master. But I am worried that Zifeng''s talent is too strong, and I am worried that Zifeng will grow up.


    "With the ability, you can waste it on people." Zifeng turned around, and a war flooded into my heart.


    The practice of Zongmen elders is no longer a single goal.


    This is simply killing.


    Zifeng doesn''t mind taking a break here.


    He came to break the sword of the world, this is not to learn from the teacher.


    He does not lack talents, does not lack planting resources, he only lacks time.


    As long as he has enough time, he can grow quickly.


    When he came to Jianzong, there were only two things.


    One is asking about the self of the year, and the other is about sword inheritance.


    It seems that neither of these two things can be done.


    However, this does not mean that others can bully him.


    "Oh, big words, no one is here." the two elders shouted.


    "Let the old man teach you why you don''t know how to get taller."


    Said that the two elders wanted to shoot.


    But one person is faster than him.


    This is the great old man who was silent.


    "Help me." The elders screamed.


    "Two elders, don''t go too far."


    "Elder, you let go." The two elders sighed and said, "Everything is important to the sect."


    The elder said: "Although this is a sect, it does not mean that it is right or wrong."


    "At least, this is the most basic bottom line for elders or warriors."


    "The unfairness of the day, the unfair treatment of the people of Beishan County."


    "I don''t want to repeat it in the younger generation of Beishan County."


    "If someone doesn''t put my warning in my eyes, even if I shoot."


    "The premise is that you can beat me."


    After all, the elders exploded aggressively.


    The entire Zongmen Square is a vibrating square.


    The strength of the sword elder is light and light.


    "North Mountain Jiange, you leave first." The elder said a word.


    At this moment, a violent drink sounded throughout the sect.


    A character, accompanied by countless swords.


    "Great elder, if I shoot, do you want to stop me?"


    The voice just dropped.


    A figure stood in front of the elder.


    Everyone saluted as soon as this number came out.


    "See sovereignty."


    "See sovereignty."


    All the elders, deacons and disciples bowed to each other.


    Only Elder Duan Yun nodded slightly, "Monarch."


    "Elder Duan Yun." The sect took the lead and nodded slightly.


    Then he stood on the side of the elders and deacons, "free".


    the other side.


    Beishan County has no gifts for everyone.


    Ye Mingtou once saw a big man like the Sword Guardian, and he was a little worried.


    "Brother, brother, don''t we plan to pay tribute?" Ye Ming whispered cautiously.


    "No." Zifeng shook his head. "We are not Jianzong''s disciples."


    "No need to pay tribute to him."


    "Remember, from today, our elders are only the elders of the Sky Sword in Beishan County."


    "Good." Ye Ming nodded.


    Then, straight up your waist.


    On the other side, the elders.


    The lord looked at the elder and said: "Elder, you haven''t answered me yet, do you want to stop me?" "Dare not." The elder said quickly.


    "It''s just, I think."


    "Zongmen should not be killed by disciples in Beishan County."


    "It should not be right or wrong, it should not be so unfair."


    The sovereign nodded and said, "What the elders mean."


    "I don''t care, I''m not fair."


    "No." The old man explained, "I''m talking about the two elders."


    The lord interrupted, "The two elders mean what they mean."


    "There is no doubt that the current Beishan Sword Master is brilliant."


    "But it''s still much colder than ink."


    "The current Beishan swordsman has broken Xuan Jing."


    "Do you believe that he will be able to achieve heaven in the future?"


    "The cultivation of things, the way of martial arts, no one is sure."


    "And Mohan, it''s Yuanyuan now."


    "In the future, there will be no limits."


    "From this perspective, you can tell at a glance who will keep it."


    The elders sighed, "Yes, this is just our guess of Beishan Sword Master."


    "The so-called shadow is nothing at all."


    "Didn''t you kill him because he did a good job?"


    "How did that happen?"


    "This is not in vain." The lord shook his head.


    "As early as half a year ago, his sword commander was awakened at the Zongmen."


    "I will kill."


    "Elder Yi, as early as many years ago, he returned to Beishan County."


    "If you say that the disciple in Beishan County has no contact with him, that''s okay, I will never believe it."


    "But we are not sure." The old man said.


    "There is no need to be sure." God waved his hand and said, "We are taking precautions."


    "Waiting for the cold to fully grow up, it will exceed 11,000 Beishan Sword Masters."


    "Even if we are unfair to Kitayama Sword today."


    "In the future, this will be a good time to compensate Beishan County."


    "Ten years later, I promise you."


    "Beishan County splits the Heavenly Sword, and all disciples can join the Sword Sect directly without any conditions."


    "Trained by the sect."


    "It''s different." The elders roared.


    "It''s no different," the lord said. "Words are here, old people, no longer need to deal with it."


    After all, the sergeant waved his hand and dispersed the obstacles.


    Before him and the elders, they were all within the barrier.


    Then, the number flashed and walked onto the stage.


    The elder just moved, and several elders were beside them and stopped him.


    "Hello, no, Xiao Yi, deputy commander." Xu Xing was full of joy when he saw Zifeng coming.


    "I am coming to Star Alliance today, but what do we need to help?"


    "If there is, Zifeng''s deputy commander, despite being open, I will do my best."


    Zifeng nodded and said, "It''s not a big deal."


    "Come and talk."


    Enter the Star Alliance House of Representatives.


    Xu Xing ordered people to worship the smell, and the five-and-a-half-year-old man was sitting in danger.


    The six people looked at Zifeng and waited for Zifeng to speak.


    Zifeng licked his mouth and said, "I''m here this time, and I am also asking about the Star Alliance."


    Xu Xing asked: "I don''t know what Zifeng''s deputy commander wants to ask?"


    Xiao Yi, "All."


    "All?" Xu Xingyi


    "Yes." Zifeng nodded.


    "From the beginning of Star Alliance, everything has been in the past 15 years."


    Xu Xing frowned. "This can''t be said in a few words."


    "Then focus on the key." Zifeng fainted.

 v16 Chapter 540： Hello, prisoners

    "All major events in 15 years."


    "Quantity." Xu Xing groaned, then nodded.


    After a moment of silence, Xu Xing sorted out his thoughts.


    I just started to swear.


    A few hours later, Xu Xing said 10 years ago.


    Zifeng had never spoken, but listened quietly, taking a sip from time to time.


    At least so far, Xu Xing has said hundreds of things.


    No one can let Zifeng get useful news.


    However, at this time, a half-step old man was interrupted, "slowly".


    "Lord, there was another big event 10 years ago."


    "Oh?" Xu Xing revealed the color of suspicion. "what?"


    The old man said, "Ten years ago, Yan Wuwei once surrounded Qianxiong."


    "Oh?" Zifeng''s eyes lit up.


    Xu Xing was shocked. "Yes? How can I not know this?"


    The old man was waving. "At that time, how old was the owner? You have not yet become a star ally."


    "This is Yan Wuwei''s secret operation. The action is very fast."


    "In that year, there were some important forces, some upper-class fighters knew."


    "However, this incident suddenly disappeared."


    "What happened?" Zifeng asked.


    "I don''t know." The old man shook his head.


    "At that time, during the encirclement and suppression, Yan Wuwei acted swiftly, acted swiftly, but evacuated quickly."


    "After the event, the matter was specially hidden and there was no publicity."


    "As for the reason, no one knows."


    Zifeng frowned and said, "Forget it, Xu Xing continued."


    Xu Xing nodded and continued to talk about these years.


    time has passed.


    One day later, Xu Xing stopped talking.


    In the past 15 years, major events in the six eastern counties have been discussed.


    Zifeng didn''t get the information he thought was useful.


    At this time, Xu Xing asked, "Deputy Commander Xiao Yi asked about Star Alliance twice."


    "But what''s not sure?"


    "If so, you can tell me, maybe you can answer it directly."


    Zifeng shook his head and smiled. "no."


    "This is just two days of idleness, to listen to things and pass the time." "Huh?" Xu Xing was stunned, and his face was pulled out.


    The five old people are also full of black lines.


    "Oh." Zifeng smiled. "Okay, I''m leaving now."


    "Oh? So fast?" Xu Xing said with a smile. "I hope to leave a deputy commander more than Xiao Yi in the Star Alliance for a few days."


    Zifeng said lightly, "I want to leave the six counties in the east."


    "Leave the six counties in the east?" The smile on Xu Xing''s face suddenly collapsed.


    The inexplicable abrupt stop, people can''t help but look straight.


    "Didn''t Zifeng''s deputy commander say that he must deal with Qian Xiong?" Xu Xing and others were full of urgency.


    "Sorry." Zifeng said, "There was an accident, and I can''t handle them for the time being."


    "But, **** Dan, I will continue to investigate."


    "In addition, Xu Xingmeng, if possible, I may invite you to a kingdom within a few days."


    "Oh?" Xu Xing''s eager face was suspicious.


    "I still lack some evidence." Zifeng said softly.


    "When the evidence is sufficient, Xu Xingmeng will come to the capital."


    "I personally demand justice in the six counties in the east."


    "Really?" Xu Xingyi


    "Really." Zifeng nodded.


    After all, Zifeng turned around to leave.


    However, at this moment, outside of the Star Alliance, a character quickly hits.


    This is the spy of the Star Alliance.


    "What''s your panic? Don''t you know there are guests here?" Xu Xing screamed.


    The spy quickly said, "Lord, something big."


    The five old people next to him screamed, "Speaking of which, what''s the big deal?"


    The spy hurriedly said: "This is not an accident. Is this an accident?"


    "What?" Xu Xing asked.


    The spy quickly reported that, "Qianxiong was attacked by the black demon, the sect was destroyed, and the internal soldiers were killed."


    "What?" Xu Xing was shocked. "when?"


    The spy replied, "Just a few hours ago."


    "Big." Xu Xing was full of joy.


    "How can the Black Magic Hall attack Qianxiong for no reason?" Zi Feng frowned.


    The next day, Zifeng''s figure flashed by, the royal aura flew away and went to Qianxiong.


    All the way to Qianxiong.


    The speed of Zifeng quickly developed to the extreme.


    He had been thinking before.


    Even after going to the Star Alliance to listen to the day and night, there is nothing to gain.


    But now, the appearance of the Dark Temple seemed to prove something.


    If this confirmation is true, then things will become very complicated or even troublesome.


    "Call." Zi Feng took a deep breath.


    The hurricane above his head in the air made his mind clearer.


    In Yanlong Continent, strength is respect.


    Before absolute power, complicated and troublesome things will be fragile.


    After half an hour.


    When Zifeng came to Qianxiong, the scene in front of him surprised him.


    The entire Qianxiong, the original palace building, is magnificent.


    It shows the momentum of the first troops in the six eastern counties.


    But now, this is a mess, it has been broken.


    The entire Qianxiong religion has been in ruins.


    Below, in the Qianxiong Ruins, Qianxiong Sect warrior, one person was killed and injured. Even a thousand male masters were seriously injured.


    Only a dozen eight-armed martial artists were also seriously injured.


    Zifeng frowned, just looking at them.


    Then, look at the distance.


    In the distant sky, war has two sides.


    One is a night battle with the old man.


    The old man was wearing a black robe and was doing his best.


    On the other hand is the battle between seven strong men and another equally arrogant black robe.


    Two of the seven are Wan Jianyi and another orthodox leader.


    The other five people are actually five kings.


    King Tiger, King of Black Tiger, Dongyue County, Dongzhu County, Donglai County.


    The battle between the two sides was very embarrassing.


    Even a little spill is enough to turn things around into powder.


    In addition to night repairs, there is more than enough.


    Wan Jianyi joined forces with another orthodox faction and five kings, but was completely behind.


    But for a moment.


    Wan Jianyi and another orthodox leader were immediately shocked by the old man in the black robe.


    The five kings were directly injured and seriously injured.


    "A group of waste, dare to fight with the old man? Looking for a dead end."


    The old man in the black robe sneered, and then the shackles of his hands condensed.


    In the next second, this number moved and went straight to the weakest Dongyue Army King and Dongzhu County.


    These two are the weakest, but the land is nine.

 v16 Chapter 521： See through the conspiracy

    If you are hit by an old man, you will die.


    "Two kings, be careful." Wan Jian sighed.


    However, the two men had just been shocked and flying, and it was too late to provide help to the two kings.


    At this moment, a character immediately joined the battle.


    A fierce sword may pass through the sky and hit.


    For a moment, the man in black robes and the two kings.


    There was a loud noise.


    The sword energy collided with the scorpion force in the hands of the old man in the black robe, and it made a thunderous roar.


    The old man in black robes was slightly repelled by a few steps.


    The two kings retreated quickly, with beards on their faces.


    "Zifeng?" Wan Jian was full of contempt after seeing the people.


    Come on, this is Zifeng.


    At this time, when he really saw the faces of the two black robe veterans, his face changed slightly.


    "Fengyun is two years old?"


    "No wonder Wan Jianyi and they are not your opponents."


    Zifeng frowned.


    Whether it''s the reward list in the Hunter''s Hall, or Yan Wuwei passed an order.


    All are classified as extremely dangerous people.


    These two dark elders can be described as fierce.


    These two people are always shot at the same time.


    One is named Yu Feng and the other is named Yu Yun, both of them are Qiwu of Tianyuan.


    Although there is only one difference between Tianyuan Qizhong and Tianyuan Liuzhong.


    However, Tianyuan Qizhong is the strongest person who has truly entered the late stage of Tianyuan.


    The difference between the two is very big.


    No wonder this Tianyuan Sixth Layer was repaired at night, plus it was still a kendo fighter.


    Facing glory is also undefeated.


    Wan Jianyi and another orthodox leader can only be repaired by Tian Yuan.


    The king of tigers, Tianyuan triptych.


    The king of Heihu County, Tianyuan is two.


    The other three kings only had nine dollars.


    There is no doubt that seven of them teamed up and were still lost in the clouds, one face was defeated. "Funny." At this time, Wan Jian breathed a sigh of relief, his face very angry.


    "Child, we are not Uyun''s opponents, are we?"


    "Hey, a small person is a big person, not much to say here."


    Zifeng was too lazy to take care of him, staring at the clouds with both eyes.


    Holding the Lengshuang sword in his hand, he appeared out of thin air.


    Yu Yun, but Tianyuan was the strongest at the latest.


    Zifeng didn''t dare to have a little bit.


    "Child, who are you?" Yu Yun did not shoot immediately, but asked deeply.


    The soldiers entering the late Tianyuan are very sensitive.


    In his opinion, Xiaoyi really just rebuilt the land.


    But Zifeng gave him this feeling, but he was strong enough to stand alone.


    "Xiao Yi, deputy commander of Yan Wuwei." Zi Feng said quietly.


    "Deputy Commander?" Yu Yun frowned. "You can be stronger than the two wastes."


    "Is this position even lower than them?"


    Yu Yun said, Wan Jian and another orthodox faction in the blink of an eye.


    The two heard these words, and then suddenly turned black.


    "The cloud is strange, I am a million people, but I can''t find a demon like you." Wan Jian was angered.


    "The devil roars?" Yu Yun sneered.


    "The world has already said that my dark magic hall is a demon martyr, and we recognize it."


    "Then you are Yan Wuwei?"


    Wan Jian made a cold voice, "I am Yan Wuwei, everything is smart and upright."


    "The country''s decree patrols the Quartet and protects thirty-six counties."


    "Is it comparable?"


    "Watch the quartet? Is security fixed?" Yu Yun smiled dismissively.


    "Indulge in Qianxiong''s grief, refine blood and pill and other evil things."


    "I don''t see anything stable in the six counties in the east."


    "Just see your Yan Wuwei''s refuge and embarrassment."


    "Huh?" Zifeng frowned when he heard this, looking at Wan Jianyi.


    Wan Jian has an ugly face.


    Not far away, the night of the fight with the strange monster shouted, "Nonsense."


    "Dark clouds, your dark magic hall, has always been sinister and cunning."


    "Is dirty, ridiculous?"


    "Is this ridiculous?" A burst of laughter was not far away.


    "If it is too ridiculous, it will back down."


    "I came to Chixiong, but I''m drawing blood, what are you stopping?"


    When Zifeng heard this, his face gradually became cold.


    Xiao Yun was surprised, apparently noticing that Xiao Yi''s face had changed, and suddenly smiled.


    "What? Doesn''t this kid know?"


    "Ha ha ha ha."


    "It''s ridiculous." Not far away, the night was fixed and shouted loudly.


    "You are the Dark Lord, everyone is stunned."


    "You dare to take the lead, I will chase Yan Wuwei, and what about other things?"


    "Hey." Yu Yun snorted. "It seems you want to protect Qianxiong."


    "Then let us die."


    After all, Yu Yun''s murders had increased, and he shot immediately.


    Zifeng frowned, watched the night repair, and then stared again.


    In the hands of Lengshuangjian, with a move, he fought against the clouds and the monsters.


    Eccentric clouds make palms.


    After Tianyuan Seven was rebuilt to the next one, the palm of his hand was exploded, and his power was amazing.


    Zifeng didn''t dare to have a bit of physical strength, the greatest mobilization. In Frost Sword''s hands, it was heavy and heavy.


    There was a loud noise.


    The collision between the sword of frost and the palm of the squirrel caused intense sparks.


    The eccentric cloud does not move.


    Zifeng was shocked by 100 meters.


    Celestial strangers use their bare hands to strengthen the middleware and the basic frost sword?


    Is it a cold sword?


    No, there was obviously a fire on the palm of the ghost.


    Zifeng''s face changed, and for the first time he showed a taboo appearance.


    There are rumors that there will be a strange fire cloud in some extreme places.


    The flame hovered between the sky and the earth, and the sunlight shone on the sun, absorbing the power of the sun.


    In the case of the monsoon, the air floats in the air and is warm.


    In the sky and the earth, the two extreme solar forces are absorbed by it.


    Hundreds of years later, this fire cloud has become a treasure of the sun.


    In order and rare, may be the same as Rem.


    According to records, many centuries ago, the owner of a certain dark temple went to the extreme sun and forcibly took away a large number of such fire clouds.


    It uses countless rare materials, and it takes decades to make weapons.


    It is the fire dragon glove.


    At that time, the owner of the temple used this to manage the world, which was a disaster.


    Almost no one can compete.


    Closer to home.


    In the hands of Eccentric Cloud, naturally it is not a real Fire Cloud glove.


    This is martial arts.


    Yes, the martial art of the wizard is the Fire Cloud Gloves.


    Ranking blue.


    Although it is not real, it is equally powerful.


    At this time, Zifeng was shocked.


    One side of the sword smirked, "I said we are not rivals."

 v16 Chapter 522： Blood for blood

    "Your child will not be defeated face up."


    Not far away, Repair at night shouted, "Knowing that he is not an opponent, you still didn''t help?"


    "When he died, were you still waiting to die?"


    Wan Jian''s face turned black when he heard these words.


    Zifeng didn''t speak, but stared at the weird.


    If there are no accidents, this will be the hardest battle I have ever encountered.


    In the next second, Zifeng''s figure moved again, holding the sword straight to the dark clouds.


    If the real Fire Cloud gloves are here, I am worried that it will be difficult to handle them.


    After all, Tianyun''s quirks have a great advantage, Tianyuan Qixiu.


    But this is just martial arts. Although Zifeng was jealous, he was not afraid.


    Now, he is not the former child who destroyed Xuanwu.


    The rejuvenation of this land is nine times, and the Yuanli plus 3,323 feet, is almost full of horror.


    And added the intermediate element Frost Sword.


    Just at this time.


    A shocking sword crashed.


    With hegemonic power, he was imprisoned.


    However, the sword imprisoned him for only half a second.


    In a truly powerful showdown, half a second is enough to decide many things.


    For example, the sea otter currently covered in ice hit him without any hindrance.


    Almost a moment.


    The weird cloud has become a huge hail.


    The hail looks far away, it looks like a real, vivid ice sculpture.


    In the hail, the shadow and expression of the eccentric cloud are fixed.


    "It has become." Wan Jian and others immediately became happy.


    However, they have not left their smiles yet.


    The ice sculpture was broken.


    The sky is full of ice, full of sky.


    Inside, the shadow of the strange cloud jumped out, his face was a little jealous, but it was more of incomparable anger.


    "Damn it, smelly boy, I want you to die." Yu Yun groaned and screamed.


    The weird ecstasy has been around for many years.


    In the hands of a little boy, he had eaten such a big loss to keep him from getting angry.


    I saw a peek and a big hand, the fire cloud glove in my hand appeared in a shocking weather.


    A skyrocketing light went straight to the sky.


    At that time, the sky was high and the fire was raging.


    The blue sky and white clouds all turned into red clouds.


    The entire sky instantly became a sea of ??flames.


    "Child, I hope you are turned into ashes in the fire."


    Someone suddenly changed his face in that place.


    Among the strong at the end of the Tianyuan period, the singularity of the celestial heaven and the seven reconstructions are extremely powerful.


    It can be imagined to use its terrible means and its power.


    "It''s over, it''s over." Wan Jian snorted a few times.


    "This is one of the most powerful martial arts in the Dark City."


    "The sky is full of fire, enough to cover a hundred miles."


    "We are in the center of the fire, and we will die."


    The five kings also panicked.


    "Not yet finished." Zifeng gritted his teeth and tightened his hand with Frost Sword.


    Ready to shoot.


    Suddenly, a character jumped up.


    This is a night repair.


    "Yes, it''s not over yet." The repair was cold at night.


    "After I break for you, you should go first."


    "What?" Everyone''s face changed.


    "No." Another orthodox leader, "The night guides you to deal with singularities, and can''t be distracted."


    "If we leave, you will become an enemy and you will die."


    "Don''t worry, then I will definitely escape." Wan Xiu said seriously.


    "Yes." Wan Jian, "With the power of night, why should we worry."


    "Even if we stay here, we will only delay the night."


    "Better leave first."


    "Not bad." Zifeng also said.


    "If you don''t want to die at night, you will die for this country."


    "You." The night was a black face.


    "What do you do?" Zi Feng said coldly. "Don''t think I''m a fool."


    "Qianxiong''s matter, this war, I don''t care about you for the time being."


    "After the war is over, I will reconcile with you again."


    After all, Zifeng took the sword straight to the dark clouds.


    Repairing at night, still walking, flying high. Unexpectedly, at this time, the night repair has no singularities and quirks, and it has come to the side of eccentricity.


    The two laughed under the raging fire.


    "A group of fools, know why we always shoot at the same time?"


    "Ha ha ha ha."


    The voices of these two people just dropped, and the strange wind waved their hands.


    Dragon tornadoes, boundless flames, merge immediately.


    Hundreds of terrible fire tornadoes would be stunned if they were destroyed.


    The fastest night repair, the first time I encountered these fire tornadoes.


    Just a face to face, it was bombed by a fire dragon.


    "Hey." Repair at night is like a broken kite, with long blood in the air.


    Another orthodox leader, fired immediately and repaired at night.


    But under the terrible influence.


    Even if he was crushed and vomited.


    When the two stopped.


    The repair at night has been burnt down, and his face is extremely pale.


    "Well, even the night repair commander is so vulnerable?" Wan Jianyi and the five kings were shocked.


    At this moment, a cold voice sounded.


    The momentum of bullying the world is mixed with the ice of the sky and the whole world.


    "Ice Splits the Sky"


    Zifeng took a drink, and the Frost Sword in his hand shook seriously.


    "The martial arts in the sky" Fengyun was two years old and suddenly changed his face.


    When Zifeng''s Frost Sword was swung out.


    The whole world was suddenly white.


    That is the kind of power that the heavy snow suddenly enveloped the whole world.


    But for a moment, the whole world seemed to be a snowy world.


    Terrible blizzards and whirlpools enveloped the world.


    It''s like a fire in the sea, a powerful tornado.


    The combination of the two is a terrible fire tornado.


    All freeze under the blizzard.


    In the next second, there was a destructive momentum in the blizzard.


    Hundreds of fire tornadoes turned into powder in an instant.


    The next second scene, countless blizzards, immediately escaped.


    Within dozens of miles, the area is raging.


    The old man was completely swallowed by this rampage.


    The terrible blizzard completely swallowed them.


    However, this terror did not last long.


    In just a few seconds, it disappeared.


    The original white world has returned to normal.


    Everyone looked at the horror scene in front of them and breathed a sigh of relief.


    In the sky, the wind is two old, the clothes are broken, and the body is injured.


    The road was like a **** snow, and the **** marks of the sharp sword made the two look very embarrassed.

 v16 Chapter 523： Runaway

    "How could it be so powerful?" Feng Yun''s two old men once showed a panic.


    "Even if it is a martial art in the sky, it is impossible to possess such power."


    In the blizzard, they obviously felt it.


    Those ice and snow are enough to freeze their bodies and even their blood.


    Like aggressive swords, those hurricanes seem to weaken them.


    The freezing breath and destructive atmosphere made them feel powerless.


    at the same time.


    Below, in Qianxiong, there was a loud hum suddenly.


    On a quiet battlefield, this snoring is undoubtedly very sudden. "Okay?" Everyone frowned.


    The sound looked like a mountain in the distance.


    The mountain is covered with a layer of frost.


    Obviously, the mountain cannot stand these frosts, it is breaking.


    However, within a few seconds, the entire mountain collapsed completely.


    But the next scene changed everyone''s face.


    Because, in the mountains, it turned out to be empty.


    Inside, it is a huge **** altar.


    The nine powerful chains are particularly dazzling.


    A large number of soldiers are being locked and suffering.


    Beside the blood pool, the same huge **** cells appeared constantly in the blood pool, and bones appeared from time to time.


    Thousands of ordinary civilians were restrained and trembling in front of the blood pool.


    Yes, this is where the pill blood is improved.


    Above the altar, there are dozens of herbs floating in it, emitting a strange blood color.


    This is **** Dan.


    "Blood pill." Feng Yu''s two old faces were happy.


    "Thousands of men are correcting the blood of refining pills. This number is too much."


    Said that these two figures are moving and are about to be shot.


    Unexpectedly, a number, a cold sword, stopped in front of them.


    This is Zifeng.


    "Fengyun two elders, but this is indeed the case." Zi Feng smiled coldly.


    He held the ice sword in his hand and pointed at the two.


    "These two people will be killed here soon, the heart is **** Dan?"


    Said, Zifeng''s face was full of endless killing.


    Feng Yun''er was immediately shocked. "Damn, I almost forgot about this kid."


    "Lengbing split the sky." Zifeng made a low voice, and the Lengshuang sword in his hand waved out.


    "Not good." The two bosses of Fengyun were shocked and "escaped."


    The two quickly took a step back and fled quickly.


    In fact, the two were seriously injured in the terrible snowstorm.


    Although it still has combat effectiveness, it has been greatly reduced.


    Of course, I dare not stay anymore, I dare not smash the edge of the sword in Zifeng''s hands.


    The two escaped.


    At night, the repair waiter yelled "Sleep".


    Wanjian was the first to catch up and pursue it immediately.


    At this time, Zifeng vomited a mouthful of blood in the sky, and his face was pale.


    "Zifeng." Surprised at night, the old man who fled the attraction did not chase him.


    Instead, he quickly rushed to Zifeng''s side and asked, "Could this be a big problem?"


    Zifeng shook his head.


    On the other hand, Wan Jian didn''t catch up with Ye Xiu, so he stopped quickly.


    He only has four yuan, but he dare not chase the old man alone.


    Feng is two old, strong men who have just stepped into Tianyuan, even if he is seriously injured, he is not Wanjian''s enemy.


    Of course, I am worried that Wan Jian will not be able to catch up with it.


    Hey, Zifeng''s figure flashed by and fell from the sky.


    Then he quickly took out many herbs from the Qiankun ring and sat down on his knees.


    Night maintenance is to protect the law.


    At this moment, Zifeng suffered some injuries.


    The terrible snowstorm that just happened.


    It is an intermediate practice, a cold sword, a low-level martial art, a scorpion, and a fusion of the two.


    This is the first time for Zifeng, I didn''t expect the power to be so powerful.


    Suddenly, he was seriously injured by two strong players.


    This is not a simple combination of martial arts and martial arts. This is a combination of practice and martial arts.


    The perfect combination of ice road and domineering kendo.


    This produces this terrifying power.


    However, it is the first time that Zifeng has used it, and it is a little unfamiliar.


    The fusion of the two martial arts has produced some reversals.


    Of course, this counterattack is not serious and the damage is slight.


    He ate a lot of herbs and knelt on the ground just to regain his strength.


    Only a few seconds later, the terrible blizzard disappeared.


    This is because his body is exhausted.


    In fact, the old man was old when he recognized these two black robes.


    He has prepared and compressed a body of ice more than 1,600 feet high.


    He is very aware of the gap between himself and the old man.


    Fengyun two elders, although only Tianyuanqi.


    However, it is actually a real-time fighter in the field.


    This is only one level, but it is six times more than Tianyuan, and it has surpassed several times.


    Jiuyuan''s self-cultivation is too big.


    Unless you use some cards that you cannot reveal, such as the four-color flame and the ring of anger, you cannot participate in the competition.


    Therefore, he can only compress the ice properties of the body.


    It even shook the power in Frost Sword.


    Using this as a source of information, the terrible blizzard was released.


    Closer to home.


    Now, he swallowed the medicine and quickly recovered his strength because he still had something to do.


    For a long time, Zifeng swallowed a lot of herbs and slowly stood up from meditation.


    Then, looking at the night coldly, "Repair the order at night, can you see the foundation of alchemy blood now?"


    "I am now accepting a thousand male leaders. You can have opinions."


    Frowning at night, frowning, "No."


    "Leader Ye Xiu." Wan Jian looked changed and wanted to say something.


    "Shut up." Fix a cold drink that night.


    "Oh." Zifeng sneered.


    "Well, Qian Xiong taught the Lord that it will be solved temporarily, and I will deal with it later."


    "So, I have to rely on things related to night repairs."


    Frowning at night, "What are you going to do with me?"


    "What are you talking about?" Zi Feng said coldly, "in order to stop thousands of male teachers and prevent me from searching."


    "Leader Ye Xiu can still remember what he said."


    "If you want to cover up something embarrassing."


    "I will never give up."


    Repair the channel at night, "Deputy Commander Zifeng, shouldn''t you believe in the filthiness of the elderly?"


    "We are Yan Wuwei, this will deal with the Dark Lord."


    "This has nothing to do with other reasons."


    "Hey." Zifeng said in the cold passage, "Ye Xiu ordered, everyone, don''t be fools."


    "With the strength of the elderly, do they need to be dirty before they win?"


    "additional"


    Zifeng''s face suddenly became cold. "The **** Dan thing can be discovered even in the dark hall."

 v16 Chapter 524： Strategy success

    "Don''t tell me Yan Wuwei can''t find it."


    Yes, the appearance of the Dark Hall confirmed one thing about Zifeng.


    In other words, Yan Wuwei absolutely knew what Qian Xiong taught and reformed his blood.


    The Black Devil Hall, like everyone, can only sneak into the power of performance, and still find out Qianxiong''s secrets. Yan Wuwei, a spy from all over the world, has such a terrifying intelligence ability that far surpasses the Dark Lord.


    Can''t find it?


    But because of this confirmation, things have become more complicated.


    Yan Wuwei, even want to cover up Qianxiong?


    This is something that Zifeng can''t figure out.


    Therefore, he rushed over.


    "Oh." Zi Feng glanced coldly at the people present.


    "Three orthodox leaders, five kings, unite to protect only Qianxiong and blood."


    "Today, if you don''t know, no one wants to leave here safely."


    The sound fell, and a cold wind enveloped the audience.


    Everything is solved by power.


    "Deputy Commander Xiao Yi, what are you doing?" He repaired a cold face at night.


    But his face was colder, and colder than the surrounding ones.


    It seems that the cold frozen in the bone marrow makes someone cool to this place without knowing it.


    "Speak clearly, otherwise don''t blame me." Zi Feng said coldly.


    At the same time, the big hand waved, domineering sword, and crashed.


    The potential of the sword, and the coldness of the cold sword, formed a powerful imprisonment force.


    In other words, from now on.


    Without his Zifeng''s permission, anyone wanted to leave.


    Of course, except for night maintenance.


    He is a powerful martial artist and is not worthy of these two methods.


    At this time, there was only the sword, it had been suppressed, Dongzhu, Dongyue, Donglai, the three kings, their faces were extremely ugly.


    The three of them only weighed nine yuan, so naturally they couldn''t resist the sword.


    "Deputy Commander Xiao Yi, do you know what you are doing?" Dong Yuejun asked in a cold voice.


    "As everyone knows, the county magistrate is imprisoned and the consequences are serious. Can you afford it?"


    "Yes." Donglai County Wang also coldly passed.


    "Not to mention there are five kings here."


    "We are just one person. If you fix a book to Wang Duyan''s Wuwei Headquarters to request a crime."


    "You are the deputy commander of Yanwuwei in this area. The next day you must be fired and put in jail."


    "But, let''s go." Zifeng''s face was cold.


    In the next second, the number moved and grabbed Dongyue King''s collar.


    King Dongyue was shocked and connected to the channel, "Deputy Commander Xiao Xiaoyi, what do you want to do?"


    "What are you talking about?" Zi Feng sneered.


    "King of Dongyue County, do you remember what I said when I led East Monard to my side that day?"


    "Look at the tortured soldiers there, thousands of soldiers."


    "Those are the people controlled by your East County."


    "If you want to commit a crime, they should even ask you about the county king''s sin."


    Said, Zifeng''s big hand waved, Dongfang''s palm would vomit blood and fly.


    In addition to Dongzhu County, he was also very angry.


    "Deputy Commander Xiao Yi, you shouldn''t be too much."


    "We are the king of a county, how to act, you will not be able to ask a deputy commander of Yan Wuwei."


    "What? Not only do you want to imprison us, but also want to kill us?"


    Jin in Dongzhu County directly detained "intention to kill the king" on Xiao Yi''s head.


    First of all, the king of the 36 counties did not say how it was grown, but its status is very high.


    The crime of killing the county king was very serious.


    The idea of ??the king of Dongzhu County was very simple, which directly shocked Zifeng.


    Let Zifeng avoid kneeling, take out the sword and imprison him.


    However, in Zifeng''s eyes, his shock was just a joke.


    "Kill you?" Zifeng sneered, "Do you think I dare?"


    Speaking of which, the Lengshuang Sword in Zifeng''s hand swung it.


    Wangzhucheng in Dongzhu County was seriously injured.


    "Do you dare?" Dongzhu County King was full of incredible color and panic.


    "Don''t I dare?" Zi Feng smiled coldly.


    "I am the most powerful swordsman of the Heavenly Sword, and one of the swordsmanship symbols of the Quanzhou Kingdom."


    "Unless you rebel openly."


    "Otherwise, it will kill you, and no one can help me."


    "Your mouth is murder, when did the sect teach you?"


    "I don''t want to say that in the sect, I am your elder, just playing Wuwei, I am your boss."


    "You have no right to ban me."


    "Don''t lift the ban quickly, let me wait?"


    Zifeng sneered, "Do you know that you are an old man from an ancestor?"


    "Can you do what you deserve?"


    "When did the sect teach you that you are black and white, and you have to hate such a vicious sect?"


    "As for the superiors, to be honest, you are the leader of Yanwuwei, and you are not in my eyes."


    Said, Zifeng''s eyes were in his excited eyes.


    "Well, give me less nonsense."


    "Either give me a clear explanation, or I will be rude."


    The sound is reduced and the cold air in the air becomes stronger.


    The five weaker kings were even gradually covered by frost.


    However, for a while, even Wan Jianyi and another commander tended to freeze into hail.


    There is no doubt that if they do not tell the truth, they will only be frozen into ice.


    It takes a long time and will definitely die.


    At this moment, a helpless and calm voice sounded.


    "Okay." This was repaired at night.


    "Xiao Yi, stop." "Huh? The night maintenance commander will honestly admit it?" Zi Feng sneered.


    "I think the three weakest kings will be unbearable and take the lead."


    Nodded in the evening and said, "I will say, but not now."


    "Huh?" Zifeng frowned.


    "When do you want to say?"


    Repair the passage at night and "return to the king".


    "Thousands of heroes, as well as related people, have refined the blood of pill, and the evidence is unequivocal."


    "I will personally **** them back to Yanwuwei headquarters for trial."


    "At that time, I will definitely give you a satisfactory explanation."


    "How can I believe you?" Zifeng frowned.


    "I promise." Wan Xiu said seriously. "Also, I don''t have to lie to you."


    "Well, I will trust you again." Zi Feng said coldly, with a big hand, he took back the sword and the cold of the sky.


    Wan Jian and the others waited and breathed a sigh of relief.


    For night repairs, Zifeng is still trustworthy.


    Moreover, even if he is deceiving himself today, he will be able to participate in the future again.


    There is no reason to waste so much energy on repairs at night.

 v16 Chapter 525： Come to join

    In addition, the main purpose of Zifeng this time is to catch Qian Xiong''s main question.


    The incident between Yan Wuwei and the kings of all countries only followed.


    Therefore, I am not in a hurry to figure it out. It is okay to return the answer to the king.


    In addition, Zifeng has other things to deal with.


    It happened after the treatment, and he planned to return to the king.


    The time is just right.


    In Hu County, Yanwuwei stronghold.


    At this time, Master Qianxiong has become a prisoner.


    In front of him, a cold young man stared at him coldly.


    Young man, since Zifeng.


    "Before night, Xiutong will lead you back to the king, or I will interrogate first." Zifeng sneered.


    Qianxiong''s face was hard, shut up.


    "Hey, I know your mouth is uncomfortable." Zi Feng sneered.


    "You gave a lot of people a fire."


    "That kind of taste, I guess you haven''t tasted it."


    "Cut." Master Qianxiong smiled, "Boy, you don''t have to marry me."


    "The fire burns the fire, it is the unique medicine of the flame saint, you can''t refine it, you can''t have it."


    "Besides, even if you own it, you won''t attack the fire immediately."


    "When it happened, I was already in the king''s capital. I can''t take you, a little boy, to judge me."


    "Really?" Zifeng''s smile suddenly became awkward.


    "I will not only improve the fire, but also the Yuandan."


    "What? Impossible." Qianxiong''s face changed a lot. "PhenYuanDan, is a refined pharmacist at the Son level, who has the ability to improve medicine."


    ten minutes later.


    In Yanwuwei''s prison, there was a period of mourning and pain.


    This kind of mourning is full of powerlessness, and life is not as good as death.


    It makes people feel cold.


    "Stop it, I said yes."


    At this moment, Qianxiong, with sweat on his forehead, his face was a little distorted.


    The eyelids were full of panic.


    The combination of PhenoenopsisDan and FiredDan is terrible.


    At this time, Zifeng stopped torturing.


    Qianxiong taught the Lord, knew everything, and said one by one. Half an hour later, I said, Qian Xiongzhuo said.


    "Sure enough, my son is white and cold." Zi Feng''s face was extremely cold.


    During the half-hour interrogation, Master Qian Xiong really revealed the identity of his son.


    But for other specific issues, including several kings and Yan Wuwei, he didn''t know.


    Zifeng is also expected.


    "Boy." At this time, Qian Xiongjiao said coldly, "Do you know that I am a white elder, do you dare to move me?"


    "The white elder is an existence you can only look up to, you can''t afford it."


    "Oh." Zi Feng smiled coldly, did not say much, turned around and left Yanwuwei Prison.


    Master Qianxiong and his soldiers will be repaired to the headquarters of the royal capital at night.


    Zifeng doesn''t need to take care of it.


    At the same time, he is also preparing to leave the six counties in the east.


    However, his front foot just walked out of the Wuwei stronghold.


    Dozens of people are flying in the air under their feet.


    It is actually the main power gate for Xu Xing and the Tigers.


    Shenmenmenmen, Xuanmumen, dreams, dreams, etc.


    "Okay? How are you?" Zi Feng was a little confused.


    The goalkeepers and dreams of the Tigers'' main troops have confirmed that they are not involved in the refining of the blood.


    Only the scammers in Wumen mistakenly believed that they would join Qianxiong and contain the Star Alliance.


    After all, the former Star Alliance, but notorious.


    Half a day ago, Star Alliance threw an olive branch at them.


    Their main force is also embarrassed by their involvement in the deaf incident.


    I joined the Star Alliance directly.


    "I hope Zifeng will lead you. It will take a long time to leave the six counties in the east." Xu Xing smiled.


    "This is not, sent intentionally."


    Zifeng smiled and said, "You don''t have to send it. If there is a chance, you will see you again."


    "Today, Qianxiong has been destroyed."


    "You are also Qianxiong''s disciple, maybe it is the purpose of Qianxiong Dynasty. You should continue."


    Xu Xing''s face was embarrassing and awesome. "Of course it is."


    "One day, I will have a martial arts holy land in six counties in the east."


    "Xingmeng will become the pride of the six eastern counties."


    Xu Xing''s face was full of affirmation, a kind of incomparable desire and ambition.


    This desire and ambition had already been discovered by Zifeng when he first saw it.


    At that time, I thought Xu Xing had a purpose.


    Until now it has been a fanaticism.


    The former Qianxiong who passed on for centuries was not a martyr.


    But in the eyes of all fighters in the six eastern counties, this is the party they admire.


    It also contains the hope of everyone in the six eastern counties.


    Since Qianxiong is destroyed, this hope will not be lost.


    On the contrary, in the next generation, inheritance will be stronger and more determined.


    Just like Xu Xing is now.


    Zifeng smiled and turned around, preparing to leave.


    At this moment, a clear and unrestrained voice sounded.


    "Deputy Commander Xiao Yi." The dream fell through.


    "How is it?" Zifeng asked, turning around.


    "Will you still come to the six counties in the east?" asked, the dream hesitated.


    "Maybe." Zifeng said softly.


    Xu Xing stood aside, smiled thoughtfully at Meng, and said, "The deputy commander of Zifeng will not come." "We can go to the king to find him."


    "I remember the deputy commander of Zifeng told me last time."


    "I want to invite me to the king''s capital. Whenever I want to go, I will follow them."


    "Big." The dream fell into a childhood state, and then I realized that I seemed too excited, and soon lowered my head and smiled shyly.


    Zifeng looked at Xu Xing and said, "Actually, I invited you to the royal capital for the last time."


    "Now that Qianxiong has taken care of it, maybe you don''t need to go there for the time being."


    "Of course, if you are willing to visit the king, I will welcome you."


    "Well, you have something to do, so I don''t have much to stay."


    "goodbye."


    After all, Zifeng''s figure flashed by.


    Before the Yanwuwei stronghold, Xu Xing and his party had faced each other for a long time.


    Until Zifeng has completely disappeared in front of his eyes.


    Talent regained his gaze.


    "I am a star league, no, in the entire six counties in the east, I owe him the condition of being alone." Xu Xing said seriously.


    "I hope I can return to him one day."


    At this time, Zifeng had already left the six counties in the east.


    He knows very well that the Star Alliance will rise rapidly in the near future.


    Xu Xing, this person is not strong, but extremely talented.


    The most important thing is his means.


    After this person took over the Star Alliance, in just a few years, the power of the Star Alliance increased several times.


    I can imagine the abilities of this person.

 v16 Chapter 551： Harvest night

    This is the horror of ice sculptures.


    This is the fascinating power of more than 10,000 kilograms of ice, the massive ice sword energy of ice.


    Hehechichi


    The sound of the Taoist sword pierced through.


    Bing Chengtian''s body was stabbed one by one by Blizzard Sword.


    "The old man doesn''t believe in this evil." Bing Chengtian shouted.


    The palm was heavy and exploded again.


    Zifeng''s Blizzard Sword was also a heavy blow.


    There was a loud noise.


    The ice palm creaked.


    His arm is broken.


    In the next second, his figure was directly bombed.


    There was a loud noise.


    Zifeng retracted the sword of Blizzard, another stream of blood scattered from the ice and spilled outside the city wall.


    Bing Chengtian had already broken his life and couldn''t die anymore.


    Eyes are big, obviously not dead, I don''t want to die in Zifeng''s hands.


    There was a loud noise.


    Zifeng stared at his body, his figure receded and landed on the snow.


    Let Bing Chengtian fall into disappointment in a short period of time, which is naturally the method of the soul mentor.


    But not soul skills.


    This is just the simplest "soul power" application in "Soul Songs".


    However, this silk force is not too strong. Normally, it is not enough to create too much power for the ice straightener at this level.


    If it was a normal battle, the Silk Soul attack would have little effect on Bing Chengtian.


    However, after all, Bing Chengtian suffered a slight injury and escaped from another heart, combined with the strange means of not knowing the soul teacher.


    This is the method.


    Simply put, the cultivation level of the spiritual teacher of Zifeng''s soul teacher can only be used as a single trick.


    It really made Zifeng kill Bing Chengtian or turn on the ice mold.


    At the moment of 3333 suffocating springs, the power of his power soared to an extreme triple peak.


    Another important point is the suppression of martial arts power.


    Although Bing Chengtian has mastered the strength of martial arts.


    However, since Kendo is divided into many types, it is divided into strong and weak.


    The ice road is the same.


    His heavy ice martial arts is obviously far inferior to Zifeng''s cold kendo.


    If you give ice martial arts level.


    The Ice Sword team topped the list.


    And the heavy ice sword is only in the three popular columns.


    The opening of Zifeng''s "ice mode" has smoothed the triple gap between ice and sky, and even surpassed it.


    In addition to the suppression of martial arts, it was also destroyed by the destruction of ice.


    In other words, even if Zifeng doesn''t use Soul Teacher''s methods, it can still kill Bing.


    However, in this way, Bing Chengtian will escape back to the territory of the Ice War Kingdom, and Zifeng will spend more time chasing him.


    Zifeng was unwilling to make trouble.


    Closer to home.


    At this time, Zifeng squatted on Bing Chengtian and returned to the snowy ground.


    In the ice city, the king of the ice city and a group of soldiers reacted.


    "Mixed, give me this evil thief." Han Bingcheng screamed.


    The ice city is named after the icy land and ice kingdom, named after each word.


    It is conceivable that the Bingwu Kingdom values ??this city.


    The extremely cold land, the number of monsters, and the power of power are beyond imagination.


    It is just a huge and endless huge "forest of beasts".


    Therefore, on the ice city side, there is often a wave of serious animals.


    Of course, the army on the ice city side is very powerful.


    Even with the exception of King Bingwu, Bingcheng is also the largest city at the forefront of the entire Wuwu Kingdom.


    The owner of the city is a Tianyuan martial artist who guards the city. There are more than a few ruins in the city.


    At this time, the King of Ice City gave the order, and countless defending soldiers assembled immediately. Although Bing Chengtian did not fully return to the Ice City, it did not return to the territory of the Ice Kingdom.


    However, Bing Chengtian was worshipped as the king of the Ice War and was killed outside the city wall.


    This is a naked provocation in the eyes of the Ice King.


    At the edge of the wall, scattered blood stained the stone steps of the city wall.


    Also dyed the eyes of the Ice King.


    "Dare to kill me, I will be regarded as the ice kingdom."


    The king of the ice city shouted and led the troops to attack.


    At this moment, a slap in the air enveloped the entire city wall.


    The killing came from Zifeng.


    "I am the first person in the Bingyuan meeting. I am willing to accept my Bingxin, and this is over."


    "If you want revenge in the Ice Kingdom, you will be sent to kill."


    "Come on, I will kill one."


    I don''t want to say that I didn''t enter the ice city to kill.


    It just went in, and the Bingbing King couldn''t help himself.


    For the real strong, the so-called secular law is just a joke.


    The cold declaration shocked the cold city warriors, including the cold masters.


    In their eyes, the young man in front of the city was not far from the front, like a very sharp sword, with unparalleled edges.


    They realize that this is an unrivaled powerhouse, and it is easy to stifle the great power of the three extremes.


    If it irritated him.


    I am worried that all the power of the ice city will be exhausted, and this anger will not disappear.


    Hey, the Bingcheng boss took a sip of water, and finally stopped what he was doing, standing on the wall, facing the wall.


    Outside the city wall, Zifeng glanced at them indifferently.


    Then he turned his head and took off the dragon ring on the ice.


    A slight inspection, and a happy moment.


    Bing Xin Sheng country, it is still in the hands of Ice.


    "Huh?" Zifeng frowned at this moment.


    "Ice and snow secluded?"


    Zifeng found a lot of planting in Qiankun ring.


    Treasures in the world, beasts, inner alchemy, essence of ice, etc.


    There are some good weapons.


    But what caught Zifeng''s attention most was the three giant beasts in his body, that was Ice and You.


    Ice and secluded, level eight monsters, the power is between one or two extremes.


    Whether it is blood or inside, it is cold to yin.


    Therefore, the blood of this monster, the warrior did not say to take it, it is used to invade, this is impossible.


    Zifeng frowned, what did Hail God kill?


    Zifeng waved his hand and took the eight figures on the other side into his hand.


    After a short glance, his face suddenly changed.


    "Six ice whales in a blizzard, eight snow donkeys."


    "Blizzard''s ice whale, huge body, blood and inner pill, contains a huge power far beyond similar monsters."


    "Snow Diamond, blood and inner alchemy, with a brutal and violent atmosphere."


    "The blood of the three monsters in Danner is unusual and cannot be used normally." Zifeng frowned.


    "But if you add Bingxin to the fruit" Zifeng''s face changed, "Is it ice?"


    As an oil refining pharmacist refining medicines, Zifeng single can roughly guess which remedy can be corrected from the materials. Zifeng shook his head, not interested in it.

 v16 Chapter 552： One step to the sky

    A big hand and a wave, a halo barrier suddenly rises and surrounds.


    In fact, with his current strength, he wanted to do something secretly, but he couldn''t find it.


    But cautiously, he still set up obstacles.


    Suddenly the eyes of the sun appeared.


    An invisible vortex that absorbed the ice and martial arts of eight people.


    The martial arts of Ice Paradise are blue mountains.


    The other eight are also blue.


    Long ago, Zifeng seldom used the eyes of the sun to absorb the power of others.


    This is really the current command to control the beast, and the cyan murder below is almost useless.


    The blue martial arts can also exert some effects.


    In cyan, there is no effect on absorption.


    For the blue level, Zifeng will not let go of any one.


    With a loud noise, Zi Fengyu left.


    The barrier is gradually dissipating.


    In the same place, only Bing Chengtian and the corpses of eight other people remained.


    Outside the ice city, there is heavy snow.


    Snow gradually covered the nine bodies.


    In Bingcheng, the main appearance of Bingcheng is white, with unstable footsteps, almost falling down.


    "It''s over, it''s over. This is a big product, and they are all dead."


    "Bing Xin Sheng Nation was also taken away."


    "Who can endure the Lord''s anger?"


    The owner of the ice city, his face was gray, he fell into a slow state looking at the distant figures in the distance.


    In the high-altitude hurricane, the purple wind is flying in the sky.


    The hurricane raged and did not hurt him.


    The fighters at the end of Tianyuanjing can fly at high altitudes in extremely cold places.


    This is not a special method in the late Tianyuan period.


    It was only because of Yuan Yuan''s end that Yuan Power poured into the surface of the small world, making the small world stronger.


    Yukong flight, this is the means by which the army has a small world after reaching the entrance of the cave.


    In the later days of Tianyuan, the small world became more powerful, and the ability to fly in the air was stronger.


    by the way.


    Zifeng left the extremely cold crack before chasing, and then went to the ice city.


    At the beginning, I planned to use the Purple Swallow Fire Wing to increase the flight speed.


    The purple inflammation can burn out the extremely cold hurricane that hits the sky, thereby greatly increasing the speed of its own flight.


    Later, Xiao Yi found that flying normally, with the help of the snow and wind mastered by the Ice and Snow Swordsman, but at a faster speed.


    First of all, this is a question of burning wind. First of all, it is done by the wind, it is fast and slow, and it is clear at a glance.


    Therefore, Zifeng went to Ice City and used normal flight, supplemented by wind and snow.


    The same is true now.


    Of course, this only applies to extremely cold high-altitude hurricanes.


    If you want to go to other places, it is the explosion of Ziyan Fire Wing.


    Closer to home.


    Xiao went all the way into the air, and his destination was an extremely cold crack.


    Yes, he must return to the extremely cold crack.


    Now that BingXinShengGuo has been retaken, he must be treated.


    Bing Xin Shengguo, only one, walked out of the swimming pool.


    Zifeng must find a safe place. The extremely cold land is full of crises; coupled with the ice kingdom, I don''t know if I will be hunted down.


    The only safe place is the extremely cold crack.


    Due to speculation that Bing Chengtian and others wanted to refine ice, Dan Yi knew that things were not simple.


    Ice is very rare, but it is not an ordinary medicine.


    It ranks among the eight products, and even in the eight products, it is a more difficult problem to solve.


    The entire Yanwu Kingdom is worried that only the eight-product pharmacist Su Zhenxuan has the refining system and it may not be successful.


    The ice martial arts kingdom, only one person can refine, is the owner of ice martial arts.


    Speaking of this ice master, this is an amazing generation.


    Since the reign of the throne, heroes and heroes have been filled with the demeanor of the king.


    Even more surprising is that he is also a fighter.


    Along with martial arts and refining medicine, they are very famous.


    Zifeng sighed, unexpectedly.


    To make ice, you must have an ice heart.


    But Bingxin Shengguo is the only way to save the old, no one can think of it!


    Two days later, Xiaoyi flew quickly to the extremely cold crack.


    This number jumped down.


    It still feels dark, cold and hurricane.


    Zifeng knew the road and returned to the cave.


    Flashed in the hands of the dry ring.


    The icy hail is now coming out of thin air.


    Inside, an old man sleeps.


    Even if he is asleep, it is still difficult to conceal his embarrassment on the outside, don''t be embarrassed.


    Zifeng smiled and took out Bing Xin.


    In the eyes, it is the expected color.


    Zhang Kaiyi''s old mouth, Zifeng will slowly feed Bing Xin.


    Waiting for the entire Bing Xin to enter the easy old belly.


    An astonishing vitality suddenly broke out from Yi Lao.


    Zifeng''s face was full of joy. He quickly released his feelings and stretched out a hand on the old chest.


    Yi Lao is now unconscious.


    Xiaoyi naturally hopes to guide this huge vitality to treat the body of the elderly.


    Under Zifeng''s precise and perfect control, the entire Bingxin''s power would not be wasted.


    Everyone is absorbed by the old body.


    The smile on my face grew thicker.


    The cold body gradually seemed warm.


    At present, the undetected military atmosphere is gradually emerging.


    The old life is recovering at an alarming rate.


    "It is not Bingxin. It ranks among nine products. It is praised as a sacred fruit. It is really powerful." Zifeng sighed.


    However, in only a few seconds, the smile on Zifeng''s face suddenly stopped.


    "Huh?" Zifeng frowned.


    In the old body, the constantly regained vitality suddenly disappeared.


    "Give it back to me." Zifeng drank a cold drink.


    Under his guidance, the rate of loss of vitality slowed down.


    However, after a few seconds.


    The power of life, the speed at which it dissipates, becomes faster again.


    The situation of the old man suddenly changed drastically.


    "What happened?" Zifeng was shocked.


    Stretching out his hands, he forcibly left these dissipated life forces.


    The dissipation of vitality slowed again.


    However, after a minute, his guidance gradually weakened. The dissipation of vitality continues.


    And, the speed is getting faster and faster.


    The speed of each submachine dissipated, and the breathing of the old machine weakened a little.


    The breath that finally recovered gradually began to weaken.


    "Give me a stay." Zifeng gritted his teeth, looking a little embarrassed.


    However, no matter how hard he tried, he did his best.


    Still can''t stop the dissipation of vitality.


    time has passed.


    The old-fashioned atmosphere is often inaudible again.


    The power of life, some desires are exhausted.


    Zifeng''s heart was bleeding, but it didn''t help.

 v16 Chapter 553： The last night

    This sense of powerlessness makes him angry, sad, and anxious.


    Even crazy.


    With a half-sigh, it is easy to grow old, and once again, the coldness of the past has been restored.


    "Why?" Zifeng muttered to himself, lost.


    Hey.


    The weak body fell to the ground. There were countless white bones on the ground, and a buzzing sound was heard.


    Manpower is sometimes poor, life and death cannot be violated.


    Po Jian Ji Ji only said that Bingxin Sacred Fruit might be able to save the old.


    Not 100% guaranteed.


    Zifeng''s face was pale, whiter than the white bones.


    For a long time, he shook his head and stood up.


    He didn''t believe it.


    Even more reluctant to believe.


    A pair of powerful arms, once again placed on the easy old chest, carefully felt.


    For a long time, he understood.


    Bing Xin''s vitality dissipated.


    Because they are not old.


    Or more simply, it is easy for the elderly to retain these vitality.


    In the beginning, Yan Wuwei hit an old corpse.


    Zifeng took Yi Lao''s body. At that time, his judgment was that Yi Lao was dead.


    In fact, Zifeng did not make a wrong judgment at the beginning.


    From a refined pharmacist or normal point of view, the elderly are indeed dead.


    The reason why Senior Machete Swordsman Ji said that the old man was not dead, because the old man still had a trace of life.


    However, this silky life, like a drop of water in the sea, is very small.


    Usually, this kind of vitality is impossible for ordinary fighters.


    Even if it is a means to open a sword, it cannot be sealed.


    What really protects this vitality is the military power of the great self-weapons of the small world of the Yi people.


    These martial arts units allow this kind of life to be re-registered in a short period of time.


    Only in this way can the predecessors of the split sword have time to seal.


    Yes, how about this one?


    What does Elder Yi mean can''t wake up?


    "Disciple, let you down." Zifeng fell weakly to the ground, whispering.


    Zifeng leaned on the icy hail and sat quietly, silent.


    I haven''t moved for a few days.


    Staring at countless hurricanes outside the cave.


    Thoughts are more chaotic than these hurricanes.


    The limpid scorpion gradually turned into bloodshot eyes.


    The white face is actually more lifeless than the white bones in this place.


    Even the strongest person, such as a machete, cannot do anything.


    There is even no way to see the knowledge and meaning of Tian Jianji''s life for hundreds of years.


    Even Bing Xin''s nine heart-shaped treasures, such as the sacred fruit, have no effect.


    What should I do with him?


    At the same time, Zongzong and his entourage on the split day returned to Zongmen.


    The Edge of the Ice Conference has been over for more than half a month.


    With the help of the strongest Xue-wing family, Bai Bingxue and others easily left the extremely cold land.


    It is not difficult to fly back to the territory of the Yanwu Kingdom in an extremely cold place.


    It does not take long to return to the king.


    Closer to home.


    As soon as Bai Bingxue and others arrived at Zhzi, they returned to the sect.


    In the bamboo forest, in the pavilion, a woman in white is sitting on the railing and squatting.


    I listen to the piano from time to time and look at the warm sunlight behind the mottled bamboo forest.


    That way, lazy, not like a powerful martial arts.


    "Huh?" The woman opened her eyes suddenly and smiled slowly. "are you back?"


    "In the end, someone gave me a piano."


    The woman said, laziness and stretching.


    Soon after, Bai Bingxue, Zhong Wuzhe and others came to the exhibition hall.


    "Master Shi Jianji is senior."


    Everyone respects the ceremony.


    "Yes." The woman nodded and snorted. "Why are you four years old?"


    "Do you have a child of Zifeng? Have you escaped yourself?"


    Zhong Wuzhe straightened up and smiled. "This time he is not only a person without a shadow, I am worried that there is no residue, but also the lord of this group of kings."


    Zhong Wu worried about indignation.


    At this moment, ten numbers jumped from the bamboo forest.


    Soon after, I came to the front of the exhibition hall.


    This is God and the nine elders.


    When the woman saw it, her eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and a bad idea came to mind.


    "What happened? Bingxue, you said." The woman looked at the white ice.


    "Yes." Bai Bingxue nodded, what happened initially at the Edge of the Ice meeting.


    Bai Bingxue''s voice just fell.


    The woman was always angry, she smashed the table and cutlery.


    "still."


    The woman screamed, with indifferent eyes, looking at the lord and others.


    "Do you know any stupid things you have done?"


    The emperor and others, including the white ice and snow, were immediately shocked.


    Anyone who really knows women knows that women are always quiet.


    This is the first time I am angry.


    A group of elders couldn''t help but swallow them, bowing their heads in their hearts.


    Only the lord, gritted his teeth, walked forward, looking straight at the woman.


    "Stupid? I think we are just making up for the stupidity of the ex."


    "What are you talking about?" The woman squinted at her teeth, very cold. "You say it again." Women''s pressure is obviously very affordable.


    The monarch was so grumpy that he didn''t tremble consciously.


    But for a long time, the lord still gritted his teeth. "Isn''t it?"


    "When the king fought that day, the seniors let Zifeng drive away from the cold. Isn''t this stupid?"


    "Regarding qualifications, Mohan wears five ice crystals."


    "In terms of prestige, the ink is in full swing, and everyone supports it."


    "God, King of Medicine, Blood Valley, Blood Valley, and Kings account for more than 90% of the power. There are many elders in our own denomination."


    "Zifeng, who is he?"


    "He is just a genius who suddenly appeared from a small place like Beishan County."


    "Ink and cold were in my heart before


    "Let''s split the sword and stand on the other side of the entire fire country."


    "Isn''t this a fool?"


    The husband is sentence after sentence, his tone is getting more and more excited, even cold.


    "Let''s let go." The elders sighed coldly.


    "Sovereignty, do you know what you are talking about now?"


    "When is your turn to question your predecessor''s decision, what qualifications do you have in this tone to be arrogant in front of your predecessor?"


    "I know very well." The lord sighed excitedly.


    "What do you know?" The woman couldn''t hide her anger and air slapping.


    The sovereign was directly bombed, vomiting blood, and fell to the ground.


    "If you really knew, you would do this stupid thing, Zifeng," the woman said coldly.


    However, the lord madly interrupted the road, "Stop I want to use martial arts in vain."


    "Martial arts is real, this is the scope of heaven."

 v16 Chapter 554： you deserve to have

    "But oh my **** can it really happen?"


    "I broke the sword in the sky. I have been inherited for countless years. Those amazing wizards are inexhaustible and inexhaustible. Who has ever achieved it?"


    The lord''s eyes were splitting, looking at the woman. "Heaven, heaven."


    "Has the old master arrived? Has he arrived at his predecessor?"


    "Even if you are a senior, are you confident that you can achieve it?"


    The "you" woman stopped talking.


    The monarch is very excited. "Even if you dare not say that you can achieve it, why do you say that Zifeng can achieve it?"


    "In the end, Mohan is Zongmen''s greatest hope."


    "Does the predecessor really want the sect to be destroyed?"


    "Stupid, no, it''s you."


    The lord shook his finger and pointed at the woman.


    The woman was silent, her face was cold and complicated.


    "Wrong?" the woman murmured to herself.


    "Wrong, I was indeed wrong."


    The woman sighed and sighed.


    "Lord." Bai Bing and Xue hesitated to say something.


    The woman waved and fell. "I have been wrong since 15 years ago."


    The woman shook her head, stood up, turned and left.


    The lord laughed.


    The woman turned her head slyly. "What you are thinking about today is the sect, or for Baimo. You know it well."


    God sneered, "Yes, I was for the cold."


    "I am his master, I must give him the best, because I must do everything for him."


    "How about that?" "Zifeng, it''s dead, dead."


    "Your seniors have no choice. In the future, the sect will always be handed over to Mohan."


    "After the cold returns, Zongmen will give him the best, and the entire Yanwu Kingdom will give him the best."


    "Even the great emperor of the Bingwu Kingdom will take a long time to be stepped on by him."


    "Mohan will become the legend of the entire Yanlong Continent."


    The woman heard these words, shook her head, and left.


    Under the beautiful face, it was cold and cold.


    In the rear, the monarch and the others laughed happily.


    "Announce the whole king, welcome the cold and return to the ancestors."


    "Yes." A group of elders responded.


    Zhong Wu is worried and the face of others is extremely ugly.


    At night, the moon is rare.


    In the Zongmen Temple deep in the bamboo forest.


    The woman stood up with her hands and looked at the countless souls in front of her. She fell into meditation and looked desperate.


    "I promised the master, I will keep the sect."


    "But now, is the sect destroyed in my hands?"


    "If I had a hard heart 15 years ago, there would be no disaster today."


    "if��"


    The woman whispered, and shook her head. She knows nothing.


    The woman turned her head and looked at the distant horizon outside Zongmen Temple.


    "If you can come back, I promise you everything."


    Very cold, extremely cold crack.


    In the cave, Zifeng leaned on the hail and stood still, his eyes were hollow.


    He doesn''t know how long he has been in this state of motion.


    I only know that my eyes are covered with blood.


    Suddenly, there was a loud noise.


    In fact, the icy hail is so heavy that it has shattered some of the slightly fragile forest bones that have been lost on the ground for a long time.


    The sound instantly broke Zifeng''s stagnation and contemplation.


    Zifeng''s eyes were quick, and he quickly supported the inclined hail.


    Zifeng waited for a stable hail, stood up anxiously, and looked at the old man in the hail.


    Elderly, half of them are not affected.


    "Oh." Zifeng sneered, "Why, I fell asleep, do you want to remind me?"


    "Don''t worry, I''m not that vulnerable."


    The old man fell asleep without answering.


    However, Zifeng said to the old man.


    "Don''t remind you, I know I shouldn''t be here."


    "I also know very well that I am worried here to no avail."


    The old man never answered, but his indomitable face was accompanied by a smile of satisfaction and comfort.


    This smile is the last expression of the old man before "sleeping", and it will naturally be repaired.


    I still remember Zifeng holding him.


    Zifeng assured him that he had a card to escape, so he didn''t have to worry.


    He smiled and closed his eyes in satisfaction.


    Even if he knew that Zifeng had a card, he still wouldn''t regret that he went all out to fly.


    He knew very well that if Xiao Yi''s repairs were used to counter the Hades''s card, the cost was far from affordable.


    He would rather Zifeng not use it.


    Zifeng smirked, and suddenly smiled, placing his palms gently on his chest. There, there was a wound pierced by burn marks.


    Now, it has been restored.


    Zifeng''s hand gradually touched Yi Lao''s face.


    A satisfied and assured smile is Zifeng''s greatest comfort today.


    "Go to sleep, okay, go to sleep." Zifeng smiled.


    In Xiao Yi''s view, Yi Laogang fell asleep.


    In Yi Lao''s life, repair is the freedom of kendo, but it has been involuntary for a long time.


    The family was destroyed, and the people behind the scenes were actually disciples he believed to be his own.


    No one helped him from the Zongmen who had always respected him.


    When a year left suddenly, God knew the unconsciousness he contained.


    Looking at Elder Yi, Zifeng suddenly relaxed slightly.


    For Yi Lao, maybe you fall asleep like this, you are more comfortable.


    "After all, there are too many confusing things around you."


    "There are many things that make you uncomfortable."


    "You can''t see the net with your eyes. Sleep, but relax and have the right to rest."


    Zifeng said to herself, her sad expression suddenly turned cold.


    "Take me outside and leave it to me."


    "When I finish cooking, you should have enough rest time, and I will come back to wake you up."


    Zifeng retracted his hand, and then sat down.


    Instead of meditating again, he cultivated a kind of "soul singing".


    A day later, he stood up again.


    One day, his understanding of "soul chanting" was more thorough.


    The methods of the soul teacher are also relatively familiar.


    In the body of martial arts, a lot of soul power is also stored.


    "Council of Agriculture". Zifeng had a drink.


    Outside the cave, a kilometer of ice storm washed away.


    What he seems to be doing.


    After a few hours, he stopped moving.


    Sweat, but relieved.


    Then he turned and squatted on the hail and held a ceremony.


    Then the character flashed past and left the cave completely.


    He chose to let the Yi people go to the cave all the time.


    The cold crystal hail can rot the old body for thousands of years.


    In the cave, the halo of ice always overflows.


    And the cold sacred lotus has existed for thousands of years.

 v16 Chapter 555： fragile

    The ice holy lotus has the magical effect of elevating the soul.


    There is also Bing Xin, although it is ineffective, but the inner vitality is not wasted.


    Instead, it was imprisoned in the cave by Zifeng.


    With these things in the body, it is easy to fall asleep, and it will never last for half a minute.


    On the contrary, under these multiple gods, miracles may happen.


    The most important thing is that Zifeng doesn''t know what his future path is and what dangers it will contain.


    He is afraid of any mistakes.


    Put it in the hole, but it is safer.


    In addition, he also changed the ice storm outside the cave.


    Initially, the position of the "eyes" would **** in soldiers who fell from the extremely cold cracks.


    But now, "suction" has become "thrust."


    After all, those icy hurricanes are no longer an issue. It is not difficult for Zifeng to change.


    In the future, even if another "bad guy" falls into the extremely cold crack, it will not be sucked into the hole. Instead, it will be forcibly pushed away.


    With the intensity of the hurricane, everyone can imagine entering.


    Unless this person has the means of a soul teacher.


    Of course, the profession of soul teacher has been lost for countless years.


    Therefore, Zifeng is not worried, but has peace of mind.


    Above the extremely cold crack, Xiao Yi rushed to the sky.


    For a long time, I stopped and looked down, a little sad.


    "Wait for me, I will definitely come back to wake you up."


    Zifeng said to himself, promise.


    After all, this number flashed past and completely left the extremely cold crack.


    After today, he may never mention this again.


    This matter will be buried deep in his heart, and he will eventually find a solution.


    If there is no way to enter the polar environment, then enter the celestial pole.


    If the celestial pole still has no choice, then this will be Valkyrie''s position!


    Zifeng''s eyes were full of firmness.


    After leaving the extremely cold crack, Zifeng returned to the Yanwu Kingdom.


    At this point, his thoughts became clear.


    Before, in the cave, he experienced a lot.


    In the case of the Supreme Ice, break through the end of the Yuan Dynasty, obtain ice and holy articles, the means of the soul teacher, etc.


    However, I have always worried about the old things.


    Many things, he is passing by.


    Now, I have free time to organize my harvest.


    The first is to break through the late stage of Tianyuan.


    After this field, all he has to do is absorb enough power to fill the small world.


    As the small world becomes stronger, he will be able to absorb more martial arts.


    After all, martial arts practice is the foundation of the Yanlong mainland army.


    Secondly, it is an ice statue.


    This is the method of the door, and it is also the secret law of the door.


    To say that this is a secret law, naturally because it can erupt in an instant, causing its own combat effectiveness to soar.


    It is considered a practice because it can continue to grow and because it continues to be cultivated.


    The first ice model represents the ice sword.


    However, this ice pattern is still growing.


    Wait for yourself to be higher and understand the cold kendo.


    This ice pattern can continue to condense.


    Simply put, let him "deep" deep.


    By then, the more electricity can be stored, it will become more powerful.


    In addition, if you later understand the more powerful ice martial arts, you can condense the second, third or even more ice modes.


    Zifeng is full of expectations, this will be another powerful card for him.


    Unparalleled, towering into the mountains with holy snow.


    At this time, two figures are standing on top of the snow-capped mountains.


    A woman, an old man.


    The icy and cold hurricane whistles, but they are automatically bypassed before they hit.


    It is the two extreme powers of the snow wing carving family.


    "How is she?" The woman stood up and looked at the sky.


    The old man replied: "The thoughts of this patriarch, the predecessor of the swordsman, cannot be speculated."


    "However, on the other side of the sword of the sword, the monarch and the elders have all celebrated."


    "Get ready for the white ink cold back sword."


    "Looking at this posture, it seems that I have planned for Baimerhan to take over the position of the sovereign."


    "Does she care?" the woman asked.


    The old man shook his head.


    The woman also shook her head and said to herself: "This seems depressing."


    "The lord also has those elders, all of which are pustules."


    "White is very cold, there is no good place to go."


    "Cutting the sword, if it is handed over to them, it will be completed one day in the future."


    "Oh." The woman sighed suddenly.


    "She must be very uncomfortable now."


    "Great elder, count it, I haven''t seen her in years."


    The old man nodded and said, "It''s been many years."


    The woman nodded slightly and said, "I will visit you in the future. You are very optimistic about this family."


    "Yes," the old man replied.


    At this moment, a ray of light suddenly passed at an extremely fast speed.


    The majestic snow-capped sacred mountain is actually passed through in an instant.


    "Let''s relax." The woman sighed uncomfortably.


    However, when I felt the smell of the streamers, I was suddenly shocked.


    "Okay? That guy, that kid."


    The woman''s face changed from shock to happiness.


    "Good people, actually escaped from the cracks in the extreme cold."


    "Oh, the old lady takes this child seriously."


    The lady agreed several times.


    Yes, the person who just flew by is Zifeng.


    Besides that, the old man looked at the creek that had already walked and smiled.


    "Patriarch, then will you go to see the swordsman''s predecessor?"


    The woman smiled and screamed, "Are you going to see this interesting thing?"


    "Hot?" The old man glanced at it.


    The woman smiled and smiled. Fibrin pointed to his chin and said, "Hey, the broken sword has a good performance."


    On the other hand, it was Zifeng that just flew past.


    The sacred mountain of ice and snow spans Bingxue County.


    To return to Yanwu Kingdom, you must pass this place.


    By the way, on the other side of the Bingwu Kingdom, outside Han Bingcheng, there is often a wave of serious animals.


    Therefore, the strength of the army is quite strong.


    On the side of Bingxue County, Yanwu Kingdom, the army is extremely weak.


    After all, the sacred mountains of ice and snow are outside, but no monster dares to be savage, let alone beasts.


    Closer to home.


    Zifeng rushed all the way, he returned to Bingxue County in a short time, and then returned directly to the king.


    One day later, Wang Du, the sword of the sky.


    The broken swordsman today is very lively.


    The lights are bright and colorful.


    The power of the king and all parties has arrived at the ceremony.


    Insiders know that today, the sword of heaven will usher in a very important person.


    This role is likely to be the most powerful young man in the entire Yanwu Kingdom in the future.


    Many guests have arrived and are waiting to check in.

 v16 Chapter 756： Is it a misunderstanding?

    Among them, almost all the guests are smiling, but there is a lot of joy, and some people have unpleasant colors. It seems that it is indeed Liu''s homeowner.


    "Celebrate celebrate and celebrate ghosts. If this country is not ordered, the old man will not come."


    The boss of the Liu family whispered, "The granddaughter''s granddaughter was shocked and has not returned yet."


    A middle-aged man shook his head and sighed. "I''m Lin Jin, I haven''t come back."


    "Zifeng is their best friend, and they are worried that they feel bad."


    One night, I sighed and said, "I have warned this kid. He didn''t listen. He was buried at the end of the extremely cold ground. What should I do?"


    "After all, the owner of this country is the head of state, so he can fight."


    "Let''s relax." The commander drank a cold drink. "Repair at night, the Lord''s matter, it''s your turn to comment."


    After fixing his face at night, he said, "This is a subordinate."


    Around, there are many people whispering, but their faces are full of smiles.


    "Have you heard? This little madman is dead."


    "Of course I know that this is not the case. The white elders must return to the sect. The entire king is congratulated."


    "Oh, when I clamored for the king that day, I felt very depressed; today, like this, this is a big heart, and the king is peaceful."


    "The old madman is over, and the little madman is dead. This is the end of the game against the white elders."


    "Ha ha ha ha."


    Many guests, giggling.


    Among them, the happiest smile is naturally the proud person.


    The whole broken sword, a festival, conversation and laughter, endless.


    But no one knew that a character suddenly landed outside the shattered Tianzong Zongshan gate.


    With Zifeng''s current strength and speed, but more than one day, he returned to the king.


    At this moment, he slowly walked on the aisle outside the broken sword.


    When he looked at the scene of the surrounding lights, he already knew the reason.


    The heart became colder and colder, but his face did not change.


    Soon after, he officially walked to the front of the mountain.


    There were still two deacons, and when they saw Zifeng, they still had some reactions.


    "Xiao Xiao Zifeng?" The two deacons screamed several times.


    Zifeng sneered, "How is it, but after a few months, neither of them knows what happened?"


    The two deacons were shocked. "Are you not dead?"


    "What did you say?" Zifeng asked.


    After that, they ignored the two and walked into the mountain gate.


    The two deacons glanced at them, obviously intending to inform the lord.


    Zifeng stopped suddenly and looked at the two of them.


    Both of them were surprised.


    Zifeng smiled lightly and walked towards the two people. "Yes, I almost forgot something."


    "A long time ago, I said the register, I have to change it myself."


    "I was entangled before, but I forgot to change."


    The two deacons were shocked, but they were still tough. "Zifeng, do you know what you are talking about?"


    "The Shanmen Record Book, except for the two of us who can write or forge, only the sovereign has this right."


    "Do you want to resist or even rebel?"


    The words of the two did not continue. Because of a terrible pressure, both of them were oppressed.


    Intent to suffocate, direct pressure forced both legs to soften, and his face was frightened.


    "Remember." Zi Feng said coldly, "you only have one chance."


    "Give me something better. If I am not satisfied, I will want your life."


    The voice fell.


    Zifeng''s figure flashed by.


    In the same place, both goalkeepers are cold and afraid to move for long periods of time.


    "Xiao Xiao Zifeng?"


    Zifeng walked along the aisle of Pojian, step by step, unfast and slow.


    Whether it is a swordsman or a guest here to celebrate, they are all in the same place.


    Zifeng didn''t pay attention to these people and left by himself.


    When he walked to the sect hall, he had already attracted everyone''s attention.


    Everyone knows.


    He is Zifeng, he is back!


    "Purple Wind?" The sovereign and the nine elders first responded.


    And a ray of figure came to Zifeng.


    "Purple Wind." The elder screamed excitedly.


    The lord and the others have ugly faces and murderous faces.


    "This is an extremely cold crack, and it doesn''t make you leave forever."


    "This is really a scourge for thousands of years."


    Zifeng looked in her eyes and looked around for a while. She said to herself, "It seems that the Lord has not yet appeared."


    Mainly refers to the nature of Bai Mo Leng.


    However, Zifeng walked all the way and did not find him.


    Suddenly, the lord and the eight elders shot immediately.


    Attacked nine swords at the same time, pointing to the key points of Zifeng.


    When they appeared, nine people were actually killing people.


    Zifeng was not afraid, the Storm Sword in his hand came out of thin air.


    There was a loud noise.


    Zifeng is just a sword, easily blocking nine people.


    In fact, if it were not for "force", Zifeng would not have "icebergs of fire" today.


    His combat effectiveness did not rise or fall.


    As the dominant force in this world, the power of martial arts is very powerful.


    Extremely powerful, the reason why it is so powerful is because it controls the power of martial arts.


    At the same time, there are ants under extreme conditions, also because of the power of martial arts.


    Liquid power is a symbol of Tianyuan Warrior.


    The lord is the pinnacle of Tianyuan, and several elders are also at the end of Tianyuan.


    They also have the power of martial arts.


    In the case of the same fluid power, the master and other people use martial arts power.


    Zifeng''s huge gas bomb could not make up the gap in combat effectiveness.


    Of course, Zifeng has the best weapon of the Blizzard Sword in his hand, which is enough to easily bridge the gap.


    Simply put, no force is used.


    With the addition of huge air springs and Blizzard swords, Zifeng is as strong as the previous one, and has the same combat effectiveness when possessing "Iceberg Fire".


    Closer to home.


    The lord and the eight elders are perfect.


    Nine people formed their own sword and surrounded Zifeng.


    The elders reacted and screamed, "Asshole, what do you want to do?"


    "The ex I want to tell."


    The elders flashed past, and they were leaving.


    At this moment, he shouted, "Stop." The Heavenly Sword with more than 100 idle elders is Tianyuan Wushu.


    However, the dignity of the lord only allowed a dozen elders to be shot.


    Most other elders did not shoot, just watch instead of helping each other.


    Dozens of idle elders are just ordinary Tianyuan, and the next elder is the sixth highest.

 v16 Chapter 557： Little damn

    "Let go of my way." The elder waved his hand and easily repelled dozens of people.


    At this moment, more than a dozen people opened fire.


    It is a fighter of other forces in the royal capital. They have always supported Bai Mohan and naturally stopped the elders.


    The proud boss Mu Qingyun and others united.


    This time, the elders stopped completely.


    "You are looking for death." The elder was crazy.


    It''s hard to see Zifeng come back alive, how could he see Zifeng in danger again.


    After the fighting power was fully opened, he actually won the battle of Mu Qingyun and others.


    On the other hand, Zifeng, who was besieged by the lord and others, was not afraid.


    He did not put the clown in front of him.


    At this point, the monarch screamed, "Be sure to kill this before the predecessors of the swordsman find out."


    The voice just dropped.


    Two characters joined the battle.


    It is the owner of the blood valley and the blood flowing into the river.


    "Get off." Zifeng drank a cold drink.


    In the hands of Storm Sword, the light was surging, and with a glance, it easily broke the sword formation.


    Zifeng is the sword of Blizzard, and its combat power is no different from before.


    It is easy to defeat the sovereign and others.


    The lord and others will not stop easily.


    Nine people, plus Master Blood Valley, joined forces again.


    At the same time, the lord shouted loudly at the banquet table behind. "Su Bai, don''t shoot at this time, wait for it."


    Yes, Su Bai was here long ago.


    He is the only extreme in the world today.


    However, he did not make a move.


    The Lord''s face is ugly, "Su Bai, have you forgotten the king''s order?"


    "If you don''t kill Zifeng immediately, wait for Jian Ji''s senior to respond. No one can kill him."


    "Zifeng is not dead, it affects the cold, can you afford it?"


    Su Bai frowned when he heard these words.


    The next second, the number moves, and then the shot is fired immediately.


    "Zifeng, let us stop, I will only abolish you and save your life, how about it?" Su Bai frowned.


    Zifeng didn''t answer.


    He already knew the existence of Su Bai.


    Su Bai frowned, then shook his head and sighed.


    In the next second, a palm rushed towards Zifeng.


    Zifeng sneaked up secretly and easily smashed out the sword and the others.


    A sword was thrown out immediately.


    Unlike the previous sword, this sword is unpredictable.


    Hey.


    The confrontation between the sword and the palm was a loud noise.


    A terrorist force broke out from it.


    Everyone around was unstable under this kind of force and was shocked by 100 meters.


    On the spot, Zi Feng did not move.


    Su Bai was shocked ten steps.


    "Martial power?" Su Bai wrinkled, feeling a little, then his face changed, "Tianyuan Seventh Layer?"


    "What? Tianyuan Seventh Layer?" The lord and the others had very big faces.


    "How is it possible that he was just repaired most of the time." "He is Tian Yuan Qizhong at this moment?"


    The lord and the others, with expressions of horror, soon felt a little bit.


    "This is really heavenly weight." The Lord''s face was ugly.


    "I worry that I will have a chance in the extremely cold cracks."


    "Damn it, why did you get these benefits?"


    "Why are you always dead, dead?"


    The lord''s face was crazy. "Su Bai, Zifeng''s amazing combat effectiveness is only a matter of heaven and earth."


    "You are a powerful enemy and it is easy to kill him."


    Su Bai''s face was very dignified, and he shook his head.


    The feeling of a soldier cannot be wrong.


    The Soviet Union feels more accurate at this level.


    He obviously felt that Zifeng''s combat effectiveness was no less than his.


    "You can''t kill me." Zifeng looked at Su Bai proudly.


    With the increase of huge air springs and Blizzard swords, his combat effectiveness is roughly the same as before.


    With the power of martial arts, his combat effectiveness has entered an extreme state.


    At this moment, a violent scream came.


    "Su Bai can''t kill you, can''t I kill you?"


    The sound comes from far away.


    A horrible flame went straight to the purple wind.


    Zifeng''s eyes narrowed, his face changed slightly. "Yan Wuwang, the pole in the middle?"


    In the Tianyuan era, the gap between the middle and the early days was so big.


    Not to mention the gap between the middle and early stages.


    That is definitely another day.


    I am worried that if King Yan Wu shoots, he can kill Bing and other powerful players effortlessly.


    Wang Yanwu, endless killing, was immediately attacked.


    But one person is faster than him.


    A floating figure, a white dress, appeared out of thin air.


    Take out the sword gently.


    laugh��


    The sword qi flashed past, and finally dissipated on the horizon.


    The flame of King of Yanwu completely dissipated.


    On the chest, the diagonal line of the sword mark is staining blood.


    On the wound, a terrible layer of frost hurt him.


    Wang Yanwu was actually a loss.


    In the whole Broken Sword, only one person has this kind of power.


    Come on, this is Broken Sword!


    "Do you want to die?" The woman was white, and she looked at King Yan Wu with cold eyes.


    Just looking at the eyes, the temperature suddenly dropped to a terrible level.


    Within one hundred meters of King of Yanwu, a layer of frost condensed.


    The frost on King Yanwu''s wound broke out instantly.


    The powerful body of the extreme warrior cannot stop the frost and keeps freezing.


    The cold words in the woman''s mouth changed King Yanwu''s face.


    "A very bold thief, you are stirring up a kingdom of thousands of winds." The two royal guard lords behind the two commanders are both elite and violent screaming.


    The two leaders did not take any action, they were in the same place.


    In your hand, hold the cyan object thrown by the leaf stream, it is a mark.


    "The Lord''s gift to it is the first order of Qianfeng."


    The two leaders cursed.


    Snapped


    The little brook has grabbed Lin Family Palace by the throat.


    "Coughing" Young Master Lin''s face was flustered and flushed.


    "Sister, help me"


    "Humble Ant, let go of my brother." The charming woman rushed over frantically.


    Oh


    With a force, the enchanting woman flew tens of meters in an instant.


    In the charming woman''s mouth, she vomited another **** sputum and passed out.


    "You" two leaders, cold faces.


    The leaves flowed by coldly and glanced at it. "If you dare to shoot today, tomorrow will be when your Thousand Wind Kingdom will be destroyed."


    Murders filled the entire House of Representatives.


    Oh


    Leaf''s mobile arm was very hard, and Linkou''s blood overflowed, and he was dead.


    Oh


    Leaves flashed, and they came to Lin Jiada''s elders and lashed out at them.

 v16 Chapter 558： This is the attitude of asking for help

    "Oh." Lin Jiada''s elders did not respond yet, vomiting blood and died.


    At this time, the elder Lin Jiada, the son of the Lin family, passed away.


    After everything is done, the leaves turn and leave slowly.


    "Young Master Ye Liu, where are you going?" Qian Fengzong screamed.


    "What did you say?" You didn''t come back, and said coldly.


    "In the entire middle area, I was ravaged for a long time and met countless people."


    "But it can make me say that the brothers are screaming, not many Zifeng brothers are counted as one."


    The sound fell, and the leaves flowed down.


    Qian Fengzong, Ye Liu has already left in the House of Representatives.


    However, there are many people in the House of Representatives whose faces are so heavy that they did not relax.


    The beast of the wind beast is still a big rock in everyone''s heart.


    Once the wind beast king leads the wind beast army out, the consequences are unpredictable.


    After some deliberation, the forward lord finally took over the case.


    "That''s it." Qian Fengzong and Shen Shen


    "We are ready to welcome Qianfeng."


    "This time, the two commanders of the royal family will help each other, and the formed power will inevitably increase."


    "Another." The forward lord looked at the elders of Qianfengzong and said, "The order will go down and the sect will be opened."


    "If I wait in Forward Canyon, I can''t kill animals."


    "Once the cockroach rushes out of the Thousand Wind Canyon, it will immediately use the Zongmen Squad to collect the power of the sect of the Thousand People Sect, plus the existing great warriors, and fight against it."


    "Yes." Qian Zongzong''s elder handed his life.


    "You are here." Lord Qianfeng stretched out his hand to the crowd and said, "You try to help this time."


    "When the pain of the beast is completely eliminated, I will be rewarded by Qianfeng."


    "Thousands of wind masters are very polite." Everyone has surrendered.


    The forward monarch said: "You rest first."


    "I am going to prepare the required materials together with the elders of the sect."


    "After a long day, start the Thousand Wind Canyon."


    "Yes." The crowd nodded.


    For a long time, it will be delivered instantly. Qianfengzong and his party, powerful, went to Qianfeng Canyon.


    "The time for the Wind Beast I thought of is gone, it should be almost there," the forward monarch said.


    A group of people standing on the top of the mountain.


    Tian Jingjing, four people, forward lord, former Fengzong elder, two royal garrisons.


    With such a lineup, everyone is very confident.


    "Okay?" Lord Qianfeng looked at the canyon and suddenly frowned. "what is that?"


    Inside the canyon, in the depths, there was a flame, extremely weak.


    "What''s the matter?" The other three days of polar environment, while looking at the canyon with questions.


    Qian Qianzong saw thousands of disciples around him.


    A disciple of the Qianfengzong rushed over and took a ritual, saying: "Oh, from the fire of ignorance from time to time a day and a half ago."


    "A day and a half ago?" Qian Qianzong frowned. "Isn''t that after we fought the wind beast?"


    "Yes." The former Fengzong disciple replied: "A day and a half ago, the master, the elder and the rest of the soldiers returned to the top of the mountain."


    "In the valley, a fire broke out suddenly."


    "But not for a few hours, the fire is getting weaker and weaker, and now it is out of sight."


    "The sky is burning?" Qian Zongzhu seemed to think of something, his face changed in an instant, "Hybrid account, there are irregularities in the canyon, why not report it soon?"


    The disciple said in shock, "The disciple wanted to report, but the deacon said that the fire was only caused by the fire in the canyon."


    "So you don''t have to disturb the monarch and other predecessors."


    "Stupid." Qian Fengzong said hurriedly: "Have we been guarding so many Fengxia for thousands of years?"


    "How many times have you resisted the wind beast every five years?"


    "When did you see the fire in the valley?"


    Thousands of wind masters, iron blue faces, gritted teeth, murderous intentions on their faces.


    The disciples trembled, afraid to speak.


    In addition, the elder Qian Changzong sighed, "Sovereign, what''s the urgent matter?"


    "In the canyon, making a little change is just a small thing, you don''t need to be angry."


    "You are also an idiot." Qian Qianzong snorted.


    "Do you remember the deacon in the first hall of Shura Temple?"


    "The monarch meant that these fires were caused by children?"


    "Not impossible." Qianfengzong elder shook his head.


    "According to the three elders, this kid is a kendo fighter. He walks with Bing. By the way, he also practices some wind."


    "He is not a fighter who practices fire."


    "No." Sect Master Qian Shen Shen said, "As far as I know, this kid has sold a lot of high-quality medicine to Forward."


    "In other words, he is an oil refiner pharmacist."


    "Refining pharmacists, even if they don''t focus on fire, they will be more or less involved."


    "Not to mention, he is a highly qualified oil refining pharmacist, and must use weak fire control methods."


    "The sky is shining, it must have been sent by him."


    Qianfeng''s voice just dropped.


    There are many soldiers around, and the same faces have changed. The elder Qianfengzong, with a pale face, couldn''t help taking a step back.


    "The sky is shining. It is from him. This may be a distress signal."


    "If not, it means he is fighting the wind beast at the bottom of the canyon."


    Qian Qianzong nodded, looking ugly. "If he falls at the bottom of the canyon, he will die."


    "But he is not dead. He is fighting with us. We turn a blind eye to this."


    "You can imagine him alone in the abyss of the canyon, in the dark and hard battlefield, without the feeling of rescue."


    "Pain, despair, wait for death!" The elders Qian Zongzong gritted their teeth.


    "damn it."


    Qian Qianzong and Shen Shen said: "If we knew it earlier, we might discuss one or two more."


    "But now, in the past day and a half, in the canyon, the fire is very weak."


    "This proves that he is already"


    Master Qianfeng''s words did not continue.


    But all the soldiers around, especially those who participated in the battle that day, began to look very ugly.


    They and Zifeng are not relatives.


    But it used to be the enemy.


    If Zifeng died early, there is nothing to say.


    Zifeng was not dead, but he was fighting with the beasts alone in the canyon abyss, with no support, despair and so on.


    Anyone can think of that feeling.


    Hey Qian Fengzong''s elder clenched his fists.

 v16 Chapter 559： Rush

    "This group of animals and beasts, the old man will kill them."


    Qian Qianzong and Shen Shen said: "It''s useless to say anything today."


    "All we can do is wait."


    "Wait for the wind beast to come out, or lure it out and kill it."


    Elder Qianfengzong nodded.


    Above the canyon, there are many discussions.


    Under the canyon, everyone thought that Zifeng was dead still fighting the Beastmaster alone.


    However, the current situation is good, but it is easy.


    Around, four fires have long since disappeared.


    Only a few sporadic fires are still burning.


    In front of it, the huge wind beast had very incomparable eyes, but they couldn''t help but purple wind.


    No, it looks really cut, the Feng Beast seems weak at the moment.


    Zifeng smiled coldly in front of it.


    In his hand, holding a pitcher-shaped thing.


    There is absolutely no water bottle full of body.


    This is the sacred pot of wind.


    "I knew for a long time that without the power of wind, there would not be thousands of hurricanes around you. You are just a paper tiger." Zi Feng sneered.


    "It''s just that I didn''t expect Fengsheng Hot Pot to suppress the hurricane here."


    At this time, all the surrounding hurricanes continued to come to the holy pot in Zifeng''s hand.


    At this time, there were countless hurricanes around, and it was pouring into the wind tunnel.


    Zi Feng looked at the giant beast in front of him coldly.


    A day ago, he fought with the Beastmaster.


    And a trace of dragon flame, as well as the four powerful flames in the world, only supported a few hours, and it was exhausted.


    It was mainly to release Hurricane Longyan against the wind beast. It was too hard and the vitality was consumed too fast.


    The seven-fold celestial monster is really terrible.


    At that time, he was swallowed by the hurricane. But he suddenly remembered the sacred pot of wind, and took the attitude of trying and taking it out.


    Unexpectedly, the pot of sacred wind just came out, swallowed his hurricane, and was immediately absorbed.


    Including the bottom of the canyon, thousands of terrorist hurricanes were suppressed, and they were absorbed by the holy tank of wind.


    However, it must be said that the hurricane at the bottom of the canyon is very alarming.


    Simply put, there are too many hurricanes here.


    Feng Sheng Can absorbed enough for a day and a half, still not being absorbed.


    As the hurricane continues to be absorbed, the atmosphere of the Beastmaster becomes weaker and weaker.


    Zifeng looked at the hurricane in front of her. The concentration and intensity of the hurricane began to weaken.


    It will take a long time to end this battle completely.


    "Abominable human beings." At this moment, the wild beast screamed.


    H a hurricane, once again hit the purple wind.


    The wind beast has been unable to mobilize the surrounding hurricanes.


    But in the body, there is a huge demon element that can also release a hurricane.


    However, this terrifying hurricane originally made Zifeng helpless and unable to resist. At this moment, Zifeng hit Zifeng, but he could not meet Zifeng, and he was absorbed by the holy pot of wind.


    "This is useless, you have been defeated." Zifeng said coldly.


    The sacred pot of wind has its domain belonging to the sacred brand of wind.


    Those who have the title of saint are the strongest in the celestial world.


    In his realm, the wind is the beast of the wild beast.


    However, I don''t know why, there is almost no power in the area of ??the Wind Shrine.


    Perhaps in countless years, the loss of power has been exhausted.


    Or maybe for other reasons.


    In short, this wind shelter has no killing effect and is difficult to use in combat.


    However, the level and effectiveness of the field still exist, such as absorbing hurricanes here.


    Zifeng guessed that the Wind Sacred Artifact would automatically absorb the numerous hurricanes here, and it should also be the power to restore self-healing ability.


    However, it is not yet clear how much wind the Wind Sacred Pool needs to absorb.


    Zifeng could not imagine.


    Therefore, as early as more than a day ago, he reported the idea of ??"making full use of his hands" and put the popular seeds he bought at the auction before.


    The holy jar of wind here continuously absorbs thousands of hurricanes.


    Then cultivate the cultivated seeds.


    In a day and a half, the windy seeds gradually formed.


    In addition, this popular seed is planted by thousands of hurricanes.


    The wind licks the seeds to absorb thousands of hurricanes, and when it forms, it will contain thousands of hurricanes.


    This will create a strong wind, and Zifeng is looking forward to it.


    In fact, thousands of wind beasts have been killed.


    As long as the wind of the Beastmaster is suppressed, thousands of wind beasts are like crazy, they think of Zifeng.


    Of course, Zifeng was not against the orcs, nor was he afraid of them.


    Control purple inflammation, hit a lot, easily kill more than half.


    Today, the sporadic flames left there are still flames burning on the body of the wind beast.


    This is also the reason why the forward lord and others can still see the faint flames above the canyon. A few more hours will pass.


    The hurricane seed in the wind sacred vessel is also close to taking shape.


    "It''s time to end this battle." Zi Feng looked at the Beastmaster coldly.


    On the face of the beast, the **** beast still exudes a bloodthirsty breath. "Human, do you want to kill me?"


    "What are you talking about?" Zifeng''s face was cold.


    "When I wanted to go, you were chasing you and took my life."


    "Now it is your turn."


    "Hahahaha." Feng Beast seemed to have heard a big joke.


    "Humble person, you are dreaming."


    "Awkward human, do you think you can really deceive the Beastmaster? The heavy treasure in your hand can suppress the hurricane around you and suppress my ability to resist the wind."


    "But there is no power at all."


    "What did you kill me?"


    "Take your bad sword? Hahahaha."


    The beast of the beast was laughing, and his vicious eyes contained a lot of disdain.


    "The emperor''s celestial demon, can you be injured?"


    "My bad sword?" Zifeng smiled indifferently.


    The storm sword in his hand has been restored.


    Instead, it is purple around the body.


    A sharp and pointed team exuded extreme cold, and suddenly condensed in its hands.


    "Purple Wuhun?" There was a trace of jealousy in the bloodthirsty eyes of the Beast.


    But that''s it.


    Oh


    Zifeng''s figure flashed past and went straight to the beast.


    The sword in his hand is an ice sword. Feng''s Beastmaster''s huge body slammed into the wind violently, hitting Zifeng again.


    Of course, Xiao Huo was immediately absorbed by the sacred pot of wind in Zifeng''s hand.


    Zifeng came to Feng Beast without any hindrance, and stabbed him with a sword.


    The Beastmaster is not afraid, "Purple martial arts can''t hurt me, can''t be self-reliant"


    However, its words have not yet been completed.


    The skull has been pierced.


    A huge blood hole, holding blood.


    "How is it possible?" Feng Beast smashed his eyes.


    "The emperor''s celestial monster body, nothing can be broken"


    "Oh" the Beastmaster screamed violently and frantically.

 v16 Chapter 560： Reputation

    His body was not only broken, but also completely penetrated.


    He is dead, he will only die.


    Zifeng will not give it this opportunity, and this number will soon retreat.


    Backward, the ice sword in his hand, throwing sword flowers.


    Countless swords and shadows are in front of you.


    The huge Beastmaster''s body came in and hit the sword shadow, and dozens of sword marks and blood DC were added to the body''s body again.


    "How is it possible?"


    "This emperor actually died in the hands of your humble ant? Impossible"


    The wind beast walked violently.


    However, it has been seriously injured and will not last long.


    The skull was pierced and blood was flowing.


    In just a few minutes, the huge body crashed to the ground.


    The beast, the beast, the seven-fold celestial monster, died here.


    "Call." After Xiaoyi stood still, he breathed a sigh of relief.


    It seems easy, but for such a powerful monster, how can the heart not be nervous.


    Now that the Beastmaster was dead, he breathed a sigh of relief.


    Uh, the wind beasts roared, as if sad and angry, for the death of their emperor.


    However, the sound of snoring sounded, and countless wind beasts quickly retreated and fled.


    This canyon is great.


    Zifeng was too lazy to chase, the wind in the hands of the holy wind was still absorbing the surrounding hurricanes.


    The seed of popularity is just a bit ready to fully take shape.


    A variety of different colors of light appeared from it.


    Zifeng looked at the huge Beastmaster''s body in front of him.


    It feels a little bit, the Emperor Feng Beast has no life.


    Then I looked at the gorgeous sword in my hand and smiled.


    For a long time, he always thought that the sword of hail was his biggest card.


    This is because so far, he has never seen anything that can resist the edge of Ice Sword invincibility.


    The Hail Sword itself serves two purposes.


    First, it uses the power in the sword to increase its strength.


    However, there will be an extremely serious counterattack. If it were not for life and death, Zifeng would not dare to use it freely.


    Secondly, it is condensed and acts as a sword.


    You don''t have to borrow the power of the sword, just borrow the unparalleled advantage of the sword.


    Just like that, it is easy to wear the body of a powerful monster that Beastmaster is proud of.


    Of course, it is still the situation where the wind of the Beastmaster is completely suppressed and the intensity is greatly reduced.


    Zifeng had the opportunity to approach the Beastmaster and take his life.


    Zifeng stared at Ice Sword.


    Many years ago, when he did not leave the Xiao family, he borrowed the power of the ice sword to kill Murong Mo.


    At that time, he was in a coma for seven days and nights.


    The meridians of the body are frozen, and the meridians are restored only after a long period of time.


    At that time, he guessed that his repair at the time could not control the ice sword.


    Of course, purple martial arts itself is extremely difficult to control.


    But until now, I have repaired the ice, but I still can''t completely control the ice sword.


    "Is it necessary to go to heaven?" Zifeng thought secretly.


    Heavenly environment.


    Once you enter the celestial world, many of his cards can exert absolute power.


    At that time, my own strength will undergo earth-shaking changes.


    Zifeng thought for a while, and then stopped thinking again.


    "Dissipate." Zi Feng snorted, holding the ice sword in his hand.


    On the other hand, put down the wind holy jar and continue to absorb thousands of hurricanes around.


    Zifeng walked towards the body of the beast king, waved his hand, and grabbed the inner pill and the blood of the beast.


    Once again, with a big hand, internal blood and other beasts on the wind beast''s body will be ingested.


    Eight dragons burned the stove and took it out again.


    Hey, there was a burst of purple inflammation.


    He will begin to refine.


    After a long period of time, a bunch of high-quality medicinal materials were refined.


    Among them, the most medicinal remedy is to refine Feng Binghuang''s inner animal. Zifeng swallowed them one by one.


    The medicinal energy of the cockroach becomes pure power, quickly filling the height of the gas spring in the small world.


    Wait until all the herbs are swallowed.


    Zifeng''s body suddenly exploded, which was a sign of a breakthrough.


    The height of the gas spring has reached more than 60%, which is only 70%.


    In other words, his cultivation has now broken through to the top six, not far from the top seven.


    "The six poles of the earth have been repaired." Zifeng clenched his fists and smiled confidently.


    After the extremes of the earth, planting requires more and more cultivation.


    Except for Zifeng''s gas spring and small world, it is huge.


    The power of the earth''s polar environment is purer than before.


    The current power needs more power to transform.


    Of course, under purer power, this is also one of the reasons for elite power.


    Next, Zifeng absorbed the blood of the beast.


    Shura''s combat body completely broke through to the sixth floor and entered the polar environment.


    Wait until all the beasts are exhausted.


    Physical strength stopped at the top of the earth.


    Mainly the blood of the Beastmaster, giving enough power.


    "Call." Zifeng exhaled and stopped practicing completely.


    As a repair, it has entered the top six; physical strength has reached the top three.


    Taking back the Eight Dragons Incinerator, Zi Feng''s gaze, looking at the Wind Shrine.


    The speed of the hurricane gradually slowed down.


    The surrounding hurricane was almost completely absorbed.


    In the Wind Holy Pot, the seeds of the wind have also formed completely.


    The shining stream is stored in the pot.


    "It has become." Zifeng screamed and retracted the sacred pot of Feng.


    Unexpectedly, this time it fell to the bottom of the gorge, but it was quite rewarding.


    Hey numbers flashed by and the sky rose.


    There are still some hurricanes, but it has no effect.


    There are many wind beasts, but they are just ordinary wind beasts.


    The bottom of this canyon should far exceed the surface.


    Zifeng is not interested in this dark environment, and has a wide range of chasing Feng Beasts.


    In the future, Qian Fengzong will send his own army to kill him.


    Above the valley, above the mountains.


    Qian Fengzong and a group of strong people are still waiting.


    "What happened? This is an important day, and the old animals haven''t appeared yet?" Qian Qianzong''s elder said quietly.


    "Something is abnormal." Qian Fengzong and Shen Shen


    "According to my estimation, the Beastmaster can completely break the wind and wind most of the time."


    "The animal''s head, it won''t scare us in front of us, dare not to show up?" Several corners of the mountain around the army laughed.


    "Impossible." Qian Fengzong shook his head.


    "Has the scorpion been injured before? Or under the pressure of Qianfeng, it crashed and was seriously injured." Lord Qianlong said. "There is such a possibility." Sect Master Qianfeng nodded.


    "If so, today is a great opportunity."


    "I''m going down the mountain now and killed it in surprise."


    "However, things are still uncertain, and I need to be cautious."


    "If there is any abnormality, please slow down later and come back immediately."


    "Okay," a group of fighters responded.

 v16 Chapter 561： Like a broken bamboo

    Thousands of Wind Lords took the lead to jump down from the canyon, followed by the striker Zongda Elder, and the two royal garrison commanders also jumped up together.


    Under the leadership of the four heavenly kingdoms, the elders of the former Fengzong and other fighters also jumped up.


    Everyone, landing slowly, not fast.


    The strong sense of celestial bodies can always perceive the surrounding environment.


    "This is not right." The forward lord suddenly changed his face and said, "The hurricane around him suddenly weakened."


    At this moment, at the bottom of the canyon, a ray of light jumped quickly.


    "So? What is that?" Qian Qianzong was shocked.


    "Be careful, it may be a scorpion."


    Everyone is on the edge of the enemy, and they are very cautious.


    "It''s getting closer and breathing very intensely." Qian Qianzong frowned.


    "Thousands of winds." The three elders of Qianfengzong slammed a palm violently.


    Below, the optical flow is very fast.


    "Good?" Suddenly, a surprise appeared from the bottom of the kilometer.


    "The cold ice cracked the sky."


    A fierce sword was suddenly smashed out, easily breaking the palm of the elder three winds.


    "Good and strong" thousands of Feng and the three elders were shocked.


    "So attack, I easily break my palm, it should be that."


    "Do it," the two royal guards screamed.


    "Slow, that''s Jian Qi." The forward monarch quickly stopped.


    Ha ha ha ha ha


    A few breaths and a number appeared in front of everyone.


    This is Zifeng.


    "Deacon Zifeng?" Qian Fengzong and the others, his face changed first, and then he was overjoyed.


    At this moment, Zifeng is full of black lines.


    "Who just blows me?"


    "Quantity." The three elders of Qianfengzong turned their heads.


    "Haha." Thousands of Master Feng laughed, "Deacon Zifeng, you really are not dead."


    "Go, let''s get back to the top."


    People returned to the top of the mountain.


    Qian Qianzong''s face was full of joy and said, "Deacon Zifeng, you are really worthy of the deacon in the first hall."


    "I can escape from the mouth of the beast."


    "Yes, how is the situation at the bottom of the canyon now? Qian Qianzong asked.


    "The wind is a beast, but chasing you?"


    "No." Zifeng shook his head.


    "Isn''t it?" Qian Longzong''s elders questioned, "Animals are so fierce, there is no pursuit?"


    "Huh? Is our previous guess true?"


    "The animal was seriously injured?"


    "Thousands of wind masters, I will continue to kill people immediately." The two royal guards said.


    "No need." Zifeng shook his head.


    "Okay?" Everyone looked at Zifeng.


    "It''s dead." Zifeng said softly.


    "Oh, is it dead?" the lord of the downwind said subconsciously. "Then we don''t need to go any further." For the next second, the forward lord was in the same place.


    "What is dead?"


    "The Feng Beast is dead." Zi Feng replied faintly.


    "Is the wind beast dead?" People were shocked.


    "You killed?" Thousands of wind masters grabbed Zifeng''s shoulder excitedly.


    Zifeng frowned.


    The forward monarch responded and retracted his hand and said: "Sorry, rude."


    Zifeng shook his head and said, "It''s nothing, I''m Shula''s deacon."


    "The eight ancient halls are responsible for hunting demons."


    "I killed it, is there a problem?"


    "Of course not," said the forward monarch. "Is it really dead?"


    "cut."


    Zifeng hasn''t answered yet, there is a smirk beside her.


    "You killed the Beastmaster? What kind of joke?" The two guards led the voice and laughed.


    "Wind beast is a seven-fold celestial monster. Can you kill it?"


    Zifeng said coldly, "If you don''t believe it, you can go and see."


    "I" two guards lead the team.


    If it is the bottom of the canyon, then the wind beasts are not dead. Will they die if they go down the mountain?


    "Deacon Zifeng doesn''t need to lie like this." Elder Qian Fengzong said quietly.


    "But really?" Qian Fengzong asked, looking at Zifeng seriously.


    Zifeng nodded and said, "The Wind Beast is dead, and the Wind Beast is also dead. Only a few escaped."


    "If Qian Zongzong wants to pay off, he will put a few places to the extreme."


    "As for your belief and unbelief, it has nothing to do with me."


    "There is still something to do next, I will leave."


    Qian Qianzong nodded and said, "If you want to come, if the animal is not dead, how can the deacon of Zifeng come back safely."


    Said, Qian Fengzong looked at Elder Qianfeng.


    This elder is the earthly eight-fold restorer.


    The old man nodded and said, "I will go down and take a look. I believe that Zifeng is a deacon."


    After all, the elder of Qianfengzong swallowed his mouth and jumped directly into the canyon.


    A few minutes later, the old man came back again, full of joy.


    "Sovereign, there are no traces of beasts, but some common beasts have escaped."


    "In addition, at the bottom of the canyon, there are traces of fierce fighting."


    Qian Qianzong nodded.


    "Can''t see the trail? Where did the wind beast go?" the two guards asked with a frown.


    Oh


    Zifeng waved his hand, and a huge monster corpse appeared in front of him.


    "Beastmaster''s corpse." People''s faces changed.


    Just wanting to really see it, Zifeng waved his hand and took back the body of the Beastmaster.


    Wind beast, but a seven-fold celestial monster.


    In addition to the internal blood of beasts, the body is also a treasure, which has many uses, such as being used as a refining material.


    Before Zifeng left, she grabbed the body.


    They naturally know that this is a baby.


    "Deacon Zifeng, please leave the body of the Beastmaster." A soldier said.


    "Yes, this is my Thousand Wind Kingdom business, you can''t take it away," the two royal garrison commanders said.


    "Yes." Qian Zongzong, the seven elders, also said: "I have a thousand winds and have maintained the risk of these thousand years." "A large number of disciples die here every year."


    "Beastmaster''s Body"


    "Shut up." Qianfengzong''s seventh elder hadn''t finished the work, Qianfeng Lord had already sipped.


    "The inner beasts and beasts of the monarch beast king, but the treasure in the treasure," said the seven elders of Qianfengzong.


    He still didn''t know that the inner blood of Nedan and the Beast had been absorbed by Zifeng.


    "Miscellaneous." An ancient voice fell, sly temper, and pressed towards the seven elders.


    The lens is the elder Qianfengzong.


    "Great elders." Qian Fengzong''s seven elders changed their expressions.


    The old man Qian Qianzong did not pay attention to it, but looked at Zifeng and bowed to Zifeng.

 v16 Chapter 562： unstoppable

    "The disease of the wind beast has been completely eliminated."


    "In my thousand winds, even in the entire thousand years of wind, there is a great joy."


    "This is just the help of Deacon Zifeng."


    "This old man is here to thank him."


    "From today, Zifeng is Qian Qianzong''s forever friend."


    "Not bad." Qian Fengzong nodded. "The elder is right."


    "The inner beast of the wind beast, blood, precious."


    "It''s not as good as the life of thousands of my disciples."


    "From today, my striker sect, the fighters of the striker kingdom, will no longer die for the beast. It is more important than anything else."


    "No Deacon Zifeng, little friend Zifeng." Qian Fengzong bowed his head slightly to Zifeng.


    Zifeng flashed sideways and said weakly, "It''s not necessary."


    "This time is over, and the Thousand Winds Conference is also over."


    "There are still important things next, so I won''t leave more."


    Zifeng said, turned and left.


    "Little friend Zifeng, slow." Qian Fengzong shouted.


    "How is it?" Zifeng turned around.


    Lord Qianfeng looked at the elder next to him and said, "Great elders, go to the treasury to buy gifts."


    "Yes." The elders nodded and left.


    Qian Qianzong walked towards Zifeng slowly and said, "Little friend Zifeng, help me forward Zong this time."


    "It stands to reason that I need to entertain myself."


    "But the kids have something to do, and I don''t want to stay."


    "But before you go, please accept Qianzong''s thank you first."


    "Okay." Zifeng nodded.


    After a while, the elder Qian Fengzong came back and handed in the Qiankun ring.


    Zifeng took it and noticed it. There are many heavenly treasures, monsters and other practitioners.


    The added value is very expensive.


    "Zifeng Xiaoyou." Qian Qianzong''s elders laughed. "I don''t know if Shelly is satisfied with this?"


    Zifeng nodded, "Thank Qianfeng for his master''s gift."


    After all, Zifeng held his hand and said, "Goodbye."


    "Slow down." Lord Qianfeng and Elder Qianfengzong folded their hands together.


    "Hey." Lancet snorted, "Thousands of winds, and even the whole thousand winds kingdom, will one day become a subsidiary minister of the Plenty Empire."


    "At the time, I wish they looked good."


    Zhao Kun shook his head, his face solemn. "The Kingdom of Thousands of Winds is one of the five countries. It''s not as simple as you think."


    "This time, if I hadn''t seen Lin Biao''s idiot, I wouldn''t dare to go in and chase Zifeng."


    "Furthermore, we must not rumors about dealing with the issue of dealing with tens of thousands of kingdoms, as well as other dedications and negotiations with the Lord."


    "Yes." Liu Dao and others responded.


    Zhao Kun said: "The most important thing today is the thief of Zifeng, no"


    Zhao Kun had a cold face and said, "This should be killing him."


    "This time I entered a thousand winds and nations. I only plan to kill this child as soon as possible and leave immediately."


    "I didn''t expect this power to increase greatly. I can''t help him in a short time."


    "Soon, the growth rate of this child will become the core of my holy empire."


    You can create a heavenly environment and give such a high evaluation.


    If Zifeng knew, I don''t know if this is happiness or worry.


    However, with Zifeng''s character, it is estimated that it is just a smile.


    Closer to home.


    Zhao Kun and his party are on the road quickly.


    Liu Dadao, "According to our previous investigation."


    "This son''s route should be to leave the wind shelter."


    "Yes." Zhao Kun nodded and said, "When Qian Fengzong left, I saw the child''s direction."


    "Look for this direction, all the way to the Qianfengzong area, you will be able to catch up with this child."


    "My injury is not serious; I just recovered from the road."


    "When I catch up with this child, I can heal."


    "Remember, by then, kill this kid on the spot and don''t go on a business trip."


    "Yes, there are six products." Dozens of soldiers were killed.


    A few hours later.


    Zhao Kun and his team stopped in a monster forest.


    "Found it." Liu Dao said suddenly: "The sixth is dedicated. There is the breath of a little boy here."


    "Yes." Zhao Kun looked around.


    "This monster forest is not far from the land of a thousand winds."


    "According to the direction the child left before, he really has to go through the forest."


    "Look for breath and traces. You can quickly catch up and find him. You can''t let him leave the wind shelter."


    "Hahahaha." At the side, the rest of the Wind Saints laughed loudly. "This kid provoked our rich empire. Do you know it now?"


    "I want to run now, it''s too late now."


    "Oh, is it?" Suddenly, a cold voice floated across the forest.


    In the eyes of Zhao Kun and his entourage, the sound fluttered like smoke.


    "Who?" Zhao Kun was shocked.


    The saints surrounded by the wind are also ready to fight.


    I don''t know why, the sound echoing in my ears made them feel very familiar.


    Seems to have heard it.


    For a long time, Zhao Kun took the lead in responding. "This is Zifeng''s small seal."


    "Oh." A cold voice sounded. A number appeared out of thin air.


    This is Zifeng.


    "Zifeng?" Zhao Kun was shocked, and then overjoyed.


    "After you left the territory of the forward kingdom, you did not escape, but waited for us here?"


    Zifeng shrugged. "Feng Liu is focused, Zhao Kun is, it''s not too stupid."


    "Let''s relax." Liu Dao and others drank a cold drink.


    "Hahahaha." Zhao Kun waved his hand, smiled, and looked directly at Zifeng.


    "Child, I don''t know if you should be bold or stupid."


    "I don''t care what you have. In the face of absolute strength, everything is very fragile."


    "Huang Quan can''t help it. If you prefer, then you will die."


    Zhao Kun''s voice fell, and he shot immediately.


    The rest of the wind saints are also surrounded by the surrounding 100 meters.


    This time, they would never allow Zifeng to escape.


    "Oh." Zi Feng smiled faintly.


    The next second, a light suddenly rose.


    A halo of violence raged in an instant.


    An obstacle of several hundred meters appeared instantly and surrounded everyone.


    "Okay? Array?" Zhao Kun''s face changed. He attacked Xiao Yi''s footsteps. He was also very cautious and paused for a while. "Are you a mage?"


    Zifeng smiled and said nothing.


    He lives here specially, he really has to wait for Zhao Kun.


    Anyway, it goes by the way.

 v16 Chapter 563： Pinnacle showdown

    The most troublesome part of the array method is scheduling in advance, which requires time and effort.


    Zhao Kun noticed it for a moment, and immediately revealed a contemptuous color, "a weak formation."


    "Even if you are a mage, you are probably only a third-rate mage."


    "This battle, you can sleep on the road, but this is not a good old man."


    "You don''t have to fight in the future." Zhao Kun looked at Liu Dao and the others.


    "When I kill this kid, I will break this incompetent formation."


    "Enough to trap them." Zi Feng smiled coldly.


    Zhao Kun has already attacked.


    "Child, I understand how you picked me up."


    In Zhao Kun''s hands, the wind is amazing and amazing.


    At the same time, Heaven and Earth came to the next inexplicable force, which easily passed through the barrier of the array and imprisoned Xiao Yi.


    This is Zhao Kun''s hurricane field.


    Xiao Yizhen was in the same place, and there was no movement at all.


    "Child, wait to die?" Zhao Kun sneered.


    The speed of celestial bodies is very fast.


    The sound of his footsteps has reached the purple wind a few meters away.


    Only at this moment, Zifeng made a move.


    In the hand, the light flickered, and something like a potty appeared in the hand, appearing out of thin air.


    This is the sacred pot of wind.


    Zifeng''s heart and soul moved, and the sacred pot of wind inside burst out with a ray of light.


    Streamer, it seems that there are thousands of attributes, different colors, very extraordinary.


    This is the wind that was previously planted by thousands of hurricanes.


    Oh


    Flow, flashing past like a wind blade.


    This is so fast that people cannot fully react.


    This is so fast, just a glimpse.


    However, Zhao Kun''s footsteps stopped.


    The body is also fixed on it.


    Blood stains appeared on his chest.


    In less than half a second, the chest burst open, blood DC.


    Really, Zhao Kun''s chest has been completely penetrated.


    "How could it be possible?" Zhao Kun''s eyes widened, and his mouth was full of blood. He can feel his vitality passing continuously. Zhao Kun let out an uproar.


    No, to be precise, the explosion sounded on the scar on his chest.


    The blood is like a **** eruption, although it bursts out with blood.


    But in an instant, Zhao Kun had become a **** man.


    "How could there be such a strange method"


    "You are an extreme world, it is impossible to suppress my heavenly environment"


    Zhao Kun tried to mobilize the strength of his body to press down the wound on his chest.


    The power of celestial bodies is extremely incomparable, extremely powerful.


    However, he found that his power was unable to repair the wound at all, even to resist the wound and continue to deteriorate.


    There are thousands of different attributes on the wound, constantly raging.


    Let his wounds continue to intensify and blood flow.


    However, after a few seconds, Zhao Kun hit the ground, his life getting weaker and weaker.


    His eyes were fixed on the pot in Zifeng''s hands.


    "The Wind Holy Can The Wind Holy Can is actually in your hands." Zhao Kun''s mouth contains blood, the color on his face is unbelievable, followed by the color of anger.


    "It turns out that it does."


    "The team chasing Gust on the same day, you killed it."


    As a sacred empire, he has long recognized the sacred object of the wind empire, the sacred pot of wind.


    In the latter case, he cannot say anything.


    The vitality of his body disappeared.


    The wind blew his chest just now, and the thousands of attributes of the wind raged on him.


    He has destroyed the internal organs of his body, including the heart and other vital signs.


    Surrounding the "Liu Liu Ji", the original surrounded, surrounded by Zifeng''s Liu Dao and others, opened his eyes wide.


    "died?"


    After the horror, Liu Dao and the others felt scared.


    "Run away."


    A group of people immediately planned to flee.


    However, Zifeng deliberately arranged a lineup here, and he would let them leave.


    "Damn it, break this law." Liu Ke and others frantically attacked the battle barrier.


    The array method is really not very powerful.


    The attack by Liu Kou and others immediately caused the shackles of legal obstacles. It is estimated that the collapse will take a long time.


    However, these times are enough for Zifeng.


    Ha ha ha ha ha


    Zifeng''s figure flashed by, and every time he disappeared, a character would fall down.


    In the hands of Blizzard Sword, easily reap their lives.


    However, in a few seconds, Liu Dao and his party were almost dead, leaving only Liu Dao.


    "Don''t kill me." Liu Dao screamed with pity.


    "Although I am a tyrant, I am the master of the Plenty Empire."


    "If you kill me, the pursuit of the Holy Empire of Wind will be even more terrifying."


    laugh��


    A swordsman flashed past, and Liu Dao died.


    At this point, all people from the Holy Empire of Wind were killed.


    Zifeng picked up the Blizzard Sword, walked towards Zhao Kun''s body indifferently, and received his Qiang Kun ring and Qian Kun bag.


    The reason I can kill Zhao Kun is about wind pot and wind.


    This wind is caused by thousands of hurricanes.


    Its power is far superior to the general trend.


    The most obvious thing is that in Zifeng''s comparison, the two drug lords in the small world are obviously powerful and cannot be compared with them. The wind is the strongest hurricane in the world.


    Toadstool is the most powerful poison in the world.


    The two are at the same level, the power is different, but the properties are different.


    But now, this trend is clearly stronger than the two poisons.


    Prove that this style is stronger than other styles.


    But if Zhao Kun can really be killed, it is actually a pot of sacred wind.


    In the pot of sacred wind, Feng Sheng left a shelter for wind.


    Although the power in this field has long been exhausted, the effect is still there.


    Or to put it more simply, this wind sacred artifact itself is an increase in wind attribute attacks.


    Attacked by the wind attribute it emits, its strength is greatly increased.


    The wind was very strong, very strong; as the altar of wind increased, this action killed Zhao Kun.


    But to say that this specific level of attack can be achieved, Xiao Yi is not sure.


    After all, Zhao Kun just broke through the top of the sky.


    The match between Feng Sheng Can and this popular style does not know whether it can deal with more powerful fighters.


    Zifeng thought quietly, half embarrassed, and shook his head, not thinking anymore.


    I will grab the remaining dozens of people, such as Liu Dao and Qian Kun Bao.


    Oh


    The fiery flame turned into a sea of ??fire.


    The battle traces and corpses here were all burned together.


    Do everything well, the numbers flash and the air flies away.


    However, instead of leaving, he returned to Qianfeng''s territory.


    A few hours later, he returned to the former Fengzong.

 v16 Chapter 564： Tiger Roaring Mountain Forest

    The forward kingdom and the rich empire are rival kingdoms. This is not the secret of Plenty.


    It is said that the Plenty Empire has long been eager to annex a kingdom of thousands of winds.


    The two countries fought fiercely, and countless people were killed and injured.


    In the Qianfengzong area, a large number of disciples died at the hands of windy saints.


    This is why Qian Qianzong is angry at Zhao Kun''s arrival.


    Based on this relationship, Zifeng did not dare to hesitate to return to Qian Fengzong.


    He has some questions to ask.


    Qian Fengzong, in the House of Representatives.


    The forward lord and the elders of the former wind school were obviously a little shocked by the appearance of Zifeng.


    "Little friend Zifeng, how come back?" Qian Zongzhu asked.


    "But is Zhao Kun''s crush still chasing you?"


    Zifeng shook his head and said, "I solved Zhao Kun''s problem. When I come back, I have something to ask."


    "Oh?" Qian Zongzhu had some doubts about Zifeng''s "resolved", but did not ask.


    "What does Zifeng want to ask?"


    "Ye Liu." Zi Feng said.


    This guy is such a good friend.


    Although he has left the territory of the forward kingdom, he does not know whether Lin Biao will have other revenge.


    In any case, I also left the territory of the forward kingdom, and even the abundance area.


    Simply address all threats before setting off.


    "You want to ask Young Master Ye Liu''s identity." Qian Zongzhu said.


    "Yes." Zifeng nodded.


    "This" thousands of wind masters frowned.


    "How do you say it is not convenient?" Zifeng asked.


    "No." Qian Qianzong smiled. "It''s just that we don''t know." "I don''t know?" Zifeng frowned.


    In the impression, since the beginning of the flow of leaves, whether it is Qian Fengshang or Qian Fengzong, it has always been for his courtesy.


    At that time, Zifeng guessed that the leaves were unbelievable and their identity was somewhat special.


    But now, Qian Qianzong and others don''t know?


    "Little friend Zifeng doesn''t have this expression." Qian Fengzong smiled.


    "We really don''t know the origin of Ye Liugong."


    "I only know that Lord Ye Liu is a lonely soldier everywhere, who likes to make friends."


    "He didn''t attend any temple in the eight ancient halls, oh"


    Lord Qianfeng suddenly thought, "Or, the Lord knows his origin."


    "Thousands of winds!" Zi Feng frowned.


    "Yes." Sect Master Qianfeng nodded.


    "Young Master Ye Liu has only a certain friendship with Qian Feng Zong and Qian Feng Commercial Bank."


    "Of course, the main thing is that Lord Ye Liu is helpful to us."


    "On the other side of the kingdom, he gave him the first order of Qianfeng."


    "Qianfeng''s first order?" Zifeng said to himself.


    "Yes." Sect Master Qianfeng nodded and said, "However, I don''t know what it is."


    "I only know that Ye Liu and his master have a lot of friendship."


    "The lord gave a spokesperson like Ye Liugong, he must know the identity of Ye Liugong."


    Zi Feng nodded and said, "Lin Biao, it''s still Lin."


    "The Lin family." The forward lord thought for a while and said.


    "The Lin family is just an ordinary force."


    "The strongest in the family is not the highest peak."


    "In the forward city, it is a top force; but in the entire forward kingdom, it is not strong."


    "This is the Lin family, using Lin Biao''s identity, running around and oppressing the main force."


    "Master Ye slaughtered them this time. For my Thousand Wind Kingdom, this is a good thing."


    As he said, Lord Qianfeng smiled lightly.


    "For Lin Biao, who is good at adjusting the forward guard and colluding with the imperial empire, he has been beaten into prison and he will not be able to go anywhere."


    "Oh." Thousands of wind masters said with a smile, "Little friend Zifeng, I will come back to ask so many questions."


    "If I guess wrong, I want to see if the Lin family will threaten Ye Liugong?"


    "No wonder Ye Liugong only knows that we are friends, but we call Little Friend Zifeng a brother."


    Zifeng''s face was very light, and he nodded without saying a word.


    Lord Qianfeng smiled. "You don''t have to worry about Ye Zigong."


    "Stop talking nonsense to me." The charming woman Lin Biao screamed angrily.


    "You are Zifeng''s miscellaneous item." Lin Yu stared at Zifeng.


    Zifeng frowned, looked directly at Lin Biao, Shen Sheng, "Do I know you?"


    "Let me pack garlic." Lin Biao whispered. "Why, now I am afraid of it? Want to clear this relationship?"


    "Ye Liu''s murderer ran away, you paid him."


    "Ye Liu?" Zi Feng frowned.


    "You don''t have to talk nonsense." Lin Biao waved his hand. "Go, give me a seal."


    Zifeng''s eyes were cold. He didn''t know the woman in front of him, he didn''t know the situation.


    However, this woman has a "small miscellaneous", really treat him as a grumpy person?


    Ha ha ha ha ha


    Below the mountain, countless people are flying in the sky, no fewer than 10,000.


    The guards of the forward kingdom are all elites.


    However, several breaths surrounded the whole mountain.


    "Blush, give me a reply." The two guards ordered a cold drink.


    "Who will let you out?"


    "Give it to you." The garrison ran forward trying to say something.


    The two garrison commanders looked at Lin Biao and were irritated. "Lin Lin, do you know what the forward guard represents?"


    "Except for the lord, no one has the right to mobilize, you"


    "Shut up." Lin Biao revealed a fierce light, and his eyes were full of endless anger.


    In his hand, he suddenly took out a token.


    "The Lord''s Order." The two garrison commanders were shocked.


    "Oh." Lin Biao snorted. "Look at the king''s order, because this country is very close."


    "You" two guards ordered the team to bite their teeth. "The main forest commander Lin Lin is unlikely to be in your hands."


    "The Lord is even less likely to let you transfer all the guards."


    The two garrison commanders protected Lin Biao from coming to Qianfengzong, but this did not mean that they would come from Lin Biao.


    In any kingdom, the royal garrison is an extremely important presence.


    Unless it is ordered by the lord, once mobilized, it will become a major event for the entire kingdom.


    Even if they are the commanders of the guards, they dare not come from Lin Biao.


    Lin Biao said coldly, "If you don''t help, you will leave the palace."


    "But remember, the commander of this country is in my hands. I don''t want to order now. I will wait until I return to the palace and wait for it to fall."


    "Give me a seal." Lin Biao didn''t say anything.


    "Yes." Around the guards, they drew their swords and rushed towards Zifeng.

 v16 Chapter 565： Time is precious

    "Looking for death." Zi Feng''s face was cold, and he went straight to Lin Biao with a sword in his hand.


    "Let''s relax." The old man next to Lin Biao stepped forward and stopped in front of Lin Biao.


    Hey the old man slammed Zifeng''s sword off.


    "The pinnacle of the earth." Zifeng''s eyes were full of disdain.


    However, at this moment, the two guards on the side of the guard slammed, "Who are you?"


    "Thousands of wind, no one."


    Two guards commanded the army and looked at the old man.


    "Who is he, you don''t need to take care of you." Lin blinked at the two guards.


    The old man sneered, "Lin Yan, I have said that in this world, the strong is respect." "If you have no power, then she is an ordinary woman, even if you are the daughter of a thousand winds."


    "Even if you are dead, these guys won''t help you."


    Lin Biao gritted his teeth and nodded, and said, "There is Lao Liu, I have already reported this blood for me."


    "Relax." The old man nodded.


    "Elder Liu?" Thousands of wind masters and two guards frowned at the same time.


    They don''t know this old man, they know that the forward kingdom does not have this character.


    "Look here, I will return to the palace." One of the guards said to the other guard.


    The other nodded.


    Hey one of the leaders, Yukong has left.


    Lin Biao glanced at it and didn''t stop it.


    At this time, the old man looked at Lin Biao.


    Lin Biao nodded and raised the commander of the Heavenly Dynasty. "The king is here, dare to let go, and see it as a rebellion."


    "The commander, as well as the vanguard sect, elders, disciples and thousands of windy kingdoms, retired immediately."


    "This palace is here, you can only catch the thief from Zifeng."


    The soldiers around "this" hesitated.


    Master Qianfeng also frowned.


    "Retreat or not retire?" Lin Biao snorted, "According to the crime of treason, he opposes the country''s main laws."


    "I abide by the main laws of the country." The soldiers around have retired and jumped down the mountain.


    The guards surrounded by surrounding troops did not hinder.


    "Thousands of winds, how about you?" Lin Biao asked coldly.


    Master Qianfeng did not answer, but frowned.


    Zifeng''s face was full of doubts, looking at the forward lord, said, "Thousands of masters of the wind can tell what happened in the end."


    The forward monarch nodded and said the same thing about the flow of the day.


    "Yesterday, Ye Liuzi killed the elders of Lin Family Palace and Lin Jiada in the House of Representatives."


    "Young Master Ye Liu has left the forward kingdom; only before he left, he washed the Lin family up and down."


    "It turned out to be like this." Zifeng nodded.


    "Ye Liu, this child, is it so unfavorable to do things? Or leave Lin Biao."


    "Forget it, anyway, there is one left, and then give it to me."


    "Xiao Duo, what are you talking about?" Lin was furious.


    In particular, Zifeng''s pale and light expression made her even more angry.


    Oh


    In the next second, Zifeng came to her.


    "Elder Liu." Lin Biao was shocked.


    "Bad boy, want to kill in front of the old man?" The old man suddenly appeared in the hands of a big knife, and a knife came out.


    "Okay? Are you a tyrant?" Zifeng looked at the old man''s knife.


    "roll."


    Zifeng didn''t bother to look deeper, and the Blizzard sword in his hand appeared.


    A sword exploded, and the old man even exploded one with a knife.


    "Elder Liu." Lin Biao''s face changed.


    Hey Xiao Yiyi grabbed Lin Biao by the throat.


    Lin Biao, looks very beautiful, looks very good, looks very enchanting.


    This is indeed a rare stunner.


    However, in Zifeng''s eyes, she was no different from a corpse.


    "You, you let go" Lin Biao said, a suffocating sense of death made her face panic.


    "At the end of the sentence." Zifeng said coldly, "you didn''t find the wrong person to retaliate, and I didn''t kill the wrong person." "Death."


    Zifeng''s hands are about to work hard.


    At this moment, a world of power and power suddenly came and was immediately imprisoned by Xiao Yan.


    Zifeng wanted to force his hand, and then it was difficult to move.


    Zifeng brows.


    Er, an old man turned into a streamer, flying from a distance.


    The speed of the old man is very fast.


    Zifeng only felt that there was a flower in front of him, and the old man had already come to the front.


    The old man slapped his palm.


    "Hey." Zifeng vomited blood and flew for several hundred meters.


    "Is that you?" Zifeng revealed his intentions.


    "Oh, boy, I said, you can''t escape." The old man said coldly.


    This old man has always been the six holy empires chasing Zifeng.


    "Feng Sheng Empire is committed to six, Zhao Kun." Qian Fengzong''s face was cold.


    "Zhao Kun, are you so bold, dare to enter the territory of my thousand winds?"


    Thousands of wind masters suddenly lost their minds.


    "Lin Lin, do you know what you are doing?" The guard at the top of the mountain screamed.


    "Collect the empire of the holy wind, but the sin of death."


    "Of course I know." Lin Biao was crazy.


    "I am avenging hundreds of people in my family."


    "Please Zhao avenge this little girl." Lin Biao lashed out in front of Zhao Kun.


    "You Lin Biao, you are up." The garrison commander and the forward lord suddenly became angry.


    "Oh." Zhao Kun looked at Lin Biao and sneered, "Lin Yan, the old man will not help you."


    "The Zifeng thief is also an old murderer."


    "It''s just that the strong man in your thousand winds seems to be helping him."


    "Hey, you are the kingdom of the Kingdom of Thousand Winds, you are strong in the Kingdom of Thousand Winds, don''t help you."


    "Helping an outsider, everywhere, is terrible."


    "Yes, **** it." Lin Biao stood up and looked directly at the garrison commander and forward lord.


    "Even if you kill that child, Zhao will provide it."


    "No one dares to stop you, at least no one dares to stop you in front of the palace."


    "Good." Zhao Kun said with a smile, "If this is the case, the old man will help you a lot."


    After all, Zhao Kun''s figure flashed past, the old palm, grabbing Xiao Xiao.


    "Oh." The garrison commander screamed coldly.


    "Zhao Kun, the sacred empire of wind and my Kingdom of Thousand Winds are deadly enemies. In my territory of Thousand Winds, I still cannot refuse you."


    After all, the garrison commander is about to shoot.


    "Get up, let me stop him, criminal, according to rebellion." Lin Biao shouted.


    Around the world, nearly 10,000 guards fired at the same time.


    It surrounded the guards densely.

 v16 Chapter 566： Determined

    "What are you doing? Leave me alone." The guard ordered a cold drink.


    "Command, offended." A garrison bowed his hands and sank.


    "Lin Biao serves as the national commander. Unless the country is personally involved, we must not resist."


    The "you" garrison commander looked ugly.


    Regarding the Former Wind School, the elders just wanted to start, and thousands of guards were surrounded.


    Thousands of wind masters frowned.


    At this time, Zhao Kun had already arrived at Zifeng.


    "Drink." Zifeng shouted, the Blizzard sword in his hand getting heavier. "Don''t rely on yourself." Zhao Kun banged sharply.


    Hey the collision between the sword and the palm will make a loud noise.


    Zhao Kun, the silk doesn''t move.


    Zifeng was shocked a few steps.


    "All right?" Zhao Kun''s face changed, "I will pick me up?"


    "Child, you broke through."


    "Hey." Zi Feng snorted.


    "Today you will die." Zhao Kun''s strength is going all out, his body is raging.


    "The hurricane field is banned."


    The power of heaven and earth descends from the sky.


    Zifeng''s mind and killing can offset most of the hurricane field.


    Dong dong dong


    The fight between the two is roaring.


    Zifeng has been behind.


    But Zhao Kun became more and more shocked.


    "Damn, I haven''t seen it these days. This son actually increased his strength, but he also broke through and rebuilt." Zhao Kun thought secretly.


    "So arrogant, if you grow up in the future, it will be a disaster."


    "It is necessary to get rid of it today."


    Zhao Kun thought of this, the more murdered his face became.


    A sigh, condensed in his hands.


    Prove that he is ready to use martial arts.


    Zifeng is not afraid, the Blizzard Sword in his hand also condenses a small blizzard.


    Prosperity��


    This is the collision between the sword and the palm.


    However, this time the roar made the whole mountain tremble.


    The terrible air current filled a square kilometer.


    Yu Wei''s stimulation caused the rocks to break.


    "No, get rid of it." The garrison commander and the forward lord shouted.


    They are naturally not afraid of the smell of rain.


    But those guards, compared with ordinary warriors, are elites, and compared to the real strong, they are also weak.


    Oh


    A series of dense penetrating sounds.


    Sword and palm, constantly spurting blood.


    A few seconds later, mourning sounded and nearly a thousand guards were seriously injured.


    "Damn it." The guard ordered a cold face. "Take me away."


    With the momentum of a wave of hands and celestial spheres, thousands of garrisons surrounding him were forcibly bombed.


    The battle in the heavens is not the participation of these ordinary guards or ordinary warriors.


    The forward lord looked into the eyes of the elder Qianfengzong.


    The elders nodded and said coldly, "Guards, this is the site of my former Fengzong. You won''t go until you let go."


    "The disciples listened to the order and knocked them down."


    "Yes." Thousands of disciples drew out their swords.


    Under the leadership of the rest of the thousands of winds, thousands of guards could easily be smashed into the mountains.


    However, for a long time, the entire mountain was suddenly empty.


    The battle between Zifeng and Zhao Kun continued.


    "Zhao Kun." Qianfeng of the lord was cold and lashed out.


    "Not good." Zhao Kun changed his face.


    However, Zhao Kun is a celestial pole that has just broken through the celestial sphere.


    The forward monarch is definitely a fighter with more than three celestial poles.


    Thousand Winds and Nations have always possessed many heavens and polar regions; this is why he chased Zifeng before chasing the territory of the forward kingdom.


    Zhao Kun slapped his palm and grabbed Qianfeng''s palm.


    Oh Dang Dang


    Zhao Kun got rid of dozens of steps directly. "Qian Fengzong, do you really want to mix this up? Zhao Kun looked at Qian Feng."


    "I tell you, Zifeng, this son, I will kill the Holy Empire."


    "Do you know he was angered?"


    "Oh." Thousands of wind masters sneered, "I care who he is."


    "The enemy of your Holy Empire is my friend of the Kingdom of Thousand Winds."


    "You" Zhao Kun looked ugly, looking at Lin Biao.


    Lin Biao took out the kingdom''s order again. "Lord Striker, this palace is not allowed to participate in this matter."


    "Hey, order me?" Qian Qianzong sneered.


    "Lin Biao, I am Thousand Winds, the first power of the Thousand Winds Kingdom, and the first martial arts holy land."


    "Don''t say that the chief commander of a country in the area is the owner''s dear. If I don''t want to do anything, the king is forced to do so."


    "Not to mention that Zhao Kun is the enemy of my Thousand Wind Kingdom."


    "Do you want to rebel?" Lin angered.


    "You are not qualified to say that." Master Qianfeng snorted.


    Immediately, I didn''t pay attention to Lin Biao, but looked at Zifeng and said, "Little friend Zifeng, you are leaving."


    "I see who dares to stop you."


    Zifeng frowned and nodded in a semi-awkward manner.


    "Xie Qianfeng''s lord has helped."


    After all, the number flashed by and flew away.


    "Child" Zhao Kun just wanted to pursue.


    "Good?" Qian Qianzong was in an advantageous position and locked Zhao Kun.


    Zhao Kun''s face changed, and he still dared not take any action.


    Before Zifeng, he planned to leave the forward kingdom directly and cross the abundance area.


    Due to the forward meeting, it took a little time to travel around the road and postponed it for a while.


    Therefore, now he left the striker Zong and flew at full speed, but an hour later, he had left the territory of the striker kingdom.


    By the way, the King of Thousand Winds is much more powerful than the kingdom.


    Even the windy kingdom is far from comparable.


    Xinjiang also has a much larger land area.


    At this time, Zifeng had already left the realm of a thousand winds, but he didn''t move away, but stopped nearby.


    On the other hand, the territory beyond Qianfeng.


    A group of warriors are chasing something.


    Look at the truth, lead Zhao Kun.


    However, at this moment, Zhao Kun''s face was pale, and there was obviously some blood on his clothes.


    "Six products, you are good."


    Behind Zhao Kun are Liu Dao and others.


    "No." Zhao Kun shook his head and held his breath.


    "Thousands of wind masters really should not be underestimated."


    "Fortunately, I had a backhand, squatted on the cards and fled after paying a little price."


    The confrontation between the palm and the fist broke out into shattering weather.


    Under this momentum, it even directly allows the melting of kilometers to cause a thousand feet.


    Under the impact of this momentum, the flame barrier above it was also broken.


    Two giant ships left the air.


    The huge flame body looked at the huge ship leaving without paying too much attention.

 v16 Chapter 567： The contest of two geniuses

    In its view, Zifeng, who is now fighting against it, is much more important than all the fighters on the two giant battleships.


    The flame-filled pupils stared at Zifeng.


    In its eyes, Zifeng''s small figure is not as big as the fingers on a fist, not even smaller.


    But this is such a small number, but it prevents a huge fist from rolling and melting.


    "good very good."


    "The stronger you are, the more you will reap after refining."


    The flame magic didn''t feel serious, because Zifeng blocked his fist, but became more and more happy.


    It seemed to him that Zifeng was just a weak ant that was easily killed.


    "Are you improving me or breaking your wisdom, not necessarily." Zi Feng sneered.


    Under the tragic appearance, the sneer expression was very embarrassing, but in the cold eyes, it contained a terrible battle.


    Prosperity��


    The fire devil retracted his fist, and then slammed it again.


    Zifeng''s hands once again made a mysterious handprint, forcibly blocked.


    Boom. Boom. Boom.


    For more than a dozen explosions, the fire devil has no chance of purple wind.


    However, Zifeng''s situation seemed very uncomfortable.


    Boom. This is a punch.


    Zifeng was able to block his palm, but was thrown back a few steps, his body was weak.


    "Damn it." Zifeng gritted his teeth.


    Now, he has gathered a large boiling flame in the small world of his body.


    In the small world of the body, the "Iceberg and Fire" burn at an extremely fast speed.


    The horror of the momentum, just as it was at the beginning, can easily crush the wind and worship.


    Under such power, together with Tianhuyin, this is a magical melting fist full of power.


    However, the boiling flame burned too fast.


    Zifeng is now going all out.


    He didn''t know how long his strength could last, he didn''t know how long he could last.


    Before the volcano, he was able to easily deal with the wisdom of fire.


    Just because he hit the flame magic instantly, he was caught off guard, before the fire magic spirit reacted, he took the lead in freezing the melting power.


    It has been suppressing fire magic and wisdom for a long time.


    At first, he was ready for everything.


    Ice sealed the strength of the melt, and then used ten worlds to extinguish the flame, burning this originality into nothingness.


    As for the flame body outside the volcano, he has not forgotten.


    However, in his expectation, the flame body was too far away from the fire and spirit.


    The wisdom of the fire demon lies in the burning of the blockade of the ten worlds, and the intelligence should be mobilized.


    Unexpectedly, the originality of the control device is so powerful that it can still drive the flame body to the outside.


    He still underestimated the means of impermanence. As a result, the flame body outside rushed into the volcano and broke the ice surface, so that Lingzhi once again controlled the endless melting power.


    It has also caused my own dangerous situation now.


    In fact, Zifeng''s current victory is not high, but he still has to work hard.


    Boom. Boom. Boom.


    Time after time, Zifeng''s resistance became more difficult.


    Hey. A huge flame fist, once again surrounded by the smell of horror.


    Zifeng struggled, but was smashed dozens of steps, and a mouthful of blood came out.


    "Hey, human boy, you can''t raise your fists to count."


    .


    At a distance of hundreds of miles away.


    The two giant ships flying quickly came to a halt.


    "Tang Sha, what are you doing?" The two emperors stared at Tang Sha angrily.


    I saw that at this moment, on the huge yellow ship, the soldiers driving the sacred device were tied together by yellow sand.


    Let the giant ship stop.


    "Brother Zifeng hasn''t come out yet, and then wait." Tang Sha Shensheng.


    "What are you waiting for?" the second emperor screamed. "He is not our relative, so he escaped the flame barrier and waited for him?"


    Tang Sha shook his head. "If there is no brother Xiaoyi, we are worried that we are dead now."


    "Tang Sha, do you know what you are doing?" The second emperor stared at Tang Sha coldly.


    "Don''t say whether the children really want to save us, or just to fight the fire, just to break the flame barrier."


    "Besides, do you think he can really live in the hands of fire?"


    "Under the crushed mud, it will become the pinnacle of the celestial world, and it will definitely die. He is very pinnacle and beyond reproach."


    "Let''s stay here and wait for his body to be collected? Oh, no, if he dies, his body will directly become molten ashes. What do we mean by waiting here?"


    "What if there is an accident?" Tang Sha said, "If Brother Xiaoyi wins the fire magic?"


    "If Brother Xiaoyi wins the fire, he will also be a serious wound."


    "In this ten thousand mountains, one hundred thousand dangerous places, he was alone, seriously injured here, afraid that a group of monsters could live his own life."


    "In any case, we must wait here, at least until the battle really ends."


    "Oh, silly." The second emperor yelled: "Tangsha, you have to wait for yourself. It is your own business to send yourself to death."


    "Our boat, no one is with you, you are left behind."


    "let''s go��"


    When the second emperor sighed coldly, he would forcibly control the sacred device to leave.


    Hehe. Whoosh. Whoosh.


    At this moment, countless sharp yellow sand spears appeared.


    "If you want to go, you can win Tang Sha first." Tang Sha''s tone was indifferent and indifferent.


    "It is also the ultimate in heaven, do you want me to be afraid of you?" the second emperor said coldly.


    "We are also waiting here." Suddenly, a cold voice came.


    Beside it, on a giant white ship, a white woman jumped onto the bow, her cold eyes staring directly at the distant melting sea.


    "You." The two emperors were ruthless.


    Tang Sha didn''t speak, turned around, and looked directly at the distant molten sea. There, melts spread all over the land.


    There, a thousand liters of molten powder rose into the sky; they could not see what was going on inside.


    However, the constant roar from the inside and the terrible impetus of the explosion clearly showed the fierce battle.


    On the other side, Zifeng wrestled with the fire devil.


    Time and time again, Zifeng''s momentum became weaker and weaker.


    "Too bad." Zifeng''s face changed.


    Sure enough, as he expected, with sufficient power, the speed of boiling and burning was too fast.

 v16 Chapter 568： Kill points

    This kind of burning "Iceberg and Fire", in order to achieve the strongest strength, this state cannot last too long, only a few minutes at most.


    Now, the power of his small world is close to scarcity.


    Yuan Li''s excessive consumption, coupled with serious injuries, his body began to slow down, and his consciousness gradually became blurred.


    "Child, this punch will take your life."


    The huge melting fist of the fire demon is here.


    Xiao Yiqiang raised the sky and printed it on fire.


    However, his movements became very slow, and he was blocked in the future and was swallowed by melting fists.


    Humph. A loud noise.


    Zifeng''s body was directly bombed.


    After a few hundred meters across the surface of the melt, the body stopped.


    The physical injury intensified again.


    If this continues, even if the fire devil does not kill him, his severe injuries will kill him.


    "Difficult problem." Zifeng was forced to stabilize his consciousness and gritted his teeth.


    "This is the final blow."


    Zifeng''s body is very weak; the small world in his body is just a little bit of strength.


    And this little strength is enough for him to condense martial arts.


    A sharp and magical sword banged into his hand, with gorgeous light and cold breathing.


    This is Ice Sword.


    The ice sword in his hand was heavily inserted into the surface of the melt.


    At this time, the molten slurry flowing in the air is immediately sealed.


    Hey. Bing''s speed is so fast and amazing.


    A breathing chamber, covered with a hundred miles of molten mud, turned into ice and snow, including a huge flame body.


    The Hail Sword appeared very quickly and disappeared very quickly.


    The blue brilliance almost flickered.


    Within a second, Zifeng quickly squandered his hands, spreading his hands.


    Even so, his sword palm still stings coldly.


    Hehe. Whoosh. Whoosh.


    When Zifeng dissipated the ice sword, this number became the ultimate flash.


    The entire smelted land has become ice and snow.


    The flowing melt melts instantly.


    Including the huge flame body, it has also become a huge face-shaped ice sculpture.


    With a few breaths, Zifeng has come to the top of the huge ice sculpture.


    There, the head of the huge ice sculpture, a sense of wisdom and vibration, was full of panic.


    "How. How is it possible. This sacred melting."


    In addition to panic, Fire and the Devil have an incredible madness.


    "No. No, there is nothing like the melting power of the Holy Spirit, no."


    "Nothing is impossible." Zifeng caught a cold and didn''t waste time.


    In the body, there is the last element of power. A faint purple flame, condensed in his hand.


    A big wave, a purple flame, enveloping fire magic.


    "No. Impossible." Fire and Spirit were still incredibly crazy.


    However, in the high temperature of amethyst smoldering and terrifying horror, but for a time, the whole group of wisdom has been burned into nothingness.


    Hehe.crack.crack.


    The spirit dissipated, the huge flame body, no, huge ice sculptures, broken and scattered, scattered ice.


    In mid-air, Zifeng''s body couldn''t fall down.


    It is different from simply smashing the hail sword and borrowing its advantages.


    Just now, this countless melting was frozen, but it mobilized the power of the ice sword.


    Even if it only took a second, the revenge he suffered was very serious.


    Obviously, it can be seen that in the dark burning, on the limbs and chest, there is still a bitter cold frost covering it.


    The meridians in the body are frozen and filled with holes.


    He found that he still underestimated the power of the Hail Sword.


    As he grows more and more, he can feel the tremendous power contained in the ice sword.


    The stronger it is, the stronger it is.


    Moreover, even if he is now the pinnacle of the earth, when he mobilizes internal forces, the control is not as difficult to control as the hole in the wall before.


    In the past, he felt that when he stepped into heaven, he could really see the secret of Ice Sword.


    But it seems that it is not enough now.


    He remembered what he said in front of Duanmudian, "Do you really know the meaning of purple martial arts?"


    At the level of the Duanmu main hall, he still said with dignity.


    Then, in order to truly control the sword of hail, I am afraid it will rise to the level after infinity.


    Zifeng shook his head and smiled, proving once again that his previous thoughts were correct.


    The Hail Sword is the biggest card he has ever played.


    Zifeng smiled complacently, but forgot that he is now seriously injured and cannot fall in mid-air.


    Hey. A loud noise.


    Zifeng''s body fell directly under the ice.


    "Hey." Xiaoyi gasped, almost painless.


    Now, the whole body, every piece of complete skin.


    The black blood on the black skin, and then hit the cold and hard ice, it feels like you can imagine.


    Zifeng''s hands flashed past, and he quickly took out a large amount of high-quality medicinal materials from the ring.


    With his refining ability, no matter how serious the injury, if he does not die, he will be able to heal his injury.


    It''s very far, hundreds of miles away.


    On the huge yellow ship, Tang Sha''s face changed.


    They can''t see the battle there, but they can see the sudden appearance of ice and snow, and the battle that calms down instantly.


    "What happened, this battle seems to be over." Tang Sha said quietly.


    "I''m going to see."


    "Tang Sha, although the battle is over, who knows what is happening now." The second emperor was unhappy.


    "You have to look over, you have to die, and then you go, we will not follow."


    "Don''t worry." Tang Sha said, "You wait for me here, and I will go and see." "I will go too." On the giant white ship, the white woman standing on the bow said coldly.


    "No." Tang Sha shook his head, arching the archer. "Friends of Huahaizong are waiting here."


    "The fighting stopped temporarily, but I don''t know if it really ended."


    "I will go alone. Even if there is another battle, I can retreat in time."


    The woman in white thought for a while and nodded. "Well, if my son has something unexpected."


    "No, I believe Brother Xiaoyi." Tang Sha said seriously.


    "I hope so." The woman in white whispered, "If your son is lucky, please tell me quickly. I am the best purification medicine and medicine. We also have many experienced pharmacists here."


    "Okay." Tang Sha nodded, then her figure flashed past, and hurried back to the volcano.


    With Tang Sha''s strength, hundreds of miles away, but in a moment.


    Not yet, far away, I saw a person sitting on the ground in black and black on the ice, with dumb knees.

 v16 Chapter 569： Become the captain

    "Okay?" Tang Sha frowned, but the next day, his face was overjoyed.


    At this moment, although Zifeng was miserable, he could still recognize it.


    "Brother Zifeng."


    Tang Sha fell down soon and came to Zifeng.


    "Great, you are still alive, how about Fire Scorpion?" Tang Sha asked eagerly.


    "Forget it, anyway, the fighting is temporarily stopped, let''s go."


    Tangsha took action and set off a purple wind.


    "Hey." Zifeng gritted his teeth, his injured body was as painful as acupuncture.


    "Don''t move, let me down."


    "The animal is dead, and wisdom becomes nothingness."


    "Oh, isn''t it? Brother Xiaoyi, you have to be patient, I will take you out of here and say, otherwise animals will chase it." Tang Sha said subconsciously, and then responded suddenly.


    "What. Brother Zifeng, what do you think the wisdom of Scorpion has become?"


    "Yes." There was no good wind in Zifeng. "Disappointed me, I am recovering."


    Tang Sha''s face was stunned, and he helped Xiaoyi sit down.


    "Oh, by the way, brother Xiaoyi, you are so seriously injured, I''d better let Hua Haizong." Tang Sha intends to ask Hua Haizong''s alchemist to help.


    Unexpectedly, without saying these words, Zifeng''s hand has been seen taking a lot of high-quality drugs and throwing them into the mouth.


    "Hey." Tang Sha swallowed, stunned. "Brother Zifeng, this is your big hand, is it a high-quality medicine or jelly beans?"


    "You said." Xiaoyi rolled her eyes.


    Zifeng serves two kinds of medicinal materials. One is a therapeutic herb, and the other is a therapeutic drug.


    Half an hour later, Zi Feng reluctantly stabilized the injury and recovered some Yuan Li.


    The skin and wounds covered by black blood gradually recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Refining pharmacist is the most outstanding profession in the whole continent.


    After another ten minutes, Zifeng may have stabilized his injury.


    The power of the small world in the body, its own power, has also recovered some.


    This kind of damage is more important than imagined.


    The body is full of meridians, freezing and tingling internal organs, and so on.


    After all, he has spent a short time, and he can recover in ten and a half days.


    The most troublesome thing is the physical injury, the physical warrior, the physical strength is really terrible.


    But it was not injured, and once injured, it is difficult to recover.


    The surface burnt black under the melt now looks intact.


    In fact, if you want to recover, it will be difficult to heal in one or two months.


    Of course, this is also anxious.


    "Call." Zifeng sighed in a low voice.


    Just to slow down and continue to heal, but suddenly his face changed.


    Except for Tang Sha, seeing Zifeng''s original miserable appearance, he returned to normal and he was relieved.


    I just feel that Zifeng has recovered from the injury and saw the changes on Zifeng''s face.


    "What happened to Brother Zifeng?" Tang Sha asked.


    "I''m not right." Zifeng whispered subconsciously.


    "What''s wrong? Are Huo and Scorpion still dying?" Tang Sha changed.


    "No." Zifeng shook his head.


    The ingenuity of the fire demon is that he has witnessed the emptiness of amethyst.


    If you can''t burn it, or you can''t touch it.


    However, it has been completely burned under the purple inflammation, and it is absolutely impossible to escape.


    Amethyst inflammation, as one of the most powerful flames in the world, has the effect of burning everything.


    Under burning, burning to nothingness will be completely wiped out.


    The reason why Zifeng changed his face.


    This is because, in his view, the violent sighs of the past still exist.


    The feeling of making him feel guilty grew stronger.


    "What happened? The fire and magic have disappeared. There should not be more monsters and ferocious objects in this volcano." Zifeng frowned.


    "That kind of breath and feeling." Zifeng was confused, a little careful.


    "It seems that I must enter the volcano again." Zifeng said to himself.


    I only told him that this feeling and breathing did not come from fire, but from other things.


    And this kind of thing feels very intense.


    "Back to the volcano?" Tang Sha smashed.


    Zifeng stood up and returned to the volcano.


    "Brother Zifeng, I will accompany you." Tang Sha quickly followed.


    Zifeng nodded.


    Two flashes, some flashes on the volcano.


    At this moment, only half of the volcano is left.


    The two jumped down, and the rock that was previously like a corridor was completely smashed in the previous lava eruption.


    Inside the volcano, only the slowly flowing mud remained.


    Compared with before, the melt flow is fast and violent, but now it is still slowly approaching, as if it has lost its life.


    These melts are under the wise control of the fire.


    Now that the fire and spirits have dissipated, these melts have become ordinary melts, which are no different from ordinary lava in other volcanoes. Power, temperature, etc. are much worse than before.


    The shapes of the two fly over the surface of the melt very easily.


    But for a while, the two came to the center of the volcano.


    "It''s here." Zifeng frowned.


    The violent heat is the strongest.


    "Open." Zifeng took a drink.


    The melt here is now just an ordinary melt.


    Therefore, Zifeng does not even need any fire control means. With just one unit of force, it can easily spread the surrounding melt.


    "Brother Zifeng wants to see what is at the bottom of this melting?" Tang Sha asked.


    Zifeng nodded.


    In his perception, the source of breath that made his heart sigh was melting.


    "I will go." Tang Sha smiled. "You just fought a battle and you were injured."


    After all, Tang Sha waved his big hand, and the four strong celestial bodies swelled and melted at an extremely fast speed.


    At the same time, a puff of yellow sand appeared in the air.


    The yellow sand turns into a sand wall, and the melt is automatically isolated.


    "Let''s go, let''s go." Tang Sha said.


    Zifeng nodded and jumped down.


    The two fell all the way, the melting on both sides continued to fall, and they separated from each other.


    The sand wall also continues to extend downward.


    Zifeng is getting more and more frustrated, and her inner feelings are getting stronger and stronger.


    After a few minutes, the two men had fallen a thousand feet and were gradually approaching the bottom.


    At this time, there was a faint light at the bottom.


    "What happened? It''s so cold." Tang Sha shivered unconsciously.


    Is there such a cold thing at the bottom of the hot melt?


    "This is terrible cold air." Tang Sha''s face was surprised. "With a single breath, I ignored my body protection, indifference and biting."

 v16 Chapter 570： field

    Ten seconds later, the two came to an end.


    "That''s a sword?" Tang Shayu opened his eyes wide.


    At the bottom, there is a sharp sword, standing between them, emitting a cold white light.


    "Sure enough." Zifeng looked blank and walked towards the sword slowly.


    Before that, he always felt relieved.


    He thought it was the horror of the fire.


    However, when the demon''s spirit dissipated, he felt this breathing again, but found that this breathing had a sharp sword.


    It was also because of this sharp breathing that he dared to make sure that this kind of breathing had nothing to do with fire.


    He also dared to come and see the volcano.


    "Okay?" Zifeng looked at Jian closely, frowning.


    He found these white, cold and radiant lights like a cluster of flames.


    "A very strange sword." Zifeng revealed the color of suspicion.


    The blade was obviously cold, but it felt as hot as a flame before, and he even felt guilty.


    In the sword, there seems to be an inexplicable flame.


    "This sword." At this moment, Tang Sha also walked over, staring at the sword, looking very strange.


    "How about it, do you know this sword?" Zifeng asked.


    "Not sure." Tang Sha shook his head. "But look at the shape and breath of this sword. This shouldn''t be wrong."


    "Look at Brother Xiao Xiao." Tang Sha pointed at the sword. "The blade is cold and white, with a faint light and a cold breath."


    "The blade is sharp and sharp, and the sharp breath makes people look good."


    "This faint light is like an inexplicable flame."


    "If there is no guess, this is the legendary cold sword."


    "Leng Jian?" Zifeng frowned.


    "Not bad." Tang Sha nodded and said, "It is said that it was lost by the power in the sword field."


    "This sword is in the middle of the saint."


    "Sword Field?" Zifeng frowned.


    "Yes." Tang Sha nodded and said, "The sword field is somewhere in the middle of the field; in the legend, the warriors have martial arts power, all kinds of power."


    "Everyone is good at refining weapons, everyone is using swords."


    "There are rumors that when the cold sword was refining, all the flames disappeared from the entire sword field, and all the swords and weapons buzzed in an instant."


    "The sword was surrendered and the fire disappeared."


    "Later, somehow, it was said that the sword was stolen, so it was lost."


    "This sword has been lost for at least a thousand years."


    "It won''t be long, but of course, I can only see its records and rumors from some files."


    "Thousands of years?" Zifeng nodded.


    Compared with the history of the entire Yanlong Continent, which has gone through thousands of years, it has a history of thousands of years.


    Even the life of a warrior as a high-level warrior will not be long.


    Polar warriors have lived for hundreds of years or more.


    Not to mention celestial bodies, even infinite.


    "The only thing among the saints." Zifeng looked at Leng Jian, frowned, and then shook his head.


    "Just?" Tang Sha narrowed her eyes and looked at Zi Feng.


    "Brother Zifeng, do you know how precious the holy artifacts are?"


    "Even the greatest promise promised may not necessarily be possessed. This is the most powerful."


    "You are from the Wind Shelter, you should have heard of the Wind Holy Pot, it is just the next product."


    "Since its failure, the Plenty Empire has been exhausted by the country and has been looking for it for many years."


    Zifeng nodded. He heard that the sacred pot of Feng was in his hand.


    Tang Sha continued, "The Holy Pot of Wind is the best saint, but it is the most powerful saint in the Sanctuary of Wind."


    "You can imagine the preciousness of the sacristy."


    "If you are a pilgrim, if you really want to talk about value, then the empire can buy it."


    "Too exaggerated?" Zifeng was shocked.


    Tang Sha smiled and said, "Brother Zifeng, if I remember correctly, you are a powerful martial art."


    "With this cold sword, it is like a tiger, and its power will increase."


    Zifeng smiled and nodded, stretched out his hand and held a cold sword.


    When he was really in his hands, he felt the power of this sword.


    The blade is as cold as white, and the handle is cold, which makes people feel refreshed.


    The blade is sharp and unparalleled.


    A slight perception, it seems that there is an inexplicable flame in the sword, but in fact, it is extremely cold heat.


    "Good sword." Xiaoyi''s eyes lit up.


    At this time, Tang Sha continued, "I don''t know who stole this cold sword from the sword field." "But there is no doubt that the man who stole the sword encountered a fire demon here and came here desperately. "


    "This cold sword is also cheaper than fire."


    Zifeng nodded.


    He can understand the "refining" in the fire.


    The blood that swallows the army is not fire magic, but the blood of the army is used to sacrifice and lift the sword.


    At the same time, the fire demon placed the sword on the bottom of the melt, burned the molten mud, and continued to refine the sword.


    For thousands of years, the terrible high temperature of melting, while refining the sword, also compressed the extreme cold of the sword.


    Coupled with these thousands of years, I don''t know how many warriors died in the fire.


    The blood of countless warriors was also used to sacrifice this sword.


    Thousands of years later, this sword is still a good product of a sacred instrument, but it should be infinitely close to the top saints.


    "Let''s go." Zifeng said, and put away Leng Jian.


    Tang Sha nodded.


    The two flew up and went back to melt for a while.


    Just outside the crater, a white figure flew quickly.


    It is a disciple of Hua Haizong on a giant white ship.


    "Why did the girl come?" Tang Sha asked with a smile when she saw the woman in white rushing over.


    The white-clothed woman stretched out her hand and said, "Young Master Tangsha hasn''t come back for a long time. I''m afraid of any accidents, so I will come soon."


    "The result proves this." Tang Sha smiled. "The fire scorpion and the scorpion have been killed by the Xiaoyi brothers, and there is no problem with the Xiaoyi brothers."


    "Oh, yes." Tang Sha looked at Zifeng and said, "Brother Zifeng, I will introduce you."


    "This is Hua Haizong, the main disciple of the Bingning girl."


    "The disciple on the giant white ship we rescued from the mud is a disciple of the Hua Haizong."


    Zifeng nodded.


    He knew the Huasheng area, right next to the Fengsheng area.


    There is only one right side and one right side in the flower reserve and quicksand area in Fenghuang area.


    Therefore, the fighters going to the central region of these two regions are similar to the route from the Fengsheng region to the central region.


    As for the Huahaizong, it is the largest in the Huasheng area.

 v16 Chapter 571： Going to be broken

    Of course, Zifeng is not very familiar with this sect, but just listened slightly.


    I heard that this sect is a female disciple and does not accept male disciples.


    "I will introduce you to you." Tang Sha smiled. "This is Brother Zifeng."


    The woman in white is a cohesive girl, nodded, and stretched out her hand to Zifeng. "Huasheng District, Hua Haizong, Bing Ning, I have seen Young Master Zifeng."


    "Polite." Zifeng also stretched out his hand.


    "Let''s get back to the boat first." Tang Sha greeted him.


    The three men flew in the air and then returned to the giant ship hundreds of miles away.


    "This can come back, there is enough life." The second emperor grinned and whispered.


    Tang Sha frowned. "Two emperors, you don''t really want to leave, let''s go."


    With that, Tang Sha looked at Zi Feng and smiled. "Brother Zifeng, you are injured now. It is not safe to be alone."


    "Let''s join us, it''s also very smooth."


    Zifeng hasn''t spoken yet.


    The second emperor preemptively said: "Call, Tang Sha, as I said before, we bought this Yasheng musical instrument at a high price." "Where are the people who have nothing to do with us?"


    "Besides." The second emperor looked at Zifeng contemptuously. "When are we here as a shelter?"


    "Since you are seriously injured, then you shouldn''t hurt others."


    "After avoiding the crisis, you can''t help but talk about it, and protecting you will hurt us."


    "Two emperors, you." Tang Sha''s face was cold. "If it wasn''t Brother Xiaoyi, we would all be dead now."


    "You can''t say that, Master Tang." Several soldiers in the quicksand area on the ship shook their heads.


    "As far as the central region, the crisis is very serious. If you are injured, it is not appropriate."


    "The second emperor is considering our safety."


    "You." Tang Sha''s face was stunned.


    "Brother Tang." Zifeng said with a smile, "I don''t plan to work with you."


    "It''s still the same sentence, I''m used to being alone."


    "But you hurt." Tang Sha hesitated.


    "Prince Zifeng can come to my boat at sea." Ning said, "I don''t want to welcome Haizong."


    "Yes." On the giant white boat, some of Haizong''s disciples'' flowers quickly left.


    "After we encountered the fire, we were trapped in the melting of the volcano for a long time."


    "I thought I had to die, but fortunately, Young Master Zifeng was rescued just to avoid being born."


    "But Young Master Zifeng was injured in his body, and he can come to my Hua Zong ship for recovery. My Hua Haizong is best at medical treatment and oil refining."


    Several Huahaizong disciples, you have a word, I agree.


    "This." Zifeng frowned.


    "Prince Zifeng, come on."


    "With your strength, if you recover from the injury, join us. On the contrary, we will go to the central area more safely."


    Several Hua Zong disciples were invited to speak, and even took Xiao Yi''s shoulders.


    In addition, the warrior in the quicksand area has already revealed the color of admiration, looking at Zifeng, his eyes are full of embarrassment.


    Some Huahaizong disciples took Zifeng to the white giant boat.


    Zifeng was stunned and saw a looming black mark on his arm.


    Gently shook his arm, shook the hand of the Huahaizong disciple, smiled and said, "It''s not necessary."


    "Hua Haizong is a female disciple, it is not convenient to stay on the boat."


    After all, Zifeng reached out to Tangsha and Hua Haizong disciples and said, "We are gone."


    "If there is fate, please see you in the middle."


    Zifeng smiled, his figure flashed, and the air flew out.


    Zifeng Yukong flew away.


    Tang Sha and Bing Ning put their hands together and flew away from each other.


    On the giant white ship, there are whispers and whispers from time to time.


    "Zifeng''s son is so handsome."


    "It''s too young, it''s a very bad day."


    "I don''t know if he has a partner."


    Some Huahaizong disciples blushed and whispered.


    "Okay, don''t talk, then start on the road." Ning said softly.


    "Yes, elder sister." Several Hua Haizong disciples stopped talking and drove away the Yasheng device.


    Girl Ning turned her head, stared at the far-sighted, looking at Xiao Yu''s already distant figure, with a faint smile.


    On the huge yellow boat, Tang Sha still looked at the figure behind Zifeng. "Brother Zifeng, goodbye."


    After half an hour.


    The huge yellow ship has flown far away.


    On the boat, an angry exclamation mark came out.


    "What? Didn''t you mean Tangsha?" The second emperor''s face changed.


    "The legendary cold sword, at the bottom of the melting, was also taken away by Xiao Yi?"


    "Is there any problem?" Tang Sha frowned.


    "What did you say?" The second emperor was enraged. "You don''t know what the treasure of the heavenly saints is?"


    "For our sacred device, there are a hundred ships. No, there are hundreds of ships, worth more than the value of the heavenly saints."


    "Damn it, why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    "That child was seriously injured, we are under siege, we will be able to take Leng Jian; you now say that this child is afraid that he has escaped."


    Tang Sha''s face was cold. "How about early?"


    "Even if Brother Zifeng is injured, can you catch it?"


    "Why haven''t you tried it?" The second emperor looked angry and ruined.


    "You can try it now." Tang Sha sneered.


    "Tang Sha, what do you mean?" The second emperor frowned.


    "I mean, did you beat me?" Tang Sha was very cold.


    "The second emperor, I tell you this, because we are the same as the warriors in the quicksand, I can trust you."


    "But now it seems that I saw the wrong person in Tang."


    "Tang Sha, you have a self-righteous face." The second emperor screamed.


    "You and I are four people in the same place, you are the same as me."


    The words of the second emperor are not yet complete.


    Tangsha, which is adjacent to him, has gained a strong momentum.


    "Five times the celestial body?" The second emperor changed his face and looked at Tang Sha in surprise. "Don''t you break through?"


    "Not bad." Tang Sha snorted. "Two emperors, if you have time to consider certain things, you can also put your mind on cultivation."


    .


    On the other side, near the crater.


    In fact, Zifeng did not leave, but returned to the volcano.


    Initially, no matter whether it is a physical wound or a physical injury, it cannot be recovered in a short period of time.


    Therefore, he intends to recover from the injury while recovering from the road, just to recover all the injuries before reaching the middle.

 v16 Chapter 572： When you are like me

    But he noticed the black mark on his arm.


    Intuition tells him that this mark will cause him a lot of trouble.


    So he thought about this time and time again, still planning to recover from the injury first, and then continue on the road.


    In the crater, although the fire and magic dissipated, the molten mud had become ordinary melt.


    But this is still an amazing flame smell. For him, this is a very good practice place, just to recover from the injury here.


    Zifeng sat down on his knees and began to accept the aura of heaven and earth, while practicing and recovering from his injuries.


    In the huge and unparalleled small world, he also gave him an extremely terrifying aura.


    Between the heaven and the earth, the heaven and the earth have endless auras. If the waves rise, it will come.


    In the sky, a huge halo vortex was born suddenly.


    Purity and aura, while washing his flesh, fill his "exhausted" small world and gas spring.


    For a long time, Zifeng remembered something, temporarily stopped practicing, and took out the cold sword.


    The sword came out, and the final air-conditioning came.


    Zifeng frowned.


    Inside the sword, there is a flame, but it is very cold.


    This sword is indeed extraordinary.


    When I think about it, there have been many wars since I came to the celestial dynasty, especially when my power has become stronger and stronger, the power that Blizzard Sword can add to myself is also limited.


    And this cold sword happens to be the attribute of the ice sword, but it can be combined with its own ice sword.


    Zifeng took out the Fengsheng jar and made a small comparison.


    In fact, the breath on the cold sword is much stronger than the holy pot of wind.


    Such a heavy treasure, it is no wonder that even demons, such as demons, have been dedicated to swords for thousands of years.


    Waiting for yourself to recover from the injury, this sword will increase, and the strength will rise to a level again.


    With a smile, Zifeng took back Lengjian and Fengsheng pot.


    After leaving the cliffs of Mt. Fengsheng, this road to the central region requires one million mountains and one hundred thousand dangerous places.


    Although it encounters crises from time to time, it is also a rare experience.


    This is not in the middle of the field, but on the road, there are so many wonderful things.


    Fog monsters, fire monsters, etc. that are hard to see on weekdays.


    Yue **, encountered many rare heavens and treasures along the way.


    If it is really in the middle, then it will have some wonderful things.


    Zifeng looked forward more and more, closed his eyes again, and tried his best to recover from the injury. He can''t wait.


    time has passed.


    In the sky, the halo of the halo is amazing.


    Under this whirlpool, a light figure is practicing on his knees.


    Suddenly, the figure suddenly opened its eyes.


    "This will take half a month, and the injury has recovered." Zi Feng smiled faintly.


    Yes, there is no time on the mountain, and I don��t know how to plant it.


    Zifeng has recovered from this practice and has been severely injured for half a month.


    Within half a month, the internal injuries had fully recovered.


    This was a physical injury, and he recovered to ninety-nine years old, and the situation was a bit bad.


    But it doesn''t matter. These injuries, even if you don''t treat them deliberately, will recover on their own for a few days.


    Zifeng stopped practicing and stood up.


    At this moment, the halo of the halo in the sky also dissipated.


    Zifengsong ate the bones of the pine tree for half a month and was refreshed.


    This number flashed past and left the crater.


    About to continue on the road, the air suddenly surged.


    Oh.


    Several numbers suddenly appeared in the air.


    Several black warriors surrounded Zifeng. "Huh?" Zifeng frowned.


    "This child, in the death of the hidden palace in the north, thinks it can still escape?" A black soldier sneered upright.


    "People of Beiyin Palace?" Zifeng also sneered.


    "To be precise, there is something to ask you."


    "How about? If you die, you must leave a message?" The black-faced soldier walked towards with a smile.


    However, the sound just dropped.


    A whimsical hallucination suddenly passed.


    The ghost passed, and the surrounding air suddenly turned into frost.


    laugh��


    Except for the mafia fighter, the rest of the fighters were killed.


    On the neck, frost still has blood stains.


    The "woman" headed by the warrior was shocked.


    The words were not finished yet, a strong arm had already pinched his throat.


    "I said, I have something to ask." Zi Feng looked at him coldly.


    "It''s too strong."


    The warrior in black was trapped in his throat and was shocked.


    "No wonder you can kill my hidden Beigong squad."


    The horror on the face of the black martial artist suddenly became calm and calm.


    "But when you were young, you had this power. Which side is arrogant?"


    "Dare to kill me in the North Palace, I am not afraid of you, the power behind you has been destroyed?"


    Oh.


    On the black soldier''s throat, snoring sounded.


    "You." The black warrior''s face changed.


    Zifeng''s hand slightly increased his strength.


    "Oh, the top disaster?" Zi Feng sneered. "


    "I said, I have something to ask you."


    "Dare to talk nonsense, the next step is that your neck is broken."


    Zifeng looked directly at the black warrior, and said coldly: "The first question, why are you in Beiyin Palace and why do you cut off Tianjiao in a vague way?"


    "Second question. Uh?"


    Zifeng��s second question, I would like to ask what the power of Beiyin Palace is and where it is.


    Unexpectedly, these words had not yet been completed, and the soldiers in black sneered, their bodies suddenly violent.


    "Child, want to talk to me?" The black soldier was cold, drinking. "Let''s die together."


    "Blew?" Zifeng glanced at it.


    This number quickly dropped.


    Just when he retired, the black warrior burst out into himself in an instant.


    Uh. Thrilling roar.


    A terrible explosion suddenly erupted.


    The power of the explosion has spread to dozens of miles.


    Waiting for the explosion to fall, the radius of tens of miles, has turned into powder.


    There was only a trace of Wolverine, and his face was ugly and coughed several times.


    "Damn it." Zifeng gritted his teeth, his mouth overflowing with blood.


    "The top five celestial bodies exploded, so powerful."


    Yes, this is the first black warrior, but the top five celestial bodies.


    However, with Zifeng''s current strength, he did not suffer too much damage, coupled with a timely response, and quickly retreated, so he suffered only a slight torture.


    On the other hand, this is a physical injury. It can still fully recover a little bit of damage. I am worried that healing will take more time.

 v16 Chapter 573： Almost laughed

    Zifeng wiped his mouth and blood, just thinking about something. Suddenly, at the point where the black soldier blew himself up, a burst of black gas rose.


    The large group of black gas seemed to have eyes and hit Xiao Xiao directly.


    "Is it still there?" Zifeng''s eyes narrowed.


    He realized that the black air was the last time on the misty land. The smuggler hit the dead before he exploded. It was the black air.


    The black gas is very fast, too fast to react.


    However, Zifeng has remained vigilant and will suffer further losses.


    A figure flashed past, ten steps back, a sword in his hand.


    The cold and white swordsmanship, like white shadows, exudes extreme coldness, instantly freezing this black gas.


    nourish.


    Above the black gas, it is obviously corrosive and tries to corrode the ice.


    However, the cold of Lengjian breaks easily.


    The black gas struggled for a few minutes and never broke the ice.


    Suddenly, the air surged; an inexplicable palm, as if in the air, split and stretched out.


    "Broken." There was no joy or sadness in the air.


    Frozen and shattered instantly.


    The black gas exploded, but it did not hit the purple wind again, but it was a surge.


    "Huh?" Zifeng was terrified.


    In the front, in the black air, a figure condenses, this is a black middle-aged man.


    This middle-aged man has an ordinary face, but his sad and sad face and deep eyes reveal that this is not a leisurely generation.


    "It was you who killed the two teams of Beiyin Palace?" The middle-aged man opened his mouth and looked directly at Zifeng.


    "Oh, a martial arts fantasy, pretending to be a ghost." Zi Feng sneered.


    Yes, this middle-aged man is obviously not nearby, maybe in a very remote place.


    What is happening now is just a glimpse of the illusion of the power of heaven and earth.


    "I didn''t expect it to become a young soldier." The middle-aged man stared at Zifeng. "Young man, you are very bold."


    "Who are you?" Zi Feng asked coldly.


    "You don''t need to know." The middle-aged man smiled indifferently. "You should be in an ordinary area and go to Tianjiao in the middle of the world."


    "As long as you dare to move on, you will meet my North Oxford Palace on the road."


    "I am a strong man in the north, and I will kill you on the spot."


    "Of course, dare to move forward, this is your business."


    "You are irritating me." Zifeng''s mouth smashed into a play.


    "Smart." The middle-aged man was indifferent. "But I am not going to deceive you."


    "This arrogance is as high as you don''t know. Even if you know that I am stimulating you, you will still move forward without hesitation."


    "Smart." Zifeng was not salty, nor did he return easily.


    "Okay?" The middle-aged man had no sad face and suddenly frowned. "It has enough sharp teeth."


    "Be bold, you will keep going."


    "I can only tell you how big these million mountains are."


    "And every year there is so much arrogance like you."


    "Ha ha ha ha."


    The middle-aged man finally laughed, and then the black gas dissipated without any trace. "Big." Zifeng snorted, staring at the direction where the black gas was dissipating.


    This middle-aged man is definitely a master of cultivation.


    At the same time, it is very good at people.


    If he creates a mystery, or says something else, or if he feels there is no conspiracy, stop and go.


    However, he drove out the car and horse and made it clear that this was a radical approach. Although it can be seen at a glance, it will make Tianjiao proud and proud without hesitation.


    Of course, Zifeng is different from ordinary Tianjiao. He is more cautious than anyone.


    If in the past, the words of this middle-aged man might make General Tianjiao continue to advance, and Xiao Yi would think about it for a long time.


    But now, Zifeng doesn''t care.


    "What power does this Beiyin Palace have?" Zifeng frowned.


    If it is just a powerful force of the army, then it is better to say.


    Judging from the two only contacts, these fighters are not afraid of death one by one, and they are very arrogant.


    This crazy power is the most troublesome.


    However, for others, this power can be daunting and troublesome.


    For Zifeng, that''s it.


    "Oh." Zi Feng sneered.


    The North Palace did not provoke him, and if he continues to provoke him, he would not care about good times.


    As for the "disaster" in the words of the black warrior, or the "killing" among the middle-aged population, he even laughed.


    The person he cares about is in the East.


    With the increase of planting and low intensity, Zifeng feels more clearly the turbulence through the space.


    When you come, maybe heaven can do it.


    You have to wear it back, even if you are a laid-back instinct, you can''t do it.


    Of course, no one can know or discover that he is from the East.


    He is on the court, don''t worry.


    The reason he always likes to be alone is that it is the only way to do anything.


    Zifeng kept thinking.


    He glanced at the cold sword in his hand. This was the first time he had used cold sword to fight.


    Obviously, the record is very good.


    Right in front of him, apart from the fighters in black, the fighters of Beiyin Palace made up the top five of Heaven and the others, and the rest were four.


    At this moment, a sword will kill them.


    No boiling fire is used to burn the power source.


    It just opened two ice molds with the help of Leng Jian.


    The sacred device can make unlimited power see it, this is not a general discussion.


    These heavy treasures are too big for the increase in the army.


    Zifeng thought for a while, and withdrew Leng Jian.


    "Okay?" Suddenly, when Leng Jian placed the ring on the ring, Zi Feng thought of something.


    The face also changed slightly.


    His eyes noticed a bright mark on his waist.


    "Ice Decree." Zifeng frowned.


    Apart from the coldness, this mark has no characteristics.


    The body is not breathable.


    But it just cannot be put into the ring.


    Even Lengjian, the sage of the celestial pilgrimage, can also be placed on the Qiangkun ring, but it cannot be placed.


    Zifeng also wants to understand this problem.


    This ice decree is clearly not a sacred tool, non-member or spiritual device.


    I have been a long time, but it has been useless.


    No, maybe the only use is to shock a warrior when it comes to the kingdom.


    "Quadruple domain name." Zifeng remembered what the soldier said that day.


    This quadrilateral domain is clearly in the middle domain.


    Warriors are just first-class fighters.

 v16 Chapter 574： This is not right

    The extreme peak of the earth, in the middle of the strong place where the strong gather, is definitely not a big man.


    Such a person can recognize the Ice God at a glance.


    It seems that as long as you actually reach the middle area, you can know the full content of the ice sculpture.


    Of course, this matter is not urgent.


    However, because of such ordinary people can recognize the order of ice.


    Then, when you actually arrive at the intermediate domain, you may also be recognized by others again.


    Most importantly, today, I don''t know what the ice master is doing. Is this a blessing or a curse, whether there is any secret.


    Think about it, Zifeng removed this mark from his waist.


    Bang. Bang. Bang. Bang.


    Four consecutive intense flames condensed in the air.


    Zifeng''s big hand waved, and four powerful flames accurately entered the surface of the token.


    But for a moment, the four flames, self-imposed, blocked the token.


    Zifeng is not just covered by flames.


    On the contrary, with the mystery of the array method, four powerful flames form a four barrier to wrap the token.


    At the same time, once again, a wave of big hands and a barrier covered four flames.


    Back in the East, when I got this token, Zifeng imposed a mask-like ban on it, changing the appearance of the token.


    At least the token cannot be easily recognized by the naked eye.


    At this time, the token atmosphere was completely blocked when the four flames were blocked.


    In this way, Zifeng was convinced that he would not recognize Bing��s command unless he was a strongman beyond his limit and the four flames forbid him.


    Well done, Zifeng suspended the token again.


    As before, the token is trivial, just like a very ordinary token.


    "Call." Zi Feng took a deep breath.


    His eyes were sharp and cold, and he looked around again.


    Then the number flashed, and the air flew away.


    He must keep going.


    In addition, it has been delayed for half a month to heal, and it is necessary to speed up.


    Hehe. Whoosh. Whoosh.


    At a terrifying speed, a ghost flashed across the sky.


    Under the thunder, it is like thunder, piercing the sky.


    .


    time has passed.


    The days on this road are as good as before.


    Fly all the way over countless dangerous places and mountains.


    Kill monsters from time to time; if you happen to encounter some rare treasures of heaven and earth, please stop picking.


    According to the description on the map, the road will not be too dangerous until it reaches the middle. Of course, Zifeng is as cautious as ever.


    This map may not be completely accurate; it is just the old generation of the old generation, returning from the middle area and taking some dangerous roads on the road and recording it.


    If it is not encountered, it will not be recorded.


    Such as huge volcanoes, fire and magic, there is no record on the map.


    Therefore, Tang Sha and others will get into trouble within the huge volcano, failing to take the lead in avoiding this dangerous land.


    Of course, these dangerous dangers are dangerous, but there are always unexpected gains.


    However, it is not clear whether these benefits can be obtained.


    For Zifeng, encountering these dangerous places is not a good thing.


    For almost all Tianjiao, the purpose of going to the middle zone is to experience the beautiful things there.


    In the middle of the field, the place where powerful people gather is beautiful and dangerous.


    Since it has experience in itself, the dangerous land encountered on this road is an experience in itself.


    Perhaps, there are millions of mountains and tens of thousands of dangerous places between the middle realm and countless ordinary areas. There is no reason.


    Millions of mountains and tens of thousands of dangerous places may be just the beginning of the arrogant days of all parties, the beginning of the beginning of danger.


    Or it may be a buffer.


    The arrogance of all parties must first adapt to the crisis on this road.


    Because, in the real middle area, it may be a hundred times more dangerous than these dangerous places.


    "Oh." Zi Feng flew fast, smiling faintly.


    Of course, these are his guesses, but he is looking forward to it.


    In the air, continue on the road; what you see in your eyes is almost always the same.


    Below are countless mountains and forests; in the sky, there is no end.


    In the long run, it''s easy to get lost.


    Zifeng looked at him. In the distant sky, the power of rules cannot see the eyes, but in his perception, it shines like a star and always guides his progress.


    Indeed, as Duanmudian said, if there is no guidance, it will be extremely difficult to get to the middle.


    Even Zifeng himself is flying this way, obviously guilt.


    If there are no rules to guide power and he is independent, even if he uses his means and skills, he is worried that it will take a lot of energy to reach the middle ground, and it will take a lot of time.


    At least one and a half years is indispensable.


    Now, it can be reached within a few months.


    On the other hand, it is almost impossible to detect the passage of time.


    Unconsciously, in two months, it will pass.


    From the huge volcano to the present, there is no danger, no danger, no danger.


    "It should be about half a month or so, you can really enter the middle ground." Zifeng smiled.


    However, at this time he was flying in the air, but he stopped suddenly.


    Cold-eyed, look down.


    Below is a vast forest.


    A large forest is huge, it is much larger than any forest that Zifeng encounters. But other than that, this forest has no characteristics.


    No, there is a battle in the forest, and the atmosphere of the battle is full of the forest.


    The most important thing is that there are a few breaths here, which makes Zifeng feel very familiar.


    "Okay? Really?" Zifeng frowned.


    This large forest is vast and endless.


    Stretching left and right, I am afraid it is not a thousand miles or even bigger.


    I don''t know when a battle broke out in the forest.


    An atmosphere of fighting made this calm, seemingly humble forest violently at this moment.


    There is an atmosphere of fighting, and I am afraid that there are hundreds of ways, no, thousands of ways. Thousands of ways.


    The entire forest in all directions has begun to fight.


    Among them, near the edge of the forest, a simple woman stared at the black soldier in front of him.


    The black samurai wears a mask and can''t see his face.


    But under the mask, the hazy eyes are extremely exaggerated.


    "Who are you anyway?" Suyi asked coldly. "Why are we intercepting us?"


    "You don''t need to know that a person who is going to die asks to do a lot of things?" The black soldier''s voice was bloodthirsty.


    "Hey." The Susie woman snorted. "Heaven, I may not be afraid of you."


    The woman in Su Yi''s hand thumped a red flame.

 v16 Chapter 575： unstoppable

    The flame burst out from the palm of the hand, exuding a mysterious meaning.


    "Hey, Hong Xuan turned off, but it does mean something." The black soldier smiled coldly.


    A shadow flashed past the woman in plain clothes and went straight to the black suit.


    The flames in his hands were raging and the palms were blowing hard.


    The black warrior was very fast, his footsteps receded, easily avoiding the palms of ordinary women.


    "It''s too slow." The black warrior was contemptuous in their eyes.


    "Hey." Su Yi snorted with both hands and jumped up.


    Obviously, Su Yi woman is a warrior of palm and fire.


    Mysterious palms, extraordinary power, black warriors are blocked every week, so black warriors can not avoid it.


    With the fiery hand of the red flame, a palm shot to the chest of the black soldier.


    The black soldiers did not retreat.


    A woman''s face is a kind of happiness, this palm is all her strength, and it is one of the most powerful martial arts of her sect.


    She was sure that this would go down, enough to seriously hurt a black soldier.


    However, she did not notice the charm in the eyes of the black warrior.


    Uh. The hand of the black martial arts flashed, and a huge black sickle appeared out of thin air.


    The moment the huge sickle appeared, the coldness passed at a glance.


    Senran''s keenness and coldness make people feel heartfelt.


    Humph. A loud noise.


    At the moment she was about to smash the black soldier''s chest, the woman''s full power palm was blocked by a black scythe.


    The black soldier didn''t move, and laughed a few times.


    In this pair of bombings, the Sui women were repulsed and retreated. Cellulose hands are numb, palms are red, obviously eating a great loss.


    "Too weak." The black soldier shook his head in a playful manner.


    "A little girl with a very big nine-horned baby can only let me mention the desire to fight a little bit." "However, it is a good prey, it can control the red and black in the fire, and has a set of subtle methods. ."


    "Prey?" The Suy woman frowned.


    "You treat us as prey?"


    "Hey." The black soldier smiled coldly. "No, some are prey, some are just worthless toys."


    "You guys." The woman''s face changed. "what do you want me to do?"


    "You will know soon." The Black Warrior resumed the previous scene again.


    Hey. The figure of the black warrior is moving.


    The black scythe in his hand, one down.


    "Quickly." The Su Yi woman''s student shrank.


    She found that with her own strength, she could not fully see the path of the sickle.


    Hey. A crisp cicada sounded.


    Bloody scars appeared on her body.


    The sickle was actually pulled from her right shoulder and then extended to her left arm.


    "Quantity." The Suy woman screamed.


    Uh. This is a crisp cicada.


    The cold spell passed.


    This time, the sickle swept across her stomach.


    In the abdomen, the clothes were cut off for a while, leaving blood stains behind.


    In addition to the previous scars, her plain clothes were immediately stained with blood and painful.


    "Quantity." Su Yi woman screamed again.


    "Hey, call, keep calling." The black soldier laughed coldly. "This sound is awesome."


    "Asshole." The Su Ya woman bit her silver teeth.


    Hey. Black sickle, do it again.


    Ordinary women rushed over a purple awn. The purple awns are not too dark, but they are not too bright.


    Under the purple glow, the flames in the female hands of Su Yi greatly increased.


    With a bang. Before the black sickle hurts her again, I can stop the sickle.


    However, in a roar, the woman was thrown ten steps.


    Obviously, even if she blocked the scythe, she still lost to the black warrior.


    At least, the strength of the black warrior is much stronger than her.


    "Hey, you have a purple middle-aged martial arts." The bloodthirsty eyes of the dark-skinned warrior suddenly brightened.


    "Yes, very good, it made me meet a very valuable prey."


    "I don''t want to kill you so soon now."


    The voice of the black warrior was embarrassing and disgusting.


    Hey. The black sickle hits again.


    The woman in plain clothes just had to resist, but found that the figure of the black warrior in front of her flashed by and disappeared.


    "Okay?" Su Yi''s woman''s face changed.


    I haven''t reacted yet, I feel I have a cold.


    Uh. Another whisper.


    Behind Susie''s woman, there is a scar.


    Black martial arts, I don''t know when to stand, standing behind Su Yi woman.


    On the black sickle, blood was dripping.


    "Forgot to tell you that I am not only Heaven, but also Heavenly Body III." The black martial artist said, sticking out his tongue and licking his mouth.


    As if in his eyes, the woman in front of the plain was a delicious meal.


    Su Yi''s woman''s heart was a little cold, and her face changed a lot.


    Not only is she the most reconstructed, but even Tianjiao is more combative, and the sky can also deal with celestial bodies. Triple the celestial body is enough to make her fight back.


    Hehe. Hiss. Hiss.


    However, a second later, several scars were added to the woman''s back again.


    Uh. Suy woman gritted her teeth and her body burst.


    A hot flame appeared in an instant.


    "Explosion." The woman in plain clothes drank coldly.


    The violent explosion did not harm the black soldier, but she was able to escape with the help of the impact.


    "This is smart." The black soldier smiled coldly. "However, the prey I saw can never escape."


    Hey. A shadow flashed by the black martial artist and caught up with the plain woman.


    The black scythe in his hand crossed again.


    Uh. Suy��s woman had another scar on her back and was smashed.


    "Hey." The Suy woman spat out blood.


    "Escape, continue to escape." The black martial arts screamed and raised the sickle in his hand. "If you can''t escape, you will die, hehe."


    Black martial artists are very jealous.


    The woman''s face is white.


    She was soaked in her own blood and turned into a **** man.


    When she lost too much blood, she tried to stand up, let alone continue to escape.


    "It''s over." The Susie woman looked at the sickle, she whispered and closed her eyes in despair.


    At this moment, the distant sky was high in the sky, and a fast-flying man suddenly stopped.


    Oh.


    The Su Yi woman snorted and snorted.


    Without a doubt, she opened her eyes slightly.


    In front of me, the black sickle could not be pulled down, a sword blocked the sickle.

 v16 Chapter 571： People in the city really know how to play

    A strange and familiar figure stood in front of her.


    "Sui Yu girl, I haven''t seen it for months, why is it like a wolf?" Come on, smile.


    "Little thief?" Su Yi woman''s face was stunning, followed by a joy, and America was full of joy.


    Yes, the woman in plain clothes is Cheng Suzhen, who hasn''t seen it in months.


    Come on, just pass through here and feel the familiar purple wind.


    "Get off." Zifeng took a drink.


    Shocked in the hands of Blizzard Sword, the black warrior even flew directly with a sickle.


    Zifeng looked down, and Cheng Suzhen frowned.


    At this moment, Cheng Suzhen, who was covered in blood, had scars on her body and was very painful.


    "He hurt you?" Zifeng knelt down and asked weakly.


    With a flash of light in his hand, he took out some high-quality medicinal materials and fed them to Cheng Suzhen.


    At the same time, a unified force spread, at the same time dissolving the drugs, and at the same time stabilizing her injury.


    When he came to this vast forest, the battle in the forest had already begun.


    When he saw Cheng Suzhen''s temperament and immediately fell, Cheng Suzhen was seriously injured, and the woman in black was about to draw a sickle.


    Huo Linshun was previously prohibited from being injured, and later suffered self-destructive injuries during the peak of the celestial pole.


    Under the superposition of the two, Huolin was seriously injured.


    "Leave here first." Zifeng picked up Huolin''s cockroach and immediately looked at it.


    The violent self-destruction just now blew away dozens of miles of dense fog.


    Most importantly, the volatility of the celestial peak is so amazing.


    Under the loud noise, I worried that I had alarmed many soldiers in the mountains.


    Zifeng walked back and forth for nearly a thousand miles, then moved another thousand miles, and finally stopped.


    Putting down Huolin, Zifeng fed her a few pieces of medicinal materials, and then prepared to hug her wound.


    Calm palms were gently placed on her abdomen.


    Enter pure elements.


    .


    Misty mountains, somewhere.


    Liu Kai stared ugly at the monitor of a safari team.


    "You said, can''t find the trace of the child and the girl?"


    "There is no trace, as if it disappeared out of thin air?"


    "Yes." said one of the team leaders. "The kid doesn''t know what it means, or the means of disappearing is too smart."


    "In short, I can''t track it completely."


    "A bunch of waste." Liu Kai snorted coldly.


    "But." Liu Kai smiled and smiled. "That girl, under the old man''s black ban, cannot live for a long time."


    "When the **** dies, the purple area is easily crushed, waiting for the entire square inch to chase."


    "The captain is brilliant." A group of captains answered quickly.


    .


    Zifeng is here.


    This time, he was injured and he frowned.


    "What happened that hindered my strength and medicinal power?" Zifeng was puzzled.


    For a long time, the eyes are very cold.


    "Damn it, black cockroach?"


    Zifeng immediately felt a chill in Huo Lin''s body.


    With his ability, he naturally recognized the black gas.


    It''s not difficult to get rid of it, it''s just a bit troublesome.


    "You are injured, I may have stabilized for you." Zifeng took his palm and looked at Huo Lin.


    "But, you have a black gas in your body."


    "I plan to take you out of the Misty Mountains, return to a safe place in the Devil''s Hall, and then remove it."


    "Can you bear it?"


    In order to suppress the black scorpion gas and ensure that Huolin''s life is innocent, Zifeng still affirmed.


    However, this black scorpion gas will torture the internal organs, and the pain is abnormal.


    "I can bear it." Hollin nodded through gritted teeth. "It''s just that I''m afraid I won''t be able to converge to Yuanli."


    "Don''t worry, I will take you away." Zifeng nodded and took Huo Linyi.


    "Yes." Huo Lin''s Guang ah.


    "Yes." Hawthorne asked suddenly, "I have been listening to them three times before. What is this?"


    "I''ll explain to you later, leave here first." Zifeng quickly replied.


    In fact, he can also remove the black cockroach odor for Huolin.


    Here, it is also safe enough.


    Liu Kai and others believe they cannot be traced. However, Zifeng didn''t want to stay here anymore.


    I don''t know why, he always feels that this mountain is still very different.


    The corpse he encountered before had a very different cause of death, and it was still unexplainable.


    Some panic expressions.


    Moreover, this is the disagreement mentioned by the party deacon and others.


    Zifeng never believed that Liu Kai had the ability of three ordinary deacons, one deacon and six law enforcement teams, and they were silently killed when they were full of power.


    This proves that there is something in this mountain range.


    Most importantly, since entering this mountain range, Zifeng always feels that one of the mists is staring at him.


    This is not an opinion of the soldier, but an intuition of his childhood, Zifeng and his death.


    At this moment, behind Zifeng, suddenly, in the air, a strange and huge monster skull appeared out of thin air.


    "Who." Zifeng changed his face and turned sharply.


    However, when he turned around, nothing was left behind.


    "Hey." Zifeng couldn''t help swallowing it.


    "Go." In the next second, Zi Feng jumped up, jumped into the air, and the purple flames condensed.


    The power of the body flew away violently and at the fastest speed in an instant.


    At that moment, the reason he turned around wasn''t to feel what was behind him.


    On the contrary, at that moment, a creepy sensation suddenly enveloped the whole body.


    This is a breath of death.


    It seems that it can really pull people into the abyss, and it will make people die to death.


    Zifeng even felt that his first moment was so close to death.


    That''s why he flew away without hesitation.


    At this moment, Zifeng flew very fast.


    In the same place, in the air, the huge and strange monster skull appeared again.


    The head was stunned, it was terrible.


    A pair of cold eyes, looking straight at Zifeng''s back, far away.


    In the huge eyes, there is obviously a taboo of thick color.


    "The emperor''s soul." The huge head opened his mouth, and his voice was full of ancient, no, it should be said, full of endless ancient breath.


    "Millions of years, no, not only that."


    "Millions of years, no, not only, ten thousand years."


    "I don''t remember, how long it hasn''t appeared."


    "But forget it, the emperor''s soul has disappeared, and the soul and vitality here are mine."


    .


    However, within half an hour, Zifeng left Wushan under the full impetus of Zihuo.

 v16 Chapter 572： Kuji-kiri

    At this moment, he breathed a sigh of relief.


    However, he still didn''t relax, he galloped completely.


    It is safe to return to the main hall of the Hunter''s Hall.


    At the same time, in the misty mountains.


    Liu Kai and others are still chasing Zifeng.


    Suddenly, the entire mountain range fell into endless darkness.


    "What happened?" Liu Shan''s face changed.


    His words, did not say, and the vitality of the body, there is no such thing.


    If you stay away from the foggy mountain, you can clearly see the entire vast mountain range instantly in darkness.


    "Okay?" Zi Feng brows and turns around thoughtfully. However, when he turned his head, there was nothing unusual about the Misty Mountains behind him.


    The endless darkness appeared in an instant, and disappeared in another instant.


    Before Zifeng heard the general deacon mention the situation, Zeng Qingxing didn''t encounter it, otherwise he didn''t know if he could parry it.


    However, if he could see the sudden appearance of the Misty Mountains, he would doubt and even contemplate.


    Because, like that, when he entered the Misty Mountains, he suddenly disappeared.


    That''s it, when he left the Misty Mountains, he appeared again.


    Leaving the Misty Mountains, Zifeng hugged Huo Lin''s scream.


    As long as she is safely sent back to the main hall of the Hunter''s Hall, the mission is complete.


    During the flight, Xiao Yi always remained vigilant and ready to do his best to prepare for battle.


    The only thing that made him feel jealous was that Liu Kai''s pursuit was just to follow him.


    However, it is obvious that I have been back to Fangcheng without any pursuit in the middle.


    Zifeng sighed.


    Although I don''t know why Liu Kai didn''t pursue it, she has already returned to Fangcheng. Even if Liu Kai was present, she did not dare to do it.


    "Okay?" Zifeng frowned suddenly, looking at Huailin''s embrace.


    In fact, Hollin had passed out.


    Zifeng inspected a lot, and Huo Lin''s life was innocent, but she fainted.


    However, her black scorpion gas was not removed in a day, and she would endure great pain.


    "Take a few more minutes." Zi Feng snorted.


    The speed soared to the extreme, and went straight to the main hall of the Hunter''s Hall.


    It is not difficult to know black gas, but it is very troublesome.


    Zifeng will find a safe place first.


    A few minutes later, Zifeng descended from the sky and steadily landed in the lobby of Fangxuan City.


    Boom. Zi Yan''s fire wings dissipated, and Zi Feng quickly walked into the hall of hunting demon.


    However, as soon as he entered, all the hunters in the hall, including the staff, stared at him.


    The atmosphere suddenly became very dignified.


    "Is it easy?" A staff member broke the silence.


    "Hello, do you dare to enter the Hunting Demon Hall?"


    "Let him act quickly."


    Oh. Clang.


    A group of hunters have taken out their weapons.


    A law enforcement team in the temple immediately surrounded Zifeng.


    "Bold and relaxed, won''t you let go of Hu Lin?" The captain of the law enforcement team stared at Zi Feng.


    "Is the wanted order true?" Zifeng''s eyes were cold. "Are you there all night?"


    Before I met Liu Kai''s detachment, I thought this burly middle-aged man was cheating on him.


    It seems to be true now.


    "Funny." Zi Feng snorted coldly as he was about to attack, but looked down at Huo Linyi''s eyes and forcibly endured his anger.


    Huolin is still injured, and the black air needs to be cleared as soon as possible.


    "Go away." Zifeng thought of a move and immediately passed the encirclement of the law enforcement team.


    This figure went directly to the lounge in the Hunter''s Hall.


    "Stop." The captain of the law enforcement team screamed. "Also, I will report to the deacon in the temple."


    "No, this kind of purple inflammation is easy to pass. I will notify the owner." "You can''t let him rush to fight the hunting wizard."


    "Yes." Several law enforcement officers left and left quickly.


    The rest of the law enforcement team and the strong inside the temple quickly chased the back hall.


    The hall of the hunter demon.


    Although Zifeng did not come to the retreat room of this hunting demon hall.


    But the layout of each hunter''s hall is similar.


    So he immediately found the retreat room.


    About to enter the retreat room, suddenly, not far away, a man hurried over.


    Men are very fast.


    Zifeng''s students shrank, almost unable to keep up with his speed.


    The man slapped his hand, Zi Feng took a step back, and the purple inflammation hit.


    Oh.


    The terrible purple inflammation stopped the man in an instant.


    "Who are you?" Zi Feng was very cold.


    "Who are you?" The man glared at him. "Do you know how to hold you?" Let me give it up immediately. "


    The man looked at Huo Lin''s arms in Zifeng''s arms, his eyes were very angry, and he shot immediately.


    "Get off." Xiao Yi''s eyes were cold, full of purple inflammation, pouring out.


    However, the man''s fierce palm hit, but he broke through the sky and purple in an instant, and directly attacked Xiao Yi.


    "Promise promise." Zi Feng frowned, seeing the strength of this man.


    However, the current commitment promises will not pose any threat to Zifeng.


    Zifeng''s fingers moved gently, and the fire dragon continued several times, emitting terrible heat, and instantly engulfing the man.


    The man was buried in the fire.


    Zifeng was too lazy to pay attention, just about to enter the retreat room, behind him, a fierce palm suddenly came.


    Humph. Roar.


    "Hey." Zifeng vomited blood and was bombarded for more than ten meters.


    "Bold and simple." Behind him, a middle-aged man stared at Zi Feng indifferently.


    "I''m wanted by the Hunter''s Hall, but dare to come here?"


    "Except for hurting people in my hunting demon hall?"


    This middle-aged man is a general deacon in charge of the highest task.


    "Asshole." After Zifeng stood firm, his fists creaked.


    Around it, it has been surrounded by hundreds of elite martial artists.


    "I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you." Zifeng glanced at the crowd.


    "This palm, I will go out with you."


    When the sound fell, Zifeng immediately entered the retreat room.


    "Want to run?" The man and a middle-aged man screamed and chased them.


    Bang. Bang. Bang. Bang.


    A series of four wildfires appeared out of thin air.


    The flame became a barrier, instantly wrapping the enclosed room.


    The men and middle-aged people were immediately prevented from retreating.


    "Damn it." The man''s face was very angry. "Child, if you dare to hurt a little hair, even if you escape to any corner of this field, I won''t let you leave."


    After all, the man lashed out and tried to forcefully break the barrier of four-color flames.


    Rest indoors.

 v16 Chapter 573： Act by chance

    Zifeng put down Holland and quickly began to treat her.


    He said that Huolin''s life is innocent, but this does not mean that her injuries can continue to be a drag.


    If the injury is delayed too long, there will always be life-threatening.


    Zifeng quickly took out a few herbs to feed them.


    Then the fingers swam in Aunt Holin''s belly, then settled and drew the pure medicine. After the injury was completely stabilized, Zifeng frowned.


    "offend". Zifeng snorted and unbuttoned Huolin''s clothes gently.


    Zifeng looked at the barrier of his eyes, which kept bombarding.


    "Hey." Zi Feng sneered.


    The promise area of ??the promise cannot break his four-color flame barrier.


    Of course, if the powerful players in the hall of hunting demon join forces to attack, then the obstacle will be broken.


    However, it takes time, and this time, it is enough for him to heal Hollin''s injury.


    .


    Outside the lounge.


    The men continued bombing the flame barrier.


    Hehe. Whoosh. Whoosh.


    Hunter Hall, more and more powerful people are coming.


    At least ten ordinary deacons gathered outside the retreat.


    "Join the barrier and break this barrier." The ten deacons looked at each other and said.


    At this moment, oh. A number, suddenly and now.


    Come on, it''s an old man.


    "See the Lord." A group of ordinary deacons and law enforcement teams have been saluting.


    "Yes." The old man nodded.


    The old man looked at the flame barrier with different colors flashing in his eyes. "These four powerful flames are still mysterious ways to form obstacles."


    "No wonder you can''t do anything easily."


    "Lord, quickly broke the barrier." The man said anxiously.


    Some main deacons nearby also said eagerly, ��The master of the temple, the wanted criminal is smashing Miss Lind into the retreat room. There is no time to delay.��


    The old man smiled and interrupted, "Is it easy? The purple inflammation?"


    "Why do you want to pass him?"


    A deacon deacon replied: "According to Liu Kaichuan''s news, Yi Yi''s highest mission has been highly rewarded, forcing Miss Lin to meet."


    "What else?" The old man interrupted him again.


    "There are four strong flames, plus ice to automatically identify the Lord."


    "This kind of arrogance, the future is unlimited."


    "Defected to hunt the Demon Hall for the mission in the area? Have you issued a wanted warrant?"


    "Are you a fool or stupid?"


    An ugly look appeared on the old man''s face.


    The city government retreated indoors.


    Zifeng sat on her knees and nursed her injuries.


    At first he planned to find an inn.


    However, after making the plan, Fang Chengcheng was very enthusiastic to keep him.


    Zifeng thought about this. The entire square inch city, except for the retreat outside the main hall of the Hunting Devil Temple, was the safest retreat room for the city government, and it stayed.


    Adding particles to the abdomen, the wound quickly healed.


    Zifeng''s previous injuries were not light.


    However, after all, people''s physical fitness is extraordinary, coupled with the perfect grade of a large number of high-quality medicines, the harm is naturally better.


    This is the importance of the refining pharmacy profession.


    Take Zifeng��s injury as an example. If you change others, even if you ask a highly qualified alchemist to treat it, it will not heal for ten and a half days.


    At this time, the injury has recovered.


    Then, the next step is training.


    The task points given by the highest task are so huge, and the rewards are not low.


    However, Zifeng is still a little curious about what Huo Linying''s identity is, which can make the Hunting Demon Hall so important.


    One of the main halls not only came out, but also received such a huge return.


    Of course, Zifeng was just a little curious and didn''t think much about it.


    Come up with a reward, this is a lot of planting.


    The pill, Zifeng swallowed and absorbed one by one.


    Genius subsistence allowances are used to make medicinal materials one by one.


    Two hours later, Xiao Yi only refined all the heavenly treasures.


    In front of it, a small Danyao Mountain appeared.


    "Suck". Zifeng snorted.


    The two great souls in the body are open.


    However, within ten minutes, the entire Xiaodan Mountain was absorbed.


    Under the perfect level of medicinal materials, there are no impurities, natural, and no residues.


    Zifeng''s body erupted.


    "Breakthrough." Zifeng smiled.


    At this level, it is only necessary to increase the strength to the height of the spring.


    After all, the army has not changed, only the small world is growing.


    Filling a gas spring is much easier than filling a small world.


    Of course, I have to say that the rewards for this top task are indeed very rich.


    You know, it has only been about two months since his last breakthrough.


    Yuanli''s power has been reached, but the restoration has not officially entered Celestial Body IV.


    The last step is to complete the fourth complete martial art.


    Before Zifeng had thought of which military road he would break through, this was Jinhuo''s martial arts.


    Hehe. Whoosh. Whoosh.


    A glimpse of the power of martial arts, ignoring the ban on retreat, penetrated.


    That is the martial arts power that belongs to the earth and the golden flames of the earth. "


    Zifeng absorbed one by one. In the small world, golden martial arts is constantly improving and developing.


    After half an hour, this golden martial art was almost perfect.


    "The last trace of the difference is complete and complete." Zifeng''s eyes could not stop the joy.


    More than a complete martial art, it is not just a simple upgrade.


    For him, he can add a complete martial art to his purple inflammation field, and his power is soaring.


    but��


    "Oh." Zi Feng suddenly sprayed blood, and the mask under his face turned pale.


    "what happened?"


    Just now, he tried to incorporate the last martial arts into the martial arts of Jin Huo.


    Yes, this is the last trace, but it looks as heavy as a thousand, as if it is more important than the entire complete martial arts.


    At that moment, he seemed to be struck by lightning.


    The whole body seems to be under tremendous pressure.


    Under tremendous pressure, he let his blood gush out.


    "How is this possible?" Zifeng frowned tightly.


    "Is it the oppression of heaven and earth?" Zifeng reacted, staring directly at the martial arts power in the sky with cold eyes.


    The phlegm of amethyst is also very good, the pulse of the earth is also fire, it is a strong flame in the world.


    No, to be precise, in the middle, you have to add the most word.


    The strongest flame in the world. Warriors, after practicing in heaven, the first complete martial arts is crucial, because any subsequent martial arts need to be related to it.

 v16 Chapter 574： Walk for the sky

    In short, the complete martial art of Amethyst Lingyan is based on domineering kendo and added dominance kendo.


    Now, Zifeng wants to let the golden veins on the earth join the tyrannical kendo, which is equivalent to contact with Amethyst Lingyan martial arts.


    The martial arts of the two strongest flames in the world need to be "harmonized" with each other.


    This is a bit like the original four powerful flames.


    But this is just a flame, it has the help of nine celestial reincarnations.


    Nowadays, what belongs to these flames is the power of martial arts from heaven and earth, and the difficulty can be imagined.


    "I don''t believe in this evil." Zifeng looked into her eyes.


    The martial arts power that fell from the sky was forcibly absorbed by him.


    In the small world, golden martial arts is just far away from the traces of perfection.


    But this kind of silk is very slow.


    For Zifeng, the pressure on him from heaven and earth and the earth is like the pressure of Mount Tai.


    Under the mask, the face became pale and even looked bloodless.


    A full hour later, Zifeng screamed violently, "Give me a combination."


    Prosperity��


    In the small world, golden martial arts is completely complete.


    But at the same time, this little world was trembling, and the roar broke out.


    "Hey." Zifeng sprayed blood from his mouth, but he sighed with a smug smile on his mouth.


    Because he succeeded, the fourth complete martial arts, golden vein martial arts, was completely completed.


    "The field of purple inflammation, begin." Zifeng drank a cup.


    The domineering kendo is the base, and Amethyst Lingyan martial arts is integrated into it.


    The combination of the two martial arts constitutes the Ziyan martial arts.


    At this time, a golden martial art slowly blended into it.


    How effective are the three comprehensive martial arts fields?


    But for a second, Zifeng knew immediately.


    Prosperity��


    Almost the moment the golden martial arts merged into the battlefield, a powerful force swept the entire retreat.


    Hey. This is a loud noise.


    It seems to be white.


    When it returned to normal, the entire retreat room had been razed to the ground.


    Hehe. Whoosh. Whoosh.


    Beyond the retreat, countless streams of light flowed instantly.


    Here, it is located in the capital of the city, and there are various methods in the city.


    The retreat room is obviously also connected to the array here.


    The retreat was destroyed, and all surrounding formations were immediately touched.


    Countless streamers are the power of the ban.


    However, these streamers are not even close to the purple wind, and they are all turned into ashes in the purple inflammation field.


    Hehe. Bang. Bang.


    Countless light streams have been obliterated.


    "Good." Zifeng was taken aback.


    "The combat power has soared to the endless sacred environment."


    Oh.


    In the distance, a number jumped quickly, and it was the owner of the square inch.


    His retreat was destroyed, he knew immediately and hurried quickly.


    However, when he looked at the enclosed room that had been razed to the ground, and the surrounding array was burned to annihilate, his face changed.


    "Child, are you abnormal?" Fang Xiangcheng looked at Zi Feng in surprise. He can naturally see that the "criminal" who caused all this is the realm that Zifeng now provides.


    "I haven''t seen it in the past few days, how many times has your power turned over?"


    "The momentum of the explosion in your current field is much stronger than when you used to fight together outside the city."


    "Quantity." Zifeng said slightly, "The loss here will be fully compensated."


    "Haha, no need."


    "This lounge has not been rebuilt; the array has disappeared and the old man can put it back."


    Zifeng smiled. "Anyway, I still thank the elderly for using the lounge."


    "I will condense one hour of knowledge for the elderly, thank you."


    "No, no." Direction Cheng waved his hand quickly.


    "This old man has benefited a lot from the last time."


    "However, the old man has not fully understood it, and has not fully controlled it."


    "More enlightenment now will only cause more trouble for the elderly."


    "Amount, this." Zifeng hesitated and said, "I don''t care, I still have something to do."


    "If older people don''t need it, they must leave."


    "Go." The direction nodded, as if he had expected it.


    "You don''t get along with your children much, but I already know that you are a free man."


    "You are always busy, and you will never stay for too long."


    "This medium field is very big, maybe you don''t know where you are going in the future."


    "However, the old man hopes that if you return to this city in the future, you can go to the main government of the city as a guest."


    "This is natural." Zifeng nodded. "So, that boy said goodbye."


    Zifeng held his hand and left.


    He still has some mission points, so he plans to go to the Demon Hunting Hall to accept some missions, and then start his hunting demon again.


    However, when he came to the gate of the Hunter''s Hall, he met a familiar character.


    "Lin, can you go back with me first?" According to the man''s tone, he said to Huo Linyi.


    "Since you woke up, you have been waiting for this day, what are you waiting for?"


    "You don''t need to take care of it." Hollin responded with dissatisfaction.


    "Lin, you don''t want to be so capricious." The man said with a helpless face, "The activities in the palace are less than a month away."


    "If you don''t go back, you will be afraid."


    "I have a sense of proportionality, saying that you don''t have to take care of you, you must return to yourself first." Huolin screamed angrily, looking impatient.


    Huolin was right next to her, and there were a few old people.


    At this time, several old people all smiled.


    Obviously, Savage Huolin, they are helpless.


    At this moment, Xiaoyi walked very slowly.


    Huolin''s eyes lit up immediately, and the primitive impatience on her face turned into a happy moment.


    "Simple." Huolin screamed and quickly walked towards Zifeng.


    "Where did you go today?"


    Zifeng smiled. "I am a hunter, I run around naturally."


    Hollyn smiled and said, "If you don''t want to run anymore, please go back with me."


    "Go back with you?" Zifeng was stunned. Huolin nodded without hesitation, "Okay."


    "Slow." The man''s face was full of gloomy colors. "On the day when arrogance gathers, the place where genius gathers is not a place for cats and dogs to go."


    "Gu Feifan, you told me to shut up." Huo Lin glanced at him coldly.


    Later, Huo Lin looked back at Zifeng, "My grandfather is."


    Zifeng smiled and interrupted him. "No, I''m used to it."


    "Okay, don''t go there, goodbye."

 v16 Chapter 575： Big move

    After all, Zifeng turned and went to the Hunting Demon Hall.


    "Simple." Huolin screamed hastily.


    The man fired, "Lin, you do what he does, the so-called hunter, but collect money for disasters."


    "He saved you, and we have given enough rewards for this task. You don''t owe him anything."


    Huo Lin frowned and hurried to catch up with Zifeng.


    "It''s very simple, I know what the triple mission point is."


    "You save me for those high rewards?"


    Zifeng nodded.


    "That." Hawthorne said in shock. "If there is no reward, would you save me?"


    Zifeng smiled painfully. "What did you say?"


    "I have never been with you, I have no friendship. If this is not a mission, how can I go to the Misty Mountains?"


    "Of course, even if you are injured, it is a danger. As far as I am concerned, it is just a passerby and I don''t care."


    "Speak out." Zifeng smiled. "This task is very dangerous. I have suffered a lot of injuries on the plain."


    "If there were no triple rewards, I would lose money for this task."


    "You." Hawthorne''s face became very low.


    "Okay." Zifeng was very impatient. "A few old people are your family."


    "Go back with them."


    "Yes." Contrary to the barbaric state before, Huolin shook his head slowly and sharply.


    Zifeng completely turned and left.


    "We''re gone, Lynn." A few old people passed through Hollen.


    Then, with a big hand, a huge spaceship appeared in mid-air.


    Hehe. Whoosh. Whoosh.


    A group of people descended from the sky and drove the giant ship away.


    On the boat, Huo Linying always looked directly at Zi Feng''s back, seeming to want to say something.


    Until the giant ship was far away, the purple wind who turned around stopped.


    Zifeng turned and stared at the departure of the giant ship. The eyes are a little surprised. "One day, some powerful kings will come to meet."


    "The power behind you is not simple."


    Yes, the old man next to Huolin''s body is very strong.


    As for this man, Zifeng was not serious before, but she just looked at it seriously.


    This man with a sword eyebrow star, extraordinary, has stepped into the promise of promise.


    Approximately or about age.


    There is no doubt that it is an excellent talent.


    Cultivating this power of arrogance is simple.


    "Oh." Zi Feng sighed. "You are arrogant, but your thoughts are simple."


    "Maybe, you will become a friend who can make friends." "But making friends with someone like me is not a good thing for you."


    Zifeng shook his head, then regained his gaze, and walked into the Hunting Demon Hall.


    Mission office.


    Zifeng took on many tasks and left.


    The staff suddenly said, "Easy deacon, general deacons have a request."


    "General Deacon?" Zifeng''s eyes were cold, "not interested."


    In a cold tone, Zifeng walked out of the hall of hunting demons, and the royal air flew away.


    Leaving the hunting demon hall, Zifeng went to the forest of the big monster.


    time has passed.


    Almost every day, Zifeng was doing repeated things, sweeping the monster forest.


    After half a month, it will be delivered instantly.


    .


    Fangcun City, outside the Hunting Demon Hall.


    An indifferent figure walks slowly.


    The figure wearing the mask cannot see the face.


    However, in the cold eyes, there is a trace of fatigue.


    Around him, almost all the hunters'' eyes were gathered on him.


    "Good smell."


    "Horrible killing."


    "He wears a mask on his face and his eyes are cold. It''s him, easy to lick, purple, easy to lick."


    After several wizards said a few words in surprise, they immediately recognized Zifeng.


    "Simple?" Around the hunter, his face changed.


    "I heard that this lunatic scanned the monster forest almost silently for half a month."


    "."


    I said a little bit, I can''t stop talking.


    Zifeng ignored it and went straight to the Hunting Demon Hall.


    When I came to the task, I delivered all the tasks, and the final task was enough.


    "I hope to be promoted to CEO." Zifeng said coldly.


    "Amount, this." The staff hesitated, "Easy deacon, promotion to general deacon, permission of the owner, so."


    Zifeng nodded.


    Promoting the title requires a higher position to handle.


    "Easy deacon." The staff sighed, "The Lord has a request."


    "Lead the way." Zifeng said coldly.


    Hunting demon hall, back hall.


    Zifeng came to the Lord''s study.


    Pushing open the door, the lord handled the documents at the table.


    Hunter Hall, down to ordinary employees, up to deacons, general deacons, and lords, often have to deal with a large number of files.


    Zifeng is used to it.


    "Come." The lord put down the file in his hand and looked at Zi Feng.


    "sit down."


    "Half a month ago, I sent a deacon to ask you to come, but didn''t move."


    "This time, the old man personally accepted my name and invited you, ha ha."


    "The Speaker of the House of Representatives said with a smile." Zifeng said weakly, holding his hand. "The last time the child was busy hunting hunters, there was no leisure."


    "This time, I want to apply to promote the title of General Deacon."


    "Yes." The person in charge of the temple nodded. "You can say it like this."


    "In the past half month, you have swept through the forest of monsters with almost no sleep. I know this."


    "What? Liu Kai is dead?" Zifeng was shocked.


    "The Lord is laughing?"


    That is a master of a series of methods and the pinnacle of the saints. The entire square inch of the city can kill each other, not three people.


    "I''m not kidding." When he went crazy, the protagonist became very dignified.


    "When?" Zifeng asked.


    For the past two months, he has been hunting down, thinking that Liu had a meeting to kill him.


    Or, after Huo Linying explains the matter, the Hunting Demon Hall will issue a wanted order to hunt him down.


    But none of this happened.


    Zifeng thought about it, but now she is lost.


    God thought for a while, Shen Sheng, "Just half a month ago, it happened to be when you and Huolin left Wushan."


    "Good?" Zi Feng frowned.


    The main voice suddenly rose sharply. "I mean, half a month ago, except for you and Huolin''s scorpions, all the soldiers in the Misty Mountain were killed that day."


    "Including several law enforcement teams chasing you, nearly a hundred famous hunters."


    "Everyone died that day except you and Huolin, who was far away from the foggy mountain."


    "What." Zifeng smashed.


    The Lord screamed, "I personally went into the Misty Mountains to investigate."

 v16 Chapter 581： situation

    "Also checked all the bodies."


    "Everyone is a strange cause of death and panic."


    Zifeng frowned. "The Lord thinks there will be such a skill at the bottom, killing everyone silently?"


    "No." The lord shook his head. "I naturally know that you are not killing people."


    "So I ask you, what happened that day?"


    "I don''t know." Zifeng shook his head. "From the moment I stepped into the Misty Mountains and then left the Misty Mountains, there was no difference."


    "Impossible." The temple master took over the case.


    Zifeng shook his head. "I am with Hollin. If I have told the Lord, then I don''t think I need to add anything."


    "Don''t ask the Lord, do you want to cross the Wushan Mountain?" Zifeng asked.


    "No." The lord shook his head. "I have gotten rid of countless dangers in the middle."


    "But the Misty Mountains are the most bizarre and oldest seen by the old man."


    Zifeng felt embarrassed when he heard this.


    The deaths of Liu Kai and others do not matter to him.


    Before that, he always felt that there was something terrible in the misty mountains.


    If the lord can cross the Misty Mountains, he can find this thing, and then he won''t ask him.


    "Forget it." The lord waved his hand, and then sat down.


    "You don''t know, I won''t ask too much."


    "Maybe, it''s really just that you and Huolin''s lives are big and they have escaped."


    "Yes, this matter cannot be spread."


    "My hunting demon hall blocked the Misty Mountains, and Liu Kai and others were also classified as secrets."


    "Yes." Zifeng nodded.


    He is not interested in managing these things.


    Zifeng waited in the room for half an hour, and a staff member took back the token.


    From now on, Zifeng is the chief deacon. "Well, if nothing happens, go ahead," the lord said.


    "Yes." Zifeng retired politely.


    Xiao Yi also had many questions about the Misty Mountains.


    When he first entered the mountains, he repeatedly said "how is it possible".


    That''s because what he encountered was beyond his understanding.


    He also succumbed to many dangerous places, but in such a short period of time, he could say that so many impressions were "how possible", and there was only misty mountain.


    The foggy mountains are not only dense and foggy, but now they are more vague and strange.


    Perhaps, in the future, if you train yourself to succeed, you will investigate and understand.


    Now he has more important things.


    I walked quickly to the archives room at a steady pace.


    Outside the file, Xiaoyi walked slowly.


    Under the mask, the heavy face was a little disturbed.


    In the file room, there is an information file about the accumulation of mountains.


    Of course, each of them has a barrier package, which can only be opened with sufficient permissions.


    Zifeng is the main deacon. In this volume, almost% of the file information can be opened.


    With the expected color, Zifeng began to make a copy of the document.


    "no."


    "no."


    "no��"


    Zifeng has a series of attractions, but a few hours later, he saw most of the information here.


    Zifeng paused, then gritted his teeth and continued to look.


    one hour later.


    Zifeng is in the same place.


    Slowly put down the file in hand, this is the last file.


    "No, no," Zifeng laughed suddenly.


    It''s just that the smile is a bit sad and a bit complicated.


    He glanced at the shelf.


    This is a file he does not have permission to open.


    However, he has no hope, he does not believe there will be gains.


    What he wanted to check was the general intelligence information of the sect.


    "Oh." Zi Feng smiled again.


    This is a smirk.


    In fact, he had expected this.


    He still wants to check, but it is common information about a sect, such as name, location, etc.


    It is not a detailed information or secret of a sect.


    This is not a secret at all.


    There is no such thing as the ancestral house of Shura Temple; WindBrakeHall has no ancestor''s room;


    Killers are all over the world.


    The intellectual ability of hunting the Demon Temple is called an index.


    But here, there is no half information.


    Perhaps, the information in this hall is still too small; if you arrive at the hall, you will be able to find news.


    Zifeng''s heart conveyed such thoughts.


    However, he shook his head.


    He believes that the main hall of the Hunting Demon Hall will be able to find any intelligence in the world.


    It''s just not necessary.


    In the past two months, he has been chasing monsters frantically, almost to get a result.


    He had anticipated the one, but did not want to give up, there was still a half-hearted result.


    As a result, he saw that there was no news in the hall. As for the lobby, there is no need to go.


    It is just the name of a sect, where it is located, these ordinary information has no information in the main hall.


    Well, it represents the extraordinary of this sect.


    This proves that this sect far exceeds this level.


    In short, even if the General Office really has news about the Holy Moon, it will be higher than his file.


    Then, he needs to have the title of the main hall, or even the title of the main hall, which can be consulted.


    The main title of the main hall of the central area, the title of the main hall, the required merits, how awkward.


    As for Li and his predecessors, the predecessors and other people he met, which one is not more than a hundred years old.


    For many years, which one is not present, has completed countless tasks, and can only save enough task points and advantages.


    If he can hold such a title and possess such earth-shattering power, do you need to check it?


    Waiting for myself to reach this level, I am worried that I already know some secrets and even contacted.


    But how long does it take?


    Zifeng shook his head, put down the documents at hand, and walked out of the archives slowly.


    He hadn''t slept for half a month, and his tired eyes were covered with bloodshot eyes.


    The strength of the body, and even the body, can even cause instability and disorder.


    Maybe he is too tired.


    Perhaps, his current mentality is very annoyed.


    I was so angry that I couldn''t even suppress it. I can''t control my strength.


    In a martial arts fighter, the sword heart is the purest and the heart is the strongest.


    Currently, it seems very fragile.


    It was not that he was not strong enough, but that he was suddenly confused. After that, he didn''t know how to become kind.


    He came to the central region for only two purposes.


    "Hey."


    Zifeng''s fists creaked.


    In the next second, he quickly retreated.

 v16 Chapter 582： To die

    Enter the lounge, wave his hands, and quickly pose a few obstacles.


    Then he sat down on his knees and closed his eyes.


    He is very confused, so he must consider and think about the future way.


    But he knew he was angry.


    So he wanted to calm down.


    After half an hour, Zifeng sighed in a low voice.


    He is not a martial arts arrogant, it is easy to slowly stabilize his mind.


    The mentality is like water, heart, no waves.


    He easily enters the state of enlightenment that other people dream of.


    Sitting cross-legged, his heart is like a mirror, the mystery of heaven and earth, and the unpredictability of martial arts are now very simple and clear in his eyes.


    He is already a celestial quadrant, he controls four complete martial arts.


    If you continue to practice, it is natural to control the fifth complete martial arts.


    Vigorous and vigorous. The power of martial arts from heaven and earth descended from the sky, and after the ban on retreat, came straight.


    Zifeng tries to integrate the power of martial arts into this small world.


    Of course, he is only trying to cultivate, not for breakthroughs.


    After all, his gas spring is far away from the height of the fifth floor.


    Therefore, he only intends to slowly absorb some martial arts power.


    Then, after he got enough things, he got enough training, and when he filled the gas bomb to the fifth floor, he could pass through the water and break through instantly. However, he just brought a martial arts force into the small world.


    In this small world, a huge explosion occurred.


    The fifth complete martial art he chose to cultivate is the martial art of Star Fire.


    However, at this time, the pressure generated during the last breakthrough is again generated.


    The terrible horror in the sky, the moment he was overwhelmed.


    This oppression far exceeds the last time.


    "Hey." Zifeng vomited blood, sweat covering his forehead.


    "Come back." Zifeng whispered.


    Zifeng tried to absorb it again.


    The next second, poof, is another **** saliva.


    His mentality is inexplicably irritable.


    "Come back." Zifeng shouted.


    "puff."


    Another **** sprint.


    "return."


    "puff."


    "Come back, come back, come back, come back."


    But for a moment, the whole ground was bloody.


    Scarlet blood, staring eyes.


    But in a closed room, it was loud and loud, it never stopped, and it became more violent.


    A few minutes later, Zifeng''s eyes darkened and he passed out.


    He knew he was angry, but he didn''t want to be angry.


    He wanted to calm down, but he couldn''t calm down.


    Fainting in the past may be the best way to stop a little irritation.


    .


    An hour later, Zifeng slowly woke up.


    The bloodshot eyes have faded a lot.


    The cold eyes are still exhausted, but they are brighter than before.


    The irritable mentality is completely flat.


    After passing by, he suddenly had a choice.


    The corner of the mouth, with a slight confidence in the usual arc, picked it up slightly.


    In the enclosed room, Zifeng sat on his knees.


    Bai Ze has a strong palm, slowly lifted it, and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth.


    At the gate of the retreat, the forbidden barrier is still there.


    Even if he fainted before, he couldn''t beat him.


    H. Zifeng''s big hand waved, the power of martial arts from heaven and earth came again.


    He tried again to absorb the power of the spark of fire.


    The feeling of frequent vomiting blood and refusing to complete martial arts in a small world made him very confused.


    Yes, the complete martial arts of the small world was excluded just now.


    In particular, the two complete martial arts of Amethyst Lingyan and Dimai Jinhuo were the most severely rejected by the force of Starfire.


    The collision of the small world was the cause of his vomiting blood.


    H. There is no doubt that the power of martial arts has been sucked into the small world, and suffered a fierce impact in the small world.


    Zifeng also spurted blood.


    "How is this possible?" Zifeng frowned tightly.


    This feeling, he endured the same feeling before absorbing the martial arts power of the golden flame.


    However, this time, it was ten times stronger than last time.


    Whether it is the pressure of the sky or the violent collision, it is more violent than before.


    Zifeng didn''t even doubt that if he forced himself to absorb and force the martial arts power of the planet fire into the small world, his own body would not be able to control it.


    "How could this happen?" Zifeng thought of this. For a long time, Xiao Yi waved his hand, sacrificing the area of ??purple inflammation.


    Prosperity. Just like the last time the city government retreated, a terrible momentum suddenly swept the entire retreat.


    However, this time Zifeng was ready, but did not destroy the retreat room of the Hunting Demon Hall.


    "Okay." Zifeng blinked, this time, he felt it.


    "Strength has surpassed the promise."


    But the situation is also the same, so Zifeng feels very strange.


    You know, he has only four times now.


    On the battlefield, the more complete the martial arts stack is, the stronger it is, but it is impossible to soar so much power.


    After all, in this field, there are only three martial arts, such as domineering kendo, amethyst spirit rock martial arts, and geological gold fire martial arts.


    Commitment of promise, but control exists in a complete martial arts.


    There are only three complete martial arts, but more than complete martial arts.


    Compared with the previous martial arts routines and Amethyst martial arts martial arts, Zifeng may have calculated this comparison.


    Today, in this field, only one complete martial art with golden flames has been added, and its power is almost ten times that of the previous one.


    Such explosive power is not uncommon.


    Zifeng waved his hand and retracted Ziyan''s field. He also wiped out the martial arts power that fell from the sky.


    He couldn''t understand these two doubts anyway.


    There must be certain planting rules after heaven.


    After the complete martial arts, the upper level must also exist, such as Qiqi''s powerful and strange gun position.


    "But it." Zifeng sighed and shook his head.


    After all, Zifeng turned and left to retreat.


    After that, he didn''t have any mission and left the hunting demon hall directly.


    Next, he plans to go to Tianzhu School.


    In the Hunter''s Hall, he did not find news about the holy month, but other types of information, but he knew a lot.


    For example, the location of the Temple of Heaven.


    Tianzang Academy is not near the square.


    The so-called square inch area is the large square mile around the square.


    Because Fangcheng is the most powerful city, it calls the entire area a square.


    If you want to leave the city, even if you take Aquila, it must take more than three months.


    It must also be everything above martial arts, plus the full power of strength, can not stop for half a minute.

 v16 Chapter 583： Blow

    Zifeng calculated the time, about a day or so, from the day the Tianzang Academy was opened.


    If you run at full speed, don''t accept the task halfway, there is no half delay, the time should be just right.


    In the high air, whenever the purple flame beats, they will erupt with a violent explosion.


    While flying fast, flames erupted and pushed him dozens of miles at a time.


    If he said, he flies like a flame.


    Well, now he is like a series of leaps and bounds.


    He chose to go to Tianzang Academy because he has no choice now.


    In addition, it was precisely because of the appearance of Cang Yue that he changed his mind.


    The sacred moon can send a powerful sacred king to chase him.


    So, what if he finds the holy month?


    The end of the game is just like the previous detachment, the woman is imprisoned in the subspace and almost killed.


    What he needs now is more power.


    When you have enough power, the level is enough, maybe everything you want to know is taken for granted.


    As the first school in the celestial dynasty, Tianzhu College happens to be a place that can be cultivated and developed quickly.


    Of course, there may be a place to resolve doubts about martial arts practice.


    It kept flying fast, and there was a cold hurricane in the air on his face.


    The hurricane hit his face and was completely blocked by the ghost mask.


    This ghost mask, Zifeng did not know when to pick it up.


    Perhaps, when he has enough power, he is not afraid of a strongman at the level of the moon.


    No, it may take longer.


    Cang Yue Tang Tang is the sacred king of the pinnacle, but he does not hesitate to chase him instead of endless.


    It has been proved that the sacred moon is killing him.


    Maybe you have to wait until you have enough power to be truly fearless.


    I think after leaving the eastern region, I don��t have to wear it again, and I don��t have to wear this ghost mask anymore.


    But now it seems impossible.


    His strength is still too weak.


    Moreover, he is not without concerns.


    In the middle domain, there is another person waiting for him. He is very important.


    A few days later, Xiaoyi headed to the square at full speed.


    Zifeng smiled slightly and continued so fast. He will be able to arrive before the official opening of the Heaven and Earth Palace.


    .


    At the same time, outside Qingguang City.


    An old man sat cross-legged on a high place.


    Cold eyes brought the entire Qingguang City to the bottom of his eyes.


    "Bad boy, do you think you can really escape the palm of the old man?"


    "I know how long you can hide in Qingguang City."


    The cold moon snorted.


    Before that, he was willing to retreat because he felt that he could easily find a chance to kill Zifeng.


    Therefore, he does not intend to use a department of the Shura Temple and the law enforcement team to completely tear off his face.


    But he never thought that the person he wanted to kill had left Qingguang City, and there was even a square inch left.


    I just don''t know how long he will wait here.


    Ten days later, Zifeng stopped in front of a mountain.


    Zifeng''s eyes were far-sighted, and the mountain in front of him was so high that he couldn''t see the top.


    There, it is the place where the Temple of Heaven and Tibet are located.


    Yes, Zifeng came to Tianzang Academy.


    In the past ten days, there has been no danger or delay. This gives him enough time to come.


    If he is not mistaken, there is still half a day left for the opening of the Paradise Palace.


    Of course, this is not the calm of this middle ground.


    Except for big cities, in other places, there are murders almost all the time.


    As for Xiao Yi''s own murder and over-the-counter, this is not one hundred.


    However, with the strength of Zifeng, the average younger generation dare not attack his ideas.


    Moreover, the speed of his entire flight, that is, the general promise of promise, could not keep up, let alone hit his mind.


    Zifeng looked around and found a remote place.


    A big hand will create some obstacles.


    Subsequently, the ghost mask was removed and replaced with a male costume.


    The school is different from the ordinary army.


    School is a place of preaching.


    Travelers are also pursuing the road of martial arts.


    Of course, it is necessary to show people real faces, not masks.


    In addition, there are nearly tens of millions of miles from the square.


    Even if you don''t wear a ghost mask, you can''t block your breath, and Cang Yue can never detect it.


    Hehe. Whoosh. Whoosh.


    Zifeng''s figure flickered and went straight to the distant mountains.


    The mountain seems to be right in front of you.


    But the road is not close.


    After half an hour, Xiao Yi came to the vicinity of the mountain.


    Here, many talents have gathered.


    "Hey." Zifeng looked around and couldn''t help but sighed.


    How many days of arrogance are there?


    A warrior, dense.


    ? millions?


    No, not only that.


    Zifeng''s face was terrified, the arrogance here was the fear of more than one million.


    In small places such as Beishan County, there are still more than 100 million people.


    The martial arts kingdom exceeds billions.


    The middle population is so large that it is hard to imagine how many people there are.


    However, as the first school in the middle of the country, Tenzo Academy has made the days of arrogance so popular.


    In Tianjiao, Tianjiao is worried that it will start early.


    Only he can come to the last half of the day.


    "A million days of arrogance, powerful." Zifeng eyes.


    On this day, there will be no more disciples in the Tibetan Institute.


    Under dozens of days of arrogance, it must be a wave of sand.


    Across the crowd, there was a group of soldiers in uniform in front.


    This is the costume of Tianzang Academy.


    In other words, these fighters are the people who preside over Tianjiao at Tianzang Academy.


    "Is it so popular?" Zifeng frowned and looked around.


    Li Fengxing and others have already set off.


    If there are no accidents, you should be here.


    However, here, millions of pride are gathered together, and dozens of miles are overcrowded.


    Zifeng couldn''t find them at this moment.


    time has passed.


    Around, it''s very unbeatable.


    After half a day, an old man in the costume of Tianzang Academy came out.


    "Quiet."


    Under the restoration of the body, a light drink resounded through the entire audience, instantly suppressing all arrogant sounds.


    "Holy King." Zi Feng glanced at it.


    The audience was silent.


    Multi-day arrogance is not a fool. On the contrary, they are smart people.


    Looking at this old man''s cultivation, in Tiangong and Tibet, at least people above the deacon level. Even if everyone enters the school in the future, they will only be a disciple. Now they naturally dare not do it.


    "The Temple of Heaven and Tibet, from now on, open palaces to accept disciples."


    "If you come here for the evaluation, you can register in an orderly manner."


    "Remember, outside of the martial arts holy land, you can''t be jealous, you can''t argue, you can''t fight."

 v16 Chapter 584： Cut weeds and roots

    "Criminals can be deported thousands of miles away."


    The old man said three times in a row, no one dared to refute.


    Just at this time.


    In the crowd, a rude voice sounded, "What do you want to waste? Start your evaluation."


    "This uncle can''t wait to see Tiandi School."


    "Okay?" He was stunned, the old man was very cold.


    Even in a group of people, the speaker will be locked out immediately.


    "Go away." The old man snorted.


    The time is ripe, heaven, earth and the world.


    The speaker was abandoned by the volley.


    The next second, a gust of wind bound this person.


    The man struggled, but he couldn''t break free.


    "Asshole, old man, let go of this son."


    "My father is a thousand patriarchs, you dare to do this to me."


    "Noisy." The old man has a big hand.


    If this person is struck by lightning, a **** spray comes out.


    The next second, the wind banged, and the person flew far, even disappearing from everyone''s sight.


    Zifeng brows.


    A person who has just been or is a six-year-old celestial body.


    Regarding qualifications, it is already a very good talent.


    However, at Tianzang Academy, he flew him without hesitation.


    "The Temple of Heaven and Tibet seem to far exceed my expectations." Zifeng said carefully, his face filled with joy.


    He knew he had made no mistake this time.


    Entering Tianzhu Academy, you will get something.


    "Check, start now." The old man snorted.


    No one dared to interrupt half a sentence.


    In the front, a recent table has been placed.


    At the table, sitting in the army of Tianzang Academy.


    Place a booklet on the table for recording.


    A group of heavenly arrogance came to the table in an orderly manner.


    Zifeng waited quietly in the queue, and looked at the evaluation with great interest.


    "Name." At the table, the staff of Tenzo Academy cried.


    "Wu Hun."


    "Li Yun." answered arrogantly one day.


    "Wu Hun, Bro Hu."


    "Come out and take a look at Wuhun." The academic staff said.


    "Yes." That day, the arrogant response condensed Martial Soul.


    This is a fierce demon tiger, very fierce.


    "Burst tiger, blue martial arts spirit." The staff of Xuegong said to himself, "the next product."


    The students at the school said they were recorded in the pamphlet.


    "Well, this is your mark, and accept the next evaluation in the future." The school staff took out a token.


    Tianjiao took it, walked across the table happily, and then walked to the back.


    At the rear, there are other assessments waiting for him.


    The rest of the table is almost like this.


    "Oh." Zifeng smiled slightly. "This is the six exams and six battles of Tenzo Academy."


    He saw this information in the file room of the Devil''s Hall.


    The evaluation of Tianzang Academy is naturally very difficult. Under the screening layer, millions of arrogance, huge waves and sand can pass through.


    One by one, collectively referred to as six tests, six difficult to hit three lights.


    Now, this is only the first test.


    Zifeng doesn''t have much time.


    The students at the school said the same thing, "Name, Wuhun."


    "Zifeng." Zifeng replied faintly, "wuhun, control the fire beast."


    "Control the fire beast?" The school students were surprised for the first time, and then stunned.


    "Cough." Next to him, the old man coughed.


    The school students had already reacted, and then looked directly at Zifeng. "Boy, are you looking for me?"


    "If you really control the Fire Beast, can you come here?"


    "It''s best not to play with me, otherwise I will drive you out now."


    "Take it away and have a look."


    The voice of the school staff is very harsh.


    Based on the control of the fire beast, Zifeng shrugged.


    The next second, a stupid fire-control beast appeared on the table and bounced.


    However, this is only the control of the fire beast, shining with a deep blue light, brilliant.


    "Amount. This." The staff of the Academy was speechless, looking at the beating fire beast. I do not know what to say.


    Beside, the old man frowned and looked at Zi Feng, "The blue control of the fire beast, the mutation of the spirit?"


    "Deacon Han, here." Gong Xue''s staff looked at the old man in a dilemma and didn''t know how to record it.


    The old man, who was also Han''s deacon, looked at Zi Feng and the fire control beast on the table.


    "It really controls Fire Beast." Deacon Han frowned slightly.


    "Boy, according to the old man''s point of view, controlling the fire beast, this kind of garbage martial arts, should not be eligible to enter the Tianzang school."


    "It''s not that the old man is harassing you, it''s that your martial arts have achieved limited success."


    "However, my Tianzang Academy has always been taught to work without work, and I am not qualified to deprive you of your evaluation."


    "As for your martial arts." Deacon Han thought of this.


    "Control the fire beasts and martial arts. If they are placed here, the assessment should not flow in, and it is impossible to record."


    "However, because it is mutated, it is blue."


    "This will be temporarily evaluated as the next product."


    Zifeng nodded. This first test was Wu Hun.


    In Yanlong Continent, almost everyone judged that a fighter''s first impression of Tianjiao was Wuhun.


    The Temple of Heaven and Tibet are no exception.


    However, Tianzang Academy did not directly decide on death, but continued to evaluate it.


    He listened to the opinions of the school students, recorded the evaluation, and then handed the mark to Zifeng.


    Zifeng took the token, walked across the table, and walked forward.


    Before long, there were nearly a hundred tables and nearly a hundred students in front.


    Zifeng walked to the table casually and handed in the token.


    The staff of the Academy took over and asked, "What kind of martial arts are you doing?"


    "Take it away and have a look."


    Zifeng nodded, condensed with a sword in his hand, "Jiaodao, cold."


    Zifeng''s words are not yet complete.


    The staff of the Academy looked at the condensed swordsmanship of Zifeng''s hand and nodded in satisfaction. "Kendo warrior, the second exam, passed."


    "Quantity." Zifeng was stunned.


    There is no doubt that the second test is martial arts. The strengths and weaknesses of martial arts restored by the army are also one of the criteria for determining its talents.


    In short, the stronger the martial arts, the harder it is to break through. Of course, the stronger the combat effectiveness.


    For example, like celestial martial arts, one restoration is top martial arts, and one restoration is third-rate martial arts.


    The former is far more difficult to break through than the latter.


    "Yes, what is Kendo?" asked the school staff.


    "Leng Jiandao." Zifeng returned to the road.

 v16 Chapter 585： Small gain

    In the sword''s hand, Silk Frost condenses.


    "This is really a cold kendo." A sharp sigh flashed in the eyes of the students in the school.


    "Kendo fighters?" Zifeng realized that the school staff were also kendo fighters.


    Only martial arts fighters can have such sharp sword-like eyes.


    "Very good." The teacher nodded and said, "Bingjianmen is one of the top martial arts."


    "My evaluation is the best."


    "For the math, you are the eighth-best evaluation of the fighter this time."


    "Work hard and go to the next exam."


    "Thank you." Zifeng nodded.


    "The best first-class?" Appreciators near several tables exclaimed, looking at Zi Feng in horror.


    The students at the school were recorded and the token was returned to Zifeng.


    Zifeng took it and continued to move forward.


    Before long, there were nearly a hundred tables and nearly a hundred school staff in front.


    Zifeng walked to a table beforehand.


    "Fixed." The students at the school were not salty and were asked.


    "The celestial body is quadrupled." Zifeng replied.


    "Four Tianji?" The staff of the Academy looked at Zifeng and frowned.


    "you look very young."


    "Year." Zifeng replied.


    The academic staff smiled. "You don''t have to tell me about it."


    "You are really young, you come to a conclusion."


    "Well, the quadruple celestial body has been restored. I will give you a good middle-class evaluation for the time being."


    "Go to the next exam."


    The third test is cultivation.


    This is the most direct factor in evaluating the talent of fighters.


    Zifeng retracted the token and moved on.


    It''s still exactly the same hundred cases and nearly a hundred students.


    "Age." asked the school staff.


    The fourth exam, age.


    "." Zifeng replied.


    "Hands stretched out." The staff of the Academy said, "Besides, it makes people breathless."


    Zifeng stretched out his hand and let out a sigh of relief.


    The school students gave a sigh, explored Zifeng''s palm and nodded.


    "Well, years, months, days, no lie."


    "Okay?" Zifeng flashed a different color in his eyes.


    "I don''t care?" The strong face facing Tianwang Mountain changed. "Yes."


    "It''s him." The old man interrupted and said affirmatively.


    "Is it really him?" The strong man beside him opened his eyes wide. "Have been killed in the middle of the field?"


    "What was the general teaching that day?"


    "Didn''t you say that this number was dead ten years ago?"


    "No." The Black Poison King sighed. "I heard that this number suddenly disappeared ten years ago."


    "Oh." The King of Tianwangshan stared at the deacon, "I don''t want to be ignorant, my voice has disappeared for decades. I don''t want to go to Heiyun to teach dogs."


    "Oh," the deacon said, shrugging. "Today, I am just an ordinary deacon at the school. If you have time, you will guide the disciples."


    The king of heaven smiled. "I don''t care who you are. Here, this is my King Mountain. You can''t take it for granted."


    The voice is falling, oh. hey. oh.


    After Tianwang Mountain, this magical figure rushed out.


    But after a while, dozens of capable people surrounded the surroundings.


    The deacon held the iron rod in the handshake and shook his head.


    .


    A few days later, Professor BlackCloud.


    The disciples rested in the area.


    "Quantity." Zifeng opened his eyes, and he was suffering from severe pain.


    I looked around and lay on the bed. This is the disciple''s lounge.


    "Wake up?" A familiar old voice sounded.


    Zifeng glanced, and the vice president screamed what medicine to take.


    "Deputy Dean." Zifeng struggled to sit up.


    "You don''t have to sit up and continue to rest." The vice president smiled lightly.


    Zifeng nodded and said, "I have no problem, I have no rest."


    "Okay? But the deacon saved me two? Lin Lvlin?"


    The vice president shook his head. "You kid, it''s just a waking up and asking a long question."


    "The deacon saved you, it''s true."


    "These are your two children. This is a very good physical condition."


    "Because the emperor of Wushu is fully committed, not only will he not die, but he will also wake up in a few days."


    "Children Qinglin, woke up an hour ago and ran very early."


    "Very good." Zifeng nodded.


    "Okay?" The vice president''s face was a board of directors. "While Tianwang Mountain is waiting for Longtan and Tiger Cave, do you dare to go?"


    "No way." Zifeng smiled painfully. "We are not going, the nursery rhyme is dead."


    "Yes, how about Tianwang Mountain? I am worried that the orders that I want will be executed in the future."


    "The order you want?" the vice president said with a smile. "Black Cloud District, there is no King Mountain."


    "What?" Zifeng was surprised.


    At this time, the vice president stopped the gongs and drums in his hands, and then put down a patch.


    "Child, this medication patch should be able to completely heal your wound."


    "If you wake up, I won''t take care of it."


    After all, the vice president turned and left.


    Zi Fengsong loose bones, sat up from the bed, looked at the medicine stick, his face was shocked again, "magic medicine stick".


    "Call." Zi Feng took a deep breath, shook his head, and left the room to catch up with the vice president.


    "How is it?" The vice president was confused about chasing Zifeng. Zifeng smiled and said, "I''m not injured, I haven''t rested."


    "I''m looking for the vice president. I want to hand over the previous tasks and then take on some tasks."


    "Are you leaving?" The vice president frowned. "Can you stop for a few days?"


    Zifeng shook his head. "When you are free, it is free."


    "Go forward." The deputy dean nodded and smiled suddenly. "This time, your child is so refreshed."


    "Pretend, young Lin Lin told you about our studies."


    "Okay?" Zifeng screamed, "Do you want to learn these tasks?"


    The vice president nodded. "I hope you can slowly recover from these tasks and slowly learn to learn."


    "However, when I received the news that you and Qinglin were together, I was also chased by Tian Wangshan."


    "I know I don''t have to. Qinglin has a big mouth, and I will tell you everything."


    "Qinglin is a big mouth?" Zifeng was stunned.


    "Okay." The vice president did not take the mission documents into the air. "You pick the task slowly."


    "Oh, yes, the missions completed by you and Qinglin in the past few days, mission rewards and mission points have been confiscated."

 v16 Chapter 586： Cant play anymore

    "Everyone has been confiscated?" Zifeng was puzzled.


    The vice president shocked Zifeng. "Do you think it doesn''t take energy to learn and teach to send so many deacons and powerful people to save you two?"


    "Do you think the martial arts teachers in teaching and learning are very busy?"


    "Your mission rewards are all returned to the university teacher who took the camera."


    Zifeng nodded. "It turns out, all right."


    These task rewards are just trivial matters.


    The predecessors of the college saved them, and it is not too much to give them some filial piety.


    "Well, I choose the task slowly, pick it up, and then return the task file to the other deacons." The vice president said, turning and leaving.


    Zifeng nodded, carefully looking at the mission file.


    Just like the Vice President walked a few steps away, a number came quickly.


    "Miscellaneous, Zifeng, don''t listen to the old fox."


    "I asked the deacon, he is going to save us alone. Many deacons come from there."


    "Our reward was swallowed by this old fox."


    Come on, it''s Qinglin.


    "Huh?" Zifeng was stunned.


    "What is it?" The vice president turned and looked at Qinglin.


    "Who would make you go to Tianwang Mountain so boldly? You will be punished once this time."


    "Next time, being so timid, I will just throw you outside the door and think."


    After all, the vice president did not go back.


    Qing Lin squatted indignantly. "This old guy, swallowing our rewards, is also plausible and cheeky."


    Zifeng smiled and didn''t care.


    "It''s not good." Qinglin looked at Zifeng, as if thinking of something, and hurriedly caught up with the vice president.


    "How about it, find a fight?" said the vice president.


    "No." Qing Lin shook his head. "Old guy, these rewards are good."


    "For those task points, we will come back to exchange instruction time." "Zifeng''s martial arts practice has a big problem, and it can''t be delayed."


    "Big problem?" The vice president frowned while looking at Qinglin''s solemn face.


    "Yes." Qing Lin nodded and said seriously. "The child doesn''t know what martial arts to fix. The demon that broke out last time is terrible."


    "How much terror?" the vice president asked.


    Qinglin replied, "Everything is lost, it killed the sky, it almost didn''t kill me."


    The vice president changed his face and looked at Zifeng with dignity.


    The vice president walked back towards Zifeng.


    "Boy." The vice president looked at Zifeng seriously.


    "Seeing the secrets of the human body, or even prying into the small world, etc., are all taboos for the military."


    "So you don''t allow it. Even if I cured you, I didn''t spy."


    "But now, since Lin Lu is so serious, can you tell me?"


    "This." Zifeng hesitated.


    The vice president frowned. "Brother, Qinglin, is still a lunatic, even though he has a big mouth on weekdays."


    "But he usually doesn''t make these jokes. He is so dignified that he is absolutely different."


    Qinglin also said, "Zifeng, you can ask the vice president to check it."


    "This old guy is one of the ten main lords of the medicinal temple. Regarding the ability to save the people, this is not worse than his cheeky."


    Zifeng frowned, of course he knew that the vice president was very powerful, and the refiner and pharmacist were also very powerful.


    As for the problem Qinglin said, it was actually the blood pill in his body.


    He originally planned to solve this matter by himself, but he didn''t expect Qinglin to say it.


    However, although the vice president is a kind person and his own body''s secrets, Xiao Yi still does not intend to expose it at will.


    So, he still shook his head.


    "Xie''s deputy dean cares." Zi Feng smiled. "But it''s not necessary."


    "The child''s approach should be fine."


    "It''s just that this method requires a mouthful of blood; a **** gas, it is very troublesome, it has a lot of negative aura, which makes me a moment in my heart."


    "With blood?" The vice president heard these words and said a word.


    "A **** gas. It seems normal, but it''s actually the most bloodthirsty."


    "It''s okay if you don''t have a heart. Once it''s produced, it''s all right. Even if you have a strong sword, you can''t resist it."


    "That''s it." The vice president paused. "You don''t want it, I don''t ask for it."


    "Oh, deacon and repair are related to my blood."


    "You go to him, maybe he can guide you."


    "Yes, Vice President Xie." Zifeng nodded.


    "Okay, I have to go busy." After that, the vice president turned and left.


    At the same place, Qinglin frowned as he watched Zifeng. "Your devil, you are really sure."


    "Otherwise, let the vice president help."


    "For the deputy dean, don''t believe it, I am not a big mouth."


    "I promised you in a dangerous ocean, I will never talk about it."


    Zifeng nodded and turned to look for the deacon.


    As soon as he came to the deacon, he saved his life, and he had to thank him for his love. Second, since the vice president asks him to count on him to point out martial arts, it is meaningless.


    For a long time, Zifeng found the deacon.


    "Huh?" The deacon looked at Zi Feng in surprise, and looked up a few times.


    Zifeng smiled painfully. "What do you think of me as a deacon?"


    "Oh." The deacon smiled and said, "Not long ago, Qinglin''s children came to me and asked."


    "However, he is a holy king, and it is normal to wake up so quickly."


    "When you are a polar warrior, you can wake up so quickly, but it makes me wonder if you are a monster."


    "Monster?" Zifeng smiled.


    "For example, what are you looking for?" the deacon asked. "If this is a reward, I will answer again. I didn''t take you."


    "I''m not greedy about your two little guys."


    "If you want to take it back, please go to the vice president."


    "No, the old man smiled." Zifeng shook his head. "The boy came over and wanted to thank him."


    "After all, the seniors delayed the retreat, and Wan Lie went to save me."


    According to Xiao Yi, the reason why he has been in the dark is because most martial arts seniors like to retreat.


    The deacon waved his hand. "Nothing, Heiyun learning is a school with its own purpose."


    "I want to save you, this should be it."


    "A few days ago, I found out that I was idle, so I went to save; if I don''t go, there will be other deacons or elders."


    "As for thanking me, there is no need." The deacon shook his head.

 v16 Chapter 587： Not let you

    "Your disciples have been running and completing tasks in school."


    "Those tasks, many times the task points will remember to learn from our predecessors."


    "As a result, our seniors have been able to save a lot, so don''t thank you."


    "Oh, the deacon is also the man in the Eighth Hall?" Zifeng asked.


    "Yes." The deacon stood and nodded. "No title, but an identity."


    "The result proves this." Zifeng was stunned.


    As far as he knows, in addition to the hunting demon temple and the Shura temple, the ancient eight halls of the ancient eight halls need to complete tasks to maintain their identity.


    For example, if the wind is blowing, you can complete missions, earn mission points, upgrade levels, and enjoy certain privileges.


    However, despite the privileges, there are still restrictions. A certain number of tasks need to be completed every year or every major period.


    Otherwise, the advantages will drop and the level will drop.


    The eight-level wind will gradually be reduced to seven-level wind, six-level wind and so on.


    The same is true for the other five halls.


    Only the Demon Hunting Temple and the Shura Temple, the Demon Hunting Temple is a hunting demon, without these regulations.


    Shura Temple is the smallest temple, and there is no such rule.


    However, in Zifeng''s view, the deacon and other fighters didn''t care about these titles.


    It was like saying to him, but he didn''t bother to let him thank him.


    "Anything else?" the deacon asked.


    "Amount." Zifeng hesitated.


    "Yes." Along this side, Qinglin took the lead. "The vice president asked Zifeng to come to you to point out your doubts about martial arts." "Oh?" The deacon was a little puzzled. "Come to me for advice?"


    The deacon smiled and smiled. "In the study, there are many elders, how can they come to me."


    "Amount, then." Xiao Yigang wanted to say something.


    Qinglin preemptively said, "Zi Feng, this child has repaired his blood, and the demon broke out and almost died."


    "The deputy dean said that you are also a **** person, so I came to you."


    "It turned out to be so." The deacon stood and nodded.


    "However, this path cannot be taught." The deacon looked at Zi Feng seriously.


    "Why?" Zifeng asked modestly.


    The deacon smiled and said: "Let''s talk about it, your current situation, and how you see the blood you are currently repairing."


    "Me." Zifeng thought for a while.


    "In fact, the problem is that when I use this method, I kill a lot of fighters."


    "Somehow, after taking a breath, I automatically accepted the blood of these soldiers, and then formed a blood pill in my body."


    "With blood, it is very troublesome; as far as I know, many soldiers were born bloodthirsty and killed Sifang."


    "This bloodthirsty method often makes soldiers more and more fascinated, and even the mind will fail, and eventually become out of control and become a lunatic."


    "The consequences are too serious."


    "So, I want to delete this blood pill, there is no way."


    "Remove." The deacon nodded in a low voice.


    "Then why would you delete it?"


    Zifeng hasn''t spoken yet.


    Qinglin took the lead, "Zifeng didn''t say it, this is a blood ghost too crazy."


    "But those who fix it in this way are mostly mentally chaotic and eventually become a demon."


    "In short, this evil is abnormal. How can it be repaired? It should be deleted."


    "Oh." The deacon smiled and smiled. "I am also a cultivator, and I have cultivated to this point. I have seen something different."


    "As for evil, nothing in this world can absolutely judge whether it is evil."


    "Don''t say this is one of thousands of martial arts, but an understanding of the existence of heaven and earth."


    "Even if it is a so-called evil weapon, I dare not say that it is absolutely evil."


    After all, the deacon looked at Green Forest and said, "Lin Qing, shut up, I believe Zifeng will not have such a low opinion."


    "I understand the truth." Zifeng nodded. "It''s just that this is bloody, ecstatic, and the consequences are too serious."


    "Consequence," the deacon said and nodded. "That''s what I want to tell you."


    "The so-called consequence is that the demonic outbreak is too serious."


    "You haven''t reached the top of the world today, even if they are too scary, they will be limited."


    "At this level of the devil, you will be scared, sad, and even intend to remove everything before the epidemic breaks out."


    "When will you be able to repair to a higher level after that day?"


    "Warrior, it is very difficult and dangerous to experience this long and endless martial arts from a distance."


    "In the training of the army, the devil appears again and again in the military''s martial arts road."


    "Warrior, overcome again, once and for all, can only be stable, know the road ahead, not lose it."


    Zifeng''s eyes lit up and said, "The deacon means that although the devil is an obstacle in the road of martial arts, it is also a guide and an opportunity to sharpen the mind."


    "The road of martial arts has heavy thorns, but there are no shortcuts in the road of martial arts; warriors must crush these thorns, not bypass them."


    There was a smile on the deacon''s face. "Yes, very good understanding."


    "I''m really worried about guiding you to like this charming."


    "Well, then, I will stop here." The deacon said solemnly.


    "I told you before that this path cannot be uploaded."


    "The reason is that this path requires you to understand yourself. You are clear and transparent in the killing."


    "All I can give you is some way to control it."


    After all, the light in the deacon''s hand flickered, and **** pointed at Zifeng''s forehead.


    In Zifeng''s mind, there is a martial art.


    "Blood World." Zifeng was shocked a few times. As we all know, this martial art is powerful.


    This is a sacred martial art, very powerful.


    When Zifeng reacted, the deacon had already turned and left.


    "Thank you teacher." Zifeng sighed quickly and bowed.


    In his opinion, the deacon''s words are already a precious martial arts guide.


    He is a disciple of learning and teaching, and he is also a student. In addition, he gave this martial art to the deacon, he had to speak to a teacher and went to court.


    Unexpectedly, the deacon''s head did not slightly return to the side and escaped the ceremony.


    "This teacher can''t afford it for the time being." The deacon smiled.


    "The master or the master must teach the disciples to teach, and the responsibility is also great."

 v16 Chapter 588： Cents

    "So, in the shadow of teaching, there are almost no masters or mages."


    "Although the teacher is not as responsible as the master, he has the responsibility to instruct martial arts."


    "Your martial arts path is not my guide. I have no interest in this responsibility, so this teacher can''t call it."


    "Maybe you will find your teacher in teaching in the future."


    "But now, call me a deacon or a senior officer."


    Zifeng was stunned and then smiled, but he was very polite to his predecessors, but he never thought that the deacon was so clear.


    "Thank you predecessors." Zifeng nodded.


    "Okay?" Zifeng suddenly thought of something, frowning. "No, this is a martial art of blood and blood, but it is also a martial art of kendo."


    "Oh, the deacon is also a sword repairer? But your iron rod?"


    Zifeng only saw that the deacon once had one hand, and that was Tianwangshanmen Square.


    But he clearly remembered that the weapon used by the deacon was an iron rod.


    The deacon didn''t look back, and gradually left.


    In front, sighed slowly. "I am a sword repairer."


    "It''s just that once Jianfeng is too good to hurt and hurt myself, I fooled him." Zi Feng looked at the back of the deacon who had left, and frowned slightly.


    Beside, Qing Lin shook his head. "This deacon is also a weird person."


    "Forget it, don''t care about him, Zifeng, what is your next plan."


    "Experience." Zifeng smiled and turned around.


    Qinglin followed.


    The two left, but did not see, in the distance, with two eyes, staring at them.


    The deacon''s footsteps suddenly stopped, and the deputy chief''s figure appeared out of thin air.


    "Old man, you are so generous to convey the four **** styles to outsiders. It really surprised me." The vice president looked at the deacon in surprise.


    "I remember that even in those days, Tianfu''s terrible gold medal killer, it was difficult to learn your first style."


    "The cost of considering the second style is higher."


    "The third type has never been circulated."


    "Today, is it four styles? It is your first discipleship."


    The deacon smiled and said, "I was a deacon for a year, and I am a disciple of martial arts. Why not?"


    Vice President Niu Xiao smiled. "You have been teaching for many years. How can you give it to Zifeng instead of giving it to other disciples?"


    "It''s different." The deacon shook his head. "I am willing to pass, but if I give some pustules, it will be useless."


    "Pustules?" The deputy dean was unhappy. "I am a black cloud. They are all charming. Is it a pus in your mouth?"


    The deacon still shook his head. "I mean Kendo. Zifeng is an incomparable sword repairman. I can afford these four styles."


    "Oh?" The deputy dean raised his eyebrows.


    In the impression, it was the first time he saw a deacon. The old man gave such a high evaluation to the younger generation.


    The deacon smiled and said: "When I went to Tianwang Mountain, I saw the wind and snow sword, dancing with my own eyes, and the magical meaning of countless snowflakes."


    "Although I don''t know how he did it at this stage of the celestial world, he is really great."


    "I want to know?" The vice president smiled. "Go ask Lin Lin."


    "No." The deacon shook his head. "No matter who has a secret, once again, I am the little one of Zifeng. This is just a non-intimacy reason. Why do you know more?"


    After all, the deacon looked directly at Zifeng''s back and muttered to himself.


    "Four forms of blood, although I am aware of it, but the fourth, even if I have not mastered this acquisition."


    "But I believe you can."


    Zifeng and Qinglin chatted as they walked.


    At the same time, Xiaoyi also looked at the task on the task file and picked it up.


    "Huh?" Zifeng frowned suddenly.


    "When I first received the task, I didn''t check the task file."


    "This time I will study in detail how many missions in this area are in other areas."


    "This is normal." Qinglin replied: "The most important purpose of these tasks is to give the disciples experience."


    "Where are the soldiers living there."


    "Yes." Zifeng thought about it and said.


    Qinglin continued, "In the process of your study, you are often seen." "In addition to most of the predecessors who are retreating, there are also most early disciples involved in tasks and experiences in other fields."


    "What about you?" Zifeng asked.


    "With your strength, you can go to other areas for a long time."


    "That''s right." Qing Lin nodded and said, "However, I haven''t had a big hatred before, and I won''t leave."


    "Don''t talk about me, how are you?"


    Zifeng smiled and said, "I have been closed for a few days, and then I will leave and go to other areas to experience."


    "Where?" Lin Lin asked.


    Zifeng frowned, his eyes suddenly solved the task of the mission file, "Quartet?"


    "Go to the Quartet."


    Zifeng continued to flip through the mission files. There are a lot of tasks on the Sifang domain, enough for him to complete during the training process.


    "Four squares?" Qing Lin''s eyes widened, and his face was surprised.


    "How is it?" Zifeng asked.


    "You can''t go to that place now." Qing Lin said seriously.


    "There are many medium-sized domain names and countless regions. The Sifang domain name is one of the most famous regions in this countless region."


    "Speaking of the quartet, no one knows."


    "I don''t know." Zi Feng smiled faintly.


    "You?" Qinglin was not angry. "You don''t know which one came out, many people don''t know."


    "The geographical scope of the Quartet is very large."


    "Our dark cloud area is very large, but in comparison, people are worried that dozens of black cloud areas are larger than square areas."


    "Oh?" Zifeng''s eyes lit up, and he took a look.


    Qinglin continued, "Sifang Domain is almost the most chaotic place in the middle of the area. It is the area where dragons and snakes are most mixed."


    "The scope is wide, not to mention, the power is greater and the relationship is complex."


    "There are rumors that in the quartet field, the quartet really came together, so it was named after that."


    Qinglin said, the tone was suddenly solemn.


    "You should know that the tasks of learning and teaching all come from the branch of the ancient eighth hall."


    "These tasks are either extremely dangerous or very troublesome, so every branch is not capable of handling them."


    "This is what we want to learn."


    "I will tell you directly. In the quartet, there are many halls in the eight ancient halls, and there are also many people."

 v16 Chapter 589： new ambience

    "Even if they all have troublesome tasks, they can imagine the dangers and difficulties of these tasks."


    "You go to the Quartet in one day, don''t say you completed the task, and you don''t know how to die."


    "Isn''t this more interesting?" Zi Feng smiled faintly.


    "You." Qing Lin breathed a sigh of relief suddenly. He remembered that Zifeng was a more disturbed person than him.


    "It seems that what I just said is just nonsense to you." Qing Lin shook his head.


    "But you, wait for me, and then we will walk together in the square in front, there is one more concern."


    Zifeng smiled and said, "Do you want to be a pig?"


    "What?" Qinglin groaned, and then reacted, remembering that he had yelled with Xiao Yiyi not long ago that he was a pig, so. "Forget it." Qing Lin shook his head. "Who made me be a brother for a long time, always take care of you."


    "Oh." Zifeng shook his head and smiled. "Well, how long will you wait? I will leave in a few days."


    "How many days?" Qing Lin frowned. "No, this is too fast."


    "I broke through the repair at the beginning, then immediately filled the gas spring, and I am about to break through today."


    "I am not suitable for this kind of experience now, but should be closed for a few months, stabilize and cultivate, and master martial arts knowledge."


    "No." Zifeng shook his head. "This has been going on for several months. I''m very anxious."


    "When are you rushing?" Qing Lin frowned. "I thought about it. You seem to be very anxious, very hurried."


    "What are you eager to do?"


    "And, if you are in a hurry, you should wait for me."


    "Why?" Zifeng asked.


    "Because Sifang is very far away." Qinglin smiled proudly. "The black cloud area is far away from the Sifang area."


    "Even if I move forward at full speed, it will take at least two or three months."


    "If you are alone and you don''t have a year and a half, you can''t go."


    "So far?" Zi Feng frowned.


    He never thought that Sifang was so far away.


    He knew exactly how fast Greenlin was. He knows how many miles he can travel at full speed in the month and month.


    "Not yet." Zifeng shook his head.


    He is eager to experience, because he wants to quickly improve his strength.


    For the military, practicing and fighting outside is definitely the fastest way to increase strength.


    "That''s it." Zi Feng said quietly. "The square is far away, but I will speed up."


    "I will set off first, go all the way, experience all the way."


    "If you want to go to Sifang, you will close it first; after retreating, it will not be late."


    "According to your speed, the time to reach the Quartet is not much slower than mine."


    "After the Quartet, we will gather again."


    Qinglin Daqiu reported that he did not intend to stay in the Black Cloud District and that going abroad was inevitable.


    "Here." Qing Lin thought for a while and nodded. "OK."


    .


    The two went to the lounge, preparing to retreat for a while.


    Xiaoyi was just about to go to the lounge. Suddenly, a disciple in the school taught him to find him.


    "But Brother Zifeng." Such a disciple is a young man about one year old.


    "Are you?" Zifeng looked at these people, he might realize that this is one of this year''s new disciples.


    However, he forgot the specific name.


    "Zifeng''s brother said that I want to be a good teacher." The young man, looking at Zifeng''s eyes, obviously has a color of admiration.


    "Jinfeng, teacher, what are you looking for?" Zifeng asked.


    "That." The young man was embarrassed and touched his head and said, "When Wangshan was desecrated, Xiaoyi''s brother saved my life. I will thank him in the future."


    "That day, Zifeng''s brothers had their own power and trapped the powerhouse of Tianwang Mountain. Zifeng''s impression was still fresh, so heroic and so unique." "No, thank you." Zifeng interrupted.


    "Quantity." The young man was a little embarrassed. Suddenly, he patted his head and said, "Oh, almost forgot about business."


    "In addition to studying and teaching, a deacon from the Shura Temple is looking for you, saying that there is a letter in the Shura Temple."


    "A letter from Shu Luodian?" Zifeng frowned slightly when he heard this.


    If he did not make a mistake, he will send him a letter. It should be the temple of Shuoyue City, and Cao Lei is the head of the temple.


    "Okay, thank you." Zifeng nodded.


    "You''re welcome." The young man waved quickly.


    Zifeng nodded and turned to go to the door of the teaching.


    The young people behind him are in good shape at the same time.


    "Is your goalkeeper today?" Zi Feng asked with a smile.


    "Yes." The young man nodded and looked at Zifeng with a smile.


    For the disciples who are learning and teaching, in addition to completing the outside tasks, they can also learn the tasks of learning and teaching.


    In order to accomplish some things, you can also learn task points.


    For example, regular goalkeepers, passing documents for academic deacons, cleaning schools, etc., but with fewer mission points.


    Heiyun learns, there is no difference between internal and external disciples, and these trivial matters are voluntarily accepted.


    Many times, some disciples who have been practicing for a long time in the field have come back to learn to rest and take care of these tasks in their spare time.


    "You are a new beginner disciple, why don''t you go outside to experience it?" Zi Feng asked curiously.


    Zifeng''s younger brother smiled awkwardly. "The elders in the family know that they are very worried about Wangshan in the past few days."


    "So these days I will be safer, just stay in teaching and learning."


    Said, Zifeng''s brother was very embarrassed and confused. "If Xiaoyi''s brother is free, I want to know if I can learn from you."


    "Are you also a kendo fighter?" Zifeng asked.


    "Yes." Zifeng''s brother nodded violently. "Of course, it is not as high as Zifeng''s kendo."


    "Oh." Zifeng smiled.


    The two walked and talked, and soon came outside the school.


    "If there is a chance, I will make a decision." Zifeng said, and went to a middle-aged man outside the door.


    This middle-aged man has been waiting here, and he is probably a warrior from the Shura Temple.


    "But Zifeng is the main lord?" The middle-aged man met Zifeng and quickly arched his hand.


    "Yes." Zifeng nodded and took out the tokens of the Shura Temple.


    The middle-aged man nodded looking at the mark. He also took out a token. "The deacon deacon in the next dark cloud city Shula Temple."


    "This time I will tell Zifeng to be the main lord. In Shura Temple, there are two letters to find you."


    "Two letters?" Zifeng frowned.

 v16 Chapter 590： Small things make big

    "Yes." The middle-aged man replied: "A letter from the main hall of Cao Lei of the Moon Temple, asking you to go to Yueyue City."


    "One copy comes from other regions and has been transferred to multiple branches."


    "Huh?" Zifeng frowned.


    Cao Lei split the Lord''s letter. He had expected that if he didn''t guess wrong, it should be the last battle.


    You can send another letter, he will send it to him at Shura Temple, and he will turn to some branches.


    The only possibility is Lord Duanmu or Leis.


    After he came to the heavenly dynasty, he knew the predecessors of Xiuluo Temple.


    "Can you tell what it is? Or maybe things are anxious?" Zifeng asked.


    "I don''t know." The middle-aged man shook his head. "Cao Lei''s letter to the Lord is not urgent, only asking you to go to the Moon City Hall."


    "The other letter is encrypted and transmitted. I don''t know. I need Xiaoyi to check it at home."


    "However, the date and time of this letter are not recent, and it is not urgent to consider."


    "Of course, if you want to know the contents of these two letters, you still have to go to the temple yourself."


    Zifeng nodded.


    If the letter is not special, the recipient usually needs to send it himself.


    The deacon of the branch just informs the recipient that there is a letter.


    "If nothing else, let us say goodbye, there are still many things in the temple." The middle-aged man stretched out his hand and said.


    "There is labor." Zifeng shook his hand.


    Watching the deacon leave, Xiao Yi turned and went back to study.


    At the gate of the school, Zifeng''s younger brother guarded the door, still smiling and staring at Zifeng.


    Zifeng said slightly, "If there is a chance, I will discuss it with my son."


    "Now, I still have something to do with it."


    "Well, Zifeng''s brother walks very slowly." Zifeng''s brother smiled happily.


    .


    Zifeng went straight to the lounge.


    Enter the retreat room, put down the obstacles, and then sit on your lap.


    This time, he didn''t take out the Eight Dragon Burning Furnace to refine medicine like before.


    As a result, he does not have many high-quality talents on hand.


    Secondly, Zifeng''s hand flashed, and he took out a ring.


    Seeing these Qiangkun rings in front of him, Zifeng''s eyes were full of joy.


    Each of these Qiankun has a complete Celestial spirit.


    The eight Qiankun rings are the eight middle-class spirits.


    Think about it, this time at the scene, it was also a lot of twists and turns.


    First, it was a fierce battle, and then it was chased by a strongman like the Black Poison King. Black poison is more dangerous.


    There were several battles with Tianwang Mountain.


    But precisely because of this, these eight middle-class spirits have obtained a coincidence.


    After the risk is sought, the opportunity with opportunity is considered complete.


    Zifeng picked up a Qiangkun ring and took out a celestial stone.


    Almost at the moment when the Heavenly Spirit Stone appeared, a pure halo appeared.


    "The heavenly spirit stone, the aura contained in it, is actually more pure than the lower stone." Zifeng smiled.


    One stone is enough for a powerful celestial body to absorb in January.


    A celestial stone is enough for a powerful king to absorb planting in January.


    Zifeng remembered that before he took the next product and the next stone, even in the blink of an eye, it turned into a powder, and the halo contained in it was absorbed.


    How about Lingshi?


    Zifeng looked forward to it.


    "Suck". Zifeng snorted. The spirit stone in his hand was not absorbed quickly.


    After a full minute, Zifeng squeezed lightly.


    The whole piece of exquisite stone turned into powder.


    At the same time, Zifeng has been paying attention to this small world, and it is obvious that Yuanli''s growth can be seen.


    "The effect is very good." Zifeng''s face was a joy.


    Compared with the previous Lingshi, there is almost no effect. The added strength of the Celestial Lingshi can almost be seen with the naked eye.


    The gap between the two is indeed huge.


    "Suck". Zifeng sighed again.


    In the Qiankun ring, a large number of heavenly spirit stones poured out.


    Zifeng also accelerated the rate of absorption, and the two great souls opened up and quickly absorbed.


    Two hours later, Zifeng temporarily stopped to absorb it.


    In the body, the disappeared "iceberg" condenses again.


    At this time, in the Qiankun ring, about one-fifth of the entire product was consumed by the spirit stone.


    The iceberg has recovered, and the next step is to completely break through promises.


    Zifeng began to absorb it again.


    In heaven, we must break through the promised promise. One is that the small world is filled; the second is to control ten complete martial arts.


    "Tenth complete martial arts, condensation." Zi Feng sighed deeply in his heart.


    Hehe. Whoosh. Whoosh.


    The power of martial arts in the world ignores the barriers of enclosed rooms and lasses.


    The power of heaven and earth belonging to the tenth martial arts came from the sky, and was later sucked into the small world by the purple wind.


    In the small world, the tenth martial art is becoming more and more complete.


    After half an hour, the power of the radiant world began to cease.


    At the same time, in the small world, the tenth radiant and complete martial art appeared instantly.


    "Broken." Zifeng screamed fiercely, but if Hong Zhong''s voice was extremely charming, it was like the sound of heaven and earth.


    Celestial bodies and impermanence are a big gap.


    Infinity is an extremely important watershed in martial arts training.


    From the beginning of this field, warriors have unlimited possibilities, so it is called Promise.


    The more I practice, the better Zifeng understands the meaning of the promise.


    This is another scene behind the military training.


    If you say that the hole is in the field of martial arts, then martial arts is extraordinary; then, if there is no pole, it will be sanctified.


    The sound of "breaking" was the first military sound after the holy and holy, and the martyrs shouted loudly.


    Humph. But for a moment, the environment of Zifeng, the power of martial arts ruling between heaven and earth, suddenly became fierce and disorderly.


    Ten minutes later, this kind of violence, this kind of chaos, can only stop.


    The atmosphere of Zifeng also rose to a level in an instant.


    This also means that he has officially made a breakthrough in the martial arts field, and has officially entered the promised promise.


    "The promised promise has finally arrived." Zifeng smiled.


    Once upon a time, he believed that heaven and earth were the end of Wu people''s cultivation. When they crossed over, they were Valkyrie''s position.


    Now, he knew that after heaven, there was no pole.


    Infinity is just the beginning, a new journey.


    This journey belongs to his military path. Among the countless possibilities, it is a wave of thorns, a straight line ahead, or sand.


    Everything is unknown. This journey, or his future path in the center of the world, continues to hinder heavy or opportunity.

 v16 Chapter 591： Bitter and willing

    Everything is still unknown.


    But he has enough confidence that his kendo will sweep away everything; his fire will definitely burn.


    In the middle of the field, there is an end, this is the time to find the person he is looking for.


    Martial arts and the way forward is the time to enter the **** of war and control the world.


    At the end of the martial arts, he didn''t have to complete it, but only if he had the means and could save the old.


    At the end of the midfield, he has to finish because he still doesn''t know where she is looking for or where she is.


    "Call." Zi Feng took a deep breath.


    At the moment of breakthrough, countless ideas appeared in his mind.


    Those thoughts are what he buried in his heart, never said, but if he is obsessed.


    At the moment of the breakthrough, he felt very comfortable and the martial arts was very bright, but it made him unknowingly show these things.


    Today, the breakthrough is over.


    He is already a promised holy warrior.


    However, his training is not over yet.


    "Give me a breath." Zifeng whispered.


    In the ring of Qiankun, a large amount of Celestial spirits poured out again.


    The two great martial arts of Zifeng are open and quickly absorbed.


    When breaking through the realm of the kingdom, it must be very serious; now, it is just a large-scale practice, but there is no need to be too cautious.


    While practicing, we will see the small world.


    In this small world, icebergs and oceans have disappeared.


    At the moment when the big world breaks through, the small world will undergo earth-shaking changes.


    Everything in the small world will disappear.


    But the scope of the small world has become broader.


    The power of the small world also soared to a level.


    Today, the small world is empty; Zifeng continues to absorb the heavenly spirit stone, and in the small world, it keeps appearing and is constantly enriched.


    Zifeng gave a hint of heart and felt great.


    Inside the Qiankun ring is the spiritual stone of the middle-class spirit, accounting for about one-fifth of the rest.


    Zifeng couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. The aura of heaven and earth and earth contained in the soul is really rich, even beyond his imagination.


    It takes only one-fifth to recover the iceberg, and after a complete breakthrough, there is still about one-fifth.


    You must know that in the past, his planting had to use a very large amount of non-impurity drugs to see the effect.


    After all, the scale of his small world is terrible.


    No wonder the spirit of the middle class is so fascinating that even Wang Shan is so crazy every day without hesitation.


    After half an hour, Zifeng stopped practicing again.


    In the body, a burst of breathing bursts, which is a sign of a breakthrough.


    The internal view of the small world, the height of the gas spring can reach %.


    This means that he is already a sacred place.


    I glanced at the circles of my eyes again, there were only a few among the stones. Only a few dozen left.


    "After the promised promise, there are countless possibilities. Facts have proved so." Zifeng smiled and understood.


    He looked at the small world inside, the complete martial arts inside, there are now twenty. Ten articles are martial arts that are streamlined each time you level up.


    There are also ten articles, which were condensed when the Holy Land once broke through the Holy Land.


    Indeed, after a sacred retreat, every time you level up, you need to control ten complete martial arts.


    This means that if he wants to break through the diversion of the Holy Land, he will need to control thirty complete martial arts.


    If you want to break through the next great country, the holy kingdom, you need to control a complete martial arts.


    There are countless martial arts in the sky and on the ground, whether they are strong or weak; each fighter uses different martial arts.


    Commitment commitment, the higher the training, the more complete the martial arts control, naturally, these differences will become greater and greater.


    Like the Holy Land, the difference between a fighter who practices one of the flames and a fighter who practices one of the waters may be the difference between martial arts.


    The higher the planting, the greater the difference.


    "Call." Zifeng was a little surprised, and shook his head.


    "Cultivation, not completed yet." Zifeng said to himself, taking out the ring again and starting to practice.


    In the ring of Qiankun, the second middle-grade spirit vein of a large number of spirit stones poured out.


    Zifeng quickly absorbed it.


    The height of the gas spring in the body continues to rise at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    A few hours later, bang.


    Another breath exploded.


    "The Holy Land is triple." Zifeng smiled.


    The height of the gas spring in the body has reached %.


    In other words, he is already a refuge.


    After seeing the eyes and the ring, the second middle of the spirit only consumed a little Celestial Spirit Stone.


    If he is absorbed, how much he will be repaired, Zifeng has some expectations.


    "Suck it again." Zifeng drank another cup and took a breath soon.


    In the Qiankun ring, there is a series of pure Celestial spirits.


    In front of me, it is also a medium-grade spirit stone, which is constantly absorbed and turned into powder.


    The strength of the gas spring in the body continues to rise.


    Zifeng continuously absorbed a piece of celestial stone.


    As the strength of the gas spring in the body rises, so does the power of the sky and the earth in the small world.


    Once the power of martial arts continues to come from heaven and earth.


    For Zifeng to control a complete martial art, there is almost no difficulty.


    The biggest reason is that he once absorbed Bai Mohan''s martial arts ice crystal soul.


    The martial arts ice crystal martial arts failed to give Zifeng too much power.


    However, there are countless martial arts in it, which only gave Zifeng a great help at this time.


    Of course, among countless martial arts, almost all of them are top-notch martial arts.


    From Zifeng swallowing martial arts ice crystal martial arts, all martial arts power, all martial arts, are controlled by Zifeng.


    Therefore, Xiao Yi''s current breakthrough only needs to continuously absorb the power of heaven and earth.


    Although it is not difficult for Zifeng to understand and understand first-class martial arts, it at least saves him a lot of energy and time.


    one hour later.


    "Call." Zifeng exhaled, and the planting stopped. Looking at those in front of me, there is also a celestial stone, frowning.


    "Can''t train anymore." Zifeng said in a heavy voice.


    He is absolutely sufficient to break through the required strength. After all, there are so many celestial spirits.


    This is just a martial art. This is not a good thing.


    In the past, when he was in the field of Yuan and Yuan, he tried to make multiple changes.


    After the Holy Land, doing so again will inevitably leave trouble.


    He is practicing today, he is practicing martial arts, but he is perfecting his kendo.

 v16 Chapter 592： Affection

    This article is a complete school. Although he continues to condense, but he always controls this small world.


    But if you really fit your own kendo, you can really fit into the perfect kendo, but it hasn''t yet.


    The so-called martial arts perfection is by no means a retreat.


    It is a kind of kendo that belongs only to itself, it is the road of martial arts.


    In addition to gaining control, you also need to feel and practice for yourself.


    "It''s time to go out and practice." Zifeng said to himself.


    After the holy world, there are countless possibilities, but only your own martial arts, it is a unique martial arts.


    "Forget it." Zifeng smiled.


    Although it is unsuccessful to stop practicing and stop improving now.


    However, after all, the spirit of these celestial people will not escape, they will always rely on themselves.


    At least, in the future, for a long time, there is no need to worry about what is being cultivated.


    Because of this huge world, it will not stand still for a long time.


    Going out to practice, waiting for Kendo to be truly perfect, and then breaking through at that time is just a matter of course.


    Zifeng stopped to absorb, but inwardly, but I remember the last sentence. After the Holy King, every difference has been repaired, and the gap is no different from the peak.


    After the holy world, every time you level up, you need to control ten complete martial arts.


    The gap is huge.


    After the Saint King, every upgrade is a must, to control a complete martial arts.


    Then, such a gap would be terrible.


    In short, in terms of the number of complete martial arts, the difference between the two kings and the holy kingdom is almost equal to the difference between the holy kingdom and the ordinary holy world.


    There is no doubt that each difference will be rebuilt, which is equivalent to the second killing.


    Zifeng shook his head. Although it is already a refuge, he is not enough.


    Looking at the midfielder, he is still too weak.


    "Power, power." Zifeng said two words.


    "This is not a temporary improvement, but it will strengthen the secret law." Xiao Yi sighed in his eyes, with a plan.


    I am going to repair and martial arts. The biggest secret of his body naturally comes from the soul of the Ice King.


    Zifeng began to absorb it again, and in front of it, a middle-class stone turned into powder at an extremely fast speed.


    Pure power will not enter his body, but into his embrace.


    "The third ice, condensation."


    The sacred ice scorpion, concentrated ice, can break out at any time in battle.


    The so-called ice mode is based on the power of martial arts, and great power is the source.


    Each ice model requires martial arts based on the essence of ice.


    The first ice model is made of ice kendo.


    The second ice model is the structure of the cold wind palm, which is the inheritance of wind.


    As for the third ice mold.


    This time, Zifeng intends to use his own kendo to build the foundation of ice.


    His current kendo is based on the ice sword, and it continues to integrate into other kendos.


    Simply put, his own kendo, although it is a kendo, is also a cold one.


    His own kendo is the same as ice kendo, but stronger than cold kendo.


    The power of the world is constantly falling from the sky, and the atmosphere is different.


    Zifeng''s own kendo is not a martial art between heaven and earth, but a combination of multiple kendos.


    Of course, when landing, the power of the sky and the earth are different, and the atmosphere is different.


    The power of the sky and the earth automatically gathered in the arms, then turned into a blue line, and walked upward mysteriously.


    At the same time, the pure halo in the stone of the Heavenly Dynasty was also absorbed by the purple wind and poured into his arm.


    one hour later.


    The walking blue line stopped, a mysterious and beautiful ice pattern, it was condensed.


    The influx of pure aura also disappeared instantly.


    In the whole texture, it is already full of great power.


    Zifeng thinks that the dry kun ring, inside, the second middle of the spirit, consumes more than half.


    In fact, the ice model can continue to expand, constantly filling in power, and increasing its growth power.


    However, the existing martial arts can never surpass the level of ice model, so Zifeng stopped to absorb.


    In other words, today''s third ice mode, from a single level, reaches the sanctuary triple.


    But the ice model is also related to the small world of the brand.


    In fact, the power it contains is huge and amazing.


    The power that broke out at that moment was absolutely tyrannical.


    "A third ice mode has been created."


    Zifeng said to himself that he had stopped practicing.


    But he did not leave to retreat.


    He is still considering whether there are other ways to improve his strength.


    This may be his last retreat in a short period of time.


    He is about to go to the Sifangyu and other dangerous areas, he must do well.


    "Repair, secret method." Zifeng thought.


    In fact, the first thing he thought of was the battle of Shura.


    However, the Shura war can only be practiced with the blood of wild beasts; other things, even the most precious treasures of heaven and earth, even these incomparably pure celestial stones, are equally useless.


    This seems to be an attempt to counterattack, and can only fight against monsters and hunt down monsters.


    It was temporarily impossible to cultivate Shula''s body, Zifeng could only skip it and continue thinking.


    For a long time, Zifeng stopped thinking.


    Put away the Qiankun ring and the remaining middle-grade spirit stones.


    He can only stop practicing; the secret method can only be cultivated to the current level. In terms of strength, primitiveness, the appearance and increase of the iceberg, and the power that his own kendo can give, it has suppressed the star magic sword.


    But now, the iceberg has disappeared, but StarMagicKendo can give him more power.


    Every time the iceberg disappears, although it has broken through a large area, it has improved, but its strength has dropped to a certain extent.


    Zifeng had expected this.


    But he was not worried.


    Today, the restoration has tripled to the Holy Land, and the ice surface has tripled to the Holy Land. Coupled with the star magic kendo, this square field, he can go.


    The only way to continue to improve strength is to have one, and that is to repair StarMagicGloves.


    The star magic glove, this is a pilgrim saint, but it has been damaged in countless years and rumors.


    Although it is kendo, it is a martial arts star predecessor after all.


    The celebrity magic glove is the weapon of the predecessor of celebrity magic.


    Therefore, in terms of simply controlling the power of starlight and demonstrating the power of magic kendo, the celebrity magic glove is far better than the cold sword.


    Of course, the premise is to completely repair the celebrity magic gloves.


    This is not a big problem. Just lower the starlight and use the power of the starlight to repair it.

 v16 Chapter 593： Deserved

    Now that he has entered the sacred realm, he has become stronger and has more starlight to control.


    It shouldn''t be difficult to completely repair it, it only takes a long time.


    Zifeng did not intend to stay in the closed room.


    It��s a long way to the Sifang area.


    There is time to fix it slowly on the road.


    Well done, Zifeng put away the Qiankun ring and turned to the retreat room.


    Just walked out of the closed room in the early morning sun.


    "Call." Zi Feng took a deep breath.


    In the dark cloud teaching, silence is quiet, but it must be said that this environment is more suitable for the military.


    Walking, quieter and more refreshing.


    In the past, Xiao Yichu came to Heiyun to teach, only to think it was too quiet, and the silence was a little gloomy.


    But now, look at this silence, but it makes people feel at ease.


    Especially when they saw it for the first time, the dark buildings were very dazzling; after a long period of time, they really felt the thickness and stability of these buildings.


    In these dark buildings, they live in a preschooler who has retired for many years.


    It was these predecessors who filled the disciples who were allowed to go out with enthusiasm.


    Zifeng shook his head and retracted his eyes. He turned and walked out of the teaching gate.


    Before retreating, he accepted a lot of teaching and learning tasks, only to go to Sifangyu to complete.


    "Brother Zifeng." At the gate of the school, Zifeng''s younger brother screamed happily.


    "Has it gone abroad?"


    "Yes." Zifeng nodded.


    "That." Zifeng''s younger brother scratched his head and said, "Sister Zifeng will be back next time. If there is a chance, can you bring me a practical experience?"


    "I also want to fight with Zifeng, just like Qinglin''s brother."


    Zifeng''s younger brother smiled and said, in his opinion, this Xiaoyi brother must answer "I have a chance to be sure" as before. However, Zifeng shook his head, "No."


    "I prefer to be alone. If you have external experience, you can look for Qinglin."


    "Why?" Zifeng''s brother was disappointed and frowned.


    Zifeng smiled. "Because it is often dangerous to follow me."


    "If you follow Qinglin, your experience will never be boring. On the contrary, it will be very interesting. He is a voice."


    "Amount." Zifeng''s younger brother wanted to say something else.


    Zifeng has gone.


    As Xiao Yi said, he is still used to being alone.


    Before that, he and Qinglin were together, even if they were cultivated like Qinglin, such an enchanting, but often Jiusheng, let alone ordinary disciples.


    Zifeng has left Feng, brother, full of disappointment.


    Suddenly, a figure appeared out of thin air and appeared next to him.


    "Zifeng, what do you do if you do this?" the vice president frowned and asked.


    This is a vice president who appeared out of thin air.


    "I said, you will always be the first charming person in the sword field. It is always distorted and squeezed."


    "Oh, don''t say it, come and help the old man fix some weapons."


    The vice president said with a smile.


    Zifeng''s younger brother snorted. "I almost restored the old artifacts, sacred installations and some sacred artifacts in the school''s treasury."


    "Deputy deputy, I sent me to practice martial arts."


    "I know." The deputy dean shook and smiled. "The last thing, you helped me solve it. How about I let you go out to practice?"


    "Really?" Zifeng''s younger brother''s eyes lit up.


    "Of course." The deputy dean smashed the white beard and said sadly. "The old man must tell what he must do and why he should bother you to fool you into a child with yellow hair."


    "Thanks, deputy dean." Zifeng''s younger brother smiled and looked at the back of Zifeng who had already left. He turned and left the vice president.


    .


    On the other hand, after Zifeng left Black Cloud School, he went straight to the Asura Temple in Black Cloud City.


    Just arrived at the temple of Shura Temple, the last middle-aged man came out soon, full of urgency.


    "Zifeng is the main lord, you can count."


    "How is it?" Zifeng asked.


    "Nature is your two letters." The middle-aged man said eagerly. "The last time I received a letter from the branch, I will notify you according to this example."


    "I thought it was just an ordinary letter. I saw it when I came back and read it. This is an urgent letter."


    "I''ve been to a black cloud to teach you, but you are already closed, I can''t notice."


    "Urgent letter?" Zifeng frowned.


    "You can see it through Deacon Xiao Yi." The middle-aged man quickly took out two documents and handed them to Zifeng.


    Zifeng took it and took a look.


    One of them comes from a temple in Yueyue City. This is about the last battle, letting Zifeng go to Yueyue City.


    The other is from Qingguang City. This is really a letter from a predecessor.


    No one other than the recipient can use the contents of the letter file.


    Therefore, the middle-aged deacon did not know the contents. The last time I just told Zifeng according to this example.


    Zifeng opened the file.


    With a loud noise, the sound of the barrier shattered. Inside the halo, the wrapped things suddenly fell.


    Zifeng took it and looked at it. This is a piece of jade.


    Zifeng ignored Yu temporarily, but looked at the contents of the file.


    On the file, there was only one word, but Zifeng changed his face.


    The document says "The moon has disappeared, run away."


    Zifeng looked back at Yu Pei and felt it. In Yu Pei, this is a photo taken by Yuan Li.


    A picture, it is a scene of Shura Temple in Qingguang City, and then a scene of madness and destruction.


    Zifeng frowned.


    He knows very well that the strong men cultivated in the past are definitely not fools.


    After waiting for a long time outside Qingguang City, if you can''t wait for yourself, you will definitely investigate.


    Obviously, Cang Yue found that there was a problem and went directly to the Qingguang City branch hall.


    After he didn''t find his breath, he must know that he had left, he waited.


    Like a fool, he spent a lot of time outside Qingguang City, and finally found that he was being played. He was not angry and destroyed.


    When Zifeng looked at Xinxin, this was news from a month ago.


    Qingguang City is far away from here.


    This letter was also transferred to some branches, just through here.


    At the speed of the moon, moon, I am worried that I have been looking for a far-reaching path.


    "Trouble." Zi Feng''s face was a bit ugly.


    According to Lei Ting''s predecessors, before the first encounter with Cang Yue, Cang Yue was the strongest among the holy kings.

 v16 Chapter 594： Not necessarily only one

    It stands to reason that he has also fought many warriors in the king, and there are many such powerful people.


    Intuition tells Zifeng that Cang Yue is much better than them.


    This is not a question of strength, but a feeling.


    Zifeng asked herself, her feelings were very accurate.


    Cang Yue''s power must be stronger than you think.


    In other words, your current strength is absolutely invincible.


    Zifeng thought about this. Suddenly, the middle-aged man next to him walked quickly, interrupting his thoughts.


    "Deacon Zifeng, but what trouble have you encountered?" the middle-aged man asked when seeing Zifeng frowning.


    "If necessary, our Black Cloud City Hall will try to help."


    "No need." Zifeng said with a smile, "This is just a small problem, I can solve it."


    "I have to go to Yuecheng City to separate the temple, so I will not stay, but leave."


    "Goodbye." The middle-aged man reached out his hand.


    Zifeng turned and left, and then Yu Kong flew away and went straight to Haoyue City.


    Haoyue City is located in Heiyun District, but not far from Heiyun City.


    A few hours later, Zifeng came to Haoyue City, and then went to the temple to repair the temple.


    Just outside the hall, a deacon has been waiting here.


    Zifeng recognized this person. He was one of the deacons who followed Cao Lei to the hall during the last war.


    "Zifeng is the main hall, it can be counted." The deacon said with a smile.


    "We are on the side of the temple. We heard that this letter has been read, so the branch owner ordered me to wait here earlier."


    Zifeng nodded. "Cao Lei sent me a letter from the lobby, but what happened?"


    In the case of letter transmission, if the recipient has read the letter, the branch of the letter will be detected. For example, in the suburbs of Qingguang City, Lei''s current senior should already know that Zifeng already knew that Cang Yue had already left.


    The deacon replied: "Zifeng is the lord, come with me."


    Follow this deacon to the hall of the temple and divide it into the main study room.


    Cao Lei split the main file to review the archives, and watched Zifeng "Zifeng divides the hall".


    "Cao Lei is divided into the main hall." Zifeng held his hand and walked through the ceremony.


    "Zifeng divided the main hall and sit down." Cao Lei separated his hands from the main hall.


    Zifeng sat down casually and said bluntly: "If Cao Lei is divided into halls, if you have anything, please tell me, there are some important things, and you really want to leave."


    "Well, the main hall of Zifeng is fast and fast, I won''t be able to set it up." Cao Lei said, the main hall.


    "Tell you, it''s mainly the last thing."


    "Before this, the first deacon of the branch, as well as the King of Moon City and others, were all dirty. Zifeng divided the hall and said that this was the killer of the temple."


    "I found out afterwards."


    "What happened on this day has nothing to do with Zifeng."


    "In addition, the first deacon of the branch was a disciple of Tianwangshan, but in collusion with Tianwangshan, I was removed from the title."


    "Facts have proved so." Zifeng nodded. "If there is nothing else, it will end."


    In fact, Zifeng doesn''t care about the final battle.


    No matter how Cao Lei can distinguish the hall, he doesn''t care.


    This time, for that matter, let this matter come to an end.


    After all, the main deacon died, and so did the protagonist of the temple.


    For Zifeng, this was just a normal battle.


    "Yes." Cao Lei parted the hall and nodded.


    "If there is nothing else, I will leave the next sentence and conduct a thorough investigation of Cao Cao''s master." Zifeng said, holding his hand.


    "Don''t tighten." Cao Lei separated the main hall''s hand.


    Zifeng left the court and left the hall.


    Cao Lei opened the hall and watched Zifeng go. It was a wrinkle.


    At this moment, the deacon hesitated for a while, frowned, "divided into the hall, the first general, was it really discovered?"


    "There is also the fact that the purple wind branch is the main murderer of the temple. I remember that there is no clue?"


    Cao Lei''s main hall nodded. "No clue."


    "The Shura soldiers and law enforcement teams who went on the same day all died."


    "How can I check in in a short time? I can''t check at all."


    "This is the first deacon, colluding with Tianwang Mountain, this matter can be confirmed."


    "I checked the records in the file room, and many secret documents in the hall have been traced to the file room."


    "Initially, in my opinion, I have a **** cloud to teach. Except for Moyou, everything else is just a bunch of waste."


    "Now, you have more than one purple wind."


    "The girl said this, it''s over." Zifeng''s face also returned to indifference.


    "Oh." The woman said with a smile: "This time, I will save you a life. Is this your attitude towards your savior?"


    Zifeng frowned.


    The woman smiled softly. "If you want to know who I am, try to cultivate. Maybe we will have the opportunity to participate in competitions in the future."


    "As for how people feel this time, I will find another chance to return it to me next time."


    When the sound fell, the woman turned into a gorgeous blue light and disappeared in place.


    "Girl." Zifeng frowned, then shook his head.


    Just thinking about something, suddenly, exclaiming in the distance.


    "Huh?" Zi Feng was very cold.


    In the distance, in the range of the melee, a **** sword, shaking and squatting down, will reap life.


    The person holding the sword is Fang Muxue.


    In the distance, within the range of the melee.


    Fang Muxue was rampant all the way, no matter where she went, the blood was fog.


    Qin Jiawu and Bei Yin Zongwu were both under her sword and had no enemies.


    However, if you look at it, Fang Muxue is obviously shocked.


    To kill an enemy with a sword in hand, it is better to say that the sword in your hand absorbs her palm so that she cannot be herself.


    "Smelly girl, you are looking for death."


    At this time, the deacon of the Qin family screamed and fired immediately.


    The deacon of the Qin family, but the peak of the kingdom has been restored, and the power is amazing.


    But hehe.


    When he attacked Fang Muxue''s house, he was cold and ruthless, but he was separated from his body and his blood was splashed.


    "Ah." Fang Muxue exclaimed, already eclipsed.


    At this time, another character quickly walked to Mu Xue''s side.


    "A very strange sword." The number was shocked. "But the sword is strong, but you are too weak."


    The lens is the deacon of the Northern Emperor, and he can definitely reach the Holy Emperor after restoration.


    Fang Muxue quickly reaped the lives of Qin Jiawu and Bei Yin Zongwu.


    The strongest of the Northern Silver Sect will let go.

 v16 Chapter 595： Plan reached

    This figure quickly hits, Fang Muxue can''t even control the sword in his hand, just hold the sword in his hand and automatically parry.


    Oh.


    The sword in Fang Muxue''s hand was shaken by the palm of her hand.


    Indeed, although the sword is very strong, Fang Muxue''s repair is too low, how can he become the opponent of the Great Emperor.


    At this moment, a number flashed.


    When the hidden martial arts fighter in the north slammed into Fang Muxue, a sword blocked it.


    Oh.


    It was a crisp sword, but this time it was not a shocked sword, but the deacon of the Northern Emperor was stabbed by the sword.


    "Prince Zifeng." Fang Muxue was very happy when she saw people coming.


    Zifeng smiled. "Do you take the sword or the sword?"


    Fang Muxue smiled when she heard this, her face flushed.


    I don''t know when it will start, Zifeng has already retracted Fang Muxue''s cold sword.


    The cold sword that originally exuded blood, was crazy, and harvested life was in the hands of Zifeng, but it was quiet.


    Zifeng looked at Leng Jian, the blood on the sword was already rich and rich.


    It is not difficult to imagine how many people were killed in Fang Muxue''s hands. "There is no doubt that Fang Muxue will be scared and overshadowed.


    "Ah, Young Master Zifeng is very careful." Fang Muxue reacted and exclaimed, knowing that there was an emperor in front of her.


    "Oh." Zi Feng smiled, not paying attention.


    Fang Muxue looked very cut, and in front of Bei Yin Zongqiang, there was a sword mark on her chest.


    In the sword mark, blood is sputum DC.


    And this Bei Yin Zongqiang has no eyes and no life.


    "Dead?" Fang Muxue was shocked. "Well, is this the real power of Zifeng''s son?"


    Zifeng took a cold sword and killed a sacred kingdom with the sword, but it was very easy.


    "Withdraw from the combat range." Zifeng said: "This melee must be over."


    "Good?" Fang Muxue was surprised.


    Zifeng didn''t answer, but watched the battle around him.


    The real fierce battle lies between the three homeowners and the northern emperor.


    Fang Jiazhu, Gu''s hometown, two masters, the enemy of the Qin family and the Northern Yinzong.


    The training of the four people is at the same level.


    However, the emperor of the Northern Yinzong is obviously more powerful.


    Therefore, the owner of the house and the owner of the old family are completely at a disadvantage.


    The rest of the party is the same as the two fighters. Initially, the number of the two fighters far exceeded the Qin family.


    However, the addition of Bei Yin Zongwu, but in an instant, the two warriors have little power.


    However, the real decision of the battle was the battle between the three homeowners and the elder of the Northern Silver Sect.


    "Call." Zifeng exhaled, his body recovered.


    What the woman meant just now was amazing.


    Just pulling him, he actually cured his injury without knowing it.


    Zifeng shook his head, but looked at Leng Jian unexpectedly.


    "Don''t worry about you for now, but is it skyrocketing?" Zifeng looked into her eyes.


    Oh.


    On the cold sword, the blade flew and screamed.


    Zifeng knew what the sword spirit meant, which meant that he gave the sword to the sword body played by Fang Muxue.


    At that time, Zifeng intended to help protect the bottom of Mu Xue.


    In the understanding of sword spirit, Zifeng allowed to absorb blood qi.


    Zifeng shook his head. "You want to suck, this time, let you suck."


    Zifeng''s eyes were cold, and a sword came out.


    call��


    At the same time, the atmosphere of the whole city is fierce, raging and violent.


    I caught a glimpse of blood, spewing out from the surrounding body.


    The radiant blood color centered on Lengjian came from all directions.


    However, for a while, Zi Fengzhou''s blood was like blood flow.


    The blood flow is still increasing.


    "Okay?" The sudden change immediately attracted the attention of the three homeowners and the elder of the Northern Silver Sect.


    "What does the child want to do?" Qin''s old man frowned.


    "Amazing momentum." Fang Jiazhu was surprised.


    "Continuously absorbing blood, the momentum is soaring, not good." The elder of the North Yinzong faced a sudden change, "Quick, kill the child."


    "Yes." Bei Yin Zongwu, who was surrounded by the police, responded.


    Hehe. Whoosh. Whoosh.


    One person''s road madly attacked Xiao Yi. "Oh." Zi Feng sneered and stopped moving.


    Next second, oh bang. bang.


    A **** flower blooms into the air, a cloud of blood mist, beautiful.


    Those who belonged to Bei Yin Zongwu actually became blood fog.


    Only the deacon of the holy emperor Beizong could reluctantly support it.


    "No, don''t approach this child." A deacon of the Northern Emperor exclaimed.


    Obviously, his face became extremely ugly, and his body was faintly visible. It seemed that blood had to burst out.


    "Blast." Zifeng took a drink.


    Hehe. Bang. Bang.


    This was also a loud noise, one after another, the northern robes of martial arts, which turned into blood fog.


    At this time, the blood around Leng Jian was already like a **** river.


    "It''s time to come to me." Zi Feng sneered.


    "The third type, blood brake."


    Oh.


    Leng Jian''s sword suddenly screamed.


    The huge blood knife suddenly condensed in the air.


    Stunning power, when you are in the air, you will suppress the momentum of all fighters around you.


    "Come out." Zifeng slammed his sword.


    A huge blood knife flashed in mid-air.


    "This." The elders of the Northern Silver Sect were all shocked. The first reaction is to hide. He obviously felt the deadly threat of this huge blood knife.


    However, he found that he could not move.


    The bloodthirsty breath, I don''t know when it will start, I have locked him firmly.


    Panic suddenly appeared on his face.


    In the eyes, suddenly it was a **** color.


    laugh��


    When the huge blood knife passed through, the entire city government suddenly filled with scarlet.


    After Scarlet is idle, the blood blade disappears.


    In front of Fang Jiazhu and the Gu family, two more corpses were added.


    Qin Zhen and the six emperors of the Northern Yinzong were dead, with two **** sword marks on their bodies, the most terrifying.


    As the huge blood knife dissipated, the entire soldier was in the same place.


    Almost everyone looked at the two bodies that suddenly fell.


    "Old homeowner."


    Suddenly, a Qin Jiawu who took the lead in responding exclaimed.


    "Six elders." Bei Yin Zongwu also responded.


    "Damn it, Fang Jia, Gu family, our Qin family, you are not dead." Qin screamed.


    "Get up and take revenge for the old master."


    The angry voice went from Qinkou to extreme.


    All the Qin family martial artists fell into anger and anger in an instant, and madly attacked the two fighters.


    Qin Wei hovered over his mouth and couldn''t help but sneer.


    However, in the eyes of Fang Jiazhu and the Gu family, Qin Lian''s methods are not worth mentioning.

 v16 Chapter 596： Ask for something

    The Fang family took a step forward, and the breath of the late royal emperor immediately enveloped the audience.


    "Qin Zhen is dead, the Northern Emperor is already dead."


    "You Qin family, but still have to be stubborn? Collusion with outsiders and fall into the spirit?"


    "Now surrender can be spared."


    The noisy sound resounded like thunder in the ears of all the soldiers.


    "Okay?" Qin Jiawu hesitated when he stopped acting.


    "Nonsense." Qin said with a smile, "The so-called king failed, my Qin family lost today, what is life?" "It''s best to fight together and pull the square to the bottom of the two."


    "Qin Long." Gu''s homeowner snorted, cold and full of momentum, and immediately pressed Qin Lidan.


    "Do you really want your Qin family to die?"


    After all, Gu''s family looked at the Qin family martial artists around. "The reputation of Fang Wu''s two families, in Sifang City, or even the whole Sifang, who doesn''t know?"


    "The owner of the house said that if he surrendered and didn''t die, he would say it."


    "Fang Mou said it for the last time." The Fang family''s body erupted, shocking the audience.


    "Qin Zhen is dead, surrender, my family will not let him die."


    "If you still need to resist, you will be ruthless."


    "This." The people around Qin Jiawu hesitated for a moment, and then dissipated their aura.


    "You guys." Qin suddenly and violently angrily forcibly opened Fang''s old master''s aura, if the situation is crazy, the master''s family will attack.


    "Fang, Gu, I want you to die."


    Uh. Qin''s turbulent breath broke out.


    "Not good." Fang''s face changed. "Qin Long wants to blow himself up, be careful."


    Almost at the moment when Fang Jia''s voice fell, there was a loud bang.


    How terrible the divine self-destruction is.


    In the entire city government, all the soldiers were present, almost white people.


    The explosion sound dissipated and the surrounding area returned to normal.


    People were surprised to find that Qin Zong''s self-destruction did not cause much harm.


    At the same time, Fang Jiazhu and Gu''s family formed a barrier to protect all the soldiers around. The two men lashed out.


    However, I did not wait until the host was relieved to Gu''s family.


    Under the leadership of several deacons, the army of the Northern Yinzong gathered together.


    However, it is clear that the warrior sect in the north has no war, just looking at Fang Jiazhu and others.


    "Fang Jia, Gu family, and children." Bei Yinzong deacon, Zi Feng said blindly.


    "You are so bold, dare to kill me, emperor of the north?"


    "A joke." Fang Jiazhu smiled contemptuously. "You Beiyizong wants to kill us. Can we still come back?"


    "Although everyone knows that you have been acting in the north."


    "But my Quartet domain fighter has not been bullied."


    "Hey." Gu''s homeowner snorted. "I said that the Qin family has grown so fast in the past few years. In the quartet, many of the original neutral forces suddenly turned around."


    "I want to come, everyone is secretly supported by you."


    "I intend to control the Qin family, and it is best to fight for the establishment of my Sifang domain."


    The deacon of Bei Yinzong heard these words, and when he was shocked, his face was ugly. "Fang Jia, the Gu family and the people who know the time are all Junjies. Do you really want me to be a strong person?"


    "Is the strong okay? Hahahaha." Fang Jiazhuo laughed arrogantly.


    "If you dare to get together and come early, why do you do a lot of small actions behind your back?"


    "Why do you just need to give you all these things?"


    "North Chongzong is very powerful, but we are not afraid of the entire Quartet."


    "Not bad." The power of the Quartet is already drunk, "North Chongzong, come out of the Quartet."


    "North Chongzong, step out of the Quartet." "."


    A loud voice constantly rang from the seat in the city.


    A group of warriors from the Northern Silver Sect had their faces dark.


    "Hey, let''s go." The deacon of North Yinzong only let out a cold cry and left angrily.


    Zifeng looked at her and nodded.


    Although Sifang has a vast area, its internal power is mixed with dragons and snakes.


    However, the power here has become an alliance and is very united, far from being compared with other regions.


    Although the Northern Silver Sect is hegemonic, it cannot madly deal with the entire region.


    At this point, things are a knot.


    "Call." Zifeng exhaled.


    Just now, the **** brakes instantly killed Teacher Qin and the six elders of Bei Yinzong. It seemed easy, but the consumption was not small.


    Blood brake, he would have been better.


    Last time in the forest, it was not fully displayed.


    It is now known that the blood gas required for the third blood brake is very large.


    The **** brakes were very powerful. The **** atmosphere of a large number of soldiers who died and wounded in this close battle finally showed up, and killed two people.


    "Little friend Zifeng." At this time, the owner of the house and Gu''s hometown were walking fast at the same time.


    "The Quartet is now a big problem."


    "Congratulations to Zifeng''s young friends, he won first place in the quartet."


    Zifeng lost Qin Hao and participated in Tianjiao''s competition. No one is better than him. This is the first and his true name.


    "Come on." Fang Jiazhu said with a smile.


    A Fang family soldier walked fast.


    Zifeng realized that this was a party referee who had previously been put on the parliament.


    The party referee took out a ring to the owner.


    Fang Fangzhu handed it to Zifeng and said, "This is the first prize of little friend Zifeng."


    "Oh?" Zi Feng snorted and took the ring. After feeling it, his face changed.


    Inside, it is three important treasures.


    "Heavenly saint, Yunsheng armor."


    "Chongbao, Heavenly Fire Xuanjing."


    "and��"


    "Fang Fangzhu, this." Zifeng was shocked.


    Fang Jiazhu smiled. "Don''t you talk to little friend Zifeng? This first prize is even the eyes of our three families."


    "Can Little Friend Zifeng be satisfied with this reward?"


    "Of course." Zifeng was very happy.


    "Oh, yes." Fang Fangzhu continued. "One more thing, I forgot to congratulate the children of Zifeng."


    "Huh?" Zifeng was confused.


    Master Fang family looked at the old master, and Gu''s family nodded.


    Afterwards, the two men Qi Xiaoyi arched their hands and said, "Congratulations to little friend Zifeng for becoming the boss of the New Plaza."


    "Huh?" Zifeng frowned when he heard this.


    "If I remember correctly, Yunsheng armor is the treasure of the ancient family, and it is also the only piece in this family."


    Zifeng said, looking at Gu''s house.


    Gu''s Patriarch nodded.


    "The fire is mysterious." Zi Feng looked at Fang Jiazhu. "I heard that Sifangyu has a great flame, and it is this thing."

 v16 Chapter 597： Hidden Murder

    Fang Jiazhu nodded.


    "In fact, the first prize is a big asset in our three families." Fang Jiazhu explained.


    "In addition, the first place will take over the position of the city''s main government. This is the rule of the first four parties."


    "So, if Little Friend Zifeng does not take over, these rewards will not be available."


    Hearing these words, Zifeng nodded and frowned.


    The rule of the Quartet is that the winner will receive the position of the city owner to receive the award.


    But the Quartet did not force anyone to choose.


    Zifeng could refuse a seat in this city, but could not get the first reward.


    In fact, almost all the winners of the first four parties came from the three big families.


    As the best Tianjiao among the three families, you will be able to obtain these three treasures and become the new master of the city.


    This is why the three major families can control the city government.


    Even if these three treasures fall into the hands of the new city, they are still under the control of the three. How can they fall into the hands of outsiders.


    However, Zifeng is really not interested in the location of this city.


    He is also unlikely to stay in the Quartet.


    It''s just that these three treasures.


    Yunsheng armor, you don''t have to say much.


    Defensive sacred devices are more precious than other sacred devices.


    The defensive celestial saints worn by soldiers can almost ignore all other attack methods.


    At this time, Zifeng tried before killing the north.


    Wearing a defensive intermediate sacred device, it is like a solid turtle shell, and even his cold sword is helpless.


    To break the defensive celestial saints, at least you need the top saints.


    The preciousness of this cloud armor can be imagined.


    As for the Heavenly Fire Profound View, this is a treasure of fire attributes, although it cannot be compared with the sages of the celestial pilgrimage.


    But for warriors who cultivate fire, the value of this thing is much higher than that of pilgrims.


    Internally, it contains extremely powerful and powerful firepower attributes; regarding the purity of purity, it is still higher than the spirit, in huge, it is worth a few threads.


    This is almost a treasure of fire attribute generated from heaven and earth, and it is difficult to meet within a thousand years.


    I don''t know where the Fang family comes from.


    As for the third one.


    In Zifeng''s view, it is a crystal bottle emitting a ray of light.


    If there is no guess, this is the treasure of the Qin family.


    But Zifeng didn''t know what it was and what was its use.


    But obviously this is extraordinary.


    Even if you don''t talk about it, Yunsheng armor and Tianhuo Xuanjing are alone, this reward is amazing enough.


    "Fang Fangzhu, can you give up in this city?" Zifeng thought for a long time before Shen Sheng asked.


    Master Fang Jia smiled when he heard these words. He understood the meaning of Zifeng. "It can, but it can''t be done. The location of the city owner has just been taken over and will be withdrawn?"


    "This will continue. Do outsiders think we are united and forced to unite?"


    The old master smirked one after another, "Little friend Zifeng, do you know the location of the four square city lord, how much power?"


    "The arrogance of our three major families is still passing by. You are dying, but you can''t give up?"


    Zifeng shook his head and said, "I can''t stay in Sifang, so."


    Zifeng''s words are not yet complete.


    Fang Fangzhuo cut off, "You don''t need to stay too much, little friend Zifeng can put up a name."


    "Name?" Zifeng frowned.


    "Yes." Fang Jiazhu said with a smile, "Little Friend Zifeng is so enchanting in martial arts, how can you really let you waste time dealing with the trivial things of the master."


    "The affairs of the city government, we must deal with them."


    Zifeng''s eyes are just a name, but it doesn''t matter.


    "The kid looking at Zifeng seems willing." Fang Jiazhu smiled.


    "Yes." Zifeng nodded.


    "Well, it was decided in this way." Gu''s family also nodded. "Then, about the next thing about the Qin family, please let the city master make a solution."


    "Qin Jia?" Zi Feng smiled. "The two owners are dealing with it."


    In fact, both Qin Zhen and Qin Zong were dead, and the Fang family had no head and no chance of winning.


    In the past, if the owner of the house and the owner of the family wanted, they could even kill the Qin family.


    But after all, there are many elders and strongmen in the Qin family. If they are dying, they will be injured and injured.


    Therefore, the Qin family''s decision to surrender the first two is not the best.


    If there is no guess, the final outcome of the Qin family should be expelled from Sifang City, or even Sifang.


    However, in any case, the Qin family has not become a climate, at best it will only become an ordinary first-class family.


    A force, if there are no strong people sitting in the town, it will be a fatal blow.


    Of course, Zifeng didn''t bother to pay attention to these things in the Quartet.


    Disputes in the four-party domain will allow the troops in the four-party domain to resolve on their own.


    "Two homeowners." Zifeng held his hand and said, "If there is nothing else, I will leave."


    "Leaving? So anxious?" The two owners were shocked.


    Zifeng smiled and said, "In order to experience, I came to Sifangyu. This is one of Sifang comparisons and experiences."


    "The experience is over, I should naturally leave."


    "This." Gu''s family hesitated, "I wanted my friend to be a guest at my house."


    Fang Fangzhuo interrupted, "Warrior, because cultivation is the most important thing."


    "Little friend Zifeng, no, the boss of this city is a charming martial arts man, he is self-cultivation."


    Fang Jiazhu is not martial arts, but understands Zifeng.


    "This will not delay the Lord''s cultivation." Teacher Gu smiled.


    "Oh, yes, Sifang City is the most powerful city in Sifang."


    "In the future, regardless of the big cities in the Sifang area, the city owner can go to the position of the city lord, mobilize the city guards, and even dismantle the city owner." "Offenders, the four forces in the Quartet share power."


    Zifeng nodded.


    In the four-party field, the main force suddenly became the trend of alliances.


    Of course, it is not surprising that the city masters of Sifang City and other big cities of Sifang travel.


    "Also." Fang Jiazhuo said: "From today, the Sifang City government''s revenue will also be controlled by the city owners."


    "If Little Friend Zifeng needs it, he can call back at any time."


    Zifeng nodded.


    At this moment, eight deputy masters came out.

 v16 Chapter 598： revenge? Give it a try

    "Congratulations to Xiao Yi, the deputy of the temple." The main hall of the wind brake hall smiled. "This news comes from the lobby, and the order of the lobby has been returned."


    "The promotion of Zifeng''s deputy master has also been completed."


    "Oh? So fast?" Zifeng was very happy when he heard this.


    At first, he thought that the order of the main hall would need to arrive at least tomorrow.


    "Yes." The main hall of the wind gun hall nodded. "There is a record on the side of the hall. Later, the deputy master of Zifeng will go to the hall to change the token."


    "Good." Zifeng nodded.


    "Oh, yes." The deputy host of Fengcha Temple continued. "There is an assessment on the side of the hall. If Zifeng''s deputy is free, he must go."


    "Evaluation of the hall?" Zi Feng frowned.


    "Yes." The deputy owner of WindBrakeHall said with a smile: "Zifeng''s agents don''t have to worry, this has nothing to do with your promotion title."


    "That is an evaluation, only Tianjiao Fengpao Temple can participate."


    "All the people who are recognized by the hall and participate in the evaluation are not ordinary people."


    "If it''s over, there will be rewards in the lobby."


    "Oh?" Zi Feng was a little confused. There is no reason, how can there be such an assessment?


    The deputy lord explained: "Although the ancient Eighth Hall did not participate in the disputes of various powers, it still vigorously cultivated because of the arrogance of each temple."


    "It turned out to be like this." Zifeng nodded.


    "This evaluation may be difficult? Maybe it takes a long time to pass?"


    This assessment can also be counted as an experience.


    However, Zifeng had limited time and had to rush back to Heiyun.


    Moreover, as far as he knows, the main hall is not far from here.


    If the time is not long, you can go there.


    "This." The deputy master thought for a moment and said, "It is impossible to say that the powerful Tianjiao may pass within a few months."


    "Weak, one year, even years."


    "However, although it is difficult to evaluate the main hall, it is not difficult to deal with the charm of the deputy Xiao Yi."


    "I''m here too." The deputy head of Xiuluo Temple said with a smile.


    "On the other side of the Shura Temple, there is also Zifeng''s deputy."


    "This." Zifeng frowned, and the two evaluations took a long time.


    "Can you go later?" Zifeng asked.


    "Of course." The two deputy directors nodded. "This evaluation is not mandatory. Zifeng''s deputy can also choose freely."


    "But, of course, the sooner you are, the better."


    "The higher the arrogance of the young people participating in the evaluation, the younger the talent, the stronger the talent, the easier it is to gain recognition of the strong in the hall." "If you can get the help of this kind of power, Xiao Yi, the deputy head of the temple Will be able to sing all the way."


    "Oh." Zifeng smiled slightly. "let me see."


    "We are gone, let me go back to the lobby and change the token." said the deputy.


    Zifeng nodded.


    "Two homeowners, left." Zifeng shook his hand.


    Next to him, Fang Muxue didn''t want to show up, "Young Master Zifeng, are you going so soon?"


    "Sifang City and Sifang, there are many places where you can stay for a long time."


    Zifeng smiled and said, "No, Sifang is very big, but I have been to many places."


    "Mu Xueyan, I have to say goodbye." Zifeng held his hand.


    After all, Zifeng turned and left the two deputy masters.


    At the same place, the two owners watched Zifeng leave behind and smiled inexplicably.


    Beside, several deputy princes looked at the two strangely. "Fang Jiazhu and Gu''s hometown, are they willing to hand over the position of city master to others?"


    "I remember outside the main cities of Sifang City, this is not the first time these three families have taken over."


    Fang Jiazhu smiled. "Is this weird? The position of the city boss is someone who can do this."


    "In addition, Zifeng''s friends have a deep friendship with my family, and there is nothing to worry about."


    "Yes." Gu''s homeowner also smiled. "The children of Zifeng share the same friendship with my family."


    "Moreover, Qin Zhen and the emperor of North Yinzong were the ones he killed, and Sifang was the first to be taken over."


    "Oh." The lieutenants snorted. "I worry, it is the martial arts genius of the two lords who have taken a fancy to Zifeng''s deputy."


    "When you were young, you had this power; first, kill the evil, and then kill the two royal kings."


    "So charming, as long as it doesn''t fall in the middle, there will be some unparalleled powerhouses in the middle."


    "He has such a powerful refuge in the four squares of the day, even if it is Bei Chongzong, he does not dare to shake his mind."


    "In addition, you and the two of you have a good relationship with your deputy, Zifeng. Let him become the master of the city. This is the best."


    "This is a good abacus."


    "Oh." The two homeowners smiled proudly. "So, we can''t let Xiaoyi''s children, no, it should be said that the city boss can''t degenerate."


    "Okay? This is terrible." Fang Jiazhu was suddenly shocked. "The relics of the city lord forgot to give him."


    "I will go." After that, the owner of the house gleamed and went to the main hall of Feng Pao Temple.


    "City boss token?" Several deputy masters smiled.


    "Although the master of Sifang City is controlled by three people, they are also selected and recognized by the three parties, and are protected by the forces of the four parties."


    "With the help of his deputy, Zifeng, it is impossible for you to control it."


    "This is this refuge, not bad."


    Gu''s family smiled and said, "A few deputy directors are very heavy."


    "In the Quartet field, there are rules."


    "The owners of the four cities have been recognized and sheltered by all the forces of the Quartet."


    "When the token holder is attacked or killed, it is equivalent to a hostile quadrilateral field, and it will be pursued by all forces in the entire quadrilateral field, and it will not be endless." Several deputy directors nodded.


    .


    The main hall of Feng Pao Temple.


    Zifeng replaced the token and was about to go to Shura Temple.


    The party master came suddenly and gave him the token.


    "Little friend Zifeng, this is the commander of Sifang City. There is only one."


    "With this mark, you have the right to be the owner of the city, and you are protected by Sifangyu. You can accept it."


    "Yes." Zifeng nodded.


    Defeated the deputy, and Xiao Yi, the owner of the house, went directly to the Xiuluo Temple.


    Arrived at Xiuluo Temple, replaced the token, and Zifeng Yufei left.


    After a while, Zifeng left Sifang City.


    In the air, Zifeng thought about it quickly.

 v16 Chapter 599： Really scary

    Initially, he considered continuing to practice in the quartet, but I don''t think there is anywhere to go.


    The biggest danger in the Quartet area, the Quartet is very dangerous, he has passed.


    When he plays an embarrassing person, other dangers, large and small, are also shattered.


    He has no reason to stay in the Quartet.


    Perhaps it is time to learn from Heiyun.


    However, in the past six months, a lot has happened in the quartet.


    His knowledge, opinions, etc. have also increased a lot.


    Rumor has it that the quadrilateral field is the epitome of the big middle field.


    Zifeng felt right too, at least he had seen many things he had never seen before.


    What surprised him most was Wu Hun''s second awakening.


    As far as he knows, Wuhun''s second awakening requires many conditions.


    In addition to Tianjiao''s own awakening, which has a high demand for talents, there are many other preparations, as well as very advanced martial arts seniors.


    In short, one sentence is difficult.


    In addition to his knowledge, he has gained a lot in the past six months.


    There is no need to talk about repairs, such as golden flames, ancient ice and fire, strong flames, ice and fire.


    Of course, there are also the sacred equipment of the heavenly defense, the armor of Yunsheng; and the mysterious view of the sky fire, and the harvest of three unknown unknown crystal bottles.


    As for the location of the city master, he has been forgotten; the city master''s order has even been thrown into the corner of the Qiankun circle.


    In the air, Zifeng flies all the way.


    With his current strength, he flew at full speed, several times faster than when he came to the square in the first half of the year.


    The Quartet domain name tour is over.


    Next, I left.


    A few days later, Zifeng walked towards Tianfang City, and the flying figure suddenly stopped.


    "Okay?" Zifeng frowned suddenly in the air.


    A touch of slaughter suddenly flashed on his face.


    Hey. Lightning, silence, falling from a height.


    Outside Tianfang City, a deep forest outside the forest.


    Secretly, dozens of black people walked past it, and there was a secret atmosphere squatting among them.


    Look at the clothes of these black people. Black is not like normal black, but more like deep black.


    It''s black with faint flowers, very dazzling.


    The old man smiled.


    "A bunch of waste." The young man squinted at the black man walking outside, his face very angry.


    The old man said: "There is heaven outside, and there are people outside."


    "The water in the middle zone is deep."


    "Our day is the first killing gesture in the world, but who dares to say that in the middle of the field, no one is better than us?"


    "That''s too purple, easy to come, very mysterious."


    "The name is not just the early months, but it can be named in the famous area waiting in the Quartet. Even one of the first ambassadors was defeated."


    "How can we really deal with it easily?"


    The old man paused and said, "If you can deal with it easily, then the Pakistani government does not need to pay a high price to ask us to spend this day."


    The young man nodded, his face was cold and a little dissipated.


    "Bahinfu, they all confirmed that Chen Xing was the one he killed, and it was here."


    "With our methods today, we have not been able to track this person so far. The means by which this person disappeared is actually so powerful."


    "The public will not be anxious." The old man said, "Bahinf also followed this person, and the power of our two governments, this person cannot escape."


    The young man nodded.


    The two squatted in the dark, hiding their breath.


    But I didn''t know that behind them, there was just a stone tree on a tree, a cold and proud figure staring at two people.


    This number is from Zifeng.


    "Oh." Zifeng couldn''t help smiling.


    No wonder he would meet the murderers of this paradise ranch.


    But, think about it, Yi Yi''s identity, but he gave him a lot of pots.


    However, killing Chen Xing may have nothing to do with him.


    If there is no guess, this matter must be done by the old boy.


    Instead, he gave him a pot for no reason.


    Zifeng shook his head slightly, preparing to leave.


    Suddenly, "Who?" A loud old man suddenly stood up violently.


    The old man suddenly turned and looked at Zifeng.


    When he saw Zifeng, his face changed dramatically.


    "You." The old man stared at Zifeng with fear.


    He couldn''t imagine himself crouching in the dark, when there was a person behind him, and how long this person looked behind him.


    If this person suddenly attacked him from behind, he still had this young man, worried that he would die sooner.


    "Oh, these are some techniques." Zi Feng smiled faintly.


    He could actually leave silently, but he just sold a flaw and made a sound.


    The old man found him immediately.


    "Is that you?" The young man stared at Zifeng indifferently, his face was not good.


    "This is the disciple taught by the traitor. This is great.


    The young man immediately recognized Zifeng.


    "Last time you didn''t seem to have received enough courses." Zifeng suddenly glanced coldly.


    "Not good." The old man''s face changed, and he pulled a young man and quickly retreated.


    "Oh." Zifeng sneered, his eyes contemptuous.


    "Your mouth, next time, I won''t let you go."


    When the sound fell, Xiao Yi flew away.


    In the same place, young people are cold, but they are not pursued.


    The old man sighed in relief. I don''t know why, but my instinct tells him that he has disappeared for more than a month, and the threat that Zifeng poses to him in front of him is much stronger than before.


    He even felt that if Zifeng wanted to kill him, it was just between the waves.


    "Damn it." The young man gritted his teeth. "But the disciple''s disciple, dare to be so arrogant?"


    "Let''s wait." The young man''s fists creaked.


    "The public is not in a hurry." The old man said: "From the beginning of the incident, there are less than two years left."


    "When the mission here is over, my son should return to the government for the second time to wake up martial arts."


    "In order to wake up this time, my son''s son especially suppressed cultivation and brought this field to a standstill."


    "After the son of Wushu awakens for the second time, this person may not be your opponent."


    "Yes." The young man nodded, his eyes full of confidence.


    In the distance, Zifeng had already left.


    Flying all the way, one day later, after passing through Ming''an City, Zifeng stopped again.


    In the main government of Ming''an City, Xiao Yi looked at Wutai.

 v16 Chapter 600： Probably because of bad life

    On the stage of the competition, a child worked hard to practice martial arts and sweat.


    Zifeng nodded and left.


    That child is naturally the son of the king of the Ming Dynasty.


    Speaking of, for the last time, this is the first time he passed the martial arts enlightenment to the important stage of the young warrior.


    So he stopped to look at this child specially.


    And this kid is also very good, is a rare martial arts genius.


    In his own opinion, a young age has entered the innate, and skillfully practiced ground martial arts.


    We must know that this child has just passed the enlightenment of martial arts and entered the realm of the first half of the year.


    I haven''t seen it in half a year, but I have crossed these two areas. When I was young, I broke through the day after tomorrow and walked into Xiantian.


    Flying all the way, a month later, Xiaoyi finally returned to the Black Cloud District.


    He galloped all the way, and soon he returned to Heiyun to teach.


    Zifeng saw the dark clouds in the sky.


    Even though he hasn''t seen it for half a year, even if he has been practicing for a long time, he is doing very well now, but seeing the dark cloud still feels the same as when he came to the dark cloud.


    Make him feel guilty and depressed.


    At this moment, in the quiet and heavy dark clouds, angry voices sounded.


    "Wife Yunyuan, I see how you retreat."


    A blue stream of light swayed in the dark clouds, and the surging dark clouds were surging.


    Heiyun taught the sky, and Zifeng looked at the black cloud in surprise.


    The blue light flow shuttled through it at will, arousing the rolling of the dark clouds.


    In the huge dark cloud, the blue streamer was very sudden, like a lightning crash.


    The cyan stream was surrounded by violent annihilation.


    There was a turbulent scene in the current dark cloud with the mad bang of the wind and the rapid impulse of the streamer.


    The purple wind reveals the color of surprise.


    At this moment, under the shadow of teaching, angry screams sounded.


    "Bad boy, what are you crazy about?"


    "Do you dare to disturb the land cleared by the elders?"


    Zifeng recognized this voice as the voice of the vice president.


    Sure enough, hey, in teaching and learning, a character spewed out, the vice president. In the dark clouds, a crisp and loud drink sounded, "Hey, deep in his heart, he is upset, still talking about cleaning up?"


    "Noisy." The deputy dean snorted and was about to fly into the dark clouds, but suddenly saw Zifeng floating in the air not far away.


    "Okay? Zifeng?" The vice president looked at him.


    Hey. In an instant, I came to Zifeng in an instant.


    "Vice Dean." Zifeng nodded and held a slight ceremony.


    "Xiao Zifeng?" The vice president opened his eyes and saw a ghostly face.


    "You. Are you not dead?"


    The vice president said, looking at Zifeng seriously, he patted Xiao Yi on the shoulder.


    Zifeng frowned and shook his head. "not dead."


    "What''s the matter?" Zifeng asked, looking up at the dark clouds.


    He recognized this voice naturally now, and now it was Qinglin who rushed into the chaotic blue stream.


    "Hey." The vice president sighed. "Brother, Qinglin, have been fooling for a whole month."


    "Every time Yunyuan''s elders have to retire, this child will suddenly appear and stir up."


    "The elders of Yunyuan have been closed for a month."


    "Elder Yunyuan?" Zifeng frowned.


    "But you are not dead." The vice president smiled and smiled. "When I catch my brother, I will tell you more."


    The vice president''s voice just dropped.


    Above the dark clouds, an ancient voice suddenly sounded.


    "Qinglin, the old man has tolerated you for more than a month."


    "The land where the elders are decorating, you have to make a loud noise here, which is disturbing?"


    "Go to the old man."


    An old man appeared from the dark clouds and rushed to Qinglin.


    "Okay?" Zifeng frowned, then disappeared in place.


    Oh.


    A crisp sword rang, resounding in the dark clouds.


    Cold white sword, like Poyun.


    The sword fell, and the old man''s palm was firmly blocked.


    Zi Feng, in front of Lin Qing.


    "Huh? Who are you?" The old man stared at Zifeng indifferently.


    "Zi Feng?" Qing Lin opened his eyes wide after Zi Feng.


    Zifeng ignored Qinglin, but looked directly at the old man in front of him and smiled softly.


    "Although I don''t know what predecessors I have learned from my predecessors."


    "However, I think the older generation seems to be heavier."


    The old man in front of him is definitely a sacred warrior.


    Just the palm of the hand, if it is in the middle of the green forest, even if the green forest is not seriously injured, the injury will never be light, and it will heal in at least ten and a half days.


    "Huh? You are also a disciple?" The old man was shocked. "It''s easy to block the palm of an old man, but it has some tricks."


    In the distance, the deputy dean was also shocked. "Seriously, first come first served, people have not arrived yet, the sword has arrived, it is easy to block the black and white elders."


    Uh. The deputy dean is out.


    "Black mysterious elder."


    "Deputy deputy." The old man looked at the vice president and nodded.


    Later, the old man looked at Zifeng, "Heavy hands? The old man would rather let the child lie in bed for ten and a half days, and the old man would have to be clean for ten and a half days."


    "Black mysterious elder?" Zi Feng screamed and retracted the sword.


    Elder Hei Xuan, he didn''t know. However, the name he had seen on the study scroll before was also the predecessor.


    "Zi Feng." At this time, Lin Qing said in surprise, "Are you not dead yet?"


    When Zifeng heard this, he was full of black lines.


    "Not dead, unexpected?" Zifeng said that there was no good voice.


    "Unexpectedly, this is not half of what was expected." Qinglin smiled.


    Oh. Just then, a character appeared out of thin air.


    This number is a middle-aged man.


    "Is that you?" Zifeng recognized the middle-aged man at a glance.


    When he was seriously injured in Tianling Forest, he also attacked him.


    Zifeng can remember his appearance.


    "Repair? No, Zifeng." The middle-aged man said slowly, his tone was not salty, but his face was a bit complicated.


    "Old Yunyuan. Elder." Qing Lin screamed.


    The vice president looked at Qinglin. "Go on."


    Later, the deputy dean looked at the two elders and nodded. "You won''t disturb the elders to clean up."


    The middle-aged man nodded.


    The black mysterious elder, "The vice president said it is serious."


    These three people returned to teaching and learning.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Zifeng looked at Qinglin and asked suspiciously.


    The vice president explained this again.

 v16 Chapter 601： The prelude being pulled

    "Facts have proved so." Zi Feng was stunned, squinting at Lin Lu. "I haven''t been there for a long time. You don''t know how to check the news in the wind brake hall."


    If Qinglin checked, he would know that he was not dead, and he would not continue to make trouble on the black cloud.


    "Where do I know." Qinglin was not angry. "I want to go back to the Quartet."


    "But the old man in Yunyuan said you were dead, and it''s too late now. I didn''t go."


    The vice president nodded and said, "In fact, not only the elders of Yunyuan made this judgment, but even me."


    "According to the elders of Yunyuan, you have been seriously injured and injured. With his strength and beating you, you cannot survive."


    "So, I gave up my plan to go back to you."


    "You can come back today. In the old man''s judgment, this is a miracle."


    "Miracle?" Zifeng smiled.


    In addition, the deputy dean is one of the ten main halls of the medicinal temple.


    For the elders of Yunyuan, Zifeng has been in the sky for a long time, and naturally he knows many things.


    Elder Yunyuan is one of the three major sword repairing swords.


    In Kendo, there is a peak in the world; in strength, it is also in the world.


    It is almost impossible to make judgments based on the skills of these two individuals.


    In fact, this should not be wrong.


    If he doesn''t practice Xiaotian''s rebellious temperament, Shura''s body, his physical fitness is extremely amazing, he will not be able to support it.


    If he had won the rare healing flame of the Golden Jubilee, he had been injured and he had died early.


    "I have already said that your pervert will not die easily." Qing Lin said angrily.


    "I shouldn''t listen to Yunfu''s cowards."


    "Woman?" The vice president''s face was drawn out.


    Zifeng smiled.


    "I think, Zifeng, you need to explain this day."


    Suddenly, the vice president looked directly at Zi Feng, his face serious and even a little dignified. "Explain?" Qing Lin was dissatisfied.


    "Old Yun Yuan did not ask for the crime of murder, but it is up to him to explain."


    "Qinglin, you shut up first." The vice president looked at Qinglin, and then at Xiaoyi.


    Zifeng smiled.


    The vice president frowned. His tone was awesome. "Compared with Qinglin, he is a keen deputy. As far as I know, you are a smart and superb person."


    "I believe you don''t think Elder Yunyuan is a coward."


    "This is natural." Zifeng nodded and smiled.


    Vice President Shen Sheng said: "If you are not Elder Yunyuan''s coward, then even if he kills you, I think you will know."


    "Clear." Zifeng nodded.


    "Let''s talk." Vice President Shen Sheng.


    Zifeng frowned, thought for a while, and then took out the cold sword.


    "Zifeng, what are you talking about?" Qinglin was full of doubts.


    Zifeng''s eyebrows were loose, and his face was full of smiles, "Bloodblood is an ancient fierce, normal warrior. It absolutely absorbs inner strength incomparably."


    "Unless the martial artist himself cultivates the law of evil practice, but it is evil."


    Deputy Dean Shen Sheng said: "The evil days are very serious."


    "A dozen cities were washed in blood, and millions of soldiers were smashed. Even the ancient temples of the Eight Great Halls were spared."


    "The matter is so serious that I stay away from the dark cloud area."


    "So, when the elders of Yunyuan see that you are absorbing the power in your blood, you will kill the killer."


    "But, I know you are not that evil."


    The vice president said, staring at Zifeng.


    Zifeng smiled and said, "The vice president thinks that I have developed an evil law."


    "Moreover, I haven''t returned for half a year. I have this kind of power just now, and I can easily stop the elder''s black palm."


    "In a very short period of time, it has greatly promoted the cultivation and cultivation of strength. This is the characteristic of practicing the law of evil."


    "Smart." The deputy dean sighed, but his eyebrows wrinkled tighter.


    In his opinion, Zifeng is undoubtedly very kind.


    The mind, talent and power are amazing.


    However, more importantly, if it is really a cult, the consequences are unimaginable.


    His face became more and more dignified.


    "I said this is not the power of the blood-stained beads I absorbed, Vice President, is it credible?" Zifeng asked.


    "Letter." The vice president nodded. "As a martial arts teacher, I believe that from the moment you recruit you, you are a responsibility and responsibility."


    "But you need to explain to me."


    "This sword." Zifeng nodded and replied.


    The reason why Zifeng needs to frown is to think about whether to say something cold and sword.


    If the eyebrows are loose, it is because Leng Jian is not the big secret in his body. It doesn''t matter if it comes out.


    Zifeng roughly explained Leng Jian and Jian Ling.


    "Leng Jian can absorb the power in the blood bead, but I don''t know the specific reason." Zifeng explained.


    "This is the sword body. Through this, I can give me the power in the blood-stained beads. I think this should be related to the blood core in my body."


    The blood of Vice President Dan has long been known.


    At the beginning, he also asked Zifeng to find a deacon for help and guidance.


    Zifeng continued, "The blood pill, at that time became stronger, constantly absorbing the power of seeking blood."


    "If you say this looks like an evil law, I think this is the effect of the blood pill."


    "Of course, this is just my guess."


    Zifeng can only guess, but it is unknown how it is.


    The vice president heard these words and nodded. "It''s not impossible."


    "Leng Jian''s name, I heard that there is a soul in the sword, but it is a rare weapon of the gods."


    "There are your blood pills, and the four styles of your **** practice for the deacon. You have already practiced in your blood."


    "Combining these two, absorbing the power in the blood bead, it is possible to do this."


    The vice president said he was relieved.


    However, Zifeng frowned.


    "If the vice president''s judgment is correct, then the blood pill is no less evil than something evil."


    "Do I have to delete it as soon as possible?"


    At this time, Zifeng was also uncertain.


    Even with such a method, he did not dare to let the blood pill continue to grow, but continued to suppress it.


    It is conceivable that Zifeng is not sure about this blood pill.


    "No," the vice president shook his head.


    "The deacon should tell you that there is no evil in this world, no matter it is an evil means, if people use it, they will have evil."


    "Huh?" Zifeng frowned.

 v16 Chapter 602： Be prepared

    The vice president shook his head and said, "Do you know why the evil cultivation can become a cult?"


    "Cultivate evil practice rules." Zifeng replied.


    "No, this is just one of the reasons." Vice President Shen Sheng.


    "The warrior, the power of greed, the desire to glimpse, and then despair, fixed the law of evil."


    "There are evil thoughts in my heart. In the end, I can''t control it. If I lose my normalcy, I will become a cult."


    "You have been with evil souls. You have seen evil madness, dementia, etc."


    "Yes." Zifeng pointed at your head.


    "Do you have this situation?" the vice president asked with a smile.


    "Blood and blood, although strange, but practitioners, if it is not crazy, crazy slaughter, in order to step into the power of heaven, then it is not the law of evil."


    "Even though the kendo is vast and vast, it is swaying; but if the practitioner mourns for a long time, the sword heart will become the heart of the evil sword, and kendo is also an evil way."


    "If it is evil, then it is only uncertain between the army and the mind."


    "Between thoughts." Zifeng frowned.


    In fact, he has consulted many classic books.


    When ancient martial arts multiplied, it was brilliant and changeable.


    Even with a sinister restoration of this great city with a sword array, the sword destroyed the entire city to increase his strength. "Oh." Zifeng smiled suddenly, but did not speak.


    The vice president also laughed. "It''s really easy to talk to smart people; you have explained it clearly, and I don''t have many questions."


    "Yes." Zifeng nodded.


    In addition, Qinglin has been frowning. "I''ve heard a few words. Zifeng, you know that Elder Yun Yuan didn''t hit you deliberately."


    "No wonder you met Yun Yuan after you came back and didn''t care about him."


    "Otherwise, for your character, if he really kills you, you will have a sword for him."


    "Of course it is." Zifeng nodded.


    A vice president heard the conversation between the two and couldn''t help but turn a blind eye.


    "This is what you have been bothering you for so long. Elder Yun Yuan doesn''t care about you and has a good temper." Zifeng said.


    "Comment?" Qing Lin grinned. "He thinks the wrong hand killed you, and his heart is very upset. He cares about my good intentions."


    "Are you coming back from the quartet field to prepare for the event in half a year?"


    The vice president asked without hesitation.


    "Half and a half." Zifeng replied.


    In fact, he did not specifically come back from the Quartet.


    Learning means that the activity will return in the first half of this year.


    Now half a year has passed, and there are still about two months left.


    He returned from the Quartet, but the Quartet experience ended.


    "Half and a half?" The deputy dean nodded in a low voice. "After practicing, you can arrange it yourself."


    "Compared to some idiots, you are more at ease, but I just asked."


    After all, the vice president looked at Qinglin and then turned and left.


    "Wait, old guy, who are you stupid?" Qing Lin glanced at it.


    The vice president paid no attention to it and left.


    Zifeng smiled.


    The so-called half and half is that he does not necessarily participate in this event.


    If it doesn''t make sense, he will still go out to practice.


    He gave himself very little time, only the past three years, no, to be exact, only two and a half years left.


    If possible, he even wants to shorten this time.


    "Forget it, don''t care about him." Qing Lin grinned and looked at Zi Feng. "Hey, there is still time, go out and practice."


    "Good." Zifeng nodded. "I just came back, took a day off, and accepted this task tomorrow."


    "Yes." Qing Lin nodded.


    The two went into teaching and learning.


    After a while, a figure came over and saw Zifeng, he was full of joy.


    "Sister Zifeng, you." The number said in surprise.


    "Yes, I''m not dead." Zifeng had expected what he was going to say, but he had no choice but to interrupt him.


    "Oh." The number scratched his head.


    "My brother, my brother, just came out of the treasure chest?" Lin Lin asked.


    Yes, the person who came is the younger brother.


    "Yes." Zifeng''s younger brother nodded. "Waiting to go to the gate."


    "However." Zifeng''s younger brother stared at Zifeng, looking forward to seeing him. "The last time Zifeng''s brother said he had time to discuss with me."


    "Cut a fart." Qinglin interrupted. "Xiao Yi just came back from the Quartet, he can''t rest?" "You hurry up."


    "Oh, good." Zifeng''s younger brother was disappointed.


    Zifeng smiled. "Next time, there will always be a chance."


    "Xie Xiaoyi''s brother." Zifeng''s younger brother smiled, "The two brothers left."


    After all, Brother Zifeng walked away soon.


    "This guy." Qing Lin shook his head.


    "How is it?" Zifeng asked suspiciously.


    Qinglin grinned, "This is a good wind brother, a good man, and an excellent talent."


    "Everything is fine with him, he is too honest, and the old vice president is also bullying."


    "Forget it, don''t talk about him."


    The two left alone, and when they were not long, they met another.


    "Zifeng?" The nursery rhyme was very cold.


    "Yes, not dead yet." Zifeng interrupted him again.


    "I will know." Tong Yu sneered, "The so-called scourge has been thousands of years, how can you die so easily."


    After all, the nursery rhyme left, and I didn''t even see Zifeng, and I didn''t even play greetings.


    "Hey, you guy." Lin Qing was dissatisfied.


    "Forget it." Zifeng smiled.


    He clearly noticed that he smiled when the nursery rhyme left.


    "This guy." Qing Lin''s face was very angry. "It has been a long time since I started, and I haven''t even called a brother. I always look like a lunatic, and there is no one in my eyes."


    "Oh." Zifeng smiled. "Isn''t it exactly the same?"


    Two people walked by alone, and after a while, they stopped at the collection area.


    "I will read some books and go out to practice tomorrow." Zifeng said.


    "Yes." Qing Lin nodded and turned around.


    He is not interested in reading books, but would rather go to practice one day.


    Zifeng walked into the collection hall and took a special rest. This is not a real break, but he intends to read some books.


    If you walk for a long time, you will have some doubts.


    As one of the most famous schools in the sky, it has a lot of classical knowledge.


    In the early morning of the next day, Xiao Yi walked out of the collection.


    It didn''t take long before Qinglin came.

 v16 Chapter 603： Burning god

    "Can you take over the task?" Zifeng asked with a smile.


    "Of course." Qinglin assured, "the difficulty is much higher than before, and many of them are still top-notch tasks."


    "That''s very interesting." Zifeng smiled. "let''s go."


    The two left teaching.


    Time flies, and the time of January is over.


    A month later, two servants appeared at the entrance of the school.


    One of them looked relaxed and slowly entered the school.


    Another person, when he first came to the school gate, sat on the ground.


    At the door, the gatekeeper''s gatekeeper met two people, his face was shocked. "Zifeng, brother, brother Qinglin, what''s wrong with you?"


    Yes, these two are Zifeng and Qinglin.


    Zifeng''s younger brother walked quickly.


    "Brother Xiaoai, is Brother Lin Qing injured?" Teacher Zifeng asked, looking at Zifeng and Lin Lu sitting on the ground.


    "No injury." Zifeng shook his head and blinked. "It''s just that some people can''t stand this experience."


    Qing Lin rolled his eyes. "I said Zifeng, can you take a break?" At this moment, during teaching and learning, the vice president slowly walked out, "Zifeng, go to the treasure chest with me."


    These words are not complete yet.


    The vice president saw Xiao Yi and the two people. When they were shocked, "You two can count back."


    "How about it, but what is it?" Zifeng asked.


    "Nothing." The vice president shook his head. "The news said that the main hall in the nearby area sent me dozens of dollars a day, almost 1,000 dollars in January."


    "All these are news of the end of the mission."


    The vice president walked to the two places and was surprised. "I said, what did you do?"


    "In just one month, not only the Black Cloud District, but also dozens of nearby areas, almost all the main tasks and the top tasks in the main hall and various halls have been swept away by you."


    "What do you do?" Qinglin was very tired, "all the time."


    "In January, I almost never sleep, I move around."


    "No, I can''t take it anymore." Qinglin turned a blind eye to Zi Feng. "In any case, I must take a good rest."


    "How was the experience?" Zifeng asked with a smile.


    "Experience?" Qinglin has not yet answered, and the vice president preemptively, "Xiao Yi, you are still in a spirit to complete the task with such a high-intensity attack, really good."


    "But, because this is experience."


    The vice president smiled inexplicably. "Speaking of which, you haven''t learned and taught on Dengyun Road?"


    "Deng Yundao?" Zifeng frowned, revealing suspicion.


    "Deng Yundao?" Qinglin was also a shocked voice, "That is the abnormality of this place."


    "Oh, but it is also suitable for Zifeng''s transformation." Qinglin was stunned for an instant, but looked at Zifeng with a gleeful look.


    Heiyun learns, behind the mountain.


    In this study, both the elders and the disciples have special rest or rest places.


    However, behind the mountain, the environment is very quiet, and there will be some older disciples retreating on weekdays.


    At this time, Vice President Xiao Yi and Qing Lin walked to the middle of the back mountain.


    In front of the three, it is a straight mountain road.


    At the highest point of the mountain road, there is a pavilion with a big bell on the pavilion.


    At first glance, it is just an ordinary mountain road leading to the mountains.


    "This is Dengyun Road?" Zifeng frowned.


    "Okay?" Zifeng blinked suddenly.


    This mountain road seems ordinary, but the pace of the mountain road is obviously neat.


    Neat, with dust and servants.


    "Dust is everywhere, but the footprints are not even half. This mountain road has not been worn for a long time." Zifeng frowned.


    "It''s not that no one passed, no one can go." Qinglin smiled.


    "Yes, this is Dengyun Road." The vice president also smiled.


    "Did you see that big clock?" The vice president looked at the big clock in the pavilion on the mountain.


    Zifeng nodded and looked at the big clock. At first glance, when the pupils shrink.


    On the big clock, the ancient atmosphere exuding him made him feel embarrassed.


    Just glanced, but was shocked. "This bell, the name of the dawn bell, is my dark cloud, teaching heavy treasures." said the deputy dean.


    "The name is not so loud, but it used to be the first bell after the dawn of the dark earth. It is an ancient thing."


    "So named Dawn Bell."


    "This time, ordinary people knocked on it, but it still sounded for miles, and the sound was ten thousand miles."


    "If it''s a senior soldier, knock it. Haha." The vice president paused, but did not continue.


    The vice president smiled and continued, "I don''t know, I have been teaching in Heiyun for many years."


    "But it will only sound when a major incident occurs in the school."


    "This time the school is teaching for the first time. This is when the teaching was established in the early stage."


    "It''s been a long time since I was hit last time."


    "If you have this ability, you can try to ring this clock."


    "Oh?" Zifeng''s face was filled with expectation.


    "Oh." The deputy dean smiled, "but only if you have this kind of power, you can reach the top of this mountain."


    "Is this the past cloud road?" Zifeng asked.


    "Not bad." The vice president nodded.


    "Dengyun Road has a total of steps, and the military needs to climb step by step to board the plane."


    "The first order, Lanyun''s first order, Dengyun Road, it has this name."


    "What reward?" Zifeng asked.


    "Reward?" The deputy dean smiled. "After crossing the clouds, it will enter heaven."


    "If you can really step up and ring the clock, you will have a chance to fly."


    "Real fly to the sky." The vice president''s voice suddenly became serious.


    "Interesting." Zifeng''s eyes opened wide, looking forward to it.


    The vice president smiled. "If there are no other problems, you can climb now."


    After all, the vice president turned and left.


    Zifeng frowned.


    Qing Lin breathed a sigh of relief and said, "Zi Feng slowly climbed up, Deng Yun said, for the time being, the highest record for the younger generation of disciples is step."


    "I want to get to the top? You broke this record and said."


    "Oh, you still climb slowly, I will return to you in half a year."


    After all, Qinglin laughed again and left with the vice president.


    "Half a year?" Zi Feng was full of black lines.


    Zifeng shook his head, eliminated the distracting thoughts, and took a step forward.


    Continue the steps. Don''t step on the steps.

 v16 Chapter 604： To exchange

    "Huh?" It was almost an unexplainable sense of oppression, and it immediately joined it.


    "Array method?" Zi Feng frowned.


    He will not admit his mistakes, and the entire mountain road is wrapped in a powerful and unpredictable array.


    From the first step he took to the first step, the formation was touched.


    "No." Zifeng frowned.


    He clearly felt that in addition to the strength of the formation, there was an inexplicable pressure.


    If you say it will take half a year to go through this cloud road, he might consider it. The moment her footsteps landed on the steps, Xiaoyi instantly changed her face.


    "Realize the ninefold initial stage of the Holy Emperor." Zi Feng frowned.


    In his opinion, the power of these two monsters has entered the ninth level of sacred standard.


    He remembered that the hurricane that he encountered yesterday was the sacred four monsters.


    After waiting for the golden light, the power reached the peak of the eight emperors, approached the holy emperor, and even jumped four times.


    Now, these two monsters, Night Shadow and the Thorns of the Holy Lizard, are the sacred and true five-fold monsters.


    It stands to reason that after they obtain the golden light, they should have the power of nine times the strength of the divine emperor, rather than the current level of nine.


    Zifeng frowned slightly.


    Before comparing the golden wolf and the flamingo.


    Zifeng concluded that the stronger the beast, the more golden light it can absorb, and the greater its growth power.


    It seems it should be now.


    The night sky streamers and the tricky holy lizard apparently ate more gold than the hurricane encountered last night.


    It can be seen that the strength of the upgrade is similar, but it is similar.


    If there is no guess, it should be a huge gap in divine power.


    Therefore, the effect of these golden lights seems to be getting smaller and smaller.


    As far as he knows, the sacred nine kings are a big obstacle among the martial arts emperors.


    Of course, Zifeng is not known for the time being.


    After all, he is far from that field.


    In short, the power of today''s two monsters, the night sky streamer and the tricky holy lizard, can reach a sacred level.


    Of course, look at it from another angle.


    In the realm of the Holy King, each difference is still the gap between the spikes.


    It is conceivable that in the territory of the Holy Emperor, every difference is different, and the gap is very large.


    These golden abilities can allow them to break through these gaps, and the effect has been very bad.


    Oh.


    At this time, a ray of light rushed towards the purple wind.


    Streaming media is very big.


    Zifeng reacted quickly, and a sword exploded.


    He has entered the depths of the golden light, he has been in the best condition.


    Stars have been added.


    This sword is all his strength.


    However, when the streamers collided, the moment they confronted Leng Jian.


    Hey. This is a loud noise.


    Zifeng only felt an astonishing force.


    Leng Jianjian was unharmed.


    But Zifeng''s hands immediately became numb.


    No response has been made, but the number has receded and was hit by tens of meters.


    Under this huge influence, even the sword in his hand appeared.


    "The strength is very good." Zifeng was surprised.


    After standing still, I looked at my hands, both of which were red.


    Oh.


    Huge streamer, do it again.


    "Come back." Zifeng whispered, his palm was taken away.


    The cold sword that was hit and flew quickly returned to his hand.


    "Drink." Zifeng whispered a sword.


    A river of stars, it was crushed.


    A huge light hit the galaxy.


    At that time, the starlight river was trembling, and the starlight collapsed.


    After a few seconds, the entire starlight disappeared.


    Ye Ying swelled in the cold scorpion, looking directly at Zifeng, as if looking at a small ant. "A good lunatic." Zifeng''s eyes.


    Uh. Streamer jumped up again.


    Zifeng encountered no difficulties this time.


    The streamer hit, Zifeng took out a sword.


    At this moment, when the blade collided with the streamer, Zi Feng''s side of the body then took a burst of strength to hide, and easily escaped the streamer collision.


    It was just a hiding, so Zifeng was not hit.


    But I also saw the situation under the streamer at close range.


    The shadows of the night are flowing, but they become streamers.


    If he hadn''t escaped it, I''m afraid Ye Ying would strangle the huge **** mouth and swallow him.


    Oh.


    Yekage screamed on the scarlet letters.


    Hey. The next second, it became a streamer again.


    Zifeng''s mouth sneered.


    As a wizard, he was not afraid of any monsters.


    Even if the monster''s power is higher than him at the moment, he is not in the eye.


    When the streamer hit, Zifeng concocted the law, blocked it with a sword, and then borrowed it to hide.


    But this time, after being able to avoid it, Jian Feng suddenly turned around and became a shackle.


    Cold and sharp swordsmanship, squatting heavily in the evening of the night sky.


    Zi Feng sneered.


    This sword, with the sharpness of the cold sword, is enough to seriously harm this animal.


    However, Jianguang fell heavily.


    Hey. Voice.


    When it touched the body, the sharp blade was actually sliding and the sword was removed.


    Except for shouting loudly, Yeying Streamer was still unharmed.


    "Damn it." Zifeng was surprised.


    A glimpse of the night sky is as smooth as silk.


    The sharp blade is actually slipping off.


    Whoosh. The shadows of the night are flowing, turning into streamers again.


    At this time, it is obviously painful violence, faster and faster.


    "Not good." Zifeng''s face changed.


    The long galaxy shines instantly; the power of the body also bursts instantly.


    When Streamer walked to the front, Zifeng took out his sword.


    A sword came out, and a dozen swords came.


    Dozens of stars and the long river flowing in and out instantly blocked the streamer and smashed its huge figure by a hundred meters.


    Zifeng breathed a sigh of relief.


    The monsters in the depths of the golden light are really dangerous.


    However, his tone was not completely Matsushita.


    A huge monster crawled towards him at an extremely fast speed.


    "Prickly thorn lizard?" Xiao Yi''s eyes were cold, backhanded with a sword.


    Oh.


    The sharp cold sword, squatting on the tricky holy lizard, was actually a scream.


    Zifeng was full of swords, and even the thorns on his back were not damaged.


    "Good thorns." Zifeng was taken aback.


    In place, it exploded loudly.


    Zifeng''s figure suddenly exploded.


    On the ground, a deep trap with a length of meters was pulled out.


    A hundred meters away, a lot of dust was raised.


    Waiting for the dust to run out reveals the extremely embarrassing image inside Zifeng.


    "Cough." Zifeng coughed twice, his mouth overflowing with a trace of blood, which proved that he was slightly injured.


    Zifeng touched his chest, there was a depression there.

 v16 Chapter 605： Cut the darkness

    The moment confronting this tricky holy lizard was just his blow. He was hit. At this time, the internal organs seem to have changed overall.


    The tricky holy lizard, it seems that this number is not as big as the night sky, but its power is definitely ten times that of the night sky.


    These monsters are good at great power.


    In addition, the thorns of the holy lizards are also monsters of soil properties. With their feet on the ground, their energy continues to rely on the strength of the earth''s thick soil, and their strength increases sharply.


    If these monsters are clumsy and unsatisfactory, I worry that they are one of the main monsters in the Holy Empire.


    Coupled with these golden powers, I am afraid that martial arts can be here.


    "Call." Zifeng took a deep breath and swallowed the herb.


    Herbs act quickly in the body and can repair painful internal organs.


    The cold sword in his hand, clenched tightly.


    A pair of cold and arrogant eyes looked directly at the two beasts in front of them.


    Two monsters, also fierce, staring at the beast.


    They believe that with their joint efforts, there are still no young fighters. This young soldier is not good at it.


    Beasts have always been very cautious, especially the behemoth in the golden light. Caution is unparalleled.


    Therefore, there is currently no change.


    Zifeng also didn''t move for the time being.


    If there are no accidents, tonight will be an uphill battle.


    However, this is exactly what he wanted.


    He is considering how to respond.


    Both sides squat in this way.


    For a long time, the night shadow streamer and the tricky holy lizard took the lead.


    After all, the evil beast is a fierce monster.


    Uh. A ray of light rushed towards the purple wind.


    Boom. Boom. Boom.


    The footsteps of the tricky lizards have also been moved; under the rule of the great powers, whenever the movement changes, they must be shaken by the earth.


    Of course, the speed is also very fast.


    The so-called looks very embarrassing and the speed is not fast, but it is compared with Zifeng.


    Oh.


    Zifeng and a sword were smashed out, the galaxy poured out, and the first stream of the stream was blocked.


    After a block, the image of the tricky lizard is about to come.


    The huge power hit Zifeng.


    Zi Feng didn''t stop, he already felt the tremendous power of this squatting animal.


    Once the footsteps recede, the distance opens.


    Zifeng''s brows suddenly frowned.


    The tricky lizard seems to be slow, but it is ultimately the sacred king of beasts.


    The night sky flows into the streamer, coming towards him very quickly. He must stop it.


    This is time, enough time for the thorns of the lizard to approach.


    Of these two monsters, one is very fast, the other is slow and powerful.


    The cooperation between the two is so tacit.


    If it is a singles, Zifeng still has no pressure.


    Today, there is one enemy and two, and the two are not cooperating, and the pressure is even greater.


    Uh. The night sky streamer sounded again.


    Zifeng blocked the sword as he stepped back to avoid the tricky lizard.


    At the same time, he also thought about the coping rules secretly.


    Hehe. Whoosh. Whoosh.


    Zifeng''s figure is constantly changing.


    The hum in the air suddenly became intense.


    Or the sound of streamers, or the sound of swordsmanship, or the sound of Zifeng''s footsteps. It was in such a deadlock that Zi Feng frowned.


    For a long time, Zifeng''s brows were relieved.


    "The shadows are filled with smoke at night, and the speed is very fast; the thorns of the holy lizard are amazing and strong in defense."


    Continue like this, I am worried that these two monsters will consume energy and die.


    Of course, if you release the mist, it is easy to end the battle.


    But this is his experience, and he needs to deal with it.


    Although this battle is difficult and dangerous, it is also one of the ways he can quickly improve his strength.


    "Drink." Zifeng took a drink.


    The original footsteps moved quickly and suddenly lagging behind.


    Eighty thousand stars, in an instant, then turned into a sword formation, trapping the night shadow streamer and the tricky holy lizard.


    Hehe. Whoosh. Whoosh.


    The power of the stars in the sky is constantly emerging, and the sources are endless.


    , Stars, layer after layer.


    The star magic sword array is also one after another.


    If it were a single Taoist sword formation, I am afraid that two scorpions would collide with each other.


    But under a dozen swords, even if they can break through, it is not easy.


    Under the sword formation, Zifeng''s cold sword was released.


    The blade rushed directly into the center of the sword formation.


    With the cold sword of Tianchao products as the core, the robustness of the large array suddenly increased.


    Cold sword, but close to the top saints, far beyond the power of other celestial saints.


    Afterwards, Zifeng stretched out his hands.


    Strength in the body, limiting metastasis.


    Under the camera, in the sky, 80,000 stars, time and time again.


    At this time, the descending starlight did not become a sword formation, but a starlight vortex.


    The starlight vortex transformed from ten thousand stars exudes an astonishing strangulation.


    The night sky is very bright, although the skin is smooth, but it has passed through countless stars? Sliding to the amazing strangling power?


    However, in the night of a moment, Yeying streamer violently rushed towards the planet Demon Sword Formation.


    However, under the blessing of the cold sword, the star magic sword array is rock solid because it can be opened.


    Gradually, the shadows of the night screamed.


    The power of the star constantly strangles its body and vitality.


    At the same time, the tricky holy lizard in the sword formation, although the defense is amazing, the force of strangulation cannot help it.


    But it also cannot break the star magic sword formation.


    The sword array consists of more than a dozen sword arrays, with a total of stars. This is huge.


    The thorns of lizards want to collide, but they are often blocked by the illusion of starlight.


    In the starlight vortex, in addition to the amazing strangling power, there is also a terrible sucking power.


    The Starlight Vortex cannot maintain its amazing power.


    How about ten twenty?


    Twenty starlight vortexes completely engulfed the tricky lizard.


    One hour later, the powerful starlight strangled the power and gradually broke its hard thorns.


    At this time, Zi Feng''s face was slightly pale.


    He did not borrow the herbs or the increase in mental power.


    At this time, controlling the starlight is the limit in his real life.


    In the hands of the huge gas spring, the power of the body is in his hands, and it is fully utilized.


    It passed again after ten minutes.


    The thorny holy lizard''s thorns were strangled to death. The rest is nothing but the pain of the vortex of stars.


    "Call." Zifeng saw this shape, wiped his forehead, and then exhaled.


    This time, I finally feel relieved.


    In Zifeng''s hands, a flame condensed out.

 v16 Chapter 606： Lets go

    With a big hand, the shadows of the night will flow in the heart of the tricky holy lizard and the blood of the beast.


    The beast is **** and will be put away.


    Was thrown into the flames.


    In cooperation with the genius Dibao varieties, two golden golden golden pills were refined in a short period of time.


    "Call." Zi Feng sighed and looked at the sky.


    In the sky, it is dark, at this time it has reached its extreme.


    If he remembers correctly, count him walking all the way, and then to the night of war and the thorns of the lizard, it took almost a night.


    The sky is very bright.


    The night sky today is very dark, but this is the darkest hour before dawn.


    Zifeng shook his head, preparing to take a step back and start a day of meditation.


    Tonight, most of the time, it is still used in the battle against night light and holy lizards.


    In particular, the last stellar power strangled the thorns of the lizard, and it took a lot of time.


    The experience tonight can end.


    Although there are not many battles, they have won a lot.


    It is difficult to encounter Night Shadows and tricky holy lizards on workdays.


    Not to mention that the two monsters also joined forces.


    Through a battle, the experience can be much better than the dozens of monsters last night.


    As for the distance he chose to retreat.


    Jinguang is in danger, even in the daytime.


    Zifeng is not afraid of these dangers, but the power of the monsters during the day is not strong and the effect is not very good, so there is no need to break this meaningless battle.


    Zifeng turned around, ready to leave.


    Sudden��


    "Good?" Zifeng''s face condensed, "A terrible monster."


    Almost the moment he perceives the smell of this monster.


    Rumble. The sudden violent sound.


    Zifeng didn''t have time to see what it was, and he quickly returned.


    Humph. A loud noise.


    Almost at the moment of retreat, the original place was blown into a huge pit.


    The stream of terror generated under a huge force directly destroyed the figure of Zifeng retreating outside the meter.


    Is Yu Wei so powerful alone?


    Zifeng''s face changed, and Leng Jian appeared.


    Waiting for a stable figure, Zifeng looked at his eyes from a hundred meters away, when his pupils diminished.


    This is not an ordinary monster, but a rare monster of ancient blood.


    "It turns out that it is no surprise that the night shadow of the lizard and the thorns will unite."


    Usually, monsters have a strong sense of territory.


    The stronger the strength, the higher the level, the higher the intelligence, and the stronger the consciousness.


    The night shadows and thorns of lizards, but different kinds of monsters are impossible to join hands.


    This diamond is white, it is different.


    Like humans, demonic animal groups are site-conscious and natural.


    In some monster forests, a beast is king, and the beast surrenders.


    The strong are respected, and the same applies to monsters, the weak are more cruel.


    King Kong White is obviously a very powerful monster.


    However, King Kong White is happy to be alone and also likes to collect some monsters.


    Or to put it more simply, King Kong is white and likes to accept "little brother".


    If there is no guess, this night shadow and the tricky holy lizard are its "little brother."


    Looking at its current expression, it seems that the relationship between the three beasts is not superficial.


    roar��


    For the next second, King Kong turned white, screaming.


    In the roar of the roar, it was full of anger and tremor, and the entire golden light was trembling.


    Zifeng felt this momentum, and his face was shocked again.


    "Sacred Peak."


    Obviously, this King Kong has already used the power of golden light.


    The momentum is majestic, reaching the sacred pinnacle.


    In other words, this beast that now lives and stands outside Xiaoyi Rice is equivalent to the elder of Twelve Peaks.


    The most important thing is that this is a bloodthirsty monster, it has an unparalleled killing effect on Zifeng.


    If you change others, you will encounter a monster in a state of anger and terror, worrying that it has slipped away.


    But for Zifeng, this is very interesting.


    The handsome face, although smoked, is full of war.


    Oh.


    Zifeng pointed the sword.


    The cold blade pointed directly at the diamond.


    Among the huge and embarrassing scorpions of the King Kong Scorpion, the ferocity is even greater.


    In its view, Zifeng''s actions are tantamount to a provocative act of declaring war.


    This is a huge danger, not to mention that a human child in the area, that is, those who dominate monsters, dare not do it.


    Prosperity��


    The huge body of King Kong''s white cockroach moved instantaneously.


    Huge legs, heavy sighs, embarrassing eruptions.


    The earthquake immediately sinks meters under the earthquake.


    The huge body is not clumsy, but the speed is amazing.


    "Very good." Zi Feng snorted and slashed a sword.


    , Stars, falling from the sky.


    The moment the sword body confronted the King Kong White Ape Fist, Jian Ying.


    A sword, stars and a long river were all turned over.


    Hehe. Bang. Bang.


    A series of bursts of sounds rang hundreds of miles.


    After the stars dissipated, the attack of the King Kong White Scorpion stopped, but the fist was unscathed.


    Prosperity��


    King Kong''s white bang sounded.


    Zifeng''s face was shocked, and the same sword was thrown out. Again, the stars will fall.


    Hehe. Bang. Bang.


    The fight between the two is not superfluous, but difficult.


    King Kong is a famous and influential person.


    The long galaxy of the purple wind is equally powerful.


    "The battle is very fast." Zifeng screamed. Although I have just experienced a war, my body is in short supply.


    But he was still fighting while swallowing herbs and supplementing Yuan Li.


    However, within a few seconds, King Kong''s white body suddenly fell.


    "Huh?" Zifeng frowned.


    Prosperity��


    Very noisy noise.


    King Kong''s white body jumped up.


    In the sky, some hurricanes are flying.


    King Kong''s white body was like a meteorite, colliding with it.


    The huge palms easily catch these explosions.


    In the next second, the palm of his hand was torn apart, and several explosions and flame birds separated immediately.


    Some monsters shining golden rays of inner alchemy were swallowed by King Kong''s white scorpions.


    At the same time, the breath of King Kong White Scorpion suddenly increased sharply.


    "Swallow the monsters in the pill and the power of the golden light, forcibly increase the power?" Zifeng changed his face.


    The next second, the steps move.


    It is not the sword moving forward, but the footsteps flying backward.


    Today��s King Kong White is afraid that it is a fist that can seriously hurt the sacred pinnacle.


    How can he play?


    Hey. Roar.


    King Kong is white and it is coming soon.


    "It''s fast, not good." Zi Feng''s face changed.

 v16 Chapter 607： Cause and effect

    Just at this time.


    "Naughty animal." A violent drink broke through the air.


    People haven''t arrived yet, the cloud like a sword has arrived.


    Oh.


    The silhouette of the King Kong White Scorpion violently hit one hundred meters in the air.


    A figure stood firmly in front of Zifeng.


    "Elder Yunyuan."


    Yes, it suddenly appeared, and blocked in front of Zifeng.


    It is the elder of Yunyuan.


    roar��


    King Kong''s white cockroach was repelled, still fierce and full of violence.


    Elder Yun Yuan didn''t pull the sword, but the scabbard was very light, and the sword appeared slightly.


    A sword vortex can easily condense in front of two.


    King Kong''s arrogance and powerful force hit the vortex of the sword, but it was like a clay cow entering the sea without half a wave.


    roar��


    King Kong turned white and screamed again.


    Huge fist, again.


    However, the fist is a whirlpool eager to hit the sword, but suddenly received.


    A trip to the leg, suddenly screamed.


    The elder of Yunyuan frowned, "Good cockroach."


    Zifeng looked at the sky and smiled. "It''s dawn now."


    Yes, King Kong White escaped.


    The reason is that the sky is bright and the golden light slowly dissipates.


    It turned out that Zifeng killed the thorns of Night Shadow and the lizard, and the night almost disappeared.


    "Do you want the inner animal of this scorpion?" Elder Yun Yuan asked when he looked at Zifeng.


    There is no doubt that if Zi Feng nodded now, Elder Yun Yuan would immediately pursue this diamond.


    Zifeng shook his head. "No, just to strengthen it."


    "Wear?" Elder Yunyuan frowned slightly.


    "How did Yunyuan''s senior come here?" Zifeng asked.


    "Senior?" Elder Yun Yuan did not answer, but asked.


    "Why, if I go out to study, I don''t even call the elderly?"


    "Oh." Zifeng smiled slightly, "all the same."


    Elder Yunyuan shook his head.


    Old people and seniors are naturally different. The old man is the name of power or family; if it is placed in the university, it is the name of the disciple of the martial arts teacher.


    The predecessors are just the respect of the younger generation to their predecessors.


    Elder Yunyuan did not speak, but they understood what Zifeng meant.


    Zifeng recognized his predecessor, but did not recognize him as an elder.


    Elder Yunyuan was silent, and Zifeng was also silent, without words.


    For a long time, the elder of Yunyuan opened his mouth and was irritated. "Your children, diamonds, whites and other monsters, do you dare to provoke?"


    "If I don''t arrive in time, you will be afraid that it is a pile of meat."


    Zifeng smiled, knowing that Elder Yun Yuan''s anger was only a problem.


    However, in fact, even if Elder Yun Yuan does not, he is not afraid of this diamond.


    His fog demon cannot be afraid of this animal.


    Zifeng did not name the foggy demon. He smiled. "If I didn''t commit a dangerous situation, Yunyuan''s seniors were worried that they would not show up. They must stay in the dark for a few days."


    "Okay?" Elder Yun Yuan glanced at him, "Did you find out?"


    Zifeng smiled painfully. "If I don''t have this ability, I''m afraid I will die many times before I die."


    Yes, Elder Yun Yuan, in fact, has long been in the golden light.


    At that time, Zifeng quickly entered the golden light.


    However, Zifeng did not rest.


    However, after killing the monsters in these two days, the flames used to refine Jin Guangdan are just ordinary flames that control the fire beasts.


    Of course, the control of the fire beast has always been classified as a purple martial art.


    Therefore, even if it is an ordinary flame, it is still full of power.


    "Senior Yunyuan hasn''t told me yet, but are you looking for something?" Zifeng asked.


    "This is something." Elder Yun Yuan nodded, his hand flashed, and he took out something and handed it to Zifeng.


    Zifeng picked it up and frowned. "Invitation card?"


    At the top of the invitation letter, a burst of swordsmanship came to the fore.


    "To be precise, this is an invitation from Jianyu." Elder Yun Yuan said quietly.


    "The sword field is far from the black cloud area, and the road is not close."


    "The reason why the sword field was first delivered to you was that it was delivered directly to BlackCloud."


    "I will send it to you."


    "Invitation from the sword field?" Zi Feng frowned slightly.


    The sword field is not close to the black cloud area, and the road is far away.


    I want to come. At that time, the news of his expulsion from the Black Cloud School had not yet reached the sword field.


    Of course, the sword field directly sent the invitation letter to the Black Cloud School.


    "Yes." Elder Yun Yuan nodded and said, "The incident in the sword field is about to begin."


    "You are a sword repairer, so naturally you are eligible to participate."


    Zifeng looked away from the invitation and whispered, "But what power do you want to represent?"


    Zifeng''s voice is very soft; the tone is very low.


    But listening to Elder Yun Yuan''s ear, it was like a slap in the face, which seemed a bit heavy.


    "No." Elder Yun Yuan shook his head. "This is a grand event, only belongs to our sword repair."


    "You represent yourself."


    "I will also participate, and also represent myself."


    "In short, this is a major event among mainland swordsmen, and it has nothing to do with any forces." "The result proves this." Zifeng smiled and accepted the invitation.


    Elder Yun Yuan looked at Zifeng''s movements with a complex expression.


    Zifeng didn''t speak, his handsome face seemed to be thinking about something.


    The atmosphere is silent.


    The elder of Yunyuan suddenly opened his mouth and slowly said, "Are you still thinking about fighting in hundreds of hospitals?"


    The elders of Yunyuan paused suddenly, hesitating and said: "In fact, this is not what the vice president meant."


    The elders of Yunyuan pointed out that expelling students is naturally an order.


    Zifeng smiled and interrupted him, "I know."


    "Do you know?" Elder Yun Yuan glanced.


    "Yes." Zifeng nodded. "It may be guessed that this is not like the deputy dean''s way of doing things."


    "But, it''s okay." Zifeng shook his head, his voice very soft.


    Obviously, he was not interested in saying it again.


    "Anything else from Yunyuan''s predecessors?" Zifeng asked.


    "Other things, no." Elder Yun Yuan thought for a while and shook his head.


    "I just posted your sword pillar."


    "When you come to Jinguang, you will observe it two days after watching your experience."


    "These are the last two days. I watched you fight monsters; if I guess right, you are honing your fighting standards."


    "After all, with your true power, some monsters are easy to kill."


    "Yes." Zifeng nodded.


    Elder Yunyuan shook his head. "I suggest you don''t waste time in this area."


    "In the face of absolute strength, those fighting skills, fighting standards, are just a joke."

 v16 Chapter 608： You wont have a penny

    "When you oppose the old guy, nothing can help you except your cultivation and strength."


    "The so-called combat experience, combat skills, when you fight against the same generation of fighters, it is a bit useful."


    "However, with your ability and the arrogance of your companions, no one can do it right. You can''t sharpen these battles. It doesn''t make any sense."


    "There will be." Xiaoyi nodded and smiled confidently.


    Elder Yunyuan frowned upon hearing this sentence, but frowned at Zifeng''s confident smile.


    He knew very well that the little boy facing him was smarter than anyone and would never do anything meaningless.


    Elder Yun Yuan nodded and turned to leave.


    Amidst the sound of footsteps, there was a sudden meal.


    "I said, you don''t even read the contents of Jian Zhu?" Elder Yun Yuan said suddenly.


    "Why look?" Zifeng joked with a smile. "Since Senior Yunyuan personally sent the sword post, if there is anything that needs attention, he will confess to me."


    "Senior Yunyuan did not specify, and the evidence is not important."


    "I will look at the time and hurry up."


    "You kid." Elder Yun Yuan squinted at Zi Feng.


    Zifeng smiled faintly.


    Elder Yunyuan is not very airy. "Forget it, I will explain it to you."


    "This incident in the Sword Region, the calculation time, will start around the month."


    "Come on, you should leave in two months."


    "Two months later?" Zifeng frowned. Is it necessary to leave two months in advance? This disrupted his experience plan.


    Elder Yunyuan is not very airy. "What power do you have as your own power?"


    "How far is the sword field here?"


    "If I go all out, it will take about ten days."


    "You, not two months, I want to be in a hurry."


    "Can you not go?" Zifeng said suddenly.


    "What are you talking about?" Elder Yun Yuan glared at Zifeng and said, "If you don''t go, no one is tied to you."


    "But if you don''t go to that incident, you are stupid."


    "There are many benefits?" Zifeng asked.


    Elder Yun Yuan intensified his tone and said: "This is much better than you practice for ten years."


    "Can you fight?" Xiaoyi continued to ask.


    "This" Elder Yun Yuan thought for a while and said, "Usually, it''s not necessary."


    "Is it normal?" Zifeng''s face was drawn out.


    "It''s hard to tell, you know when to go." Elder Yun Yuan replied silently.


    "Moreover, I tell you, the sword field incident, for decades, if you don''t go, you missed the opportunity to wait for decades."


    "With your talents to go to the sword field, there must be a great opportunity."


    "You can enter the tomb of the ancient emperor and prepare for a year."


    "Huh?" Zifeng frowned. "Does Yunyuan''s senior know that I have a place?"


    "Of course." Elder Yun Yuan nodded.


    "Old man Yunyuan checked me?" Zifeng frowned.


    "That''s not it." Elder Yun Yuan shook his head. "But you guessed wrong."


    "Guess?" Zifeng was stunned.


    Elder Yun Yuan sneered, "Gu Ba Hall, there is a place, this matter is well known."


    "You are the main hall of the Wind Brake Hall and the Double Hall of Shuo Hall, plus the young Tianjiao."


    "With your level of excellence, if you are not given two places, unless the two main halls are blind."


    "Quantity." Zifeng stroked his nose.


    Elder Yun Yuan continued, "In short, I know you have a place."


    "The sword field, but it is a grand event for the entire continent to repair swords. You can go and participate."


    "But the tomb of the ancient emperor is not an ordinary place."


    "If you don''t have enough power, you are equivalent to nine deaths."


    Zifeng thought for a while and said, "Old Yunyuan also entered the tomb of the ancient emperor."


    "Yes." Elder Yun Yuan nodded. "Many years ago, I forgot about it. At that time, I was still very famous at the beginning, not older than you."


    "If you just take a quota, enter the tomb of the ancient emperor and take a few swords. If you go out a circle, there is no danger."


    "But if you want to get a chance and get something, then you need strength."


    "Especially, if you want to enter the main game, then the break time is already complete"


    The elders of Yunyuan were stunned. "Your power is gone, it is tantamount to death."


    When the elders of Yunyuan are not a little older than himself, what is the sacred eightfold restoration?


    This kind of practice, entering the main game, only lasted a minute, half a lifetime?


    This is just a repair.


    When Yunyuan''s elders are young, they will also be an impeccably charming.


    This kind of training is the next one, and the strength is absolutely powerful.


    This power, but the result is


    "Hey." Elder Yun Yuan snorted, "You think the ancient emperor''s tomb has existed for countless years, but why can no one break it?"


    "I even guessed that the tombs of ancient emperors only allowed young soldiers to enter, but the standard was based on the ecstasy of ancient times."


    "Even the charm of ancient times cannot be broken."


    "More about the unparalleled charm of today."


    Elder Yun Yuan stared at Zifeng earnestly and said, "You still need to consider this matter more."


    "If you really want to break the game, you have to be prepared."


    "Even if I have confidence in Mou''s predecessors, I don''t know that Mo You was the one who broke the game. On the contrary, he chose to let Tianzhu Xuegong and other Tianjiao help break the game."


    "You are alone now and it is more difficult."


    "Moyou?" Zi Feng smiled faintly, his smile a bit complicated.


    "Yes, how is the school now?"


    "How is it?" Elder Yun Yuan said, "What you really want to ask is how Lin Lin is."


    "all good."


    "Lin Qing has lost a lot of trouble today and has been suffering all day long."


    "If you are uncomfortable, Luo''s seniors are ready to wake up the spirit for the second time."


    "In this year, Luo''s predecessor will try his best to improve his strength."


    "And you"


    In the tone of the elder Yuanyun, there was an inexplicable worry.


    "I''m fine." Zi Feng smiled faintly, but didn''t say much.


    "Yes." Elder Yun Yuan nodded. "In any case, your child always has his own plan. I am not arrogant."


    "Remember, after two months, immediately set off for the sword field."


    "Good." Zifeng nodded.

 v16 Chapter 609： I have a little secret

    The shadow of Elder Yunyuan flashed and disappeared instantly.


    But for a while, it has disappeared into the distance.


    Zifeng took out his sword and took a look.


    The start of the sword field event is after April.


    Although some people have disrupted their plans, since Elder Yun Yuan specially sent a sword whistle, and traveled seriously, and then went to see.


    As for the entrance of the ancient emperor��s tomb a year later


    Zifeng''s forehead suddenly frowned.


    When Elder Yun Yuan talked about the sword field incident, the clouds were bright and windy.


    I want to come, this is really just a grand event in the sword repair room.


    When talking about the tombs of ancient emperors, his face is very dignified.


    It is not difficult to imagine that the tombs of ancient emperors are not as simple as imagined.


    Fortunately, however, there is still a year to prepare for yourself.


    "One year." Zifeng said to himself.


    "It seems that the pace of experience must be accelerated."


    After all, Zifeng''s figure flashed and disappeared instantly.


    Golden light is dangerous at night.


    deep.


    Boom. Boom. Boom.


    There was a loud and violent roar, stunned.


    A thin character is fighting a behemoth. Jianying, the air flow under the huge force is full of surrounding atmosphere.


    The two sides of the battle are naturally Zifeng and King Kong.


    Yes, Zifeng once again found this diamond to be white.


    The power of the King Kong White Dragonfly to swallow the golden light absolutely reached the sacred pinnacle.


    For Zifeng, these monsters will naturally have a great impact.


    Hey. Swords are raging, stars and rivers are flowing.


    Hong''s huge fist, indiscriminately bombing, shattered the air, but it will be destroyed in an instant.


    Except for a fierce word, the battle between Zifeng and King Kong''s white scorpion is hard to describe.


    However, ten minutes later.


    The violent roar, smoldering air current, still appeared.


    It is a long river of swords and stars, and it has dissipated.


    Zifeng''s sword is no longer difficult to fight against the white of King Kong, but this number flickers, avoiding the terrible fist of King Kong''s white.


    Ten minutes later, Zifeng''s movement changed again.


    Either flashing or avoiding the action, switching back to Jiankong again, the starlight river crushed.


    ten minutes later.


    time has passed.


    In this case, the battle between Zifeng and King Kong''s White Dragonfly is constantly changing.


    When the sword is raging, when the starlight is shattered, it is when he is full of energy.


    Either flashing or avoiding, this is what he is honing his pace and reaction ability.


    This continuous conversion has a very high test and honing effect on Zifeng��s response ability, adaptability, and control power.


    After midnight, Zifeng sweated and stopped.


    Oh.


    This number flashed by, and it was immediately far away.


    For the rest of the night, Zifeng continued to swim in the golden light, but it was no longer a temper, but a hunt.


    He was a boss monster and was quickly smashed by a sword.


    He accepted the blood of the beast and the inner alchemy, and refined the inner alchemy into golden light.


    Until the early morning, the night gradually disappeared, Zifeng stopped to hunt, and one day began to meditate.


    .


    The next day, until late at night.


    Golden light is dangerous.


    Hey. A sword rushed out and reached a giant beast with white fur.


    Hey. King Kong''s white cockroach is hurting and roaring.


    Zifeng appeared out of thin air and smiled. "I want to come again, fight."


    Uh. King Kong roaring white cockroach.


    The battle between the two sides began again.


    It was midnight, and the purple wind was far away.


    For the rest of the night, he fell into a hunting demon again.


    .


    Day after day, one month, it will pass.


    Zifeng''s time is almost always cycling.


    One day, meditate and feel.


    In the night, half-time battle with King Kong for white; half of the time, sweep through the monster forest, all the way to the devil, collecting the blood of the beast and inner alchemy.


    today.


    On a towering tree, Zifeng sat cross-legged.


    But after a while, his aura exploded.


    This is another moment, and the momentum has exploded again.


    At this time, Xiao Yi slowly opened his eyes, his eyes full of joy.


    "The Holy King is eight times."


    In the golden light that Yue experienced, Xiao Yi deliberately chose to break through these two weights today and step into the Eight Kings. Of course, his spirituality is still indifferent.


    This is why he maintains the influence of the divine emperor.


    What breaks through these two re-training is his experience this month.


    Although most of the time I have been hunting demons, walking in this golden light, sweeping all the way, you will encounter the world of rare treasures from time to time.


    Counting some of his own practice, he finally chose to break through today, and he jumped twice.


    However, the two main repairs were upgrades, and his power did not increase much.


    After all, his greatest strength today comes from the arrival of stars.


    He can have more than eight powers in the holy emperor, because there are already 80,000 stars.


    He can have the power to defeat the peak of the holy emperor, because the sword on the broken clock is the means of the sword.


    Eighty thousand stars, a road came out, and reached an amazing power.


    In other words, the source of these advantages mainly comes from the power of starlight, and has nothing to do with his own cultivation.


    The only thing related to cultivation is the level of cultivation, which makes him feel and control the difficulty of the arrival of the stars.


    The only way to increase strength is to master more stars.


    In other words, his martial arts level is constantly improving.


    Therefore, the two major repairs he upgraded today is that the strength of the ten thousand stars has not improved.


    Of course, Yue''s training is not without gain.


    Fighting with King Kong White, he constantly honed his control of the stars.


    Yue, the fierce battle made him feel a lot, and the control of Starlight increased.


    In other words, he is now able to control the upcoming starlight and reach.


    Waiting for him to control the light of tens of thousands of stars, only the starlight will possess the divine power of the emperor; if you join in the means of breaking the clock, it will be enough to easily cope with the peak of the emperor.


    In addition, in the month, he also gained something by breaking the clock.


    At first, he could only take out a sword and a sword.


    Now, it is possible to get rid of the sword and obtain a sword.


    These two items are really great for Xiao Yi''s strongest improvement.


    The two upgraded reforms are the only ones that help Zifeng, that is to say, Zifeng is more powerful when using other martial arts.


    Such as martial arts in kendo, **** world and so on.


    If you want to truly achieve a qualitative leap, you still need to improve it. After all, repair is the foundation of the military.


    In Zifeng''s current plan, it is first used as a force.


    Then after tempering, continue to improve and repair.

 v16 Chapter 610： New inspiration

    His cultivation will never stop at the Eight Kings.


    When the training is completed to break through the sacred kingdom, even if it reaches the late stage of the emperor, many cards can exert the absolute power it deserves.


    It takes time.


    Zifeng is also very fast and experienced.


    "Tonight, this is the last night." Zifeng said to himself.


    It''s time to leave the dangerous experience of Golden Light in January.


    In January, he harvested a lot of blood from the beast, and also refined a lot of golden light pills. Stay here again, although it still works, but it is slower than before.


    .


    At night, Zifeng has been looking for King Kong White.


    Hey. King Kong''s white roar and scream, fierce eyes full of humanized hatred and a trace of helplessness.


    In its eyes, this young human warrior would arrive on time every night in front of him.


    Every time there is a fierce battle, it is always annoying.


    But tonight, these days are coming to an end.


    In the eyes of King Kong''s white eyes, the fierce light was blank.


    The breathing of the body rises rapidly.


    "Swallow the golden light?" Zi Feng smiled faintly.


    But this smile will end suddenly in a short time.


    "After reaching the sacred peak, isn''t it? It hasn''t stopped, breathing is still soaring."


    Zifeng''s eyes were a glimpse.


    The white enamel of King Kong reveals a very humane sneer.


    "what happened?"


    Zifeng brows.


    At this moment, the breath of King Kong White Scorpion has reached the sacred pinnacle.


    But at this time, the soaring breath has not stopped.


    In the night of the previous night''s battle, the white breath of King Kong never changed.


    For a long time, after swallowing the golden light, it was the peak of the holy emperor.


    But now, there are obviously signs that we will break through this level.


    At this level, he can still cope.


    But once it is over, his enemy is not his ability.


    Zi Feng flashed past, and walked to King Kong Bai Pang''s side.


    Sure enough, behind the huge body, there were several exploding bird bodies.


    "It turns out that it''s great." Zifeng''s eyes narrowed.


    I am worried that King Kong Bailong has always been considered that he is in trouble every day.


    Therefore, I deliberately prepared for the beast in Danai.


    When Zifeng came, he swallowed the inner alchemy of the demon animal to increase his power.


    If there is no guess, King Kong and White Dragon has always been the entrance to these explosive inner lions.


    Zifeng looked at it lightly.


    The strength of King Kong and White Dragon is increasing, and he cannot stop it.


    After all, this is just the power of King Kong to digest other monsters.


    Zifeng only thought of not breaking through to the level of martial arts.


    The opponent of the level he encountered today can only escape.


    For a long time, the breath of the King Kong White Cockroach increased and stopped.


    In one breath, it is still only the sacred pinnacle, not the height of martial arts.


    Counting it, it should be a very powerful point of the sacred peak.


    "Call." Zi Feng sighed, stunned.


    After absorbing the power of golden light, this Vajrayana reached the level of the sacred pinnacle.


    Now, the inner alchemy of other monsters has been digested, and their strength has increased a lot.


    However, it does not contain the energy of golden light when it is diluted and digested.


    The golden light, even if the monsters here can absorb it, it is only at night; once the night is gone, the golden light will dissipate.


    When I first entered the night, I immediately ran into trouble with this diamond.


    Therefore, there is absolutely no golden light energy in the beasts killed by the King Kong White Donkey. It is just an ordinary monster, even if it absorbs the internal power, the increased power will be limited.


    This is why the King Kong White Dragonfly still remains at the peak of the Holy Emperor.


    roar��


    At this moment, King Kong screamed and immediately hit Xiao Xiao.


    A huge fist is like a hill.


    Zifeng smashed the sword, the sword was shocked, dozens of galaxies were crushed.


    Hey. This is a loud noise.


    When Starlight and River met the giant boxing, it was a moment of collapse.


    The galaxy of more than ten miles actually lost the power of King Kong White at this moment.


    "Sure enough, the strength has increased a lot." Zifeng''s sword just tried the strength level of King Kong White.


    "Fortunately, to the level of martial arts."


    Hey. Zifeng''s figure flashed by, and he immediately escaped the bombardment of King Kong White Fist.


    Almost the moment he escaped, the place had been bombarded by a huge hole.


    The ground is hundreds of meters wide and collapses when it is broken, and the soil becomes powder.


    "Fortunately, a lot of strength has been improved these days." Zi Feng sneered, and a sword was smashed out.


    The sword fell, and the stars were in the same alliance.


    Starlight, the illusion of the river.


    Currently, the stars are brighter than the previous month, which is also a good score.


    A sword came out, and a total of stars and a long river burst out of the diamond''s fist.


    Prosperity��


    In the fierce roar, an incredible flash of light flashed through the pupils of the white barrel of King Kong.


    Its huge fist, indestructible power, burst out instantly.


    Only a white cold sword flashed across his eyelids.


    The next second, my fist hurts severely.


    Waiting for the cold white swordsman to dissipate, huge fists, bloody, and bones exposed.


    Hey. King Kong is white, roaring.


    However, this rant is clearly sad sadness.


    "You lost." Zifeng said the tip of the sword.


    Compared with the sword used before the month, this is a provocation. This time, this is the absolute confidence of a strong person in the weak.


    Zifeng can defeat his fist with a sword, and he can take his life with a sword.


    roar��


    The King Kong White Ape suddenly angered the ground.


    Although it was a one-handed explosion, it was able to shake squares and mountain peaks.


    The ground was centered on the diamond scorpion and cracked and collapsed quickly.


    In almost a moment, the cracks and collapse of the silk spread to Zifeng''s feet.


    Zifeng stepped forward and flinched immediately.


    At this time, hundreds of meters ahead, the huge King Kong and the white body jumped up.


    This is not an attack, but a powerful sudden jump.


    "Want to run?" Zi Feng sneered, adding stars to her body, instantly turning into a streamer chase.


    Zifeng hurriedly pursued it, but for a moment, but gradually looked ugly.


    Because the distance between him and King Kong and White kept disappearing.


    However, the mountain was carrying great power, but he immediately took his sword for thousands of kilometers.


    "How powerful is it, how can it be possible." Zi Feng''s face changed.


    Like the power of a terrorist, he only feels fighting with one person.

 v16 Chapter 611： Opening of the big show

    This is the North Elder Sect.


    In other words, Juli��s level has been reached.


    "Martial arts can be very powerful." Zifeng''s face suddenly became extremely dignified.


    At the same time, the hustle and bustle on the face of the macaw in the distance resurfaced.


    In the distance, King Kong''s white sly smile was awkward.


    Zifeng held the sword with one hand, feeling severe pain in his chest.


    The impact on the mountain flew him, and he was immediately injured.


    This is the strength of the martial arts level, and it is very powerful.


    "How is this possible?" Zi Feng flashed a hint of color in his eyes.


    The gap between the peak of the emperor and the power of martial arts is huge.


    How did the power of the King Kong White Scorpion suddenly rise to this point?


    At the same time, Zifeng noticed the shackles of King Kong.


    If there is no guess, the donkey''s sneer and true self-confidence will only be revealed.


    Prosperity��


    The body of the King Kong White Cockroach burst out suddenly, much faster than before.


    Zifeng''s eyes slammed, and the sword came out.


    A sword fell, and the stars and rivers rolled down.


    King Kong''s white punched it, and it was obvious that there was a contemptuous expression in its huge eyes.


    Oh.


    Waiting for the star of Changhe to collide with the diamond-white fist, and there was a loud noise throughout the sky.


    At that moment, the sky was so high that it seemed to burst.


    This rice-long river explodes continuously at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The contempt of King Kong''s white eyes became more and more intense.


    However, this disdain was suddenly fixed in an instant.


    In the air, the smell of thousands of breaths flashed.


    bone.


    Xing and Changhe were completely broken.


    However, King Kong''s white pounding against Xiao''s huge fist suddenly stopped.


    See it really, the huge King Kong white body in front of him is already a headless body.


    Before stopping, the huge head turned over nearly a hundred meters.


    Behind him, a misty demon with a sickle in one hand exudes a terrifying atmosphere.


    "Call." Zifeng exhaled.


    The power of King Kong Scorpion soared to the point that he was not the object of his experience.


    Moreover, he is not worthy.


    Therefore, only the mist demon can be released.


    I have to say that the power of the fog demon is very powerful.


    The most important thing is that the sickle is composed of thousands of winds and winds, and it is very sharp.


    Even the strong body of the Vajra White Scorpion cannot resist it.


    Zifeng waved his hand and received the blood of King Kong and the Beast.


    "Lord." After the fog demon came out, he came to Zifeng.


    "Yes." Zifeng nodded.


    Although the appearance of the fog demon looks terrifying; it is also cruel to separate the enemy''s body with every move.


    However, the fog demon is simple and loyal to him.


    In the middle of the big field, there are killings and crises everywhere. This seems cruel, there is nothing to consider.


    "it is good?"


    Zifeng looked at the huge inner alchemy in his hand and frowned suddenly.


    At this time, the golden light of this inner alchemy was very dazzling.


    Compared with the monster that was killed before, although the size of the inner alchemy is not as good as this monster, the golden light energy it contains is not so.


    However, no matter which monster, the golden light contained in it is very thin.


    Only now, the richness of golden light has reached an astonishing level.


    If there is no guess, it is for this reason that the power of King Kong''s Bai Dada has reached the level of martial arts.


    However, how could the golden light of inner alchemy be so rich?


    We must know that the golden light floating in the golden light is very thin and its power is very similar.


    Zifeng frowned and suddenly looked into the distance.


    There, it turned out to be the place where the Vajra White stork stopped jumping.


    Oh.


    Zifeng flashed past and walked away.


    After a few seconds, Zifeng stopped.


    On the ground, there are obviously two huge footprints, which are the footprints of diamonds.


    In other words, this is the position where King Kong White just stopped jumping.


    "Hey." Zi Feng suddenly looked surprised.


    Not far away, there was a huge pothole in the ground.


    This is huge, but it is compared with Zifeng.


    If you compare the giant white body of King Kong, it is nothing.


    The pothole is circular, about tens of meters in diameter.


    Zifeng glanced at it.


    In the potholes, the power of golden light continued to emerge.


    Zifeng was confused and approached the pothole.


    Looking down, a puff of air suddenly blew his clothes.


    "The airflow is good." Zifeng frowned.


    In his observation, the golden light energy in the huge potholes is very thick.


    From top to bottom, the whole pothole is deep and bottomless, but within the golden light, it seems to be a giant mouth bursting out with golden light.


    The power of golden light came out of it and then became thinner.


    Zifeng frowned, thought for a while, looking at the thin golden light floating in the air.


    If he didn''t make a mistake, this huge pothole is where the golden light shines every night.


    The color fades every night, and in the morning, Jinguang will bring the photos back to this huge pothole.


    only��


    Under the golden light, how could there be such a strange place?


    What''s under this huge pothole?


    In fact, from top to bottom, the entire huge potholes, golden light, there is no half darkness.


    Therefore, Zifeng''s vision can always be looked down upon.


    But it has not been seen all the time, the depth of this pothole is amazing.


    Although the whole pothole looks very golden, it is very beautiful.


    But this is not the final result, but with the influence of the airflow, it still makes people feel guilty.


    Zifeng shook his head and prepared to leave.


    If there are no accidents, his experience in Golden Light will end.


    However, Zifeng was about to leave, and suddenly paused.


    The power of Jin Guang is so rich that even the power of King Kong White has soared to the level of martial arts.


    He is a human warrior. Although he cannot use these golden powers, weapons can. If it is, it will become another bossy card.


    Zifeng thought for a while, with a gleam in his hand, he took out a small bag.


    This is the result of the killing of Jin Xiong a month ago.


    Zifeng tried to take the sacrifice and approach the huge pothole.


    nourish.


    Sure enough, the plot was quickly absorbing the rich golden light inside, and it turned golden.


    However, this situation only lasted a few seconds.


    Hehe.crack.crack.


    Zifeng recovered quickly.


    Oh. Clang.


    In the hands of the sacrificed sacred device, it was broken, turned into fragments and fell to the ground with a crisp sound.


    "Hey." Zi Feng took a deep breath.


    A month ago, he tried to absorb the golden light energy here with a weapon.


    At that time, the thin golden light in the air shattered the deputy saint.

 v16 Chapter 612： Resentment

    At this moment, the sacred object of wealth and sacredness was in this huge pothole, but within a few seconds, the original sacred device could not bear it.


    As you can imagine, the intensity of the golden light on the head is strong and intense.


    If you can save these golden powers and use them as a battle to increase the number of cold swords, then you can become a big killer.


    Zifeng even guessed that if Leng Jian could possess these golden powers in battle, he would have the power to fight against the mighty powers.


    Zifeng thought so.


    But his ideas still need to be verified.


    Moreover, the premise is that Leng Jian can withstand these golden powers.


    Oh.


    Zifeng''s hands flashed by, and Leng Jian appeared in the air.


    Afterwards, Zifeng held the sword and took Lengjian to the golden pit.


    Zifeng was not worried about what would happen to Leng Jian.


    Compared with other weapons, Cold Sword accompanied him for a long time.


    He has absolute control and feeling for Leng Jian.


    Moreover, there is a sword spirit in the sword.


    Therefore, if Lengjian cannot withstand the power of these golden rays, Zifeng will immediately feel it and withdraw it.


    Of course, if this is the case, then these golden powers will be terrible.


    nourish.


    Sure enough, Leng Jian began to absorb these golden powers.


    The integer is ten seconds. In addition to the golden light, the cold sword is more dazzling and the smell is stronger. There is no abnormality.


    At this time, in Zifeng''s perception, Leng Jian''s level must have risen to the level of a top saint.


    The golden light covering the surface of the blade obviously has a terrifying explosive power.


    Zifeng took back Leng Jian and looked at it carefully.


    The next second, a sword exploded.


    Rumble. A golden lightsaber passed through the celestial pole and appeared in the air.


    The fragrance of Jin Guangjian on the awning surprised Zifeng.


    The golden lightsaber ascended to heaven.


    laugh��


    The dangerous sky of golden light seemed to be opened by the waist.


    "Okay." Zifeng smashed.


    The power of this sword is definitely much higher than Xing Changhe.


    Zifeng''s eyes were burning, staring straight at the monk''s huge potholes.


    However, just like the monsters in Danai, the monsters can absorb the golden light here, but once early in the morning, the golden light energy will dissipate.


    The monster''s power will also return to normal. The same is true for weapons. Even if you can absorb the power of gold here, it will dissipate in about ten minutes.


    Unless you can take these golden lights away and save them.


    Otherwise, the intensity of these golden lights is useless.


    Zifeng approached the golden pit and reached out to grab it.


    As before, the palm touches it, but it touches the air and passes directly.


    "Suck". Zifeng whispered, his palm was taken away.


    A group of golden light, he was sucked into his hand.


    However, even if it is absorbed, the golden light can continue to scatter at a low speed.


    Zifeng''s hand flashed, and he took out a jade bottle.


    This was the jade bottle he used to capture the blood of beasts, and it was not ordinary in itself.


    The power of golden light is sealed in the jade bottle.


    Zifeng looked at the jade bottle. After a few seconds, hey, the jade bottle was broken, and the golden light was floating in the air.


    "No." Zifeng shook his head. "The jade bottle cannot carry these golden powers."


    "If it''s Yuan Lifeng?" Zifeng said to himself.


    Oh.


    Cold frost, appeared in the air.


    A glimpse of the cold automatic surround sound.


    However, after a while, ice and ice will automatically freeze and become ice crystals.


    In the ice crystals, there is a golden force of ice.


    Zifeng looked at the ice crystal in front of him and waited.


    Ten seconds later, the ice crystal did not move.


    "It has become." Zifeng''s eyes were happy.


    However, after a few minutes, this joy suddenly dissipated.


    The ice crystals formed by the extreme ice layer were also broken within a few minutes, failing to seal these golden forces.


    "Damn it." Zi Feng snorted.


    There is no doubt that these golden powers are very powerful.


    If so, this is one of his rare cards.


    Nowadays, carrying these golden lights is no longer a problem, and Lengjian can carry it.


    But how to save it cannot solve it.


    Zifeng frowned and thought for a while.


    There was Baoshan in front, but he came back empty-handed. This is not the style of Zifeng.


    Zifeng frowned for a long time.


    After a long time, there is still no way.


    Zifeng just sat in the same place and continued to think.


    Zifeng thought of this all night.


    At this time, the sky is getting brighter and the night is gradually disappearing.


    The golden light floated in the golden light and began to dissipate.


    No, to be precise, it is "returning" to the original place.


    In front of Zifeng, the original air current, slightly quiet and huge potholes, suddenly became bigger.


    call��


    A gust of wind broke out from it.


    However, this strong wind does not blow, but sucks.


    "Not good." Zifeng''s face changed.


    The golden light floating in the golden light is constantly being sucked back.


    The huge golden cave became a huge "wind tunnel", but the wind was sucking.


    Zifeng looked at the unfathomable huge pothole, feeling very cold.


    Who knows what this pothole is.


    If it drops, the consequences are unpredictable.


    Hey. Zifeng is a flashlight, and he is retreating quickly.


    After a dozen miles away, I stopped.


    The storm that just happened keeps increasing, and even his repairs eight years ago have almost been sucked back. This terrible suction lasted for half an hour.


    After half an hour, the surrounding areas of the Jinguang pit returned to normal.


    Jin Guang has been in danger and has entered the day.


    Zifeng is not close, just meditating in place and continuing to think.


    Time gradually passed, until late at night, Zi Feng finished his meditation and slowly stood up.


    At this time, in the golden light hole, a burst of air gushed out.


    At the same time, the golden light once again scattered a huge golden light.


    "Sure enough, the golden light was floating in the golden light, originally in this huge pothole." Zifeng screamed, staring directly at the eruption of the huge pothole in the distance.


    However, so far, he has not considered a solution.


    For a long time, Zifeng shook his head and sighed.


    This means he can only give up.


    If you want to come, Jinguang has been there for many years.


    This golden cave is definitely not a secret, of course other fighters also discovered this place.


    But so far, no one has been able to get golden light here.


    Facts have proved that these golden powers cannot be taken away.


    He Xiaoyi, naturally there is no way.


    Shaking again, Zifeng was about to turn around and leave.


    However, the sound of footsteps just moved, but suddenly again.


    "No." Zifeng thought of a hint of thought in his heart.

 v16 Chapter 613： Big flicker

    Others cannot take away these golden powers, they think they cannot save these golden powers as they do today.


    He is the same.


    Jade bottles, frozen ice, etc. could not preserve these golden powers.


    But he has something else.


    For example. Refining furnace.


    Another example is the Eight Dragon Burning Stove!


    Cold sword can still carry these golden lights. The Eight Dragon Burning Stove is the treasure of heaven and earth, and so can nature.


    If these golden rays are sucked into the Eight Dragon Incinerator and then blocked by the law, it may not be possible.


    Zifeng wanted to stop, her eyes gleaming.


    Waiting for the distance, the golden pit stops erupting.


    Hey. Zifeng is a flash, and he came to the pothole in an instant.


    The light flashing in his hand and the Eight Dragon Burning Furnace were sacrificed.


    The Eight Dragon Burning Furnace was sacrificed and floated above the golden pit.


    "Suck". Zifeng snorted.


    The golden light was sucked into it.


    When Zifeng was operating the Balong incinerator, he noticed the situation inside.


    Jinguang Power entered the Balong Incinerator, and there was no change at the moment.


    Zifeng saw it and nodded, then speeded up the shooting.


    During this period, golden light poured into the furnace at an extremely fast speed.


    Eight dragon burners do not seem to be many, but the scope of self-sufficiency is not small.


    The effects of self-contained spaces are usually the same as those of the above-mentioned projects.


    Old man kendo at this level is the star magic kendo.


    Therefore, he saved a lot of time, which only broke the old man��s star spirit in just half a day.


    "You don''t have to be humble." The old man shook his head.


    "This is really the last sword."


    The old man''s body is a bit illusory.


    After all, the old man is just a mess.


    If Zifeng can inspire all the kendos in the sword monument, he will count the tasks and disappear.


    The old man''s hand was in the shape of a sword, and the sword was thrown out.


    Ten sword flowers, breathe out of thin air again.


    But this time, Jianhua did not bloom immediately.


    but.


    Hehe. Bang. Bang.


    Ten consecutive flames condensed on the sword flower in an instant.


    The flames are fierce.


    The color is as green as the illusion, if it is starlight.


    "This." Zifeng caught it instantly.


    This kind of flame, he saw it for the first time, he couldn''t recognize it.


    There are thousands of flames in the world, and he naturally cannot recognize it.


    However, at the level of these flames, he could feel it immediately.


    The flames of this world are strong.


    There are not too many fires in the world.


    In the world, flames are like this color. It looks like this, there is only one.


    "Star Fantasy Fire." Zi Feng took a breath.


    Yes, it is the most mysterious flame in the world, the most powerful flame in the world, the magic of stars.


    Prosperity��


    At this time, ten sword flowers bloomed instantly.


    Sword energy, crazy and fast, and the color of stars.


    But most importantly, today''s swordsmanship has also brought amazing flames.


    Zifeng withdrew from the sword instantly.


    The fusion of top kendo and the powerful flames of the world is by no means a leisurely fusion.


    At the same time, Zifeng couldn''t help being surprised at the extent to which this predecessor''s ancestors realized their martial arts.


    The fusion between top kendo and top kendo is no longer a leisurely sword repair.


    At the current level of Zifeng, I am afraid it will take a long time to achieve.


    But now, can this old man merge the top kendo with the powerful flames of the world?


    This was unimaginable before Zifeng.


    Just thinking, can''t do it.


    This is ten times more difficult than the fusion of kendo and kendo.


    Zifeng didn''t choose to work hard, but quickly backed down.


    The sword hit can be hidden; if you can''t hide, you can resist it.


    This number flashed quickly and was quickly inspired.


    Of course, Zifeng is most interested in the same thing.


    "Senior, have you seen the fire of star illusion?" Zi Feng asked.


    If this ex did not see the flames of star illusions, it is absolutely impossible to understand the meaning of martial arts.


    "I''ve seen it." The old man nodded.


    "Can the elderly tell me something?" Zifeng asked while avoiding.


    The old man smiled and said, "When you lost me first."


    "Okay." A glimpse of Zifeng''s face appeared.


    This is another day.


    Prosperity��


    Ten swords blooming in the air were broken.


    Zifeng stood on the sword.


    Under the impact of Po Jianhua, the old man retired dozens of steps many times.


    At the same time, the comet in his hand suddenly fell to the ground.


    "Yes, this is really great." The old man looked at Zifeng with satisfaction.


    "This time I realize that you are passing away." "Seniors, can you tell me the whereabouts of Xinghuo?" Zifeng asked.


    In the days of the game, Zifeng found that this predecessor was a good game.


    "No." The old man shook his head.


    "Seniors." Zi Feng''s face changed slightly.


    The old man smiled. "I said, you can''t control it, why is it so troublesome."


    "Predecessor, you are not worthy of trust." Zi Fengshen channel.


    The old man smiled. "If you really have these skills, you will find out."


    "Moreover, your road to enlightenment is not over yet."


    When the sound fell, the old man''s body became more illusory.


    "Ha ha ha ha."


    "Unfortunately, this is a pity."


    "If you were born in ancient times, the old man might have a very good opponent."


    In a short period of time, the figure of the old man has completely disappeared.


    In the air, there is only a happy smile, with helpless sighs in the smile.


    Zifeng frowned.


    The surrounding space suddenly collapsed.


    But a few seconds.


    In front of the sword monument, Zifeng''s body sitting on his knees trembled violently.


    The eyes suddenly opened.


    "It turns out that I just performed spiritual knowledge in that space."


    "Wan Jian Shi Lin, it''s really strange."


    "Child, wake up." Elder Yun Yuan smiled.


    Zifeng opened his eyes and reacted.


    "These two seniors didn''t go to enlightenment?"


    Zifeng guessed that Elder Yun Yuan should always stand by his side.


    "Enlightened." Elder Yun Yuan nodded.


    "However, compared to the number of days you wake up from enlightenment, we are faster."


    "How soon?" Zifeng asked with a smile.


    With a smile, with a hint of pride.


    Because, he clearly noticed that among the enlightened people in Wanjian Beilin, the only one who opened his eyes today was him.


    The rest are still closing their eyes.


    In other words, he was the first successful enlightenment and awakened from it.


    The two elders of Yunyuan are much better than him. It is normal to wake up faster from enlightenment.


    But in Zifeng''s guess, it is not much faster than two people.

 v16 Chapter 614： With rhythm

    Unexpectedly, the elder of Yunyuan smiled proudly. "How much faster? Not much."


    "How much?" A bad ominous premonition flashed in Zifeng''s heart.


    The deacon smiled and said, "We are enlightened, our eyes are closed, and our eyes are full of strength."


    "Do your eyes look good?" Zifeng was almost frightened.


    "Haha." Elder Yun Yuan smiled. "We have learned swords in the past, and it''s easier."


    "This is just a question of enlightenment, but it is just a question of experiencing the game.


    "Of course, the focus of this event is not here."


    "Not here?" Zifeng was puzzled.


    "You will know later," the deacon replied.


    Zifeng nodded.


    He remembered that his predecessor said that his path of enlightenment was not over yet.


    far away.


    Lin Biao and the three were still holding hands.


    Lin Biao and the master of the old instrument just smiled.


    The denomination of the denomination of the denomination. "It seems this kid is very lucky."


    "It''s not just luck." Lin Biao shook his head.


    "Oh." The air sect screamed coldly. "How about getting up successfully after all, this is just a jump of the clown."


    "If he is enlightened by the Sword Emperor, he is afraid that he will fail early."


    Qi Zong��s sect, look at Lin Zifeng and Wanzong Biao under the Sword King.


    "The real opportunity lies in the Sword Emperor."


    "Hey." The ancestor snorted, a trace of unpleasantness flashed across his face.


    After all, Ding Qiuyue only learned under the ordinary sword, and did not understand the sword emperor.


    Lin Biao smiled. "The old patriarch need not be angry."


    "Ding Qiuyue is an excellent talent, but too young."


    "The next sword field event, after real growth, there will be a chance to re-open the sword emperor."


    When the old master of the sect heard these words, the color on his face was dissatisfied.


    Yes, after all, next time.


    Although the next time the Pantheon Forest opens up decades later.


    But compared with the longevity of soldiers, decades are nothing.


    On the other hand, Zifeng still squatted down and picked out the knowledge gained from the sword.


    This time, he realized that he did understand a lot of Kendo knowledge.


    His own Kendo promotion activities have increased significantly.


    If he breaks through the repair today, he will soon be able to integrate enough kendo to achieve the effect of repair.


    However, his temperament is huge, and breakthroughs are not moments.


    In addition, today''s event is not over yet.


    When the incident ended, he immediately began to attack and repair.


    Today, it is not necessarily very urgent.


    Another point is also a surprise.


    I didn''t expect the predecessor of this comet to even merge with StarMagicKendo.


    In fact, Zifeng can also use StarMagicKendo to integrate JubileeKendo.


    However, with his current practice and level, he cannot do it; when it gets higher and higher, it can be completed in the future.


    It just means that in the future, when he really reaches this level, it will be very easy to fully integrate the two top martial arts.


    Surprisingly, Senior Comet��s star illusion is far higher than him; the magical martial arts methods are the same for him to gain a day of enlightenment.


    There is no doubt that Zifeng, if he focuses on the arrival of the stars and starts practicing now, it will be easy to control a thousand stars and reach the level of one star.


    The level of controlling the star is absolutely no less than controlling, the so-called martial arts power.


    Of course, this is not in a hurry.


    After the event, it is not too late for him to start practicing again.


    At that time, he could reach the level of martial arts power alone, and the true power might not be far from peerless.


    .


    "Call." Zi Feng took a deep breath.


    Learning from enlightenment and control is not the same.


    Enlightenment is just understanding the mystery; controlling, but it has become its own means.


    After the event, Zifeng wanted to rest for a while. time has passed.


    After half a day.


    Boom. Boom.


    In the forest of Ten Thousand Swords, two rays of light flashed.


    This proves that two people have successfully studied and woke up.


    First of all, it is the forest wind under the sword emperor.


    The second is Xiao Qiuyue, who is surrounded by Zifeng''s martial arts.


    The two woke up almost at the same time.


    Ding Qiuyue woke up, full of joy.


    That kind of happiness is the purest happiness.


    This is a swordsman who is unconsciously happy after acquiring martial arts.


    "Hey." Ding Qiuyue looked at Zi Feng next to her. "Brother, did you wake me up early?"


    Zifeng smiled and nodded.


    "Big Brother is really very powerful, much stronger than me." Ding Qiuyue laughed again in surprise.


    Zifeng shook his head. "I am better than you, and your realm is higher than you, so it is faster than you."


    After half a day.


    Acquaintances gradually woke up.


    After waking up, it was Wanzong under the sword king and Feng Ji under the ordinary sword.


    After that, it was Snow Mountain Sword Phoenix, Qu Changtian and so on.


    Finally, Yue Tian was also like a young sword of other powers.


    However, during this period, not everyone can wake up normally.


    Some sword repairs are sober and bloody.


    For example, several disciples of Wu Zhixue Palace wake up in a **** sprint before daring.


    The vomiting blood wakes up, which means that their spiritual knowledge has failed in the enlightenment and was forced to burst out of the enlightened space, causing the vomiting blood.


    Those who fail to gain knowledge will stop here.


    One day later, all the contestants woke up.


    However, almost all the vomited blood was awakened.


    I am sure I learned a lot, and I woke up the day before.


    This revelation, every sword repair, every acquaintance, no less than a thousand.


    But true success can be achieved, normal wake-ups are less than %, but hundreds.


    "Okay." Lin Biao and the three of them.


    The patriarch of Qi Zong smiled. "Most straw bags have been eliminated. The real revelation should also begin."


    "Yes." Lin Biao nodded and made a handprint.


    But for a while, in the forest of Ten Thousand Swords, the space trembled.


    "Huh?" Xiaoyi felt her trembling and the space around her eyebrows wrinkled.


    Looking at Lin Biao in the distance, Zi Feng was shocked.


    "It''s worth it to control the peerless powerhouse. It can make such a large space tremble."


    Above the sky, a ray of white light was suddenly under pressure.


    "Huh?" Zifeng frowned.


    Next to Elder Yunyuan, their faces were very light.


    On the other side of Ding Qiuyue, I saw such a noisy situation, but it was surprising.


    When the white light is completely stepped on.


    Ding Qiuyue was very scared, her face turned pale, he jumped up and pulled Zifeng''s sleeve.


    Xiaoyi didn''t care.


    An area of ??the Holy King is six times as large, and under the mighty power of the unparalleled strong, he said that he is not afraid that it is fake.

 v16 Chapter 615： Domineering

    The lights flashed.


    Zifeng is also a white spot.


    Waiting for the prospect of eye recovery.


    Zifeng looked at the foreground and took a sigh of relief.


    In front of you, it is no longer in the forest of ten thousand swords.


    This is an absurd place. Around, there is no end, but nothing is empty, ridiculous.


    "This is this?" Zifeng frowned.


    By his side, Elder Yun Yuan had long since disappeared.


    But Ding Qiuyue, who was hiding behind him and holding his clothes, was still there.


    "Qiuyue gimmick, do you know where it is?" Zifeng will return to Ding Qiuyue behind him.


    "Here?" Ding Qiuyue fixed her mind and looked around.


    Still on the little face of fear, there was confusion, and then there was another terror.


    It was revealed for a long time.


    "This should be the space inside the Sword Emperor."


    "The sword on the emperor''s monument?" Zi Feng was shocked.


    "Yes." Ding Qiuyue nodded. "Sword Emperor''s tablet, but the sacred celestial body of our sword field, contains unpredictable power."


    "I heard the master say that in the emperor''s stone statue, it is a space."


    "There is another incident. The opening of Wanjian Beilin is just the beginning and a qualification exam."


    "As long as you succeed in enlightening sword repair, you are eligible to enter the sword emperor''s space."


    "Is that so?" Zifeng was stunned.


    He knew that the Sword Emperor possessed tremendous unpredictable power.


    The space inside such a sacred object is also normal.


    "Brother, don''t you look at the sword pillar the sword field gave you?" Ding Qiuyue looked at Zifeng suspiciously.


    "I heard the patriarch''s grandfather say a detailed explanation about Jian Zhu."


    "Quantity." Zifeng stroked his nose.


    In his opinion, these events are the same, so they don''t care.


    Come join


    I didn''t expect this sword field incident to be so strange, and he far underestimated the incident.


    "I still look at Jian Zhu." Zifeng smiled.


    A light flashed in his hand, and he took out the sword pillar he threw in the corner of the ring.


    Taking a closer look, Zifeng was stunned.


    "It turns out that there are three floors in this Jian Emperor Monument space." Zi Feng''s expression was stunned.


    The space of the Jian Emperor Monument has three floors.


    Here, it is also the true beginning of the event.


    In the forest of the gods, the enlightened person chose the sword he wanted to enlighten, and then began to enlighten.


    If the enlightenment is successful, then you will enter the space of the Jian Emperor Monument.


    If the enlightenment fails, it will stop and cannot be entered.


    In other words, hundreds of people who have successfully enlightened at this time have all entered the space of the Sword Emperor.


    Zifeng looked into the distance with his gaze.


    There are two adjacent swords there.


    The two Zifeng walked to the sword monument.


    The sword monument is the two swords they learned outside before.


    One is the comet sword monument that Xiao Yi learned.


    One of them is the monument to Ding Qiuyue''s Void Sword.


    "The real sword monument is here." Zifeng said to himself.


    Yes, the real sword monument is not outside, but in the space of the Jian Emperor monument.


    Obviously, it can be seen that there is nothing outside the sword monument.


    Next to the sword monument here, a sword is being inserted.


    This is the sword of the sword before life.


    Thousands of swords are actually on the first floor of this space.


    However, compared with the thousands of swords outside, the real swords here are not neatly arranged.


    According to the introduction of the sword, the size of the internal space of the Sword Emperor is no less than the size of the entire sword field.


    Of course, thousands of swords are here, but they are a drop in the ocean, scattered throughout the space.


    Zifeng noticed a sword.


    Zifeng was embarrassed.


    "The sword monument here is much stronger than the sword monument outside." Zifeng said to himself.


    "Of course it is." Ding Qiuyue replied.


    "I heard the master say that the outside swordsmanship is only part of the power."


    "Probably% of life may contain the knowledge of sword memorial master kendo."


    "The last two percentage points, the essence of the kendo that truly belongs to the sword monument master, is in the sword monument in the sword emperor space."


    "It turned out to be like this." Zifeng nodded.


    No wonder that before the battle with his predecessor, the predecessor used the fusion of comet kendo and star magic flame, but it was still broken by his enlightenment day.


    Facts have proved that the predecessor did not do anything at all.


    Moreover, it is no wonder that his predecessor said that his path of enlightenment is not over yet.


    It seems that the final revelation is here.


    and also.


    Every time the sword is repaired, it enters the space of the Jian Emperor Monument, and it is all scattered throughout the space.


    The reason is that their own enlightened swords are different.


    The space of Jiandi Monument will automatically send everyone his own sword of enlightenment.


    Of course, only through the enlightenment of the previous swordsman can you enter this space.


    Otherwise, the outside% of kendo knowledge cannot be realized, so let''s not talk about two kendo knowledge.


    "On the sword, they will continue to be enlightened only when they enter the sword emperor''s space." Zi Fengshen channeled.


    "After that, I didn''t say it."


    "I know this." Ding Qiuyue replied.


    "Do you know?" Zifeng smiled painfully.


    "Yes." Ding Qiuyue nodded. "Before the master told me, don''t be afraid after you come in."


    "Afraid?" Zifeng was stunned.


    Ding Qiuyue replied: "The next revelation is to realize the lives of these predecessors."


    "Life?" Zi Feng was stunned again.


    "Not bad." Ding Qiuyue held her hands in her arms, "If you don''t realize your life, how to inspire them in their martial arts."


    Ding Qiuyue said, letting go of his hand. "At that time, Master dealt with me like this."


    "In this space, we will go all the way in the process of enlightenment."


    "If it succeeds, it will reach the end of the first floor and enter the second floor." "But it will most likely get lost."


    "Lost?" Zifeng''s eyes narrowed.


    "Big brothers don''t have to be afraid." Ding Qiuyue replied: "The space of the Jian Emperor Monument can only allow us to exist for half a month."


    "Even if we get lost, this space will force us to leave in half a month."


    Zifeng shrugged. "It seems you are more scared than me."


    "Row."


    Zifeng smiled and said, "Let''s start."


    "See you at the end of the first floor."


    "Good." Ding Qiuyue nodded.


    "Huh? No." Zifeng suddenly reacted, revealing the color of doubt.


    "We are inspired by ordinary swords."


    "How about Brother Wind?"


    If they all entered the sword king''s space, what kind of swordsman would they appear in front of the sword?

 v16 Chapter 616： Eat the opponent

    They were inspired by the Sword Emperor.


    The Sword Emperor is already out.


    Ding Qiuyue replied, "Brothers of Wind and Wan Zongbiao, they will directly enter the space on the second floor."


    "They learned about the swordsmanship of the sword emperor monument, they don''t have to enter the first floor."


    It turns out to be so.


    Their other acquaintances worry that even if they have passed the first level, they have mastered the knowledge of these swordsman masters; they are far inferior to the martial arts knowledge acquired by Lin Zifeng and Wanzong Table Sword King.


    After all, this is the first martial art in Kendo mainland.


    Compared with other swordsmen, the owners of other swordsmen worry that it will be different.


    "I believe you are not worse than them." Zifeng looked at Ding Qiuyue and smiled.


    "let''s start."


    "Yes." Ding Qiuyue nodded solemnly.


    Before the two went to the sword monument, they began to enlighten.


    Prosperity��


    It was almost the moment when two people closed their eyes.


    The paths of both swords and swords are swelling.


    Start with the sword and go to the end of the space.


    at the same time.


    In the distance, there was a loud scream, and the sky was spreading.


    Obviously, the remaining sword repairs in this space also began to enlighten.


    Zifeng closed his eyes and walked in, but he embarked on the path of swordsmanship behind the sword.


    Prosperity��


    After entering the Jian Qi Road, Zi Feng felt only a roar in his heart, and then became pale.


    He restored his clarity.


    In front of him, a young man holding a sword suddenly took a sword.


    Zifeng was shocked, and then his eyes were cold.


    He didn''t know the young man in front of him.


    But this young man, Zifeng, could see that he was just a kid behind the scenes.


    The Queen, for Zifeng, this was a long time ago.


    On this level, Zifeng was afraid that he could fly him at once.


    However, I was about to shoot, but suddenly I found that his body was a force, a body repair, all disappeared.


    The strength of a person''s own body is weak and pitiful. At best, it can only reach the post-modern level.


    Zifeng''s face changed a lot.


    The young man in front of him sneered, "How do you know you are afraid? You are the son of this singer, where is the qualification to compete with the son of the family?"


    The young man''s sword has come.


    Zifeng''s eyes were a glimpse, even if he only had one late modification, it couldn''t compare with the kid in front of him.


    I just want to squeeze my hands, take the young man''s sword, and defeat him. However, he suddenly discovered that he could not use these five forms.


    "Damn it." Zi Feng snorted and turned sideways, unable to escape the sword.


    At this time, the memory that came to my mind was slow.


    "Xuanwu Public Law, Jianqi decides."


    "Xuanjie sword skill, stone cracking."


    Zifeng couldn''t help but slapped his face, he had to learn swordsmanship quickly in his mind.


    At this time, the young man came out of the sword again.


    "Get off." Zifeng took a drink.


    Almost a few breaths, Zifeng will defeat the young man in front of him.


    In the next second, the number flashed by and suddenly disappeared.


    This is a flash of numbers.


    The surrounding scene has changed.


    Around it, it is a deep forest.


    Not far away, a few old people took the opportunity to hunt and hunt.


    "Three congenital conditions?"


    Zifeng was not in her eyes subconsciously, but when she remembered the past, she suddenly looked at it.


    From the inside, Zifeng looked at his face again.


    "After nine days of repairs?"


    Yes, he can fix it now only after nine days.


    The day after tomorrow is born?


    This is almost impossible for ordinary people.


    But for Tianjiao, it is not difficult.


    However, Zifeng found out in the next second that he could use it, except for the Xuanjie sword technique; his other martial arts could not be used at all.


    At this time, the hands of the three old people have come to the fore.


    All three palms blasted towards Zifeng.


    Obviously, these three old people must accept his life.


    "Get off." Zifeng took a drink.


    There was a sword hanging from his waist.


    The costume is not his own original costume.


    He suddenly realized that he was in his current situation.


    Oh.


    Zifeng''s sword was thrown out, but it was easily repelled by the three old men.


    He hadn''t reacted yet, but it was also a palm that flew him several tens of meters.


    Zifeng''s "wolf" turned a few times on the ground to stabilize this number.


    Oh.


    Zifeng stood up and clenched his fists.


    The sword in his hand is very tight.


    "Well, it hasn''t been like this for a long time." Zifeng''s mouth sneered.


    This sneer means that he wants to move the real thing.


    At this point, without waiting for the attack of the three old men, Zifeng had already stepped out of the sword.


    The two sides fought.


    However, there is no gorgeous power outburst in the battle between the two sides, and there is no amazing martial arts.


    With three congenital conditions plus nine times in a diva, the intensity of the battle is extremely limited.


    A full hour passed.


    Zifeng was sweating and almost exhausted.


    It has disappeared in front of the three old men, replaced by three corpses.


    "Call." Zi Feng took a deep breath.


    "Wake up." Zifeng sighed deeply and sighed inwardly.


    "Call." Zifeng woke up from the state of enlightenment and took a deep breath again.


    I feel a lot, my own body has been repaired and it has not disappeared.


    At the same time, he took a few steps on the path of this sword.


    "The so-called emotional life is the same." Zifeng understood.


    There is no doubt that the battle of Xiao Yi coincided with the battle experienced by Senior Comet.


    Of course, that was the battle of his predecessor when he was young.


    And all I can use are the skills and martial arts mastered by this predecessor. Xiao Yigang wanted to close his eyes and continue studying.


    Suddenly, the ring vibrated.


    Zifeng''s hands flashed by, and Leng Jian appeared in the air.


    "Child, are you sure you really want to continue?" Leng Jian asked suddenly in the sword.


    "How is it?" Zifeng frowned.


    Sword Spirit said: "Do you know how many years your comet''s predecessor is?"


    "How much did he fight in his life?"


    "You will adopt this sword technique, it will represent you, you will be substituted into his identity, and he will walk the path he has walked in his life."


    "Then?" Zifeng asked, frowning.


    Jian Ling smiled. "Child, how many years have you lived? But twenty years later."


    "And this Comet Kendo, how many years have you lived? Compared with him, the years of your life have fallen in the ocean."


    "Are you afraid that I will get lost?" Zifeng shrugged. "As long as the sword is strong, this is not a problem."

 v16 Chapter 617： Drink northwest wind

    "In addition, even if it is lost, it will be blown up after half a month."


    "Yes, you will be safely bombed and restore Zifeng''s identity." Jian Ling sneered.


    "But the memory in your heart will not disappear."


    "Compared with the years in your own life, who can think of more memories of the countless years of Senior Comet?"


    "At that time, were you still there?"


    In the words of Sword Spirit, Zi Feng instantly chilled.


    Zifeng shivered immediately.


    The reason why people are humans instead of walking is because people have thoughts and memories.


    The memory in Zifeng''s heart was proof that he knew he was Zifeng.


    For example, if a person loses his memory, that person is still that person, but is this person still "alive" according to the original one?


    If you have really experienced the life experience of this comet predecessor.


    Such a long experience.


    Comparing the experience of the region over the past years, even the number of life years in the previous few years is only a few decades.


    The two are not at the same level at all.


    So, at that time, which memory will dominate?


    In the past, he also absorbed some residual memories.


    Like the memory of the ice lord, the memory of spiritual knowledge in the wind.


    But those memories only appeared in my mind.


    Compared with my personal experience for such a long period of time, I personally walk the road of life, which are basically two different things.


    At that time, would Zifeng think he was Zifeng, or the predecessor of this comet?


    Zifeng frowned and hesitated.


    The sword spirit''s voice sounded again.


    "Boy, I will tell you straightforwardly."


    "The predecessor of this comet is the oldest among tens of thousands of swordsmen."


    "No swordsman, no sword can be older than him."


    Zifeng''s expression became even more ugly when he heard this.


    Of course, he knew the master of the sword, he lived a long time.


    Two old people in Yunyuan once said that their planting can live forever for a thousand years.


    The master sword stele here just had a life before cultivation, which was stronger than Elder Yunyuan, and his life was naturally longer. Moreover, this Wanjian Beilin, I don''t know how many years it has existed.


    I am worried that it existed in ancient times.


    "Hey." Zifeng couldn''t help swallowing it.


    "Afraid?" Jian Lingyin''s voice sounded again.


    Zifeng frowned and said, "This Jian Emperor Monument space will only exist for half a month."


    "After half a month, how can you really complete the long years and experiences of these elderly people?"


    "Stupid." Jian Ling smiled lightly.


    "Look at the sword beside you."


    Zifeng looked into her eyes.


    This path of sword energy is covered by scorpion swords under the feet, on the left and right sides and above.


    Sword, faint and amazing strength.


    Jian Ling continued, "This path of sword energy is under the power of the Jian Emperor Monument space."


    "Enlightened people walk in and can change the passage of time."


    "Especially in your enlightenment process, if your enlightenment speed is faster, then the passage of time will slow down."


    "Hey." Zi Feng took a deep breath.


    "Can the sword king''s power manipulate time and space?"


    "What is impossible." Jian Ling said proudly: "The sword emperor is the emperor of martial arts."


    "Although it has not yet become the **** of martial arts, there is no power better than the **** of the gods."


    "But it is easy to manipulate the yin and yang of the sky and the earth, and break the heaven and the earth."


    "This control point in time has passed, what is being calculated."


    "Huh?" Zifeng suddenly realized that the sword spirit''s voice was a little inexplicable.


    No, to be precise, this is the reaction of the sword spirit, which is a bit strange.


    Sword Spirit also found Zifeng''s contempt at this time, when he converged.


    For a long time, the sword spirit continued. "You seem to have only been in this kendo for half a month; but in the Enlightenment, it may have been more than a million years."


    "I found that you know a lot." Zifeng eyes.


    Jian Ling''s spirit was stagnant, half embarrassed, and smiling. "This old man has lived for a long time."


    Zifeng shrugged, "I won''t use this old monster to remind you."


    Zifeng looked at each other, Ding Qiuyue closed her eyes and walked slowly on her kendo.


    "I''m still a little girl who dares to go, I''m Zifeng, are you afraid?"


    After all, Zifeng closed his eyes again and began to enlighten.


    In the ear, the sword spirit whispered. "Keep Jianxin and don''t forget the heart."


    Xiao Yi retracted Leng Jian.


    Zifeng''s road of enlightenment began again.


    Gradually, Zifeng began to understand the meaning of this path of sword energy.


    It is best to say that it is the path of kendo that the predecessors of Comet have walked.


    Whenever Zifeng feels a little bit, his steps will automatically go further.


    I don''t know how long it has been.


    Zifeng gradually realized the level of the comet''s predecessor.


    During this period, the battle that the comet��s predecessors experienced, as well as some unforgettable things, Zifeng experienced once.


    Including the exercises, martial arts and training process that comet seniors got at this stage.


    time has passed.


    Xiao Yi came to the level of Senior Comet.


    The real sky flies from here.


    The predecessors of Comet also realized a glimpse of the singer''s martial arts.


    In the state of perception, Zifeng''s identity is "the predecessor of the singer", so he also learned this martial art.


    time flies.


    I don''t know how long it has been.


    Zifeng suddenly opened his eyes.


    "Call." Zi Feng took a deep breath, turned his head and looked into his eyes.


    I have walked a short distance on this road of swordsmanship.


    Zifeng closed his eyes and felt "only one day has passed."


    Yes, he walked on this kendo for a day.


    However, in the state of enlightenment, it has disappeared for years.


    In the state of enlightenment, the "predecessor of the comet" is already old, at this age, he has entered the unparalleled strong class.


    "The next step is the experience of the Wushuang elite."


    In fact, although it is the experience of the comet��s predecessors, it is not a life experience.


    What you really experience is all battle scenes, enlightenment scenes and some unforgettable things.


    As for other daily life and things, there is no need to experience it.


    Therefore, in the life experience of the comet predecessors, the time that Zifeng experienced has been reduced by more than half.


    Of course, even if it shrinks, it will take a long time.


    time flies.


    Zifeng has been in a state of enlightenment for thousands of years.


    During this period, the pictures of battles, emotions, etc. have exceeded tens of thousands.


    The predecessors of this period, the master of the comet, have already crossed the unparalleled power.

 v16 Chapter 618： Can really blow

    But what the future field is, Zifeng is not known.


    I only know that the battle scene that appeared today, the perception of the picture, has become very strange.


    Zifeng closed his eyes and realized.


    Around it, it is a huge battlefield.


    In the battlefield, this time was filled with an astonishing smell of blood.


    Around the body, the body is everywhere, afraid of giving birth to hundreds of thousands.


    There are humans, and there are beasts.


    "Evil?" Zifeng frowned.


    He realized that these monsters were few.


    But his breathing made him feel guilty.


    In my heart, the air is filled with blood.


    "Fight a great battle."


    A huge monster lashed out at him.


    Zifeng''s sword came out.


    At this time, the sword in his hand is the "comet."


    Xiao Yigang wanted to put the sword in front of him, but his thoughts suddenly hurt.


    "Hey." Zifeng screamed.


    The picture in front of me suddenly became extremely "narrow".


    The only picture that can be seen is him and the beast in front of him. Zifeng understood that this was because what he was experiencing was the battle of "the existence of a comet".


    As for the battles of other people in the picture, other things have nothing to do with him.


    Oh.


    A huge monster came in, and Zifeng''s "Star Slash" was right in front of him.


    The behemoth is huge and strong.


    The comet did not actually damage it.


    "A powerful monster." Zifeng was shocked, and then backed away.


    "Comet Wanhua."


    Zifeng screamed.


    Ten sword flowers appeared in the air.


    Zifeng took out a sword.


    The sword flower blooms instantly.


    The sword fell and the beast died.


    I don''t know how long it took, and Zifeng opened his eyes again.


    Looking at the eyes on both sides of Jian Qi Road.


    He has come a long way.


    Looking back, I couldn''t see the beginning of the sword.


    In the front, I am afraid it will take a long time to reach the space on the first floor.


    He already understood the source of this enlightenment.


    The so-called enlightenment is to bring yourself into the identity of this predecessor.


    One''s methods, martial arts, etc., are not used in a state of enlightenment.


    What can be used is only the means of the predecessor��s life, the means of the image stage.


    The test of meaning is to give you the same opportunities, the same martial arts, and the same methods, and you can do better.


    For example, in the battle screen.


    I have entered the identity of this predecessor and have the same sword skills.


    Can he end this battle faster?


    Another example is the cultivation of pictures and martial arts pictures.


    In the same situation, I can understand the same martial arts. Can I feel the success of success and control faster than this predecessor?


    This is the test of enlightenment.


    The same kendo, do it yourself, can be faster and better than the comet''s predecessors.


    If you are in these battle pictures, you will be defeated.


    Or in these emotional pictures, my own understanding failed and it took longer.


    Then, this understanding will fail.


    Jianxin will also come to an end at that moment.


    This also means that acquaintances will be lost in an instant and can no longer wake up.


    The road to enlightenment will stop here, and only half a month will be forced to explode this space.


    Of course, although the space at Jiandi Monument is only half a month.


    However, the loss of enlightenment is tens of thousands of years.


    This is a terrible failure, but it is also a very difficult time.


    "Call." Zifeng took a deep breath again.


    The eyes began to close.


    The white mind entered the state of enlightenment again.


    time has passed.


    In the state of enlightenment, it has been thousands of years.


    At this time, the picture in front of Zifeng suddenly became inexplicable.


    The further you go to the back of the picture, the stranger it is.


    Zifeng even thinks that these photos are a bit like "unclear" and "blurred".


    Of course, Zifeng looks very real.


    Here, it seems to be a blank.


    Surrounded by darkness, there is only a huge flame in front of him, passing through the void.


    "Xinghuo!" Zifeng responded immediately.


    Then, I started to feel my knees.


    I don''t know how long it has been. Zifeng clearly understood martial arts.


    He tried to control the flame.


    But he found that he could do nothing at all.


    There is only one reason, that is, in the experience of the comet��s predecessors, the comet��s predecessor never thought of controlling or even obtaining the flame of this star.


    The comet��s predecessor had never done anything in experience; Zifeng could not do this in a state of enlightenment.


    In the experience of Senior Comet, if you want to do it but you can''t, Zifeng can try to do it through it.


    But the predecessors of Zifeng didn''t think of anything, and Zifeng couldn''t experience it either.


    At that time, Senior Comet��s mood should be that they knew they couldn��t control the flames, so they didn��t plan to try to control them.


    The picture ends here.


    Zifeng woke up from the enlightenment.


    Zifeng''s enlightenment experience during this period was particularly fast.


    Because, in the state of enlightenment, when I realized the flames of the group, the speed of Zifeng was much faster than this year''s predecessors.


    Zifeng himself controls all kinds of powerful firepower in the world, and is also a fire control genius.


    Of course, he was substituted into the identity of the comet predecessor, and the flame of star illusion was very fast.


    The faster his understanding, the faster the picture, and the slower the time in reality.


    I want to come, he really has no time to spend time.


    and also.


    He finally understood the words of the comet predecessors, "If you have the ability, you will find it."


    In fact, in this picture, as long as Zifeng reaches this level in the future, the power level of the senior comet at this stage; then he will definitely reach this picture in the future.


    He roughly wrote down pictures of existence.


    In the future, if he can reach unknown strange places, he will know at a glance.


    .Zifeng closed his eyes again and regained consciousness.


    In the state of enlightenment, it has passed another thousand years.


    The picture stopped suddenly.


    In front of him, a strange monster suddenly appeared.


    The strangeness of the monster, Zifeng could not describe.


    However, with a sly face and an extremely gloomy breath, Zifeng felt a little familiar.


    "Endless Black Sea monsters?" Zifeng suddenly thought of this.


    Yes, the monster in front of him looks like the Black Sea monster he encountered in the east.


    The endless Black Sea, the overflow of poisonous gas, the endless poisonous sea.


    However, the smell of the monster in front of him was much stronger than the monsters he had encountered in the past.


    As early as the "Spark Fire" stage in the previous picture, the strength of the singer''s senior far exceeded that of peerless.


    Then, the monsters encountered in the current stage of the picture are naturally much stronger.

 v16 Chapter 619： mutation

    Around the picture, it is also a huge battlefield.


    On the battlefield, there are countless killings.


    But soon, these photos became "narrow" again.


    All Zifeng could see was the beast in front.


    "Ancient war?" Zifeng frowned.


    He remembered that the sign of the final end of the ancient period was the end of the war between the human powerhouse and the monster king.


    This was also a war, the world was eclipsed, and the continent was torn apart. The eastern region was directly separated, and even the power of heaven and earth and the earth was broken.


    On the other side of the East, there is no way to gather complete martial arts, leaving only a trace of the remaining martial arts.


    Could it be said that the battle of Senior Comet was the battle of that year?


    Don''t let Zifeng think too much.


    The beasts and beasts in front of him have been hit.


    "Wanhua Xinghuo." Zifeng screamed.


    A sword was smashed and the sword was shaking.


    This is the fusion of Comet Sword and Starlight Illusion Fire.


    A sword came out, the sword was ferocious, and the flames directly tore a large space.


    This is a shocking sword, so I will kneel down.


    The flame tore through the large space in front of them.


    The cunning beast, even if it hasn''t been able to react, has turned into ashes under the flames.


    However, Jian Qi did not stop, but a thousand miles, with nowhere to go.


    The sword was over, and the blue flame followed the magic flame.


    No matter where you go, the space is torn apart, and you can turn it into powder.


    The original "narrow" picture suddenly stretched thousands of miles under the attack of swords and flames.


    Zifeng stared at Qianli, looking all the way, it was actually a black pressure, it was all black sea monsters.


    The army of wild beasts spans thousands of miles and millions.


    This grand scene must have far surpassed his fighting on the coast of the East China Sea.


    "Is this a fierce battle in ancient wars?" Zifeng was shocked.


    All he saw now was only a corner of the battlefield.


    Under this sword, it is a thousand-mile monster.


    This sword is the star of fire.


    A seemingly simple sword.


    In fact, it is the perfect fusion of three stars, Kendo Kendo, Wanhua Kendo and Star Magic Fire.


    Between the three, the fusion of kendo is more than one thousand.


    At this time, the sword energy dissipated in the distance.


    After burning for thousands of miles, the flame gradually disappeared.


    But this battle did not stop.


    The picture continues.


    Zifeng held a comet and kept fighting and killing.


    .


    I don''t know how long it has been.


    On the way to Jianqi, Zifeng''s body trembled, his eyes recovered, and Qingming recovered.


    After seeing it, I almost walked to the end of the first floor.


    At the end of the first floor, it is in front of your own eyes.


    I looked around.


    In a huge space, a sharp kendo and spirit road from all directions to the end.


    One after another sword repairs, in their own swordsmanship, step by step to the end.


    Zifeng looked at both sides, the sword was on the right, and there was no one.


    On the left side of the sword, Ding Qiuyue slowly closed her eyes.


    Depending on the situation, about one kilometer, you can reach the end.


    "Not too bad." Zifeng nodded and smiled.


    Ding Qiuyue''s kendo talent and kendo pure heart have always been the reason why Zifeng looked at her.


    "Call." Zi Feng took a deep breath and looked forward.


    At the end of the first floor, it is right in front of you.


    This kendo is only a few meters away from the hotel.


    In other words, at the next enlightenment, he may only have the last photo.


    Xiaoyi closed her eyes again. .


    On the first floor of the Zhuang Di monument space, a group of sword repairs will only exist for half a month.


    After half a month, no matter whether it can lead to the second floor, no matter what gain or failure, it will be fully bombarded by the sword emperor''s space.


    At this point, half of the time in the first floor has passed, and it will arrive on the eighth day.


    Finally here.


    A little bit of sword repair.


    Ding Qiuyue, Feng Ji, Yue Tian, ??Snow Mountain Swordsman, Qu Changtian, various power Jianxiu and so on.


    At first, through external swordsmanship, there were hundreds of swords in the space of Jian Emperor Monument. At this moment, there have been hundreds of rallies.


    The restoration of more than a hundred swords has obviously passed the enlightenment.


    In fact, these sword repairs are extraordinary and talented.


    Simply understand, it is not too difficult for them.


    "Big Brother hasn''t woken up yet."


    At this time, on Jianyi Road on the side of Zifeng, Ding Qiuyue had already left the road of Jianqi, looking at Zifeng suspiciously, which was still closed.


    "These are two days and two nights." Ding Qiuyue pouted and squatted on Zifeng''s sword.


    "Two days and two nights?" At this moment, Yue Tian frowned at Ding Qiuyue.


    Hehe. Bang. Bang.


    The path of swordsmanship suddenly disappeared.


    The swords gathered at the end of the first floor have been repaired, and the kendo behind them has completely dissipated.


    This means that their path of enlightenment has passed.


    There is only Zifeng, only a few meters away from the end, the sword air path still exists, but it seems a bit embarrassing.


    At this time, Ding Qiuyue nodded and said: "Big Brother is the first person to reach the end."


    "Two days ago, I was still a few kilometers away, and my brother was here."


    "But two days have passed, and I have passed the assessment road, but my brother is still caught in enlightenment."


    Yue Tian frowned.


    Next to him, Feng Ji laughed loudly. "Still stuck in the Enlightenment for two days? Oh, doesn''t this mean you are in trouble?"


    "He couldn''t wake up, he was blown up after only half a month."


    "You are talking nonsense." Ding Qiuyue looked at Feng Ji.


    "Don''t worry." Yue Tian smiled at Ding Qiuyue, then looked at the closed Zifeng, his eyes were full of confidence.


    Around, one by one, Xiuxiu, also looking at Zifeng, their expressions were very strange.


    "This kid, before it became the spotlight."


    "The first enlightened sword wakes up, but in this space of the emperor''s monument, it seems that stamina is insufficient."


    "This is the so-called talent." A few days ago, the disciples of the school, the five disciples, the sword and the disciples shook their heads.


    "True talent should be a tenacious move."


    "The initial result is failure, not overwhelming at the beginning."


    "Hahahaha." The two disciples of the school laughed proudly.


    "The teacher is very famous. Those who don''t know where they come from, a little bit rises up for a while, and the limelight is even louder. I don''t know the so-called seal, so naturally there will be a difference."


    The so-called teachers are famous, naturally referring to their military disciples in the five university palaces.


    Some old swordsmanship around him shook his head.

 v16 Chapter 620： Syndrome

    "This path of evaluation is the talent of the military."


    "If this child fails to pass, it proves that talent is limited."


    "I understand why Tianzang School and Heiyun Church took turns to expel him."


    Xueshan Jianhuang snorted directly, "Qualifications are limited, but they are very arrogant, no one is in front of them, they are so reckless, they are in trouble."


    "This kid, I don''t want to see the old man, let alone put him under the door."


    Around, a hoarse laughter sounded.


    "Little girl, don''t get too close to this thief." Feng Ji sneered.


    "I accidentally stifled this thief''s arrogance and disturbed my Jianxin, even Jianxin. This is not a consequence."


    "You are talking nonsense." Ding Qiuyue glared at him. "Big Brother is not a thief."


    The five idiots and some of the disciples said coldly. "The qualifications are very low, but not in the eyes. Even if it is the filth of the school elder, it is not a thief?"


    "You are very dirty." Ding Qiuyue said seriously, "Big Brother is twice as qualified as you, no, a thousand times."


    "What are you talking about?" The faces of some school disciples were cold. "Let''s compare with this thief? Your little girl''s mouth is too dirty."


    "I don''t seem to have learned a lesson. You are as good as this thief."


    The disciples in several schools can draw swords.


    "This is the so-called gathering of people, people classify it into one category." Feng Ji sneered.


    "Don''t think you are Ding Qiuyue''s person, you can be so messy and nonsense."


    "I''m waiting for the main force, don''t be afraid of your equipment."


    "Don''t dare to keep your mouth clean, I will wait for you."


    "How are you polite?" At this moment, a cold word suddenly sounded.


    The awkward Jian Qi path disappeared.


    Xiaoyi, who closed her eyes at first, opened her eyes.


    "Big Brother."


    Ding Qiuyue looked at Zifeng. He woke up when he was embarrassed, his face was very happy, and he breathed a sigh of relief.


    "How about it, I''m afraid I can''t wake up?" Zifeng smiled.


    "Yes." Ding Qiuyue nodded. "But I always believe that my brother will wake up."


    Zifeng smiled and stroked Ding Qiuyue''s little head.


    The next second, cold-eyed, glanced at the sword repairing.


    Finally, his eyes were fixed on Feng Ji.


    "You haven''t told me, how will you be welcomed?"


    Feng Ji turned black suddenly, but she just snorted and said nothing.


    The entire game has been repaired, facing each other face to face. No one answered.


    Zifeng shrugged. "Oh, I just heard someone say that things come together and people are divided into groups."


    "It''s true," Zi Feng sneered. "Waste, only waste."


    Zifeng spoke and looked at Feng Ji.


    Obviously, in this case, he is talking about Feng Ji and Yipai disciples.


    "What are you talking about?" Feng Ji and a group of thin-faced disciples were very cold.


    "You know very well." Zi Feng shrugged.


    "Why, angry, want to shoot?"


    "Although it was shot."


    Zifeng sneered, "I don''t mind if the sword emperor''s space is a corpse in half a month."


    "You." A group of school disciples was very angry.


    Feng Ji was very angry, but he dared not say anything, nor did he dare to shoot.


    The two words of Zifeng, the reputation of the middle field, are more notorious, angry and impermanent.


    "But it." Feng Ji stretched out his hand and stood up. "In the space of the Sword Emperor, he is enlightened."


    "I don''t bother to care about other unnecessary disputes."


    "Hey." Zi Feng snorted, too lazy to pay attention to these villains.


    Oh.


    At this moment, in the distance, a force came.


    The strength instantly turned into Zifeng''s body.


    Zifeng didn''t hide or blink, and he didn''t care.


    He knew that this was the beginning of the path of sword qi, the power contained in the sword.


    Anyone who passes through the kendo will gain the power of the sword.


    Of course, this power is not too great.


    This is the power that swordsmen have absorbed in the halo of heaven and earth for decades.


    Wan Jian Beilin, once every few decades, is the same for the Jian Emperor Monument space.


    These powers are the gift of their enlightened sword restoration.


    Zifeng noticed the body.


    The strength of the body has increased by approximately %.


    This also means that his cultivation is instant, from the holy king to the nine kings, stepping into the summit of the holy king, his body is filled with spring water.


    With his huge gas spring, it has increased the power by %, which is also quite impressive.


    Of course, this is nothing.


    You can receive a sword whistle and come here to participate in the sword repair event. This is not the peerless arrogance of one party, and this is not an old sword that has been repaired over the years.


    These swords don''t care about these powers.


    For all sword repairs, the path of enlightenment and the improvement of kendo are the most important things.


    This makes no sense. These swords that pass through the sword air path are very useful in kendo.


    After returning to the motherland in the future, you can quickly increase your strength and strength through a large number of cultivated items.


    As for Zifeng.


    The first reason to the end of the first level, but only two days after waking up, the reason is a bit special.


    Two days ago.


    He walked to the end, only a few meters away from Jianqi Road, but only a few steps away from it.


    However, it was these distances, but he was sleepy for two days.


    "I have achieved it for three thousand years." Zifeng couldn''t help but shook his head secretly.


    Yes, the last picture is an enlightenment picture of Senior Comet.


    The comet��s predecessor has actually retreated for three thousand years, and it is difficult to understand.


    Zifeng is also among them, and she has learned a lot.


    Speaking of this, for any swordsman who has passed the Enlightenment, this brief eight-day Enlightenment is an extremely rare experience. In just eight days, they spent more than a thousand years in a state of enlightenment.


    Of course, those photos are not a truly coherent life after all, so time is shrinking.


    One more thing.


    In fact, such a long period of time will have a great impact.


    But these photos are intermittent, and acquaintances can clearly know themselves.


    Therefore, in fact, it does have to have too much influence on my own ideological memory, but it is not the case.


    "Unfortunately, I don''t plan to take Scorpion Kendo." Zifeng regretted secretly.


    Although he has entered the identity of Senior Comet, he has experienced all the battles, enlightenment and cultivation of Senior Comet.


    But in the end, this is the martial arts road of Comet''s predecessors.


    Instead of his own kendo of Zifeng.


    If Zifeng is willing to give up his kendo and practice from scratch.

 v16 Chapter 621： Infernal Affairs

    As long as he has enough resources to practice, he will be able to become a powerful player at the senior comet level in just ten years.


    But what does it mean to copy the comet��s predecessor?


    He is Zifeng, he can only be his own kendo.


    Including the swordsmen who have gone through the road of enlightenment, they have also experienced the battle, emotion and practice of their enlightened master swordsman.


    If they are willing to give up their kendo and have enough planting resources, in just a few decades, they will reach the master of swords.


    However, since they can pass the path of enlightenment, they represent that they are better than the master of the sword.


    Over time, or a hundred years later, they can develop their kendo path to that level, or even stronger.


    Why don''t you bother to rush for a while before it ends.


    After passing the road of enlightenment, in addition to improving the level of kendo, the most important point is.


    "No matter how great the harvest is, I will see the last sword." Zifeng looked into her eyes and thought secretly.


    "Is it safe to enter the second floor?" Zi Feng asked with a smile looking at Ding Qiuyue.


    Ding Qiuyue shook her head.


    "I feel like I am at the end of the first floor. This is the limit. The last step is not to go out."


    Ding Qiuyue was full of distress.


    In fact, this over-the-counter repair is the same.


    They passed the Jian Qi Road early and came to an end.


    But at the last step, I can''t go out, I can''t enter the second floor.


    "Yue Tian, ??help me take care of Qiuyue." Zi Feng looked at Yue Tian.


    "Yes." Yue Tian nodded.


    But soon, Yue Tian reacted again. "Domain name, how about you?"


    "Me? Of course, I entered the second floor." Zifeng smiled.


    "See you outside the Sword Emperor." Zifeng touched Ding Qiuyue''s little head and took a step forward.


    At the end of the first floor, there is a huge obstacle.


    This is the existence that prevents all swords from entering the second layer.


    Oh.


    The cold sword came out of thin air, and a sword was thrown out.


    Zifeng closed his eyes and entered the state of enlightenment again.


    In my mind, the picture reappeared.


    This is the picture of the last step. In the picture, the comet''s predecessor seems to be in emptiness.


    Senior Comet, closed his eyes.


    For a long time, the predecessors of the stars stared at each other, and the stars in their hands were squatted severely.


    This sword is like a shattered emptiness.


    This sword is the strongest sword he has accumulated for three thousand years.


    Comet, squatting.


    In front of it, it is a superstar.


    The sword fell, and the huge star was destroyed in the sword.


    This is the comet''s true sword, the strongest sword.


    In fact, Zifeng suddenly opened his eyes and Leng Jian passed by.


    The barrier is open.


    "The barrier at the end of the first floor was broken."


    Surrounded by swords, his face is incredible.


    Zifeng''s figure slowly passed through the obstacles, and gradually disappeared in everyone''s eyes.


    Although a group of swords are exposed to casual colors, they can only discourage them.


    At that step, they cannot go out.


    after awhile.


    Zifeng has disappeared in everyone''s eyes.


    The barrier at the end of the first floor also returned to normal.


    "Damn it, how did this guy do it?" Feng Ji''s fist creaked.


    "How is this possible?" Even the old swordsmanship is incredible.


    However, those martial arts disciples who studied the palace still showed arrogance.


    "Hey, even if he is allowed to enter the second space."


    "Not to mention whether he can get a chance in the second space. Even so, waste is still waste."


    "Not bad." Some of the five idiots learned the sword and the disciples sneered.


    "Let the forgotten brothers and the other chiefs of the school, at this time, they are still being trained by the great power of Tenzo Academy."


    "If they are, what about this time to turn into a thief?"


    "Let the fox forget about my brother, why did you come here." The Xuegong disciple was very proud.


    "The benefits of the Sword Emperor are not ordinary."


    "But in the end, it''s the equivalent of five university palaces."


    "All kinds of planting resources and heavy treasures are within your reach."


    "For the time being, let this thief hit a few times. In his time, he must know his honor."


    A group of school disciples and elders seemed naturally proud.


    Although the other swords around the scene frowned, they did not refute anything.


    After all, the establishment of five university palaces is indeed frightening.


    Even if it really has a great advantage in this sword emperor, I am worried that it is incomparable with the five university palaces.


    Jian Emperor Monument, located in the second floor space.


    Zifeng''s figure flashed by.


    The barrier at the end of the first floor is not difficult to open.


    After the warrior passes through the life experience of the sword master, it means that the path of sword qi has been completed.


    But in the end there is still a sword.


    It is the strongest sword belonging to the Sword Monument Master, and it is also the "Death and Sword".


    You can take out this sword and inspire this sword, and then you can see the enlightened own skills.


    This sword is a sword that opens obstacles.


    In Zifeng''s photo, the sword that smashes the stars is the death sword of Senior Comet.


    After the sword, the comet''s senior fell down.


    For specific reasons, Xiaoyi didn''t know.


    After all, these photos are intermittent photos, not real-life photos. In this way, the age of the comet��s predecessors is only about ten thousand years.


    Relying on previous battles, growth and the last realization of three thousand years, it will accumulate approximately one million years.


    In this way, the predecessors of the comet are not the end and fall of life.


    "After three thousand years of retreat, it will only be the most powerful sword and destroy the stars."


    "After that, it will drop."


    Zifeng''s eyebrows frowned. "What happened to Senior Comet''s last life?"


    This is the unknown of Zifeng.


    In addition to the benefits of improving Kendo before returning, "Sword Heart" becomes very powerful.


    Ten thousand years of precipitation and training, Zifeng''s cultivation, did not improve at all, this is because it is an illusory picture.


    But his kendo level has greatly improved.


    Under the long precipitation, his "sword heart" is also very strong.


    The last sword seemed to shatter the stars; in fact, all the negative effects of Zifeng in this long enlightenment picture were broken one by one.


    Come out with the last sword.


    Through the life experience of Senior Comet, not only did it have no half-effects on thoughts and memories, but the "Jianxin" was also a hundred times stronger at that moment.


    This is really a huge benefit.

 v16 Chapter 622： Undercover self-examination

    Zifeng had never imagined such a powerful Jianxin.


    He even made sure that even if he surpassed an unparalleled level of power in the future, even after a stronger level, he would not have a half-hearted demon.


    Even if he is now practicing "Blood and Blood" to allow the blood beads to absorb more blood, he will not want to affect his thinking.


    Zifeng smiled.


    The sword field incident was really unsuccessful.


    Oh. Clang.


    At this time, in the space on the second floor, countless swords sounded.


    Zifeng looked at it.


    The entire second floor space is also endless, and the size should be similar to the first floor space.


    However, there is no half sword in the space on the second floor.


    Yes, it is just a sword scattered everywhere.


    Of these swords, Zifeng recognized one of them as a comet.


    If there is no guess, these swords are the swords of the sword before life.


    Thousands of weapons of the gods seem to be in chaos.


    In fact, Zifeng can tell at a glance that the blade is high and self-reliant.


    At this time, dozens of swords were volleyed.


    In the distance, two figures tried to block the path through the blade.


    These two figures are Lin Zifeng and Wanzong.


    In the distance, Lin Zifeng obviously also noticed the sudden appearance of Zifeng.


    "Brother Zifeng." Lin Zifeng immediately gave up the fight with the blade, his figure flashed past, and he immediately came to Zifeng.


    "Teacher Zifeng." Zifeng smiled.


    In the distance, Wanzong, the table who had fought dozens of swords, lost Lin Zifeng''s help and resisted it alone, obviously unable to resist it.


    Can only return to the original place angrily.


    Three "hum" sounds sounded, and three eyes gathered on the sword that suddenly jumped out of the sword.


    Afterwards, two eyes came from the eyes of the two leaders, and they voted for Xiao Yi.


    This black sword without a striker clearly fell in front of Zifeng.


    The main hall of the heaven machine faces doubts.


    The main hall of the soul hall suddenly looked cold and even angry.


    "Boy, do you turn your back to the sword?"


    "The transaction is over. I won two great fortunes. I have a great advantage. Now I must leave with a sword?"


    Zifeng frowned, he naturally knew what the main hall of the temple was.


    But he didn''t explain, but his eyes were cold.


    No need, no need, he didn''t bother to talk nonsense.


    Turning around, Zifeng left.


    The main hall of heaven is angry and angry. "Old man, what are you skeptical about?"


    "The first-generation saber, do you think anyone can keep the means?"


    "Don''t say kid, change you, okay?"


    "Oh." The main hall of the Soul Palace snorted and grabbed the sword.


    With a big hand and a wave, the air crack appeared in the air again.


    The arm was shaken, and the sword was hit into a crack in space.


    The main hall of the temple restored its hands.


    The space crack disappeared at an extremely fast speed.


    However, at the last moment, when the space crack dissipated, the sword burst out and flew out of the small crack.


    Oh.


    Another thick sword.


    This time, the sword fell farther and farther.


    Because Zifeng has gone so far.


    Sword, still standing in front of him.


    "Okay?" The main hall of the Soul Temple is a condensate, and he is not a fool.


    Once, Xiaoxun may have left the means.


    But the second time, in front of his eyes, he did not find any clues.


    At this time, Zifeng''s footsteps paused.


    Looking at the sword without front, frowned.


    Zifeng stared at the sword for a few seconds, and reached out to touch the hilt.


    "Do you want to come with me?" Zifeng''s tone was full of doubts.


    "If I remember correctly, there is no sword spirit in the sword."


    In Xiao Xiao''s impression, Scorpion''s sword has no front, and the second one is not.


    He only held it a few times.


    Every time you hold it, at most it is used as a stick.


    This sword is useless for combat.


    But now, the two leaps of the sword are clearly still alive.


    Whizzing.


    The two masters flashed past and came to Zifeng.


    The main hall of the Soul Temple grabbed the sword and stared at it.


    A few seconds later, the main hall of the temple was actually a cold eye, and the sword was severely squatted down.


    "Old man''s soul, you." The face of the heavenly master suddenly changed.


    The position of the sword is Zifeng.


    Zifeng was also shocked.


    But how could he use the power and speed of the main hall of the temple to hide this sword?


    next moment.


    The blade of the Excalibur was fixed outside Zifeng''s shoulder.


    Only a short distance.


    If this distance passed, Zifeng''s arm would not be cut off.


    "Lord of the Soul Palace, are you still deceiving me?" Zifeng''s eyes were cold, "I will accompany you." Zifeng''s cold words did not make the main hall of the temple fluctuate halfway.


    The front of the temple''s main hall is still solemn.


    Gradually, even with a trace of ugly face.


    "This sword, I don''t want to hurt you."


    "It has recognized you as the Lord."


    Shake hands with the head of the main hall of the temple.


    It was not the sword trembling, but his hand, as if suppressing anger.


    The other hand that didn''t hold the sword was already creaking.


    The old face twitched.


    Uh. At this time, the main characters in the main hall of the sky are flickering.


    The slightly small figure stood tightly in front of Zifeng.


    "The old man''s soul is enough."


    "Is this old man a dead person?"


    The main hall of the soul hall, with a hand with teeth and a sword, can''t put it down.


    But obviously, the face on his face is very complicated.


    Anger, reluctance, depression, entanglement.


    In his old face, various expressions are constantly changing.


    "What is the true meaning of God?" The main hall of the temple, looking up at the sky.


    In the hands of the sword, suddenly unable to fall.


    The main hall of the temple''s main hall has always been a dull eye, suddenly becoming muddy, staring straight at Zifeng.


    "If the sword is not in your hands, how good it is."


    "If, you didn''t get the sword first."


    "If the old man finds Scorpion''s sword first."


    The main hall of the Celestial Hall broke the road, "The old man��s soul, the transaction is over."


    "The sword will leave you."


    "I want to take the little boy back to heaven."


    After all, the master of God who grasped Zifeng''s hand will break into this space.


    The main hall of the temple shook his head and "taken away the sword."


    "Okay?" The main hall of the heaven machine frowned.


    Zifeng also frowned.


    The main hall of the soul hall, the tone is a bit sad. "The sword has recognized the Lord, and the old man can''t stay."


    Oh.


    The steady sword sounded.


    The main hall of the soul temple was shot by a finger, and the sacred sword jumped towards Zifeng.

 v16 Chapter 623： Too beautiful to watch

    Zifeng took it.


    "Goodbye." The main hall of the heaven machine didn''t say much, and with the little purple wind, he broke into the space and disappeared in an instant.


    Half awkward.


    Skyrim area.


    Inside the main hall of the heaven machine.


    "Call." In the study of the main hall of the Temple of Heaven, the main hall of the Temple of Heaven sighed.


    Zifeng, at an extremely fast speed, this figure trembled and then stood firm.


    Looking at the face of the Heavenly Machine Hall, Zifeng frowned.


    The main hall of the celestial body looked at Zifeng and seemed to see Zifeng''s doubts. Shen Shen said: "I''m really scared that the old man suddenly ran away."


    "The old man is not afraid of him, but he doesn''t want to fight with him."


    "Run?" Zifeng asked in a puzzled tone.


    "Yes." The main hall of the celestial body nodded.


    "Do you know what the emperor is?"


    "It is the fruit of the ancient land of the soul, the end of the fruit?" Zifeng asked.


    "Not bad." The Celestial Hall nodded.


    "The emperor''s soul, in the first generation soul. No, under the shackles of the armpits, and then formed."


    "It has been unknown for millions of years."


    "For the soul teacher, this is the first treasure." The master of Tiangong paused and continued, "The emperor''s soul, the old man of the soul wants to leave the child who gave him the meaning of the morning."


    "Plus this sacred sword."


    "That child will become the most powerful soul mentor in the world, even close to the first generation infinitely."


    "Today, the sacred sword will recognize your little boy, which is equivalent to completely destroying the old man''s hope."


    "The soul of the old man who has been carefully prepared for many years is always full of hope. I hope you can be beaten by you immediately."


    "He''s not crazy, it''s good."


    "Your Majesty? The Soul Emperor?" Zifeng frowned.


    Not only did he hear these two titles for the first time.


    "What the **** is this?"


    "The most powerful soul teacher?"


    Zifeng speaks.


    He had already seen the emperor, even though he did not realize what Zhu Guo was at first.


    But he can clearly see its amazing power.


    The thickness and purity are even much higher than the illusion of the phantom.


    It is not difficult to imagine how amazing this Zhu State is.


    For the soul teacher, what is anti-sky.


    If you accept it, I am afraid it is a fool, and you can become a legendary soul master.


    If you are arrogant, you can imagine.


    As for the sacred sword, Zifeng didn''t know that this was the soul of the first generation sword, but felt that it had no combat power, but its ability was special.


    Now I know, I naturally know that this is a sword against the sky.


    Only the ability to control the soul is enough to keep the sword and ignore all the soul teachers in the world.


    In other words, if you hold a sword, if you are a soul, whether you are a soul teacher or not, you are enough to make yourself invincible.


    Of course, therefore, Zifeng is willing to make this deal.


    First of all, as said in front of the main hall of heaven, the "spiritual pill" is enough, too much, and useless.


    Warrior, this is something for you.


    The effect of this sacred sword is to face the sky.


    It can be in his hands, but it only serves to suppress the soul teacher, and it is too limited.


    Secondly, it is this sword that is really important.


    Put it in the hands of an army of this level, and I don''t see the problem.


    In fact, the restoration and power of the main hall of the temple is incredible.


    In the previous battle, Zifeng was convinced that he was just a slap in the temple''s main hall.


    If the main hall of the temple is ready, or if it appears again, I am afraid that even if he is holding a sword, he will not move a finger.


    If the main hall of the temple is willing, Zifeng''s hand may not be able to do half of the bullet, let alone hold a sword.


    But what if this sword falls into the hands of other forces?


    Fall into the hands of evil forces and strong men hidden in the darkness of this midfield?


    Then, the consequences will be very serious.


    With this sword alone, I am afraid that the entire temple of the soul will be subverted or even destroyed.


    The cornerstone of the Eighth Hall will destroy it, and it will be a disaster.


    Therefore, Zifeng would rather surrender the sword.


    After 10,000 steps, he took this hot potato. If outsiders learned it and feared that he would meet in the future, it would be the endless strength of all parties and the pursuit of the people. In addition, in the ancient land of the soul, there is a remnant of the emperor''s first generation soul, and it is logical to return the sword.


    However, I never thought that the sword would follow him out.


    Zifeng didn''t know what to do now.


    He can only temporarily put down the sacred sword.


    It is the soul emperor, under the crown, these two titles, the impression of Zifeng, I have heard of it several times.


    But, in fact, what is that?


    Xiao Yi looked at the hall of the heaven machine suspiciously.


    The lord of the Tiangong replied: "Your Majesty, nature is the soul. In any case, it is the honor of the father."


    "Honorable title? Your Majesty, is it the Soul Emperor?" Zi Feng asked.


    The Celestial Hall nodded.


    "Why do you respect Shen?" Zifeng continued to question and asked.


    The main hall of the celestial body shrugged. "Because of the soul. With these two words, it''s easy to say no."


    "This is one of the rules of heaven and earth."


    "Then, you must be condemned."


    "Heaven condemned?" Zifeng was stunned.


    "In any case, this is one of the rules of heaven and earth." The chief steward of the heaven machine replied.


    "You are not in the legend today. It is useless to say more."


    "You are calling these words now, you can''t stop talking about them."


    "But that day, when you enter the legend and master the road, the feeling of the world becomes deeper and deeper, and it feels very rich."


    "If I don''t say it, you will understand for yourself."


    Zifeng nodded.


    "Well, this is nonsense."


    At the fingertips, a cloud of light condensed and broke into Zifeng''s eyebrows.


    "You first retreat and inspire this kind of formed knowledge."


    "When you leave the customs, you will enter our paradise heritage."


    "First, enter and learn from inheritance; second, it is also to avoid being noticeable."


    "From the attention of the public?" Zi Feng raised his eyebrows.


    "Yes?" The main hall of Tiangong gave a glimpse.


    "I always feel that old people, old people, will not be willing to give up."


    "Hey Jian, this is what you traded with him."


    "It''s fine now. You have consumed a lot of the soul''s power, and you have almost swallowed all the soul of the soul, and it has no effect in a hundred years."

 v16 Chapter 624： You come to attack, I come to defend

    "If the transaction is completed, it will naturally be the best."


    "The old man''s soul, as his early successor, is willing to pay for these expenses."


    "But now, the sword is running with you, and you have broken his hope."


    "He also lost two great fortunes to break you."


    "This old boy, if you really want to open it, you will find trouble."


    "Amount, this." Zi Feng burst out for a while.


    The main hall of the celestial machine said: "So you have to avoid it first, the old thing is standing."


    "Okay, let''s go and go on vacation."


    Zifeng nodded.


    .


    The main hall of the Temple of Heaven, retreat indoors.


    Zifeng knelt down, thinking about his martial arts knowledge.


    For a long time, Zifeng''s eyes were a joy.


    The knowledge of this clover is obviously very high.


    Today, I have started to inspire at the beginning, and the arrays that appear in them are at least legendary, and there are no semi-permanent arrays.


    It is not difficult to imagine that this knowledge line must be very high. "There are still two and a half months." Zifeng blinked.


    After three years, there is not much time left.


    Together with the formation, it is undoubtedly a big driving force for him.


    The formation method has always been impossible and impossible to achieve.


    With the power of heaven and earth, the myth of the battle of law, the army will far exceed its own power.


    Today, he has greater control.


    .


    one day later.


    Zifeng walked out of the lounge.


    As soon as he came out, the main hall of Tiangong flashed past and appeared beside him.


    "Child, hurry out?"


    "But what don''t you understand?"


    "But this is normal, but this is the fourth cost for the elderly. You should be confused."


    "Quantity." Zi Feng paused. "I''m enlightened."


    The owner of the Tiangong obviously didn''t know when he could go out.


    Today, as he had just left the customs, the main hall of the hall appeared immediately.


    If you guess wrong, the perception of the owner of the Celestial Temple will always cover the side of the retreat, and it will always be watched.


    Obviously, the owner of Tiangong has slept well all night, feeling covered, waiting for him to prepare for Zifeng''s exit.


    "Thank you, the king of heaven." Zifeng thanked him.


    The main hall of heaven, in the future, he wanted to pay attention to the appreciation of Zifeng, but his eyes widened.


    "You, you, but what about the old man?"


    Zifeng smiled and said something.


    In the front, a character appeared out of thin air.


    The white figure is an old man, his face is as dull as water.


    It is the main hall of the temple.


    "The old man''s soul?" The main hall of the heaven machine was a glimpse.


    The owner of the Tiangong had guessed that the main hall of the temple would come again a long time ago, but did not expect it to come so quickly.


    At this moment, the eyes of the temple''s main hall were staring at Zifeng.


    at the same time.


    Uh. Another character appeared out of thin air.


    This is an old man, but he is wearing a black robe.


    However, at this moment, the old man''s eyes were not good and cold.


    "Are you Xiaoxing?"


    The Dark Lord is always inside.


    In the main study room.


    The shadow of Luo''s predecessors appeared out of thin air.


    At that moment, the world seemed to freeze at this point.


    Only in his posture, the robe will sway, and everything in the world is still there.


    Looking at the real shadow, it''s like using this world.


    At this moment, Luo''s predecessors seemed to be the world, and this world was also the predecessors.


    The door slammed shut.


    The shadow of the Long Day Brewer slowly walked in.


    "The teacher is not in the custom?"


    "Yes." Luo''s ex nodded, surrounded by the anomaly, and immediately dissipated.


    Only under this sound, everything in heaven and earth seemed to suddenly recover, and there was movement again.


    Everything is back to normal.


    "Are you outside the house, waiting for me for ten days and ten nights?" Luo asked the old man, standing up and asking.


    "Yes." Long Tianjiu nodded and replied.


    "Is there something?" Luo''s seniors uttered two words indifferently.


    "Yes." The long wine devil nodded still.


    However, there was no words, just squatting and looking directly at the seniors.


    Luo''s seniors frowned, "Are you coming for this child?"


    "Yes." The long wine devil nodded again.


    "I don''t understand why Master is like this."


    "I don''t even think that the master will play the next generation for no reason."


    "Apparently it has been agreed."


    The long drunkard gradually got a tone of dissatisfaction.


    "How about this promise?" Luo''s predecessor interrupted indifferently.


    "For a long time, you have lived like this for so many years, should you teach the teacher to be so obvious?"


    "If I want to repent, the child cannot help because I am stronger than him."


    Long Tianjiu Shen Shen said: "You can guarantee my life and you will not regret it."


    "You are you, he is him." Mr. Luo replied indifferently.


    "You are not satisfied today, but if you are strong enough, you can directly grab the poisonous fruit in my hand."


    "But you can''t use it, there is no way, it is not my opponent."


    "I can only come to me, I am not satisfied, my face is very angry."


    Oh.


    The long day wine demon''s fingers grabbed the grip abruptly, but it was released instantly.


    "I just want the kids to understand."


    The long wine devil has a pleading tone.


    Luo''s seniors blinked. "Then I will tell you."


    Teacher Luo turned around, returned to the long day of the wine demon, still holding hands.


    The deep eyelids seem to contain thousands of stars, looking directly at the sky outside.


    The star-filled streamer seems to be able to stand in the white sky.


    "I was very surprised when I learned that this kid really broke the hole in the house, especially in just one month."


    "Regardless of whether there is someone behind him, it has proven that his level of excellence is far beyond my imagination."


    Luo''s predecessors said they were surprised.


    But in the tone of voice, there is not half transcendence, but for extreme indifference it is plain and unremarkable.


    "I told you that this is my test for this child."


    "Obviously, this kid gave me a perfect answer."


    "But after the telescope came back, I told my children that they could not use it."


    "Tianji, this person has always been shrewd. If Xiaoxun is really useless, how can he disappear with this son for a month?"


    The long-day wine devil smiled softly and said: "The predecessors of the sky are very smart, even embarrassing."

 v16 Chapter 625： Can you counterattack?

    Luo''s predecessor frowned and said: "I don''t know why, I always have an inexplicable feeling."


    "It seems that this child has taken a million poisons and will suddenly disappear without a trace."


    "Today, he still cannot walk, nor can he disappear."


    "Xiao looks for this, it should be really good."


    "But I still have some things that I don''t understand. I still need to continue watching." "Therefore, millions of dollars of fruit will not be allowed for the time being."


    "The result proves this." Changtian Brewmaster laughed, "Does the master respect him for leaving suddenly?"


    "I also deliberately didn''t take a piece of martial arts relics."


    Old man Luo shook his head, "No."


    "A martial art relic, I have no plans."


    "This is a heavy treasure, but it has been suppressed for thousands of years, and evil forces have gathered together. This is unnecessary."


    "In other words, it''s just a chicken rib. What should I do?"


    In a martial arts relic, it is indeed a gathering place for evil forces.


    However, what Luo''s predecessors didn''t know was that the evil forces inside had been cleaned up by Zifeng.


    Today, there are only pieces of martial arts cultural relics that are pure and pure, but powerful but powerful.


    "The master." The Long Day Wine Devil frowned.


    "I just don''t want him to leave, he just disappeared." Old Luo, regaining his indifferent tone.


    "Simple?" Changtian Wine Demon obviously noticed these two words.


    In the next second, his face changed a lot.


    "Master, isn''t it?"


    Old man Luo nodded, "Time, not much."


    "This is the realm."


    "No." Teacher Luo shook his head, "This intermediate field, how the world was born, has nothing to do with me."


    "Now my time is running out."


    "Teacher respect." A trace of sadness flashed across Chang Ri Jiu''s face.


    Luo''s predecessor said: "You have never used it. I have been disappointed."


    "Originally, what I meant; but now, there are more Xiaoxu."


    "They are two of them, I still can''t choose."


    "Some things I still haven''t seen through, I still need to look at them."


    "You have never used it, I have always been disappointed." Obviously it was a disappointment, but in Luo''s predecessors, it was just an indifferent tone.


    The long wine devil has a trace of sadness.


    "Anything you want to ask?" Luo''s predecessors restored their gazes, and the stars in their eyes had disappeared.


    Turning around, looking at the long wine devil, asked indifferently.


    "No." The Changtian Wine Devil shook his head. Maybe, he should have something to say, but at this time the language was full.


    "Master, I gave up."


    The long wine devil took a gift seriously.


    Just change and retreat.


    A master, knock on the door.


    "Changshen, Lord." Lord, a ritual, and then showed a color of urgency.


    "What?" asked the long day wine demon.


    The Lord and the Lord hurriedly said: "Half an hour ago, the Lord, Tu Qianqiu went to heaven in a polite manner and said that he was looking for Xiao Deken."


    "Oh?" The long wine devil frowned. "Tu Qianqiu, old boy, what should I do?"


    .


    Skyrim area.


    The total number of days.


    Outside the lounge.


    The old man in the black magic costume stared at Zifeng coldly, "Are you Xiaoxing?"


    Zifeng nodded. Although he felt that the old man''s eyes were not good, he still asked, "How are you?"


    "Tu Qianqiu." The old man replied coldly.


    "Tu Qianqiu?" Zifeng frowned.


    He has heard of this person''s name.


    ManTu, TuQianqiu, one of the legends of the Dark Lord.


    There are rumors that this man is heartbroken, his methods are endless, fierce and prestigious. This is a well-deserved legend.


    "What''s the matter?" Zifeng asked indifferently.


    "You must know what to ask?" The old man, Tu Qianqiu''s cold passage, "It''s you, killing the old man and sitting down with his disciples, scared of the sword?"


    "Do you dare to fight?"


    Zifeng blinked.


    "Funny." The Celestial Master''s face was angry. "There are ten thousand people, dare to come to my plane in the sky?"


    The main hall of the heaven machine has an angry face.


    Come to his hall, trouble finding his next successor in the hall?


    In the main hall of the Soul Palace, his face was dull, frowned, and he looked into the millennium''s eyes, "Human slaughter?"


    "See the two masters." Tu Qianqiu bowed to the two of them in tribute.


    As the legendary lord of the Black Demon King Temple, he naturally recognized the two main halls of the Soul Temple and the Temple of Heaven.


    "You don''t have to come here." The main hall of the celestial machine does not have a pleasing color.


    "Before I get angry, please get out."


    Tu Qianqiu was unmoved, straightened up, his face was very angry. "But this Xiaoxu killed the only disciple under my seat, Jian."


    "I must get justice."


    Tu Qianqiu, open his hands, face, angry and proud.


    "This old man has been in the dark hall for more than two thousand years."


    "The old man is not the warrior of the heavenly machine and the second hall of the temple, but three halls, the three halls the old man has completed, countless."


    "How many ferocious murderers, how many three princes who dare to provoke the majesty of thieves, how many sinister and treacherous betrayers, how much means cruel and sinister evil."


    "The old man''s hands are covered with the blood of these enemies."


    "If it is the two main lords, I think this old man has been born and died many times in the past two thousand years, and the countless achievements have not reached the words of the talents in Xiaoxu area."


    "The two main lords, in order to protect this child, I must deal with me."


    "I am too hungry to say anything."


    The voice fell, Tu Qianqiu, once again recovered his cold eyes, looking directly at Zifeng.


    The main hall of the temple blinked without speaking.


    It can be called Tu Qianqiu of men, one of the legendary masters of the black devil. It is not difficult to imagine his advantages.


    It is not difficult to imagine how much blood he eliminated for these three halls.


    The main hall of the heaven machine slowed down and frowned.


    "A few months ago, Xiaoxing killed all the main lords, and it has become clear."


    "The Golden Iron Emperor is no different from evil."


    "Jin Peng and other people''s lord, wolf and sorrow, even if he is a person in my temple, the old man can''t tolerate it."


    "Although the horror sword does not involve these things, it has nothing to do with these people."

 v16 Chapter 626： Eat too much

    "But for his own benefit, he must kill the robe. This is the place of death."


    "Now, you are his master, how about you?"


    The main hall of the heaven machine, holding hands, "Tu Qianqiu, you really have a great achievement."


    "But what have you done now, what is the difference between the three majestic people in the hall that dared to provoke you to kill?"


    "What about the traitor you used to hate?"


    "You can become a legendary lord and know what the iron rules of these three halls are." "Now, you have to touch these iron rules, and you have to oppose your inner beliefs and even kill the robe?"


    The main hall of the celestial body said that in the eyes, there was a faint light.


    This old guy is indeed a shrewd man.


    Some words are even more difficult to understand.


    Tu Qianqiu hesitated.


    But this hesitation did not last long.


    "This fairness must be discussed by the elderly."


    "Even if he was expelled from the dark hall, or even chased by the former law enforcement team, it must be so."


    "Please also two masters to finish."


    Tu Qianqiu, a heavy gift.


    The main hall of the heaven machine frowned.


    Tu Qianqiu looked at Zifeng again, "Xiao Xun, Su Wen, you are bold, and your heart is very hot."


    "Do you dare to pick up the old man?"


    "The old man will not deceive you."


    "Let''s say, what is your life now? The old man will suppress his power to the same level as you."


    As he said, there was a moment in Tu Qianqiu''s eyes.


    Obviously, this is just the easiest way.


    In his opinion, these arrogant arrogance must not be able to withstand this provocation.


    real.


    Zifeng shrugged and replied indifferently: "I''m with you."


    "Xiaoxun, no." said the main hall of the heaven machine, frowning.


    Tu Qianqiu sneered loudly, "Xiao Xiao, the owner of the Tianci Temple, has already agreed."


    "This is my battle with him, my business with him."


    "Two main lords, you can''t control it, you don''t have to worry about it."


    "Of course." Tu Qianqiu smiled contemptuously. "If Xiao Xiao finds that you are a tortoise, you must hide behind the two halls and confess. This old man cannot help."


    Still the easiest way.


    "Say, how to fight?" Zifeng only asked a random question.


    "Life or death doesn''t matter." Tu Qianqiu drank coldly.


    "Good." Zifeng nodded.


    "Take off your mask." Tu Qianqiu coldly.


    Zifeng was wearing a mask, and he hadn''t seen Zifeng''s cultivation at all.


    Zifeng slowly took off his mask.


    Um. Oh, a poisonous atmosphere appeared.


    "Insecure repairs?" Tu Qianqiu sneered.


    But the next second.


    Prosperity. An invisible force is emerging, it is an invisible soul.


    "An incomparable soul of a peer?" Tu Qianqiu blinked.


    Zifeng, put on the mask again.


    "You are all an incomparable soul teacher, and the old man will be repaired in the incomparable peak period." Tu Qianqiu caught a cold and cold.


    "With you." Zifeng remained indifferent.


    "Stupid." One of the main halls of Tianxia Machine was dissatisfied with Zifeng.


    It''s not that he doesn''t have confidence in Xiaoxun.


    On the contrary, Tu Qianqiu can become a legendary master, not a general.


    Even if Tu Qianqiu was overwhelmed, he couldn''t compare with the young Tianjiao.


    If Zifeng had just taken off his mask, revealing his cultivation, he hadn''t revealed the realm of the soul teacher.


    Zifeng intends to defeat Qianqiu, but it is easy.


    Now, Zifeng showed the realm of the soul mentor, and Tu Qianqiu killed it in the hopeless peak period.


    We must know that there is an unbridgeable gap between the legend and the unparalleled peak. Not to mention the gap above the legend, it is even more terrifying.


    Forty thousand strong, even if they suppress planting, they are also quite terrifying strong.


    Not to mention that this strong man is the legendary master of the Black Devil Hall. This is an amazing method, but the strongest among the strongest.


    The most important thing is that Tu Qianqiu, who can hold the title of "human slaughter," has never been a good person.


    Let a young man who is not years old or old live with such an old monster?


    This is by no means a wise move.


    At this time, Zifeng had already stepped forward.


    Meaning, it goes without saying.


    "You must shoot first."


    "Good." Tu Qianqiu sneered.


    "I heard that you are looking for a complete poison. Old people will be poisoned."


    When the voice fell, Tu Qianqiu lashed out.


    In the palm of the hand, it is very toxic.


    Tu Qianqiu is a legendary lord, and his combat experience is strong enough.


    This palm, except for the poisonous days, went straight to Zifeng.


    The steps under his feet, the palm of his hand and the meaning of the plane completely blocked the space for Zifeng to retreat and escape.


    If you change someone else, the same repair, the same power, the same, you can never defeat his power.


    Zifeng did not intend to escape.


    In the hands, the same toxic cohesion.


    When Tu Qianqiu struck, he immediately saw Zifeng''s movements and knew Zifeng''s intentions.


    "Don''t you rely on a powerful soul teacher, but you want to use a poisonous path to strengthen my poisonous path?"


    "This is a good arrogance, this is your own way of life."


    Tu Qianqiu, I thought Zifeng would fight him with the soul teacher.


    If so, he might have to work hard to kill Zifeng.


    But, at this moment, does Zifeng use toxic channels?


    His poisonous way has been repaired, but it is unparalleled. Do you have to regret Wushuangfeng''s poisonous way?


    What is the difference between finding dead ends?


    For old monsters like Shantu Qianqiu, even if they are handled by their peers, they may not have a chance to win.


    What''s more, many toxic roads have been weakened?


    In addition, the main hall of God''s main hall and the main hall of the soul hall frowned at the same time.


    "A million poisonous hands."


    At this moment, Zifeng took a shot.


    Tu Qianqiu''s combat effectiveness is indeed very strong.


    Zifeng was not afraid, he never thought of avoiding it.


    Oh.


    The two palms slammed violently and made a loud noise.


    The collision of the two virulences should erupt in this way, leading to widespread poisoning.


    However, the expectation did not happen.


    On the contrary, it is one of the virulence, and the other virulence will be destroyed in an instant.


    Zifeng''s palm is still poisonous.


    It can be slaughtered in the palm of your hand, and its virulence has collapsed.

 v16 Chapter 627： Silent face slap

    Zifeng doesn''t move, but it can last forever, but the palm of his hand is already black, and even the line through the palm of his hand is surprisingly poisonous, straight into the internal organs.


    In the body, a momentum burst out.


    The poison that first invaded the body was immediately destroyed by him, and it turned into air-filled black air.


    It is easy to expel poison.


    It proves that this person is very strong.


    This person is a personal repairer.


    "Magic Palm." Tu Qianqiu was exhausted by the black air, and the figure was moved again.


    This palm is strong.


    In the palm, there is no half price.


    But the great power it contains is enough to make people feel scared.


    This palm is obviously a martial art.


    When it came, the extremely fast figure looked like a black mountain.


    This kind of palm is enough to smash the entire mountain into powder by just passing momentum and even a little breath.


    The magical mountain, even if it is on the mountain, is enough to cross the straight road, and everything that has passed will be broken.


    This is one of the magical martial arts of Magic Palm.


    Zi Feng watched indifferently.


    The eyes are indifferent.


    In addition, the main hall of Tiangong also frowned.


    By the name of Magic Mountain Palm, he naturally knew that it was one of the legendary martial arts of the Black Demon Temple, and it was extremely powerful.


    Of course, he knew that Xiaoxun had a legendary first record.


    However, Xiaoxun at that time relied on the means of the soul teacher.


    Now, if it is difficult, and a small one is unparalleled, how can it be blocked?


    Obviously, the hand of the main hall of the celestial body moved a little.


    In the event of an accident, he would shoot immediately.


    Prosperity��


    In the next second, a violent roar erupted.


    Zifeng, palm bombing.


    Palm and Palm, again against the bomb.


    But it turned out that Zifeng stopped moving.


    Tu Qianqiu was plagued by dozens of earthquakes.


    "How is this possible?" Tu Qianqiu''s face changed.


    His magical palm is very strong, enough to sweep all the way and blow up thousands of mountains into powder.


    But at this moment, his palm, when he was facing the palm of the monster, his magic mountain seemed to hit an even more embarrassing and unbreakable peak.


    That mountain is enough to make his magic mountain stand up.


    Zifeng remained unmoved, and slowly withdrew his hand.


    But he did not act, he was just waiting.


    From the beginning, he didn''t put Tu Qianqiu in his eyes.


    Tu Qianqiu, although it is also a personal repair.


    However, he is not the ultimate body repair.


    Although Tu Qianqiu has 10,000 repairs, he has his own strength.


    But whether it is the final body repair has nothing to do with cultivation.


    Even in ancient times, extreme physical training was not common.


    At this time, Zifeng had already seen the main hall of the Black Devil Hall, such as the King of Shura and the Lord of Heaven.


    This is a thousand years of history. The body is repaired and not bad, but compared with the final body repair, it is still out of reach.


    And Xiao Yixiu''s, this is the poisonous Tao and martial arts.


    His venom is not only the ultimate body repair, but also more powerful than the ordinary body.


    It is worse than war.


    Tu Qianqiu, the physical strength of this peerless peak, could not help him.


    "Big." The main hall of the celestial body frowned, and finally Matsushita even sighed. Tu Qianqiu''s physical training is one of the people he is proud of.


    In terms of strength, it is enough to defeat others, the strong.


    In front of Zifeng, it is so fragile.


    Although he pressed for repairs, Zifeng''s practice is now lower than his suppressed peers.


    Oh.


    Next second.


    A sword, in the hands of Tu Qianqiu, a black sword appeared in the air.


    The Sword of Terror is his disciple, and he is naturally also a sword repairer.


    Zifeng frowned slightly when he saw it for the first time.


    This is the terrible thing of the Dark Lord, the methods are endless, everything is fine.


    As for the means Tu Qianqiu is now expressing, it has involved toxic pamphlets, physical exercises and kendo.


    Everyone is a powerful fighting force.


    Although Tu Qianqiu is not the final body repair, it is far from a sword.


    But under his unparalleled peak physical strength, with Wushuangfeng''s military level, almost the same combat effectiveness can be achieved in the same field.


    Even if he is now suppressed at the pinnacle of the peerless, strong men such as poisonous robes, I am afraid I still can''t eat his sword.


    "This sword will avenge my child."


    Tu Qianqiu screamed, stunned with a sword.


    Even with amazing surprises and unpredictability, the sword is fast and fierce.


    "Six swords?" Heaven''s main face was cold. "This is a legendary method, Tu Qianqiu, you."


    The main hall of the celestial body is about to shoot.


    Snapped.


    Beside him, an old hand grabbed his arm.


    The main hall of the temple shook his head, eyes, staring at Zifeng in front.


    At this time, Zifeng''s brows wrinkled slightly.


    Only Poison Dao and flesh can stop Tu Qianqiu''s sword.


    This sword is very powerful.


    Moreover, Black Sword is definitely the top saint.


    Although it has not yet reached its peak, it is at least a high-end product.


    At this time, Jian Feng had arrived.


    On the sword, the black air is full of astonishing extremes.


    The sword that came in was like a fierce demon, swallowed.


    Oh.


    Zifeng''s eyes were embarrassed.


    An invisible soul burst out instantly.


    A sword that came out of thin air.


    The sword came out, the black sword was on it, and the black gas was broken.


    Zifeng takes the lead.


    But the man took the invisible sword, but walked out fiercely.


    Hey. A sword, Tu Qianqiu''s black sword was in his hand, pointed at the momentum, and was stopped.


    Clang. Clang. Clang


    Second, third, fourth, fifth.


    An invisible sword kept flowing.


    Tu Qianqiu stepped back with a sword in his hand.


    His face changed suddenly.


    The invisible sword that came in only made him feel that he was repairing with the Wushuang sword, facing an invisible hand.


    Gradually, an invisible sword became more and more fierce.


    An invisible hand seems to have become hundreds of Wushuang swords.


    At this moment, he was besieging the invisible sword.


    Sword, if the storm.


    Hey. A crisp cicada.


    In the end, Tu Qianqiu couldn''t resist, and the sword in his hand came out.


    Jian Xiu, the sword in his hand was shot.


    He lost!


    The black sword that just came out. The black sword stuck to the ground like this, in front of him.


    Tu Qianqiu lives in the same place.


    His proudest swordsmanship has been defeated. Is the failure so complete?


    The feeling just now, he didn''t know how to describe it.


    But it was enough to scare him and make him unforgettable.

 v16 Chapter 628： New discovery

    The invisible sword was besieged in all directions, like a storm.


    Each one is like a peerless sword in the hand.


    What does it feel like to be surrounded by hundreds of swords of the same power?


    The most frightening thing is that these hundreds of peerless swords have been repaired.


    The sword seems to be continuous, but in fact it is always together.


    Nothing is messy, some are just flowing, like arms.


    If these hundreds of incomparable sword repairs all come from one person, then this is really terrible.


    "I, I won''t lose." Tu Qianqiu reacted.


    But in my mouth, I only spit out a few big words.


    In addition, the main hall of the celestial body looked at everything in his eyes, and his face was shocking.


    "Terrible level of kendo."


    "Six swords under the sword were forcibly defeated."


    In addition, there was a smile on the face of the main hall of the temple.


    "No, to be precise, this is a combination of soul and kendo."


    "Under the terrible soul of the soul, the mind becomes a hundred, without pressure, without perfect control."


    "Regroup the terrible Kendo level, and then move it like an arm."


    "There is such an amazing power."


    When the main hall of the Celestial Hall heard these words, his eyes lit up. "This reminds me."


    "If you combine this kidnapping with kendo, it will be better."


    "However." The main hall of Tiangong looked at the main hall of the temple. "This is about you?"


    "Oh." Tiansong''s main hall sighed. "Speaking of which, you don''t have to say these things to the old man."


    "Xiao Sun, this child is ultimately unbearable, unbearable."


    The main hall of the temple frowned upon hearing these words.


    Just at this time.


    Prosperity��


    There was a burst of momentum on Tu Qianqiu''s body.


    This amazing power is like shaking the world.


    Obviously, this is still beyond the realm of legend.


    "Good?" The front of the hall was cold. "Tu Qianqiu untied himself and restored ten thousand people."


    "Oh." The main hall of the celestial machine slammed shut, and it was about to be hit.


    The Lord of the Soul Palace, stopped again, "Look at it."


    As he spoke, he blinked in front of Zifeng.


    He clearly saw that Zifeng didn''t seem to be afraid at the moment.


    "Comments?" The main hall of Tiangong was stunned, and his face was full of dissatisfaction.


    The main hall of the temple shook his head. "With me, there is no accident."


    At this moment, Tu Qianqiu obviously did not suppress planting, but the actual level is 10,000.


    At this moment, Zifeng took out a spiritual stone in his hand.


    Seeing Zifeng''s movements, Tu Qianqiu didn''t stop, "Really?"


    "Child, I will give you this opportunity."


    Zifeng didn''t speak, only his hands were dancing, and he kept throwing a piece of spiritual stone.


    after awhile.


    Zifeng stopped moving. Oh.


    During this period, lightning and thunder and lightning are dense.


    In addition, the main hall of the temple frowned again. "Aren''t these your six dragons?"


    "One of the most powerful obstacles in your hands."


    The front of the main hall of the celestial body changed. He waved his hand and said, "However, the old man wants to see that the child has nothing to do. After all, he can''t stand it, and he gave him a means."


    The same goes for the main hall of the Celestial Hall.


    The main hall of the hall of souls, just to ask.


    At this time, Zifeng was surrounded by thunder.


    In the astonishing thunder, six giant thunder dragons rose up.


    roar��


    Six terrifying dragons trembled and trembled throughout the universe.


    Zifeng blinked at the center of the big array.


    "Autumn." In his mouth, he spit out a character indifferently.


    Prosperity��


    Six giant thunder dragons descended from the sky.


    At that moment, just like destroying the earth and destroying the earth, thunder followed.


    The entire hall of heaven was immediately struck by thunder and lightning.


    However, in the main hall of the celestial bodies, there are many rules, and there is no lack of ancient mysterious arrays.


    Therefore, the thunder banged, and the power soared, but it did not damage the slightest in the main hall.


    Waiting for the thunder to dissipate, Tu Qianqiu was seriously injured and fell to the ground.


    In the mouth, spit out one by one.


    Obviously, he was badly injured and had no fighting capacity.


    boom.


    Zi Fenghua made a loud thunder and flew in front of Tu Qianqiu.


    Tu Qianqiu was still cold, "Xiao is looking for a thief, the old man is not as good as you, you want to kill and kill, you have to squat down."


    "But if you want to humiliate the elderly, then you are dreaming."


    "puff."


    Tu Qianqiu''s mouth spoke very hard, it was a **** sprint.


    Zifeng bent down and grabbed Tu Qianqiu''s hand.


    "This, you can buy your life."


    After all, Zifeng turned around.


    Zifeng, I want to try to control the power of the fire beast''s new control, how powerful it is.


    Now, this is completely beyond his imagination.


    There are six dragons in the sky, and they are even stronger than the general ancient array.


    In addition, this is a major hurricane, even more raging.


    Thunder''s amazing power, even Zifeng is chilling.


    The controllable fire beast made it easy for him to control the power of these thunders.


    In addition, laying this line, he is almost a top quality.


    This was also given to him by the head of the celestial temple.


    He had eaten such a large loss for no reason, and naturally he had to take away the shackles of Tu Qianqiu.


    At this time, the main hall of the Tiangong seemed to think of something, his eyes changed, and he looked at the main hall of the temple.


    "Yes, what do you want to use my soul machine for?"


    I did not wait for the Lord of the Temple to answer, the Lord of Heaven has flown to the side of Zifeng. "You, you have gone out, you should inherit."


    As he spoke, he glanced at the main hall of the temple.


    At this time, Zifeng shook his head. "The place of inheritance, this boy won''t go for the time being."


    "I want to go out and experience for a while."


    "Experience?" The main hall of the heaven machine frowned.


    For a long time, nodded, "Okay."


    "The life of a warrior, unless it has stagnated or has entered a difficult situation, it is a good thing to go through this experience."


    "Should you not practice for too long?" the owner of the Temple of Heaven asked. Zifeng thought for a while, nodded, "About January."


    "That line." The Celestial Hall nodded. "To be honest, the old man must prepare something for you."


    "Prepare something?" Zifeng was puzzled, but didn''t ask.


    "The child says goodbye." Zifeng held his hand. After the ceremony, he was about to leave.


    "Slow." At this moment, the main hall of the temple shouted loudly.


    "The old man''s soul, what should I do?" The main hall of the Celestial Machine squinted, and the tone of voice was obviously impolite.

 v16 Chapter 629： Could it be?

    The main hall of the temple, shaking his head, slowly walked towards the two.


    In your hand, take out a piece of jade.


    "Good?" Looking at Yu in the main hall of the Celestial Machine, his face was a little surprised. "Isn''t this the old man''s soul?"


    The main hall of the Soul Temple nodded and looked at Zifeng. "Among the jade, there is the strongest soul left by an old man."


    "You hold it, if it is dangerous, you can use it for your life."


    Zifeng frowned and shook his head. "No, I don''t need it."


    The main hall of the temple frowned. "This old man has no other meaning, just protects your body."


    Zifeng shrugged and did not accept.


    The main hall of the Celestial Hall is smiling. "Child, take me there."


    In the hands of the heaven machine hall, take out a battle.


    "This lineup, the old man has been branded with the law, you accept it."


    "As long as you are in the middle position, no matter where you are, when the law is touched, I will immediately feel it and be anxious to save you."


    Zifeng nodded and accepted the battle. "Thank God."


    In addition, the main surface of the main hall of the temple is black.


    Zifeng bowed again to the hall of Tianji Hall and left.


    Zifeng has left.


    In the air not far away, two invisible figures are staring directly.


    This is Luo''s predecessor and the long wine devil.


    "This old boy Tu Qianqiu has learned six amazing swords."


    "If I remember correctly, he wouldn''t do it before; I want to come, I only found out after I was hit by the death of the sword of fear."


    Said is the long day wine demon.


    Senior Luo frowned.


    Chang Tian Jiu Demon smiled, "However, Xiao Xun is a child, more terrifying."


    "Drugs, body, kendo, soul and way, God knows what else this child has."


    "Each of them crushed the old boy of summer."


    "It''s terrible and charming, I saw it for the first time." The long-distance wine devil''s face was full of surprises.


    "Our black magician has always been known for his endless methods."


    "This child is a born black magician."


    Skyrim area.


    At high altitudes, the black streamer straddles the sky at an alarming speed.


    Streamer, from the purple wind.


    After the first cave of the palace, he met the owner of Tiangong for the first time, and later met the predecessors and the owner of the Soul Palace.


    Regrettably, he had been expecting poor health, but he was unable to do so.


    This really disappointed him.


    Luo''s predecessor, "I don''t need it", rejected him and traded reluctantly.


    Well, it seems to be a drama.


    But, is this really a drama?


    Zifeng didn''t think he was a fool.


    Luo''s predecessors are not ordinary people, and their faces are always indifferent, more like long-term insight into the world indifferent.


    His old monster would not do this boring thing, it was an inexplicable nature.


    What''s the reason for that?


    He brought back a martial art relic, but the agreement has been repented.


    Zifeng didn''t know what was the reason.


    However, he was too lazy to think, he could only give up.


    Once it appears, the million-dollar fruit is too rare. In the middle field, people worry that only Luo''s predecessors have such a thing.


    Secondly, if you can only find the return of the predecessors, Zifeng would rather give up.


    Old man Luo is not good.


    Dealing with him is tantamount to using a tiger to deal with the skin. This is very dangerous.


    Moreover, it was the lord of the temple, and almost lost half of its life.


    Generally speaking, too much has happened in this month and a half.


    One, in January, the heaven guides the master of the heavenly master, and then enters the two treasures of the soul and the ancient land of the soul, retreats, and so on.


    In the past month and a half, his gains are definitely not small, and it can even be said to be great.


    The soul teacher, directly in the two treasures underground, reached a peerless pinnacle level.


    Control the fire beast, it also has the ability to control the mine.


    As far as the formation method is concerned, Zifeng''s heart is more confident.


    The array method is very mysterious.


    Today, he is also a very powerful master.


    A series of unparalleled laws has taken many control measures.


    The method in the legend was also carried out under the guidance of Master Tian.


    The harvest is really great.


    However, even if the harvest is great, he still plans to go through this experience.


    After all, the Warriors are the fastest way to increase strength, not behind closed doors.


    What he learned in this half a month also requires a digestion process, and experience is the best way.


    With his current strength, this intermediate field can be achieved.


    The poisonous body, the soul''s means and the explosive power are second only to the peerless mountain peaks that emerged from the ancient emperor''s tomb.


    Most importantly, he now has more cards than before to save his life.


    Ice storm soul, the source of soul power.


    And his formation, especially Thunderbolt.


    At the last moment with Tu Qianqiu, even Zifeng was surprised.


    What surprised him most was the power to control the fire beast.


    It turned out that he has no strength in his body now, and he cannot condense half of his sword and flames, let alone the power of thunder that he is not good at.


    But he can completely use the array method, with the help of the stone, let go of the thunder. Control yourself in the war.


    The control of the fire beast in the body gives him the ability to control the mine, thus indirectly controlling the power of the lightning in the large array.


    In short, the external force of thunder and lightning played a role in controlling the fire control of the beast.


    Zifeng was surprised that it consumed a whole bar of high-quality spirits and arranged six dragons into the sky. The amount of terrorist lightning contained in it even exceeds the level of 10,000 people.


    Therefore, the overall spirit of high quality, the power contained in it, is huge.


    Secondly, Liulong and Tianxing, even beyond the leisurely ancient squad, are the most powerful obstacles in the hands of the Heavenly Kingdom Hall, and they are extremely powerful.


    Therefore, the power of the huge thunder, the control of the fire beast, is actually so easy to control.


    This is where Zifeng is really surprised.


    He knew that even if he was at the peak of his time, it was impossible to control firepower of the same level so easily.


    This means that his newly acquired ability to control mines suddenly surpassed his ability to control fires.


    Zifeng even feels that the ability to control me today has not reached the limit, and should be able to reach a higher level.


    Even if the power of Thunder is equivalent to, or,, it is easy to handle.

 v16 Chapter 630： Perfect hunter

    A trace of terror flashed in Zifeng''s eyes.


    The insider looked at the fire-control beast in the small world. To be precise, it is a pair of angles.


    The ability to control the mines obtained from this diagonal far exceeded his expectations.


    He always felt that after controlling the fire beast, they had a stronger power.


    This is not only an improvement in color levels, but also a seemingly indispensable change.


    Zifeng shook his head without thinking too much.


    In any case, this kind of control power has become his powerful card and means.


    Qiankun ring also has a high-quality thread.


    Before the retreat, the owner of the celestial temple gave him two better spirits, which was used as an exercise representation method.


    However, Zifeng entered the retreat room and directly took out the shelter in the sky.


    It is much better to depict movement on the celestial board.


    This is why he can fully understand the knowledge of formation in a short time.


    However, one of them has already been used in the battle against the enemy, so there is only one left today.


    As long as he doesn''t arrange some very powerful battles, this top quality is enough for him to use it for a long time.


    Zifeng''s figure kept flickering high in the sky.


    His speed has risen to the extreme, and his eyes are getting colder and colder.


    No matter how powerful his poisonous roads and mines are.


    Kendo and fire are the people he has been practicing so far, and he has more confidence in the way of martial arts.


    Moreover, the warrior has no power, what is that?


    Although, subverting the entire planting system, the power given to him now is not worse than the previous peak.


    However, this is not a normal martial arts practice.


    If he wants to go further in the future of martial arts, he will eventually need to recover. Look, he doesn''t care.


    But this body, he must recover as soon as possible.


    Initially, he hoped to get one million dollars in fruit.


    Today, there is no hope for 10,000-dollar fruits. He can only rely on himself.


    The biggest problem with this organization today is not damage.


    Xiaoyi has not tried any physical injuries.


    When the space was turbulent, the bad condition of his own body was not worse than it is today.


    If it is just a damaged body, he has a way to repair it.


    The biggest trouble is poison.


    The poisonous days after the outbreak of Poison Pill had completely integrated into his skin, meridians, bones and internal organs, including the small world.


    In other words, the poisonous days of him and the scorpion have become one.


    That day was very poisonous, or the power of poison.


    It has been integrated into every corner of his body, every part of his body.


    The poison is him, he is poisonous.


    Therefore, he was unable to repair the ruined body.


    This is also because of physical damage, he can''t practice normally, he can''t recover kendo and fire.


    Therefore, his body is only suitable for practicing poisonous way.


    On the other hand, he needs to remove poison from his body before repairing his body and restoring kendo and flames.


    The biggest trouble is the first point, removing the poison from the body.


    He wanted countless ways, but he tried his best to use his brain, he didn''t know that he was also proud of himself.


    If you want to remove these poisons, unless you remove his flesh, bones and meridians.


    This is simply impossible.


    There is no medicine in the stone, and all methods are useless.


    Even the first pharmaceutical pharmacist among the drugs, the main pharmacist of the heavenly dynasty, could not do this.


    However, a few days before Zifeng, he thought of a feasible method.


    This is not a means to refine a pharmacist.


    This requires a lot of heavenly treasures and practice.


    According to his estimation, this is an astronomical figure, even if he is powerless.


    But no matter what, he will try eventually.


    The fastest way to get a lot of heavenly treasures and cultivation is not to buy, but to buy.


    It can be caught by him, but the bottom is full of deep power, and there is only one evil monarch.


    This is the most important reason why he chooses to experience.


    Zifeng blinked and his eyes became cold.


    For the evil monarch, there is long-term hatred, and he doesn''t mind being thorough.


    Oh.


    In Zifeng''s hands, light was shining.


    A strong ring appeared out of thin air.


    This is Tu Qianqiu''s Qiankun ring, but he forgot to look at it.


    Now that he thought of what he cultivated, he would think about it.


    It feels a little bit, there are indeed a lot of planted things inside, there are many but many high-quality stones.


    "Okay?" Zifeng''s gaze was placed on a book in the ring.


    "Six swords?"


    Zifeng took out the book and looked at them.


    He squatted down, his pupils diminished.


    "Awesome swordsmanship, six seals are open, heaven and earth are eclipsed, and the gods are shocked."


    He is an incomparable sword repairman. With just a few glances, he can determine how strong this sword skill is. One of the powerful methods is very powerful.


    It stands to reason that he cannot understand this book.


    This sword skill must be exchanged for the advantages and tasks of the ground in the main hall.


    According to the rules of the Dark Devil, these advanced sword or martial arts exercises can only be read by the converter.


    It cannot be exchanged by one person, many people will see it.


    However, Zifeng did not stop to understand and understand.


    In the future, I will complete some tasks and save enough task points and achievements. I will change this kind of swordsmanship again in the hall.


    .


    Zifeng flew for a long time.


    In the vicinity of the Skyrim area, or even further away, it may sneak sneakily from time to time.


    But the division of evil decided that it could not exist.


    Therefore, he can only fly for a long time, away from heaven.


    Half a day is enough for him to cross hundreds or even hundreds of geographic distances.


    Oh.


    At this time, Zifeng suddenly fell from the sky.


    The land that fell in front is a big city.


    "Freedom in the city." Zi Feng looked at the name of the huge wall with a big smile.


    He happened to pass through this big city.


    But looking at the name, he wanted to go in and take a look.


    Entering the big city, Zifeng is like a humble passerby, walking freely.


    Just like the name of this big city, the whole big city gave him a feeling of freedom, peace and peace.


    This is not a big city, and there is no strong city.


    However, it is a huge city among countless cities in this country.


    Zifeng smiled and walked freely.


    Passers-by, come and go in a hurry.


    Some people are hunters in a hurry, the wind waits.


    Some are experienced practitioners, young fighters, etc.


    Some are just ordinary warriors living in this big city, heaven and heaven.

 v16 Chapter 632： Idle day by day

    For a long time, Zifeng stopped in front of a restaurant.


    "Free floor." Zifeng looked at the restaurant plaque and walked in slowly.


    The restaurant has two floors.


    One floor, full.


    "Purpose." A man in the restaurant greeted him with a smile, and took Zifeng to the second floor.


    On the second floor, it is a bit cleaner.


    Zifeng sat on the side of the railing.


    "What do the officials eat?" The guy at the restaurant asked Zifeng, looking at him.


    Although Zifeng was wearing a black robe, it was a bit strange.


    However, this is no longer the case in the warrior world.


    Therefore, the guys at the restaurant just asked with a smile.


    "A pot of sake, as long as you come to your restaurant''s signature dish, you can." Zifeng said casually.


    However, the hoarse voice frightened the buddies.


    "Oh, okay, ex." Dude, changed his name, with a respectful look on his face, slowly withdrew.


    Half-cooked, a few dishes, a pot of sake, served.


    "Senior, you use it slowly." The partners attended a ceremony and then retired.


    Zifeng nodded.


    I looked at the food on the table and didn''t pay much attention to it. I only took care of a glass of sake.


    For fighters of this level, there is no longer a need to eat these ordinary foods.


    Good food, but it is an addiction. This is sake, and if you don''t fix it, you will still feel drunk.


    "Hey."


    A glass of sake is not so hot in the entrance, but it is a bit warm.


    Put it in the abdomen, drink a little alcohol, and come back.


    Zifeng sighed and smiled.


    Just rely on the checkpoint and look at the street downstairs, the passers-by coming and going.


    Speaking of this, he hasn''t been so "quiet" for a long time, so he rested.


    Over the years, do not participate in activities, it is practice everywhere.


    Time is mainly used in various dangers.


    Or all kinds of dangerous places, or the East Mansion, or confront other forces.


    The only time for leisure may be outside the wilderness. When I feel nothing, I meditate.


    Forget it, he hasn''t stopped for a long time.


    Every moment, always in a hurry, always in a hurry.


    Of course, he may not stay in big cities for a long time. Almost everyone is like this. Then he put down the hall of the eighth hall and completed the task.


    Not to mention for the sake of the people in the restaurant.


    His heart is always moving, rare and slightly quiet.


    Like the name of this big city, it is free and quiet.


    He just sat there until the fence, a slanting sun, slowly appeared.


    At this time, a pot of sake is empty.


    At this moment, a child, took his time.


    Child, looked at Zifeng, then ignored it, but mentioned table dishes.


    Command the friend, "I want to be exactly the same."


    "The same goes for wine." The children added another sentence.


    The child gave instructions, closed his eyes, and sat on the chair.


    Child, about seven or eight years old.


    The chair is at the height of his waist.


    Therefore, before he sits on the chair, he can only raise his feet and hands.


    The action is kind of funny.


    I remember that old-fashioned old man pointed at Zifeng''s dining table and told his partner that Zifeng couldn''t help but chuckle.


    Child, ignore the laughter of Zifeng.


    Half awkward.


    Offers dishes and a pot of sake.


    Compared with the food that Zifeng''s table has hardly touched, the number of children is huge.


    Child, big mouth, gradually swallowed.


    I drank a glass of sake, but the child only took a sip, then quickly put it down, opened his mouth, and kept exhaling.


    Obviously, he couldn''t bear the slightest feeling.


    The kid who ignored the wine only ate it.


    Zifeng glanced at her eyes and frowned slightly.


    He can clearly see that when the child grows up, his face flashes from time to time, sad, angry, biting and persevering.


    Zifeng Watch has changed a pot full of wine.


    Zifeng took a cup and swallowed it.


    After sitting for a while, he left.


    Zifeng''s hands, raging poisonously, could hold Xiaoxie''s throat in the next instant.


    But at this moment, the shadow of Little Evil King disappeared instantly.


    "Okay? Space together?" Zifeng blinked.


    Yes, the means of the little devil''s sudden disappearance is the means of space.


    This is the legendary difference between and.


    This is also the gap between legendary power and legendary power.


    The legendary road is the first to see space at best, but it is still unusable.


    And the legendary Wan, but can already control some simple space means.


    Of course, the powerful method of backtracking and measuring the horizon is far from what the legendary powerhouse can accomplish.


    Hehe. Whoosh. Whoosh.


    The shadow of the little evil lord flickered in the space.


    "Hahahaha." Xiao Xiejun sneered.


    "Xiaoxun, you haven''t entered the legend yet. No space means that you can''t help me."


    Yes, for a fighter who does not have space means, there cannot be a strong man who has the meaning of space.


    "Only in this space can I be invincible."


    "How long will it take for the strong talents of my evil monarch to come."


    "Want to kill me? Dream."


    "Fuck nemesis, kidding."


    This little evil lord is now in an invincible position.


    He was sure that Xiaoxun could no longer help him.


    He was even sure that he could escape Xiaoxun.


    However, his shadow only moved within a hundred miles of the holy mountain, but did not leave.


    Because, once you get out of the sacred mountain and find those amazing achievements, at the moment you can use the formation, his ten thousand soldiers in this area will only die faster.


    All he needs to do now is to wait for the power of his evil lord to come.


    On the spot, Zifeng blinked.


    "Space together?"


    "If you are in full bloom, I can''t help you."


    "But you are now seriously injured in martial arts, and your back is seriously injured."


    Prosperity��


    Xiao Yiying''s virulence broke out.


    "Poison World."


    Prosperity��


    A hundred miles away, it immediately became a poisonous place.


    "Mirror Poison."


    Zifeng drank a cold drink.


    Uh. The shadow of Zifeng suddenly disappeared.


    He has not entered the legend, nor can he use space methods.


    But at this moment, he also disappeared in the air, like a hidden space.


    Yes, hidden space.


    However, this space is a space in the world of poisons.


    This is not the space method of the legendary powerhouse.


    This is just the effect of Zifeng using equivalent space under absolute control of toxicity.


    Within this virulence range, this virulence space is under the absolute control of Zifeng.


    Oh.

 v16 Chapter 633： Do i need it

    In the air, the little demon lord who kept flashing movements stopped.


    A strong palm has clasped his throat.


    "How. How is it possible." Xiaoxie looked at the black robe in front of him in surprise.


    From the battle to the present, the methods displayed by this black-robed warrior are almost endless, often unexpected, unbelievable and terrifying.


    "Death." Zifeng spit out two lifeless characters. Your palm is about to work hard.


    Little evil lord, but suddenly a cold eye, "Xiao Kaoru, the **** it is you."


    Prosperity��


    On this little evil lord, the weather was suddenly shattered.


    In a short moment, a radius of one hundred miles immediately became a land of fire.


    Flame, white is very cold and very strange.


    These ten worlds were ignited.


    In the middle of the flame, Xiaoxie sneered.


    "Monster Xiaoxuan, has died in this sea of ??fire?"


    "Although I cannot absorb your martial arts, it is worth killing you."


    At this time, in the entire spiritual holy mountain, it was completely submerged by this piece of these ten worlds.


    The flame is amazing.


    Breathe, raging.


    I worry that just a little breath is enough to turn a legendary strongman into ashes.


    If you are really here, I worry that even if the old legendary strongmen are here, they will not survive.


    It can even be seen that within a hundred miles, the entire space burns and collapses under the flame.


    Coupled with the power of martial arts, it gradually becomes nothingness.


    The flame is obviously extremely terrifying.


    If you can have such an amazing flame, I am afraid there is only the evil in the legend.


    In fact, I also want to know that Zifeng has left home, and there is a protector from heaven.


    As the son of the evil lord, the little evil lord is the next generation heir to the evil government and the most outstanding young man in the evil government.


    Of course, a life insurance card is required.


    This card is a cool white flame.


    The evil lord will personally put his name on to protect the life card.


    Based on this alone, the little evil lord can arbitrarily cross the middle realm without worrying about half-death.


    The legendary evil lord is the ten worlds of personal brand, has been fired, there are very few people in the world.


    In addition, although this is an external force, it is not a simple external force.


    After all, this is the life-saving power of the brand. Once the little evil lord has the yoke of life, it will automatically trigger.


    "Monster, the final winner is still the Lord." Xiao Xiejun sneered sternly.


    "He, this prince will be on the mainland and can die in the hands of this lord. This is your honor."


    Said the little evil lord proudly.


    But in the next second, the pupils suddenly shrank, and the words in his mouth suddenly stopped.


    In the front, in the cold white flame, a shadow slowly emerged.


    Now, the black robe made a terrible panic in his heart.


    And this black robe was at the scene, and there was still a thin layer of white flame wrapped around it at the moment.


    Similarly, it is also the tenth world.


    Shadow wants to walk in this cold white sea without obstacles.


    "How is this possible." Xiao Xie Jun smashed.


    At this time, the shadow of the black robe had reached his side.


    "The top ten worlds are putting out fires, and I can''t hurt me." Zi Feng snorted.


    "Although I can''t control the flame now, I want to use the flame to hurt me. This is just a joke."


    Yes, Zifeng can''t really control the flames in the sky like before.


    However, the toxicity of the body can still be transformed into vitality, which condenses the world''s six powerful flames.


    At this moment, the tenth world is destroyed.


    Of course, this thin layer of ten fires is used for combat, and the effect is not very good. It can wrap around him so that he will not be affected by the surrounding flames, but it is easy.


    "If it is a sinister, I can''t compare it."


    "But if nothing happens, then these flames are right in front of me."


    With a flick of Zifeng''s fingers, the flames around him were evacuated.


    Although he could not condense a large amount of flames, he still controlled the fire beasts on him.


    "How is it possible, you also controlled ten worlds to put out the fire." Xiao Xiejun was already stunned.


    My heart suddenly thought of something, and my face changed again.


    "The young generation is the only one who can possess such terrible fire control skills."


    "You are very purple, it''s easy."


    The little devil was trembling and gritted his teeth.


    Zifeng didn''t speak, but in his eyes, there was only the rest, endless killing.


    The palm of his hand was pressed against the little evil king''s throat.


    With a slight strength, in the palm of your hand, the virulence erupts immediately.


    After the rest, Zifeng retracted his hand.


    The body of the little evil king is already a cold body.


    Around, a cold white fire spread. �� Spin@��@С��˵


    In the middle, on the black robe, covered with a thin layer of flame, stood proudly like this.


    At the foot, this is a young man wearing the same black robe.


    However, the beautiful face of the young man is now black.


    That sneer, I can''t help it anymore.


    It''s already very cold.


    In the eyes, the black robe standing proudly was as cold as before, without half of the eyes.


    Long body in black, since Zifeng.


    Looking around, the entire sacred mountain range, ten worlds were burned down.


    Originally surrounded by thousands of evil restorations around, Zifeng had no time to kill, and had completely wiped out one of them, and none of them had escaped a catastrophe.


    "Receipt." Zifeng waved his hand and caught those who were left behind.


    Prosperity��


    The eyes of the sun condensed.


    Through the invisible vortex in the air, the power of martial arts is constantly being sucked into the purple wind.


    Of course, Zifeng''s eyes were mainly on the little evil spirit.


    Devouring Whales, as the legendary king of heaven and earth, his own martial arts power is quite large and terrifying.


    Zifeng couldn''t think of how Xiao Xiejun could awaken this martial art.


    When the fighters were young, they awakened martial arts. In addition to talent as the most important part, there are other indispensable factors.


    Swallowing the emperor''s whale, this ancient book of the Eight Great Halls is almost non-existent, and it is almost impossible to be awakened into a martial art.


    Of course, Zifeng also understood. No wonder those elders who were once evil will say that one day this little evil king will be on this continent.


    There is no doubt that the old legendary powerhouse of the three elders of the evil monarch will explode in order to protect his life without hesitation.

 v16 Chapter 634： What to show off

    If the little devil has been growing up peacefully, then this person will really become a rather terrifying powerhouse.


    As far as Naxiu is concerned, I am worried that no one in today''s younger generation can match it.


    At such a young age, there are thousands of legends, which is a terrible concept.


    For Dongfang, Dongzi, Murong Lingyun and others he has met before, it is not the leader of the young generation in the hidden world. They just repaired it unparalleled.


    In order to be legendary, even if they are fascinating, I dare not say that they must be determined.


    Even Zifeng is like this. With his talent, he is not sure how long he can enter the legend.


    Not to mention more than the first legendary restoration.


    The young generation in the middle of the field, with a single cultivation theory, Xiao Evil King is definitely the strongest.


    Even the most outstanding charming Zifeng has judged that the North is invincible and will never reach his level.


    However, this is also a terrible thing for evil.


    The cultivation speed of the evil cultivation profession is much faster than that of ordinary fighters, and it is easier to overcome the bottleneck of cultivation.


    This is enough to drive countless fighters crazy.


    This is one of the reasons why so many fighters are willing to fall into evil.


    Of course, the price is also huge.


    In order to destroy the heart, the heart is involuntary, so it can be repaired very quickly, let alone.


    "Call." At this time, the invisible vortex in the air disappeared.


    All the martial arts power has been absorbed.


    "Huh?" Zifeng glanced, frowning.


    With such a huge martial arts power, the two major martial arts in the body still haven''t changed much.


    In fact, the experience of these years is worth mentioning, whether fighting or not, Zifeng has never stopped absorbing the power of Wuhun.


    After all, the power of martial arts, this is one of the powers that can make the ice scorpion sword repair cracks.


    Every time the martial arts power is sucked, the ice scorpion sword **** a part, and the other part is controlled by the fire beast.


    However, the two great martial arts in the body have never changed much.


    Bingjian, you don''t have to say much.


    The crack in the naked eye does become smaller and smaller, but it always exists, and there is no sign of complete repair.


    Control the fire beast, the changes are even greater.


    However, since the last awakening in the ancient emperor��s tomb, after the fire beast grew into a horn, the external martial arts power was sucked up, and the effect that could bring about changes became smaller and smaller.


    Especially in the realm of the soul, the fire beast''s control has been exercised. After awakening my control, this feeling has become more and more obvious.


    In the past, thousands of martial arts powers, the number of fire control beasts will change.


    Today, thousands of evils around, including the huge martial arts power of swallowing whales, just control the blackness of the fire beast, adding a little bit.


    Oh.


    Two great martial arts, united.


    Zifeng looked at Bing Jian and nodded.


    Then, looking at the fire control beast on his palm, he was a little suspicious.


    Zifeng thought that the swallowing whale was crushed by this sword and a beast, and his heart was still amazed.


    "When you are so strong, Bingjian is nothing."


    Zifeng looked at Fire Beast and smiled.


    Although Zifeng was confused, he didn''t think much about it.


    It is a good thing to control the fire beast to become stronger.


    However, after this long horn, Zifeng became more and more uncertain. Is this really the control of the beast?


    The long horn control of the fire beast, like this hunter, has never encountered such a monster.


    Before, I heard the words of the seniors and the two masters, and it was obvious that the three of them didn''t recognize this as a monster. "Forget it." Zifeng shook his head and withdrew two great souls.


    Zifeng stared at the cold body of the little demon on the ground.


    The cultivation of the little evil lord is only ten thousand, and the shadow of martial arts can condense.


    Obviously, he cannot completely control this martial art.


    But its power is already very terrifying.


    Once his planting height is high enough to concentrate the real swallowing whale, it is real swallowing, nothing can stop it.


    And the restoration of evil is easy to cultivate.


    This is what Xiao Xiejun really shocked. Of course, he has degraded now.


    The fighter controls his martial arts.


    The stronger the Wuhun, the deeper the repairs needed.


    Such as the little evil king and the sky-swallowing whale.


    Of course, it is also like Zifeng and Ice Sword.


    So far, Zifeng has not been able to really control the Hail Sword and play its due role. If it is used forcibly, it is an anti-paradox.


    Zifeng didn''t know when this blade crack would be completely repaired.


    If you can, you can really control the Hail Sword.


    But it is obvious that today''s cultivation is far from enough.


    As for the control of the fire beast, its black stage is far from fulfilling. Maybe, there will be another surprise for yourself.


    "It''s a pity." Zifeng shook his head.


    Swallow the sky whale martial arts, you should have greater martial arts power.


    However, it was destroyed by hail swords and fire control beasts by nearly% of the Valkyrie power.


    Swallowing the sky whale martial arts, lost nearly %, which allowed the little evil lord to return before the serious battle.


    Of course, therefore, the power of martial arts that can be absorbed today is much less.


    "Forget it, I can''t force it." Zifeng shook his head again.


    He always felt that the entire martial arts power that swallowed the sky whale martial arts was afraid of being sucked in front of the ice scorpion sword and the two bottomless holes that controlled the fire beast.


    The effect may not be too great.


    "It''s time to leave." Zi Feng screamed, and the figure flashed past, turning into a black streamer, and the air flew away.


    Half an hour ago.


    In the middle, somewhere in the ancient land.


    In a lounge, an old man sits cross-legged.


    Underneath, it is a bedding.


    The futon is black and Phnom Penh is nearby.


    Above the bedding, an amazing black air floated.


    "Call." After a half-sigh, the old man sighed and sighed, opened his eyes, and stopped to retreat.


    The old man stood up slowly and licked his sleeves, revealing an old, dry arm.


    Above the arm, a slight shallow sword mark made him an amazing kill in his eyes.


    The old man put down his sleeves, got up and left.


    Just out of the closed room, there was an old man on his face.


    "Three guards?" The old man looked at the people who came to his face, slightly confused.


    "Why do I have time to come to my evil ocean hall today?"


    The old man with a smile on his face arched his hands. "Are the elders out?"

 v16 Chapter 635： High difficulty

    Yes, the old man coming out of the retreat room is the elder of the evil monarch, and evil is like the sea.


    On the other hand, this is the law of the three evil guards.


    The three guards were surprised. "I heard that when the elders came back a few days ago, they retired very quickly and didn''t go out until now."


    "It was unintentional, is it so powerful?"


    The evil in the sea nodded solemnly. "There is no need to be a master."


    "Only one dead branch can stop the old man and even hurt the old man."


    "Will it be serious?" the three guards asked.


    The evil like the ocean nodded. "That day, he broke the old man''s body by relying on a dead branch, leaving a sword mark on the old man''s arm."


    "In the sword mark, there is the meaning of a sword, such as a bone."


    "So far, the old man has been retiring just to offset the sword, but the sword marks have not been deleted so far."


    "Hey." The three defense method made people sigh. "Is it so strong that I don''t care about the Lord?"


    Evil little bit like the sea. "I''m not afraid of him."


    "But that is a merciless sword." Evil is like a mouthful of the sea.


    The evil sea shook his head, did not say this thing, but looked directly at three methods.


    "Yes, three guards came to me, but what''s the matter?"


    The three guards shook their heads. "It''s no big deal. Just two days ago, the head of government went out to learn about Tiansha''s secrets."


    "It should be the elders, two elders and three elders."


    "But the elder and the two elders are closed, only three elders are with them."


    "Oh?" Evil bit his head towards the sea. "It''s also very good. It has been laid for this game for a year."


    "Now is the time to harvest."


    "Tiansha''s two weird, powerful tyrannies, in Tiansha''s secrets, even the elderly may not be able to help them."


    "If you can let them into our evil monarch, it is a blessing."


    Haidun stopped and continued. "If not, they will die for themselves. They will be repaired by one of them, and they can also be used as small stone paving stones for smaller owners."


    "The two of them repaired Tiansha together. The thickest one, a little repair can be used to get a few points. The whole number is ten thousand years of repair. This is a good opportunity for small owners."


    "The layout of this year-old area is worthwhile."


    "I believe the return of the small government will rise quickly, even most old guys are far behind."


    Sanhu Fa nodded. "It turns out that it is. Unfortunately, some accidents seem to have occurred in the middle."


    "Accident?" Evil is like sea water wrinkling.


    "Yes." The three guards nodded. "Tiansha secretly, the gods who did not appear in the ghost suddenly appeared, and the students broke up." "Shazhu, he was also taken away."


    "Xiaoxun?" As the evil of the sea suddenly changed his face, his heart suddenly flashed a little bit, which was not good.


    The three guards smiled. "But it doesn''t matter. Master Shaofu has signed a sacred mountain battle with him."


    "The black robe is not a foreign power, no."


    "I ambushed a lot of evil monarchs in the surrounding area."


    The three guards have not yet finished.


    The sea changed the face of evil, "What? About fighting?"


    "Bad."


    Others don''t understand Xiao''s abilities, but he knows it very well.


    According to the evil tyrant''s intelligence, Xiaoxun can kill evil spirits and other elders, and Wu Linger and others rely on the formation.


    But evil is like the sea. I personally chased Xiao Xiao, so I naturally knew Xiaoxun''s abilities.


    He knew more clearly that the law of the evil spirit protecting the evil spirit elders was not to die under the law, but to die in the unpredictable way of the soul mentor.


    When he was chasing, he also witnessed the methods of Xiaoxun Soul Teacher.


    He knew very well that this young charm that could escape was not as simple as he thought.


    Initially, he should report the information belonging to Xiaoxun to the government.


    However, after he fought against the unintentional master, he returned to the evil ocean hall and had to retreat in time.


    He never thought that the insidiousness of his evil government would suddenly fight against Xiaoxu.


    "How was the result of the war?"


    "I don''t know." Sambo shook his head. "This news just came back, and I came to your evil ocean hall."


    "However, Master Shaohu is a monarch, and his skills are natural."


    Prosperity��


    The three protection methods subconsciously said that when the old land was smashed, it suddenly ran away.


    The whole evil monarchy is actually fierce.


    "Okay?" The two men changed their faces in an instant. "This is the breath of the monarch."


    Whizzing.


    The two quickly flew up.


    At the same time, in this ancient land, the strong atmosphere of the sky shuttles through the air.


    After the interest rate.


    In a certain hall.


    The evil ocean, three guards, one after another, at the same time.


    In the middle of the hall, a middle-aged man held his hand tightly at this moment.


    The middle-aged man in a black suit looks very cut, the little devil and his appearance are actually seven to eight points.


    "Junshang." The evil is like the sea, with three guarding methods and one old man facing shock.


    Yes, this middle-aged man is the master of a generation of evil lords.


    At this time, the body of the evil spirit was trembling unconsciously.


    The evil sea, the three summons and the others have all changed. They know very well that Jun is holding angry anger now.


    The amazing momentum in me swept the entire evil monarchy.


    In the hands of the evil lord, he held a piece of broken jade in his hand.


    "Is the name of the young woman''s owner?" Evil is like the sea, instantly recognizing the aura on the broken jade.


    This breathing weakened at an extremely rapid rate and gradually disappeared.


    Yu''s name was broken, and his breathing quickly dissipated. There is only one reason. Yu Pei''s master is dead.


    This jade is a bit evil.


    This does not mean.


    "Jun Shang, Lord Shao Fu." Evil is like an oceanic body. Everyone around the old man changed his face immediately.


    They finally know why they are angry now.


    They are more aware that once this anger erupts, this middle area will be afraid that no one can afford it.


    "Black Robe Xiao Xu." His insidious mouth finally opened, and he gritted his teeth and uttered four words.


    "Kill me and break the next generation of evil government."


    Oh.


    The hand of the evil lord was creaking right now.

 v16 Chapter 636： Only this one time

    The surrounding space was broken.


    Amazing evil forces swept the world.


    Under this evil force, the people of the evil force as powerful as the ocean are also trembling. If there is a broken ship on the sea, under the waves of the sky, it will not be able to resist drifting with the waves at any time. The raft was destroyed.


    "I want you to die." Four icy characters spit out the evil lord''s mouth.


    "Order is passed down, the strong in the government, the various branches of the central region, and do their best to kill the black robe."


    The Forbidden Mountain is a million miles away.


    Black streamer, flying fast.


    Streamer, from the purple wind.


    After flying nearly ten million miles, Zifeng found a spot on the mountain and fell from a height.


    In the battle with the little evil lord, he was slightly injured.


    On the sacred mountain of the forbidden god, the frenzied battle at the beginning was hit.


    However, there is clearly a land of right and wrong in the Forbidden City.


    The little evil lord, the nine elders of the evil lord, and a group of evil people all died.


    If Zifeng didn''t guess wrong, the evil monarch would know the news soon.


    The strongest of the evil lords will soon rush to the sacred mountain.


    Therefore, he can never stay there again.


    Today, it flew away, and then looked for the wilderness to start treatment.


    With his stealth ability, coupled with the concealing effect of the ghost mask, the distance is enough to ensure safety.


    As for the sacred battle, especially in his last few days, ten worlds were ignited, and Zifeng was not worried about it.


    Although the legendary strong man is unpredictable, he even has the ability to manipulate space to achieve a retrospective effect.


    However, in some special places, this means it doesn''t work.


    In the **** squad, outside the secrets of Tiansha, and in the sacred mountains of the ascetic holy spirit, this is true.


    In the sacred mountain of the forbidden spirit, there are strange rules of heaven and earth.


    Therefore, in the sacred mountain of the forbidden god, all external forces will be forbidden.


    Within this range, the spatial trajectory is different from the normal external world.


    Inside, normal space can be achieved, but it is impossible to manipulate the changing space trajectory and achieve a retrospective effect.


    Therefore, Zifeng is not worried about this.


    Oh.


    Zifeng descended from the sky, opened a cave, entered, knelt down and began to heal.


    With his skills, these injuries are very serious, but at most an hour or so, he will be able to stabilize and then slowly recover.


    While he was recovering, Zifeng was also considering the previous battle. Under the mask, the corners of his mouth sneered unconsciously.


    It turned out that in Tiansha''s secret environment, the three elders of the evil monarchy detonated himself, but he had no hope of killing the little evil king. Unexpectedly, the little evil lord ran back to fight.


    Zifeng knew very well that Xiao Xiejun''s purpose was sand beads.


    However, this is exactly what Zifeng said.


    He even knew the step by step of this little evil king.


    A fair war is just a ghost.


    The little evil lord who holds the information of Xiaoxun is very confident.


    These confidences also come from his legendary ten-thousand-dollar revised edition.


    Even with this confidence, he has buried many evils outside the sacred mountain range.


    There are 94,000 strongmen, no less than the legendary lord. He is not worried about any accidents.


    Of course, he still has the ID card his father gave him, which is the scorpion branded on him.


    It''s a pity that he is right, although Xiaoxun is not only Xiaoxun.


    Under the identity of Xiaoxun, the real identity is Zifeng.


    According to Zifeng''s calculations, Zifeng guessed 8-9%.


    Including many cults that have been ambushed.


    The so-called car vision, Xiao Xiejun was so despicable in the war with Yiyi. This war will be the same.


    But Zifeng was not afraid.


    In just one day, it is impossible for Xiao Xiejun to gather a large number of extremely evil crimes.


    At most, it is the strong man in the evil division around a million miles.


    Moreover, when Zifeng saw the nine evil elders fleeing the secrets of Tiansha, they knew that even if there was an ambush, the most powerful ambush would only be the nine evil elders.


    Therefore, he will be in this battle.


    Otherwise, if evil elders such as Dahai and Elder lie in wait there, Zifeng will go, and simply die.


    Things are as good as he expected.


    There are ambushes and the number of cults is very high, but most of them are lower than peerless. The strongest are the nine evil elders.


    In addition, Zifeng also guessed the life-saving card of Zifeng.


    Almost a year ago, when he was walking in the east as an embarrassing person, he learned from the wizard''s mouth that the evil lord was rumored to control ten worlds.


    Therefore, Zifeng had guessed that the body of the little evil army must be separated from this flame.


    It is one of the strongest flames in the world and a perfect life.


    The ten worlds are burning, and Zifeng is not afraid.


    It can be said that although the little evil lord is very important, he consciously controls everything in his hands.


    But in fact, it was Zifeng who really saw everything and always controlled the situation.


    The idea of ??the little evil lord was just a joke in his eyes.


    Therefore, since the beginning of the war, he has been completely mastered.


    The only thing that surprised him was that he only swallowed the military spirit of the Whale Emperor, and only in this way could he express his fear.


    Otherwise, everything is in his hands.


    It can be said that he was doomed to fall during the battle of the little devil.


    The little evil lord is undoubtedly an extremely enchanting, talent, qualification, and means are all enchanting.


    He can even confuse people with words. However, his calculations, Tianjiao''s enchanting calculations are not bad.


    For Tianjiao Zifeng, who has long been accustomed to dealing with old monsters and old foxes, these calculations are not enough.


    and also.


    This is the ice storm he created.


    Initially, in his small world, he could not save the soul of the ice genus.


    Fire beasts are all cultivated, and they are all fire attributes.


    The soul power of the fire attribute cannot show the soul of the ice attribute at all.


    Therefore, in the past, he could not use this to show the ice storm, but later he still got the soul pill and the source of soul power for display.


    However, he happened to realize it a few days ago.


    This is also his recent experience.


    The so-called different attributes of soul power are used to cast soul skills with different attributes, such as fire attribute soul power, which can only be used to display fire attribute soul skills, but cannot display ice attribute soul skills.

 v16 Chapter 637： Go hand in hand

    This situation is only suitable for most ordinary fighters.


    For the twins'' martial arts, this is uncertain.


    For ordinary fighters, there is only one kind of martial arts, which is naturally the soul power cultivated by martial arts and demonstrates the corresponding soul skills.


    It can be two-person martial arts, there are two kinds of martial arts, and two kinds of soul power can be cultivated.


    This martial art argument may be inaccurate.


    The soul power attributes of martial arts cultivation are not the same, but the commonality of the two souls is the military itself.


    In other words, two great martial arts are worth mentioning, but Zifeng itself is the main body, which controls the existence of these two martial arts.


    That''s why, why can''t you communicate with each other?


    Just like the virulence and strength of his body, virulence, although it is difficult to become a vital force, it is only difficulty, not absolute.


    He can also use virulence to change some powers.


    In this case, the soul of the fire attribute can of course be transformed into the soul of the ice attribute, but it is difficult.


    It turns out that it does.


    The martial arts methods that are suitable for ordinary fighters may not be suitable for him.


    After leaving the secret of Tiansha, after steady damage, for the rest of the time, Zifeng was changing his soul.


    As early as when he entered the holy mountain, he was surrounded by the control of the fire beast, it was already the soul of ice.


    These soul powers are basically derived from the soul power that controls the fire beast.


    Therefore, under the control of the traction control of the fire beast, the soul power of these ice attributes has not been absorbed by the hail sword.


    This is what he has in the sacred mountain to create the soul of the ice storm.


    Of course, relying on the realm of his soul teacher, the level of soul power is not enough to deal with the powerful.


    It can only be said that this powerful soul skill in the hands of the ice master, ice storm, and soul is indeed a powerful against the sky.


    And his martial arts ice scorpion sword is also terrifying, and the soul technique used to show it has become more powerful.


    This was the case when an ice storm was born, and nine thousand evil elders were seriously injured.


    Flying all the way.


    Zifeng''s plan is to continue to practice and continue to eliminate evil along the way.


    As for revenge against the evil monarch, he expected it, but he was not too worried.


    After half an hour.


    Zifeng walked into the south and fell into a certain area.


    "Danan area." Zifeng said to himself, only subconsciously releasing the perception of heaven and earth.


    Oh.


    Below, suddenly a Yuanli blade hit.


    Zifeng''s head was ridiculed, Yuan Li''s blade wiped his ear, and he couldn''t hurt him.


    Whoosh. Whoosh. Whoosh. Whoosh.


    The image of the sky began to rise.


    The figure is full of black robes.


    The large black robe covered his face, but it was faintly visible in the gap, with a gloomy look.


    "Six martial arts are powerful and unparalleled in the environment."


    Zifeng saw the restoration of these seven characters, and the next second, his eyes suddenly became cold.


    The seven black robes on the chest are printed with a "family flower" pattern, which is a symbol of the evil monarch.


    In other words, this group of fighters is a cult.


    "Huh? It''s a bit tricky." This incomparable cult organization is led by Xiao Yi, and his eyes are fierce.


    There were six people around, staring at Zifeng. No, it should be said that they were seen.


    For a long time, the seven recovered their eyes and sneered.


    "A black robe with a mask. This dress is a bit like a monster Xiaoxun."


    "But how is it possible?" The six people on one side laughed disdainfully. "The monster killed the smaller one. I am afraid I don''t know where it is now. I dare to come out."


    "Either way, it was ordered to intercept, just to gain some benefits."


    "Yes, there are no orders this week. We can''t openly go out and kill the soldiers."


    "This time, this is a great opportunity."


    The six sneered and looked at the white gloves inside Zifeng''s sleeves.


    They can see at a glance that the white gloves are absolutely sacred and valuable.


    For the first evil restoration, look at Zifeng, "Is this a pleasure for you, or dying under the evil power of my evil spirit, I think you know how to choose."


    Zifeng blinked when he heard this.


    When the evil spirit began to rise, he felt something was wrong, so he never shot, but watched quietly.


    Evil repair, although ordinary soldiers were frightened, they were abandoned by the mainland army, and they were also objects of the Eighth Hall, so they could only hide in the dark.


    On the surface, it exists in a low-key state with a normal identity.


    For their dispatch, unless they are elders, the Legal Protection Party will act alone. Otherwise, most of them are group members.


    Their dispatch has a clear purpose.


    As far as he knows, it is considered a level in the evil monarchy.


    Without an order, no sinister person will go out to kill, so as not to cause unnecessary trouble.


    As long as they are dispatched, either they will have a conspiracy, or they will do something that is both insulting and insulting.


    As Zifeng encountered in the past, the three winds killed a large number of warriors in the trap area on one side and gathered. Another example is Huoya District, Liulong District.


    A few months ago, he was still in the first area, intending to capture the young arrogance above the central region.


    In short, evil repairs either do not move, if they move, they will have a purpose, and no one will be a trivial matter.


    The lightest and lightest, as well as the commander of the division within the division, intercepted the caravans of the past, slaughtered family fighters and even massacred.


    Without enough interest, this group of evil will not be shot at all, and can only hide in the dark.


    And the purple wind he was flying all the way was a shocked person, how could he be stopped somehow by this group of evil?


    Upon hearing these evil words, were they ordered to stop? And looking for Xiaoxun, is he Zifeng?


    "Are you looking for Xiaoxun?" Zifeng asked coldly.


    For the first evil, I don''t care, I sneer. "What do you want to do? How? Are you really your own black robe?"


    "Hey, because the black robe is famous, there are many such fighters in the middle of the field. After all, this line is enough to scare people."


    "It''s just that you don''t know that from today, these actions are equivalent to discovering that you are dead."


    "Well, don''t talk to the old man anymore." The tone of the first evil restoration already showed impatience.


    "Let us have fun and save us."

 v16 Chapter 638： punish

    This group of evil will not shoot, but this is to avoid losing something.


    After all, Zifeng easily escaped the powerful blow of their ambush.


    In their opinion, Zifeng is obviously a good fighter. If he can kill it effortlessly, naturally it is better to put the sacred device on his body.


    "We only give you five considerations." Six evils are already impatient.


    "You know very well that when you meet someone in our evil government, you have no chance to escape."


    "It''s better to fight with us, it''s better to die in pain. It''s better to have a good time."


    Zifeng didn''t speak, but blinked and thought for a while.


    After five benefits.


    The seven evils have become fierce. "It looks like you are not happy."


    "Well, let me let him mourn and die under the power of evil."


    Hey. Seven people, shoot in real time.


    Uh. At the same time, this is another very fast sound.


    With only one shot of Zifeng''s finger, six virulent shots broke out.


    Six evil, eyebrows penetrated, and they died in an instant.


    Poisonous, even six corpses were eroded into pools of blood, which were scattered from high altitudes.


    "Huh? This is a terrible poison." The evil he led changed their faces for a moment.


    Zifeng stared at this evil. "I will give you a life, if you have something to ask."


    "You will give me a quick reply and I will give you a good time."


    The indifferent words immediately shocked the body''s first evil.


    "You, you, you. Today''s black-robed warrior has such a terrible poison, there is only one person, you, you. Are you a monster?"


    In fact, their group was ordered to intercept Xiaoxun here instead of killing the wrong person.


    But they never thought that they would really meet the black robe. After all, Xiaoxing in black is a ghost, and how can the big midfielder be so lucky?


    The fact is, they are really lucky.


    Oh.


    In the hands of the first evil, a violent force suddenly attacked the sky, and then spread to the square.


    "Signal?" Zi Feng narrowed his eyes. If he wanted to stop, these evil signals would not have a chance to play.


    But he didn''t stop it, just coldly.


    He wanted to see what the evil group wanted to do.


    This was the first evil, it was cold, but after the signal was sent, my heart was a little shocked.


    Hehe. Whoosh. Whoosh.


    A few minutes later, the distance was already flying in four streams.


    Come on, people are evil.


    "Three peerless peaks, one legendary?" Zifeng blinked.


    A cult that is not an ordinary peerless cult, a signal that leads to such four strong men?


    "Elder, protect the law." That was the first time the evil was restored, and his face was very happy.


    In his opinion, although he was very lucky, he did encounter the black robe in the rumors. However, the elders of the evil tyrant and the powerful law guards are here, and they can save their lives.


    "Black Robe, Kaoru." The legendary ten-thousand-dollar cult is equally fierce.


    However, instead of taking half-handed movements, he directly attacked the enemy with fierce power.


    The evil spirit overflows everywhere.


    The four evils that came quickly are legendary, and the other three are peers.


    When the four of them came, they encountered Zifeng''s clothes and clothes, and they couldn''t even feel their breath.


    They have determined that the one in front of him is real, and now the famous black robe in the middle of the field is charming.


    A black robe with a mask, even the legendary strong man can''t feel the breath, and it is also a poisonous strong man.


    In the world, there are only black robes of small robes.


    This was also the moment when the legendary Ten Thousand Strong, the elder of the evil government sect, did not hesitate to send out the evil signal, and did not half decide to fight.


    "Send a signal directly?" Zifeng frowned.


    This time, he finally realized that things were very wrong.


    Oh.


    Zifeng''s figure immediately moved.


    Chicks. Chicks. Chicks. Chicks.


    A series of four virulent, volley shots.


    The evil sect before him, and the three charming peaks in the first corner, pierced the eyebrows and died.


    Oh.


    At high altitudes, the power of thunder is condensed.


    In Zifeng''s hands, there were many high-quality gems, and the halo disappeared.


    Boom. Boom. Boom.


    The thunder and thunder in the sky fell, and the legendary Wan Qiang, even the chance of escape and escape, did not become a gray fly under the thunder.


    This time, Zifeng stopped waiting, but instantly killed the killer.


    In addition, Liulong and the sky fell to Thunder and directly killed the legendary Wan.


    He always feels something is wrong.


    Hehe. Zifeng waved his hand and received the sacred rings of these corpses. Then the number flashed, and even Wu did not absorb it and disappeared.


    After Zifeng''s figure disappeared, after dozens of breaths.


    Hehe. Whoosh. Whoosh.


    The three old men who had passed from a distance fell into the sky.


    Among the three, one of them is the three guards of the evil lord. Although the other two are slightly weaker, they are equally breathtaking.


    Obviously, these three are legendary powerhouses of the old brand.


    "Okay?" The three guards blinked.


    The other two, looking at the corpses on the ground below, had cold faces.


    "From the signal to the time we come, the most time."


    "Even when monsters can''t stop it, our evil government directly belittles ordinary government old people, plus three broad government owners?"


    The three prevention methods are equally ugly. "If the black robe is handled well, how could the owner of the poor die?"


    "Why do we have to leave our den to make a living?"


    The voice fell.


    The three guards were taken out by both hands.


    Hehe. Wow. Wow.


    The surrounding space is constantly deforming.


    It suddenly condenses in the air one by one.


    This is obviously a review of martial arts that can be performed by a legendary power.


    In the picture, Zifeng appeared, and then went to kill an evil picture.


    "Sure enough." The other two old men watched Thunder kill the legendary ten thousand elders, his face was extremely cold.


    "In the ordinary world, Xiao Xun, who can use the array method, is enough to match forty to fifty thousand powerful players."


    "Packing him is really troublesome."


    In this photo, Zifeng''s figure disappeared, and it ended far away.

 v16 Chapter 639： Is it a pit again?

    "Dark War". The three guards frowned and frowned.


    "Well, careful boy."


    "But it''s useless."


    The three guards smiled slyly. "As expected, the monster fights the smaller owner. Even if it wins, it will suffer serious damage. It is impossible to leave the Forbidden Mountain too far."


    "He is still within the scope of this movie."


    "As long as he is there, the next time he appears, it will be his death."


    "Chase."


    The voices of the three guards fell and flew away immediately.


    The other two, keep up.


    For a long time, in the air, the silence was shocked.


    In the air, there is only one hurricane.


    Oh. At this moment, a ray of light came out of the thin air.


    This is Zifeng.


    He didn''t leave at all, just hid in the dark.


    "Strong breathing." Zifeng blinked.


    He just stared at the actions of the three people in the dark.


    The people headed by him breathe strongly, no less than the three elders of the evil lord he met in the secrets of Tiansha.


    The other two, although a little weaker, are no less powerful than those with strong names such as the Queen of Ghost Hunting, and even stronger.


    One signal is that these powerful players are chasing fast speeds?


    Zifeng''s heart has been scared for a while now.


    He just waited cautiously, but he destroyed thousands of cults and immediately concealed them.


    Otherwise, if you face these three people, he has no chance to win.


    Of course, this is his purple wind, using his stealth means, plus a ghost mask, and even the law of powerful monarchs such as Sanwei, and found that it is not allowed. If he guessed correctly, then the vengeance of the evil monarchy has begun.


    However, he had never thought that these revenges would come so quickly, and it seemed more dramatic than he thought.


    He is currently not in the sacred mountain range, but if the range is large enough, that is indeed the case.


    When he left the Holy Mountain to the Great South, the distance was only about 20 million miles.


    In addition, these powerful players will go all out to chase his dozens of interests.


    Listen to the people saying that the evil monarchy has come out of the nest?


    In other words, the evil sorrow of the entire evil monarchy is now chasing him?


    Zifeng frowned, he was able to make the sect of the sect.


    But for the next second, Zifeng''s eyes were cold, "I want to get out of the lair? I can''t help those old monsters, but you don''t want to live."


    "Oh." A faint twilight appeared in Zifeng''s eyes.


    "Everything is over, so except for the old monster, you don''t want to live on the evil monarch anymore."


    In addition to cursing and killing, Zifeng''s eyes also had a trace of madness and confidence.


    When the evil monarchy touched his bottom line that year, when he saw it as an enemy, he had already made a decision, not endless!


    Great South, somewhere.


    Oh.


    In a big city, a family''s house suddenly became devastating.


    In a breathing room, the whole family has become a poisonous place.


    One of the fighters, one does not stay.


    After dozens of hobbies, oh. hey. oh. hey.


    Four numbers appeared in the sky of the family house.


    "All right? People?" An old man frowned.


    "Damn it, terrible monster." The other three gritted their teeth.


    The virulence is rampant.


    After dozens of interests, these three numbers appeared out of thin air.


    Below is a door.


    "Damn it, that kid has escaped."


    This three-prevention method was ruthless, and asked: "Can there be news in the four-guarantee law?"


    The other two old people next to me shook their heads. "A few minutes later, four guards came to the news. Under his eyes, they were destroyed by a sinister division."


    However, this old man, at this moment, everyone is facing ugly extremes.


    "In just half a day, we deployed to other departments in the Great Southern Region and died."


    "No one was stationed here before."


    A terrible color appeared on an old man''s face. "How did the monster do it?"


    The four defense methods are also shocking. "In our eyes, it will still be so crazy. The black robe is looking for it. It really deserves its name."


    The three guards narrowed their eyes. "The more arrogant he is, the quicker he will die."


    Outside the Great Southern District, it is located in one of several areas.


    "Southern fire zone." Zifeng nodded.


    After Zifeng did not clear Da Nan''s worship, he immediately rushed to the next area to clear it.


    If so, the fool can follow his tracks, let alone the evil monarch.


    You can move directly into the next area.


    In the past, Zifeng was able to find a clear cult in a region.


    But since the evil monarchy has done everything, he naturally dare not show any traces.


    Now, clearing through some geographical areas is enough to make these evils unclear.


    Prosperity��


    Zifeng''s eyes were smashed, and the sun and the sun''s eyes were condensed.


    Perception of heaven and earth, covering the entire southern fire area.


    At this moment, in the perception, a sinister atmosphere appeared.


    There is a sinister atmosphere in the southern part of the fire zone. The place where any cult is located is within his grasp.


    When he was in the Great South, he was able to do what he did, and whenever the elders took measures to protect the law, it was because of these evil whereabouts and every move, which was within his opinion.


    In the past, in his view of heaven and earth, amazing evil spirits have reached a total of paths.


    Three of them were three people he had met before.


    The strongest among them are the three elders who judge their power to be no less than that of the evil monarch.


    For the rest, looking at the power of the evil force, Zifeng can also judge that it is definitely the top five or more than 60,000.


    Zifeng only needs to avoid the distant breath, he can squat down and crush the evil spirits in the area.


    When the individual reacted and chased him, he ran away for no reason.


    The Nanhuo area is the same here.


    For a long time, Zifeng withdrew the perception of heaven and earth, as well as the traces of evil in this area, he had already recorded them one by one.


    However, there is no strong evil here.


    I also know that the legendary powerhouses from ten thousand to ten thousand, even if they are owned by evil monarchs, are numerous, but they will never be too many.


    At least not enough to distribute to various regions.

 v16 Chapter 640： Invincible existence

    There is no too powerful evil in this area.


    However, the amount of evil is much denser.


    Its density is at least several times higher than the normal area.


    If you want to come, you should have the previous evil words, their evil monarchy has come out of their nest. The shortcomings of local branches have forgotten this.


    "Hey." Zi Feng snorted. "If you want to mess with me, I will kill you."


    .


    After half a day.


    Next to the Great Southern District is the Luan District.


    In the air, one after another, whether it is old or old, all appear out of thin air.


    What is impressive is the three law-abiding, four law-abiding and so on.


    Four guards approached Lengfeng Road. "When you see the trail in the past, the southern branch of the country is cleared. He should come to the Dean area next to him."


    The old man around nodded.


    But at this moment.


    An evil fix, the sky flies.


    The breath that is coming has reached the peak of the world and is obviously the master of evil. "This is not good for three guards and four guards." Come and exclaim.


    "Good?" Three guards and four guards made a loud noise at the same time.


    Come on, hand over a file, and then stunned. "Half an hour ago, Black Robe Xiaoxu appeared in the Southern Fire District."


    "In this area, all major branches are lifeless."


    "What?" These three protection methods changed its appearance. "The monster didn''t come to the Dean area, but went to the Southern Fire area?"


    "Damn it." The four guards screamed. "Sure enough."


    .


    After half a day.


    Outside the Nanhuo area, it is separated from a certain area of ??several areas.


    These three guardianship laws and other laws emerged out of thin air.


    In the sky, there is another old man, right here.


    At this time, the ugliness on the old man''s face was extremely ugly.


    "Five Protection Laws." San Huo Luo and others greeted.


    The old man, five guards, gritted his teeth. "Damn it, the monster slaughtered this geographic area under my nose."


    "The old man is always slower."


    .


    one day later.


    It is also higher than high altitude.


    "Seven protectors, seven elders." The three guards nodded.


    The four guards gritted their teeth. "Has this area been cleared by monsters?"


    Seven guards, seven elders and their faces were drawn out. "Damn, I was ordered to stay in this area, but I still can''t catch this monster."


    Seven guards, seven elders?


    Obviously, the evil monarch is really not in the nest.


    For a long time, there have been individual veterans in each region.


    However, they are the elders and guardians of the general government. Obviously, Zifeng cannot help.


    "Report, not good." At this moment, another evil fix came quickly and handed over to a file.


    "Half an hour later, all areas in the Dean area were washed away by blood, and no one survived."


    "What?" The four defense method changed the situation. "Has the monster been turned back to the Dean area?"


    .


    Two days later.


    The south is in a certain area.


    A figure in a black robe passed through the crowd silently.


    This number is from Zifeng.


    Today, he has more and more evil differences, but they are similar to the past.


    On the contrary, the number of cults he killed was only a few days later, surpassing the rate of the previous ten days.


    If he didn''t guess wrong, more and more scourges from all over the central region.


    In addition, in his sense of heaven and earth, the breath of this experienced legendary strongman appeared, and their number became more and more.


    As far as he knows, there have been at least a dozen people in the past few days.


    In the general government of an evil monarch, it is as powerful as a cloud.


    Of course, these did not stop him.


    Oh.


    The purple wind in the crowd suddenly stopped in front of a restaurant.


    "Oh." Under Zifeng''s mask, the corners of his mouth smirked.


    On the second floor of the restaurant, in a certain room.


    Zifeng''s figure came out of thin air. In front of him, there are five old people.


    "Five, one mountain." Zifeng stared at the five old people.


    "Black Robe Xiaoxu." The five old men were naturally evil. In an instant, they determined Zifeng''s identity.


    This dress, coupled with the undetectable black robes, and actively found them, will only be black robes. "Do you want to vote for the net?" The five old men sneered.


    Prosperity��


    Zifeng has no nonsense, and his cold soul is shocking.


    Oh.


    In situ, there are only five ice sculptures.


    Zifeng waved his hand and five ice sculptures, which turned into ice.


    A few minutes later.


    Hehe. Whoosh. Whoosh.


    These three guardianship laws and other laws emerged out of thin air.


    "Huh? This is the elite elder of the criminal court." The four guards were smashed.


    "Even if they can''t stop the monster for a while?"


    The bodies of the three guards were shaking, their faces were cold and cold.


    Now, in the end, is his evil monarch chasing Xiaoxuan, or is he looking for revenge against the evil monarch?


    The criminal tyrant did his best, but they suffered heavy casualties, and Xiaoxun was unscathed.


    .


    This is another day.


    Within a certain range, Zifeng''s figure appeared out of thin air.


    As always, the perception of heaven and earth was released, covering the whole area in an instant.


    "Huh?" Zifeng subconsciously released this perception.


    However, the evil atmosphere that appeared in this view made him suddenly shrink.


    What is the intensity of the insidious and powerful atmosphere? It doesn''t seem to be a breath at all, but a mountain of unparalleled evil.


    This is like an evil road, looking innocent, in his view of heaven and earth, evil spirits continue to wreak havoc.


    Finally, what kind of power is evil, and can we gather the power of this terrible evil martial arts?


    Only one breath is more than a hundred times higher than the countless evil forces in the entire region.


    The power of the evil road even seems to cover the entire region, sweeping the entire world.


    .


    At the same time, in the area, somewhere far away.


    Wearing black, the middle-aged man frowned slightly, raised his head and looked up at the sky.


    "Huh?" The middle-aged man narrowed his eyes.


    "Jun Shang." For one thing, the evil in the ocean screamed in horror.


    "Is it an illusion?" The middle-aged man shook his head slightly, pulling his gaze back.


    .


    In the area, far away.


    Zifeng was already soft on the ground, her mouth could not breathe.


    At that moment, he saw a pair of indifferent eyes go to the extreme, indifferent to the extreme eyes, staring at him through the endless perception of the world.

 v16 Chapter 641： Return to home

    That gaze, he didn''t know how to describe it.


    But for a moment, he obviously felt that he seemed to be shrouded in death. It seems that under the eyes of the blind pair, he would swallow the abyss and the ocean of evil in a blink of an eye.


    The death of Zifeng Zhixin means that this moment is full of enthusiasm.


    "Good. Good." Zifeng was steady and rude. It is actually the back of a black robe. It is already cold and sweaty.


    "trouble."


    Middle domain, southern range.


    Close to the Nanhuo area, within a certain range.


    In a huge mansion.


    The middle-aged man in black is in danger, and the majesty on his face makes people afraid to look directly.


    The face of a middle-aged person is actually evil, devil, and even beautiful.


    Under the cold eyebrows, it is a pair of stars, full of confidence in the world.


    The breath of the boss, if you can tremble the world.


    This is the contemporary evil lord, the evil lord, the first person in the world. Whoosh. Whoosh. Whoosh. Whoosh.


    In addition to the mansion, the strong atmosphere of the sky descended quickly.


    In an instant, there were dozens of them.


    It is three guardian laws, four guardian laws, etc.


    "Welcome to the king." The three guards and other powerful men bowed to the ceremony.


    The evil lord nodded indifferently.


    The three guardians and others looked at the two old people on the left and right, and joined hands again, "Great Elder, Great Guardian, Two Elders, Two Guardian."


    As evil as the sea and others, nodded.


    "How." spit out three cold characters in the mouth of the evil lord.


    The three guards and others trembled and screamed, "I have not been used, I am so useless."


    "I haven''t been able to win Xiao''s search for a few days now."


    The evil sin did not speak, but the gloomy color on his face, but let the three guards and the others squat down on one knee, not daring to raise their heads halfway.


    "Just angry." At the side, the elder''s elder took a step and smashed their hand.


    "Xiao discovered this. This old man pursued and killed him personally and dealt with him, knowing how difficult it was and how difficult it was to deal with."


    "I don''t know what kind of means, or heavy treasures, and the atmosphere is hidden. Even the elderly don''t know how to score."


    "At the time of the last killing, if the old man used an air machine to lock him up early, he would not be able to catch up with this person."


    "This is also an endless stream of methods, often unexpected."


    "The three guards and others who had never dealt with him suffered huge losses."


    The elders looked at Sanhe Fa and the others and sighed. "You can''t do this these days. Is it because he is playing?"


    "Yes." The three defense method is very ugly, gritted his teeth and said, "Xiao found this. This is abnormal."


    "We couldn''t catch his traces, but instead, he was wiped out by the eyes under the lids."


    "It''s so arrogant, it''s crazy, you can hate it."


    "If this legal protection law can catch him one day, I can''t wait to frustrate him so that he can resolve his hatred."


    This evil star, Double Star, kneeled on one knee and did not pay attention to Sanwei Fa and other people, but looked at evil like the sea.


    "Is this all laid out?" asked the evil lord rudely.


    The evil in the sea nodded solemnly. "Yu Jun, as mentioned earlier, Xiao Xiao, this son, must not go far, and he will definitely appear."


    "In the past few days, this old man has dispatched the power of the main departments in the central region."


    "With the Holy Mountain forbidding the Holy Spirit as the center, the radius of this area is more than an area with a total area. It has been completely blocked."


    "This time, when Xiao Xiao discovers this reaction, make him jealous and let him use his money. He will no longer have a chance to escape."


    "This time, he will not be able to escape."


    "Good." The evil lord nodded in satisfaction.


    In fact, as early as a few days ago, the whole evil monarchy had come out.


    Including this evil lord, I can''t wait to want Zifeng''s life.


    However, this generation of evil lords is naturally not ordinary.


    Even if his heart is angry and angry, he is angry about the little demon lord''s affairs, but he still perseveres.


    So far, all the evils in the central region and this region have rushed to the district, and he has really appeared. At the same time, all the powerful people in the evil monarchy follow.


    The evil monarchy either stays still or moves. Xiao finds the successor of the Three Black Devil Temples. There is no possibility of escape and no chance of resurrection.


    Oh.


    At this time, black gas appeared in the air.


    An old man who came out of thin air.


    "it is good?"


    Almost the moment the old man appeared, the evil around him changed, and his face changed a little.


    Including great elders such as the sea and the Great Guardian Law, they are all trembling.


    The entire audience, the only evil spirit, is still in danger, his face is majestic.


    Whoosh. Whoosh. Whoosh. Whoosh.


    At the same time, in the huge mansion, the image of a person continues to flash.


    In an instant, a group of black warriors filled the entire mansion, dense but even.


    It was also at this moment that the temperature dropped sharply throughout the building.


    Except for the Great Elder, David II, the rest, the three guards and others, were all smashed.


    This group of black fighters is so dense that there are not enough to exceed.


    In martial arts, there is a faint light in the eyes.


    That kind of chill is extremely cold.


    It seems to them that everything looks like a dead person.


    It is not a group of warriors, it is better to become a demon from the abyss.


    This group of warriors, even when looking at the big people such as the sea and other people, their eyes are only cold and death.


    Only by looking at the old man and the evil lord who just appeared can you feel awe.


    As for the old man, his dry body is generally sad, different from his face; this old man, burly, stands like this, like a tall mountain.


    "There are too many duo." As evil as Dahai and others, Qi Qi gave the old man a gift.


    The old man did not speak, nor did he make half-time moves.


    "Amount, this." As evil as the sea and others, he looked at the thick black warrior in the palace, his face full of terror, and then looked at the evil lord.


    This horror is obviously not because of the existence of this group of black warriors.

 v16 Chapter 642： Complementary gene

    But this group of black warriors will appear here.


    The evil face was indifferent, "I said, at all costs."


    "Great elders, great laws." The evil lord looked at the evil like the sea and others.


    "A group of elders and guardians in the general government have been dispatched by you."


    "You don''t have to chase Xiao Xiao, you just need to sit on the wide edge."


    "Yes." Evil is like the sea.


    The evil lord turned and looked at the old man. "As for 800 regions, chase Xiaoxun, you will be handed over to you."


    "Yes, Jun." The old man nodded, not seeing the ceremony, but his eyes looked at the evil lord with awe.


    The evil spirit stood up and stood up with both hands. "This time, I hope Xiao finds that this will not go beyond the area."


    "The House of the Evil King, Lingyan Pavilion, Beiyin Palace, Holy Moon, etc. are all the same."


    Old man Luo was suddenly stunned.


    The old man, as always, regards the world as nothing and ignores the people.


    Only in the face of Zifeng will he smile from time to time.


    Zifeng lowered his head slightly and fell silent.


    Luo''s predecessors broke the silent atmosphere. "If you are unwilling to take over, then these crises will only be."


    Zifeng raised his head and sank, "Teacher Luo thinks it is enough to understand me."


    "Old Colorado, can you know why I never wanted to take over the eight halls?"


    "I originally thought I had been away for a year and a half, the seniors knew about it, and the other masters would know about it."


    "It looks like I was wrong now."


    Luo''s senior heard these words and was shocked.


    Zifeng stood up. "A year and a half ago, when I left Holy Moon, I said I didn''t want to inherit the eight halls. I don''t know how to face you in the future."


    "Yes, whether you know it or not, I will face it eventually."


    "So this is not actually a reason."


    "Forget it." Zifeng shook his head, his face inexplicable, but he obviously didn''t want to say anything.


    Turn around and turn left.


    "Slow." Luo''s senior suddenly got up. "What''s the real reason?"


    Zifeng shook his head.


    "Don''t you tell me?" Luo''s senior smiled. "You asked me a lot today."


    "I didn''t tell you the answer to some things."


    "I choose to let you find it yourself."


    "Your answer, I will also look for it."


    Zifeng''s footsteps turned around, a smile on his face. "real?"


    Luo''s seniors smiled. "This old man has been away from his life for a few years, can you lie to you?"


    "Your answer today, I will find it."


    "The question you asked today, the answer, you will find it yourself."


    "satisfy?"


    "Very satisfied." Zifeng nodded.


    Xiao Yi stepped down and uttered the words "very satisfied".


    However, he still has to prepare to leave.


    Today, the purpose of finding seniors in the Black Devil''s Hall was barely realized.


    "slow."


    Zifeng was about to leave.


    Old Man Luo whispered.


    "Anything else?" Zifeng asked, turning around.


    "Sit down." Senior Luo sighed. "You ask me questions, and I will give you the answer."


    "But this old man hasn''t finished speaking yet."


    "Is this the answer?" Zi Feng''s face was drawn out.


    Today, I heard a lot of secrets from the ancients, which shocked his heart time and time again.


    However, Luo''s predecessors always wanted to talk and stop. These secrets seem to have a head and a tail, and they seem to be only possible. They often talked about Luo''s predecessor and quit immediately.


    This feeling is a bit uncomfortable.


    However, Luo''s predecessors did not say that he had his own reasons; Luo''s predecessors insisted that they could not help.


    "What are you talking about?" Zifeng asked.


    If he still wants to talk about his legacy, he won''t be too interested.


    "Your business." Senior Luo sighed.


    "My business?" Zifeng frowned.


    Senior Luo sighed. "You have been traveling for a year and a half. I asked you today, when do you play golf, your answer is not enough." "The old man asked you again, how long do you want to travel?"


    "It turns out that this is asking this question." Zifeng smiled and looked at the sky outside the window.


    "Old man Luo has his own answer, why bother me."


    Senior Luo nodded, his face indifferent. "I have the answer, but it is not accurate. I still have to tell you from my mouth."


    Zifeng smiled, did not listen to Luo''s predecessors, just stood.


    "My answer is not important."


    "Old man Luo should know that children cannot change anything, nor can they help too much."


    "So, if you want me to answer this question, what''s the point?"


    "I have a question, why do older people want me to answer this question."


    "Oh." Old man Luo smiled.


    I don''t know when Luo''s predecessor regained the elegance of the past. Of course, his face was still indifferent, but it was much lighter than usual.


    "Listen to what you asked me just now, this is my answer."


    "You say you can''t change anything, I admit it; you say you can''t help too much, I don''t admit it."


    "You said your answer is not important, and I deny it."


    "This is because you can provide a lot of help, so I need your answer."


    "Of course, I should also ask you, you always go out and waste your time, why?"


    "No." Luo''s predecessors had a lot of words, but suddenly, they said "no".


    "You didn''t waste your time." Old man Luo stared at Zifeng seriously.


    "Everyone, maybe including your old friends, feel that you are wasting your time, wasting your time, wasting your talents today."


    "In the first half of this year, everyone feels that you are enjoying comfort, and you are not serious."


    "The situation in the Middle East is getting worse and the weather is getting worse. You must despair, you must degenerate."


    "Everyone thinks that you have changed, you are no longer like the Zifeng boy of the past."


    "This old man is not a blind person. You can''t beat the old man."


    Luo''s predecessors laughed. "You didn''t waste time. On the contrary, you were in a hurry than anyone else in this year and a half."


    "You still like Zifeng, it''s almost crazy."


    "The old man is not wrong."


    Zifeng blinked when he heard this.


    The original laughter has faded, on the contrary, it is a kind of dignity.


    Luo''s predecessor smiled when he saw Xiao Yi''s expression change in his eyes. "Now, tell the old man about you

 v16 Chapter 643： Set off

    The answer is not important? "


    Zifeng shook his head and said, "It''s okay."


    "But when the older generation wants to know, I can also tell."


    Zifeng looked back at the sky again and sighed.


    "The real days of change, if I remember correctly, there won''t be a few days."


    "This is half a year, and it''s seven or eight months."


    "In other words, everyone''s time is running out."


    "I''m doing my best to make these limited times more meaningful."


    Luo''s predecessor also blinked. "The so-called mean is to spend time with your maid?" "The old man will tell you the exact, real change date, only six months later, more, less than seven months."


    "The old man guessed wrong. You should stop for a month or two at most, and then stop."


    "It seems longer now."


    Luo''s elderly have a higher level of self-cultivation, and naturally the exact time of this day is more accurate.


    Therefore, he said he had the answer, but he was not accurate.


    The so-called inaccuracy is precisely because I don''t know when Zifeng will stop.


    He guessed for a month or two, but it was obvious that he guessed wrong.


    Zifeng shook his head. "I will eventually become a fighter on this continent. If it changes, I will do my best."


    "So, I chose to go back to Hall 8 at the last minute and do my best."


    "With today''s accurate time, I choose to travel for another six months, and then I will come back."


    "Why are you like this?" Luo''s seniors narrowed their eyes, and there was something in their words.


    "Oh." Zifeng smiled. "I must be like this."


    "Why is it necessary?" Luo''s predecessor whispered. "You choose to leave the remaining time to your maid. This is not necessary."


    "Although she has been in the Holy Month of the Apostle for ten years, she has not been wronged."


    "You don''t have to do this for her."


    "At least in the eyes of the old man, this is stupid."


    "No, you don''t owe her."


    Zifeng shook his head, his face was a bit complicated, his head bowed slightly, half embarrassed, and the rest of his mouth smiled. "No, I owe her."


    "Many." Zi Feng smiled and uttered two words.


    Luo''s predecessors remained silent.


    Zifeng raised his head, his face was very light, and he smiled.


    "Everyone thought that a year and a half ago, I went to the sacred moon to find her, just to breathe a sigh of relief."


    "This is just to prove to everyone that the little boy who looked down on the day the Holy King looked down on has the ability to incite her holy month."


    "Just to regain a better maid than anyone else."


    "It''s just because I treated her very deeply ten years ago. She gave me life. I didn''t want to endure her, so I didn''t hesitate to work hard for ten years. After countless storms, I found her thousands of miles away."


    "There are some things, I don''t want to say, I just don''t want her to know."


    "She has lived for more than ten years and is tired. I hope she can lead a comfortable life."


    Zifeng shook his head. "I really owe her, Xiao Jia owes her."


    "Just as the holy king said, the holy king saved the Xiao family up and down. Yiyi is a bargaining chip. I have no right to return to her holy month."


    This is actually one of the reasons Zifeng wants to go to Holy Moon.


    "She is more comfortable than anyone else, at least then, this is the life she wants."


    "She thinks it is simple and meaningless."


    "This is to save the Xiao family. She only agreed with the conditions of the holy king and went to the holy moon."


    "She has spent ten years and has been trapped for ten years. I only lost one and a half years, but it is not enough."


    Old man Luo seemed to be interrupting, as if to remind Zifeng.


    "On women?" Zi Feng smiled. "Not everyone is in my eyes." "Besides, the maid should pay everything?"


    "I do not think so."


    "Maybe my thoughts are different from yours."


    "In short, there is no need, nothing is taken for granted."


    "Besides, even if you or she thinks this is a matter of course, but I don''t want it, neither will I."


    Senior Luo frowned.


    Zifeng held his hand and smiled.


    "So, when I went to Holy Moon, I asked her if she would."


    "Because I owe her."


    From the beginning to the end, Zifeng didn''t care about his search for more than ten years. Is it worth it?


    Because he owes her.


    He told her that this is the most suitable cardamom for her to see the young world, but she was taken away by the holy king, and she turned into endless thoughts, retreat and silence.


    At that time, she thought it was his son who spoke sweetly and casually.


    However, this is why he did not say in the Holy Month.


    This is his jealousy.


    But this is not a simple embarrassment.


    I can only say that this is one of the reasons.


    Luo''s eyebrows furrowed tighter. "She is just a maid."


    "Entering the Holy Moon, this is her opportunity, so she is a jade, so martial arts is not hindered, so life is glorious, therefore."


    "But this is not the life she wants." Zifeng added an interrupted tone, and even his tone became a little cold.


    "That day, when I asked her if she wanted to know that her Xia Xia was a plain coat, I felt very angry and inexplicable for the second time in my life.


    "In Ramadan, I want to marry her forever."


    "Fortunately, I was able to catch up and stop all this, so the ten-year **** will end."


    "That day, I looked around the audience, it was the person present, the woman, the old guy who forced her."


    "Forcing her to live, she can''t die, forcing her to die."


    "A few years ago, I worked with an old man. In countless sieges, I was surrounded by countless powerful people and suffered countless persecutions."


    "Later, the old man died."


    "This is the first time I want to slaughter this world. The first time I have killed myself, I cannot suppress it from Hao''s tough heart."


    "The holy moon is my second time."


    "The same situation, the same situation, is by my side; only, the old man, replaced my maid."


    "At that time, I was a step late and I couldn''t help it."


    "During Ramadan, I am fine and I will catch up in time."


    Senior Luo''s eyebrows suddenly let out a sigh of relief.


    Of course, he still remembers how crazy the young man in front of him was, if not, the eight old guys would react.

 v16 Chapter 644： See through the eyes of the future

    The young man is dead.


    And the holy month, I worry that it has turned gray.


    Luo''s predecessors had been ignoring this dynasty, and suddenly understood what Zifeng wanted to say today.


    But in the next second, Luo''s senior was cold again.


    "The last time, who is besieging you?" Zifeng smiled and said, "This is already a thing of the past. I also solved it. I want to kill it. I haven''t let go."


    Luo''s seniors took their hands and sat down slowly, but their voices were still heavy.


    "I understand what you mean."


    "But it didn''t change my original thinking."


    "What you did today is not what I want to see."


    Luo''s predecessors will never be the target of attack, and they will not be interested in listening to Zifeng''s son and daughter about his debts and debts.


    Luo''s predecessor said this today, obviously for another purpose.


    From the beginning to the end, Luo''s predecessors only cared about one thing, Zifeng.


    Zifeng stunned the eyes of his predecessors and said nothing.


    Luo''s predecessors are very cold, "You are playing for life."


    "Always been this way."


    "I said, I am not blind."


    "You said you can''t change anything, what are you doing now?"


    "You must provide your maid with so-called meaningful time. The old man does not object, but this does not mean that you have to live for it, and even die at all times."


    "We all say that the old guy has broken down and owns us."


    Zifeng smiled and said, "I''m just working hard."


    Snapped.


    Luo''s predecessor suddenly attacked the case, "trying to complete this in a whole year and a half, and repairs are always suspended in the Holy Land."


    "According to your genius, this shouldn''t be the case."


    "If you don''t rise, your power will rise, even if it is in a sacred position, a strong person can be attracted."


    "Huo Zhongtian has given you ten years of martial arts integration. This is almost an impossible challenge."


    "For the sacred, famous people, this is for sure."


    "You have done a good job. The district has completed martial arts for a year and a half. It is a kendo, a fire, a toxic road, and the integration of the three."


    "These three, each is unusual, the worst is the most powerful Kendo, the world is powerful."


    "You tell the old man, what did you do?"


    "A region for one and a half years, seems to be traveling, basically forcing the sky and the rules of the earth, forcing the sky."


    "You have a complete martial art. How dare you integrate dozens of them? Who can give you courage?"


    "Success quickly, you will only make one mistake during this period, which is enough to break your bones on this military road."


    Yes, Luo''s predecessors are not blind.


    As early as today, Zifeng walked into the main hall of the Dark Hall. He has seen what happened to Zifeng in the past year and a half.


    Zifeng is going to travel, he will swim enough, tired, tired, and will not be late.


    Zifeng, this is not a trip at all.


    On the same day, Zifeng and Evil had not even fought as a sea battle. There was only one sword, and the three could merge. They had vomited blood.


    If you are really fighting, evil like the ocean will die.


    The price that Zifeng can pay is definitely not small.


    Kendo, domineering kendo, ice kendo, star magic kendo, etc., all kinds of kendo are top and strong.


    Fire, amethyst, golden fire, ice and smoldering fire. They are all powerful flames in the world.


    Toxic roads have overturned the planting system.


    "You can have a better choice." The old man Luo added a tone.


    Zifeng shook his head. "I said, time is limited."


    "From the moment I stepped into the Holy Land, I knew I would change the sky."


    "Every day, I can see that this day is getting more and more gloomy, and the day is getting closer and closer."


    "In this only time, I can use this time as compensation. This will not affect my martial arts practice, nor will it affect my strength."


    "This is the best choice."


    "still."


    Luo''s seniors screamed.


    "We all said that the old guy said, if the sky drops, let us go to the top."


    "now you."


    Zifeng''s tone was cold, and he interrupted. "If you can''t take it anymore?"


    "Joke." Luo''s seniors sneered. "We can''t stand it. Can''t you change what you can do?"


    "Do your best." Zifeng lowered his head slightly, and smiled at the corner of his mouth.


    It looks faster and disappears faster.


    When Luo''s face was shocked, his anger was approaching.


    He knew that the young man said he couldn''t change anything. In fact, this young man is just forcing himself so that he can change things.


    He knew better that the young people in front of him were stubborn and determined, and he was afraid that no one could change.


    No, it should be said that someone can change, but his old guy is not on the list.


    In fact, this man changed the young man''s decision and shaken the young man''s mind.


    This person can allow this young man to cover up his uncontrollable killings, and he will be able to change today''s decision.


    "Okay, very nice, a good Zifeng kid." Old man Luo left the table again.


    "On this mouth, the old man said, but you."


    "You are more stubborn than the old man thought."


    "You said you want to use this remaining time as your maid."


    "Yes." Luo''s old man stopped and smiled. "Why can''t these times be extended indefinitely?"


    "You, maybe it''s not just this half a year?"


    "Everyone, maybe unlimited time?"


    Zifeng smiled faintly. "Mr. Luo''s seniors said, An Ran resisted this time."


    "Just, what can be said clearly in the future?"


    "Even the sacred moon, such a giant, must find its way in advance and unite with the hidden world."


    "On what day today, who would dare to say that it is indeed undoubted?"


    "This is not as good as what I want to do now, instead of pinning my hopes on an imaginary future."


    "At least, I can do my best."


    Luo''s senior shook his head. "If I tell you, are you sure?"


    "I give you another choice, your maid, you can go back to the holy month, you can be safer."


    "She followed you, not only wasting my time, but also ruining my own way of martial arts."


    Zifeng frowned.

 v16 Chapter 645： Torrential rain is approaching

    Luo''s seniors smiled. "The previous answer, I said, I will let you find it by yourself."


    "Today, I choose to tell you." "In the same year, I entered the tomb of the ancient emperor and took away the second reward. This is no one else. It is the master of your maid, the current saint."


    "This file is useless for the holy prince; but the holy king is preparing for her holy month, leaving it to the person she thinks is most suitable."


    "That man is your maid, Yiyi."


    Zifeng blinked, "Old man Luo means."


    Luo''s seniors whispered, "As the saint said, if your maid can grow up, there is no limit."


    "I also tell you today, your maid has everything possible."


    Zifeng blinked. "Is everything possible?"


    Luo''s seniors shook their heads holding their hands. "She can change everything."


    "Even the will of God."


    buckle.


    Luo''s seniors knocked on the table, "Even if she doesn''t have enough time to grow to this point," she will take 10,000 steps back. "


    "But when the sky collapses, it will eventually be able to protect itself."


    "How to calculate, it''s better than running with you."


    "Now, I decide to give it to you."


    Zifeng blinked and frowned. "Old man Luo, didn''t you lie to me?"


    "Am I cheating on you?" Old man Luo smiled.


    "I''m not sure." Zi Fengshen said: "I can''t see you anymore. You and the Saint King have joined hands. God knows if you will get me together again."


    "Mix your account." Luo''s senior snorted, "Is this old man waiting?"


    Due to the suspicion of my own successor, I fear this is very uncomfortable.


    Zifeng touched his chin, put away his suspicion, and said in a low voice, "If Elder Rollo doesn''t lie to me, I can choose."


    Mr. Luo''s predecessors have been indifferent, they glanced at them.


    "Well, the old man promised him not to lie to you."


    "Your maid, you can''t see clearly, but one day you will understand."


    "From now on, you will send her back to the holy month."


    "After that, you can go to the Demon Realm."


    "Devil domain name?" Zifeng frowned.


    Send Yiyi back to the holy month, no problem.


    That woman, don''t hurt Yiyi.


    Moreover, with his methods today, it is always a matter of time to adopt Yiyi.


    She can make a loud noise for the sacred month, and it can make a fuss a second time. This woman has no courage.


    Just, go to the Demon Realm?


    Luo''s senior looked embarrassed. "I want to see you, the rules of heaven and earth are becoming more and more disturbing and fascinating."


    "The real dark clouds floated from the west, and then covered the entire celestial land."


    "This time, the real scourge lies in the Demon Realm."


    Zifeng nodded. "I know that in the past year and a half, although I have traveled outside, I have also observed changes in the beasts."


    "This disaster will have to do with wild beasts."


    "The source of the dark clouds happened to be in the west."


    "In the West, is the realm of demons in the rumor?"


    "Not bad." Senior Luo nodded. "You have walked in the middle, but you have never been to the West."


    "Because the range is very small, there is not much danger. The army''s strength and strength are far lower than other regions."


    "There are the same sects, and there are countless powers, but they are usually at a weaker level in the middle." "What you don''t know is that after this large area, beyond the end of the western range, it is the Demon Realm."


    "Devil domain name?" Zifeng frowned.


    There, even the eight halls could not be inserted.


    It is said that there are eight halls on this continent.


    More precisely, it should be this continent, where there are fighters, and there will be eight halls.


    Luo''s predecessor continued, "This is an Eastern family located at the western end."


    "For thousands of years, I have been fighting against the demon realm."


    "What should I do?" Zifeng asked.


    "What did you say?" Luo''s senior gave him a look. "The root of this scourge lies in the demon realm."


    "Although I don''t know what happened, Yaozu has recently made a major move."


    "There will definitely be fierce fighting between the human warrior and the monster race."


    "You went to the first place and frustrated their spirit."


    "Give them a horse?" Zi Feng asked, narrowing his eyes.


    "Not bad." Senior Luo nodded. "This day has become different. The old guys in the Demon Realm dare not move in a short period of time."


    "We don''t move, they dare not move."


    "Except for our old guy, who can oppress you this little pervert?"


    "You go to the realm of demons, you can be guaranteed, and you can become your new experience."


    "Devil domain name?" Zifeng said, thinking about it.


    "Is this mid-range?"


    Luo''s predecessors were indifferent. "In the eyes of our human warriors, it is not; but in the eyes of the Yaozu, it is."


    "What do you mean?" Zifeng was stunned.


    Luo''s predecessors explained: "You must know that when we were in ancient times, our human capabilities were far inferior to demons."


    "The whole continent is almost always raging."


    "If you want to survive in the cracks, then the human territory is just a little bit."


    "Only after the eight princes and ancestors united mankind, did the beast be driven out of this prosperous land and the demons would retreat to the desolate land."


    "Humanity occupies a lot of land."


    Zifeng was stunned, "I understand that in the eyes of the Yaozu, we are in the middle zone, where they were originally."


    "Nature, although they are in the realm of demons, the realm of demons and the middle realm are the same in their eyes."


    "Not bad." Senior Luo nodded. "The monster race, who has always been ambitious, wants to return to the ancient mountains and rule the mainland."


    "In their view, the middle domain is a large website, and the demon domain is one of them."


    Zifeng nodded.


    He used to hear of the Demon Realm, but he could hardly hear it.


    Now, I know more about it.


    Zifeng asked this question, and he also said that he promised to go to the Demon Realm.


    Luo''s face was full of contentment, explaining, "The so-called demon realm is actually just a range."


    "Outside the western edge of the Midwest."


    "This edge extends all the way to the edge of the continent. It''s a big demon."

 v16 Chapter 646： solve

    Zifeng''s face was surprised. "Extending to the edge of the continent?"


    The central region is also the center of the mainland.


    The entire Yanlong Continent, but its vast expanse, is amazing. Passing through the middle zone, when the warrior''s strength is sufficient, he can do it for a lifetime.


    But to say that you travel across the entire African continent, it is almost unimaginable.


    Luo''s ex nodded and continued. "In fact, the devil domain is not smaller than the intermediate domain, or even larger."


    "But it''s very bleak and complicated."


    "Mountains are horizontal and vertical, Wanling is lushly wooded, and there are hundreds of millions of sandy beaches and deep-water rivers."


    "There are many different original places."


    "If you turn it into a place where human warriors live, it will be very wild and sparse."


    "Of course, there is a land of demons, where countless monsters gather together."


    "There are even sects, powers and nationalities."


    "Oh?" Zifeng was shocked. "And these? Isn''t it like the world of human warriors? It''s just that the culture is different, there is no human prosperity."


    Senior Luo nodded. "You can think so."


    "When the ancestors of the Eighth Temple drove the Yaozu to the desolate west, the Yaozu also knew that we were strong."


    "So, after that, there will always be some powerful demons sneaking into our human realm. Of course, there are only a few people."


    "These forms of monsters have been mixed into human sects, martial arts holy sites, monitoring human martial arts, developing power and so on."


    "Those stupid monsters are just like them, which is not surprising."


    Zifeng smiled. "In other words, I went there. In fact, it is no different from walking in the middle and just changing a new place."


    "Almost." Senior Luo nodded, his face solemn. "But I didn''t let you go deep, just to experience and experience."


    "There is a terrible beast at the end, which is very dangerous."


    "Internally, it is also very complicated in terrain. Only the strong survivability of monsters can be accepted, and non-human warriors can swim for a long time."


    "In short, after you reach the western edge, go to Dongfang Home first, and then you will understand all this."


    "Yes." Zifeng nodded and replied.


    The Eastern family has been sitting on the edge of the western region for thousands of years, has been fighting monsters, and knows the realm of demons better than anyone else.


    "Well, if nothing else, the child will leave." Zifeng held his hand.


    "Yes." Senior Luo nodded. "This day has started. I never drag water. This is the Xiaoyi boy that the old man knows."


    As he said, Luo''s predecessor took out a token.


    The token, the whole body is white, and the snowflake pattern is the brand.


    Zifeng took it, his tentacles were cold, and asked suspiciously, "Is this?"


    "The imperial palace of the Ice Palace."


    "Before going to the Demon Realm, the old man wants you to go to the Ice Palace for a while."


    "Ice Palace Palace?" Zifeng was shocked again. "Old man Luo is still the location of the Ice Palace!"


    "No." Senior Luo shook his head. "This is just the friend who got me detained."


    "You think that when you don''t know enough, you should hear our six dragons'' behavior, when you don''t know it deeply."


    "The six of us have our own inheritance rights and have our own rights." "But most of these powers and inheritances are unknown to ordinary people, and the power of the Ice Lord is more famous."


    "After all, the Ice Lord issued an ice order that made the mainland Tianjiao crazy."


    "Therefore, the two forces he left behind, the Ice Palace and the Ice Storm Pavilion, are also known to the mainland."


    Zifeng nodded.


    Regarding the heritage of these six people, he really only knows the martial arts on ice and the ice palace under the ice sages.


    Of course, he still knows his predecessors now.


    Luo Zun''s power is naturally a ghost town.


    He didn''t know the rest.


    He was too lazy to ask, if Ruo Luo''s senior did not want to say, he asked questions; if Luo Luo''s senior was willing to say, he didn''t ask, Luo''s senior would also say.


    Luo''s predecessor continued, "The Ice Palace has been inherited for thousands of years, and there is no palace owner."


    "There is a powerful force, there are elders, and there is a protection."


    "The position of the king of the palace, the ice palace of the ancient dynasty, only recognizes the ice lord."


    "And this palace is always in my hands."


    "When you walk outside like Xiaoxun, I can drive the ice palace warrior Xia Wei to accompany him."


    Luo''s predecessors told him, "With this mark, you can freely enter and leave the Ice Palace, and even mobilize the elders in the palace."


    "Then what should I do?" Zifeng frowned. "My experience has always been my own."


    "No." Luo''s predecessor interrupted them. "I let you go, this is a period of cultivation."


    "In the past year and a half, you have almost only improved your strength, martial arts have been controlled, and you have completely stopped improving training."


    "If you practice for a while, maybe it won''t be rewarded."


    "It doesn''t have to be too long, it may be around a month, and you can master it yourself."


    "A combination of martial arts. In the Ice Palace, you can enjoy the collection of the Ice Lord."


    "A collection of ice sages?" Xiaoyi''s eyes lit up.


    Long ago, Zifeng discovered that the Ice Lord was trying to fuse ice and fire into one.


    A year and a half ago, Luo''s predecessors also personally said this.


    If you can see the legacy of your predecessor and the legacy of martial arts, the martial arts obstacles that have plagued you for a long time, or the real gains are not necessarily.


    "Slow." Zi Feng suddenly remembered something, with a look of alert.


    "I remember, Luo''s senior said that the price is."


    A year and a half ago, Luo''s predecessors said that they could leave the martial arts of the Ice Master to him, but the price was to inherit the Black Demon King Palace.


    At this moment, Luo''s seniors looked at Xiao Yi''s vigilant face, and couldn''t help but look at that old face.


    "How is it? Do you think this old man is not you?" Old man Luo said coldly.


    "At first, this old man wants to marry you, but that doesn''t mean that the old man is willing to look at you and always joking about his life."


    "On the day of the holy month, you seem to have amazing power."


    "But that is that you use your own body to express your blood and martial arts. Is it hard for an old man to see you vomiting blood and vomiting happy?"


    "Don''t breathe, don''t get angry." Zifeng received the token and turned and left.


    Almost the moment Zifeng turned around, Luo''s seniors showed no anger on their faces. Instead, they are a smile.

 v16 Chapter 647： Subdued

    At this moment, Zifeng stepped forward and suddenly turned around.


    Luo''s seniors smiled and solidified, and their faces were drawn out.


    "Oh, yes, there is one thing I forgot to ask." After Luo Yi''s predecessor solidified, Zifeng noticed another smile.


    "What?" Senior Luo was indifferent.


    Zifeng frowned. "If I guessed correctly, Senior Luo should know who the first person in Lingyue Pavilion is."


    "Otherwise, the character of Elo''s predecessors would not despise their predecessors so much."


    Luo''s predecessors suddenly looked cold and cold, and that kind of coldness was the real killing.


    "That''s someone who should be killed by my disciples."


    "They were useless for a long time."


    Luo''s fist was clenched and cold, "You don''t have to worry about this."


    Zifeng frowned.


    Luo''s predecessors held their faces coldly and laughed at it. "You still have something to say, the old man really has something to ask you."


    "The old man didn''t plan to tell you the answer you asked before, but he said later."


    "Then your answer, shouldn''t you tell the old man today?"


    It turned out that Zifeng asked about the tomb of the ancient emperor. Luo''s predecessor''s answer was to let Zifeng find it by himself.


    But later, Luo''s predecessor told it clearly, and it was the divine prince who took the file.


    Zifeng was unwilling to inherit the answer from the Eighth Hall. Luo''s predecessor also said he would seek it.


    Now, Luo''s predecessors obviously want to know directly.


    Zifeng smiled. "It''s different. The answer given by Mr. Luo seems to be nothing. I didn''t mean it."


    "I want the answer now, but I am not a hooligan."


    "The answer is that Luo''s predecessors will find it by themselves."


    "The boy is gone."


    When the voice fell, Zifeng turned and left.


    "You." Luo''s predecessor showed anger again, but Zifeng had already left.


    .


    Outside the main room of the hall, Xiao Yi walked out of the hall.


    While walking, I was thinking about it.


    Should someone be killed by his disciples?


    who is that?


    Zifeng shook his head, puzzled, and didn''t think much.


    In his hand, holding Bing Palace''s command, in his heart, it was a smile.


    Speaking of this, he had hoped to see the martial arts of the ice master.


    Today, although he is also a reluctant martial arts fusion.


    Before the war, it was like the sea, kendo, fire, and poisonous road. The three can be combined, plus the power of purple, the power is really amazing.


    But this is obviously not a perfect fusion, otherwise he would not suffer reflection, so he vomited blood.


    Of course, the integration of the three can hardly be achieved in an area of ??one and a half years, which is also great.


    Let these three truly merge together, Zifeng is not worried, and full of confidence, it is only a matter of time.


    But there is still one thing bothering him.


    That is the fusion of ice and fire.


    Ordinary martial arts fusion, nothing, such as poison road, kendo; kendo, fire, etc., he has the confidence to slowly merge. Only the fusion of ice and fire is the problem of ice and fire. There is no way.


    As the saying goes, ice is not allowed.


    Integrating things that are consistent with each other is almost another unimaginable challenge.


    Zifeng believes that going to the Ice Palace at this moment will definitely produce something.


    Thinking like this, before she knew it, Zifeng had already walked out of part of the hall and found Yiyi.


    "Son." Yi Yi smiled like a flower with good luck.


    How can there be sadness and loneliness when I stand alone?


    "Has it completed Luo Zun''s predecessor?"


    "Okay." Zifeng nodded, thought for a while, and apologized. "This time, I am worried that our tour will not only stop."


    "I must go to the Demon Realm and start a new experience."


    "Devil domain name?" Yiyi was shocked. "I heard from the teacher that there is a land of the monster race, and the monsters are vertical and dangerous."


    "Humans almost have a forbidden area."


    "Is my son going with the seniors in the hall?"


    Zifeng shook his head.


    "Go alone?" Yiyi''s face was white. "That''s too dangerous."


    Zifeng smiled and said, "Why, your son has no confidence?"


    "No." Yiyi shook his head violently, just saying, "Everything depends on his son."


    Zifeng looked at the two beasts in the distance, and said, "I have been practicing outside, and the rhubarb can''t follow."


    "I intend to keep them in the dark hall."


    "Then, you." Zi Feng paused. "Go back to the holy month first, is that okay?"


    "Everyone listens to his son." Yiyi nodded.


    Zifeng sighed and sighed. "I will accompany you to see the Black Devil Temple. I will leave later."


    "Yes." Yiyi nodded.


    After half an hour.


    Zifeng stayed for a while, ready to leave.


    Seeing the side of rhubarb, a middle-aged man was holding a water bottle, rubbing his ears with his big yellow hair, and said with a smile: "Come on, little brother, how do you have a drink?"


    Middle-aged man, since the wine-making devil for a long time.


    Zifeng''s face was black, and Yiyi said, "Forget it, I changed my mind."


    "Let''s choose big yellow and white."


    Two people jumped on the two beasts of the beast.


    "Senior elder, ask for leave." Zifeng shook his hand.


    Two people and two beasts, stepping on the clouds.


    "Oh, I''m really stingy." Long Tianjiu smashed the kettle, took a long sip of wine, and shook his head.


    Shaking his head, Long Day Brewmaster snorted again. "Master, come out and pretend."


    Nothing happens in the air.


    After a long day, the wine demon smirked, "Master, you can''t perceive it with meditation."


    "But every time this kid leaves, you like to look back and sneak."


    "This time is absolutely no exception."


    The voice fell.


    A pair of gloomy eyes, staring at the long wine devil.


    When the konjac wine is long, the head shrinks.


    Let him have such a movement, in the world, there will only be Luo Zun and Luo Senior.


    "Lord." Changtian Brewmaster took a sip of wine and said, "You have always been afraid of this kid''s accident. How can I let him go to the Demon Realm this time?"


    "I dare not stay here for a long time." Luo''s seniors shook their heads and smiled. "One of them, it''s really a great place to go. It''s a good thing to go there."


    "As long as the old monster inside doesn''t move, no one can help him."


    "I don''t worry about safety."

 v16 Chapter 648： Put aside the world

    "Second." Luo''s seniors blinked. "The battle has finally arrived."


    "It''s too cloudy, even if I feel depressed."


    "Maybe, this time, old guy, we will really be on the scene, not necessarily."


    "Of course, even if we collapse, we will definitely end this scourge."


    "This old man hopes this child will witness all this."


    "Oh?" The longevity wine was full of surprises.


    Luo''s predecessor said: "The witnesses will become faster."


    "This type of witness has no excuse to avoid inheritance; if we old guys finish all this, new hope will fall on him."


    The long wine devil was stunned and smiled. "The teacher respects the master, you still count him."


    "Sure enough, as the child said, you are a barbarian. You must attack the heart without a trace, lest the child cannot avoid it."


    "What did you say?" Luo''s predecessor was very cold.


    Leave the Dark Lord Hall.


    Xiao Yishun visited the main hall of the Temple of Heaven and the main hall of the Soul Hall.


    Of course, just a few words.


    The two main lords undoubtedly also mentioned the right of inheritance.


    Zifeng was unwilling to resign, and then he left without saying a word.


    Before leaving the Skyrim area, Zifeng paused.


    In the territory of the aircraft.


    Below is a vast bamboo forest.


    Zifeng looked at the two wild beasts and said, "I want to experience it. Today I will be separated from your two wild beasts."


    "My plan is for you to live in this bamboo forest."


    "Of course, if you don''t want to, I can let you go now; the sky is wide and the middle is wide, and you will find a place suitable for your life."


    "If you want, you will stay here and find you when I come back."


    The two cloud beasts nodded and expressed their willingness.


    "It''s okay." Zifeng nodded. "The bamboo forest below is wide enough to even surpass an ordinary monster forest."


    "This bamboo forest, this is an ordinary temple of Tiantian Temple, used for customs clearance. It is very clean and leisurely."


    "I have told the House of Representatives. I told you about it. You can live here with confidence."


    Before leaving.


    Dabai''s relatives leaned on Yiyi, his head was shocked.


    Rhubarb licked Xiao Yi and rolled in midair.


    Zifeng smiled and said, "Well, go, when I finish, I will come back to find you two."


    When the voice fell, Zi Feng and Yi Yi Yu Fei left.


    The two-footed cloud beast fell into the bamboo forest and waited.


    .


    Leaving the Skyrim area, Zifeng walked directly to the main hall of the Hunting Demon Hall.


    Although the two regions are far apart.


    But with his current strength, there is only one or two hours of flying time.


    The main hall of the hunter''s hall, the main hall of the main hall.


    Except for the main body of the hunter demon, sitting on the chief.


    The main hall of Yanyao, the main master of medicine, also sits on both sides. Standing like this, Zifeng felt the eyes of the three people watching closely.


    "You kid, would you like to come back?" He sighed halfway, but his temper was bolder and more direct. The main hall of Yandian Hall spoke first.


    "I said boy Yi, you. Oh no, boy Zifeng."


    "You are back this time, but do you understand?"


    "But my temple is your first choice. After all, you have a strong flame in many worlds."


    "Huolu and Xeon are one of the most powerful martial arts."


    "Amount, no." Zifeng interrupted. "That boy came, ended the tour, and met a few seniors."


    "Secondly, there are some questions to ask."


    The lord of the hunter demon finally spoke and waved his hand. "Leave everything else aside."


    "First, let''s talk about serious things. A year and a half ago, when you left the Holy Moon, what did you mean, we all know the old guy."


    "You don''t know how to face it, we make it easy for you to face it."


    "In the past year and a half, although you have taken the initiative to break the relationship with Hall Eight, you should clearly know what happened in the middle."


    "In the eight halls now, all the temples are united."


    "Looking at the middle ground, millions of halls, there are many joint operations in the main hall and law enforcement teams."


    "As far as intelligence is concerned, it is also very common."


    "The changes in Hall Eight, you see, you can face it more easily now, so what is your choice?"


    Zifeng''s heart burst out suddenly.


    He had expected that no matter which temple he went to, the eight chiefs in the hall would have to ask first. This was the question of inheritance.


    He came to the Hunter''s Hall today, which is not the case.


    However, since the lord of General Hunter mentioned it, he also said it.


    Zifeng held his hand and said, "The lobby owner seems to have misunderstood the child''s meaning. Both face and face are easy. These are two different things."


    "Or the child, in other words, if you want to inherit this child, the child can still answer it."


    "But you can''t give me eight chaos."


    Speaking of the first two sentences, the Lord of the Third Hall also smiled.


    When I heard the last sentence, the three halls suddenly turned black and "rotten".


    "Child?" The main hall of Yandian Hall was not happy at all. "What is a bad booth? The eight halls are so majestic, is your mouth a mess?"


    Zifeng shrugged. "Of course this boy does not dare to despise the majesty of the Eight Great Hall, and he does not mean to be dissatisfied with the Eight Great Hall."


    "I think the master of the Demon Hunter Hall should understand the meaning of "bad mess" in the children''s mouth."


    "The king of smart medicine, you should know."


    The two main halls nodded.


    The main hall of Yandian Hall is black. "Why is the old man not a fool?"


    Zifeng smiled and said nothing.


    The main hall of the hunter demon looked directly at Zifeng, Shen Shen, "Boy, we can only do our best for certain things, not necessarily according to your wishes."


    Zifeng shook his head. "But I didn''t see your predecessors doing their best, but this is more like a perfunctory boy."


    The Hall of the Lord of Medicine shook his head. "This is not perfunctory, it is true."


    "Why?" Zifeng frowned. "Will it be so difficult to break the mirror in Hall Eight?" "If you want this boy to live a little easier, he doesn''t have to worry about disputes and disputes in Hall Eight. Is it so difficult?"


    "No matter which temple he inherits, the child will encounter endless troubles now. Of course, this is a harmonious trouble, but the child would rather play games than deal with twists and turns."

 v16 Chapter 649： Fake it out

    The main hall of the hunter demon sighed, "You persecute us."


    Yes, Zifeng is forced, but in fact, Zifeng is more willing to pay.


    Zifeng smiled and said, "It was these three halls that forced me to do it right."


    The king of hunting demon was silent for a while.


    Zifeng was also silent, but since she had already raised this matter, Zifeng did have other questions to ask.


    Xiao Yi took the lead in breaking the silence and said: "Can the head of the hall tell the children why the Eighth Hall eventually collapsed?"


    "Eight Hall, why did you suddenly become an alliance?"


    "Eight halls, can''t you really be as big as the old one?


    "No." The hunter demon king spit out two words without hesitation.


    "The reason?" Zifeng smiled and looked directly at the Devil King.


    "Blood, there is life." The hunter demon''s main hall spat out.


    On one side, the main hall of Medicine Master Shen Shen said: "We have three halls and there is still space."


    "Wind Temple, the two temples of Shura and the three temples of the Dark Lord, but none."


    "In those days, Feng Pao Temple was the worst casualty."


    "Pharmaceutical old man." The hunter demon lord suddenly screamed.


    The hall of the Lord of Medicine suddenly closed his mouth and said nothing.


    Zifeng''s eyes wandered, and his heart couldn''t help but swell. "The Lord of the Three Halls meant that the Eight Halls broke out in the past."


    The Lord of the Third Hall did not say so.


    But the meaning in today''s words is obviously the same.


    Zifeng frowned. "Why have I never heard of this?"


    The hall of the hunter demon sighed, "As long as our eight halls don''t want to be known by outsiders, no one will know."


    The faces of the master of the hunting king and the other two masters of the main hall became almost complicated in an instant.


    That kind of complexity, with sadness, sadness and many unclear feelings.


    Zifeng was silent, without words.


    For a long time, the lord of General Hunter sighed and took the lead. "Little Zifeng, this is the resentment of our old guy."


    "Old things, there is inexplicable dissatisfaction."


    "And, it''s been a long time, it''s no big deal."


    "You don''t need to pay attention."


    "Oh, yes." The main lord of the medical world said: "You lost today and asked us about it."


    "If you make them windy, I am afraid I will blow them."


    "I remind you not to ask in front of them."


    "Well, the child knows." Zifeng nodded.


    Some things will no longer be pursued.


    "Yes." The hunter''s master slammed, "Martial arts practice is more important, so let''s go."


    "But after inheriting, you still need to think more."


    "Yes." Zifeng responded with a sigh of relief.


    Leave the hunting demon area.


    high altitude.


    Zifeng flew into the air and sighed, "Hey."


    He came to the demon zone, what he really wanted to ask was not the military.


    What he wanted to ask was actually the secret of my family.


    In any case, he always felt that sacred things were unusual, so he decided to ask.


    Luo''s predecessor refused to tell him, and said that maybe other owners of the main hall would tell him that he would come and ask in the hall where the devil was hunted.


    After all, the hunting lord has a bigger picture than other hall owners.


    Yes, the big picture.


    This is the difference that Zifeng sees in the main hall of the hall.


    However, the general dissatisfaction between the main hunting hall and the year has become inexplicable, and Zifeng will naturally not ask.


    In fact, the doubt in Zifeng''s mind at present.


    It turned out that he was because of the confusion in this head, so he ended his tour and went to the Black Devil Hall to inquire about Luo''s seniors.


    Unexpectedly, after asking Luo''s seniors, he was even more puzzled.


    The sacred temple, the He clan, Lingyan Pavilion, and the sacred king took away the archives of the ancient emperor, the ice palace, the six powers, and the purpose of the next demon domain.


    These things are inexplicably connected, but they obviously don''t seem to be connected.


    Xiaoyi really couldn''t understand this question.


    However, he clearly knew that Luo''s predecessors would never be a target. Luo''s predecessors have said a lot to him, but they have repeatedly stated that they have their own intentions.


    "Hey." Zifeng took a forehead and snorted embarrassedly.


    One party was shocked and quickly asked: "What''s the problem with my son?"


    Zifeng nodded. "These thoughts are a bit confusing."


    Zi Feng''s expression condensed. "It''s okay, someone can answer me."


    .


    one hour later.


    Shura area.


    In the main hall of Shura.


    In the main room of the hall, Xiaoyi gave a gift to the old man at the table.


    As always, the old man has a deep vision, as if he has infinite wisdom, just like a deep mountain, like a mountain.


    The old man is naturally the master of Shura.


    Every time I see the King of Shura, I don''t know why, Zifeng always has an inexplicable feeling.


    This feeling was never given to him by any other master.


    It seems to be standing behind the old man, don''t worry about falling apart.


    This old man who cared too much was a very respected little wise man, and also the predecessor of Zifeng.


    The hall of the Lord of Shura smiled softly. "You kid, you are willing to come back."


    "But figured it out? You know, you are the successor of our two halls, Shula and Fengsha, so it is reasonable to take the lead."


    Zifeng laughed in her heart.


    Zifeng shook his head and said, "The boy is here, I want to ask a question."


    "Speak straight." Shura''s main holy land said with a smile.


    Zifeng nodded, his fingertips moved, and the light flashed by. Zifeng volleyed, trying to draw something.


    However, the light in the hand suddenly formed, and it suddenly disappeared.


    "How is it possible that it can''t be formed?" Zifeng was shocked and frowned.


    The hall of the Lord of Shura saw it thoughtfully, "Boy, what are you doing?"


    Zifeng didn''t speak, his eyebrows wrinkled.


    Zifeng''s thoughts reminded me of my predecessor''s behavior.


    The question is that it can only be served before the case, "Main hall boss, use tea and water."


    In the upper corner of the table is the cup from the main hall of Shura, with tea inside.


    Zifeng poured a little, and his fingertips mixed with tea. The word "Wo" is painted on the table.


    "Wo?" The main hall of the Shura Hall was shocked, and the dark passage made a sound.


    When Zifeng just appeared in the air, he had a little guess.


    Now that he really saw the word, he couldn''t help being surprised.

 v16 Chapter 650： Break out

    "Who told you this word?" In the air, with a cold drink, a figure appeared in the air.


    It is the main hall of the wind brake.


    "Come." Shura''s main hall looked at Fengcha''s main hall and nodded.


    "That is." The main hall of the wind gate smiled. "The kid is back. Of course, I have to come and see. Oh yes, is this a good idea?"


    "No." Zifeng shook his head.


    "Let''s talk about this first." The main face of the Shura Auditorium looked at Zi Feng seriously. "Who told you this word?"


    "Is there anything wrong with this word?" Zifeng asked, but it was still the case, "Old man Luo told it."


    Speaking of which, Zifeng walked outside rudely and encountered the evil holy thing.


    "Sure enough, this is a holy place." The main hall of Shula Hall gave a glimpse.


    "Is there any problem with this word?" Zifeng asked again: "I have seen this word in the book."


    "Why can I only focus on sword and power, but I can''t form it?"


    "It''s very simple." The main hall of the Shura Hall was condensed, "This word shouldn''t exist."


    "Anything related to martial arts cannot condense this word. Whether it is sword, power, flame, snow, breeze, everything is impossible."


    "Only ordinary things, such as paper, can be written."


    The meaning of the King of Shura is very simple. In other words, ordinary people can write this word.


    But everything related to Yuanli and the Five Paths cannot describe this word.


    "Why?" Zifeng asked with a frown.


    The main hall of the Shura Hall said: "I said, this word shouldn''t exist."


    "This word violates the rules of heaven and earth."


    "On this day, it gave up, so it cannot be condensed."


    Zifeng blinked.


    "What does the lobby mean?"


    Zifeng suddenly remembered that Luo''s predecessor said that the Holy Spirit happened to rise to the top when it was suddenly destroyed by the top fighters of the entire continent.


    The hall of the Lord of Shura shook his head. "I can''t say, but it''s not clear yet."


    "Okay." Zifeng nodded. "The child asked the other person."


    "Old man Luo told me that the sacred temple had disappeared for countless years, and suddenly it was in the hands of the evil monarch." "The only possibility is that someone gave it to the evil monarch."


    "I asked this man, but the old people didn''t say it."


    "Tell me in turn, if someone is willing to tell me, he will say that he doesn''t want to."


    Zifeng said nothing.


    The main hall of the wind brake sneered and sneered. "Luo''s name is very powerful. Will this be pushed to us?"


    Zifeng frowned. "Can''t these two masters tell the children?"


    "Do you want to know?" asked the hall of Lord Shura.


    Zifeng nodded. "I always feel that if I understand this, I can help me understand many things."


    "Can you tell?" Zifeng asked.


    "Yes." The main hall of the Shura Hall nodded.


    Zifeng''s face was a joy.


    "But not now." The main hall of the Lord of Shura issued a statement again.


    "When is that?" Zifeng asked, frowning.


    The chief sheriff of Shura slowly stood up, walked to Zifeng''s body, and patted Zifeng on the shoulder. "When you are ready, you are willing to leave these burdens to us."


    "When you are willing to take responsibility for this continent."


    The main hall of the Shura Hall has a strong heart.


    Zifeng blinked and frowned.


    "But I am full of doubts and full of brain problems." Zifeng felt distressed.


    This distress did not come from his troubles.


    But he is confused now.


    "I am confused now."


    "I always feel that all of this has suddenly changed too fast, and all of this is inexplicable."


    "Oh." Master Shura''s master smiled. "Confusion, trouble, it''s normal."


    "But you can have a better solution yourself, why is it so troublesome?"


    "Solution?" Zi Feng was full of doubts.


    "Yes." The main hall of the Shura Hall nodded and said, "The method is very simple, only two words, power."


    "Strength." Zifeng frowned and shook hands.


    "Yes." The main hall of the Asura Hall said solemnly: "As long as you have enough power, let him plan, let him shoot the sea, let him change his mind. You can break it."


    "You think today is very troublesome, very annoying, because many things are completely out of your control."


    "You have people and things you care about, so you worry about accidents."


    "But these fears, even if you dispel your doubts now, are useless, because you don''t have enough power to compete and control."


    "So, the answer the old man gave you is only two words, strength."


    "As long as you have absolute strength, everything will be resolved."


    "Everything is easy to solve?" Zifeng blinked.


    Oh.


    Zifeng''s fists creaked.


    "Yes, strength." Zifeng spit out three words violently, and a brilliant light burst out in his eyes.


    When Zifeng returned to normal, his eyes were full of confidence and perseverance. Like this year''s **** journey, Zifeng is afraid of the road ahead.


    "I think I understand." Zifeng smiled. "Thank you two masters."


    Zifeng gave the two a heavy ceremony.


    "The kid also has to practice, he won''t stay."


    "Experience?" The main hall of the Shura Hall nodded. "This is a good thing." "Where do you want to go?"


    "Demon Realm." Zifeng replied.


    "Demon domain name?" The main hall blinked. "If the old man guessed correctly, he will be Luo."


    The main hall of the Lord of Shura nodded. "Going to the Demon Realm is a good thing. It suits you very well now."


    "The child is gone." Zi Feng smiled.


    "Now, the heart is not disturbed?" Master Shura asked.


    Zifeng smiled. "The trouble is swept away, the heart is only strong. The world can go."


    "Okay, yes." Shura''s main hall nodded. "But before we start, there is something more."


    "Oh?" Zifeng asked, "What?"


    The Lord of Shura looked out of the hall and shouted, "It''s called thunder."


    "Yes." Outside, there was a pious response.


    "The King of Thunder?" Zifeng frowned, her heart may know what it is.


    For a long time, Thunder took the lead in holding a ceremony for the two hall masters, and then looked at Zifeng, and owed a little bit.


    "Child." The main hall of Shura looked at Zi Feng. "Back then, when you played Xiaoxun, Thunderbolt once looked at the rules."

 v16 Chapter 651： The last halo is also useless

    "You said that one day he will be asked for justice."


    Zifeng smiled and laughed. "In the past, I was worried that there would be a reason. I wanted to deal with it in the lobby."


    "Boy." Lei Ting looked at Zifeng and said, "I said that year, if you are a child, I will ask you to get justice."


    "Now, I promise."


    "How do you want to know how to be with you."


    Zifeng nodded and smiled lightly. "But I remember, the general order is that you will give it to the Eastern Prince."


    "If you want to pursue it, I worry that you will become the main steward."


    Later, Xiaoyi didn''t say anything.


    The main hall of the Lord of Shura met and licked his beard and smiled. "You kid."


    "Well, I gave the tomb of the Eastern Son in the same year, because the old man��s Eastern family is the best."


    "And Dongzi, the truth is that the best young people in the East are separated."


    "So she asked her family to walk in the middle of the field, and the old man used it exclusively for her body."


    "She has obeyed the rules of the house, and the old man has been punished according to the rules of the temple. He has been punished by thunder."


    "The boss of the main hall smiled." Zi Feng smiled.


    "This is not a joke." The hall of Lord Shura shook his head. "The temple rules are like this."


    After all, the hall of Lord Shura returned to the table and took out a token. "This is an order from the elders of the Eastern family."


    "With this, you can temporarily preside over the power of the Eastern Elders, mobilize twelve elders under the sovereignty, 33 Eastern Iron Guards on the edge of the demon realm, and a total of 10,000 elite fighters."


    "Hey." Zi Feng took a deep breath, "Here."


    "Take it." WindBrakeHall''s main hall smiled. "Eight Hall always allows you to collect, is it still a symbol of mobilizing Eastern elites?"


    "If you go to the Demon Realm, although the danger is not too great, you can finally get a guarantee."


    "Thank you hall." Zifeng nodded and took it.


    "Okay, let''s go." The main hall of the Shura Hall, "You keep moving forward, defeating the spirit of the devil! In March, it will be slow in the month, and our top eight or seven will leave the demon realm." "Yes." Zifeng held his hand and said goodbye.


    On the one hand, Thor Shen Shen said, "Vice Lord Xiao Yi, wait for many things to come to an end, the old man will give you a satisfactory explanation."


    "Yes." Zifeng nodded.


    In the air, Zifeng and Yi Yi were flying in the air.


    No, to be precise, Zifeng and Yiyi flew together.


    The sword is strong and there is no wind.


    This seems to be an empty space. In fact, the power of space is lucky. Although it has not entered space, life seems to have opened up an elegant and elegant space.


    This speed is not what ordinary fighters can do.


    Looking at the distance that Yiyi kept standing under his feet, the two sides continued to jump back, the color of shock, full of surprises.


    "Son, this is how Kendo uses space and uses Kendo to travel through space."


    Yiyi said happily, she tried the fast flying wind, in the past she tried to be shuttled by the holy king in the sky.


    But now it feels like a pedaling sword, and the feeling of sliding in the space is wonderful.


    She didn''t even find herself very happy, holding Zifeng''s arm tightly. The bird''s body was completely close to Zifeng''s arm.


    Zifeng smiled.


    Such relatives are nothing.


    However, this unconstrained state of dependence is rare.


    Zifeng looked at Yiyi and gently stretched out her hand to scrape her delicate nose without saying anything.


    The heart is complicated.


    "Shantou, the secret of your body, even if you don''t know it."


    Zifeng thought secretly.


    Yes, Yiyi has a secret.


    Sheng Jun and Luo''s predecessors didn''t say it, but Zifeng guessed it.


    However, during this year and a half of travel, Xiaoyi did not see any mistakes.


    But if you don��t understand, that��s okay.


    In addition, the day the sky comes is about to come. Rather than let her follow, it is better to give her a safer and safer place to survive peacefully in a crisis.


    At this time, Yiyi seemed to be slightly scratched by the purple wind, causing some nose and itching, rubbing his nose gently.


    "My son''s son actually wants to visit the eight seniors in today''s hall?"


    Zifeng nodded. "Well, even if I have no doubts in my heart, I will look at them one by one."


    Speaking of which, Zifeng smiled slightly. "Otherwise, those old guys are like children sometimes. I just went to visit seniors, not others, and then I was forced to undergo training."


    I just have doubts in my heart, so I asked the reason.


    After the tour, the eight masters of the hall visited him one by one.


    Next, it''s time to start his new experience.


    Before that, he had to send Yiyi back to the holy month.


    There, if it is a cage, it is indeed a safe place.


    In addition, the cage has been broken by him, and the cage is no longer bound, so it is not a cage, it is just a refuge.


    And these hidden powers are all very old, of course they don''t owe it, and they have some unpredictable endurance.


    There is still an ice hall in the ice palace, which is open once a year, once a year, so that the best Tianjiao enchanting in the palace has been comprehensively improved.


    The hidden world, even if it cannot be compared with the Ice Palace, it will definitely have its own ancient secrets and methods.


    Although it cannot be done once a year and a group of people are jumping up, if you say that you have the power of the whole family and cultivate one of the best people in the family, you can do it.


    "The next battle."


    The parents of the East are old and high-profile, "Purple Wind, the battle with heaven and Tibetan palaces is extraordinary."


    "So fast to me?" Zi Feng was a little surprised, but still stood up and prepared to participate in the competition.


    However, it was almost the moment when Eastern parents fell.


    At the scene, I was able to play four roles.


    "Purple Wind Thief?"


    The purple wind that had just stood up suddenly turned black.


    Zifeng''s face changed for a while, but she just shook her head, her figure flashed by and jumped into martial arts.


    Watch the game.


    Xia Yiming''s face was cold, "This rude bastard."


    "Hey." On the side of the green lining, he waved his hand. "Get used to it, get used to it."


    "In the past, Zifeng''s thief had to add a thief behind him."


    , But I haven��t experienced it with Zifeng��s brother for a long time. For a long time, no one has called me like this for a long time, hahahaha. "

 v16 Chapter 652： threat

    on stage.


    Zifeng''s face returned to lightness.


    In front of him, there was a proud person, just like Gu Feifan.


    "Zifeng." Gu Feifan took the lead and opened his mouth, his face extremely ugly.


    "Gu Feifan." Zifeng uttered three words, only a slight smile.


    From the very beginning, he saw Gu Feifan also attending the Devil''s Day on behalf of Tianzang Academy.


    However, Gu Feifan has always followed the Bailey team, so he has been ignored.


    "Speaking of which, I have never really confronted you." Gu Feifan stared at Zi Feng.


    "There were a few opportunities, but unfortunately, I missed it."


    "This is the first time, in the square area, you and I just slam one hand and take action."


    "The second time, you did not participate in the second round of disputes in the first round."


    "This is the third time. In the third round of the fight, I didn''t participate in the game."


    "Oh." Zifeng smiled. "These are old things, some have been separated for too long, I forgot."


    "But I remember it clearly." Gu Feifan suddenly screamed.


    Oh.


    A sharp sword pointed out from Gu Feifan''s hand.


    Jianfeng pointed at Zifeng.


    "You always treat everyone as a fool, and you always play with everyone."


    "I really thought I was a fool too?"


    Gu Feifan was cold and angry.


    Zifeng frowned, "The top saint Heavenly Sword Heavenly Sword."


    "Elder Heavenly Sword''s sword was given to you, and the level is higher."


    "But I don''t know what you are talking about."


    "Can you argue?" Gu Feifan gritted his teeth.


    The words in his mouth refer to Zifeng''s natural identity. Speaking of this, he has been in contact with Xiao Yi''s triple identity.


    In the recent period, naturally, apart from Tiansha''s secrets, Xiao Xiao''s identity broke him and his home like Xiao Xiao.


    "In that year, how did you teach me?"


    "How can you make sense?"


    "What will the result be? What is your purple wind? What is the hidden head of the Tibetan head?


    "Okay? Let the main forces form a good group? Do you have all the benefits?"


    "You said you don''t care about the so-called ancient heritage, unpredictable means, then you look at your identity as the successor of the Eight Halls, what is this?"


    Zifeng frowned slightly. "What do you want to say?"


    "Forget it." Zifeng shook his head. "I don''t want to listen to your nonsense, just let it go."


    "I did this." Gu Feifan''s face was cold, and he shot immediately.


    Oh.


    With a buzzing sound, Gu Feifan turned into a phantom, and his speed reached its limit.


    Zifeng''s fingertips are a sword.


    His fingers are faster.


    Oh.


    The confrontation between the two was completed in an instant.


    Gu Feifan''s sword was horizontally around Zifeng; and Zifeng''s one-eyed sword was in front of Gu Feifan''s throat.


    "You lost." Zifeng uttered three words.


    Oh.


    During that time, there were many discussions.


    "Fast speed, Zifeng thief said I didn''t see how to point it out."


    "This means that if it is an explosion, it is more ferocious in the hands of a sword. I only see a ghost."


    "First, I avoided Gu Feifan''s all-out sword. Then, before pointing at Gu Feifan''s throat, these two movements were flowing, almost in an extreme state."


    on stage.


    Gu Feifan sneered, "Am I losing? Really?"


    When the voice disappeared, Gu Feifan ignored Zifeng''s fingertips and was actually moving forward.


    Oh.


    The sword aura passed through Gu Feifan''s body, making a slight noise. Gu Feifan''s body instantly turned into air and disappeared without a trace.


    "Fool, this is just an afterimage."


    "This is your speed is too slow."


    In the air, sneered with a sneer.


    laugh��


    Clear snoring sound.


    A sharp sword suddenly passed through Zifeng''s back and went straight to Zifeng''s chest.


    Obviously, this is a sword.


    The sword is naturally a Tibetan sword.


    Behind Gu Yi, Gu Feifan sneered, "How? Is this your enemy or is it too arrogant?"


    "I think how powerful you are, but it''s so slow that even my shadow can''t be separated?"


    Zifeng frowned, "The sacred place is a peak."


    "You have some eyesight." Gu Feifan sneered. "Now you see, I am a rebuilt sacred place."


    "If I just stay in Tianzang Academy, can I grow up so quickly?"


    "If there is no hidden treasure, how can I catch up with your cultivation?"


    "The sacred place is rebuilt as a peak. If you add me, you will kill a sword. You will be defeated in an instant."


    "Of course, it is meaningless to say that now, you have lost, and there is no chance."


    "Really?" Zifeng smiled.


    "Okay?" Gu Feifan suddenly frowned upon hearing this confident laugh, and suddenly reacted. His sword, because he was wearing Zifeng''s chest, how could Zifeng speak to him so arrogantly? In the chest, why is there no blood flow out?


    Oh.


    Zifeng''s body suddenly turned into a blizzard, and in an instant he regrouped more than a dozen steps.


    At this moment, Zifeng, his body was not damaged.


    "What is the secret law?" Gu Feifan frowned.


    "Ice incarnation incarnation." Zifeng replied.


    "Ice incarnation incarnation?" Gu Feifan was shocked. "One of the three secret laws of the legendary Ice Palace?"


    In Gu Feifan''s eyes, someone found a strong jealousy.


    The secret method of Ice Palace is much stronger than the secret method of hiding the world.


    Not to mention the ice illusion, one of the three secret laws.


    "Hey." Gu Feifan snorted, "How about Ice Illusion? Today, you can''t keep your life."


    Whoosh. Gu Feifan''s figure instantly disappeared in the same place.


    Clang. Clang. Clang


    In the air, the sword kept screaming.


    Zifeng was surrounded by a sword, a ghost, and flashes.


    Watch the game.


    Qinglin and Qi Qi frowned at the same time. "The speed is too fast, surpassing the peak of the Holy Spirit."


    Xia Yiming said coldly, "This is the secret law of the Baili family''s Huangsha."


    "After the Secret Law was promulgated, it was like a piece of yellow sand, and the sandstorm did not stop."


    "This secret method is very strange and often makes the enemy''s life invisible."


    "This is very smart. Wind and sand have become a sword. It has become more powerful and amazing."


    The main martial arts genius of Tianzang Academy is quite good, and even ordinary celestial arrogance is far from perfect.


    "Unfortunately, he is in the palace." Xia Yiming smiled coldly.


    on stage.

 v16 Chapter 653： Conspiracy

    Zifeng looked at the surrounding ghosts and whispered. "Such a fast sword is this secret method combined with your kendo."


    "Not bad." In the air, Gu Fei sneered proudly.


    "You still can''t hide the sword just now, now ten swords, hundred swords, or even hundreds of swords?"


    "Even if you can turn it into snow, I don''t believe you will be broken into pieces, and you can still be transformed."


    The continuous hum in the air suddenly turned into a neatly merged sword.


    The sound of the sword was loud and harsh.


    The illusion of the surrounding road suddenly settled.


    Hundreds of ancient extraordinary, dense, hundreds of meters or so, up and down, dense and dense.


    This number has different steps and different movements, strange and mysterious, but without exception, the characters are full of laughter.


    "Zifeng, let us die." Hundreds of Gu Feifan, drinking cold, immediately squatted down in the hands of Tibet Tianjian.


    From the strange yellow sand it seems to be hundreds of numbers.


    The original sword and shadow, all down, like a sharp sword net, catching sand and covering the wind, nothing can stop.


    Zifeng didn''t move, just an understatement.


    Jianwang fell sharply.


    "If you find yourself dead, then you are no stranger to other people." Gu Feifan drank a cold drink.


    but��


    Oh.


    When the sword net fell a few meters away from Zifeng, it was suddenly blocked by a sword.


    It is a layer of sword circle, and the sword technique surrounds Zifeng. I couldn''t see any movement of Zifeng, but the sword net that could catch the wind and sand immediately stopped and it was impossible to enter.


    "All right?" Gu Feifan''s students winced. "This is not martial arts, it is not a secret law, it is just a simple sword?"


    "No, you are a good person and a sword. You are not a holy person."


    "Huangsha Jianwang was blocked by suppression and repair?"


    Yes, at this moment, Zifeng does not need to take any other additional actions.


    The only sanctification of the three respected deities is a kind of suppression, and ordinary swordsmanship can make Gu Feifan helpless when he is fully attacked.


    "Three thousand people sympathize? Are you the triple cultivation of the Holy Spirit?" Gu Feifan''s face was ugly, "How could it be that you have been stagnant for a year and a half?"


    When Zifeng heard these words, this faint face became frowning, "Who are you listening to?"


    He has disappeared in the past year and a half, and only reappeared this month, almost everyone has spent in the ice palace.


    "What are you doing with you?" Gu Feifan took the sword coldly.


    "Three aspects of the sacred place have been repaired." Gu Feifan''s face was full of reluctance and embarrassment.


    Semi-sly, face, coldly, "Why, do you want to fix it and force me?"


    Zifeng said lightly, "I can take the repairs to the top of the Holy Land and give you a fair fight."


    "But I don''t want to waste too much time."


    Gu Feifan sneered, "I will use the strongest sword. Only one move can win."


    "Yes." Zifeng nodded. "get it."


    Oh.


    Gu Feifan''s figure was moved instantaneously, his sword and speed were no different.


    At this moment, Zifeng, the swordsmanship around him has dissipated, and the planting has been suppressed.


    Oh.


    It is still a crisp sword.


    This time, Gu Feifan''s sword came to Zifeng''s body, but it was caught by Zifeng''s fingers and could not move.


    "This is also the strongest sword?" Zifeng frowned.


    "Tibetan Fengtianjian''s power has not been shown yet."


    "The sword is so fast, it hurts people, you can''t play it."


    "Are you sure?" Gu Feifan smiled.


    "Not found yet?"


    Above the blade, blood suddenly appeared.


    The trembling blade made Xiao Xiao''s fingers tremble.


    "Huh?" Zifeng frowned.


    This feeling is not because he grabbed the sword, but the sword grabbed his fingers.


    Gu Feifan sneered, "From the moment you hold the sword, you can''t get rid of it."


    "This is the strongest sword I have now, and the sword was born."


    "There is a yellow sand force on the sword, which can be entangled in the warrior''s life force. Finally, the next one in the yellow sand will be swallowed."


    "With this sword, I even killed two peaks in the Holy Land."


    Gu Feifan didn''t finish speaking.


    Seeing Zifeng''s two fingers, there was a cold and violent breath.


    The cold air will repel the strange blood on the sword.


    The sword was in the red Le Mans and the festival was defeated.


    "What is this?" Gu Feifan was surprised.


    "Ice and snow are really condensed by ice and snow." Zifeng whispered.


    "The truth about the ice storm? One of the most powerful exercises in the Ice Palace?" Gu Feifan''s face was full of jealousy and jealousy. Oh.


    Zifeng''s fingertips were bombed, and the Tibetan front sword immediately rebounded.


    Zifeng stepped on a foot and immediately bullied him.


    Half a number, approaching Gu Feifan, pointed at his fingertips.


    "Not good." Gu Feifan''s face changed. Now, in an instant, it is impossible to resist the sword. In the hurry, only the other hand is subconscious.


    The palm of the hand is actually a powerful force, and Zhongzheng violently penetrates the huge force.


    Gu Feifan''s palm was heavily printed on Zifeng''s chest.


    Zifeng''s face was obviously flushed, but he smiled. "The Nine Profounds in the heavens are really worthy of the name."


    Zifeng''s figure was directly thrown a few steps away.


    "What are you doing? You can." Gu Feifan glanced at it.


    "I still don''t understand?" Zifeng said softly.


    "Actually, you could have fought with me, not that both swords were easily taken over by me."


    "Although the first sword is fast, it is strange, but it can''t break my ice illusion. I can''t even do it."


    "But Tianzhao Jiu Xuanzhang, but did it. Its palm is not semi-small and smart, but hard and hard. One palm, palm, and the power of the sky, the power of nine stacks, directly shook my back."


    "The second sword, you said you are a full-strength sword, but it is a life-saving sword with a home of a hundred miles. This is a strange sword. My fingers can hold such a powerful sword. ?"


    "A normal peer initiator is a confrontation between this field. Is this possible?"


    "If you only use the second sword of the real swords, I will never hold it with two fingers."


    "I don''t understand." Gu Feifan blinked.


    Zifeng smiled. "I don''t deny that the ancient methods a hundred miles away, the secrets of the exercise, etc. are very powerful."

 v16 Chapter 654： Turned out to be like this

    "But don''t forget, your sword heart is the sword in the sky; the palm of your soul is also the heart of the sky and the earth."


    "Compare the sinister and sinister methods of the Baileys family with your original peace and arrogance. Towards the core of the firm and extreme trend?"


    "Do you understand now?"


    "Funny." During the game, Bailey''s family screamed angrily, "Purple Wind Thief, what did you say?"


    "At the core of the hand, cold and black and white, are we more than you?"


    "What did you say?" Xia Yiming stared coldly during the game.


    Baili''s wrath with this angry face, noticed this gaze, and Qi Qi''s body was trembling.


    "Xia Yiming?" In the face of Baili''s arrogant arrogance, everyone showed their cheeks on their extreme faces, and they didn''t say much.


    on stage.


    A sharp, slightly resounding sword could be seen on Zifeng''s arm.


    Bloody and dazzling.


    Zifeng''s sleeve was stained with blood.


    "Master of the Palace." During the game, Xia Yiming changed his face.


    "Dean of Tianzang Academy, is he so fragile?"


    On the edge of martial arts, the parents in the east shook their heads.


    "Oh, no." Dongfang''s parents reacted suddenly and waved, "Save the people."


    Whizzing.


    These two movies flashed past, flew out of the game, and helped Gu Feifan.


    One, and then came to Zifeng.


    Obviously, these two are refining pharmacists in the East.


    Eastern parents also arrived soon. "Xiao Yizhu, can you have a big problem?"


    The old faces of Eastern parents obviously wrote a color.


    Zifeng shook his head. "No problem, can you declare victory?"


    "Amount, yes." Dongfang parents nodded and said, "Be careful. Let me see Dongfang Pharmacist."


    "You really don''t have to worry about it." Zifeng shook his head and said, rushing straight from the refining pharmacist and Dongfang parents, and then flashed back to the main stage.


    Obviously, when Zifeng passed by the two, they owed a little, and their faces were very respectful.


    On the other hand, outside of martial arts, the refiner pharmacist sighed. "The elder''s elder, the leader of the day, there is no problem, but he suffered minor injuries and fainting."


    "Yes." Dongfang''s parents nodded and announced loudly: "The winner of this battle is Zifeng."


    Watch the game.


    Xiao Yi just sat down.


    Xia Yiming looked at Zi Feng''s red arm, her face very anxious. "Palace Master."


    "I''m fine." Zifeng interrupted him with a light smile. "Do you have a hard time thinking that these minor injuries will affect me?"


    This is just an ordinary blade wound.


    Just now, I was scratched by Gu Feifan''s Tibetan Wind Heavenly Sword.


    He smashed the repair, Gu Feifan borrowed from the top of the saint to increase violence, plus martial arts, which hurt him a bit.


    But that''s it.


    Just now, he really suppressed cultivation and pressed it to the sacred peak of Gu Feifan.


    He is unarmed and only relies on sword energy.


    By sacrificing the improvement of equipment quality, Gu Feifan is still very fragile.


    This is the strength of ice storms, ice illusions and twenty-four hail breaking.


    The snow and ice brought about by exercise alone can offset the entanglement and entanglement of martial arts.


    On the sword, there are twenty-four hailbreakers that have not been played, only six swords, and Gu Feifan is also shaking.


    At the level of fellow practitioners, the absolute suppression brought by practice and martial arts is clear at a glance.


    Unlucky��


    Zifeng''s heart was still helpless.


    Gu Feifan''s record suddenly violently sneaked in a hundred miles; this proved that Gu Feifan didn''t listen to him at all.


    For the best Tianjiao of Tianzhu College, Zifeng can only help.


    "The next battle will be far away from Yuanzong and the fighting distance from Liu Family and Liu Shuang."


    At this time, the old sayings of Dongfang''s parents sounded again.


    Whizzing.


    The two jumped into the game.


    Zifeng glanced at it, showing no interest. On the other hand, he turned to Xia Yiming and asked: "How to determine the order of the devil''s sacrifice?"


    Xia Yiming replied, "God asked, did you just say you played so fast?"


    Zifeng nodded. "In fact, this is very messy." Xia Yiming replied.


    "In the East, people have recorded all the names and information of all participating demon sacred Tianjiao shares."


    "When the Devil''s Festival started, it was just a simple match between the two."


    "Then a game?" Zifeng was stunned.


    This is a good match between all the unparalleled celestial enchantments in the middle.


    Xia Yiming nodded and replied, "As I said before, Eastern families are not very interested in the sacrifice of demons."


    "When in custody, you cannot commit a crime anywhere. A perfect ending is the best result."


    "The Devil''s Day a year ago made Eastern families feel bad for a long time. Now they are not interested in getting another one."


    Xia Yiming continued. "In the past, there would be a series of complicated lotteries between Tianjiao, no, this is an interesting competition for the strong."


    "This is a truly grand and formal event."


    "Now, the Eastern family will not end early, so everything is very simple."


    "According to Tianjiao''s information, the Dongfang family also randomly matched lottery tickets and so on."


    "However, the elders in the East will also observe these words; when they watch this game, they usually sit with each other, and Tianjiao who has their own connection will not be paired."


    "If you just pick it up, take another shot."


    "For us, I cannot be with the owner of the palace and the two friends of the palace."


    "They will not oppose you or me."


    "Oh." Zifeng said with a smile, "Even if it is not between heaven and arrogance, I must curse deeply and be innocent."


    "Yes." Xia Yiming nodded. "They will participate in competitions, compete with each other, or if they don''t have friendship, they will be very shallow."


    "Or, this is true friendship that everyone knows, and competition is like learning. It doesn''t really fall into hatred."


    "Oh?" Qinglin responded and said, "Do you have a chance to fight with Qi Qi?"


    Qi Qi glanced at him. "Who said I have a relationship with you? You are the one who can see my eyes."


    Xia Yiming interrupted the two quarrels and said, "Even if you are, you will never know outsiders. Dongfang does not know that you will not let you do it right."


    "After that, after two or two games, winners and qualifications will be awarded."


    "There are only about half of the celestial enchantments in this area. As many as people can continue to participate in this fascinating festival and enter the demon field."

 v16 Chapter 655： Hidden Murder

    "If the loser wants to grab one of this place, he can challenge himself; whoever challenges him, but the East does not intervene, and the winner automatically wins the quota."


    Zifeng was stunned, "The Eastern family, afraid of too many people entering the demon realm, can''t protection come?"


    "Yes." Xia Yiming replied: "The winners of the Devil''s Day are very strong."


    "Strength is also easier to protect."


    "In addition, the Eastern family cannot be fully motivated, and can only protect a group of young Tianjiao enchanting."


    "Naturally, the smaller the number, the easier it is to protect."


    "Frankly speaking, Dongfang is unwilling to accept inexplicable investigations. No one wants to see the tragedy of years ago." Zifeng nodded.


    Suddenly, there was a scream during the game.


    "Huh?" Zifeng turned his head and looked at Wutai.


    I saw that at this moment, if Yuan stayed away from his hand, and the opponent in front of him, Liu Jia, Liu Shuang, he knelt on his knees, showing the color of pain, holding his throat tightly.


    In Liu''s eyes, he was full of fear and seemed to see something terrible.


    "Great meaning." Lin Lin was shocked.


    "How is it?" Zifeng asked. He didn''t bother to watch the battle and didn''t pay attention.


    Qi Qi replied: "From the moment I took the stage, I didn''t take action, and I didn''t take half a step."


    "Liu Shuang doesn''t know what happened. He has his own throat. If he continues like this, he will kill himself."


    "Oh." On the stage of the game, his heart was cold and surprised.


    "Strange, you blame yourself and oppose me for being unlucky."


    "Of course." Yuan Ruo glanced at the surrounding scenes coldly. "You should be grateful, you have no rights to me."


    With cold eyes, anyone who looks at this gaze is always jealous and afraid to look at it.


    The old-fashioned parents of the East changed their faces and suddenly looked at Liu Shuang who was shocked.


    "Do you want to admit failure?"


    What Liu Shuanggang had to say was that he had to tighten his hands and couldn''t speak.


    The extreme panic on his face became more obvious.


    The blood on the eyes is compensated more and more. A pair of eyes seemed to be forced out of the eye sockets.


    Eastern parents always know what they are, they are very busy and very voiced. "Winners and losers have split."


    Yuan Ruo interrupted the cold, "No, he didn''t admit it."


    "There is no difference." Dongfang''s parents frowned. "The winner and the loser have split, there is no need to fight anymore."


    If you are too cold, "You know, the weak, you are not qualified to stand in front of me."


    "If you stand, don''t expect to be alive."


    The cold words allow the audience to watch the game for a long time.


    Dongfang''s parents always shook their heads. "Oriental homeland, the rules of the Eastern family."


    Hey. Dongfang''s parents are blinking.


    Oh.


    When Dongfang''s parents were present, they were already next to Liu Shuang, and a pair of old hands grabbed Liu Shuang.


    Only, strong palms, but stopped.


    The collision of the two palms erupted with a shocking sound.


    "Okay? How could it be possible to stop the old parents in the East?"


    "This elder, but the strongest of the seven sages, can you stop it?"


    Surrounded by shocks.


    The parents of the East looked at Liu Shuang, "Liu Shuang, you are not the old man''s opponent."


    "Really?"


    "What?" Dongfang''s parents collapsed suddenly and turned into a discoloration.


    The old eyes were actually panicking, exactly the same as Liu''s scared face at the moment.


    "I hate other people disturbing me."


    "Hey." Dongfang''s parents screamed coldly. Liu Shuang, who slapped his palms, had a shadow, forcibly out of the scope of martial arts.


    Until the two fell into the game, Liu and him put down their hands and gasped. "Master Liu Shuang, can you have a big question?" Dongfang parents asked.


    "No." Liu Shuang shook his head, his face full of fear, "It''s just a little breath, no harm, thank you for the attention of Elder Dongfang."


    "Yes." Dongfang''s parents nodded, watching the competition on the stage. His face was solemn.


    "In this battle, the victor is separated from Yuanzong."


    Dongfang''s parents jumped into the game again and announced loudly.


    "Hey, be nosy." If the wind is cold, he will step down.


    Watch the game.


    Zifeng glanced at her eyes, a little surprised. "It can make the eyes of the strong show fear, which is a bit strange."


    "Cut." Qinglin banged. "This guy is embarrassed."


    Zifeng smiled. "If you are this person, are you sure?"


    "Okay?" Qing Lin thought for a while, then nodded. "Yes, I can fly him."


    Qi Qi said: "I got it."


    "Oh?" Zifeng was surprised.


    "Fight." Yan Qi uttered two words.


    "Cut." Qing Lin smiled contemptuously.


    Zifeng looked at the two quarreling people, a little surprised. He could clearly see that the faces of these two men were not pure arrogance, but absolutely strong self-confidence.


    In just over a month, what have these two people experienced and what is their current strength?


    "In the next battle, Arrow Star Ling Hong opposed the Meng Family and Meng Tian."


    Eastern parents said loudly.


    Whizzing.


    Two movies about martial arts.


    One of them is Ling Hong.


    The other person is Meng Tianjiao, Meng Tian, ??whom Zifeng has encountered.


    "Worldly arrogance?" Meng Tianyi stepped onto the stage and stood up with both hands.


    "To be honest, I really don''t know who you are in the world. You are confident and dare to compare with our hidden power."


    "Arrow Star House? Overlord''s Power?"


    "Oh, I''m worried that ordinary soldiers at home who can see the door will be destroyed."


    Ling Hong sneered, "Is Meng Tian? You might as well take a picture first."


    "But it''s nothing." Meng Tian shook his head. "This son will give you a chance. You should shoot first."


    "After ten moves, I will take you off the stage and let you know what it is. I don''t know how to become tall and heavy, and what is noble and strong."


    Oh.


    In the air, a stream of black light flashed.


    The air seemed to be frozen, and only a clear cold sound was heard.


    Oh.


    A black arrow hit the top of Meng Tianyu.


    There was a loud noise, Meng Tian did not respond, was shot down by the arrow, and fell to the ground, a **** dash, his face pale.


    The match between the two is actually an arrow spike?

 v16 Chapter 656： Ill watch the show tomorrow

    "Asshole, did you secretly attack?" Meng Tian vomited blood, his breath was weak, but he was still angry.


    "Oh? Is this the arrogance of the hidden world?" Ling Hong proudly put away the black longbow.


    "This arrow is just an ordinary arrow."


    "If I use the arrow on the arrow, you will have a heart, but you have no chance to speak."


    Dongfang''s parents gave a speech in time and announced loudly: "This battle is the home of Arrow Star, the winner of Ling Hong." The battle on the stage ended again and again.


    On the game table, Zifeng is most interested in seeing a few eyes.


    after an hour.


    "In the next battle, Apocalypse will fight together and oppose Xishan Yuwen''s family and Yu Wenzhao."


    "Come here." Qi Qi started from here, the war was arrogant.


    "Be careful," Xia Yiming reminded, "Yu Wenyu is a powerful fighter."


    "In the hidden arrogance world, this man is also number one."


    Zifeng looked at Yu Wenzhao who was taking the lead on the stage and nodded. "Twenty thousand roads, the second holy land was rebuilt. This man is not only ranked first, but also one of them."


    Qi Qi smiled, "Zifeng cares about me, Xia Yiming, do you remind me?"


    Xia Yiming retracted his eyes and said coldly: "You are a friend of the palace, you will know what you know, and remind you that it should be."


    Qinglin smiled. "If you lose, don''t come back to see me."


    "Cut, or worry about yourself first." Qi Qi scorned, smiled, and went on stage.


    The two oppose each other and look at each other.


    Each other''s eyes are equally fierce; each other''s bodies are equally fierce.


    If you don��t look at the face, you can look at the temperament and so on.


    "Yu Wenyu." is white, but the material is high but not half-baked, but it seems broad and broad.


    A white flaming rifle screamed.


    "I heard that you are called a sniper." Yu Wenqi said proudly: "Unfortunately, what you want to do is the tyrant of my Yuwen family."


    "This gun, the name of the mountain tyrant gun."


    "You are a worldly weapon, there is no competition."


    Oh.


    Qi Qi also pointed at the same lens, with a cold voice, "It''s a pity, this is me."


    "This gun, the name of the crazy dragon wearing a cloud gun."


    "You have to stand on the top, but the old thunder gun, hunters chase, crazy dragons break the sky."


    "You will lose."


    At the moment of the confrontation, the tip of the gun.


    nourish.


    Qi Qi held a spear in his hand, thunder and blue thunder.


    Prosperity.


    Yu Wenzhao''s spear was thick and inexplicable, just like the strength of an accident.


    Facing such a fierce thunderbolt, Qi Wen''s gun was calm. "


    Lightning, like hitting thick soil, can only emit a few sound waves.


    The battle between the two lasted ten minutes.


    boom.


    In the thunder and thunder, the entire game instantly turned into a sea of ??thunder and lightning.


    The brilliant blue light and turbulent thunder and lightning are completely full of the limits of this power.


    After the blue light dissipated, the lightning disappeared and the whole game returned to normal.


    Qi Qi, standing proudly.


    Before his throat, the tip of the gun stopped.


    After seeing it, Dongfang''s parents were relieved.


    Qi Qi''s face is very arrogant. "Who said that the secular pistol can''t win your hidden war?"


    "The gun in my hand can not only defeat your hidden gun, but also break through the world."


    "The first one is Zifeng, child, number, number, number, Qinglin is number, number, number. Oh, you are number number."


    Yu Wenzhao''s face was black. "I''m just number six?"


    "Other than that?" Qi Qi glanced, "Go away."


    Qi Qi''s shadow flashed, and he returned to the game.


    "This victor, the Tianfu government, and the owners of the government."


    The battle on the stage began again.


    Watch the game.


    Zifeng looked at Yan Qiqi and nodded. "It turns out that the soul in the gun was completely awakened, no wonder."


    Qi Qi patted Xiao Yi on the shoulder and smiled. "I think I am strong enough now."


    "And this power is anachronistic, it is so powerful."


    "I think I beat you. When will you beat me?"


    Zifeng smiled, "No hurry, it''s free."


    Qi Qi interrupted, "When I have time, I will beat you."


    "I said, can''t you be an excuse every time?"


    "Oh." Zifeng smiled and said nothing.


    After half an hour.


    "In the next battle, BlackCloud will teach Qinglin and face the Han nationality."


    "Come here." Qinglin smiled and jumped up.


    Qi Qi glanced at him. "Don''t lose, come back again, shame."


    Qinglin just wanted to refute one sentence.


    Xia Yiming reminded him again, "Be careful, Han Li is stronger than Yu Wenzhao."


    "This person is in the same arrogant arrogance of the same celestial body, just like Gu Teng; once with Yan Jiayan, Fengjia Fengziqiu, the four are collectively referred to as the enchanting four secluded worlds."


    "Yan Jiayan, Feng Jiafeng Ziqiu?" Qinglin smashed, "The four enchanting ones, were they killed by the two brothers of Zifeng?"


    Oh.


    After all, Qinglin flashed past and jumped to Wutai Mountain.


    on stage.


    Qinglin and Han Li support each other.


    If you say, Qinglin is that kind of rogue guy.


    Han Li is like a savage ghost resurrected from the dead.


    That kind of brutality, such an astonishing killing, made the eyes extremely cold, and only one glance was enough to make people tremble with fear.


    The opposition between the two is almost a short-term decision.


    No one even thinks that Lin Lin has a half chance of winning.


    No. It feels more like a gangster in Qinglin, facing a high-ranking king, the two are completely incomparable.


    However, this kind of imposing gap, but suddenly a cold drink, d��ng) does not exist.


    "What are you looking at?" Qinglin drank a cold drink.


    "Prepare?"


    Han Li just nodded.


    "Fuck." Qing Lin screamed and fired immediately.


    "War" twitched Han Li''s face.


    Two people, they will fight in an instant.


    Watch the game.


    Qi Qi frowned, with a trace of worry in her eyes. "Zifeng, do you think Lin Lin can win this guy?"


    "That Han Li, let alone a double holy place, a sect."


    "Brother Qinglin in the sky, the highest peak is more than human."


    "These two are completely different from a complete martial art. I am afraid to suppress it alone."


    Zifeng nodded. "I don''t think Qinglin can win this battle."


    "But my instinct tells me that Qinglin is very strong today." Oh.

 v16 Chapter 657： For the benefit of the company

    On the stage of the competition, there was suddenly Weng Ming.


    In Han Li''s hands, a fierce sigh that directly attacked Qinglin.


    "The ghost of the Han family has appeared. One finger can break through thousands of mountains and rivers, **** can traverse thousands of miles, and three fingers can kill the gods."


    "Someone pointed out that disease is in the wind, madness wins thunder, fire is fierce, water is like water, but it is as powerful as the earth. The five elements are concentrated together and do their best."


    It''s everywhere, I''m already shocked.


    The ghosts and gods pointed out that it is obvious that no one in the hidden world knows about it, even the famous name.


    However, Lin Qing was nothing but nothing.


    Han Li''s all-out effort actually hurt the green lining at the top of Qinglin''s fist.


    "Itching?" Lin Lu pouted.


    "roll."


    In the air, a burst of blood flickered.


    When the wind blew, Han Li smashed into a hole, pointed at the force that disappeared from his mouth, and spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    It was a calm and intense shadow, and stepped back unconsciously.


    On top of the cockroach, three blood stains, staring.


    "How. How could it be." Han Li looked at his embarrassment suspiciously.


    During the retreat, in the fourth step, the footsteps were unstable and they fell to the bottom.


    "Oh, you can''t be defeated." Qinglin shook his head.


    "My paw, if I change my brother Zifeng to pick it up, it will be unharmed."


    At this time, Dongfang''s parents were ready for this, and quickly flashed forward, and announced loudly: "This battle, the winner of Heiyun learning. Amount, disciple, Qinglin."


    "Compensation." Qinglin scattered on the momentum, clapping his hands, and flashing back to watch the game.


    After half an hour.


    "The next battle, Bing Gong Xia Yiming, fight."


    Dongfang''s parents were already stunned and turned to Belle''s family seat.


    "Home in Bali, Baili Hengyun."


    Watch the game.


    Xia Yiming started and held the ceremony. "The Palace Master will go back when he goes."


    Oh.


    Xia Yiming''s shadow flashed past and jumped into the game.


    Almost the moment Xia Yiming came to power, he remained silent.


    A large martial arts platform is actually a wind stop.


    Only standing Xia Yiming seemed to suppress everything now.


    This general discussion has a lot of hidden arrogance of celestial bodies. At this moment, screaming together, no one dared to speak first.


    Facing the face of primitive arrogance, what is revealed is the ultimate taboo.


    "Huh?" Zifeng frowned.


    He could obviously see that almost all the arrogant arrogance was present, looking at Xia Yiming''s eyes, they were all taboos and taboos.


    This is definitely not a simple jealousy, but an inner fear.


    "Hundreds of clouds haven''t appeared on the scene yet?" Dongfang''s parents frowned.


    The seat of a hundred miles.


    Bailihengyun took a sip of water and said loudly, "I admit that I failed."


    On the stage, the only person.


    The cold, angular face, starry sky and cold stars are enough to leave an indelible impression.


    It''s like a vain son who is independent of the world. It seems to be a **** of killing, or even a nightmare.


    The Bailey family is a well-known method among the mysterious forces. This is a stranger and a murderer. Every method is spicy.


    Today, Baili Hengyun, who has less than a hundred families, dare not fight, and even directly said the word "confirmation". Xia Yiming blinked, ignoring the meeting. He looked at Dongfang''s parents and asked, "Can you declare victory?"


    Dongfang''s parents nodded and announced loudly: "The winner of this battle is the Summer Palace of the Ice Palace, Xia Yiming."


    Oh.


    Xia Yiming didn''t have half of the mud, and returned to the observation platform in a flash.


    "Palace Master." Xia Yiming held the ceremony.


    Zifeng smiled and said, "I really went back."


    On the competitive platform, the competition continues.


    "The next battle, Murong Lingyun of Murong, this battle."


    Dongfang''s parents are old and speak loudly.


    Whoosh. Whoosh. These two characters jumped into martial arts.


    Xiao Yi recognized Murong Lingyun.


    As for the other party, Zifeng didn''t bother to listen to his name, and didn''t need to know it.


    The battle between the two will only be a battle without suspense.


    Sure enough, this battle only lasted ten times.


    Murong Lingyun''s sword slammed his opponent into a martial art and ended the battle.


    "Sheng Respect is rebuilding." Xiaoyi glanced at her and smiled.


    "It seems that this guy has suffered a lot of killings, and six killings have shown some small successes."


    On the stage of the competition, Murong Lingyun ended the fight and took back the sword. His keen eyes suddenly turned to Zifeng.


    In the eyes, it is obviously provocation and war.


    "This guy." Zi Feng smiled.


    "The palace master knew that these seven killed Ling Yun?" Xia Yiming asked.


    "Yes." Zifeng nodded. "There was one in the past, and there was a crossroad behind."


    "I don''t think this is a good agreement."


    Xia Yiming said coldly, "That one must be the main victory of the palace."


    "Otherwise, Murong Lingyun will see who a blind guy is and will never reveal that gaze."


    Zifeng nodded and asked, "Are you still fighting against him?"


    "Yes." Xia Yiming nodded. "The same sword repair, they are all hidden in this world, they have their own hearts."


    "But that was a long time ago."


    "At that time, the old master of the Murong family invited the patriarch to help clarify and solve some kendo problems."


    "When I went to Murong''s house with the patriarch, I fought with Murong Lingyun."


    Zifeng nodded, "Summer hidden in summer, it lives up to its name."


    "How about the victory? Did you win?"


    Xia Yiming nodded. "Slightly better."


    "But at that time, Murong Lingyun only killed four times, far from now."


    "There is no way to win this battle now."


    Zifeng smiled. "I saw you and him. It seems that I have a little friendship."


    Xia Yiming nodded. "Yes, this man repaired the sword."


    "There is the arrogance of a swordsman, but there are also pure and unscrupulous swordsmen; I dare not say that this person will become a good friend, but this person is definitely a good swordsman."


    Zifeng nodded. "If there is no such sword, if he kills the sword, he can''t do it so fast."


    "The next battle, Su Jia Sucheng, fight." The old voices of Dongfang''s parents sounded again.

 v16 Chapter 658： you really are?

    Fighting with Su Cheng is just an ordinary sacred arrogance.


    The battle between the two is equally suspenseful. Within a minute, the battle was over.


    However, compared with Murong Lingyun, his opponent was eliminated, Su Cheng was very "gentle" and could only stop. "You know this person, too." Zi Feng smiled.


    "Yes." Xia Yiming nodded. "If you know Murong Lingyun, you must know Su Cheng."


    "The two people are almost inseparable, appearing in pairs."


    "But Su Cheng is this person, too mysterious. When I saw him many years ago, I didn''t talk."


    "The martial arts soul of this man is still a mystery."


    "But he is the one I have met and the only one who broke my heart. This man is definitely a terrible sword repairer."


    Zifeng smiled. "You always look cold, and you don''t know how to talk to you."


    "Mysterious Wuhun? If you want to evaluate it, how about this person?"


    Xia Yiming thought for a while and said, "It''s very dangerous."


    "If I evaluate, this person is even more dangerous than Thunder."


    "Danger?" Zifeng just smiled and looked around.


    Here, I gathered the best young people in the world.


    The arrogance of these heavens is fascinating, all of which are extraordinary.


    I am worried that for a long time, some people here will lead the entire continent, even in time, to become the fastest and fastest way in the continent.


    Zifeng regained his gaze and looked at Xia Yiming. "I saw the celestial arrogance that just appeared is very jealous and even terrifying."


    "It seems that you are in a hidden world of arrogance, and your reputation is not small."


    "The palace owner is famous." Xia Yiming replied, "According to records, Yiming is far behind the palace owner."


    "In the Ice Palace, the Igloo and Nangong Mansion are very closed; only I am a summer family, who like to walk in great hidden power and have more friends with each other."


    "Therefore, when I was young, I often went under the command of the patriarch, and often went under the command of the patriarch, and went out to complete the test delivered by the patriarch."


    "Therefore, over the years, Yiming has had contact with many hidden celestial charming singers."


    "Therefore, Yiming has a slight reputation among hidden powers."


    Xia Yiming stopped and said, "Looking back at the palace lord, your record is almost in the world."


    "Most records are almost unbelievable and impossible."


    "The only time I have faced hidden power. This is the hardship and regret of Holy Moon, but this is an earth-shattering battle."


    "Nature, I am worried that all young generations will think that you have borrowed the best purple sword and various ways to protect the eight halls."


    "Some things, once they are unbelievable and justified for granted, they will become ingrained."


    "If this is not the case, the prestige of the court master today is that of a singer."


    "Oh." Zifeng couldn''t help smiling after hearing Xia Yiming''s words.


    "According to you, the record is terrible, but it shouldn''t."


    Xia Yiming said coldly, "The strong are proud, the weak will only deceive themselves."


    "After all, this world is like this. When something is like a myth, it becomes something you don''t want to believe, even a joke." "If you don''t like listening to these gossips,"


    "The arrogance and arrogance of these celestial bodies, all the eyes are higher than the top level, and they are consciously superior, but when you pack them up, they are afraid and know to converge."


    "Oh." Zifeng didn''t care about the gossip of these fools, only listening to Xia Yiming''s cold words, his face became a little weird.


    "Listen to you, if I didn''t guess wrong, you will not only have to be as simple as touching many hidden celestial barriers."


    "Oh?" Xia Yiming was puzzled. "I don''t know what the palace boss meant?"


    Except for the blue lining, "Zifeng''s brother means that you haven''t sneaked around these guys in these years, they are definitely not easy."


    time has passed.


    Competition on the competitive platform continues.


    At this time, the distance of the Devil''s Day has already begun, and it has been a long time.


    In the competition, Xiao Yi had little interest in participating in most competitions.


    I raised my head and sighed.


    Xia Yiming asked next to him: "Does the palace master feel bored?"


    "Okay." Zi Feng smiled faintly. "It''s very powerful, almost all of these have been compared."


    "Most people, there is nothing worth paying attention to."


    Xia Yiming said: "If the palace owner is bored, he can actually leave."


    "After the first game at the Palace, there is no need to stay here again."


    "Oh?" Zifeng revealed his doubts.


    Xia Yiming explained, ��According to the rules of Devil��s Day, this is a match between the two, a competition between the winner and the winner.��


    "When the person in charge of the palace is vigilant about special circumstances, the winner has already won the quota."


    "Including the arrogance of the arrogant people who have participated in the competition today, they have won the quota and will no longer be attracted. They don''t have to compete again."


    "The loser, if you need a place, you must challenge yourself to the winner."


    "I think, in front of Tianjiao''s charming face, no one dares to open the door to challenge you."


    "Facts proved." Zifeng smiled. "Then I''m leaving."


    "Interesting battle, not a few games, the rest of the game, I am too lazy."


    This level of fighting is not suitable for him.


    If you change a group of elderly people to participate in the game, he may remain vigilant.


    Zifeng was just about to get up and prepare to leave.


    Before leaving, Zifeng subconsciously squinted his eyes to watch the fight against martial arts, his eyes and the sudden fight.


    "Huh?" Zifeng blinked. "Ray? Who is against him?"


    At this moment, on the stage, it was a turning point for Thunder.


    The first meditation of the mysterious power is enough to be holy.


    Even Zifeng''s single theory has been restored, and his initial Wandu training is slightly inferior.


    The entire audience''s celestial arrogance, repair, can crush him, there is only one person.


    Now in Zifeng��s eyes, this person who fought with the Thunder could easily block the Thunder��s offense?


    "This Weihu is not famous, I hardly recognize it."


    "But guardian, this is really boxing, and it''s just an intense one."


    "The sacred scene is a peak, the explosive force can last so long under the thunder. It''s great."

 v16 Chapter 659： Vote

    "It seems that the Wei family''s generation of Tianjiao is very good."


    "Oh?" Zifeng stared at Weihu, thinking thoughtfully.


    Zifeng originally planned to leave this figure, but stopped, sat down and stared at the battle.


    On one side, Xia Yiming saw Zifeng thinking and didn''t bother.


    This is Qiqi and Qinglin, they keep chatting.


    "Oh, yes, if this great tiger can fight with one person, it should be a good fight."


    "Well, boxing is physical, not fancy, but it''s refreshing. This Weihu should be a bold person."


    "Yes." Qinglin looked at Xia Yiming and asked, "The competition on Devil Day is also proof of Tianjiao''s enchanting."


    Xia Yiming heard this, looked at Qinglin, and replied, "Not bad."


    "Only the strong can obtain the status of the Devil''s Day."


    "So even if the rules of Demon Day change, the arrogance of celestial bodies is okay."


    "This is an opportunity to test the level of the younger generation."


    Zifeng just stared at the game, and did not listen to the three of them.


    after awhile.


    Humph. Roar.


    The Thunder will explode the Tigers and end the fight.


    However, except for some wolves, Wei Hu, who was defeated to Wutai, was not injured.


    "Hey." Qinglin said, "This Weihu Lake is very good, but it is still better than Thunder."


    "This thunder has enough power. With the increase in thunder and lightning, this person is afraid to describe it powerlessly."


    "If I oppose this person, I''m afraid I won''t have a chance to win."


    The arrogant Qinglin generation rarely said that there was no victory.


    However, Zifeng''s eyes became a bit solemn.


    He can''t be wrong.


    The previous World War I was not a defender.


    However, Wei Hu hurriedly closed his hands and defeated himself.


    Outside of martial arts, sitting on the ground, a little tiger like a wolf clearly noticed Zifeng''s gaze, and was far from seeing Zifeng.


    However, this eye, very fast, almost flashed.


    Wei Hu''s eyes seemed to dodge.


    Zifeng still stared straight.


    After getting up, Wei Hu patted the dust on his body, and then returned to Weijia''s seat.


    "The next battle." The old voices of Eastern parents started as expected.


    The battle on the platform is continuous.


    Zifeng''s eyes are almost always fixed on Wei Hu.


    "Master of the palace?" Xia Yiming noticed Zifeng''s abnormality and asked.


    Qi Qi also asked, "You kid, don''t bother to watch the game behind you, do you want to leave?"


    Zifeng smiled. "No hurry, I want to see it for a while."


    one hour later.


    "The last battle, dreams fluttering, fighting."


    The old voices of Eastern parents just fell.


    "Dream? Isn''t it an empty dreamer? Is it the most unpredictable in the hidden world?"


    "This dream is fluttering. I know that although it is not well-known, it is a hidden family. I am worried that no one dares to say that he can win %." Oh.


    A character jumps to the game first, this is a man.


    Wen Wenru, with fair skin philosophy, is definitely a beautiful man without anyone.


    At the moment this man took the stage, almost all the arrogance on the court was full of taboos and solemnity.


    Including Thunder, Baili Hengyun, Yuan Rui, Su Cheng, etc., are also facing positive effects.


    "Cough." Dongfang''s parents coughed twice and continued. "In order to fight, Heiyun, teach, Mo You."


    "What? Mo?" Impromptu surrounded.


    Everyone suddenly remembered that compared with the present, they had forgotten that the sword had not yet come to power.


    Hey. It''s floating in the air, it''s approaching.


    At the moment this character appeared on the stage, almost all the audience''s eyes and all the focal points were higher than this number.


    You can be treated like this. Today''s young generation, the only person, has forgotten Jian Moyou.


    Since Moyou failed to reach the age of the weak, the name of the first principal of Tianzhu School has been defeated, and this name is destined to ring in the middle.


    Along the way, Mo You has never disappointed.


    Defeated all the arrogance in the western region, went deep into the realm of demons, coming and going in panic constantly. In the last period of time, it has been challenging the huge hidden power of heaven without any arrogance of failure.


    The two words of Mo You, no matter where you appear on this continent, are destined to shine. Everyone is eye-catching, just like bright and shiny stars in the night sky.


    In the air, there was a sudden ripple and there was no wind.


    "It has appeared. It is a dream without night."


    "Dream, there is a saying that life and death have been broken, and the name of this creature has been promoted. It is difficult to deal with it."


    There are many discussions around.


    Oh.


    In the air, a sharp sword.


    Concise and crisp.


    The sound of the sword passed, and the rippled air suddenly disappeared.


    "Phantom?" He smiled softly, Chunfeng''s smile made people feel comfortable.


    Oh.


    Another buzzing sound.


    Mo You''s sword was moved.


    The sword, although the sword rang, it would never advance.


    Just like the sound of a sword, Jian Feng arrived before the dream emerged.


    "Dream son, you have been defeated." Mo You whispered.


    "Hey." There was a constant stream of cold air around.


    "Quick sword, how did the sword stabbed it?"


    "It seems that even the afterimage has never appeared, it just passed by in a flash."


    Surrounded by shocks.


    on stage.


    Dreaming of frowning, but also nodding.


    "Confirm." Mo You also nodded and took the sword into the sheath.


    Dongfang''s parents always sighed. "This battle, the winner, the leader of Heiyun learning, Mo You."


    Oh.


    Around, when you boil, the exclamation mark is the best.


    "A sword defeated the enemy, it won and lost?"


    "On the first day of the arrogant dream, the opponent has not yet flown."


    "With such power, in the sun, I am afraid I will only forget the sword."


    "Mo Yu, really worthy of the name."


    Oh.


    Dongfang��s parents were very old, went to the center of martial arts, high-pitched, "At this time, all the games ended one after another."


    "The Devil''s Day game, so far."


    "If any loser wants a place, he can find a challenger by himself. The Eastern Family Games are free and open." As the old voices of Eastern Parents fell, it also represented this period of the Devil''s Day competition and ended.


    In the surrounding scenes, one of the Tianjiao was enchanting, got up and left.

 v16 Chapter 660： Apologize to me

    Zifeng is here.


    Zifeng''s eyes were still staring into the distance.


    He didn''t even pay attention to the game.


    This makes everyone''s eye-catching dream dancing on the famous and forgotten sword, and the sword makes everyone feel terrified, this moment is a win-win situation.


    He didn''t pay attention to these.


    His eyes have been fixed on Weihu.


    "Palace Master?" Xia Yiming wanted to know, "The game is over."


    "Yes." Zifeng nodded and got up.


    However, Zifeng did not leave, but went to Vega''s seat.


    On the Weijia seat, a group of people also got up and left. Wei Hu noticed Xiao Yi''s gaze, blinked, and quickly recovered, speeding up his departure.


    Zifeng frowned, speeding up.


    "Palace Master?" Although Xia Yiming was confused, he still followed Zifeng quickly.


    "What happened, Zifeng''s younger brother?" Qinglin and Qi Qi frowned and followed suspiciously.


    Just at this time.


    Outside of martial arts, there is a smug drink.


    "This is not a dream, it will shine no matter where you go. No one can."


    "Away from Yuan Zongyuan, what is the first person Lei Ting hides, everything, no more than this word."


    These words have already come out.


    The fascinating genius of the celestial body that originally planned to leave has ceased.


    This is a white woman talking, this is the East.


    "Miss Dongfang?" In the sky, he frowned first, then nodded.


    "Oh." Dongfang''s gaze was stunned, and he suddenly moved away from Mo You and fell on Zifeng.


    No, to be precise, the blood on Zifeng''s arm was stained.


    "Hey, the famous Zifeng thief, is not always very capable and crazy? How is he injured now?"


    "I heard that you can only defeat a worldly arrogance, and Gu Feifan was rebuilt as a sacred place."


    "How? It turns out to be so unbearable? Victory is winning, but injured?"


    "As the rumors say, what a terrible battle, what is the power of the sky, but borrowed the best saints and eight temples to protect the body."


    "Without these foreign objects, your purple wind thief would be so weak that you would lose face and walk in this place."


    "Smelly woman, what are you talking about?" Qing Lin looked very angry.


    "Hey? Isn''t this the second eternity of Heiyun learning?"


    "How? You are forced to live forever by Mo. You must never become the leader. Now you have to turn your fingers and stand on the side of the thief in Zifeng?"


    "Look into your eyes and see clearly."


    "Forget the sword and keep it, even if the opponent''s dream floats, this is the second strongest among the saints. It is a sword spike and it will be defeated in the blink of an eye."


    "The gap between him and Zifeng''s little thief, and the gap with you, don''t you understand today?"


    "The weak are not qualified to stand in front of me."


    "Dongfang Zhi." Mo you frowned and interrupted.


    "How can my two younger brothers not speak more than you?"


    "Hey." Dongfang''s face was very angry. "Moyou, you always guard your brother. You see these two guys will be grateful to you for half a minute?" "What is this blue. What have you done in the past few years? Protect him, help him, guide him, how much? Why is he wrong to you?"


    "It''s not just a finger, don''t you put your brother in your eyes?"


    "There is this purple wind thief."


    "When he walked into the black robe and looked for him, you forgot how uncomfortable he was, what''s the embarrassment, how can everyone get it?"


    "In the past, if you didn''t stop me, could he live to the present? Can you still be indifferent to you?"


    "Did you save his life?"


    "This kind of white-eyed wolf, I don''t know the Entu newspaper, little thief, it''s really appropriate."


    "Enough." You have a cold face.


    "Not enough." Dongfang sighed coldly. "I want to see the arrogance in the world, how can this Zifeng thief be mean."


    Mo You was originally like Mu Chunfeng''s face, but he was already angry. "If you want me to stay in the East, I will shut up."


    "You." The Oriental gritted his teeth. "I don''t know how to be kind, haha."


    The Eastern Cockroach snorted, but it turned out to be chattering endlessly.


    Yes, chattering endlessly.


    These words sounded like annoying noise to Zifeng''s ears.


    His eyes still fixed on Weihu.


    tread��


    Zifeng''s footsteps reached the guard''s seat.


    "Stand up." Zifeng frowned.


    The Wei family and his party stopped and were confused.


    Wei Weihu''s face changed slightly, but he was hiding well. "Purple Wind?"


    "I don''t know Xiaoyixiao. No, Young Master Zifeng, what are you looking for?"


    Zifeng smiled faintly. "Can you make me feel it?"


    "What do you think?" The defender frowned.


    "I will know later." Zifeng smiled and walked towards Weihu.


    "Slow." Wei Hu''s face was cold, "Prince Zifeng, don''t you think this is too much?"


    "In the crowd, Miss Oriental II is looking for you now. Do you want to use me as a shield?"


    "There is a skill. You seek revenge from the second lady of the Eastern family and ask me what should I do?"


    Zifeng blinked, "How are you, can''t you feel it?"


    "Nonsense." Wei Hu''s cold channel, "You are really capable of challenging the famous forgotten sword."


    "Oh, I have no ability, but I am looking for a little person like me?"


    "Prince Zifeng, you have a lot of power and ability."


    "Yes." Dongfang snorted, "Zifeng thief, you can only **** people? Will it only bully the weak?"


    Around, I cried for a while.


    "Yes, Purple Wind Thief, you have the ability to challenge the sword."


    "The trouble finding tigers, what are your skills?"


    "It turns out that Zifeng thief is really unbearable?"


    "Shut up." Mo Yu snorted coldly. "Whoever says more is my enemy."


    Cold-eyed, sweeping the floor.


    The whole audience, if you feel chilled, no one dares to say more.


    "Give it to me." Zifeng suddenly took a cold look.


    "Yes, it''s the palace lord." Xia Yiming had a murder in his eyes, and his figure flashed past and went straight to the east. "Fast." The Eastern student shrank.


    Oh.


    With a soft thump.


    Oriental Scorpion''s arms are buckled behind, palms are always strong, holding her throat.


    "Your Majesty." Xia Yiming snorted.


    "Xia Yiming, you." Dongfang Cockroach''s expression changed.

 v16 Chapter 661： Rich and wayward

    "Xia Yiming, you are very arrogant." Dongfang''s parents always look like frost.


    "Xia Xiong." Mo you frowned. "The Oriental girl is also my friend, let go."


    "Joke." Xia Yiming looked cold.


    Only Zifeng, his face is black, "Yi Ming, it''s not her."


    "I am in front of me."


    Zifeng stared at Wei Hu.


    "Ah. Oh." Xia Yiming immediately let go, and his figure flashed past and went straight to Weihu.


    "What do you want me to do?" Wei Hu''s face changed.


    In the air, I only heard a loud noise.


    The blurry, or visible image disappears.


    There, I can see Xia Yiming''s exercise in the summer, I am afraid there are not many people.


    For a while, Wei Wei was smashed by Xia Yiming, but the Wei family and his party did not respond at all.


    "Oh." At this moment, Dongfang let out a cry.


    Dongfang''s parents are old, have flown to the east side, and are firmly guarded.


    "Miss, don''t move, it''s just a dislocation." Dongfang''s parents were shocked.


    Then, looking at Dongfang''s red wrist, Dongfang''s parents were full of dissatisfaction. "This summer is a singer, it is not light or heavy."


    Dongfang Dragonfly is very cold, "Xia Yiming is a bastard. Sooner or later, Miss Ben thinks."


    The Eastern dialect is not over yet, I saw Xia Yiming''s cold eyes and stopped talking.


    I worry that among the hidden power, few people can see Xia Yiming''s cold eyes and stay calm.


    "Purple Wind Thief, what are you doing?" Around the guardian''s family, he reacted and suddenly became angry.


    tread��


    Zi Feng stood in front of Wei Hu.


    "What do you want me to do?" Xia Yuming tied Wei Hu with his hands and knelt down on one knee, struggling, looking directly at Zifeng.


    "It is said that this Xia Yiming will become the home of a few homeowners, what is your heart?"


    "Xia Yiming, won''t you let people go?" Wei Jiahe Dang screamed coldly.


    "Okay?" Xia Yiming blinked. "Who dares to let the palace master, who dares to take a step forward, and blame me for being happy."


    "You, you, you." The defender shivered with his party and stopped the idea of ??approaching.


    "Reducing homeowners can rest assured."


    "This is the home of the East. Heavenly geniuses and young masters of great separatist forces also appeared one after another."


    "We don''t believe that Zifeng''s thieves really dare to kill people in public."


    The Wei family and his party said angrily that their sinister eyes had poisoned all of them.


    Xiao Yiyi was not afraid, stepped back and escaped easily.


    The sword pierced his neck. Zifeng''s palm was very fast, and his direct attack also caused the deformed monster''s throat to bend.


    "Not good, Captain Yundong." The surrounding demons exclaimed.


    "Yun Dong?" Zi Feng narrowed his eyes.


    Just the sword of this burly-shaped monster, very strong, extremely fast, fierce and hot.


    Zifeng felt that this sword was a bit familiar. Before that, I felt that this guy''s breath was a bit familiar, so I was very confused.


    I hear the name now, but I remember it.


    He didn''t know this Yundong.


    Neng Yun family, but he knows.


    Wushan Yunjia.


    When he was walking in the thunderous light, he met this tribe.


    No wonder he is a little familiar with breathing.


    "Bad boy." Yun Dong looked at Zifeng coldly, his throat hurt severely. "You. This tone. I remember. You are a demon, go away."


    "What? Is it different? The murderer in the rumor?" The surrounding wizard was surprised.


    Different demons, gone?


    He was led by the collar, and the terrible and grieving people of Tianjiao were equally surprised.


    But these faces just flashed past.


    They may not be as good as Qinglin and Qiqi, and they immediately recognized Zifeng from the beginning.


    But they are not fools. They looked at the familiar male costume and listened to the familiar cold voice at close range. They also recognized it.


    Most of them are unfamiliar with masks, or have not shown up or seen masks.


    However, they are very aware of the identity of the black robe and the smell of purple.


    They are different from monsters of the monster race. They are familiar with the two names in the middle, and they are naturally% sure of this familiar son. The young demon who exists is Zifeng!


    Of course, although this group of family members used to be arrogant in the middle of the world, they have always been ignorant in the past, such as idiots.


    But in fact, these young arrogances are not hidden talents cultivated by the world.


    Many of them are in the future, one is the successor, but also his strongest one; even for fans, there is no such thing as a city.


    Mind, knowledge, ability, talent, in fact, they are all available.


    What they lack is just enough experience, enough experience and time to turn them into a powerful experience.


    This is a family of young people, but what about the top blood in the future?


    They can naturally see Zifeng saving them here.


    That''s it, how many rescuers have come, and what plans they have, they don''t know.


    What they have to do, now just don''t add, just wait.


    But now, what is the sudden situation, and how should Zifeng deal with it?


    "Different demons, have you gone?" Around the purple cicada, inexplicable gazes were subconsciously exposed.


    In just a few days, the fierce name of this strange demon has made people feel terrified. This character is arrogant, his behavior is impulsive, and the place it passes is almost killing.


    This lunatic dare to take on any task issued by Wanyao Temple, as long as he can afford it, please move him.


    Go down to the Demon Lord, the Demon King, and reach the Demon King. I have never seen him dare not fight, dare not kill, or the simplest selling point.


    However, this lunatic is still strong and arrogant. I heard that I won first place at the Lion King Conference not long ago.


    The most important thing is that the lunatic stands behind, but the lion is the closest family in the devil field.


    Zifeng will look at the changes and appearances of Yundong and the wizards around him. He might guess their thoughts and couldn''t help but sneer.


    But at this moment.


    Zifeng''s body was trembling, only to feel a cold behind him.


    At that moment, he seemed to be staring at the indifferent and extreme gaze.


    Zifeng turned his head and blinked.


    Behind him is a woman in a purple coat.

 v16 Chapter 662： robbery

    This lady looked at her appearance, but in her early twenties, it was wind and luxuriant, ethnic color and fragrance in the end.


    But the woman''s body and cold atmosphere also let Xiaoyi know that the age of this woman is not that simple on the surface.


    This is a powerful one!


    ", level, very powerful." Zifeng was shocked, "I have an old monster."


    And Yun Yi in Zifeng''s hands, when he was embarrassed, was a bright smile. "Without the moon, you should smash this evil thief quickly."


    No Moon Commander?


    Around the demon guard, everyone faces great joy while showing respect.


    But at the same time, some demon guards also showed some obvious points. Inconspicuous.


    In fanatical eyes, it seems that they all want to use this noble, beautiful and cold woman in front of us.


    Of course, more of these gazes are unparalleled respect and awe.


    In these awe, there is still some fear, so these demon guards dare not have more than half of the score.


    Just because the identity of the woman in front of me is the Great Commander! He is in charge of the power of the great demon and beast in the demon realm.


    In front of many demons, this great commander is like a sharp knife hanging over his head, a terrifying ghost, and they can take their lives.


    "No Moon Commander?" Zifeng whispered in his heart, and his eyes fell on the woman in front.


    This is not because of anything else, but the confrontation of the strong. In front of these characters, Zifeng didn''t dare to put aside half of his eyes.


    Today, he is not the demon who came to the demon realm.


    These big figures are in the realm of demons, and he knows a little more now.


    Without the Moon Commander, the Ziyan Demon squatted under the command.


    Da Shiming is a position, or an identity, an outstanding identity in the extremely ancient realm of demons.


    The Grand Commander can only be selected from the ancient tribes and appointed by the demons.


    Once appointed, it is the direct force that controls the power of the demon realm.


    There are six divisions in the demon realm, six balanced demon kings, and the other one comes from other demon statues. The purple scorpion demon squatted down, and there were two major divisions. This one had no moon, and it was one of them.


    Oishi Ming, may not lead the kingdom, the principality, but they can travel freely throughout the demon realm, if you kill, you can ignore the scope of the kingdom, ignore the differences of the tribe, and even have no reason.


    The killing order they issued, even the Devil King, did not have the right to question it. If it was not necessary, the devil could not interfere.


    Such an authority can be said to be an important authority in the entire demon field.


    "Trouble." Zifeng whispered in his heart.


    At this time, the woman, the commander without the moon, opened her mouth indifferently, "The devil is gone."


    The sound is crisp and sweet, but it is as cold as the cold of the moon.


    A pair of cold lake water appeared on Tianxiang''s face, and his eyes were cold. At this moment, he also looked at Zifeng directly.


    "In the highest city, kill the purple scorpion and talk about sin."


    "Look at the lion''s share, you can temporarily sue your death, and you will be bound."


    There is no Moon Commander, coldly spit out the last four characters.


    Zifeng blinked.


    In his feelings, this month-old commander was stronger than the last time he saw the commander on the night of Demon Day.


    At that time, the great commander, he sacrificed the purple electric sword and increased his power, but it was just a tie. It seems that the great commander had fought with the Eastern White Cricket before fighting him. Reduce combat effectiveness.


    Now that there is no commander this month, how should he respond?


    If he fights, he has no chance to win.


    "Child, can''t you catch it?"


    With Zifeng''s hand, Yundong sneered.


    "If it violates the command of the moon commander and even dares to shoot, then the lion will not be able to protect you."


    "Your Majesty, let me go." Yun Dong screamed.


    Behind him, Qinglin and Qi Qi frowned, and their hearts were very angry.


    Faced with such a situation, how should Zifeng deal with it?


    Big shot? it''s out of the question.


    A gaze, or the arrogance of a monster or a human race, looked at Zifeng together with a trace of incomprehensible sadness, but there was also a sneer and stare.


    At this time, Zi Feng quickly thought of this matter, but his body was inexplicably surging.


    "What happened?" Zifeng was shocked.


    This kind of incitement is inexplicable.


    His eyes suddenly became a little confused.


    The blood in the body gradually began to boil, and the rate of boiling increased.


    His breathing increased unconsciously.


    "Is this amazing?" Zifeng was surprised secretly.


    "no no."


    There is no moon in front of me, nor shooting.


    After that.


    "Wine, just dragon phlegm, **** it." Zifeng was shocked.


    This happens at this time.


    His head started to feel a little difficult to fall asleep.


    Inside, an unexplainable incitement and impulse is becoming more and more difficult to suppress.


    It may be biased, and this kind of incitement and impulse has an inexplicable sense of beauty.


    "Damn it." Xiaoyi finally understood.


    That dragon phlegm definitely has the effect of reminding love,


    The heart is in the fire, and the land rises, which is difficult to restrain. "Oh, woman." Zifeng spit out a contempt statement inexplicably.


    Under the gaze of countless eyes, Zifeng actually looked at the commander without the moon, and let out a scornful smile.


    Hey. Zifeng put down Yundong''s hand, and the figure moved.


    "This smelly boy, really dare to shoot the moon without a commander?" Yundong looked shocked, and in the next second, someone sneered.


    "Dare to fight the moonless commander? I''m looking for death."


    In the front, there is no moon, the face is indifferent, and the fibrin hand stretches out the purple sleeve.


    At that moment, it seems that everything in the sky and the earth is in your palm.


    Zifeng continued to move forward and rushed forward.


    The moon is not cold, and there is no emotional swing before the comparison. With this palm, she left this different demon in her palm.


    "Six-pole gloves." Zifeng suddenly raised his head with a bang.


    The six-pole glove suit came out of thin air.


    At the same time, a golden light appeared above the fist.

 v16 Chapter 663： Evacuate all

    The speed of Zifeng skyrocketed in an instant, even faster than the reaction of the moonless commander.


    Oh.


    Low voice.


    Zifeng''s figure went straight to Wu Yue''s body.


    Under the extremely fast impact, no moon''s body was hit by the ground.


    "Go away." The moon is not cold, and the subconscious will shoot palms, but it is difficult to move his arms.


    It looked real, Zifeng was wearing the six-pole glove on his right hand, holding his hand and wrist, tightly clasping life without the moon.


    "You." The moon''s face was cold, and there was an amazing war on his face.


    In her judgment, in front of this different demon, it was worth her all-out effort.


    However, Zifeng''s eyes were fascinated from the cold, and a smirk came out of her mouth. "Woman, I''m looking at you."


    There is no moon, and the expression on his face is a glimpse.


    Around the devil, the same face.


    And these silences, accompanied by bangs in the air, suddenly turned into horror.


    Zifeng''s right hand held the moonless wrist, and his left hand was already waving like crazy.


    In one fell swoop, the sleeve above an arm that had no moon split was completely torn apart.


    The white, flawless fibrin hands are fully revealed.


    Zifeng''s eyes were getting more and more sinister.


    A hand stretched on the waist of the moonless man, and the belt loosened.


    In the air, a purple belt instantly turned into a purple floc.


    "You." The moonless body trembled, looking at Zifeng with trepidation.


    "what? What."


    Around the devil, Qi Qi opened his eyes wide and looked at the scene in front of him suspiciously.


    There is no Moon Commander, and he is severely crushed on the ground.


    Physically, one is different, and he breathes heavily.


    The sleeveless dress of the moonless manuscript has been torn to pieces, revealing the dazzling white elephant arms.


    At the same time, the belt on the purple jacket was loosened and turned into flocculent.


    Now, fools can see what the devil wants to do.


    However, this kind of thing is unbelievable, even unimaginable.


    In everyone''s eyes, the devil is leaving at this moment, just like a monster with the same hair, doing his own instinctive actions unscrupulously. If you continue like this, the consequences.


    The cold face of the moonless commander was already a cold face.


    With her hands, she wanted to force a rebellion, but she could not move under the constraints of the six-pole gloves.


    The frost on his face turned into panic.


    In this vast audience, countless eyes are watching, if. if.


    At this moment, this kind of demon is obviously breathing heavily, and his eyes are full of evil charm. These crazy movements obviously mean that he has been unable to extricate himself, and even has taken crazy measures.


    In her eyes, this strange demon had left, and now it was more like an unreasonable beast.


    At the same time, the demon, after breaking the belt with his left hand, his left hand has begun to feel uneasy, his movements are very crazy, but they are instinctive.


    "No." The panic on the moonless priest''s face was completely panic, and there was still a pleading on Leng''s face.


    However, her answer was just a breath and a more charming stare.


    If you continue like this, there will be a ridiculous thing in the crowd.


    In Wuyue''s eyes, a drop of cold tears dripped unconsciously.


    At this moment, Zifeng did not lose his mind.


    The face under the mask is always red.


    If he did not wear a mask, I am worried that this old face can no longer be hanged.


    If the mask does not cover his face, no one knows his identity. I am worried that the name of the world will definitely be lost.


    Just at this time.


    Hey...hmm.


    There was a flickering sound, a violent roar.


    Zifeng''s body was violently bombarded.


    "Hey." Zifeng was smashed while spraying.


    When he shoots, he will seriously hurt him, and people''s power can be imagined.


    "No moon, life, offended."


    Come on, this is the crazy lion demon.


    No Moon Commander got up quickly, his body flashed, and he was wearing a big purple robe.


    In fact, she just tore in the sleeve of her left hand, and the belt was gone, causing the clothes to loosen. At most, she revealed a small gem between her neck, but there was no real spring to vent.


    "Crazy Lion Demon Master." No Moon Secretary looked at the crazy Lion Demon Master with cold eyes.


    "When you come out, I will report to the highest person and let the highest person decide."


    The voice fell, and the moonless figure flashed past.


    However, before leaving, an obviously indifferent gaze fell on Zi Feng.


    The crazy lion demon looked sadly at the moonless teacher and left. The next second, the number flashed past, went straight to Zifeng, and found Zifeng.


    "You are a little bastard, can you do such a ridiculous thing?"


    At this moment, Xiao Ai was completely red under the mask and between her neck, and her whole body was steaming out.


    "Okay. It''s too uncomfortable." Zifeng gasped.


    "This is." The crazy lion demon frowned at Zifeng.


    "Hahahaha." Zifeng laughed suddenly, and the next second glance, cold eyes saw the purple cicadas around him.


    "Be clear to me, slave, woman, everything I own is mine."


    "Damn it." The crazy lion demon responded instantly. "Is this the influence of dragon phlegm?"


    "This is my slave." Zifeng ignored the lion and the devil''s master, but looked arrogant and arrogant.


    "Asshole, dare to speak and go with me." The crazy lion demon had turned black, caught Zifeng, and left.


    In situ.


    Yundong and a group of purple scorpions are in the same place.


    After reacting for a long time, his face was very angry.


    I am very angry and want to vent my temperament to the people around me.


    However, people not far from the devil''s body did not pinch his throat, but made his body tremble.


    He is absolutely not wrong. When the demon caught his throat, the fierce light in the murderer''s eyes definitely took his life, and he didn''t care about his identity as a purple demon.


    "Hey." Yundong swallowed and looked at the people around him coldly.


    "Oh, we are lucky."


    "However, you will eventually die in the highest forest, and Lao Tzu will not take care of you for the time being."


    In the crazy Star Temple.


    The crazy monster master fabricated the purple wind out of thin air.


    Snapped.


    The crazy lion demon master shot, "Don''t wake up?"


    "Oh." Zifeng vomited blood, painful pain, and his charming eyelids became a little clearer.

 v16 Chapter 664： Spicy Mind

    At this time, Zifeng was still wearing a six-pole glove.


    When the arm shook, a lot of heavenly treasures were thrown out of the ring.


    Zifeng grabbed it, swallowed it quickly and chewed it into his stomach.


    The crazy lion demon looked at him and frowned.


    In his eyes, Zifeng was like the same head injured at the moment, relying only on instinct to find something to heal the beast.


    Half awkward.


    Zifeng swallowed all the treasures of heaven and earth, and finally heaved a sigh of relief.


    The eye confusion has been eliminated and returned to normal.


    No longer panting, the body heat has disappeared.


    The inner flame is already under pressure.


    "Boss Wang, did this hurt me?" Zifeng returned to normal, dissatisfied with the lion demon lord.


    The crazy lion and demon smacked his face. "Your child drinks dragon phlegm and doesn''t know how to use body barriers to suppress those impact effects?"


    Zifeng cold passage, "I know this dragon phlegm has such an effect."


    "Are you not an astrologer yourself?" the lion demon master asked.


    Zifeng was unhappy. "I am an astrologer, but I have never heard of dragon phlegm."


    "But it." The crazy lion demon took his forehead and sighed. "Dragon Phlegm, also known as Drunken Dragon Wine, is fine on the top floor."


    "But when we drink at this level, we will expand the blood, and the blood will be difficult to control. The heart will burn, which will be inexplicable."


    "Just use the devil''s body to suppress, and quietly wait for these effects and excitement to slowly recede."


    "Your child did a great job and it was almost a disaster."


    "In the highest city, I almost succeeded in managing Wu Yue''s secretary. You are really a stranger."


    "My ghost knows." Zi Feng snorted, sat next to him, and exhaled. In fact, he didn''t lose his mind until the beginning.


    After he only knew the effect of this dragon phlegm, he suddenly had a calculation in his mind.


    As he expected, all this has now been completely resolved.


    "Take a rest." The crazy lion demon sighed. "The recovery went smoothly, and then immediately follow me to the highest forest. The festival will begin soon."


    "Lion." The lion singer looked at the lion and said, "Let you all come to the hall to party."


    "Yes, the devil king." The lion was taken away.


    Ten minutes later, in the Xingchen Temple.


    The crazy lion demon looked up and down Zifeng. "Child, isn''t this a big problem now? Can you rest?"


    "Yes." Zifeng nodded.


    "Good?" Master Lion Demon asked again cautiously.


    I am going to the highest forest, and then I will step into and participate in the People''s Day.


    At that time, even the main demon master and kingdom were not allowed to influence this event.


    If it is only after the madness of the highest forest, it is a mistake.


    "Okay." Zifeng nodded and waved his arm, nothing unusual.


    In fact, the boiling effect of dragon phlegm is terrible, but it is not impossible.


    After all, this is just an accidental effect. If you are a demon, you can directly suppress it.


    If it was Zifeng himself, it would be like eating a poisonous heaven and earth treasure, just press the body against it.


    However, he cannot use Yuan Li in the Demon Realm.


    This is just in your lifeless past, you can only support yourself with your own consciousness.


    Of course, his consciousness has not really been lost, just to take advantage of this situation.


    As for the Tianzhu Dibao swallowed in Xingchen Temple, although it was dried and chewed, it just dissolved the boiling effect of the dragon liquid.


    The crazy lion demon nodded and said solemnly: "I believe you are not a fool. You must consider it."


    "It''s okay, let''s go, let''s go."


    The crazy lion demon, the two lions of Xiaohe, the arrogance of dozens of kingdoms and the crazy lion kingdom, went to the highest forest.


    Soon after, the Supreme Forest.


    Zifeng looked around.


    The highest forest is not in the highest city; it is outside the highest city.


    The whole Demon Realm, this is great.


    At the same time, there are countless absurd places, countless ancient and primitive places.


    Except for a kingdom, a principality, and other places with buildings and cities, nearly% of them are like an ancient monster forest.


    At this time, in addition to the highest forest, in addition to the Lions and Lions team, there are close teams.


    The number is afraid of thousands.


    "Many people." At this moment, a familiar voice came.


    Bai Xing quickly moved towards Zifeng.


    "There is more nature." The crazy lion demon saw Bai Xing and replied: "There are teams from more than 50 countries; among the 300 principals, a few powerful consuls also sent troops here."


    "Add some tribal teams. At this time, there are multiple teams outside the highest forest." In the Demon Realm, there are many different families.


    Some tribes do not belong to the kingdom or principality, but they also have their own parties and a family.


    "Not counting the demon lord and demon king here, only the young Tianjiao who participated in the festival participated in this festival, and there were eight or nine hundred people."


    In order to participate in the people''s festival, one must be young and arrogant, and the other must be good enough.


    In these kingdoms, principalities, etc., not all teams can get enough arrogance.


    Someone in the Lion family is involved in this arrogance.


    In addition to the purple wind, the black lion, and the white star, there is also a lion and his own genius.


    This is a relatively strong team.


    The weak tribal team may only fight seven or eight people, or even half.


    Therefore, in more than one hundred teams, a total of 800 people have been added.


    "How did you come to Bai Xing?" Zi Feng asked, looking at the Bai Xing next to him.


    Bai Xing replied: "I play as a Lions team. Of course, I have to come here."


    Bai Xing scratched his head and smiled. "I benefit from the Lion King Building."


    Zifeng nodded, looked at the crazy lion demon, and asked, "This is not the king of six balanced demons. All the supreme people are here, man?"


    The crazy lion demon is white, and Zi Feng glanced at it. "You kid, what do you really dare to ask."


    "Do you think this is a small battle now? Is it worth your time to watch it?"


    "Weak people have no such qualifications."


    "It''s only the first game at the beginning. All Tianjiao participating in the game will participate in the highest forest competition."

 v16 Chapter 665： Physique gain

    "When you start the second game, you will return to the highest city game."


    "At that time, it''s time for you to come."


    "The result proves this." Zifeng heard this, his eyes were still the same, but he was relieved.


    As long as there is no respect, he can do too much.


    Half awkward.


    A purple scorpion scorpion came to the crazy lion demon and whispered a few words.


    The crazy lion demon nodded and looked at the crowd. "The highest forest has been arranged."


    "You will enter the highest forest immediately and wait for the formation to open."


    "Do you know the rules of this event?"


    "Yes." Black Lion and the other lions and Tianjiao replied respectfully.


    Zifeng frowned slightly.


    Before the crazy lion demon didn''t explain, he left.


    "How is it?" the crazy lion demon noticed Xiao Yi blinking slightly and asked.


    Bai Xing smiled. "Look, dude is the kind of person who doesn''t bother to listen to rules and rules."


    "I will explain."


    White Star is not yet finished.


    A black lion whispered, "It''s very simple. When you enter the highest forest, you start looking for human slaves."


    "Human slave groups are tests and scores."


    "Get someone, get a point, score higher."


    "Despicable people often kill our demons. This time, this group of outstanding talents represents that their young generation will be preyed, and we will be hunted in the forest." "We will listen to their jealousy, Grief, mourning, sadness and humble compassion can only capture them one by one."


    Only one.


    Yes, at this moment, all proud people in the sky, such as prey, will be captured by hunting.


    In pursuit, oppressing death, flying in panic.


    At the same time, they also like things equal to points.


    "Did you kill all?" Zifeng asked.


    The crazy lion demon shook his head and said, "Not necessarily."


    "In this group of arrogance, there are also powerful players. They may be able to avoid hunting and survive."


    "It''s a matter of life and death, I only see my own skills."


    "The weak are not eligible to live in the highest forest."


    When Zifeng heard this, his eyes remained the same, only silence.


    Oh.


    At this moment, the space power beyond the highest forest surged.


    The rules of space have many magical uses.


    Different spaces mean different shadows


    The power of these spaces surging today is obviously a transmission matrix method.


    "Okay." The crazy lion demon saw the crowd. "The brigade has opened up, one step ahead of speed, and it has begun to enter the highest forest."


    "Yes." The Black Lion and the other arrogant people responded with a thump.


    "Follow me." Zifeng squinted at the back of the six ghosts, and then flashed forward.


    Hehe. Whoosh. Whoosh.


    Six ghosts accompany each other and follow Zifeng.


    Oh.


    In the front of the space, there was a jitter.


    After a few breaths, all the teams on the field, everyone was arrogant, disappeared into the air.


    The Devil King, the team leader of each team, etc. are all waiting in the same place.


    In the highest forest, the power of space rushed into the vast forest.


    In the turbulent space, a demon genius is fabricated out of thin air.


    Zifeng''s figure suddenly appeared next to him, followed by six ghosts.


    In addition, black lions, white stars and a group of lions and lions are not around.


    Yes, this spatial array method is a random transmission matrix method.


    When the space is surging, the space of the first level will know. This is a random transmission array method.


    The effect is exactly the same as when he entered the Heaven Secret of Tianzhu Academy.


    Those who enter the large array will be randomly sent to any corner of the forest, any corner.


    Therefore, Zifeng only let six ghosts follow him.


    Six sacred monsters have the ability to follow the shadows. If Six is ??hidden under the shadow of Zifeng, it can spread with Zifeng.


    "Lord." The ghost looked at the empty environment and asked first: "What are we going to do next?"


    "What did you say?" Zifeng asked with a smile.


    "Yes." The ghost thought for a while, "I think, because this is a game, of course, the more points the better."


    "At the same time, there are more than one hundred teams and 189 Tianjiao. These are our competitors."


    "The first thing we need to do now is to find a big team, a white star and a group of lions."


    "Our team has been assembled and can sweep all teams." Zifeng smiled when he heard this sentence.


    Unsurprisingly, Ghost is such a plan.


    Entering this vast and expansive place, the team is scattered randomly. The idea of ??everyone must be to gather the team, strengthen themselves, and complete the battle in the best possible situation.


    Although Zifeng knew what Guiichi meant, he still asked: "Do you think I need help from others?"


    "Can''t I brush this supreme forest with me alone?"


    The ghost smiled. "This is not the case. The power of the Lord is very strong. It''s just that the team is safer."


    "Moreover, because of the Lord''s unusual character, I will definitely miss these views."


    "The more points you have, the more rewards you will get in the future."


    "I heard the crazy lion demon boss said that this can be exchanged for sacred treasure, or equivalent."


    Zifeng is a white-eyed ghost, but he also sneered, "Well said."


    "That will begin to act."


    "You don''t need to assemble, you act separately."


    "Those points, I want all, one can be captured, and captured directly; if they are caught by others, they will be caught."


    "See who is not pleasing to the eye, who dares to catch it with me and kill it directly."


    "Yes, Lord." The six ghosts breathed a sigh of relief.


    Ghost family, this is a vicious demon.


    "Then, those people are slaves?" the ghost asked suddenly.


    "If you resist, will it be slaughtered?"


    Zifeng sneered, "I was killed, but it was worthless."


    "And, if I say that, I have never done it."


    "I said before, they are all my slaves."


    The ghost is embarrassed.


    "Do you understand what I mean?" Zifeng blinked.


    "Yes." The ghost nodded.


    Zifeng caught a cold and cold, "Don''t let me down."


    "go."


    When the sound fell, the six ghosts took the lead, and each of them left and walked around to the forest.

 v16 Chapter 666： Direct disciple

    Zi Feng sneered, and the same figure flashed past.


    The entire Supreme Forest covers hundreds of millions of miles in all directions.


    It is even bigger than the last fascinating day.


    In more than one hundred teams in the community, the arrogance of eight hundred and ninety days is scattered here.


    The first game will last three days and three nights in the highest forest.


    These three days are enough for him to do a lot of things.


    Qing Lin''s mouth was full of blood, his blood was red, and he was panting.


    During this period, he was not attacked.


    However, during his arrest to the highest city, he was injured, and the chains of the demon were worn and tortured, which made him weak.


    The injury is not too serious, but the strength is afraid that it is extremely weak.


    He doesn''t know what to do now. In this vast forest, he can only walk slowly and pay attention to the situation here.


    At this time, only one hand held a big tree and rested for a while.


    "Oh." At this moment, the tree shook for a while.


    On the tree, a figure gently steps on the trunk.


    It is a head-shaped monster, a celestial costume, and its body is shining.


    "I remember you." The deformed monster looked at Qinglin coldly. "You are the former in the slave community."


    "Catch you, a lot of points."


    "Hahahaha, I didn''t expect that the one with the highest score of these slave animals would fall on my Lei Xiang."


    Lei Xiang, the first day of the arrogance of Xiaolei Kingdom, the son of Xiaolei Devil.


    "Wing beast?" Qing Lin blinked, his face was cold and anxious.


    If he was in full bloom, he had already photographed such a monster.


    But now, the strength is ten, and the body is weak.


    "Hahahaha." Lei Xiang sneered jokingly, "Slave, you can try to escape, this uncle gives you this opportunity."


    laugh��


    Suddenly, cold light flashed in the air.


    Lei Xiang''s figure suddenly ended.


    The body was suddenly separated by the two halves.


    "Okay?" Qing Lin glanced at him and looked around suspiciously.


    Snapped.


    There was a light sigh from Qinglin''s shoulder.


    "Where?" Zifeng smiled.


    Qinglin reacted, turned around, and saw a smile on Xiaomei''s mouth.


    "Brother Zifeng." Qinglin breathed a sigh of relief, then overjoyed.


    Zifeng smiled, shocked with his fists, and the surrounding space instantly collapsed.


    In this collapsed space, all the power of the space will be destroyed.


    Well done, Xiao Yifang looked at Qinglin and said with a smirk, "You guys these days, what I am worried about is that it is not that painful."


    Qinglin smiled and said, "Do you know that I have suffered? Before meeting, I don''t care about a few words, I know the irony."


    Zifeng smiled. "I know you can''t die, what do you care?"


    "The green lining I know is a scourge. If it''s hard, how can it be easy to die?"


    "You kid." Qinglin hit Zifeng on the chest.


    Zifeng just smiled.


    These two, just like the past, accompanied by experience, even in the realm of life and death, the land where nine people died, they still talked and laughed, and there is no need to worry about some dangerous situations.


    Fascinating, never be afraid of the road ahead.


    Even without a lot of emotional smiles, this simple shock is the most sincere friendship between the two.


    "Hey, how did you find me?" Qinglin asked suddenly, "This is the supreme forest. We have sent it randomly before. You should be the same."


    "Lei Xiang should happen to meet me, how about this guy?"


    "What did you say?" Zifeng asked with a smile, "When you are the successor of this wind brake hall, is it really worth it?"


    "Finding paths, finding people to explore, do you find it difficult to live with me?"


    "Let''s talk about business." Zi Feng suddenly turned his face.


    "Yes." Qing Lin nodded, his face just right.


    "Brother, brother, what are your plans?"


    "It''s not good." Qing Lin chuckled lightly. "It should be said that the East has plans for seniors."


    "Does the old man in the East have a plan?" Zifeng frowned and shook his head. "No." "No?" Qing Lin also frowned. "No, you can let Zifeng''s younger brother risk his life. Eastern families and temples must have sound policies in place."


    "No." Zifeng replied.


    Qing Lin frowned. Suddenly, his forehead loosened and he smiled. "I understand, the absolute strength and confidence, why bother."


    "For example, how many human forces are deployed in the highest city?"


    "Tie Wei, the ten thousand elite of the East, has done it?"


    "That doesn''t exist." Zi Feng shrugged. "The troops came to the demon realm. I fear that if people have not reached the demon realm, they will be completely annihilated."


    "The elites of the East haven''t come?" Qing Lin scratched his head.


    "I know that outside the Supreme City, it must be the strong, the Eastern Master, the Eastern Master, Thunder and Thunder and the top of the five legions, oh, of course, there are eight halls of retreat, all squatting in it."


    "Just wait for your Xiaoyi brother to save people. After that, he should be outside, and the devil family will be caught off guard."


    Qinglin smiled proudly and said, "Maybe, the eight masters of the hall are here."


    "Call," Qing Lin said in a sigh of relief. "With these strong people, what are we afraid of?"


    Zifeng''s face was drawn out. "What do you think?"


    "There is no semi-strong, and no semi-elite."


    "just me."


    "Oh, it''s you." Qinglin smiled subconsciously, and the next second one was immediately caught.


    "You, you, you." Lin Qing pointed to Zifeng''s nose. "are you alone?"


    "Yes." Zifeng nodded.


    Qing Lin''s fingers trembled. "Without support, without support, will you enter the highest city alone?"


    "Yes." Zifeng nodded again.


    Qing Lin''s face was white. "Without a plan, would you come to yourself?"


    "Yes." Zifeng nodded still.


    "I, I, I." Lin Qing raised his head abruptly. "My God, Xiao Yi, brother, how bold is this?"


    "You are confident that your life is difficult, shouldn''t you play like this?"


    "There is no strong person to follow, no strong person to meet outside and dare to come alone."


    "You came here to die."


    "It''s not necessarily." Zifeng shrugged. "And, is it difficult for me to see you make sacrifices?"


    Qinglin was irritated, "I hope you don''t come."

 v16 Chapter 667： I can teach you

    "I saw you in the Lions, but the reputation is very high."


    "After that, I dared to fight, not even to kill the moon."


    "I thought you were confident and planned."


    "I knew about this before. Before I let you run away, I still have to break your identity directly."


    "What did you escape?" Zi Feng''s face was black. "Doesn''t you trust me like this?"


    "Well, don''t talk nonsense." Zifeng said in a serious tone, "I dare to come, I have confidence."


    "Today, people''s festival has begun, and hunting has begun."


    "Yi Qi, Gu Feifan, Su Cheng, Murong Lingyun, etc., and the crowd of fools are not optimistic."


    "I need your help."


    "How to help?" Lin Lin asked.


    "It''s very simple." Zi Feng sneered. "The disciples that Heiyun learns, the biggest skill is not anything else, but noisy and troublesome." "And these two, only you can play to the extreme."


    "Next, it will cause me trouble, the bigger the better, the better."


    "What do you mean?" Qinglin blinked, half slyly, and smiled.


    These two men deserve to be friends who live and die together. They only understand what each other means.


    "But." Lin Qing frowned. "It''s not too difficult."


    Zifeng smiled. "The difficulty is really great, but I believe you can do it."


    "The disciples of Heiyun School have a special place, all of which are very fascinating."


    "The so-called fascinating is often impossible to make it possible, and other people think it is impossible, but it is suddenly completed."


    "Don''t praise me." Qing Lin waved his hand and nodded. "go."


    "Can you do it later?"


    "Even if I save a lot of fools, how can I escape?"


    "Escape without a word?"


    Zifeng shook his head. "That is impossible."


    "What I can do now, because the six scales and the demon statue of the strongman level did not notice the first game."


    "After that, this is a myth. It is impossible to escape from the highest forest in front of them, or even the highest city."


    "If you say you are going out, it is basically looking for death."


    "That." Qinglin was puzzled. "So you have no plans at all?"


    Zifeng shook his head again. "No, I just plan to save you now, and then do the math."


    Zifeng paused. "Moreover, before Devil''s Day, you will be a patriot of the top ten demons."


    "Ten people did not participate in the first game."


    "In other words, no one can stop you from entering the highest forest at the moment."


    Later, I only needed to treat Qinglin''s injury. This is a large forest in the highest forest. This is eight or nine hundred days of arrogance. Few people can stop Qinglin in its heyday.


    "No." Qing Lin scratched his head and pointed at Zifeng''s nose again.


    "When I was a fool, you kid?"


    "I''m a little sorry about this; let me say, if I, how about your child?"


    "If this idiot''s life is guaranteed, Zifeng''s younger brother is afraid that he will reveal his identity immediately. The fool knows you are wrong."


    "No, no," Qing Lin waved repeatedly.


    "That guy Yu Qi has nothing. Others, Gu Feifan, Baili Hengyun, and hundreds of idiots can''t satisfy Zifeng''s life."


    Zifeng shook his head. "Things have not stopped."


    "In fact, although this event is called the Day of Man��s Sacrifice, in fact, how is it different from the Devil��s Day?"


    "This is just a change to the family. This is the place of the devil."


    "Other, is there a difference?"


    On the day of Devil��s Day, Terran pirates hunted monsters; people sacrificed that day, and monsters hunted Terrans.


    These two, this is confrontation.


    What is the difference between the two apart from the difference in places?


    Qing Lin blinked. "You have been playing all your life."


    Zifeng held his hand and said, "I can do it now, I can only do my best."


    "I dare not say anything, but I have to say that you and Yu Qi are fishing outside. I have% confidence." Xiao said, looking at the sky, staring again, and looking at Qinglin again.


    "For the rest, I can only do my best."


    "All I have to do is change all of this and try to reverse this situation. It may not be possible, but the opportunity is great."


    "Besides, you need your help."


    Qinglin was silent, thinking, half embarrassed, gritted his teeth. "Well, I know Xiaoyi is smarter than me. You should have your own plan."


    "I''m listening to you."


    Zifeng nodded and smiled confidently. "I didn''t participate in the last Devil''s Day."


    "This time, it''s me."


    "In the Demon Realm, Demon Day is held in the highest forest. Oh, this should be very exciting."


    Zifeng smiled, his mouth filled with an inexplicable smile.


    In the air, these two numbers are opposite to each other and leave.


    The two took a step back at the same time, and Yu Guang blinked at each other.


    In the eyes of both, they are also full of confidence.


    This is a charming. Unscrupulous and fearless.


    Hehe. Whoosh. Whoosh.


    In a few breaths, the two were completely separated.


    Qinglin, he has something to do.


    Zifeng, the same, and everything that follows, will only be the best.


    For a human warrior, the Demon Realm was originally a Jedi, a forbidden area, and a place of crisis.


    Not to mention the current demon field, it must be like a net, guarded strictly.


    From the beginning, it was almost impossible to step on the devil field to save people.


    Not to mention, it is to save a large group of injuries and arrogance.


    Therefore, Zifeng can do it now and only do its best.


    Fortunately, at least apart from some waves, other things are still in his expectations, and he is in control.


    As long as the next thing, don''t regenerate unexpected things, then he will be very sure.


    If you walk the tightrope as hard as you can, although it is indeed a little careless, it will be overwhelmed; but at the end of this wire, he can clearly see and how to walk.


    Just, don''t suddenly someone tore off this wire, and don''t let some wind and waves blow this wire to continue shaking.


    That is the so-called accident.


    .


    ten minutes later.


    Zifeng''s footsteps stopped abruptly.


    In the front, some numbers suddenly popped up and stopped on the road.

 v16 Chapter 668： Break easily

    It was a young man, of course, it was a deformed monster.


    Strong head and long red hair.


    The other three have slightly weaker breathing.


    "What''s the matter?" Zifeng asked indifferently.


    "Separate and leave." For the first person, opened his mouth.


    "My name. Do you understand?"


    "I don''t understand." Zifeng shook his head.


    "You are very arrogant." The other three snorted. "Today''s son of the Demon King, don''t you know the Red Lord?"


    Zifeng nodded indifferently. "I know, Chi Yang."


    "I''m asking, how do you stop me?"


    He heard the name Chi Yang.


    Today, the master of the Demon King, one of the famous young talents in the demon realm.


    In the later stages of divine prestige, the power has not yet reached its peak. On the list of demon dragons, rank.


    In terms of power, the ranking of the Red Kingdom is actually only in the middle of the fifty kingdoms.


    But this red sun can be included in the evil dragon list.


    Therefore, this man is deeply loved by the Red Devils, and his character is arrogant and arrogant.


    "I still need to know what to ask?" Chi Yang was cold and cold. "A few days ago, my father, Mr. Wang, liked you."


    "I don''t care if you are just an idler demon who was famous at the beginning, throwing an olive branch for you, recruiting you, and directly giving you the position of the devil."


    "You don''t know what to do, you just refuse."


    Zhiyang took his hand and said coldly, "I have two things to do this day."


    "One is to win the first one, and the second is to beat you, letting you know what the crazy price is in front of my house."


    "Hey." Chi Yang snorted. "It''s just looking for prey nearby, but I never thought of meeting you."


    The rest of these three people are despised. "Demons, demons, acquaintances, they will clap their hands."


    "Ask for mercy, and then swear to go out and publicly apologize to the country. We can consider not killing you."


    "Otherwise, you will wait for it to become ashes under the flames of our refinement."


    Zifeng frowned, it can be said that he is not interested in wasting time.


    In this man''s festival, he will participate in Devil''s Day.


    Of course, it is necessary to meet those who just insist on the "prey", that is, the arrogance of the human race, those teams, only his shots.


    One is to save people, and the other is hunters.


    But this group of people has no "prey" at hand, and it is naturally not worth wasting time.


    "You should know that I lost the black lion." Zifeng cold aisle.


    The black lion is the Demon Dragon List, this is only the Demon Dragon List.


    "I know." said coldly, "this is the first meeting of a Lions club."


    "Yes, this only shows that the black lion is weak and not worthy of the current demon dragon ranking, but it does not mean that you are strong enough."


    "Reduce nonsense." Chi Yang''s eyes showed killing, "I only give you time to think about it."


    "Your Majesty, or die."


    Zifeng blinked and shook his head.


    He doesn''t want to waste time, but now, flying these roadblocks is the most time-saving way.


    Uh. Zifeng''s figure moved immediately.


    His physical strength is close to the peak of the five holy places. It is not difficult to defeat Chiyang.


    He doesn''t even have to sacrifice the six-pole gloves.


    "Is it the first to accept it? Hey." He snorted for the first time, and then, in the future, he felt his chest hurt.


    "Hey." Chi Yang spouted a **** sprint, looking at the purple wind standing in front of him, with a bang, "fast."


    "Huh?" Zifeng also frowned.


    You can eat him with a punch without flying, only vomiting blood, this red sun has some tricks.


    "Red is making fire." Chi Yang screamed violently.


    Oh.


    A fiery flame slammed, and if there was a fire, it was the birth of Red Sun and Purple Wind.


    The sea of ??fire, including the surrounding kilometers, is full of ashes, and the earth is melting.


    "Big." Zifeng glanced at her eyes, shocked. "In terms of temperature alone, I am afraid it can match the flames of the world."


    At this moment, Zhiyang hugged Zifeng''s arms to his chest and laughed. "I was caught by you, and you died."


    "Red refined hands." Chi Yang screamed violently.


    "Huh?" Zifeng frowned, and suddenly there was a fierce sensation from his arm.


    It feels like the arm is about to melt.


    Red Lianshou, the most powerful obsessive martial arts, the effect of burning gold and stones.


    Rumors, even the weapons of the gods could not resist the grip of this red hand.


    With a sneer, "I have the last chance to leave you, asking for mercy, I can let you go."


    Zifeng didn''t speak, only his arm was shocked.


    "Hey." Chi Yang spurted blood again, and this number directly bombed a few kilometers.


    Zifeng''s arm was shaken, and there was fire everywhere. It shook immediately.


    Everything is back to normal.


    "Less master." The other three, with shocked expressions, quickly jumped to Chiyang.


    "Hey." After stabilizing his figure, he squirted another blood, his eyes looked at Zifeng in disbelief.


    He suddenly discovered that Zifeng had played with him from start to finish with only one hand.


    In other words, the gap between the two is like a huge gap like a crush.


    "Don''t come to me again." Zifeng blinked under the red sun. "Next time, I won''t have to be grumpy."


    When the sound fell, Zifeng flashed and left.


    In situ, he lost his self-talk, "I am a Demon Dragon Ranking, and I lost a punch; that black lion, how many tricks did he have in this guy before?"


    In the air, there was a snoring sound, and a figure flashed by.


    A demon genius, this is a corpse.


    In addition to the body of this demon genius, in front, there is also a seriously injured human arrogant.


    "Fantasy?" Zifeng glanced at her eyes and whispered in his heart.


    Dream is a floating word, Xiaoyi didn''t say anything.


    Although there is no demon rank in the highest forest, everything is cautious.


    If it is not necessary, Xiaoyikou will not say anything flawed.


    If it is said, it must be deliberate and have another purpose.


    In the face of the arrogance of this day, it is a hidden family. The fewer the dreamer��s family, the more fluttering the dream. This person was given the nickname of the son of the dream.


    Zifeng didn''t know the dream of Piao Piao, only the name was heard.


    Compared with other hidden world arrogance, even in the hidden world, Dream is a lonely ranger, never half a bodybuilder and follower.

 v16 Chapter 669： You will surpass me

    But he is not like Xia Yiming, Thunder and Seven Killing Lingyun, because these people will have some famous reputations and behaviors; when dreams float, they are always mysterious. To a certain extent, this dream wanders in the hidden world, just like the leisure time of Zifeng''s identity, the gods disappear, and the dragon sees the end.


    This dream floats in the hidden world. Whenever it appears, it must be a Huayi, a pair of dirty sons, gentle and elegant, without shock.


    As far as Zifeng��s history is concerned, this dream has never been negative, at best it is a good result.


    No one knows where his power is, because no one has ever forced him into a desperate situation, and in the rumors, whenever there is a tie, the dream will float away, and then he will not fight. There has never been a desperate battle.


    The only failure was that it was the Demon Day of the Eastern Family, and it was defeated in the hands of Mo You.


    But at that time, it was a time of victory and defeat, and there was no real death struggle.


    However, since the coveted dream was also smashed, it is now another serious injury, which proves that he has lost and will be defeated by the demons in the past.


    However, in the end, in the hands of the top ten in the magic dragon list, Xiao Yi didn''t know.


    At this time, Zifeng looked at the dream.


    Dreams flew, wiped the blood from his mouth, and looked at Zifeng lightly.


    He had recognized Zifeng''s identity, but he spit out a cold voice. "I know you, demon, and leave."


    Zifeng''s heart smiled, he knew the dream passed by in his dream.


    Smart people can exchange a lot of information with one eye.


    "From now on, you will be my slave." Zi Feng sneered, a dream floating.


    Wenrunruyu''s face was ecstatic, but he did not resist.


    "Follow me." Zi Feng said coldly, "If you dare to escape, you will be killed."


    In Zifeng''s eyes, he killed him.


    The dream floated and nodded, and the body suddenly surged and hurt.


    The chains of the human body and other celestial bodies have long been untied.


    Although they are prey, they are restrained and placed in the highest forest.


    However, they are physically injured, so even if they are not sealed and repaired, they still don''t have less power than before.


    Of course, after all, they are sanctified and nurtured. Although they have nothing to lose, they are still very relaxed.


    .


    A few minutes later.


    Somewhere in the forest.


    Uh. The sound is crisp.


    A demon genius and died for it.


    Before the demon genius, there was a human patriot who was seriously injured and died. He fell into a pool of blood and was dying.


    "You." Terran is arrogant, his vision is blurred, and his opinion of Zifeng is weak.


    "Let me save people, is this feasible?" Dreams fluttered towards Zifeng.


    Zifeng nodded indifferently.


    For a long time, the Terran Celestial Strait stabilized the injury and dragged the injured body up.


    "From now on, you are also my slave." Zifeng said coldly, "Let''s go."


    He recognized this person, and he also saw Eastern families on stage. It is a new home for hidden families.


    At that time, the original family of the Kong family had already died in the battle with Wu Linger.


    Confucius Tianjiao clearly recognized Zifeng. Perhaps, he can avenge Confucius.


    However, he was even more aware that Zifeng''s adventure into the demon realm was to save their group of arrogant arrogances.


    Moreover, if Zifeng fails to save him, he will only die.


    "Hey." Kong Jiatian snorted arrogantly, so sad and indignant, following Zi Feng.


    .


    After half an hour.


    The figure of Zifeng kept flashing in the highest forest.


    He is a very good wind, he must judge the movement of Human Race and Yao Zuo.


    Coupled with the fact that everyone is physically harmed, it is easy to track the whereabouts of any human arrogance here.


    In just half an hour, Zifeng caught a dozen "prey".


    tread��


    Zifeng''s footsteps stopped.


    Uh. In the air, there is another cold voice.


    In the front, a demon genius is divided into corpses, and a human being is arrogant and life-threatening.


    Zifeng glanced at her and blinked at the same time.


    This person also recognizes that the top families in the hidden world are now homeless and inflamed.


    "Slave, keep up." The same words came from Xiao Yikou.


    Huo nodded, his eyes a little complicated.


    Oh.


    Suddenly, there was some sound in the distance.


    Leader, it is a white light.


    Zifeng looked at the character who came, did not move, just smiled.


    "Bai Xing." Zi Feng smiled.


    "Leave man." Bai Xing stopped the figure behind him, followed by four injured patriots.


    "Wow." Bai Xing looked at the dozens of people behind Zifeng, and he was shocked. "I don''t want to leave my brother. I caught a dozen prey at once. That''s all the points."


    "I only caught four." Bai Xing scratched his head.


    Zifeng looked at the four races behind Bai Xing, then looked back at Bai Xing and asked, "You didn''t kill this group of slaves?"


    Bai Xing waved his hand and smiled. "I must take them to reward. I can''t carry a pile of dead bodies."


    "Although I can throw my body into the Qiangkun ring, I am not abnormal. How do you deal with so many body rings?"


    Zifeng heard that his brows frowned, and the face under the mask was slightly complicated.


    Bai Xing looked at Zifeng''s frown, thinking that Zifeng was unhappy, and quickly said, "Don''t give birth to your brother, I know you don''t like trouble."


    "But these prey are more valuable."


    Zifeng smiled and asked, "Oh?"


    In fact, he is not angry, just a little complicated.


    For the arrogance of the human race, if it were a hunter, who would suspect that there are more corpses in the beast?


    He didn''t know the reason, but he just lashed out.


    At this time, Bai Xing still looked at Zifeng and explained with a smile.


    "From buddy, you haven''t listened to the previous rules carefully."


    "Except for the fact that these prey can change a little bit now, if they are still alive, they can change again in the future."


    Bai Xing is still explaining himself.


    "In the first game here, every prey is the focus."


    "According to the power of these prey, there will be points." "Now, even if they kill them, they will grab their bodies and get rewards."

 v16 Chapter 670： Please be familiar with me

    "But if it lives, if the day of sacrifice is over, you can change the reward again; because even if these prey are still alive, they will sacrifice."


    He knew that Zifeng nodded, but it was actually the reason and the rule.


    "Continue, continue to capture." Xiao together


    Bai Xing screamed, "Continue to chase?"


    Bai Xing pointed to the four people behind him and said, "I find it difficult to look at these four guys."


    "When you go fast, you have to deal with unknown battles, you have to look at these prey, which is very difficult."


    "I can watch or festival at the same time."


    Bai Xing looked at Zifeng and said, "Now you should look at these prey to avoid being robbed."


    According to the rules, biological prey is more valuable than death.


    Survivable prey should be protected to avoid being robbed.


    Therefore, in order to reward more live prey, the first game will be more challenging and difficult.


    Therefore, although biological prey is more valuable; however, I am worried that most demonic geniuses will not eat this bitterness, and would rather kill people just to get rewards.


    Although it seems that the body can only be rewarded once, only the body can kill more prey.


    Both, there are more advantages, each Yaozu Tianjiao will make its own judgments based on its own advantages and disadvantages, and the situation encountered.


    This is also one of the tests.


    "Is there a group of lions?" Zifeng asked.


    Bai Xing shook his head. "Not yet. This supreme forest is much larger. We only entered for half an hour."


    "It just happened to come from the old brother."


    Bai Xing smiled. "But it''s good. With my brother, these three days don''t have to be too boring."


    "You kid." Zifeng said with a smile: "In this way, it will be troublesome to watch people while watching the game."


    "But, just look at people, isn''t the problem?"


    "What does it mean to stay away from the old man?" Bai Xing groaned.


    Zifeng explained again.


    "This is a very good relationship." Bai Xing''s face was full of joy. "You don''t have to run around, just stay here and watch these prey."


    "Then I can see a bunch of things, not to mention, or not a problem."


    "I took the demon element and bound them all together, and then sealed them up, they could not be moved."


    "I will stay, I will see them."


    Bai Xing snorted. "But it might tire my brother."


    "Not tired." Zi Feng shrugged. "These slaves are returned to me, rewards and all."


    "What good is it, tired?"


    Bai Xing nodded. "That line, listen to the old man."


    Zifeng turned around to look at her dream, and rushed.


    Dream fluttered, blinked, and nodded.


    .


    After half an hour.


    Zifeng returned with a dozen prey.


    "From the man, the speed is very fast." Bai Xing smiled and walked to the side of the arrogance for dozens of days. The demon tied the rope and tied it directly to one side.


    "You are very optimistic." Zifeng said, the number flashed and then left. For the saint, the Supreme Forest is huge, but as long as it is not inoperable, it will not last long.


    .


    Two hours later.


    When Zifeng returned with the arrogant celestial body of a dozen people again, this place had already been linked to multiple human races.


    "Okay? How much is there?" Zifeng glanced at him, then was stunned.


    At this time, in addition to the White Star Guard, six more ghosts returned.


    Obviously, these six ghosts also gained a lot.


    "Lord." The ghost came out for the first time.


    Behind Zifeng''s body, the Tianjiao of a dozen people was also flustered at the same time.


    The faces of the ghost demon family are indeed fierce and terrifying.


    The ghost glanced. "What do you mean?"


    As he said, ghosts are photographed by the shadows, the wind becomes a rope, and people are tied up.


    Well done, the ghost looked at Zifeng charmingly.


    Looking at the arrogance of hundreds of celebrities in the original place, Zifeng nodded with satisfaction. "Well, it did a great job."


    "That is." The ghost smiled. "Our six brothers have captured six to seven prey, up to fifty."


    "And it''s still alive."


    "I have known for a long time that your finances and confession in the Lord will not allow you to make money through this opportunity, so you dare not kill it.


    Xiao Yibai looked at the ghost. "I''m a financial fan? How are you?"


    The ghost smiled. "I am the same. These rewards are much richer than the task of cleaning up Wanyao Temple."


    "In just three days, I am worried that we have worked hard outside for three years."


    "What''s wrong with those guys?" Zifeng asked, ignoring the ghost, turning his head and looking around.


    In the distance, there are currently several teams looking at it with cold eyes and murderous faces.


    The ghost snorted. "This is not the case. Although we have a good harvest, it seems to have provoked some people."


    "Everything is in their hands?" Zifeng asked.


    "Part," the ghost replied.


    Zifeng''s figure flashed, and then came to these teams, Leng Feng said, "roll or die."


    Today, he does not want to waste any time.


    "Demon, let''s go." A demon''s cold voice, "Do you think this is very overbearing?"


    Oh.


    In the air, there was a loud noise.


    The talking demon genius was directly bombed, and when he fell to the ground, he was already dead.


    "That''s it." The faces of a group of demons changed dramatically. "The son of the Sands Devil, ranked by the Devil Dragon, was punched?"


    Zifeng ignored the celestial pride around him and looked at the six ghosts. "Leave two people with Bai Xing."


    "Yes." answered the six ghosts, five ghosts and six ghosts.


    Zifeng looked at Ghost Five and Ghost Six, "Good for me, whoever dares to catch my things, don''t talk nonsense, just give it to me."


    "Yes, Lord." Gained life.


    The remaining four ghosts set off again.


    Zifeng also flashed past and walked away.


    There are white stars and two guarding ghosts. With their strength, no one can take away the arrogance of any human race here.


    As the Purple Dragon Demon said, the effect of this monster''s treasure is the warrior''s nemesis.


    The huge cold power inside will immediately fall into the warrior''s small world, and then collide with the power of the human warrior, causing serious mental disorders.


    This kind of violence is enough to make the power of human martial arts burst into the body in an instant, and instantly explode to death.

 v16 Chapter 671： Habitual routine

    However, this huge cold force has now entered its own small world, but it has not touched its own power.


    Yes, this cold power will take effect as soon as it encounters the power of human martial arts; but now, it cannot be touched at all, and naturally it has not taken effect.


    This power is huge; the small world of Zifeng is much smaller than that of a normal human warrior.


    He was just rebuilt as a sacred place, his power is still in the air, and the small world has not leaked.


    This kind of cold power is now full of him, the huge little world of feet, unable to penetrate the spring.


    In addition, he was prepared for failure.


    In his inner vision, there is an amazing seal mark in the small world at present.


    It was this kind of seal imprint that kept him cold most of the time.


    This is not an ancient seal. An ancient seal can only be applied to monsters to seal demons and demons.


    This mark belongs to six swords.


    There are six shocking swords, there are six copies; the black devil has six scorpions, each holding a sword, each has its own strengths.


    Zifeng could only be alone among the six swords, so naturally he could separate the six swords.


    The mark of this small world is one of six amazing swords used to seal the sword.


    This sword is enough to block all breath and all power, including Yuan Li and Yao Yuan.


    This sword chapter is the preparation he made before returning to the demon realm; the purpose is to prevent the occurrence of suffocating blood and internal violence.


    It''s just that I never thought about it, but I defeated it. Now it just helped him get rid of most of the cold power and avoided the fatal blow of the star.


    Six swords, sword and sword are different.


    The Sword of Seal is one of them.


    The six swords have the same properties as the ancient seal, but the seal.


    However, the ancient seal can only be used by the demons to seal its demonic atmosphere and demons.


    The six swords are the power of the sky, and everything can be sealed.


    The seal is one of them; if it is about the seal of the devil, the flow of the devil, the sword alone cannot match the ancient seal.


    But now, it also has the same second one.


    The ancient seal was branded with the mark of the devil, and the mark was like an ancient abyss. Then the huge demon element wanted to "fill", so they sealed the power of the demon.


    The same goes for the sword of the seal. Under the seal of the sword, it is like a huge sword seal space into which all power is swallowed.


    Of course, due to the effect of the single sword, it is not as good as the bottomless seal of the ancient seal; therefore, this sealed seal cannot now combine all the cooling power of the star-shaped cone. Eat it. Only eat more than half and seal it.


    The remaining half, filling the entire small world, can fill his small world, but it still has not reached the influx point.


    This sword was originally designed to prevent accidents. Now, it happens to work properly.


    "Call." At this time, Zifeng breathed a sigh of relief, and the cold air overflowed from his mouth, freezing the space.


    "Damn it." Zi Feng snorted.


    These cold forces did not come into contact with him, leading to more serious consequences.


    But these cold forces are not good.


    It is only in the small world, and has been freezing and freezing the complete martial arts stored in his small world.


    In the entire small world, at this time, in addition to his two great martial arts, other places, including the obstacles of the small world, have formed a layer of frost.


    At the same time, a little bit of cold power from the small world continued to wreak havoc in his body.


    Even the only spill of these promises was enough to make him feel that he was in the cold, and his blood, meridians and internal organs were often attacked by the cold.


    If it''s just ice, it doesn''t matter, these chilling forces also bring some evil.


    If you continue to do this, even if he does not have the power of powerful violent explosions and death, he will be tortured and pressured by these cold forces.


    The blood, meridians and internal organs of the body will be eroded and destroyed in the ice.


    If he can stop healing, he has a way to deal with these cold forces.


    Whether it is a refining pharmacist or the fierce flames of various worlds, Jin Hesheng will not say much.


    However, these require the use of force.


    Now��


    Zifeng gritted his teeth, the frost in his eyes had already condensed.


    After squinting, the crazy lion demon followed closely.


    Does this allow him to stop and use Yuan Li to heal himself?


    Behind him, the tone of the crazy lion demon was helpless. "Child, stop first and let the old man heal you."


    "The remaining power in your body will be completely removed first. Other people, everything is fine."


    "Otherwise, if you continue like this, you will be killed by the power of the Killing Star Cone, and you will die because you are alive."


    Crazy lion demon, bitter.


    He knows very well how powerful a star is.


    In the front, Zifeng was in the dark.


    The crazy lion demon has been chasing him, he is really dead.


    "Damn it." Zi Feng snorted again.


    From the inside, the physical condition has become worse.


    In the body, including the small world, the only damage is his two great martial arts.


    "Is the ice sword not absorbed?" Zifeng whispered in his heart.


    Initially, he planned to hope that the Ice Sword could absorb all these powers.


    Hail swords will always absorb these external forces to repair their sword marks.


    Whether it is his power, the violent atmosphere of the beast, or the black power.


    In the impression, the ice sword absorbs various powers. But at the same time, in the impression, the ice sword will only absorb the power it can see.


    For example, his physical strength, under normal circumstances, is the power of ice, not the ice sword; but the iceberg and the sea are condensed together, and the dreadful solid strength, the ice sword will not let go.


    There is also the power of the powerful flames of the former world.


    There is also the sorrow of the entire demonic realm, even demons and demons are helpless.


    If Hail Sword does not absorb these cold forces today, it proves that it has not seen these forces.


    It also means that Xiao Yi must solve it by himself.


    "Lord." At this moment, the ghost came into the icy atmosphere of Zifeng and leaned over.


    The six ghosts have been following Zifeng, but today is different.


    Zi Fengzhou was cooled by the icy atmosphere, and even the space might be frozen, and they didn''t dare to get too close.


    "I''m fine." Zifeng gritted his teeth. "I can keep going."

 v16 Chapter 672： Flickering is a technical job

    Now, he cannot use any means.


    He doesn''t even have to think about it, no matter how mysterious his work is, he can''t see through the eyes of the subsequent lion and the lion.


    So he has not taken action so far.


    After Zifeng, the overflowing chill became more and more terrifying.


    "Boy." The crazy lion demon''s face was shocked. "You don''t stop anymore, Hugh, the old man doesn''t welcome you."


    "I hold the Liuyang Fruit of the Fire King in my hand for two million years, enough to dispel all the cold in your body."


    "Huo Jun Liu Yangguo?" Zifeng shrank violently when he heard these words.


    In the rumor, it contains the most powerful natural treasure of solar energy.


    Between heaven and earth, almost the strongest fire attribute heaven and earth treasure?


    Zifeng blinked. "The lion is a demon, I think, there is nothing to talk about between you and me."


    "At first, on your behalf, the lions participated in this festival, but it was a deal."


    "Other than that, you and I have nothing to do."


    Oh.


    The crazy lion and demon statue came in an instant and came to Zifeng.


    Zifeng Zhou suffered a terrible cold atmosphere and was unable to help the lion and the demon.


    "Child, do you want to say these things?" The lion demon looked at Zi Feng, full of resentment.


    "Stop, the old man will heal you."


    The crazy lion demon said that his palm was about to catch Zifeng.


    Zifeng''s body was shocked and indifferent, "No, I want to leave, I don''t want to owe others."


    The crazy lion demon is cruel. "It seems that you must grow old."


    Zifeng''s cave shrank, "slowly".


    It is obviously not a wise act to engage in a psychological struggle with the crazy lion demon.


    Because of this kind of old people, it will be very unreasonable and it will be very simple.


    If the lion''s demon is healed for him, his body must be examined.


    "Hey." Zifeng gritted his teeth, Shen Sheng, "Huojun Liuyang fruit, give it to me."


    "I can save myself."


    "The premise is that you mentioned my protection."


    "This." The lion''s demon hesitated slightly.


    "You know, I am an astrologer."


    Xiao Yiqiang endured the mess, gritted his teeth and stared at the crazy lion demon. The crazy demon lion hesitated for a moment, but frowned as he watched Zifeng''s firm eyes.


    Zifeng said solemnly again, "I can save myself."


    "But the premise is that you can help me protect the law, and there must be no interruption in between."


    "Can you get it?"


    The crazy lion demon smiled proudly. "one little thing."


    "Lord," the ghost said suddenly, "we can protect you too."


    "You can''t do it." Zifeng shook his head. "You are too weak."


    After all, Zifeng looked at the crazy lion monster again.


    The crazy lion demon smiled and nodded again and again. "Yes, everything is in front of the old man."


    "No one can disturb you during your treatment, that is, the purple scorpion demon statue with three birds will not disturb you."


    "Thank you." Zifeng nodded, his figure flashed by.


    H. This is a punch, it is a huge hole in front of a mountain.


    Such mountains are everywhere in the realm of demons.


    The purple wind flashed and went straight to the cave.


    Just before I reached the cave, I stopped suddenly and looked back at the crazy lion demon. "Sound, perception, prying, volatility, turbulence, turbulent trajectory obstacles, etc."


    Zifeng stared at the crazy lion demon. "I will swallow Liuyang fruit in the future, and I will use this power to counteract the power of my body."


    "This process cannot be the slightest difference. Otherwise, the two forces of a little carelessness, extreme cold and extreme violence will hurt and hurt my body. The consequences are unimaginable."


    "So I can''t be distracted."


    Zifeng''s eyes were serious.


    The lion lion statue, he saw this serious expression for the first time.


    In this gaze, what he saw was trust and unparalleled trust.


    Only absolute trust can delegate this legal protection responsibility to the most trusted person at this critical moment.


    This little guy relies on him as an old guy.


    "Yes." The Lion Demon Fairy looked embarrassed and nodded.


    Turned proudly and walked ten steps.


    Prosperity��


    At the same time, the violence and extreme forces of heaven and earth covered a thousand miles.


    Except for this cave, everything will pass through his eyes.


    "The six of you are also retired." The crazy lion statue refers to six ghosts. "If you dare to approach the cave, the old man will crush you immediately."


    Hearing these words, the six ghosts pouted, and retire quickly.


    .


    Inside the cave.


    Zifeng quickly sat down on his knees, shocked with his fists. He shocked a monster with a six-pole glove and blocked the hole.


    Well done, Zifeng''s physical strength was instantly mobilized, and Jin He Shenghao quickly hovered around his body, recovering his physical damage.


    This scam is blocked, it is only a superficial blockade.


    If the lion is willing, it is easy to detect what is happening in the cave.


    But Zifeng was sure that the mad lion would not snoop.


    "Huh?" Zifeng frowned.


    From his internal point of view, Jin Hesheng''s treatment effect is amazing. After the incineration was completed, the internal injuries recovered almost immediately.


    His chest has been pierced by the star-studded cone, has recovered, and blood does not flow. But in the body, the internal organs have recovered, but they are constantly being invaded.


    "I''m wrong." Zifeng blinked.


    He can easily determine the problem.


    It is not that the healing effect of his Golden River Holy Road is not enough, and his various worlds are not so powerful that he cannot help these cold powers.


    On the contrary, the force of this cold is too great.


    Every time Jin Hesheng was burned to heal the wound, this cold force invaded his body again.


    His powerful flame tried to burn these chilling powers, but these chilling powers were endless.


    This situation continues, even if he is exhausted, these cold powers will not burn out.


    "It seems that we still have to rely on the huge firepower attribute of Huo Jun and Liuyang." Zifeng nodded slightly.


    Originally he planned to leave this matter.


    Huo Jun Liuyang fruit is too rare. If he stepped out of the realm of demons and slowly refined it, this heaven and earth subsistence allowance could play a more and more powerful role.

 v16 Chapter 673： Three-way pawn

    But now, he seems to have no choice.


    This star was destroyed by the gods, it is not a demon of the devil, but the smoldering power left alone is huge.


    No wonder this thing is the nemesis of the human warrior in the mouth of the purple scorpion.


    In this matter, I am afraid that the level of the hall will be hit, and there is a danger of death.


    Of course, because this thing is very powerful and he is not dead, the Demon King and a group of demons will believe that he is not a human warrior.


    Oh.


    Zifeng took out the fire of six Liuyang fruits, took a few glances, and ate it directly.


    He has no time to refine or even improve remedial measures.


    time has passed.


    After half an hour.


    Hey. Outside the cave, a character appeared in front of the lion lion and said respectfully.


    This is a crazy lion demon.


    "Little lion?" The lion looked into the eyes and ignored it.


    "Demon demon." The crazy lion demon frowned. "Is this kid okay?"


    The crazy lion demon narrowed his eyes. "The injury has recovered and you will come out by yourself. Don''t bother now."


    "What, what''s the matter?"


    The crazy lion demon nodded. "The demon wizard is the cherry blossom demon who wants to see this child, and says yes."


    The crazy lion demon heard these words and interrupted them with a sneer. "I know."


    "The old things found in this little guy are just one thing."


    "Regardless of her." The crazy lion demon said: "It''s out. Let''s go out to her place. This is the child''s decision."


    "Yes." The crazy lion demon nodded.


    The crazy lion demon stared at the cave, and gradually began to frown. "Half an hour has passed, and it hasn''t come out yet."


    In fact, he couldn''t help but feel that he could detect it and see what happened in the cave.


    But my heart, thinking of Zifeng''s words of caution before, if you are uneasy, the consequences are unimaginable.


    Comparing your own curiosity and doubts, any factors that may affect the safety of Zifeng are obviously more important.


    Therefore, he still takes action.


    "This kid." The crazy lion demon snorted. "The old man can easily help him solve the firepower of the six Liuyang fruits and help him heal easily. He is still unwilling, so he must do more."


    A flame hit violently from the cave.


    The entire cave became a cola.


    Hot wind, six layers superimposed, erupted all the way.


    In an instant, everything was done with coke instead of grass.


    "Okay?" The crazy lion face changed. "This is the breath of Huo Jun''s six kings."


    "Damn it, this kid can''t control it?"


    Hey. The image of the crazy lion and demon flashed past and went straight to the cave.


    Inside the cave.


    "Call." Zifeng breathed a sigh of relief, his mouth hovering in the waves.


    The coldness of that body completely disappeared.


    The entire cave is already a place of magma.


    "Huo Yang Liu Yangguo, strength is good." Zi Feng was secretly surprised.


    Hey. The crazy lion demon is coming.


    Zifeng looked at her eyes and didn''t move too much.


    A force, he has been very frustrated.


    "Child, are you okay?" the crazy lion demon asked eagerly.


    "No." Zifeng shook his head. "Go out first."


    This number flashed by.


    "Crazy lion demon?" Zifeng looked at the crazy lion demon, staring suspiciously.


    The crazy lion demon smiled. "Look at your life and the appearance of the tiger. It''s okay to think about it."


    The crazy lion demon knelt down and said, "You should reply to the holy fairy demon first."


    "Yes." The crazy lion demon nodded, and the figure flashed by.


    "Okay?" Zifeng heard these words and looked at the crazy lion demon suspiciously.


    The lion shook his hand and said, "Nothing big, but the Sakura family wants to invite you to the Yi nationality."


    "It doesn''t matter beforehand."


    "The old man asked you, how are you now? Can the power left by the star Luo Shenzhu be completely eliminated?"


    "What happened to the erupting flame?"


    At the lion-lion level, seeing flames is abnormal at first glance.


    Zifeng smiled painfully. "The body is temporarily unaffected."


    "However, the power of the star remains."


    "Still?" The crazy lion face changed. "With the power of the Fire Six Sun Fruit, it is absolutely sufficient to offset all the cold power, how is it possible."


    Zifeng smiled painfully. "Huo Jun and Liuyang Guo''s power are also there."


    "Also?" The lion''s eyebrows frowned and sank, "What the **** is going on?"


    "Cough." Zifeng coughed and scratched his head. "To be precise, these two forces are currently in my body."


    "Like this, there is no offsetting each other."


    "Right?" The face of the crazy lion demon changed a lot. "Bad boy, what did you do?"


    "Both of these forces can destroy your body."


    "If these two forces wreak havoc at the same time, you will instantly become powder, you. What did you do?"


    Zifeng became more and more bitter. "I don''t know. It is reasonable to say that the two forces will cancel each other out."


    "Yes, um. That is." Zi Feng snorted and looked at the sky.


    Prosperity. Suddenly, the sky is booming and the situation is changing.


    The sky fire suddenly dropped.


    Flame, red and red.


    For almost a moment, the flames in the sky raged, raging for a hundred miles.


    The six ghosts trembled, their bodies trembled, and their breathing was completely suppressed. The crazy lion demon, then his face was shocked, "Six Hengye fires? Do you control six Hengye fires?"


    "Liu Heng Huo Huo?" Zi Feng asked suspiciously, then nodded. "If you mean these flames, then yes."


    Zifeng didn''t lie.


    In the body, the cold power belonging to the star-shaped holy cone and the strong power of the sinister six sun fruits face each other.


    Ten minutes ago.


    He did compensate for these cold forces through the power of the six kings.


    But when the two cancel each other out to achieve balance, the change is sudden.


    This change did not come from other places, but from the two great souls in his body.


    As always, the Hail Sword suddenly rushed away and absorbed, and controlled the Fire Beast, gaining this ability inexplicably.


    In his heart, at this moment in this small world, the fire beast''s control is spitting out burning waves, it is these demonic red flames.


    Zifeng is also very bitter at the moment.

 v16 Chapter 674： Reunion after many years

    These two forces, or the ability to manipulate them, are well said.


    If you fully understand, you can easily control these two forces and use them for your own use.


    But now, those cold forces cannot be manipulated at all.


    These two forces are offset by balance, which happens to occupy half of his huge world.


    Once unstable, these two huge forces are enough to immediately destroy his body.


    Zifeng looked at the crazy lion demon, but said helplessly, "I am full of suspicion."


    "This Huo Liujun Yangguo, what''s the matter?"


    "I know it''s better not to eat."


    The crazy lion demon flicked his forehead and looked at Zifeng.


    In fact, he is always confused at the moment.


    At this level, he couldn''t detect the half-heartedness of the little guy in front of him, he couldn''t even snoop.


    Of course, if he could touch Zifeng and pry it open, it would be natural.


    However, this was enough to surprise him; in front of him, even the level of the galore demon did not want to hinder his perception.


    But the little guy in front of me has done it.


    "Child, can you tell the old man what your body is?" the crazy lion couldn''t help asking.


    "I?" Zifeng''s heart suddenly broke.


    The crazy lion demon sighed, "I know that you are a demon of thunder''s dual nature. It is a treasure of heaven and earth, but as for the body, it is not known."


    "The old man is very curious, how do you control the six Hengye firepower abilities."


    "Is this the answer?" Zifeng asked, frowning.


    The crazy lion demon nodded, "Yes."


    "You controlled six Hengye fires. That''s why the power of Liuyang fruit cannot offset the power of the cold."


    Zifeng also frowned. "Perhaps, this demon statue first told me what happened to Liu Junyang''s fruit."


    He knew that Huo Jun and Liu Yangguo had also heard of it.


    But this is the first time I have seen it, this is the first time I swallowed it.


    Even the exact effect of this heavenly treasure is recorded, even the medicine is not detailed.


    In other words, there does not seem to be much record of Huo Jun Liuyang fruit swallowing. "Call." The crazy lion demon sighed and sighed directly.


    Zifeng also sat down. If there were no accidents, he should have heard many secrets.


    The crazy lion demon looked at Zifeng and said, "In fact, there are some things, it''s not a secret."


    "It''s just that you don''t have enough level, you can''t reach it."


    "But now, you are exposed."


    "Huojun Liuyangguo, as the name suggests, controls its ability, is the king of fire, and controls all the flame laws of this demon realm."


    The crazy lion was stunned and said, "Fire Six Sovereign Sun Fruits are very rare, so rare that only the Devil Domain will appear, rare, and even the Devil Domain, there is only one."


    "Because of this kind of fruit, only the laws of heaven and earth in the demon realm can be born and born."


    "In order for this kind of fruit to grow, it can only be irrigated by the monsters of the Six-faced Devil."


    "For two million years, this kind of fruit was related to the flame method of the Demon Field, and then it was continuously irrigated by the Demon King''s Deep Demon, and today there is still the Fire of Six Sun Fruits."


    Zifeng''s eyes were cold. "Is this Liu Heng''s demon?"


    "Don''t be joking in a hurry," said the lion.


    "You have too much incredible."


    "The devil was born naturally, and he was born to be the darling of heaven."


    "And you, the old man who saw it, the world''s most demon, the most magical talent."


    "The old man doesn''t know if you have become a reality."


    "But there is no doubt that you will now become the land of the demon realm, and you will have your own meaning."


    "Maybe, God bless my land."


    The crazy lion demon stared at Zifeng. "You are born with the skills of an astrologer to deal with black scorpions. Then you will help solve this problem."


    "The black day will not be lost, and the land in the Demon Realm is finally shocked."


    "A few years ago, the Demon King and I have been frustrated with this black and white thing for a long time, but I can''t do anything about it."


    "This fire-fighting Junyang Liuyang fruit can be regarded as the most important treasure in the hands of the devil, but at that time, he gave it to the old man without hesitation and let her husband bring it to you. Please make sure that your life is intact and innocent."


    "If you have to mind, then you will help solve the problem of black grief in the future. This is a gift from Liuyangguo, the fire lord."


    Zifeng blinked when he heard this.


    Where was he born to raise the devil, his body, but a real flesh and blood.


    Although the crazy lion demon has been misunderstood, he does not intend to explain.


    He intends to solve the problem of the black scorpion.


    For this question, he came to the realm of demons.


    Once you have clarified the source of the black cockroach and then found a solution to it, you should fix it.


    No longer, then how to solve the problem between the middle and the demon realm, this is the problem that their old guy should deal with.


    He Xiaoyi can retire and continue martial arts.


    Of course, the so-called single-minded martial arts is just the fastest way for him to pursue another important thing in the middle of the court.


    "Okay." Zifeng nodded and spit out a word. The crazy lion demon smiled. "Restore this fire six sun fruits."


    "You should know that there are six titles of demon kings under the devil''s seat."


    "Six balance, Senluo is second and Fire is fifth."


    "Six titles represent the six strongest demon kings in the demon field."


    "In the past, you only used this title as the title. This is the strongest title in the demon field, but you don''t know its meaning."


    The crazy lion demon asked: "Can you see the demon king?"


    Zifeng nodded. "The Demon Emperor, the Demon King who can be born among the top ten demons; the Demon Emperor is actually the successor of the demons."


    "Yes." The crazy lion demon nodded. "The Demon Emperor represents blood and identity; the Demon King is a symbol of power."


    "There is no difference between the two, but they are corresponding."


    Zifeng''s pupils narrowed, "So, the Demon King is the successor of the Demon King?"


    "Not bad." The crazy lion demon smiled. "Under the throne, there are six balanced titles, each of which is recognized by the Demon King, and can grow into a strong person who can rival him in the future."


    "Therefore, the title of the six scales is the heir to the demon king."

 v16 Chapter 675： Promise by body?

    "Industrial fire, for one, the master, once it grows to the level of the Demon King, it is the King of Fire and the King of the Demon King."


    Zifeng was shocked.


    Six balanced headlines have this meaning. No wonder the first person was so scared.


    "Hey." The Lion singer smiled smugly. "When I later tell you the control rights of the six Hengye fires, he will send the fire tokens together."


    "At that time, you will become the only strong man in the history of the Demon Realm. The most important thing is that you are still very young."


    "Senluo. The industry is hot." Zifeng frowned.


    "You haven''t told me what the two forces in my body are today and how to deal with them."


    The crazy lion demon nodded. "Six indicators are the six rules of the Demon Realm."


    "Fire method is one of them."


    "You just felt it. You didn''t use any monsters at all. With just one glance, you can control the laws of heaven and earth and make the sky fall into six fires."


    "At the same time, this star is the oldest and most powerful divine demon."


    "There are reasons to say that this matter should be correct in the ancestral ban. I don''t know why it is now in the hands of the old boy."


    "Destroy God? Oh, a major tune." Zifeng couldn''t help laughing.


    The lion smiled and smiled. "It''s really a big breath, but it also proves that this star is really bad."


    "This matter, if it is in the hands of a truly strong person, it can really destroy the earth, destroy the earth, and even come close to destroying the power of God."


    The crazy lion face is cunning and serious. "This star is extinct. It is older than my lion."


    "Since the demon family, it has been the sacred weapon of our demon family. It is unbreakable, nothing can be broken."


    "There is the power of stars, so this name is Luo."


    "So, the power it contains is actually the legal power of the stars in the demon realm." "The stars are cold, the clouds are cold, the stars are dense, and the earth is destroyed."


    Zifeng was embarrassed, "I see."


    "When I control the six Hengye firepower abilities, it represents the fire method that I control the demon realm."


    "The confrontation of my body today is not a force, but the **** of two worlds."


    "Smart." The crazy lion demon nodded. "The flames in the sky and the stars in the sky may not be the opposite. How do you make them cancel each other out?"


    "Maybe, they can compete for advantages and disadvantages, but how do you manage them?"


    "Mystery, even the old man doesn''t know it."


    The crazy lion demon faced a little sadness. "This is the only problem that the elderly now worry about."


    "You kid, you must be jealous; if you let the old man solve these forces for you from the beginning, what is the current situation?"


    "Now that these two forces have faced laws around the world, there is nothing for the elderly to lose."


    Under Zifeng''s mask, his face was pumping water. "What should I do? I''m waiting to die?"


    Once these two forces broke out on him, he was equal to the center of the two laws, worried that it would be instantly distorted into fragments.


    There is a sky outside the sky, and people outside never chat.


    If there is no alternative, he may only return to the central region to find eight masters.


    These laws are not problems that he can solve temporarily.


    "Waiting to die? No." The lion demon smiled. "When the old man passes by you to control the six fire industry, the devil will come to save you."


    "You are the only one whose name is Senro Demon King and Industry Demon King. Even if you want to break your mind, you will find a way to save you."


    "You are the future Demon King, which is more important than any one in the current Demon Realm."


    "To some extent, the Demon King represents the laws of heaven and earth in the demon realm."


    "It''s not difficult for him to save you. It''s just that he may have to pay some price, but you are the same."


    "Price?" Zifeng muttered to himself a bit when he heard this, with a little joke in his eyes.


    "Yes." The crazy lion demon nodded, "His price."


    "You don''t have to tell me." Zifeng interrupted.


    "it is good?"


    Obviously, I just talked about it. What happened to the sudden change?


    The crazy lion demon looked at Zifeng incomprehensibly.


    Zifeng''s eyes were cold, "Huojun Liuyang fruit, I ate and ate it, I can''t spit it out."


    "I will admit it again."


    "Help me solve the problem of black sadness, or help me solve what I can do."


    "As for the title, there are other miscellaneous items, I am not interested, and I don''t have to mention it."


    Crazy lion demon eyebrows.


    Yes, he said so much, it is necessary to take the matter out and return Senluo''s tokens to Zifeng.


    Zifeng obviously saw his thoughts early, and this sentence had already prevented his next sentence.


    "This kid is so good and smart." The crazy lion demon swears a secret voice, and secretly suffers at the same time.


    The crazy lion demon, with a sly face, said, "Before the old man leaves, I will help you solve some problems."


    The sound fell, and the lion banged violently.


    A burly and powerful palm banged.


    Humph. Around, crazy power is full of time.


    Power is not added to Zifeng, but all six ghosts are suppressed.


    "Lord." The six ghosts were shocked.


    "Crazy lion demon, you." Zifeng smashed into a hole and quickly flew in front of the six ghosts.


    The crazy lion demon stared at the six ghosts smugly. "Phantom, choose the Lord, no exception."


    "children". The crazy lion demon looked at Zifeng. "If your hands are not soft, then the old man will take care of you."


    "Choose the Lord." Zifeng smiled. "They didn''t do it."


    The crazy lion demon shook his head. "Now, that doesn''t mean you don''t."


    "Ghost, the mind is like a ghost, the ability to learn is like a ghost, and the growth rate is like a ghost."


    "Before you react, they will grow to the point where you will be swallowed."


    Zifeng''s eyes were full of pride. "In terms of growth, I am not afraid of anyone."

 v16 Chapter 686： tame

    "Besides, they didn''t begin to succumb to the Lord one day. They are still my approved followers."


    "I will protect them in the past, and I will do the same today."


    The crazy lion demon frowned.


    Zifeng Shensheng, "Trust me, if one day they really deserve the Lord, I will kill them without hesitation."


    When the crazy lion demon heard these words, he blinked and thought for a long time.


    "Okay." The fascinated lion nodded.


    The surrounding killings and terrible suppression immediately dissipated.


    The six evil demons sighed, only ghosts flashed in their eyes.


    Zifeng frowned.


    The crazy lion demon looked cold again.


    "Child." The lion demon narrowed his eyes.


    "I know." Zifeng nodded. "I will handle it myself."


    "Tell the old man." The crazy lion ghost stared at the six ghosts. "Unless the old man dies, from the moment you choose to kill the Lord, you can endure the endless pursuit of the old man."


    "The land in the Demon Realm has no place for you."


    Zifeng frowned, seeming to have another intention.


    real.


    The crazy lion demon sighed coldly. "I know that there is a treasure in your elven tribe, the name is ghost."


    "This result was born between black and white, polar night, polar night."


    "Only at dawn, the night must extend as it grows."


    "This fruit can contain extreme heat or extreme cold, just like a ghost, like a ghost, ignoring the law, so it has a ghost name."


    "This kind of fruit has a name." The lion demon lord finally looked at Zifeng, "Shounuogui''s name."


    When Zifeng was shocked, "According to the law of promise, let the confrontation between the two laws of fire and star melt?"


    "Not bad." The crazy lion demon nodded. "Martial arts are very promising, and Promise can have incredible everything."


    "You go to a cold and lonely land, take this fruit, you can solve the two forces in your body, and even get another chance."


    "The old man''s primitive temperament should go directly to the ghost and demon to help you catch it; but the old man wants to know that your boy will definitely refuse." "So you can do it yourself, no one can help you, so you won''t be in danger."


    "But." The crazy lion demon took a deep breath. "If you don''t get it, you still need to look at your skills."


    "If you have any power, you will return to the old man, and the old man will help you."


    "Yes." Zifeng nodded.


    The crazy lion demon left the front, or looked at Zifeng with concern. "This old man retired later."


    "Can you ask the old lady to call the little lion to accompany you on the trip? Or send a team of lion guards to follow you."


    Zifeng shook his head.


    The crazy lion demon sighed in relief.


    In the air, the road is brilliant.


    The lion lion demons occupy the next one. "This is a bucket of lion''s pulp, three million years old, you know the healing effect, you can see it for yourself."


    Said, the crazy lion demon took one again, "This is the order of a lion lion. The order seen in the gods contains a complete blow of the old man. Don��t say anything else, the flying garro demon statue. The bird is still a breeze."


    Say, take another one. "This is a lion, a sacred lion. It is my lion lion''s secret medicine. After it has been taken, the devil has boiled ten times, and it is getting bigger and bigger, enough to allow you to escape many dangers."


    "This is a lion seal, crushed, and the old man will come to help you as soon as possible."


    "this is��"


    Zifeng''s face twitched, and he waved his hand again and again. "I will do it, I don''t want it."


    "Trust me." Zifeng stared at the crazy lion demon statue seriously, "I will go to a cold and lonely place, and I will definitely return without loss."


    The crazy lion demon frowned.


    However, the solemn words of "trust me" still made him nod.


    Oh.


    The space was shattered, and the lion and the devil statue disappeared in the space.


    Zifeng looked at the figure of the lion and lion. For a while, some of them mixed together.


    This kind of attention, and the natural exposure of words, has not changed the charm of the lion from the beginning.


    Maybe. There may be many reasons, but maybe not.


    In the scene just now, he actually saw more, but actually very few.


    The so-called less is because there are few people who give him this kind of scene and it is limited to this kind of embarrassment.


    The so-called is more because he has experienced many experiences in the past.


    Whenever he leaves, or has experienced it, or for any other reason, the beginning is the same. In exchange for a way to prepare for the body, he changed the reason to give him various cares.


    They knew that he had always been jealous and didn''t like the help.


    At that time, in the Xiao family, in Broken Sword, in Yanwu Hunting Hall, etc., it was the same.


    Zifeng said that he was actually an extremely indifferent person. If he is cruel, he may be crueler than anyone; if he is terrible, he may be more terrible than anyone.


    There was a time when his heart might be colder than the coldest wind in the world.


    However, on the road to growth, there will always be people warming up from time to time. Some people, as he grows up, some don''t talk about it, but always inadvertently reveal that some have become his pursuit. exist.


    In some cases, martial arts are very difficult. However, no matter how long the tricky road of martial arts becomes an entourage who has passed away, the road of martial arts suddenly becomes easier. "Call." Zi Feng took a deep breath and looked at the sky.


    The world seems a bit complicated.


    There are two sides, there is no absolute thing.


    Growing all the way, there is chaos, or resentment, or trough, etc.


    He knows very well that all he has to do is to hold on to his heart and distinguish things so that he can hide his eyes and avoid his heart.


    "Hope, I can always distinguish it." Zifeng sighed.


    In addition, six ghosts stared at them.


    At this moment, beneath this world, it seems that it is just their master.


    This feeling seems very independent, it seems very inappropriate; it seems very clear and unique, it seems very integrated.

 v16 Chapter 677： exactly the opposite

    That man''s clothing, floating in the wind.


    The clear and persevering eyes are against the blue sky, against the distant sky.


    Compared with their masters, when they took off their masks, they seemed to add an indescribable feeling at the moment when they wore the masks.


    "Oh." Zifeng smiled and stared at him again.


    There are a lot of these scenes in his mind.


    The things that the lion lion demon just gave are precious, there is no need to pay a certain price for the lion lion demon.


    Like a wild lion''s order, Luo''s predecessor gave him the same body care jade, with a trace of spiritual knowledge.


    Another example is that the main hall of heaven once gave him the palm of the French world and so on.


    As another hall.


    Of course, he will resign almost all the bodyguards before leaving.


    This long road of martial arts can accompany some people, but there are countless thorns. He still likes to voluntarily crush with his fists.


    "Let''s go." Zifeng looked at the six ghosts, his eyes cold again.


    The number flashed, and the air flew away.


    Oh.


    Six numbers, like ghosts, like shadows.


    .


    Billions of miles away.


    Somewhere in the wilderness mountains, the purple wind stopped.


    Zifeng opened a cave and smashed several demon blocks with his fist.


    There are also six ghosts in the cave.


    "Lord?" the ghost asked.


    Zifeng said lightly, "I''m stable and stable, and I will hurry up in an hour."


    "You protect the law for me, no, just use the devil to block the surroundings."


    "Yes." The six ghosts replied.


    Six numbers, surrounded.


    The smoldering charming demon, poured out.


    On the spot, Zifeng''s body touched his body and looked inside.


    In this small world, two huge and embarrassing forces are facing each other.


    Visible to the naked eye, the power of the six kings is demonic red, such as huge flames and flame time.


    The cold power left by the star Luoshen cone has some white awns, like the thorns of the moon, with some black gas, cold and desolate.


    This black and white is mixed with cold, strange to the extreme.


    These two forces are squatting and transferring to each other, but they are balanced.


    If this balance is suddenly broken, what will happen eventually, Zifeng dare not say.


    Zifeng frowned. "If you can''t use Yuan Li, once these two forces break out, I really have nothing to lose."


    "But if you walk alone, you can use elemental power and means. Even if these two powers explode, I should still be in control. At least, saving lives is not a problem." Zifeng temporarily let go of his heart.


    At the same time, I looked at two great souls.


    Needless to say, Hail Sword, if it absorbs all these two powers at this time, then it will be one hundred, and Xiao Yi is easy.


    But it did not suck, did not exercise.


    When controlling the fire beast, there is another kind of firepower.


    "Liuheng Huohuo?" Zifeng said to himself.


    This is by no means a normal flame, but a special flame born according to the laws of the Demon Realm.


    At the level of this word, in fact it is not a powerful flame in the world.


    But when it comes to power, it can be terrible today.


    Because it represents one of the six powerful laws of the Demon Realm, this special flame can mobilize the power of heaven and earth.


    Zifeng now has some understanding of Senluo token, what is the name of this industry.


    These two are not normal forces.


    To be more precise, they are abilities of rules of thumb.


    After taking the previous sacrifice, six Hengfeng monsters gave him Senro tokens. At that time, Zifeng obviously felt that he suddenly had the ability to convey some powerful laws in this demon realm.


    If he is a monster and can use demon elements, then he can have a very strong combat power.


    This mark can be used as a saint to increase power.


    This is completely different from Zifeng''s past methods or the human warrior''s training system.


    Warriors can also borrow the power of the laws of heaven and earth, which is the so-called power of heaven and earth.


    However, under normal circumstances, a complete martial art should resonate with heaven and earth martial arts in your body.


    At the same time, the number of complete martial arts controlled and stored in the small world by the army will also increase.


    However, this should be the first strength, and then martial arts.


    From the extreme, fighters can control martial arts power.


    In the heavens, control one; in the holy world, ten; in the holy kingdom, there are one hundred; tens of thousands of holy kingdoms.


    The sacred place, ten thousand, is also called y.


    However, this practice method comes from the first force, and then the martial arts.


    The same is true for breakthroughs. First of all, Yuanli storage is enough, and it is about to break through. Only in this way can we reduce the martial arts of heaven and earth and absorb the complete martial arts.


    After absorbing and storing the complete martial arts in the small world, the army can exert the influence of various martial arts power.


    For example, the combination of martial arts power and one''s own power can exert amazing martial arts power.


    For example, the power of martial arts resonates with the martial arts of heaven and earth, producing a variety of amazing martial arts mysterious effects.


    This is the normal method of the soldiers.


    When it comes to six balanced titles, the situation is just the opposite.


    Obviously, his realm is not enough. Yuan Li or Devil is not enough, but it can mobilize more powerful martial arts and achieve quite amazing power.


    If you have to say the difference between the two.


    That is the warrior of mankind. This is a huge force. With the great power of martial arts, it has exploded tremendous changes. The six balanced titles are ten times more powerful martial arts, with some demonic elements, bursting out of the lineup to extremes.


    This is the name of Senro, or the purpose of the token.


    Today, Zifeng''s own firepower is the same.


    The Senro token is useless to him, because he is not a demon at all and cannot use Yuan Power.


    But today''s firepower is different, because this is the ability that the fire beast''s control can be controlled.


    With this in mind, he can mobilize the power of martial arts in accordance with the laws of the Demon Realm, as well as the true power of the Flame Title.


    Of course, the premise is that he first resolves the opposing forces in his body.


    Therefore, he must go to cold land.


    "Six balanced demons can rule the demon realm, and even a word to control the laws of heaven and earth, the reason, I think I understand." Zifeng screamed secretly.


    "Call." With a sigh of relief, Xiaoyi calmed down while laying a few seals on her body to prevent accidents.


    Of course, in fact, he still has problems at the moment.


    This trouble is also on him, but even the crazy lion demon doesn''t know it.


    It is the seal of the seal.

 v16 Chapter 678： Wind Wolf

    In Zifeng''s internal vision, the seal of the seal that exists in the small world, the sword seal itself is very stable, and the six amazing swords are well controlled.


    However, at the same time, Jian Feng itself is very unstable.


    The two are not contradictory.


    The sword itself is very powerful; however, the consequences caused by this make Xiao Yi secretly anguish at the moment.


    On the sword, a strange force was invading his heart.


    "Six swords, black magic seals the sky." Zifeng frowned secretly.


    "But who can seal the sky?"


    "This is a demon!"


    Zifeng thought secretly.


    Six shocking swords, six swords, each with a seal.


    Today, the silk power of the sword print is inexplicable, but Zifeng recognizes it.


    This is obviously the power of magic.


    Similar to his magical state, it is almost identical, but slightly different.


    The Royal Fire of Shura is a demon; Shura refines medicine and does not die.


    Magic is also different.


    Feng Jian, the real effect is not kendo, but a miraculous road, miraculous.


    Six amazing swords, such as their names, borrowed from exquisite, mysterious to extreme kendo, shocked the demons and used the power of this magic to achieve ghostly and unpredictable effects.


    Six swords, every department is a demon; one sword, a kind of horror; six swords came out, all six magics were shocked, and there was energy for this day.


    It is not the power of six swords, but the power of six demons.


    The power of the six demons is revealed through the divine mystery.


    The blocking sword, borrowed from the ability of sealing magic.


    "Hey." The six ghosts coughed sharply.


    This gaze alone has made them feel cold and shiver unconsciously.


    "Get off." Zifeng screamed.


    The sound was falling, the gas disappeared, and the shadow disappeared.


    The situation just now was that it was difficult to touch the devil''s attack, and signs of recovery began to appear.


    "Six swords are terribly scared." Zifeng blinked.


    "Go." Zifeng stood up suddenly.


    The ghost frowned. "In front of the Lord, is it time to rest?"


    "Don''t wait." Zifeng shook his head indifferently. "There are a lot of troubles, I will solve them as soon as possible. Then I will do the same thing."


    "There is another trouble in this way. Let me help the sky by means, but don''t hesitate."


    "This time, before I leave the demon realm, I must solve all these troubles together." Zifeng caught a cold, and the figure flew out of the cave.


    A group of people set out again.


    .


    After half an hour.


    Zifeng looked down at his eyes and frowned slightly.


    The ghost report said: "Before the Lord, the bottom is the sphere of influence of the black kingdom."


    "To be precise, there is no black earth."


    Zifeng nodded. "For the time being, I will enter this state. If an accident occurs, I may not be able to deal with it."


    "Come back from the cold ground."


    Oh.


    A group of people walked through the white mist forest.


    .


    one hour later.


    Calling. Around, the cold wind whistled coldly.


    "Is this cold land?" Zifeng frowned.


    Here, it is a world of ice and snow.


    On the surface, there is no difference between endless snow-capped mountains and endless snow-capped mountains.


    However, in a cold place, there is still a forest.


    The ghost nodded. "After all, in the end, it is the cold land, the land of my elves."


    The ghost said, with a smirk at the corner of his mouth.


    "The Lord will have a surprise."


    "Is the Lord ready?"


    .


    Zifeng looked at the smile on the ghost''s face indifferently.


    "I haven''t been home for a long time, am I so affectionate now?"


    The ghost put away the smile on his face, licked his mouth, his eyes flickered, but he immediately returned to normal, just grinning bitterly.


    "Oh." The ghost smiled twice and lowered his head. The robe covered his face.


    Zifeng ignored the meeting and looked around.


    Here is a cold land, on the north side of the Demon Realm, is a huge and magical world of ice and snow.


    Here, there are also various ice attributes, and there are monsters left over from countless years.


    Here, although there is no isolation from the world, the monsters here do not like the outside environment, so the monsters on the cold ground rarely appear outside.


    Snow King Kong is one of the monsters here.


    Due to its own scope, the cold land also belongs to the demon realm, so it is called the demon realm.


    "Everything covers his face." Zifeng looked at the six ghosts and said a voice.


    The ghost family is a famous beast, fierce and cruel, killing people like numbness, it can be described as terrible.


    At the same time, their faces are more fierce and terrifying. Of course, on the one hand, the ghost demon family is not visible anywhere, as a vicious demon; on the other hand, the ghost demon family is ravaged by many forces and they want to use it for their own use.


    The ghost demon has very terrible learning ability and amazing growth.


    It can be said that conquering ghosts and demons is equivalent to possessing terrible future power.


    Hehe. Whoosh. Whoosh.


    A group of people flew again.


    Until the flight, the road has been snowy white.


    Below, you can see demons or ferocious beasts hidden under the snow from time to time.


    Such as the snow-capped mountains in the northern part of the central region, these cold places are full of dangers, and they also attract different experts to practice here.


    Some, outside of the cold lands, the demons in the demon realm, or certain kingdoms of demon geniuses, or demon hunters, or slightly famous demon powerhouses.


    Some people are natives of the Yao race, or the power of the Yao race here, or the strong of the Yao race.


    Under the boundless snow, there are countless dangers.


    Of course, the so-called danger is only for ordinary strong people.


    As far as Zifeng''s flight is concerned, most of them are ordinary sacred places, even in the unparalleled world.


    The monsters here are in the cold land, there are many ancient and rare peoples, generally rarely seen in the outer demon realm; naturally, they will become many demon hunters, or hunting power of foreign kingdoms.


    This is the case with ghosts and demons. When the ghosts were six or six, they were caught by twelve people.


    Of course, one or six people who lost money have not grown up yet. Otherwise, the few principalities in the area may not be able to help the ghosts.


    In the air, there are often blizzards and hurricanes are very cold.


    The cold wind here is not just cold, cold, bitter, cold and cold.


    Therefore, there are few demons flying in the air, and they dare to fly by unscrupulous means. They are very powerful.


    Zifeng didn''t want to be born outside this time.

 v16 Chapter 679： Crisis is coming

    Let the six ghosts cover their faces. Now their own group is fighting against snow and snow. It has shown a certain strength, enough to avoid many unnecessary troubles.


    "Snow King Kong."


    "Ancient Snow Wolf family."


    "There is a snow demon."


    "Hey." Zi Feng snorted twice.


    At his speed, in just a few minutes, it has been able to cross hundreds of millions of miles of extremely long distances.


    Along the way, I really saw a lot of rare monsters during workdays.


    For his hunter, this is really eye-opening.


    Half awkward.


    "The wind is getting stronger and stronger," Zifeng said.


    The ghost replied: "In front of the Lord, the rules of snow and cold land will become more and more intense."


    "If we fly at high altitudes, the rules of snow will become more and more violent, even reaching a terrible point."


    "On the contrary, if you walk on the ground, the impact is minimal."


    "Oh?" Zi Feng was a little surprised.


    His first impression of the cold place is no different from the snow-capped mountains in the north central part. The only difference is that the cold wind here is even more impressive. But now it seems that the cold land is more different.


    It passed again after ten minutes.


    Zifeng frowned slightly as he watched.


    On the side of the ghost, I smiled and laughed. "In front of the Lord, the cold land is here."


    The cold land is the end of the big cold land, here is the family of the elves.


    "I''m finally back, this family." The ghost and the other five ghosts are also the colors of joy.


    The ghost smiled. "In the past, when I walked outside, I returned home. At least ten and a half days, this time it was half an hour."


    For the strong, distance is never a problem.


    The purple wind flew for half an hour, which was worth ten and a half days for the ordinary sacred world and the incomparable world.


    "Is this cold land?" Zifeng stared at the front and frowned.


    The place where it was was still white, the wind whistled, and it was cold.


    It can be at the front, at the top at a distance of a few hundred meters, but it is black and lacquered, like a dark night, and also like a cold root.


    Zifeng''s eyebrows gradually frowned.


    Standing outside alone, I can already feel the sullen breath of the cold and cold ground, which makes people shudder.


    At this moment, the ultimate sense of danger broke out, as well as the unconscious fear.


    I don��t know how to describe this feeling.


    It is only visible to the naked eye, there is no danger at all.


    You can feel the middle, but it is incomparable, and even the soul is trembling at this moment.


    This dark and quiet place is like a black abyss, wanting to swallow everything near it.


    "Lord." Just then, the ghost shouted.


    "Yeah." Zifeng reacted from the horror, understatement.


    "Oh." The ghost smiled awkwardly, his eyes a little baffling. "The Lord seems to be afraid."


    "In the ghost''s impression, the Lord has always been a master who is not afraid of fear."


    Zifeng stunned her eyes. "I''m worried it won''t be so good. It''s just such a gloomy place. I saw you for the first time."


    "The whole place is like a ghost field."


    "This kind of unknown land, if I have not been cautious, I am afraid I will die many times before I die."


    "It''s you." Zifeng stared at the ghost and sneered. "It seems to irritate me."


    "Oh." The ghost smiled without answering.


    "Let''s go." Zifeng said loudly, rushing forward.


    The six ghosts seemed to jump a little. This is their family, and it seems that they are more accustomed and comfortable adapting to these darkness.


    tread��


    Zifeng''s footsteps walked into the darkness.


    After almost stepping on it, Zifeng suddenly changed his face.


    "How is it possible, here." Zifeng smashed.


    At this moment, Zifeng was dizzy and weak.


    In the ear, there is an echo, ear pain.


    "Hey." Zi Feng took a cold breath, but suddenly shocked his body for a moment and returned to normal.


    "Lord. Lord. Lord."


    In the ear, there is still a constant echo. Xiao Yibai looked at the six ghosts. "Listen, don''t call."


    Zifeng glanced at it and shook his head slightly. "The cold land is really strange."


    At this time, his physical strength was actually suppressed in an instant.


    Yes, almost the moment he entered this dark range, the huge power in the small world of the body was immediately suppressed.


    That kind of suppression, it seems that suddenly it is full of power, and power does not exist.


    In this case, the huge power suddenly disappeared, making him so weak at that moment.


    Of course, he ended up with a stupid body, so he only reacted for a moment, nothing unusual.


    The sound from the ears came from the sounds of six ghosts.


    The voices of the six ghosts are not loud, but they are loud in the darkness.


    "This is not the Lord." The ghost looked at Zifeng, surprised. "It reacts quickly, and the body adapts immediately."


    In the eyes of the ghost, an inexplicable disappointment flashed past.


    Zifeng stunned her eyes and said: "Let''s talk about it, what happened here."


    Zifeng frowned, some people were not used to it.


    Even without any influence, none of the six ghosts were affected.


    "Oh, Lord." GhostII just wanted to answer.


    "I''m coming." The ghost took the first step. "Here, it is the cold land, the land of our elves."


    "It''s very quiet here, there is no sound, not even the wind can be heard. There is only endless cold, just like a ghost field."


    "Our voice is a bit loud and we will get a response."


    GhostII scratched his head and said, "We used to talk very little."


    "Just after you followed the Lord, this is normal. No, I returned home and I did not respond."


    In the past, six ghosts spoke with muffled voices that made people feel uncomfortable and even harsh.


    Later, Zifeng was angry and told them to speak normally.


    No, the six ghosts are talking now, they are no different from ordinary people.


    Back in a cold place, even if you speak normally, your voice will be infinitely amplified.


    "Let''s go, say while walking." Zifeng deliberately lowered his voice.


    First of all, in this dark and gloomy environment, the echo is constant, and the end is terrible.


    Second, this echo will continue to make people feel uncomfortable.


    The six ghostly demons suddenly adapted and spoke glumly.


    As Zifeng walked along, he frowned more and more. Except for darkness, it is very desolate.

 v16 Chapter 680： Inquire

    This feeling is very exciting.


    Obviously, it is visible to the naked eye, it is snow white.


    Here, the situation is just the opposite.


    Black and white, change for a moment.


    In this cold land, it seems that even if light does not enter, or light does not exist.


    Half awkward.


    "Icy, cold, heavy snow, and desolate." Zifeng frowned. "In such a harsh environment, I saw it for the first time."


    As the ghost said at the beginning, the cold land is almost the worst and cruelest place in the world.


    Here, there is snow all year round, sometimes the daytime lasts hundreds of days, sometimes the night falls for half a year; in the daytime, there is no night, even in the fierce sunlight, there can be no half-darkness. At night, the whole world is full of night, even the most violent sunlight cannot penetrate, nor can it bring half of the light into this dark world.


    Here, grass is not born, no plants can grow there, even the toughest treasures of heaven and earth; no creatures or humans can stay there for a long time, even if the strength is high enough.


    Here, there is only endless desolation, no half-participatory atmosphere, and everything that seems to be alive is inappropriate.


    "Except for the ghost family, I am worried that no other demons can live here." Zi Feng Shensheng.


    "Yes." The ghost nodded. "So the cold land is our ghost family."


    "The rules of the heavens and the earth here are also very disorderly."


    "Any human warrior or demon power that enters this place will be completely suppressed in an instant."


    "It''s like you are before the Lord."


    "The insidious family that we were born here has passed on for several generations, so it is used to the environment here, so it has no effect."


    "Or." The ghost stared at Zifeng.


    Zifeng blinked, "Or, the laws of heaven and earth in this cold land are invalid for your ghost."


    Zifeng noticed it slightly. "To be precise, this should be a game."


    "Yes, the Lord really understands this." The ghost nodded.


    As more and more, Zifeng''s brows tightened.


    "The more urgent the invention, the more limited my physical strength." Zifeng frowned.


    Here, almost everything does not exist.


    No matter how great the power or demon element is.


    Today, Zifeng can clearly feel that his physical strength is constantly being transmitted.


    Zifeng frowned and continued.


    "It''s very deserted, but it''s a good place for you. Isn''t it like a room and a room?"


    The emptiness around makes people feel that they are in a desolate land. Grass is not born. Although the earth is covered with thick snow, it is difficult to cover up the dryness.


    "Amount, this." The ghost snorted, "Almost nothing."


    "The cold land is too big. Although it is only the end of the cold land, its vastness is no less than a huge kingdom plus some principalities."


    "When we became the pinnacle of the elves, we had only a few hundred people."


    "So we are all used to drifting in this dark night, where we like to live, be strong, and open up a small space."


    "But the contrast is in space, we would rather be in this darkness."


    The ghost frowned. "The land where the Lord descends is for ghosts and fruits. Don''t you take it first?"


    "No hurry." Zifeng shook his head. "It''s rare to come to a cold place. I want to see what''s going on here."


    At this time, say: "I want to visit our national land?"


    "The only building, only the family."


    "Hey!"


    Zifeng smashed the door of his hut. "Sister, let''s go, the black tiger will help find it!"


    There are no empty cockroaches in front of me, neatly folded on the bed, and there is a letter on the bed.


    Zifeng opened the letter paper, and under the dim light of the room, lines appeared in front of him.


    "Little bastard, my sister is gone, you don''t have to worry about your sister''s safety. These days, my sister can''t hold you, maybe it''s still a bit troublesome for you. I want to take you there, but my sister is also very troubled recently. If you are with my sister, you will come back to find you. If your sister can''t find you, if your sister can''t find you, then your brother must remember to leave the future island of Mengzi. The company is looking for a sister, And my sister takes you to eat something better than seafood."


    Seeing this, Zifeng was a little embarrassed. This should be his first sincere friend since he came to this world! Although the situation that the two encountered at the beginning was not very friendly.


    "Boy, I really hope to see you in the future."


    On the sea, taking a white seaplane, Fu Xingyun leaned gently on his seat.


    Zifeng continued to look down. "Brother bastard, my sister has given you five poisons. I regret a lot. The antidote has been placed in the third drawer of your cabinet. There are three in total, one per day. After three consecutive days, the toxicity is self-solving. Yes, put together the gift my sister gave you, I hope you like it."


    After the stationery was collected, Zifeng quickly hit the side of the cabinet and opened the third drawer. A white jade bottle appeared in his eyes, and a light blue brochure was placed under the jade bottle.


    Now the jade bottle is opened and the palm is knocked down. Three yo-yo pills were launched, and there was a faint bitter taste on the nose.


    He took one without hesitation, and put the remaining two back into the jade bottle. Zifeng just put away the clothes, and then quickly left the hut.


    In the middle of the night, the truck of the Black Tigers drove into the dump. The black shadows dissipated, the lights scattered in the sheds around the garbage dump were continuously lit, and the scavengers were picked up.


    Some black tigers helped the public find Zifeng''s home. One of them reached out and opened Zifeng''s door, but found that there was no one inside. The gang immediately felt that this was wrong. A little leader took the walkie-talkie and reported.


    "Boss, there is no one here."


    After a while, a man ran around faster than a sports car.


    When he came to the hut of Zifeng, he suddenly stopped, from extreme to quiet, his body was stable like a mountain. He is not affected by inertia. The first helper quickly bent down to salute and said in unison: Master. "


    "Well, is this room?"


    Heihu helped his owner hold a foot-long knife in his hand. He is tall and burly. He looks like he is only in his thirties, but he has gray hair. His appearance is elegant and heroic. The selection of the Black Tiger Gang is strict. In addition to leadership, fighters with at least level five strength are required.

 v16 Chapter 681： Refreshed

    The name of Yinfatang is Li Yusheng, nicknamed Yinlong. His strength has reached the sixth level of the source level, this is Fu Xingyun''s face to face, and he may not be able to defeat him.


    I saw his long knife gently open the wooden door, his eyes were like electricity, he glanced at the hut, and finally fell on the remaining half of the seafood risotto on the table.


    "Old Qi, send someone to search. The people in this room should leave soon, maybe they''re still nearby."


    "Yes, the master of the church." A black man took it away with his fist.


    "Zhang Zizi, you take two gangsters to interrogate the scavengers, and see who knows who lives in this house?"


    "According to the order, the master of the church."


    "Long Wu, as far as I know, it should be the location of the tiger cat gang belonging to my black tiger gang. You can bring the tiger cat boss to help."


    "Yes, the master of the church."


    A series of orders were ordered to help the people to move in an orderly manner, and they did not panic because of the demise of the entire army.


    The subordinates left, and Li Yusheng stood alone in front of the cabin. The long knife slammed to the ground, his eyes staring deeply into the endless night.


    At this time, on the coastline, under the faint moonlight, the black rock cliffs were many meters high.


    Zifeng''s thin figure is climbing down the cliff. He reached the bottom of the cliff in a short time. He saw him take off his underwear, put it in a paper bag, and hit the ocean.


    I saw him sink into the bottom of the sea, and the black cliff stretched into the bottom of the sea, and there was a **** hole.


    Zifeng did not hesitate to swim in the middle of the big hole. Apparently he came to the cave.


    With a splash of water, a purple wind emerged from the water and came to a cellar within a radius of ten meters.


    Climbing quickly to the shore, drying his body and putting on his clothes, Zifeng found a dry rock and sat up.


    It should be safe to come here.


    This crypt is where he accidentally discovered his fishing. It is located on the **** of the black cliff. The only entrance is the submarine cave. Unless the Black Tiger Gang is lucky, it is absolutely impossible to find it.


    On a quiet night, no one found it.


    Zifeng sat cross-legged on the rock and opened his eyes. The cave was still dark, but his biological clock told him that this was when he got up on weekdays.


    He fumbled to a corner of the cave, removed a stone, and revealed a small hole underneath.


    Zifeng took out a tin box from the cave and opened it to find candles and lighters.


    Hey!


    The lighter lit a bunch of flames, lit the candles, and the cave lit up.


    Zifeng fixed the candle on the rock and found an oil paper bag in the box. After opening, it is actually a piece of marinated dried fish.


    At another glance, he picked up a small iron pot.


    Then Zifeng came to another corner of the cave and took out a large bundle of dry wood. Lay dry wood, set up an iron pot, fill the pot with sea water, and use candles to light the dry wood. Place the dried fish on top of the wok with branches.


    He doesn''t foolishly cook with sea water, but he can swallow it!


    He steamed fish with water and steam.


    Seeing this, everyone will feel unbelievable that this little day is ready.


    In the three caves of Rex Rabbit, the purple wind of the former world deeply understands this truth!


    The next day, he found the cave. He put these people into the cave, and he had to prepare for it from time to time. Even if he did not use it, there was no loss, but on the other hand he could save his life.


    Steam dried fish and eat clean. Zifeng poured water from the pot and took a large bucket of fresh water from the rock. He poured it into the pot carefully, and drank it slowly.


    After eating and drinking enough, and couldn''t fall down with daily homework, Zifeng began to fight.


    This day has passed step by step.


    Zifeng is a dry fisherman''s belly every day. When he is full, he will practice boxing. When he was drowsy, he would sit on a rock and practice the source of strength. In his spare time, he will read Fu Xingyun''s letter by candlelight. This is his only entertainment.


    By the way, where do you ask him where he can practice the source practice?


    This started with Zifeng��s pamphlet, and Fu Xingyun left it for her.


    Through the candlelight, Zifeng could see that the front page of the cover of the booklet was still written by Fu Xingyun. "Jiaozi, my sister knows that you will not reconcile. This source of power is the Blue Ocean Company. The basic method is good for laying the foundation, and my sister will give it to you. Yes, no matter what you practice, don''t pass this approach, otherwise My sister will not be well."


    Zifeng was overjoyed, and he was deeply grateful to Fu Xingyun. He also admired the original owner of this institution. Although this child is a scavenger, his family has four walls, but he has a kind heart. He only relies on self-study and eavesdropping at school. Common words in the world are recognized.


    The characters and languages ??of this world are similar to Chinese characters and Chinese in the past. As long as you know these words, Zifeng''s understanding of sentences is not a problem.


    Zifeng couldn''t wait to open the next page. Nine Profound Dafa, four big characters appeared in front of Zifeng.


    He couldn''t help feeling excited. Hey, this method is not normal to hear your name!


    Then I saw an introduction to the Nine Profound Dafa in the book: Nine Profound Dafa, at the beginning, finally nine, a total of nine. The focus of this work is on the basics, so getting started is easy, but the more difficult it is to rise, the person who can train to the ninth place is rarely the master.


    By the way, the realm of the world is divided: the source warrior is divided into ten from one, and the tenth level is called the master, and the tenth level is called the master. It is said that there is still a realm above the master, but almost no one has reached it.


    "The next one is the guardian, the above is God, God is God, and the machine is the motive. The movement of the machine does not leave empty space. This air is very empty, it is not empty. It is quiet and small, which is impossible. Yes, it can''t be chased. Welcome, unintentional intention, Xuantong begins. Looking at this mysterious and mysterious text, Zi Feng fell into contemplation, the idea is one night passed.


    The next day, Zifeng sat in the dark cave, and the red sun rose from outside.


    Strangely, there seems to be an inexplicable traction between the two. As the red sun slowly rose, Zifeng''s eyelids slowly opened, and the speed was almost synchronized.


    From the tangible method to the intangible method, the soul is shattered, the opportunity comes to the source, and the source is born.


    The red sun on the sea level jumped out completely, a pair of bright eyes suddenly opened in the cave, two flashing lights flashed, and there was a force in the body from the rise of dantian.

 v16 Chapter 682： The art of fermentation

    It became, Zifeng''s heart was happy, his ethereal state of mind was interrupted, and the trace of the source suddenly disappeared.


    He was not in a hurry, but carefully recalled his previous successful experience.


    Facts have proved that Jiu Xuan Dafa is very concerned about the mentality. This means meaningless meaning. It should mean intentional or unintentional mentality. Therefore, it is empty and not empty. It is quiet and small, unable to chase.


    It is a tangible method, enters the intangible method, and eliminates feelings. At that time, it will have a glimpse of the outside world, the **** machine will start, and then the unintentional imperial drive will bring a trace of the world. The source is attracted to the body.


    There is no doubt that my sister said that from childhood, the source of power methods should be the best. If all source exercises have similar requirements for this mental state, then this person will have a mixed mentality for a long time, and distraction is a generation of the body. The biggest obstacle to the source of strength is that only by keeping a heart can I break my control.


    In this way, mental feelings can appear one after another, and then follow the advantages and disadvantages of one''s own meridians, adjust their blood, and mobilize their reversal.


    It seems that this first step is to be realized. In this "shou" and "quiet", the law is constantly changing, and the traces of its roots are still higher than this "one"!


    With this in mind, Zifeng smiled and said: "Although I started a lot later than the others, my true age is far greater than the age of this body, and there are more distractions, but there is no way."


    His method is also very simple, that is, "hypnosis", an auxiliary skill to pass through, and this world can also come in handy.


    After adjusting your breathing, slowly close your eyes, relax your body, and enter a state of light sleep.


    Then Zifeng began to hint to himself, "In the next half an hour, I am a five-year-old child; in the next half an hour, I am a five-year-old child."


    Zifeng felt that within half an hour, he was enough to generate the first power source.


    While speaking, Zi Feng breathed deeply, and slowly, Dan Tian felt a warm feeling.


    In his consciousness, there are clouds in front of and around the sky, and the sun is above the clouds.


    This kind of cloud is his fault, distraction and difficulty, and the sun represents the light of creation, hope and success.


    Suck on the phone, **** on the phone!


    Zifeng''s consciousness gradually rose, broke through the fog in a short time, and plunged into warm sunlight.


    Unconsciously, Dan Tianli was born from a source, and this time it no longer disappears. On the contrary, under the control of Zifeng''s subconscious mind, he followed the line of the Nine Profound Dafa. A week has passed, and half an hour has arrived, Zifeng opened his eyes.


    Feeling the source of physical existence, he smiled happily.


    The first source of force generation, the latter is much simpler, as long as you follow the path of the Nine Profound Dafa, it is good.


    However, Zifeng found that only in the state of hypnosis, the efficiency of practicing Nine Trigrams Dafa is the highest, which seems to distract the influence of thoughts!


    However, hypnosis also has a time limit. It cannot exceed forty minutes a day. Otherwise, consciousness is likely to degenerate into a five-year-old child.


    This day has passed the practice, and the quiet Zifeng can''t feel the passage of time until the stored food is finished.


    During this period, Zifeng also took out the gold leaf obtained by the cat, but unfortunately there was no magnifying glass, the light was dim, and the little character was completely invisible.


    In the early morning of this day, Zhang Quantian completed a fist and looked at the indentation on the stone wall. It has been fifteen days. It''s time to go out.


    In these fifteen days, his body source has changed from the thickness of the hair to the thickness of the needle, but he knows that his progress is indeed much slower than others.


    In the gossip, Sister Fu reached her current level in only a day and a half. At that time, she did not practice the Nine Profound Dafa, but the practice of family biography. This made him a little stunned, but he was not lost. After all, the life he used to live in was not even accessible.


    Packed things, undressed, Zifeng slowly dived into the water.


    What Zifeng didn''t know was that if Fu Xingyun understood his current progress, I''m afraid he would never think that his cultivation was slow.


    Although Fu Xingyun''s one-and-a-half days of practice is worthy of Zifeng''s fifteen days of hard work, what she did not say is that she is Fu Xingyun''s genius, and more than half of the world''s planting progress is far from far enough.


    Although Zifeng''s cultivation speed was comparable to her at this time, it was not worse than other ordinary people.


    But for Zifeng, who is proud of his bones, the situation is no exception.


    Sneaking back to the garbage dump quietly, the black tiger seemed to have left, and there was no quiet sound in the garbage dump.


    When he was about to approach his cabin, Zifeng stopped, and a faint **** smell came from his nose.


    He turned around without hesitation and blamed himself secretly. After a few days in this world, Ann''s birthday is even less vigilant. In exchange for the past, he will never return to the garbage dump.


    Zifeng''s hut in front of him was like a Shura field, with corpses everywhere. These are the corpses of scavengers and tiger cats, they have all been severed.


    The blood flowing out has dried up and seeped into the ground, dazzling in the sun.


    Oops, the broken door of the hut opened, and a silver-haired Li Yusheng walked out with a long knife, his eyes widened, and he looked somewhere.


    Suddenly, he smiled!


    Boy, can''t help it anymore! brush!


    This person disappeared in the same place like a ghost.


    After a while, he appeared in the disappearance of Zifeng, sneered, and ran to the south.


    On the way, I passed a small forest, a stream, and then a forest, where the smell on the other side was broken, as if the whole person disappeared out of thin air.


    It''s Zifeng.


    It turns out that after he ran to the woods left by Li Yusheng, he ran back again and hid in the stream to cover his breath.


    At first it was just to guard against the other side of the hound. I didn''t expect Li Yusheng''s nose to be more energetic than a dog. When the silver-haired man flew overhead, it made him nervous for a while.


    After getting out of the creek, Zifeng lowered his head to meditate for a while, but instead of walking forward, he turned and ran to the garbage dump.


    In his previous life, he was a master of tracking. He naturally knew the psychology of his followers. The road ahead will not work. He will do the opposite.

 v16 Chapter 683： Conscience price

    Go all the way to the beach, go to the beach for a few kilometers, then land, circle around, and return to your shack.


    Rex Rabbit Three Holes, he can not only hide in sea caves!


    Going directly to the squatting room behind the cabin, he can''t afford a toilet. The toilet is a deep wooden pit, two meters deep, with stones on both sides.


    He squatted on the boat, exploring his body. As soon as he approached the dirt at the bottom of the pit, he stopped immediately. He kicked to the left, and some stones rolled inward, revealing a black and faint hole.


    Zifeng deliberately got in, hit the rocks again, and climbed into the depths of the pothole.


    The tunnel began to be excavated the day after he was reborn. It was not completed until half a month ago. The length exceeds four hundred meters. If he later improves the food and retrains it, he cannot dig it out.


    As he was crawling along the tunnel, Li Yusheng chased the beach again, watching the hot waves ahead. He smashed the rock in front of him in half.


    "Oh, this kid is said to be just a scavenger, how can he be so proficient in anti-tracking. Is this a spy sent by a certain head force?"


    .


    In the blink of an eye, this is the fifteenth day. This fifteenth day finally consumed Li Yusheng''s patience. He completely lost his confidence in searching for Zifeng. He increasingly believes that such scavengers and black tiger killers are everywhere. It was dispatched by hostile forces.


    The helpers of the Black Tigers finally retired, leaving only a few people to symbolically continue the search.


    Zifeng''s days are very leisurely. The end of the tunnel is in a small forest. The exit is cleverly hidden in a hole in a big tree. There is more food and fresh water in the cave than in the sea.


    He practices boxing in the woods every day. When he was hungry, he went back to the cave to eat and drink. After so many days, no one found him.


    It was time to leave. Zifeng keenly realized that the black tiger''s search power would help reduce drastically, and guessed that the other party should give up.


    Ten days later, the southeast corner of Mengtao Island, Zhongxing City.


    Mengzi Island has three main cities, namely Longjiang City, Tai''ao City and Zhongxing City.


    Among them, Longjiang City is the headquarters of Heihugang. Tai O City is competing with the Wolves, while Zhongxing City is the nest of Goshawk.


    Zifeng is far away from home and feels that there are many tall buildings in this city. When he was there, he knew what the real reinforced concrete jungle was. Compared with the so-called modern buildings in the past, they are very weak. What made him even more shocked was a car parked in mid-air. From time to time, he would see some modern teenagers and swish on the hovercraft.


    Zifeng is like Liu Wei who has come to Grand View Garden for the first time. The shocked appearance attracted the skateboard''s sneer. "This is stupid, don''t you look stupid?"


    Zifeng shook his head and woke up. This did not blame him for his lack of self-control. It was really sci-fi in front of him. He thinks he has entered a high-end market, but he does not think it is a high-tech + high-market world.


    Touching the black card hidden in the underwear pocket, Zifeng wandered around without scoring a goal. He must understand the world well. After all, the remote town is too closed.


    After walking a few streets, Zifeng changed his body, and the clothes he wore had become the latest fashion style. The backpack behind it has a hanging skateboard.


    To be part of a team, you must first be the same person, and now he is not short of money.


    "First find a place to stay."


    Zifeng''s new look, looking at the neon lights that gradually lit up when the sky was dimmed, decided to stay and talk.


    During the wandering process, he also asked clearly. After one and a half months of recruitment this year, it is no wonder that many young people with foreign accents will be seen on the way.


    "Friendship Hotel!"


    A big sign in front of you, greeted with a cheesy name!


    Time passed quickly, and a month and a half passed in the blink of an eye.


    Today is the day when Goshawk recruits people. Zhang Xiaotian, who was taking care of herself, was skating on the skateboard and then flew to the Goshawk headquarters.


    In the process, I can see a group of people with the same purpose. On the chaotic island of Mongi, joining the three gangs is the best guarantee of life, and these gangs have become the most promising professions.


    Brush, hey!


    Stopped the skateboard and looked at the building in front of him. Zifeng was surprised.


    Although I used to know the power of the gang, he didn''t really realize the power of these three gangs until then.


    I kept seeing the buildings in front, overlooking the majestic atmosphere from mid-air, covering at least 10,000 square meters, which is smaller than the Forbidden City.


    These buildings are simple, heavy, and not too high. Only the four towers at the four corners directly enter the sky, and many black metal pipes extend from the towers.


    It is conceivable that if someone wants to sneak attack, no matter which direction they sneak in, they will be shot into the horse nest by the gun on the tower.


    The following team has arranged more than a dozen "long dragons". It is estimated that there are at least people, and this is just one of many registration points in various places.


    Zifeng jumped off the springboard and was queued. This is a huge and heavy trend when looking at the buildings in front of the lower angle.


    In front of each "long dragon", there was a goshawk disciple dressed in purple, holding a green utensil in his hand, and scanning the face of everyone who signed up. "What is this?" Zifeng patted a fat man in front of him, and asked if there was such a thing when he chose the Black Tiger Gang in his memory.


    "This is an age measuring instrument used to measure bone age." The fat man had long seen this teenager get off the hovercraft and was able to float on a skateboard. It seemed that his family should be good. Suddenly there was a hint. Glad to answer.


    "And measure age?"


    "Don''t you know the brother? The basic origin of Goshawk will not be more than twenty-five years old, because it has been practiced."


    Seeing Zifeng''s face, the fat man explained with a smile.


    "Oh, is there such a practice?"


    "I heard that this practice was handed down by a large company in the Chinese mainland. Although the planting conditions are a bit strange, the effect is definitely like this!" The fat man stretched out his thumb and swayed in front of Zifeng.


    "Company!" Zifeng was at a loss.


    The three big gangs that can grow into Mengzi Island will naturally not be rootless duckweed, behind them are the shadows of large mainland companies.


    Until today I came to this world, there is still a short time. Zifeng basically understands the overall situation of the world.


    The world is controlled by a large company, and the government actually serves the company, or the so-called government is composed of the people of several large companies.

 v16 Chapter 684： Krypton does not change life

    In Zifeng''s view, the government is a huge board of directors, but this is just a place for these big companies to adjust their contradictions and distribute their interests.


    "My name is Zhang Chaoran, how about you call your brother?"


    The fat man almost started to be established.


    "Purple Wind."


    "Oh, it''s still home, it will be close."


    This fat man can be said that he is also a very good local city, and he knows a lot about goshawks.


    Like the two walking the "long dragon" together, Zifeng also learned something about the goshawk from his mouth.


    This kind of recruitment is divided into three stages: first, age test; second, polygraph test; third, physical test.


    ". Do you think, if you don''t take a polygraph test, what if you have spies from other gangs?"


    The fat man screamed.


    After the completion of these three stages, the candidate passed only a preliminary disciple or a test disciple. It is not an official disciple of Goshawk. There will be a one-year trial period.


    In this year, Goshawk will release various tasks, according to the difficulty, complete the task from one to two points, as long as it reaches, it will become the official disciple of Goshawk.


    "Little brother, listen to me, the level of this task may be related to our future status. Senior disciples will be trained by the gang after they become formal disciples, and their chances of promotion will be reduced. The disciples must be high, so small Brother Tian should never hold on to the idea of ??long live transmission! Brother Xiao Tian, ??this big secret can''t be told to others."


    The fat man looked mysterious and whispered in Zifeng''s ear. "Cut, I think this is a big secret? Isn''t this something everyone knows?"


    Suddenly, there was a crisp sound from behind the fat man, and suddenly fat man appeared on his face, as if he had done something wrong and was caught.


    "Who is who!"


    As soon as he turned his head, he saw a teenager staring at him with wide eyes.


    This little boy is not only about one year old and sixty-five years old, but also about sixteen or sixteen years old. He looked as big as Zifeng, with a black felt hat on his head and black dirt on his face. Mud, unable to find his original face, holding half of the wolf''s head in his hand, smiling, showing two rows of crystal clear white teeth, but they are not commensurate with his whole body. The eyes are dark and very smart.


    "Who are you? Why do you want to listen to us? Good-looking!"


    The fat man said nothing.


    At first glance, the boy looked like a stray, he was not in the mood to talk to him, and he overheard his speech.


    Zifeng is looking at the young man, thinking, eyes rolling, I don''t know what to think.


    "Hey, what is eavesdropping, you don��t want to fall into this fat man. You don��t have a vertical sign here saying that people cannot approach. This is a public place. If you can stand, my voice is so loud, ten meters It��s far away. I can hear it, I don��t want to hear it, but it will reach my ears, and it��s really contaminated my ears."


    The boy spoke like a machine gun, and a series of white hurriedly made the fat man plug in, his face flushed.


    "Damn, you are a little boy, me, me, me, I am jealous of you!"


    Zhang Chaoran said that he suddenly clenched his fist to the young man, bringing a gust of wind, but this surprised Zi Feng a bit.


    This fat man seemed harmless to humans and animals, but he did not expect that his power was not small.


    Zifeng does not intend to intervene. He didn''t know these two people. This was just a friendship with the fat man, he always felt that the boy seemed to be wrong.


    Oh!


    The chubby fist was swinging midway, and suddenly he was fascinated by his feet, lost weight, and fell a dog to eat.


    Fatty Zhang Chaoran got up and stayed up late. He didn''t know how he fell. When he raised his head, he saw a dark smile in front of him. He was very angry and was punched.


    "Ouch!"


    The teenager seemed to be flustered and fell forward. It just cuts into the arms of the fat man. The left hand violently waved from the obese man''s elbow. The fat man only felt that his arm was numb, and the fist that was thrown softened.


    Then the boy fell down, and he didn''t know when his foot was hooked on the fat man''s ankle. Leaning on the strength of the backrest, he turned around again.


    A smile appeared on the corner of Zifeng''s mouth. Looking at a few priests who don''t know when they will arrive, they have some guesses about the boy''s identity.


    The boy''s movements seemed random but hidden. It is obviously a martial arts body, and the goshawk surrounded by the surrounding condors will be cautious. They were only a little closer, but Zifeng could tell that they all attached great importance to it. The boy is in front of me. It seems that this boy pretending to be a street kid should be the big boy of Goshawk. Although I don''t know why this boy and the ordinary people who came to apply, this does not prevent the weak rise in Zifeng''s heart. some thoughts.


    "Maybe, you can use it!" He thought of his chin.


    The fat man who was thrown aside was completely angry and angry. He saw him blushing and yelling, and he slammed into the smiling boy in front of him.


    At this time, one hand was placed on his shoulder.


    An obese man who is already in a state of violent walking does not look at who he is, but his life. He didn''t expect this hand to be as solid as a rock and very stable as before. He actually fixed his figure.


    Some goshawks will have different colors in the eyes of the disciples. Although this fat man has no source, it is a natural force. With sufficient strength, a thin boy can pull him with one hand, which is even more powerful. This is quite impressive!


    It seems that there are many talented and good seedlings this year!


    They didn''t know that Zifeng was a perfect person, but his power was born and everyone was surprised.


    Fatty Zhang Chaoran looked back and saw Zifeng hugging himself, he was even more surprised.


    He has a natural understanding of his natural degree. As an orphan, he swayed in the street on weekdays. With the strength of three or five big men, he can''t cope with himself. Without him, he couldn''t be so fat.


    Unexpectedly, this wealthy young master looks very thin, but he can only use one to pull himself!


    Fatty is more certain of his own judgment. Only those who are wealthy can have enough nutritional supplements so that their children can exercise regularly from an early age. Even if there is no source of exercise, the body is usually stronger than the child of the poor.


    Of course, Zifeng''s performance is too strong now, so the fat man thinks this child is as natural as him.

 v16 Chapter 685： I have tolerated you all night

    "Zhang Chaoran, forget it, maybe he will become a disciple of Goshawk in the future, leaving a face to each other. Moreover, these things are not secret, even if they are heard."


    The young man stared at his head and squinted at Zifeng, but he was thinking: "This little boy looks like a monkey. He is powerful, like a cow."


    "It''s just him!" The fat man Zhang Chaoran''s face was disgusted, and he pointed at the boy. He forgot that he was smashed by others before. "Looking at his thin appearance, he definitely cannot pass his physical fitness."


    "Then you can pass the chubby look!" The teenager smiled and said that it looked messy.


    "Hey, I''m fat but strong!"


    "Oh, I''m thin but smart!"


    "I have a strong fighting ability!"


    "I am very sensitive!"


    "I can break a rock with a punch."


    "I just beat me!"


    "I, I, I can resist three big men!"


    "I still can''t beat me!"


    "Me, me, you, you, you!"


    "I am me, and you are you." The fat man was very poor. When he stunned the boy, he turned his head and stopped looking at him. Instead, he said to Zifeng: "Little days, I will give you face and ignore him!"


    "Child, I will give you face, don''t give up on him!"


    The young man also learned to look like a fat man, thrust his waist, lowered the purple wind.


    Some celestial priests who were close to each other could see that they could not fight, and they quietly dispersed. Only one of them came over and said: "I won''t follow the team, I still want to sign up!"


    Fatty and the boy looked around, this time, it has opened a lot with the team.


    "Well, we must keep up with the past, so as not to make people feel embarrassed." As he said, Zi Feng Xiang Zi Zi nodded and began to smile.


    The man was a little optimistic about him, and seeing him so wise, the board''s face suddenly softened.


    "Good self-sufficiency."


    Hidden the little boy, turned his head, but did not see through Zifeng''s keen gaze.


    More and more sure about the birth of this little boy, Zifeng''s mind is more fixed, the world is too strange for him today, wanting to mix out quickly, and using "power" to be some friends is a shortcut.


    More importantly, the little boy didn''t know that the ribs were wrong. He played the trick of "microservice private interview". He did not take advantage of it. The behavior of the other party is really regrettable.


    Soon, three people passed the bone age test, and not many people brushed it. After all, Goshawk��s choice is not the first year, and no one is smeared, but those who try to confuse the past and the game is over. It''s very tragic, and naturally there won''t be more people trying without opening their eyes.


    The team walked into the building complex, and each long dragon entered a small room and passed through the other side of the room.


    "This is a lie?"


    Zi Feng asked curiously.


    Before waiting for the fat man to answer, he saw a room on the left waiting for a team. A pale young man was dragged out by two purple disciples.


    I saw them drag the man to the clearing, and one of the purple disciples sang: "There was a slap in the wolf, and that was it immediately!"


    Once the voice fell, the other purple disciple took off the knife and chopped off the young man''s head. Scarlet blood splashed on the ground, especially dazzling on the ground like white jade.


    Is this a spy whose warning has not been determined?


    If there are still spies, this will disturb their emotions and make later lies detection easier. These new disciples who did not join the gang were also shocked. It is cheaper to kill chickens and monkeys with enemy blood. got it.


    Sure enough, once this was done, the originally noisy crowd was very quiet, no one dared to speak in a low voice, and the slightly dispersed team resumed its regularity.


    Everyone queued silently for the lie.


    "Hey, do it again, don''t bother!"


    Zhang Chaoran looked at the broken body, his legs trembled slightly, and suddenly there was a crisp voice and obvious disdain.


    Zhang Chaoran was shocked, and quickly stepped back, opened the distance of the sound master, and rushed to the boy with the voice of a miniature mosquito: "Boy, if you want you can''t catch the fat guy and die."


    The young man disdain to "cut", "You coward, you see that your companion is not afraid." The fat man turned his head and saw Zifeng''s eyes retract from the corpse. His face was calm and he said, "There is no difference between killing a chicken and killing a sheep."


    Fatty Zhang Chaoran suddenly felt very admired.


    The boy looked at Zifeng and then at Fatty. He smiled and said, "In other words, there is no difference between killing pigs. I said Fatty, you have seen killing pigs."


    The young man kept talking, from killing pigs to killing, and described in detail all kinds of strange killing methods, and his eloquence was really good, look at the fat face of the fat man.


    But Zifeng was calm from beginning to end.


    "Are not you afraid?"


    The boy finally surprised a lot of people by asking him strangely!


    "What are you afraid of? The way you kill is strange, isn''t I dead?" Zifeng said nothing.


    "But if you meet."


    When the boy was halfway talking, he was interrupted by Zifeng. "Well, you should go in and lie."


    Unknowingly, the team has reached three of them, and the teenager is standing in front and should enter.


    Seeing the boy disappearing behind the door, the fat man Zhang Chaoran touched the cold sweat on his forehead, and said annoyingly, "This kid is absolutely abnormal."


    Zifeng nodded in his heart and said, "There is nothing. Everyone in the world has it."


    The next day, in the suburbs, under the green hills, in successive houses.


    Zhang Chaoran stretched and sat up from the bed. When he turned his head, he found that the opposite bed was empty and neatly stacked.


    "Hi, buddy?" Zhang Chaoran looked at the clock hanging on the wall. It''s only half past six. This guy got up too early. Was he unable to sleep because he was chosen to prepare for the disciples?


    Yes, in yesterday''s test, Zifeng and Zhang Chaoran passed without any danger. Both of them performed very well in the physical test.


    The only thing that made the fat man upset was that the smelly boy had passed the exam. To make matters worse, he still has a dormitory for himself and Zifeng.


    "Get up, get up, and sleep like a pig." Zhang Chaoran jumped up from the bed and hit a bed diagonally.


    A handsome boy poked out of his bed, his eyes were lost for a moment, and suddenly he saw a fat face in front of him, "Pig!"

 v16 Chapter 681： acting

    With a scream, the foot in the nest kicked, Zhang''s fat body flew up and squatted on the opposite bed.


    A black-faced man bounced off the bed. "Noisy, noisy, noisy, disturbing Laozi, **** it!"


    Speaking of picking up the fat man, he smashed his fist into his stomach.


    The fat man waved his hand, but a strange force appeared on the other arm, his hand bounced away, and his fist smashed into the fat on the fat man''s stomach.


    "Yuanli!" The little boy was facing the sink.


    The fat man was beaten on the chest and abdomen, and vomited in his mouth. The black-faced man stretched his hand out the door.


    At this time, a character appeared at the door and grabbed the fat body with both hands. "This is the brother of the dormitory, why bother to pick it up!"


    Zifeng put down the fat man and screamed at the black-faced man.


    The black-faced big man snorted and said, "Will you stay with me as a friend Lu Peng with the materials you discarded? Hahaha, this is ridiculous."


    The boy on the bed looked down at the bed and looked at the undecided fat man. He said coldly: "What a tone is this, who is the waste?"


    The black-faced man then reacted to this half, despite being barefoot, so he jumped directly to the ground, "What a little white face, I dare to let your hometown grandfather entertain and want to beat it."


    At this time, the boy was no longer as dirty as yesterday. After cleaning, he is red and white and looks very beautiful. If it is not a knot on the neck, it really makes people think that it is a girl disguised as a man.


    To be honest, Zifeng also looked away before. He saw that this young and innocent act was beautiful and innocent, and he also guessed that he was a woman. He did not expect it to become a "boy".


    The little boy squinted his eyes and looked at the black-faced man. The random movements actually had an infinite style. Zifeng screamed strangely in her heart. This girl, no, every move of this kid is so charming.


    Damn it, not a gay!


    Thinking of this, Zifeng got a white sweat.


    The black-faced man was obviously surprised by the boy''s appearance. The fierce face stayed for a while, which reflected this.


    However, his thinking is clearly different from Zifeng. I saw him smiling suddenly, showing a sinful color. A pair of big hands touched the boy''s face. "It turned out to be a rabbit. It''s better to wait for the uncle to keep it comfortable. I''ll talk about it later." You, no one dares to bully you in this trial. "


    The boy didn''t understand for a while, until Dahan''s hand was about to touch his face, and then he screamed again and again, his face flushed, and he looked at the man angrily.


    The expressionless big man looked at the boy with a **** smile, and continued to swear in his mouth. A teenager''s face has risen to purple.


    "Aren''t we helping?" Zhang Chaoran stood at the door, looking at the black-faced man and the boy, he couldn''t help asking.


    Although he didn''t like this nasty child, the behavior of this black-faced man obviously broke the bottom line, and he was even more disgusted.


    "Did you beat him?" Zifeng said with his arms folded.


    "Oh, I can''t beat it."


    "So, what are you going to do to help?"


    "Wouldn''t it continue, and without brothers, can''t we accept the three of us?" The fat man was full of indignation.


    "The heart is not bad." Zifeng glanced at him, thought to himself, and said: "People can look at it without our help."


    During the conversation, the boy had already started to move, but he disappeared in the same place, and then there was a burst of crisp applause.


    Zhang Chaoran saw it, and he was very happy. There are five clear fingerprints on Dahan''s black face. Na Lupeng touched his hot face, his face was so shocked that he didn''t know how to be beaten.


    "Hey, this person is not very capable, how can I not beat my trash?"


    There is a clear number behind it.


    Looking back, the young man''s mocking expression came into view.


    Lu Peng slapped in front of the teenager, and when he saw his absurd smile, he suddenly became angry.


    "You are a rabbit, looking for death!"


    Speaking of the evil of the past.


    In the eyes of the young man, there was a fierce light. I saw his footsteps connected together, shaking some illusions. I didn��t know what was true. When I saw it, I came to Lu Peng��s left. Slap in the face.


    This is the use of strength, in fact, the 1.9-meter big man replaced the turn, and the two teeth vomited blood.


    Zhang Chaoran looked stunned. It turns out that this kid is so powerful, but he has been making fun of me before.


    On the side, Zifeng''s voice came from a long time. "Now I know that both of them have their own power. This is a battle of wonder. We can''t make up for this fun. But what about it? It''s okay to defeat this dog."


    With the sound, Lu Peng was just flown by this young man. Then Zhang Chaoran saw Zifeng take a step forward, his arm bend, and a fierce elbow hit.


    Hey!


    Lu Peng''s body was smashed to the ground.


    "Ms. Tang''s, it''s really cool!" Fatty''s heart was a little happy, and I started to use it.


    I saw that he didn''t use any skills, so he jumped high, squatted down, and his huge hips squatted directly three inches from Lu Peng''s belly button, watching Zifeng catch a cold.


    Damn, fat guys are really poisonous!


    "Wow!" Lu Peng screamed, his two ends tilted, his bow turned into a lobster, his eyes protruding, and his face turned purple.


    Hey!


    There was a sudden drum sound outside the dormitory, which was a signal of gathering.


    The three looked at each other, and Zifeng said, "We are leaving. It will be late on the first day, not good."


    The fat man sighed a few feet, and the big man mourned, but this was not the most embarrassing.


    Zifeng keenly realized that the teenager kicked his waist before leaving the dormitory, and then suddenly he took a breath. At least, it is necessary for this big man to urinate for a month of blood. Whether humanity may become a problem for the future.


    Zifeng suddenly felt that the girl seemed to be a teenager, and the way of doing things suits her own appetite. Treating the enemy is absolutely unbearable.


    When I came to the playground, there were crowds everywhere. There was a squeak from the east side of the pile. Sometimes, some people make loud sounds and pleasant laughs. Through the primary election, many people were forgotten.


    "mob!"


    Zifeng stood in the crowd and looked around. His heart made a comment, and suddenly there was a voice beside him. "A pile of rubbish!"

 v16 Chapter 682： The solution

    Looking around, this is a young man with brown hair, arms clasped, standing proudly. This person looks like he is about twenty years old. His figure is tall and straight, and his eyes are bright and shiny. The person standing in the crowd is like an outstanding person, standing around with a few old companions, the stars are holding the moon in the middle.


    It''s awesome and aggressive! The fat man looked very envious.


    "Hey! Self-righteous."


    Zifeng heard the teenager snoring softly, his tone seemed to be contemptuous, but he was worried that he hadn''t noticed.


    It can make this boy feel scared, this person''s identity is not uncommon, and looking at his vaguely revealing aura, I am afraid that the power is also very high.


    I''m secretly thinking about time. I don''t know which tall, dark-skinned middle-aged man in the square. The man was wearing a purple coat, standing proudly in the sun, with an imposing manner like a wild monster.


    He looked at the noisy crowd and suddenly smiled, a row of white teeth showing a sinister feeling.


    Some people in the crowd saw the appearance of this big man, including Zifeng and the brown-haired youth. The difference is that the young man is indifferent to the big man, but Zi Feng is in a bad mood.


    He looked around suddenly and found many purple disciples around the square. Everyone is holding a stick in his hand.


    "Follow me." He suddenly said to Zhang Chaoran and the boy, and then squeezed in the direction of the purple man.


    Zhang Chaoran kept conditioned, the boy hesitated for a while, he licked his mouth, and followed it.


    "Boss Luo, it seems that we are going to try horses to the disciples. We are going."


    The brown-haired boy is not blind, but a thin monkey seems to be a young man, looking at the purple disciples around him, and pointing to the front of Dahan Road.


    "No hurry, let''s take a look." The brown-haired youth looked cold and unpleasant.


    No wonder he is unhappy. His true identity is: Tianfang Company, one of the three major Shenzhou companies, and the son of Luo Cheng, deputy general manager of the Southern Affairs Department.


    The general manager of the Southern Affairs Department is very old, approaching retirement age. The next few deputy secretaries put forward their ideas in secret and kept a small gesture.


    Goshawk will be the secret support of Tianfang Company. It is also a small unit of the Southern Affairs Department. Luo Cheng wanted to attract this power to bargaining chips.


    After hearing that Goshawk will help host Li Tianshen give birth to a one-year-old daughter, he will ask his son to come to the door in person to ask for a kiss, hoping to obtain this kind of power loyalty through marriage.


    It turned out that Luo Shixin didn''t want to, but after seeing Li Tianshen''s daughter, he was shocked as a god, and his thoughts suddenly changed.


    I think it is not easy to find this woman because of his identity. However, just a few days after the two met, Miss Li Xiaoyu suddenly disappeared and asked Li Tianshen to just say "I don''t know." I just said that when my daughter went out to play, I didn''t know where to go, and I didn''t know when to come back.


    At this time, Luo Shixin still did not know that others had not seen him. In anger, he dared not travel to Li Tianshen. After all, the other side is a seventh-level warrior, who can kill himself with one hand. But his temper appeared, and he did not leave at all. He had to wait until Li Xiaoyu came back. He doesn''t believe you won''t go home in this life. With such thoughts, Luo Shixin, who was bored, just participated in the selection of Goshawk disciples. Of course, there is no such thing. Choose unexpectedly.


    The five people around him are the children of his father''s confidant. Accompanying the same person as an escort, two companions who can chat with each other may be lonely.


    The purple man was satisfied with the crowd screaming and running away. He smiled and smiled, but suddenly saw three teenagers squeeze out of the panicked crowd, with a thin man and a short couple. The individual rushed towards him.


    "Report, Zifeng will report." The thin man stood up and shouted.


    The fat man behind him has a kind of learning. "Report, Zhang Chaoran will report."


    The boy hesitated and felt that the thin men around him were pulling the corners of his clothes, so he shouted: "Report, Li Dahe will report."


    Before that, Zifeng and his two men knew the boy''s name.


    "Li Dahe?" The fat man smiled secretly. The child''s name is really not very good, worse than Lao Tzu.


    Zifeng speculated that this should be a pseudonym.


    The reaction of the three boys was quick. Zi Hanhan nodded in his heart, but he said some strange things, "report, report", but it sounded amazing!


    Zifeng knew what to say, and directly used the previous army''s collection. In any case, just express the meaning of obedience.


    "Okay, you stand behind me."


    After talking about the purple man, he turned his eyes thoughtfully to the chaotic crowd.


    Some conspicuous trial disciples caught a glimpse of this scene, and suddenly there was a learning. More and more disciples of the trial ran over. They stood behind the big man, and the atmosphere did not dare to sip.


    "it is good?"


    At this time, the purple robe suddenly looked at the crowd, watching the crowd in the crowd, and the trial disciples behind him also discovered the strangeness in the crowd.


    "that person?"


    Zhang Chaoran quietly told Zifeng.


    .


    Seeing a purple disciple rushing over with a stick, Luo Shixin screamed disdainfully at the thin man who had just spoken: "When you move, you will meet him."


    "OK!"


    The thin man screamed excitedly and yelled sharply.


    The goshawk rushed the purple disciples forward, suddenly a figure appeared in front of him, scared him to jump up, and hurried to a stick.


    The number disappeared, the stick fell off, and the hips suddenly soared. The man lost his balance and danced back and forth, making some people laugh at Luo Shixin.


    Several purple disciples saw their companions being humiliated, ignoring the screaming and rushing people, and rushing over with sticks.


    "Look for a fight!"


    Luo Shixin''s eyebrows were vertical and dazzling, not only did not retreat, but rushed towards a purple disciple.


    Prosperity!


    The straight punch, like a big gun with the same handle, brought a strong gas explosion.


    "Yuan Lier!" Zifeng heard the big man muttering in front of me.


    Hey!


    The purple disciple''s stick in front of Luo Shixin was broken, and people flew out and fell to the ground, unable to crawl for a long time.


    And Luo Shixin only feels very happy, it seems that the grievances these days have been freed from this boxing.


    But this is not enough.

 v16 Chapter 683： surprise

    He stomped on the ground and flew out. The purple disciple rushing from behind him felt that there was only one flower, a back appeared in front of him, and then hit him and smashed him. "Bold!" "Look for death!"


    One left, one right, two sticks brought a gust of wind, and the faces of the two purple disciples were rushed over, obviously holding their hands effortlessly.


    "This is just rubbish!"


    In Luo Shixin''s eyes, his eyes were contemptuous, and his arms stretched out like eagles, one by one, and they greeted each other.


    "Hey, hey!" The two sticks broke almost at the same time, Rossi''s body shook around, and the two characters flew out.


    "Good!" "Big!" "Boss Luo is very good!".


    His companion applauded loudly, and the purple robe was not afraid to show it to the disciples. The awe from before gradually dissipated, and the voice was faint.


    The big man frowned, suddenly turned around and shouted, "Everything is shut up." The voice was like Hongzhong Dalu, shaking everyone''s ears creaking.


    Then he saw that he was striding towards the direction of Rossi''s group.


    It turned out that Luo Shixin also squinted at the big man, but gradually his face appeared cautious. I saw that the purple man thrived as he ran, as if he was swimming among the ancient humanoid beasts, and the wild feeling was blowing. Come.


    Not handled well!


    Luo Shixin thought of a thought, but he was not willing to back down at this time, let alone beg for mercy. He came to Mengzi Island with a superior attitude. He also did a kind of charity for this matter. He did not expect to see the other person, and the other party did not see himself.


    It''s like a tyrannical rich man despised by a person, whose inner resentment is inexplicable.


    At this time, although he thinks that big people are not good at handling it, he always feels that this kind of real master can be produced in this rural area. Even if his source is not as good as the other party, he can certainly win technical skills.


    Ruskin straightened his back without moving his feet. He stepped on the ground, seeming to draw strength from it.


    The purple man did not stop, and was getting faster and faster. When he reached five feet, he suddenly waved his hand from the box and bumped into Luo Shixin.


    The fists were raging and violent, and the air currents they brought seemed to be huge waves. The distance of five feet is passing, and it is already in front of Luo Shixin.


    "Fourth-level fighter!"


    Rossi''s students shrank, and then eager to try. The level of source ability does not mean everything. Examples of battles and victories across the board are everywhere, and there is nothing to say under the master.


    Today, let me have a good weight to weigh these goshawk buns. What deserves my father''s attention.


    In the eyes, suffocation flashed by, Luo Shixin still stood in the same place, punching out, the heavy horror seemed to be able to crack the tiger elephant. Just from a distance, the majestic force is like pressing the chest, and breathing becomes difficult.


    This is the source warrior!


    Zifeng looked at the fighting power of the two people, and a fire broke out in his chest.


    Although the eldest sister is a sixth-level fighter, after all, she has not seen her real shots yet, and Zifeng has no clear concept of the fighter''s strength.


    At this time, he realized that the martial arts in this world are so powerful, the low-level source warriors are already like this, and those high-level warriors, masters and even masters are so powerful. This is much better than the "special effects" of mixed combat in town.


    Zifeng felt that his blood was all burned, and a path that had never flowed before him unfolded.


    To become stronger, must become stronger!


    The fat man beside him was stunned, only Li Dahe was still me.


    Unable to take care of them, Zifeng looked at the two fighting people intently, his eyes seemed to be able to shine.


    Prosperity!


    Boxing and his fist touched a piece of paper. Luo Shixin took three steps back before he stood still. The big man in the purple jacket took advantage of this situation to expand his body, and his fist turned over. It was like a fierce storm, and he rushed towards Luo Shixin in all directions.


    Ruskin��s students shrank sharply, and this man��s martial arts turned out to be so powerful.


    He didn''t want to think that although Mengzi Island is far away from the mainland of China, it is more legal with the acquiescence of some big companies. The three major gangs fight every year, but they are not as calm as the mainland of China.


    Therefore, the actual combat capabilities of the children in these gangs will naturally not be weak.


    The other party was unexpectedly strong, and Luo Shixin could not retreat at this time. He can only grit his teeth.


    I saw him on the other side of the fierce storm-like attack, the legal body to the extreme, moving between square inches, although he put some fists from time to time, but the key points to avoid, and tried to unload, in fact, he was not affected. Any big damage.


    However, Luo Shixin''s form is so picky that his companions can''t do it, "Thief embryo, do you know who he is?" "Asshole, don''t hurry up!" "You dare to hurt Boss Luo and don''t want to live!"


    A group of people came in while talking.


    "Boss Luo? It seems that this person is a foreigner who was forced to leave this lady!" Zi Hanhan''s heart moved, but the gunshots became faster and faster.


    This young lady is not only the heart of God, but also the middle-aged and old people who watched them grow up. Why she made her feel a little bit dissatisfied, this child would force the lady to leave, it is disgusting.


    Just take this opportunity to export gas!


    Anyway, I just don''t know him.


    The big man secretly believes that the source of power is surging and the pressure is increasing.


    Rothschild''s companions will have to rush over, but the other purple disciples can make them hope that they will stop them with sticks.


    There was only one thin man with a body like mud. The one on the left got one and actually slipped in.


    I saw him sneer, and suddenly took a dagger from his sleeve, and then snaked it onto the big man''s waist.


    If this is a stab wound, the big man will not die, but he will become evil.


    "Be careful!" "The Bulls are very careful!" A group of purple disciples screamed.


    "Hey!"


    Seeing it happen, the thin man gave a sinister smile, and suddenly there was a big drink in his ear. Like the thunder of spring, suddenly his head was shocked and his lower abdomen pained severely. The whole person flies like a cloud.


    Hey! In mid-air, I fainted the thin man in the past and fell to the ground without moving.


    One foot flew over the fly, and the purple man turned around to repel Ruskin. The latter seized the opportunity to shut down and the situation returned to its previous state.

 v16 Chapter 684： By accident

    The big man didn''t make a fuss, but boxing hit Luo Siting from time to time, but he carefully avoided the key. He is not stupid. Of course, he knew that this person came from the power behind the Goshawk. He will definitely be unidentified. Otherwise, the lady will not avoid it, but it should be fine to punish him.


    Luo Shixin left and right, I don''t know how many fists he has. The arrogance in his heart has been crushed, but he cannot ask for mercy.


    He also saw the opposite black carbon head and must have guessed his identity. This is an opportunity to humiliate yourself, **** it!


    However, he also let go of his heart, at least the other party couldn''t kneel down.


    A good pass.


    The enthusiasm that Rosie wanted to skip before the battle was over had passed, leaving only the sadness and anger struggling under his fist.


    A fierce battle, no, a good pass.


    When Rossi passed by, the black-faced man''s nose and green face were swollen, and his five companions were downcast. The thin man was as soft as noodles and was looked at by his companions. A pair of sinister eyes looked at the big front. Tall.


    A group of disciples were silent, no one dared to speak in a low voice, their eyes focused on the big man. Seeing him throwing Luo Shixin on the ground, standing with his arms in his arms, his eyes glanced at everyone.


    Zifeng hiding in the crowd looked at the big man cautiously. The man''s arms are thick and strong. The muscles under the sleeves swell. The palms are broad and strong. The palm of your hand is the size of a futon. In the scorching sun, he was as straight as a javelin. Very oppressive.


    A dozen purple disciples stood behind him, neatly arranged, looking straight ahead, each face was blank.


    Five of Luo Shixin''s companions were in the middle, unable to move forward or backward. Looking at the color on Luo Shi''s face, each one had no primitive arrogance, everyone bowed their heads and dared not look at people.


    It''s shameful that the boss was knocked down!


    The black eyes turned around, silently observing the appearance of the new couple. Suddenly, "You were very happy yesterday, but you were not very happy, but now you are not far from here. Helping the official disciples, not even the peripheral members, do you want to help? Then, let us stand for five hours, Then talk about it!"


    At this time, almost noon, Mengzi Island in the south was already under the hot sun. Let alone standing for five hours, that is, one hour is enough.


    "What are you doing here, not yet."


    Seeing a few foreigners standing in front of them, the big man glanced in his eyes and shouted.


    At this time, some people have learned a lot, no matter how they think about future revenge, they can only bow their heads now.


    "But what about Rollo?" someone asked.


    "Hey, since I''m awake, what are you doing on the ground?" The big man glanced at Luo Shixin, who was lying on the ground, pretending to be dead.


    Luo Shixin didn''t really want to wear a faint, but he really felt that no one was meeting. I was embarrassed to get up, and then I couldn''t hear the big shots.


    I got up, did not speak, and I entered the crowd.


    Several other people have the same way of learning, but they also get into the crowd. An hour later, even if the world��s physical health is super strong, some people cannot support it, and a young woman fainted in the past.


    The big man and a group of purple disciples stood motionless in front of the crowd, and saw a man lying on the ground with no expression on his face: "Take out and deduct a little."


    A purple disciple became more and more popular.


    The woman who was dragged out was already in a coma. She didn''t know what she had done, and her score became poor.


    The other disciples of the trial were ashamed, and they struggled to protect themselves one by one.


    Unfortunately, their remains will not become stronger because of their will. Some people can''t help but fall down. Most of the people who are still supporting it look very sad. There is a feeling of sadness and sadness.


    Zifeng looks the same as usual, this consumption level does not exceed five hours.


    The same face is still the same as Li Dahe, and a group of Luo Shixin is also very ordinary. There is a face on his face. The gloomy Luo Shixin faces the screams of a black-faced man. Standing at the gunpoint, his eyes are like one. A knife.


    "Special mother, everyone has been beaten into pigs by the bull team, what are they still wearing."


    Behind the big man, a purple disciple saw Luo Shixin''s appearance and mumbled to himself without a word.


    The sun moved westward from the top of the head, and the numbers were attracted to the old man. The crowd on the playground was sparse, and at least half of them were dragged away.


    Fatty Zhang Chaoran was also a little shaky, and Zifeng was cheering for him. "Fatty doesn''t let up, the time is almost up, at this time, the previous persistence may be wasted!"


    Zhang Chaoran didn''t speak, but he insisted on his teeth. This is a period of time. He only felt dizzy and cold sweat on his forehead.


    "When it ends, I can''t help it anymore, I want to be a negative point!" The fat man cried in frustration.


    Just when the fat Zhang Chaoran intentionally couldn''t hold it back, a cold voice sounded, "This is really a pig. You can''t hold on to this level of test. A waste of one!"


    "Tang Niang, who do you mean to waste!" Zhang Chaoran glared at Li Dahe.


    "No matter who accepts it, whoever is it!"


    "You are a waste. You can''t open your eyes and see, I can''t hold it, I''m fine!"


    Zhang Chaoran has a body, the original swaying figure, unexpectedly stabilized and stood there straight.


    Zifeng''s heart is smiling. It seems that the power of resentment is stronger than encouragement. This Li Dahe is also good. This is obviously deliberately stimulating the fat man. He smiled and looked at Li Dahe.


    Li Dahe turned his head. He looked at the sky forty-five degrees, ignoring the two people.


    It was another quarter of an hour. The rest of the people fell a bit, even Li Dahe was sweating, his body was sour, he quietly turned and looked at the two people around him.


    I saw the fat man closed his eyes, his face was pale and his body was as wet as water, but he still stood upright and his mouth was still whispering.


    Li Dahe doesn''t have to guess that he knows he must be licking himself!


    However, this fat man can suppress him and really surprise him. Looking at Zifeng, Li Dahe was surprised.


    Zifeng''s mouth was smiling, not so panicked or depressed. He likes to fight against such opponents. For him, winning with ease is neither fragile enough nor much taller than him, causing him to lose his hand. This kind of combat that is slightly depressed but has no chance of winning can maximize his potential, allowing him to learn nutrition and make progress.

 v16 Chapter 685： Unparalleled

    Although the opponent''s counterattack was accidental, it was also reasonable. A powerful battle, the first momentum, Liu Yicheng''s "Guanlan Sword Art" and the main violent hegemony, can be passively beaten in the first face?


    In the sound of "Dragonfly", the sword light hidden in the "wave" suddenly popped up with the power of the sword containing the terrorist forces and tilted upward.


    Suddenly, the sword light was divided into two, two into four, and four into eight, instantly turning into hundreds of sword lights, or in the "powerful wave" either fast, slow, heavy, or gentle , Going up and down left and right in all directions.


    Dangdang!


    The sword light and the sword collided in the gas phase, canceling each other out, the surrounding space clarified, the clouds dissipated, the waves disappeared, there was no residue, and it was not bad at all!


    Regardless of the person''s personality, there are still some methods in martial arts.


    Zifeng thought secretly, smiled and said, "Oh, not bad!"


    Then, his figure disappeared.


    Liu Yicheng''s face was calm and his spirit was released. After eating some losses, he would no longer look down on this nasty boy.


    Suddenly alert, Long Jian didn''t want to go out to the rear.


    when!


    A clear voice, blurred sword light, was blocked by the sword.


    The main body of "Shadow Follows the Shape" matches the sword of "Yunxiao Misty Sword Art", which actually produces the effect of one plus one and more than two.


    The sword is indefinite, and the body changes are unfounded!


    The combination of the two, Zifeng''s physical methods have become invisible, making it even more unpredictable.


    The sword light was blocked and disappeared immediately. The space around the square is fascinating. This seemed to be a faint mist rolling, and it was impossible to see where the other people were.


    Liu Yicheng''s eyes widened, his mind was highly concentrated, his eyes and ears were completely open, visible people were meticulous. At this time, he couldn''t find a place as big as Zifeng. He is still deaf and only listens to the wind. The air traces of the sword were not destroyed, and the clothes did not move!


    "Temard, it''s really unfair that this child has such a wonderful body." Liu Yicheng''s heart is angry and jealous, but he is jealous, but I don''t know if this is what people think of.


    A slight distraction, suddenly, the danger of renewal, without any warning, Liu Yicheng completely chose to believe in his feelings, and a sword slammed to the lower right.


    when! The cunning Jianguang was smashed by the sword again, failing to stab Liu Yicheng.


    The sword light is scattered, it is invisible and hard to find.


    Because the injured Zhongshan Mountain is so addictive, this kid is really whimsical, even combining his body with a sword to evolve such a wonderful and magical change, it is really a big "fascinating"! Of course, the evolution of Zifeng is not a one-off move. He already has such an idea, and he has practiced it in his dream for a long time. He has been able to achieve perfection for a long time, but today is the first actual combat. come out.


    The effect is great!


    While the breeze was blowing, clouds fluttered, and Liu Yicheng''s spirit spread, using his eyes and ears, but still no trace of Zifeng!


    "Can you rely on a premonition of danger?" This situation has been good twice. It is impossible to continue in this way. His spiritual power is not endless. This extreme concentration can last for half an hour. Can I be killed later?


    when! Liu Yi''s sword grew up, standing in front of his eyebrows, just flying a vague sword.


    when! Still in the future, Liu Yicheng folded the long sword and slammed it, blocking the sword light again.


    Can''t do this anymore!


    His heart is disturbed.


    It seems I can only use that thing!


    Liu Yicheng then retired, and the sword jumped into a ball of light on him. Then he reached out and took out an object, and slammed it to the ground.


    Hey!


    A small, half-height silver metal man bounced from the ground and floated in the air. A pair of glassy eyes flashed red.


    "Puppet?"


    The quiet Shang Xiuxiu suddenly exclaimed.


    "what is this?"


    Some other people have never seen this thing before, and his thoughts are in vain.


    Tucson, Li Dahe and Zhang Chaoran, who were fighting against black people, couldn''t help thinking about this metal villain.


    "Puppet?"


    Zifeng hidden in the clouds secretly increased his vigilance.


    "This is a combat robot produced by Nebula. It has all kinds of strange functions. Zhang Xiaoyou is very careful."


    Shang Xiuxiu reminded.


    "Drip!"


    The sound did not fall, and the red light in the little robot''s eyes suddenly flashed, making continuous beeps.


    Then, the body of the robot turns into silver light and flies to one of the surrounding clouds.


    Dangdang!


    Zifeng''s figure showed that Etienne''s hand and the small sword on the robot''s right arm had been shattered dozens of times. He was very surprised that this robot could find his location!


    Liu Yicheng saw Zifeng appear, suddenly he was overjoyed. This little robot is what his father saved his life. Because it comes from the Nebula, there is no shortage of it, so there is no need to use it.


    However, I even used "Guanlan Sword Art" and I don''t care about revealing the secret. In any case, I have decided to destroy everyone, including the four blacks I brought.


    Non-toxic, no husband!


    I don��t know what Cui has to do with his father��s secret business?


    Turning my mind, the most important thing is to get rid of this child.


    Liu Yicheng was about to move forward when he suddenly noticed that there was a meter-sized gap in his sword, which was obviously left by the opponent''s Tianjian.


    This sword is also made of the best materials, but it still cannot stop the sharpness of a pointed sword. Liu Yicheng''s Yi Tianjian heart is more intense. The material of the little robot is obviously extraordinary. After dozens of attacks with Etienne, the silver sword on his arm remained intact.


    No matter how he changes the range, it can always find the place of Zifeng.


    In addition, Liu Yicheng continued to attack with a small robot, with Zifeng around, in a critical shape.


    Liu Yicheng couldn''t help smiling. "Hey, the kid is waiting, waiting for the young master to hold you back for a while, so I must be prepared."


    Suddenly, a silver light flew away suddenly and hit the robot''s neck.


    The little robot floating in the air was turned over, and the red light kept flashing in his eyes, as if there was a sense of sadness.


    Taking this opportunity, Zifeng''s figure flashed past, came to Liu Yicheng''s side, and separated his little robot from his body.


    I saw him take a deep breath and climb up with aura, the heavenly sword''s hands were raised high, his head was lowered, the layers of power, the airflow was shocked, if there was thunder.

 v16 Chapter 696： Major changes

    The powerful bull sword broke the mountain! If the argument is fierce and hegemonic, Zifeng''s three source martial arts will use this sword technique the most.


    The vitality and airflow are absorbed, and the heaven and the earth are small, as if only the sword (knife) is light.


    This embarrassment, like the violent hegemony on the mountain, seems to shatter the void and divide the earth!


    Liu Yicheng''s hair was pulled back straight by the knife, and the flesh on his face wrinkled.


    At this time, the small robot also recovered its stability. After eating in the air, it is ready to go to Zifeng again.


    Another silver light came.


    Ding!


    The silver light accurately hit the robot''s right eye, the glazed shell outside the robot''s right eye opened, and the red light went out.


    Liu Yicheng''s face was uncertain. In the fierce wind, the knife was angered, which was especially embarrassing. How could the source of this child be so rich? Obviously the source of the second level is not only the source of the third level.


    Is this kid really insurmountable? Suddenly, he put forward his weak idea in his heart, but he was forced to suppress it.


    Persevere, persevere, as long as you survive, you can come to help.


    He raised his hand with great pressure and walked out of the sword!


    The long sword was vacillating, and "clouds" appeared around it. When the sword waved and then waved, a sword was sent to Zifeng.


    He has been studying "Guguan Guan Jian" for many years and has grasped the true meaning of this sword. The potential of the water and the speed of the sword can be used freely, released from the main power, forming a wave. In the past, a heavy pressure made the enemy a sword like a sword. The heavy obstacles are almost inferior to Yuelu.


    At this moment, he struggled hard, the source of his body desperately urged. This momentum is like a wave, and the source of the gush is even more unpredictable. It''s like a river tide, rolling in. Wan Hao added, cover one side!


    Hey!


    The sword and the sword were smashed, and the surface within a few meters of the square was smashed. The crazy air current caused a gust of wind in the underground garage.


    Liu Yicheng still maintained the position of the sword. The sword in his hand has only one handle. The hand holding the sword trembled. This is a manifestation of meridian muscle damage. The left shoulder was completely stained with blood, and the deep visible bone scar extended from the shoulder to the wrist.


    As for Zifeng, he was very uncomfortable. He even retired five steps. He was so weak and feeble that he leaned over to the ground. Only then can he stand up.


    Um!


    Just as Zifeng was about to take a break, suddenly his heart beat and changed.


    I saw a red light and half a meter suddenly appeared in front of him, followed by a short silver knife, aiming to kill and murder, pointing at Zifeng''s eyebrows.


    deaf!


    Zhongshan Ye exclaimed, his eyes soon looking forward to Shang Xiuxiu.


    I saw Shang Xiuxiu''s filigree hand waved, and the voice was loud, it was silver light.


    The first two silver lamps were issued by Shang Xiuxiu.


    At that time, I was really surprised by Zhongshan. I don''t know what kind of hidden weapon organs she used. Hidden weapons are so fast and powerful, but they are rare. What surprised him even more was that Shang Xiuxiu''s manipulation of hidden weapons was very precise, and they all accurately hit the small scorpions.


    This was also a "ding". This time the silver light struck the monk''s chest, causing it to rush in front of Zifeng.


    In the next moment, a beautiful lotus flower bloomed under the monk, and the blooming lotus exuded a sword silk, pulling the monk in, and then closing the petals together.


    Hey!


    A series of cutting sounds from the flower buds, sharp and harsh, numb the scalp.


    Hey!


    The lotus split open, and the swordsmanship of swimming dissipated in the air. The broken monk emptied in front of Zifeng, and the voice of his body was also irritating from time to time.


    Liu Yicheng sneered and shouted: "Explosion!"


    boom!


    The monks broke out suddenly.


    Zifeng was shocked!


    The black film spread around the neck, completely covering the face, while dancing in the hands of the sword, forming a black ball of light.


    The impact of the explosion threw it out and fell to the ground.


    "Little day!" "Little day!"


    Some exclamations sounded, and Zifeng climbed up swayingly. The film noir has returned to the chest. This incident saved him again. Otherwise, even if there is a sword facing the sky, the shock wave generated by the monster will definitely hurt him.


    "Not even dead?"


    Liu Yicheng did not dare to open his eyes.


    "It''s not dead yet?"


    Liu Yicheng''s eyes widened, unbelievable.


    The power of a scorpion''s explosion is equivalent to a small bomb. In such a short distance, the child still did not die, which really surprised him.


    Zifeng stood swayingly, refusing to let himself fall together. Shang Xiuxiu quickly stepped forward to grab it.


    "Can Zhang Xiaoyou be injured?"


    "It''s not a big deal." Zi Feng shook his head, and was lifted by Shang Xiuxiu for the first time. He raised his head and took a closer look.


    Liu Yicheng walked in front of the two people step by step, his mouth was full of blood, and he kept smiling. "Boy, do you have the right to fight again?" "You can try." Zi Feng also smiled.


    When Shang Xiuxiu turned her head, she saw the pale face of the young man. There was a firm smile on the nose and the faces of a pair of black scorpions, which made her feel a little distressed.


    Liu Yicheng got closer, and Shang Xiuxiu held Zifeng with her left hand, and her right hand suddenly stretched out. He tremblingly pointed at Liu Yicheng. This is not as calm as the previous firing of hidden weapons. She has never used it since she became a hidden weapon.


    To be honest, she has always had a mental disorder of killing intent or talking with others. This is why she doesn''t want to practice martial arts. She needs to know that her qualifications are not bad. The reason she is still at the source level is because of this reason.


    This is not surprising, why her hidden weapons have always been aimed at monks.


    Liu Yicheng''s footsteps were a bit awkward, the left half of his body was stained with blood, his face was red, and his face was terrible.


    Looking at Shang Xiuxiu''s raised arm, he couldn''t help but sneered and asked: "Everyone Zhang, why do you want to protect this child? You still let me go, I don''t want to hurt you."


    Shang Xiuxiu was silent, but the arm that had been shaking for a long time gradually stabilized.


    It is already obvious that Liu Yicheng no longer said the other party''s "answer".


    "Well, since you have to protect this kid, don''t blame me for not understanding this pity."


    Liu Yicheng twisted his face, put his hands on his waist, carefully moved the steps, changing the left and right sides. Shang Xiuxiu''s level of hidden weapons is what he has seen with his own eyes. Profound "fast, accurate, and embarrassing" words are embarrassing. He dare not ignore it.

 v16 Chapter 697： Suddenly

    ush!


    The silver light from Shang Xiuxiu''s sleeve blinked Liu Yicheng''s body while looking at him, and even stepped on two positions to avoid the silver light.


    Ding!


    The silver light hit the ground and fell to the ground. It was a silver dart half the size of a thumb.


    Brush it!


    The other three silver lights were shot at the same time.


    But before the three silver lanterns were different, they did not advance in a straight line, but each formed a beautiful arc in the air, hitting Liu Yicheng from the left, center, and right.


    Liu Yicheng continued on foot, as if he hadn''t seen the dart he hit, and his eyes were fascinated by the purple wind.


    Seeing that the badminton was about to hit his body, he saw his right hand on the cuff of his left hand, a golden light swaying. At that time, three darts were hit by golden light.


    Liu Yicheng''s homeopathic speed accelerated, and the golden light in his hand turned into a thin golden thread stabbed.


    This golden light is a golden soft whip, thick thread. At this time, under Liu Yicheng''s perfusion, it straightened out like a slender golden needle.


    The "needle" of the golden needle shook, and the two silver lamps re-issued by Shang Xiuxiu turned on, and a strange black gas condensed on the "golden needle".


    The bombarded silver dart was dyed with black gas, the smooth surface quickly became mottled, and the blink of the eye was corroded into scrap iron.


    Zifeng''s eyes changed. What is this exercise?


    I can''t think of too much, Liu Yicheng stepped on his monk Xiuxiu at an unfamiliar pace. The "Golden Needle" mixed with the black smoldering stench. Under the dim lights of the garage, the shadow of the needle swayed, making it unpredictable and impossible to grasp.


    Well, Zhongshan is a big hit, and this scourge should be completed.


    "Waste!"


    A voice suddenly rang in the garage, and everyone was taken aback.


    who is that?


    The most shocking person was Zifeng and Shang Xiuxiu, who stood opposite Liu Yicheng. They really saw that the sound was actually coming from Liu Yicheng''s mouth.


    But this tone is definitely not the price of Liu Yi.


    How''s it going?


    When Zifeng was surprised, his hands were not slow, his left arm was shocked, and a black light on his sleeve stabbed Liu Yicheng''s heart.


    No matter how much, kill you first!


    Liu Yicheng was still, motionless, seemingly scared.


    Suddenly, his eyebrows split and there was no bleeding, but it was a cloud of black ink. Then a dark green eyed eye protruded from inside. The iris reflects the image of Zifeng monk Shang Xiuxiu, distorted and ugly.


    In the eyes of evil souls, the black gas is prosperous, spreading in all directions like waves.


    The darts and sleeve arrows quickly eroded in the black air, and then fell. Only the light of Zifeng''s final exit is still the same.


    This black light is a scorpion iron dagger tied with silk. These two things are not ordinary commodities. They are completely unaffected by this extremely corrosive black gas, and they are still Liu Yicheng''s heart.


    "Lost the monk, expose, or even solve these guys. You are stupid, what should you do!"


    "Liu Yicheng" looked cold, his tone was majestic, and his tone was like a superior one.


    "This is definitely not the common Liu Yicheng!"


    Zifeng is convinced.


    Liu Yicheng took the majesty that did not belong to him, saying that he was not what he could say.


    The atmosphere in this field is very different.


    Not to mention Zi Feng, Shang Xiuxiu, Tu Sheng, Li Dahe, Zhang Chaoran and others were shocked and inexplicable. The four black men Liu Yicheng brought was also a frightened face. Obviously, I don''t know what happened to Liu Yicheng.


    "Whether it''s worth it, no matter who makes you or me."


    The voice of "Liu Yicheng" was broken in the middle, and this continued: "You have to clean up the mess for you!"


    While speaking, the black gas turned into a layer of black waves, flapping the smashed iron dagger, and followed the silk to open the sky''s wrist forcefully.


    His entire arm suddenly became unbearable. He gritted his teeth and shook his wrist. He came back hard for the first time.


    The billowing black air also rushed down the dagger.


    Shang Xiuxiu is obviously a little nervous, holding Zifeng''s subconscious power, tightening his arms.


    Zifeng sneered. Although I don''t know what this ugly dark circle is or what the weird black gas is, he knows that these things are also used by Liu Yicheng''s body. Is it difficult for you to immediately make him stronger and stronger?


    Zifeng thinks it is right. This strange look really can''t make Liu Yicheng''s strength soar, but it is not a means.


    As the black gas poured in, the eyes became bigger and bigger, as if they were falling off, and the black light penetrated into the black air. Zifeng saw the black light and felt terrible. Before he responded, he felt that his eyebrows were swollen, his headache was cracked, he was sick and nauseous, and he couldn''t wait to faint.


    "Xiaoyou Zhang, what''s wrong with you?"


    I found the wrong Sang Su-soo exclaimed.


    Zifeng''s situation is not good at this time. The whole person has fallen into a mixed state, and his thoughts are confused. He could not react normally.


    At this time, the big nightmare that has been sleeping suddenly starts to self-activate, and the mental power in the brain expands with the fluctuation of the source force, just like a heart rhythm.


    Hey!


    With a slight explosion, a dark cloud suddenly exploded, "Liu Yicheng" took three steps back, and a strange dark green sap came out of strange eyes and stinks.


    "what happened?"


    His face was smashed, revealing the color of doubt.


    "Why did the child''s spirit soar suddenly?"


    At this time, the opposite is already a sword.


    "Can''t let this guy launch a strange mental attack!"


    After the black light broke out, "Big Dream" was strangled, and Zifeng could not guarantee that he would encounter such a psychological attack next time. It may also have this kind of "automatic guardian" reaction, so he decided to start with a strong hand.


    Compared with the opponent''s unforgivable mental attack, Liu Yicheng''s martial arts did not put it in his eyes. He is not the first person to win the game. If he is injured, he will defeat this guy.


    Even if the other party cultivates, he still has this certainty.


    "This is good!"


    When Zifeng''s sword started, he heard a scream, which was the voice of Fatty Zhang Chaoran.


    Although Zhang Chaoran and Li Dahe are entangled with black people, they have been paying attention to the situation here. They were worried, worried, excited and surprised about Zifeng''s situation.


    Zifeng, this child doesn''t know how to break the black lamp of suspected psychological attack. However, Zifeng''s sword counterattacked, Zhang Changran''s eyes immediately lit up, and the fat man on his face was shaking with excitement.

 v16 Chapter 698： Make an appointment

    "Is it still usable? This style makes it wonderful!"


    That''s right, Zifeng''s first counterattack was a powerful sledgehammer, not "breaking the mountain", but one of the other styles of Zhan Changtian.


    I saw Zifeng''s steps move forward, his body moved forward, and there was a feeling of shaking around the void.


    "Is this integrating the knife into myself?" Zhang Chaoran looked into his eyes, and it turned out to be the case.


    In the blur, Zhang Chaoran seems to have seen lightning and thunder, the wind and clouds, the big day of Dongsheng, the stars, the vast sky is disturbed by flesh and blood, skin and acupuncture points, creating a subtle fantasy. Such as indoor scenes. Like a virtual stage.


    He is like this. On the contrary, "Liu Yicheng" feels deeper and has a greater impact.


    "what?"


    "How old is this kid, can he practice martial arts to such a degree?"


    Zifeng, who can use martial arts in his dreams, can naturally try to improve and change various movements without hesitation without worrying about the danger of being fascinated. And he is an open-minded person, his opinions and ideas are not in line with his age.


    The sum of the two adds to the wonderful influence of his practice on martial arts, such as the previous body and sword, and the current sword and body.


    Li Dahe also saw Zifeng''s sword. Although he did not practice, the reason was that he was not in harmony with his temper, but his knowledge was not lacking. He even had to overcome Zhang Chaoran who was practicing this knife. He naturally knows how difficult it is to improve high-level martial arts like Zifeng.


    I couldn''t help expressing my admiration, I couldn''t help feeling it. It seems that this guy''s performance is like a treasure, there will always be endless surprises.


    evildoer! It''s really fascinating!


    Zhongshan is fascinated by the wild, and he likes this powerful martial art. At this moment, Zhang Zifeng came out, and he couldn''t help following Zifeng''s moves.


    However, Tucson glanced, but when his eyes lit up, he focused on the two black men.


    He is naturally focused. Once he did something, it was difficult to disturb the foreign object. This may be because his qualifications are not as good as that of Zhongshan, but he has made more progress on the road to martial arts than the opponent!


    It''s a long story.


    "Liu Yicheng" closed his eyes, only the eyebrows of the eyebrows were more prominent. They were squeezed out of their eyebrows. It is like a giant dragonfly. There is only a small tail on the eyebrows.


    He is far from feeling, and his spirit has a painful and **** feeling.


    Although this is only a psychological effect, it will also have an impact on his "reaction ability."


    Such a terrible body!


    How does this child practice? This body is a monster.


    He didn''t know that under the strange cultivation method of "big dreams and vitality", every movement and every battle of Zifeng was a practice of his body and source, that is to say, he almost practiced.


    Not to mention the efficiency, there are only many other fighters in the practice, and the body becomes stronger and stronger in this movement, except for the uninterrupted sleep movement, which is equivalent to the same source.


    No, even many monsters of the same level are not as good as this kid!


    Thinking of this, shocked and shocked, "Liu Yicheng" did not react slowly.


    The black light flickered in the dark green eyes, offsetting the influence of the opponent''s knife on his spirit.


    Then he sighed and laughed, his arms stretched out, his body suddenly pulled out, and then he gave a sharp shot.


    Countless black gases emerged from the thin air and quickly concentrated. The black dragon had a corrosive sour taste, slammed, mouth, and corrosive atmosphere. The surrounding air became extremely hot, distorting the sight and making everything look like a phantom. .


    The black gas diffused rapidly, and the surrounding airflow was completely ignited. The overwhelming black inflammation burned to the purple wind from all directions. Even Shangxiu Mountain and Zhongshan Mountain, which are two meters away, have difficulty breathing. Every breath is like sucking. The corrosive flame burns the lungs and is very uncomfortable! "Crazy, why didn''t you find that Liu Yicheng was so weird. This is vertical and black. How does this guy look like a mutant." Zhongshan endured the pain madly and moved to a distance, finally getting better.


    Shang Xiuxiu did not move this position. No one saw it. Between her neck and chest, under the cover of her clothes, there was a white bead emitting a faint light, burning black gas. Feeling resisted.


    If you see it, you will find that this bead is a different treasure.


    Terrible black air!


    Such terrible black inflammation!


    After returning to normal, Shang Xiuxiu raised her head and saw countless black inflammations surrounding Zifeng, making him unable to dodge, and the black inflammation was about to fall on her body.


    "not good!"


    "carefully!"


    "Hurry up and hide!"


    Some exclamations sounded.


    Zhang Chaoran and Li Dahe were still very excited, shouting loudly, Shang Xiuxiu screamed towards Zifeng, trying to protect him with her orb.


    Zhongshan Wilderness has big eyes, this kid won''t be so overwhelmed, right?


    That would be a pity.


    Tucson relies on this, but still can''t fight here, can''t help it.


    Just when everyone was worried about the horror and helpless, they shrank their students and saw only the black flames separated. A figure rushed out, the sword in his hand squatting.


    Zifeng is not contaminated by black inflammation in the purple coat. His whole person, like a heavy blade with the same handle, was like a wave, and the black inflammation was opened.


    Zifeng exploded in the air every step of the way in a violent and imposing manner, and made a series of sounds.


    There are feet in the sky!


    Hey, hey, watching Zifeng rush towards him with an unstoppable aura, Liu Yicheng''s eyes with closed eyes are inevitably shocked!


    "Well, this kid is too strong!"


    He was shocked and shocked, but he did not intend to wait for it. He saw the eyes that stretched out the eyebrows swayed, and the black light flew out, attached to the black dragon, condensed into black inflammation, and melted.


    The black inflammation of the black dragon suddenly rolled like boiling water. It is black, introverted, and collapses toward the center. In a short time, it was shrunk into black beads. Even if you look far away, you can feel the terrible destruction inside.


    Zifeng''s eyelids jumped, and his heartbeat was overwhelmed.


    However, his momentum has not diminished, and people have not flinched.


    Hey-hey!

 v16 Chapter 699： companion

    Just as "Liu Yicheng" controlled the black bead to fly forward slowly, they saw that the speed of the purple wind was not decreasing, his feet were empty, and he blew the airflow to meet the black bead.


    Then a sword fell!


    Prosperity!


    The ground shook violently, and violent air currents rushed to the sides, centered on two people.


    Tucson, Li Dahe, Zhang Chaoran, and the blacks who were fighting under the influence of the airflow are all left and right, while Shang Xiuxiu has no effect on protecting the sphere.


    The most unfortunate thing is that Zhongshan is wild, and the violent air current blowing from the ground keeps rolling until it is more than ten meters away, it stops and has nowhere to go. "hiss!"


    He couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, and screamed angrily in his heart: "Special mother, today, Lao Tzu is a **** model."


    How is Zifeng?


    Everyone is worried.


    The airflow of the flight has subsided, the dust has dispersed, and only a few meters below the feet of two people are already on the ground. The concrete floor has been completely fragile and chaotic.


    Zifeng''s clothes were broken. He was swinging towards the sky, his sword lashing in the direction of "Liu Yicheng." Liu Yicheng controls the black beads, and the two squares on the left and right can block the sword at any time.


    Watching the battle, it obviously will not end.


    Zhongshanchang hesitated for a moment, and then spit it out.


    "Well, who knows that other moths will wait for a while, I can''t stand the toss, and that I won''t stay, just give Liu Basta a taste!"


    While considering this matter, Zhong Shan Ye took out something from his arms.


    This is a black bead, the outer shell is wrapped in an iron shell. It looks like a grenade from Zifeng''s previous life. It is very small, maybe the size of longan, and it emits a faint sulphur smell.


    "On a small day, when I heard me shouting to hide, I immediately avoided it!"


    Zifeng''s ears heard Zhongshan''s voice, he nodded slightly, and the offensive in his hand became more and more arrogant.


    The black beads rose again, but they changed. They no longer blocked the sword, but they volleyed, and countless thin blacks flew towards Zifeng.


    A ray of light shone, the smell of acid and burning permeated, the black gas was like a needle, and many deep holes suddenly appeared in the ground!


    Zi Feng greeted him "outspokenly" as he explored with his hands between the heavenly swords, surrounded by strong air currents, full of arrogance and hegemony.


    Since the beginning of the war, he has been running independently. He not only consumes a small amount of energy, but also a lot of damage.


    This surprised Zifeng. As a result, when he fell asleep and moved, he could not heal. This is "the whole day indiscriminate healing method"!


    Seeing that Zifeng was actually trying to stop his own tactics, "Liu Yicheng" screamed under his eyelids and laughed at his heart: "Hey, my trick Yuye seems to be feminine. Strong, you dare to resist, let you taste This yin and yang exchange!"


    The black gas fell in the rain like a needle, and it kept hitting the sword in the sky. The feminine "Black Rain" was smashed by the domineering sword. Saw the sword will appear on the black beads.


    Liu Yicheng closed his eyes, his dark green eyes suddenly jumped up, the black beads condensed, and the falling "black rain" suddenly became as hard as a diamond.


    it is good? not good!


    In order to prepare to throw a "small grenade" in the mountains, I didn''t have time to remind, my face suddenly changed!


    He knew he should throw the grenade early, and he regretted it.


    I can change my mind and change again.


    I saw that when the black beads became Yin and Yang, the sword in Zifeng''s hand suddenly became soft and supple, and the same Yin and Yang had also changed. The body shook, and the danger avoided the "black rain" several times, and then he leaned his hands on the sword. On the green lotus in full bloom, the sword was stirring, colliding with the black rain, making a deep sound! When you open it, I will become soft.


    Take Runk!


    Zhongshan is a big fan, and his mood rises and falls.


    However, Shang Xiuxiu is relatively calm. She just didn''t see the changes and fierce confrontation between the two sides.


    The blooming green lotus swallows and swallows the "black rain", sweeping away the black rain around it.


    With Zifeng''s double-click brilliant shot, the potential of the sword has changed again, from softness to justice, which is a well-known change.


    broken!


    Just listening to him violently, the sword turned to the top of the mountain and went straight to Heizhu.


    "Liu Yicheng" was shocked. A black light rushed into the black bead from the eyeball. The small beads suddenly became heavier.


    He only touches this style.


    At this time, Zhongshan Zhongsheng shouted, "Hide!"


    Zifeng''s sword changed again. All the advantages are like the tides of the sea. The whole person flew away, and the transformation was free.


    Already ready to meet the strong "Liu Yicheng", I only felt that the road ahead was empty, unable to take a few steps back, and a black bead smashed from him.


    "What the hell?"


    He slammed his hand with his fist.


    boom!


    "damn it!"


    Liu Yicheng sighed. He actually wanted to say a few more words, "The mother of the age is a child, and the goose always keeps the goose open."


    Unfortunately, it was too late and he had fainted.


    The appearance of Liu Yicheng is very tragic. His body was full of broken iron shards. The left arm was originally scrapped by Zifeng. Now, the right arm also bends strangely into several folds, **** and fuzzy, and white bones.


    "Liu Yicheng" lay motionless on the ground, his arms were abolished, his body was blood, and his appearance was very miserable.


    Seeing his eyes closed and his teeth tight, he should have passed out.


    But the strange dark green eyes on the eyebrows are still twisting, and the thin "tail" connected to the eyebrows is like a live snake, shaking desperately, as if leaving the "master".


    Hey!


    The "tail" suddenly fell off the eyebrows, and the "black eyes" fell to the ground, twisting into a dark corner like a squeaky body.


    "what is this?"


    Zifeng monk Xiuxiu opened his eyes and looked at the weird things on the ground.


    Zifeng frowned and suddenly walked over. In any case, Liu Yicheng is always "long-term", unfriendly to him, or at ease.


    Seeing the purple wind approaching, the speed at which the dark green eyes twisted suddenly increased. I want to stay away from Zifeng, as if I have "consciousness" knowing that I will be unlucky.


    A ray of light appeared from the dark green eyes, and a scorpion spread out in the air and disappeared.


    Zifeng stopped. This "halo" didn''t know what it was, or he was very careful.

 v16 Chapter 700： Dumbfounded

    At this time, not far from the four blacks who were walking with Tucson and Li Dahe, this movement suddenly changed. The original and eye-catching action suddenly became crazy. The four of them were completely crazy, as if they were crazy. The way of fighting life.


    If you look closely, you will find that the black eyes in the eyes of the four blacks have risen, while the whites are completely covered. There is no obvious sensation in the eyes. Suddenly mad black people made Tusheng, Li Dahe and Zhang Chaoran unprepared and forced to drive.


    The man in black did not pursue victory, but flew around his dark green eyeballs. One of them arrives at the next fishing and takes "eyeballs" and brings them directly into his arms.


    "Hypnosis?"


    Zifeng suddenly saw that the four blacks were in the wrong state, and these two words appeared in their minds.


    I also thought of the halo released by the dark green eyeballs. Should it be an "electromagnetic field"?


    And the heads of the four blacks must be set as "switches". Once a specific command is issued, they can immediately enter a state of being hypnotized, just like at this moment.


    However, Zifeng is not ready to run these people, otherwise it would not be a tiger.


    He also has a card.


    Hey!


    A series of gunfire sounded, and the gunpowder gun was modified by him.


    The speed of bullets cannot be compared with ordinary hidden weapons, not to mention that these blacks are only second-level strength, and they cannot stop it without advance preparation.


    When a black man fell into a pool of blood.


    The black man with "green eyes" didn''t look at his fallen companion, and turned around. The other two blacks were rescued from the left and right, and welcomed Tucson and Li Dahe to rush over. The three of Zhang Chaoran.


    .


    In the box opposite the Vanilla Hotel, Cui didn''t have time to watch the time, his brows were deeply locked, why hasn''t the Tiger heard yet?


    "Old Wu, you can call Tiger, and see if he can pick it up?"


    Wu Dekui hesitated: "Will it affect the battle?"


    "There is no news at the moment, it must be a failure. Just a call is just a confirmation."


    "Okay, young master, I''ll call right away."


    Toot!


    A series of busy voices, but no one answered.


    Wu Dekui put down the phone and looked at Cui Wuwei''s heart: The task is to be afraid that there is a real problem.


    Cui Wushou stood up, walked back and forth, and quickly made a decision. "The explosive bomb and the self-detonation device on the mutant also detonated together, leaving no evidence."


    After speaking, he did not return to the box, his footsteps were firm and firm.


    "I can''t get it, no one wants it!"


    Wu Dekui didn''t say anything, but took a black remote control from his pocket and pressed the red button on it.


    Prosperity!


    A series of explosions occurred on the roof of the hotel. The gravel glass rained like raindrops. The pedestrians on the road were frightened and avoided. I don''t know what happened.


    Wu Dekui in the box looked surprised. What happened? Why did only the bomb on the mutant explode?


    Time went back to eight minutes ago.


    Zifeng saw that the black man wanted to run with "eyeballs", and he chased the past without hesitation.


    The two men chased for more than ten meters. Zifeng had already reached the black man. The gunpowder had no trumpet, but he was very confident in a second-level fighter, mainly because he had to take it away. time. Because the time of explosion in the dream is not far away. brush!


    The smashed iron dagger flew out from the cuff, and the shocked black light did not face the black man, but flew past him and came to the front. When Zifeng''s wrist moved, he turned around and stabbed it.


    "give me back!"


    Zifeng sighed softly, a sharp sword in his right hand shook, smashing the clouds.


    The black response exceeded Zifeng''s expectations. He saw him ignoring the sharp sword behind him, and calmly greeted the dagger that stabbed him in front.


    Touch for a moment, turning sideways slightly.


    Hey!


    The dagger plunged into the shoulder of the black man. As the silk in the sky was pulled, the dagger stood at everything, and the black man fell on his left arm.


    Still calm, as if the broken arm was not his own, leaving a trace of black gas from the broken arm, the wound stopped bleeding instantly, and the black speed was therefore faster.


    I don''t know if this is a painful stimulus or black air.


    Zifeng calmly recovered from an accident. This black man is definitely like being hypnotized. It is not surprising to make such a move. After all, his consciousness is no longer under his own control.


    However, in such a painful situation, it is impossible to recover black people from the "hypnotic state", but this makes Zifeng very curious.


    "I don''t know what kind of "hypnosis" technique? The effect is very good."


    With the full application of the body''s shadow, Zifeng pulled away again, still wielding a dagger, but this time it was aimed at people.


    The black man still didn''t look back, but his right hand was squatting backward, and the whip was hit with an iron dagger.


    One palm was broken, and black gas rushed out, a little faster.


    Sure enough, this black gas seems to have some effect of increasing the source of power, and only the body can exert it to create it, which is similar to the demon of the demon in the previous novel.


    But like this increase, I think you need fewer "parts" to get rid of my pursuit.


    Zifeng sneered in his heart, and Yi Tianjian waved his hand.


    One forearm flew up and the speed increased.


    Three seconds later, the black man''s right ear was severed.


    After another four seconds, there was a huge incision in the back.


    Five seconds later, this time is the left ear.


    Then, after another six seconds, the man in black did not run, but his body flew over, and the double **** was kicked out.


    Brush a few swords.


    The black man did not move on the ground.


    Zifeng stepped on the ground and patted it.


    When the black man rushed past, he escaped from the dark green eyeballs and was now crawling forward desperately, but this speed was no different from the changes in the purple wind and the snail under the changing body.


    It was just a moment, and then I chased it up and stepped on a big foot.


    The dark green eyeballs still want to struggle to death, a ray of light spreads, and they want to "hypnotize" the purple wind.


    For the hypnotist, or the very powerful hypnotist now, this aura can only restore him to normal with slight dizziness.


    The feet are heavy.


    Oh!


    The eyeball suddenly burst, and the black and green juice burst and stinks.

 v16 Chapter 701： Smell phase throwing

    The vanilla hotel in the southeast of Longjiang City, a small hotel less than meters, a room. A do not disturb sign was placed on the doorknob, the curtains of the room were all pulled up, and the room was very dark.


    A very strong man with a purple face was sitting on the floor, kneeling on the ground. The scar on his left cheek seemed to extend from the corner of his eye to the corner of his mouth. It''s Liu Sangui.


    In the darkness, Liu Sangui opened his eyes, somewhat tired and angry.


    "Liu Yicheng''s waste is a waste of my magic eyes!"


    These words do not worry about the serious harm of the parent and child, but they are very annoyed.


    The magic eye is hard to find, it can only be planted in the blood of one''s own relatives. Fortunately, he left his hands, and not only sons like Liu Yicheng, but also two unknown illegitimate children were planted with magic eyes.


    However, the best magic eye is such a waste of Liu Yicheng.


    When his three sons were born, three magic eyes were planted in the body, but only Liu Yicheng''s magic eye "developed the fastest", it has reached the level that can save his consciousness.


    This is why he is so angry.


    Therefore, the replacement that will be implemented is abolished.


    Having said that, you must bring in the magic eye.


    The magic eye is a peculiar thing in the wasteland continent, it is actually a kind of plant.


    In its seed shape, after special refining, with its own blood, it can be planted into the body of blood.


    The seeds absorb the nutrients in the blood, and slowly germinate and grow up. As a result, the fruit is dark green eyes.


    Once the fruit matures, it can accommodate the consciousness of the grower and turn this body into his substitute.


    Liu Sangui''s qualifications for playing Xiaowu are average. The fact that he can cultivate today is already his limit, but he is not reconciled.


    The peak of the four-level kingdom of source power can indeed be regarded as a role of Mengzi Island, but if it is placed on the continent of Heavenly Dynasty, it is only one of many ordinary warriors.


    He has ambition and ability, but God did not give him a matching body, which makes Liu Sangui often angry.


    And once I accidentally got this magical eyeball seed, but opened a window for him, his own qualifications are not good, it does not mean that he can not produce qualified offspring!


    Therefore, he has always been disinterested in female colors, married and had children at a very fast speed, found a few lovers for insurance secrets, and gave birth to him.


    The birth interval of these children is not long. After all, these women have been looking for them at similar times. It can be said that Liu Sangui''s ability to plant seeds is extraordinary. More than a year later, he had a total of 13 blood.


    This gave him space to choose.


    First, girls are excluded. He didn''t want to be a woman and then be excluded. Those who are not well qualified are excluded. In the end, only the three most qualified children, including Liu Yicheng, were left.


    After planting three precious magic eye seeds on the bodies of three children, Liu Sangui cleaned all the mistresses and the remaining children, and soon his wife was killed in an accident. Become a big event, you can kill all your loved ones!


    In order to avoid news leakage, Liu Sangui did not hesitate to make what he thought was the best choice, and then raised two illegitimate children in two unknowing families. As for the best Liu Yicheng, he became the focus of his training. The subject is carried with him.


    Liu Yicheng didn''t even know that he still had two younger brothers. Liu Sangui''s love and hard work for him were also regarded as his father''s love for his son.


    I have to say that this life is a tragedy!


    "Liu Yicheng is not dead. I will probably admit that the beggar will be leaked. No, I can''t wait."


    Liu Sangui immediately decided to leave Mengzi Island.


    The Black Tiger and Wolf helped the plan fail. He has learned through Liu Yicheng''s consciousness. In the future, Mengzi Island is the world of Goshawk.


    Touch for a moment, turning sideways slightly.


    Hey!


    The dagger plunged into the shoulder of the black man. As the silk in the sky was pulled, the dagger stood at everything, and the black man fell on his left arm.


    Still calm, as if the broken arm was not his own, leaving a trace of black gas from the broken arm, the wound stopped bleeding instantly, and the black speed was therefore faster.


    I don''t know if this is a painful stimulus or black air.


    Zifeng calmly recovered from an accident. This black man is definitely like being hypnotized. It is not surprising to make such a move. After all, his consciousness is no longer under his own control.


    However, in such a painful situation, it is impossible to recover black people from the "hypnotic state", but this makes Zifeng very curious.


    "I don''t know what kind of "hypnosis" technique? The effect is very good."


    With the full application of the body''s shadow, Zifeng pulled away again, still wielding a dagger, but this time it was aimed at people.


    The black man still didn''t look back, but his right hand was squatting backward, and the whip was hit with an iron dagger.


    One palm was broken, and black gas rushed out, a little faster.


    Sure enough, this black gas seems to have some effect of increasing the source of power, and only the body can exert it to create it, which is similar to the demon of the demon in the previous novel.


    But like this increase, I think you need fewer "parts" to get rid of my pursuit.


    Zifeng sneered in his heart, and Yi Tianjian waved his hand.


    Wu Dekui vomited a series of questions anxiously.


    At this time, he found that Cui Wuwei had left, and suddenly he became more anxious.


    "No, help the Lord, they are still there."


    Tucson blurted out.


    Everyone rushed out together.


    "Help the Lord!"


    Everyone heaved a sigh of relief and saw this figure floating in the air, especially Li Dahe''s blush, his forehead sweating and shaking.


    At this time, a team of battle halls and secret disciples also escorted the prisoners out of the hotel, but when they went downstairs, they walked up the stairs. Although they felt the violent shock, they were not affected much.


    Zhang Chaoran stood in front of the hotel and exhaled excitedly.


    "Oh, you want to go to the Heavenly Continent. It seems that you know the choices of these people." The person in charge came over and said, after a word, I felt my body hurts, mother, or eager to find a place to heal.


    "Of course, that is the Heavenly Continent!"


    When the fat man turned around, he found that Zhong Shangye had disappeared, and only Tucson looked at him with a smile.


    "Do you say that our credit this time is not enough to qualify for selection?"


    "To be honest, fat man, it''s not difficult for you to get into the gang."

 v16 Chapter 702： Then fight

    Tucson''s words made Zhang Chaoran very excited, and Zifeng heard the off-string voice.


    "Are there other options besides the gang?"


    "Yes!" Tucson watched carefully. Although these little brothers had not been in contact for a long time, they died together. They are regarded as brothers and sisters. Of course, they should explain clearly.


    "The choice of the gang is based on merit. After the choice, it is not difficult to stand out from the strength of the three of you. But."


    "But what?" the fat man asked eagerly.


    "But after the company is selected, it is not easy to go through customs. Those who participate in the selection are talented young people selected by the company''s controller, including members of the parent company plan."


    "Project Spark?"


    "Yes, Tianfang will look for outstanding children from all over the country every year and bring them to the head office to concentrate on resource training. After being eliminated at all levels, the people who will eventually stay and grow will become the backbone of the company. Get dedicated training.


    "You are Zifeng? It''s been a long time! I will answer your question."


    The sudden sound quieted the car.


    "In fact, the answer is very simple, only two words." The driver continued.


    "I understand!"


    In the middle of this sentence, Zifeng seemed to have thought of this.


    "Oh, let''s talk about it." The driver said with a smile, not angry at his interruption.


    "Safety!"


    "Haha, Brother Xiaotian said yes, the total amount of movement on the ground is less than the surface of the sky, so the three gangs of vehicles are all ground vehicles. However, there are differences between the heavens and the mainland. The technology of the heavens is farther than that of Meng Yeou. Know how much to lead. Their maglev vehicles are faster and more agile, but they are better at avoiding danger than ground vehicles."


    Zifeng stretched out his hand.


    The driver did not return, but he seemed to "see" his movements. "No, don''t be so polite, I actually have something to ask you."


    "Oh?"


    Zifeng was a little surprised. He is just a newcomer to the Goshawks. He doesn''t even know some people. What do you want to ask yourself?


    "Let me introduce myself first, my name is Bao Xingyu."


    The driver''s words put Tucson and Zhongshan together.


    "You are Bao Xingyu! That shotgun bag Xingyu!" Tucson said loudly, and then rushed forward quickly, turning around to look at the past.


    The fat man''s complexion began to turn pale again. This guy is really not very brave. He just patted his chest boldly, and now he wanted to retract. "I don''t know if the Black Tigers and Wolves have such a choice?" Zifeng was curious.


    "Everything, the result is no different from my goshawk." Bao Xingyu''s voice was a little low.


    "My Menger Island is too far away!"


    Tucson couldn''t help but sigh.


    "It''s not without benefits!" Zifeng smiled, as if he hadn''t lost confidence from start to finish.


    "Oh, what''s the advantage? Xiaotian said." Bao Xingyu standing in front of him looked very smart.


    "We are partial, we lack resources, and we fail for the second time. This makes others despise us and also gives us a chance to hide in the dark. I think no one will regard us as the main opponent in the company choice. Maybe we can make a fuss. ."


    "It makes sense!"


    Zifeng''s words moved Bao Xingyu.


    As night falls, ZTE is here.


    The van sent Zifeng back to the villa three times. Bao Xingyu exchanged contact information with the three.


    If four people want to participate in the company''s selection in the next three years, they must learn from each other in the future, become familiar with fighting methods, and increase tacit understanding.


    On the way to Tucson and Zhongshan back to the War Hall, Bao Xingyu''s slightly exhilarating expression gradually became serious. Seeing that he was going to the Goshawk headquarters, he suddenly said: "Two brothers, you said I invited Xiaotian to participate. The choice will not be too selfish. After all, they may not fully understand the cruelty of this trial. This cruelty is not Expressed completely in words.


    This person''s name is Huang Asai. Cui Wuwei, who rose from the line of fire of many war wolves, was the helper. Of course, he is just a beggar. It was Choi who didn''t order.


    However, the reality of this person��s performance these days is that Cui��s lack of performance is greatly disappointed. Strength is only the key. The key is the heart. The situation is flustered, there is no silence, no thoughts, no thoughts, I will know "this is not good", "oh Do not".


    Choi didn''t see him now.


    What Cui didn''t know was that this Huang Acai also annoyed him.


    "Crazy, Lao Tzu has thought about it. Goshawk will surrender when it hits it. Even if he can''t become a lord, at least he doesn''t have to worry. Now your last name is activated by Cui, forcing Lao Tzu to become this Rush''s helper. .I want to die!"


    "When you pat your **** and leave, what should I do? Goshawk will be able to leave a wolf to help this former helper?"


    "Oh, anyway, I just don''t work hard. Everything makes your name Cui''s idea. If you lose it, you can shirk it."


    Cui lacks, but I don''t know what the other person thinks. After he swore, he saw this guy nodded, looking humble and unable to help, and waved him out.


    "Go out and call the cousin in every hall to see me."


    Huang Acai bowed and pushed the door. After a few turns, he snorted and spit out thick saliva.


    "The master likes it, when you are like a little singer, you drink and drink, and help out, it''s a joke." Two people fighting on the battlefield, surrounded by purple goshawks, shouting one by one, they are the same as festivals hapiness.


    It sounds very crisp, the two characters are separated, but Bao Xingyu and Zi Feng are both present.


    It is said that this is a discussion, but this situation is very intense, exciting and worrying.


    Of course, the fear is limited to a few people close to Zifeng. Most of the Goshawk disciples are very happy to see such a wonderful battle.


    Bao Xingyu retires in three steps. In his eyes, he shoots in the light. He hit the ground with his right foot and slammed the ground to the limit. A red electric light rushed towards the purple wind that was still behind.


    The heads of the two red guns vibrated and screamed, and the surrounding thunderous cheers could not be covered.


    Zifeng, who has been retreating, has no wind and automatic clothes. The cloak was rolled up, his black hair flew down, and his feet pressed lightly on the ground. It is slowly rising from the ground, like standing on an invisible seat rising from the ground.

 v16 Chapter 703： Openly dig the foot of the wall

    "Did Xiaotian really move the moving shadow to this point?"


    Li Dahe''s heart was roaring. He understands this body. It is easy to "fast" but difficult to "slow down".


    In Bao Xingyu''s eyes, the light of the gods burst, and two red guns exploded, turning them into shadows in the sky. I don''t know which one is true.


    Around Zifeng, the sand and gravel under his feet flew backwards, exploding in the center like a small bomb on both sides.


    The sound of gunshots formed an original trend, but the power was concentrated at a certain point and suddenly moved up and down, which was uncertain.


    Zifeng''s body was spinning in the air, his eyes were very bright, his right hand was slowly stabbed by the sword, and he pointed at Bao Xingyu.


    I heard Li Dahe sigh, and the fat man asked.


    "Turn off your butt!" Li Dahe looked blank and ignored him.


    "Insane, I care about you, I want to be jealous!"


    The fat man''s mouth was just wronged, his arm was a pain, and he couldn''t help screaming.


    "What did you mess up with me!"


    He stared at Li Dahe.


    "Hey, you must be jealous of me just now, and of course I must screw you up."


    "Have you heard of it?" The fat man was surprised.


    No, I did not hear a louder voice.


    "No, guess!"


    Li Dahe''s answer left Zhang Chaoran speechless, so he moved a few meters quietly and had to keep a distance from the neuropathy.


    Li Dahe just ignored him, but now continues to think about these ideas. "Hey, Xiaotian has taken us farther. Although it is now a Tier 2 source warrior, I am in his hands. It only takes a quarter of an hour, but this is what I majored in. It doesn��t change very well. I don��t know how this person practices. He even reached such a perfect firepower field thanks to three advanced martial arts."


    "It seems that I didn''t work hard! Three years later, I Li Xiaoyu didn''t want to be the dragger."


    Zhang Erhong''s spear and knife reached into the "fog", the blooming green lotus petals suddenly became crazy, and there was a bang in the thick fog. "What happened seems to have a strong source of fluctuations."


    He felt it in detail, and it seemed to have disappeared now.


    "illusion?"


    Bao Xingyu didn''t trust him, so he immediately got dressed and prepared to walk around.


    At night, it was very calm and nothing unusual. Bao Xingyu can only be attributed to his exhaustion of studying during the day, so there is an illusion.


    Zifeng is still in a dream, but the source of his body flowing like a river shows that he is different from the past. He is already the source of third-level fighters.


    The battle in the dream continued, but Zifeng did not face Bao Xingyu at this time. The sword was similar to the gun.


    In the dream, Bao Xingyu''s muskets are still fast and violent, but they can no longer be Zifeng.


    Improvements in the field not only bring an enhancement of the source, but also a deeper understanding of mobile. Now it is easy to achieve more subtle control of the body, such as many unused martial arts techniques.


    The battle in the dream is more intense. Bao Xingyu''s muskets are still fierce, but they are no longer cheap.


    Zifeng is still on the defensive, but he is as stable as Taishan, he cannot attack the sword circle of Tianjian.


    Gradually, the sword began to counterattack, and the cloud-like sword slowly expanded outward and penetrated into the muzzle like fire.


    It''s been a long time!


    In the beginning, "fire" and "cloud" are intertwined, and they become evenly matched. Gradually, as Zifeng became more and more adapted to the power of the source of the meridian at the third level, the sword began to occupy. Prevail.


    Li Tianshen stood in the yard, stood up and looked at the place where the sun rose. It is also the location of Tai O City.


    Blood cloud, war will begin!


    Humph!


    This Cui is not a bad thing, but unfortunately, I can''t touch him.


    However, he thought of Wu Dekui in the dungeon. After the man suffocated, he completely surrendered. He later said that he could not rely on his disgusting and disgusting Cui family.


    If he can''t kill him, he can''t make this person feel good. At that time, other people will naturally have trouble finding him.


    "At night, I should have set off. I have a few rains and they are also in the battle sequence. I can''t let my daughter lose anything."


    Li Tianshen looked at the time, his arms twitched, flew to the sky, and quickly disappeared into the sky.


    .


    When Li Dahe and Zhang Chaoran got up, Zifeng no longer lay on the bed. They are used to the perverted diligence of this guy, and they will definitely practice.


    Li Dahe blamed himself secretly. "Xiao Tian is so diligent and so hard, he must cheer for himself, but he can''t get further away."


    The fat man took a wash, thinking about what to eat for breakfast.


    For Zifeng, he didn''t make sense to catch up. Only worship,. Some people are better than ordinary people and can''t keep up with the chase. He comforted himself.


    In the corner of the university yard, a group of swords and light dances, silk screamed like clouds. Cui''s lack of simplicity sounded behind Huang Acai.


    "As long as it can cause great harm to the goshawk, there is nothing wrong with the death of the Manchurians. Please rest assured, do as I say, and I will guarantee your safety!"


    The voice was flat and deep in the cold of the bones, like a poisonous snake in a dark corner, making Huang Asa Khan sweat on his neck and his scalp numb.


    For a while, Huang Acai turned around, and the rear was empty. Cui Wuqiu didn''t know where to go.


    "Pooh!"


    He put in a lot of effort to stop the desire to vomit, just snorted in his heart, then turned and looked at the wall, and saw thousands of gray warriors standing in the open space in front of the door. The queue is neat and silent.


    Not much to say, Huang Asai waved his hand and used the source to denote two words "leave".


    The black door opened, and a group of wolves in gray clothes helped the disciples sneak out, then scattered around the city, and soon fell into the sea like raindrops and disappeared on the streets of Tai O. In the driveway.


    Huang Akai stared deeply at the bottom, watching the crowd flowing forward, scattered, disappearing in the streets and alleys, and couldn''t help thinking: These people don''t know how many people can survive, do it right or should implement Cui Dashao''s plan?


    He always felt that Cui Dashao was not too trustworthy, but he did not dare to violate Cui''s orders. He can only hope that Cui Dashao can truly fulfill his promise.


    If I can really go to Cui''s post after the event, even if I am abused by millions, it will be worth it.


    In the sky, Li Tianshen looked at the people of the first team in Tai O City, his eyes narrowing. "This is for street fighting. Hey, Choi is not enough."

 v16 Chapter 704： Calm and scary!

    This happens on the metal wall. A group of metal beams burst around. The arrows that fell on it were smashed and flew up. They fell on the wall and landed on the ground. Rebound.


    Zifeng and Bao Xingyu boarded the city wall almost at the same time. Goshawk disciples were also mounted on other walls, and the speed was not slower than them.


    Yi Tianjian cut a hand, holding a long knife in his hand. Then the sword was turned and pierced into the lower abdomen of another gray warrior.


    "Brother Bao, for us, it''s not just an enemy killed!"


    As Zi Feng spoke, he walked forward and leaned on the sword against the waist of the gray warrior. Suddenly, with a burst of strength, the two gray warriors rushed over at the same time.


    Bao Xingyu stabbed himself one by one, and then glanced around. The three wolves helped the disciples to fall down the city. Haha smiled and said: "Then you have to suffer, the long weapon in this scene dominates!"


    "Thanks no loss, the picture is very happy!"


    Zifeng got up by nature, and the sword turned around one day and gave two people a shattered belly. The speed of killing is not slower than Bao Xingyu.


    "Good, than! Good!"


    Bao Xingyu also stood out.


    Here, two slaughter gods killed Sifang, and the rest of the world is also good. The energetic goshawk and the disciples killed the team''s wall. In less than an hour, only the disciples of the goshawk cheered on the metal wall, and the celebration was not delayed for a long time. A few minutes later, these purple fighters began to travel to Tai O.


    Xia Qinghai waved his hand. "It''s none of your business. I didn''t find a way for this person to hide, and he is a sixth-level master. Don''t blame his hands."


    "Yuanli Liu? He is us����" Hu Yueer was shocked.


    "Yes, this person has been following the country of Zhu." Xia Qinghai mentioned this in his heart, and did not expect that the original prey was actually a hunter, and he and others were indeed ruled by life.


    "We are gone, there is nothing to do here, we go up, Wen Yuan can see if I can follow this person again."


    "As for the rock, I will use this crypt as his tomb. Our army will prepare for death."


    Five people flew out of the cellar. Xia Qinghai waved his sword and hit it. The earth and stone collapsed and buried the basement.


    To Xia Qinghai''s disappointment, Lu Wenyuan searched for a circle and found no trace of this person, as if disappearing out of thin air.


    The sky gradually darkened, and Xia Qinghai was disappointing. At this time, the earth and the stone-covered crypt suddenly made a "creak" sound, and a figure flew out.


    Facts have proved that Zifeng has been hiding in the basement, his body shape and breathing are covered by a magical array of mirrors until this moment.


    Zifeng, who escaped the basement, was in a good mood. At this time, the number of ID cards on his body has reached Zhang, enough to make himself and another person reach the standard of excellence. As long as you get an ID card, everyone can enter. The company''s Spark plan.


    And his ambush Xia Qinghai and others have gained again, it is blood red crystal.


    This crystal was dug out from the spring water of the Scarlet Fountain. It was called a blood crystal, and it was searched from a certain "memory" or active memory in his brain. I don''t know if it is. The role of a big nightmare.


    From that memory, it is understood that there will be blood crystals in the core of this "ten thousand corpses, phlegm and blood stasis", and this blood crystal has a great beneficial effect on the monk''s body, and Zifeng will naturally not let it go.


    After taking the photo of the backpack behind, Zifeng smiled with satisfaction, but the next moment, the smile on his face was stiff, and several characters appeared in the woods.


    "Friend, I met again."


    It was Xia Qinghai''s five people who walked out of the woods.


    I saw him sneer at the moment, looking at the handsome figure floating above the cave, heart: This kid really thinks he can easily fool himself, ha ha! After eating a long, smart one, I know this abominable guy has the ability to hide his body and breath, how can he not guard him.


    Oh, it seems I guessed it, I''m waiting for you.


    Zifeng was shocked, but soon returned to normal. It seems that this framework cannot be avoided.


    Xia Qinghai ridiculed the surroundings. Lu Wenyuan and a pair of scorpions and scorpions stared at Zifeng, and said: "Child, are you ready to die!" "Child, are you ready to die?" Lu Wenyuan was very angry.


    "With you?" Zi Feng snorted.


    Lu Wenyuan suddenly became angry. He is very proud. He was shocked by another person as a hostage. Now, the child is making such a contemptuous expression. He suddenly felt depressed.


    Raising one hand, the short knife held in his left hand pointed at Zifeng, murderous.


    "Wen Yuan is not impulsive, this guy is urging you."


    Xia Qinghai stretched out his hand and stood in front of him. He also said to Hu Yueer''s younger brother and Huang Yiming: "You are all fighting for me. I must personally squat under my hands."


    After that, I did not wait for the four of them to respond. An arrow rushed forward.


    I can take you away without a sword!


    Zhang Xiaotian was blocked by Xia Qinghai, but he showed no timid intentions. With his current strength, he can walk into this secret. Even if he met Xia Qinghai, he would not feel that he would be caught in the wind. The opponent''s hand is still relying on himself.


    However, he didn''t know that Xia Qinghai not only mastered the sword technique, but also practiced a kind of boxing technique, but few people have disclosed it, and few people know.


    With Xia Qinghai''s movement, a white jade-like fist rushed towards Zifeng''s head. Zifeng''s strengthening aura made Zhang Datian''s iron bones exercised by the big dream and some weak skin. numb.


    The fist has not yet appeared, and the momentum is already embarrassing.


    Suddenly, the wind broke out in the silent night, and time flew away from the sand. The black tornado is formed by air on all sides, flying in Zifeng''s body.


    At the same time, Xia Qinghai''s left hand seal is called a sword, from top to bottom.


    Surrounded by tornadoes on all sides, the upper and lower swords and fists were attacked, Zi Feng seemed to hide.


    Several people in Lu Wenyuan were very excited.


    Can''t hide?


    Zifeng smiled.


    But why should I hide?


    The source of his body ran quickly, a sharp sword in his hand made a loud noise, and a series of broken lightning appeared on the sword, which was dazzling.


    At the same time, he grabbed his left hand and five fingers like a goshawk tracking his claws, and pinched his fist.


    It is the eagle claw method of the "eagle snake" that has just been implemented.

 v16 Chapter 705： You are a monster!

    At the same time, his right-handed sword also began to move, drew a circle in the air, noisy, and the light suddenly passed on.


    Xia Qinghai''s **** sword was like a thunderbolt swamp, and its downward trend became slower and slower until it stagnated.


    The mysterious source of this sixth-level army is so powerful, especially its physical strength, it is definitely the leader of the fighters of the same level I have seen!


    Luo Tian is moving.


    His own power is known for his great power. He just takes a leisurely rest in the training field of this boxing method, but such a punch can easily be caught by the other party.


    Zifeng said that he didn''t look so relaxed on the surface. He only felt that his left hand was painfully bent from the five fingers to the wrist. The opponent''s boxing seemed to break through his shackles and rose to the sky. The fact has happened.


    Although Xia Qinghai was surprised by the opponent''s strength, he was still full of confidence in himself, and his own broken mountain fist was not so simple.


    He just heard a bang from his body, and then the soles of his feet swelled up like waves. He followed the bones of the skeleton to get up. When he came into his hands, it was like a huge wave, it could clean everything.


    Zifeng''s eagle claws couldn''t resist, and he was shrinking every inch. The whole person with him was also retreating, and the thunderous swamp caused by the right-hand sword was broken.


    The sword in Xia Qinghai''s right hand also changed. The sword has drawn a circle, no, or more like a big grinding disc.


    I saw the grinding disc began to slowly turn, the upper and lower discs, the vitality of the upper half, and the deadly forest below, Zifeng felt his scalp numb, and the thunder of sword energy was almost instantly shattered.


    "This is good!"


    Lu Wenyuan, who was watching the battle, shouted. He is the hardest in martial arts. He played the most with Xia Qinghai. He only felt that Old Xia''s sword had escaped the barriers of life and death, the yin and yang of life and death, the yin and yang triad, and He Benhe.


    This Xia Qinghai is innocent and famous, it is amazing!


    Zifeng praised in his heart and retreated decisively. The long sword in his hand flashed with blue light, and a lotus flower bloomed.


    Qinglian Sword Song.


    At the same time, his left wrist was erected, and his five fingers were brought together into a snake kiss. The whole arm was like a boneless, dexterously bypassing the opponent''s magnificent fist and smashing into the opponent''s arm.


    The rotation of the lotus is extinguished in the grinding disc. Although it cannot prevent it from moving forward, it also prevents resistance.


    The chisel in the left hand is actually correct. This is where the old and new powers of the opponent are transferred. This is a fleeting opportunity that fully reflects Zifeng''s precise vision and subtle manipulation of this move.


    Xia Qinghai broke out suddenly, his left fist quickly recovered, avoiding the opponent''s gouge, and then hammered again violently.


    Prosperity!


    The fist was like a river, and many heavy breaths gathered in front of the fist, squeezed and shook in the empty space; the fist seemed to drop from the sky, majestic, as if it was on a mountain in front of it. It broke with a punch!


    Zifeng''s face became dignified for the first time. I didn''t expect the opponent''s boxing method to be so powerful. He couldn''t stop this punch, so he could only continue to retreat.


    Although he has been upgraded to the sixth level of source power, there are still some gaps compared with these senior sixth level masters. Sure enough, high-level fighters are different from low-level fighters. After truly reaching the source of the six levels, he found that he wanted to fight in the past, relying on exquisite craftsmanship.


    The source level can be said to be only the "yes" of the advanced fighters. It was five levels in the past, but how much power it increased, how much mental power it increased, and how much physical power it increased. But there was no imagination. a lot of.


    Of course, this "kan" is not so good, and many people will not be able to overcome it in their lifetime. The sources of the six levels are different. This is a real combination of qualitative and quantitative changes. It should be said that this is a real high-level fighter!


    Zifeng retreated, and the boxing on the opposite side got heavier and heavier. Even more terrifying is the "giant grinding disc" made by the sword. No matter how his power changes, he will be crushed when he enters. In particular, the meaning of life and death actually began to gradually affect his heart, making him seem to smell death. Even if he tried his best to keep his thoughts, calm and unwavering, he couldn''t help trembling and no longer feel it. If you die, it will die!


    brush!


    Sword light suddenly appeared between heaven and earth.


    brush!


    There is sword light in the sky and the earth. There is a huge power in the sword light, the green lotus undulates, the electric lights flicker, and the clouds linger. They are messy and unified. Obviously they have different rules and potentials. They can be in this sword light, but it seems so perfect, just like the world���� It''s all-encompassing.


    The fist was broken, the disc was broken, Xia Qinghai flew back, and Lu Wenyuan changed color.


    The sword light disappeared, Xia Qinghai had already retreated to Lu Wenyuan''s four people, and Zi Feng did not have a trace of red flying.


    "Summer boss, still can''t chase?"


    Lu Wenyuan asked.


    Xia Qinghai shook his head. "Because of this person''s concealment method, because we missed this opportunity, I am worried that it will be difficult to catch him again. Forget it, the lost ID will be taken from others."


    When I spoke, my heart was still shocked by the opponent''s sword. Such a sword is great and terrible. The sword that rules everything is unheard of. I don''t know what it is.


    .


    Among the dense woods, a huge body is running away.


    Upon closer inspection, I saw this fat man full of fear. The fat on his body was trembling during the violent running. He was covered with sweat and dust, as well as the marks of branches and bruises. You can see how he escaped.


    Fatty is day and night.


    Damn, how could this woman''s power be so terrible? Her illusion is true!


    There is also an obese man controlled by her, apparently just a source of secondary rubbish, but it has become so difficult, plus Bao and her own surname, I used the "angel stick" and it has not even been beaten. Even the angel''s staff were destroyed by the **** "Wa".


    "Crazy, it may be a big loss this time!"


    During the day, my heart was full of anger, regret and grievance, and some sinister light flashed through my eyes.


    "No, I can''t get anything. You don''t want to swallow it safely. I want the news of the wood''s origin to disappear. When you see it, you won''t be a public target!"


    During the day, I quickly discovered a poison meter that would hurt people. This fat guy seems to have a bad stomach.

 v16 Chapter 706： Spike

    The big fat man escaped while smashing the bad water. On the other side, by a small pool a few kilometers a day, another fat man was sitting cross-legged. He stood beside him. Bao Xingyu was a rifle. Alert state. Snapped!


    The cunning jade hand patted Zhang Chaoran''s head, swearing: "Stupid, don''t go away, concentrate."


    "You are standing next to me, I can''t concentrate!" said the fat man.


    The faint scent continued to penetrate into his nose, shocking Zhang Chaoran, his thoughts always appeared in his mind, unable to settle his heart.


    Snapped!


    This is a slap in the face.


    He was very angry at the fat man��s expression. He said, "What are you thinking, do you want to move on?"


    Zhang Chaoran''s dissatisfaction opened his eyes and looked at him: "I said Wa. Senior, you, can you stand farther?"


    "You are stupid, I am far away, who will help you through the hole? I didn''t expect you to get fat, you have a lot of ideas!"


    It''s like smiling and laughing. She just wandered around in this fat man''s mind. Only then did she know why the child could not keep up with her heart. I didn''t expect it to be because of myself!


    Oh, the past few years seem to have not taken away my charm!


    My heart is angry and happy.


    Snapped!


    It was a slap in the face. The fat man was crying, but this time it was not a simple beat. A cool immersion in Zhang Chaoran''s head, suddenly his thoughts disappeared, and his mind settled down.


    A quarter of an hour, an hour, two hours. A bean-sized sweat leaked from the fat man''s forehead, and his breathing became louder and louder, as if he was pulling a bellows.


    Bao Xingyu sneaked up so that in the event of an accident, he could help the fat man, while he was sitting by the pool, hugging the group of people, watching the distant sunset, not knowing what to think.


    Suddenly, Zhang Chaoran''s eyes slammed, and a strong smell came up on his body. Then he stood up with a slap in the air.


    so comfy!


    He gave birth to a big waist, then he squeezed and the air rang.


    I am too strong!


    It smells so bad!


    Bao Xingyu''s nose receded, and his eyes were smiling, obviously happy with Zhang Chaoran.


    Hey!


    I don''t know when I came to Zhang Chaoran''s side, flew up and kicked it into the water, and then said: "What is this, don''t wash it quickly, it smells!"


    .


    Zifeng raised a row of magic mirrors. It seems that Xia Haihai really left this summer.


    He gingerly returned to the basement location and circled the neighborhood a few times. After confirming that no one was there, the sword light flashed across the ground and plunged into the basement.


    What is he going to do?


    I saw that he didn''t stop on the second floor of the basement, and then walked to the corpse that had been cut into several pieces to determine the number of the body. For a long time, it was motionless.


    He was not in a daze, but looking for a kind of "memory" in his mind.


    Blood pill?


    Can this corpse really extract this thing?


    Zifeng read the content of the corpse king in his memory, and was surprised and happy. Then he reached into the blood of the sputum and fumbled for a while. He gritted his teeth and said: "Catch him, try it, knowing that the blood crystal is white." He spliced ??the corpse together according to the method in his memory, then put the blood crystal on the lower abdomen of the corpse king, and used the source thread. Entangled them, then grabbed the corpse and walked towards the pit.


    Go to the spring position of the blood fountain and stuff the corpse into it.


    The formation of refined blood pills has been completed. Now it only needs to wait three hours. Zifeng wandered aimlessly in the cave.


    Huh?


    Suddenly, his expression changed, and his eyes were attracted by a painting in the corner of the cave''s stone wall. This picture is more suitable as a graffiti. This is an eye pattern, only the size of the palm of the hand, completely using unknown gray paint. It''s painted, and you can''t find it without looking carefully.


    Who would draw such eyes here?


    Zifeng believes that because of boredom, no one will smear it. This place is the focus of this local sect. Who would do graffiti in such a place.


    This eye gave him a very strange feeling.


    This kind of eye-shaped graffiti brings a very strange feeling to Zifeng. No matter which direction he went, he seemed to be staring at him.


    Is this a rune?


    Zifeng guessed it.


    Then I transferred the memory of the rune matrix method in my mind, and quickly browsed it.


    Hey, really?


    Zifeng, a hi, immediately swallowed the memory of the eye-patterned rune and entered his own consciousness, which made it easier for him to understand.


    .Space seal. Birthplace. Feigned death.


    Something in the memory made Zhang Xiaotian look at the fog in the middle of the house, only knowing that this eye is a complicated seal pattern.


    The reason for its complexity is that each of its strokes is actually composed of countless small runes, and this "eye" looks small and simple, but actually contains tens of millions of runes. Inside.


    Seal the soul?


    This is the role of the eye-shaped rune in memory, and the method of breaking the rune is clearly recorded in the memory.


    Do you want to open it?


    Zifeng fell into meditation. If the soul of an "old ghost" is really sealed inside, he will not be defeated by him.


    At this moment, he connected everything in this cave. There are some faint guesses in him. The seal in this eye should be the soul gate of this ancient ancestor. The reason is not traced back to-it is almost dead, not wanting to die. Wang should be the body he prepared for himself, but unfortunately, Xia Qinghai did not completely destroy these achievements.


    If this sealed soul comes out and finds that his prepared body is damaged, what should I do if I put my body under the anger of anger?


    This is not impossible.


    Even if you have strong mental power, there is no need to take such risks.


    Of course, if this soul can sit down and speak calmly, then Zifeng will naturally benefit a lot. After all, according to his guess, no one is more familiar with this secret than the soul of this seal.


    At that time, where there were treasures, where there were dangers, and where there were transmission arrays. It is not yet clear.


    Weighing the pros and cons, Zifeng still decides on safety. With his current strength, even if he does not take risks, he can complete the test with excellent results. This is just to gain some benefits, but the same life is better. "What is it!" Unfortunately, Zifeng didn''t find it, or he couldn''t find the level of rune method he knew now. There is a thin crack in the corner of the eye diagram that is difficult to distinguish.

 v16 Chapter 707： best gift

    This crack was caused by random blows before the corpse died. It did not attract anyone''s attention at the time, and it was a violent attack only when it died.


    It seems that this blow may not be unintentional, but deliberate.


    Three hours passed quickly, and the red blood in the body gradually disappeared. Zifeng''s heart jumped, walked into the spring, and stretched down.


    When he jumped up, the cracks in the corners of his eyes that were thinner than his hair began to become thicker, and quickly spread to the entire eye pattern, and more subtle cracks began to spread to the sides. Open.


    Zifeng stretched out his hand. There are no traces of the corpse king and blood crystals in spring, but his palm is not just longan medicine.


    When the herb was just pulled out, a strand of silk came out of it. The fragrance is light but timeless. Zifeng just smelled it slightly, making him breathless, as if he had taken it away and gained new life, even his body. The source power is also weakly affected, and it involuntarily wants to start running.


    "Great effectiveness!"


    Zifeng''s face suddenly changed color, and a faint fragrance exuded from his face. It is so unusual, what kind of spiritual effect should it have?


    This Zhang Tian completely believes in the narrative of the miraculous effect of the blood-stained pill he saw in his memory.


    The scent is getting stronger and stronger, the old taste is not scattered, the new taste is very good, the atmosphere is rich, there are thousands of different scents, all kinds of attractive and unique flavors.


    Like a girl��s body aroma, like sweet fruit, like a flower aroma, just the fragrance of grass, if the wine is full-bodied.


    There are a thousand years of rosin in the world, and it smells ten miles, and the fragrance is more than a hundred miles. There are various cherished beauty and hundreds of flavors. How can they be compared step by step, and the scent is different.


    The stronger the smell, the more uncertain Zifeng''s face is. The first is suspicious, then ecstasy, and then it condenses into endless desires, and finally becomes a dignified company.


    This **** quality is definitely the highest, and it is no exaggeration to say that it is an unparalleled treasure!


    Because of this step, it became a corpse of a blood corpse, and countless legions of corpses. If these are not, it is impossible to improve this blood quality.


    He swallowed the blood pill into his stomach without hesitation.


    This blood pill was swallowed into the abdomen and immediately changed. In the process of change, the aroma first turned to the extreme, and then changed from heavy to light, as if all the essence had shrunk to the extreme, the entire surface of the medicine flowed radiantly, the silk halo began to appear outward, and the herb became a thin strip that fell into the abdomen Warm stream.


    rumble!


    There seemed to be a long and long thunder in the sea, and then the sea of ??consciousness suddenly expanded and then soared. The bright and colorful brilliance outside of Zifeng''s own consciousness, the part that melted and melted, did not disappear, but was truly integrated into Zifeng''s consciousness. There are also some star-like memories, which are also selectively swallowed by Zifeng, useless rejection, useful stays, especially the "memory" of the rune matrix method, which is accepted by the human brain. exist.


    Hua Xue Dan-Feel the essence of blood and the power of death, and then lead to Dan with infinite resentment. After taking it, the army can increase knowledge, strengthen the connection between body and spirit, and increase physical strength. Affinity reduces the bottleneck in military practice, which is a rare treasure.


    The most important thing is that this effect is not temporary, but continuous. After taking this strange drug, Zifeng''s mental power will have a growth process in the past ten years. Especially in his special circumstances, I am worried that the growth of mental energy is not a decimal, and in the past ten years, the bottlenecks encountered in his practice will be very few, which will be a process of rapid progress.


    For Hua Xuedan, the most important thing for Zhang Xiaotian at this time is that it can deepen the connection between physical and mental power. This can speed up his understanding of Ge Huaikui''s spirit in the sea, as well as the fusion of self-confidence memory and self-awareness.


    Just like now, he swallowed a bit of memory, turned his knowledge into his own knowledge, and eliminated all kinds of "world views" that had been formed, and he was shocked by his spiritual world.


    After a while, the image of this eye became blurred, and the strong wind had quietly flew out.


    A lingering in the air, the wind and silent wind blew to the knees, and the purple wind flew up, and after circling his top door, he fell.


    The medicinal functions of Huaxuedan continue to spread. Zifeng''s conscious self-improvement also consumes the useful memory of the Sea of ??Consciousness. At the same time, this swallowing will make his consciousness more powerful.


    Suddenly, a black mist appeared in the sea of ??consciousness. Zifeng''s self-consciousness was accidentally touched. The still black mist suddenly rolled up, choosing people like a terrible beast.


    What the hell?


    Zifeng felt something was wrong. I retreated quickly, then took a conscious sip: "Who are you?"


    A hand stretched out from the black mist, white as a crown jade, and then a figure dressed in ancient times, a white jade hand came out.


    This is a very handsome middle-aged man. Although it is only a conscious form, standing in the air, it is such a very random stop, with an aura of no anger.


    A pair of abyss scorpions fixedly looked at Zifeng''s self-consciousness. After watching for a while, he suddenly said: "Your boy''s sea of ??consciousness is really chaotic, with too many memories, the master''s mental power. You are not afraid of becoming a lunatic."


    "Who are you?"


    Zifeng''s thoughts rushed up and became his own. He was surprised and angry, and even looked at the character in horror and asked.


    No wonder he panicked, no matter who suddenly became conscious, I was worried that it would not be calm. "Well, this looks good, and I am strong enough to be my body."


    The middle-aged man''s ideology did not answer Zi Feng''s question, but looked at him from his gaze, which showed a more satisfying expression.


    Zifeng breathed a sigh of relief, didn''t he?


    "Are you the soul of the seal in that eye?"


    He directly asked his inner doubts.


    "Yes!"


    The man puts his hands on his head, his style stands out. Zifeng''s appearance is slightly inferior, but his temperament is far from this person.


    Zifeng''s ideology was broken by one blow, and some of Ge Huaikui''s psychological support was useless.


    However, it quickly condensed. Although some consciousness was lost, this did not affect Zifeng''s fighting will. Now that his mental power is "filled" with blood, he can still afford it.

 v16 Chapter 708： An amazing idea

    Once he saw this number, he immediately rushed to the other side.


    The long sword unfolded, shrouded in the mist like a cloud, the sword was bright and bright, and the hidden murder was really embarrassing for Yun Xiaming.


    With the appearance of this sword, the air was filled with mist, showing the colorful brilliance and the surrounding stars, smashed into colorful colors, and every heavy expansion was like a sword.


    "This sword is still a bit like!" The middle-aged man poked his right finger, and the sword stone broke through the sky, which was a different feeling. He broke into Zifeng''s sword with a feeling of breaking through clouds and fog.


    The two obviously made the same sword, but they gave a completely different feeling.


    Dangdang''s voice continued, and the middle-aged man''s majestic sword pierced many fakes and collided with the killing and the long sword.


    Zifeng''s position is wild, brilliant and brilliant colors flood into his own consciousness. Under the pressure of other swords, he gradually merged into his self-consciousness, and then did not split each other.


    And his sword, like a poem, a move, unfolds, takes a half step back, and fights against the middle-aged.


    "Oh, fun! Will this use me to make a whetstone to hone my sword skills, and at the same time use the external pressure I bring to accelerate the integration of these different types of mental power?"


    "Is a shrewd abacus very shrewd?"


    At this moment, Zifeng couldn''t stand the foreign body in consciousness. He only focuses on feelings and feels the essence of other swords to attack his own jade.


    The rare color of the middle-aged man revealed the color he recognized, and he became more and more satisfied with this body. He inevitably has to carry such a powerful body.


    If he is thinking, his right hand and five fingers suddenly change, the sword is arrogant, sometimes arrogant, sometimes old, sometimes fierce, sometimes smart, and Zifeng seems to be equal.


    But this seems to be the case!


    I saw him suddenly point out in the complex, sending out a kind of ethereal, invisible, incomprehensible, unaware of the traces of the sword, and the previous Chaos Sword seemed to be completely different.


    The image of a middle-aged man in Zifeng''s "eyes" seems to be here, because it is difficult to measure from a distance.


    Hey!


    As expected, Zifeng''s "body" collapsed again and appeared behind the middle-aged man the next moment. I saw his left hand standing in front of his chest, right hand sword fluttering, if there is no power, the cloud is moving.


    This imaginary sword diving, smashed in half, suddenly changed, from "clouds of misty sword art" to "strong cow magic knife method", bursting out just fierce and pure power, hissing at the invisible sword The ringing suddenly dissipated.


    The middle-aged man floated and retired, his mouth continued: "Yes, yes, this sword has become a little more interesting."


    The change of Zifeng''s sword already has some meanings of mustard, and the hidden power is hidden. As long as the range of the sword can be affected, it will not weaken its power due to distance, and the conversion between the two powers will be reversed. This is the "real" power, a powerful way to adapt to the "virtual" trend of Yun Xiaojian!


    After two compliments from the middle-aged man, he started shaking his head again. "Unfortunately, what you learned is too complicated. Although the conversion between the two swords is very good, they are not perfect. Today, you will see, see, practice. What exactly is the appearance of a cloud? !"


    In the speech, the middle-aged man has a spin, his posture is chic and elegant, his right hand is five fingers, or invisible, or invisible, or pure simplicity, or fatal, the sword is separated from the sword, or tangled, with him. The body of the body unfolded, as if floating in water, floating in the void, like a cloud, drifting with the wind.


    Snapped!


    A sword energy hit Zifeng''s chest, and then a series of screams sounded, countless swords of different shapes hit Zifeng, and the newly concentrated figure exploded again.


    brush!


    This number is fluctuating, and reuniting directly in the same place this time is a sword.


    This sword has changed before and is very pure. It only needs one word "fast" and one word "force". However, the movement change seems simple, but it can always cover the surrounding area and combat the weakness of middle-aged men''s swordsmanship. It seems that wisdom is available, and any defect is difficult to overcome. Even the swordsmanship of the other party that is confused with the line of sight is like a dream bubble that dissipates directly.


    The mind is limited, the truth is broken!


    Break the air!


    This is the combination of Zifeng''s method of breaking qi and swordsmanship. In this conscious world, this technique is "magnified" and magnified many times, and the capture of blemishes is more acute and transparent.


    "Somewhat interesting!"


    Although the middle-aged man is praised, his face is full of arrogance, and the use of the other''s spiritual power is also effective in this sea of ??consciousness. After all, this is the opponent''s home.


    However, if in the real world, by using one''s own spiritual power to cover up the other''s spirit, it is impossible for children to peek through their own tricks.


    He took a step back, then just turned sideways, and Jian Qi slipped over. He didn''t do it this time. Instead, he "squirted" a sword from his mouth, stirring and shaking. The remaining power and white mist like Huayun Hidden Dragon rushed towards the "Purple Wind"!


    boom!


    The consciousness in the sea is like changing the sky, lightning thunders, thunder is in the air, the sword is tuned, more torrential rain is falling, and the lightning to it seems to be falling. mad!


    Zifeng breathed a sigh of relief, and the sword rolled down. This seemed to be a wave of tides, it screamed, and the middle-aged man''s sword "sprayed" directly and hit it.


    boom!


    What is this place?


    The seven people who were swallowed underground by this pattern only had a few hours of breathing time. They came to another cave, and they remained alert to the source.


    However, except for the meter-wide area controlled by the faction, all other places were filled with black gas, which made it impossible for people to see the cave.


    it is good?


    Xia Qinghai looked at his left side suspiciously. Except for Hu Peng and Hu Yue''er''s younger brother, there is nothing unusual.


    "Is this wrong? I just think a faint breath flashes by?"


    "What''s wrong, Xia Laoda?" Hu Yueer was very sensitive. He knew Xia Qinghai''s abnormality.


    "Nothing, maybe I''m too nervous." Xia Qinghai shook his head.


    Hu Peng heard that he could not rely on his sister, but he was afraid but wanted to protect his sister.

 v16 Chapter 709： problem

    The gods of Xia Qinghai swept the open space in front of Hu Yue brothers and sisters, and they still didn''t need to check.


    It seems I am too nervous!


    Xia Qinghai relaxed, Zi Feng was very nervous and was about to reveal the filling.


    Suddenly he was swallowed by the pattern. Due to the conflict of the array rules, the hidden array method he used to make with the magic mirror suddenly became unstable, and a trace of breath leaked out. I didn''t expect Xia Qinghai to feel it.


    Fortunately, my reaction was fast enough and immediately restored the stability of the magic mirror, which escaped Xia Qinghai''s search.


    Sure enough, the elites cultivated by these three companies are not so good. Regardless of the blue sky, Li Tianyuan is still this Xia Qinghai!


    Strong suffocation!


    Xia Qinghai focused on the black air around him and couldn''t help being amazed. For those who practice martial arts, this place can be said to be a sacred place.


    I was thinking that the black gas that seemed to be still around suddenly rushed over and began to gather in the same direction.


    After only a moment of work, the black gas that initially filled the cave completely contracted and gathered on a deep pit not far from them seven or eight feet deep, forming a huge black scorpion.


    Everyone stared into their eyes and found that there was a black scorpion that had fallen into a pit. Because the line of sight is blocked, everyone can''t see the situation of the pit, and don''t know what it is.


    "You stay here."


    Xia Qinghai moved to another place, but he moved his body into a deep pit.


    "Summer and old!" "Be careful!"


    Everyone and Xia Qinghai have been together for a long time to understand the temperament and habits of their boss. At this time, it is not the time to talk about loyalty. If you don''t listen to the orders of the summer boss, you have to eat and fall, so everyone is waiting honestly.


    Doing nothing all the way, moving to the deep pit, Xia Qinghai calmed down, lowered his head, suddenly out of breath.


    Corpses, countless corpses almost filled the pit.


    In the black upper scorpion, the falling black gas was inserted into the corpse below, and a burst of turbulent water sounded from above it. "Yimong, come here soon." Xia Qinghai rushed over and waved.


    Huang Yiming soon came to the deep pit and looked down. His face was also shocked.


    "A million corpses!"


    Xia Qinghai was surprised to find that Huang Yiming''s voice had been silent and calm, a little trembling.


    "A thousand corpses? Can Yiming actually be so rude. Is there any unpredictable power?"


    Just as Xia Qinghai thought, Huang Yiming''s exclamation suddenly sounded. "Summer boss, retreat!"


    The black scorpion above did not know when it rolled up like boiling water, and then receded like a tide, revealing a three-foot-tall black humanoid creature.


    The creature was covered with black oily mucus and continued to drip, as did the face. The facial features are completely obscured, I don''t know what it is.


    Xia Qinghai and Huang Yiming went back together. Huang Yiming looked a little horrified and shouted: "This is the king of corpses. Everyone should be careful not to have physical contact with it. The mucus on his body is poisonous!"


    "The mucus on his body is poisonous!" Huang Yiming shouted.


    At this time, the corpse king floating above the pit suddenly moved. This is just a wobbly body, crossing Xia Qinghai and Huang Yiming, to Lu Wenyuan, who lives in the same place. The arm was raised, and the mucus dripped. Point your finger from below.


    "puff".


    An invisible wind blew in Lu Wenyuan, and it was so fast that he didn''t even think of it.


    A good Lu Wenyuan, the name of an innocent elite warrior, his body''s reaction has surpassed his thoughts, he just subconsciously slammed his head, and the wind rubbed his ears with mucus and flashed under the ground.


    You can immediately see deep holes like fingers.


    Very close!


    Almost hit by the venom.


    Then it was angry, he was as hot as a fire, but even if he was a knife, he was not a temper that beat his hand.


    The knife became a knife, it was smashed to the extreme, the blade flew, the lights flickered, charming eyes and ears.


    But the corpse king above was blocked by mucus, so how did he care about what "fascinating eyes and ears" are.


    I saw his right hand lifted high, suddenly clenched his fist, shaking, as if it had been turned into mass, and the black slime turned into the same raindrops, like a series of attacks.


    Hu Yueer snorted, rubbed her hands, wrinkled, turned into two extremely strong thorns, mucus slipped from her body and couldn''t be touched.


    When Hu Peng saw his sister''s hand, he did not hesitate to open the gourd stopper and shook it gently. The space suddenly screamed, and a large group of golden armor evacuated from the gourd mouth, and thick fog gathered on him. before. The sound of the wings of the sky became the only sound between heaven and earth.


    Then, using Hu Peng''s fingers, the golden armored ant was pulled into a golden tornado and flew away.


    Hey!


    Hu Yue''er''s two eyebrows plunged into the corpse''s chest and lower abdomen, but they felt like flesh and blood. Instead, they felt trapped in the slime.


    The corpse turned around and hugged Hu Yue who was hanging on it. Although he couldn''t see its facial features, Hu Yueer was sure that the corpse was looking at her now. There was some hair in my heart, Hu Yue''er''s hand burst out, and I wanted to pull out my eyebrows from the corpse. Unexpectedly, these eyebrows are like muddy feet, so she can''t move her muscles.


    Hu Yueer was shocked, and he let go of his frown without hesitation, but at this time the huge fist of the corpse was also smashed, and the hurricane was thick.


    "Lu Ge is very good," Hu Peng exclaimed loudly.


    Hu Yueer flew up, stirring the source, flying her long hair, a pair of butterfly-like filaments, hit a wave of electric waves, and hit the corpse king from all directions.


    "well done!"


    Huang Yiming''s mouth is silent, but his heart is also admired for Lu Wenyuan''s illusory changes. Unexpectedly, he turned his head and found that Xia Qing''s sea surface was sinking, and his figure continued to accelerate.


    "Is this. Lu Wenyuan dangerous?" Huang Yiming was shocked.


    Sure enough, the situation ahead suddenly changed. The smile on Lu Wenyuan''s face believed that the victory had not faded, and people had fallen into an extremely dangerous situation.


    When time moved forward for a while, Lu Wenyuan''s short knife smashed into the corpse, and most of the corpse''s power seemed to be dealing with his long knife as a virtual action ahead.

 v16 Chapter 710： I dont sign

    He still had a future. The short knife opened the mucus, and then was blocked by a layer of toughness. Lu Wenyuan Daxi-touched the dermis of this smelly body, suddenly the source of the knife grip broke and suddenly came out, the short knife was slightly blocked and then keep going.


    But at this time, he heard Hu Yueer''s sigh from the right.


    "Hurry up and hide!"


    "hide?"


    "Hidden what? Who do you hide?"


    Although his mind is very confused, Lu Wenyuan believes that Hu Yueer will never hurt herself. He gave up the short knife, continued to deepen the "body" movement of the corpse, closed the knife violently, and then flashed to the right.


    Why go to the right?


    Because Hu Yueer is in that direction, if it is really dangerous, he can also grasp it.


    Lu Wenyuan''s brain cannot be said to be unhappy, but unfortunately, the body moves faster than him.


    brush!


    His right arm swept across the black paint quietly, and his entire arm was broken with a short knife in his hand.


    Fortunately, he chose to trust Hu Yueer, otherwise he would not break an arm, but ended the black light.


    After Wu Guang cut off Lu Wenyuan''s arm, he stood in the air and showed his real body. He was actually looking at a fat man who was only three or four years old.


    This fat is tender in size, with clear eyebrows, and baby fat is very cute. People can''t help touching it first, pinching it, except for dark-skinned, normal children. It''s no different.


    I can see the black moon where the black boy was born, but he does not have any "touch" and "very cute" thoughts.


    Hey, with a screaming sound, the black long knife smashed out, the knife shone a little, no tricks, and then quickly spread, countless changes appeared, the knife tilted and was unstoppable. The black knives cover the air, crisscross, and powerful.


    not good!


    Lu Wenyuan''s body shape is tough, his body banged in the air, and then the knife in his hand also waved, not blocking, but attacking and attacking.


    Kill you!


    Lu Wenyuan''s eyes are red.


    If the knife of the corpse is described as an infinite ocean, then Lu Wenyuan''s knife is the dragon in the sea.


    If you are in a hurry, then you can''t stand me.


    The sharp knife light rolled in the black sea of ??knives, rushing across the river like a dragon.


    Lu Wenyuan''s wrist moved slightly, and the short knife was picked out. The knife in the black air was bright and bright, illuminating the whole world.


    The knife is round, spinning like the wind, like the emptiness of the sky, containing everything.


    Lu Wenyuan''s knife is slightly rounder than before, but its power is a bit weak, but in fact its power is increasing a lot.


    He made progress in battle, not the source of power, but the understanding and application of one of the swords.


    With the attack of yang, yin and yang and yin and yang flow, and endless life.


    The corpse king''s knife was thrown into Lu Wenyuan''s knife uncontrollably, and the moth was smashed.


    His knife also ran out of his source. When the last knife of the corpse disappeared, Lu Wenyuan''s knife was also broken, and his whole person fell from the air gently, but his mouth was smiling.


    Because Boss Xia has arrived!


    A series of battles just said it was too late, but it was almost fast. It almost happened between electric and flint. Before Xia Qinghai summer, the rock had been killed.


    Xia Qinghai is very angry!


    kill!


    He screamed, there was a sword light on his belt, it was a soft sword!


    At the moment the sword gushes, it rises like a tide, rolling in momentum and pushing towards the corpse king in front.


    The expressionless face on the corpse showed a sneer, indicating that this was not a ruthless thing, and then there were countless black lights, the body engulfed the undulating golden armor, and no one ran. Take off.


    Xia Qinghai didn''t know anyone was watching their struggle with the dead body.


    At this moment, Xia Qinghai, in their eyes, only the corpse-killed their brother, the corpse.


    "Kill my companion and die!"


    This is Xia Qinghai''s only belief at the moment.


    Because of this belief, his sword is also stronger!


    No, not only the sword, but also the heart.


    Your corpse king''s methods are indeed constantly changing, which is similar to an unstoppable weapon formed by condensed slime.


    However, Xia Qinghai''s spiritual access quickly found the key.


    This sword, regardless of ignoring it, hit the root.


    Everyone, including the corpse king, can feel that before his axe hits Xia Qinghai, his wrist will be cut off by the tip of the sword.


    What was the purpose of this axe at that time!


    He took the initiative and narrowed his right hand. The giant axe instantly deformed and turned into a black shield.


    Hey-hey!


    There was a crackling sound, and the tip of the sword was on the shield.


    The reaction was too fast, Xia Qinghai''s pupils shrank, and the war became more intense. His aura rose, his robe screamed fiercely, and the charm in his eyes had faded and turned into a sharp electric light.


    After the sword was blocked, Xia Qinghai did not stop, the fish flew in the air, and the figure slid to the right.


    As the axe had broken, the forbidden air naturally returned to normal.


    The long sword in his hand turned over and drew a half arc. With the bright spring and endless vitality, he enveloped the corpse king opposite.


    Everyone watching the battle below is affected by this sword. Together with Jianguang, everyone felt warm and warm, as if bathed in spring, they couldn''t raise their heads.


    Zifeng hiding in the magic mirror is no exception. His evaluation of Xia Qinghai has been upgraded to a higher level. This person still uses it by his own actions!


    However, Zifeng believes that this big nightmare of cheating will soon catch up with each other.


    After all, it has now become the source of the sixth-level army, and the vigilant Zifeng quickly eliminated the influence of this silky thought and focused on the battle again.


    A bright and lively smell like everything in spring, like a lover, seemed to be enveloped on the corpse.


    The Corpse King is as innocent as a dark child. Deeply feel the beauty, hidden cruel murder.


    His arm slammed back and he flew out.


    At the same time, his right hand waved lightly, and the black shield in his hand turned into a black mesh, which was covered by a bright, spring-like life.


    When the two smashed together, a harsh sound rang, and the spring and black net were also wiped out.


    At this time, a group of **** days condensed on the place where the black net collapsed, slowly rising upwards.


    With the rise of this black sun, the cold, cold and cold black light slowly stretched forward with an irreversible trend.

 v16 Chapter 711： capture

    The speed is not fast, but it cannot be avoided.


    This is the general trend, just like the rules between heaven and earth, the rising sun and moon, the tide is rising.


    Opposite Xia Qinghai''s eyes, I was surprised that the corpse king became more and more powerful. Its power seems to develop rapidly over time.


    When I first appeared, I felt I could win it. After he killed the rock, his power was equal to himself. Until now, he has actually been self-regulating.


    Xia Qinghai was a little disturbed in her heart. If he continues like this, how many of these people can escape this crypt?


    The purple wind in the phantom mirror also felt abnormal, but his bystanders were clear, coupled with strong sensibility, vaguely felt that this abnormality seemed to be related to the pit where the corpse king was originally located.


    Another person also saw this problem, but he knew more than Zifeng. This person is Huang Yiming.


    "The corpse is the corpse that provides energy for this corpse."


    He suddenly pointed to a pit hundreds of meters away.


    The cymbal in the other hand was trembling incessantly, and the figure above it was constantly rotating, and the yellow light was distorted and turned into an arrow pointing to a deep pit in the distance. "Go!" Lu Wenyuan took the initiative. Since he couldn''t help himself, he would go to the deep pit to see if he could cut off the energy that makes the corpse stronger.


    The four moved, and the state of emergency was clearly exposed on the top of the dead king, which made Xia Qinghai rejoice in his heart. Is this the right direction?


    The man can see the shadow of the "cloud and sword" he used before on the other side of the sword.


    Unfortunately, if you imitate me, you will never be able to surpass.


    When the ears moved, the nose slammed, and the four swords "creaked". Deafness and nasal mucus actually became the source of the sword!


    But this time, the sword is no longer invisible, but pure white simplicity, five swords or feminine or fierce, seems to have become a battle, an unstoppable sword against Zifeng.


    Hey!


    His consciously condensed body was smashed.


    "I said, don''t make unnecessary resistance. You know you can''t beat me or let your body go!"


    When Zifeng''s body condensed again, the middle-aged man was very lazy.


    This middle-aged man is very lazy.


    Zifeng silently, more colorful brilliance and stars poured into the body of consciousness.


    "Why bother?"


    The man shook his head and said, "You should be able to see that I didn''t try my best. In other words, I am afraid to destroy your sea of ??consciousness. Don''t force me!"


    Zi Feng looked at him coldly. After a long silence, he finally spoke. "Oh, if you can defeat you, even if the sea of ??consciousness is destroyed, it is worth it. If my consciousness is destroyed by you, then the sea of ??consciousness is good. This is bad, what about me?"


    "So, this kid will fight me?"


    "Pretty hold on to your gun!"


    Zifeng''s tone was very powerful, with only eight characters giving a feeling of rushing towards Han, not death.


    "Ning is Yu, not the whole?" This middle-aged man muttered in his mouth silently, looking at the young man opposite in surprise. This sentence actually came from this slutty boy?


    Then he licked his robe and said weakly: "If so, then I will realize you!"


    The sound just fell, hehe!


    Jianming''s voice echoed and shook the entire sea of ??consciousness.


    Then a white sword formed in front of the middle-aged man, whizzing out, the sword soared, tearing the sky, there is a kind of **** blocking the gods, and the Buddha''s idea of ??blocking the Buddha is inside.


    Wherever you go, the stars are scattered and the rainbow is broken.


    Zifeng, although I know this cohesive body, at the same time, this thought shocked his soul, making it difficult for him to turn around, unable to make any reaction, and could only look at the sword and join.


    And he could feel that this sword was not only about to break his "body", but also to take the body away with his own sea of ??consciousness.


    Fortunately, he still has the last unused life-saving symbol. Although I don''t know if it has any effect, it can only be a dead horse now.


    The mind was passive, the golden light was a masterpiece, and the big picture of the big dream appeared in front of him.


    But at this time, Jianguang has arrived.


    "Aren''t you dead?"


    The unbridled sword energy swallowed Zifeng''s consciousness and the golden elephant.


    There are no holes, no tears, no pain, and the sea of ??consciousness is intact. Zifeng''s thoughts and the spirit of the middle-aged man disappeared, leaving only the lying elephant lying quietly. Realize that the ocean is ineffective. Drinking loudly, the sword is like raining!


    Zifeng below was also waving a sword in his hand at the same time.


    Hey, hey, the sound of breaking the air is endless. If you close your eyes, arrows seem to shoot out of the sky. You can only see a few pure white swords or black swords. Invisible.


    But for Zifeng, the opponent''s sword is no longer as unpredictable as before. In his consciousness, there seemed to be a faint "fog" infiltrated, letting him know the outline of the sword. This is even more shocking to him.


    I saw that these swords were a bit turbulent, and the concentrated moisture around them created darkness, which seemed to have become a tsunami.


    Some of them seem to be slow, but the surrounding airflow is silently thrown into them, the sky is trembling, and the world becomes smaller and smaller, as if it is covered by air bags.


    Some are glorious and will not pollute the dust, it is like a strange fairy, elegant and graceful.


    There are also some seeds like the core, the potential of Meng Meng Guanghua with the sword becomes a petal, slowly, beautiful, beautiful, and dreamlike.


    It is more like a slap in the face, but with the emptiness of the sky and the weight of thunder. The air flow layer is squeezed toward the sword, and the gap is crushed from top to bottom.


    These swords either directly hit, or bend inexplicably, squat, squat, full of air are swords, come or go, straight or bend, the situation is different, it seems that everything in the world is full of swords!


    This is a kind of swordsmanship, obviously a combination of countless swords!


    Grass!


    I thought what I learned was mixed. I didn''t expect this person to become a treasure trove of swordsmanship. This technique contains hundreds of swords. He has never seen such a "pervert".


    Others have been describing the word "perverted and charming", but at this time, Zifeng suddenly felt that he could not afford it. This is more appropriate now!


    When his thoughts turn, his movements are not affected the slightest. The sword light in his hand is bright, with thunder, clouds, green lotus, popular speed, flames of flames, and the hegemony of mountains and mountains.

 v16 Chapter 712： My look

    Everything is controlled like a sword-command!


    Men''s eyes also show interesting colors. For the first time, I thought that this kid��s sword was not bad, but that was it.


    The order sword is very powerful. At this level, it is not even the "one sword, one technique" martial art method issued by men, but Zifeng is not strong enough, so the "order" is broken and the sword collapses.


    Just as Zifeng felt the amazing power of the middle-aged man, the change reappeared, stars, becoming a star, only the size of a fist, hot and embarrassing, like a beautiful flower.


    I saw the star surrounded by a middle-aged man, like a flower, intoxicated.


    But the middle-aged man has no time to appreciate it.


    Instead, he explored his left hand and slowly stabbed a "sword".


    His eyes were half-open and his spirit swollen. The sword turned into a thorn and was beaten to the front. There are cracks in the void. When the sword slowly opened, the front was dark and deep. boom!


    Zifeng seemed to hear a terrible sound of terror. The ideological conscious body flies forward uncontrollably, away from the sword of the middle-aged man, as if a moth is dying.


    In the real world, the body on his knees trembled slightly and his face was pale.


    At this moment, a natural force surging in the lying world, enveloping one''s own consciousness, sent it gently, and then stayed away from the influence of the sword.


    The middle-aged man did not pay attention to Zifeng''s performance, but focused on rejecting the world. Under the sword, the stars are broken, the darkness of the dead, the scorching sun, the power of the stars, various "powers and breaths" all over the world, it seems chaotic and orderly. It seems to follow certain precedents, and it works naturally. This seems to be a mess, but it is always uncontrollable to a more chaotic development until death!


    Although the purple wind in the distance was no longer affected by the sword, he witnessed such a wonderful sword, which made him feel full of blood, and all kinds of wonderful ideas appeared in his mind.


    boom!


    The blue thunder of a bucket of water suddenly dropped, suddenly separated, and hit the middle-aged man''s head.


    This middle-aged man looked like a wave, without worries, his right hand shook his sword more and suddenly rose!


    The long sword trembled and vibrated at a high speed, like a futile effort, and suddenly smashed out nine times in a row. The silk and electric lights overflowed, and even turned into a tornado, rushing to the thunder with a fierce and ferocious momentum.


    Thunder!


    boom!


    The electric light tornado along the sword rushed to the sky, the thunder in the middle of the thunder made a loud noise, and then countless pieces of electric light were smashed, pulling out an arc of light in the hole, and the middle man��s long sword fell down, and he stretched out his hand Gently grabbed it, and at the same time it was a sword.


    The sky is full of red clouds, the sound of the sky is exploding, blood is pouring, and the earth is scorched.


    Zifeng saw with his own eyes the mountain that was wiped off by a sword in the distance, leaving only the broken base.


    Although this mountain is just a simulated scene in a flat space, it is no different from the reality of these ideologies in this world. The so-called reality is nothing but a reflection of a specific world in the brain.


    The consciousness of this mountain is unique. The weight, mass, volume and shape are the same as in the real world. It is also a real mountain.


    In other words, this middle-aged man''s sword can produce the same effect in the real world.


    "Wait, I just ignored what I just said." Zifeng''s eyes lit up and he lowered his head to think about it.


    Suddenly, his eyes lit up and his heart began to say: "Reality is nothing but a reflection of a certain world in the brain. Reality is nothing but a reflection of a certain world in the brain."


    His eyes were full of infatuation, and his consciousness gradually formed an idea.


    Suddenly, he shook a hand, and a ball of flying flame fell on his palm. Is this also illusory?


    Or... Suddenly, his palm was squeezed, and the fire cloud turned into clear water, flowing from his fingers, falling on the ground and disappearing suddenly, like a dreamy bubble.


    "Haha, I understand, this is my conscious world. I think it is real. It is real. I think it is illusory. It is illusion. I hope it is water. It is water," use one One finger, one formed a water polo on the ground.


    "I want it to be fire, it is fire," a little finger, the water ball was suddenly shocked, and the voice of "Peng" turned into a burning flame.


    Flowers are not flowers, and fog is not fog.


    In the middle of the night, dawn went.


    How long is the dream of spring?


    This seems innocent.


    That''s it!


    Zifeng suddenly stretched out his hand, "Let''s go!"


    The flame on the ground, with a blazing "bang", turned into a hundred-meter-long fire dragon rushing straight into the middle-aged man''s flight.


    This man is fighting against a meteorite falling from the sky. Suddenly, the fire dragon attacked him. He doesn''t care. He smashed it with a sword.


    But this fire dragon is only a test of Zifeng, and his real attack has just begun.


    I saw his self-awareness suddenly take a few steps, his right hand slowly rises, lifted to the top of his head, and then slowly fell down. With his movements, the sky is in this world, and the pressure of time condenses into black, which is huge. The clouds, the air is sluggish.


    For an instant, this was lying in the world, the sky was dark, and the whole sky was shrouded.


    Under the huge palm, everything will be overturned, or it will be overturned, a moment of spring, warm summer heat, moments of autumn frost, crushing winter snow, if not in the world.


    Flying sand and stones, snow and sorrow, can be used for consequences; thunder and earth fire, the broken earth opened the mountains for its predecessor.


    He He Tianwei, who can resist?


    The middle-aged man finally found Zifeng''s movements, but he didn''t have time to deal with him at the moment.


    I saw the eyes of his soul shoot out two cold feet suddenly, they were as long as the light, and then trembling sound shook the whole world.


    Hey!


    A sword rang, from the faint to the loud sky and the earth, but for an instant.


    Jianguang turned into a treacherous, and went upstream.


    In the important days of the void, I lost my brilliance, I destroyed the golden flames and burned the void.


    In an instant, the space of this world was filled with golden flames, and there was a dazzling red wheel dancing in the gap under the huge palm.


    In one breath, a mighty and a tyrant, the two seeds collided face-to-face, full of endless power and wiped out everything.

 v16 Chapter 713： Promotion

    Zifeng smiled. If it was a few minutes ago, he would just have to close his eyes under such a powerful attack and die. But now. Everything is different!


    The huge palm collided with the golden swallow, as if it had disappeared together, but in the next moment, the huge palm appeared again, still descending according to the original power.


    This is my world, I am the master!


    Zifeng had such thoughts in his mind.


    At the same moment, the huge palm clasped tightly and pinched the middle-aged man in his palm.


    Hey!


    The sound of violent collisions kept coming, and the surface of huge palm trees appeared from time to time. Obviously, the middle-aged man inside tried to break the control of the giant palm. This person was also very strong, but after a while, the surface of this huge palm was covered with cracks.


    "Not that simple!"


    Zi Feng sneered.


    Seeing that the middle-aged man was about to break his giant palm, Zi Feng sneered, and spit out a word, "Fire"!


    Prosperity!


    The huge palm suddenly turned into a raging fire.


    The red flame distorted the gap, and at the deepest point there was a small, fast-flying dot.


    This little dot is the image of a middle-aged man. At this moment, he is still a calm and unsmiling appearance. Although he is running away, his posture is still picturesque, and he has a visual sensation that can be broken.


    Hey, I want to run!


    Zifeng''s mouth curled up, he made Lao Tzu''s "death and death" so embarrassing, you will taste it this time.


    The flame flows along the direction of the middle-aged man''s flight, no matter how he accelerates or changes direction, there will always be a burning flame in front of him.


    "Good boy!"


    In the flames, the middle-aged man''s mouth was still smiling, his eyes turned, and he looked at the position of Zifeng.


    The next moment, I saw his finger pointing here, hehe, Zifeng was surrounded by the wind, but he didn''t feel the wind blowing. But seeing the spurs whirlpool of Zifeng, I realized the portal, I seemed to blow away his God and broke his own consciousness!


    It''s like the wind. The sword is invisible, invisible, and irresistible. Zifeng didn''t move, allowing the wind to penetrate through his top door, but the body slowly disappeared until it disappeared!


    Hey!


    My consciousness is like a dissipating dream bubble, but it is not a sword, but it dissipates by itself.


    The next moment, like a teleportation, Zifeng''s figure condensed on the other side of the world. He looked at the small black spots in the flame and couldn''t help but sneer. Now, Zifeng is not allowed to be carried around.


    When the mind moved, the flame immediately solidified and turned into a colloidal liquid. Then the translucent liquid continuously collapses inward. As the density increases, the "glue" becomes harder and harder, until it becomes white and amber. Crystal.


    Hey!


    The middle-aged man with amber crystal and soul consciousness squatted in front of Zifeng, inserted the lower end into the ground, and stood firmly there.


    The middle-aged man in the crystal calmly looked at Zifeng outside, as if he was not sealed, Zifeng looked at him quietly.


    It is reasonable to say that with the spiritual power of this middle-aged man, even if Zifeng grasps the true meaning of "I dominate" the conscious world, it is impossible for his spiritual power to be too great to seal it. Humans use the power of the conscious world to fight against middle-aged men, but this kind of confrontation is similar to a child''s sledgehammer, but it cannot be spread but cannot be changed.


    In other words, there is no problem for Zifeng to attack the opponent, but it is impossible to perform fine manipulation with such a powerful force. For example, "sealing" is like this. What such a complicated operation can be done now.


    The reason why men are sealed is that they rely on the power of lying. In addition to the two consciousnesses of Zifeng and the middle-aged man in this world, there is also a huge consciousness. ����This kind of consciousness has no wisdom, no thoughts, only instinct, the instinct to protect Zifeng, just like the origin of this world, including collecting all things and keeping them.


    With the support of several pieces of equipment, Zifeng''s offense and defense are very high, at least not inferior to players of the same level, but the blood volume is a bit poor, but there will soon be a strong replenishment alchemist. It can also be mixed like this.


    After killing so many magical mountain antelopes, Zifeng won more than silver coins. In addition to the group wool needed to perform the mission, he also obtained a lot of antelope meat. Based on his experience, he traded to the hotel and then got a lot of silver coins. The cost of a tailor''s customized equipment is sufficient.


    For these benefits, Zifeng is very satisfied. The only drawback is that he killed so many monsters without getting a piece of equipment.


    Excluding the cloak that the tailor is about to sew, he still lacks rings and necklaces, and the novice iron sword and novice clothes are too trash to change.


    "The outburst rate of this game of Heavenly Tribulation is too low." Zifeng squatted, and then went to Novice Village.


    If this sentence is heard by other players, and they know that Zifeng now only has one ring and one necklace to obtain the whole body equipment, I am afraid he will become a dog''s blood.


    As soon as he was walking, Zifeng suddenly saw a female player in the distance. The body of the woman who attracted him was not so beautiful. To be precise, he could not see this woman because she brought him. A veil revealed only a pair of scorpions as bright as the moon.


    The reason why this woman is attracted to Zifeng is because there is a person around her, this is a game NPC, and the two people are talking non-stop.


    In the wild, the player talks to the game NPC. Anyone knows that there is a task to accept, and it is probably a hidden task. This is the main reason to attract Zifeng.


    Zifeng discovered these, and other players also discovered them. They were very excited. They went to the National People''s Congress, but it was easy to walk twenty or thirty meters away. A huge protective cover appeared to block everyone''s interruption.


    The defensive ability of the defense is amazing. Dozens of players have not slapped a slap, worrying that it will be difficult to break it.


    "The fireworks are very cold." Zifeng I saw the name of the female player. He said to himself: "It seems that this person also has his own opportunity. I don''t know if this NPC was triggered by the Tribulation Mission. Opportunity."


    With this in mind, Zifeng also walked to the defensive hood and noticed when he watched his system walk. The result is different up to the edge of the shield. He sighed: "It seems that the Tribulation Mission cannot be triggered by this person."


    I was a little disappointed in my heart. Zifeng just wanted to leave, but at the moment he left, he saw the female player glance at him, and the two eyes touched and paused for two seconds. The woman obviously caught a glimpse of it. I recognized it, but didn''t care anymore, turned around and continued talking with the NPC.

 v16 Chapter 714： Undercurrent

    The woman has seen Zifeng, the female player originally stationed in the position where Zifeng killed the king. Of course, Zifeng didn''t know, even if he knew he wouldn''t do anything else. Seeing that the task was not triggered, he did not stop, turned and ran to Novice Village, ready to hand over the task, and picked up the alchemist as soon as possible.


    Returning to the Novice Village, with the old rules, Zifeng went straight to Aunt Li��s home court. After the mission was completed, he received a secondary energy experience, secondary village friendliness and secondary silver coins. So much experience made his experience a big step forward. The silver coins brought his total assets to silver coins. Even if you don''t trade those mountain antelopes, you can still pay for Zhang''s manual costs.


    After submitting the task, Zifeng did not leave. Aunt Li did not disappoint him, but gave him a task:


    [Kill the mouse] (Novice Village task, difficulty: E)


    Task content: Go to the giant mouse hole outside the south gate of Xinshou Village to kill the magic giant mouse, obtain a giant mouse beard and give it to Tailor Zhang, ask him to make a brush for the hair, and then hand it over.


    Task requirements: within days.


    Mission mode: no restrictions.


    Mission reward: The experience and money to complete the mission are very rich.


    After completing the task, Zifeng went to the pharmacy where the Novice Village Doctor was located. When passing by the hotel, they traded antelope meat, exchanged gold coins and a hoe, so that he finally had gold coins.


    After arriving at the pharmacy, Zifeng handed in the task, the Novice Village Doctor smiled and transferred him to an alchemist.


    "Ding!"


    System Tips (Novice Village Server): Congratulations to Ye Zhiqiu for successfully completing the only hidden task, the life career inauguration [Alchemy], because he is the first player to complete the life career transfer, and the system deliberately rewards life professional items [���ִ�ҩDing] One, ten gold coins, name.


    "Ding!"


    System Tips (Novice Village Server): Congratulations to Ye Zhizhiqiu for his inauguration and career, successfully triggering the Novice Village Server Life Professional Item List. The Novice Village Life Professional Item List is open. Players are requested to be on the server system.


    After two consecutive system prompts, Zifeng made a trip. He did not expect the inauguration ceremony of life, career and system announcement. I didn''t want to get other people''s attention so early, so he couldn''t help frowning.


    "Haha, your child is very good. It is really the first lander to complete the career transfer. Old man, I accept your face." The Novice Village doctor smiled, then took out an old book and handed it to Zifeng . "Little guy, this is an old book that was acquired many years ago. Unfortunately, it will only be broken and will be given to you. I hope you will be lucky enough to make up for it in the future."


    After holding this ancient book, Zifeng discovered that he was not paper, but a non-stone, non-gold material, exuding a simple and private atmosphere. It is very powerful, with only three pages, and there are two plaques on the cover of the book.


    "Master, this ancient book has been collected for so many years, how can I dominate it!" Zi Feng hurriedly refused, but was stopped by the Novice Village Doctor. "You are my only disciple. Isn''t it necessary to tell you this passage?" Doctor Hua half-hearted, seeing Zifeng look dignified. He smiled and said: "I have studied the three Danfangs recorded by Danjing. After I am old, I will not go out to take risks. I will give it to you. If you want to stay in the future, I will carry it with you and forward it. my clothes."


    Concentrating on nodding, Dr. Hua waved his hand: "Let''s go, let''s go, I''m old, give you a job, you can''t stand it, I have to rest."


    Said that Dr. Hua no longer cared about Zifeng, and went to the inner hall to rest.


    With a small gift, Zifeng left the drugstore and then explored his career in life.


    ��Zifengshi��(Primary School)


    Professional ability: It can use grass, fish, insects, etc. to refine elixir, or save people from fire and water, or kill invisibility. After occupying this occupation, they automatically have [Alchemy] skills.


    skill level:/.


    [Alchemy]: With the increase of Zifeng divisions, the ability to improve medicinal materials is improved. The junior purple wind master can only refine grade medicinal materials, which should match the purple wind pill furnace. Currently consumes a mana point.


    "Hey, I automatically have alchemy skills. This job is very interesting." Zifeng laughed, and then remembered that the previous system rewarded himself with a pill furnace, he hurriedly searched:


    ��Zijin Medicine Ding��(Professional life props*Silver)


    Basic attribute: Purple Wind''s success rate is increased by %.


    Additional function: The herb has a% mutation rate, and the effect is better.


    Need level: None.


    Zifeng I have not seen other medical tripods, but if you look at this silver item, he knows it is very precious. After all, this is a higher level than Fire Sword.


    "Hey, I finally got the job of Zifeng, and then I can refine medicinal herbs, and then have countless supplies." After that, Zifeng lives because he still doesn''t know how to refine the pill.


    This is correct. Although I have adopted the Zifeng zoning and have refining technology, Zifeng still has no clues about Zifeng. I don''t want to throw herbs into medicine and start refining.


    "It seems that Master gave me a Bible, I should have recorded some Danfang." Suddenly, Zifeng remembered this, and then quickly took out this ancient book and checked it.


    The words on ancient books are all ancient words, and Zifeng is also incomplete, but strangely, when he flipped through the ancient books, a message appeared in his mind, and then his life skills bar showed three icons. This idea was Explored. I know these are three Danfangs.


    Zifeng suddenly, and then quickly checked and found that the three Danfangs were [Zifeng], one was [���Ѫ��], and the last was poisonous powder [Corrosion].


    Keep your thoughts on the [�Ϸ�] icon, and Zifeng immediately received a series of messages:


    ��Purple Wind��:


    The proportion of medicinal materials required for refining:, and, Yuanhu.


    Suddenly, Zifeng understood these things. Panax notoginseng and Yuanhu are first-class herbs. There are many backpacks in his bag, but he didn''t refine it immediately, but wanted to continue to explore the other two kinds of pill. Herbs and final decay effect. But I don��t want Zifeng��s communication device to ring suddenly and keep ringing. After a little glance, he fumbled for a while, then opened an arrow called Zhantian, and immediately heard a voice: "Brother Luo Zhiqiu, I��m a Fighting gang. We will help you ask if you are interested in joining our gang. Our gang benefits."


    Having said a lot of conditions, it is nothing more than that their gang is very good and asked Zifeng to join their gang.

 v16 Chapter 715： Challenger

    The rumors rejected Zhantian Arrow, Zifeng and connected communications from several players, only inviting him to join their gang, troops or order some herbs.


    Rejecting these people one by one, Zifeng no longer dared to pick up any communications. A little thought of him will understand that he is the first person to work as an alchemy teacher, and it is not surprising that countless people want to win him.


    The communication device kept ringing, and Zifeng frowned slightly. He had to set the communication device as a friend connection, and set the friend bar to refuse to add anyone as a friend. As a result, his world finally calmed down. He breathed a sigh of relief and prepared to continue investigating the herbs needed by the two Danfangs, but this was a beep.


    This is the communication on the Zifeng game console. Only Zhan Tian knew about this communication. He hurriedly connected, and Zhan Tian��s voice also sounded: "Brother Ye, Ye is you in the game. I didn��t expect you to be the first to complete it. The only player with hidden missions in his career. This is really great. Yes, how can you refuse to add me as a friend, me."


    These days Zifeng had been chanting this name before Zhan Tian, ??so she knew Ye was not surprised.


    I said that I had been harassed before, and then Zifeng asked, "Moon, what is the name of your ID in the game, I will add you, so it will be convenient to contact you in the future."


    "Zhan Tianyue! Brother Ye, remember to add me." After leaving this sentence, Zhan Tian closed the communication.


    "Zhan Tianyue." Zifeng closed the newsletter while reading the name, and then searched in the game, adding her as a friend is not difficult.


    Soon after, news of Zhantian came, and her tone was full of doubts: "Brother Ye, how are you level? I am half level. Oh, yes, you must be very busy. The only thing you can do is hide the task, so postpone it. NS."


    I am a little embarrassed. I heard that Zhan Tian forgave himself. Zifeng is too lazy to explain this problem. He asked: "Moon, how do you play the game? Is anyone bullying you?"


    "Oh, very good. I know two big sisters. We practice level together. They take care of me. No one dares to bully me." Zhan Tian, ??then think about it, she continued, her tone a little depressed: "But dandruff There is no remedy. The most frustrating thing is Ye. Brother, you are obviously an alchemy teacher, but you can''t give me a medicine or we can change jobs soon."


    Smiling a little, Zifeng said: "When we are all years old, we will be together. How many remedies do you want at that time. But remember not to tell outsiders about these things, I don''t want to be disturbed by them." "Don''t worry, I won''t I can say, even if Sister Feng doesn''t say it." Zhiyue said, and then remembered something, she had a mysterious tone: "Brother Ye, waiting for you later, I will give you a surprise, and you will be very happy."


    "Surprise?" He glanced briefly, but no matter what Ye Luo was doing, he didn''t say that he had to give up. Then she was cautious after the two closed the communication, and he continued to explore the medicinal materials that needed the Dahuixue Pill.


    ��Dai Hui Xue Dan��:


    The proportion of medicinal materials required for refining: Zhan Zhan, Zifeng Zhuang Zhuang, Angelica Strain.


    The medicinal materials required for the Dahuixuedan and Xiaohuixuedan are not much different, but only the second-level medicinal material is Angelica, and the required ratio will also change. Angelica Yeluo''s backpack is fine, but it can also be refined, but this medicine adds too much blood, which is a bit too wasteful for him to have only a little blood.


    "It will take a while to perfect the big blood-returning pill. After all, now the small blood-returning pill is enough for me." Ye Luodao, then looked at the herbs that needed to be refined and rotten.


    The proportion of medicinal materials required for refining: a plant of purple wind, a portion of bamboo leaf green snake venom.


    The role of the drug: quenching the weapon, attacking the target poison, losing blood every second, lasting seconds.


    Duration: half an hour.


    Restrictions on use: No stacking.


    The effect of decayed muscles is very powerful. Ye Locha discovered that this was a third-level poison. It can only be refined after his alchemy has been upgraded to intermediate level, and he still lacks bamboo leaf green snake venom, and some.


    It is a level monster. I am worried that it will be Ye. I will kill it after the or level. There is still a long way to go.


    Shaking his head and throwing them away, Ye Luo looked for a hidden place and began to refine the small blood-returning pill.


    According to the ratio, Ye Luo puts the three-qi and the purple-wind medicine into the Zhiyue medicine tripod, and his palm will activate the refining technology of the medicine pot. I just feel that the soul of the soul is energizing the medical travel. After three or four seconds, the skill was over, and he also received a system prompt for completion of alchemy and proficiency plus one.


    Looking at Xiao Huixue Dan, Luo Luo was very excited on the medical tripod: "Hey, I didn''t expect the first alchemy to succeed. This should be the reason for the% success rate of Zhiyue Medical tripod."


    Excitedly turning off Xiao Huixue Pill, Ye Luo continued alchemy, this time he invested in Sanqi and Zifeng, and then introduced alchemy technology again.


    This time alchemy was still successful. There are pills in the Zhiyue medical tripod, but one of them is slightly different from the other red pills. This one is bigger and more vivid, Ye Luo will pick it up, and then news about this pill appears.


    ��Xiaohuixue Dan* Variation��(parts of medicinal materials)


    The effect of the drug: immediately restore blood after taking it, and then restore blood every second for seconds, without being interrupted by attacks. Use interval: seconds.


    Initially, Xiao Xuedan immediately recovered a point of blood, and in the next second, he recovered a point of blood every second. This therapy can restore some blood immediately, and then the blood recovered every second is also improved. At o''clock, only a few have the same effect as blood recovery.


    Seeing this herb, Zifeng smiled lightly. He said, "This drug is very powerful. This should be the% mutation effect of Zijin Medicine Ding. Oh, I''m really good this time. There are some things."


    In addition to the Zijin Medical Tripod, Zifeng��s first in-service life industry also rewarded gold coins. With his gold coins, he has a gold coin, which is a huge sum of money.


    With enough drug supplements, Zifeng''s spirit is refreshing, and now he is eager to improve his level.


    Of course, he is also very happy to get some equipment to improve his strength.


    Thinking of this, Zifeng entered the south gate, ready to complete Aunt Li''s mission.


    On the map of Novice Village, I found the location of the giant rat hole. Zifeng deliberately chose a path that I had never walked. After all, herbs have a certain refreshing time. Herbs can not collect it.


    When I was on the road, I would meet the herbs I encountered, and Zifeng also encountered many players. These people clearly realize that they are "the first person in life."

 v16 Chapter 716： Unknown fierce

    At this moment, a dazzling light suddenly appeared in the sky, creating a strong wave in this star field, as if there was a **** in the world.


    "Ao Chunqiu, are you talking about this son?"


    A tall man broke nine days and appeared directly in the universe, causing the stars to tremble and explode.


    He is flying in the snow and possesses sentient beings, doesn''t he? who is it?


    At this moment, the eight great ancient strongmen in the souls of the Zen world are all inhabited, and they feel the power beyond the people of the same level from the lock from.


    As for Ao Chunqiu, Qibe''s eyes were staring, his body froze, and cold air rushed out from the soles of his feet.


    "you you����"


    Ao Chunqiu stared at the cockroach, handcuffed violently contracted, unable to keep calm.


    "This son has taken a crucial step to fuse the sky fire together."


    "In the future, this human race will belong to this son, and you will no longer be eligible to compete with this son."


    "Hey, reach this level faster than us!"


    After a long time, Ao Chunqiu returned to God with a bitter smile on his face. His robe was soaked with sweat.


    Hey!


    At the same time, it can be seen that the alien dragon and the ancient man Gai Qingcang and others have all shifted, looking at the back of the scorpion with incredible expressions.


    "Oh, it will definitely take revenge. I have taken such a step. It will definitely die at the beginning, and Zifeng will die too."


    A saint standing in a secluded ancient glory, his eyes shone with awe.


    He is the eldest son of an ancient family in the dynasty, although the family is low-key, but powerful.


    At this moment, deep in the soul of the Zen world, people are shouting wild beasts, holy swords, wars like rainbows, spears like forests, cold light gleaming, armies of eight ancient people, and eight streams, in the common development, swallowing mountains and rivers, sweeping the whole universe.


    On the other hand, the early days have withered, leaving only the early masters who led the survivors, but they were very weak.


    The terrorists are as exhausted as the white people, the Chu nationality and the Luoshui nationality, and their huge bodies are full of blood.


    When the great army was founded, there was no one, and it was constantly defeated. It has retreated to near the tailings level.


    As long as they fall, the tailings plane will be completely exposed, the foundation of the starting point will be cut off, and the road ahead will be completely cut off. The situation is so dangerous, I feel your breath comes from afar.


    "Haha, I read that you have a strong power. Our patriarch is not difficult for you. Now you are free from the original shackles, self-discipline, crime, forgiveness, etc."


    "Yes, your early person in charge, Xiao Ye, has been locked by the patriarch''s lock. Unless he can break this lock, there will be no way to show up."


    .


    Among the eight ancient people, many lords were sneering fiercely.


    The day when the gods open up is getting closer. Today, all races are actively preparing for war, and their eight ancient people are no exception.


    Under the rule of Taizu University, Xiaobai and the other three beasts, as well as Taixu, Jiang Kong and the ninth round of the Iron Age, made the ancients very excited and wanted to use it.


    However, at the beginning of the day, the great master of God screamed and continued to feel suffocated, so he did not pay attention to it.


    At the same time, the strongest eyes at the beginning were a little surprised.


    They can feel the strong breathing approaching quickly.


    "Oh, Pluto doesn''t work, then you can only kill."


    "Zifeng, my son, my son has arrived, I want to go out and die!"


    The great descendants of the ancient Dayan have already known this news. At this moment, they were screaming and crushing mountains and rivers. Sound waves shook the earth for nine days.


    Hey!


    At this time, the character appeared, he climbed up to the sky, shook the sky, and the universe burst. Therefore, he rushed directly to the beginning of his age, just like the gods of the mythical age, his snow-white hair turned into black hair. trend.


    There is a kind of fire in the body, emitting a beam of light, which is shocking and powerful and terrible momentum.


    Hey!


    At this time, the strong little white beasts such as Xuan, Taixu, Jiang Kong and the other three beasts flew straight trembling.


    In just one step, the early strongmen who resisted the impact of the eight ancient armies all exploded, their blood went crazy, their bodies were covered by cracks, and their faces were full of color.


    "No, is it broken?"


    "This is not the power that the eldest son can have!"


    Xuan Z''s face was pale.


    Jun Gen still seems to be the pinnacle of holiness, but it gives him a completely different feeling.


    It''s like doing a trivial thing, not even stopping, and going straight to the tail plane.


    Hey!


    The various methods of the tail-covered airplane rose to the sky, but all of them were suppressed by restraints. His gaze flicked over the tail plane, and soon entered the real world.


    "Little master, find you."


    "How old is your invincibility, but it''s really sad to be locked here now."


    "Continue the hatred for countless years, and let us end it today. You will eventually become a stepping stone for this son!"


    Explore with your right hand and go directly to the real soul continent.


    "Stepping stones?"


    "Hey, you are too confident."


    At the same time, on the real spiritual continent, it was very quiet, and suddenly heard the sound of the road, and the lamppost rose up into the sky. The eight great ancient armies and the early suffocation have ceased, and everyone is watching the battle.


    He explained his power through practical actions. This palm grasped all four sides, and the universe galaxy resonated and trembled, as if it could penetrate the tailings plane.


    However, at this moment, his clenched palm was resisted by Tianliang.


    Prosperity!


    The skylight column was torn apart, and there was an endless surge of energy. That was the mighty power of the Lord, the power was put on the ground, stopping the movement, staring at the real land, the direction of Feng Feng City.


    I only heard voices, but I didn''t see anyone.


    "Zifeng, since I know that this holy son has arrived, why don''t I show up? Is it because it was suppressed by the ancestors?"


    "Rest assured, your life will be collected by your son."


    Cold and proud, once again, it suddenly broke out, and the true spirit of the mainland and even the tail plane shrouded him.


    rumble!


    The tailings plane swayed violently, supporting this sacred nine-pulse sacred road, and at the same time it wailed, as if it had collapsed under the pressure of the sha lock, and all the battles were unstoppable.


    Oh, I must destroy the tail plane directly!

 v16 Chapter 717： Take the initiative

    Many people attracted him, and many people have applied to form a team with him. He was overwhelmed and had to hide his ID. In any case, not many people recognized him.


    "Which firework is cold, how can you wear a veil? Could this be a special device?" Zifeng guessed, he said to himself: "If I have a veil, no, the mask will be good, so no one knows me. Yes. of."


    "Ding!"


    System Tips (Zijin): Congratulations to Fireworks and Cold for answering a question continuously and successfully completing the disaster test. The system rewards her for being eligible for a hidden career. After completing the level transfer task, the system will give her a hidden career based on her randomly selected career Career.


    If the first few systems surprised Zifeng, this system prompt made him feel like a storm, he murmured: "The firework is very cold, actually completed the test, it answered a question, that''s too."


    "Is the game NPC seen at the South Gate really the key to triggering the trial?" Zifeng''s eyes were bright, and the herbs did not take care of it. He thinks that the fireworks are as cold as possible. Places to go.


    Zifeng not only ran there, but almost all the players ran there.


    Hidden occupations are a dream for players. A common hidden occupation is also stronger than ordinary occupations. This is the fastest way for players to become masters.


    But soon these people were disappointed, because there were no more fireworks and NPC tracks.


    Seeing this scene, countless people repented, sighed, and missed the opportunity. Zifeng is very calm. When it was cold, he didn''t see the fireworks. He took out the communication device to contact her, but he was prompted to refuse to accept this strange message.


    Frowning slightly, Zifeng added her as a friend, but was prompted to refuse to add a friend.


    "This firework is so cold that I set up a stranger to avoid disturbing and refusing to add friends. It seems I want to ask her about the temptation to wait for the future." Zifeng Mutter glanced at him: "No, Now how to trigger the trial of the disaster is the most important thing. I must find her. Novice Village is not big, she can only play with monsters, her level is not level. "I thought about it, Zifeng began to look around, but he One or two steps of his communication equipment sounded, and I don��t think he knew it was sent from Zhiyue and turned it on immediately. A voice came: "Brother Ye, the fireworks in Xinshou Village are very cold, oh, great. She is my idol. I didn''t expect that she would be with you in Xinshou Village."


    The world''s information is so developed, it is not difficult for Zhiyue to know from the system that the fireworks are cold in Xinshou Village.


    "Do you know that fireworks are very cold?" Zifeng was in a heart, and I hurriedly asked.


    "Of course I know that she is the chief military officer of Misty Pavilion. She is said to be the female Zhuge in the game industry, the most powerful brain." The firework was cold, and Zhiyue was very excited. In the end, her tone was a little fuzzy. Hey: "Of course, the fireworks are very cold, and my sister''s personality is very cold. I don''t like contact with people, so I have seen her far away."


    "Hey, I thought you knew her." Hearing Zhiyue, Zifeng expressed disappointment.


    "Why, are you looking for Sister Fireworks?" Zhiyue''s voice increased a few times, and she began to gossip: "This will not be interesting to your sister Fireworks. No, you have never met her, and because of your sister Thing."


    "I asked her a little bit, this is about the murder trial." Zifeng interrupted Zhiyue''s reverie directly, and he sighed: "Unfortunately, his communication equipment is not equipped with strangers and refuses to add friends. I Can''t find her."


    "What, Brother Ye, you actually accepted this perverted mission. No wonder you are now at the level. No wonder you just need to ask me how to level up?" Zhiyue exclaimed, knowing that Zifeng is looking for fireworks is colder than before, and even surprised. Thinking of something, she asked again, her words filled with tension: "Brother Ye, can you ask, what are your basic attributes?"


    "Points, all attributes are points, what''s wrong with this?" Zifeng did not hide.


    "What, points, this is points!" Zhiyue exclaimed again, and she smiled: "Sisters of the wind told me that the four basic attributes of the players participating in the trial mission will be below average. According to the official, Players with a basic attribute at o''clock have a% chance to complete this task,% gains points, .% gains points, and famous players get it.


    "Complete one-tenth of the chance?" After Zifeng took over, his brow frowned: "The chance is really low, but it''s not completely out of chance."


    "Besides, Brother Ye is so powerful, maybe, no, it will definitely complete this test mission." Zhiyue said, and then remembering something, she continued: "Brother Ye, I know why you found the fireworks sisters. But every day The trials are different, and you cannot learn from her. If you really answer a question, I think you must not answer it, worrying that only Sister Fireworks can complete such a task." "Is each trial task different? Oh, This is the same as what the master said. It seems that I am looking for fireworks and it is useless." Zi Feng said, then his tone turned: "Moon, why do you say that only fireworks are cold enough to complete the task of answering questions? Are these questions difficult?"


    "It''s more difficult. As far as I know, the player can answer half of them, let alone reply to it consecutively. After all, the reward for the task is a hidden job, and it has not yet reached the level." Zhiyuelu: "The greater the reward, the more difficult it is. Great. This is the rule of the game. I guess the fireworks sisters are not points for basic attribute points, and they will not exceed points."


    "It''s the same. The harder the reward, the bigger it is." Zifeng nodded.


    "But this task is a piece of cake for Sister Fireworks. She is the most powerful brain in the game industry. It has unforgettable abilities." Zhiyue said, she looks proud like she is fireworks and cold.


    "Unforgettable? This is the best task to complete the question and answer the question."


    I heard that fireworks are so cold and unforgettable. Zifeng was a little surprised, and didn''t care too much. After all, I can make people Huaxia, and no more people have such skills. Knowing that the firework cooling is not helpful to her mission, Zifeng will also give up her plan to find her again and prepare to go to the giant mouse hole to kill the magic giant rat to complete the mission.


    However, Zhiyue did not close the communication. She said, "Brother Ye, you are looking for a firework sister. I can help you contact her. I am nearby."


    "Because the experiment is different every day, so I will find her again." Zi Feng said, but before I ended, I was interrupted by Zhiyue.

 v16 Chapter 718： trade

    "In addition to unforgettable abilities, the firefighter sister is also very good at analysis, maybe she can help you." Zhiyue said, feeling that Zifeng has some intentions, she continued: "In addition, the location of the fireworks sister is very strong in the exhibition hall. Strong. It ranks ninth among all the gangs and is at odds with others. Orientals. It is very beneficial to join hands with us. After all, we cannot rely on the two of us to destroy this huge Eastern family."


    Wen Yan, Zifeng is even warmer: "It has a hatred of the East, but it can be made. Month, but you are sure that she is willing to cooperate with us. After all, this is a huge force and you said that fireworks are indifferent and indifferent, I I don''t like contact with outsiders."


    "Hey, Brother Ye is the first player to engage in a professional career. All strength is eager to be able to make you. Misty is no exception." Zhiyue smiled, and then said: "Others may not be able to communicate with the fireworks sisters, but Sister Feng is fine, because she is a gang of the gang and they live together."


    "Living together?" Zifeng caught a glimpse, but quickly understood: "This is not a game studio."


    "Yes, this is a game studio." Zhiyue, she looked like a complacent look: "I''m very lucky, I met Sister Feng, I can ask her to help contact Sister Fireworks, and then you can help each other, after all Zifeng ordered some singles and it is still difficult to mix." I know that Zhiyue is a national gang, and Zifeng finally confirmed her leveling and safety. He said, "Well, that will bother you."


    "Oh, don''t bother." Zhiyue smiled, and then the messenger calmed down, obviously she was talking to her sister in her mouth.


    About two minutes later, Zhiyue��s voice sounded again: "Brother Ye, sister Feng knows Ye. After learning that my brother is my brother, I immediately agreed to my suggestion, but Sister Fireworks is not communicating now. Something Very busy, so you have to wait a while."


    "It doesn''t matter, anyway, I have to upgrade during this time." Zifeng I don''t care, and then when I chat casually, I closed the communication and continued to collect medicine while going to the giant rat hole.


    Soon after Zifeng reached the giant mouse hole, I also saw the attributes of the giant mouse like a mouse:


    Introduction: Semi-domesticated monsters in Novice Village will not attack actively, but they still have some magical powers.


    Approximately, the attack from the purple wind may cause a great deal of damage to the giant rat. Almost every shot has more than a point of damage, but the giant mouse can also break the defense, and the damage point can reach around. Spot blood can not support several times.


    However, Zifeng can dodge, and the soul and skull soul will also have double blood flow back. The most important thing is that he has enough medication support, but he is not afraid of these giant rats, brandishing the novice iron sword and rushing up.


    The huge mouse hole is terrible, and the huge mouse screams, chilling. It is precisely because there is no one here to kill the monster to upgrade, so Zifeng is cheaper and no one is with him. Seize the responsibility.


    Although the giant mice are a group, the Novice Village monsters are semi-domestic and will not cooperate with each other. This is to give Zifeng a chance to kill monsters here. After all, if these giant rats lash out at him, he has only one commandment. share.


    With the supplement of herbs, Zifeng''s efficiency in killing monsters has been greatly improved, but he did not waste the herbs too much. After being killed, he rested and recovered his blood. After all, there are some herbs in the giant rathole, and the medicine is collected at the same time. Restoring Qi and blood is a very pleasant thing.


    In the responsibility of killing, time flies slowly. The higher the level of killing monsters, Zifeng quickly rose to level. After the complete point, the attributes are slightly improved. It is also easier to kill these giant rats.


    "Hey, this has killed nearly a hundred giant mice. Why didn''t you put down a piece of equipment? The explosion rate is too low." Zifeng sighed and looked at the empty steps of his equipment: "So far, I His entire body equipment has not yet been assembled, it is too slow."


    As soon as I spoke, I suddenly made a few tinkling sounds. This was the sound of the monster falling. More than one. Zifeng''s eyes lit up when he heard this sound: "The mouse here only drops beard-like mission props and coins. , I actually heard three falling sounds, which must be equipment. "Considering this, Zifeng hurriedly searched, the giant rat''s whiskers will inevitably fall off, and the coins are also nothing to see. Zifeng puts his eyes on the last one. On the light group, suddenly his eyes lit up. Just like him, I thought it was a piece of equipment. I quickly picked it up. The attributes of this piece of equipment also appeared:


    This is a piece of clothing. The defense is much stronger than that of the rookie. Zifeng hurriedly put it on. His defense has been greatly improved, and it has become that the giant mouse can''t compromise his defense.


    However, when I put on this giant mouse leather jacket, he looked at the clothes of Novice Village in a daze. It can be accurately said that the additional features of novice clothes are at a loss: do not discard, do not sell in stores, do not damage and trade.


    "This is weird. This device cannot be sold in the system store, but it can be traded." Zifeng Hey, he is a little confused: "Novice Village has novice clothes in his hands, it cannot be destroyed or dropped. Why do you need to trade? ?? Give it to other players? So you can only throw it away."


    Although I think so, Zifeng didn��t throw away the newbie��s clothes, but left it in the backpack space. After all, this dress has been a little affectionate for a long time (that is, a few hours), in case you wear it. After the clothes are lost, they can be replaced instead of anything.


    Obtaining a piece of equipment is rare, it is very powerful. Zifeng is very exciting. Killing monsters is also more dynamic. He killed Sin, then sang a weapon, a necklace and a ring. After all, his current weapon is still a novice iron sword, the level is too low, his necklace and a ring groove are still empty.


    This would only be counterproductive, and then Zifeng didn''t get a piece of equipment, even if he killed two or three hundred giant rats, this huge experience had already promoted him to the next level.


    "It seems a bit impractical to kill ordinary monsters. You still need to kill the boss." Zifeng sank, and then shook his head: "Unfortunately, the boss is too powerful, even if there is a remedy, it is very scary. It''s hard to kill it."


    "Let''s upgrade to level and transfer. According to this game, the player''s power will increase a lot after each transfer." Zifeng, thinking of this, he began to return to Novice Village to pay for the task, and then to find the troubles of the young demon wolf.


    One by one, Zifeng collected a lot of herbs, as well as some Panax notoginseng and Yuanhu. After refining, some small blood recovery pills were added to his backpack, and there was also a mutated small blood pill.

 v16 Chapter 719： Enter

    After trading those giant rat beards, Zifeng received a secondary energy experience, secondary silver coins and secondary village friendship, but no equipment, which made him a little disappointed.


    "Moon boy? Contact me?" The voice was as cold as Jiu Bingbing, without a trace of emotion, even suspicious questions seemed to be plain, the fireworks were very cold, and the dagger: "No one has touched it." I, I''m looking for you. "This time Zifeng was confused. He looked at the fireworks with great interest: "How do you know I will pass here? Maybe it''s the novice village you guys are in the cabinet? "


    As if to know that Zifeng was suspected of being monitored by her, her tone remained unchanged: "No, no one is monitoring you. I just figured it out. You should come here now."


    "Thinking?" Zi Feng glanced at it, making my heart more confused.


    Hearing the fireworks Yi Leng said that he had to go to the north gate of Xinshou Village, Zi Feng was confused, and then looked directly at her, which is self-evident.


    As if I don��t like being stared at in this way, the firework is easy to be cold and slightly sideways, and then said: "You should get two pieces of equipment for killing the queen. Although your basic attributes are very low, ordinary monsters cannot help you. Plus, you are alchemy. I work as a teacher. There are more ordinary monsters than you. I think you should be able to rise to the age in such a long time."


    "I''m level now." Zifeng, I was a little surprised, but I also knew that each player''s upgrade experience was fixed, and the monster''s experience was fixed, so she guessed her level was not too surprising, and then he continued "But what do you think I will come to the north gate?


    "Level, lower than my expectations. It seems that you wasted some time collecting medicines. Now it is good news to say that you have a lot of medicines." The firework is easy to be cold and complacent, and then replied: "The four basic attributes are all, you can only pass Complete missions in the early game to level up, and then you will find the benefits of completing missions. I have seen you twice, both in between. It seems that you should know the benefits of completing missions."


    "Level, the south gate of Novice Village. Those monsters have no experience with super bonuses. This is not suitable for masters, so you are likely to come to the north gate of Novice Village because there are only monsters of this level and above. Missions and killing monsters are the most effective. You will attack the missions of killing young wolves, so I came to the conclusion that you must come here."


    "Of course, all these are speculations. I waited for half an hour." Fireworks Yield cold finally added a sentence.


    "This is great, as long as you use this information, you can infer a lot of things. This is the most powerful brain this month." Zifeng praised, and his tone turned: "Because they were not the month they contacted you. , Then what are you looking for, do you want to pull me into the museum?"


    "Although you are a master in reality, it is not necessarily in the game, at least you have not grown up." The fireworks are easy to cold road, feel the light of the purple wind eyelids, she is as light as before: "I emphasize again, I have not I have monitored you, and you have not investigated you. I have learned something from your shooting habits."


    With cold and heavy eyes, Zi Feng still said: "Miss Fireworks seems to know a little bit about Kung Fu. Let me say, what did you do for me?"


    Listening to the purple wind, the eyebrows of the fireworks that are easy to be cold wrinkled slightly, and finally there was still some emotions, some faint purple wind: "I, I''ll come to you to borrow money."


    I hope that the fireworks are easy to be cold and arrogant and selfless. I am the alpine goddess among other players. At this time, I borrowed money. No wonder she is showing her little daughter.


    "Borrowing money?" Zifeng glanced slightly. He was very interesting: "They haven''t contacted you yet, so we are still strangers. Did you actually borrow money from strangers?" "What''s weird, Because in Novice Village, you are the richest, I need a sum of money now, so I can only find you.�� Speaking of the fireworks, the indifferent tone is easy to get colder: ��Of course, I also know that the game currency in the game is very expensive. But you open a price, I try to satisfy you, you can tell me the actual account number, and then send me gold coins after receiving the money."


    "I don''t need money now, and I don''t want to enter the game for money." Zi Feng waved his hand, but was interrupted by the fireworks before he was over.


    "I have a Danfang here. You are an alchemy teacher. You should need it. I can use it to communicate with you." The firework is easy to be cold, saying that she took a page of the same thing from her backpack and gave it to Zi wind.


    After clicking "OK" in the dialog box, he got the booklet on the page. He chuckles: "You really believe me, but I just handed the things to me. Are you afraid of me?"


    "Since you said that your people can contact me, then you must know one of them. This relationship should be good, so I am worried that you will deceive me because of Dan." The firework is easy to be cold and weak, and then she stares at Zi Feng''s eyes: "I know that you are a master. The master has his own pride and is unwilling to do these things."


    Smiling, I admire the reasoning ability of fireworks that are easy to cold. Zifeng asked: "Let''s say, how much does it cost?"


    "A gold coin." The fireworks are easy to cold and reach the road.


    Don''t hesitate, Zifeng directly traded gold coins to her, this time it was because the fireworks were easy to get cold. I want to know: "You don''t seem to have checked Danfang, how can you pay me?"


    "The moon likes you very much, and your gang''s helper will take care of her. I will give you a gold coin." Zifeng, seeing the fireworks are easy to get cold, he asked: "I take the liberty to ask, you need so much money, Xinshou Village Do you need to spend so many gold coins? Do you want to transfer to life?"


    "Do you want to transfer your month-old time to the game?" Although someone asked, the tone of the fireworks was easy to be cold, and then she shook her head and began to mutter to herself: "The qualifications of life players before the gold coin level are a bit It��s too wasteful, not to mention that you took the first place. But you shouldn��t use money to complete the task. It��s very interesting. Can you tell me the task process, forget about it, that��s the only hidden task, tell me no use."


    "Hey, you haven''t answered me yet, but I have analyzed a lot of secrets. The pressure of ordinary people with you is very high." Zifeng half-joked, and then asked: "You can tell me now. Why do you spend so much money?"


    "I want to buy newbie clothing." Fireworks is easy to cold, and then added: "It takes a lot, so it costs money." "Newbie''s clothes?" Zifeng said hey slightly, and then he whispered: "Someone really needs it. Such equipment, this is also."


    Speaking of this, Zifeng once again traded fireworks, which was easy to be cold, and put his novice clothes on the trading bar.

 v16 Chapter 720： hide

    Seeing Zi Feng wearing new clothes, Yi Leng Yi Leng did not deny it, she directly confirmed it.


    Then, in Zifeng''s surprised eyes, the novice clothes disappeared. No, it should be said that it is included in the novice costume worn by fireworks.


    "Thank you." It seems that this sentence is rarely said. The tone of the fireworks is a bit dry, but she also saw Zifeng''s curious look. She showed her a book:


    Physical defense:


    Strength: +


    Feature: Each attack causes some ice damage


    Durable equipment:/


    Additional function: The fireworks of the bound player are easy to be cold, cannot be discarded, and cannot be traded


    Additional function: upgradeable level (currently need to integrate novice clothes to upgrade, the number of integration requirements: /)


    Additional features: can be upgraded with the owner, current level:


    Need level:


    "This is another mental device. It is much stronger than my giant mouse leather." Looking at this illustration, Zifeng was shocked. After seeing the upgraded conditions, he was even more stunned: "Need a newbie clothes Upgrade, this is too exaggerated."


    It��s easy to guess how to get this piece of equipment for Fireworks Yifeng. After all, she completed the trial of disaster. It is normal to receive such rewards. As for the "pseudo" character behind the Feixue skirt, it is easy to understand. This piece of equipment is only the lowest level of iron level, with the upgrade it should become a real snow sling.


    "Powerful equipment is difficult to upgrade, otherwise it will not be easy to balance video games." Fireworks Yicold gently, seeing Zifeng nodding her head, she continued: "But I have already thought of a way to collect newbie clothes."


    "What''s the solution?" blurted out Zifeng, and then realized that he was so eager to ask some questions, he was a little embarrassed: "After all, you know that the explosion rate of the game is a bit low, and there should be no players who will be novice clothes to sell you. A little money. Although the novice clothes are poor, it is better than nothing. It is very important for novice players."


    "You also said that the newbie clothes are very bad. If I use more powerful equipment to exchange?" Fireworks are easy to cold reverse the problem, see Zifeng thoughtfully, she continued: "Zifeng''s tailor shop has a kind of clothing, defensive Plus, although it��s not great, it��s much better than the novice clothes. Someone should change it for me.��


    "Can you buy clothes in a tailor''s shop?" Zifeng glanced, then licked his idiot. He had actually been wearing a novice dress for a long time.


    Seeing Zifeng��s indignation, fireworks are a rare hook, but she is wearing a veil, and outsiders can��t see it. "This kind of clothes needs a silver coin, so I need so much money." The firework is easy to cold. I don''t know why I suddenly explained this to Zifeng, and then what came to mind, she looked at Zifeng: "For you Danfang is a Tier 2, which can increase power in a short period of time. At the beginning of the game, it is very important to us. I hope you can trade it and give me some after refining it."


    "Increase the strength of the medicine?" Zifeng glanced, and then the idea of ??a book simplified the white light entering the soul crystal, and after a three-book **** pill, there was a book:


    [Powerful pills] (second order):


    The proportion of herbs needed for refining: scorpion and wolf bone.


    Pill effect: temporarily increase the player''s power after taking it.


    Duration: half an hour.


    Restrictions on use: No stacking.


    "How about it, isn''t it great?" Fireworks said easily: "A point of power can be much stronger than a point of attack. According to my calculations, at least in the early game is equivalent to a point of attack, because the power attribute can be a monster, a player. Dispel or stun.


    "This is also a fact." Zifeng nodded, and while killing the monster, he also realized the role of the power attribute.


    Can temporarily increase points for the player. This is a very powerful attribute in early games. Zifeng is very popular with this Dan. The most important thing is that he has a scorpion in his backpack. As for the wolf bones, according to Aunt Li''s mission, he knew that he could kill the young Zifeng.


    I want to buy some powerful pills for fireworks. Zifeng is also very happy to agree, and then he looks at her: "Miss Fireworks, I think I can help you with some small things, which should save you a lot of gold coins."


    Mei Wei turned around, and the fireworks blurted out: "You have done a lot of novice tasks, and Zifeng''s kindness must be very high. How much discount do you buy now?"


    "Discount discount." Zifeng did not hide, and then looked outside Zifeng''s north gate: "In addition, I also brought a tailoring mission to kill young Zifeng to obtain wolf skins. I believe that after completing this task, I will have good reputation. The degree will increase again, and there may be lower discounts at that time."


    "Twenty percent, this is very cost-effective. After all, in the early stages of the game, gold coins are very important. You need to transfer and learn skills." Firework Yi Cold talked to himself, and then looked at Zifeng: "I just picked it up. Let us complete the task."


    Zifeng and fireworks are easy to get cold and went to the Zifeng Valley outside the north gate of Zifeng.


    "Yes, you said you have to contact me. What''s the matter?" Yi Leng Yi Leng asked. Without waiting for the opening of Zifeng, she said: "If it is a day''s trial, after all, I can''t help you, after all, every time The test tasks are all different. Of course, if you know how to trigger the task, I can help you analyze it."


    With a painful smile, Zifeng realized that there were not many secrets to keep in front of the fireworks Yi Leng, but he didn''t hide it, and shook his head: "I don''t know how to trigger the murder trial. There is no hint." "All this can only depend on luck. "The fireworks are easy to cold. It seems that they are not comforting, and the speech is also very simple.


    Some people also know that fireworks have a cold temper. Zifeng doesn''t care. He nodded: "Yes, it depends on luck. Yes, Sister Yue and Feng want us to help each other, you see."


    "You have great power, great potential, and you have stable medicinal supplements. It is a good thing that you upgrade with you." Fireworks is easy to cold analysis, her voice is as indifferent as before: "Since Feng Jie said this It looks like you are a friend, so this is half of my friend."


    "Half friend?" Zifeng glanced at him slightly, and his voice was selected: "A friend is a friend, how can there be half? But I want to come too. You have a cold personality, I''m afraid you don''t have many friends."


    Wen Yan, the firework Yi Leng stopped, she turned to look at Zi Feng, her voice still without emotion: "Why have friends?"


    After being asked about the fireworks easy to be cold, Zifeng was stunned. For a long time, he murmured: "Friends are a kind of care, oh, but because of these worries and curses, one will be happy, or worried, troublesome, otherwise, one will be lonelier."

 v16 Chapter 721： grade

    The bright forehead was a little wrinkled for a long time, and the firework was easy to cold and said, "Let''s go. Okay, let''s add each other as friends, so it will be easy to contact in the future."


    A wry smile, knowing that the fireworks are easy to cold and do not understand the meaning of friends, but he did not care, temporarily lifted the setting of adding friends, the two added friends to each other, and then formed a team.


    In the same team, Zifeng can see how easily the fireworks are cold. He casually said: "You are already in the level, why don''t you transfer?"


    "Killing the devil is my transfer task. I don''t have time to go." The firework is easy to get cold, and then watching Zifeng: "Talk about your attack and defense, so I''m very convenient to arrange."


    Although you can see the opponent''s blood, magic, and level in the team, you can''t see the attack and defense. Attack and defense are very important to those who direct the battle, so fireworks are easy to get cold and ask.


    I know that I am almost a match. I also learned from Zhiyuekou that Fireworks Yicold is a female military division. He didn''t like her command and directly talked about his attack and defense.


    "Attack, very high, much higher than me, defense, only lower than me, it seems that your equipment is more than I guessed." Fireworks are easy to get cold, and then did not get entangled in this problem, she said directly: "I defend High score, my main defense, your attack, remember to master the hatred."


    Looking at Zifeng and taking a quick glance, the firework Yi Leng immediately understood, briefly explained, and then she said: "Look at your skills are strictly trained, you should also know how to fight together. The same is true in the game, I only have some Own rules. I sent you some information about the game settings. You should understand it as soon as possible. It��s not difficult to distract your attention. It��s not difficult for us to do this. Say, the fireworks are cold and pass to Zifeng Documents, and fast reading on the road, he quickly learned some rules of the game.


    What do you think, Zifeng trades Xiaoxue Dandan and Xiaoxue reflux firework to catch a cold easily: "Since you are the main defense, then you have to take some medicine to maintain self-defense, it will be more efficient."


    Welcome, the fireworks are very cold, just accept it, and then ask: "Do you have any good things?"


    The demon wolf was taken away by fireworks again. After the attack, she hurriedly retreated, but didn''t want the devil to be faster than her. Seeing that she was about to be bitten by the devil wolf, a figure flashed past, and then arrived in front of her. A closer look revealed that it was Zifeng.


    After being blocked by the purple wind, the hatred of the demon wolf whose fireworks are easy to be cold did not change the hatred. It was shocked. When it came back, Zifeng had already left, and then ushered in another attack.


    "That''s good. I didn''t expect you to have a card point of view so soon." The fireworks are easy to appreciate, but the tone is still indifferent.


    "This game is realistic, but these monsters can''t be like in reality. Because hatred is restricted, you can deal with them by rules." Zifeng was weak.


    Although he spoke, Zifeng''s hands did not stop in the movement, crossed his attacks, and then crossed the position. It didn''t take long for the devil''s blood to disappear, becoming a group of energy experience drifting to Zifeng.


    "Hey, how come a bunch of energy, why not?" Zifeng found this, and he was confused.


    "I have reached the level, and I had no experience before I had a full-time job. This experience is for you." Yanyiyi Leng explained, and then the tone changed: "Therefore, bring a full-time job before changing jobs. People are cost-effective. Don��t waste a little energy."


    "Oh, that''s it." Zifeng, he rarely chuckled: "So I think it''s cheaper. When I change jobs, I will work with you. I don''t think it will take long."


    Nodded, the firework Yi was cold and didn''t say anything, and continued to blame.


    Fireworks are easy to be cold and an indifferent person. He is not good at communicating with people. He won''t talk about anything except discussing things that Zifeng must pay attention to. However, Zifeng is not a person who talks a lot. The two of them cooperate with the monster, but they are in harmony.


    With the passage of time, Zifeng has become more and more familiar with the game, and the cooperation with Fireworks Yicold has become more and more tacit. Both of them are very smart. Some things were broken, and then a reasonable response was quickly received. Later, they often only know what they want to do, and the efficiency of killing monsters is getting higher and higher.


    What is surprising for Zifeng is that with the cooperation of these two men, it is easy to kill the young wolf. Even if he does not eat small amounts of herbs, his experience is growing rapidly, worrying that it will take a long time. Upgrade to grade.


    Both people are blaming, and the object is a tenth-level demon wolf. This is just purple wind. It is strange to have a person who has no experience to increase experience.


    After killing the first young wolf, in addition to coins, there are sacred items such as spikes, wolf bones, wolf skins and wolf ears, among which Zifeng needs spikes, wolf bones and wolf skins. Wolf��s ears are missions. A demon wolf drops four mission items, which makes Zifeng very interesting.


    Although the wolf bones are lost, the hints are quest items, but they cannot be used. This makes Zifeng doubtful. After all, he needs a wolf bone to improve the pill.


    But it didn''t take him long to understand, because the devil wolf dropped a wolf bone that didn''t display the task item. He also killed several young wolves. Zifeng won two wolves who were not quest items. The two men temporarily withdrew from the battle, and rushed towards the demon wolf after Zifeng completed two powerful pills.


    You can temporarily add a few minutes to the player. As a result, two people kill monsters more effectively and relax more. After that, they almost never take medicine.


    Soon after, Zifeng was promoted to rank, still full of points, and his offense and defense increased.


    After killing dozens of evil wolves, Zifeng and the others also got a piece of equipment:


    It''s just a wristband, and it''s a giant mouse leather with stronger defense. Although the latter is only a level equipment, it is still very good.


    This wristband is equipped with grade, fireworks are easy to be cold and there is no wristband. So there is no suspense about the ownership of the wristband. It provides equipment that is easy to cold for fireworks, so her defense has been greatly improved. It is also easier to kill wolves.


    "How does this piece of equipment display leather? It seems that other equipment doesn''t have this." Zifeng also discovered this, and he was curious: "In addition, other equipment has only one defensive attribute. How to perform physical defense here. Magic defense?"


    "The tenth grade and the equipment on it have begun to change. The five types of equipment including helmets, breastplates, wristbands, leggings and shoes are divided into three types: heavyweight, leather and cloth. They are different after the tenth grade. Occupation. Fireworks easily explains: "The three professions of swordsman, knight, and berserker and their derivative professions can only be equipped with heavy equipment, archers, assassins and boxers, and their derivative professions can only be equipped with leather-type equipment. , Master, Summoner and Pastor''s three professions and their derivative professions can only be equipped with cloth-type equipment. "

 v16 Chapter 722： Good at calculation

    "In addition, after the first level, the player''s attacks are also divided into two types: magical attacks and physical attacks. The corresponding equipment also has the difference between physical defense and magical defense." Firework Yi Leng continued to explain: "Heavy equipment attaches importance to physics. . Defense, magic defense is worse; cloth-style equipment is magical defense, physical defense is much worse; leather armor is between these two types of equipment."


    "Oh, that''s the wristband you can only wear. After all, you must change the archer, I must change the swordsman." Zifeng I understand easily, and then I thought about it, he was very confused. "But your Feixue is also a class equipment, how can it not have these differences."


    "Maybe it hasn''t formed yet. You also see a fake on this device. It is estimated that it will change after the upgrade." Fireworks are easy to get cold, and she urged: "Let''s kill the monsters as soon as possible." Let''s try To find my first job. "So far, the Novice Village has not successfully completed the transfer task. As we all know, the first person to transfer will be rewarded. The fireworks are easy to cold and want to complete the task quickly.


    Zifeng didn''t say much, it was more difficult to kill.


    During the killing of the monsters, more and more players flooded into the Demon Wolf Valley, and they all knew that they were also doing transfer tasks here.


    Seeing that the two of Zifeng kill the devil wolf so easily, those people thought that the devil wolf was a good bully, and after they hurriedly fight, many players became the devil''s snacks, and later united and reluctantly mixed together.


    "Defensive power is not higher, attack power is not higher. It is difficult to stand here." Fireworks Yi Leng suddenly said this sentence, her tone of voice faintly brought a trace of emotion: "More and more players are coming. Here. It seems that Novice Village��s transfer mission is the same, and I don��t have to worry about being the first."


    The same is true. The fireworks and Yi Leng came here earlier. Both of them are masters, and they are supported by powerful pills, Xiaoxue Dan and Shantou. Others cannot match their speed at killing monsters.


    After ten minutes, Firework Yicold finally collected all the wolf ears needed for the transfer, and Zifeng also completed three tasks, two separate actions, Zifeng paid for his task, and Firework Yicold went to transfer.


    At this time, Zifeng, they killed hundreds of young magic wolves. With rich experience, he has risen to peace. He thinks he can also be promoted to the rank after paying the task, and then he can do it too. Assignments.


    The first stop is still Zifeng. After taking the post, he gained energy experience and some silver coins as well as the good feelings of Novice Village, and the experience also increased. It was one step closer to the upgrade, which made him very excited. This is another device of Zifeng:


    This armguard is much stronger than his previous armguards, and Zifeng hastily replaced it, and his defense has improved.


    "Hey, mouse hair armguards, it looks like this is Zifeng made from the mouse hair I previously traded to him. I didn''t expect she would vote for it. This is very interesting." Zifeng smiled in his heart, he It is invisible to him. The game is becoming more and more popular.


    After that, Zifeng got another mission in Zifeng:


    [Collect scorpion poison] (general task, difficulty: E)


    Task content: Kill the magic scorpion on the scorpion cliff outside the north gate of Novice Village, and bring the scorpion venom back to Zifeng Sparkling Wine.


    Task requirements: days.


    Mission mode: no restrictions.


    Mission rewards and punishments: You will get rich experience and some money if you are lucky, and you will get a piece of equipment if you are lucky.


    It is also at the north gate. It is very convenient for Zifeng. After all, he must go to the north gate to kill the young demon wolf after taking over the transfer.


    Say goodbye to Zifeng, Zifeng and go to Tailor Zhang. After the task was completed, he gained a lot of experience, some silver coins and some good feelings in the novice village. What made him a little disappointed was that he didn''t get the equipment, but he only had a little bit, and he looked forward to it. Say goodbye to the tailor, Zifeng is ready to go to the blacksmith��s smithy, but I heard a system voice:


    "Ding!"


    System Tip (No. Novice Village): Congratulations to Fireworks for being the first successful player in the village. She has successfully worked as a trainee archer. Since he was the first player to transfer to the village, he rewarded general skills. a book.


    "Ding!"


    System Tip (Novice Village): Because Fireworks can easily complete the sacred trial mission and obtain the random hidden profession of the department, she successfully transferred to the hidden profession-Ice Elf Archer.


    "Ice elf archers know that it is based on ice. According to fireworks, most ice-based professions are good at controlling." Zi Feng muttered, sinking slightly, and nodded: "Archer was originally A long-range attack career, Ice Spirit Archer is also good at controlling, which is very suitable for fireworks and cold, after all, she is quite good at calculation.


    "I also have a skill book. It should be quite good. She eventually has combat skills, so we will team up faster." Zifeng, then he looked at it: "I should finish the task of changing work quickly. Otherwise it will pull her back."


    It can be seen from the system news that the fireworks were very cold and were transferred to the ice spirit archers. Zifeng was also very happy. After a brief contact, he knew that she was very good at calculating in battle and that a frozen career was best for her.


    After that, Zifeng also cheered up and went to the blacksmith''s smithy. After paying more than a peak, he gained an energy experience, a silver coin, and a novice village friendship. He was promoted to the rank of high experience. What excites him is that he has got a piece of equipment. He currently does not have:


    [Spider Necklace] (Necklace general equipment)


    A very aggressive attack, Zifeng hurriedly equipped, his attack also greatly improved, and finally broke out.


    "The attack is reached. I worry that the entire Novice Village is not as high as my attack. The defense has been reached. Now I can kill the young demon wolf." Zi Fengman.


    Considering more important things, he checked the equipment of the smithy and found a sword that could be used for attack, and found that he needed silver coins. Because his novice village was very good, he played seven or five times. fold.


    "Enjoy a discount and save some money." Zi Fenghey, seeing that his level has reached the level, he is ready to accept the job after the fireworks burst.


    The iron sword has an increased attack power, although it is better than the novice iron sword, but the point of attack does not let Zifeng see it, so he did not waste money to buy it.


    I went to the tailor''s shop at the agreed place. The fireworks were very cold, so I got there. Looking at her, Zifeng''s eyes lit up, and she couldn''t help but feel surprised.

 v16 Chapter 723： Deal with

    "Feixue has become a leather armor." Zifeng quickly found this.


    "I became a shooter for the first time, and became a leather armor. The previously increased strength became agile." The fireworks are still easy to be cold, as if I saw the chaos of Zifeng, she continued: "Leather armor is based on agility and weight. Mainly based on strength. Cloth is the main intelligence. This is the setting game for this."


    Zifeng felt a little bit. He said, "I think you look better now, and you seem to feel depressed."


    "My soul crystal has been upgraded and has a certain degree of restraint, so you will feel this way." The firework is easy to be cold, she does not know why she explained this to someone she just met: "After the transfer, the soul crystal Our growth will be strengthened, and our strength will be a qualitative leap."


    "I seem to have heard that the growth of these four attributes will change after the transfer. Let''s talk about your current growth qualifications." Zifeng is very casual.


    "Strength star, agility star, star, star, after the transfer, the attributes before the level will be filled according to the qualification." Firework Yi cold did not hide it, and then said: "I have been fully agile, and the attack speed is a little faster than you, crit. High rate, high evasion rate, but weak attack power."


    "God, the property has doubled. No wonder it will be very powerful after transfer." Zifeng exclaimed, and then noticed something, his eyes lit up: "Blood, it seems to have grown up."


    "My martial arts soul crystal has changed from the initial state to the first level, plus blood and magic." Fireworks are easy to be cold, and then think about her and continue: "The agility growth of the archer is the star, and the growth of the other three properties is related to me. The same. Because I am a hidden class, my agility growth will be a little higher. In addition, the qualifications of several other soul crystals are similar to those of Wuhun."


    Frowning slightly, Zifeng said: "So the growth of ordinary souls is also a bit, no wonder the hidden profession is much stronger, the original growth is higher than the stars. Yes, that, the inauguration of the Dragon World Flame Swordsman, his strength It''s also growing."


    "Well, yes, other attributes are growing stars. These have been released and can be found in online information." Fireworks Yi Leng dagger lightly, and then: "The hidden profession not only has high growth attributes, but also has skills. Very much. powerful."


    Wen Yan, Zifeng, I remember that fireworks are easy to cold and already have fighting skills. He asked: "How many skills have you learned? Are you very powerful?"


    The rare corner in the mouth of the fireworks twitched, but at this time she was wearing a mask and outsiders could not find it, and turned her skills into a book. She showed it to Ye Luo and saw: [Bow and Arrow Specialization] (Passive skills* cannot be upgraded)


    Skill introduction: The basic skills of archers. After learning, you can use bows and arrows. The damage of the bow and arrow system is increased.


    [Ice Spirit Power] (Passive Skills * Elementary)


    Skill introduction: the exclusive skill of ice elf archer. After learning, the energy arrow is attached to the power of ice attribute. Additional ice damage points, the target speed is reduced.


    [Ice Arrow] (Active Skills * Elementary)


    "Zifeng, I said, when I step into the innate realm, I can beat you with one move. Now do you dare to face me?" Xu Hong folded his hands together, his mouth was a bit ironic.


    Xu Hong ranks fourth among the many talents in Dahong County, and his education is not bad. He has six acupuncture points.


    Half a month ago, he finally broke through the realm he was born with. When he is full of enthusiasm, he now sees Zifeng, naturally he is not willing to let go.


    "Haha, Brother Hong, don''t be kidding. There is only one acupuncture point to waste. Where would you dare to do it?" The teenager stood behind Xu Hong, deliberately Xu Hong.


    Hey!


    The movement here quickly attracted the attention of many outsiders in front of the tower.


    "Is that a waste of Zifeng?"


    "I heard that this purple wind broke through its innate field two months ago and has been closed for maintenance."


    "Bite a bit of an acupuncture point, the repair will definitely be slow, probably because it will not close for fear of being hit."


    "For two months, this waste must still exist, haha!"


    The teenagers in the distance came together, Ye Wuhen and Xu Hong gleamed with a gleam of colors, and followed.


    "You are really shameless!" Fat Xu Hong Xu Hong.


    He could naturally see Xu Hong and others mocking, the purpose is to attract the crowd, lest Zifeng come to Taiwan and force Zifeng and their hands.


    "The third child, please don''t be afraid, I will deal with these people!" Xu Hong protected Zifeng behind him, watching Xu Hong and the others vigilantly.


    As a county-level genius, Xu Hong has gained gossip, and he has broken through the middle of the first episode. It is still safe to deal with these people.


    "Haha, no wonder this is a waste. I only know that I am hiding behind others, and I don''t even have the guts to do it. Brother Hong, let''s go." Xu Hong sneered at the three teenagers next to them.


    "Slot, the second child, kill me!" Xu Hong said he couldn''t expect others to bully his roommate.


    Xu Hong nodded, clenched his fists, and was about to leave, but Xu Hong''s words made his expression stiff.


    "Hey, Xu Hong, I admit that you are better than me, so I will not be with you. If you raise your hand, I will report to the sect immediately, and you will wait to take the heavy responsibility.". Xu Hong sneered.


    "Nima, can you be more shameless?" Xu Hong was almost violent.


    The rules of the sect are like this. If foreign disciples want to show up, they must both agree and not coerce.


    "Don''t you just want to do it with me?" Zi Feng came out and looked at Xu Hong indifferently. "I agree."


    With his current power, these people are like the clowns in his eyes. He doesn''t like bullying others, but that doesn''t mean he can be bullied!


    Xu Hong glanced at it a little, as if I didn''t expect Zifeng to be so promised.


    "Well, let''s talk about it first, you and I will fight for fairness. You can''t show Dahong County." Xu Hong was quick.


    Although Zifeng was a waste body, the mysterious meaning of Dahong County made him feel a little bit inside. "Do you really use martial arts to deal with you? Are you a match?"


    "You don''t even want me to use my instinct, let us work hard together!"


    Zifeng not only made Xu Hong look blue, but everyone was surprised.


    Do not show the true meaning of martial arts, nor do you need innocence. Is this completely self-restraint, relying solely on physical strength?


    We must know that if innate martial arts are not good at physical physical skills, then physical strength and acquired environment are no different.


    "The third child!" Yu Fang and the others were urgently trying to dissuade Zi Feng.

 v16 Chapter 724： A little dignity

    "Don''t worry." Zifeng''s expression was full of confidence, making Yu Fang and the others smile and calm down.


    "Does the third child really have the confidence to deal with them?"


    After so long, they still know Zifeng very well.


    "Faced with the indifferent words, even the reason disappeared. It seems that he is not qualified to be an opponent." The purple wind in the crowd was disappointing.


    Initially, he used Zifeng as his opponent. Even if he only has one acupuncture point, he still has a glimmer of hope.


    "Hey, this is what you are looking for!" Xu Hong screamed, his innate anger exploded, and the corpse slammed into Zifeng violently.


    "Go, step on him!" Xu Hong rushed up excitedly with the three teenagers behind him, waving their fists.


    Xu Hong rushed to the front of Zifeng first, and his fist was smashed with Zifeng. The first instinct of the fist was in front, and the sound was amazing.


    Snapped!


    Suddenly, with a loud slap in the face, everyone was stunned, only to see Xu Hong''s whole body flying meters, he was squatting on the ground, his cheeks were swollen, and his blood dripped.


    "On my own, am I qualified to say that I am a waste?" Zifeng withdrew his palm indifferently.


    At this time, the needle at the scene could hear it, and everyone was stunned. They can''t even see clearly. Xu Hong has already flown out.


    "You must apply for martial arts!" Xu Hong spouted another blood, eyes golden. He climbed up from the ground and looked up at Zifeng.


    "I said, you don''t deserve me to show martial arts."


    Zi Feng said coldly, grabbing his palm and grabbing it, he would grab Xu Hong who was born crazy.


    "It''s impossible!" Xu Hong was pale.


    The disciples around Ta Xuhong lost their voices, and the students shrank violently, and their hearts were full of fear.


    "Good physical strength!"


    It is currently Zifeng, with no actual fluctuations, and no pressure from martial arts. It is entirely based on the physical strength of Xu Hong.


    "Give me, kneel down!" Zifeng drank, palms facing down.


    Hey!


    The sound of Xu Hong''s hand bone fracture, terrible power appeared in Zifeng''s hands, his knees pressed against his knees, and the ground trembled.


    The severe pain caused Xu Hong to sweat, straighten the air, and twist his face.


    But compared with pain, the humiliation of kneeling to Zifeng was even more unacceptable to him, let alone in public.


    "You waste this..." Xu Hong roared, but the words were not over yet, so he slapped again. The powerful force caused a tooth to fall, and the humiliation and anger directly fainted. "Your mouth is dirty, so stop talking after that." Zifeng glanced at Xu Hong faintly.


    "Oh..." The three teenagers who rushed stopped stiffly, shaking violently.


    Even Xu Hong is not Zifeng''s opponent, let alone them?


    When Zifeng''s cold eyes passed, they trembled and fell violently, and continued to advance towards Zifeng.


    "Brother Xiao. I''m sorry, we were wrong, we swear, you adults don''t remember the villain, please let us go!"


    At this time, they regretted the extremes in their hearts. Both sides agreed to this showdown. Even if Zifeng abolished them, Zongmen would not ask.


    "I sarcastic me, let me let you go? Do you think my Zifeng has such a good temper?" Zifeng walked towards the three.


    "Don''t, Brother Xiao, I am willing to hand over my points!" A teenager hurriedly took out the token from his arms.


    "Yes, yes! We are willing to hand over the points!" The other two teenagers also took out some tokens.


    Zifeng''s eyes flickered slightly, and the disciples could get the points by completing tasks. I didn''t expect these three to complete the task.


    Zifeng took three tokens, only two tokens are worthy of points, and one token is worthy of points.


    "So little, but better than nothing. Each of you has to slap a hundred slaps!" Zifeng put away the token, waved, and then raised his foot to the tower.


    There is no fun in teaching these wall grasses. He didn''t even bother to get started.


    The three teenagers knew these points and were bleeding, but they worked hard for two months, but they did not dare to have any dissatisfaction. They thanked Xu Hong and then slapped them.


    "These guys really don''t have any dignity." People dismissed it, and then left.


    Xu Hong and others quickly caught up with Zifeng.


    "Haha, the third child, you were teaching those people just now, it was too fierce!" Xu Hong.


    "The third child, how strong are you?" Xu Hong asked, and Xu Hong quickly pricked his ears to listen.


    Zifeng smiled slightly. He cultivated the Sting Temple, and his body was tempered by the power of heaven and earth. Although he has not reached the power of the journey, it is comparable to the two middle-class warriors. In the first natural world, dealing with Xu Macros are even more.


    Zifeng''s ambiguous answer to a few words changed the subject.


    "Second child, what should this tower be?" Zifeng asked.


    The tower is about ten meters high, and the tower is black and white. It looks very fashionable.


    Of these four people, Xu Hong was the only one who passed through the tower, and I absolutely knew this.


    "The third child of the tower is closed and divided into three floors. Each floor has a humanoid and a guard. Only by defeating the humanoid can you reach the next level. If you pass the third floor, you will become a disciple." Xu Hong Four words referring to the inner disciple, an enviable face.


    "When I entered the second floor, I met a figure who only insisted on taking ten breaths. I was bombed." Xu Hong smiled painfully. Zifeng looked a little bit: "Human form, so powerful?"


    "The third child, don''t underestimate them. There is only one sha lock on the first floor, which is equivalent to the martial arts of the day after tomorrow. There are ten locks on the second floor, which is equivalent to ten times that of Tianjin after two times. After the war."


    "As for the third floor, it is even more terrifying. There are a hundred scorpions in total. Each scorpion is equivalent to the third-time Tianjin Warriors. You said that is not very powerful. Up to four sizes, you will not be able to smash the tower."


    Zifeng was a little surprised, thinking of the third level of a hundred people, he couldn''t help shaking.


    Yu Fang heard this sentence and said: "The most powerful thing is Bai Meng. He breathed a sigh of relief the day before and walked to the second floor. He killed two and was bombed. This is the highest record among our newcomers. Exceeded. Many elderly people. The disciples caused a great sensation."


    The purple wind text flickered, and his eyes looked at the tower. With his power, can you reach the second floor?


    The power of Zifeng just caught everyone''s attention.


    "This child must have developed physical stamina. No wonder the stamina is so strong."


    "He is very smart, and the acupuncture points are not enough. If you don''t improve martial arts cultivation, is that another way?"


    After hearing these words, Zifeng was too lazy to defend and stared at the tower, because a young man was stepping into the tower.

 v16 Chapter 725： Two stages

    "Mother, the deadline is two years. If you don''t want to break this tower again, you will become a foreign apprentice!" The young man blinked and rushed into the tower.


    Obviously, this young man is a well-trained disciple.


    In the discipleship manual, it is clearly stated that the fastest record for a foreign disciple to pass through the tower is four years. Other foreign apprentices who have successfully crossed the tower can only do so when they are approaching their age. It took seven or eight years.


    It can only be said that innate martial arts are difficult to upgrade. After all, it is necessary to go over the third floor of the turret and repair at least four heavens.


    The first heaven is very heavy, and the true qi in the body is liquefied. This is a threshold. I don''t know how many fighters have stopped, it will take a long time to break through.


    At this time, acupuncture points play a key role. If you have a lot of acupuncture points, you can get twice the results with half the effort.


    Therefore, not many people can become internal disciples in the end. Most people will still be brutally wiped out. After all, the number of acupuncture points can reach the superior genius, which is very rare.


    The young man walked into the tower. The original gray-white tower was undulating like the surface of the water, and a red spot appeared in Zifeng''s sight.


    "The third child, this tower is great, and the red highlights represent the young tower." Li Wufeng explained.


    Zifeng nodded in surprise, which would let outsiders know the condition of the tower.


    At this moment, a black spot appeared on the tower. "Is that a human form?" I quickly looked at Zifeng.


    I saw the red dots flashing and rushing towards the black dots. Soon, the black dot started to flicker and disappeared completely.


    "Cross the first floor!" The tower was crowded with disciples who came to the tower, and they all stared at the lights on the tower.


    The red dot quickly came to the second floor.


    At this time, ten black spots appeared on the tower, and then rushed towards the red spot.


    The people outside don''t know the fighting situation inside, they can only look at the highlights.


    With the passage of time, the black and red spots diminished, leaving only three.


    Hey!


    Suddenly, the young man was smashed, his body was a wolf, and his robe was torn.


    "Mom, it failed!" The young man climbed up from the ground, unwilling to face it.


    "I rushed to the second floor and defeated seven. This record is one of the old disciples. This is also very good. After all, there is not much that can rush to the third floor now." Li Wufeng said with emotion.


    At this time, an ordinary teenager looked towards the tower and attracted the attention of many people.


    "Ye Wuhen!" Zifeng''s eyes condensed.


    This is definitely a genius at the county level. Among many new immigrants, the number of acupuncture points has reached the highest level, second only to the red light spot.


    And he has entered the innate realm, it has been two months, and his current strength is definitely very powerful.


    "Zifeng, you beat me in the entrance assessment. I always regard you as an opponent and hope you don''t fall behind me too much." Ye Wuhen said. After seeing the smell of Zifeng''s body, he opposed Zifeng. There is another hope.


    Ye Wuhen finished, and then walked into the puppet tower.


    opponent?


    Zifeng listened to his nose and never regarded the opponent as an opponent.


    Soon, on the second floor of the tower, there were two red and black spots.


    The two red dots froze for a few minutes, the black dot disappeared, and the red dot flashed into the second layer.


    "Rush into the second floor!"


    "This newcomer is amazing!"


    Outside the tower, the disciples were shocked. You know, among the newcomers, only the red dots broke into the second floor and even defeated three cricket balls.


    Zifeng is also tiny, breaking the first layer, does it mean that the restoration of Ye Wuhen has at least reached the late stage?


    After rushing into the second floor, ten more black spots appeared on the tower.


    "Are these all undead?" Zifeng asked, frowning.


    Before Ye Wuhen, this young man had already defeated several shackles. What''s wrong now?


    "Blocked?" Li Wufeng lost his smile. "You are too naive to have a third child. These cockroaches are very difficult. Even the inner disciples don''t necessarily kill, let alone us."


    "We just need to beat it."


    When the two talked, the red dots were already entangled with the black dots, and there was a stalemate for about a few minutes, and then they bombed Ye Wuhen.


    "Yes, this is a wonderful time. Ten restraints are equivalent to the two stages of the queen. Now it is very good." The senior inner disciple commented.


    "This is very good. After all, not everyone is as perverted as Bai Meng."


    Bai Meng has twelve acupuncture points, which have been repaired and can reach the two stages of the Queen of Heaven. It also contains a bit of martial arts, which naturally cannot be compared with other martial arts.


    Ye Wuhen wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and smiled on his face.


    This was the first time he came to the tower, and he broke into the second floor.


    "Zi Feng, I am here, I hope you are qualified to be my opponent." Ye Wuhen stared at Zi Feng.


    Zifeng smiled and walked towards the tower in everyone''s eyes.


    This time he came here to see the tower, but don''t compare with others, let alone Ye Wuhen is not his opponent.


    "The third child, please try to stay on the first floor for a long time!" Yu Fang and Li Wufeng encouraged.


    "Three brothers, come on!" Long Shaojie followed closely behind.


    "This child is fine. It is estimated that he can hold on for a minute." An old disciple spoke in front of the tower.


    This sentence has aroused the approval of many people.


    Although there is only one defect in the first layer, it can be equivalent to the first fighter in the first layer. The newcomers can only complete the maintenance of Bai Meng and Ye Wuhen.


    Same as Zifeng, but it''s just a waste. It might be a good thing to persist for a few minutes.


    The old disciple, his eyes opened up by accident, suddenly opened his mouth, his eyes were exposed.


    "What''s the matter with you?" The person next to him looked strange, then raised his head, raised his head, and fell asleep immediately.


    Because at this time the tower, the red dot representing Zifeng has entered the second floor! They only said a few words of effort.


    It takes some time to get from the first floor to the second floor, let alone obstacles?


    "Who can tell me how this child entered the second floor? Has the ruins of the first floor been broken?"


    "Yes, it must be broken!" Several people followed and nodded.


    But the words that followed let them breathe a sigh of relief and stunned.


    "I just saw the child enter the tower, he defeated the first layer of handcuffs in one go." A little boy said in shock.


    The silence in the fields is dead, and the air seems to stop flowing.


    "He. Is that strong?" Ye Wuhen clenched his fists, felt helpless, and spread all over his body.

 v16 Chapter 722： Collapse

    Needless to say, just by defeating the first layer at the speed of Zifeng, you can see that the opponent''s strength is definitely far surpassing him.


    "Haha, the third child is amazing!" Yu Fang''s eyes were bright and he smiled and looked up.


    "Looking at the third child can''t beat the second floor!" Li Wufeng and Long Shaojie were also very excited.


    In the puppet tower.


    "The first layer of cockroaches is really fragile." Zifeng shook his head, and then proceeded to the second floor.


    When I entered the tower for the first time, a figure rushed towards him.


    Zifeng Even if you don''t use your innate instincts, you can directly exert your physical strength and then fly away with one blow. After cultivating the Four Ding Tian, ??his strength doubled, and his physical strength alone was comparable to the leader, and the first layer of the handcuffs was defeated.


    When entering the second floor, Zifeng observed the white light with Yingying in the puppet tower, and found that the second floor of the tower was no different from the first floor.


    In the empty space, ten figures with metallic texture stand side by side.


    Hey!


    When Zifeng stepped on the second floor, the eyes of ten people were illuminated by white light, just like human eyes.


    Hey!


    At the same time, ten people took mechanical steps and rushed towards Zifeng.


    "I want to try, how strong you will become!" Zifeng was in the eyes, two masculine gunshots, like two long swords, the body of war.


    "Four Ding Tian Gong!"


    Zifeng Dagu, the muscles under his robe bulged up like a dragon, rich in texture, and a vaguely large tripod appeared on top of his head.


    Hey!


    Zifeng''s body exploded and slammed one of them.


    Hey!


    The arm raised by the machine collided with the explosive Zifeng, making a loud noise.


    A powerful force erupted from his arm, shook Zifeng, and withdrew dozens of steps before the wolf stopped.


    "Sure enough!" Zifeng''s whole body was rolling, his fist was very painful.


    Fortunately, his body has been tempered by the power of heaven and earth, and his defense ability is extremely good, otherwise he will definitely be hurt.


    And now, he just used his physical strength and wanted to try these strengths.


    "It should also do my best!" Zifeng''s black hair danced gracefully, his eyes were as fierce as the sun, and a strong breath swept across the second layer.


    "war!"


    Zifeng''s soles slammed into the ground, his body shape and the ten battles that accompanied it were wiped out.


    Although the ten movements are very rigid, the movements are very flexible, with the purple wind remaining in the middle.


    what!


    Ten cockroaches raised their hard and uncomfortable arms at the same time, as if a long stick smashed into Zifeng. This is really amazing.


    Zifeng''s eyes gleamed, and a dazzling top appeared vaguely above his head. The vast instinct disappeared from him in a circular shape, causing the ten scorpions to shake their movements.


    Hey!


    Zifeng seized this opportunity, rushed out of the encirclement, and punched in front of you.


    Hey!


    There was a loud noise on the second floor. I saw the cockroach smashed by the purple wind, and then stopped.


    If someone sees this scene, they will yell, because these are embarrassing, but they are equivalent to the first two warriors in the sky, and the two of Zifeng can reach the innate can be pressed.


    "Sidingtian''s work is really strong, don''t blame me two points, which slows down the speed of cultivation." Zifeng was excited.


    what!


    At this time, the other nine cockroaches came again, their arms like long sticks to Zifeng.


    "Go away!"


    Zifeng Daxie, his palm fluttered, and Tiandan''s instinct spewed out from his palm, and finally turned into two huge palms, which fired huge horizontally. The third level battle skills, the palm collapses!


    Because of the natural instinct to inspire these three products, the strength is very strong, coupled with the increase in physical strength, the five squats are shot and flew out, hitting the wall, leaving deep marks.


    Hey!


    At this time, the other four arms were already on Zifeng''s body. The powerful force made Zifeng look white, his lungs swayed, almost vomiting blood.


    Fortunately, Zifeng''s physical defense is very good. If it is a disciple of another companion, it has already been bombed.


    The four cockroaches that had just been exploded by the purple wind quickly stood up and rushed over again. Obviously, the attack is not enough to defeat them.


    "Hey! I don''t believe you can''t beat you!" Zifeng''s battle was very fierce. He saw his foot step on the ground, his body suddenly exploded, and he took the initiative to rush to those sha locks.


    For a while, the second floor of the tower was full of shadows.


    Zifeng stood on the field, his head appeared in the dazzling shadow, the collapse of the palm, the double amplitude strength and the fierce fighting performance made the tower wall tremble.


    "Finally defeated the cockroach!" Zifeng had sharp eyes and blood in his mouth.


    The fierce battle lasted ten minutes. Despite his strong body, he did not achieve the goal of ignoring the attack and suffered minor injuries.


    "But it should be easier in the future." Zifeng breathed a sigh of relief.


    The fewer the number of cockroaches, the easier it is for him.


    Only five minutes later, Zifeng defeated the cockroach again. He was injured more severely, and there was still some blood on his robe.


    On the second floor, I also beat two cricket balls. Only Baimeng new immigrants can do this. Zifeng has tied Bai Meng''s record.


    "I have never regarded Bai Meng as a goal. My goal is to become an inner disciple and gain more resources to defeat Zhao Qian!"


    Zifeng expressed firmness and strode forward eight times.


    However, he didn''t know that he had beaten two cricket **** on the second floor and caused a big sensation outside.


    "Two people were defeated..."


    Outside the tower, everyone stared at the red light dot on the tower representing Zifeng, their expressions staggered to the extreme.


    They thought that Zifeng would not even pass through the first layer, and the result was Zifeng.


    Then they thought that Zifeng entered the second floor and was immediately bombed, but Zifeng not only stayed on the second floor for so long, but also defeated two cricket balls.


    The boy overturned their speculation time and time again, and brought them great shock.


    Although Zifeng defeated Zifeng Rou and others with physical power, there were still some disciples who could not despise Zifeng. After all, there is only one acupuncture point on the other side, the body is very good, and there is not much.


    But now, they can''t help asking themselves, is this really a waste?


    If Zifeng is a waste, what about the people passing by the first floor? Is waste worse?


    At this moment, those disciples who looked down at Zifeng, their faces were burning, as if they slapped their hands, trying to find a place to sneak in. "It has been defeated, and the fourth one is..."

 v16 Chapter 727： crack

    At this moment, a young voice said, staring at the tower sluggishly, and once again a black spot disappeared.


    When this sentence came out, everyone''s heart was trembling and deeply hit, they couldn''t wait to die.


    "The third child is too strong for his mother!" Yu Fang couldn''t help swearing.


    "Hey, look at you later, who would dare to say that the third child is a waste!" Li Wufeng''s cold eyes from the audience made everyone speechless.


    Hey!


    On the second floor of the tower, Zifeng hit the wall and sprayed blood in his mouth.


    "This is not a crushed tower. It is difficult to crush. This is the second floor. There are also a hundred squatting seats on the third floor of the first floor. No wonder few people become inner disciples."


    Zifeng deeply realized that the genius among geniuses is definitely the genius among geniuses!


    "And I''m almost reaching the limit." Zifeng smiled painfully.


    Although there are still seven defects on the second floor, the pressure on him has been greatly reduced, but he has also suffered minor injuries. If he fights again, he might die here.


    "After defeating, I will go out!" Zifeng took a bite, and then rushed to the embarrassing place nearby, his natural instinct swept the entire square.


    Ten minutes later, a man who looked like a bleeding man was smashed out of the tower and squatted on the ground.


    "The third child!" Yu Fang and the other three people were shocked, and quickly rushed to help him.


    Without a majority, the **** number is Zifeng.


    Li Wufeng quickly took remedial measures from his embrace and took measures to Zifeng.


    This treatment method is very popular at Chongyangmen, and many disciples will carry it with them in an emergency. Li Wufeng deliberately redeemed it from the treasure.


    After the medicine entered, Zifeng was refreshed and his physical injury was greatly improved.


    "Second second, thank you." Zifeng thanked for seeing Li Wufeng.


    "We are brothers in a yard, I am very polite? But the third child, you really opened your eyes this time!" Li Wufeng said excitedly.


    "Yes, the third child, do you know?"


    "You have set the record of Zifeng now! Hey, you rushed into the second floor and defeated four of them. Even the old disciples, not many people can do it. You really gave us a long face in the yard. I took a photo. He patted Zifeng on the shoulder, his eyes smashed into a slit.


    "Boss, you gently, then pat my bones, and then fall." Zifeng smiled painfully.


    "Pack! If I can distract you, then I am also very famous!" Yu Fang blinked and slapped a few more deliberately.


    Zifeng couldn''t help turning a blind eye to herself, too lazy to pay attention to each other.


    "Let''s go, today, the third child stepped on Zifeng, this is impossible. I am very happy, let us go back to drink and celebrate!" Yu Fang said, Zifeng''s border husband walked away.


    "Yes, we must celebrate!" Li Wufeng and Long Shaojie followed the big channel.


    Zifeng''s heart was flowing in the warm stream, grinning, this feeling...very good, like returning to Xiaojiacun. In everyone''s eyes, the four brothers left the tower with their shoulders.


    Ye Wuhen on the court took a deep breath, then looked at it with Chen Huan and saw the strong reluctance in each other''s eyes.


    pressure!


    heavy pressure!


    At first, Zifeng, who was not far from them, was now far away from them like a mountain, so they could only look up.


    Although it is not clear, the purple wind of the waste body has such a strong intensity, but it will not affect the pressure exerted by the other party on them.


    "Go back to practice!" In the next moment, Ye Wuhen and Chen Huan resolutely turned and left.


    In the valley where the new disciples lived, the young man in the courtyard sat cross-legged, his mouth shut.


    For him, the constant fluctuation of unpleasant air is surprising.


    This little boy is one of the new disciples. The number of acupuncture points has reached Bai Meng, and his cultivation has reached the end of two worlds, surpassing many foreigners.


    "The strength has been greatly improved. Ten days later, I will go to the tower again. I should be able to beat three cricket balls. This is enough to shock the eyes of others." Bai Meng is full of confidence.


    "In ten months, the new foreign apprentices will give it a try. I must be the first!"


    "Then...Zifeng! Do you dare to shame me in public, I must let you die! Think of Zifeng and Baimeng.


    Prosperity!


    At this moment, a teenager hurriedly opened the door and walked in.


    "What? Too panic!" Bai Meng said unhappy. The boy who came in lived in the same yard with him.


    "Baimeng, no! The new disciple has surpassed your record!" the boy said anxiously.


    what!


    Bai Meng''s body was shocked, and two tiny awnings exploded his eyes.


    "Is it Ye Wuhen?" Bai Meng took a deep breath and pressed down on the internal vibrator.


    Among the newly introduced disciples, only Ye Wuhen had close to him.


    "No." The boy shook his head, spitting out a name in his mouth. "It''s Zifeng!"


    Hey!


    Bai Meng''s body suddenly breathed strongly, and the ground shook a crack. In the next moment, he has reached the boy''s front.


    "How much did he hit on the second floor?" Bai Meng''s voice was low, like a volcano about to erupt.


    Among the new immigrants, he set the highest record and was surpassed by waste. He was shocked and angry.


    "Four". The boy said bitterly.


    Hey!


    Hearing this number, Bai Meng looked blue, screaming with his fists, and then he turned and walked out.


    "Baimeng, where are you going?" The young man was taken aback and asked quickly.


    "Go to the tower, the newcomer''s highest record holder can only be me!" Bai Meng''s voice came, but the figure disappeared.


    "Of course, if this kind of medicine is in the treasure chest, one person will have one hundred points. An ordinary foreign disciple will have to do a task, and it will be enough to exchange one. If I get a reward from the county, I will not bear to redeem Li Wufeng.


    "Hey, the second child, the second child, you both have points. The last time the fourth child and I did the task, it added up to less than a hundred points." Yu Fang''s profile is enviable.


    "Boss, who made you so lazy, let alone the third child, even if the fourth child is about to break through the innate realm, how about you? If you don''t have enough strength, how can you take on more tasks?" Li Wufeng on the way.


    "Hey, life is still alive, you need to be happy in time. I don''t have such high ambitions. As long as I can walk through the tower and become an inner disciple before my age, it will be fine." I don''t care about the fall of Li Wufeng and Yu Fang, But I laughed.

 v16 Chapter 728： Mist

    "If you continue like this, you can blame the tower, and you may become a fat pig." Li Wufeng licked his mouth.


    Yu Fang I was very angry and screamed at my fat body. I posted a tweet on Li Wufeng: "Trough, second child, do you want to pump water!"


    "Hey, see who is smoking!" Li Wufeng picked up his sleeves, making a big difference, and immediately started playing.


    "Brother, brother, stop arguing." The fourth child, I quickly went to the rack.


    The old four had a smile at the corner of his mouth. Yu Fang and Li Wufeng are people who like to squeeze together, but they feel more noisy and profound.


    It can only be said that these two people are temperamental and will not make a fuss.


    However, when I heard Li Wufeng and said that the fourth and fourth children had a heart attack, he had a lot of problems on his hands. In the fourth middle school, he should be able to exchange a lot of treasures.


    "When all my injuries recover, I will go to see the fourth child." The fourth dark road.


    After the four brothers finished drinking, the fourth child returned to his room, sat on the bed and thought, recalling the situation of the remaining pound.


    "On the third floor, there are a hundred embarrassments, which are equivalent to the late stage of the third congenital period. Like other outsiders, they can at least break through the predicament and may crush the past."


    The fourth priority of the first world is the threshold. Once crossing the past, the prior weather in the body will liquefy and undergo a qualitative change. But this threshold is difficult to pass.


    "I am full of four virtues. As long as I upgrade my cultivation to the third stage of the first heaven, and then the physical strength, I should be able to crush it. This is a huge advantage." The fourth one said to himself.


    According to his speculation, to meet these conditions, with the help of the Time Tower, it will take a year and a half to repair.


    You know, the fastest record of the tower is four years, so this speed is amazing.


    "If it is the fourth child, it will help me quickly break through the treasure." The fourth child can''t help but look forward to it.


    As for the realization of the true meaning of inflammation, he is unlikely to realize it in the short term, and can only put it aside for a while. His current power is exploding, and it is unwise to waste time on this. Then Zifeng stopped thinking about it while practicing while recovering from the injury.


    I have to say that the benefits of cultivating Four Ding Tian Gong are huge. The physical elasticity of Zifeng has become very strong. After only half a month, the injury completely recovered.


    During this time, Zifeng''s restoration has also been greatly improved, but the distance from the central congenital area is still far away.


    At the same time, Zifeng heard some news from Siding Tiangong that made him wrong.


    Since the last time he shot the tower, he has exerted heavy pressure on his foreign apprentices. There are fewer and fewer people walking in this valley. They are closing their doors to work and then going to the tower.


    The craziest of them is Bai Meng.


    After learning that Zifeng surpassed his record, he hardly wanted to go to the tower every day, but the end result made him feel scared.


    Finally, yesterday, he defeated five cricket **** on the second floor and became the new record holder of the new disciple again, causing a sensation throughout the outer door.


    Moreover, Bai Meng''s rumors are also proud, and Zifeng cannot exceed this record.


    Although this is not a real showdown, it is also equivalent to giving Zifeng the next battle, but it is also quite eye-catching.


    Whether it is a wasteful purple wind or a Bai Meng with the same acupuncture point, their intensity has reached the point where all new outsiders and even many old outsiders can''t match it. The disciples could not compare.


    In the collision of these two people, who will be stronger? Everyone is looking forward to it.


    When Siding Tiangong passed the news to Zifeng, Zifeng was just a sneer and was ignored, because in his opinion, the game was too boring.


    Half an hour outside, the second floor of the Tower of Time is ten months. After he worked hard, let''s not say that he defeated five crickets.


    Bai Meng regards him as his opponent, but he never puts him in his eyes.


    What he has to do is to smash the tower in the shortest time possible instead of wasting time on the tower.


    Zifeng''s unresponsiveness caused the outside world to speculate that it must be Zifeng''s fear and fear of losing to Bai Meng. This became a shrinking tortoise.


    What''s more, there are rumors that Zifeng in the Four Ding Tiangong uses different methods to break into the second layer, otherwise how to proceed in the form of waste?


    "This Bai Meng is really hateful. He can only spread these rumors. Now many people are waiting to see the joke of the third child." Siding Tiangong and Li Wufeng were full of anger.


    At this time, Zifeng walked out quietly, out of the valley where the new immigrants lived.


    "Treasure Pavilion!" According to the map drawn by Zifeng in the disciple''s manual, I quickly came to the attic.


    The loft is built on a mist-shrouded mountain, like a palace in a fairyland, magnificent and atmospheric. Moreover, Zifeng can feel the magic.


    Starting from the Treasure Pavilion, many disciples entered and exited outside. When they saw Zifeng, they suddenly looked strange. It is Zifeng now, and there is no one among foreign apprentices.


    Under the gaze of many outsiders, Zifeng took a step forward.


    The inside of the treasure house is very spacious, and dozens of people are growing. At the forefront of the long line, there is an elder in silver robe, he is the elder of the treasure chest, responsible for foreign apprentices using points to exchange treasures.


    Zifeng crossed the finish line.


    "Senior, I want to exchange a windy Dan."


    "Elderly, I must redeem for New Year''s Day."


    .


    There are always disciples outside who hold some tokens and are handed over respectfully. The elders of the treasure pavilion planned to give them the scores.


    "Elder, I must redeem the Eight Aperture Pill."


    At this time, a young man walked proudly and attracted everyone''s attention, but more people showed envy on their faces.


    Zifeng''s heartbeat seemed to be very precious because he was rewarded by the Baqiao Pill in the county.


    Sure enough, the silver robe elder flashed a hint of surprise and said: "Eight Aperture Pill, worth a thousand points, accept it."


    Hey!


    The young man took out some tokens and handed them over. After being driven away, he got the Baqiao Pill and was very excited.


    "Hey, the energy contained in the Baqiao Pill is equivalent to a month of hard work for a gossip genius. If I can redeem one, it would be great." In front of Zifeng, two disciples were talking.


    "What is the Baqiao Pill? A foreign disciple said: "If you can get enough points and redeem the qualifications for the "Secret of Double Ninth", then you are called a cow! "


    "Are you kidding? Only the inner disciples can go in and out of the secrets of Chongyang. Like our foreign apprentices, in the secrets of Chongyang for two days, you need to share."

 v16 Chapter 729： Entrance

    "The first disciple, who can give ten thousand points, even if they can get it, who wants to?" Another foreign disciple was surprised.


    What is the secret of Zifeng Chongyang? Need to stay within two days, point, it''s too dark. In addition, he did not see this record in the discipleship manual.


    I heard Zifeng soon.


    "Hey, the density of heaven and earth in the Chongyang Secret may be much greater than the outside world. Even a person with only three acupoints can compare the planting speed in the Chongyang Secret with acupuncture genius. And for the cost, the score is worth it."


    "Hey, people who have worked so hard for a year like us, with only two thousand points, don''t want to enter the secrets of Chongyang. When we become inner disciples, can we go in and out freely?"


    Having said that, the two changed the subject.


    After Zifeng listened to the conversation between the two, my heart was ecstatic.


    The secret of Chongyang!


    It seems that he is right this time!


    As time passed, his farming speed became amazing. If the secret of Chongyang increases, he believes that he will exercise his body in the shortest time.


    At that time, he could only praise the three heavenly warriors with his physical strength. In addition, he himself can say that there is no opponent among the disciples outside, nor is it empty words. Most importantly, the time flow rate on the second floor of the Time Tower is twenty times slower than the outside world!


    In other words, other people use the point to stay in the Chongyang Secret for two days, but it is equivalent to forty days, worth, point.


    A fool would not make such a cheap thing.


    Compared with the Chongyang Secret Recipe, medicinal materials such as Baqiao Dan are weak.


    At this time, Zifeng decided.


    "What do you want to redeem?" the old man in the treasure house asked when Zifeng.


    "Senior, I must redeem the qualifications of Chongyang Secret." Zi Feng kept the entire Treasure Pavilion silent.


    Does anyone come outside the treasure house and know the secret of sunshine? But this is the disciple of the inner door. In order to set foot, although the sect opened the door to the disciples, the price was too high.


    Ten thousand points, to exchange the secret of two days of hard work on Chongyang, it is too extravagant.


    In addition to those powerful external disciples, other external disciples also worked hard for several years to earn enough points. Compared with the qualifications to enter the secrets of Chongyang Gate, it is better to exchange medicines or actual skills.


    Therefore, everyone in the foreign apprentices knows the existence of Chongyang secrets, but in fact only a few people have entered.


    At this time, I heard that someone was eligible to redeem the Chongyang Secret, and immediately shocked everyone.


    Finally, how bad is it to make something like this?


    When they saw Zifeng''s face, they saw it suddenly.


    "It''s him! Only a bite of rubbish!"


    "No wonder, this kid got rewards from the county, and it''s no surprise that he can take out points."


    "Hey, this kid is eligible to redeem the secret of Chongyang. This seems to be a plan to break the ship."


    "In Chongyang''s secret, his farming speed is indeed very fast, but how much can it increase in just two days?"


    A whisper came from the treasure.


    "Are you sure you want to redeem the code?" Baozangge elder Shen Sheng asked. He rarely sees foreigners who enter the secret environment of Chongyang. Even he was shocked.


    "Good." Zifeng expressed firmness.


    "Okay." The elder reached out his hand, picked up the token handed over from Zifeng, and stood up. "The secret of Chongyang is very special in Zongmen. You can only enter if I take you in."


    "This bothers the elderly." Zifeng was very excited in his heart.


    For such a towering cultural relic of time, his points are too valuable. The analysis of the self-righteous disciples cools Zifeng''s heart.


    Subsequently, the elder of Treasure Pavilion announced that he would temporarily stop exchanging treasures because he would go to Chongyang Secret as Zifeng.


    Although the foreign disciples in the treasure chest were not satisfied, they dared not object. They had to carry out aggression out of the warehouse.


    "go!"


    After completing this, the treasure house chief left the mountain with a purple wind.


    I have to say that the mountain range occupied by the Chongyang Gate is too wide. The valley where Zifeng lives is like a projectile of the entire mountain range. About half an hour later, the elder of the treasure hall appeared in front of a mist-shrouded canyon in purple wind.


    As soon as he entered this area, Zifeng was filled with a majestic and magical world.


    "This has not yet entered the secret of Chongyang, the density of heaven and earth is so great!" Zifeng''s heart was shocked, and then ecstatic.


    It seems that I really came to the right place.


    "What is it?"


    Turbulence, an indifferent and ancient character arrived. This time, Zifeng found at the entrance of the canyon, an old man, like dead wood, was sitting cross-legged on the boulder.


    When Zifeng''s gaze fell on the old man''s robe, the students shrank.


    "Elder Jinpao!"


    At Chongyangmen, there are three types of elderly.


    The lowest is Yinpao elders, and the lowest are those who deal with foreigners in terms of status and farming. It is usually impossible to pass the tower before the age of, but like Gu Chudong, it is a good outsider.


    The most important are the elders in the golden robe, who are in charge of the inner disciples. Almost all of them are in the first place, and they are very powerful.


    The highest status are the four black-robed elders. They are usually repaired behind closed doors, so they are not easy to appear. They all reached their natural limits. The disciples they received were Chongyangmen. Passionate disciple.


    Above the black robe elders, the main gatekeeper of Xuanwu Gate and the owner of Chongyang Gate are very strong.


    "Elder Lingyang, this son is a foreign apprentice, and he exchanged the qualifications to enter Chongyang''s secret cultivation." The elders in the treasure house respected him very much.


    "Oh?" The old man sitting on the boulder flashed a faint color, looked at Zifeng carefully, and then resumed his gaze.


    "If so, then go in. Remember, at this time in two days, you must come out, otherwise you need to pay double points." The old man said.


    "Thank you elders." Zifeng attended a ceremony and walked towards the canyon.


    "Wait!" Suddenly, the old man stopped Zifeng.


    "Today''s Chongyang secret is that there is a parent-child disciple, and the identity of another person is precious. You can''t collide rudely, and even I can''t save you."


    Zifeng, I heard the air-conditioning.


    Did the pro-believers come to Chongyang?


    Zifeng was stunned and nodded. "Thank you for the reminder."


    After that, he walked into the canyon.


    The fog in the canyon is rolling, and the visibility is only about ten meters. The mighty world will envelop Zifeng''s body. Moreover, through the fog, Zifeng could see a lot of vague numbers, which seemed to be in the apprentice.


    "The sky and the earth ahead should be denser." Zifeng observed for a while, then walked forward.


    "Go, die!" At this moment, there was a harsh voice, and at the same time the strong atmosphere locked him.


    "A natural-born four-year soldier!"

 v16 Chapter 730： plant

    Zifeng''s body was stiff, cold sweat ran down his forehead. Hey!


    From the fog, a young man came out. He glanced at Zifeng and immediately smiled and said: "Before repairing the two heavens, this seems to be a waste of the outer door."


    "Ten meters here is my site. If you dare to enter my site, I don''t mind killing you." After the young man was over, he went back and sat down to practice.


    "Is it still splitting?" Zifeng''s eyes were gloomy, and then he looked into the depths of the canyon and felt a very strong and heinous wave.


    "It seems that the closer the inner disciples are practicing in the center of the canyon, the stronger they are." Zifeng''s dark passage.


    This is also normal. In places like Chongyangmen, the strong must take up more resources.


    "One day, I will definitely go to the canyon center to practice." With the help of the Tower of Time, apart from these inner disciples, Zifeng is full of confidence in himself. This is a matter of time.


    "I don''t know if Zhao Qian and Liu Yiyi are here." Zifeng thought without hesitation, and went to sit down at the edge of the canyon.


    According to his speculation, these two men are probably inner disciples.


    Just sitting down, Zifeng came to the second floor of the Time Tower, ran the Four Ding Tian Gong, and spent all his time farming.


    Prosperity!


    The wonderful world rushing to the purple wind is absorbed into the body by the acupuncture points of the human body.


    In the case of Zifeng running the Four Ding Heavenly Arts, the heaven and the earth are two points, half of the body is exercised, and the other half is refined into innate instincts and flows to the dantian.


    Even at the edge of the canyon, the density of the sky and the earth is much higher than the outside world, which makes the intensity of the purple wind grow at an alarming rate.


    Prosperity!


    On the top of the purple wind, a fuzzy large stroke appeared, and then gradually solidified over time.


    Once this big ding is completely cured, it will repair the power of the purple wind. At that time, the strength of the body alone was comparable to the armies of the first three heavens.


    At the same time, Zifeng Dan Tianzhong''s natural instincts are also growing.


    The short time outside is two days, and in the tower of time, forty days. Fortunately, after innate martial arts has absorbed the power of the world, it cannot be eaten for a long time, otherwise the light food is enough to make Zifeng headache.


    Two days later, Zifeng opened his eyes, as if two flashes of lightning flashed through the night sky, extremely mysterious.


    "This is a mysterious secret, the effect is too strong!" Zi Feng was full of excitement.


    Today, his cultivation has risen to the end of the two worlds. If it is a normal planting, even with the help of the Time Tower, it will take at least three months.


    In other words, two days of secret practice in Chongyang is worth his three months of hard work!


    "Four Ding Tiangong!" Zifeng has a cup of low drink, a large tripod above his head, which has solidified most of it.


    Now with the power of Zifeng, it is easy to cross the second floor of the tower, but it is still impossible to cross the third floor.


    "If I can return to the secret of Chongyang again, I believe I will pass through the tower and become the disciple in front of the disciples!" Zifeng''s eyes became firm. At this moment, he is determined to go back and do the task in exchange for points.


    Zifeng is preparing to leave the misty footsteps.


    "Sister Liu, you are a parent-child disciple, and you will come to the secret place of Chongyang. There is still no shelf, which is admirable."


    "Sister Liu is not only superb, but also looks good. It is a pair of Zhao Gan brothers."


    "That''s natural. Of course, among the few relatives of our Chongyangmen, Sister Liu and Brother Zhao Gan are the youngest."


    The likable voice spread everywhere.


    After hearing these words, Zifeng at the edge of the canyon trembled and his breathing was short of breath.


    Zhao Qian and Liu sister, yes.


    Zifeng looked up, and I saw from the fog that the three young men would be a girl, with the stars surrounded by the center, smiling and likable.


    The girl was sixteen years old, wearing a purple veil, her teeth were bright, beautiful and delicate, graceful, and her face was beautiful, with a hint of pride.


    Seeing this familiar and unfamiliar beauty, Zifeng''s brain roared.


    A name he would never forget, moved him and made him look pale.


    Liu Yiyi!


    It turned out that the door of the disciple of Laokou Canyon Liu''s is Liu Yiyi!


    When he trampled on medicinal plants with self-esteem, indifference and SLR Liu Yiyi, he was already a believer in Chongyangmen!


    In the canyon, star-studded Liu Yiyi went to the exit. For the deliberate appreciation of the inner disciples, this is very peaceful, because she has heard too many compliments over the years.


    Although the three young people around are the best of the inner disciples, her expression is a bit arrogant. She glanced lazily.


    The status of pro-believers gave her such qualifications and courage.


    Therefore, she naturally would not find that the little boy who was looking at her was standing in the distance looking at her.


    "Sister Liu, I heard that you live in Liu. Four elders who traveled four years ago discovered that you have an acupuncture point, so you will be taken directly back to the Zongmen. I am a real disciple, is this true?" A young man asked with a smile.


    Prosperity!


    The moment the voice of youth fell, Liu''s eyes flashed with a faint chill, and at the same time, she burst into strong fluctuations, and the young man who spoke was also shocked. Take out a little blood.


    He looked at him in horror at Liu. He didn''t understand why the other party was angry.


    If Liu''s face was frosty, her hair was flying. She stared at the young man and opened her lips gently. She said coldly: "If you mention it again, you will be taken away from Chongyang Gate."


    What she disliked the most was that others mentioned it, because it reminded her of Liu and the boy.


    A senior relative from the poor Liu has a relationship with a mountain boy who has no future. Isn''t that ridiculous?


    The young man suddenly became pale. He worked hard for a long time before he became the leader of the inner disciples. If he is expelled, his future will be wiped out. He has no doubt that Liu Yiyi has such energy.


    "Sister Liu, I was wrong!" The young man immediately got up and bowed to Liu.


    It is strange that young people succumb to one year old, but no one laughs.


    When he looked up, he found that Liu had left the canyon.


    "This is terrible. I am also a martial artist, and I have always been a natural strength. Even she can''t carry it with me. This is a disciple." The young man thought about it and was very scared.


    "Liu Yiyi is the most taboo, that is to say, someone mentioned her origins, and even said in public that this is indeed looking for death." The other two young people finished eating and went to the depths of the canyon.


    "I think Xiaojiacun and me, is it your shame?" Zifeng''s eyes gradually became cold, and his anger burned in his chest.


    There is no doubt that children are ugly, and they are not too poor.

 v16 Chapter 731： strong

    Liu Yiyi ignored his childhood feelings. Even now, even in Xiaojiacun, her child-rearing demeanor must be completely abandoned. Does this make him not angry?


    "One day, I will make you regret it!" Zifeng took a deep breath, lowering his inner anger.


    At this time, he was informed of the identities of Zhao Qian and Liu.


    Passionate disciple!


    These four words are like a mountain, which put Zifeng under tremendous pressure.


    He is only a foreign apprentice now. Whether it is strength or status, there is a big gap between him and these two people. He must work hard.


    "As long as you become an inner disciple, you can say it." I thought, and Zifeng walked out of the canyon.


    The old man sat on the boulder, like a piece of dead wood. When Zifeng left, he suddenly opened his eyes, a little surprised.


    "In two days, this son''s repairs actually increased a lot. It seems that within a few years, there will be an inner disciple." The old man said to himself, and then closed his eyes.


    After leaving the Chongyang secret, Zifeng did not return to the valley where he lived, but went all the way to the mission hall.


    He must enter the Chongyang Secret again and must get points. Now, he still has some mission tokens, but the sum total is far from the requirements.


    Therefore, you can only go to the mission church of the foreign apprentice to see if there are any important tasks.


    Soon, Zifeng came to a quaint hall, which was the living area of ??the disciples. Many foreign disciples arrive every day.


    After all, the disciples outside can only obtain herbs and other things through acupuncture points.


    Most of the crowd in the main hall were powerful foreign disciples, but Zifeng hardly appeared here.


    This is also normal. After all, the new foreign apprentices have not yet reached the innate realm, and their strength is not enough. There are few tasks that can be done.


    Instead of spending time on this, it is better to cultivate and improve your strength first.


    When Zifeng walked into the task hall, it suddenly stopped.


    In the mission hall, there is a familiar figure wearing a silver robe sitting behind the counter to help the disciples outside handle the handover of missions. Gu Chudong!


    It turned out that the elder of this mission church was ancient Chudong.


    "Because of my relationship with Gu Chudong, he will definitely feel embarrassed." Zi Feng frowned.


    At this time, Gu Chudong licked the temple, and it was troublesome to assign tasks to the disciples every day.


    Although the elder in the robe is also the elder of the Chongyang Gate, he is actually dealing with the trivial matters of the outside disciples and can only show up in front of outsiders.


    Gu Chudong glanced at the hall and finally saw Zifeng''s figure, first with a glimpse, and then with inner ecstasy.


    He has wanted to deal with Zifeng for a long time, but his power is only effective in the mission hall. He cannot shoot directly in the crowd.


    However, he is not in a hurry, because every foreign apprentice will definitely come to the mission church. What kind of mission is this? Didn''t he say that Gu Chudong said it?


    In any case, Zongmen didn''t pay much attention to Zifeng. Even if it is because of the mission, the sect will not deliberately investigate.


    After waiting so long, Gu Chudong almost lost his patience and finally waited for Zifeng.


    "Haha, bastard, you finally came to the door to see how I ruined you." Gu Chudong''s mouth was filled with a little yin, and then he looked at a young man in the hall.


    The young man was named Wang Tianxiang. He has been in the sect for five years. He has reached the beginning of a three-day congenital condition. Among foreign apprentices, he is also a leader.


    Wang Tianxiang I was stared at by Gu Guandong, and I looked around the entire hall suspiciously. When he saw Zifeng, he suddenly seemed at a loss.


    I saw Wang Tianxiang strode away and cleared the scorpion loudly: "Brothers and sisters, please listen to me."


    Hey!


    When this statement came out, there was a noisy mission church, it was very quiet, and everyone saw it.


    "Wang a month ago, I got the Mongolian Enze elder, and took on the task. But Wang is not strong enough, I hope to find a brother or younger brother, come and join me, Wang Tianxiang said.


    whispering sound!


    Wang Tianxiang stunned everyone.


    In addition to the newcomers, other foreign disciples who did not know Wang Tianxiang were also Gu Chudong''s number one person, and they often paid tribute to the ancients.


    As for Gu Chudong, any high-level tasks left to Wang Tianxiang.


    This was not a task released by the general gate a month ago. The score was high, and Gu Chudong arranged it to Wang Tianxiang.


    After Wang Tianxiang completed this task, I have not yet completed it. I swayed in the main mission hall all day, making many foreign apprentices hate to grind their teeth, but at the same time they were helpless.


    Who can get Gu Chudong''s support behind Gu Jiadong, but offend Gu Chudong, that would definitely not hope to continue their efforts in the future.


    "This guy is still very self-conscious and knows that he is not strong enough." A foreign disciple was whispering in the crowd.


    However, more people were angry and couldn''t wait to smoke Wang Tianxiang.


    If you know that you are not strong enough, let the task come out and take a month without completing the task. what is this? However, although everyone is angry, they are still very jealous of this task.


    After all, eight thousand points, many foreign apprentices have to wait so many years to have so many.


    "Brother Wang, I want to join you. My repair is the same as yours. The two of us will cooperate and will be able to complete the task easily."


    "Brother Wang, choose me!"


    .


    Soon, many foreign disciples joined voluntarily, and some of them were trained as foreign disciples stronger than Wang.


    After hearing these words, Wang Tianxiang was full of pride, and some were still floating. However, he dared not care about the things Gu Chudong gave him.


    I saw Wang Tianxiang pretending to turn in the hall, like picking up thin pieces, and finally stopped in Zifeng.


    "Hey? This brother, I look at your head, your position is invincible, you are!" Wang Tianxiang smiled with a sly face.


    Many foreign disciples in the hall saw that Wang Tianxiang finally chose Zifeng, and fell directly.


    Zifeng and the others naturally knew that Wang Tianxiang did not choose to be a senior disciple, but chose a newcomer. Are his eyes still dead?


    There is also a sentence with head horns, invincible posture, this special thing is too fake, very flattering.


    Zifeng also glanced at him, he didn''t expect the other party to choose himself.


    Although he said he was farming under the secret of Chongyang, his strength has soared, and he is no weaker than qualified foreigners. However, he did not do anything.

 v16 Chapter 732： deep impression

    With Wang Tianxiang''s maintenance, he couldn''t see his depth.


    At this time, Gu Chudong, who was sitting in the hall, nodded with a solemn face, and said: "If this is the case, then this task will be done by you. Eight thousand points is half of a person. I will write it down for you."


    Gu Chudong said that he took out a book and recorded it, as if he was afraid of Zifeng''s opposition.


    Zifeng frowned. From the reactions of many disciples, this task was definitely a big fat man. He didn''t believe that Gu Chudong was so kind.


    After the record was completed, Gu Chudong laughed at Zifeng and said: "If you perform the mission, you will not repent, otherwise I have the right to drive you out of the sect. Turn to the mission and hope you can come back and live."


    Zi Feng looked at it for a while, then turned to look at and Wang Tianxiang''s face, suddenly in his heart, Gu Chudong made this for himself.


    "Hey, the elder in the silver robe even gave me the next set, which completely blocked my back path and forced me to give in." Zifeng''s inner anger rose.


    Gu Chudong is the elder of the outer mission. It''s really easy to do something on it.


    Zifeng''s eyes were cold, looking at Wang Tianxiang''s profile.


    When this person saw it, he was a person with Gu Chudong, and the smile on his face was also hypocritical, which made Zifeng very sick.


    Seeing Zifeng''s eyes, Wang''s Tianxiang smile gradually disappeared, and the strong disturbing fluctuations disappeared from him.


    "Teacher, I suggest you and I do the task together. This runs counter to the wishes of the ancient elders. There is no delicious fruit." Wang Tianxiang said with a smile.


    However, the old madman who listens to the innate martial artist cannot understand the true meaning of the two different martial arts. What is the use of the old madman without him?


    "If you enter the Queen to repair the land and get the Queen''s inheritance rights, it can help you follow the path that the Queen gave up."


    "However, if you don''t get the queen''s inheritance, or if you are the same as me, give up the queen''s inheritance, then the true meaning of my martial arts, you will never touch, just walk your own way."


    The old madman''s voice was low and the illusion disappeared, as if it had disappeared in the wind.


    "Senior!" Zifeng''s voice was hoarse, trying to capture the last shadow, rather than let the old madman leave.


    "Although the warriors in our lives want to fight the sky and ask for basalt to enter the real real spiritual continent, can you do this with geometric shapes?" The old lunatic''s shadow looked up at the sky, and his voice was extremely desolate.


    Hey!


    The fantasy of the old lunatic disappeared, like a bubble, emitting a little starlight, and the khaki martial arts really screamed, as if crying for the old lunatic.


    Then the Lantern Team was reorganized and Yu Zifeng went to Dantian.


    "Senior!" Zi Feng was sad.


    This is a poor old man. He paid a huge price for Xuanwu and worked hard in the last moments of his life to help him out of trouble.


    Zifeng is very respectful.


    "I want to protect Xiao Meng and avenge the old lunatic, I must win Xuanwu!"


    "In two years, I will definitely participate in the arrogance of the Black Dragon Kingdom. I must enter the Queen to repair the land!" Zifeng suddenly clenched his fists. He must be strong enough to no longer dare to oppress him. He must obtain the Queen''s inheritance.


    The existence of the Sun Moon Sect was like a high mountain, pressing in his heart, making him breathless.


    "I''m afraid the Sun Moon Church is already looking for me frantically. I must hide my identity. I can no longer use the Four Ding Tian Gong to expose my physical strength." After a long time, Zi Feng calmed down and began to think about the next step.


    Four Ding Tiangong is too special, the entire Black Dragon country can be cultivated to this point, I guess not. Therefore, Siding Tiangong has become his symbol.


    And his identity of Nightingale must have been exposed.


    "I can''t expose the strength of my body, so I can only use my own self-cultivation." Considering this, Zifeng will have a headache.


    His cultivation base is precedent in the eighth place. Although it is not bad, it is still weak compared to the black dragon. After all, his current enemy is a bit scary. Two years later, it was even more impossible to pass the arrogance of the black dragon country.


    "My rough stones are also used up. I must find a way to get more gems. I will upgrade it first to improve it." Zifeng''s eyes flickered.


    As for the Bodhi leaf, he intends to use it again when he reaches the top of the world.


    In the early morning two days later, Zifeng was easily accommodated and walked out of the cave.


    What appeared before his eyes was a huge forest with thick fog surrounding it, making it difficult to distinguish directions.


    "Where is this?" Zifeng took out the map of Heilongjiang and looked for it. I couldn''t find the existence of this forest, which made Zifeng frowned. He didn''t pay attention to where he fled.


    At this time, a series of footsteps awakened Zifeng.


    Zifeng looked up, and I saw eight soldiers approaching me.


    "This brother, but lost his way? This place is called the Lost Forest. It is difficult for ordinary people to enter." The leading soldier is Zifeng.


    He opened his arms and was in his prime of life. His hair was thick and he looked like a lion, which was impressive.


    Zifeng asked: "The lost forest? Can you take me out?"


    The martial artist smiled boldly: "In the name of a wild lion, this is a martial artist who lives nearby. He is very familiar with this forest. He often takes the lost fighters out of the forest, and everyone gets a hundred sums. Two silvers. As a reward."


    "They are all warriors lost in the forest." Mad Lion pointed to the seven martial artists behind.


    Zifeng nodded, and after staying on him for a long time, he found out that he was nothing. In the ancient city, he had squandered the silver ticket without hurting him.


    "Like this, I have a cobblestone here, and I will get paid." Zifeng I took out a cobblestone and threw it.


    "Yuan''s!"


    The wild lion trembled, picked up the past quickly, and could easily pick up a piece of cobblestone, which must be worth a lot.


    "Haha, this brother is so refreshing." Mad Lion looked greedy.


    Zifeng sighed and made the lion smile and retrieve his eyes.


    "Follow me." Mad Lion waved his hand and moved on.


    Zi Feng followed, my heart was stunned by the wild lion.


    "This brother, you must pay more attention to the wild lion. I always think he is not that simple." A seemingly loyal and honest warrior thought of Zifeng.


    "Oh?" Zifeng''s eyes flickered, but he didn''t move. "Where is it simple?"

 v16 Chapter 733： surge

    The warrior glanced at the back of the mad lion, then lowered his voice: "Actually, when I joined, there were a total of people in this team."


    "Then when we wake up every morning, we will find that there is one missing person in the team. Even if we remain vigilant, it will be useless. There are only seven people left."


    Zifeng frowned: "Will those people die?"


    People can be robbed silently, and the murderer''s repair is of course amazing.


    "I don''t know, we have been watching for a long time, and we haven''t found the body yet." The soldier shook his head.


    "We suspect that the murderer is a wild lion. He feels greedy for the silver on our body. Therefore, when we fell asleep, we took it away and destroyed the body. But we have no evidence, we must take us out of the silverware. .Forest, so we have to endure.


    "You will take out a piece of Yuanshi with your hand, the mad lion must have been staring at you, you must be careful." The warrior warned.


    "Thank you for your reminder." Zifeng''s road opened, cold eyes surging in his eyes.


    If the wild lion dared to shoot him, it would be a dead end.


    Afterwards, the seemingly loyal and honest fighter described his home. He is a martial artist named Zifengdao Dashan. Hearing this name, Zifeng smiled a little, thinking of Xiao Shan Shan, and then approached Zhang Shan Shan.


    A group of people are born fighters, so the speed of the road is very fast, but after a day, the surrounding scenery hardly changes.


    "This lost forest is really big, there are no ferocious beasts." Zifeng dark passage.


    Soon Zifeng found that the whole team was shrouded in a solemn atmosphere, because the disappearance of one person every night makes people feel excited.


    In everyone''s eyes, there is a strong vigilance.


    "Mad Lion, in the end, it will take a few days to walk out of the lost forest? I have been walking for five days, are you playing with Lao Tzu!" At this time, a cold-faced soldier greeted him coldly.


    The mad lion Wenyan said coldly: "If you don''t believe me, you can leave by yourself, and I won''t stop you."


    The soldier frowned slightly, and finally he endured: "Well, I will believe you again. If you dare to lie to me, I will marry you."


    Mad Lion ignored the threat from the opponent, but said lightly: "Today is too late, just rest here, and hurry up tomorrow."


    After the Mad Lion was finished, I found a big tree and jumped up.


    The people looked at each other, then gathered together in tacit understanding and found a place to rest.


    When night fell, everyone''s mood was suppressed. They lit a campfire and did not sleep at all.


    "Will the murderer do this tonight?" Zifeng''s eyes flickered, and he sat cross-legged on a big tree, then looked in the direction of the wild lion.


    In the end, the sky was completely dark, and only the light of the bonfire remained in the forest, dispelling the darkness.


    Except for Zifeng''s artistic courage, he sat alone on a big tree, and the other seven people lay down together, afraid of being poisoned.


    "Now there are only three RMB stones left." Zifeng took out a round stone and sighed in a low voice.


    Then he cultivated and watched the surrounding movement.


    When night fell, the sky was bright and nothing happened. The seven fighters were also full of doubts, but they were relieved and secretly happy.


    "Go ahead." The mad lion jumped from the tree, and the group washed the tree and set off again.


    "Yes, brothers, it seems that you are indeed our lucky star. When you came to Mad Lion, you dare not do this." Zhang Dashan approached and smiled.


    Zifeng smiled slightly, looking at the front of the wild lion, his eyes gleaming.


    When practicing last night, he found that other people could not sleep, but the wild lion was sleeping.


    "You can fall asleep without scruples. The murderer seems to be him, but why didn''t he start last night? Did he find my repair?" Zifeng was a little suspicious.


    "Mom, I blamed me for accidentally walking into the lost forest, now I can only be led by my nose!"


    "Yes, I can only hope that the mad lion can take us out."


    The two soldiers complained during the journey. After a day of walking, everyone is still looking at the endless forest. The surrounding fog is like a sea of ??fog, and people cannot tell the direction.


    "Today, that''s it." Mad Lion said, looking at the sky.


    The seven warriors gathered together again, then raised the bonfire, took out the dry food and ate them.


    Zifeng is just like last night. I found a big tree sitting cross-legged and practicing while observing the movement around it.


    "Um--"


    Soon after, there was a sound from the direction where the mad lion was resting.


    When the night passed again, nothing happened, and the seven warriors smiled and moved on under the leadership of the mad lion.


    Soon, for the next three days, nothing happened. Zhang Dashan chats with Zifeng from time to time, and the relationship between them is very familiar.


    However, Zifeng did not reveal his origin, only his own name, Ye, Dashan Zhang did not ask.


    "You, after tonight, tomorrow you will be able to walk out of the lost forest." The crazy lion in front of him turned and smiled.


    "Haha, I can finally get rid of this **** forest!"


    "The first thing I did when I went out was to find a restaurant to eat and drink. For a long time, the birds have come out of their mouths!"


    The warriors cheered and were very excited.


    "Brother Ye, Mad Lion will definitely do this for you tonight, otherwise there will be no chance." Zhang Dashan made up his mind.


    Zifeng calmed down and nodded. His eyes are free and seem to be contemplative.


    "Brother Ye, you''d better be with us tonight, so take good care of it. Mad Lion will definitely not dare to do it for you again."


    Zhang Dashan smiled, quietly raised his right hand and slammed in the direction of Zifeng.


    Prosperity!


    However, the palm of his hand had not yet fallen, the whole person was punched and kicked out, and several big trees were cut off, and then he stopped.


    In this scene, the other warriors were shocked, and the mad lion in front of them returned.


    "The murderer is you." Zifeng closed his fists and stared at Zhang Dashan coldly.


    "Brother Ye, what do you say, how can I be a murderer?" Zhang Dashan''s face was pale when he was in Zifeng, double.


    "I haven''t met yet!" Zifeng, "You always say that the wild lion is a murderer, you want to divert my attention, and then take the opportunity to start with me, am I wrong?"


    Zifeng wasn''t the boy who knew the sinister heart in that year. He has noticed something wrong with Zhang.


    "How can you find it?" Zhang this mountain climbed from the ground, killing Zifeng with both eyes, which runs counter to the image of honesty and honesty.

 v16 Chapter 734： Crowded

    "I''m not with you, but you are so passionate, you must have a picture." Zifeng fainted.


    Zhang Da, seven martial artists, he didn''t expect, he stood up.


    "Haha, what did you find? Give you Yuanshi, I can let you die without suffering!" Zhang Dashan no longer hides, Zhang laughed.


    "The original Zhang Dashan is the murderer!" "This guy looks honest, and the hidden things are really deep!"


    A group of martial artists are self-righteous, they stay with the murderer, they can''t help but startled in cold sweat.


    "I want Yuan''s, come get it by yourself!" Zifeng cold passage.


    Prosperity!


    Zhang Shanfeng whizzed past, shaking the surrounding trees.


    The first is heaven and earth!


    Feeling this powerful atmosphere, those fighters were shocked and pale. They were the strongest among them, but they were the most important.


    "Is this scary? Then we hand over Yuan Shi." Zhang Dashan walked to Zifeng with a smile on his face.


    Zifeng''s face was speechless, and the original cultivation of the first eight heavens made Zhangshan crazy.


    "This is really ignorance!" Zi Feng was cold and cold, his body suddenly turned into a majestic atmosphere, and then turned around.


    "The first heaven and the middle of the eight seasons!" Zhang Dashan''s face was pale, his footsteps stopped, and then he didn''t want to think about it, turned and ran away.


    "Sun and moon printing, big day printing!"


    The purple wind rushed into the sky and turned a big seal. If the sun rises in the same round, it will emit a blazing light and then press in the direction of expansion.


    Zhang Dashan looked back at this scene and suddenly scared the undead to death. The power of this move made him feel terrified.


    "Ah!" Zhang Dashan Daxie burst out with all his strength, wanting to resist the sun and moon seal.


    However, it was still thrown away, the blood fell to the ground, lost its vitality, and turned into a cold body.


    "This..." The warriors in the distance, including the lion, were stunned.


    In their eyes, the mighty Zhang Dashan was directly killed by Zifeng. It is necessary to know that the repair of both is a small area.


    "This person must be a strong young patriot!" People looked at Zifeng in fear.


    "Oh, dare to do it with me."


    Zifeng fell to the ground, looking at Zhang Dashan''s body, suddenly my heart moved, walked over and fumbled for him.


    With Zhang Dashan''s maintenance, there should be cobblestones on his body, but Zifeng will not let go.


    "Huh? What is this?" Zifeng touched two soft objects, such as skin.


    "Is this a human skin mask?" Zifeng stopped, this thing was quite rare, he just heard what people said.


    "There is also a copy of the treasure chest and the booklet." Zifeng discovered two things, and he opened the booklet first.


    The booklet is neither practice nor combat skills, but it is like Zhang Dashan''s notes.


    Zifeng stood there, looking at the booklet, the lion and others in the distance did not dare to bother.


    "Facts have proved so." After half an hour, Zifeng closed the booklet.


    According to the records in the pamphlet, Zhang Dashan''s real name Wang Lin is a scattered fighter.


    Its face is ugly and extremely disappointing, so Wang Lin began to specialize in the art of tolerance, and wanted to change Zhang''s face.


    Unexpectedly, he was really studied by him. He made a total of three human skin masks, one loyal and honest, one ordinary appearance, and one demon.


    Chiyang City is the county seat of Chiyang County and the seat of the top ten kingdoms of Heilongjiang. This is very prosperous.


    There are many merchants in this county, so there are various chambers of commerce everywhere, and the Qingming Chamber of Commerce is one of the powerful chambers of commerce.


    The Misty Forest is actually located on the border of Chiyang County, so Zifeng arrived in Yangcheng in only three days.


    Holding an inflamed knife and a package in his hand, Zifeng walked in the crowd with a cold expression, but his devilish face attracted a lot of attention, especially those girls, and their eyes were different.


    Zifeng saw that this could only be a painful smile.


    "I am about the same size as Wang Lin, plus he has no friends, so I shouldn''t doubt it."


    Zifeng When I looked back on the content of the pamphlet, I deliberately fanned out my hair to make it look like Wang Lin''s hairstyle.


    After all, he still wanted to use Wang Lin''s identity to avoid Qing Ming''s killing. Naturally, he didn''t want to be discovered so quickly.


    Zhiyang City is the county seat. The scale is naturally large. It is not smaller than Dashen County. There are various shops on both sides of the boulevard, which almost makes Zifeng look good.


    "Let''s ask how to get to the Qingming Chamber of Commerce." Zifeng strolled in the city for a while, then walked into a restaurant.


    The restaurant is always the best place to check news.


    Feel free to order wine, and Zifeng sits down.


    It was lunch time, and after a while, the restaurant was full of people.


    "Hey, Qing Ming doesn''t know how crazy the places in the top ten kingdoms of Heilongjiang are recently. Their people are everywhere." At this time, Qing Ming''s conversation in the restaurant aroused interest in Zifeng.


    "Qing Ming, is it related to me?" Zi Feng continued to listen.


    "You don''t know about this, Qing Ming. Both parents and son were killed. Qing Ming is now looking for the murderer in a hurry." Qing Ming was notified.


    When this statement came out, it suddenly caused a sigh, and more people began to talk about it.


    What they are talking about is related to today''s large-scale games, namely drinking and listening.


    Although he already knew that the old madman had fallen, now he heard it, and his heart was still heavy.


    "That day, the deputy guard of the Chongyang Gate killed the barbarian who killed Zifeng and was going to chase Zifeng. I didn''t expect another master would shoot to stop him." At this time, the older Qing Ming said.


    Zifeng glanced, besides the old madman, is there anyone behind to help him?


    Zifeng I thought about it for a long time, and I don''t think I need to establish a strong relationship with the agent.


    "Hey, Zifeng is indeed a personal matter. There are two strong people willing to protect him. So far, Qing Ming has not found his hiding place." Someone said emotionally.


    At this time, the restaurant suddenly became quiet.


    Because what came in from the entrance was a set of Qingming armed weapons, they were all ferocious, embroidered on the robe, with the sign of the month printed on it.


    "Qing Ming''s person!" Zi Feng''s eyes were cold, but the surface did not move. The air in the restaurant seems to have stopped flowing, and the atmosphere is very depressing.


    In front of Riyuejiao Ren, the atmosphere of warriors in the restaurant did not dare to come out.


    The leading warrior took a photo of his body, his sharp eyes stared at the restaurant, especially on the purple wind for a moment, and then moved away.

 v16 Chapter 735： Go to residence

    "go!"


    After going back and forth in the restaurant, nothing was found. The leading warrior waved his hand, and then took the lead to another restaurant.


    "Call and startled me, these warriors are really good."


    "Right now, Sunyue Cultists are all over the Black Dragon Country, and they are searched everywhere every day. As long as Zifeng dares to show up, I''m afraid I will be discovered immediately."


    "Well deserved and made him irritate those who can''t be offended."


    The atmosphere of the restaurant is alive again.


    Zifeng sneered while sitting on his side. He was wearing a human skin mask. As long as he did not expose the Si Ding Tiangong, they would not recognize it even if they stood in front of Riyue Jiao.


    "I can rest assured for the time being. Before the Black Dragon Kingdom comes, I will focus on improving it." Zifeng Road of Darkness.


    After eating, he took out the money from Wang Lin''s package, then asked the owner of the Qingming Chamber of Commerce where he was, then turned and left.


    Zifeng followed the owner''s instructions and walked along the streets of the city.


    Soon, a magnificent building appeared in sight. There are also two lion carvings at the door. People come and go, no fun.


    "Is this the Qingming Chamber of Commerce? It''s really lively." Zifeng sighed.


    "Okay? Wang Lin Youqing, you are back!" At this moment, a very smart young man from the Chamber of Commerce showed a smile on his face.


    Zifeng''s eyes flickered slightly. It seems that this young man knew Wang Lin, but just brought another person in.


    The current Zifeng nodded indifferently.


    "Look at Wang Lin''s guest. This should be a task. I will take you to see the adults." The young man smiled and led the way forward.


    "The manager in his mouth should be the person who handed over the task in the Chamber of Commerce." Zifeng then the dark road in his heart.


    The young man did not bring Zifeng into the main entrance, but entered through the half-open door, and then stopped outside the room.


    "Wang Lin Youqing, the manager is here, you go in." The young man respectfully, his eyes are embarrassed.


    Some people in Zifeng couldn''t figure it out, but still pushed the door in.


    When he pushed the door, his eyes were filled with red powder and exuded a faint fragrance.


    Zifeng was stunned. It was like the place where the Chamber of Commerce works, but it was like the fragrance of a woman.


    "Oh, you are finally back, the slaves want to die."


    Just when the Zifeng steamed buns, a gust of wind suddenly blew, and a warm petite body fell into his arms, and a pair of jade objects hugged his neck.


    Zifeng lowered his head and saw a pair of silky eyes looking at him, his eyes covered with spring.


    It was a woman who had been Chinese for twenty years. She was very beautiful. She blinked her eyes. Now she was a solution of purple wind, revealing the beautiful scenery. When Zifeng''s eyes moved to the woman''s chest again, her head suddenly screamed, almost spraying blood.


    He took a few steps back quickly, not daring to look again.


    "Oh, how do you go out to be a good person?" The woman giggled and walked over with Lotus.


    "Ennie?" I heard this headline again, and Zi Feng suddenly jumped up, "You are Ji Ruyue!"


    When I heard Zifeng, the woman''s eyes complained: "It seems you are outside, and you are fine. Even the slave does not know him."


    Zifeng''s head was stunned, and my heart was secretly anguished.


    From the note booklet, Zifeng learned that Wang Lin had an old friend named Ji Ruyue, and what he had never imagined was that Ji Ruyue was originally the management of the Chamber of Commerce.


    "I rely on, it is Wang Lin''s romantic debt, do you really want me to come back?" Zifeng''s heart roared, and then quickly took out the treasure box from the package and handed it to it.


    "I have completed the task, Yuan Shi should be handed over to me." Zi Feng quickly changed the subject, he was afraid to continue entanglement, and then fell.


    If you don''t want to get the primordial stone, and let your physical strength break through the zenith treasure of the siding, then he wants to turn around and leave.


    Ji Ruyue then I opened it and said, "Well, this is indeed a good medicine for this mission, family, these yuan stones are yours."


    Said, Ji Ruyue took out a white bag and gave it to Zifeng.


    Zifeng was overjoyed. The task was completed in Wang Lin, but he received the reward. So cool


    And Zifeng''s conjecture is a task in the district, and it is impossible to get a reward from Yuanshi. This is mainly due to the interpersonal relationship between Wang Lin and Ji Ruyue.


    Overall, Zifeng has made considerable profits this time.


    "If possible, I will go first." Zifeng finished, turned and left, straightening towards the angry Ji Ruyue.


    "Hey, this family, next time you have to take the task, I understand your request!" Ji Ruyueqi bucket.


    Zifeng walked out of the house and found the young man who had just taken him outside the house.


    The young man was surprised when he saw Zifeng: "Wang Lin Youqing, are you coming out so soon?"


    Hearing what he meant, it seemed that he had to wait a few hours before returning to normal.


    With sweat, Zifeng quickly said, "I''m going to perform the task. I''m a little tired. I want to go back and rest first."


    "Oh." The young man suddenly realized his nod and gave a meaningful smile. "Wang Lin Youqing, I will take you a package and take you back to your residence."


    Zifeng was ecstatic. As a guest of the Chamber of Commerce, Wang Lin must live in the Chamber of Commerce. He is worried about how to get to the residence. After all, he can''t go out to stay in a hotel.


    Zifeng''s mess was handed over to the package, and then left behind the young man.


    After passing through several arches, the young man came to a purple wind building. These houses are single-family houses and very luxurious.


    "Is this the residence of the Chamber of Commerce?" Zifeng looked at the small house of the single family.


    "Wang Lin Youqing, you should rest, I won''t disturb you." The young man stopped in front of a small courtyard, smiled, and then returned the package to Zifeng. Zifeng nodded indifferently, then walked into the package.


    After the door was closed, Zifeng breathed a sigh of relief, and then had a headache.


    "Ji Ruyue is the management of the Chamber of Commerce. I want to collect the treasures of heaven and earth, and I must give her to her." Zifeng hesitated, it was time to leave or stay.


    After all, fifty yuan stones have arrived, and he can leave.


    "Let''s take a look at the situation first. If I find out, I won''t be able to change the mask that runs on human skin!" The next moment, Zifeng made up his mind.


    After all, he alone must collect enough treasures from heaven and earth, and he does not know the year of the monkey.


    "This primordial stone should be enough for me to break through with my ex. I will use linden leaves to practice the printing of the sun and the moon and realize the true meaning of inflammation!" Zifeng''s eyes were hot.


    He really looked forward to the tenfold increase in dexterity. I believe his power will grow exponentially.

 v16 Chapter 736： threat

    At this time, his courtyard door was opened rudely.


    "Xiaobai''s face, I heard that you are back, should Ji Ruyue give you a lot of Yuanshi this time?" A cold voice came in.


    "I think that''s right." Zifeng dark passage.


    Obviously, this man in Tsing Yi was also a guest of the Qingming Chamber of Commerce. Because he was thoroughly honed by this task, he got a lot of Yuanshi, so he laughed deliberately.


    "I still have to practice, please ask to leave." Zifeng was weak.


    He is now using Wang Lin''s identity, so he doesn''t bother to argue with the other party.


    Unexpectedly, the man in Tsing Yi laughed and said: "As long as you dress appropriately, Ji Ruyue will naturally send you a lot of Yuanshi. Why do you still want to practice?"


    Zifeng frowned and my eyes became cold.


    I have tolerated myself, but the other party is not interested in it. This sentence is ridiculous. This clay statue still has three fire powers, let alone his purple wind?


    "Hey? I''m still very angry. Who doesn''t know that you Wang Lin is the bottom of the many guests of the Qingming Chamber of Commerce, but you have to learn from me. I don''t mind, I believe I won''t blame me."


    The man in Tsing Yi smiled and took a step forward. The majestic instinct was swept down, as if a mountain had been crushed to the purple wind.


    The first is heaven and earth!


    "Studying with me? You don''t have that qualification yet!"


    Zifeng''s icy passage directly urged the silent hand, and the silent palm toward the Tsing Yi man, strong fluctuations swept the small courtyard.


    With his current cultivation, the perfect execution of the realm is enough to defeat the early warriors of the nine heavens.


    "what!"


    Under the fierce attack, the expression of the man in Tsing Yi was terrified, and he did not respond. The body was bombed outside the door and squatted on the ground.


    At the same time, the door of the courtyard closed, making the sound of purple wind.


    "I will bother me again, I won''t be kind."


    The man in Tsing Yi got up from the ground, his head a little worried.


    "Wang Lin, how did his strength soar?


    You must know that Wang Lin just broke through eight times the situation before completing all the tasks, and his current strength is no longer comparable. "What the **** is going on? Wang Lin is like a person now. He won''t give up until he is insulted." The man in Tsing Yi stayed in place for a long time and finally hated to leave.


    Naturally, he would not know that the former Wang Lin was lost by Zifeng.


    Zifeng walked into the house and looked around. I found this single-family courtyard was very fashionable.


    "This place is really good." Zifeng nodded, then knelt down.


    "It has been less than two years since the Black Dragon Kingdom Heaven. Before that, I must break through my innate limits!"


    "Then the power of the flesh will break through the wall, and my power will be invincible." Zifeng was full of confidence.


    This is the power of Siding Tiangong!


    You know, since the birth of the Black Dragon Kingdom, no one has cultivated the Four Ding Tian Gong to such an extent. No one knows how strong this level is, and it may be comparable to Xuanwu.


    Moreover, the queen can only enter fighters under the age of. Even if the fighters of that age are strong, they are only innate.


    Therefore, as long as Zifeng can reach that level, it is enough to sweep the path of the female emperor! After all, the Sun Moon Cult Xuanwu is strong and can''t enter, and it doesn''t matter if you expose your identity.


    "It takes a lot of time to repair it quickly. It seems that we need the relationship between Wang Lin and Ji Ruyue temporarily." I think Zifeng is a headache.


    Then he gave up the idea of ??distracting, took out the Yuan clan and began to cultivate.


    .


    "What? Wang Lin made a breakthrough in the early period of eight times. He will be defeated by Zhou Hai in one shot?" In a room, Ji Ruyue''s red lips were rewarded by his man, and his eyes were full of surprise. .


    She did not understand her Wang Lin qualifications.


    Wang Lin has such a maintenance method, which is constructed from various cultivation resources and has very limited strength.


    "This family really makes me look a bit like." Ji Ruyue smiled suddenly and said: "Go, let the guest''s secrets reveal some news, and said that my relationship with Wang Lin has been destroyed recently."


    The hand is over.


    Because of Ji Ruyue, these guests were very hostile to Wang Lin, but at most they would only laugh at a few words and would not really start. After all, there is Ji Ruyue to Wang Lin.


    However, if this message passes, those guests may find Wang Lin��s troubles.


    "Hey, woman''s heart, the bottom of the sea." The man felt it in his heart and turned around quickly.


    "Hey, my family told you to ignore me, I will make you suffer now, and then wait for you to ask me." Ji Ruyue gleamed in her eyes.


    But Zifeng can be seen at a glance, and these guests are coming to Yuanshi holding hands.


    "Wang Lin, because I have adopted your identity, it will help you get rid of the title of Xiao Bai Lian."


    Zifeng started from the vocabulary list, a powerful lens that was constantly repaired until nine days before the first birthday, and it was bombarded with a gray face. For a while, the entire Qingming Chamber of Commerce was shaken.


    Wang Lin used to use Ji Ruyue because of poor intensity. The latter got the title of a small white face. Now, this title obviously doesn''t deserve its name.


    "Don''t worry, let''s go to the first Ji Ruyue of the Qingming Chamber of Commerce. I will be back soon after I go out to perform the task. Naturally, he will come to teach Wang Lin." Someone laughed.


    For these, Zifeng naturally didn''t know, he was breaking through barriers.


    rumble!


    Zifeng held the boulder, his whole body absorbed the vitality of the inner world, and his powerful body had been tempered over and over again without being shaken.


    "Give me a breakthrough!"


    After the purple wind was low, the dantian round crystal suddenly broke out from the blazing light and entered a new field. The powerful power waved and swayed, rushing in all directions like a tide.


    "Trough Wang Lin, the guy broke through again!"


    "How did this guy become so fierce after he went out on a mission!"


    Ji Ruyue, who lived in other small hospitals, was shocked.


    The reason why they became Ji Ruyue of the Chamber of Commerce is that they want to obtain the resources for training, and their qualifications are not strong. Therefore, the cultivation speed of Zifeng makes them feel great pressure.


    "The first heaven and the end is Yae!" Zifeng opened your eyes, your eyes are great.


    Before coming to the Qingming Chamber of Commerce, he had a deep accumulation. This breakthrough can be said to be thick hair.

 v16 Chapter 737： tolerant

    Due to his current training and the serious collapse of the world realm, defeating the Warriors in the middle of the ninth is not a problem.


    "The next step is to break through the first heaven, and then use the bodhi leaves." Zifeng''s dark passage.


    At this time, he had forty-eight yuan in his hand, enough to make a breakthrough.


    In the Zifeng Retreat, a man wearing a strong suit and a knife on his cheek walked into the Qingming Chamber of Commerce.


    He was full of **** and cold atmosphere, which quieted the originally boring Chamber of Commerce.


    "Crazy Ji Ruyue, you are back!" At this moment, a staff member rushed over and smiled.


    The person in front of them is the first Ji Ruyue in their chamber of commerce. They have been trained to reach the first half of nine days, and they have been highly praised by the Chamber of Commerce.


    Ji Ruyue nodded indifferently under the arrangement of the staff, handed over the task, and then returned to Ji Ruyue''s residence.


    "Crazy Ji Ruyue, you are finally back." Seeing Ji Ruyue return, a group of Ji Ruyue poured into his residence.


    Ji Ruyue is very cold and proud, but because of the superior strength of the other party, many Ji Ruyue are very convinced.


    "Ji Ruyue, you will be in class soon. Wang Lin, he is crazy now." A Ji Ruyue said, his eyes were full of strong hatred.


    The last time he went to the door to provoke Zifeng, he was kicked out with one foot, and now his chest is still sore.


    "Wang Lin''s little white face, do you still want me to shoot?" Ji Ruyue screamed coldly, full of disdain.


    Among the many Ji Ruyues, he despised Wang Lin the most, and by virtue of his status and position in the Chamber of Commerce, he understood Wang Lin''s lesson. I believe Ji Ruyue will not blame him. After all, even if a chamber of commerce is bigger, it needs strong support.


    "Kuangwu Youqing, you don''t know, it''s Wang Lin now, it''s not like before." Many guests screamed what happened during this period.


    "What? Wang Lin''s maintenance is a breakthrough, aren''t all of you his opponents?" Hearing this, Kuangwu was a little surprised.


    "Then I will see him." Kuangwu''s cold eyes flashed, then he grew up and pushed the door open.


    As the name suggests, Kuangwu is very radical. Among the scattered fighters, the qualifications are high.


    Many guests suddenly aroused secrets and quickly followed up: "Haha, Kuangwu can beat Wang Lin by shooting, that guy is too arrogant this time!"


    The residence of the guest is passed to Ji Ruyue''s ear by the next person.


    "What, Kuangwu is back again, I must shoot Wang Lin!" Ji Ruyue''s face changed.


    She can spread the news, just want to make Wang Lin suffer a little bit, then surrender to her and admit failure, I think things will develop to this point.


    You know that Kuangwu is different from others. He is the first guest. He didn''t even show her a face. Even if Wang Lin was seriously injured, the Chamber of Commerce would not blame Kuangwu for it.


    "Come on, ask me!" Ji Ruyue quickly, then took another person and hurried to the guest''s residence.


    The residence of the Qingqing Chamber of Commerce.


    Wang Lin continued to cultivate Yuanshi after his breakthrough restoration.


    At this time, a boiling force suddenly struck, shaking the entire small house.


    "Wang Lin, come out and fight me!" A burst of thunder exploded in the distance.


    Wang Lin opened his eyes and frowned slightly: "This is the first warrior in heaven. Are you looking for trouble? Wang Lin really can''t see it anymore."


    When a soldier was practicing, the most taboo thing was to interrupt him, so Wang Lin was irritated.


    At this time, the yard door was blasted open with brute force, the sawdust flew up, and then pedestrians came in.


    The leader is a well-dressed man with a knife on his cheek. If he enters no man''s land, he will walk directly in front of Wang Lin, and then look at him coldly.


    "Wang Lin, I heard that your strength has recently increased. Today I will take a look at this knowledge." Kuangwu cold channel.


    Wang Lin glanced across Kuangwu and said weakly: "You saw the knowledge, and then you saw it. Who do you think you are?"


    Kuangwu''s expression was stiff. Even if he had never seen Wang Lin, he might have seen him in Wang Lin. It was a polite face, so Wang Lin''s reaction now makes him feel incredible.


    "It seems that if you go out to complete the task, there will be some adventures. After experiencing the tide, I won''t even watch it. Then today, I will tell you what respect is!" Kuangwu said.


    "Respect?" Wang Lin chuckled, "You open my door directly, but ask my opinion, what kind of face do you want to say?" Zifeng''s behavior completely angered Zifeng, so he was not tolerant.


    If found, it would be a big deal to change the human skin mask to run. Why bother about an identity, the world is so big, he has no place to go to Zifeng?


    hiss!


    For Zifeng, subsequent guests will not be able to breathe a sigh of relief. I am afraid that the head of the Chamber of Commerce will not talk to Kuangwu.


    "Well, great!" Kuangwu was angry, laughed, and sighed. "I think you forgot my first guest status. Even if I kill you, the president will not blame me. Believe it or not?"


    "The first guest, it''s no surprise." Zi Feng looked at Kuangwu, without fear, my heart went blank.


    Needless to say, Kuangwu''s strength must be higher and he will become the president''s first guest. There is a president who supports the waist, and Kuangwu can indeed be fearless and arrogant.


    It was too naive to kill him like this.


    Seeing that Zifeng was silent, Kuangwu thought that Zifeng was scared, and then roared: "Even if you improve, your bones will be as fragile as before. You are kneeling now and give me two heads to admit mistakes. I can still let go. "


    Zifeng''s face was speechless, this guy felt so good to him, it seemed that he wouldn''t give up if he didn''t shoot.


    "Since you want to do it with me, then I will satisfy you, go outside and don''t spoil my position." Zifeng stood up and walked out.


    "Hey, you think too much. After today, this little yard will be empty." Kuangwu sneered and chased it.


    "Go and see!" A group of guests quickly followed up.


    Zifeng walked into the open space in front of the small courtyard. This is the custom of the Chamber of Commerce, which is specially designed for guests to practice their hands and feet. It is very extensive.


    Hey!


    After Kuangwu, there were strong fluctuations in his body. Every time he fell, the martial arts field had to tremble. Obviously, his natural instinct was very deep.


    "Zhang Renpi, before you die, what else do you have to say? I can give you time." Kuangwu smiled frustratingly.


    "Sorry, my time is precious, and I don''t intend to waste it on you." After Zifeng, the instinct in the human body seemed to drown the flood and the void.

 v16 Chapter 738： Turned and left

    umble!


    Zifeng directly inspires the silent hand to reach a perfect level, and the huge palm is full of silent atmosphere, similar to Zifeng where there are no objects.


    "What level of combat skill is this!" Kuangwu''s face changed drastically, scared to death.


    Although he is the first guest of the Qingming Chamber of Commerce, he is also a martial artist. There are only four products at the highest level of cultivation skills. Where did you see the perfect performance of level five combat skills?


    "God, when is Zhang Ren''s skin so strong!" The eyes of another guest were showing.


    The martial arts field swayed violently, everyone saw it. Kuangwu screamed and flew out, lighting up the smoke.


    "Too weak." Zifeng shook his head. These scattered warriors, even if they are advanced, do not have powerful combat skills, and their strength is very limited, far worse than the disciples of the sect.


    "This is just a lesson for you. If you come to me again, I don''t mind killing you." After Zifeng left a sentence, it left a shadow on everyone.


    Afterwards, the guests preparing to watch the performance were as cold as hail.


    The word Zifeng seems to be spoken to Kuangwu, but they are also warning them.


    "I must replace the first guest of the Qingming Chamber of Commerce." Someone murmured.


    At this time, there was a sound of footsteps, everyone raised their heads and saw that Ji Ruyue passed quickly, her beautiful face was full of worries.


    "Kuangwu? Even if he is the first guest, if he dares to impose a heavy burden on Wang Lin, I won''t make him better!" Ji Ruyue''s charming eyes were surging.


    Many guests kept secrets very strange and looked at them somewhere.


    Feng is trying to put heavy pressure on Wang Lin, but unfortunately it is his power.


    Ji Ruyue glanced along their line of sight. I saw numb blood in Kuangwu''s mouth, and Wolverine climbed up from the ground.


    "What happened to this guy? Is it difficult to practice and get angry? This is correct. He can no longer launch Wang Lin." Ji Ruyue.


    This sentence made Kuangwu a skull and almost fell.


    Soon, the head of Zifeng of the Qingming Chamber of Commerce also arrived. There is a conflict between the guest and the secretary, and he must draw attention to it.


    When he learned that the incident had passed, he was shocked and then remained silent. No one knew what he was thinking.


    "Today''s matter, give me a complete blockade, don''t spread it." After Zi Feng left a sentence, he left with Ji Ruyue.


    Because the game ended too quickly and the head of the Chamber of Commerce Zifeng ordered the news to be blocked, the power of Zifeng was only spread among the guests, and few people knew it.


    However, the guests knew very well that the first guest on the bright side was still Kuangwu, but it was actually Zifeng.


    At the same time, due to the explosive power of Zifeng, his small yard was completely quiet, and no one dared to disturb him.


    "To make the body quickly break through the strength of the four dings, it takes more than ten kinds of radiant heavens, materials and earth treasures before it can be made into a''ten treasure pill''." Zifeng uncovered the mystery of the six elders.


    During this period of farming, he obviously found it difficult to get physical force to break through the four tripods. The amount of heaven and earth required to quench meat has reached a terrible level.


    According to his speculation, even if he has the Yuanshi supply every day, he needs at least ten years of practice to break through.


    "The arrogance of the Black Dragon Nation is imminent. I don''t have time to wait any longer. I must use the power of the Qingming Chamber of Commerce to collect these ten heavenly materials and earth treasures as soon as possible." Zifeng Dark Passage.


    As for the refinement of Shibao Pill, he can perfect his own recipe.


    After Zifeng made a list of the treasures of heaven, material and earth, I hesitated and asked if I would look for Ji Ruyue.


    When I saw Ji Ruyue''s scene for the first time, his blood blew for a while. He is still an ordinary young man. What if he loses power? He didn''t want Wang Lin to become a debt fanatic.


    When Zifeng had a headache, the yard door was knocked suddenly.


    "Master Wang Lin, the president will invite you over." The next person said respectfully.


    "The President? It is estimated that I defeated the crazy martial arts, and therefore attracted the President''s attention." Zifeng said to himself, suddenly his body trembled and his eyes became excited.


    "Yes, I''m stupid, I can directly ask the president for help, haha!" Zifeng quickly opened the courtyard gate and was taken to a very atmospheric building.


    "Master Wang Lin, the president is waiting for you inside, you go in." The next person pushed the door and turned to leave.


    Zifeng nodded and walked in.


    As soon as he walked in, Zifeng saw a man in a robe standing in the room, looking at him with a smile on his face.


    The man in the golden robe is Ji Hong of the Qingming Chamber of Commerce.


    "The president is an adult." Zifeng walked in, clenching his fist in the golden robe.


    "Yes." Ji Hong smiled and nodded, and said: "Don''t be humble, well, if it is Wang Lin, I have already bowed to me."


    Zifeng''s body trembles, have I been found?


    However, he still said calmly: "What is the president talking about, here is Wang Lin, isn''t it the second Wang Lin?"


    "I, Ji Hong, have been in business for many years. I have read many books. Apart from the appearance, you have nothing to do with Wang Lin." Ji Hong stretched out a hand.


    Zifeng smiled slightly. It seemed that he had fooled a businessman like Ji Hong, and it was indeed very difficult.


    "Since the President discovered it, it has not been hidden underneath. I am not Wang Lin. He has been killed by me." Zifeng finished, staring at Ji Hong.


    He didn''t know what the other party would do after hearing the news. If a problem was found, he left the Qingming Chamber of Commerce. At this time, Japanese and Japanese teachers searched him everywhere, unable to make money.


    "You don''t need to be nervous. It is normal to kill between fighters. Since your dress is Wang Lin, you absolutely have your own reasons. I am willing to help you hide your identity and the resources of our conference hall. You can choose trade." Ji Hong''s face was clever.


    At first glance, Zifeng didn''t believe that the other party would be so friendly, but there was a Ji Hong sentence that had hope for ten kinds of heavenly treasures.


    "It seems that the president has something to do and ask for help." Zifeng did not immediately agree, but asked instead.


    "Yes, I am a businessman, so I want to reach an agreement with you." Ji Hong nodded.


    "President, what is this deal?" Zifeng asked quietly.


    Seeing this, Ji Hong''s face felt grateful.


    Qingming Chamber of Commerce is a large chamber of commerce in Heilongjiang. The resources of these rooms will be moved by some disciples.


    In the face of such a temptation, Zifeng can stay awake, something that ordinary people cannot do.

 v16 Chapter 739： progress

    "You should know that in Yangcheng, besides our Qingming, there are two other similar chambers of commerce." Ji Hong slowly.


    "Our three main chambers of commerce compete with each other. In order to compete for the management of other counties in Heilongjiang Province, there are often battles and a large number of casualties." "Therefore, the three main chambers of commerce have established rules. Every five years, there will be one. Struggle. If a chamber of commerce wins, it will be able to obtain management rights for five years. This is the main reason why I became a major chamber of commerce. Recruiting customers."


    "This is the first of nine repairs. Does it rank first in the Qianlong rankings? Isn''t the top ranking the innate limit of repairs?" Zifeng muttered to himself.


    Ji Hong smiled: "Haha, that''s not it. The ranking of the Black Dragon Kingdom Qianlong Ranking is not very accurate. Some young Tianjiao have the top ten strength, but because they are too low-key, the ranking is behind."


    "For example, without wind, he is absolutely capable of breaking into Qianlong''s top 30."


    Of course Zi Feng heard this, isn''t he?


    "But..." Ji Hong talked about this, his voice suddenly turned around. "As far as I know, every Heilong Country Heaven opens once, there will be many young talents reaching the limit of talent, and the competition will be very fierce."


    Zifeng nodded solemnly.


    Since the next Black Dragon Kingdom is open, and for nearly two years, the main force will definitely work hard to improve the cultivation of disciples, and it is not surprising that they can reach the innate limit.


    It is only a repair to reach the innate limit, and the applied strength is also different.


    For example, he was definitely the first person in the Xuanwu era to cultivate his physical strength and natural limits.


    "I can''t use physical power right now. As long as I make a breakthrough in maintenance, I can defeat the windless with perfect silence and martial arts." Zi Feng sank.


    Now he is wanted by the sun and the moon, the printing of the sun and the moon is absolutely unavailable, otherwise he will definitely be discovered.


    With this in mind, Zifeng looked up at Ji Hong: "President, I guarantee your condition. My condition is that you helped me collect these ten heavenly treasures, which cost two thousand yuan."


    After the completion of Zifeng, the already listed list has been handed over.


    "Two thousand dollars of stone? Your child is really a lion''s big mouth." Ji Hong frowned, but took a breath.


    Every kind of Tianbao mentioned above is very precious, let alone ten kinds.


    "These treasures are too precious, even if I can get them, it will cost a lot of money, and there are many kinds of stones." Ji Hong shook his head.


    Zifeng''s heart beat upon hearing this. From Ji Hong''s tone, he could hear that the other party could collect these treasures, but he was too willing to give too much.


    "The adult president, these ten treasures of heaven and earth and two thousand yuan of stones, should be insignificant compared with five years of management power." Zifeng smiled faintly.


    Ji Hong''s face changed. He was silent for a long time, but gritted his teeth: "Well, as long as you can help me defeat the wind, I will promise you, but there are more than two thousand stones, and I can give you a maximum of 1,500. ."


    "Good!" Zifeng nodded.


    He spoke two thousand poems at first. Now Ji Hong is willing to give him a piece, which exceeds expectations.


    "Rest assured, no wind is not my opponent." Zifeng said proudly, full of firm confidence.


    Ji Hong''s body was shocked, and Zifeng''s confidence was not something a weak person could pretend. "I really want to know who this kid is." Ji Hong secretly said.


    .


    After solving the problem of Tiancai Dibao and Yuanshi, Zifeng returned to that place with a good mood.


    "One thousand and five hundred yuan stone is enough to upgrade me to my innate limit." Zifeng Xinyuan Stone was very excited.


    "When the Yuanshi and Tiancai Dibao arrive, I will leave the Qingming Chamber of Commerce and go on a trip." Zifeng planned the way to go.


    Due to the exquisiteness of the Ten Treasure Pills, in addition to the ten kinds of heaven, material and earth treasures, the blood of the innate limit beasts is also needed.


    After showing his strength, Zifeng remained calm for the next few days, and other guests were also very polite when they saw Zifeng.


    The only cause of Zifeng''s headache is that Tiancai Dibao visits the hospital every three times, which often makes him feel overwhelmed. In the end, he could only practice using retreat as an excuse.


    A month and a half later, the Yuan Shi in the room where Zifeng was located suddenly exploded with immense power and swept across all directions in an instant.


    "Tiancai Dibao, this person, has been repaired and improved!" Many guests were speechless, which was shocking. Until now, is this guy still playing pigs and tigers?


    Zifeng Of course, I don''t know what other people are thinking. He was quiet when he was excited. Yuanshi.


    "At the end of the first nine days in heaven!" Zifeng opened his eyes, both eyes were almost firm, penetrating the gap, leaving two small holes in the wall.


    Feeling the innate true qi, Zifeng was full of excitement.


    "Bodhi leaf!"


    Zifeng took out a purple leaf, looking very violent.


    Since Bodhi left, he has been very patient.


    "I don''t know what level of heaven and earth treasures I can achieve when my agility increases tenfold?" Zifeng looked forward.


    The true meaning of his inflammation has been increased, but there has been no progress for a long time.


    Zifeng and Yuanshi greeted each other when they were interrupted.


    Then Zifeng sealed the doors and windows and gently stuffed the linden leaves in Yuanshi''s mouth.


    In an instant, Zifeng felt his head roaring, shaking inexplicably, and this feeling rose rapidly.


    Ten times clever!


    "Feeling curious!" Zifeng was shocked, and soon he woke up. "Bodhi leaves are only valid for three days!"


    First, the purple wind consciousness sinks into the tower of time and begins to practice the solitary moon and moon primordial stones of the sun and the moon.


    "On the second floor of the Yuanshi of the Time Tower, the time can be reduced by a factor of two, enough for me to practice the single Yuanshiyue." Zifeng''s dark passage.


    You should know that this set of sun and moon yuan stone is called the most powerful war technology. This is because the "Lone Moon Yuan Stone" is too powerful. Even the threshold must be cultivated. Only in the early days can there be a natural start.


    As long as he can successfully cultivate, his strength will be multiplied!


    With his cultivation, countless emotions surfaced in his mind, and his progress grew at an astonishing rate. Zifeng stood on the second floor of the Time Tower, surrounded by countless stars.


    "Guyueyin!"


    Zifeng Daxie, with a complicated imprint on his hand, suddenly a silent moon floated between his hands like a silver plate, exuding a brilliant light.


    However, the seemingly beautiful Qinghui is a weapon of murder.

 v16 Chapter 740： interrupt

    Hey!


    The moment I saw the appearance of the lonely moon, countless Qinghui seemed to shoot out swords. It was really amazing.


    "The Lonely Moon Seal is the best combat skill for a wide range of attacks!" Zifeng folded the printing method, making his face excited.


    The solitary moon is printed with a floating object with a history of one million years.


    According to his current understanding, coupled with the help of the Time Tower, he also practiced Tian, ??and then cultivated it to a near-perfect level.


    It is estimated that there are not many professionals who teach Sunyue, so far few people can practice Sunyue printing.


    "In any case, Gu Yueyin is also a quick practice. It is not appropriate to waste time on this. The rest of the time is spent on martial arts." Zi Feng.


    To win basalt, you must first understand the true meaning of martial arts, so the importance of martial arts is self-evident, you can not miss such a rare opportunity.


    Because it is on the second floor of the Time Tower, there is only one day for the outside world.


    Under the action of the bodhi leaves, Zifeng still had two days to take out the knife and enter the world of the knife.


    "Unfortunately, the time of inflammation cannot reach the middle of the tower, otherwise these two days are equivalent to forty days." Zi Feng was very sorry.


    rumble!


    In the world of knives, although the flames in the sky are not real, they still make Zifeng feel hot.


    Each flame is like a tumbling knife.


    Zifeng abandoned distracting thoughts and began to focus on enlightenment. The number of clever people increased tenfold, which made his understanding of the true meaning of inflammation rise at an alarming rate.


    Only an hour later, the true meaning of his inflammation was reached!


    From the purple wind, the true meaning of the powerful martial arts broke out, full of enthusiasm.


    Hey!


    The true meaning of inflammation is the essence of the formation of the flame lotus, which surrounds Zifeng''s body and is gradually increasing.


    rumble!


    The next day passed, and the true meaning of Zifeng''s inflammation became stronger. The temperature of the place where the guests lived rose sharply and they could not live alone.


    "What is this kid doing!" Qinghui was shocked, and he quickly sent someone to block it.


    Three days later, the effect of the bodhi leaf finally disappeared, and Zifeng opened his eyes at the same time.


    At this time, Zifeng''s dark pupils were replaced by two sets of flames. His thoughts moved, and the powerful and uninhibited inflammation really lifted into the sky.


    Hey!


    After the formation of the essence of inflammation, thirty flame lotus flowers floated in the gap. If it were not for the intentional purple wind, he would turn into a sea of ??flames and burn everything.


    "The true meaning of inflammation!" Zifeng waved his palm and suddenly the flame lotus was scattered, and he was full of confidence. For other fighters who use Bodhi leaves, after ten times more alertness, the martial arts will increase by half, which is not so exaggerated.


    The knife in his hand contains the true meaning of inflammation. He only needs to go directly to enlightenment, and it can increase in just two days.


    "My Zifeng wish Xuanwu is not a dream! I want to be the youngest Xuanwu strongman in Heilongjiang Province!" Zifeng clenched his fists, full of confidence in the future.


    In the entire history of the Black Dragon Country, few basalts can stabilize. The fastest estimate is at least forty or fifty years. Now he is only years old, his potential is unlimited, he is chasing after the four emperors of the clan.


    If he was expelled from the deputy gate of Chongyang Gate and found out that he was the youngest source of basalt power in Heilongjiang Province, I don''t know what it would be like?


    "Once I win the Xuanwu, I can enter the third floor of the time tower and have more time than others. Who can compete with me!" Zifeng I feel full of passion.


    After a long time, Zifeng gradually calmed down.


    "This linden leaf has provided me with a lot of help. The true meaning of inflammation at the age of six I have learned can be integrated into the burning sky. Through mysterious urges, it is enough to threaten ordinary innate limitations." Zifeng Dark Road .


    From Ji Hong to Zifeng learned that after restoration to the natural military limit, the strength will be different. This is because of the understanding of the true meaning of martial arts and farming skills.


    As for the lack of wind, because it is the young Tianjiao on Qianlong''s list, the strength is not simple, but Zifeng is also confident to defeat each other.


    Of course, this is still the case without using physical force.


    "Did this guy finally stop?" There were a lot of discussions among the guests outside the Purple Wind House.


    The true meaning of Zifeng''s inflammation is so amazing, even if he deliberately suppressed it, it also caused a lot of movement.


    "The realm of Zifeng martial arts is already very high. The bitterness on Zifeng''s face.


    He is different from others. His qualifications are very good among guests. He even realizes that martial arts is real, so he is familiar with the fluctuations of martial arts.


    Even if he is unwilling to enter the house, he must admit that he is still far away from Zifeng.


    It took another month and a half in a blink of an eye. Zifeng''s bitterness was interrupted by Ji Hong. At this time, the time of the three main chambers of commerce reached Zifeng.


    "You kid, have you forgotten the time to practice?" Ji Hong smiled.


    Judging from Zifeng''s performance, he is very confident in Zifeng.


    "Hey." Zifeng grinned, he almost forgot the time.


    "Wind has a natural weapon. If you face him, you won''t lose to a weapon. I will take you to the chamber of commerce''s armory to see if you have a hand." Ji Hong.


    Zifeng Wenyan shook his head and said, "No, even without weapons, I still have enough confidence to defeat the wind."


    He held a mysterious knife in his hand, even if it was an innate weapon, he would not look into his eyes.


    Moreover, with his current strength, he can use knives without hesitation. Even if discovered by the sun and moon, he would not be afraid to catch up with Xuanwu. Ji Hong frowned slightly, but when he understood the real meaning of martial arts in the scene of Zifeng, he nodded and agreed.


    The next morning, Ji Hong picked up Zifeng, Kuangwu and another guest. There are a total of three games this time, and if you win many chambers of commerce, you will get five years of management rights.


    Soon after, Ji Hong and others came to a huge arena in Yangcheng, where the three main chambers of commerce were fighting.


    Ji Ruyue also followed. She knew from Ji Hong that today''s Wang Lin had been replaced by Zifeng, so there was no such sadness, but some dissatisfaction.


    After all, his old man Wang Lin was killed by Zifeng.


    "Hey." Zifeng shook his head helplessly. If Ji Ruyue knew the true face of Wang Lin, I didn''t know what to think.


    Soon, in addition to the Purple Wind Chamber of Commerce and the Purple Wind Chamber of Commerce, the people of the Water Chamber of Commerce also arrived.


    Among the Chamber of Commerce team, Zifeng is the most eye-catching young man in black armor. He stood proudly and closed his eyes. It seems that he doesn''t care about the upcoming battle.

 v16 Chapter 741： save

    This black young man is the young arrogant on Qianlong''s list, and there is no wind.


    Indeed it is. The soldiers of the Water Chamber of Commerce showed fear on their faces after seeing the wind.


    "Mother, the Zifeng Chamber of Commerce doesn''t know what method to use. Even if the youth is arrogant as no wind has passed, this time the battle is still farting!" The president of the Water Chamber of Commerce cannot help Zifeng.


    Just like the secret of the guests of the Chamber of Commerce, he is a martial artist, so naturally he cannot be compared with the young Tianjiao.


    However, five-year management rights are very important to them, so it is still necessary to work together.


    "Oh, Zifeng, Zifeng is innocent." The meeting of Zifeng Changchun Chamber of Commerce is very proud.


    "Hey!" The president of the Water Chamber of Commerce snorted, ignoring the other party.


    Ji Hong responded with a polite smile on his face, and the other side felt cold.


    The face of the head of the Zifeng Chamber of Commerce saw Ji Hong''s calmness. This is a strange color: "It seems that Zifeng is very certain."


    He said he looked back at Ji Hong. When he found it, he suddenly sneered at the corner of his mouth: "Zifeng, even if you plan to break the can, you don''t need Wang Lin. Bring it over."


    As a competitor, Zifeng Chamber of Commerce also deliberately investigated the guests of Zifeng Chamber of Commerce and naturally recognized Wang Lin.


    However, when Zifeng showed his strength, Ji Hong blocked the news in time, so the chairman of the Zifeng Chamber of Commerce still knew about Wang Lin.


    Everyone in the Purple Wind Chamber of Commerce burst out laughing.


    Ji Hong said softly: "Start fighting."


    The head of the Purple Wind Chamber of Commerce was bored, snorted, and sat down in the auditorium on the stage.


    "Now the draw begins." A white-haired referee walked away.


    To ensure fairness, the three main chambers of commerce need to draw lots to determine the order of appearance.


    "No need to draw lots!" A cold drink came, interrupting the referee. Hey!


    Then, a number rang. This is a windless black dress. He is like a mountain and a big mountain, bringing heavy pressure.


    The early powerhouses of Rank Seven Xuanwu were actually killed by Zifeng and had no power to counterattack, which was too exaggerated.


    "very good!"


    In the crowd, someone suddenly yelled and suddenly caused a sound of reconciliation. They stared at Zifeng dumbfounded, very excited.


    It''s so annoying!


    The old man in gray robes thinks that the soldiers in the endless ocean are despicable and their qualifications are low. Now they were killed by Zifeng, and they sang a loud noise on the other side.


    Zifeng used his own power to explain who is despicable and who is despicable.


    "Purple Wind!"


    Xiao Teng stared at him. The young man held the knife, his face was unbelievable.


    The intensity of the original purple wind has reached this level. Judging from the area around Zifeng, it is considered first-rate.


    "call����"


    Zifeng took the Yan knife back, and the feeling of weakness spread throughout his body, with cold sweat on his forehead.


    After the four revolutions of Xuanwu, the gap between realms will become wider and wider, not to mention the early rank seven basalt fighters.


    This is not the killing of Zifeng and Zifeng, it is actually desperate and has no reservations.


    At this time, the three Xuandans in Zifeng''s body had become blunt, almost exhausted by the knife, and could not be displayed again.


    "This is the ultimate knife, the power is really powerful!" Zi Feng was inevitably a little excited.


    How exciting is it to be able to kill a rank 7 Xuanwu warrior by himself?


    "Xiao Teng, let us leave here together." Zi Fengfei said back.


    He killed the foreign deacon Zifengming, and there was already a **** bond between them. He must leave Zifeng and leave as soon as possible before he finds out.


    As long as you enter the purple wind, the sky will be high and the birds will fly. With the supernatural power of the purple wind, it is impossible to find them in the vast purple wind.


    "I can''t go." Xiao Teng''s eyes darkened and his face was desperate. "I have the "control secrets" of Zifeng, no matter where they are controlled, so I can''t escape, there is no difference."


    "With such secret technology, is there a way to crack it?" Zifeng asked quickly.


    Let him give up Xiao Teng and escape by himself, he can''t do it himself.


    "Secret control technology is very vicious. I have been treated like a dog for six years. I tried to escape but failed."


    "Except for the fictitious ancestors of the Zifeng family, only powerful martial arts can forcibly solve this mystery. Even if there are other ways, they can''t tell me." Xiao Teng''s lonely passage seemed to accept this tragic fate.


    "The powerful imperial power can be forced to solve it!" Zifeng Wenyan was very cold, in all directions.


    He is a martial arts fighter without any background. How can he hire a strong Wu Jingqiang? He really wants to see, is Xiao Teng dead?


    do not want!


    Absolutely not!


    The purple wind frosted his teeth and his eyes sparkled.


    Xiao Ren, he doesn''t care!


    Seeing Zifeng refuse to give up, Xiao Teng couldn''t help shouting: "Zifeng, don''t be too naive! Zifeng has too much power, too much, and I can''t expect Xiao Teng here to not need your sympathy. You want it now. Leave, maybe I can still survive!" "Because the Yan family will not kill a loyal dog without evidence, so you are here, but it will kill me, so you will get out of me soon!"


    Listening to Xiao Teng''s roar, Zi Feng''s expression calmed down. Xiao Teng was right. Only when you stay, the other party has a chance, but this is only temporary.


    "Xiao Teng, I swear by Zifeng, I will save you from the sea of ??suffering, and I will not give up any of Xiao''s." After Zifeng was finished, he suddenly turned and flew towards the huge guard room.


    "Help me? You bastard, who do you think you are!" Xiao Teng stared at Zifeng''s back, his eyes weeping slightly.


    How many years has he been, haven''t you heard such enthusiastic words? Even Zifeng is unlikely to reach its promise.


    There is a Xiao Teng at the entrance of every true god. It is the hub of Xiao Teng��s Zhenling Continent and the outside world, so it is very lively. People walk back and forth, shoulder to shoulder, and the shop screams constantly. The streets are endless on both sides.


    "Before that, I must find out the strength of Yan''s family." Zifeng''s eyes flickered.


    He is only on the real spiritual continent, his eyes are black, of course he can clearly understand.


    With this in mind, Zifeng is free to find a hotel where to stay. At this time, he discovered that in the real world, the universal currency is the Zhongpin Yuan Stone.


    For example, in a hotel, the cheapest room cost two middle-grade yuan stones a day, and it is still Xiao Teng today. If it is another city, the charge will be higher.

 v16 Chapter 742： virtual

    "It''s really hard to walk without Zhongpin Yuan Stone." Zifeng sat in the room and smiled.


    All of his middle-grade yuan stones have been added up, only one piece has been completed, and a little white monster wants to consume some of them every day.


    After seeing Xiaobai''s great potential, Zifeng plans to try to cultivate Xiaobai. After all, Xiao Bai was enough to help him.


    After finishing, Zifeng called Xiao Er, and rewarded the opponent with a few middle-grade yuan stones, and finally figured out the outline of the real world.


    The real world is very broad, divided into East State, South State, West State, North State and Central State. His current location is in the territory of Dongzhou Star Kingdom.


    As the name suggests, the kingdom is a country created by Wang Wu, a powerful country.


    Emperor Wu''s imperial power also created a dynasty, and other sect forces are countless. Their team is under obvious control to control the entire Eastern State, and they are killed almost every day.


    The two words "Zifeng" are surprising. The Wangwu Realm Continent is a starry sky kingdom, many times larger than the Magnolia Realm.


    Finally, Zifeng received another message.


    Nanzhou, Xizhou, Beizhou and Dongzhou are similar in strength, but they are the edge of the Wangwu Continent. Wangwujing is the center of the Wangwujing continent, gathering the best places. Genius and Ge Shiyingjie are the places everyone wants.


    For example, the troops left by the people of Wangwujing, known as the four emperors, belong to Wangwujing, which is the most powerful force on the continent of Wangwujing.


    "Four great emperors!" The two men in Zifeng''s eyes hit a good man.


    He must walk the path of the emperor, he must walk the four emperors, and believe that there should be treasure to help him.


    Suddenly, Zifeng thought of a charming light, and quickly asked: "Wang Wujing, have you heard of the Ice King?"


    He only knew the name of the strongman who participated in the king''s martial state, and he didn''t know which king''s military was the opponent. Of course he must find the answer.


    Wang Wujing thought for a while, shook his head and said, "Guest, Wang Wujing, there are many emperors on the mainland, how does the villain know?"


    "But the other party can use the Ice Emperor to live on their own, obviously because they are the title of the emperor. Wang Wu is in the mainland, and there are not many Huang Wu strongmen who have obtained the title of emperor, almost all of them are there."


    "Is it Wang Wujing?" Zifeng faced disappointment.


    It seems that he must find Wang Wujing, and there is still a long way to go.


    But this is also good. After all, his current strength is still too weak in the Wangwu Realm Continent. Even if he finds Wang Wujing, what else can he do?


    "I think the guest officials should come from other places. A month ago, the royal family of the Star Kingdom invited the guards of Tianmen at a high price to seize this opportunity."


    "After leaving the royal family, the guard did not return to the sect, but stayed on the foggy peak thousands of miles away. Although he has a good chance, anyone who can climb to the top can do it. The fog may have a chance to promote opportunities. "


    "Guests might as well give it a try. If he can reach the top, he can not only solve his unsolved mystery, but also get a great opportunity."


    "A few days ago, there was a strong young Tianjiao who found a round stone under the guidance of the Tianji guard." Wang Wujing reminded him.


    "What kind of door is Tianmen Gate? Can they still push this secret?" Zi Feng''s face was so sullen that Wang Wujing was speechless.


    "The headquarters of the Tianjimen is in Wangwujing. They don''t pay attention to martial arts. They specialize in Buddhism and seek advice from heaven. This is very mysterious. In the Wangwujing continent, this position is independent and even the four emperors must treat each other politely. Do you know?" Wang Wujing opened his eyes wide.


    "What!" Zifeng''s shocking Wang Wujing continent has such martial arts, which is simply invincible. No wonder even the four emperors must be polite to each other. Then, the purple wind full of ecstasy.


    What he lacks now is stone.


    He has too many to mention his own unsolved mysteries.


    He didn''t say anything, just took the silent rolling ring, but never understood.


    He is convinced that this kind of rolling without rolling can definitely increase his strength. If the gatekeeper can crack it, he will be one step closer than the goal of saving Xiao Teng.


    "Wufeng, I have to go!" Zifeng''s eyes were firm.


    Zifeng is in the seaside city near the coastline. I feel that the density of heaven and the earth is almost twice that of the magnolia field. No wonder there are countless charming arrogances.


    Based on this, the possibility of the birth of the Chinese mainland is greater than that of the endless ocean.


    Zifeng stayed in Linhai City for a few days, restored the three mysteries in his body to the peak, and then learned Yan''s power.


    Facts have proved that Yan in the Star Kingdom was just a relatively ordinary family power.


    Until two years ago, Yan Huazong, Yan��s ancestor, was promoted to the virtual Wu Jing and became famous immediately. He was even received by the King of Star Kings. Yan became one of the family��s first families. The Star Kingdom controlled the entrance of Xiao Teng and Xiao Teng''s mainland. , Forcibly converging the endless seas Xiao Teng Zhongyuan Yuanshi.


    After two years of development, Yan House has become more and more powerful.


    "I didn''t expect Yan Housing to be so powerful." Zifeng heard the news, and my heart was full of tremendous pressure.


    The eighteenth family of Xingyi Kingdom is a giant-like existence. There are many powerful Xuanwu strongmen, everyone is far beyond the Magnolia domain.


    The powerful martial arts strength and the attraction to the Star Kingdom are quite astonishing, so that the Yan family gathered a large number of Xuanwu Scriptures and Xiao Teng.


    At this time, Zifeng discovered his innocence.


    Yan is only the family power of the kingdom. The kingdom also has dynasties. The Zhongzhou Dynasty also had four great emperors. In this vast background, he is like a baby who has just learned to walk. If it is not promoted to Xuwu, even the strong will not be counted.


    "I hope the guard at Tianmen can really help me." At this moment, Zifeng no longer hesitated, left Linhai City and flew towards Tianwu Peak.


    After all, he killed a well-known foreign elder, and he dared not sway in the eyes of the opponent.


    Sure enough, shortly after he left, a figure surrounded by strong breathing descended from the sky and flew over Linhai City. The tyrannical martial arts really swept the entire Linhai city.


    "It''s Yan Yan!"


    "What are they doing?"


    The noisy Linhai city was quiet at first, no one dared to change, let the other side''s martial arts scan.


    "The blood butcher killed the murderer of my Yan foreigner''s name, can I be here?" Above the sky, an old man glowing on all sides, two scorpions shot two cold glows toward one side.


    Xiao Teng withdrew the true meaning of martial arts, and shook his head indifferently: "I didn''t find that he should leave." "Hey, the elders of the surname have been repaired and reached the starting point of the Seven Turns of Basalt. He was killed, but You are not dead. The ancestor has already doubted you. I suggest you don''t lie to us, otherwise you will know clearly." The old man said coldly.

 v16 Chapter 743： Shock

    "Oh... My blood butcher is controlled by your strict family for seven years. Can you be unfaithful to you?" Xiao Teng.


    "This is the best, let''s go back." The old man waved his hand and said.


    "Lao Feng, is this a murderer?" the follower said in disbelief.


    The elder of the surname was killed, which is of great significance to the Yan family.


    If you ignore it, it will definitely make other elders shudder and cause very bad consequences. If it continues, who else will vote for strict? It is difficult to say when the Yan family can still become one of the first national star and nation families.


    After all, relying on virtual military power to make the entire Yan family stronger is obviously not enough.


    "Let the murderer, do you think it is possible?" Feng Lao sneered. "Our homeless owners have returned, and now they have been promoted to Yan. With the power of the owner, it is naturally easy. Go to the top and find the doorman."


    The martial artist of the Xuanwu realm glanced at it, and then reacted: "Old Feng, you mean the lord, looking for the gatekeeper of the sky, push away the murderer!"


    "Yes, we look for the murderer like this. It''s like finding a needle in a haystack. It''s a waste of time, let alone someone lying." The old man named Feng Lao said, and he couldn''t help looking at Xiao Teng.


    "what!"


    I heard Xiao Teng here, and the weather became very cold.


    The master of the Yan family, because of his special physique, is second only to the son of heaven in combat ability, and is called the son of heaven.


    Three years ago, with the changes of the three-turn basalt, the cross-border world killed the martial artist in the late Xuanwu period (the name of the famous kingdom), which is very scary.


    It can be said that the Yan family has current prestige, partly because there are fewer Yan families.


    Such an arrogant figure can reach the top of Yan and Xiao Teng without any surprises.


    What shocked him was the leader of the Yan family. He was willing to seize such a precious opportunity and waste it on Yan.


    "Yan, you must escape the kingdom of the stars!" Xiao Teng worried.


    Once Yan is promoted, let alone Yan''s home ancestor, as Yan''s home team, Yan will certainly not be able to compete.


    .


    After Yan Cong Xiao Teng left, he kept heading west.


    "I don''t know how amazing the guards of the gates of heaven are. Even the four emperors must treat each other politely." Yan Dark Road, double, looking forward to it.


    Yan is not far from the city of Xiao Teng, only a thousand miles away.


    At a strict speed, it took only half a day, and a huge mountain appeared at the end of his sight.


    The mountain peaks directly into the sky, and the peak wall is as steep as a sword. The sky is above, and the top is not covered.


    "Is this Wufeng?" Zifeng''s heart was shaken, and there was no high mountain in Mulan.


    "Where is there a stinky boy, adults see the door of the plane in the sky, and even dare to fly, this is a great disrespect. Today, I will take the opportunity to replace the owner of the sky gate to teach you!"


    At this time, the forest raft below shook, and a huge sword hole pierced the gap and flew towards the purple wind.


    Zifeng raised his hand in surprise, interrupted the sword, eyes angry, and lowered his head.


    I saw a young man with a long sword in the jungle below, full of powerful fluctuations in power.


    Seeing Zi Feng, his palm smashed his sword, the young man snorted: "I didn''t expect you to bring two brushes. I will let go today."


    After that, the young man took up the long sword and embarked on the hiking trail.


    Zifeng laughed again and again. When I saw that I was strong, I gave up the attack and said that I had no face or skin.


    "Okay?" When Zifeng looked forward, his expression suddenly stopped.


    Because on the ground in front, this figure became a line, walking in the direction of Tianwu Peak, very pious, like a pilgrimage.


    Zifeng''s eyes moved again, and suddenly he found that no one had flown within 100 miles of Qingwu Peak.


    Even Zifeng found a strong man who was restored to nearly seven rounds of the Xuanwu Sutra. He walked alone, pious.


    "Mom, this is too exaggerated!" Zi Feng screamed secretly.


    It seems that walking is everyone��s respect for the guard. No wonder this young man would attack himself.


    Zifeng When I thought about this, I immediately landed and followed the people to Wufeng Peak. If he insists on flying again, it is estimated that he will be a futile.


    "Haha, I don''t think I am Wang Meng. One day, angels in the sky will push heaven to heaven. It is really the tomb of the ancestors'' tombs! I must seize this opportunity to ask the Emperor Wudong....No, this This is where the Eastern Emperor is."


    "Cut, such a shocking secret, Tianmen Angel will not be able to help you. Do you still want to climb Wufeng? So far, only five people in our Star Kingdom can climb to the top."


    At this time, the conversation between the first two fighters aroused interest in Zifeng.


    "Five people?" Zifeng''s heart was shocked.


    The Star Kingdom has a population of more than 100 million people, and there are many virtual martial arts, but only five people have reached the top. This is too difficult.


    Several fighters immediately answered this answer instead of Zifeng.


    "All brothers and sisters and you don''t know. Today, Wufeng was paved by a stranger in Tianmen. The harder the repair, the more difficult it is. As for the powerful martial arts, it is almost impossible to climb to the top. "


    "It can be said that climbing to the top of a mountain depends entirely on the individual''s potential. For example, a child of heaven with a special physique has great potential to fight beyond the realm. Naturally, it is easy to reach the top of the mountain." When I heard this sentence , Zifeng suddenly realized that it had something to do with potential.


    "The guard of Tianmen Gate, it''s really fun to make such a formation." Zifeng Zeng Zeng fought, and his body went to war.


    Just because of his silent rolling, and to solve Xiaoteng''s secret control technology, he must climb to the top.


    "Come on, Tianwu Peak starts once a day. Only in this way can we reach Tianwu Peak. If you miss the time, you must wait until tomorrow." asked the warrior.


    Soon, Zifeng followed the crowd and finally came to the foot of Tianwu Peak.


    At this time, there were a large number of warriors at the foot of the mountain, and each breath was very strong. They were talking excitedly, obviously waiting for Tianwu Peak to open.


    Suddenly, the wind whizzed at the foot of the mountain, blowing up dust and rolling rocks, and people couldn''t open their eyes. At the same time, a terrible breath swept across, almost suffocating.


    Hey!


    When everything calmed down, there was a young man in the field standing like a conveyor belt, at the forefront of the crowd.


    "Good." Zifeng raised his eyes and looked straight ahead.


    It was a young man in a green shirt, about twenty-five years old, with a heavy knife behind him. The eyebrows are full of arrogance and brutality.

 v16 Chapter 744： try it

    "This is Huo Qing, the arrogant of the Comet Kingdom''s No. 1 Family. I didn''t expect him to come." When someone saw me see this young man, his face was full of fear.


    No matter what people say, this young man is always calm and seems to have fired the people around him.


    Hey!


    Suddenly, a young man named Huo Qing caught a glimpse of the two gods of light, pierced the hole and stared into the distance.


    I don''t know when, there was a young figure in the distance, like a ghost, nearly a hundred meters away.


    The young man obviously did not fly, but he had the illusion of raising his head.


    "Yan Zhen, I didn''t expect you to come." Huo Qing said coldly.


    They looked at Huo Qing''s gaze.


    This is a tall young man with thick black hair and superb temperament. His eyes seemed to be the invisible bottom in the deep pool. The body naturally emits high power.


    This young man is like a king. The power of the whole body inspires changes in the situation. When he took a step, he crossed a hundred meters and chased the stars to Tianwu Peak.


    When I saw young people''s moments, many people felt a sigh of relief, and the students contracted tightly, without even saying anything.


    "This person is definitely not simple." Zi Feng''s eyes were solemn.


    This is a real spiritual continent. He is only in the Kingdom of Purple Wind Eye, he can meet two powerful young Tianjiao in a row, and his strength is amazing.


    "Yan Zhen, some time ago, the young Tianjiao of the Clan tried to climb Tianwu Peak, but you didn''t show up. I thought you were self-sufficient and would not compare with us."


    "Now you are a genius at the second-child level. Are you willing to put down the corpse and come to Tianwu Peak to test with us?" Huo Qing scoffed. . During this period of time, the noise of the Gate of the Gods attracted many young stars in the Star Kingdom to climb, and even compete with their opponents privately as a fame.


    Zifeng and others entered Tianwu Peak. It''s already late. After many young people climbed the mountain, they had already left.


    A young man named Yanzhen came to the foot of Tianwu Peak and heard Huo Qing''s appearance.


    "I''m not that bored to you. I am here, what can I ask the adults to teach the heavens."


    Yanzhen contains rich contempt.


    Huo Qing''s expression solidified for a moment, and then a raging fire made his fists creak.


    "Yan Zhen, don''t forget, you are not a true child of the sky, what qualifications are so arrogant, we won''t look at it?"


    "I met you today, let me see your hard work in the past three years!" Huo Qing''s eyes were shining, and the shocking war rushed to the sky.


    The young man named Yanzhen walked to the foot of Tianwu Peak and heard Huo Qing''s words. He calmly said: "Only the genius of my son the next day is qualified to see my hard work."


    I felt a strong smell of gunpowder, and the atmosphere in the field was very hot.


    Yan Zhen, however, the young master of the Yan family''s first family, three years ago, following Xuanwu''s three rounds of farming, crossed the boundary to kill a four-round Xuanwu deceased soldier, and was called the quasi emperor. The famous biography "Star Kingdom", and then quietly practiced for three years, definitely much better than Huo Qing. "


    "That is not necessarily because Huo Qing was cultivated by Tianwu Peak in the past three years. His progress is obvious to everyone. The maintenance work has reached the beginning of Tianwu Peak, and Yan Zhen has been quiet for three years. It doesn��t have to be. How strong it is."


    .


    For a while, everyone was excited to talk about it. Today, the protagonists of Tianwu Peak''s travel have become Yan Zhen and Huo Qing.


    No way, these two are outstanding young people in the Star Kingdom''s first national family. They have a lot of farming resources, and their strength surpasses many predecessors. They naturally hope that their battle will reach its peak. I believe that would be great.


    Soon everyone was disappointed, because Yan Zhen and Huo Qing didn''t really start, and they didn''t seem to want to lose their strength until they climbed to Tianwu Peak.


    However, climbing Tianwu Peak is equivalent to another game, and they are also looking forward to it.


    Zifeng in the crowd heard people''s voices, and his expression changed a little.


    "The strict family of the Star Kingdom First Family is not a strictly controlled family? I didn''t expect their young masters to appear." Zifeng''s heart tightened, and his expression quickly calmed down.


    It seems that he has not been exposed yet, otherwise Yan Zhen must have shot himself. If so, what is he worried about? Think of it as an ordinary opponent.


    "The next-day-level genius?" Zifeng smiled on his face. He wanted to try it. Now, with the potential of this genius, there is no gap.


    With the passage of time, compared with Yan Zhen and Huo Qing, there are many powerful young warriors in this field, both in terms of reputation and strength. The most speechless thing about Zifeng is that there are many white-haired soldiers among the Xuanwu Police.


    "The attraction of Tianmen is really not that great." I feel very good about Zifeng.


    When the sun rose, a strange wave spread out, shocking everyone.


    "The celestial deduction can measure the future and make you wait for a long time." A gentle voice came.


    When Zifeng looked up, I saw a pink carved jade, a young man wearing a large robe, stepped on the sky from the Wufeng Peak.


    When Zifeng felt the boy''s moment, it seemed to be struck by lightning suddenly, like a wooden sculpture.


    This boy seems to be only fifteen years old. He has exuded the arrogance of Xuanwu, even flying into the air, which is obviously the foundation!


    I want to quote Xuanwu when I am old. Is there anything special about this? This is not much worse than the four human emperors. Is this the genius of Zhongzhou?


    "Tianjizi, Tianjizi is a descendant of the present. It has been known for tens of thousands of years after Zhongzhou. It has a great chance to become the peerless charm of the great emperor!" Yan Zhen and Huo Qing looked embarrassed, with pressure in their hearts. huge.


    The real world is too big, they are just a genius in the kingdom, there is nothing in Zhongzhou, let alone a secret.


    In front of this boy, everyone became respectful.


    "Tianwu Peak is already open, and you can climb the mountain. If you succeed in reaching the summit within three days, you can let my brother promote this opportunity at once. I hope you will cherish this opportunity." The machine''s voice is soft and endless. Puzzled.


    "grab!"


    "I must climb to the top of the mountain!"


    The voice of the heaven machine lowered, and the soldiers who had been waiting for a long time screamed excitedly and rushed towards Tianwu Peak.


    At the entrance to the foot of Tianwufeng Mountain, a figure disappeared.


    Yan Zhen, I looked at the plane in horror, and then stepped forward, my body quickly rushed towards Wufeng.


    Huo Qing is unwilling to show weakness, he has used this rock climbing as a battlefield against Yanzhen.

 v16 Chapter 745： Refresh

    "Zhongzhou, I will definitely go!" Zifeng recovered from the shock, Liming.


    He has mastered the time and is qualified to merge with Emperor Road. One day, one day, he will compete with the charming Zhongzhou witch.


    Hey!


    Zifeng followed the crowd into Wufeng without hesitation.


    "it is good?"


    There were also some immature heavenly machines, their small faces changed slightly, and a piece of Wenyu was taken out of the space circle.


    At this time, Wen Yu emitted a dazzling light, but soon disappeared.


    "Master said that if the destiny is bright, it will be the strongest opponent in my life, and I will defeat Dilu Direly in his hands."


    "But these people, how can I compete with my opponents? It should be that God''s fate is wrong." Tian Zizi frowned, thought for a while, and then collected Wen Yu.


    .


    Climbing Wufeng, said to be white, is to rush to the top of the mountain along the mountain road.


    Zifeng followed the crowd and then went up the mountain road.


    Hey!


    There was a low voice. I saw that before Zifeng, the martial arts rushing to the mountain road were bombed, and the people were bombed, but the people broke out, and the strength was very difficult. Only people fly fast. Be at the forefront. Yan Zhen and Huo Qing are far ahead.


    "Hey, this hurts the old man, but the old man is a basalt warrior for seven rounds. Even these little dolls are incomparable." A smashed old man was reluctant to get up from the ground.


    Obviously, his potential is too weak to pass the enemy.


    "This method is really great. I didn''t see its potential." There was something in Zifeng''s heart leading to the mountain road.


    Why?


    Because he can kill enemies on the border with the three mysterious corpses in his body, it has nothing to do with potential.


    How to deal with the fog peak on this day?


    Zifeng thought of this, first used the fire to Xuan''an, and then walked on the mountain road.


    At this moment, the fire of Xuan''s body seemed to resonate with the surrounding gaps, and then a squeezing force swept across.


    Zifeng I feel my body is sinking. Although it has not been blasted, it is difficult to walk. It is almost impossible to climb the summit in three days.


    "It seems that my potential is normal." Zifeng shook his head and smiled.


    Indeed, if he only uses the fire of Xuandan, the less likely it is for him to cross the enemy''s border.


    "Try to paint the menu again, hope not to increase the pressure." Zifeng prayed silently in his heart, and then the earth Xuan Dan broke out.


    Hey!


    Under the operation of the four Xuanbao towns, the basal force of the earth-yellow color and the basal force of the fire Xuandan perfectly blended together, greatly increasing the power of Zifeng.


    But Zifeng didn''t dare to take measures immediately, but stood nervously.


    After waiting for a long time, there is no movement in the surrounding gap, and the squeezing force is the same as before, and there is no increase.


    Zi Feng tried to use Feng Xuan Dan, but nothing changed.


    "Haha, even God is helping me!" Zifeng Ecstasy.


    It seems that this series of methods is only suitable for one kind of basalt force, while other basalt forces are the potential of Zifeng.


    This is also normal. After all, who could have imagined that there would be a change in Zifeng, and there would be four dazzling orders for one person?


    "Hey, this kid can''t act under the pressure of the law. He definitely has the potential, and he''s still laughing there!" A fast young man turned around and looked at Zifeng, his face mocking.


    But soon, the mockery on his face became firm.


    Because Zifeng''s body was shaking, it disappeared in his eyes like lightning.


    "His mother, I won''t see it!" The young man''s mouth was big enough to hold an egg.


    Until the fog reached its peak, the highest record of sprinting, there was not as fast as the purple wind.


    "These must be my eyes. Female skin color seems to be too much lately." The young man patted his head.


    On the mountain road, in addition to the warriors who started climbing today, there are yesterday and the day before yesterday. After all, the deadline is three days. When the time is not up, no one will give up easily.


    Hey!


    Zifeng exploded with three types of basalt power, it was easy to walk on the mountain road, surpassed an opponent and attracted people''s attention.


    His potential can only be regarded as a general, and he has no chance to reach the top. However, Si Xuanbao has unlimited potential, which will easily climb to the top in three days.


    Even Zifeng thought that as long as it broke out, it could catch up with Yan Zhen.


    "But. As long as I can climb to the top, I don''t have to be too top-notch." Zifeng''s eyes are like torches, and the speed of control is very slow.


    In the purple wind view, all the details are undoubtedly exposed to arrogant stupidity.


    "Ah, I must climb to the top of the mountain!"


    "Today''s fastest record is the literary patriot of the first family. It only took him an hour to reach the top of the list."


    "I guess the fastest record will be refreshed before Yan Zhen!"


    On the mountain road, many warriors walked and whispered while staring at Yan Zhen and Huo Qing in front of them.


    "It is said that the royal family of the Star Kingdom is paying attention to this place. If it performs well, it will also receive the attention of the royal family. After all, the arrangement here can most intuitively see the personal potential."


    At this time, the voice of a dialogue made Zi Feng''s heart move.


    "Attention of the royal family?" Zifeng whispered, his eyes lit up.


    In the field of Mulan, he has been highly valued, and he has received the attention of the King of the Black Dragon Country. This allowed him to escape the chase of the Sun Moon Church many times, so he was very aware of the benefits.


    The beginning of Zifeng in the real spiritual continent, it also angered enemies like Yan Zhen. If you can attract the attention of the royal family, you will undoubtedly let him leave in the future.


    At this point, Zifeng has a decision.


    "It seems it can''t be too low-key."


    Hey!


    Zifeng broke out with all strength and began to surpass an opponent, which suddenly caused a lot of confusion.


    "Damn, who is this person? It''s too fast!"


    "This speed is comparable to the genius of the second son!"


    "When will our starry sky kingdom appear like this young patriot?"


    A group of soldiers were dumbfounded, staring at Zifeng''s figure, reaching the bottom of Zifeng''s heart.


    .


    At the forefront of the team, Huo Qing stared at Yan Zhen''s back, chasing after sweating, his face flushed.


    Huo Qing has made this climb a battlefield for a serious duel.


    Among the warriors climbed today, Huo Qing ranked second, but he was not satisfied because he wanted to surpass Yan Zhen.


    However, Yan Zhen is a calm step taken, and it seems to be easy to sprint consciously. Perhaps as he said, he was not interested in taking this boring exam, and he didn''t even think that Huo Qing was an opponent.

 v16 Chapter 746： opponent

    If someone takes a closer look, they will be surprised to find that Yan Zhen''s speed is consistent from beginning to end.


    "what!"


    Huo Qing did not want to swear that no matter how hard he tried, he would not be able to catch up with Yan Zhen, but he made himself sweat.


    "Don''t waste your energy. Among the younger generation of Star Kingdom, the potential is comparable to me. There are a few people. Unfortunately, it does not include you." Yan Zhen looked back at Huo Qing, indifferent. "Hey, I don''t believe I can''t catch you!" Huo Qing was angry.


    "Catch up with me? If you know that I haven''t used my full ability yet, I don''t think you would say that." Yan Zhen said about it, suddenly looking behind Huo Qing, his eyes flickered.


    Because on the mountain road, there was a character who was chasing quickly, only a few steps away from Huo Qing.


    Huo Qing glanced at Yan Zhenxian, was suddenly shocked, couldn''t help taking a breath, full of shock.


    Among the warriors who climbed this time, he only used Yan Zhen as his opponent and fired the others. Predictably, even a black horse was smashed and caught up with him.


    Moreover, he remembered very clearly that before this, no one was behind him.


    This can only explain one problem. This person is very late and has much higher potential than him.


    Needless to say, the chaser happened to be Zifeng.


    "Third, this score should be good." Zifeng slowed down slowly, and put away Feng Xuandan''s power.


    After trying, he found that if he uses the power of three Xuan Dan, it will be faster than Yan Zhen. If you only use the power of two, you will lag behind Yanzhen.


    "It seems that the recovery of the three mysterious Dans can only make my potential comparable to the second-class genius." Zifeng''s bright eyes.


    Although it is said that the outstanding performance will attract the attention of the royal family, he does not need to be shocked. After all, Mu Xiu will be destroyed by Lin Feng, and he still understands this truth.


    Under the balance, Zifeng intends to maintain this ranking until it reaches the top.


    "You look strange. I don''t know which arrogant comet kingdom is?" At this time, a word full of indifference came.


    Zifeng I raised my head and saw Huo Qing in front of me. I looked at myself embarrassedly.


    "In the Star Kingdom, I am just a nameless generation. I was born between mountains. This is not worth mentioning." Zifeng said lightly.


    Zi Feng''s words are not wrong. He has reached the beginning of his true spirit. Although he is an obscure generation, Huo Qing heard the violent twitching in his mouth, and it was almost a burst of old blood.


    Is this speed and potential, also known as the nameless generation, worth mentioning? This is a disguised form, even ordinary people can''t compare it.


    However, he is not very suspicious of Zifeng''s identity and background.


    After all, he knew the young Tianjiao, the main power of the Starry Sky Kingdom, and there was no such thing as Zifeng.


    "Child, I don��t think you know. How strong is the Star Kingdom��s first family? Just move your fingers, even if your potential is great, you can die without a place to bury, so I hope you don��t want to go wrong. You can make the right choice!" Huo Qing said something.


    "Make the right choice?"


    Zifeng glanced at it, then smiled.


    Will this guy be afraid that he will surpass him and lose face?


    In fact, Zifeng did not guess wrong. In Huo Qing''s words, this is indeed the meaning.


    I was suppressed by Yan Zhen so much that I had already irritated Huo Qing, and now I saw Zifeng following me. He immediately angered him in Zifeng. "Do you threaten me with my first family? Unfortunately, this person, the most terrifying thing is the threat! I didn''t plan to fight, but now I changed my mind and want to be your second place." Zifeng was cold and cold. Smile, slow down, and then rise again.


    When being bullied by others, Zifeng will certainly not be weak.


    "Bad boy, you are looking for death!"


    Seeing Zifeng, ignoring his threat and chasing after him, Huo Qing became angry and stared at Zifeng.


    "Give me Huo, when the climb is over, you are dead!"


    In this case, everyone needs to adjust their strength to resist the pressure of the formation, and of course they cannot shoot at will.


    So Huo Qing could only watch, Zifeng surpassed herself step by step.


    "Oh, it''s another ancestor." Zifeng shook his head helplessly. Such people are really lacking.


    At this moment, Zifeng was tense, staring at himself, locking himself in.


    "Yan Zhen!"


    Zifeng, I looked up and saw Yan Zhen, the number one, and then I looked at myself.


    "I think no one of the warriors who climbed this time will be my opponent. I didn''t expect to have unexpected surprises." Yan Zhenmu Zhanzhan, surrounded by a powerful war.


    "You, dare to try with me to see who can climb to the top of the mountain faster?" Yan Zhen opened the channel, and the sound of power amplitude was far away.


    At this time, the originally noisy mountain road was quiet and quiet, looking at shocked eyes.


    The genius of the next-day son, the self-observing Yanzhen, must take the initiative to challenge? With this in mind, it is enough to make Zifeng famous in the Star Kingdom.


    "With the sound of the power amplitude, are you afraid that I will refuse the challenge?" Zi Feng''s expression was calm, and then shook his head under Yan Zhen''s gaze. "Sorry, I don''t want to compare with you."


    Zifeng is not a coward with a fever.


    Victory Yanzhen is glorious, but because it is too prominent, there will be a lot of trouble behind.


    hiss!


    I have been paying attention to the soldiers who moved here. I couldn''t help taking a breath, and then my expression was strange.


    What is the similarity between this sentence and Yan Zhen''s rejection of the Huo Green Challenge?


    Yan Zhen refused, because he dismissed it, and Huo conducted a green test, so Zifeng? Does he also despise and strictly test? Too much madness.


    The power in Yan Zhen fluctuates greatly. It is like a pair of deep pool eyes, suddenly bursting out of the blazing light, and the whole person''s temperament has undergone tremendous changes, such as the same savage beast being awakened.


    "What! Under the pressure of the array, Yan Zhen has enough power to do this!" Seeing this scene, everyone was shocked, not the genius of the second son.


    "My challenge to you Yanzhen is to give you a face. If you dare to refuse, you will always lose the opportunity to climb to the top of the mountain." Yanzhen exited and looked directly at Zifeng.


    Zifeng My heart is tight and my eyes are cold.


    Huo Ren was really domineering and actually forced him to make comparisons. "Well, since you want to lose, come on." Zifeng was weak.


    In the sky above Fengshan Road, Zifeng''s expression was calm, but facing Yan Zhen (a strong smell of gunpowder), she had invincible self-confidence in her body.

 v16 Chapter 747： wealth

    Zifeng is not a person who likes to cause trouble, but once the trouble reaches the door, he will not back down. This is the heart of his martial arts.


    "Among the younger generation of Star Kingdom, no one dared to say such things to me." There was a chill in Yan Zhen''s eyes.


    Zifeng gave a cold smile. Facts speak louder than words. Until the final result is revealed, can you laugh at this selfish guy?


    "This kid must try Yan Zhen!"


    The road was awkward, and news spread at an alarming rate.


    There is no doubt that Yan Zhen, as a sub-genius of the genius, showed amazing fighting talent three years ago, killed the enemy on the border, and returned after three years of hard work. What is its power? No one knows.


    Zifeng''s speed is simply amazing, and it may also be a genius at the next day level.


    Although not the strength, but the potential is great, this game is equally eye-catching.


    Hey!


    Hey!


    In the eyes of the public, Zifeng resisted the pressure of the formation and moved forward.


    Yan Zhen stopped, and waited until Zifeng stood up and said to him: "You may not know, I haven''t exhausted all my strength, then I will let you see what the gap is!"


    rumble!


    Yan Zhen''s voice dropped, and the mysterious light in his body suddenly turned into a beam of light, casting a halo over his entire body.


    The mighty force was fluctuating, squeezing the entire sky, shaking the surrounding mountain roads violently, as if there were thousands of horses, shocking.


    There was silence around me, everyone was silent, staring at Yan Zhen, feeling tremendous pressure.


    "Fengshan Road is late!" Fengshan Road lost his eyes and received a heavy blow.


    At first, he thought that he had been trained a lot before Fengshan Road, and that he had caught up with Yan Zhen, and now he found his innocence.


    With Yanzhen''s potential, defeating the Warriors in the early eight rounds of Xuanwu is very simple. His ability to be an enemy is far from that.


    Zifeng''s breathing stopped, my eyes changed slightly, and my heart was a little shocked, but I soon calmed down.


    Yan Zhen is very qualified. In addition, it is a strict small owner. The resources he enjoys are absolutely incomparable to him. It is normal to perform this kind of maintenance.


    "If I enjoy the same treatment, it will definitely be better than you!" There were many wars in Zifeng.


    With his current strength, he is naturally not a serious opponent, but climbing up the Wufeng, the game has no potential.


    "Child, you will lie behind me and eat dust!" Yan Zhen looked at Zifeng coldly, then raised his foot and rushed along the mountain road to the top of the mountain like a breeze.


    "Quick!" Seeing Yan Zhen''s exploding speed, everyone had a big heart. This speed is almost twice as fast as before Yan Zhen.


    "Hey, you have hidden the power, don''t I?" Zifeng''s eyes became sharp, and then three mysterious sects erupted in his body, and the three basic powers boiled, which greatly enhanced his power.


    Hey!


    Zifeng shook his body and swept forward quickly, and the others immediately opened the gap.


    "I rely on, even Yan Zhen, but this child is a pervert!" Seeing Zi Feng''s speed, Huo Qing was hit again.


    "Who will win the two players? Can they refresh the record of Tianwu Peak to the present?" The remaining fighters are very frustrated, but their strength is not enough to keep up with Zifeng and Yanzhen.


    Or, if there are warriors, no one can compare the two.


    At this time, the peak of the Misty Mountains, two eyes pierced the void, crossed the innocent distance, and looked down at the bottom of the valley.


    "Oh... Yan Zhen, I heard that his potential in Xingyi''s young generation is very large, and almost no one is comparable. I did not expect that the potential of black youth is even greater than him. This is the match test has been fixed. "


    The voice sounded a bit like the voice from Zifeng Zifeng, very ethereal.


    Through the person''s field of vision, it is easy to see the test results.


    "Brother, is this young man a black man, is he a son of heaven?" Then a gentle voice said.


    "Son of Heaven? Except for Zifeng, the possibility of other Zifeng appearing in the children of heaven is too low. The potential of the black youth is good, but at most it is only its genius. Second son." The old voice continued.


    "Oh, the royal family of Star Kingdom seems very disappointed." The two voices gradually lowered.


    .


    Hey!


    Zifeng and Yanzhen one after another, swiftly drove along the mountain road.


    "The guardian pressure of Tianwu Peak is always the same. I haven''t reached the mountainside yet. I don''t have to sprint." Zifeng sneaked away.


    You know, Zifeng has gone through similar tests several times.


    For example, Yang Yunfei''s Dongfu and other Black Dragon National Day Baiyu Avenue are very experienced.


    "Sometimes, it may not feel good to be at the forefront. In addition to overconsumption, you should also feel fear." Zifeng looked forward to Yanzhen.


    Sure enough, every time Zifeng''s persecution passed, Yan Zhen''s expression would be gloomy, and then he would speed up the distance between them, and would pay attention to the Zifeng behind to prevent being chased.


    "This kid is really fast, almost the same as me." Yan Zhen felt a little shocked in my heart.


    From this we can see the potential of the individual.


    "Hey, I will never let you surpass me!" After being twitched by Zifeng a few times, the strength of his body soared, pushing his strength to the limit, his speed increased again, and Zifeng knelt down.


    "For the time being, let you enjoy the first taste first." Zi Feng smiled coldly, slowly slowing down.


    "I''m really reluctant. The lord of God''s machine door came here, so I didn''t have a chance to survive. The defeated soldier sighed helplessly, and then turned and walked down the mountain road.


    There are fewer and fewer soldiers remaining on the mountain roads.


    Zifeng and Yan Zhen passed through the mountain one after another. Anyone who can persist in the present has great potential, they can cross the border of defeating the enemy, and almost no one can walk halfway up the mountain.


    With his three basic strengths, Zifeng still hasn''t worked step by step, and he is still very easy to deal with the pressure of the law.


    Soon, the night passed.


    Yanzhen in front of the speed slowed down. Because of his strength, even with herbal replenishment, the pressure of long-term compliance with the law feels exhausted.


    "It''s not far from the top of the mountain. I have kept the child away. I won the game." Yan Zhen looked back and found no one in my sight.


    "it is good?"


    Suddenly, Yan Zhen stared, because at the end of his sight, a black figure appeared, and he walked to his side.

 v16 Chapter 748： Wait patiently

    Needless to say, this person is Zifeng.


    "He actually caught up, and the speed is still so fast!" Yan Zhen opened his eyes wide, his face was unbelievable.


    "I can''t let you surpass me, the first one belongs to me!"


    Yan Zhen felt a little panic in my heart. Then I gritted my teeth and swallowed three kinds of herbs. I tried my best to fly to the top of the mountain.


    "Oh... aren''t you saying, do you want to realize the gap? Your speed is really disappointing." At this time, a sarcastic voice was introduced into his ears so that he could tremble.


    He turned his head and saw Zifeng walking beside him.


    "How is this possible!" Yan Zhen looked like a ghost in the cold weather.


    Before Zifeng, I was still public, how did I catch up? What is the speed!


    "Better, let me let you experience what the gap is."


    Zifeng finished drinking and drank a large cup. The three basic strengths were no longer reserved, and he jumped up in the body at the ultimate speed.


    Hey!


    Zifeng''s foot was smashed, and the whole person smashed out of the string like an arrow, gradually increasing the distance between Yanzhen and Zhen, and rushing to the first place.


    Lost!


    Completely lost!


    Such a gap caused Yan Zhen''s student to shrink violently, and a terrible thought came into his mind: "Is... is he the son of heaven?"


    In terms of potential, this is better than him, just this explanation.


    I believe that in the near future, the name of Zifeng will be widely circulated in the Kingdom of Xingyi, and its splendor will completely eclipse him and attract the attention of all parties.


    "How is the emperor? Your repair ability is not strong!" A cold flashed in Yan Zhen''s eyes.


    After some sprints, Zifeng first rushed out of the mountain road and came to the top of the mountain.


    "I rushed to the top of the mountain in thirty-three hours, brother, congratulations, you have refreshed the record on the top of the mountain and you can get a free telescope at one time." At this time, a little old voice came. "Is your lord at the door?" Zi Feng took a look, carefully.


    When Zifeng reached the top of the mountain, a strange wave swept from the top of the mountain. As long as it is a warrior who has won Xuanwu, he can feel it.


    "Someone is on the top of the mountain!" The warriors who climbed the mountain road were envious and unfamiliar with such fluctuations.


    We must know that all those who can climb to the top of the mountain will attract the attention of the stars and the various powers of the king, in addition to gaining the secret of the gate of heaven. It can be said to be fame and fortune.


    "Who is the highest position?"


    For a time, everyone guessed it. After all, to climb Tianwu Peak, except for the warriors who arrived on the same day, there are other days, so no one can be sure who is on the top of the mountain.


    Soon, Zifeng won the Yanzhen competition. Witnesses witnessed the news of a powerful summit, which suddenly caused an uproar.


    "God, that''s a black youth. He set the fastest record in only hours. Is he the real son of heaven?"


    "Who is he? The younger generation of Star Kingdom has never heard of this character!"


    "Quickly, send the news back, please be sure to thoroughly investigate the origin of this person!"


    .


    Tianwu Peak has always been the focus of the Star Kingdom. It was a lively scene at the foot of Tianwufeng Mountain. Everything that happened here quickly spread to the Star Kingdom.


    Even Zifeng didn''t even think of this. At this moment, he was looking at the person in front of him curiously.


    It was an old man with Xianfengdao bones sitting cross-legged. There are gossip patterns printed on a large robe. The star in his eyes was disillusioned. They just stood there, as if merging with the whole world. Mysterious atmosphere.


    Beside him, standing on a heavenly machine that looked like a teenager, looking at himself in the square, it looked strange.


    "Young Zifeng generation, I have seen the predecessors of Heaven''s Gate!" Zifeng glanced at the heart and bowed respectfully.


    In front of him, but even the four great emperors must be treated politely.


    "Well, I am the brother of Tianji, named Tong Xuanzi. Although your time to the summit can''t be compared with that of Tianzi, but it is not bad, can you be called a powerful person?" The old man with the bones of Xianfengdao smiled.


    "Just the son of power?" Zi Feng''s words were a little shocked.


    According to his speculation, after possessing three Xuan Dan, he is invincible in the same world and should be able to compare with the emperor.


    "Well, you can climb to the top. I will naturally honor my promise and say what you want to promote. There is only one chance. I hope you can think about it and answer me." Tong Xuanzi said, picking up a shell. s things.


    Zifeng was so excited, he came to climb Tianwu Peak, isn''t this now?


    Then, Zifeng is difficult.


    First of all, in his space circle, a scroll without scroll came from the former residence of Yun Feidong. He hopes he can crack it. He firmly believes that this silent rolling can increase his strength. Secondly, the secret control technology of Xiaoteng can also be solved here from Tongxuanzi.


    But there is only one chance, how should he choose?


    As time passed, Zifeng stood in the same place, and Tong Xuanzi waited patiently.


    "Brother!" Suddenly, the boy Zifeng made a voice.


    "Do you remember that Master once gave me a life stone?"


    When he saw the other party mentioning Master Tongxuanzi to express his awe, he replied: "Of course, please remember that this stone of life is related to the most powerful opponent in your life. You only need to defeat him to become a big player. ."


    "Just yesterday... this period of life is very bright." Tong Xuanzi said solemnly.


    Hey!


    As soon as the statement came out, Tong Xuan changed his face and no longer remained calm.


    "Because of this person, my stone of destiny was lit up." Zifeng''s gaze was fixed on Zifeng.


    "He?" Tong Xuanzi was stunned, his face unbelievable.


    His younger brother Zifeng is the scariest martial arts genius since the beginning of Tianjimen. He has one of the most powerful special physiques. His qualifications are high. He is considered to be the person most likely to become a great emperor in the next six thousand years, and he won the fourteenth place.


    How could his strongest opponent be Zifeng, who has not yet reached the level of a child of heaven?


    "The possibility of Tianshenshi making a mistake is very small. It seems that the situation is different. Teacher, I will help you explore the future of this child."


    Tong Xuanzi finished, brows little by little, and a drop of blood flew out into the front of the tortoise shell.


    Hey!


    The color glows, and the light curtain rises.


    "Zifeng, open your eyes, confirm the future!" Tong Xuanzi drank lightly, his eyes were completely replaced by gossip pictures.


    "Brother!" Zifeng thanked your face.

 v16 Chapter 749： Full of ecstasy

    It''s like helping people solve problems, pointing out the whereabouts of treasures, and observing the past. It is only a medium derivation method, and its consumption is very small.


    To break the future, it is the highest deduction method of Tianmen, because the future has not happened yet, it is full of variables, and every deduction has to pay a small price, so the guards of Tianmen will not easily use this.


    "What happened?" Zifeng trembling body, suddenly raised his head, a mysterious power descended on him.


    In his body, there seemed to be a "line", a mysterious power, along this line, traversing the long river of time.


    "Don''t mess, my brother is deciding your future. This is not a waste of opportunity." Zifeng''s gentle voice sounded, but it was majestic.


    "Are you sure about my future?" Zifeng I was shocked, obviously I didn''t ask for it.


    However, after listening to Zifeng''s second half, Zifeng calmed down and his eyes were full of expectation.


    "What will my future look like?"


    After the purple wind, the light on the tortoise''s shell gradually dimmed, and I saw Xuantongzi''s body trembling, her white hair messy and distracting. "how so!"


    "Brother, what happened?" Zifeng asked quickly. Xuantongzi did not answer, but pointed his finger at his eyebrows again. This time five drops of blood flew out and fell towards the tortoise shell.


    Hey!


    The shell of the tortoise bursts out like a small sun, and the light curtain can cover the sky.


    "This..." The plane was shocked.


    The price of determining the future of the warrior is the hard work of the eyebrows, which is the basis for opening the gate of heaven.


    Generally speaking, the genius for judging the level of the children of the day is more than enough.


    Xuantongzi could conclude that even if he gave a drop of energy in one breath, Zifeng''s future was only sensational. When his master determined his future, only a drop of energy was used.


    rumble!


    At this time, the sky suddenly turned black, the wind was violent, and a group of dark clouds quickly gathered to form a vortex. There are countless electric awnings in the middle, and the gap is turbulent.


    The center of the vortex is Xuan Tongzi!


    "Taboo!" Tian Zizi looked up at the sky, suddenly changed his face, his heart rolled into a stormy wave.


    As the name suggests, the deductive goal of taboo is taboo. If it is detected forcibly, it will face the sky and cause the death of the sky thunder.


    This kind of thing, the door of God only happened years ago. At that time, the master of the gate of heaven learned about heaven, forcibly pushed to the whereabouts of the four emperors of the clan, and was killed by the sky thunder.


    "This guy''s future is actually a taboo!" Tiangong Machine quickly awakened Xuantongzi.


    Xuantongzi''s eyes suddenly opened, and he was forced to stop the performance. With his incredible expression, the sky thunder on his head gradually dispersed.


    "I vaguely saw your future, full of despair and killing. No one''s future is so terrible, who are you?" Xuantongzi looked pale as paper, staring at Zifeng.


    The aerial machine is exposed to the outside world and listens quietly.


    "Desperate, is it Fusion Dilu?" Zifeng''s heart tightened, "but what is murder?"


    However, Zifeng will definitely not disclose this, because it is very important to integrate Dilu.


    "Senior, I don''t understand what you mean." Zi Feng.


    "Well, my gate of heaven has never asked the world''s dissatisfaction, you have not happened to this matter, now you can say what you want to promote." Xuantongzi smiled.


    Zifeng''s words were silent for a moment, then took it out of his arms and prepared a silent scroll for a long time.


    "Senior, this matter was accidentally obtained by the younger generation. I hope that the elderly can help figure out what it is." Zifeng please hand it over.


    There is only one chance, Zifeng doesn''t want to waste it.


    What if he wants to solve the secret that Xiaoteng secretly controls?


    Therefore, Zifeng made a choice.


    "Huh?" After Xuan Tongzi took a short break, I opened the silent scroll bar and burst into laughter. The side of the sky was also speechless.


    "Brother, did you come from the endless sea?" Xuantongzi held the silent scroll in his hand. "This item is called an invisible scroll. It used to be an ancient force in the real world, with the purpose of eliminating maneuvers and combat techniques." The record is used. "But now, the real city in the real world has cracked the potion. You can display the contents of its record. Have you actually let me play it?" "


    Zifeng was stunned when he heard the word, and it was easy to crack the wordless scroll. No wonder Xuantongzi is that expression.


    Of course, this cannot be blamed on Zifeng.


    He is on a real spiritual continent and knows very little.


    "Mom, it''s shameful!" Zifeng, if others knew his face was shameful, wouldn''t they laugh at that big front tooth?


    "I have proved that this scroll contains very powerful physical combat technology, but it requires high farming conditions. There will be a virtual Wudong Dongfu in Xingyu Kingdom in time. You can try your luck. It can help you cultivate The treasure of this skill."


    After some inferences by Xuantongzi, the speechless scroll was thrown to Zifeng.


    "Sure enough, this is a physical combat skill!" Zifeng took over the silent scroll, full of ecstasy.


    Even Xuantongzi thinks this is a very powerful combat skill!


    "Thank you predecessor, this great grace, the younger generation is unforgettable!" When he was at Xuantongzi, he told Zifeng that after the imaginary strongman Dongfu, Zifeng was full of excitement.


    The harvest of the trip to Wufeng exceeded his expectations. Not only did he understand how to crack the Silent Scroll, but he also accidentally learned about a cave house with a virtual warrior.


    In such a place, in addition to helping Zifeng to practice wordless scrolling in actual combat skills, there are of course many valuable training resources, and this is what Zifeng currently lacks.


    So Xuan Tongzi, this is charcoal in the snow!


    Once he succeeds in conducting a physical battle on the speechless scroll, his power will definitely rise to a new level, and he will be able to compete with the true son of heaven.


    "Xuan Tongzi, you can rest assured, I will save you!"


    Zifeng clenched his fists, his eyes steadfast.


    "Zifeng, this virtual place of Dongfu has just been discovered."


    "The energy ban on the outskirts of Dongfu will disappear in two months. It is estimated that the basic power of the entire single kingdom will withdraw. You should evacuate as soon as possible, otherwise you must hurry." Xuantongzi reminded.


    "Understand, there will be elderly people for a while." Zifeng nodded again, then turned and left.


    "stop!"


    Just as Zifeng was about to walk along the mountain road, there was a flower in front of him, and a character quickly appeared in front of him.


    "Xuan Tongzi!"

 v16 Chapter 750： strong

    Zifeng raised his eyes slightly and looked at people.


    Although he stayed on the top of the mountain for a short time, the time was not short, and the other party was just catching up.


    At this moment, Xuantongzi stared at Zifeng, his eyes flickering.


    Xuantongzi lost too badly in this game, which is difficult for him to be sure.


    "Xuan Tongzi, you told me to go, do you still want to compare with me?" A trace of irony appeared on Zi Feng''s face.


    The arrogant and arrogant Zifeng had been taught a long time ago, so he didn''t like Xuantongzi.


    "You are looking for death!"


    Starting from Xuantongzi, huge pressure erupted and swept into Zifeng. The nearby ground trembled, cracking a huge mouth, and the surrounding gap seemed to condense.


    Jiu Zhu''s answer is that Zhongzhou has issued a ban. The troops from the northeast and northwest of the four major states must strictly control the exercises, combat skills and weapons on top of virtual martial arts. They should not be handed over to the next generation of children easily. Otherwise, kill innocent people.


    The reason is because Zhongzhou does not want to break his rules, which leads to distortions in the price of virtual devices.


    "I don''t know if there will be virtual weapons in the world of heavenly kings." Zifeng stared and looked forward to it.


    If you can get the virtual weapon, then his strength will increase again, rank higher in the battle of the kingdoms, and even get rewards from the dynasty.


    Above the sky, Star Meteorite��s chariot was like a giant dragon, tearing through the gap and towing the ship at an astonishing speed.


    Zifeng and the others did not sit on the boat, they sat on the boat, sighed quietly, and greeted the kingdom battle at its peak.


    The golden armor on the deck of the ship looked around.


    Two days later, the huge ship shook. Zifeng quickly opened his eyes and raised his head, and found that the chariot in front had slowed down.


    "arrive?"


    This is a huge wasteland. Obviously it is not a country of the Starfall King. There are no buildings around it. There are gray absurdities everywhere, life and death and anger everywhere, even the grass can not be seen, the side can not be seen.


    "This is the entrance to the Tianwang community. Two days later, you will enter and fight against young people from other kingdoms." Nine bamboo.


    Zifeng and the others nodded and looked curiously, but they couldn''t find the entrance to the circle of heavenly kings. Only Zhongzhou Zhongzhou had a calm expression and closed his eyes, and seemed not interested in everything.


    "This is the atmosphere of death, is it because of the law of killing in the heavenly world?" Zifeng guessed it.


    The Kingdom of Starfall may be the earliest kingdom. After waiting for half an hour, there is still no one.


    Banglong����


    Suddenly, the entire wasteland was trembling, and the ground was shaking, like an earthquake, as if a thousand soldiers were running around.


    Zifeng I was shocked and couldn''t help but look up.


    I saw the majestic aura in the distance, stirring the sky and changing the color. A Zhongzhou exhibition appeared in the eyes of the people of Starfall King, tearing a gap from a distance.


    "Are the people of other kingdoms here?"


    Zifeng''s eyes were dignified, and the breath of the huge ship made him feel a strong sense of oppression, as if facing the mountain of his own star.


    Needless to say, there must be the power of the big states among the large ships.


    At this time, there was a roaring sound from a distance, like a big state crushed in the sky, and suddenly the desert wind and sand flew up.


    Zifeng looked at it, and I saw a huge ship on the horizon in the distance, and a dense sky, like a meteor tearing through the hollow, and the blazing flames were extremely spectacular. These huge ships gathered together, and the vast atmosphere was a hundred times greater than that of Brother Xingyu''s team, as if the world of the world was suppressed, and even Jiu Zhu and Fu Xuedao in the virtual world became breathless.


    A huge ship hung above the sky. Every ship has a statue like a god. There is a feeling of splitting the sky, which is extremely majestic.


    "Haha, I didn''t expect Brother Xingyu to be the earliest."


    "Brother Xingyu has improved the king''s "Tianfeng Chariot", and it is the fastest in the Wangwu Realm. It was not surprising at first."


    "Oh, compared to the king artifacts of Brother Xingyu, this time I am more interested in the young Tianjiao of their kingdom. It is said that there is a genius named Nangong Xingyu."


    .


    The statues of the gods flashed all over the body from the giant spaceship, and the sun stared at the giant spaceship towards the Kingdom of Starfall from time to time.


    Wang Qi showed a smile on his face. He flew out of the chariot and flew into the air. He laughed at the owners of those characters, while Zifeng and the others could only look at them.


    This is a gathering that only Wang Wujing strong team can attend. This group of people is recognized by the true spiritual continent, located at the peak of the fourth generation of Fu Xuedao in the southeast and northwest.


    With the passage of time, this empty ship has become more and more, and from time to time, god-like figures appear to join the air party.


    Hundreds of powerful Wang Wujing people gathered together. Even if there is no explosive power, the atmosphere that inadvertently seeps makes people feel suffocating pressure.


    "One day, my Zifeng will be promoted to Wangwu Realm with this group of people, even surpassing them!"


    Zifeng stared at the figures in the sky, his eyes brightened.


    When this man came into the world, he only lived once, and forever, he was very smart. He ignored hundreds of millions of mountains and rivers at the World Summit.


    "Wang Wujing''s strong people have such a momentum, I don''t know how the Wuqiang Emperor is strong?" Zi Feng turned to the dark road.


    When he used Fu Xuedao for the first time, he saw many imperial powers, but unfortunately, he was just a glimpse of his soul and did not really feel the imperial power.


    "it is good?"


    Suddenly, Zi Feng''s expression changed a little, and he stared at the sky.


    At this time, a huge ship appeared in the distant sky again. For example, hundreds of millions of golden awnings spewed out from the same sun, which made people look alike. Fastest chapter update


    On the flag fluttering in the wind, brother Xingyun was embroidered with wings spread like alive, just like the real brother Xingyun came to the world, Megatron.


    "Brother Xingyu Kingdom is here too!" Someone whispered to himself.


    Zifeng raised his eyes and poured out a cold, because Brother Xingyu''s child came from the Kingdom of Brother Xingyu.


    Brother Xingyu Kingdom and Brother Xingyu have been standing opposite each other, constantly suffocating. Before Xingyu brother, they were driven to the king''s weapon Yang Wei Xingyu brother. Nangong defeated Xingyu by three shots, otherwise Brother Xingyu really wanted to lose face.


    The king weapon in the sky saw the giant ship of Brother Xingyue Kingdom. It was cold, and the cold wind swept away from him. "Haha, the king is late."


    On the giant wheel of the kingdom, Jin Peng was shrouded in golden light step by step, and came to the strong Wangwu Realm brawny. He exudes domineering meaning, ignoring the cold eyes of King Starfall.


    "Humph!"

 v16 Chapter 751： Melt everything

    King Xingyi backed away and walked far away, too lazy to stand with the people.


    This person is the Jinpeng King of Jinpeng Kingdom, a superpower in Wangwu Realm!


    With the appearance of a huge ship, the entire Dongzhou thousands of kingdoms came here. The leader was the king of a country, and the entire desert was like a volcano, with extremely strong auras sparsely emerging from the sky.


    The Congress War is a grand event for the entire East Continent. Only at this time can we see thousands of powerful people in the Wang Wu realm. They gather together, and the atmosphere is vast and broken.


    Such a terrifying lineup swept the entire East Continent, this is not a problem at all.


    Zifeng began to understand why Wang Wujing prohibited the use of martial arts, wars and weapons.


    Because the northeast, northwest, and northern Wangwu realm are overpopulated, gathering together does not mean that the rules of Wangwu realm have been broken, but it will definitely cause great harm to Wangwu realm.


    At this time, the sky became a gathering place for thousands of powerful parties. They talked about martial arts and exchanged feelings.


    The young Tianjiao from the main kingdom was not idle. They stood bravely on the deck, looking at the crowd.


    There are battles in some places, not to mention these arrogant geniuses. Once, a lot of young spectators shot involuntarily. Wang Wujing''s strength did not stop.


    After all, the arrogance of these young people should be opposed to each other. Now, if you look at the strength of your opponents, there is nothing left.


    I saw the innocent wilderness, all kinds of smashing sounds spread, and the sound of fierce fighting went straight into the sky.


    "Okay!" Zifeng was surprised in my heart, with serious eyes.


    At this time, in the arrogance of the youth in the shooting, there are actually five adult cultivations, all of which have reached a virtual state, and there are no shortages of weaknesses.


    Zifeng can be sure that there are more horror figures that have not been shot, such as the unfathomable Wangwujing Wangwujing.


    To get rid of so many arrogant and arrogant young ages, it is not easy to be among the best in the world.


    This is just a battle for the kingdom. Then, when the dynasties fight, isn''t everyone in vain?


    "Humph!"


    At this time, on the large spacecraft of Jinpeng Kingdom, five young people appeared on King Xingyi, centered on a young man with long golden hair and shawl, and his cold light passed over the village battleship of King Xingyi.


    When he saw the three people, Zifeng, Xingyiwang, and Xingyiwang, there was a trace of sarcasm on his face.


    "The three major wastes that I couldn''t even move in one move were sent to participate in the Kingdom War. It seems that your young generation in the Kingdom of Starfall is indeed no one."


    As soon as this statement came out, all four parties were shocked. The charming eyes looked around. The young Tianjiao of the Starfall Kingdom has suffered heavy losses in Jinpeng''s hands. The warrior who had a bad relationship with the Xingyun Kingdom sneered to himself.


    "Jin Pengzi, who do you say is trash?" Xiang Nan and Mo Xie were angry, their eyes opened fire, and the surrounding eyes were on them, like needles.


    Although they were persecuted by Nangong Xingyu and Zifeng in the genius camp, they are still sons in the sky. Currently, they are said to be waste. Where can they endure?


    Zifeng was also the heart of rising anger. This Jinpengzi was too arrogant, and it obviously made them feel embarrassed in front of all the Dongzhou kingdoms.


    Zifeng walked out and said coldly: "Oh. Jin Pengzi, you only mentioned the hand that the three of us lost to you, why didn''t you mention Nangong Xingyu''s three tricks to defeat you?"


    "According to what you said, we are not as good as you. Then you are not as good as Nangong Xingyu. You are also a waste. What qualifications do you want to laugh at us?"


    This sentence made the lively people look embarrassed. Jin Pengzi''s power had already spread out, and it was recognized as the greatest chance to win the ten geniuses in this kingdom battle.


    Can you beat Jinpengziren by three strokes, and are you eligible for the top three?


    For a while, the crowd rioted, and even the strength of Jin Pengzi in the sky attracted their attention.


    However, due to Zi Feng, Xiang Nan and Mo Xie shouted loudly, feeling very lated, and at the same time very weird. Dongzhou dare to say it is a waste, probably only.


    "You want to die!"


    At this time, Jin Pengzi was a pair of cold and dazzling sky, terrible power killed the sky, everything boiled and evaporated, suppressing towards the purple wind.


    Zifeng''s expression changed a lot. No matter whether Jin Pengzi was repairing or his strength was greater than him, he couldn''t compete now.


    "Jin Pengzi, you are over."


    Nangong Xingyu slapped the palm of his slap, and the gap sank automatically, forming a vortex, swallowing Jin Pengzi''s power and eliminating it.


    Nangong Xingyu''s expression is very light, and the whole person seems to be melted into nothingness, so when watching Jin Pengzi, one cannot perceive the depth.


    "Nangong Xingyu!"


    The killing in Jin Pengzi''s eyes faded, and Zifeng finally shattered a glance: "Child, I remember you, the broken Mo Xie is very big, but maybe you and I will meet again!"


    After Jin Pengzi, Cold turned around and walked back to the huge ship.


    "Zifeng, you are too impulsive." Nangong Xingyu looked at Zifeng and sighed, "Entering the world of Moxie, we will definitely be separated. You are now irritating this person, and there will be no good results."


    "Don''t worry, I have my own figure." Zi Feng nodded, thank you Nangong Xingyu.


    Nangong Xingyu shook his head, returned to the deck, and sat down again.


    "My Zifeng Xingyu''s heart is to pursue enthusiasm and hatred. If you don''t dare to say it because of the strength of others, how should I practice Xingyu?"


    "Jin Pengzi, if you dare to provoke me, I will definitely make you pay." There was a chill in Zifeng''s eyes.


    In his space ring, there is also a precious Sky Spirit Pill, which is equivalent to an extra life. The storm temporarily resolved, Nangong Xingyu shot out a shock, but shocked many people.


    The name Nangong Xingyu spread rapidly in more than a thousand kingdoms, and was considered the most promising genius among the top three, making the Star Kingdom the focus of attention.


    It''s just the strength of Zifeng, Mo Xie, and Xiang Nan, but they can''t attract any interest. The three of them may be able to rank among the strong, but there is nothing special.


    This differential treatment makes Zifeng slightly bitter. He guessed that it was true. What is the best in Xingyi Country? When using this huge East State, unless it is particularly bad, it is just a common situation among the general public. Just a member.


    Finally, three days passed, and the entire desert was full of big ships and crowded with people.


    Suddenly, the thousand Wang Wujing strong people in the sky stopped communicating, and at the same time they calmed down, and then faced the east, full of respect.


    This change caught Zi Feng''s attention, and he looked up to the west.

 v16 Chapter 752： Messenger

    In the sky not far away, an elderly man in Chinese clothes suddenly appeared, seemingly sprinting slowly, but his body flew like lightning, emitting strong pressure from his body.


    "Strong pressure, who is this person?"


    Zifeng''s heart vibrated and felt heavy. He guessed that the maintenance of this old Chinese suit was still above the Star King.


    "See the ambassador!"


    At this time, a thousand Wang Wujing was strong, and at the same time respected the boxing ceremony of the old man in Chinese clothes, which looked very spectacular.


    "The messenger?" Zifeng was shocked. "Is that the ambassador of Dongju Singyu Dynasty?"


    The old man Xingyu stopped in the air and said hopefully: "It has been another hundred years. The genius who bathed in the last Kingdom War and walked out of the path of invincibility has ruled the group and Megatron."


    "Xingyu has talents from generation to generation. Today, Dongzhou has many young talents. On behalf of the emperor, my husband welcomes you to participate in this kingdom war. I hope you can embark on a bright future."


    "Sure enough, he is the spokesperson of the Xingyu Dynasty!" Zi Feng was stunned.


    No one dares to respect the messenger sent by a powerful martial artist.


    And after listening to the meaning of the word for the old man in the Chinese clothes, he should be an ancient antique, and has experienced the final battle of the kingdom, the restoration must be terrible.


    "No nonsense. This time, the kingdom will have a specific rule. First, the old man will enter the world of the kings. The old man will tell you in detail."


    The old man in Chinese clothes finished, walking forward, pinching the seal with both hands, the sky expanded and flooded the sky, and then he suddenly broke into the gap.


    Wow--


    The gap seemed to be broken in the mirror. A huge space crack appeared in everyone''s eyes. A cool breeze is like the smell of death. It passed down from the middle, and people couldn''t help shaking.


    "The people who participated in the battle of the kingdoms have come in." The old man in Chinese clothes flew into the crack in the space.


    Hey!


    The arrogance of countless young people who have been waiting for a long time suddenly rose to the sky, densely packed like locusts, rushing into the gaps in space. In this pure wasteland, countless huge auras rose, and a young man flew into a huge space crack.


    "Take me away!"


    Even many strong people in the Wangwu Realm in the air frowned.


    "It''s Jinpengzi!" Zifeng shook his head without a doubt. This Jinpengzi is indeed not a universal arrogance.


    "Hey."


    Jin Pengguo''s four young Tianjiao who participated in the Battle of the Kingdom sneered, and then Jin Pengzi rushed into the gap in space.


    Hey!


    Nangong Xingyu was also moved. I saw him dancing with the wind in a light blue robe, walking in the void like a leisurely stroll. The young people along the way were automatically pushed away by invisible power and then entered the border.


    In addition, Xiang Nan, Jin Pengzi and some powerful young Tianjiao also broke out and rushed into the space crack.


    This kingdom battle has not yet begun, these people are already fighting each other.


    "Breakthrough Heavenly King, I am Zifeng!"


    Zifeng has a deep voice, full of brilliance, and directly enters the cracks of space like a shooting star.


    "Nangong Xingyu, Zifeng, you will see you this time." In the air, Jin Pengzi was located in the center of the Dark Road.


    Among these four countries, Zifeng is not the son of Jin Pengzi, but Jin Pengzi expects him to be much higher than Xiang Nan and Jin Pengzi.


    As long as they can rush to the top of the battle of the kingdom, Jin Pengzi can also be rewarded by the gods. If they can fight in the last empire, they can also get the first name, and they will be rewarded by Zifeng.


    Such a reward is enough to drive any Wang Wujing strongman crazy.


    Of course, in the battle of the dynasties, you can make it to the top, and Jin Pengzi believes that only Nangong Xingyu can do it.


    .


    "Does this break the world of the king?"


    After the purple wind entered the space crack, it came out through a long and narrow passage, and everyone came to the vast world.


    He looked around in confusion.


    The sky here is dim, there is a blood-red sun above the head, and the clouds are also blood-red, like a boulder pressing on the heart of Zifeng, and I feel very depressed.


    "It seems that this is because of the murder method, so his Zifeng will become like this." Zifeng''s soul was dark.


    Beyond Zifeng, the arrogance of other young people who came here also felt uncomfortable and looked ugly.


    When many young Tianjiao people entered the world of the heavenly kings, the old man of the heavenly dynasty said: "The battle of this dynasty is divided into two levels."


    Many young Tianjiao were stunned and listened carefully.


    "The first level is very simple. As long as you reach the center of the Uranus World within one month before the two-year period, it will pass and be eligible to participate in the final ranking battle." The old man said, pointing his finger to the west.


    Everyone looked up and saw the far west. A huge beam of light rose up, as if it was traveling through the sky and the earth, even if they were far apart, they saw it.


    Breaking through the heavenly king is equal to the Jinpengzi country, but give them months of travel time each year?


    Zifeng When I heard these words, there was no difficulty in my heart, but I was very heavy. The **** king is not a fool. Give it so long, needless to say, there will be many dangers on this road waiting for them.


    The other young Tianjiao quickly thought of this and remained vigilant.


    "In order to ensure the fairness of this battle, the weapons, cobblestone and herbs brought by the outside world will be handed over. After the battle, the old man will return it to you." The old man opened his mouth and then forcibly took it away. Space ring for everyone.


    Before confirming that he was correct, he continued: "The broken king is completely different from the outside world. Because of the danger on this road, the old man can only give you one sentence: Be careful."


    "There are also many opportunities on this road. The old man also gives you a word: Do your best and don''t give yourself life."


    "For this reason, the old man will be with many Wang Wuqiang, waiting for you in the central mainland, now on the road." The old man said, waving his robe.


    Many young people looked at each other. The old man��s words made them feel heavier, because the unknown is the most terrifying.


    "Oh, I don''t think this will break the world of the king of heaven. What danger can threaten me." A young man who has reached a virtual state has vacated, and the king of heaven has turned into a rainbow lamp. The center of the center flew away.


    Beside him, there are three young people from the same kingdom.


    "Go!" Young people from other kingdoms also joined the road.


    "Be careful with everything, don''t separate from me on this road. I don''t think it is easy to break the world of the king." Before Nangong Xingyu left, I said to Zifeng and others.

 v16 Chapter 753： The biggest crisis

    Zifeng nodded, and suddenly I turned my head to look at it. I saw Jin Pengzi, then looked at him coldly, and then vacated.


    With a cold smile, Zi Feng turned his eyes back, and the three of them flew forward with Nangong Xingyu.


    Beyond, the young man stepped forward, the scene was so vast that it was spectacular. Zifeng has illusions, and it is dangerous to break the world of the heavenly king. It may threaten so many young Tianjiao.


    I have been flying for half an hour, but there is still no movement in the Uranus Circle. Many young Tianjiao were talking and laughing, and the original depressive atmosphere was diluted a lot.


    Suddenly, in front of the earth, there are huge mountain peaks, such as the sky of Tianjian line. They are connected to each other, extending to a long distance, forming a barrier that hinders people from passing through.


    "Hey, mountain, can you stop me?" A strong young man walked out from the front of the team, his eyes turned on two lights, and then he dashed against the mountain.


    Suddenly, the fist was burning like a flame, causing the void to jump out of a circle of ripples, across the sky like a meteor, and slammed into one of the mountain peaks.


    "This young man is the cultivation of the virtual world." Zifeng watched the scene.


    The fist collided with the mountain peak, and the majestic power fluctuated, only the mountain did not collapse even a single stone.


    "what!"


    Beyond, the young Tianjiao people were stunned. They opened their eyes wide and showed incredible expressions. It is easy for the imaginary martial arts to strike and destroy ten such mountains. This may be just to inspire them.


    "These mountains are weird, we are still going around."


    Suddenly, a young Tianjiao turned and flew to the side, making these mountains out of reach.


    rumble!


    At this time, the connected mountain peaks tremble suddenly, the originally quiet world is turbulent, and then the blood-red wind blows away.


    These gusts are like a long knife, overwhelmed and smashed against many young patriots.


    Hey!


    Hey!


    .


    In an instant, dozens of unfortunate ghosts were repaired as weaknesses. The whole person was beaten in half by the **** red wind. The blood danced with the wind in the void, very bloody.


    "Damn!"


    The hair in Zifeng''s heart, running Wanhuajin, and raised a golden defensive shield.


    Hey!


    The **** wind hit the golden shield violently, and suddenly the golden shield trembled violently and cracks appeared.


    Zifeng quickly seized the opportunity to rush into the distance.


    Xiang Nan and Mo Xie next to him can also withstand the invasion of the **** wind.


    The most surprising thing is still Nangong Xingyu, I saw his pale expression, surrounded by infinite starlight, those **** winds can only blow his ten steps.


    It wasn''t until they rushed out that Zifeng and the other geniuses rushed out of the **** wind. This time, Zifeng''s golden energy shield could not withstand the collapse.


    "A terrible place!"


    Fortunately, Zifeng was afraid of cold sweat on his back. Fortunately, he has been at the end of the team, the easiest to rush out, those **** winds are endless, if you fall in, you will be swallowed and die.


    However, many people did not cover the scope of self-detonation and screaming, and died of screaming loudly.


    After a fragrant fragrance, the **** wind gradually dissipated, leaving the place where the limb was severed, which was very desolate.


    Many young people remained silent, only this time, it is estimated that nearly one in ten people died, and even a young man who made a fictional martial arts fell.


    You can see the danger level of breaking the purple wind boundary. This is just the way to go.


    Currently, there are many young people who are overweight, and Zifeng sits cross-legged, trying to absorb the power of the world to repair this damage.


    "what!"


    A young man, Zifeng, just started practicing. He opened the acupuncture points on his body. His body trembles suddenly and his eyes widened. All seven scorpions bleeds, his body exploded, and the flesh and blood flew away.


    Soon, more young people, Zi Feng, stepped on their footprints, scared, and other people quickly hid into the distance.


    "Kill, kill, kill!"


    Only one young man did not break out, but his eyes were red, and his black hair was beating, screaming and screaming, like a madman attacking the person next to him.


    "Humph!"


    A brave young man dug a hole in the sky behind him, sprayed out the power of the sky, and brutally suppressed the crazy young man.


    "Destroying Zifeng''s world is full of lethality, and even virtual martial arts can''t absorb it, otherwise it will be dead, but it has been indulged. Zifeng''s heart has become a machine that only knows that it will kill." Nangong Xingyu said, his face changed slightly.


    This sentence shocked everyone. Without stones, the most important thing for the army is the power of heaven and earth. If you can''t afford the loss, can''t you die when you''re in danger?


    Isn''t this the way to cut them off?


    At this point, even powerful martial arts are not immune. Dongtian''s powerful swallowing ability has lost its effect, and there is no endless power to say.


    crisis!


    This is the biggest crisis in the Uranus world!


    "The gods of the gods are to choose people to participate in the battle of dynasties. It is impossible to give us a little life." Zifeng is quick, please calm down, the indicator light flashes.


    That''s because it is a treasure in the world of heavenly kings.


    Because who knows what dangers are waiting for.


    Once you encounter something like a mountain, it is difficult for you to escape. What happened before made them full of lingering fear.


    I haven''t considered Jin Pengzi''s hostile Jin Pengzi, but with a cold face, walking in the crowd.


    "It seems to be a year and eleven months. It is really difficult to reach the Central Continent." Zifeng smiled in my heart, and kept looking at whether there was a "treasure" on the way.


    "If Xiaobai is here, you can quickly find out where the treasure is." Zifeng''s dark passage.


    In the next five days, everything is fine. It was not until the sixth day that a sturdy cockroach appeared in everyone''s sight. It dragged a giant knife in the hand of the bone and walked on the desolate land.


    Oops!


    Oops!


    The cockroach walked very slowly, the hollow skull swaying light, killing the sky, staring at many young audiences in the distance, suddenly bursting out of strong pressure, enough to withstand the virtual world.


    Everyone jumped their heads, not daring to make a small mistake in breaking the things that appeared in the world of the kings of heaven. Immediately, hundreds of young Tianjiao people shot at the same time, and an overwhelming attack without suspense broke this flaw.


    "This may be the advantage of the virtual level." Zifeng looked at all this, my heart test.


    Everyone is on the road again. Soon after, the cockroaches appeared. This time there are more than one hundred.

 v16 Chapter 754： Stronger

    A hundred cockroaches found the arrogance of many young people, and the flames on the hollow skulls became more intense, and then they snorted and walked to everyone.


    For the rest, many young Tianjiao, one hundred sha locks are equivalent to one hundred martial arts, which is definitely not a problem.


    They shot together, suppressing it like a powerful world, and smashing all the cockroaches into pieces.


    "Now these young Tianjiao can unite in danger, but if they encounter a treasure, they will immediately be hostile to each other. Only the strong can survive." Zi Feng shook his head, feeling depressed.


    But soon, Zifeng found out that I thought it was too good.


    Because every day, they will encounter several waves, and the number of cockroaches will stop them and consume their power. No one wants to consume too much in the world of the kings of heaven, which has caused many contradictions. Internal contradictions have emerged. The young Tianjiao is an unruly person. No one is obeying anyone. Many people shot and fought a battle. Melee.


    Many powerful young Tianjiao showed terrifying power, swept Invincible, and surprised Zi Feng.


    "The most promising young people really want to attack this kingdom before the war. Most of them are at the Xuwu level, and it is not the children of heaven who understand the mysteries of the law."


    "Among these people, there are about some people, not one person."


    This ranking is actually very powerful, but Zifeng is not satisfactory, because it can only enter the top name to get rewards from the gods.


    Of course, the existence of perversions such as Nangong Xingyu cannot be ruled out.


    "If my water menu can reach the peak of rank nine basalt, I can try to reach the top fifty." Zifeng Dark Road.


    Now his space ring has been taken away, and the world of heaven and earth in the world of the kings cannot be absorbed. He can only hope to break through the treasure.


    The entire young arrogant team, from the same kingdom, separated from each other, headed in different directions, and headed towards the Central Continent.


    Because of the presence of Nangong Xingyu and the four Xuantan bases of Zifeng, the group of Zifeng has better strength than the third-class Xuanwu strength on the shoulders, and it is very safe.


    The few strokes of Zifeng Zifeng and Zifeng were shocked, because they could only compete with the strength of Xuwu.


    There are still some young kingdoms in the kingdom that are tragedy, because the most powerful country is Xuwu, and the shattered cockroaches are killed.


    Many young spectators were left in the Kingdom War.


    One month later.


    "This is not the way to continue like this. You have to fly to the Central Continent." Zifeng was very anxious this time, except for the cockroaches, he did not find any treasures, let alone repair as a breakthrough.


    Even though he has four profound pills, the power consumption is about, and he walked more than a few miles.


    "what is that!"


    Zifeng''s eyes stared suddenly, his sight was no longer an endless expanse, but a majestic ancient city, very large, with at least a star-shaped kingdom.


    This ancient city is dead and silent, exuding vicissitudes, as if it has been through for a long time, it seems to be telling the past.


    The wide walls were destroyed, countless large cracks climbed up the mountain, through the cracks, you can see the dilapidated scenery of the city.


    "Ah, there is a purple wind stone here!" Suddenly, a young man walked under the ancient city wall for the first time, holding a luminous stone. He couldn''t help laughing, a little smug in it.


    One of the wise men of Zifeng scanned his eyes and suddenly found that there were still hundreds of Zifeng stones under his feet.


    With Zifeng Stone, you can replenish the power consumed, and it is more practical than any treasure. "Idiot!" Zifeng''s face was speechless.


    Sure enough, soon there was a way to hear the strong atmosphere and hear the news. The sky flew to the young people, and the terrible atmosphere swept through nine kinds of waste, suppressing heaven.


    Fortunately, only a few young people appeared near the ancient city at this moment, otherwise it will cause a greater sensation.


    "Hey, Zhongpin Yuan Stone is mine!"


    "In front of my Wang Tao, I dare to find death with something."


    "Let Zhongpin Yuan fall, or you will die!"


    .


    There are only a hundred middle-grade yuan stones, but now it has caused **** competition.


    The young man was so scared that he was sober. He woke up, quickly threw the Zhongpin Yuan stone he picked up into the air, and then hugged his head.


    And that piece of Zhongpinyuan stone caused a frantic battle. A young man with short hair was like a sword, and his body exuded a cold breath.


    I saw a white hole in his back, a powerful shot, and there was no place for him. They were all stunned and flew out.


    "Don''t dare to move forward, die!" The short-haired young man left a cold sentence, so he directly sat on the middle-grade yuan stone pile and refined it.


    The lens of this young man directly shocked the audience. All of them had a sense of awe on their faces, and they dared not move forward.


    "That''s Cao Wen of Qiankun!" Zifeng stared at the young man. He has seen each other''s camera.


    Cao Wen, who has learned the mysterious rule of law and has the level of virtual martial arts, is a popular candidate in the pre-war kingdom, and is at the same level as Jin Pengzi.


    Zifeng shook his head. Although he was Zhongpinyuan, he didn''t have the strength to compete.


    What made him strange was that Nangong Xingyu was stronger than the other side. Why didn''t he catch it?


    "Under the walls of this ancient city, there will be Zhongpin Yuan Stone. Did it come from the city?"


    Zifeng''s eyes flickered and whispered. He didn''t believe that there was no treasure in such a big ancient city.


    "I guess so, but entering is definitely dangerous." Wang Tao''s expression hesitated.


    "Go and see the city." Nangong Xingyu gently, and then walked towards the ancient city.


    "I have some expectations." Zifeng smiled and followed.


    Even if Nangong Xingyu doesn''t leave, he will break in by himself. If there are treasures but missed, it would be a shame.


    Seeing that the two strong men in the team had been dispatched, Wang Tao and Wang Tao quickly followed.


    At this time, several young Tianjiao people were near the ancient city, holding the same idea as Zifeng and others, and carrying a powerful force on their backs, they went straight to the ancient city.


    However, more people are more conservative and choose to turn around and leave.


    Hey!


    When Zifeng first arrived in this city, I only heard empty voices, emptiness.


    Zifeng passed through the huge gap in the wall, and his heart was shaken. Suddenly, the students contracted and stunned.

 v16 Chapter 755： the truth!

    I saw a Zhongpinyuan stone gleaming, spraying out from the broken city like rain, and falling on the ground outside the city.


    Within a short period of time, about one product was lying on the ground, and many of them fell under Zifeng''s feet.


    The ancient city automatically issued middle-grade yuan stones? This heaven and earth fell into silence, everyone was shocked, only the sound of air-conditioning was heard.


    "This ancient city must have a treasure!" Abandoning the exploration of this ancient city, and then leaving the young Tianjiao, they were passively attracted back by a red eye.


    A hundred purple wind is not worth their risk, if it is one thousand, ten thousand? There may be more precious treasures in this city.


    Suddenly, the arrogant young man screamed and rushed over.


    Cao Wenlian didn''t need the middle of his body, and his body vacated directly into the light of the rainbow, flying towards the city.


    "There must be a lot of treasures here, the machine in the mouth of the emperor''s messenger has encountered it!" Zifeng''s body trembled.


    At first, even if he found the treasure, he could not steal others with his own power.


    But it''s different now. First of all, this ancient city is too big. After he discovers the treasure, he may not be discovered.


    Secondly, most young Tianjiao people can''t be found here. They first discovered the precious treasure. Later, they could only drink soup.


    At the moment of Zifeng, four mysterious sects broke out in his body, like a stringed arrow rushing into this ancient city.


    The silence of this ancient city was broken. When a large number of young people heard the news from afar, they swarmed and went crazy.


    Breaking the world of the king, this gray city has died in this ancient city. There is no breath of life. I don''t know how many years have passed. The arrival of many young people broke the silence here.


    When entering the ancient city, Zifeng looked in front of his eyes, and the wide avenue stretched far away, full of stones, woods and other debris.


    On both sides of the avenue, a collapsed building collapsed. Complete and nowhere. It is full of traces of time, just like traveling through ancient times.


    Zifeng tries to release the fusion martial arts. In fact, during the exploration, he suddenly felt a powerful force that suppressed his true fusion martial arts.


    "There is no way to release the true meaning of martial arts!" Zifeng''s heart sank.


    He has encountered this situation, these places are usually very dangerous.


    In fact, it''s not just Zifeng. Even the arrogant attitude of young people who have fixed virtual martial arts has unleashed advanced martial arts ideas.


    Many young Tianjiao in the ancient city have completely become "scorpions".


    Hey!


    Hey!


    .


    At this time, the purple wind still bounced from the inside of the ancient city, rubbing everyone''s corpses, and flying outside the city.


    "There must be treasure there!" A powerful young celestial sphere stared sharply, with a hole in the back, and then flew in the direction of the purple wind.


    Others were unwilling to follow up, and they couldn''t catch the purple wind.


    "This ancient city is definitely not simple, I still have to be careful." Zifeng I remember the warning from the emperor''s messenger. The initially frantic mind gradually calmed down and remained vigilant.


    The interior of this ancient city looks very broken, but the gloomy atmosphere cannot conceal its majesty. Soon, Zifeng and other leading troops came to the depths of this ancient city along the direction of the middle grade Yuanshi.


    The four golden pagodas lined up in a row look very spectacular. The surface of the tower is flowing, there is no place to break. It seems inappropriate in the ancient city.


    The four towers are up, numbered from left to right.


    At this time, the first giant tower opened on the main entrance, and the middle-grade yuan stone was pulled by a strange force and ejected.


    "The source of the news is here!"


    Zifeng stared at the first giant tower, and suddenly the pupils shrank, full of shock and nothing to say.


    I saw the first giant tower, and the middle-grade yuan stone placed on the ground turned into a mountain. At least the size of the first giant tower is at least one million yuan stone.


    "God, there are too many middle-grade Yuanshi!" The other young Tianjiao also saw this scene, one after another in ecstasy.


    Entering the world of the kings, their biggest crisis is that they cannot be replenished. So many middle-grade primordial stones are in the snow.


    Suddenly, several young Tianjiao rushed in and frantically grabbed the middle-grade Yuanshi.


    "If there is no space circle, how many middle-grade yuan stones can one person carry?" Zifeng shook his head and looked at the other three giant towers.


    In the first giant tower is a middle-grade primordial stone, what are the other three giant towers?


    Zifeng was curious, and after confirming that there was no danger around him, he opened the door of the second giant tower and walked in.


    There is also a radiant stone of about one or so placed in the second giant tower, which is as pure as crystal without any impurities.


    "It''s a bit like a middle-grade yuan stone, but it''s a bit different."


    Zifeng frowned slightly, holding the middle stone in his hand, and then tried to run the Four Profound Treasure Jue.


    Zifeng''s body trembled suddenly, his essence became perfect, and the boundless world between heaven and earth poured into his body like an open flood.


    This is no longer a matter of heaven and earth. It should be said that it is a droplet compressed by heaven and earth.


    "what!"


    Zifeng felt that his body could not bear the terrifying power of the heavens and the earth. It seems to have broken, and even the acupuncture points are very painful. He quickly stopped exercising and looked blank.


    He was the first person to encounter such a thing.


    "What exactly is this?"


    With just a moment of hard work, his Xuandan in the Nine Rank Xuanwu Middle Period actually lifted a small part, which made him even more shocked.


    Needless to say, this stone is definitely a warrior''s treasure, far more than the middle-grade primordial stone.


    "Damn, this is Shangyuan''s stone!"


    At this time, a voice of ecstasy came, and Zi Feng woke up.


    "Shang Yuanyuan!" Zifeng said in his eyes.


    Yuan clan is divided into middle and upper class. He knew that once the military broke through the Wangwu realm, the middle-grade Yuanshi would completely lose its effect, and only the upper Yuanshi would be able to practice breaking through and repair it. However, the high-grade Yuanshi has always existed in the legend, and it is invisible in the northeast and southwest of the four states of the true spiritual continent.


    Only the true spiritual center of the mainland can Zhongzhou be born. One hundred yuan stone fragments can definitely cause hurricanes in the four major states in the northeast and northwest, and no strong man in the Wangwu realm can sit and live.


    Zi Feng head roared, his face excited.


    This is a treasure of Tianhe. The high-end Yuanshi products are the strong cultivation resources of Wang Wujing. As long as he can do it, let alone the four Xuan''an reaching the peak of Rank Nine Xuanwu, and breaking through Zhongzhou will be very fast.

 v16 Chapter 756： hope

    Zifeng quickly stepped forward, took off his coat as a package, and then gathered frantically on the high-end Yuanshi.


    Almost at the same time, the young Tianjiao outside discovered this place, and they flocked to it regardless of their status.


    Moreover, the things of this ancient city have been passed down in the Zhongzhou world. A large number of young Tianjiao descended from the sky and joined the competition.


    "Mom, these people are crazy!"


    Zifeng watched three Zhongzhou-level four men repaired the arrogant scenes in the sky, plundered all the remaining highest grade of Yuanshi, powerful battle fluctuations and many people, and couldn''t help but roar in his heart.


    "While I was waiting for it, I was also in danger. Ten of the Yuanshi grade were enough to meet my needs." Zifeng did not lose his mind, he took the opportunity to withdraw from the second tower.


    Because he was the first person to enter the second giant tower, in addition to the tallest Tianjiao, he also gained the most.


    "The second giant tower has the highest grade of primordial stone, but what about the third giant tower?"


    Zifeng looked through his eyes and opened the door of the third giant tower.


    As the door opened, the third giant Zhongzhou broke into the red light, and a burst of terror directly killed him.


    Zifeng stopped in the air, sprayed blood in his mouth, and looked at the third giant tower.


    The empty interior, floating in the center of the fiery red rifle, looked like endless flames turned into a facing fire dragon, which was terrifying.


    "Virtual Device!"


    Zifeng When I saw this spear, I just felt that the whole world had disappeared. Only this spear is left, and my eyes are red.


    The third largest central state, actually has a virtual device!


    Hey!


    The fluctuation of the virtual equipment caused a dead silence on the scene. Everyone was shocked, especially Zhongzhou''s arrogance, which was full of excitement.


    It''s hard to know that optimizing a virtual machine is very difficult. Only those who have reached the level of Zhongzhou or higher can collect valuable materials and refine them through the power of Dongtian.


    The virtual device can more than double the power of the strongman in Zhongzhou, and it is more attractive than the top yuanshi. After all, through cultivation, the intermediate stone can still play a role. Only the effect is far less than the above Yuanshi.


    In addition, the Central State prohibits the four major state groups from spreading weapons, exercises and combat techniques on the Central State, which also makes them more eager for virtual machines. Here is a virtual device!


    Crazy!


    This is crazy!


    The highest elemental stone is divided into several parts, and everyone doesn''t mind killing and plundering, but rushes to the third giant tower, just like a meteor rising.


    Before the third giant tower, the terrible sound of attacks sent a huge torrent of air, everyone was shooting, and the entire ancient city was shaking.


    From time to time there will be youthful screams, broken limbs screams and blood rain in the sky.


    "This virtual device is mine, let me go!"


    At this time, the ancient city was under tremendous pressure. Hundreds of millions of dazzling lights illuminated the entire ancient city, followed by an indifferent word.


    Zifeng looked up, and I saw Jin Pengzi standing behind a huge Jinpeng, with golden hair dancing and appearing here.


    Behind him, a burst of high-altitude spouts, the same gods fired a powerful shot, directly exploding the arrogance of seven or eight young people in front of him.


    "Brother Nangong, Brother Jinpeng, there are many treasures here. We should get rid of these wastes first. What do you think?"


    At this moment, a cold-eyed young man with short hair opened his mouth.


    Zifeng Twilight is Condensation. This short-haired young man is Cao Wen. He has performed four-level restoration of virtual martial arts and is aware of the mystery of the law. This is called the hope of winning the top ten princes of the pre-war kingdom.


    Nangong Xingyu frowned and said nothing.


    "This idea is very good." Jin Pengzi nodded, and then burst out with a powerful force that shocked the young audience this week.


    "Get out of here, or don''t blame me for killing you!" Jin Pengzi said coldly, killing Zifeng''s gaze, and finally landed on Zifeng.


    "And you, I don''t deserve to be here." Jin Pengzi had some irony on his face.


    "Isn''t it worth being here?" Zifeng laughed heartily, his eyes gloomily at the four huge towers, where there was a hint of black mist.


    When he opened the third huge gate, this kind of mist appeared, and more and more people stared at the treasure, but still couldn''t find it.


    I don''t know why. When Zifeng saw this black mist, a crisis broke out inexplicably deep in his heart, and he seemed to encounter great fear.


    I got the highest score of ten yuan stone, which is a very good harvest for Zifeng, enough for him to break through the virtual world.


    "Hey, you are a bit self-conscious!" Jin Pengzi raised his hand, glare looking at the virtual device of the third giant purple wind, and then at the fourth giant tower.


    There is a virtual device in the third giant tower. What is the fourth Jinpengzi?


    "Jin Pengzi, Jin Pengzi, you must leave first." Nangong Xingyu passed the power to the two people in the crowd.


    Jin Pengzi and Jin Pengzi smile helplessly, and finally leave with a purple wind.


    A small group of arrogant young people who hadn''t learned how to fix it were left behind, but they were not willing to get together and unite to prepare for the vain effort.


    The preciousness of virtual equipment is self-evident, enough to make them advance several times in this kingdom battle, of course, they will not give up easily. "Hey, a bunch of waste dared to grab treasure with us, really looking for death!" Jin Pengzi''s noisy drink suddenly illuminated the entire ancient city.


    More than, the young people were arrogant and arrogant, dozens of them held high in the sky, united with each other, the force of war broke through the sky, the entire empty space boiled, and even one of them flew back.


    "You are looking for death!"


    Jin Pengzi thanked him, a blonde screamed, and two scorpions walked out coldly and resolutely. They had reached for the young Tianjiao, many.


    "Haha, Brother Jinpeng, I''m waiting to help you!" At this time, the heavenly bodies flickered, standing side by side with Jinpengzi, and began to strongly suppress many young Tianjiao.


    rumble!


    The entire ancient city seems to have fallen into the end of the world, shrouded by the momentum of the sky, and the terrifying shock wave spreads like a tide in a corner of the ancient city.


    But the strange thing is that the houses in the ancient city have not been affected at all.


    "In the fourth tower, what will it be?"


    In the center of this ancient city, the temperament of Nangong Xingyu''s robe fluttered. He did not shoot like an outsider, and did not step into the fourth giant tower.


    "it is good?"


    Suddenly, Nangong Xingyu''s eyes condensed. At this time, the fourth giant tower lost its luster, and the black mist became entangled.


    He looked again and saw three other giant towers. The tower was entangled in black fog.


    rumble!


    At this time, the four giant towers were swayed violently by the black fog, the door of the fourth giant tower opened slowly, and the huge pressure was accompanied by the dense fog.


    .


    Zifeng, Xiang Nan, and Jinpeng did not stay in the ancient city, but went directly to the ancient city.


    "This Jinpengzi is really overbearing!" Xiang Nan was angry, and then looked at Zifeng, "Zifeng, even if you stay, there is nothing, there is Nangong Xingyu, why are you afraid of him for Jinpengzi?"


    Zifeng shook his head without saying much.


    The reason why he left the ancient city was of course not because of Jin Pengzi, but because he found the wrong center in the ancient city.


    rumble!


    At this time, the earth shook suddenly. In people��s fear, I saw a huge black air column rising from the center of the ancient city for nine miles, which made people feel very uneasy.


    "What''s that?" shouted a group of young people outside the ancient city.


    Zifeng��s sunken heart quickly jumped, raised his head to look at the center of this ancient city, and suddenly held his breath, because the black mist from there blocked his vision, spreading at an extremely fast speed, and swept the whole Ancient city. trend.


    "what!"


    At this time, a tall man rushed out of the black magic and flew out of the city.


    This is a young man. His Xuanwujing peak has reached nine bends. His strength is not weak, but at this time his robe was interrupted, his blood turned red, and his face panicked. There seemed to be something terrible behind him.


    Hey!


    At this time, a knife in the space gleamed, the young man was smashed in half, and the body fell to the ground feebly. "What is it?" Zifeng felt only creepy.


    The power of that knife must have reached the level of a virtual state.


    Hey!


    In the rolling black fog, a white rooster came out with a big knife in his hand. The skull bounced in the skull, emitting a faint black magic.


    Then I glanced at Zifeng, then turned and walked into the black mist.


    A gust of wind blew, and there was faint fog in the rolling fog, all gathered in the center of this ancient city.


    The next moment, an empty voice sounded, and I saw a young man who was injured by Tianjiao, who wanted to fly out of the ancient city and rushed away, with a panic face on his face.


    Even lives cannot be saved, let alone fighting for virtual weapons.


    But they were quickly stopped by a lot of embarrassment.


    There are too many locks in this ancient city, which can be said to be overwhelming. Everyone has the power of virtual martial arts level. They were surrounded by a group of people, and the machete in their hands was severely thrown down. Soon, there will be a lot of young people''s arrogance and passion. That piece of land.


    In this scene, the young people outside the city were taken aback. Fortunately, those who did not walk out of the ancient city, but focused on the people of the ancient city.


    "This ancient city is an old nest!" Zi Feng trembled, cold sweat rolled away.


    Needless to say, the waves they encountered before came from this ancient city.


    The first giant tower was sprayed in the middle of the stones, probably these ghosts, the purpose is to attract them in, and then destroy them.


    "Fortunately, I found out very early and then retired. No wonder the emperor would say that." Zifeng was secretly happy.


    Even if they get the virtual weapon in the third giant tower and the treasure in the fourth giant tower, they have no chance to get out of the ancient city. This is simply a desperate situation.


    In this way, Zifeng is the biggest beneficiary, because he received one-tenth of the highest grade stone.


    At this time, the strong stock atmosphere led to the fading of the situation. A large number of young people gathered together, and they all shot together. The explosion of the beam of light will stop smashing and smashing, and walk towards the gate of this ancient city.


    Of course, their number is also rapidly decreasing, and this is entirely for escape.


    When they fled the ancient city, only two thousand people were left dead.


    At the same time, the repair reached the top of the list, and it was called the tenth heaven and earth before the war of the most promising kingdom, everyone''s horror, a hole that rose in the sky.


    Nangong Xingyu took the lead and fell a lot of feet.


    Those didn''t stop these arrogance too much, but they rushed over.


    Zifeng looked at it, and I saw a young man standing on the golden Dapeng, holding a red musket in his hand and stabbing it with the gun. The terrible force turned into a fire dragon, tearing the fragments into pieces. Fragments.


    "Virtual weapon! Jin Pengzi actually got the virtual weapon!" Zifeng''s eyes widened, and he had to admire Jin Pengzi''s power. These cockroaches appeared endlessly from all corners of the ancient city. They were not afraid of being torn to pieces by Jinpengzi. Thousands of knives aligned with the knives and squatted to Jinpengzi.


    Those huge knives, like shooting stars, smashed the entire sky and killed everything.


    Even Jin Pengzi''s power was seriously injured under such an attack. All the blond hair was stained with blood, and the Jinpeng on his feet disappeared, which was embarrassing.


    "These techniques do not allow to bring out the virtual device. If Jinpengzi did not give up the virtual device, it is likely to die." Nangong Xingyu came to this city without any harm, and whispered to herself.


    Others greatly reduced the pressure and took the opportunity to rush out.


    Except for the corpse and cockroaches, only Jin Pengzi remained in this ancient city, and all the cockroaches were besieging him.


    "what!"


    Jin Pengzi raised his head and screamed. The body emptied and tried to forcefully break through, but was pressed down by hundreds of knives, and his right shoulder was worn. very expensive.


    "One day, my Jin Pengzi will definitely come back, destroy all the ghosts, and take away the virtual weapons!" Jin Pengzi thanked him and threw the virtual weapons in his hands.


    "Mysterious combat skills, one hundred thousand golden swords!"


    After completing all these operations, Jin Pengzi screamed again, the whole world suddenly became turbulent, terrible power fell from the sky, Jin Pengzi''s body became golden, and the golden light became a handle. Jian Tianjian rushed to the four sides.


    But all the cockroaches touched by this golden sword are divided into several pieces, and they are invincible.


    After carrying out this action, Jin Pengzi turned white and weakened a lot again, and then took this opportunity to rush out of the ancient city like a lightning bolt.

 v16 Chapter 757： breakthrough

    "That''s a mysterious law!" In the eyes of a good person, Zifeng saw the power of the mysterious law for the first time, and this power made him tremble.


    "Quickly get away from this **** old town!" The young men of the surviving squadron came out empty and flew into the distance, worrying that they would drive them out.


    The treasure war is officially over. Only two thousand bodies in the ancient city reminded me of this incident.


    If these people, instead of vain greed and the treasure of the fourth giant tower, get the high-grade yuan stone and leave the ancient city, they will be bound there and finally die.


    "Before I reach the center of the continent, I have a high-grade primordial stone in my hand, maybe I can break through to a virtual state!" Purple Wind Twilight battles, my heart is excited.


    At the time, the situation was confusing. I''m afraid that few people noticed that he had grabbed ten high-grade Yuanshi.


    At the same time, Zifeng was secretly wary in his heart, this thing must not be revealed, otherwise it would cause him embarrassment.


    At this time, five young Tianjiao people from Jinpeng Nation gathered together, and one of them was in dialogue with Jinpengzi''s power.


    The pale Jinpengzi flickered, and then flew to Zifeng.


    "Waste, there are still a lot of high-grade primordial stones on your body? Please leave it to me. In this broken world of heavenly kings, I can''t save you anything." Jin Pengzi coldly channeled. Entering the border of the King of Heaven, now, many young Tianjiao people have flew out of this ancient city, only flying.


    It is difficult for Jinpengzi to grasp the virtual device, but it is forced to give up and will not suffer minor injuries. The power supply is almost exhausted. Didn''t even catch the high-grade Yuanshi. Going empty-handed. I squat.


    Now that I heard the news of the high-grade primordial stone on Zifeng, where can I stand?


    When Jin Pengzi''s voice fell, a flash of gaze looked towards Zifeng, like a huge treasure.


    In an ancient city, a piece of high-grade primordial stone is a heavy wealth that will drive them crazy, not to mention the owner of the top-grade primordial stone, or a young man who has not yet broken into the virtual world.


    Suddenly, many people suddenly showed cold-blooded murderous intentions, locked Zifeng, their faces were not good, but they saw Nangong Xingyu around Zifeng, which did not immediately rush up.


    Zifeng screamed in my heart, screaming very hard. It seems that I think this is too naive. Although the situation was confusing, someone noticed him.


    The matter ended here, Zifeng no longer concealed it, but his high-grade Yuanshi could not be handed over.


    "Nothing protects me?" Zifeng glanced over the wound at Jin Pengzi, "Look at the way you are now, you can''t even keep yourself, how can you ensure my safety?"


    Seeing the other side at the top, he was not angry at one place. If he is forced to worry, he will fight Jin Pengzi.


    He did not believe that Jin Pengzi would be injured and would not exert much strength.


    In addition, before entering the world of Heavenly Kings, in order to prevent accidents, he secretly swallowed Tian Lingdan into his body, wrapped it up with force, and waited for it to take effect when appropriate.


    There is a spirit of heaven, he is not afraid of injury.


    Zifeng''s voice dropped, Jin Pengzi''s blond dance dropped, and the scorpion shot two beams of light, smashing the gap.


    He Jinpengzi is the first person in the younger generation of Jinpengzi. When he admires survival, when did he laugh at others? The subject was Zifeng, who had embarrassed him.


    "Waste, don''t think there is Nangong Xingyu, I can''t kill you, you are too ignorant..."


    But the Jinpengzi character is not over yet. The golden fist penetrated the gap and set off a powerful and incomparable shock wave, which was suppressed by him.


    "Jin Pengzi, you are talking nonsense, I am Zifeng today, and I want to send you on the road!" Zifeng drank a large glass, and the terrifying force ran within nine miles, swaying the sky.


    Even facing Jin Pengzi''s serious injury, Zifeng did not dare to make a fuss.


    When everyone saw this scene, they couldn''t help but change their eyes.


    If you disagree, you can shoot Jinpengzi, and Zifeng''s ambition is indeed extraordinary.


    For a time, many young Tianjiao automatically let go of a vast open space, and did not prevent the two from fighting.


    "Nangong Xingyu, do we want to help Zifeng?" High-grade Yuanshi and High-grade Yuanshi asked quickly.


    No way, when Jin Pengzi challenged the members of the genius camp, they easily defeated them. The power of invincibility is still unforgettable. "Let''s take a look first, Jinpengzi hurts and consumes, and Zifeng may not lose." Nangong Xingyu saw the strange scorpion among the scorpions and looked at the battlefield in the distance.


    Xiang Nan and Mo Xie looked at each other, nodded at last, and fell silent.


    In the air, a brilliant light burst out, and a golden hole rose behind Jinpengzi, and a strong breath was ejected from the air, rising from the air and sweeping the entire sky.


    Faced with the attack of Zifeng, Jin Pengzi became colder and colder. The golden holes in the sky sprayed out golden lightsabers, and Zifeng was shocked.


    "A waste of ignorance, even if it is too expensive for me, Jinpengzi, it is not something you can match!"


    After all, Jin Pengzi broke out an invincible momentum, swept the entire space, exuding terrible pressure, and most of the young people present felt heavy pressure.


    "So strong."


    Many young people have changed their faces, Jin Pengzi is too terrible, in this case, still has such power.


    The next moment, Jin Pengzi walked out, the sky was trembling, and the ripples visible to the naked eye spread out in the void, filled with terrifying power, causing everyone in the distance to step back a few steps.


    For such a moment, Jin Pengzi had reached the top of Zifeng, and then carried out a round of bombardment. The hole behind him restricted the space around him, causing Zifeng''s body to sink, unable to escape Jinpengzi''s attack distance.


    "Waste, let''s die." Jin Pengzi showed a sly smile on his face.


    The distant Xiang Nan and Mo Xie were shocked. Could it be that Zifeng would fall?


    "Jin Pengzi, do you use this technique to deal with me? It seems that you really consumed too much, and the technique has all been completed." Zifeng smiled coldly, and then four mysterious people broke out in the body, like four The sun gave him peak power.


    "Nangong Nangong!"


    In the eyes of Zifeng Jingmang''s shooting, the double-necked scorpion shot an unparalleled beam. He did not back up, and his fist greeted Jin Pengzi.


    A real dragon flew out of Zifeng''s fist, and the huge corpse exuded the power of dragon. The terrible force drove the world to fly to Jinpengzi.


    "Get out of here!"


    Jin Pengzi screamed loudly, and the corpse bloomed with endless golden light. For example, the resurrection of the same **** exudes powerful power, which is difficult to crush a real dragon.


    However, his injury is indeed not minor, and the consumption is too great. After the golden light reached the peak, he quickly dimmed. After facing the real dragon for a while, his blood splashed and the whole person flew out.


    "Jin Pengzi lost!"


    There was silence everywhere, and everyone was stunned.


    Who is Jinpengzi?


    In other words, the first ten princes who were qualified to rule the kingdom before the war. Even if it is injured or consumed too much, it is not something that ordinary people can contend with.


    "This son''s farming is Xuanwu Jing, but his strength is Xingyu." Someone was stunned.


    Generally speaking, in the Xuanwu Sutra, your power is Xingyu. It is not the son of heaven who understands the mystery of the law, and Zifeng does not seem to have both. "Damn, my strength has been consumed too much. Now I have to deal with the waste, but I have to be forced to use it." Jin Pengzi stopped in the air, his eyes flashing cold.


    Seeing that Xiao Tianxiong didn''t do more entanglement on this issue, Zifeng suddenly breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Grandfather, you don''t have to apologize. If you don''t use Xiao Teng''s python blood, when I wake up, the snake''s blood energy has long been consumed. I won''t have snake''s blood. Isn''t the situation different?


    Xiao Tianxiong, I smiled, and the trouble in my heart finally disappeared. The young man in front of him is not only talented, but also has a broad chest, far more than ordinary peers, which makes him more satisfied.


    "You have already set foot on heaven. I will take you to the Tibetan Power House in the village. Later, the Tibetan house in the village will be open to you." Xiao Tianxiong stood up and walked out.


    Zifeng was happy, he had been waiting for a long time. Moreover, in terms of his current cultivation, the basic fighting skills are a bit shabby. After all, even if a person''s cultivation is strong, if there is no matching combat skills, it will be difficult to exert the strongest strength.


    Tibet Electric Power Building is actually an ordinary house. To prevent theft, the villagers guarded the gate all night.


    "The village!" The guarded villager saw Xiao Tianxiong and said quickly.


    "Yes." Xiao Tianxiong nodded lightly, then entered with a purple wind.


    There are two rows of bookshelves in the Zanggong Building, and one booklet is placed on the bookshelf.


    Xiao Tianxiong, I walked to a row of bookshelves, took out five books, and put them on the table: "These five books are the customs of the back border, and any one book is enough to make people go to heaven."


    Zifeng quickly picked up the brochure and searched it.


    Dripping water can use the five meridians in the body to make it strong and irritating, and the gas that is really cultivated is like a drop of water.


    Mang Niu Jin can use the six meridians in the body to enhance zhen qi, which has powerful explosive power.


    .


    Zifeng can use the nine meridians in the body to strengthen zhen qi, which is very strong.


    After reviewing the five books of the next day, Zifeng was confused.


    Zifeng asked: "How to use the number of meridians for each exercise?"


    After five daily exercises, Zifeng used the most meridian, reaching nine.


    Xiao Tianxiong laughed: "After letting the real gas circulate in the meridian purple wind in heaven, it can enhance the true qi. The more meridians used, the more honest the true qi."


    Zifeng Wenyan said: "Grandfather in the village, what do you mean, Zifeng is the strongest?"


    "Yes, but farming is more difficult."


    "After heaven is divided into nine parts, this is the process of continuously intensifying the true energy, and the intensification will produce nine qualitative changes, and then have the opportunity to enter the innate state."


    "Before each qualitative change, the meridian used must be full of infuriating energy. The purple wind is strong, but it is not easy to fill the nine meridians," Xiao Tianxiong said.


    After Zifeng listened to Xiao Tianxiong, I suddenly understood.


    The meridian in martial arts is like a river, and Zhenqi is the river in the river. The more this river, the more water is needed.


    But again, the more rivers there are, the more rivers can be stored, and Zifeng knows this. Ye''er, the soldiers in our village almost tried to grow mixed yuan, but gave up due to difficulties and changed other practices.


    "So I suggest you, or cultivate the power of the cow. With your qualifications, you should be able to break through soon." Xiao Tianxiong reminded.


    Zifeng heard what the village chief said, holding the mixed renminbi in his hand, and said firmly: "My grandfather, I will choose this."


    Xiao Tianxiong''s forehead was wrinkled, and it seemed that the child hadn''t hit the south wall or looked back.


    "Noisy! You will only waste time and take a long detour!" Xiao Tianxiong shouted.


    Xiaojiacun��s experience accumulated by his ancestors is the same as that of his ancestors, so he naturally cannot bear the same mistakes made by Zifeng.


    "Grandfather, you let me try. If I can''t do it, I will change the method." Zifeng smiled.


    Xiao Tianxiong looked at Zifeng''s hard appearance and said with a smile: "Well, if it feels too difficult, you must change your habits!"


    "Good!" Zifeng grinned.


    A tower with time is more difficult for a mixed country. He also has confidence.


    When Zifeng was looking forward to it, Xiao Tianxiong stretched out his hand to stop him: "Ye''er, I suddenly remembered that since you have chosen hybrid power, there is a war that suits you best."


    Said, Xiao Tianxiong took out a yellow booklet from a bookshelf and handed it to Zifeng.


    "This single-soldier combat technique has been put on hold in the Tibetan palace for a long time." Xiao Tianxiong said emotionally.


    Zifeng took over the pamphlet curiously, and I saw the three characters on the cover reading Dragon and Phoenix Dance: A product of war, a big collapse!


    He opened it and found a short line on the front page: Warriors wearing martial arts with eight veins and above can practice this technique.


    Eight veins!


    Zifeng breathes cold air. The sequelae of the eight meridians or above refer to the sequelae of practicing with the eight meridians.


    This combat technology actually has these requirements! Xiaojiacun has received power, and only the mixed renminbi has met this requirement. No wonder Xiao Tianxiong would say it was best for him.


    "I hope that Zifeng''s combat technology can be in my hands." Xiao Tianxiong Zheng Zhong said.


    Zifeng nodded, holding the book in his hand. He can feel the expectations of the other person. Now he is the hope of Xiaojiacun.


    With practice and fighting skills, Zifeng returned home, Zifeng would come forward and ask about Zifeng''s strength.

 v16 Chapter 758： casualties

    Zifeng took away the words of the village chief, ran to his room and closed the door.


    "Dreaming?" Zifeng I was shocked, and shocked for Zifeng.


    In the room, Zifeng opened the book of Mixed Yuan, which explained in detail how to use the nine meridians to strengthen Zhen Qi.


    After Zifeng finished reading the content, he knelt on the bed and his consciousness shifted. The tower mark on the chest gave a faint light, and then he was black.


    When he blinked again, he had reached the second floor of the Tower of Time.


    "Start practicing!" Zifeng was full of motivation.


    He controlled the infuriating energy and moved carefully toward the first meridian recorded by the mixed force. laugh!


    About after drinking the tea, Zifeng''s body made a soft impact, the first meridian was pierced, and the outrageous air flow entered the interior.


    "It''s not difficult to pass the meridian." Zifeng thought about it, then controlled his true energy and rushed to the second meridian.


    laugh!


    Soon after, the second meridian opened.


    laugh!


    The third meridian opens.


    laugh!


    The fourth meridian opens.


    With a blow of the purple wind, all nine meridians will be opened through the control of Zhen Qi, and an unparalleled sense of pleasure is born.


    "I have very little real gasoline." Zifeng''s forehead suddenly wrinkled.


    Zhen Qi was separated by the nine meridians. It was still thick and innocent, but now it has only thin hair.


    "It seems that the village chief is right. The difficulty of mixing RMB is really great." Zifeng said to myself, it is difficult to fill the nine meridians with heinous gas and achieve the conditions for the first qualitative change.


    "But the greater the difficulty, the stronger the ability to plant Ken!" Zifeng expected eyes to appear, and then closed the planting.


    Call����


    The hand of Zifeng''s mixed hand recorded the sudden irritation along the nine meridians during the mixing work. From the beginning of the daily cycle, his body''s irritation must be one point.


    The zhen qi in Zifeng''s body increased at a rate that was almost visible to the naked eye.


    .


    Xiaojiacun and Xiao Ba are at home.


    Snapped!


    Xiao Ba''s face was gloomy, and he slapped the table around him with a slap.


    "I Xiaoba, I tried my best to train Tengel, but in the end I couldn''t match the son of the destroyed man!"


    Xiao Ba''s eyes flickered. "No! If we continue this way, our father and son will be suppressed and die. If you want to control Xiaojia Village in the future, it will be very difficult!"


    Zifeng''s talent is really terrible. Even if there is no blood in the snake, you can still take steps to enter the underworld. This genius continues to grow. Easier than him. When will he still have a chance to control his Xiaojiacun?


    With this in mind, Xiao Ba is even more dissatisfied, and his eyes are full of killing: "Blood wolf is helpful, I will see you this time."


    When he was finished, he got up and walked out of the house to a horn-shaped mountain outside the town.


    Anyone who sees Qingyang Town will see this mountain, which is chilling, because this Niujiao Mountain is the strong backing of the blood wolf.


    Two hours later, Xiao Ba came down from the mountain.


    "Although I paid the price, Liu Er finally agreed to cooperate with me, Zifeng, you are dead!" Xiao Ba sneered, "Xiaojiacun, only belongs to me Xiao Ba!"


    Time is like running water, it is slowly passing by. After the end of the year, the villages in Qingyang Town became busy.


    After the wedding match, there are often girls standing in the locks of Zifeng''s house. When Xiao Yang or Romelan pushed the door out, the girls fled quickly like frightened deer.


    "Hey, are these the first few of this month?" Xiao Yang wouldn''t laugh when he saw this scene again.


    "That''s not because my son is too strong." Romelan I was very happy, and then I was helpless. "Unfortunately, my son can''t see it." "Stupid!" Xiao Yang yelled: "You are a woman, shortsighted. My son will join the Chongyang Gate in the future, and all those who come back are arrogant women in the sky. . Woman?"


    Although he was stunned by Xiao Yang, Romelan was still a little angry. Instead, he smiled and nodded, cheering up involuntarily. What is his future wife?


    In the Tower of Time, Zifeng''s hands formed strange handprints, and his breathtaking body was like a river running in nine meridians.


    Compared with the time he practiced mixed elements, his true energy was stronger.


    "Big collapse!"


    Suddenly, Zifeng''s eyes opened, spouting out the man''s heart. At the same time, he stood up and stretched his hand forward.


    Hey!


    The three roars were connected into one, and then came out from Zifeng''s body. The mighty force rushed out and swept all the way, forming a force wave.


    "The power of the big collapse is very unusual!" Looking at the scene in front of him, Zi Feng was full of excitement.


    The big collapsed palm uses the true qi in the meridian to perform stack attacks. After practicing to the perfect level, you can stack the true qi four times in an instant, and the attack power is very strong. But under the premise of superimposing true qi, true qi must be sufficient.


    Considering the introduction of the big collapse, Zifeng felt in his heart, as if he had not cultivated mixed power, he would miss this powerful combat skill.


    "Now, my training has broken through the early three days of tomorrow. If there is a major breakthrough in the game, no one will become my opponent the next day!" Zifeng has strong self-confidence.


    The mixed strength gave him a broad instinct, and the big drop gave him a strong offense. In the two games, Zifeng can definitely be at the same level.


    In the Tower of Time, he practiced again for more than three hundred days, finishing in a leap-forward process. The collapse of the palms almost had to be practiced to a complete level, and the strength was different.


    At present, the outside world has only passed more than one month.


    In a month, in a few small areas, if the outside world knows, they will be very shocked, because this speed is too fast!


    "Unfortunately, I can only superimpose infuriating energy three times, but not four times." Zifeng was a little wrong. There is not much time to get started from the Chongyang Gate. He must always step up his efforts and strive to improve his strength.


    Otherwise, he talked about defeating the former Zhao Gan?


    "It seems that penance is not the solution. I still lack experience." After Zifeng thought for a while, I decided to go to the beast forest near Qingyang Town to find the beast to be tempered.


    Real ghost beasts that know certain farming methods are equally powerful. Now, he has a certain degree of self-protection.


    With this in mind, Zifeng''s consciousness left the Tower of Time and returned to the body.


    "Don''t I stay at home?" I don''t care about Zifeng. A year later, the villagers in Xiaojia Village were already very busy. Xiao Yang was also taken seriously by the village for his sake, and he often drove some things in the village. "Yeer"! Zifeng When I walked out of the house and was about to go to Xiao Tianxiong, I saw Xiao Tianxiong''s path from the village.


    "Grandma, grandpa." Zifeng smiled.


    "Yes." Xiao Tianxiong nodded, looking forward to seeing: "I heard that you have flinched. What realm have you reached now?"


    Zi Feng''s suspicious expression Xiao Tianxiong saw at first glance, didn''t this old man deliberately wait for himself to come out and ask about the progress of his cultivation? Otherwise, how could he be so smart that he came out to meet him.


    In fact, Zifeng guessed that nine-eighths is not one-tenth. Xiao Tianxiong often went to Zifeng''s home to explore Zifeng''s progress, but Zifeng had already retreated by then.


    "The grandfather of this village, I just arrived at the peak of the day after tomorrow." Zi Feng blinked and smiled brightly.


    If you don''t need it, Zifeng doesn''t want to expose his true self-cultivation, so as not to cause a sensation and unnecessary trouble.


    "Oh." Xiao Tianxiong was a bit disappointing. Although this kind of cultivation speed was quite good, it did not meet his inner expectations.


    "Then practice well." Xiao Tianxiong turned and left after a few words.


    Seeing Xiao Tianxiong and Zifeng, he shook his head helplessly, and then walked out of the village.


    After they both left, a burly man dressed in animal skins came out of the darkness. This man was Zifeng.


    "Is it the next day after the peak? Zifeng, you are dead." Zifeng sneered.


    .


    Xiao Tianxiong was not too big, and Zifeng soon came to the west of the town, which was the entrance of Xiao Tianxiong.


    Zifeng I went straight to Xiao Tianxiong without hesitation.


    Hey!


    Hey!


    At this time, two sneaky characters have been following Zifeng.


    "Oh, our brother waited for a month and finally waited for this child to leave the village."


    "Yes, you said that the two-person family sent us to kill this child. Is this too big? It''s just Zifeng. There is news that this child is only the day after tomorrow."


    Both of them are in the middle of the third day of the day, and it is not easy to deal with a big boy the day after tomorrow.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, kill this kid quickly and live again."


    The voices of the two gradually weakened, and the two flashed into Xiao Tianxiong.


    Zifeng walked carefully in the jungle, and now he has penetrated into Xiao Tianxiong for ten miles.


    On this road, he encountered several ferocious beasts. The power was one by one, two weights, and Zifeng killed them directly, because these beasts were not his target.


    "Only when I meet an equally strong beast, I will have the effect of tempering." Zifeng said to himself, he knew it very well.


    Wandering cautiously in the jungle, suddenly, there was the sound of a wolf not far away, shaking the leaves, shaking.


    "Huh? This is Silver Wolf!" With a smile on his face, Zi Feng walked ten steps to the left. A big wolf with silver hair came out, staring at Zifeng. With the power of the acquired triple peak, the beast team in Xiaojia Village had hunted some of them, so he recognized all this immediately.


    The blood wolf helped the person identify the golden bear. His face changed slightly, but he quickly stabilized his feet.


    "Don''t panic, but it is a golden bear. We can deal with it." The five blood wolf guards didn''t care.


    And the facts are also true. Although the Golden Bear has six peaks in the back boundary, the five blood wolf guards joined forces and were immediately shot down.


    call out!


    In the eyes of the blood wolf guard, the bloodthirsty rays flickered, the machine was pulled out, and then the knife fell, and a phlegm wound was pulled out on the golden wild bear''s abdomen, and the blood was blown away.


    Hey!


    The golden bear turned angrily, stretched out his palm, and screamed in the air. The blood wolf guard smashed and smashed.


    The intensity of the golden wild bear''s angry blows was different, and the blood wolf guard''s breathing was weak, and it seemed that he could not survive.


    "Everyone has noticed that the beast is crazy." The expressions of the other four blood wolf guards were treated solemnly. Armed weapons surrounded the golden wild bear and carried out conservative attacks, leaving blood stains on him from time to time.


    The angry scream of the golden wild bear screamed again and again, but it could no longer cause damage to the blood wolf guard, but due to a large amount of blood loss, its barking sound became weaker.


    "Haha, kill this beast!" The Blood Wolf Guard laughed, slammed and forced the Golden Wild Bear to repel.


    Zifeng hiding behind the tree wrinkled, but the Golden Bear couldn''t move on.


    "Big guy, let me save you."


    Zifeng pulled out a vine, tied the knife behind him, and then slammed it out silently. The irritating body in him swayed towards the blood wolf guard facing him. The big crash version.


    The blood wolf guard where I want to get, someone will suddenly smash it, directly on the move, the cockroach will suddenly explode and fly out, the violent force destroys the vitality and directly died.


    "Who!"


    The remaining three blood wolf guards, including five members of the blood wolf gang, were surprised and looked up.


    "Purple Wind!"


    When they saw the handsome young man in front of them, they couldn''t help grinding their teeth.


    They focused on the golden bear, but they did not expect to be emptied by the purple wind.


    "With the command of the master, see Zifeng and Ge be killed!" The five **** wolf members who saw excitement rushed over and surrounded Zifeng.


    "Kill me? Do you have this kind of power?" Zifeng smiled coldly, and the heinous gas in the twelve meridians dispersed and launched an attack.


    what!


    what!


    There were a few screams in the jungle. The members of the five blood wolf gangs only supported some skills. They were killed by Zifeng because they were too far away.


    "Hey!" Zifeng glanced at the five corpses coldly, and he had no pity for the blood wolf. Which of these people does not have the blood of the villagers?


    The appearance of Zifeng cheered up the Golden Wild Bear, and desperately launched a counterattack, entangled the three blood wolf guards, making them unable to free up their hands to deal with Zifeng.


    They no longer calm down. When they saw the five blood wolf gang members, they were immediately killed by Zifeng, and then suddenly jumped up. The boy didn''t look as weak as his appearance, and his strength was comparable to that of the old **** wolf.


    what!


    Due to the distraction, another blood wolf flew over the golden wild bear, and the corpse broke several big trees.


    In the golden bear''s counterattack, the remaining two blood wolves saw each other, and Wolverine flinched.


    "Big guy, well done." Zifeng grinned, and then walked over.

 v16 Chapter 759： Everyone Jackie Chan

    "Zifeng, as long as you are willing to let us leave, we will immediately disappear from the blood wolf, and will not reveal your whereabouts." Before and after the enemy, the two blood wolves defended.


    "Let me go?" Zifeng''s eyes were cold. "Are you a villager in Qingyang Town? I can''t deal with the blood wolf right now, but I can charge you a little interest first and then die!"


    The sound fell, Zifeng fell to the ground, and the body spurted out.


    Hey!


    Zifeng pushed his two palms horizontally, and the five roars of his body became one body. The strong air was superimposed five times. Violence shot from the palm of the hand, and the terrifying **** wolf was drowned.


    The two blood wolves united to resist, but they were shocked for twelve steps before stabilizing their physical form.


    "How can he be so strong?" The two were shocked with their numb arms, the young man in front of him was like a god.


    "Kill my villagers in Qingyang Town, break Uncle Shan, you really **** it!" Zi Feng, with the pressure of the two mountains, her black hair began to dance, and her palms moved together.


    Hey!


    Two blood wolves stood on the ground, their bodies were crushed by powerful forces, their bones became brittle, and blood spread on their twisted faces.


    Zifeng ignored the two people indifferently, and the violent power increased again, slamming the two people, making them scream and breathe.


    Putting aside the golden bear, sitting on the ground with a butt, panting heavily, it scratched his head, his eyes showed an incomprehensible expression, and he didn''t seem to understand why Zifeng was helpful.


    After confirming that no one was living, Zifeng was about to leave. Suddenly he felt a move and leaned over to look at the corpses.


    Soon, he found some broken silver, a total of zero, almost three hundred and two. He wants to leave Qingyang Town and rush to Wutan City. It would be difficult without silver.


    "Big guy, goodbye." Zifeng put his hand on the golden bear and walked away.


    The fighting turmoil here may have dissipated, and he must escape as soon as possible. After Zifeng left, the Golden Bear rested for a while, and then slowly left.


    Soon after, it was understood that the voice gradually approached and a group of blood wolf gangs appeared. When they saw the body on the ground, they immediately changed their faces and stepped forward to check.


    "This is the hand of a human warrior. It must be Zifeng." After inspection, they came to this conclusion.


    The news soon came back, and a large number of blood wolves helped people come here on horseback, narrowing the search scope.


    Although the blood wolf walked past and found that Zifeng had entered the beast forest, the forest covered hundreds of miles. Even if the blood wolf helped many people, it had to be scattered and explored, so the efficiency was very high and low. However, after knowing the general direction of Zifeng, the efficiency is greatly improved.


    "It''s Qingyang Town now." Zifeng''s eyes were bright and he looked at the path in front of him.


    He has lived in Qingyang Town for fifteen years and is still very familiar with the town��s exits.


    "Qingyang Town gang is chasing, I must leave quickly." Zi Feng looked back, and the sound of messy footsteps reached his ears from a distance, making him feel blank.


    After killing a guard in Qingyang Town, his location was exposed. So far, he has encountered several waves of interceptions. But fortunately, they were all discovered by Zifeng in advance and bypassed the road.


    "Escape!" Zifeng no longer hesitated, and rushed out to the exit of Qingyang Town.


    "Child, do you think you escaped?" At this moment, an indifferent voice sounded, and then a strong figure fell from the sky and stopped in front of Zifeng.


    "Qingyang Town!"


    The character of Zifeng stopped, staring at the character in front of me, reluctantly.


    Only one step away can he get rid of Qingyang Town.


    "You can run very well, but I am still chasing. You killed my brother and took my life!" A strong breath swept across Qingyang Town, his palm turned, his palm turned Zifeng grabbed it, like an eagle predating on high places.


    The Zifeng student contracted violently and his body sank, and Qingyang Zhen picked up his palm casually, which made him feel inevitable.


    The gap is too big!


    I don''t like this feeling very much in Zifeng, Qingyang Town is like this, and Qingyang Town is like this too.


    Snapped!


    At this moment, an old man appeared in front of Zifeng and repelled Qingyang Town.


    "The village!" Seeing the sudden appearance of Qingyang Town, Zifeng was stunned.


    Hey!


    Hey!


    .


    Then, more air burst, and only Qingyang Town, Shizhan and Wu Shijin appeared, which were in front of Zifeng.


    "Hey." Zifeng''s tears flashed.


    "Bad boy, leave Qingyang Town quickly and Qingyang Town will give it to us." Qingyang Town said in a deep voice.


    The face of Qingyang Town is depressing: "You will violate the agreement, and I will fight with Qingyang Town again?"


    "Hey, how about the war? Today we must send Ye''er in Qingyang Town." Qingyang Town snorted coldly.


    I heard the anger in Qingyang Town: "Then don''t blame me."


    After that, Qingyang Zhen''s body was full of anger, just like the pressure of a demon god.


    Qingyang Town broke out with the other four masters and Qingyang Town. The battle, smoke and sky caused radiation waves.


    "Ye''er, you have to go! Qingyang Town won''t really fight against us, you haven''t repaired enough, don''t come back!" Qingyang Town Daxie, combined with Qingyang Town and other forces, intercepted Qingyang Town.


    Zifeng clenched his fists and his eyes trembled.


    When he heard the stronger and stronger footsteps behind him getting closer, he forcibly withdrew his sight and rushed towards the exit.


    "Head, hey, please rest assured, I will be back soon. On the day I come back, this is the end of Qingyang Town." After Zifeng left a sentence, he rushed out.


    Qingyang Town was behind him, and the angry voice shook the sky, revealing endless anger.


    After walking out of Qingyang Town, Zifeng took a deep breath, his handsome face was firm and determined to walk along the main road. The road in front of him stretched out, leading to a prosperous city. Throughout the day, the purple wind spread all over the body, but fortunately, he has twelve meridians to provide true energy, so he did not exhaust his power.


    "The next step is to rely on you." Zifeng touched the knife behind him, his eyes firm.


    The introduction of the Chongyang Gate will begin soon, and it will not be able to solve the potential danger of blood wolves.


    However, he is very different from Blood Wolf. Even if he enters the cleaning pool, he will not be able to fill this gap. Therefore, the true meaning of martial arts contained in this mysterious instrument is his only hope.


    "This is not the time to study this mystery." Zifeng cleared his mind and continued on the road. He did not reach Wucheng City, his danger has not been eliminated.


    A day later, a tall city wall slowly appeared at the end of Zifeng''s line of sight.


    In the **** desert, the wind screamed, everyone only saw the Southern Emperor squatting down by Zifeng''s knife, pierced by his body, and blood gushing out.


    The southern prince stood proudly in the void, a white coat stained with blood, staring at Zifeng, his face was shocked, it seemed that he didn''t even think he was strong enough and still lost to -.


    In the end, the Southern Prince''s body could not fall, his soul gradually dissipated, and he lost the breath of life.


    The Southern Prince is finally dead!


    Zifeng I breathed a sigh of relief, let go of my strength, descended, and stared at the body of the Southern Emperor.


    This is a terrible opponent. Before he entered the Central State, he was the only one who could become an opponent. He is too insidious and likes to use it.


    But even so, he must admit the strength of the opponent.


    "Brother Xiao, you killed the Southern Emperor, and the Southern Emperor will never let go." The Eastern Emperor recovered from the shock and went to Zifeng, he said, his heart uneasy.


    The good news is that the Southern Prince finally died. Their hatred has also been reported. What is worrying is that Zifeng and powerful martial arts have formed hatred. This is not a trivial matter.


    "It''s okay. When I am selected by the power of the blood wolf, I will become stronger in Jinzhongzhou and Nanhuang. Can his hand reach the blood wolf?" Zifeng said, and then leaned over. Hold the broken bow in your hand, and feel the powerful power contained in the bow, which is exhilarating.


    This is a powerful blood wolf standard, plus the "sky arrow" of Professor Scorpio, it can even exert the power of blood wolf.


    The reason why the Southern Prince made them so embarrassed mainly depends on the standard blood wolf.


    "Maybe this is the bow of the sky, you can help me in the fifth zone." Zifeng was in the center of the dark road, determined to practice the Scorpio arrow, and then inserted the sky bow into the space circle.


    Then Zifeng''s eyes swept over and took off the space ring from the Southern Prince''s finger. The virtual martial arts mind noticed it.


    This space ring is much more advanced than Zifeng. There is a lot of space inside, and there are a lot of sundries and martial arts cheating.


    After some searching, the most noticed purple wind is still a piece of sacred light, full of purple golden metal and two books, as well as some scattered primordial stones and high-grade stones. Zifeng took out the metal the size of a fist, and suddenly roared in the sky. Ten thousand beams of light rose from the metal and shook the sky. Breathing made people feel very comfortable, just like returning to the mother body, without any force.


    "There are rumors that this can make a top-notch imperial Zijin dynasty ironware?"


    "Brother Xiao, you have made a lot of money. This kind of top material is rare in the world. You can get a small piece, and it has the size of a fist. Even if it is an ordinary imperial power, I am afraid." This piece of metal suddenly caused it. Attention from the Eastern Prince and the others, everyone turned around.


    "Zijin Liu Yanyan?" Zifeng heard the excitement in his eyes.


    This kind of metal looks very ordinary, plus the words of the last children''s war, Zifeng dared to be sure that it is a rare material that can be used to make royal artifacts.


    "The Southern Prince was killed by Brother Xiao, and Brother Xiao was in great danger. This piece of purple gold was left to Brother Xiao. After Brother Xiao entered Brother Xiao, it would definitely be very big. Use it!" Prince Dong looked back and continued. .


    "I have no objection." The Southern Emperor and Brother Xiao, the Emperor and the Emperor nodded.


    They believe that Zifeng and even the Southern Emperor were killed and it was reasonable to obtain this material.


    Zifeng was not sentimental, Zijinhe was in the space circle, and then took out two books.


    Virtual avatar!


    The secret of sacrifice!


    When Zifeng saw the fonts on the pages of the two pamphlets, the body trembles, which are actually two important secrets.


    The avatar of fiction is naturally no stranger to him. This is the top secret to escape. As for the profound secret, it is probably the Southern Prince. In the third area, use half of your life to summon the demon statue.


    For this evil secret technique, Zifeng doesn''t practice at all, but the avatars are not the same. If it is cultivated, it is equivalent to an extra life.


    "I''ve heard about the hallucinations of Prince Dong. Now it''s amazing." Prince Dong took his head and raised his head, immediately indulging in it, his eyes bright.


    For this group of secrets, Zi Feng will certainly not feel embarrassed, let the Eastern Prince, Xiao Brother Huang Di, and Eastern Prince Eastern Prince transcribe one, and prepare to let four people practice together.


    After completing all the treasures of the Southern Prince, Zifeng replaced the opponent''s space circle, and the four men went on the road again.


    This time, Zifeng��s gain was so great that the sky bow had already been broken. I believe it won��t take long for his power to be forced to the Eastern Prince.


    After solving the big idea of ??the Southern Prince, the four of them became much more relaxed, and they were full of conversation and laughter along the way. The ancient arrogance of the fourth area did not pose a threat to them, but they were considered a training force. a method.


    In the process of Zifeng''s advancement, I often took out the broken sky bow and tried to cultivate the broken arrow method.


    However, since participating in the Battle of the Empire, he has never seen Li Renjie again. He didn''t expect to encounter it here.


    The Eastern Prince and Eastern Emperor were excited to see Li Renjie. This means that they are catching up with the four state youth teams, not to mention whether they and Li Renjie are from the same dynasty.


    "Brother Renjie!" The Prince Dong greeted him.


    "His Royal Highness!" When Li Renjie saw the Eastern Prince and Zifeng, his face was excited, like a straw for life.


    "What happened?" Zifeng came over and asked.


    "Our young people in the four major states are located in the fourth district, and they are about to exit. I didn''t expect the controller in the fourth district to know what happened. With many ancient Tianjiao, they stopped. We. Let us pass their interception and pass the fourth zone."


    "We have the courage to run around, but there are too many people on the other side. Many young people in the four major states have lost their lives and many people have been surrounded. During the battle, I was in chaos for the fourth time. The area will not pass, you should not Go ahead, otherwise there will be danger."


    "Mother, the owners of the first three areas did not stop us. I didn''t expect to come to the fourth area, the situation will be different. I am really reluctant!"

 v16 Chapter 760： Highest will

    Li Renjie When I mentioned the controller in the fourth area, my face was very angry and terrified. For him, a master intercepted in front of him. This is a dead end, I can''t go.


    Zifeng When people heard these words, they were speechless.


    As they walked along, owners of all levels appeared, and they all shot and killed them, and young people from the four major states actually came to the fourth district to meet them, which is really more than the dead.


    "Prince East, the controller of the fourth area will be handed over to you." Prince East said with a smile.


    The fierce prince of Emperor Zifeng Liannan has been killed, and the king of the sky bow held in his hand to deal with the control of the fourth district, naturally no longer, they just need to watch it.


    Zifeng nodded, raised the bow in the sky, and walked forward with strong expectations in his eyes. He was trying to kill himself with a strong force, trying to use his arrow.


    "This..." Li Renjie''s eyes widened, his face unbelievable?


    Listen to the Eastern Prince, Zi Feng, is this the controller of the fourth area? However, he did not choose Zifeng. Naturally, he did not know how bad Zifeng is today.


    The power of the fourth area controller completely exceeds the level of the prince. Although Li Renjie didn''t believe that Zifeng could deal with it, he led four men to march in the scarlet desert at the insistence of the Eastern Prince. Yes.


    About an hour later, the wind roared, dust enveloped the sky, a strong sound of murder came from a distance, and a strong **** breath hit the bridge of the nose.


    Zifeng looked up at the desert ahead, which was covered by many ancient corpses and ancient heroes. It can be said to be overwhelming and endless.


    Of course, most ancient Tianjiao didn''t do anything, but stood by and watched the scene. The gloomy lights stared at the scene firmly, and a terrible breath emanated from them.


    There was also about that an ancient arrogant person formed a circle and surrounded the Tianjiao Group of the four major states. They raised their rotten weapons to attack again and again without giving them time to rest.


    Zifeng stared, and suddenly found that the young people in the four major states were arrogant and arrogant. There were only about three hundred people left. They were all bruised, their blood turned red, and their breathing was shrinking.


    Among them, Zifeng discovered the Western Emperor, the Northern Emperor and some powerful sky armors on the first floor of the exhibition.


    They are a weapon for the entire team. Under their common leadership, they have made many breakthroughs in youth arrogance. When they rushed out, they flew a few ancient arrogances.


    But at this time, in the outer encirclement, new ancient Tianjiao will be added, so that their number will always remain at the left and right sides, and will always be firmly surrounded by them to prevent them from erupting.


    The proud young men of the four major states have been fighting for several hours. Nowadays, many people are trembling, obviously they have reached their limit.


    Zifeng shook his head when he saw this, his power far surpassed the emperor''s level. Of course, he can''t tell.


    "Brother Renjie, is that the master?" Zifeng Twilight turned around and looked at the figure standing in the air.


    It was Tianjiao who survived the ancient corpse. He stood proudly in the void, holding a rusty long stick in his hand. That is two meters high. He could see the burly corpse before he was born. The carrion on his body is exuding. stench.


    Although the other party did not do this, only from the other''s momentum, we can see that this person is extraordinary and must be very strong.


    "Yes, he is the master." Li Renjie licked his lips and snorted. "He is too strong. Before the power of our eight princes, they could not stop him." I was shocked. "


    "He doesn''t want to shoot us again, but to make a condition, we must be driven out under the tens of thousands of ancient arrogance, and only pass through the fourth area."


    Zifeng smiled warmly, and the dynasty competed with the second level and could go to the fourth strong field. He did not expect to be able to give birth to a strong team of eight strong men, which exceeded his expectations.


    "How strong can it be? As long as it is not Zifeng strong, I can deal with it." Zifeng whispered to himself.


    Hey!


    At this time, the masters in the air felt a psychic feeling, and a violent dawn penetrated the hole and looked towards Zifeng.


    "Oh? Is there any waste?" The controller only left a rotten chin, a depressing smile, and a purple wind with strong disdain, "That''s you together."


    "The young people in this world are really useless. The eight most powerful people cannot resist even my ten tricks. They are worse than our time." The masters immediately attracted the attention of the young Tianjiao from the four major states. When they saw the figure of Zifeng and others, the surprise on their faces, especially the arrogance of Dongzhou, shouted excitedly, as if I saw hope.


    You must know that there were four people in the first battle of the Purple Wind Dynasty. The reputation was too great. The four prince-level powerhouses of the dynasty robbed a large number of dynasty tokens and were finally crowned with the titles of four gods.


    With the addition of four prince-level powers, they may be able to drive out.


    The Eastern Prince and the others heard this, but there was no movement at all. Instead, they slapped the control of the fourth area.


    "Hey, what did I say, didn''t you hear it?" The master was gloomy, his voice angry.


    As his voice fell--


    Oh la la!


    Immediately, a thousand ancient Tianjiao appeared and surrounded the Zifeng group.


    "Is this the only way to pass the fourth area?" Zifeng swept around and found that there were many ancient Tianjiao people there, but they did not pose much threat to him.


    "There is another way, and that is that some of you took me twenty strokes."


    The controller smiled, stretched out his hands, and suddenly changed his mood. The hot red light condensed in the air, and then burned to form a field of flame. The huge pressure swept through, making the young Tianjiao of the four states below tremble. , Feeling tremendous pressure, his face turned pale.


    The controller of the fourth district is the burning king. Raising the flame in his hand is very scary. The hot flames condensed in the air, turning into four flame lotus, burning the sky, causing the air temperature to rise suddenly.


    "The mysterious fire has broken through the third realm?" Zifeng''s heart beats, and it''s no wonder that eight emperor-level powerhouses can''t stand even ten moves in the hands of this person.


    It seems that the masters of the fourth region are definitely powerful and boundless young people in ancient times. The emotions in the realm have reached the limit of the virtual world.


    Even the prince of the East was stunned. Obviously he didn''t expect that the other party would be strong enough.


    "How do you choose now?" The controller stood in the endless sea of ??fire and smiled at Zifeng.


    "I chose the latter, but I only need one person." Zifeng said.


    what!


    I have been paying attention to the arrogance of young people in the four major states, and the face has changed dramatically. Does Zifeng want to face such a powerful master alone?


    "Zifeng, are you crazy? We have a few hands together, we have to get rid of it, ancient arrogance, hope is very big, why do you want to find yourself dead!" Zifeng and Zifeng shouted.


    But then, the expressions on their faces became dull, and all the words were swallowed into their stomachs.


    I saw a huge cave behind Zifeng, which was filled with golden light. It actually opened a ban in the fourth zone. The volley flew up, face to face with the owner in the air, a pair of scorpions entangled. God''s light. The faces of the Western Prince and the emperor to the north are unbelievable. To open the ban on the fourth area and reach the level of salvo flying, it must be strong enough to exceed the level of the emperor, so that it can be done.


    Now it is Zifeng, is it so powerful?


    "Your strength can actually do this step. It seems that this world still has a strong arrogant talent. You are very suitable to be my opponent." In the eyes of the controller, there was a solemn light for the first time.


    "Unfortunately, you are not worthy of being my Zifeng''s opponent." Zifeng smiled, and his voice passed through the sky, making the young people of God Bless Dazhou twitch his mouth slightly.


    Such a powerful master, so high in the mysterious realm, was actually only evaluated by Zifeng. What brand is Zifeng?


    "You are looking for death!" The protagonist was furious. He is also a pastor throughout his life, and his peers are respected. He is a hero after death. Will he be angry when he hears the news?


    I saw his palm, his mysterious flame, condensed into four huge fire dragons, the huge body covered the sky, roaring, opening towards the purple wind.


    The purple wind was light and the clouds were light, the golden light of the whole body shattered more and more. The golden shield made it impossible for him to invade. Even if the four-headed fire dragon attacked, it couldn''t break his defense. Even his body did not move.


    "How is this possible!" The controller was shocked.


    To get to know him, he rose to the fourth level in the mysterious fire, and his offense was comparable to that of martial arts. Even Zifeng''s defense could not be broken. This hit him badly. it is.


    "The controller of the fourth area does not seem to be very good." A faint opening in Zifeng, the infinite range of this area, spread four fire dragons in the air.


    "You attacked, now it''s my turn." After Zifeng finished, he took out the broken bow from the space circle, and the terrible smell suddenly shattered in a gap of a hundred miles.


    At the moment when he saw the remaining bows and arrows, the controller''s body trembled, and his entire body was plunged into a strong crisis, making him feel terrified.


    Among his peers at that time, this feeling was only felt in the purple wind of blood.


    But before he could react, Zifeng opened the bowstring to the full moon. Suddenly the earthquake shook, and the terrifying power of heaven and earth swarmed. In Zifeng''s hands, a cunning light arrow had already condensed.


    call out!


    This light arrow is like a torrent, and the purple wind direction controller fires, causing gusts of wind and thunder, and causing many inconsistencies.


    "do not want!"


    The captain yelled, moved his body desperately, and urged the mysterious fire to defend, but in front of this light arrow, there was nothing to stop him. His half body was rubbed by the light arrow and turned into a fly. Grey screams in the air.


    The owner was hit hard, fell helplessly to the ground, looked at his face in fear, and walked towards him with the purple wind. On the battlefield, in the silence of death, even the ancient arrogance, they have forgotten to attack the youth of the four major states. Similarly, the youth of the four major states have stopped and they are all shocked.


    one move!


    Just a trick!


    In their eyes, the most powerful master is so easy to be defeated by Zifeng? The whole process is as simple as drinking and eating.


    In the fourth area of ??the ancient battlefield, in a dead silence, everyone was shocked. Looking at the young people in the sky, it is difficult to express their inner shock in words.


    A large number of ancient Tianjiao also stopped, staring at Zifeng.


    "You...the bow in your hand, what weapon?" The controller was lying on the ground, with Zifeng staring at him, afraid to face his face.


    This bow is terrible. If there is another arrow, he will disappear in the world forever.


    Zifeng smiled without answering, but asked: "Will you continue to fight?"


    "No, don''t fight!" The controller came back and shook his head.


    Just joking, gave him a hundred courage, he didn''t dare to cooperate with Zifeng anymore. Although Zifeng relied on one day''s strength to quickly defeat him, Zifeng can open up his power in the fourth area to prohibit volley flight. This also means that Zifeng itself is very powerful. It is not that he will definitely lose to him, but he must use it. It''s easy to touch the hand.


    "Then what about them?" Zifeng looked around, looking at the arrogance of the surrounded young people from the four major states.


    "They passed too." The controller was very busy, because half of the body was destroyed, he could only lay on the ground and shouted: "Retreat!"


    Sudden--


    Oh la la!


    After the overwhelming ancient arrogance commanded by the captain retreated in four directions from the tide, it immediately disappeared in front of everyone, leaving a vast open space.


    "Then I." The controller showed a terrible color on his face and asked cautiously.


    Although he survived in this state, he was still the master of the fourth area, and he controlled many men so that he would die like this. He really didn''t want to.


    "You too." Zifeng waved his hand.


    When they participate in the Imperial War, they will inevitably encounter the interception of the master and the ancient Tianjiao. This is the top ten power in Zhongzhou, giving them a disguised temper.


    With his current vision and strength, he is not familiar with the ancient arrogance of these destinies.

 v16 Chapter 761： Make it easier

    "Thank you." With the help of an ancient corpse, the controller nodded gratefully to Zifeng, and then quickly left, worried that Zifeng would repent.


    "Haha, I''m still alive!"


    "I finally passed the fourth zone!"


    The cheers were deafening for the many young saints who survived.


    Although in the Tianjiao Cemetery, as long as they choose to quit, they can naturally leave life, but they have all taken this step, who is willing to give up?


    In order to be able to enter Zhongzhou, the martial art holy land that everyone desires, they would rather fight together. "Brother Xiao, thank you." Eight emperor-level elites worshipped in Zifeng and expressed their gratitude.


    The Northern Emperor in the crowd was full of emotions.


    It was equivalent to the first stage of the battle of the empire. He also confronted-and even suppressed Zifeng in the downwind. I didn''t expect that in the blink of an eye, and only for such a short period of time, Zifeng''s strength was very strong. At this point, he just needs to look up.


    After everyone talked about the elderly and the guests, they only heard a wailing.


    Zifeng looked up, and I saw a young man in a gray robe crying in front of the corpse.


    "Brother, suppose we will enter Zhongzhou together." The young man in a gray robe trembled, dug a hole in the desert and buried the body.


    An extremely miserable atmosphere spread throughout the field.


    "Hey, everyone is eager to enter Zhongzhou, but many people have paid the price of their lives and they cannot succeed. In the end, they will bury their bones here and end the beautiful years." Zifeng sighed.


    "The pursuit of martial arts is so cruel, qualifications and strength are destined not to be eliminated, but fortunately we succeeded." Prince Dong and Zifeng stood side by side and said slowly.


    "It''s too early to say such a thing. The most powerful force among the top ten in Zhongzhou has been paying attention to us. No one knows who chose him."


    "Brother Xiao, this is the fifth area, do you decide to enter?" The slender Jinzhong Zhou came out and asked Zifeng.


    What I want to say is that the group of people who are finally qualified to cross the fifth area is undoubtedly Zifeng.


    "Of course, you have to smash!" Zifeng grinned, the scorpion flickered and looked forward.


    From here, you can see the exit of the fourth area and the Jinzhongzhou square at the junction of the fifth area. Obviously, the front is the fifth area.


    According to the rumors, the great young emperor can be seen in the fifth area, so he must go up and see.


    How easy is it to face the youngest emperor among the youth?


    "I also plan to enter the fifth district to take a look." After entering Zhongzhou, I heard Zifeng''s answer and smiled.


    "I''m coming too!"


    "I need to go too!"


    "Me too!"


    .


    Suddenly, a young man soared with the emperor''s heavenly and arrogant power, and his powerful combat power soared, breaking nine wild natures.


    As for the Eastern Emperor, under the persuasion of the Eastern Emperor, he finally agreed to stop and not enter the Fifth Region. The woman''s body took part in the battle of the dynasty, which initially occupied a certain advantage, not to mention the arrogance of the Eastern Prince. It is not difficult to enter Central State, and there is no need to take risks.


    As for the arrogant attitude of the remaining young people, they faced each other without speaking.


    The fourth district almost killed them. If they enter the fifth area, they will not be able to think of deaths other than death.


    More importantly, before the start of the second phase of the imperial war, the elderly who entered the Central State warned them that the highest record in the history of the imperial war was to last until the fifth region. The area is terrible.


    Everyone has his own choice.


    At present, it is decided that the young Tianjiao of the fifth area headed by Zifeng will fight fiercely for the exit of the fourth area.


    After some fragrant martial arts, the team finally left the fourth area and reached the Zhongzhou Plaza at the junction of the fifth area. "Is this the entrance to the fifth district?"


    Zifeng looked at the end of Baiyu Square, and I saw the space in front of people cracked. The terrible atmosphere spread and aroused a fierce heart, which was completely different from the other four regions.


    Zifeng tries to release virtual martial arts and wants to detect the fifth area.


    However, when his virtual martial arts ideas approached, strong pressure was generated, like a dragon being attacked by an ant.


    Zifeng''s complexion changed a lot, and he quickly regained his idea of ??virtual martial arts, but it was too late. The pressure of the troops was like a shadow, and he was bombarded heavily.


    Zifeng''s eyes were black, his headache was cracking, a trace of blood was left at the corner of his mouth, and his face was blank.


    The pressure was too strong, and it definitely reached the Wang Wu state. This would make him shrink back. Even if it wasn''t him, no one else felt it. They were still looking at the space cracks in front of them.


    When Zifeng felt it again, I found that the pressure disappeared without a trace.


    "Will this pressure from the Fifth Region be attacked? Who will use the virtual Wu''s idea to discover this pressure?" Zifeng thought.


    "what!"


    At this time, the screams rang, and I saw a prince of the Western State level. His body was trembling, his mouth sprayed, and the whole person flew out, squatting on the ground, and then pale and lethargic. I was too lazy to be bigger than- .


    Zifeng I was shocked to see this scene, and quickly shouted: "Everyone should pay attention to using virtual Wuyi to detect this space crack, otherwise they will be attacked."


    When this statement came out, it frightened those who were preparing to release their virtual martial arts thoughts, and quickly retracted their thoughts and panicked.


    After this incident, everyone''s heart was filled with calmness and fear of the Fifth District.


    "Brother Zifeng, Brother Zifeng, Brother Dongfang, I didn��t get a place in the first stage of the imperial war. I can��t stay here. We will move forward." At this time, the Western Emperor and the Northern Emperor led their respective dynasties, and Turned to countries such as Zifeng.


    "You have to be careful." Zifeng and the others responded with their hands, and then the team of individuals watched the space crack.


    "Is the fifth district really an old young man? I don''t know how long they can last? The old man of Taiyi Palace will not deliberately tell us to scare us." Oriental Emperor Zifeng.


    Then, he sat on the Baiyu Square, ready to adapt to the highest state to meet the challenges of the fifth area. Zifeng was running Zifeng silently on the second floor, ready to repair his injuries immediately.


    At this time, a deep voice came, and a scream came from the cracks in the space, and then a figure was exploded and smashed to the ground.


    "What, it exploded so soon?" Zifeng and the others were dull.


    Only seven great emperors have entered the elite class. I saw that the young man who was bombed came from Xizhou and had the strength of a prince. At this moment, he got up from the ground. Although he was not injured, he looked at the entrance to the fifth district in fear. Trembling like something terrible.


    Zifeng I quickly got up, ready to go up and ask.


    But at this moment...


    There are five young Tianjiao, they were shelled at the same time. They squatted on the Baiyu Square, but after getting up, their expressions were exactly the same as the first shocked Tianjiao.


    There was a total of elites of the emperor''s rank. It was only a moment when some people were bombed, including the Western Emperor.


    In other words, in the fifth area, only the northern prince was left.


    "I''m afraid that the Northern Prince can''t continue?" The Eastern Prince muttered to himself as he looked at the crack in the space.


    Sure enough, after raising interest rates twice--


    I only heard a dull voice. The Northern Emperor was stunned and smashed. He slapped a slap on the Baiyu Square, vomiting blood in his mouth, and it took a long time to stand up, his face pale. Looking at the cracks in the space, his eyes are full of fear.


    At this time, the seven prince-level strongmen who entered the fifth area were all bombed, and the northern prince, who lasted the longest, only reached six interest rates.


    "The Western Emperor, the Northern Emperor, what is the existence of the Fifth District?" The Eastern Emperor rushed over and asked.


    Zifeng and Nangong Zifeng were also very curious and came over.


    Although the three of them got information from Tianzhu, the ancient Tianjiao in the fifth area is likely to be affected by the energy of the youngest emperor among the ancient battlefields and young people, but they still want more information, please be prepared . yourself.


    The seven powerful princes looked at each other and opened their mouths. For a long time, they didn''t say a word, their expressions were frustrated.


    "Don''t be discouraged, aren''t the old people in the Taiyi House talking about it? As long as someone can rush into the fifth area, even if it is immediately exploded, the top ten troops can be selected."


    "Now, even if you fail, you are done." When the Prince Dong saw them, they thought these people had been severely injured, so they said comfortingly.


    The seven princes were young and strong. Hearing a bitter smile, the northern prince said bitterly: "Actually... we didn''t rush into the fifth area. They were bombed."


    what!


    When this sentence came out, the three of Zifeng were full of shock.


    These people. Even if the fourth area has not arrived yet, are they still blown up? Who will blow them out, who will become?


    When Zifeng was questioned, the seven people closed their mouths and were no longer willing to talk more. There is a strong sense of fear on his face. It seems that as long as they remember the previous scenes, they will break their hearts. "Brother Xiao, don''t ask, you will know when you go in." The emperor of the northern emperor smiled in pain, and then sat down in the same place and exercised to repair his injuries.


    However, his trembling body showed that the fear in his heart still exists, like a dream that cannot be driven away.


    Zifeng couldn''t see the result, the three of them walked aside, and the solemn atmosphere spread across the field.


    "Brother Xiao, do you think there will be terrible things behind the space crack? It seems that this should not be the young iron-fisted emperor. Is there a rumor that it is wrong?" The Donghuang prince power transmission.


    Purple Wind Twilight gleamed, staring at the cracks in the distance, and then slowly said: "The one who blows them up is definitely not the young emperor with iron fist."


    "After all, the enemy''s strength is stronger and it won''t make them fear it. As for the fifth district, there is no young emperor among the youth. It''s not easy to judge now because none of them rushed in."


    Nangong Xingyu I nodded: "I think Zifeng is meaningful, but we don''t care."


    "It doesn''t matter, don''t we practice the avatar in our imagination? What kind of danger is that, it is impossible to condense the avatar and avoid the past." The Prince Dong smiled softly.


    He swayed in the Tianjiao Cemetery and experienced many hardships, which also increased his strength. The cultivation of virtual avatars is more fruitful.


    "Yes, we have virtual avatars, coupled with our power, they have surpassed the ranks of the emperor, and must persist for longer than them." Zifeng''s tone became easier.


    After the three people discussed, they sat down in Baiyu Square.


    They are the top three in the battle of dynasty. They are lucky enough to rest here. At present, they have no chance to adjust their state to the peak and wait for the peak.


    Half an hour later, Nangong Xingyu had arrived at Baiyu Square, so I opened my eyes and stood up.


    "Brother Nangong, you must be careful." Donghuang Prince and Zifeng also stood up and watched Nangong Xingyu drive towards the space crack.


    At the same time, the seven emperor-level experts who were still resting on the Baiyu Square opened their eyes and looked at the back of Nangong Xingyu. They sighed and stopped talking.


    "You can rest assured, my strength is enough to protect yourself." Nangong Xingyu looked back at them, staying on the purple wind for a while, then entered the space crack and disappeared into the white jade cube. superior.


    "I hope Brother Nangong won''t be bombed so quickly." The Prince Dong said to himself in a low voice, and then sat down with Zifeng, widened his eyes, and stared at the cracks in the space.


    Time passed silently.


    Diligence, two interest rates, three interest rates. After the percentage rate ends, Nangong Xingyu has not been displayed yet.


    "This. What happened?" The Eastern Prince murmured in shock. Zifeng frowned too, this may be wrong.


    According to the truth, even the strongest prince-level weapons were quickly bombed, so even if the strength of Nangong Xingyu was higher, it would be difficult to hold on for such a long time.


    At this time, they did not notice that the face of the powerful young emperor-level fortress on the Baiyu Square looked shocking.


    When the time came for an hour, Nangong Xingyu was still not bombed, as if it had disappeared. At this time, the prince of the Eastern Emperor stayed in the White Jade Square.


    "Brother Xiao, I''m going in." The Prince Dong stood up and said to Zifeng.


    "Brother Nangong, you must be very careful." Zifeng said, his face a little worried.


    Nangong Xingyu''s disappearance made him sad, and he always felt that something went wrong.


    "If there is an accident, Brother Xiao only needs to take care of my sister, haha." The Prince Dong laughed, without giving Zifeng time to react, his body was quickly swept out and flashed into the space crack.

 v16 Chapter 762： Unite

    "Help you take care of your sister?" Zi Feng looked sluggish, and then couldn''t smile.


    Emperor Nangong was the daughter of Nangong and enjoyed an important position. Where is the round for him to take care of?


    This time, after 100% passed, Donghuang Prince and Nangong Xingyu did not appear, and completely disappeared.


    "It seems that Brother Nangong can''t come out. After the space is broken, what is it? It seems that I can only know when I will enter." Zifeng Dark Passage couldn''t help worrying for these two friends.


    But now the worry is useless. He still has to adjust his state first. After all, he stays in the White Jade Square and has one hour left, so he must not waste it.


    Zifeng''s body is full of brilliance and blood, with jade skin, long hair and black hair, and his injuries have been quickly repaired.


    "It seems that Nangong Xingyu and Prince Dong have both broken into the fifth district."


    "Look at Zifeng now."


    At this time, the strongest of the seven emperors on the other side of the square exchanged his eyes, there was no sound, and his eyes were full of fear.


    Finally, an hour later.


    Hey!


    Zifeng opened his eyes, the golden light of his body dissipated, and two scorpions shot and killed two cunning gods, just like two knives pierced the gap.


    "It''s my turn." Zifeng sighed and stood up, his expression firmly moving towards the crack in the space step by step.


    At this time, the ten palaces hanging in the air suddenly moved.


    Representing the power of the ten empires, in the casual conversation, the dawn penetrated the void, and the next appearance was very clear.


    "Oh? The child Zifeng finally moved."


    "Nangong Xingyu and Prince Dong are in the hands of this person, but they support a few tricks to lose. Don''t you know Zifeng''s record?"


    "I think this little guy must have performed well this time, enough to match the worst white jade genius."


    "I agree, but the gangs of the four emperors, I am afraid they have already focused on Zifeng, but unfortunately, with such a good seed, we can''t make any income." Zifeng saw the scene of killing the southern prince. I really want to go to Zifeng.


    "Hey, the old man has the foresight and can swallow Tai Yi Dan into Zi Feng. This time Zi Feng will definitely fall under my Tai Yi Holy Palace. Your four emperors will be better, and Zi Feng will not accompany you. The old man in Taiyi Sacred Palace had a smug smile on his face.


    In desperation, he took out a high-end stone, then flew out of the hotel and flew outside the city.


    Zifeng When I left, I did not find me sleeping on the counter of the shopkeeper. I saw the most high-end stone thrown by Zifeng, and my eyes suddenly lit up.


    Even though Zifeng is cautious, it has attracted people''s attention.


    "Look at the inn, I will come when I leave." The shopkeeper whispered to Xiao Er, then turned and walked into a secret room.


    This room is very simple, with only a few tables and chairs.


    On the bed, he was sitting on his knees with a young man in a white robe. He closed his eyes and was in pain.


    The most striking thing is the chest of the young man wearing the badge, which has strange patterns of knives, axes and guns.


    I saw the white-robed youth and the shopkeeper, and quickly participated in the ceremony: "The adult who was enlightened found a fat sheep who looked less than 30 years old and had an unknown identity and background, but the lens was very wide. It is estimated that there are many senior grades in the body, and the temperament is very good. I suspect that this is a disciple of the university."


    "Now he is flying out of the city. Will your lord do this?"


    "Oh?" The white-robed youth heard the word "open", and there was a cold in his pupils.


    "Can you see clearly?" the white-robed youth asked coldly.


    The shopkeeper quickly said: "It''s true."


    "Very well, after waiting so long, I finally waited for a fat sheep. If he is really a disciple of this university, then he must have a lot of treasures." The white robe youth jumped off the bed. Upward, a sneer appeared on his face.


    "If the situation is true, I will give you an honor so that you don''t have to be busy in this hotel." The white-robed youth looked at the shopkeeper and said it again.


    "Thank you for becoming an adult, I am very grateful!" The shopkeeper heard a lot of joy and quickly thanked me.


    Only he knew that the young man in white robe in front was a big man who controlled a force in the Sanmeng area. The other party''s words are naturally heavy.


    "My lord is waiting here. I will send someone to notify the guards of the city gate to stop the person, and then send them to the lord." After the shopkeeper was finished, he hurriedly turned and left.


    He came outside the hotel, lit something similar to fireworks with fire, and immediately rushed to the sky, and then formed the same pattern as the badge worn by the white-robed youth.


    "court death!"


    Zifeng''s eyes flickered, and her chest was burning and angry.


    These guards who did not spy were clearly against him.


    Since other people poisoned him, he naturally did not need tolerance.


    Hey!


    I saw the back of the purple wind scabbard, the back of the king''s long knife was automatically unsheathed, and it fell in my hand, exuding the terrible pressure of the king''s Wuwei, suddenly the wind and clouds changed color, and even the ground was shaking.


    I saw Zifeng, and poured the wind power of Wang Wuzhi into the long knife.


    In the next moment, many soldiers in front of the city gate felt a blazing light in front of them, as if there was sunlight in the field, accompanied by a gust of wind, it exuded a dazzling light. Hey!


    "what!"


    Then, the long knife was cut into meat, and the scream became a piece. When the hot knife disappeared, everyone couldn''t help taking a breath, and the scene fell silent.


    I saw the soldier holding the big net and marching towards the purple wind hood. All the corpses were cut in half, and death was terrible. The big net was also taken apart and thrown aside.


    On the ground, there was still a huge knife mark, and the bluestone floor was neatly cut in half.


    "At least Wang Wu''s level maintenance!"


    "The long knife in his hand is a king''s weapon. It''s no wonder that this young man is also very cultivated so fast. I don''t know which disciple has raised a disciple!"


    "It seems that this time, everyone in Tianyuan City kicked the iron plate!"


    After a while, an older man looked at Zifeng with a long knife.


    It is worth mentioning that the big apprentice who made Tianyuan City Lord the target of arrest, even the royal weapon was carried with him.


    Buddhist disciples have many treasures, but they are also difficult to deal with. If you meet a disciple with superb ability, you will suffer.


    The shopkeeper hiding in the crowd was also shocked, his face pale, and the cold sweat on his forehead rolled down.


    He had seen Zifeng before and it was easy to wear. He thinks that Zifeng is just an excellent disciple of the sect, and he is equal to the Three Leagues.


    After all, if the disciples of a super-class sect will naturally wear sect robes that represent an important identity, because walking in Zhongzhou, personal identity can save a lot of innocent disasters. This is also the consensus of Zhongzhou.


    But Zifeng can hold hands with the king''s weapon, not to mention, such a young man with such a high level of cultivation is definitely not a simple big disciple.


    It is likely to come from the realm of Zhongzhou, which is a sectarian disciple of super power.


    Once they murdered the news of Zifeng and spread the Muslim sect, the three major alliances were unlucky.


    With this in mind, the shopkeeper will yell, where can he expect that Zifeng will not play according to normal routines!


    "Who dares to stop and stand up!" Zifeng''s eyes flickered, and the royal sword in his hand had already exuded a sharp knife, leaving a small crack on the ground.


    This time, Zifeng��s farming was a royal long knife taken from the military forces. It was named a blade knife. After grinding, four royal forces were injected into the blade. Methods of removing different tools.


    Wind, light, fast!


    Fire, explosive power!


    The earth, the heaviest, has the most powerful force!


    Soft and unstressed water is best for defense!


    For this reason, in Zifeng��s Tower of Time, the stimulus method was also specifically summarized and a simple knife technique was created. The command is four knives, which are displayed in the four types of Wang Wuli.


    What he just showed was the wind of four knives, which really shocked everyone.


    The middle-aged man previously ordered his mouth to twitch and looked at Zi Feng in shock. He is the captain of the guard in Tianyuan City, but he can be repaired at the level of Wang Wu. If you start with the purple wind, you are looking for death.


    The middle-aged man stared at the crowd without leaving any traces. He didn''t know when the white-robed youth appeared, and his eyes showed a pleading color.


    Although he directly obeyed the Tianyuan city administrator, he knew very well that even the city owner of Tianyuan city must obey the white-robed youth.


    It can be said that the reason why Buddhists were killed and robbed of their treasures was to give this white-robed youth.


    Therefore, if the white robe youth insists on letting him leave, he can only use his scalp to get rid of the purple wind.


    The young man in the white robe noticed the middle-aged man''s gaze. He raised his hands and shook his head indifferently.


    The middle-aged man has seen this great happiness and already has an idea.


    I saw him walking forward, facing Zifeng''s arched hands, smiling and saying: "Young man, I''m sorry, the bottom may be wrong, you are too high, and you must not disturb the technique. "Things."


    "This matter is still our Tianyuan city. The villain apologizes to you here. If young people are not busy leaving, please also enter our Tianyuan city, the main government. We will naturally give gifts to apologize." Middle-aged man -Said charmingly.


    Zifeng frowned slightly at these words, then sneered.


    The speed of this person''s face is really fast.


    Without knowing his own strength, he called the deer a horse and sprinkled dirty water on him. Now that he knew his cultivation rate was high, he immediately turned into wall grass.


    "No, you are a gift from the city of Tianyuan, I can be blessed!" Zi Feng refused in the cold, with the blade of his hand passing through the gap, moving towards the middle-aged man, reaching his limit. It''s like lightning.


    Hey!


    When the middle-aged man did not respond, his right arm was severed and the blood column rushed to the old high place.


    "Ah!" It wasn''t until a moment later that the middle-aged man reacted and bumped the wound to the ground, his face distorted with pain.


    "This arm, even if you framed me before, it was destroyed." Zifeng Blade was put on, and then strode out of the city. No one dared to go forward.


    His impression of Tianyuan City and the power of the three alliances is very poor. This is a warning. To break this middle-aged man, he hopes that the other party will not be inferior in the future.


    As for the power of the Three Leagues, he has no power for the time being. He is arguing with the other party or leaving the Three Leagues area early.


    Looking at the back of Zifeng, everyone couldn''t help being stunned.


    Too brave to defeat Tianyuan''s city guard captain directly.


    Among the crowd, only the young man in white robe looked at Zi Feng''s back and sneered at the corner of his mouth. He slowly said to himself: "This is kind of interesting."


    "But even if your cultivation is very strong, don''t try to escape from my palm. I must put the king on your body!" After leaving Zifeng, Tian Yuan grew up and rushed out of a group of guards again and drove around. , And then raised his head to mourn the middle-aged man lying on the ground.


    When the crowd was driven away, a slightly fat man in a robe rushed into the big man, apparently shocked by the conflict that had just occurred.


    He is the city owner of Tianyuan City, Wang Wu''s strongman, and the deacon of Tianjianmen in the Three Allies. He heard the conflict at the gate of the city and immediately turned to this side. When I arrived, I dared not delay.


    "Son Leng, what should I do now? This young man is probably a disciple of super-class power. If he returns to the sect, then after the report, our three alliances will be unlucky!" The fat man said with an anxious expression.


    The relationship between the forces of the three alliances is complex and unified. In the entire Zhongzhou, few people dared to provoke them. Therefore, before that, he would be so unscrupulous, murdering the disciples of the big faction, taking the treasure of the big faction, and destroying the dead.


    Even if the other faction is looking for, these three alliances are strong, and secondly, they have no evidence, so most of them will not end.


    This also made the city owners of Tianyuan City unscrupulous, and he did not expect to really kick the iron plate this time.


    "Yes, if you let this young man return to the sect and report it, then the forces of these three alliances will definitely arouse the anger of the other party, and you will become the master of this matter, as well as the forces of these three alliances. Alliance. I will definitely hand you over to me, none of this has anything to do with me." The white-robed youth said coldly after hearing what Shishi said.


    Hearing these words, the main color of the city of Tianyuan changed, pale and no one, cold sweat soaked his robe on him, almost shocked.


    He pleaded: "Son Leng, I will send my hands to do it, but for you, you can''t help me at this time!"


    The young man in a white robe looked at Tian Yuan coldly, and then he smiled. He shook his head. "You are still the owner of the city. If you don''t even have this strength."

 v16 Chapter 763： medicine

    "Since this young man will bring great difficulties once he returns to the sect, let him return to the sect." The white-robed youth said lightly.


    The main Tianyuan of Tianyuan City shrank, and then tried to ask: "Son Leng, you mean...killed him? But if his faction knows about this, am I still alive?"


    Tian Yuan, the young man in white robe, walked towards the city, making a cold voice.


    "Don''t kill him, he is back to the sect, you are dead!"


    "Kill him, destroy the corpse, it is very likely that you will not be found. You can still become Tianyuan''s city master. Think about it for yourself."


    Young people wearing white robes appeared and disappeared on the streets of Tianyuan City.


    "Damn, I''m doing all this, not because of you, since things are coming, but it doesn''t matter, what responsibility should I take!" Tianyuan City Lord heard the other party''s indifferent words and involuntarily won a pair of punches.


    It is a pity that this cruel son is too big in the power background of the three alliances. He can''t afford his sins at all and can only vent behind him.


    "What should I do?" City Master Tianyuan stood in the same place, his face was gloomy and uncertain, he was struggling.


    Feel the passing of time, if you no longer spend time, then there will be no more opportunities. The owner of the city in Tianyuan has made a decision.


    "Come on, come to me to mobilize the shadow guards, keep up with the young man quietly before then, and then kill him at the most suitable time!" Tian Yuan patted his neck and said in surprise.


    "Yes!" The housekeeper who had been following him was busy trotting.


    Shadow Guard, a city master of Tianyuan, spent a lot of hard work on the trump card. There are only ten people, but everyone has Wang Wu''s cultivation level, cultivation skills and combat skills, and that kind of defense is absolutely loyal to him.


    Tianyuan City Administrator can climb to the present position in the complex relationship between the three alliances. Naturally, it is not mediocre, it has its own means and methods.


    Hey!


    However, for a moment, in the luxurious mansion of City Lord Tianyuan, ten dark silhouettes climbed up to the sky, and then disappeared into nothingness like evaporation, nothing at all.


    Only those who know the shadow guard very well can know that the shadow guard has been practicing shadows, blending into the air and leaving the city.


    "Oh, I really didn''t expect it. This lean pig made this choice." However, Tianyuan Shichang Mansion could not find the mansion on the big tree, standing on the cold young man.


    He looked at the direction in which the shadow guard disappeared, and a sneer appeared on his face.


    "The repair rate of these ten shadow guards is not low, and the attack method is unpredictable. This is enough to reshape the young people. When the two sides were injured, I shot and stole the young man''s treasure, and then the responsibility was transferred to Tianyuan CityCity. "


    "This is a perfect plan!" The cold young man showed an intoxicating color, and then his body rose to the sky, as if he had a sharp arrow flying out of the city.


    Tianyuan City Administrator can climb to the present position in the complex relationship between the three alliances. Naturally, it is not mediocre, it has its own means and methods.


    Hey!


    However, for a moment, in the luxurious mansion of City Lord Tianyuan, ten dark silhouettes climbed up to the sky, and then disappeared into nothingness like evaporation, nothing at all.


    Only those who know the shadow guard very well can know that the shadow guard has been practicing shadows, blending into the air and leaving the city.


    "Oh, I really didn''t expect it. This lean pig made this choice." However, Tianyuan Shichang Mansion could not find the mansion on the big tree, standing on the cold young man. He looked at the direction of the defender''s disappearance, with a sneer on his face.


    "This is a perfect plan!" The cold young man showed an intoxicating color, and then his body rose to the sky, as if he had a sharp arrow flying outside the city.


    "I hope that after riding Xiaobai, I will be able to break through the border of the empire as soon as possible!" Zi Fengxin was dark.


    His experience of being out this time can be seen as fierce and cruel in the Zhongzhou game.


    Any force that can stand on the battlefield of Zhongzhou is a large sect of terror.


    The Ice Palace where Bingya is located is the same as Taiyi Holy Palace. This is a big school with a field. He wants to be with Bingya. It is absolutely impossible to repair it with Wang Wujing. There will definitely be many difficulties and obstacles.


    Therefore, in addition to improving his imperial martial arts, he still needs help!


    Once Xiaobai is promoted to Imperial Martial Arts, he can command the imperial beasts in the world, which can definitely bring him tremendous help.


    Zifeng touched Xiaobai''s head, then put it on the ground, letting the other side hit the cave, but he took out Zifeng and swallowed it, and then took out another one. Shangpin Genji began to cultivate.


    In Zhongzhou, maintenance is always the top priority, not to mention that he must return to the birth of the Palais des Nations. If you see Bingya, you must not be too shabby.


    As for the Zifeng skills he obtained, as well as other content to crack the four emperors Zifeng, they can also be temporarily released.


    As Zifeng runs Tongtianbao and the four emperors Zifeng at the same time, the void in the cave trembles, and the four kings faintly appear, surrounded by his body, exuding the feeling of oppressive heaven. momentum.


    In the purple wind swallowed by the purple wind, the power of the purple wind transferred from the cockroach was injected into the four kings. In addition, he was sandwiched between his hands on the stone above, and he also circulated purely. The power of heaven and earth is being refined and instilled into the four kings.


    "Hey, I really miss the underground world of Zhongzhou Zhongzhou. It is a liquefied world, and the speed of farming with high-grade stone is still too slow." Zifeng is a bit dissatisfied with my heart. Next time I will return to the underground world. He must practice there for a while and then speak, otherwise it will be too violent.


    Fortunately, the rumor is Zhongzhou Zhongzhou. I believe that not many people dare to go to Zhongzhou Zhongzhou, so they should not discover the treasures of the liquefied world.


    As time passed, half an hour passed.


    The Purple Wind Treasure is solemn and continues to be planted, but Xiao Bai, lying bored on the ground in the cave, suddenly raised his head in surprise and looked towards the cave with a pair of smart eyes.


    "Hey!"


    Xiaobai stared at the cave and at Zhongzhou, then immediately jumped onto Zifeng''s body and shouted anxiously.


    "Okay? What''s wrong with Xiao Bai?" Zi Feng was awakened and stared at Xiao Bai curiously.


    In his impression, Xiaobai was very interesting, but he never disturbed him during practice, so it must have happened.


    "Hey!"


    Xiaobai raised his head and shouted, his voice full of anxiety, he raised his furry paw and pointed out the cave. Hey!


    Zifeng I heard that I have a hot cold in my eyes.


    He and Xiaobai have been together for a long time, and it is easy to hear the meaning of each other''s voice.


    "Xiao Bai, you mean you feel that there are ten warriors outside the cave, ready to rush in and start walking towards me?" Zifeng said.


    Xiaobai nodded quickly.


    Zifeng''s words were silent, his eyes flickered, and he did not release Wang Wu''s thoughts for investigation.


    Xiaobai has a very strong spiritual sense since taking it. Usually his Wang Wu thought has not found any danger yet. Xiaobai can feel it in advance, so he feels confident about Xiaobai.


    If he releases Wang Wu''s thoughts, will he be a snake?


    "Hey, it must be the backbone of Xiaobai City. He knows that my power still dared to send someone to kill me. This is really a ghost!" Zifeng was very angry inside.


    On the way, the offender had no one other than Xiao Bai, and the answer was very obvious.


    "Since you sent someone to kill me, then I will let you send someone back!" Zifeng thought of this, and communicated with Xiaobai, letting it hide in the corner of the cave without making any movement.


    He himself continued to keep his eyes, and his eyes kept persevering.


    At the same time, ten Xiaobai sent by the owner of Xiaobai City came outside the cave. They have a secret way to pursue the scent of purple wind remaining in the air.


    I saw the tremor outside the cave, and ten little whites that initially merged with the surrounding environment appeared. Xiaobai fell on the ground in front of the cave without making a sound.


    The ten dark little whites glanced at each other, then their bodies trembled again, merged into the gap and moved carefully towards the cave.


    Their exercise methods and techniques are very special. As long as the gap between them is not too big, it is difficult to find them.


    "Oh, did you finally go in?" After Xiaobai, the young man in a white robe came to the sky, stood on a big tree in front of the cave, and looked down at the hole below.


    He was not in a hurry to start immediately, and he planned to take action again when Xiaobai and Zifeng were defeated.


    "Oh, the treasure of the little **** will be the young masters." The white-robed youth smiled and was very proud.


    On the other side, in the cave.


    Zifeng was forged, and his eyelids suddenly trembled.


    Although he did not release Wang Wu''s idea, he was obviously captured. A breeze was blowing in the cave. If you don''t feel it carefully, it may be overlooked.


    "This is a good way!" Zifeng''s heart began to twitch, but the surface remained quiet, letting ten Xiaobai approach.


    close!


    It''s near!


    Zifeng I can even feel a cold atmosphere in the air of the cave, which makes him feel the coolness of silk.


    "roar!"


    The next moment, Xiaobai hiding in the corner of the cave suddenly broke out, the corpse grew bigger and rushed into the gap in front of Zifeng. I saw ten mature fighters in the original blank space, and they were caught off guard by Xiao Bai''s surprise attack. They panicked, and then organized a counterattack.


    However, their specialty (initially assassination) was only Wang Wu. After losing its invisibility (Xiao Bai''s opponent), it immediately suppressed the tailwind.


    The forged and decorated Zifeng heard Xiaobai''s squeak and immediately realized that the time had come.


    "I''m actually here to attack my Zifeng, and then stay all, don''t leave!" Zifeng''s eyes suddenly opened, and the leaf knife automatically flew out of the scabbard and fell into his palm.


    The Wind King suddenly rose from behind the purple wind, and a gust of wind blew in the cave, making it impossible for people to open their eyes.


    And it is faster than the wind, it is a weapon of the purple wind.


    mild!


    fast!


    This is a shadow guard, and these words came to my mind at the last moments of my life.


    Hey!


    I saw a fiery knife bloom, and Zifeng moved the knife by himself, directly smashing the main body of the film in half, and the blood was shattered, dyeing the ground of the cave into one piece.


    As for Xiao Bai, the situation is even more fierce, and the two shadow guards will be killed.


    Zifeng and Xiaobai, the power of a man and a beast are very good, they work together, for these movie guards, this is like the end of a day.


    "Shadow Sword!"


    I saw a shadow guard drive towards him and establish a kingdom behind him. Then he took a very thin sword and smashed Zifeng to kill the other movie guards. He rushed to pieces.


    This work seems to come from the punishment of Nine Heavens, taking the exquisite timing to the extreme, causing Zi Feng to suddenly burst into coldness behind him.


    "Hey, there are a small group of people in this area, dare to do this to me, looking for death!" Zifeng will kill the shadow guard next to him with a knife, and the other palm suddenly bulged out, emitting purple light, the opponent''s sword It''s in his hands.


    The purple light rising from Zifeng''s palm is a sign of Wang Wu''s operation!


    When Wang Wu ran, the opponent''s long sword, even his palm, did not pierce or drip blood.


    The face of the movie changed a lot. He gave up the long sword in his hand and exploded from the cave.


    This sneak attack plan obviously failed. The repair to Zifeng not only went far beyond their scope of repair, but also provided ferocious beasts to help. If he did not escape now, he would die here.


    "Since you are here, don''t leave!" Zi Fengchang shouted, and the corpse flew out like a string of arrows, stepping directly on the guard''s back, and slamming him to the ground.


    On the other hand, Xiao Bai was also a powerful force, killing the rest of the shadows one by one, and blood flowed to the ground.


    "For example, who sent you to attack me?" Zifeng removed the last shadow shield, and the leaf knife in his hand pointed to the other side coldly.


    The defender looked at Zifeng in horror. He didn''t seem to think that Zifeng was so powerful, and he couldn''t escape if he wanted to escape. When I heard Zifeng''s voice, the shadow guard''s eyes flickered a few times, and then dark blood came out of his mouth, and his neck slammed into it, losing all his vitality.


    "I actually committed suicide by taking poison? This is really a poison!" Zifeng frowned slightly, then squatted down and flipped the shadow guard''s ten bodies.


    Soon, he found a few books and a few bottles of therapeutic drugs. Most of the corpses had nothing, let alone a status symbol.

 v16 Chapter 764： Greatly destroyed

    Zifeng glanced at these books, they were all about the practice and techniques of hiding the body. He thought for a while, and thought it might come in handy, then threw it into the space circle.


    In fact, you don��t have to look for something that can prove your identity. He can guess that these shadow guards must have been sent by Tianyuan City.


    Otherwise, how could he leave Tianyuan City with his front foot while these shadow guards followed?


    "There is no item to prove my identity. Is it because I am worried that I will return to the Taiyi Holy Palace and report to the elders, so I am implicated?" Zifeng sneered in my heart.


    It is impossible to prove the origin of these shadow guards. First of all, Taiyi Holy Palace will not help him, but can''t he avenge himself?


    "Hey, City Lord Tianyuan, I hate me, Zifeng, write it down. I will practice here. When I understand the size of the four emperors, Wang Wu, I can combine the two methods of Wang Wu and improve maintenance. I will return this hatred. Here you are!" Zifeng''s eyes were surging.


    He is not a bad person, people will not sin, he will not sin, but if someone dares to provoke him, he will never let him go.


    Because there are so many corpses in the cave, Zifeng is disgusting, so there is no way to continue practicing. So I packed up and took Xiaobai out of the cave, ready to find another place. retreat.


    At this time, the white-robed youth hid a figure on a big tree outside the cave, watching the direction of the cave closely, his eyes gleaming with suspicious colors.


    "Why did you stop so quickly? It was the shadow guard who failed the sneak attack!" The white robe youth thought to himself.


    He also saw the power of Zifeng. Even if the shadow guard can conceal his body shape and make a silent attack, it is impossible to succeed so smoothly.


    However, it is only a matter of time from the beginning to the end of the battle. This is obviously unreasonable. An accident may have occurred.


    "In the cave just now, how could I hear the sound of the beast?" The white-robed youth suddenly, without understanding the situation, did not dare to impulse like this.


    At this time, the dawn of the white-robed youth suddenly condensed, quickly lowered his body, holding his breath.


    I saw the direction of the cave, Zifeng walked out with a blade knife, his robe body was flying, and there was some injury there.


    "A shadow guard is actually useless at all, so it will be resolved soon!" The white-robed youth saw this pupil shrinking and couldn''t help cursing in his heart. After all, Zifeng''s strength is extraordinary, and he also plans to take advantage of the two defeats of the shadow guard.


    "This young man can solve the shadow guard problem so quickly. His origin is definitely not simple. There must be a lot of treasures on his body!" The white robe young man looked at Zifeng, walked further and further, struggling for a while, finally Greed by greed. Prevail.


    "With the light combat skills I cultivated, the possibility of a successful sneak attack is very high!"


    "Spell, if you succeed this time, I will look at my old man in the future. I dare not say that I rely on his background, but I have this kind of power!" The white robe youth rushed out of the flames and picked up the long from the space circle. sword.


    call out!


    The white-robed young man suddenly erupted from the big tree, and his speed suddenly rose to the limit, as if a flash of lightning flashed towards the purple wind.


    At the same time, the long sword in his hand was like a big knife, and a huge sword awning fell behind Zifeng.


    "what!"


    Looking around for the retreating Zifeng, my heart suddenly jumped with a bad premonition, feeling that I was enveloped by a powerful killing.


    At the same time, there was a long beep in Zifeng Xiaobai, and he rushed to the back of Zifeng.


    Zifeng''s heart jumped, feeling that he had been killed by a forceful kill, but because the time was too short, it was too late.


    Xiao Bai''s reaction was very quick, immediately jumping out of his arm, trying to stop the opponent''s attack, but his speed was still a bit slow.


    Between the electric shock and the flint, I saw a sharp and incomparable sword, similar to a long sword, and passed Xiaobai''s body and shot at Zifeng''s back.


    Under this sword, when the gods came, the sky was trembling, the sky was trembling, and the terrifying sword formed a tornado storm, raging in space and killing the purple wind.


    Zifeng is too late now. I only felt the swordsman''s cockroach on his back, and then swept him a terrible distance, causing him to spit out staggeringly, his body could do nothing.


    "roar!"


    Xiaobai, seeing that Zifeng was injured, I immediately screamed fiercely. The fierce scorpion stared at the evil, holding a long sword, and flying out of the air in a white robe.


    "Huh? Actually there are beasts!" The white-robed youth''s gaze fell on Xiao Bai''s body, followed by the color of greed in his eyes.


    He could see Xiaobai''s power as a shadow guard. If he could conquer Xiaobai, would he not have a shadow guard assistant?


    However, before that, you still have to kill Zifeng and take away Zifeng''s treasure.


    "Huh? That''s not right, the child is not dead!" The young man in the white robe was stunned soon, his face was unbelievable.


    Because he was hit in the distance by Zifeng''s sword, he actually climbed up from the ground. Although his robe was shattered and blood was everywhere, the pair of scorpions was still very bright and did not seem to be greatly damaged. "Hey!" Xiao Bai saw that there was nothing in Zifeng, and his excitement was shining in the scorpion and flew by.


    "How is this possible!" The young man in a white robe trembled, shocked to the extreme.


    He knows the power of the sword very well.


    In the absence of preventive measures, let alone Zifeng is only a Wang Wu-level repair, even if it is Wang Wu-level powerful, in that case, a direct stroke will definitely kill you.


    "Dare to attack me!"


    Yes, he is wearing the Canglong defensive class that the old man gave him. He blocked the white-robed youth''s sword, but Yu Wei shocked him. Otherwise, the sword must be him. The body is through.


    "Who are you, why are you attacking me?" Zifeng opened his eyes wide and killed the sky.


    For those who dare to cooperate with him, he will never give up.


    "I don''t need to know who, when you go to the local government, ask yourself King Yama!" The white-robed youth returned with his expression, holding a long sword towards Zifeng and rising behind it. The vast kingdom.


    His appearance has been exposed, and at the same time, no matter what Zifeng means, he must kill Zifeng.


    "Hey!" Seeing that the opponent was about to shoot again, Xiaobai roared to rush up, but was stopped before Zifeng.


    "Xiao Bai, if someone attacks again, you can help me look around. As for this person, just give it to me. If he dares to attack me, then I will kill him!" Zi Feng said coldly.


    He could feel the self-cultivation of this white robe youth, and it was also at the Purple Wind rank, obviously also a strong youth arrogance.


    He is an unprecedented four kings, and he has practiced four emperors. If he cannot kill the opponent in the same battle, it is better to kill him.


    Moreover, since boarding the Purple Wind, he has not yet competed with the young Tianjiao in the same field. His blood is boiling.


    "Hey!" After Xiaobai heard Zifeng, he nodded cleverly, then moved his feet, and then really walked to the side to help Zifeng observe the surroundings to see if there was a sneak attack.


    I saw the back of Zifeng and lifted up a world of fire and sky. He walked into the sky and came to the sky. Zifeng was trapped and held in his hand, exuding terrible Zifeng power.


    rumble!


    The two young strong men have not yet set off. The two people collided, and the surrounding trees fell scattered. The earth was trembling violently, cracks spread all over the place, it was amazing.


    "If I''m not mistaken, you have something to do with the mayor of Zifeng, is this someone in the three leagues?" Zifeng held Zifeng in his hand, her black hair fluttering and her eyes intertwined.


    "It''s dead, you don''t need to know too much!" The phrase "Zifeng" made the heart of the white-robed young man lethal, stirring the surrounding dark clouds to change it.


    "It''s a pity that the person who died today is you, not me!" Zi Feng said coldly, holding Zi Feng and rushing towards each other.


    At that time, the white-robed youth rushed out with a long sword.


    In the turbulent gap, two cunning characters are like two lightning bolts. The fierce fighting continued to clash with each other. A loud noise was heard, and the sound was thunderous.


    They are all kings. Whether it is a sword or a sword, it seems that the two planets are colliding. The swords and knives ejected from the sword made the whole world tremble, and the energy fluctuations were unparalleled. Strong and stuffy. It''s a pity that the audience is only Xiao Bai.


    In the bodies of these two young people, the emerging power of Wang Wuzhi was like a raging flood. It is endless and turbulent. Like the ancient beasts among the beasts, a powerful force must hand over this piece of heaven. too terrifying


    The whole world was trembling, each of their attacks made the sky empty, the invincible atmosphere caused the mountains below to collapse, and a terrible sense of oppression swept over a hundred miles.


    Zifeng stepped on a mountain peak, his body stretched out from the arrow like a string, the blade in the hands of the white-robed youth was merciless, and the flame of the knife suddenly rose to tens of thousands of meters.


    hot!


    break out!


    This is the power of the purple wind exerted by Wang Wuzhi using the fire attribute.


    Hey!


    The white-robed youth was not to be outdone, waving the long sword in his hand, sprinkling a piece of snow, which contained the ultimate cold, as if the whole world had been frozen, rushing towards Zifeng''s knife.


    The arrogance of the two young people has reached its peak, right in front of you!


    The final attacks of the two collided, and suddenly, these two extreme energies burst out suddenly. The void is like paper, and the entire space is turbulent.


    The heat released by Zifeng was shattered, and the energy in the frozen space of the white robe youth also disappeared.


    This time when the summit collided, the two young powerhouses were actually comparable.


    "You are strong!" The white-robed youth did not start immediately, but stood above the sky with a long sword, staring at Zifeng, and then slowly said.


    "You are not weak." Zifeng said weakly.


    In fact, his inner shock is not half weaker than that of the white-robed youth.


    You must know that he is practicing the unprecedented four emperor martial arts. Although he has not yet realized the integration of the four Wang Wuzhi forces, he can only use a single Wang Wuzhi force to deal with the enemy, but no matter what kind of A force, it should far exceed the same level of power.


    In front of the white-robed youth, there is no way to part with him, so there is only one explanation, the other side''s Wang Wuzhi martial arts cultivation method is definitely the level of the great emperor.


    Recalling that the other side was from the San United troops, then this young man in white robe was absolutely tall in the San United troops. It may be an elite disciple. It has been cultivated with emphasis, otherwise it would be impossible to practice imperialism.


    "Nonsense, you and me, you are lost, the treasures on your body, including wild beasts, are mines!" After the white robe youth finished, he held his sword to Zifeng again.


    Zifeng I heard a scornful smile.


    The opponent attacked him, but only to protect his treasure. Really good.


    What''s more, Xiao Bai took a blood pill, his blood began to wake up, and his strength rapidly increased. Even when his card was full, he couldn''t defeat Xiao Bai, let alone this white robe youth?


    "Your Wang Wuzhi''s power is very powerful, it can be comparable to me for a while, but I want to kill you, there are many ways!" Zifeng screamed, and the fire attribute of Wang Wuzhi''s surge burned the mountain. Mountain. Although the opponent��s Wang Wu power is very solid compared to his fire attribute Wang Wu power, don��t forget that he temporarily possesses four kings in an unprecedented way, even if it is temporarily impossible to place the four Wang Wu powers, all of them are displayed. But the foundation is much more than that.


    As long as Wang Wu''s young man''s Wang Wu power is exhausted, it is time to kill. Isn''t he listening to Zifeng?


    Therefore, if the card is not displayed, Zifeng will kill the opponent, which is too simple.


    This time, the two young strongmen obviously did everything in their power to kill each other. The thick Wang Wu force was released unreservedly, and violently collided in the air. Every collision may cause the space to collapse.


    The mountains hundreds of miles away became a mess. The reality was covered by the hot Wang Wu, followed by howling frost. This hot and cold burning caused a huge boulder to explode.


    Even the ground couldn''t bear it, and many people opened their huge mouths.


    The young man in the white robe is doing his best to kill Zifeng. After Zifeng determined the cultivation and strength of the opponent, they regarded this game as a way to hone their fighting skills.


    I saw a bladed knife, Zifeng blocking the opponent''s attack, and the fist slammed into the sky, the king''s body was running, and the purple light rose from him, showing that an old man of Canglong gave him the skill of Wang Wuzhan.


    This is a boxing method called Tongtianquan!


    Once the training is completed, the free kick can break the vacuum, and the masculine hegemony is best for practicing a strong king body.

 v16 Chapter 765： Deal with me

    Under the attack of one punch, the white robe youth was slowly suppressed in the downwind.


    Despite his efforts to fight back, he still could not stop this suppressed trend.


    Zifeng I forgot everything, the boxing method was broken, the knife method swept everything, the momentum of the body became more and more violent, and the sound of constant explosions in the air made the space tremble.


    "What kind of freak has this guy cultivated?" The fear of the white-robed youth became stronger and stronger.


    At the same time, when you urge the king, you can also show this violent boxing, and will not affect the strength because of distraction. This is unbelievable, because Wang Wu''s skills are not ninth-rank combat skills, so it is difficult to cultivate. It''s great to not be distracted.


    "But it''s good, I just insisted on using his Wang Wu power, he would naturally kill him easily!" The white robe flashed with young eyes, and the expensive white robe made the dance so airtight.


    Although he was suppressed in the downwind, he was still able to stop Zifeng''s attack and there was no danger to his life.


    In this way, the white-robed youth maintained his own thoughts, while Zifeng used the other side as a means to hone his fighting skills. The two lost their previous violent momentum and turned into a resistance war.


    The two rise from the morning sun and the sun sets.


    The young man in the white robe can''t remember how many times their white robe collided with the purple wind. In the end, Zifeng even gave up the blade knife, and directly used the king''s body to push through the sky to punch, screaming forward, and colliding with Xiaocheng''s long sword, very brave, like the invincible God of War, a pair of scorpions exudes a clear light.


    His Tongtian martial arts has also been upgraded from entering the domain to the Xiaocheng domain. The power is multiplied and arbitrarily washed away. It seemed that the tsunami was roaring, and the emptiness was surprising.


    As time passed, Xiao Cheng and even his arms began to get sour. As for the king''s power in his body, it was quickly consumed, almost exhausted, so the king''s world behind him became dull. stand up.


    "This guy''s Wang Wu Zhili is not exhausted yet!" In the end, the small growth sword collided with Zifeng again and was directly smashed, and he himself fell. Spurting blood.


    "Huh?" Zifengshi standing Tongtianquan standing above his head, seeing the opponent''s silhouette suddenly disappearing in front of him, he couldn''t help but glance at it.


    He lowered his head and couldn''t help but smile.


    Before I knew it, I had defeated Xiaocheng.


    Hey!


    Zifeng''s feet walked to the other side.


    But I didn''t expect that Zifeng used Wang''s Wu Zhili so wastefully. After all, his Wang Wu Lili was consumed first. How could this keep him calm?


    He took a deep breath, suppressing the shock in his heart. Then he raised his hand and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. He looked at Zifeng and said coldly: "If I guess right, your king''s power will not be much. Let''s go."


    "Do you think this state will kill me?"


    Zifeng, I heard the look in my eyes, and then I felt my situation. I found that my fire attribute king is only about half a mile away.


    The other party did not remind him that he was immersed in the atmosphere of constantly mobilizing combat skills and couldn''t find it.


    Hey!


    Due to the consumption of the last king''s power, the fire king after Zifeng quickly dimmed and disappeared in the hollow, while Zifeng''s body fell from the airless power. He was awkward, with a bitter smile on his face.


    It seems that there will be fewer battles in the future, and this will be a good way to hone combat skills.


    Otherwise, if someone meets a strongman who is stronger than him, maybe he doesn''t have time to transform the king, he will be caught by the opponent and kill him.


    "It seems you have felt it. It''s better to do this. We will stop here the next day and fight again. Anyway, you can''t kill me now, and I can''t deal with you anymore, so don''t waste time. "- Seeing Zifeng''s appearance, a hint of surprise flashed in his eyes, and he said quickly.


    In maintenance, he is equal to Zifeng.


    In practice, he felt that Zifeng was not weaker than him, even weaker than him.


    In terms of fighting skills, the Tongtian fist honed by Zifeng might be shocked by him.


    Therefore, in Xiaocheng''s heart, people have been worried about Zifeng. Even if the appearance was revealed, he did not dare to cause the purple wind again. I just want to leave here as soon as possible and return to Wangshi. Zi Feng heard a sneer on his face, and he sneered in his heart: "So you are playing with this idea."


    The white-robed youth suddenly attacked him. If he hadn''t possessed the king''s defense device, he might have died on the spot. How can such a person let him go?


    More importantly, he is only one attribute that consumes Wang Wu''s power. He has the other three Wang Wu''s powers, so it is not too difficult to kill each other.


    Then, I saw Zifeng holding a bladed knife, his eyes gleaming and black hair fluttering, walking towards the white robe youth step by step, sweeping away a lot of killings from him.


    "You... actually dare to do it to me!" Seeing the bite, the white-robed youth rose and turned purple. This is a sign of the operation of the royal body.


    Although his performance cannot be compared with Zifeng, he was trained as a king when he was promoted to Wang Wu, otherwise he would not have played against Zifeng for so long.


    Now Zifeng is obviously unwilling to let him leave, so he can only collide with the flesh, the latter is more capable than the royal body, and the latter will be able to win the final victory.


    "Are you going to fight me in the king''s body?" Zifeng walked to the side of the white-robed youth, with an ironic expression on his face.


    No, Wang Ti can''t compare himself with Wang Wu.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, because you don''t want to let me go, and then work hard!" After the white-robed youth took a cold drink, the purple light on his body suddenly brightened and exploded toward the purple wind.


    He is an outstanding player in the three leagues, so he naturally carried out a series of exercises and cooperated with the powerful skills of the king, so if he desperately kills Zifeng, he will still be full of confidence.


    I saw the white-robed young man like an invincible warrior. Wang Wu fluttered and repeatedly slapped his palms. The king''s body was domineering and invincible, and he almost sealed the world.


    However, Zifeng only looked at him vaguely, his mouth was stunned by the secret mockery.


    "Don''t hide? Look for death!" Seeing Zi Feng''s contempt, the white-robed youth''s inner anger rose, and the purple light above his palm swept everything.


    rumble!


    As his palm moved towards Zifeng, Zifeng suddenly screamed and shook his head. The reddish light that disappeared from it was replaced by the blazing yellow light, forming a majestic beam. Go straight into Nine and drown everything.


    Then behind the purple wind, the vast King World slowly rises, swallowing endless yellow lights, sweeping across the sky.


    "How can this be!"


    The young student in white robe who rushed towards Zifeng shrank, only to feel that his heart was beating for half a beat, and his face was full of fear.


    Twin Kings World!


    Zifeng actually has two Wangyuan, which completely subverts the common sense of the real world!


    Throughout the history of the real continent, even the eternal life of the four emperors of the genius tribe has never condensed two king worlds with different attributes!


    At this moment, he finally couldn''t maintain his composure, and his heart was frightened.


    "Heaven Sword Sect?" Zi Feng raised his brows when he heard the words. He repaired it from the other side. He guessed that the identity of the other party must be very glorious, so it is not surprising. "Oh, then guess I am a Buddhist disciple, did you shoot me without hesitation?" Zifeng showed sarcasm on his face.


    "Now you say your identity, but want me to let you go, do you think it is possible?" Zi Feng said coldly.


    The white robe youth was lying on the ground and heard a silent voice.


    Indeed, he only saw that Zifeng was a disciple of the university. He wanted to take away the treasure of the other party. This will only be shot. To prove that he is showing his father, it is said that he is not relying on this identity. Fix this body.


    He even plans to blame Tianyuan City Master to escape the power behind Zifeng.


    Now he is not as good as Zifeng, he uses his identity as an excuse to stop the opponent. It''s really hard to tell.


    "You...what do you want? If you are willing to let me go, I can let me give you a lot of treasures!" The white-robed young man screamed in the face of death, and his inner defense was completely destroyed.


    "I want you... to die!" Zifeng''s voice fell, and the leaf knife had been taken out of the space circle.


    Hey!


    The hot knife passed directly over the white robe youth, over the gap, and cut it in half, flesh and blood, very miserable.


    "Hey!" Zifeng retracted Ye Dao, his expression did not change much.


    Since he practiced martial arts, more powerful criminals have gone, such as the young man in white robe, he is not qualified to be taken care of by him.


    "Because he is one of the powers of the Three Swords Alliance and the son of the Heavenly Sword Emperor, there should be a lot of treasures in his body." Zifeng''s heart suddenly moved, thinking that the eyes here became hot.


    Later, he will find the long sword he flew over and carefully explore the discovery. This long sword is not a real king''s weapon, it should be with him from King Jinpeng. The golden long sword that was received is a level, belonging to a weapon that has not yet fully reached the level of the king.


    "This weapon is also very good, and it may come in handy when put away." Zifeng thought of this, and with a wave of my palm, I inserted the sword into my space ring.


    Then he leaned over and fumbled around the white robe youth, but found nothing special. Then he picked up the space ring that another person was wearing on his finger.


    He explored with his own thoughts, and soon discovered a huge space.


    In this space, there is nothing to make him look into his eyes.


    After some inventory, Zifeng found about Zhang Wangjing, Zhang Shangpin, and many other exercises, fighting skills and several king weapons.


    "A lot of fighting skills!" Zifeng''s eyes have a charming color. I took out some combat skills and checked them. I suddenly found that the categories of these combat techniques are very complicated. Most of them are nine games, only a few games. This is Wang Wuzhan technique.


    Zifeng reconsidered the rumors I heard about myself in Tianyuan City, and I suddenly understood this.


    The reason why Tian Yuanshi deliberately killed the disciples of the big faction, the ultimate goal may be this white robe youth, otherwise there will not be too many chaotic skills here. "Oh, this is equivalent to killing me. Otherwise, I don''t know how many big disciples this guy will hurt." Zi Feng felt relieved and transferred everything in this youth space to his own space. Between the rings.


    Then the purple wind palm tree opened a big hole in the ground, burying the body of the white robe youth on the ground, carefully covering the blood around the battle traces.


    After all, the identity of this white-robed youth is not simple, and trouble can be avoided. Zifeng still has to avoid trouble so as not to attract Tian Jianzong. Even if he hides in Taiyi Sacred Palace, it may be enough to cause him a headache.


    "This man is attacking me behind the assassin. Obviously this is not a good idea. I plan to be cheap, so his whereabouts-Tianyuan''s city master may not know, I am afraid I can''t doubt my head."-His face sneered.


    The white-robed youth really threw himself into the abyss, I am afraid no one knows that he is dead now.


    "But the master of the city of Tianyuan dare to send an assassin to deal with me, don''t report this!" Zi Feng''s cold eyes surged, and he looked up in the direction of the city Tianyuan.


    "When I learned about the four emperors Wang Wu Juan, I solved the problem of the coexistence of the two types of Wang Wu troops. I will kill Tianyuan City and give him a small warning." Zi Feng think about this place, Xiao Bai turned around and flew around. Going to the mountain, I found a place to turn on the flash, walked in and worked hard.


    Since Tianyuan is the city manager, the restoration is definitely not weak. Zifeng intends to plant a certain degree here. When returning to the Taiyi Holy Palace, he will find another person wanting revenge.


    On the other hand, it is the house of the owner of Tianyuan City.


    The owner of the city of Tianyuan has not closed his eyes for the past two days. Although his cultivation is very deep, he has been able to see very dark circles due to psychological anxiety.


    "The city chief who has been down for a long time did not find the shadow guard you sent." At this moment, a middle-aged man hurriedly walked over and said to the city master of Tianyuan.


    Hey!


    The main story of the city of Tianyuan stood up from his chair, his face full of strong worry.


    The Shadow Guardian was trained by him, and he was very loyal to him.


    If the assassination is successful, these two days will pass, and they must have returned. Otherwise, it will not be like it is now, and there will be no news at all.


    "I''m done, did the assassination fail? After the young man returns to the sect, he will definitely report to the sect. When I am here, I will be very unfortunate." The main face of the city of Tianyuan was worrying in color, and he shouted Said: "Quickly. Ask Leng''s son."


    The middle-aged man felt bitter on his face when he heard these words. He was addicted for a moment, and then whispered: "Actually, this cold son disappeared after the city boss sent a movie guard."

 v16 Chapter 766： Taoist Xinmi

    "In order not to add trouble to the city owners, I did not report it, but sent people to track it around, but so far there is no news."


    This sentence was like a thunder, squatting slyly on the God of Tianyuan City, causing his head to sigh, and a bad premonition swept his whole body. "Leng... Has Leng''s son also disappeared?" Mr. Tian Yuan murmured these words repeatedly, his heart trembled.


    The combination of the failed assassination of the Shadow Guardian and the disappearance of his ruthless son gave him an idea that made him unbelievable.


    When I thought of the lofty status of the cold son, the city of Tianyuan shouted: "Quickly, get ready, I will take the soldiers out to the city to find. If there is an accident in the cold son, even if I don��t Say you. They are dead!"


    Although he knew that the identity of Leng''s son was not simple, he could make the city of Tianyuan a guest, but he did not expect it to be noble. In the event of an accident, the city administrator of Tianyuan will be very unfortunate.


    If you knew this for a long time, then when the cold-hearted son disappeared, he would report it to everyone in Tianyuan City.


    "Yes. Yes, let''s prepare!" The middle-aged man arranged according to Tian Yuanshi''s request, turned around and left in a hurry.


    Suddenly, the whole Tianyuan city chicken flew away.


    As the atmosphere of Tianyuan city today is extremely solemn, a city **** gave up the task at hand, which was brutal, and rushed to the main government of the city. Even the guards guarding the gates are no exception.


    The soldiers in the city of Tianyuan speculated in horror whether something had happened.


    Half an hour later, thousands of people led by Tianyuan Shi Chang, riding a fast-footed beast, set off from the municipal government and flew along the boulevard of Tianyuan City. This exudes the sky.


    If you don''t talk about other people, you can take Tianyuan City Master, you have reached the level of maintenance, can be called the strongest one of the surrounding cities, otherwise it will not become the power of the city. Three alliances. deacon


    Everyone avoided the place where thousands of people lingered, but after a period of hard work, the Tianyuan CityCity with this team disappeared in front of everyone.


    "what is the problem?"


    "The city owner actually took so many soldiers out of the city. It seems that something has indeed happened."


    .


    The crowd gathered together, stood together, and talked about the differences.


    The sharp-minded warrior, plus everything that happened before her eyes, suddenly appeared in her mind a few days ago. The blade knife in her hand was a wild and domineering figure.


    Moreover, the initial number of soldiers was less than fifteen thousand, and even the beasts they had traveled disappeared.


    "Damn, I actually encountered a Tianlong beast!" The main footprint of Tianyuan City, the right arm was still bleeding, and the body was almost red.


    As he walked, he turned his head and looked back.


    When they were looking for Zifeng, they accidentally entered a forest.


    But I didn''t think about it here. In fact, there is a famous three-door domain. The Tianlong beast with Wang Wu level strength is sleeping. After his soldiers awakened this ferocious beast, it suddenly caused a huge disaster.


    Tianlong beasts are extremely cruel, staring at them. Wherever they flee, they are like shadows. Whenever they were hungry, they would play like a slap in the face and swallow the city of Tianyuan. warrior. In just a few days, they were deprived of many fighters.


    Tianyuan, the city master, angered his shot and was severely injured by the Tianlong beast. He took his Wang Jing, but did not kill him.


    In addition, this Tianlong beast is very smart, and can directly prevent them from returning to the c��t''s, and, and, behind the Tianyuan city, instead of driving them into the deep forest. This road continues to consume the lives of these warriors, just like his game.


    The owner of the city of Tianyuan was helpless and had to move in this direction with his hands.


    However, he didn''t know that under misunderstanding, he was infinitely close to the mountain where Zifeng was.


    However, at this time, he had no thoughts to deal with Zifeng, just thinking about how to get rid of the magic power of the Heavenly Dragon and Fierce Beast, otherwise he would die here.


    "Why is there a powerful Wang Wu wild beast here?" Zi Feng''s face was pale, his expression unbelievable.


    The beast that can make the Tianlong beast move is definitely not easy.


    At this time, the mountain he was in was trembling, followed by the majestic beast, which crossed the sky, countless towering trees, and huge boulders were blown up. powder.


    The voice of Zifeng''s soul trembled, and was quickly caught by both ears. It was filled with fierce beasts, his blood was stirred, and then his throat was full, and a trace of blood flowed from the corner of his mouth.


    "A powerful beast!" Zi Feng felt a panic in his heart. Hearing the sound coming closer and closer, he knew that the crisis had arrived.


    Just because of the strong pressure of this beast, I am afraid that even the Heavenly Dragon Fierce Beast cannot control it.


    After all, the Tianlong Beast controls the talent of the beast, but it also depends on the level of the beast. For example, now the Tianlong Beast is only stronger than Wang Wu-level, if it is Wang Wugao''s beast, it cannot be controlled.


    "Damn, I have been practicing here for so long, and I have encountered such a powerful beast for the first time, but because of such a long cultivation time, I was able to set Wang Wu''s fire attribute as the soil attribute.- The power of is unique."


    "If it doesn''t work, you can only retaliate against Tianyuan City Lord, and then return to Taiyi Holy Palace in advance." Zi Feng,


    Zifeng stood proudly above the sky, looking at the direction of the beast.


    I saw a huge corpse, like Wang Jing''s ordinary beast, covering the sky, spreading huge wings, driving a big cloud, crushing the void, and driving towards him.


    As for the bottom level, more than a thousand soldiers fled due to panic.


    "roar!"


    At this time, the mouth of the beast that looked like Wang Jing was like a black hole, bursting out with powerful suction, as if the day was about to end.


    Suddenly, the mountain shook, and a large number of boulders, trees, flowers and plants rose and fell into the mouth of a beast like Wang Jing. The most tragic or more than a thousand soldiers who fled the fire were affected by this powerful suction. Suddenly someone involuntarily fell into the mouth of the Azure Dragon Beast along with the giant stone tree and was swallowed. continue.


    "Really, it''s too exaggerated!" Zifeng couldn''t help taking a breath when seeing the pupil shrinking.


    You can eat more than one soldier in one breath. The ferocious beast is definitely not his enemy, or Xiao Bai can control it.


    He didn''t want to be an animal of this kind of animal, nor did he want to take care of the warriors who escaped from the bottom of the sea. As the body swayed, he went to the other direction of the mountain.


    call out!


    I saw the speed of Zifeng reached its extreme, as if it was like lightning passing through the void, and its body was extremely delicate.


    This set of physical methods happened to belong to the white robe youth spacecraft-and found Wang Wu''s combat technique belonging to its own legal category. This name is called overwhelming. Once cultivated into a perfect state, it can Has Wang Wu''s fastest speed in the environment.


    And Zifeng has just started, but in the direction of speed, it is enough to compare with the powerful Wang Wu-level, which is called wind measurement.


    "Okay?" The Tianyuan City Administrator who fled to the front suddenly raised his eyes and looked up at the purple wind in the sky. A familiar feeling became reality.


    "It''s that stinky boy!" The master of the city of Tianyuan was smashed, and then a scorching sun appeared in his eyes.


    On the same day, Zifeng clashed with his guard at the gate of Tianyuan City. Then he left a chic appearance. He saw it from a distance, so he was very impressed. What do I think now? Can''t recognize?


    "I didn''t expect this brat to hide here. No wonder I couldn''t find it after finding out so long!" Tian Yuan had a terrible explosion on this fat city, his eyes staring at Zifeng. Rear view.


    Not to mention his movie guard and white robe youth, he will be able to attribute all the blame to Zifeng''s head, so he is now being chased by Zifeng Beast.


    If it weren''t for the city''s search for Zifeng, how could they encounter such a deadly Zifeng beast?


    Moreover, even now he is still in desperation. If he is not careful, he will fall into an eternal situation and die here. How can he not hate Zifeng?


    "Even if I want to die, I can''t let this stinky kid go!" In the eyes of the city owner, Tian Yuan burst out with a resentful color, and then changed direction and chased him towards Zifeng.


    "This **** owner must open the door to us again, brothers have caught up!"


    "Yes, he must not be allowed to get rid of us, so I can escape alone. Our current situation is caused by this fat man!"


    Suddenly, I have been biting the Tianyuan nobles in this city and saw them screaming, venting all the anger towards Tianyuan''s body, and then catching up.


    "roar!"


    The beasts of the purple wind are flying in the air. Seeing this lantern-shaped scorpion, the color of the farce is more intense, the flying direction changes without urgency, and dozens of soldiers are occasionally opened. "I actually caught up!"


    If this is the case, even if Han Tian''s physical strength is stronger than him, he can beat the other end of the field.


    At this time, the battle on the ring platform has reached a fever pitch. The two battles were fierce and difficult to resolve. Like thunder, the sound continued to spread, and even the ground of the arena was trembling, like an earthquake.


    In the end, the Feng family''s Tianjiao won. He seized this opportunity to crush the arrogance of the Wang family and sink the Wang family''s home.


    The first round of the second round is over, the atmosphere in the arena is still very hot, and onlookers are discussing the game.


    In the next second and third pair of matches, Zifeng observed carefully and found that young people from the top ten families in Gucheng were physically arrogant and very powerful, but their knowledge of physical fighting skills was very small, and even capable. Saying is not enough.


    The inner guess has been confirmed, and Zifeng''s pressure is even lower.


    "In the fourth round of the next round, please come to the stage with Tianjiao''s fourth bamboo card!" When the third game was won, the black-robed old man as the referee came to the stage and shouted.


    "Come here!" The spirit of Zifeng''s words was improved, and he walked out of the public''s sight and went to collapse.


    "Brother Xiao, come on, win beautiful things, this is your first time!" Yang Qianfan put Zifeng Qi Road behind.


    Zifeng turned his head to Yang Qianfan, nodding slightly.


    "Wang invited this person to replace the purple wind who had beaten him?"


    "You can invite him to the game before Wang. The strength does not seem simple. I have to take a look this time."


    "Oh, I''m afraid the king will know how to lose, so I just found someone to fill it up."


    .


    With the appearance of Zifeng, almost all the soldiers on the battlefield focused on him and heard various arguments.


    It was no secret that Wang found a young soldier instead of participating in this Tianjiao war, so for outsiders like Zifeng, it still attracted a lot of people''s interest.


    With the appearance of Zifeng, staring together.


    Zifeng''s face was calm, came to the top of the ring, looked around, the scorpion flashed in the scorpion: "I don''t know who my opponent is?"


    Hey!


    At this time, the air trembled suddenly, and the majestic figure suddenly rose up into the sky, as if a humanoid beast was in the air, rushing to half of the arena in the bounce of flesh, and then towards the battlefield. go together.


    This majestic figure fell on the platform, and suddenly the platform was shocked. The platform made of extremely hard material broke and rolled up and covered the sky.


    This extremely shocking way of appearing suddenly caused all the warriors in the wild to take a breath.


    Zifeng raised his eyes slightly and looked up. I saw that it was a handsome young man with an arrogant face. His body is majestic. The muscle of a stone stood there, exuding a bronze color, like molten steel. Very visual impact. "It''s Lei Yunhua!"


    "The kid Zifeng is really unlucky. The last round was empty. The opponent in the second round was actually Lei Yunhua. It seems that he must stop in this Tianjiao match."


    .


    When onlookers saw the characters on the platform, they suddenly made shocking noises.


    "Lei Yunhua?" Zifeng broke the dawn when he heard voices from all around him.


    When I participated in the ten-member family Tianjiao duel in Gucheng, Yang Qianyu told him the most threatening opponent.


    First of all, it goes without saying that Han''s Han Tian is the first day, followed by three powerful talents, including Lei Yunhua.


    Lei Yunhua is quite the first generation of Zifeng Family in Gucheng Zifeng Family. His body is very sturdy, stronger than Yang Qianyu, but still weaker than Zifeng, and the threat is naturally not small.

 v16 Chapter 767： Unfathomable

    "Hey, this kid is really lucky. I actually met Lei Yunhua. It seems that I can''t teach him personally." Han Tian continued on one side of the ring, clenching his arms and watching coldly.


    Not to mention Han Tian, ??even other fighters would not be optimistic about Zifeng.


    There are only people from Zifeng, but they don''t care at all. The reason is simple.


    Can Zifeng defeat Yang Qianyu and Zifeng Xikang like Tianjia, and Lei Yunhua is still 100,000 miles away? Therefore, this game is not Zifeng''s doom, but Leiyunhua''s doom.


    The ring above.


    "Hey, you are an outsider, should you have heard my name? If I write it down, I will still be friendly and will not hurt you. We are quite Gokseong. Isn''t you the drowning of these ten families? Meets the insertion conditions." Lei Yunhua stared at Zifeng, like a cheetah staring at its prey, and said in a low voice that his face had a cunning color that could not be concealed.


    Zifeng faced Lei Yunhua''s low-key buzz, but smiled slightly and looked at the old man in black robe: "Referee, can you start?"


    The black-robed old man was also shocked by Zifeng''s calm reaction.


    He is a strong Gucheng and a strong German, and has a certain understanding of the top ten families, especially those young arrogant times, such as Lei Yunhua.


    It was only Zifeng, but he was a little surprised.


    "You can start." The black robe old man nodded and said.


    Accompanied by the voice of the black-robed old man announcing a duel, standing on Zi Feng''s face opposite Lei Yunhua, his expression was extremely depressing: "Are you just ignoring me?"


    "You talk nonsense, just start playing!" Zifeng raised his fist indifferently and said. He hates this attitude the most. In his opinion, Lei Yunhua and Han Tian are the same kind of people, so naturally he won''t be much older. emotion.


    "The courage is not small, then I will hurt you seriously!" After Lei Yunhua caught a cold, the blood in his whole body seemed to rise from the sky, and a powerful atmosphere suddenly broke out, sweeping the entire space.


    The cold in his eyes makes people cool in the back.


    Hey! The next moment, Lei Yunhua screamed, like a cheetah bursting out, speed reached its limit, clenched his fist and slammed in the direction of the purple wind, the force was very fierce, and even the air on the road was blowing.


    "Oh, this is really arrogant!" Zi Feng just gave a cold smile, and the corpse burst out with a blazing purple light, as if it were an invincible warrior. He burst into a **** sprint, and hit Lei Yunhua the next day. . Together.


    The two men collided with each other and made terrible noises. The materialized halo circle spreads in all directions, forming a huge terrible shock wave. The powerful physical force brings the air to the platform. The explosion occurred and a vacuum was formed.


    "what!"


    At this time, the scream and the sound of broken bones mixed together, and suddenly everyone was surprised, staring at it, but it was a petrified voice, not believing their eyes.


    I saw Lei Yunhua collide with Zifeng. The corpse seemed to break the sack and flew back. It flew directly over the platform, and the dragonfly slammed into the ground, causing dust in the sky and blood in the mouth. Directly fainted.


    One move, Lei Yunhua loses!


    There are thousands of fighters in the gladiator field, but it is strange that they fell into a dead silence. There was no sound, as if the air had stopped flowing.


    God, Zifeng actually only used one trick and defeated the top Lei Yunhua among the young generation in Gucheng!


    "Garbage!" Zifeng put away his fists, glanced at Lei Yunhua coming out of the stage, and turned and walked off the platform.


    "This game, Zifeng... Zifeng wins!" The old man in the black robe on the stage swallowed and spat. This was a dull Zifeng.


    In fact, even he was shocked.


    "This son''s physical strength is absolutely terrifying. It may not be Zifengtian at Zifeng''s house. There should be no small vacation between him and Zifengtian. It seems that Tianjiao''s showdown will be very exciting." On Zifeng''s back, the black robe old man in the scorpion flashed past the delicate man.


    This time, even he looked away.


    It was not until the black robe veteran announced the result of the match that the gladiator fighters reacted, and a burst of cheers broke out.


    For them, it doesn''t matter who wins. It''s important to see great games.


    Although the game is over, it is over in one fell swoop, but this has brought them a huge psychological impact.


    "Purple Wind"! Under the stage, Zifengtian, staring at Zifeng''s back, filled with blood and boiling flames.


    On the first day that Zifeng defeated the arrogant Lei Yunhua of the ten major families in Gucheng, he only used a simple trick to directly shock the audience.


    In the eyes of Gucheng people, Zifeng is too deep and unfathomable.


    Looking at the audience, I am afraid that there is only Zifeng''s Zifengtian, and there is a way to defeat Lei Yunhua.


    "I didn''t expect this child to be so strong. This is really a blind eye. No wonder the guy named Yang Wudao would invite this child out and replace them with Yang." The Zifengying on the seat stared gloomily. On the back of Zifeng, I thought of it in my heart. Seeing the power of Zifeng, he was already worried!


    No way, his eldest son Han Tian is too arrogant, he must represent the Han family alone. At that time, he believed that the physical strength was Han Tian, ??which was indeed very powerful. Looking at the young generation in Gucheng, no one could compare it.


    So he agreed at the time.


    However, after seeing Zifeng showing his strength, he began to regret it, and he promised too early.


    You know, if Han Tian is defeated, then they will completely lose hope in the Han family, and it is impossible to obtain snow lotus.


    He naturally began to worry.


    As for Yang House, the cheers are already high, but Yang is not excited.


    He already knew about Zifeng''s stamina, but he did not expect that the last time he had passed ten days, Zifeng''s stamina seemed to have improved. This is for him. Having said that, it was a huge surprise.


    "Now Shaoxia has Zifeng, plus my child Yang Qianfan, it seems we have hope for Yang''s hometown this time, haha!" Yang couldn''t laugh, Zifeng thanked him very much.


    "Hey, your mouth can''t be closed." Because of the emptiness, Yang Qianzhi, who was sitting next to Yang Wugui, slapped and said, suddenly attracting a smile from the Yang family.


    They are really happy.


    During this period, Yang was bullied by other families.


    Seeing Zifeng showing power now, they are full of vitality, and they seem to have seen the coming of hope.


    "You are this kid!" Yang was unable to smash Yang''s thousands of feathers, restored the majesty of the family, and continued to watch the collapse of the arena.


    At this time, a family of soldiers from the Han family came out, with the unconscious Han Jia Yunhua, and the appearance of Zifeng sneaking before leaving.


    Their Han family''s most powerful Tianjiao was defeated by Zifeng. It can be said that they have no chance to get snow lotus green field fruit. Of course they are very angry.


    "Cough, in the second round of the second round of competition, Yang represented Tianjiao Zifeng to win, and Zifeng also got a little points. Now the fifth round will start to attract Tianjiao Mall in the fifth round.-The old man walked to the ring and looked around. All around.


    Suddenly, the noise of Zifeng winning the game quieted again.


    Hey!


    At the moment when the old man''s voice fell, an imposing character directly jumped into the sky and landed on the platform. It suddenly aroused the voice of discussion.


    They are no strangers to the first group of people who came to power. They are Han Tian from the Han family.


    Immediately after Han Tian, ??an ordinary young man walked into the ring.


    Zifeng''s eyes condensed, because this young man is actually Yang Family Yang Xuan!


    "I didn''t expect Yang Xuan''s luck to be so bad. In fact, I met Han Tian soon." Yang did not frown, my heart was very worried.


    Yang Xuan still represents Yang Housing personally, so Yang Xuan''s power is naturally obvious.


    It can be said that Yang Xuan met Han Tian and must have lost. "Oh, this is indeed a narrow road. Although these are not the two guys I want to meet, you are also Yang''s person, so I must beat you!" Standing opposite Han Tian, ??Yang smirked.


    This statement caused an uproar on the stage.


    They believed that Han Tian had taken a move to defeat Yang Xuan''s power, but did they publicly declare that Han Tian was following Zifeng?


    With this in mind, the eyes of many fighters in the arena quietly looked towards Zifeng.


    Yang Xuan was relatively silent. Even if he heard these contemptuous words, the expression on his face would not fluctuate much. He clenched his fists, and the blood on his body spewed like Wang Yang.


    Hey!


    The next moment, Yang Xuan rushed up with both fists, and the right fist seemed to be a shooting star, smashing towards Hantian.


    Facing Yang Xuan��s powerful attack, Han Tian��s face showed a sneer. In Yang Xuan��s fist, he would soon reach his body. He suddenly stretched out his palm forward and easily blocked Yang Xuan��s right fist. , All the waves and blood fluctuations disappeared at this moment.


    Yang Xuan finally moved, his incredible face seemed unable to shake his Han Tian''s body.


    The difference between his physical strength and Han Tian''s physical strength is indeed too great!


    "There is no hatred between you and me, but to blame, you can only blame you for being a Yang person!"


    Yang Xuan''s cold smile, his palm suddenly turned to the next fold.


    Hey!


    Only a crisp sound was heard, Yang Xuan''s hand bones broke directly, and the soybean-like sweat beads rolled off directly, but Yang Xuan did not scream, but raised his left fist to Han Tian.


    "This kind of power, I dare to be arrogant and arrogant in front of us Han Tian, ??I said that one trick can defeat you!"


    Between the electric flint and the flint, Han Tian''s footsteps suddenly slammed forward, while the palm of his hand slammed forward. The powerful physical strength seems to be that a mountain has been slammed. Yang Xuan''s left fist did not strike, and my body flew out, spraying blood under the ring.


    Hey!


    Yang couldn''t help it, and the faces of many Yang family members changed instantly.


    Take a look at Yang Xuan, the right arm may be cancelled, which is almost a ruin for the fighters who mainly practice the flesh.


    This cruel scene, even many fighters in the arena, hated Han Tian.


    "It''s really poisonous!" Standing under the ring, Zifeng lifted Yang Xuan and obtained a treatment method from the space ring. He took it to the other side, frowning slightly.


    Even if he took the treatment of Taiyi Sacred Palace for Yang Xuan, it would be difficult to restore Yang Xuan''s arm to its original state.


    "Hey, do you think you are really a Yang person?"


    "I see that you are fine, how can you join us in Korea? We only have a few houses in Korea. As long as you want, I promise that the past grievances will never be wrong." Han Tian was on the stage, watching- A ridiculous smile.


    "Oh, join your Han?"


    "When we face confrontation, when I step you under your feet, I will think about it. I''m afraid you won''t ask me to be Ding Ding then?" Zi Feng raised his head and listened. Han Tiantian''s mockery was cold and kind.


    In this arrogant Korean game, he really didn''t have a good impression.


    Hey!


    When I heard the purple wind, Han''s scorpion flickered in the cold light during the day, and the emptiness was like a blade, and the vigorous blood was swept away, as if thunder was trembling, and the weak soldier felt it. The stock is under tremendous pressure.


    Suddenly, the soldiers in the arena will not change color.


    Han Tian''s physical strength seemed to exceed their imagination!


    "From now on, you''d better pray not to see me sooner, because by then, you might die." Han Tian looked at Zi Feng Leng, and then walked down the ring.


    "The strength is really good, but it''s too idiot." Zi Feng shook his head, too lazy to care about the other party.


    The atmosphere on the stage, but due to his confrontation, became extremely hot.


    Purple wind!


    Han Tian!


    Since the establishment of Tianjiao City in Gucheng, these two powerful Tianjiao have shown terrifying power. No one is weak, so the young people in Gucheng are far behind.


    Now they are fighting each other, and obviously there is another wonderful game.


    As the referee, the old man in the black robe frowned slightly.


    The Tianjiao showdown of the top ten families in Gucheng did not deliberately set rules that did not allow life or death.


    Because who can participate in this game, is it the leader of the young generation in the top ten families?


    If there are casualties, it will definitely drive the whole family crazy. Even hostile family forces will not allow their family''s arrogance to live, because this is too irrational.


    Can become one of the top ten families in Gucheng, isn''t this a very solid foundation?


    For this reason, this Tianjiao confrontation did not establish a rule that does not allow life and death confrontation.


    But what he didn''t expect was that the outsider Zi Feng was sent to Yang''s house. If Han did kill Zifeng, even if Yang became angry again, he would not start a war against Hanjia.


    This also gave Han Tian a chance, and there was no need to worry at all.


    "The old man has been working in Gucheng for many years, and he finally saw a subordinate with good physical fitness. He can''t let him be so destroyed in Han Tian''s game. Crisis, the old man will help. Okay." Hei Pao The old man thought of this and continued to preside over the second round of the duel.

 v16 Chapter 768： dispute

    In the second round, in addition to Yang Gen Feather in the round, a total of Tianjiao was played, so only the last three games were left.


    In the sixth round of the second round, Yang Qianfan of Yang and Tianjiao of Han Tian, ??one of the top ten families in Gucheng.


    The warriors in the gladiator field seldom looked at the collapse, and had a heated discussion below.


    This time the Tianjiao clash, the three most powerful people, they already have a good idea.


    Purple wind!


    Han Tian!


    Yang Qianfan!


    Based on their observations and speculations, it may be known that Yang Qianfan ranked third. As for whether the first place was Zifeng or Han Tian, ??they had a heated debate and secretly looked forward to the next one. wheel.


    Anyone who can win in the second round is almost a strong one in the third round. The game at the time was enough. If you meet Zifeng and Han Tian in the third round, it will be even more interesting.


    The topics discussed in the arena revolved around Zifeng and Han Tian.


    Undoubtedly, these two people are the strongest among Han Tian''s younger generation.


    Half an hour later, the second round of Tianjiao''s confrontation was finally over.


    Han Tian''s home game is still driven by crushing advantages.


    Han Tianxuan, the four arrogances of the Han Tian family, was eliminated and returned to Han Tian by Han Tian, ??and successfully upgraded Zifeng, Yang Qianfan, and Han Tianyu. -Get the highest score and reach two points.


    "Next, we will continue to draw lots to determine the order of the third round of the game and the opponents." The old man Yang Qianfan announced.


    The third round is the same as the first and second rounds. Someone is destined to take the lead and go directly to the next round.


    But this time, the goddess of destiny no longer cared about Han Tian, ??but Yang Qianfan''s temperament, and took a blank sign.


    "First?" Zifeng glanced at the bamboo stick in his hand, which means that he would be the first person to be on the stage.


    As for the feathers of Yang Qianfan and Han Tian, ??they won third and fourth places respectively.


    "The three of us have a great chance of playing Han Tian!" At this time, Yang Qianfan''s complexion became dignified.


    In the third round, there were a total of four games. The chance of the three of them meeting Han Tian is naturally not small.


    "I hope it''s me." Zifeng sneered. For Han Tian, ??he was used to it. If he could teach the other party to stop him before the top three, he would still be happy.


    "Oh, I don''t know the three of you, who is really unfortunate to fight with me in the next round?" At this moment, a farce voice came.


    Zifeng I raised my head and saw Han Tianchao coming here, looking at them coldly, and raising my bamboo stick.


    "First!"


    "This is the first bamboo stick!"


    Seeing the large number of bamboo sticks in Han Tian''s hand, Han Tiangen Feather couldn''t help exclaiming, worried about watching Zifeng.


    Zifeng''s power is indeed very powerful, but he knows that Zifeng''s physical strength is like his brother, without breaking through the last obstacle, and reaching the same level as Han Tian.


    Therefore, once Zifeng meets Han Tian, ??it may be fierce. "Are you actually number one?" Zifeng glanced at it, and I didn''t expect to say it casually, but it actually came true.


    "Very good, then we can defend the battle." Zifeng faced Han Tian, ??the same bamboo in his hand shook.


    Hey!


    When I saw the same number of bamboo sticks in the hands of the two people, the gladiators were silent for a moment, and then cheered.


    The two most powerful young people of the barbarian Gucheng among the young and middle-aged generation are actually so fast!


    With the boiling sound on the beautiful Gucheng stage, everyone was looking forward to Zifeng and Han Tian.


    In the first two rounds of the competition, the two showed extraordinary strength, far surpassing the young generation of Gucheng, which is very scary.


    Now they met, and they met in the third round. They immediately aroused everyone''s interest and made the atmosphere of the scene soar. Even the warriors in the top ten families treat them one by one.


    As to which of the two men is stronger, this also caused a heated discussion on the spot.


    "Han Tian''s physical strength can make the stone at the entrance inspire four auras. The strength of the body is the first person of the young generation of Gucheng, and he is sure that he can win the final victory." Now, there is an older warrior, which makes people feel emotional. Thousands.


    "That''s not necessarily true. I think the young man Zifeng is also very simple. In the first two rounds of confrontation, he adopted the empty sign, so he did not exert all his strength, but his physical strength was nothing from the previous match. different."


    "I don''t think he will lose to Han Tian." The martial artist''s sensation immediately triggered a counterattack.


    "I also think Han Tian will win. After all, his physical strength is there. I heard that a young man named Zifeng only came to Gucheng a month ago. I heard he was there. I also tested it in particular. The stone in the city. At that time, his physical strength could only make the stone enter the city for three and a half halos. This is a well-known thing."


    "It''s only a month now. How much do you think his physical strength can be improved?" There are a considerable number of martial artists, one of whom witnessed the martial arts conflict a month ago.


    The arrogant Gucheng warrior appeared. There were various intense discussions around Zifeng and Han Tian. Some people even immediately opened the gambling game and started gambling.


    In any case, after the arrogant confrontation of the ten major families in Gucheng, even if Zifeng loses to Han Tian, ??he will become famous in Gucheng. As everyone knows, this is definitely a terrible genius.


    "Zifeng Shaoxia, the next thing is to see you." At the location of the Hantian area, Han Tian clenched his fists nervously, his palms sweating.


    It can be said that if Han Tian''s three Tianjiao can successfully enter the top three, then it is necessary to take a look at this duel. Otherwise, the next round of Han Tian, ??Fan or Han Tian Wan Yu will meet Han Tian, ??this is a chance to lose. They are big.


    Therefore, the final result of this Han Tian home court is all on the purple wind. "In view of the massive consumption of Tian of the first two rounds, the third round will start in half an hour." At this time, the referee wearing a black robe said loudly, his eyes swept across Zifeng consciously or unconsciously. At a glance.


    He is helping Zifeng.


    After all, in his opinion, this time Zifeng''s opponent is not small, and he must respond with full spirit.


    "Oh, half an hour?"


    "Well, then I will be very generous and give you half an hour." Han Tian sneered at the purple wind, and then returned to Han Tian area.


    But at this time, Zifeng took the first step towards the public and said with a sneer: "It''s not necessary. For me, half an hour is a waste of time. It doesn''t take much effort to defeat you."


    "And, I can''t wait to know if I can hit it when I step on you."


    Zifeng''s words fell off, and everyone was shocked when they heard a breath of coldness.


    Did Zifeng really give up the rest time and face Han Tian directly?


    Hey!


    At this moment, Han Tian suddenly turned around, staring at Zifeng��s sneer with the blazing blazing light: "Very well, since you have such an idea, then I am satisfied, but unfortunately, this sentence It''s what I want to tell you."


    Go forward **** for tat!


    The smell of gunpowder radiated from the field.


    As the referee''s black robe, the old man frowned slightly, dissatisfied with Zifeng: "I don''t know what will happen!"


    He did this, but for the sake of Zifeng, I didn''t expect the other party to refuse.


    As a person participating in the Tianjiao duel, he is not qualified to force the opponent to rest, so he said coldly: "Well, since you all agreed to initiate the duel directly, let''s start!"


    Hey!


    At the moment his voice fell, his body shot like a sharp arrow on the platform. Looking down at the purple wind below, the majestic blood rushed up, and the gap resonated, causing a tornado storm to swept across the arena.


    Suddenly, the warriors closer to Fujian and Taiwan were blowing their whistle violently. They couldn''t help but step back, stopped, and looked at Han Tian on the ring in awe.


    Purple wind and black hair fluttering, facing the powerful **** momentum released by Han Tian, ??he went up in the stream, squatting on the stage, his robe dancing in the wind, very calm, but the scorpion was invincible.


    "Very well, I dare to show war, but in the face of absolute power, don''t expect any miracles, then I will defeat you with all my strength..." Han Tian looked at Zifeng and said in the opening remarks.


    However, before he finished speaking, he was interrupted impatiently by Zifeng: "Is your nonsense over? You want to fight, how to fight like a girl, you know nonsense!"


    For such an arrogant Han Tian, ??Zifeng is indeed speechless.


    "You are looking for death!" Han Tian''s face was gloomy, and his angry eyes were the opposite of Zi Feng''s cold eyes. He was completely angry.


    I saw the shape of Han Tian''s body, and the blood of the whole body flew into the air. Like a volcanic eruption, it suddenly appeared. He appeared in front of Zifeng instantly, intertwined with the power of the invisible body. The fist bombarded violently, directly overwhelming the downfall.


    After Zi Feng cried coldly, his body released a purple light, like the same purple **** of war, directly facing upwards, he punched with his fist, the terrible boxing force reversed for nine days and broke the sky.


    Zifeng is no nonsense, when it appears, it will stimulate the perfection of the world!


    The two collided violently. The terrible physical force spreads in all directions like waves. The entire platform shook violently. The crack in the finger spread from the place where the two men were fighting. Throughout the ring, smoke and the sky covering the sky were ignited.


    The onlookers exclaimed.


    There was no trouble between these two people. They are fighting physically and physically. Who is better?


    At the top of the ring, smoke and dust filled the sky, everywhere.


    I saw a figure wandering backwards, and then took three steps back. Then I stopped and everyone looked at it. My eyes suddenly frozen, because this number is purple wind!


    In the first collision between Zifeng and Han Tian, ??it was actually in the tailwind, and suddenly shocked a group of warriors, especially Yang''s people. The heart should be the blind eye, and the heart was full of worry.


    If Zifeng loses, their Yang house is almost equal to a loss of more than half. In the next round, Yang Tianjiao met Han Tian again. Who can compete?


    "The power of a strong body is a bit interesting!"


    At this time, at the purple wind above the ring, dawn was illuminated.


    Regardless of his first collision, he is in a downturn, but he may estimate Han Tian''s physical strength.


    Physically, he is indeed much worse than Han Tian, ??but at the other end obviously does not have any deep physical combat skills, so he has relied on the real world to make up for the gap.


    So in this game, he might not lose to Han Tian.


    Hey!


    On the platform, the purple wind character flickered, rushed up, waved his fist, set off a violent wind, and fought Han Tian again.


    "Hey!" Han Tian was cold, there was a stain in the depths of the scorpion, and the blood in his body boiled.


    Don''t look at his advantages, but his heart is very shocked.


    Zifeng''s fist just happened to be blocked by him, but his fist felt a strong pain. If it were not for the face problem, he might have to take a step back, which would solve the power of Zifeng Boxing.


    Among the two great people on the ring, there was another fierce battle, which firmly moved the hearts of all fighters in the field.


    They don''t have much magic skills, but every time they collide, two mountains seem to collide, they are so noisy and deafening. The fighting power of the two was so strong that the young people in Gucheng couldn''t help exclaiming in the crowd.


    Even an old man in a black robe serving as a referee can''t help but nod his head.


    Because Han Tian enjoys a high reputation in front, it is not that shocking to exert such power, but Zifeng can exert such power with a body weaker than Han Tian, ??and it is indeed very powerful.


    Especially the perfection of the world, even he has a lot of feelings.


    The confrontation on the ring is getting fiercer. The terrible meat of both made the ring crumble, and there were huge cracks everywhere. It spreads like a spider web and is constantly being submerged. sound.


    Han Tian, ??the more you fight, the more shocked!


    Because of his physical strength, he is obviously better than Zifeng. It is impossible to defeat Zifeng quickly. It seems to have advantages. It seems to gradually lose its generality and become evenly matched.


    "How is this possible!" Han Tian''s heart was very cold!


    The physical strength of Zifeng''s body is obviously not comparable to him!


    Han Xiongying of Han on the stage couldn''t help frowning slightly, and felt a bad feeling in his heart.


    He knows his son''s character very well.


    Once you fight against Zifeng, you will absolutely have a crush on Zifeng!


    However, this situation has been going on for a long time, and Zifeng has not been lost, which exceeded his expectations.


    On the lively stage, the buzzing sky, the whole scene is extremely hot.


    On the stage, Zifeng was stunned. He was running Zifeng, his whole body was full of purple light, and even his skin was dyed purple, full of texture, such as the same undefeated God of War.

 v16 Chapter 769： Three things

    His fists and gallop, the power of the perfect sky, were completely released, and every time Han Tian made a strong attack, he would be defeated by him.


    Their battles were fierce, mighty, bloody, soaring into the sky, the temperature in the arena continued to rise, and their battlefields were destroyed by powerful physical forces. There is a mess everywhere.


    The soldiers were extremely shocked, and the physical strength of the two of them was almost no weaker than that of Zifeng''s older Zifeng.


    The excitement in Zifeng''s eyes became stronger and stronger.


    Because he found that he had fought against Han Tian, ??the water of heaven that was originally hidden in the corner of his body was forced to drain, and then slowly penetrated his body, condensing his body and the purple wind.


    Maybe with this opportunity, his purple wind will be a big deal!


    Looking at it, I saw that Zifeng''s blood became more and more vigorous and shattered, just like the boiling sea submerged Zifeng, the blazing purple light, even the sun in the sky was eclipsed.


    The purple wind yue the Southern War is more intense, and the power of the flesh is slowly increasing. The advantage of this is that the previous Hantian can still be occupied and gradually disappeared, no one can allow anyone to use it.


    Zifeng''s body was not as strong as Han Tian, ??and was completely compensated by the broken world.


    This is the blood of Zifeng Dacheng. It''s like a torrent. It flew high on the ring, and even the ground was shaking. Han Tian naturally noticed the changes in Zifeng, his face became deeper and deeper. For example, the same humanoid was launching a fierce attack and wanted to forcefully defeat Zifeng!


    People around me can''t watch it all the time because they are afraid of missing a beautiful photo, staring at two people in battle one by one.


    I saw that Han Tian at this time was a huge explosion, just like crazy, the harsh sound waves were like turbulent storms, like shock waves swept in.


    People were shocked to find that only Han Tianxie''s blood was almost bloody, so his fist had an astonishing weight, as if a meteorite fell from the sky and flew towards the purple wind.


    This is also the case. I saw that Zifeng was knocked down by Han Tianquan. I almost fell. Fortunately, his response was very quick. He turned and flew back, his fist stopped. There is a chance to catch up with Han Tian.


    roar!


    Suddenly, Zi Feng screamed, her black hair was dancing, and the blazing purple light from her body attracted more and more attention. The blood flowing inside him was like a sea wave. There is no end.


    Han Tian''s face changed a lot, looking at Zi Feng''s expression is actually a sign of breaking through the body''s strength!


    The gladiator field remained silent. Everyone was shocked and looked at the platform. The youth shrouded in purple glory, like the **** of war, was extremely shocked.


    It seems that Zifeng actually made a breakthrough in the battle!


    "Zifeng Shaoxia is really amazing!" All members of Zifeng''s family were excited, even Zifeng was no exception.


    In the absence of a breakthrough, Zifeng will be able to compete with Han Tian. Now, once the breakthrough is successful, defeating Han Tian will not be empty talk.


    He has seen the glory of victory in this game.


    While Zifeng''s family was cheering for joy, Zifeng''s Fan secretly clenched his fists.


    The original Zifeng problem should be borne by the first person of his younger generation, but now he is allowed to help Zifeng, which makes him blame himself.


    Contrary to Zifeng��s excitement, Han��s family members panic, especially Han��s Han Laoying, but his face was gloomy and the handle of the seat was tightened.


    Now that the situation has changed, he has no way to remain calm.


    At this time, the downfall long ago was a mess and turned into a ruin. Zi Feng danced with black hair, and the purple light on his body became more and more blazing. With the huge blood turbulence, his body flew into the air involuntarily.


    In an instant, Zifeng''s **** turmoil was terrifying, just like wolf smoke.


    "Excellent talent, this child will gather together in the flesh, and his achievements may be unpredictable!" As the referee, the old man in black robe looked up at Zifeng, his eyes full of appreciation.


    Han Tian''s expression has changed a lot, and his heart is full of panic. He gritted his teeth and rushed to the sky in the eyes of the crowd. The blood of the body is materialized and pushed to the limit, such as the bright red Taikoo Mountain. Enter Zifeng and interrupt the breakthrough. Hey!


    The martial artists at the scene suddenly changed their expressions, and they despised Han Tian very much.


    In the beautiful Gucheng, destroying military power is as hateful as winning a wife and children, and will be thrown aside.


    Han Tian did it, it just exposed his inner anxiety and self-confidence, lest Zifeng flesh broke through and couldn''t match it.


    roar!


    Facing Han Tian''s powerful attack, Zifeng roared and shook the sky.


    The blazing purple light turned the entire gladiator field into purple, making Zifeng a god-like glory. He inspired the perfection of the world, terrifying physical power, as if the impact of the Yangtze River dissipated and collided with Han Tian''s blood.


    It seemed that two separate weapons were on the cross, and the shock wave that shook the soul swept across the square.


    This time, Han Tian did not make Zifeng the same as the previous one, but it became evenly matched again.


    "Han Tian, ??do you only mean that?" Zifeng smiled coldly. When he let the physical force break through in the dark, he grabbed the water of heaven lurking in his body. -Launched an offense.


    Today is still a broken day, the fist is about to break the law!


    The strength of Zifeng''s body is exciting, his blood becomes stronger and stronger, and his frightening skin is spreading.


    "Damn, how strong is his power!" Han Tian screamed in his heart every time he collided with Zifeng, he could feel Zifeng''s physical strength, and he was slowly raising his height. . How long will it take to keep up with him.


    His physical strength surpassed Zifeng, and he still couldn''t defeat Zifeng. Once Zifeng''s physical strength catches up, where else can he win?


    With this in mind, Han Tian felt that his world was dark, angry and angry, and constantly attacked Zifeng.


    However, Zifeng only calmly took over all Han Tian''s attacks. They did not entangle each other, but accelerated the capture of the sacred water lurking in the body.


    I have to say that Han Tian''s offense helped him mediate his body and speed up the absorption of holy water.


    At this time, all onlookers were shocked again.


    too exaggerated!


    Who is Han Tian?


    In other words, they are the first generation of the younger generation of the Gokseong family.


    However, Zifeng was attacked by Han Tian, ??but it could still be used with one or two hearts to push the power of the flesh to make a breakthrough. This fact is not something ordinary people can have.


    However, manpower is limited after all, not to mention that Zifeng is still in the same situation, and Han Tian seized the opportunity, his palm was taken away from the air, but it fell from the air. Air. Blood spurted out.


    The soldier of Zifengrou exclaimed, his face pale.


    Zifeng is actually the injured person. Is it necessary to be forced to stop the breakthrough?


    "Haha, Zifeng, I am going to step on your feet today!" Han Tian''s smirk and smirk descended triumphantly from the sky, stepping on the top of Zifeng with his feet. Zifeng''s body flickered, avoiding opening and vacating.


    Hey!


    And Han Tian was like a skull head, chasing it again, tracking, and did not give Zifeng any chance to break through.


    His conspiracy seemed to be very successful, and he suppressed Zifeng in the tailwind. After several collisions, blood spurted from his mouth again.


    "Han Tian, ??you are too despicable!" In this case, Warrior Yang would be worried and the gasoline would scream.


    However, they did not notice that Zifeng''s face suddenly smiled at this time.


    No one knew that Zifeng''s physical strength was close to a breakthrough. The blood in the whole body climbed to the extreme like a bottleneck. If it is normal, just continue to push Zifeng. The blood energy that spends a lot of time can naturally break through.


    But now, every attack of Han Tian, ??although his blood gushes out, it will also cause cracks in the bottleneck he encountered, and will continue to relax.


    In other words, every time Han Tian''s attack is helping the king on his body, he takes a step towards the Kingdom of Dacheng.


    "A few more attacks!" Zifeng''s inner secret was excited, and I looked forward to Han Tian''s attack.


    "what!"


    In the end, the obstacle he encountered swayed under Han Tian''s attack, and a large amount of blood he directly pushed broke through.


    Suddenly, Zifeng''s body trembled, as if entering a new realm, the king of Dacheng Kingdom is invincible, and the terrifying energy is flourishing.


    "What''s the matter?" Excitedly attacked with Zifeng''s Han Tian, ??a bad feeling in his heart, suddenly stopped, his face was full of shock.


    This sudden change shocked the warriors on the stage. They couldn''t react for a long time, and then they talked again.


    "Good boy!"


    The only person who saw the clue was the referee''s old man Han Tian.


    His physical strength is top-notch in the entire Hantian team. Even the patriarchs of the first ten families must be treated politely, and they dare not let go.


    So his eyes are also very poisonous.


    "This child actually uses Han Tian''s attack to hone his body and accelerate the breakthrough of his body''s strength. This is a very bold idea, a very good idea!" The old man Han Tian continued to admire him. He is Han Tian and I am living. For more than two hundred years. I have seen some geniuses, but this is the first time I have seen Zifeng.


    "I really look forward to his next performance." Han Tian caught a glimpse of the delicate man in the old man''s voice, staring at the purple wind above the ring.


    As the terrifying **** fluctuations gradually disappeared, Zifeng''s body slowly descended from mid-air and came to the platform. At this time, the pair of dark pupils turned completely purple.


    "call!"


    Zifeng took a deep breath, and the gleaming purple light in the pair of scorpions gradually converged. His eyes were like electricity, and then the next layer of blood rose in the mad madness, quickly repairing his body. With the breakthrough of King Zifeng''s body, even the strength of the body''s recovery has become stronger.


    At this time, Zifeng felt that he had raised one hand and one foot. The blood was as hot as magma, rolling on the meridian, shuttle back and forth, which was very remarkable.


    According to Zifeng''s estimation, his royal body was stuck before the Dacheng realm and after breaking through the Dacheng realm, his body''s strength increased at least five times, and it could not be said on the same day.


    Hey!


    At this time, Han Tian with a face of Shen also flew down from mid-air, standing on the platform, looking at the purple wind on the opposite side.


    At this time, he felt that Zifeng was like a humanoid beast, full of inviolable majesty, even though he couldn''t help but feel jealous.


    Slightly looking at the faces of Han Tian and Zifeng, the corners of his mouth smiled slightly, and said slightly: "Why, do you want to fight? Or do you kneel down and admit defeat?"


    Han Tian''s face sank, and Y Sen''s scorpion was full of anger.


    This time, he didn''t talk nonsense, he attacked Zifeng without a word. His vigorous blood was fully realized, and he gathered a **** red Taikoo Mountain toward the suppression of Zifeng.


    "It''s this trick again. It seems that your physical fighting skills are not practiced by your family and Ben!" Zifeng chuckled. I didn''t have any preparations, so I directly slammed Taikoo Mountain violently. Fist, purple light blooms, the terrifying power of the body is like the Yangtze River.


    rumble!


    The explosion directly shattered the **** atmosphere of Taikoo Mountain. Han Tian''s face was white, and his whole body was severely injured. It was shocked by the powerful force, and blood spurted down. The edge of the ring.


    "Heaven!" Han Ying''s main face was madness, and suddenly shouted.


    "Zifeng, your **** thing!" The darkness in front of Han Tian''s eyes burned his rationality with angry flames. He tried to stand up from the edge of the ring and continued to attack Zifeng.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as his body got up, one foot fell from the sky and stepped directly on his back. The power of horror exploded, and he crushed him again, staring at Venus, and spraying blood in his mouth again.


    In the field of gladiators, in the silence of death again, everyone looked at the young man stepping on Han Tian''s feet.


    "I said, on the ring, I will trample you under your feet, because I really want to know if you are desperate this time or are as arrogant as before." Zifeng stepped on Han Tian, Looking down at the condescending cold.


    "what!"


    Han Tian seems to be a beast. It is struggling in madness. The body bulges, you must open Zifeng''s feet.


    "Oh, it seems you are rubbish!" Zifeng sneered again, lifting the soles of his feet, and then kicking out from the side, Han Tian flew off the platform and squatted on the ground.


    Once again, I was beaten again, and with the addition of Zifeng, it was embarrassing, Han Tian roared and then passed out.


    "Heaven!" Han Ying on the seat immediately rushed out, followed by a group of strong Han.


    Han Tian held the lost Han Tian and checked his injuries, and found that he had not suffered too much damage. This was a secret sigh, and then a snake-like cold eye stared at him. Purple wind on the stage.

 v16 Chapter 770： Framing

    "Child, you are so poisonous. Today you not only hurt me, but also dared to humiliate him. I, Han Ying, will definitely let you out of this stage!" Han Ying handed Han Tian to the housekeeper. The middle-aged man took care of him, stood up and waved his palm.


    Sudden--


    Hey Hey!


    A road swaying under the influence of the powerful body of the car appeared, and the ring was surrounded by Han Tian.


    Looking at these, this time it was Han Hantian who came to watch Tianjiao''s confrontation. The number exceeds one hundred. Everyone is a dragon and fierce, with a strong body and a face that is not good at staring at Zifeng. It seems that as long as it sends Han Ying orders, it will run around without hesitation.


    "Han Ying, what are you doing?" As the referee, Han Ying changed his face and shouted quickly.


    "Han Ying, are you our Han Tian? Is it just decoration?" At this time, Han Tian did not rush to Han Tian, ??and Han Tian squatted down at home.


    This sudden change shocked Han Tian at the scene.


    Obviously, this is the arrogant confrontation of the top ten families, and it has now evolved into a collision between two families.


    However, Han Ying did not look at Han Tian at a glance, but at Han Ying��s archer: ��Han Ying, today is the hatred of our Han Tian family and this child, and this child is not the beautiful Han Ying Han Tian, ??I I hope you don��t want c, otherwise it��s not good if you accidentally get injured."


    Han Ying Han Ying After I stayed, I was very angry and said, "Well, Han Ying, you are too brave, you dare to threaten the old man!"


    "This matter, the old man is still under control today!" After Han Ying, to withdraw from Han Ying''s steps, he must start again.


    But at this time, Zifeng, who was standing on the platform, smiled and walked out: "Han Tian''s family, Han Ying, you are not safe, you are not Han''s home. Is it Han? I haven''t put it in my eyes yet. ?"


    Zifeng, the black hair emerging from the messy platform was fluttering, the light was burning, the war was going on, and the gentle smile on his face made people tremble.


    With the voice of Zifeng, passed and opened, everyone was shocked by the deadly silence in the arena.


    Zifeng is actually not in the eyes of the Korean homeowner?


    You know, Han Ying looks holy, quiet and peaceful, but Han Tian has a place where there is a battle, let alone Han Tian focuses on physical exercise, is his personality very busy?


    None of the ten family owners is weak, otherwise they will not be able to control the power of the family and become the overlord.


    As for Han Ying, this is bad news. When he was young, he was the leader of the young generation in Gucheng, which is equivalent to Yang Qianfan of the Yang family and enjoys a high reputation in Europe. Although he became busy managing the family after becoming the owner of the Han family, no one dared to deny the power of Han Eagle.


    Many people speculate that Han Ying''s body has reached a state of constant change. If it is tested before entering the city stone, it can make the entrance stone stimulate five auras, which is equivalent to the king''s body.


    But this is a strong person, Zi Feng dare to say, don''t look at each other? This is so proud!


    "Little Zifeng, don''t be impulsive!"


    "Since you played for our house, you have been in danger. We can''t sit down naturally and watch-!" Yang I thought it was Zifeng, I was afraid I would get tired of them. At home, I couldn''t help but think about it for a while, and then said loudly.


    When his voice fell, Yang''s fighters rushed up one by one, surrounded by a group of martial arts and a pair of Korean houses.


    "Oh, a good boy, I thought I won my kid. Can no one conquer you in Valley City? So naive!"


    "It''s also time for my Han Laoying to show off my stamina so as not to skip the clowns. I think we are good bullies of Han!" Han Laoying is the home of Yang''s headache. When I heard Zifeng, I was very angry and laughed. , My chest suddenly exploded.


    Today, in the face of many Gucheng martial arts, he now ignores this matter, and then his Han Ying''s face has no place.


    So today, we must teach Zifeng and even kill Zifeng!


    In any case, Zifeng is not Yang''s child, he does not believe that he killed Zifeng, and Yang will never take their Han home!


    "Warrior Han obeyed, stop Warrior Yang, don''t let unrelated people disturb the master to kill this child!"


    Han Yingxie shimmered in the cold, and the flesh burst suddenly and emitted a dazzling light, as if sea-like blood rushed for nine days, making the emptiness tremble, like water in the ocean, visible to the naked eye. The ripples are rippling.


    I saw the ground under Han Ying''s feet, shattered by a powerful force. The cracks in the spider web spread in all directions.


    The Zifeng student shrank: "A good body, this person''s body, I am afraid that it will reach the level of a king''s body!"


    At this time, Han Ying had already taken the stage, and a lot of blood was surging, forming a strong oppressive force, causing the warriors to retreat to the edge of the ring round by round, back, full of shocking colors. s face.


    Han Ying is like a sacred beast that has been awakened. It is really powerful and terrible. In contrast, Han Tian''s genius is almost weak. Maybe it is not comparable at all.


    The original confrontation between Tianjiao among the ten major families in Gucheng has become the current situation. It has greatly exceeded their expectations and made them excited.


    "Purple Wind Young Hero!" Yang couldn''t face the change. He really didn''t expect it. In this case, Han Ying actually dared to play the purple wind.


    "Hurry up and give it to me!" Yang Wudao made a loud noise, and he took the lead and rushed towards the ring.


    As for Warrior Yang, under the leadership of Yang Qianyu and Yang Qianfan, they screamed and rushed to the blocked Korean Warrior.


    The dissatisfaction between the Han family and the Yang family is the deepest among the top ten families. Now, like enemies meeting each other, they are like two shock waves.


    Han''s fighters took Han Ying''s orders, so they didn''t dare to care, and desperately blocked Yang''s fighters.


    There are even some strong middle-aged people who are rushing towards Yang Wudao, hoping to stop them without giving Yang Wudao a chance to interfere with Han Ying.


    However, before they rushed out, Yang Wudao was stopped by the old man Yang Wudao who served as the referee.


    "Zifeng, what are you doing?"


    "The Young Man Zifeng is not our Yang family, but it is very helpful to us Yang, so today, in any case, I can''t let Han Ying shoot him!" Yang Wudao stopped and looked at the old man Yang Wudao with dissatisfaction on his face. , The mouth is low.


    This old man Yang Wudao, who once looked at Han Ying, was unsightly. He wanted to prevent Han Ying from fighting Zifeng.


    But what Yang Wudao didn''t expect was that after Han Ying really fell into a breakdown, the old man of Yang Wudao became like an outsider and avoided the road. This made Yang Wudao succeed?


    "Yang Wudao, don''t worry too much."


    "I stopped you, so as not to let you spoil a wonderful duel." At this moment, the old man Yang Wudao suddenly showed a strange smile on his face.


    "Wonderful duel?" Yang Wudao said with all his doubts.


    Listening to the old man Yang Wudao mean that the match between Zifeng and Han Ying will be very exciting?


    how so!


    Han Ying''s strength is very clear. Even in terms of physical fitness, Yang Wudao is even much higher than him. Although Zifeng is the generation of Tianjiao, his physical strength is definitely Yang''s younger generation, but after all, he is still too young.


    "Oh, Yang Wudao, if the old man does not look away, then this child will not be very weak except for his body!" Seeing Yang Wudao''s appearance, the old man Yang Wudao smiled, his tone full of deep meaning.


    These words seemed to generally make thunder on Yang Wudao''s body, and his eyes suddenly became bright.


    correct!


    Zifeng is not a very military Yang. According to Yang Qianyu Feather, it is a powerful sect force from Yang Qianyu. Naturally, they will not just focus on the flesh like them.


    Yang Wudao First of all, I almost forgot this.


    A terrible Tianjiao, if combined with farming, can exert its power, this is definitely not simple, maybe it can really compete with Han Ying.


    With this in mind, Yang Wudao became more calm and stood with the old man Yang Wudao, quietly looking at the two characters on the ring, while secretly running the power of the body, ready to set off. Once Zifeng is in a trend of failure, he will immediately rush to rescue.


    "Hey, what''s wrong?" Yang Qianfan and Yang Qianyu did their best in the impact, but due to Han''s powerful warrior family, they formed an alliance and blocked them again and again.


    Seeing Yang Wudao rush to the edge of the ring and finally stopped, the brothers suddenly felt confused.


    "Yes, I remember that Brother Xiao''s repair is also very weak. If you combine the strength of your body, you may not lose to the old dog Han Ying." Yang Qianyu suddenly appeared on the road of Gucheng in his mind, repairing in Zifeng After that, the heart suddenly felt relieved.


    He was also worried that his mind would be overwhelmed, otherwise he would think of it.


    "Zifeng will play against Han Eagle? This is not a game at all. Zifeng has no hope of winning."


    "Yes, I don''t know what Yang Wudao is doing. Zifeng is in danger. After he rushed to the edge of the ring, he actually chose to watch the performance."


    "Oh, after all, this is because Zifeng is not from Yang Qianfan. For outsiders, you can fight Han. If Yang Wudao is not a fool, you would not do that."


    "Indeed, what Yang Wudao mentioned before seems to be just doing it."


    "Oh, the poor Zifeng represents Yang Qianfan, but until now."


    .


    Although this kind of Tianjiao confrontation has evolved into such a situation, the number of fighters watching has not only decreased, but also increased a lot. The atmosphere became very hot and they were talking with each other.


    As for the Gucheng of the other eight families, it was sitting on the seat with a sneer on its face.


    For them, the fiercer the battle between Yang Qianfan and Han, the more they can reduce their two formidable rivals. This is a good thing. Their Yang Qianyu cannot have two major family struggles. More intense, naturally I don��t bother to manage it.


    Below the ring, there were Yang Qianfan and Han Warrior. Zifeng and Han Laoying on the platform were stunned and stared at each other.


    "Zifeng, have you seen it?"


    "Now you are in danger, Yang Qianfan, but no one can save you. Do you feel desperate? This is the price you angered us Han!" A smirk appeared on Han Laoying''s face, his dissatisfaction with Zifeng has been accumulated. For a long time.


    Zifeng''s reshaping of Han Tian is just a fuze. Even in this Tianjiao showdown, he did not shoot. After the game, he played Zifeng to help Yang Qianfan, and he would shoot Zifeng secretly. Kill it completely.


    As the Han family, his status is outstanding. Random erasure of outsiders is easy. It does not require much effort.


    "Oh, Han Tian, ??who has self-esteem issues, seems to have inherited it from you. Your father and son are indeed exactly the same." Said sarcastically, Zifeng stared at Han Ying. Now, his king''s body has become a big man, and his body mass has greatly improved. Integrating the king world with three different attributes is not a problem. At that time, his power will increase again without worrying about anyone.


    Even if the strength of the body is stronger, how can it be compared with the strength and repair of the body?


    "Die to the end, I still dare to use words to deal with the master who cannot save you today!" Han Ying was angry, like a human-shaped beast, not angry, and the terrible blood formed a strong wind pressure, giving people a great sense of depression. .


    I saw Han Ying, the foot of the foot, the platform initially collapsed and fell directly, and then Han Ying turned into a towline, and then turned to Zifeng.


    Han Ying��s people have not yet arrived, and the wind will surface. If the weaker weapon is even unstable.


    At this time, the purple wind Daxie, blood and purple, purple light bloomed, the king of Dacheng Kingdom was pushed to the top, his fists came to Han Ying, and even the air exploded. The explosion was loud.


    However, Zifeng��s fists sounded like squatting on an iron wall, and it sounded like Gucheng, and then terrible extreme power came, which made Zifeng pale, opened his mouth and spewed blood, and his body flew involuntarily. , And then flew up. A few hundred meters, almost fell outside the arena.


    Hey!


    Seeing this scene, all the soldiers on the scene were stunned.


    Zifeng is in Han Ying''s hands. This is a trick!


    "Hey, arrogant junior, dare to fight with me, really looking for death!" At this time, Han Ying smiled, stepping towards the purple wind step by step, heavy footsteps, like the sound of death. The scene suddenly became quiet.


    "Purple Wind Young Knight!" Seeing this scene, Gu Cheng rushed over, but was dragged by the old man in Gu Cheng.


    "You are too worried. This kid has just tried Han Ying''s power. Didn''t you find that he has not been hurt too much?" The old man Gucheng said helplessly.

 v16 Chapter 771： The old problem is committed again

    Gucheng Han Ying glanced at it, and when I looked closely, I saw Zifeng stood up from the ruins. Although it looked embarrassing, there was no wilting color, but the scorpion was full of fierce war.


    "This kid can still come and scare me." A helpless smile appeared on Gu Cheng''s face.


    "really!"


    "The King of Perfection, the power that can be exerted is too strong, and my Dacheng King''s body can''t compete with it at all." At this time, the glory of Zifeng was very hot.


    The old man in Gucheng was right. He just tested Han Ying''s strength to see how big the gap was.


    "Can''t play anymore, just defeat this guy!" Zi Feng screamed from his head at this time, and the huge fusion of the king world seemed to be evolving the world, slowly rising from behind. From the beginning, he began to become extraordinary. This is the king''s martial power that belongs to the world of the fire attribute kingdom and the soil attribute king. It is in Zifeng''s body.


    At this time, the terrible pressure of Wang Wu swept across the arena, causing the super tyrant to come here.


    "Han Ying, you lost!" Zi Feng shouted, suddenly rushing to Han Ying.


    For this traitor, Zifeng had no sympathy deep in his heart, and some were just brutal killings.


    "court death!"


    When Jun Shitian used Diwei on Zifeng, I found something went wrong. I hit Zifeng back almost at the same time and forced Zifeng to retreat.


    If with his help, Lin Feng not only didn''t kill Zifeng, but also let Zifeng kill him, where is his face?


    This is also something that the arrogant Jun Shitian would not allow to happen.


    "Humph!"


    Zifeng I feel the sound of the wind radiating behind my eyes, and my eyes are full of fruit power. The knife in my hand did not change, and I fell to Lin Feng.


    If you give up this opportunity, the next time you use the Diwei and Lin Feng included in the wind attribute kingship, you will be prepared and it will be difficult to take effect.


    Hey!


    I saw the charm of Lin Feng and was crushed by the purple wind. The sharp and blazing knife seemed to be Jun Shitian descending from the sky. Lin Feng''s main body opened directly from the middle and started in the air. In the **** rain, the severed limbs were shredded by a knife.


    Lin Feng, a powerful young Tianjiao of a generation, practiced martial arts, so he died in Zifeng''s hands, which can be described as supreme.


    At the same time, the back of Zifeng is also printed with Jun Shitian''s palm.


    Zifeng felt a terrible force and fell violently on his back, causing his royal body''s defenses to immediately collapse. It was as pale as paper, and even his head roared. His body was moved by his lungs and his mouth Spouting a blood arrow, the body does not need to fly.


    "Damn thing, you dare to kill Lin Feng, I will let you die better than death, otherwise it will be difficult to eliminate my hatred!"


    Jun Shitian''s black hair danced like a **** who killed the gods. Has a great lethal effect on the human body. It rushed to the place where the purple wind fell.


    "Brother Zifeng!"


    The fourteen fascinating disciples who appeared on the scene, as well as the inner disciples of the floating gate, all responded to this sudden change. At this moment, seeing that Jun Shitian was killing Zifeng, people didn''t care about it. More importantly, the body will rise to the sky and then catch up immediately.


    In this case, if they don''t shoot, then Zifeng will die.


    "Take me away!"


    Jun Shitian, I saw all the disciples rushing over. Suddenly the magical power of the sky caused a terrible energy storm on both palms, and the disciples in front of them flew out.


    Although these disciples are all elites, they are also geniuses among their peers, but when they meet Jun Shitian who can be compared with the four emperors, they are still far away, and even the steps to stop Jun Shitian can''t be completed.


    All Zifeng''s pain is intensifying, and I feel my body will blow up. It seemed that it was not because of the king''s body that he must have fallen. This time he grabbed his body and drew out the Holy Spirit liquid forcefully.


    "Zifeng, you are dying!" At this moment, Jun Shitian stood in front of Zifeng.


    Jun Shitian was like the same demon god, and the black magical sky moved towards Zifeng. He smashed the sky, opened up the momentum of invincibility, swept all the disciples in the temple, as well as the disciples of the floating door, making the sky and the earth tremble violently, as if they were about to collapse.


    Every time you take a step, Jun Shitian, the power of the whole body will soar, as if the powerful force will never end.


    Hey!


    Under the pressure of this terrible imperial power, Zifeng''s mouth spurted blood again, pale as paper, and his breathing was shrinking.


    Although he received the Holy Spirit of the Holy Spirit, he was seriously injured this time. If it were not for the body of the king, it would not be able to survive.


    Even so, his four kings can no longer mobilize the power of Wang Wu, as long as you take a little action, you will feel severe pain, let alone the duel of Jun Shitian.


    His lungs were so badly wounded that he could not move. In addition, the powerful Emperor Wuwei''s Jun Shitian pressed against him like a mountain, making it difficult for him to breathe.


    "Die to me!" Jun Shitian didn''t care about Zifeng and explored his palms, as if it contained the purpose of heaven and earth, making the ground tremble and killing Zifeng between the palms.


    "Damn, am I going to die here this time? I really don''t want to!"


    Zifeng watched Jun Shitian launch an attack on him, his heart was filled with despair.


    He still has a lot to do.


    He thought he had taken a big step this time. There was another Xiaodao emperor on hand. He could compete with Jun Shitian a little bit, but he didn''t think he was too naive.


    Not only did the training of Jun Shitian''s qualifications be terrible, but also the young masters of Taoist temples and palaces, and the training resources he obtained must be the most advanced. While making progress, the other party must be making progress.


    It now appears that unless his training reaches the peak of Wang Wu, or the four Wang Wu troops are fully integrated, it is possible to compete with Jun Shitian.


    Between this lightning stone, Zifeng''s hearts flashed with various thoughts.


    boom!


    At such a critical moment, the mysterious samurai sitting cross-legged suddenly rose from Zifeng''s body, shining with fiery light, as if the hot light was no longer good the next day. Open your eyes.


    Oh!


    The surge of energy rushed through Zifeng''s body, like a river flowing around Zifeng''s body, making him look like a young Zifeng, the entire underground palace. Shaking violently.


    "What? Why does he suddenly have such a large energy?"


    Jun Shitian was completely purple wind, suddenly turned back to the earthquake, full of fear, looking at the purple wind wrapped in endless light.


    "Teacher Zifeng!"


    Wang Wu''s fascinating disciples fell to the ground, and Wang Wu''s disciples at the floating door took a deep breath, and Zifeng''s momentum was really bad, even if they couldn''t resist. It''s like being cracked. This kind of momentum is different from that of the powerful Wang Wujing.


    "This. This is."


    Zifeng I was shocked, the color on his face was incredible.


    At this moment, his body seems to have endless power, and his heart is full of invincible fantasy.


    The powerful power in his body is completely different from the power of his four Wangwu. He already felt it. This time, people discovered that this powerful energy came from a mysterious warrior. A person who moved out temporarily suppressed his wound.


    This is obviously the imperial power that imperial martial arts can have!


    "Thank you ex!"


    Zifeng reacted, the excitement on his face.


    The mysterious warrior in his body is helping him through this difficult period.


    According to his speculation, this mysterious warrior may be related to the invincible emperor.


    Hey!


    Hey!


    Hey!


    At this time, the purple wind burst suddenly, blood shot out from the middle, the blood column rushed to Lao Gao, he was dyed blood red, and his robe and long hair were dyed red, as if he were a blood man.


    Zifeng''s face changed, and I suddenly learned about my body. I can''t stand the surge of energy from the mysterious warrior. Wang Wujing strong team is difficult to control.


    If you continue to procrastinate, you don''t have to use the one-day release time, and his body will explode because it can''t stand it.


    Must hurry up!


    Hey!


    Zifeng took a deep breath, stood up slowly from the ground, and looked at Jun Shitian in the distance. His dark pupils rushed into the incomparable mansion: "Jun Shitian, do you want to kill me? You have to look at you. Have that skill!"


    At this time, Zifeng was like a real emperor. There is a tall virtual shadow behind him. Although he is rich in texture, he is still standing on the ground, and he is watching the release of the moon with a purple wind.


    Since God gave him this opportunity, he would naturally not let King Shitian go and survive the crisis in front of him. As for the mysterious warrior in the body, he can continue to study in the future.


    This is the first time Zifeng has realized the power of the empire, and it is the power of the empire that can crush the power of the Wangwu Realm. These are basically two different areas.


    Hey!


    Zifeng lifted his palm, and invisible energy burst out from his palm. I saw the blown up Zifeng turned into a streamer from a distance, and fell into Zifeng automatically. In hands.


    "Oh, your strength suddenly soared to a level stronger than your shoulders,


    Jun Shitian screamed, the black magic power of heaven, the whole man''s momentum was very strong, and then he shot in the direction of Zifeng: "Avoid a palm tree!"


    rumble!


    At this time, I saw the black magic gas formed a series of peaks, and directly shattered toward the purple wind, causing the world to collapse.


    Zifeng held Zifeng in his hand and stretched the body of the imperial power into his body. Suddenly, a hundred-foot-long inward sword burst out, sweeping the world. The whole world was divided into two halves, straight out. This is the first time that Zifeng has mobilized Jun Shitian with imperial power, so the power of his sword soars!


    Hey!


    I saw the peaks that appeared in Jun Shitian, all peaks were smashed by the purple wind knife and turned into infinite magic.


    With the help of the mysterious warrior, Zifeng''s power actually soared to the point where it could compete with Jun Shitian.


    Hey!


    At this point, the purple wind number turned into a lightning bolt, which had broken through the front of Jun Shitian and leaned toward the top of Jun Shitian.


    Zifeng Jun Shitian split and was rushed in all directions.


    "Quickly escape!"


    The charming disciples of Taiyi Holy Palace watching the battle below and the inner "disciples" of the ethereal "door" were all shocked and stunned, and quickly fled back.


    Hey!


    They quickly escaped. They only saw the place where they built themselves before. They were smashed by the knife and stem on the rifle. The ground was smashed like a spider web. The smoke of "excitement" and "swaying" spread in all directions for nine days.


    Seeing this scene, all the disciples were afraid of cold sweat.


    Is this the fighting power of an imperial power? Just the "wave" of battle is enough to hit or even kill them. They are not even qualified to insert them.


    rumble!


    At this time, the war broke out again.


    The black "color" magic gun held by Jun Shitian looked like a statue of a devil.


    Obviously, the spear in Jun Shitian''s hands is also a powerful imperial device.


    Jun Shitian in Zifeng''s hands has passed, and he has no hegemony. The expelled knife broke the heaven, prevented Jun Shitian from shooting from a distance, and then fought back strongly.


    At this moment, Jun Shitian was in Zifeng''s hands, like a giant dragon that freed himself from shackles, swept the world, exerting tremendous power, shattered knives, and even Scorpio might split, terrifying to the extreme.


    A knife came out, the "color" of the wind was changing, and the ghost was crying!


    At this moment, Zifeng''s power and Jun Shitian''s power were completely equal, and the two were actually fighting.


    When they fought, their bodies flashed with different lights. The entire underground palace is their battlefield. No matter where they go, it''s a mess. There is no perfect place, and even the void explodes.


    In the hands of the emperor, these two great young mountains worked hard, and the tip of the wheat ears did not let anyone.


    "Why did Brother Zifeng''s strength suddenly increase so much?"


    "Yes, this is terrible. Brother Zifeng has just received a heavy blow, and they can''t move. But now the power is completely imperial, much stronger than before!" "Brother Zifeng is a martial art behind from Dongzhou. But he has many secrets, whether it is the power displayed now, his kingdom, and the mysterious Wang Wu practice. They are all simple."


    "Well, don''t talk nonsense. No matter what secrets Zifeng has with his brother, he is the first charming disciple of our holy house. We only need to help him keep the secret." At this time, the maintenance work is in Wang Wu, the charming disciple of the mountain raised his mouth, his keen gaze flicked over, calming everyone down, and then nodded.


    Indeed, no matter what secrets Zifeng has, it is the first charming disciple of their Taiyi Palace.


    With the help of Zifeng and the help of their lives, no matter what treasure Zifeng possesses, they will not have any jealousy or jealousy.


    People are not grass, can you be ruthless?

 v16 Chapter 772： Turbulent wind

    In terms of behavior, this group of charming disciples has been completely persuaded by Zifeng, and they respect Zifeng very much.


    "If we see Zifeng, brother will not get Dongzhou. In any case, we must be anxious to help. We must not let Brother Zifeng be killed by this villain."


    "Yes, Brother Zifeng saved us several times. This time it''s our turn to return to Zifeng."


    Fourteen fascinating disciples, as well as the inner disciples of the ��door��, are all watching the battle on Scorpio.


    At this point, the battle for Scorpio has entered a white-hot stage.


    The speed of the two players, Zifeng and Dongzhou, has reached the limit. I saw countless knives flying in the air, and the guns of the black "color" magic gun kept colliding, causing this side to shake violently.


    Zifeng seemed to have a strong motivation, but the wounds on his body increased sharply. Due to excessive blood loss, the "color" became as pale as paper, only relying on the tremendous power of the body. Strong support and duel with Dongju.


    At the same time, the corpse of King Zifeng Dacheng began to collapse, and the blood stains on the road also collapsed. The cockroaches shed countless blood, and the whole person turned into blue veins. It seems to explode. His expression was distorted and distorted. It looks scary. Like a ghost.


    This is a sign that the body is exposed to the limit.


    Starting from the mysterious warrior, the ever-increasing strength of the warrior was beyond the reach of Zifeng. He can now completely rely on his indomitable will to support it, and now it has been greatly mobilized. The strength of the warrior immediately broke his body.


    At the same time, this kind of crazy behavior is extremely terrifying to the angered warrior. I am afraid that even if it is upgraded to a martial artist, it will not be a martial artist anytime soon, and it will soon be killed in seconds.


    The five-hundred-foot warrior traveled through the world, as if this was the ultimate attack in nine days. When the purple wind fell, everything cracked along the way. Before this warrior, nothing could stop it. They were all defeated and destroyed.


    At this time, the entire underground palace trembled under the knife of Zifeng. The walls and the ground began to crack, and countless dust flew up.


    "what!"


    "You **** thing, do you still want to hit me? I don''t think about it!"


    No matter how bad Jun Shitian''s personal strength is, I don''t think Zifeng will be so desperate. In such a short period of time, it was too late to attack Zifeng, and he could only drive his own royal world madly. Defend in front of yourself.


    Hey-hey!


    Jun Shitian is an emperor-level genius. In the blink of an eye, he released his vast and magical emperor, and then placed four lines of defense in front of him, even banning the void.


    Unfortunately, even though he was very powerful, Zifeng mobilized the power of the warrior, and under the inspiration of the five-hundred-foot warrior, he still seemed a little fragile.


    I saw the blank space forbidden by Jun Shitian, and was immediately divided by the warrior. The speed of the warrior did not decrease, it fell to Jun Shitian''s defensive power again.


    The three lines of defense that Jun Shitian placed in front of them were all shattered by the warriors.


    "I want to kill me, it''s not as easy as the nine-day magic dance!"


    Because the time was too short, Jun Shitian had a chance to breathe. I saw him yelling, the emperor was soaring, swelling violently, releasing endless black magic.


    The magical gas formed a giant black palm, rushed out of the Kingdom of Jun Shitian, and held the warrior''s five hundred feet high, thus preventing the tendency of falling, and finally arrived. -Stopped in front of the body.


    Jun Shitian roared over his head, his black hair fluttered, and his boundless magic power soared again, forming a huge black palm, constantly bombarding the warrior, so that the majestic warrior could no longer move.


    Oh!


    Judging from the black giant palm and the martial artist''s cross-country race, the ripples of the circle are essentially like waves, everything becomes nothingness, and the destructive power is huge. "what!"


    Zifeng''s pupils shrank, and a shocking color appeared on the surface of the skull.


    I didn''t expect that I would be attacked so fiercely, but I was still resisted by Jun Shitian, and Jun Shitian was too terrible.


    In the end, he lost.


    Hey!


    At this time, Zifeng''s body was trembling, he opened his mouth and sprayed blood, and the knife directly stretched out his hand. Because the injury was too serious, his eyes began to turn black, his body fell from the sky, and his consciousness fell into a coma.


    "I really don''t want to reconcile!"


    Zifeng''s body has reached its limit, and now I can''t do too much time.


    When Zifeng fell from the sky, the majestic knife shattered, turned into countless stars, and re-entered the island.


    "this����"


    The disciples of the divine priest hiding in the distant audience, as well as the inner disciples of Floating Gate, were frightened and then desperate.


    The strength soared to the level of Zifeng, but in fact they still couldn''t kill Jun Shitian. How should they deal with Jun Shitian?


    This is like an undefeated demon!


    "Hahaha, Zifeng, you despicable fellow, you have a royal device in your hand and a mysterious treasure that helps each other? How can your power not work, you want to fight with me, you are even more delusional!"


    "You are waiting for me. I will now take your dog''s life, your treasure and the emperor! Jun Shitian smiled crazily, and his black hair fluttered, as if countless dragons were flying around, everywhere. It''s horror.


    He smiled and chased him towards Zifeng.


    But at this moment...


    boom!


    Jun Shitian''s body suddenly solidified. The corpse is like a volcanic explosion. The black magic air escaped from his body, causing his mouth to spout blood, and his breathing quickly shrank.


    However, this is not over yet.


    boom!


    boom!


    boom!


    Jun Shitian''s body continued to emit thunderous rumblings, and the magic power escaping from his body continued to increase. Every time he opened his mouth and spurted blood, the whole person would soon be dyed red, like a bleeding person, half of his body was cut, blood and flesh, bones, looking shocking and chilling.


    "Damn it, the nine-day secret dance of magic dance is no longer my current cultivation and can be displayed. Now I have been counterattacked and can''t move for one day." Jun Shitian''s expression changed a lot.


    What kind of horror was Zifeng''s attack just now?


    According to normal power, there is absolutely no problem with killing him.


    He just learned that the magic dance lasted for nine days. This terrifying secret came from the Supreme Court, and this was resisted.


    However, he also rebelled, suffered a heavy blow, and his body''s breathing was chaotic. A feeling of numbness and weakness quickly swept across his body, causing his heart to panic.


    If you delay a little longer and wait for him to completely lose his mobility, even if he is a martial artist, he can easily kill him.


    "Hey, count your life, anyway, you are now trapped in the palace of the extreme path, I can kill you slowly!" Jun Shitian, I did not dare to hesitate, looked at Zifeng resentfully, the shape of his body It became "black" and disappeared directly in place. Has Jun Shitian really gone?


    The charming disciples of Taiyi Palace and the inner disciples of the floating gate were stunned.


    I just saw Jun Shitian. I want to continue shooting for Zifeng. They are preparing to rush towards Jun Shitian. I didn''t expect the other party to leave.


    "You just saw that Jun Shitian seems to be an accident in the human body. I think it should be attacked by Brother Zifeng, and I''m sure I was seriously injured."


    "Do, I knew this before, we should stop this guy at that time, and then go together, swear to him, ask him to die."


    "Okay, let''s not say. Although Jun Shitian was injured, this is a place for people after all. Who knows if there is a strong martial arts nearby, we still have to check and see how Brother Zifeng was injured?"


    "Yes, Zifeng saved us this time!"


    .


    The fourteen charming disciples of Taiyi Palace chatted for a while and rushed to Zifeng.


    When they saw the appearance of Zifeng, they all held their breath.


    That''s horrible!


    At this time, Zifeng, I was so dressed that I couldn''t find a suitable place. The terrible wound is shocking. This is an absurd loophole. The blood flowed like a fountain, and even his breathing became weak.


    At the current time, Zifeng is just struggling on the death line and can breathe at any time.


    Even Zifeng has been cultivated as a great king, and the automatically released purple light has dimmed. Unable to repair the damage of Zifeng.


    For a while, everyone''s mood became very heavy.


    In any case, Zifeng can be regarded as protection, even if it is busy, it will not help.


    At this moment, with the power of Zifeng, why suddenly soared to the border of the empire, but no one cared.


    "Really, Jun Shitian''s **** dog actually hurts Brother Zifeng so badly, next time I will kill him!" The holy disciple of the temple is red.


    "You, this is our medicine. You can start taking it from Zifeng."


    "Moreover, I also have a treasure of heaven and earth, which has a magical effect on healing. I have never been willing to accept it. For the justice of Brother Zifeng, I will also take it out today."


    .


    I saw multiple inner disciples of the floating door, and took herbs from the space circle.


    "Well, we are welcomed. Brother Zifeng was indeed seriously injured." Zifeng retrieved Zifeng and put it back to Zifeng, and then took away the medicine and the treasures sent by everyone.


    "You will help protect the surrounding area to prevent martial artists from returning to sneak attacks. We will treat the Zifeng Brothers first."


    After Zifeng completed with the other two disciples of Wang Wufeng, he walked to Zifeng and started to heal Zifeng.


    Time passed slowly.


    These charming disciples took the sacred spirit from their bodies, and the herbs from the disciples of the floating gate. They all brought them to Zifeng according to the method they took, and gave them to Zifeng at all costs. Zifeng��s current situation is so bad that it will never get worse. As long as it is a useful healing treasure, it can be used on Zifeng.


    Hey!


    I saw a series of clear traces passing by the purple wind, the terrible scars were being repaired at a speed visible to the naked eye, and there was no more bleeding.


    And because of its strong medicinal properties, Zifeng��s skin actually turned red, and the suffocating gas rose like a stove, emitting raging heat.


    The gentlemen in red robes breathed a sigh of relief when they saw this, with a joyful expression on their faces.


    Fortunately, before carrying out the mission, the Palace One Holy Palace gave them the healing medicine of the Holy Spirit, and the disciples inside the door brought medicinal herbs, which finally made Zifeng rescued.


    "Zifeng''s body is very strong. Although he has been seriously injured, there should be no major problems now. We are here waiting for the brother of Zifeng to wake up." The gentleman in the red robe said with a smile.


    Everyone listened to this sentence and then laughed.


    Zifeng can be preserved, and naturally is the best.


    Because it didn''t have the fighting power of the imperial martial arts, they dared not walk for a while, but found a dilapidated palace nearby. Everyone hid and waited for Zifeng to wake up and wait for the temple. Elderly law enforcement.


    Except for the three charming disciples of the Holy Palace of One One, while guarding Zifeng, others are adjusting their thoughts or exercising themselves.


    Through this incident, they were deeply aware of their lack of power and never dared to have any sense of pride.


    They don''t want to stand on the court next time in danger. There is nothing they can do.


    Time flies, that is, ten days have passed, and the wound on Zifeng''s body has completely healed, but there is no sign of waking up.


    Moreover, the eleven emperors of Taiyi Holy Palace have not yet appeared.


    Everyone''s heart sank a little.


    Did something happen to the emperor of the temple palace?


    Hey!


    At this moment, the void suddenly trembled, the raging wind in the broken palace, and the terror of Emperor Wuweinian mixed with the rich **** smell swept across, and all the disciples in the wild were shocked.


    Is it a warrior in the Polar Palace?


    When a gust of wind gradually dissipated, I only saw eleven old corpses appearing at the same time. They were the eleven emperors of the temple.


    At this moment, each of them was stained with blood and looked exhausted. The three elders were severely injured and their breathing shrank.


    "Okay? What happened to Zifeng!"


    Elder Yang was also slightly injured. When he saw Zifeng lying in the palace, he was shocked and rushed in to give Zifeng a pulse.


    "Elder!"


    The gentleman in the red robe, I quickly walked out and said everything that had happened.


    "Military god, this counter!"


    The law elders in the main hall of the palace shuddered suddenly.


    "Your brother, you talk first, you won''t shoot anymore, Zifeng, this stinky kid, it will fall!" Elder Yang made Zifeng end his pulse, turning into anxious roar. The ten law enforcement elders from the Great Hall quickly went to Zifeng and inspected Zifeng. The expression became heavy.


    "The child''s body has been repaired, but the soul is broken, but the martial arts is exhausted. Even if it can save lives, it is a waste. It seems that only this method can be used." Elder Yang stared at the ten law enforcement elders, slowly Say.

 v16 Chapter 773： Purple Qi Donglai

    "But, Zifeng, this child has done a lot for our temple. This is also when some of our old people return to him. Today, some of our old people will play a role for this child," the general law enforcement elder said with a smile.


    what!


    When I heard the conversation between the elders, everyone was stunned.


    Give Zifeng a chance?


    Zifeng was hit hard. Although the wound has healed, I haven''t woken up yet. Obviously the situation is very bad. Life is likely to be dying. How can it be said that it is organic?


    Only Elder Yang showed a happy color.


    The ten law enforcement elders in the Great Hall agreed to work together to deal with Zifeng. This is no better.


    He saved him before Zifeng, and now he is seriously injured. No matter how much it costs, he is willing to pay for it.


    Elders in other holy palaces are different. They did not get the grace period of Zifeng, and Zifeng was just an outstanding disciple of the Holy Palace. The willingness to pay like this is really moving.


    "Well, these things have nothing to do with you. The next three days are crucial. You should protect the palace first. If powerful people come, you must stop them!"


    "If you can''t stop, don''t talk about Zifeng, even eleven people like the old man will be in danger, because the damage to Zifeng is very serious, the spirit is damaged, and even the martial arts is the same. Do our best, we must do our best, you know?


    The elders of the General Law Enforcement Department of the Holy Palace have serious expressions.


    "Well, I know!"


    The fourteen charming disciples were stunned when they heard the words, everyone was infected with this serious atmosphere, and then nodded seriously.


    The inner disciple of the floating door is simpler. After the elders of the General Law Enforcement Department finished their speeches, they walked out of the palace and guarded the broken palace.


    They have saved Zifeng many times this time, and in any case, they will not be scattered.


    "It seems that Zifeng kid, this time I got the approval of these disciples!" When the law enforcement elders in the Great Hall of the Holy Palace saw this scene, they blinked contentedly.


    Among the former charming disciples in the main hall of Taiyi Holy Palace, only the arrogance and disdain of other disciples were seen, like a lonely mountain standing on absolute ground, and they rarely communicate with other disciples.


    Zifeng not only has the demeanor of the first charming disciple, but also the disciple and grandeur of other first charming disciples.


    There seems to be nothing wrong with their decision this time.


    "Everyone should see it. Zifeng''s physical damage has been cured by countless natural treasures and herbs. The biggest damage he has suffered is physical exhaustion of martial arts."


    "Generally speaking, the origin of military martial arts is estimated to be almost necessary, unless there is a powerful imperial martial expert who is willing to work together to consume a huge cultivation base and imperial martial power, only him."


    "Moreover, this kind of behavior is a huge opportunity for the wounded fighters. It can increase the cultivation base so much, but the powerful damage to the Emperor Wu is great, and the sharp drop in cultivation base is only a small problem, maybe in the next few years. , It will not be able to improve the cultivation base."


    "So, before I take action, I will ask for your opinion. If anyone is willing to withdraw, I can stand up now. I will never want to. I will rely solely on my will." The law enforcement elder of the Holy Palace Hall is solemn Say, look around.


    Despite what he said, the stronger the imperial military, the more demanding imperial military, the better the effect, and the greater the possibility of rescuing Zifeng.


    "The disciple Zifeng is our hope for the holy palace, so he will definitely not die. If the old man can exchange lives with his cultivation base, he will never refuse, so I am willing."


    "I am willing too!"


    "The old man also agrees that sacrificing a little cultivation base is a big thing. Yes, it is not possible to plant cultivation base again, but if our hope for the future rise of the Holy Palace disappears, then there really is no." "I agree."


    "Brother, don''t talk nonsense, we all agree that Zifeng, the child Huangwu''s pottery, I don''t think he should last long, and it can''t be delayed any longer."


    .


    Elder Yang certainly didn''t have a second word, and the other law enforcement elders also agreed.


    "Well, everyone must work hard to adjust the time of the fragrance. On this road, we also consume a lot of Huangwu energy. Huangwu potholes are very dangerous. It cannot be sloppy." The law enforcement elder was finished, sitting cross-legged On the ground.


    The other ten, Huang Wu, the elder, also sat on their knees.


    Suddenly, the broken palace became silent, and only an elder Huangwu made a huge sound, like a flood in the palace.


    In fact, the name of the sacred palace is Huangwu, and there is a group of magic soldiers present. Its purpose is to frame the elders of the temple and create opportunities for Lin Feng and Jun Shitian.


    After all, their powerful lineup is very luxurious, but to kill the first Huangwu elder is still a bit lacking, just the cannon fodder in the palace.


    But who would have thought that Zifeng actually possessed such a bad card, killing Lin Feng first, and then shopping for Jun Shitian, so that Jun Shitian was stopped by a secret operation and finally retired.


    Therefore, Jilu Palace Huangwu is strong, after all, all the magic soldiers have been wiped out, and ultimately failed to withstand the fierce environment of the sacred palace Huangwu''s life was blown up.


    Fourteen charming disciples of the temple and more than twenty inner disciples of the floating gate stood and stood outside the broken palace, giving many elder guards.


    They looked nervous and staring, their eyes full of alert.


    According to the regulations of the elders of the law enforcement department of the General Palace of the Temple, once they manage the imperial military for Zifeng, they cannot take care of them.


    As long as the Politics Palace sends a powerful imperial martial artist, it may be overwhelming.


    So this is gambling!


    They bet that the palace will not use this opportunity to send strong men to deal with them.


    In this situation, who is not nervous?


    The era of Xiangxiang passed quickly.


    In the broken palace, there is no need to open the palace of the generals, and the eleventh elders will open their eyes at the same time, and then their hands will pass through the void and place them on their chests. Show your seal.


    I saw this broken palace, and it trembled in an instant. The horsepower''s imperial military pressure is released from the empire, just like the resurrection of a volcano. In the end, it was imprisoned by common law elders. Within the palace, it will not escape arbitrarily.


    "Huangwu filling!"


    "Huangwu filling!"


    .


    At the same time that the elder Huangwu rushed towards Zifeng at 11 o''clock, the imperial force in the low position in his body all rushed towards Zifeng.


    In the broken palace, the eleventh elder corpse of Emperor Wu rose up in the emperor''s world, and there were turbulent waves everywhere, as if eleven active volcanoes had been restored, and eleven endless gods. The light is all injected from the top of the purple wind. Almost instantly, Zifeng''s corpse was suspended and floated in the air. His black hair jumped up, and the corpse glowed white.


    The next moment, Zifeng''s body began to rupture, cracking open many cracks, blood gushing out, and immediately shattered Zifeng''s robe, the entire portrait was a balloon, and it quickly swelled. It''s up.


    After all, Zifeng is still just a small Wangwu Realm warrior. Where can you afford the power of eleven royal martial arts?


    They did not die immediately, but were still the reason for controlling the eleven emperors.


    Seeing Zifeng''s physical condition, I saw that the law enforcement elders were not in a hurry to reach out their hands, and the mysterious runes were rushed out of their palms. They were carved in the gap, and soon they were carved in the gap. -There are complex and huge totem arrays.


    "Yellow Five Yin Method!"


    "In the name of my emperor, open the second bridge of the whole world, run through the whole body, and make the spring of martial arts a disease!"


    In the mouths of the law enforcement elders in the General Palace of the Temple, they slammed forward with both hands.


    Hey!


    I saw a complex and huge totem. First, there was a tremor. Then I went to Zifeng. Before I approached Zifeng''s body, I quickly contracted and turned into a totem the size of a totem printed on his body. Between the eyebrows.


    When this array of totems was printed on Zifeng''s eyebrows, a huge beam of light gushed from Zifeng''s body, and then the aura around his body became chaotic, and countless gusts of wind roared. A huge vortex is formed, directly connected with Dantian Zifeng.


    At the center of the vortex, you can vaguely see a weak and empty space, as if it were a dead and exhausted world, without any vitality or fluctuation.


    "Young brothers, the martial arts under the purple wind fountain has been opened by me, and I will work harder!" Seeing this empty space, I quickly said that the law enforcement elders of the General Palace of the Holy Palace have become superb.


    "very good!"


    The ten emperors of Wushu Emperor also mobilized their own spirits, and the entire emperor''s power was mobilized. Together with the elders of the law enforcement department, they formed a flood and rushed into the exhausted space.


    Hey!


    With the injection of eleven giants, the depleted space seemed to be a long-lost piece of land, trembling all over, suddenly wetted by rain, quickly regaining a little vitality and emitting light from it. It quickly filled the broken palace.


    As the space recovered, it began to dance fiercely and rhythmically like the human heart.


    This is the sign of resuming Zifeng martial arts under the purple wind. It turned into a black hole, the suction suddenly broke, and actively absorbed the force of eleven points.


    And Zifeng, like a balloon in an inflated body, quickly returned to its original state, without seeing any eyesight. Under the influence of the power of the eleven emperors, his skin began to become ruddy and his black hair changed. It''s thick and dark, dancing in the wind. The strength of the emperor from the martial arts is heavy and unparalleled, and traces of it escape from the body of Zifeng wrapped around Zifeng, and flow through his body over and over again like waves. Wash his body, remove impurities from the body, and help him condense a stronger body.


    Seeing this scene, the emperor''s eleven emperors all breathed a sigh of relief.


    Zifeng finally, the most dangerous moment passed. Budo spring is now recovering. The power of Emperor Wu is cleaning Zifeng''s entire body. As long as they continue to provide the imperial force, Zifeng will fully recover. Maintenance will also soar!


    "I don''t really know the child of Zifeng. What kind of martial arts is this? I have never seen such a big martial arts spring, at least ten times that of ordinary fighters. No wonder his repairs can be upgraded so quickly. In the same field, It is still invincible." At this time, a law enforcement elder in the auditorium yelled.


    Because they just gather their thoughts and try their best to treat Zifeng, they cannot distract themselves.


    At this time, Zifeng had spent the most dangerous time. After seeing-the spring (purple wind), I was immediately shocked.


    Not to mention other fighters, I am afraid that their martial arts springs are far from comparable to Zifeng.


    The so-called martial arts fountain is actually the martial arts heritage of every army, but the size is different.


    The stronger the foundation, the higher the realm that can be achieved in the future. This is a consensus.


    The origin of Zifeng is so great that it is unbelievable that even powerful people like them are shocked.


    "Indeed, the geniuses of the emperor class, their martial arts springs are probably only seven or eight times that of ordinary people."


    "Oh, this is a good thing, this child Zifeng, maybe it will become our true spiritual continent, the Great Emperor of the Fifth Human Race, because we spent a little money to save it-it is totally worth it."


    "Yes, our temple will be named after Zifeng Child!"


    "Once Zifeng breaks through the borders of the empire, you will be able to surpass these four emperors and become the first person in the true mainland youth era!"


    Several elders joked with each other.


    In their opinion, Zifeng is a very good young generation. The more achievements that Zifeng can achieve, the happier they will be, and they will not be entangled in Zifeng''s farming.


    In fact, the four emperors practiced by Zifeng have been continuously expanding the martial arts spring, and with the four emperors'' practice, this process is continuous. Deepen, his martial arts spring will be more terrifying.


    Time flies quickly, that is, three days have passed.


    In the dilapidated palace, an elder of the empire in the temple gave it to Emperor Zifeng Wu, but it was not over yet.


    At this moment, in the depths of this underground palace, under the abyss.


    A black robe, full of infinite domineering young man sitting on a stone bench.


    Hey!


    At a certain moment, his eyes suddenly opened, and two incomparable gods were shot from the scorpion, and endless magic power radiated from the body. "I finally recovered and the farming has been greatly improved."


    "Zifeng, you are a bastard, this time I am Jun Shitian, and I will never give you any chance to escape. As long as you enter the warrior here, everyone will die!"

 v16 Chapter 774： effort

    If it were not in the broken palace behind them, it would be the elder of the Emperor Martial Realm, and it would definitely collapse.


    For these disciples, this is the disaster of the end of the world!


    "Hey, Tai Chi Temple, the genius and the strong man of the floating gate. Under the pressure of our palace, it finally turned into a funeral dog. It''s sad."


    The old man in the red robe had a sly smile on his mouth, and the magic soldiers stood in the void, staring coldly at the disciples in front of them.


    "Everyone is fighting, and now we can''t be disturbed by the elder. This is before the elder retreats to heal Brother Zifeng."


    "Even if we don''t do this, we must protect the safety of the elders and Teacher Zifeng!"


    "Made, this group of people is indeed a ghost on the road to the palace. Everyone is together, you can kill one is one, you can kill two, and then come back to this!"


    "Brother Zifeng has saved us many times, now is the time to reward him."


    "Everyone can kill the enemy together!"


    The red-robed gentleman held the king''s hand nervously. After the big bang, volleys flew up, and the red-haired old man''s magic knife was facing him.


    Hey! Hey! Hey!


    He landed on the mainland like this and walked towards one of the teams.


    He did not line up, but went straight to the forefront. No matter where he went, all the fighters stood steadily, pushed away by a powerful gas field, allowing young people to imitate unmanned driving.


    Almost there were many young warriors who kept watching each other and walked to the forefront of the stage. Even the staff responsible for maintaining order did not dare to step forward, but shed cold sweat and silence.


    This young man is terrible!


    "Name, Ji Xukong, sign up for the highest battle." The young man finished speaking without talking nonsense, reaching directly to the top of the bone, then turned and left.


    Suddenly, his footsteps stopped, and he smiled slightly towards the red devil of the heaven demon Tang Rou.


    "Big Brother Ji." Tang Rouji looked at the gap and clenched his fists.


    Even a strange woman with a personality like Tang Rou was respected facing Ji''s emptiness, which shocked people secretly.


    Is Ji''s vacancy a high score?


    "Oh, the little girl at the beginning has developed to this point. It has become the person in charge of the arrogance of the inner realm. Time flies. This time we can participate in the highest choice battle together." Ji Kongxu said softly.


    "Big Brother Ji, with you, I can''t fight with you. You are definitely the number one in this supreme choice battle." Tang Rou said quickly with a smile.


    Ji Void heard the words and said: "I did not regard these low-level students as opponents. I can only enter the middle of the world. As for the ranking of the highest selection battle, let these low-level students compete."


    "But I heard that in addition to the contemporary invincible emperor, there is also a Tianjiao Zifeng. He may become your enemy. You must pay attention." After Ji Xukong, the character was transformed into a beam of light and disappeared directly. The speed is terrible.


    Hey!


    When I heard the dialogue between Ji Xukong and Tang Rou, the crowd suddenly made terrifying voices.


    This Ji Xukong actually used the tone of an elder to teach Tang Rou, what is the origin of this person?


    Does he meet the lifetime requirements to participate in the Supreme Court?


    At this time, the staff responsible for the registration of Ji Xiaokong glanced at the bones, and then said with difficulty: "Ji Kongxu, ninety-nine years old, meets the registration requirements."


    Ninety-nine!


    When I heard this number, everyone''s heart trembled.


    Na Ji Xukong must have participated in the supreme selection battle. He is a peerless strongman who is arrogant than Inner Realm!


    -Disappeared soon, this is a very terrible momentum. I saw a young man with white hair walking in the air. He has purple, almost charming eyes. Not tall, but there is a kind of anger and self-defense that swept through eight wildernesses.


    His dawn was so fierce that when he swept the crowd, people seemed to be scratched by a knife, it was terrible. The whole world is running around, surrounded by him, and has a domineering world. Every step he took, there was a special kind of fluctuation, and the world resonated with him like the gods. same.


    "Hey, Ji Xukong. This kid is really fast, I want to compete with him." The white-haired youth glanced at the audience, but did not find Ji Xukong''s figure.


    I saw his figure fall from the sky, walked straight to the station to sign up, and then turned and left. It seemed that the arrogant person in front of him was not worth seeing.


    The message he left is also very simple: Emperor Dao, ninety-nine years old!


    In the period of Ji Xukong, this was also a strong player, and the unique strength of the other side left a deep impression on them.


    After Emperor Dao left, several young talented teams participated in the highest selection battle, and people were about to collapse. The unusual atmosphere spread, and the wind was rising.


    Announcing this supreme election campaign does not seem simple.


    When choosing the Supreme Court, Zifeng had reached Yuanfeng. His figure fell from the sky and came to Yuanfeng. He lowered his head and felt it carefully.


    "Xiaobai is still at the bottom of Yuanfeng, and the highest level underground is still less." After Zifeng saw it, his eyes flashed with delicate awns.


    He has been with Xiaobai for a long time. He knew that every time he wanted to break through, he would devour a lot of treasures in the sky or various treasures, and then fell asleep. Now Xiao Bai is obviously a breakthrough. The edge is gone.


    "Xiaobai sleeps and the amount of genius treasure swallowed is much longer than before. It seems that after Xiaobai breaks through, his strength will increase many times." Zifeng has no secrets in his heart. I''m very annoying Xiaobai.


    Xiaobai because this is a breakthrough, so this is a good thing and can help him in the future.


    As for the high-end stone that was swallowed, it was just a glimpse of the entire top ten original sellers and would not affect his planting.


    "Only one month, one month later is the highest choice battle!" Zifeng launched a powerful war.


    Although it is said that with his current strength, there is no problem in selecting 10,000 people before the war, but he still has to improve his strength.


    Because the supreme choice war is only an appetizer, this is the goal of these arrogances.


    In the middle of the world, once there is any treasure, it will definitely cause crazy robbery. If there is no power, how can you catch others?


    Therefore, he must increase his strength again.


    Currently, he will succeed in the first level of hegemony. To continue to cultivate the second level of hegemony, one month will certainly not succeed. It is best to concentrate on making improvements and repairs, and work hard to break through the royal martial arts. This is reality.


    "Now I still have the remnants of the emperor in my body, and the requirements for the world are not high. I will first absorb all the quasi-magnesium crystals, and then go underground to explore the veins and absorb more heaven and earth. Influence the court."


    Zifeng I thought about my next farming plan, and I found a cave and flew into it.


    It is worth mentioning that Zifeng found this Yuanfeng, and there was no one other than him. It seems that he defeated the blue celestial body Zhang Hao for the last time, which indeed played a deterrent effect.


    As for the unknown pawn, Zifeng believes that the other party can guess that he has come to Yuanfeng, and there is no need to worry that the other party will disturb him.


    Zifeng I found a few big rocks and sealed the holes to prevent others from spying or disturbing myself, so I sat down confidently.


    In an instant, Zifeng''s consciousness sank into the fourth floor of the Tower of Time, directly running the four emperors, and the outside world was surrounded by his flesh. At the same time, the four kings were completed.


    At the same time, the four red light spots on Zifeng''s chest seemed to be awakened in sleep, from which the pure energy of unparalleled energy turned into four rivers, flowing to the four kings of Zifeng.


    Oh la la!


    The whole cave was illuminated by four different gods, and there was blazing and dazzling light everywhere.


    In the emperor crystal, the half-step emperor''s original energy is concentrated, and the military can directly absorb barriers in the breakthrough field without any side effects. This effect is counterintuitive.


    Six months ago, with the help of Zhunhuangjing, Zifeng broke through Wangwu''s peak. There are only five pieces left in the quasi-emperor crystal, and only two-thirds are left.


    With the help of the power of five quasi-magnesium crystals, it seems that the river flooded into the four emperors, and the four emperors of Zifeng experienced slow metamorphosis once again.


    After a month of practice by Zifeng, Anonymous came to Yuanfeng.


    "This kid is already practicing, improving and fixing it?"


    "Looking at him, maybe he can be promoted to martial arts in a month."


    Zifeng''s nameless feeling released his breath and smiled.


    He appeared in the Supreme Choice Court and saw the horror of Tianjiao. He is still worried about Zifeng.


    After all, the test age of this purple wind is too obvious.


    The second cultivation speed of the mainland spirit of the motherland is shocking enough. This time, participating in the highest selection battle may become a public goal, attracting the offensive of powerful fighters.


    However, as long as Zifeng''s maintenance work is promoted to the Imperial Court, let alone those who can defeat those people, the problem of self-protection should be small.


    "But I heard that the current invincible emperor, the blood in the emperor''s body has been restored." No name sighed.


    This is the most terrifying place of the four emperors.


    Seeing a soldier flying in the distance, the agent wanted to enter the Yuanfeng practice field, hitting cold and shooting forcefully. The Yuanfeng surrounding the Yuanfeng fighters were all emptied, extremely overbearing.


    Since then, no one has ever said the name again. Yuanfeng is the place where Zifeng is planted. No one is allowed to approach, otherwise he is absolutely welcome.


    Tianjiao, a young man in Invincible Territory, is not satisfied with the hegemonic behavior of Anonymous.


    You must know that the "Highest Choice" campaign will begin in one month. Who doesn''t want to work hard last month? But they are afraid to speak out.


    Since Yuanfeng cultivated, soldiers without any background will not be too deep, otherwise they will not come here because they dare to be nameless.


    To help Zifeng do all this, there is no name to fix, he thinks this is his own deterrent, no one dares to disturb Zifeng.


    Half a month passed.


    this day--


    In the cave where Yuanfeng and Zifeng retreated, the sound of thunder, the boulder blocking the cave was bombed, and Zifeng flew out of the cave, full of pure energy. Much stronger than half a month ago.


    "The emperor has been fully absorbed."


    He said: "My repairs have made great progress, but I haven''t broken through the royal world." Zifeng''s face was full of helplessness.


    He is mentally prepared.


    He cultivated the martial arts of four emperors and possessed four unprecedented kings, which enabled him to have the same level of warrior power, but at the same time, his cultivation got a breakthrough, which was much more difficult than the king''s warrior. Same level.


    "Now I can only rely on this Yuanfeng. I hope that in the second half of this month, my maintenance work will be successful." Zifeng thought about it and flew to Yuanfeng''s feet.


    Because there is a top element at the bottom of Yuanfeng, the closer to the ground, the greater the density of heaven and earth.


    This time he intends to go directly to the ground and work hard around Yuanmai.


    When I came to the feet of Yuanfeng and Zifeng, I saw several caves at a glance and went straight to the ground. Everything in the world is soaring, so I rushed straight.


    After a long and winding mountain road, the purple wind suddenly opened.


    He took a closer look, and was immediately shocked: "This is..."


    With this in mind, it is easy to find Zifeng through the maze of passages and find the top element of Yuanfeng.


    Zifeng stood in the dug underground cave, and the sky was full of shock.


    Looking at it, I saw him in front of him. A strange boulder was piled up on the top of the underground cave. It is like a hill, shining with charming blue light, beautiful and charming.


    When he looked forward, he couldn''t see where the ending of this senior year was.


    Moreover, there is still a large part of the underground still high-end. I don''t know how much there are underground. Zifeng couldn''t see it. What is the highest grade?


    The most amazing thing is that the heaven and earth''s life force released by these top substances has solidified, and the air is filled with blue dust.


    Zifeng breathed gently, the blue dust in the air poured into his body, and every dust burst out of extremely pure and terrifying vitality, which swept through his whole body, making him feel pain in his meridians. Four-army It resonated and began to riot, like a dislocated wild horse colliding on the meridian of the human body, causing him to sway in the human body. The first layer of Operation Purple Wind and the four emperor exercises helplessly suppressed and controlled the rioting four Wang Wuzhi troops.


    "What a violent world!"


    "If it is an ordinary imperial power, I am afraid it is impossible to directly plant it here, otherwise it will definitely explode and die." Zifeng''s heart was shocking.


    Even with him, successfully cultivating the fighters of the first layer of the overlord body, the Meridian will be very painful, let alone other people.

 v16 Chapter 775： enough

    You must know that the first layer of the tyrant body can not only increase the strength of the body, but also strengthen the meridians, lungs and body organs.


    No wonder when he came to Yuanfeng, all the soldiers he saw were digging holes on Yuanfeng instead of going directly to the underground cave at the foot of Yuanfeng Mountain, at the top of Shangpin Garden.


    "But, for me, this is not an obstacle." Zifeng''s flashing light flashed, and after careful induction, his face was full of excitement.


    After the success of the first layer of the overlord''s body, his body may be stronger than the shoulders, and various parts of the body (such as internal organs) have been strengthened.


    The martial arts of the four emperors made it even more difficult to control Wang Wuzhi, which enabled him to withstand such a violent world.


    Other fighters dare not practice directly here, but he dares.


    "It is estimated that the farming effect here is even more amazing than the farming effect of Chaoyang Valley Underground World. With the help of the Time Tower, the second half of this month may help me break the predicament, cross the realm, and advance to Emperor Wu!"


    Zifeng, I smiled.


    This is a big surprise!


    With Zhuo Jingjing''s help, his current cultivation, if really counted as a calculation, should be considered a half-step effort. From the perspective of a real imperial court, this is only the last step.


    But this last step requires a lot of energy to help, and the top quality of this product is of great help to him. He has a unique advantage here, and it is also due to him.


    "Mistake!"


    "Tyrants?"


    When I was excited, Zifeng suddenly thought of Tyrant Body, and I was shocked.


    Since he came to the underground cave, he has not seen where the Tyrant''s body is.


    Zifeng quickly looked up at the underground cave, and laughed after a long time.


    He found the overlord body.


    At this time, the ba body actually put the fine round wheat into a small hole, and the ba body was sleeping in it.


    At this time, the tyrant body is bigger and bigger than the previous mini, and the gray hair is more energetic, just like it is changing.


    The dazzling light from the hegemony body seems to be connected to the entire top element, and they breathe together.


    Observing carefully, you will see the dust in the air, and the ba body will breathe into the body of the ba body, so that the body of the ba body is full of terrible energy, and even the breath is full of wind and thunder.


    Seeing that the Tyrant body is okay, Zifeng this time, I feel relieved. I found a place in the wide cave and knelt down on my knees. At the beginning of trying to cultivate, the consciousness sank to the fourth floor of the Times Tower. in.


    "This place is really abnormal, beyond my imagination." The horror on Zifeng''s face.


    He swallowed the treatment method, took a deep breath, and entered the cultivation state again.


    Today, the best result is that he hopes that he can be promoted to Royal Wushu in the second half of this month. He must not give up.


    Zifeng is running directly on the first level of hegemony, golden light passes over him, and the golden blood is entangled and scattered, stirring in the emptiness, making him look like a golden war god, all over his body is made of gold.


    Afterwards, Zifeng hardly separated his general consciousness and operated the four emperors.


    rumble!


    Suddenly, the blue dust in the air and the highest level around the body trembled and erupted to the extreme, as if the strong highest level had been solidified, and the four kings who appeared after the purple wind swept away.


    This fierce power seemed to straddle him like a sword and axe.


    Hey! Hey! Hey!


    Because Zifeng broke through the first layer of the tyrant, the violent force hit him. It sounded like the sound of Jin Ge mingling. The fire rushed into his face, and there was turmoil everywhere.


    Fortunately, in the case of Zifeng (the first layer of the hegemonic system), it will be able to withstand these shocks, so his four kings can swallow these top qualities at the same time.


    After several attempts, Zifeng finally mastered some skills, and then dared to sink my consciousness into the fourth floor of the Time Building and enter the state of cultivation.


    The four kings who swallowed many top-quality purple winds began to change again.


    Time is like running water, slowly passing by.


    Within a month, more than half of the time disappeared in the blink of an eye. The supreme choice war for invincible territory has begun, and only the last few days are left.


    At the same time, due to time constraints, the atmosphere of the entire emperor became extremely hot.


    This was rare in the past, and the powerful arrogance in the retreat did not appear. For example, military martial artists who have participated in several election battles, such as Emperor Ji Xukong, are powerful and powerful people. Swept the entire universe, wasting eight kinds of waste, each of which has an unparalleled status, so that this supreme choice battle has not yet begun and has attracted a lot of attention.


    Especially the younger generation Ji Xukong in the emperor era, few people have heard of this name, but even the Red Devil Tianjiao Tang Rou, they respect each other and get along with the attitude of the younger generation, which arouses the curiosity of many people.


    According to their inquiry, they still could not find the identity of each other. This person is like being overwhelmed by a long river of time, becoming a taboo for the gods.


    Just a few days ago, Chi Yan Tianjiao, the third-ranked Tianjiao in the mainland, met Ji Hongkong and challenged the opponent with a powerful force, but the result was beyond everyone''s expectations!


    Ranked third, Chi Yan Tianjiao, his own cultivation and strength are very terrifying, this is the existence of the supreme election qualification to hit the top ten, in fact, it was defeated by Ji Xukong.


    That''s just a trick! At that time, no one could see how Ji Xukong was made, but the red temperament was defeated.


    The end of this war suddenly caused an uproar!


    Chi Yan Tianjiao''s power need not be said, but it is necessary to defeat each other with a single blow. Even the arrogant and arrogant Tian Jiao in the internal field, Tang Rou, the top ranked Red Devil Tianjiao, was helpless.


    This made the younger generation of the Empire era no longer dare to squat Ji Xukong to these strong.


    At the same time, in addition to Ji Xukong and Emperor Dao, the most eye-catching is the contemporary invincible emperor.


    Although the contemporary invincible emperor did not appear at the time of registration, there is a clear news that the invincible emperor will also participate in the highest selection battle this time!


    It is possible that the Invincible Emperor Territory is so fascinating that a crowd of geniuses emerges, becoming the youngest powerhouse, and landing in the position of the emperor. No one can deny the qualifications and strength of the invincible emperor.


    Since the return of the Wuhai Jidao Palace Branch Palace, the Emperor Invincible has been in a state of retreat. No one knows what the realm of the Emperor Invincible is and how terrible it is now.


    In short, no matter what, this time the highest selection battle, there are too many powerful talents, just as the number of applicants has exceeded 10,000, this is called the peak of the invincible emperor''s youth generation.


    The entire emperor''s world is full of turbulence, and everyone is looking forward to the highest choice battle!


    The sunrise rises, and the golden light rises.


    The melodious bells suddenly spread across the emperor''s vast world, all over the corners. But those who heard the melodious bells but had little understanding of the choice of the emperor''s supreme elite were inspired by the spirit.


    Therefore, the supreme choice movement has begun!


    Hey!


    Under a huge waterfall on the border of the empire, a bald young man sat cross-legged in the gap and let the water of a thousand horses wash away his body, but did not move.


    At this time, his eyes suddenly opened, and a cunning temperament rose from his body, just like Ji Xukong''s nine days, rushing towards Ji Xukong, visible energy fluctuations radiated from him, making them tremble.


    He took a step in the gap, as if he were on a ladder, he flew directly into the air, looking in the direction of the bell.


    "Oh, Ji Xukong, this guy, you lost to you last time, I am very reluctant, this time in the highest selection battle, I will definitely defeat you." This bald young man broke out incomparable battles. Twilight tore the sky apart.


    This bald young man happened to be the emperor.


    Hey!


    The next moment, I saw the Emperor Dao, and the characters disappeared at an amazing speed.


    At the same time, in the wilderness far away from this place, a white-haired long sword with-opened his eyes like a heart, and the invisible sword swept away from him. All the weeds around were crushed and turned into powder. "Start?"


    "I''m not in the battle of the highest choice, but the treasure of the invincible emperor in the world. Because of the invincible generation of the younger generation, no one is my opponent." Ji Xukong whispered, his body shape turned into a ribbon, and it rushed for nine days.


    A strong young man was arrogant and rushed in the direction of the bell when he heard the bell.


    This powerful, unparalleled war crushed the scorpion and the nine scorpions, and seemed to announce their masters'' determination to win the highest election.


    This time it was around Yuanfeng.


    "This brat, why still can''t come out? The highest choice war has begun." The blonde girl is unknown, she is on the verge of heaven, looking at Yuanfeng anxiety in the distance.


    This month, he often went to the vicinity of Yuanfeng to prevent people from disturbing Zifeng.


    When he discovered that Zifeng had used the first layer of the Overlord''s body, he was very excited by the fierce anger that resisted Yuanfeng''s highest level.


    The hegemonic body helps to improve and complement each other. Perhaps the maintenance of Zifeng can be quickly improved within the last month.


    But he waited for a month, and until three days ago, Zifeng became stronger and stronger, and it was about to be promoted from Wang Wujing to Yuanfeng, but it was strangely weakened.


    He waited until now, Zifeng didn''t say that it appeared, and even his breathing became very weak.


    "Is it accidental during practice?"


    "No, the old man must wait, in case Zifeng breaks through the critical moment, so the rushing will be destroyed." Although there is no rush, he can only wait for sex.


    Another half hour passed, and there was no name to wait.


    If you continue to delay, Zifeng will miss the Supreme Court and lose the eligibility to travel to the middle of the world.


    Just as the unknown soldier was about to go to the underground cave at the foot of Yuanfeng Mountain, suddenly a powerful wave of energy swept across and blew up the underground cave. A young character appeared in the sky, before this nameless face.


    "Purple Wind?"


    "You stupid boy, finally came out." An anonymous glance, then smiled.


    "Master, let you wait." A soft voice came.


    Now, as long as you look up, you can see the sky above, and the characters that release a strong aura flicker, rushing in one direction.


    In this direction, momentum is like a rainbow, and the gods are like prisons. It seems that the sun rises and emits endless rays of light. It seems that there is only a real dragon screaming and roaring.


    This is where the battle of the highest choice gathers!


    As long as it was a month ago, the army that signed the Supreme Choice Movement will rush to this place today and participate in the 10-year Supreme Choice War.


    In addition, the warriors who lost their registration requirements and Yuanfeng, who won the highest honor of Yuanfeng in the imperial world, chose to walk on the sidewalk today.


    As the most magnificent event among the invincible emperors, the supreme election does not know how many people were affected. The seat of the Supreme Court and the place of registration of the Supreme Court are the same place.


    The bell sounded melodiously, and the fluctuations visible to the naked eye spread from the floating continent, and the crowd was already crowded. The personnel responsible for this supreme choice war have been responsible for maintaining order on the scene.


    Looking at it, a powerful young warrior fighting for the sky, or clenching his arms, or chatting with people around him excitedly, from time to time a powerful young warrior from the sky joins the team.


    As for losing the registration qualifications, I chose to watch the martial artist. I am not qualified to set foot on this continent. I can only rush into the air in three or five groups of people in the void outside the mainland to face the scene of the young martial artist. This comment is enough. .


    In addition, there is a strongman with the title of Emperor Wu flying in the air and directly stepping into the mainland.


    The person in charge of this highest choice war has prepared tables and chairs for the strongman with the title of Emperor Wu. After all, these titles belong to Huangwu''s strengths, and the disciples will participate in this supreme choice battle.


    These powerful players came to watch this battle, and of course they dare not refuse.


    At this time, the arrogant and powerful atmosphere lifted into the sky, and the terrifying aura went straight for nine miles, crushing Scorpio, and swaying the world, making the warriors in the battle suffocating. Everyone calmed down and turned their heads.


    I saw seventeen young men and a woman flying to this side in the distance.


    The most surprising thing is that among the eighteen people, it wears a red robe and its body is full of femininity. Three thousand green silks dance with the wind, just like the fairy below, a beautiful woman. The red robe women went.


    The other young people, despite making gestures, released invincible fluctuations, but did not consciously fall behind the red-robed woman.


    Invincible, arrogant!

 v16 Chapter 776： Boulevard

    Seeing this young man and the red-robed woman, the fighting warrior is breathless, and his eyes are full of awe.


    The arrogant sky can only choose the emperor''s territory under the age of the year, and they represent the peak level of the young generation of Invincible Di.


    Although it is said that the younger generation who participated in the Supreme War this time are not necessarily invincible, their potential is absolutely terrifying. If they practice for decades, then they are definitely an unparalleled force in the real world.


    In the awe of the mainland, the arrogance of the sky descended from the sky and directly entered the forefront of the mainland team.


    "Oh, old man Shi, I heard that your disciples have improved a lot of strength." At this time, the emperor who had already arrived on the battlefield looked at the emperor with a smile.


    The two disciples ranked first in the arrogant sky, one ranked second in the second day, and the strength of the two were very close, so they regarded each other as a dead end and often mocked each other.


    "Oh, of course, I believe that the old man''s apprentice will definitely surpass your Tang Rou female doll." Shi Emperor''s skin was dry and trembling, he said with a smile. Unexpectedly, I heard him smile at the Hades: ��There are too many arrogant people who can��t participate in the Supreme Court, let alone the geniuses who have participated in several election battles, and Ji Xukong, the emperor takes Zifeng. , You don��t have to suppress it."


    "Don''t forget, he has learned the old-fashioned hegemony. Now, he has been promoted to the first level. This is the power of arrogance and arrogance. As long as his cultivation breaks through again."


    "Don''t fart!"


    "Will the old man''s disciple lose to Zifeng?" Hearing the voice of the Emperor Underworld, Shi Huang stared at the opponent and whispered.


    With the gathering of more and more warriors from the mainland, even young people who participated in the highest selection battles appeared. Their age is much higher than the arrogance of the sky. Everyone��s motivation is amazing. It seems that the real dragon is deeply ingrained, and he disdains the young warriors present.


    At this time, a white hair dancing with the wind, Ji Xukong''s torn hollow, carrying a long sword, released a powerful and unparalleled sword intent, which made people inaccessible and possessed a peerless status, as if it were peerless. The fairy scorpion is full of the breath of time.


    After Ji Xukong appeared, the bald young emperor followed suit. His glare is so fierce that people dare not look at each other. The domineering momentum swept over, and the battle was locked in Ji Xukong. Think of Ji Xukong as the opponent.


    With the appearance of these two people, everyone''s light was immediately covered, and the atmosphere in the field suddenly became very hot.


    As long as they are not fools, they are too powerful. They are definitely the winners of this super election.


    rumble!


    The next moment, in the sky above the mainland, a huge open space was suddenly shattered, and a terrible energy storm was gathering, as if the sky was broken, and the scene was shocking.


    Everyone looked up in horror and saw a tall and handsome young man. He released a blazing light on his body. He added a shrine to him, enveloped him, and danced like black hair. The young emperor has recovered, his gestures released a powerful force.


    In the unparalleled momentum, there is unparalleled pressure, even as a strongman with the title of emperor is shocking.


    At this moment, the entire continent was quietly silent, looking like it was terrified.


    The invincible emperor appeared!


    "Emperor, I didn''t expect you to actually reach this state. It seems that in this supreme choice battle, you will become my enemy, and I am very interested in you." Ji Xukong said softly.


    Fearful eyes gathered on the invincible emperor.


    The invincible emperor can force the same generation to replace the emperor, which is naturally terrifying.


    After returning from Tianwuhai, the contemporary invincible emperor retreated and began to practice. No one knows what state he is in now, but the breath released from the invincible emperor seems to be like a title and powerful martial arts. "It seems that the emperor has touched that area."


    "Each generation of emperors will eventually grow up. We can''t compare to exist. This is not without reason."


    Even the Shi Huang and the emperor were stunned.


    The Invincible Emperor''s feet are empty, his robe is flying, his hair is flying, and he is added by the ring of gods. He glanced at the warriors on the mainland, his eyes staying on Zifeng and Emperor Dao for a moment, frowning a little.


    "Why can''t you see Zifeng?"


    Invincible Emperor''s voice is not loud, but it does sound in everyone''s ears.


    "Purple Wind?"


    When I heard the Invincible Emperor, everyone suddenly stopped.


    If it weren''t for the invincible emperor''s reminder, they would still not consider Zifeng.


    Although Zifeng is powerful and still very abnormal, it has the speed of the second practice in history, but in today''s elite gatherings, the supreme selection battle is not dazzling.


    The powerful Tianjiao attracted everyone''s attention, and Zifeng would be remembered there.


    After all, strength is the primary criterion for people to be persuaded in a gathering of this magnitude.


    "Oh, the emperor is really proud. The first person to find here is a silent person."


    "I''m not as strong as Zifeng, are you not regarded as an opponent? Still don''t put us in the eyes?" Faced with the invincible emperor''s question, the staff is preparing to answer, but please refer to the bald young man''s imperial road vacated. Staring at the invincible emperor and sneered.


    He could see that when the Emperor Invincible mentioned the name Zifeng, the war was exposed.


    Hey!


    Seeing Emperor Dao flying up and asking Invincible Emperor Son loudly, everyone was suddenly stunned.


    The Emperor Dao is powerful, but above its status, it cannot be compared with the Invincible Emperor.


    The invincible emperor said that Twilight passed the emperor Dao and Zifeng. There was a ray of light in the voice, and then vaguely said: "Your name, I have heard it before."


    "Our strength is very strong, but it is already very old, and you will lose the qualification to participate in the Supreme Court."


    "Even for eighteen days of arrogance, as long as you reach your age, let alone the emperor, that is something you can''t beat? Your potential is too weak."


    "So, this emperor, I never regarded you as an opponent. I looked at the real people on the mainland. Except for the other three emperors, my opponent is only Zifeng!" Invincible emperor said vaguely, but When I mentioned Zifeng, my body suddenly launched a terrifying war and broke the sky.


    After returning from the Invincible Emperor, although he has been retreating, he understands the outside world.


    After hearing the news of Zifeng, he rose strongly among the emperors and also cultivated the first level of hegemony. He used the bone test when he was only years old, and this shocking information made him last a long time. Think of Zifeng as a powerhouse of the same level.


    Because on Zifeng, he feels more terrifying potential than him!


    Hey!


    For the invincible emperor, the soldiers were shocked again. Many people thought about it carefully, and suddenly felt that the Emperor Invincible was right. How strong is it?


    You just need to rely on time to accumulate and own it.


    As long as people have greater potential than you, it is easy to surpass and defeat you.


    Think of it this way, Zifeng is really terrifying.


    "you you!"


    Emperor Dao is an invincible emperor. This sentence made people flushed, gas clenched his fists. If it wasn''t for the title of Emperor Wu in the field, he would have cast a threatening look at him, then he must have already left. Attack the Invincible Emperor directly.


    "It''s not unreasonable to say that the emperor is."


    "But the road for soldiers is very difficult. Early cultivation was very fast, but there are countless examples of falling down in autumn. The so-called potential is just a vague concept. The emperor is still not very good."


    "If there is a chance, I will ask Zifeng in the emperor."


    At this time, Ji Xukong opened weakly, and a sharp swordsman flashed past in his eyes.


    His tone sounded a little dull, but the attack in his words was chilling.


    "Yes, I would also seek advice at that time!" Emperor Dao said.


    The invincible emperor swept the two people, and then turned around. This character fell from the sky and fell directly to the forefront of the team, waiting for the start of the highest election.


    The onlookers of the warriors and the war talked about this again, and the object of discussion naturally became the purple wind.


    I have not yet appeared in Zifeng, and the contemporary emperor and Ji Xukong and Emperor Dao are regarded as opponents by me. I don''t know what the other person will feel after they know what.


    Time slowly passed and the bell stopped, which meant that the highest choice war was about to begin.


    However, one of the emperor''s strong players in charge of the highest selection battle had a headache.


    Because Zifeng hasn''t actually come yet.


    He was not afraid of Zifeng, but the namelessness behind Zifeng made him a headache.


    He believes that if Zifeng misses the highest selection battle, the unknown man absolutely hopes to trouble him, but he can''t beat him without a name. It is useless to not find the domain owner. This guy is too short.


    Everyone on the scene is also talking about it.


    Is it Zifeng to give up this highest choice battle?


    At this time, the golden light began to bloom, and there seemed to be another round of sunshine in the sky. The terrible blood filled nine days. Under the golden light, a golden avenue is formed, extending straight and directly connected. Higher than the mainland.


    The method of clotting the road to Cotai Strip with blood is surprising.


    On this golden boulevard, a young old man appeared at the same time.


    Seeing the young man''s figure, everyone''s eyes opened.


    Zifeng is coming soon.


    "I''m sorry, I''m late." The purple wind flashed across the golden boulevard and landed directly on the mainland, scratching his head.


    No way, it was a waste of time to retreat and practice imperial martial arts this time.


    But the next moment, he stopped.


    Because of the invincible emperor in the crowd, I kept staring at myself. "I hope that Zifeng, the emperor, in the highest selection battle, you can decide."


    "Because of the young generation in the entire invincible field, you are the only opponent who is interested in this emperor."


    Standing in an invincible place, the emperor has a slender posture, and his body is shrouded in the lane of the **** ring. It seems to condense all air transportation between heaven and earth. Even the hair was shiny. His voice is frank and open, but it contains invincible will. Sweeping every day, every day.


    The Invincible Emperor looked at Zifeng, recalling that in Tianwuhai, the Invincible Emperor came to control Zifeng��s corpse and the game scene with the imperial palace. In addition, Zifeng entered the Invincible Territory and became powerful after the rise of the first level of hegemony. Suddenly, an invincible battle broke out with his body.


    He regards Zifeng as his own level and can even threaten his opponent, so he must fight and defeat Zifeng, otherwise it will be difficult for him to get rid of it.


    In order to prove this highest path, you must have invincible will, and you must not be disturbed by the outside world.


    The Emperor Invincible I must admit that during this period of time, he was disturbed by his Zifeng behavior.


    "I am the invincible generation among the younger generation, and the only opponent you are interested in?" Zi Feng heard a slight frown.


    He and the invincible emperor had no intersection, at most in Tianwuhai, while the other party took a face and shouldered the magic palace and the magic palace of the magic palace.


    Why did the other party say that suddenly? And I think highly of myself.


    Moreover, because the emperor was invincible, Zifeng obviously felt that there were a few bad eyes around, which brought hatred to myself.


    "Because the emperor has this idea, he is more respected than the emperor." Zifeng smiled.


    Since he Zifeng chose to participate in this highest-level selection battle, he naturally wouldn''t be afraid of all challenges.


    When I heard the conversation between Zifeng and the emperor, the atmosphere on the scene obviously became tense and Jianqi was arrogant. Many young imperial sons expressed anger.


    According to the Invincible Emperor, isn''t everyone ignored by the Invincible Emperor, and even Zifeng can''t match it?


    Those who are eligible to participate in this highest selection battle, who is not a genius without no one, proud of the existence of peers?


    All the evaluations of Zifeng''s invincible emperor, of course, they couldn''t bear it.


    Just like Zifeng''s guess, the evaluation of the invincible emperor really made him hate.


    "Hey, is this the child of Zifeng? The second highest training speed in history is second only to the invincible emperor. I don''t think he is outstanding." The bald young emperor snorted.


    "Emperor, I suggest you don''t underestimate Zifeng. Didn''t you find that his breathing is strange now? He can have the second cultivation speed in history. This is really not mediocre." At this time, Ji Kongxu said, Shen The scorpion stared at Zifeng, shining with thin awns.


    "The smell is strange?" Ji Xukong reminded the emperor of this reaction, and carefully felt the breath of Zifeng, his expression suddenly became gloomy. "Oh, what''s the matter, he can''t be our opponent." Emperor Dao, and then coldly snorted.

 v16 Chapter 777： Not clear

    "Oh... brat, then I see you, don''t let the old man down." The blonde patted Zifeng on the shoulder and was very satisfied with Zifeng''s success in the last month.


    In a blink of an eye, he flew to the seat specially prepared for the champion Huangwu, ready to watch this super selection battle.


    As the title of Emperor Wu, he could not intervene in this battle of supreme choice.


    However, judging from the position of the unknown seat, it is obviously higher than the surrounding title Huangwu. If there is no name, then the people whose title is Huangwu are respected and respected.


    "Brother Xiao"! At this time, a familiar voice came from the crowd. Zifeng followed the voice and saw a pair of dressed-up scholars approaching him with a cold snort.


    "Brother Tai Chi." Zi Feng smiled slightly, facing each other.


    When I signed a contract a month ago, the other party revealed a lot of information to him, which is very mysterious.


    "Brother Xiao, there may be many powerful options for the Supreme Selection War, I will tell you." Leng Hun said as he walked over and said with a folding fan.


    Zifeng suddenly looked strange.


    How do you see each other every time, the other party must provide information to yourself? This is so strange.


    However, this is also the case. When he signed the contract last time, he was very anxious. It is estimated that he missed many powerful young fighters, such as the white-haired youth and the bald youth. He felt very powerful. When he signed a month ago. I haven''t seen it.


    Next, Leng Hundao briefly introduced Zifeng to the powerful warrior who appeared this time.


    The inner domain is already big, Zifeng certainly knows, but Leng Heng Dao and Emperor Dao made them curious.


    "Are the two young men named Leng Heng Dao and Emperor Dao?"


    After hearing Leng Humdao''s introduction, Zifeng was suddenly shocked.


    He had known for a long time that in this supreme choice battle, there must be some warriors who participated in the supreme choice several times. It seems that these fighters are the most powerful in Leng Heng Dao and Emperor Dao.


    Moreover, there are many warriors who are far beyond the registration requirements of the Supreme Court. Their strength is equally strong, and they are not weaker than the arrogance of the inner realm.


    "It seems that this battle of the highest choice is not easy.


    Zi Feng looked at the crowd, almost full of young warriors from the mainland, full of emotion.


    The number of young warriors participating in the Supreme Court competition has approached 10,000. It is estimated that Tang Rou is not the first.


    At this time, the clouds on the mainland changed color, the clouds were gathering, and the pressure on Emperor Wu was so great that, like a flood, the soldiers waiting to choose the start of the battle held their breath. Shen, like a mountain back.


    "This is a very powerful title. Huangwu is coming!"


    Zifeng raised his head, I saw a rare old man appeared in the sky, and the ancient and majestic voice disappeared: "This old man was named as one of the elders of Zifeng in the inner world. Host this highest choice. War." "Now, the old man, announce the requirements of this highest choice war."


    After the old man was done, his palm just gently stroked the gap, and suddenly the gap split open, and a luminous portal appeared, releasing a powerful wave.


    "This is the middle boundary created by the old man. It is called the sand world, and the battle for the highest choice is held here."


    "As long as you can safely pass through the center of the world and rush out of the people, you are eligible to enter the range of the invincible emperor."


    "According to the provisions of the Supreme Court, in the dusty world of the elderly, you can fight as you like, or use any method to solve your competitors, but this must not hurt the people, because this is just a war of choice."


    "This is the domain owner of our empire domain, who personally sets the rules and does not allow anyone to destroy it, otherwise it will be investigated."


    "Friendly reminder, if you have resentment, you can stay on the border of the invincible emperor to solve the problem. If you fight on the sand of the old man, it will delay time and make you lose the chance to pass." The old man continued.


    The rules of the Supreme Court are different each time. After listening to this ancient and rare man, the young soldiers were very excited.


    This rule is much simpler than what they learned.


    Besides, how difficult is it to cross the border?


    "Sand World!"


    "The title of a powerful supernatural power in the Emperor Martial Realm is indeed unbelievable." Zi Feng looked at the luminous portal, his eyes gleaming.


    The invincible emperor has powerful supernatural powers and can once again create boundaries in the realm. Strongmen in the former imperial martial realm can also create borders on the emperor��s realm. This is not simple.


    For Zifeng, for him, the title Emperor Martial Realm is still the existence he needs to look for.


    "Brother Xiao, I don''t know anyone in the Emperor''s world. We will go together this time." At this moment, Huang Taiji smiled and walked over.


    "Good!" Zifeng nodded without hesitation.


    Although Huang Taiji looked mysterious, the other party certainly did no harm to him.


    "Well, now you can go in. The old man and the seniors of the imperial martial state will wait for you to come back. Through the sand world of the old man, you can call him the supreme young man, who has the opportunity to stay in the world''s invincible emperor. In the middle of the world , You will have a great chance."


    The old man spoke quietly, and then his hand was pulled again.


    Oh!


    I saw the shiny porch, and the thin and old old man crossed his hand. He quickly expanded his body, and the spacious interior atmosphere poured in from the front lines and mighty people.


    "It started!"


    "This time, I can definitely defeat everything!"


    "Brother Wang, let us go hand in hand and reach the young highest position together!"


    A powerful young man released his own war, empty body, rushing to the luminous portal. The rules of the Supreme War Court are very simple. Who can cross this sand boundary within a person, even if it passes, time is very important, so at this time, the young warriors naturally rushed to the sand world.


    More than 10,000 young warriors rushed to this luminous portal like a flood. They were very crowded, and even in order to seize the opportunity, there were warriors in the middle.


    The first is the invincible emperor.


    I saw his corpse shrouded in the circle of the gods, as if it were the supremacy between heaven and earth. His robe was fluttering, dancing, and dancing. No matter where he went, all the soldiers in front of him were knocked open. , Spraying blood in his mouth.


    However, there are still two numbers, no slower than the invincible emperor.


    That is the long white-haired Ji Xukong, the bald young emperor.


    As for Emperor Dao, it is only a little slower than the two.


    Followed by the three heavenly demon Tang Rou.


    On her delicate body, she released the smell of twisting gaps, and then flew directly into the no man''s land.


    "Hey, Zifeng, you threw me three and five times. This time, many people are going to shoot at you. You are so unlucky." A long red hair is like a confusing red arrogance. . Zi Feng was clear at a glance, and flew into the sand with the Shi Huang disciple.


    Zifeng''s body was like a golden war god, rushing into the golden light, the gods are invincible, heaven, the golden blood spread and turned into golden light, and the arrogant soldiers rushing out of the crowd through the sky, directly into the world of sand.


    It is worth mentioning that Huang Taiji looks ordinary, even a relatively weak scholar, but the speed is not slow, it seems to be relaxed, and then rushed into the sand with a purple wind.


    As for Zifeng and Huang Taiji, they followed Chiyan Tianjiao and Shihuang''s disciples into the world of sand.


    When Zifeng rushed into the beach, the latter''s fighters were still very crowded and booed.


    "Boy Wusha, hurry up and get the photo from you in the sand world. You can''t let the old man wait here." At this time, the name was full of dissatisfaction.


    "Yes, the nameless predecessor." In front of the old man, the namelessness was full of respectful and helpless expressions.


    I saw his palm in the gap again, and saw the gap tremble suddenly, and a huge mirror-like weapon appeared. From the mirror, the scene on the sand was clearly reflected.


    "Oh, the old man''s disciple, he will definitely be famous this time." Without a name, he saw Zifeng enter the world of sand, with a smile on his face.


    On the other hand, Zifeng, who rushed into the portal of the sand world, suddenly felt the glare in front of her eyes, as if she was being pulled by a mysterious force, and might fall toward the bottom. Ten landed.


    "this is����"


    The purple wind flickered carefully, and I was shocked.


    Looking at it, he is already standing in the dark sand, looking at it in the dark world, everyone��s eyes are yellow sand, just like coming to the desert world, the blowing wind blows the yellow sand, called cover Sky. Zifeng I finally understand why it is called the world of sand here.


    In the purple wind for such a long time, a large number of warriors came to the sand world through the portal. They and Zifeng were stunned.


    "Brother Xiao, the exit should be in that direction, let''s go." At this time, the Taiji Emperor with a hand fan also arrived, pointing to the west and talking with Zifeng.


    After Zifeng heard this, I stared at Huang Taiji.


    This person seems to be familiar with the sand world.


    "Okay!" Zifeng don''t hesitate, the invincible emperor did not know where they were, so they got up and flew to the west quickly.


    The wind was whistling, dust enveloped the sky, and the sky was dark and gloomy.


    "I didn''t expect that in the world of sand dust, it was so big and surprising. I really don''t know how a strong man named Huangwu opened up such a world." Zi Feng looked up at the sky in the sun for a while. emotion.


    It''s too real here. This is an independent world. It is hard to imagine that this was actually created by Emperor Wu.


    If the only difference between Invincible and the emperor''s realm is that it is dead and has no breath of life.


    "Brother Xiao, you probably don''t know much about this, how strong the title Huangwu is and how to promote it." At this moment, Huang Taiji and Zifeng flew side by side, suddenly said, as if seeing Zifeng''s doubts.


    Zifeng heard that his heart vibrated and responded with full mouth: "The title Huangwu should be a field. It is only possible to repair Huangwu. It may be obtained in the future. Is there anything special about this?"


    In the purple wind view, as long as the strength is strong, it is natural to get the title and become the title Emperor Wu.


    "Although the title Emperor Wu is a title that requires vigorous training, it is actually not, but it is actually a field higher than the real Emperor Wu."


    "Many ordinary imperial martial artists, because of the power of the sky, can be comparable to imperial martial arts champions, but if he can''t meet the conditions, then he will never become an imperial martial arts champion."


    Huang Taiji shook his head and said.


    Zifeng suddenly shocked my heart.


    Although he entered the invincible territory and entered the gate of the nameless, these are not clear, after all, the nameless is the entity of the army.


    "Please also Taiji brothers to comment." Zifeng said to Huang Taiji.


    This Huang Taiji is very mysterious and knows many things. In any case, it is now the world of sand. There is no danger for the time being. Listening to the special function of the title Huangwu does not hurt him.


    After all, he will also reach this field in the future.


    "Brother Xiao, should you know the rules and mystery?" Huang Taiji asked again.


    Zifeng glanced at the words, then nodded.


    Of course he knows the law and the mystery.


    When he first came to True Spirit Continent, he learned from the Star King. For example, due to his coincidence, he realized the most independent homicide law of the three laws. However, with his progress and strength, the power of the Law of Killing is far less than his own power, even less than his Wang Wuzhan skills, so he has always abandoned it, but sometimes will continue to understand the Law of Killing, but it has never been promoted. .


    At that time, he was very confused. For the warriors who were restored to the Wang Wu state, the laws of the law did not seem to be of much help, because the warriors of the Wang Wu state he encountered almost no longer exist. Rules and mysteries of use.


    In the virtual state of the warrior, you need to understand the mystery, it is possible to break through to the Wangwu realm, but if the repair is to break through -, the law and the mystery become unimportant. Do you know why this is the case? "Wang Wujing asked.


    Zifeng shook his head.


    This is indeed a problem for him, but he still can''t figure it out until now.


    "That''s because the realm of King Martial Realm is the realm of the Great Emperor and the foundation. In this realm, it only needs to accumulate the power of heaven and earth. When maintenance is a breakthrough in the realm of King Martial, it is-qualified. Enter the realm of Great Emperor."


    "This time, the foundation is perfect, and the true and mysterious power of the law may be revealed."


    "That is to say, when your farming does not reach the environment of Wangwu, the mystery and law are greatly restricted by the body and cannot be promoted. Except for those who are extremely strong on the sky, you can break the shackles, rules and The mysterious reality has reached the point of horror, but apart from the four emperors of the Wangwu Realm, there are very few in the history of the real world."

 v16 Chapter 778： coward

    "When the maintenance work is a breakthrough in the Wang Wu state, it will re-enter the path of understanding and mystery. When four different problems are understood at the same time and repaired to the late Wang Wu state, it will be qualified. It said For the title Wang Wujing."


    "In other words, the rules you learned before are either mysterious or a family. You can''t give full play to this supreme power." Wang Wujing sighed.


    When I heard Wang Wujing''s words, Zifeng''s body was like thunder and lightning, and the waves shook it.


    It''s no wonder that since he was promoted to the Wang Wu state, how to understand the law of killing has not been improved, and this is the reason.


    Wang Wujing is only for foundation. Only when he is promoted to the realm of Wang Wu can he be qualified to give full play to the power of mystery and law. It seems that the strongman in the Wang Wu realm is very strong, forced to break the realm forcibly, and comprehend the killing rules as the tenth level.


    "I understand, thank you brother Wang Wujing for your suggestion." Zifeng stared at Wang Wujing, my heart grateful.


    Fortunately, Wang Wujing expressed this, at least let him know in advance, after being promoted to Wang Wujing, how Wujingwu should go.


    "Oh, no, this information, when you are promoted to Wang Wujing, Invincible Territory will naturally tell you." Wang Wujing smiled and shook his head, with a deep meaning in his tone. Zifeng I heard Huang Taiji''s turn and said that I had repaired it, but I laughed and didn''t use it to answer. Instead, I switched to silence.


    At this time, the other two young strongmen also appeared other warriors.


    This time, I participated in the "Highest Choice Movement" and came to the warrior in the sand world, so it is not surprising to meet other warriors.


    However, when they see these warriors, they are purple wind, and there is a sense of awe in their eyes. They dare not get too close.


    In this assessment, their main goal is to race against time and get out of the predicament as soon as possible, not to delay time.


    The entire sand world is completely desert world. I saw a golden desert, with water flowing successively, like mountains, with low slopes.


    "Is there no end to this world of sand and dust?"


    "We all flew for two hours, let alone see the exit, even the invincible emperor who entered the sand world first couldn''t see it." Zi Feng frowned.


    boom!


    At this time, the desert below suddenly shook, and countless sands suddenly rose to the sky, rushing towards the warrior, and directly shot the warrior''s body into the sieve, which shocked Zifeng.


    The screams of the warriors before death and the blood flowing made everyone''s heart tremble and shocked.


    Do you know, but who can participate in this weak limit selection warrior? The maintenance rate of nine out of ten reached Huang Taiji.


    But what kind of horror does the seemingly ordinary sand shoot from the body of Huang Taiji strongman Huang Taiji?


    "There is something below!" Zifeng''s sharp dawn suddenly looked towards the desert below.


    In the next moment, the sand seemed to be controlled by some power. It rose from the sky and exploded toward the warrior of Scorpio, and naturally it would not let go of Zifeng and Huang Taiji.


    "Damn, I know this highest choice battle is definitely not that simple!"


    "The old man doesn''t allow us to kill, but it''s really embarrassing to kill us."


    Fortunately for Zifeng, it has already reacted, and the first layer of the hegemonic subject has been able to operate directly. With golden light, the sand was overwhelmed and shot on him. They are all blocked by the blood of hegemony.


    But even then, the blood qi in Zifeng''s body was still tumbling, almost a burst of blood.


    A grain of sand bears very weak strength, but the overwhelming salvo of sand particles, like a drop of water can be thrown into a stone, almost hurt Zifeng.


    Compared with Zifeng, Huangtaiji is more fashionable. He just waved the folding fan in his hand, and all the sand hitting him was blocked.


    "Huang Tai Chi, these sands must be the title of Huang Tai Chi, special refining weapons, this place should not stay for a long time, we are in a hurry!"


    Huang Taiji''s voice was loud, his body turned into a streamer, and he flew forward quickly.


    After Zifeng struggled for supremacy, golden blood filled the air, launched a defense, and flew out of this area. He looked back and found that at least the soldiers in the same area as them had been sieved by the sand and turned into cold corpses.


    When all the fighters fled the area, the boiling sand gradually stopped undulating and became very common.


    See Zifeng, shuddering.


    You know, this is the sand world, and the whole world is a desert. If you kill all the sand with one sand, I am afraid that no one can survive except the title of the empire.


    Extreme choice battle, the danger is really great!


    Zifeng''s mood became heavy.


    The sand world is too big, don''t say anything, no one knows what will happen next.


    The oppressive atmosphere is all over the sand world.


    Then, as Zifeng thought, the sand in the sand world began to riot. No matter where they go, the next attack may encounter the previous attack, which makes them feel painful and not even afraid. Rest, the nerves are always tense.


    There are more fallen young soldiers, and the sand world is full of **** smells, and many sands are covered with blood.


    Zifeng was in the middle of the road, and I even encountered the blue sky arrogance in the arrogance of the inner realm. The other party was very dissatisfied with him, but due to the sandstorm, he dealt with him innocently.


    "Oh, child of Wusha, I haven''t seen you for a while, and your strength has been greatly improved. In the title of Emperor Wu, they are considered solid. These sands are fused with at least five elements. What are the three mysteries of being together, earth, wood, and gold?"


    "It''s just that you are not allowed to fight with these little guys, but you killed so many young geniuses. Are you not afraid of the lord?" Outside the sand world, the blonde looked at the huge mirror. In the middle, a picture in the sand world was shown, and I asked with a sneer.


    "The nameless predecessor, the supreme choice battle, was initially selected as a genius qualified to enter the invincible emperor''s genius."


    "To enter the realm of the invincible emperor, you must pay a certain price, and this is the price. The domain name owner has the right to decide for me and will not follow me." Wusha paid tribute to the unknown person.


    When I heard Wusha, the other headlines were vomiting blood.


    You know, it��s the sand world now, but their disciples.


    Within five days, Zifeng saw too many tragedies. He suspects that at least, a soldier killed Sand in a sneak attack, and that injuries are not uncommon.


    Of course, the ability to shoot it into the sieve with sand is naturally weak.


    For example, nowadays, there are fewer and fewer warriors that can be killed by sand, almost invisible, and the rest are very powerful.


    In addition, after a period of adaptation, they also figured out how the sand was attacked. It can be said that this is much easier, but it severely reduced their flight speed.


    At the same time, people discovered the location of the exit of the sand world, and it spread rapidly in the sand world, and it was well known to all young fighters. They only need to fly desperately now, and even if they succeed, they can fly out of the beach within the range of.


    Some strong people in Dongzhou looked towards Tianjiao Wangcheng and sighed softly.


    Is it true that the world-famous Tianjiao King City country on the land of Dongzhou will also be destroyed?


    At this time, above the Tianjiao King City, the young man in the luxurious robe raised his hands, his eyebrows were locked under the wall in the battle, his eyes flashed with deep anxiety.


    Now the Tianjiao King City is attacked by three parties, and the enemy is attacking under the Tianjiao King City. The original top ten Wangwu now has three main battles of Wangwu and hundreds of virtual joints. If it weren''t for the purple wind, before leaving, the beasts and beasts Tianjiao Tianjiao Wangcheng had been leveled.


    "Tianjiao King City, it will be destroyed in my hands, Zifeng, where are you now..." A bitter smile appeared on the young man''s face.


    He joined Zifeng from Wang Wu of Wang Wu to Long Chen on the Wangwu Continent, and after Zifeng set off to Tianjiao Wangcheng, he served as the master of Tianjiao Tianjiao Wangcheng. Although he did not have a high level of cultivation, he was a great manager. Personnel, and has extraordinary management capabilities. It enjoys a high reputation in the Tianjiao King City.


    "host!"


    At this time, a general flew to the wall and slammed Long Chen with one knee.


    "The people in the King City and the Tianjiao King City have arranged to retreat from the underground secret passage. There is a powerful **** from the Tianjiao King City on the road. There should be no problem.


    "Very good!" Long Chen showed a smile on his face.


    He cannot protect the Tianjiao Tianjiao King City State, nor can he let the Zifeng family go with the Tianjiao Tianjiao King City State.


    roar!


    At this time, the voices of several miserable beasts echoed, and within five and a half steps, Wang Wu''s beast was seen. Three of them were wounds and fell in a pool of blood. The other two are half steps. -The beast cannot hold it.


    As for the beasts in the virtual world, they were almost killed.


    Under the leadership of the three great kings, the nations of the three great arrogant kings have reached the king''s city wall.


    Tianjiao King City is already at stake!


    "It seems that I can''t support the emperor, but I will support you. Let''s kill the enemy together!" Long Chen''s eyes flickered under the strong light, and the long sword he was wearing was ready to be shot.


    Just at this time--


    Powerful power lifted off. I saw a young man wearing a purple robe, bravely rushing out of the city. He is black, swaying, flying to the sky, flying to the battlefield.


    "Uncle Long, I want to kill the enemy with you!" The young man screamed and fought for it.


    "Where is Tianjiao King City? What do you do, come back soon!" Seeing this young man appear, Long Chen was shocked and soon shouted.


    Tianjiao Wangchengfan, dear brother of Zifeng, Wang Wu: Another unparalleled genius, with Zifeng��s invincible position, created a super farming record after being transferred to Wangwu continent by Zifeng, a large number of Farming resources have even soared, and the reputation has reverberated throughout the country.


    Now Tianjiao King City is only about years old, but it is already a real virtual fictional powerhouse, ready to continue to hone for two years, participate in the Tianjiao King City Congress and the Royal War, in the footsteps of chasing -. Long Chen originally arranged for Xiao Fan, while Xiao Meng and Ye Meng came from an underground secret road.


    "Uncle Long, this is a country built by my brother. I cannot protect the Kingdom of Tianjiao. I cannot lose face!"


    "We have a Xiao house, but no husband!"


    Xiao Fan said that when facing the Longchen block, his eyes flashed in the firmness, and the whole person seemed to be an unparalleled sacred warrior with a sharp edge.


    Long Chen, I heard these words, and suddenly I was speechless. Then I raised my head and smiled. "Yes, your child is not the brother Xiao left. Since you have this idea, come with me. Kill the enemy together."


    "If the enemy wants to kill you, you must go over my Long Chen body, otherwise I really don''t know how to explain it to Zifengzi."


    "Oh, this is a good person. Xiao, I am not a coward. You can''t go today."


    "We don''t have the Xiao Fan Kingdom that we want to capture."


    "Do you still think Xiao Fan will come to rescue?"


    At this time, a few sneers suddenly came, causing Long Chen to tremble.


    He followed the voice, and his pupils suddenly contracted.


    I saw ten people appearing quietly outside the city wall, walking around slowly, releasing the majestic Xiao Fan wave, no matter where the blood bloomed, the king of warriors in the sky, all of them fell in a pool of blood. .


    In the blink of an eye, only Long Chen and Xiao Fan remained on the entire wall.


    Ten Great Xiao Fan!


    Long Chen''s winter hair stood up, and a strong sense of crisis swept through his whole body. Is this the name of the former Xiao Fan who started this war?


    "This is the country my brother built. I don''t allow you to destroy it!"


    Xiao Fan screamed loudly, and the body burst into blazing light, like a shooting star rushing towards the top ten Xiao Fan, which shocked Long Chen and quickly rushed towards the block.


    "Humph!"


    However, at this moment, I only saw one of Xiao Fan''s photos. He just clapped his hands, causing the majestic Xiao Fan to suffer a heavy blow. All attacks are under this kind of control. It was decomposing, and the whole crowd was spraying blood and rushing out, squatting on the wall.


    After injecting the cultivation resources left by Zifengzi, the restoration of Long Chen has reached half of Xiao Fan''s level, and only one of them can only stop one of Xiao Fan, and can only watch it. Xiao Fan''s strong man is closer to Xiao Fan.


    "Xiao Fan!"


    Long Chen was crazy, glaring at Xiao Fan and approaching Xiao Fan.


    "Don''t you think Xiao Fan will save you? I tell you, it''s impossible!"


    "Because of Xiao Fan, as long as Xiao Fan dared to show up, our Martial Emperor Xiao Fan sect will shoot immediately!"

 v16 Chapter 779： Ask for mercy

    "As for the Zifengzi who created your heaven and proud son, now in Zhongzhou, the genius there is like the sea, maybe it is dead, and there is no way to help you anymore, so you are still dead."


    Xiao Fan flew to Xiao Fan''s side and provocatively grabbed the seriously injured Xiao Fan in his hand to Long Chen. This look made Long Chen suddenly cold.


    Because of Zifeng, they have a very good relationship between the Tianjiao Kingdom and the Tianshen Dynasty. He has sent a message to Donghuang. He has been looking forward to the Donghuang''s rescue. I didn''t expect that Tianmen really sent Huang Wu.


    What is the Tianjiao Kingdom in this area and what makes Tianmen so important?


    At this time, Long Chen was also shocked and vomiting. He could only look at Wang Wu''s palm with desperate eyes, and then pinched it to Xiao Fan''s neck.


    "Let go of my brother, my man is wrong, I can let you die."


    At such a critical moment, there is usually a thunderous harsh sound in the sky, and a terrible imperial purple wind is rising, making the top ten above the wall-if you are struck by lightning, your body will tremble.


    I saw a young man walking on the sky with black hair dancing.


    As he took every step, the void swayed in a circle, and the majestic killing locked Wang Wu tightly.


    The young people in the sky are wearing long robes, and the black hair in the sky is scattered in the void, and the twins are shooting out a cold light. The gestures of both hands were released, just like the footsteps of the demon **** in the sky. After coming out, this figure has been forced to Zifeng, and arrogant.


    The majestic inexhaustible killing, accompanied by the terrorist attack of Emperor Zifeng, swept across the earth and the earth, the top ten king Wu on the wall was struck by thunder and lightning, and his figure was consolidated. In the same place, cold sweat rolled off.


    They felt that they were slightly affected and immediately suffered the most horrible attack.


    As for Xiao Fan, who was squatting down in Xiao Fan, Wang Wu, who was about to start with Xiao Fan, had a pale face, because most of the killing was concentrated on him, causing him to scream. The waves are like a big mountain on their backs.


    Huang Wu!


    God, the young man who looks so young is actually a strong man in the imperial martial arts. The release of Emperor Zifeng was even more terrifying than the Eastern Emperor of the Celestial Dynasty.


    What did the other party say


    Is Xiao Fan really another brother?


    In the kingdom of Zifeng, the king of the broken world, is there actually a strong one?


    how so!


    "Emperor...Zifeng, it''s you!"


    Long Chen, who was shocked and vomiting, regained a pair of eyes. Looking at the young man who is close to Zifeng and possesses a peerless demeanor, his voice is hoarse and excited, his eyes are red, and his soul is trembling.


    This young man, he is too familiar!


    When he was at the Eastern Emperor, he called two great arrogants and came to Eastern Emperor Continent, but the talent displayed by the other side had made him far away. After the creation of Tianjiao Kingdom, he went to Donghuang.


    This is seven years!


    The return of another person at such a critical moment made him feel as unbelievable as a dream.


    is this real?


    "Long Chen, you have been working hard all these years. With this remedy, you can heal you and leave the rest to me." Zifeng walked into the air, walked through Zifeng, looked at Long Chen, at first glance , Bent his fingers, and shot a round healing medicine in the direction of Long Chen. Long Chen took remedial measures.


    Hey!


    At this time, Zifeng and Long Chen''s eyes fell on Zifeng again, and their black hair raised: "What did I say... Didn''t you hear?"


    His voice sounded like thunder and thunder, and his momentum suddenly became violent, like a storm that was swept away by being realized, the entire wall of the king''s city was opened, and Wang Wu was bombarded.


    Hey!


    Wang Wu had not yet spoken, and was crushed by violent Wuwei. Blood spurted from his mouth. He walked a dozen steps backward, his palm involuntarily released Xiao Fan. Horrifying incident.


    "Purple Wind!"


    "Is that the pioneer of Zifeng of Tianjiao Kingdom?"


    "He...a few years ago, wasn''t he a virtual reality? A few years later, he was actually... Huangwu?" At this moment, the nine Wang Wu on the wall came and flinched.


    When the black hand behind the scenes pushed them to attack Tianjiao Kingdom, they also mentioned Zifeng, but they sneered.


    They come from Zifeng, which is also the secret martial art of Zifeng. They saw too many young Tianjiao, and they entered Zifeng through the battle of dynasties. No matter how dazzling the light is, they will enter the purple wind. Such a place will be completely covered, and then leave.


    Therefore, they don''t care about Zifeng at all.


    But now, Zifeng has actually become Huangwu? this is too scary!


    I really kicked the iron this time!


    "Elder Zifeng, we really don��t know the kingdom of Tianjiao, this is your kingdom, otherwise we will never attack the army. This is all a misunderstanding. Our Zifeng No. 8 imperial general will give some compensation, I I hope the seniors don��t care"


    At this time, among the top ten Wang Wu, a young Wang Wu walked forward and said to Zifeng, deliberately biting on Zifeng.


    His meaning is obvious, I want Zifeng to see it on Zifeng''s face, and then let them go.


    Zifeng is more powerful and has only one person. How do they compete with Zifeng''s octave imperial martial arts?


    "Did I let you talk?"


    Unexpectedly, this kind of Wang Wu��s voice would fall, and Zi Feng��s raised hands were applauded. The majestic imperial force intertwined to form a huge grinding disc, and directly exploded the Wang Wu shock wave, it became A **** explosion in the air.


    Zifeng''s expression is very cold, expressing what I mean with my own actions.


    At this time, the remaining Wang Wu was shocked, and the cold air rushed from the soles of his feet, no longer daring to say a word.


    "younger brother����"


    Zifeng held Xiao Fan forward, watching Xiao Fan full of scars, his soul trembling.


    If he is not in a hurry to move forward, then he will come as quickly as possible, maybe he will never see his brother again.


    At that time, even if he killed Zifeng, what''s the use? "Brother, you are finally back. I did not lose your face. After leaving you, I have been taking care of the people and working hard to cultivate. I will also participate in the battle of the dynasty and follow in your footsteps..."


    Xiao Fan received a heavy blow, breathing weakly. I saw Zifeng crying and laughing. I am very excited. I have a lot to say about Zifeng.


    He has worshiped his brother since he was a child.


    "Xiao Fan, wait for me to solve the garbage, and then come back with you." Zifeng said softly, and then obtained a treatment method from the space circle and brought it to Xiao Fan.


    so awkward!


    Starting from the midfield of Invincible Emperor, Zifeng obtained excellent treatment drugs, and the powerful drugs almost immediately repaired Xiao Fan''s damage.


    Snapped!


    In the next moment, under the control of Emperor Wu, Zifeng, who seriously injured Xiao Fan, was detained.


    "Your Majesty!" Zi Feng roared coldly.


    Family is his anti-scale, whoever dares to violate his scale, he must make the other party pay a painful price.


    "you you����"


    Then Zifeng looked at Zifeng, shocked and angry. After feeling that Zifeng was cold to death, he glanced at the distance, then glanced at the distance, or bent his knees. In front of Xiao Fan.


    The situation is stronger than that of people, and he can only surrender in order to survive.


    "Zifeng, I was wrong before, I am wrong now, but I hope you can let me go. After all, we have Zifeng, there are eight emperors..." Zifeng said with a bite.


    This gentle palm seemed to block the world, suppressed Scorpio, destroyed the general, shattered all his defenses, turned him into a blood mist, floated on the wall, stained the ground, and made everyone feel It''s shocked.


    Zifeng, what hegemony?


    The so-called Purple Wind School of Wu Badi seems to be worth mentioning before his eyes. Who dares to blame who is dead!


    "Well, it depends on you!"


    "Under Y recognize our heaven and arrogant kingdom, and I can send you on the road."


    Zifeng understatement erased this purple wind, and felt indifferent to the other eight purple winds.


    "Zifeng, you are too much!"


    "I tell you, in this war, our Zifeng Wudi Sect is well known. Today, as long as I dare to move, the Eight Great Wudi will be killed tomorrow!"


    "As a person, you are a royal warrior, what is your ability to bully our Zifeng?"


    The eighth Zifeng knew that Zifeng could not let them leave today, and they both shouted angrily and angry.


    "Then you choose to die in pain, then I will satisfy you." Zifeng ignored it and moved towards the eighth Zifeng.


    "Purple Wind!"


    Long Chen was taken aback and quickly stopped with a purple wind.


    "You came back from Zhongzhou, maybe you still don''t know. Zifeng is now on the Nanzhou side. It also controls the entire Nanzhou dynasty. In fact, there are eight emperors on their door, and each emperor is very powerful. ."


    Long Long said with concern.


    "Where did it come from?"


    "God, Zhongzhou, how come so many imperial weapons come!"


    "This is our Tianmen case. It was passed to Zhongzhou and aroused a powerful sect, so a large number of troops were sent to suppress it?"


    The corpses of the eight Wang Wu shuddered and shouted.


    Huang Wu is already the highest power in the northeast and southwest of the four major states. The Four Emperors is because it is Huang Wu, so you can control the dynasty.


    The reason why they can make the Three Emperors taboo is because there is an Emperor Wu sitting on their door.


    Now, in front of them, there are actually royal martial arts, and each one is unfathomable. This is a lineup that can easily beat their Tianmen!


    Tianmen and Tianmen were also shocked. Five hundred invincible troops descended from the sky in their shocked eyes and came to the city wall. Neatly facing Tianmen knees: "Invincible Supreme, I''m late."


    Although they are also imperial, in terms of speed, how can they be comparable to the heavenly gate?


    This scene once again brought a huge psychological impact to everyone on the wall, just like the thunder and thunder in their hearts, and even made them forget how to breathe.


    Invincible supremacy?


    These five hundred emperors actually squatted on the knees of Tianmen?


    Who is Tianmen?


    "Is the gate of heaven strong?"


    "They killed my Tianjiao Tianmen and almost killed my brother Tianmen. Why should I let them go?" Tianmen looked calm, Tianmen.


    Tianmen opened his mouth, not knowing how to respond.


    Tianmen is very strong, but only equivalent to him. Even five hundred emperors can command Tianmen. What is Tianmen?


    His previous persuasion was a joke.


    The next moment, Tianmen suddenly turned around and looked down at the invincible unit in front of his knees and shouted: "The order of the invincible unit, immediately set off to Nanzhou, kill Tianmen up and down, and the Eighth Emperor Wu will come back to see me!"


    "Yes!"


    Five hundred invincible troops roared together, the sound of the earthquake, and then got up and flew, sweeping across the distance like a large cloud, and soon disappeared into the sky.


    "Tianmen, will it die?"


    The emperor who followed fell from the sky and was suddenly excited when he saw this scene.


    "Now, what else do you have, let me let you go for your reasons?" Tianmen looked at Eight Frames Wang Wu indifferently, killing people was sensational.


    Puff!


    Puff!


    Puff!


    Tianmen completely defeated the arrogance of the eight Wang Wuxin, they fell to the ground one by one, and repeatedly asked for mercy.


    "No...you really have a reason..." Tianmen Wang Wu flashed doubles and looked west suddenly.


    From this direction, he caught a glimpse of the imperial martial arts, and although it was weak, he was captured.


    Combining these Wang Wus, looking in this direction from time to time, it is obvious that there is a Tianmen piece, Emperor Wu hiding nearby. "Take me to heaven and arrogant country, but also use Emperor Wu..."


    Zifeng asked Donghuang a voice to let Donghuang take care of Long Chen and Xiao Fan, and then rush to the sky and fly to the west.


    "Damn, I found it!"


    Within the distance of Tianjiao Wangcheng West Road, a figure wearing a long robe was chased by Zifeng, shocked, no longer able to conceal his body shape, burst out all his power, and quickly escaped.


    He was really frightened by Zifeng.


    However, after a short break, he suddenly made a mocking sound, which made the character tremble and was forced to stop.


    "Nan Huang, I haven''t seen you for a long time. It seems that you are not in good health..."


    This ridiculous sound, like thunder, made his brain scream, and then he followed the sound, only seeing the figure of Zifeng appear in front of him, blocking his way.


    "Humph!"


    The figure wearing a black robe rose, and the next figure exploded again. The power of imperial martial arts is running in another direction.


    His speed is very fast, but Zifeng is faster than him!


    Hey!


    I saw Zifeng approach the sky a step closer, and then stopped him again.


    "I don''t think you can recognize me!" The figure shrouded in the robe finally stopped, making a hoarse voice, then took off the hat on his head and tore off the robe, revealing the gems on his body. Middle-aged man in a robe.

 v16 Chapter 780： take over

    His face is full of vicissitudes, his body is firm, and a pair of narrow handcuffs flashes like poisonous snakes.


    Southern Emperor!


    Zifeng''s expression was cold, he guessed it right.


    The Southern Emperor and his dissatisfaction, in the battle of dynasties, he killed the son of the Southern Emperor. The Southern Emperor has settled down. A few years ago, he pushed the Eastern Kingdom back. Scenes. -King, they shoot at them.


    Although the Southern Emperor controlled the Eastern Emperor''s dynasty, the Southern Emperor did not fall, but was forced to join the Tianmen.


    From the perspective of the three kingdoms attacking the Tianjiao kingdom, he noticed something wrong. How does an ordinary kingdom use the first ten kings and more than one hundred virtual weapons? It must be behind the scenes.


    For the first time, he naturally thought of Nan Huang.


    Now it seems that the Southern Emperor is undoubtedly.


    "Purple Wind!"


    "I really regret it. I didn''t kill you directly!"


    Nan Huang looked at Zi Feng, hatred emerged like a tide, and his expression became awkward.


    Seven years ago, Zifeng was just a small vaginal weapon. He could easily kill him by turning his hand, but in the blink of an eye, Zifeng has grown to this point. Standing here casually can bring him tremendous pressure. .


    Moreover, Zifeng could actually command five hundred emperors, which had a great influence on his psychology.


    It is difficult for him to imagine how the current Zifeng is in Longchen.


    "Nan Huang, the worst thing you have ever done in your life is moving and moving." Zi Feng was also lazy in Nan Huang''s nonsense. In his eyes, the Four Emperors who are now unattainable in his eyes are just a very ordinary Martial Emperor.


    "It''s Purple Wind"


    "There is Nanhuang!"


    "God, after the Southern Emperor joined Tianmen, did you participate in Tianmen''s plan to control the fourth state?"


    "The Southern Emperor is really shameful to us."


    At this time, in the emperor Nanhuang''s Dongzhou Tianshen, it was already very late. On the way to the Tianjiao Kingdom, seeing the shadow of confronting the Nanhuang, suddenly shocked and stopped to watch the game.


    During the maintenance of Zifeng, they already knew that they had reached the level of martial arts. Compared with the Four Emperors, they were very curious, what would happen?


    At this time, Nanhuang knew that in front of Zifeng''s speed, he could not escape at all, he was just fighting for it.


    I saw him screaming and there was a crushed emperor behind the scenes. All of you have the shadow of a sword, and swordsmanship erupts like a galaxy.


    The sharp weapon pierced the void through the hole, crushed ancient and modern times, brave and unstoppable.


    Such a huge movement even attracted a few miles away. Tianjiao Zifeng was on the city wall, and Zifeng, Zifeng, and Zifeng attracted people''s attention.


    "It''s the Southern Emperor!"


    Nan Huang Nan Huang''s eyes are full of hope.


    As long as the Southern Emperor can kill or defeat Zifeng, they still have a chance.


    However, they quickly became desperate!


    I saw the purple wind above Scorpio holding my hand, watching the sword sweep and sighing, and then sighed softly, the so-called Four Emperors, in his eyes, this is too common, even the invincible young supreme The person cannot be matched.


    Macro!


    The next moment, he suddenly burst into a billion-dollar golden light, as if the sun appeared in the sky again, illuminating ten places in nine days.


    The blood of the cockroach rushed directly into the sky, and every drop of blood brought a heavy burden.


    Hey!


    Hey!


    Hey!


    The sword rushed into the air, but the golden blood resisted everything. Zifeng held his hand, his face was cold, and his body did not move.


    "How can this be!"


    Seeing his own tricks, even Zifeng''s defense did not break the goal, suddenly showing terror, facing incredible colors.


    Hey!


    The next moment, the Southern Emperor appeared in the hands of a quasi-emperor, screaming with a sharp and incomparable sword light, as if he was crazy, and stabbed Zifeng.


    Oh la la!


    His swordsmanship is unparalleled, but he still can''t open Zifeng''s defense. Instead, he was shot and killed by Zifeng, holding his master lightly, without seeing all the swords between his palms.


    "Is it enough?"


    Zifeng''s expression was cold, her palms tightened.


    Hey!


    In the horrified gaze, his prospective emperor split a crack in the road, and then it spread quickly and spread over the entire leaf.


    Click!


    This quasi-emperor sword was actually crushed by the purple wind butcher and turned into countless fragments. Through the purple wind wave, it returned to the Southern Emperor. Hey!


    Hey!


    Hey!


    The Southern Emperor screamed, and his body was pierced by these fragments, leaving blood holes and blood behind.


    I did not wait for the Southern Emperor to fall to the ground. The purple wind rushed into the sky and slammed it violently, but it was like a whole world. It was unparalleled, and directly blew up the body of the Southern Emperor. It became a **** mist floating in the sky.


    One of the four emperors, the Southern Emperor has fallen!


    "God, the power of Zifeng, what''s the meaning now!"


    In the distance, Wang Wu of the Zifeng Dynasty, I have seen it.


    too exaggerated!


    The solemn Southern Emperor was actually defeated in front of Zifeng without any flexibility. Even the imperial device was crushed by Zifeng, which was completely crushed!


    "It''s over, it''s over!"


    The eight main Wang Wus above Tianjiaowangcheng were extremely soft on the ground, and their last hope was shattered.


    "The kingdom who makes me arrogant, don''t want to escape today."


    Zifeng suffocated the Nanhuang, as if doing a trivial thing, taking a step back, coldly dazzling, looking at a hundred imaginary people, they were afraid to kneel on the ground and participate in this war. Wu, and the armies of the three kingdoms.


    "Little Bai, kill!"


    Zifeng whispered.


    "roar!"


    Xiaobai jumped over Zifeng''s shoulders, and the figure quickly zoomed in and rushed towards the army of the three kingdoms.


    "God, Huangwu Beast is actually Huangwu Beast!"


    Everyone is crazy.


    Zifeng will have a huge impact on them. Not only the Emperor Wu, but even the surrounding Xiaobai have become royal beasts!


    "Brother is really great!" After Xiao Fan took the Zifeng remedial measures, his body injury was quickly repaired. Seeing Zifeng pictures continuously, his face was full of admiration.


    Order Five Hundred Emperor Wu!


    Kill the Nanhuang easily!


    Even the beasts around are Emperor Wu!


    In his opinion, these are like miracles.


    He has liked Zifeng since he was a child, grew up under the glory of Zifeng, and now admires Zifeng.


    "Cough, Xiao Fan, it seems that you have to chase your brother, but there is still a long way to go!" Long Chen walked to Xiao Fan and patted the other person on the shoulder with a strong heart.


    "Oh, one day, I will step on my brother and become the emperor of the human race!" Xiao Fan said coldly.


    Long Chen was suddenly speechless.


    Everything is fine for Xiao Fan, but because Zifeng has disappeared, the previous arrogance reappears.


    For Xiao Bai, this was a complete unilateral massacre.


    Xiaobai was unaccompanied, killed the army of the three kingdoms, lost his armor, yelled at his mother, and had no morale. Finally, Wang Wu, a hundred people from the Zifeng Zifeng Empire, also participated in the war and killed him. The army of the three kingdoms.


    Together with the Zifeng Command Headquarters of the Invincible Forces, the four sects that tremble with Zifeng and Zifeng will soon become history.


    Zifeng held both hands and watched coldly.


    For him, family and ethnic groups are all he should be wary of. Who dares to threaten his family and people, he will never be ruthless. "Zifeng Zhizun, can you give me eight Wangwu?"


    "My wife, my children, and my kingdom are all ruined in their hands." At this time, the one-armed Star Meteorite flew to the side of Zifeng, his voice trembling, looking at the wall. Wang Fei and Wang Wu have never had dissatisfaction in his eyes.


    Zifeng was a little surprised, then nodded, "Okay."


    After that, Zifeng shot directly with his own imperial power, banning Wang Fei and Wang Wu from the wall, so that apart from their physical strength and ordinary people, they could not move their own Wang Wu''s power.


    At this time, he didn''t need more verbal comfort, a good word was enough to make King Xingyi vent his hatred.


    "what!"


    At this moment, King Star Meteorite was like a beast, his eyes turned red, and he rushed towards Wang Fei and Wang Wu.


    He didn''t use any combat skills, but put a heavy blow on Wang Fei and Wang Wu, vented his hatred, shot Wang Fei and Wang Wu and screamed again and again, screaming blood, and begging for mercy.


    However, at this time, where will the Star Meteorite stop?


    Long Chen watched all this quietly.


    King Starfall is a poor man, a victim of Wang Fei''s ambition, and now needs to be released.


    Wang Fei and Chao Wang Wu also ended the unilateral massacre, flew back and watched everything silently.


    After King Starfall retreated, the kingdom was destroyed. It was once laughed at by many people, but now Zifeng is back and people can see it. Zifeng is very respectful to the Star Meteorite King, and at this time they dare to score half a point. Rude


    "Zifeng Zhizun, thank you!"


    Wang Fei and Wang Wu were forbidden to use Wang Wu''s power, and he was tortured by King Starfall for half of the time. This was over, the whole person released all the negative emotions, and his tears faced Zifeng. Licking three heads.


    "what!"


    Something like Zifeng sighed helplessly, and the impact on the Star Meteorite King was indeed too great.


    "Xingyuewang, you will first cultivate in my heaven and arrogant kingdom. I will use your war skills, exercises, secret skills, Wang Fei and herbs to forge your imperial martial arts, worldly powers and trivial matters. Seeking for strength is just a passing scene."


    Zifeng lifted King Xingyi and said vaguely.


    A few words from Zifeng, like the rumbling rumbling in the heart of the Star Meteorite King, like a big hand, opened the mist in front of him and thanked Zifeng.


    In the beginning, he only regarded Zifeng as a promising genius. I didn''t expect the initial unintentional, but got such a huge return.


    "Make the road to imperial martial arts!"


    Wang Wu from the side of King Xingyi looked at King Xingyi with enviable and embarrassment.


    Zifeng When they say this, they will not doubt it, because they know that Zifeng does have this ability.


    The war is over, and the crisis in heaven is lifted.


    Zifeng took everyone back to Tianjiao City.


    The people of Xiaomeng and Yemeng who were dispatched by Long Chen and sent from the underground secret road were caught. They saw Zifeng burst into tears.


    They also believe that the Kingdom of Tianjiao has suffered a huge disaster. They are likely to see Zifeng again.


    "Get up!"


    Zifeng smiled slightly and saw people again. He is also very happy.


    Seeing familiar and ancient faces, they felt a lot in their hearts.


    "Long Chen, you sent someone to return to Magnolia. I will take over my sister, the three village chiefs Xiao Teng and the warriors who want to enter the real world of Magnolia. Zifeng, they have the possibility to stand on the real spiritual continent, even It��s Zhongzhou!"


    "I will make the Xiao Clan a real spiritual continent, a superpower!"


    For safety, I will send Xiao Meng to accompany me. After some explanation, Zifeng talked about Long Chen.


    When I saw people, but didn''t see my own mother, he certainly couldn''t accept it.


    When I returned to Xiaomeng, the Magnolia domain of Xiaomeng, I was the first person to follow him to open up territory in the real world. After all, Zifeng was not strong at the time, so it was impossible to provide enough shelter for the people.


    Therefore, the three village heads, Xiao Meng, and others did not come.


    But now it''s different, Zifeng has this kind of confidence and confidence.


    "Well, everyone has been taken over, everyone has been taken over, and the soldiers in our endless ocean must also dominate the real world!" After Long Chen heard it loudly, he quickly arranged it. NS.


    Accompanied by Xiao Meng, and set off together.


    "Yemeng in the northeast and northwestern regions should have more evil power than Yemeng." Zifeng whispered to himself, his eyes shining brightly.


    Zifeng lives in Yemeng City, Tianjiao. In addition to his own practice, he also urges the planting of Yemeng.


    Ye Meng also sent a large number of gods to help rebuild the kingdom of the gods and other gods after the war. Now the entire emperor of Ye Meng is still Ye Meng on the surface, but they know that Zifeng has the unquestionable authority in the kingdom of the gods.


    Power determines the state, power is shown by Zifeng, even the four emperors can only look up.


    The faces of the soldiers of Xiao Meng and Ye Meng were filled with excited smiles.


    Zifeng has always been the kingdom of heaven and arrogance, and even their spiritual pillar. Now that Zifeng has come back vigorously and cultivated royal martial arts, they all know that the status of the kingdom of heaven and the kingdom of glory will surely soar. No longer limited to the gods of the gods.


    Zifeng, the area is vast, mainly distributed in mountains and forests. There are more than one kingdoms, ruled by the Zifeng dynasty for hundreds of years.


    However, in recent years, due to the strong Yemeng sect, Wu Shenwei Zifeng was invincible, and his combat power was thorough. Even if the Zifeng served, the entire Zifeng dynasty was trapped-among them, many kingdoms succumbed to the Zifeng dynasty. . The days of Nanzhou Dynasty have changed!


    At this time, the Nanzhou Empire and the Nanzhou Dynasty were also changed hands and destroyed by the Tianmen.


    Nanzhou Emperor, Southern Emperor Hall.

 v16 Chapter 781： Three big guys

    Eight emperors Wu Gaoran sat in their seats. Everyone is in the arms of a beautiful woman, enjoying the delicious food on the table while enjoying the service of the beautiful woman.


    "Hahaha, the brothers and sisters of the four emperors, call us these secret sects, and want us to besiege the Metropolitan Palace. What is the coolness of drinking here for such trivial matters?"


    "Yes, our Tianmen sect is in the eyes of the four emperors. It is probably a cannon fodder. But in the four northeast and northwest states, it is the overlord. It is only a matter of time before we unify the four states."


    "Our Tianmen ancestors were born in the most beautiful female emperor of the same period. When the emperor became the emperor, many forces chose the hidden world and avoided the female emperor temporarily. I did not expect that thousands of years have passed in the blink of an eye. We Tianmen Sect is also gradually disappearing."


    "Well, after we unify the four states, we will develop Tianmen on the basis of the four states, and the future will be brilliant again."


    "It is estimated that the army of the dynasty is looking for the palace in the metropolis and has no time to take care of us."


    A happy smile appeared on Wu Badi''s face.


    As the dynasty had guessed, Tianmen was indeed one of the hidden sects summoned by the four emperors, but they knew that their sect background was not very good, and it was definitely a cannon after the war.


    In this case, it is best to return to the four states to seize the king''s dominance. This is much better than being a cannon fodder.


    Their plan to unify the four states is also being implemented smoothly. Their dynasty and Xuwu have been buried by the other three big states, gradually eating away the control of the other three dynasties. it is.


    After all, in their opinion, in addition to the four emperors, the four major states also have the antiques of the dynasty. What else can they compare? If they are not afraid of blood, they will lose a lot. They have taken the initiative and unified the four states.


    In the Eight Great Emperors of Wu, when I continued to search for happiness,����


    rumble!


    The entire Nanzhou Kingdom trembled--


    Emperor Wuwei''s powerful guns crushed the void, suddenly descended, arrogant, and swept like a storm.


    Then, the sound of fierce fighting and screams mixed together and spread to the entire Nanzhou Kingdom. Almost instantly, the entire Nanzhou Kingdom became bloody, and the dynasty fell.


    Hey!


    The eight emperors in the Southern Emperor''s Hall were shaking, their expressions suddenly changed, and the drinks in their mouths were sprayed out.


    "This...this...what happened!"


    "Many emperors have come down!"


    "Is it because we didn''t participate in the search for the bipolar palace, but angered the troops of the dynasty?"


    "Impossible, they can''t send us so many imperial weapons for a small Tianmen."


    The eight emperors in the palace panicked. "I am waiting for the invincible power of the Invincible Dynasty, especially to accept the martial arts of the Eight Emperors of Tianmenzong!" Just when the Eight Emperors of the Eight Emperors had a heart attack, a hundred people in armor appeared at the gate of Nanhuangdian Temple. Armed and invincible troops have no room to enter, and no one can stop them.


    "Invincible territory!"


    "Invincible is supreme!"


    Hearing these words, the Eight Great Emperor Wu was thundered, his head roared, his face was desperate, and his heart could not bear the traces of war.


    God!


    In fact, this is indeed invincible.


    They are Tianmen and Lianzhongzhou, which are unmatched by ordinary martial arts, not to mention one of the four powers of Zhongzhou, invincible.


    Who is Invincible Supreme? Why are you arresting them?


    They asked themselves to listen to the orders of the four emperors, and they never provoke any strong ones.


    "I am Wang Ziwen, the current owner of Tianmen, and I will surrender now, and hope that adults will not do this!" The Tianmen sect turned pale with fright, and said quickly.


    It seems that there are only a hundred imperial martial arts in the Southern Emperor Hall, but as long as Emperor Wu''s mind is released, he will notice that hundreds of imperial martial arts have been killed outside. Such a huge lineup is enough to easily destroy their eight emperor martial arts.


    In addition, from invincible territory, where do they dare to resist?


    If you resist, it will be fatal.


    If you choose to surrender, life may become weak.


    "Hey, give you a little bit of insight." A hundred invincible troops were all screaming, and after the Eight Great Emperors, they flew out of the Southern Emperor Hall.


    At this time, the massacre of Emperor Zongba hadn''t ended yet. Zongba Dahuang''s order is being executed. Everyone was killed except the Eight Emperor Wu and Tianmen!


    Four hundred invincible troops raged, Zongbada and Zongbada screamed one by one, fallen, full of blood, and enveloped the entire Zongbada��s royal world, which was like a desperate hell.


    In the Tianmen of the Eight Great Emperors, the heart was bleeding and the body became cold.


    In the end, what kind of power did they anger, let the other side use this cruel method to kill their heavenly gate?


    Soon after the Tianmen, all the soldiers except the Eight Emperor Wu were killed, the Ming Invincible troops gathered together, and the Eight Emperor Wu began to return to the journey.


    On this day, the entire Zong Ba Da Huang vibrated!


    The Tianmen sect was actually destroyed, and even the eight great emperors were taken away. How shocked?


    Zhongzhou must be here!


    They cry!


    In the past three years, not only the Eight Emperor Wu and Zong Eight Emperors, they have also been submerged by the Tianmen!


    Tianmen''s plan is very big, in fact, it is to unify the eight emperor martial arts, and now it finally has the power of Zhongzhou to punish Tianmen.


    At the same time, the Tianmen tribe of the dynasty kingdom rushed into the wind almost all night, and was destroyed and defeated in the three-year Tianmen of the eight great emperors.


    At this time, the spies of the two emperors returned shocking news. They used to come from the Eight Great Emperor Wu Tianshen Dynasty. They returned to the Eighth Emperor of the Taiyi Holy Palace and became the first in the dynasty! This time it was Tianmen''s shot, it was Zifeng!


    The news shocked the two emperors in the northwest.


    My God, it has only been a few years, and Zifeng has reached this height?


    The two emperors in the northwest did not dare to delay, and quickly set off for Dongzhou to Zifeng. W��W��


    In just half a day, the invincible army escorted the eight emperors of Tianmenzong back to the Tianjiao Kingdom in Dongzhou. Zifeng fired mercilessly, directly smashing the eight emperors, and abolished their repairs and cruel methods. Let Donghuang and others pass on a little coolness.


    Until this moment, I knew what was happening to the Tianmen sect of the Eighth Emperor Wu.


    Purple wind!


    Everyone is behind the ghost, Zifeng!


    After they occupied Zifeng��s Zifeng Zifeng, Zifeng actually took the initiative to come to Dongzhou and help them control Dongzhou Zifeng Zifeng. Today is the ten kings who launched the revenge of Zifeng Emperor. Wu Jun launched A war to occupy the country of Tianjiao.


    The Purple Wind of Tianjiao Kingdom actually developed to such an extent, only to say that they were too unlucky.


    Subsequently, Zifeng was forced to question the eight emperors of Tianmenzong


    At the same time, I asked whether there were other hidden sects in the four states. As he believed, there were three main sects, and they came to the four states like Tianmen.


    They did not launch an invasion like Tianmen, but chose to hide here, wanting to escape the whirlpool of the palace.


    "Hey, as a warrior of the True Spirit Continent, don''t contribute to the rise and fall of the True Spirit Continent, but hide here. It is really confusing. W��W." The Tianmen Sect of the Eight Emperors is on the way and embarked on a journey.


    Zifeng was very dissatisfied with this deceptive faction.


    The first heavenly gate can appear, and then the second heavenly gate appears. These sects are hidden here. Who knows whether they will be the same as Tianmen in the future?


    Currently, he intends to treat the four major states as places for tribal development and planting. He absolutely does not allow such threats to exist, not to mention that he has sent someone to pick up his parents.


    In the second half of the month, Zifeng led the invincible troops all the way through the four major states. With the strongest posture, he found three hidden sects hidden in the four major states, and they drove away from -.


    Facing the power of Zifeng, these three sects also thought they were unfortunate.


    Half a month has passed, and the four states that were initially in a state of turbulence have gradually stabilized.


    Zifeng stabilizes the kingdom of heaven and glory, and accepts the worship of the three emperors and countless kingdoms. The Kingdom of Tianjiao was also rebuilt in the relics of the war, blooming brilliantly, becoming the supreme kingdom of the four states.


    The Kingdom of Tianjiao accepted the troops and staff again, and the interviewees gathered for a while.


    Long Chen and the others were very excited, and together with the people of Ye Meng and Xiao Meng, they began to explore the next step in the development of Tianjiao Kingdom.


    I didn''t bother to take care of Zifeng, everyone handed it over to Long Chen for treatment. I am supervising Xiao Fan''s planting. When he discovered that there was a period of Xiao Fan, this arrogant character changed his appearance again, and then squatted Xiao Fan in the Dongzhou again and threw Xiao Fan in for training.


    I have to say that Xiao Fan''s martial arts qualifications are indeed much better than before. It is now a high-level martial arts. Under his temper, it was only a matter of time before Wang Wu broke through.


    Zifeng, I haven''t taken out the martial arts cheating and treasure I brought back, but let Xiao Fan practice it by himself.


    At this time, in the endless sea.


    Oh la la!


    In the boiling sea, the endless ocean seems to be on the verge of extinction, full of the feeling of vastness and majesty, people have to feel the magic of nature.


    This is a sea route to the East State land.


    The endless ocean I don��t know how many warriors want to cross the endless ocean and reach the real East State land, the martial sacred land, but the danger posed by the endless ocean and pirates is enough for them. retired


    This is an underground road.


    For thousands of years, I don��t know how many soldiers have buried bones on this sea route.


    At this time, the three large ships sailed along the wind and the waves, heading in the direction of Dongzhou, Dongzhou, not to mention pirates. Even the beasts hiding in the sea did not dare to commit crimes.


    One of them is above the big ship.


    "I... my house, Zifeng, really became Emperor Wu?" A man with a pale, frosty face was still staring at the virtual Wu.


    This virtual Wu is a citizen of Mulan Territory. When he followed Zifeng to Dongzhou Lu, he joined the Kingdom of Tianjiao and stayed there. He was promoted to a virtual state.


    "Yes, Zifeng Zhizun has not only become an imperial weapon, but he also ordered an imperial weapon. He has been standing on the top of Lufeng in Dongzhou." This vanity face said helplessly.


    "Brother Yang, how many times did you say you''ve been there, aren''t you calmer than me?" At this moment, a woman stood up and smiled.


    "Hey!"


    "I didn''t expect that Xiao Yang in my life, I can actually give birth to imperial martial arts, but it is imperial martial arts!"


    The man showed a thick smile and scratched his head, but the excitement on his face was not hindered in the slightest.


    "Don''t say Xiao Yang, even the three big guys of us, it''s hard to believe now that the little guy can reach this height in such a short period of time."


    "Haha, Xiao Yang brought you a blessing this time. My old man can come to the martial arts Lu''s holy land before entering the coffin. My old man is dead."


    These three old people are three village heads, and they look older than before.


    Knowing this news, Zifeng''s soul trembled and excited.


    Father and mother are his biggest worries in this world, and they will not change because of his strength and identity. No matter where he goes, his parents will always be his constant embarrassment.


    When he first returned to the field of Mulan, he also believed that his roots in Dongzhou were unstable, so this kept his parents in the field of Mulan. Moreover, with Xiao Teng''s virtual martial arts to help take care of it, there is no problem at all.


    For a long time, I didn''t know how my parents were.


    Seeing the three huge flying warships appearing in the sky, Zi Feng''s body shook and his eyes turned red.


    The soldier above the flying warship could not see him, but he released his imperial martial arts, but he could clearly see the village of his parents, the head of Sanni.


    "Is this the kingdom established by Ye''er?"


    Above the flying warships of Xiaoyang, Romelan, and the three village chiefs, when they saw the majestic country below and Xiaoyang along the way, all of them stood on the bow and bowed their heads.


    They used to be Ye''er, and they came to RealSpirit for the first time. They saw such a vast land. Of course so many powerful people are shocked.


    "Father!"


    "Mother!"


    At this time, excitement sounded, everyone was in front of the flowers, and I saw two young people flashing on the spaceship at the same time.


    Both Xiao Yang and Luo Meilan trembled, tears of excitement shed instantly.


    "Ye''er, Fan''er!"


    The two young men who appeared in front of them could recognize them at a glance. They are the two sons that come to mind during the day and night!


    "Zifeng, Sanwei Village!"

 v16 Chapter 781： territory

    On the battleship, they are the core members of the Three Villages, such as Three Villages, Three Villages, and so on. After seeing Zifeng and Sanwei Village, they were very excited, and Sanwei Village was even more tearful.


    They just hope that the three villages will become Ye''er''s powerful family. They will no longer be oppressed. I did not expect that Zifeng''s achievements would not exceed their expectations.


    "Purple Wind!"


    A handsome, handsome, and calm young man flew over, his breath as cold as an abyss.


    "Yeer!"


    "In these years, thanks to your concern for the Xiaoyang tribe."


    Zi Feng smiled, this young man was Ye''er who hadn''t seen him for a long time. At this time, the breath of the other party has reached Ye''er.


    At the beginning of Ye''er, he returned to Ye''er. In order to grow up with Ye''er, he volunteered to stay and take care of people.


    "I''m just taking care of the people, but you are working hard for the future of the tribe. I can''t compare with you. In the blink of an eye, you are all empires." Ye Er''s eyes were complicated, and he sighed softly.


    Going back in time, his face was full of emotion.


    At first, he and Zifeng could still compete with their peers, but now the other side has separated him a long distance and cannot compare them at the same time. This also makes him completely isolated from the world and catches up with this idea. Purple wind.


    "Look at Zifeng Supreme!"


    After some narration, Zifeng took his parents and three village heads, and flew to Tianjiao Xiaoyang, Xiaoyang and hundreds of Xiaoyang. They all bowed to Xiaoyang and Luo Meilan, and both of them felt scared.


    "This... so powerful!"


    When Xiao Yang saw the front, the soldiers who released him were almost suffocating. Everyone bowed, blinked, and then looked at Zi Feng, his face looked very proud.


    His son, in the true spirit, what height has he reached over the years?


    If you have such a son, what would you ask for? With the migration of the Xiaomeng and Yemeng tribes this time, there are many Magnolia region citizens, as well as Magnolia region sect forces and many fighters.


    They saw Zifeng. Today, they have great strength and status, and they all voluntarily join the Kingdom of Tianjiao. Zifeng will naturally not refuse.


    Part of the reason why he founded the Kingdom of Tianjiao was that he wanted to let the warriors of the endless seas come without being bullied.


    It is worth mentioning that among these troops, Zifeng is actually an old man from Chongyangmen.


    The elder saw Zifeng, which is also a kind of sigh. He mentioned that under the management of the owner Shao Yan, the Chongyang Gate today is booming and has reached a glorious peak. Only after Xiao Meng.


    His three brothers knew that he wanted to bring the Magnolia domain warriors into the real soul. They were very happy, but they hadn''t come to the real soul yet, just let the elders greet Zifeng.


    After they fully let go of the Chongyang Gate, they will return to the "real six-person walk".


    "Everyone has their own way, and I don''t want to." Zifeng didn''t see these three brothers, and felt a little pity.


    As night fell, the Tianjiao Ye Meng tribe held a grand banquet in order to welcome the arrival of Ye Meng tribe Yang and others. The soldiers of the Tianjiao Kingdom gathered together for joy.


    "Venerable Zifeng, this is the celestial treasure of our Yemeng tribe. It is called the marrow. In addition to improving the foundation and physique of the warrior, it also has the effect of prolonging life span. I believe your people will definitely be able to use it."


    "Sovereign Zifeng, our Yemeng clan also owns the treasure of heaven and earth, named Zengyuanhua, which has the effect of solidification and farming."


    At the banquet, the three emperors stood up and offered gifts, which were heavy treasures. They have the effect of changing the physical fitness of the army and extending the lifespan.


    Zifeng did not refuse, but accepted the laughter.


    His parents are okay, they are only Ye Meng clan years old, and they are fully into old age. The air machine of the human body is seriously depleted. If it is not true spirit, maybe some people will die in a few years. it is.


    Zifeng respects the Yemeng clan and other guides very much, and absolutely does not allow the opponent to grow old.


    "With the medicinal plants and these treasures of heaven and earth that I brought back from the world border, it is enough to make the Ye Meng tribe grow up in the sky!" After the banquet, Zi Feng came to the Ye Meng tribe''s room.


    After the banquet, Zifeng went directly to the Ye Meng Patriarch''s room.


    Looking at the three people who have entered their old age, it seems that they are shaking off the lights. The village chiefs died of blood, and Zi Feng''s heart is full of emotion.


    When he was young, the Yemeng tribe was exposed to the old state, but there was no such old state. After all, Yemeng has only been repaired and only listening to music. No increase.


    Especially the Yemeng tribe Tianxiong and Shizhan are relatively old-fashioned, and their life expectancy is about to end.


    "Magnolia domain, you don''t have to feel sorry for this. We have been living for many years, and we have seen you rise all the way. This is enough to make people glorious." Ye Meng Clan Tianxiong''s eyes looked at Zifeng. said laughingly. "Yes, Ye''er, you are our pride and we are proud of you. Now before entering the coffin, even if we die, we can still reach places like True Spirit Continent."


    The hair fell out, only the stones of the two front teeth moved with a smile.


    "Old Xiao, Old Stone..."


    Wu Shi opened his mouth and finally sighed, with nothing to say.


    "No, two village chiefs, I will give you a fatal life and extend your life. I want the three village grandfathers to see me rise all the way and become the fifth true spirit of mankind."


    Xiao Ye Ye shook his head, and took out the subsistence allowance from the Three Emperors. The scorching sun enveloped the entire room, and the rich atmosphere spread.


    "Ye''er, we are all old bones, you shouldn''t waste the treasure." Xiao Tianxiong quickly advised.


    "Even if I use True Spirit Continent, this is the most precious asset to extend your lifespan, and I am willing."


    Zifengzi shook his head. Sanwei Village is very bad now. The body is very weak. It cannot withstand the terrible medicinal properties. It requires him to pay attention to the law.


    boom!


    In the next moment, the water attribute (the gentle water attribute of the emperor) attributed to the purple wind sheet wrapped the bodies of the three village elders.


    Oh!


    Xiao Ye will be washed into three heavenly treasures again, such as the f-grass on the pith and the Zengyuan flower, which will be thrown into the air, the palms will be broken by the powerful power of martial arts, and the pure energy will be extracted, and then she will wave both hands. , The finger shot at Sanwei Village''s body.


    Oh la la!


    The three village chiefs trembled. Everyone''s face is red, and the body is like fire. The rotting blood was boiling, as if the body was about to burst.


    Hey!


    The next moment, the three villagers fought, and blood spurted from their mouths.


    This is a sign that the three village chiefs cannot bear such a huge efficiency.


    "Humph!"


    Zifengzi is dry, and his eyes are really gleaming. He directly urged the water attribute to exert strong force and inject it into the three villages for a long time to forcibly suppress this boiling force.


    The long expression of Sanni Village became more relaxed, and everyone''s face was full of fun.


    Hey!


    Xiao Ye has controlled the powerful medicinal impulses of the three heavenly treasures, and now they circulate in them, beginning to change his body and increase its foundation.


    The side of Zifengzi suppressed the powerful medicine and thought.


    The blood of the three village chiefs dropped too much.


    With these three heavenly treasures, the body can be made a little better through Sanwei Village, and the roots are washed away, which is difficult to extend.


    Hey!


    Zifengzi waved again. I saw that all the herbs found in the boundary between the Invincible True Spirit and the herbs were in space. I saw the name and purpose of the herbal medicine on the porcelain bottle.


    Zifengzi was chosen from them. For the body of the true spirit, some herbs can cleanse and solidify the peony. Take out each one, and completely shatter and merge them into the main body of the three village chiefs. He once again used Emperor Wu''s suppression. This is an extremely dangerous move!


    The three villages of Changdu are just the predecessors of the army. The medicinal properties of these medicinal materials are very terrifying, or the imperial power is not well controlled, and they will immediately have the life of the three villages.


    really--


    The effectiveness of these therapies was integrated into the three villagers'' bodies, and they turned red again.


    "It must succeed!"


    Sweat suddenly appeared on Zifeng''s forehead.


    It is very dangerous to force the life of Sanwei Village to be extended, and care must be taken.


    Zifeng quickly increased Wudi''s output and continued to suppress these boiling powers.


    The long bodies of the three villagers seemed to have turned into the same stove at this moment. Everyone''s body was red, like a fire. The purple wind abolished the enormous power, and this was maintained.


    This process lasted three days and three nights.


    During this period, no one dared to disturb Zifeng, because they knew that Zifeng had become a three-dimensional village.


    The fourth day-


    "Hahaha, I think I can live another twenty years!"


    Three hearty laughs suddenly came from a room in Tianjiao King City, and everyone in Zifeng and Ye Meng came over.


    I saw that the door of the room was pushed open, and a long three-person village spirit came out from it, and everyone was surrounded by a strong atmosphere.


    "How long is the three villages?"


    Xiao Fan, I blinked, my face was unbelievable.


    Is this still a four-year-old village chief?


    I saw Zifeng pale, but smiled, and then walked out with Sanwei Village for a long time.


    He finally succeeded!


    His long-term life span has been extended by at least ten years. Although the blood will rot again in ten years, at that time, he must have a new way to extend the life of Sanwei Village.


    "Long Chen, then the Kingdom of Tianjiao will be handed over to you. These are the exercises, fighting skills, secret techniques and herbs I have prepared for you, enough to make the Kingdom of Tianjiao rise."


    After three days of gathering with family and tribes, after teaching the Star King and combat skills, Zifeng found Long Chen and gave it to the eight space rings Long Chen.


    "this����"


    After Long Chen took the space ring, I walked in and took a look, shocked and ecstatic.


    With so many martial arts cheating and herbs, their Tianjiao Kingdom will surely fly again.


    You know, these days they have discussed with the Three Emperors, and absolutely let the Tianjiao Kingdom enter Nanzhou, become the master of Nanzhou, the commander of Nanzhou Dynasty, and agree with this purple wind.


    These eight space rings just make up for their lack of foundation.


    "Zifeng, do you want to go?" Long Chen closed the spacer ring and asked.


    "I can leave at any time, now I will close." Zifeng smiled slightly.


    These things have been dealt with, and now it is time for him to explore the road to the title imperial martial arts.


    After all, he also plans to abandon Linzhongzhou Ice Palace.


    The news of Zifeng''s retreat spread quickly, and the people of Xiao Meng and Ye Meng came. "Ye''er, you must retreat and practice, you don''t have to worry about yourself." Xiao Yang patted Zifeng on the shoulder with a strong heart.


    Zifeng laughed suddenly.


    He will not leave soon, just retreat, not wanting to be separated from others.


    "Long Chen, five hundred invincible troops stay in Tianjiao Kingdom for the time being. You must go to Nanyuan, anytime. I will call you at Three Emperors. When I return to Zhongzhou, I will meet the people and Taiyi Holy Palace. Invincible Territory said."


    Said Zifeng.


    These four dynasties are actually the power to choose geniuses for Zhongzhou. They will control them. Zhongzhou usually doesn''t care about it, but at least from the expression of Zhongzhou, no one will look for trouble. Heaven.


    Zifeng said goodbye to everyone, leaving Xiaoyang, the figure soared, and flew away from Tianjiaowangcheng.


    This time he intends to inspire the title Xiao Yang, and the current homicide rule he controls is a mysterious rule that may affect the mood and thoughts of fighters. Of course, he can''t be inspired by his relatives, otherwise it is prone to big problems.


    Zifeng was in Tianjiao Xiaoyang, a mountain fell, opened a cave in it, and sealed the cave.


    "Title Xiao Yang..."


    "I need to kill the title Xiao Yang by killing the law?"


    Zifeng sat cross-legged and talked softly.


    In order to reach his current height, the revision is second, and should focus on understanding the rules and mysteries.


    Invincible Xiao Yang, under his stimulation, estimated that this road would be taken. The other three Xiao Yangs may also be exploring this path. He decided not to fall behind.


    At this time, when I asked the invincible domain master, the other party''s words echoed in his Zifeng''s mind like Xiao Yang''s voice, and his mood gradually calmed down.


    Hey!


    Zifeng''s eyebrows gradually turned red, and Zifeng''s murder was gradually released, spreading throughout the cave, presenting this cave, as if it were a gloomy hell, the wind was whistling, and the murderous Zifeng.


    The smell of Law of Killing gradually radiated from the dust, and his black hair gradually turned red and his head covered with hair.


    The third level of homicide rule!


    This was the realm that Zifeng had reached before breaking through to Zifeng, and it was also broken before Zifeng. When it broke the purple wind in the purple wind, it realized that in-is ten, and in the middle is the invincible existence.


    Of course, this is the case with Zifeng. In Zhongzhou, this is absolutely invincible.


    But this is enough.

 v16 Chapter 782： This form

    Zifeng broke the inheritance of Zifeng. Coincidentally, the rules of killing all the way will achieve the third level, and the complete attack can be compared with Wang Wu.


    However, with Zifeng''s exhaustion, his killing rules stagnated, and he did not improve. He also changed the practice of four emperors and various fighting skills. The homicide he cultivated was dusty. Now, he must re-enter the road of understanding the law of murder, because only in this way can he obtain the title of the road of imperial martial arts.


    The ice palace that flew out of the palace Zifeng, named Huangwu, was suddenly surprised to see Zifeng''s reaction.


    Later, he did not disturb Zifeng, waiting for other young audiences to come here.


    Although Iceland has a big secret, because of the outside atmosphere, it naturally attracts young people to gather here.


    Coupled with the end of the second pass now, only two short days, even the secrets of Iceland''s treasures and opportunities, how to attract people, still stay in the secrets of the young Tianjiao, and it is coming soon.


    After Zifeng waited for the fragrant time, a character flew towards it.


    "Invincible adults!"


    Zifeng awakened a female voice full of surprises.


    Zifeng looked up, and I saw three acquaintances.


    He is the three disciples of the Sky Star Sect rescued from the Snow Mountain Giant. The beautiful white woman was full of excitement, staring at him.


    "My name is Ding Qian. You saved our brothers and sisters two days ago. Do you remember the invincible adult?" Ding Qian, a white woman, touched Ye Xiao. Ask quickly.


    She didn''t think she could still meet Zifeng.


    "Damn, actually met him again!"


    The reaction of the white woman Ding Qian caused one of the two younger brothers in the black robe of the Sky Star Sect to blink in his eyes, but did not dare to show his face, so he could only squeeze his fist secretly.


    "Remember." Zifeng nodded calmly, his eyes swept across the black robe youth, a dazzling color appeared on his face.


    With his eyesight, he can see it at a glance. One of the brothers of the Tianxing Sect, the young man in black robes devoted himself to Ding Qian, because Ding Qian had her own attitude and somewhat hated herself.


    He was too lazy to notice the attitude of the young man in black robes.


    He just wants to leave the secrets of Iceland quickly, and he can''t find his name in the outside world.


    "Seniors, now you can gather ten people, should you be able to enter this palace?" Zifeng grew up and said to Zifeng in the ice palace.


    "Yes."


    "So, you have nine people and enter the palace with Invincible. This palace is the secret exit of Iceland. You can naturally reach the outside world through this palace."


    "The others waited for the smell, divided into groups of ten people again, and entered the palace." The title of the Ice Palace Huangwu was strong, a simple narrative, and said casually pointing to the nine young Tianjiao.


    Three professionals of the Star Sect are listed in the list.


    "Yes!"


    The young Tianjiao who flew here, even though he was so pretentious, did not dare to disapprove of Huangwu''s strong title, and quickly nodded.


    "Well, go in!"


    The title of the ice palace was waving, and the palace gate slowly opened with a bang. Suddenly, Zifeng took time out of the palace, and three disciples of the Tianxing Sect''s parents and six other young Tianjiao followed Zifeng.


    "Haha, I didn''t expect it to be so easy to pass the second time. For example, we still have to thank the emperor who took a half-step at a time, he suddenly appeared to suppress this secret indifference source."


    "Yes, I thought I would be eliminated at this level. I didn''t expect it to pass so easily. It seems that God wants me to be famous!"


    "Hey, the third door of the Ice and Snow Palace general election collapsed, but only the entire Zhongzhou, the list of the most outstanding talents, is eligible to be on the battlefield. I didn''t expect that I would also have this opportunity."


    "In other words, this kind of luck is really good, even if it is defeated in the first round, it is also very great, and there will be bragging capital in the future."


    The young Tianjiao who followed Zifeng chatted with a relaxed expression, and their faces were filled with excited smiles.


    They knew their strengths and participated in the Women''s Election Conference of the Ice and Snow Palace, which was originally honed to be famous.


    As long as I can pass the second level, even if I stop at the third level, I really have no regrets. This is very honorable!


    We must know that the sacred women''s election meeting held in the Ice Palace has long evolved into a battlefield for gathering talents. Not single-handedly.


    After listening to the conversation behind, Zifeng sneered, slightly eyes, and looked away.


    I saw Ding Qian wearing white, just behind me, with a pair of eyes staring at herself.


    Ding Qian stared at him, so beautiful that he couldn''t help lowering his head.


    "Go into the palace, immediately explode all imperial power, without hesitation." At this moment, a calm voice suddenly entered her ears, making her glance a little.


    "Invincible adults?"


    The color of doubt on Ding Qian''s face, I don''t know why Zifeng suddenly spread to herself, is there any danger in this palace?


    However, out of trust in Zifeng, she nodded and passed it on to her two brothers.


    "Hey, a palace in this area seems ordinary. As long as you pass this palace, you can go back to the outside world. Why do you make such a fuss? Do you really think you are not a god? Predict the future?"


    The young man in the black robe of the Star Sect mentioned Ye Xiao in Ding Qian''s voice, and suddenly lashed out without paying attention to Zi Feng''s words.


    These ten young Tianjiao continued to fly into the palace, suddenly--


    The momentum of the sky shattering suddenly exploded, as if the dam had flooded the sluice gate and swept into the air, causing everyone to change color.


    "Hey, is it true?" Zifeng blinked, smiling on his face.


    For almost an instant, six young Tianjiao couldn''t respond and were directly bombarded by this powerful force. The whole person disappeared in the same place and lost track. The remaining four young Tianjiao are naturally Zifeng, and there are three disciples of Tianxingzong.


    Zifeng destroyed the powerful fire attribute and formed an energy shield, allowing this earth-shaking power to come from a powerful force. He did not move, and even the corpse did not move, so he was very relaxed and calm. Look at the palace.


    In contrast, the other four are more difficult.


    Ding Qian, a beautiful white woman, is because she got the purple wind voice in advance. In order to gain the trust of Zifeng, she broke the imperial power when she entered the palace. Although it is stubborn, it can still stand in this palace.


    As for the other Tianxing sect, it also conveyed the meaning of Ye Xiao because of Ding Qian, so it broke the power of Emperor Wu in advance, so it was like Ding Qian standing in the palace.


    Because of the hatred of Zifeng, only the young man in the black robe didn''t take the meaning of Ding Qian to Ye Xiao at heart, so it was a tragedy.


    "what!"


    I saw him whispering in low voices, everyone trembling, desperately bursting with powerful imperial power, trying to stand still, but his body still floated into the air involuntarily.


    The powerful force that distorted this space drove him crazy and seemed to make him enter another space.


    "This... what kind of power is this, why can you suppress my imperial power?"


    The young man in the black robe screamed in his heart, regretting it greatly.


    This powerful force is not only pulling him, but at this moment he can still suppress his imperial power.


    Seeing Ding Qian and another young man at the same door, he suddenly understood.


    In other words, only before entering the gate of the palace, Emperor Wu''s power could be used to resist the mighty power of the imperial power, and he would not be sent out of the palace, otherwise he would be late.


    But now his reaction is obviously slower.


    "Oh no!"


    Accompanied by his unwillingness, he finally couldn''t help it, and was forbidden by the powerful force. The space was torn apart, and the whole person turned into white light and disappeared in place.


    Zi Feng glanced backwards, he shook his head indifferently, too lazy to pay attention.


    "No... invincible adult, what''s going on?" At this time, the white woman Ding Qian asked in shock, thinking that the fear still existed.


    If it wasn''t because of Zifeng''s voice, then she must have been sent away.


    When I heard Ding Qian''s voice, another Tianxingzong disciple was also very busy, and his eyes were full of gratitude.


    You know, the black robe youth, but among the three Tianxing disciples, they are the most powerful.


    "You don''t know why there is a level three battle in this cold palace election, why not start the battle directly?" Zi Feng passed by in Ding Qian''s eyes.


    "Why are there three levels?"


    When they heard Zifeng, both of them were stunned, and then they reacted excitedly. "Because of the climate change in Iceland''s secrets, which greatly reduces the risk, and has no shielding effect, so the ice and snow palace will be in the exit position. Build such a palace and filter out the inferior talents?


    Ding Qian Bingxue was very smart and was the first person to respond.


    Because the climate is destroyed and the danger is greatly reduced, if screening is not carried out, will the number of young spectators participating in the third-level competition not exceed?


    "good!"


    Zifeng nodded and praised: "When I saw the palace, I heard the name of the imperial guardian guarding the palace. I asked ten people to enter the palace as a whole. I think it is absolutely dangerous in this palace."


    "If you ignore it, you will definitely be eliminated directly. I didn''t expect it to be correct."


    "Thank you for being invincible."


    Ding Qian and the disciples of Tianxingzong thank you for watching Zifeng.


    You must know that participating in the Women''s Election Conference of the Ice and Snow Palace has other meanings besides training and fame to the three parents and younger brothers of their Tian Xing Sect.


    Because as long as the first two pass, you can be accepted as a disciple by Master Tian Xingzong!


    If they die at the exit, they really must cry.


    In fact, I don��t know how many sects there are. This cold court primacy is considered a way to improve discipleship and make good disciples in the sect, not just a sect of Star Sect.


    "Hey, I don''t know where the good brother was sent." The dark passage of Ding Qian''s heart, followed by Zifeng, after the mighty power of the empire, walked carefully towards it.


    The palace is not big. It is only a hundred steps away from the front door. The entire palace is also very wide. Only the runes of the palace are carved on the floor of the palace, while the central groove is carved with huge cobblestones as array positions.


    Obviously, this turbulent power surge is released through this form.


    "I don''t know what kind of formation this is. The closer it is to the center, the greater the power." Zi Feng felt the power fluctuations like tides, and his heart dimmed.


    Afterwards, Zifeng released the power of Emperor Wu and enveloped the entire palace. Now there is no danger, he burst into laughter.


    Is this a test of their vigilance?


    It can be said that as long as you are a little vigilant, the power of the imperial martial arts will explode in advance before entering the palace. As long as it is not weak, it can basically pass.


    "Two, I want to take a step forward."


    Zi Feng left a sentence to the disciples of the Sky Star Sect, and the whole person violently resisted the power fluctuations released by the formation, directly overstepped the distance, and rushed into the exit of the palace''s back door.


    "Invincible adults, really good." Ding Qian and his brothers smiled, and they could only walk towards the back door of the palace step by step.


    At the same time, in a space opened up somewhere in Iceland, a young Tianjiao was sent there by one person, roaring unhappily. When Zifeng rushed into the back door of the palace, I felt that there was a flower in front of me. My eyesight changed, and my body disappeared in an instant, as if I had fallen into a bottomless abyss.


    Observing carefully, countless stars gleaming around him, enveloping his body, forming a powerful force, pulling his body and falling down.


    "Is this another way?"


    "Damn it, the Ice Palace is in this palace, is there any other way to shield the young Tianjiao?"


    Zifeng''s heart was shaken, and the powerful Emperor Wu wanted to resist, but now these stars were not forced at all, still pulling his body, making his heart inexplicable.


    This situation did not last long. When he saw the light again, he had come to a new world.


    This is a hole between the heaven and the earth. The heaven and the earth are extremely rich and the scenery is magnificent. It is shrouded by auspicious light and shadow. The sound of the heaven and the earth lingers in the blessed land, like spring. It makes people feel very relaxed and seems to wash people''s hearts.


    Looking at it, I saw a huge mountain, rushing into the sky like a sword, clusters of palaces, temples, like palaces in the sky, a powerful and unscrupulous beast roared outside the door.


    An unfettered and strong temperament rose in the sky of this hole, breathing very hard, making Zifeng feel a terrible jump, it seems that there is unparalleled strength in the town.

 v16 Chapter 783： any question

    "This is!"


    Seeing this pupil shrink, Zifeng was shocked.


    The scene of this hole in heaven and blessing awakened the dusty memories in his mind, making him feel ashamed and thundered.


    "This is Ice Palace!" Zifeng''s appearance became fierce.


    In the beginning, he came to Zhen Lingda from the Mulan domain. In the kingdom of the Dongzhou Tianshen Dynasty, he used the sea chain soul to travel to Zhongzhou, and finally came to the ice palace.


    Therefore, he can be sure at a glance that this is definitely the Ice Palace.


    "It turned out to be the transmission array method. So I passed the second level. All these were sent to the Ice Palace." Zifeng I looked around and now I am standing on a stone platform.


    There is a very complicated rune carved on the top of this stone platform, full of quaint atmosphere.


    Zifeng feels excited in my heart.


    In addition to martial arts, the way of formation is also very profound, and it is controlled by major forces.


    It was not easy to secretly transfer him directly from Iceland to the ice palace in the most central area of ??the snowy area.


    "Congratulations, you have passed the second stage of the Ice Palace election and are eligible to participate in the third battle against the battlefield. Now, I will arrange your rest with me."


    "The third stage will be launched in a month, and the powerful forces of all parties have arrived at the Ice Palace."


    He is a genius disciple of the Ice Palace, and he is proud of him.


    The young Tianjiao who can pass the second pass to the Ice Palace is definitely very powerful. More importantly, he also realized that the young man in front of him was the invincible genius of the emperor-level prince during this period. He is naturally very polite.


    "Otherwise, when I am angry with the palace, I am afraid no one can keep you."


    The white man has been flying by with the purple wind, pointing to a huge canyon in the distance.


    Zifeng looked up and suddenly saw a huge canyon with palaces appearing, as if pearls were stretching, looking magnificent and majestic, shrouded in faint mist, blinked in the blink of an eye, and nodded: "Okay, tired."


    He flew in this way, and he had come to the most remote area of ??the Ice Palace, where the power of heaven and earth was much thinner.


    However, Zifeng didn''t care much about where he lived, thanked the white man, and flew to the palace group under the canyon.


    "Isn''t this the star invincibility of the Star Alliance?"


    "Made, it''s really him. Isn''t he saying that he is in danger in Iceland''s secrets? What happened when he saw that he was not injured at all?"


    "Oh, I said a long time ago that this guy is hard to fall, and we all walked out of Iceland''s secrets, let alone him."


    "Four great emperors, the geniuses of all parties have come out. One month later, the confrontation between the two countries is absolutely beautiful."


    Zifeng only flew over the palace group, and suddenly, powerful thoughts swept in, exclaiming.


    "I don''t know if the Nangong brothers and the Eastern Emperor have been here." I ignored Zifeng''s thoughts about these emperors and looked down at the dark passage of the palace below.


    I believe that as long as the Eastern Emperor or Nangong Xingyu Emperor is here, he will definitely show up now.


    Zifeng When I scanned, I found a palace without people and flew in.


    "My current identity cannot be disclosed, nor can the Ice Palace move freely. How can I find the teacher?" Zifeng sat cross-legged in the palace and began to think about it.


    Thousand-year ice lotus is in his hands.


    To use the thousand-year ice lotus to cultivate the fourth layer of hegemony, I am afraid that no one will know under the cloudless sky.


    Therefore, he must find an unknown person.


    "Hahaha, I didn''t expect that this time I could pass on the secrets of Iceland, and then arrive at the Tianjiao of Ice and Snow Palace. There are so many." At this time, the Scorpio cheered.


    This ridiculous voice was full of hegemony, and the palace under the Grand Canyon suddenly boiled. The young Tianjiao flew out of the palace one by one, looking upward.


    I saw the depths of the building from the Ice Palace, and they were forbidden to enter. A tall blond old man is walking step by step.


    His eyes are getting deeper and deeper, and his delicateness is more dazzling than the sunlight in the sky. The golden blood of the whole body was shattered to form a **** scene, which aroused the shock and unparalleled surprise of the world.


    Although he did not explode with strong cultivation, the blood of the scorpion was enough to propel the world and bring strong pressure.


    The blonde golden eagle actress seemed to be slow, but the speed was almost the same. She reached the sky above the Grand Canyon in an instant, and Zhan Zhan slipped down. "Are the Star Alliance guests invincible?"


    "I didn''t expect you to be here. The old man is very interested in you."


    I saw that the old man was like a meteor falling from the sky, and went straight to the palace where Zifeng rested.


    The young Tianjiao in the palace group was surprised.


    Throughout the entire real world, only one person can possess such power and despair.


    The namelessness of invincible territory!


    Created the first physical exercise method, a kind of imperial power that can defeat the title of Emperor Wu by relying on meat!


    I heard that this man''s physical strength is unfathomable, no weaker than the emperor of the world-class sect!


    "I didn''t expect this unnamed ex to come. Seeing his appearance seemed to be invincible to the Star Alliance, I was very interested. Is it necessary to accept him as an apprentice?"


    "Oh... Invincible can be compared with the four emperors. It is an emperor-level genius, but it is only a guest of the second-rate power Star Alliance of these old monsters. It is equivalent to a piece of jade, nothing strange."


    "Yes, this is called the Invincible Boy. The origin is very mysterious. He just rushes to the emperor''s martial arts practice, can suppress the emperor''s emperor power, and has already made many old monsters brains."


    "The only disciple of the unknown disciple-Invincible Supreme Zifeng, I heard that the other party appeared in the snow-capped mountains, and it is likely to come to the ice palace. I don''t know that Zifeng knows his master and is tempted by other young people. What is this idea? "


    "Oh, Zifeng came to the Ice Palace? This is just a wrong message from the world. If Zifeng really came to participate in the Ice and Snow Palace election, he would have been in this predicament a long time ago. Are you hiding well?"


    "This is also a fact, I am afraid that Zifeng is not the courage to participate in this cold palace election."


    "Since the changes in Zhongzhou, it has nothing to do with this person."


    The young Tianjiao under the Grand Canyon only dared to see the Purple Wind Palace in the distance. When talking with each other, they flew back excitedly.


    Zifeng is in the resting palace.


    "host!"


    Zifeng was excited to see the nameless people in the palace.


    He has a headache. How to find the nameless under the surveillance of the soldiers in the Ice Palace. I didn''t expect my master to find himself in this shocking way. I really fell asleep and hit the pillow. I can not do anything.


    No name, but did not immediately respond to Zifeng, but urged hegemony to oppress the entire palace with the hegemony of the tyrannical town. Once anyone''s imperial martial arts approaches, he will immediately find that this is the appearance. Purple wind.


    "A stinky boy, the millennial ice lotus suppressed the mystery of thousands of ice fields. Has it really been taken away by you?" Anonymously looked at Zi Feng with hot eyes.


    A strong suspect was suspected to be the emperor''s step. He took away the ice lotus for thousands of years and kept Iceland''s climate change secret. It was hard to think of Zifeng, but he couldn''t help asking Zifeng.


    "Uh..." "Master, if I don''t admit my mistake, the Thousand-Year Ice Lotus is indeed in my hand." Zifeng smiled helplessly, turned his palm over, took out the treasure box from the space circle, and suddenly released a white rainbow. . Illuminated the entire palace.


    At the same time, the chill of the bones radiated from the treasure chest, causing the temperature in the palace to drop suddenly, almost dripping into the ice.


    In any case, the unknown person is his master, and he also asked how the unknown person used the thousand-year ice lotus to cultivate hegemony, so this matter must be told to the other party.


    "Also...really you did it!"


    "Actually there is a half-step emperor behind you. What have you experienced over the years?"


    The Anonymous stretched out his hand and held the treasure box in Zifeng''s hand. He just glanced at it lightly, and suddenly a pair of eyes fell out of the lightning.


    The emperor Banbu actually shot Zifeng and took away the ice lotus for thousands of years, which is hard to imagine.


    Zi Feng''s painful smile was heard.


    The emperor''s body walked halfway, which was very important, and made him hesitate for a while, not knowing what to say.


    "Well, the old man didn''t ask too much. Since there is a tall person who has something to do with you, I don''t think anyone can stop you even if you disclose your identity, and the old man is relieved."


    "Furthermore, one month before the Third Taiwan War, it was found that the Millennium Ice Lotus was indeed better and could cultivate the fourth layer of hegemony."


    "You came to the Ice Palace, maybe you don''t know. Ten days ago, under the influence of the imperial area, the four emperors and Dong Huo Qing entered the ten forbidden areas of the Ice Palace and went to the final battle. Be prepared."


    "Therefore, you must work hard. Only by re-raising the power of the fourth layer of hegemony can you truly sweep the world."


    He shook his head, no longer asked, but said with a serious expression.


    "What?" Zi Feng frowned slightly when he heard the words.


    The four emperors actually relied on the influence of the four emperors to enter the ten restricted areas of the Ice Palace!


    Although he didn''t know that the so-called ice and snow palace was forbidden, he might be different from the indescribable expression. After the four emperors come out, their strength will definitely be greatly improved.


    This caused some pressure in his mind.


    Although he is not afraid of any emperor now, who knows, after the four emperors adopt this practice, what will be achieved in strength and self-cultivation?


    "No wonder I came under this Grand Canyon. I didn''t feel the breath of the four emperors. I thought they were with the four emperors, they didn''t live here."


    The delicate glow in Zifeng''s eyes flickered, and then raised his head to look at the nameless: "Master, how should I use the Millennium Ice Lotus to cultivate the fourth layer of hegemony?"


    This is what he cares about most!


    As long as the Thousand-Year Ice Lotus can be used, the fourth layer of the Overlord''s body will be upgraded again. His power will change again, and he will be promoted. What if the four emperors all practiced for a period of time? His Zifeng can still be suppressed by force!


    "In the thousand-year-old ice lotus, the most terrifying chill in the world is the most suitable source of human body irritation. It is used to stimulate the blood of the human body to enter the blood of the overlord. It has a very good effect."


    "If the teacher was able to obtain a thousand-year ice lotus in the past, then it would not appear in the fourth level of hegemony in 20 years."


    "As for how to use the Thousand-Year Ice Lotus for cultivation, you don''t have to worry about it. The teacher has already arranged it."


    "The old man will ask the King of the Ice Palace to let him open the "wind and magic ban" in the first ten restricted areas of the Ice Palace. In addition to the terrible magic, this is the best place to use the thousand-year ice lotus to cultivate the fourth layer of the hegemony system."


    I was deeply impressed by Wuming and was introduced to Ye Xiao.


    "The wind and magic in the ten restricted areas of the Ice and Snow Palace?" Zi Feng was happy when he heard the words.


    He didn''t think that the unknown soldier actually had such vitality, and he also made the Ice Palace impose ten bans on him.


    "That''s it, don''t you reveal my identity?" The next moment, Zi Feng frowned and asked.


    His current identity, but the Star Alliance of the Star Alliance is invincible, unknown and unknown in the eyes of outsiders, but for him to ask the Ice Palace, anyone will be suspicious!


    He has now passed two levels and will enter the final level of combat. If the identity is revealed, will the previous efforts not be exhausted?


    "Haha, this old man thought about it early on."


    "The old man will tell the outside world to accept you as a new disciple, so naturally others won''t have any questions."


    "And you are in the snow-capped mountains. The emperor��s power in the emperor��s martial arts crushed the Iron Emperor and attracted the attention of many old monsters. You have the status of an old disciple, but these old monsters dare not be too arrogant.


    "Otherwise, why do you think the teacher has just taken such a major move?" Wuming said, smiling.


    "Take me as a disciple?" Zi Feng heard that I couldn''t smile.


    Sure enough, Jiang is old and spicy. The Anonymous Method has solved many crises. He couldn''t remember it at all.


    "So I was troubled by the teacher." At this moment, Zifeng said to the nameless fist without a doubt.


    "The teacher is so polite, brat, you only need to wipe out the four emperors of the third level, and you can let the old man breathe a sigh of relief." The nameless smile said, and then explained a few words to Ye Xiao, and the box returned to Ye. Xiao did not leave.


    He agreed with Ye Xiao. If there is no accident, he can enter the forbidden area by the wind speed Zifeng tomorrow.


    After all, time is very tight and cannot be wasted.


    "Ye Xiao is in the ice palace, but unfortunately, due to the extraordinary moment, I can''t find her."


    "But Ye Xiao, you can rest assured that in the third stage of the duel, I will win and come to you in the most dazzling manner. Who dares to stop me, I will kill who, if the people of the world stop me, Then I will be in a **** world!" Zifeng sat in the palace with her knees crossed, her heart dark.

 v16 Chapter 784： Forbidden place

    "leaf!"


    "Brother Xiao!"


    After leaving Zifeng, the two walked into the palace, their voices full of surprises.


    Zifeng looked up, with a smile on his face.


    These two people are Nangong Xingyu and Eastern Emperor.


    There are too many young talents arranged in this group of Grand Canyon palaces. When he came here, he hadn''t had time to find these two people. Presumably, the two men also found him because of the nameless arrival. Location.


    The three met again, and naturally they were saved.


    Since entering the secret of Iceland, Zifeng has also met with the Eastern Emperor of the Space Queen World. As for Nangong Xingyu, there is no storm along the way, it runs through the secrets of Iceland.


    "After the leaf was seriously injured and retreated, the first main hall you wanted to rush into was attacked by the suspected half-step emperor, and even its treasure was snatched away."


    "Even the entire ancient city has disappeared, and the four emperors all jumped up." When the Eastern Emperor mentioned this matter, his face was full of embarrassment.


    Zifeng''s expression was disappointing, and he shook his head, but his heart was dark music.


    If the Eastern Emperor knew that he was a half-step emperor, then he was driven by himself, and he didn''t know what to think.


    "Brother Xiao, you must pay more attention. Under the influence of the four emperors, the four emperors have entered the ten restricted areas of the ice feast, and they are also the most powerful emperors."


    "It is said that there are several forbidden areas in the top ten forbidden areas, which are closely related to the laws and mysteries learned by the four emperors. They are naturally healthy, and their cultivation and strength are likely to increase a lot." Nangong Xingyu said suddenly.


    "Brother Nangong, do you know the top ten forbidden places in front of the Ice Palace?" Zi Feng frowned.


    Since there is no name to rush, he has no time to ask the top ten restricted areas of the ice banquet.


    "Ice Palace does not like to fight for hegemony, and there is no competition in the world, but it can be among the first-class troops of Brother Xiao. Naturally, it has its own cards, including the top ten taboo places, which is equivalent to the emperor of Brother Xiao. ."


    Nangong Xingyu I collected a lot of information from Ice Palace and spoke calmly.


    Zifeng listened carefully.


    After a while, Zifeng had a certain understanding of the ten restricted areas in the Ice Palace.


    The so-called top ten forbidden areas are actually the powerful buildings of the Ice Palace. The royal world they left behind can survive forever with special and secret methods.


    After several generations of development, these emperors were connected to each other and formed a space like the real world for a long time.


    For example, a forbidden place contains thunder and lightning, and a forbidden place contains the mysterious meaning of wind. After the soldiers enter, in addition to cultivating the world, they can also use the characteristics of each forbidden place to increase their understanding of the law. opportunity.


    For example, the four emperors entered the corresponding forbidden areas in accordance with their own rules of understanding of mysterious things. "I didn''t expect such a beautiful place in the world. The Ice Palace can be a first-class power. It can even yell with the temple of the Emperor''s Mother, the Invincible Emperor. It does have a rich heritage."


    Nangong Xingyu and the Dongdi Emperor did not stay in the Zifeng Palace for too long, but after Zifeng retired, they left in a hurry.


    The Eastern Emperor has nothing to do, just follow it and you can see it. Nangong Xingyu is different. He is determined to defeat Tie Xingyu in the third stage of the confrontation and prove his strength. what.


    Therefore, his inner pressure and sense of urgency are no less than Zifeng.


    After the two left, Zifeng sat down to practice in the palace.


    Soon after, an astonishing news spread in the Ice Palace, and the powerful forces of all parties in the Ice Palace were shocking.


    The invincible emperor domain has a very high level of generation and is unfamiliar, and uses Meng Keqing''s stars as an invincible disciple!


    This news, like a sensational bomb, pushed everyone''s enthusiasm to Xingyu before the third round of cold palace elections.


    This star-level genius is invincible. It was passed from the original secret, and the news of successfully reaching the Ice Palace has long been known.


    Now, without a name, we must accept Invincible as a disciple. Is this invincible help, or the four major professional-?


    It is easy to know that this connection is easy to establish when the four main stars enter the sensitive moment of the Ten Bans in the Ice Palace.


    Powerful power, this is undoubtedly, created the first truly powerful physical body cultivation, relying on the power of the physical body can kill the title Xingyu strong, a few years ago is Xingyu, the strong genius Zifeng is the star Yu''s unparalleled genius, the reason why he can achieve such an achievement is because of its strong rise of Anonymous.


    For a while, I don''t know how many eyes are looking at Zifeng.


    Some people are jealous, some are jealous.


    "Hey, that nameless guy, he has cherished this little guy for a long time. No wonder outside the Wanli Snow Mountain, it will secretly prevent me from shooting Invincible."


    "Is he really worthy of invincible qualifications, or is he interested in the Xingyu practice that the little guy has cultivated?"


    In the palace of the Ice Palace, a vulgar, sullen old man suddenly opened his eyes, and his eyes suddenly became incomparable. Xingyu''s title is majestic and magnificent, sweeping.


    If the purple wind is here, it must be recognized by breathing. The old man was the one who wanted to shoot him on the plain. The title of the emperor domain is Xingyu.


    "It seems that the old man wants to practice the stars of this old man, but he must change his strategy." Although the old man was angry, he remained calm.


    Although he is the title of the Emperor Domain, the Emperor Domain is a one-to-one situation, and this is not an unknown opponent.


    At the same time, many strong players expressed their enthusiasm for showing the enthusiasm of the four emperors because of-the news of their disciples, and did not move and did not dare to come again.


    "Anonymous senior, have you received a disciple again?"


    "Anonymous senior, you really disappoint me. Do you really think that the purple wind has fallen, so it brings hope to others?" Bingxue Taiyi Holy Palace is on the top of a mountain in the core area, wearing a purple robe Huang Taiji sat on his knees and snorted, expressing his dissatisfaction.


    Due to Bingya''s request, he initially entered Zifeng, the secret protection area of ??Taiyi Holy Palace, and eventually became friends with Zifeng.


    He appreciates and admires Zifeng very much.


    At this time, Zi Feng did not show up, and the nameless person who received the disciples suddenly became deeply dissatisfied.


    Because he knew that no one had received a few disciples in his life. Every disciple is regarded as the heir of succession. Now he has received an unnamed disciple. Isn''t this giving up Zifeng?


    "I''m afraid Sister Bingya will be sad. I will go to see him. If necessary, I will go to the third-level genius battlefield to try this guy''s power." Huang Taiji''s body is very strong. Wu Wei pressed and volleyed.


    Huang Taiji, like a Xue Taiyi holy palace without Taiyi holy palace lord, identity, because of his lazy personality, and not too strong in grooming and strength, he kept silent all the time.


    He also returned from the Taiyi Holy Palace and was stimulated by the purple wind to concentrate on practicing Taiyi Holy Palace.


    No one knows that the Lord of Snow in the Holy Palace of the First One and Snow in the Holy Palace of the First One have such amazing qualifications!


    Time passed quickly, and the time of the day passed.


    this day--


    boom!


    The golden blood from the sky soared into the sky, and quickly rushed out of the temple of the Taiyi Holy Palace from the depths of the Taiyi Holy Palace, sweeping the secrets of Iceland, the gorge of the young Tianjiao who was preparing to participate in the third crossing.


    This terrible power once again attracted the attention of the young Tianjiao in the Taiyi Sacred Palace temple group below the canyon.


    When the golden light of the sky disappeared, two figures appeared in the air.


    One of them is nameless gold, and the other is an old man. He is short and dark-skinned, but his body is frightening. It is the five elders of Xuetaiyi Holy Palace.


    "No name, you really cherish this new disciple. In fact, it took so much money to ask our Taiyi Holy Palace Lord to open up the wind and magic for him." The five elders of Bing Taiyi Holy Palace shook their heads excitedly.


    "There are very few old people who can see this little guy. It''s hard to meet someone. Can you treat me badly?" Anonymous smile.


    "Oh, anyway, the one holy palace God agreed."


    The five elders of Bingxue Taiyi Sacred Palace shook their heads, and then looked at the direction of Taiyi Sacred Palace where Zifeng was located, and said, "Invincible, the old people are the five elders of Bingxue Taiyi Sacred Palace."


    "The old man took the order of Lord Taiyi Sacred Palace and took you to the heavy snow in Taiyi Sacred Palace. Wind and magic in the ten restricted areas will be forbidden. Come out."


    Hey!


    As soon as the statement was made, the Taiyi Sacred Palace temple under the canyon suddenly made a thunderous sound, and all the young Tianjiao became sluggish, and then turned red.


    The wind and demons in the Ten Forbidden Places of the Ice and Snow Taiyi Holy Palace?


    Is Invincible actually eligible to enter?


    You must know that in the eyes of the world''s peers, the four emperors rely on the influence of the four emperors to enter the ice and snow Taiyi holy palace ten forbidden areas to practice!


    Can this invincible Taiyi Holy Palace have such an opportunity?


    Is it because there is no name? When these young arrogant people were jealous, a young figure walked into the air and boarded the sky.


    "See Master!"


    "See the Fifth Elder of the Ice Palace!"


    Zifeng first bowed to Wuming Boxing, and then bowed to the Fifth Elder.


    "Well, time is running out, it is not so easy to open the wind and forbidden ground. Let''s go with the old man." The fifth elder just nodded slightly, then turned and flew away.


    "Little guy, go ahead!"


    An anonymous smile, facing Zifeng.


    "Thank you for your respect." Zifeng''s warm air flow passed through the heart, and then followed.


    As long as you are not a fool, you can guess that the ice palace can agree to enter the wind and forbidden land, and the unknown must have paid the price for it.


    Zifeng went to the Five Elders in the Ice Palace.


    When I came to see him yesterday, I had taught him how to use wind and magic to ban the land, and how to use the Thousand-Year Ice Lotus. Now, as long as he reaches the wind and forbidden ground, he can cultivate the fourth layer of hegemony.


    "The leaves are indeed the sons of heaven. They have the opportunity to walk out of their royal roads and enter the ten restricted areas of the Ice Palace." The Eastern Emperor raised his feet high, looking at the back of Zifeng, and said excitedly.


    "I''m afraid this little brother will enter the ten forbidden areas of the cold protection palace. After coming out again, I will wait for me from a distance." The dust of Nangong Xingyu''s temperament stood on the top of the sky, before I turned and returned to mine. When I went down the palace, I felt a huge pressure in my heart.


    I want to become the five elder dynasty of Dongzhou. When I met Zifeng for the first time, the other party could not compare with him.


    However, in the past few years, the other party not only chased him, but also chased him.


    Now it has entered the top ten taboo places of the Ice Palace. He can almost predict that Zifeng''s qualifying match will follow the wind and the ban. Strength and cultivation will inevitably be improved again, his level is comparable to his.


    Seeing the appearance of Nangong Xingyu, the Eastern Emperor sighed and turned and flew back.


    He knew that in the third round of the Frozen Palace election, basically nothing happened to him.


    "The invincible brother is really powerful. It is estimated that in addition to the unknown predecessors, the President of Ice Palace also wants to attract him. After all, with the qualifications of the invincible brother, the possibility of becoming an invincible brother is very high. Half a step Emperor."


    "Hey, I''m still focused on farming, don''t try to compare it with this kind of arrogance."


    "Oh... It seems that in a month, after the five elders and the invincible, there will be a dragon war. When is this invincible, or the five elders will be better? I really look forward to it."


    "Compared with the Five Elders and Invincible, I am more looking forward to Invincible Purple Wind, whether it will really appear."


    "Don''t be crazy about it. From the end of the second time, there are only two days left. The purple wind is unlikely to appear. It is estimated that the previous news and rumors. This is incorrect."


    In the palace under the Grand Canyon, various arguments gradually decreased, and the disciples of Taiyi Palace were pleased with Zifeng. I have to say that the Fifth Elder of the Ice and Snow Palace personally appeared and brought Zifeng to Fenghe forbidden ground, but this brought tremendous pressure to the people. I don''t know how many powerful young Tianjiao people grow up crazy.


    Just like Dong Huo Qing.


    After entering the Ice Palace, he was taken away by the old antiques in the Ice Palace. Although he did not participate in wind and magic, he is still trying to practice.


    At the same time, the powerful forces of all parties who came to the Ice Palace were shocked by the top ten taboos of Zifeng entering the Ice Cream Palace. They don''t understand why the owner of the Ice Palace made this decision.


    An invisible undercurrent swept the world.


    "Where and where is the wind and magic in the Ten Taboo Places?"


    The five elders of the Zifeng Ice and Snow Palace have been flying without crossing the border of the Ice Palace. The flight route is the extremely remote mountain forest of the Ice Palace, and the more they fly, the more violent the world becomes, which shocked Zifeng''s dark heart.


    Off the beaten track here, there is no breath of young Tianjiao. This is very far away.

 v16 Chapter 785： Consume

    Most importantly, they are outdated. As the flight progressed, they had not yet reached the wind and forbidden ground. Within the scope of the Ice Palace, one could see how big the Ice Palace was.


    "I''m afraid the Ice Palace is the same as Taiyi Holy Palace. It has also opened up a vast world in the snow. Otherwise, any ice and snow will not see it." Zifeng''s heart is dark.


    "Arrived!"


    At this time, the elder of Sitou Road suddenly stopped.


    "Forbid the wind?"


    The spirit of Zifeng News rose, raised his head, and looked forward.


    It is very remote and foggy. It looks like an ordinary mountain. If it is not for careful study, Zifeng decides not to pay attention to the fluctuation of space energy.


    "When you fly one hundred meters ahead, you will enter the top ten restricted areas in my ice palace. The most mysterious wind and magic are forbidden. Many warriors have entered the restricted wind and magic areas. In the past few years, But most of them are passive. This is a waste of time."


    "This old man really can''t think of why this anonymous person would ask our palace owner to let you enter the wind and magic."


    The tone of the five elders of the Ice Palace has far-reaching significance.


    "Five elders, what do you mean?" Zi Feng asked, but the fifth elder of Xue Gong didn''t elaborate, but his hands were stamped and he suddenly shot into the gap in front of him.


    Oh!


    In an instant, I saw the gap in front where the five elders of the Ice and Snow Palace photographed. It floated like water, then sank, and there were spatial cracks in the air.


    A very deep magical air, mixed with gloomy wind, blew out from the cracks in the space, making Zifeng tremble.


    The world behind the space rift seems to overlap with this mountain, but it is not a dimension.


    "Go in!"


    "No matter what the final result is, the old man will come here to let go the day before the third phase of the Taiwan War begins." said the five elders of the Ice and Snow Palace.


    Zifeng frowned. I don''t know why the other party refused to explain the details of wind and magic to him, and had to bite into the gap in the space.


    When the purple wind flew in, the space crack disappeared directly.


    The five elders of Gong Xue turned and walked away without expressions, which made the mountain forest calm again.


    After the space broke, it was a dark world. Zifeng flew out of the space crack, feeling that the whole world would collapse. The sky is gloomy and terrible. It was black everywhere, as if I had come to the world of the devil. The surrounding is full of rich purple wind talents.


    Zifeng tried to absorb the world between heaven and earth, and suddenly trembled, feeling countless magic sounds, his head roared and almost lost his reason.


    "In this forbidden area, the power of heaven and earth is mixed with Zifeng. The warrior can''t absorb it at all, otherwise it will affect the mind and produce demons!" Zifeng quickly stopped, worried for a while, and frowned.


    According to Nangong Xingyu, in the ten icy and snow restricted areas of the palace, the vitality of heaven and earth is very rich, and the cultivation of warriors only requires half the effort. Heaven and earth that cannot absorb wind and magic.


    No wonder the five elders of the Ice and Snow Palace would say that many disciples of the Ice and Snow Palace entered the wind and forbidden land, and they had nothing.


    "In any case, if I am here, to cultivate hegemony, I must first try according to the teacher''s instructions!" The light in Zifeng''s eyes flew forward.


    In the wind and the forbidden ground, the wind whistled, and the purple wind made the sky extremely gloomy.


    When Zifeng went deep into the wind and forbidden ground, he was suddenly shocked.


    Looking at it, the sky and the forbidden ground in the wind, the dark darkness, and the dense black clouds cover the sky. The purple wind is full of depression, and the trees here are immersed in the purple wind. Black, release Zifengcai.


    Even the turbulent river has turned black.


    As the purple wind continues to deepen, black suffocating air in the surrounding air rises and spreads in the wind and the forbidden area. The howling wind was like a magical sound, sharp and unpleasant, and even the thoughts of the yellow room did not release much.


    "It''s terrible. The heaven and the land here are almost higher than the invincible empire. Without these purple wind talents, it is definitely a treasure. It can provide transcending power and provide far-reaching power. Foundation."


    The purple wind is obvious, the heaven and the earth here are more active, like water vapor. It mixes with the purple wind to form black suffocating air.


    Just under his feet, he could obviously feel the earth and its abundance, the extremely pure cobblestone veins gathered together. It seems that the real dragon''s body has spread for dozens of miles, which is really amazing.


    Unfortunately, these Yuanshi veins were also immersed in Zifengcai, and the martial artist could not use it at all.


    Such a powerful Zifeng talent, I am afraid that even a top Huang Wu expert can''t keep it, and it will lead to demons. "Because it may be one of the top ten forbidden places, it is impossible to use it. There must be some secrets, but time is tight, and I don''t have time to expose the wind and magic."


    Zifeng, the dark road in my heart is searching everywhere, seeming to be looking for something.


    "it is good?"


    At this time, the light of Zifeng suddenly gathered and fell into the distance.


    Therefore, it is necessary to find a powerful medicinal material with such powerful medicinal properties, which may basically neutralize the extremely cold air of the thousand-year-old ice lotus to stimulate the body to produce more hegemonic blood until the end. The blood of the body. Has become the blood of hegemony.


    In the wind and the forbidden land, the devil qi is powerful, and among the ten forbidden places, the concentration of heaven and earth is also the highest. It was born with many medicinal terror drugs. Although it is immersed in devilish energy, it can be used to make him neutral. Thousand-year cold of ice lotus.


    At the same time, the severe cold of the Thousand-Year Ice Lotus can also destroy the powerful magic energy. It can be said that it is toxic and poisoning, and the two cancel each other out.


    "Fortunately, these herbs have been soaked in the magic energy. They cannot be used in ordinary fighters. Otherwise, they will be taken away by the strong of the Ice Palace. Where can I find me?" Zifeng''s inner surprise, great The power of the running Emperor Wu directly pulled out one of the ginseng.


    The ginseng grown here is dark in color, and the height of each ginseng is two. Zifeng is very close to you, and you can feel the mighty energy contained in it. At the same time, there is devilish energy, as if there is a demon. Imprisoned.


    "There are a total of ten ginsengs here. I will first use it to see if it looks like a master." With the help of the imperial power, Zifeng shot ten huge ginseng income space rings, and then volleyed. This was only after the flight to the world and the devilish thin area stopped.


    "Xiaobai, help me protect the law. I want to cultivate."


    As before, Zifeng summoned Xiaobai to remind the other party that when he sat cross-legged, his palm shook, and a treasure chest appeared on his right hand, releasing a pure white rainbow.


    "struggle!"


    After Zifeng hesitated, when you gritted your teeth, you opened the treasure box.


    Sudden--


    boom!


    The terrible cold formed a blazing pure white rainbow, as if the suffocating air swept and froze the entire world at an alarming speed.


    Looking at it, with Zifeng as the center, the frost on the ground spread at an alarming rate. In the distance, a Heihe river was frozen, and the dense forest was also frozen. I''m afraid Xiaobai quickly fled to a far place.


    Probably soon, the entire wind and magic will ban the land, and the Thousand-Year Ice Lotus will freeze it, forming the second Icelandic secret.


    Zifeng desperately incited hegemony and shattered the golden blood. The entire portrait turned into a melting pot, releasing turbulent heat, barely resisting the attack of the cold, and he waved his hand, and a two-person ginseng was directly shattered by him.


    With hegemony, he can only resist the cold when he is less than ten years old, let alone use the cold air to stimulate his body and cultivate hegemony. Therefore, it is necessary to use these miraculous herbs to greatly weaken the millennium. The chill of ice lotus.


    roar!


    As if opening the prison door, a black, incomparable beast rushed out from inside, and the terrible potion of powerful magic mixed with ginseng flooded the purple wind, and it thrived. Hey!


    However, after a thousand years of coldness in the ice lotus, it was like ice and snow encountering violent sunlight, but actually stagnated, and the magical power was directly shattered.


    At the same time, the terrifying power and magical power also offset the thousand-year-old cold of the ice lotus, making the purple wind light and warm, as if it were spring from winter.


    "really!"


    Zi Feng was very excited, quickly absorbed the weakened chill of the thousand-year-old ice lotus, and then ran to the fourth level of hegemony.


    Hey!


    The purple wind seemed to be the sun, bursting out hundreds of millions of golden rays, and the blood was spreading. It is like a Yangtze River, known as the explosive world, forming a terrifying scene of heaven and earth.


    As Zifeng absorbed the neutralized cold air, these huge golden blood suddenly began to slowly change!


    "Damn it, it''s still cold!"


    Zifeng sat on the ground with knee-high knees, running a typhoon to absorb the cold air released by the thousand-year-old ice lotus, causing the body to become warm and the teeth to chill.


    Just like an ice needle, the cold released by Thousand-Year Ice Lotus is absorbed into the body. The sting of the cockroach is on the body. The intense pain swept through the whole body, seeming to make his heart, blood and bones feel pain. They are all frozen.


    His hegemony has reached the fourth level. Although this is only an introductory stage, his physical fitness is much stronger than that of ordinary fighters.


    Even he could barely bear it, showing how terrible this cold is!


    Had it not been for the medicinal and magical effects of this ginseng to counteract the cold, he would have been frozen to death.


    Hey!


    Seeing the rapid contraction of this ginseng, the cold air of the ice lotus canceled out all the medicinal properties and magical powers, and Zifeng waved his palm and took out two more ginsengs from the space circle.


    He was crushed by Emperor Wu''s mighty power, released powerful magic power and abundant energy, and once again neutralized a part of the cold, reducing the pain a lot.


    Observing carefully, I saw that Zifeng had a vaguely strong cold around his body, covering him all over.


    Hey!


    The golden blood released by Zifeng was tempered by the cold air. It undergoes transformation while absorbing human nutrition, the total amount is continuously reduced, and it is dyed with golden light.


    There are three drops of golden blood floating in the center of countless blood, just like three suns, blooming with unparalleled golden brilliance, full of abundant energy fluctuations.


    This is the hegemonic blood cultivated by Zifeng. Although there are only three drops, it has terrible energy and a heavy feeling. When he was covered by all the blood, it turned golden, which meant that he successfully carried out four levels of cultivation and reached an unnamed state.


    As time passed, a large amount of golden blood was suffocated and gathered again to form a new drop of golden blood.


    But at this moment, Zifeng changed his face, his face was pale, and a sense of powerlessness spread throughout his body.


    "not good!"


    "The fourth layer of cultivating hegemony is really dangerous!" Zifeng''s heart trembled.


    Use Thousand-Year Ice Lotus to exercise your body and accelerate the process of the fourth layer of hegemony. It seems that although it is very beautiful, it still needs to consume most of the nutrients in the body to convert blood into hegemonic blood.


    Now, the fourth layer of hegemony was repaired too quickly, almost emptying his body.


    In this way, it will destroy his vitality and the origin of martial arts.


    "How to do it?"


    "Master didn''t tell me that I would encounter this situation."


    Zifeng I am very anxious.


    Do you want to stop here?


    "it is good?"


    "Mistake!"


    Suddenly, Zifeng flickered in his mind, and his eyes fell on the ginseng that was crushed by his own power.


    These ginsengs are definitely great tonics, but they are not suitable for martial artists because they are contaminated by wind and magic.


    However, these magical auras were now crushed by the chill of Thousand-Year Ice Lotus. Can the effects of ginseng supplement its consumption?


    "Damn, I really think about this now!"


    "Shi Zun asked me to go to Fenghe Forbidden Land to search for magical medicine. It must be for this reason." No matter at 3:72 o''clock, Zifeng opened his mouth to absorb the medicinal power of rolling medicine.


    After the pharmacological effects of these herbs entered the human body, they were transformed into pure energy and traveled throughout the body, which suddenly made him exhausted and refreshed.


    "Sure enough!" Zifeng was very excited.


    Before the ginseng was powerful, Zifeng could resist the coldness of ice lotus for thousands of years with the magical power. Now he gradually absorbed the medicine into his body. Suddenly, the ginseng only had half a musk time, which was completely consumed.


    Ten people participated, and even two hours had not passed, they were all consumed.


    Zifeng has collected ice lotus for thousands of years before the effects of ginseng are completely exhausted.


    Zifeng grew up, and a pair of scorpions turned into gold, between the opening and the shattering.


    The golden blood swept the entire world, and slowly started behind him, inciting Scorpio, extremely terrifying, nine drops of golden blood floating like nine suns, bursting hundreds of millions of golden rays, illuminating the sky. dark. Is forbidden.

 v16 Chapter 782： Withdrawal

    "Don''t say that the danger in secrets is very high. This may greatly reduce the arrogance of these young people. Take away the treasures and treasures in the secret. If you hide them, they are all snow and ice. Palace. Huge. Loss."


    There was a bitter smile on Stewart''s face.


    This question made them always confused about the Elder Snow and Ice in the palace.


    "This palace mainly focuses on martial arts, retreats and practice, and rarely asks about things in the palace, but this time, I heard that you have done a lot of confusion, and you will also force a great emperor child to be pushed to the opposite side of our ice and snow palace. ."


    "This kind of genius, if offended, can kill him when he is not growing up, that is the best, but if it can''t, only mild measures can be taken."


    "And this palace heard that this genius appeared in the snow-capped mountains."


    "The Lord Palace made such a decision mainly to ease the contradiction. Secondly, it can also show the optimism of the Lord Palace." The main fainted person of the Ice and Snow Palace said, Twilight glanced at the bottom, beautiful middle. The young woman Wang Tao glanced at her, making the other''s heart tremble, and involuntarily lowered her head.


    The elders in the palace temple were suddenly unable to speak.


    Of course they knew that the lord of Snow Palace was talking about it.


    What they can''t think of is that the Ice Palace will actually open up Iceland''s secrets for the other party.


    "The elder was not injured. The invincible territory last night was nameless. Why did you suddenly find the names of the Jagged Land and the other two emperors? Huangwu studied? So, did you make a clear investigation?"


    Suddenly, Snow Palace suddenly asked God.


    "This... the old man speculates that it should be a nameless war. When he sees his opponents itching, he will discuss it with them." The elder of the Ice Palace hesitated for a moment.


    The main news of the Ice and Snow Palace did not reopen, but sat quietly, no one knew what he was thinking.


    The sky is dim, the clouds are oppressing, the wind is blowing, and the water is dripping into the ice. It is a completely frozen world. Looking at the white snow peak, the snow peak is frozen, and the crystal stands in this sad world.


    Here, you cannot feel the traces of temperature, some are just endless cold.


    It''s already too cold!


    This is a picture of Chen Mo seeing a whole new world through the space vortex.


    "Is this Iceland''s secret?"


    Chen Mo trembled, his expression shocked.


    Even if he is such a strong body, he still feels the cold wind is like a knife, so he can freeze and snorting. It is hard to imagine that other young Tianjiao will be frozen to death.


    Although it is cold in the snow, it is like a paradise compared to here.


    There is no doubt that this Icelandic secret will be snatched by the palace. As a place to practice disciples, this is an unbearable cold and environment, and it is as dangerous as the Wanli Snow Mountain.


    "The Ice and Snow Palace is crazy. I came up with such a terrible mystery. Let us come. Does it freeze us?" Chen Mo whispered, took a step, and walked in a certain direction. go together.


    Although he entered the secret of Iceland through the space vortex with the Southern Palace Xingyu and the Eastern Prince, he did not see these two people after entering here, and even the young Tianjiao who entered here did not see one.


    It seems that he is alone in the mysterious ice age.


    I am not surprised by this Chen Mo.


    Through a channel connected to another world (such as a space vortex), it is easy to get lost with his companions and appear in different places. He met at the beginning.


    In any case, as long as he keeps going, he will meet sooner or later.


    Chen Mo I don''t want to fly, but if he is flying in the air, he will encounter a more terrible cold current and his body may freeze, so he will choose to walk.


    In the blink of an eye, Chen Mo had been in Iceland for five days.


    Within five days, Chen Mo had been walking, and at the same time released the majestic imperial military concept, to carefully explore the surrounding area, and refused to let go of any place where imperial military might exist. For others, the secret to entering Iceland is to crush the past and participate in the genius confrontation in the third phase of the Ice Palace election. Since then, it has become famous all over the world, but for him, in addition to the third level, he will also be looking for a thousand-year ice lotus!


    Thousand-year ice lotus is the treasure of heaven and earth. For the fourth level he cultivated hegemony, the owner has a great supporting role.


    He must find this kind of treasure of heaven and earth!


    "Five days later, there is still nothing. This Icelandic secret seems very vast. I don''t know where the Thousand-Year Ice Lotus is." Chen Mo I evacuated and looked around at a low altitude, but I just saw it. Frozen World frowned suddenly.


    Hey!


    At this time, a sudden burst of voice caught Chen Mo''s attention.


    He lowered his head and found that the originally frozen ground suddenly shattered. The cracks continued to spread, and the whole body was like an ice sculpture. Only the big scorpion crawled out of the crack.


    "Are there living creatures in this underground?"


    Chen Mo glanced, followed by a burst of excitement.


    Perhaps from the beginning, his direction was wrong. The treasure in this Icelandic secret may be underground.


    Hey!


    At this time, the scorpion crawling out of the ground actually jumped very high and plunged to Chen Mo.


    Chen Mo I immediately flew over, and suddenly I was very smart.


    At this moment, he completely got rid of the dark environment, but still in the underground cave, but the gable here is very strange, the strange inscription actually exudes a charming light, dispelling the darkness.


    Here, more boulders are suspended like islands, and there are more than a dozen young Tianjiao standing on the boulders. Their dawn all directed towards Chen Mo.


    "Actually, the guests of the Star Alliance are invincible!"


    "I didn''t expect him to come!"


    "Haha, if Invincible is willing to join us, then we will have greater confidence in success."


    When these young people saw Chen Mo, their faces had brilliant expressions and excited smiles.


    Chen Mo stared, frowning suddenly.


    He doesn''t know these young people, but what is certain is that they are young talents who have entered the secrets of Iceland at the same time. One of the atmosphere is very strong, he has entered the beginning of the sixth phase of Huangwu.


    What are these young people doing here?


    Chen Mo I am very confused.


    "Brother invincible, I didn''t expect you to come to this underground cave."


    "You are here, maybe you still don''t know the situation, and then let me tell you." At this time, among dozens of young audiences, the young man in the early stage of Huang Wu greeted him with a smile. Come up.


    "Okay, let''s talk." Chen Mo did not refuse, nodded and said.


    The arrogance of these young people is here, there must be a reason, there is nothing to hear.


    "It turns out!"


    Chen Mo heard the youth''s narration, which is a mystery.


    Facts have proved that, like him, dozens of young Tianjiao people are in the secrets of Iceland. They were hit by hail and regarded as a few companions. They rushed into this underground cave and fell accidentally. It is here.


    I must say that the medicinal materials Chen Mo collected from the emperor''s palace were too powerful. They are all herbs, very suitable for the strong and strong people of Huangwu. He inhaled so much water in one breath, and the powerful medicine was superimposed on it. Hit each other and hurt him.


    However, in such a crisis, Chen Mo must repair the damage in the shortest possible time.


    Oh la la!


    The golden glow of cockroaches enveloped Chen Mo''s body, and the **** atmosphere of the ocean expanded into the sky. The waves were surging like a storm, and the powerful body control over the tyrannical body continued to erupt, gradually controlling the power of the mammoth in the body. Flowing like a dry land, it is suddenly attacked by rain and quickly exudes vitality.


    Hey!


    Under the steel armor, Chen Mo was paralyzed, and the visible deep wounds were quickly repaired. Under the double restoration of tyrants and herbs, his recovery rate from injuries is terrible.


    At this moment, the sky is booming, thunder erupts, emptiness trembles, and two old people continue to collide. Like two gods overlooking the world, they have evolved the world''s most extreme attack technology. The collision of mountain peaks is like two big worlds colliding, each time they collide, they make a loud noise.


    This is a half-step heroic battle!


    Any kind of combat technique, even ordinary combat, can shine with the most extreme light in the hands of these two people. The ability to exert this power is shocking, turning decline into magic, pointing at every step and stepping out. Own. Tao and law have unique insights into martial arts, which is shocking.


    The old man is no longer clumsy, his eyes are like two lit lights. They were violently attracted to two shocking gods. The blood in his body burned and became unusually bright. In the half-step emperor and the long old man war.


    The bleeding of the old-fashioned old man, although the same as the year, is much better than the old age. He was very calm, and solved the old attacks one by one.


    The figures of the two are shrouded in infinite vision. The singer''s voice spread in the sky centered on Jianwu Castle. The heaven and the earth within a hundred li are shrouded in two terrifying atmospheres and plunged into turmoil. Among them, a huge hollow crack appeared crazily in the air, and then disappeared into the invisible, so that the heavens and the earth are disordered, as if they are completely exhausted?


    A terrible energy storm raged in the air, and the title Huangwu was almost out of control.


    Tian Lao deliberately protected Chen Mo in Jianwu City, while the Wu Jimen warriors on the battlefield took the initiative and frantically attacked the long-browed old man, causing the battle between the two to rise gradually. At high altitudes, the game is relative, and no one loses.


    Even so, all the soldiers on the battlefield are still carrying a mountain, and almost everyone is suffocating.


    "God, the Promise Gate is terrible!"


    "Damn it, why didn''t we know that Wujimen is actually a half-step emperor?" "Crazy, they all blame the Iron Emperor. We don''t have to fight with them. We must keep alive."


    On the battlefield, the soldiers of the Holy Fire were terrified by the high-altitude battle. They resisted the crazy counterattack and cursed the Iron-Blooded Emperor hundreds of times.


    I know that there is a real half-step emperor in Wujimen, and they dare not commit crimes.


    This is no longer a sect of the same kind. They can participate. If one is not good, they must all be destroyed.


    But it is too late to say anything.


    Under the leadership of Emperor Wu, the fighters of Wujimen launched a crazy elimination to them.


    The number of sect squadrons of the Emperor Wu Shenghuo can not be compared with Wu Jimen, and there is no morale. There were also beasts watching from the sidelines and suddenly lost the title of helmet, sacred fire and iron blood. , Continuous decline.


    Even Gu Yue in the iron-blooded area, the situation will not be much better, a person can only protect himself in the battle with the seven martial arts champion Huangwu.


    despair!


    Unparalleled despair!


    The soldiers of the torch and the iron-blooded army in the iron-blood realm must be desperate!


    It is difficult to distinguish the old man with long eyebrows and Tian Lao in the steel and blood region, and their failure is basically a foregone conclusion.


    "roar!"


    Towering high on the top of the snowy konjac Xiaobai, low, with seven heads equal to the champion of Huangwu, directly enter Jianwu City to protect Chen Mo.


    Binya also rushed over and saw Chen Mo. In addition to being seriously injured and not life-threatening, this is a great comfort.


    "If Wu Jimen can withstand the retaliation of the Iron King, then Wu Jimen will definitely become a top sect in Zhongzhou."


    "Yes, Wu Jimen is really too bad. Whether it is Huangwu''s number of titles or top strength, it is enough to scare one side."


    "From then on, you must not be tempted to Wujimen."


    The step by step battle of the emperor''s strong man was fluctuating, forcing him to retreat, and the warriors who watched the war from other fields were also shocked.


    Fortunately, Huangwu is strong and has excellent eyesight, coupled with Huangwu''s release philosophy, so that we can know the situation on the battlefield.


    Above the height of meters, the wind was roaring and the field of vision was surrounded. Tian Lao and the old man with long eyebrows all started a fire. After a few hundred steps, they still won the game.


    "I didn''t expect this to happen to Wu Jimen."


    "It''s just that your blood volume has been declining. Although you have reached this level, you can compete with the elderly, but you can''t hold on for too long, and you will soon lose this kind of combat effectiveness."


    The old man with long eyebrows calmly resisted another attack by Tian Lao, and said with a sneer that the Jagged Army was almost wiped out on the battlefield below.


    As long as he can kill Tianlao in the end, the Jagged Army will not be ashamed, but this will bring him a brilliant record.


    "In any case, the old man can bury him half a step before the emperor''s death. It is worth it." Tian Lao''s expression was surprisingly calm. "Oh, really stubborn!"


    "The old man will now send you back to the West!"


    The old man with brows snorted. Although he didn''t have a sword in his hand, the sharp and incomparable swordsmanship was wrapped around him.


    "Ha ha����"

 v16 Chapter 783： Infinite bloom

    "Old hybrid car, you still talk so early."


    "The door of the Wu Ji crowd is listening to me, join me and kill this old man!"


    At this time, a chuckle suddenly appeared between the sky and the earth, followed by a figure wearing a bright red armor. On the emperor''s back, a figure sitting cross-legged standing high above the sky. Gu Yue shot over the battlefield.


    Hey!


    Gu Yue was entangled on the Wuji Gate of Huangwu, which was represented by seven digits. If he is expected to suffer such an attack suddenly, he will be hit directly by the bombing. The whole person fell to the ground screaming, was hit hard, and then smashed by a knife. sudden death.


    At this time, the expression of the old man with eyebrows suddenly became stiff, looking at the figure wearing the armor, and the cold in his eyes: "Chen Mo!"


    That''s right!


    This is soaring, and it is Chen Mo who faces the ancient cross-border on the battlefield.


    He is a half-step great emperor-level powerhouse. Among such extraordinary powers as the Jagged Emperor, he is noble and admired. Even though his character is cold, he is very conscious and polite.


    And now Chen Mo is not too bad for him, can he still kill him?


    In Chen Mo''s case, it spread far under the power of Emperor Wu, and it spread between heaven and earth, and the guards of Wu Ji were shocked.


    The old man with long eyebrows is the half-step emperor!


    In the era when the real emperor didn''t come out, Banbu Great was an invincible existence. It is the most powerful, and one of them can shock one side, let ordinary warriors squat down, and become the pillar of the first-class or even the top sect.


    Now, does their guard want to kill Banbu the Great?


    This is crazy!


    "Made, Banbu Great, what? I get Wuji, I will die!"


    "Everyone, let''s kill these guys together, and then follow the gatekeeper to create great achievements!" Huangwu, the title of Fengdicheng, screamed towards the holy fire and the iron-blooded emperor, leaving the title of Huangwu left-handed.


    "Yes, with so many of us, can we still kill the Emperor Banbu?"


    "Hahaha, since the door is crazy, then I will wait for the door to go crazy today!"


    "Kill kill!"


    The other fighters reacted with the title of Emperor Wu, excited about the battlefield on their faces, and the remaining enemies flew out.


    Gu Yue is the most powerful force on the battlefield today, and also the most difficult bone. Because of his existence, Wu Jimen''s counterattack was prevented.


    After being killed here, the remaining warriors of the Jagged Battlefield and the Holy Fire were defeated. The recent champions (Huangwu) also screamed and fell into a pool of blood.


    At this time, the titles of "Iron Blood and Holy Fire" (Huangwu) are all dropped!


    The famous iron-blooded troops dispatched from the Iron and Bloodline region have all fallen! Due to the battle of the Beast Army, only four of the Wujimen''s titles of Emperor Wu fell, and the other was only injured, and the strength was still very strong.


    Hey!


    Under the leadership of Emperor Sword, he took herbal medicine to stabilize the wound with the title Emperor Wu. After supplementing the food, everyone vacated, resisting the pressure of terror, and slowly marched towards the old man with long eyebrows in the sky. Forced to walk, standing in the distance, surrounded Tian Lao and the old man with long eyebrows.


    The sniper half-step emperor was strong, and only the title Huangwu had this qualification. The ordinary warriors of Wujimen all rushed to the wall, picked up the big bow, and pulled the bowstring between the old man.


    at the same time--


    "roar!"


    Standing on the snow mountain konjac head, Xiao Bai roared, and suddenly there were many beasts left. The birds of prey swayed to the sky, and the flying imperial beasts raised their heads. The old man with long eyebrows was in the air, and the beast was full of tyrannical awns.


    As for the ordinary beast, it could not bear the half-step emperor''s breathing. It stood on the periphery, densely wrapped, blocking this place like a tide.


    The Wujimen warriors and the Beast Army surrounded the Changmei Old Man Group. This was a heroic killing on the battlefield, so the warriors from far away were all dull and their hearts beating.


    Wu Jimen, too crazy, actually want to attack the emperor one and a half steps!


    If it succeeds, it will definitely shake Zhongzhou and let the Jagged Domain fry.


    "Hahaha!"


    Seeing this scene, the old man with long eyebrows was not angry and laughed.


    "Chen Mo, do you think you can kill old people by relying on these people?"


    "It seems you are not so sure, the Half-Step Emperor is terrible!"


    Every word of the old man with long eyebrows would cause a tremor in the void, and the half-step emperor''s momentum swept the entire heaven, igniting the discoloration of the clouds in the sky, causing the body of the title to walk back involuntarily around the sky. Let''s go, it looks terrified.


    Hey!


    Chen Mo stood in the sky, and the eerie imperial martial arts ideas were injected into the half-step emperor''s body, making the body bloom infinitely, as well as numerous martial arts runes and dances. Void was trembling, resisting the horror of the old man with long eyebrows together with Tian Lao.


    "My imperial military thought has recovered. I can control half a step of the emperor''s body at most and make two strongest attacks, but..." Chen Mo blinked excitedly.


    "The battle just now, let me control Dayan, start Scorpio, and make a lot of money!"


    "The body of Huang Wu''s predecessor is engraved on his life skills. I should be able to control the display of the body, not just the simple realm previously suppressed." At this time, Chen Mo, the secret technology and the void were in the middle of the emperor''s half-step. The body begins to produce some kind of induction.


    Fighting is always the best way to increase strength. After experiencing the blood and fire experience, you can gradually reach the peak.


    Chen Mo showed the wild goose several times and controlled the Scorpio, controlled the half-step emperor''s body, and wrestled with the strong. This made his control of this secret operation more and more convenient, and finally broke through the entry level, really entered the room, and reached the imperial martial arts. s level. This is also Chen Mo. This was discovered after the damage stabilized and the mystery was revived.


    "Little guy Chen Mo, the old man can accompany you crazy in the second year. It''s worth it." The old man''s smile and burning blood exploded with a terrible half-step great imposing manner, and he turned to the old man and rushed up.


    "war!"


    Chen Mo spit out a cold word.


    When his voice dropped, fifty titles of Emperor Wu and dozens of imperial beasts commanded by Xiao Bai rushed towards the old man with long eyebrows.


    at the same time--


    Hey!


    Below Tian Lao, the gate of martial arts, while waiting for the arrow.


    An arrow shot into the sky, lit the sound of whistling, released a burst of cold, and rushed towards the old long eyebrow.


    An earth-shattering war broke out completely.


    Tian Lao shot, which suppressed the breath of the old man with long eyebrows, and the title of the martial arts door Huangwu could launch an attack.


    However, Chen Mo did not shoot immediately. Instead, he stood on the top of the sky, closed his eyes, and brought the flesh of the Emperor Half Step to generate sympathy. This is a vague message of phlegm, which was uploaded from the body of Emperor Half Step. Yes, it came to his mind.


    Hey!


    The next moment, Chen Mo both fell apart and violently pulled out two gods.


    At the same time, the half-step Great Emperor''s flesh in the air is moving at the same time!


    I have to say that Chen Mo comes from the Grand Palace, and his treatment effect is very counterintuitive and precious. It can be called an insurance policy. Everyone is worthless and can make the title Huangwu crazy.


    These treasure pills not only have an excellent healing effect of Emperor Wu Tianlao, but also have herbs that can quickly restore the idea of ??Emperor Wu.


    Under the dual role of hegemony, this will make Chen Mo so fast and stable, and even Huangwu''s ideas have been restored a lot.


    With the injection of Chen Mo, that is, Huangwu''s thoughts, the body of the Emperor Banbu rose in the air, rising to the old man with long eyebrows.


    In the long eyebrows at high altitude, the old man threw a pair of white long eyebrows. His body was repaired by a devastating landmine, which contained impeccable power. The arrow on the wall was not far from him. They were all shocked.


    roar!


    Dozens of Xiaobai''s imperial beasts attacked Longbrow with frenzied attacks. The huge figure concealed the sky, but it was not an opponent at all. Old men with long eyebrows are like soldiers, with sharp swords. A gap was torn from the sheath, which easily penetrated the bodies of several royal beasts.


    The long eyebrow slapped the old man and picked up the foot-high snowy konjac. The blazing beast blood filled the starry sky, and the huge body burst.


    The title of Huangwu headed by the emperor is not very good either. It was completely suppressed. Even the knife is coughing. The terrible half-step pressure of the Great Emperor disappeared, which made him look like a normal "crack".


    If it weren''t for the old age, and the old man with long eyebrows was shelved, these emperors and the title Huangwu would have been dropped. This scene shocked the Wujimen Tianlao. Is this the power of the half-step emperor?


    Even the title Huangwu is like a child in front of the other party. The gap is too great to overcome.


    The fierce battle from high altitude almost destroyed Jianwu City, unable to withstand this level of battle.


    "Hey, some bastards, but it''s fantastic to want to kill the old man together. You, no matter how many, will die."


    "Waiting for this old man, the blood is decreasing, the strength is decreasing, the old man is going to kill!"


    The elder man with long eyebrows suppressed the heaven with one palm and slammed the heaven with his fist. The gods were invincible and swallowed thousands of miles. Standing in the invincible field, the sword spirit resisted all attacks, and most of his attention was focused on the sky. elder


    In any case, the elders are also half-step emperors, but their bloodlines are decreasing. If you are desperate now, it will not be able to draw.


    At this moment, the old man with long eyebrows suddenly jumped into my heart and felt the majestic volley coming from the air, and locked him firmly.


    "Hey, you little bastard, the old man thought you were scared and didn''t dare to shoot. Now I dare to attack."


    The long-browed old man turned his eyes and saw the emperor walk towards his volley in half a step, his eyes flashing with greed.


    He has noticed that this is the body of the half-step emperor, not the real half-step emperor.


    Before Jianwu City, Chen Mo inspired a half-step emperor''s body to fight with him, which consumed all the emperor''s thoughts. At that time, he felt that victory was a foregone conclusion, and was not eager to seize the remains of the half-step emperor. Come.


    But it''s different now.


    "Yes, the old man took the meat, and see what else you have!"


    The old man with long eyebrows yelled long and flew directly to the title of Royal Beast and Emperor Wu who attacked him, and retreated from the old man''s attack. He clenched his hands tightly, tore the sky, and grabbed half of his body to go with him.


    In his opinion, an ordinary half-step emperor''s flesh, he must shoot and grab it, this is not coming with one hand, and there is no need to bother.


    "The half-step emperor in Zhongzhou is really extraordinary!"


    In the old man''s cloudy eyes, gleaming light, he rushed to the old man with long eyebrows, preventing his opponent from shooting.


    But at this moment--


    "Hey, old bastard, do you think this half-step emperor''s body is easy to be taken away by you?" Chen Mo rose into the sky in the eyes of the gods, madly urging the wild goose to open the sky.


    With the infusion of Emperor Chen Mohou''s thoughts, the emperor''s body bloomed infinitely, and the eternal glory of the dynasty flew, flooding the world with martial arts runes, and the sound of the avenue was in the body. Surround sound rang.


    "what?"


    The old man with long eyebrows saw this pupil shrink and his heart felt bad.


    "Kowloon''s Law of Holiness!"


    Chen Mo''s loud voice, as the embarrassing news in his mind came, his hand slowly swayed towards the sky.


    At the same time, the fierceness of the emperor''s body, like a cloud of dust, suddenly illuminated countless stars. The body of the emperor''s body was completely restored, exuding some charm, his hand passed through the void, and the old man''s long eyebrows Screams echoed between heaven and earth. This scene is like the invincible emperor at the same time, with amazing qualifications and a chance to attack the real emperor''s half-step emperor Xifeng, travel through time and space, fully recover, and kill all enemies in town.


    The nine sacred dragons rushed out of the emperor''s palm half a step, and they rushed to the sky. Everyone was hundreds of feet high. The sound lasted for nine days. All the gaps were shattered and rushed to the old man.


    The old man with long eyebrows hoped that the emperor could take this half step. He would use these skills and directly bombard with strong defensive power, and then spray blood from his mouth and fly back.


    Tian Lao followed closely behind. When I see such a good opportunity, I naturally refuse to let it go. I slapped the old long eyebrows, and then hit the old long eyebrows again. The chest sinks and the bones are broken. The sound kept ringing, and a pair of long eyebrows were stained with blood.


    "kill!"


    The sword king is titled Emperor Wu, his eyes are red, and various attacks turn into torrents, which also flock to the old man with long eyebrows.


    Xiaobai ordered the emperor to rush and beat the dog.


    "Xifeng''s predecessor was a very powerful half-step emperor during the time of the Invincible Emperor. The power of this fighting technique is shocking."


    "My burden is too heavy. I can only use it again."


    Above the high altitude, Chen Mo''s face became pale, and I couldn''t see a trace of blood. I just feel that my face is dark, my head is cracked, and I only took two medicines again, and I feel much better. Staring in the direction of the old man with long eyebrows, he urged the wild goose to drive the Scorpio again.

 v16 Chapter 784： Leaked news

    Oh la la!


    In the sky, the emperor half-step flicked his body again, rushing towards the old man with long eyebrows.


    This time Chen Mo won''t give the other party any chance, he must kill it!


    At this moment, it is surrounded by the old days, dozens of imperial beasts, and the title of Emperor Wu. Due to the severe injury, the strength was suddenly suppressed.


    The so-called step-by-step mistakes, step-by-step mistakes!


    He was too careless about the half-step of the emperor''s body. Terror and half-step emperor''s tactics directly bombed him, he was hit hard and faced the current situation.


    "hateful!"


    "It''s obviously just the corpse of a half-step emperor. There is only an empty shell, but no charm. Why is it so scary?"


    The old man with long eyebrows exercised, erupting from the sound of crushing in the handcuffs, forcibly absorbed the vitality of heaven and earth, repaired the damage, and reminded people of the terrible power of the Nine Dragons Holy Law and the turbulent waves. The sea is in my heart.


    Even in his heyday, the power of this combat technique was difficult to match, not to mention that he was still surrounded by many powerful figures, and his thoughts were seriously scattered. If a person is not good, he may really fall today. this is.


    After all, even if the blood is dwindling, it is still a true half-step emperor.


    With this in mind, the old man with long eyebrows has resigned.


    Although Chen Mo''s various treasures and even the practice of Emperor Wu are extremely tempting, compared with his own life, these are not worth mentioning. Just as he was cultivated into such a realm, his life span was greatly increased, his blood was sufficient, and he could live for hundreds of years. In the era of the emperor, this is an invincible existence, and it is possible to reach the highest state, so for myself. The life of nature is very cherished.


    "Old hybrid car, today is your anniversary!"


    Chen Mo screamed loudly and frantically urged to drive the Scorpio, manipulating the body of the half-step emperor, and flying towards the old man with long eyebrows, the terrifying air machine rose rapidly, firmly locked on the other side.


    "Chen Mo, although the old man is a man in the steel age, after reaching this state, the steel emperor does not have much restraint on me."


    "We will stop here, and the old man promises that we will not intervene in the future, that is, the battle between your Promise Gate and the Jagged Emperor!"


    The old man with long eyebrows saw this scene, his heart jumped suddenly and said loudly.


    A half-step emperor lowered his posture and summoned Chen Mo. In the past, this was an incredible thing, shocking enough.


    "Hey, I am Chen Mo in the Three Leagues Realm. I have not been provoked by anyone, but your iron-blooded realm is provocative. Do you think I am Chen Mo, would you let me go today?" Chen Mo said coldly, holding both hands at the same time. Put it in the sky again.


    Dayan drove a Scorpio, from entry level to Xiaocheng, so Chen Mo and the flesh of the Emperor Banbu developed a sense of induction, but only the flesh of the Emperor Banbu produced this fighting skill.


    Other combat skills also require Chen Mo''s careful thinking and insights before they can be displayed.


    Even if it can only stimulate this combat skill, it is enough.


    At the same time, the void burst, nine sacred dragons rushed out of the palms of Emperor Half-step, shaking the sky, the huge body smashed everything, Emperor Half-step powering the sky, rushing to the old eyebrows.


    "damn it!"


    The old man with brows roared and made all the repairs. The invincible swordsmanship rose to the sky and became a meeting place with the nine holy dragons.


    Hey!


    It seems to be open to the earth. The energy volume has formed an infinite energy storm. Within hundreds of miles, the nine sacred dragons were shattered and turned into small stars floating in the void.


    With the invincible swordsmanship of the old man with long eyebrows, the field also collapsed, blood stained his body, half of his body exploded and fell into the air.


    Facing the body of the Great Emperor Banbu, he was actually in a downwind!


    "The only way!"


    The old man seized this opportunity and directly developed his own martial arts attack technique. With infinite vision, he once again drowned the long-brow old man''s physical disability, causing injuries and injuries on the other side, and his breathing quickly decreased. The body cannot fall from the air.


    "It should be dead."


    Chen Mo breathed a sigh of relief and recovered the body of the emperor. He only felt a headache, Huang Wu''s thoughts were dry, his spirit was strong, and he stared at the **** mist of his old eyebrows. The people of Ujimen also smiled.


    "Even if you die, it won''t make you better!"


    At this moment, the body of the old man with long eyebrows falling from the air suddenly stopped. He suddenly opened his eyes wide and became aggrieved. He turned around, dragged the broken corpse and killed him with the Sword Emperor.


    Hey!


    The Sword Emperor who was facing each other was blown out of his mouth.


    "what!"


    The five champions around the sword king, Huangwu, were also blown up at the same time.


    "court death!"


    Tian Lao was irritated, and the whole person was like a raging lion. The huge torrent of energy flooded for nine days. The shape of the body flashed, and the heavy fist directly pierced the body of the long-brow old man, and even exploded the skull now. , I held my breath.


    "damn it!"


    To ensure that the old man with long eyebrows no longer breathes in life, Chen Mo bit his teeth.


    According to the general idea, the opponent actually killed five titled Emperor Martial Arts. The Sword Emperor is still a matter of life and death. If the old man did not react quickly, I am afraid that their deaths and injuries would be more serious.


    At the same time, iron and blood domain.


    In the luxurious palace, sitting cross-legged, the **** iron-blooded emperor is retreating.


    "The ancestor of long eyebrows, Chen Mo should fall."


    "It''s a pity not to let Chen Mo die in the hands of this emperor." The Emperor Jagged suddenly opened his eyes and sneered on his face.


    The length of the ancestors of the eyebrows is one of their half-steps of the Iron-blooded Emperor, plus, the Ming-blooded Emperor destroyed the Promise Gate, which is a hand.


    Hey!


    At this time, the melodious bells suddenly spread from the depths of the iron and blood, all over the emperor, full of sadness, as if someone was crying.


    "Is this the sound of the death knell?"


    Suddenly, the Jagged Emperor had a staggered expression.


    Ringing the death knell is a ritual. Every time the bell rings, it means that there are big men in the emperor''s territory, and all the fighters in the emperor''s territory must go out to pay tribute to them.


    People who can get this treatment must have at least eight stars or higher imperial martial arts.


    The death knell was eliminated in the Iron Age, which was closed for nearly a hundred years.


    "Emperor, it''s not good, the disciple of the ancestor Mei has information..."


    "The soul of the ancestor of the long eyebrow is broken."


    At this moment, a servant hurriedly walked into the palace and said to the Emperor Jagged, that the pupils of the other party had shrunk, and a chill swept across the body.


    The wind passed through the emperor like a knife.


    The death knell sounds unknown. Once it sounds, it means that there is a strong degradation. All fighters in the Iron and Bloodline region must be present to pay tribute, not to mention the fact that this fall is still a half-step emperor.


    If the title Huangwu is the cornerstone of a powerful sect, then Banbu the Great is the pillar of that sect and will not be distributed under that sect.


    No matter where they are placed, these strong people are absolutely superior in existence. They can make a sect prosper for hundreds of years. Even if it is as strong as steel and blood, there are few half-step emperors.


    In "The Emperor of Iron and Blood", the wind and clouds change color, the terrifying atmosphere is soaring, and the sound of wind and thunder is roaring. The vision of martial arts has submerged mountains, palaces and treasures.


    I saw a strong man wake up from meditation. They were stunned, gloomy and restless, and flew out of the retreat, rushing to the center of iron and blood.


    "The soul is broken, the soldier is dead..."


    "The ancestors of eyebrows can grow, how to fall?"


    "This... how is it possible, impossible, it must be a joke!"


    In mid-air, the **** emperor��s iron was flying fast, his face twisted, his fists clenched, and blue veins on the back of his hands. ��Guanhu��COM


    Until now, he still couldn''t believe it.


    The long eyebrow ancestor is the half-step emperor of their iron-blooded emperor. When dealing with martial arts, how should it be lowered?


    If the ancestor of the company''s eyebrows is demoted, what about the first title, Huangwu and Jagged Legion?


    Did it all fall off?


    With this in mind, the blood of the emperor''s soul couldn''t help trembling.


    The Promise Gate or Chen Mo, how did it do it? The opponent is obviously a vulgar fighter!


    The jagged city is in the Iron Age, which is equivalent to the existence of a holy land. Only a generation of domain name owners and emperors are eligible to enter. It is located in the most central area of ??Jagged Blood, surrounded by heavy arrays. The entire city, rich and unparalleled, is a great wealth.


    But today, the door is open, and all the soldiers from the entire territory go here to mourn the long ancestors of the eyebrows, which makes the people and the sea here, the sad atmosphere swept away.


    The corpse was firm, the iron-blooded realm subject like a god, personally presided over the memorial service, and suddenly caused a violent commotion. All the martial artists who attended the funeral were shocked.


    Because they were the masters of the Jagged Emperor, they should have looked like middle-aged people, but at this moment, the black hair of the ink-washed body was completely white, and the face looked much older. The breathing of the body is very sinister.


    "Domain lord, long eyebrows were asked by you to deal with the new sect of martial arts. How did he fall?"


    "Domain master, the emperor''s half-step fall is different. Let us weaken the overall strength of the Iron Man field a lot. "Road to the Palace" is just around the corner. You must give us a statement."


    It happened in the area of ??the Three Leagues. They also broke free from the long eyebrow ancestor soul jade, only knowing that the other party has fallen, but what happened is still unknown.


    "Hey!" The iron-blooded king glanced at the soldier in front of him and sighed.


    My ancestor Mei''s long autumn, why is he not sad? Otherwise, the black hair will not become completely white.


    "The domain master got the news that the strength of the five-pole gate far exceeded our expectations. They have the power of two and a half-step emperors, and they can control beasts. Even Chen Mo can kill ordinary people. The strength can be compared with Seven-star champion imperial martial arts competition." "Moreover, not only the chief ancestors, but even our iron-blooded imperial emperor''s sixty titles, all the iron-blooded soldiers fell." The person in charge of the iron-blood domain snorted with a voice. Very heavy.


    Their iron-blood empire has always been very strong and has suffered such a huge setback. It is impossible not to retaliate, but Chen Mo has two levels of Chen Mo''s combat power, which is not weaker than the first-class sectarian power. Is iron and blood shopping for each other?


    "The subject of the domain name got the news two days ago and secretly sent it to Dongzhou to obtain the martial artist of the Chen Mo family. It was also intercepted by a mysterious strongman. The domain name is the main ancestor of the ancestors."


    "From now on, suspend Chen Mo and Chen Mo, hide unknown places, and don''t leak news. This is our iron-blooded realm. Deal with Chen Moka."


    A bitter smile appeared on the main face of the Jagged Domain, and the long sigh disappeared directly in place.


    "Even if the martial artist was secretly sent out, they went to Zhongzhou Wuzhe and were killed?"


    "Suspend processing of Chen Mo?"


    Everyone keeps silent when they hear about the owner of the Jagged domain name.


    Although they were not worried, but they killed Intentions, but they also knew that the iron-blooded domain name owner who made this decision was helpless.


    When shopping with Chen Mo, they made a mark for the battle, but their losses must also be very heavy. There is a sprinting palace ready to move forward, and it is obviously unreasonable to go shopping.


    "Hey, the domain name owner made this decision. I really don��t know if it��s right or wrong. Chen Mo��s talent is terrible. Now, it can be compared with the seven-star title Huangwu. In a few more years, you will reach What purpose?"


    An old man looked up at the Scorpio and sighed.


    The Jagged Dynasty and Chen Mo''s war ended with Chen Mo''s total victory. The Jagged Dynasty also shattered the news of Chen Mo''s strong man by watching the mouth of the warrior, like a storm. It swept across the eighteenth district of Zhongzhou, and spread across the streets and streets of the city, causing countless sects and powerful people to tremble.


    Even the invincible, unparalleled manners of the three emperors of the domain name owner could not sit back and send the strong to investigate the details of the war that day.


    Chen Mo, in the era when the emperor in the real world did not show up, it has already represented the most outstanding combat effectiveness. It can be ignored on one side, it is called unparalleled. Everyone is the existence of giant pythons.


    Even in the Central State competition, the competition will be fierce, and there will be cruel killings every day. It''s been a long time since the place where the sectarians stood, Chen Mo!


    Chen Mo''s powerful cards surfaced, whether it was Chen Mo''s ability to command the Beast Army or the combat effectiveness of two Chen Mo-class, and the perversion was enough to shock everyone. it is.

 v16 Chapter 785： Great potential

    The name of the sect of Chen Mo rose like a shooting star and exploded with unparalleled brilliance.


    In addition, the Jagged Emperor''s stronghold in Zhongzhou canceled the killing sequence of Chen Mo and Chen Mo. This obvious attitude has been recognized by the world that Chen Mo''s power is unstoppable.


    They are as strong as the Jagged Emperor, and they all sighed. Who can stop Chen Mo?


    After all, Chen Mo has the combat power of two Chen Mo levels, plus many titles of imperial martial arts, and can control the Beast Army, these powers are not weaker than any top sect power. The sects in the three main areas of the country do not recognize the status of Wujimen. They sent envoys to participate in the peace negotiations between the Three Leagues and Wujimen to discuss future cooperation and interests.


    In a blink of an eye, a month has passed since the sect warrior war and the Wujimen war that led the sacred fire domain, but various deeds about Wujimen are still circulating in Zhongzhou, and many soldiers have become soldiers. After the talk.


    The soldiers of Chen Moming returned to the former residence of the Three Leagues to no avail.


    "The location of the sacred fire will also be restored. Anyone who dares to resist will be killed. At Wujimen, the two main areas of the Zhongzhou area, the depth of the foundation is deep and the development speed must be very fast."


    "Our Wujimen opening ceremony will also be held and will be announced to the world!"


    "Oh, I want to be a great elder."


    "What is a great elder? I want to be an elder, haha!"


    In the conference hall of the Promise Building, a month later, the title of Wujimen Huangwu and a high-level meeting had a lively discussion about the opening ceremony of Wujimen.


    The war with the Iron Age and in the past month, their Wujimen also got rid of the shadow of many powerful losers, and with it was excitement!


    Yes, unparalleled excitement!


    The half-step emperor in the territory of the Jagged Emperor has fallen, and the Jagged Emperor did not dare to commit a crime. Who else in their Wujimen dare to provoke? Who dares not know the status of Wu Jimen?


    You know, during this period of time, I went to the sect envoys of the Three Leagues, but there were many.


    Wu Jimen is in Zhongzhou, which is a complete foothold. Then, we should naturally consider the world and hold rituals. This represents the real establishment of Wujimen.


    Chen Mo was wearing a black robe, watching everyone excited about the discussion, a smile appeared on his face.


    Yes!


    His Chen Mo led the rise of Wu Jimen, and it was indeed unstoppable.


    There are many trivial things in the real opening ceremony. He is not good at it. He handed it over to Zhongzhou Zhongzhou and Zhongzhou for processing. He became a shopkeeper and controlled it every day. Going beyond the overall development direction is to retreat and forge ahead and achieve a breakthrough in the development of small cities by leaps and bounds.


    "However, Senior Zhongzhou��s injury is very serious. I still have the opportunity to shrink during the recovery process. I don''t know if I can return to the peak state." Chen Mo blinked his eyes in fear.


    The long-brow old man died in a counterattack, killing a title Huangwu, and causing Zhongzhou to be severely injured and into a coma until he regained consciousness a few days ago.


    Zhongzhou is not like him. He has hegemonic physique and the sacred healing medicine brought out from the palace of the great emperor. Once an ordinary imperial martial artist is injured, it is difficult to recover.


    "When the opening ceremony is held, go to Zhongzhou and pick them up in Zhongzhou. I don''t know what they are doing." Chen Mo was dark in my heart.


    When in Zhongzhou, the disaster was not as good as the family. This is the default rule. He angered so many enemies in Zhongzhou. He was very worried that the Jagged Emperor would be mad and ruthless. He avenged his family, so two months ago, he sent to Bukit Mun fighters. .


    "The master of the door, the old man, please take a look."


    At this time, a soldier rushed into the House of Representatives to pay tribute to Chen Mo.


    "My God?"


    Chen Mo heard his thoughts, he got up and left the room, with the soldiers.


    Tian Lao comes from Fondi, and now sits at the Promise Gate. The world of Promise Gate shocks the world.


    Usually Tian Lao doesn''t show up, retreats in Ujif, and doesn''t like being disturbed. This is the first time that he has actively sought out Chen Mo.


    "My God!"


    In a remote yard where there is no help, Chen Mo saw a very respected gift Tian Lao in the yard.


    The other person was wearing a gray robe and his body was embarrassing. It looks like a pair of woods. I won''t miss anyone. The old man is a half-step emperor.


    "Oh, you are here."


    The old man took a look at Chen Mo, signaled Chen Mo to sit down, and then poured tea to the other party.


    "My God, what are you looking for?" Chen Mo asked.


    "The old man burned his blood forcibly. In the battle with the half-step emperor, the lifespan was consumed very badly. It is no longer available. The time that can cover your Infinite Gate is only three years at most." Tian Lao was silent for a while and suddenly sighed. .


    Chen Mo opened his eyes wide, his head roared, and his soul trembled.


    He already knew that there were not many Shouyuan Tianlao, but he did not expect that the other party would only have three years away.


    It is not surprising that a strong man like Tian Lao has a clear understanding of his lifespan.


    Not to mention Tian Lao''s kindness to him, it is Tian Lao now, but the highest pillar of the Promise Gate. It is precisely because of Tian Lao that the territory of the Jagged Emperor will not move for the time being.


    If the old man falls down once, then the martial arts goalkeeper


    Chen Mo, I can''t imagine the encounter with the Wuji Gate.


    "The old man also knows the situation of Ujimen well."


    "So if you don''t want to destroy martial arts, then you must grow up within three years, which is equivalent to the existence of a half-step emperor."


    "From the perspective of the whole Promise Gate, your child has this qualification." Tian Lao''s expression became serious.


    After all, the half of the emperor''s body is only physical news. I''m afraid the Jagged Emperor already knows. Once the old man fell, relying on the body of the half-step emperor, it would be impossible to obtain the effect of shaking steel and blood.


    Promise Gate, you need a new half-step emperor to replace the old state!


    In the era when the emperor did not come out, the title of the half-step emperor represented invincibility.


    Looking at the real world, only a very small number of people have reached this level. Everyone has gone through a long period of cultivation, plus martial arts qualifications and opportunities.


    The half-step to become an emperor, opportunity, self-qualification, and long-term hard work are all indispensable. He is Chen Mo, he is only years old.


    This age is already very young. Compared with the ancient monsters that have lived for hundreds of years, this is not worth mentioning.


    At his age, he is capable of becoming the first person of the younger generation. In the history of the real world, the four emperors of the people can do it. Tian Lao has such expectations of him. Not surprisingly.


    "I want to become a half-step emperor in three years. There are only two ways."


    "First of all, according to the peculiarities of the four emperors, training will be upgraded to the top of Emperor Wu. At that time, the four different forces of Emperor Wu will merge and their strength will skyrocket, which is estimated to be better than the half-step emperor."


    "Second, to understand the law of mystery, in addition to understanding the law of killing to a very high level, and then to understand several different mysteries and flying powers, it may be comparable to the half-step emperor."


    "After all, we have a female emperor and iron-blooded armor in our hands. On these two weapons, before the emperor becomes the emperor, there are two martial arts brandings, which contain mysterious laws. Please proceed with caution. Enlightenment, we must Have income ""


    Chen Mo remained silent for a moment, keeping his eyes in good condition.


    In front of him, each of these two roads is very difficult. Putting it on the martial arts genius, it will take at least a few hundred years to succeed, and his Chen Mo only has three years.


    "Three years..."


    "There is a tower of time in the body. These two paths are feasible. It may not be impossible to succeed." Chen Mo got rid of the pressure caused by the fall of the old man and adjusted his mentality. This is the secret of the soul.


    I must say that the Tower of Time is a treasure in the sky, which makes up for the Chen Mo qualification in the martial arts, so he climbed all the way and developed to the current level, Zhongzhou youth. The first generation put pressure on the four emperors.


    So far, Chen Mo has not yet figured out the level of the treasure of time.


    Now, he can enter the fifth floor of the time tower, the time is twice that of ordinary people, without having to fight.


    "Ha ha����"


    Seeing Chen Mo''s expression, Tian Lao suddenly smiled.


    "When the old man was in Fengdi City, he told you that once you stop in front of the emperor''s realm and go to the four emperors, the old man has made some arrangements. You. Maybe it will be useful to you."


    "Of course, your current maintenance work is still too weak. The arrangements for the elderly of the Fourth Emperor of the Clan are temporarily useless for you." Tian Lao said.


    "Four emperors of the clan?"


    Chen Mo glanced, then nodded.


    When the powerhouse of Emperor City was brought to Zhongzhou, Tian Lao did tell him that the four emperors of the clan were not as simple as imagined.


    Because the old man said so, he had to put his curiosity on the four emperors of the clan.


    Tian Lao exchanged for a while. After consulting some questions about martial arts, Chen Mo saw Tian Lao''s mental fatigue and left Tian Lao''s residence. "Three years!"


    Chen Mo walked out of Tianlao''s residence and looked up at the sky, with black hair floating in the void.


    He rose from the endless waters behind the martial arts in Mulan District, ascended all the way, encountered many enemies, and experienced the crisis of several falls. In the end, he walked over in fear.


    Now he is standing in the true spirit of the mainland, close to the peak, and has a certain right to speak, and there is no reason to give up.


    "The perfect female emperor gave me four emperors. If I can''t get rid of this difficulty, let us talk about the unprecedented integration of the emperor''s road?"


    "I am Chen Mo, I want to fight side by side with the human race, and even surpass them!"


    At this time, Chen Mo''s grand laughter was preparing for the retreat, but it had been stopped.


    "Ye, I sent a soldier to ask about the whereabouts of your unnamed senior, and then came back to tell you that your people are from Dongzhou, and now they have brought your people to the martial arts to no avail."


    The Eastern Emperor came to Chen Mo and said.


    "family?"


    The pupils of Chen Mo''s pupils diminished, the complexion suddenly became pale, and the heart felt uncomfortable.


    His family was in the Tianjiao Tianlao in Dongzhou and also controlled the Tianlao Dynasty, which was also a giant in the Tianlao.


    However, he was worried about the madness and ignorance of the old man in the Jagged District. The responsibilities of his family are different from the default rules of the family. Therefore, a month ago, the strong had been sent to Dongzhou.


    After all, when he obtained the queen''s weapon, he was a world-famous enemy. There are many strong sectarians who want to seize his people and marry him. Who knew that the Jagged Emperor would be so shameless?


    In a month''s time, it is estimated that the strong man he sent has not yet arrived in Dongzhou. How could his own family come here?


    Unless it is a major event, your own people will not actively seek out their own people.


    Could it be that his conjecture has come true, and the territory of the Jagged Emperor really went crazy, did he start with his people?


    Hey!


    The next moment, Chen Mo swelled and flew over the martial arts.


    Today, Budo has become the headquarters city of Tianlao. Preparations are being made for the upcoming opening ceremony. There are lively scenes everywhere, and powerful fighters everywhere.


    "Look at the door!"


    "Look at the door!"


    When these soldiers saw Chen Mo and suddenly flew away from the city, they were all frightened and saluted them.


    Although the highest beam of Tianlao is now Tianlao, no one can ignore the great potential of its owner, Chen Mo.


    This is an unparalleled genius, he will have the opportunity to become the emperor of the human race in the future. Otherwise, it would be impossible to sit in Tianlao Town, and so many strong people would be convicted.


    Chen Mo stood on the wall, looking into the distance.


    At the end of his sight, a team of about a dozen people led a middle-aged man to the martial arts quickly.


    Chen Mo''s dawn suddenly solidified on the middle-aged man. The words of the surrounding Promise Gate warriors still echoed in their ears, causing his body to tremble gently.


    I came to Zhongzhou for the first time. He was shocked by Zhongzhou''s arrogance, vast territory, fierce competition and brutal massacre.


    He first entered Zhongzhou, but he still couldn''t find Chen Mo. He was chased by others. If he is unlucky, he will meet the Promise Warrior and be killed.


    Zhongzhou is the center of the entire true spirit and the holy land of martial arts. The place where powerful warriors chase their dreams.


    However, in such a place, Chen Mo has established his position and even had to open a sect. This achievement is beyond imagination.


    "Haha, the predecessor, the Zhongzhou realm, in addition to controlling the Three League realms, our Promise Gate is gradually taking over the torch and removing the remaining sectarian power in the torch."


    "When we arrived at the Promise Gate, a sectarian group had two main areas. This was definitely the most sectarian in Zhongzhou."


    The warrior at Bukit Gate suddenly laughed when he heard Xiao Dashan''s mumbling.


    As everyone knows, Xiao Dashan is the tribe of its martial arts gate. Even if he is a powerful martial artist, he respects each other.

 v16 Chapter 786： Many peoples thoughts

    After removing the human body, Zifeng clenched the shape of his fist, nine drops of blood trembled slightly, his physical strength soared, and his fist smashed a mountain.


    "It seems that in this month, my hegemonic power has at least doubled!" Zi Feng stopped and laughed.


    "It''s a pity, because you have to use Thousand-Year Ice Lotus to cool the meat, so you can''t use the Time Tower to increase time." Zi Feng felt sorry, and then his body was vacated, and together with the martial arts, he continued to search for magical herbs in the wind and the forbidden land.


    The magic of the wind and the forbidden land is full of magic, but the power of heaven and earth is even stronger than the invincible empire. Many herbs have been cultivated, and Zifeng soon discovered it and continued to cultivate it. Just as he practiced in the purple wind farming style and forbidden land, in the space world surrounded by thunder and lightning, a long and straight figure sits in a sea of ??thunder and lightning, and the fiery thunder and lightning boils beside him.


    He is like a god, even if hundreds of millions of lightning are added, he will not hurt him.


    The turbulence of mysterious laws like Wang Yang swept the world of lightning.


    This is the forbidden place of Thunder Sea among the top ten forbidden places of the Ice Palace!


    In addition, the wind is flying high, like a knife passing through the open space of the "Forbidden Land"; the atmosphere is vast, and countless broken weapons are inserted into the "Forbidden Land" of the earth. An expansive ocean, turbulent waves-the "Forbidden Land of the Ocean", each has a young figure.


    They raised their hands and released an invincible momentum, as if they could sweep the entire universe, sweeping eight barbarians and four emperors with full temperament. They practiced in the ten forbidden areas of the Ice Palace.


    Just like Zifeng, they seem to be undergoing a transformation in these restricted areas.


    "I can pry into the forbidden ground where these four great emperors are located. Only wind and magic can''t see it."


    "The progress of the four emperors is really great. I don''t know how invincible it is now?"


    "It is forbidden to use wind and magic, I am afraid that it will not be enough for your strength and progress. Why did you make a nameless decision? Wu I am looking forward to it!" The powerful existence stands in the deepest part of the ice palace, just like the gods are coming, softly Whisper.


    Time is like flushing, just in the blink of an eye.


    The formation of the Icelandic secret leading to the ice palace has been closed for a long time, but the young Tianjiao who passed the final test has been passed to the ice palace, but if it is not eliminated, it will be spread and fail. Enter the ice palace and participate in the third round of the duel.


    Today, the third day of the opening of the Virgin Election at the Ice and Snow Palace is only two short days.


    Although there are still two days left, the Ice Palace is already actively preparing. The place is full of lights and full of joy.


    For the Ice Palace, the third floor will determine the ownership of the saint.


    In the end, they can basically stand out, and they can be basically determined to be the four emperors.


    The marriage of the four emperors to Bing Palace is definitely a great joy. They are naturally very happy.


    As for the purple wind that made the entire ice and snow palace high-profile and invincible, it has not appeared now, and it has made the ice and snow palace a lot of high-ranking people. I believe the gossip of the outside world, purple wind has either fallen, or I dare not participate in this ice and snow palace. election.


    The so-called appearance in the first stage of the Wanli Snow Mountain is just a rumor. After all, there was no army at that time, and I saw Zifeng.


    Otherwise, the character Zifeng cannot continue to swear.


    In this case, they finally chose four emperors. What is the relationship?


    The ice and snow palace of the Virgin Mary actually became silent with respect to the high level of the ice palace, and said nothing unusually, it seemed to coincide with the arrangement of the ice palace. This also inspired the young Tianjiao who were purely targeting the Ice Palace. They secretly prepared and prepared to show off their talents in the battle two days later.


    You must know that the entire Zhongzhou name has almost come to the Ice Palace, which is the third stage of the battle. Zhongzhou can be distributed in history books. This is the best way to become famous.


    "Hey, Ye Zi hasn''t come out of the forbidden area. This will be the last day after the last two days. Doesn''t he need to prepare?"


    On the edge of the Ice Palace, in one of the palaces under the Grand Canyon, Prince Dong and Nangong Xingyu sat opposite each other, taking a sip of wine.


    Although they are arranged in the most fringe area of ??the Ice Palace, the daily food and wine provided by the Ice Palace are indispensable.


    At this time, everyone was shocked, and very few people were able to practice. They choose to go out and prepare for the upcoming third game.


    Zifeng''s identity is very sensitive. It will definitely reveal the final identity above the third layer. It must be prepared, at least it has nothing to do with the name of the elder of the Invincible Domain and the One Holy Palace.


    "Relax, with the power of your little brother, can you still encounter danger in this forbidden area?"


    "On the contrary, before the opening of the third floor, many powerful young audiences hidden among us finally showed up!" Nangong Xingyu took a sip of wine, her eyes twinkling.


    "Yes, these guys are too hidden!" Prince Dong''s expression became dignified, and then nodded, I hate it.


    As the third round of confrontation is approaching, many young spectators are vying for the sky and have ended their retreat, so naturally there is no need to fight.


    A few days ago, the seemingly ordinary young people in the first two levels shot directly because of some skirmishes, but beat them by one shot. In fact, they were named Zhongzhou among the four generations of the younger generation. Tianjiao caused quite a stir.


    This kind of thing has been born several times, and all of them are ordinary people who looked ordinary in the past, and have remained silent in the past, showing their strength and making people fall into the eye.


    It can be said that the third level of confrontation has become very simple and cannot be treated with the eyes of the former.


    "I always think that in the third round of the Taiwan War, Huo Qing, an Oriental man, is already very close to the four emperors. There will be many talents. Maybe the four emperors still exist."


    Nangong Xingyu said solemnly.


    "Four emperors come out of the forbidden ground!"


    At this time, the sound suddenly spread among the group of palaces, making Nangong Xingyu and Donghuang prince a heartbeat, among which Donghuang prince Xingyu had a pair of bright eyes.


    Have the four emperors finally come out?


    You know, although many things have happened near the third floor, the most dizzying names are undoubtedly the four emperors. Among the young generation of Zhongzhou, the four emperors are four insurmountable mountains, cultivated by the resources of the entire emperor, and have outstanding qualifications. Together with this practice in the ten bans in the Ice Palace, even a pig, the strength has indeed improved a lot.


    Jun Shitian and the two smaller Jidao palaces are divided into palaces. Although they were severely injured by Zifeng, they have taken treatment to stabilize the pain, and rushed to the Wujimen with a strong smile, followed by the youth of Tsing Yi Toward the door.


    "Hey, do you want to go?"


    "You are the embers of the Supreme Palace. If you come, don''t think about leaving!"


    In Taiyi Palace, the Lord''s robe is swaying, and his eyes are full of sadness. These people will be stopped.


    At the same time, the atmosphere in the entire Wuji Temple suddenly became tense, and fighters of all sects were eager to move.


    "Cough... The master has grabbed the palm of your hand, have you forgotten something?"


    At this time, a cough suddenly broke the tense atmosphere, causing the body of the Qingyi youth who was walking towards the door to tremble. He suddenly turned around, and a pair of deep scorpions plundered two incomparable gods.


    "Zifeng, you actually... endured my hand!"


    The voice of the Tsing Yi youth finally ceased to be as calm and conceited as usual. The scary thing is, full of surprises.


    Under the staring gaze, Zifeng stood up on his abdomen with Binya''s help.


    Hey!


    In the palm of his hand, the silver fusion of imperial power burst out, exuding a noble atmosphere, repairing wounds while hegemony, and frustrating the surrounding imperial power.


    The situation of the Tsing Yi youth just now is very common among outsiders. This is because all the offenses are concentrated on one point. For him, all this is not wasted.


    Piece


    Today, even if the half-step emperor came and shouted at them Wu Jimen still wanted to leave Fengheguang, his Zifeng would still bite a piece of the opponent''s flesh!


    "Qiu Daren"


    Hearing the words Zifeng, Jun Shitian standing behind the Qingyi youth suddenly panicked, his face pale.


    Where does he think that Zifeng can really pick up the palm of the Tsing Yi youth?


    If you follow the previous agreement, will the youth in Tsing Yi really want to hand him over?


    "Haha, life can be helped. This is a great blessing, Zifeng, I hope you can grow up and reach the level of contending with me as soon as possible."


    "Following the path of God, as long as opponents of the same strength fight each other, it is possible to break through the limit."


    Faced with Jun Shitian''s plea, the Tsing Yi youth smiled lightly, fired a shot at Jun Shitian, and immediately made him scream and flew towards Wujimen.


    "The Gangster!"


    The master palm of Taiyi Sacred Palace was swept away with mighty force. They stopped Jun Shitian and flew towards them.


    "As for...this is the third gift, you will love it." The Qingyi youth flew a space ring toward Zifeng again with his palm, and was picked up by Zifeng.


    "Let''s go, Luo Xiao."


    The young man in Tsing Yi seemed to have done a small thing and turned around and went to the entrance of the Promise Temple.


    Luo Xiao!


    After hearing this name, the powerful forces of various forces in the Wuji Temple, such as the Taiyi Sheng Gong Gong, the Bing Lao of the Ice Palace, and the dynasty Tang Yi, are all-encompassing.


    One of the three major palaces of Dao Palace, the main name of the palace is Luo Xiao, but it is the real half-step emperor!


    Undoubtedly, when the voice of the Tsing Yi youth fell, the void of Wuyin Temple trembled, and only a determined figure suddenly appeared, exhaling.


    Luo Xiao, when did you come to the Wuji Temple?


    At this moment, everyone''s heart is shaking.


    The half-step emperor was hidden in the darkness. If he were shot, it would be a disaster.


    "Hey, a group of juniors, luckily you are not too many, otherwise I am Luo Xiao and I have killed you." Luo Xiao sneered and turned to follow the Qingyi youth.


    Behind Luo Xiao, there was a powerful force that shocked the crowd, so that the strong in the Wuyin Temple did not dare to catch up. He can only watch this group of people disappear.


    In the next moment, a melodious voice echoed in the Wuji Temple.


    "My name is a sad day. The main parents of the palace, who have been sealed for thousands of years, chose to recover in this world and embarked on a great path."


    "Zifeng, good job, I will come back to you for a long time, and when you are pretty good, I will ruin your Wujimen."


    As the sound spread, the other two palaces, Qingyi Youth and Luo Xiao, had already lost their tracks.


    You Luo Xiao is accompanied by the Qingyi youth, so it is impossible to say that the palace army has been killed. Who dares to stop the youth of Tsing Yi? "The family of Jidao Palace, hatred of the sky..."


    "The seal has been sealed for thousands of years. In this world, it is necessary to follow the path of God..."


    In the Promise Temple, all the soldiers were shocked by this voice.


    This news is definitely not too shocking, it has subverted the minds of many people.


    "The old man has read ancient scrolls. According to records, Jidao Palace was very glorious thousands of years ago. It used to be the entire real spiritual continent. At that time, there was already a figure of Jidao. Gong Gong master and son. There are rumors that he is a super genius, ranked among the best in the martial arts in Zhenling, in the field of the title of imperial martial arts, evaluated more than a dozen stars, thinking that he can live to the present, it is ridiculous."


    One of the territorial invincible Huangwu expressed shock.


    "Ji Dao was the king of the world at that time. There were many martial arts cheating in the world. Only one step away, there were no less than three emperors, and there was an incredible, little-known palace owner who could have the hatred to break this world. The method is not surprising."


    "There is even a sky of hatred, and the main palace of Jidao Palace. Will it be resurrected?"


    "In the past, we were the real continent, and the emperor could suppress the Jidao Palace. Now the emperor does not exist. If the Jidao Palace is completely restored and restored to the top, who else can resist?"


    The whole Wuji Temple was noisy, and all the fighters of the main forces were talking.


    "The seal has a history of thousands of years, so it is!"


    Zifeng muttered to himself, his eyes filled with shocking colors.


    No wonder Tsing Yi''s youthful temperament is so unique that he likes to judge him with the taste of the elderly. It turns out that the other party has lived in a unique way for thousands of years.


    "In the field of champion imperial martial arts, does its strength level exceed ten stars?" Zifeng''s eyes sparkled after listening to the surrounding debate.


    Generally speaking, in the title of Emperor Wu, most Zhongzhou fighters can only evaluate the strength of nine stars, and only some very talented geniuses can evaluate the strength of ten or even ten stars.

 v16 Chapter 787： recruit

    "Although there are only nine drops of Overlord��s blood, I think my hegemony ability has increased many times!" All the golden blood entered


    And Tsing Yi youth hates the sky, obviously this kind of person.


    This was still the first time Zifeng saw such a genius and made him realize his shortcomings.


    "Even this person, even if I regard myself as an opponent, I dare to threaten me with the Promise Gate!"


    Zifeng''s eyes flickered.


    For him, the most intolerable thing is that no matter who they are, other people will threaten relatives and friends.


    "It seems that when I became a professional player, I had to practice frantically, and I didn''t have much time to accompany." Zifeng I apologized to Binya.


    The life of the elder is only the last three years. The depravity of the young man, coupled with the hatred of the youth in Tsing Yi, threatens him with the entire five-pole gate, making his shoulders heavier, and he must be as fast as possible. At least the intensity must be evaluated so that it exceeds nine stars.


    "You let me go. I am the owner of the ultimate palace of the three major palaces. If you dare to move me, the magic palace will definitely razor your martial arts to the ground!" At this moment, a gloomy voice began to sound, I Seeing that the rumor was Jun Shitian, this was forbidden by the king of Taiyi Sacred Palace.


    Even if such an arrogant character fell into the hands of Taiyi Holy Palace Master, I couldn''t help but panic.


    He is also the three major palaces of Taoist Temple. In the abominable days, the contemporary small palace Magic Palace was abandoned. He really didn''t understand.


    To make such a decision in the name of hatred, I am afraid the entire palace will give up.


    Blame Zifeng!


    With this in mind, Jun Shitian, full of resentment, stared at Zifeng and couldn''t wait to kill Zifeng.


    "Hey, gangster, let me shut up!"


    "You betrayed our Taiyi Sacred Palace and joined Lu Palace to do evil. This time the Lord must be a righteous man!"


    The owner of Taiyi Sacred Palace snorted, and the palm of his hand directly dazzled Jun Shitian, and then the law enforcement elders in the hall were included in the emperor.


    "Zifeng, thank you for your help. If you don''t have it, then Tsing Yi youth will not hand over so many gangs."


    "We have witnessed the opening ceremony of Jun Shitian and your ceremony. We will continue to wait to return to the temple. I will send an envoy to form an alliance with Jun Shitian." Taiyi Sacred Palace Lord said with a smile to Zifeng, then stood up and said goodbye.


    Jun Shitian and Taiyi Holy Palace have always had a very close relationship. At this moment, I heard the words of the Supreme Palace Master, and the troops in the Wuyin Temple still wavered involuntarily.


    Needless to say, Jun Shitian and Taiyi Sacred Palace are definitely Jun Shitian''s first-class top powers. This powerful combination forms an alliance and flies to the sky, second only to the four main regions.


    Although Zifeng has not fully recovered from his injuries, he still insisted on sending Taiyi Holy Palace home.


    Jun Shitian, I also said goodbye, you must be more vigilant against this kind of hatred, I think he is staring at you. When I left Taiyi Sacred Palace, other sect fighters also got up and left. The dead Tang Yi came to Ye Xiao, and I said with emotion.


    Gone


    It''s all gone.


    Despite some troubles, the opening ceremony of Jun Shitian and the ancestor ceremony of Zifeng and Bingya went smoothly, and Jun Shitian received many heavyweight gifts.


    However, due to the appearance of hatred, these fighters have brought tremendous psychological pressure. Feeling the turbulence was great, they all went back to plan the layout and did not stop.


    Zifeng took Bingya back to Wuqi Mansion, and his relatives suddenly came over to worry.


    Romelan, the three village heads, Xiao is in the Promise government, and I heard that the storm at the Promise Temple is very worrying.


    "Well, let Ye''er take a rest. Today is his wedding day." After Xiao Yang came out to tell the story and held a simple and unique Xiao wedding ceremony, people left.


    In the lighted room, only Bingya and Zifeng remained. Hey!


    The room was very quiet, Zifeng, I even heard my heartbeat.


    Since he entered the martial arts, he has no idea how many times he has been killed. His emotions have long been under control, but now he can''t help but feel nervous.


    Especially, breathing the aroma of the body around Bingya made him bleed, and it all boiled.


    "Zifeng, that is a kind of hatred, isn''t it a third gift for you? You haven''t seen it yet, just show it out to see what it is." Bing Ya seemed to be nervous too, and quickly changed the subject.


    Zifeng suddenly brightened.


    After receiving the hateful day, the other party gave him a space ring as the third gift, but the scene was too chaotic, and even Luo Xiao''s half-step martial arts appeared. He has no time to watch it.


    In addition, after the sectarian forces left, he arranged for people to guard the palace, and he was delayed.


    Zifeng, I took out the space ring from my arms and took a closer look. I found it to be an ordinary space ring. nothing special.


    "The hateful thing is that you will like the third gift." Bing Ya also looked at it curiously.


    Zifeng took a deep breath and nodded. Huang Wu''s thoughts suddenly rushed out of his eyebrows and fell into the space circle.


    "it is good?"


    Zifeng''s eyes changed slightly, and his palms turned. A purple jade piece the size of a palm was taken out of the space circle.


    ``This is the concept of jade, which is more advanced than the jade of the phonograph. Rarely seen in martial arts. It can host imperial martial arts. It is usually used as part of a sect. Send various news, and teach the use of exercises and fighting skills. "


    "As long as you crush this jadeite, you can see the information contained in the jadeite." As the saint of the ice palace, Bing Ya often learns a lot of knowledge in the ice palace. Beyond Zifeng, I recognized this purple jade at a glance.


    "very good!"


    Zifeng was in the hands of a power, and suddenly, the purple jade slid down directly.


    Oh la la!


    Along with the jade and broken thoughts, I saw a purple light beam shooting out of it with a majestic Wudi on it, and I saw a young figure shining all over the body.


    Hate this day!


    Zifeng''s eyes condensed, and the young person who recognized this light belonged to the young man in Tsing Yi.


    "Zifeng, the third gift is the Iron-Blooded Emperor, who has imprisoned your nameless place."


    The glowing figure smiled slightly, and the glowing palm swept across the gap. A luminous map appeared in the void, and Zi Feng''s breathing suddenly rose, and his head roared.


    nameless!


    The third gift Qiu Tiantian gave him turned out to be the place where the Jagged Emperor was imprisoned because his name was unknown!


    You must know that since the **** battle in the Ice Palace, he has been actively exploring the whereabouts of the Anonymous, but unfortunately there is no result.


    "You don''t have to doubt the authenticity of this map."


    "If it weren''t for martial arts, our polar palace would always be glorious. I was resurrected in this world. If you can see the inheritance of you and the sawtooth martial arts, fighting for you will be very interesting." I hate the laughter of a day, just like a demon, the majestic imperial martial arts disappeared in the void, only the map is still shining.


    "This guy!"


    Zifeng couldn''t help being angry.


    Qiu Tiantian told him that the Jagged Emperor was locked up in an unknown place. Looking at his Promise Gate and the Jagged Emperor?


    "You are now in a high posture to control everything, but one day, one day, I will defeat you!"


    "When the Iron Emperor forces you to break into the highest level, I can do it too!" Zifeng clenched his fists, his eyes dazzling, and the unrepaired injuries were weakly injured.


    He doesn''t like it very much. That''s the feeling of being held by the nose.


    He has great potential. As long as he is well-trained, he can get the title of stars or even more than stars. This is not a dream.


    "Zifeng, this map should be located somewhere in the Zhongzhou field." At this time, Bingya stared at the map in the sky and suddenly shouted.


    "It turns out that Master was not banned by the Iron Emperor. No wonder I couldn''t find it." Zifeng nodded and remembered his mind.


    The imperial martial artist has already broken through the military limit. Both his life and his memory have greatly increased. It is still very simple to remember a map.


    After about a musk time, the map slowly disappeared into the air, disappearing into an invisible place.


    In the end, with the nameless whereabouts, Zi Feng was still in a very good mood. He looked at Bing Ya and smiled slightly: "Ya''er, let us rest together and send someone to the storm to investigate the whereabouts of Master tomorrow."


    The unnamed identity is unusual. The Iron-Blooded Emperor is imprisoning the opponent and has to deal with him. For now, of course he will not be able to activate Anonymous.


    "Um... Zifeng, your injury should not be recovered. I will not disturb you. I will go to the next room to rest." When I heard Zifeng and Bingya, my heart suddenly jumped. Go away.


    However, before leaving the room, she was dragged down by Zifeng and fell into a wide embrace. A strong masculine atmosphere rushed over his face.


    "My injury is no longer a problem."


    "Ya''er, we have been apart for a long time. Today is the night of our cave. Do you still have to go?"


    Still not waiting for Bingya to struggle, a low voice was introduced into her ears, making her tremble, like being concentrated by the trend, suddenly losing all her strength, looking up at that piece, it was already engraved in her heart.


    Bingya is slender, wearing a red robe, 3,000 hairs are like waterfalls, her skin is white, her ruddy face is flawless, she looks charming at the moment, her beautiful eyes are gleaming.


    Zifeng is the opposite of Bingya, the blood in his body is already boiling, I can''t help but lower my head and kiss deeply.


    "Hey!"


    Bing Ya''s corpse trembled again, her fair skin rose to the rosy color, her body actually reacted, feeling very deep, and she also found that her slender arm smashed Zifeng''s neck and reacted in the oyster.


    "Ya Er"


    Zifeng smiled, crowded Bingya, and walked towards the big bed. Soon, the red waves in the room began to roll, the sound was heard, and people began to think.


    One night passed quickly, and the next morning, Ye Xiao came out of the new house.


    "Haha, big brother, why did you get up so early? The scorpion is so beautiful, why don''t you linger?" Just walked out of the new house and saw Xiao Fan appear, shouting at him.


    Wuji Mansion is the residence of Wuji Mending. Zifeng and his family have their own residence in Wuji.


    "Looking for a fight!"


    Zifeng rolled his eyes and held his hand. He grabbed Xiao Fan by the collar and threw the other one out.


    "Did your brothers fight in the morning?"


    Xiao Yang and Romelan came together and said with a smile.


    "Mom, I still have things to do. I won''t eat breakfast with you." Zifeng''s heart was hung on Wuming''s body, the shape of his body flickered, and he left the residence.


    "This stinky kid, I just got married and ran out. If I were young, I would know that I didn''t interrupt your legs!" When I saw Zifeng, I hurriedly left, and Xiao Yang blinked.


    "Well, Xiao Fan and Xiao Fan are now a faction in the big sect. It must be very busy. Anyway, when we came to Xiao Fan, we can often see Xiao Fan." Romelan said with a smile.


    Xiao Yang suddenly laughed at these words.


    Zifeng''s achievements really make them proud of being mothers.


    After the opening ceremony of the Wumen Gate, the entire sect was officially on track. The entire Sanmeng area is in ruins, and the soldiers of the Promise Gate are very busy. Xiao Fan is a martial artist. Although the elderly have not fully recovered from their injuries, they are still dealing with various matters.


    Not to mention the gifts of the three emperors and the Ice Palace, it is difficult to get Xiao Fan. The disciples and powerful fighters must be absorbed to increase fresh blood.


    After all, it is a sect. In order to make Yongchang prosper in Xiao Fan, it is impossible to have a disciple, let alone the Promise Gate also smashed the holy flame.


    However, because Zifeng is now under Xiao Fan''s influence, he inevitably recruited disciples.


    It was the youth of Tsing Yi who defeated Heaven, like a fishbone trapped in the throat of the people, that made the most powerful Wujimen dare not relax.


    Zifeng, I went to the conference hall of the Wuji Building and ordered the person to find Xiao Fan.


    "what?"


    "Door, do you mean you found your teacher''s name?" Xiao Fan looked well recovered and refreshed. When I heard Zifeng, I suddenly had a pair of eyes, full of surprise on my face.


    Master Zifeng has no name and enjoys a high reputation among Xiao Fan. He is called Xiao Fan''s first person.


    With a strong body, you can tear open the title purple wind. In the title Zifeng, this is an invincible existence. The titles of Xiao Fan and Fengdi City Zifeng are Xiao Fan, so they naturally know the nameless. no.


    If you can really save the nameless, and use the relationship between Zifeng and the nameless, you may be able to enter the Promise Gate. At that time, their strength in Wujimen will naturally be strong. "Yes, the ancestor of the knife, rescue my master, must proceed as soon as possible, otherwise I am afraid that changes will occur in the future, you will send someone to explore the situation, this is the map."

 v16 Chapter 788： thunder

    Zifeng said, at the same time, based on the information in the jade left by the hatred, he took out the map I drew.


    As for the situation in the Fengyun Domain, Zifeng did not understand, nor did he know whether there was a Half-Step Emperor in the Fengyun Domain in the Fengyun Domain. It is necessary to clearly explore and plan to rescue the unknown.


    "very good!"


    The Knife King also knew the importance of this matter, and he turned and left without hesitation.


    "Master, you used to avoid wind and rain. This time, let the disciples come and provide you with a day''s support." Zi Feng looked towards the meeting hall, his eyes flickering from the blazing awning.


    He wanted to know the whereabouts of the unknown. If he does not leave his name, he will not practice wholeheartedly, let alone make a breakthrough.


    In military practice, if you want to make great progress and breakthroughs, you need to be able to move your heart.


    Soon, the three champions Huangwu set off from Wu Jifu and secretly entered the realm of the situation.


    Zifeng was in the conference hall, and I found Donghuang Prince and Nangong Xingyu again. I learned about the development of Promise Gate. After dealing with some issues, I returned to Bukit��s internal affairs and held a family gathering.


    Zifeng, I really like to be with my family, but due to too much physical pressure, I started to retreat two days later and gave the control of Wuqimen to Bingya, and then let Xiaobai control the Royal Beast. Three Leagues area.


    Although I just got married, Bingya knows how much pressure Zifeng is and can even understand Xiao Yang''s pressure.


    rumble!


    In the secret room of Wufu Building, Zifeng sat cross-legged and managed the four emperors, and came to the fifth floor of the Tower of Time. This is a majestic world with four emperors infused.


    Hey!


    With the infusion of heaven and earth, the four emperors gradually changed at the same time.


    "Although the Promise Tower also has a collection method, it is difficult to repair it again after Huangwu." Soon, Zifeng frowned.


    His cultivation had just broken through the intermediate level of Huangwu. This time he had some cultivation, and he immediately felt that he was still far from the end of Huangwu, and there was still a big gap. Even with the help of the Time Tower, he wanted to bridge this gap.


    Unless he can get the treasures of heaven, he may break through soon.


    But what can make Huangwu martial arts breakthrough? I''m afraid the four emperors are rare.


    As for hegemony, he has also fallen into a bottleneck period. It is very difficult to quench a drop of Overlord��s blood.


    "I don''t know the old man, what kept me in the emperor''s palace..." Zi Feng meditated, then shook his head.


    If he does not solve the nameless matter, then he has no intention of returning to the Emperor''s Temple for the time being.


    "However, with my current martial arts emotions, I continue to understand the law of killing and improve the law of killing. It shouldn''t be difficult." In the eyes of Zi Fengjing, the **** red killing rules are intertwined with blossoming lotus flowers. Time passed slowly, and two months passed in the blink of an eye.


    During these two months, the Sanmeng and the Holy Fire calmed down, and the emissary from Taiyi Palace arrived, signed an alliance agreement with Wujimen, and dispatched two elders, Huangwu, who sat at Wujimen as two men. The two major sects have bridged each other.


    The alliance with Taiyi Palace relieved the Wujimen fighters.


    If the palace of the road submits to them Wujimen, at least they are not alone.


    However, the development of Wujimen itself is very good. The highest level of hundreds of miles sent by the invincible territory has been mined, and the masters of the five dynasties brought by the dynasty have also been formed. The formation method is arranged between the Sanmeng domain and the holy fire area.


    On this day, the Sword Emperor finally got news.


    Zifeng, I learned that I was very excited and went out immediately.


    "Janitor, I posted the title Huangwu and sent back news. According to your map, they may have found that your teacher was detained in an unknown place..." Seeing Zifeng, the Sword Emperor said.


    After Zifeng listened, my heart became excited.


    The original nameless was imprisoned in the most powerful faction in Fengyun Domain.


    Wuliangzong is very low-key in Zhongzhou, and its power is very strong. It is the domain of the heroic domain of the wind and cloud domain. It actually got the support of the Jagged Emperor. It is an affiliated force of the Jagged Emperor.


    However, among countless sects, the great emperor did not sit down.


    "it is good!"


    "I just entered the bottleneck period, I must go to Fengyun domain." Zifeng was in the eyes of the gods, and Zhan Zhan immediately made up his mind.


    According to the description of the Sword Emperor, Fengyun Domain is the domain of outstanding people, and there are still many treasures. Maybe he can enter the bottleneck period and break through again.


    "Go to the bottleneck yourself? No, it''s too dangerous!"


    "Our Wujimen has formed an alliance with Taiyi Sacred Palace. The Anonymous is also the most powerful in Taiyi Palace. You must not venture alone."


    When I heard Zifeng, the Sword Emperor was shocked and quickly discouraged.


    Zifeng is now, in addition to the position of Wujimen, it is also the spiritual leader of the whole Wujimen.


    For example, they are the top ten families of the imperial city and the top ten powerful nations of Emperor Wu. Because Zifeng is among them, it will be in the Wujimen. If an accident occurs in Zifeng, the entire Wuji Gate will be split immediately. of.


    After all, there are many enemies in Zifeng, and there are also small palaces in Epoch Palace. The hatred is against Zifeng.


    "The predecessor of the Sword Emperor, the situation is boundless, there is no half-step emperor, with my strength, if I want to go, who can be with me?"


    "In addition, my farming has entered a bottleneck period. I must temper and strangle to death before I can break through again. This journey to Fengyu will be my experience."


    "The soldier must be fearless before climbing to the top of the mountain. You came to Zhongzhou from Fondi, didn''t you?" Zifeng smiled and said, squatting down and releasing strong confidence.


    The dying stone with the invincible title Huangwu contains a mysterious law! "


    After listening to the conversation of these warriors, Zi Feng trembled, his eyes gleaming.


    In the real world, many powerful warriors are unwilling to let their martial arts disappear before death. Not surprisingly, they will continue in various ways.


    After being promoted to Emperor Wu, in addition to his charming enchantment with the four emperors, other warriors also began to abide by the law.


    In addition to the most independent homicide rule, in these three laws, he is still confused with other mysterious laws. During the five months of practice, he had only a few feelings.


    "I don''t want to be a talented person. I encountered a heavy treasure so soon."


    "If this wind stone is really so magical, it is worthy of my understanding." Zi Feng was dark in my heart.


    To become a great emperor is to take the road of integration. Relying on the homicide method is definitely not enough. It is absolutely necessary to understand other laws and mysteries. Now may be an opportunity.


    I thought about Zifeng, letting my heart fall behind these scattered bodies.


    Zifeng changed his appearance through hegemony, which is also a kind of disguise, extremely inconspicuous in the crowd, so it did not attract everyone''s attention.


    zero


    The closer the stone is to zero distance, the fewer warriors, the slower the flight speed, just like the speed of a tortoise, even if it walks on the ground.


    "Is this a storm stone?"


    "Why do I have a special induction method for this piece of wind stone? It seems that I have a connection with this piece of wind stone"


    Zifeng stared at the stone, and his eyebrows gradually became hotter. The closer they were, the hotter the eyebrows became, just like the causal relationship between a woman and the emperor.


    This change made Zifeng''s suspicion more and more intense, and a careful analysis was carried out.


    "Humph!"


    At this time, a tall middle-aged warrior screamed from a volley in the distance, approaching the Fengyunshi, all the warriors along the way were hit, very domineering, quoting many people angry, but in the eyes, They are full of taboo colors.


    This middle-aged martial artist is very powerful and has reached the peak of the imperial martial arts level. It resisted the repulsive force and flew to the position of step away from the wind and marble. This becomes very slow. This caused a lot of surprises.


    It can be close to Feng Yunshi about two hundred steps. This power is already terrifying.


    "The keen disciple is here too!"


    At this time, I didn''t know who was yelling, and I saw seven young men in long-distance uniforms.


    It is not surprising that the disciples appeared in the wind and clouds, and the disciples nearby got the news.


    These countless disciples are not weak, they are all near Huangwu, they are very friendly, take the initiative to welcome the scattered warriors, and then rush to the wind, almost all I came to the position of Fengyunshi two hundred steps.


    After the keen disciple, there are multiple powerful warriors on the stage, and one person still rushes directly to the stairs, which is shocking.


    "Are there any disciples of ancestors? Anyway, let''s talk first."


    Zifeng himself has not changed and has no clues, so the four emperors are all working. The power of pure imperial martial arts is flowing in the body, and suddenly feels light and flies over a large number of martial artists like a breeze. Suddenly, it attracted many shocked people. look.


    It can be seen that the rumors of Feng Yunshi are so exciting that even if they are illusory, many people are still willing to try.


    "This guy is good at strength, so fast!"


    "Is it difficult to make him a more worthless disciple?"


    "Although he didn''t let his prestige go, his academic qualifications should be at the Emperor Martial rank or level. If we had such a cultivation, I could be there so quickly at the beginning. I saw him. It will not be possible. Run within Feng Yunshi''s steps."


    "This is a fact. This time not only are the elite disciples of countless ancestors, but also the famous scattered swords and Sun Yun in the Fengheyun realm. If you can really get income from the Fengyun stone, it will not be our turn. ."


    The closer you are to the wind stone, the stronger the surging force, but it has little effect on the degree of the purple wind. He is still approaching the situation. At this moment, everyone''s eyes were changing crazily, and the sound of cool breathing sounded on the mountain, and even the countless elite disciples in front of them noticed the purple wind.


    They are now about one hundred and seventy steps away from the wind stone. The terrible repulsive force is like a wave. Let them rely on long-term farming like tortoises to go further!


    Here, my self-cultivation is the strongest and most talkative. I can control your life and death. If I can''t get close to Feng Yunshi, then don''t talk about you. "


    "You''re just a training, don''t make mistakes." Sun Yun said with a bright smile, but the threats in his words were revealed.


    "This is the brain!"


    Zifeng was even more speechless.


    However, in the middle of the seventh grade of Huangwu, I dare to talk about such a big topic.


    "Little brother, this time I came to Sun Yun, I think it''s okay."


    "This guy is sultry and conscious, because the treasure can do anything."


    "Furthermore, the legend of Feng Yunshi has been circulating for a long time, but for the past millennia, it has also been a warrior. I once got the law from Feng Yunshi. For a legend, I offended -. It''s not worth it."


    At this time, Ling Dao reminded Zifeng.


    "Oh?"


    "Dare to ask for nearly a thousand years, who is the only one who has obtained the mystery of the law on Feng Yunshi?" Zi Feng did not explain, but asked curiously.


    "I just heard that after the warrior got this opportunity, it was also famous in the purple wind. It defeated the beast riots in other areas and saved a city, and was killed by the descendants of the warrior. Respect is called the purple wind. "Ling Dao said.


    Such sentences fell on Zifeng''s ears, like thunder.


    How could he be unfamiliar with this name!


    When he was still practicing in the imperial martial arts, he returned to the Zifeng controlled by Zifeng. He now owns a city called Zifeng and has participated in Zifeng.


    Piece


    "It''s not that there is not enough power and lack of secrets."


    "The madman''s predecessor, when you left the remnants of grief, when you taught me my secret surgery, why didn''t you make it clear? I know I''ve been to Fengyun Realm." Zifeng, I don''t know if I think about it here. NS. Should I cry or laugh?


    If it weren''t for me to accidentally run into the wind and cloud domain, I am afraid that the secret technology sent by the madman prince will be dusty for life.


    The set of secrets like the key to open the door lacks this set of secrets, even if it is only a step away, the emperor is useless.


    Zifeng became more and more curious about this situation.


    With the title of invincibility, what kind of supernatural power can the Emperor Wu possess that can save the mystery of the current rules of survival?


    "Hey, you have a little insight."


    At this time, the powerful Sun Yun was released. Seeing Zifeng stopped there and no longer advancing, I thought Zifeng was taken aback by myself, and the smile on his face worsened. Turned around and continued to move towards the wind and the stone was about to close. NS.


    Within a hundred steps of the storm, the power of rejection was even more terrifying, just like the Taikoo Mountain behind Sun Yun, making him go all out, his robe was soaked with sweat.

 v16 Chapter 789： Activity

    "I will succeed!" Sun Yun''s expressions were all shattered. In a short breath, I took another big step and rushed into the seventy steps of the wind and cloud. The warriors were shocked.


    The legend of Fengyun Stone has been circulating for a long time in Fengyun domain. It attracts many powerful people, but it can be counted within seven ten steps.


    Is Sun Yun really able to rush to the edge of the storm this time?


    "let''s go!"


    "Made, unfortunately, I actually met that guy Sun Yun. He is a lunatic and I don''t want to mess with him."


    "Feng Yun Shi appeared twice, and it is already halfway through. No matter whether Sun Yun can obtain the mystery of the law, we have no chance."


    "Hey, even if Sun Yun can rush over, how can I? I don''t believe he will get sentiment."


    Seeing this scene, many soldiers in the forest shook their heads, and some chose to leave. One person chose to stay and watch the results.


    Since there is no chance, why are they wasting time here?


    For a while, I still stayed in this mountain forest, and few soldiers continued to march towards the wind and stones. The infinite seven disciples did not give up.


    "You... look at you!"


    At this time, a sudden scream caught everyone''s attention, and they took a quick glance, and suddenly the students shrank.


    I saw a figure wearing a black robe, rushing towards the wind and the stone, and suddenly took a hundred steps, and the distance between Sun Yun was shrinking.


    Everyone''s eyes are changing wildly.


    Sun Yun is the necessary equipment for Wind and Cloud Lion. Will this guy be killed by Sun Yun?


    "Brother, aren''t you, aren''t you dead?"


    Seeing Zifeng''s back, Dao was shocked and quickly reminded him.


    However, his words were not over yet, but he was replaced by the cold breath. Hey!


    I saw Zifeng rush into a hundred steps, even faster, and in a blink of an eye I caught up with Sun Yun!


    At this moment, the entire forest fell into a dead silence, and everyone was shocked.


    God!


    The speed of catching up with Sun Yun is so fast, a fool can guess that the power of Zifeng is destined to be terrible!


    "Damn thing, are you looking for death?"


    When Sun Yun saw Zifeng and drove with him, he was suddenly cold to death and shouted angrily.


    "Hey, do you want to shoot me?"


    "With your strength, if you shoot me, I''m afraid I will be shot immediately." Zi Feng browses Sun Yun One one one one one one one one one one one one


    Sun Yun''s expression suddenly became stiff, and then it was as if he saw a ghost, his face was terrified.


    Until now, he has only appeared, Zifeng looks relaxed, where is there a little pressure?


    "This...how can my Sun Yun intermediate maintenance reach this position? We must try our best to keep going. Why is it so easy for him?"


    "Is his cultivation stronger than mine?"


    At this moment, Sun Yun set off a storm.


    Such a powerful force, am I just threatening to speak out?


    Hey!


    When Sun Yun''s thoughts were rolling, Zifeng had already surpassed him, and he rushed to the twenty paces position.


    The nearby Feng Yunshi is like a provocative king, erupting with the horror, causing Zi Feng''s body to sink and almost fall.


    In everyone''s eyes, he immediately merged with Sun Yun''s four powers, and his power soared. He rushed towards Fengyun Sun Yun, and he could no longer move forward.


    This is not because of too much pressure, but like the wind and rocks in front of you, but you cannot touch them outside.


    "Try the mystery that my ancestors gave me."


    Zifeng closed his eyes slightly and opened them again. Two scorpions pulled out two gods.


    Feng Yunshi is like a giant standing between heaven and earth, releasing an aura of ambiguity. Obviously it is ten steps away from Zifeng, but it cannot be touched, just like the distance of ten steps, like a thousand mountains and rivers. Same, can''t be crossed.


    Zifeng''s eyebrows are very hot. The secret technology sent by the lunatic has made a breakthrough in the situation of Sun Yun, and has not been restrained. A series of information flowed through my mind.


    Zifeng quietly moved this mystery secret, and the whole body suddenly wandered in a strange atmosphere. The wind and the stone suddenly formed a wonderful connection, causing the gap between him and the clouds to vibrate gently.


    "God, how strong is he? This guy is definitely the title Sun Yun!"


    "Crazy, a title Sun Yun is running around, we are robbing us of the feeling of Fengyun."


    "Can he meet the Feng Yunshi? According to the rumors, as long as he can meet the wind and rain, he can obtain the legal mystery contained in the Feng Yunshi!"


    "No, a fighter who can rush to that position is rare, but it''s not without it. The last ten moves are the key. I don''t think he can rush!"


    In the forest, the warriors who still persisted and the martial artists who gave up the onlookers'' choices showed fear, and various disputes spread among the mountains and forests.


    The wind stone is made of special materials. It is rich in pressure and can produce strong repulsive force. Only by relying on strong strength can it approach the situation.


    So Zifeng can rush to this position, it represents the power of strength, as long as he is not a fool, he can guess that he must be the title of Emperor Wu.


    "Title Emperor Wu!"


    "Hey, even if you are the champion of the imperial martial arts, what about it? You won''t be anxious in the last ten steps!"


    The gentle smile on Sun Yun''s face disappeared completely, and the hot flame filled his chest, making his expression distorted.


    However, at this time--


    Hey!


    I saw Zifeng''s figure, moving suddenly like a breeze, and easily passed the last ten steps, the shape of my body was flowing in front of Fengyun.


    what!


    At this time, all the arguments in the forest disappeared. The faces of all the warriors were full of errors and shock, and their hearts trembled crazily.


    In the distance, seven disciples of countless sects flashed by the cold color that they could not see.


    "Sure enough, the secret of the crazy prince is the key to this wind stone!" Zi Feng felt in my heart.


    The wizard sent by the crazy prince is short and easy to understand. There is no focus. It was useless in normal times, but it was displayed in front of the wind and rocks, and it seemed to open a passage to make him relaxed. Come to the front of Fengyun.


    "Moreover, I am a disciple of the great emperor, so I can say that I am your master. It has been more than 5,000 years since the masters practiced. It is the oldest of you."


    The criminal sentence smiled and officially introduced Zifeng.


    "I have seen your brothers." Zi Feng''s eyes brightened, and he saluted him solemnly again.


    The energy of the Iron Emperor was born, and he was not exposed. He was a common disciple of the four emperors. If this news spreads, I am afraid it will shock countless people.


    The four emperors of the human race have not fallen, they have collected so many disciples for thousands of years, and each disciple is a half-step emperor.


    He does not think that the punishment has actually been implemented for years. That is an ancient monster. The power is unfathomable, and Shouyuan is also terrible.


    Can you live for a long time in this half-step?


    Knowing that these four emperors were still alive was not too shocking.


    "Little teacher, you have been approved by us. When will you come back to the teacher with us?"


    "When you arrive in the department, you will find that true spiritual fame and wealth are just a glimpse of the dark clouds. I don''t want you to delay practicing in pursuit of these."


    "Regarding the palace and palace game, you don''t have to care about it. You can hand it over to people under your command. When you break through the semi-imperial realm, it will be enough to push the palace."


    "Our teacher is more responsible."


    After some conversation and rehearsal, a white-haired, cold-hearted, brother of the five sisters Duan Mukun asked.


    "Five brothers!" Zifeng''s gaze, looking at the brothers, will also use the Invincible Emperor''s super fighting skills.


    "Dear brothers, you can rest assured that I am pursuing martial arts wholeheartedly. It is impossible to postpone my practice for fame and fortune."


    "Just as I am in Zhongzhou, there are still many things to deal with. Give me some time and I will go to Zongmen."


    Zifeng said with a smile.


    Although he is curious and interested in the teacher''s door, he has returned from ancient times and has no time to meet his family.


    This time I went to the teacher''s door. I''m afraid it will take a while for him to leave immediately. He can''t do it because he cares too much.


    "Well, five departments, the younger brother is different from us. We have been practicing for thousands of years. Family and friends have become dusty, carefree, and without freedom."


    "The younger brother has less than a hundred years of farming, and his family is still alive. If he doesn''t deal with his family, he may not have enough heart to follow us back to the split."


    The prisoner was smiling and playing.


    "Little teacher, this has reached the teacher''s door. It really takes a long time to come back. Then you should deal with your own affairs first. In half a year, I will take you back to the sect."


    The prisoner looked at Zifeng, then his palm fell into nothingness.


    The terrifying emperor rose in the air, only seeing the terrifying and powerful energy in the prisoner''s hands, and then compressed him into gold and jade.


    "Our brother, I can''t accompany you for this half a year. On this piece of jade, I sealed my half-emperor''s power. After crushing, I sent my all out. This is a gift from my brother. "The prisoner will hand the jade to Zifeng.


    "Thank you, Master!" Zifeng saw this excited face.


    The power of criminal punishment, without a doubt, can definitely walk sideways in the state of the whole country, and go all out, I am afraid it can kill the emperor by half a step.


    "Masters like old and old, and now they can only do this."


    The other seven brothers, with helpless smiles, had already shot their own half-emperor power and gave it to Zifeng.


    "Well, little teacher, see you in half a year." The sentence was thrown away, and the number soared and disappeared.


    "Haha, brother, I hope to see you at the teacher''s door in six months."


    "Little brother, since you still have half a year, you must torture the palace of the two poles. Don''t humiliate our teacher."


    "Yes, in any case, idle is idle, play with the palace, and practice by the way."


    The other seven brothers laughed, disappeared like the wind, disappeared, and made Zifeng smile.


    Among these brothers, there is no way to make Dao Gong eye-catching.


    "You brothers, I stay, don''t fight against hatred..."


    Zifeng''s eyes sent the brothers away, then he touched the white on his shoulders, turned and flew towards the Heavenly Sword City.


    "Yar should pick up her mother."


    Zifeng looked at the vast and flawless land below, with a smile on his face.


    Before the war with Teijin broke out, his family was safely sent out of the Sanmeng area.


    "Leaves, it''s not good!"


    "I just received a message saying that the Pope''s Palace has begun a war. The third-rate and second-rate troops in Zhongzhou have been pushed away horizontally."


    Before entering the scope of the Heavenly Sword City, the Eastern Emperor greeted him.


    He doesn''t care about the so-called hate game.


    Only until now, the hatred was indeed directed at him, and the shooting speed of his Promise Gate was too fast.


    "There are also leaves. I heard that this is a shot of the road palace. I also mysteriously controlled many leaves and looted all the treasures of these second-class troops."


    "In this way, the power of the palace will be rapidly strengthened. Maybe it will be shot down by first-class troops soon. Do we want to use the Promise Gate, launch a war and quickly occupy the site?"


    Asked the East Emperor, worried.


    "Not yet." Zifeng blinked, then said slowly.


    He will go to this department in half a year.


    In the past six months, in addition to accompanying family members and practicing, you can also pay attention to the activities of the lower palace.


    If the palace is really too much, he doesn''t mind shooting.


    "it is good."


    For Zifeng, the Eastern Emperor had no choice but to smile, then talk to Zifeng and fly to Heavenly Sword City.


    I learned that the brother of the Eighth and Half Emperor Zifeng had already left, and the emperor was a little disappointed.


    After the destruction of the war, Tianjian City has been completely destroyed. It was initially imprisoned in Heavenly Sword City. It was restored as the abolished previous generation of iron-blooded emperors, and was killed due to terrible energy consequences. At this time, many warriors of Wujimen are busy rebuilding the city, and the heat is in full swing. Every soldier is in high spirits and knows nothing.


    The master of Taiyi Palace, the fighters of Taiyi Palace, is also helping to rebuild the Promise Gate.


    "Lord Xiao Yemen!"


    "See the King of Leaves!"


    At the same time, the warriors who came to watch the war did not leave, but they stayed on their faces, and some nearby sectarian forces also came.


    Seeing Zifeng flying back, they all saluted with respect.


    Even some of the most complex antiques are no exception.


    Today''s Zifeng is definitely the overlord and is qualified to accept them.

 v16 Chapter 790： Exceed

    "When we are in a great predicament, we will not see your help and wait for our Wuyinmen war to be resolved. Do you want to form an alliance with our Wuyinmen, want to obtain our Wuyinmen shelter? "


    Without the explanation of the Eastern Emperor, Zifeng saw many expressions of these warriors, and he guessed a lot. A ridiculous smile suddenly appeared on his face.


    This is the case.


    Many people put icing on the cake, and few people put charcoal in the snow.


    When the Jagged Emperor turned towards their Wuyinmen and raised the butcher''s knife, except for Taiyi Palace, these troops were far away from the Wuyinmen, just like avoiding the gods.


    Now, I want to seek asylum from them.


    Ridiculous


    Zifeng''s words spread through the air, suddenly making it difficult for these warriors to find, and they couldn''t find a place to enter.


    And Zifeng didn''t pay attention to these people, so he joined Binya.


    Bukit Mun was rebuilt very quickly after the war. After all, there are many strong men in Wuji stores who have the right to push the river down. Only two days later, the outline of Tianjian City stood in the world again.


    As for the Wuji Temple and Wuji Temple, this is the first restoration.


    "Yes, God has eyes, let us three bones, goodbye."


    "Yes, I know you will be safe."


    "Hahaha, brother, I have heard of so many half-step heroes."


    Two days later, Xiao Yang, Luo Meilan, Xiao Fan and the three village chiefs were finally picked up.


    They were baptized by ice and forced to fight. They tried to fight the Promise Gate, but it was useless.


    At this time, I saw Zifeng. Naturally, I am very excited. Xiao Yang, who was not ridiculous at all, was very happy with tears in his eyes.


    In his opinion, the disaster of being destroyed by the earth was eliminated by Zifeng. Today, Zifeng is at a height that they can''t imagine.


    Especially Xiao Fan, looking at Zifeng''s eyes, was full of admiration.


    His brother has grown up.


    "Brother Yu Niang, the three village heads, from then on, you will never be bullied by anyone on the entire continent."


    Zifeng greeted her with a smile, her heart rushing in the warmth.


    In addition to pursuing his own martial arts, he worked desperately to cultivate, not just to give his family a place to maintain the world? Now that he has done it, it is worth paying for it.


    "The palace king brothers of Dalu Palace said that it is necessary to start a war with your Muyinmen and have a match. They have already started. How could your Muyinmen not work?"


    When the group returned to meet Wu Fu Fu, Xiao Fan asked quickly.


    "Does he want to play games with me, do I have to promise?" Zifeng smiled slightly.


    "Brother, I heard that your Promise Gate is so powerful, even stronger than the four emperors. You can use this opportunity to push to the world, expand your territory and control the first area of ??Zhongzhou." Duoweifeng. "


    "Since the ages, the four emperors have been able to do their best."


    Xiao Fan loudly dissatisfied.


    "Xiao Fan, your brother has his own plan, don''t make up his mind." Xiao Yang glanced at Xiao Fan, and suddenly everyone smiled.


    "But... yes, Lu Gong has already fired. Are you really not going to do this?"


    Xiao Tianxiong looked at Zifeng and asked curiously.


    "There is no such plan for the time being. The world is not attractive to me. My goal is to become a half-step emperor and a true emperor."


    Zifeng said indifferently, letting everyone catch a glimpse.


    Correct!


    Zifeng is very ambitious. As long as he can become a great emperor, he will naturally come to the world and be respected by the world.


    "Yes, we can have such a character in Xiaojiacun. Even if you don''t become a person in the end, I will laugh at Jiuquan."


    Xiao Tianxiong looked up and smiled.


    In the next two days, the palace movement became more and more frequent, the whole country was filled with people''s hearts, the war was in full swing, and Zifeng was happy to be with his family.


    But Binya, the worry between her eyebrows, became stronger and stronger.


    With the problem of Zifeng, Binya finally opened.


    "Although I have resisted the Ice Palace, I still have feelings for the Ice Palace."


    "I heard that military martial artists have appeared in the snowy area. I don''t want to embarrass you, so..." he stopped talking.


    "Fool!"


    Seeing the appearance, Zifeng''s heart became soft, and she would hug it in her arms.


    "If you want, I will accompany you to the snowy area. After all, the Ice Palace has indeed trained you." Zifeng said with a smile.


    "really?"


    Binya heard that her body was trembling, and the dark clouds in her eyes rose. I was very happy.


    Most of the soldiers who lived in the snowy area were indifferent, but the top-ranking snowy area in Zhongzhou sat here and rarely participated in the struggle in Zhongzhou, which made the snowy area very stable.


    Except for the harsh and cold climate that ordinary people cannot tolerate in snowy areas, it is indeed a suitable place for meditation practice in the middle of the eighteenth century.


    However, in the near future, the snow-covered area has been turbulent, and the atmosphere of wind and people''s hearts have spread in the snow-covered city walls.


    There used to be warriors in the snowy area, and the warriors who saw the palace of the Taoist temple appeared. After that, these polar monarchs immediately launched a preliminary attack on the ice palace, causing a large number of deaths. The news spread, as if cold water was dripping into the hot pot, the entire snowy area was shaken.


    My God, the Palace of Road, will this be a first-class power ice palace?


    Although the Ice Palace is very powerful and ranks among the best in Zhongzhou, many people know that relying on the Ice Palace cannot resist the palace.


    Therefore, many warriors have fled in the snowy area, lest they fall into the war between the court palace and the ice palace.


    "The magnificent ice palace of the first-class power in Zhongzhou has actually fallen into this field. This is indeed..."


    A snowy border, called "Snow Crown City", a tall and robbed young man with gauze on his face, a young woman in Tsing Yi. walk.


    This is a man and a woman. It is Xiaomeng and Xiaoya from Sanmeng area to Xiaoxue area.


    After arriving in the snow-covered area, Zifeng felt an unusual sense of tension, the air was filled, and he heard many rumors about the ice palace.


    The current Ice Palace is very miserable!


    Today, the palace war ignited the war in Zhongzhou. In addition to actively responding to the call of the four emperors and destroying martial arts, the various parties in the state are still looking for trustworthy alliances and unite, fearing that they will be defeated. The palace was dripping with blood.


    Only the Ice Palace is special.


    Since there is no sectarian power, I am willing to form an alliance with the Ice Palace.


    Even the large and small units that had a good relationship with the Ice Palace turned away the envoys of the Ice Palace.


    The ice palace is like a powerful first-class power suddenly turned into a sacred **** shunned by state officials, and can only cope with a sneak attack on the palace.


    The reason is even because he is Zifeng!


    The last war between Bukit Gate and Jagged is really shocking. The card that Zifeng took out was shocking. In addition to the brother who walked eight and a half steps, they also called brothers.


    Even the war in the palace was because of him.


    He is now the limelight in Zhongzhou, even surpassing the head of the four emperors. Many military rumors of the older generation say that Wuji goalkeeper will soon replace the status of the four emperors.


    Zifeng himself is likely to become a great man in this world.


    The relationship between Bing Gong and his cockroaches is well known.


    At this time, whoever wants to approach the Ice Palace would be a disguised offense of the Promise Gate and his Zifeng.


    Thinking of this, Zifeng laughed.


    "Zifeng...Thank you very much."


    A pair of jade hands held Zifeng''s palms, and there was a pleasant voice. There were ice cubes on the side, and the color of gratitude in the eyes.


    She knew that Ice Palace did not recognize Zifeng''s identity in the election of the Virgin Mary, and caused a lot of harm to the other party.


    Now, Zifeng is still willing to return the snow for her, which naturally makes her very grateful.


    Binya smiled sweetly, holding Zifeng''s jade hand tightly, both of them disappeared.


    "it is good?"


    "I just saw the main owner of Zifeng and Ms. Binggong?"


    In this city, a martial artist stared directly at himself, staring at the place where Zifeng and Binya had just stood up.


    "Haha, don''t be kidding, what kind of person is Xiao Yemen? How could he be in a small place like ours?"


    "Yes, didn''t you know that the Ice Palace offended the King of Ye?"


    "Ice Palace is looking for allies everywhere, but this is not the only way to find the Wujimen. Why? It''s not because they know the Wujimen Zifeng, so it is impossible to forgive them."


    "Oh, poor Ice Palace, the original Zifengmen was the female son of their Ice Palace. If they made the right choice at that time, the future care of the Zifengmen would be the existence of these four emperors." How could it be? Fall here"


    "Ice Palace has missed a role like the owner of the Purple Wind Gate. It is doomed to fall. It is estimated that Dao Palace is also aware of this and will become one of the first-class forces. First choose Ice Town. Palace."


    The soldier''s self-talking voice suddenly caused a sneer around him.


    The soldiers in this city mentioned the relationship between the Ice Palace and Zifeng, and they all sighed for the Ice Palace.


    Soon, a message spread in the snow, shocking the warriors in the snow!


    The resurrection of the dynasty army and the strong of the ice palace launched a fierce confrontation in the thousands of miles of snow-capped mountains, and war broke out.


    Although the war broke out, the palace of Taoism came to the forefront, where there were many strong men. There are so many warriors in the Ice Palace, the situation is in danger!


    Everyone knows that in the snow-capped mountains, there is a way to the ice palace.


    Once the defense of Wanli Snow Mountain was defeated, the entire Ice Palace almost collapsed!


    This battle is related to the death of Ice Palace!


    For a time, all the soldiers near the Wanli Snow Mountain retreated, afraid to approach. Only one man and one woman attacked Wanli Snow Mountain.


    They are like a pair of monks, they don''t care about the war on the snow-capped mountains.


    "Thousands of miles of snow-capped mountains?"


    "I really miss it. The original saints chose these three gates, and it started from here. Now, the soldiers of the Ice Palace suffer here. Is this God''s will?"


    Xiaoye stared at the thousands of miles of snow-capped mountains in the sky, and a black man was dancing in the wind, whispering to himself.


    He wanted to see that it was the palace of the Ice Palace, and the elders of the Ice Palace, facing him again when he saw him again.


    This is a mountain of verdant hills, full of wild breath.


    A few years ago, Wanli Snow Mountain became the first floor of the Three Gorges Ice Palace. It has countless arrogant days and the genius of the world, and has become a testimony of genius. Now it is more famous.


    Now, this is a famous mountain in the middle of the century, but it is a **** battlefield. Looking at it, I only saw one of thousands of snow-capped mountains. The body and hair of the huge beast merged with the white snowflakes. It fell to the ground, and the blood of the wild beasts almost gathered into a warm stream. The blood melted the ice and snow.


    At the same time, among the corpses of these beasts, you can also see the corpse of a soldier, piled up together, almost turned into the blood of the corpse.


    Looking at the costumes of these warriors are the warriors of the Ice Palace.


    Above their bodies, there is still a magical spirit.


    boom!


    boom!


    The infinite magic power rolled in the snow-capped mountains, covering the sky, making the scene of the entire thousands of miles of snow-capped mountains extremely dark.


    In the center of the Wanli Snow Mountain, the blazing flames resemble tides, and the number has exceeded ten thousand.


    They moved forward, the flames of magic shining in the light, as if the devil came back from hell, ruthlessly, killing everything in front of them.


    Look carefully, it will appear. They are all surrounded by the figure of Demon Flame. Many of them come from the second-rate power of Zhongzhou, but they are controlled by the mystery and lost themselves.


    This army seems too strange, just like the appearance of air, it has made the ice and snow palaces busy, forming a line of defense, and is trying its best to withstand the impact of the palace army.


    However, compared with the warriors of the Taoist Palace, their number of warriors is too small. Under the impact of the palace army, their defensive line was shaking, like a dam washed by the waves, they would collapse at any time.


    "Resist!"


    "You must resist!"


    "Behind us... is the road to the Ice Palace. If it is killed by the soldiers of the Ice Palace, our Ice Palace will be over!"


    The eight elders of the Ice and Snow Palace appeared, and they were still screaming at the same time.


    However, their voices were quickly overwhelmed by the palace army.


    Although there are many ordinary soldiers in the army of the Forbidden City, there are more than hundreds of soldiers at the Imperial Military Class.


    "Master... is our Ice Palace. Is it going to be completed today?"

 v16 Chapter 791： Surge of strength

    "The owner of the palace doesn''t know why. Recently, she was frustrated and couldn''t close it. It''s just that we can''t resist!"


    "Master, if possible, go to Ujimen. Binya is the saint of our ice palace. Maybe the lord of the Purple Wind Gate will look for the Virgin. Will they send troops to help?"


    A young man with a long posture, long blue hair, wearing a mysterious dress, bloody, his body full of sly wounds, panting in front of a beautiful woman, desperately asking.


    This young man is a genius of the younger generation of the Ice Palace. His name is Zhu Shaogong, and he is a disciple of Wang Tao, one of the elders of the Ice Palace.


    At that time, I felt sorry for the ice.


    The beautiful woman in front of him is naturally Wang Tao.


    The main sects searching for Zhongzhou and the four emperors were reviewed, but due to the relationship between the Ice Palace and Zifeng, these troops were turned away. Wang Tao suddenly clenched his palms, his body trembling slightly. The half-step emperor of Taoist palace did not start. The palace of the ice palace and the emperor''s half-step power did not dare to move at will.


    These elders, disciples and fighters are the first line of defense and the most important line of defense.


    However, there are too many soldiers in the Taoist palace, and the soldiers who control many troops cannot resist the ice and snow palace.


    And the fuse of all this was the young man she had despised...Zifeng?


    If it weren''t for the purple wind, how could the Zhongzhou troops refuse to join the Ice Palace?


    If it weren''t for the purple wind, how could the palace become a first-class power and start choosing their ice and snow palace?


    Zifeng stood up, she was not qualified to look up.


    "what!"


    "what!"


    Before death, every soldier in the Ice Palace screamed like a knife, tied to Wang Tao''s heart, so she finally couldn''t help it.


    Once the line of defense was broken, the Ice Palace was exposed to Lu Palace��s army, and it was too late.


    Tai Chi, Master Shu knows that you and Little Yemen are friends, so I beg you, rush to Promise Gate for help, as long as Little Yemen is willing to help, I am willing to let Little Yemen deal with my crime. The initial crimes committed. The next mistake is atonement! "


    Wang Tao took off and destroyed several martial arts martial artists. He came to the emperor who had killed the enemy, and slammed it down violently.


    At this moment, the whole world was silent, and the ice and snow palace warriors who resisted the influence of the Grand Palace were shocked.


    Wang Tao, but one of the elders of their ice palace, can be said to be one person, more than one person.


    Wang Tao is the only woman among many elders. In the Ice Palace, being short-tempered is notorious.


    Now Wang Tao wants Huang Taiji?


    "Uncle Shi, how you treated Zifeng in the beginning, so you know yourself."


    "Seeing that the Bing Palace is at stake, you can put your face down and ask Zifeng for help, but I have to face it!"


    "If the Ice and Snow Palace is destroyed today, it is also a matter of self-sufficiency. I can only blame your eyes and not listen to my advice!"


    Huang Taiji was injured and his tone was extremely cold.


    After that, he turned and left and continued to kill the enemy, making Wang Tao''s expression stiff and his eyes gray.


    Yes!


    How did they deal with Zifeng in the first place?


    Heart to heart!


    At this time, Zi Feng and Bing Palace''s handling methods were not excessive, because it was indeed their self-deception.


    Huang Taiji''s words slapped the faces of all the Ice Palace fighters like a slap in the face, causing their hearts to rise, and their thoughts of seeking help from the martial arts were all shattered.


    "Brother Tai Chi, I haven''t seen you for a long time. It doesn''t seem very good to look at you..."


    At this time, a clear voice suddenly sounded in the field, even waving huge power in the air. No matter where he went, he saw the body of a martial artist who was violently surrounded by Huang Taiji, as if it had been smashed into a hammer and turned into gunpowder, making the elders of the Ice Palace live.


    They looked up, in the air, two young people and a girl were standing in the air, like a god, a genius, looking down.


    When I learned about the relationship between Zifeng and Binya, these elders could be said to be extreme opposition to the Ice Emperor.


    But who would have thought that the young people who were despised by them would step out of the backward zone of the endless ocean step by step to reach today''s height and become the most dazzling star of this era?


    Now that they have entered this field, it can be said that they have inextricably linked with the young people in front of them.


    The other party does not need to speak, they can use invisible deterrence to make their ice and snow palace a god-like existence, and everyone in Zhongzhou avoids using it.


    Throughout the entire Zhongzhou, they can save their current situation in the ice palace. Apart from the four emperors, I am afraid there is only one young man in front of me.


    They wanted to ask for Zifeng, but since Zifeng really came, they would say something to help, but they couldn''t.


    "Zifeng... I didn''t expect you to come..."


    "Are you looking at our ice palace joke?"


    An elder in the ice palace, an outstanding woman, Wang Tao, trembled, and her heart was full of mischief. She didn''t know what to say.


    Among the snow-capped mountains, it suddenly became quiet, and the martial artist''s crazy attack stalled.


    Many martial arts palaces cast shocked eyes at the purple wind in the sky.


    Zifeng''s reputation is so high that it even surprised them.


    "Don''t worry, although the biggest enemy of our little palace is Zifeng, the relationship between Zifeng and Ice Palace is very embarrassing."


    "He appeared this time and will definitely not help Bing Palace, we can rest assured!"


    An old man with skulls and slaps like a skeleton, his voice said coldly.


    He is a very powerful title, Emperor Wu, and he is also a very noble person in the court of Taoism. He is the leader of this group of martial arts.


    As his voice spread, suddenly--


    boom!


    Like substantial killing and infinite magic, they are intertwined, and they ran open for nine days.


    Hey!


    Looking at it, I saw a large number of martial artists, once again like the tide, let the soldiers of the ice palace gather and fight again.


    "kill!"


    Huang Taiji screamed and crushed all the advantages, killing the martial artist who went straight to him.


    boom!


    Among the snow-capped mountains, it is like two real dragons are fighting, time is changing, and the sky is shaking.


    However, the warriors of the Taoist Palace are fierce, and the defensive line formed by the disciples and warriors of the Ice Palace has begun to collapse.


    Binya, who was standing shoulder to shoulder with Zifeng, saw this, and she was impatient. She would shoot, but Zifeng stopped her. "Ha ha!"

 v16 Chapter 792： Slipped away

    "Of course, let''s take a look at our Snow Palace jokes!"


    Wang Tao, the beautiful woman who killed the enemy, has been paying attention to Zifeng''s actions. Seeing this, she suddenly sneered, her heart cold.


    There is no doubt that the power of Zifeng.


    If Zifeng wants to fall into the rock, he doesn''t need to send the Promise Gate. If he is alone, he might flatten the ice palace.


    At this moment, in the eyes of Xiaobing and doubts, Zifeng ignored the eight elders in the ice palace and walked out of the air, casting his gaze on Huang Taiji.


    "Brother Tai Chi, you haven''t seen me for many years. I''m here this time to find you old. As for the guys on the road, give it to me."


    Zifeng walked in the air and danced with the wind. In the deep scorpion, he shot and killed two cunning gods, tore the sky and pierced the void.


    next moment--


    Golden blood boiled in the sky, billions of golden glow swept across the sky and the earth, illuminating the entire world, surrounded by an invincible scene, thousands of miles of snow-capped mountains trembling like an earthquake.


    As the blood burned, the snow that had covered here melted, and the people in the palace were shocked.


    Oh la la!


    Between Zifeng''s hands, golden blood rose from the sky, and every drop of golden blood was like eternal sunlight, blooming with incomparable brilliance.


    "destroy!"


    The golden dawn of Zifeng glanced down at the bottom, and finally spit out a word. Suddenly, golden blood was densely covered at the bottom like a torrential rain.


    Now, the fourth layer of Zifeng Hegemony has been completed. With the help of ancient treasures of heaven and earth, blood is stronger than unknown blood.


    The blood of the hegemonic body has gone through thousands of trials, which is no less than the weapons of the gods. The weight of a drop of blood is comparable to that of a mountain. Under such a intensive attack, the martial arts of the lower ceremonies can hardly dodge. It was shattered.


    I saw that the ground was covered with golden blood, and the hardship made the ground swell. Everything turned into powder, flesh and blood, and the broken limbs were flying. Many martial artists even screamed. It was too late, and the body was shot into a sieve.


    As for those powerful titles, although Huang Wu was not bombed, he was also injured to a certain extent. His body went crazy and his heart was terrified.


    This is what Zi Jingjing did. He almost killed a soldier who had more than one palace!


    The eight elders of the Ice Palace are very dull.


    Does Zifeng become so terrible?


    They were fighting against the samurai in the palace, Zifeng waved and destroyed nearly ten thousand!


    And... Zifeng, did this help them in the Ice Palace?


    Zifeng actually fired, and when he fired, it hit them a lot.


    "I''m acting in Zifeng, why do you want to explain to you?" Zifeng was cold and cold, and his hands were cold and indifferent. He was shot, smashed in blood, shaken the world, and suppressed the old man with one hand. .


    Zifeng''s palm was facing right away, and the ground of the thousands of miles of snow-capped mountains split and dropped, and the sky was covered with smoke and dust.


    The thin old man struggled hard, but he couldn''t stand the terrible blood. Half of his body was shattered by the leaf''s palm, and blood was dripping.


    When he didn''t have time to scream, Zifeng flew up again and punched. Six rotating fists rolled in and rolled down the sky, just moving toward the power implied by the sun, making this direct. The old man turned into a **** fog, and the corpse was not left.


    At this moment, all the titles of Huang Wu in the palace were filled with fearful eyes, they were as cold as falling ice.


    Zifeng is too strong!


    "roar!"


    At this time, the sound of the beast screamed in heaven and the earth, and saw a beast with purple hair rush out, rushed into the storm, turned into a huge beast, swooped down and smashed into the palace. in.


    Hey!


    This ferocious beast is indestructible. It rushes like a compactor, causing martial arts to spew out of blood, even the title of Huang Wu is no exception.


    Frightened!


    Very scared!


    The power of Zifeng is even more terrifying. Are even the beasts around Zifeng so perverted now?


    Needless to say, this beast is naturally white.


    Zifeng stood proudly in the void, and four emperors appeared from behind at the same time. The illusions of the four human emperors floated behind him, imprisoning the void, suppressing heaven and earth, the power of the Silver Emperor rolled, and each palm fell, suppressing the title. The yellow mist turns into blood mist.


    The peaks of the Wanli Snow Mountain collapsed, and the towering trees were thrown away like straws.


    Here, it has completely turned into a bleeding hell.


    This is slaughter!


    Total massacre!


    Under the impact of the purple wind ducks and wild beasts, the military martial arts with the remains of the 50,000 strong dynasty were defeated like straw.


    The eight elders of the Ice Palace and the other disciples of the army were unable to even intervene and stood in the petrified place.


    Zifeng... actually helped them in the Ice Palace?


    is this real?


    They treated Zifeng in the Ice Palace so early, but did Zifeng complain in Enyi?


    Especially Wang Tao, a beautiful middle-aged woman, has a reddened face, like a few slaps, shameless, and can''t wait to find a place to sneak in.


    She still wanted to know the joke that Zifeng was watching the Ice Palace.


    "Zifengmen, you are not only brilliant, but also scary and smart, and you are not magnanimous enough."


    "The old man is guilty. After the incident, he will thank Little Yemen."


    A cold elder was red, bowed to Zifeng.


    "Thank you Xiao Yemen!"


    "Thank you Xiao Yemen!"


    "Thank you Xiao Yemen!"


    Among the thousands of miles of snow-capped mountains, the eight elders of the Ice Palace, all the disciples were under the door, and all bowed to Ye Xiao. Even Zhu Shaogong, who was once very dissatisfied with Zifeng, is no exception.


    Zifeng completely convinced them.


    Irrelevant power, irrelevant martial arts talent, completely out of respect for Zifeng.


    In this case, Zifeng can also help. What kind of friendship is this?


    "Brother Cha, these inconvenient guys have been cleaned up. Let''s go to the Ice Palace and find a place to talk about old things."


    However, Zi Feng, who stood proudly in the void, didn''t even look at the elders in the Ice Palace. Instead, he told the Tai Chi Emperor and handed over the remaining martial arts to the white man.


    He will shoot completely on the ice.


    As for the elder of the Ice Palace, it has nothing to do with him.


    He is now tall, he does not want to go to the ice palace again, but this does not mean that he really succumbed to the ice palace.


    He has no good impression of the stubborn old antiques of the Ice Palace.


    "Good, good, good!"


    Huang Taiji was also excited and nodded.


    He and Zifeng are good friends, and because of this, they don''t want to propose to Zifeng for fear of embarrassing each other.


    Unexpectedly, Zifeng would take the initiative to help, how could he not be excited?

 v16 Chapter 793： Successful projection

    "go!"


    Zifeng flew to Binya''s side, held the jade hand on the other side, and let Huang Taiji lead the way and flew towards the ice and snow palace.


    Xiaobai smashed all the ordinary soldiers in the palace, leaving their bodies, and flew back to Zifeng.


    "Hurry up and inform the elders and the owner of the palace so that they can meet the Purple Wind Gate in person!"


    The beautiful woman Wang Tao suddenly exclaimed and took out the jade from the space circle.


    "Fortunately, I didn''t shoot, otherwise I would be in trouble."


    "I really don''t think this kid will help Bing Palace. If the eight brothers attract Zifeng, I will fall, let alone this kid. It''s hard to provoke."


    "I have a feeling that he has made me a reality."


    After Zifeng and other people and the elders of the Ice and Snow Palace, the wind roared from Wanli Snow Mountain, and the magic power soared. I saw a middle-aged man with a very handsome appearance and a sinister appearance.


    If Zifeng is here, he will be able to recognize it. This middle-aged man is one of the three palaces of Taoist Palace. Dao Gong''s palace Luo Wei is a powerful half-step emperor.


    The attack on the palace is ready to razor the ice and snow palace to the ground. How come there is no half-step heroic skill?


    However, when I saw Zifeng suddenly appear, even Luo Wei was very scared. He dared not show up again. He can only let Zifeng and Xiaobai kill Wanqiang Wushu.


    "This child is growing too fast, and the young lord can only swallow magic to defeat him."


    "Lost so many soldiers, it seems that we have to choose other first-class troops." Luo Xin''s heart was bleeding, and then disappeared directly in place.


    On the other hand, under the guidance of Huang Taiji, Zifeng flew into the snow-capped mountains and reached the Ice Palace through the transmission line. Looking at the familiar hole in front of him, Zifeng felt a little bit.


    When he first arrived and went to Zhongzhou, how far was the Ice Palace and could not be reached?


    At that time, in front of the ice palace, he was as humble as an ant!


    But now, this piece of heaven and his purple wind are qualified to step on his feet!


    "Yes?"


    "The emperor''s half-step breathing?"


    "This is the emperor''s step in the Ice Palace!"


    At this moment, Zifeng was stunned and looked at Bing Palace deeply.


    The tension that had enveloped the entire Ice Palace at first disappeared immediately, staring at the air with fear.


    "Welcome to Zifengmen''s home, drive away, forgive me!"


    "The Purple Wind Gate King is about to come to the Ice Palace. This really makes our Ice and Snow Palace shine!"


    "See the King of Leaves!"


    "Sage, you are welcome back!"


    In the cave of the Ice and Snow Palace, the characters jumped one by one and quickly swept towards it, which was full of strong fluctuations. The first is the elder of the ice palace.


    He appeared with the strongman from the Ice Palace, walked into the air, with excitement and respect on his face, and bowed to Zifeng.


    With long white hair, wearing a snow robe, the corpse of the Ice Palace, the firm corpse appeared, and he was panicked and panting. Obviously, the news would come soon.


    He saw Zifeng, and his complex emotions suddenly appeared in his eyes. He said he didn''t say anything and respected Zifeng.


    Although he did not accept Huang Taiji''s advice in the final battle between Jiexue and Wuyinmen, he sent troops to help Wujimen, but he personally went to see the war.


    Seeing the final result, he returned to the Ice Palace disappointedly, and had the opportunity to miss the relationship with Zifeng again.


    Unexpectedly, this time they faced the huge difficulties of the Ice Palace, Zi Feng would actually help, and directly pushed the Ice Palace army.


    Zifeng''s moral behavior made him very grateful, but he was even more ashamed. He didn''t know how to face Zifeng.


    However, facing the high-rise buildings of these ice palaces, Zifeng did not look at it. His eyes stared at the Ice Palace deeply, and the deep scorpion flashed across Zhan Zhan, tearing the sky apart.


    "The half palace of the Ice Palace!"


    "The Lord himself came, don''t you want to come out to meet?"


    Zifeng''s black hair dance, weak words, transmitted under the increase of Wudi''s power, let the ice palace formalize, and the expressions of the elders instantly solidified.


    Zifeng, are they not qualified to say hello? Do they still need their half-century ice palace to appear?


    However, if you think about it, Zifeng does have this qualification


    Moreover, the half empire of their Ice Palace hardly appeared, it was a force that shook the four directions, even many of the disciples of the Ice Palace did not know where the half emperor of the Ice Palace was.


    However, Zifeng saw the retreat of the half empire at first glance, which was really amazing.


    Situ did not hurt his heart.


    "Oh, hehe...for guests like Zifengmen, how dare the old man and others not meet?" "The old man would like to thank Xiao Yemen for his help. Xiao Yemen is the most powerful genius in the world. Not only is his power frightening, but also His heart is also very broad."


    When the voice of Zifeng fell, an old laugh suddenly came out, and there was a vibration in the ice palace, and two gray old people stepped in the air.


    They must be white, bald, hollow eyes, and very similar in appearance. Although they look very old, they are full of vitality, blood and strong pressure.


    Two and a half steps!


    The dawn of Zifeng is frozen.


    He faced many half-step emperors and even killed half-step emperors. He is very familiar with the atmosphere of these strong men.


    Coupled with the progress he made, he came to the ice palace and immediately felt half of the emperor''s breathing.


    As the first-class sectarian power in Zhongzhou, the Ice and Snow Palace was naturally half of the emperor''s level of strength. Otherwise, it will be destroyed and will not last forever.


    However, he did not think that the Ice Palace had two and a half steps, and should be twin brothers.


    "Ice Palace Golden Water"


    "Golden Wind in the Ice Palace"


    "I have seen the little Yemeni Lord!"


    Two gray robes emerged from the air, clenched their fists, and saluted Zifeng.


    Regardless of strength or status, Zifeng is eligible to meet the two two-step emperors.


    Just like this, the Ice Palace and the elders were smashed.


    "Zifengmen, you and the saints are from the Three Leagues, they must be very tired. I want to prepare a great banquet."


    Huang Taiji flew out quickly and said with a smile.


    He was very happy to see Zifeng coming.


    "Well, that''s just as you said." Zi Feng smiled and nodded.


    When I heard the purple wind, the king of the ice palace breathed a sigh of relief.


    Looking at Zifeng''s appearance, it was really not for trouble.


    "Prepare the banquet as quickly as possible, take out Jehovah''s treasures and treasures of the heavens, eyes and earth, and let Lord Shao entertain Zifengmen!"


    At this moment, the main organs of the Ice Palace were quickly arranged.


    From Zifeng''s attitude this time, he could see... Maybe Bing Palace relied on Huang Taiji and Bingya, Zifeng and Wujimen, and there was a chance to repair this relationship.

 v16 Chapter 794： Going crazy

    Binya is also a gentle smile.


    She still has some feelings about Ice Palace, naturally, she doesn''t want to see the conflict between Zifeng and Ice Palace.


    Soon, the entire Ice Palace was decorated with lights, and the grandest ceremony was welcomed by Zifeng. The grand banquet was also held in the main hall of the Ice Palace.


    This time, the two and a half-step emperors of the Ice Palace, and Huang Taiji of the Ice Palace, the elders accompanied.


    As friends, Zifeng and Huang Taiji talked to each other. As for the others, he continued to ignore it.


    This awkward situation was quickly broken.


    "Little Yemen, sorry for your attitude."


    The beautiful woman Wang Tao got up, brought complicated bread, and walked in front of Zifeng. "Little Yemen, the old man will apologize to you."


    Under the leadership of Wang Tao, the elder of the Ice Palace, everyone toasted Zifeng, and in the end even the owner of the Ice Palace silenced the soldiers of the Ice Palace.


    Is this the wrong meeting?


    "Oh...Zifengmen, these juniors did too much before, but given the status quo and status quo of Zifengmen, I believe they will not care about them."


    "I hope the owner of Zifeng can see the old man''s face and the ice and snow palace."


    The two half-step emperors Jin Shui and Jin Feng both smiled, and said to Zi Feng, making Binya a little wrinkle.


    She understood that the reason why Zifeng helped Bing Palace resolve the crisis was because of her.


    When I came to the Ice Palace, I was also looking for the Tai Chi Emperor, and it had nothing to do with the Ice Palace itself.


    Are these guys wrong? I really thought Zifeng, please forgive them, so I will work hard, I want to drink a glass of wine.


    Hey!


    At this time, the expression on Zifeng''s face disappeared, and a cold man yin flashed, and finally began to face the emperor who was two and a half steps away.


    "look at your face?"


    "Sorry, you have no expression at this door."


    The whole hall was silent.


    The two and a half-step emperors of the Ice Palace were equally sluggish.


    "What? Not sure yet?"


    "In the beginning, the owner of the house participated in the cold palace elections and urged the four emperors and mysterious geniuses to win first place, but when they were not recognized by the ice palace, might you stand up and what Jehovah said was fair?


    Zifeng drank a glass of wine, then said softly.


    Zifeng asked the two gray robes and the half-step emperors Jin Shui and Jin Feng face to face, unable to speak, and could only remain silent.


    After all, where could they think that Zifeng could actually grow up in the revenge of the Jagged Emperor?


    "Since not, what qualifications do you have to have now to stand up and extend love to the owner of the Ice Palace, so that God and the Ice Palace can release their doubts?"


    Zifeng asked again.


    He is not an evil person, but this is not a bad person.


    Seeing Binya and Huang Taiji''s faces, I have already photographed them once, but these people are so boring that they dare not even seek his forgiveness in this way?


    is it possible?


    This approach made him very sick!


    "Lord Xiao Yemen..." The main expression of the Ice Palace is a smile.


    It seems impossible to repair the relationship with Zifeng.


    The crisis in the ice palace was temporarily lifted, but as long as it had nothing to do with Zifeng, the ice palace was still the object of the people of Zhongzhou, and the palace would still choose them.


    The elders of the Ice Palace were completely unrecognizable, with a desperate color on their faces, regretting in their hearts.


    "Zifengmen, you and the saint, I am the first person to oppose it. If you want to blame, then blame me."


    "I will let you deal with it and even be killed by you. I have no complaints. Please don''t hate the ice palace anymore."


    Beautiful woman Wang Tao, her body is trembling, her eyes are flushing, and her emotions are agitated.


    "What''s the use of killing you?"


    "Don''t know yourself too much."


    Zifeng shook his head slightly, held Bingyu''s hand, greeted Huang Taiji, and got up to leave.


    "what����"


    Binji sighed in his heart.


    At first, she really wanted to find an opportunity for Bing Palace and Zifeng to bury their suspicions, but now it seems impossible.


    "but����"


    "This master can give you the opportunity to join the Ice Palace and become a branch of our Promise Gate."


    I noticed Binya''s expression, Zifeng''s movements stopped, turned around again, and looked around the hall indifferently.


    "Become a branch of the Promise Gate?"


    Binya heard a glimpse of it, and then he looked up happily, glad to see Zifeng, his heart was full of sweetness.


    She could see that Zifeng suddenly changed her mind, naturally it was for her.


    Ice and Snow Palace is the first-class power in Zhongzhou, and there are two and a half emperors. If it becomes a branch of the Promise Gate, it will naturally increase the overall strength of the Promise Gate.


    In addition, the "Ice Palace" can also be concealed by the Promise Gate, which is the best of both worlds.


    Just as the soldiers in the hall were stunned, two terrifying half-step emperors rushed to the sky and flew directly across the hall, all tables and chairs turned into powder.


    The Ice Palace and the elder all fell into the air, making it difficult to breathe. The eyes were blank, and the two gray robes were empty.


    "Purple Wind!"


    "You don''t have to shoot!"


    "You just helped us in the Ice Palace and repelled the soldiers of the Dalu Palace. Even if you don''t help, your husband and brothers will quickly shoot, repel the enemy, and even kill the emperor in half a step. Protect the entire Ice Palace."


    "You want to use it to let us know what to do!"


    The emperor, two and a half steps from the golden wind and golden water, stood on the top of the sky, his eyes hissing, and he saw the purple wind.


    Now, Zifeng''s words are undoubtedly the Promise Gate that made them surrender to the Ice Palace. This is extremely humiliating for the sect changers of the entire real continent.


    Moreover, the Bing Palace is still the first-class power in Zhongzhou, and its reputation is so widespread that they cannot accept it.


    "Should I shoot?"


    Zifeng sneered again with long hair.


    A bunch of old stubborn!


    Since the truth is unreasonable, please speak directly with your fists.


    After all, accepting the ice palace is also of great benefit to the Promise Gate.


    I saw a magnificent empire world behind Zifeng. A powerful momentum swept the entire square, and then, the emperor''s corpse sat cross-legged and flew out of the square.


    Oh la la!


    With the infusion of martial arts from the Purple Wind Empire, this terrifying half-step emperor was suddenly suppressed.


    "roar!"


    Xiaobai and Zifeng have the same idea. They know the heart of Zifeng. At this time, a beast, a broken cloud and a broken mountain, the body soared and turned into a huge and ferocious beast. The prestige is fierce, and the beast is supreme. It is undoubtedly revealed. "Devil''s Field."

 v16 Chapter 795： All routines

    Zifeng said to himself, he read the secrets of the invincible world. He practiced with the four emperors at the same time, and his fighting power suddenly increased. Even heaven and earth are sensitive. The boundless vision enveloped the entire ice and snow palace. The violent turmoil.


    Zifeng seems to be the incarnation of the gods, standing on the top of the nine days, the two holy gods and Zhan Zhan, the real martial arts banned the entire ice and snow palace world, and flocked to them.


    The emperor''s aura of three and a half steps shattered Scorpio, shattered everything, and made the ice and snow palace shake the mountains. The sun and the moon were not enough, so everything disappeared.


    All the palace warriors were terrified.


    Under the aura of the half-step emperor, they could not remain vigilant at all.


    "Since you think the Ice Palace is protected, you can be safe, then I won''t let you become the Ice Emperor today."


    "You choose yourself."


    Zifeng stood in the field of the demon god, facing Jin Shui and Jinfeng two and a half steps, very strong.


    "this����"


    Jin Feng, Jin Shui and the two and a half steps of the emperor shivered, and the pupils shrank violently.


    God!


    Zifeng has three and a half emperor-level authority. If they fight, they will almost lose.


    After all, although they are half-step emperors, their strength is not too strong at this level.


    At this moment, both Jin Feng and Jin Shui clenched their fists and looked stiff, not knowing what to do.


    "Zifengmen, I...our ice palace, willing to surrender to Wujimen!"


    The Bing Palace official flew over and said with a smile.


    The Bing Palace formally withstood the emperor''s horror for half a step and flew over, with a bitter smile on his face.


    Although he did not reach the level of the half-step emperor, at first glance, the two half-step emperors Jinfeng and Jinshui in the ice palace might not be Zifeng''s opponents, otherwise they would fight.


    Just like this, maybe they don''t have half an empire in the ice palace, and he can only succumb to the strength of Zifeng.


    After all, besides that, do they have a second way to the Ice Palace?


    "Emperor boy, you..."


    When I heard Bing Palace, Jin Feng and Jin Shui both stared, but they haven''t said a word of accusation for a long time.


    Because they know that the other party is doing this, are they trying to save the ice palace?


    Blame, you can only blame them for not having enough power to resolve the war, nor can they defeat Zifeng.


    This is a fact.


    "Oh, no matter what you want, the old man doesn''t care!"


    The next moment, Jin Feng and Jin Shui glanced at each other, revealing a sad color, then withdrew half of the emperor''s momentum, and left their sleeves.


    Feeling that the terrifying pressure of the half-step emperor disappeared, the elders and disciples in the ice palace were relaxed.


    Then their hearts trembled, their eyes lost their brilliance, and many disciples were sobbing.


    Yes


    Since then, the Ice Palace has changed hands? In the past, the Ice Palace was one of the top powers in the Zhongzhou area, and they were proud to be disciples of the Ice Palace.


    Now, their ice and snow palace can only become a branch of the boundless door. How sad is it to protect themselves?


    The elders of the Ice Palace were also helpless and sighing, full of powerlessness.


    An atmosphere of sadness swept across the ice palace, leaving this hole in the dead.


    Huang Taiji shook his head helplessly.


    He doesn''t blame Zifeng, but he is very grateful.


    Zifeng seems to be cold, but in fact there is love and justice. Otherwise, Zifeng will not interfere. The Ice Palace may be quickly destroyed by the palace road, why bother?


    "The lord will arrange for the Mujinmen warriors to contact your Orthodox palace."


    When Zifeng saw the Ice and Snow Palace, no one objected. He retracted the emperor''s half-step body and flew back to Binya with Xiaobai.


    "go!"


    Zifeng held Bingyu''s hand.


    Binya nodded gently, smiled, and Zifeng left like a monk.


    Ice Palace, Snow Peak.


    An illusory, long snowflake old man lost his way. He looked up at the direction where Zifeng and Binya were leaving, with a complicated expression.


    This old man is the ice emperor.


    The starting point of the country of black dragon in the boundless ocean of Mulan is named the igloo "Huang Wu".


    "I didn''t expect this old man''s past actions to bring such turbulence to the Ice Palace..."


    "The old man is guilty, he opposes the ancestors of the Ice Palace!"


    The ice king is grieved.


    It can be said that the source opposite Zifeng and Ice Palace is him.


    Zifeng and Binya left the ice palace together, and went out so that the Wujimen scholars arranged the ice palace as soon as possible.


    Today, Wujimen has recovered from the desperate situation. It has powerful functions and unlimited scenery. It has become the most eye-catching force of this era, and even has a tendency to force the four emperors to rule the world.


    In addition to the Three League domains and the Holy Fire domain, Wujimen has begun to establish branches in the other 16 domains to establish its own intelligence network.


    In snowy areas, Mujimen Gate naturally has branches and it is easy to notify.


    The Bing Palace was conquered by Zifeng and became one of the branches of Promise Gate.


    The news spread quickly like thunder, causing a sensation throughout the state and shocking many warriors.


    God!


    Ice and Snow Palace is one of the top sectarian forces in Zhongzhou. Although it did not participate in Zhongzhou''s hegemony and struggle in the snow, no one doubted the strength of the Ice Palace.


    Has such a powerful force surrendered to the Promise Gate?


    This is Zifeng, the main wing of the Promise Gate. Does it react strongly to the Ice Palace?


    This kind of speculation shocked all aspects of Zhongzhou''s power.


    If Zifeng really wants to respond to the hate game, then the threshold of Muji is not to fight, but to compete with Lu Palace for this world?


    Whether it is the Promise Gate or the Taoist Temple, it is a big event for them. The two forces are fighting. Apart from the four emperors, who would dare to say that they would be spared? When many soldiers in Zhongzhou were uneasy, Ujimen did not show signs of war after conquering the Ice Palace.


    Even on the first day in the world, the leading martial artist Wu Yemen only traveled in the snow and other areas with his wife Binya.


    A month later, in Zhongzhou Fengyun, a vast and arrogant mansion.


    "This month, the palace of the palace is safe."


    "There is still hatred, I don''t know where to hide."


    Sitting in the House of Representatives, Zifeng frowned slightly as he watched the information collected by the Warriors of the Promise Gate.


    After leaving the Ice Palace, he did not rush back to the Wuji Gate. Instead, he started his experience on the ice and found traces of Akita and the palace of the palace.


    It took less than five months to go to the teacher''s house.


    When he went to the department, he did not know the date of return.

 v16 Chapter 796： Time to be honest

    He wanted to stay with his family before leaving. By the way, he can discover the hatred of the day and weaken the overall strength of the palace. If he could, he was even ready to fight and defeat the palace.


    However, the hatred of the sky seemed to be frightened by him. It was hidden too deep, and the area of ??Zhongzhou was so vast that it was difficult to find.


    At the same time, the whereabouts of the imperial samurai is also very strange. He had experienced it on a large piece of ice, but he had never encountered it.


    "The owner of the door has just received a message from our branch that the iron-blooded domain name owner has visited the Wuji Building. There is an emergency to notify the doorman and let the owner of the door rush back as soon as possible."


    At this time, a soldier rushed into the House of Representatives and said.


    "Nangong Xingyu is here?"


    "This guy has become a steel domain owner. He won''t hide in the emperor''s territory. Now he knows that there is a conscience to visit us."


    Sitting on Zifeng''s ice leaf, he smiled slightly.


    However, Zifeng was addicted to it.


    Nangong Star Territory has become the owner of a new generation of Jagged Domain. Naturally, there are many things to deal with. If this is common, you can tell him directly using jade.


    If I visit the Promise Tower now, I am afraid that is indeed a major event.


    Zifeng couldn''t help but remember that Nangong Xingyu had a bad feeling before leaving Jagged Martial Arts.


    Zifeng did not hesitate at this moment, leading the ice cliff through the transmission array and rushed towards the Sanmeng area at the fastest speed.


    After Zifeng became famous all over the world, in addition to the martial arts masters owned by Wujimen, it also attracted many world masters to join Wujimen.


    The master of the array of these methods is deliberately placed in the Sanmeng domain, and the transmission array method leads to many places in the Zhongzhou first domain, which is very convenient.


    In the eighteenth district of Zhongzhou, with a vast area, Zifeng relied on spreading means to seize the ice, and it only took five days to return to the Sanmeng District.


    The outline of the huge wall of Heavenly Sword City is far away.


    After the post-war reconstruction, the current Tianjian City is more spectacular than before. It is like a huge city, standing between heaven and earth. There are many strong people. This is a veritable martial arts sanctuary. Every day, many young people take aim at Zifeng. Genius, join the Promise Gate. "Look at the door!"


    "The janitor is back!"


    The Wujimen warriors patrolling the Tianjian city wall saw the appearance of Zifeng and Bingya, and they all bowed to them excitedly.


    The current Zifeng of Wujimen is a veritable spiritual leader.


    In addition, Zifeng went out, and went out alone, so that the first-class troops in Zhongzhou surrendered to the Ice Palace and became a branch of Wujimen for worship by the fighters of Wujimen.


    "Watchmen!"


    "leaf!"


    Qi Jiang, an Eastern Emperor who did not want to be named, and other senior Wujimen, heard the news soon ushered in.


    Where is Nangong Xingyu?


    Before I had time to chat with everyone, Zifeng asked immediately.


    "This time Nangong Xingyu''s child is a bit weird, saying that it has something to do with you. We asked for a long time, but he refused to say anything, but he must wait for you to come back."


    "Now I have arranged him in the Promise Palace." The Eastern Emperor said quickly, very dissatisfied.


    Hey!


    The Eastern Emperor''s voice lowered, and Zi Feng''s figure disappeared in the same place, everyone could catch a glimpse of it.


    "Zifeng, you are finally back!"


    Near the Wuji Tower, Nangong Xingyu, dressed in luxurious robes, greeted him.


    "Nangongxiong, what is the so-called?"


    Zi Feng turned his head and found that Nangong Xingyu had many shackles, and there were no soldiers in the territory of the Jagged Emperor, and suddenly frowned.


    "Come with me, I will tell you in detail." Nangong Xingyu didn''t talk nonsense, and Zi Feng flew to a secret room in Wuji.


    "Zi Feng, do you remember the new generation of Jagged Emperor?" I didn''t wait for Zi Feng to ask, Nangong Xingyu asked quietly.


    "Remember." Zifeng nodded.


    "I can be sure that he was the last generation in the iron and blood domain before he died, showing his last hand in dealing with you."


    "Because of the new generation of iron-blooded emperors, it is a powerful family of our iron-blooded emperors (the descendants of the clan)."


    Nangong Xingyu said.


    Zifeng''s heart beat.


    "This is what I brought out from the Jagged Emperor. Let''s see for ourselves." Nangong Xingyu took out a roll of skin from the space circle and handed it to Zifeng.


    According to Nangong Xingyu, Zifeng found an introduction to the clan from this animal skin.


    After the musk time


    "It''s purple blood now, and the ghost has disappeared..."


    "The clan chief who once controlled the Jagged Emperor has also swept invincible in the world. He is a replacement emperor. Can he be called an emperor?"


    "Do you have such a family in the Jagged Zone?"


    Zi Feng took a sigh of relief.


    The content recorded on this animal''s skin is really great.


    The Cang nationality is simply the darling of heaven. It is born with purple blood and grows very quickly. It also appears like a clan patriarch, and is known as the emperor''s terrorist force.


    I am afraid that these strong men are much better than the half-step emperor. The emperor is not present, no one can deal with it.


    I saw the emperor snorted and his face turned pale for a while. The speaker seemed dissatisfied, but he dared not show it.


    "The five of you are arrogant and don''t have tall skills. They call themselves emperors, and they are broken in the hands of secular arrogance."


    "Despite controlling the body of Iron Man, the tempering time is too short to fight for a long time."


    "The emperor''s most powerful trick was learned by Zifeng. Do you think you can get him?"


    "And this seat can detect that Zifeng is fighting against you, I am afraid it still has reservations."


    The indifferent voice came again, and the tone was as high as the gods, making the emperor''s breathing stagnate, and some people were shocked to see the purple wind.


    When this person faces himself, does he have any reservations?


    how so!


    "Use my blood to cast my body."


    As if Sanskrit was in a turbulent day, the indifferent voice suddenly shook the entire stormy field crazily. This hellish battlefield exudes a breathtaking atmosphere, with huge tombs and huge skeletons trembling. A little purple spot came out.


    No, it is not a light spot, but blood that releases purple light.


    These purple blood rushed to the sky, turned around for nine days, and condensed together to form a huge purple light group, as if the flames of the gods were rising, intertwined with martial arts runes, as if it had evolved from heaven and earth.

 v16 Chapter 797： Direct surrender

    At this time, the sultry atmosphere rushed to the sky violently, and the sun, moon and stars were trembling.


    In the light group, a tall man gradually formed.


    That is a terrible person. His black hair was scattered, he danced wildly, domineering, and he stood there. He has a worldly self-esteem, but I am the only one who rules the world.


    His figure is wrapped in martial arts runes, which makes his strong body a little fuzzy, but it has incomparable waves that can restrain the restraint. Two terrifying cold electricity from his scorpions shot out in the void. The circle is embarrassing.


    The emperor looked at the tall man. Although he didn''t want to, he could only lower his head.


    "This... what kind of pressure is this? This is terrible, this kind of pressure level, I feel it from the emperor in the past!"


    "Does anyone claim to be the emperor?"


    "The history of martial arts in mainland China has been an era without an emperor in the last six thousand years. Did the younger brother break the rules of an era without an emperor and be called the emperor of heaven?"


    "No, this is not Xiaodi''s breath, God, who is it?"


    "It must be a battlefield on the battlefield, and it has undergone tremendous changes."


    "This purple light... is it related to the hallucinations that occurred during this time?"


    At this moment, the world whispered, and countless soldiers were shocked.


    The Scorpio of the entire spiritual continent is dyed purple, as if there is a big hand purple, covering the entire real world, intertwined with the supreme way and the law.


    The warriors on the mainland are in true spirit, their weapons cannot be sheathed, and repaired to be suppressed, beasts of any level are shivering on the ground and unable to stand up. There seems to be a peerless existence that has broken its own Tao and laws, and changed the rules of heaven and earth with its own power. In the mind of another person, the half emperor is an ant, everything can be suppressed, standing there, you can calm down. all.


    As for the wind and clouds, it was shrouded in purple light. Even with the white custody of the quasi-emperor''s power, the Warriors of the Promise Gate are like carrying a vast mountain and cannot even escape. They can only fall to the ground and take a breath. This is the loss of all Tao and Dharma, which is clear at a glance.


    "Little Master Boss!"


    Xiao Bai was very anxious, he didn''t care about the people around him at all. He roared and screamed in the sky, resisting the suppression of the purple light and the law.


    "With this seat down, flying is not easy."


    The figure was shrouded in the fuchsia light, he calmed down, he didn''t see how he acted. The purple light fell from the sky, turned into a purple palm, and took the photo directly.


    Xiaobai screamed, as if a broken kite had fallen, the purple palm tree hit the ground and was forbidden to climb.


    At this time, it was like the dawn of the electrician mang falling on the young master: "You don''t seem to be surprised to see this seat."


    "Patriarch Cang, you finally appeared!"


    The dawn on the other side, like two knives, made Zifeng tremble at the same time. His body was a little bit painful, and his practice was suppressed.


    Zifeng gritted his teeth, worried about Xiaobai.


    It is horrible, and its farming is incomprehensible. This completely exceeded his expectations. Means are everywhere, which is worth describing on the ancient scrolls of "Iron and Blood". It''s purple blood now, and the ghost is gone!


    I am afraid that the battlefield of Purgatory cannot be separated from the people in front of it, and the five emperors may also be related to each other.


    He has only seen this style among the four human races.


    God, the patriarch of the clan, is it really falling from the sky?


    "To reach the realm of this seat, the vision has exceeded the real spirit. The real spiritual form is too small. Everything here is like a scene passing by on this seat. Therefore, after the resurrection of this seat, only four In the emperor. Pain, thinking about the past."


    "The only thing that cares about this place today is the purple blood of the clan."


    "This is the most expensive blood in the world. If it is taken away by someone else, it is an insult to this seat."


    "This seat really didn''t want to succumb to you, so it was handed over to the Dark Emperor and the Emperor, and even shot to help the Emperor resume farming. I didn''t expect them to be able to deal with you."


    The tall man did not deny Zifeng''s words, but continued to speak indifferently, as if he was talking about something that had nothing to do with him, but he felt a sense of killing.


    However, Zifeng sneered.


    Although the wind and cloud realm was shrouded in terrible ways and laws, and all the soldiers'' repairs were suppressed, the dialogue between the two powerful players was soaring, and the sound waves were surging, which suddenly caused shock.


    "Patriarch Cang!"


    "God, turned out to be the ancestor of the clan. He controlled the steel and blood emperor years ago."


    They are ancient antiques and know a lot about the secrets of the real world.


    Tibetans are born with purple blood, and the speed of cultivation is very bad. It is the darling of heaven.


    There are rumors that if it were not for the clan chief, it would be born in the next six thousand years without an emperor.


    But even so, the other party can be called a substitute emperor.


    After all, the other side was invincible in the world years ago.


    "You don''t seem to be afraid. Do you think this seat is here today, do you still have a chance to escape?"


    The clan chief saw Zifeng''s cynicism. After thousands of years, he lost his mind and expressed some curiosity.


    He recovered in this world and felt very high about it. He also paid attention to the other side, because Zifeng smashed him in this world.


    Although Zifeng''s qualifications and strength are frightening, he is not in his heart.


    Because at this height, only the prospective emperor is qualified to talk to him, but only qualified.


    Since Zifeng is facing herself, is this so peaceful? This is contrary to common sense.


    "Patriarch, you even deal with me. Zifeng claims to be condescending, so why do you wander in this world with an ancient wizard? Don''t you think that would insult your identity?"


    Zifeng faced a powerful patriarch, and his face looked a little mocking.


    The clan chief is indeed frightening.


    But this eye-catching gesture makes it very unpleasant.


    Since he is the enemy, he will naturally be polite.


    "This guy is really brave. Does he really think his patriarch can compete?"


    "The world believes that among the warriors who use ancient wizards for rehabilitation, our five great emperors are the most powerful, but they don''t know that the clan chiefs are more terrifying. He just doesn''t bother to pay attention to everything in the world. The real world."

 v16 Chapter 798： Crazy to raise pigs

    The emperor standing nearby was also shocked by Zifeng''s words, looking at Xiao Xiao''s eyes as if looking at a dead person.


    "How long have you been, so you have already spoken in this seat."


    "Little guy, you are very brave. If you have not shed blood in this world, this seat can consider accepting you as a disciple and help you become bright in this world."


    When the patriarch heard these words, he smiled slightly. A deep ray of light gleams with colors of appreciation, and the world is mourning.


    "The clan family has grown up, there is no need to talk nonsense with this child and kill him directly."


    When the clan chief actually said this, the emperor quickly said it.


    Zifeng''s qualifications frightened him. He worried that the clan chief would really change his mind.


    "Emperor, this is your confrontation, but you have opened the battlefield of purgatory to make the patriarch seem to deal with me?"


    Zifeng is in charge of the four emperors and desperately resists the suppression of the patriarch.


    "Hey, the emperor said that the winner is the king and the loser is blasphemy. This process is not important. As long as you fall, then you are the loser." The emperor said with a sneer.


    "I am a loser? That may not be!" "On the contrary, Xiao will thank you even more and lead the clan chief."


    "If this is your final certificate, then I can tell you: You lost!"


    Zifeng''s face showed an incomprehensible smile.


    "Is this a phonetic jade?"


    The emperor flinched and found that Zifeng''s hand was raised. He didn''t know when he held a palm-sized jade, and even exuded a touch of piety.


    "Haha, do you think that in the entire real spiritual continent, who else can help you deal with the clan chief?"


    "However, do you think your extreme semi-imperial brothers can come to intercept the clan chiefs?"


    After the emperor made a mistake, he raised his head and smiled.


    "Master, did you talk to this seat just to waste time and use jade?" The clan chief also jumped up.


    The jade symbol in Zifeng''s hand exuded a trace of pressure, and even made himself a little embarrassed, as if he had returned to the Jagged Magazine a year ago.


    At that time, he was full of enthusiasm and swept the world, and the king was in the world. Purple blood enveloped the true spirit, but in the Valley of Iron and Blood, a great emperor left behind the Emperor of Iron and Blood.


    It was at that time that he knew the horror of the Great Emperor and inspired a stronger testimony.


    At this moment, the piece of jade in Zifeng''s hand caught a glimpse of Emperor Wei, which actually made him feel the breath of the Iron Emperor, which made him feel a little uncomfortable.


    "Don''t let you go!"


    The clan chief screamed coldly and walked out. Many martial arts runes fluttered, swaying mountains and rivers, shattering mountains and purple gods into pieces, as if they could destroy the continent.


    These attacks were too terrifying and had not yet entered, so Zifeng''s body was erected by the cold hair.


    He tried his best and couldn''t resist. The defense was defeated, the corpse shivered and flew out.


    No nonsense, this is absolute suppression.


    No matter what, the gap between the Xiaoye clan and the Cang clan patriarch is too big.


    "There is even resistance. This seat is just a glimpse of you, and the way you act and the legal atmosphere are annoying!"


    The clan leader was indifferent, raised his foot again and stepped on his footsteps, shaking the cold soul watching the battle in the distance, his beautiful eyes red, and crystal tears rolling.


    Is she going to see Zifeng today and then fall in front of her?


    But at this moment, the patriarch who shot the young master suddenly stopped, and the deep scorpion headed towards the sacred eye burst in a certain direction, and the flash of his eyelids flickered in panic.


    "clang!"


    The bells of the empire were long, and the spirit was frightened. The simple bells passed through the sky and the earth, like a long river. The bell can''t stop anything.


    "Hey, how many years have passed, I have not returned to the true spirit. I did not expect that the true spirit of today has appeared. It is really rare for someone to achieve such a realm in such a future world, but you must kill the emperor." Disciple, but can''t.""


    "A generation of unparalleled irons, can you still see it? It''s better to walk around the world with the gods. In any case, it won''t waste too much time." As the bell rang, the whole world laughed.


    "Do these four masters have to become true spirits?"


    Zifeng coughed up blood, but showed a bright smile on his face.


    The laughter that ran through the world reverberated between the sky and the earth, and the words spit out like a blue sky, squatting on the patriarch, making his body stiff.


    The terrible Dewey straddling Scorpio firmly locked him, making him afraid to start with Zifeng.


    For many warriors, this is even more dizzying and confusing, and my head is also very worried.


    They are so familiar, this title is the name of the four emperors and three emperors of the human race!


    The great achievements of the four emperors of the human race are immortal and will be admired by future generations.


    Looking at the entire real world, who would dare to name the human emperor? Unless someone is called an emperor, you can adopt this equal attitude.


    Under the horrified eyes, the quaint emperor''s bell appeared in the stormy fields, shrouded in smoke, shining with hundreds of millions of rays, sweeping through eight wildernesses, the supreme road and the law intertwined, making the half emperor tremble.


    "clang!"


    This quaint imperial clock made a sound again, and the terrifying ways and laws swept the entire heaven, and even directly covered the entire real world.


    Above Scorpio, the beautiful purple light was shredded in an instant, and the true soul warriors and ferocious beasts were all lit up and lost their suppression.


    "That... is that the invincible clock?"


    "The rumored Invincible Emperor is called the emperor. He once traveled through the real world, went deep into the endless sea, collected mysterious spirits, refined the Invincible clocks, and became the emperor, representing the splendid majesty of the Invincible Emperor, and unified all directions. No one can stop it."


    "The true spirit of the mainland is to use bells as weapons. There is only an invincible emperor, not to mention such a terrible clock device..."


    "Definitely an invincible emperor!"


    An old man standing on the border of the wind and clouds, looking up at the quaint big clock, suddenly yelled and his eyes turned red.


    When the turbulent darkness came, the four emperors were all crushed. He was on a mission outside, so he escaped this difficulty, and then he was displaced and rescued.

 v16 Chapter 799： Fleeting unfavorable

    During the Tianwuhai operation during the demise of the Tianhuangdian, there was once an invincible emperor who showed up. There are rumors that the invincible emperor still exists in the human world and is spread among the invincible emperors.


    "clang!"


    The emperor''s clock is very long, running through the world, sweeping the years and rivers. Beside the emperor''s bell, there was a figure. The old man''s body was shaking, and he could no longer control it.


    This is a determined figure.


    He is a brave, black-haired, radiant, and wise man who can pierce everything and raise his hand. Everything in the world trembles for him. His style is unparalleled!


    He looked very young, like a young man, he could not leave any traces. The handsome appearance is exactly the same as the portraits and sculptures of the invincible emperor in the real world. no difference.


    "It turns out to be an invincible emperor!"


    "God, the invincible emperor is still in the world!" "The invincible emperor just called the other three emperors by names. Are these three emperors also in the world? It''s unbelievable."


    After a period of silence, there were cheers, strong winds and the surrounding area, but all the warriors who saw this figure were excited, even shouting, and even many warriors quickly fell down and bowed sincerely.


    A great name not only represents invincibility, but also represents a belief.


    The glorious farming record created by the invincible emperor is a true legend of the spiritual continent. It is called the first wizard of the real spirit continent. It is said that the emperor has not fallen, but now it is moving towards the real spirit.


    Today, it is destined to be a day of sensation in the real world.


    After the emperor''s bell rang, the souls of the gods and the true gods boiled, and everyone flocked to the wind and clouds, which created dark clouds in the void, which actually set off a beautiful sky. Crystal rain.


    The soldiers around Fengyun Territory stretched out their hands and found that these crystals were actually the best stones, extremely pure and without any impurities.


    In the best stone rain, his body is tall and tall, his blood is extraordinary, the true spirit of the entire continent, but all soldiers have special physiques, feel the blood turbulence in the body, as if they have seen the ancestors.


    The first great emperor of the human race, the unparalleled emperor who once opened the real spiritual martial arts!


    The Scorpio in the entire Spiritual Continent was trembling and quickly darkened. Day and night turn it upside down, and when night comes, dense stars appear on it. The stars are competing for the stars, and Nangong Xingyu''s stars and battles are simply incomparable.


    It was two people, bathing in the starry sky, walking side by side.


    This is a man and a woman.


    The man is tall, wearing a linen robe, long hair cape and long eyebrows. The twins have formed a vision of destroying the stars and have engaged in a complete star war.


    The woman was enveloped in a layer of smoke, and her body was great. It is like a collection of all the essences of heaven and earth. This is extraordinary and exquisite. Although it is just walking in the air, its style is no less than that of the people around it. I suppressed an era.


    Iron King!


    The perfect queen!


    Zifeng smiled in everyone''s eyes and greeted him. He admired the four emperors of the human race: "See the four masters!"


    "You don''t need to be polite, you did a good job and exceeded my expectations."


    "The dark turmoil has been resolved, and your experience is over. We will leave the rest to us."


    The four emperors of the human race smiled at Zifeng at this moment.


    "Who are the common disciples of our four emperors, and who dares to kill?"


    The next moment, the incomparable throne of the great emperor watched the patriarch and the emperor. His words are easy, but they contain invincible will.


    "This seat knows the four emperors of the human race, you must not fall down!"


    The clan''s heart trembled, his face was gloomy, and his anger was angered. The whole person was blown up, and he looked at the emperor in the sky full of resentment.


    Just like Zifeng said.


    If it weren''t for the emperor, he might not show up, and now he won''t fall in. Faced with the situation of the four human races, this made him want to slap each other. He is strong again, unable to compete with the enemy''s four emperors at the same time.


    "How can this be!"


    "Zifeng... turned out to be a disciple of the four emperors of the human race?"


    The emperor also wanted to cry or not, completely lost his peace, his face panicked.


    Now, he finally understands the origin of the purple wind terror department.


    The empire dispute between Feng and Yun was swept away, and the entire real spiritual continent fell into turmoil, swept the world, and completely relaxed the suppression of the Taoist patriarch.


    More and more warriors left and came to Fengyun Realm with excitement.


    There are four emperors present, and the battle with the clan chief, apart from the battle between Zifeng and the emperor, will definitely cause a sensation in the years and the river. If it can be witnessed, it is definitely the supreme honor.


    "Unexpectedly, the master of the door turned out to be four emperors!"


    "It''s no wonder that when the gatekeeper was in the royal martial arts, he had an unprecedented four emperors. He must be the successor of the four emperors."


    "The young emperor has the style of a great emperor. The martial arts are terrifying. The four emperors are all escorted. They can definitely be called emperors in this world."


    "Haha, ask us the Promise Gate. Who dares to provoke in the future?"


    "Yes, the door is the disciples of the four emperors of the human race, and the four emperors of the human race are the masters of our Wujimen."


    After the reaction, many fighters of Wujimen cheered.


    The four emperors of the human race are teachers. They can walk in the real world, but Zifeng never revealed it.


    "Rookie!"


    Bingya also breathed a sigh of relief when he saw the arrival of the four emperors, and returned to Xiaobai with Jiang and the others.


    "I didn''t expect that there would be a role like you in the family. When I was crushed over the years, I could get rid of the shackles and reach such a state. I was almost a catastrophe. At first, the emperor should not let the clan stay in the world. superior."


    The four emperors of the human race stood side by side, and the steel emperor was unconscious and cold, so that heaven and earth were mourning.


    The clan was a family in the Iron Age, and he was naturally a pioneer of iron and blood.


    "The four emperors of the human race, even if you were born in the same era, what your life is like, this seat will kill you."


    "Now the field of this seat is almost the same as yours. There is always a lack of opportunities to truly enter the emperor. Maybe you can really kill this seat with joint efforts."

 v16 Chapter 800： Evenly matched?

    "As long as you dare to do this, in our world, this real continent will be broken and stained with blood."


    "You, the four emperors, are the saddest and most sorrowful. Do you want to cover up this era?"


    The clan chief rose into the sky, facing the four emperors of the human race, laughing and talking, and these words spread, causing Zi Feng''s heart to scream and change his face.


    He only thinks that the four emperors of the human race can appear, but they forget that the real world is not qualified to be the battlefield of the emperor.


    The power and fear of the clan chief may be equivalent to the great emperor. Once the five emperors entered the war, it was absolutely devastating. As long as the clan chief is willing, it is impossible to crush Zhongzhou. More importantly, if the main palace of the palace is not degraded, I am afraid I will hide in the dark and wait for the opportunity to shoot.


    This era will be buried, the price is too great.


    "When the four emperors called the emperor, you were not born. Since the emperor has been fighting for thousands of years, the younger generation in the area also wants to threaten the four of us? This is naive."


    However, facing the threat of the clan, the four emperors of the human clan did not move at all. The invincible emperor walked out step by step, and the emperor''s fluctuations also rushed out, causing the world to fall into turmoil.


    "Dimen, now!"


    The hand of the invincible emperor passed through the void, his methods and laws were rising, attracting blazing rays of light flying, shattering the void, and even a luminous portal appeared, like another world connected.


    Behind the luminous portal, there are vast stars, looming shadows shrouded it, shrouded in a suffocating atmosphere.


    "That is?"


    Zifeng''s students shrank.


    He is too familiar with this scene.


    When he came to the emperor''s world, when he saw the four emperors for the first time, the four emperors once took his brothers out of the starry sky.


    Today, this vast starry sky has reappeared.


    What the **** is this?


    Even if he has a quasi-emperor now, this feeling is even deeper, the starry sky is like the bones of gods.


    "Please go on the road!" said the invincible emperor coldly, covering only the sky, like a suppressed blue sky.


    "In an era when there is no emperor, it is really rare to have a character like you, but you respect yourself and blame the world. This will kill you here."


    "You should be the final variable in this dark turmoil."


    "You have given up your life and you are destined to make up for the lack of opportunities."


    The three unprecedented iron-blooded emperors were also indifferent to the scenes, and the emperor''s terror hit the sky.


    They are the only emperor who does not respect the world and has no rivals for nine days and ten years. They lived longer than their clan ancestors. Everyone has the invincible belief that they will be threatened by the clan chief.


    "do not want!"


    "It''s impossible. Why are you so much stronger than this?"


    "Stop it!"


    "You can''t do this!"


    "This is a great emperor who rose to the sky in an era when there was no emperor. Do you want me to fall? This is the loss of the true continent!"


    Seeing this fiery portal, the clan chief finally lost his calm, even fear.


    The purple light, broken clouds and broken clouds on his body can kill the gods, thereby destroying the gods, huge cracks spread all over the field. I don''t know how many mountains have collapsed, and the landform has also changed. The battlefield of **** has completely collapsed.


    However, his proud anti-Japanese purple blood line was not enough to watch in front of the four human emperors, was directly suppressed, and was forced into the vast starry sky by the four human emperors.


    The powerful four emperors exceeded his expectations, and it was impossible to speculate, let alone obtain four emperors at the same time.


    The Emperor was not spared either, and was dragged in screaming. He finally entered Nangong Xingyu''s body and got rid of the knife for many years. Everything is empty now.


    "Zifeng, calm down, the emperor will return to his true spirit and let you know everything about division."


    The incomparable great emperor is tall, very calm, and has a complete martial arts physique. He glanced at Zifeng and walked into the luminous portal.


    Steel, Invincible, and the three great emperors also rushed in, and the luminous portal disappeared.


    The whole world calmed down, only the cracks showed that this was not a dream.


    All the soldiers are worried.


    After the arrival of the four emperors of the human race, did they leave again?


    In this battle, they are destined to be ineligible to watch the war.


    However, they knew that the clan chief and the emperor would definitely die.


    "Is it all over?"


    "I don''t know what chance the emperor team has in the dialogue between the patriarch and the four masters?" Zifeng breathed a sigh of relief, and after receiving steady damage from Tianmu Dibao, he flew towards the Promise Gate.


    When the four emperors reappeared, it was time to let him know everything.


    If the king of the palace is still alive, it will be resolved.


    No one expected that after the darkness of the little emperor calmed down, the real world would still hide such a huge crisis.


    Regardless of the outcome, the battle between Emperor Xiao and the Emperor of Heaven may be just another one, and this crisis is more terrifying than darkness and turmoil.


    The invincible power of the clan chief is almost like the emperor''s personal existence, directly covering the entire real world, so it is unstoppable, and the people of the world and Tianjiao must give way to him.


    Piece


    In the turbulent dark age, they have lost too much and know how to cherish.


    If there is another more terrible turmoil, how many people can survive? No one wants to face such a situation.


    The rest of the feeling of robbery is not understandable by others.


    They have too many questions and want to ask when they saw the four emperors. Unfortunately, the four emperors of the human race came and walked fast, and they had no chance to see them.


    In the end, when the cheers and excitement were over, people gradually calmed down and cast complex expressions in the direction of Wujimen.


    Especially the warriors who fought against Zifeng were trembling behind them.


    Everything has been revealed, Zifeng... It turned out to be a common disciple of the four emperors!


    Even the emperor who fought with Zifeng at the same time, the invincible emperor, Dongfang Huo Qing and others were shocked. Their attitude towards Zifeng was admired and admired.


    The four great emperors are tribute to the palace. Can their backgrounds and backgrounds be compared with that of Zifeng?


    In front of the four human races, everything is dark clouds!


    As long as Zifeng exposed this background and looked at the real continent, who would dare to move him?

 v16 Chapter 801： Changed sex

    However, Zifeng did not achieve this. Instead, relying on his own strength, he swept all the enemies and finally reached the peak of this era, respected by the world!


    Can''t you admire this?


    Among the true souls of the mainland, the status of the Promise Gate soared again, reaching an unprecedented height.


    Because behind the Promise Gate, there are four emperors!


    If Zifeng is the emperor in this world, then it is five emperors. This is unprecedented.


    At that time, the true spirit of the mainland was still shaking, and the atmosphere in Wuji City was very warm.


    Since the Promise Gate was the guest when the people returned, Zifeng, who was waiting for the emperor to reappear, appeared in person and welcomed the other party into the main hall.


    In Wujimen City, the narrow eyes of the road can be seen from the direction of the main hall.


    "Hey, that girl looks beautiful, almost on the same level as the wife of the porter. I think her eyes are very strange."


    "Don''t talk nonsense, be careful to be heard by Miss Door, and directly suppress you!"


    "What is this? Our door is the future emperor. Who doesn''t envy women in the world?"


    "I think that woman is very nice, I suggest that the janitor will greet each other, hahaha!"


    "Qing Wu, I didn''t expect to see you."


    In the main hall of Wu Jifu, Zi Feng''s long hair was scattered, quietly looking at a woman in a green dress, her face full of emotion.


    The woman, the cape of hair, the innocent charm of the five senses, the skin won the snow, this is the first time he came to the real world, the dragon captain who met in the genius camp of the star kingdom, danced gently.


    The other party, also Nangong Xingyu''s sister, has a high level of qualifications and provided him with a lot of help.


    Since the Empire War, he has never seen the other party, and even Nangong Xingyu hasn''t mentioned much, just heard that the other party has also come to Zhongzhou.


    "With my brother, I may become unscrupulous, and I will lose my temper because my brother will definitely die for me."


    "Now, I don''t have any brother..."


    At this moment, the other party is full of sadness, beautiful red, very sad, reminiscent of tears.


    Zifeng heard the silence and didn''t know how to comfort each other for a while.


    Nangong Xingyu is controlled by the emperor and dragged into the vast battlefield by the four emperors of mankind, and will eventually fall.


    This is a fact and he cannot change it.


    Blame, you can only blame Nangong Xingyu for choosing the wrong way.


    "Zifeng, I want my brother to fight with you, but I have a wish, so I didn''t intervene. I didn''t expect you to attract these four emperors."


    "My brother has come this far. Although you didn''t make the mistake, if I don''t blame you, I won''t do it, because he is my brother."


    The brisk dance suddenly eliminated the crying, and the tears evaporated. Looking at the soft light broken by the purple wind, the light was very cold.


    "Today, I am coming to see you and tell you that when we meet again on the road ahead, it will be a passerby."


    After Qing Wu, he got up and turned and walked out of the hall, disappearing into the sky.


    Zifeng watched Qing Wu disappear from behind, but sighed.


    "Goodbye! What is this?"


    Fate is impermanent and cannot be guessed.


    This is a dying era, full of sadness and sorrow. Too many people are covered by blood, and the elderly who still exist in the world are very rare. Zifeng cherishes these old people.


    Nangong Xingyu''s brothers and sisters can be said to be his benefactors, and Qing Wu is still alive, so he is naturally very happy.


    Piece


    "What the emperor can''t do, I want to do it!" Zifeng''s eyes screamed with dazzling light.


    After these things became dark, Zifeng''s mentality quietly changed.


    In order to protect the relatives and friends around you, fight against the power of the years and at least become a great emperor.


    After calming everything down, his goal was only to become a great emperor, even with the help of the four Terran emperors, he became a fusion emperor.


    "I don''t know these four masters. When will they appear and tell me everything." Zi Feng waited quietly.


    In addition to accompanying his family, he also pointed to Lin Wen, the only disciple under his seat, and walked on the continent of the Holy Spirit to find the whereabouts of the palace lord.


    However, the Palace General Hall of the Taoist Temple is like a pseudonym. It did not exist at all, or was intimidated by the four emperors of the human race, leaving no trace.


    Time passed quickly, and a month passed.


    The real spiritual continent has completely restored its calm.


    Regardless of whether there is a crisis in the real world, at least under the deterrence of the four emperors, any turbulence will cease to exist.


    The true soul warrior began to recuperate and work hard, seeming to herald the next glorious world when he is dying.


    A month later, the true face of the mainland was vast, the emperor''s Tao and Dharma intertwined, and Kunlun was turned upside down. The heaven and earth of the whole world are full of commotion. A tall young man appeared and raised his hand in mourning.


    The incomparable emperor is here!


    He has traveled all over the world, seeming to find traces he can recognize in this land.


    He sits quietly on a lonely mountain, or thinks deep in an ocean. He also shot through a piece of land and pulled out an ancient tomb.


    Finally, he sighed, faltered, and walked into the incomparable territory.


    "Is it broken?"


    "The years have changed, and there is no lasting power. After the glory, it is lonely. This is the cycle of heaven. No one can escape."


    In the turbulent dark period, Emperor Wudi originally relied on the emperor. Although he was eventually destroyed by the little master, the ancestral land was best preserved among the four emperors.


    The incomparable emperor is the great emperor who created his own power, and he pushed it to the top. He gave it to his friend.


    But today, it is in ruins, flooded with weeds, and no one can see it.


    The incomparable emperor stood here quietly, in the deep shackles, without sadness, without anger, and very calm.


    "Zifeng, I''m waiting for this, I hope it won''t play on you, you are my hope."


    Afterwards, he left Wu Shuangdi''s house and went directly to Wujimen.


    On this day, the entire Wuji City was flooded with infinite vision. The light of Chixia has completely turned into a martial arts holy land. A trembling voice came, and the fighters of Wujimen benefited a lot. Breakthrough and advance by leaps and bounds!


    The unparalleled emperor contributed to this dying era and directly created many martial arts cheating methods hidden in the Promise Gate. The whole real world is boiling!

 v16 Chapter 802： Join me

    Will the unparalleled emperor come to this world? Does it mean that the patriarch and the emperor have fallen?


    There are three other emperors, why don''t they appear at the same time?


    Countless warriors have appeared, and many ancient antiques can''t help but go to Wujimen to see the unparalleled emperor!


    They have too many questions and want to ask the emperor.


    But if the emperor is like a prisoner, can they approach it?


    In the Promise Gate, many soldiers did not dare to come out, but their faces flushed with excitement.


    A real emperor, sitting in the middle of their martial arts, makes them feel that they are dreaming.


    "An incomparable master!"


    In the Wuji Temple, Zifeng bowed respectfully to Emperor Wushuang, and sincerely asked about the results of the imperial war, and informed the main palace of the threat of the palace.


    Whether the king of the palace is real or not, this threat must be lifted, otherwise he will feel uneasy.


    "Zifeng, you know, why do you use the supreme power of a self-styled hero to choose to recover in this world?"


    The great emperor did not answer Zi Feng, but asked calmly.


    "Do you choose to recover in this world?" Zifeng heard a word.


    Yes!


    Five emperors, clan chiefs, and so many semi-imperial fortresses, because they all chose to use ancient wizards to expand Shouyuan and avoid the erosion of the years, why are they recovering in this world?


    This is embarrassing and definitely not a coincidence!


    If it weren''t for the incomparable emperor, he really hadn''t considered it seriously.


    Zifeng has an intuition that may involve the secret of division.


    "Please let the incomparable master understand." Zifeng took a deep breath and said.


    "This is because after the arrival of no emperor, there used to be a gatekeeper of the heavenly gate in ancient times. He ran out of opportunities to push the telescope and finally came to the conclusion that there would be someone in this world."


    "They have been recovering in this world and want to seize the opportunity to become the emperor, but they don''t even know how to call the emperor. This is really sad."


    The incomparable emperor looked at Zifeng and said lightly.


    "The ancient gate of heaven, is anyone supposed to be called the emperor of this world?" Zifeng heard the air-conditioning.


    God!


    What kind of faction is Tianmen?


    Does the shadow of this sect exist in the long rivers of ancient times?


    According to the incomparable emperor, isn''t this the gate of heaven, the culprit that caused the turmoil and darkness and the patriarch of the clan?


    Even in this world, "Tianmen" has appeared by his side many times, and he and the sect have also had a subtle influence.


    For example, if it weren''t for the reminder of the heavenly gate, he would not find it soon. The Nangong star field has always been controlled by the emperor, and then quickly walked to the opposite side, even leading the clan ancestors.


    At this time, the cold sweat behind Zifeng was rolling.


    He found that he was inadequate.


    What role does Tianjimen play in the real world?


    "If there is a chance to meet the guard at Tianmen Gate again, I must check it myself!" Zifeng''s eyes chilled. "Tianmen has already appeared in the emperor''s time, and the age of existence is almost the same as that of Taiyi Palace."


    "The emperor was also very curious, but he found nothing."


    The incomparable emperor seemed to see the shock in Zifeng''s heart and opened his mouth.


    "Master, what is the so-called opportunity to call the emperor?" Zi Feng took a deep breath and asked quickly.


    He had two chances to hear the emperor, which was what he cared about most.


    He is not arrogant.


    If the result of the ancient machine Tianmen is real, who will become the emperor in this world, it may not be him, maybe there are others.


    "You finally asked this."


    "Actually, the era without an emperor in the real world was created by the four emperors of our human race."


    "Our four emperors joined forces to suppress the opportunity to be called emperor. This has left the true spiritual continent behind for thousands of years. No matter what kind of people there are, they can never be called emperors."


    "Even if he is the clan chief, he obviously has the laws of Taoism and the realm of great emperors, but even if he reopens for a hundred or a thousand years, he cannot become a true emperor."


    The incomparable emperor looked at Zifeng and smiled. He slowly said that he has the power of the heavens, just like the character of the clan chief. In his eyes, he is just a sad ant, he can change each other''s destiny.


    "what!"


    When Zifeng heard this, he trembled.


    He initially thought that the true spirit of the mainland ushered in an era without an emperor, but no one could fight side by side with these four emperors.


    We must know that since ancient times, there have been many arrogances and great men in the world who have fought for the emperor, and even gave up eternal life in order to be able to set foot on the path of God and become the emperor.


    As a result, what makes all these four emperors of the human world?


    The emperor''s dream became empty. If this situation spreads, it is estimated that all the warriors on the mainland must be chilling and make them feel desperate.


    Zifeng remained silent, waiting for the emperor to give him an answer.


    "With a kind heart, we suppressed the opportunity to call the emperor, but we were helpless." The emperor admired the look of Zifeng, then looked up at the sky, his eyes became ethereal.


    Zifeng''s heart trembled, listening to his ears.


    "As long as you become a great emperor, you can clearly feel that this world is too narrow, beyond the true spirit, the world will be broader, but full of unknown dangers."


    "In the past, the emperor was very satisfied with the emperor, so he created an unparalleled emperor. After living with family and friends for a hundred years, he gradually got tired of this kind of life, because in the real world, the emperor could not find a rival."


    "As a soldier, it should be like a trapped weapon, killing the enemy with blood, rather than gradually turning into mottled rust in the past few years."


    "Therefore, the emperor took this step and left the real world for a wider world."


    "But... the emperor did not succeed, but brought the terrifying spirit into the real world. Under the emperor��s helplessness, he could only return to the real world and silently guard humanity. When his family died, they would Can''t operate in the world." "After that, there was another invincible blood and three emperors. They also discovered the feeling of a wider world."


    "However, they finally made the same choice as the emperor and silently guarded the human race in the real world."

 v16 Chapter 803： Abandon treatment!

    The emperor''s voice was ethereal, like returning to embarrassing years, with memories and sadness.


    Silently guarding the true spirit of the mainland for nearly 10,000 years, watching his family and friends grow old and the years wither, how sad is this?


    "An incomparable master, what is the connection with the emperor''s opportunity?" Zi Feng listened heartily and asked again.


    "This is because the number of spirits flocking to the real spiritual continent is increasing. In the age of the Eternal Generation, it has reached a level of horror, and the four emperors cannot stand up."


    "Unfortunately, our four emperors must join forces to get rid of the road outside the real world."


    "It is natural and safe to do this. Our four emperors are sufficient to deal with the current demons, but since then, the real world has been closed and the emperor''s opportunity has disappeared."


    "It can be said that the emperor''s opportunity is in the hands of our four emperors." The emperor said.


    "this����"


    Zifeng''s face was full of fear, he could not speak.


    Today, everything revealed by this great emperor is too absurd, which subverts his perception.


    If there is no explanation for the incomparable emperor, he can also guess that the chance of being called emperor is related to the wider world.


    Is he in the realm of the emperor, that is, the vast starry sky he sees is the road to the real world?


    What is the existence of elves that even the four emperors of the family can''t stand?


    "Zifeng, for thousands of years, it has been a huge torture for our four emperors. We don''t want to continue to do this, so we choose to discriminate in the dark."


    "The Eternal Generation even proposed a plan to "integrate the emperor" and secretly send it to the endless ocean, finally making you a reality."


    "You are the hope of our four emperors!"


    "As long as you can embark on the road of integrating the emperor, just like the length of our four emperors, you will be able to sweep all demons and even take us out of that step to a wider world!"


    The incomparable emperor Dawn occupied the battle, staring at the little master every word.


    "I am the hope of the four emperors..."


    Zifeng heard a painful smile, but his heart was stunned.


    "I have always been unfamiliar with the origin of the time tower. It seems that the "time master" comes from outside the real world."


    "There are even higher levels, waiting for me to explore!" Zi Feng''s eyes were shining.


    Next, Zifeng seized this opportunity, asked the incomparable emperor a lot of inner doubts, got a one-to-one answer, and heard a news that embarrassed him.


    The four emperors suppressed the emperor''s territory to intercept the elves instead of letting the devil fall into the real world.


    For example, the catastrophe referred to by the four emperors refers to elves.


    In the past few decades, the four emperors have noticed that the road they destroyed has been restored. Maybe this world will be called the emperor''s chance, just like the appearance of Tianmen, will reappear the real continent! At the same time, this is also the true ending of the real world!


    "Hey, has Big Brother Nangong finally fallen?" Zi Feng sighed heavily and appeared in Qing Wu in front of the character.


    Finally, I learned the secret of the split from the emperor, and his mood was no longer calm.


    At this height, he can appreciate the invincible loneliness of the four human races.


    As a warrior, nature does not want to be lonely.


    He was scared. If one day he is called the emperor, he will be invincible in the world, he will die as the four emperors of mankind, will he die his family and friends, and die in many years?


    He didn''t want to face such a desperate situation.


    He knew that there was a broader world beyond the true spirit, and he naturally yearned for it. Maybe in the new world, he can find a solution.


    For ordinary fighters, the true spirit of the mainland is already very extensive, and it may be difficult to travel in his life, but he cannot be restrained.


    Zifeng couldn''t wait to get out of his field of vision immediately, surpassing the spirit of reality.


    However, before that, he must become a great emperor, and even the crisis that these four emperors can hardly resist can be imaginable to the extent of horror.


    The incomparable emperor is now taking away Emperor Xiao, this may be a hundred years!


    This news, like the storm that swept from Wuji City, shocked the world, and misunderstood those who went forward and wanted to come to the Emperor of Wuji.


    The emperor who irritated them only stayed for a short time. They had to leave again and had to take away the little brother.


    This can''t help but make them lost.


    "My little brother!"


    "Brother, why are you leaving?"


    "You are the emperor, do you want to be emperor?"


    "After the emperor, do you have to succumb to the world and give up our true spiritual fighter?"


    "The emperor is hidden. This may be an unavoidable curse."


    In the city of Wuji, all Wuji martial arts with ginger, knives and nameless names are present. Many Wuji warriors are red, and they want to keep the purple wind.


    Now, Zifeng is the spiritual pillar of Wujimen.


    This time Zifeng was taken away by the Wushuang Emperor, and no one knew the time of goodbye.


    "Hey, will the leaves hide from the world? I hope you can succeed. I will replace you and protect Wuyinmen."


    "This world, our most powerful opponent, has now distanced us from us."


    "Zifeng, although we have been opposed to it, I am here and I sincerely wish you."


    In the crowd, the invincible emperor, emperor, emperor, emperor, emperor, emperor, and even the lost Zhuangzhou appeared, looking at the young people.


    This figure is tall and straight, as if standing on top of nine heavens.


    They used to fight their opponents, but now they are with the emperor, they are not even qualified to look up.


    "Daddy, you cherish it very much."


    Zifeng greeted his own ethnic group, looked at his mother, knelt on his knees, and gave his parents a head.


    "You, this child, didn''t live or die, hurry up." The incomparable emperor shot himself personally, using the magical power of this great emperor, and relying on the treasure of genius to rebirth Xiao Yang''s broken leg. Now, it is no different from ordinary people.


    "In my life in Xiaoyang, I had a son like you, and God is not thin to me!"


    At this time, he rushed to help Zifeng, his voice was full of anger, his face was full of pride, but his eyes were red.

 v16 Chapter 804： Will never die

    Romelan was on the sidelines and jealous.


    "Daddy, you can rest assured, I won''t let you grow old." Zifeng looked at the old faces of his parents, his nose turned sour, and forced his head to turn.


    This time he returns to the world of the emperor, he will accept the cultivation of the four emperors, and the influence of the integration of the emperor''s road, the incomparable emperor speculates that this has been about a hundred years.


    All the turbulence has been resolved. Among the palaces of the Grand Palace, only the main palace is still in the air, perhaps still in the world, but the great emperor promised to protect his family.


    "Oh, I know that you left this time to call the emperor. You can rest assured that there is me in the Promise Gate."


    "I will help you take care of your mother and grandparents." The young man is taller, taller with purple wind, and elegant and elegant features. At this time, he patted his chest like an adult.


    "You brat."


    Zifeng stroked Xiao Nian''s head and smiled slightly. He continued to say goodbye to tribal friends and take care of each other.


    "Lin Wen, you are my disciple. As a teacher, I can only guide you, not stay with you all the time. I hope you will not be disappointed."


    Zifeng''s long hair was scattered, and Lin Wen''s eyebrows were raised by the index finger.


    Sudden


    Oh la la!


    A lot of information emerged in Lin Wen''s mind, such as luminous treasures, blooming flowers and immortal treasures.


    This is a martial arts cheating prepared by Xiaoye for Lin Wen.


    Except for the martial arts of the four emperors, almost all the roads and laws he practiced throughout his life were included.


    Even, according to Lin Wen''s good use of the sword, he deprived the Taoist emperor of the Tao and Dharma and instilled it in Lin Wen.


    That is the emperor''s way and law!


    As long as Lin Wen can be enlightened, she will not say that she will become a quasi-emperor in the future, at least an emperor.


    "Thank you for your respect, and never respect the disciple!"


    When Lin Wen was excited, he felt sad for being separated from Zifeng.


    "Zifeng, let''s go."


    A terrible emperor swept the entire city of Uji, making the city quiet. All the soldiers looked at the sky, looking at the incomparable emperor.


    Their janitor must be as dazzling and messy as the incomparable emperor, and their body light must not be embarrassing.


    "very good!"


    Zifeng took a deep breath and vacated the air to welcome the unprecedented emperor.


    "Boss Xiaoye, you are really worried that you left me for the sake of my own family."


    "Oh, then I must call you the emperor in front of you as soon as possible!" The young man''s boy Bai Bukit Palace swallowed a capstone.


    The incomparable emperor and the little emperor left together, and the vast True God Continent seemed to calm down.


    "In a hundred years, there will be a new emperor in the real world!"


    Zhongzhou, a middle-aged white man, smiles and walks in Zhongzhou. The words that came out shocked everyone. However, the white middle-aged man was holding a piece of cloth and had to persuade them.


    There are only three words on the top of the cloth: Tianmen.


    After the turmoil of grief and coexistence, the famous Skykeeper of Zhongzhou reappeared.


    This sect does not cultivate martial arts, but every doorman''s farming ability is very weak, and he is good at prying the sky into the future, and it is not surprising that he avoids the dark turmoil.


    This middle-aged man in white clothes was walking among the mountains and rivers with a piece of cloth, which attracted great attention.


    Princess Taiyi appeared in Zhongzhou and was the only remaining semi-excellent strongman. He wanted to ask the other party sincerely.


    However, the gatekeeper of the Tianmen Gate walked away as if he had known the main traces of Taiyi Palace in advance, so Grand Master Taiyi could only sigh helplessly.


    However, the slogan of "the new emperor for a hundred years" has spread in the real world and caused a boil.


    The rumor that the little emperor came from the Wuji Gate was taken away by the Emperor Wushuang, and he might return in a hundred years, which was consistent with the guard''s slogan.


    Obviously, the new emperor mentioned in this article is definitely the little emperor.


    I want to be the emperor in a hundred years!


    Since the time of the Queen, there has never been a great emperor for thousands of years. New emperors will be born in this world, and they will be witnesses. What an exciting thing?


    "Oh, after the baptism of darkness and turbulence, the structure of Zhongzhou was disrupted and reorganized. My "Yongfengzong" still wants to rise and become the existence of the four emperors. It seems that this is not good."


    "The little emperor is called the emperor, he must be the king of the world, sweeping the universe, we can only crouch."


    Some people were happy, but naturally some people were sad and sighed.


    Different positions have different performances.


    The descendants of Zifeng''s contemporaries, the invincible emperor, the Taiji emperor and Huo Qingdong did not leave, but chose to join the Promise Gate.


    One hundred years of waiting, one hundred years of ardent desire, and the true spirit of the mainland are all waiting for Zifeng to return and become a new generation of greatness.


    "Back to the emperor again..."


    On the other hand, Zifeng only felt that he was covered by a terrifying field, like traveling between formations.


    Only ten minutes short, when he regained his sight, he found himself standing in the emperor''s world, suddenly his face was full of shock.


    I thought it took him several days when he left the emperor''s world and returned to the real world.


    The emperor took him away from Sanmeng, and it took him only a dozen times to cross Zhongzhou to reach the emperor.


    This gap cannot be expressed in words.


    "Hahaha, little teacher, you are here!"


    "Little brother, congratulations, you have resolved this dark turmoil."


    "I really don''t think your brother can really calm the dark turmoil. I still can''t believe it. I am afraid that your brother is stronger than our brother."


    "That''s natural. My younger brother can become a common disciple of the four emperors. Naturally, we can''t compare."


    At this time, cheers and laughter sounded, and horror figures on the road flew across the sky. These are the eight major disciples of the four emperors.


    At this time, the eight-and-a-half-year-old emperor looked at Zifeng''s gaze, full of joy, appreciation and complexity.


    I thought that when they saw Zifeng for the first time, the opponent did not reach the semi-imperial level.


    Today, it has been separated. With the power of seniority and horror, it has the strength and power speed of a quasi-emperor, so these brothers can only be ashamed.


    They follow the four emperors of the human race, and they have been practicing for thousands of years! How long has Zifeng been planted?


    "You brothers!"


    Zifeng smiled and clenched his fists at the eight brothers.


    For these eight brothers, he is still very grateful and respectful.


    "Master, tomorrow, you will go to the''Outside Battlefield'' with us."

 v16 Chapter 805： I have to find a chef

    "Fighting and killing are always the fastest way to improve your strength." The great emperor looked at Zifeng, and then disappeared in the same place.


    "Out of the battlefield?"


    Xiaoye suddenly widened his eyes.


    Through the incomparable emperor, he naturally knows where the battlefield of aliens is.


    This is the place where the four human emperors cut off the road beyond the spirit of reality, and it is also the place where monsters raged.


    "Little teacher, you must be prepared, elves are not so easy to deal with." The eight brothers flew over, with dignified expressions.


    "Thank you for reminding my brother." Zifeng nodded.


    Thousands of years later, the four emperors and eight apprentices of the human race had not killed the demons brought by the incomparable emperor that year, which showed that the other party was terrible.


    "However, entering the alien battlefield will also bring you great benefits. For example, we have eight and a half emperors with long faces, long life spans and more than half emperors." The third brother said later.


    "The extra battlefield has this effect!"


    "Is this related to the world beyond the real spirit?" Zifeng heard a word.


    If you can''t become a great emperor, then years of knife can''t get rid of the past.


    For example, the five great emperors and even the ancestors of the clan cannot escape.


    The disciples of the four emperors of the oldest human race have lived for thousands of years, and this life is simply terrifying.


    "Then I am really looking forward to it." Zifeng is very eager to try.


    Fighting is always the fastest way to increase strength.


    It seems that in order to prepare for tomorrow''s entry into the extraterritorial battlefield, after the Eight Wind Brothers explained this, they all left.


    Zifeng came to the emperor''s territory, sat cross-legged, silently aware of the gains of this round of war.


    After being promoted to the semi-imperial realm, the emperor''s world is completely different from last time.


    Zifeng believes that the stock is so desperate for extremes that it rages among the emperors.


    These breaths swallowed people incredibly like a magical flame, making Zifeng covered in cold sweat.


    "Is this an elf?" Zifeng said to himself.


    Among the emperors, there is also the rising sun, which is no different from the real world, the world is more vibrant. "Set off!"


    In the early morning of the next day, the emperor��s world was illuminated by golden sunlight, the emperor was open to the world, and the figures of the four emperors of the human race also appeared in the emperor��s sky.


    Oh la la!


    Then, the emperor''s void opened up, revealing a vast starry sky, and the warm atmosphere radiated more clearly.


    At the same time, the four emperors of the human race stepped onto the battlefield outside the battlefield.


    Hey!


    The eight brothers of Zifeng are rising.


    "Out of the battlefield!"


    "Has it started?"


    Zifeng grew up, followed these eight brothers, and flew into the vast starry sky.


    "it is good?"


    Zifeng is in the starry sky, and there is no time to see the surrounding area. He just felt that his chest suddenly became hot.


    It''s like a primitive dragon crouching and suddenly waking up, wanting to fly.


    "The Tower of Time? What happened!" Zi Feng was suddenly shocked.


    The Tower of Time was integrated into Zifeng''s body, right on the chest. At this time, he could clearly feel the change of the time tower, it was very hot, so he was very hot with him.


    This feeling only happened when Xiaojiacun was at home and his time tower was restored.


    "what happened!"


    Zifeng gritted his teeth and tried to use his own thoughts to communicate with the Tower of Time, trying to calm the other party down.


    The Tower of Time was his greatest secret, and even Binya did not tell him.


    Because he knows that once such a treasure in the sky is discovered, it will definitely lead to the murder of the body, so the less people know, the safer it is.


    Hey!


    After just ten hours, the tower of time on Zifeng''s body trembled and finally sank.


    "hiss!"


    I didn''t wait for Xiao Yesong''s tone, and the trembling soul''s whistling sound followed after, like waves.


    Moreover, these snoring, like fine needles, directly penetrated Zifeng''s body, and the thorns pierced his soul.


    "A terrible voice!"


    The pain on the soul level spread, Zi Feng''s face was pale, his eyes turned black, and the top of his head looked like an explosion.


    With the help of today''s purple wind power, as long as it is not the emperor''s personal shooting, no matter what kind of attack method, he has the confidence to defend.


    But attack the soul


    How should it be defended?


    "Today, these elves are really strange. They are much more active than before. Is there anything that annoys them?"


    There was a majestic voice.


    I saw the incomparable emperor''s palm wave, the road and the law roared, and the invisible defense was launched, which immediately made Zifeng breathe a sigh of relief.


    The fight is still one after another, but the power that carries the attacking soul has been completely prevented.


    "Is this... an alien battlefield?"


    Zifeng only had time to look around, full of shocking colors.


    This is a starry sky full of cold and darkness. It is boundless, without bounds. The end is nowhere to be seen.


    The melodious flute continues to spread, there is no such thing as aggression, but it makes many spiritual elites full of fear, even if the dusty palace is in front of them, they dare not rush.


    Even the spirit king of the Blue Devils around him is no exception, and is watching him deeply.


    A bad premonition swept Zifeng''s entire body.


    "not good!"


    "If I''m not mistaken, it should be Wanxiang Xingyu''s first spiritual king, namely-He Jiushan. He cultivated the ancient Qujing scripture with a long history. According to rumors, it has broken through the late stage. Lingling. Yue. A powerful spiritual figure was seriously injured. He is one of the two most powerful spiritual kings among the nine stars on the battlefield. He is called the Super Spirit King."


    "Isn''t he on the fourth treasure? He is fighting for another supersoul? How come here?"


    Yas who was with Zifeng suddenly couldn''t help but yell.


    "The first spirit king of Wanxiang Star Field?"


    As soon as this statement came out, Zifeng suddenly changed his face, and the unpredictable premonition in his heart became stronger and stronger.


    He once shot and killed the third Wang Wanglong in the Vientiane Star Territory.


    Before the opening of the starry sky core area, the lack of the third spirit of the Blue Devils was also retaliated by the Wanxiang Star fortresses.


    Is this the first spirit of Wondershare field shooting?


    I learned from the mouth of the Yass that several geniuses cultivated ancient scriptures in the nine main stars. Two of them are in the late stages of the earth, and they did not expect to meet them soon.


    "Without my permission, I broke into the dust palace and died."

 v16 Chapter 806： One will succeed

    The horse under Di Qing''s seat, because it lost the pull of the carriage behind it, was faster overall. With a "swish", it leaped into the air and dashed directly to five or six meters above the water.


    The horse **** Jun, but it''s a pity that it is too far away from the other side.


    Di Qing waved a knife to block more than a dozen long arrows, bent his legs, and suddenly stepped on the horse''s back. With the force of this step, he quickly turned over and retreated, and landed on the pavement built on the surface of the river.


    That warhorse, with a mournful cry, hit three or five arrows on its body, and died of anger before it fell into the water.


    Behind Di Qing, countless men from the Zi Family Army were repeating the same actions like him.


    As a result, countless horse-drawn carriages, together with the stones and soil on the carriage, fell into the moat one after another.


    The archers of the Liangshan Pirate Army are not vegetarian after all.


    Under such intense bow and arrow shooting, for a while, many of the brothers of the Zi Family Army fell in a pool of blood, under the moat.


    The blood flowing from the war horse and the blood on the brothers mingled together, almost dyeing the moat into red water.


    Who will fight without bleeding?


    Seeing his brothers, the brothers who had killed and shared life and death alongside him, died outside Zhujiazhuang, the Zijia Army not only did not have the slightest fear, but was full of passion in his heart.


    kill! Kill it! Kill this group of executioners who murdered our brothers!


    Countless sounds mixed together, making the whole scene look extremely tragic!


    At this time, the people on both sides had already smashed their eyes.


    For the Liangshan gang, as long as the Zi Family Army can break through the moat, the first line of defense they rely most on will be broken.


    What awaits them must be the flames of revenge!


    For the brothers of the Zi Family Army, the gang of Liangshan Pirates on the other side is the enemy who killed their brothers with their own hands!


    The enemy is in front, how can the brothers not everyone desperately?


    At this time, even the pursuit of life that had always been used to calculate credit was red-eyed.


    The old man widened his eyes and cursed fiercely: "Brothers, get ready! As long as our brothers have paved the way, it is the time for us to charge!"


    Little Gina stood beside the calm young Master Zi, with a pair of big beautiful eyes that couldn''t bear it.


    Their country lives in a harsh environment. For water and grassland, even if it is just a cow and sheep, tribes and tribes will fight on a large scale.


    Seeing this exciting scene in front of her, she couldn''t help but think of her country thousands of miles away, and she couldn''t help feeling very sad.


    snort! In front of this young master, dare to be so arrogant?


    Countless arrows flew out from the gate on the opposite bank, and Zi Fei was furious.


    He stretched out an arm and shouted in a deep voice: "Come on with the spear!"


    The soldier next to him immediately handed him a spear.


    The arrow fluttered. Under such a long distance, let alone Zi Fei couldn''t guarantee to shoot the arrow to the other side, even if he was the world''s number one archer, that was an absolutely impossible task.


    However, the spear is different.


    Spears are far more important than arrows, and with a sharp metal blade on one end, as long as the strength is sufficient, even at a distance of more than 500 meters, it can penetrate the enemy.


    Young Master Zi grabbed the middle of the spear with one hand and threw it vigorously, only to hear a strong sound of breaking through the air.


    With a loud "hoo", the spear galloped towards the gate tower on the opposite bank.


    With a "bang", the sharp spear plunged into the opposite city wall for a long time, almost piercing the entire spear in.


    Only one-third of the length of the spear was left, and there was a violent tremor.


    "it is good!"


    The Zi family army was occupied by others and suffered a thunderous blow from top to bottom. Everyone just felt bored and uncomfortable. At this time, he saw the commander''s spear shook the square and plunged directly into the city wall, immediately letting out an earth-shattering roar.


    On the contrary, the Liangshan anti-thief on the other side didn''t expect this young master to have such supernatural powers, and was immediately shocked.


    Zi Fei kept both hands, throwing out a dozen spears one after another.


    The spears were like missiles, whizzing away, frightening the group of Liangshan archers in fear.


    I rely on it, if this young master throws his spears so successively, don''t crash our gate tower.


    Before this thought came to mind, I heard a sound of "rumble". Sure enough, a city gate was slammed by a spear thrown by Master Zi, and dozens of archers fell on the spot.


    Suddenly fell down from the city gate at a height of six or seven meters. Even if these archers didn''t fall to death on the spot, they were also thrown to pieces.


    The brothers of the Zi Family Army who were in charge of filling the river were even more motivated, and everyone shouted loudly and rushed towards the opposite bank.


    In this way, the speed of filling the moat was greatly accelerated.


    Seeing that a simple road was filled, Wu Yong, who was sitting on the top of the city gate with a gloomy face, shook his head, and said in a voice that was so low that no one could hear: "Ji Sheng Yu, how bright is it? Since God you Calling this life to be in the world, why does Wu need to live in the world?"


    Although Mrs. Wu had some opinions on him, the various circumstances that happened before him proved that her husband had not guessed wrong.


    Didn''t the mysterious son yesterday bring someone to siege the city today?


    "Master, don''t worry, no matter what the situation is, the concubine will definitely stand with you!"


    Hearing this, Wu Yong, who was depressed, smiled and nodded emphatically: "That''s right! Even if his Zi Family''s army broke through the great defense formation, it is only our first line of defense."


    At this point, his emotions suddenly became agitated: "Brothers! Kill!"


    kill!


    The soldiers on both sides roared almost at the same time, and each took up the weapons around them and shouted.


    At this time, the passage made by the blood and flesh of the Zi family''s military was finally successfully completed. He had waited impatiently for his life, and suddenly shouted: "Brothers followed me all the way to kill, and personally caught the old thief surnamed Wu!"


    The brothers of the Pioneer Camp of the Zi Family Army seemed to be tigers and wolves, flying more than ten meters away in an instant.


    Thousands of horses galloping with swords in hand, tens of thousands of soldiers and horses rushed to the gate of Zhujiazhuang together.


    When he reached the city, Master Zi saw that the opponent''s archer worked harder and couldn''t help but sneer.


    The mere arrows wanted to stop the young master''s way, which is extremely ridiculous!


    He took the two iron ropes that he had handed over, suddenly threw them out, and nailed them accurately to the spear he had nailed in the city wall.

 v16 Chapter 807： Not long-eyed

    Who is Wan Ling?


    That is the first spirit king of their Blue Devils!


    Not to mention the abnormal defense of the other side, in terms of strength, it is absolutely qualified to be firmly at the top of Baishiling.


    Moreover, this position of the other side has never been encouraged, and it is even said to have the opportunity to climb to heaven in the next century and become the sixth law enforcement.


    Despite the strong rise of Zifeng, it is far less than Wanling from the bottom, but now it is forced to retreat from the other side.


    "Hey, Wan Ling, you are self-righteous, now I''m playing iron."


    Such a beautiful Yas looks like a hateful color.


    Before Zifeng broke through, he could be killed by the strongest person in the early days of Tianling, let alone now? Wan Lingqi is very powerful, but its combat effectiveness is definitely not as good as Zifeng.


    "This...this is impossible, why are you so fast!"


    Although Wan Ling''s wolf was not injured, it shocked his body, but his face was pale, and a strong crisis swept his whole body.


    Although he is a late kingdom on the earth, the power of Zifeng''s fist is already stronger than him. Zifeng was born in the early Han Dynasty and has already shocked many strong people in the Blue Devils.


    However, how long has this situation lasted, and Zifeng''s realm has been improved again?


    Will he break the curse of this era and go to the sky?


    The terrible age of Tai Chi and the realm of Zifeng are definitely enough to threaten him!


    "Yingjiu Mountain Spirit King, help me get rid of him, I am willing to give you all the gains."


    "I will become the sixth law enforcement ambassador in the future and will form an alliance with you." After a while, Wan Lingqi took a bite and said loudly.


    Now, he was completely offended by Zifeng.


    With the opponent''s powerful strength, once he returned to the Blue Devils, it would definitely threaten his status.


    "Your strength is good."


    In fact, there is no need for Wan Lingxuan''s reminder. Jiu Shan, wearing yellow armor, has been watching the purple wind, shining like a group of deep scorpions.


    "The sound of Qu Ming, a song that leads to the void!"


    Yu J Shan''s hands inserted the sapphire flute into his mouth, and suddenly, the voice of the world came out with shocking power.


    The Scorpio within a thousand miles suddenly darkened, white bones appeared, the dark river of darkness was stirred, the gloomy atmosphere opened, and the desert world was instantly covered.


    This is one of the ancient meridians!


    The long flute sounded throughout the world, and every note seemed to remind that the spirits of all warriors within the radius of the universe were resonating, like an explosion.


    "This is not good. This is the secret voice of Qujing Ancient Scripture. At the beginning, Jiujiushan used the third song, which seriously injured a strong spiritual person and caused the other party to flee, otherwise we would all be beaten. Kill! "


    The man in the mental environment looked pale as paper, screamed, and then ran away frantically like an escape.


    Hey!


    The rest of the souls didn''t dare to stop, they all ran away frantically, even the soul king of the Blue Devils.


    But, after all, some people have slowed down. The melodious flute sound rang into the ears, suddenly dozens of strong souls bleed, and the souls in the body exploded and turned into nothingness, making the warriors who escaped from the flute fear extreme. fighting.


    Is this the horror of the super spirit king?


    Killing these ordinary spirit kings is like killing a chicken and a dog!


    But when they released the spirit of watching the war, they were shocked.


    Zifeng''s tall and straight figure leaped out into the air, exuding the sound of ancient scriptures, and an immortal word leaped into the sky and lived forever.


    Through the term protector, the law does not touch the body, thereby constantly eroding the notes generated by the surge.


    Zifeng blocked the Nether''s voice, yet coldly and violently, he lashed out at the quartet. He is still strong against Wan Ling. Ling Wuquan broke Scorpio and shook Wanling to shrink back.


    "He... constantly and easily blocked the voice of the void, and there is still room for the Blue Devils'' first spirit. This is too abnormal." "Is he the spirit king Blue Devils who cultivated the ancient times?"


    "It should be him. I didn''t expect him to be so strong."


    This scene brought a huge impact to the soldiers watching the battle.


    "The voice of Qu Ming, two songs are buried in heaven!"


    Glory emerges endlessly, making people feel terrified. It once again developed countless miracles. The melodious flute sound was put on the golden gravel, and its strength soared. It seems to have swept the universe and became the soul of war fighters. The feeling of physical explosion.


    "Second song!"


    Everyone fell again, and his heart trembled.


    The melody of Qujing Ancient Classics is more terrifying than a song, and the third song may even be seriously injured by the strong spirit of heaven!


    Initially, this was a battle between the two spiritual kings of the Blue Devils, but now it has evolved into an alternative competition between two geniuses who practice the ancient Bible.


    However, when they swept away, they were surprised again.


    The ancient scriptures where the purple wind bursts out louder. Just as the gods were mourning the scriptures, the light of the sky from the whistle of Jiujishan could not stop the sharp edge of the purple wind.


    One quaint "word" eliminated most of the murders, and the rest was smashed by Zifeng.


    Hey!


    The heavenly language roared, and the aura of the ancients gleamed in Zifeng''s hands, ever-changing, just like the ancient stars suppressing all spirits.


    Wan Lingqi''s defense is indeed very powerful, he resisted the heavy blow of Zifeng. You Jiushan resolved several crises.


    "With me, he will not die, you will die, because you are suffering from the pain of ancient times." You Jiushan stared at Zifeng Island.


    If he only took photos, it��s because of Wan Ling��s promise, and now it��s because--


    ancient time!


    Throughout these three thousand worlds, almost all spiritual warriors who practice the codex are hostile to warriors who have suffered in ancient times.


    Because the ancient past is too dazzling. chaos.


    "Is it your flute? Then you know how I smashed it." Zifeng stared at Jiushan and said indifferently.


    In Zifeng''s eyes, a charming light shone, and huge virtual shadows appeared in the sky. Countless tiny roots are swaying, full of endless power, with thousands of meteorological substances, making heaven and earth change like rebellion. It took a long time to smash the surrounding sound waves.


    At the beginning of the sky, the ambiguous spirit rose into the sky, forming a huge vortex of spiritual power in the sky, including countless sand and raging.

 v16 Chapter 808： threaten me?

    "Horrible breathing!"


    "Is that the beginning of the spirit? That''s terrible!"


    "Is this guy still a human? This kind of spiritual power is too rich. If it''s in the same field, it''s almost ten times that of mine!"


    At this moment, most of the spiritual kings on the third star felt that the spirit in their bodies had been out of control.


    Even in the Jiushan Mountains, the complexion is somewhat dignified.


    It seems that he underestimated Zifeng a bit.


    "Jingjiu Mountain, let me see you as an extraordinary person, what kind of skill is this!" Zifeng screamed, without nonsense, with a brilliant light shining in his hand, rushing to the secluded mountain range.


    Hey!


    The secluded mountains fly in the form of a jade flute, and the beautiful sound waves are full of endless killings, just like Wang Yang is spreading.


    This is a collision between two powerful players, and also a collision between two ancient classics!


    The fierce confrontation between the two, the terrible collision, made the entire star sway gently, as if it were about to break, and those soldiers who looked at the retreat in horror turned pale.


    Undoubtedly, Yuji Mountain is one of the two super spiritual kings in this nine-star country, responsible for the ancient classics of Qujing.


    As for Zifeng, it also has amazing strength. When the melody was heard, it even suppressed the Blue Devils'' first spiritual king.


    At this moment, the confrontation between the two people is as terrible as the truly powerful spirit in heaven.


    Purple Wind


    Yass''s beautiful green voice is worrying.


    Zifeng''s strength is indeed very strong, but this time the opponent is the super spirit king.


    "You will definitely be killed by You Jiushan!"


    Wan Ling wandered after this terrible battle. He was shocked and angry, and his face was unwilling to accept.


    When Zifeng resisted Yushan''s attack, he was able to exert his strength. It really exceeded his expectations. Even his strongest defense almost collapsed.


    The power of Zifeng is more terrifying than the ordinary powerhouse in the early days.


    This time, the confrontation between Zifeng and You Jiushan, no matter whether he wins or loses, he cannot intervene. If he continues to stay, he may be affected by the fighting between the two.


    Qu Mingzhi''s second song was stunned for nine days. The dim light of the sky is blooming. The more terrifying, there are more third treasures than the third star. The sound of the nine mountains is like a star that can shake the sky.


    Moreover, under the infiltration of the flute, a restoration of the head of the earth bone covered by the desert. In the joint battle with Zifeng, it is like a sinister soldier, and the sinister numbs the scalp.


    This is the meridian of Qujing Ancient Classics. The burst of power is even more terrifying than the demon''s silver moon.


    Hey!


    Zifeng''s black hair danced with the wind, and the simple word "warm" came out, guarding him and resisting the flute of Jiushan.


    This passage is like a ray of sunlight, hitting the sun directly, and cutting everything continuously.


    Zifeng is too strong


    His early spiritual power is rolling, and the ancient spirit with 10,000 grains of the world is brewing. A difficult road was born in the meridian of the ancient dynasty of Qujing. He wanted to cross the secluded mountains and let the battle exclaim.


    God!


    Can��t you completely resist Zifeng��s second song of The Voice of Nine Mountains?


    "Ancient ancient times are really not well-known. They just gave you powerful brute power, and they simply lost to my Qujing ancient classics."


    Seeing the purple wind that almost rushed to his face, Yu Jiushan was not too surprised. The deep dawn was like looking through the other side, and the flute suddenly stopped. At this moment, time seemed to stand still, and there was silence between heaven and earth.


    pay attention to--


    Hey!


    The melody changed completely, and the silk flutes gathered together and passed through the shadows, darkening the scene on the star.


    Under my surprised eyes, I saw an ancient monument covered with air and overcast.


    This ancient monument is too big, it can almost be compared with an ancient star, like a cross from the underworld, real and unparalleled, pressed on the head of the young master, the terrible momentum makes the third treasure tremble crazily, countless There were cracks all over the ancient stars, and a piece of sand fluttered.


    "This is the third song of Mingzhi, a secluded monument in the town. The original Jiushan used this song, which severely hurt God''s spirit!"


    "God, this guy in Jiujiu Mountain, is it necessary to destroy this star?"


    The hooligan made a terrible flute sound, and the weaker soldiers had soft knees. They couldn''t help lying on the ground, making desperate and angry voices.


    To deal with Zifeng, bury them together? It''s crazy!


    However, at this moment, the ancient scriptures roared. In the eyes of all incredible people, the figure of Zifeng is actually set against the sky and actively welcomes the suppressed ancient monument.


    "Yijiu Mountain, ancient power, can you speculate?" The purple wind double scorpion broke out in the cold, and the meridian covering his whole body changed.


    Many mysterious scriptures are flying, and beside the primitive "words", another primitive font gradually emerges.


    The second meridian of the early ancient classics-ancient times!


    After absorbing a large amount of cosmic energy and proposing a field, Zifeng''s understanding of the second meridian has been very clear, and it can now be successfully displayed.


    This word is used to break the law. The ancient characters cast the strongest defense power. The two professions are at the same stage, just like the ups and downs in the chaos, instantly making Zifeng a beacon, pressing on him. The ancient monument head is very scary, but this is the root, why can''t he.


    Even the melodious flute of Jiushan has become very common.


    "How can this be!"


    "Qu Ming''s third song, even the strongest heaven, could be seriously injured, even hurt him?" At this time, the quiet Jiushan pupils shrunk, incredibly colorful.


    "The second kind of devouring spirit, devouring!"


    The next moment, I saw Zifeng squatting in his hands, suffocating violently and suffocating to death, Wu Tian''s singularity swept Gu Xing.


    The dull influence of percussion continued to spread. Under everyone''s gaze, Zifeng didn''t know how many pieces were smashed. The spirit of early death boiled and was burned.


    Even the fortifications of this ancient monument cannot withstand such a strong attack. After the terrible explosion, it finally broke completely and turned into a gloomy light.


    "Super Spirit King... But, today, I am going to walk into this dusty palace, no one can stop it!" Zifeng held the scorpion and stood high, the cold light looking towards the secluded mountains. .

 v16 Chapter 809： Daigo initiation

    He is the first spirit king in the realm of Ten Thousand Cang Stars. He is the ancient master of Qujing, and the wind is perfect. Under a song, even the spirits of the sky can be seriously injured.


    However, at this moment, his third strongest song-Monument in the Sky, not only hurt Zifeng, but was also violently smashed by the opponent?


    This made him unacceptable.


    The people who watched this battle have been shaken. In mid-air, the invincible figure shrouded the two professions, like a real strong spirit, so that they could only look up.


    "Hey, after watching the battle between Zifeng and You Jiushan, I only know that I am ridiculous. After I go back, I will practice quietly." The conceited Spirit King suddenly sighed during the week.


    As soon as this statement came out, the spiritual kings around him suddenly laughed.


    Why do they not feel this way?


    "The new Super Spirit King has appeared!" I don''t know who yelled, all eyes looking at this character suddenly became hot.


    The super spirit king is the supreme glory. It seems that nine stars are close to a thousand spiritual kings, but only two people can get this kind of glory.


    Now, there is one more.


    With the power of the super wild spirit leader Zifeng, who dares to question?


    "Purple Wind Spirit King, let''s stop. We are here to steal the treasure. There is no need to separate your life and death. Moreover, the time of the sand palace is limited, and it may disappear soon."


    "In your Blue Devils field, I will no longer intervene. There is a treasure in this dusty palace."


    You Jiushan took a deep breath, restored his calm, and put away the green jade flute.


    Now, he has completely regarded Zifeng as a strongman of the same level.


    "no problem."


    I carefully felt the second stage of Zifeng. My heart was very excited, but my expression was calm. I heard that I had regained my spirit.


    You Jiushan is indeed a very formidable opponent. The confrontation with the other party fully confirmed the strength of the two majors. If you continue to fight for life and death, it is a waste of time. It''s really unnecessary.


    "Hey, Wan Lingqi, this guy runs fast enough, unless you can avoid me for the rest of your life." Zi Jingguang glanced at the audience, but found that the Wan Lingyi was missing.


    The two super fighting kings faced each other and briefly confirmed the ownership of the Palace of Dust in a few words.


    On the side of Yu Jiushan, he walked in alone.


    On the other side of Zifeng, he took Yas.


    As for the other spirit kings of the Blue Devils, Zifeng did not pay special attention.


    He is not an evil person, but he is definitely not a bad person.


    These spiritual kings knew Wanling''s intentions for a long time, but they remained silent and hoped that they would take special care of Zifeng.


    Three thousand worlds are much crueler than the real world.


    The fewer people entering the Palace of Dust, the better the natural environment.


    "It''s all blame, if it weren''t for his will, would we offend Zifeng?" "Hey, if I reminded me before Zifeng showed his strength, he would be grateful to me. It''s too late to say anything. "


    "This is not a dead child. We will not be able to live in the Blue Devils in the future."


    Faced with the rules jointly formulated by the two super spirit kings, many of the Blue Devils'' spirit kings repented of regret, filled with bitter smiles.


    "He is so strong..."


    The second spirit king clenched his fists in the chaotic days and was weak.


    "Haha, Zifeng, you really did not disappoint this lady!"


    "Hey, super spirit king, you are covered up, can the young lady walk through the treasures above?" In silence, Yass flew excitedly.


    "Come on, Yuji Mountain has entered."


    Zifeng''s mouth twitched and pulled Yas. The two flew together to the dusty palace in the air, and the king behind them looked around, but they dared not follow.


    The two super-spirit kings jointly formulated the rules, if they tried to provoke, they must also consider the consequences.


    The sand palace made of sand is like a huge fortress.


    Zifeng and Yas did not encounter any danger, the characters rushed in as soon as they flashed, and immediately felt that the scene in front of them became dim.


    Looking at it, the main hall of the dusty palace is very empty. There is only one quilt in the middle, just like a person sitting there for a long time, exuding extraordinary rhythm.


    Outside the hall, there is a road that extends in all directions.


    "Is anyone sitting here quietly to practice? The layout here is similar to the law enforcement palace where our Blue Devils law enforcement officers live."


    Yas looked around curiously.


    The two searched for a place in the Palace of Dust, and soon found a room outside the main hall, where everyone was full of things.


    "These are the three major streams of spiritual law?"


    Zifeng and Yas entered one of the halls and found a magical law to break through. After seeing it, Zifeng was quickly disappointed.


    What is the use of Sanliu Lingfa''s current state and strength?


    "Master, you are so stupid!"


    "The three-flow spiritual technique is useless for you, but you can use it to train the spiritual soldiers that leave you. You can even hand over to the war building. The number of three-flow spiritual techniques may exceed the purple stone milk. What."


    "With your current strength, you may be eligible to become the sixth law enforcement ambassador in the future and become a law enforcement officer. In addition to your strength, you need at least 50 million martial arts."


    "If you can become a law enforcement ambassador, you will not only feel honored, but also qualified to be exposed to the real world!"


    Yass heard that his eyes were dumb, and iron was disgusting.


    "what?"


    Zifeng reacted quickly after hearing Yas''s voice, then took out a spare space ring and collected all three spiritual streams in front of him.


    "There are about fifty volumes of three spiritual laws. I don''t know how many treasures there are in this dusty palace." In the next few temples, Zifeng found a few boxes of sapphire milk and spiritual steps. And Yas quickly parted ways


    Fortunately, under the purple starry sky, he did not breathe all the space rings with purple stone milk, otherwise he must have a headache now.


    After all, the reserve of purple stone milk is extremely important, he can''t give up, this is the basis of his cultivation.


    The young master also has a hunch, not the treasure on the treasure, but the space circle!


    As more spatial loops appear, this is definitely not enough.


    Zifeng and Yas did not delay time, but continued to explore.


    Now Jiujishan is also in the palace of dust. They are fighting for time. As long as they act quickly, whoever can get more treasures.

 v16 Chapter 810： Super skill

    The roads of the entire dust palace extend in all directions, leading to a temple, and each temple contains treasures.


    For example, it can be found dazzling. Chaos spiritual methods, spiritual practice methods, sparkling stone milk and even spirit.


    Like the outside world, the spiritual knowledge of the spiritual power here will also be suppressed, but this does not affect Zifeng and Yass getting rich, and all the treasures they saw have been looted.


    "They are all low-level cosmic treasures!"


    "This lady has been searching for a long time. This is a great tool."


    Two hours later, Yass had sharpened silver teeth and a rapier in his hand, his face was very angry.


    Zifeng was also helpless.


    There are many treasures in the Palace of Dust, but they are too useful for him, similar to the situation of the fourth star.


    For example, he can get no less than two hundred volumes of third-rate spiritual methods and spiritual practice methods. As for Qingguangyu, no less than one thousand volumes, which seriously wastes their space ring space.


    If this situation continues, they have not left the palace of dust yet, and it is estimated that all the space rings will be filled.


    Therefore, even if they saw treasures that didn''t look good, even if they could exchange a lot of military merits, they all gave up.


    After all, they are the king of spirits, the spiritual treasures of the ordinary universe, and can be exchanged for the blue magic treasure.


    "It seems that we are all misled by rumors. After all, this is only the third treasure. Cosmic babies that can appear will certainly not be pushed forward."


    "But we will continue to go deeper, maybe there will be places to discover." Zifeng blinked, then said.


    They and Yujiushan entered the Sand Palace one by one, but now, he has not touched each other, and there is no trace of intrusion into the temple along the way, which makes him feel a little strange.


    As for Zifeng''s proposal, Yass had no objection, and the two continued to explore together.


    The entire dusty palace is extremely quiet. It''s like an abyss. Over the years, many of the original methods of guarding this dusty palace have been destroyed. For Zifeng and Yass, there are hardly too many crises.


    "it is good?"


    "There is a fight!"


    After another half, Zifeng suddenly changed his eyes.


    The melodious flute sounded in the gloom, very harsh in such a quiet environment. Yass heard it too.


    "It must be Yujiu Mountain. I know this person has disappeared for so long, and there must be a conspiracy." Yas couldn''t wait to rush out.


    Hey!


    Zifeng''s figure flashed by.


    However, after a fragrant time, after passing through a maze-like maze, the two suddenly appeared, and a spacious and bright hall was in front of them.


    This hall is different from other temples, and the layout is very subtle. There are one hundred and eight primitive stone platforms scattered throughout the hall.


    On the quaint stone platform, there is a universe of spiritual treasures, and the lights of the gods are overflowing, exploding huge spiritual fluctuations.


    "White stone milk!"


    Zifeng''s eyes turned around and quickly landed on a stone platform.


    It was a white stone-like treasure, and the eruption of mental fluctuation was much stronger than the purple stone milk, which made the young master''s heart tremble.


    He may not know other treasures, but he is too familiar with white stones.


    This is the nurturing of the starry sky, which is different from the catalytic effect of the Tower of Time. It may be able to use the Tower of Time to catalyze a more advanced universe, which is exactly what he has been longing for. I finally met.


    There is a total of stone platforms here, and the treasures on other stone platforms are also good.


    Yas''s beautiful face is also full of excitement.


    But at this moment, the two were not immediately anxious.


    Because in the hall, there are two characters fighting, the unparalleled spirit is full of power, and the whole hall is packed.


    I saw the yellow armor in the Nine Mountains, holding the green jade flute, carrying forward the ancient classics of Qujing, and the sound was full of amazing killing power.


    But his opponent is even more terrifying.


    It was a golden dragonfly. There was no flesh or blood in it, but all parts were intact, and the palace exuded a dazzling golden luster and folds.


    The most striking thing is that above this golden skull, there is a huge spiritual flower blooming. Although it seems to have withered, the power of the explosion is still terrifying, even if the sound of the nine mountains promotes the song Donna impossible.


    "Is this the strong spirit of heaven? This is the birth of a spiritual flower!" Zi Feng''s face was full of fear.


    It is incredible to have a lingering flower.


    Zi Feng cautiously felt it, and then discovered that this sinister spiritual flower had long lost its charm, but its peak power did not.


    Even so, the golden scorpion still has the ability to oppress the strangeness of the mountain and let him fall into an uphill battle.


    The voice of the Song of Nine Mountains inevitably made people embarrassed, but it made Yas''s pretty face pale and almost softened.


    Zifeng directly promoted the ancient scriptures of the early days. The two classics "Gu" and "Human" are perfectly integrated. They resist the sound of Qu Ming, which allows Yas to recover.


    "The Purple Wind Spirit King, you actually came here."


    "This is really too powerful. It''s not as good as you and me. Let''s kill him together. How is the spirit here?" Jiujishan struggling with the Golden Team noticed that Zifeng and Yas arrived, and they were a little confused.


    "Humph!"


    Astor snorted and rushed straight to the stone bench.


    At this time, the fool could see Jiujishan came to the dust palace and came to the treasure in this hall.


    Now I want to invite them to fight this terrible golden dragonfly together? The fool would agree.


    "Don''t shake it!"


    "Didn''t you find an empty stone platform? It is estimated that Jiujishan will be attacked because of this gold medal because it has taken away the treasure."


    "If we do this, I''m afraid this golden cockroach will kill us." Zifeng quickly stopped Yas.


    "it is good?"


    When Aston takes a look, please look carefully, this is the fact.


    On a stone platform, there is indeed an empty stone platform.


    "What should I do? Are we just looking at it this way?" Hastily.


    Seeing the treasure in front, what''s the problem?


    It''s just that this golden sturdy power is so strong that it can even suppress the quiet mountains, so she must pay attention.


    "For safety, let us take away the most precious treasure here!" Zifeng looked at Jiushan with a sneer on his face.

 v16 Chapter 811： Invitation card

    The hidden gaze of the other party repeatedly casts his gaze to a certain position.


    It is a central stone platform, surrounded by other stone platforms, like the stars in the middle of the arch, showing a priori status.


    On this stone platform, there is only one booklet that looks ordinary.


    "It''s it!"


    Zifeng whispered, his body rushing towards the stone platform like a streamer.


    "Zifeng, help me, or I will ruin you!" Seeing Zifeng rush to the stone platform in the center, he was changing with the golden shattered secluded mountain and screamed loudly.


    But at this moment, Zifeng''s palm was already holding the manual.


    At the same time, with his palm waving, the beginning of spiritual power rushed out of the big hand, and grabbed the treasure on the two stone platforms around the income space ring.


    Aston''s body swayed, and he rushed out to rob the treasure on the stone platform.


    "roar!"


    At this time, the golden scorpion killed by the sad beast screamed angrily like a sad beast, and the whole hall was trembling.


    In the next moment, this golden dragonfly directly abandoned Jiuji Mountain and flew towards Zifeng.


    "Humph!"


    Zifeng snorted, and the two classics merged into one. The scriptures and the two quaint fonts of the ancients wandered around, poured into countless gods, covering him and Yass.


    boom!


    The golden cockroach came, the loud voice spread, and the power that almost shattered countless ancient stars appeared, and the two primitive characters of the classics and the ancients shuddered and collapsed.


    "The power is good!"


    Zifeng''s face has changed a lot, and the whole person can''t help but explode, his body is full of blood and the horror on his face. Although his two main meridians did not reach the highest level due to his realm limitations, the word "jing" broke the enemy''s spiritual laws, and the word "ancient" was the strongest defense.


    These two professions are at the perfect stage, and can perfectly defend the strongest attack of the strongest in the early days of Tianling. Now, it was shattered by this golden smashing punch. This is terrible. No wonder the other party can suppress this secluded mountain range.


    "go!"


    "It''s too dangerous here!"


    Zifeng blocked the slap again and whispered to Yas next to him.


    There are many treasures here, but this golden cockroach is too powerful. If they are entangled with each other, it is not a joke.


    "very good!"


    Aspen''s face was full of unwilling expressions, and Zifeng then walked out of the hall.


    "roar!"


    The golden dragonfly screamed again, and the sound wave rolled through the dusty palace, the whole palace was majestic, and then the black whirlwind in the hall.


    The black whirlwind disappeared, and only ten red dragonflies appeared.


    They wore rusty armor, and behind them was a tidal army of white scorpions, as if a hall resurrected from the darkness of the world.


    "damn it!"


    "Will the invincible spirit of the powerful law enforcement personnel and the spiritual army be destroyed?"


    With a sigh of relief, I am ready to seize this opportunity to seize the treasure on that secluded mountain, and it makes my scalp numb to see this.


    In the battle with the Golden Scorpion, he not only suffered a lot of mental power, but also suffered some injuries. Once surrounded by these squadrons, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "Zifeng, you took my things away, and I will let you hand them over!"


    You Jiushan looked at Zifeng with a grudge, holding the green jade flute, directly urging Qujing Ancient Scripture to rush out of the hall from the encirclement of the army at an astonishing speed.


    On the other hand, Zifeng and Yass were caught in a fierce battle.


    Although the ten red dragonflies are not comparable to the golden ones, they are not weak in strength, plus other common bones, Yass is responsible.


    As for Zifeng, it was specifically aimed at the golden skull.


    Fortunately, there is only one golden cockroach. Although the other side is extremely powerful, Zifeng can still rely on these two main meridians and occasionally help Yass kill the enemy.


    He and Yas fought back and forth for a few hours, and then went to the exit of the Palace of Dust. These squadrons took the initiative to stop the pursuit.


    The golden cockroach also stopped, a pair of cold scorpions staring at Zifeng angrily like wildfire.


    At the same time, the entire dusty palace shook violently, cracks climbed up the wall, and countless sand fell.


    "Will the Sand Palace disappear?"


    Zifeng and Yas were shocked, and they accelerated from the exit.


    Oh la la!


    Looking at it, I saw the huge dusty palace turned into countless dust, flying in the air, completely disintegrated, and smoke billowing in.


    "Unfortunately, Golden Scorpion must be a strong law enforcement level. The treasure on the stone slab should be his treasure." "I only caught three pieces!" Yas gasped.


    "If we can survive, that''s not bad. Do you still want to take away all the treasures?" Zifeng said helplessly.


    The power of the golden dragonfly made his memory fresh.


    "This is the Purple Wind Spirit King, thank you. If it weren''t for you this time, I''m afraid I would not be able to get out of the dust palace." Yass heard his tongue sticking out and smiled.


    The dust palace reappeared, but there are two super spiritual kings, and others are forced to rush to, so there are currently few spiritual powers in this desert area.


    "I caught the treasure You Jiushan wanted. He rushed one step at a time. He should be outside waiting to kill me. Why doesn''t he see him now?"


    "This is a battle with the Golden Skull. The injury is serious, so are you looking for a cure?" Zifeng looked around curiously, then shook his head.


    On the third star, he and Yass discovered an uninhabited area and began to check the harvest.


    "Wow, two-volume first-class spiritual law, a law-enforcement level spirit, this is a rich man!" Yasi''s face was filled with excitement, and a pair of beautiful eyes bent into crescents.


    On the fourth star, she has obtained a first-class spell.


    The preciousness of the first-class spiritual law is unquestionable.


    Now she owns three volumes at a time, which is indeed a lot of luck.


    As for the spirit of law enforcement, it is also very rare, at the same level as Zifeng��s dedication.


    Zifeng is also checking his own harvest.


    Like Yass, he robbed a total of three treasures, and naturally, he has the long-awaited white stone.


    "White Stone Stone Milk, finally understand!" Zifeng smiled on his face.


    There is no doubt about the preciousness of white stone.


    Of course, now he will not try to use the time tower to catalyze.

 v16 Chapter 812： Went up

    "Is this also a first-class spiritual law?" Zifeng checked the harvest again, shook his head, and threw the spiritual law into the space circle.


    He is not very interested in spiritual law, and he will learn it later.


    Then, Zifeng shook his palm, and a booklet appeared in his hand, which made his eyes hot.


    This booklet is very thin, like a very precious material. It has gone through many years, but it has not been destroyed, it emits a charming light.


    You Jiushan thinks this is a goal. This booklet is definitely not simple. Zifeng turned it in.


    This booklet is like a warrior''s handwritten notes with tens of thousands of commonly used fonts.


    "this����"


    After shaking for a while, Zifeng''s body trembled, his breathing became rapid, and fiery flames erupted in his eyes.


    "If this is true, then this is the most precious treasure in the entire starry sky!"


    The solid mark is based on the invincible spirit of the strong, as well as the seven other powers of the same level, plus the invincible spirit of the star power in the field of law.


    The power of this star field is in a realm that is too illusory. It was once brilliant, very dazzling, and gathered a group of powerful people who are proud of the universe.


    But the glory of power is also a day of decline and even perish. The reason for destroying this starry sky is because their terrifying white stone reserve finally attracted many invincible souls.


    It was a earth-shattering battle!


    The invincible spirit of the solid seal was killed in the battle, the entire star power was torn apart, and seven law enforcement officers were also chased.


    However, no one can find the white stone under the power of this kind of star.


    "If the content of this description is correct, the white stone of the star should be above five stars!"


    "I''m afraid this is the real reason why Jiushan Mountain went to the Palace of Dust!"


    Zifeng only felt that the blood in her body was boiling.


    In a starry sky like this, white stone milk can definitely be born, but the number is definitely very small.


    At the peak, the star-studded power where the seal is located must be stronger than the Blue Devils, attracting the handcuffs and shooting of other invincible souls.


    From this, we can see that the horror of the white petrified fossil reserve of this stellar power is incomparable with the starry sky.


    If this news spreads, it will definitely cause Star Wars again!


    "A white stone with this star-shaped power has not been found because it has been pre-sealed."


    "And the position is on the second star."


    Zifeng turned the pamphlet to the last page, and his eyes appeared on the map, which made him very excited.


    "I was hunted down and killed and I was seriously injured. One hundred years after I returned, I couldn''t take away all the white stone milk. Sitting under the stars, I will leave this map to those who have a chance."


    Remember this hand here, the ink suddenly stopped.


    "Zifeng, what is your book? Are you fascinated?" Yas asked on the side.


    Zifeng smiled slightly and put away the pamphlet. He did not actively answer this question. Let Yass lick his mouth and turn his head to continue learning his spirit.


    "The number of people who understand this has decreased, otherwise it will lead to killings."


    "At present, among the spirit kings of the nine main stars, I am afraid that only Jiujishan knows the things of white stone and stone. Other people still don''t know, otherwise the other spirit kings have already shot me."


    Zifeng calmed down and carefully analyzed the current situation.


    "However, this book has been stolen by me now. It is difficult to protect Jiu Shan from releasing the news. Once I step into the second treasure, I will definitely become the object of public criticism."


    "So I''m still practicing the third treasure for the time being. I''m sure there is no news from Jiushan Mountain, and then go to the second treasure, otherwise it would be too risky."


    Zifeng thought of this and talked with Yas.


    Yas naturally did not object to Zifeng''s arrangement, and the two decided to stay on the third treasure.


    After all, the third star, they entered the Sand Palace and did not search elsewhere.


    In the next few days, Yass was very active. He found the spiritual treasure of the universe in the third treasure. No matter where he goes, the chicken will fly away and let the other star kings go straight to his mother, but they can do nothing.


    The third treasure is the desert world. On the high **** west of Baoxing, there is a fortress built of sand.


    Around these fortresses, a ghost shrouded in the void, like Skynet, turning the fortress into a restricted area.


    "It is certain that the power of the purple elven snake reaching the soul of heaven can be used to inspire the third floor of the time tower!"


    In the fortress, Zifeng sat cross-legged, feeling the third floor of the Tower of Time illuminated, and the excitement suddenly erupted.


    next moment--


    Under the temptation of Zifeng, the Tower of Time was trembling, and a terrible breath swept out from the third floor of the Tower of Time, directly covering the white stone in his hand.


    Hey!


    At this time, the gap around Zifeng was distorted, the turbulent time passed, and there was the illusion of Zifeng in the fortress.


    "The third floor of the Time Tower can double the time, which is not comparable to the first two floors!" Zi Feng was shocked secretly, but also very nervous.


    Based on his guess alone, the ability to catalyze the white stone milk and the third time tower can achieve a higher level of the universe.


    He is not sure whether he will succeed.


    At this moment, the white stone in his hand is also changing rapidly.


    The illusion of the spiritual stone tree rises, grows rapidly, blooms, bears fruit, and withers, as if it has gone through repeated cycles.


    During each reincarnation, the energy contained in this white stone milk will increase sharply, at the same time the white light will gradually change, and the blood of the purple snake will also be exhausted.


    Every time it is consumed, the purple wind will draw out the blood of the purple snake, allowing the time tower to absorb it again.


    This cycle has been repeated several times, and this change has finally stopped.


    A fist-sized stone and transparent crystal appeared in Zifeng''s palm. This is very ordinary, there is no energy burst.


    "Is this a failure?" Zifeng''s face was full of laughter and pain.


    Failure meant that he destroyed a white stone, and that stone was simply defeated.


    "Okay, no!"


    Zifeng didn''t give up completely. He put this transparent stone milk in his palm and tried to refine it. Suddenly he felt that only huge power was surging, as if a dam drowned a sniper on his body and made him spray. A sip of water. He bleeds from his mouth, smashes his bones, and directly smashes the fortress. He flew hundreds of miles, terrifying the spirit kings around him.


    "This is a terrible energy, at least dozens of times that of Shiraishi Milk!"


    "I succeeded in creating a new type of cosmic treasure. I will call him colorless stone milk in the future."

 v16 Chapter 813： Stop?

    Zifeng didn''t pay attention to the eyes of the surrounding spirit king, his heart was ecstatic.


    Although he still had a thousand copies of purple stone milk in his hand, the effect was much worse than the colorless stone milk in his hand. The invincible spirit of the Blue Devils makes people''s eyes shine.


    "Look at this colorless stone milk, you can make my world break through again!" Zifeng flew back after healed, carefully re-cultivating the colorless stone milk.


    As Zifeng retreated, five important treasures also appeared along with the heavy treasures and triggered a **** hurricane.


    The starry sky formed by the invincible soul is really too big. There are many spiritual stone trees, bluestone milk and purple stone milk are constantly being discovered. Even Shiraishi Milk was born and attracted many people. Killing forcefully!


    The most precious places are the top five!


    With the passage of time, the law enforcement of the nine stars, almost all of them brought their spirit king to the five stars. The update speed is fast and there are no ads.


    They are not only the law enforcement agencies of the Blue Devils, but also the law enforcement agencies of other stars. They are the first treasures to seize the treasure.


    A tall middle-aged man wearing a battle armor rushed out of the first treasure, facing the siege of the powerful crowd around him, he roared, freeing up a huge spiritual flower and suppressing the Quartet.


    After a **** battle, he finally broke a **** road surrounded by overwhelming soldiers.


    "The ten white stone milks are my own. With these white stone milks, my strength will surely break through again and catch up with Ethan!"


    His pale face stopped his body, and a pale smile appeared on his pale face.


    He is one of the five law enforcement envoys of the Blue Devils.


    Even if he was a super man in the sky, he did not dare to walk on top of the first treasure step by step, and finally snatched ten pieces of white stone milk from the fierce killing.


    This is white stone milk!


    In their Blue Devils domain, these cosmic treasures are too precious and rare, and they are invincible spirits like the Blue Devils.


    Just like their five law enforcement agencies, holding a few milks is not bad, so ten Shiraishi milks are definitely his harvest year.


    "I really don''t think that Zifeng''s child is the super spirit king!" While he was silently healing in the cold, he looked at the five big stars in the distance and couldn''t help being amazed.


    The news of the confrontation between Zifeng and the super spiritual king Jiushan is like a storm sweeping through nine star-studded troops, attracting the attention of all parties.


    Zifeng''s growth rate is terrible.


    "It''s just what Zifeng is doing. He stayed on the third treasure for so long. Don''t he know that the treasure on the second treasure is the strongest soul?" Dark Road.


    During this period of time, the most interesting is the universal travel domain.


    It seems that the Ten Thousand Cang Star Field was found in the Second Treasure, and all the Spirit Kings were sent to the Second Treasure, which attracted the attention of all parties.


    "What''s the treasure on the second treasure? Can you pay attention to the universal field?"


    At this time, his cold eyes looked in a certain direction.


    There are six figures exuding the spirit of the gods, standing like gods, inviolable.


    These six spiritual beings are the six law enforcement officers in the field of universal travel. These six people are different from other stars in law enforcement. They did not go to the first treasure to grab the treasure, but always paid attention to the second treasure.


    However, those with strong spiritual cultivation will rush out of the second treasure and shoot at the first time.


    "Ha ha!"


    "It seems that the Blue Devils'' super language Wang Zifeng did not tell the coldest star in the sky and the Blue Devils'' biggest secret."


    Among the six strong spiritual groups, a short-haired man showed a sneer on his mouth and noticed his cold eyes.


    "Although Zifeng took the map from Jiushan, as long as we stare at the second treasure, behind Zifeng, we can take away all the white stones."


    "Yes, the starry sky of Mount Tai has been broken for eight thousand years. I am afraid that among the nine stars, we know that the white snow rock reserves of the starry sky of Mount Tai are above the second treasure."


    "Without a map, it is almost impossible to find the white stone milk in the Taishan Star Field of the Second Treasure. If necessary, I will suppress this area and visit the Second Treasure."


    Six law enforcement agencies in the field of Wanxiang Bank conducted knowledge exchanges.


    At the same time, like the third treasure in the desert world, the wind is whistling and the dust is billowing.


    In the dust fortress on a certain continent in Baoxing West Third District, the fortress suddenly screamed, and the dust in the square was rolling.


    The terrible mental fluctuations soared, directly destroying the dust fortress. In the flying dust, the tall and straight body soared out, and the two bumps formed two strong sacred sacs. Starry alien.


    At the same time, a terrible kinetic energy concentrated on him and spread to the surroundings. Eight huge spiritual vortexes formed in the air.


    "Sigh, is he the new super king Xiaoye?"


    "Can this guy break through? It''s impossible!"


    Suddenly, the lofty ambition Lingyun, who had been searching for treasure within a thousand miles, was stunned in this direction.


    The news of the new super fighting spirit king Zifeng sitting in the third treasure has spread.


    However, this super-spiritual king is very selfish. After coming out of the dusty palace, he no longer looked for treasure, but worked hard for the third treasure.


    Moreover, the breath released by the other party is terrible.


    "My realm is still on the earth!"


    "The effect of colorless stone milk is much stronger than that of white stone milk. If I can get three more pills, I can break through the underground world!"


    Zifeng''s eyes were full of smiles, and his face was full of smiles. He felt that the branches of the early-rising soul had grown a lot, and his heart was full of vitality.


    Although his realm is still a spiritual environment, different from people, the entire early spiritual diversity is much greater, so his power has also increased.


    Feeling the terrible taste of colorless stone milk intuitively, Zifeng is even more eager to obtain the second treasure.


    "This time, the five main stars are still relatively calm. It seems that there is no dog jumping around in the wall, and the secret is scattered." "It''s time to go to the second treasure. With my current strength, You Jiushan can''t stop it. I."


    Zifeng held his breath and soared into the air.


    "Zifeng, you finally got off the car. The third treasure is very interesting. This lady wants to go to the second treasure with you."


    Soon after the flight, Yass felt that the movement was developing rapidly.


    After talking to each other, Yas immediately decided to follow Zifeng and go to the Second Treasure to participate in entertainment activities.


    After all, during Zifeng''s retreat, she almost handed over the third treasure, which was already very boring.

 v16 Chapter 814： afterwards

    There is a mountain like purple wind here, so it is natural to visit the second treasure.


    Zifeng was silent for a moment, did not refuse, and let the other party follow him.


    "This guy will finally take the little witch away!"


    "Done, a super spiritual king stays here. It''s a bully. He should go to the second treasure."


    Seeing the shadows of Zifeng and Yasi rushing towards the Baoxing Transmission Array, all the powerful souls above the third star were agitated.


    The Super Spirit King sits in the town��s third treasure. Although he did not shoot, it is like a heart on the mountain, letting them breathe.


    More importantly, there is also a Yasi people, backed by Zifeng, there are treasures everywhere, so they will not offend.


    Soon, the shapes of Zifeng and Yas disappeared on the altar of the transmission array.


    "I just don''t know why this white stone of stellar power is hidden in the second treasure?"


    As Yas walked down from the ancient altar, Zifeng''s eyes flashed in front of him, and his heart was dark.


    Among the five main stars, the second to fourth treasures can only be accessed by the soul of the earth, while the white stone is hidden on the second treasure. Did such a search deliberately avoid spirits?


    Thinking of this, Zifeng shook his head.


    These are not things he is considering. I am still looking for the white stone on the second star.


    Zifeng looked around.


    The second treasure looks good, the scenery is beautiful, there are green forests, there are lakes like jewels, and there are mountains in the distance. The faint fog is like heaven.


    However, this heaven, together with the joint exploration of these nine stars, has been completely shattered, and there are fierce battles everywhere.


    "The treasure is so big. If You Jiushan knows that there are many white stones on this star, you can find it by searching slowly."


    "Why did he grab that book?" Zifeng gave a little bit of air and looked around, but gradually felt a little blurred vision and a whirlwind feeling.


    "Xiao...Zifeng, I''m so uncomfortable!"


    Except for the side, his body was soft and fell directly, causing Zifeng to wake up immediately.


    "not good!"


    Zifeng passed by and grabbed the opponent.


    "If I guessed correctly, we should be in battle." Zifeng bit his tongue and stayed awake, his heart was stunned. When he looked at the foreground, he was also spinning.


    When he and Yas reached the second treasure through the transmission array, when did it fight? He didn''t know at all.


    How strong is he now?


    He couldn''t even hear it, let alone other people.


    "A good way."


    The Assyrian blushed, struggling to stand up, and after a short rest, all the dizziness disappeared.


    "this����"


    Zifeng rushed to the sky, overlooking the seabed, and suddenly took a breath.


    The obscure huge second treasure, one flower and one grass, one mountain and one water overlap, just like the rune of law, throughout the entire second treasure, the rhythm is natural, and even makes him rise from the feeling of existence. It seems that in the face of the vast universe, manpower is irresistible.


    "God, isn''t the whole star a massive star in its own system?" I felt dizzy again. Zifeng quickly removed his eyes and fell, his heart excited.


    A big star becomes a battle, what is a big handwriting?


    "It turns out!"


    "The second treasure is the battle star. To find the white stone on such a star, you can only use the map in the brochure!"


    Zifeng''s eyes flashed through the blazing awning.


    It seems that this booklet opens the door to the treasure house!


    Without the map on the pamphlet, there is no way to find Shiraishi Milk.


    "Zifeng, I found that as long as I don''t look at the scenery here, it''s fine. Let''s start the treasure hunt!" Yass also observed carefully, and then tried to jump off.


    She knows very well that the more dangerous this place is, the more treasures there will be!


    Jiushan, the super spiritual king who used to oppose Zifeng, and another super spiritual king, are all above this star.


    "go!"


    The two of them flew forward without hesitation.


    Of course, the two no longer dared to look at the surrounding scenery, but Zifeng occasionally looked at it and checked the map on the brochure.


    After all, this superstar force does not know how many years it has collapsed. It is estimated that even the strong named "Solid Seals" has fallen for a long time.


    After such a long time, who knows what will happen to the second treasure?


    There are many treasures on the second treasure, and it is not far from the flight. Zifeng and Yass actually encountered a forest formed by spirit stone trees. Purple stone milk was produced in the forest, which attracted a group of spirit kings to be killed.


    Zifeng and Yas also fired a lot of shots, and then moved on.


    I have to say that the second treasure is terrible. There are huge flowers and plants everywhere, and all the flowers and plants are full of killing. Zifeng and Yas encountered many powerful aliens and obstacles, and the crisis was very common.


    The two main sects of Zifeng walked out of the body and took Yas away along the way, but they were safe.


    "Okay? Is anyone following?"


    Suddenly, Zifeng''s eyes were staring, looking backwards, only to find some surreptitious characters hanging far behind them.


    "Look at their costumes, they should be the spirit king of Wanxiangxing. After we came to the second treasure, they have been following us." "Is it necessary to **** the treasure from our hands?"


    Yas''s vigilance is not low.


    Similarly, words also appeared in the stage, but in the three moments of interest, Zifeng only felt an invisible and terrible shackle,,,,


    "Of course, still not."


    Zifeng''s spirit was weak and helpless, and he smiled in pain.


    Compared with the confrontation one year ago and nine years ago, Tianliu once again perfected ten questions, making his understanding of the fourth character stage deeper and deeper.


    But even so, it can only make the three-character time appear.


    The reason is still the realm!


    He did not break the embarrassment of the late Tianling, but broke through the peak of the spiritual order. Even if I have a deep understanding of the essence of Prince Edward, it cannot last long.


    Because of the Prince Jingxiang, what he can explore is his realm.


    Not to mention let the four main stages reach their limits.


    "Taiwan has become the limit of the three stages, and my current strength has entered a bottleneck period. If I want to improve, I can only enter the first day."


    After refining the universe and making up for the loss, Zifeng thought deeply.


    Since September 1 entered the first day, he has tried his best to improve his strength. He also wants to find the strongest in the second heaven and exchange the ultimate spiritual method to enhance the power of the five-pole technique.

 v16 Chapter 815： behind

    Regrettably, spiritual laws and ancient law creation methods cannot be taught through words and deeds. It can only be passed down in a special way. For example, Lin Tian in the Undead Mountain inherited the spiritual laws of the town with his own bones.


    There is no breakthrough in the spiritual law, let alone the realm. Even if Yi Tianzhou brings a lot of cosmic treasures and spirits, its effect is very limited.


    "It''s too long for Senior to wake up. It seems it''s time to go to the first heaven." Zifeng Shuguang became firm. In the second moment, he blinked and flew towards Dan Zuncheng.


    Zifeng is going to the first heaven!


    Soon, the news swept across Danzun City like a storm.


    Whether it was the warrior who lived in the city or the warrior who came to exchange spirits, they were shocked.


    Zifeng is the first person in the second heaven of the sacred world. He has entered the first heaven with strength, but they have not acted, they can guess the reason.


    Now, is Zifeng finally entering its first day?


    Soon, the warriors who worked hard the next day appeared, and they rushed to Danzun City to send Zifeng away.


    "Brother Zifeng, the road ahead, the danger is unpredictable, do you really want to go?" In a beautiful and dazzling palace, Yi Tianzhou''s face was full of worry.


    "The way of the warrior is full of sinister dangers. When our generation is in danger, emotions will be affected. Even with powerful cosmic treasures, the realm will not be improved." Lu.


    "Okay." Yi Tianzhou nodded helplessly.


    He knows that Zifeng''s mentality is firm, and his decision will never waver.


    "This time, I can''t take you to the first heaven again. When I gain the power of the imperial decree, I will cross the border again." Zifeng said for a while, said. The first day was very heavy and it was too dangerous. In the past, with Yi Tianzhou, I was simply looking for death.


    "Dr. Purple Wind, I know."


    "It''s that you must pay more attention to killing my enemies. He is now the new saint "Pill Zun" of the Holy Land. Alchemy is very powerful, and he is in the first heaven."


    "At the same time, he... is also one of the ten strongest players on the first day."


    Yi Tianzhou''s tone was heavy and his eyes were full of resentment.


    "what!"


    Zifeng was shocked when he heard these words.


    He had known that Yi Tianzhou''s enemy was the first alchemy teacher in the air, but he didn''t expect the opponent to be like this.


    Can achieve such brilliant achievements on the road of alchemy and martial arts, this new single statue is indeed not to be underestimated.


    After bidding farewell to Yi Tianzhou, Zifeng did not leave much. Under the staring gaze, the character stood up and rushed to the second heaven.


    boom!


    Then it rushed to the sky, and suddenly the sky was covered with dark clouds, lightning and thunder, far exceeding the third slight latitude of the sky, like a wave of soaring sky, sweeping the entire world.


    The familiar tall man, passing through the moon, stars and stars like the sun, came out like an intersecting space, blocking all the roads ahead.


    "Soul Relief!"


    Zifeng was ready for this, screamed and attacked the extreme mental methods, raised his fists, set off a terrible mental storm, and rushed towards Tianzhu.


    The sacred sacredness, like a rainstorm, accompanied by terrible energy fluctuations, almost destroyed the entire world.


    Looking closely, I saw that Zifeng opened the three main meridians, and based on high altitude, the terrifying early spiritual power was like a flame burning, blazing light shining on eternity.


    His black hair danced gracefully, and his fists were born under divine prestige. He stepped on a path and slowly rose up, completely resisting the divine power.


    "The power of Zifeng... really fell from the sky!"


    "How did he reach this level of cultivation in Second Heaven?"


    "I have seen Jiuyi''s cross-border. He blocked Shengwei with all his strength, and this slowly rushed into the first heaven!"


    Such a strong scene made the soldiers around feel cold, watching Zi Feng''s eyes in awe, cold sweat and trembling behind him.


    After some fragrant martial arts, the sacred power of the scorpion finally dissipated, the high sun, the moon and the stars disappeared, and the purple wind also disappeared. Only a cold voice reverberated between heaven and earth. And open.


    The sky in the second heaven finally became clear.


    "Zifeng''s abnormal state finally disappeared."


    In the second paradise, the former name of these elites was released quietly, like a mountain crushed overhead.


    Zifeng was respected the next day. They were almost exhausted and kept cautious every day.


    "Dr. Zifeng, I hope you can survive the first day and don''t feel tired because of me." In Danzun City, Yi Tianzhou muttered to himself while looking at the sky.


    "Is this the first heaven in the holy world?"


    "Is this wrong?"


    Among the vast stars, Zifeng stood proudly, looking around, frowning slightly.


    After Sheng Wei''s interception, he came here, completely different from his imagination.


    In this vast starry sky, there are ancient stars floating, he released the shrouded spirit, but no traces of human warriors were found, only some strange animals were living.


    "This should be the first heaven in the sacred world, the universe is too powerful!"


    Zifeng only used some ancient scriptures, and suddenly countless cosmic auras appeared, and they swarmed in all directions, making the earlier Linghua flowers trembling and suddenly appearing happy.


    He walked cautiously to the ancient star in front of him, it was not a problem. Just looking for it, he found several terrifying cosmic treasures, and he was even more excited.


    Affected by Yi Tianzhou, he has conducted quite in-depth research on the universe.


    Therefore, he could see at a glance that the lowest level of these cosmic spiritual treasures cannot reproduce in the second heaven.


    But now, it is scattered on an ancient star like Chinese cabbage.


    "This is the first god!"


    Zifeng has no nonsense either. He collected the spiritual treasures of the universe on several ancient stars, and then put them into the time tower to refine these nine professions.


    boom!


    Soon, Zifeng was shocked. He felt that the speed of the spirits erupting from the nine kinds of spirits was greatly accelerated, and even the early spirits were exciting.


    A month and a half later, Zifeng flew in the starry sky, passed through an ancient star, and saw various cosmic treasures.

 v16 Chapter 816： First match

    As for the beasts, they are almost all in the late stage of heaven. There are many peaks in spirits. Even if he dare not provoke them at will, he has not seen any human warriors.


    It seemed that the vast starry sky was the place of death, and only the endless cold and darkness made him lonely.


    "Where are the ten strongest people in the first heaven?"


    "What about the first nine days of the first day?"


    Zifeng stepped on the starry sky and landed on a star, his heart was completely dark.


    Not to mention the other powerhouses, that is the white mist of the top ten powerhouses. If you know that he is in the first heaven, he will never give up.


    Unfortunately, he has not even encountered a soldier.


    However, Zifeng was calm inside.


    Precisely, he can use this opportunity to practice using the cosmic treasures of these ancient stars in the first heaven.


    Although there are no alchemy teachers around, you can refine these universe spirits into panacea, but time is precious.


    Xiao Ye uses the blood of the beasts at the end of heaven to illuminate the fourth floor of the Tower of Time, and constantly improves the energy of these cosmic treasures, and then refines and absorbs them.


    Initially confined to the universe, the bottleneck that fell into it gradually began to relax, and his nine spiritual bodies began to improve.


    In the blink of an eye, three months later, an old star opened his eyes. "The spiritual treasure of the universe in the first heaven is very powerful. This result is worth my persistence for nearly a hundred years." Zi Feng was secretly excited.


    This is the first day of cultivating resources!


    Even if qualified garbage soldiers are thrown here, the power will continue to break through. In such an environment, the strength of the top ten strongmen is also normal.


    "But these cosmic treasures are very common in the first heaven. It''s no big deal. I''m afraid there are more advanced treasures."


    Zifeng''s predecessor continued to fly.


    After this period of cultivation, he has numb the cosmic treasures scattered on these ancient stars.


    In addition, he completely blindfolded his eyes on the first day, at least to find other strong people to understand everything here.


    rumble!


    Suddenly, a fierce battle wave came from a distance, causing the starry sky to sway, causing Zi Feng to pause, and it looked good.


    He has spent a heavy day on the first day of six months. This is the first time he has encountered a battle.


    Did he finally meet the top ten strongest players on the first day?


    "If you rush to the front, I am afraid there will be danger..."


    With this in mind, Zifeng hesitated, condensed all his breath, and walked forward cautiously.


    "The fighting turmoil broke out from there!"


    Soon, Zifeng was stared at, and his eyes fell on an ancient star in front of him.


    At this time, the ancient star trembled violently, and all the continents on the planet''s surface split open. The atmosphere full of destruction is like Wang Yang, disappearing quickly and exploding at any time.


    "it is good?"


    "It turned out to be nine o''clock!"


    But this did not affect the battle.


    The battlefield between this man and a beast was moved to the starry sky.


    "This is another beast at the height of its spiritual height. It is stronger than the beast. The nine brothers are actually behind."


    In the starry sky, Zifeng retracted his spiritual knowledge, his palm crossed the space circle, and a purple shadow bow appeared in his hand.


    In the end, he was still nine years old on the first day he discovered the human warrior, so he naturally wouldn''t stand by.


    At this moment, Zifeng used the spirit of the town to develop unparalleled archery, and opened the bowstring to make the arrow spiritual. Suddenly, a huge spiritual arrow tore the dense starry sky towards the head of the spirit. Prosperity.


    This strange animal did not expect to kill Zifeng suddenly. These spirit arrows violently hit the weak part of the defense, bringing blue blood, causing it to growl, and the angry twilight looked towards the purple wind.


    "Brother Xiaoxiao?"


    "You also came to the first heaven?"


    Looking at the scary nine yi''s eyes on the face.


    "Nine brothers, it''s not over now. I will help you kill this strange animal." Zi Feng groaned and opened the purple shadow bow again, locking the beast to attack.


    "very good!"


    Jiuyi nodded in excitement and sighed loudly, full of mental power, sweeping the starry sky. He took a red sword and killed it again.


    With the cooperation of Zifeng''s long-range attack, coupled with the terrible purple shadow bow, this animal is very strong, but gradually reduced to the disadvantage of the wind. The scars on the huge body are getting more and more, even the tortoise behind it will be broken. Crack


    After half an hour-


    The beast yelled, and the scorpion changed color, fell into the starry sky and turned into a huge corpse.


    "Brother, thank you for your help, otherwise I will really kill Thunder Turtle."


    "This is the Thor tortoise, but it is a very good cosmic treasure. The essence of the Thor tortoise is here." Jiuyi stepped forward excitedly, holding the red long sword in his hand, and opened the body of the beast. An adult head-sized tortoise.


    "Brother, this tortoise is divided into half of you. You can use it to breed spirit flowers." Jiuyi cut the tortoise and gave half of it to Zifeng.


    "I am afraid I have come to the first heaven. This is the most powerful treasure I have ever seen. The energy contained in it is completely incomparable to the colorless stone milk!"


    Zifeng released his spirit and shrouded him for a while, suddenly felt the exuberant energy, surging, as if holding the sun in his hand, causing the cosmic halo in the sky to riot.


    Zifeng did not quit, but collected half of the turtles, and collected the blood of the Lei Ling turtles, and collected them in the space circle.


    Zifeng guessed that to light up the fifth floor of the Time Tower, it might be necessary to keep the blood of the beast at the level of its spiritual peak.


    The next day, the cosmic treasures that can withstand the fourth floor of the Time Tower are very rare, not to mention the capabilities of the fifth floor.


    But the first day is different. Therefore, he is eager to use the functions of the fifth floor of the Tower of Time to increase.


    In front of this peculiar animal, but the power of the pure spiritual peak, it is difficult to kill alone, so naturally you will not miss it at this moment.


    After dinner, the two boarded an old star to meet.


    Jiuyi''s first step when he came to him, he knew that he was more important than him.


    "Little brother, you don''t know, the sacred trinity of sacred sacredness is actually chosen for use by the great nations."


    "But anyone who can enter the first heaven will be cherished by the sacred things. In addition to enjoying the farming resources of the first heaven, they also have the opportunity to go out and perform the mission of the great world.

 v16 Chapter 817： Demon Breaker

    "Half a year ago, the top ten strong men were sent by Tai Xu to other major circles to perform tasks, so they are not in the first heaven now."


    "Otherwise..."


    Nine said here, smiling face to face.


    "Facts have proven." Zifeng suddenly understood.


    Such rules are somewhat similar to the Blue Devils, but of course the two cannot be compared. The top ten strongmen have entered other big circles.


    only����


    This is also a coincidence.


    When he first came to the first day, the top ten strongmen had just been dispatched. Is this too sacred to help him in disguise and give him time to improve his strength?


    "Little brother, you must be careful. When I crossed the first heaven, I was chased by the white mist. If it weren''t for his mission to go out to be a big world, I''m afraid I would be dead."


    "There is also a new Danzun in the first heaven, which is also hostile to you."


    "Once you find that they have come to the first heaven, you will never be kind." Jiuyi looked solemn.


    "I know."


    "Before they come back, I will seize every opportunity to cultivate and improve my strength!" Zifeng Shuguang said firmly.


    In any case, since he has been here, he will actively deal with any difficulties and obstacles.


    "Brother, you"


    Jiuyi shook his head suddenly.


    The gap between them and the top ten strongest figures on the first day is too big. How easy is it to bridge the gap?


    Moreover, no one knows when the top ten powers will return.


    Among the icy stars, Xiao Ye sat cross-legged, a huge spiritual flower hanging above her head like a black hole, constantly engulfing the flood of cosmic auras, and gradually changing.


    Look carefully, the two leaves of this water chestnut flower suddenly become chaotic, and the third leaf is faintly visible, like a long whale that has absorbed and swallowed the halo of the universe, making the starry sky dim under the starry sky.


    boom!


    At this time, the starry sky suddenly trembled, as if the sun was exploding, and the blazing light rising from a distance eliminated the darkness.


    "Is it the refined wine of Thunder Turtle?"


    This huge movement awakened Zi Feng, his eyes slowly opened, looking into the distance, showing his brilliance.


    The heavy situation on the first day put tremendous pressure on him and Jiuyi.


    After the two got together and collected many cosmic treasures, they immediately farmed wildly.


    "Now, nine great souls are working hard to perfect me. This is the first heavenly universe."


    "I don''t know how much help the tortoise of thunder and lightning can give me." After Zifeng left the starry sky, he stopped to hide in the depths of the planet and took out half of the tortoise.


    At the next moment, Zifeng used spiritual knowledge to ignite the energy on the fourth floor of the Time Tower. Just like a flood, it directly enveloped half of the turtle.


    Although this is the body part of a beast, it is also a spiritual treasure. He wants to try to use the time tower to increase time.


    In an instant, the cavities all over the world were turbulent. Countless hours of turbulence made half of the turtles look like ghosts.


    However, under Zifeng''s gaze, half of the tortoises remained unchanged.


    "It seems that with time, the capacity of the fourth floor of the tower, this turtle cannot increase." Zifeng was not disappointed in the slightest.


    The function of the Tower of Time is indeed in the sky, but there are limitations.


    For example, if you request special cosmic treasures like Tianliu, you will not be able to use the Tower of Time to increase the effect.


    As for this half of Thunderbird��s turtles, the reason why it could not be increased may be because the capacity of the fourth floor of the Tower of Time is not enough.


    "The blood of the beast at the peak of the spirit has been able to illuminate the fifth floor of the Time Tower, and I hope to succeed."


    Zifeng took out the spirit blood of "Thunder Thunder Tortoise" and directly applied it to the position of the chest time tower.


    Sudden--


    Hey!


    The tower of time is like a creature, breathing, greedily absorbing blood, and then the fifth layer burst out with terrible power, and a fiery light swept the square.


    Purple Wind is trying to excite the special energy on the fifth floor of the Time Tower, which covers half of the tortoise.


    In an instant, an amazing scene appeared.


    I saw it everywhere, countless hours of madness appeared, and the ancient star he had hidden was turbulent.


    There seemed to be a terrible existence, and as time passed, Zifeng was shocked.


    Under his gaze, the half-gallon tortoise jumped frantically, and a large number of foreign animals emerged from the air. A pair of cold-eyed scorpions stared at him fiercely, their heads bent into one, causing countless thunder and lightning.


    "Thundering tortoise!"


    Zifeng suddenly changed his face, his face covered with cold sweat.


    This scene is too real. Is it because the energy of the Tower of Time has been released, causing some kind of change, and resurrecting the Thunderbird?


    Hey!


    Just when the young master was shaking, the blood absorbed by the Tower of Time evaporated. The huge figure of Lei Ling tortoise, like the moon in the mirror, disappeared directly, nothing happened.


    "This seems to be a false alarm." Zifeng breathed a sigh of relief and looked at half of the tortoise. Suddenly the students shrank.


    Half of the tortoise has not changed much, but he is keenly aware that the terrifying energy contained in this tortoise has actually increased.


    "really!"


    Zifeng''s face was full of excitement.


    No longer hesitate in the next moment, draw out the blood of the Thunder Tortoise again, illuminate the fifth floor of the time tower, and then increase the tortoise''s half.


    After increasing again and again, it seems that the real Thunderbird has been restored. In the huge body, half of the tortoise has reproduced, while the other half seems to be growing. Of course, on the fifth floor of the Time Tower, the consumption of blood is terrible.


    In the end, Zifeng had to move the entire Lei Ling Turtle''s body and drew out all the blood to absorb it.


    This process lasted for two full months.


    On this day, a star in the sky exploded directly. Zifeng''s figure rushed out. He also held a complete tortoise, like lightning, and the electric light flickered.


    "success!"


    "It consumes all the blood of Raiden. The Tower of Time is actually full of the other half of Raiden''s turtles, and the energy is even more terrifying."


    Zifeng looked up and smiled.


    This is the second time that the tortoise has completed the tortoise. The important thing is that he illuminates the fifth floor of the time tower, which is a huge advantage!


    The next moment, he hid in the time tower to perfect it.


    boom!


    In the fifth floor of the time tower, there are nine souls performing their duties, and they are still perfecting the universe.


    At this time, the roar of the beast continued, and endless energy rolled in, forming the shadow of a thundering turtle, like a turbulent Yangtze River, heading straight to the starting point of Linghua.

 v16 Chapter 818： Fighting skill mode

    I saw the third leaf of ADLINK in the early days, and finally pulled out a piece of emerald green against the backdrop of the chaos, showing it fully, exuding the natural vibe of the avenue, gaining nourishment, and flourishing.


    "This is a terrible influence. If I can hunt all thunderbirds in Taixu Tiandi, I will take these turtles and need other cosmic treasures. I am afraid I will break through to the peak of the spirit." Zifeng''s heart is very deep. black


    In this kind of regret, the years passed quietly.


    The spirit of Zifeng''s early days is slowly changing, and his body and spirit are changing with each passing day.


    I don''t know how long--


    "Brother, where are you?"


    "I found the relic in the first paradise, but the top ten have not yet come back. Are you interested in taking an adventure with me?"


    Jiu''s voice suddenly came.


    "Remains?" In the Tower of Time, Zifeng opened his eyes and raised his hand to take out a golden bead from the space circle.


    This is the more common golden pearl in the three thousand worlds.


    Today, Zifeng and Jiu are the top ten strong men who are preparing to fight the first batch of heaven, and Jinzhu''s voice is exactly what they connect with each other.


    "Well, I''ll come right away."


    Zifeng responded to nine with muddy beads.


    Through the ability of the fifth floor of the Time Tower, the completed Lei Ling Turtle is currently refining it.


    "This is the first day of the sacred world, but this is only half of the spiritual refinement, so I have cultivated a lot of early spirits."


    Zifeng grew up, raised his hand, and released a terrible spirit. The whole person rushed out of the tower of time and came to the outside world.


    According to the news from Jinzhu that sounded, Zifeng flew in the sky, and finally met with Jiu three days later.


    "Xiao Xiong, I really regret it, I will give you half of the Lei Ling Turtle."


    "It seems that I have entered the advantage of the first heaven in front of you, and will soon disappear." Jiu was dressed in black and looked very handsome. After seeing Zifeng, he took a closer look and suddenly saw the shock.


    He is a super man in the world of Taixu. He has been farming for a long time, is a genius, and has been practicing the ancient Bible. His eyesight exists naturally.


    Although he didn''t do this to Zifeng, he could still see some clues from Zifeng''s breath.


    "Nine brothers, what relic are you talking about?" Zi Feng smiled and asked.


    After completing the time tower, the Thunder Tortoise is more terrifying than the real Thunder Tortoise. Taking advantage of time, how does Jiu compare with him?


    "That''s it."


    Jiuyi looked solemn, and soon said it.


    Facts have proved that after Jiuyi refined half of Lei Linggui, he did not disturb him, and on the first day, he continued to search for a powerful cosmic spirit to increase his strength, thereby increasing his strength.


    In this way, Jiuyi discovered the ancient relics by chance.


    The ruins are full of crises and are occupied by powerful beasts. Jiu was not in a hurry, but invited Zifeng to explore together.


    "The remains of First Heaven, I''m afraid it has already been ranked among the top ten people."


    "If not, then this ruin must be very dangerous."


    "But let''s check it." Zifeng said for a while, then said.


    He looked forward to the first day.


    Moreover, now that the top ten strongmen have come out, this is an excellent opportunity to improve their strength!


    At this moment, Jiuyi passed by Zifeng and rushed in a certain direction.


    After flying for half a month, Jiu stopped.


    "Nine brothers, is this here?"


    Zifeng stopped shortly thereafter, and the light had swept through for four weeks before frowning suddenly.


    There are almost no planets in the sky, but nothing special. He released the spirit and swept it away, but still did not find it.


    "Brother, don''t worry, this starry sky is very special. According to my observation, there will be a starry sky storm every three days."


    "And the entrance to the ruins is in a starry sky storm. If I didn''t pass here, I just encountered a starry sky storm. I''m afraid I won''t find this secret in my life." Jiuyi said with a smile.


    "Starry sky storm?" Zi Feng''s face was stunned.


    What is the means to hide the remains in the storm?


    He became more and more interested in this ruin.


    Next, the two settled here, adjusted their identities, and waited for the appearance of the starry sky storm.


    After all, they all know that once they enter the ruins, a great war may break out.


    "Brother, the starry storm is coming!"


    Only two days passed, and the sound of Jiu''s explosion awakened Zifeng.


    Zifeng released the soul and swept it away, and soon discovered a very violent energy, which quickly grew up under the starry sky, and then formed a huge storm that swept from a distance.


    Oh la la!


    Along with the turbulent storm, the starry sky trembled violently, as if dragging and pulling the cosmic aura for nine days and ten days, causing the storm to grow. When approaching Zifeng, this starry sky storm is enough to cover millions of miles. The terrible suction can completely kill the ordinary spirit of heaven.


    "There!"


    Zifeng looked at the center of the storm, and suddenly a flame broke out.


    There is an old-fashioned building there, such as the Rage Building in the sea city, which is psychedelic.


    "go!"


    No need for the "Nine Miles" reminder, Zifeng screamed, opened the defense, and rushed into the storm.


    Looking at the big world, these two men are super powerful. Although such a starry sky storm is terrible, it is not enough to threaten them.


    Gradually, the figures of these two men disappeared in the storm.


    In the chaotic space, countless spaces spread rapidly, and colorful colors spread across the entire square.


    The characters of Zifeng and Jiu suddenly appeared here.


    "Horrible means!"


    Zifeng''s eyes turned around, and suddenly he held his breath.


    It is like countless spaces, superimposed on each other, while the heavens and the earth appear chaotic and very peculiar.


    The most striking thing is that there are a lot of buildings in front, quietly exuding a sense of loneliness.


    "Little brother, that is the relic I found. Once I get close to the entrance, I will soon encounter a beast and be killed!" Jiuyu said.


    "Okay, let''s go." Zifeng took out the purple shadow bow and looked at it with Jiu. The two slowly flew towards the ruins.


    In front of this ruin is a huge square.


    When the square is empty, there are no strange animals or the like. Only insert the seemingly ordinary simple stone sword obliquely into the square ground.


    Jiu''s attention was completely attracted by the relics in front of him, but Xiaoye walked to the front of Shi Jian, took a closer look, and even released his spiritual knowledge for investigation.

 v16 Chapter 819： Count the gains

    However, this stone sword was like an abyss, and all the spiritual knowledge he released was swallowed.


    He even urged the spiritual power to draw out the stone sword, but failed. His early spiritual power encountered this stone sword again and was also swallowed.


    "This stone sword may not be anything!"


    Zifeng gave up and was about to leave, but suddenly his students shrank, their eyes still staying at the hilt of the stone sword.


    There is a vague mark there, which has been eroded over the years, but he can still recognize it. It is a universal text in three thousand worlds����.


    The **** is empty!


    At this time, the purple wind was like thunder, and his mind roared.


    This name, let alone the real world, I am afraid that no one in these three thousand worlds, no one knows, he has heard about this person countless times.


    The super genius of the human race, the new ginger!


    This quasi-new sacred person also came to Taixu Tiandi to practice.


    "Does this have anything to do with the Jiangkong ruins?" Zifeng looked at the ruins again, with a shocking expression on his face.


    Don''t look at the number of spirits in the three thousand worlds, but this is all through the competition of big waves and sand.


    Between "spirit" and "holiness", Scorpio cannot cross. The road to the spirit is rough and uneven, and the road to the sacred may be desperate.


    In the historical age of the three thousand worlds of human geniuses, the success of the Holy Spirit is increasing day by day, and each appearance may cause shocks in three thousand countries.


    Jiang Gang can resist the sky, which shows that his qualifications are terrible.


    If this ruin is really related to Jiang Kong, then there will definitely be treasures, enough to cause any spiritual power to madness.


    "This... is Jiang Kong left behind?"


    Zifeng''s reaction caught Jiu Yi''s attention. He came over and took a closer look. He took a breath of cold air and stayed.


    He initially thought he had discovered the first paradise, an ordinary relic. After entering, he might find a good cosmic treasure.


    But he could not think that the ruins might be related to Jiang Kong.


    "Nine brothers, what are you waiting for?" Zi Feng snorted excitedly.


    "Haha, it seems that I am going to make a fortune this time!" Jiu was also very excited, and Zi Feng rushed towards the entrance of the ruins.


    "roar!"


    Just approaching the entrance of the ruins, the silence in this chaotic space was broken for a moment, and a terrifying atmosphere rose. I saw a black shadow tearing through the space and appeared directly on the square, rushing towards two people.


    These black shadows are strange animals.


    Hey!


    The red sword in Jiuyi''s hand flashed past and directly killed these monsters with swordsmanship.


    Following the purple wind behind Nine, his eyes flickered, and he directly used the spirit of the town to evolve an unparalleled archery, and mobilized his spiritual power into a spiritual arrow, locking these foreign beasts.


    This is Zifeng and Jiuyi, they have discussed the way of meeting with the enemy for a long time.


    Zifeng''s purple shadow bow can be attacked from a distance, so he is behind nine people.


    The unprecedented vastness of the beginning of the spirit, like stormy waves, spread in this space. I saw arrows tearing through the sky, passing through the head of a beast, and blood of various colors cracked out.


    No animal can stop Zifeng''s spirit arrow.


    However, for a moment, the door of the ruins was filled with the corpses of beasts, and the blood of beasts of various colors was flowing like a stream.


    "this����"


    Jiu Yi had no strong power, and his head and beast fell in a pool of blood. He suddenly opened his eyes.


    The power of Zifeng''s purple shadow bow is even higher than that of Second Heaven. The arrow hit and made him glow.


    "Little Bear, after refining half of Lei Ling Turtle, the progress made seems to have exceeded my expectations."


    With a bitter smile on Jiu''s face, he was beaten badly.


    Soon, under the combined strength of the two, the monster blocked at the entrance of the ruins was killed. The two remained vigilant and walked into the remains.


    Needless to say, the beast in the remains is definitely getting stronger and stronger. Sure enough, when the two entered the ruins, they couldn''t see the surrounding environment, and angry screams rolled like waves.


    Like Zifeng, they broke into the restricted area.


    boom!


    The huge huge shadow drives the momentum of destruction of the earth, it is like a dark cloud.


    All beasts!


    Endless beasts, like a flood, there is no end in sight, and there are many exotic beasts that have reached the peak of their spirits.


    "Sword of Heaven!"


    Nine big bangs and three main proses gathered together, just like three glorious worlds full of voids. He held a red sword and pushed his power to the peak, fighting against the beasts.


    Under this circumstance, the advantage of the purple shadow bow cannot be brought into play, Zifeng takes it back, and the two classic works of Jing and the ancients will be opened, making him look like a reef in the wind and waves, and will not move.


    "Five poles!"


    The glory of Zifeng urges five different first-class spiritual methods at the same time.


    In an instant, five powerful forces rolled, entangled and bombed in the front.


    boom!


    Just like the shattering of the heavens and the earth, I saw the head and the beasts mourning. I was shocked by the five-pole technique, and then attracted more different animals to counterattack.


    "Nine brothers, don''t fall in love, let''s go!" Feeling the peak of the fast-paced soul, Xiao Ye''s face has changed a lot, and the drink is very low.


    Hey!


    Zifeng''s head appeared at the top of the word, his speed skyrocketed, freed from the culling of a large number of foreign animals, and went straight to the ruins.


    Jiu''s strength is also very small, although the speed is not as fast as Zifeng, but it is not weak, and gradually rushed out of the encirclement.


    "If we slow down and let the beast of the strong peak arrive, then we will be finished." In the distance, Jiuyi''s face was pale and his heart lingering.


    Although there are many strange animals, the strongest ones are in the later stages of the mental stage. As long as you are careful, it is difficult to threaten them.


    But the beasts at the peak of the spiritual order are different, and there are very abnormal living conditions, such as the Thundering Tortoise.


    In view of the menacing degree of this ruin, I am afraid that those in the top ten will not dare to break into the ruin.


    "What is it that attracts all kinds of beasts?" Zifeng released the spirit of exploring the surrounding environment.


    So far, they still have time to explore the area.


    The interior of this ruin is equivalent to a small planet. Over the years, many places have been eroded and buried in rubble.


    As the two people progressed, they found that there were all kinds of beasts everywhere, just like entering a strange animal''s nest. They were spotted by the beast several times, which caused a great chase and escaped in thrill.

 v16 Chapter 820： happy learning

    But risks and benefits also coexist.


    The two found a panacea in the palace in the ruins.


    These spirits are sealed in jade porcelain bottles, with the words "Dan Zun" engraved in the seal, showing an atmosphere of pride.


    "Haha, if I''m not mistaken, it should be the real Danzun of the Holy Land. Using the cosmic treasure of the first heaven, the top soul I refined does not know how to appear here." "Refining these top elixir is better than refining and refining. The treasure of the universe on the first day is much easier and the effect is better." Jiuyi smiled.


    "Is it easy for him to perfect the spirit of a week?" Zifeng was also very excited.


    Needless to say, these spirits are definitely treasures.


    The two people checked Ling Dan and found that there were 20 people in total, so they were evenly scored.


    Later, the two left the palace and searched the ruins again.


    "Because there are traces of **** in the ruins, there must be in these ruins." Zifeng''s heart was very dark.


    Although this place is dangerous, he does not intend to leave immediately.


    A heartbreaking buzz sounded here, and I saw a head and a wild beast wandering among the ancient ruins, and the turbulent dawn enveloped the entire ancient ruins.


    It seems that all the beasts in the ancient ruins have been awakened.


    There are two human warriors breaking in!


    In three thousand worlds, beasts and human warriors are innately opposed.


    More importantly, this ruin has long been occupied by these strange animals and has become their nest. Where can they tolerate two human warriors and walk through the wreckage?


    "Xiao Xiong, it seems that this place is indeed among the top ten guys!"


    "There are more and more exotic animals here, let''s go."


    Somewhere in the ancient ruins, I escaped nine strange scorpions, the strangeness of strange singers, the body was covered with blood, and I communicated with Zifeng mentally.


    This ancient ruin is too big and has been in the ruins for three days.


    However, because they discovered the top elixir that they refined personally, they found nothing.


    Even if some hidden palaces were discovered, the treasures placed in them were looted. They can find top souls, and they are lucky.


    Zifeng''s lamp flickered, and he remained silent.


    This ruin is in the first paradise. Although the entrance is secret, it is normal to be discovered by the top ten.


    "Nine brothers, you must leave this ruin first. I still want to continue searching." Zifeng made a decision on the quaint stone sword on the square outside the relic.


    "what?"


    When I heard Zifeng, Jiu gave a glimpse.


    There are many different beasts in this ruin. There are so many peaks of spiritual order, it is too dangerous.


    "Don''t worry, although there are many animals here, as long as I''m careful, it won''t be difficult to escape." Purple Wind Island


    "Well, you are indeed a pervert, I can''t compare with you." Jiu Xiao smiled.


    In these three days, they encountered too many different beasts, and the power displayed by Zifeng was so amazing. Although he refined half of the Thunder Spirit Turtle, he was completely surpassed by Zifeng.


    Even several times, Zifeng brought him out of crisis.


    At this moment, Jiu did not hesitate. After getting ready, he quietly walked in the direction of the cultural relic exit.


    On the other side, Zifeng continued to attack the depths of the ruins.


    "There are traces of the top ten in the ruins, but the simple stone swords have not been taken away by them..." Zifeng''s eyes were shining.


    There is no reason to let go of the things left by Jiang Jiang, the top ten.


    Moreover, so far, he has not found traces of Jiang Kong in the ruins, so he is naturally unwilling to let him leave.


    "Humble people, let''s die!"


    I don��t know how long it took. An angry low voice came. I saw a man with thick black hair, about three people tall, a beast and a pair of blue scorpions, suddenly appeared in purple. In front of the wind, the surrounding gaps are all turbulent.


    "The blue beast can spit out people''s words!"


    Zifeng didn''t back down, but directly used the five-pole technique while urging the three spiritual methods of the Law of Soul Relief, the ancient soul and the mysterious spiritual field to kill this animal.


    In the three thousand worlds, beasts are also divided into many races.


    Once you step into the spiritual order, you will be born with a spirit no less than human. Among them, the embarrassing person can even speak out.


    This is the case with Zifeng''s eyes.


    This strange animal went mad in the hard shackles of the five-pole technique, waving his hands as if it could crush the gap.


    rumble!


    Every time I heard a terrible explosion, and the rest of the people were shaking. The blue-eyed beast snorted, but had black hair floating, blocking Zifeng''s five-pole technique.


    "A terrible beast, might be as powerful as the top ten elites!"


    Zi Feng was shocked by the terrifying horror, and quickly rushed to the side, not daring to fight, shrinking, and directly urged the word "start" stage. All the explosions disappeared in place like a teleportation and went to the distance.


    Seeing Zifeng running away quickly, the blue dragon elves screamed fiercely and chased it directly. The speed is almost comparable to that of Zifeng.


    "Really, it''s too fast!"


    Please note that the Blue Dragon Elf followed him, and Zi Feng was shocked.


    He is now the strength of the first stage of the Bible, although it is still not known for the spirit of speed, but under the full push, it can definitely be compared with the strongest among the top ten.


    This ruin is like an old nest of a strange animal, chased by this terrible beast. There is no way to hide the breath. This is not a joke.


    Sure enough, the beasts chasing Zifeng and Lan Yuling attracted the attention of many strange animals in the cultural relics, and they rushed to this side.


    "roar!"


    "roar!"


    The sound of the beast had passed, and the earth was stunned. In addition to the increase in the number of beasts chasing them, many strange beasts appeared in front of Zifeng and prevented them from advancing.


    "not good!"


    Zifeng''s face changed.


    He is not afraid of other beasts. The most taboo is his blue-eyed beast. Once entangled by the opponent, he will attract more and more beasts. Unless he hides in the time tower, it is very dangerous.


    "How to do it?"


    Zifeng released her spirit anxiously, enveloped the surrounding environment, trying to find a way out, and suddenly dawn broke.


    I don''t know when, there was a gray stone house next to him.

 v16 Chapter 821： Two blossoms

    The stone house did not know what material it was made of. It was already complete and seemed out of place in the remnants of breathing. Most importantly, wild beasts from other regions swarmed, but the surrounding area of ??this gray stone house was like a forbidden place, and no one was afraid to break in.


    "Crash!"


    The young master took a low breath, pushed the speed to the limit, penetrated the space, directly opened the door of the gray stone house, and rushed in.


    "Damn it!"


    The blue dragon''s soul stopped, and Glory showed anger, but instead of moving forward, he slowly turned and left.


    The monsters gathered here also screamed several times, unwilling to leave.


    "What is a stone house, these strange animals are afraid of it?"


    At the entrance of the stone house, Zifeng noticed that all the beasts had left, and they were relieved. Then they looked curiously at the stone house in front of them.


    The whole stone house is very empty, clean and tidy. There are not only tables and chairs, but also beds. Just like the people who lived here before. This is very common. Where can you have a little treasure?


    "Has this stone house been visited by the top ten strong men?" Zi Feng''s forehead and blue legs jumped up, very angry.


    He took such a big risk and stayed in the rubble, but he found nothing. He is naturally unwilling.


    "Mistake!"


    When Zifeng was disappointed, he was suddenly shocked.


    "That is����"


    Xiaoye''s dawn stared at the bed.


    I saw a dusty bed with a book on it. I don''t know what kind of material was placed on it. Even if the dust is not sticky, it exudes a strange atmosphere.


    This peculiar smell spreads smoothly, and even Zifeng''s soul trembles, resulting in a sense of extreme depression.


    "Is this a book, so don''t those strange animals dare to approach this stone house?" Zi Feng was shocked and walked forward, groping for his palm.


    In these three thousand worlds, whether it is the beginning of ancient scriptures or the inheritance of spiritual laws, there are special inheritance methods, and such books are rarely seen.


    Unexpectedly, he held the book in his palm, and a terrible gravity suddenly appeared, causing his body to sink and almost fell to the ground.


    "This book is too heavy?" Zifeng''s face was stunned.


    The warrior of the spiritual order is different from the warrior of the mortal. Even if you grab it casually, the mountain can easily be crushed. With a strong spirit like Zifeng, pinching planets is not a problem.


    I can''t even buy books now?


    "I do not believe!"


    Zifeng directly manages the early ancient scriptures. Initially, mental power emerged from the palm of his hand, forming a big hand and grabbing the book.


    Another terrible gravitational force swept across the square, like an ancient Mount Tai.


    Zifeng''s teeth inspired all the early spiritual powers, which made the book difficult to grasp.


    Oh la la!


    He waved his hand, opened the book, and suddenly appeared in the eyes of three thousand general-purpose books. It seems that after many years of immortality, the weight of each word is terrible.


    "Does the weight of this book come from all these words?" Zi Feng was shocked and looked at it carefully.


    Gradually, a color of shock appeared in his eyes.


    The content of this book looks like handwritten notes. The content inside is very messy. When Zifeng opened his eyes, at the end of the book, he discovered a magical method.


    "The diamond sword, the power of quasi-sacredness, although detached from the spiritual level, it can be called a quasi-hospital, but unfortunately it cannot fight with me."


    "So, I will stay here and leave Jiang Kong swordsmanship. Only by practicing Jiang Kong swordsmanship can you pick up the Jiang Kong stone sword and restore it."


    This message made the purple wind like thunder, facing shocking colors.


    Is the Jiang Kong Stone Sword the quaint stone sword on the entrance square?


    I did not expect that the birth of the stone sword, and even the power of the quasi holy god, would become the quasi holy courtyard!


    If you don''t get this book, who can guess it?


    How terrible is the quasi saint? Zifeng can''t imagine, but the power is absolutely beyond all spirit.


    Although he was in the spirit of the law, he couldn''t evolve, and the sword that could spur Jiang Jianshi was not level after all.


    Undoubtedly, the identity of the warrior who wrote this book is already obvious����


    The **** is empty!


    He guessed it was true. In the ruins, there is a trace of ginger.


    "It''s just that the devourer''s spirit has collapsed. If I can get this **** stone sword, invincible in close combat, and the distant attack has a purple shadow bow, plus four main meridians, who can stop me?"


    In Zifeng''s eyes, the color of excitement flickered.


    "Unfortunately, this sword is too stubborn and incomplete." Zifeng forced himself to calm down, carefully read the Jiang Jianjian method in the book, and frowned slightly.


    The sword technique that can improve the general quasi-sacred weapon technique is naturally not simple. Although it was difficult for him to understand once, he could easily tell that this sword technique was incomplete.


    This is not to say that this book is for people with disabilities, but that Jiang Kong did it deliberately.


    "In any case, the broken version of Jiang Kong''s sword method is equivalent to the limit level of the spiritual law, and it should be able to inspire Jiang Kong''s stone sword."


    Zifeng smiled, not disappointed.


    He is the only psychologist in ancient times��the quintessentialist, and he is very eager to obtain other extreme spiritual methods. Now, this Jiang He Kongjian method is exactly what he wants.


    It seems that reading this book, I accepted the inheritance of Jiang Kongjian''s method. Zifeng put down the book and found that the contents of Jiang Kong''s swordsmanship seemed to be printed in his mind.


    "No matter what, strangers dare not come in. I will practice this sword first." Zifeng''s heart secretly came to the Tower of Time and sat quietly.


    Although the "Jiang Kong Jian" method is a broken version, it far exceeds the limit of the "spirit" method.


    Hey!


    Zifeng had his own ideas only when he was promoted to Bohai. It is filled with countless swords and lights, passing through the vast stars, which is invincible.


    Each sword light is infinite mystery, it is much deeper than the swordsmanship of "Nine". This made Zifeng unable to understand. But he was not in a hurry.


    With the time advantage of the time tower, he can fully understand.


    As time passed, on the fifth floor of the Time Tower, Zifeng''s body gradually grew a sword and gradually became stronger.


    "It''s been a year, hasn''t the little brother come out yet?"


    "Is he in danger in the ruins?"


    At the exit of the ancient ruins, a ninety-seven-year-old black man stared at the ruins anxiously, full of anxiety.


    After coming out of the ancient ruins, he did not leave, and while waiting for the retreat, he was waiting for Zifeng.

 v16 Chapter 822： Pandora

    This is the whole year!


    He was also worried that Zifeng would rush into the ruins again, but he did not find the whereabouts of the other party, and because there were too many beasts, he could only look back.


    "Time has passed so long, I am afraid that the top ten strongest figures in First Heaven are back." Jiuyi sighed and looked at the artifacts again, but his eyes shrank.


    I saw at this moment, the beast at the exit of the relic screamed into the sky, and the terrible momentum was shaken by the sky. A tall and straight figure rushed out of the bathtub.


    "Brother Xiaoxiao?"


    "Are you not dead? Great!"


    Seeing this number, Jiu Yi was suddenly overjoyed and greeted him quickly.


    "Haha, nine brothers, I want to die, but it''s a bit difficult!" Zifeng smiled.


    Jiuyi didn''t leave, waiting for himself until now at the exit of the cultural relics, which moved them very much.


    "Brother, should you find nothing in this ruin? Let us leave, it''s not worth wasting time here."


    After the meeting, Jiuyi said quickly.


    "very good!"


    Zifeng nodded, and then the pair of scorpions rushed out of the blazing awning and looked at the exit square, where they looked at the ancient stone sword.


    "Jiang Shijian, it''s mine!"


    "Xiao Xiong, if I guessed correctly, this stone sword should be the spirit of Jiang Jiang in the past. Follow him into the big world. I didn''t expect it to appear here."


    "But you don''t have to worry about it. In the past year, I have been waiting for you to take a variety of methods, but I did not pull out the stone sword."


    Nine said with emotion.


    Not to mention the stone sword itself, the identity of **** gas, so that the value of this stone sword soared.


    He himself is a master of swordsmanship. He uses Linghua to cultivate his spiritual sword, which can be combined with his thoughts. It is powerful, but they can''t draw out this stone sword.


    More importantly, there are traces of ten powerful people exploring this ruin. If this stone sword is easy to pull out, it has been taken away. Where can I buy it?


    "Jiang Kong Sword Technique!"


    Zifeng''s twilight stared at the stone sword in front of him. He screamed, looked for his palm, and held it on the handle.


    It''s been a year outside, and the time in the tower is a full fifty years!


    Although the incomplete version of Jiang Kongjian''s method is more difficult to understand than the final law, with the accumulation of time, Zifeng gradually explored the threshold of this sword. Hey!


    Following Zifeng''s manipulation of Jiang Kong''s swordsmanship, Jian Qi emerged from his body, and the hilt of the knife he grasped was actually trembling, as if reverberating in the distance.


    rumble!


    Then, the square trembled with it, and a huge crack was spread all over the stone sword, spreading in all directions.


    "what?"


    The nine squats on one side suddenly stopped, and the incredible color of his face couldn''t be said in a word.


    He tried countless ways, it was like a sea of ??rocks. Now, Zifeng can make Jiang Kongshi have such a big movement.


    "real!"


    "I have cultivated Jiang Kong swordsmanship, and I can already inspire Jiang Kong Shijian!"


    The ecstasy on Zifeng''s face was like a closed door that had been blown open. Initially, this stone sword no longer swallowed spiritual power. Instead, it was scattered on the blades and aroused a surge of swords.


    "give up on me!"


    Zifeng screamed and grabbed the hilt, and even pulled out the stone sword.


    At this time, the sound of the sword continued, like a broken king in the sword, countless space cracks appeared, terrible murder swept the space, and the mountain swayed here, Zifeng and Jiuyi were shocked.


    "This...this...you actually pulled out Jiang Gang''s spirit!" Jiu stabilized his body, his eyes seemed to fall from his chin.


    At this time, Zifeng did not take care of these nine people, but looked at the weapon in his hand.


    Jiang Shijian is about one meter long. The blade is flat and has no sharp edge, but it is no longer as ordinary as it used to be. It unleashed a sharp sword, but it was better than any sword he had seen. His palm was licked lightly, and his palm was cut open.


    The most frightening thing was that Zifeng''s spirit was shrouded, and he found that there was a huge and infinite pressure on the stone sword. He has the ability to destroy and destroy the earth, and constantly raises the entire long sword at the source.


    Unfortunately, no matter how he uses Jiang Kongjian''s method, he will not be motivated.


    Zifeng understands.


    This pressure should be the so-called quasi-sacred power. Unfortunately, the Jiang Jiang swordsmanship he got was a broken version, and he couldn''t use this part of the power.


    "It''s a pity." Zifeng shook his head.


    After all, the Jiang Kong Stone Sword is essentially a spiritual tool, but it is preheated by the quasi-holy hospital''s ability, and the quasi-holy hospital is classified as a quasi-hospital.


    But in any case, using the broken Jiang Kong sword technique and Jiang Kong stone sword, the power will never be weaker than any kind of extreme spiritual law, or even stronger.


    "Hey, little brother!"


    "Jiang Jiang left his weapons here, and even the top ten can''t take them away. In the end, they were taken away by you, which shows that this is God''s will."


    Jiang Kong Shijian, what''s the use of his eyes? After all, he can''t pull it out.


    rumble!


    At this moment, this chaotic space seems to be a collapse, colorful rays are appearing, countless runes are flying, and void cracks are all over the void, and you can see the first heaven in the outside world.


    "Is this bad? Did I pull out the Jiang Kong Stone Sword and touch the formation? It will collapse!" Zi Feng''s face changed. "Brother, let''s go out!"


    When he screamed and screamed, he first rushed towards the crack in the void, and then Zifeng quickly followed.


    On the first day, the starry sky trembled violently, and many cracks appeared. Two people rushed out from the front, Zifeng and Jiu respectively.


    "It''s finally out."


    Jiuhe Zifeng breathed a sigh of relief.


    If they were just a step slower, I''m afraid I would be trapped in that space.


    "it is good?"


    "Have the top ten strong men come back? That gave me enough time to practice Jiang Kong sword."


    Zifeng released a spiritual discovery, his eyes flickered, and then bid farewell to Nine.


    Although he touched the threshold of Jiang Kongjian, this is only to urge Jiang Kong Shijian. After all, he didn''t have a sword in his hand.


    For swords that use Jiang Kong Sword, the method of implementing Jiang Kong Sword still needs to be repaired.


    "Well, bear, I must close the top ten refined and refined spirits. I hope we can compete with the top ten spirits on the day of customs clearance." Nine nodded.


    This time he went to the ruins, and he also gained a lot.

 v16 Chapter 823： Sweep the couch and wait

    Ten top spirits are refining the real Danzun, they are worthy of countless cosmic treasures.


    At this moment, after two farewells, they both left, and they went to retreat locally.


    "Why Jiang Kong deliberately left a broken sword? Don''t you want Jiang Kong Shijian to exert the power of the quasi-sacred weapon?"


    Zifeng sat cross-legged on the top of Gu Xing and placed Jiang Xiangshi sword in front of him, his eyes gleaming.


    Obviously, this is a quasi-sacred weapon, but it can only be used as a spiritual device. Who wants?


    "correct!"


    "Since this is a broken sword, can I try and make a follow-up sword?" Zifeng blinked suddenly, and a bold idea came to mind.


    Spiritual law!


    All the spirits in the world can be stimulated, constantly changing, and can evolve into swordsmanship, knives, axes, gunfights, etc.!


    It is impossible to develop a complete Jiang Kong sword using the laws of spirit. After all, this is not the level of things. However, if only to fill the remaining Jiang Kong swordsmanship, the difficulty will be much less, and there may be no hope.


    "Anyway, please try first."


    At this time, the young master was very excited, and handed over the task of refining the spiritual treasures of the universe to the nine spirits, and his gods began to understand Jiang Kongjian.


    On the fifth floor of the Time Tower, the nine incarnations of Zifeng faced each other and refined frantically. The ten top elixir that Zifeng brought out of the ruins, and the remaining half were Lei Ling turtles.


    At this moment--


    "Jiang Kong Sword Technique!"


    There was a terrible scream, and the terrible momentum was like a huge wave rising from the ocean. I saw Xiao Yang holding a **** stone sword, erupting from the cracked sword, and the majestic killing engulfed the entire five-story building.


    At this moment, the simple stone sword in Zifeng''s hand seemed to wash away lead, and the immortal atmosphere bloomed in the ordinary. Every sword light is extremely terrifying, just like falling from nine days. The strength is enough to make the most powerful and highest peak retreat. "A terrible swordsmanship, its power is even stronger than the ancient souls, soul souls, and the purple shadows of bows and arrows in millions of grains."


    Zi Feng''s expression couldn''t help but wonder.


    Judging from the real world, this was the first time he used a sword, but it was completely shocked by Jiang Kongjian''s terrifying power.


    Of course, the power of Jiang Kong''s swordsmanship is naturally incomparable with the five extremes and the three extreme spirits.


    But how big is the pentagram? I can''t hold on for long.


    Once he does not kill the enemy, he is the lamb to be slaughtered.


    But Jiang Kongjian''s method is different, it can fight for a long time.


    "If I can obtain a complete Jiang Kong sword technique, I will push the Jiang Kong stone sword to the level of a quasi saint. I am afraid that even the five poles will be eclipsed."


    Zifeng took a deep breath, held Jiang Kongshi''s sword, and knelt down. He began to stimulate the spiritual laws of the town to complement Jiang Kongjian''s methods.


    "Mistake!"


    "Mistake!"


    "Still wrong!"


    With the urging of the Soul Calming Technique, countless swords flashed in Zifeng''s heart, but he was excluded.


    In this regard, Zifeng has long been used to it.


    When he practiced the incomplete Jiang Kong sword in "Tower of Time", he tried countless times, but ended in failure.


    Although the spiritual law of the town is also the ultimate spiritual method, it is too difficult to complete the Jiang Kong sword method. This is much more difficult than the incomparable archery that forms a purple shaded bow.


    "In any case, I have more time, one hundred thousand times of evolution and one hundred thousand times of one hundred thousand times." These blows did not make Zifeng give up.


    In addition to continuing to practice the incomplete Jiang Kong swordsmanship, he continues to try.


    After all, this is just one way he tried. Even if he cannot pass, he will not be disappointed.


    At the same time, he did not fall into the cultivation of the Meridian and other spiritual methods.


    Especially the five poles.


    The incompleteness of Jiang Kong''s swordsmanship is definitely the level of the ultimate spiritual law. If the five poles inspire four extreme spiritual methods at the same time, then this power is absolutely terrifying.


    Time passed slowly.


    On the fifth floor of the Time Tower, the roar of ancient scriptures continued, and the nine spirits and gods of Zifeng were suffering madly.


    The power of Zifeng has already broken the bottleneck of the next day, and changes are taking place.


    The infinite and illusory world is like a deep pool.


    Sudden--


    boom!


    Just like the shattering of heaven and earth, various methods have appeared. The rune of the rune broke through the great light, broke through the big world, and appeared a huge passage.


    "Haha, I''m finally back!"


    "This difficult task is really not easy. I almost thought I would die there."


    "Killing other geniuses in the big world is indeed very risky, but this time our gains are not small. After retreating for a while, we are invincible.


    Zifeng was not afraid at all, the semi-sanctified power had completely erupted. The gestures of destroying the stars are swaying.


    Every inch of his flesh and blood lit up, burst out from the endless red clouds, scattered in the void, showing ninety visions.


    During the Yan and Huang period, Zifeng''s early body slowed down, but also broke through.


    There are a total of ninety kinds of visions, and Zifeng has set off imperial martial arts, swept sha locks, and even blocked many elites.


    Moreover, the devilish semi-sacred, not Zifeng''s opponent, was shattered into blood mist by Zifeng, and only a few terrifying quasi-holiness could contend with it.


    "Damn, why is this kid so strong!"


    "I haven''t used the four main meridians of the Taichu Ancient Classic. Is it so abnormal?"


    "The information collected by our Yaozu is wrong!"


    Seeing Zifeng repulsed a quasi-holy one again, all the strong monsters numb their scalp.


    Zifeng''s semi-sacred power was exaggerated, and with the blessing of starting power, these ordinary troops were not afraid of fighting.


    No way, Xiaoye had a very solid foundation in the ancient times at the beginning of the Han Dynasty.


    "Hey, die together!"


    Xiaoye communicated with the Tower of Time, and suddenly the Holy Spear appeared in his hand.


    If these demon forces do not have the priesthood ability of the offensive class, then he does not have to explode the four meridians, they can be wiped out.


    "Well, let''s go back."


    "This child is growing up too fast. Fortunately, we are ready for the Yaozu." At this time, a cold voice came.


    The middle-aged man of the devil is the sacred devil.


    He never shot, watched the game calmly, and now he stopped.


    When this sentence came out, all the demon powerhouses retreated from him, and he was looking forward to him.


    "it is good?"

 v16 Chapter 824： go ahead!

    Zifeng took the saint''s gun and stared at each other. There is a bad feeling in the heart and suddenly.


    "Zifeng, my demon sent a holy land to deal with you. Should this be affordable for you?"


    The middle-aged man smiled mysteriously, his palm was printed, and the demon held his hand holy.


    "The devil''s family sent a holy land. How could this be possible!" Zi Feng''s expression changed a lot, and his heart was shaking.


    In the three thousand worlds, holy power is the foundation of the rise and fall of all races. All races will take any action to pay attention to and protect themselves, not to mention the Yao, but the Human Temple is absolutely right.


    Oh la la!


    Under Zifeng''s terrifying gaze, the demon scorpion dancing among the demon middle-aged man suddenly stopped, as if he had fallen into silence.


    "Once this little doll becomes holy, I am afraid it will be better than the sages of the Jiang people."


    After a while, the holy demon stirred up again, it became a world, and it was opened at this moment.


    Suddenly, a terrible wave appeared in this starry sky, and the terrible demon was in the sky, as if it could reach and explore for nine days.


    A number came out. That is an old man.


    His hair was white, frowning, and full in his old state, but a pair of scorpions was as amazing as golden light, full of vitality and vitality.


    Obviously, many people don''t know how many years have passed. The sacred power of the body is like a storm, making the devil strong in the field bow his head: "Ancient devil saint!"


    "This is indeed a sacred step, it should be at the level of a saint among saints!" Zifeng clenched his fists, a chill came out of his back, and his hair stood upright.


    The saints of the devil''s family are here, which is terrible.


    "Little Wawa, you are curious, how does the Holy Spirit pass through the Human Temple and reach the Human Ruins?"


    The old demon stared at Zifeng, as if he could see through everything.


    "Ha ha."


    "That''s because the Holy Spirit was given to the emperor, and the Human Race Temple didn''t know that my family had added a demon."


    "Even if they arrived in Yanhuang a few years ago, they didn''t shoot you immediately, but they are also waiting for the success of the old people."


    The old devil grinned and talked to the younger generation just like the elders.


    Sacred sacredness is the goal pursued by martial arts in all three kingdoms. It can be used to change the saints. In addition to our own efforts, talents and opportunities are also indispensable.


    Today, he is also at the pinnacle of this level.


    "If people get old, there will be more words."


    "After being holy and sanctified, you will be the first warrior to be killed."


    The old demon suddenly sighed like this, and then walked over, but Zifeng''s body was erected.


    Although he is not as good as the sky, he has pushed many enemies before, but in front of him, he is the real holy power!


    Zifeng''s heart was irritated, and the saint''s gun in his hand pierced directly.


    Sage''s gun is in the Tower of Time, and it is constantly being repaired. Now, it has almost been repaired. The eruption is amazing, as if there is nothing, it can block the gun.


    Hey!


    However, facing this gun, the ancient demon only found a dry palm''s palm, and even grabbed the muzzle of the saint''s gun. The crisp sound can penetrate the soul.


    "The sacred weapon is in your hands. You can sweep orders, but for the sacred order, it is too weak and too weak."


    The old demon calmed down and grabbed the sage gun. Zifeng couldn''t shoot anymore. The whole man was crazy, his whole body was flying.


    "Too strong!"


    "But this is just the situation in the sanctuary doomsday. It is so powerful!" Zifeng smashed several planets one after another, which caused the corpse to stop, extremely excited.


    The gap is too big, not on the same level.


    Hey!


    At this time, an ancient demon figure shook and left with sage. When it turned into a long stick, it swept over and yelled.


    "Starting body!"


    "The four main meridians!"


    Zifeng hesitated without hesitation, all his strengths exploded. The fighting power soared, and his fists throbbed, shattering Tianyu, welcoming the saint��s gun.


    Just like at the end of the day, the stars in this stellar field exploded and the stars in the sky collapsed. A terrible shock wave swept across the square. Although Zifeng was brave, although he prevented the blow, his body could not help being slammed, and his fist was **** and blurred.


    "it is good?"


    "The ancient scriptures of the early Han Dynasty are indeed extraordinary, but you should be able to fight such a struggle with the semi-sacred realm."


    The ancient demon was a little surprised, was killed and exposed, was teleported to the front of Zifeng, and shot the saint again.


    Hey!


    The fragmentation of the universe and terrible fluctuations swept through, and even the early body and the defense of the stage could not bear it, causing Zifeng''s body to split, a trace of blood blooming, and flying out again.


    "Damn, today, is it really the downfall of my Zifeng?"


    Zifeng gritted his teeth to repair the wound. He didn''t dare to compete with meat, but took out all the quasi-sacred equipment and thought about countermeasures.


    The result is obvious.


    He is now in the realm of a semi-sacred mountain, urging the four-character meridian, and can only barely and the ancient demons in front of him, but can''t hold on for too long.


    Once the four main stages disappeared, he became more of an opponent.


    Moreover, Xiao Nian, with the true feelings of the mainland, I am afraid that he will soon reach this place through the transmission array. Once he meets the Yaozu, he will never die.


    "For now, I can only crush the mark of the Demon Holy Land in this place. I have a chance to live!" Zifeng forced herself to calm down, not fighting the devil''s holy war, but constantly marching towards the distant devil. Charged, trying to take away the holy demon.


    But how could the old demon make Zifeng wish?


    His old body was like an insurmountable mountain range, squatting in front of Zifeng, blocking his way.


    The threat of death became stronger and stronger, covering Zifeng''s heart.


    "This is indeed in the sky. It can be killed directly with the ancient demons. He is only half sacred!"


    "If he doesn''t kill my prince, he will definitely grow into a human in the future."


    "Hey, he can''t hold on for too long, what about the deceased?"


    A group of powerful demons are retreating, and they laugh at the sacred demons to increase their imprisonment on this star field.

 v16 Chapter 825： I was cheated and helped the number of money

    Zifeng is like a beast trapped in a cage. Despite his hard work, he is just tenacious.


    At the same time, Xiao Nian and the thousands of fighters who stepped on the gearbox front, as well as the sacred and semi-wise men who escorted them, were all doubtful colors.


    They are in the universe, but they are not in the big yellow world, they are still in the virtual world.


    After they set foot on the territory of the birthday star, they were forcibly withdrawn. These methods surprise the quasi-sacred.


    At this time, the tremor of the universe, the three terrifying forces swept over them, and they all trembled, unable to stand up.


    "Don''t go anymore."


    "Zifeng was killed by the new monsters of the monster clan. If you move forward, you will suffer the blood of the monster clan." At the same time, people heard voices in their ears.


    With this voice, I saw three figures bathed in holy light.


    A man of perseverance, an eagle hook and a white youth accompanied. "Three temples!"


    "Is this too sacred?"


    The quasi-residents and semi-sacred people in Yanhuang area are shaking.


    However, compared with the three sacred powers before us, the real martyrs are more concerned about what each other says.


    Zifeng was killed by the new demons of the Yaozu!


    "Are you...really?" Xiao Nian asked tremblingly, pale.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, you must first enter the sacred world of the old man." The old-fashioned eagle-hook-shaped old man Ba ??Snake waved his hand and suddenly emptied, including all the true souls of the mainland.


    "The Yao people are too insidious. If someone doesn''t send us a message, I''m afraid I really want them to succeed this time."


    It is too big, step by step, it is necessary to transfer to Yanhuang area.


    White Sage Jiang Guang and Ba She are both looking at each other.


    When they got the news, they flew in immediately.


    Killing a demon saint, they know very well what this means, the little master is in the air, there is no climate, and can''t compete with the devil.


    When they miss the rest of their lives, Zifeng is even more dangerous. Even the announcement of the Human Temple was too late.


    "Oh, too illusory, what are you anxious to do?"


    "Hundreds of years ago, you and I were talking about it, but it doesn''t matter, it will continue to this day."


    At this time, the new moon appeared. The new moon only hung its three eyebrows, and the white hair was teleported to block the way of the three virtual humans.


    "This is the cutting of the ancients of Dayan!"


    "Do they still know that a new monster killed Zifeng?"


    Ba She and Jiang Qi suddenly became angry.


    When the ancient Dayan appeared surprisingly, they appeared at this time, and they had to face Taixu. Fools might guess their intentions.


    "Luochenpuzhai, your ancient Dalai people have appeared at this moment. Is it because of the fall of Ganzi and the collusion with the Yao nationality?"


    Tai Xu Dasheng stared at the figure in the middle, his words cold and boneless.


    "Too fictitious, I don''t understand what you are talking about."


    "You and I are in the realm of a holy king. Can''t we still exchange opinions?"


    He laughed, and then was teleported out, without any chance to respond to Tai Xu Dasheng and attack directly.


    "Is the white sage **** empty? I heard that your strength is extraordinary, not as good as you and me."


    "Ba Snake, your body is a strange animal, but you can go to such a height, I am very interested in you."


    The two holy nations on the side of Cambodian Village also smirked and teleported, overbearing.


    "Crazy, the Big Goose Bone Race is too shameless!" screamed, but his opponent was so good that he could only face the battle seriously.


    When Tai Xu''s three sacred powers were intercepted, Zi Feng also suffered the most terrifying heavy blow in his life.


    The quasi-sage unearthed in the **** world is weak, dimly lit, and directly broken.


    blow!


    The long stick around the golden dragon was also interrupted.


    Hey!


    A quasi-sacred artifact was smashed, and the Jiang Shijian in Zifeng''s hand was also smashed. It was smashed and could not be repaired. As strong as a purple wind, he began to cast his body, but half of his body was also disabled. Hair was scattered in the blood that was constantly coughing.


    The breath of the holy road is everywhere, as if heaven is cut off, preventing Zifeng from absorbing the halo of the universe to repair the wound.


    The four major meridians are all in turbulence, just like the flickering lights in a storm, they will be extinguished at any time, and the sight of the human body will gradually dim.


    This is the most tragic battle since Zifeng entered the strong world. All cards have been used, but the results still cannot be changed. They have a dead end.


    "Little Wawa, you are really stubborn. You can stick to it now. Even the saints admire you very much."


    With the holy spear, the ancient demon who looked at Zifeng was surprised.


    He is a strong man in the sacred order, the result of dealing with Xiaoyefeng''s semi-sacredness, but it took a long time to succeed, which is beyond common sense.


    "But you are already a single family, and I will take your body back to the Demon Queen."


    The saint in the hands of the ancient demon was aroused, and the terrifying power lingered, shattering Zifeng''s defenses, and deeply piercing the opponent''s chest, almost wearing it.


    Zifeng was very firm and directly blew his body to avoid being bound by the saints, and the first sentence was immediately deleted.


    "Demon Race, you have forced the holy sage of the Holy Spirit to this position. To restore the Holy Spirit to the Holy Spirit, you must promote your own Yao Race!"


    In the rain stone, the tone of time trembled, and I couldn''t wait to scream.


    He could find that Zifeng''s current situation is very bad. He is extremely desperate, but he is completely disabled and can no longer help.


    "Time is great for seniors. In the future, I will be with you and promote Yaozu." Zifeng is physically disabled and cannot be repaired, but his voice is surprisingly calm.


    "Little Zifeng, what are you doing?" Time Dasheng asked in surprise.


    "If this day is doomed to fail, my Zifeng will fall today, and no one can help me, then I will change my life!" Zifeng Shuangyu has become like the sun, with an unyielding face, and will only sacrifice Two quasi-born weapons.


    boom!


    Suddenly, the two quasi-sacred weapons trembled, the quasi-sacred power inside was completely detonated, and the destructive fluctuations continued to spread.


    "Do you want to kill two quasi-sacred weapons?"


    Even an ancient demon was slapped in the face, and then he saw Zifeng lift up the first character and teleported to the front of the demon from a long distance.


    "I want to take the holy demon?" The old demon sneered.


    The person in charge of the holy demons is the quasi-holy spirit of their demons, and the power is terrible. When he wanted to kill each other in the heyday of Xiaoye, he had to pay more, let alone now.

 v16 Chapter 826： sincere

    Moreover, he teleported in the past, but in an instant, Zifeng was unsuccessful.


    This kind of scene happened a long time ago. Unexpectedly, Zifeng refused to give up.


    "Mistake!"


    Between the electric flint and the flint, the purple wind poured into the sheep like a wolf and set off a **** hurricane. Dozens of demons and half of the sacred screams had no time to radiate, and they were all blown up.


    At this moment, the Great Sage of the Times can clearly understand Zifeng''s Tai Chi Linghua, and frantically refine the devoured universe treasure.


    Oh la la!


    The sacred fruit surrounded by three green leaves became stronger and stronger. The ten holy symbols on the inscription flashed one after another, just like the resurrection of the gods. Under the urging of Zifeng, they are constantly striding towards the realm of quasi-holiness. It is full of terrible pressure.


    "Stop!"


    "Boy Zifeng, you have forced the power of the four major meridians for such a long time, the source has been damaged, and the spiritual body has also suffered serious losses."


    "The enemy is here, but you are forcing the Quasi-Holy Realm. This is definitely the life of nine deaths. If you fail, I''m afraid you will stay in the semi-sacred realm for life."


    Time Dasheng shouted to Zifeng in horror.


    The soldier broke through the sinister danger and must not be disturbed by the outside world. Moreover, what Zifeng wanted to hit was the Quasi-Holy Realm.


    "Time is great for seniors. Nine deaths are always better than death. I don''t believe in fate!"


    "If the influence fails, I won''t regret it."


    Zifeng was very calm, and continued to force the four meridians to explode with the power of the sky.


    Zifeng is very clear. At this time, even if he can catch the sacred demon, how can he reveal the glory of this starry sky?


    When the strong man of the human temple arrived, he had been killed.


    He can only rely on himself.


    In the battle with the ancient demons, he was already in it, and he seized the opportunity to break through.


    He is placing a bet.


    Gambling was the ancient demon who killed him first, otherwise he might break into the quasi-sacred realm.


    "haha, okay!"


    "It''s worth it to be a person in this holy place. Overall you are very talented, but your heart and strength are the best among people I have seen in this holy place."


    There was a moment of silence, and a warm laughter was heard.


    I saw Zifeng for the first time. Because of Zifeng''s talents, he is not optimistic about each other.


    However, this young man gradually changed his anti-sky rise and completely changed his impression.


    "To this holy hand!"


    The ancient demon was teleported, and all the hair had to be sent away to kill the sorrow, and the gun of sage penetrated the gap and pierced it directly.


    Facing the saint''s shooting, Zifeng''s eyes flashed with a fierce man, he did not evade, and continued to shoot.


    Like the bandit of Wan Daolei, Zi Feng''s body quickly split, and the four main meridians were oscillating. The blood and flesh were splashed and penetrated by the saints.


    At the same time, Zifeng also killed a demon quasi-saint, and several space circles flew up, but Zifeng grabbed him in his hand and squeezed it directly.


    Oh!


    There are more cosmic spiritual treasures in this quasi-sacred space ring, many of which are the top souls of the demon family. At this time, they were all rolled up by the semi-sacred power of Zifeng and swallowed by primitive flowers.


    At this moment, the already lingering flowers are swaying wildly, and the roar of ancient scriptures is constantly emanating. It seems that many gods are mourning the Bible, but the sacred fruit that has been cultivated is constantly beating, as if there is something to multiply.


    "You little bastard!" The old demon was pale and lost his peace. In the face of Zifeng, Zifeng even killed half-holy and quasi-holy demons, which is shameful to him!


    "How to use more spiritual treasures to perfect the universe?"


    "You must use up the power of semi-sanctification!" The ancient demon was holding a holy spear, very powerful, and even picked up the purple wind.


    crazy!


    However, at this moment, a pair of **** palms held the Holy Spear tightly.


    That is Zifeng''s hand.


    "Not enough, I need more cosmic treasures!"


    In Zifeng''s mouth, he made a low sound like a beast, forcibly pulled out the sacred gun that passed through the soul, brought a lot of blood, and dragged the broken corpse to kill the remaining demonic power.


    At this moment, the feeling of "hunger" kept coming from the beginning of Primordial Flower, sweeping his entire body, and only a large number of cosmic treasures could alleviate this feeling.


    "This child used the power of the imperial edict!"


    The ancient smoked scorpion shrank suddenly.


    At this time, from Xiao Ye''s charming body, he constantly escaped the black light, and the terrifying horror enveloped the heaven, again injecting unlimited power into him.


    "Hey, this Holy See, how many holy steps do you have!"


    The ancient demon was enraged, then chased again, intercepted Zifeng, launched an attack, and the two fought fiercely again.


    Semi-sacred and semi-sacred powers rarely use priesthood powers.


    Because the power of semi-sacred and quasi-sacred is higher than spiritual power, it is its own power, which can be created by casting tricks and spiritual methods.


    Although the power of the divine order is much higher, it can only launch simple attacks and consume too quickly, so it is not cost-effective.


    Looking at three thousand worlds, who can have the power of infinite stride?


    The ancient demons are full of demons and their power is endless. Zifeng''s spirit almost collapsed, and the four majors became increasingly blurred, and they were about to fall.


    But the old demon became more and more shocked.


    At this moment, Zifeng is not like a human warrior. It is more like a beast, with fighting instincts.


    Moreover, the power of holiness in the young master''s body is endless, providing the young master with strength and killing him, and he is extremely tenacious.


    Zifeng completely gave up his defense in the madness of chasing the quasi-saint demon, even ignoring the ancient demon.


    Although the ancient demons stopped it, the fluctuations of the holy war were terrifying. A dozen quasi-sacred people were involved. There were no casualties, dozens of space rings were blown up, and various treasures were floating. In the universe.


    However, all the treasures of the universe will be absorbed and refined by the early leaves of Zifeng.


    However, in just a few dozen hours, the powerful demons in this starry sky had only a dozen semi-conscious, semi-sacred, and semi-sacred gods completely demoted.


    The blood was scattered, and Zifeng''s body exuded a burst of light. The roar of the ancient scriptures is louder, the rumbling and earthquakes are like the sea and the waves are stirring, making the stars shake.

 v16 Chapter 827： Origin

    The terrifying sacred atmosphere, slowly multiplying in this starry sky, seemed to break all the imprisonment and obstacles, and appeared in the world. "The fruit of this child is changing!" The ancient demon was terrified, and the attack became more and more fierce.


    Four majors flashed past, and finally disappeared.


    It''s not that Zifeng voluntarily withdrew, but it has reached its limit.


    This also caused Zifeng''s counterattack to fail and was completely passive.


    Faced with such a dilemma, Zifeng''s expression became unhappy and sad. It seems that killing the ancient demons is a way of change.


    He is struggling and struggling.


    "go to hell!"


    Zifeng''s combat effectiveness dropped, which made the ancient demon happy, and shot at Linghua with his palm, trying to crush the sacred fruit and completely wiped out Zifeng.


    "Give me a breakthrough!"


    At this moment, in Zifeng''s eyes, suddenly, light burst out in the universe.


    Time, the beginning of the lingering trembling, the refinement of the universe, all the energy of the spiritual treasure and the semi-sanctified power boiled, causing all kinds of thunder, the chaotic light flickering, creaking, rushing into the universe, like Break through all obstacles and enter the unknown world.


    While Zifeng and the ancient demons were crushed, the refining of a large number of cosmic spirits carried by the strong demons of the demons once again stimulated the development of the quasi-sacred realm.


    The ancient demon will roll like a demon, but it is a thunderous blow, but it is resisted by the endless energy of the beginning of the soul, just like bombing on an invisible barrier.


    "This child shocked the sacred realm. Has it really succeeded?" The ancient demon''s body trembled a little.


    In the semi-sacred world of Zifeng, there is such a fighting power. If this is a breakthrough, is it okay?


    "No, absolutely can''t let him break through!"


    The ancient demon smashed into the sky, grabbing the saints with one hand and stabbing them, while the other hand urged the way he walked and launched a lore to Zifeng.


    The power of holiness is so crazy that it can only deal with semi-sanctification. If anyone is here, it will be stunned.


    The crazy attacks of ancient demons seemed to work. The original flower swayed violently, and the three green leaves were trembling, seeming to fade at any time.


    Zifeng was trembling with incomplete body. The early body cannot stop. He was almost shaken by his limbs and his momentum dropped.


    His eyes are getting more and more awkward, just like the sun in the universe.


    "Give me a breakthrough!" His arm was broken. Zifeng used the power of the imperial decree to gather two big hands, and quickly printed and used ancient scriptures.


    boom!


    At this moment, he bloomed with immortal light, as if he had recovered from the disaster. He found a ray of life in the destruction. He engraved ten symbols of the holy road on the original flower, and the soaring pressure swept the entire universe, and the ancient demon had taken a few steps back.


    At this moment, the starry sky imprisoned by the holy demon is full of white light. Zifeng''s figure is invisible and cannot be captured.


    Facing the vicissitudes of life, let the ancient demons and the remaining demons become stronger, just like in the vast world.


    Here, the world is full of talents, geniuses, fantasy, nine visions and so on. There are nine days of saints, there is also a holy king that smashes the world, and there is a tragic statue. The land is unique. This is a magnificent picture, an immortal poem, with ancient urns and palaces on display. They are magnificent and incomparable.


    "this is"


    "Do you have a taboo ancient family?"


    These words appeared in the hearts of the old demons, causing their souls to tremble.


    What are taboos?


    Because it is too much, it is a taboo, so it should not be mentioned.


    However, even after another hundred centuries, the four words of the ancients are still taboos. They are the most glorious existence of mankind, and the years cannot be overwhelmed.


    Oh!


    The world quickly disappeared, just like the flower in the mirror and the moon in the water. When everything disappeared, a character gradually appeared in the eyes of the ancient demon.


    At this time, Xiaoye did not breathe, Linghua was too early, the body started, and the four major meridians were invisible, so he floated quietly in the starry sky.


    The wounds on his body were so severe that the flesh and blood were dry, like a broken cockroach, and it looked soaked.


    "Haha, this kid has failed in a quasi-sacred environment!"


    "Indeed, facing the ancient devil, dare to attack the quasi-sacred environment instead of blaming it."


    "Look at this dying child, just grab him and give it to the Devil Queen!"


    The dozens of remaining quasi-sacred people of the Yao nationality glanced at them, and then sneered.


    To deal with Zifeng this time, their demon family even sent a new holy artifact, but they still paid a huge price.


    The old faces of ancient demons also make people feel happy.


    In these three thousand worlds, the sacred step is the cornerstone of the existence of powerful enemies and the foothold of the nation.


    A sacred strong man of the opposite sex, who can tolerate his own territory?


    More importantly, the anti-Japanese imprint on the Hadith is disappearing, understanding and controlling the Cause. The power it has is so amazing, if you want to hide it, you can''t hide it.


    At this time, Zifeng forcibly terminated this sacred demon, and the imprisonment of this star field, the sage of the human race will soon be discovered.


    "This is really a holy place for the devil!"


    "Little devil, dare to sin and die!"


    In the dark world, a character appeared on the conveyor belt, and the enveloping Shenghui was like the rising sun, burning like a fairy fire. Shengwei, like a prisoner, quickly rushed to the Yanhuang area.


    At the same time, in the large circle of human territory, there is still a holy icon of the Lord that spans an infinite space.


    The sacred power of a demon family that has infiltrated the territories of the human race is different.


    Tianhuang World.


    In a delicate palace, the bones of a piece of ice muscle jade, the creamy beauty opened the beautiful jade, and the golden beads with sound in the hand.


    She is the genius of the ancient family, and she was deeply moved by Zifeng.


    "The Yao nationality gave Xiao Ye''s gun a new holiness? This is Xiao Ye''s robbery. If my family can help him through the difficulties, maybe he can drag it over." Qi Qingyan sank for a moment, suddenly got up and disappeared.


    "Unfortunately, I can''t lose face."


    In the vast universe, a man wearing a cold mask suddenly opened his eyes. He was born with a pair of sadness, intertwined with glorious infatuation. Suzaku danced for nine days, spreading fantasies of wings, and stars and rivers kept appearing. This is the stage of saints.

 v16 Chapter 828： Extreme

    "go!"


    In the universe on the edge of the Yanhuang Great Wall, the ancient demons are pale and cannot take care of the remaining demons, so it is necessary to transfer them.


    At this time, the energy of the terrible sky suddenly passed by, across the sky like a storm, launching a horizontal cross, shocking the body of the ancient demon and being forced to stop.


    "Old demon, you came to kill me without success, why are you eager to leave?" A calm voice came, and Zi Feng appeared and stopped in front of him.


    "Little Master!"


    "You don''t want to force others. Although you broke into the quasi-sacred realm, if the old man is really desperate, it is not difficult to kill you."


    "There is still a big gap between the quasi-saint and the real saint. You stop the old man, it is not good for you!"


    I feel that there are many people in the priesthood of the strong, and the atmosphere is very intimate, and the anti-ancient demons have been destroyed.


    Once surrounded by the powerful people of the human race, he must fall.


    "Then you can try." Zi Feng said coldly, and then he danced with his fists and called directly.


    Zifeng''s offensive speed was too fast, otherworldly, shaking Tianyu, this ancient demon could only stop him with the saint''s gun in his hand.


    The sage''s gun body shook, and the ancient demon suddenly felt like a force that could destroy the big world. He snorted, then fell dozens of steps. The old face was full of shock.


    However, Zifeng didn''t give him time to respond, drank a little wine, teleported something, and launched an attack again.


    Oh la la!


    Endless energy was released from the young master, and there was an inch of space everywhere, shocking the quasi-sacred and strong mouth of the distant monster race, spurting blood, and constantly retreating. The open defense was useless.


    This is the semi-sacred power of Zifeng, and the power of the transformed quasi-saint is like the baptism of baptism.


    There is a super treasure house in ancient times, like a fairy tale light. It still contains a hint of transcendental rhythm. The power of semi-sanctification is completely incomparable.


    The ancient demon is the new demon of the demon. Although it is trying to fight back, it is ineffective and can only be equivalent to the purple wind.


    Various spiritual methods were revealed from Zifeng''s hands, and under the impetus of the quasi-sage''s power, this power may rise again.


    All the people of the Holy Order who came to the throne were shocked, looking at the invincible figure in the sky in shock, without saying a word.


    Zifeng smashed a new saint gossip in the sky, but the dream is real!


    At this time, the starry sky was swaying, and the green demon rose, forming a light rain, condensing the look of the ancient demon, his face was pale, and he rushed out quickly.


    If the spirit is strong, you can reshape the spirit. The strong of the divine order can naturally reshape the divine body. As long as the soul is not destroyed, you can live forever.


    "Damn, the sacred way this kid understands is much stronger than this!" The ancient demon didn''t dare to stay.


    Although he reshaped his sacred body, he was injured and difficult to repair, even his own holy path could not be completed.


    "It''s not easy."


    Zifeng''s expression teleported indifferently. Under the desperate gaze of the ancient demon, he raised his palm again.


    Become a quasi-holy person, even if you don''t stimulate the first word stage, you can teleport over a long distance.


    Zifeng''s body is flowing with crystal luster, and ten immortal holy road symbols are entwined together, condensing a series of sacred gods wrapped around his palm and killing them.


    rumble!


    The starry sky completely collapsed, countless stars were all shattered, and the reincarnation of the ancient demon was once again turned into blood.


    In front of Zifeng, the ancient demon could not escape and was repeatedly blown up.


    "what!"


    "Compared with humiliation, the Holy Spirit would rather burn jade!"


    The ancient demon once again reshaped the sacred body, the sad and angry head roared, the whole body was burned by a beam of light, illuminating the ancient times, and swept a huge current of water rushing in all directions, wanting to cover the entire Yanhuang world .


    In desperation, the ancient demon chose to blew himself up!


    The purple wind is moving.


    It is definitely not the same thing that a sacred strong man will blow himself to death. Unless he immediately hides in the Tower of Time, he cannot escape the scope of the spread.


    "hiss!"


    At this time, the harsh sound of the soul suddenly sounded, and only a few hundred thousand miles of Devouring Giant appeared.


    It is covered with blue scales and there are stars among a pair of disillusioned scorpions. He opened his **** mouth and swallowed the ancient demon.


    In a blink of an eye, the direct, yellowish yellow world movement disappeared, and the big scorpion swallowed also shrank, becoming an old man with a green nose hunter''s nose.


    "Hey, in a sacred world, a devilish strongman is enough for him to spend hundreds of years." The old man patted his stomach with satisfaction.


    "Master Bathumba?"


    Zifeng was stunned, and his heart was shocked.


    The snake swallowed the old demon in the explosion, but it was like a murderer. This method is really scary.


    "The air is too illusory and ginger."


    Beside the snake, the virtual sacred and white **** appeared in the transmission.


    "The demon saint has been demoted, let''s go."


    The sacred powers from the big world glanced at Zifeng deeply, and then went in and out.


    Especially the holy order of the ancient family of Tunku, facing a bitter smile.


    They rushed in, wanting to give Zifeng credit to his family''s well-being and use it for his family in the future. As a result, Zifeng shocked them.


    At this moment, Bai Jiangjiang silently looked at Zifeng, and finally, the snake flew over and slammed Zifeng''s shoulder.


    "When we received the news, we immediately started from the holy sacred world, but were stopped by the **** scorpion ancients."


    "I didn''t expect you to break through the quasi-sacred environment, even new holy demons can be defeated." The snake''s face was full of emotion.


    His body is a strange animal with a history of more than three thousand years. It is a genius of various nations, but it cannot be compared with Zifeng.


    "Have you received the news?" Zifeng''s expression was wrong. He also thought that these three holy objects were in front of him, because he released the imprisonment of the holy demon, and felt the breath of holy objects, here comes.


    "Zifeng, do you know about this?" Faced with Zifeng''s gaze, too much sacredness and screaming, a blank piece of paper flew over.


    This piece of paper is very thin, with only one petal, with runes on it, and a paragraph on it: "The new demon of the devil will kill Zifeng!"

 v16 Chapter 829： Reckless

    "Did someone tell the Great Sage Taisheng in advance?" Zifeng''s heart beat.


    Apart from the Yao fighters, who can know the Yao''s plan in advance?


    "Is this the gate of heaven?" A light flashed suddenly in Zi Feng''s heart.


    "Yes, this is indeed the method of the gate of heaven. This door is very mysterious. It is related to the taboo of ancient people. Now, it has been restored in three thousand worlds." Tai Xu Dasheng nodded.


    "Sky Gate!"


    Zifeng held the paper in his hand.


    From the real world to three thousand worlds, this power is too mysterious and seems to have some causal relationship with him.


    In his body, the sky also gave order to the sky.


    This time, Tianmen��s notice was too big, was it to save him?


    At this time, Zifeng coughed violently, and his quasi-sacred momentum fell to the bottom. His face was as pale as paper, and his body was dim.


    The killing of the sacred power caused Zifeng too serious damage. He forced the four meridians to reach the limit, with a heavy burden, and it was likely to cause irreparable damage.


    This is not a breakthrough that can be restored to a quasi-sacred environment. Zifeng seems to be very strong, but it is also the end of strongness.


    "We will **** you to the Yanhuang Governor''s Mansion."


    "Your tribe has been brought into the sacred world by the Ba snake, and it is very safe."


    "very good."


    Zifeng heard these words, thanked the snake again, and was taken away by Tai Xu.


    Zifeng and the ancient demon ended in a battle, but these three thousand worlds set off a storm.


    In addition to many people in the Holy Family, powerful forces have also emerged.


    The powerful rise of Zifeng has awakened countless sacred powers in meditation.


    The meteorite floats in the boundless universe.


    This meteorite is not big, like an island in the ocean.


    There is a stone house, a vigorous old moonlight tree, and a figure full of snow, facing the world, sitting under the old tree.


    Over the years of reincarnation, everything has overlapped, but this number does not seem to have changed.


    Suddenly, a man with a brow with red eyes emerged from the thin air and flew towards the rock.


    "Ruined, did the Yao plan succeed?"


    The figure under the old tree was not surprising to people, and the voice asked calmly.


    "No, the sage of God, although we have stopped imagining, the new sacred demon of Yaozu is still going down."


    "Zifeng broke through the quasi-sacred realm and did not use the four major meridians of the early Han Dynasty. Under normal circumstances, he can defeat the ancient demons."


    "The supreme master will never let him grow up again, otherwise the taboo of the ancients, it is really possible to reproduce!"


    The red eyes were red, and they knelt on their knees under the old tree. At this time, his heart was still trembling.


    The quasi-sacred realm defeated the power of sacredness. These achievements are attributed to their great-faced ancients. Any genius in this era will surely be eclipsed.


    At this time, the characters under the old tree were silent, only the old tree was screaming.


    During the Yanqing period, the main government was majestic, and the vast halo of the universe enveloped the temple-like attic.


    The light of glory is rising, and the fear of terror is flowing, which stimulates many formations and strengthens the defense of the kingdom''s monarch.


    At this moment, the entire government is in turmoil, and many guards and servants are unbearable.


    Their landlord was seriously injured and was escorted back to the government by the three saints of the human race. The rumor is bad!


    "Zifeng, you must persist!"


    Murongxian''s clothes fluttered, and the blue silk dance stood on the top of the hill of the Governor''s Mansion. The ostrich flew around and was forced to approach.


    Zifeng was hit hard, and the main government is well known. At the same time, she also knew that Zifengren was also here!


    At this time, she did not choose to disturb Zifeng, because it was not appropriate, it was best to let Zifeng and the tribe get together.


    In the temples in the middle of the main government, there are five emperors, namely the Eastern Emperor Huangzi, Tang Yi, Taiyi Gong, Dongfang Huoqing, and Zhuang Zhou.


    Almost all of them have been called emperors. Under the leadership of Xiao Nian, under the thousands of true souls on the mainland, they set foot on the first world and became the pioneers first.


    Although Xiao Yang and Luo Meilan were forced to break through to the spiritual level, their strength was very average and they didn''t want to add chaos to Zifeng, so they stayed in the real world for the time being.


    Xiaofan and Bingya were left at home to take care of Zifeng''s parents. When the time is right, they are ready to take the remaining Bukit Men fighters to three thousand worlds.


    At this moment, the real soul of martial arts in the temple was red eyes, looking at the young man sitting in his seat.


    He is Zifeng.


    But at this moment, his breathing is not yet obvious, and the quasi-saint''s power and the holy way of understanding are like fragments, sealed in the flesh.


    His thick black hair turned white at this moment, and deep wrinkles appeared on his face. He soon reached the end of the year, gloomy and extremely terrifying.


    "You are all here."


    "Our true mainland warrior finally moved to the first world. I am very happy." Zi Feng''s eyes swept across the familiar face and smiled.


    When he was strangled to death by powerful gossip demons, he was most worried about those who started from the real world. Fortunately, some people are sacred and inviolable, not sheltering anyone.


    "Watchmen!"


    "My little brother!"


    Zifeng''s words were very low, but it was like a heavy hammer hitting everyone''s heart, causing everyone to mourn.


    Some of them have faced and hated Zifeng, but the young people in front of them have taken the initiative to defend the real world and created three worlds and a thousand worlds for them. The body has become like this, who can move? I am afraid this is not the first time.


    "Don''t worry, I have nothing to do." Zifeng lifted his palm slightly and said.


    "Isn''t it?"


    "Your boy forcibly stimulated the four main meridians and fought against the new Yao saints for so long, and has hurt this source."


    "The result is that you have to force a quasi-sacred environment. Although successful, it also brings irreversible damage to your source."


    "This is a miracle that you can survive. As for whether you can really recover, you must look to God!"


    The old man from Tsing Yi Bazi appeared in a teleportation device. His expression was cold, but his heart couldn''t help but sigh.


    He, Taixu and Jiang Kong, two sacred purple winds, escorted them back to the general government and carefully checked the other side''s injuries, but found that they were more serious than they thought.

 v16 Chapter 830： Stupid person

    "I never believe in God''s will, but my hometown is indeed spiritual, and I hope that the adults of the snake can be sheltered." Zifeng said calmly.


    He also felt that his situation was not good, but his mood was not too volatile and calm.


    Since he chose to fight against the new demons, he had anticipated this day, so his mentality was not unbalanced.


    "Don''t worry, the Yaozu dare not start again, now he wants to heal with that old man."


    When the snake waved, they rolled up the purple wind to escape, disappeared in the temple, and teleported to a secret room.


    In the middle of the secret room, there was a huge furnace, which was burnt red, and many treasures of the universe melted together.


    Puff!


    The snake waved his hand, and suddenly Zifeng threw Zifeng in.


    Guarding the sacred object next to the stove, patted the stove with his palm, suddenly bursting out a colorful light, rushing towards the Zifeng Tianling cover.


    Zifeng, sitting in the stove, his skin was very hot, and only when his body''s pores were relaxed did he take away the energy from the stove.


    But the wrinkles on the skin and white hair are still the same.


    Tai Xu Dasheng''s eyebrows are not wrinkled, they have absorbed many cosmic treasures and put them in the furnace.


    "what!"


    "Zifeng has the potential to become a powerful saint. Do you want to stop there?" Bai Jiang was teleported and sighed.


    Later, he quickly left and went to the other main circles of the human race, and wanted to find a treasure to heal Zifeng.


    In the next few years, Tai Xu, Jiang Kong, and Ba She were all cured by the purple wind, and his aging rate slowed down, but Wei Shengwei had difficulty recovering.


    Zifeng''s mentality is very calm. Every day, he will visit the main government and meet with the elderly to enjoy this rare peaceful time.


    Almost all the soldiers who have been here have reached the spiritual level. Under the guidance of Zifeng, their progress was also very fast.


    The rest of the people in true spirit protect the holy kingdom such as snakes.


    Under the arrangement of Zifeng, the warriors of the true spiritual continent gradually cultivated the pool house while practicing hard.


    At the same time, Huang and Huang''s two generations of forces from all walks of life sent envoys to Zifeng to visit, and they also brought news from many circles.


    Zifeng''s powerful breakthrough in the quasi-sacred environment killed ancient demons and famous people and caused an uproar. These achievements dazzled the peers. The Yaozu could not sit still, and had several collisions and strangulations with the Human.


    Secondly, the Wild Goose of Human Race cares about him very much. There is a descendant of the ancient Dayan who came to the Yanhuang period. Leng Xie stared at the border government and did not forcefully break through the government''s line of defense. Formation, and then leave.


    Zifeng stayed away from these storms, he could not close the government''s gates. He is recovering silently.


    Three years later, the invincible emperor and the incomparable emperor also came one after another.


    After Zifeng became the leader of the Yanhuang border, he sent a strong man to meet the two emperors, and now finally got news.


    Since he owns his own territory, he naturally does not allow the two continents to move between other major circles.


    There is also Yi Tianzhou, the son of Danzun, who lives in the sacred world of Taixu. He was also taken over by Zifeng and met him at the main house in Yanhuang.


    Xiaobai, Tiehe Shidai, where are you?


    "If you hear from me, why don''t you come to you?"


    In the main government, the white hair of Zifeng scattered in the vast universe.


    The years have passed, and a hundred years have passed in the blink of an eye.


    For a hundred years, for these three thousand worlds, time is not too long, or it can be said that it is short-lived, and the retreat of powerful leaders is not limited to this.


    However, this big family of owners ushered in a glorious period.


    Perhaps it is because more than a hundred years ago, Zifeng broke through the impact of the quasi-sacred war, which made the geniuses of that ancient era feel pressured and farmed frantically.


    Cang, as the genius of the times of the ancients of Shuanglu, has a unique advantage in sacred sacredness. In addition, he is in charge of the world, and his strength is stronger. After more than 100 years of hard work, he has finally made a big step forward. step. Extremely brilliant.


    Although he is not yet sanctified, the distance is not far away, only half a step away.


    Although the ancient smoke of the Tunyan ancient tribe is a woman, there is also a generation of glory. It has also progressed in the past 100 years and is not weak compared to the wild.


    She once walked an ancient road, claiming that she could only pass the invincible power of the soul, and finally passed.


    The spiritual genius of an ancient family has risen one after another in more than one hundred years, which seems to indicate that a new human race is about to be born.


    Even the monthly scars that Zifeng once abandoned were carried over by the power of the ancients.


    In the eyes of all ethnic groups, it should be more glorious, and the purple wind above the genius of ancient ethnic groups has not been seen for more than 100 years.


    Moreover, some people used to stay away from the main houses in the Yanhuang period. They saw Zifeng''s white hair scattered, and suffocating sighs on the sidewalk. The sacred sacred is difficult to appear, and the back shows loneliness.


    It can also be seen that Zifeng has experienced the rule of the border government, but he struggles like a baby and cannot even use invisible teleportation.


    There are even rumors that some people have met Jiang Bai''s sages. They went to various ethnic groups to borrow money and wanted to rebel against Zifeng, but he refused.


    These rumors are endless, and in short they show a fact.


    Although Zifeng smashed a new sacred demon from the devil, he was also affected by it. The road of invincibility is difficult to continue, and it is very likely that it will be completely open.


    As time goes by, the wind gets stronger and stronger.


    The main house of the Yanhuang border, a garden.


    The two people sat opposite each other, closed their eyes, and backed away.


    One of them was wearing a gray robe, and the atmosphere was restricted. It was very ordinary and was the first great emperor in the real world.


    More than two hundred years ago, Zifeng and Wushuang Emperor met for the first time in the Fengdu Star Territory of Taixu World.


    Today, it only proposes one area and has reached the later stage of the spiritual world.


    This cultivation speed can no longer be said to be slow, and even the great disciples who came to the first world chased them.


    However, the incomparable emperor was indifferent. The ancient scriptures he cultivated were the scriptures that followed. Compared with the realm, this ancient law focuses more on regulating mentality.


    After years of tempering, the temperament of the great emperor became more and more ordinary.


    "All the words in the world are counter-current, which can make me baptized and other emotions..." The Wushuang Emperor''s eyes were slightly closed and the corners of his mouth were contemptuous, making the garden quieter and the delicate flowers swaying. Gently, like sunny spring. over.

 v16 Chapter 831： Amnesia

    "Zi Feng, how about it?" The next moment, the great emperor opened his eyes and looked at Zi Feng in front of him.


    Zifeng opened his eyes, smiled, and sighed: "This is really good, that''s really unusual."


    At this moment, he is still gray-haired, but the wrinkles on his body have disappeared and he has regained his vitality.


    This one hundred years is very difficult.


    The outside world is full of rumors, and all kinds of doubts continue to appear. It''s like the heavy pressure on the mountain. He can''t keep his inner peace.


    The power of quasi-holiness is not terrible, it is not terrible. The terrible thing is that the mentality collapsed, the heart of martial arts was broken, and the devil was born.


    Fortunately, a great emperor pointed at him and stabilized his mood.


    Gradually, the outside voice seemed like a dark cloud to him. He rested in the government, no longer caring about the outside world, but asked in his heart.


    "The future of the unparalleled emperor will probably be very glorious!" Looking at the Wushuang emperor, Zi Feng said to himself.


    This incomparable emperor seems to be in the later stages of the spiritual world, but his state of mind and will will be terrible. The ancient genius he has seen cannot be compared with it.


    "Little master, you are so unparalleled, you can really hold your breath!" At this moment, a helpless voice suddenly came, and I saw the invincible Emperor Zhou Yi descend from the sky.


    "Invincible, what happened?" Zifeng smiled.


    "You are the master of the Yanhuang border, ask me what happened!"


    "You haven''t appeared in these years. The ancients of Dayan have become more and more excessive. Two years ago, they were engaged in martial arts exchanges. In the Yanhuang World, they opened up a big world and sent half of the family saints and quasi saints. In the city, even the nine main cabinet bosses of Ziguang Pavilion were defeated."


    "Everyone comes to the door, can you sit here calmly?" The invincible emperor blinked. On the surface of the human logo, there was a burst of anger, but the internal struggle was fierce. As long as the sacred order cannot move freely, the People''s Hall usually closes one eye to deal with such a huge challenge.


    "The methods of the ancients of Dayan are indeed very sinister."


    "They have already opened up the big world in Yanhuang area, I am afraid they will test Zifeng''s reaction."


    "If Zifeng never comes out, he will confirm that the rumors are true. When the ancients of Dayan were there, they could make the people''s temple come out and strip the heart of Yanhuang Street."


    "The Temple cannot be a powerful loser and continue to be a landlord."


    The incomparable emperor calmly analyzed the situation and saw the situation of three thousand worlds very clearly.


    In the past years, the great power of the ancient people of Dayan appeared during the Yanhuang period. It is easy to guess the intention of the other party.


    After all, Zifeng is still the leader of the Yan and Huang period. Due to the appearance of the temple, it was impossible for the ancients of Dayan to directly attack the main government.


    "It seems it''s time to take action." Zifeng stood up.


    He is too lazy to pay attention to the outside world, does not mean that he is being bullied, he can still be indifferent.


    "Zifeng, are you ready? Your body..." The invincible emperor''s expression was wrong, he asked quickly.


    In the past years, Zifeng''s body has not recovered. Except for the three great powers like Taixu, only Zifeng knew this.


    "Although there are still shortcomings, there should be no problem with a group of jumping clowns." Zifeng vaguely vacated into the air, ascending slowly like climbing a ladder, walking out of the main government, the white hair is extremely conspicuous.


    "The Lord of the Lord?"


    In an instant, the entire main government suddenly became quiet, and all the soldiers looked at the white-haired man in horror, and then began to boil.


    Zifeng''s figure quickly disappeared.


    "I think this person in Zifeng is even more incredible?"


    "Go, keep watching."


    The invincible emperor and the unparalleled emperor looked at each other and quickly followed them.


    If the most sensational thing in the Yanhuang Dynasty in the past 100 years, except for the bleak rumors of the main road, it must be the collapse of the big world.


    In the history of the human age, there is no shortage of big boundaries between the masters to promote the progress of each other''s strongmen, overwhelm the downfall and set rewards.


    The name of the big world sounds exciting enough.


    However, the most powerful ancient tribe in the human race has personally placed the big world and sent semi-sacred and quasi-sacred seats, but this is the first case.


    Today, for the main and semi-sanctified armies of the Huang and Huang dynasties, the vast world is like a nightmare.


    Yanhuang in the big world.


    Tear it off!


    The void was shattered, and a **** light appeared in the universe. An old man exploded on a wide platform, and the big gun in his hand was interrupted.


    At this time, the remaining image was swept away, swift and fierce, and the palm of his hand was like a monument, suddenly knocked down, shocked the old man, directly smashed in half, splashing flesh and blood.


    Oh la la! There was light rain in the air, and the old man reorganized within hundreds of miles. He quickly lowered his head: "The old man admits failure!"


    "This is too weak, even if it is holy, the semi-sacred realm is invincible."


    "Do you have a fierce battle in the yellow world? Are you still fighting?"


    The opponent of this old man is a young man with a sacred face. His black hair was dancing, and he longed to stand on the platform. His cold light directed towards the distant ship.


    The spaceship is full of shadows, all shadows are quasi-sacred and semi-sacred objects from the Yanhuang period.


    "Yin De also lost."


    "We are semi-sacred in the big yellow world. We can''t find a strong person. Can we fight against Wu Sheng''s world?"


    "How to find it? Wu Sheng is just a semi-sage. After defeating him, he is the quasi-sage of the ancients of Dayan, and the pale of the ancients."


    The nine main cabinet bosses of Ziguang Pavilion and the others on the spaceship felt the other''s provocative gaze, clenched their fists, and looked blue.


    They are both the overlords of Yan Shi and Huang Chao, but they are all injured, tired, facing the enemy''s screams, but no one responds.


    Because besides the person in front of him, there is also the universe of the ancient people of Dayan.


    That''s right!


    At this moment, the person on the platform of the big world turned out to be the super genius of the witch, Wu Sheng.


    In the **** world, Wu Sheng was defeated by Zifeng, but was forcibly rescued by the sacred power of the witch. Reappearing now, he even swept the lead and became a semi-sacred strong man, invincible.


    The witch and the demon race were very close, but they didn''t tear the human race''s face apart. Together with the views of the ancients of Dayan, Wu Sheng also came to the Yan and Huang period.

 v16 Chapter 832： Cruel

    "Hey, you see my father as the enemy of this life, but I fell into his hands."


    "Now my father is quasi-holy, but you are still only half-holy. What good is this?"


    At this moment, a figure flashed across the boat, and I saw a young man full of halo flying into the air, staring at the witch on the ring. It was Xiao Nian.


    Lin Wen carrying a long sword also rushed out and fought side by side with Xiao Nian.


    In addition to the heroes who fly to Huang Tengda, the real martyrs are still watching the battle. At this point, the expression has changed a lot.


    Xiao Nian and Lin Wen are only in the spiritual world, Wu Sheng''s actions are very enthusiastic, but the other side is the opposite, with no good results.


    "I didn''t expect that in the past years, my enemy dared not show up, but my nephew dared to talk to me."


    The glory of the wizard is cold, and the eternal spirit is emerging. The central fruit is surrounded by the symbol of the sacred road. It can perfect everything. The terrible aura enveloped the dark clouds, which swept Xiao Nian and Lin Wen.


    At this time, there was a person wearing a cold mask. He was born with a pair of eyes, intertwined with charming lines, directly shattering the witch''s aura.


    This person is Cang.


    "Wu Sheng, the Big Goose Bone Clan, who has collapsed in the great world, invites you to exchange ideas with the human race. There is no need to create killing methods or it is difficult to explain."


    Said indifferently.


    As the genius of the age of the Shuanglu ancients, he is also the master of the big world. He also rushed to the platform of the Great Wall and swept the nine main cabinets of Ziguang Pavilion. "I really want to kill them!"


    Wu Sheng said he wanted to stop, but looked at the strong yellow and strong people on the spacecraft, grinding his teeth and killing.


    Although the ancients of Dayan advocated inviting him, this place is the territory of the human race. He wanted to kill, naturally it was unrealistic.


    "In the Yanhuang area, there is no opponent that can be defeated. There is no need to put it down again."


    Cangcang''s mask gleamed with metallic colors, and his eyes looked in the direction of Governor Yanhuang.


    In order to achieve the goal of the ancients, he knew very well that he did it.


    Next, the ancients of Dayan must take a series of actions, all of which will be directed at Zifeng.


    I saw two scorpions in the sky, pulling out two gods like a terrible knife, directly smashing the big world.


    "Haha, Yanhuang, but I have no enemies in the world."


    A miserable color appeared on Wu Sheng''s face. He smiled and looked away.


    "damn it!"


    The strong men on the spaceship were so turbulent that many people felt sad and depressed.


    All the semi-holiness and quasi-holiness of the Huang and Huang generations have been swept away. This in itself is a huge humiliation.


    Now, even the semi-sacred tribe of aliens is screaming, who can bear it?


    "When the guests of Shuanglu and Dayan ancient people came to the door, why are they so eager to leave? Isn''t it your goal, isn''t it me?" Suddenly, a calm voice reached everyone''s ears, and the distance was A character. Step on the air.


    This is a white-haired young man.


    He was dressed in a black robe and was tall and straight, so he was walking in the sky, without the momentum of breaking the ground, but suddenly attracted everyone''s attention.


    "boundary?"


    The strong yellow and the strong people on the spaceship, as well as the real warriors of the spiritual continent, have been misunderstood.


    This place, suddenly quiet to the extreme, deadly peace.


    Zifeng''s reputation was so high that it was difficult for them to connect the man in front of him with the rumors.


    It seems that the rumors are indeed not false.


    "Zifeng, you are still showing up. I thought you were going to serve in the border government, and you have been in a closed state until you are deprived of your status as a leader."


    "Looking back, you were invincible in your reincarnation on the battlefield, but now it is gray-haired, leaving no sorrow."


    The shape of the rooster stopped, and the charming light intertwined in front of him, as if he saw the white-haired man in front of him.


    "Yes, the years pass so fast, some people will forget Xiao''s existence."


    "If I don''t come out again, I am afraid I will be completely forgotten. I will become even more unscrupulous in the future."


    Xiao Ye stayed in the middle of the night, facing the sky, but looking into the depths of the universe.


    There, there is a crescent shape hanging on it, and a semi-sacred and quasi-sacred power is rising. This is the ancient geese who advocated the collapse of the great world.


    "It''s a pity that you have appeared. It is difficult to change reality. My old enemy has become like this. It is sad and sighing. You should continue to live under the protection of others and spend the rest of your time." Wu Sheng sneered. "After losing, will you still be brave in front of me?"


    "Wu Sheng, you have come to the wrong place. My Terran Territory cannot make you confused." Zi Feng said with a slight flash.


    "Am I messed?"


    Zifeng''s tone was very calm, but as sharp as a spike, squatting on the witch''s heart, making his eyes red, like a volcano that has spewed out.


    In the **** world, he lost to Zifeng and was almost killed. He was considered a shameful shame.


    He went back to the witch to practice frantically. When he broke through, he was semi-sacred and invincible. However, Zifeng was defeated by the devil and almost destroyed. Why should he humiliate him?


    "Although I have no enemies, I am not dead yet, but refinement and destruction with my indecent spirit is your ultimate destination."


    "Now, you kneel down!"


    The wizard''s face was stunned, there was no movement, but the lingering flower rose to the sky, and the power of semi-sanctification was so great that it spread towards the purple wind.


    The strong yellow and strong people above the spaceship in the distance are all moving.


    Wu Sheng is a powerful witch of the Wu people. When he came to Terran Territory, he was already too much. Does he still want to humiliate their Yanhuang landlord?


    However, what made them even more angry was that the pale hands of the masks held their hands, and they did not stop. The ancient powerful geese in the depths of the universe did not open their mouths to convince them that they looked like walls.


    "Unacceptable!"


    The true **** warriors of the followers, the incomparable emperor and the invincible emperor are angry and despicable, and they will do their best.


    "The alien warrior dare not crush, and the Lord is suppressing himself, you will retreat."


    Zifeng''s white hair rose up, his face was still, and he whispered to Xiao Nian and the others, and then walked out.


    boom!


    Between electricity and flint, Wu Sheng is equivalent to dozens of sacred powers in the same field. It is like a galaxy flowing through the heavens and the earth, but it has no body that stirs up the purple wind.

 v16 Chapter 833： I believe you big head ghost

    His body is like a meteorite, his robe is hunting, and he is retrograde in the hurried semi-sanctification. This spirit is almost extreme, and time is inviolable.


    At this time, Zifeng was faltering. There is no light and no energy waves on the body. It even broke the sky directly, evaporating all the power of the Holy Spirit, and then stepped on the face of the witch.


    "what?"


    "how so!"


    Wu Sheng was shocked, his arm was raised and blocked, and in a blink of an eye he felt the unparalleled strength crushed his defense.


    When Wu Sheng was hit hard, his face opened and he flew straight out. He couldn''t hold his body.


    "Wu Sheng, you haven''t changed in these years. Although it is semi-sacred, it is still very fragile."


    Zifeng followed suit, and did not open the meridian. It was not a conveyor belt, but the speed was very fast, and then stepped on again, and Mount Tai pressed tightly on it.


    Wu Sheng smashed the mountains and rivers, and various spiritual methods and meridians appeared, but they still couldn''t stop the feet that Zifeng stepped on. The corpse was shocked again, and Zifeng stepped on his corpse and landed directly on an ancient star. boom!


    The land of this ancient star was all shattered, and the witch plunged deep into the ground, angry and roaring, but he could not get rid of the purple wind that stepped on him. The body seems to be breaking down.


    "Then go in, the old man will protect you outside instead of letting others disturb you." The old man walked over and turned to leave.


    Turning Dongtian into a kingdom is actually very dangerous. You can''t bother in the middle, otherwise it will cause the cave to collapse.


    When the old man disappeared in the cave, Xiaoye looked at the Spirit King Pond.


    Puff!


    Zifeng couldn''t wait to jump off Lingwangchi, and suddenly felt a special airflow that wrapped him all over his body, very comfortable.


    "A feeling of curiosity!" The little master didn''t dare to care, and quickly sat at the bottom of the pool, running to transform the secret of the king taught by the nine kings, and began to cultivate.


    rumble!


    The water in the pool was stirred like a dragon tumbling in the pool, and then four radial caves appeared around the purple wind.


    Between these four caves, a magical line passes through. When Zifeng went through a transformation mystery and absorbed the energy of the Spirit King Pond, the four holes trembled like a black hole, absorbing the spirit. Wang Chi''s energy is undergoing perversion.


    This is a qualitative change, very remarkable.


    At this time, the old man sitting outside the cave sat on a large rock and looked up and swept the hole.


    "This child��s heart, perseverance and qualifications are the best choice. If he can stay in the spiritual king��s swimming pool for ten days, then it��s a good thing for the old man to choose him to wear clothes. Maybe it will be the first two. The king releases this day." The old man murmured to himself.


    For treasures like Lingwang Pond, the longer you stay in the pool, the greater the benefits represented.


    It may take ten days in the Spirit King Pond. This is the charm of the main hall. This is difficult to achieve. It must be said that the requirements of this old man are very high.


    Zifeng followed the elder and walked into the stone house, suddenly his face was full of color.


    Since there is a hole in the stone house, it is actually a vast plain. At the end of the line of sight, a rocky mountain rose up like a sword, which was very surprising.


    From the outside, the stone house is small, but there is such a large space inside.


    "Don''t be surprised, this stone house has been arranged in a certain way, opening up a special space, and the Spirit King Pool is in front of it." Tianji said with a smile.


    "Next, let Elder Yang take you there." Tian Jiu continued.


    "Then trouble the elders." Zifeng nodded, and was punched again by the ugly old man.


    "Well, don''t be so hospitable. I think your child is still very likable. I will take you there myself." The old man finished, raising his hands.


    I saw the old man take a step, and the ground under his feet seemed to be short. His body suddenly appeared several hundred meters away.


    In just a few breaths, the old man disappeared from Zifeng''s sight.


    "This..." Zi Feng was completely shocked. The old man did not break out any fluctuations, and did not even seem to use his combat skills. He just took peaceful steps and was able to move at such a terrifying speed. this is too scary.


    "Zifeng, seize the opportunity." Tian Jiuyu said profoundly.


    Zifeng''s heart nodded. This old man is definitely not an ordinary imperial power. Let him know that Tian Ji personally brought him to Lingwangchi, I am afraid it still has the meaning.


    Thinking of this, Zifeng is even more grateful to Tianjiu.


    Wang Wujing''s power erupted in the purple wind, and then ascended to the sky, the corpse turned into a colored ribbon, chasing it towards the old man.


    On the vast grassland, Zifeng was fierce, advancing by leaps and bounds, and slowly caught up with the old man.


    "Oh, very good."


    The old man walked calmly with his hands on the plain, with a faint smile on his face, and then his body swayed again, the speed increased again, and Zifeng was immediately behind him.


    "I don''t believe it!" Zifeng gritted his teeth. The old man obviously didn''t use the magic power of Emperor Wu, but he could open him to far away, which made him very reluctant.


    Under the tremendous pressure, Zifeng''s speed increased by a few points, but he did not catch up with the old man, but the gap between him and the opponent was getting bigger and bigger.


    After dozens of breaths, the old man stopped, holding hands, and smiling at Zifeng who was chasing after him.


    Zifeng''s figure fell from the sky and landed in front of the old man. He smiled painfully: "The excellence of the elderly is indeed not a disciple that can be speculated and compared."


    "Ha ha!"


    Zifeng''s sincere praise seemed to make this old man very useful. I saw him smiling and saying, "Your child''s strength is not weak."


    "There are very few new samurai who can touch you at this level. But the old man also knows that the old man of Tianjiu brought you here in person."


    "The old man can only tell you that you are still not qualified to let the old man pay attention."


    When Zifeng heard the cold words, he couldn''t help but shook his head and smiled.


    In the past, he didn''t care about the old man''s clothes, but after this speed race, he knew that the old man was indeed extraordinary. In the past, this was very likely, not the earliest law enforcement elder.


    Therefore, he has some interest in the old man''s clothes, but the other party still can''t see himself.


    With this in mind, Zifeng stopped thinking about it, so he said, "Wang Yang, is the Spirit King Pond here?"


    "Come with the old man." The old man finished, raising his hands and moving on.

 v16 Chapter 834： Be hit

    After Zifeng followed up, he walked seven turns and eight rounds. After entering a cave on the plain, a strange wave surged forward.


    He took a closer look and found that on the ground of the cave, there was a swimming pool comparable to the courtyard. The pool is white and milky white, and it sways with the steaming white mist.


    In such a big swimming pool, I did not see a single person. "This is the Spirit King''s Pool. The water in the pool is made of various heavenly treasures. It enables Wang Wuwuwu to accelerate the transformation of the Eastern Heaven into the Kingdom. You can only enter one person at a time. Enter now. Let us Enter to do this with the secret technology of transforming the kingdom."


    The old man looked embarrassed and explained.


    Zifeng nodded excitedly. As long as he can turn all four holes into kingdoms, his power will definitely increase.


    As for the secret technology of transforming the kingdom, Tian Jiu had given it to him on the way, and everything was ready.


    "Then go in, the old man will protect you outside instead of letting others disturb you." The old man walked over and turned to leave.


    Turning Dongtian into a kingdom is actually very dangerous. You can''t bother in the middle, otherwise it will cause the cave to collapse.


    When the old man disappeared in the cave, Xiaoye looked at the Spirit King Pond.


    Puff!


    Zifeng couldn''t wait to jump off Lingwangchi, and suddenly felt a special airflow that wrapped him all over his body, very comfortable.


    "A feeling of curiosity!" The little master didn''t dare to care, and quickly sat at the bottom of the pool, running to transform the secret of the king taught by the nine kings, and began to cultivate.


    rumble!


    The water in the pool was stirred like a dragon tumbling in the pool, and then four radial caves appeared around the purple wind.


    Between these four caves, a magical line passes through. When Zifeng went through a transformation mystery and absorbed the energy of the Spirit King Pond, the four holes trembled like a black hole, absorbing the spirit. Wang Chi''s energy is undergoing perversion.


    This is a qualitative change, very remarkable.


    At this time, the old man sitting outside the cave sat on a large rock and looked up and swept the hole.


    "This child��s heart, perseverance and qualifications are the best choice. If he can stay in the spiritual king��s swimming pool for ten days, then it��s a good thing for the old man to choose him to wear clothes. Maybe it will be the first two. The king releases this day." The old man murmured to himself.


    For treasures like Lingwang Pond, the longer you stay in the pool, the greater the benefits represented.


    It may take ten days in the Spirit King Pond. This is the charm of the main hall. This is difficult to achieve. It must be said that the requirements of this old man are very high.


    Zifeng followed the elder and walked into the stone house, suddenly his face was full of color.


    Since there is a hole in the stone house, it is actually a vast plain. At the end of the line of sight, a rocky mountain rose up like a sword, which was very surprising.


    From the outside, the stone house is small, but there is such a large space inside.


    "Don''t be surprised, this stone house has been arranged in a certain way, opening up a special space, and the Spirit King Pool is in front of it." Tianji said with a smile.


    "Next, let Elder Yang take you there." Tian Jiu continued. "Then trouble the elders." Zifeng nodded, and was punched again by the ugly old man.


    "Well, don''t be so hospitable. I think your child is still very likable. I will take you there myself." The old man finished, raising his hands.


    I saw the old man take a step, and the ground under his feet seemed to be short. His body suddenly appeared several hundred meters away.


    In just a few breaths, the old man disappeared from Zifeng''s sight.


    "This..." Zi Feng was completely shocked.


    The old man did not break out any fluctuations, and did not even seem to use his combat skills. He just took peaceful steps and was able to move at such a terrifying speed. this is too scary.


    "Zifeng, seize the opportunity." Tian Jiuyu said profoundly.


    Zifeng''s heart nodded. This old man is definitely not an ordinary imperial power. Let him know that Tian Ji personally brought him to Lingwangchi, I am afraid it still has the meaning.


    Thinking of this, Zifeng is even more grateful to Tianjiu.


    Wang Wujing''s power erupted in the purple wind, and then ascended to the sky, the corpse turned into a colored ribbon, chasing it towards the old man.


    On the vast grassland, Zifeng was fierce, advancing by leaps and bounds, and slowly caught up with the old man.


    "Oh, very good."


    The old man walked calmly with his hands on the plain, with a faint smile on his face, and then his body swayed again, the speed increased again, and Zifeng was immediately behind him.


    "I don''t believe it!" Zifeng gritted his teeth. The old man obviously didn''t use the magic power of Emperor Wu, but he could open him to far away, which made him very reluctant.


    Under the tremendous pressure, Zifeng''s speed increased by a few points, but he did not catch up with the old man, but the gap between him and the opponent was getting bigger and bigger.


    After dozens of breaths, the old man stopped, holding hands, and smiling at Zifeng who was chasing after him.


    Zifeng''s figure fell from the sky and landed in front of the old man. He smiled painfully: "The excellence of the elderly is indeed not a disciple that can be speculated and compared."


    "Ha ha!"


    Zifeng''s sincere praise seemed to make this old man very useful. I saw him smiling and saying, "Your child''s strength is not weak."


    "There are very few new samurai who can touch you at this level. But the old man also knows that the old man of Tianjiu brought you here in person."


    "The old man can only tell you that you are still not qualified to let the old man pay attention."


    When Zifeng heard the cold words, he couldn''t help but shook his head and smiled.


    In the past, he didn''t care about the old man''s clothes, but after this speed race, he knew that the old man was indeed extraordinary. In the past, this was very likely, not the earliest law enforcement elder.


    Therefore, he has some interest in the old man''s clothes, but the other party still can''t see himself. With this in mind, Zifeng stopped thinking about it, so he said, "Wang Yang, is the Spirit King Pond here?"


    "Come with the old man." The old man finished, raising his hands and moving on.


    After Zifeng followed up, he walked seven turns and eight rounds. After entering a cave on the plain, a strange wave surged forward.


    He took a closer look and found that on the ground of the cave, there was a swimming pool comparable to the courtyard. The pool is white and milky white, and it sways with the steaming white mist.


    In such a big swimming pool, I did not see a single person.

 v16 Chapter 835： choose

    "This is the Spirit King''s Pool. The water in the pool is made of various heavenly treasures. It enables Wang Wuwuwu to accelerate the transformation of the Eastern Heaven into the Kingdom. You can only enter one person at a time. Enter now. Let us Enter to do this with the secret technology of transforming the kingdom."


    The old man looked embarrassed and explained.


    Zifeng nodded excitedly. As long as he can turn all four holes into kingdoms, his power will definitely increase.


    As for the secret technology of transforming the kingdom, Tian Jiu had given it to him on the way, and everything was ready.


    "Then go in, the old man will protect you outside instead of letting others disturb you." The old man walked over and turned to leave.


    Turning Dongtian into a kingdom is actually very dangerous. You can''t bother in the middle, otherwise it will cause the cave to collapse.


    When the old man disappeared in the cave, Xiaoye looked at the Spirit King Pond.


    Puff!


    Zifeng couldn''t wait to jump off Lingwangchi, and suddenly felt a special airflow that wrapped him all over his body, very comfortable.


    "A feeling of curiosity!" The little master didn''t dare to care, and quickly sat at the bottom of the pool, running to transform the secret of the king taught by the nine kings, and began to cultivate.


    rumble!


    The water in the pool was stirred like a dragon tumbling in the pool, and then four radial caves appeared around the purple wind.


    Between these four caves, a magical line passes through. When Zifeng went through a transformation mystery and absorbed the energy of the Spirit King Pond, the four holes trembled like a black hole, absorbing the spirit. Wang Chi''s energy is undergoing perversion.


    This is a qualitative change, very remarkable.


    At this time, the old man sitting outside the cave sat on a large rock and looked up and swept the hole.


    "This child��s heart, perseverance and qualifications are the best choice. If he can stay in the spiritual king��s swimming pool for ten days, then it��s a good thing for the old man to choose him to wear clothes. Maybe it will be the first two. The king releases this day." The old man murmured to himself.


    For treasures like Lingwang Pond, the longer you stay in the pool, the greater the benefits represented.


    It may take ten days in the Spirit King Pond. This is the charm of the main hall. This is difficult to achieve. It must be said that the requirements of this old man are very high.


    Zifeng followed the elder and walked into the stone house, suddenly his face was full of color. Since there is a hole in the stone house, it is actually a vast plain. At the end of the line of sight, a rocky mountain rose up like a sword, which was very surprising.


    "Next, let Elder Yang take you there." Tian Jiu continued.


    "Then trouble the elders." Zifeng nodded, and was punched again by the ugly old man.


    "Well, don''t be so hospitable. I think your child is still very likable. I will take you there myself." The old man finished, raising his hands.


    I saw the old man take a step, and the ground under his feet seemed to be short. His body suddenly appeared several hundred meters away.


    In just a few breaths, the old man disappeared from Zifeng''s sight.


    "This..." Zi Feng was completely shocked.


    The old man did not break out any fluctuations, and did not even seem to use his combat skills. He just took peaceful steps and was able to move at such a terrifying speed. this is too scary.


    "Zifeng, seize the opportunity." Tian Jiuyu said profoundly.


    Zifeng''s heart nodded. This old man is definitely not an ordinary imperial power. Let him know that Tian Ji personally brought him to Lingwangchi, I am afraid it still has the meaning.


    Thinking of this, Zifeng is even more grateful to Tianjiu.


    Wang Wujing''s power erupted in the purple wind, and then ascended to the sky, the corpse turned into a colored ribbon, chasing it towards the old man.


    On the vast grassland, Zifeng was fierce, advancing by leaps and bounds, and slowly caught up with the old man.


    "Oh, very good."


    The old man walked calmly with his hands on the plain, with a faint smile on his face, and then his body swayed again, the speed increased again, and Zifeng was immediately behind him.


    "I don''t believe it!" Zifeng gritted his teeth. The old man obviously didn''t use the magic power of Emperor Wu, but he could open him to far away, which made him very reluctant.


    Under the tremendous pressure, Zifeng''s speed increased by a few points, but he did not catch up with the old man, but the gap between him and the opponent was getting bigger and bigger.


    After dozens of breaths, the old man stopped, holding hands, and smiling at Zifeng who was chasing after him.


    Zifeng''s figure fell from the sky and landed in front of the old man. He smiled painfully: "The excellence of the elderly is indeed not a disciple that can be speculated and compared."


    "Ha ha!"


    Zifeng''s sincere praise seemed to make this old man very useful. I saw him smiling and saying, "Your child''s strength is not weak."


    "There are very few new samurai who can touch you at this level. But the old man also knows that the old man of Tianjiu brought you here in person."


    "The old man can only tell you that you are still not qualified to let the old man pay attention."


    When Zifeng heard the cold words, he couldn''t help but shook his head and smiled.


    In the past, he didn''t care about the old man''s clothes, but after this speed race, he knew that the old man was indeed extraordinary. In the past, this was very likely, not the earliest law enforcement elder. Therefore, he has some interest in the old man''s clothes, but the other party still can''t see himself.


    With this in mind, Zifeng stopped thinking about it, so he said, "Wang Yang, is the Spirit King Pond here?"


    "Come with the old man." The old man finished, raising his hands and moving on.


    After Zifeng followed up, he walked seven turns and eight rounds. After entering a cave on the plain, a strange wave surged forward.


    He took a closer look and found that on the ground of the cave, there was a swimming pool comparable to the courtyard. The pool is white and milky white, and it sways with the steaming white mist.


    In such a big swimming pool, I did not see a single person.


    "This is the Spirit King''s Pool. The water in the pool is made of various heavenly treasures. It enables Wang Wuwuwu to accelerate the transformation of the Eastern Heaven into the Kingdom. You can only enter one person at a time. Enter now. Let us Enter to do this with the secret technology of transforming the kingdom."


    The old man looked embarrassed and explained.


    Zifeng nodded excitedly. As long as he can turn all four holes into kingdoms, his power will definitely increase.


    As for the secret technology of transforming the kingdom, Tian Jiu had given it to him on the way, and everything was ready.

 v16 Chapter 836： magician?

    "Then go in, the old man will protect you outside instead of letting others disturb you." The old man walked over and turned to leave.


    Turning Dongtian into a kingdom is actually very dangerous. You can''t bother in the middle, otherwise it will cause the cave to collapse.


    When the old man disappeared in the cave, Xiaoye looked at the Spirit King Pond.


    Puff!


    Zifeng couldn''t wait to jump off Lingwangchi, and suddenly felt a special airflow that wrapped him all over his body, very comfortable.


    "A feeling of curiosity!" The little master didn''t dare to care, and quickly sat at the bottom of the pool, running to transform the secret of the king taught by the nine kings, and began to cultivate.


    rumble!


    The water in the pool was stirred like a dragon tumbling in the pool, and then four radial caves appeared around the purple wind.


    Between these four caves, a magical line passes through. When Zifeng went through a transformation mystery and absorbed the energy of the Spirit King Pond, the four holes trembled like a black hole, absorbing the spirit. Wang Chi''s energy is undergoing perversion.


    This is a qualitative change, very remarkable.


    At this time, the old man sitting outside the cave sat on a large rock and looked up and swept the hole.


    "This child��s heart, perseverance and qualifications are the best choice. If he can stay in the spiritual king��s swimming pool for ten days, then it��s a good thing for the old man to choose him to wear clothes. Maybe it will be the first two. The king releases this day." The old man murmured to himself.


    For treasures like Lingwang Pond, the longer you stay in the pool, the greater the benefits represented.


    It may take ten days in the Spirit King Pond. This is the charm of the main hall. This is difficult to achieve. It must be said that the requirements of this old man are very high. Zifeng followed the elder and walked into the stone house, suddenly his face was full of color.


    Since there is a hole in the stone house, it is actually a vast plain. At the end of the line of sight, a rocky mountain rose up like a sword, which was very surprising.


    From the outside, the stone house is small, but there is such a large space inside.


    "Don''t be surprised, this stone house has been arranged in a certain way, opening up a special space, and the Spirit King Pool is in front of it." Tianji said with a smile.


    "Next, let Elder Yang take you there." Tian Jiu continued.


    "Then trouble the elders." Zifeng nodded, and was punched again by the ugly old man.


    "Well, don''t be so hospitable. I think your child is still very likable. I will take you there myself." The old man finished, raising his hands.


    I saw the old man take a step, and the ground under his feet seemed to be short. His body suddenly appeared several hundred meters away.


    In just a few breaths, the old man disappeared from Zifeng''s sight.


    "This..." Zi Feng was completely shocked.


    The old man did not break out any fluctuations, and did not even seem to use his combat skills. He just took peaceful steps and was able to move at such a terrifying speed. this is too scary.


    "Zifeng, seize the opportunity." Tian Jiuyu said profoundly.


    Zifeng''s heart nodded. This old man is definitely not an ordinary imperial power. Let him know that Tian Ji personally brought him to Lingwangchi, I am afraid it still has the meaning.


    Thinking of this, Zifeng is even more grateful to Tianjiu.


    Wang Wujing''s power erupted in the purple wind, and then ascended to the sky, the corpse turned into a colored ribbon, chasing it towards the old man.


    On the vast grassland, Zifeng was fierce, advancing by leaps and bounds, and slowly caught up with the old man.


    "Oh, very good."


    The old man walked calmly with his hands on the plain, with a faint smile on his face, and then his body swayed again, the speed increased again, and Zifeng was immediately behind him.


    "I don''t believe it!" Zifeng gritted his teeth. The old man obviously didn''t use the magic power of Emperor Wu, but he could open him to far away, which made him very reluctant.


    Under the tremendous pressure, Zifeng''s speed increased by a few points, but he did not catch up with the old man, but the gap between him and the opponent was getting bigger and bigger.


    After dozens of breaths, the old man stopped, holding hands, and smiling at Zifeng who was chasing after him.


    Zifeng''s figure fell from the sky and landed in front of the old man. He smiled painfully: "The excellence of the elderly is indeed not a disciple that can be speculated and compared."


    "Ha ha!"


    Zifeng''s sincere praise seemed to make this old man very useful. I saw him smile and said, "Your child''s strength is not weak." "Very few new samurai can touch you at this level. But the old man also knows that Tianjiu''s old man brought you here in person. "


    "The old man can only tell you that you are still not qualified to let the old man pay attention."


    When Zifeng heard the cold words, he couldn''t help but shook his head and smiled.


    In the past, he didn''t care about the old man''s clothes, but after this speed race, he knew that the old man was indeed extraordinary. In the past, this was very likely, not the earliest law enforcement elder.


    Therefore, he has some interest in the old man''s clothes, but the other party still can''t see himself.


    With this in mind, Zifeng stopped thinking about it, so he said, "Wang Yang, is the Spirit King Pond here?"


    "Come with the old man." The old man finished, raising his hands and moving on.


    After Zifeng followed up, he walked seven turns and eight rounds. After entering a cave on the plain, a strange wave surged forward.


    He took a closer look and found that on the ground of the cave, there was a swimming pool comparable to the courtyard. The pool is white and milky white, and it sways with the steaming white mist.


    In such a big swimming pool, I did not see a single person.


    "This is the Spirit King''s Pool. The water in the pool is made of various heavenly treasures. It enables Wang Wuwuwu to accelerate the transformation of the Eastern Heaven into the Kingdom. You can only enter one person at a time. Enter now. Let us Enter to do this with the secret technology of transforming the kingdom."


    The old man looked embarrassed and explained.


    Zifeng nodded excitedly. As long as he can turn all four holes into kingdoms, his power will definitely increase.


    As for the secret technology of transforming the kingdom, Tian Jiu had given it to him on the way, and everything was ready.


    "Then go in, the old man will protect you outside instead of letting others disturb you." The old man walked over and turned to leave.


    Turning Dongtian into a kingdom is actually very dangerous. You can''t bother in the middle, otherwise it will cause the cave to collapse.


    When the old man disappeared in the cave, Xiaoye looked at the Spirit King Pond.


    Puff!

 v16 Chapter 837： You might die

    Zifeng couldn''t wait to jump off Lingwangchi, and suddenly felt a special airflow that wrapped him all over his body, very comfortable.


    "A feeling of curiosity!" The little master didn''t dare to care, and quickly sat at the bottom of the pool, running to transform the secret of the king taught by the nine kings, and began to cultivate.


    rumble!


    The water in the pool was stirred like a dragon tumbling in the pool, and then four radial caves appeared around the purple wind.


    Between these four caves, a magical line passes through. When Zifeng went through a transformation mystery and absorbed the energy of the Spirit King Pond, the four holes trembled like a black hole, absorbing the spirit. Wang Chi''s energy is undergoing perversion.


    This is a qualitative change, very remarkable.


    At this time, the old man sitting outside the cave sat on a large rock and looked up and swept the hole. "This child��s heart, perseverance and qualifications are the best choice. If he can stay in the spiritual king��s swimming pool for ten days, then it��s a good thing for the old man to choose him to wear clothes. Maybe it will be the first two. The king releases this day." The old man murmured to himself.


    For treasures like Lingwang Pond, the longer you stay in the pool, the greater the benefits represented.


    It may take ten days in the Spirit King Pond. This is the charm of the main hall. This is difficult to achieve. It must be said that the requirements of this old man are very high.


    "Zifeng, actually the first one came out of the Holy Pyramid?"


    "He must be the best, and he must not let go."


    The saint kings of the seven ancient tribes changed their eyes, and the whole body became full of violence.


    The Holy Pyramid is a fatal attraction for them, and they speculate that there is definitely a sacred body.


    Zifeng is out, can they let it go?


    There was a time when the seven great ancient kings retreated from the wooden bridge and remained at the exit.


    Sure enough, under their gaze, I saw a huge sacred priest pyramid, wearing a black robe rushing out of a person, flying out and landing on the wooden bridge, it was a purple wind.


    He boarded the wooden bridge and walked over it step by step.


    "Zifeng, I will hand over to you the treasure you got in the Holy Pyramid, or you don''t want to leave today."


    The Son of the Wild Goose is like the king of the world.


    Although the other six ancient saints were not open, their complexions were also very bad, and they cut off Zifeng''s back.


    "When entering the ancient pyramid, everyone has their own skills, and the ancients even fell to the point of robbery. Isn''t it too shameful?"


    Zifeng is indifferent.


    Since he chose to stay on the eternal land, he thought there would be such a moment.


    "you!"


    As soon as this statement came out, Dayan paled when he gave birth to a child.


    The son-level figures did not break into the pyramid of the Holy Spirit, but they blocked the way and robbed others. If it passes, it will indeed laugh and be generous.


    "You, you should be aware of the hatred and taboos of my family, so this son will be handed over to his son to resolve."


    "As for the treasures on him, wait for me to kill him."


    The wild goose and son suddenly turned around and looked at the people.


    "Okay, I have no objection." The twin sons nodded without hesitation, and then withdrew from Shuanggu Old Sage King.


    Another ancient person saw this, they looked at each other, and then brought it back.


    They are ancient people, and they are ashamed of blocking the road and robbing Zifeng. Let them unite to deal with Zifeng, they are really powerless.


    Moreover, Zifeng itself is a hot potato, it is better to push the boat and hand it over to the wild goose.


    After all, in the eyes of the public, the treasure from the Pyramid of the Holy Spirit is not afraid of being swallowed by the elder son.


    "Silver and Yellow Realm Lord, my genius is really a genius. I want to introduce you to my family several times."


    "If you are willing to surrender the treasure obtained in the Holy Pyramid, this son will not only save you from leaving, but also guarantee that you will be second only to the son in my family."


    Dayan gave birth to a cold drink, which turned into a beam of light. The speed is very fast and shooting is a shocking method.


    After learning the power of the geese to give birth to children, Zifeng naturally did not dare to take a nap. He is ready for this. The Saint King was full of strength and raised his fist. It seems that many holy kings are roaring. A pair of fists seemed to break the universe. His abilities are strong, and he is fighting with Dayan Shengzi.


    For a while, both of them seemed to be in turmoil, ing cracked the sky and Cang Yu collapsed.


    "What, is this the fist of the holy king?" At this time, many ancient monks'' holy kings were stunned, looking like ghosts.


    Among their Ssangyong ancients, Saint King Boxing is also considered to be a very powerful Saint King law. For example, the holy fist of the gods is a specialization of this holy method.


    Therefore, this sacred method will never be rumored. How is Zifeng?


    boom!


    At this moment, I only saw a change in the boxing method in Zifeng''s hand, and even implemented a whole set of holy methods, which is a powerful force to destroy the holy hands.


    A golden hand seemed to come from the darkness, constantly rushing towards the eldest son.


    "This child will actually double the sacred laws of the ancients!" The eyes of Big Eyes giving birth to children flashed in front of them.


    The power of the Purple Wind Saint Step is completely open. It''s amazing, the abilities of the two holy kings have doubled. Although Zifeng has advantages, it is not easy to deal with as above.


    Most importantly, these two sacred ancient sacred laws made him think and transcend.


    "Haha, double my son, thank you for your gift, when I leave the eternal land, I will thank you!"


    Zifeng saw the big goose''s idea of ??giving birth, raised his head and shouted, the sound wave spread.


    The eyes of the two sons were very deep, and they wanted to kill several times with a knife. He was the same way, and he is still one now.


    "Mad, what is this kid talking about?"


    "When will my saint teach him the holy law? Don''t be persuaded!"


    Feeling other ancient strongmen, strange eyes came, the holy king of ancient monks suddenly became angry, screaming and screaming.


    Even the two sons of the Son of God are looking up.


    When Zifeng''s words came out, they couldn''t flush them into the Yellow River. After all, Zifeng understood the holy law of their ancient people. This is a fact and cannot be clearly explained.


    "Damn it, did the ancient Shuanglu paint purple wind?"


    The body of the wild goose''s son was trembling, and the light was shining.


    "War is sacred!"

 v16 Chapter 838： Turning the virtual into reality

    When Dayan Shengzi was distracted, Zifeng caught the gap between moments, the holy road of war rose from the sky, and the countless symbols of the holy road flickered. A loud battle sound quickly merged into Zifeng''s body, completely with him. one.


    He is the battle dart, the battle is his, and the Eucharist is indestructible.


    This is the power of war and the third revolution.


    boom!


    Under the sacred light, Zifeng rushed to the top of the mountain like a **** of war and killed the eldest son.


    The power of Zifeng is powerful. Every time it hits, it has the power to kill the little saint king, crush the universe, and even slam the big saint child in the retreat. This situation has changed, causing waves of wonder. God!


    Is the power like the big goose giving birth to a child even suppressed by the purple wind?


    The horror of the sky is constantly stirring. Zifeng and Zhanding are among them. The sacred power is endless, and the advantages of the saint of war are released. The burst of power was shocking, and many holy kings were present.


    The holy road of war took the third step, and began to show their advantages and enter the battlefield.


    Once it broke out, the main sacred road they understood was trembling. Some roads were uncontrollable and restrained, as if they were about to surrender to Zifeng, it was difficult to calm down.


    Even Big Eyes gave birth to a huge loss because of distraction, and Zifeng suppressed it again.


    We must know that the great saints of ancient times, the most powerful geniuses of this age, can sweep the entire universe, invincible companions, look at three thousand worlds, and there are only a few people who are qualified to compete with them. Not to mention oppressing each other.


    "My son son cannot be defeated!"


    An old man in the ancient family of Dayan is very calm. He has served in the vicinity of the wild goose''s birth all year round, and he knows the terrible side very well.


    roar!


    Dayan Shengzi shouted, and the crescent moon in his eyebrows flew out and hung behind him. At this moment, the smoke enveloping the wild goose''s child seemed to have dissipated, and the whole person turned into a scorpion, spreading its wings. Torn the universe in the battle of the purple wind.


    "The wild goose gave birth to a child, has it finally begun to release news?" The dawn of the twin sons became more and more fierce.


    The great ancient people are fighting for infighting. Their son-level personalities are also competitive, alert to each other and become enemies at any time.


    Therefore, if it is not necessary, they will never show all the advantages in front of each other, which is unpredictable.


    For example, before the seven ancient people, Zifeng and others, they joined forces to marry a wooden bridge. These saints obviously did not do their best.


    At this time, the wild goose gave birth to a child obviously already angry.


    Accompanied by thunderstorms, nine days of splashing, and a few drops of holy blood, Zi Fengsheng unexpectedly appeared a few cracks, and his body was also dancing.


    "Saint Son of Wild Goose, even reached the Great Sacred Kingdom!" Zi Feng stabilized his body, his eyes were also stunned.


    He initially believed that the power of many ancient saints could only defeat the great king at best, but the result exceeded his expectations.


    The characters of the sacred level have broken through the big country, the Jedi is terrible, and killing the sacred king across the border is not a problem. No wonder his misinterpretation of the battle of the nine is unbearable.


    "Once, I wanted to make a hole."


    "Next, this son will not give you another chance and kill you first!"


    Dayan Shengzi looked at the eyes of the two sons coldly, and then raised his palms, the power of the priesthood aroused, condensing a book of eternal glory, and fell into his hands.


    Although it was not his wish to show strength in front of other ancient saints, he did not kill Zifeng, but it was difficult to vent his hatred.


    "God, is this a big story?"


    "The holy book of Dayan is one of the holy laws of Dafa Ancient Town. It is bestowed by God. The rumor has only six pages, but it is engraved with strong power. One page is stronger than one page, and the last page is for the devil to destroy the devil. Power doesn''t know that Saint Son of Wild Goose can turn to the first page."


    When I saw the scriptures in the hands of Saint Dayan, the sacred kings of the other six ancient tribes were shocked and screamed.


    In the name of the wild goose, this ancient tribe is definitely the first tribe of mankind.


    The ancients of Dayan used this sacred method, which shows that the power of Zifeng has attracted his attention.


    "what?"


    Zifeng felt that he was locked by a terrible air machine, and all the cold hair suddenly stood up.


    Oh la la!


    Both heaven and the earth are quiet, and the flipping sound of this book has a strange rhythm, bringing peace to people.


    However, behind this silence, there is terror.


    Dayan Shengzibao was solemn and opened the first page of the book.


    Sudden


    boom!


    Just like Wan Leiqi Fa, like billions of stars bursting, breathtaking breath swept across the universe, raging towards the purple wind, and the Great Sage King will retreat.


    "War is sacred!"


    "Clear my holy law!"


    Zifeng''s action was just a fierce and domineering, eternal, eternal explosion of various holy laws, and against it, the power of sublimation of this kind of life is the ultimate.


    After a terrible sound, Zifeng coughed, and the Eucharist was almost pierced.


    Was blocked!


    At this moment, everyone is worried.


    The story of Dayan is terrible. On the first page, I am afraid that even the great king may be repelled. Zifeng broke into the Holy Kingdom and can stop it. Amazing


    It is not accidental that the wild goose gave birth to a child. Obviously, it is easy to turn the first page while continuing to read the "Day Goose" book, but the second page is still slowly opening.


    Suddenly, a torrent of water rushed over, forming a terrible sight. Everything in the world is trembling, as if it has melted.


    At the same time, with a bang, knives poured violently from the vast underground, like a vast ocean, flooding the plain, which is frightening.


    I saw the light of this sickle, it was difficult to open the torrent, a figure full of blood, holding a heavy and incomparable holy knife, stepped in the air.


    This number is awesome.


    At this time, his Eucharist broke, and his flesh and blood seemed to melt and reshape.


    The power of the second page of the Dayan Sacred Book is terrible. The third and nine changes of the war are unstoppable. Zifeng used the "Promise of Promise" to promote an enhanced version of "Knife and Dao", and this hardly caused a flood.


    If it were not for his early transformation, then the third revolution of the Holy Trinity War was successful, and it has died several times.


    "How strong this kid is, maybe you can defeat the Great Sage King!"

 v16 Chapter 839： Promotion

    The great ancient saints are breathing, their heads are worried.


    Opened the second page of the Dayan Sacred Book, didn''t even kill the opponent completely?


    Even Dayan had a child as a primary school student, and his heart made waves. This is definitely an opponent worth facing.


    "You can''t stop the power of the third page."


    In everyone''s shock, Dayan gave birth to a son yelling, shaking the third page of Dayan Book.


    This is a page that only the Holy Spirit can open. He is a saint, this can hardly be opened.


    "The wild goose gives birth to a child, do you think I will give you this opportunity?" The young master is like a fierce beast, urging the mantra of the law, and every word sounds with the vibration of the soul, full of the shock of the soul, becoming After the invisible storm, rushed to the wild goose to give birth to children.


    His true words and deeds will naturally threaten the "eldest son", but as long as they can influence each other, even a moment is enough.


    After all, he has seen that Dayan Shengzi must open the same stubborn third page.


    This is his only chance to fight the wild goose!


    Sure enough, the influence of the soul storm swept across, the wild goose and son suddenly snorted, and the movement in his hand stopped.


    At the same time, there is only a terrible knife and light between heaven and earth, which disintegrated the void of the universe and moved towards the eldest son.


    This Scorpio seemed to be smashed in half by this knife. The world is trembling, ten political parties are extinct, and everyone who is vague seems to have seen it. A tall, determined figure stood behind Zifeng, holding the promise of Promise. Has an unparalleled style.


    The soul of Dayan Shengzi was attacked by the Holy Way of Mantra. Although it reacted quickly, it was too late to turn the third page. His palm was raised, urging the holy law to fight the knife.


    boom!


    Tianyu exploded, chaos, and the vast plain was torn to pieces. Even Dayan took a few steps back. The big eye book in his hand turned into the power of the imperial edict and returned to the body.


    "This child has actually solved the problem of killing the wild goose and having children!"


    Seeing this scene, everyone''s faces have incredible colors.


    The realm of Zifeng seems to be much lower than the realm of the wild geese giving birth to children, but it is very tenacious, and even the wild geese giving birth to children failed to kill each other.


    "Oh, I look down on you, the promise of promise has fallen into your hands. It seems that there is such a power. It seems that this son will exhaust your holy king!" The wild goose gave birth to a child to learn to fly, and the dawn was secret.


    He could naturally see that the reason why Zifeng was so tenacious was not because he caught up with him, but because he had the unique advantage of taboo ancients, which was a hard experience.


    He has to deal with Zifeng and has many means.


    "The wild goose gives birth to a child. This child should not be underestimated, and he is very scheming, just in case, let me help." At this time, a figure shrouded in smoke came out, very mysterious, but the son of ancient people and gods in Jiuyi.


    "Yes, the wild goose gives birth to a child. As long as the little master surrenders the treasures in the holy pyramid, kill the kill lock and dispose of it."


    Then, three ancient saints came out and surrounded Zifeng.


    Originally, they thought that it would be easy to solve the little master when the wild goose gave birth to a child, but the result exceeded their expectations. They have been waiting impatiently and afraid of changes.


    The twin descendants only suppressed the strangeness of the ancient people of Shuanglu.


    I was planted by Zifeng. If they rush up, it can easily cause confusion. It''s best to sit down and watch.


    "You...hey!"


    When Dayan Shengzi saw this, his face was blue-green, and he snorted.


    He has been difficult to change.


    "Zifeng, you have seen it too. Although you are a taboo of the ancients, you are isolated and helpless. If you hand over the treasure, this son can leave your whole body." Dayan gave birth to a son cold channel. "isolated?"


    "Do you really think that relying on people can oppress my Zifeng?"


    The repaired Zifeng heard these words, and then laughed, showing a mocking color.


    The laughter came, so all the sons present were in their hearts, and there was a bad feeling among the Turks.


    Zifeng walked out of the pyramid of the Holy Spirit, but facing them, he was calm and relaxed. This is beyond common sense.


    "Does this kid have a card?"


    The nine sons are talking to themselves.


    Sure enough, at this moment, I saw Zifeng suddenly turned around and said hello to the direction of the Holy Pyramid: "Seniors of Qingfan, please shoot."


    Quiet!


    When this statement was made, suddenly the four areas fell silent, and they fell into silence.


    Qing Fan


    who is that?


    Seeing Zifeng''s gaze, he suddenly had a bad feeling and swept everyone''s body.


    Sure enough, I saw the spire of the Holy Pyramid, the blue smoke rising and condensing, it was a middle-aged man of Shenwu.


    He is a majestic strait, squatting in the world, the scorpion is deep, it is Qingfan.


    "Hey, your child, let you leave directly, but you don''t want to, you want to fight with your son."


    Qing Fan looked at Zifeng''s eyes, just as an elderly person looked at the younger generation, feeling helpless.


    "what!"


    At this moment, everyone was shocked and unbelievable.


    God!


    This is a sacred institution that produces evil thoughts. It is synonymous with killing. Killing is not bad. Even talking to Zifeng in this tone?


    A sacred corpse, supporting Zifeng!


    This is just subverting their cognition, and it will definitely surprise the eyes of a place.


    "No, shoot!"


    When the drunk Dayan Shengzi rushed out for the first time, it was necessary to kill Zifeng with a sacred method.


    The other sons also reacted and shot together.


    "Hey, do you still want to do this in front of me?" Qing Fan snorted, and suddenly the Trinity Pyramid burst out with unpredictable power, and the world was so big that it immediately flooded the entire plain.


    The tragedy happened again!


    Suddenly, including the seven ancient saints, the sanctuary of all the masters was like the first floor of the lock, all roads and laws were suppressed, and they were struggling.


    "Bad boy, let''s go."


    "My evil thoughts can mobilize the sacred fragments of the sacred corpse, but they won''t last long. The role at the son level can definitely save lives. Don''t entangle them with them." Qing Fan looked cold and proud. But he felt anxious about Xiao. Ye Chuanyin


    After all, he has passed away. It is impossible to fully demonstrate the power of the Holy Spirit.


    "Thank you Qingfan''s senior." Zifeng solemnly said goodbye.


    At this moment, he only asked Qingfan to shoot to test his strength and check the gap between him and his son.

 v16 Chapter 840： Undercurrent

    After all, he is not strong enough to use his power against the seven sons.


    The saint kings of the seven ancient tribes were shocked and angry.


    Beyond the son?


    If it is normal, it will definitely make people laugh.


    But at the moment they cannot laugh.


    Zifeng''s words have magical powers, and it seems that they can truly see the future. A number is beyond the boundaries of ancient humans.


    Zifeng has grown so fast, who dares to claim his future but cannot surpass his son?


    The next moment, Zifeng disappeared directly on the plain like a breeze.


    "Brother of Zifeng, he managed to escape."


    The sacred kings of the ancient sects of the ancient dynasties and the ancient geniuses of the ancient geniuses were released.


    If it hadn''t been for Zifeng to stop it with his eyes several times, they would rush forward and would not see Zifeng being killed.


    It was not until the countdown that the seven great ancient peoples on the plain returned to normal.


    "Zifeng must not leave the eternal land, chase after!"


    "Once you leave the eternal land, you will be interfered by the temple. We must start with the purple wind, which is very difficult."


    The eyes of the wild goose giving birth were cold and direct.


    I don''t know why, Zifeng''s words made him unbearable, he can only be relieved by killing Zifeng.


    "Can''t let go of Zifeng."


    Other ancient saints are also communicating with each other.


    Saints as sacred as Zifeng are like the younger generation, letting them speculate that the harvest of Zifeng may be even more amazing than they expected.


    At this moment, several ancient people sent the Saint King to chase Zifeng.


    Although the seven great ancients in this eternal land have begun to pursue the thoughts of Zifeng, there are still three sons who have considered for a long time, but have not left.


    They tried to attack the Holy Pyramid in front of them many times, but unfortunately, they could not enter without Qingfan''s permission.


    But don''t forget that when they entered with Zifeng, there were multiple holy kings.


    Now that Zifeng is out, I believe there are many saints soon.


    Therefore, with this mentality, the three sons waited patiently.


    However, their waiting was not fruitful.


    One year later, the second person has never walked out of the Holy Pyramid.


    Moreover, there is another bad news.


    Zifeng really lives in the eternal land and seems to be looking for something.


    The Saint King they dispatched often found traces of Zifeng and clashed with the other party.


    After just a few short times, Zifeng turned out to be a glimpse of this secret. When they were surrounded by ancient kings, they often took off.


    Even the son of Dayan, whom he pursued himself, could not meet.


    The eternal land is too wide and immortal. The surrounding scenery has not changed, and it is difficult to feel the passage of time.


    In the west of the Eternal Land, you can see a building resembling a giant building, standing upright, standing proudly in the void, exuding great fluctuations.


    This is the palace of the moon, a danger to the eternal land.


    Looking at it, the band��s black mist is filled with ghosts, white bones can be seen everywhere, and the whole building is full. There are wildfires everywhere, and there are no traces of color between heaven and earth, which is extremely bleak.


    This is also a buried bone, more amazing than buried stars, a veritable danger, crying and screaming, numb the scalp.


    In the Eternal Land, the sacred corpses that breed evil thoughts will also kill each other.


    For example, in this palace, because there are too many sacred corpses, they kill each other, causing many sacred corpses to collapse, lose their sacred charm, become bones in front of them, and pave the way for the ground.


    Seven ancient people came to the eternal land, they once concentrated on finding the palace.


    Suddenly, a huge crescent moon tore through the universe and appeared directly on the palace. That month, the moon was like a Buddha, covering the entire palace directly.


    In this new moon, a man like a **** came, he was flying in the snow, and the light was shining directly on the underworld.


    There is no doubt that this man who looks like a **** is the son of Dayan.


    Dayan and his son rushed into the palace, as if entering a no-man''s land, carefully looking for the traces of Zifeng.


    "There is indeed the breath of Zifeng here, but he has already left."


    Soon, the wild goose gave birth to a child and stopped, crossed the mysterious arc in the void with his hands, and pursued the holy method.


    Suddenly, the gap was as turbulent as water, and countless lights and shadows formed a picture.


    It was a black-robed man, dancing in black, swaying in the palace, looking for things.


    But soon, the man in the black robe was intercepted by a sacred corpse, and the corpse was not good every day.


    The power of this sacred corpse can be compared with that of the little sacred king, but with only ten strokes, it was cut in half, life was shattered, and the black-robed man could not stop.


    This is a photo taken in the palace in front of the incense burner.


    "He not only recovered from the injury, but also improved his physical strength!" Dayan Shengzi clenched his fists, and his body shape lifted off again. The terrible momentum swept across four areas.


    But are there traces of purple wind in Siye Town?


    At the same time, thousands of kilometers away from here, there is a quaint pagoda floating in the void like dust, very inconspicuous.


    On the fifth floor of the Time Tower, Zifeng is high and straight, and the whole body is using holy power and practicing holy laws.


    If there are people of all nationalities, the strong who know this better will be frightened and stunned.


    Because the sacred law of Zifeng practice is the sacred kingdom, in addition to the ancient monks of the two dynasties, there are actually nine ancient people and great ancient people.


    Purple Wind is like a huge melting pot. It puts forward many holy laws, constantly absorbs their essence, and hopes to incorporate them into the laws formulated by Ming and Qing so that they can be sublimated and promoted.


    Suddenly, Zi Feng''s heartbeat stopped, and his face sneered: "Big eyes give birth to children?"


    Seven ancient people were chasing him, why didn''t he know?


    He broke into the sacred kingdom, the power of the soul has risen, and the ordinary sacred thoughts that have changed the quality of genius are easily dispelled, even the small sacred king can try.


    In the past year, the seven ancient tribes that entered the Eternal Land have his chess pieces. Can he know the movements of the seven ancient races in advance, and where are they captured? For example, the holy method of the holy king he cultivates is obtained from the gifts of those "chess pieces", but these holy children are not as good as the holy children, so the holy methods he has taken out cannot be compared with the "big holy". Yan Shengshu.

 v16 Chapter 841： question

    Now that the goal has been achieved, he naturally had to leave.


    "I didn''t expect the other party''s sacred flower to contain the Holy Spirit."


    Zifeng''s palm was waving, and there was a flower in his hand, a sacred treasure like a lotus, dazzling and magical.


    The so-called holy halo, which is different from the cosmic halo, is the birth of the holy king and the strong king, and is the embodiment of the essence.


    Ordinary divine kings can only breed one divine halo every ten years. As for the little divine king, it will take five years.


    Only the aura of the Holy Spirit can nourish the earth like nectar and give birth to the soul in the sanctuary of the temple.


    Therefore, the importance of the Holy Spirit is self-evident, which is one of the conditions for breaking through the sacred environment.


    In this year, Zifeng extracted a sacred halo from the other side of the sacred flower, which was worthy of his hard work in the year. It not only further expanded his sacred world, but also began to have a spiritual atmosphere. This field has also taken a big step, and the Holy Power has become more powerful.


    "This one-handed sacred flower may really make me break into this sacred little kingdom."


    "I don''t know my sacred world, what will happen in my life?" Zifeng''s face was full of expectation.


    Through the special voice Jinzhu, he conveyed the work he arranged, and learned that the ancient masters were no longer nearby, and the purple wind rushed out of the tower of time.


    "It has been a year and I still haven''t found it. I banned the remains of other ancient saints. If I still can''t find it, I can only leave the eternal land, otherwise it will become more. More troublesome." This matter.


    He entered the palace naturally for the purpose of treasure hunting, but unfortunately there was no harvest.


    On this journey to the Eternal Land, he has gained a lot. There are no sacred sacred fragments, waiting for him to refine, and a brilliant future is completely predictable.


    However, he was very reluctant.


    The saints of the human tribe sitting on the infinite resources of that era have become a sacred fact.


    The taboos of ancient people have disappeared. If he wants to surpass the Son, he cannot easily leave the eternal land.


    "it is good?"


    At this time, Zifeng suddenly changed his face.


    "Zifeng, my family and I are very savvy and found a grand canyon in the eternal land."


    "There is a very strange wind in this grand canyon. We can''t enter, but we found a lot of fluctuations in Shengbao."


    "If you are interested, I can guide you."


    In Zifeng''s hands, there was a special voice, the golden bead, with a loud voice inside, which made his eyes sparkle.


    After he showed his soul to a common saint king of the nine-year-old ancient tribe, he got this golden pearl with a sound.


    "Soul printing is indeed very helpful to me!" Zifeng raised his head and smiled, almost without hesitation.


    Zifeng walked aside, passed through the special sound gold beads, contacted the holy king of the ancient nine the family, locked his position, and moved on. In the eternal land, there is a virgin forest that stretches for millions of miles.


    Here, you can see many peculiar plants within three thousand circles, and enough and poisonous insects are enough to threaten the saints, and the sacredness of the holy steps is also difficult to penetrate.


    In this virgin forest, there is a canyon in a certain position. Steep and excited. It is different from the outside world. There are green plants everywhere, full of vitality.


    "Crazy, failed again!"


    At the entrance of the Grand Canyon, a majestic middle-aged man turned his head, his face was pale, and his forehead was sweating.


    He looked at the canyon, his face full of dissatisfaction.


    He is a little sacred king, he has obtained a great sacred title, and his power is very powerful.


    But the canyon in front of us is too strange. If you want to hurry, you must pass through the area covered by the hurricane. He has failed many times.


    "Qingyun loudly, don''t try, and don''t notify your son." With a loud noise, I saw a man in Tsing Yi come over and say.


    "Ha ha!"


    "You are an idiot. If your son comes, do you think of the treasure in this gorge and our share?"


    "No wonder we were sanctified at the same time. I have already obtained the title of master. You are still just an ordinary holy king. Even the sisters were taken away by me!"


    The middle-aged man named Qingyun shouted loudly, his voice full of mockery.


    "younger sister!"


    This word made Xu Changsheng tremble suddenly, his face full of resentment.


    He and Qingyun Dasheng in front of him are brothers of the ancient family of Tunkun. His qualifications are better than Qingyun Dasheng.


    However, the other party is good at slaloming horses and gets more resources than him. In the end, he gained the name step by step.


    Since then, the opponent suppressed him, and even his beloved sister was snatched away by Qingyun Dasheng.


    "Why do you want to do it with me?"


    "Well, there is no one here anyway. After killing you, the treasure in this Grand Canyon will also be taken by me."


    Seeing Xu Changsheng''s reaction, Qingyun Dasheng suddenly smiled and left.


    With his power, it is not difficult to kill Xu Changsheng.


    "Jianfeng, I will be with you everywhere, but this is what you forced me!" Xu Changsheng raised his head and suddenly shouted.


    "Zifeng, brother, please shoot and help me kill this man!"


    As soon as this sentence came out, Qingyun Dasheng was stunned, and then he laughed: "Xu Changsheng, did you even let someone who was chased by seven ancient people come to help you? Why did Ye Zi come here?"


    Qingyun''s loud voice fell, and the figure bathing in Shenghui charged straight from the distant sky. The speed is very fast, and the emptiness along the way is fierce.


    This is a young man in a black robe. His black hair was scattered, and the dusk was deep. He raised his hand and threw out the endless power of the Holy King. It was Xu Changsheng who secretly used Jin Zhu''s special voice to tell him that Zifeng was coming.


    "It''s really Zifeng, Xu Changsheng, you dare to betray me and swallow the ancients!" Qingyun''s loud face was shocking and angry.


    "The younger brother Qingyun Dasheng is too selfish. He wants to swallow this treasure in the Grand Canyon, so he has not reported it to his son."


    "Just kill this person, you won''t miss this news."


    Xu Changsheng looked at him indifferently and said to Zifeng.


    "Oh?"


    Zifeng was surprised and looked at Qingyun loudly.


    Discovered this grand canyon, even Yanzi and Kunzi haven''t told?


    "Want to kill me, how easy is this!"


    Qingyun loudly seemed to be stared at by an incomparable beast. His size rose to the sky, and while he quickly walked away, he also took out a golden voice from the space circle, preparing to make contact with the swallow.


    The strength of the battle between Zifeng and Dayan''s son has already emerged, I am afraid he is not its opponent.

 v16 Chapter 842： plot

    But in order to escape, he still has confidence.


    "Since Brother Xu asked me, you still stay."


    At this time, an indifferent word came, and the sound of each word followed the vibration of the soul, like a heavy hammer, making Qingyun loudly pitch black, almost falling, the sound of the hand was unstable and the beads fell.


    "Damn, I''m fighting you!"


    "Holy King Golden Wheel!"


    Seeing Zifeng eager to catch up, Qingyun''s sacred roar, the power of the Holy King erupted, and the horror of the Holy Order regime surged, creating a huge golden wheel behind it, sending out a dazzling scream to Zifeng.


    This is the ancient law of Tsann Kuen, the saint of law, until the sun rises, and the power is very powerful.


    "The sacred method of the Holy King''s Golden Wheel is too wasteful in your hands." Zifeng saw this irony and his hands, and the powerful power of the Holy Order penetrated the nine heavens. There is a golden wheel behind. It is three to four times the golden wheel behind Qingyun Great Victory, like a hundred suns.


    rumble!


    Two completely different Phnom Penhs collided and a storm broke out. Qingyun Dasheng flew out without any suspense and vomiting blood. Like a straw, the sanctuary was torn apart.


    "How is it possible, how are you holy to my family?"


    The Great Sage Qingyun reshaped the Eucharist, and he stayed in the woods.


    The same holy law, he and Zifeng show up, power is a day, a piece of land.


    "It''s because of Xu Changsheng!" Qingyun thought of this loudly, his anger reached its extreme, but Zifeng had already arrived. After dozens of actions, his sacred corpse was blown up again, and even the sacred king wiped out most of them.


    "From the other side of the sacred flower, I extracted twenty sacred auras. My strength has been greatly improved. Even if the Lien Chan saints change, you can defeat the little sacred king."


    "Brother Xu, this person has been handed over to you."


    Zifeng waved his hand, threw the seriously ill Qingyun Dasheng, and then flew to the Grand Canyon.


    This is the purpose of his travels.


    After entering the entrance of the Grand Canyon, a breeze suddenly blew, and then bounced back to the mountain wall, and finally formed a hurricane wrapped in a special rhythm that can move the soul of the warrior.


    "This... is this a soul attack?" Zifeng was shocked.


    Zifeng smiled slightly, his eyes hidden behind Princess Sky Worm.


    There are four violet figures and there are also human appearances. Zifeng''s soul is very strong, he is keenly aware of these four characters, and has a very strong atmosphere.


    "Hey, you are willing to follow my princess into the territory of our family and find the emperor of our family. We are born to be the elders of silkworm rearing."


    "If anyone dares to ignore it, don''t blame me for being ruthless."


    Sure enough, these four characters were connected in series and broke out from the horror of horror, so the genius of all races in this field was trembling.


    "Is it the Tiansong saint who has experienced the fourth major change?" Yulong, the genius of the dragon clan, whispered, his eyes solemn.


    These four characters are full of vicissitudes, but they can''t find the traces of the age and are full of vitality.


    This is a bug race and can only be achieved with four changes.


    Once this level is reached, it is equivalent to the supreme sanctuary of three thousand worlds, and its power is terrible.


    "Of course, prepared." Zifeng blinked.


    Obviously, the elders of the four silkworms will also accompany them. If they were there, I am afraid these geniuses would not dare to come.


    There is no doubt that the geniuses of all major races are taboo and no longer use multiple languages.


    "Well, there is no nonsense, now we should open up my sericulture shrine!"


    The elders of the four sericulture saints flashed in all directions at the same time, screaming with their hands, mourning some profound scriptures.


    "Where is the sacred realm of the sacred sect? Is it here?" Zi Feng bounced his head and looked around.


    He and Xiao Bai came from a spaceship. They only knew that this was a tribe of Celestial Silkworms, but they didn''t know where they were and there was too little information.


    I believe everyone else is the same.


    "Under the sea?"


    Soon, the light of Zifeng gathered and looked towards the sea below.


    At this moment, this sea area is rolling, the runes rising from the sea are in a row, and the sea water flowing into the sea has become a part of a large area.


    In an instant, all the geniuses of all races at sea disappeared immediately.


    "The sacred realm of the heavenly holy home!"


    When Zifeng returned to his heart, he suddenly found that he was in a vast world, and the release of the Holy Spirit could not find the end. Here, the holy light is entwined and flows into the distance.


    In this vast world, there are countless light ups and downs.


    Look carefully, it is not difficult to find that it is a silkworm cocoon!


    It is completely enveloped by the holy light, and the natural symbol of the holy way is shimmering, forming a hard shell.


    The delicate figure inside is struggling, trying to break through the outer shell.


    However, the shell is too hard. After a weak struggle, the delicate character lost the breath of life, was silent, and the cocoon was wiped out.


    Throughout it, the cocoons in this vast world are endless, but in the end it is just a moment of beauty, not lasting, let alone giving birth to new life. "What power does it have, you can create such a cocoon!"


    The geniuses of all nationalities who entered this place stared at the surroundings, full of shocking colors.


    It is not so much the sacred realm of the Celestial Silkworm as it is a sacred realm!


    If it is a cocoon here, even if someone can succeed, I am afraid that three thousand worlds will be ruled by heaven.


    "This is the beginning of my family life."


    Seeing the silkworm cocoons floating around, they were wiped out, and Princess Silkworm was full of pity.


    "There are treasures here, but there are also great dangers. I hope you can follow me into the depths of this sect. I will find my father."


    Princess Tiansi put down her sad expression and opened the way. Then she leaned forward.


    As for the elders of the four silkworms, two of them are walking with her, and the other two are at the end. After seeing the interruption, they were actually monitoring.


    In this regard, the geniuses of all races do not care, but fly with Princess Silkworm.


    "In my family, in addition to me and Xia Zhou, there are also the sons of the last era of ancient troops such as Jiuyi, Alien and Tunkun. They are also invited to participate."


    "The ancients of Dayan didn''t come to a genius, are they afraid of me?"


    Zifeng and Xiaobai flew while watching talented teams of various races.

 v16 Chapter 843： I thought of an idea

    These ancient factions were the sons of the last era, and he was taken hostage as a hostage, he naturally knew.


    According to Zifeng, the solar eclipse of these ancient tribes is very ugly.


    Zifeng smiled and resumed his gaze.


    He is not afraid of human genius. It is worth noting that it is the foreign genius of the four great saints.


    In the next moment, Zifeng''s deep scorpion was covered with silver light, and the sacred breath flowed over him.


    In an instant, Zifeng''s breathing became expensive, and auspicious light appeared.


    This is what Zifeng is urging.


    Today, his understanding of the way of heaven is close to the sixth step. Although the Eye of Tianyun has not been fully completed, it has some effects.


    "There are indeed many treasures here!"


    Soon, Zifeng''s body was shocked.


    At this moment, the geniuses of all major races have not realized this, but the sacred way of heaven advocated by Zifeng is a wave of incitement.


    His scorpion passed by, as he saw from the illusion, capturing this huge sect, and in many places, it was shrouded in faint light.


    This is a sign of cherishment.


    But at the same time, in these areas, his eyes also caught a ray of light and entangled with that light.


    Heaven is a good way to avoid evil, which is natural.


    Zifeng did not speak or act arbitrarily, but followed Princess Silkworm and moved on.


    "The clan domain is the starting point of my family life, but it is too big."


    "Since the birth of my family, I have tried many times to explore the origin of the family, but failed because it is too dangerous, countless secrets, and other creatures were born." "Only my father, I entered. The abyss of the clan..."


    In a hurry, Princess Tianshen introduced Zong Yu and told many secrets about the gods.


    Hundreds of years ago, she entered with the elders of the Celestial Temple, but she was forced to retreat without going too far.


    Since Tiansong Saints were not enough, they thought of the geniuses of various races.


    Listening to the introduction of "The Silkworm Princess", everyone remained vigilant.


    Princess Celestial Silkworm, coupled with the elders of the sericulture industry, this lineup does not dare to go too far, showing the danger here.


    A group of people are on the road.


    Gradually, the cocoon was no longer visible around, and the area in front was covered by a **** light curtain.


    In this light curtain, there are five monsters in the animals, breathing terribly. They had opened their red eyes and looked at Princess Sky Worm.


    The monster is covered with black scales, is 10 feet high, and has a dense appearance, full of greed and killing.


    "carefully!"


    "This is a creature born from my clan domain. It is called the "Holy Spirit" and is very powerful..."


    Princess Can reminded him.


    "Oh, what a terrible sadness, it doesn''t look good, Princess Silkworm, I have had enough."


    Her words were not finished yet, the natural leader, powerful dragon magic genius Yulong''s body was stunned, laughed, and the whole person rushed into the **** light curtain like a gust of wind.


    His two huge dragon claws burned with blazing flames, as if the dragon had recovered, he was urging the sacred laws of the dragon and the race, and attacked the five evil places.


    In a moment, a terrifying horror broke out, turbulent, stirred for nine days, and completely submerged the five holy evils.


    Jade dragon is the world of Dacheng Sage, and also the genius of dragon and demons. The strength is naturally extraordinary.


    I saw the black scales of these five holy scorpions. They seemed to melt and become extinct like snow.


    "Oh, that''s it."


    The dragon of Jade Dragon is very tall, incomparable.


    "carefully!"


    However, at this moment, Princess Skyworm exclaimed.


    Oh la la!


    The bright red sky swayed and screamed, and the sacred scorpion that was blown up by the jade dragon had actually been reshaped and smashed at the jade dragon.


    "what?"


    Yulong was shocked and was directly hit by five evil heads. He flew out quickly. The terrible power makes the male body full of blood. The holy bones have been erased, and I don��t know how many roots there are.


    Pedestrians are also incredible colors.


    Yulong is a great saint. His power is unfathomable. He was seriously injured under the hood.


    "Everyone is careful. The five holy sins in the evil realm are immortal and cannot completely kill them."


    "The only thing we can do is to unite and kill the past instead of fighting."


    Princess Sky Worm shook her head.


    "Are there undead bodies?" When this statement was made, the geniuses of all races had undergone tremendous changes.


    Can penetrate Yulong''s defense, and the opponent will be hit hard. It can be seen that the five heads of the devil are very strong, while the body of the undead is even more terrifying. "That will let me take the lead." The transparent skin, crystal clear, makes the height of strange creatures weird.


    He is a super genius of ice and snow games and has also reached the sanctuary.


    He walked directly into the **** light curtain.


    "roar!"


    The five sacred scorpions were enraged and rushed over.


    "seal!"


    The genius of this snow race is just a little fingertip. In a burst of white snow, as the holy blood cools, five holy scorpions can be frozen directly into the ice sculpture.


    The geniuses of all races saw this and rushed forward. Various sacred laws rushed out, directly destroying five sacred sins.


    Although they can be reborn soon, they still can''t stop this powerful team.


    Yulongyu also recovered.


    He actually realized the sacred path of the middle class and climbed to the sixth step. The whole person seems to be the resurrection of gods and demons, as if they are venting their anger and smashing the resurrected holy scorpion again and again.


    Two hours later, the group of people finally passed the blood-colored light curtain, leaving behind five reborn demons.


    But this is the beginning.


    Various strange creatures born in this ancestral realm are constantly emerging, and they are constantly evolving.


    A group of people continued to suffocate and cooperate with each other. After the geniuses of several ordinary sacred places were demoted, it finally passed without danger.


    "The sacred territory of the Heavenly Holy Family is really dangerous enough!" Zi Feng was surprised.


    No wonder the sky insect princess wants to summon these national geniuses.


    Otherwise, the elders of the four sericulture sages are strong, but they can''t go far.


    At the same time, he also saw the terrifying genius of all races.


    Especially the geniuses of the four saints.


    Everyone has realized the middle-level sacred path, has reached the sixth step, and possesses the supernatural talents of each other''s races, and can definitely match the highest sages.


    If you really fight, Zifeng can''t say that he can win.

 v16 Chapter 844： Playing monkey?

    Now, Xiao Bai, who is surrounded by the purple wind, is very relaxed. This is just an accidental shot.


    He is more interested in Zong Yu''s treasure.


    If it weren''t for Zifeng''s grief, Xiaobai had already driven out.


    "The strange thing is that the geniuses of these races are not interested in the treasures of the celestial bodies. Are they really helping the silkworm?" Zifeng was confused.


    On this road, even if he did not promote the "Way of Heaven," he found many treasures, but those national geniuses did not seem to waver.


    In a blink of an eye, a month passed, and Princess Silkworm, who was leading the way, suddenly stopped.


    "Where is Princess Silkworm?"


    Seeing the opponent stopped, all the geniuses of the game jumped, and they were busy looking around.


    "I... I feel my father''s breathing!"


    The silkworm princess in the sky trembled gently, beautiful crystal tears surfaced, and the words she uttered made Zifeng''s body tremble.


    Did they find the invincible emperor in the sericulture industry? Today, their people have gone far in this faction, and they have already exceeded the final limit of "Princess Silkworm".


    The Heavenly Sacred Emperor, who has been invincible for a long time, is absolutely supreme.


    Now, have they found each other?


    At this moment, the geniuses of all great races flashed a hint of color.


    Princess Celestial Silkworm has been driven out.


    At this moment, the four elders of the Heavenly Sacred Hall also became hot, and they were very happy to follow up.


    "Go and see."


    Zifeng yelled to Xiaobai next to him, and rushed up.


    "If the invincible emperor is still alive, then the fun will be great." Xiaobai laughed at many national geniuses.


    Both he and Zifeng speculated that these national geniuses did nothing.


    In the lock sect, everyone followed the "Princess Silkworm", they did not encounter those strange creatures along the way, as if they had entered a safe zone.


    This makes Zifeng unique.


    He released the sacred knowledge, covering the innocent space in the blink of an eye, and found that there were no other creatures besides them.


    "Mistake!"


    "There is no trace of suffocation here. It should be those who are alive, not afraid to approach here." Zifeng analyzed, showing different colors.


    He had already seen that the horror of the creatures in the Celestial Bodies would make the other party afraid to approach, and there was only one explanation.


    The invincible emperor of the celestial holy land!


    "The emperor''s father!"


    At this moment, the joyful cheers interrupted Zifeng''s thoughts.


    He raised his head, suddenly shocked.


    I saw a high platform in the vast territory, which stood in the light of the holy light.


    On this high platform, it is obvious that there are characters sitting in front of you, but it is very vague, as if it were integrated into the ancient world.


    "This...is this really the silkworm emperor?"


    Seeing the figure sitting on the top of the platform, the geniuses of all races were very unstable and couldn''t help but squat down.


    This is the motivation of invincible leaders. Naturally, it is spread enough to succumb to more than 3,000 martial arts.


    "Except for the tribe of the Celestial Sect, we can''t get close. It seems that this is really the silkworm emperor."


    Zifeng''s body is like the universe. The halo of the holy road rose with the same breath, but it was also blocked by the "potential". It is impossible to approach high-end platforms.


    Even Xiaobai and the geniuses of the four saints are like this.


    "Father, I miss you so much, now I finally found you!"


    It has always been a quiet and quiet silkworm princess, but at this moment it is like a little girl, crying in grief, rushing to the high platform, wanting to embrace the figure sitting on it.


    However, her hand touched the figure of that person, but the other side was like a piece of fragile porcelain, turning into countless spots of light.


    Princess Silk stopped suddenly, then tears fell, trying to catch the bright spot.


    "Princess, don''t get excited!"


    The history of the ancients of Shuanglu is in summer and next week. The twins were entangled in fascinating lights, scanned the geniuses of various races next to them, and talked to Zifeng.


    "good."


    Zifeng nodded and responded.


    The group returned to the road, but he clearly knew that the talents of all races were thoughtful, very silent, and could not speak multiple languages, as if they were brewing something.


    But Zifeng is not worried.


    After all, there are four elders of the Celestial Silkworm, each of which is a supreme sage, whose strength is unparalleled. The genius of these races is no longer ignorant.


    His goal is to end the journey and obtain the last six soul treasures. As for the others, he was too lazy to pay attention.


    Following the footprints left by Emperor Candi, a group of people continued to move forward. After leaving the high-level platform for millions of kilometers, the organization was again attacked by creatures born in the sect, and caused huge casualties, even human aliens. The ancients, the son of the last era has fallen.


    "These guys, can''t help it?" Zifeng frowned slightly, looking at the four great genius teams.


    Needless to say.


    In addition to the four elders in the sericulture industry, these four geniuses and him are the main force of this team, which is also recognized.


    But since the discovery of the high platform, the four geniuses have done their best, and the geniuses of other races are also full of ideas, leading to the collapse of the entire team.


    "Yulong, what are you doing?"


    Princess Sky Insect also discovered this, turned around and looked at the four geniuses, and couldn''t help but swear.


    "It''s the turn to kill, and I''m tired, why is the main fuss about Lord Can."


    "It''s nearby, your ancestral region should have it. It''s better for me to take some of it and add up the loss. So I can continue to donate, what should I do?"


    Yulong said, he smiled, smiled, and at the same time, greed rose in the scorpion.


    "you!"


    Princess Silkworm''s face and cream are very beautiful.


    She invited these geniuses, which cost a lot of money. Now, does Yulongyu ask for other treasures?


    Tiansheng Stone is a unique treasure of Tiansheng. Yulong can say it directly, and it must be ready.


    "Oh, Canbaby, don''t you really think we will help you with sincerity?"


    "Your Celestial Silkworm''s ancestral realm is indeed extraordinary. I found many rare treasures fluctuating, and they are nearby."


    The other three geniuses in the Great Sanctuary also slowly slowed down and spoke.


    "It''s coming, it''s still coming."


    The lights of Zifeng gathered together, and his heart sighed.


    For this scene, he already has expectations.


    In the sacred sect, the geniuses of all major races stopped at this moment, headed by the geniuses of the four great divine ancestors, the scorpions soared among the scorpions, and they looked at the emperor princess.

 v16 Chapter 845： Curtain opened

    They agreed to Princess Silkworm''s invitation, which is indeed the ancestral domain of celestial silkworm breeding, but they have been patient and hope that Princess Silkworm will bring them into the depths of the sect.


    Idiots know that the closer they get to the depths, the more likely a rare treasure will appear. Naturally, there is no need to worry. However, because they saw the body of the silkworm emperor, they were impatient.


    The invincible emperor of Tianshengren has not fallen, and may be very glorious, and has taken another step!


    This is bad news for any race in the 3000 world.


    If you do find an invincible emperor, they must all slip out.


    "Damn, you dare to come, be careful to be killed by us!"


    "I know these aliens are untrustworthy!"


    The four elders of the gods and saints were furious, and each of them exploded with a shocking momentum, comparable to the highest sages and mighty.


    "Hey, after the fourth metamorphosis, the celestial sericulture tribe is indeed very powerful, but as long as we unite, we cannot stop it."


    The genius Yulong of the Dragon and Magic Clan took a step forward, and the same explosive pressure was also applied to the body.


    The other three geniuses of the sacred Great Sage World also had terrible turmoil and terrible turmoil. As a result, the momentum of the four celestial sericulture celestial sericulture is one of stagnation, but it is disadvantageous.


    "Princess Silkworm, I love you very much, but this kind of love can hardly resist my pursuit of a higher realm, so I can only apologize to you."


    "You, do you choose to continue to help Princess Silkworm, or choose to join us and find the treasure among the Saints of Heaven, you have chosen."


    The Dragon Demon Clan genius Yulong sighed.


    "I am naturally willing to look for treasures."


    "I thought the silkworm emperor was down, and I wanted to help the silkworm princess. Maybe I can still be beautiful. I didn''t expect the silkworm emperor to die. This is really horrible."


    The voice spread, and the geniuses of all races were turbulent. Soon, many of them stood up and participated in the Yulongyu Camp.


    In the last era, even the three ancient tribes of the human race, Tunkun and Jiu, were the same.


    rumble!


    These geniuses gathered together, and a large number of sacred auras were rising in each body, completely tearing up the pressure of the four elders in the heaven.


    The camp quickly split and moved towards the poles.


    Soon, the geniuses of all the major races that had not left were left with Zifeng, Xiaobai, and Xia Zhou.


    "In the beginning of your son, how do you choose?"


    The skin is transparent, crystal clear, the racing genius with a height of only one meter, the appearance of a pair of hail, and even the sound is full of endless chill.


    At this time, his eyes turned to Zifeng.


    "At the beginning of my son..." Princess Canne looked a little nervous.


    These racial geniuses have all turned their heads.


    There is no doubt that the power of Zifeng is the genius of all ethnic groups, and it is also the existence of the top five. If the ruins are followed closely, then their sericulture industry will be completely in danger.


    "I''m also very interested in the ancestral realm of the Celestial Silkworm, but I don''t want to swear."


    "Since I agreed to Princess Silkworm''s invitation, I naturally insisted on sticking to it to the end." Zifeng blinked his eyes and said softly. He is not a bad guy, but he also has his own persistence and bottom line.


    Now let him be with these people, he really can''t do it, otherwise he would have shot.


    "I''m on the same line as my boss, Zifeng. I listen to him." Xiaobai shrugged, feeling very sorry.


    For a long time, he has been attracted by the ancestral realm of the heavens.


    "I am standing with the son of the first emperor." Xia Zhou, who was born with a double tone, said after a while.


    He was full of ambitions, but after learning of the unfortunate fate of the eclipse, his mentality changed.


    Moreover, in the sericulture industry, various creatures are killed. If it wasn''t for Zifeng''s first visit to the shelter several times, he would not be able to come here.


    "This summer''s week is different from other ancient sects." Zi Feng looked at each other strangely.


    "At the beginning of the son, because you were not in Pluto, and you chose to continue fighting with Princess Silkworm, then you can only fight and continue our unfinished battle."


    Yulong, a genius of the dragon demon race, was shocked by his expression, staring at Purple Wind Island, his body exploded.


    "Since you want to fight with me, then I will satisfy you."


    Zifeng''s black hair began to dance, and his body became the universe. Thousands of sacred auras rose up and shook the whole world.


    Xiao Bai''s eyes were also very cold.


    As for the four elders of the Heavenly Sacred Disciple, they were all roaring. They took out their weapons and pointed out the geniuses of various races.


    The atmosphere in the wild is arrogant, and the war is approaching.


    "You stop!"


    At this time, there was a harsh sound suddenly, and the sky insect princess was teleported.


    "You can look for a branch of our sericulture, but please don''t overdo it, get the treasure you want, and then leave quickly."


    Princess Tiansi looked at Yulong''s group of people and said indifferently.


    "Princess, no!"


    When this statement came out, everyone was moved, and the elders of the sanctuary were even more shocked.


    "Elder, you have seen the power of these geniuses."


    "My ethnicity is sparse, and you are the backbone of my family. I don''t want any of you to fall."


    "So far, regarding the son of the first emperor, I also choose to be with us. This is also a generation of loving people. I don''t want him to be harmed."


    "To blame, I can only blame me for not listening to the advice of my elders."


    Princess Skyworm stared at Zifeng deeply and whispered.


    "this����"


    The four elders of the Tianshen Sect heard this, and they all struggled to face their expressions, and finally they couldn''t help but sigh.


    really.


    The genius of these races is a terrible force.


    If you fight, even if they can win, I am afraid I will have to pay a certain price.


    This is a very heavy fact.


    "Haha, or the princess of Silkworm, you can know the reality with confidence, rest assured, we will leave as soon as we find the treasure."


    "At the beginning of my son, you and I will fight, let''s talk about it later."


    Yulong laughed, laughed, held his breath, turned and rushed to the distance.


    The geniuses of other races are also preparing to disappear. Maybe the silkworm emperor is still alive, let them really die on the silkworm princess. They really dare not break the conflict. Of course, they are still focused on treasure hunting.


    "hateful!"


    Seeing this scene, the four elders of the Heavenly Sacred Man looked melancholy.


    "Ha ha!"

 v16 Chapter 846： negotiation

    "Princess Silkworm is really good enough. If you want to eliminate the Sunshine Saint, can you let me do it?"


    At this time, a crowd of people suddenly walked out of the crowd, and domineering words spread, causing this piece of heaven to suddenly die.


    Geniuses of all races are in trouble together. They want to find the treasure in the sect of the sacred people, no one dares to really aim at the sacred Princess Silkworm.


    Nowadays, someone has a very strong voice and wants to eliminate silkworms?


    Who has such a great tone and courage?


    For a moment, everyone''s eyes were on this number.


    It is a demon spider with a human face, standing between heaven and earth. It is really as big as a mountain. It is green and green. Many spider feathers shimmer in the cold light like a spear, while the crystal clear luster shimmers in the crystal. Very embarrassing.


    "it is good?"


    "It''s him!"


    Zifeng flashed slightly, looking at the spider, frowning slightly.


    This demon spider, also invited by the sky insect princess, is a genius of three thousand people, reaching the ordinary sacred environment.


    It is said that this is a genius, but this is not a problem between them. It is at the bottom of the bottom, weaker than the summer of the Shuanglu ancients.


    However, the other party was deeply impressed that he had been attacked by various terrorist creatures after he entered the celestial body, but he was safe and innocent, which attracted Zifeng''s attention.


    "The genius of this amazing spider race, has the brain broken?"


    "He is not a sacred holy place in the area, but he dared to shout to the holy holy sect. Princess Sericulture can easily stop it."


    At this moment, the geniuses of the Yulong snowmobile race were moving slightly. They stopped and held a wait-and-see attitude.


    "I want to eliminate the silkworm? My voice is very strong, I will kill you first!"


    Can the four elders who are raising silkworm celestial bodies feel something wrong, can they still tolerate it now?


    "Heavenly hands!"


    At this moment, an old man walked out and shouted, the whole body of light was endless. The traces of the sacred path flashed alternately, pressing his hand on the spider.


    He has experienced the fourth metamorphosis, and is extremely powerful, fighting with one hand, Yulong and others are not necessarily opponents. At this moment, there is no kindness, the power is shocking, and the palm of the hand seems to be able to destroy a big world.


    "Hey, the elders of silkworms are not very good."


    However, on the face of the demon spider, it showed a humane sneer, and the snails all over were dancing. The violent whirlwind at the moment, like the undulating waves, is very demonic, and the violent sound has risen by a million. The devil was in the Hee Hee bus, and after smashing the ground, his palm was blocked.


    "How can this be!"


    When I saw this scene, everyone was shocked, and the geniuses of all races were hit hard. The existence of an ordinary sacred place actually prevented a blow comparable to the highest saint?


    This violates common sense!


    The gap between the two is too big. The terrifying genius of three thousand worlds has come, which is difficult to overcome. How does the other party do?


    "this����"


    Zifeng was also shocked.


    It''s very easy to do, even he can''t do it.


    They had never discovered before, this spider was so terrible.


    "Mistake!"


    "You You Are"


    The elder of the Celestial Temple stepped back, as if frightened, staring palely at the spider.


    Princess Sky Insect seemed to have discovered something, a pair of beautiful eyes full of inexhaustible killing.


    "Oh, everyone seems to know."


    There was an evil smile on the magic spider''s face. The next moment, the abdomen shook violently, and then suddenly opened, and the sturdy body burst out from it, bringing green juice.


    The sky blue coat coat, the plaques are moving, the figure is slim, the hero is outstanding, and the natural Phoenix eyes are a young man with extraordinary temperament.


    Its appearance does not seem to be much different from humans, but as long as you carefully observe it, it is not difficult to find that his sacred bones and blood are different from humans.


    "This is the pride of the saints!"


    "God, he actually hid in the corpse of the spider genius and then lurked. No wonder it can stop the sericulture elders from attacking."


    "There are rumors that the holy saints and holy sects are mortal enemies!"


    At this moment, the geniuses of all major races have undergone tremendous changes.


    "awesome!"


    Xia Zhou, the son of the ancient twins of the last era, is also a huge change.


    Zifeng asked in a low voice, and after seeing the origin of the other party, his heart trembled.


    In three thousand worlds, holy saints and holy sects are very rare. The tribes were all saints at birth, and they were so talented.


    For example, the holy saints are like this, and the holy holy sects are natural opponents, and both like to show people the appearance of humanity.


    However, because the saint of heaven is an invincible emperor, the saint who was crushed in the past could not look up and was almost destroyed.


    It didn''t disappear until Emperor Candi was resurrected, and the most terrifying genius was born in the history of the race.


    The ancient ancient tribe of the first generation of human race carefully cultivated, every time it is terrible to the extreme, and has the ability to return to its ancestors, this is the seed of the influence of "gods".


    However, there are rumors that the arrogance of the human tribe is at the same level as the first generation of saints, but the time for farming is not comparable.


    "This guy has a very good soul, it''s terrible!"


    Zifeng secretly urged the forgery of the "Bible" to feel the fluctuations of the soul like the sea. It seemed to be able to contain everything in the world, and suddenly, the students shrank.


    These soul qualities are even stronger than him, I am afraid they have reached the level of fantasy.


    "The Emperor Tiancan wants to open up a new road, please clear me of the saints."


    Arrogant and cold, drunk, with a huge figure behind him, entwined with traces of the Holy Path, like a leader from a high place, overlooking hundreds of millions of races, under the idea of ??breaking the world, the horror is boundless.


    "The path of holiness has taken shape. This is the path of holiness, and it can be achieved through the seventh step. That is the level of the Lord!"


    All the geniuses of everyone in the world shook back and forth, their bodies trembling and their faces blank.


    The state of arrogance is not high, but the greatness of the sacred world, but the understanding of the sacred path, but the horror to such an extent, the genius of Dragon and Xue, the genius in front of him must be eclipsed.


    "Princess, run away!"


    The four elders of the Tianshengren are now changing their faces. At the second moment of their next Holy Communion, they must **** Princess Candi away.


    "At the beginning of my son, hurry up and stay with me!"

 v16 Chapter 847： Great skill

    "The saint''s resentment towards the people cannot be resolved. You choose to be with my family. He will never let you go!"


    Princess Skyworm knew that the situation was urgent, so she quickly called Zifeng and the others.


    "Oh, yes, before you choose sericulture, let us deal with some insignificant people so as not to hinder you."


    With a lonely sneer, a pair of nephews looked at Zifeng and Xiaobai, Xia Zhou.


    In other people��s mouths, in the other��s mouths, it seems like an ant, it can be said to be a matter of life and death. Even the shock of the early ancients did not attract people''s attention.


    "Do you want to kill me?"


    Zifeng''s black hair is dancing, and Jiumei Holy Island is also mobilizing.


    Faced with the call of Princess Silkworm, Zifeng had never heard of it. His body is like the universe. Nine bright stars are lit at the same time. The nine holy roads in the middle rose at the same time, turning into a storm. It swept around.


    The genius who is proud of this level is watching, and it is almost impossible to escape easily. This battle is inevitable.


    At the same time, he also wanted to try. He was proud and arrogant. How big the gap was, he could understand in disguise the horror of the first generation of saints of ancient national power.


    "Actually, he really combined the nine sacred methods in the middle, which is terrible!"


    "With his body, it''s too strong!"


    At this moment, the geniuses of all races in the distance were shocked to the extreme.


    In the early years, the rumors about his son were familiar, and Zifeng''s lens could be seen, but it was still shocking at the moment.


    Of particular importance are the talents of the four great sages, such as the Yulong.


    "Of course, it''s a bit tricky."


    "Unfortunately, this is too strict for you, and your cultivation is full of obstacles."


    The body is proud and innocent, slender, indeed like a human leader, standing in an absolute position, overlooking billions of creatures.


    He is the most terrifying genius in the history of the saints, and his body is equally terrifying. In the Great Sanctuary, he raised 100,000 sacred auras. Although not as good as Zifeng, it can accommodate multiple sacred roads in the middle.


    In fact, he tried that year, but he finally gave up and only kept one.


    "Let''s start with you!"


    With the arrogant and low voice, the huge figure behind the Intermediate Sacred Road was shattered and turned into a galaxy condensed by a holy path, across the endless starry sky, sweeping towards the purple wind.


    The realization of the path to holiness leading to the seventh step is the Lord��s ability, control ability, application of any sacred law, soaring power, the transformation of magical power.


    At this moment, the means of arrogance and urging the Holy Cause are not subtle. This is just a high level of pressure on Zifeng, showing his arrogance.


    "Xuan Tong Fa Township!"


    In the blink of an eye, Zi Feng screamed, his body quickly soared, turning into a giant open to the world, resonating with the universe, and a landslide.


    "War is sacred!"


    "Sura''s fist!"


    At the same time, his huge left and right hands were explored at the same time to welcome arrogance.


    rumble!


    This road is enough to kill the fluctuation of the little saint and escape from the intersection of the two.


    Oh la la!


    The proud and self-sufficient person stopped in the distance, but the terrifying holy road of the holy road has been constantly changing, evolving into endless killings, and constantly facing the holy law of the purple wind.


    The celestial body of sericulture was completely submerged by Guanghua, and nothing was seen.


    In these collisions, everything in the world mourned for it, and several other geniuses who escaped were affected and directly turned into blood fog.


    This is a disaster. If it were not for this ancestral domain, it would be equivalent to a holy land, and it would surely collapse millions of miles.


    Even so, such a scene is enough to cool from the head to the feet.


    "In the beginning, the Son was indeed very powerful, lower than us, but not weaker than us. The body of God is several times stronger than us."


    "But he cannot be an arrogant opponent. We cannot do it together. At the level of the saint, it is difficult to be arrogant."


    Xue Jizu, the genius of the snow game, whispered softly.


    As the voice dropped, after a loud noise, all the brilliance slowly disappeared, only the figure of Wolverine exploded, and the holy blood continued to flow.


    This number is awesome.


    At this moment, there are still dense cracks in his body caused by countless violent collisions.


    "It is so powerful, unless I can break into the Great Sanctuary." Zifeng''s eyes were shocked.


    His perverted body is comparable to that of undead, facing arrogance.


    Without mentioning the domain, the gap in the understanding of the path of holiness is enough to suppress him to death.


    A great sage can understand the divine middle way and fulfill the Lord''s will. This is absolutely rare in three thousand worlds, and the combat effectiveness is naturally terrifying.


    "At the beginning of the son, you were able to clean up all the sects of all races because I didn''t show up."


    "Now I''m going to kill you." They were proud and indifferent to this road. All of them exuded brilliance. Suddenly, the heavens of the celestial silkworm shook, and everyone was born with fear.


    "Dare to hurt my boss and find death!"


    At the same time, a roar rang out, and I saw a huge body, awesome, white hair, screaming, spewing a beam of colorful light, full of destruction and even arrogance. The body trembled, stopped and was stunned.


    "With the great Emperor Wu, he was next to the son of the first emperor. The corpse turned out to be a strange animal. Its power is so powerful, it really looks like a pair of eyes."


    "Unfortunately, you can''t do it!"


    Proud and innocent, with a scream, in the sky, a palm is everywhere in the world.


    After returning to the Wanlong Grottoes, Xiao Bai continued to practice with Taigulong''s ancestors, which once again inspired the power of blood. Now he has reached the small city holy sovereign, his strength is very strong, at this moment, his strength is huge, second only to Yulong and others. weak.


    However, it still resisted arrogance and violent attacks, and issued painful voices of condolences.


    "Rookie!"


    Zifeng''s eyes were red, and he constantly repaired the wounds, and once again urged the Nine Impulse Holy Road to rush up, his terrifying body was almost pushed to its limit.


    "Don''t fall in love. The pride of naively understanding God''s Word is really abnormal. It can kill the Supreme!"


    The hoarse voice rang, and the four elders killed the Princess Celestial Silkworm. Each elder demonstrated the holy law of the Supreme Silkworm and launched a siege.


    "Hey, let''s die together!"


    "Crazy Holy Road!"

 v16 Chapter 848： So happy

    Pride and arrogance, standing on the heavens and the earth like gods, facing the siege of so many masters, I am not afraid, but the voice is loud, the way of holiness is in the human body, and the human body is under tremendous pressure.


    For a while, the geniuses of all races who watched long-distance battles were almost suffocated. For example, the mountain was crushed, and each one was white and almost fell to the ground.


    Among the middle class, career craziness is very special.


    Once deployed, defense and strength will be greatly improved, but there are also major shortcomings that will soon lose its rationality and will affect its speed.


    In a short period of time, Zifeng and the others were shocked, and incomparable blood spurted from their mouths.


    "The father-in-law is gone, I want to stop him!"


    The elder of a celestial body of Scorpio screamed in front of arrogance and detonated the saint in his hand, like moths and fire.


    "go!"


    Princess Silk turned her head to be annoying, and a spaceship ring flew out of the skyworm spacecraft. Roll Zifeng and the others into a beam of light, sweeping towards the distant sky.


    The sacred realm of celestial sericulture is limitless, and the sericulture team has shown extreme speed, constantly staying away from the storm-covered area.


    I have never seen the geniuses of all major races, and arrogant people and others have caught up, but the people on the spacecraft are heavy.


    "Four elders!"


    Princess Sky Insect stood on the spaceship, her body trembled suddenly, and tears fell from her eyelids.


    The elders of the three sericulture saints beside them also clenched their fists and looked green. "The elder of the Heavenly Sage Sect, is he dead?" Zifeng''s sericulture spacecraft, his face was also pale.


    In order to cover their escape, the elder of the Celestial Sect originally had a mortal mentality, but he couldn''t help being sad.


    "I''m still very tall and can''t look at myself." There was a trace of blood in Zifeng''s mouth, and a bitter smile appeared on his face.


    Since he became the son of the first emperor, he has possessed the sacred path of the Nine Channels, and the males of the Nine Channels have reshaped his body, and his emotions are no longer the same as before.


    Therefore, even in the face of an arrogant and terrifying genius, he dared to move forward and wanted to soar into the sky, but the result was like a basin of cold water poured, making him completely awake.


    The power of Jiumai is indeed terrifying, but this field must be upgraded.


    "I am really strong in the human race."


    "But in the three thousand worlds, there are still many terrifying geniuses, I am afraid it is only one of them!"


    Zifeng secretly blamed himself.


    If it wasn''t for his confrontation with arrogance, how could the old man sacrifice himself?


    "When the son started, it wasn''t you to blame."


    "If we want to get rid of the arrogant interception, we must sacrifice."


    "What I am worried about now is that the hollowed-out saints may already know where our territory is and will not stop here."


    Princess Sky Worm forced herself to calm down and opened her mouth.


    "good."


    "The arrogance of the holy saints is very strong, but they are invincible in the holy world. If they want to prevent the sixth emperor from opening the sixth transformation, they must send a stronger presence. We must remain vigilant. Find my holy emperor ASAP."


    The three elders also opened their mouths. They didn''t blame Zifeng, but they were full of kindness.


    At the critical moment, we can see the hearts of the people.


    Zifeng and Xiaobai made such a choice, and they have won their favor.


    "When the saint is hollowed out, will the Holy Lord be sent?" Zifeng nodded solemnly.


    At this point, he has been involved in the whirlpool of the two saints, and it is almost impossible to withdraw.


    "what!"


    The twins of the last era The twins of ancient times, Xiazhou, were full of smiles.


    In the last era, he was the most powerful genius among the Shuanglu ancients, but in the face of this perversion, he was hit hard.


    "Crazy, if my realm is improved, I can swallow the divine origin of shit!"


    Xiao Bai is the color of resentment.


    His talent can ignore defense, plunder and devour the blood of warriors, but now he is even more perverted, but unfortunately limited by his realm, he cannot be proud of the show.


    Zifeng heard a painful smile.


    Under the oppression brought by the empty saint, the atmosphere on this silkworm flying boat became extremely depressed, and everyone was taking time to heal.


    Fortunately, they fled quickly and their injuries were not serious.


    at the same time.


    boom!


    Along with the earth-shattering explosion, a character and the sacred utensil in his hand became nothingness and turned into countless points of light.


    The geniuses of all major races, staring at the scalp, a slender, handsome blue-collar man.


    They all felt the breath of the best saint the next day!


    "In the beginning, I''m sorry, I will drag you down."


    Suddenly, Princess Tiansi stood up and walked in front of Zifeng. When Yushou waved, she was filled with gifts, and a space ring flew towards Zifeng.


    "These are the six soul treasures you need. You can take it with you." Princess Tian Chong whispered.


    "Give me the last six soul treasures directly." Zifeng subconsciously reached out and took the space circle, his expression was wrong.


    These six soul treasures are the "Princess Celestial Silkworm" who asked him to accompany him into this ancestral realm and seek the bargaining chip of the Silkworm Emperor.


    He also had a lot of dissatisfaction due to the other party''s prompt.


    Since the silkworm emperor could not be found, the other party had already handed over these six soul treasures, letting Zifeng''s heart flow in the warm stream.


    Princess Silk is worried that he will participate in the war between two great saints.


    "I have accepted these six treasures."


    "I will not leave, I will help you find the Emperor Candi." Zifeng said with a smile.


    Princess Sky Snail can treat him like this, how can he resign at this time?


    "It''s too early, you"


    Princess Silk was slightly stunned.


    Today, they are fighting for the worst crisis in history.


    If you are an ordinary person, at this time, you will choose to rush back.


    But Zifeng unexpectedly continued to choose to stay.


    "Hey, Princess Can, you should take away these six soul treasures."


    "There are six soul treasures in his hands. As long as Boss Zifeng has been retreating for a period of time, he can naturally be self-righteous, indulge himself, and fart."


    "The Holy Land is invincible, and conceit is still far away."


    Xiaobai screamed.


    His relationship with Zifeng has long surpassed ordinary friendship. He naturally understands Zifeng''s situation.


    "Is it because of the forging of the Bible?"


    Princess Sky Worm is smart.


    Although she is familiar with the forgery of the Bible, it is still unclear how these six soul treasures increase the power of Zifeng.


    "The quality of my soul can break through nothingness."

 v16 Chapter 849： curiosity

    "Once the breakthrough is successful, I can cross the Great Master in one breath. At that time, I can definitely compete with arrogant people."


    Zifeng smiled in the dark scorpion, did not say too much, flashed a miracle.


    That is the highest state of Bible forgery.


    Throughout these three thousand worlds, only a few people can possess this soul quality.


    If it is the same field, even if he is proud of this rank of genius, he will not be afraid.


    Moreover, he has the power of the nine-pulse sacred road, his body is condensed with ancient air transportation, and his lifestyle has changed. If it breaks into the Great Sanctuary, it is absolutely extraordinary.


    At this moment, Zifeng decided to retreat and immediately used thirty soul treasures to improve the quality of his soul.


    After thinking about it, Princess Tiansui and the others are ready to stop and wait for Zifeng.


    It is very close to the depth of the clan domain. The crisis surrounding it is terrible. If it is swayed forcibly, it will inevitably damage it. The tall man in the colored robe is shaking, and a pair of fierce dawn erupts, as if it can explore for nine days and explore the lower realm.


    However, these three thousand worlds were paralyzed, and he could not trace the source.


    "How is this possible? These geniuses are the seeds that have the opportunity to attack the ranks of God in the future. They are rarer than the Lord. They should be extinct, why were they born?"


    "It seems that these three thousand worlds must be changed again."


    For a time, a peculiar wave of waves swept through ancient and modern times, sweeping through three thousand circles. I don''t know how many terrifying existences were alarmed.


    This kind of fluctuation can only be felt when it reaches a certain level.


    They wanted to explore the source, but failed without exception. They were naturally shocked and angry.


    "What is the horror of soulless souls?"


    Zifeng was born ignorant of this, he was quiet in the soul of his soul, and changed rapidly in shock.


    The strange volatility becomes stronger and stronger. In the end, it triggered three thousand worlds, all of which created a diverse vision, which broke through the universe and was captured by various masters, thus allowing all major races to fly.


    However, no matter how powerful the people are, they cannot find out the origin of this strange wave, as if it was resisted by mysterious forces.


    Time passed slowly, two years passed.


    In the Tianshen Reserve, the wind and rain have become more tense.


    There are already many geniuses of all races. They have seen the figure of the old saints of the saints in the past, and they have been in the depths of the territory for 9 days.


    In addition, there are also elders among the heavenly holy followers. Together with the heavenly holy followers, they enter the sect reinforcements and hope to cross the saints the next day to make the situation in this place even more chaotic.


    This is the collision of two great divine races.


    Despite the dangers and unknowns, many of these national geniuses still choose to stay and watch the war and do not want to miss it.


    Moreover, there are many places in this sect that interest them very much.


    "Princess of Silkworm, your father and the emperor opened the sixth reload of Silkworm. There must have been some kind of accident. Otherwise, it has been a long time to deal with our saint."


    "So, stop holding unrealistic fantasies, let us smash it. I can give you a sacred sect and leave a little blood."


    The arrogance of the saint uttered indifferent and arrogant words the next day. He searched for the whereabouts of the "Princess Silkworm" and the origin of the oath in this ancestral land.


    He looted many treasures in the sect. Creatures born in this sect are so fragile to his eyes.


    It is difficult to find him on the level of the Holy Spirit.


    As long as you are not involved in the real core of the domain, it will not pose a threat.


    As for the search for the Emperor Candi, the person who had a saint was dispatched the next day, so he naturally didn''t have to bother.


    His goal is to find the blood left by Emperor Candi. "Zifeng, what''s the matter with you, the son of human race who dare not show up?"


    "I believe you are nearby."


    Arrogance and innocence continued to remain indifferent.


    The sect of the Celestial Sect is too big, bigger than a big world, but arrogance keeps narrowing the search range.


    Since Princess Tiansui''s power is limited and cannot be too deep, he can infer many traces and finally determine the location of pedestrians.


    At the same time, the Tower of Time is on the fifth floor.


    Sitting in Zi Fengmei''s heart, there seemed to be a round of sunlight, the infinite light illuminating the tower of time, becoming the only thing, nothing existed.


    Observing carefully, the 30 rare treasures of the soul have completely melted, and the "Bye Bye Bible" has thoroughly refined all the charm and energy of holiness.


    It is amazing to be infiltrated by thirty rare soul treasures.


    Sudden


    boom!


    Zifeng''s body trembled. He only felt that his soul was rising rapidly. He finally rushed into a void. Like standing on the top, he can look down on millions of people in three thousand worlds. He can always be with him. rare.


    This feeling only lasted for a moment, and Zifeng''s soul returned to his body.


    Zifeng''s leaves suddenly opened, his eyes as deep as the holy sea. There are trajectories of stars in the movement of stars, and there are scenes of star destruction. It is far from over. Even if a great sacred person comes, I will probably have to enter, my heart is endless.


    "Is this a nihilistic soul?"


    "Who else can stop me in the future?" Zifeng smiled on his face and stood up.


    The transformation of the soul is internal, and his temperament has also changed. There is an invincible belief in his heart, even in the face of a saint, he can see it even if he is ignorant of the nine days of the universe.


    "My understanding has become so powerful!"


    Zifeng''s thoughts moved a little, and the intermediate sacred road of the Nine Meridians suddenly rose, and many emotions continued to pour into their hearts.


    If he said that his previous understanding of Jiu Mai Sheng Dao was like a high school student going to a high school textbook, it would be quite difficult.


    So now, it is a student of a major university. Returning to warmth is completely two concepts.


    "With my current soul quality, I can easily break into the sanctuary!" Currently, Zifeng is ready to make a breakthrough.


    "it is good?"


    However, at this moment, Zifeng''s eyes inadvertently swept across the tower wall on the fifth floor of the Times Building. When the lightning struck, the whole person was stunned.


    He is too familiar with the tower of time.


    The walls of each floor of the tower are shrouded by countless nebulae, which are constantly being wiped out and reborn. He has long been weird about this kind of sight.

 v16 Chapter 850： Mature like me, okay

    But at this moment, he found traces of the sacred path during the extinction of these nebulae.


    "This... is this a sacred moment of that era?" Zi Feng was addicted for a moment, feeling terrified.


    The Tower of Time was originally a treasure from the early ancient times. It has the ability to manipulate time. It is not surprising to have time. His soul quality has broken through the realm of nothingness. Can you see the traces of the sacred age?


    "It seems that there are still many magical uses in the Tower of Time, but now is not the time to learn."


    "I want to break into the Great Sanctuary!" Zifeng sat on the ground cross-legged, his calf was forcibly suppressed, his heart was excited, and at the same time the holy road of Jiumai was also high.


    On the second day, saints with world power will enter the sect, and they must not waste time.


    The sacred path of the nine pulses is like a huge beam of light. Came from Zifeng. With the passage of time, the nine beams of light have become more dazzling and are improving rapidly.


    "It''s been a long time, hasn''t Boss Zifeng come out yet?"


    Ten days later, outside the Tower of Time, the white boy was white. He looked at the direction of the virgin forest where the mysterious power had gathered and the anxious color on his face.


    Beside him, Princess Skyworm also had a solemn expression.


    A few years have passed, but the purple wind has not yet appeared.


    On the contrary, this is the genius of the saints on the second day, the proud traces of innocence, and they are getting closer and closer, and they can be found at any time.


    Although the Heavenly Sacred People also sent reinforcements, they did not dare to show their heads.


    "It is not easy to make a breakthrough in the sacred environment. If you are arrogant and really find it here, it will not be a big problem."


    "I believe my father is still alive." Princess Can''s innocent face, a hint of fruit.


    "Boss Zifeng is out!"


    At this moment, Xiaobai''s scream made everyone glance, and quickly looked in the direction of the primeval forest.


    Sure enough, I saw there, a figure in a black robe soared.


    "Did the holy son break through from the beginning?" The three elders in the sacred sanctuary were very excited.


    "Boss Zifeng''s state is a bit wrong!" Xiaobai''s expression changed.


    Xiao Bai''s feeling is very keen, Zifeng''s life and death, he feels the wrong moment of the other party.


    rumble!


    As his voice fell, all kinds of thunder sounded, the light of light, creaking, causing the sect''s madness, causing the stars to fall.


    Looking at it, Zifeng''s body was flowing with crystal luster, her black hair was like a waterfall, and a pair of scorpions were so fierce that they could pass through ten thousand realms.


    The Nine Maid Holy Path erupted at the same time, as if the nine gods were roaring, swept through nine days and ten places, making the terrible sound of landslides and tsunamis.


    "At the beginning of the Son, the understanding of the nine middle sacred sects reached the sixth step. He actually did it!"


    The three elders of Tianshen were shocked.


    Like the strongest of them, I feel scared at this moment.


    Throughout these three thousand worlds, he has sacred power throughout his life, and he can understand a sacred path in the middle. For Tianda, this is already a lucky thing. It has powerful vertical and horizontal imperial capital.


    But Zifeng, there is only one person who has nine sacred pilgrimages in the middle, and understands this level at the same time, it is simply pushing the sky to the extreme.


    "But in the beginning, the Son didn''t break into the Great Sanctuary, so the momentum of the explosion is likely to lead to arrogance."


    The body trembled, and the chaos of gas was everywhere. The divine holiness flows like a liquid, it is ruthless and brilliant.


    Looking at it, the lines on Zifeng''s body are more complicated. It''s like a texture born out of chaos. It is natural and has a sense of perfection.


    Zifeng''s real body finally solidified completely, and all the damage disappeared.


    The realm into the middle heaven was finally completely stabilized, so that all sources of the universe poured in, and even the charming green seal could not stop it. His body is also changing rapidly like a god. The wheels were suspended, and there were no traces on the body.


    Especially the sound of his blood flow, if the Milky Way galaxy surging, deafening, trigger the sound of heaven and earth to resonate and emit fluorescence.


    "you����"


    The charm of Scorpion was directly stunned.


    Zi Feng was clearly killed by him. He reappeared, and the situation became more and more terrifying. What kind of body is this?


    "The charm is green. Although the ten tricks have passed, I am afraid that you still have plans to kill. Then I can only continue to fight with you."


    Everything was over quickly, the outside of Zifeng was cold and open, and the majestic war rose to the sky.


    He has passed Scorpio, and now he has become a master super master, from the 3000th world can see the divine method of the crown.


    The breakthrough in the field is second.


    The most important thing is that Zifeng Shengzi''s internal potential was stimulated again, and the energy surging in the body was ten times higher. Even if it is blown down by the charming green scorpion, it will quickly reshape, giving him the power to directly pinch the explosion. The feeling of the Lord in the great heaven.


    "I still want to fight with me? Well, I also want to see if you have broken through this field and your strength has improved."


    In the charming eyes, faintly shining colors.


    Just like a senior hunter, suddenly met the joy of your favorite prey!


    boom!


    The charming green body was shocked, and the gray smoke representing the holy road of death was called the speed of light. It is like a vast land. It occupied heaven and earth, shattered it, and traversed heaven and earth. This is too terrifying and too vast. It can make the true God tremble.


    Zifeng is ready, Jiumei Holy Island is merged and returned to the ancestors. The space around the body is turbulent and distorted, the characters become fascinated, and the space is directly cut off.


    This is the time when the purple wind enveloped the holy road, changed the flow rate of time, and increased his speed.


    And because the understanding of the nine-pulse sacred path is the eighth step, at the level of the little heaven, this speed is obviously faster than the speed of the purple wind god, and it can even avoid most of the sacred roads of death. shock.


    The rest of the gray smoke enveloped him, but this only made Zifeng''s body tremble, and a trace of gray blood exuded from the corner of his mouth.


    But at the same time, Zifeng''s figure also appeared on the side of the charming green body. The detective took the photo directly, and the space was directly shattered like a fragile piece of paper.


    "Humph!"

 v16 Chapter 851： exhibit

    In everyone''s fear, the charming scorpion''s reaction quickly disappeared, but some keen eyes clearly discovered that several purple scales on the charming green scorpion had broken and blood was shed. "At the beginning of your son, you might hurt charm!"


    The Lord of War''s body was trembling, and he couldn''t help exclaiming.


    In the last World War I, Zifeng did his best and his charm remained undiminished. Now Zifeng has broken through again, and the charm has been hurt. This obvious contrast made his heart tremble.


    When the prince first started, the realm of his son passed the position in the sky. Can you get past such a role?


    "It''s really much more powerful, and it''s not something common sense can do."


    The charm of the green body ceased. Looking at the man in the black robe, his high-pitched and sacred body atmosphere slowly disappeared.


    "What do you mean!"


    Feeling the sacred corpse dissipating on the charming green scorpion, Zifeng frowned slightly.


    He had to admit that the power of charm was terrible. Even if he succeeded in breaking through this problem, whether it was the nine-pulse law or the strength of his son''s body, it would be difficult to defeat each other.


    "Ha ha."


    "There are tigers and leopards in the mountains, and unicorns are buried in the fields. I think the human geniuses of ancient geniuses are not bad, and I never thought that there would be a character like the son of the first emperor, even more shocking than rumors."


    "With your current strength, I can really kill you, but I have to pay a very painful price. Why do you want to fight for your life?"


    "But the ten moves have passed, and they haven''t killed you yet. I can continue shooting without a face."


    The charm of Green Scorpion raised his head, laughed, waving his palms, and even the ancient seal scroll and virtual world were closed.


    "this����"


    Under the starry sky, all the strongmen of the human race were shocked and unresponsive.


    The night charm competition is the opposite of the human race.


    The charm of the Qing Dynasty is obviously fatal, and the choice to stop at this moment is just because of the bombing of the purple wind, which paid a painful price? This reason is very unreasonable.


    The lights of Zifeng flickered, and he stared at its charm.


    "At the beginning of the son, you and I belonged to different ethnic camps, but in fact they are all kinds of people. In the future, they will reach the level of God."


    "Look at all the races in these three thousand worlds. How many people can you compare to us?"


    The charming singer was proud of this road, and then he looked at Zifeng deeply. "If you are on your way to the top, you will lose your opponent and fight with me, but it will be very boring."


    "not interested?"


    Zifeng heard a shocked voice.


    He can understand the feeling of charm.


    The pursuit of the peak of martial arts is destined to be full of loneliness. In the end, it is not relatives and lovers, but rivals. Whether it is a friend or an enemy, this is true.


    "How do you tell the teacher when you go back?" Zifeng smiled.


    After all, there is no **** hatred between him and the charming green, just because of the different ethnic camps. If he stops, he doesn''t mind.


    "Whether it is my brother or the master who loves too much, it is difficult to achieve much in this life. If he dies, he will die. I am not sad."


    "And I killed nearly 10,000 priests, I can hardly return to the master." "After all, your power is soaring, I want to kill you, it is indeed a bit troublesome." Mei Lan didn''t care.


    "this����"


    Zifeng heard a smile.


    At this time, his charm is somewhat admirable.


    This is definitely one. In order to pursue the highest state, you can give up all strength without hesitation.


    Such people are terrible.


    "Is this war over?"


    The people of the Holy Family were shocked. Many people reddened and looked up.


    If you can survive, who wants to die?


    Three thousand worlds are creatures, they can become the existence of holy power, and they attach great importance to their lives.


    Later, these people were grateful to Zifeng.


    If it were not for the power of Zifeng, it would attract charming young people. After this war, they fear that one person will not survive.


    "I hope that at the beginning of my son, I will see you walking on the way to hit the "God of God" as soon as possible." Charm Green looked at Zifeng deeply and left quickly.


    The end of this war does not mean that he can become a friend of the human race. After all, he also shot and killed many human sages. This is **** and destined to be good.


    "Is this the way to the gods?"


    Zifeng raised his eyes and watched the charm disappear.


    In the early days, the ancients joined forces to create the "son of the first emperor." I am afraid it is also related to "God".


    This is definitely a **** road. These three thousand worlds have passed, and I don''t know how many corpses there are.


    "son!"


    "too early!"


    At this time, the King of Xuanhe War was greeted, and they all felt that they had recovered for the rest of their lives.


    The crisis was so terrible, they almost disappeared.


    "I have only broken through the level of God and the Lord, I still need to understand."


    "Jiumei Sacred Island has also climbed to the eighth step. My understanding of time channels can be further deepened."


    Zifeng''s heart is secret, looking for a place to retreat.


    A few hours later, due to the arrival of the white-browed man, the world of Taixu was boiling again.


    The emperor is one of the people in charge of the temple on earth, there is no dust!


    He learned that the legendary master of Ye Meizu sent out the secrets of the Qing Dynasty Meizu to sneak into the human race. He first rushed up, encountered some twists and turns on the road, and walked very late.


    But when he saw the situation in the big world, he was shocked.


    The fascinating green horror, he knew very well, and that these sacred powers could survive, he was naturally unexpected.


    Finally, he was shocked by Zifeng''s breakthrough.


    When Taixu World ushered in the emperor, the charming green also crossed the territory, moving towards the night charm competition.


    Although Terran is a Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon, with his power, as long as he doesn''t take the initiative to cause trouble, there is almost no danger.


    Therefore, on this road, he was quite relaxed and regarded it as an experience, which was a battlefield covered by war.


    "My son''s son is indeed terrible. When he broke into the great paradise, I could barely compete with him."


    "But this pressure also forced me to become even crazier!"


    In the vast sky, the charm of the blue sky is on the road, and the light is burning. The road to martial arts is boundless, above holiness, there is an illusory "God".

 v16 Chapter 852： Im looking for you

    Even if you are a super genius, you must learn to put pressure on yourself and constantly push the limits before you can touch these areas.


    "Okay? No!"


    At this time, the charm of the green dragonfly suddenly stopped, his eyes sharpened, and he looked around keenly.


    The starry sky was originally the battlefield of the human race against the aliens, but at this moment it was surprisingly quiet and there were no waves.


    "Is this really fascinating? You are an important disciple of Sangsang Music Master. As a result, you can''t even kill the Son. This really makes me pay the expectation that awaits you."


    "The main sect of Fusang is the only person in this life who has received two disciples. No matter who falls, if you fall after fighting with the son of the first emperor, Lord Fusang will feel very sad and will associate with many people."


    At this moment, the spirit-like atmosphere broke out, the earth was moving, and the vast areas of the world were swept away.


    "what!"


    The charm of green eyes changed drastically.


    He felt the pressure of several Allahs!


    Obviously, some people don''t want him to leave the human race safely and start killing.


    "You are really strong, but you still give up resistance. If we start, we won''t let you survive."


    A deep voice sounded and created a terrible sacred ritual, while the space within a million kilometers was trembling.


    It is a long scorpion, more terrifying than a real heavenly sacred weapon, and the space is opened, Xixi''s cold light is embarrassing and terrifying.


    At the same time, there are still some people who are separated from human beings, and there are almost universal realms. The heavens and the earth are mourning, as if all kinds of heavens are surrendering.


    Their scorpions are condensed like Wang Yang and unfathomable. If you look closely, you will find the disillusionment of the inner universe, the collapse of heaven and the birth of heaven.


    "Go away!"


    Fascinating and beautiful scorpion, the five intermediate sacred roads quickly merged, and the death sacred road broke out. Looking at the gray light curtain covering the sky, it seemed to cover everything, and even directly shocked the horror of sacrifice. equipment.


    To sanctify death, sanctions are not only thousands of people in the world, but also weapons.


    Oh la la!


    However, the death of the sacred road soon encountered a terrible interception, and the smoky light of light dispersed, directly tore off the gray light curtain.


    "An advanced path to holiness!"


    The charm of the green body trembled, his eyes widened, and there was a burst of heart.


    In the divine master who intercepted him, he even realized the existence of the divine way!


    You must know that he has realized the five intermediate sacred sects and can be merged into a high-level sacred death. In the real heaven, the master is extremely powerful, but not invincible.


    After all, compared with the history of three thousand worlds, his farming years are still very young. The waters of the three thousand worlds are very deep, and there are many horrible existences, such as the legendary sacred singing of his master.


    Moreover, this is still the territory of the human race, and it is not surprising that it naturally exists so naturally. The strange thing is that these people are definitely the number one person in humans. Will they join forces to kill him?


    "Are you crazy? My master is a singing saint!"


    This lineup gave him a great sense of threat.


    "Oh, because your master sings the Lord''s song, we don''t want you to survive."


    A majestic figure is walking in the air, every step on the way makes the world turbulent, haze shrouded in haze, can not see the truth, but the other side is faintly visible with long white hair.


    "You are����"


    The charming scorpion saw this pupil diminished, and lightning flashed in his mind, which was related to many people.


    But unfortunately, these horrors that have been intercepted are not meant to give people charming breathing opportunities. The sound of footsteps is moving towards the stars, and they are rushing towards the charm.


    This was a fierce battle that took place in the human race, but the human race was quiet and there was no wind.


    On the contrary, the time of the divine path reappears in the world and continues to spread. Even the saints of other races were shocked, and many people could not sit back and wait.


    Soon, various rumors about Zifeng killing the super-charming genius Fan Yi and Qing Dynasty charm also spread.


    "Does this perversion of divine revelation mean that the ancients will be resurrected?"


    "Terran''s air transportation is really frightening. In this era, such geniuses are there, and it will bring competition to the future and increase many variables."


    Under such rumors, many people were amazed.


    Even foreign lords showed a killing effect on Zifeng, and wanted to carve the primaries of the early Han Dynasty.


    But this killing was quickly broken.


    Human temple, will you tolerate these alien saints and shoot at Zifeng?


    Even the emperor of the human temple had no dust, came to the world of emptiness, and did not leave immediately. Under the leadership of the Lord of War, this also calmed the holy power of the remaining robberies. Continue to reshape the big world.


    In this war, Zifeng, who had made a huge contribution, withdrew as usual.


    He broke into the Zhongtian Holy Land, and he still needs to stabilize this field.


    The power of the nine-pulse method can also be a big step forward.


    In a blink of an eye, a year has passed.


    "I broke through the realm of the supreme king in the Middle Ages. The strength of the Son''s body has developed to such a level. The real heaven may not necessarily be my opponent in general."


    Xiao Ye was above the stars, opened her eyes and smiled on her face.


    The shrinking during this period made him fully familiar with this field, and there was no trace on his body.


    "According to my current understanding of Jiumai Holy Island, returning to the real world, controlling the Holy Road of Time is definitely a big step forward."


    Zifeng stood up and explored the direction of the true spiritual continent.


    Not to mention the charm of the Qing dynasty, but as the heir of training, the singing holy master is now killed, which is equivalent to cutting off the edge of the incense.


    "Ye Mei competition, does Lord Fusang think I killed Mei?" Zi Feng''s expression was wrong.


    How strong is the power of charm?


    Even if he is the Supreme Commander now, he cannot kill the opponent. As long as you are not a fool, you can think about it, let alone rap.


    "Half a month ago, the Lord Fusang went to the Human Race to search, but couldn''t find any witnesses. On the contrary, there are many clues, and they all pointed to you."


    "Now that Lord Fusang has participated in the war, I must fight the human race." The emperor said with a smile.

 v16 Chapter 853： Another accident

    He didn''t know, Zifeng couldn''t kill Charm?


    Under the anger of Lord Fusang, will you make a rational judgment? After all, the charm of the Qing Dynasty is obviously terrifying, but in the end it made people in the big world indulge themselves, which is full of suspicion.


    As soon as this sentence came out, Zifeng''s face changed greatly, and the flames of anger swept across his body.


    conspiracy!


    This is definitely a conspiracy!


    Zifeng was very angry.


    There are such smart things in the sun.


    After the charm of the genius and his departure, he fell into the territory of the human race. Are there many clues to him?


    You must know that to kill the charming scorpion, you must send at least one true heavenly lord. At that level, fighting broke out, but no one knew?


    This shows that this is a plot of a long-term plan.


    This time, even if he jumped into the Yellow River, he couldn''t clean it, and he would definitely be involved.


    "Don''t worry, this matter doesn''t matter to you, Human Temple will not stand idly by."


    "I have communicated with other principals. Even if I have a full battle with the night charm competition, I cannot let you be persecuted by the night charm competition. Now, you will feel relaxed in the big world for a while."


    The emperor looked at Zifeng cleanly and opened his mouth.


    He arranged Xuan and selected talented geniuses from three thousand circles to nurture it, this is for the future of the temple.


    The potential of Zifeng is self-evident. Of course, he will not see the other side being victimized, otherwise he will not get here.


    Zifeng heard the silence and fell into deep thought.


    "damn it!"


    Soon, the king of Xuanhe war got the news, all this was anger.


    They are witnesses, born sober and depraved, and have nothing to do with Zifeng.


    At the same time, the entire three thousand worlds were rioted.


    Grand Duke Sangsang came to the human race, and the clues to investigate the whereabouts of the great disciples were fruitless. When they returned to the night charm competition, they also issued an ultimatum to the Human Temple, asking the temple to hand over Zifeng.


    Soon, Human Temple also responded.


    The influence of reincarnation in that era was initially the divine lord of all races. It is actually driven by ambition. In fact, this is taking the territory and hoping to redistribute the benefits. It will not fight for your survival and death.


    After all, in a place like Three Thousand Great Wall, if the game itself loses too much money, it is absolutely devastating. But now, in the vast world dominated by the Night Demon Race, countless light beams rise from the sky.


    The night glamour competition has never been so turbulent.


    Looking at it, the universe does not know how many strong people have appeared, and more and more, without borders, without stars, all night stars attract the history of the race.


    But without exception, all these strong people looked in awe at the night charm competition and the direction of Fusang.


    The Fusang Robbery Star is one of the two legendary saints in the night charm competition, and the Fusang saint retreats to the dojo.


    Although Lord Fuso is a lone person, he did not participate in the war of the night charm competition, but he has many followers and enjoys a high reputation in the night charm competition, enough to become the leader of the night charm competition. The court resisted.


    "My two disciples are both broken up in humans, and have close ties with the sons of the human race."


    "The Human Temple has expressed its position. In order to protect the son of the first child and refuse my request, I can only razed the Human Temple to the ground."


    A pair of blood-red scorpions opened, the sun, moon and stars were trembling, and then a tall figure revealed the pressure of the world. It seemed to be the center of heaven. Even the true heavenly Lord would persuade it.


    There is no dispute in his world, so people forget his horror?


    "go!"


    The next moment, this tall figure swayed in his palm, suddenly the universe trembled, countless runes appeared, and even opened the door of space.


    He walked in and went straight in.


    In the universe, there followed the strongest night charm competition.


    "I''ve been to Fusang to grab stars, just to move to Fusang to participate in the era of that era, but they were all rejected."


    "Now Fusuo has taken the initiative to fight Human Race. I really don''t know if this should be fun, or I should be worried."


    In the depths of the universe, there are still majestic figures standing.


    He held his hand, and there were real dragons roaring around. The phoenix phoenix sounded for nine days, and the whole world heard it. The noble atmosphere is hard to describe.


    He is one of the sacred masters of the night charm competition and the leader of the competition.


    "Well, Fusang is rarely so active, and then takes advantage of the situation, that is, the status of the human race. This is also a time to move." This digital transmission disappeared.


    In the night charm competition, the two legendary lords led their armies almost simultaneously to launch a devastating attack on several major circles of mankind, swiftly and fiercely.


    Such a strong posture made nine days and ten places tremble.


    In the three thousand worlds, the human race is the number one race. I don''t know how many strong people and geniuses were born.


    Although this ethnic group has been slightly weaker since recent times, it is on par with ordinary races.


    Now, the night glamour competition will be completely guarded against Terran?


    For a time, the wars that broke out among other races actually stopped, and many terrifying beings were fighting.


    Through the battle of the night charm competition, they may be able to analyze the current situation of the human race.


    The war of the night glamour race is still spreading. The Terran Temple is also the master of the troops that quickly command troops, defend and fight.


    "Oh, if it wasn''t for the anger of life, would the enchantment of the night completely warn our human race?"


    "Yes, as long as we calm down the singer''s anger, this war can naturally be avoided."


    "Hand over the son of the first child. This war was caused by him. We cannot shed blood for him."


    However, faced with the orders of the Human Temple, some people were caught off guard and chose to refuse.


    If you go back to the past, it is not difficult to find these sounds made by the ancient people of Dayan.


    It must be said that such words do indeed make some saints hesitate, and all the saints of ancient tribes choose to ignore the order of the temple.


    People are selfish, not to mention that most people are sent for heaven and earth.


    When these saints are confused, the action of the night charm competition becomes more intense. Several lines of defense of the big world were broken, blood poured into the river, life was obliterated, and the sun and moon became dim.

 v16 Chapter 854： Perception problem

    "In the beginning, the son of my son was my human talent. In just over ten years, it was promoted to the middle of the sky. It will make the charm appear again."


    "If the charm is not the charm to kill, stand up and explain it. Do you want to see it, look at my fellow citizens, and bleed for you?"


    At the same time, there was a voice of indifference in the various circles of the human race. Zhongzheng seems to be peaceful, but the actual situation is helpful, and even some soldiers who admire Zifeng''s heart are dissatisfied.


    Yes!


    If the matter has nothing to do with "the son of the first child," why didn''t the other party explain it clearly?


    For a while, the voices of everyone in the world were extremely unfavorable to Zifeng.


    "Abominable ancient people, they will kill people with knives!"


    In too many empty real worlds, the master of war is angry and low.


    The ancients of Dayan made contributions to this, so that Zifeng''s reputation in the human race plummeted, and the pressure of sentient beings also brought tremendous pressure. If the heart is not strong, I am afraid it will collapse and fall into the boundless abyss.


    Too poisonous!


    "I hope this matter will not affect my son."


    The Xuan contact lens appeared, but it was also extremely dignified, with its eyes looking in a certain direction.


    There is the seat of the real spiritual continent.


    After the night of the charm competition and the human race completely started, the emperor protected Zifeng and allowed the other party to stay in the real world without dust. This temple has protected the world.


    After Zifeng is in a stable state, he will enter the real world and continue to understand time, hoping to make a breakthrough again.


    After all, his understanding of the Nine Maid Holy Path has reached the eighth step.


    "Oh, I can only bear it. I hope the Human Race Temple can find out the truth." The Trinity smiled and said goodbye to Xuan To.


    Many Terran lords ignored the order of the temple, and the people were in a critical situation. He plans to go to the battlefield and participate in the night charm competition.


    "Brother, I will go with you."


    At this time, the space suddenly became turbulent, and countless faint rays of light appeared, making the sun, moon and stars look like ghosts. Then, a strong and straight black robe appeared.


    "Is it too early?"


    Seeing the arrival of the people, the trinity of war, a glimpse, incredible colors.


    Zifeng asked unexpectedly, go to the battlefield with him?


    "Son, I must have heard of it. Over the years, the Big Goose Bone Ancestor has been asking for help. It is definitely trying to force you to show up and then kill with a knife. Never be fooled."


    Xuan Z said quickly.


    In the real world of Taixu, there will be a sanctuary for human temples. However, if Zifeng faced the two legendary saints of Ye Meizu on the battlefield, what would be the danger?


    We must know that the reason for dispatching the Lord of Fushan was because it was forced to hand over the temple to Zifeng.


    "Don''t worry, because I choose to go to the battlefield, I will naturally have a certain degree of confidence to save my life."


    "But the same is what the ancients of Dayan said, the blood of compatriots cannot flow for me."


    "I am innocent in Zifeng''s heart. I went here, just to fight for humans." Zifeng is very calm, but deep in the depths of Scorpion, the blazing cold cry is surging.


    For many years, various human voices have been directed at him, he knows.


    Even he could infer that the charming scorpion had been killed, and the ancients of Dayan might have done so, but there is no evidence.


    "this����"


    I feel that Zifeng''s words are firm and can''t be shaken. Suddenly Xuan X and God of War were laughing.


    really.


    Sometimes, silence only makes the outside world more vocal.


    Xiaoye decided to go to the battlefield, Xuan naturally would not stay, and planned to go together.


    In an instant, the three sacred powers simultaneously teleported and left the virtual world.


    Under the leadership of the two legendary saints, the night charm competition can be said to be a road.


    But Terran is not that annoying.


    Many of the main members of the People''s Congress Temple fired and launched sniper attacks in the night charm competition. After several fierce battles, they finally established a defense line and blocked the night charm competition of Nandou World.


    Yes, this is the South Bean World.


    In the past, the lord of Nandou was Qi Honglong. After the outbreak of the Era, Qi Honglong was killed by the ancients of Dayan.


    Today, the world of Nandou is full of sorrow, and the aura of the universe has been exhausted. If it weren''t the main people''s temple, then the big world has come to an end.


    Looking at it, in the apocalyptic universe, on the broken meteorite, you can see a strong man of the Holy Family sitting on it, recovering or meditating. Everyone''s face is full of dignity.


    "Hey, the two legendary saints of the Night Charm race are really powerful, but my race is a top race. Why can''t I find a way to suppress their existence?"


    "I can''t find it, but my human situation is very complicated, and those terrible people are unwilling to accept it."


    "Oh, I don''t know when this war will end."


    Many divine powers are whispering.


    Saint is the most expensive name in the three thousand worlds, and it represents the recognition of heaven and earth. But in the face of such a war, the saints are like mustard, and even the saints dare not say that they can save lives.


    This is the cruelty of war.


    They dare not relax their vigilance, because perhaps the next moment, war will break out again.


    Suddenly, the world was trembling, and the terrifying horror swept the entire universe and shocked the entire world.


    "Okay? This is the pressure of the Lord!"


    "Three Terran Lords are here!"


    At this moment, many people in the divine order are excited.


    In the war with the night charm competition, there are many saints in the human race who are unwilling to blend, resulting in a serious shortage of personnel.


    Three Terran lords came here, and they were naturally excited.


    The light in the sky is floating. I saw three characters emerge from the sky, revealing the true meaning. Suddenly, the universe suddenly died. Everyone��s eyes were condensed. A man in a black robe, many People have strange expressions.


    Zifeng has been named the 3,000th world. He is already a noble Lord. Who doesn''t know Human Race?


    At the beginning of the son, come!


    "it is good?"


    "How did this kid come to the battlefield? It''s really noisy. Didn''t the emperor arrange him in the real world?"


    Under the stars, the two men and two women were also panicked, and their faces changed.


    They are overshadowed by the vicissitudes of time, and their reputation is unpredictable. It is the head of the temple. They are studying war intelligence and cannot stand still at present.


    "Nantou World turned out to be like this."

 v16 Chapter 855： Worship

    On the other hand, Zifeng looked at the incomparable universe with his face.


    In the past, Qi Honglong, the owner of Nandou, once sheltered his people, but it is no longer visible.


    "Haha, son of the first child, you finally showed up."


    "If you show up early, so many innocent compatriots won''t die, but it''s not too late to wake up."


    At this moment, there was a sneer between the heavens and the earth, only a tall, sturdy, very burly figure appeared, one snow roll dancing with the wind, and the other full of irony.


    "it is good?"


    Xiaoye''s twilight shrouded, and suddenly his expression became cold.


    He is very familiar with him and is the saint of Huadu, an ancient man in Dayan.


    This person is actually on the battlefield.


    "At the beginning of the son, although many great saints of ancient tribes were unwilling to participate in this war, some people still came to the battlefield, such as the king of the capital, under the temptation of the human temple to obtain rich rewards."


    "In recent days, the reputation of Huadu Holy Land is very good."


    "Facts prove it." Zifeng nodded.


    The charming green scorpion was bombed, and it is absolutely impossible to get rid of the ancients of Dayan. The ancients of Dayan also helped a lot. As a result, the Huadu lord of the Dayan family even took time to participate in the war. Ridiculous


    The next moment, Zifeng stepped forward and walked towards the Holy Master of Huadu.


    Since they met, some old accounts for that year have also been liquidated.


    "At the beginning of your son, were you angry and angry?"


    "Don''t forget, the war between Human Race and Yemei was completely caused by you. I am happy to help you. Do you want to do this to me? Are you not afraid of becoming a sinner?"


    The Holy Master of Huadu saw Zifeng flying directly into the air, without panic or laughing, he deliberately said loudly.


    Zifeng was not the boy who tried his best but was still beaten by him. The other side not only completed the return of the son, but also completed the character of the saint. He used to have the same level as his strongman. At the feet of the leaves.


    More importantly, Zifeng is also aware of the age of the sacred road. If you really do it, he is not Zifeng''s opponent.


    But Lord Huadu was not worried.


    "At the beginning of my son, do you want to take the initiative to go to Huadu?"


    "Huadu Mujahideen played a great role in this war. In the early days, you did too much."


    Sure enough, in the words of the Huadu Trinity, several powerful leaders stood up and made speeches.


    Just like a chain reaction, more and more people frowned and looked at Zifeng with hostile eyes.


    Even the two scattered saints are like this.


    Over the years, the ancients of Dayan have contributed to the rumors, and the deliberate preaching of the speech made Zifeng enjoy a high reputation among the human race.


    On the other hand, the sages of Huadu who actively participated in the war made great contributions and won the favor of many people. At this moment, many people naturally chose to stand in the camp of Lord Huadu.


    At this moment, Lord Huadu''s face was filled with a smile.


    "damn it!"


    Xuan Z looked gloomy, and the Lord of War clenched his fists.


    Obviously, Lord Huadu is using the hearts of the people.


    If Xiao Yeqiang were a mobile game player, he would definitely lose his name. Maybe he will anger, cause trouble, and may even lead to punishment of the temple.


    "Who thinks I have practiced Zifeng too much, if I want to become the leader of Huadu, I might as well stand up and fight Zifeng."


    "But if you dare not, then shut up."


    Just as Xuan Z and the God of War were preparing to persuade, Zifeng''s deep scorpion swept away, and the indifferent words also took away the Holy Spirit and swept away.


    rumble!


    Suddenly, the space was trembling, and those who opened up to the temple were shocked, their hearts trembled, and the rest could not be said.


    The power of Zifeng is indeed frightening.


    Why should the world care about his evaluation of Zifeng?


    He is performing in Zifeng, listening to his heart. He will not be shaken by external factors, and will betray his heart.


    "you����"


    The expression on Master Huadu''s face was condensed, and his heart was beating wildly.


    "Huadu, do you think you can hit me with your heart? Then you look down on my Zifeng."


    "I want to do this to you, don''t talk about these holy powers, even if the main members of the human temple come, they can''t stop."


    "The strongest people regard glory and status as dark clouds in the past. You don''t fully understand the Lord of the Great Paradise. It is really difficult for you." The dawn of Zifeng was even colder, and his palm was raised. A thirty-three-story stone tower suddenly swelled, and endless sacred rays erupted from each floor, sweeping the breath of the holy road, and heading towards the holy city of Huadu.


    This is the true sacred weapon, thirty-three road towers.


    Although it was bombed while fighting the enchanted scorpion, the other side did not take it away. He was retrieved by Zifeng and inspired by the sacred realm of the sacred heaven. The power is even more terrifying.


    "Damn, I really dare to do this!"


    The sacred pupil of Huadu shrank, erected the hair of the whole body, directly exploded the momentum of the Lord of Heaven, and raised his hand to signal the terrible holy law.


    Unfortunately, in the face of such a sacrament, he is still in a bad situation. In the violent collision, his body collapsed, and the blood of the holy blood floated away.


    This scene made all the Holy Spirit present chilling.


    In the beginning, the Son was decisive and decisive like a demon, without any scruples.


    After the whole person coughed up blood and flew out, the final speed exploded and rushed in a certain direction.


    However, Lord Huadu did not wait for him to come out. The Nine Saints pilgrimage to the eighth step raised the sky and turned into an endless sacred ocean, opening the 10% off the Lord��s field and directly covering it, so that if he was caught Lightning strikes, it will not be able to transmit, and even the flight speed will slow down.


    "Stars and lords, lords, I am fighting for the human race. Now, my son''s son is going to kill me because of a little personal dissatisfaction. You are the main priest of the temple. Do you want to stand?"


    The shadow of death enveloped the soul, the King of Huadu was shocked and screamed quickly.


    At this moment, his intestines regretted.


    If he does not take the initiative to show up, will he fall into this step?


    "At the beginning of the son, stopping and killing the lord of Huadu will not do you any good."


    In the universe, two men and two women have arrived. They are all exuding the vicissitudes of the years. They are the persons in charge of the temple that guards the world of Nandou.


    Oh la la!


    One of the beautiful women with short hair was lifted by the jade hand, and the holy light like a chain of gods flew out, directly weakening the power of the nine-fold master of the purple wind.

 v16 Chapter 856： Pretty!

    At this time, Lord Huadu only felt the pressure and was about to travel far. Suddenly the space around him was turbulent, glimpsing countless lights, an invisible and terrifying sacred road was recovering, directly covering him.


    Horrible fluctuations swept across the heaven, the sacred artifacts of Huadu were shocked, and then there were countless cracks. Then it exploded and exploded directly into a **** mist.


    "this����"


    Everyone is sucking the air.


    These two men and two women, but the emperor''s chief priest and the emperor''s dust-free state, seemed to swear that they could not even affect Zifeng, which was too powerful.


    "Four adults, this is my personal dissatisfaction with the Lord of Huadu. As long as you don''t interfere, I won''t cause you any difficulties."


    Zifeng looked at the four principals and said.


    After the statement was made, the expressions of the two men and two women changed slightly, and they hesitated.


    At this moment, the **** fog trembled, and the fluctuations of the spirit rose to the sky, reshaped like the saints of Huadu, and continued to move into the distance.


    "Lord Huadu, do you think you can escape?"


    Zifeng took a step, the space was turbulent, and he quickly chased it.


    Not to mention the dissatisfaction between him and the master of Huadu, there are many questions, maybe there are still many questions. Maybe you can find a breakthrough from the other side.


    "Zifeng, you want me to die, but you don''t want to live!" Seeing the devilish Zifeng chasing after him, the face of the Holy Master of Huadu became crazy.


    "The Holy Lord, the sacred son Xiao Sang Sang, who killed the two sons of your two disciples, has been on the battlefield. You still don''t do this, but when!"


    The next moment, the sage of Huadu roared and swayed, and sound waves swayed in the sky.


    The voice of the King of Huadu, accompanied by the pressure of the great King of Heaven, was swept away, causing shock in space, and spreading most of Nandou in an instant.


    At this moment, the universe is silent, all the strong human beings have changed faces, and their souls are trembling.


    The sacred lord of Huadu is actually calling for Ye Meizu to sing!


    "court death!"


    Zifeng''s eyes flickered in the cold, his hands were in the void, and the flow of time near the main body of Huadu slowed down. The son''s body straightened out, and with just a few strokes, it was once again the main explosive in Huadu.


    The holy lord of Huadu is the lord of the great heaven. The power of the Lord is immense. Although Zifeng can rely on the power of the sky to defeat each other, it is not easy to kill the Holy Lord.


    But this time, Zifeng did not give the opponent a chance to reshape his body, but pointed out: "Xuantong Seal."


    Oh la la!


    Suddenly, his sacred body emits a red haze, and the sacred sacred law bursts out and becomes a sacred light chain, directly enveloping the sacred flesh and blood in the sacred world.


    Xuantong is the most popular in ancient times.


    Accompanied by the method of sage enlightenment of Zifeng Xuantong, ascending to the eighth step, many terrifying holy laws are displayed, such as the seal of Xuantong, which can form a powerful seal.


    In the past, the Holy Master of Huadu who killed Zifeng and had nowhere to go is now suppressed by Zifeng as a dream.


    But everyone has no time to feel it.


    The four principals of the Great Temple of the Human Race were all dressed neatly, and they innocently noticed the battle between Zifeng and the lord of Huadu.


    When the human race fights again, they can all close their eyes, but the practice of the Holy Land undoubtedly touched their bottom line.


    "Everyone, get ready to fight!"


    The four principals screamed continuously, looking into the distance with vigilant eyes.


    There, it is the gathering place of the Yemei Racing Team.


    rumble!


    Almost the next moment, the world was shaking. Countless ruins in the universe, such as meteorites, dragged blazing light, unstoppable, bombing the gathering place of human army.


    "Drive me!"


    Among the four principals, a woman with short hair and a pretty face was cold and unhappy, and at the same time opened the field of the Lord. Although she is a woman, she is a true heavenly master, Nixia''s title is extremely powerful, and her sacred realm is endless. The sacred middle way has several flashes that can suppress the world. Between these universes, all the strong were surrounded and formed a shield to block the ruins caused by the bombing.


    Accompanied by deafening explosions, terrible torrents swept the world, but ordinary ruins were bombed, but they were given terrifying power, incited the territory of Jehovah, and even shivered with the Neon Lord. They are all creepy, pale, and look pale.


    In the end, when everything disappeared, all the ruins were shattered, and the land of the lord opened by lord Nexia collapsed.


    "At the beginning of my son, if you have the courage, you dare to step onto the battlefield, I will hug you and check carefully."


    At this moment, in the universe on the edge of the South Dou Great Wall, there are countless figures wearing purple and black rays, all of which are sacred powers, the number is close to one million, and there are also semi-sacred and quasi-sacred powers.


    They are like heavenly soldiers who will come to the mortal world, the scene is extremely magnificent and vast, and these scales cannot be compared with the war of the wide world.


    Among them, a tall figure exposed the pressure of the world, appeared in the distant air like a distant heaven, his pair of dawn seemed to tear everything apart, it was cold.


    It was just the twilight sweep, with an unparalleled impact, causing Zifeng''s brain to roar, and the holy blood in his body stirred, almost unsteady.


    However, due to the horror of the son''s body, the recent sacred lines illuminate and directly resolve these vibrations.


    "Is he the Holy Lord?" Zifeng''s eyes were shocked, and he looked at the man.


    This person is definitely more terrifying than the true God in heaven. I''m afraid there is not much difference between the emperor and the Candi in the peak period.


    The attitude of the other party is very unfriendly.


    "Zifeng, after the war, you will soon leave this fascinating thing."


    The four principals of the temple, two men and two women, teleported and left Zifeng behind them. They were all low.


    Zifeng has been recognized and valued by all the principals of the temple, otherwise they would not refuse Duke Fu Sang''s request.


    Moreover, the problem is here, it is stupid to hand over Zifeng.


    "Four adults, I won''t go."


    Zifeng''s heart was filled with warmth and whispers.


    Although charm is not the charm he killed, the outbreak of this war has something to do with him. How could he hide behind and let his compatriots bleed for him?


    "you����"


    In the words of Zifeng, the four principals were very anxious, but they could not yell at Zifeng, because the entire Nandou world was trembling, and the Ye Meizu army was full of currents like a tide. Move in this direction.

 v16 Chapter 857： This person is not easy

    "However, since Zifeng refuses to leave, let''s stay. Although Lord Fusang is strong, we are not unstoppable."


    A star-studded person, with body parts shaped like the sun, moon and stars. He is the master of the shrine on earth, the star-studded lord, and at the same time ascended to the real heaven. Hardened by the endless age, the power has long been unfathomable.


    After that, the star-studded Lord fought without a fight, looking at Lord Nisha. The two highest powers were transmitted at the same time and turned into two eternal beams, carrying blazing flames. The Singing Lord was killed.


    "Xingxing, Nixia, you are so stubborn!"


    The tall man exuding the pressure of the world is really cold, rushing out of the incomparable road, even blocking two eternal beams, then raised his palm and fell directly.


    In the world of Nandou, the human race and the night charm race have been facing each other. The two principals and Lord Fusang more than once, and they are familiar with each other.


    The two main saints of Xing Su and Nixia were shaking, and they barely escaped from imprisonment. After they bypassed and supported them, they began to fight again.


    At the same time, the army of the night charm competition was pushed forward, and the remaining two temple principals were crushed and caught up with the human army.


    rumble!


    It was like two torrents colliding together, in the instant flesh and blood, countless stars and stars shattered.


    "It started!"


    The light of the purple wind flashed by, and the tenfold lord''s territory directly propped up, rushed out with Xuan Z and the warlord, and entered a wave of battles between the two main ethnic groups.


    "The rumored two legendary saints of the night charm race are coming soon."


    "In addition to the divine Lord, there should be another..."


    Zifeng was very alert when shooting, his eyes were far behind the night glamour competition.


    In Nandou World, the fiercest war in history broke out.


    Looking at it, as the two main races appeared and collided, the universe was trembling. The symbol of the holy way was like Wang Yang, and flesh and blood continued to fly like a huge meat grinder.


    War is cruel, let alone this level.


    Even the holy level of Little Heaven exists, once it encounters a siege, it will fall.


    This is the true sacred life!


    boom!


    At this time, the space shook, and a 33-story stone tower emerged from the sky. It stands in the depths of the starry sky, each layer is illuminated, showing a vast and unparalleled sacred atmosphere, and breaking into the night charm competition. It directly shocked a large number of large countries, killing at least tens of thousands of people.


    This is the thirty-three-story tower that Zifeng urges. This is the true sacred weapon, and the role played in these wars is terrible.


    "Give me all the sacred artifacts and besie my son''s son!"


    Zifeng''s actions immediately attracted countless eyes, and the four tall figures screamed incomparable killing, clutching various sacred artifacts.


    These four characters are the existence of the Lord''s level, belong to the followers of the Resurrection Lord, and they also have the Lord''s real heavenly weapons.


    A seemingly ordinary paper umbrella was opened, and endless golden light suddenly spilled out. Even a great God may be pierced. Oh la la!


    The other long sword traveled through the ages, as if it contained gods. At this moment, it was angered, it even condensed a solid rain of swords, and smoothed it.


    "Time is accelerating!"


    Zifeng whispered, the time passing by the holy road caused the world to mourn, shrouded himself, and let his body shape disappear in the same place, so that the siege of the strong night race was empty.


    At the same time, with a scream, I saw a night fan racing driver holding a sacred device, actually forced to explode, blood flying, and then shattered into nothingness.


    The original position of the strong has been replaced by Zifeng.


    "The Sword King was killed!"


    "Damn it, time is up!"


    At this moment, all the night charm competitions that besieged Xiaoye are gritted their teeth.


    The saint with the hidden sword can already be included in the great heaven, so in addition to the holy time and the power of terror, it can easily be killed by the purple wind.


    "Oh, this kid is useless and powerful. He is dead before waiting for Master Fusang to kill the two human lords."


    The saint participating in the night charm contest is cold and calm.


    As soon as the statement was made, the Ye Mei elites who had besieged Xiaoye suddenly laughed and slowed down the attack.


    really.


    How did Zifeng become stronger?


    There are shots in the song, and it is useless for Zifeng to control the time.


    "it is good?"


    In humans, the digital saints heard unsatisfactory feelings, and when they looked up, they suddenly expressed their expressions.


    At this moment, in the depths of the universe, Sangsang''s tall figure, the harsh gray light seems to represent death, directly shrouded in heaven and earth.


    This is the death of highway No.


    If the sacred power is sacred, then the sacred sacred is ten, which is completely unparalleled.


    Both the stars and Nexia are the true masters of heaven and have nurtured countless ages. Everyone recognizes several sacred sects in the middle. At this time, everyone broke out, but they were still not Sangsang''s opponents, they were completely suppressed.


    Their bodies have crawled into wrinkles, and their body''s vitality is constantly losing. The body was squatting, and the blood flowing to the corner of the mouth was gray.


    Obviously, this battle will soon split, and the final result may be the fall of the two main saints, the stars and the neon lights.


    "How is this possible? Before the two masters, Master Xingkong and Nixia, it was obvious that they could suppress Lord Fusang. Why can''t they do this now?" Many strong people couldn''t help panicking.


    "Hahaha, although Sangsang has been shot, there is still room for him to surrender to the son of the Holy Family. Now the son of the son is coming naturally. You don''t need to keep your hands."


    "Even if your human race wants to send reinforcements, it may be too late."


    The sacred Night Stalker race laughed and spit out these words, forming an atmosphere of despair surrounding the human army.


    They still look down on the divine Lord, and wrong predictions have caused this situation.


    Moreover, the legendary Ye Meizu saint has not yet appeared.


    "The two great saints of stars and neon lights are integrated, but this is not enough to deal with the saints of the saints, but what if you add other saints?" "Big brother, Xuan, and the saints of the human race, you will be together Go and see Lord Fusang and give it to me."

 v16 Chapter 858： Flattered

    At this moment, an indifferent voice suddenly sounded, making everyone hold it and look at the black-robed man in the sky.


    In the human army, the two principals of the temple, two men and one woman, also frowned.


    The two races fought, and the power of Jehovah was like a sharp weapon.


    For example, the human race, although the sacred lords of other ancient forces do not want to participate in the war, there are also many scattered lords who come, which can be killed with the army of charismatic races at night.


    Now, Zifeng has sent all human saints to Lord Fusang. Will he be alone on a **** night?


    You must know that there are at least twelve main levels on the night of elite competitions, and there are many real heavens.


    However, this is indeed the best method. If Sangsang is released, the casualties will be more serious.


    "Don''t worry, I have measures."


    Looking at everyone''s eyes, the purple wind was heavy.


    "Well, you be careful."


    Men and women, the two temples, are very humane.


    Their realm is very close to the real heaven, and their power is very powerful. They worry about the safety of the two great saints, the stars and the neon lights. They only hesitated for a moment, and rushed to the Holy Lord.


    "At the beginning of the Son of God, you were so depressed, it seems that I was wrong with you."


    Because the lord who was hostile to Zifeng dispelled the holy lord, showing a kind-hearted look, then swept out.


    With Zifeng''s insistence, the King of Xuanhe War also went to Lord Fusang.


    In just one tenth of the time, all the saints in the human army were withdrawn, and the pressure on the two great saints and Nexia in the starry sky was greatly reduced.


    "Is this child looking for death?"


    "I really don''t understand, he is the courage to come."


    The Night''s Charm did not stop, but looked at Zi Feng on the face of the dead.


    "It''s time to show up through the hard accomplishments of the middle-level."


    Zifeng ignored this gaze, but let go of the air and whispered softly.


    "Give me all the offenses, surround my son''s son, he controls the time of the holy path, and he can use sea tactics against him."


    "It''s better to catch the newborn son and give it to my sage!"


    The Night God Charm Competition gave all orders, and the expression was very relaxed.


    For them, there is almost no suspense in this battle.


    rumble!


    At this moment, the charm of the Holy Order Army and those semi-sacred and quasi-sacred troops was destroyed for nearly a million nights, as if countless gods were shouting.


    From a distance, the dense Holy Law is like endless stars shining, and the terrible impact makes the entire starry sky boil and surge directly forward.


    These holy teams, their personal realm is not high, and their strength is not strong, but with such a terrifying number, going hand in hand, their power is extremely terrifying, enough to destroy the world. "Too expensive, facing the night''s glamour contest!"


    The number of Terran troops dominates, reaching 1.2 million. This force has five commanders, all of whom are the highest commanders. Under their command, this force is also shooting.


    rumble!


    Just like countless worlds, the world collided, countless stars and stars were broken, heaven and earth were grumbling.


    There are countless blood in the great two armies.


    Only once in the battle, the night charm competition lost more than 50,000, while the Terran lost two to three thousand.


    Although the human race had the upper hand, the five main military commanders were full of dissatisfaction with Zifeng.


    You must know that on the battlefield, all saints and powerful people of the human race must contain the singing of the Lord, except for Zifeng.


    Doing so can minimize the loss of top humans, but they are in danger.


    In this fierce battle, the final number of this troop is still left, but it is still unknown, which makes them feel that Zifeng has not cared about life and death.


    "Hey, three thousand worlds, inability to urinate is the original sin, and I hope our sacrifice is worth it." Seeing the lord of Ye Meizu, mobilizing the army, preparing to attack again, a female commander was whispering.


    "You, don''t resist, I will take you to kill the enemy."


    At this moment, a quiet voice suddenly reached the ears of the five main commanders and all the holy people of the human race.


    Then, I saw Zifeng standing under the starry sky, the sacred road of the week was changing, leaving a trace on the sacred road. This is a natural expansion, quickly sweeping in all directions. At the same time, all the holy people of the human race were covered up.


    Oh la la!


    All the saints of the human race felt some changes in their surroundings. Ghostly turmoil, and then in their view, the movement of the night charm race became extremely slow.


    "This... this is the time of the sacred road, and the flow of time in the space we are in is accelerating!"


    "In the early days, the Son of God controlled the time of the Holy Road, and even reached this point, can you change the flow of time on a large scale?"


    The five commanders of the Terran army suddenly breathed, with complex expressions.


    The conditions for understanding Gao Shenglu are so difficult that idiots know that such a large-scale impact on the flow rate of time will definitely increase the burden on Zifeng.


    Xiao Ye is the master. If you don''t care about their life or death, do you need it?


    "attack!"


    Sure enough, Zifeng''s voice was accompanied by a trace of pain. The low voice was like thunder and thunder. The five commanders all returned to God, and they gave orders.


    The army of more than one million paladins acted in unison, descended to the saints, and ascended to the Holy Spirit. They are all like a sharp knife, more than doubled in speed, passing by at lightning speed. Enter the Meizu army directly at night.


    "What? These guys of Human Race are flying too hard!" "God, what''s going on?"


    The night combatants are attacking the situation. They are looking forward to this scene. They are all panicked and fighting about it, but it is obviously too late.


    In the tremor of Tianyu, I don''t know how many nights the charm of the sacred order has been shattered. Like a straw, the colorful holy blood violently rises to the sky.


    Only this time, the night charm of nearly a million clergymen was affected, and half of them were lost, as semi-jihad and quasi-jihad almost died.


    On the contrary, human losses are almost negligible.


    "damn it!"


    The 15 masters of the charming race at night all changed their expressions, and their hearts trembled.


    They didn''t expect that Zifeng''s control over the holy way would reach such a degree.

 v16 Chapter 859： Accidentally found

    At the same time, 15 saints were dispatched, as if the demon entering the void went straight to kill the human army.


    However, at this moment, there is a wilderness of the Lord, which swept the heaven and the earth, and directly covered the heaven and the earth.


    This is the eighth step forward. This is a realm surrounding the sacred realm of heaven. The superimposed power is frightening. Even fifteen lords were shocked, and this number was affected.


    When they broke out in the same place as Jehovah''s territory, a man in a black robe was already in front of them.


    "The loss of the army in the Night Charm Race is huge, and it should be enough for you to solve it."


    "These saints, I will deal with them."


    Zifeng leads the five main human armies.


    "Yes, the son of the first child."


    The five commanders were misunderstood, and they had some admiration in their hearts.


    What is the power of one person to fight fifteen aliens? Zifeng''s actions completely won their respect.


    "At the beginning of the Son, do you think you can compete with us in the age of the word?"


    "The time of the Sacred Path is terrible, but the control of the three-legged cat will not threaten us."


    The 15th master of the night glamour contest is cold.


    How about the casualties of their ethnic army? They don''t care at all.


    Because only the existence of the main level can affect the destiny and direction of the race.


    "If you don''t try, how do you know that I can''t threaten you?" Zifeng''s black hair danced lightly, his hands were tightly held, and the time shrouded in the air quickly converged to his body.


    After breaking through the sacred realm of Zhongtian, he came to Fengdi City in the real world, once again rebuilt the unparalleled martial law, and made a breakthrough in controlling the sacred path of time, all of which can affect millions of people. The time passing by the power of the holy order is natural, and today is different.


    boom!


    With the rapid spread of the sacred atmosphere, Zifeng''s body bloomed with unparalleled brilliance, and the pressure on the high sacred road soared, breaking through nine days, suppressing all beings, and making 15 night charm competitions become students. shrink.


    "not good!"


    "The time this child can cope with is really exaggerated!" Zifeng has lost his body like a ghost, and even the true God has not caught its trace.


    Just as the fierce screams of the Holy King suddenly sounded on the 15th night, the screams of screams also screamed and saw one of the saints holding a long sword. The body was shattered and turned into countless scattered fragments.


    "Golden Jade Sacred Pillar!"


    "Lord Jinyu is the existence of the Great Heaven. He realized the two kinds of sacred sects in the middle. Without any resistance, he was killed by action. How is this possible!"


    At this moment, the charm of the saint''s rest of the night is vacillating, his head is sweaty, and a chill covers his whole body, which is frightening.


    The speed of Zifeng''s party is terrible.


    However, if there is no matching power, how can we kill the Golden Jade Sacred Pillar?


    I want to ask, if Zi Fengfang shoots at them, will they resist?


    "Be careful, it seems that all of us look down on our son''s son, don''t keep it, just kill him!"


    The man holding a paper umbrella in the hands.


    He is one of the four real heavens among the holy races of the night, and the paper umbrella in his hand is extremely terrifying. With the wave of his palm, the paper umbrella was pulled open, and the endless golden light was swept away. The strong rainstorm generally rushes towards the purple wind.


    The remaining thirteen saints also became enemies through his shooting, and the shape of their bodies flickered, surrounded by purple wind, and urged their sacred objects to be collected.


    Seeing that Zifeng smashed the Jinyu Shengzhu, they all let go of their contempt.


    boom!


    The terrible light beam passed through ten places in nine days. In addition to the terrorist weapon that attacks the Holy King, there is also a weapon that can seal the space in recovery and want to kill Zifeng.


    But obviously, they still look down on Zifeng.


    "Is it a siege?"


    "Unfortunately, this method didn''t work for me."


    Zi Feng smiled coldly, just took a step, the space suddenly became turbulent, the flow of the week changed, and disappeared in the thrilling surroundings. In the blink of an eye, there was another night glamour contest, and the great singer screamed and screamed. Go out and become cold-blooded.


    There is another great God who has fallen!


    At this moment, the night charm competition killed by the human army is breathing a breath.


    The existence of great sages is undoubtedly important to their night charm competition, and has accumulated countless epochs.


    The two are not martial arts dreams of raging, but fall down one after another like a dream.


    "kill!"


    The eyes of the four true heavenly lords suddenly turned red, urging them to kill the Holy Spirit and the Cause.


    But the result is still the same.


    Zifeng did not kill the four true gods. Time is controlled by the time of the Holy Road, so it is directly avoided. Instead, it was killed by other saints in the night glamour contest.


    Looking at it, the space is turbulent, and many ghosts appear. There seem to be dozens of purple wind ducks constantly appearing.


    This is a very shocking picture.


    Among the four real heavenly princes, there is no shortage of speed, but the speed at which Xiaoye manipulates time is almost the same as him. "This... the speed of this kid is too terrible to catch!"


    "God, he controls the time of the holy way, has it reached this point?"


    No one knows that these two people are the most powerful people in the human race today. They are both members of the ancient family.


    "Dayan, over the years, you have deliberately prevented us from doing this directly, just to make everything normal. This is indeed a good intention."


    "You are not afraid that Zifeng''s children will grow faster, but will they be killed?"


    A middle-aged man wearing a dragon armor, a jade crown and a white face smiled slightly. His pair of scorpions is a pair of scorpions, and the trajectory of the scorpions is evolving.


    He is the patriarch of the ancient family of Shuanglu.


    "The qualifications are very good. After encountering Zifeng, you have already produced a devil. Although this seat allows him to use the ferry to hone his thoughts, he did not kill Zifeng, I am afraid it is difficult to remove the heart."


    "The stronger the Zifeng Pig, the greater the benefit of killing him."


    A black hair is an ancient patriarch, with the power to control the world.


    Everyone knew that the eight large altars of the human race were already hostile to each other, but they didn''t know that it was just an appearance. The two big tribes of Shuangyu and Dayan have very strong interpersonal relationships.


    "This is also true."

 v16 Chapter 860： Test of blood and fire

    The ancient patriarch of Shuanglu nodded and heard it.


    After reaching a certain height in the sacred level of the three thousand worlds, the mentality becomes crucial, otherwise it will be difficult to break through the constraints even if the opportunities increase.


    "it is good?"


    The patriarch of Big Goose snorted suddenly, looked at the distance and smiled.


    "It seems that this child is not disappointing." The ancient patriarch of Shuanglu also smiled.


    Dayan ancients, national land.


    Oh la la!


    In the vast ocean, the mountain gates of ethnic minorities are isolated from the outside world.


    This is the source of the great derivative words, which contains the supreme will of the Dayan clan, and is the only place to enter and exit the clan.


    In the source sea, there is an ordinary wooden boat.


    On the bow of the canoe, a man with snow-covered hair and a man in a coat hold a pair of oars, preparing to send the saints on the boat to the other side.


    At this moment, the man in the jacket stopped suddenly.


    "Hey whats up?"


    "Hurry up and send us to the other side. The embers at first are fighting back. I will wait for the war to annihilate them completely."


    At this moment, the great nobles sitting on the wooden boat are very casual and urged.


    Let the son''s first generation be a ferryman. In the beginning, many people were unbelievable.


    But for hundreds of years, Jun actually let go of all his arrogance, put down the corpse, waited for the people coming and going, and strictly abided by the patriarch��s decrees. This made the Dayan ancients many strong people and accepted them. This reality. What follows is habit, there is no such constraint in confrontation.


    In the face of urges, it is like a sculpture, standing on the bow of the ship without moving.


    Immediately afterwards


    Oh la la!


    His snow-covered hair danced with the wind, and the robe on his body seemed to be broken, and slowly disappeared, revealing the hustle and bustle of sentient beings.


    His eyes grew older and deeper. It was just a slap. Suddenly, the holy lord on the ship was struck by lightning and his face was pale. This is the indifferent gaze that God was born with.


    They can feel something unspeakable in their bodies.


    "The son didn''t waste the pain of the ancestors, I realized..."


    He raised his hand and looked up at Tianyu.


    rumble!


    At this time, the momentum of his body changed a lot, and the breath of the holy steps immediately caused the holy Lord to shake on the boat.


    The ancient tribes of the Dalai Lama swayed and shrouded in the hot atmosphere, and many sages enshrined in the palace collapsed.


    There is a sense of heaven and earth, unlimited vision rushing to the direction of Yuanhai.


    "I am a beg, I will light a fire!"


    When the statue was vacated, it got rid of the last wish of the head of the wild goose in the source sea, and his hand was pulled into the void.


    "what!"


    "no!"


    In the Dayan area, several geniuses slapped their faces, the flesh and blood on their bodies were broken, and all the fruits turned into beams, and then quickly fell into the human body.


    These geniuses are the sages of the ancient people of Dayan.


    Although it was crowned with the title of "son", it was actually "food" used to create a way for the other party to attack the "god".


    Amid the screams, a dazzling light radiated from the body, it quickly converged and gathered to the chest.


    It seems to be collecting the bitterness of countless times, making things even more terrifying.


    This process did not last long, only the position of the chest was seen, and a fire gradually broke out.


    Although this is still just a kind of fire, when it first appeared, it exploded with unparalleled momentum. It can despise extraordinary mortals and surprise the strong in the tribe.


    "roar!"


    At the same time, he was arrogant and tried to completely detonate the fire into sky fire, but he could not succeed. On the contrary, his face hurts and his eyes are scarlet.


    "Oh, the millennium has not yet arrived, you can already perform this step, this seat is very gratifying."


    "It''s a pity that you are trapped by your heart and soul. Only by destroying your heart and soul can you completely condense the sky fire."


    "You have the ability to get rid of the devil now, let''s go."


    At this moment, the majestic voice passed through the ear from the endless cavity.


    "awesome!"


    "Little Master!"


    The twilight was frozen, and in the sea at the source, he quickly left his family.


    Soon, the Terran universe was everywhere, and there was news of the family leaving.


    At first, it was suppressed by eight ancient people, and the broken body reached tens of millions of miles. There are almost no fighters in big companies.


    Everyone knows that the storm is coming.


    After all, when Zifeng chases and kills the handcuffs in the big world, he is famous all over the world. In the end, the ancestors of the Dayan tribe took other measures.


    Now, in the millennium, seven hundred years have passed. At present, there is no reason not to retaliate against the beginning.


    "come yet?"


    In the realm of soul meditation, a war-torn man can see a handsome and incomparable man with natural hands. He is the eldest son of Shuanglu Gumin, a proud spring.


    Up to now, the roles of the first generation of humans have almost arrived. They wanted to witness the moment when they were completely leveled at the beginning, but they lacked it.


    "There are rumors that the mentality of this nation has been tempered over the years. Did he personally deal with Zifeng this time?"


    "where is he from?"


    Proud spring and autumn are open, full of charming light, and they whisper.


    Early in these years, eight ancient tribes began to fight. Although Zifeng didn''t directly participate in it, his method of plundering more than a hundred ancient people''s hearts that year made him timid.


    boom!


    "Master Zudi!"


    "In the beginning, the son''s son!"


    On the tail plane, in addition to the holy knights who are recovering, there are many real spirits and martial artists.


    Although they are holy places, they are all forced to squirt blood, and their bodies rupture, as if the candlelight in a storm is about to go out.


    The gap is too big!


    This scene made the true spirits of the three emperors and others feel sad, sad and indignant in the distance.


    Xiao Ye was locked by the air machine, and they wanted to help quickly, but it was too late.


    "This is ridiculous. I didn''t show up. Can''t I pay you?"


    Accompanied by increasingly indifferent voices, the atmosphere of the nine holy paths rose to the sky, all of which reached the tenth level. The sword technique is perfect, the fire is like fire, Qi Qisheng has become nine figures. It condensed and dispersed in nine directions on the tailings plane, and hit the sky at the same time.


    rumble!


    Looking at it, turbulence occurred between heaven and earth. The shape of the Nine Vein Holy Path is like nine pillars in the sky. It shattered all the pressure under diving, guarded the tail of the aircraft, and let the aircraft board the aircraft. All fighters are bright.

 v16 Chapter 861： Chance encounter

    Nine shaped veins flickered at the same time, just like nine lightning bolts, rushing directly to the scorpion at the same time.


    This scene shocked the eight ancient powers.


    The breakthrough came, full of confidence. As a result, the spirit of Zifeng did not exist. Instead, he aggressively attacked in the divine form of nine pulses. This is absolutely shameful.


    "Master, you are so angry, so low-level means, where is the qualification to beat this son!"


    The voice is no longer indifferent, but with the ups and downs of anger, as if the heart is reappearing, and the black snow is dancing.


    The nine-shaped veins only rushed to the front of the scorpion, all screaming and trembling, the symbol of the endless sacred road surfaced.


    "Sometimes, low-level methods are enough to deal with ignorant people."


    Fengdi City was shaking, and then a strange wave appeared, shocking the whole soul and the whole world.


    Oh la la!


    I saw the power of the soul exuding six kinds of dizzying brilliance, just like the six-color lightsaber, exuding the power that suppresses and suppresses sentient beings, travels through space, and smashes fetters.


    It is as strong as a cunning man, and it is also a black front, the soul roars, and the body stabilizes after a few steps.


    Soul attacks at this level will pose a certain threat to you.


    And this is just the beginning.


    I saw the shattered Nine-Pulse Holy Road surging again, and the road of jihad turned into a sacred battle. Although the glory was glorified, it was majestic and majestic, and took the lead to suppress it.


    "The battle of nine changes in the ninth change? These tricks can''t be solved!" Xuan B looked at the wrinkles in the distance.


    Zifeng''s soul attack has achieved miraculous results, and it is reasonable to seize this opportunity and use more powerful techniques.


    "Mistake!"


    "This is not the ninth change!"


    At this time, Xuan''s body trembled and his eyes widened.


    I saw a Venerable D, while restraining the lock, it quickly merged like a mixture of water and milk.


    When passing through the top of the skull, it has become a small Ting about the size of a fist, with the ancient "war" engraved on it.


    This tripod is completely real, and its power cannot be speculated. It has many ways. Even if they were far apart, Xuan felt a sense of fear and division.


    "Isn''t it the son who created the tenth change in the battle of nine changes?" Xuan held his breath.


    Nine battles of transformation, the road that has not yet been completed, the ninth transformation, the battle master in the big paradise can successfully farm.


    When you are in the realm of the Holy Land, this highest sacred law cannot use certain things.


    In the early days of the Nine Peaks, many warlords wanted to create, but they failed time and time again.


    Zifeng actually created the tenth change in such a short period of time? This is simply unimaginable.


    boom!


    A fist-sized battle, but the most extreme combat power, the light will drown the human body.


    at the same time


    The other eight sacred roads have also become the eight veins of higher laws, and they have made some developments and expansions. They are all in line with the realm of the purple wind, such as the eight strongest killings, and the blazing light slips and binds.


    "this����"


    The first generation of saints flying out of the sky looked stiff, full of shock and deep cold.


    No one expects that the arrival of strong will actually be such a result.


    If it is for them, it is difficult to resist such an attack.


    Under everyone''s gaze, the horrible turmoil gradually dissipated, and cunning characters emerged. At this moment, his hair is messy, and he is still scattered with blood. There are three deep visible bone scars on his body.


    Although the problem was quickly fixed, it still shocked everyone.


    In such a fierce attack, he was finally injured.


    "You! That! Dead!"


    The sound of the voice became extremely cold, like a volcano about to erupt.


    "Strength has greatly increased. This is not surprising."


    In the direction of the imperial city, the figure of the city was so blurred that some people in the area were very cold, as if they were being stared at by a giant beast.


    Xiao Ye, did you show up?


    I stared at the vague figure, the surging of the water was surging


    The owner of this character became his demon leading to the highest peak.


    Today, he came out to expel the devil, but Zifeng''s real life made him feel depressed, and his mood was troubled again.


    I can''t take revenge right away.


    Because at this time, with the appearance of fuzzy characters, the sun, moon and stars in the big world are trembling like dumplings, and the screaming sounds then fall.


    The vast atmosphere that was originally pervading the soul and the whole world of Zen is gathering, and the storm of the big world is surging.


    This is an aerodynamic patriarch who has been in Zifeng Guan for hundreds of years.


    It broke out at this moment, and it continued to climb.


    "A terrible tanker!"


    "Will the ancient patriarch go to war?"


    The whole soul world and Zen Buddhism are in turmoil. As the aircraft continues to climb, it will cause a series of changes. The terrible pressure is flowing, as if God is about to land on the ground, everyone is combing their hair.


    As for the king of the eight families, this is a sneer.


    There is no suspense about the outcome of this war. Once the war of extinction breaks out, it means it will end.


    "Give it to me, open it!"


    However, facing the intersection of these air machines, the vague numbers are just a slap, one finger is free, suddenly the universe collapses, and the rising air is directly cut off.


    "You have worked hard all these years."


    "Those who fall and bleed will not be in vain. I will let the ancient army be buried."


    The dim figure stared gradually, turning into Xiao Ye''s expression. The black robe and black hair and a pair of deep scorpions looked into the distance. Xuan, Taixu, Jiang Kong, Zhenling and other emperors sighed softly.


    At the same time, Jiumai''s holy road trembles like a well-behaved child, spinning around Zifeng.


    "what!"


    This understatement shocked the ancient patriarch. This scene horrified everyone.


    "son����"


    Xuan and others are also very worried.


    Everyone believed that due to the genius of the ancient patriarch, Zifeng could not show up in these years, but they knew very well that Zifeng practiced on the tail plane.


    Does the initiative appear now, and does it indicate that the other party has taken critical steps?


    Looking at Xiao Ye carefully, Xuan''s eyes trembled. Zifeng can stand here freely, bringing a sense of emptiness, and cannot guess its depth.


    "Your patriarch, this person was handed over to me, you don''t have to disturb them." Looking into the distance, his voice was cold.

 v16 Chapter 862： The world is cold?

    Although the aerial movement of the ancient patriarchs was shaken, the appearance of Zifeng has attracted the attention of these characters.


    As the words spread, the sadness in the soul Zen world disappeared, as if he was responding to him.


    "Xiao Ye, do you want the ancient army to be buried with you? This is a big tone, so you are very optimistic now."


    He looked at Zifeng again, Scorpion was very cold. Like a cold arrow in the mouth, it is cold.


    "Dai Yan listened to the order and kept giving it to me!"


    When his voice fell, there were six true gods on the front of the eight ancient tribes. The powerful army of the ancients of Dayan, such as tiger wolves, landslides and tsunamis, generally rushed out and turned into a torrent. Swept the Quartet, unparalleled.


    On the other hand, at first, the strong like Xuan, Taixu, Jiang Kong, and even Xiaobai were crushed by the seeds of the sky fire and were killed. The momentum of the ancients of Dayan has been like a rainbow, in sharp contrast.


    "kill!"


    "If you want to fall today, you must drag it down and die together!"


    But the surviving existing strong are not afraid, just like a comet, having the most glorious glory at the last moment.


    The war has continued until now. It can be said that the most powerful war at the beginning almost held the human heart, because you can''t see the dawn of hope.


    As for the cockroach, the fire in his body quivered gently, screaming with huge ripples, and fled towards Zifeng.


    The sky fire was ignited by the fruits of the Holy Power, which was an important step towards God.


    Even if it is just a fire, let Gen have a power higher than the peak of the Hadith.


    He wanted Xiao Ye to see that all the time was wiped out, and to know that the so-called life is not as good as death.


    Looking at it, the smoldering ripples in the sky swept across the sky, and everything was silent, including Xiaoye''s Nine Ways.


    "Hey, are you looking at me too young?"


    However, Zi Feng did not panic, but calmed down. There were six colors of light on his eyebrows, the power of the soul was fully opened, and then it became a vast soul.


    This long river is so terrible that it has flooded a huge universe, which is entirely composed of the power of the soul. In addition to the six colors, there is a seventh color, which will appear soon and will not be affected by the skyfire seeds. Influence.


    "what!"


    "His soul is so strong!"


    This was ten times more terrifying than the soul attack that Zifeng imposed on him, which exceeded his expectations.


    Before he could react, the vast soul passed by, turned into countless soul stems, swept the mountains, and swept away.


    Like beasts, the murderers rushing to the Holy Spirit of the Dalai Lama were overwhelmed by the arrow souls. Many did not even have time to scream. They lost all their sounds, their souls were shattered and turned into bodies. It''s just time. In the ancient army of Dayan, it was emptied of a large chunk. At least 200 strong people were destroyed. There are more than ten masters.


    The survivors all rushed back and felt scared.


    "so horrible!"


    This scene plunged the universe into a dead silence, preparing to follow the other seven ancient ancient powerhouses, all of them like falling ice, cold bodies, petrified.


    Soul attacks are difficult to defend, but once dispersed, it is difficult to achieve amazing results.


    But Zifeng''s soul aerial attack and indiscriminate large-scale attack can cause such terrible damage. Even the true heavenly Lord will be crucified.


    You must know that apart from studying ancient people and ancient people, other ancient people have not achieved any success in this area.


    This rushed over and was simply sent to death.


    When the crisis began, it was easy to disintegrate under Xiao Ye''s thoughts, so Xuan and the others had incredible colors.


    "Oh, your fire hasn''t been completely ignited. You dare to commit a crime. This is really deadly..."


    At the same time, Xiao Ye screamed coldly, and endless red clouds rose from the sky, rolled and flowed, and evolved into an infinite vision, directly causing the imprisonment to collapse.


    Then he went out and walked straight.


    The fire of heaven is the product of cultivation in countless ages. It has been condensed, and although it has not yet become a real skyfire, it is also terrible. The ripples that erupt between the tremors will imprison everything.


    But it was broken by Zifeng.


    "how so!"


    Seeing Zifeng''s volley, he couldn''t help being surprised, and then shouted: "Give me, get out!"


    Seeing the skyfire seeds in his chest trembled violently, as if he had to change the real skyfire, making his momentum worse and rushing towards Zifeng.


    "Hey, holy stand, open it!"


    Like Jin Ge''s sympathy, Zifeng''s body shape was obscured. He snorted, there was no trace on Chixia''s flowing body, it dizzy and enveloped.


    "Master, you are so excited, this stupid practice is useless to my son!"


    However, his words are not over yet, they will come to an abrupt end.


    Because the aura of the almost sacred pattern swept through, the sacred road he realized was like boiling water, and it was disorderly.


    And this is just the beginning.


    boom!


    In the infinite soaring, the halo close to the divine mode seems to have no end, tending to cover the entire world of soul and Zen, everywhere, perfectly interpreting the ultimate power.


    "God, I... my holy way is out of control!"


    "God, the Holy Spirit took five million years to understand these three sacred middle roads, and it seems to have been deprived!"


    "How''s it going!"


    Whether it is the Eight Ancient Powers, the early powers or the bystanders, they have all been affected.


    The sacred road they understood was like a dislocated wild horse, running frantically, then being "skinned" forcibly by the hegemony, embarking on a holy road, surrounding the purple wind, and then rushing towards it. go together. This is the real miraculous fate, like a thousand troops being ruled by Xiao Ye during Xixi''s evolution and launching a conquest.


    "His almost sacred winning streak will affect us!"


    In the world of Soul Zen, the seven first-generation sons were shocked and pale.


    What is the horror of the sacred way they realize that they are almost uncontrollable?


    rumble!


    The repeated bombing of Wan Guolu, magnificent, and strange collision attacks can definitely destroy a big world and let the stars fly, but at this moment they are concentrated on the scorpions and erupt together as if to destroy the world.


    "what!"


    An angry scream broke out, and the overwhelming road spread like a wave of water, tearing up the sacred road swarming, and rushing towards the purple wind like a beast.

 v16 Chapter 863： story

    "Can''t you accept it?"


    "The pressure track is sacred and open!"


    Zi Feng sneered and confessed, another texture was restored in his body, the gray halo opened up and turned into a turban.


    "Manufacturing, this is the sacred pattern of Zifeng''s pressure trajectory, step back!"


    The holy powers near the tail plane were all frightened, and they flinched in a cold sweat behind them.


    Zifeng today is different from the Taoist sacred model long ago. Even the character of the first-generation sons will be affected, let alone them.


    However, there are still ancient saints affected, and their breath is weak. Many people fall directly into a big field.


    At the same time, in the eyes of the public, the body was trembling, as if an invisible handcuff was being added, the breathing was weakened, the realm almost collapsed, and even the seeds of Skyfire were also affected.


    This state only lasted for a long time, and the cockroaches would still recover as usual, but their hair was flying, like a crazy roar: "Why?"


    He has reached this height and has been affected by the two sacred lines, which is a huge blow to him.


    "With these seven hundred years, you can improve, can I do with Zifeng?"


    "Very holy, let me open!"


    Zifeng''s face showed a hint of sarcasm, and with a low sigh, the third sacred pattern also lit up.


    In the past few hundred years, there have been more and more people in the early days, which made him feel like a knife and a madman. As time progressed, his early Taoist body finally made a major breakthrough.


    Oh la la!


    The revival of sacred mode far exceeds the horror of the year. It breaks through everything, and any road is unstoppable. It seems to have passed through heaven, so traces of saints from the early nine dynasties appeared directly.


    Peace is different.


    Because there are traces of terror that are more terrifying than the ancient patriarchs, they are penetrated by the sacred thread and turned into altars. Qi Qi made a mysterious sacrifice in the ceremony, and the ancient curse echoed in the world of soul and Zen. It formed a powerful thrust and promoted the rise of Zifeng.


    rumble!


    The Ziwei Bible is a Zifeng that inspires the world. It has won the rewards between heaven and earth, and its offensive power is extremely terrifying. For killing, the power is no worse than the rising dragon.


    He displayed it based on these heights, and also illuminated the universe for the world, heaven, and the body''s brilliance, and painted the immortal glory.


    Although he frantically urged the seeds of skyfire, he was disturbed by the two sacred routes. It is difficult to show the highest power, Zifeng killed dozens of tricks. The whole person was stunned and flew out, making the whole universe the same.


    "God, you are not an opponent at all"


    "In the beginning, the Son is still invincible!"


    Everyone was stunned and trembling. It was hard to believe that this scene was in a moment of silence in the universe, and then broken by the sound of the sky.


    "Is this really the power of primitive Taoism?"


    "I finally saw it with my own eyes!"


    Xuan and Qingze''s tears were agitated.


    Under the gaze of Lord Xuan and Qingze, I only saw the universe, and Zi Feng was like a singer, spreading his wings to chase the handcuffs. Sometimes it is like a dragon, and his strong body is making various changes. The bones and flesh and blood seem to have disappeared, and all of them have become floating red clouds, unleashing endless potential.


    This is a sign of transcendence, and on the other hand.


    Shows the eternal sages of the early nine dynasties, the most extreme physique with secret methods and true combat effectiveness.


    Coupled with the inspiration of the sacred lines, his realm was directly elevated, adding two main advantages, and the crossing of the lock, even if the skyfire seeds were condensed, the various noble methods of the ancients of the wild goose were defeated. it does not work.


    "The eldest son of the ancients of Dayan, the sacred son, became strong, but will he be killed?"


    People��s voices are trembling, how can they be surprised if they see it with their own eyes?


    This kind of battle attracted everyone and touched the nerves of the eight ancient powers.


    "what!"


    Intuition told him that he missed him today, and he was destined to never have a chance to kill Zifeng.


    He pinched a space circle and shot fifteen weapons at the same time, such as swords and swords. The worst is a truly heavenly sacred weapon, even two pieces.


    These fifteen kinds of weapons flew together, causing the world to collapse. The cold light and transpiring breath showed people sharp colors, tore through the space, and walked towards the purple wind.


    "Hey son!"


    The surviving sacred powers of the ancient wild goose are all shaking, and their mood is extremely complicated.


    As outsiders, they can see that weapons of this level are useless to Zifeng. There is no reason to be unclear.


    Obviously, I have lost my sanity, I have lost my sanity.


    Sure enough, when Qianlong slammed, he moved fifteen weapons, and a terrible breath sounded. With world power and suppression, the voice is clear and loud, and fifteen weapons have been crushed by more than half. Only two pieces on the left are still showing the edges. However, the halo of the nearby divine mode was swept away, both devices were screamed, and their own lights quickly dimmed.


    Inspiring the almost sacred sacred pattern, you can control the sacred path of the three thousand worlds. The Taoist equipment itself was originally built for the holy road. Can you resist?


    "Hundreds of hard work, I have not broken through the top of the holy order, but it has become the real Taiyuan Taoism, enough to cope with it."


    Zifeng was full of black hair, dancing, walking towards the cockroach step by step.


    When the enemy starts a war, there will be results, not to mention that the opponent is still embarrassed. This time he didn''t plan to let go of the opponent.


    "This saint will have to look at it, you will be able to maintain the divine pattern and how long it will last."


    The color of the face changed several times, and then turned to the left.


    In the battle with Zifeng, he had no reservations, but he did not see the merits clearly. Instead, he was suppressed by Xiao Ye. This has explained a lot of things.


    The Zifeng in this state was too weak, and he planned to take it away to stagger the peak period of the Zifeng.


    "Kill you, this is definitely enough."


    Xiao Yehua is chasing the light, very fast. It seemed that he was stopping for him for a long time, and then it proved to be a reversal.


    Yan Mingming was advancing very fast, but the surrounding space was turbulent, as if it had stretched out, forming a very strange illusion.


    "The Holy Way of Time!"


    "His understanding of the time of the Holy Path has also increased too much, it will interfere with me!"

 v16 Chapter 864： sensation

    His face suddenly changed, and the direction in front of him changed several times, but he was interrupted, and Zi Feng had already chased him.


    Zihua is like water, like a waterfall. The scriptures shined brightly, and various ancient characters broke out. This is the killing of the Bible.


    A flower of blood bloomed, the fastest breakthrough that the first generation son could not defend, was directly hit hard, and blood spilled into the sky.


    "Xiao Ye, you have embarked on a generally hostile path."


    The voice is majestic and deep, frightening.


    He is a determined man with thick black hair and a deep scorpion. Every move is surrounded by the will of heaven and earth. It is more terrifying than any other sacred step, and has the power to control heaven and the world.


    "Patriarch Big Goose!"


    "There are rumors that the ancient patriarchal figures were not shot because the head of the geese wanted to pave the way for bondage. Now that he has exceeded his expectations, will he have to do it himself?"


    The moment this character appeared, the whole soul of Zen suddenly became quiet, and the strong people at the beginning were frightened.


    The first generation of saints of mankind took a supreme path.


    The ancient patriarch is the one who walked this way.


    For example, the leader of the wild goose in front of him, although he shot a few times, was smashed every time, and no one could stop.


    "How is the world?"


    "It''s better to be a good person and a stepping stone to others."


    "It''s not as brilliant as death."


    Zifeng''s scorpion was deep and shocked. There was a scene of opening up the earth. There was a terrible light from the opening ceremony, and the head of the wild goose watched the footsteps. He will kill this enemy in one go!


    This scene made everyone jump wildly.


    The Big Goose leader realized that although he didn''t reveal much, it was an invincible shock.


    Zifeng didn''t even dare to face each other and jumped over the fight, how bold it was!


    "Kill the fruit and go all out. No wonder that woman Xuan cherishes you so much."


    "Unfortunately, you chose this path."


    The wild goose and long scorpion were very cold, and he didn''t know how he did it. The right hand seemed out of place, and he shot Zifeng at an unmeasurable speed.


    Like the whole world, there are no fighters, you can escape the cover of this palm.


    The Big Goose leader used this method to shoot Zifeng to force the opponent to defend, otherwise he would be killed.


    "Today, the chief patriarch is dead."


    Time seemed to stop flowing, the voice of the purple wind was indifferent, followed by the size of the fingernails, the golden beads covered by mysterious lines vacated, and the form quickly changed.


    A golden wall emerged from the thin air, standing in the universe, directly blocking the head of the head of the wild goose, and the horror of the sky was swept away. All the holy spirits nearby are vomiting blood.


    As for the golden wall, there was a **** flower, and a scream, which seemed to be a sign of human genius, one missing.


    "This is an innate device!"


    A long face, never gloomy, like a frosty "You were actually killed!".


    In the universe near the tailings plane, it had withered, and the Lord''s body was shattered like the universe, and his voice was lost. The source has been dried.


    His sentient beings belonged to ordinary people, and the pair of scorpions was big, still with strong reluctance, well-established, and was heading towards self-dissolution.


    This scene kept silent for nine days and ten places.


    The first generation son, so he fell, this is simply subversive.


    "After so many years of farming, seeing too much, and experiencing too much, this seat still has sad emotions..." Looking at the blood stains behind the golden wall, the Dayan family licked their chest.


    The patriarchs of ancient tribes are in a dominant position and dominate the rule of ancient people.


    The first generation representing the future son is the successor of the patriarch and will be trained with all the resources of the ancients.


    Only in this way can the new and old blood circulation continue to maintain the legacy of countless eras.


    The monk and the head of the Dayan clan are friends with each other.


    After all, like strong men like them, they finally have to do their best. They stepped on endless bones. They will naturally feel the loneliness of the times. The people around them are dying. Even the dear ones did not say that they can live forever and stay with them for a long time. Too little, too little.


    Now, what happened to Zifeng who was killed in the face of his own face?


    Since then, the number of people accompanying him has decreased. "This seat will make you a Taoist ritual, and then sacrifice sorrow for your dear relatives." The Dayan clan spit out indifferent words, suddenly nine wild vibrations, cosmic resonance, eternal mourning, heaven and earth.


    At this moment, all sentient beings, floating in the universe, the sacred blood that hasn''t dried the yet turned into endless soul recovery, everyone showed anger and anger, and they were dispatched together. With the patriarch Dayan.


    The Big Goose leader seemed to have overspend, moved to the top of Zifeng''s head at an astonishing speed, and his five-fingered claws directly grabbed Zifeng''s sky mausoleum.


    "too terrifying!"


    Zifeng has been alert for a long time, but he has no time to use the Holy Road. However, Zifeng''s thoughts moved. The soldiers'' beads had already been sacrificed by him, and they became golden walls again.


    "Is this an innate device? I can''t stop."


    When the two collided, the flames of Dayan''s body wavered, and the horror exuded ten times more than horror.


    This is the power of Skyfire, higher than the power of the Lord. You can kill the real heaven and Lord as many times as you want. At this time, it was like a volcanic spray, bombing the soldiers.


    rumble!


    The condensed golden wall of martial arts beads swayed violently. After a long time, it was actually drilled into a hole. The rest of Tianhuo''s power soared into the sky and rushed towards Zifeng.


    "The strength of the ancient patriarch is much stronger than the eldest son."


    Zifeng''s defense was violently affected, and the whole person flew out immediately, with a burst of red blood flowing in his mouth, and his face was blank.


    He has established Taoism and Taoism, and based on it.


    At least half of Dayan''s offense was blocked by martial arts beads. The rest of Yu Wei''s attacks have come out, can he still hurt him?


    This is simply terrible.


    "Annoying bug, this seat has planned a way for you, but you don''t want to go, but you have to turn around, this seat will only kill you."


    "Your congenital device cannot protect your seat."


    The words of Patriarch Dayan made the whole world hum and scream, and the light beam shone in his hands. Like the ocean, the terrifying boundless wills of heaven and earth are gathering, ups and downs and endless.

 v16 Chapter 865： Focus

    This is Patriarch Dayan. With the help of the holy laws of the ancients of Dayan, combined with the laws made by yourself, you can prohibit the will of heaven and earth in the bottle and erase everything directly.


    Just like the ancient saints, after climbing the holy steps, they all have the will of heaven and earth, but like the ancient ancestors, they can use the will of heaven and earth as a weapon.


    "Since the defense cannot be stopped, let us stop the war. I must see if you can defend my offense."


    Zifeng''s black hair was scattered, and the scorpion was cunning.


    This battle is inevitable because of choosing to fight with eight ancient people.


    This is more like the experience before the gods opened up.


    If he can''t clean up the human race and quell all the turmoil, how can he fight in the land of God and the human race?


    More importantly, through the brief contact of genius, he estimated that the squadron''s tactics and its own defensive capabilities can withstand the ancestors'' shooting without direct damage. He Xiaoye has the strength to contend.


    When Zifeng''s voice dropped, his body suddenly let out a scream, like an open sigh, full of chaotic gas, all the damage was repaired, and the three sacred auras became more dazzling.


    call out!


    The golden walls of martial arts were rebuilt, and the holes disappeared and turned into golden armor like water waves, directly covering Zifeng''s body, revealing only a pair of eyes.


    The shape of the martial arts bead is still rapidly changing and expanding, and a golden knife is condensed in his right hand.


    When the boundless will of the world was sprayed out, Xiao Ye also moved Dayan''s head.


    Knives go through the universe, like shattering golden thunder and boiling things, everywhere, the big world is disintegrating, ghosts are crying, stars are extinguished like candles, and the Zen world of souls becomes dim.


    In the turbulent world, the will separated directly, and the figure of Zifeng rushed out of it.


    "Time is getting faster and faster!"


    At the same time, the Jiumai Shenglu returned to its ancestors and became a passage of time shrouded in time, causing countless turbulences in this starry sky.


    Xiao Ye''s figure also appeared in front of the Big Goose leader, with the sword in his hand straight down.


    This series of actions, coupled with the blessings of the Holy Word, no one can clearly see.


    Everyone only heard a loud noise, and the figure of the great patriarch was actually receding in the universe.


    "At the beginning of the era, is it really necessary to fight against the sky? Even the leader of the geese can retreat!"


    "His understanding of the time of the Bible has reached an incredible level, and the weapons in his hand are also terrifying."


    Everyone stayed.


    The prestige of any ancient patriarch is too strong, this is the existence of the ancient gods as the supreme gods.


    Zifeng can get rid of each other and bring huge psychological impact to people.


    "We actually underestimated Zifeng!"


    "If he does his best, we will be swept together!"


    The souls of the seven primitive sons of the war were terrified.


    If this is the beginning, Zifeng will show these methods, and he will not be able to hold on for so long.


    Zifeng retained his power, obviously to fight against the ancient patriarch, and the other side''s vision was no longer limited to them.


    The world of soul and Zen was broken, the aura of heaven and earth was exhausted, and various holy ways were suppressed and difficult to express.


    The endless sun, moon and stars are turned into fragments, and the hanging stars and hanging stars are turned into dust forever. Many stars have been destroyed and become a star market. Many galaxies were destroyed and destroyed.


    This kind of absolute battle is difficult to see the history of the human era, because the existence of ancient patriarchs is a shock, and naturally it is not easy to shoot.


    But at present, this battle is happening in reality, and it is very fierce, with no immediate victory or defeat.


    In particular, the Purple Wind Soldier Bead changed into a bead, and the armor defense covering the entire body was extremely bad. It could solve part of the problem of the Goose leader''s attack. Yu Wei can also resist the body of Taiyuan Taoism.


    At the same time, the beads of martial arts are changing with each passing day. In Zifeng''s hands, various rituals are condensed. He has been stepping on the river for a long time and has been fighting against the patriarch of the Dayan clan.


    Looking at it, the universe burst, it became endless and empty. The shadow of Zifeng is everywhere. There seemed to be hundreds of purple winds, simultaneously surrounding the head of the Dayan clan.


    Today, Zifeng has a very deep understanding of time channels. With full force, he can control thirty time streams. His shape is like the reversal of time, unable to capture traces.


    Although Xiaoye''s Taoist power is terrifying, the long circle of the wild goose is full of horror between heaven and earth. It cannot be attacked. Once opened, heaven and earth will have a new will. Endless


    The counterattack of the Dayan Patriarch was also resolved by Xiao Ye, showing a state of equal division.


    "This is really a freak. It''s just a true heavenly master. It can be killed by the geese!"


    "It seems that our eight great ancient people have joined hands, and the decision to destroy the beginning is correct."


    In the distant air, the faintly visible characters, everyone has its supreme style, all the battles are close to each other, they are all annihilated, their tone is full of sighs.


    Regardless of the outcome, this duel is enough to cause a sensation in the entire 3,000 worlds.


    Because at their level, even the Lord regards them as ants, but now some people are crossing several heavens, breaking the iron law that has existed for 3000 years, and creating the impossible.


    Can you keep such a role?


    "The innate device in his hand is very good. It should be to inspire heaven and earth and win rewards from heaven and earth."


    "But, Dayan, you can deal with it without relying on innate equipment." A middle-aged man wearing a dragon armor and a jade crown, who looked white, whispered.


    He is in a state of integrity, with a natural double vision, a fascinating environment between the open circles, and the wind and wind of heaven are in the air.


    This seems to prove the language of the ancient patriarch. At this time, the sky fire on the corpse of the wild goose was burning, and the swaying brilliance flickered. In the blink of an eye, all the shadows in the universe were shattered, except for the leaves of God Xiao.


    Although there are golden armors condensed by martial arts beads, Zifeng feels like there are countless big hands in his hands. He grabbed him from all directions and was locked in the same place.

 v16 Chapter 866： Escape the old life

    "Oh, humble reptile, good luck, I have an innate device, but I still can''t resist the sky."


    The black hair of the ancient patriarch of Dayan is scattered, and each one is like a dragon, emitting endless life fluctuations. The bottle in his hand was broken, and the will of heaven and earth exploded with the eternal light, making a sad voice. Under the leadership of the leader, it turned into a four-handed sword leaping into the sky and charging towards Zifeng.


    "son!"


    "carefully!"


    Faced with the sudden reversal of this situation, the faces of those who are looking forward to fighting with high enthusiasm are pale with horror. The will of heaven and earth itself is a kind of illusory power. It represents the oppressive power of heaven and earth over all things. It can destroy the body and destroy the soul. The sentient beings of the three thousand worlds are bound by them.


    However, the head of the Dayan clan used heavenly means to sculpt four swords with the will of heaven and earth, and they were hit by the front line. Who can resist?


    Sure enough, the four-handed sword was smashed into the air, and the golden armor could not stop it. It drops rapidly. In the terrible vibration, it was pierced and passed, and four blood was drawn.


    The gold armor was damaged and gold beads were re-formed. Only Zifeng''s limbs were crushed, especially the abdomen was directly split, bearing an immeasurable heavy burden, which made people shudder.


    This blow almost wiped out Zifeng!


    At the same time, Zifeng''s three dazzling auras also dimmed, especially the nine-pulse saint trail that passed through the holy line, which quickly disappeared, causing Zifeng''s breathing to fall quickly and return to the real sky. Bit


    However, Zifeng''s early Taoist body was still terrifying, with redness, self-repair, limbs and body remodeling.


    "I want to reshape the body, it is not so easy. This seat allows you to give birth to you to be born, this seat allows you to die, you can die, your life and death, this seat is the master."


    The head of the wild goose had a cold expression, his mouth was sprayed with star-studded river water, and the river water turned into large expanses, shrouded in purple wind.


    "I will refine you into a Taoist priest, and then kill the world to offend the great derivation."


    The person in charge of the Dayan family pointed directly at the brigade, and the rumbling operation was carried out, driving the Yin-Yang musical instrument, like a huge grinding disc that smashed Zifeng''s body.


    There was a harsh sound, and Zi Feng''s body was shining, and he was about to die.


    "At the beginning of the son, will it still fall?"


    "Unfortunately, if such a role survives, what will be the future level of brilliance?"


    Seeing this scene, some people are glad that some people regret it.


    really.


    In a sense, in front of Chief Dayan, Zifeng is indeed a cockroach ant. Even if it is pushed to a higher level by the sacred model, it cannot fight against the sky.


    It can be said that Zifeng is the entire human race. Today, only a few leaders dare to oppose the ancients and have the strength.


    After the destruction of the other side, the entire human race will inevitably usher in a major reorganization, and the temple may be overthrown.


    "Make, fight him!"


    "Isn''t this an ancient patriarch? Do you think you moved the gods?"


    "The great emperor has a kind of release. After a thousand years, the emperor''s family will definitely blow you up!"


    The strong eyes of the early days were all red, impulsive to each other.


    So far, I am still willing to fight for the beginning. Which one is not influenced by Xiao Ye, or is in love?


    Where can I see the other person dying and standing by.


    "Stop all!"


    "Son quarreled!"


    At this time, a tall figure came to the crowd, stopped them, and drank a cold drink. He is Xuan.


    To be sure, the next moment, suddenly, a faint but very changing voice, like a mysterious spell, was suddenly clearly introduced into everyone''s ears.


    "When I regained my glory and came to Terran Park, I shouldn''t have been extinct in the first place."


    "Ran, a powerful enemy is in the world. I want to borrow the fruits of the future, but now is a career..."


    Among the many patriarchs of Dayan, the mysterious spell sound gradually rose from the initial low, making the heaven and the earth suddenly quiet, then the big explosion trembled and began to droop, countless stars were in the turbulent wave, and the sun rose. The sunset changes, the years change.


    This is an area covered by a large area, and the time flow is rapidly accelerating!


    Looking at it, the time symbols of the sacred road are arranged in a very mysterious way, causing the electric lights to be intertwined, the most terrifying ocean ups and downs, and the operation of the array is disturbed.


    A special power has been born, it has traveled through the ages, just like two completely different time and space. For now, we want to overlap. The intersection has become a gateway to time and space.


    "The Holy Way of Time!"


    "Zifeng wants to create the future!"


    Suddenly made a panic sound, the man with his mouth open was like a dragon, wearing a sleeveless robe, and was the eldest son of a strange ancient family Long Bo.


    In the past, he was almost killed by Xiao Ye''s future, and there is still a psychological shadow even now.


    Other first-generation sons also have dignity.


    They have seen the distant future of Zifeng. It has a short lifespan, and its powerful functions make them unforgettable.


    "Future body?"


    "It seems that you still don''t give up. This room needs to see how strong your body will be in the future!"


    However, Patriarch Dayan was still very calm, raised his eyes slightly to watch, and he didn''t even make a move to stabilize the formation.


    boom!


    At this moment, the time-space portal was displayed in the form of a large film, and the endless brilliance broke out, directly breaking the formation. The ban on fire by the heavenly master of the Big Goose Patriarchal Ceremony caused Zifeng''s body to tremble and restore fluidity.


    Observing carefully, Zifeng''s body was shattered, and his flesh and blood and sacred bones were almost wiped out. I can''t find the ideal place. I was tortured by a large number of people, and my fruits changed. I was almost honed. For the road.


    Fortunately, the early Taoist corpses rushed into the sky extremely high and moved automatically at this moment. Chi Xia was all over her body, trembling like a giant dragon, and quickly reshaping his body.


    But at this moment, everyone''s eyes are fixed on the portal of time and space, revealing a sacred palace.


    This is a reproduction of the old scene, but it still brings an inexplicable shock.


    Especially near the Tiangong, you can see a corpse like a demon **** floating, there are people, there are aliens, even if they die, there is still a entangled road, like a devil''s cemetery. More frightening.


    "Hey, pretend to be a ghost, your future corpse is still killing people."

 v16 Chapter 867： Witness

    "Dayan Moon!"


    The people of Dayan live long and harmonious. A new moon rose from behind. The whole body was sacrificed with the divine light flow. It passed through Tianyu, rushed into the portal of time and space, and then quickly zoomed in in an extremely arrogant manner. If you want to explode everything, then countless forces are spreading, and it does not hide it, as if it can crush the universe. rumble!


    Suddenly, the time and space portal swayed, and the turbulence of time and space became turbulent. The corpses around the Temple of Heaven were smashed.


    As for the Tiantian Palace, it was also shaken. The rumbling and moving Tiangong gate could not be opened. It could not withstand the suppression of this menstrual period, and everyone held their breath.


    It is worth becoming a great patriarch, even if it is strong and domineering, it is like killing an ant, it is necessary to directly erase the future of Zifeng.


    I don''t even allow the other party to show this.


    Is this the supreme will of the supreme?


    "Haha, humble ant, this is a good opportunity to get some cards, but I think it will be under the sky. This is an illusion."


    "Xiao Ye, now your card is invalid, do you need to struggle? You can do nothing."


    "It''s going to be on at the beginning, revenge for my son!"


    A man from the Great Holy See laughed, respecting the patriarch of the geese and hating Zifeng.


    "Patriarch Dayan is very strong."


    "But Xiao may not have the right to fight."


    I saw the torn robe, like a **** night, the scorpion became black and cold, and his indifferent expression was like an ice sculpture.


    Taixu Taoist''s body has repaired his wound. The red haze flowed through the body again, just like the turbulence of the Shenhai, the sound of explosions came out endlessly, which rang for nine days.


    This scene made all the surviving holy relics of the wild goose breathe, and the Turks had an ominous premonition.


    "Give it to me, open it!"


    Zifeng screamed suddenly, raised his hands, there was a symbol of time on his palms, and he continued to shoot at the door.


    After hundreds of years of retreat, in addition to the original Taoist Eucharist, Zifeng''s progress during the holy way was also a leap forward. In this regard, there is still room for effort.


    Oh la la!


    I saw the turbulence of time and space in this portal website. The madness soared again, the starlight continued to spin, and the time wheel moved forward again.


    "Not only can he last for so long, but he can also open up a farther future?"


    Long Bo was shocked, and his body trembled.


    The age of the holy road created the glory of the ancient emperor and the horror of the ultimate power, no one can say clearly.


    rumble!


    In a short period of time, the time in this time-space portal seems to have overlapped for tens of thousands of years.


    Although the majestic Temple of Heaven has not changed much, the prosperous vicissitudes of life are thicker and heavier. Over the years, they have settled down and have the fruits of Zifeng''s future. With the accumulation of time, it becomes more terrifying.


    It is so independent and independent that it seems to be the eternity between heaven and earth. It''s like there is no opponent in the top ten in nine days. The palace represents an immortal monument. It is very easy to resist the suppression of the crescent shape and form a balance.


    The dull breath swept across, causing all living beings to tremble, and even the body of the wild goose was a little stiff.


    I don''t know why he even felt guilt in front of this temple, like a knife swept across his neck, bringing a hint of coolness. "Let this seat disappear!"


    The patriarch of Dayan could not remain calm, his index finger was slightly slanted, the flame in his body was swaying, the power was opened, and the full moon was actually completed and turned into a full moon. The momentum surged, breaking the checks and balances, and suppressing the heavenly palace.


    "How many years have passed, no one dares to respect me in front of me."


    However, a cold voice came from the Temple of Heaven, and the door was opened. I see a number.


    He got rid of the shackles of time and reversed the long river of years. It is truly reflected in the heaven and earth. Who is in the world?


    He was in charge of the mysterious power, and then a fist passed over it, surpassing the mortal world. This is indeed invincible. It even wiped out the moon, Guanghua illuminated the future of the world, shocked the universe, and became a huge stockholder.


    He seems to have really crossed this time and space. The head of the wild goose was strong when he shook his body. The body was stained with blood. The whole person flew up, the defense was destroyed, and the horror was shocked. It only took a few million miles to stop, eyes full of fear.


    Defeating the full moon, Yu Weihao, what defensive power can he play?


    "this����"


    The observers were stunned, their whole bodies were cold, and they felt horrified when they looked at the characters in the portal of time and space.


    It was a black-haired man.


    Its appearance is the same as that of Zifeng, but the body is filled with crystal light, and the inscription on the body has been integrated with the body and is very complete.


    And there are some mysterious breaths shrouded in it, and the depth cannot be predicted.


    This is the future of Zifeng!


    However, when Zifeng was in the Great Paradise, the opened future corpse was obviously stronger and it took longer to cultivate. This is an incredible point of view, and it is possible to ignore the patriarch of the wild goose.


    "You are not the character that exists in time and space. Where did you come from, go back there!" The big goose leader''s deep voice rang, and the fire broke out in his body. It became the hottest fire, the road was flowing, exuding great volatility, coming out of the body, swept through Xixi, and violently slammed into the empty portal.


    The Big Goose leader who avoided the future of Zifeng wanted to defeat the time and space portal and silence the opponent.


    "In the fires of three thousand worlds, I can stand alone, you are the axe of half a man!"


    The future of Zifeng''s corpse was flowing, and there was still a fire in his body. Roads and laws are endless, and power is endless.


    It was only the turbulence caused by the shaky, that even the head of the geese became tall and trembling, his sky fire was like fear, as if the candlelight in the wind was shaking, and all his attacks were disintegrating.


    "This... what kind of firepower is this!"


    If the head of the wild goose is struck by lightning, the whole person will directly become stiff, the voice will be shouted, and the whole body will become cold.


    This purple wind also ignited the sky fire in the immediate future, which is unusual. His sky fire is like a little witch.


    Some people speculate that tens of thousands of years of incubation have made it possible for the former celestial geniuses to break the world. Even if they have not stepped into the ranks of God, this is unparalleled, or why the abandoned ancestors will be treated?


    "Hey, the ancestors of the ancestors lowered their position, and Zifeng was not self-righteous."


    "Although the ancestors are kind, how can ants arouse the power of God!"

 v16 Chapter 868： self conscious

    At the same time, there are also some fanatics who have abandoned the ancestors and ancestors of heaven and made unjust sounds.


    When humanity changes, other races also become turbulent.


    Beyond the boundaries of humans, there is a starry sky completely covered by Phoenix flames.


    After the start of the 3,000-day age of the gods, it became a forbidden place because even the existence of a lit sky fire entered this place, and it would melt during these three periods.


    More importantly, there are powerful guards of the god-level race.


    At this time, a crimson flame rose, condensing the figure of the Phoenix girl. It just stood there, making all the sky tremble, and the sky and the earth would collapse.


    "strangeness."


    "This child was abandoned and killed by the heavenly ancestors. Why can we get close? Is there a treasure in the land of God that we have overlooked?"


    Phoenix was speaking softly, her voice full of suspicion.


    At the same time, in addition to the endless void, the throne composed entirely of white bones is also supported by endless ghosts.


    On the top of this throne, a dark ghost is faintly visible sitting high, with two scarlet scorpions spreading out towards the human.


    "Hey, Human Race has actually undergone such a change. There must be a lot of secrets in it, but don''t worry about it now."


    "I believe that the ancient ghost that abandoned the sky is more annoying than us."


    The dark ghost sneered.


    At the same time, among human beings, Zifeng took the mysterious spirit, Xiaobai and the strong soul from the real soul and returned to the border of Dali.


    As for abandoning their ancestors, they did not catch up because of Zifeng''s refusal.


    "We will stay here for the time being."


    Xiao Ye''s figure stopped, staring at the demise of all things, the holy road was not obvious, the boundary between heaven and earth was exhausted, and his right hand was directly raised and passed through the void.


    Sudden


    The endless emptiness on the border of Dali trembled, and the aftermath and traces of the fierce battle were washed away. There were cracks everywhere, like being squeezed by an invisible big hand, and quickly disappeared.


    At the same time, heaven and earth were whispering, and countless armies of heaven and earth swarmed in, filling all corners of the Dali border, reaching a shocking level.


    Countless ruins piled up and quickly condensed into a star, and ancient mountain peaks rose from the ground with lush vegetation.


    "hiss!"


    This scene caused the real four emperors, the Zifeng people behind Xuan and Deng to hold their breath.


    The Dalai border in his hands has been repaired, and these methods are like miracles. Although the most powerful sacred order is on the same level as the three thousand worlds, it can repair the big world, but it takes a long time.


    Before everyone could react, Xiao Ye didn''t show the holy law, but led everyone into the super starry mystery left by Xuan Long.


    "Little Master!"


    The descending Xuanfeng felt the movement and flew quickly.


    She once saw the body of Zifeng in the world, rushing out of the real world, and now she is shocked to see each other and all the innocent people returning together.


    "Xuanfeng, you are a sage of mankind, and you have made many sacrifices for mankind. This should not be corrupted."


    Xiao Ye''s eyes were deep.


    Judging from his current vision, it is easy to see that Xuan Feng really can''t do it. Even the three thousand primitive sacred paths that are understood cannot be mobilized. This field is weak enough to be compared with ordinary saints.


    At least once, the other party will be very fragrant.


    "I can help you extend your life by another thousand years. If you can commit suicide, then you have to look at yourself."


    Then, Zifeng raised his index to the other side of the volley.


    Suddenly, Xuan Feng''s body trembled, only feeling a kind of majestic vitality. The depleted holy blood stimulated and dispersed the corpse again.


    Just like the skin of the old bark, it has restored its color and turned white, and the stunning appearance of the past has also been restored.


    "you!"


    Feel the change, Xuanfeng petrified, and face incredible colors.


    As for those strong in the true spirit, they have all been petrified.


    After Zifeng''s soul and body returned, the methods he showed constantly overthrew their cognition.


    They found that they underestimated Zifeng too much.


    "Father, have you become a god?"


    "Your power may not be lost because of the abandonment of your ancestors. At that time, it should not stop, it should let the world know that my father is strong!"


    Xiao Nian reacted excitedly and asked excitedly.


    However, in everyone''s expectation, Zifeng was silent for a long time. That��s it. "Even though I''m back, I''m still in a bad situation. It''s not suitable for abandoning this world."


    "Forced to fight, the entire human race may be destroyed."


    what!


    When this statement came out, everyone was stunned.


    Then, they clearly saw Zifeng''s body trembling gently, revealing a painful color, and the soul''s breathing was like boiling water. It gradually escaped and became the pressure of the soul, arousing the starry sky.


    These sudden changes shocked Binya, Xiao Nian and others, but they couldn''t get close to Zifeng because the soul was under pressure and even affected.


    At this time, Zifeng sat cross-legged in the gap, mourning the huge, ethereal scripture.


    This verse is different from other Bibles in the 3000th world. It is super detached, and only Xuan who is recovering can understand it.


    This is the Zhan Liu Ming God created by Xuan Yuanlong.


    As Zifeng mourned this method, the boiling soul gradually stabilized, and all momentum was converging.


    "This body is too strong. I''m afraid it''s less than one-tenth, and even the soul can''t adapt perfectly." "There are still many unknowns waiting for me to discover. This is of great help to Liumingshen." Zifeng got up and smashed. Broken the blazing light.


    When he chased Heng Xinxin, he discovered this problem.


    Then he stood up suddenly and rushed into the depths of the super starry sky.


    There is the location of Xuanlong''s body.


    In the past, Zifeng faced the corpse left by Xuanlong, just like a mortal worshiping a god, but it was out of reach and not too close.


    So now Zifeng seems to be in the same position as the other party.


    At the same time, the densely packed ancient fonts on the body became clearer, like a stormy wave, injected with purple wind, and formed the mystery of the six gods in his mind.


    In the past, Zifeng understood Liushen, which was a process of accumulation. It is very slow, like a turbulent flow. It took a long time to sink into the lake.

 v16 Chapter 869： heavy burden

    Therefore, now it is like a dumped lake, like a squatting mountain top, both the accumulation speed and the level of understanding are completely different.


    Zifeng''s knowledge of the Liushen of the Ming Dynasty is growing wildly.


    "Yu Luming God** is actually a way to reconcile my own fruit and soul. I don''t know the power of the complete method, but it is very useful to me."


    Zifeng sat cross-legged, every inch of his body was like a magic lamp, illuminating eternity, and the seven-color crystals on his eyebrows flickered like burning light, resonating with his body, and the gap between them. All disappeared a bit.


    Qi Liuming God paved the way for the gods, but at the same time he can solve his current problems.


    With the help of the mysterious ball of light, the reorganized corpse can truly pass through the gods, and Zifeng doesn''t know it.


    Since this is a desolate road, only five ancestors have intervened since the birth of the Three Thousand Great Wall. Without reference, he can only explore by himself.


    As time goes by, the purple wind is like the body of a magic lamp, presenting the super starry sky to the holy ones of God, and there is the sound of the sky, sometimes the sound of chanting, and the breathing law of the holy ones, evolving Differences are like ever-changing.


    It seems that Zifeng is exercising his body, and he hopes to adapt more closely to the soul and holy methods.


    When faced with a god-level genius, this is a violent fluctuation. When this superstar mystery was destroyed, it was also being reshaped.


    Binya and the others don''t know what happened to Zifeng.


    In fact, to reach the height of Zifeng, they can do nothing but pray silently.


    At the same time, the true spirits of the four emperors, etc., sometimes leave the secret world of Super Starry Sky and enter the human world to ask for news.


    They worry that the ancestors who gave up heaven will not be as pleasant as on the surface, and may have some tricks.


    After all, Zifeng has changed and is not suitable for war. Moreover, Zifeng is now known to the world, and it is useless to hide it. If someone is in trouble, they cannot hide.


    Fortunately, Zifeng��s fascination has killed or reshaped the rise of human geniuses and strong men. This shock is terrible. Rumors are everywhere in the golden age. All heroes and geniuses are squatting, and no one is squatting. Dare to approach the expert. Lebanon border?


    Even if he gave up his ancestors in heaven, there is no wind at this moment.


    However, the true spirits of the four emperors, etc., have also heard the news that their holy blood has returned.


    "Damn, you should have killed the children of the Broken Forest!"


    Above the ancient human city, the angry voice came from the steel emperor''s mouth.


    Although he did not light the sky fire, he had a terrible reincarnation, and his power was still higher than the real three emperors.


    "Damn it to be broken!"


    The incomparable emperor was very calm, but at this moment he couldn''t help but kill him.


    In the past, when Zi Feng was on Yan Xin''s balance, he shattered the geniuses who had risen to the next generation, and Lin Bian thought it was wrong again. He has already taken a step ahead of time.


    Back at the beginning of his age, this man showed his wrists, brutally cleaned up the subordinates who followed Zifeng, and eliminated all unjust sounds.


    Even after collecting precious treasures from the beginning, recruiting talents, and even relying on foreign strongmen, have never missed them, and even fanatics who still abandon their heavenly ancestors have entered early. God, they are developing themselves. power.


    Don��t you know the true spirit of these four emperors in the information revealed after such information?


    The broken forest can''t sit!


    Obviously, the re-emergence of Zifeng made the other party afraid and afraid of suffering from blood washing and revenge, so they made such preparations.


    Although this kind of skill is very radical, and after Xiaoye returned to the beginning of the turmoil, he abandoned the will of his ancestors and his position as the new master still sat firmly.


    After all, Zifeng''s reputation is so high that he cannot resist the ancestors of the heavens, and the other one will be able to overwhelm everything.


    "Looking at the scum, the leaf that was reshaped from the beginning, so smoldering, I really want to kill it!"


    The emperor standing in an invincible place had a cold expression, and the flames in his body were swaying, exuding endless power.


    "forget it!"


    "Now, obviously, this is not what it used to be. If we kill four people, it will be very difficult to work."


    "Still waiting for Ye Zi, he will definitely."


    Finally, it was the opening of the empress, which suppressed the murder of the three emperors.


    After the four emperors stayed for a while on this ancient star, they rushed into the vast universe.


    Time passed slowly.


    It''s another ten years


    The Terran was still shrouded in the shock of Xiao Ye''s return. The frequent movements of new and old masters gathered a group of superpowers, which became the focus of attention.


    In the past, abandoning the ancestors in the sky and supporting the intermittent lining to take over the position of the new owner, which shows that after Zifeng returns to the country, he will let the other party return to the starting point.


    But now that he has given up his ancestors, there is no exercise, but there are external rumors that the god-level genius Heng Yanxin regained his life and sat in the beginning.


    Even other more mysterious god-level geniuses left their marks at the beginning of the headquarters. Such news is shocking.


    In the golden age of mankind, the two remaining god-level geniuses naturally dismissed them, and the broken forest became friends.


    Nowadays, it helps the broken forest people naturally target Zifeng, but in the end it is the personal will or the meaning of the ancestors being abandoned. No one can make it clear.


    But there is no doubt that this approach of the new owner is to produce resistance to the ancestors, which is also a great provocation!


    Everyone is waiting for Zifeng''s counterattack.


    Even Xiao Nian and others are like this.


    On this day, all the fluctuations of the mystery of the superstar disappeared. Suddenly, Xiao Nian and Xiao Fan, who had flinched in the real world, were stunned.


    They looked up at Xuan Long''s body. I saw a black-robed man walking up and down, with every move, the heaven and earth seemed to be able to sway for nine days, convincing the people.


    "Father, are you innocent?"


    When I saw the black robe man, Xiao Nian and Xiao Fan were overjoyed and rushed forward quickly.


    Compared with a few years ago, Zifeng''s soul and body fluctuations caused the sky to fluctuate. At this time, Zifeng became more and more restrained, did not breathe, and could not even see the realm.


    No longer deter people like nine days and ten days, people are not in close contact, everyone can get close.


    This is a terrible change.

 v16 Chapter 870： loyalty

    What is the strongest?


    Over the years, he has been undergoing frequent changes in the new and old team for a long time. Now that Zi Feng wants to go for a walk, where can he endure it?


    "Zifeng��s boss, Lin Broken��s fly is indeed a skill. Over the years, many powerful people have been brought to the early stage, and there are two magical geniuses sitting there. If you want to go, I will Travel with you.


    Xiao Bai was also screaming.


    "Father, the abandoned person is likely to be in the dark, I will be with you!"


    "Master, and me, I will kill it!"


    Xiao Nian, Lin Wen and others also responded enthusiastically, please take the initiative.


    They were all elders of the early dynasties and were forced to leave the early headquarters. This is really a shameful shame. They have wanted to be ashamed for a long time.


    Xuan Feng also appeared.


    Zifeng gave her a thousand years of life and is now recovering gradually. The state is very good, she is willing to start with Xiao Ye.


    "Is this the beginning of the new master?" Zifeng raised his eyes slightly after hearing the narration of the crowd, and then shook his head.


    "You don''t have to follow, you wait for me here, and then you can take over again."


    After Zifeng finished his meal, he bid farewell to his wife and these old people, and stayed away from the starry sky.


    In terms of population, Zifeng seems very melancholy.


    Recently, the limelight of Zifeng is so great that human beings are paying unprecedented attention to the border of Dali. The appearance of Zifeng suddenly caused a huge sensation.


    "This is the too early ancestor Zifeng. He has been on the border of Dali for more than ten years, and he has finally appeared!"


    "The ancestors who gave up heaven may still support the broken forest. I didn''t expect the ancestors of Zifeng to really fight back!"


    Many great nations that emerged in the age of gods are turbulent, and many powerful people are also shocked.


    The first genius of this former race has not been eliminated by the times. Without five ancestors, I am afraid I would not be able to live alone in the world. Every time I travel, I change the situation.


    Reappearing now, it must represent killing.


    The news spread in the early headquarters of the Zen soul, and then the wind rose, and humans were like fanaticism.


    In the face of these rumors, Zifeng did not attract much attention, but he did not kill too much, but traveled all over the world, shuttled in the big world, just like revisiting an old place, looking for something.


    For example, he started with three thousand Blue Devils who were too fictitious.


    Later, he went to the past battlefield and demons.


    Due to the advent of the age of gods, the hometown of gods has long become unrecognizable and can only be identified vaguely. As for the familiar faces, it is difficult to see.


    At this moment, he is standing in a universe full of rocks.


    Everything here is full of primitive stone patterns.


    This is a tribe of nearly 3,000 circles, and is Shi Ling''s highest nation.


    But now, it has become the territory of the human race, and the stone spirits are all extinct.


    "It''s not difficult to live forever. Just rejuvenate and get rid of mortals."


    "Unfortunately, the years are reincarnation, and many people can survive forever. Unless they can truly break the heaven and the earth, they will step into the gods." Zifeng held his hand and sighed softly.


    "it is good?"


    Suddenly, Zifeng felt a little, and teleported to the front of the ruins.


    This is what remains after the destruction of the Holy Continent. It is full of sorrow and pain. The interlaced scanning and interlining modes are in operation. Without breathing, it was buried in the ruins, but the purple wind was still found.


    "The Stone Emperor has a breath!"


    Staring at this series of methods, Xiao Ye''s eyes are very good.


    The Emperor Shi is also an ancestor, just as good as an ancestor who gave up the ancestors in the sky, and refused to become part of the gods. This missed the opportunity.


    After the disaster of God, there is no news from either party.


    It seems that Shi Huang has not fallen yet.


    "Shi Huang, you and I were once enemies, but now I hope you are still alive."


    When Zifeng stood half-muscular, he didn''t break this series of laws, but went straight away.


    This time, he boarded the territory of the blood ghost race, and many people fainted.


    Nowadays, the blood ghost race is one of the god-level races, but it is one of the god-level races, with **** ancestors, and god-level powerhouses.


    Zifeng is here, is it necessary to fight each other?


    In countless arguments, Zifeng stopped in front of one place.


    Tianzuo Sanctuary!


    This tribe faces the sky extremely, this tribe has unparalleled talent, but in these three thousand worlds, the people are weak.


    After Candi entered the sacred land with him, after the first realm of the sacred land was separated, it never appeared again.


    After the opening of the age of the gods, I never saw the return of Emperor Tiancan. With the return of the people and the closure of the ethnic group, Princess Can was heartbroken and completely cut off the contact with the outside world. "Hey!"


    "Children, you can rest assured that the sericulture and the saints still have the value of survival. The elderly will not start from them for the time being. You don''t have to run a special factory or focus on solving human problems. Race."


    When Zifeng remained silent to the closed Tianzuo tribe, there was a dim and strange laughter, and the whole world was trembling.


    "Blood Progenitor!"


    Xiao Ye stared into his eyes, looking in a certain direction, and suddenly he sneered in his mouth.


    He was too lazy to respond, so he immediately left the blood ghost race''s territory and returned to humans again.


    This time, he doesn''t go to the old place anymore, but in the eyes of the public, the goal is very clear, pointing directly to the soul of the world.


    Although only a person, there is a sacred atmosphere!


    "It''s coming, it''s still coming!"


    In the magnificent Zen palace, the body of the damaged lining sitting on the main seat in Phnom Penh suddenly trembled, opening his eyes and muttering to himself.


    "The younger generation of Zifeng did participate in the battle. In the golden age, he had many enemies, and now he must go back to the starting point!"


    "It''s too late. This is the age of the gods. He should continue to crouch and be correct. If it continues, it is likely to be dangerous!"


    Zifeng is here, he has not adopted the strong spirit of real spirit, so he is alone, and he is about to start coming to the headquarters.


    Although it had been anticipated, this moment did come and once again sparked numerous discussions.


    People admit that the young master and the strong also have the power to push everything in the age of the gods, but in this way, some people still worry about him.


    Broken Lin firmly sat on the position of the new owner, and even two god-level geniuses appeared, perhaps representing the willingness to give up their ancestors.

 v16 Chapter 871： Hidden achievements

    Zifeng is still here, and it will proceed along the road completely opposite to the other side.


    Although Zifeng is very powerful and has unlimited potential, he may not really touch the gods, he is still in the sanctuary.


    Today, in the early headquarters, there are too many powerful people, as well as the most mysterious god-level genius, as long as it is still holy, it is difficult to exhaust.


    The silhouette of the sky rises, with no one''s feet, heading towards the soul of Zen Buddhism.


    Regardless of Xiao Ye''s schedule, this is a rare war in the world. Who wants to miss it?


    The soul of the Zen world is full of weather, the ancient stars exude a vast atmosphere, and the cosmic aura is full of embarrassing situations, demonstrating the momentum of the First Army headquarters.


    Here, the top runes from the sky of stars are intertwined and evolved into many visions, one after another, covering the entire universe and stars.


    When the new owner broke the news, he had opened the guardian and attacked the position.


    To put it bluntly, these arrays are shrouded together and can even prevent the influence of the highest-ranked peaks and make them return.


    This is something that has never been seen before. Only in the golden age of blooming can we discover so many top-level formations.


    The whole soul and the Zen world have been shaken. Oh la la!


    A huge army wearing armor and squatting down is like a torrent. It is led by the true lord of the heavens and the divine leader of the divine order. It stands tall in the universe, and the scorpions of a few people are full of complex colors.


    They are early fighters.


    Enjoy the glory of the beginning, be proud of the world, now from the ancestors, this is a great mockery.


    However, the decisive color quickly suppressed the inexplicable emotions deep in their hearts.


    The new master of the dynasty is the abandonment of the ancestors in heaven, and the wishes of the ancestors cannot be violated. Those opponents and radicals have been executed by Broken.


    "he came!"


    At this moment, the vibrato sounded suddenly, and the starry sky was suddenly quiet and suffocating.


    Many people are struggling.


    Even if the great world of soul and Zen has long been concealed by the top camp, it is difficult to give them a sense of security.


    I saw the end of the vast universe, because someone was forcibly broken into, and there was a certain form in the recovery, they spoke of endless killings, but after a while, they were quickly smashed.


    It''s like a prelude to the beginning.


    All kinds of touches and inspirations, there are heroes in the world. There was a terrible monster in the shout, and countless people trembled, and their heartbeat almost stopped.


    Although these arrays are powerful, they never stop moving forward. All characters were stepped on their feet and destroyed.


    Feeling the emptiness, but still screaming dull footsteps, I saw a man in a black robe coming from a distance, high and strong, like a walk, under the spur of the highest sanctification?


    "sigh."


    "I rebuilt it in the beginning, but now I have to deal with it. If you retire, I will never go."


    The man in the black robe constricted. When he does not return, his strongest breath is released. The deep scorpion swept across the starry sky in the universe, as if questioning, like feeling.


    After all, he is still in charge of the game.


    More importantly, at the beginning, standing in front of him was a soldier, and he didn''t want to kill.


    "Although you are too ancestral, but now you have a new owner, you shouldn''t."


    "The new master has an order, the nine-pulse sacred array, kill it!"


    Decades ago, the tenth guardian was destroyed by the purple wind, and now the new tenth guardian was born. They all pleaded guilty to the damaged lining. Purple Wind


    When the voice of ten jihadist guards dropped, the great army in the Zen Soul Kingdom suddenly moved, dividing it into 9 branches, each with more than 100,000 branches.


    Each army rushed out of the atmosphere from an intertwined middle holy road, as if a real dragon was awakened and broken for nine days.


    The endless stormy road is advancing towards Zifeng in the cruelest way.


    This is the great history of the small town studied in the early golden age.


    Each vein chooses one hundred thousand people, and the little **** who realizes this sacred path. Then, according to ancient scriptures, it can be turned into a nine-pulse array that promotes each other, exerts pressure on the heavens and the earth, and suppresses everything. "This is a golden age, it is possible to be born a lot, and understand the sacred power of the middle holy road."


    "Just, do you still have to do this to me?"


    Xiao Ye was cold outside, and there was no movement. He still held his hand, the divine sacred storm came before him, he could no longer enter, and he continued to mourn.


    I saw Zifeng''s body and lit the halo.


    That is the almost sacred stripes pervading the body of Taixu Taoist school. They are everywhere. They are just natural outside, so that the sacred road of three thousand yuan dare not offend.


    This scene stunned Taishi Shishengwei.


    They knew that the Saints could not cope with Zifeng, but they didn''t even know. Therefore, they are easily blocked by the other party.


    Was Taoism in the early days of Taoism sacred?


    "I''m waiting for martial arts, but I don''t respect the sages. Today, I am too ancestor, I can only clean the door myself."


    "retire!"


    The next moment, Xiao Ye''s enlightened sacred mode was shocked, as if he had followed the spirit of the law. Suddenly, the boundless holy road was trembling, and he even turned and swept back.


    rumble!


    The huge sacred storm was boundless, trembling ten places for nine days. The body of Jiumai was crushed and turned into ashes, and the new ten sacred priests could not be spared.


    In the world of Soul Zen, the starry sky darkens.


    There is no suspense, Xiao Ye hasn''t really taken any action yet, but the vomit in his mouth, even half of the souls in the Zen circle burst, as if they were destroyed by a storm.


    "Bolin, do you want to imitate me and take the road of invincibility?"


    "Today, my purple wind is coming, where are you?"


    Zifeng was stunned and took a step towards the universe.


    The voice of Zifeng spread in the world of soul Zen, shaking the world, being too angry with the ancestors, making people shudder.


    Even in the face of his own reconstruction, he could show his cruel wrists and kill millions of people in a fit of anger, without any mercy.


    Everything, as long as the heart beats.


    The aftermath of the terrible storm did not dissipate, just like the endless ocean is surging, Xiao Ye is advancing, all the waves are separated under his feet, unable to stop his footsteps.

 v16 Chapter 872： Unlucky

    Facing Xiao Ye''s questioning, the broken singer of the new owner did not show up.


    Xiao Ye didn''t care. It is easy to understand where powerful people gather in the world of soul and meditation. They are directly involved. The so-called crises and obstacles are stepped on, for example, no one enters.


    At the beginning of the day, it was the number one power of the human race, surpassing the heritage of the ancient tribes in the past, daring to do so, and there were few people in the 3,000 circles.


    "Ancestors of ancestors, please be angry too."


    "I don''t want to be your enemy, but the new owner''s life is hard to be violated. After all, the new owner has also given up the appointment of the heavenly ancestor..."


    On an ancient star, there is a man with white hair and a man in a robe.


    He is the only person. He inherited the throne more than two hundred years ago. He is now a powerful leader of the divine order. Although he did not light the sky fire, he was very powerful. The only master is a loyal supporter of the new master. When he saw the grief of millions, he was already afraid that no one had faced it before. He dared to shoot, but he completely put down the shelf.


    In front of Zifeng, fleeing is an extravagant hope.


    "The ancestor who abandoned heaven is just an outsider. When did you fall to the ground for the first time and let an outsider intervene?"


    Zifeng stopped and looked down at God.


    He flew and danced, naturally releasing the strongest human breath. Suddenly, this ancient star did not have the ominous star of the main body, and there was no warning. Everyone exploded and disappeared between heaven and earth.


    The sacred power gathered around the main lord was also used to fly ashes, and any defense method was useless.


    The master''s monarch has fallen!


    At this moment, in the world of the Zen soul, the pulses of the other eight meridians are all crazy about it.


    The King of Pulse is the pillar of the beginning, but Zifeng is still ruthless.


    Is the ancestor too early to be a sailor alone?


    Before they could react, Xiao Ye''s figure resembled a ghost and had been teleported to them.


    The Pulse Masters hiding in the space saints were all arrested by Xiao Ye.


    "The ancestors of the ancestors, I am guilty, but I am willing to bear the sins and help you sin!"


    "Yes, ancestors, I am also a strong leader of the divine order. Keeping me is never easy."


    The eight veins only felt cold hair all over the body. Where do you dare to be a little disrespectful?


    They suddenly felt that following Jeremy Lin''s ranks was the biggest mistake ever made in this life.


    When the original ancestors return, they should be welcomed, not blocked.


    "As long as I am willing to be a leaf, I will not miss the followers of the Holy Peak."


    "What''s the use of leaving you?"


    "I am here today to clean up the portal and reorganize it at the beginning. Even if it is too early, it will kill the rebels."


    Zi Feng smiled coldly, separated by an endless gap, his palms crossed in the gap, picking up a ray of light.


    After resting at the border of Dali for more than ten years, he learned that the men who followed him in the past were washed away by blood. He has no sympathy.


    These people are not planners, but accomplices. If he is kind, how can he be worthy of the dead?


    In this piece of light, there are infinite divine surgings, simple movements, but it contains heaven and earth, which is a kind of **.


    The voice of the eight-phase king suddenly stopped, and a person''s body was broken into two halves. The source is all dried, and then the body is completely turned into powder, floating in heaven and earth.


    "Xiao Ye''s old people are more terrifying than ten years ago!"


    The brave people took a step forward, and when they saw this scene, they held their breath.


    More than ten years ago, Zifeng''s soul and body were one, so it was so sensitive, just like a god, it was completely frightened by its body and killed powerful enemies.


    But now it has never shaken the momentum of the earth, but the eight meridians have been erased by raising his hand. The gap between them is clearly visible.


    At this time, the entire trailing plane moved to the mountain, the turbulent holy sea was directly dried, the majestic holy mountain peak collapsed directly, and the continent inch collapsed.


    As for the early strongmen gathered near the palace, everyone was shocked by their bodies, and then the leaves in the violent wind were blown away, the holy blood splashed and the bones broke.


    The cockroaches were still spreading, and after the terrifying consequences, they rushed to the palace.


    However, in the palace, breathing a lot at the same time, gathered together to open the shield, all the lingering waves were resisted.


    I saw the palace explode from inside, and a **** horn rushed down from the sky, and there was fire on my body. In addition to the human race, there are even many aliens.


    A person with no shortage of people is exceptionally eye-catching.


    He is tall, with a red blood jade top, black hair fluttering, and Baohui flowing all over his body, as if everyone is one with the world, staring coldly at Zifeng.


    "Little master, your ancestor, even ruined the foundation of the beginning, are you not afraid to cause the world to laugh?" The broken Lin whispered, his face very blue.


    "I am too ancestor, but I was rejected at the beginning, and even suffered an early murder. This is the biggest joke."


    Zifeng was calm and composed, and his eyes swept over the strong men around Broken.


    "Hey, since you know that you are an ancestor, you should follow the trend and leave some opportunities for young people. Why bother? This is not a good thing for you!"


    Zifeng''s voice spread, but "Broken Forest" has not responded yet. A man with a double-headed speaker around him, ten feet tall, was mocking.


    He is not a human being, but comes from a 3,000-day world, called the "Bull Saint".


    This tribe has the innate power to break through the law, and the old man is one of the best tribes and has ignited the sky fire.


    "Yes, I think Broken Forest has a high moral consciousness. He is very suitable to be the seat of the first emperor. Otherwise, he will not abandon his ancestors."


    "Xiao Ye, don''t you think you killed the strongman right from the start? Is it too much? Losing your existence as a human leader."


    With the opening of Lao Niusheng, Lin Li gathered many characters on and off, and suddenly echoed.


    Today, the human race is a god-level race, with powerful power, and there is no precious wealth in the family.


    As the first force of the human race, it is a large amount of resources. At the beginning, the new owner spent money and naturally attracted a group of desperate people.

 v16 Chapter 873： He killed him?

    They number more than a hundred, and they are very strong in the priesthood ranks of humans and aliens.


    Even if they knew the horror of Zifeng, they didn''t have much fear. On the contrary, they are cold words.


    "How should I get along with Zifeng? When is it your turn to become an alien? Isn''t this to blame me?"


    Zifeng laughed after hearing these words.


    When the Terran Sanctuary still exists, there is no tolerance for aliens. Now, BrokenLin is so anxious that many foreign strongmen have touched his bottom line. With the withdrawal of his last words, it was like the anger of the gods, with a certain way, the ancient world was turbulent, his eyebrows erupted from the seven colors, and the terrible soul pressure erupted, like a turbulent wave. The sea, crazy forward.


    These soul attacks are terrifying, causing the grief of the gods, shocking ruins and hundreds of powerful people around them, all of which are exploding.


    At the same time, these powerful people possess all kinds of cultural relics that can illuminate and protect their souls.


    It turns out that this is an extremely rare soul defense.


    Now that I know that Zifeng is coming, can they be ready?


    "Master, the old man still doesn''t believe it. You touched the gods. The rumors are true, and you still need truthful verification!"


    The sacred retreat of the old cow stabilized his body for hundreds of miles, and an axe appeared in his hand, which was a congenital device.


    At the same time, a black stone flew up, and the road surface appeared, directly blending with his sky fire.


    In an instant, the celestial sphere suddenly rushed to the high celestial sphere, violently soaring twice, causing him to violently hold the giant axe, his muscles swaying towards Zifeng.


    "You, Zifeng killed my compatriot. It is very sinful. Although he is an ancestor, he must be punished."


    "Today I hope you can help me defeat this battle together, and I will thank you again from now on!" Broken Lin shouted.


    Xiao Ye became an evil person in his mouth, and he wanted to clear the door.


    "Even though we are not the first army, but what the new chief said, we can''t see Zifeng''s approach, and will naturally help you."


    There is no need for intermittent reminders, desperate people from human races and aliens have already come up with the Tao.


    At the same time, the existence of the sky fire was ignited, and the sky fire was detonated by the smoldering stone, accompanied by the old Niusheng who went to Zifeng.


    With the fire rising for so many days, this is a very spectacular scene. There is the voice of heaven, the voice of infinite killing is gathering, madness is rampant.


    To gather so many powerful people, even if they enter the 3,000 worlds of the age of gods, it is difficult to find them, but the tattered forest has already done it.


    The head of the old cow and the giant axe in his hand have been squatting, pulling mountains and rivers, and the space along the way is often broken like paper. Once the gas is broken, the soul of the entire world must be opened, the power of the world.


    However, when the pair of giant axes were chopped off Xiao Ye''s body, they made a symphonic sound of Jin Ge, which made Lao Niusheng''s eyes widened.


    Zifeng only shook his body in his unbelievable eyes, and did not even open his robe, blocking all the impact.


    At this moment, other desperate people were also killed, followed by various tactical bombings. Terrible and terrifying forces have penetrated into the universe and shattered. Zifeng is like a boat in the wind and waves. Although it was affected, it has never been overthrown. Zifeng''s body was finally shaken, and he stepped back in three steps. Until then, even the Holy Blood had never floated. All the attacks on the road hit him, and everyone was shocked.


    "Blocked!"


    "how so!"


    "How strong is his body!"


    A panic began to sound.


    More than ten years ago, although Xiaoye killed the god-level genius Hengyan Xin Canghuang and escaped from Cangcang, he was not so powerful at that time.


    "That''s just a fire in the sky, which detonated the sky fire, thinking I can deal with me?"


    "you����"


    "no!"


    Zifeng''s black hair rose up like a dragon and a squad, and his body was like a mysterious lamp being lit. The whole body was shining, and blood poured into the strong body, making this time and space look like solidified, and the blood vomited by all strong people was shocked.


    Over the years, in the super starry mystery, I realized that I have adapted to this new body and can stimulate the vitality of fruits.


    Then, under the horror of the strong man of the old bull, the body of the young master is everywhere in the Holy Path of Xuantong. On this body, using the Propaganda Method, the feet are enlarged, just like two mountains.


    This is not evasion at all, it is too fast, the strongest breath seems to open up a field, making these lethality unavoidable, and being forced to become difficult.


    But these feet are too strong, crushing the holy road and defense of these strong men, overwhelming the overwhelming light, the congenital organs are broken, their bodies are more fragile, and they all collapse.


    From a distance, Zifeng looked like a giant, but his foot fell off and stepped on all the fences.


    This is not a competition level at all.


    "Xuantong Law, can it be so powerful? It''s impossible!"


    Lin Broken, who was already ready to seize this opportunity to seize the opportunity.


    He didn''t expect that his own preparations could solve Zifeng, but he didn''t expect it. He would be easily pushed, he looked at Zifeng''s appearance and didn''t try his best.


    On the intermittent lining, there are nine lines of the Holy Path surging at the same time. Returning to the ancestors became sacred time, affected time, and prepared to increase their speed.


    "When is this sacred? The level of understanding is too low."


    However, at this time, a more sacred sacred breath directly enveloped the broken lining, causing its time to collapse in an instant, so the broken lining seemed to be placed in the same place.


    Both are sacred times, but the gap is like heaven and earth.


    Zifeng looked at Broken Lin''s gaze like he was looking at a cockroach and ant, and quickly walked away and looked into the distance.


    "come out."


    "I know Lincoln also invited two god-level geniuses, you, haven''t you shown up yet?"


    Xiao Ye''s trip was to clear the door. After pushing away the assistant invited by the Broken Forest, he did not immediately photograph the damaged lining, but was looking for those god-level geniuses.


    This is a kind of ignorance.


    This is also a shame.

 v16 Chapter 874： feast

    However, Lin Chuang was not angry at all, and some were just lucky. "Little master, you are too ancestor, clean the door, I have no opinion, but I dare to challenge the ancestors!"


    Suddenly, a sensational scream spread to the other direction. A slender man with the peak of a holy peak, the blood in his body was inexplicable, and the power inside was far beyond his realm. Let the soul of the Zen world suddenly quiet down.


    God-level genius, Heng Yanxin!


    "In the past, the failure of the people, do you have to work with me to maintain the majesty of the people?"


    Seeing Heng Yanxin appearing, Xiao Ye was not surprised, a ridiculous smile appeared on his lips.


    When this man first started, he was obviously creating resistance for him, but he wanted to give up his ancestors in heaven.


    "you!"


    As soon as this statement came out, Heng Enxin was so angry that his blood boiled over.


    In the beginning, he was defeated in Zifeng''s hands and his source was destroyed. After more than ten years of rest, he recovered. He brought him a huge psychological shadow. Now he is fighting with Zifeng, he has no confidence.


    "Teacher, you can''t keep up with your own realm. You can''t exert your due strength. This is not Senior Zifeng''s opponent."


    After Heng Xinxin appeared, a golden figure suddenly appeared, and everyone was covered by light and shadow, which was dizzying.


    This portrait is a round of sunlight, making it impossible for people to look at it directly. It is difficult to speculate in the field, and its momentum is super-existent in the spirit of the universe, and the universe is submerged.


    He is getting older and learning from Heng Yanxin. Recently, Zi Feng''s evaluation of Heng Yanxin is very similar.


    Heng Xinxin lowered her head, not daring to say anything.


    "It''s him!"


    "The other **** genius is seven nights?"


    "It is rumored that he had the blood of the gods at the beginning of the age of the gods, and that he has been abandoned by his ancestors for the longest time, definitely more than Heng Anxin!"


    Because Zifeng started to cause a sensation, and powerful people gushing out of the crowd, I saw this golden figure and held my breath.


    The two god-level geniuses of the human race are very mysterious. As for "Seven Nights", there are few amazing deeds in the human race. Throughout the ages, only this name has been used.


    But no one doubts that this person is absolutely terrible.


    "I have spent seven nights!"


    Xiao Ye stared at the golden figure, slightly wrinkled.


    Both Yiqizhiye and Hengyanxin have the blood of God, but they are quite different. He could feel that the other party''s breath had broken the world, separated from the first realm of God, and gave up the first realm of God. The ancestors in heaven are at the same level.


    Demi God!


    This is a god-level genius with a semi-god realm!


    In the past, Hengyanxin relied on the blood of God to crush everything. This person also has a matching field.


    "Predecessors of Zifeng, if I am not mistaken, you should also break the world and break into the realm of a demigod."


    "I''m very curious, what kind of opportunity you have in God''s land that can allow you to make such a transformation."


    At this moment, two golden dawns looked at Zifeng. Although the corners of their mouths issued a respectable title, their tone did not pay tribute. The starry sky was trembling for a while, and everyone was shocked. The return of Zifeng, lift off again, is better than common sense, killing the Holy Peak is like cutting vegetables and cutting vegetables.


    Today, seven nights, one word broke the realm of Zifeng!


    "Me, half god?"


    Zifeng''s face was very strange.


    Only by crossing the dotted line can he determine his realm?


    "But you don''t want to say more, I am not embarrassed."


    "The broken lining just inherited the unity, but it was appointed by the ancestors. If you are so uncomfortable, you still have to retreat. If you are too early, please discuss separately."


    On the seventh night, I was bathed in golden light.


    "If I don''t back down, what will happen to you? You must do it with me too!" Xiao Ye stared at the other person, smiling like a smile.


    Although the beginning of the day was strong, it has completely deteriorated.


    Even outsiders can stand on their heads and drive them out.


    "I am a sage of the human race, I will pay tribute to you, but if you really want to do this, then you will have my own "Guardian" first release."


    Xiao Ye''s words made Qiye''s night cold.


    Oh la la!


    When his words fell, the surrounding gap shook violently, and an ancient figure slowly emerged.


    "Hey, I can see the old man, the emperor is happy, it''s an interesting emotion!"


    A rather embarrassing laugh came from this ancient character''s mouth, followed by Zifeng, and I felt a pair of familiar scorpions staring at me.


    The old man is a stone man.


    The atmosphere of the empire is infinite, just like the night sky, people cannot see a trace of light.


    The stone man was obviously there, but it was very ethereal and could show up anywhere.


    "Stone! Emperor!"


    Zifeng was struck by lightning and his face was horrified.


    He visited this place again and boarded the Shiling clan. He already knew that Shi Huang had not fallen.


    However, who can count on the stone emperor who has more than 3,000 worlds'' ancestors to become the guardian of human genius?


    We must know that on the basis of passing on from generation to generation, ancestors have been standing in the self-esteem and arrogance of three thousand people. How could they be willing to be the guardians of minors?


    He was attacked by Heavenly Ancestor, what happened after his consciousness disappeared?


    "Is this very unexpected?"


    "Haha, because you are alive, you have hope!"


    In tens of thousands of years, Shi Huang has undergone a series of great changes, and his temperament has also undergone some changes. This seems to be self-deprecating and seems to be building up a backlog.


    "Shi Huang, you are not my opponent, let go, I don''t want to be an enemy." Zi Feng shook his head and opened his mouth.


    Three thousand big changes are invisible to many old people in the splendid world.


    As time passed, the hatred between him and Shi Huang had long since disappeared.


    Today, Shi Huang is just a sad soul. It has been fighting for God''s creation. It is still in the sanctuary. Xiao Ye really didn''t want to be embarrassed.


    "Oh, not necessarily."


    "The emperor can live out gods, but there are also some gains, such as these bones..." Shi Yin smiled, the stone shook, and suddenly a captain grew, freeing up heavy white bones.


    The white bones flew up, with a skull, four limbs, five bones and a breastbone.

 v16 Chapter 875： passionate

    These white bones exude a fluorescent feeling, are born with barbs, and will be immortal through the years.


    The roots that Zifeng snatched from the hands of the ancient Celestial Sovereign, belonged to the white bones of the right arm of the mysterious creature, were listed.


    These white bones are gathered together and become a complete skeleton that can identify the outline of mysterious creatures.


    It is a beast ten feet tall. Although the flesh and blood on the skin was peeled off, the whole body was entangled with complicated lines, which made the void rumbling and moving. There seemed to be drums and dizziness that moved people''s hearts, and there were more dragons and phoenixes. The sound of the sound is chilling, suffocating breath in this 3,000-year-old fascinating world.


    "Look at the appearance of this bone, it should be the pinnacle of the bone three thousand years ago."


    "With Shi Huang''s status and status, he can get so precious. It seems that this skeleton is very extraordinary."


    In addition to the realm of soul Zen, the screams of knowledgeable people changed the audience.


    As the name suggests, the spiritual race is a smelting avenue that continuously melts its own fruits and bones.


    Therefore, the elites of the spiritual race are concentrated on the bones.


    This game is also very intense, the overall strength is almost the same as that of the top game, but it suddenly disappeared and drowned in the long river thousands of years ago.


    "Is this a bone of a half god, a bone of a half god?"


    Xiao Ye stared at the skeleton, and the past words abandoned his ancestors in his mind, suddenly guessing a lot.


    Bones have terrible powers, and if it is natural, it will be terrible.


    "Although the fight for God��s command has completely failed, the emperor��s luck is not bad. After searching this land for a long time, he finally obtained a complete half-god and half-bones, although this is impossible, but It did. It doesn''t matter, it can also be proud of 9 days."


    Shi Huang whispered in his ear, and resonated with the half **** and half bone.


    "Amazing nine days?"


    "Why are you the master of the stone and why you want to be the guardian of the human youth? For juniors, you don''t even want to do anything to me."


    Zifeng''s black hair danced lightly and said calmly.


    Is this the Shi Huang he knows?


    In the past, even his own parents could kneel down in order to compete for God''s creation, and he could give up everything in order to become God. Now he has lost this spirit.


    "You, I don''t understand at all. The gods are no longer in the sanctuary. Even if they are demigods, they can''t handle it."


    "This emperor wants to live for himself this time, and can''t bear the fate of the race!"


    Xiao Ye''s words were like a stimulus to Shi Huang, screaming, his stone soul getting higher and higher.


    Tens of thousands of years have passed, and Shi Huang''s blood is better than ever before, and there is no end.


    At this time, the universe was trembling, space collapsed, everything collapsed.


    However, this blood gas is close to Zifeng, like a tide that separates automatically and evaporates quickly. "Half gods and half beasts, can''t deal with the abandonment of ancestors, can you deal with my little master?"


    Zifeng''s hand was standing in the void, his body breathing was unpredictable.


    Now, no matter from any angle, he can already ignore Shi Huang.


    "If you don''t try, how do you know?"


    "I am the stone emperor, I want to turn my body source and open the bones of the demigod Mond!"


    Seeing that his blood was useless to Xiao Ye, Shi Huang was a little shocked. Then the whole actor turned into a long river. It can be seen that the stone shovel is flowing and catching fire. After countless times of accumulation, no one can guess. Run towards the whole bones of the demigod.


    A harsh sound rang, only to see the skeleton trembling, and a pair of sarcophagus beating in the eyes, as if it had been injected into life and resurrected.


    Only at this moment, the terrifying atmosphere of God-level genius Heng Yanxin filled the air and let out a breath.


    The soul of the Zen world was the first to bear the brunt. All the stars collapsed, and then several large circles around the world fell into turmoil.


    It is useless to give up the guardianship left by the ancestors in the sky.


    "The bones of the demigods have been restored, and my begging is enough to cope with Zifeng."


    "At the same time, you can also see Zifeng, is it half a god?"


    On the basis of the initial battle, Heng Enxin was teleported out during the seven nights of gold, calm and calm, and watching.


    At this moment, in the fierce world of Zen souls, the ten-foot-high bones had collapsed and were killed in Zifeng.


    call out!


    The white bone of the skeleton''s right arm was like a huge bone knife, walking towards Zifeng, very fast.


    Zifeng didn''t dodge, raising his right hand and directly holding the bone. The voice of heaven was heard on the cross, and people of all ages heard it.


    Under such a terrible shock, Zifeng''s body did not move, but his face changed.


    In fact, the skin of his right palm was shaken away, and the mysterious lines entwined with the white bones turned into countless tiny ancient figures.


    After his defense, it immediately disappeared a bit, as if it had been swallowed.


    "Oh, this tastes bad."


    "That year, you relied on this bone and gave up your ancestors in the sky, and now they are suffering from this kind of attack."


    Among the ten-foot-high bones, Shi Huang''s voice came out.


    When his voice dropped, the bones of the left arm of the huge skeleton also came.


    Oh la la!


    The bones are facing, the space is splitting, there is nothing to stop, it is much more terrifying than a natural device, just like reversing time.


    Bai Bone squatted on Zifeng, and he made a dull voice. His initial turbulent defense was shaken. Then, in the eyes of the public, Zifeng''s body flew out.


    At this moment, these two bones and right foot stepped out, and countless runes flew from the place where they landed, so that they can directly shuttle in space and catch up with the purple wind. The left foot is as heavy as a mountain, and then stepped on it for the audience. Are all there. Shocked that this confrontation has begun, the ancestor Zifeng rising from the sky has been suppressed.


    "The bones of the demigods are terrible."


    "The right arm can destroy the defense of the world, and the left arm can burst out the strongest material attack. If you combine the two, you will be invincible. Even the ancestors appreciated this."


    "Furthermore, Huangshi also collected the bones of demigods and demihumans. This time, you don''t need brothers to go out. Zifeng is a demigod and is dead."

 v16 Chapter 876： The coming of the golden age

    Heng Yanxin''s face showed a sneer, feeling very refreshing.


    "The Shiling race, the supreme emperor is still alive. He has been the protector of the human genius Yi for seven nights!"


    "Stone Emperor rushed to the sky and pulled out a complete skeleton from the gods. This is the strong bones of spirituality and demigods. The power can crush the sky, so it can be suppressed by the purple wind. Downwind!"


    "Too many ancestors have returned to the beginning of the early killings, and even the King of the Nine Veins has been cleared of the portal, but now they have encountered a strong opponent, the situation is very bad, and the starting point for regaining the beginning will be lost. ."


    These news flew over many ancient cities of the human race like wings, like a terrible fire swallowing mountains and rivers, shocking Shifang.


    In fact, at this moment, almost the entire Terran warrior can feel that the violent turbulence in the soul world and the Zen world is intensifying.


    The world had long foreseen that Zifeng would usher in countless storms, but he had never expected that there would be so many variables, and even the bones of demigods would appear.


    This battle made three thousand worlds very uneasy.


    Especially today, the frontier of the human race longs for all kinds of races, they are very concerned about the fierce battle between the soul and the Zen world.


    As the first major force of the early human race, turbulence over the years has swept the aliens and developed the territories of the human race. It can be said that this was a huge success, and naturally a lot of hatred was formed.


    In the beginning, it changed so drastically. Naturally, some people had to wait for the opportunity to move, and even vaguely saw the existence of the other four god-level races.


    In the human universe, a huge island is full of sacred grasses, phoenix flowers bloom, dragon vines grow, ancient sacred trees cover the sky, green drops are falling, and sunlight rays surround, the scenery is far beyond anything. Holy machine.


    The temple floor here is suspended in the clouds, the silver waterfall is like a dragon, and the water flows straight down. It is very magnificent, like a fairyland.


    This island stands on the edge of mankind. Although magnificent, it is very cold, and no one dares to set foot here.


    Due to the entrance on the island, the three characters of "Abandon the Heavenly Court" are enough to stop these three thousand creatures.


    Abandon the sky pavilion!


    Give up the palace of the heavenly ancestors!


    On the pure land of the island, a linden tree emits a large beam of light and surrounds the ruins, looking sacred and peaceful.


    He has thin cheeks, is tall, and wears sneakers on his headband, with white hair around his waist and waist. Abandoned by the ancestors in the sky, he sits with a figure.


    Throughout these three thousand worlds, you are qualified to climb the Heavenly Pigeon Pavilion, and only a handful of people sit against the heavenly ancestors. It was a tall man with a gray coat and black hair. That was the old man sweeping the floor.


    The other side controls the gods and witnessed the historical changes of three thousand worlds, which is very mysterious.


    "Zifeng is indeed a genius that God has seen, and can be compared with Xuanyuanlong. This is the only condition, but unfortunately, without God''s creation, he still cannot create the climate."


    Regarding the undercurrents of these three thousand worlds, the abandonment of the ancestors did not attract attention, but stared at the direction of the soul of the world and whispered.


    Since the opening of the Three Thousand Great Wall, how many geniuses have you been born? But in the end, only a few stood at the top of today.


    To say this is arrogance or loneliness, this person is destined to be his own.


    "Give up the sky, that may not be."


    The old man who was mopping up looked at the abandonment of his ancestors and smiled suddenly.


    "What does it mean?"


    However, one person did not want to say more, and no one asked again. There was a long silence between the two, but because of this sentence, the dawn of the ancestors who gave up the heavens has obviously changed.


    As the headquarters of the soul of the Taichu headquarters, it has been completely blown up, the stars are dim, and it has become an open scene.


    In the shattered universe, the two characters continue to collide and enter a white-hot level.


    Zifeng screamed in his head, screaming. He uttered the sound of heaven and earth, and his body was lit like a magic lamp. All momentum broke out and lasted for nine days.


    At the same time, his nine-pulse method was also harmonized and turned into horror, the sky fire was swaying, and the world was shot firmly.


    However, his opponent is really scary.


    The huge skeleton, the immortal light and the inscription on it are actually the fruit of a demigod, each part has a different power.


    For example, the bones of the right arm will destroy the world''s defense capabilities.


    The bones of the left arm can kill the most powerful holy tier material attack.


    The skull is very suitable for soul defense.


    The perfect material defense of the sternum.


    Space shuttle with left foot skeleton.


    Use the body as the source to resurrect the bones. These forces have exploded, and even Zifeng has been affected.


    Although Zifeng can completely compete with the stone emperor who promotes the bone of the demigod, it is always in a passive position due to weakened defensive capabilities.


    After a crazy collision, the powerful consequences intensified, and Zifeng''s body was shaken. There are many cracks and they are still spreading. Bleeding from there, very embarrassing.


    Naturally, Shi Huang would not let go of these opportunities, and the bones of his left arm exerted the strongest material attack, madly impacting.


    "It seems that the ancestors will be defeated."


    Some of the main forces of the human race are talking and paying attention.


    After Zifeng returned, he stood up again, and many people were suffocated to death. Naturally, many people hope that he will be hurt, and he does not want to see him move forward again.


    The fact seems to be exactly what they expected.


    After a day of fighting in the soul Zen world, great changes have taken place.


    I saw that in the violent rebellion, Zifeng''s footsteps were like broken porcelain. The time of the holy road flew to the sky, affecting the surrounding space and fascinating his body. But at the moment


    The sensational foot bones, endless runes flying, directly launched the space shuttle, squatted down, and even the sacred road collapsed.


    As for Zifeng''s corpse, it seemed that it had finally reached its limit and was completely shattered.


    "Ha ha!"


    "Little master, in front of the gods, you killed my emperor, and today is also revenge."


    The huge skeleton was directly transmitted, and in the space of destroying an inch, it did not give Xiao Ye a chance to reorganize his body.


    Shi Huang''s crazy laughter spreads complicated emotions, which is difficult for outsiders to understand.


    "Little master is indeed a demigod."


    "But his realm is still unstable, and he is eager to go back to the early days to clean up the portal. If you fall, you can''t blame others."

 v16 Chapter 877： Meet for the first time

    The golden light greeted me, I shook my head and left with Heng Enxin.


    "Shi Huang, you want revenge, I''m afraid it''s not that simple."


    Suddenly, a faint voice drowned Shi Huang''s scream, resounding through the broken soul world.


    Looking at it, I saw that the soul of the Zen world didn''t know when, suddenly there was a man in black robe, a strong figure, no injuries, who was Xiao Ye?


    "In the end what happened?"


    At the moment, everyone is jealous.


    They clearly saw the purple wind that was killed by the Stone Emperor to upgrade the bones of the demigod and half human. How did it appear?


    Their doubts will soon be answered.


    "The rumors abandoned the ancestors in the sky and created a god-level genius."


    "My Zifeng has been sitting and understanding for more than ten years. He used his blood to create a **** body that carries the fruit."


    I saw the broken souls of the Zen world in the tremor. Some figures appeared in the thin air. Their temperament, expression, and breathing were exactly the same. They were all young masters, with more than one hundred people. In turn, the Stone Emperor was surrounded.


    "you you����"


    The stone emperor was struck by lightning, and his vibrato was heard in the tall skeleton.


    There is nothing, a silence is silent, the audience is stunned, and can''t say half of the words.


    There seems to be no sound in the world.


    The stone emperor stimulated the whole bone of the demigod, and it took a long time to kill it. Isn''t that the real corpse of Zifeng?


    This result is enough to make anyone lose control emotionally and cannot calm down at all.


    "Abandon the ancestors of the heavens and use the blood of the gods to create a god-level genius, then does he also use his own blood to create this level of blood?"


    The seven nights shrouded in golden light are about to leave. At this moment, the whole person is like a petrified person, and Heng Yanxin is standing in the same place.


    They are the first to hear the word "blood", but they do understand the horror of blood and can fight the entire demigod''s bones.


    These methods, just like human beings abandoning the creation of god-level geniuses, are obviously beyond the scope of holiness, and demigods are not beautiful.


    Time-centric tracking marks are being actively reflected, and the news displayed is really amazing.


    "Time dictates Senior, can you let me have the blood of ancient gods?" Zi Feng woke up after a while and asked tentatively.


    Time dominates the track, and it has long been pointed out that he will be taken to a place after the descent meeting.


    There, there is time to control what the body leaves behind.


    After the genealogy meeting, Zifeng deeply realized the importance of the innate god.


    For example, after he showed the power to suppress Raymond, Raymond still chose to worship Cloud God.


    "Oh, I have already said that the creatures of the ancient Chaos God are related to my body."


    "Get to this place, you know."


    The sound of the track that dominates time is getting more and more vicissitudes. In the remaining consciousness, a light spot flew out and rushed towards the **** of Zifeng.


    Oh la la!


    This light spot has no obstacles and can be integrated into the godhead. Xiao Ye didn''t feel any change, but in the process of change, he gave him guidance.


    After completing all these operations, the time-led tracking mark will remain silent again, seeming to try to save the final consciousness and make Xiao Ye call without responding.


    "Not at Birch House?"


    Zifeng gathered together in thought, carefully felt the power of guidance, and then embarked on the journey.


    The chaotic world is too big. Even crossing the birch pavilion is very time-consuming. Moreover, Zifeng is still facing the pursuit of worshiping Yun Shen. It is not necessary to know how many years it will take to reach the place where the time dominates.


    At the same time, in the distant chaotic space, a huge shield flew over.


    There are hundreds of millions of gods on this shield, which is an extremely powerful artifact. At this moment, it has become the object of bearing and bears the three gods.


    Looking at it, at the front of the shield, there is a gray-haired old man riding a green bull. The thick scales covered the gods. It was once that God came to the main city of Birch House to watch the descent conference.


    He went to the God of Clouds with two gods on his back.


    "Hey, after ten years of silence, can you still resist disappearing?" Half-human, half-dragon, burly, sturdy and strong, a pair of dragon horns standing between blue hair, crystal clear, behind a pair of chaotic gods . The wings stretched out, and it was Raymond.


    Ten years later, the trauma and loss of his predecessor and Zifeng have been restored.


    "Stirton, the descendant of the ancient gods in the chaotic world, has one more."


    Raymond''s gaze was fixed on Staton who was close to his eyes, and he was deliberately demoted, feeling very proud.


    He doesn''t need to do it himself. He only needs a decision to arouse the worship of Yun Shen. He even sent three gods to kill and kill Zifeng. He is very proud.


    "Humph!"


    "You better pray that the gods in the clouds can really kill Zifeng Zhengfa, otherwise I can foresee him will become your nightmare!" Stetton opened his eyes, it looked green, but his heart was endless. Regret.


    Like the descendants of the ancient gods, he admired Zifeng. It would be a pity if the other party really fell like this.


    On the other hand, the three gods in the position of the gods led the army of the gods, joined the many gods in the birch house, and news of surrounding Zifeng kept coming.


    Zifeng found traces near the "Baiyun City" in the white birch forest. Dozens of true gods who heard the news smashed it, and finally swept a piece, smashed the surroundings and disappeared.


    In the field of Birch House, he has been famous for a long time. The middle **** who awakened the innate **** and blood line discovered Zifeng, but the other party showed him the wonder of Chaos Seed Qinglian!


    Three of the true gods arrived, and Zifeng was defeated. He was hit hard and fled, the traces were ethereal and difficult to trace.


    For hundreds of years, these news spread throughout the birch pavilion, discolored the audience and caused a storm.


    Zifeng has clearly been included in the blacklist of the Kingdom of God and has been locked. It can be said that it is difficult to get off the wing. Why does it escape from the sky?


    For a period of time, the entire Huamulou was in a state of turmoil, and even other temples in Yunshenzhou were panicked.


    Many people think that Xiaoye��s luck is too high and he always avoids the most exciting moments.

 v16 Chapter 878： Is it enough?

    However, even the three top gods all shot, and Zifeng managed to escape. Luck can no longer be described.


    strength!


    In these hundreds of years of great escape, Xiao Ye controlled the Chaos Seed Qinglian Wonder, becoming more and more proficient, and his strength was rising at a visible speed!


    At the same time, this is also like Xiao Ye, and his reaction to the worship of the gods is also provocative!


    If you escape to Raymond, you might have collapsed.


    In a blink of an eye, it has been 200 years.


    "Made and disappeared, only a little bit can kill him!"


    "Where is this kid hiding?"


    In a chaotic space, the fear of the gods and the turmoil of war gradually dissipated. Three gods shouted from the sky. The terrifying **** of will swept the world, never letting go of any corner, but there was no gain.


    This is the true state of the three gods, the gods of the cloud gods, and they are gnashing their teeth.


    It was a shameful shame to let Zifeng escape from the bottom of his eyes again and again, and it was difficult for them to cross.


    However, they did not find that there were five-story towers and ruins floating together only a few million kilometers away. There were no other cultural relics that were dazzling and confusing, but this was very common and unremarkable.


    The will of the gods swept, like an ordinary stone.


    This is the tower of time and the support for Zifeng''s escape.


    Unless he pushes it, the Tower of Time will be difficult to reveal. This is also the change of the time flow rate in the time tower after entering the chaotic world.


    In the Tower of Time, Zifeng''s body was shattered, and the blood of the gods converged into a stream. Even the suspended gods are full of scars.


    This is all he has escaped over the years. It can be said that this is the lives of nine people.


    I don''t know how long it took, Zifeng Sheng''e rearranged the body.


    "Unless I can cultivate the second scene of the five-layer magic power, the three of the true gods are really strong enough."


    "But without the mark of Lotus, we must succeed in the second game. Where is it so simple?"


    A bitter smile appeared on Zifeng''s face.


    Over the years, he has also tried to cultivate the magic power of five floors, but even the second enlightenment could not be completed.


    "I heard that the gods and gods have sent real gods, but fortunately, I am about to leave the territory of Birch Mansion." Xiao Ye was very calm.


    In this way, he was silently healed in the Tower of Time, and even the will of the gods would not be exposed. Only five years later, it was rushed out cautiously.


    Sure enough, the encirclement of his gods had left this chaotic space.


    Zifeng also took time to move on.


    "The place where time governs the trajectory is here..." At this moment, the light spot fused into the Godhead became very hot.


    A chaotic world, many gods and countries.


    The territory of the Cloud God alone is infinite, and the Birch House is only one of nine houses.


    Compared with the leisurely life of the white birch tree gods, the "Cingjing" of the ten regions of the Baiyun Kingdom is completely different.


    If you look back at the history of Yunshen, it is not difficult to find that the worship of the gods is very fast.


    These shortcomings are also difficult to contain and have been proven in the field of Qingjing.


    Because here, there are many gods who are hostile to the **** of clouds.


    They gathered together. Although they were in the same position, they were united in the face of the worship of Yun Shen, which made the Baiyun Kingdom that controlled Qingjing extremely fragile.


    For tens of millions of years, worshiping Yun Shen has shown a difficult way, and has dispatched a large army more than once, but has not achieved significant results, which has made Qingjing become more and more chaotic.


    This is the real place of the gods, and the chaotic space is full of blood, which is difficult to disperse.


    These various rumors also made the gods worship the **** of clouds, and the Qingjing realm will also change accordingly. Unless there is no way to go, few people are willing to intervene.


    However, at this moment, a human appearance, a black-haired man, was flying in the chaotic space of Qingjing.


    There is no doubt that this person is the Zifeng who has escaped from the army of the gods.


    He successfully passed the Birch Pavilion and came to neighboring Qingjing.


    "The dominant corpse in the past was hidden in Qingjing!" The light spot on Zifengshen''s head became hotter and hotter, but his eyes were full of dignity as he looked around.


    Soon after breaking into Cingjing, he saw several gods.


    He also had no nostalgia, concealed his breath, and deeply felt the chaos of Qingjing.


    "There are many true gods here, and there may be ethereal godliness, but as long as I don''t take the initiative to do things well, I should be able to reach that place smoothly..." Xiao Ye muttered to himself in a low voice and took the initiative to obtain the situation in the Qingjing region. Later, the color of joy flickered in the scorpion.


    This is a place of gods, very dangerous, but for him, it is a good place to interfere with his pursuit by worshiping gods.


    I have to say that Qingjing Domain is too chaotic. Few gods from other places enter the human body. This also leads to extremely scarce gods in Qingjing, and the conditions are extremely difficult. It is impossible to become a government like a birch tree and trade with chaotic stones.


    Therefore, Zifeng, an outsider who soon entered the market, was stared at and intercepted.


    Fortunately, Zifeng has become the chaotic seed of Qinglian, and can be killed with the upper true god, not to mention that the Tower of Time can be hidden, so the journey is shocking.


    It is worth mentioning that a hundred years later, the act of pursuing the gods will follow.


    However, as Zifeng had expected, in Qingjing, these soldiers were greatly disturbed and could not successfully surround Zifeng.


    Five hundred years later, Zifeng''s figure stopped, and his eyes looked forward.


    Looking at it, in the chaotic space ahead, there are several ancient buildings piled together to form a temple, very old, revealing the vicissitudes of life, I don''t know how many years have passed since immortality. Glory is very similar to the main city of Percy House.


    But the main city of Huamufu is very lively. This ancient city of God is dead, and its majestic gate is closed like a Jedi.


    "This should be the ruins of the main city of Qingjing." Zifeng secretly.


    In recent years, he has also learned a lot. He knew that Qingjing was also a sacred place before worshiping the gods.


    It was only for some special reasons that chaos appeared in Qingjing.


    Since then, the main city in the Qingjing region has also been closed and shrouded in terrible power, banning the gods of the gods, and dusting all the treasures of the city.

 v16 Chapter 879： Enemies who have thrown into the net

    This finally points out the power that time guides dominate trajectory markers.


    "The main cities in the Qingjing domain have been closed. Does it have anything to do with the Master of Time?" Zifeng guessed secretly and flew towards the city of God.


    When Zifeng approached, his will of the gods was spread, and he found that there was a corpse floating near the city gate or even under the wall.


    These are the bodies of God.


    Some people don''t know how many years have passed, and some are still fresh, causing Zi Feng''s expression to change slightly.


    Today, the gods in the Qingjing area still seem unwilling to abandon the main city. They want to quickly take away these treasures, but in the end they are killed by inexplicable power.


    I don''t know if he will be blocked.


    Suddenly, the bright spot that was originally integrated into Xiaoyajin also trembles gently like a creature, detaches automatically, and then quickly flies to the old site of the main city.


    immediate--


    boom!


    This silent city, unknown for thousands of years, was suddenly awakened like a sleeping beast, making the voice of God. In the thunderous roar, the gate of the City of God was slowly pushed open by an invisible force.


    "Of course, it has to do with the time to rule the predecessors!"


    There was something wrong with Zifeng, and then he was pleasantly surprised to find out. It seems that he saw the treasure in his hand.


    According to the time-dominated trajectory, this is the starting point for him to enter the chaotic space.


    "The gates of major cities in the Qingjing area have been opened?"


    "There are rumors that there are many treasures in the Qingjing area of ??the main city!"


    "Hurry up and report this news!"


    Just as Zifeng Project rushed in, a shocking voice suddenly radiated from the chaotic space.


    A large number of divine powers bloomed and shocked this chaotic space. I saw the appearance of a god-like creature, the number exceeded 10,000. In fact, there were a few supernatural creatures, all of whom were madly dyed with colors.


    "not good!"


    Zifeng''s expression changed a lot.


    The opening of the gate of the Qingjing domain attracted the attention of the gods of the Qingjing domain.


    "mad!"


    Xiao Ye cursed.


    You must know that there are many true gods in the Qingjing realm. Otherwise, how can you resist the war of worship of the gods in the past few years?


    "As long as it is driven away or dragged, waiting for the stronger gods in the Qing Jing realm to come, I will have no chance!"


    Xiao Ye gritted his teeth and was about to slap himself on the head, then screamed. He suddenly felt that he was feeling something, and his eyes looked into the distance.


    Under the cover of his last wish, the chaotic space in the distant space was split, and a group of gods were seen, like a group of dark clouds.


    "The army of the gods is chasing me. I didn''t expect them to find me too!"


    "No... this is a good thing." Zifeng''s heart was shaking, and after indulging for a moment, a strange smile appeared on his face.


    "Hahaha!"


    "The gods of the Qing realm, I have come to the army of the Cloud God, I will not be able to prepare!"


    Zifeng no longer hid the trail, rushed out directly, releasing his divine power, and under the amplitude of the divine power, this chaotic space resounded with domineering laughter.


    Suddenly, the gods and creatures under the main city of Qingjing became quiet, and their dangerous eyes looked here.


    Once included in the blacklist of the Kingdom of God, even with the help of the Tower of Time, Zifeng could hardly avoid worshiping the Cloud God.


    The three true gods, the head of the gods and the two gods sent from the gods, led a squadron of 10,000 soldiers, and passed the Birch House to Qingjing, relying on the blacklist of the kingdom gods Induction still locked the position of Zifeng.


    But before they were surprised, Zifeng''s laughter spread from heaven and earth, and the five gods leading the head were expressionless and confused.


    "Damn, this kid wants to trigger the killing between us and the Qingjing Domain God!"


    Then, after the five great gods reacted, they all gritted and cut their teeth. "Speed ??up, hold on to this kid!" "He is very likely, and there are secrets we don''t know. I can''t let him escape this time!"


    In the past few years, they have been looking for traces of the purple wind in the blue realm. They were indeed obstructed by many people, the gods of Qingjing domain were killed more than once, and even the gods here were also killed. What do they refuse?


    As long as any conflict, this tension will lead to war.


    The five great gods were furious, the gods were so flying, the chaotic space was divided, and the army behind them was dense and close to each other.


    Looking at it, this army took the gods, swords, spears and cultural relics, like a pile of cultural relics, and killed Zifeng.


    "Haha, have you seen it? This is our power to worship the gods, I am willing to take the lead and fight!"


    At this moment, Zifeng is already playing the magic of space and showing himself in the former main city of Qingjing.


    "Die to me!"


    The sacred scepter flew out of Zifeng. He was grasped by both hands, injected with divine power, and picked out the densely dense area of ??gods under the wall, and swept over directly.


    The sacred stick of mixed power is like the pillar of the sky in the sky. Billions of heavy Cantonese people destroyed more than 20 virtual gods in Qingjing. Blood of various colors was flying, and debris broke out.


    "Crazy, it''s really shameful to worship the gods!"


    "I know these guys, I didn''t come to Cingjing!"


    "Kill and slaughter, today I want to let all the gods worshipped by the gods stay here!"


    "You, we will join hands to kill them, and then enter the Qingjing domain to search for the main city!"


    The gods who gathered near the main city of Qingjing in the past all had red eyes and killed the sky.


    It can be said that the gods of the Qingjing domain want to break into the main cities of the Qingjing domain to obtain the **** treasure, and the **** treasure has not been abandoned for many years.


    Today, the main city gates are opened in different ways. When they were in ecstasy, Yun Shen''s sudden arrival completely lost his mind.


    The gods of Qingjing domain have a tacit understanding. In an instant, there was a powerful mid-level god, more than 200 gods rushed to Zifeng, and the rest were five gods rushed to the scene.


    The magic displayed by Zifeng is only the middle true god. The biggest threat to them is the worship of the five gods.


    That is the existence of the real world.


    "Nima, this kid is definitely on purpose!"


    At this time, even if the power of the five gods to worship the gods is black, the eyes are suffocating.


    Xiao Ye is one of them. There is no inherent spiritual blood, but it can explode Raymond''s killing characters. After so many years, they were exhausted. As a result, they were despised by the gods of the Qing Jing realm. The main force has to deal with them?

 v16 Chapter 880： Disagree

    But now, what is said to be powerless is that the gods of the Qingjing realm have long been hated by the God of Cloud, and it is impossible to say that they have been killed.


    At the same time, behind this group of Qing Jingyu domain gods, the chaotic space suddenly became turbulent and fascinated. It can be seen that the chaos has expanded and turned into a sea of ??chaos.


    A group of cyan light blooms in the chaotic sea, quickly turning into a green lotus, swaying and swaying, extremely tough and full of glory.


    At this time, Zifeng seemed to have turned into this light love, traveling through the void, full of soft feeling, but suddenly broke the stable chaotic space.


    Suddenly, the middle **** who killed Zifeng, the power of the **** disintegrated, and his eyes widened. The corpse fell directly, and even time did not reorganize. Even the gods broke out, completely depraved.


    As for the Qingjing gods who followed him, they were swept away by Qinglian, killing a **** road.


    All of this happened between electric flint.


    Qing Lian turned into Purple Wind again. He cast a low-altitude space magic power, and his body flashed past, rushing into the former main city Qingjing without any hindrance.


    The main city gate was open, and the power that had enveloped this place was dissipated. From the gate, you can enter the main cities.


    "what?"


    "Face to face, kill the middle god, how is this possible!"


    Qingjing, suffocated by the five gods, is the true god. The movement is stopped, and all movements are paralyzed.


    "You idiot, you are fooled!"


    The five gods are all amnesty.


    "Where does time govern the body, where is it?"


    What''s more, in the storm outside the main city, Xiao Ye rushed into the main city of Qingjing, and the spirit of the gods was swept away directly, covering all directions.


    Major cities are equally huge, comparable to half of the world, and the layout of BirchHouse in major cities is not much different.


    There are ancient buildings on the periphery of the main city, gathered in a small chaotic world, without any breathing, like sleeping for countless years.


    "no!"


    "Not yet!"


    Under the cover of God''s will, Zifeng quickly discovered many gods and a mess of rocks.


    However, this discovery did not excite Xiao Ye, but rather anxious.


    He pits Yun Shen and Qingjing Shen Shen, which is equivalent to pushing himself on the road.


    What is the use of looting treasures in this major city?


    At that time, the two great powers on both sides rushed together, and he was about to die without a place to be buried.


    Without guidance, Zifeng can only rely on himself in addition to constantly demanding time to control the track.


    "Okay? No!"


    Suddenly, Xiao Ye looked a little bit.


    The number of chaotic small worlds in this main city is different from that in Huamu main city, there are actually 201.


    The world of additional chaos that is about to emerge is imminent, and if you look closely, you will not find it.


    "Is it more about the time-dominant body leaving the treasure?" Zifeng''s eyes flickered, he felt it, and then he noticed the difference.


    The time of the holy period in his god''s body actually boiled.


    "There!"


    Zifeng relied on the time of the holy path, and after determining his position, he even disappeared into nothingness.


    After a while, the scenery around Zifeng changed rapidly, and a chaotic world appeared in a blink of an eye. It is very different from other chaotic small worlds. Its power made Zifeng feel familiar. It''s like a road going back in time, but it''s far more horrible than going back in time. It was in three thousand worlds at that time. Control the time power applied by the tracking mark.


    "It seems that I have come to the right place." I noticed that Xiao Ye breathed a sigh of relief.


    This chaotic little world is very quiet, as if completely isolated from the outside world. Zifeng looked around carefully and found that the foot was a high platform with hundreds of thousands of feet, shrouded in white mist.


    On high-end platforms, there are two characters in the game.


    Zifeng stared at it.


    I saw that the figure on the left looked like a person, hovering in the clouds. Although not very high, it showed a clumsy power, just like the center of this little chaotic world.


    "This...is the body controlled by time?"


    Zifeng was shocked.


    The dominance of time has already declined, why is it here?


    Xiao Ye released the wills of the gods, but it seemed that there was a breath of breath, and suddenly he was a little disappointed.


    It seems that this is just a fantasy, too realistic.


    "Who is who?" Immediately, Zi Feng looked to the right curiously.


    In the chaotic world, the body governed by time is definitely a super strong, but how terrible it is, it is still difficult for Zifeng to speculate.


    Can you play against the Master of Time?


    Looking at it, on the right is a creature wearing a golden robe, which looks very strange.


    In this creature, Zifeng felt a very broad feeling, which was completely different from the gods they acquired. His body is like chaos, representing a chaotic world. Skin and hair contain unlimited energy. It is comparable to a first-class world and can breed everything in the world.


    Seeing this creature, Zifeng developed a sense of homogeneity, just like him.


    "This is..." At this moment, Xiao Ye opened his eyes wide.


    "This is the highest ancient **** in the Chaos World, his name is Qiu Yuan, and his body is ancient."


    At this moment, Xiao Ye had been accusing himself of the call time, and finally had a reaction.


    The Tower of Time was shining with light, and it flew out of Zifeng''s body automatically. The road appears like a god. This is the trajectory of time.


    "It really is an ancient god!"


    The inner guess was confirmed, and Xiao Ye was shocked.


    In a chaotic world, the innate gods are in their heyday, while the ancient gods are at their best.


    Time dominates. Even if you are an old man with a top ancient god, it is no wonder that the time that governs the traces of the track will say that the body is related to the ancient god.


    I just don''t know if this ancient **** named Qiu Yuan is still alive?


    "Time dictates Senior, where are the treasures left in your body?" Xiao Ye asked quickly, shocked in his heart.


    Now his methods may have been exposed, and the two teams may have rushed into the main city of Qingjing. Once in this chaotic world, he is in danger.


    In this chaotic little world, nothing else is empty except for the high platform underfoot. Where is the shadow of the treasure?


    "do not worry."


    "This chaotic little world was created when my body and Qiu Yuan traveled in the 3,000th world together."


    Time occupies the dominant position of the game, it seems to see Zifeng''s worries.

 v16 Chapter 881： Head-to-head

    "Unless you have the power of time, you can come in. Besides, you can only attack."


    "Those people other than the gods are still alive..."


    Having said that, the traces of time dominating words are full of disdain, and the meaning is already very obvious.


    "As for my ambiguity, the reason why I live till now is to be a baby of the body."


    Time dominates, the words suddenly become low, and strange waves are permeated in this chaotic world.


    Suddenly, the two figures on the high platform were blown away like two sets of fog, and a dazzling light burst out in the original place.


    On the left is the chess board.


    I don''t know what kind of material it is made of. Its scales are criss-crossed, and 7749 pieces are fixed. This is like the confrontation between forty-nine superpowers, restricting each other and forming a stable balance.


    But in the middle of the board, there are still vacancies.


    "Daily board, chess pieces constitute a chaotic number, fifty pieces constitute the path of time, but the kind that was lacking in the past cannot be restored."


    "The tower of time is the tower of the past!"


    The sound of the track that dominates time gradually becomes higher, and the time tower becomes a streamer, rushing to the board.


    boom!


    The Tower of Time falls in the vacant position in the center of the board. very suitable. In an instant, the entire circuit board has undergone tremendous changes. The balance is broken. Forty-nine pieces shivered, moving quickly among the boards. There is a heaven in the sky.


    The tower of time does not move, but the hard wall is melting, just like the phoenix nirvana, while suffering, it is also undergoing transformation.


    "One?"


    Zifeng was shocked.


    This is when time is dominated by the traces of the mouth, will the Tower of Time be reborn?


    It''s hard to imagine what the Tower of Time will be like.


    The next moment, Xiao Ye''s thoughts were attracted.


    The ancient "Akimoto" **** disappeared, leaving behind a pool.


    The pool is not too big, there is a very viscous blood flowing in it. Just oscillate gently, even let time dominate the body, the chaotic little world opened is turbulent, and there are many spatial cracks.


    Zifeng was stunned and saw various creatures in the pool appear in turn, crossing four main steps: fan, spirit, sage and god.


    In the small pools all over the world, even forgiving, every drop of God''s blood exudes tremendous pressure, causing his body to vibrate and break.


    "The descendants of the ancient gods of the chaotic world are actually diluted by the blood of the ancient gods countless times. This is innate." "If you are awakened by the ancient bloodlines of the interstellar level, it is equivalent to inheriting a deep dilution ten million times. Deep blood."


    "If you awaken the two-star blood of the ancient gods, it is equivalent to inheriting the blood of the million-fold dilution source."


    "Even if you awaken the bloodline of the ancient gods with the highest seven stars, it is equivalent to inheriting the bloodline that is ten times diluted."


    "In this pool in front of you, you have the true blood of ancient gods."


    "As long as you can perfect all of this, you can become the innate gods of all the gods acquired and a member of the ancient gods!"


    When Zifeng was shocked, time was flooded with endless chaotic roads.


    "The blood of the ancient gods?"


    Zifeng heard the introduction of the time delineated by the traces, his eyes flushed.


    It is no wonder that the time-led footprint will ignore the genius of the gods who inherited innate godliness.


    As long as he can refine the blood of the ancient gods, it can become a member of the ancient gods. Compared to those geniuses, this is indeed several times terrifying.


    "Time dominates Lao Qiu Garden, leaving behind the original blood of God, has he also fallen?"


    At this time, Zifeng''s heart was trembling.


    Finally, in order to let time dominate, what kind of changes occurred, and the ancient top gods also fell, he could hardly imagine.


    "Zifeng, curb your thoughts, continue, since you don''t have the blood of the ancient gods, then go and refine the blood of the ancient gods!"


    "This is the starting point for you to enter the chaotic world. If you want to rise in the chaotic world, you must build on this starting point."


    At this time, time dominates the reminder.


    "Yes!"


    Zifeng took a deep breath, a strong color appeared in his eyes, forcing the prophet to be defeated. In the terrible force of escape, the difficult retrograde rushed into the pool.


    The swimming pool is not big, but it is big enough for one person.


    Oh la la!


    At this time, the entire pool boiled instantly, and the tumbling became more violent. The life figures who have crossed the four main steps of Fan, Holy Spirit, Saints and Gods instantly drowned the Zifeng figures.


    It seems that countless worlds in the three thousand worlds are superimposed on each other, and even a chaotic world has appeared. Qiqi kept suppressing Zifeng, causing his original broken body to collapse directly.


    And this is just the beginning.


    Zifeng''s body could not be reorganized, and the godhead rising from the blood was also subjected to an unprecedented terrorist attack.


    The blood that came directly from the source of God rushed directly to his godhead, not only the power of the gods, but the will of the gods were swallowed, and even crushed the gods, a bit domineering.


    This is the unspeakable pain of the gods. It seems to enhance the age of billions of gods and sorrow. Even the grief of having suffered countless robberies was unbearable, but they even screamed. There is no doubt that once the importance of the Godhead to the true God of life is broken, it represents the fall of the gods.


    but it is not the truth. Because the original bloodline of the gods in the pool has slightly damaged his godhead, but is also being reshaped.


    I don''t know how long it has been. Zifeng couldn''t remember his godhead. How many times has he been reshaped, but it has just appeared and will be destroyed immediately.


    This cycle of repeated processes gradually added a vast and ancient atmosphere to his godhead. It is full of infinite sense of creation, contains yin and yang channels, and has chaos and rationality, a mysterious vein, presented on the head of the gods, just like the heart of a mortal, surrounded by many blood vessels.


    at last--


    The gods belonging to Zifeng in the pond rose up, as if they had become the eternal gods in the chaotic world and were no longer destroyed. The boiling and thick blood of the gods is a wave, like a long whale. Go to this godhead.


    In an instant, this chaotic little world swayed like a candle in a storm, and it would go out at any time.


    But fortunately, in this chaotic world, the power of time is flowing and stable.


    These terrorist turmoil continue to spread in all directions.


    For a long time, chaos and hustle and bustle have broken the silence of the former major city Qingjing.


    "Damn things, dare to use us, after catching him, you must be ruined!"


    "After the child''s power grasps it, it refines it into a **** slave, which is not bad!"


    "He apparently rushed into the main city, where did he go?"

 v16 Chapter 882： In one go

    Cingjing was destroyed for a long time, and many gods poured into the main city.


    They shuttled through the chaotic small world, plundering treasures, looking around with angry eyes.


    "Humph!"


    "This child should have a space artifact, otherwise it will not be so many years, we can repeatedly escape our pursuit."


    "We are trapped here this time, let''s see when he comes out!"


    At the same time, in the main city of Cingjing, five high-ranking gods who worshipped gods were also searched, and the blacklists who had been called upon were sacrificed, temporarily and the Cingjing area. Reached a solution.


    On closer inspection, their bodies were injured.


    This was what Xiao Ye used. They were killed by the gods of the Qingjing domain. As for the army behind them, they fell in half.


    The treasure house of God will be intertwined and become a dense network covering all corners of major cities. However, no matter how searched, no trace of Zifeng could be found.


    Time passed slowly, and it had been ten years since the blink of an eye.


    The gods of the ancient city of Qingjing were rushed to the gods.


    rumble!


    At some point, the terrible turmoil suddenly rushed out of the emptiness of the main city and swept away like a storm.


    In an instant, the two gods looking for the gods all turned into horses. No matter what state they exist, they are like flies. They were shattered to the ground, and the power and will of the gods was broken.


    "This... what is this breathing?"


    Many gods in the main city are trembling and fearful. "I''m not alone, even a natural **** was born. It is actually an ancient camp of gods."


    "It''s just... why is it weird?"


    At the same time, in the depths of the chaotic world outside the Cloud Kingdom, unknown lives were awakened, and the gods looked around.


    Not to mention the turmoil in the outside world. In the 2000 chaotic chaotic worlds of Qingjing, the main city, the stickiness and faint blood in the pool disappeared, as if it had been sucked dry.


    The suspended **** is wrapped around complex veins like a heart, and mysterious blood flows through these veins.


    At this time, the godhead trembled gently, and the blood in the veins protruded from the godhead. Like bones, it supports the human appearance and gradually condenses the gods.


    It was a black young man, and it was Zifeng.


    His body was slender and straight, and his black hair was floating behind him. The darkness of the gods directly exposed two gods, which penetrated the solid chaotic space.


    "Have you done it?"


    Zifeng looked down at the exhausted swimming pool below, raised his head and shouted, his face full of excitement and excitement.


    At this time, Zifeng''s way of reshaping the gods is completely different, still as big as a walnut, but the inner real world is no longer ordinary.


    The little **** is trembling, the devoured gods and will grow up again, and all the people have greatly increased.


    As for his God, this is a very terrifying God-like atmosphere sweeping the chaotic world.


    He still seems to be in the middle of the real world, no improvement, but completely different from the previous one.


    "Ancient Shenzong!"


    Zifeng closed his eyes and whispered suddenly.


    In a blink of an eye, I saw his gods covered the sky and turned into a river of blood.


    This river of blood spreads for dozens of feet, everywhere is the light of the street, screaming, rushing purple, expensive, unbelievable, supreme, vast and unparalleled, as if it can nurture everyone, press this chaotic little The world is trembling constantly. Lifting Zifeng''s body.


    Oh la la!


    Under the control of the will of the purple wind gods, this **** river is constantly changing.


    "The magical power of blood-Ancient God River!"


    "An anti-blockade attack can destroy powerful enemies, and reach the extreme to cover up a chaotic world. It is a real one-handed cover!" Zifeng blinked excitedly.


    At first, he saw it with his own eyes, and Stetton took advantage of this magical power.


    Now that he has absorbed the blood of ancient gods, he can also be displayed.


    "Mistake!"


    Suddenly, Zifeng''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    According to the time when the traces ruled, as long as he extracts the blood of the ancient gods, he should be an inborn god.


    Then he is now


    Is it an innate god?


    "Don''t be too happy."


    "You are just absorbing the blood of ancient gods. If you want to refine them, you still have a long way to go."


    At this moment, it was like a **** ruling the entire track and reminding Zifeng. "Is there really no refining?"


    Zifeng heard a glimpse of it, and after feeling it carefully, he found his godhead and shaped Kun like a huge body.


    In the depths of God, he found a **** world.


    There is a lot of blood in this **** world. Every drop of water sinks to the extreme. This is completely different from his own blood. Various creatures appear in turns, all over the world, spiritual, holy and God. These four main steps, such as moving the ancient gods and the gods in the pool, are not difficult to find, and a small part has been consumed.


    The complex lines of the gods connected to this **** world, like a blood vessel, are slowly drawing blood.


    "In fact, there is no refinement." After feeling it, Zifeng''s face was full of smiles.


    In fact, he had a hunch.


    From the real world, all the way to genius and fascinating, is this a glimpse? The same is true for believing in Shinto.


    "It seems that your boy is very determined and did not waste his body."


    The track markings are governed by time. I noticed the change in Zifeng''s mentality and I appreciate it.


    "In the early days of ancient gods, what was the **** of ancient gods? How do you directly refine and refine a small middle-level god?"


    "But you can absorb it, and there will be endless possibilities in the future. There will be one day every morning and evening. It can be refined and refined. Its potential is even stronger than any genius who awakens ancient gods."


    "At least just like you, this is the genius of the four-star first-class ancient **** family. This starting point is already very scary."


    The time trajectory dominates.


    "Four stars?" Zifeng heard the smile.


    really.


    He can get the blood of the ancient gods. It is already a great creation. What luxury does he want to have?


    You must know that even ancient gods have no blood, but now they have ancient gods, and they are qualified to cultivate ancient gods.


    "The Tower of Time?"


    Zifeng adjusted his mind and looked away from the high platform.

 v16 Chapter 883： The direction of public opinion

    I saw that on the street board, seven or forty-nine chess pieces had been repositioned, they were constantly moving, and they were in equilibrium again.


    The entire avenue board is no longer as high as before, it seems that it has become an ordinary board, falling below the high platform.


    As for the Tower of Time, it is becoming more and more complicated, obviously it is as new as him, falling from the planks and floating in the air.


    "Seventh floor?"


    Zifeng''s eyes swept across, suddenly he was shocked.


    Not to mention the changes in the appearance of the time tower. The tower''s layers have actually increased by two, from five to seven.


    This seven-story tower is full of endless secrets. The surface is full of street atmosphere, simple and natural.


    "The Great Avenue chessboard is the time power of the ontology, that is, the Great Avenue of time. It has existed here for countless years, and now it has finally completed his destiny."


    The footprints governed by time give a feeling of emotion.


    As for Xiao Ye, he could not bear the impulse of time. Oh!


    Although the Tower of Time has been reborn, it still maintains constant contact with him. He rushed in easily and appeared on the second floor of the Time Tower.


    "this����"


    Zifeng stood still, turned his eyes, and suddenly his face was full of shock.


    In the past, the new nebula on the wall of Meihe first tower has been replaced by chaotic light, such as the moving chess pieces on the avenue board, which contains the avenue to reason, which is more mysterious than the last time. time.


    "The time flow on the first floor of the Tower of Time has been restored, ten times slower than the chaotic world time flow!"


    Zifeng quickly noticed this change and moved to the second floor.


    Similar to the first layer, the time interval in the second layer is twenty times slower than the chaotic world.


    "I don''t know what the sixth floor is?"


    Zifeng breathed a sigh of relief and walked to the fifth floor, looking at the expression on the ladder leading to the sixth floor.


    Only when I came to the sixth floor, the scenery of Zifeng suddenly changed.


    The path of time flowing in this layer is greater. Zifeng carefully distinguished and discovered that in the chaotic world, the time flow rate here is actually��.


    Five hundred times!


    This is simply a shocking number!


    But most importantly, there is a stone platform on the sixth floor with treasures.


    Beside the stone platform, there is still a vague figure, not like a real god, but with his ancient **** bloodline, it has a very strong feeling.


    "The corpse left Old Qiuyuan with the blood of the ancient gods. How can you not leave the ancient gods?"


    "In any case, this chaotic little world is very safe. You can practice here with peace of mind until you break through and kill."


    Traces of the time-driven track also rushed in, and the sound made Xiaoyan''s eyes hot.


    In a chaotic world, supernatural powers are born from the chaotic heaven and belong to a part of heaven. Everyone needs time to form, so nature is extremely rare and precious.


    Moreover, the supernatural powers of the special bloodlines in the magical powers are even rarer, and even if there are chaotic rocks, it is difficult to buy them.


    For example, to be willing to understand the **** of clouds is to understand the blood of supernatural powers.


    Zifeng is now comparable to the four-star ancient blood god, but it is also a headache for how to obtain blood.


    Therefore, at this moment, the dominant text made Xiao Ye excited.


    "Is the ancient god''s blood system magical? Is it passed down from here?" Xiao Ye''s gaze fell on the character.


    The inheritance of magical power is beautiful.


    For example, in the first three thousand circles, Jon taught Zifeng Yin and Yang magical powers with mutual skills.


    It is speculated that the statue left by the ancient **** "Akimoto" also intends to impart some kind of magical power.


    Sure enough, Xiao Xiao stared at him, the blood trembling in the idol, like a key to unlock the treasure, causing the character to suddenly move.


    rumble!


    In an instant, a **** river rose from the sky and spread across the sixth floor of the Time Tower. I don''t know how big it is once it spreads, it can definitely cover the entire birch house. This is the ancient **** river!


    In contrast, compared with them, Zifeng Ancient God is like a day, a piece of land, the gap is too big.


    Oh la la!


    The huge ancient sacred river surging greatly changed the scene of the sixth floor of the Time Tower. The scene of Zifeng has changed a lot, like leaving the Tower of Time and coming to the depths of the chaotic world.


    In this chaotic world, the blurry shadows become extremely large. The upper body is like a human being, and the lower body is a beast. Standing in the chaotic void, you can''t see the whole picture at all. It''s like a hundred eyes. The sum of the big world.


    "this����"


    Zifeng was stunned.


    When he rushed out of 3,000 worlds, when he first came to the chaotic world, he saw the body of an ancient god.


    But now I see the power of ancient gods.


    The other party only needs one finger, which might be enough to crush him.


    "The ancient gods decided to open up 100 million origins with the gods!"


    Accompanied by the majestic voice, this vague figure has undergone tremendous changes, showing the power of the ancient gods, and the endless light of the gods burst out.


    At the same time, under the urging of supernatural powers, this divine spirit had 100 million origins, and breathing at the same time caused the chaotic space to oscillate.


    Power has been taken away from the chaotic heaven, flying to this ancient god, constantly filling these origins.


    It''s like plundering!


    Just like the open earth, these origins continue to expand and then become vast land, they become vast and develop successively.


    In every world, there are all kinds of creatures that span the four main steps of Fan, Holy Spirit, Holy Object and God.


    "Ok... such terrible magic power!" Zi Feng breathed.


    How can the souls of the chaotic world improve Shinto and go further in Shintoism?


    Can only continue to cultivate magical power!


    Because the cultivation of magic is also a process of adapting to the chaotic world, once it is understood, it will be supported by heaven.


    For example, he relied on the cultivation of Yin and Yang, chaotic seedlings and the success of Qinglian. Only then did he break into the neutral realm. In addition to himself, he also has certain elements of luck.


    The only use that can be seen before "Ancient God Tiandao Jue" is that it continuously deprives and plunders the power of chaotic heaven to bless one''s body.


    The gap is obvious!


    This is definitely the most powerful magic!


    "The ancient gods decided that I must study!" Xiao Ye was very excited.


    With such supernatural power, coupled with the blood of ancient gods, he must stand in a chaotic world without any difficulty.

 v16 Chapter 884： Frontal defeat

    The image of the ancient **** also used his magic power over and over again, but as the number of times increased, the figure became more and more blurred, like a puff of blue smoke, which would be blown away at any time.


    Perhaps because Zifeng has absorbed the blood of ancient gods, he has an extraordinary affinity for ancient gods. They don''t need to rely on the power of faith to understand, and the threshold is not high.


    More importantly, it is time for him to dominate his body.


    Therefore, he gradually realized the true meaning of the ancient idol from this ancient idol.


    In the end, I don��t know how long it took. The image of the ancient **** finally disappeared completely, and the sixth floor of the Time Tower returned to its original appearance.


    Zifeng sat cross-legged on the sixth floor, his eyes closed like a sculpture, motionless.


    But on the divine head of his eyebrows, the veins trembling constantly appeared connected to Zifeng''s body.


    "The ancient **** decided!"


    At a certain moment, Zifeng suddenly opened his eyes, suddenly screamed, exerted his magic power, and made his body suddenly light up, but it soon dimmed.


    "continue!"


    Zifeng was not discouraged, and continued to try to cultivate.


    It is indeed safe here, and he can practice without hesitation.


    After not knowing how many times he failed, his **** waves and turbulent surges finally emerged from the origin of the body.


    At the moment this origin appeared, in the middle of it, from the depths of the chaotic world attracted a special force that contained all things, and madness did not enter this origin.


    It seems that dozens of supernatural forces have been successfully cultivated at the same time, and they have received feedback. The spirit of God, the power of God, and the will of the gods are all shrouded in this special power and are constantly changing.


    "In the current realm, I can only open up a relationship with the gods."


    "At this rate, how long will it take me to reach the true position?"


    "The time flow on the sixth floor of the Time Tower is five hundred times slower than the chaotic world!" Zifeng laughed when he felt the benefits of the ancient gods.


    The next moment, he stood up suddenly, and the will of God enveloped the stone platform on the sixth floor.


    "One hundred thousand rocks!"


    "Five hundred chaos gods!"


    Xiao Ye looked like hi.


    The 100,000 chaotic stones have nothing to do with the time dominating the body, but they are definitely a huge asset in the chaotic world.


    I am afraid that only illusory gods can be brought out.


    "It is precisely the second scene of the five-layer magic power. My power of faith is not enough. These chaotic orbs can come in handy..."


    Xiao Ye''s heart was dark, and then his eyes looked at the ladder leading to the seventh floor, and he was about to leave.


    The treasure on the sixth floor is so amazing. I don''t know what else is on the seventh floor?


    "I know, it won''t be that simple." Zifeng smiled.


    Just like in the past, when he gets the Tower of Time, he needs a matching field to reach a new level.


    Presumably, he has not yet reached the conditions for entering the seventh floor.


    "Anyway, I have had enough now."


    At this time, Zifeng got up and returned to the sixth floor. He didn''t even communicate with time to dominate the repertoire, his thoughts were very calm, and he continued to cultivate ancient gods.


    I have to say that the supernatural power of this bloodline appears too strong in the sky, so that the original new vitality of Zifeng is once again strengthened, just as the rivers and lakes are converging. "Ancient gods can make my realm rise quickly, but if you want to increase your strength, then the magic of the five-story building will not disappear..."


    At the same time, Zifeng also divided the gods and practiced the five layers of magic power still engraved on the head of the gods.


    This is an extremely powerful attack magic power.


    In the thousands of years since the Great Escape, the scene of the five kings in Zifeng''s second picture is ambiguous.


    Today, there are five hundred gods of faith in his hands, enough for him to spend a long time.


    Although the effect is far inferior to that of the lotus goddess, the slightest emotion will continue to gather over time, and sooner or later there will be qualitative changes.


    More importantly, he is now equivalent to a four-star ancient god, and has a great advantage in enlightening magical powers.


    The leaf of faith that Zifeng held in his hand, when the twenty yuan was exhausted, finally his head trembled, the thick fog was torn away, and he saw an extremely wonderful sight.


    In the chaotic world, a god-like creature was born.


    Since ancient times, he has no friends, no lover, no relatives, only one person, and even lost the ability to communicate with the outside world, which makes him not embarrassed.


    This is so special for Shintoists, and it makes him stronger and stronger.


    But this is a double-edged sword, making his hatred in the chaotic world impossible to resolve, deep-rooted, and growing.


    Eventually, the battle to shake the chaotic world broke out.


    This lonely star-shaped creature shows the terrifying power peculiar to Shintoism. Together with the enemies from the gods of the ten directions, the entire **** battle lasted 10,000 years. The power of the gods has been exhausted, the corpse has been destroyed, and will never be destroyed. The brave and cruel man killed ten gods alone!


    This war shook the chaotic world and was copied by the chaotic heaven. It has become one of the miracles of chaos.


    "Horrible magical power!"


    Zifeng''s face was full of shock.


    He has a deep insight, and it is a terror to join hands with many gods in this chaotic world.


    For example, hundreds of virtual sacred soldiers of the Baiyun Kingdom, coupled with the magic power of a joint attack, are almost impossible to fight against the middle god.


    What kind of horror is the alliance of the gods of ten parties?


    Once these chaotic miracles were completed, the increase in his combat effectiveness was absolutely exaggerated.


    "But the difficulty of planting in the second scene is definitely greater than the chaotic seedlings."


    "But I don''t have time, I can''t get rid of all these beliefs!"


    Zifeng smiled slightly, and the light was bright.


    Having entered this chaotic little world for so many years, without a **** entering this world, he can safely retreat.


    At this moment, Zifeng continues to consume the **** of faith and uses it to realize the five-layer magic power.


    The time flow on the sixth floor of the time tower is very slow, as if it is eternal.


    In the main city in the chaotic area of ??Qingjing, from the initial hustle and bustle, it fell into silence again.


    Looking at it, it is not difficult to find that the gods of the main city have been evacuated by the gods of the Qingjing domain. The gods of the five gods who are blind to the cloud gods in reality are leading 5,000 soldiers sitting cross-legged in the main city. When the gods are released, they will criss-cross the network and encircle the main city.


    As long as there is wind and grass in the main city, they cannot escape their sight and ears.

 v16 Chapter 885： What the **** is this

    The huge blacklist of the Kingdom of God was also sacrificed, hanging high in the sky, covering the major cities in the Qingjing region.


    They were convinced that Zifeng did not leave, but was somewhere in the big city, so Zifeng was sealed here and did not leave.


    The more chances they could not find Zifeng, the more they felt that the other party had a big secret.


    The matter ends here, even if Xiaoye is not a god, they are not willing to let go.


    "Five hundred years ago, a mysterious spirit of the gods suddenly erupted. Although it disappeared very quickly, it still caused a lot of shock in the chaotic world. There are rumors that I changed the country of the cloud, so I reached the gods. Innate god. The **** of the country."


    "God is always very vigilant, there is no way to send reinforcements now. It depends on us."


    At this moment, the five gods in the position of the gods all communicated in a low voice.


    They could be sure that Zifeng was there, but at this moment, an innate **** visited the gods.


    Those are born gods, they are completely different from gods, and every **** is at the peak of the chaotic world.


    When this kind of existence appears, God is swaying up and down instead of laughing. Where else can I care about Zifeng?


    I don''t know when to wait until God''s Kingdom sends reinforcements.


    After so many years of pursuit, they did not despise Zifeng.


    "I hope these people in the Qingjing area agree to our terms!" The five gods are all dignified.


    The Kingdom of God could not send reinforcements, and they could not find the whereabouts of Zifeng, so they came up with a lot of divine treasures as rewards, and they were looking for borrowing land in Qingjing.


    "Five gods, we adults have agreed that you are temporarily unable to cooperate with you and will lend you to you."


    "But if you dare to play tricks, please don''t believe it, we will let you die with nowhere to die."


    At this time, suddenly a god-like creature flew from a distance, inspired by the five gods.


    "Agree?"


    "There are no eternal enemies, only eternal benefits."


    When this sentence came out, it was no surprise that the five gods were suddenly surprised.


    This is also normal.


    The Azure Cloud Territory was blocked by the worship of the Cloud God, and the conditions were extremely difficult. The treasures of the gods are in short supply. Moreover, Zifeng also angered the gods of the Qingjing domain, this was just a boat.


    "You can rest assured that some **** can still be taken out, and we won''t lie to you."


    "If you don''t want to be late, please quickly mobilize your Qingjing Army."


    "As long as we have 50,000 void gods, five thousand true gods and our five gods headed, we can show magic power comparable to the gods and see the chaos of ignorance. We can discover this child!" Five Gods watched the way forward coldly.


    "very good!"


    Without hesitation, the gods turned and flew out of the main city.


    The relationship between Yun and the gods has been tense, full of gunpowder, and I don''t know how many conflicts have erupted.


    Today, thanks to Xiao Ye, they have established a coherent cooperative relationship, which is still the first in the history of worshiping a god.


    As time passed, the chaotic open space outside the main city of Qingjing trembled, and countless gods came from a distance, and the speed was extremely fast.


    Looking at it, I only saw all kinds of gods like Tidal rushing towards the main city of Qingjing.


    The expressions of these gods and gods are mostly embarrassing. Facing the cloud of gods, there is no gesture of inheritance at all. After all, who can survive in this place, isn''t that the sultry generation? Among them, there is no shortage of names in the blacklist of gods.


    "So quickly, I gathered 50,000 virtual gods and five thousand real gods?"


    "I''m afraid this is just the tip of the iceberg of Qingjing. No wonder that the Kingdom of God has not controlled Qingjing for many years."


    The five gods who worship the gods have seen this, and their hearts are a little embarrassed.


    "Since everything is here, it''s not too late, let''s start!" Then, the five gods made their minds clear, and they all stood up and explained.


    As an extremely powerful **** among the gods in the cloud, they know a lot of magical powers.


    One of the supernatural powers called Chaos is also a true god, but it is comparable to the gods. It can be seen in the chaos and horror. It is very scary and has a reputation for worshiping gods.


    However, the requirements for using chaos are very high. In addition to their five true gods, they also need a lot of gods to cooperate.


    Therefore, they did not hesitate to pay for the soldiers.


    "Well, we can''t wait to get that kid down!"


    The gods of Qingjing domain did not refuse to hear this sentence. Upon request, the soldiers of the Kingdom of God surrounded the five gods, who stood in the main city and were ready to cooperate.


    At the same time, in the depths of the chaos in Qingjing, two tall figures are faintly visible and very vague.


    They are all gods, and although there is no embarrassment, the chaotic space around them is shaking gently.


    "Hey, you are willing to lend to Yun Shen, which is really surprising. Did you really watch those five gods and those treasures come out?"


    The creature on the left asked in a low voice.


    "Oh, although our Qingjing domain is in short supply, we haven''t reached this point yet."


    "I just heard that the creature named Zifeng is not very simple. I am very interested. Let him and five of the gods kill him. This should be interesting."


    The creature on the right said quietly.


    Over the years, with the passage of time, Xiao Hua''s deeds at the Birch Blood Conference gradually spread in the Qingjing area.


    "Unlucky, this has become a child. He is a seed of chaos. Are the five gods really gods?" "You can really see him."


    The soul on the left shook his head and stopped talking.


    At this moment, the main city of Qingjing domain.


    "Open!"


    I saw five gods urging the gods at the same time, and the gods of the real gods broke out and swept away like a storm.


    Just like a chain reaction, all the gods in the main city of Qingjing live in harmony, and at the same time the gods are also dispersing their power. Like countless gods roaring, the scene was extremely spectacular, leaving the main city empty. It boils in boiling water and flows turbulently.


    These sacred powers are different, burst out in a variety of sacred rays, and quickly gather on their heads under the guidance of the five gods.


    In an instant, the five gods trembled, and their gods trembled. Under the cover of the secret gods, they became a scorpion, wrapped in chaotic light.


    This scorpion is so terrible, it seems to be composed of a chaotic heaven, and all the secrets are in front of the scorpion.


    The chaos of the five gods opened at the same time, intertwined with the faint dawn, and directly tore the sky open, covering the main city without dead ends.

 v16 Chapter 886： Forced to burst

    Faced with two strong reviews, Zifeng looked as usual.


    He calmly said: "As the two predecessors said, this nightmare demon was indeed caught by the younger generation and my companions."


    With that said, Zi Feng looked at Yunyue.


    King Yulong and the cold weather also glanced at Yunyue curiously.


    Yunyue smiled at the two great men, and said with a smile, "Elder Leng, he has grown old for a long time. It''s been a long time."


    "Really. Are you a little girl from the Yun family, Yue Yun?" Han Sheng looked at Yun Yue in surprise and waited.


    "Hahaha, Yunyue, your face has changed. Wang Ben can hardly recognize you." The Dragon King smiled, "By the way, girl Yun, have you really entered the depths of Amber with your little brother? This nightmare demon is Did you catch it together?"


    At this time, all eyes were staring at Yunyue.


    Yunyue smiled shyly and said, "I''m not afraid of the jokes of Elder Long and Elder Han. In fact, Zifeng is the only one who caught the nightmare demon. I am lucky to be able to come back alive after entering the depths of the amber. After all, Zifeng The wind is the savior of the little girl."


    The people around were shocked by this sentence.


    "What? Zifeng is only a second-tier fighter, who turned out to be Yunyue''s lifesaver? Yue Yun is a master of fourth-tier fighters."


    "Yue Yun is Jia Yun''s senior lady. She naturally doesn''t lie in public. It seems that Zifeng does have two brushes."


    At this moment, Zong Mingde''s face was pale with anger. He never dreamed that the woman he was engaged to would flatter a strange man in public.


    He looked at Zifeng with cold eyes, if he were not afraid of the presence of the two masters, Longyu King and Hansheng, he would declare war on Zifeng!


    Yulong smiled and looked at Zifeng again, and said, "Then, little brother, you must have some special skills. Otherwise, how can you catch the nightmare demon alive?"


    Zifeng smiled implicitly: "The elders praised it, and the younger generation was able to catch the nightmare demon just by fluke."


    "Well, lucky or have special skills, let''s get down to business." The cold weather is impatient, he urged Zifeng: "Since you have caught the nightmare magic, you can pay a price. The 500-year-old white rhino horn belongs to you. , This seat will also give you another 100 vitality spar, what else do you want? Speak out."


    Before Zifeng could answer, Yulong''s face sank. He said, "Cold, don''t go too far. This nightmare is already mine. I''m here first. Everything must be first come first served! Besides, I 700 years of blood is more valuable than your rhino horn!"


    "Huh! Come first, come later, this nightmare demon is determined to win! If anyone doesn''t believe it, he will come and fight with this mountain cleaver." Leng Tian said coldly.


    "Yes, it''s very cold. I haven''t taught you for a long time. I think your skin is itchy. Wang Ben will give you a good lesson today." Long Yu Wang is not a good stubble, facing the challenge of cold weather. He couldn''t bear it anymore. When a big battle was about to break out, Zifeng spoke.


    "Two seniors, please calm down, would you please listen to the younger generation say a few words?" Zifeng said very seriously.


    Wang Yulong and Zi Feng looked at each other with cold faces.


    Zifeng said: "In fact, there is no need for the two seniors to compete, because there are two nightmare demons in the box in my hand. You two are just one person, one person."


    This is a statement.


    The expression on King Yulong''s face and the cold weather became extremely beautiful.


    The Jade Dragon King stared at Zifeng''s pill box suspiciously. He stared at the raging white powder in the box. He frowned and asked Zifeng, "Brother, don''t laugh at this king. Are there really two nightmarish demons in this box?"


    Zifeng nodded and said seriously: "The younger generation can swear by their lives. This pill box is indeed full of two nightmare demons. These two nightmare demons are still a male and a female."


    "What? A man and a woman?"


    The cold, unsmiling face trembled at the corner of his mouth. He poked his head and stared curiously at the white powder ball in Dan''s box. He frowned and said, "My child, don''t lie to me, you will end up in a miserable situation."


    There was no fear on Zifeng''s face. He said calmly, "The younger generation has sworn to live their lives, so naturally they dare not lie. There are indeed two nightmarish demons in Dan''s box. I can show them to the older generation."


    With that said, there was another transparent pill box in Zifeng''s hand.


    He opened a slot in the lid of the empty box, and then another slot in the lid of Nightmare. He glued the two slots together like lightning. Then, he clicked the card and fastened the two lids respectively.


    Zifeng held two pill boxes and smiled, "The younger generation has separated them. Please confirm them."


    After speaking, he handed the two boxes one by one to Longyu King and Han Sheng.


    The two giants held the pill box and stared at the white powder ball that thundered from time to time.


    Yulong looked at the box in his hand, and then at the cold box in his hand. He quietly put the knowledge of God in the box. After a while, the corners of his mouth twitched, looking at Zifeng like a ghost.


    "Brother, this is not easy. I actually caught two nightmares. Even Wang Ben went astray and almost made a big joke." Yulong Wang said with a shameful smile.


    The cold weather took a deep look at Zifeng, raised his hand and threw a very delicate small box to Zifeng, and left the hall without saying a word.


    Yulong looked at the cold weather behind and smiled and said, "This guy is irritated, my brother, don''t argue with him. Now that Lao Leng has been confirmed, what else can Wang Ben say?"


    As the Jade Dragon King said, with a big hand shake, Zifeng added another long, narrow and delicate wooden box out of thin air.


    "This is the king''s reward for a 700-year blood ginseng and a hundred vitality spar. The younger brother has collected it. The king will go." Huang Ying shook, and the dragon king''s figure suddenly disappeared in the hall.


    The two big countries finally left, and they finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    At this moment, all the hunters looked at Zifeng and the two boxes in Zifeng''s hands with blinking eyes.


    The saddest thing at the moment was the deputy head of the Hunter tribe. He was obviously a sheep in his own territory, separated by the Dragon Feather King and the cold weather. He even refused in the tribe of the Wolves Warriors.


    Speaking of which, the most annoying in my heart at the moment is Zong Mingde. My fiancee admires other men. The **** man stole the white rhino horn that should have belonged to him.

 v16 Chapter 887： The real secret

    He stared at Zifeng with cold eyes, he had already moved the heart of killing Zifeng!


    In fact, acceptance is only a form.


    After all, the rewarding party and the task completion party have already met and completed all transactions.


    However, formalities are still required.


    The old man personally added a thick note to Zifeng''s file.


    He personally recorded the two four-star arduous tasks that Zifeng successfully completed when he first performed the wolf warrior mission, which is unique in the history of the wolf warrior tribe.


    Many hunters gathered around and congratulated Zifeng.


    Zifeng smiled and responded one by one.


    after a little while.


    Zifeng walked to Yue Yun''s side and opened the two boxes on the counter in front of Yue Yun. He smiled and said, "Reward a person with half, you can choose."


    Yunyue suddenly became anxious, and she waved her hand again and again, and said, "You did the task of capturing the nightmare magic alone. These rewards should belong to you alone. I am ashamed to say that I did not help you at all, and it almost became Your burden."


    Zifeng smiled and said casually: "We are members of the same hunter team. After successfully completing the mission, we should share the reward. Since you don''t need it for the time being, I can keep it for you and find it when you need it. ."


    Yunyue was startled and nodded slightly.


    Suddenly, her heart felt a little lost.


    "You have been taking care of me. Is it really just because we are members of the same hunter team?"


    Seeing that Yue Yun decided not to accept the reward, Zifeng had to put both boxes in the lotus space.


    At this moment, Yue Yun seemed to have thought of something. She blinked and looked at Zifeng, then smiled and said, "Zifeng, how about I invite you to participate in the Heroes'' Meeting in Amber Mountain Villa in ten days? Are you interested in participating?


    Zifeng shook his head.


    A trace of disappointment suddenly appeared on Yunyue''s face.


    However, she was not discouraged. She continued to say to Zifeng, "Zifeng, I hope you don��t refuse at first. Maybe you don��t know the details of Amber League. In fact, Amber League of Legends is a treasure hunt meeting held every five years. All attendees are Talented people in the training field."


    "As for how to cherish, it is naturally similar to betting on stone. However, the geniuses present did not bet on stone. They bet on amber stone. Amber stone is 10 million times more precious than stone." "In the past few years, some people have learned from amber stone. Rare treasures were cut out in the middle, others cut high-priced fine iron, and still others cut priceless ancient weapons..."


    "In short, Amber Alliance is a special event in the field of technology, integrating competition, treasure evaluation and auctions."


    When she said that, Yunyue looked at Zifeng''s eyes, her eyes full of expectation.


    Zifeng, I really hope you can come to this grand meeting.


    Zifeng pondered for a moment, and said seriously: "The most important thing for me now is practice and breakthrough. I think I really don''t have time to participate in the Amber League you mentioned."


    The disappointment on Yunyue''s face was even more intense.


    She sighed gently, stretched out her hand to Zifeng, and asked for a very delicate jade pendant.


    "If you have time, I hope you can go once. With this piece of jade, you can pass through Amber Villa without obstacles."


    Yu Pei was handed over to Zi Feng, and Yue Yun turned and left.


    Yu Pei is Yue Yun''s personal collection. Holding it in the palm of your hand is very warm and has a unique fragrance for young girls.


    Zifeng gave Yu Pei a small chance, and then got into his sleeve.


    Zong Mingde glanced bitterly at Zifeng and walked out of the hall.


    At this time, many hunter team captains invited Zifeng to join their team.


    The team composed of black snakes has been completely wiped out. Now, Zifeng, who successfully completed the task alone, has naturally become the hunter pursued by all teams.


    Zifeng managed to deal with a few words, and finally left the hall.


    Soon, Zifeng looked at the woods not far ahead and turned around. The figure suddenly disappeared.


    Soon, a figure flew out of the woods, that person was Zong Mingde, he wanted to strip Zifengsheng alive.


    "Zifeng! Don''t run, you have the courage to fight me like a man!" Zong Mingde roared.


    However, his roar is destined not to be heard by Zifeng, because Zifeng has already entered the lotus space at this time, flying fast to the endless mountains in a small space.


    Zifeng couldn''t wait now, and wanted to refine Qiankun Dan in order to improve his realm and strength as soon as possible.


    Zifeng stood in the lotus space, looking at the small space around him.


    He was surprised to find that this small space could no longer be described by the word "small", which might be because it had absorbed the essence of the little black dragon. The area of ??the rose garland space has doubled, with a radius of 100 meters.


    The halo in space is even stronger.


    On the black ground, there are many unknown spiritual grasses. The grass is covered with small dewdrops condensed by rain clouds, the dewdrops are crystal clear, like amber.


    The Wudao tea tree has grown two tender leaves, full of green and cuteness, but the electric light flashes on the leaves from time to time, which makes Cao Ling around him afraid to grow close to it.


    Wisteria will glow, and the green fruits hanging on the wisteria will emit precious light from time to time.


    The sweetness of green fruits is mixed with Cao Ling''s scent, making the taste in a small space sweet and refreshing.


    The poor dragon saw a small cave-like space in front of him, and his eyes widened in shock. With a swish, it broke the rope tied to its tail and flew vigorously in a small space.


    "Wow~~~~ What did I see? It turned out to be a small space full of light wheels. Wahaha! This is a green fruit that has been preserved for thousands of years. It must be delicious!"


    The black dragon flew toward the blue fruit in front of him. Zhang Kailong was about to swallow the blue fruit in his mouth, but he looked at the huge blue fruit and turned his head and glanced at Zifeng ghostly.


    Facing Zifeng''s murderous aura, the poor dragon laughed twice, jumped around the green fruit twice, and shouted, "Master''s green fruit is so beautiful!"


    Zi Feng turned his head back angrily, ignoring the little black dragon, he squatted down and looked at the little black bird next to Lu Miao carefully.


    "Wow~~~~ What did an old dragon see? Seven-color fruit! Wow, this is a seven-color fruit. My God, my dear master, where did you get so many good treasures?"

 v16 Chapter 888： The existing and the non-existent

    "Wow Kaka! Am I right? Five tea trees! This is actually an enlightened tea tree! Ouch! It faces the sky! Master, I love you so much. I just want to be When the enlightenment tea bears leaves, you can give my old dragon two cups of enlightenment tea."


    "Wow~~~~ a group of pure white ponies! My God, if my old dragon was at his peak, he would not let go of such a hearty meal."


    Today, this is a long experience. It is not worth claiming to be a superb purple-golden dragon king. But today, seeing this pile of treasures in the small space of Zifeng, it realized that all the treasures collected in the past were rubbish.


    Zifeng glanced curiously at the poor dragon lying on the ground. He rolled his eyes and focused on the tender green seedlings again.


    He grinned, as if looking at his own flesh and blood.


    The mysterious halo that has accompanied him for ten thousand years has sprouted and is thriving. Zifeng knew that one day he would reveal the secret of the mysterious halo.


    Zifeng opened the lotus space and came to the depths of the endless mountain. In the depths of the mountain, he found a cave. After cleaning up, Zifeng lifted the bronze cauldron out of the space.


    Zifeng then took out the box containing the white rhino horn and the box containing the blood ginseng respectively. He also took out the urn containing the spiritual fluid from the spiritual spring in the polar regions of the earth and placed it on a large bluestone in the cave.


    After cleaning the bronze cauldron, Zifeng opened the box, took out the white rhino horn, cut off one-third of the rhino horn with a dagger, ground it into powder, and sprinkled it into the bronze cauldron.


    He also cut off one third of the blood ginseng, chopped it evenly, and then threw it into the bronze cauldron.


    Afterwards, Zifeng poured 50 spring elves into the green bronze cauldron.


    Then, start stirring.


    The poor dragon perched on the raised stones of the stone wall and watched Zifeng''s every move unblinkingly.


    The more it looked, the more frustrated it became. When it saw that Zifeng used the terrifying green bronze cauldron to refine the pill, its body shuddered and almost rolled off the cliff. "My God! The old dragon is a kind of long knowledge. I thought Zifeng was just a lowly human monk, but I didn''t expect him to be so bold. He. He used that terrible green bronze tripod to make pills. It really killed me. Old dragon."


    Looking back, thinking of the terrible little blackbird and the blackbird who only glanced at it, he almost killed the poor dragon''s tender green shoots.


    Now, it even began to thank Zifeng for treating it as a dragon''s pet. If not, it will definitely be sucked away by the terrible little black bird.


    "Dear Master, what kind of evil are you reincarnating? You have so many secrets! Even if your secret is thrown at an old dragon casually, my old dragon has long been sacred!" There is a whimsical in the poor dragon''s mind. dream.


    Zifeng knew nothing about the mind of the evil dragon. He is now focusing on the green bronze cauldron in his hand.


    The white rhinoceros horn and blood ginseng were immersed in the spiritual liquid of the earth''s polar spring, and Zifeng began to make fire and refine pills.


    Suddenly, he looked up at the little black dragon.


    The little black dragon chuckled at Zifeng, with a charming smile on his face.


    Poor dragon, come and do me a favor. Lin Yidao.


    "Well, Master, you can tell me something. Even if I go through fire and water, my old dragon is obliged to do so."


    Xiao Hei''s Long Sao bag flew to Zi Feng''s shoulder, and he used two dragon claws to pinch Zi Feng''s shoulder.


    "I don''t need you to help me through through fire and water, I just need you to help me refine alchemy."


    Zifeng reached out to grab the body of the poor dragon, pointed its head at the green bronze cauldron, and said with a smile: "I remember you can breathe fire. This time I will work with you, spray some flames, and help I refine some pills."


    The little black dragon wanted to hit the wall depressed.


    There was a burst of anger in the little black dragon''s heart, and he scolded the eighteenth generation of Zifeng''s ancestors over and over again.


    "What''s wrong? Poor dragon, look at your reluctant face? Don''t you want to help me refine alchemy?" Zi Feng asked with a smile.


    "Uh. No, master. What do you do? My old dragon is the most important, but my old dragon is willing to do anything for his master, let alone an alchemist."


    The smile on Zhang Long''s face is more ugly than crying.


    "The pill I refined this time is very precious. If you help me refine it, I will consider dividing it into one portion for you." Zifeng smiled:


    "Uh. Really? Ooo~~~~Master, you can take a look."


    The poor dragon let out a roar of excitement and lit a bright yellow flame on the green bronze tripod.


    Zifeng nodded and smiled: "Yes, continue, don''t stop. Once you stop, the medicine will solidify."


    "Uh. Master, is this flame okay? The fire can''t be big or small. It''s really hard to kill my old dragon."


    He was full of complaints about Zifeng being a cow and a horse. Xiao Hei''s dragon felt wronged to death. He stretched out two dragon claws and kept wiping the sweat from his forehead, and said weakly.


    The purple wind was also adequate, and seeing the little black dragon erupting very hard, he stopped playing tricks on it.


    On the contrary, Zifeng also injected its own vitality into the obscene dragon, greatly enhanced the spirit of the obscene dragon, and made the flame pure.


    I don''t know how long it has been.


    When the liquid medicine in the bronze cauldron began to boil, Zifeng immediately stretched out an arm, forming a protective layer of vitality on his palm, covering all the liquid medicine essence that was about to boil, avoiding the loss of the liquid medicine essence. At this time, a faint fragrance floated out of the green bronze cauldron.


    Zifeng''s face became very solemn.


    The little black dragon didn''t dare to neglect, a flame spurted from his mouth, and the temperature had been properly controlled.


    After so long of baking, the green bronze cauldron began to hum, and the medicine in the air became more fragrant.


    The most critical moment of alchemy has come!


    The enticing smell of medicine floated from the entrance of the cave, attracting countless beasts and birds of prey to linger at the entrance of the cave.


    However, poisonous insects and birds of prey were blocked by the Linyi array outside the cave.


    The smell of medicine is getting stronger and stronger. Beasts and birds of prey are piling up outside the cave. Gradually, fierce fighting broke out between wild beasts and beasts and between birds of prey and birds of prey.


    For a period of time.


    Roar, roar, bite, flap wings.


    Various sounds are intertwined, making the originally quiet cave entrance become very lively.


    Zifeng''s attention was not affected by the animal melee outside. His eyes were fixed on the green bronze tripod without blinking.


    In the past, whenever he tried to refine the pill, the green bronze cauldron would buzz, as if to warn Zifeng. This is no exception.


    But somehow, Zifeng had a bad feeling in his heart.

 v16 Chapter 889： No one sleeps tonight

    eally.


    The green bronze cauldron kept humming, and the sound became louder and louder. At the end of the day, it even faintly surpassed the roar of the animals fighting outside.


    "No! Poor dragon, cease fire! Come back quickly!"


    Zifeng stretched out his hand to grab the poor dragon''s tail. The corpse turned into a streamer and flew to the entrance of the cave in the blink of an eye.


    Boom.


    There was a loud noise in the cave.


    Zifeng and the lecherous dragon worked so hard to extract a kind of Dante medicine, which was sprayed out by such a green bronze cauldron.


    The ceiling of the cave was filled with scorched potion.


    The green bronze cauldron was too hot. After spraying the burned liquid medicine, it made more than a dozen rolls on the ground.


    Where the green bronze tripod passed, the stones on the ground turned blood red like rust.


    after a little while.


    The green copper tripod finally calmed down and stood quietly in the corner of the cave. There were two buzzing noises, as if protesting against Zifeng.


    Zifeng smiled, his face calm as usual.


    The poor dragon was frightened, stretched out his paws, wiped off his cold sweat, and licked his tongue. "My dear, this broken tripod is almost healed. It knows that even if it can''t practice the pill. Damn it! My old dragon obviously tried his best, how could he fail? It''s meaningless."


    At this time, Zifeng said suddenly, "You are not to blame for the failure of this kind of alchemy. I should be blamed."


    Zifeng said with a wry smile, glanced at the place where he hunted animals and poisonous insects at the entrance of the cave, a look flashed in his eyes.


    "The depths of Amber left me with a kind of anger. If this anger is not eliminated, we will not be able to successfully refine Ji Dan Gan Kun."


    Zifeng said, holding a giant sword in his hand, and Zifeng flew out of the hole.


    "Since you ran to death, don''t even think about leaving! I have never killed the sword!" Zifeng''s sword slashed out silently.


    However, within a 50-meter radius of the cave entrance, ferocious birds, wild animals, poisonous insects and plants slowed down their movement.


    There seemed to be an invisible hand controlling them.


    Then its body began to split into tens of millions, millions, and tens of millions of pieces automatically!


    In the end, all beasts, birds of prey, and poisonous insects turned into minced meat, and the surrounding vegetation and rocks turned into powder.


    Some powder drifted far away with the wind, and some powder mixed with the ground meat, turning into something ferocious, terrifying and indescribable.


    The poor dragon watched the devastating scene before him in the cave, breathless in shock.


    "My dear! What kind of swordsmanship is this? Why have you never heard of it before? This swordsmanship is so vicious! Too bossy! It''s so natural! But I like Lao Long Chao!"


    The little black dragon looked at Zifeng with bright eyes and the sword in Zifeng''s hand.


    It was only then that Zifeng was shocked to realize that what he was holding was not a sword at all. That''s just a sword embryo!


    "With a sword embryo that is as thick as a giant iron, it can cut off a sword with such a powerful destructive power. It really deserves to be the owner of an old dragon. Hey, I didn''t expect that the body of the boy Zifeng is a treasure. Ouch, Ao, ao, ao, ao, ao, ao, ao, ao, ao, ao, ao, ao, ao, ao, ao, ao, ao, ao, ao, ao, ao, ao, ao, ao, ao, Wailing.


    The sword was cut out, and the anger in Zifeng''s body was swept away.


    Zifeng knew where the anger in his body came from, where it came from, and why it was so.


    Zifeng rescued Black Snake, Li Du and others twice, but not only did these people fail to read about the good deeds of saving people, they also avenged them.


    At this time, on the mountainside, Yue Yun felt puzzled. She asked Zifeng why they wanted to kill you, and why did you let them go?


    At that time, Zifeng chose to remain silent. He did not give Yue Yun any explanation.


    However, how did Yunyue know that since Zifeng''s rebirth, Zifeng has rarely killed people unless the man forced him to have no retreat, unless the man forced him intolerable.


    Because Zifeng has always believed that the greatest enemy of mankind is the demons, not their own kind.


    Hunting in the Wulong Mountain Scenic Area, in the dark, Zifeng shot five or six followers of Zhao Hu with arrows. At that time, Zhao Hu and others forced Zifeng, who was only a fourth-order martial artist, into the depths of the Wulong Mountain Scenic Area, and was almost killed by wild animals in the mountain.


    After Zifeng got out of the predicament, he couldn''t bear it. He shot several of Zhao Hu''s entourage with arrows, which is a lesson for Zhao Hu.


    Zifeng''s parents were nearly persecuted to death by Lin Wei and Lin You. Zifeng couldn''t stand it anymore, and shot Lin Wei and Lin You to death!


    At that time, Zifeng couldn''t bear it.


    In the depths of Amber, why didn''t Zifeng kill Black Snake, Li Du and others with his own hands? Instead, they were discarded to the zombie apes.


    Because Zifeng believes that ungrateful people are simply worse than animals. To deal with something worse than animals, let the animals deal with it. Killing them will stain their hands. Zifeng is so principled, and Zifeng is so arrogant.


    At the same time, in the depths of Amber, Zifeng was angered by the black snake. The rage of Li Du and others hovered in his body and could not be released. As a result, he ruined Yiding and would soon become Dan''s precious. Elixirs.


    Finally, a sword was chopped off, killing all the animals and poisonous insects around. At the same time, it destroyed the array at the entrance of the cave.


    However, with the **** slaughterhouse at the mouth of the cave as a warning, Zifeng didn''t bother to reset his method.


    He put away the Ziyang sword and returned to the cave. He used mountain spring water to clean up the residue in the green bronze cauldron. Next, he put the white rhino horn, blood ginseng and the essence of the earth''s essence back into the green bronze cauldron in proportion.


    In order to improve the efficacy of the drug, Zifeng has been purified. Zifeng was very cruel. He took a purple fruit from the seven-color fruit tree and threw it into the green bronze pot.


    Shaking the potion, Zi Feng patted the wall of the green bronze cauldron and smiled: "Don''t worry, old man, there won''t be any more mistakes this time."


    The poor dragon looked around and licked his lips.


    It turns out that Zifenghe. He can actually communicate with the terrifying bronze tripod statue!


    Damn it!


    How could the terrible and creepy broken tripod willingly serve as the crucible of his alchemy?


    Zifeng checked the content of the potion again, and when he confirmed it, his gaze turned to the little black dragon.


    The poor dragon stirred up the spirit of the cold war. With a swish, it flew to Zifeng''s side. The thief smiled at Zifeng and said, "My old dragon is always ready, but he obeys his master''s orders."

 v16 Chapter 890： Modified Warrior

    Zifeng smiled and nodded. He reached for the green bronze cauldron, smiled and said, "Poor dragon, success or failure depends on this. You must give me some attention. Well, listen to my orders and breathe fire!"


    call-


    The poor dragon held his head high, opened his big mouth, and sprayed a bright yellow flame at the bottom of the green bronze cauldron.


    With the lesson of the first failure, Zifeng was very careful in the second alchemy. The poor dragon tried his best and didn''t dare to be lazy.


    An hour later, a smell of medicine floated out of the bronze cauldron.


    At first, the fragrance was very weak, if not obvious, but over time, the fragrance of this medicine became stronger and stronger.


    Smelling the scent, the poor dragon couldn''t help swallowing. If it were not for the continuous flame spraying, the baking of the copper cauldron, and the refinement of pills, perhaps the saliva of the little black dragon would flow into the stream.


    At this time, another riot broke out outside the cave.


    Countless beasts and poisonous insects gathered in the open space 50 meters away from the entrance of the cave, and countless ferocious birds hovered above the cave.


    Although the **** picture outside the cave made them fear and dare not cross the boundary, the fragrance of medicine floating from the cave was so attractive that countless ferocious birds, beasts and poisonous insects once again fought a **** battle.


    Currently.


    The green bronze cauldron made a buzzing sound, which was calmer than the last sharp buzzing sound.


    Hearing the peaceful and melodious buzzing sound, Zifeng finally felt relieved. The poor dragon really didn''t let up this time. The body of the less sturdy dragon was sweating like rain. Refining this Dante medicine almost exhausted the dragon energy on the poor dragon.


    The roar and hiss outside the entrance of the cave became more and more harsh, and the hum of the green bronze cauldron became more and more frequent.


    Suddenly, the green bronze cauldron made a hum.


    Then, Zifeng''s vitality shield that was sealed at the tripod''s mouth burst automatically.


    A fresh medicinal smell wafted from the tripod, which made people feel relaxed and happy. The poor dragon stared at Longyan, almost greedily smelling the fresh fragrance of the medicine. Its tired body slowly floated up.


    His eyes narrowed slightly and his body was weak. He seems to be drunk.


    "My dear! What kind of pill is this? Why is my old dragon so fascinated by the taste? No wonder the animal fights outside are so fierce. Even if my old dragon smells such a charming medicine outside the cave, my old dragon also Will come in and grab one, even if he breaks his head."


    The poor dragon was floating in the air, his eyes greedily looking at the green bronze cauldron, the nine crystal and moist pills, and his saliva couldn''t stop flowing crazily.


    Zifeng didn''t have time to wipe the sweat from his cheeks, so he quickly collected all the nine Gankundi Polar Pills into the pill box. He was worried that these precious pills would be splashed with saliva by the obscene dragon.


    "Hey, Master, you are amazing. You were able to make such a good pill when you were very young. This time my old dragon was really persuaded." The little black dragon smiled shyly at Zifeng:


    Zifeng smiled, glanced at the little black dragon, and said, "Little black dragon, you did a good job this time. Since you trust my master so much, I will use you as my source of fire."


    The little black dragon immediately petrified.


    "Let an old dragon use fire as an alchemist for you? This is because you can think of it."


    Had it not been too tired, the poor dragon would have condemned the eighteenth generation of Zifeng''s ancestors.


    "I think you are very scared. How can you be worthy of being a purple-gold dragon king, ruling nine heavens and ten earth with your embarrassing appearance?"


    Zifeng teased, raising his hand to give the little black dragon a dry kun pill.


    "Then, this is your reward."


    The little black dragon suddenly came to his spirits, flew to the Qiankun Jidan with a swish, opened Dalong''s mouth, and swallowed the pills in one bite.


    The pill entered the abdomen, and a faint scent passed through the whole body. The little black dragon only felt his whole body bulge, and the whole body was 3,600 yuan in the dragon forest. There was no discomfort.


    It wants to yell when it is comfortable, and groan when it is comfortable|sing.


    Zifeng smiled and looked at the poor dragon. After ten breaths, the pill is completely broken down in the body. Then Zifeng said, "I forgot to tell you, Baby Zilong, my Gan Kundi Jidan''s medicine is very powerful. You swallow it in one go. I''m afraid you won''t want to sleep for the next three to five days."


    "What? Don''t you want to sleep?"


    The poor dragon flew to Zifeng''s side with a shriek, and said bewildered: "Master, my old dragon doesn''t understand what you mean." "I mean, in the next three to five days, you will be so excited to death. , You will yell repeatedly and you will go crazy. How can you sleep in this state?" Zifeng said with a smile.


    At this moment.


    The poor dragon even has a dead heart.


    It''s a pity that this old dragon lived so long, but he was teased by a boy again and again. This time even Long Xiang was almost teased.


    "Master, my old dragon is wrong. My old dragon is really wrong. My old dragon swears to the sky that if he dares to scold his master secretly in his heart, he will let my old dragon hit five thunderstorms every day. "The poor dragon stood up from the ground and agreed.


    Zifeng smiled and nodded.


    "Little black dragon, I know, you swore this poisonous oath like a fart. Purple and gold dragon king, how dare you be afraid of five thunderstorms in the sky? However, considering your sincere attitude, I will believe you again for the time being ."


    "Lao Long, thank your master. But please rest assured, my Lao Long is absolutely loyal and honest."


    The poor dragon has been flying in the air, with a vigorous expression and a loyal expression on his face.


    Zifeng smiled quietly.


    In fact, Zi Feng knew very well that such a high-level purple-golden dragon king would not be willing to be regarded as a dragon favorite by himself.


    However, along the way, Zifeng quietly showed his cards one by one in front of the obscene dragon, shaking them one by one, but he did not forget to knock them a few times.


    After the fight, don''t throw a sweet jujube in extra trouble, and then fight again.


    Although Zifeng was not spared, he understood the reason.


    However, compared with other Falconers, Zifeng is very tough because he is a dragon.


    After defeating the obscene dragon, Zifeng took out a dry Kundi Jidan from the pill box and put it into the entrance.


    He reached out to the entrance of the cave and ordered the poor dragon to say: "Go to the entrance first and guard the gate for me. After ten breaths, we will rush out of the cave together, kill all sides, and whistle proudly in the mountains!"


    The little black dragon promised, roaring, and rushed to the entrance of the cave.

 v16 Chapter 891： ignorance

    "Woo~~~ My old dragon is here, you humble beasts and poisonous insects, get out of here!"


    Zifeng took out a hundred primitive spars from the lotus space and placed them evenly around his body. He sat cross-legged, clear-headed, and soon settled down.


    The dry Kundi Jidan in his mouth began to melt slowly, and the liquid medicine entered his abdomen, suddenly rising like a fire.


    As more and more medicinal fluid flows into the abdomen, it gradually becomes countless salamanders in Zifeng''s body.


    These newts help Zifeng refine flesh and blood and cleanse the meridians.


    During the operation of Zifeng, the true qi spar was emitted everywhere, exuding a thick qi that was thick as mist. All the true qi passed through the pores and entered Zifeng''s body, and all was absorbed by the meridians.


    Gankundi Jidan assists Qiyuan Sbyer to help Zifeng wash away the dirt and purify herself. Unconsciously, most of the vitality in the surrounding vitality spar disappeared, and all these pure vitality were absorbed by Zifeng''s body.


    Zifeng''s mind and spirit are one, he can exhale the old and accept the new, and he can collect all the knowledge.


    Before he knew it, his face was shining with fluorescence, and the vitality of the crystal stones around him was almost exhausted. At that time, Zifeng had become a treasure of dignity, rather than being angry. There are two crunching sounds accompanied by the body. Zifeng slowly opened his eyes, and the air was like two bolts of lightning.


    Zifeng slowly exhaled a mouthful of dirty air, leaped up and floated on the ground, he smiled long and stood up with a sword.


    "Huh? The second level fighter pinnacle?"


    The little black dragon looked at Zifeng in shock. It couldn''t understand how, just in the blink of an eye, why Zifeng broke through two small realms in a row, and was already the pinnacle of a second-order warrior.


    Zifeng didn''t explain, his sword was cut out suddenly.


    "A word of sword!"


    Whizzing.


    A cold light slashed in all directions, followed by a loud noise, and countless beasts and ferocious birds were chopped off their heads under the sword of Zifeng.


    The poor dragon licked his tongue while watching, and said in peace: "I didn''t expect Zifeng''s swordsmanship to be so exquisite. The previous extremely destructive sword has already surprised Long Ben. This sword is more tidy, like a hanging one. There was no trace of the antelope on the horn, but it happened that he was holding another epee without a front in his hand."


    Poor Long nodded silently, and exclaimed in his heart: "I am afraid that no one of the human warriors has more swordsmanship than Zifeng. Zifeng can practice swordsmanship so lightly."


    Zifeng held a giant sword and often chopped down every word of it. Under the sword light, all animals and birds, venomous snakes and reptiles were killed.


    After lifting the cave entrance crisis, Zifeng returned to the cave, brought the green bronze tripod into the lotus space, and led the little black dragon out of the cave, rampaging through the dense forest in the endless mountains, killing all directions.


    In this amber journey, Zifeng can be said to have gained a lot. Initially, he only wanted white rhino horn and blood ginseng. However, he encountered the nine coffins set up by Xue Qian on the mountainside.


    When Zifeng learned that Xue Qian had built a collection array for himself to revive him, he was very excited.


    Like a drowning man who was about to drown, he grabbed a straw that was thicker than a beam.


    Although I don''t know when the rally was initiated by Xue Qian, it strengthened Zifeng''s confidence in finding Xue Qian.


    This is the first trace of a thousand snow discovered since Zifeng''s rebirth. This calligraphy almost made Zi Feng go crazy with excitement.


    People are most afraid of no hope. Once there is hope, all difficulties and obstacles are no longer a problem.


    Looking for thousands of snow is the ultimate goal of Zifeng. Before that, Zifeng should make himself as strong as possible, becoming very, very powerful, strong enough to kill Yang Qin!


    However, Zifeng still has one very important thing to do. Before August 15th, he will go to the hinterland of the Mingzhu Zongmen to look for Cher. He really didn''t want anything bad to happen to Cher.


    On the one hand, it is looking for thousands of snow, on the other hand, it is looking for snow. Zifeng''s only idea is this, and then a big head.


    "You idiots, why did you nickname the affectionate seed? Where am I sentimental?"


    Zifeng gritted his teeth and said to himself. He used a sword to chop off a rotting pigeon that swooped down from the air.


    The poor dragon flew up to Zifeng with a murderous face. If it is at its peak, the soft sound of the dragon''s roar is enough to make all the animals and birds in the endless mountains bow down. But now it''s different. It can''t even defeat the Black Wing Tiger King. Following Zifeng, hunting all the way in the mountains and forests, the poor dragon also struggled out of the real fire. After Zifeng killed a high-level beast, it would pounce on it, dig out the beast''s crystal core, and swallow it.


    In order to improve his strength as soon as possible, the little black dragon really struggled.


    A man named Yi Long has been hunting and killing in the dense forest for two days and two nights. The place where these two people live becomes nervous. Hearing this news, many animals and poisonous insects escaped.


    Along the way, Zifeng was naturally not an unavoidable person. He killed some high-level beasts and ferocious birds. As for the low-level birds and beasts, they were all handed over to Xiao Hei''s dragon hand.


    After absorbing the effects of Gan Kun Di Ji Dan, both of them were ferocious, and there was no fatigue in killing.


    A man named Yi Long was walking in the forest, and suddenly there was a loud noise in the valley in front of him.


    When the roar sounded, the earth shook.


    The roar was deafening, and boulders rolled down from the peaks on both sides of the valley.


    The countless wild animals and ferocious birds around the valley were terrified and fell to their knees, worshiping this terrible existence in the valley.


    Zifeng''s body trembled slightly, and soon he stabilized himself and looked at the valley intently.


    A huge iron gibbon jumped out of the valley.


    boom.


    Like a boulder at the foot of a mountain, the ground is shaking gently.


    "Ho **** ho ho..."


    The Iron Gibbon thumped his chest frantically, and a bang came all the time like a drum.


    Zifeng was surprised to find that this iron gibbon is a different species, it has three heads and six arms!


    The iron gibbons are five feet tall and huge in size. It is like a hill, but the movement of the hill is very agile. It stepped heavily on the rock, jumped up suddenly, and fell 20 feet from the ground.


    Its three heads and six eyes showed cruel and oppressive gazes, and looked down at Zifeng for a while.

 v16 Chapter 892： Peerless

    It suddenly raised its head and roared, using extremely blunt human language to say contemptuously: "I think someone is the saint who broke into the king''s territory, but I don''t think it is a dirty and humble human boy. He. Wang Ben has been a long time. There is no more cannibalism. You are the youngest son of mankind. You came just in time to let Wang Ben eat something."


    After speaking, Superman extended a paw to Zifeng.


    Zifeng''s eyes were as calm as water. His great sword lifted slightly and pointed at the great claw of the great ape.


    "Mutated Iron Gibbon, you have superhuman power, can you bear me? Look at that sword. A sword!"


    Whizzing.


    A cold light pierced the sky.


    The giant claw stretched out by the giant ape accidentally broke 3 meters away from Zifeng.


    "call!"


    The Iron Gibbon was in pain and suddenly jumped up.


    However, at this time, with a bang, a huge ape claw fell to the ground, spilling the stench of ape blood all over the floor.


    "Wow! It hurts me to death. Humble human boy, if you dare to chop off one of the king''s hands, I will tear you to pieces!"


    The Iron Gibbon roared, walking towards Zifeng frantically. Zifeng stood motionless until the paw of the Iron Gibbon was less than two meters away from his body. He didn''t see Zifeng making any movements. His body flew back and forth quickly.


    The poor dragon was stunned.


    "This. This is the martial arts pose of a human against the wind! My dear master, you have brought me too many old dragons, which shocked me too much! Saying that you are non-human and that you are evil is definitely not excessive. "The little black dragon groaned weakly|Yin Tao.


    Zifeng''s body relied on the momentum of the Iron Gibbon, and performed the fifth step directly against the wind. The body flew back at the same time, and the left fist and the right sword were simultaneously used.


    The left fist was gravel and thunder fist, which hit the heads of three six-armed apes heavily. The sword in his right hand was chopped off with only one word, directly chopping off the other end of the three six-armed apes.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, Zifeng destroyed two heads of the three-headed six-armed apes.


    The three-headed six-armed ape finally paid a heavy price for his underestimation. Now, two of the three heads have been removed, leaving only the last one.


    The only remaining head roared, holding back the pain, and came to Zifeng again.


    At this moment, it has fallen into madness!


    Zifeng''s footsteps moved slightly, like a butterfly wearing a flower. He is easily attacked by too many iron gibbons. He repeatedly wielded his great sword and chopped off the four arms of the monkey.


    At this time, the Iron Gibbon was no longer as powerful and domineering as before. It has only one head, two arms and a **** corpse.


    But even so, the Iron Gibbon did not give up fighting. On the contrary, its attacks became more frantic, huge pits appeared on the ground from time to time, and all the surrounding trees were crushed by it.


    Zifeng was chopped out by a sword and cut off an arm of the Iron Gibbon. At this time, the Iron Gibbon had become very embarrassed, and Zifeng had already won.


    However, at this time, a dangerous intuition suddenly rose from Zifeng''s heart.


    Oh!


    A stone hit Zifeng''s back.


    Zifeng''s heart was shocked. He fought back with the sword and knocked the stone away.


    But at this moment, a dark figure suddenly appeared at his feet, and a sharp horn stabbed his lower abdomen.


    "what is this?"


    Zifeng was suddenly frightened.


    At a critical moment, Zifeng took Jiulong''s pace to the extreme and flew into the sky.


    But the shadow seems to have calculated that the purple wind will fly. The sharp horns on its head flew out of its body. The target is still Zifeng''s lower abdomen.


    Zifeng finally saw clearly.


    The attacker turned out to be a skinny little monkey, but this little monkey is different from ordinary monkeys. This monkey has a sharp horn on its head.


    When the tip of its head flew out of the body, a sharp angle formed on its head quickly.


    Zifeng moved in the air several times before being able to avoid the sharp turns during shooting.


    Just when Zifeng was about to fall to the ground, another sharp corner on the little monkey''s head flew out of his body. The target is still Zifeng''s lower abdomen.


    Zifeng couldn''t stand it anymore. He drew the great sword in his hand.


    With a bang, the sharp corner was not hit by the Ziyang sword, but it looked hard. After encountering Ziyang Sword, the sharp horn was shattered a little bit. The scrawny hairy monkey failed in two surprise attacks. It lowered its head and plunged it. It disappeared out of thin air.


    Zifeng held the Ziyang sword and swept the monkey into its original position. He did not find any traces of holes in the stone.


    "It''s strange, what is this furry monkey? I can''t believe I''m escaping from this land. I have a sharp horn on my head." Zifeng said to himself.


    This is, the injured Iron Gibbon has already escaped and disappeared.


    The poor dragon flew up to Zifeng and stared at the sharp corner on the ground. After thinking for a while, it said, "Master, if I am not mistaken, this long-horned and hairy monkey is a rare monkey in ancient times. This monkey''s name is Mountain Monkey. This Hericium erinaceus has sharp horns. Sharp horns. Very hard. It can chisel mountains, split stones, cut gold and jade. The end is very sharp."


    "The mountain monkey? I have seen it in ancient books. However, according to records, the mountain monkey was extinct 100,000 years ago. Why is there a mountain monkey in the endless mountains?" Zifeng was confused.


    At this time, Zifeng suddenly felt some changes under her feet. He immediately jumped off the ground.


    Sure enough, when he was standing on the rock, a sharp corner suddenly stretched out, and then retracted in the blink of an eye.


    A trace of killing intent suddenly flashed in Zifeng''s eyes.


    Zifeng went through various storms, but was deceived by a skinny little monkey, which immediately aroused his anger.


    However, when Zifeng thought that the mountain monkey was one of the ten most ferocious animals in ancient times, his anger subsided a little.


    Since ancient times, the mountain monkey has been listed as one of the ten greatest beasts, and it must have its own horror. The first is to drill into the mountains, and then retreat to land. The second is the hardness of the sharp corners of the head. As for whether there are other skills, Zifeng is unclear.


    However, Zifeng suddenly remembered the third type. He was ambushed by monkeys twice.


    "Hmph, you thought you would go to the mountains and hide, don''t I? Little monkey, you are wrong."


    Zifeng put away the Ziyang sword and sneered. Relax, the gods locked the nearby valleys and mountains within 500 meters.


    His eyes are closed slightly, holding his breath, as if in a trance.


    The poor dragon looked at Zifeng next to him curiously, wondering what method the clever little master would use.

 v16 Chapter 893： Glorious

    The poor dragon felt that even at its peak, it could not face such a headache monkey. After all, that guy is too cunning to attack. He immediately dived into the mountains or underground, leaving no clues. It is almost impossible to find him.


    There was silence all around.


    Within a mile, there were no birds, animals, poisonous insects, and no wind, and the leaves looked listless.


    Zifeng moved suddenly, his body tilted slightly and hit the ground with a fist.


    The blow fell silently, but after a moment, the ground trembled slightly.


    The poor dragon wondered, what kind of boxing is this?


    Zifeng hit the ground with one punch, followed by another, and all five punches hit the ground around his body. The ground kept shaking, and countless pieces of rubble rolled down the hillside.


    In the past, in the black rough stone, Zifeng felt that this huge egg was a chaotic, unpredictable, and completely invisible egg, but at this moment, this huge egg seemed to have a weak pulsation.


    "Wazilong, what kind of egg is this? Is it a bird or an animal? Why is it so big?" Zi Feng said to the little black dragon.


    After a moment of contemplation, he said, "That''s it. Master, although my old dragon is well informed, I have never seen such a strange egg. However, the smell of this strange egg made my old dragon''s heart palpitations. It''s weird. I''m so I don��t understand what a bad egg this is."


    Standing beside Zifeng, Yunyue looked at this huge egg curiously. She frowned and thought about it, and asked Zifeng what this egg was.


    Zifeng shook his head and stared at the huge egg. "I only know that there is a little life in this egg. I don''t know what it is."


    At this moment, Zhao Yunteng came to Zifeng with his head high. He smiled triumphantly and said, "Zifeng, you lose. Please hand over half a bottle of earth essence and spring spirit. There are also 12 pure white ponies and your strong bow made of pure iron. Immediately! ! Give up everything!"


    "Yes, Zifeng is willing to accept the failure of gambling. This is what happens when you throw an egg at a rock. See if you dare to be so arrogant in the future." Zong Mingde stared at Zifeng bitterly, his chin lifted slightly. , Provocative attitude.


    "Yes. Zifeng, take a good look at your eggs, and you stare at the pile of natural spar cut by your cousin and Young Master Yunteng. Are you particularly convincing this time? This is what you are doing. Throwing eggs at the stone as I said." Qin Na was content, pointing to Zifeng''s nose and smiling:


    The cross-eyed Zhao Hu also came over. He squinted at Zifeng and looked at the bird eggs next to Zifeng. He laughed and said, "Zifeng is going to kill me. You are not just shooting at the stone with eggs. Take a good look at him and the bird eggs next to him. These are two idiots."


    "Ha ha ha ha����"


    The surroundings immediately turned the sky with a smile.


    The happy laughter almost overturned the roof.


    Zhao Yunteng smiled and bent down.


    Zong Mingde smiled back and forth.


    Qin Na laughed wildly, with a crazy look.


    Zhao Hu smiled, a pair of cross-eyed eyes hanging out of her eyes.


    The young girl next to the four girls smiled more charmingly, which made the flower go.


    However, at this moment, there was a loud noise in the air.


    At first, if there was no sound at all, the sound suddenly became thunderous in the blink of an eye. After a while, the laughter in the hall subsided.


    At this time, an alarm sounded outside the building.


    "Oh my God! Look, what is that?"


    "Ah! What a big bird!"


    As soon as the screaming sounded, the sky suddenly darkened, followed by a strong wind.


    Many people screamed and were blown towards walls, trees and pools.


    Scream, scream, groan|song.


    The monk in the hall was stunned by the sudden darkness. But before they understood what was happening, a huge claw suddenly came down from the top of the building.


    "Ah. What is that? Claws!"


    "Run! A demon attacked Amber Villa."


    At first, some people ran outside frantically, but before they could reach the door, they were blown back by the strong wind.


    The giant claws stretched into the building like lightning, gently grabbed the khaki giant egg beside Zifeng, and quickly retracted.


    Then, there was a cheerful voice in the air.


    In the blink of an eye, the sky became clear again.


    The sun is shining, white clouds are blooming, and the wind is blowing gently.


    No one would have thought that if he had not personally experienced the terrible scene before, there would be such a big bird in the world.


    There were many big holes in the roof, and sunlight came in through the holes and shone on all the monks in the hall who were still in shock.


    Zhao Hu lay on the ground, his body trembling.


    Qin Na squatted on the ground, her face pale.


    Zhao Yunteng fought two wars and tried to escape.


    Zong Mingde''s face was dusty and looked very embarrassed.


    Yunyue''s hair was disheveled and her clothes were dusty, but her eyes were full of excitement. She stared at the claw hole in the roof, breathing quickly, her pretty face full of smiles.


    The moment Zifeng stretched out his giant claws, the Ziyang sword was already in his hands, and the last sword was ready.


    However, just staring at the claw, Zifeng knew that even if he tried his best to cut the sword, he could not get rid of the claw. This giant claw has completely surpassed any strong man Zifeng has ever seen.


    Just now the giant claw inadvertently hurt people, so he took away the giant egg that Zifeng had cut.


    Zifeng held a giant sword, thinking about the origin of the giant claw.


    The poor dragon suddenly trembled and said, "That''s it. Dapeng!"


    "What? Is that Dapeng?"


    Zifeng exclaimed.


    Yes, it is indeed the mountain **** of our Amber Villa, Dapeng Elder Yue Yun looked away from the roof and looked at Zifeng with twinkling eyes. With a grateful expression, "Zifeng, thank you. Thank you for helping us guard the mountain **** Roc in Amber Villa and find its long-lost child."


    Zifeng smiled and said, "This is just a matter of effort."


    With Yunyue''s appearance, the surrounding area was shocked.


    "No wonder the wind is whistling and darkness envelopes the sky. It turned out to be the mountain **** Dapeng bird of Amber Villa. Miss Yun Yueda said that she thanked Zifeng for helping the old man Dapeng find the child. It was a huge egg cut from the black stone. Is it the egg of the Dapeng bird?"


    "It must be so. Otherwise, why is Dapeng so anxious? A paw pierced the building and directly grabbed the huge egg. It must have laid an egg."

 v16 Chapter 894： Planning

    When people were full of doubts and conversations, suddenly a clear voice came from a distance.


    "Yunqingshan represents the entire Amber Mountain Villa. Thank you, young Lin Xia Yi. Young Lin Xia Yi helped me find my long-lost child in Amber Mountain Villa, the guardian **** Dapeng. I will always remember these greatness. The blessings." The voice of Yun Qingshan, the owner of Amber Mountain Villa, resounded throughout the Villa.


    Knowing this, the ignorant monks who were still in shock did not understand what had happened.


    "My God! It turns out that Big Bird is the mountain **** of Amber Mountain Villa, and the eggs it caught are Dapeng eggs."


    Zifeng was lucky, he cut the Dapeng egg from the black stone, no one cared.


    The owner of Amber Villa also personally thanked Zifeng, and said that Zifeng''s kindness to Amber Villa will be remembered forever. In a blink of an eye, Zifeng became a great benefactor of Amber Mountain Villa. "


    At this moment.


    In the lobby of Building 1, there was a series of words.


    In the past, people who laughed at Zifeng''s cutting of bird eggs were equivalent to throwing eggs at rocks. At this moment, they all blushed with shame and their necks were thick.


    The two idiots Zhao Hu who abused Zifeng and Dapeng Dan together before, did not shake the corners of his mouth at the moment, he never dreamed that the giant egg cut by Zifeng turned out to be a Dapeng egg.


    At this moment, Zhao Hu felt that he was the real fool!


    Qin Nan laughed at Zifeng for throwing eggs on the rock. He felt very embarrassed at this moment.


    Zifeng cut off the egg today and fought with Zhao Yunteng and Zong Mingde''s pile of spars. This is indeed a strike.


    However, their eggs are Dapeng eggs! This is priceless! It is the child of the mountain **** Dapeng bird who guards Amber Villa!


    Eggs, Zhao Yunteng and Zong Mingde cut out a pile of spar, which is lighter and heavier, even a fool can see.


    Zhao Yunteng stared blankly at the big hole above his head, watching the sun shine through the hole. He suddenly had a very unreal feeling.


    He felt like a dream. He has won Zifeng''s bet, he has won all of Zifeng''s wealth. He had already stepped on Zifeng''s feet, but in a blink of an eye, a huge claw stretched out over his head and grabbed the bird''s egg cut by Zifeng.


    At the same time, he also captured all the victories of Zhao Yunteng.


    Zong Mingde was so angry that his intestines were all green. He was already victorious, but was destroyed by a **** Roc bird. How could he not be anxious? How can he not be angry?


    Yun Qinshan, the owner of Amber Villa, thanked Zifeng to end the gamble.


    Compared with Dapeng eggs, 2.5 million primitive spars are lighter or heavier?


    Compared with the entire Amber Villa, 2.5 million primitive spars are grateful. Which is more important?


    At this moment.


    Not only did Zhao Yunteng and others feel unrealistic, but many monks in the hall and many monks outside the building felt a little weird.


    "Lin Yiyong won a bet with four amber stones, Zhao Yunteng and Zong Mingde bought a hall full of 3,000 amber stones! This sounds like a fable."


    Young Master Yunteng and Young Master Mingde made a big bet, which could have been recorded in the annals of history, but it turned out to be a joke.


    "The two famous fourth sons of Amber City lost to Zifeng. The 2.5 million yuan of life energy spar lost to an egg, and this egg lost its reputation." "Hahaha. The description is too appropriate, really. A reputation was ruined by an egg. The two eldest sons, Hao invested a large sum of money and tried his best, the agency had the final say, but in the end it was ruined by an egg. It was a big joke to say."


    While talking, the unfathomable deacon elder of Amber Villa came to Zifeng, Zhao Yunteng, and Zong Mingde. He said solemnly: "The winner of this gambling is the young Lin Xia Yi. He is very good to me, Amber Villa. Do you know what objection Zhao Gongzi and Zongzi have?"


    ...


    Zhao Yunteng and Zong Mingde looked at each other, both of them could see the anger and unwillingness in each other''s eyes.


    Since the two sons have no objections, the old man will announce the result of the gambling.


    The elder deacon looked at the two men tentatively.


    Zhao Yunteng squatted down, buried his head deep in his knees, and yanked his hair with both hands.


    Zong Mingde''s face was so cold that it could scratch a layer of frost. He made no secret of it. His eyes were staring at Zifeng, his eyes full of cold killing intent.


    Zifeng directly ignored his threat, because at this moment Yun Yue was looking at him with bright eyes, her big bright eyes full of expectation.


    "I announced that Zifeng would bet Zhao Yunteng and Zong Mingde on 3000 rough stones and four rough stones. The final result of this unequal bet is that Zifeng won!"


    Wow.


    The crowd boiled completely.


    Four to three thousand!


    Three hundred Yuan Qi spar gambling VS three million Yuan Qi spar gambling!


    Bird eggs VS natural spar mountain!


    The results are shocking! The results are shocking! The result was to persuade Zhao Yunteng and Zong Mingde to lose!


    Zifeng patted the last piece of black stone lightly, as if tossing the last sword.


    Seal your throat with a sword!


    The sword is dead!


    The two big boys immersed in the beautiful vision of victory were thrown directly into the quagmire from the clouds.


    Next, Zifeng collected the three best natural spars he had cut down. Then he walked to the pile of natural spars cut down by the two eldest sons and collected all the best natural spars worth about ��500,000.


    Finally, with the help of Yue Yun and the deacon elder, he put away some defective natural spar in proportion.


    The total value of these natural spars is only one million lacquer spars.


    "Thanks to the generosity of the two eldest sons, the mess here is due to the two enthusiastic elders."


    Zifeng smiled at Zhao Yunteng and Zong Mingde, turned and walked out of the dilapidated building.


    Lin Yi just walked out of the building.


    Zhao Yunteng puffed out, spit out a mouthful of old blood, and fell to the ground.


    "Hahaha, you can laugh me to death. Zifeng, I found that you are really bad. You didn''t see Zong Mingde''s face. I guess I can scrape off two or two layers of frost on his and Zhao Yunteng''s faces. Zhao Yunteng You vomit blood..."


    "Hahaha. It''s so funny. You defeated two of Amber City''s four eldest sons. You really own it." Walking along the scenic winding corridor, the wind on the mountain blew Yunyue''s hair and blew Cheeks with purple wind.


    Yunyue walked to Zifeng''s side and laughed wildly. She bounced and jumped a few steps from time to time, like a happy lark, chirping next to Zifeng, a reversal of the graceful and elegant young lady''s posture in front of everyone.


    Zifeng shrugged and said naively, "You have seen everything. They forced me to gamble."


    Yunyue tilted her head and looked at Zifeng, her beautiful eyes blinking over and over again.

 v16 Chapter 895： Uneven road

    "But, Zifeng, how can you dig the hole in advance and let those two idiots jump in by themselves?"


    "How come? I am the most honest and pure person." Zi Feng looked innocent.


    "Hehe, I think you dress up as a pig and eat tigers. That''s a wolf in sheep''s clothing." Yunyue teased.


    Zifeng was startled suddenly, he looked at Yunyue in a daze.


    This sentence is very familiar, as if where did you hear it?


    By the way, this was what Snow told me the night he left Pearl Academy.


    ...


    Haha, Cher, I found that you are a cunning little fox.


    Big brother, Cher found you like a wolf in sheep''s clothing.


    "Well, Cher, I''m praising you. How can you attack your brother yourself?"


    "Huh, where do you praise Cher? Cher is so pure, where is she like a cunning little fox?"


    ...


    The past is like yesterday.


    However, Cher did not know whether this was a blessing or a curse. Zifeng couldn''t help sighing.


    "Zifeng, what''s the matter with you? You seem to have something on your mind."


    Yunyue was stared at by Zifeng unblinkingly. At first she was a little shy, but soon she found that Zifeng was staring at her in a trance, with a worried look on her face.


    As a result, the little shyness in Miss Yunyue''s heart suddenly disappeared.


    "Well, it''s nothing. I think of friends far away."


    Zi Fenggan said with a smile.


    Friends from far away? I think the absolutely beautiful Fairy Qianxue is correct.


    Yue Yun sighed softly in his heart, raised his eyes and said to Zifeng: "Take you to a good place. You have just inspired an exciting scene and you need to relax."


    "Where to go?"


    "follow me."


    Yue Yun led the way in front of her, and Zifeng followed her. They crossed a long winding corridor and a small bridge to a glorious building.


    Zifeng watched intently and saw three large characters written in front of the building-Jin Wanlou.


    "Jin Wanlou? Amber Mountain Villa also has a golden pagoda." Zi Feng asked curiously.


    Seeing the word "Jin Wan Lou", he immediately remembered Jin Wan Lou, a famous auction house in Lanshi City.


    At that time, Zifeng was still a small and dirty martial artist. His father, Fulin, was also a medicine worker in Fu Ruitang Pharmacy. His mother, Chen Cuilian, often blushed because of quarreling with vendors over meat, eggs and vegetables for a few dollars.


    At that time, my father often mentioned Jin Wanlou, which was full of admiration and desire.


    Although Zifeng has never entered Jinwanlou, he knows that those who enter Jinwanlou are either rich or expensive.


    With a punch out, Zifeng''s body suddenly jumped, and suddenly, when he came to the mountainside, his hand hit the mountain in front of him with a punch.


    The punch was still silent, but following the instinct of the little black dragon, he felt that Zifeng''s punch seemed ten times more terrifying than the fists that hit the ground and cliffs before.


    At this time, the poor dragon finally heard clearly, and a creaking sound came from the other side of the mountain.


    Zifeng has jumped up and headed straight to the other side of the mountain.


    A man named Yi Long ran very fast. Five minutes later, he came to the other side of the mountain.


    The poor dragon followed Zifeng and looked around, suddenly taken aback.


    Because it saw a skinny little monkey trapped on a boulder on the mountainside. This monkey has sharp horns, pointed jaws and a hostile attitude. Isn''t the mountain monkey attacking Zifeng?


    The little black dragon flew in the air, staring blankly at the monkey stuck on the boulder drilling the mountain. Suddenly, its excited spirit shuddered.


    Looking at Zifeng��s back, he licked his tongue and said, "Damn! It turns out that it is the legendary fighting tiger! My little master, do you dare to commit more crimes? Even you know the legend. No wonder this monkey was seriously injured while crossing the mountain. If I provoke you, I really deserve it."


    Zifeng flew in front of the monkey and looked at the ugly but cunning little monkey coldly.


    It is more appropriate to say it is a little monkey than to say it is an old monkey.


    This mountain monkey is skinny and has sparse hair. In some places, it is like psoriasis. It has a large area of ??hair removal, revealing the wrinkled monkey skin. A tail is as short as that of a rabbit.


    This is a mountain monkey in its twilight years. Its two eyes are very cloudy. The monkey''s nose is full of folds. It bared its teeth to Zifeng, exposing the mouth of a withered monkey with missing front teeth.


    The only thing that puzzles me is a brown sharp corner on its head. It is very novel. The sharp corner is a foot long and as thick as an egg. The top is very sharp. Even if the cold light shone in the sun.


    "Boys of humble race, let this seat go quickly. Otherwise, this seat will let you go to a bad ending!"


    Seeing Zifeng approaching, the scrawny monkey spit out a word, threatening Zifeng fiercely.


    However, Zifeng was startled slightly, and he quickly breathed a sigh of relief.


    Since the mountain monkey is considered to be one of the ten great beasts in ancient times, it is not surprising that it can understand human language and spit it out.


    However, an old hairy monkey even claimed to be his seat. This surname is really drunk.


    "You let me let you go, but I won''t let you go. If you have the ability, you can go back to the mountains and escape." Zifeng smiled and looked at the old monkey, teasing his face.


    "Boy of the humble race, you are so mean! I dare to break a leg of this seat. Hmph, when this seat has a problem, it will definitely tear you to pieces!" the old monkey barked.


    "Will you tear me to pieces? I think you have a chance." Zifeng smiled and looked at the old monkey and said, "Since you can dive into the mountains, it is best to loosen the soil in my small space. I''m just in my little space. There is a lack of a ripper in the space."


    The poor dragon was almost shocked when he heard it.


    "My dear, my dear master, what are you doing? You let the mountain monkey, one of the ten great beasts of ancient times, loosen the soil for you? My old dragon really gained insight."


    Having said that, Zifeng raised his hand and grabbed one of the old monkey''s arms, and threw it directly into the rose wreath space.


    This old hairy monkey was first broken by Lin Yizhen, was caught by Zifeng and threw it out. It grinned immediately and screamed in pain.


    After throwing the old monkey into the rose wreath, Zifeng did not rush to follow him. He searched the valley again. The Iron Gibbon he had chopped off had escaped and disappeared. When it was determined that there were no other ferocious beasts nearby, Zifeng entered the lotus space with the obscene dragon.


    But as soon as he entered the lotus space, Yi Long was stunned by the scene in front.

 v16 Chapter 896： Coming

    Screams resounded through this small space. The old-haired monkey with sharp horns plunged into the soil, but the entire thin body was exposed. The little black bird was standing on its high cocked ass, waving its wings and spanking the red **** of the old hairy monkey.


    The old monkey tried to dig into the soil, but after only one head, it suddenly got stuck in the black soil and could no longer walk.


    The little blackbird flapped its wings like a prank, and slapped the old hairy monkey''s **** fiercely.


    Zifeng smiled and stroked his chin.


    The poor dragon smiled and smoked directly.


    This scene is really happy.


    Because of the fear of the little black bird, it **** the old hairy monkey into dust every minute. Maybe he knew that Zifeng would not let a wild monkey into space casually, he even started a prank.


    Seeing Zifeng walk into a small space, the little blackbird squeaked to Zifeng dissatisfiedly.


    Zifeng smiled and said, "I specially caught this old monkey to loosen the soil for the seedlings."


    After listening to Zifeng''s words, the little black bird gave him an angry glance, flew off the old monkey''s butt, and returned to the young plant.


    Strangely, the old monkey moved as soon as the little black bird flew away. It pulled its head out of the soil and covered its red **** with a grin. Obviously, the little black bird hit its **** with a malicious hand.


    "This is. What is this place? What a rich atmosphere!"


    This old hairy monkey was covering his ass, staring around his eyes, looking at the dense fog, the strong breath of water droplets, the sparkling wisteria and the seven-color fruits.


    The sweet and alluring fragrance in the air teases its taste buds. It swallowed hard, ready to pounce on this seven-color fruit.


    However, from the corner of his eyes, he caught a glimpse of the little black bird, and his body couldn''t help shaking.


    With conditioned reflex, its head will fall down when lying on the ground, but suddenly, its movement suddenly stops. Obviously, at the moment his head was plunged into the ground, half of his body was exposed, and his buttocks were severely beaten, which really frightened him.


    Zifeng embraced his chest with both hands, looked at it with a smile, and didn''t intend to stop it.


    The poor dragon looked at it with a teasing expression, as if predicting when it would return to doom.


    As a result, the old monkey was frozen there, motionless, and the two monkeys grumbled in their eyes, as if thinking about what to do next.


    Suddenly, its gaze fell on the poor dragon beside Zifeng, and the eyes of the two turbid monkeys were suddenly covered with fine light.


    "Dragon. It''s actually a little purple and gold dragon!" the old monkey exclaimed.


    The poor dragon heard this, swished, and flew to the old monkey with a proud smile: "Ugly old monkey, look at your monkey with wide eyes. This king is a purple and gold king. This king is not a single one. Xiaolong."


    "Are you the Zijin Dragon King?"


    The old monkey scratched his bald head and immediately thought, "Then why is it so small?"


    The poor dragon suddenly lost his temper when he heard it. It glanced at the little black bird in the Maroon War, and whispered to the old monkey: "Old monkey, to be honest, the soul of this king has been sucked away by the terrible little black bird. That is the little black who spanked you. Bird. It''s terrible if you don''t look at it!"


    "Huh? So the one who spanked me just now was this **** little black bird?"


    The old monkey gritted his teeth and stared at the little black bird murderously.


    However, the little black bird gave it a cold look, and it suddenly petrified.


    break out.


    The old monkey was terrified. He sat on the ground, shaking involuntarily.


    Before, it had just entered the lotus space. Due to its instinctive reaction to danger, it plunged into the earth without seeing the surrounding scene.


    At this moment, after seeing the little black bird, it didn''t know what the poor dragon said was true. This bird is really terrible. Just looking at it feels that all shapes and souls are destroyed.


    However, when he saw the fluorescent seedling next to the little blackbird from the corner of his eye, he trembled.


    The old monkey turned over and climbed up. He knocked down the head of the fluorescent seedling and fell to the ground. His skinny body is still shaking.


    Zifeng was immediately curious, as if the old monkey knew the source of the seedlings.


    The old monkey knelt on the ground for a long time.


    I don''t know how long it took, the little black bird let out a cold scream.


    At this moment, the old monkey just got up from the ground and bowed to the little black bird. His hostility and stubbornness disappeared.


    Zifeng and Xiao Heilong looked at each other curiously, and Yi Long saw shock in the eyes of the other person.


    Although Zifeng is mentally prepared, he seems to underestimate the origin of the little blackbird and the seedlings.


    Look at the mountain monkey. It is known as one of the ten great beasts in ancient times. He threw everything into the ground for the seedlings. Hearing the call of the little black bird, he knew that these two guys had a great relationship. The old monkey bowed respectfully, half lying beside the little black bird, his eyes drooping, and his breathing stopped. He became the old slave of this little black bird.


    Seeing this scene, Zifeng, who was worried that the old monkey was not suitable for loosening the soil, finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    A bit of tofu in salted water is really a drop in the ocean.


    Zifeng looked at the little blackbird and the motionless old monkey, and smiled at the poor dragon. "It seems that my worry is a bit redundant. This old monkey quickly adapts to his new job. Let''s go out hunting."


    The little black dragon hurriedly agreed, following Zifeng, and leaving the shower room.


    At this moment, it suddenly felt that this old monkey was too poor.


    If you don''t move, the tree in the small space will suffocate and die like a statue.


    It feels that following the purple wind, how to fly, how high to fly, and where to go is still very interesting.


    Through the respectful attitude of the old monkey, who did not know how many years he had lived, to the little black bird and the seedling, the poor dragon felt it necessary to re-evaluate the terror index of these two terrorists.


    Zifeng led the poor dragon out of the small space and into the endless dense forest.


    There is no sun or moon in the mountains.


    Zifeng, with his little black dragon, hunted wild animals and birds of prey while practicing.


    Since the third type of cross-mountain fighting tiger was trained to a small success, Zifeng has been constantly testing his boxing skills. He was surprised to find that after the improvement of this boxing method, his perception and penetrating power suddenly improved.


    He hit the mountain with a punch, and his consciousness has penetrated to a depth of ten meters in the mountain. Within ten meters, within Zifeng''s perception range, everything in the mountain can be seen at a glance.


    This is a completely unexpected gain.

 v16 Chapter 897： Ambition

    With this special feeling, Zifeng found countless mineral veins in the mountains.


    These veins include jade, gold and some sparse amber veins.


    In order to test his perception ability, Zifeng dug a lot of jade and gold mines, and also dug some amber stones, all of which were thrown into the lotus space.


    He walked all the way, practiced all the way, digging for treasure all the way, hunting animals all the way. Unknowingly, the original spar stored by Zifeng in the small space was consumed very little, and the fairy spring liquid in the urn had bottomed out.


    On this day, a person named Yi Long was walking through the mountains, and suddenly Zifeng''s body made a crisp sound.


    He slowly exhaled a blast of polluted air, and suddenly, the whole person was like a rainbow!


    "Master, have you broken through a Tier 3 fighter? Congratulations," the little black dragon opened his mouth and praised heartily.


    Zifeng smiled and said, "It''s still too slow. It''s less than six months until August 15. Before that, I must break through the martial arts department. If you think about it carefully, there is still a long way to go."


    "What? Six months, do you want to break through to martial arts? I heard that right?" The little black dragon was shocked by the dragon''s body shaking, a body with unacceptable potential, almost hit the wall.


    Zifeng smiled bitterly at the mist that gradually rose in the distant mountains. He said, "I owe a girl a life, but now I don''t know if she is a blessing or a curse. Before August 15th, I will climb the ladder and walk through the three-story hall to find her." "Climb the ladder? But Killing formation, the unreasonable ladder of the Pearl Academy?" the poor dragon asked curiously. Obviously, it has also heard of the Ladder Murder Array at the Pearl Academy.


    Zifeng smiled bitterly and nodded and said: "Yes, I am still a disciple of the Pearl Academy, but now I have become the thorn in the eyes of all senior members of the Pearl Academy."


    After thinking about it for a while, the poor dragon said: "Three thousand years ago, my old dragon was not trapped in the depths of amber. At that time, the Pearl family had just been established. My old dragon heard that Zhu lived in Mingzhu Academy. Yang Fan was born. An old stone ladder killing formation is said to be very powerful and unreasonable"


    Zifeng smiled, and said to his heart. If it were placed among human monks, it would definitely be a killing array consisting of nine dead people and no living people.


    But in order to find Xue''er in the hinterland of Mingzhu Mountain, I had no choice.


    There was a wind blowing from the forest, blowing Zifeng''s hair.


    He took a deep breath and said to the poor dragon: "We should go out and breathe. Amber Villa is a good place. First, we can exchange opinions with various gifted monks, and second, we can exchange some vitality spar."


    The poor dragon nodded and exclaimed excitedly: "Wow~~~ Great! Finally, I can leave this rugged mountain. Amber Mountain Villa must be a good place for my old dragon to enjoy the excitement.


    But at this moment, Zifeng''s Yupei suddenly heard Yunyue''s voice.


    "Zifeng, I am Yue Yun. I don''t think you should come to the Amber League because I have heard a lot of rumors against you."


    Yunyue''s voice was very anxious, sounded very angry, and seemed to be angry with someone.


    Zi Feng was a little shocked, then smiled, stretched out his hand to hold the jade pendant that Yue Yun gave him, and injected a little vitality. He said to Yupei in a clear voice, "In this case, I will go to Amber Mountain Villa even more. I''m very curious who said bad things about me."


    after a little while.


    Yunyue''s voice came again.


    "Zifeng, don''t come here. Many nasty guys are spreading bad things about you. They say you are a deserter from the Lin family. They say you are ungrateful and have failed the Pearl Academy''s expectations of you. They also say you broke the expectations of you. The dragon veins of Qin Feng Academy..."


    "Now, more than a dozen monks from Qinfeng Academy are looking for you everywhere in the villa. They say they will kill you if they find you. They also say that this is an order from the dean of Qinfeng Academy. In short, Amber Mountain Villa is now Very bad for you. You can''t come!"


    Zi Feng smiled coldly.


    The Dao An in his heart should come as he should.


    I was abandoned by Alin? I was ungrateful and failed everyone''s expectations in the Pearl Academy? I isolated Long Mai and Qin Feng Academy?


    "Hahaha����"


    Zifeng laughed wildly, his eyes gradually becoming icy.


    People have long recognized that I am a deserter from the Lin family, and I have nothing to defend. If I say that I am ungrateful and disappointed everyone in the Pearl Academy, this hat is a bit too big.


    If it weren''t for me, how could Qin Ming Battle Pearl Academy sweep all the way? How can Bai Muya keep her position as the head of the hospital?


    Rumor has it that I broke the dragon vein of Qin Feng Academy?


    "Woo~~~ Lao Long is always ready! Grandma is a bear! There are still people who dare to cause trouble with my Master Lao Long. It''s like living on the edge. Once Lao Long knows who it is, look at Lao Long Will you not rush to kill him!" The little black dragon shouted murderously.


    A man named Yi Long was high-spirited and dashed in the jungle on the edge of the endless mountains.


    Until the two men disappeared for a long time, the wild beasts and birds of prey in the jungle crawled out of the cave or carefully left the nest. Even the poisonous insect finally breathed a sigh of relief and began to crawl out of the ground again.


    The mountains and forests once again witnessed birds singing together, animals infested, and insects raging.


    ...


    Amber Villa is located thousands of miles southeast of Amber City. Surrounded by water and dominating the Lingshan Mountain, he is a famous earth emperor with a radius of thousands of miles.


    In the Xichuan area, the symbol of showing off the power and status of a family or clan is not the size of the mountain or the majesty of the building, but the abundance of water.


    Water is a symbol of status and status in Xichuan area.


    Qinfeng Academy is occupied by a dragon, surrounded by mountains and rivers on both sides.


    The Pearl Academy has a vast mountainous area and thousands of villages at the foot of the mountain, with countless waterfalls and fountains.


    Even the Lin Family Courtyard in Blue Rock City has several lakes and bays, and there are more waterfalls in the back mountains.


    Amber Mountain Villa is just a small mountain villa. Because of the 800 miles of water around Amber Villa, it is known as a great earth emperor in the world of Xiuzhen.


    The 800-mile water park is unique to Amber Mountain. To enter Amber Mountain, you must first pass through the 800-mile-long water park.


    On this day, strong winds wrinkled 800 miles of water, bending the reeds in the water. It blew directly into the hearts of the deacons and disciples in the water-abiding law-abiding team.


    A dozen deacons and disciples of Amber Villa sat on the big boat, cursing the **** weather.

 v16 Chapter 898： Crush!

    Suddenly, a figure fell from the sky.


    "Look, someone volleyed and wasted! I don''t know who is strong. Please report to the deacon disciple at the reception desk on the other side."


    "No, I don''t like being strong. Where is such a young and powerful man? Look, you are a fifteen or sixteen-year-old boy!"


    It is incredible that a 15- or 16-year-old wasted time in the air!


    "No! This is not a waste of air, he is riding the wind! At a very young age, this is simply amazing!"


    "I don''t know which clan''s genius disciple, let him show the invitation card by the way."


    "No, he flew over without showing the invitation card. In fact, he passed through the water pool. Does he have a souvenir from the villa?"


    When a dozen deacon disciples were shocked and puzzled, Zifeng had already headed against the wind and came to the foot of Amber Mountain Villa.


    The disciple who was in charge of receiving at the foot of the mountain was surprised that Zifeng was riding on the wind. At the same time, a disciple stepped forward and asked Zifeng to show his invitation card.


    Zifeng''s palm flashed to the disciple in a crystal clear jade pendant, and the disciple bowed in surprise and released immediately.


    Zifeng walked up the stone steps with his hands on his back and began to walk towards the decorated mountainside. It wasn''t until Zifeng walked down the steps that the two deacon disciples who were in charge of the reception began to whisper.


    "What''s going on? The boy didn''t show the invitation card, so you let him go?"


    "Hush! Be quiet, do you know what he is holding? That is the jade pendant of the young lady. I dare not let her go?"


    "What are you talking about? That boy took away our personal eldest lady jade pendant? How is this possible? Has our lady''s personal jade pendant sent someone?"


    The two deacon disciples were shocked and looked at Zi Feng''s back.


    Zifeng didn''t know what happened behind him. He climbed the steps and walked slowly towards the building on the mountain.


    There are many beautiful buildings in front of the mountainside. There are winding corridors connecting these buildings. From a distance, the fairy mist is in the air, and the jade building is majestic, with carved beams and painted buildings.


    With his hands on his back, Zifeng walked quickly into a building after following him.


    The building is very tall and spacious. There are many amber stones on the first floor of the hall. Some are as big as a buffalo and some are as small as a fist. They have different sizes, and each has a price tag.


    The deacon disciple who guarded the rough amber stone saw Zifeng''s extraordinary appearance and handsome spirit, and did not dare to offend Zifeng. He followed Zifeng cautiously, waiting for his order.


    Zifeng wandered freely in the lobby on the first floor. Suddenly, his gaze fell on a black stone in the corner of the hall, which was shaped like a stone roller.


    At this time, the disciple who followed Zifeng stepped forward and said, "Son, the rough stone you see is the rough amber unearthed from the No. 28 mine in Amber Abyss 25 years ago. However, because the rough stone is monotonous, dark, and muddy, it is rare. Someone pays attention to it. If you like rough, you can bid at will. Our Amber Villa company is responsible for opening the door for you for free."


    Zifeng smiled slightly, and did not agree or refuse.


    He stepped forward and suddenly appeared in front of a dozen boys and girls. These boys and girls talked fiercely, as if they had found something invaluable.


    Zifeng found that there were still a few acquaintances inside, and the cross-eyed Zhao Hu was touting a young man.


    "Brother Yunteng, the rough stone you just selected was too awesome. You actually cut out a natural spar with a large bowl. It cost only five spars. Such a large natural spar can definitely be divided into A 1,200 yuan spar. It is really an expert, and I know if I have one in one go. Brother Yunteng is definitely the one who identifies rough amber stones!"


    Zhao Hu said, thumbs up to the young man in front of him.


    "Yes, Brother Zhao is right. Brother Yunteng is a smart eye and understands pearls. There is absolutely no brother of his generation that can compare with Brother Yunteng."


    The dozen or so young girls beside Zhao Hu and Zhao Yunteng were stunned by Zhao Yunteng.


    Zhao Yunteng smiled triumphantly and said, "It just happened. If I choose again, I won''t be so lucky." "Haha, Brother Yunteng is very humble."


    "Brothers Yunteng not only have extraordinary eyesight, but they are also among the best of my peers in terms of rural achievements and achievements."


    Zhao Hu smiled: "This is natural. Last year, the Yunteng brothers went out for training and missed the battle of Qin Ming. This made Zifeng''s son a lucky winner to win nine games. If the Yunteng brothers were there, he could pinch with one finger. Son of Broken Zifeng."


    "Hey, that''s that. How could Zifeng be Yunteng''s opponent? Zifeng is not suitable for wearing shoes for Brother Yunteng."


    While talking, more than a dozen people have already come to Zifeng.


    Zhao Hu raised his head and suddenly saw Zifeng.


    "Ah? Zifeng, is that you?" Zhao Hu exclaimed, his cross-eyed eyes hanging out.


    Zifeng stood there, expressionless, and did not look at Zhao Jun and others. He reached for the polished amber stone nearby, and said to the disciple at Amber Villa, "I want this stone. Please help me move it to the door."


    When the disciple heard this, he immediately smiled happily.


    He hurriedly agreed, bent down and picked up the rough stone and left.


    "and many more!"


    Zhao Yunteng stared at his disciple with pitiful eyes. His eyes rolled and fell on Zifeng''s face again.


    "Are you Zifeng, a member of the Lin family who abandoned the party?" Zhao Yunteng looked at Zifeng coldly, with disdain on his face.


    "You have admitted the wrong person. I am Zifeng, not a member of the Lin family."


    Zifeng didn''t look at him, his eyes were still fixed on Heishi.


    "Hahaha, it''s really hard to find a place to break through the iron shoes. It doesn''t take much time to get it." Zhao Yunteng looked at Zifeng coldly, with murderous eyes.


    "Well, Alin Huh! Do you know the crime of severing the dragon veins of Qinfeng Academy and destroying the dragon soul of Qinfeng Academy?" Zhao Yunteng shouted coldly.


    Zifeng looked up at him sternly and said, "You idiot? Will I cut down my mountain? Think about it with your heels. I myself won the top talent among the nine talented disciples of Qinfeng University. Will I do such a thing?"


    Zhao Yunteng was very angry when he heard the news. He was about to scold Zifeng, but Zifeng took the lead and said: "Your own head is an idiot. Don''t think other people are idiots like you. It is an insult to my IQ to communicate with an idiot like you. Get out. Don''t delay. I choose rough."


    Zi Feng''s words almost surprised Zhao Yunteng. He couldn''t help clapping his hands at Zifeng.


    However, with a wave of his palm, he could no longer move.


    At this time, an old voice suddenly came: "Who dares to do anything in my Amber Villa? This is where the amber stone is stored. Anyone who dares to run around here must be careful, I let him lie down on the spot!"


    Zhao Yunteng was very surprised, his dead soul was in danger. Although he doesn''t know who this old man is, but

 v16 Chapter 899： Hit the hinterland

    He could use one finger to stop the palm that was about to blow out, making Zhao Yunteng realize that this was an extremely terrifying brawny.


    He retracted his palm stiffly, smiled reluctantly, and said to Zifeng: "The Lin family abandoned their disciple. You are very lucky this time. Are you not going to choose Amber Stone? Do you dare to bet with me?" "Not interested."


    Zifeng didn''t bother to look at him. He instructed the disciples of Amber Villa to move the black primitive to the door.


    Just when Lin Yi came to the door, suddenly a group of people approached him. The two leaders happened to be old acquaintances of Zifeng.


    On the first day of the establishment of the Qin branch, Qin Nan walked side by side with Zong Mingde, who was dedicated to Yue Yun of the Wolf Warrior Tribe. They talked happily and seemed to be in good spirits.


    However, when they saw Zifeng, the two men immediately flew into a rage.


    "Zi Feng? Really? How dare you come to Amber Mountain Villa?" Qin Na said coldly, staring at Zi Feng looking badly.


    As soon as his words fell, Zong Mingde stared at Zifeng bitterly, with murderous eyes.


    "Good you Alin Huh! I didn''t expect you to be so famous. The famous Lin family abandoned their followers! The famous Pearl Academy scum! The famous lunatic who isolated the dragon veins from Qinfeng Academy!"


    "I thought you were just a nameless boy who used despicable means to confuse Yue Yun. It seems that I really underestimated you." Zong Mingde gritted his teeth.


    As soon as Qin Na and Zong Mingde spoke, there was a buzzing sound behind them.


    "It turns out that he is Zifeng. I didn''t expect him to be so courageous. After the dragon veins of Qinfeng Academy broke up, he dared to come to Amber Mountain Villa."


    "Is he not only courageous and fat? It is estimated that his courage is getting stronger and stronger. I heard that he also rang the bronze bell of the stairs to declare war on the entire Pearl Academy. It is said that he also did it to the dean of the Pearl Academy. In an important speech, Dean Bai knew him well and said that he would climb the ladder on August 10 this year!"


    "Really? With a small Tier 3 fighter, does he have to climb a ladder? Did he not burn his head?"


    Faced with the cynicism of Qin Nan, Zong Mingde and others, Zi Feng did not waver. He didn''t seem to hear the insults and ridicules of these people. He instructed the disciples of Amber Villa to carry the black rough stone and continue to the door.


    At this time, a fiery voice came from behind Zifeng.


    Zong Mingde, stop Zifeng, don''t let him run away!


    Zhao Yunteng and Zhao Hu ran to catch up.


    "Isn''t this Teng Yunxiong? Long time no see, I hope you are okay. What? The famous Lin family abandoned their followers and angered you, Master Yunteng?" Zong Mingde said as he walked over and looked at Zhao Yunteng.


    Zhao Yunteng glanced at Zifeng fiercely, and roared, "Zifeng has cut off the dragon vein of Qinfeng University. Qin Feng''s disciples are responsible for killing him when they see him!"


    "Oh, then, Brother Yunteng, Zifeng is our enemy. Humph, that''s right. Today we have to settle the ledger with Zifeng!" Zong Mingde said coldly.


    Zhao Yunteng smiled and said, "Zhao is honored to join forces with the Mingde brothers to deal with the famous Lin deserter."


    From beginning to end.


    Zifeng stood quietly, without touching the amber stone next to him. He chose to ignore the two people who felt good about themselves. However, in Yupei, he hung on Zifeng''s waist like a poor dragon, furious.


    "Grandma, a bear! Two bitches! How dare you insult the owner of my old dragon like this? Be careful one day my old dragon will breathe fire and burn your whole family to ashes."


    The surrounding audience heard that Zhao Yunteng and Zong Mingde were going to join forces to deal with a group of abandoned forest people, which immediately aroused the interest of many people.


    Said that Zhao Yunteng and Zong Mingde are very famous in Amber City.


    In Amber City, the younger generation has the title of four princes. The four great princes are not people with prominent backgrounds, deep backgrounds, and outstanding talents.


    The four are Zhao Yunteng, Zong Mingde, Bai Yunfei and Leng Xuanyue.


    Many people know that Yunfei White was the first day of the Pearl Academy in 3000 years, but before entering the Pearl Academy, Yunfei White had another title, that is, the fourth son of Amber City.


    As for Zhao Yunteng, he is the top genius of the Zhao family. He is the three most talented disciples of Qin Feng College.


    Zong Mingde was born on the first day of Zongjimen. However, he has another identity. His mother is from the Qin family and he is the nephew of the Qin family.


    Because the talent is so amazing, he broke through the sixth-order fighters under the age of 20. Zong Mingde enjoys the reputation of Qin''s first nephew. On the first day, the only branch between him and the Qin clan was Qin Nan. They are cousins.


    As the saying goes, the fight between father and son means the fight between brothers.


    When Zong Mingde heard that his cousin Qin Nan''s 20 pure white ponies were snatched by Zifeng, he hated Zifeng even more.


    The dispute between Zhao Yunteng and Zifeng was caused by Qin Feng Academy on the one hand, and on the other hand caused by the evil spirits of his cousin Zhao Hu.


    Therefore, the two hit it off. Both wanted to step on Zifeng, and both wanted to kill Zifeng.


    However, Zifeng''s hostility towards these two famous princes seems to have never been seen before. When the two eldest sons were talking to each other, he unconsciously touched the amber stone in the whole hall.


    The disciple of Amber Villa carrying the black stone that rolled into the original stone was so tired that he couldn''t afford it. However, his eyes still looked at Zifeng curiously from time to time, watching Zifeng touch the stone and stab it. He really didn''t understand what this son was doing.


    after a little while.


    Zifeng said to the deacon disciple: "I want all the rough 38, 121 and 365, please help me move to the door."


    The disciple hurriedly agreed, and immediately put the black stone selected by Zifeng earlier by the door and said hello. Soon three deacon disciples came, together with the three of them, moved all the three amber stones selected by Zifeng. To the door.


    Zhao Yunteng and Zong Mingde glanced at each other.


    Zhao Yunteng roared, "Zi Feng, what is this kid playing? Is he declaring war on us?"


    "Huh! Stay with him?" Zong Mingde sneered, "I studied him once. This boy may have some talents in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, but I am afraid he is not as good as my cousin Qin Nan."


    Qin Na smiled triumphantly when her cousin praised herself.


    Zhao Yunteng stared at Zifeng''s back and said coldly: "Since he has declared war on us, why don''t we give him a heavy blow, let him know that we are the four sons of Amber City."


    "Brother Yunteng''s words are what I like. Let us teach him a good lesson, let him lose all his money, and see how great he is." Zong Mingde said with a gloomy smile.

 v16 Chapter 900： Almost exploded

    After the two discussed, Zong Mingde came to Zifeng and said to Zifeng with a disdainful expression: "Zifeng, see how many raw stones you have chosen. Do you dare to gamble with us?"


    Zi Feng glanced at him coldly, and said, "I''m not interested."


    "You. You must be scared? Don''t dare to bet?" Zhao Yunteng also leaned over, staring at Zifeng tauntingly.


    Zifeng shook his head and said solemnly to the two people, "No, I''m afraid you can''t afford to lose."


    "Hahaha. Zifeng, you are so arrogant, you actually said that we can''t afford to lose. Do you know the identities of the two of us?" Zong Mingde smiled and looked at Zifeng sarcastically.


    Zifeng smiled faintly, and said faintly: "No matter what your identity is, you can''t afford to lose."


    "I heard from my cousin that Zifeng is an extremely arrogant person. I still didn''t believe it. I didn''t expect to see it today. It really made me look at it. Zifeng, you said we can''t afford to lose. I really don''t know where you are from. Today, I will tell you what the real inside information is!" Zhao Yunteng said arrogantly.


    Zi Feng smiled quietly, as if not surprised by Zhao Yunteng''s words.


    "Zifeng, you have chosen four rough stones in total. Do you want to choose a few more?" Zhao Yunteng asked with a sudden smile.


    Zifeng pondered for a while, then his face turned pale, and said, "Since you want to force me to gamble, I will play with you. I chose these stones, and you can choose your stones at will."


    "Well, Zifeng, that''s what you said. Our rough stone can be chosen at will, and then I will choose."


    Suddenly, Zhao Yunteng succeeded and smiled at Zong Mingde: "Brother Mingde, since Zifeng lets us choose rough stones at will, we might as well buy all the rough stones in the lobby on the first floor! We will use all the rough stones in the lobby. The rough stone comes to bet on the rough stone chosen by Zifeng. What do you think?"


    As soon as Zhao Yunteng finished speaking, he immediately caused a commotion in the lobby on the first floor.


    "What? Zhao Yunteng wants to buy all the rough stones in the lobby on the first floor? Oh, my God! This is a big deal!"


    "Use all the rough stones in the hall to bet on a few rough stones in Zifeng''s hands? Hahaha, Young Master Yunteng is really a good calculation. What kind of gambling is this? Obviously, they have strong financial resources and impose them on others. They use them. Their money oppresses the people." "Zifeng is over. His words are too full just now, and his original stones are also over. Let Mr. Yunteng choose at will. Mr. Yunteng must not play as usual. When he reaches the bottom, Zifeng will be stunned. of,"


    really.


    Obviously, Zifeng didn''t expect Zhao Yunteng to make such a big move, and Zifeng''s face was full of shock.


    After hearing Zhao Yunteng''s suggestion, Zong Mingde was in pain.


    He knew that he would have to buy thousands of rough stones in the entire hall, at least tens of millions of Qi Jingshi. This is definitely an astronomical figure.


    However, when he saw the surprise on Zifeng''s face, he suddenly felt happy!


    This cool feeling is like swallowing a ginseng fairy fruit in one bite. In your whole body, 36,000 pores are carefree and comfortable.


    "Fuck! Do it. I want Zifeng to lose even his underwear! I want him to regret confusing Yunyue! I want him to regret coming to this world!"


    Zong Mingde''s breathing suddenly became rapid, his eyes flickered, and his whole body couldn''t help trembling slightly.


    "Okay! Since Brother Yunteng has this proposal, why do I, Zong Mingde, disagree?" Zong Mingde gritted his teeth.


    "Hahaha, Brother Mingde, happy!" Zhao Yunteng smiled triumphantly.


    "Hey, hey, you are too much." Zifeng said eagerly, "I mean, you can freely choose the same number of raw stones as mine in the hall. You can''t be so shameless."


    "Hahaha, blame yourself for not speaking clearly. I''m so shameless. What can you do for me?" Zhao Yunteng laughed ecstatically:


    "Yes, Brother Yunteng is right. This is an extreme measure that should be used to treat people like you. They abandon the forest and are the dregs of pearls." Zong Mingde sneered.


    After the discussion, the two eldest sons asked the deacon disciples of Amber Villa how many spars were needed to buy all the amber stones in the hall.


    Before the deacon disciple could answer, an old voice suddenly came from the corner of the hall: There are still 1,000 unsold stones in the hall, and a total of 3 million spars are required for all the stones.


    When all the people around heard this, they immediately took a breath.


    "My dear! Three million spars! This is definitely a big deal."


    "A record! Sun Tengyun and Sun Mingde jointly created Amber Villa, which is the transaction record of the entire Amber City."


    The crowd gasped in admiration.


    Zhao Yunteng and Zong Mingde felt a sharp pain immediately after hearing this.


    However, thinking of his bold move, Zifeng might be crushed to pieces, and both felt it was worth it.


    At this moment.


    Looking around Zifeng''s eyes, they all seemed to be looking at a clown.


    In the eyes of the public, Zifeng has completely turned into a self-righteous ridiculous clown, one weak, one stupidly challenging the legacy of the Zongmen family.


    After the amber stone is selected, the next step is gambling.


    After a moment of careful consideration, Zhao Yunteng stared at Zifeng and sneered, "Zifeng, I know that you have twelve pure white ponies, a strong bow made of black gold, and it is said that you still have half a pot of earthen springs. Lingye. We bet 500,000 yuan on you." The cost of buying rough stones actually exceeds the value of the bet, which in itself is the biggest insult to the opponent.


    Obviously, Zhao Yunteng and Zong Mingde want to carry out the actions of the local tyrants to the end.


    Zi Feng smiled coldly and said, "Your wishful thinking is good. However, I suddenly changed my mind. I don''t know how to gamble."


    "What? Are you not gambling anymore? Very special! Zifeng, you are playing with us!" Zong Mingde shouted at Zifeng.


    Zifeng shook his head with a sarcasm smile.


    "From beginning to end, you two self-righteous guys are talking to yourself, have you asked me what I think? You know, I am your opponent, Zifeng."


    Zifeng held his hands and said with a cold face: "The authorities let you calculate everything. Even the stakes are very low. Do you really think I''m an idiot? It''s okay to gamble. I will raise the price. I will not allow the value of one million yuan or Fewer crystal stones."


    Zhao Yunteng and Zong Mingde looked at each other once, and they both showed successful smiles.


    "Well, Zifeng, a spar worth one million yuan, bet all your property!" Zong Mingde said loudly.

 v16 Chapter 901： Crush to win!

    Zifeng said nervously, "Well, I agree."


    "Ha ha ha ha����"


    Zhao Yunteng and Zong Mingde both laughed loudly.


    Zhao Hu narrowed his cross-eyed eyes and laughed at Zifeng. He knew that this time Zifeng was completely finished. Not only would he lose and lose everything, but he would also be completely destroyed.


    Qin Nan looked at Zifeng proudly. He seemed to see Zifeng lose, and even took off his underwear.


    Because the handwriting of Zhao Yunteng and Zong Mingde was too big, the deacon elder of Amber Mountain Villa who was hiding in the dark came forward and asked Zifeng, Zhao Yunteng and Zong Mingde to sign an agreement.


    Because it is necessary to cut all the rough stones in the entire hall, the task is so huge that almost all the masons work in the entire villa.


    The news spread like the wind, and soon the entire villa knew that there was an amazing gambling in Building One, so countless monks came one after another, and soon the whole hall was filled with people.


    In order to maintain normal order, the deacon elder of Amber Mountain Villa, under unlimited pressure, ordered the Villa''s patrol guards to surround the entire building, and even drove away many onlookers who had poured into the hall.


    As a result, the space in the hall became more spacious, while the outside of the building was crowded with people.


    For a while, it seemed that all the monks who participated in the Amber Alliance gathered together.


    Yunyue heard the movement in the building and chased up curiously. When she saw Zifeng amidst the crowd outside the hall, she was shocked.


    "Zifeng, he. He really came!"


    Yun Yue screamed in her heart, separated the crowd and entered the hall.


    "Zifeng, why are you really here? How to convince you not to listen? Don''t you know that many people are trying to oppose you?"


    Yunyue quickly came to Zifeng and complained anxiously.


    A gust of wind blew, and Zifeng looked at the blue girl walking towards him in surprise. The girl opened her mouth and called his name, but he didn''t recognize the beautiful girl who came out of the dust. As soon as Yunyue appeared, it immediately attracted the attention of all the monks in the hall.


    "Who is this girl? She is really beautiful, like a fairy. I don''t know which family''s daughter."


    "Hush! Be quiet. This fairy is the daughter of Miss Yue Yun, the owner of Amber Villa."


    "Wow! It turns out that she is Miss Yue Yun. Rather than being famous, it is better to meet. It is better to meet than to be famous. Miss Yue Yun is so beautiful and beautiful!"


    "Hey? I heard that Miss Yunyue and Young Master Mingde were engaged, didn''t they? Why did she go to Zifeng? What happened?"


    In all the discussions, Zong Mingde was so angry that he could shave a layer of cream on his face.


    "This shameless stink|Biao|zi! I almost lost my face! Zifeng, you ruthless beast, I swear I will kill you! I must kill you!" Zong Mingde roared hysterically.


    Yunyue walked too fast. When she came to Zifeng, she was full of doubts when she saw Zifeng. She remembered that her face today was very different from before.


    In the beginning, the Yunyue that Zifeng knew was a face she deliberately disguised as an easy-to-face face. The face is very common, with rough skin, dark complexion, eye bag abscesses and yellow hair.


    Yunyue, who can break away from tolerance skills, is already a beautiful young girl with soft hands, skin like condensed fat, beautiful eyes, black silk like waterfalls, graceful curves and moving beauty.


    Looking at Zifeng, looking at her surprised and surprised eyes, Yue Yun felt a little proud. She smiled to Zifeng and said, "Why don''t you know me? I am Yue Yun. Yunyue lives and dies with you, going in and out of the depths of amber."


    "Really. Are you really Yunyue?"


    Zifeng stared into the eyes of the beautiful girl in front of him, and cast a deep glance. The girl''s face is strange. Even the temperament of her body made Zifeng feel strange, but only a pair of eyes were so familiar.


    "This is fake."


    Yunyue smiled playfully at Zifeng.


    Only this smile stunned the countless monks around.


    So beautiful!


    Countless male monks are obsessed with looking at Yunyue''s smile, looking at Yunyue''s profile, and looking at Yunyue''s back.


    The beautifully dressed girls next to Zhao Yunteng looked at Yun with jealousy. The beauty of Yunyue made them unable to compete at all.


    At this moment.


    Zong Mingde''s heart is bleeding, his face is constantly changing, and his body is trembling with extreme anger.


    At this time, the deacon elder of the Tibetan Amber Villa came over and whispered a few words to Yue Yun.


    "What? Zifeng, are you crazy? You bet four amber stones and Zhao Yunteng on all the stones in the hall! No, absolutely not!" Yunyue said anxiously.


    Zifeng smiled and said, "No, neither can I. I have signed with them. It''s too late to say anything." Yunyuezhong''s beautiful eyes were full of anger.


    "Tell me, did they force you?" Yunyue asked coldly.


    "Now, it doesn''t matter whether they force me or not. The important thing is how I bet on them." Zifeng smiled calmly.


    "Zifeng, are you kidding? Do you want to bet Zhao Yunteng with four amber stones? They have a hall full of stones? No, absolutely not." Yunyue smiled bitterly and shook her head.


    Zifeng shrugged and said, "It''s a human being. How do you know if you don''t try?"


    Next, Zifeng asked the deacon elders to organize masons to cut stones.


    Seeing that Zifeng had made up his mind, Yue Yun said nothing. She stood beside Zifeng silently, shoulder to shoulder with Zifeng, looking at the stonemason cutting the stone.


    Thirty masons gathered in the entire villa, and the sound of knives cutting the rough stones kept coming. Because of the isolation of the Dharma formation, there is not much dust in the hall.


    When a thin stonemason came to Zifeng, he weakly said to Zifeng: "Child, when do you want to chop your four rough stones, how about an old man helping you chop it?"


    Zifeng stared at the old man, turning his eyes to Yunyue.


    Yue Yun nodded and said, "Lao Kang is the most experienced stonemason in Amber Mountain Villa. He will definitely not have any problem cutting stones for you."


    Zifeng bowed to the stonemason named Lao Kang, smiled and said, "Lao Kang, please."


    "You''re welcome, sir. It''s my honor to be able to cut gems for you."


    Lao Kang took the cutting knife and came to the four rough stones in Zifeng, and asked, "Son, which one do you want to cut first?"


    Zifeng pointed to a pale red rough stone the size of a washbasin and said: "Red is a symbol of good luck. Let''s cut this red rough first, and hope to have a good start."


    Lao Kang nodded, drew a few lines on the light red rough, then raised the knife and placed it on the rough.

 v16 Chapter 902： Arrogant

    However, at this time, a scream came from the hall.


    "Cut off the spar! Red spar, congratulations to the son Yunteng, congratulations to the son Mingde, the two sons have a good start,"


    A stonemason was holding a bowl-sized piece of red natural spar in both hands, and quickly ran to Zhao Yunteng and Zong Mingde.


    Zhao Yunteng reached out and took the red spar. He smiled three times, nodded, and smiled, "The door is open, well, there are rewards."


    Zhao Hu immediately walked over from behind Zhao Yunteng, raised his hand, and threw fifty taels of silver to the stonemason.


    The mason thanked him very much, took the silverware, turned around, and joined the cutting of the stone.


    Zhao Yunteng weighed the red spar and gave a demonstration to Zifeng.


    Zong Mingde smiled and said, "After cutting and purifying this red spar, at least 100 primary spars can be refined. This is a good start."


    The famous son Yunteng and Mingde had a good start, and everyone around them came forward to congratulate them.


    Zhao Yunteng and Zong Mingde talked with the crowd triumphantly, and they were already confident of winning.


    At this time, the stonemason Lao Kang had just cut the first stone on Zifeng''s first stone.


    With one cut, the incision was as smooth as a mirror, but it was still a dark blue stone surface with no signs of spar.


    The surrounding crowd sighed with regret. Obviously, there is no sign of a first blow. This is not a good sign.


    Zifeng suddenly said to Yue Yun, "Yue Yun, are there any guardians at Amber Villa?"


    Yunyue nodded. Although she didn''t know why Zifeng asked this question, she explained patiently, "There is indeed a guardian spirit in the villa. However, I have only seen it once. This is a very large Roc bird."


    "I heard from my father that Senior Dapeng came from the depths of amber, and was rescued by my ancestors a thousand years ago. Dapeng bird was seriously injured at the time and was dying. It was my ancestor who held it in his arms. Use body temperature to wake it up."


    "Later, the Dapeng Bird thanked its ancestors for saving his life and helped my Yun Clan open branches and leaves. Later, it helped my family choose a hill as a refuge by the 800 miles of water. Since then, Amber Villa gradually appeared."


    Zifeng nodded. After discovering the doubt in his mind, he re-read the price of the four amber stones he chose.


    Of his four rough stones, three of which have a total value of 288 yuan spar, plus black spar as a supplement, the full capacity is only 300 yuan spar.


    He bet Zhao Yunteng and Zong Mingde''s 3 million amber stones and 300 yuan worth of rough stones. In fact, some of them smashed rocks with eggs.


    However, there is no backward arrow when opening the bow.


    Now that the bet has been placed, there is no reason to stop and withdraw.


    In addition, Zifeng believes that he will not lose.


    Lao Kang''s second knife has been cut off, but it is still only a dark blue stone surface, and there is no sign of exposing the spar.


    There was another sigh behind the old Kang.


    On the other side, the masons sighed again.


    "Master Yunteng! Master Mingde! Another spar has been cut off!"


    A burly mason with a face full of flesh, holding a pot-sized green natural spar, rushed over.


    "Congratulations to the two eldest sons, the lucky little one cut a piece of green spar for the two sons, and wish them success."


    This burly man speaks clearly, his eloquence and reaction are completely different from his body.


    "Hahaha, yes, Zhao Hu, there are rewards." Zhao Yunteng stretched out his hand to take the big green stone at the mouth of the basin and laughed.


    Zhao Hu immediately stepped forward and handed the burly man twelve taels of silver.


    The man picked up the silver coin, smiled with joy, thanked the two eldest sons, and then ran back to the stonemason to continue cutting the stone.


    Zong Mingde reached out and took the green spar from Zhao Yunteng. After checking for a while, he smiled and said, "Yes, after cutting and purifying such a large natural spar, it is absolutely possible to extract 1,000 primitive spars!"


    Zhao Yunteng nodded triumphantly, his gaze turned towards Zifeng involuntarily. At this moment, Lao Kang had already cut four knives, but the black sapphire still showed no sign of spar.


    At this time, Yunyue''s heart suddenly hung up.


    Zifeng still looked calm, and glanced at the two natural spars on Zhao Yunteng''s desk. He smiled and walked to Lao Kang to stop Lao Kang''s actions.


    He picked up the pen and drew a few random strokes on the rough stone the size of a bowl, so that Lao Kang could cut it out according to the line he drew.


    Lao Kang did as instructed.


    With a click, the knife fell, and the cross section that was as smooth as a mirror immediately appeared as smooth as a jade.


    "This is a kind of natural vitality spar, which can be used for cultivation without refining it!"


    Looking at the section that was crystal clear and smooth like amber, Lao Kang exclaimed.


    The name of amber stone comes from the word amber.


    Amber is crystal clear and can store the essence of life energy. After millions of years of precipitation, it has experienced huge shaking of the earth, embedded in the rock wall, and survived. The vitality stored in the spar can be divided into many levels according to its purity.


    Any colored natural spar is a defective spar. It needs to be purified, cut and refined into pure primordial spar before it can be used for cultivation by human monks.


    The crystal clear natural crystal stone without any impurities can be directly used by human monks without going through so many complicated procedures. This natural spar is called the best spar.


    The value of natural spar of the same size is ten times that of defective natural spar.


    In other words, Zifeng cut this bowl-sized top-quality natural spar, and its value is almost the same as that of Zhao Yunteng''s pot-sized green spar.


    This makes Zhao Yunteng very depressed.


    Zong Mingde couldn''t hold back the fire, but soon a stonemason next to him cut out a natural spar with a defective basin size, which made the two eldest sons a little relieved.


    At this time, Lao Kang had polished the best natural spar skin, placed it on the table in front of Zifeng, and began to cut the second stone.


    Because Lao Kang''s movements were very slow, he cut and polished the stone very carefully. When he started to cut the second stone for Zifeng, the 30 masons on Zhao Yunteng''s side had already destroyed 150 rough stones for him.


    In the hall, the sound of cutting rough stones and the sound of falling stones are also heard.


    Outside the hall, there were crowds of people.


    All the monks crowded outside the building are looking at the stone cutting information in the hall.


    Suddenly, there was a scream in the hall.

 v16 Chapter 903： The unknown side

    Congratulations to the two sons, take out the best natural spar the size of the basin!


    The burly man, holding a crystal-clear natural spar, ran to Zhao Yunteng and Zong Mingde like a gust of wind.


    The burly, shy man was flattered, "These two great sons are really lucky. The value of this huge and best natural spar is at least 10,000 yuan of the original stone."


    Zong Mingde took the spar, smiled triumphantly, turned his head and gave Qin Na a wink. Qin Na immediately stepped forward and handed the man twenty taels of silver.


    The man took the silver, thanked him, and rushed back to the stonemason like a gust of wind.


    The second rough stone of Zifeng has been cut by Lao Kang, but it is still the same as the first one, without traces of amber or spar.


    For Zhao Yunteng, good news comes from time to time.


    "Congratulations to the two eldest sons for cutting out a pot of natural spar the size of a pot!"


    "Second son, great! This is a bunch of grape-shaped purple natural spar, it is so beautiful."


    Almost every time Lao Kang put down the knife, good news came from the other side.


    Zhao Yunteng was really overjoyed. Only when he cleared about 1,000 amber stones, did he get so many natural spars.


    Although most of these natural spars are inferior products, after purification, cutting and refining, they are worth 70.8 million lacquer spars.


    In addition, there are premium natural spars of different sizes. Together, all natural spars are enough to be worth millions of Yuan Qi spars!


    More than half of the rough stone has not been cut. According to this ratio, three thousand amber rough stones can definitely cut a life force spar worth three million yuan.


    As a result, the cost of paying for the three million yuan spar of Amber Villa was offset, and it became a one-way ticket.


    In contrast, Zifeng, who killed Zhao Yunteng, did not believe that Zifeng could cut a natural spar worth 3 million lacquer spar with only four amber stones.


    With the accumulation of natural spar on the desktop, Zhao Yunteng increasingly believes that he has won. Even if the four rough stones of Zifeng include the stone skin, these pieces are not worthy of Zhao Yunteng��s desktop. More natural spar.


    The stakes are no longer suspense.


    Zifeng had already lost. Under the conspiracy of Zhao Yunteng and Zong Mingde and the suppression of local tyrants, Zifeng had already lost.


    Yunyue has been silent all the time, she silently watched Lao Kang chop the stone, every time Lao Kang slashed, her heart would be gripped.


    She knew that this game could not be won, but she didn''t believe that Zifeng would lose.


    After experiencing Amber''s deep magic killing journey, she was deeply impressed by the mystery of Zifeng, the tenacity of Zifeng and the power of Zifeng.


    It was so profound that she never thought that there was anything that Zifeng couldn''t solve. For example, this time there is no level of gambling. She will silently support Zifeng until the gambling is over.


    On the contrary, Zifeng has a light cloud and light wind on his face.


    He was beside Lao Kang, adjusting the position and size of Lao Kang''s knife from time to time, just like a senior mason.


    In full view.


    Zifeng''s second rough stone was cut away, and another top natural spar the size of a bowl was also cut away.


    When Zifeng directed the third rough stone of Old Kangche, the hall was full of shouts.


    "My God! What is this? A blue natural spar the size of a millstone, such a large natural spar, is the only one I have ever seen."


    "Look at it! My dear. I have been a mason all my life, for the best natural spar the size of a grindstone. This is the first time I have cut out such a large and best natural spar, **** it! This life is worth it. Yes!" Zhao Yunteng and Zong Mingde piled up more and more natural crystal stones in front of them and almost collapsed the table.


    Seeing the natural spar piled up in front of them, the two men burst into laughter.


    They knew they had won, and they had won Zifeng by an absolute advantage.


    Not only won the 12 pure white ponies of Zifeng, but also won the half-urn fairy spring spirit and a powerful iron bow.


    Of course, these are not important. Most importantly, they finally trampled on Zifeng on the same day. They finally ended the undefeated legend of Zifeng.


    Currently, apart from Yue Yun and Lao Kang, no one has paid attention to Zifeng''s rough stone.


    At this moment, no matter in the hall or outside the building, all the monks flocked to the surrounding of Zhao Yunteng and Zong Mingde. The natural spar piled up in front of them amazed all the monks.


    "So many natural spars! My eyes are almost blind! This time, Young Master Yunteng and Young Master Mingde will definitely be recorded in the annals of history and be left to future generations."


    "Does that still need to be said? Young Master Yunteng and Young Master Mingde are role models for our generation of monks. All of us should learn from the boldness and vision of our two great sons."


    The surrounding crowds were extremely eager for Zhao Yunteng and Zong Mingde, and their hips were like tides, which made both of them feel a little elevated.


    The two looked at each other, and both looked up to the sky and laughed.


    Zong Mingde was very happy, because for many days, the haze brought to him by Zifeng was finally wiped out. He felt relaxed all over, and he could finally cultivate an evil spirit.


    Zhao Yunteng felt that he finally gave his cousin Zhao Hu a bad breath. By the way, Zifeng was severely stepped on her feet. After that, his status in Qin Feng Academy will definitely rise.


    All this is due to the waste that was defeated by Zifeng, and also due to the guy named Zifeng.


    The hall is noisy.


    There was an uproar outside the hall.


    No one noticed Zifeng''s third raw stone. The cut stone is also a bowl-sized top natural spar.


    Only three people knew, Zi Feng, Yue Yun and Mason Lao Kang.


    Lao Kang removed the stone skin from the spar and put the third spar on the table.


    As a result, he was surprised to find that the three spars on the table were all the same size, all the size of a bowl, and they were all the best natural spars.


    "Will there be such a coincidence? My old Kang has been a mason for so many years. This is a very long experience. Three rough amber stones and three finest natural spars of similar size, if not seen in person, Who would believe it?" Old Kang Xin said.


    at this time. Zhao Yunteng and Zong Mingde had three thousand rough stones, only a dozen, and the total value of natural spars was 2.5 million yuan in front of the two elders.


    Even if no natural spar can be cut anymore, such a record is already quite prominent.


    In contrast, Zifeng has only cut three bowl-sized natural spars, and the fourth raw stone has not been cut yet.


    Zifeng��s last piece of rough is a black, black, matte additive head and crushed amber rough. Lao Kang raised the knife and was about to start cutting, when Zifeng stopped him.


    "Young Master Kang, let me come."

 v16 Chapter 904： Bidet out

    As soon as Zifeng stretched out his hand, he took the knife from Lao Kang.


    At this time, all 3000 rough stones of Zhao Yunteng and Zong Mingde were destroyed. The value of the natural spar harvested by these two men is exactly 250 primitive spars.


    "Oh, Zifeng, why haven''t you finished cutting the rough stone? We have already cut 3000 pieces. Why are you still writing? Do you want me to help you?" Zhao Yunteng mocked.


    "Brother Yunteng is really enthusiastic. The Lin family abandoned their followers, but abandoned the enemies of Qin Feng Academy. Hey, it''s been a long time, you haven''t finished cutting the four rough stones. Do you think he is afraid?" Zong Ming Germany laughed loudly:


    As soon as his voice fell, a burst of laughter broke out in the crowd.


    Yun Yue frowned immediately, and gave Zong Mingde a bad look.


    At this time, Zifeng smiled and threw the knife away. "In fact, my fourth stone doesn''t need to be cut at all," he said.


    As he said, Zifeng''s hand patted Heishi lightly.


    Heishi shook slightly, shaking off a piece of black stone skin, revealing a huge bird egg.


    No one expected that with a tap of Zifeng''s hand, the inconspicuous black stone would split automatically.


    Even more surprising is that there is a huge egg hidden in the black stone!


    "Damn it, there is a bird''s egg hidden in this uninterested black stone in Amber Mountain Villa. Haha, Zifeng is so lucky, even he can win such an award."


    "I thought Zifeng could cut some rare treasures from this rough stone, but it was a ridiculous bird''s egg. Hahaha, I laughed to death. This really fulfilled the idiom, what is it called? Yes, Throw eggs at the stone."


    "It is wonderful to describe it! Zifeng itself is very weak, but he must challenge Sun Tengyun and Sun Mingde, they have deep details. All this last is the most profound lesson for Zifeng! Even God is not on his side. Even God laughed at Zifeng for throwing eggs at the rock."


    There was constant laughter in the hall, and almost everyone was laughing at Zifeng.


    There is a large group of people outside. After learning that Zifeng had cut a bird''s egg from the last raw stone, there was a moment of silence and then a burst of laughter.


    People heard laughter, laughter, and whispers one after another. This excitement even surpasses the Amber League.


    Zhao Yunteng is so happy, so happy, so excited, the three million yuan vitality spar has no white flowers, and the purple wind will be completely crushed into slag!


    "Hahaha. Throw eggs at the rock! That''s great!"


    Zong Mingde smiled complacently, and Zifeng was completely defeated by him and Zhao Yunteng.


    Completely lost!


    The defeated body is shattered!


    There is no suspense about this failure!


    These two eldest sons are so happy, so happy, so happy!


    In contrast, Zifeng seemed to ignore the ridicule around him. His eyes looked at the giant egg curiously.


    The dome is the size of a bucket, the skin is yellowish, oval, and the surface has light blue cobweb-like lines.


    "What? The base price of Qi Pill is 1000 Yuan Qi spar? Did you make a mistake? How could it be so expensive?"


    "There are some expensive. Even though the famous King Yikang Dan in Amber City only sold one hundred primitive spar after refining Qi Pill, who made the Qi Pill? The price is too high."


    As soon as Monroe''s words fell, the auction house was in an uproar.


    Zifeng smiled, sitting in the corner, quietly watching the auction tower and the surrounding crowd catharsis.


    Suddenly, a fragrant wind blew.


    I don''t know where Yunyue appeared from, sitting in the corner next to Zifeng.


    Yunyue smiled slyly at Zifeng, and said in a low voice, "It looks like you are joking again. I don''t know which guy will be unlucky again."


    Zifeng looked innocent and said, "Girl who is greedy for money, don''t label me big. I am the most honest and upright person."


    "Cut, come on, just like that, you are a wolf with a big tail in sheep''s clothing." Yunyue teased.


    Zifeng was speechless, raised his eyes and looked at the tower.


    After the catharsis stopped, Monroe smiled and looked around all the audience on the auction stage. She smiled sweetly and said: "I know everyone must have doubts in their hearts, they must be very curious. Who is so angry? Butchdan''s reserve price is 1,000 Yuan Qi spar. In fact, I was thinking about Monroe, and neither Knowing who the mysterious photographer is, why don''t we follow the most traditional testing methods to test the efficacy of this Qi Pill, what do you say?"


    "Okay! Miss Monroe, do as you say. I want to see how effective this pill is."


    "Yes, let''s test it. Let''s take a good look at this supreme Qi Pill. What makes it dare to bid 1,000 spars?"


    Monroe saw success in raising everyone''s curiosity. She looked around with charming eyes. Everyone knew that Miss Monroe had something to say, and she immediately calmed down again.


    Monroe asked the deacons to take a long crystal tube and place it on a high platform. This crystal tube is one meter long and has the thickness of an adult''s arm. It is filled with transparent liquid.


    This kind of crystal lamp is very famous in the medicine circle. Its name is measuring ruler.


    The crystal on the outside of the container was carved and polished by clever craftsmen. The transparent liquid inside is a special test liquid.


    Any kind of medicinal medicine can be put into the measuring ruler to test its curative effect. The strength of the drug action can be determined by the reaction of the liquid in the crystal.


    To test the efficacy of this pill, Monroe first sent someone to take one of the most common pills on the market.


    Sandy''s jade hand held an ordinary Yiqi pill, dreaming with a smile and a crisp voice: "This Yiqi pill in my hand is the most common on the market. Its price is 50 lacquer spar. Let''s Take it off a little bit, put it in a measuring stick, and see how it works."


    Monroe said that she used a small medicine spoon to dig out a small medicine spoon from the ordinary qi pill, and poured the pills into the measuring ruler in full view.


    When the pill enters the liquid, a red line as thin as a hair will soon appear, swimming in the transparent liquid. The red line is the essence of vitality, and the liquid medicine imitates the body fluid of the human body. The length and thickness of the red line and the length of time it remains in the transparent liquid can most intuitively reflect the curative effect of the pill and the amount of vitality essence contained.


    The most common qi pill on the market is as thin as hair in liquid medicine and as long as chopsticks, and can only last for five breathing cycles. This is already a pill of conscience.


    Many fake drugs, if you can maintain two interest rates, thank goodness.


    This is already a well-known thing, so it is not surprising that the audience sees Monroe''s every move and the effects of ordinary pill.

 v16 Chapter 905： Way to get rich

    After Monroe showed everyone the effects of ordinary Yiqi pills, he scooped up a spoonful of the so-called best Yiqi pills.


    She has charming eyes and looks around. When everyone''s appetite was aroused, she poured a spoonful of pills into the transparent liquid.


    As soon as the pill powder enters the liquid, it immediately turns into a small red snake as thick as an adult''s thumb. This little red snake is two meters long and swims comfortably in transparent liquid with all its teeth and claws.


    The audience screamed immediately when they saw the little snake.


    "Well. How is this possible? The effect of the qi pill can be turned into a swimming snake. This is definitely the spar with the best vitality."


    "The size of this little snake shows how much vitality essence is contained in the pill. It is rare for Taichu Qi to be so pure and Yiqi Pills so rich."


    There were a lot of conversations, and this little snake lasted 20 minutes. When everyone was talking excitedly, it suddenly exploded from the crystal tube.


    In the blink of an eye, all the liquid in the transistor turned red. The red only lasted for a second, and then disappeared.


    However, the audience was stunned.


    "My dear, the effect of this pill is so powerful that it looks like it is about to explode. Swallowing it, such pure vitality and such a violent explosion, will surely restore the vitality of the monk in the shortest possible time!"


    "Yes, this pill is definitely the authentic best seven pill! There is absolutely nothing wrong."


    By the way, what is the reserve price of this pill?


    One thousand yuan of life energy spar


    "I give 2000 spar!"


    "I will give you 3000!"


    "I will give four thousand..."


    "None of you should grab me, I will give you 5000!"


    In the blink of an eye, there was a robbery.


    Monroe''s strongest spar was pushed to 8000 spars.


    Monroe smiled and looked at the noisy crowd. Suddenly, a girl''s voice surpassed the audience and shouted: "I will give you 50,000 spars!"


    Suddenly, the hall became very quiet.


    All eyes are focused on the sound.


    Qin Chenxi stood up sternly and looked at the spar on the high platform without blinking. He is determined to win.


    "Who is this girl? Too overbearing."


    "Who else? Of course, this is Qin Chenxi, the first beauty in the Qin branch of Amber City."


    "It turned out to be the Qin family. No wonder it is so arrogant." When everyone was talking about Qin Chenxi, suddenly a lazy voice came from the corner.


    I will give 60,000 spar.


    Well, everyone''s eyes are looking at the corner, and countless eyes are looking at Zifeng without blinking.


    "Zifeng! It''s you again! You want to have trouble with me, don''t you? This can replenish your breath. Miss Danben is determined to win. No one can accept it."


    Qin Chenxi glanced at Zifeng viciously, then looked at the tower with a high voice: "I will give 70,000 spars."


    "I will give you 80,000."


    "I will give 100,000!"


    Qin Chenxi gritted his teeth and stared at Zifeng. His eyes can kill a group of flies.


    "Well, I''ll give up bidding. This will give you a qi pill." Zifeng smiled:


    Zifeng suddenly gave up the bidding, which made all the men feel very disdainful.


    "Cut, there are very few vitality spars, so what big-headed ghost came here to fill?"


    "If you want to arouse the thoughts of Qin Chenxi''s great beauty, should you use this old-fashioned method and end in stupidity?"


    "This is another run of the Lin family. His behavior is really shameful."


    Many people whispered and talked about it.


    At this moment, Monroe''s eyes were moving, her eyes poured into Zifeng''s handsome cheeks for a moment, and then her eyes turned to Qin Chenxi.


    "This young lady bid 100,000 spars. I wonder if anyone has raised the price?"


    There was silence.


    Many people looked at Zifeng with a smile, many people whispered and laughed at Zifeng quietly.


    However, Zifeng has a calm face and is not ashamed of losing to a little woman.


    Yunyue was holding on to him and laughing. She lowered her head slightly and smiled into her belly. Her heart became more determined. Zifeng was a wolf with a big tail in sheep''s clothing.


    "This is a bad thing, no wonder I asked someone to help him auction the pill. It turns out that he has dug a pit that makes people jump. This guy is really bad enough." Yunyue said in his heart.


    "One hundred thousand spar for the first time..."


    "The second one hundred thousand spar..."


    The third 100,000 spar is sold!


    Monroe''s final decision was that this supreme Qi Pill ultimately belonged to Qin Chenxi.


    At the bidding table, Qin Chenxi smiled again and again. She gave Zi Feng a cold look with her pointed white chin, like a proud peacock. Finally defeated Zifeng once. She felt elated and in a better mood than ever before.


    Wu You praised her: "Congratulations to Sister Chen Xi. The best Qi pill is definitely worth it. If I had enough spar, I wouldn''t be so cheap."


    "Yes, Chen Chi, your Qi Dan is definitely worth the money. If you didn''t participate in the bidding, I would have competed with Zifeng to the end!" Han Rui smiled shyly:


    Xia Long and several disciples of Qinfeng College congratulated Qin Chenxi one after another. As a result, Qin Chenxi felt more and more that he had taken this Yiqi Pill. It''s really worth it!


    Yue Yun covered his mouth with his hands and looked at Zifeng with bad eyes. She enslaved her slave''s lips, and said with a low smile, "You have earned 1,000 to 100,000 spars." Zifeng shrugged and smiled: "Why do you only apply for Qi Invigorating Pill? Where is the other one?"


    "Hehe, confidentiality. Don''t you know the reason for hunger marketing? The second one will definitely cost you a very high price." Yunyue squinted her phoenix eyes, like a cunning little fox.


    After the Butchdan auction is completed, the next auction will be a picture scroll.


    Monroe gently unfolded the picture, and suddenly, a breath of time came to his face.


    The paper of this painting has turned brown, but the ink in the painting is still black and damp, and the scenery in the painting is vivid.


    If you want to talk about scenery, there is actually no scenery. The picture is very monotonous. There is only a picture of an old hen leading a group of chicks looking for bugs to eat. The hen is fat and the chicks are naughty and smart.


    Staring at the picture scroll is just a glimpse, but it gives a sense of vitality and everything is flourishing.


    There is only an old hen and a group of chicks on the screen. There is no extra grass or wood, not even extra words.


    However, the more concise it is, the more exciting it is.


    "This painting is a predecessor of my Amber Villa. I picked it up from a cave. This painting does not indicate the date of the painting or the person who painted it. However, our Amber Villa appraiser confirmed that the painting is more than 9,000 years old. The history of the painting was created by a famous painter at that time."

 v16 Chapter 906： All the dust

    When Monroe said this, the topic suddenly turned around: "Our landlord once sent this painting, with four words on it-the way to Jane. Today, the little girl will show this painting. This painting The base price is 100,000 spars."


    "What? 100,000 spar, my god! It is very expensive."


    "100,000 yuan is not too expensive. You never heard Monroe say that the old owner of Amber Villa gave this painting a name, called Jane Avenue."


    "An old hen leading a group of chicks can really sell hundreds of spars? I don''t believe in killing him."


    This painting does not sell paintings, it sells artistic conception, it sells the breath of time.


    Just as people were talking, a voice that couldn''t hide their excitement suddenly appeared.


    I will give 110,000 spar.


    Wu You looked at the photo in Monroe''s hand with blinking eyes. His breathing became a little fast. He just looked at the photo for a while. Suddenly, he felt a weak sense of breakthrough.


    Wu You said in peace: "This painting is really great. It has a wonderful function to help others break through. It really deserves to be a road to Jane."


    Well done, I gave 120,000 spar.


    A confident voice came from the auction table.


    The crowd looked inside and found that it was Zhang Kun, an elite disciple of the Pearl Academy.


    Zhang Kun looked at the photo in Monroe''s hand without blinking, but only for a while. This painting gave him a wonderful feeling.


    I will give 150,000 spar.


    There is the sound of air conditioning in the hall.


    They followed the popularity. At some point, Leng Yuexuan, one of the four sons of Amber City, appeared at the entrance of the hall.


    Leng Xuanyue looked indifferent. He looked at the photos on the stage from a distance, dumbfounded. After a while, he suddenly felt heart palpitations. The painting seems to have become a knife. Han Sen''s death made him tremble.


    At this time, the pictures seen by different people gave them completely different feelings.


    I give 200,000 spars!


    Qin Chenxi suddenly said loudly.


    "I will give two hundred and fifty thousand!"


    Zhang Kun did not give in.


    "I will give you 300,000!"


    Wu You raised prices again.


    I give 500,000 spar!


    Leng Yuexin said coldly.


    Soon after the photo of the old hen appeared, countless young people were attracted to **** it. In an instant, the price rose to 800,000 spars.


    The atmosphere at the auction site became very warm. The auction, cheers and applause are intertwined to form an extremely vivid picture.


    No one noticed the corner.


    Yue Yun approached Zifeng and asked in a low voice, "Why don''t you participate in the auction? I know you are very rich now, don''t you even have the courage to bid once?"


    Zifeng smiled faintly, muttering to himself in a low voice, "Will I bid for my own graffiti? Thank you for coming out."


    "What? Zifeng, what are you talking about? Did you draw the picture of that old hen?" Yunyue''s eyes widened, looking at Zifeng in shock.


    "Uh. No, you must have heard it wrong." Zifeng smiled and said, "That painting is more than 9,000 years old. Do you think I painted it? Do you think I am a monster?"


    Yunyue stared at Zifeng with a pair of wonderful eyes, her eyes flowed, she suddenly smiled, smiling mysteriously.


    "Hey, Zifeng, you accidentally missed your mouth this time. When did I really not know your secret? The more you deny it, the more sure I am that you must have painted this picture. What else is graffiti? A terrible painting attracted so many people to grab it. Do you dare to be shameless?" Yunyue said in peace.


    If Monroe hadn''t mentioned the word "The Avenue to Jane", Zifeng would not remember that the hens and chickens that everyone was fighting for were his masterpieces of graffiti.


    Looking back on that year, Zifeng was young, well-connected, talented, and had beautiful family members.


    One day, Zifeng and Xue Qian were frolicking in the yard.


    Qian Xiaoxue asked Zifeng, can you draw with other tools besides a brush? Zifeng thought for a while, reached out to get Qianxue, and directly pulled Qianxue to the study.


    After going to the inkstone and rice paper, Zifeng dragged Xue Qian out of the study excitedly.


    where are we going? Xue Qian asked curiously.


    Marry you and you will know. Zifeng said confidently.


    He took Xue Qian and ran fast all the way. After a while, he came to a cotton spinning factory.


    The workshop was buzzing, and countless craftsmen were playing with cotton in the workshop.


    The cotton wool flies everywhere, like soft snowflakes.


    Zifeng brought Xue Qian to the workshop and put the inkstone in Xue Qian''s hands. He spread the rice paper on the ground, then grabbed a large amount of lint from the corner of the room, kneaded it with his hands, and dipped the lint on Xue Qian''s inkstone.


    Xue Qian, do you think I use cotton as a pen to draw scrolls is the best or the worst?


    After Zifeng pondered for a moment, he suddenly laughed. What''s the problem? I show you.


    Zifeng said: "Grab the cotton wool dipped in ink, gently throw it on the rice paper, and then throw it away.


    At this time, a wonderful picture appeared on the white rice paper. I saw an old hen leading a group of chickens, looking for bugs to eat.


    This is. Is this a picture of a group of chickens? What does this have to do with spring?


    Zifeng stretched out his hand to catch the chicken in the painting, and said: Do you think it is of course spring when the old hen hatches its chicks?


    The old hen took a group of chickens around looking for bugs to eat. However, there are no bugs in my photos. Maybe the worm has been eaten by the chicken.


    When does the worm spread? Naturally, it is time for spring to bloom.


    My painting has neither trees nor trees, neither genius scholars nor beauties, nor birds, insects, fish and animals. It will not exceed your limit. However, I, an old hen, took a group of chickens around looking for insects to eat. However, there is no picture without spring, and there is no picture analogous to spring.


    Xue Qian gave Zifeng a deep look and smiled. You are so cunning. You are right this time. However, I can see another mood in the picture of your chicken, which is very close to the road leading to Jane.


    In fact, Xue Qian was the first person to see the artistic conception in this painting. Zifeng said to herself.


    At this moment.


    Because of a joke between Zifeng and Xue Qian, Zifeng believes in a bad painting with graffiti. The artistic conception has been enlarged to 1 million spars, and it is still rising.


    However, at this moment, a middle-aged man wearing a brocade robe quickly walked onto the auction stage and whispered a few words to Monroe with a serious expression.


    Monroe''s face changed.


    "I''m really sorry, gentlemen, our landlord suddenly went through customs and named some simple scrolls on this avenue. We don''t sell this painting. Everyone, I''m really sorry."


    Monroe stood on the high podium and bowed deeply to the audience, his face full of guilt.

 v16 Chapter 907： Snap Finger

    The middle-aged man in brocade carefully rolled up the scroll, reached out to the audience, and walked backstage.


    The audience watched helplessly as the best painting that had been looted for so long was taken away. Although they were unwilling to do this, the owner of Amber Villa took the painting.


    Even if people have complaints, few people dare to express their dissatisfaction.


    The owner of Amber Mountain Villa is an amazing character. In those days, he was a monster-killing hero and the leader of the older generation of practitioners. "


    The value of a painting that even the owner of an old villa attaches so much importance to is absolutely extraordinary.


    At first, those who doubted the old hen''s plan closed their mouths.


    "The value of that painting is absolutely incalculable. Where can the best painting with a history of nearly 9,000 years be measured by price? It should be priceless."


    "It''s ridiculous that they just raised the price of 100,200,000 spars. I''m afraid they can''t even buy a piece of paper for painting."


    Everyone talked about it one by one. Suddenly, the spear turned. Those who madly grabbed the scroll became everyone''s laughing stock. Qin Chenxi sat on the seat angrily, his face cold and speechless.


    Leng Xuanyue found a seat and sat down. He suddenly saw Zifeng on the auction stage.


    Zhang Kun is very angry, he is very angry. This is really unreasonable. Amber Villa shamelessly took back the best painting he was about to get. Really sad!


    Wu Hanyou''s face was cold, and she sighed inwardly. He felt that such a wonderful painting was missed. It''s really regrettable.


    At this moment, Yunyue in the corner gently pulled Zifeng''s sleeve and asked with a smile: "Did you see it? My father took back the picture of the old hen and didn''t sell it. Are you very sorry?"


    "No, not at all. I just think your father has foresight." Zi Feng said solemnly.


    Zifeng, are you complimenting yourself in disguise? Yun Yue suddenly smiled slyly:


    "Praise yourself? I don''t understand what you are talking about." Zifeng shook his head blankly.


    Pretend, you will continue to pretend for me. Yun Yue looked at herself in her heart.


    After the episode of the smile on the hen''s reel, the audience couldn''t calm down for a long time.


    At this time, Monroe demonstrated her ability to become an expert. When the public''s voice became low, she stood on the high podium, smiling sweetly. She said, "I''m sorry for the fact just now. In order to compensate everyone, we decided to make an exception at Amber Mountain Villa and put out another top Qi Pill for auction. This is still the highest price."


    As soon as Monroe finished speaking, the auction was in an uproar.


    "What? Is there the best quality qi pill? I must get such a good thing this time."


    "Humph! Don''t grab any of you from me, otherwise I will try my best to be with you!"


    "Mine! This is mine! Whoever robbed me, who did I break up with!"


    In the hustle and bustle, the auction of the second Butchdan began.


    I give one hundred and one thousand spar.


    Qin Chenxi robbed the show.


    "120,000 spar."


    Zhang Kun is still a small family.


    "150000."


    Leng Xuanyue had a cold face and seemed to be indifferent to everything, but his quotes were so simple and not sloppy.


    "160,000 spar."


    Wu You also participated in the bidding for the best Qi Pill. At this moment, he no longer estimated Qin Chenxi''s feelings.


    "Two hundred thousand!"


    Qin Chenxi took pride in making the cloud dry and increased the price to twice the bid price.


    At this moment, she pretended to be relaxed on the surface, but the remaining vitality spar on her body was really running out.


    At this time, Yue Yun smiled at Zifeng and urged him, "Why don''t you participate in the auction this time? Don''t you continue to build momentum for your Qidan?"


    Zifeng smiled and said: "You have finished the campaign. I am too lazy to be idle now."


    "In order to help you auction as many spars as possible, I am good at advocating that the two pills are auctioned separately to give play to the hunger marketing strategy."


    It turned out that this is what Yue Yun said about hunger marketing.


    Zi Feng moved slightly in his heart and smiled, "Thank you, my friend."


    "Asshole, if you dare to treat me as a friend again, I will try my best to be with you!" Yunyue gritted her teeth and stared at Zifeng fiercely. "Okay, stop shouting, buddy."


    ...


    The second one, Butchdan, was finally sold at a sky-high price of 500,000 spars and was eventually sold by Leng Xuanyue.


    This time, many people were very curious. Why didn''t the Lin family give up the bidding? Was it that Miss Qin Chenxi was so frightened that she was out of her mind when bidding for the first Qi Replenishing Pill? Zifeng, he dare not bid?


    Zifeng finally heard the lewd dragon''s voice in a cynical voice.


    "Master, you are digging a hole again, some people will be unlucky."


    Zi Feng said in a huff: "Little Black Dragon, what did you do before? Don''t tell me you are sleeping."


    "Hey, where can I be? My old dragon is the most loyal and diligent. To be honest, Master, it''s a bit embarrassing to say that. After the damnable Roc bird fell from the sky, due to the natural reaction of my dragon body, My consciousness has entered a state of shallow sleep. This kind of hypnosis is definitely not laziness, I am a self-protection function of the body, because that hateful Roc bird is too fierce."


    "Really? Will the aloft Purple Dragon King be afraid of the Dapeng Bird?" Zi Feng teased.


    "Actually, the Dapeng is our dragon''s natural enemy. In ancient times, the Dapeng did not eat our dragon less. Of course, our dragon family did not kill the Dapeng bird less." said the poor dragon.


    Zifeng nodded.


    He saw this record from an ancient book. Dapeng, as one of the ten great raptors in ancient times, did not fight and eat dragons less.


    When Zifeng and the obscene dragon exchanged gods and knowledge, Monroe took out the last treasure on the platform.


    This is a very common blue pill box, which contains a kind of pill called Di Ji Dan.


    Many people have never heard of the name of this pill. Monroe held the pill box in his hand and did not say two words. She used a small medicine spoon to dig a little from the earth gandan, and then poured it into the measuring ruler.


    Because this was the finale, many people opened their eyes wide and stared at the transparent liquid in the transparent crystal tube without blinking.


    Once the pill powder enters the transparent liquid, it immediately becomes a yellow dragon the size of an adult''s thumb.


    This little dragon is up to six meters long. It dances in the crystal tube and swims at will.


    "My God! Am I right? What a dragon! A five-clawed golden dragon."

 v16 Chapter 908： Rebellious period

    When the poor dragon heard this, he was immediately unconvinced.


    "Grandma, bear! My old dragon is a purple and golden dragon king, okay? What does it have to do with the five-clawed golden dragon?


    At this moment.


    The crowd is boiling!


    "What kind of pill is this? It is so effective? There is a golden dragon swimming. I haven''t seen it for a long time today."


    "I don''t know what the auction price of this pill is. This unique pill is definitely worth having."


    "I don''t know if this medicine was made by the same person as the first two Qi Qi pills. If it is really the same person, then this person is definitely a rare alchemist."


    After many discussions and commotion, some people raised their voices and asked the bid price of Dan, the pole of the earth.


    However, to everyone''s surprise, Monroe told them that this pill was not for sale, and the owner of this pill wanted to exchange it for a 500-year-old cold agave. "What? In exchange for ice and agave? Is this lion''s mouth too wide?"


    Although the idea is a bit good, does the 500-year-old ice agave mean it can be exchanged?


    "Yes, the owner of this Diji Dan is really amazing. He thinks that with such a small pill, he can change 500 years of cold agave, even if he uses 10 such pills, he can''t change it."


    Yunyue smiled at Zifeng: "Did you see it? Some people say you are a lion, some say you are wishful thinking."


    Zifeng smiled faintly, and said, "They won''t be able to speak anymore."


    "Why? Could it be your Di Ji Dan, whose effects have not been fully utilized?" Yunyue tilted her head and asked curiously.


    Zifeng smiled mysteriously and said, "There will be a wonderful performance in the future."


    As soon as Zifeng''s words fell, suddenly there was a crunching auction tower.


    I don''t know when, the transistor on the outside of the measuring ruler broke, and the platform was filled with liquid inside.


    "What''s going on? The crystal tube is broken. What''s going on? How hard is the crystal, why is it suddenly broken?"


    "The moment the crystal tube broke, I saw the dragon swimming in the transparent liquid and suddenly exploded, and then the crystal tube broke."


    "Does it mean that the crystal tube in Jidan''s spoon is broken? Oh my god. Only a drop of powder can cause the transistor to explode. If the monk eats one, wouldn''t it be necessary to break several levels?"


    After a short discussion, people suddenly felt that it was definitely worth the money to exchange the cold agave.


    "It''s just that the ice agave only grows in Storm Canyon. Storm Canyon is four dead Jedi. Not to mention getting a 500-year-old plant. Even if you want to get an ordinary plant, it''s as difficult as climbing to the sky. ."


    At this moment, someone in the audience said loudly: "Miss Monroe, I have an 800-year-old blood ginseng. How about I replace this blood ginseng with the polar pill in your hand?"


    Monroe smiled at him and said with great regret: "I''m really sorry. The owner of Di Ji Dan said that only 500-year-old ice and agave will be exchanged. There is really no room for negotiation."


    When the monk heard this, he suddenly felt a little discouraged. However, he gritted his teeth and said loudly, "I have the topographic map of Storm Canyon in my hand. I want to exchange this Polar Dan for the ginseng and the topographic map of Storm Canyon 800 years ago!"


    Hearing the topographic map of Storm Canyon, the purple wind moved slightly.


    Ten thousand years ago, he heard the name of Storm Canyon. Storm Canyon is one of the four deadly Jedi on the Shengwu continent. The storm is spreading all day long. The terrible storm cut the rocks around the canyon into strange shapes.


    Some rocks are layered like thick books, some are as smooth as pillars, and some are as fierce as ghosts.


    In short, Storm Canyon is a very magical but terrifying place. The topographic map of Storm Canyon is useless for others, but it is useful for Zifeng.


    Because Zifeng can rely on the topographic map and the unique defensive power of the lotus space, and can gather the icy dragon grass that makes others daunting in the storm canyon.


    Zifeng desperately needs a cold agave. The formula of Gan Kun Di Shao Dan and the addition of the same amount of ice agave helped him break through the Tier 4 martial artist.


    Zifeng already has millions of vitality spars, and has found enough training resources to break through the martial arts environment. However, breakthroughs are not always smooth sailing, and the elixir has become an indispensable part of the breakthrough.


    When he heard that the monk wanted to use a topographic map of the blood ginseng and Storm Canyon 800 years ago to exchange GeoPills, Zifeng felt that the deal was possible.


    His eyes looked at Yunyue, and Yunyue also looked at him at this time.


    "Your earth pole pill is pretty good, but ice agave seems to be generally not precious." Yunyue said to Zifeng.


    Zifeng nodded and said, "Then, I want a topographic map and blood ginseng."


    "Zifeng, how about you. Are you really interested in that topographic map? Do you really want to enter Storm Canyon?" Yunyue suddenly became nervous.


    Zifeng said nothing, quietly looking at the auction table. After a while, he said, "If you want something that others can''t get, you must give something that ordinary people can''t get."


    "Zifeng, don''t. This is not a joke. Storm Canyon must be 100 times more terrifying than Amber Valley. It is said that everyone who entered Storm Canyon is dead and alive." Yunyue said nervously.


    "Nine lifeless deaths? So what?"


    Zifeng smiled faintly, but in his heart he remembered the terrible stairway killing formation. The same are nine lifeless deaths, but I have no choice.


    Yunyue made a gesture to Monroe on the stage, and Monroe immediately nailed the pole Dan in exchange for the monk''s blood and the topographic map of Storm Canyon.


    After the auction, all the bidders were very happy.


    At this time, no one paid attention to Zifeng, because Zifeng''s appearance was really disappointing.


    After losing to a woman, I dared not bid. This is really a shame among men, a despicable villain among men.


    Although Zhang Kun did not bid, when he saw that Zifeng did not bid, he found some balance in his heart.


    Qin Chen was overjoyed. He held the expensive Butchdan in one hand and looked back at Zifeng coldly.


    It was Xuan Yue who was still holding a pill box and looked down at Zi Feng with disdain.


    Zifeng ignored those who hated him or despised him. At this moment, Zifeng looked to them like a clown leaving the auction house in frustration.


    Of course they didn''t know that an hour ago, the mountain **** Roc bird of Amber Villa spread its wings, causing the sun and the moon to lose light and the world to lose its color.

 v16 Chapter 909： Picturesque beauty

    They didn''t know, because they were in the covered Jinwan Tower, showing their existence.


    The Lin family abandoned their followers and eventually flew away dingy.


    "Hahaha, he should have left long ago. What kind of man is afraid of even women?"


    "Miss Chen Xi finally defeated Zifeng this time. His brother Xi Shi will be happy to know that even in spring."


    "Oh, what a pity, there is a flower on the cow dung. I don''t know what Miss Yue Yun''s psychology is. Why are you interested in the notorious Lin Family Abandonment?"


    Qin Chenxi watched Zifeng disappear from the back of the meeting. Surrounded by Wu You, Xia Long, Han Rui and others, she walked towards the door.


    Xuan Yue, who was not far behind her, was in a good mood at the moment, who had always been unfamiliar and unfamiliar. Although it had spent soaring prices on spar, this top-quality seven pill was definitely worth it.


    Qin Chenxi and Leng Xuanyue both came to the backstage of the auction, and the auction queen Monroe personally received them both.


    Both of them are very straightforward. Qin Chenxi delivered 100,000 lacquer spars to Monroe, and Leng Xuanyue also delivered 500,000 spars to Monroe.


    Monroe immediately asked him to carry all the piles of spar into the room.


    Qin Chenxi checked the Qi Pill in the pill box and tried to ask Monroe: "Miss Monroe, is it inconvenient for Fang Zhouzi to reveal some information about the master of the Qi Pill?"


    "Yes, Miss Monroe, I don''t know who auctioned the two best Qidans? Would you mind introducing it to us?" Leng Xuanyue rarely saw a smile on his cold face.


    Monroe''s charming and beautiful face immediately showed a trace of embarrassment. However, she gritted her teeth and whispered: "I may not be able to tell you the truth. However, I know a few things about the owner of these two pills. He seems to be Zifeng, who is said to be a student of Pearl Academy. She once participated. Fought the battle of Qin Ming and won nine consecutive games. He seems to be a very powerful guy..."


    Before Monroe finished speaking, Qin Chenxi felt her head buzzing.


    "How could it be? How could it be him? No. This kind of thing is absolutely impossible. This is just a joke. Zifeng is a little pimp, how could there be such a good Yiqi pill?" Qin Chenxi didn''t believe it when he was killed. he.


    Leng Xuanyue''s face turned sullen. He was smiling just now, but now he is like an angry tiger.


    "Zifeng! So what is Zifeng doing! I want to kill him! I must kill him!"


    At this moment, Xuanyue''s intestines were regretful, and the pill that he spent 500,000 yuan to shoot out of the spar turned out to be Zifeng.


    He despised Zifeng in his heart, but he never dreamed that the person he despised dug a hole long before the auction started, and at this time he still held his head up and jumped into the hole happily. After jumping in, he gave a large amount of spar to others. He still didn''t know how to laugh at them.


    At this moment, Leng Xuanyue felt like a big idiot. He was trapped and used money to help people. If Leng Xuanyue regrets that her intestines are green, then Qin Chenxi regrets that she wants to scream loudly and thunderously.


    At this moment, if Zifeng appeared in front of her, she would jump up and kill Zifeng alive!


    What a bully!


    That bastard, he dug a hole without saying a word, and I stupidly wanted to jump down.


    No wonder that in the eyes of the public, he is so willing to lose to me and will not continue to increase prices. This is always his trap. A damn, damn, sin trap!


    Qin Chenxi is almost crazy!


    If Zifeng��s sword hits Qin Chenxi��s **** on the top of the mountain, then this Qi Qi pill hits Qin Chenxi��s self-esteem, making Qin Chenxi almost ashamed to death!


    "What''s the matter, gentlemen?"


    Monroe asked curiously, seeing the changes in the facial expressions of the two men.


    Xuan Yue was stunned and didn''t say anything. She gave a cold snort and quickly left Jin Wanlou.


    He was almost furious. He didn''t want to stay in Jin Wanlou for another second.


    Qin Chenxi didn''t look at Monroe either. She felt trapped by Zifeng. In front of her, the beautifully dressed fox is also guilty. Her body rushed towards the door like a gust of wind.


    Wu You, Han Rui, Xia Long and the others were so angry.


    Wu You remembered that he raised the price of Purple Wind Butchdan in the auction before. Just thinking about it, he felt disgusting, like swallowing a dead fly, sad and disgusting.


    When Qin Chenxi and others hurried to the door, Zifeng and an old man walked out of the room.


    "This topographic map of Storm Canyon, it turned out to be Brother Can Wolf? I want to know if Brother Kanlang is interested in exploring Storm Canyon with my brother?"


    Zifeng opposed Kanlang, the small leader of the famous wolf hunter tribe.


    Can Wolf smiled bitterly and said, "Brother, you better spare me. I don''t have the anomalous ability to complete two four-star difficulty index tasks at the same time."


    "Brother Kanlang praised me. I went to the Amber Cave to kill the demon just by fluke."


    "Luck is also a kind of power. Black snake and Li Du do not have your power." The wolf smiled.


    The speaker does not intend, the listener intends.


    Qin Chenxi happened to hear the conversation between the two at the door.


    "What? Zifeng, this bastard, he actually entered the depths of Amber? He came out unscathed! Why didn''t the people who thundered five times today be eaten by the devil in the depths of Amber Abyss?" Qin Chenxi thought bitterly.


    "Hey? No, what did they just say about the topographic map of Storm Canyon? No. Is the grounding pole Dan the Zifeng? This. This is simply unreasonable! Zifeng, this bastard, where did he get so many precious pills? ?"


    Full of unwilling thinking, Qin Chenxi wanted to hit the wall depressed.


    For some reason, the previous urge to choke Zifeng to death suddenly disappeared. Qin Chenxi swept out the door like a gust of wind, and disappeared into the winding corridor in the blink of an eye.


    Xia Long, Wu You, Han Rui and others gave Zi Feng a fierce look, followed Qin Chenxi, and quickly caught up to him.


    Zifeng was completely unaware of the hostility towards people around him. At this moment, he is talking about Storm Canyon with the wolf.


    Although the remnant wolf did not enter the storm canyon, the topographic map of the storm canyon in Zifeng was also obtained by luck. However, the cannibal wolf��s previous experience of performing hunter missions is an intangible asset for Zifeng.


    Today, Lin Yi has completed a four-star and two difficulty index mission in the depths of the tiger''s lair, and has gained fame among the wolf warrior tribe. Gradually, someone nicknamed him the little wolf.


    The Amber League is about to end. Many talented young monks want to take this opportunity to become famous. However, they never dreamed that their ambitions would be shattered by the bird eggs cut by Zifeng.

 v16 Chapter 910： What condition

    This huge Dapeng bird has only one paw, which makes them very frustrated.


    In front of the mountain god, they found themselves so vulnerable. Dapeng Bird grabbed the roof of the building in the air and shattered their confidence at the same time.


    Maybe, only Zifeng didn''t think so in his heart.


    After seeing the domineering, fierce, and unreasonable claws of the Dapeng Bird, Zifeng thought in his heart which of the Dapeng Bird and Qin Yang was strong and which was weak.


    However, it took him a long time to realize how absurd his idea was.


    Dapeng Bird is just the guardian of Amber Villa. Qin Yangke is already a top martial arts sage respected by all. There is no comparison between the two.


    There is a record in ancient books that Wu Sheng was so angry that he lay on the ground and died for thousands of miles. The mountains and rivers were broken and blood flowed into rivers.


    Such a scene is so terrible that a big Peng bird cannot compete with it.


    Such a thought aroused the fighting spirit in Zifeng''s heart even more!


    Even so, so what, Qin Yang, I only have two goals in my life. The first is to find Xue Qian and his mother. The second purpose is to kill you!


    The fire of revenge has been burning in my chest for a long time. Although I am depressed and weak, I have a heart that will never give up!


    Zifeng folded up the topographic map of Storm Canyon and chatted with the remnant wolf for a while. After that, the two separated.


    Accompanied by Yunyue, Zifeng left Jinwanlou and walked in the winding corridor.


    Yunyue looked at Zifeng solemnly and asked, "Do you really want to go to Storm Canyon?"


    Zifeng nodded and said, "I need something."


    "Actually, you don''t have to go. I can use my family''s relationship to help you find the cold agave." Yunyue''s wonderful eyes looked at Zifeng without blinking, and said seriously.


    "Yunyue, thank you for your kindness. I must go to Storm Canyon." Zifeng said.


    Yunyue suddenly became angry and said, "Zifeng, why are you so stubborn? You once saved my life, but now you are very good to my entire Amber Villa. Are you so arrogant? Even asked Amber Villa to help you find the cold dragon Is the tongue grass also arrogant? Zi Feng was taken aback for a moment, looking at Yun Yuexin who was angrily.


    "I found that you are not only a rich girl, but I also found that you are a stupid girl who likes crazy thinking." Zifeng smiled, "How can you describe me as arrogant? Where am I arrogant? When did I become Arrogant?"


    "Do you dare to say that I am a stupid girl? Do you want to die?" Yunyue was so angry that she was helpless with Zifeng.


    When the two were talking, suddenly, a huge light gate suddenly appeared on the 800-mile water surface of Amber Mountain Villa.


    A **** big foot walked out of the light gate, and then a magnificent figure fell out of the light gate.


    That magnificent figure suddenly fell from the void, covered in blood, and a set of black golden armor was full of blood.


    "Ah! It''s cold!"


    Someone recognized the person who fell out of the light door.


    At this time, the monks in the entire Amber Villa were shocked by the emptiness of the Light Gate.


    After the cold weather fell out of the light door, another brother Jin Fu also fell out of the light door.


    The monks wear royal costumes and uniforms. The golden embroidered dragon robe has been fragmented. The blood has soaked the embroidered dragon robe into purple.


    "That''s the Dragon King..."


    "What happened? Why did these two great powers withdraw from Vanity Fair one by one?"


    "The light gate in the gap must be a random transmission array. Only a monk with powerful power who burns the original elements in the body in a crisis can suddenly open the transmission channel from the void. No one knows the final transmission location of this transmission channel. This is a life of nine deaths."


    In the cold weather, King Jade Dragon fell from the light gate of the void one after another. In the void, a sharp scream suddenly sounded, and the howling was deafening, like thunder.


    Then, a huge claw suddenly appeared from the cloud, and it walked towards the cold weather and the dragon feather king.


    At this moment, there was a scream from Amber Mountain Villa.


    "Senior, no! These two are friends, but not enemies. I hope you raise your hands."


    Yun Qingshan, the owner of Amber Villa shouted loudly. Lightning came. He raised his hand and caught the cold weather and the jade dragon from the void.


    There was a loud noise in the void. Huge claws, lightning and deafening noise echoed in the water.


    Leng Xuanyue had reached the foot of Amber Mountain Villa and wanted to jump down. However, when he saw the cold weather falling through the light gate, he was immediately shocked.


    "No! It''s Uncle Wu. Uncle Wu, is he hurt?"


    Chen Long rushed out of the crowd, yelled at the Three Treasures, and rushed towards the **** Dragon King.


    Zifeng was also in the crowd, and was equally shocked to see Dragon Feather King and the cold weather falling from the void of light.


    In order to be able to force these two powerful monks to despair, in order to make them burn the source, they abruptly opened the void passage and hurried for their lives. What kind of terrible opponents did they encounter?


    Yun Qingshan brought Longyu King and the cold weather to the shore, and all the monks immediately surrounded him. Yulong Wang was pale, weak, and still unconscious.


    The weather was cold and weak, he slowly opened his eyes and glanced at the unconscious Dragon King.


    Suddenly, a stiff smile appeared on his cold face.


    .For you, it��s an enemy, come ashore. But in the end you are saved. I just hope you don��t die. When you wake up, let us join hands. Enter Storm Canyon again, yes. You can get fairy bones..."


    Before he finished speaking, his neck chilled and he was still in a coma.


    The injuries of the two athletes were so severe that they were both in a brief coma. In the blink of an eye, a thin protective layer of vitality appeared around the two of them, covering both of them.


    "What? Are there fairy bones in Storm Canyon? Are the previous rumors true? A long time ago, a powerful monk discovered that Storm Canyon was a place to bury the gods."


    "This must be true. If not, why did Dragon Feather King suffer such a serious injury?"


    "Maybe, the Immortal Gate will open in Storm Canyon? No way. Lu Xian collapsed 100 million years ago and the Immortal Gate was closed forever. Since then, Xianfeng has been separated forever. Although every few thousand years, there will be three Wu continents. News of the fairy gate, but no one has ever entered the fairy gate."


    A few words brought by the cold weather before the coma quickly ignited the enthusiasm of all monks.


    "Let''s go! Go to Storm Canyon! We are all going to see the elegance of the Gate of Immortality."

 v16 Chapter 911： Personal dynamics

    Yes, because of the cold weather and King Longyu saw the immortal bones, this heavenly gate must have been opened in Storm Canyon.


    All the monks were happy and left Amber Villa in groups.


    Yun Qingshan looked at the monks who were drifting away. His face became more solemn than ever.


    Yun Qingshan ordered people to properly arrange the cold weather and Dragon Feather King. At the same time, he ordered people to inform Hansheng and Long''s family of their injuries as soon as possible.


    Looking at it, Yun Qingshan saw her daughter walking side by side with Zifeng. He thought for a while, and stepped forward to meet her.


    In the distance, Yun Qingshan smiled heartily, and said to Zifeng: "Xia Xiaolin, I represent the entire Amber Villa. Thank you for your kindness."


    "The owner is too blunt. The younger generation is just a small effort. It''s not worth mentioning." Zifeng bent slightly.


    Yun Qingshan came to Zifeng''s side and looked at Zifeng with scorching eyes. He stroked his beard and smiled, "I heard the little girl Moon said that you had rescued her from the depths of Amber. Therefore, the child of Zifeng''s kindness to the Yun Family of Amber Mountain Villa is not as deep as usual."


    "The predecessors really embrace the younger generation. Yunyue and I belong to the hunter team. It is our responsibility to assist each other. There is no such thing as saving lives."


    Zifeng said with a calm face that he was not flattered or overwhelmed, because the well-known owner of Amber Villa patronized him.


    Seeing Zifeng''s expression, Yun Qingshan nodded inwardly.


    I don��t know what Lin Xiaoyou thinks of the Tianmen opened from Storm Canyon? Yun Qingshan asked with a smile.


    Zifeng pondered for a moment, and then said: "If the fairy gate is opened, it will definitely bring endless pain. No one does not expect to be immortal, even ferocious beasts and birds, and even hell. How slim is the road?"


    Yun Qinshan looked at Zifeng''s eyes full of admiration.


    "I didn''t expect Xiaoyou Lin to be so optimistic. It seems that Xiaoyou Lin will not go to Storm Canyon?"


    Zifeng shook his head and said with a wry smile: "In fact, I have already exchanged the topographic map of Storm Canyon before this. The trip to Storm Canyon has been planned, but it is impossible not to break the deadlock."


    Yun Qinshan raised the corner of his eyes and smiled secretly in his heart, saying that when he was crown-sounding, he didn''t come to the immortal gate in the end.


    Because this was the first time they met, the two chatted a few words. Zifeng said goodbye, and Yun Qingshan made a reservation. Zifeng has gone down the mountain.


    Yun Qingshan stood on the mountainside, looking at Zifeng''s back. After a long time, he turned to Yue Yun and said, "This son is very considerate. He will not be able to associate with him in the future."


    "Dad, why? Zifenghe saved my life..." Yunyue said unwillingly.


    "Save your life again? Had it not been for my protection in Amber Mountain Villa, he might have died." Yun Qingshan said blankly.


    "What? Death?"


    The corner of Yunyue''s eyes twitched slightly, and she said suspiciously: "How is it possible? Zifeng is only a third-level fighter. Why did death notice him?"


    Death, Massacre and Ghost Face are the three long-standing assassin organizations in the Three Wu Continent. These three killer organizations can even be traced back 10,000 years ago.


    Death is the most mysterious of the three killer organizations. Death killers are young and talented monks. They are all talented and possess extraordinary methods of killing.


    Death killers are both mysterious and extremely noble. The target of death takeover is not someone else, but the strongest figure among the monks.


    It can be said that it is your honor to be the target of death.


    Although many monks are famous, they will not be noticed by death in their lifetime.


    Seeing his precious daughter worrying about Zifeng, Yun Qingshan suddenly felt angry.


    He sneered and looked at the misty water in the distance, and said: "I have heard of Zifeng''s past. It is said that he had an affair with the demons and was expelled from the house by the Lin family. He looked down at the cliff and broke the Pearl Academy. Regarding the taboo of loose restoration. He also challenged the authority of the Pearl Academy, hit Big Ben on the ladder, and tried to climb the ladder. This kind of ignorant person will attract the attention of the killer organization, which is natural."


    "Dad, you made a mistake. Zifeng has no affair with the Mozu. Zifeng was forced to reluctantly resist the Lin family, and the patriarch and temple master Lin was imprisoned and persecuted his parents. He couldn''t help but..."


    "stay!"


    Yun Qingshan sternly rebuked, "Yunyue, did you talk to your father like this? No wonder Zong Mingde said that you are obsessed with Zifeng five times. I think this is true! Starting today, you are not allowed to go in three months Anywhere." As he said, Yun Qingshan walked away.


    Yunyue stood there blankly, two lines of tears streaming out of her eyes.


    She didn''t understand why her father suddenly became so unreasonable. She didn''t understand why his father was so hostile to Zifeng. She didn''t understand what Zifeng had done wrong.


    Obviously, he was honest, kind and chivalrous, but it happened that so many people tried to oppose him.


    "Is it because of my brother?"


    Yun Yue smiled bitterly, her lips pursed slightly, she tasted the taste of his tears, salty.


    "Dear father, I finally know why you are so hostile to Zifeng. Do you hate your precious son Bai Yunfei? Because he lost all the scenery to Zifeng?"


    Yue Yun never told Zifeng that she had a brother named Bai Yunfei, and this was the first day of the Pearl Academy in 3000 years.


    She was afraid of losing Zifeng as a friend. She was telling Zifeng, uh, no, she was afraid of losing Zifeng as a friend.


    ...


    The purple wind drove in the wind, traversing 800 miles of water, and finally came to the shore.


    Looking back at the picturesque hills in the center of Shuibo, Zifeng''s mouth slightly lifted.


    I can win so many vitality spar, I am really glad you are here.


    Zifeng smiled and let the obscene dragon tease her casually.


    He is really happy now. He has obtained millions of vitality spars for his cultivation resources, and the ice agave has to look for it. Entering Storm Canyon may be terrifying for others, but for Zifeng, it��s just It''s just a circle around the lotus space.


    Zifeng left Amber Villa and went straight to Storm Canyon.


    Storm Canyon is located at the junction of Xichuan and Zhongzhou, 10,000 miles away from Amber Mountain Villa.


    Even though Zifeng made full use of the Kowloon Steps, the time of Storm Canyon has passed two days.


    By the time they reached 20 miles outside Storm Canyon, practitioners were already everywhere.


    The dense crowd, with the third floor inside and the third floor outside, is strutting to release their anger.

 v16 Chapter 912： Whats so disgusting

    On the other side, there are countless wild animals and ferocious birds. Wild animals and birds of prey are on one side. One by one, I heard the sounds of animals yelling at the birds. They are all determined to enter the Canyon of Storms and enter the gate of immortality.


    When Zifeng came to Storm Canyon thirty miles away, he suddenly felt that something was wrong, but he couldn''t tell what was wrong.


    He just faintly felt the breath of danger enveloped him from time to time, but the danger did not know where it came from.


    When Zifeng was secretly puzzled, suddenly, a strange sword pierced out of the void and pierced Zifeng''s back.


    Zifeng''s heart was shocked. This sword came too suddenly, too strange. Zifeng immediately urged the Primitive Guard to be launched. The sword slashed on the guard quietly, emitting sparks. Zi Feng Feng shouted, Ziyang Sword had appeared in his hand, he waved Ziyang Sword and chopped it out.


    Screamed.


    That strange sword disappeared as a void again.


    The man who holds the sword is a master, an absolute master!


    Zifeng is very cautious. Holding a giant sword in his hand, he spread his knowledge and looked around.


    He finally realized the strength of his opponent. Those who secretly want to kill him have a special skill that can hide in the void.


    This is definitely a very terrifying opponent!


    Zifeng closed his eyes, relaxed, and carefully felt the air flow around him.


    However, I don''t know when, a sword light quietly cut to his back!


    Zifeng''s expression remained unchanged. His great sword was pulled back into his hand, and he cut out every word of it.


    Cry!


    The huge sword was cut by the hitting sword, but it almost knocked down the assassination sword.


    At this moment, a light blue sword cut through the void and stabbed Zifeng in the chest.


    Zifeng''s eyes turned slightly fiercely, and the Ziyang sword in his hand reversed, and the sword faced the light blue sword light.


    The sound of metal transfer sounded.


    The light blue sword light disappeared, and the Slashing Sword disappeared into the void again.


    Zifeng laughed secretly in his heart. It turned out that there were two killers in secret, and both of them had a deep understanding of invisibility.


    If the younger brother is present, the pupil technique will immediately see through the traces of the two guys in the dark.


    "Grandma, a bear! Someone dared to assassinate my old dragon lord, it''s really annoying!"


    The little black dragon roared in the air, spouting several flames forward.


    A soft huh suddenly came from the void.


    Zifeng''s eyes became cold, and the sword in his hand suddenly chopped out.


    Cut out with one sword, just like chasing the wind and chasing the shadow, the sharp sword light smiles proudly in the sky!


    With a cry, a cold and shiny sword suddenly fell from the void to the ground.


    The blood spurted by vanity.


    "The Lin family has abandoned their followers. How dare you. Look at my dead hand!"


    The light blue sword light appeared again, quietly, slashing towards Zifeng''s neck, the light blue sword light suddenly changed halfway, turning into terrifying and hideous claws, and slammed at Zifeng''s throat.


    Zifeng sneered, and his body suddenly disappeared.


    Grim Reaper''s hands are like Zifeng''s unique sword. This is the unique skill of the death killer. Once used, it is necessary to drink blood. Therefore, Zifeng quickly hid in the lotus space. The Hidden Assassin, the hand of Reaper, determined to win, suddenly fell.


    There was a loud bang!


    A big hole appeared on the ground at Zifeng Station. At that time, sand and gravel splashed and dust was flying.


    Zifeng saw this scene in the space of the lotus seat, and he licked his lips silently.


    Zifeng finally knew who would commit suicide in the battle with two secret killers. Turns out to be a famous death killer!


    Zifeng and Death Heizi have not been wronged in the past, nor have they been hostile recently. I want to know why these lunatics would notice themselves.


    After avoiding the death god''s hand, Zifeng reappeared on the ground 20 feet away.


    He held a sword in his hand and his face was cold.


    "I don''t know who hired you to kill me, but today I want to tell you one thing, the murderer always kills!" As he said, Zifeng slashed out a sword gently.


    This sword has no momentum and is very light, like a urchin playing with a wooden stick.


    However, after the sword was cut down, two sharp screams suddenly came from the void. Then, countless blood spurted out of the void, and then, the void flashed, and two **** killers suddenly fell to the ground.


    They only have time to make painful screams and turn their bodies into meat sauce. Even their swords have become thousands of pieces of iron.


    Zifeng was really irritated!


    He is not afraid of any obvious challenges, but he hates the black hand behind it!


    The two killers of the death team were unlucky. They became the first and the second to be killed by Zifeng''s last sword.


    Lin Jian slashed out, without any expression on his face, he stared silently at the void in front of him.


    after a little while.


    He smiled, closed the sword, turned and left.


    Until a long time ago, two black-clothed killers wearing black masks and towels appeared from the void.


    "Not good! The idea is too difficult, 98 and 99 were killed by him, so terrifying a sword, actually a sword cut two people into flesh..."


    "We can no longer see him. The Lin family has given up his status as a third-tier fighter. Even a fifth-tier fighter cannot show the power of his sword."


    "Don''t stand still, inform number one!"


    Death is a very mysterious and strict killer organization.


    Organization members have no names, only codes. They sent four assassins to assassinate Zifeng. However, Zifeng killed two people instead. The two remaining killers were panicked.


    Because they all saw the power of Zifeng''s terrifying and heinous sword with their own eyes. Zifeng had been away for a long time, but the power of that sword still lingered in their knowledge of the sea for a long time.


    Just as the two killers were about to fly away, a sneer suddenly sounded in their ears.


    "Since I am here, don''t leave."


    Two sword lights cut out from the void, like two sharp lightnings, halving the two killers.


    "what!"


    "what!"


    The two assassins only had time to let out two screams before being beheaded by Zifeng with a backhand sword.


    The poor dragonfly walked over, burned two fires on the corpses on the ground, and immediately burned the two corpses to ashes.


    "Even the owner of my old dragon dared to plot against him. It really blinded your dog!"


    The poor dragon said angrily that it was spitting out two fires on the two piles of meat mud, and the two piles of meat mud were immediately ignited.


    The strong wind suddenly blew the four piles of soot out of sight.


    Zifeng put away Ziyang''s sword and smiled and asked the poor dragon: "I''m going to the Storm Canyon to take a rest. Poor dragon, do you dare to follow me?"

 v16 Chapter 913： Who will be knocked down

    "Isn''t it Storm Canyon? Afraid of him hitting the ball!"


    The little black dragon swaggered around the purple wind, whistling.


    "Woo~~~~ Storm Canyon, an old dragon is about to conquer you! Treasures and beauties are present!"


    A Taoist Iman disappeared into the void without taking a few steps.


    Zifeng drove the lotus seat straight to Storm Canyon. Ten miles near Storm Canyon, the surrounding rocks became strangely shaped. All the rocks seemed to have been torn, kneaded and squeezed by an invisible hand.


    As far as I can see, all the rocks have become distorted, distorted weird, distorted and thrilling.


    Farther away, a dark storm obscured the sun.


    The storm was raging and it was dark. Ten miles away, the spinning storm gave a feeling of Conan the Destroyer.


    Zifeng drove the lotus space, swiftly rushing towards the dark storm cloud. The twelve white horses and the old monkey opened their eyes wide, and looked at the crazily twisted storm in front of them in surprise.


    However, what they didn''t expect was that the space of the lotus plume was silent, directly penetrating the storm cloud, and moving quickly to the depths of the storm.


    The white pony hissed a few times, and their hearts finally fell to the ground.


    The furry old monkey folded his hands together and looked like an old magic wand.


    Only the little black bird''s eyes were slightly narrowed, and his face was disdainful. He doesn''t care about the terrible storm outside.


    Xiao Hei''s dragon plate was placed on Zifeng''s shoulder, a pair of long eyes widened, and he looked at the storm billowing like ink outside in confusion.


    "The owner''s small space is really a good treasure. Even such a terrible storm can be ignored. My old dragon is really eye-opening." Poor Long Xin said in peace.


    The purple wind drives the space of the rose garland fast in the black storm. He spent a whole time burning incense. The space of the rosette finally flew out of a black storm. The color of the storm ahead suddenly changed to a purple storm.


    In a purple storm, the rose-shaped space trembled slightly.


    Zifeng frowned slightly.


    The little black bird squinted in surprise at the purple storm outside of space. He narrowed his eyes and continued to rest.


    "Master, it seems that the purple storm is more serious than the black storm. Otherwise, the master''s small space will not shake." The little black dragon said worriedly.


    Zifeng smiled and said, "Don''t worry, it will be okay. This is just the beginning. I heard that there are three storms in Storm Canyon. The black storm is located in the outermost layer and covers an area of ??10 miles."


    "The second purple storm also swept about ten miles. The purple storm was ten times more terrifying than the black storm. The third is the red storm, which is said to be a hundred times more terrifying than the black storm."


    "The ice snake grass I''m looking for is on the edge of the red storm. It is said that once through the red storm, the central area of ??the storm canyon is a calm area."


    The poor dragon nodded.


    "My old dragon also heard some rumors about Storm Canyon, but no one seems to have entered this area. It is said that the center area of ??Storm Canyon is where the fairies are buried."


    Zifeng pondered for a while, and then said: "Perhaps, the Yulong King and the cold weather have encountered a crisis in the center of Storm Canyon. I just don''t know what kind of crisis these two big countries have encountered."


    When Zi Feng heard this, he poked his mouth and said awe-inspiringly, "You are a rich girl. Are you serious? What is the relationship between us? We are friends who share weal and woe. How can we talk about money among friends? Talking about money hurts feelings, doesn''t it? If you want, why not give you one or two?"


    As he said, Zifeng turned his hand, and there were two more praying pills in his palm.


    After hearing Zifeng say that he was a friend, Yue Yun suddenly had the urge to beat others.


    "Grandma Di! Is Miss Banda like a woman?"


    However, as soon as he saw Zifeng''s Qi Replenishing Pill, Yue Yun rushed to grab it without saying a word.


    For these two Yiqi pills, Miss Benda will not see you this time.


    Yunyue held two Seven Pills in her palms, and Zhen Ruobao said to Zifeng with a grin: "As the saying goes, that person''s money can eliminate disasters, let''s say, what pill do you want to auction? How many will be auctioned? Go in and let someone auction it for you."


    I don''t know when, Zifeng has two more pill boxes in his hands.


    He said solemnly, "There are two boxes here. There are two Qi-tonifying pills in the red box. These two pills will be auctioned off. The reserve price is 1,000 lacquer spar. In the blue box there is an earth pole pill. This pill is not for sale. I want to replace this pill with a 500-year-old ice agave."


    "What? Five-hundred-year-old mountain and running water? Zifeng, are you crazy? Iced agave is very precious and rare. Moreover, it still has a history of 500 years. You want to change it into a small pill. Is it?" Yunyue frowned.


    Zifeng smiled faintly, and said, "Although you told the auctioneer all of my story, you can ask the auctioneer to verify the efficacy of my pottery pill at the auction site. After verifying the efficacy, now say whether I am It��s not too late to use it for ice and agave."


    Yunyue thought for a while and felt that what Zifeng said was reasonable, so she took two pill boxes from Zifeng and walked into Jinwan Tower side by side with Zifeng.


    The reception room is on the first floor and the auction house is on the second floor.


    Yue Yun was very familiar with this and brought Zifeng to the auction house along the way. She went to the auction house in person. Zifeng walked into the auction hall.


    Looking into the hall, I saw rows of seats with my head surging. The auction has just started, and everyone has just sat down. Zifeng''s sudden intrusion immediately attracted the attention of many people.


    Zifeng suddenly found a few acquaintances at the table.


    Zi Feng, Qin Chenxi, who was spanked by him, was suddenly included in the list.


    Qin Wang Chenxi was surrounded by Wu You, Xia Long, Han Rui and others, sitting in the first row of the VIP table.


    Zifeng walked into the auction hall and naturally attracted the attention of Qin Chenxi and others.


    As the saying goes, enemies are particularly jealous when they meet.


    Qin Chenxi stood up from her seat, looking at Zi Feng murderously.


    Fortunately, Wu You stretched out her hand and pulled her before she walked over and sat down.


    However, she still gave Zifeng a hard look, her eyes full of murderous intent. Zifeng smiled and started walking behind the audience.


    The auditorium was full, and he found only a few empty seats in the corner.


    Only after two steps, Zifeng saw several acquaintances.


    Zhang Kun, a confidant disciple of Bai Muya, Dean of the Pearl Academy, also came to the auction site.


    Since Zifeng left Qinfeng Academy, Zhang Kun, as an elite disciple, enjoys a unique scenery in the entire Pearl Academy. The spotlight has passed the first day.

 v16 Chapter 914： Helped you a lot

    Participating in the Amber Heroes Conference this time, Zhang Kun was so proud of his horseshoe disease that he brought Carsten Hualin and Tao Ruizhi to refresh the Jinwanlou auction website. Soon after he sat down refreshedly, he saw Zifeng.


    "Zi Feng, is that you? How dare you come to Amber Mountain Villa? Qin Feng Academy will not let you go." Zhang Kun looked at Zi Feng with a smile of success. This is the first time I have seen a woman in my life.


    Zifeng looked suspiciously, and said, "Brother Zhang, my younger brother doesn''t understand what you are talking about. Qin Feng Academy won''t spare me, right? Why doesn''t Qin Feng Academy let me go? I didn''t provoke Qin Feng Academy. According to me I know that Qin Feng Academy and Pearl Academy are mortal enemies. Brother Zhang is a genius disciple of the Pearl Academy Middle School. He is just the facade of the Pearl Academy. Qin Feng Academy will not let go, it should be Brother Zhang."


    When Zhang Kun heard this, he was furious.


    He originally wanted to ridicule Zifeng, but he was surrounded by Zifeng.


    "Huh! Zifeng, your kid now grandma doesn''t care about uncle or love, and at the same time offended the two colleges of Qin Feng and Mingzhu, Wang Laozi will not be able to save you. We will wait and see!" Zhang Kun roared.


    "I don''t need Brother Zhang''s trouble. I am fine now, and I will only be better than you in the future."


    With that, Zifeng walked past Zhang Kun.


    "Huh! This really annoys me. Now this guy is like a mouse crossing the street, everyone is yelling and beating, his proud tail is high in the air. It''s incredible. !" Zhang Kun looked at Zifeng''s back angrily.


    Hua Lin comfortedly said: "Brother Kun, don''t abandon your followers like the Lin family. If you want to talk about Zifeng, he is dead. Now Amber Villa is full of heroes. Those who hate him and hope to kill him soon It''s like a crucian carp crossing a river. He won''t be able to run for long."


    "Yeah, Brother Kun, Yuhan is right. Now Amber Mountain Villa is at the end of the road. Zifeng will come and go. Let us sit on the mountain and watch the tigers fight. Let''s wait and see, let the lunatics of Qinfeng Academy kill Zifeng!" The big fat Tao Ruizhi interrupted.


    Zhang Kun smiled at the two men, nodded and said, "Yes, it makes sense. Let''s sit on the mountain and watch the tigers fight. Let''s watch the drama."


    Zifeng looked at the audience as she walked. He found out that his four brothers were not among them.


    Obviously, they all listened to Zifeng''s words and did not run away. They all practice hard at the Pearl Academy. Coming to the corner, Zifeng found a seat and sat down. At this time, a charming woman stepped onto the high platform.


    This woman is wearing a red dress, her hair is loose, her skin is white, and her red lips are as red as fire. The whole person boarded a high platform. As soon as she got there, she was amazed.


    "Monroe is the real Queen of the Quinta auction. She is so beautiful."


    "What? It turns out that she is Monroe, who enjoys the title of Queen of Auction in the auction industry. She really resembles her name. She is so beautiful."


    Monroe''s eyes moved in the sound of praise, looking around the auction floor. She smiled and said, "Monroe represents Amber Villa, and welcomes all friends to visit. Your presence will add luster to Jin Wanlou, and it is also an honor for the little girl Monroe."


    "Good! Miss Monroe, great. We support you!"


    "Miss Monroe is more charming than flowers, and really beautiful. Being the auctioneer of the Golden Mansion is a bit too much."


    Amidst the cheers, Monroe announced the official start of the auction.


    First of all, the first treasure to be auctioned on the high platform was a crystal clear jade.


    "The first item in this auction is a beautiful piece of jade named Hanshan Blausong. As the saying goes, jade nourishes people, and people nourish jade. It can be seen that beautiful jade is the beauty of the human body. This beautiful jade is made from the best Hanshan It��s made of jade. It��s made by a master. It means longevity and prosperity. The base price is 100 lacquer spar." The door said crisply.


    Her voice is as sweet as a rolling pearl pan. She has a beautiful smile and charming eyes.


    Obviously, it is just a piece of jade that is not very conspicuous. After her description, it made people feel that if they didn''t take a picture, they would regret it.


    "I give 200 spar!"


    "I''ll give three hundred..."


    "I will give five hundred..."


    A small piece of jade quickly caused a frenzied **** from everyone.


    Whenever someone asks for a price, Monroe''s eyes are fixed on that person''s face. Her beautiful eyes seemed to be able to speak, and her moving eyes seemed to urge affectionately.


    Only after a while, a small jade was sold at a high price of 3000 spars. In the end, it was taken away by a fat middle-aged man with deep pockets.


    Zifeng watched all this silently, watching the bidders and Monroe. The former was excited about the game, and the latter had various amorous feelings on the auction stage. He said in his heart: "Jin Wanlou is really extraordinary. The encouragement and provocative words of a female auctioneer attracted people to looting frantically. This is indeed a skill with professional knowledge and an advantage. Profession."


    Of course, many people familiar with auction rules know that the first item is just an appetizer, it is just a bait to attract jade. The main course is at the back.


    Over time, the atmosphere at the auction site has become warmer and warmer.


    Monroe used her outstanding personal charm to enhance the atmosphere of the venue. Ten treasures were auctioned off, and the eleventh was placed on a high platform.


    This is a very common red pill box. Monroe opened the box, and Xiaoqiong peeked up slightly, smelling the smell of medicine. Suddenly, her eyes lit up. Then she looked at the crystal clear and moist pill in the pill box with a blinking gaze, and said loudly, "The eleventh auction item is the best quality Qi pill, and the bid price is 1,000 lacquer spar..."


    "Master, please listen to the words of the old dragon, you are young, talented, and so adventurous, and your future achievements are absolutely limitless. Never let a momentary curiosity ruin your beautiful future." The poor dragon urged eagerly.


    Zifeng turned his head to look at it and smiled, "Don''t worry, I know that we are only here to collect ice and grass. We will never cause trouble."


    It is best for the owner to forget it. The poor dragon smiled.


    When a person named Yi Long spoke, the lotus space had already passed through a purple storm, and there was a strange red storm ahead.


    As soon as the lotus space touched the red storm, it immediately shook violently. After a while, the weather calmed down.

 v16 Chapter 915： Whats not so good

    The little blackbird rebuked Zifeng. The poor dragon, the old hairy monkey, and the twelve white horses were out of fright.


    Zifeng smiled in surprise, drove the lotus seat, and directly shuttled in the strange red storm.


    In fact, Xiao Hei''s dragon has always been very curious.


    His little master is young and low-level. Why did that terrible little black bird buy his account?


    The poor dragon has always been Zifeng''s pet, but this question still remains unanswered.


    The red storm swept across the world, making this day, this place, and this space a strange red.


    After a long time shuttle through these dramatic storms, even the 20 white ponies troubled by the rosette space light wheel became impatient and restless.


    The time of just sticking incense quickly passed, Zifeng drove the lotus space and finally passed the red storm smoothly.


    The storm ahead suddenly disappeared, replaced by a blue sky and a desolate picture.


    If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, no one would have thought that such a beautiful scene would happen in the center of that terrible storm.


    There is a tile-blue sky above your head, and a large Gobi with mottled historical relics under your feet. At the end of the Gobi are several undulating hills.


    The mountain presents vivid colors, like a book that has been suppressed by man. The top of the mountain is indigo blue, but the hillside becomes a strange red, then gray and white, and becomes khaki at the foot of the mountain.


    Zifeng watched quietly in the lotus space for a while. When he was sure that there was no danger around him, he walked out of the lotus seat step by step, and the poor dragon followed closely behind him.


    Zifeng stepped on the burnt red pumice and boulders, pulled out Ziyang''s sword, and maintained a high degree of vigilance to deal with the sudden danger.


    The poor dragon flew to Zifeng cautiously, not half a meter away from Zifeng.


    A man named Yi Long walked forward more than ten meters and saw that the ground next to him was covered with white skeletons and countless rusty knives, swords, axes and halberds.


    Dead bodies have human heads and bones, and ribs and leg bones of beasts and birds of prey. Some bones still have stab wounds. I don''t know how many years have passed, these bones have weathered and flowed with the breath of the years. "This may be an ancient battlefield. Only the ancient battlefield has so many skeletons and so many broken weapons." The little black dragon said with regret.


    Zifeng nodded and proceeded cautiously.


    Master, there is a piece of agave ten meters ahead! The poor dragon screamed suddenly.


    Zifeng flew over with a giant sword.


    However, just near the agave, with a swish, a khaki two-headed snake came out and hit Zifeng''s throat.


    Zifeng sneered, cutting out the long sword in his hand.


    Whizzing.


    The double-headed snake was cut into two pieces by a sword.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that the double-headed snake that was cut in half had a bullet on the ground that hit Zifeng from both sides.


    "Master, be careful!"


    The poor dragon opened his mouth and sprayed a raging fire at one of the broken snakes.


    With a loud cry, the severed snake suddenly caught fire.


    On the other side, the giant sword in Zifeng''s hand was suddenly beaten, and the other half of the snake that was chopped down was treated as meat sauce by the sword.


    The broken snake had turned into meat sauce, but after it fell to the ground, a white smoke still emerged from the ground, which showed the toxicity of this snake.


    "Damn little reptile, dare to conspire against my old dragon master. Don''t let my old dragon meet your brothers and sisters in the future, otherwise, my old dragon will make you all headless snakes!" The little black dragon gritted his teeth.


    The poor dragon is not as good as the phoenix falling on the ground. Its combat effectiveness is not even as good as Zifeng. It can only raise some complaints.


    Zifeng used his sacred knowledge to carefully feel the surrounding environment. When he was sure that there was no danger around him, he came to the agave.


    Zifeng can tell at a glance that this plant has a history of 800 years. The edge of the blade of grass is snow-white, with two rows of jagged thorns. The center of the blade of grass is green like jade. This is an authentic plant.


    Zifeng carefully transplanted the plants into the rose bushes, and then moved on with the poor dragon.


    About a kilometer away, Zifeng has captured five species of agave more than 500 years ago and glanced at the nearby red storm. Zifeng was about to leave with the obscene dragon.


    A fight broke out not far away.


    Zi Feng did not stay for a moment, and quickly entered the lotus space with the little black dragon.


    Zifeng found that the battle was not far ahead.


    At the foot of a hill a few kilometers away, a dozen people were fighting desperately, arms handed over, screams, and screams.


    Zifeng drove past the lotus space, and he was surprised to find that there were a few old acquaintances in the battle group.


    Bai Muya and Zhang Kun were present.


    Bai Muya was fighting with a middle-aged man.


    Zhang Kun, Hua Lin and Tao Rui are fighting with a male monk.


    On the other hand, the Taoist Immeasurable is happily with Atrix, a middle-aged monk wearing a gray robes.


    Not far behind the Taoist gray robe, Zhao Yunteng and Wu You were fighting with Budai monk.


    I saw Bai Muya shouting when the middle-aged monk was fighting: "Yu Junxiu, how dare you run away from the Zongmen without permission. At this time, the Zongmen Xingtang must be arresting you everywhere!" Yu Junxiu smiled. , He said to Yin Zhi: "This is not a big trouble for Dean Bai. I will deal with the matter of Yu Junxiu. You''d better provide more snacks for your presidency. I heard that some Ben hit the floor of the ladder. This is a provocation to President Bai Da. If I were you, let alone promised him to climb the ladder, I would kill him on the spot!"


    "Huh! Yu Junxiu, do you think I am like you? I am Bai Muya. In order to buy people''s hearts, I can''t kill Zifeng on the spot. I want him to die on the rooftop. Therefore, I won as a high spirited man. People��s reputation."


    Bai Muya smiled coldly and applauded Yu Junxiu.


    Bai Muya slapped her hand, and the terrifying palm wind just started, causing the surrounding air to burn.


    Yu Junxiu''s face changed slightly. He snorted coldly, raised his head and punched him.


    The boxing front swung to the middle and suddenly turned into a thick water hose. The hose became bigger and bigger, and ran towards Bai Muya.


    Boom.


    A loud noise!


    The waterspout disappeared, and Bai Muya''s strong wind and strong wind also disappeared.


    The two took two steps back and looked at each other in surprise.


    Elder Bai Muya, you tried your best again.


    "Hehe, thanks to your blessing, you have taken another step forward. It''s easy to kill you now."

 v16 Chapter 916： Protection fee

    "Blow the cowhide. Huh, you think I''m a vegetarian, watch boxing!"


    Yu Junxiu punched, the world was pale, the sun and the moon were blank, but the fierce and domineering punch was like a poisonous python, madly beating Bai Muya.


    Bai Muya whistled for a long time, her robe automatically calmed down.


    He suddenly exhaled a mouthful of dirty air, turned his palms around, and stretched out flat.


    Boom.


    There was another loud noise.


    The two took three steps back, their vitality and blood fluctuating.


    the other side.


    Zhang Kun, Hua Lin and Tao Rui fought against Deng Songcheng.


    Deng Songcheng was once a professor at the Pearl Academy. Speaking of which, he is still the teacher of three people. However, now that Deng Songcheng has been expelled from the Pearl Academy, his reputation is in chaos. He is a man with his tail caught all day.


    We are now surrounded and killed by three former disciples.


    Zhang Linkun drew a tacit cooperation between these three people. These three people unite and paint with Deng Songcheng.


    The opponent of this endless Taoist war is no one else, but Qin Wangyue, the principal of Qinfeng Academy.


    Qin looked at the moon and didn''t expect that his boundless ability was so good, holding a sword in his hand and even his sword.


    Two people only kill the sky and the earth, the sun and the moon are dark.


    Zhao Yunteng and Wu You fight against Monk Buddy, which is much more difficult.


    The Budai monk looked clumsy, but they killed him for a long time without touching his clothes.


    Zifeng found that the ground in the middle of the four battle groups was a little fluorescent and flickering. He looked at it intently and found that it was a crystal-clear bone.


    "Fairy bones! There really are fairy bones in Storm Canyon!"


    Zifeng was shocked.


    It turns out that the cold weather is real, and there are elven bones in Storm Canyon. Will the gate of heaven in Storm Canyon really open? Zifeng''s thoughts turned a hundred times.


    He looked at the crystal clear bones of immortality, thinking of Dao An: "Bai Muya, Yu Xiujun, and Wang Yue Qin all seem to be fighting for the bones of immortality."


    After looking at the bone for a while, Zifeng smiled coldly in his heart: "You are working hard for this bone. I have a kind heart and I am willing to help you."


    Thinking of this, Zifeng drove the lotus space directly to the center of the battlefield. He leaned down to find it, reached out and grabbed the fairy bone, and suddenly pulled it into the lotus space.


    Zifeng suddenly felt a tingling pain in his palm. The fairy''s bones seemed to bite. Zifeng felt that his hand was torn by a small mouth.


    When he suddenly shook his hand and was about to throw out the immortal bone, he suddenly looked at his hand in surprise.


    He clearly remembered that he was holding a fairy bone in his hand, and he didn''t know when he had an extra pink and white baby doll in his hand.


    It was a little girl doll with one-horned braids on her head. She is about five or six years old, and her whole body is pink and white, like a porcelain doll.


    "Hey, baby, let me go!"


    "Hmph, don''t let go of killing, you all bully, I hate you!"


    The little girl said simply.


    On the side, the little black dragon was completely dumbfounded.


    It also clearly saw Zifeng holding a fairy bone in his hand. Why did he enter a small space and become a little doll? Is it because my old dragon and longan are blurred and have hallucinations?


    The little girl grabbed Zifeng''s hand and held it. Zifeng was very sad, he wanted to severely throw the little girl to the ground. However, after seeing her big beautiful eyes and white little face, he felt sorry for her.


    "Hello, Little Wawa, can you let go? I really don''t want to catch you, I want to catch a piece of fairy bone." Zifeng explained patiently.


    "Huh! I don''t care, you bully the little bones. I want to kill you!"


    The little girl was determined to be tight-lipped.


    Zifeng looked at the poor dragon, its head shook like a wavy drum.


    Zifeng looked at the little blackbird.


    But the little black bird''s face was full of schadenfreude. Looking at the expression, he seemed to hope that Zifeng had been killed by the little girl.


    As for the old monkey, it even snickered. It''s too late to be happy about Zifeng''s embarrassment.


    "Sister, let''s discuss something, okay? Look at this big yard. You can eat any fruit you like. Can you let go of my hand?"


    The little girl glanced at Zifeng with a pair of **** jewel-like eyes, and slowly shook her head.


    Zifeng immediately became furious, grandma! Storm is approaching, how did you lose to a little girl today?


    Who knows, the idea of ??Zifeng just appeared in my heart when the little girl burst into tears.


    "Woo. I want to eat milk. Little bones eat milk..."


    When Zifeng heard it, he fell down immediately.


    "Are you wrong? Why do you want to eat milk and bite my hand? What are you holding in your hand?"


    The poor dragon smiled, his stomach hurts. The old monkey even laughed strangely at Jiejie.


    The little black bird squeaked.


    Obviously, all three are gloating.


    "Little sister, let''s discuss one thing. I will help you find milk to eat. You let go of my hand first, okay?"


    The little girl''s cry stopped abruptly.


    Zifeng was surprised to find that the little girl''s tears flowed down her cheeks and all turned into crystals.


    The crystal actually contains very pure vitality!


    "You really didn''t lie to the Xiao family. Do you really want to take my sister-in-law to find milk?" The little girl looked at Zifeng with a pair of **** eyes unblinking.


    Being watched by such a beautiful and moving girl, Zi Feng''s anger suddenly disappeared.


    "Of course, I have always been the most honest." Zifeng said solemnly.


    "You lie, your person is the sweetest, I know you must be lie to me." The little girl said angrily.


    "I really didn''t lie to you, look there..."


    Zi Feng rushed into wisdom and reached out to the group of white ponies. Although he doesn''t know whether Baiju is pregnant with a baby, as a live horse doctor, Zifeng is now a dead horse. He was bitten by a mysterious little girl. Despite his best efforts, he still couldn''t break free.


    "What a beautiful horse. Hehe, I want to drink mare''s milk..."


    With a swish, the little girl turned her petite body into a streamer, and in the blink of an eye, she rode on the back of a white pony.


    Zifeng finally breathed a sigh of relief. He looked at the two rows of bite marks on his palm and raised his eyes to look at the battle group around him.


    "Ah. The fairy bone is gone! Taoist thief, you must have stolen it."


    Qin Wangyue was the first person to discover the missing fairy bone. He roared, his sword hummed, his sword slashed towards the boundless Taoism.

 v16 Chapter 917： Energy collapse

    Along with the buzzing sound, a purple and golden unicorn beast flew out from the tip of his sword. Suddenly, terrible pressure swept the boundless Taoism like a tide. The terrifying unicorn beast exhaled angrily, rushing towards the boundless Taoism with all its teeth and claws.


    The countless Taoist face suddenly changed. He roared: "Qin Fen is looking at the moon, don''t spill your blood! This is not what Ye Tao did. Ye Tao refused to take responsibility."


    The sword in the hands of the unscrupulous Taoist wielded frantically, lifting the shadow of the sword all over the sky. All the sword shadows gathered together and turned into a huge pale golden rune, crushed by the purple-gold unicorn beast.


    Boom.


    There was a loud noise.


    The unicorn beast and the huge rune all disappeared, and the earth shook three times and shook three times.


    The Taoist snorted endlessly, and a trace of blood flowed down the corner of his mouth.


    Qin Wangyue blushed, and a drop of blood slipped quietly from the palm of his hand.


    The two men were evenly matched in this battle and suffered internal injuries of varying degrees.


    the other side.


    Bai Muya also discovered the disappearance of the immortal bones. He roared, staring at Yu Junxiu''s screams. "Yu Junxiu, what good did you do! I don''t think you still have a person who stabbed a knife in the back who stole immortal bones without anyone paying attention. Yu Junxiu, I warn you if you hand it over Immortal bones, you will not die. Otherwise, I will let you bleed for five steps today!"


    With the sudden disappearance of the Immortal Bone, the four battle groups fought with greater enthusiasm, and their attitude was to never stop before the opponent was killed.


    Zifeng stood in the lotus space, watching the duel between these masters with interest. He paid particular attention to the battle between Bai Muya and Yu Xiujun, as well as the battle between the unbridled Taoist and Qin Wangyue camps.


    Retreat practice can raise one''s realm, fighting can raise one''s realm, watching the duel between masters, you can also feel something, and you can also raise your realm.


    Today, there are so many powerful people fighting under Zifeng''s nose. How could he miss the great opportunity to watch this war?


    He paid close attention to Yu Jun''s strong and domineering fists, Bai Muya''s elegant posture, unscrupulous Taoism and Qin Gaochao''s swordsmanship.


    When seeing the duel between high-level and high-level players, and then seeing the battle between Zhao Tengfei, Zhang Kun and others, Zifeng discovered what is the art of fighting and what is a bad battle.


    High-level players like Bai Muya and Qin Wangyue were killed in every gesture. In contrast, Zhang Kun, Zhao Yunteng and others, even if they are high-spirited and ruthless, can break the loopholes in their actions at a glance in front of the real master.


    Looking at the killing scenes in the dark outside space and the duel between the master and the master, Zi Feng''s thoughts moved slightly, and he seemed to realize something in the flash of the sea.


    The poor dragon looked at Zifeng''s head in surprise, and saw a thick white air rise slightly above Zifeng''s head. The poor dragon was surprised and said: Master, will you break through again?


    Zifeng smiled faintly and said, "It''s not the time to make a breakthrough. If you want to make a breakthrough, you must go out. If you want to make a breakthrough in the lotus space, I''m afraid you will consume too much aura."


    In order for the seedlings to thrive, Zifeng has never made a breakthrough in the rose bush. He does not want to destroy the ecological balance of the small space, so as not to affect the growth of seedlings.


    The poor dragon naturally couldn''t understand the feelings between Zifeng and Xiao Miao, but it felt that there was such a rich aura in such a small space that it would be a pity not to practice and break through.


    The girl who claimed to be Little Bones finally found a mare. Unfortunately, the mare did not produce milk, which made her cry again.


    Zifeng persuaded it for a long time before the little girl stopped crying.


    "Brother, you said you would help Little Bone find milk to drink. You can''t trick Little Bone." The little girl looked at Zifeng with a charming expression. Tears loomed in her dark eyes, arousing Zifeng''s sympathy.


    "How could it be? How can a big brother cheat a small bone?" Zifeng smiled, "Do you want to drink so much milk? I have something better than milk here. Would you like to drink it?"


    Zifeng took half a bottle of fairy spring spirit liquid to Xiao Bone, but Xiao Bone only glanced at it, and said with no good air: "What the **** is this? Little Bone doesn''t want to drink. Little Bone needs milk."


    Zifeng was really defeated, this little pink thing actually looked down on the essence of the earth, the spring elven liquid, and had to clamor for milk. However, there is really no milk in such a large space.


    In order to satisfy the little girl''s desire to drink milk, Zifeng had to drive the lotus seat all the way, leaving the storm valley to find milk.


    Simply put, the battle between Bai Muya, Qin Wangyue and others has ended.


    All these people were killed, but they got nothing in Storm Canyon. Finally, they all walked away.


    Zifeng drove the lotus space from the storm canyon, and took away the poor dragon and small bones from the lotus space.


    When he touched the earth''s atmosphere outside, Kotani was very excited and ecstatic. He took Zifeng''s hand and smiled again and again. He even forgot to drink milk.


    The poor dragon danced wildly beside Zifeng, teasing the small bones with words from time to time. Little Bone didn''t buy it, and gave it a wink.


    In order to avoid people''s eyes and ears, Zifeng specially made a simple technique to change the appearance of the poor dragon. He turned a powerful and domineering purple and gold dragon into a four-legged snake.


    Unlike ordinary four-legged snakes, the purple wind can fly.


    Although the little black dragon had 120 thoughts in his heart, he finally succumbed to Zifengyin|Might.


    A man named Yi Long and a little girl were walking when suddenly there was the sound of fighting in the dense forest not far ahead.


    "Miss! Let''s go. You bastards. I won''t let you go. Ah..."


    A young girl in a hat, yellow cloak and beige dress rushed out of the dense forest in confusion.


    The girl in yellow panicked and did not choose her own way. She almost ran into Zifeng. Zifeng quickly hid to the side. At this time, five dark shadows appeared one by one from the dense forest.


    All five men in black wear swords, and their faces are murderous. Although he was covered, his eyes revealed ferocity and murder.


    "Catch her! Don''t let him run away!"

 v16 Chapter 918： Murderous

    A man in black took the lead and rushed to the girl in yellow. As for Zifeng and sister-in-law on the main road, he directly ignored them.


    "Get out of the way! Do you want to die?"


    The man in black slammed his sword, and Dawson Leng Jianmang slashed towards Zifeng. In his opinion, a passerby without eyes was killed by a sword, and everything was over.


    However, his sword was only swung halfway, and fell to the ground with a cry.


    He said loudly, shaking his hands tightly.


    "Brothers, be careful! This **** woman has someone to see her. Gather and kill him!"


    The man in black was interrupted by Zifeng''s fist, and shouted angrily at Zifeng.


    call.


    The four men in black who rushed up behind immediately formed a killing formation, and Zifeng and Xiaogu were surrounded.


    My sister-in-law looked at the four men in black wielding swords curiously. His **** eyes were full of surprise.


    At this time, the girl in yellow who had fled 50 meters away stopped and looked back curiously.


    "kill him!"


    The man in black roared with his broken wrist.


    The killing array composed of four men in black was immediately activated. The four swords raised the shadow of the sky, surrounding the purple wind and the small bones.


    At this time, the sword light flickered, murderous. Even if it is cut by any sword, there is a danger of death.


    Zifeng vaguely saw the Four-Pole Sword Array, a four-pole sword array made famous by the killer organization.


    The Quadrupole Sword Array consists of four monks with the same boundary. The four monks have the same idea. Once swordsmanship is used, the power of the sword formation can be doubled.


    Zifeng held a small bone hand in one hand, and suddenly added a giant sword in the other. The sword turned around and chopped off every word.


    Then, there was the sound of four weapons handing over. Zifeng brandished a giant sword, drew a circle in front of him, and abruptly took over the initial swordsmanship of the four-pole sword formation.


    "Well. How is this possible? A small Tier 3 warrior is actually holding the hand of the Quadruple Sword Formation. This is absolutely impossible!"


    The man in black with a broken wrist looked incredible. He looked at Zifeng with a giant sword in his hand in surprise, and even forgot the pain on his wrist.


    "Don''t waste time, just use your killing skills to kill him!" the man in black roared with his broken wrist.


    The four black-clothed men suddenly understood, the four swords suddenly changed, a sword swung out, and countless snake shadows suddenly appeared in the void.


    In the blink of an eye, countless fierce venomous snakes surrounded Zifeng with a stench, and the cold fangs were like sharp swords, rushing into Zifeng''s body frantically.


    Xiao Bone screamed in surprise, and both hands hugged Zifeng''s thigh tightly.


    Zifeng''s face was a bit cold. His eyes narrowed slightly. With a wave of his hand, the giant sword in his hand suddenly sounded like a dragon in the void.


    "Woo..."


    A purple dragon shoots out from Zifeng''s sword. In an instant, Long Wei swept across the field.


    The poor dragon saw this scene from the side, and was shocked to see that it hadn''t fallen from the sky.


    "Hey, the master is so awesome, he actually summoned a sword from my old dragon peak. Wow, that''s great! This is great!"


    The poor dragon looked at the huge purple and golden dragon in the void, with infinite nostalgia and smugness on his face.


    The dragon is the respect of all animals and the ancestor of all snakes.


    A huge purple dragon shadow suddenly appeared in the void, making thousands of poisonous snakes tremble with fear.


    "Papa P P P P P P P P P P P P P P P P P P P P P P P P P P P P P P P P P P P P P P P P P P P P P P Pop, pop, pop, pop


    The man in black who broke his wrist was completely dumbfounded. He thought that Zifeng was just an insignificant passerby who was killed, but unexpectedly kicked it against the stone.


    Not far away, Miss Huang also looked at Zifeng in surprise. She never dreamed that an unknown passerby could be so powerful. He turned into a dragon with a single sword, and he forcibly disintegrated the skills of the quadruple sword formation. ,snake.


    However, the next scene surprised them even more.


    I saw Zifeng slowly exhaling a murky air, his body creaked, his long whistle, his whole body was flying, magnificent, his eyes were like electricity, his body was full of blood, and his joints made a few sounds. The sound of crunching.


    In the blink of an eye, he broke through the pinnacle of a Tier 3 fighter! Connectiontimedoutafter15000milliseconds "I don''t know the name of Gongzi Gao? Young woman Long Yue." The woman in yellow smiled at Zifeng.


    I don''t know Gao''s name, but the next one is Zifeng. Zifeng said.


    After hearing Zi Feng''s name, a young girl named Long Yue was a little shocked. Her gaze swept across Zifeng''s cheeks. Finally, she smiled and said to herself that this would not be so smart.


    Then, Long jumped back to the dense forest. Twelve of her supporters have been killed and injured, leaving only the Guards and a tall and thin young man. However, both of them were scarred.


    After a short treatment, the two men could barely walk. When they learned that Lin Luyi saw injustice and drew out a sword to help them save their eldest daughter, they were grateful to Zifeng.


    Three men and one woman, plus a greedy little girl and an ugly four-legged snake, rushed to Fengyue City before it was too late.


    Zifeng had heard of the name Fengyue City before. Yuefeng City is located in the east of Xichuan District, the ideal city, and further east is Zhongzhou District.


    Fengyue City, as the second largest city in Xichuan, is famous for its picturesque and beautiful scenery. Its prosperity is second only to Amber City. It is said that its area is even larger than Amber City.


    The destination of Zifeng and his party is a picturesque and romantic city. After walking for some distance, Lin Fangyi learned that Long Yue''s captain in the Guards was Heishi, and he was a serious but unsmiling person.


    A tall and thin young man with a baby face, named Huzi, is a character jumper.


    After chatting with Zifeng for a while, he began to get acquainted with those friends who had been friends for a long time.


    "Brother Lin, it turns out that you are also called Zifeng? I don''t know what is the relationship with the substitute Zifeng on the Xichuan hero list?" Huzi said lazily as he marched.


    Surprisingly, the list of heroes? Zifeng looked puzzled.


    "Yes, I have only been included in the list in recent months. I am not more than 20 years old. Haven''t the Lin brothers heard of the martial arts monks?" Huzi asked curiously.


    Zifeng shook his head blankly.

 v16 Chapter 919： You can start

    Zifeng glanced at the expression on his face, and suddenly became interested.


    "Since I have never heard of it, then I will give you a good talk. According to the Xichuan Heroes'' List, there are a total of 10 young talented monks. None of these ten geniuses is not a genius and outstanding, but a dragon of the people. "


    "The number one genius is Qin Rebellion. You should know from the name that it is definitely a rebel. He showed his talent for training when he was three years old. He broke through the third-level fighter at the age of five, and broke through at the age of twelve. A fifth-level fighter, he broke through a ninth-level fighter at the age of 16, and a ninth-level fighter at the age of 18. He is only one step away from a martial artist. Now, he is undoubtedly the first place in the Xichuan hero list."


    Zifeng moved slightly after hearing this.


    The fate of the Qin Dynasty seems to be the genius monk of the Qin clan? Zifeng asked.


    Huzi gave a thumbs up and exclaimed: "Qin''s destiny is not just the genius monk of the Qin clan? The Qin uprising is the first young genius of the Qin clan in Xichuan. In the past, Qin Nan was the number one in the Qin clan. Heaven, Zong Mingde is the first nephew of the Qin family. These people don''t deserve his shoes." Long Yue heard Huzi''s words again. She coughed hard, and Huzi''s voice immediately lowered.


    "Hey, Brother Lin, although I exaggerated a bit, I am definitely close. Qin''s fate is really terrible."


    I did not expect these glorious deeds of my past to be so miraculous and spread so widely.


    Aside.


    Long Yue secretly looked at Zifeng''s face with a pair of wonderful eyes. However, Zifeng who disappointed her couldn''t see anything unusual on Zifeng''s face.


    "Wait, Brother Huzi, you said so much about that fellow Zifeng. What is his so-called alternate ranking list?" Zifeng asked with a smile.


    Huzi wiped the saliva from the corner of his mouth and smiled, "That''s because the guy named Zifeng is not as good as Qin and Chen Tianao. Although he has done many amazing things in the past. However, because of his level of skill. Low, he is not eligible to be included in the list. Just behind Bai Yunfei and Zong Mingde, just waiting,"


    Hear from you, his realm is very low, and he barely made a candidate in the list of so-called surprising heroes. Zifeng did not smile unexpectedly. He has a bad reputation, so naturally he doesn''t care about these pseudonyms.


    The poor dragon was enraged.


    It snarled angrily and said, "What kind of **** hero rankings? Said that the owner of my old dragon should come first. What a ridiculous fate, Ao Tian, ??I can''t see enough in front of the old dragon master!"


    The voice of the little black dragon roared, and he was stunned that there was nothing to do with Long Yue and the others.


    "The talking four-legged snake! Haha, this is a disaster." I stared at the little black dragon flying in the sky idly, his eyes shining.


    Long Yue looked at the poor dragon without blinking, and said to himself: "It happens that a four-legged snake can fly and breathe fire. It is said to be a dragon, but unlike it, it has no power or domineering. . Small and ugly, what is this? It looks like a four-poster kid."


    When the little black dragon heard it, he was about to open his mouth to fight back. At this moment, Zifeng glared at it, and it immediately closed its big mouth in fright.


    However, it has scolded the eight ancestors of Long Yue and Huzi over and over again.


    Hei Shi coldly glanced at the little black dragon, his eyes fleeting.


    This was just an episode, and the crowd continued to move forward.


    I don''t know what the reason is, the small bones have no focus, no yawn, and a look of listlessness.


    Zifeng just hugged her in her arms, but she fell asleep as soon as she was picked up.


    Zifeng smiled, put her on her back, and continued on with the poor Long and Long Yue.


    The skin of the small bone is crystal clear and smooth, like silk, it is carried on its back like a big doll.


    Long Yue looked at the little bone lying on Zifeng''s shoulder. When sparkling saliva flowed from the corners of her ruddy mouth, she immediately took out a handkerchief and wiped the small bones.


    I can see that you love your sister very much. Long Yue smiled and said:


    Zifeng shook his head helplessly and said, "I can''t help it. She is too entangled and I can''t get rid of it. I must bring this little follower. I just hope to find the source of the milk as soon as possible. Thank goodness, she won''t be after eating and drinking. It''s mischievous."


    "Don''t worry, I will be responsible for the milk." Long Yue did his best.


    Before dark, the group finally came to Yuefeng. The gate of Yuefeng City is very high, and the magnificent city walls are built with black boulders. From a distance, under the afterglow of the setting sun, it stands majestic and majestic, and every boulder is filled with the breath of time.


    When they reached the gate, Blackstone showed a light gold waistband to the soldiers guarding the city. The soldiers immediately released it, and even expressed courtesy to Heishi, Long Yue and others.


    After entering Yuefeng, the city was already brightly lit, crowded with people and vehicles.


    Blackstone seemed very familiar with this. It led Long Yue, Zifeng and others through the streets and lanes, and soon came to a magnificent building.


    The red brick and green tiles of this building are 17 stories high. It is magnificent and splendid. At this moment, the interior of the building was brightly lit, with luminous pearls scattered on the floor and corners. Whether it is the gorgeous decoration inside the building or the flying patterns of Citibank outside the building, it shows the wealth and glory of the building and the extraordinary quality of the building to the outside world.


    Blackstone lit his waistband to the guard outside the building, and the guard immediately released it.


    Heishi, Longyue, Zifeng and others swaggered into the brightly lit Longtu Pavilion.


    Someone in the hall immediately led Heishi and others to the VIP room and climbed the stairs. Long Yue apologized to Zifeng and said, "Lin Xiong, I''m really sorry, I hid you. In fact, I belong to the dragon clan. This dragon pavilion is the asset of our Lin family in Yuefeng."


    Zifeng smiled without surprise and said, "It''s nothing. You, a girl, should be careful when going out. Now that you have been escorted to the destination, my mission is complete. After the little bones are full, I will naturally leave. "


    "Lin Xiong, what are you talking about? Just like me, Long Yue, I want to chase guests." Long Yue said solemnly: "When you come, you and sister-in-law will stay here for a few days, and then leave after the hero meeting. It��s not too late."


    "What brave meeting?" Zifeng was even more confused.


    Huzi smiled proudly and said, "Brother Lin, to be honest, our young lady actually came to participate in the Yuefeng Xichuan Hero Conference. We were killed by the deadly poison of the **** massacre on the way, causing almost total incapacity."

 v16 Chapter 920： I heard he has three heads and six arms

    Zi Feng moved in his heart. He smiled and asked, "It turns out that your young lady is also on the list of heroes. Indeed, this country does not allow men to enter."


    Long Yue smiled shyly and said, "Brother Lin smiled. In fact, this little girl doesn''t care about her pseudonym. The reason she came to Fengyue City was because she was invited by a good sister."


    Huzi interjected from the side: "Our young lady and Zongjimen saints, collectively known as Xichuan Shuangbi, are the only two women on the hero list. My young lady is ranked sixth, the one of the saints living in Jimen. The eldest sister is a bit taller than our young lady and ranks fifth."


    "Nothing, big mouth!"


    Long Yuejiao yelled, and immediately laughed, shutting up with interest.


    Long Yue was a little embarrassed, and said to Zifeng, "Let Lin Xiong laugh. Huzi has a big mouth and shakes everything out."


    Zifeng didn''t take it lightly, and smiled. Long Yue took Zifeng and sister-in-law to the fourth floor and opened a very beautiful room for them. Later, he ordered all the best milk in Longtuguan and put it in the bucket.


    These milks include goat milk, horse milk and milk, all of which are the freshest and most delicious sources of milk.


    Xiao Bone smelled the scent of milk, a grumbling man rolled off the bed, rubbed his eyes, saw the milk to drink, immediately jumped up, picked up the wooden barrel and drank it.


    In a blink of an eye, she drank a bucket of mare''s milk, but her belly remained the same.


    She picked up a bucket of goat''s milk and swallowed it in one bite.


    In a blink of an eye, she drank a bucket of goat''s milk. As soon as the bucket was lost, she picked up the last bucket of milk.


    Zifeng looked to the side and licked his tongue.


    Long Yue was also shocked. Looking at these little bones and starving for more than ten days, Long Yue''s great motherhood overwhelmed her heart.


    She gave Zifeng a fierce look and ordered people to continue delivering milk to the room.


    Little Bone drank 18 barrels of fresh milk in one go. Finally, she hiccups and pats her belly. Joe smiled and said, "I''m finally full."


    Zifeng and Long Yue were almost shocked.


    Xiaogu drank enough, Long Yue turned and left, Zifeng closed the door, and arranged a simple sound insulation method.


    At this moment, my sister-in-law walked over to hold Zifeng''s big hand and let Zifeng sit down. She looked at Zifeng without blinking, her **** eyes like gems. She asked with a charming face: "Big brother, sister-in-law wants to ask you a question. Why are you so good to sister-in-law?"


    Why are you so good to you?


    The big eyes looking at the small bones as black as rubies, the long silky hair of the small bones, and the white cheeks of the small bones.


    In fact, Zifeng didn''t know that the ossicles were formed from fairy bones in Storm Canyon.


    In the space of the lotus seed, he was bitten into the palm of his hand by a small bone, but his heart was very angry, but he did not send it out. That was because seeing the cute little bone, it was pink and soft, and suddenly reminded him of the daughter and the bench he saw in his dream.


    The same pink is gentle and lovely, and equally lovely. It can be said that the appearance of the small bones touched the softest part of Zifeng''s heart.


    He greeted his sister-in-law''s stupid and serious eyes and smiled, "That''s because my sister-in-law and I get along well."


    Xiao Bone Xi��Xi smiled, sniffed, put Zifeng''s palm on her cheek and rubbed it lightly, like a clever and sticky kitten.


    "Actually, small bones are also very suitable for big brother. Otherwise, so many people want small bones. How can small bones be cheap for big brother?" Xiao Gu narrowed his large eyes slightly and said nonsense.


    After drinking enough milk, she started to feel sleepy again.


    Zifeng held her in his arms and patted her on the back.


    My sister-in-law suddenly approached Zifeng''s ear and said in a crisp voice, "Big brother, you must be careful of the guy named Heishi. My sister-in-law thinks he is murderous. He wants to hurt Big Brother."


    Zifeng''s heart beat slightly and asked in a low voice: How did the little bones know?


    "Um. Intuition..." After speaking, Xiao Bing''s head tilted and fell asleep.


    Zifeng held her small bone while waiting for her to fall asleep. He gently put her on the bed and helped her with the quilt.


    Zifeng smiled, staring at Xiaogu''s beautiful and flawless face for a while, he turned and walked into the next room, which was a training room.


    After entering the training room, Zifeng specially distributed the knowledge of the gods and listened to the movements outside. Except for the even breathing sound from the small bones, there is no other movement.


    It is another small follower and another burden, but Zifeng enjoys a sweet burden.


    He grinned and sat cross-legged on the futon.


    Take out one hundred primitive spars from the lotus space and distribute them evenly around the body. Zifeng closed his eyes and soon settled down.


    In his understanding of the ocean, there appeared a picture of Dapeng clutching a building with one paw. The terrifying and terrifying aura, those who gave up the domineering spirit of others and the spirit of contempt for the whole world, all of these appeared in the purple wind against the ocean. In his understanding, Zifeng once again felt the power of the pinnacle powerhouse.


    Huge claws emerged from the clouds, and the building was pierced by the claws. Its unparalleled power makes everyone extremely desperate.


    Zifeng''s thoughts moved.


    The huge claws are frozen in the ocean of knowledge, and the broken tiles hovering on the roof are still clearly visible in my mind.


    He stared at the giant claw and thought for a long time.


    So far, this is the most powerful force he has seen and experienced with his own eyes.


    This force does not move at all. There is no reason to say that this is a real dragon looking down at the worm.


    This is just the spirit of protecting the mountain of Amber Villa, and there are some reservations. If it can do its best with only one claw, it can definitely destroy this mountain, destroy this mountain. What a terrible power this is. This power even surpassed the Zijin Dragon King at its peak.


    after a little while.


    Zifeng suddenly realized.


    A picture of holding a Ziyang giant sword and showing a peerless sword appeared in his mind.


    Although the destructive power was terrifying, it always gave Zifeng a feeling of releasing a poisonous dragon, which he couldn''t control.


    However, Zifeng felt the impressive claw''s control over power.


    It is difficult to control the balance between the power of terror and the power of control within reach.


    It is notable because of the difficulties.


    In the ocean of knowledge, Zifeng felt a little bit, a little bit of sensation, unknowingly, he spent all his energy on the one hundred energy crystals.


    His swordsmanship has been further improved, and he has almost no experience in controlling power.


    Zifeng''s thoughts were not disturbed, and he was gradually immersed in his perception of swordsmanship and power.


    Unconsciously, the night passed.

 v16 Chapter 921： Design everything in one go

    Zifeng has been practicing, and my sister-in-law has been sleeping soundly.


    However, the second floor of Longtu Pavilion downstairs has become an exciting scene.


    "Master Mingde, come here, welcome from afar, it''s really sinful, please dismount, I used to drink thin wine upstairs, welcome Master Mingde..."


    "Young Master Feibai, please go in, Heroes Conference, Young Master Feibai can definitely fight, technical pressure group..." "Isn''t this Young Master Zhang Kun, an elite genius of the Pearl Academy? Please come in as soon as possible. Two talented monks have arrived, and there are The son of Bai Yunfei of the Pearl Academy. Haha, your Pearl Academy is the land of Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon..."


    "President Yunteng, you are finally here. If you don''t come here, who will be the seventh hero of Xichuan? Haha, of course, re-ranking, I wish Mr. Yunteng, one hundred feet further..."


    "What? Is our dragon girl here? Hahaha, our young lady has arrived. Our young lady told the old lady to receive all your heroes..."


    Heroes from all walks of life gather together. At that time, Long Tuge''s manager, Long Wu, was very busy.


    Before sunset, the young talents on the Xichuan hero list gathered together.


    Zong Mingde and Bai Yunfei''s sister Yue Yun were engaged, but they weren''t ready to date each other at all.


    Bai Yunfei didn''t like Zong Mingde''s arrogance and arrogance at all.


    Zong Mingde looked down upon him, and Yun Feibai had a hypocritical hypocrite attitude.


    Therefore, these two people will definitely figure out who is ninth and who is tenth this time.


    Zhang Kun ranked eighth and Zhao Yunteng ranked seventh. One is a close friend of Bai Muya, Dean of Pearl Academy, and the other is the eyes of Qin Wangyue, Dean of Qinfeng Academy.


    The participation of two people in the meeting itself represented a dispute between the two universities.


    Long Yue, ranked sixth, and Sheng Zongjimen ranked fifth, are good friends. Although they are here to participate in the hero meeting, this time it is more like a gathering between good sisters.


    On the first day, Leng Linyue was Leng Xuanyue''s elder brother. He is very cold and proud. He is ten times more cold and proud than Leng Xuanyue.


    This time, when he came to Longtuge, he assumed a high posture that had nothing to do with him.


    However, he pays special attention to his old rival Yan Long, another genius of the Dragon family.


    Speaking of Yan Long, this is definitely a strange talent. It is said that when Yan Long started practicing for the first time, his aptitude was mediocre and he was not very impressive. However, in an accident, he almost fell off a cliff and died. However, to everyone''s surprise, not only did he not die, but he seemed to have an unexpected adventure.


    Since then, he has practiced at a speed of thousands of miles every day. Under the age of 19, he has reached the pinnacle of level eight martial arts, even higher than Leng Yue.


    As for Chen Tianyao, ranked second, and Qin, ranked first, they both stood aside, each occupying a table.


    Qin was tasting Wuxiang tea against the weather.


    Chen Tianyao embraced his chest with his hands and closed his eyes.


    Qin Nitian was wearing a blue robe, tall and handsome, with a proud smile on his lips.


    As soon as he appeared in Longtuguan, countless young girls swarmed downstairs, looking up at the famous young hero Xichuan No. 1 all the time.


    "Qin Ming is so handsome, good-looking, good-looking, but the talent for cultivation is so amazing, he is one step away from martial arts when he is less than twenty years old. It''s time to break through the fingers of a martial artist."


    "Yes, if I can marry a husband like Qin who stands upright in this life, I won''t waste my life."


    This time, various relationships were used to organize the Xichuan Hero Conference. His purpose is to use the reputation of these ten young heroes to promote traffic flow and stimulate consumption in Yuefeng City.


    Of course, this hero will bring endless wealth to Fatty Han.


    At the beginning of the meeting, Zong Mingde jumped into the arena and asked Bai Yunfei to challenge him by name.


    Yun Feibai was also unambiguous, and jumped into the ring. The two will fight in one place.


    The two men played a close match. In the end, Yun Fei used his deadly skills to win Zong Mingde by chance.


    After Zong Mingde played, Yun Fei looked around. Zifeng is currently the person he wants to use most.


    But looking at every corner, there is no purple wind.


    Next, Zhang Kun challenged Zhao Yunteng.


    The two men are tit-for-tat.


    In the end, Zhao Yunteng narrowly won. He stood on a high platform and looked for a circle of purple wind, but to no avail.


    In the third game, Long Yue fought with her best friend, the family saint. After several symbolic moves, the two jumped out of the ring. Compared with fighting rankings, a pair of little girlfriends want to spend more time chatting.


    In the fourth game, Leng Linyue played against Yan Long.


    A pair of old opponents fought a real battle, and both lost. If you don''t train for half a month and 20 days, you seem to be unable to recover.


    In the end, the peak showdown everyone was looking forward to began.


    In the fifth game, Chen Tianyao faced Qin Jun.


    The duel between the two will ignite the atmosphere of a party of heroes tonight.


    Cheers, cheers and shouts came one after another, and the hot atmosphere almost overturned the roof.


    "By the way, all ten young heroes on the Xichuan hero list have appeared. Why didn''t you see the substitute named Zifeng?"


    "I must be afraid to come. There are so many heroes here. He is a small member of the Lin family. How dare he appear here?"


    "If Zifeng comes to power, guess how many steps he can take in Chen Ao or Qin''s hands?"


    "What else? It''s a good thing to be able to avoid an action."


    In the ring.


    Chen Tianyao and Qin fought against each other like a raging fire. No one noticed a little girl in white and pink rushing out of the window on the third floor.


    "Damn Yewazi! How dare you steal my watermelon!"


    An angry voice came from a room on the third floor, and then a black shadow flew out of the window.


    This number is not someone else, it is Deng Songcheng, a professor who was expelled from the Pearl Academy by Bai Muya.


    After Deng Songcheng left the Pearl Academy, he has been taking refuge in Zongjimen. This time, he came to Yuefeng Longtuge and served as the guard and commander of the Saint Zongjimen.


    Speaking of which, martial arts expert Deng Songcheng has become the head of a female bodyguard, which is irritating enough.


    However, Deng Songcheng is not only ashamed, but also proud.


    Because he was leaning on a big tree to enjoy the cool air, he finally found a tree-deep door like Zongji Gate to seek shelter. Before he was happy, how could he feel ashamed?

 v16 Chapter 922： The counterattack begins

    Deng Songcheng was concentrating in the room, but when he realized what was happening in the room, he suddenly opened his eyes and saw a thief girl stealing watermelon in his room. This discovery was irrelevant and immediately aroused Deng Songcheng''s desire|fire and anger.


    He quietly pounced on the little pink girl, she was so smart that when she was about to be caught by him, she suddenly ran away.


    The lamb is about to fall into the tiger''s mouth. How could a hungry tiger just let go? Deng Songcheng roared, raised his leg and chased out from the window.


    Fortunately, this little girl has just entered the arena of the tournament.


    Deng Songcheng followed closely behind and boarded the ring. Suddenly his hand swung a whip, which was wrapped around the girl''s waist.


    The little girl pulled the whip in her hand and was caught by Deng Songcheng.


    He apologized and smiled and bowed to the audience: "My little apprentice broke in without permission. I was worried that she would cause disaster, so I rushed to catch up with her. Fortunately, she did not cause any trouble. Sorry, Everyone. I''m really sorry."


    ...


    Zifeng slowly opened his eyes. After countless tests in the ocean of knowledge, he was finally able to successfully control the degree of power.


    Mastering a degree between power and skill is a very mysterious balance control ability.


    Zifeng walked out of the training room and came to the outside room. Suddenly, he found that the small bones were missing.


    The soft quilt was uncovered, but the small bones were gone.


    He called his sister-in-law''s name several times, but did not respond. Zifeng said to himself, "This is really strange. Where is this little girl?"


    While talking, Zifeng opened the door and walked out of the room.


    The atmosphere downstairs is very lively. Zifeng went all the way downstairs to the second floor. He happened to see Deng Songcheng waving his whip and grabbing that small bone.


    Zi Feng''s cold eyes flashed, he flew across the challenge arena, looking at Deng Songcheng. He said flatly, "I don''t know where my sister has offended Professor Deng? Please let her go, and I will take my sister to apologize to you."


    Deng Songcheng looked at Zifeng in surprise and said, "Zifeng, is that you? Do you really have the courage to come?"


    Deng Songcheng rolled his eyes and smiled coldly, "Zifeng, do you know? Your sister stole a precious treasure from me, and I was about to take her out. You came just in time. Your brother must have a younger sister. , A deserter from the ancestors, and a thief kid who stole other people''s things. Today Deng must bring you two small animals to justice."


    Zifeng looked at Deng Songcheng and asked calmly, "I don''t know what baby my sister stole from Professor Deng? Can I let my sister return it, and let my sister go first?"


    "Big brother, don''t listen to his nonsense, Xiao Bone didn''t steal anything, Xiao Bone only ate his piece of watermelon..." Xiao Bone''s feet dangled, his big eyes full of grievance.


    "Release the thief? No way!"


    Deng Songcheng held a small bone in one hand, held out his hand to Zifeng condescendingly, and said loudly to the audience: "Everyone in the correction circle, everyone is optimistic. This little beast is a famous deserter from the Lin family! Magic! Spy! He also betrayed the Pearl Academy! You said, such an unloyal, unfilial, and unjust person, what kind of face does he have in this world? "It turns out that he unexpectedly alternated in the hero list, Zifeng. He looks very young, doesn''t he? "


    "It should be 17 years old. Last year, he participated in the Blue Rock City Forest Ceremony. It is said that the age limit for the Blue Rock City Forest Ceremony is 16."


    "Only 17 years old, he is so famous. He has become the eleventh candidate on the Xichuan Heroes'' List."


    "So what? With his current mentality, Chen Aotian and Qin Nitian can''t go for a drive."


    This sudden change caused Chen Ao and Qin Tian''s fate to stop fighting, Chen Aotian frowned and looked at Zi Feng with disgust.


    This was the first time he saw Zifeng. However, he could not imagine that a famous Linzi deserter would be so young and thin. This is completely opposite to the image Zifeng imagined.


    Qin Fate was also looking at Zifeng, with a scornful smile in his mouth.


    It turned out he was Zifeng. It turned out that the boy snatched Qin Nan''s twelve white horses and beat Qin Nan severely. Doesn''t he look good?


    Look at his plain appearance and weak figure. Look at his little arm, I can kill him in one step.


    Zong Mingde and Zhao Yunteng were immediately furious when they saw Zi Feng''s appearance.


    A few days ago, in Amber Villa, the two were beaten to 1 million lacquer spar by Zifeng in full view, and Zhao Yunteng vomited blood on the spot.


    When they saw him today, both of them wanted to catch Zifeng alive.


    Bai Yunfei looked at Zifeng with a calm face, and couldn''t see any changes on his face, but a trace of jealousy in his eyes revealed his mood at the moment.


    For a long time, Bai Yunfei''s status in the Pearl Academy was higher than others, but since the appearance of Zifeng, this endangered his status, just like staring at a cliff. After three passes and five knives, he killed 36 in one breath. The famous magic general, rewrote his Bai Yunfei record.


    What Bai Yunfei couldn''t let go of was the battle of Qin Ming. Zifeng swept all the way, winning with one enemy and nine.


    At that time, Bai Yunfei was defeated by the Song family of Qinfeng Academy with a slight advantage. This failure was regarded as a great insult by Bai Yunfei.


    In stark contrast to his failure, Zifeng won nine victories. In this contrast, Yun Fei whitened all the glory of the past, all disappeared, and fell to the bottom of the valley, and the halo disappeared.


    Yun Feibai was silent on the surface, but he hated Zifeng to death!


    After returning to the Pearl Academy, before Yun Fei could use her skills to deal with Zifeng, Zifeng hit Big Ben in the ladder building and wanted to climb the ladder.


    As Zifeng left the Pearl Academy, Yunfei White''s plan to retaliate against Zifeng failed. Later, I heard that Zi Feng, a bastard, had mixed up with his sister Yue Yun.


    This made Yun Fei''s heart angry, and he even had the idea of ??killing Zifeng.


    At this moment.


    Yunfei White saw Zifeng again in Yuefeng, thinking in her heart that she would never let Zifeng leave Yuefeng alive. Zhang Kun frowned and looked at Zifeng. His eyes made no secret of his jealousy of Zifeng.


    He knew that Master Bai Muya had a big regret, that is, Zi Feng had left the Pearl Academy.


    He also knows why Bai Muya has so many regrets, because Bai Muya attaches great importance to Zifeng. Bai Muya praised his cultivation and originality.


    This is unacceptable to Zhang Kun!

 v16 Chapter 923： Life game fairy

    He felt that he was the heir of Bai Muya''s inheritance, and the appearance of Zifeng deprived him of his position in Bai Muya''s heart. Even if this position is just a relationship of exploitation, he will not allow it to happen!


    He hates Zifeng and wants to kill Zifeng!


    But now it is always inappropriate, and tonight, Zifeng provokes that old thing in Deng Songcheng, it must not be cheap anymore.


    He thought that Deng Songcheng had better beat Zifeng to half death. Then he publicly brought Zifeng back to the Pearl Academy. On the way, Zifeng died on the spot. After that, a big fire was placed on the scene and the soil was buried. No one knows about this.


    Long Yue sat at the window, chatting quietly with the saint of Zongjimen. She suddenly saw the appearance of Zifeng. After hearing Deng Songcheng''s and Goldman Sachs'' rebuke to Zifeng, she suddenly changed color.


    "It''s really him. It turns out that he is really Zifeng..." Long Yue said dazedly.


    "Long Yue, what''s the matter? Do you think you are crazy? Do you know that boy Zifeng?" Zongjimen Shengzong Ruoxi asked.


    Long Yue recovered immediately and said sorry to Zong Ruoxi: "Sister Ruoxi doesn''t know anything. This young man named Zifeng is my savior. On the way back, I encountered the conspiracy of the Bloodthirsty Hand. Fortunately, he rescued me in time. Otherwise, the consequences would be disastrous."


    Oh, it turned out to be the scene of hero rescue. Zong Ruoxi smiled and said, "So, sister Longyue, how do you repay others? Have you promised to make a promise?"


    "Sister Ruoxi, where are you teasing the little girl like this?" Long Yue criticized: "Before this, I didn''t know that he was Zifeng, the substitute of Xichuan Heroes."


    Zong Ruoxi looked at Zifeng on the platform with a curious expression, and smiled at Long Yue: "Did he really save you? Doesn''t it look too good? He is not overbearing at all. He has a pleasant one. This is very different from the rumored unruly Lin family, who relied on their talents to abandon their followers."


    Long Yue smiled and said in his heart: "The reason why he speaks kindly is that he cares about his sister too much."


    Just when Long Yue stood up and planned to step forward to persuade him, Deng Songcheng suddenly patted Zifeng''s head.


    "I''m here to take back the life of your master''s dog, the evil Lin family who abandoned their followers!"


    Deng Songcheng slapped a palm, and a horrible infuriating vortex suddenly appeared in the void. With the slap of his palm, the space around Zifeng was completely imprisoned.


    Deng Songcheng is determined to win this palm!


    He really hates Zifeng. The appearance of Zifeng enabled Bai Muya to keep her position as the dean of the Pearl Academy, and was driven out of the Pearl Academy by the elderly Bai Muya. Coupled with his brother-in-law, Lin Feng''s previous trust in him, the hostility and hatred of the old and the new will end today. He thought that Zifeng was very weak and had already left the Pearl Academy. He slapped him, no one would support Zifeng.


    Killing Zifeng, the sister who owns Zifeng, haha, Deng Songcheng was very excited.


    Deng Songcheng applauded, and he was shocked.


    The corners of Qin Chao''s rebellious eyes twitched slightly, and the corners of his mouth smiled with pride and disdain.


    Chen Aotian put his hands around his chest and looked arrogant. In his opinion, Zifeng was a small fourth-level warrior. But Death couldn''t open his eyes to provoke a martial artist, and it was understandable that he was slapped to death.


    Yan Long and Leng Linyue are both lofty gestures and have nothing to do with them.


    Zong Ruoxi has a cold face. Although talking and laughing with her little girlfriend is very casual, to any other man, she despises her from the bottom of her heart.


    Zhao Yunteng, Zhang Kun and Zong Mingde are all full of spring breeze. They hope that Zifeng will be killed by Deng Songcheng.


    Yunfei White said nothing, but his eyes were full of excitement.


    At this moment.


    Thousands of eyes are looking at Zifeng.


    Zifeng''s face was calm as usual, he did not face the pressure of a powerful martial artist. I don''t know when, he was holding a giant sword in his hand.


    Holding a giant sword, Zi Feng sneered, not afraid of the terrible and suffocating extinction of Deng Songcheng.


    Deng Songcheng, you will be the first dead soldier under me!


    While speaking, Zifeng cut out with a sword.


    This sword moves slowly and has no momentum.


    However, once the sword was cut off, Deng Songcheng''s giant palm froze in the middle of the road. The energetic vortex in the void suddenly disappeared.


    Deng Songcheng had a grinning smile on his face and froze on his face. In his left hand, he still held the whip, which was still tightly tied to the small bones.


    But at this moment, Zifeng had closed the sword.


    Holding a giant sword in one hand, Zifeng walked to Deng Songcheng and took the small bone from him.


    As soon as Zifeng''s hand touched the whip with the small bones, the whip broke into countless fragments.


    With a sword in one hand and a small bone in the other, Zifeng turned and walked down the tower.


    Behind him, Deng Songcheng was like an unexpected stone, motionless, without blinking his eyes.


    The surroundings are surprisingly quiet.


    Everyone thought that Zifeng was too relaxed, so he grabbed his sister from Deng Songcheng.


    A drop of crimson blood donated from Deng Songcheng''s eyes.


    With a snap, it dripped to the ground.


    Suddenly, Deng Songcheng''s head rolled off his neck.


    Gulu.


    It kept rolling off the stage, rolling far.


    Very sparse inside!


    Deng Songcheng''s body seemed to fall apart, but he fell.


    Everyone looked at Deng Songcheng''s corpse, where was the corpse? He is a pile of meat!


    A pile of minced meat stained with blood!


    "silk--"


    There is the sound of air conditioning in the hall.


    With a sword in one hand and a small bone in the other, Zifeng passed through the center of the hall.


    His steps are light, but they stop around his ears like drums.


    "He. He really killed a martial artist? How is this possible?"


    I don''t know who can hardly say such a thing.


    The hall fell silent again.


    As quiet as death.


    Everyone looked at Zifeng''s back in surprise until Zifeng disappeared into the hall. No one said a word.


    "He is really just the pinnacle of a Tier 4 martial artist? Why can he kill a martial artist?"


    "My God! What did I see? The pinnacle of a fourth-level fighter actually killed a fighter with one move!"


    "It''s incredible! It turns out that the strongest genius boy on the Xichuan hero list is the candidate."


    The lobby on the second floor of Longtu Pavilion immediately became a huge exit. People''s faces were full of surprise, shock, and puzzlement.


    At this moment.


    Zong Mingde didn''t dare to shake the corner of his eyes, looking at Deng Songcheng''s deadly head, his heart was frightened for a while.


    Bai Yunfei looked at the pile of minced meat in disbelief. He felt completely lost in hallucinations.

 v16 Chapter 924： Anti-intimidation

    no way. Absolutely impossible! Zifeng, how did he kill Deng Songcheng? Hallucinations! This must be an illusion!


    Zhang Kun paled with surprise. He swallowed hard and looked at the pile of minced meat on the ring. His back is cold.


    "Why is Zifeng so powerful? He. He killed Deng Songcheng in one fell swoop! Oh, my God! If I didn''t see it with my own eyes, I wouldn''t believe it killed me."


    Zhao Yunteng kept licking his dry lips, and the corners of his eyes and mouth were shaking involuntarily.


    "Invisible. It turns out that Zifeng is so concealed. He. He killed Deng Songcheng!"


    Long Yue opened her mouth in surprise, until Zifeng''s figure disappeared and her mouth did not close.


    Zong Ruoxi looked at the pile of minced meat with an unbelievable expression on her face. She muttered to herself: "He. He really killed my bodyguard commander. How is this possible? He is only a fourth-level fighter, five realms different from Deng Songcheng, meaningless..."


    Lin Yue stared at the pile of minced meat, then looked back at Zifeng. He murmured to himself, "No wonder Xiaoxuan said that he must pay attention to a guy named Zifeng. It''s really not easy for this guy to kill a martial artist."


    Yan Long remembered what his cousin Chen Long said to him. Chen Long mentioned to him the abandonment of the Lin family many times. At the time, he didn''t care, but when he saw him today, he only knew the horror of Zifeng.


    Chen Ao and Qin Tian stood side by side on the ring, and both of them were petrified.


    They didn''t believe that if they were killed, Zifeng would kill Deng Songcheng.


    But the fact happened before their eyes, but they couldn''t believe it.


    After Zifeng''s back disappeared, the two suddenly felt boring and didn''t even have the intention to fight.


    Qin Chao looked at Chen Ao-tian with a wry smile and said, "It''s funny, Zifeng carries an instructor every second. What are we, the self-proclaimed hero on the list, doing here embarrassingly? Let''s go." "I feel the same way. ."


    The pride on Chen Ao''s face disappeared one day. He glanced at the pile of minced meat for the last time, and he walked down from the tower with a solemn expression.


    No one expected this amazing hero ranking to have been reversed. Whether it was the first day of the Pearl Academy in 3000 years or the saint of this family, whether it was pride or rebellion, the result was disguised as losing to the silent ranking candidate Lin Yi.


    After the sword killed Deng Songcheng, Zifeng held the sword in one hand and the ossicles in the other. His face was awe-inspiring, and he walked out of the Dragon Museum and was in full view.


    Zifeng knew that at this time and place, there must be countless strong people secretly watching him. He cannot show weakness. He must stand up!


    He wants everyone to know that Zifeng is not something they can slander at will, let alone something they want to kill!


    There are undercurrents inside and outside Longtu Pavilion.


    I hear it from time to time while whispering. However, no one dared to rush forward to fight Zifeng. Because even though Deng Songcheng was killed, Zifeng never showed up.


    In this way, Zifeng easily left Longtu Pavilion, which can be called Longxue here.


    In addition to the romantic city, Zifeng also released a white pony from his childhood space. He rode a white pony and galloped away with his little bones.


    Not long before Zifeng left, the shadows outside Yuefeng City flickered.


    Tell the dean that Zifeng killed Deng Songcheng with a sword.


    Notify the head of the household that Zifeng killed a martial artist.


    "Zi Feng resolutely left Yue Feng. We will pay close attention to his whereabouts, and you will immediately report to your master."


    A stone stirred up a thousand waves.


    Zifeng killed Deng Songcheng with a knife, causing an uproar in Yuefeng. Soon, with Yue Feng as the starting point, countless nightingales flew in all directions.


    Zifeng did not hide his whereabouts after leaving Yue Feng. He went directly to Blue Rock City.


    It has been more than half a year since I left Blue Rock City. If there are people that Zifeng cares about in the city, they are the simple old couples Uncle Ma and Aunt Ma.


    After being imprisoned for so long, Bai Longju finally had a place to use. It spread its hooves and dashed all the way through the forest and wilderness.


    My sister-in-law sat in front of Zifeng, pulling her long white mane and laughing nonstop.


    "Xiaogu, why can Deng Songcheng''s whip bind you? No, you are not an ordinary little girl." Zi Feng asked with a smile.


    The small bones and small face wrinkled immediately, and she said sadly, "I should be responsible for my gluttony. I drank so much milk and ate the fruits of the earth. I have gone to nothing, and my magic has long since disappeared. I am Must be protected by my brother."


    Although I don''t know if what the Xiao family said is true, Zifeng stopped asking. He said in his heart, you little follower, anyway, you rely on me, do you have magic power? If you are mischievous and cause trouble everywhere, I will lock you directly in the lotus seat.


    Bai Longju galloped for a day and night, and finally came to Blue Rock City.


    Looking at the very familiar tall gate, Zi Feng couldn''t help sighing. Before I knew it, I had left Bluestone City for more than half a year. I don��t know what happened to the old uncle and the old aunt?


    With a horse in his belly, he drove Bai Longju to the gate. The soldiers guarding aside saw Bai Longju, he was a **** horse, and he didn''t even have the intention to stop him. They stepped away and let Zifeng directly enter the city.


    After entering the city, Zifeng jumped off his horse. He took the horse and let his sister-in-law ride on the horse, and walked to the old horse beef soup shop not far from the gate.


    However, he saw a group of people surrounding him from a distance.


    These people looked horrified, pricked their toes, glanced at one or two eyes inside, and then immediately ran away.


    Zifeng saw that the people around him happened to be Ma Shu''s soup shop. Zifeng smiled and said to himself: "Mashu''s beef soup looks really famous, so many people line up to drink the soup."


    Practice step by step.


    Zifeng suddenly smelled the rancid smell, and he immediately frowned.


    He led the horse to the periphery of the crowd, staring at the crowd intently, and was suddenly shocked.


    I saw two wooden pillars standing in front of the soup shop. There were two mummies on the wooden pillars. The bodies of the two deceased were stripped naked, and their bodies were covered with stripes. The faces of the two deceased were severe. I don''t know how long it has been. The two bodies had dried up and turned into two mummies.


    "Old uncle. Old aunt''s son..."


    Zifeng left the crowd, pounced in, and gently put down the two wooden stakes, looking at the dead unsatisfied old uncle and the body of a frightened old aunt. Zifeng''s heart is cut like a knife.


    "Who is it? Who killed my rescuer''s family? Who was it?"

 v16 Chapter 925： Beautiful fantasy

    With a furious expression on his face, Zi Feng suddenly stood up and looked around.


    The anger in his eyes almost ignited the entire Blue Rock City!


    "Ah! He is Zifeng. The Lin family deserter who killed Lord Lin and Lord Di''an.


    "Well, the Lin abandoned disciples come back and run. It is said that the Lin family abandoned their followers and treated them as brutal demons..."


    In the blink of an eye.


    The crowd dispersed, leaving Zifeng alone.


    Xiaogu confessed that Long Ju jumped out of the car and ran to Zifeng. Zifeng''s strong murderous intent made her fight a cold war.


    "Big brother, what''s the matter with you? You look amazing..." Xiao Gu looked at Zi Feng with a worried expression.


    Zifeng slowly exhaled a muddy breath, squatted down, crying and said to her sister-in-law, "This old couple is my savior, but they have been killed, sister-in-law. Do you think I should avenge them?"


    Xiao Gu glanced at the two mummies on the ground, and went straight into Zifeng''s arms in fright.


    "Wow! It''s terrible. Someone killed his brother''s savior in such a terrible way. My brother must avenge the old man and the old woman."


    Zifeng nodded. He put the small bones in the lotus space, wrapped the bodies of the old uncle and his wife with a piece of cotton cloth, and rode to Lao Zheng''s coffin shop.


    Lao Zheng was checking out at the counter when he heard the sound of horses hoof outside. He immediately raised his head.


    "Boss, I''m here to fetch the two exquisite coffins I ordered six months ago." A cold voice came from the door. Old Zheng Tou looked at him intently, and was suddenly taken aback.


    "Lin Zifeng..."


    With a click, his abacus fell to the ground.


    "Boom!"


    Zifeng rode a white dragon horse and slammed open the door of the store and went directly to the counter.


    Old Zheng headed around the counter in fright and knelt in front of Zifeng''s horse with a plop.


    "Zifeng. Little father forgive. Little ancestor forgive..."


    Old Zheng''s head kowtows like garlic.


    Zifeng sat on horseback with a cold face. "Boss Zheng, why did you do this? I''m here to get the coffin."


    "Little ancestor, my old Zheng knows that you must be blaming me in your heart. With your money, you didn''t help the old couple drive the corpse, but how dare I..." Old Zheng knelt on the ground, crying with his nose and tears. write.


    Zifeng asked sternly, "What do you say?"


    "My little ancestor, you don''t know who killed the old couple, but the head of the Lin family is here..."


    "I just saw it that day. The head of the Lin family personally put the old horse and the old couple on the stake, and then ordered his people to take off their clothes and whipped to death. Who else would dare to stop them?


    "At this time, Mr. Lin also smiled triumphantly, saying that this was the end of a love affair with the demon spy Zifeng. His laughter. Thinking of this, the laughter still made me get goose bumps.


    Old Zheng Tou knelt on the ground and said in awe.


    "It turns out that Lin Feng did it!"


    Zifeng''s eyes became as cold as ice. He hesitated for a while, and said to Lao Zheng, "I received the money, but I did nothing. I spared you this time. I want you to build Dai Xiao for my old uncle tomorrow and assign me to you before. To his cemetery. Do you have any questions?"


    "Little ancestor, I beg you to forgive me. If the Lin family knows that our family has not been cut by them, please let me go..."


    Old Zheng knelt on the ground and continued to kowtow like garlic.


    "Don''t worry about the Lin family. Starting today, the Lin family will no longer be homeless." Lin Yidao.


    "What? Little ancestor, what are you talking about. Don''t you want to kill the Lin family again..." Lao Zheng finally raised his head, looking at Zi Feng in surprise.


    Zifeng reached into the air and immediately took an extra big sword in his hand. He patted Lao Zheng on the shoulder with a big sword. He said coldly, "Find me and do it. In short, after today, the Lin family will never touch you. Of course, if you don''t do what I say, I will treat your 18-member family like Lin Feng. ."


    Old Zheng thought for a while, gritted his teeth and hardened his heart. He said: "If the Lin family doesn''t bother us as you said in the future, why don''t I personally put marijuana on Dai Xiao for this old couple?"


    Zifeng jumped off his horse and gently touched the pony''s head. If the big Colt disappears immediately.


    It reminded Old Zheng of Zheng Zheng. At this time, his eyes looked at Zifeng, besides fear, there was also some fear.


    Get up and wait for me to get the two good coffins I ordered. Old Zheng Tou agreed, got up from the ground and led Zifeng to the back room.


    "Little ancestor, these two coffins are definitely the best coffins in our store. Zhang Cang Mu made them and buried them in the soil. They will not rot for a thousand years."


    Old Zheng pointed to the two coffins and said to Zifeng.


    Zifeng gently placed the package of the old uncle and his wife in front of Lao Zheng, and said faintly: "Please help the old uncle and wife to put on clothes and put on makeup. Don''t tell me you can''t do it."


    "Uh. It will, it will."


    Lao Zheng bit his scalp, opened the package, freshened and dressed the corpses of the old couple, and wanted to put the two corpses in two coffins.


    "Wait a moment."


    Zifeng suddenly said, "Put the two corpses into the coffin."


    Old Zheng Tou was startled. Although he didn''t understand, he still followed Zifeng''s words. After putting the two bodies in the coffin, he will nail the coffin to death.


    Zifeng stretched out his hand to hold the coffin and slammed his head around Old Zheng, "I want to bring the coffin with the corpse buried. Tomorrow, when you bury the empty coffin, you must make my uncle''s funeral look good. After that, our account will be cancelled."


    "Uh. Okay. You can rest assured, little ancestor, tomorrow I will take a good look at my brother''s zombies, you will see."


    Old Zheng sternly promised Zifeng: "Little ancestor, my old Zheng''s head swears to the sky, if my old Zheng''s head utters half a word about today''s affairs, you will tear me to pieces."


    "You are a smart man."


    Zi Feng took a deep look at Old Zheng''s head. With the coffin in one hand and the sword in the other, Zifeng swaggered out of the coffin shop.


    Looking at Zifeng''s back, Old Zheng wiped his head with cold sweat and said to himself.


    "This lunatic, does he really want to kill the Lin Family Courtyard? Grandma is a bear! What a lunatic! I regret getting 12,000 taels of silver from him."


    With a huge coffin in his left hand and a huge sword in his right, Zifeng left the coffin shop and went straight to the Lin family compound.


    Along the way, everyone looked at him in shock.


    "Who is this person? Are you mentally ill? How do you walk with a coffin?"


    80% of the head is squeezed by the door, otherwise, who would carry the coffin on the road.

 v16 Chapter 926： Too extravagant

    The young man looked familiar, as if he had met him somewhere.


    "Hey? Isn''t this Zifeng?"


    "Ah! Zifeng..."


    The crowd on the side of the road rushed away.


    Some people yelled as they ran.


    Some people were so scared that they rolled around, crying to their father and their mother.


    Some people immediately closed the store door, clicked and locked it.


    Zifeng went to the city like a plague god. He was too scared, the chicken flew, the dog jumped, and the horse turned upside down.


    Zifeng was expressionless, holding a huge coffin and a huge sword in his hands. He walked at a constant speed and went straight to the Lin family compound.


    Before arriving at the Lin Family Courtyard, Zifeng kicked the door open.


    There was a loud bang.


    Jia Ding, who was afraid of guarding the gate, immediately woke up from his sleep.


    "Who is so bold? Dare to run to the Lin Family Courtyard to die?"


    "Who are you? I''m really tired of life!" The two servants woke up one by one and rushed to the door cursingly.


    The two guys were so scared that they hugged their heads. Zifeng held a huge coffin, stepped into the forest gate, and walked openly to the forest hinterland.


    Along the way, I met several patrols, but when I clearly saw that it was Zifeng, everyone was scared to death.


    Last year, Zifeng killed the elder Lin Wei and the owner of Zongrentang Lin You. At that time, Zifeng had just broken through the soldiers. But now, Zifeng is the pinnacle of Tier 4 fighters. Who dares to provoke him, all the disciples and patrols of the Lin family?


    Along the way, Zifeng found that the Lin family''s discipline was lax and the people were panicked, as if something had changed.


    Along the way, Zifeng came to the Forest Council Hall in the center of the forest without any obstacles.


    There was a sudden burst of laughter in the meeting hall.


    Sitting in the main seat of the house, Ye Feng looked down at a dozen elders, temples, and cabinet leaders who collapsed to the ground.


    He said with a stern expression, "A bunch of old people! A bunch of **** old things! You have restricted my rights. Behind me you want to support the little girl Lin Xiaoya to become the head of the household."


    "Hmph! Go ahead, dream of your future. From today, the Lin family will be my own! I will send you to the West, ancient and immortal. I will put your body on and dry it into a wax figure."


    I want everyone to know what happens when I fight my maple tree!


    Lin Xiu collapsed to the ground, anger burning in his eyes.


    "Come on! Evil villain! I should have thought that you have such ambitions. I shouldn''t take you seriously and support you in becoming the master of the Lin family. Unexpectedly, I will end up in your hands. Lin Xiu is blind. I hate it. !" Lin Xiu said bitterly.


    Lin Feng looked at Lin Xiu contemptuously, and said with a disdainful expression: "Lin Xiu, old man, I should thank you. Well, I have a heart that will make you die at last. Hahaha..."


    At this time, Yi Feng was full of heart and spirit. The premeditating for more than half a year was finally completed today. More than a dozen elders, temples, and cabinet leaders who opposed him have become his prisoners today. As long as they are executed, he will have the final decision on the entire forest tribe. How could he be unhappy? How can he not get excited?


    Behind him stood two close friends, one is the tree-lined Danqing Pavilion, and the other is the exquisite cabinet he recently supported, named Chen Xuting.


    Both of them are his confidants. The Poison Council did a lot of things to all opponents of Poison.


    Now all those who oppose Lin Feng have become prisoners. Even Lin Xiaoya, whom Lin Xiu wholeheartedly wanted to support, was tied to the pillar in the parliament hall by his order.


    Lin Xiaoya''s clothes were dyed red with blood, and her hair was curled. She tied a rope made of rhinoceros tendon to the pole. Her mouth was stuffed with a piece of rags, and her belly was stuffed with cursing words, she couldn''t scold.


    Her eyes looked at Yi Feng coldly, she knew she would die today.


    However, she is not willing! She has not yet said goodbye to Cher''s sister. She thinks she will die with Lin Feng!


    He walked to the glass, drank it, and lost the glass. He laughed wildly, left his seat, and looked at all the people who collapsed on the ground with a crazy face.


    His face became crazy and he said, "I know, you always look down on me. You don''t think I deserve to be the master of this family. Especially after the little beast Zifeng killed Lin Wei and Lin You in front of me, you even Never consider me the owner of the house"


    "Hehe, you have to support Lin Xiaoya, a stinky little girl, and you want her to replace my master. You secretly held several secret meetings behind my back. Hmph, don''t think I don''t know."


    Looking at Lin Xiaoya''s delicate body, Xiang Feng swallowed fiercely, and he burst out suddenly.


    "Before sending you on the road, I want you to take a good look. You are optimistic about the prospects, how I was ruined. Hahaha..."


    The visitor laughed wildly, rushed to Lin Qianxiao to send us, stretched out his hand, and tore off a **** skirt.


    "Come on! You bastard! Stop it!"


    Lin Zheng shouted loudly.


    The visitor turned his head with a crazy smile on his face.


    "Old man Lin Zheng, why can''t you watch it anymore? Today, I will teach you how to **** your granddaughter in front of you! Hahaha..."


    Lin Zheng was crying. He tried his best to stand up, but was unsuccessful.


    Chen Xuting raised her leg and kicked Lin Zheng''s chest, and Lin Zheng spit out a mouthful of blood.


    Xu Ting, don''t kill him first, it''s no fun to kill him. The lunatic laughed.


    "Yes, Master, you can''t let him die at such a low price." Chen Xuting said respectfully.


    Ye Feng turned around, his eyes flickering on Lin Xiaoya, he laughed wildly, and raised his hand to tear off one of Lin Xiaoya''s clothes.


    Lin Xiaoya was completely desperate. She thought of biting her tongue, but the **** cloth was stuck in her mouth, and even the idea of ??biting her tongue became a luxury.


    At this moment, with a bang, the door of the conference hall flew in.


    When he came to the place where he stopped tearing Lin Xiaoya''s clothes, he turned around angrily and saw Zifeng at a glance.


    With a large coffin in one hand and a giant sword in the other, Zifeng walked into the discussion hall.


    "Come on, your time is up!"


    Zi Feng said coldly.


    Zifeng''s sudden intrusion shocked everyone.


    After a brief silence, a golden warrior armed with a sword rushed towards Zifeng.


    The giant sword in Zifeng''s hand was gently lifted, and all a dozen golden soldiers were halved.


    At that time, people heard screams and blood stained the ground.


    "Ah, ha, Zifeng, I haven''t seen you for a few days. You little beast broke through the pinnacle of a Tier 4 fighter. You really can''t see it. The entrance is very fast."

 v16 Chapter 927： at all costs

    While speaking, Chen Lai winked at Lin Yin and Xu Ting respectively.


    The two suddenly understood, and their figures flashed, and the two appeared behind Zifeng''s side, and Lin Feng and the three were surrounded by the word Zifeng together. The sudden appearance of Zifeng made us overjoyed, and she almost cursed Zifeng to die in her eyes.


    "Bad **** Zifeng! How did you come? You come one step later, Auntie, I will be replaced by this **** Lin Feng!"


    Lin Zheng saw the sudden appearance of Zifeng, his face was immediately full of joy, but his heart sank quickly.


    Because he found that Zifeng could not be Lin Feng''s opponent.


    Lin Xiu said eagerly, "Zifeng, you are not their opponent. Run for your life. The old man thanked you for your critical moment and came to alleviate the crisis in the Lin family, but you can''t beat them at all, so run away."


    Zifeng didn''t look at the elders and cabinet leaders who were paralyzed on the ground. He only glanced at Lin Xiaoya. Then he said with a cold face, "You are all wrong. I am not here to save you. I am here to avenge my savior."


    Lin Xiu was immediately embarrassed when he heard it.


    The visitor smiled sullenly, staring at the coffin in Zifeng''s hand, and suddenly realized.


    "Hahaha, Zifeng, you little beast, you are so courageous, in order to make beef offal soup, you went to the forest compound and waited to die. Okay, today, I will help you and let you go and accompany you. Savior, go sweep the grave!"


    After speaking, Chen Xuting blinked when she came to a place lined with trees.


    The two of them kept quiet and immediately used Zifeng''s unique killer. They knew that Zifeng was very difficult to deal with, and they also knew that Zifeng had a magic weapon for stealth. They would never give Zifeng a chance to be invisible. They would kill Zifeng in one fell swoop.


    However, Lin Yin and Chen Xuting had just begun to move forward, and Zifeng turned around with a sword.


    Draw a circle with a sword.


    The sky is round.


    One sword and one word, once it was cut out, it would cut out the vitality protection layer in front of the two of them.


    At this time, the visitor suddenly slapped Zifeng''s side.


    The wind tore Zifeng''s front protective layer and tore Zifeng''s clothes.


    Zifeng didn''t hide or avoid it. With a gentle sword, Lin Feng''s palm wind remained half an inch in front of Zifeng''s face. Getting in is never easy.


    There was a look of shock, no matter how he didn''t believe it, he was determined to have a palm, but he was so easily resolved by Zifeng.


    However, the next scene shocked him even more. He watched his arms break.


    "what!"


    Screamed harshly.


    He watched his arms fall to the ground, and then turned into countless pieces of flesh, blood flowing everywhere.


    Following Lin Feng''s scream, Zifeng looked back at Lin Yin and Chen Xuting with another sword.


    The previous sword was a one-word sword, which broke the protective layer in front of the two people. The second sword is the last sword!


    Stabbed with a sword, there was still no aura, however, Zi Feng''s face became very pale.


    break out.


    break out.


    Lin Yin and Chen Xuting fell to the ground. Their sword fell aside. They both supported their abdomen with one hand and looked at Zifeng in disbelief.


    "My belly..." "Zifeng, what about you. You broke my belly!"


    If the tree-lined body swayed like chaff and killed him, he would not believe it. In the past, he wanted to recruit little boys under his command, but today he only used two swords to destroy his achievements.


    Chen Xuting clutched her lower abdomen, rolling on the ground with pain, and for a while, the ground was full of blood and broken organs.


    "You two should die to assist in the abuse. However, I am worried that killing you will stain my hands."


    Zifeng sneered, then turned around and watched his lost arm walk over.


    Lin Xiu, Lin Zheng, Lin Zhan and others were shocked.


    They can''t even dream of it. The former subordinate Amon used only three swords to cut off Lin Feng''s arrogance today.


    "It''s amazing! Zifeng, he. Just now his two swords showed me the style of a top martial artist." Lin Xiu praised.


    "Hmph, I have said that Zifeng''s future achievements are unlimited, but you just don''t listen, how about it? Do you regret it now?" Lin Zheng sneered.


    Zifeng''s brows frowned deeply, and he stared at Zifeng, feeling strange in his heart.


    Lin Zuzhan, the leader of Lin Zuzhan Temple, looked at Zifeng with the same shocked expression.


    I think at the beginning, he and Lin Wei and others led the reinforcements on the frontline battlefield. At that time, Zifeng was still a humble brother Wu, but he had only been there for half a year. He has actually grown up to the height that needs to be looked up in the forest war.


    "There is no justice! This is totally unreasonable! Look at Zifeng''s breathing. He is just the pinnacle of a Tier 4 martial artist. But why did he cut off Lin Feng''s arm with just one sword? Ming Jian would destroy Lin Yin and Chen Xuting. Your pubic area?"


    Lin Xiaoya looked at Zifeng with bright eyes, the cold expression on Zifeng''s face, and the back of Zifeng holding a huge and chic sword.


    For some reason, she started crying again.


    If we say that when we saw Zifeng''s appearance, she was crying, she was completely moved by Zifeng''s rescue at a critical moment.


    So at this time, her eyes were full of tears, it was all the excitement that Zifeng Three Swords killed the Yi Feng trio!


    "Sister Xue, I am not wrong. Zifeng is a big animal! I have always known that Zifeng is the most abnormal animal in the breeding field." Lin Xiaoya was extremely excited.


    The tree-lined Chen Xuting rolled on the ground, wailing, Zi Feng came to Yi Feng, waved his sword, cut off Yi Feng''s hamstrings, and kicked Yi Feng to the ground.


    "Kneel to my benefactor!"


    break out.


    Came to the committee but knelt before the huge coffin.


    "Lin Feng, I have always had an obvious resentment in Zifeng. You killed my rescuer. Today, I brought the body of my lifesaver to ask you for justice."


    Lin Feng trembled like a shipwreck. He was full of horror and begged for mercy: "Zifeng, I. I beg you to let me go. I was fascinated by the ghost and killed your savior. I am not a human, I am better than a pig. Let''s discuss it, okay Am I going to give you all the cultivation resources of the Lin family. Will you spare the dog?"


    Zifeng looked down at Lin Feng with a cold face and smiled proudly: "Lin Feng, do you think you are still qualified to make peace with me?" Zifeng raised his foot and stepped heavily on his calf. Lin Feng screamed in pain.


    "I won''t let you die so soon. Think about it. Think about how you treat the old uncle and his wife. Your death will only be worse than theirs."

 v16 Chapter 928： Good friends

    As Zifeng said, he ignored the people coming. He took off the cloak on his back and came to the light that Lin Xiaoxiao gave us, raised his hand with a sword, and cut off the light beef tendon rope that Lin Tiexiao gave us.


    Lin Xiaoya screamed, weakly looking at Zifeng.


    Zifeng''s cloak shook in his hand, wrapping Lin smiled and sending us a faint body, and pulled off the cloth from her mouth.


    Lin Ya hugged Zifeng, choked up and cried.


    When she was crying, she hit Zifeng on the back.


    "Dead purple wind. Smelly purple wind. Why are you here now? You are a step late, auntie, I will be spoiled by wild beasts. Uuuuuuu..."


    Zi Feng smiled bitterly, Lin Ya, like a child, patted her shoulder to comfort her for a long time before she stopped crying.


    Zifeng turned to look at Lin Xiu and the others and said, "Lin Feng killed my savior. I am here to avenge my rescuer. I want to take Lin Feng away. Do you have any comments?"


    Lin Xiu shook his head and said with a weak face: "Speaking of which, we all have to thank the Lin family. If you didn''t show up in time, all of us would be hurt by Lin Feng. Smiles bring us light and we won''t let it go. Lin Feng has become The eternal sinner of our family. You can kill it, or you can chop it."


    "very good."


    Zifeng held a maple tree in one hand and a huge coffin in the other. He walked out.


    "Zifeng, where are you going?"


    Lin Xiaoya exclaimed, trying to catch up.


    I will take Uncle Ma and his wife for the last time.


    Zi Feng said without looking back.


    "I will go with you."


    Regardless of the pain, Lin Xiaoya ran all the way to catch up with Zifeng''s pace.


    at this time.


    Lin Xiu''s pleading voice suddenly sounded in the hall: "Zifeng, can you. Can you stay at Lin''s house for two days?"


    "We are all in Fengshixiang cartilage powder, and it takes at least two days to dissolve the toxicity in our body. Before the toxins in our body are cleared, the Lin family will be an empty house, and the Zhao and Qin family have been eyeing us."


    "I, Lin Xiu, beseech you in the name of the patriarch, please stay in the patriarch''s compound for two days, please?" Lin Xiu pleaded.


    "Yes. With Zifeng guarding here, the Zhao and Qin family absolutely dare not do anything to our Lin family."


    "Zifeng is our timely rain. Fortunately, he arrived in time, otherwise, our entire forest will fall into eternal disaster."


    Zifeng must be allowed to stay for a few days to prevent Lin Feng''s troops from rebounding.


    The elders, temples, and cabinet leaders sincerely pleaded with Zifeng to stay in the forest for a few more days.


    Zifeng''s sneer came from outside.


    "In the beginning, you drove me out of the forest. Today, why are you begging me to give up the unknown forest?"


    ...The hall suddenly fell silent.


    All the Lin family were speechless.


    After a while, Zifeng walked away.


    In the hall, a series of sighs, self-blame and complaints came.


    Zifeng carried a huge coffin and dragged the dead dog Lin Feng to give his mother and husband one last time.


    Until dusk, he and Lin Qian smiled and escorted us back to the forest compound.


    No one knows where he went.


    After returning, Lin Xiaoya remained silent on the matter.


    Standing on the last rays of light before sunset, Zifeng revisited the old place and came to yard No. 234.


    This small yard is still the original one, but it is different now.


    Since Zifeng left Lin''s house, this small yard has been completely abandoned.


    The yard was overgrown with weeds, and unknown insects were chirping in and out.


    The Phoenix bamboo in the corner was surrounded by weeds. If you don''t look carefully, it is difficult to tell which species is weed and which species is Phoenix.


    As the kitchen of the west wing, the roof has collapsed, the room is covered with mud and bricks, and a cluster of green grass is growing on the roof of the collapsed room.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Xiaoya angrily reprimanded, "A group of dog minions! Zifeng, even the room cannot be cleaned up. Wait, I will let them clean it up and make sure it is exactly the same as when you were alive."


    Zifeng waved her hand to stop her.


    Zifeng said faintly: "No, I only stay here for two days, and I will leave after two days, without wasting people and money."


    Lin Xiaoya fell silent suddenly, she lowered her head, not daring to look into Zifeng''s eyes.


    After a long time, she slowly raised her head, her big eyes filled with tears.


    "Zifeng, I''m sorry, I didn''t help you take good care of your home..." Lin Ya said very sorry.


    Zifeng smiled and said, "Nothing. This is not my home. Xiao Ya, you don''t have to blame yourself. From the moment the Lin family drove me out, this place is no longer my home."


    Lin Xiaoya burst into tears.


    Zifeng patted her shoulder and said calmly, "Smile gives us light, you will grow up sooner or later, don''t always cry. In the future, if a big forest tribe will rely on you to support it. Without me and Cher By your side, you must learn to be strong."


    Finished.


    Zifeng pushed open the door of the east wing and returned to his previous room.


    Turning around and closing the door, Zifeng ignored the dust on the bed, sat cross-legged, and entered the practice.


    Looking at the closed door, Lin Xiaoya stopped crying, and his rosy lips pressed together tightly.


    She suddenly hates it!


    Hate the injustice of this world!


    I hate the people who are jealous of the Lin family, they live in their pockets.


    Hate your own humble state, hate your own weak power!


    after a little while.


    A smile suddenly appeared on her face.


    "Yes, you are right, I will grow up after all. There used to be Xueer''s sister, you used to spoil me. I can play whatever you want. But now you have all left me, and I don''t have any more to rely on. I Who else can I rely on? I can only rely on myself."


    She sniffed gently, and solemnly said to the boy behind the door: "Zifeng, thank you." After that, she turned and left.


    With tears in her eyes, a smile on the corners of her mouth, pear blossoms bring rain.


    No one knows that a young girl buried her youth in the dusk of early summer. She forced herself to grow up quickly.


    For two consecutive days, the forest community is undergoing large-scale purification.


    Lin Feng''s own group, Lin Feng''s previous headquarters, Danqing Pavilion, Refined Equipment Pavilion, and Golden Warrior Camp have all been cleared of all organizations that had previously been linked to Lin Feng.


    Two days later, the Lin family chopped off thousands of heads.


    At this time, people panic.


    The entire Blue Stone City was put in danger by the Lin family''s cleaning, and all passers-by were walking around in the Lin family compound.


    Lin Feng was beheaded by Zifeng. This story spread throughout Blue Stone. After Lin''s careful rendering, Zifeng was touted as very tough and terrifying.

 v16 Chapter 929： Unlucky

    From the day Lin Feng''s troops began to clean up, Lin Xiu ordered the demolition of the array outside the Lin family compound, unreservedly exposing the entire Lin family compound to everyone.


    The two giants of Blue Stone City, the Zhao and Qin families, took photos of the strong and used their gods to spy on the Lin Family Courtyard.


    However, two days later, they observed more than 100 times, but in the end no one dared to send a superior to attack the forest clan.


    Because, once their **** touches the courtyard 234, they will encounter a mysterious and terrifying frontal blow from the god.


    After several tests, the mysterious gods seemed boring and rushed out of the Lin family compound to destroy all the gods who secretly monitored them!


    Therefore, the two Big Macs in Blue Rock City, as well as the earth snakes, large and small, followed their tails dingyly, far away.


    For two days, Zifeng has been practicing in the room and has never left the room.


    In the past two days, Lin Xiaoya served as supervisor and beheading officer. She witnessed thousands of people falling to their heads, and blood flowed into rivers. From the beginning, she paled with fright, trembling all over, and remained silent. Later, she strolled and laughed.


    She is forcing herself to grow faster. She is forcing herself to change.


    If we say that in these two days, apart from the internal cleaning of the Lin family, especially the nerves of everyone in Lanshi City, there is another thing that has attracted the attention of many people.


    That was the owner of Lao Zheng''s Coffin Shop. Lao Zheng personally wore Ma Daixiao on his head, and brought the youngest one to organize a beautiful funeral for the tragic death of the old couple.


    To anyone''s surprise, Lao Zheng cried bitterly in front of Lao Ma''s grave. People who cry are called dead people, and people who cry are called very dark people.


    Many people were surprised when they saw Old Zheng crying loudly. They felt that even if Lao Zheng''s father died, he would not cry like that.


    Two days later, the toxicity of Lin Xiu and others disappeared. Lin Xiu led the Lin family up and down to yard 234 and invited Zifeng to dinner, saying that he would like to thank Zifeng for helping the Lin family.


    At dawn, Lin Xiu led the crowd to the outside of the small courtyard. It wasn''t until early morning that he heard Zifeng''s door open. Zifeng walked out of the room, stepped on the morning dew on the grass, came to the door, and saw the dark crowd.


    Lin Xiu led all the disciples of the Lin family to bow to Zifeng and said, "All the children of the Lin family, thank Zifeng for saving the entire Lin family in a critical moment."


    "Thanks to Zifeng for saving the entire forest family during the crisis..."


    Hundreds of Lin family seniors and thousands of Lin family disciples said in unison.


    The sound was like thunder, shaking the birds on the nearby branches. They flapped their wings and flew into the distance screaming.


    Lin Qian smiled and stood not far from Lin Xiu. She looked at Zi Feng with excitement, her pink face was flushed with excitement.


    Zifeng returned the gift with his hand and said, "I am not worthy. I am only here to avenge my benefactor and be able to save all of you, just in time for the meeting."


    Zifeng glanced at the sun and said faintly: "Two days have passed. I assure you that the Lin family has completed their work. It''s getting late, I should go."


    Lin Xiaoya suddenly became nervous, she opened her mouth to speak, looking at Lin Xiu nervously.


    Lin Xiu gritted his teeth and said with some effort: "Zifeng, I know we were wrong before. We shouldn''t ignore Lin Wei as driving you out of the family. But we know we were wrong, how about you. Can you? Can you give us another chance to go to Lin''s house?"


    "We Lin Zu up and down, thousands of children gathered together, we want to open the cemetery, our antiques, to all Lin Zu ancestors sincere mistakes, we want to welcome you back to Linzi, how about you. Can you consider A moment? Stay, stay at Lin''s house."


    Zifeng glanced at Lin Xiu lightly, without any expression on his face.


    stay. Stay in the forest?


    Zifeng sneered inwardly.


    I once asked you to choose, but you all stood tacitly on Lin Wei''s side, but today.


    Don��t you understand why there is water under the bridge?


    "Zifeng, you will stay, grandpa and grandpa, they want me to be Lin Jiazhu, without you, I really can''t do it..."


    Lin Xiaoya looked at Zifeng expectantly.


    "Yes, Zifeng stayed. After all, the past has passed. Lin Wei has been destroyed by the nine families, and Lin Feng and others have become victims of the law. Today''s forest tribe is shaky. Only you can hold the banner of the forest tribe. ."


    Lin Zheng, who had been silent for a long time, looked at Zi Feng and said sincerely.


    "Zifeng, I have never served anyone in the forest war in my life, but two days ago, you convinced me. As long as you stay in the forest tribe, the war hall of our forest war, 2118 blood heroes are willing to serve You go through fire and water!" Lin said loudly.


    "Yes, Zifeng, stay, we need you!"


    "Brother Lin, you can stay. You are my idol. I listened to your story and worked hard to become a disciple of the tribe in the forest."


    ...


    Calling Zifeng to stay is like a mountain tsunami. Thousands of eyes are looking forward to Zifeng.


    Faced with so many expectations and the retention of the entire family, Zifeng said in his heart that it was wrong not to be excited, but he had his own plan. He looked around the crowd, and when the crowd calmed down a little, the other party said loudly, "Thank you, Elder Lin, Elder Lin Zheng, Junior Sister Xiao Ya, and Lord Lin Zhandian for your kindness and retention. Thank you for your support. However, I really can��t. Stay in the forest."


    When the Lin family heard it, they suddenly felt like a deflated ball.


    "Why? Zifeng, we all sincerely hope you stay." Tears flickered in Lin Xiaoya''s big eyes.


    Lin Xiu, Lin Zheng, Lin Zhan and others all looked at Zi Feng with great regret.


    Zifeng pondered for a while, and said, "At the end of last year, I rang Big Ben on the sky terrace of the Pearl Academy. According to the agreement with Principal Bai, I will go to the Pearl Academy to climb the ladder on August 10 this year. An uncertain destiny. You don''t have to pay too much pain for a person who has no future."


    As soon as Zifeng finished speaking, all the senior members of the Lin family panted.


    "What? Zifeng, are you crazy?" Lin Zheng said anxiously, "Are you going to climb the ladder? Climbing the ladder is not a joke. No one has ever entered or heard of the ladder killing array. This is a cannibalism. Killing array. You shouldn''t..."


    Lin Xiu looked at Zifeng with a sad face. For nearly six months, it has also heard of the amazing deeds of Zifeng.

 v16 Chapter 930： Just swelled?

    Whether it was falling down and staring at the cliff, or cutting five generals through three levels, 36 magic generals were killed in one fell swoop. Even in the battle of Qin and Ming, Zifeng won nine victories with one enemy and fought hard with nine elite disciples of Qinfeng University.


    Lin Xiu has heard of these. Only later, day and night came on guard, a|door|heart|thought| to assist Lin Xiaoya to make a breakthrough, and then gradually forgot to pay attention to Zifeng.


    This time, Zifeng happened to return to Bluestone City, carrying the coffin to find Lin Feng for revenge, just after the meeting and rescuing Lin Xiu and others. Lin Xiu and the others got together and had a very pleasant discussion. They felt that Zifeng should stay in the Lin family anyway, because Zifeng''s talent for training was really amazing. According to Zifeng''s current practice speed, it is only a matter of time before King Wu breaks through.


    The forest tribe of Blue Rock City has not seen King Wu for thousands of years.


    Therefore, in the past two days, while clearing the remnants of Lin Feng, through the efforts of everyone in the Lin family, they brought back all the disciples of the Lin family and begged Zi Feng to stay in the Lin family.


    However, Lin Xiu never dreamed that Zifeng would climb the ladder. This is definitely nine deaths, no lives!


    Lin Xiu sighed and said to Zifeng, "Zifeng, no matter what you say, it is our Lin family sorry to you. You repayed your grievances, but saved our Lin family from fire and water. Now, whether you go or Staying, we say nothing is good. I just hope you remember that the Lin family will open the door to you at any time and sincerely welcome you back."


    Zifeng punched Lin Xiu and said, "Thank you, Lin Shou is old."


    After speaking, Zifeng turned to look at Lin Xiaoya. He smiled, "Xiaoya, before leaving, my brother gave you a small gift."


    "Ah? Give me a gift? What kind of gift?" Lin Xiaoya looked at Zi Feng with curiosity. In full view, Zi Feng stretched out his right hand into the air. Suddenly, he was holding a big bag in his hand.


    The bag is bulging, I don''t know what''s in it.


    Gently put the sack under the feet of Lin Qian Xiaoxiao, he turned and left.


    "Smiles give us light and practice well. I hope the Lin family will work hard and carry forward under your leadership. I hope that next time I see you, you will have become a martial artist."


    The purple wind drifted away.


    His voice resounded throughout the forest compound.


    Lin Xiaoya looked at the direction where Zifeng''s back disappeared. She clenched her small pink fist firmly and said with a firm face: "Zifeng, you bastard, don''t worry, next time you see me, you will definitely break through the martial arts gym. I will not only break through martial arts routines, but also Become the youngest female martial arts routine in the history of the Lin family!"


    "Hehe, I don''t know what gift this **** gave me?"


    Lin Xiao stretched out her hands and feet, tearing the sack.


    She snorted mockingly and tore open the bag.


    Countless vitality spar rolled out of the sack, like a spar rain.


    "Wow! A lot of vitality spar!"


    All around was stunned.


    Smile brings us light, be careful!


    Lin Xiu''s hands suddenly rang, and a burst of vitality burst out from his palms. As soon as he touched the void, it immediately turned into a huge barrier like cicada wings, immediately enveloping all the tumbling vitality spar.


    Even if Lin Xiu was well informed, but seeing so many such pure vitality spars, he couldn''t restrain a wild beating in his heart.


    "silk����"


    The sound of the air conditioner was sucked in all around.


    Disciple Qianlin, has anyone seen so many vitality spars?


    Lin Zheng swallowed hard, turned his head suddenly, and looked around all the disciples of the Lin family. He said with a cold face, "No one is allowed to disclose any information about today''s incident. If there is a violation order, it will be dealt with in accordance with the law!"


    Follow the old laws and decrees of the clan.


    Lin Zu disciples immediately said in unison.


    At this moment, no one dares to look at it anymore. That pile of vitality spar that makes people swallow wildly.


    Lin Xiaoya stared at so many, countless vitality spars, she cried and laughed for a while, like a lunatic.


    "This bastard, why do you give me so many vitality spar. Don''t you need to practice. What a smelly bastard. Big bastard..."


    It took Lin Ji a long time to look away from the pile of spars. He shouted, "Are there thousands of primitive spars?"


    "Tens of thousands? A full hundred thousand." Lin Xiu said in a low voice.


    "I really don''t understand, where did Zifeng get so many crystals, the vitality contained in the crystals is so pure," Lin Zheng said with a bitter smile, shaking his head helplessly.


    Lin Xiu stared at the pile of vitality spars, the smile on his face even more bitter.


    "No wonder, we can''t keep Lin Yilin Zu''er. It turns out that people are no longer scarce of our planting resources, and they will give us such a variety of aerosols. Our Lin family has lost a genius who can be trained to be a king of martial arts! I really regret not doing this!" Suddenly, Lin Xiaoya remembered something. She turned to Lin Xiu and asked, "Grandpa, does Zifeng say it''s dangerous to climb some ladder to get to the Pearl Academy?"


    Lin Xiu sighed deeply and exchanged glances with Lin Zheng and others.


    Zifeng left Bluestone City not long ago and entered the lotus space. He drove the lotus seat all the way to Storm Canyon.


    "Big Brother, I miss you so much!"


    Seeing Zifeng enter the space, Xiao Gu rushed out from the horse and jumped into Zifeng''s arms.


    The poor dragon also yelled, abandoning the fragrant seven-color fruit, and flew towards the purple wind.


    Zifeng gently stroked his small bones, and his long black hair was as smooth as silk. He smiled and said, "I haven''t seen you in two days. I miss you?"


    "Um."


    Xiao Bone nodded very seriously.


    Although there are dense light wheels in this small space, even though there are so many beautiful horses for her to ride at will, although this little black bird did not show her color, she just feels boring to put it in this small space downright.


    Zifeng held her sister-in-law in one hand, walked to the front and smiled and said, "Should we go back to the old place again, how about going back to Storm Canyon?"


    The little bones and big eyes whirled, frowning and saying, "Why are you going there? It''s not fun at all. I don''t know where I am and how long I slept. It is difficult for me to leave that terrible place. Brother, Wouldn''t it be cruel to throw the small bones back to that terrible place?"


    Xiaogu suddenly stared at Zifeng nervously.


    Zifeng smiled and squeezed her tender and thin face. "How is it possible?" After the little bones are my relatives, how can I cruelly abandon my relatives?

 v16 Chapter 931： regret

    "Don''t worry, even if you go to the old place, I always feel that the unscrupulous Taoist and Budai monk will not enter the hinterland of Storm Canyon for no reason. They must have found a famous cemetery."


    "I entered the center of Storm Canyon, one is to seize the opportunity to find unscrupulous people and they spy on the cemetery, and the other is to find a quiet place, I want to practice hard. Strive to make a breakthrough as soon as possible."


    "Yes, the master is right." The poor dragon interrupted: "Storm Canyon is a perfect planting place, because it is calm and calm. My old dragon supports it with his hands, and my master is going to practice there. "


    Xiao Bone gave the little black dragon a fiercely white look, sitting in Zifeng''s arms, watching the approaching dark storm, everything was in a trance.


    "Bone, what''s wrong with you?" Zifeng asked with concern.


    Xiao Bone shook his head questioningly and said, "I don''t know. Once I came to this place full of storm vortexes, I was a little scared..."


    Zifeng''s heart was shocked.


    "afraid of what?"


    My sister-in-law shook her head blankly. "I don''t know what to fear. In short, there is something terrible in the deepest part of the vortex of the storm..."


    "Grandma, a bear! What''s so terrible about the storm? Think about that year, when my old dragon was still the king of the purple dragon, I could create countless storm vortexes with one breath of the dragon..."


    Zifeng glared at the little black dragon, and the inside story of the little black dragon shut up immediately.


    Zifeng took sister-in-law''s little hand and said seriously, "Sister-in-law, don''t worry, what''s the matter with me here? Besides, we have a small space to live and hide. If we are in danger, we will hide. No With my permission, no one can enter this small space." The sister-in-law nodded, smiled sweetly and said to Zifeng: "I know, big brother, you will definitely protect sister-in-law, right? What am I afraid of?"


    When the two Yi Longs spoke, the lotus space had penetrated into the dark storm cloud. Half an hour later, Zifeng drove the lotus space and came to the center of Storm Canyon again.


    A few days ago, the false propaganda of the Xianmen Gate was open. The monks had already left, and no one outside the storm group stopped.


    Even in the middle of the storm regiment, there is no sign of a powerful monk.


    Zifeng opened the lotus space on a hill with distinct levels, like a thick book.


    A few days ago, at the foot of this hill, he witnessed a duel among masters such as Bai Muya, Qin Wangyue and Wuliang Taoist temple.


    At the same time, at the foot of this hill, he picked up the small bones.


    Zifeng didn''t find anything special while driving the lotus seat space and circling the mountain.


    Zifeng suddenly remembered the topographic map of Storm Canyon he had obtained from Amber Villa by using Gan Kundi Jidan to commit suicide.


    After opening the topographic map and comparing it with the surrounding hills as a reference, Zifeng stared at the map carefully, and suddenly frowned.


    Initially, this topographic map depicted the distribution of three storms. It clearly pointed out the weakest and most violent place of the third-level storm, and did not mention the center of the storm.


    Zifeng couldn''t help but smile, a very precious Qiankun Earth Pill, but just for a tasteless topographic map, the deal was at a loss.


    However, Zifeng''s frustration was immediately dazzled by Can Wolf''s idea of ??winning the pill.


    The disabled wolf brother is not bad. When Zifeng first joined the werewolf tribe, he took good care of Zifeng.


    I hope Diji Dan can help Brother Wolf break through a higher realm.


    When Zifeng observed the map, the sister-in-law lowered her head, pondered for a long time, and said nothing.


    In the end, she couldn''t help it. She leaned against Zifeng''s ear and whispered, "Brother, there is a terrible thing on this mountainside. It''s terrible. It. It can absorb the aura of small bones..."


    "What? Is there anything that can absorb your aura?" Zifeng looked at Xiao Bone in surprise.


    Xiao Bone nodded and said with a look of horror: "Xiao Bone doesn''t know how long I slept. When I wake up, I always feel cold and confused. I feel the aura in my body and slowly disappear..."


    "Later, my God woke up for a few minutes, only to find that there was a big guy who was absorbing the small bones in his body every day. It took me a lot of effort to escape from the hillside."


    "What Xiaogu didn''t expect was that I just escaped and met two **** human races. These two guys are very greedy, they both want to get the small bones, they even fight to get the small bones. In the end, the small bones couldn''t help it. , There was aura burning in his body, and he threw them all into the vortex of the storm..." Zi Feng looked at the small bone in a daze, and after a moment, he stroked his palms and laughed.


    "Bones, bones, do you know that the two fellows you threw into the vortex of the storm, among the human monks, have immense power?"


    "Hahaha. Lenghou and Yulong Wang were thrown into the vortex of the storm by my little bones. No wonder they were so embarrassed to Amber Mountain Villa that day."


    Zifeng laughed again and again.


    Xiao Gu smiled awkwardly, her pink and delicate face full of shyness.


    "Brother, don''t laugh at Little Bones. That time, Little Bones was really driven crazy by those two nasty guys."


    "However, since then, the small bones in my body burned more than half of the aura, showing a shape, it is difficult to become a human. That time, thanks to my brother, I was dragged into a small space with a rich halo. Otherwise, These little bones may fall into the wrong hands."


    Looking at sister-in-law''s beautiful big eyes, Zifeng stretched out her hand and gently squeezed her plump little face, and smiled and said, "Speaking of which, I am still bound by sister-in-law''s fate."


    Xiao Bone nodded in focus and smiled at Zi Feng.


    "Do you want to get revenge on that big man?" Zifeng asked suddenly.


    Xiao Gu fought a cold war, and said with a look of fear: "No. Big brother, don''t go! That big man is too dangerous, you can''t beat him."


    "Don''t worry, we have a mysterious rosette space to defeat one or two monsters. Every minute is important."


    Zifeng heard what she said and said that there was a secret hidden in the mountainside. His heart moved slightly. This mountain is definitely the perfect place for alchemy and farming.


    If the big guy mentioned by sister-in-law is driven away, and the cave on the hillside is snatched away, this is also a good choice for temporary refuge in the future.


    As for the sister-in-law said that the big guy is terrible. Zifeng felt that if that guy was terrible, would he still have the horror of the little black dragon at his peak? Now, Xiao Hei''s dragon is not obediently becoming a dragon pet.

 v16 Chapter 932： Frightened

    Zifeng asks Xiao Gu to lead the way. He is in a lotus seat. According to my sister-in-law''s guidance, the lotus space flew to the mountainside and stopped in front of a bowl-sized cave.


    "Big Brother, here, Little Bones escaped from here..." Little Bones pointed to the hole, and hugged Zifeng''s arms with a look of horror.


    "Bones, don''t be afraid of me."


    Zifeng said, looking at the space center of the little black bird.


    The little black bird gave him a contemptuous look and made a strange cry. Zifeng heard the strange cry, as if laughing at him, as if he was an idiot.


    "Idiot, this space has been connected to you. If you want to make it bigger, it will become bigger. If you want to make it smaller, it will become smaller. Is such a simple thing necessary to disturb this seat? ?"


    Zifeng heard a clear speech. The little black bird looked at Zifeng with a cold face, his eyes full of mockery.


    Zifeng glared at it angrily and roared: "You dare to laugh at me again, pull out your bird''s hair, and roast it!" The little black bird rolled his eyes at him. Obviously, it doesn''t care about the threat of Zifeng.


    Zifeng didn''t bother to pay attention to it either. With a move of his thinking, he slowly shrank within the radius of a rose-shaped space of hundreds of meters, and in the blink of an eye, it became the size of a fist.


    Zifeng drove the shrinking space of the rosette into the big cave at the mouth of the bowl. It''s dark inside. I don''t know how long it took, but my eyes suddenly opened.


    A very large cave appeared in front of Zifeng.


    This cave is located on the mountainside with a radius of 100 feet and a height of 10 feet. On the ceiling of the cave are 99 luminous pearls the size of a fist. The luminous pearl emits a soft light, illuminating the entire cave, as bright as the day.


    As soon as he entered the cave on the mountainside, his small bones were tightly clamped in Zifeng''s arms. His pink face was full of fear.


    Zifeng''s heart moved, and the lotus seat began to expand gradually. He stood in the lotus bush space, looking at the wide cave and the nine huge sarcophagi in the cave. His head trembled suddenly!


    "Nine coffins gather spirits. The other nine coffins gather souls!"


    The moment he saw the nine sarcophagi, Zifeng thought of Qianxue''s conditioned reflex.


    A few months ago, on the mountainside deep in Amber, Zifeng also saw a large group of elves assembled from nine sarcophagi.


    The Nine Coffin Array was built 3000 years ago to resurrect Zifeng.


    Where are the nine sarcophagi?


    Nine huge sarcophagi are arranged in the caves on the mountainside in an orderly manner. The shining pearl above the head emits a soft light.


    Zifeng stood in the lotus space, looking at the nine huge sarcophagi, and the crystal sarcophagus surrounded by the nine sarcophagi, feeling very excited.


    The poor dragon looked at the nine huge sarcophagi with the same surprise. It thought to himself, why is it the same decoration as my old dragon''s next door neighbor''s house?


    It is also nine sarcophagi, and also nine sarcophagi, except for the ugly apes.


    Zifeng was very keen and carefully observed the hillside. He found that the formation of nine sarcophagi on the hillside is exactly the same as the hillside deep in Amber.


    The only difference is that the nine coffins of Amber Abyss are guarded by a group of zombie apes, while the huge circle is arranged outside the circle.


    Zi Fengqiang suppressed his excitement and put his little bones on the ground. He wanted to enter the cave on the mountainside.


    Little Bone suddenly said, "Big brother, be careful! That big guy is terrible, or. Don''t go out..."


    Zifeng followed the direction pointed by the small bones and found that it was the nine coffins that had gathered the spirit array. When he saw the nervous expression on the small bones again, Zifeng immediately let out a sigh of relief.


    It turned out that the so-called big guy who made Little Bones extremely scared turned out to be a Nine Coffin Gathering Array.


    No wonder my sister said that when he woke up, he found that his aura had been sucked away.


    The Spirit Gathering Array was originally a method array specially set up for gathering spiritual energy. Little Bone slept for countless years, was pregnant, and opened up spiritual wisdom, ignorant and ignorant, but rich in aura, aura is not sucked. Zifeng squatted down and smiled at sister-in-law: "Don''t worry, sister-in-law, these are just a large group of concentrated people. This is not a terrible big guy. This formation may scare others, but this formation of Spirit Gathering Gang No way for me. Wait for me in a small space and I''ll be back soon."


    With that said, Zifeng was called Little Black Dragon.


    Poor dragon, follow me to the mountainside.


    "It depends on you, master."


    The little black dragon swaggered and danced beside Zifeng. Following Zifeng, he wanted to leave this space and enter the mountainside.


    At this time, Little Bone bit his teeth and made up his mind. He said, "The big brother also brought the small bones. Although the small bones used to be afraid of collecting arrays, now the big brother protects the small bones and the small bones are not afraid of anything."


    "Are you really afraid?" Zifeng asked with a smile.


    "I''m still a bit scared, but Xiao Bone knows that there is a gap in the outside formation. Xiao Bone escaped from there in the beginning." Xiao Bone said very seriously.


    After speaking, she squeezed Zifeng''s hand, but couldn''t let it go anyway.


    The poor dragon frowned when he watched it. "This little kid is really difficult. I don''t know what happened to its owner, but it is the baby of this little kid of unknown origin."


    Finally, Zifeng led the obscene dragon and Xiao Bone out of the lotus space.


    As soon as I entered the cave on the mountainside, the air was filled with a very strange smell. It was a dead silence, but the atmosphere was extremely rich.


    Sister-in-law led Zifeng to the front of the array. She stretched out her hand and said to Zifeng in the direction of the flashing fluorescent light: "Brother, this is the gap in the array that my sister-in-law discovered. This is where Otani escaped."


    Zifeng looked in the direction of the small bone fingers. On the surface, it was no different from the other parts of the Dharma formation, but when Zifeng exuded sacred knowledge, he felt a cautious feeling, but found that there was indeed a gap.


    Since there is a gap, it is very easy to do a lot. Zifeng holds a sword in one hand and a small bone in the other. With the small black dragon plate on his shoulder, he stepped Jiulong to the extreme and broke into the formation with ease.


    These two people, Yi Long, finally came to the Jiu Coffin. As soon as they entered the formation, Otani''s face suddenly became extremely pale. She shouted, "No! Brother, it. It has absorbed the aura in my body again!"


    Zifeng was frightened, and immediately sent the small bones into the lotus space.


    After entering the space of the rose bush, the face of Little Bones looked much better, but the little pink face was still shocked.

 v16 Chapter 933： Dont change or die

    Looking at the corpse of the small bones, the small bones are no big deal. In the petite body, only a little halo is lost. Zifeng breathed a sigh of relief.


    He left the lotus space again, and walked over with the black dragon spirit. He found that the crystal coffin surrounded by nine sarcophagi was covered with a faint mist.


    Zifeng knew that crises were everywhere, so he didn''t worry at all. Intuitively, he felt that the crystal coffin shrouded in the mist was another masterpiece created by Xue Qian to resurrect him. He walked cautiously into the fog.


    The poor dragon flew to him cautiously, always vigilant. Once the danger comes, it will warn Zifeng first.


    For a long time, Xue Qian has been Zifeng''s target after being reborn. Xue Qian has always been Xun Yu''s good friend when she can''t remember.


    For an instant, Zifeng felt that his world had collapsed.


    He woke up.


    He became a walking dead.


    He knelt before the crystal coffin and sobbed silently.


    The little black dragon was aside, looking at Zifeng in shock.


    "My God! Master, does he cry? Did you make a mistake? The master was confused by the female corpse in the crystal coffin. Or is there a crying poison in the mist?"


    The little black dragon couldn''t figure it out, looking at Zi Feng''s dull expression, and seeing the dying ember color in Zi Feng''s eyes, the little black dragon was anxious.


    It made a reverse turn in the air, inhaled hard, and roared loudly: "Oh~~~~~~~Master! Wake up. Don��t be fooled!"


    Zifeng woke up suddenly, his breathing became extremely rapid, frowning and looking at Xiao Hei Long, turning his head to look at Qian Xue''s corpse, his eyes couldn''t help but shake.


    Suddenly, he discovered that this was not Xue Qian''s body at all!


    "I was sad for a long time. It turns out that this is not Xue Qian''s body."


    Zifeng''s heart relaxed a lot. He stared at the mysterious female corpse for a long time. He found that the female corpse had Qianxue no matter what his body or temperament was, but without Qianxue''s aura, his chin was just another beautiful place.


    Zifeng glanced at Xiao Heilong gratefully, and asked with a smile: "Little Heilong, I ask you a question. You said that when a woman was young, she had no beautiful spots on her face. Hundreds or even thousands of years. Will it be possible to plant scenic spots again after one year?"


    Poor Long thought for a while, looking at Zifeng. It frowned and said, "Master, this question is too difficult for you. At that time, my old dragon was also a purple and golden dragon king. I also ruled countless women, but I have never studied this kind of problem. A beautiful mole will grow very long."


    Zifeng laughed blankly.


    After experiencing great grief, he was ecstatic and confused. He even asked such an alternative question about the little black dragon.


    Since the crystal coffin is not Xue Qian''s corpse, it is perfect.


    Zifeng knew he thought so. Some things are not satisfactory. No matter whose body is in the coffin, he shouldn''t be so happy.


    Thinking like this in his heart, he suddenly saw a piece of cloth stained with blood in the crystal coffin, which shocked him.


    He looked around the crystal coffin carefully, but found the girl''s body and the **** cloth next to her.


    "Is this just a coincidence?"


    Zifeng muttered to himself, and took it out of the lotus space. This work comes from the dark amber blood-stained fabric in the crystal coffin.


    When Zifeng held the cloth in his hand and carefully compared it with the cloth in the crystal coffin, he was even more surprised.


    He found that the materials of the two pieces of cloth were exactly the same!


    "The Nine Coffin Spirit Gathering Array was arranged by Qianxue. This is absolutely correct. The blood-stained cloth in the crystal coffin was blown to pieces by Qin Yang ten thousand years ago. The remaining remains should not be wrong. But. Who is the mysterious woman in the crystal coffin?" Zifeng was confused.


    After turning over the crystal coffin several times in a row, Zifeng finally couldn''t bear to open the coffin, because he knew that once the coffin was opened, the girl''s body would rot if it touched the air.


    This is what Zifeng didn''t want to see.


    In order to let Xue Qian know that he had been here, Zifeng simply used Ziyang sword to engrave a line on the wall of the crystal coffin.


    "Xue''er, I''ve been here. I don''t know who the girl in the coffin is. I''m afraid of being frightened, so I can''t bear to open the coffin. Next, I will continue to practice, improve my realm, and go to the end of the world to find you. Huh. Sanwu Calendar 2016 February 27th."


    After finishing writing, Zifeng looked at February 27th, dumbfounded.


    February 27, 2016 is the Tomb-sweeping Festival of the Three Wus Mainland.


    This day is a day for worshipping ancestors, and it is also a time for lovers who are separated by yin and yang to express their thoughts.


    Although I don''t know who the body of the mysterious girl in the crystal coffin is, based on intuition, Zifeng feels that this girl must be related to Xue Qian.


    As for what the relationship is, Zifeng is still unclear.


    After leaving Xue Qian''s handwriting, Zifeng resolutely withdrew from the array. He did not want to interfere with the operation of the array because of a sudden intrusion.


    Leading the little black dragon away from the guardian formation, an Emanron came to the corner of the mountainside, where Zifeng planned to refine the enhanced version of Gankundi Jidan.


    Near the cave wall, Zifeng cleared an open space. After taking out the green bronze cauldron, Zifeng took out all the blood ginseng, white rhino horn and goblin spring.


    The little bones found it strange, and the trouble also followed.


    The green bronze tripod was placed on a large bluestone. Zifeng chopped up blood ginseng and white rhino horns in a certain proportion, ground them and evenly sprinkled them into the green bronze pot.


    There are not many fairy spring spirits in the urn, there is only a bottom, it seems that there are only a few hundred drops. After this kind of alchemy, it is estimated that it will be completely exhausted.


    Half a piece of white rhino horn is only enough to make two rounds of pills. There is more blood here, a whole big tree root, and less than half of the trees are left over from the last alchemy.


    The raw materials are very tight, so Zifeng is very careful in alchemy. We hope to achieve a one-time success as much as possible, without cooking and not wasting raw materials.


    The poor dragon finally had a place to use. It is brave and fearless, coiling on the big bluestone next to the green bronze cauldron, waiting for Zifeng''s order, ready to spray flames.


    My sister-in-law stood on a rock beside Zifeng, watching Zifeng''s every move curiously.


    After putting blood ginseng, white rhino horn and goblin spring spirit liquid into the green copper pot in proportion, Zifeng took out an ice agave from the lotus space.


    For the first time, Zifeng wasn''t sure what to add to the refining pill.

 v16 Chapter 934： Cheers of victory

    He first tried to add a piece of agave, and then ordered the poor dragon to breathe fire.


    The poor dragon agreed to open its big mouth and spray a bright yellow flame at the green bronze cauldron.


    Lin Yi watched the change of the Chinese herbal medicine in the bronze cauldron without blinking. Xiao Gu looked curious, watching a person''s unique alchemy method.


    She was just curious, if the cultivators outside knew that the purple wind alchemists used dragon fire, they would die in shame.


    Since the history of human cultivation, has anyone ever used dragon fire to refine pill?


    Time is slowly passing by.


    There was a hissing sound from the green bronze tripod, and the liquid medicine started to boil with white smoke.


    The green bronze cauldron suddenly buzzed impatiently.


    "Not good! The proportion of the elixir is wrong. The green bronze cauldron began to protest.


    Zifeng gritted his teeth and threw in a piece of agave.


    However, it has no effect at all. The green bronze tripod protested louder.


    The poor dragon was breathing fire, wiping the sweat from his forehead.


    "Grandma Xiongdi! Here again. This broken tripod has become pure. Even it knows the wrong proportion of the medicine." The little black dragon cursed secretly in his heart.


    Zifeng simply threw another dragon, snake and blade of grass into it, but it was still useless. The hum of the green bronze tripod grew louder.


    At this moment, both the little black dragon and the purple wind were sweating profusely, seeing that a pot of pill that had been refined hard was about to be destroyed.


    At this time, the little bone slowly opened its little hand. I don''t know when, a crystal appeared in her palm.


    Pass the crystal to Zifeng''s face. The little bone looked pale and said, "Brother, you can try this crystal on a tripod."


    Zifeng looked at the small bones in surprise, and suddenly found that the small bones did not look right.


    "Brother, I''m fine. Please put this crystal into the tripod as soon as possible. It will be too late." Little Bones urged.


    Zifeng got the crystal from his childhood bone and was surprised by its tentacles. Crystal is formed by the condensation of aura. Compared with the rich aura transformed into water droplets in the lotus space, it is 100 times purer.


    Zifeng no longer hesitated, and immediately put the aura crystals in the green bronze cauldron.


    Strangely, after only a while, the hum of the green bronze tripod became smaller. Soon, the buzzing disappeared.


    On the contrary, the scent of the immortality wafted everywhere.


    At this time, the small bones were pale and sleepy.


    Zifeng told Xiao Heilong that the pill would be refined soon and let it master the temperature. And he walked into the lotus space with a small bone.


    In the lotus space, in a corner near Hei Jingang, there is a small hut with a large bed and bedding.


    The hut, big bed, and bedding are all specially prepared for Zifeng''s parents who were seriously injured when they were forced to leave Lin''s house.


    Later, after his parents were seriously injured, he settled down for his parents in Amber City.


    The little bones were placed gently on the bed, and her body was examined carefully. Zifeng was shocked to find that the aura in the small bones had disappeared in half.


    In retrospect, the little bone handed him a crystal with extremely rich aura. Zifeng looked at Xiao Bone''s eyes, full of warmth.


    Comparing one''s mind with another''s mind is Buddha''s mind.


    Since getting to know my sister-in-law, Zifeng has been doing everything possible to take care of my sister-in-law. In order to find her milk, he went to Fengyue City without hesitation. In order to rescue the little bones from Deng Songcheng''s hands, he did not hesitate to unload Deng Songcheng into eight pieces. And all of this, Xiao Bone sees it in her eyes, keeps it in her heart, at the critical moment of Zifeng Alchemy, she is even willing to give herself half of the spiritual energy to help Zifeng Alchemy.


    She wanted to prove to Zifeng that she was not worthless. She not only knows to play with women, she only knows about drinking milk, and only knows troublesome children.


    She wants to help Zifeng. She wanted Zifeng to know that she was still useful.


    Zifeng is extremely clever. How could he not know a little bit of sister-in-law''s thoughts?


    "I know that although the ossicles are immortal bones, the heart is as pure and flawless as colored glaze. This is why I like the ossicles. Take a good rest and sleep well, and your aura will be restored."


    Zifeng covered the small bones with the quilt, stuffed it in the corner of the quilt, walked out the door, and left the space of the lotus seat.


    At this moment, the upgraded version of Gan Kundi Ji Dan has been perfected. The green bronze tripod stood quietly on the large bluestone. The little black dragon on one side was tired and collapsed to the ground.


    He was lying weakly on the bluestone, sweating like rain, his tongue drooping, and his breathing like a pug in the water.


    "Hey, poor dragon, you have worked hard."


    Zifeng raised his hand and patted the poor dragon''s head.


    The poor dragon grinned for a while, and said weakly, "Master, what do you think of my old dragon? When I practice alchemy, I am treated as a working dog. After practicing alchemy, I am directly treated as a working dog. Pet dog."


    Zifeng laughed blankly.


    He patted the poor dragon''s head and smiled, "Don''t worry, nine pills have been made, this time you will get two."


    "Really?"


    The little black dragon suddenly became energetic, did not sweat, did not breathe, his waist was not sore, and his back did not hurt. He suddenly got up from the blue stone and looked at Zifeng''s twinkling eyes.


    "Fake."


    Zifeng smiled and looked at it.


    "what����"


    break out.


    The little black dragon rolled directly off the big blue stone, and several people rolled continuously, beating the stone.


    Zifeng thought it was funny.


    In order to reward the lecherous dragon for his alchemy efforts, Zifeng really gave it two enhanced versions of the Earth Pill this time.


    Second, alchemy and the little black dragon are the heroes, and the theory of purple wind stick and sweet jujube domestication has gradually achieved results. Today the poor dragon is determined to follow Zifeng and is willing to become a pet of the dragon.


    The little black dragon''s two claws were holding two delicious magics respectively, and a happy piti danced in the air.


    After learning the lesson from the last time, it dared not swallow any pills, not even one.


    Zifeng cleaned the green bronze tripod and placed it in the rosette. Then he sat cross-legged on the big bluestone, took out an enhanced version of Gan Kundi Jidan, opened his mouth and swallowed it.


    In the eyes of other people, Zifeng has broken through the peak of Tier 4 fighters, but where did they know that Zifeng��s true state is actually only the peak of Tier 3 fighters, a realm lower than what they see on the surface. .


    Lin Louis was rescued from. He saw 10,000 pictures of snakes and suddenly realized. He turned the dragon into a sword, beheaded and killed five blood killers, and saved Long Yue. Since the beginning of the third-order warrior, he has broken through to the pinnacle of the third-order warrior.

 v16 Chapter 935： expect

    Later, when Zifeng spent the night in the training room of the Yuefeng Dragon Pavilion VIP room, admiring the balance of strength and skill, he had another unexpected gain.


    This border protection color allows the monk to raise or lower the big border in a short time.


    Therefore, when Zifeng killed Deng Songcheng with a single sword, all around, seeing the realm of Zifeng was the pinnacle of a Tier 4 martial artist.


    Therefore, when Zifeng was in the forest council hall, he was wasted. In the eyes of all the elders and temple owners of the forest tribe, Lin Yi is the pinnacle of Tier 4 fighters.


    In fact, Zifeng deliberately concealed his realm. His real realm is the pinnacle of a third-order fighter.


    Zifeng deliberately disguised it to cover up the last sword.


    If possible, Zifeng would rather disguise his realm as a seventh-order fighter or eighth-order fighter.


    No one would believe that a Tier 3 warrior peak monk can kill a monk.


    Even, he disguised himself as the pinnacle of a Tier 4 martial artist, and was very shocking with his powerful spike martial arts.


    Zifeng urgently needs to improve his strength now!


    The enhanced version of the Earth Pill entered the abdomen, and Zifeng entered the cultivation state.


    After the murdered old uncle and his wife were furious, the great sadness when they saw Xue Qian''s body, and the ecstasy when they suddenly discovered that it was not Xue Qian''s body, Zifeng''s mood changed again.


    This kind of training has been concentrated for a long time, and it feels a bit boring when it grows beside the little black dragon, it grows on the surface of the bluestone next to Zifeng, and a lot of dust is deposited.


    I don''t know how much time passed, Zifeng slowly woke up.


    When he opened his eyes, there was a dazzling lightning in the void. The light of lightning even passed through the shining pearls on the hillside.


    Zifeng''s mouth was smiling, and his face was very cool. He slowly stood up. His body was covered with dust and his body was spotless.


    The poor dragon stood aside, staring at his master blankly. After a long time, the other party licked his tongue and said, "My God! Tier 5 fighter! Congratulations to the master, Tier 5 fighters for their successful breakthrough!"


    There is no sun or moon in the mountains. Zifeng didn''t know how many times he practiced the sun and moon. When he woke up, he found that he had broken through the fifth-level fighter.


    The fifth-order warrior is a watershed for the monks of the warrior kingdom. Once a Tier 5 fighter breaks through, his mental perception can reach a distance of 500 meters. However, Zifeng''s mental perception is even more terrifying, he can already perceive a circumference of one kilometer.


    Zifeng''s perception distance has not only expanded, but also become more sensitive.


    He found that the mountain was not silent. Whether on the mountainside or on the mountainside, there are all kinds of life forms.


    These lives are either trees or grass, a group of small reptiles, or a brood of mice. No matter what life is, under Zifeng''s keen perception, there is no hiding place.


    Zifeng slowly withdrew his consciousness. Finally, looking at the crystal coffin from a distance, he left the hillside with a poor dragon.


    In the next experience, he chose to go to the frontline battlefield. The conspiracy between the tribes made him extremely boring. He is eager to kill the enemy now, and Ziyang Sword urgently needs to drink Demon Blood.


    This went to the frontline battlefield, and finally collected the magic blood to prepare for the breakthrough of martial arts. Secondly, by training their martial arts and swordsmanship to enhance their realm.


    Lin Yi found that since leaving the Pearl Academy, his level of progress has been several times faster than that of Zhang Kun, Bai Yunfei and others.


    After joining the hunter organization, the first time was Amber''s Deep Demon Journey. After that, he returned to Blue Rock City to avenge the old uncle and his wife. Even watching the battle in Storm Canyon, I can feel Qin watching the moon and Bai Muya playing with other big countries.


    In summary, various factors are intertwined, causing Zifeng''s realm to rise rapidly. The speed of development in this field is completely different from when he practiced at the Pearl Academy.


    If a sapling wants to grow into a towering tree, it can only grow into a towering tree through the baptism of wind, rain, thunder and lightning, strong wind and heavy rain. The seedlings in the greenhouse can never understand the taste of fighting the storm and baptism.


    Before I knew it, I had left the Pearl Academy for more than three months. The total is exactly one hundred days. In these hundred days, Zifeng has experienced too many things and experienced countless deaths. This makes his mood extremely difficult.


    Although his current state is only the beginning of a Tier 5 fighter, there are still five continents before he can break through martial arts.


    At this time, only five months have passed since Bai Muya and I agreed to board the ladder on August 10. Zifeng thinks that five months is enough for him to break through martial arts.


    In the next five months, Zifeng plans to spend on the frontier battlefield.


    After leaving Storm Canyon, Zifeng took a poor dragon straight to the frontier battlefield. However, it didn''t take long for Zifeng to meet an acquaintance.


    This acquaintance is no one else, but the one-eyed old man, the one-eyed wolf Zifeng encountered when he went to the hunter tribe in "Wolfman" for the first time.


    The one-eyed wolf is the deputy captain of the disabled wolf team and helps the disabled wolf in many tasks. However, at this moment, Zifeng''s one-eyed wolf was surrounded and killed by three monks. He was bleeding all over. If he didn''t see Zifeng, he would ask Zifeng for help. Zifeng could hardly recognize him.


    "Zifeng. Help..."


    As soon as he saw Zifeng, the one-eyed wolf cried out for help.


    Zifeng and the little black dragon stopped their bodies immediately.


    "Haha, I can''t see it, one-eyed wolf, you met a survivor before you died." A big man with round eyes and a ghost knife in his hand looked down at Zifeng from a height.


    "The remnant wolf did not hand over the Earth Pill anyway. We are chasing the one-eyed wolf here, but do not know the whereabouts of the Earth Pole Dan. I think 80% of the Earth Pole Dan is really not on them."


    "The wild child on the opposite side was accompanied by a flying four-legged snake. The one-eyed wolf actually asked him for help. They seemed to know him. We grabbed him and asked him if we knew Di Ji Dan��s whereabouts and interfered with us. Blood slaughter work, and killed him after questioning."


    The three werewolves abandoned the one-eyed wolf and surrounded Zifeng.


    Zifeng frowned and looked at the one-eyed wolf, and asked, "What happened? Where is Brother Kanlang? Why are you the only one left in the Wolves team?" The one-eyed wolf fell to the ground, opened his mouth, and spit out. Blood. He said fiercely: "Brother Lin, our entire wolf team has been surrounded and killed. Now this team of 11 people is only me and the wolf. Now the remnant wolf is standing guard not far from the chaotic grave, and this group of animals. Fight, I managed to escape, but I was caught up by three guys, Brother Lin, help me..."

 v16 Chapter 936： A kind of notice

    Zifeng''s brow furrowed deeper and deeper. It turned out that all the troubles were caused by his painstaking efforts to refine the Earth Pill. An extremely pill actually wounded the Wolves, almost completely destroyed, these **** butchers, do not give them a color look, they really want to earthshaking!


    "Wild boy, let''s talk, what is your relationship with the Canal Wolves? How do you know the one-eyed wolf? Shouldn''t you also be a member of the Wolves?" A big man with round eyes looked down at Zifeng contemptuously. While talking, he slowly passed the **** ghost knife to Zifeng''s throat.


    The other two looked at Zifeng with a smile. In their eyes, Zifeng is like a lamb being killed.


    "Massage and death, one day, I will definitely find your lair and kill you all!


    Zifeng suddenly waved his sword and slashed out. All three murderers turned into mud. At that time, blood stained the ground red.


    This time, Lin Joy killed three killers with a sword. The vegetation and the top of the forest next to the three killers were not affected. With more and more proficient control of power and skills, Zifeng''s stunning sword has gained the style of a martial arts master.


    The one-eyed wolf was dumbfounded. He knew that Zifeng was stronger than him, but he never dreamed that Zifeng would be so strong. The three murderous killers suddenly turned into three piles of minced meat under Zifeng''s sword.


    This way of killing is absolutely heinous.


    However, this method of killing is absolutely effective and has a deterrent force.


    The little black dragon flew over, spit out the flames, and burned all three piles of minced meat, but was stopped by the purple wind.


    "There is no need to burn these three offal corpses. They should be seen as a warning to **** slaughter. Anyone or something related to me, whether it is slaughter or death, must wait for them once they intervene."


    Zifeng said, walked to the one-eyed wolf, threw a tonic to him, and said, "Take this medicine right away and go with me to rescue the disabled wolf''s brother."


    "Brother Lin, thank you for saving his life, but my body is injured..."


    "For you to take medicine, what do you need?"


    Zifeng''s eyes were cold, and he couldn''t help but agitate.


    The one-eyed wolf had no courage to refute him.


    After swallowing the qi pill, the one-eyed wolf stood up after only a while. He looked at his bruised body in surprise and felt the vitality surging in his body. For the first time in his life, he admired a person from the bottom of his heart.


    "Let''s go, Brother Lin, I will take you to see the leader of the disabled wolf. I hope it has time." The one-eyed wolf led the way and rushed to the dense forest.


    Zifeng walked into the dense forest with a one-eyed wolf and a poor dragon with his hands behind his back.


    The battle in the dense forest was over, and the blood wolf became a prisoner.


    Five red-faced men surrounded him, like five tigers surrounding a fat sheep.


    Around it was a messy knee-deep grass, scattered with dozens of hunters.


    These hunters, young and old, are members of the Wolves team. However, at this moment, these hunters have become icy corpses.


    The hunter''s body was mixed with the bodies of three murderers. In this completely disproportionate battle, the Wolves were on the verge of extinction, and they also killed three murderers through tenacious fighting.


    "Wolf! You are done. Give me the earth''s magnetic poles and I will give you a good time."


    "Indeed, when the cannibal wolf knows better, they will hand over the pills. Our brother sent you to find your brother. It''s just that the so-called Huangquan Road is a good companion, so you won''t be alone."


    "Hahahaha. Very good. Elder Kanlang really made up his mind to lose weight. After so many brothers died, he still refused to hand over Di Ji Dan. Crazy. Search him!"


    A killer rushed to the wolves and searched everywhere.


    "Hahaha, I found it. This old thing is too cunning. It hid the Earth''s magnetic pole in the space ring."


    Take it out to see if it is really Earth Pole Dan.


    The five killers have shining eyes, looking greedily at the space ring.


    "You have no chance."


    A cold voice suddenly came.


    Zifeng, with his poor dragon and the black and blue one-eyed wolf, has come to the dense forest.


    "One-eyed wolf? How dare you come back? I went to Trinidad and Tobago! He seems to have brought reinforcements too."


    "Rescue? Bringing a child and a little reptile is also a kind of rescue? The people of the Wolf Warrior tribe may be dead."


    The unknown killer has a provocative attitude towards Zifeng.


    At this time, Can Wolf''s consciousness was slightly awake. He opened his eyes with difficulty, and saw Zifeng walking towards him with his hands behind his back.


    "Uh. Brother Lin. Beware. They have **** hands and their methods are very cruel..."


    Can Wolf''s throat trembled, struggling to say this uncomfortable sentence.


    Zifeng frowned slightly and looked around the corpses. He sighed in his heart: "It''s no wonder that emperor Ding Xiao once said hundreds of millions of years ago that the greatest enemy of mankind is not hell, but mankind himself."


    Where there are people, there are rivers and lakes; where there are rivers and lakes, there are disputes.


    Zifeng knew that he was not a small person in the dispute between the rivers and lakes. It was precisely because he hated the fight between the rivers and lakes that Zifeng left Storm Canyon and chose to go to the frontier battlefield to experience.


    When he went to the frontline battlefield to slaughter the demons, he was very annoyed when he saw the scene of humans and humans killing each other again.


    Zifeng''s hand was a sword, and he said nothing. The sword was still lacking momentum, but in the blink of an eye, all five assassins became fleshy.


    Zifeng took a step forward and stretched out his hand to grasp the falling space ring. He only took one step and crossed the ground and came in front of the wolf.


    The wolf was completely stunned.


    He once fought with Zifeng and knew that Zifeng had a strong attack ability in the spiritual realm. He never dreamed that Zifeng''s swordsmanship was so good.


    With only one sword, he immediately killed five killers who forced him to desperately.


    The one-eyed wolf was not far behind Zifeng. His eyes are wide open, and his mouth is wide open.


    Although this was the second time Zifeng witnessed his extraordinary swordsmanship, he was still shocked.


    Looking away from the pile of minced meat with great difficulty, he had only one one eye left, looking at Zifeng''s back, a trace of fear flashed through the one eye.


    Zifeng took out one from the space ring. He personally refined the earth pole pill and put it into the mouth of the remnant wolf. He squatted down and smiled and said, "Brother Can Lang, break first and then stand. Every cloud has a ray of light. This Earth Pill can help you break through some realms."

 v16 Chapter 937： why would you say so

    Can Wolf looked at Zifeng gratefully. He spit out a few words: "There is no return for saving his life..."


    "Well, Brother Wolf, don''t think about these things. At present, the most important thing is that you should recover as soon as possible." Zifeng waved his hand and said.


    The wolf nodded.


    He sat cross-legged on the ground with difficulty, and soon settled down. Zifeng stood by to protect his law.


    Half an hour later, Can Wolf suddenly let out a huge whistle, his bones stuck all over his body, his face was as red as fire, and a faint thick fog surrounded him.


    The one-eyed wolf was shocked when he saw the sights nearby.


    "Will he break through the wolf? Oh my God, he was blue and purple just now. He wanted to live very much, but he swallowed a pill and only blinked. Not only did his injury heal, but he also had a breakthrough. Sign. This earth pole pill is simply sacred!" The one-eyed wolf said in peace.


    After a while, the wolf slowly stood on the ground with a smile on his face, looking at Zifeng gratefully.


    "Brother Lin, thank you, not only saved my old wolf''s life, but also helped me break through a small realm. Now I am the highest level of Tier 5 fighters, only one step away from Tier 6 fighters." Wolf laughed NS.


    Zifeng smiled and said, "Congratulations to Bro Can Lang."


    At this time, the one-eyed wolf asked in confusion: "Big brother, what do you mean? When did Zifeng help you break through the boundary? Why didn''t I see it?"


    Can Wolf smiled and turned his head to look at the one-eyed wolf, thumbs up, and said admiringly: "One-eyed, you don''t know what, do you know who made the polar pill that almost killed me?"


    The one-eyed wolf looked at Zifeng, and said with a confused look: "Is it Zifeng? This is impossible, Zifeng. How can he make such a precious pill when he is so young?"


    The wolf nodded with a smile.


    "Yes, at the beginning, I used the topographic map of Storm Canyon and an 800-year-old blood ginseng in exchange for Brother Lin''s Earth Pill." The Can Wolf smiled relievedly: "It''s worth it!" worth! Di Ji Dan can not only heal my internal injuries, but also help me break through a small realm. This pill is a disaster.


    The poor dragon curled his lips in surprise, saying in his heart: "Grandma is Xiongdi, is it worth it? The pill you swallowed is not worth it, but my old dragon uses dragon fire to help his master refine it. It''s a deal!"


    Next, the remnant wolf and the one-eyed wolf swept the battlefield.


    Zifeng wanted to leave, but after hearing the wolf news, he immediately changed his mind.


    Can Wolf told him that the Yunshui Canyon area was full of hells, which caused panic among the locals.


    It is said that one night, hundreds of young girls suddenly disappeared in the area between water and clouds. The villagers searched in groups for several days, but no trace was found.


    The Yunshui Sword is very famous throughout Xichuan.


    This is a place with beautiful mountains and beautiful scenery.


    Yunshuijian is famous for its abundance of beautiful women.


    The clear water swirling around the mountain nourishes the local women and makes them beautiful as an immortal in contact with their skin.


    People in Xichuan are proud to be able to go to a beautiful Shuiyun stream.


    A person who has never been to Shuiyunjian in his life is not worthy to be called a man!


    A powerful monk, after going to Yunshuijian, said more excessive words, directly pushing the beauty of Yunshuijian to a higher level.


    Zifeng has long heard that Yunshuijian is rich in beautiful women. However, he only had a thousand snowflakes in his heart, and naturally he didn''t know how to run around and mess around with flowers.


    However, the girl who had heard of Shuiyun lost hundreds of people overnight, exhausted all the strength of nearby villagers, and found no trace.


    This reminded Zifeng of the famous color magic in the demons.


    Color|Magic is extremely noble in the identity of the demons, because not only can it be changed, but it also has the magical ability to confuse people.


    Any woman who is deceived by color|magic is willing to be driven by the demons and become a spy planted by the demons among human beings.


    After a while, the sex|demon will make waves on the earth, evil women.


    Of course, Zifeng was only skeptical. After all, hundreds of girls were suddenly captured overnight, which meant that it was definitely not astonishing.


    Zifeng planned to take the remnant wolf back to the wolf clan warrior tribe to take a look, and take a closer look at the whole story of the girl''s disappearance between water and clouds.


    After the first time, the entire team was wiped out.


    Looking at the corpses everywhere, the remnant wolf gritted his teeth and told the one-eyed wolf to burn a dozen corpses together. After the burn, he put the corpses into the ashes.


    When a person''s teammate dies tragically and he cannot bring his teammate''s body back, bringing his ashes home is also a helpless measure.


    Zifeng and the lecherous dragon looked at the remnant wolf silently. From this practice of Can Wolf, Zifeng increasingly discovered that Can Wolf is a very loyal and worthy person. After the battlefield was cleared, Zifeng, Remnant Wolf and others went straight to the wolf tribe.


    On the way, the remnant wolf and the one-eyed wolf strongly hinted that they both wanted to follow the leader of Zifeng. Seeing Zifeng''s amazing swordsmanship and superb alchemy surgery, they all had the urge to follow Zifeng.


    Zi Feng moved in his heart.


    He did not reject the proposal of the two men. With the deepening of training, he increasingly felt the importance of intelligence information.


    Although remnant wolves and one-eyed wolves are just ordinary hunters, they can find a lot of top-secret information through various channels.


    Zifeng knew that he was destined to develop his power in the future. Zifeng felt that placing remnant wolves and one-eyed wolves in the wolf warrior tribe would provide a good source of intelligence.


    "Since the two brothers have patronized, I have been arrogant once in Zifeng. If you want to take refuge in me, I naturally welcome with both hands. However, in the future, the disabled wolf team will still be led by the disabled wolf''s brother and the one-eyed wolf''s brother will assist. I just A nominal team leader. I want to know if this is possible?" Zifeng asked with a smile.


    When the Can Wolf and the One-eyed Wolf heard them, they suddenly looked at Zifeng with twinkling eyes.


    "Great! Brother Lin, you are not only our savior, but also our saint."


    The remnant wolf looked very excited and said, "Brother Lin. Uh, no, it''s time to call the captain. Captain, we know that a small pack of wolves can''t keep you, or even the entire wolf warrior tribe. You are a very promising one. People, even if you are the captain of our disabled Wolves team in name, we are very proud of the one-eyed man and I!"


    "Yes, boss, we will mix with you and the wolves in the future!" The one-eyed wolf smiled.

 v16 Chapter 938： Whats so scary about

    Along the way, these three people formed an alliance.


    The remnant wolf and the one-eyed wolf felt that they had finally found a strong man they could rely on, and Zifeng also began to cultivate his own strength.


    The three men walked and talked, and the conversation had reached the wolf warrior tribe.


    The wolf warrior tribe is as busy as ever.


    However, when someone saw the remnant wolf and the one-eyed wolf come back alone, someone laughed.


    "Hahaha, how come the cannibal wolf came back with only one eye? Could it be that the rights of the cannibal wolf team have been killed?"


    "Perhaps, I heard about the wolf in Amber Villa in exchange for a superb pill. It is said that some people are looking at the best pill. It is estimated that the wolf can drink a pot."


    "Look at the injuries of the remnant wolf and the one-eyed wolf, unless you just crawled out of the pile of dead bodies? Could it be that the entire wolf team was wiped out?"


    At this time, a bald man had a bad face.


    This man was forty or fifty years old, with a big bald head, flushed face and fierce eyes.


    However, when the bald man appeared, the voice of discussion and ridicule suddenly disappeared.


    Seeing the bald man appear, the one-eyed wolf suddenly became nervous.


    The wolf frowned tightly.


    "Hahaha, Can Wolf, you are welcome to come back alive, but I heard that the blood butcher was staring at your pill. I don''t know if they took it away? By the way, why are you and only one eye left? Tell me all your other brothers have been killed."


    The bald man shook his body, causing Naamanbu to float on the surrounding walls.


    "Strong! Mandela broke through a Tier VI fighter!" Mandrill was a bald man. He held his head high and came to the front of Can Wolf and Zifeng. He laughed loudly and said, "Haha, you look at you, you look at you. I really understand. Cannibal wolf, is your team dead? Even such a kid is recruited into this team. "


    Mandrill, don''t insult others, the wolf said angrily. Lao Tzu admitted that he did go back today and bankrupted many of his brothers. However, as long as I have a wolf, the banner of my wolf team will not fall.


    "Hahaha, well said, dear. As long as you are alive, the wolf''s banner will not fall. Do you think that if I kill you now, your banner will fall?" Mandrill said with a grim face.


    Zifeng frowned slightly when he heard this. He looked at the wolf and asked: Isn��t it illegal to kill this person here?


    When Can Wolf heard it, his eyes almost widened.


    "Kill Mandrill? My squad leader, don''t you speak? Mandela has broken through the Tier VI fighter, surpassing your entire domain. You said you would kill him."


    Seeing Can Wolf not speaking, Zi Feng said nothing, raising his hand with a punch.


    boom.


    Boom.


    The mandrill screamed and was hit by the purple wind, flying straight through the wall and out of the hall.


    The sudden noise shocked everyone in the hall.


    "What? That young man hit the mandrel with one punch? Am I right? Is that young man a monster?"


    "I remember that young man is a descendant of Jackal. He has the Jackal''s nameplate on him. He once went into the depths of Amber and captured two nightmare demons alive."


    "Ah! It''s him!"


    The crowd began to recognize Zifeng.


    Zifeng looked around, his eyes became extremely cold. He stretched out his hand and pointed at the remnant wolf and the one-eyed wolf. He said to the hunters: "From today, the two of them will be mine. Anyone who dares to challenge the dignity of the Wolves will suffer the same fate as the Mandrill."


    At this time, Zifeng''s ambition was exposed, and the whole person was pulled out of the sheath like a sharp cold sword. Sen Leng''s murderous aura scared all the hunters around.


    Zifeng''s shock did produce the desired effect.


    Feeling the murderous purple wind radiating from Sen Leng, he watched the mandrill that punched through the wall.


    All the hunters were panting, only to find that Zifeng knocked the mandrill unconscious with a punch.


    Back then, a Tier 5 fighter unexpectedly knocked a Tier 6 fighter stunned with one punch. If you didn''t see it with your own eyes, who would believe it?


    Even the tribe of Wolf Warriors fell asleep at the counter. Hearing the noise in the hall, he opened his eyes, took a look, then closed his eyes and continued to doze off.


    In the wolf warrior tribe, such things often happen. The hunter and the hunter fight each other. As long as no one is killed, the staff of the wolf warrior will ignore it, thinking they have never seen it.


    A single blow made the mandrill fly, and the situation of Zifeng is generally at the end of the task list. No matter where he goes, everyone makes way for him.


    Before coming to the task list, Zifeng found the reward of Yunshuijian: Please help us find the 365 missing girls of Yunshuijian. The reward is a thousand-year-old stalactite bamboo shoot, plus 10 cans of 500-year-old wine and flower dew. Once I have a knight, help me save all the missing girls in Yunshuixi. All unmarried women in Yunshui Stream can choose ten slaves as concubines.


    Prior to this, a dozen hunter teams took over this task, but as a result, they either lost their troops or searched in the vast mountains and found nothing.


    Zifeng looked at the stalactites and bamboo shoots on the list for thousands of years, dumbfounded.


    The stalactite shoots can be found for thousands of years, but not found. Its effect in alchemy is comparable to the nature of the earth-the spirit of spring.


    Now Zifeng has exhausted all the spiritual fluid in the earth''s essence spring. When he breaks through martial arts, he wants to use pill to consolidate his state, but he must find a substitute. This thousand-year stalactite shoot is a good choice.


    Zifeng looked at the task list and fell into deep thought. Suddenly a happy laugh came from him: "Brother Lin, look at you, are you moved by the beauty of Shuiyunxi?"


    Zifeng turned his head to look, and found a woman in black standing next to her. The woman looked ordinary, wearing a black cloak and a hat on her back. The whole person is capable and free, dressed like a huntress.


    Zifeng frowned immediately. She doesn''t even know this woman, but why does she know her last name is Lin?


    Seeing Zifeng''s blank face, the woman suddenly giggled.


    "Zifeng, I didn''t expect even you to recognize me, okay? How about my face-changing skills?" The woman smiled.


    "Really. Yunyue?"


    Zifeng looked at the woman in black in front of him in surprise. In addition to smiling eyes, he has some familiarity. At this moment of Yunyue, the whole body changed so much that even the temperament of the body disappeared without a trace.

 v16 Chapter 939： Self-righteous

    "Hehe, not bad. I finally recognized me and didn''t disappoint our brothers in vain." Yunyue blinked slyly, and Zifeng smiled:


    There are many people and many eyes around. Zifeng stretched out his hand, took Yue Yun''s arm, and pulled her to a corner.


    With the sleeves being held by Zifeng, Yunyue felt a strange feeling in her heart.


    But at this time, Zifeng suddenly asked her in a low voice, "Why have you changed your face again? Do you still want to perform the task?"


    Yue Yun nodded and smiled: "Yes, I like taking risks. I think Hunter''s work is designed for me."


    "My eldest lady, you better wake up, you are a girl, staying at home is not good, you can do needlework, writing, painting, practice, why do you want to hang your head on the hunter''s belt at home?"


    Yunyue looked at Zifeng with a smile, and saw Zifeng''s gloomy face. She didn''t persuade her, and a hint of sweetness rose in her heart.


    "Hehe, does he care about me?"


    "If I tell him it''s because of him that I secretly ran out of my home, I have been looking for him around the wolf warrior tribe for more than ten days. I want to know how he will feel?" In the end, Yue Yun smiled at Zi Feng said, "Thank you, Zifeng, I know you suggested me for my own good. However, I am a woman with my own ideas. When I find the right path, I will go all the way to the dark. I think the hunter The job is very good, despite the uneven strength and personality of the hunter. My goal is to become an elite hunter like you."


    Zifeng held his forehead, speechless for a while.


    This silly girl can''t even get in. Go in your dreams. This path is her own choice. If she wants to be a hunter, let her do it.


    Yunyue smiled and stretched out a finger. Zifeng looked at the list before and asked with a smile: "Zifeng, are you interested in accepting this task? I can hear you. There are many beautiful women in Yunshui Creek. You are handsome and handsome, don''t you want to be in Yunshui? Will the creek try your luck?"


    Zifeng shook his head and said, "No, you have to try your luck. I have work to do. I must go first."


    With that, Zifeng stepped out.


    Yunyue sprinted to catch up.


    "Hey, hey. How can you say leave?"


    Yunyue rushed out and grabbed Zifeng''s clothes with her hands. Chen Jiao said, "I also said that you would not go to Yunshui Creek. Look at your murderous aura. I think a long time ago, the whole heart would fly to Yunshui Creek."


    Zifeng ignored Yunyue''s ridicule and walked out of the hall. The wolf and the one-eyed wolf were immediately surrounded.


    "Big brother, what''s the matter? Can we take on any tasks?" Wolf asked.


    "There is one, but you don''t have to go. I can handle it myself." Zifeng said to the two people: "The task of the two of you now is to recruit soldiers and horses to supplement the strength of the Wolves. By the way, Yun Shuijian''s task It��s almost done. After I return from Yunshuijian, our group will go to the Wolf Man Hall to receive the reward."


    In the afternoon, Zifeng asked Green to take him to the small mountain village.


    Regardless of men, women or children, everyone looked at Zi Feng and Yue Yun contemptuously.


    "Qing''er, where did these two hunters come from? Did you go to your house again and eat for nothing?"


    "Speaking of it, your Miao family is really unlucky. Who is wrong to provoke? It happens to anger the head of an adult. The patriarch does not need any other means, as long as these **** hunters come to your house, you can eat yours. Mother and son are ruined."


    "Oh, poor Qinger. Teenagers should not only take care of their seriously ill mother who cannot walk, but also receive **** hunters. The patriarch''s heart is really poisonous."


    "Shhh. Be careful, watch out for ears on the wall."


    This trip around the village was rejected, Qing''er shuddered, and her petite body almost collapsed.


    After hearing the cynicism of the villagers, Yunyue became angry, but Zifeng was beside her and couldn''t help but warn her with her eyes. She had to swallow her anger, suppress her anger, stay silent, and accompany her by her side.


    Zifeng looked cold, and he seemed to have never heard the ridicule of the villagers.


    After going around the mountain village, Zifeng got to know the sea and showed the terrain of the entire mountain village. Yunshuijian, a famous small mountain village with a total population of 10,86, is surrounded by mountains on three sides. Facing the water, it has a unique small valley.


    Villagers make a living by farming and hunting. The terraced fields in the mountains are the crystallization of the wisdom of the villagers who have experienced countless rivers.


    These terraces are grown with rice and millet, which are of high quality, crisp and delicious, and are very popular with urban dignitaries.


    The green mountains and clear water nourish the delicate body and picturesque appearance of the girl between the water and clouds, which has made countless children of the family highly sought after.


    However, since a group of women disappeared, all the slightly more beautiful girls in the mountain village were forced to hide at home, with the front door closed and the second door closed.


    Therefore, Zifeng and his three colleagues circled the mountain village, but they did not see a young girl, or even a slightly more beautiful young woman.


    When I returned to Green''s house, it was almost dusk.


    Lu Ye called Zifeng and Yue Yun to rest in the main room. She grabbed two small hands, picked up a bundle of wood, and quickly went to the kitchen to start cooking.


    In fact, the kitchen of the green family is just a thatched roof, surrounded by ventilation equipment. A simple stove was made with some bluestone under the roof.


    There is a big iron pot on the fireplace. The iron pan has been polished for several years. The lid is made of wooden nails. The lid seems to last a long time.


    For green plants, first add half a pot of water to the pot, light the wood, and then add some wood under the fireplace. She came to the fence.


    "Little chicken, duckling, don''t blame me. I have guests today. I want to entertain them. The patriarch ordered that the guests must have wine and meat, chicken and ducks. The green children cannot afford wine without wine, so they can only kill Two chickens and ducks died to entertain the guests."


    Qinger said, reaching into the fence.


    The fence immediately sounded like a group of chickens and ducks. When Green''s small hand was pulled back, she grabbed one with one hand, a chicken with her left hand, and a duck with her right hand. She hugged the chicken and duck and came to the kitchen with a sad face.


    Zifeng sat on the bench in the main room, smiling at the busy green child.


    From Qing''er, he seemed to see his mother''s busy figure.


    Yunyue sat cross-legged on the stone bed, pranayama and meditation, and entered the state of cultivation.


    After killing the chickens and ducks, the green boy threw them into a big steaming pot. After scalding in boiling water, plucking becomes easier.


    Green quickly opened the intestines of the chickens and ducks, breaking their stomachs. After a while, the smell of chicken filled the small yard.

 v16 Chapter 940： Investigate one thing

    It was getting dark.


    There is the sound of dogs barking in the mountain village. Lamps and candles were lit in the six-story building in the middle of the village, as well as in the surrounding stone buildings and houses.


    Of course, what lights up in this six-story building is the pearl of the night.


    Qin Tianni, Chen Aotianliang and others were treated warmly by Shi Zhong.


    When one is intoxicated in gold and paper, one can always hear the sound of silk and bamboo. Between the cup and the potato chips, laughter, insults and charming women��s voices intertwined, forming a picture of prostitution and luxury.


    Candles were also lit in the small green stone house. However, it is the most common white candle. A white candle is lit only in the main room. In the room of Green and his mother in the east wing, an old pine oil lamp was burning. Not only does it smell weird, but it also makes people smoke more. "Uh. No, Master Lin, absolutely not. These dishes are for your two guests. My mother and I have prepared meals."


    While talking, Green slowly withdrew from the room.


    Zifeng smiled at Green''s petite figure, and said to Yue Yun: "Don''t bother this little girl, she just can''t help it."


    "Huh, I didn''t mean it for anyone, I just don''t like it, that **** old patriarch, treated Qin Tian and Chen Ao''s destiny, that ugly virtuous demeanor. The villagers we met this afternoon, you didn''t see them. Does the look in our eyes? They hope to chase us away immediately. Grandma. I think it''s all anger." Yunyue said angrily.


    After dinner, the green son served her mother, helped her go to bed, dipped a towel in warm water, and then wiped her body again. Only then did he cover her with a quilt. After her mother fell asleep, Luer dragged her tired body into the kitchen.


    Her dinner tonight covered the cauldron. That is a bowl of porridge, although it is a bit thin, it is best to be hungry until dawn.


    Spoon the porridge into the bowl, and Green brought the bowl to his mouth.


    However, when the edge of the bowl was brought to her mouth, Green was stunned, because she saw Zifeng standing in the dark, looking at her quietly.


    "Green, is this your dinner?"


    "Uh. Young Master Lin, haven''t you rested yet?"


    Qing''er looked at Zifeng in the dark, her face slightly embarrassed. The little hand was trembling, and the porridge in his hand was hanging.


    "Green, please answer my question seriously. Is this bowl of thin vegetable porridge your dinner?" Zifeng asked seriously.


    "Yes. No. I''m not hungry. I lost the fire right after eating the porridge..." Qing''er said hesitantly. She suddenly remembered that the old patriarch had severely warned her. Her excited spirit fought a cold war, and she felt Shocked and scared, tears were about to shed.


    "Regardless of whether this bowl of thin vegetable porridge is your dinner, or if you really want to drink the porridge to make a fire, I will let you throw it away now!" Zi Feng said calmly.


    "Uh. Ok, Mr. Lin, I will throw it away. Go back to your room and rest." Green looked at the porridge reluctantly, knowing she would be hungry again tonight.


    "Is this bowl of porridge delicious? Look at your reluctant expression."


    Zifeng sneered and came to Green. He reached for the enamel bowl, raised his hand and poured the porridge into the fence around the chickens and ducks.


    Qing''er''s lips pressed tightly, tears gleaming in the black Yantai eyes.


    "follow me."


    Zifeng was holding the enamel bowl in one hand and Green''s little hand in the other. He led Green to the main room.


    "Young Master Lin, what are you. What are you doing?"


    Qing''er suddenly thought of something terrible, and was frightened to death. In the past, Li Shi, the youngest son of the patriarch, tried to do this to her. His mother, who returned from Tanaka, just arrived.


    Mother was very angry, she brandished a **** and hit stones. As a result, the pebbles did not suffer any damage. He also beat his mother severely. Since then, my mother has been bedridden and has recovered for more than two months. The wound on her body has healed, but she was injured by the rubble of the lumbar spine, and the nerve in her leg was also injured. Since then, the mother has never left the wheelchair again.


    Tonight, the hypocritical Young Master Lin was forcibly dragged into the room. Is he going to be malicious to himself?


    Qing''er was dragged and dropped by Zifeng in despair, and came to the room.


    I saw the woman in black sitting cross-legged on the stone bed, motionless, as if asleep.


    Zifeng took Lu Er to the stone table, pressed her on the stone bench, sat opposite her, smiled and said to her, "Hurry up, I haven''t touched the chopsticks yet, I''m waiting for you."


    "Uh. Wait for me?"


    Qing''er looked at Zifeng with an incredible expression.


    "Yes, you are the host and I am the guest. How can the host refuse to accompany the guests when they eat?"


    Zifeng rinsed Lu''er''s enamel bowl with water, and filled her with more than half a bowl of steaming broth. "Don''t be silly, eat, drink soup first," he said with a smile.


    Qing''er looked at Zifeng''s smiling face in a daze. She dreamed that Young Master Lin dragged her into the room in order to let herself eat with him.


    The breeze came slowly, and the candlelight flickered.


    Lu''er felt that his drama had fallen into an illusion. What happened tonight gave her an unreal feeling.


    She pinched her thigh severely, and a sharp pain came from her thigh immediately. Green couldn''t help shaking with pain.


    Zifeng picked up the chopsticks and looked at Lu''er with a smile, and said, "Lu''er, you don''t actually need to spend so much money. The two of us, our sister, have been practicing for half an hour a day in Bigu for a long time. We can. Take some pills to refresh yourself. There is no need to eat meat or soup."


    Qing''er stared at Zi Feng in a daze, and Zi Feng Yangguang smiled, slowly warming her heart, and the previous tension slowly subsided.


    Zifeng picked up a bunch of pickled dried bamboo shoots with his chopsticks, put it in his mouth, and chewed slowly, admiring it with relish. "Green and sour bamboo shoots are delicious, crispy and delicious, light but different in taste. Congee and breakfast are a very good dish."


    After Zifeng praised her, Qing''er immediately smiled.


    When Zhanyan smiled, he felt that the mimosa seemed to be relaxing.


    In the past, when receiving the rude and savage hunters, she was always chicken, duck, fish and fish. She served them very carefully, fearing abuse and beatings.


    However, today is too shabby. Although there are chicken and duck meat, it is indeed incomparable to the previous hunter meals.


    Unexpectedly, the gentle Young Master Lin not only accompanies him to dinner, but also praises his dried bamboo shoots.


    "By the way, Qing''er, what are you doing stupidly? If you don''t eat, I will eat up the whole table." Zifeng grinned and complained.

 v16 Chapter 941： Arrogant

    "Uh. Well, Master Lin, I will eat..."


    Although Qinger had a mouthful of food, she didn''t know where to throw her chopsticks.


    Zifeng picked up a chicken leg and placed it on the plate in front of Green. He smiled and said, "Eat a chicken thigh. You are too thin and need supplementary nutrition." "Uh. Young Master Lin, how is this possible? You might as well eat chicken thighs." Qing''er said with an embarrassed face.


    "Well, let you eat and eat, don''t push three or four, otherwise, I will be angry." Zifeng deliberately sank his face slightly.


    Lu''er was frightened, he immediately picked up the chicken leg and put it in his mouth.


    Yunyue was still sitting on the stone bed with her eyes closed, but her mouth was slightly curled. Obviously, she was very disdainful of Zifeng''s practice.


    Green only took a bite of chicken drumsticks, and then she coughed violently. Zifeng stretched out his hand, patted her thin back lightly, smiled and said, "Eat slowly, don''t choke."


    After coughing for a long time, Qing''er finally got better, but the corners of her eyes were full of tears. Not only was she coughing too badly, but she was moved by Zifeng''s actions.


    "Eat meat and then drink soup. Yes, that''s it. It''s not easy to choke."


    Green carefully ate the most delicious dinner ever. The chicken is very delicious, and the chicken soup is also very delicious.


    After eating some chicken and chicken soup, Green seemed to think of something.


    She met Zifeng''s eyes, looked at Zifeng, and said timidly, "Lin''er, Qing''er is full, can Qing''er serve her mother half a bowl of chicken soup?"


    "Of course I can." Zifeng smiled: "This is at your house. You cook. You have the final say on who you want to eat?"


    Qing''er was taken aback for a moment, she stared at Zi Feng in a daze.


    Suddenly, she felt that Young Master Lin in front of her was different from all other hunters.


    As for the difference, she couldn''t tell.


    Zifeng helped Green take half of the chicken and half of the duck and put them on the plate. He pushed the remaining meat and soup to green.


    Green, eat, eat, drink, enough to help us find the missing sisters in your village. Zifeng laughed:


    Young Master Lin, can we really find Sister Moon? Qingzi looked at Duan Yi and Zifeng.


    Zifeng said solemnly, "Of course I can find, Green, please believe me. I will try my best to help you find the missing sister, but only if you help us."


    Qing''er looked at Zifeng with twinkling eyes and said, "Lin''er, what do you want me to do? As long as you can find Moon''s sisters, Green will do whatever you want."


    Zifeng smiled and said, "All you need to do now is eat your stomach and sleep well. After tomorrow morning, you will take us to the surrounding mountains for a walk."


    Green nodded solemnly and said, "Well, Master Lin, Green does whatever you want."


    After speaking, Qinger began to eat meat and soup very seriously.


    Zifeng breathed a sigh of relief, and finally opened Qing''er''s heart, with Qing''er''s leadership and Qing''er''s understanding of the local villagers. Zifeng felt that it was not difficult to find more than 300 missing girls.


    Because Zifeng always felt that there must be a woman missing in Shuiyunjian village. What he has to do is to find the agent, trace it to the end, and finally find the group of missing women.


    The green plants are really hungry. If Zifeng kindly asked Greenner to eat meat and soup, Greener might feel embarrassed and embarrassed.


    However, when Zifeng asked her to eat enough, drink enough, and have enough physical strength to lead Zifeng and his family to find the missing sister, Green said nothing but meat and soup. She is no longer reserved and shy.


    A plate of chicken became a pile of chicken bones, containing a bowl of enamel broth, which was drunk by Qinger.


    Finally, Lu''er hiccuped and touched her belly very satisfied.


    Maybe this is the most hearty meal she has ever eaten.


    After eating and drinking, Green moved quickly and quickly, picking up the dinner plate, chicken and duck bones on the stone table.


    After doing this, she looked at Zifeng with nervous eyes and waited for Zifeng''s next instruction.


    "Go to sleep. We will go around the village again tomorrow morning and then go to the mountains."


    Zifeng said to Qinger.


    Qing''er nodded and walked out of the room.


    Zifeng glanced at Yunyue who was sitting cross-legged, got up and went to the courtyard. He stretched out his hands and glanced at the starry sky. Soon, his eyes were attracted by the six-story building in the center of the mountain village.


    Compared with the starry sky, the light from hundreds of luminous pearls in the six-story building is more eye-catching.


    "There must be your patriarch''s home?" Zifeng whispered.


    "Yes, Master Lin. That is the home of the old patriarch Shi Zhong." Lu''er stood quietly in the night, a petite green dress that seemed to have melted into the night.


    "This afternoon, I heard from the villagers that the old patriarch drove your mother and daughter away? What is going on? Is there hostility between your family and the old patriarch?" Zi Feng asked.


    "In fact. In fact, this matter can be traced back to my grandfather''s generation. At that time, my grandfather and Shi Zhong were opponents in the election of the patriarch. At that time, my grandfather enjoyed a high reputation in the village and had many supporters. . He very much hopes to become the new patriarch."


    "But, later, Shi Zhong didn''t know what it meant, and he actually framed my grandfather as a spy of the Demon Race. My grandpa became angry and ran to find Shi Zhong to reason. We were ambushed by a stone bell."


    "Shi Zhong didn''t know where he invited many family experts to kill my grandpa..."


    "Since then, Shi Zhong has occupied the position of patriarch. My father was forced to work hard but was exhausted. My mother''s leg was also injured by Shi Zhong''s youngest son Li Shi..."


    At the end, Qing''er held back sobbing, her thin shoulders did not stir.


    Zifeng patted Green on the shoulder and softly comforted, "Green, don''t worry, good people will always get good results. Where are the wicked? There will always be evil. It''s not that you haven''t reported it, but the time has not yet arrived."


    Qing''er pursed her mouth and nodded.


    At this moment, Zifeng noticed that someone was walking from far to near holding a lantern.


    It was a small group of ten people, dressed in armor, swords and lanterns in their hands, swaggering towards this side. Qing''er looked down at Zifeng''s eyes, she also saw the team, and a look of fear suddenly appeared on her face.


    "Mr. Lin, this is our patrol in Shuiyun. The leader is Li Shi, the son of the patriarch." Qinger whispered.


    "I heard that two more hunters came to Miao Lu''s home. Is this true or not?"


    "Of course it is true. I heard that some people saw Miao Lu leading two hunters walking around the village with their own eyes."


    "Transfer to a fart? Is it true that the missing woman in our village is still hiding in her own home?"

 v16 Chapter 942： Win over

    "It is estimated that these two hunters came to join this entertainment. Didn''t you see? Even the famous Qin Jun and Chen Ao also came to our Yunshuixi and joined this entertainment. Two hunters can compare Are Prince Destiny and Prince Destiny stronger?"


    "Haha, they will definitely be the same hunters before, wandering around for 3 to 5 days, and eventually, they will desperately escape."


    The patrol team consisted of 10 people, the team was loose and scattered, and went to the front of the Qinger Xiaoyuan.


    Led by a young man in a royal costume, his hands turned his back against the low courtyard wall, a haughty face said to Zifeng: "Boy, I warn you, leave Yunshui Canyon immediately tomorrow, otherwise, don''t blame Xiao The host is not good to you."


    Having said that, the royal men were surrounded by all the patrols and left stumblingly.


    Since the royal man appeared, Qing''er was trembling with fright, and she was a little calm until the patrol went away.


    He is Shi Zhong''s youngest son Li Shi Qing''er and said to Zi Feng with a dying look.


    Zifeng nodded. He looked at the back of the boulder until the light of the lamp became more and more blurred. Only then did he take his gaze back.


    For some reason, this patrol team came to the yard, and Zifeng''s blood was agitated.


    This was something that had never happened before, which made Zifeng very suspicious.


    There was nothing to say all night.


    The next day, Zifeng and Yue Yun left the house under the leadership of Luer.


    Last night, Zifeng''s route was to visit this mountain. However, after going out, Zifeng temporarily changed his mind. He decided to go to the center of the village, near the six-story building.


    When Zifeng said this idea, Lu''er turned pale with surprise.


    "Mr. Lin, you are absolutely forbidden. Without the permission of the patriarch, no one can approach the tall building 100 meters." Qinger said.


    "Qing''er, don''t be afraid. We used to turn around in the fourth round, not more than 100 meters."


    As Zifeng said, he walked towards the village bank.


    Despite the fear in his heart, Green followed Zifeng towards the village.


    Yunyue was silent and walked to Zifeng''s side.


    This time when she came to Shuiyun, she followed Zifeng in everything. She was too lazy to use her brain. She just wanted to find magic and started fighting directly.


    The morning light appeared, and the mist was blurred.


    Between the green hills and the blue fields, there is a hazy sky.


    Along the way, in the nearby small yard, you will occasionally hear **** and dog barking.


    The poor dragon that hadn''t been seen all night sneaked out of the farmhouse, landed on Zifeng''s shoulder, and whispered a few words in Zifeng''s ear. Zifeng frowned slightly.


    After a while, Zifeng and his three companions came to the center of the village, not far from the small building. At this moment, a group of men suddenly rushed up to stop Zifeng Sanlu.


    "Boy, it''s you again! Did you really turn a deaf ear to what our captain said to you last night? Let you leave this morning. Do you dare to come to our patriarch''s compound?"


    "Miao Lu''er, how dare you! Actually led two stray hunters to the head of the compound. Humph! Just wait to be driven out of the village."


    Zifeng saw that it was a patrol last night. Except for Captain Li Shi, the other nine people were there.


    Looking at their arrogant expressions towards the villagers and outsiders, it is obvious that this patrol has become a private soldier for Shi Zhong and his son.


    Zifeng''s face sank slightly, he shouted, "Where is your captain? Let him see me. I''m here to say goodbye."


    "Hey, kid, a poor hunter with you, want to see our captain too? Before my mood deteriorates, I will roll as much as I can, lest I get angry and throw you out."


    A middle-aged man with a beard looked at Zi Feng with an unkind complexion. He threatened Lu''er, saying that the patriarch would drive Lu''er and her daughter out of the mountain village.


    Zifeng''s knowledge spread, and he silently felt the six-story building and the courtyard outside the building.


    In his opinion, the courtyard and the six-story building are surprisingly quiet, quiet and weird.


    Zifeng knew that the fate of Qin Chen Tianyao last night, together with their servants, lived in a small building, and their mounts were in the courtyard, but the courtyard was so quiet, something was wrong.


    Because Chen Tian''s mount, a unicorn, is a ferocious animal.


    Not to mention Qin''s mountain of rebellion, the three fire lions, which are notoriously grumpy among foreign animals.


    But why can''t you hear any beasts? Why can''t you hear the slightest roar of the lion?


    When I saw the boulder last night, I remembered that Zifeng had already reached a conclusion on the changes in his blood vessels.


    At this moment, the nine men rushed forward rudely, trying to catch the three of Zifeng on the spot.


    Zifeng is not welcome, and when he stretched out his hand, all nine people flew out sideways.


    Yun Yue was slightly surprised, frowning at Zifeng.


    Qinger was stunned.


    With one punch knocking nine people into the air, Zifeng raised his leg and walked towards the building.


    "Yue Yun, take care of these clutter and protect Lu''er. I will go to that small building. This small building is a bit strange."


    As Zifeng said, he jumped in the direction of the building.


    Yunyue''s eyes gleamed, and she glanced at Zifeng''s back. She knew that Zifeng was not arbitrary and that such an approach must have a purpose, so she readily agreed.


    "It''s just a bunch of offal. It''s easy to get rid of them."


    Yun Yuejiao rebuked, and flew to the nine people who had stood up from the ground.


    Lin Yi flew all the way, and in a blink of an eye he came to the person in charge of the Shizhong compound.


    "Young Master Lin. What is he going to do? There is the yard of the patriarch, anyone can go in. Qing''er paled with fright, and her petite body was trembling.


    Yun Yue kicked a big man flying, and the other rushed up and was kicked by her leg. Standing on the back of the big man, she said domineeringly: "The rich are afraid of balls! If that old thing called Shi dares to touch you, your aunt will skin him!"


    Zifeng came to the yard and kicked open the red painted door.


    With a loud bang, two huge iron gates collapsed. Suddenly there was a surprise voice.


    The corner of Zifeng''s eyes was slightly picked, and with a cold snort, his figure suddenly disappeared.


    Whoosh whoosh.


    Countless arrow feathers, like migratory locusts, all shot towards the previous station of Zifeng.


    In the blink of an eye, a hedgehog was shot into the clearing.


    There was an ambush.


    Zifeng suddenly appeared on the wall above the gate. He smiled coldly, holding a huge bow in his hand.


    Zifeng holds a bow in one hand, an arrow in the other, and an arrow in the other.


    The arrow feathers made of deep-sea fine iron turned into streamers and flew into the compound. A series of screams immediately sounded in the compound.


    In an instant, no more arrows shot from the yard.

 v16 Chapter 943： The unknown side

    Lin Yi took the Black King Kong away, drew the Ziyang sword, and openly walked into the patriarch''s compound.


    However, Zifeng just stepped into the yard. Suddenly, the sky revolved. Then a gust of wind hit him. Zifeng''s footsteps moved slightly. His body is already in the air. The wind howled across the soles of his shoes.


    However, the wind was only the beginning, and a dark day followed. Zifeng suddenly entered a hideous magical cave in front of the six-story building.


    Zifeng''s face suddenly changed!


    It turns out that, as the poor dragon said, this place is actually a cave hidden in the world. However, so what? Now that I am here, I will destroy the magic cave and rescue the missing girl.


    "Hahaha, really a human genius who catches nightmare demons alive. He can even see through the magic circle of his throne."


    Ten meters in front of Zifeng, stood a young man in a brocade suit. The man with a face of disdain was Li Shi, the youngest son of the leader of the Shuiyunjian family.


    The gravel at this time, although it is still a person''s face, but all the devilish energy is overwhelming, especially a pair of eyes, a strange dark green.


    It makes people shudder to see these magic eyes.


    Zifeng felt this way at the moment, but he was not panicked. He looked calm and said to Li Shi, "Should I call Li Shi or Se|Mo?"


    "You. Do you know who I am?" Gravel was terrified.


    Zifeng said lightly: "You can catch the demons of more than 300 girls overnight. Only you, the color-changing demons, can have this method."


    Looking at the expression on Li Shi''s face, it became more and more exciting. Zifeng sneered and said, "Let me guess, where did you hide more than 300 young girls? Is it in the small building behind you?"


    "Huh, Lin Qijie, I really despise you. You even know such a secret."


    Shi Li sneered, his smile terrifyingly terrifying, his body suddenly rose two meters, his whole bones stuck, and in the blink of an eye, he turned into a huge monster. "Hahaha, you know? In the end, didn''t it turn into a delicious meal in the mouth of this magical throne?"


    Zifeng watched the boulder transform into a huge monster, or, this is the real color|magic face.


    This is a fifth-order magic will and the power of the fifth-order magic will war, which can crush the realm of the fifth-order warrior of the monks of all races.


    This is the strongest magic weapon that Zifeng has encountered.


    At this moment, Yunyue and Qing''er walked into the compound holding hands.


    As soon as they entered the yard, the two immediately fell into the magic circle.


    Zifeng immediately flew to the two people and took them to a safe place.


    At this time, Li Shi turned into a huge monster, already roaring towards Zifeng.


    Qing''er screamed in surprise, so that her body could not hang on the ground.


    Yue Yun was taken aback and looked at the huge monsters running around. She said sharply, "My God! Is this big man too big? Zifeng, this is what you call the color|Magic?"


    Zifeng smiled and said, "This is the transformed color|magic essence. Its camouflage cover is Shi Zhong''s son Li Shi."


    "I''m going now! The thief shouted to catch the thief. It turns out that the son of the old patriarch in Shuiyun is actually a demon!" Yunyue looked surprised.


    The giant sword in Zifeng''s hand was raised slightly, and he looked at the huge monster that rushed over frantically. He felt the blood surging in the body of the monster. Suddenly, Zifeng changed his mind again.


    He decided not to kill the lascivious, but just grabbed the bleeding. When he breaks through martial arts, he needs a lot of magic blood. This big guy took the initiative to rush to give himself blood.


    "Humble people, you all died for me!"


    The Warcraft rushed to Zifeng''s trio and slapped it.


    The terrible magic flame almost suffocated people, and the clothes of the three people rattled in the crazy magic wind.


    "It''s over..."


    Qing''er sighed in despair, stretched out her hand to cover her eyes.


    The sword in Yue Yun''s hand was pulled out a long time ago. However, she did not draw her sword. She wanted to take a closer look at Zifeng''s handling of the devil.


    However, to her surprise, Zifeng''s reaction was so simple, simple, and even outrageous.


    Zifeng raised his hand slightly and grabbed the huge claw of the monster. However, the next scene will not be forgotten by Yue Yun.


    She looked at the huge demon animal helplessly, like a balloon pierced by a small hole by a needle, shrinking at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    In an instant, the huge monster head turned into a doll.


    But at this moment, the baby''s neck was caught by Zifeng, and it was difficult to move.


    "I said long ago that big doesn''t mean strong, and small doesn''t mean weak. What happened to the little devil? I caught him in one step, didn''t I?" Zifeng smiled and looked at the hideous monster in his hand.


    Leaving Yunyue aside, it is directly petrified.


    Qing''er moved her hands away curiously and opened her eyes. The sight in front of her made her stunned.


    The monster at this moment has turned into a human form, returned to a human form, still in the shape of gravel, but it has become a pocket-sized version of gravel. Zifeng once again displayed "ancient magic", and immediately, the uniform became the color of Warcraft|Magic.


    After so long, Zifeng still didn''t know what the glittering four words "ancient demon" meant.


    However, these four words have been integrated into his ocean of bones, blood and knowledge.


    Even the mysterious little black bird is very afraid of these four words. From the initial contempt for Zifeng, it was not Bird Zifeng, but now, he dare not offend Zifeng at all.


    With the surrender of the boulder, the horror magic circle surrounding the big formation suddenly disappeared, and the three people of Zifeng had arrived in the center of the compound, less than 20 meters away from the building.


    "Zifeng, only magic has been captured. How did you do it?" Yunyue tilted her head and asked curiously.


    "Confidentiality"


    With two words left, Zifeng continued to move forward.


    Yun Yue took Qing''er''s hand and followed closely.


    Close to the small building, people can smell a strong smell of wine, and entering the lobby on the first floor gives people a feeling of intoxication.


    The hall was decorated with magnificent splendor. The floor was covered with a thick scarlet carpet. There were 20 to 30 people scattered on the carpet. They all slept soundly, all in a mess.


    These people are followers of Qin and Chen Tianyao. At the moment, they are all drunk.


    It��s just that, it��s strange that so many people sleep soundly, but no one snores.


    The carpet is full of wine glasses, drinking vessels, gold plates, silver bowls and discarded bowls.


    Zifeng discovered that, except for these people in the hall, he hadn''t seen Qin Fate, Chen Ao, and Shi Zhong.

 v16 Chapter 944： Recruit

    His sacred knowledge covered the entire hall on the first floor, but he found nothing suspicious. As for the second floor, third floor and above, there is nothing.


    Is there another mystery under this small building? Zifeng said peace of mind.


    "Zifeng, have you found anything?" Yunyue and Qing''er came to Zifeng''s side.


    Zifeng shook his head. His eyes looked at the doll he was holding. Gravel, tell me if there is a dark room under this small building?


    "impossible!"


    The pocket edition gravel roared.


    Zifeng squeezed his fingers slightly, grabbed Li Shi��s neck, and said with a sullen face, "Li Shi, it��s more appropriate to call you Se|Mo. Do you know that, I, Zifeng, was born as the Sun Eucharist, this My life is destined to never break through the martial artist, but I have not only broken through the martial artist, but also reached the realm of the fifth-order martial artist."


    When Zi Feng spoke, Yun Yue was immediately attracted.


    She was secretly surprised. It turned out that Zifeng was born as the Sun Eucharist, but he has broken through the martial artist. How did he do that?


    Qing''er also looked at Zifeng curiously, but she was not interested in how Zifeng broke through the iron cavalry. Her attention was more on the pocket version of the gravel.


    She never dreamed that the patriarch''s son was a sex|demon, didn''t it mean that sister Moon and the others must have been taken away by his villain. The gravel was also attracted by Zifeng''s words. Because even though he is a hell, he has also heard of the Sun Eucharist among humans. He couldn''t break through the boxer forever, but how did Zifeng do it?


    "That''s because. I killed many magic soldiers and generals on the frontline battlefield. I concentrated their essence and blood. The reason for my breakthrough was because I was bathed in magical blood!"


    Zifeng looked bloodthirsty at the magic in his hand and sneered: "I won''t kill you. For my breakthrough in martial arts, I will inject 99% magic blood into your body. Leave you with 1%. Devil blood, let you live, let you continue to make devil blood for me!"


    Luke|The demon shivered when he heard it.


    Tell me, is there a dark room downstairs? Purple wind cold test coloring | Magic.


    The madman gritted his teeth and said in pain, "Okay, **** it! I''m afraid of you, there are three dark rooms downstairs, Qin Fate and Chen Aotian are both under house arrest by me, and the immortal Shi Zhong has long been fascinated by me|medicine. Controlled and became my puppet. The women who suddenly disappeared are all below. I said, Zifeng, I have said everything, please give me a good time!"


    Zifeng and Yunyue looked at each other, and they smiled at each other.


    It is difficult to find a place to break through the iron shoes. It doesn''t take much time to get them.


    Zifeng easily cracked the case of the missing women in Yunshuixi, countless hunters broke their halberds, and countless family children were greatly disappointed.


    Qing''er also looked excited, and it was great that she could finally see the missing little sister.


    Zifeng pinched the fairy''s neck and said, "Take us down. I will consider giving you a good time after all the missing girls are successfully rescued."


    "Well, there is a picture on the front wall, and the back of the picture is the organ handle. Pull the handle, the wall will split, and there will be a step behind the wall leading to the ground." Sai Mo weakly said.


    To be safe, Zifeng asked Yue Yun and Lu Er to stay in the hall, and at the same time he intimidated the coloring demon to come to the painting.


    Lifting the picture scroll, there was a handle on the wall, and Zifeng''s hand grasped the handle and pulled it forcefully.


    There was a sound of gear meshing, and a crack suddenly appeared in front of the wall. The cracks grew bigger and bigger, gradually revealing the stone steps leading to the ground.


    The stone steps extend all the way down, and there is no movement underneath.


    "Is this down? If you dare to lie to me, you should know what will happen." Zifeng said with a sneer to the evil|moo.


    "Of course, since I am your prisoner, how dare I lie to you?" Lumoyouyou said.


    "Just know."


    Zifeng sneered and raised his leg to the bottom of the steps.


    Luke|A piercing light flashed in the eyes of the demon. In the darkness, his narrow and ugly cheeks showed a slight smirk of conspiracy.


    "Zifeng, be careful." Yunyue warned from behind.


    "Young Master Lin, what about you. You must save Sister Moon and them. Please..." Qing''er said in a crisp voice. "Don''t worry, it must be."


    A demon soul that was scarlet as blood and slender as hair suddenly flew out of Zifeng''s hands.


    For an instant, Zifeng was trapped in a huge array of magic flares.


    An elegant and charming woman stood not far away, smiling and looking at Zifeng.


    "Husband, it turns out that this is the famous Lin family outcast? It is said that his heart will be richly rewarded." The coquettish woman said shyly.


    She called her husband the Philosopher''s Stone.


    Since Zifeng''s hand, he has escaped the color of the evil demon and turned into a gravel shape again. Zifeng, trapped in the magic circle, stood side by side with this enchanting woman, looking at her proudly.


    "Damn boy! This seat wasted a person''s life." Erotic Shi|Gravel stared at Zifeng viciously.


    "It seems I really underestimated you. I didn''t expect two demons hidden in this small mountain village."


    Deep in the magic array, Zi Feng did not panic. The power of his whole body slowly offset the burning of the magic flame, his eyes calmly looking at the gravel and the enchanting woman.


    "Hey, husband, look at this kid''s delicate skin and tender meat. Why don''t you let me enjoy it before killing him?" the enchanting woman said to gravel.


    "No! This boy is very cunning, do you want to play with him? Be careful to risk your life." Gravel said angrily.


    "Ah, what should I do? Upstairs and downstairs, I played all the men over and over again. These two people are very gentle, they don''t play at all. This little guy named Zifeng looks like a dragon and a tiger. Let me play."


    The enchanting woman grabbed the boulder''s arm and acted like a baby.


    "Okay, okay, play as you want, just don''t kill him. The value of the deceased''s heart will plummet." Gravel waved his hand impatiently.


    With a charming smile, this **** woman turned and rushed into the magic circle.


    However, she was stunned suddenly. Because suddenly there was another person in front of her.


    "How did you do it. How did you get out of the magic circle?" The enchanting women all looked at Zifeng.


    Zifeng held a giant sword and chopped it off with a single wave!


    "Go to hell!"


    The enchanting woman felt dangerous instinctively. She turned and fled, but her body seemed to be trapped in the mud. The more she struggled, the deeper she fell.

 v16 Chapter 945： Self-directed self-performance

    The gravel screamed like a ghost and turned and fled. However, he only took one step and his whole body was muddy.


    "Well. What is this sword? It''s so terrible..." Li Shi said to himself.


    He reached into his arms, took out a white folded crane, and breathed a sigh at the crane. The crane suddenly swelled.


    The crane chirping, flapping its wings, turned into a giant crane of adult height.


    Crane, run away!


    Gravel grabbed the crane''s legs and said eagerly.


    At this moment, his entire lower body has turned into meat sauce.


    That **** woman turned into a pile of fleshy flesh. Zifeng collected 50 drops of demon blood from his body. When Zifeng saw that the paper crane taken away by the gravel turned into a lifelike crane, his eyes suddenly lit up.


    Zifeng jumped into the air, grabbed a leg of the crane, and dragged it to the ground.


    At this moment, the stone gravel of the magical incarnation roared desperately, and finally followed the footsteps of the charming woman.


    Zifeng collected another 70 drops of demon blood.


    Killed two Tier 5 demons and captured 120 drops of magic blood. They also captured an origami crane that can be used to carry people. Lin Yi is really happy that you are here on his journey of clouds and water.


    After being caught by Zifeng, the Origami Crane was very domineering and attacked Zifeng with its sharp beak.


    Zifeng''s arm was raised, and the ancient demon came out. The magic gas remaining in the origami crane disappeared immediately.


    What a big crane, suddenly, it turned into an origami crane again.


    With the folded paper crane in his hand, Zifeng tried to breathe a sigh of relief. He silently injected vitality into the folded paper crane.


    Suddenly, the origami crane swelled up, screamed, its wings flickered, and turned into an adult crane again.


    However, Crane''s eyes were a little confused, staggering like a toddler.


    Seeing this scene, Zifeng was overjoyed.


    As everyone knows, the human monk origami crane is an identity figure in the demons. It is only equipped with mounts that need to be injected with magical gas before flying.


    Zifeng just took the attitude of experimenting, trying to use his vitality to see if he could induce the origami crane to change.


    Landing has actually changed.


    This is definitely a miracle for human monks.


    Because in history, no human monk has ever been able to control and control **** origami cranes.


    In the past, some people tried but failed.


    Almost forgot to confess the Lord with a drop of blood.


    Zifeng dripped Xue Jing between Crane''s eyebrows. He''s eyes suddenly brightened, and he raised his head and let out a loud Heming.


    "After that, you will be my mount." Zifeng stroked the smooth feathers of the crane, amazed in his heart. It feels like it''s real.


    "What''s a name for you? If you have flawless white feathers and spotlessly clean, then call yourself Xiaobai." Zifeng smiled:


    The poor dragon was a little unhappy, and said in peace, "Master is too weird. He gave me the awkward name of the poor dragon, but he gave me an origami crane Xiaobai." No justice! This year, why is the dragon not as popular as the origami crane?


    Zifeng restored Xiao Bai''s vitality, and Xiao Bai became an origami crane again.


    "This mount is very good. It doesn''t cry, make a sound, doesn''t eat or drink. When you need it, take it out, inhale, sit on it, and then you can take me to fly."


    Zifeng''s mood is better than ever.


    Next, Zifeng released the poor dragon and asked it to search on the first floor and every corner to see if there were any missing girls.


    Alas, my old dragon still has to do the dirty work. The poor dragon complained, but he still did his duty and searched the entire underground without finding anything.


    Therefore, Zifeng took the little black dragon down to the second floor of the basement.


    As soon as I got to the second floor, I smelled a pungent smell of alcohol.


    Zifeng''s consciousness quickly locked a room, opened the door, and found that this was indeed the fate of King Qin and Chen Ao.


    I saw two people lying naked on the big bed, sleeping soundly, snoring like thunder.


    Zifeng doesn''t like these two people. He left them alone, went to the next room, and found the same sleeping stone clock.


    Zifeng quietly exited the room and led the little black dragon down to the third floor underground again.


    The three underground floors are brightly lit.


    Two people patrolled the corridor back and forth.


    Zifeng''s knowledge was released, and his heart was relieved. All the missing girls are imprisoned here.


    He put down the two patrols directly, then opened the door and called the girls out.


    However, no girl dared to walk out of the room.


    Maybe they are afraid of being defeated. Some of the young girls still have stripes on their bodies.


    Finally, Zifeng had to return to the ground and led Qing''er down to the third floor. After Qing''er persuaded, more than 300 girls shuddered and walked out of the room.


    Outside, it was early morning, and the bright sunlight was shining on the whole small mountain village.


    The young girls who saw the sun hug each other again, crying and laughing. Many thanks to Zifeng.


    At this time, some villagers were watching the movement from a distance. When they saw that it was their daughter, they couldn''t help rushing into the yard.


    In the past, the Patriarch��s Courtyard, which everyone was afraid of, was overthrown by the excited crowd today.


    The girls hug their families and cry together.


    Laughing, crying, complaining, yelling. Various sounds are intertwined. Today is destined to be an extraordinary day.


    All the villagers gathered in the water and clouds. When they learned that Zifeng had rescued their daughter, granddaughter or sister from the devil''s cave, they were all grateful to Zifeng and couldn''t help but thank him.


    Yesterday, the villagers who also ridiculed Zifeng and Yue Yun were all flushed at the moment, and couldn''t help but apologize and thank Zifeng and Yue Yun.


    Zifeng lifted the still sleeping patriarch Shi Zhong from the ground and threw it in front of all the villagers, announcing that Shi Zhong had become a puppet of evil spirits. Two-color|The reason why the demon was able to be domineering under the Shuiyun Sword and captured more than 300 girls is because the stone bell provided a place.


    All the villagers insulted Shi Zhong many times. Shi Zhong, who is usually domineering, woke up leisurely, waiting for him to be condemned and insulted by the villagers.


    As for the silent Qin Destiny and Chen Aotian who were still staying on the second floor of the basement, Zi Feng did not give any notice.


    Both are caused by debauchery and weakness. After a few days of sleep, they will get better.


    The two men''s entourage, all hiding in the second floor underground, tightly protecting their master. In fact, Qin went against the sky and Chen Ao woke up very early, but both of them were embarrassed to go out.

 v16 Chapter 946： Clever tricks

    They know that they have gone through the bad luck of generations, capsized in the gutter, and they ruined their reputation for life in a small cloud of water.


    Come to think of it, they are so arrogant and contemptuous to Zifeng that even the patriarch of the Shuiyunjian family ignored them. But now I want to listen to it again. Facing his gratitude, all the villagers were very enthusiastic.


    Qin Destiny felt even more uncomfortable.


    He felt he was too careless and mastered magic. However, when he thought that Zifeng must have entered this room, he must have seen his embarrassing state.


    Thinking of this, Qin''s rebellious heart made Zi Feng''s heart itch with hatred.


    "Damn Zifeng! Toss, it''s you! If it weren''t for you, I could kill two demons and rescue the missing girl from here!" Qin''s rebellious thought.


    Chen Aotian''s eyes were blank, and he stared at the ceiling blankly. At this moment, he felt a sense of illusion.


    He felt as if he had a dream, a completely absurd dream. In my dream, he is not a woman. It turns out that he has been deliberately suppressing his desires.


    In the dream, a beautiful and mysterious woman revealed his wish.


    Although, now he knew that this mysterious woman was the legendary color|magic, but, for some reason, Chen Aotian dreamed of this woman and felt reluctant.


    Crying, crying, laughing, happy, busy, all day long.


    Zifeng wanted to leave Yunshuijian, but could not resist the enthusiasm of the villagers. Perhaps in order to make up for the apology to Zifeng yesterday, the villagers in Shuiyunjian held a bonfire party with the help of the whole village.


    This is the first time in Yunshui Creek.


    In the past, only during the Spring Festival, the villagers would hold a bonfire party, but today, in order to thank Zifeng for saving their daughter, the villagers in Shuiyun completely gave up!


    The bonfire party is held at the entrance of the village, not far from the threshing ground, and the entire Shuiyunjian village is in full swing.


    The villagers slaughtered cattle and sheep, chickens and ducks, and their faces were blushed by the bonfire.


    The barbecue grill is already installed. The newly slaughtered lamb chops and pork are roasted on the fire.


    After a while, the aroma came out.


    The villagers held hands and sang and danced around the campfire. The melodious song resounded throughout the sky with flowing water and clouds.


    Zifeng and Yue Yun were also sitting in the crowd, while Greener and her mother were sitting together. At this moment, everyone is smiling.


    Zifeng felt the charm of the campfire for the second time. Once, at the border barracks, he and the veterans had a campfire dinner.


    The bonfire can burn away the haze in the heart, making people feel relaxed. As the bonfire burned, all worries disappeared.


    There are countless beautifully dressed young girls running to Zifeng, eager to invite Zifeng to sing and dance by the campfire.


    But Zifeng rejected all of them.


    Zifeng really can''t sing or dance. If it is piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, it is easy. However, if you say let him sing and dance, it''s like holding a knife on his neck. Yunyue looked straight and curled her lips. At this moment, a girl with a graceful figure and beautiful figure walked over and eagerly invited Zi Feng.


    Yue Yun could no longer see the things next to her. She rebuked her loudly and said, "My brother already has a famous gardener. Can you stop pestering him?"


    The girl paled with fright and jumped away like a frightened deer.


    Qing''er was aside, smiling.


    She was very happy because the hero she got saved all the missing girls in the entire mountain village, and also defeated a big cancer-Shi Zhong. The destruction of the magic cave hidden in the village is indeed a very welcome event.


    Today''s Yunshui River is full of singing and dancing, and the new patriarch will be selected from among the respected old people.


    No matter which old man is elected as the patriarch, he is 100 times stronger than Shi Zhong. Qinger is very optimistic.


    Zifeng turned around and suddenly asked Green, "Green, what do you want to do most? In order to thank you for hosting us, I decided to promise you a wish."


    "Uh. Really? Young Master Lin, can you really satisfy my wish?" Qing''er blinked at Zi Feng.


    Zi Feng nodded solemnly, "Of course it is."


    "Lin Gongzi, I don''t have any wishes. I said that my biggest wish is for my mother to recover and walk again." Qingzi looked at Duan Yi and Zi Feng.


    However, soon, her eyes began to blur.


    "I know that for me, this is an extravagant hope. For many nights, I dreamt that my mother''s legs are very good. She can walk again without relying on a wheelchair every day..."


    Qing''er turned around and glanced at his mother, tears shining in her eyes.


    Zifeng smiled and patted the back of Green''s hand and said, "Tonight, I will help your mother heal her leg injury. You will serve her to have a good rest. Tomorrow morning, she will be able to walk on the ground."


    "Uh. Really?"


    When does medical treatment begin? Qinger asked impatiently.


    Don''t worry, your mother''s illness is just a trivial matter. Zifeng looked at Qing''er, smiled and asked, "Qing''er, you answer me seriously, do you want to stay in this small mountain village for the rest of your life?"? Don''t you want to go out and see the world?


    "Yes! Of course I know, but I..."


    Qing''er lowered her head and said, her teeth bit her lip, and stopped talking.


    "I can help you heal your mother''s leg injury. If you want to go to the outside world, I can also help you, but only if you have confidence."


    Zifeng said solemnly to Lu''er, "Lv''er, do you know? Women can''t be beautiful, but women can''t be without self-confidence. Confident women have the most temperament, and confident women are most respected by men."


    A few words from Zifeng sounded the alarm in Green''s heart. She stared at Zifeng in a daze, and muttered to herself: "Confident...Confident women are the most moody...Confident women are most respected by men..." "Yes."


    Zifeng nodded.


    A person''s self-confidence comes from his bones, it is an inner self-expression.


    Zifeng said to Lu Er, "No one in this world can help you. Only you can help yourself. Your lack of confidence is due to family factors on the one hand, and on the other hand Shi Zhong and his son are bullied and squeezed."


    "Now that Shi Zhong and his son are down, your physical and mental pressures have disappeared, and you must stand up in the future. You must believe in yourself at any time, and you should not belittle yourself at any time."


    Qing''er looked at Zi Feng with scorching eyes and nodded clearly.

 v16 Chapter 947： One after another

    "I have a special training exercise for women here. You practice according to the above movements. Slowly, you will feel reborn."


    Zifeng handed Green a thin booklet.


    Qing''er held both hands in her hands and bowed deeply to Zifeng.


    "Mr. Lin, thank you for your kindness to the Greens. Green will never forget it." Qinger said very seriously.


    Compared with the beginning, in Blue Rock City, it warms the whole body meridians of the old aunts with its own vitality, and the old aunts have entered their twilight years. Green��s mother��s meridians are much healthier. She just suffered from a misalignment of the lumbar spine, which compressed a nerve in her leg.


    While warming up the whole body meridian, Zifeng slowly recovered the lumbar spine. After a while, Green''s mother fell asleep in a wheelchair.


    Qing''er looked at her mother''s peaceful sleeping posture in surprise, feeling surprised and inexplicably surprised.


    Amazing. Young Master Lin rubbed his mother''s shoulders and squeezed her waist. She actually fell asleep, sleeping peacefully.


    Thinking of every night in the past, Qing''er was very distressed when her mother tossed over and over on the bed in pain.


    It seems that my mother can finally get a good night''s sleep tonight.


    Qing''er took a deep look at Zifeng, then looked down at the brochure in her hand, and she was born with a strong desire for practice.


    The bonfire reflected half of the mountain village, and the singing of the villagers echoed in the night sky.


    But in a place invisible to the bonfire, Qin and Chen Tian led their troops out of the mountain village in frustration.


    They never dreamed that they would be treated so grandly when they came, but when they left, they had to leave the mountain village secretly, as if they were thieves.


    Qin Jun looked at the campfire and the surrounding villagers, and looked at the sky. He gritted his teeth and said to himself: "Zifeng, let''s not end this!"


    After speaking, he hurried away with his entourage. In the blink of an eye, he disappeared into the night.


    On the other side, in the darkness, Chen Ao coldly looked at the bonfire burning in the distance. He smiled coldly and said, "Zifeng, I heard that on August 10th, you are going to the Pearl Academy to climb the ladder. Haha, I will see how you climbed the ladder. It scared all the monks!"


    Turning around, Chen Tianyao led his entourage, and disappeared into the night.


    Zi Feng watched Chen Ao''s direction and Qin Fate and others disappear, smiled coldly, and then turned to look at the campfire and the singing and dancing crowd. There was nothing to say all night.


    The next day, early in the morning, Green got up, fetched water, washed clothes, put on clothes, sang folk songs softly, and cooked a big pot of porridge.


    After the porridge is cooked, the eastern sky has seen the morning sun.


    Qinger knocked on the door of the room. However, there was no movement inside.


    Young Master Lin, Sister Yun, get up and have porridge.


    But there was still no movement inside.


    Qing''er felt a little in her heart and raised her hand to push the door open.


    I saw that the room was empty, and there were Zi Feng and Yue Yun.


    "I was afraid and afraid that you would not say goodbye, but you still left quietly..."


    Qinger rolled down with tears in her eyes.


    She only stayed together for a little more than a day, but she didn''t want to break up with Zifeng.


    Zifeng''s sunny smile, Zifeng''s walking posture, Zifeng''s majesty when she blows off her beard on patrol.


    These photos flashed through Green''s mind one by one.


    Even she didn''t understand why Young Master Lin, who had only known him for one day, seemed to have known him for many years. He left without saying goodbye, which made Green sad.


    "Qing''er, come on. Come on!"


    The mother''s scream came from the east wing.


    Qinger agreed and ran all the way into the east wing.


    "Green, come and see, my legs are good. I can go on!"


    I watched my mother slowly get out of the wheelchair and walk back and forth with the wall in the room.


    Qinger suddenly cried happily.


    "Why? Why? Young Master Lin, why do you treat Qing''er so well..."


    ...


    "Zifeng, why are you so good to Qing''er? Is it to help her mother heal her broken leg, or send her to practice martial arts?"


    Yue Yun walked to Zifeng and asked with a smile, "Do you really want Qing''er to be a female apprentice?"


    Zifeng laughed blankly.


    "Do not."


    Zifeng said: "I just think Green is very poor. Although there are many poor people in the world, there are really not many strong and filial girls like Green. This is all I can do to help her."


    Zifeng walked on the foggy mountain road with his hands on his back, and said from the bottom of his heart.


    People still rely on themselves.


    Yunyue nodded sincerely.


    This was the second time that Zifeng performed the mission, but after two visits, she found that Zifeng''s mission was easily completed. Returning to the wolf warrior tribe to receive rewards is naturally a simple task.


    However, under the protection of Zifeng, it is destined to lack sharpness.


    Yue Yun wanted to become strong, like Zifeng. He has courage, resourcefulness, means and strategy, and can be independent.


    Only in this way can we slowly get rid of the restrictions of the family.


    Many people envy her family background and strong father, but who can understand her difficulties?


    People still rely on themselves.


    Zifeng''s words expressed Yue Yun''s aspirations.


    The two walked side by side, falling into silence.


    The poor dragon flew around Zifeng. Seeing that the two of them seemed to be worried, it would be wise to keep their mouths shut. After leaving Yunshui Creek, Zifeng took out the folded paper crane and breathed a sigh of relief. The folded paper crane suddenly swelled.


    "I''m going now! Zifeng, have you captured a **** nobleman''s mount? It''s amazing!" Yunyue looked at it with twinkling eyes, and gradually turned into an origami crane.


    Zifeng smiled faintly, stretched out his hand and gently touched Xiao Baiyu.


    Xiaobai let out a crane, flapped his wings lightly, and suddenly became a bit higher than Zifeng.


    Do you want the crane to take you for a ride? Zi Feng asked Yue Yun with a smile.


    "Yes! Of course, I have never made an origami crane before. If you don''t let me sit down, I will go up and sit down and try my feelings."


    Yunyue''s eyes were shining, and Zifeng was beside a white crane.


    "It''s also my first test flight. I just hope we don''t throw the two of us out of the air."


    Zifeng sang softly, and the crane uttered a clear and crisp cry, spreading its wings, hovering in front of Zifeng, and flew in a circle.


    "Come on, try it on."


    The purple wind rose into the air.


    Yunyue did not show weakness, but also jumped up.


    The two men fell gently on the back of the crane. The crane waved its wings and lifted the two men to the sky.


    The two people reached Amber City in only an hour.

 v16 Chapter 948： its very windy

    In order to avoid attracting eyeballs and ears, Zifeng asked the crane to land outside the city. The two men jumped off the back of the crane. Zifeng restored the little vitality that remained on the crane. The crane suddenly became a small origami crane.


    Yunyue was unwilling to separate, looked at the little origami crane, and begged Zifeng: "Can you lend me this crane for two days?"


    "No, this is my future mount. I will lend it to you. What should I ride?" Zi Feng was out of anger and refused.


    "Huh! What''s the big deal? I don''t want it." Yunyue said it was not unusual, but her eyes were always removed from the origami crane.


    Zifeng had no choice but to fold the paper into the lotus space.


    The two entered the city side by side.


    Arriving at the compound of the Wolf Warrior Tribe, Lin Ji heard someone talking about the remnant Wolves.


    "The team of wolves was defeated. I don''t know where that guy came from. He called a dozen people to see how angry they were. He took the reward from Yunshuixi when he got in bed together. He really didn''t know. Is he still alive."


    "Is it? In the past, a dozen hunter teams entered the Shuiyunjian, but not all left in a gray. This place in Yunshuixi is a bit evil. It is said that there are beautiful women like clouds, but the sun is shining brightly. Now, the sun has weakened. When people go there, they will peel off their skins."


    "Wait, take a look. It is said that the remnant wolf has taken refuge in the little jackal. It is said that the little wolf is very optimistic. He went to the depths of Amber and trembling when he returned. There were about 250,000 to 80,000 people. He He even threatened to form a hunting team."


    Zi Feng quietly continued to walk in the direction of the hall.


    Yun Yue sneered. Obviously, those cannibal wolves who followed Zifeng were cynical, in her eyes they were a group of idiots. Coming to the side of the compound, Zifeng stopped and leaned against the corner. The remnant wolf and the one-eyed wolf were guiding the practice of newly recruited hunters.


    Seeing Zifeng''s return, the two rushed up excitedly.


    "Brother, are you back so soon?" The one-eyed wolf asked with a smile.


    Zifeng nodded.


    "Big brother is working hard. Come in and sit down."


    Can Wolf invited Zifeng to approach the corner. On the newly built open top floor, there are simple tables and chairs.


    Zifeng pulled a chair and sat down with his butt. The wolf immediately poured hot tea.


    Yunyue was not welcome, pulled a chair and sat beside Zifeng. The wolf immediately poured her a cup of hot tea.


    "Brother, I didn''t expect you to come back so soon." Can Lang smiled and stretched out a finger. 20 energetic and talented young people said: "These brothers are all newly recruited by me. Although this field is not high, they all have great potential."


    Zifeng looked around and saw 20 young people standing at the scene. The youngest is about 20 years old and the oldest is 30 years old. The highest level is only the middle of the second-level fighters, and the lowest level soon breaks through the fighters.


    The twenty monks all looked at Zi Feng with scorching eyes.


    Zifeng smiled and nodded. He whispered to the wolf, "These young people have great potential. How did you lie to them?"


    When the wolf heard it, it suddenly felt embarrassed.


    He laughed twice and said: "Actually. I still have your lamp, boss. I tell them each of the great deeds of the big brother in the past. When they knew that you are now the captain of the Wolves, they all signed up in a hurry. This is still It was my choice. The dwarf chose the generals one by one."


    Zifeng laughed suddenly when he heard it.


    Yun Yue was not angry from the side, and said: "You fellow, alas, I really don''t know what to say about you. Now you go out to find a hunter to see if the wolf is famous. Amber''s deep killing of the devil, the surviving death and the surviving Life, capture two nightmare demons and return triumphantly, hoof, your current momentum is at its peak in the Hunter World."


    "Yes, this girl is right." The remnant wolf stroked his palm and smiled.


    The one-eyed wolf stood aside, reached out to catch Zifeng, and reached out to the twenty monks and said, "This is our big brother, Jackal."


    "Brother Hu Lang!"


    Twenty monks shouted in unison.


    Zifeng stood up and nodded to them with a smile.


    These 20 monks are very excited. Today, they finally got close enough to see the idol they had worshipped for a long time. They couldn''t help getting excited.


    Nowadays, the name of "Lin Family Abandoned Disciple" is widely circulated in Xichuan Xiuzhen community and the younger generation.


    Whether it��s lying down and staring at the cliff, cutting off the three rings behind thirty-six demon generals, or Qin Ming fighting an enemy nine times and sweeping Qin Feng Academy; whether it��s Amber��s deep body, capturing two nightmare demons, or Dragon Pavilion in the romantic city, swordsmanship cut off martial arts.


    It can be said that the heroic deeds of Zifeng are well known.


    Just recently, Zifeng avenged his benefactor and his wife, and went to Lin Zu compound in Blue Rock City alone to solve Lin Zu��s crisis and cut down Lin Feng��s feet. The storyteller spoke openly. Zifeng, who has not yet broken through martial arts, became the first monk of the younger generation in Xichuan.


    However, at this moment, a discordant voice suddenly came.


    "You are the rumored little wolf? Even if you don''t have enough hair, how dare you stand on your own mountain? You have a strong tone, and you call yourself the boss? I am not afraid that the wind will blow my tongue."


    A white-faced middle-aged man, surrounded by a group of people, walked over from a place not far from the convertible, and looked at Zifeng sarcastically.


    Behind him, more than a dozen monks in armor, most of these monks are in their 30s and 40s, with a calm breath and murderous faces, apparently just going through a battle of life and death.


    The realm of the monk is all there, between the fourth-order fighters and the fifth-order fighters, the faces are full of wind and frost, and they are all experienced hunters.


    More importantly, Zifeng saw the mandrill he had fought before from these monks.


    At this moment.


    Everyone''s eyes are looking at Zifeng.


    Can Wolf frowned, and whispered to Zifeng, "The white-faced man, nicknamed the white bear, is the leader of the white bear tribe. More than 20 years ago, that guy walked the dog|Shi Yun, went up the mountain to collect medicine, and learned this skill. I was moved by him. Now that guy has broken through the pinnacle of the seventh-order boxer and has practiced a set of Iron Bear Fist. It is said that he once killed an Iron Bear with one punch. This is a very powerful character."


    Zifeng nodded slightly and looked at the white bear.


    "Are you here to find the fault? Do you want to be knocked unconscious by me like a mandrill?" Zi Feng sneered.


    "Boy, I think you are impatient with your life. Why don''t you keep your eyes open and take a good look? Who are you talking to?" Mandrill resisted his anger and said angrily to Zifeng.

 v16 Chapter 949： Astonishing

    As soon as the white bear stretched out his hand, he suddenly stopped the Mandrill.


    He looked at Zifeng with a disdainful expression, and said, "Little son, you are too courageous. If you want to let me dove, I will play with you. Then, you will collapse without arms and legs. Don''t blame it. You, Brother Xiong."


    Zifeng stepped out step by step, moved his wrists, and said proudly, "If you kick me, I will give you a good lesson. Let the horse come and die!"


    The 20 hunters newly recruited by Zifeng all looked at Zifeng with twinkling eyes, drinking in unison.


    If you don''t stop, please find me and beat his mother! This is what my hero should do.


    Can Wolf looked worried. He looked at Zifeng, opened his mouth, and said nothing.


    The one-eyed wolf had his eyes shining, staring at Zifeng. He really wanted to see which Zifeng or Baixiong was better.


    Yunyue sat on the bench leisurely, eating melon seeds and drinking tea, but did not applaud. She is watching the excitement is not too big.


    Zifeng and Bai Xiong were already angry, ready to fight.


    Surrounded immediately. "On the bar! Come and take a look! The little wolf and the white bear are on the fence. I am very happy watching them. One is a newborn calf who is not afraid of tigers, and the other is a white bear as ferocious as a fox, as cruel as a wolf, and as ferocious as a tiger. . If this plane can fight, it��s absolutely great!"


    "On the bar! Come and take a look! The little wolf and the white bear are on the fence. I am very happy watching them. One is a newborn calf who is not afraid of tigers, and the other is a white bear as ferocious as a fox, as cruel as a wolf, and as ferocious as a tiger. . If this plane can fight, it��s absolutely great!"


    "Go, go over and take a look. Let''s see which one is better."


    "Needless to say, the white bear must be very fierce. The white bear has just broken through the pinnacle of the seventh-level fighter, absolutely crazy. This time, the coyote is expected to suffer."


    In the blink of an eye, the corner of Zifeng''s eyes was surrounded by a three-layer inside and outside.


    Seeing so many bystanders, Bai Xiong felt even more proud. He stood in front of everyone and trampled to death a little wolf Zifeng.


    However, he felt that he was not having fun enough. He smiled and said to Zifeng: "I heard that your Wolves also took on the task of missing women from Yunshui Canyon. I did not despise you, little naughty. With your stinky sweet potatoes and rotten eggs, I will also take on five stars. Difficult task. Even I dare not take it."


    He said, blinking at Mandela.


    "Let''s take a look at this group of young people. We have just completed the task. Let them take a good look at what kind of Hunter team is the real Hunter King!"


    Mandela nodded, took off a space ring from his hand, and skillfully used a secret method to shake the space ring suddenly in the air.


    With a loud bang, a huge snake head rolled out.


    Looking around, suddenly exclaimed.


    "What a big snakehead!"


    "No, this is not an ordinary snake head. This is the head of the King Snake Snake. Didn''t you see it? A red crown grows on its head. This is the head of the king of the best dumpling adder!"


    This black fish was as big as a basin, had two eyes larger than an egg, and a long tongue protruded from the large mouth of the basin.


    However, the most striking thing is the fiery red snake crown on the head, it is definitely the best king among dumpling snakes.


    The white bear smiled proudly and pointed to the head of the big snake on the ground. He looked down at Zifeng and tilted his head. "Little naughty boy, have you seen it? Killing the King of Vipers and bringing his head back is a real four-star difficult task. Kumano and my brothers completed the task in only four days. Only two of Kumano��s brothers were damaged."


    The voice of the white bear just fell.


    There was a wow immediately around.


    "Honey! It''s amazing. It''s almost impossible to complete a four-star mission in four days."


    "Four stars in four days, one star in one day, this time the white bear may set a record."


    "It deserves to be a white bear like a fox, as fierce as a wolf, and as fierce as a tiger. I am afraid that this task will be included in one of the top ten feats of this year."


    Many hunters stepped forward to congratulate the white bear.


    The white bear glowed red and triumphantly smiled at the people who came to congratulate him.


    After a while, when all the congratulations were over, he suddenly glanced at Zi Feng coldly and smiled proudly: "If you can complete the five-star arduous task in Yunshui Canyon, the youngest son, Master Xiong, I will swallow the snake head." "Okay! Lord Xiong is a man!"


    "Master Xiong is a good man. Maybe Little Tiger Wolf will give up?"


    "Hahaha����"


    There was a sudden burst of hysterical laughter from the crowd.


    Can wolf was so angry that his forehead was violent. His eyes are cold. He wanted to find Bai Xiong''s theory, but Zifeng stopped him.


    Twenty newly recruited hunters were all grimace at the moment.


    Obviously, what the white bear said seriously insulted their self-esteem.


    At this moment, everyone''s eyes surged into the purple wind again.


    Zifeng looked calm, bowed his head and said nothing. He looked up at it. It''s almost noon. He smiled and said to himself: "It''s time."


    At this moment, a voice came from the hall: "Wolves, please come to the hall. After the Wolves hear it, please come to the hall."


    Zifeng turned around and said to the wolf: "Assemble the team, let''s go to the lobby."


    The remaining wolves immediately assembled a team and followed Zifeng to the hall.


    The Wolf Warrior, the head of the Wolf Warrior Hunter Association, is here today.


    The wolf warrior is an old man with gray beard and hair. His face is thin and tall. His face is full of wrinkles, but his eyes are bright.


    The Wolf Warrior is a legend who founded the Wolf Warrior Hunter Association. One hundred years later, it has become one of the top ten hunter associations in the Three Wu Continent.


    Seeing the arrival of Zifeng and Remnant Wolf, he smiled, looked at Zifeng, smiled and asked, "You are the rescuer, the girl missing between the water and clouds, Zifeng in the magic cave?"


    Zifeng smiled and nodded.


    "It''s the younger generation."


    "very good."


    The wolf warrior looked at Zifeng, smiled and nodded, his eyes showed appreciation.


    "What? Rescue the missing girl from Yunshui Creek?" The white bear immediately said in shock, "Are the 365 young girls who disappeared from Yunshui Creek rescued?"


    "Yes."


    The wolf warrior glanced at him, looked at the people around him, and said with a smile: "Just yesterday, Zifeng rescued 365 young girls who had disappeared from Yunshuixi from the magic cave. I just learned the news, I I came here to take a look at Amber City. We can''t imagine that the children of Zifeng are really here."

 v16 Chapter 950： Purpose achieved

    "Huh? So the boss of Wolfman came to see Zifeng."


    Around the hunters, this smell is inexplicable in my heart.


    Many people looked at Zifeng with envy.


    It is an honor to attract the attention of hunters, legends and wolf warriors.


    However, compared with the worries of the wolf warrior, more people are concerned about the rescue of Yun Shuijian''s missing girl.


    Big brother Wolfman, was the girl missing from Yunshuixi really saved by Zifeng? Someone asked tentatively.


    "It''s absolutely true."


    The wolf warrior said: "I just came from Yunshui Creek. Yunshui Strong is electing the patriarch. Zifeng not only successfully rescued the missing girl, but also saw through the son of Patriarch Sezhong, who is hidden in the world. satyr."


    "What? Hidden in the world of pervert. Oh, my God! Zifeng, he even defeated the pervert. It''s incredible." An exclamation came from the crowd.


    At this time, Zifeng, who had been silent for a long time, said: "I corrected it. I have completed the reward task between the water and the cloud on behalf of our entire wolf pack."


    The wolf warrior nodded and said, "Yes, you are doing well. Although our hunter union cannot lack heroes, we cannot engage in individual heroism. In the name of the head of the wolf warrior association, I confirm that your wolf team has succeeded. Completed the reward task between the water and the cloud."


    After speaking, the wolf warriors got a big box.


    The wolf warrior picked up the box and handed it to Zifeng. He said sincerely: "This is the reward your wolves deserve."


    "Thank you, President."


    Zifeng took the big box with both hands and led the Wolves team out of the hall.


    The members of the disabled Wolves team were elated one after another. They never dreamed that they had just joined the disabled Wolves and won a huge honor. They have actually completed a five-star arduous task.


    Although their captain completed the task. However, whoever makes them is also part of the Candied Wolves team.


    Before leaving the hall, the remnant wolf came to the white bear. He sneered: "White Bear, but you said that if our Remnant Wolves team can complete the reward task between the water and the cloud, you can swallow the snake head of the King King Viper in one bite. Now our task has been completed, it is up to you. Decided."


    Bai Xiong suddenly stood on the scene.


    His face became red and white, and his expression changed.


    He felt a little untrue. Zifeng, the wolf cub, completed a five-star arduous task? no way. This is absolutely impossible!


    "Haha, this time the white bear was unlucky and went home. He wanted to step on Lin Yiwei, but he stepped on the iron plate. He not only sprained his ankle, but also fell."


    "I didn''t know that Zifeng really helped Yun Shuijian find more than 300 missing girls."


    "Just now, the White Bear shouted that Zifeng��s Wolves could not complete the five-star arduous task proposed by Shui Yunjian. He also threatened that if the Wolves could complete it, he would swallow a dumpling snake head in one go, but it turned out. Haha , His face throbbed."


    The white bear almost saved his life.


    He snorted coldly, waved his hand, led his hunter, and left the hall griefly.


    Zifeng left the hall with a heavy box. He knew what he needed inside the box, a thousand-year-old stalactite shoot.


    Once again in front of the convertible where the wolf warrior tribe was located, Zifeng opened the big box. Suddenly, a bright jade bamboo shoot appeared in front of Zifeng.


    Yusun cannot stop stretching in the cold, but it has enough vitality. Zifeng thinks it is a stalactite for a thousand years.


    With this stalagmite, it can be used to replace the essence of the earth''s polar essence spring and continue to refine the enhanced version of the Gankun Earth''s Polar Pill.


    There is also a space ring next to the Yusun. Zifeng, the **** of knowledge, walked in and found ten cans of wine and flowers.


    Zifeng collected the jade bamboo shoots and handed the space ring to Yue Yun. "The jade bamboo shoot belongs to me. I want to use it to refine the pill. The space ring belongs to you. There are ten altars of flower dew inside." Zifeng said to Yunyue.


    Yunyue shook her head.


    "I will not be rewarded for failing. This time I will go to Yunshui Creek with you. How can I take your things?"


    With that said, Yunyue suddenly seemed to think of something, and she suddenly giggled.


    "By the way, Zifeng, do you really want to give me this ring? I heard men call women, but they want to propose."


    Zifeng was a little shocked and grabbed his head and said, "I really don''t know. You don''t want me to put it away. I''m worried I have no alcohol to drink."


    "Who said I don''t want it anymore, auntie? I changed my mind again."


    Yunyue leaped forward, grabbing the space ring from Zifeng''s hand, placing it on her finger happily, and from time to time she secretly looked at Zifeng with her eyes.


    Zifeng was a little puzzled.


    Next, he took out 1,000 primordial spar from the space ring and gave it to the Canal Wolf, who asked him to show it to all the hunters in the team for cultivation.


    After saying a few words to Can Wolf, Zifeng and Yunyue left the wolf warrior tribe together.


    "Where are you going next?"


    Yunyue asked Zifeng very seriously.


    Zifeng smiled and said, "I don''t know. I really don''t have a door or school now. I want to travel the world."


    "So. Do you want me to accompany you?"


    Yun Yue looked at Lin Yi with both eyes.


    Zifeng shook his head.


    "I want to go to a very dangerous place. I don''t even know about it. If I can come back alive, how can I take you there?"


    No matter how dangerous it is, can it be more dangerous than a step-by-step array? Yunyue''s eyes suddenly felt a little wronged.


    Zifeng pondered for a moment and said, "Go home. Your father must be looking for you everywhere. Don''t worry about me, I won''t die, at least before climbing the ladder."


    Yue Yun bit his lip and said to Zifeng solemnly: "Promise me you will come back alive."


    certainly


    "Then. Goodbye."


    "goodbye."


    Zifeng took out the folded paper crane, took a light breath, and jumped onto the crane''s back. The crane yelled, spread its wings, and flew to the sky.


    Yunyue looked at the crane shadow disappearing in the sky. For a long time, she murmured to herself with a wry smile, "Do you know? In fact, you are very similar to him, both are the same, and both are the same, but the only regret is that he is not as broad-minded as you. I forgot to tell you again, he is my brother and his name is Bai Yunfei."


    ...


    Time flies, time flies.


    In a blink of an eye, the August 10th of the Holy Martial Calendar arrived as scheduled.


    Before that, under Zhushan, all the leaders had arrived.

 v16 Chapter 951： Sinister and Spicy

    The building of Mingzhu College was crowded with students from various universities, and they all came to admire these buildings.


    In the temple on the top of the mountain, the patriarchs and elders of the big family gathered together.


    At the foot of the mountain, in the thousands of houses, the monks living there are even more crowded.


    All the monks gathered in Mingzhu Mountain to watch the whole process of Zifeng climbing the ladder.


    This time, Zifeng climbed the ladder and caused a sensation, attracting more monks to watch, even far exceeding the number of monks who came to watch when the Pearl Academy recruited disciples last year. It can be said that Zifeng climbed to the top of the ladder, for the Pearl Academy, it was indeed an unprecedented event.


    In the early morning of August 9th, Hubei City Lord Wu Zun and all his elders came to the Pearl Academy and were greeted by Bai Muya herself in the temple on the top of the mountain.


    Yun Qinshan, the owner of Amber Villa, also came to the Pearl Academy at noon on the same day. Bai Muya personally welcomed him to the temple on the top of the mountain.


    Gu Yuqiu, the dean of Blue Moon College, and more than a dozen elite disciples, came to the Pearl College in the evening of the same day and was welcomed by Bai Muya into the temple on the top of the mountain.


    However, the house was already crowded with people, and Bai Muya had no choice but to give her room to Gu Yuqiu.


    Qin Wangyue, Dean of Qin Feng Academy, even came to the Pearl Academy with a cheeky face. Under the slogan of the students "learn from each other", he also came to see Lin Yideng ascend the ladder.


    In short, many famous, unknown, outstanding and humble monks gathered together.


    Thousands of monks gathered in Zhushan to witness Zifeng ascend the ladder.


    Pearl Mountain passes through the stone steps up and down the Pearl Academy, and almost all monks wear it.


    As the chief admissions officer of the Pearl Academy, Wang Zhenfeng now assumes the task of receiving all monks. For several days in a row, he was very busy and his feet were off the ground.


    Even the laziest tiger lost his temper. He is very busy receiving newcomers every day.


    Master John received the visiting female monk. Later, she arranged for all the female monks to live in the huts of the disciples outside the door. In the end, the hut could no longer accommodate, so we had to temporarily build a convertible for the monks to rest.


    Today, the entire Pearl Mountain is as lively as the Amber City, and the temple fair is held during the Spring Festival.


    Liang Fang, Li Mi, Li Jiale, and Qu Xiuzhi were unfortunately arranged to live in one room because the other three rooms were crowded with disciples from different colleges.


    Li Mi was furious and found the deacon who was in charge of board and lodging. He roared for a long time, but it was useless.


    Liang Fang sat cross-legged on the bamboo chair, closed his eyes, and adjusted his breathing. Although he was also very angry, but he showed no signs.


    Sitting at the bamboo table, Qu Xiuzhi silently wiped the nine pot knives, repeatedly wiping.


    People who are familiar with Qu Xiuzhi know that the more silent he is, the more angry he is.


    Li Jiale lifted her feet off the ground and asked about Zifeng''s whereabouts.


    Since rescuing 365 missing girls in Yunshuixi, Zifeng has disappeared without a trace.


    He seemed to become thin air. There is no power, no faction, no one knows where Zifeng is going.


    "Where did the third brother go? This is really worrying."


    Li Jiale, who had just returned from Li Yitian, sat on a bamboo chair and poured herself a cup of tea. He picked up the tea, looked like wine, and poured it down his throat.


    Li Mi held the table in both hands, opened his eyes wide, and rushed over and asked, "Is there no news about your third child?"


    Liang Fang slowly opened his eyes.


    Qu Xiuzhi''s action of wiping the precious knife suddenly stopped, and his eyes were also looking at Li Jiale. Li Jiale looked at the expressions on the faces of the three brothers and nodded hard.


    The four brothers fell silent immediately.


    After a long time, until sunrise, Liang Fang suddenly said: "There is no news, maybe the best news."


    "Brother, what do you mean? I don''t understand." Li Mi frowned and looked at Liang Fang.


    Li Jiale and Qu Xiuzhi also looked at him.


    Liang Fang smiled and said: "I believe that the third brother must have a reason for him to do this. Because of his strange fate, no one can know whether he wants to hide in an unknown place to practice."


    Li Jiale nodded. "Big brother makes sense."


    Qu Xiuzhi also nodded. "However, what I am most worried about now is whether the third brother has broken through the martial arts routine?"


    The three people frowned upon hearing this.


    Today, the four brothers have made great progress after more than eight months of hard training.


    Liang Fang broke through the middle of the Tier VI fighter, and Li Jiale has broken through the initial stage of the Tier VI fighter. Volunteers for the maintenance of the Canal have also reached the door of the Tier VI fighter. The breakthrough of the Tier VI fighter is just around the corner.


    Even Li Mi, who was at the outer door, was brave after realizing his shame. Half a month ago, he broke through the Tier 5 fighter in one fell swoop.


    Even so, they will be there all the time, all the energy, all the exercises, fully stimulate their potential, but even so, only Lu Liangfang alone, barely broke through the middle Tier 6 fighters.


    They are still on the rain clouded Mount Everest. Before making this breakthrough, they made full use of the resources of the Pearl Academy.


    It is difficult for them to imagine how difficult it will be for Zifeng to practice and break through after leaving the Pearl Mountain.


    Not only does he want to practice, but he is also looking for a source of practice. In such a short period of time, it is almost impossible to break through martial arts.


    I believe that the third brother will definitely break through the martial arts world. Qu Xiuzhi looked at the morning light coming in from the window and said firmly.


    "I hope so." Liang Fang said with a sigh.


    Li Mi gritted her teeth, stared at her, and said casually, "Grandma is a Xiongdi! The important thing is that our four brothers and the third climbed the ladder together, but I still don''t believe it. A small ladder, it''s hard to kill. Get our five brothers?"


    "Second brother, calm down." Li Jiale frowned and said, "until the matter is clear, don''t be impulsive. I think this is something third brother doesn''t want to see."


    "Grandma Xiongdi! I''m very impulsive." Li Mi stared and said angrily: "You are afraid of death. My old stones are not afraid. From the moment my third son and I left Blue Rock City and came to Zhushan. , My old stone dedicated his life to him. If you dare not go, I will go alone!"


    With that, Li Mi turned and rushed out of the room.


    "Second, stop!"


    Lu Liangfang shouted in a deep voice.


    Li Mi stopped suddenly.


    "Second, I understand your feelings at the moment. Now the whereabouts of the third brother is unknown, I am as anxious as you are. What happened to the third brother? We don''t know if the third brother was killed by the adulterer."

 v16 Chapter 952： The villain has no brains

    "However, Sidi is right. We can''t mess up until things are clear." "The ladder killing formation will take some time to open. Although it has been warmed up for two days, it will be fully open at noon today."


    "Our four brothers are all waiting at the foot of the Ladder Mountain. If the third brother does not come back at noon, our four brothers will climb the ladder instead of the third brother! Do you dare?"


    Liang Fang looked at the three brothers with scorching eyes.


    "Hahaha, why not? This is what I''m waiting for." Li Mi smiled:


    "If you lay down your life to accompany a gentleman, and your third brother is not here, we must not tarnish his reputation." Li Jiale said firmly.


    "Count me. I haven''t drank blood for a long time. Even if I was buried in the stairs of the killing formation, I would die in my own place." Qu Xiuzhi''s face turned red, but his eyes became calmer than ever.


    Li Mi patted Lu Liangfang on the shoulder and smiled, "The boss is really our boss. Happy, everyone die together, Huang Lu is not alone,"


    "Yes, the second brother is right. Huangquan Road is a good companion. The four of us will go together."


    Li Jiale and Qu Xiuzhi said in unison.


    In the early morning, not far from Mingzhu Mountain, the foothills of Tianti Mountain, which has long been forgotten by the world, are already crowded with people.


    These people are men, women and children, and they are all human monks.


    At the foot of the mountain, dozens of tents were simply erected, but there were too many onlookers. More than a dozen tents are only for powerful monks to cover the sky.


    More monks are still exposed to the wind and sun.


    Tianti Killing Array is located on the mountainside of Tianti Mountain.


    At the beginning, the Bead faction force that created the killing array gathered a force of 10,000 people and hollowed out a mountain to establish a 7749-layer killing array on the mountainside. Every killing array is scary.


    Later, this mountain was called Tianti Mountain.


    Bai Muya led dozens of powerful people to the foot of the mountain.


    These powerful forces include Lord Wu of Amber City, Lord Yunqingshan of Amber Villa, Dragon King, Leng Liehou, Master Bodhi, etc.


    Zhang Kunze led the inner and outer disciples of the Mingzhu Academy to the foot of the mountain to be responsible for maintaining public order.


    Surprisingly, the younger generation of talented monks in Xiuzhen''s world, such as Qin Tianni, Chen Aotian, Zong Mingde, Long Yue, and Yan Long, also gathered at the foot of Mount Zhu.


    Genius monks from Qinfeng Academy, such as Zhao Yunteng, Qin Chenxi, Wu You, Xia Long, and Han Rui, also came to the foot of the mountain.


    Mingzhu Mountain today is a gathering of people.


    Some people came here to be famous. They abandoned their followers and went to see the Lin family. The name of the Lin family moved to Xichuan. Some are friends of Zifeng, and some are enemies of Zifeng. In short, all monks with different thoughts come together at the foot of Step Mountain.


    In the crowd, in an inconspicuous corner.


    Lin Xiu and the ten elders of Lin Zhenglin''s family gathered together, but on such a grand occasion, they were just a drop in the ocean, and no one noticed them at all.


    Lin Xiaoya sat next to Lin Zheng, holding her sweet cheeks with her small hands, with a worried look on her face. Yesterday, she went to the outer gate of the Pearl Academy to inquire about Lin Xueer''s whereabouts. However, she was told that Lin Xueer left the Pearl Academy at the end of last year.


    But no one knows where Xue''er''s sister has gone.


    When Liang Fang and Li Mi were discovered, they asked about the whereabouts of Xueer''s sister, but they also said they didn''t know. Today, I don''t even know the whereabouts of Zifeng.


    Lin Xiaoya was very depressed, sorry.


    "Sister Xue, why did she leave the Pearl Academy? Where did she go? Also, where did the stinky **** Zifeng go? He is a bastard, didn''t he deliberately avoid me?" Lin Xiaoya thought.


    Not far from her is Lin Xuan, the three elders of the Lin family.


    When Lin Feng began to change his family, abandoning his followers to kill all the elders of the Lin family, Lin Xuan just closed the door and escaped a catastrophe.


    Only after he passed the customs did he know that the Lin family had completely changed.


    To his surprise, Zifeng broke into the Lin Family Chamber alone. Chen Xuting and Lin Linlin were destroyed, and Lin Feng was captured. Coincidentally, it saved the Lin family from the crisis.


    This time, Lin Xuan was forced to come to the Pearl Academy. He didn''t want to come because he had a bad relationship with Zifeng.


    However, it was precisely because he and Zifeng were enemies that Lao Lin Xiu ordered him to enter.


    Lin Xuan didn''t know why his eldest brother forced him to go to the Pearl Academy because he admitted his mistake to Zifeng.


    It was him at the beginning and kept saying that Zifeng could not break through the martial artist in his life, but Zifeng not only broke through the martial artist, but his realm was still rising. It was said that the skirt was about to break through the martial arts.


    "If he can really break through martial arts, even if Lin Xuan pulls down this face, wouldn''t it be a problem to accompany him? As long as he can truly return to the Lin family as his brother said." Lin Xuan Hart Daoan.


    Time flies slowly. Soon, it will be noon.


    But Zifeng never appeared.


    Unconsciously, some people began to talk about Zifeng''s proud deeds in the past.


    It can be said that although Zifeng has been missing for half a year, stories and rumors about him have spread everywhere.


    After careful rendering by the storyteller, Zifeng became the first generation of young monks in Xichuan.


    Surprisingly, this naturally caused dissatisfaction with the Son of the Damen Family.


    Many sacred children and saints deprived Zifeng of the old imperial calendar. They were shocked to find that Zifeng was the one-in-a-million solar eucharist.


    As we all know, the Solar Eucharist cannot break through the warrior in its lifetime.


    However, Zifeng broke this taboo, not only breaking through the martial artist, but also the realm is still improving, he has actually broken through to the fifth-order martial artist.


    "The Lin family abandoned their followers. Can he break through martial arts?"


    "Absolutely impossible! Breaking through the boxer is already his limit. Breaking through martial arts is like a dream."


    "I heard that he was bathed in demon blood and rebirth, bathed in thunder and lightning. I don''t know if he will do the same thing before climbing the ladder, bathe in demon blood and thunder and lightning again, and break through martial arts." "This It is absolutely impossible. When he breaks through the boxer, he may be lucky. However, any human monk who wants to break through the martial arts must be recognized by the heavens. How can he accept the approval of the heavens and admit that one should not appear in the world Sun Eucharist?"


    "Yes, Zifeng can never be recognized by Heaven."


    "Let''s not go too far. It will be noon soon. Whether Zifeng will come is still a question."


    "Yes, the time to climb the ladder is coming soon, but I still don''t see the shadow of Zifeng. Is he afraid to come?"

 v16 Chapter 953： Terrifying strength

    Soon, the discussion about Zifeng''s daring to come spread among all the monks who watched.


    Bai Muya smiled and said to herself: "If Zifeng really knew the time, he shouldn''t have come."


    "This is natural, Master. Zifeng must be frightened, and suddenly disappeared for half a year. He must not dare to come." Zhang Kun smiled with a shy face:


    However, his voice did not weaken.


    A huge crane resounded through the blue sky.


    A snow-white crane, lightning flies from the sky.


    Yunyue was in the crowd, and when she saw this crane, she was in full bloom.


    In the crowd, perhaps only she knew that this crane was Zifeng''s mount.


    She stared at the sky. The abnormal crane in the horse said to himself: "He. He didn''t lie to me, he did come back alive..."


    The crane attracted everyone''s attention.


    "Isn''t this a Mozu mount? How could it appear on Mingzhu Mountain?"


    "What a bold demon beast! How dare you come to my Mingzhu Mountain to provoke me! Find a powerful monk and shoot it down."


    "Hey? No, look! There is a man behind the crane."


    "Huh? That''s Zifeng!"


    Seeing Zifeng standing on the back of the crane, everyone was shocked.


    Some people repeatedly praised, some people sneered, some people flicked their hands and laughed, some people felt inexplicable.


    It is an honor to be able to hunt the demon mounts, not to mention that the hunting of the purple wind is a special mount of the demon nobles.


    Lan Lin hid in the crowd, in an inconspicuous corner, silently watching the purple wind passing by the crane. Her teeth clenched her lips. No one knows what she is thinking at the moment.


    Yu Fei is not far from her. At this moment, he looked at Zifeng''s eyes, revealing the color of fear and fear.


    The capture of two nightmare demons and the murder of two **** demons made Yu Fei feel the horror of Zifeng.


    He came to Mingzhu Academy as an undercover agent this time to gain Zifeng''s heart and dedicated it to a big demons, but this task seems to be getting more and more elusive.


    The demon gopher hiding in the world has left Mingzhu Mountain. At this time, Yu Fei had a feeling that it was difficult for him to sing alone.


    Li Mi, Li Jiale and others were very excited when they saw Zifeng coming by crane.


    Bai Muya saw the crane, and when it appeared in the sky, his face sank. He watched the crane slowly descend with a sullen face, and said nothing. Li Yitian looked at Zifeng standing on the back of the crane, her eyes moistened. Her lips trembled slightly, and she murmured, "Child, you shouldn''t come. You shouldn''t come back..."


    When she thought that Zifeng would enter ten deadly ladders, her mood suddenly became very bad.


    Wu Zixi was beside her, staring at the white crane carrying the purple wind with a strong gaze. She said to herself obsessively, "What a beautiful white crane, I wish I had such a mountain."


    In full view.


    Zifeng rode a crane and landed at the foot of Tianti Mountain.


    Zifeng looked at the people everywhere, the four brothers rushing towards him, and the Tianti Mountain standing in front of him. His mouth is smiling and his eyes are quiet.


    Zifeng has been missing for half a year, and he doesn''t know where he went or what he went through.


    At this time, Zifeng stood in front of the crowd.


    Gives a feeling of grace and dust, Yushulin Peak.


    The temperament of his whole body became like a piece of warm and beautiful jade, serene, elegant, peaceful and distant.


    Bai Muya looked at Zifeng, her eyelids jumped. He was surprised to find that he could not penetrate the realm of Zifeng.


    Not only him, but all the big countries around him are completely confused.


    In their eyes and perception of sacred knowledge, Zifeng''s whole body seemed to be covered with a faint mist.


    The realm power of Zifeng was completely hidden by the mist. None of them can see through Zifeng''s current realm.


    This discovery is very serious!


    Bai Muya''s face became more gloomy. He blinked at a confidant disciple beside him. The disciple immediately understood.


    He quietly turned and left, and came to a cave in charge of the formation of Tianti Mountain. He lowered his voice and said to the deacon: "The dean has ordered the maximum array pivot."


    The subordinates understand that once Zifeng enters the killing formation, the subordinates will immediately follow up.


    ...


    Zifeng suddenly appeared riding a crane, bursting into the eyes of countless people.


    After landing, Zifeng put the origami crane away in an orderly manner, and another round of surprise immediately appeared around him.


    "Zifeng, he. He can use the power of the human monk to control the demon mount. This is too fate!"


    "Impossible, how did Zifeng do it? Is he a spy from hell?"


    "The Demon Spy? Keep your eyes open and take a good look. With so many powerful people around, Lin Luoyi is really a spy from the Demon Race. If he gave him 100 courage, he would not dare to appear. In front of these powerful people."


    The crowd fell into a lively discussion again.


    "Third, where did you die these days? I miss my old stone."


    Li Mi rushed forward and gave Zifeng a bear hug.


    Li Jiale, Liang Fang and Qu Xiuzhi all rushed forward, and the five brothers huddled together.


    Although they have only been separated for eight months, for these five people, they seem to have been separated for eight years.


    In the four weeks, the profound feelings between the five brothers, Zifeng, left a deep impression on them.


    Zifeng chatted with the four little brothers, and the four people walked in the direction of Bai Muya.


    The five brothers in this family have a good relationship. Where is the contradiction? Where are brothers fighting with each other?


    Controlling the spar to emit a white pearl top, at this moment, the intestines regretted it.


    I knew that they had just had a fight with Zifeng, and they shouldn''t be given all the training resources every month.


    Zifeng came to Bai Muya, bowed and said, "Disciple, Zifeng, I have met Dean Bai."


    Although they have run counter to Bai Muya, Zifeng has tried his best to promote etiquette.


    The bystanders around all nodded secretly.


    Bai Muya smiled coldly and asked, "Zifeng, have you ever thought about it? Do you really want to climb the ladder? You want to know that once you enter the ladder, there is no turning back. Either you successfully pass the 49 killing array, or you Die in the killing formation. Now, if you break your promise, we can give you one last chance."


    Zifeng looked calm and said, "I have made up my mind. Thank you, Dean Bai."


    Bai Muya took a deep look at Zifeng, snorted coldly, and said with disdain: "Zifeng, you will regret not listening to our hospital''s advice. Since you are determined to go your own way, this court will help you."


    Bai Muya raised her hand and said loudly, "Open the ladder and kill the formation!"

 v16 Chapter 954： Mystery code

    "Yes, open the ladder to kill the formation!"


    "Open the ladder to kill the formation!"


    "Open the ladder to kill the formation!"


    On the **** of Tianti Mountain, there was a loud noise suddenly. In a blink of an eye, the lifeless Tianti Mountain seemed to be full of vitality, like a huge beast, slowly waking up.


    At the foot of the mountain, there was a muffled sound, and the door slowly opened.


    This is a huge broken dragon stone. As soon as the stone gate opened, a huge black and cold cave appeared in front of everyone.


    The cave was as black as ink, and as fierce as the mouth of a monster. It makes people shudder at a glance.


    "So this is a stepped killing formation. It''s terrible."


    "It is said that the pearl killing array of the ladder completely emptied the mountainside of the ladder. With the power of a pearl sect and the power of ten thousand people, 7,749 rebellious killing arrays were built on the empty mountainside. No one knows what is in the killing array, Because anyone who enters the killing formation will die inside."


    "Today, I finally learned a lot. I don''t know how Zifeng survived such a terrifying killing array."


    "If you don''t break through, you will die inside. In any case, this huge army hasn''t drunk human blood for a long time."


    All around, watching the entrance of the ladder killing formation, there was a lot of discussion.


    In the face of such a terrifying killing array, Zi Feng did show a look of indifference.


    Li Yitian was aside, looking at Zi Feng with excitement, opened her mouth, and stopped talking.


    Even though she was very smart, how could she not know that one more word between her and Zifeng would arouse Bai Muya''s disgust and even endanger her status as a vice president.


    But she still came to Zifeng, and Zifeng would blame.


    Zifeng just lowered his head and carefully accompanied the smiling face.


    Bai Muya, who only looked at one side, looked even more gloomy.


    At this moment, Lin Xiaoya and Elder Lin Shi both came to the front of Zifeng.


    "In this way, the people who solve all the scattered repair problems have a tight head. Your feats have greatly benefited all the sanatoriums in the entire Sanwu Continent, and also enabled the sanatorium disciples to compete with famous disciples on the same starting line."


    "This amazing kindness, we all casual cultivators, should keep in mind. The fire of faith in my hands is the power of faith, and it gathers the gratitude of all the scattered practitioners to you."


    Elder Luliu said many complicated things. Zifeng finally understood the origin of this flame of faith.


    Facts have proved that the flame of faith formed by the power of faith belongs to itself.


    I accidentally drew a giant sword and fell down and stared at the cliff, but it benefited everyone.


    After listening to Lao Luliu''s explanation, the people around him looked at the light blue flame, all eyes were naked.


    The power of faith is a very sacred, very powerful, but very difficult force.


    At this moment, even the big players watching from a distance are not calm.


    Because the power of faith can be satisfied, but not found. Even the peerless powerhouses who break through the realm of Huang Wu and Wu Sheng may not be able to gain the power of faith.


    The old man Luliu put the flame of faith in Zifeng''s hands and turned to leave.


    Strangely, the flame disappeared when it reached Zifeng''s hands.


    However, Zifeng felt his whole body as if it had been washed. He was unspeakably relaxed, unspeakably comfortable.


    But in the ocean of his knowledge, not far from the rosette, a faint blue flame appeared.


    As soon as the flame appeared, in the lotus seat space, a kind of sacred knowledge immediately appeared.


    God knows it''s like a sword, cold and cold!


    However, the light blue flame is gentle like a kitten, does not dodge, does not resist, let God know how to feel, tear and touch it.


    Finally, the sacred knowledge returned to the lotus space.


    The light blue flame is still beating and burning in the ocean of knowledge.


    In a blink of an eye, Zifeng received the power of faith to disperse the cultivators, which stunned the countless great nations around him.


    "Is this child naturally familiar with the power of faith? Is this impossible? Where is there such a freak in the world?" Yun Qingshan, the owner of Amber Mountain Villa, was confused.


    Accepting the power of faith is just an episode. Next, Zifeng continued to move forward.


    after a little while.


    He came to the entrance of the ladder to kill the formation.


    It was covered with moss, sticky and wet. The bushes on the ground, apparently just cleaned up, still remain in the gaps between the roots of the bushes.


    Zifeng stepped onto the moss-covered stone surface and came to the entrance of the stepped killing array.


    At the entrance, there was a pause. He closed his eyes and let his eyes adjust to the darkness in the cave as soon as possible.


    Zifeng took a deep breath and walked into the cave.


    In an instant, there was a huge rumbling sound, the broken dragon stone fell, and the stone gate closed again.


    Once the broken dragon stone falls, you must wait until the next monk climbs up the ladder. Zifeng can only pass through the 7749 Killing Array and ascend the Ladder Mountain. Bai Muya looked at the broken dragon stone and sneered: "Who is to blame for your death?"


    Zhang Kun looked at the closed Shimen with a smug smile on his face.


    He knew that once Zifeng entered the stone gate, he would not be able to leave alive. Finally, there is one less threat. If it were not for the public, he would sing to his heart''s content.


    Young Master Wu smiled and asked Master Bodhi: "Master, what do you think of Zifeng climbing the ladder?"


    Master Bodhi smiled and said, "It''s up to people to make things, and it''s up to things to happen. Do you want to say something? Haha, you can only imagine, you can''t explain."


    Duke Wu touched his nose and turned to Yun Qingshan.


    "Brother Qingshan, I heard that Zifeng once cut a Dapeng egg from the original amber stone and was revered as a benefactor by your Amber Villa. What do you think of your little benefactor climbing the ladder?" Old Master Wu asked.


    Yun Qingshan smiled and said, "The kid Zifeng is my benefactor of Amber Villa. I heard that when Qin Ming was at war, your Master Wu chased Zifeng behind his back and wanted to buy his paintings."


    Elder Wu smiled and said, "Unfortunately, they don''t sell it."


    Yun Qingshan also smiled and said: "Lin Yishi is the most outstanding young genius I have ever seen, but he is too stubborn. Climbing the ladder is not a joke. This is fatal. Alas, now he has entered the killing. There are stairs, I can only pray for him silently in my heart."


    Wu Gong smiled and said: "Your son is flying white, but he is the dragon of the people. He is hailed as the genius of the Pearl Academy once encountered in 3000. Now the dark horse Zifeng has gone. Your son Long should also be able to fly. "


    "Hehe, with the good advice of the martial arts master, this child is incompetent and accustomed to spoiling himself. He is only allowed to stay in the Pearl Academy for training. Now the world has changed, and it is time for him to go out and wander." Yunqingshan Highway.

 v16 Chapter 955： Looks so strange

    Maybe, accidentally, I will replace Zifeng and get the title of the first day of Xichuan. The main road of Wucheng.


    The two looked at each other and both laughed.


    At this moment, in their eyes, Zifeng had become a dead person.


    Yunyue couldn''t listen anymore, she stood up and turned and ran towards the crowd.


    "Girl, where are you going?" Yun Qingshan asked.


    "Where else can I go? Urinate." Yunyue replied without looking back.


    Yun Qingshan flushed with anger, staring at her daughter''s back and stomped fiercely.


    The Lord of Wucheng was also embarrassed. He pretended not to hear the conversation between the best father and daughter, and turned his gaze to other places.


    Qin Wangyue sat with Yulong Wang, Han Sheng and others.


    King Qin smiled and said, "Zifeng is a courageous, knowledgeable, and exceptionally talented son. Unfortunately, the old fox Bai Muya cleverly made a mistake. Unfortunately, he did not cherish such a beautiful prospect and forced him to Children climb the ladder."


    The bones are the bones of ferocious beasts. I don��t know how many years it has eroded, and some bones have turned into bone meal.


    At this time, the real bear seemed to feel the danger, its fleshy nose was smoking, and it turned to Zifeng.


    Zifeng flew quietly and lightly, and the real bear immediately rushed into the air.


    Zifeng must see if this real bear is a first-class beast.


    Seeing its slow movements and clumsy instinctive attacks, Zifeng was convinced that it was a first-class beast.


    He raised his hand and drew out Ziyang''s sword. As soon as he waved his hand, the letter cut the real bear''s throat with a sword, and the real bear immediately died on the spot.


    The blood was splashed everywhere, and the smell was everywhere.


    Zifeng confirmed once again that this is not an illusion, this is a real bear, but somehow, there is only a real bear.


    Just when Zifeng was extremely confused, the magic circle flashed by, and ten armored bears suddenly appeared in the magic circle.


    The ten armored bears are also first-class beasts. After entering the Dharma formation, some people can''t even find the north.


    At this time, Zifeng''s eyes shrank slightly, and he said in his heart: "From one to ten, from point to surface, there is a one-on-one group confrontation. Is this the biggest secret of the ladder killing formation?"


    This idea just formed in my mind when a real bear roared at Zifeng.


    Zifeng didn''t stop, raised the sword, drew a circle with the sword, and killed a stone and a real bear with the sword.


    With ten real bears crashing down, Zifeng felt that there was a flash of light in the Bodhidharma array. He has reached another circle. There is a second-order three-eyed wolf in the array.


    At this moment, Zifeng finally understood that the original Dharma formation was also a teleportation formation. Once the fierce beast in the magic circle is killed, the teleportation circle will automatically trigger. The intruder had no room to rest and was transferred to the second killing array.


    The designer of this array is not without wisdom.


    Both the cunning of people and their deep-rooted weaknesses in exploiting vulnerabilities are taken into account. Let you in the killing formation, there is no time to stop, you can only kill all the way, all the way to kill.


    The first few levels seem simple, but the more difficult.


    It''s like playing a game, the harder it is to go back, and the game that Zifeng joined is a game at the expense of life, a game that only requires progress and does not need to be repeated.


    If you want to live, you can go through the entire gate!


    After Zifeng killed the three-eyed wolves in the second killing array, ten three-eyed wolves appeared in a blink of an eye, all of which were Tier 2 fierce beasts.


    Zifeng was a bloodless person, he didn''t even consume energy. He killed all ten three-eyed wolves with his skills and a little physical strength.


    Suddenly, he came to the third killing array.


    In the third killing array, there is a ghost leopard known for its speed and a Tier 3 fierce beast.


    Zifeng struggled with him for a while, suddenly, ten ghost-headed leopards rushed out of him.


    Zifeng was a little surprised. He roughly estimated the time. He had six hours of interest in fighting with this ghost-headed leopard, and then rushed out ten ghost-headed leopards. Is there a time limit to break? At this time, Zifeng heard a very mechanical and cold woman''s voice: "Invader, you still have 20 breaths. Once the 20 breaths have passed, the ladder killing array will automatically shut down, and you will always sleep on Ladder Mountain. On the hillside."


    Zifeng was a little surprised. There really was a time limit for breaking through. He wanted to be lazy, and wanted to kill low-level beasts through this period of time, and restore the vitality of the body did not work.


    It took Zifeng 15 breaths to kill 11 ghost leopards.


    In the blink of an eye, he had reached the fourth killing formation.


    There is a Tier 4 black pterodactyl in the fourth kill array. As soon as Zifeng entered the burst, the black pterodactyl stared at Zifeng.


    Soon, the black wing tiger attacked Zifeng.


    Zifeng counted the time silently. In less than five minutes, he hacked to death the black wing tiger. As it happened, ten black wing tigers rushed into the killing formation.


    "It turns out that the first ferocious beast, no matter how strong or weak, must be killed within five breathing cycles. If not, the rest will be swarmed." Zifeng said in his heart.


    After discovering this pattern, Zifeng killed this ferocious beast and became even more comfortable.


    However, in the fifth killing array, the fierce beasts in the killing array suddenly became two fierce beasts waiting for Zifeng.


    The two ferocious beasts are a Tier 5 armored bear and a Tier 5 black pterodactyl.


    Facing these two ferocious beasts, Zifeng counted the time silently, and cut off the two ferocious beasts within five breaths.


    At this moment, a mixed team consisting of ten armored bears and black pterosaurs rushed out.


    The fifth killing array has increased the number of ferocious beasts to 12. Zifeng counted the time silently and killed 10 ferocious beasts in 19 days.


    This time, the mechanical and indifferent voice no longer appeared.


    In the blink of an eye, it has come to the sixth kill array.


    The fierce beast that appeared in front of Zifeng was a seventh-order black wing tiger king.


    Zifeng said in his heart: "The number of ferocious beasts seems to vary randomly, but time is constant. The first ferocious beasts, whether at one end or both ends, must be killed within five breathing cycles. The herd that appeared afterwards must be killed within twenty breathing cycles."


    After discovering this pattern, Zifeng calmed down a lot.


    He uses his time cleverly and evenly distributes his physical strength, without using his energy at all. Before he knew it, he had reached the seventh killing array.

 v16 Chapter 956： Not one level

    at the same time.


    Thousands of monks at the foot of Zhushan stared at the lights in the full-scale projection array without blinking.


    Bai Muya shook her head and said disdainfully: "It''s too slow. The incense time has passed halfway. He has just entered the seventh killing array. Xu Xiuzi''s record that year is half an incense. He passed the seventeenth array. Xu Xiuzi was a bit slower."


    Zhang Kun asked curiously: "Master, what kind of killing ladder is this? Why is it so terrible?"


    Bai Muya sneered at him and said with a sneer, "Why? Do you want to climb the ladder too?"


    "Master, stop joking. How dare I?" Zhang Kun smiled shyly, "Let me ten courage, I dare not betray you. I''m just curious." Bai Muya said with no anger: "I forgive you too. Don''t dare to betray me. Practice hard and you will definitely break through the martial arts group next year. At that time, the teacher will recommend you to enter the hinterland of the sect and enter the real triple palace of Mingzhu Mountain to practice. Then you will definitely be able to fish and become a dragon! Martial arts prince and king Achievements are just around the corner."


    Zhang Kun''s eyes sparkled. "Thank you for your meticulous training. I will never forget your kindness."


    "Well, let''s go, go get busy. There are so many people here today, but don''t cause any trouble."


    The disciple retired.


    Zhang Kun''s God of War faded.


    Bai Muya looked at his back and said to herself: "I have a dog, but I am a stupid dog. I only know how to please others and try to be a good person. I have a fox, but I have two Thoughts. I want to betray me and leave me. But do you think you can really escape from me? Zifeng, I will make you die miserably! It''s terrible! I want everyone to know that I betrayed me Muya''s destiny!"


    ...


    Lord Wu asked the Bodhi beside him: "Master, I heard that you witnessed Liba climbing the ladder 300 years ago. I want to know how long it took Liba to break through the seven killing array cities?"


    Master Bodhi pondered for a moment, and said: "Liba only used one-third of the incense to pass the seventh killing array. In the records of all the ladder climbers, he is not the fastest or the slowest, but just Midstream. But unfortunately, Liba died in the 38th kill array."


    "Who runs the fastest?" Duke Wu asked curiously.


    "Of course it is Xu Xiuzi." Master Bodhi sighed, "Metaphysic master Xu Xiuzi, Master Tianxin, but in the end he didn''t know his fate and was buried in the last nine killing formations. It''s a shame."


    "Master, why do you say Xu Xiuzi was buried in the last nine killing formations?" Duke Wu became even more confused.


    Master Bodhi smiled mysteriously and said, "Don''t say, don''t say."


    Lord Wu was rejected and had to give up.


    "By the way, Barre is generally fast, Xu Xiuzi is the fastest, who is the slowest?" Duke Wu continued to ask.


    Master Bodhi smiled and stretched out his hand for a projection array.


    "Oh, Zifeng is the slowest. I don''t know how many kill formations he can pass through. We seem to be playing white chess." Duke Wu said regretfully.


    Master Bodhi smiled and said, "No, look carefully. When each light comes on, you can see what rules are being followed."


    Duke Wu began to observe carefully this time. Sure enough, when Zifeng reached the tenth killing formation, he exclaimed, "It turns out that Zifeng has been calculating the time to enter the customs. For every 20 interest rates, he will pass the customs."


    Master Bodhi nodded and smiled and said: "Zifeng has mastered the initiative and rhythm of entering the door. As long as he can control this rhythm well, he will definitely enter the final door."


    Speaking of the last level, Bodhi frowned deeply. ...


    Under Liang Fang''s leadership, Zifeng''s younger brothers were very worried.


    All four of them stared at the light on the projection array without blinking.


    As an admirer of Zifeng, the little fat man Zhang Chenglong also came to Liang Fang. He also stared anxiously at the light on the projection array.


    "Brother Lu, is Brother Lin okay?" Zhang Chenglong asked anxiously.


    Liang Fang nodded slightly, "It''s okay."


    "I said Fatty, close your mouth, how about it? You are so looking forward to our third son''s business. Hey, are you a spy sent by Bai Chongxi?" Li Mi stared at Zhang Chenglong with disappointment.


    "Second brother, calm down. Xiao Zhang is the grandson of Vice President Zhang. Naturally, he is not white. You can''t wrong a good person."


    Li Jiale stretched out his hand and pulled Zhang Chenglong behind him.


    "Second brother, fourth brother is right, you should really calm down now. Now, third brother is in the middle of the step-killing formation. We can''t help him at all, so don''t trouble him anymore." Qu Xiuzhi said seriously .


    Li Mi snorted coldly. Suddenly, he squatted down, piercing his hands deeply into his hair. With a frustrated face, he said, "I feel like a trash! My brother is in trouble and can''t help himself. What''s the use of my life?"


    Liang Fang squatted down, patted Li Mi''s shoulder and said, "Second, don''t be sad. The road chosen by the third brother is a bumpy farming road. He is not afraid of power, disagrees with evil forces, and is unwilling to be used. "


    "Although the third brother is humble, he is naturally proud. His fate is beyond our comparison. Therefore, his goal is much higher than ours."


    "He came back this time, have you noticed? His mental state is completely opaque. Although his temperament is as gentle as jade, I can feel the coldness and bloodthirsty in his eyes."


    "In these days of his disappearance, he must have killed many people or demons. Of course, I would rather believe that he killed all demons."


    "I vaguely think that his return will bring us a huge surprise, and of course, it will also bring a huge shock to the world."


    I firmly believe that he can climb the ladder this time!


    As Zifeng��s former opponent, Fanglu Liang, who knows Zifeng best, said these words, Li Mi, Li Jiale and Qu Xiuzhi all began to drool.


    Li Mi suddenly said: "With his third temper, he will never kill too many people. Does this mean that he killed many demons..."


    Liang Fang''s eyes lit up, and Li Mi looked at each other, and the two smiled at each other.


    "Frontier Battlefield" killed the demons while killing them. Use what you have learned and fix it to kill the enemy. I decided that after my third brother climbed the ladder, I might as well go to the frontline battlefield. It''s been a long time since I drank Devil Blood, and I hardly knew the smell of Devil Blood.


    "I will go with you!"


    Li Mi stretched out his big hand and grasped Liang Fang''s hand tightly. "Sorry, brother, second brother, I will go to my master after the incident. My master called me several times and said that I should inherit his mantle. Maybe I can really become the second place in the Three Wu continents. King Dan."

 v16 Chapter 957： rule

    Liang Fang smiled and said: "So, after the third brother climbs up the ladder, he will definitely enter the hinterland of Mount Zhushan. We can''t go with him, so we must find our own way out, consolidate our country as soon as possible, and improve our strength. This The Pearl Academy cannot stay."


    "Yes, brother is right. I plan to leave, too."


    Qu Xiuzhi said shyly: "My father called me home and said that he wanted me to inherit the family business. If it hadn''t been for the fact that St. Germain had stepped up the ladder, maybe I would have left the Pearl Academy a long time ago."


    The four brothers will be separated, and their hearts are full of parting sadness.


    However, soon their eyes focused on the projection array again, because Zifeng had entered the 11th kill array.


    In the 11th killing formation, Zifeng met a junior demon general.


    This is a devil with a bull''s head and a horse face. It is ugly, but very powerful.


    If Zifeng is the general who is most familiar with magic, the general of all kinds of magic. On the frontier battlefield, Zifeng slaughtered countless magical generals, too many to count them.


    Later, the border soldiers gave him the title of "Magic Harvester".


    Let the humble little reptiles of mankind make the people''s delicacy!


    The devil with a bull''s head and horse face looked at Zifeng greedily, hoping to swallow Zifeng into his stomach. As always, **** treats humans with arrogance.


    However, this time it kicked the stone.


    Zifeng counted the time silently, one interest, two interests, and three interests.


    The devil will roar and come to Zifeng frantically.


    He opened his mouth and exhaled a magical flame, hitting directly beside Zifeng.


    The magic flame flashed, and the smoke immediately rose.


    Zifeng''s figure disappeared.


    At some point, Zifeng had already arrived behind the demon general, he slightly raised his hand, the demon general''s head flew out, and the demon blood poured out from the fracture of the neck cavity like a fountain.


    Lin Yixin waved her hand and sprayed out all the magic blood, all of which was packed into a large urn by Zifeng.


    This tycoon was once used by Zifeng to contain the essence of the earth''s spring. After the spirit fluid was used up, Zifeng used this large urn to fill the battlefield with demon blood.


    At this time, the big urn was filled with blood essence of most of the demon in the urn. It''s heavy and heavy.


    It only takes five breaths for the big urn to enter the lotus space.


    At this time, ten magic generals rushed out from all directions.


    At this time, the devilish energy is overwhelming, and the devil flames are rolling in.


    The ten magic generals, all junior magic generals, including a tauren and ten magic generals, launched a joint attack with great momentum and invincible power.


    Zifeng smiled. On the frontier battlefield, he encountered magic soldiers surrounded by magic more than once, but as a result, all the magic would become the blood in his urn.


    In the past six months, Zifeng has been well aware of the devil''s personality, preferences and attack routes.


    The name of the reaper was not given in vain.


    Lin Yishan flew around, using it skillfully, silently counting the time spent by ten magic generals attacking. After reaching the 18th breath, Zifeng took out his sword and killed all the magic generals with one sword.


    Another breathing time was used to collect the essence and blood of ten demons. The silent breathing time is only the 20th breath. The Dharma formation flashed past and sent him to the twelfth killing array.


    In the 22nd killing array, a bull demon will be waiting there. As soon as Zifeng appeared, the bull demon would launch a crazy attack on Zifeng.


    Zifeng stood motionless, waiting for the second-level demon to commit suicide.


    After understanding the rules of time, Zifeng hit the nail on the head again and evenly distributed his physical strength.


    In this killing array, he dared not relax his vigilance. Although his recovery time is ten times faster than others, he dare not support him.


    After a lifetime of hard work, he cherishes his hard-won life even more.


    Five breathing times, one sword kills the tauren magic will in a second, and then rushes to ten second-order magic wills in all directions, including two power magic wills.


    Zifeng walked slowly. In the frantic attack of ten magic generals, he looked around like a butterfly wearing a flower.


    Zifeng found that the array of this method is very clever, combining the kill array with the transmission array perfectly. Those who enter the killing array only need to stand in the array, and they can always teleport.


    Of course, the premise is that you must be alive to be spread.


    Now it is 18% of the time.


    Zifeng killed ten demon generals with a single sword, collected the essence of demon blood, was silent for a while, and was teleported to the thirteenth killing array.


    "Too slow. A stick of incense has burned out. Zifeng has just reached the thirteenth burst. It is even slower than a snail."


    Zhang Kun was sitting in his open coat with a painting of Lin Guodong next to him, shaking his folding fan, Tao Ruizhi served him tea.


    "Is it? Zifeng''s customs clearance speed is almost too slow. If I were you, I would enter the customs in one go!" Lin shyly stepped aside and laughed.


    "Well, why don''t you try Yu Han?" Zhang Kun smiled.


    "Hey, Brother Kun is joking. Borrow me 18 courage. I dare not climb the ladder. I don''t want to die so early." Lin smiled and pulled his neck.


    "Hmph, I''m glad to know." A pair of old-school Zhang Kun asked, "Han Yu, Rui Zhi, have you two thought about it? Do you really want to leave the forest and join me?"


    "It''s natural." Tao Ruizhi said with a big belly and smiled: "Brother Kun, we have already thought about it. Look, what kind of family is the Lin family now? In the eyes of the public, he fawns on a dying person and says Only Zifeng can revive the forest people. Ah, bah! What do they call our brother? Can''t you be a performer? This kind of forest people will not stay."


    Zhang Kun smiled implicitly, took a sip of tea.


    Hua Lin continued, "Rui is right. Ge Kun, your future achievements are immeasurable. It is only a matter of time before you break through the martial arts hall and enter the hinterland of the Pearl Gate. Our brothers do not ask for anything else, only hope that the Kun brothers can develop , Help us." Zhang Kun smiled triumphantly and said, "This is natural."


    Around, countless people commented on the lights lit on the projection array.


    Obviously, Zifeng''s clearance speed is lower than people''s expectations of him.


    On a big tree not far away, a lazy tiger leaned on a hanging branch, holding a hip flask, lazily pouring a sip into his mouth, and glanced at the huge projection array.


    He wiped his mouth, smiled and said to himself: "At first, after three levels, this boy pretended to be a pig and ate a tiger. Even I almost couldn''t see him. This boy is not afraid of any hard fights. You think Talk about his weaknesses?"

 v16 Chapter 958： The crime of bondage

    "Haha, it''s funny to say, this kid is outstanding regardless of morality or tactics. He is fierce and not afraid of death when facing the demons, but he is extremely afraid of Gentle Township. You want me to say, what **** ladder to kill? It''s best to have one. A large group of young and beautiful beauties. Hey, take off your clothes and surround the boy. He will definitely surrender."


    Master John happened to pass under the tree, and his brows frowned. She gave a cold snort of dissatisfaction, turned and walked towards the crowd.


    Under the tree and in the crowd, Lan Lin looked at the lights on the projection array blankly, and she didn''t even know what she was thinking.


    As Zifeng entered the ladder of killing, the hatred towards Zifeng gradually faded.


    At this moment, she was a little confused, she didn''t know what to do next, she didn''t know where to go next.


    "Why do you always ignore me so much?"


    "Why don''t you bother looking at me?"


    "Zifeng, do you know? Your parents were framed by the Lin family and arrested for committing adultery with the devil. I did it!"


    "You idiot! You don''t know! You don''t know! Otherwise, why didn''t you come and kill me?"


    "Zifeng, do you know? How long have I waited fearfully? You came to kill me by yourself, why didn''t you come?"


    "To be able to die in your hands, I am willing. I would rather die in your hands than to do nothing.


    "But why don''t you give me this opportunity? Now, you are about to die, haha. You will die. What else does it mean to be alive..."


    Lan Lin was desperately disappointed. Only then did she discover that she had been living for hatred.


    Zifeng is dying now. She suddenly felt that she had no purpose in life.


    She has now embarked on a path of no return. Once discovered by the human monk, she is a spy in hell, waiting for her fate.


    However, she can only make one mistake and then continue to make another mistake. Now, Yu Fei is her only lifeline. She just needs to hold Yu Fei firmly. She needs to get in touch with **** as soon as possible. If she really goes to the underworld, so much the better. She hates everyone.


    As for the magical world, after successfully integrating into the demons, the first thing Lanlin must do is to kill Yu Fei!


    The dragon key and the saint living at the gate of the flagpole were also in the crowd.


    "Zifeng is my savior. The last time he was in Longtuge, he left without saying goodbye. This time, before I had time to say hello to him, he entered the ladder killing formation. I don''t know if there is a chance. Repay this salvation?" Zong Ruoxi said with a sneer: "I advise you to die in this heart. Since ancient times, only the living can enter and never come out to kill the formation, and Zifeng will definitely die. His The body will be swallowed up by the ladder killing formation. If you want to repay him for his kindness, you might as well buy him a monument."


    Long Key sighed softly and remained silent.


    At this time, the second joss stick began to ignite.


    Zifeng drinks blood with a giant sword. He took another 25 breaths to easily pass the 13th kill formation and move to the 14th kill formation.


    In the fourteenth killing array, there were already two ferocious beasts waiting for Zifeng.


    A powerful demon will be a bull demon, and a vulture demon will be known for its speed.


    As soon as Zifeng appeared, the vulture demon turned into a streamer and went straight to Zifeng''s front door.


    The bull head demon general roared, and the demon flames all over the sky, it grasped a huge iron rod with two devil claws, and its thick claws stretched out towards the purple wind.


    If Zifeng hadn''t seen the iron rod sweep by, his attention would be focused on the general vulture demon. Compared with the thunderous rage of the Bull Demon General, the Vulture Demon is more threatening.


    Zifeng''s giant sword flipped slightly, drawing an arc in the air. This sword cut the vulture demon in half. At this time, the iron rod of the Bull Demon King was less than three inches from Zifeng''s waist.


    Suddenly, Zifeng suddenly disappeared.


    The Bull Head Demon General was slightly startled, and the next moment, a red line suddenly appeared on its throat.


    He just felt the pain and his big head fell to the ground.


    The blood splattered like spring!


    Zifeng took out the big urn and floated in the air, like a boy collecting herbs. With a wave of his hand, he collected all the essence and blood of the vulture demon and bull demon.


    Suddenly, there was a surprise sound in the air!


    The five vulture demons rushed towards the purple wind from five directions.


    Under Zifeng''s feet, five tauren demons spewed terrible flames, surrounding Zifeng.


    Zifeng''s head and feet were attacked by the magic general.


    However, Zifeng was not surprised. He raised his hand slightly. The wings of the five vultures were chopped off. Five vulture demons fell to the ground screaming.


    The five vultures whose wings were cut off by Lin Yi just hit the heads of five Minotaurs.


    The five tauren demons were very angry, and they cursed. However, their curse only spoke half a sentence, and the second half remained in their stomachs.


    Zifeng closed the sword and landed.


    The five tauren demons and five vulture demons were sealed by his sword.


    Zifeng counted the time and collected the blood of ten magic soldiers and generals, just to reach the time of twenty breaths.


    In the blink of an eye, Zifeng was transferred to the fifteenth killing formation.


    "Is it time for twenty interest? Is this a coincidence?"


    At the foot of the mountain, in an open place, Duke Wu frowned and looked confused.


    "If one or two times may be a coincidence, but three to five times in a row, that is the rule." Master Bodhi smiled faintly.


    Did Zifeng really discover the law of step-killing formations?


    Just now, he heard Master Bodhi mentioned it, but he didn''t care too much. But now, after careful observation and careful consideration, he found that Zifeng might have really discovered some laws that broke the customs. Yun Qinshan sneered: "Even if he is looking for the rules, what can he do? This is just the beginning, the more difficult it is to break through the custom. Especially the last nine killing formations. Throughout the ages, how many genius monks have been killed in the last nine killing formations,"


    Master Bodhi glanced at him lightly and was silent.


    Lord Wu Zhai continued to look at the projection array, and at this time, Zifeng finally reached the eighteenth killing array.


    Bai Muya squinted her eyes and looked at the eighteenth killing formation that had just turned on the lights contemptuously. His voice said coldly, "The eighteenth formation will be a watershed. It may not kill you, but it will make you peel."


    "Master, why is the 18th formation so scary?"


    At some point, Zhang Kun came to Bai Muya''s side, picked up the cup, and filled Bai Muya with water.

 v16 Chapter 959： Meet up

    Bai Muya glanced at him in disgust, and said lightly: "I don''t know. I just saw that in the past records of climbing ladders, 18 of them are the images of Jiuzhongtian, the honor of Jiuzhongtian, and the flying dragon is in the sky. In the center of the array, 9 and 18 are very powerful array eyes. Do you think the array eyes of the killing array are not so powerful?"


    Zhang Kun suddenly seemed to be in a state of complete happiness. He smiled shyly. "At first glance, the master is better than ten years of penance. The disciples are taught."


    "Well, Xiaokun, don''t always be around an old man by my side. There are so many young talents around every door and every big family. You should contact them more emotionally. In this world, one more friend, less An enemy. The more friends the better." Bai Muya smiled:


    The disciples followed the teacher''s instructions, so they went to contact the young monks of various families. Zhang Kun respectfully backed away.


    Bai Muya smiled contemptuously and muttered to herself, "The flattery. If you practice with your flattering heart, you have now broken the boundaries of martial arts."


    With that said, he thought of Zifeng again.


    To be honest, Bai Muya admired Zifeng very much. Zifeng''s lifestyle, Zifeng''s way of doing things, and Zifeng''s intellect.


    But the more I admire Zifeng, the more Bai Muya hates Zifeng''s betrayal.


    "If you have half of Zifeng, when you sleep for the teacher, you will wake up with a smile in your dream." Looking at Zhang Kun''s back, Bai Muya said to herself.


    Zifeng came to the eighteenth killing formation, and finally got into trouble.


    In front of the two magic generals, one is the three-eyed magic general and the other is the black fox magic general.


    Zifeng once fought the black fox demon on the frontier battlefield. The black fox demon is not only extremely cunning, but also has a very special ability, that is, it can be invisible.


    Its invisibility is even better than the death black boy.


    Zifeng fought with the black fox demon on the battlefield for a long time. Although his brain can feel the subtle changes in space, the black fox demon is very cunning. It will use the cunning fox hole 3 to hide itself.


    The injured Zifeng waved the sword repeatedly, but could not cut it down. Finally, the poor dragon helped a lot.


    The little black dragon created a little black dragon urine bubble, which made the black fox demon betray his true colors and was eventually killed by the sword of Zifeng. As soon as he saw General Black Fox Demon, Zifeng rushed into the lotus space and awakened the sleepy dragon.


    Zifeng stood motionless until a bull demon rushed into the crowd, and he raised his hand and chopped it out with a sword.


    The body of the tauren demon will suddenly stagnate!


    Zifeng''s sword turned around, a giant sword stained with magical blood drew an arc in the air, and a flying vulture magic general was split in half by the sword.


    Zifeng lowered his head slightly, a red snake magic would be very arrogant from his head.


    However, the red snake demon just flew past and suddenly encountered a huge blade.


    Whizzing.


    The red snake magic will be cut into two pieces directly from the middle of the head like a rag. When it falls to the ground, the bodies of the two snakes will fall flat on the ground.


    Suddenly, five groups of black flames that had been brewing for a long time suddenly shot towards Zifeng.


    Zifeng disappeared out of thin air.


    The five black fox demons were thinking, when they felt their throats were cold, and immediately covered their necks.


    The devil blood overflowed from their paws and fell with a few plops. The five black fox demons all fell on their backs.


    The other two unresponsive three-eyed generals were beheaded by Zifeng''s sword before they had time to understand what had happened.


    Zifeng immediately began to collect the demon blood essence. He just finished collecting, the Dharma formation flashed past, and he was transferred to the nineteenth killing formation.


    Seeing the nineteenth lamp turned on, the corner of Bai Muya''s eyes shrank slightly.


    What I just said did not come true, which embarrassed Bai Muya.


    At this moment, his only feeling for Zifeng also disappeared.


    "Perhaps, he should have suffered some injuries. The 18th Killing Array is not as terrible as the 18th Hell. However, if he is injured a little bit, he will be terminated in the next level." Bai Muya said with a cold face.


    On the other hand, crowds are places where young talents gather.


    Qin said to Chen Tianyao: "How many killing formations do you think Zifeng can pass through?"


    Chen Tianyao shook his head and frowned. "I don''t know how many killing formations he can get through. I only know that he will definitely die in the killing formations."


    The hero sees the same.


    Qin smiled against the weather, not even knowing how hideous his smile was.


    Zhao Yunteng and Zong Mingde smiled at each other.


    "We are about to eliminate a major threat. We can''t tell how comfortable we are." Zhao Yunteng smiled:


    "Hehe, I have the same feeling with Brother Yunteng. An arrogant person like Zifeng should die early and reborn early. I hope he will not live so short in his next life." Zong Mingde laughed:


    Zhao Hu smiled with cross-eyed eyes and narrowed into two slits.


    Zifeng is finally dying. His great hostility finally got revenge. His heart has blossomed.


    Qin Na felt very happy and excited at first, but soon he felt a little regretful. He thought, Zifeng, if you die, you will die. You want to return Lao Tzu''s Bai Longju to Lao Tzu, and then will you die again?


    Currently.


    Xiao Gu rides a white dragon horse and walks leisurely in the lotus seat space.


    The poor dragon was disturbed by Zifeng''s dream. At present, it is shrinking on the seven-color fruit tree to make up for sleep. The snoring was loud, and Harako was half a foot long. But now Zifeng was slaying the demon with his sword.


    If you want to get what others don''t have, you must give what ordinary people can''t give.


    Zifeng, who has worked hard for a long time, does not complain at all about the world and its impermanence. He just wants to cherish the people around him, his parents, friends and confidants who have the same goals.


    Perhaps, only Cher is a special existence in his heart.


    He feels like brothers and sisters to Cher, like friends, but he doesn''t admit that this is a love.


    Thousands of snow occupied his whole heart, he didn''t want, and didn''t want to make room for other women.


    But Cher is another option.


    Cher, don''t fight, don''t rob, don''t cry, don''t make a noise, just pay him silently.


    This makes Zifeng feel very sorry.


    At the end of last year, when Xue''er left, her endless miss for him and the gentle embrace Xue''er gave him made Zifeng feel extremely sad for Xue''er.


    .What''s the big deal about the Pearl Sect? In fact, Cher is very envious of her brother. My brother has loving parents and like-minded friends. But snow has nothing, and snow is impossible. These are all extravagant for snow..."

 v16 Chapter 960： Conspiracy

    That night, before leaving, Xue''s vague words and Xue''s faint tears deeply touched Zifeng''s soft heart.


    "Cher, no matter what happens, I will climb the ladder. On August 15th, I will definitely appear in front of you. Even if the sky falls, I will help you!"


    Zifeng''s heart was slightly dimpled, but soon, the magic blood spurted out of his mouth, and he became calmer than ever.


    After beheading and killing ten demons, Lin Yimo collected the blood in an orderly manner. After standing for a while, Lin Yimo was transferred to the 20th Killing Array.


    "The third incense has been burned, and Zifeng has just entered the twentieth burst. The speed is generally not slow."


    Bai Muya said indifferently.


    "Don''t be afraid of being slow, just afraid of standing. I admire Zifeng''s calmness when he enters the door." Vice President Zhang''s voice came not far away.


    For a long time, Vice President Zhang has always been a good image of the Pearl Academy. After several power changes, Zhang sat firmly on the Diaoyutai. No one dared to deal with him.


    On the one hand, the power of Deputy Dean Zhang exists. On the other hand, Zhang''s relationship with Mingzhu is not as deep as usual.


    Hearing Lao Zhang''s head admiring Zifeng, Bai Muya frowned slightly. He looked at Lao Zhang''s head from a distance, and said with a smile: "Why didn''t Zhang Yuan accept Zifeng as a registered disciple?"


    Deputy Dean Zhang said softly: "Appreciation is one thing, and acceptance as a disciple is another. The old man only appreciates Zifeng''s courage and calmness, and despise some people''s hearts."


    Bai Muya narrowed her eyes slightly and sneered: "Zhang Yuan, what do you mean?"


    "Huh, it doesn''t make any sense."


    Zhang turned his gaze away and said to himself: "It seems that it is going to be windy today."


    Bai Muya touched her nose and was irritated by Lao Zhang''s head. This old guy didn''t even have a postscript in the preface, which is really puzzling. Li Yitian''s eyes stared closely at the light on the projection array. He silently prayed for Zifeng in his heart. He only hopes that Zifeng will never get hurt. He must break through nine death kills.


    Although she knew it herself, hope was very slim.


    Wu Zixi was sitting next to her, playing with two chess pieces with her little hands.


    Somehow, she suddenly felt a little bored.


    Looking around, people all over the mountain are watching a person climbing a ladder.


    Zifeng seemed to be the first person to dare to eat crabs, surrounded by onlookers.


    However, even if Zifeng really succeeds in eating crabs, there are thousands of people everywhere, how many people dare to follow in Zifeng''s footsteps?


    Wu Zixi smiled and said to herself: "Xue''er, there is someone who dares to be the number one in the world for you. Your life is worth it."


    Wang Zhenfeng stood on a big rock, holding his wife Doudou in his arms.


    Doug combed two horn braids, staring at a pair of **** eyes, and asked Wang Zhenfeng curiously.


    "Dad, what are these people doing here?"


    They are all watching your brother Lin climb the ladder.


    "Huh? Brother Lin who used to eat at our house? Climbing the ladder must be fun, isn''t it? Otherwise, why do so many people come to see it?"


    "No, girl, you are wrong. Climbing a ladder is not fun at all. Climbing a ladder will kill people."


    "Ah? Killing? Doesn''t that mean Brother Lin is dangerous?"


    "Hey, what can be done about danger? He chose this path himself, and no one can help him."


    Dad, why did Brother Lin climb the ladder?


    "Uh. This boy, what do you want me to say about him? In order to meet a woman for the last time, even death..."


    "Dad, is that woman Brother Lin? Why does Brother Lin have to visit her?"


    "Because. Hey, you dead girl, you broke the jar and asked the truth. How do I know why?"


    "Don''t tell me, what''s the cruel? I think it might be because of love..."


    ...


    Wang Zhenfeng and his wife looked at each other, their eyes filled with great surprise.


    ...


    At the foot of the mountain, Qin Chenxi, Xia Long, Wu You and others were sitting in the shade of the trees, looking at the projection array.


    Qin Chenxi retracted his gaze and said bitterly: "I have reached level 20. I didn''t expect that **** Zifeng could even rise to level 20. You said, when did he hang up?"


    Han Rui smiled: "I hope he hangs up immediately."


    Wu You mocked with a mysterious expression: "I thought he would hang up at level 49. I almost managed to climb the ladder, but in the end, he didn''t succeed. At that time, Zifeng, I didn''t expect peace. To die."


    Xia Long used the chessboard to fan the flames and echoed: "I think Wu You''s proposal is good. Let us pray for Zifeng, pray that he can reach level 49, and then hang up to level 49."


    Qin Chenxi criticized: "Asshole, don''t you know that I have a mortal enemy with Zifeng? Are you still praying for him? Are you trying to annoy me?" Suddenly, her face changed, and Han Sheng said, "From now on At the beginning, we have to pray for that bastard, hoping that he can reach level 49. At the end of level 49, he will die unsatisfactory. "No one died!" Bad ending!


    Xia Long, Han Rui, Wu You exchanged glances with the others. Several people could see the consternation in each other''s eyes.


    ...


    Qin Wangyue took a sip of tea and smiled faintly.


    He looked at the mist-shrouded mountains, bamboo buildings, and wooden houses halfway up the mountain, and said disdainfully: "Pearl Academy is not as rich as my Qinfeng Academy after all, even the accommodation for the disciples is so simple."


    He smiled coldly and replied: "Pearl Academy is just an academy. How can it compare with your Qinfeng Academy?" It''s like building a palace.


    King Qin became more choked, blushed, and his neck thickened.


    Suddenly, he felt angry and wanted to refute Han Sheng''s waiting, but when he thought that Han Sheng was waiting for Han Sheng''s third stunned son. He just gave up.


    At this moment, Zifeng''s life and death were not even as good as those big people thought. The wooden houses and bamboo buildings on the hillside are more attractive.


    Zifeng continued to sing steadily, breaking through the 20th killing array and reaching the 21st.


    In the 21st killing formation, Lin Yi met a human monk, not an illusion, but a real human monk.


    The human monk wears a golden mask and holds a sword, looking at him coldly.


    Zifeng was a little shocked. He looked at the masked man and asked calmly: "Are you really a human monk? I want to pass the first killing array. Do I really want to kill you?"


    "You have no choice, either you die or I die."


    The masked man first drew his sword and raised it to the sky. In the darkness, a bright yellow flame ignited.


    The bright yellow flame, like a whip, twisted the purple wind ferociously.

 v16 Chapter 961： Mysterious master

    "Fire Chain Sword? Are you from the Qin clan?" Zi Feng asked in surprise.


    "You don''t need to know, as long as you know, I will kill you in order to pass, unless you kill me!"


    The voice of the masked man was extremely cold, like the sound of rusty iron beating, harsh and ugly.


    Zifeng raised his hand and chopped it out with a sword, and the masked man fell.


    Wearing the mask, he opened his eyes wide and died dissatisfied.


    Because his proudest sword was less than half an inch from the throat of the enemy opposite him.


    But the enemy only raised his hand, and he fell. From beginning to end, he didn''t see how Zifeng came out with the sword.


    Zifeng used the tip of his sword to take off the mask from the masked man''s face. However, what surprised him was that the mask had merged with the entire face of the masked person. To take off the mask, you must take off your face together.


    Out of respect for the dead, he did not take off the mask of the dead.


    Zifeng held a giant sword and stood quietly for a while, and surprises sounded from all directions.


    Around his body, ten human monks brandished their weapons and killed him fiercely.


    "The fire chain sword of the Qin clan, the swallowtail sword of the Zhao clan, the thirteen kings of the Chen clan, and the dragon tail eight styles of the Long clan. Ten monks have gathered the martial arts skills of ten aristocratic families. Zifeng looked at the sword in the sky. Shadow, knife light, weal marks. I was surprised in my heart.


    Ten ethnic monks wear golden masks with only one pair of eyes. Ten people are fighting high, and one hand is killing someone!


    Zifeng passed away, walking around, walking in the gap between the monks'' encirclement and suppression.


    Carefully observe the martial arts skills of each monk. Every sword they wield and every knife they cut will form a specific arc or straight line in Zifeng''s ocean knowledge.


    After counting to the 18 rate, Zifeng raised his hand and chopped it out with a sword.


    Draw a circle with a sword.


    The sky is round.


    Ten human monks, all carrying swords, died on the spot.


    Zifeng''s eyelids didn''t blink. By decomposing the martial arts skills of these monks, Zifeng found that they had become a walking dead without emotion. The only purpose in their lives is to kill.


    The sword ended them. Perhaps, for them, this is even more a relief.


    A French array flashed past, and Zifeng had already arrived at the 22nd Killing Array.


    The first ten formations, if they really consumed his vitality, were the eleventh to the twenty-first.


    In front of the ten formations, on the beast-slaughtering battlefield, he could only use his superb swordsmanship to kill all the ferocious beasts.


    In the war against demons and human monks, Zifeng must consume his energy, even if it is only against a demon or a person, even if it is only a first-level demon, even if this person is only a first-level warrior, Zifeng must also consume his energy. .


    A simple swordsmanship that does not inject vitality is a swordsmanship that shows off in front of the swordsmanship that is infused with vitality. Even if the opponent''s level is much lower than him, if he wants to kill it, he will consume more or less vitality.


    At the same time, Zifeng skillfully controlled the consumption of vitality to a minimum, and his cultivation speed was ten times that of others. The consumption of vitality will automatically recover in an instant.


    Zifeng knew that this was not only a **** war of killing, but also a cruel war of attrition.


    Even though his talent was amazing, Xu Xiuzi, who was extremely talented, was eventually buried in the killing array because his vitality was exhausted. Zifeng dare not ignore the consumption and supply of vitality.


    In the 22nd killing formation, Lin Yi also met human monks, but there were two.


    One man and one woman, both wearing masks.


    After seeing Zifeng, the man said nothing but cut it open with a knife.


    The sharp blade cleaved Dawson cold frost, and the surrounding air condensed.


    Looking at the white blade, Zifeng''s eyes lit up.


    Frost Snow Knife, Blood Slaughter.


    "The dead don''t need to know too much!" The man with the knife said coldly.


    At the same time, the masked woman suddenly disappeared. Zifeng was slightly surprised, and sneered, "When did the blood butcher do business with the **** of death? This is really interesting."


    Without warning, the giant sword in his hand stabbed to the lower left of his body. Suddenly, a low hum came from the void.


    The missing woman was stabbed in the heart by his sword.


    The woman was holding two black rapists in her hands, which seemed very toxic at first glance. The tip of the sword pointed to Zifeng''s heart.


    But before he could throw the sword out, Zifeng pierced her heart.


    Her face was full of consternation, and the eyes behind the mask were wide and round, and she didn''t believe her death. Two exquisite swords fell to the ground.


    At this time, the Frost Snow Knife of the Mask Man has arrived!


    Zifeng''s wrist turned around, and the huge sword and the woman''s body were facing the Shuangxue Knife.


    stop.


    The masked man slashed at the woman''s body, and he was taken aback for a moment. The tip of the sword was like a fierce snake spirit, breaking through the woman''s body and piercing his throat!


    Zifeng drew his sword and avoided.


    The blood splashed like a fountain.


    He doesn''t want to kill, but he will not be soft on those who dare to shoot him!


    Ten human monks appeared in front of him, looking at the monks'' bloodthirsty eyes. Daoan in Zifeng''s heart: "If I want to kill from the 21st to the 30th, I am afraid I will kill more than 100 people."


    Over time, the incense at the foot of the mountain burned out soon after it was lit.


    It is already the sixth joss stick. The light on the projection array is already on the 30th, which shows that Zifeng has entered the 30th killing array.


    Many bystanders around became impatient. They gathered together, whispered and discussed.


    "What is the ladder in the killing formation? Why hasn''t anyone successfully reached the top in 3000 years?"


    "No one knows what''s in the ladder killing formation? At first, some people involved in the construction of the rooftop killing formation died inexplicably or never came out again. Even the Zhuzong Da Neng who presided over the construction of the ladder killing formation mysteriously disappeared."


    "The ladder formation is even more terrifying because of its mystery. Even the deacon Zhu who controls the formation now only opens at the foot of the mountain to warm up the formation and provide energy. They are not qualified to know what the ladder formation is like."


    The monks looked at the mysterious Tianti Mountain in front of them, and felt the horror of the Heavenly Ladder Killing Array even more.


    Zifeng broke through 30 killing formations in one breath, only consuming one-tenth of his body''s vitality. He was not injured. This is still in the case of his injury. This is still under the premise that his recovery speed is ten times the vitality of others.


    Zifeng couldn''t imagine that people who broke customs in the past consumed a lot of physical energy when they reached level 30.

 v16 Chapter 962： First try

    Ziyang Sword drank animal blood, magic blood, and then human blood. It has completely become a big killer.


    At first, when Zifeng stared at the top of the cliff and pulled out the Ziyang Sword, the Ziyang Sword was just an embryo. Now, with Zifeng''s participation in the battle, the blade has been fully opened.


    Zifeng held the Ziyang Sword and was transported to the 31st Killing Array.


    In front of him was a snow-capped mountain, the wind howled like a tiger, the snow was flying, and the cold was biting.


    Zifeng looked at the snow-capped mountains in front of him in disbelief, feeling the cold blizzard. He said to himself, "Is this an illusion?"


    At this moment, a tiger roar suddenly came!


    In the dense forest covered with snow, a huge snow tiger jumped out.


    The Snow Tiger roared towards Zifeng.


    Zifeng gently flashed aside.


    At this time, a black fox demon would appear beside Zifeng, and suddenly stretched out a magic claw to aim at Zifeng''s back. However, Zifeng suddenly disappeared.


    Zifeng stood on the flat ground covered with snowflakes. Suddenly, the snow-capped mountains and falling snow in front of him disappeared, replaced by fluorescent arrays.


    Zifeng''s side is not far away. He is the black wing tiger king. On the other side, a black fox demon will become invisible again.


    "The snowfall just now turned out to be an illusion. I am afraid it will be very difficult to cross the border from row 31. The combination of illusion and true killing array is definitely a means against the sky." Zifeng said to himself.


    Suddenly, he felt danger coming from behind.


    Without thinking about it, Zi Feng got up and cut out with a sword.


    Behind him, a masked human monk was sealed by his sword.


    Zifeng used his position to turn in the air and cut off the black wing tiger''s head with a sword.


    When he landed, his great sword was already on the chest of General Black Fox Demon.


    Draw the sword, dodge the body, collect the magic blood, and at the same time, Zifeng restores the vitality of the body as soon as possible.


    Suddenly, the sound of the cold wind whistling came from my ears again.


    Zifeng found himself standing on the glacier with a piece of ice at his feet, mixed with ferocious beasts, magic generals and human monks.


    The ferocious beasts roared, the magical flames were overwhelming, and the vitality storms, all three mixed together, rushed towards the purple wind madly.


    Zifeng is very calm. His great sword pointed to the ground with a cold smile. His great sword drew a big circle in the void.


    Draw a circle with a sword.


    The sky is round!


    Whether they are ferocious beasts, magic generals or human monks, they are all sealed by swords.


    Whether it is a ferocious beast, a demon or a human, the most vulnerable place is always the throat.


    Zifeng kept his strength and vitality to a minimum, but even so, the vitality in Zifeng''s body was still rapidly disappearing.


    Energy consumption is a big disadvantage. Although Zifeng''s cultivation recovery rate is ten times that of ordinary cultivators, it still cannot fully compensate for the energy consumed.


    In fact, this has a lot to do with his failure to break through martial arts.


    If we break through the martial arts master, Zifeng''s training speed and recovery speed will double.


    But in the past six months, no matter how hard Zifeng cultivated, even if all the lotus root spars in the space were exhausted, he barely broke through to the peak of the 9th-order martial artist.


    There is only one step away from breaking through the martial arts world, but this step is difficult to surpass.


    Fortunately, after more than half a year of practice, his understanding of border protection colors, such as walking up a flight of stairs, Bai Muya and Yun Qingshan, is Zifeng''s understanding of border protection colors.


    If Zifeng doesn''t want to expose his realm, no one can spy on his true realm.


    Zifeng took a tonic pill, a vital essence. Produced in the body, Zifeng speeds up the vitality of the whole body.


    At this time, there are only 20 interest rates.


    However, to Zifeng''s surprise, he didn''t blink, nor was he transferred to the 32nd killing array.


    A peach blossom forest appeared in front of him. In the peach forest, the fragrance of flowers is tangy, the peach blossoms are gleaming, and bees and butterflies are flying and circling in the peach forest. What a beautiful picture of bees and butterflies in spring.


    At the end of Taolin is a thatched house with a young man in a blue shirt sitting in it.


    This man has a noble appearance and an extraordinary appearance.


    In front of him is a lyre, his hands plucking the strings.


    Zifeng was surprised because he discovered that the piano in front of him was actually his Coke tail piano.


    The young man raised his head and smiled at Zifeng. His smile is gentle and peaceful. He didn''t look like Zifeng who was about to be killed.


    "Zheng!"


    The man gently stroked the strings, and a clear voice resounded through the peach tree. Peach blossoms are flying all over the sky, and gradually want to attract his attention.


    ...


    "We finally reached the 31st array." Master Bodhi was deeply moved.


    "Master, what does the thirty-first formation do not understand?" Yun Qingshan asked curiously.


    Lord Wuhou, King Yulong, cold weather, Qin Wangyue and others all pricked their ears and listened attentively.


    Master Bodhi looked at Tianti Mountain in front of him and said with some sadness: "From the 31st to the 40th, this road is called the funeral road of geniuses. Throughout the ages, many famous human monks have been here. Lose your temper on the road."


    "I see. No wonder the lights are still on after 25 hours. This is still true." Wu Cheng''s main road.


    Qin Wangyue suddenly asked, "Master, seeing you so sad, has your friend lost his temper in his thirties?"


    Master Bodhi nodded and said with a pained expression: "An old friend of mine lost his temper 35 years ago. At that time, he was a famous Qin Chi in the entire Xichuan cultivation circle. His surname was Ji Changming, a distant man. Words."


    "Ah? Is it Yao Ji?" King Qin took a deep breath and said, "When I was young, I once found a sheet of music. In the latter exercise, Dunn was shocked by the person who wrote the sheet. The author of the sheet was Mr. Yao Ji."


    Master Bodhi nodded and said: "Yes, my old friend, as early as 500 years ago, was the first musician among the younger generation of monks. His accomplishments in piano art are unparalleled in the world. Unfortunately, in the end, I I still lost my temper."


    "Genius is the road to destruction, as expected. Even five hundred years ago, the first young monk in the world was strangled to death. I wonder if Zifeng can survive this test?" said Yulong King.


    All eyes looked again, projecting the beacons in the array.


    The light of the 31st killing array is still on, and the light of the 32nd killing array is not on.


    ...


    The sky is full of peach blossoms, spinning like rain.


    Covered with Zifeng, Zifeng said in his heart secretly, the blue monk in the thatched hut has superb piano skills.


    In the peach blossom rain in the sky, Zifeng could not escape, even if he would do his best.

 v16 Chapter 964： See the clue

    Because it is a peach blossom rain, there is no martial arts method to avoid the rain.


    However, Zifeng did not wait for death at all, but instead aroused the fighting spirit in his heart.


    He inserted the Ziyang sword into the lotus space and took out the black diamond. Hold the bow with your left hand and pluck the strings with your right hand.


    Zifeng''s fingers moved slightly.


    "Zheng~"


    The bowstring made a sweet and soft sound.


    The green weeds are blowing like a spring breeze, and the earth is stroked like spring.


    Suddenly, the peach blossom rain all over the sky suddenly stopped in the air.


    They seem to have souls, they have turned around and fell on the peach branches.


    In the blink of an eye, the peach blossoms rained all over the sky and disappeared.


    The little monk in the thatched hut was obviously surprised. He raised his head and smiled at Zifeng, strumming quickly with his hands on the strings.


    "Zheng Zheng! Zheng Zheng was startled!"


    The trees and peach blossoms left the branches one by one and fell to the ground.


    The peach blossoms that fell on the ground rolled into a ball one by one. In the blink of an eye, a cavalry composed of peach blossoms appeared in front of Zifeng.


    Pink horse, pink cavalry, pink sword, pink armor, pink horses.


    "Zheng!"


    A fast harp resounded through Taoyuan.


    The two front hooves of the horse suddenly lifted up, seeming to make countless hooves. The forefoot fell to the ground. Dozens of war horses rushed towards Zifeng frantically.


    Zifeng looked at the frantic running of the pink war horse and the vivid pink warrior, and was taken aback.


    Even in Xiaoyun City 10,000 years ago, turning a peach blossoming tree into a horse and a rider was an amazing feat.


    Zifeng began to admire the blue monk in the hut.


    Looking at the approaching war horse, Zifeng''s fingers hooked on the bowstring three times.


    "Zheng Zheng~"


    The wind flew from the bowstring and turned into three winds, sweeping across the beam, and gently blowing into the pink steed. All the horses began to fall apart.


    Slowly, the soldiers on the war horse were slowly dismembered, and then the war horse swelled up slowly and quietly. All the soldiers and war horses turned into peach blossoms flying all over the sky.


    After all, they are back on the branch.


    Soon, the war horse disappeared, and the soldiers disappeared.


    The peach blossom is still in full bloom on the tree, and there is no petal left on the ground.


    In the hut, the blue-clothed youth uttered a whisper. He raised his head, looked at Zifeng in silence for a while, stood up in silence, and walked out of the hut.


    When he came to Zifeng, he held a fist to Zifeng, bowed his worried expression.


    Zifeng didn''t dare to raise his head. He also clenched his fist, bowed and returned the gift.


    Although I don''t know whose soul is refracted by the blue shirt brother on the opposite side, Zifeng is sure that the blue shirt brother is absolutely famous.


    In the blink of an eye, my brother''s blue shirt disappeared.


    Zifeng found that Tao Lin had also disappeared, and the array beside him was flickering. Zifeng was transferred to the thirty-second kill array.


    When the thirty-second lamp was on, Qin Wangyue, Duke Wu and others were shocked.


    "How is this possible? Even Old Qin Chi couldn''t make it through, but Zifeng made it through." Master Wu Cheng stuck his tongue out.


    "Is Zifeng''s piano art attainment really higher than that of old piano lovers?" Yun Qingshan frowned.


    Didn''t you see Zifeng still playing the piano? Wang Yulong smiled. Master Bodhi was also shocked at first, but then he was relieved.


    He smiled faintly, "Did you forget? When Qin Ming met last year, Zifeng defeated the famous young genius Tang Zimian of Qinfeng Academy with superb piano skills."


    Oh yes, there is such a thing. Duke Wu nodded.


    "Is there such a thing?" "Last year, when I was traveling abroad, I just missed the Battle of Qin Ming. It''s a pity," Yulong Wang said in surprise.


    I heard Master Bodhi mention his disciples in the university. Qin looked at the moon, some of them couldn''t survive.


    He sneered and defended himself: "Tang Zimian is just a very ordinary disciple of my Qinfeng Academy. Should I send elite disciples to Qinfeng Academy to deal with the disciples of Pearl Academy?"


    When Bai Muya heard it, her anger suddenly went up and down.


    "Qin Wangyue, give him less face and oppose my disciples in the Pearl Academy. Do you have to send you the elite Qin Feng Academy? If you look at the disciples you brought, you said yesterday that they are all elites in the Academy. You Qin Academy When did you become ostentatious? What you said yesterday will be regarded as fart today."


    Qin Wangyue was also agitated with anger. He knocked on the table and stood up suddenly.


    "Bai Muya, are you talking about hitting me in the face? You don''t even look at yourself. You have defeated nine disciples of Qinfeng Academy in a row, and you have made brilliant achievements for your Mingzhu Academy. Without him, you can''t even Serving as the dean. The famous Lin family of your Pearl Academy abandoned their disciples, and you forced them to enter the killing formation ladder! Do you still have the face to say me?"


    "Qin Manyue, tell me clearly! Who forced Zifeng to enter the ladder to kill the formation? It was Zifeng who chose to climb the ladder. This has nothing to do with me!"


    "You still say it has nothing to do with you? At the beginning, who forced Zifeng to block Qinfeng Academy? Hasn''t it? You have been using Zifeng! You use Zifeng as a knife, but Zifeng doesn''t want to be used by you, so he was Forced to ring the bell on the stairs to call Big Ben, and plan to pass through your Baimuya Qinfeng Academy and directly enter the hinterland of the Pearl Academy to practice. Bai Muya is all because of your selfishness! Your self-righteousness! Your desire for profit Drive Zifeng to betray you!"


    "You fart!"


    Bai Muya''s lips trembled with anger, and Qin Wangyue''s words, like poisonous needles, pierced deeply into his heart, causing him heartache and pain.


    "Okay, okay, stop arguing."


    Yulong Wang became a peacemaker and was caught between the two to prevent them from fighting.


    "Yes, don''t say anything. The two deans are role models like two **** scolding each other. What''s wrong with this?" Master Bodhi said coldly.


    Under the advice of Master Bodhi, Bai Muya and Qin Wangyue finally stopped arguing.


    However, the two people quarreled and blushed and their necks were thick, and each sat aside, away from each other.


    Just after the argument, the thirty-third light on the projection array suddenly turned on.


    Zifeng, he really passed level 32 smoothly, just before we noticed. Dragon Feather King praised. "The two of them are busy arguing, and you are busy convincing them to fight. Naturally, you won''t notice," he said coldly.


    Yulong Wang knew that cold weather was reckless, and he didn''t bother to argue with him.


    "Seven hundred years ago, the swordsmanship of the little sword demon in white clothes was amazing. His sword was as cold as a 14-story building. The hidden **** spies and ground rats were killed by his sword. At that time, it was a shocking world. Wonderful speech." Yulong recalled.

 v16 Chapter 965： Great leap in strength

    "It''s a pity that the heart of the little sword demon is higher than the sky, and life is thinner than paper. He wants to enter the hinterland of the Pearl Academy and drink and kill the array. If he is not so proud, the human race may have another Wu Wang or Huang Wu." Qin Wangyue sneered. road.


    "Is Zifeng''s swordsmanship better than Little Sword Demon? I don''t think so." Duke Wu questioned.


    Leng Hou curled his lips and said, "No matter what Lin Jian''s skill is, it is an indisputable fact that he successfully passed the thirty-two formations. What use do you suspect?"


    Duke Wu blushed suddenly with choking.


    The monk at the foot of the mountain found that after Zifeng passed the 30th killing array, each time it passed, it took longer and longer.


    Although they didn''t know what happened to Zifeng, they all suspected that the opponents Zifeng faced must be getting more and more terrifying.


    Qu Xiuzhi sighed and said to herself: "If the third brother can take me with me, I can at least use pupil technology to help the third brother see through all invisible people."


    "If the third brother takes me, there will be all kinds of pills in my gourd, including bruises, nourishing qi and blood, relaxing muscles and promoting blood circulation. All kinds of pills." Xiao Huanglong said to Li Jiale.


    "Lao Zidi! If the third one takes me away, I will yell, and all the ferocious beasts will kneel down to sing and conquer." Li Mi''s voice fell low.


    "Unfortunately, as the third brother, he will not take any of us, because he would rather go through water and fire than hurt us." Liang Fang sighed.


    ...


    Zifeng killed ten people, demons and beasts. After a mixed team, the scene suddenly changed.


    A cliff appeared in front of Zifeng. A sigh came from the cliff. A man in Tsing Yi turned around and looked at Zifeng silently.


    This man has good features, a long slender figure, a wine gourd hanging from his waist, and a spear in his hand.


    The neck of the gun was covered with a red tassel. The top of the gun was as white as snow, and the gun body was black and bright.


    The man glanced at Zifeng and sighed softly when the spear suddenly arrived here.


    Stabbed with a spear, a piece of blue blood came out against the clear sky!


    Senhan''s spear light suddenly turned into a silver dragon, smoking and walking towards the purple wind.


    Zifeng suddenly recognized this very famous gun. The name of this gun is Blue Blood Silver Washing Gun.


    Lin Ming, the owner of the gun, is considered the most melancholic master of gun technology.


    The moment Zi Feng saw the blue blood washing the silver gun, he understood that the thirty-first kill array blue shirt violin man and the thirty-second kill array white sword man had become the spirits of the stepped kill array.


    When they climbed the ladder, they must be the most gifted monks of their age, but unfortunately, they were all buried in the ladder killing array.


    Their unyielding soul stayed in the killing array, not reincarnated, and guarded their dead array forever. Operationtimedoutafter30001millisecondswith0outof-1bytesreceived Zifeng also clenched his fist, bowed, and returned the gift.


    In the blink of an eye, Lin Ming''s figure, together with the cliff, all disappeared, and there was a flash of light around Zi Feng, and Zi Feng was transferred to the 34th Killing Array.


    When the thirty-fourth lamp came on, Yun Qingshan, Duke Wu and others were all taken aback.


    Because Master Bodhi just explained Lin Ming''s story to them, he is the youngest gun master in the history of human cultivation.


    "Zifeng actually passed the 33rd formation in such a short time? That''s where even Lin Ming''s predecessor lost his resentment." Master Wu Cheng stuck his tongue out.


    "It seems that Zifeng must have a big secret. Otherwise, he could not be so relaxed. On the way to the funeral of the genius, he passed three passes." Yun Qingshan said.


    At this time, Bai Muya also joined the discussion circle.


    "Actually, I have long suspected that Zifeng has a secret, otherwise, how could we let the person staring at the cliff collapse? How can we kill 36 magic generals in one breath? Qin Ming will fight one enemy nine times..."


    "Ahem..."


    Qin Yueyuan also turned back, and when he heard Bai Muya mentioning the failure of his academy again, he was immediately upset again.


    Hearing Qin Wangyue''s cough, Bai Muya immediately changed the subject.


    "If Zifeng had no secrets, I wouldn''t believe it either."


    Master Bodhi took a deep look at him, and said lightly: "Everyone has a secret."


    Qin Jun looked at Bai Muya contemptuously and sneered: "Bai Muya, do you want to destroy Zifeng with my waiting hand while watching him leave you?"


    "Qin Manyue, you are talking nonsense! Zifeng can''t get out of the stairs to kill the formation. Why should I use your hand to kill Zifeng?" Bai Muya said angrily.


    "Hehe, you finally admitted that Zifeng can''t leave the ladder alive. Bai Muya made it clear that your intentions are vicious." Qin Wangyue smiled:


    Bai Muya suddenly became angry, and suddenly raised his hand, about to hit Qin Yueyuan.


    King Qin was not afraid of him either. He clenched his right hand, ready to go.


    King Yulong immediately ran over and was caught between the two people, and once again persuaded him for good or bad.


    "Dog bites people, a mouthful. I look forward to Zifeng climbing the ladder. When that happens, I will look at your expression."


    Bai Muya and King Qin were very anxious when they heard this.


    In the crowd, Yunyue saw the big man in the convertible arguing, she sneered in her heart and said, "Oh, this is a monk''s world, the law of the jungle, and the life and death of Zifeng. In their eyes, perhaps it is not as radical. Words are important."


    She looked at the thirty-fourth lamp on the line, and prayed silently in her heart: "Pray for the blessing of heaven and earth, and Zifeng can climb the ladder smoothly."


    In the crowd not far away, several monks from Qin Feng College were gathering together and discussing in surprise.


    "Hey, Zifeng has already rushed to the thirty-fourth killing formation in one breath. Did our prayer really appear?" Wu You asked in surprise.


    "Maybe, if we don��t pray, maybe Zifeng has died long ago. We are his enemies. We even pray that Zifeng can enter level 49. Can he enter the pass smoothly? Damn, why didn��t I think of such a mentally handicapped Question?" Qin Chenxi frowned and roared: "From now on, we pray that Zifeng will die soon."


    After killing a group of people, ghosts, and beasts, Zifeng saw a sea of ??fire in front of him.


    Zifeng found himself standing on a protruding rock surrounded by endless flames. A young man with red hair levitated above the flames.


    The young man was wearing a red robe, with red hair and scarlet eyes, looking like a devil.


    However, it is strange that he has a human face.


    When he saw the red man, Zi Feng suddenly thought of Ling Yun''s step. The person in the fire actually looked a bit like Ling Yun.

 v16 Chapter 966： boiling!

    Zifeng suddenly remembered the magical acne Huo Zhengzi that was famous throughout Xichuan a thousand years ago.


    Huo Zhenzi and Bu Lingyun have almost the same experience. His father is a human race, a monk of the Pearl Sect, and his mother is hell, the little princess of the Blazing King. The two secretly combined and gave birth to Huo Zhenzi secretly, and Huo Zhenzi was soon imprisoned by the pearl Zongda.


    In order to save his parents, Huo Zhenzi resolutely chose the path of a human cultivator.


    However, his magical physique and human thinking did help him overcome the difficulties and difficulties on the road of cultivation, and even made him understand the secrets of the fire system, and became the genius monk with the strongest understanding and application of the fire system among his peers at that time.


    Huo Zhenzi broke through the martial arts world at the age of 20. Unable to suppress the miss for his parents, he forcibly climbed the ladder in an attempt to break into the hinterland of the Pearl Sect. As a result, he died in the ladder killing array.


    Huo Zhenzi became the spirit of the 34th Killing Array. Zifeng was not surprised at all. As a monk who was as surprised as Huo Zhenzi, Zifeng would only be surprised if his soul did not appear in the killing formation after death.


    Huo Zhenzi is very likely to become the second Demon Saint Seiya, but unfortunately, he died in the step-killing formation when he was less than 20 years old.


    Huo Zhen looked into Zifeng''s eyes and stretched out his hand to catch Zifeng. In the flames behind him, a huge fire phoenix suddenly flew out!


    In the void, there seemed to be the sound of a phoenix, and the wings of the fire phoenix opened lightly, walking towards Zifeng with a monstrous flame.


    The huge flame seems to be burning this blank, just like burning the world.


    The raging fire spread to Zifeng''s body!


    Zifeng was calm as usual. He put away the Ziyang sword, put down his hands, stood quietly, and moved in his heart. A waterfall suddenly appeared behind him!


    The waterfall flows into the spring, flows over the cliff, and finally reaches the bottomless cold pool.


    Accompanying this waterfall is the purple wind. During his 16-year-old green years, he was familiar with every blue stone and moss beside the waterfall.


    This is the back mountain of the Lin family, Hongguoshu Waterfall.


    Perhaps, a thousand years ago, the true son of fire was the genius monk who had the deepest understanding of fire among his peers.


    However, among the younger generation of monks, no one knows the water system better than Zifeng!


    As soon as the waterfall appeared, the waterfall that flew straight down turned into a white dragon, showing its teeth and claws, and pounced on the overturned phoenix.


    With the endless water in the cold pool, Bailong met Huofeng in vain. At that time, Feng Ming��Long Xiao resounded through the sky.


    The flame is surrounded by white water, and the flame is burning with ice!


    There is a hissing sound, and dense fog fills the sky.


    However, after a while.


    Both the white dragon and the fire phoenix disappeared, and the fog and flames in the air disappeared. Vanity returns to peace.


    Huo Zhenzi looked at Zifeng in surprise and the waterfall behind Zifeng, frowning immediately.


    His hair was red, and his roots stood upright, roaring hysterically.


    With his roar, the flames behind him became furious.


    The sea of ??fire was raging, and the raging fire roared towards the purple wind.


    At this moment, there is only one color between heaven and earth, and that is red.


    Fire engulfed the mountain! Hell is terrible!


    The raised stone at Zifeng''s feet trembled, as if in the next second, the stone would be scorched and melted by the fire.


    Facing the unstoppable sea of ??fire, Zi Feng''s heart moved, and the waterfall area behind him suddenly expanded.


    The waves turn into water waves, and the waterfall turns into a vast ocean!


    Behind Zifeng, like the Tianhe River broke, boundless water came in like the sky, ran down, and never returned.


    The cold current meets the heat wave, and the fire meets Wang Yang. After a while, as if the sky is about to fall, Wang Yang roars and sweeps across the void with the sound of the fire rolling.


    Just like Conan the Destroyer!


    It''s like a human disaster!


    As if the door of **** suddenly opened!


    The atmosphere of horror is chaotic, and the horror vortex brought by fire and water tore the world apart.


    I don''t know how long it has been.


    The Mozu and Wang Yang disappeared completely. Zifeng still stood quietly on the raised rock, but the fire did not exist. There was not even a spark at all.


    Huo looked at Zifeng in surprise for a while, then suddenly raised his head to the sky and laughed, gave Zifeng a fist and turned and left.


    The back of Zifeng holding a fist to bid farewell.


    The magic circle flashed, and Zifeng was transferred to the 35th killing circle.


    When the thirty-fifth lamp came on, King Wu, King Long and others were already numb.


    "Even the killers lost their temper when the fire broke out, and Zifeng made a successful advance. What an evil little devil." Wang Yulong smiled.


    King Qin glanced at Bai Muya on the side and smiled maliciously: "At this moment, I have a wonderful idea. If Zifeng really succeeds in reaching the top, I will forget the past and personally invite Zifeng to my Qin Feng. College advanced studies."


    Having said this, he pretended to sigh: "For such a talented young genius, even if I can''t breathe, my Qinfeng Academy will do my best to win. Maybe Zifeng suddenly changed his mind. Qin Feng Academy embraced me."


    Bai Muya knew that Qin Wangyue was running herself with words, but he still couldn''t control his anger.


    "Lin Yisheng is a member of my Pearl Academy, and the **** of death is the ghost of my Qin Ming Academy. In any case, Qin Feng Academy, you can''t pretend to be hypocritical and coy." Bai Muya sneered.


    Seeing that the two deans were fighting again, Yulong laughed and changed the subject.


    Master Bodhi, the 35th formation eliminated those gifted monks? Long Yu Wang asked.


    King Longyu asked so, all around listening attentively.


    Master Bodhi pondered for a moment, and suddenly smiled: "There are also countless talented monks in Guanzhong District 35, who drink and hate. However, if you say that the most representative one is the first lunatic in 3000 years, this guy It��s really amazing. His name is Zong Zetian, but he has just changed his name to Zong Zetian. He must choose his own heaven."


    "Surely such a bull, surnamed Zong? Is he a disciple of the emperor''s family?" Qin Chao asked curiously, looking at the moon.


    "Another deserter." Qin Wangyue said disdainfully.


    Bai Muya smiled coldly and said: "Speaking of which, living in heaven is destined to die in the ladder-killing formation, because he is too arrogant. I have read books about him before, and I am brazen and have to choose my own heaven. Lu. In the end, he died on the ladder of the killing formation,"


    Elder Wu asked: "Dean Bai, since you have read the records about choosing a date, what is the specialty of this crazy brother?"

 v16 Chapter 967： Come

    "In the spiritual realm, the spiritual power of choosing a day is very powerful. A thousand years ago, as the most outstanding monk among his peers, there is no spiritual power." Baimu Yalu.


    ...


    Lanlin''s spirit is suffering. In the crowd, she felt the surprise of the people around her and the heated discussion about Zifeng.


    Her ears were full of Zifeng''s name, which made her dizzy.


    After Zifeng passed the thirtieth level, the monks who looked around began to calculate the time required for Zifeng to pass the lights.


    "I think it takes at least half an hour for Zifeng to pass the 35th level. Judging from the time spent on the first four levels, the 35th level must take the longest time."


    "The first four levels of Zifeng only charge 40 interest rates for each level. Why does it take half an hour to pass the thirty-fifth level? Up to 50%."


    I think 45% is about the same.


    On the contrary, I think Zifeng is likely to fail in level 35.


    Lan Lin wanted to leave the crowd and find a quiet place to have a good rest.


    But Yu Fei didn''t seem to want to leave at all. He even participated in a discussion about how long it would take for Zifeng to pass the first level.


    No one pays attention to Zhang Kun''s incense anymore. All the monks were talking and whispering about the time when Zifeng broke through customs.


    As for how long it has been since Zifeng entered the ladder formation, everyone has long forgotten.


    This made Zhang Kun very uncomfortable.


    When the first three incenses are lit, he is still the focus of attention.


    But now, the eight joss sticks have been burned, but no one paid attention to him.


    After lighting the ninth joss stick, Zhang Kun returned to the top of the convertible, sat in a chair, and looked at the 35th lamp in the projection array with some frustration.


    He thought bitterly, Zifeng, why are you so unlucky? It''s great that you can hang up the phone as soon as possible. Many people in this province stay at the foot of the mountain, wasting time with you. Zhang Kun thought so. However, the sky did not fulfill his wish. The 36th light suddenly turned on instead of turning off the light representing the 35th kill array.


    Thankfully, the third brother finally passed level 35. Li Jiale breathed a sigh of relief, and said, "Let us pray for the third brother, for the third brother to successfully pass every level and reach the top all the way."


    "If the prayer really works, I will not eat or drink the old stone and pray for the third one day and night. After all, prayer is to comfort and deceive myself. My old stone is too lazy to pray. I have enough for the third child. His confidence. He can push down the cliff. He hasn''t broken the dragon vein of Qinfeng Academy. What else can he do?" Li Mi said nonchalantly.


    Fang Lu nodded happily, and said: "The second brother said something reasonable, but I do think that the way of climbing is actually a kind of training for the third brother, and it is also a spiritual practice in another sense. Of course, the ladder is very good. Horrible, but his third brother had an adventure to heaven. This kind of ladder killing array is another test of the combination of wealth and cultivation."


    Qu Xiuzhi weighed the Jiuding Sword in his hand, and said: "Killing the formation and killing the ladder will force the third brother''s many cards. I only hope that the third brother will have more cards. It is better to climb to the top of the ladder than to run out. it is good."


    I don��t know whether Li Jiale��s prayers have appeared, and I don��t know whether Li Mi��s 100% confidence in Zifeng has worked. The thirty-sixth lamp was only on for 26 hours, and then the thirty-seventh lamp suddenly turned on.


    "Twenty-six interest time! My dear, Zifeng only took 26% of the interest this time and passed the 36th pass." Duke Wu said incredulously.


    Not only was he surprised, even Yulong Wang, Yun Qingshan and others were also extremely surprised.


    Compared with the previous rounds, Zifeng��s time to qualify for the 36th round has been reduced by half.


    "Did Zifeng take the wrong medicine? I can''t believe that I passed level 36 so quickly." Qin looked at the moon suspiciously and asked Master Bodhi: "Master, is this level 36 easy? "


    Master Bodhi immediately jumped up when he heard it.


    "Is it easy? A joke, which one is easy to kill? One thousand and five hundred years ago, this famous fisherman died in the thirty-sixth pass." Master Bodhi said.


    "Fisherman? But who is the fisherman closest to the water system in 3000 years?" Yun Qingshan asked suddenly in surprise.


    Master Bodhi nodded, "Yes, it is him. Unfortunately, if the fisherman did not die in the killing array, maybe there will be another water king or Huang Wu in my clan. A thousand years ago, the sudden flood did not It will cause great damage to the water monsters, and will not kill countless people in our race, but the monks of our race are powerless."


    "But even the fishermen have lost the killing array. Why does Zifeng pass so easily? Does he know water better than the fishermen?" Yun Qingshan wondered.


    "This is impossible. How can Zifeng be compared with the fishermen more than a thousand years ago at his young age?" Duke Wu questioned. Questioning is useless, because others have already broken through. Waiting coldly for a cold voice.


    Several powerful people ignored him, and even his words fell on deaf ears.


    Master Bodhi looked at the thirty-seventh ray of light on the projection array, and said regretfully: "This thirty-seventh floor once buried an outstanding female monk of the human race, and was the only woman who climbed the ladder."


    Upon hearing that the female monk had climbed the ladder, Duke Wu, Yun Qingshan and others suddenly came to their spirits.


    "Master, who is that monk?"


    "Yes, Master, give us a good talk. My dear, women don''t let men. This is the first time I know a woman is climbing a ladder."


    Master Bodhi pondered for a moment, and said: "The female monk has a surname Yan and her name is Gutian. One thousand and five hundred years ago, he was the most outstanding young monk of his generation. She was so strong that she even made people forget her gender. It is said that when When she played the flute, the flowers bloomed and the birds sang together."


    In the barren mountains, Zifeng stood in front of a woman in yellow clothes, holding a jade flute in her hand.


    The woman with peach eyes and apricot cheeks, clear eyes and beautiful eyebrows, exquisite figure and dusty temperament stood there like a fairy in the painting.


    "It seems that this female monk is the fighting spirit of the thirty-seventh killing formation. Unfortunately, she is really a beautiful girl. She died on the killing formation ladder when she was very young." Zi Feng said in his heart.


    The woman in yellow looked at Zi Feng coldly, raised her jade hand, and blew the jade flute.


    The mountains are dark, the water is far away, and the vegetation of the barren hills and ridges withered.


    On the 24th bridge on the moonlit night, where do the jade people teach flute?


    When the flute sounded, the cold wind howled, and the wind roared like a tiger. It is late autumn in the mountains and the snow is flying.

 v16 Chapter 968： Crush all enemies!

    Snowflakes are flying. Snowflakes are like knives, falling on plants, all of which are cut into pieces, falling on the stones, and the pieces are spinning around!


    Snow all over the sky, like the tears that leave people, is touching and enveloping the purple wind.


    The woman in yellow lifted her chin slightly and was playing the jade flute. Her beautiful eyes looked into the distance.


    She doesn''t seem to have the spirit to defend the formation. She seems to disdain to kill the thin young man in front of her. She seems to be above the Nine Heavens Profound Girl in the world. Her hatred of You Ji is only this day and this place. Dead Purple Wind is just a matter of convenience.


    Facing the fierce snow all over the sky, Zifeng''s face was calm as usual.


    Somehow, seeing the snow in the sky, he suddenly thought of Xueer, the night when Xueer left, the tender embrace, the tears hidden in Xueer''s beautiful eyes.


    He clenched his fist gently and stared at the snow in the sky. Suddenly, the light behind him turned on.


    This is not intentional, but like water flowing into a canal.


    The sun shines on all areas.


    The snow in the sky melted, disappeared, disappeared one by one.


    The cold wind is still howling, but it is sunny again. Had it not been for the broken wood, grass and gravel around, it would still be vivid in my mind. No one would have thought that Snowflake would kill people and have such a powerful destructive power.


    The woman Huang Yi was taken aback for a moment, and finally she really took a look at Zifeng, and it was just a glance.


    The light behind Zifeng had long since disappeared, and he suddenly became dignified, because the temperament of the woman wearing yellow clothes across the street gave people a feeling of palpitation. The woman in yellow put the jade flute in her right hand and glanced at Zifeng lightly. The jade flute in her hand pointed to the purple wind in the distance.


    The sky darkened suddenly. Behind the woman in yellow, the sky was full of stars. The woman in yellow was standing in the starry sky, looking more elegant and dusty.


    However, her jade flute kept pointing towards Zifeng.


    The sky full of stars fell on the jade flute, and a huge shiny spear suddenly appeared in front of the flute.


    The gun light flashed slightly, and suddenly left the jade flute, shooting from the string like an angry arrow, directly at Zifeng.


    The genius image of this woman in yellow is actually a fairy who leads the way.


    Zifeng had guessed the identity of the woman in yellow. In the history of human cultivation, only a handful of monks have the vision of wizard talent.


    One thousand and five hundred years ago, there was a woman who was given different talents. When she was a martial artist, she triggered a vision of genius. When the illusion appeared, the sky was full of stars, and the jade flute solidified the stars and melted the spear. She can kill her opponent within 100 meters. This woman''s genius foresight is a fairy who guides the way.


    This woman''s name is Yan Jiafang, and she has lost all of her opponents. Yan Jiafang, who appreciates himself, is very lonely.


    "It turns out that she is Yan Jiafang''s soul. What a pity..."


    Zi Feng sighed secretly, facing the terrifying and unusual talent of the fairy guide, behind him again shining.


    The difference this time is that the light penetrates the sky.


    The gun light condensed by starlight and the starry sky behind Yan Jiafang disappeared like broken soap bubbles in front of the radiant light.


    The dazzling light makes it impossible for women in yellow clothes to see things normally. The jade flute in her hand dropped slowly with a sigh.


    The light behind Zifeng suddenly disappeared.


    The woman in the yellow dress raised her head, took a deep look at Zi Feng, and then turned and left.


    Yan Jiafang is Yan Jiafang, even if it is a ray of remnant soul, after losing to Zifeng by his talent, he still leaves proudly.


    The magic circle flashed, and Zifeng was transferred to the 38th killing circle.


    Killing the array, even the lonely heart of Hades did not break through, and Zi Feng passed. Qin Chao looked at the full moon in surprise, and saw that the thirty-eighth lamp on the projection array suddenly turned on.


    Yulong Wang praised: "Zifeng is not uncommon. At a very young age, he reached level 38 in one breath. Master, if we remember correctly, you said Liba died at level 38."


    Master Bodhi nodded and said, "Before Zifeng climbed the ladder, Barre was the slowest and most stable. But now Zifeng has broken Barre''s record."


    Wu Gong asked curiously: "Master, San Wu Da does not have many roads with the surname Lei. Does the famous Barre come from the Dead Sea?"


    "Yes, Leba does come from the sea of ??death. If you say that the family that knows Schiller best is the Lei Jia family in the sea of ??death." Master Bodhi said.


    "It''s a pity for the Lei family in the Dead Sea..." Bai Muya muttered to herself.


    "Yes, it''s a pity that this little monk, who had gone through many difficulties and risks before leaving the Dead Sea, finally lost his temper in the ladder killing array." Master Bodhi whispered. The Jade Dragon King pondered for a moment, and then said: "I once heard that Zifeng won a bronze cauldron from the Lin family in Qingshicheng. He learned a set of thunder and martial arts from the bronze cauldron. I don''t know who thunders better than Barre. Is it strong or weak with martial arts?"


    Zifeng is naturally not Barre��s opponent. Bai Muya suddenly said: ��Lin Yi��s thunder and martial arts skills are fortunate to win from a broken tripod, and Barre��s thunder and martial arts skills are family traditions. Both There is no comparison between them."


    However, as soon as his voice fell, suddenly, the thirty-ninth lamp came on.


    All the big countries were stunned.


    Zifeng only spent 26 interest rates on this level. Duke Wu said incredible.


    Bai Muya opened her mouth wide in surprise, her eyes trembled.


    He just rejected Zifeng, but as a result, Zifeng was included in the ladder killing array and slapped him in the face with real actions.


    Qin Yue smiled and looked at the moon and said, "Today, our hospital finally saw the feeling of being a hero when we were young. It seems that we are still full of vitality after passing 38 obstacles in one go. This is really the first time the Pearl Academy has been in 3000 years. one day."


    Whenever Bai Muya felt the full moon was disgusting, Qin never gave up looking at the moon.


    Bai Muya stared at him fiercely, looking at the projection array.


    The better Zifeng performed, the more outraged he felt. The more brave Zifeng showed up in the step-killing formation, the more uncomfortable he felt.


    It feels like that she should have belonged to her beautiful and beautiful girl, but in the end she was helpless, and she watched her in grief and annoyance like others.


    In the crowd, in a fuzzy corner.


    The Lin family of Blue Rock City gathered together and looked at the 39 lights on the projection array from bottom to top.


    Elder Lin''s mood is extremely complicated.

 v16 Chapter 969： The world is moving!

    They mobilized ten elders and temple masters to kidnap Zifeng with affection and let Zifeng return to the chariot of the Lin family, but Zifeng did not have them.


    After all, the elders of the Lin family were rejected by Zifeng, and almost everyone was at a loss.


    Lin Xiaoya vowed to stop crying during her lifetime, and even broke her vow and cry again.


    Elders, perhaps only Lin Xuan was the most relaxed, and he even faintly lied in his heart.


    He had two old foxes Daoan, Lin Xiu and Lin Zheng in his heart.


    Lin Xuan glanced at the 39 lights in the projection array and sneered: "Don''t be sad, everyone. Zifeng had better not come back. Our Lin family will definitely cultivate another young genius ten times better than Zifeng."


    When Lin Zheng heard this, he said disdainfully, "Joke, do you think geniuses can be cultivated casually? How are you doing today? Carrots or green onions?"


    Lin Xuan said angrily: "Whether it is a radish or a green onion, it is a hundred times better than Zifeng! Many of our elders and temple masters condescended to come here, accompanied by caution and defending Zifeng, still cheeky begging him to return to Lin''s house. But what happened in the end?"


    "Interestingly, the old people half buried in the loess put their hot faces on people''s cold **** with their smiling faces, but what was the result?"


    Lin Xuan was very angry. He simply said, "In the end, he was not ruthlessly rejected by that little urchin!"


    "Third! That''s enough. You shut up!" Lin Xiu roared.


    Lin Xuan was ready to shut up immediately, but her old eyes still said she refused to accept.


    Lin Xiu took a deep breath and slowly exhaled a turbid breath. He looked around at the elders and temple masters, and said with emotion: "Don''t mention Zifeng''s return to the forest family. I thought for a long time, maybe we are too self-righteous."


    Lin Xiu pointed to the audience around him and said excitedly, "Look around you and listen to their comments on Zifeng. Have you heard of the fable of seeing heaven from a well?"


    "Our Lin family is one of the three major families in Blue Rock City, and it is not profound. But when we leave Blue Rock City, looking at the moon and stars on the opposite side, our Lin family may still have some weight. What are we Lin Zu in the whole astonishing area? We are like a drop of water in the ocean."


    Looking at the mountains and the dense crowd, Lin Xiu smiled bitterly and said, "We are too self-righteous. We are too self-righteous. We sit by the well and cannot see the sky. Now that Zifeng has jumped into the dragon, we still think we want him to return. Our little pond. You said, if you were Zifeng, would you go back?"


    All the elders of the forest tribe were silent.


    Lin Xuan opened his mouth and said nothing.


    At this time, Lin Xiaoya, who had been silent for a long time, said suddenly: "Zifeng, in fact, there is another reason why he didn''t return to the forest tribe. Now, he has ascended the ladder. No matter whether he succeeds or not, he hates everything in the Three Wu Continent. Pearl Academy. If he returns to the Lin family, our disciples of the Lin family will not be reused even if they are admitted to the Pearl Academy."


    All the elders thought carefully and thought that what Lin Xiaoya said was reasonable.


    Lin Zheng took a deep look at Lin Xiaoya and smiled, "Girl, you have already begun to think carefully. This is the best."


    Lin Xiaoya smiled bitterly and said, "Since you have pushed me to the shelf, there is no good helper by my side. Can I do this effortlessly?"


    ...


    "Master, Zifeng has reached the 39th level now. Tell me how did the monks in Guanzhong area lose?" Duke Wu habitually asked.


    Master Bodhi thought for a while, suddenly his eyes lit up.


    "At the thirty-ninth level, countless monks also suffered. However, a monk is unusual. If you don''t ask, I hardly remember him."


    The big athletes all around looked at Master Bodhi curiously.


    "Master, I want to hear more about it." Dragon Feather King.


    Master Bodhi said: "This is a monk born as a farmer. I don''t know what bad adventures he has experienced before, but he actually embarked on the path of a yogi."


    "He wears coarse cloth all year round. His weapon is a hoe. His cultivation is like a plow, and his behavior is correct." "He looks ordinary, but among his brothers of his generation 2000 years ago, he was indispensable. Victorious. The world even forgot his name, only knowing that he claimed to be a farmer."


    Qin raised his head and looked at the moon, and said sharply: "A farmer who grows the land can actually reach level 39 of the Ladder Array. This person is really extraordinary."


    All around nodded in agreement.


    Master Bodhi went on to say: "Speaking of which, this farmer has a connection with the dragon family. Some people say that he is a branch of the dragon family, and others say that he is an illegitimate child of the dragon family. However, after so long, the farmer avoided him. Life experience. We have also checked, but one thing is certain: he is really well-educated and broke through martial arts when he was less than 20 years old. Unfortunately, he still drinks and hates ladder killing."


    The owner of the dragon clan cannot sit still and wait for death. Fortunately, Master Bodhi only mentioned a little bit without delving into it.


    "Master Bodhi, I suddenly have a question. The killing formation ladder has been built for so long. Is there a spirit brewing in the killing formation? I want to know how many of the 49 killing formations are there?"


    Master Bodhi smiled and said: "Actually I don''t know. I only know that there must be souls in the last nine killing formations. Climbing the ladder, in fact, strictly speaking, the first 40 killing formations are warmed up. The real ladder is The last nine levels. These nine levels can be described as one day at a time, and nine levels at a time for nine days. Every day is a test of life and death."


    People are very surprised to hear this.


    At this time, the 40th light suddenly turned on.


    Everyone''s eyes are looking at the projection method of the array direction.


    There was an admiration from all around.


    Some monks even stood up from the crowd because of excitement.


    I don''t know if Zifeng can successfully complete the warm-up and start climbing the ladder. Dragon Feather King.


    Leng Tian suddenly angered: "What kind of **** killing array is this? After a long conversation, people worked hard inside and killed 40 people. The result was good. Only then did the weather warm up, and the real ladder has not yet arrived. . If I were you, I would be impatient. I would poke a hole in the mountain and rush out of the slope."


    All the surrounding big countries looked at Han Sheng with a little amusement.

 v16 Chapter 970： Messenger

    King Wu gasped in admiration and said, "I didn''t expect Zifeng, a murderous formation that didn''t even survive as a peasant. Master, please tell us the celebrities who died in the 40th killing formation."


    Master Bodhi��s voice suddenly said with some sadness: ��There is only one. You must have heard of it. In the history of the Xichuan area, it��s better to be planted separately.��


    There are countless monks in Xichuan, and there are as many monks scattered for training and crucian carp crossing the river.


    However, to say that the most powerful decentralized cultivation in the history of Nishikawa''s cultivation, the first idea of ??any monk is to cook.


    The chef��s last name is Hu, and his single name is very personal. He is a big fat man. He was nicknamed Fatty Hu because of his gluttony and hypertrophy. No one knows the origin of Fat Human, and the cultivation history does not record Fat Human''s family and birthplace. Fatty Hu appeared out of thin air in an unexpected area of ??Shengwu Continent.


    However, in the history of Xichuan''s cultivation, Fat Hu painted a very thick ink color.


    When Fat Hu was a teenager, he and an old man opened a hotel in the Gobi Desert not far from the border battlefield.


    Suddenly one day, hundreds of elite demon army, without knowing any means, bypassed the border defense and appeared on the territory of the moon and stars.


    All the way east, this magical army burned, killed, looted, cannibalized and sucked blood, killing thousands of human civilians.


    On this day, the Mozu army encountered a restaurant in the desert oasis, and the Mozu army ran over angrily.


    The restaurant''s business is bleak. Fat Hu dozed off by the fence. The angry roar of magic and the roar of the magic knight awakened the sleeping Fat Hu.


    Fatty Hu yawned, stood up lazily, picked up the kitchen knife next to him, and rushed forward without even thinking about it.


    No one can describe how fat Hu swept the coquettish magic with a kitchen knife.


    In the first time, hundreds of elite magic forces were wiped out.


    At the end of the battle, the old man who ran the restaurant with Fat Hu was not in the shop.


    The old man was shocked when he saw the magical corpses everywhere outside, and the sight of blood flowing into a river.


    Later generations called it a "nightmare" for the first time.


    Because, in the first time, hundreds of magic soldiers and magic generals did not have complete bodies. All magic soldiers and magic generals have been chopped into pieces!


    You know, it is a group of no less than 20 magical generals who have cooperated and worked tacitly. They use the method of earth escape from the border defense. They can be strong by avoiding the border and sneak into the territory of our human race. A team armed to the teeth. .


    But as a result, Fatty Hu wiped a kitchen knife.


    Fatty Hu has been famous since the first time. He wants to keep a low profile and can no longer open restaurants. He accompanied the old man on the border for several years. After the old man died, he sent the old man.


    Later, he came to the Pearl Academy alone. He easily became a disciple of the Pearl Academy.


    No one knows why he climbed the ladder.


    His motivation for climbing the ladder is as mysterious as his origin.


    However, it is a pity that Hu Fatty failed to continue his style of sweeping the coquettish in the ladder killing array, and was eventually buried in the ladder killing array.


    At this moment, the burly fat man was standing in front of Zifeng.


    The sky is blue as washing.


    Surrounded by the Gobi Desert, in the distant high sky, there are several eagles circling.


    The strong wind bends the weeds, causing Zifeng''s clothes to rattle.


    Fatty Hu looked at Zifeng with a grin, Fatty''s face was big, with an awkward smile on his face.


    Zifeng looked at the opposite in surprise, the big fat man smiled like a flower, he was very puzzled, he didn''t understand why the fat man smiled so brilliantly, he and the fat man really didn''t know each other.


    But the more indifferent Zifeng, the brighter the smile on Fatty''s face. Huihuang frowned at Zifeng, and Huihuang was a little impetuous towards Zifeng.


    However, suddenly, Zifeng only felt dizzy, and his heart was suddenly frightened.


    That fat man''s smile turned out to be an unexpected mental attack!


    When Zifeng was dizzy, Fatty Hu suddenly raised his left hand, and a shadow cut through the sky and hit Zifeng''s throat!


    There is no extra fantasy, only the simplest, most sensitive and effective killing technique!


    There was a sudden chill in Zifeng''s heart, and a dangerous breath pounced on his face.


    In his hurry, the huge sword in his hand suddenly cut through the shooting shadow.


    However, the shadow was very cunning. It was on the edge of being hit by Zifeng''s sword. At the moment of flying, the sword body suddenly rotated around the sword body and continued to attack Zifeng''s throat!


    Zifeng narrowed his eyes slightly, clenched his left hand, and knocked him unconscious with a fist.


    "boom!"


    Zong Qinghou''s thunder fist hit the black shadow hard.


    The shadow was hit with one blow.


    The shadow flew into the air like a spirit, and suddenly fell into Fat Hu''s hands at a turning point.


    The fat man glanced at Hu Linyi in surprise, the smile on the big fat man''s face remained the same, but it became more brilliant.


    Suddenly, the wind became stronger.


    Fatty Hu suddenly looked up to the sky and laughed. Suddenly, a star appeared behind him.


    The night sky is like ink, but the stars are not bright.


    The dark night sky is like a gray canvas. In front of the canvas is a layer of cloud and fog. The stars in the night sky are not bright at all.


    However, the wind suddenly hit.


    Ripped the clouds on the canvas. In the night sky, two stars suddenly emitted bright starlight.


    Two stars form an angle and hang above the night sky.


    Following Fatty Hu''s laughter, two stars suddenly moved, and suddenly fell from the sky, followed by a star.


    In the blink of an eye, all the stars turned into a huge cow with twinkling stars. The two most dazzling stars happened to fall on the horns of a giant cow.


    "Moo..."


    The giant cow jumped off the gray canvas and rushed towards Zifeng angrily.


    At the feet of this huge cow, the flames are burning to heaven!


    Wherever this giant cow passes, vegetation and sand will be washed away!


    Seeing this huge cow made up of stars in the sky, Zifeng was surprised. He suddenly thought of a very powerful vision of talent.


    The name of the vision on this day is "the battle between the bull and the air"


    This kind of talent vision is very rare. Compared with Lu Liangfang''s "Ice Wings" talent, it is ten times more terrifying than the latter. Once put into use, nothing will grow under the cow.


    Look at that big fat man, he smiled and owed a lot of money. Zifeng immediately knew who the other fat man was.


    Although he felt awe in his heart, he never reserved it anymore.

 v16 Chapter 971： Just to exhale!

    Suddenly, behind the lights!


    The dazzling light penetrates the sky!


    Wang Yan Lin''s nine-day vision reappeared.


    Under the radiant light, the giant cow formed by the condensed stars is like frost under the scorching sun. In the blink of an eye, it disappeared without a trace.


    With the dark night sky behind Hu Fatty, everything disappeared.


    Fatty Hu''s smile suddenly froze on his face, he looked at Zi Feng inconceivably, at Zi Feng''s thin back, and at Zi Feng''s childish face. Suddenly, he sighed heavily and gave a thumbs up to Zifeng in the distance.


    Zifeng clasped his fists in both hands and bowed slightly.


    Fatty Hu took the kitchen knife and turned to leave.


    Flickering flickering, Zifeng was transferred to the 41st Killing Array.


    When the forty-first light came on, the entire foot of Tianti Mountain fell into silence immediately.


    They were silent, looking at the forty-first light that suddenly came on.


    It can be said that Zifeng has created miracles so far.


    Because, for a thousand years, no one has set foot on the 41st floor.


    Since the establishment of the Pearl Sect, no more than 20 people have entered the 41st level.


    These 20 people were outstanding talents in the era they belonged to. Even after so long, their names are still well-known to the world.


    The ladder finally started.


    Even Master Bodhi can hardly contain the excitement in his heart.


    "I don''t know if Zifeng can survive this challenge?"


    For some reason, Jade Dragon King secretly squeezed a cold sweat in his palm.


    "Even if Zifeng stops here, he is proud enough to be able to set foot on the first day of the ninth day. In any case, he has the right to be proud." Bai Muya said lightly.


    "Listening to Dean Bai''s tone, Zifeng seems to die at level 41?" Qin Wangyue raised her brows and asked with a smile.


    Bai Muya glanced at him, and didn''t bother to talk to him. Bai Muya glanced at the ashes in the incense burner, and snorted: "I wasted so much orchid fragrance, but in the end I was not buried in the mountainside?"


    At present, he has planned to allow Zhang Kun and others to maintain order and allow thousands of monks to leave in an orderly manner.


    However, this idea just formed in his mind. Suddenly, the 42nd lamp on the projection array suddenly turned on.


    Bai Muya was stunned. He felt that he was wrong and glanced attentively again. Then he found that the forty-second lamp was on!


    "Well. How is this possible? In the past less than ten breaths, has Zifenghe successfully passed the 41st level?" Bai Muya asked incredulously.


    He was not the only one who was shocked by the countless powerful forces around him.


    After listening to Master Bodhi''s explanation, the deeper the monk, the more he can understand the horror of the last nine levels.


    But they still didn''t expect it. Zifeng couldn''t even use ten interest rates, so he managed it easily on the first day.


    At the foot of the mountain, the tired monks stood up one after another like chicken blood.


    "Did Zifeng take the wrong medicine? He managed to quickly pass the 41st killing array."


    "Could it be that the ladder array has been in disrepair for a long time, and the pivot inside has been broken. Otherwise, why does Zifeng pass so fast?"


    However, the questioning voice just sounded, and a light in the projection array turned on again.


    Everyone was questioning why Zifeng had risen to level 42 so quickly. The forty-third level light suddenly turned on.


    "Too outrageous, the ladder-killing array will be more difficult in the future. This is everyone knows, but why..." Before Bai Muya''s question is completed, another beam of light will shine in the projection array!


    Master Bodhi''s eyes looked eagerly at the projection array. His lips trembled. He muttered to himself: "A miracle. This is a miracle! Today, it is destined to be recorded in the annals of history! From now on, the name of Zifeng will resound throughout the Three Wu Continent!"


    Before Lin Baiyi was still suspicious, Mu Ya broke through too fast, now he was dumbfounded.


    When the last five lights came on, his whole heart was numb.


    "No. Can Zifeng really climb the ladder today? Impossible. It is absolutely impossible! Since ancient times, no one can climb the ladder. Even if Xu Xiuzi is hailed as the **** operator in today''s heart, he is still at the last level. Dead. How can Zifeng compare with Xu Xiuzi?"


    For some reason, Bai Muya''s mood suddenly became uneasy.


    All the big countries around are staring nervously at the projection array and the lights above their heads.


    The light is the last level of the ladder killing array. As long as the light is still on, it represents the monk who broke through the pass and his life is still alive.


    Once the light goes out, it heralds the end of the intruder''s life.


    At this moment.


    Thousands of people looked at the lamp without blinking. No one spoke. Everyone even had their breathing suppressed to a minimum, as if they were afraid of disturbing something.


    Five interest rates have passed.


    Ten percent of the time has passed.


    Twenty percent of the time has passed.


    Fifty percent of the time has passed.


    A quarter of an hour passed.


    However, the lamp seemed to be frozen. Always been this way.


    The lights make everyone feel uneasy and confused.


    "Don''t you think that if you don''t open it for a long time, the axis of the ladder killing array will really fail?"


    "What''s going on? What happened? Why did the 49th light stay on for so long? Is Zifeng asleep inside?"


    Although the monks didn''t say anything, countless questions had already popped up in their hearts.


    Time passed quickly, and a quarter of an hour passed.


    But the light was still on. It seemed to be on, on, on, on until the wasteland grew old.


    Even some of the superior powers are no longer as peaceful as before.


    They exchanged glances. All eyes are on Master Bodhi.


    Master Bodhi smiled bitterly and said, "Don''t ask me what happened. In fact, I don''t know. There has never been such a thing in the records of killing formations and ladders."


    Then, those powerful eyes looked at Bai Muya again.


    Bai Muya smiled bitterly and said, "Don''t look at me either. I don''t know what happened. In short, I think this incident reveals strange, very strange."


    As he said, his eyes looked at the lamp inexplicably, bewildered, full of inexplicable and frightening lights.


    However, at this moment.


    A phoenix song resounded across the sky, and a colorful fire phoenix descended from the sky.


    The monk''s eyes were immediately attracted by the colorful fire phoenix.

 v16 Chapter 972： The Lord is here!

    "My God! What did I see? I really saw a colorful phoenix!" "This is a colorful fire phoenix. There is a fundamental difference between the fire phoenix and the fire phoenix."


    "Regardless of the difference, this is the first time in my life I have seen a real fire phoenix."


    The fire phoenix gradually approached and flew to the sky of Tianti Mountain in the blink of an eye.


    At the moment when he saw Huofeng, Bai Muya suddenly formed a layer of cold sweat in her palms.


    He hurriedly shouted: "Everyone in the Pearl Academy will accompany me to welcome the Zongmen Special Envoy."


    "What? The colorful fire phoenix flying from the sky comes from the Pearl family."


    "It must be. Otherwise, Dean Bai of the Pearl Academy would not be so excited and lead everyone in the Pearl Academy to greet him."


    Colorful Huofeng hovered in the air, and the voice of a cold woman suddenly came from Huofeng''s back.


    Bai Muya, who is climbing the ladder?


    "Report to my Hong You, ascending the ladder, it''s a bit unknown. It doesn''t hurt, it doesn''t hurt, it doesn''t hurt. I will definitely solve this. Ambassador Hongquan works all the way to Lawton. Please follow me to the temple on the top of the mountain to take a break. I also want to welcome Ambassador Hongquan." Bai Muya said with a shy smile.


    But the red power envoy behind Feng said coldly: "No need. I came to Xichuan this time just to discover one thing. A quarter of an hour ago, all the universities in the mainland unanimously reported that the life energy pillar on the ladder was very expensive, but They don''t know why. They report to the sect one by one."


    At some point, the Red Right suddenly changed the subject.


    "Of all the colleges on the entire continent, you are the only college under the jurisdiction of Amber City, Xichuan. Someone is climbing a ladder. You must be the source of consumption of the primitive spar."


    When Bai Muya heard it, her heart suddenly shook.


    He suddenly remembered that Zifeng had broken into the last ladder formation, and the projection lamp in the formation had been on for more than half an hour.


    "Is it really like what the Red Power said? After Zifeng broke into the last killing formation, within this half an hour, the entire Saint Martial Continent and all the ladder killing formations of the Pearl Academy consumed a large amount of vitality spar. ?"


    Bai Muya said in her heart: "This. This is unlikely."


    Ambassador Hong Quan stood on Feng''s back, looking at the projection array from a distance. Suddenly, her eyes straightened.


    "Forty-nine lights are on. Has anyone reached the last level?"


    Hong Youshi muttered to herself. Suddenly, her face became cold and she looked down at Bai Muya.


    "Bai Muya, dare you lie to me. Forty-nine lights are on. You even said that those who broke through the customs were unknown people. Don''t tell me, it is Xu Xiuzi who is breaking through the door of the ladder and killing array at this moment!"


    When Bai Muya heard this, Zi Feng made a sudden chuckle.


    He looks respectful and sincere. He raised his head and said to Ambassador Hong Quan, "Heaven and Earth Conscience, Bai absolutely did not deceive Ambassador Hong Quan. Those who climbed the ladder are really unknown people and have a bad reputation. Although he has just been recognized by the Blue Stone Forest Tribe, this is not true. Change his reputation for being abandoned by the forest tribe."


    The Lin family abandoned their followers?


    The Hong You Ambassador suddenly asked, "But that person, Zi Feng, defeated Qin Feng Academy with one enemy nine in the Battle of Qin Ming last year?" Bai Muya was dumbfounded. He really didn''t understand, the aloof Hong You , Why does she know Zifeng''s name?


    Suddenly, he remembered that when Zifeng defeated Qinfeng Academy with one enemy nine, he personally reported this to the sect.


    At this time, Bai Muya felt a little hated for not being at the beginning.


    "Now we have reached level 49, anyway we are the second Xu Xiuzi." The red right angel slowly let Huofeng land. She looked at the shining 49 lights and smiled, "It seems that this seat has come at the right time. Zifeng has climbed the ladder this time, and whether it succeeds or fails, it can be comparable to Xu Xiuzi of the year."


    Bai Muya was so depressed to death, he felt that Hong Quan made all this happen, not as simple as it seemed.


    He led the crowd and surrounded the ambassador Hong Quan from the sect to a newly built pavilion.


    Ambassador Hong Quan pulled a chair and sat down leisurely. He looked at the projection array without saying a word.


    Bai Muya opened her mouth and wanted to invite Hong Quan''s envoy to sit in the temple on the top of the mountain. He could see the expression on the special envoy Hong Quan not letting strangers approach him. Only he can get advice and accompany him carefully.


    ...


    Even Zifeng himself did not expect that since the forty-first session, he only used more than a dozen interest rates to reach the forty-ninth battle.


    It turned out that from the 41st to the 48th Kill Array, the Seventh Kill Array is an illusion.


    Very terrible fantasy!


    If Zifeng was himself, he might be able to survive, but it has never been so easy.


    This time, the seedlings in the lotus space showed great power. As soon as the purple wind entered the killing array, the illusion rose, and it emitted a ray of light, shattering it.


    This is why Zifeng entered the customs so quickly.


    However, when it came to the last level, Zifeng was stunned.


    Because at this last level, there are no spirit guards, no ferocious beasts, human killers or magic generals, and the magic commander, there is only a blank.


    The sky is white, the ground is white, and the eyes are white.


    White is terrible, white is suffocating.


    Zifeng walked a dozen steps along the snow-white ground. Suddenly, he stopped, turned and looked back. Behind him is still white.


    "Is this the last killing array? Why is there no attack, no killing, what is going on with this white piece?"


    Zifeng closed his eyes and felt the surrounding environment with his heart.


    However, the gods told him that the surrounding environment is not an illusion, they are real, they are all real, the sky is real, the earth is real, and everything is real.


    Zifeng was shocked!


    At this stage, the tried-and-tested knowledge failed.


    "What''s the test of this last level? Tao Xin? Do you understand? Do you want to read? Or is it emotional?"


    Zifeng said to himself.


    But there was silence all around, and no one answered him.


    Faced with the white surroundings, Zifeng had a headache.


    It''s like an exam. The teacher gave you a piece of white paper, but didn''t tell you what it was for.


    Zifeng collapsed on the ground, feeling the hardness of the snow-white ground. He had a sudden whim. His great sword was suddenly thrown into the sky. He wanted to know how high it was that day and whether he would be pierced by his sword.


    But in the end, he was disappointed. No matter how he threw the Ziyang Sword, the Ziyang Sword would still fall on the snow-white ground.


    The white sky seemed high and boundless.

 v16 Chapter 973： The dust settles

    As time passed unconsciously, Zifeng suddenly felt very upset.


    What happened in the final stage? Do you want to trap me alive in this piece of white?


    He felt that the beard on his chin had grown longer, and he felt that he had begun to rot.


    His heart suddenly became very scared.


    Although he clearly knew this was just his illusion, he didn''t know why, but the feeling was so real.


    He felt lonely and desperate.


    However, at this moment, he suddenly remembered something.


    He remembered that he slept in the endless darkness, in the endless darkness.


    In the dark, he was desperate, he was angry, he was lonely, but he survived and finally gave birth to a child by weight.


    Is there any difference between this piece of Snow White and that piece of darkness?


    Zifeng slowly opened his eyes and muttered to himself.


    Is there any difference between white and black?


    Zifeng''s heart was full of doubts.


    He looked at the boundless whiteness around him and thought for a while. He slowly closed his eyes.


    Suddenly, his eyes darkened.


    He closed the divine knowledge, and the whole person immediately plunged into darkness.


    "What color is this world? Black? White? Or is it made of other colors?"


    Zifeng asked himself inwardly.


    He knows that these questions are very deep and have been connected with heaven.


    What is heaven? What is interpersonal relationship?


    This is not Zifeng at all. He should think and feel it.


    Although he knew he couldn''t do it, Zifeng still thought of many things.


    Some monks entered Tao through killing, some through chess, some through painting, and some through Buddha.


    "What should I do?"


    Zifeng asked himself.


    "Ten thousand years ago, I was born with a broken pulse, unable to practice, and finally had to accept the fact that I only wanted to be with my beloved woman from morning to night. But in the end, under the trend of interest, it Still a dead soul."


    "Ten thousand years later, I borrowed my weight and my meridian to speak, and finally I was able to practice. At first, I only practiced for revenge. But as I gradually merged into the world, my mind changed."


    "I have learned to cherish the relatives and friends around me and everything I have now. But what is my method?"


    The past scenes came to Zifeng''s mind one by one. Finally, a mountain appeared in the sea of ??knowledge of Zifeng.


    This mountain is the step mountain that Zifeng is currently climbing.


    Compared with the surrounding mountains, this mountain is insignificant, but after opening the ladder to kill the formation, the mountain seems to be alive.


    Zifeng''s eyes were full of concentration, and he poured into Tianti Mountain, trying to find the answer. However, after a while, this mountain disappeared in the sea of ??knowledge of Zifeng, replaced by a word, a big "sky"!


    Zifeng was shocked.


    The role of this day seems too abrupt. The characters on this day have no color, as in Zifeng''s ocean knowledge.


    At this time, even the little black bird in the rose bush was shocked.


    Together with the young green plants it guards, it shines brightly and then becomes extremely quiet.


    Zifeng looked at the huge sky silently, and said nothing for a long time.


    He didn''t know why the word "heaven" appeared in the ocean of his knowledge, but he vaguely understood something.


    Zifeng smiled slightly and said faintly, "Some people kill Dao by killing, some people cultivate demons into magic, some people cultivate Buddha into Buddhists. But my way is not like this. I am human. Heaven''s. Ethics, that is, the existing paradise has descendants, and finally everyone��s individual, that is, paradise, person and one person."


    "Whether it is endless white or black, it is just another form of existence in heaven. What I want is humanity."


    Lin Yixin waved her hand slightly when she said this. I don''t know when, there was a giant fountain pen in his hand.


    With a huge pen in his hand, Zifeng picked up the pen easily, adding a touch to this huge sky character.


    The word "heaven" immediately became a big "husband".


    Husband, also for men.


    The husband, in front of the wife, is for the husband. In front of the parents, this is for the son. In front of a friend, it is a friend of indomitable spirit.


    This is Zifeng''s way, an indomitable spirit, connecting heaven and earth.


    Looking at the huge "Fu" standing in the ocean of knowledge, Zi Feng''s mood was unprecedentedly calm.


    "From now on, this is my way."


    Zifeng smiled faintly.


    Suddenly, a broken voice rang in my ears.


    The sound was like a piece of broken porcelain, like thin ice that melted at first.


    Zifeng slowly opened his eyes. The white world in front of him slowly shattered.


    Zifeng found himself standing in a huge eggshell. The shell broke and light came in.


    The light beam shone on Zifeng''s face, making his eyebrows and eyes more elegant.


    The light shines on his tall and straight figure, making him look more elegant and dusty.


    The light shone on the snow-white tiles around him. All the tiles were like ice flakes, broken and disappeared.


    Zifeng raised his head, squinted his eyes, and looked at the light.


    The light beam came from a small hole in the rock wall, only the size of a grain of rice. However, the incident light illuminates the entire hillside.


    Under this light, Zifeng saw a small door above her head.


    The door is a stone door, but it is covered with a bronze lock.


    The brass lock is covered with green embroidery. It seems that the brass lock has long been rusted.


    Zifeng looked at the bronze lock silently. I don''t know when the magic circle around him disappeared.


    With a smile, Zifeng raised his hand and leaned on the stone gate above his head.


    Boom.


    Shimen was hit by a single blow, and the bronze lock, along with the green rust, turned into tens of millions of pieces, splashing everywhere.


    The dazzling sunlight came in immediately. Zifeng took a deep breath and jumped into the sun.


    At the foot of the mountain, thousands of monks quietly looked at the 49 lamps on the projection array.


    Suddenly there was a loud noise!


    A huge boulder rolled down from the top of Tianti Mountain. The huge boulder shattered countless bushes and countless grasses all the way, and rolled down the mountain.


    Why is there a boulder rolling down the top of the ladder? Bai Muya stood up suddenly, pulled her sleeves, and then planned to sweep the boulder aside.


    But at this moment, the figure on the top of Tianti Mountain flashed by, and a tall and straight boy suddenly appeared on the top of the mountain.


    As soon as this boy appeared, he immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    "My God! Isn''t that the purple wind on the top of the mountain?"


    "Ah? Isn''t it, it''s really Zifeng!"


    "Zifeng clearly entered the mountainside, why did he appear on the top of the mountain? Didn''t you mean..."

 v16 Chapter 974： A heaven, a hell

    "Has Zifeng successfully passed the 7749 Killing Array? Climbed up the ladder in one go?"


    "It''s incredible. Zifeng, he. He succeeded."


    The crowd is like a frying pan, releasing steam and yelling.


    All the big countries sitting in the convertible stood up and looked at the tall and straight figure of the young man on the top of the mountain.


    Master Bodhi''s voice trembled and said, "A miracle. It''s a miracle! He managed to break through the 49 killing array and climbed the ladder. He has surpassed Xu Xiuzi and all monks who have climbed the ladder for 3000 years."


    The corner of Yun Qingshan''s mouth trembled, and he never dreamed that Zifeng really succeeded on the ladder. If he hadn''t seen Zifeng once, he might not be sure that the boy who climbed the ladder was Zifeng.


    The red rightists are also very excited. She urged Bai Muya eagerly and said, "Bai Muya, immediately, immediately, spread the news of someone climbing the ladder to the tribe."


    Bai Muya stood as if she had knocked over a seasoning bottle in her heart, the taste was incomprehensible.


    He seemed to readily agree with Hong Quan''s statement, however, his heart smashed Zifeng to pieces with an anxious palm.


    It was too strange, the boy Zifeng successfully climbed the ladder.


    Bai Muya even felt unreal.


    Suddenly, he thought of many things.


    Zifeng successfully climbed the ladder in his Pearl Academy. Will more people come to climb the ladder in the future?


    Zifeng successfully climbed the ladder. His name will resound throughout the entire Xichuan area, and even the entire Sanwu Continent.


    Bai Muya was a little emotional.


    He felt that he helped Zifeng. If he disagrees with Zifeng''s summit, there is absolutely no reason for Zifeng to succeed.


    But in the end, he stupidly made a wedding dress for others, but he became a purple wind.


    Zhang Kun raised Erlang''s legs and enjoyed the fragrant tea leisurely.


    The 49th lamp has been on for a long time. Many people think that Zifeng may work miracles.


    But he didn''t think so.


    He felt that since it was called a ladder killing array, staying in it for a second would be a torture.


    Zifeng had been tormented in the killing array for a long time, and had to skin himself before he died. Passing through the forty-eight killing formations in one breath, Zifeng is definitely the last one of the strong bow, and this last killing formation will kill Zifeng. However, soon, the rumbling of the boulder interrupted his thoughts.


    He rushed out of the hut and saw the purple wind on the top of the mountain at a glance.


    "Lin Zifeng..."


    The corner of Zhang Kun''s mouth trembled, the cup in his hand was sold, and it fell on the stone with a snap.


    "Well. How is this possible? Zifeng, why did he appear on the top of the mountain? Did he really pass the last level?"


    Everyone looked at the top of the mountain, Zifeng''s upright figure, Zhang Kun''s entire face was green.


    "Yeah! Good job! Third brother finally climbed the ladder!" Li Jiale smiled excitedly:


    "Lao Zidi! I told you that our third son is the best and the best. Climbing the **** ladder is not a piece of cake." Li Mi smiled wildly:


    "Thank God, my heart has been hanging for the whole morning. After seeing the third brother successfully climbed to the top, my heart finally relaxed." Qu Xiuzhi flashed his eyes and smiled: "I only hope that the third brother will not get hurt."


    Liang Fang silently watched the purple wind on the top of the mountain. He was very excited and said: "The third brother created another miracle today. His name will definitely be recorded in the annals of history for future generations to see."


    Lan Lin stared at Zifeng''s figure blankly.


    For some reason, the moment Zifeng suddenly appeared on the top of the mountain, her heartbeat suddenly accelerated.


    Originally desperate for life, I could see that after Zifeng walked out of the stairs alive, Lanlin''s hope was ignited in my heart.


    Hatred like a poisonous snake biting her heart again rose from her heart.


    "Zifeng, are you not dead? I didn''t expect your life to be so difficult, even the step-by-step killing formation could not help you. But, what? You still don''t know who is behind the Lin family''s frame of your parents.


    "Hahaha. That person is me! That person is me! Come on, you kill me. It''s a man, come and kill me right away!"


    Lanlin roared hysterically in his heart.


    Zong Ruoxi looked at the figure of Zifeng on the top of the mountain and exclaimed.


    Long Yue looked at Zifeng and sighed.


    Qin Chenxi looked at Zi Feng dumbly, and the corners of his mouth trembled uncontrollably with the corners of his eyes.


    "How is this possible? He did not die on the ladder. This is simply unreasonable. People like him should die and be reborn as soon as possible. Is there any problem? Is my prayer really fulfilled? But why only the first half is completed Did it happen? Didn''t it happen in the second half?"


    Qin Chenxi''s eyebrows were twisted into pimples, and his face was full of hatred.


    Wu You, Han Rui and others stood by, too scared to breathe.


    In the past, Zong Mingde, Zhao Yunteng and others who were defeated by Zifeng were stunned.


    In any case, they didn''t expect that Zifeng would break through 49 kills in one fell swoop and climb the Tianti Mountain in one fell swoop.


    At this moment.


    Whether it is an old monk or a fledgling boy, thousands of pairs of eyes are looking at Zifeng from the top of the mountain.


    Zifeng stepped on the bare rock, his eyes narrowed slightly, and the bright sunlight made him feel the beauty of the outside world again. The oncoming mountain breeze made him feel the breath of the outside world again. Zifeng held the Ziyang sword and looked around.


    At this time, he finally realized a feeling that once he climbed to the top of the mountain and took a peek, one would see dwarfs appearing under the same sky as other mountains.


    At the foot of the mountain, the dense crowd is like a bug. Even the pavilion where powerful people rest is just a few pieces of cloth in Zifeng''s eyes.


    He looked down at his feet and looked up at the noon sun.


    Suddenly, Zifeng heard only a crunching sound from his body, and he was immediately shocked.


    He has been seeking a breakthrough, but has never succeeded. When he reached the top of the ladder, he had to break through automatically.


    Zifeng has prepared a large amount of magic blood. All he lacks is a wedge.


    At this time, a dark cloud suddenly fluttered in the sky. Zifeng glanced at the dark clouds, smiled and said to himself: This will not be the same as last time, will it be another nine thunderstorms?


    Boom.


    A thunder suddenly exploded from the air, and the thunder rolled, as if answering Zi Feng''s question.


    Facing the terrifying Lei Jie, Zifeng was as calm as usual. He took out a large urn and raised his hand into the air.


    With a bang, the urn shattered.


    Scarlet, like fire and blood, swept over, and smashed into the purple wind.


    at the same time.


    Boom.


    A bolt of lightning struck the purple wind wrapped in magic blood.

 v16 Chapter 975： Can you still play like this?

    Zifeng''s figure suddenly disappeared.


    "My God! Zifeng has just successfully climbed the ladder and is about to break through. This is simply too evil."


    "No, look at this Lei Jie. It doesn''t make sense, will Zifeng''s breakthrough on the small site cause thunder?"


    "Impossible, even if Huang Wu, Wu Sheng, break through this small state, there will be no Lei Jie. Unless there is only one possibility. In other words, Zifeng did not break through martial arts before climbing the ladder. Successfully climbed After the ladder, he couldn''t help but climbed straight out from the top of the mountain."


    "This. How is this possible?"


    The monks at the foot of the mountain looked at each other.


    "With the strength of the 9th-order martial artist at the peak, Zifeng successfully climbed the ladder. This definitely created a miracle against heaven!"


    When the monk at the foot of the mountain thought of it, the powerful monk had already seen it.


    Yulong smiled bitterly and said, "Today is the day when I saw a ninth-level fighter successfully climbed the 49th kill formation and climbed the ladder in one fell swoop."


    Master Wu was a little ashamed and said: "If this sentence is true, the hero has been young since ancient times. Zifeng''s future achievements are limitless."


    Standing on a raised rock, Yun Qingshan watched Zifeng silently. He opened his mouth and said nothing.


    Seeing Zifeng''s tall figure, he somehow thought of his son.


    "If you are Feibai, you can also successfully climb the ladder. My son Bai Fei is the first genius of the Pearl Academy in 3000 years. Compared with Zifeng, he is only a phoenix. Now, even the grass chicken Zifeng can I climbed the ladder. My son is definitely ten times better than him!"


    Although I think so in my heart, Yun Qingshan will not let his son climb the ladder in any case, unless he is crazy. However, he did not expect that his daughter would climb another mountain, a mountain close to Tianti Mountain.


    Yue Yun secretly left the crowd. She wants to climb a mountain as high as the ladder. She wanted to observe Tianti Mountain from a height.


    However, she had just climbed halfway up the mountain, and suddenly she felt that the light in front of her eyes was obviously dim, followed by a loud noise.


    When she raised her head, she realized that there was a dark cloud floating in the sky. On the top of the mountain under the dark clouds, there was a man standing.


    "Purple Wind..."


    Yun Yue looked at Zi Feng in surprise.


    At this time, she felt a sense of surprise in her heart.


    I thought that Zifeng would be in trouble this time, but he didn''t expect Zifeng to climb the ladder.


    Why did dark clouds float suddenly?


    not good! There is also lightning.


    "Zifeng! Be careful!" Yunyue exclaimed.


    Lin Xiaoya stood at the foot of the mountain, staring at the Zifeng on the top of the mountain, muttering to herself: "Does Zifeng want to be reborn in the blood of the devil? Bathed in thunder and lightning, breaking through everything?"


    The elders of the forest tribe were shocked. They watched the purple wind on the top of the mountain, the dark clouds above the purple wind, and the thunder and lightning.


    Almost everyone witnessed the scene where Zifeng broke through soldiers at the Lin Family Training Ground that day.


    At this time, this scene is like yesterday.


    Lin Zheng sneered and glanced at Lin Xuan. "In the beginning, you identified Zifeng as the Sun Eucharist. You cannot break through boxers in your life, but now people not only break through boxers, but also through martial artists."


    Lin Xuan''s face suddenly reddened, he smiled, opened his mouth, and stopped talking.


    Lin Xiu sighed heavily and said seriously, "Don''t say anything. In the future, you only need to remember one thing clearly, that is, no one is allowed to make enemies with Zifeng. Even against Zifeng''s idea. It cannot exist. Once discovered, the elders and disciples of the inner and outer gates will be driven out of the forest without discrimination."


    The elders of the Lin clan nodded silently.


    Lin Xiaoya sighed and said to herself: "If the sheep is lost, it is too late to make up for it."


    Pearl Mountain, on the cliff.


    Bai Yunfei was sitting on a raised rock reading a book.


    He knew that today was the day when Zifeng climbed the ladder. He also knew that today must be Zifeng''s death date.


    The dying opponent is no longer worthy of his opponent. His current opponents are Qin Tianni and Chen Aotian.


    It has been a long time since Lin Yideng''s ladder, Yun Feibai is very inexplicable, it has been so long, why hasn''t the people at the foot of the mountain dispersed yet?


    When he wanted to know, suddenly, there was a loud noise.


    He looked up and saw Zifeng at the top of the ladder.


    Yun Fei shivered, and the book in her hand was sold out.


    He could no longer calm down.


    "Zifenghe actually climbed to the top of the stepped mountain. Perhaps, Zifeng successfully passed through the 49 kill formations? How is this possible?"


    When Yun Fei was suspicious, a dark cloud suddenly appeared in the sky, followed by lightning and thunder. "Zi Feng climbed up the ladder, didn''t he make God angry? Lower the thunder and punish him." Thinking about this, Yun Feibai''s mood became much lighter.


    However, after a while.


    Only then did he realize how ridiculous his thoughts were, because Zifeng seemed to like this kind of robbery from afar.


    After the first Lei Jie dived, Zifeng''s body was bathed in magical blood.


    However, after the last breakthrough warrior, baptized by magic blood, Zifeng''s body seemed to be immune to magic blood.


    Although the demon blood burned like fire, Zifeng and Zifeng were not injured at all, and even their hair was not injured.


    Is the breakthrough of bathing in magic blood ineffective?


    Zifeng was puzzled, and a heavy thunder bombarded him.


    His body was trembling, and his whole body was entangled with electricity. Zifeng controlled his mind, relaxing his body, and letting his body and mind receive the baptism of lightning.


    Zifeng''s Ziyang sword suddenly buzzed. Then it was like a spider web entwining an electric man.


    The Ziyang Sword accompanies the perseverance of crossing the robbery.


    "His..."


    A thunder **** flew out of Zifeng''s arm, wandering through the lightning, greedily absorbing the pure lightning.


    Boom.


    The second Lei Jie fell!


    The heavy thunder and lightning from the mouth of the bowl violently bombarded Zifeng''s body, and Zifeng''s body began to crack.


    Demon Blood carried lightning, and all entered Zifeng''s body along the cracks.


    Boom.


    When the third Lei Jie came down, Zifeng''s body was already eight yuan bigger.


    Ziyangjian protested and rushed towards Zifeng, but was restrained by thunder and lightning and could not get close to Zifeng''s body.


    Lei Ling seemed to deal with this scene calmly, it still greedily absorbed the thunder and lightning.


    Boom.


    The fourth thunder and lightning disaster has arrived!


    Zifeng''s body had been fragmented and was no longer human.


    Boom.


    When the fifth Lei Jie came down, Zi Feng disappeared.


    This tragic scene shocked all the monks at the foot of the mountain.

 v16 Chapter 976： Pig teammate

    Wu Cheng''s master licked his tongue and said, "Five thunderstorms! The ordinary monk broke through the martial arts routine with only one thunder, while Zifeng broke through the martial arts routine with only five thunders. This is a disaster!"


    Yun Qingshan sneered and said, "That''s because Zifeng''s physique is a natural body of the sun, which has been rejected by the heavens. That''s why he made such a terrible thunder. I heard that when Zifeng broke through the fighter jet, he had dropped six. Thunderstorm."


    "What? Six thunderstorms?" Duke Wu opened his mouth in surprise.


    Master Bodhi said lightly: "Zifeng was born with the sacrament of the sun, which cannot be accommodated in the present heaven, but he has never stopped strengthening himself and has a firm will. With the help of demonic blood and thunder robbery, he can refine his body and Spiritual. If this path is really traversed by him, maybe he will really embark on a completely different path of practice."


    Hearing Master Bodhi''s high praise to Zifeng, Yun Qingshan smiled coldly in his heart. He now hopes that Zifeng will die from the thunderstorm.


    In his opinion, the most talented and promising young monk in the world is his son Bai Yunfei, and Zifeng is not even suitable to carry shoes for his son.


    As early as six months ago, the sons and daughters of many clans and families in the Xichuan area unanimously threatened that Zifeng was born with the sacrament of the sun and could not break through martial arts in this life.


    Of course, in their view, Zifeng''s breakthrough in fighter jets was just a fluke.


    Today, they witnessed the purple wind that was hit by five terrorist thunderstorms on the top of the mountain. They even believed this idea even more.


    Chen Aotian said blankly, "I have been bombed into dregs, how can I break through martial arts? This is a consequence that God will not allow."


    Qin Tian sneered and said: "Who would have thought that Zifeng was not killed in the ladder formation, but buried under Lei Jie. This confirms the fact that God''s grinding work is slow but very reliable."


    Zhao Yunteng interrupted and said, "Brother Tian Yi and Brother Tian Ni are very reasonable. Although Zi Feng should die this time, after all, he is the first person in history to successfully climb the ladder."


    Zong Mingde smiled and said: "If I were you, I would not be satisfied. I just finished an unprecedented job and died in the blink of an eye. If it were me, I would not die peacefully."


    Zong Mingde blinked, his expression was rich and exaggerated, which made everyone around him laugh.


    Boom.


    There was a loud noise.


    The sixth thunder hit the top of the mountain, drowning the laughter at the foot of the mountain.


    On the top of the mountain, a huge boulder that could not withstand the thunder was blown into dozens of rubble. All the stones whizzed and flew down the mountain.


    Suddenly, an exclamation came from the foot of the mountain. Although the boulder was blown into dozens of pieces, each piece was the size of a house.


    Dozens of boulders fell from the sky.


    At the foot of the mountain, several powerful people flew around in the air, waving their hands or their sleeves. Dozens of big rocks were broken, I don''t know where they flew.


    After a false alarm, the crowd once again looked up to the top of the mountain.


    Boom.


    The seventh thunder and lightning disaster has come!


    At this time, someone vaguely saw a virtual shadow and stumbled up to the top of the mountain.


    The virtual shadow is like the reflection of the human body in the moonlight, hazy, without facial features, only light gray outlines.


    "That is. Zifeng is reborn!" Master Bodhi shouted in disbelief: "After death, this young man has great courage, perseverance and courage."


    All the big countries around, all eyes are flickering, looking at the top of the mountain, looking at the dim shadow on the top of the mountain.


    Boom.


    Another thunderbolt!


    Like a huge whip, thick smoke enveloped the hazy figure, which almost emerged from the top of the mountain.


    Yunyue stood not far from the mountainside, watching such a tragic scene, her eyes moistened.


    She muttered to herself, "Damn thief, my God! Why are you so cruel? Lin Diyi is very kind and chivalrous. Why are you treating him so cruelly?"


    Boom.


    The answer was deafening thunder.


    Under the eyes of the public, the ninth Lei Jie collapsed.


    There was a loud bang!


    The top of the mountain was cut off by lightning. At that time, the gravel rolled down and smoke was flying in the air. Seeing such a tragic scene, everyone at the foot of the mountain was shocked.


    "Zifeng is too unlucky. Breaking through the martial arts department encountered such a terrible lightning disaster. I can''t imagine what kind of lightning disaster he will encounter when he breaks through the martial arts department."


    "That''s because Zifeng was born with the Sun Eucharist instead of being contained by this heaven. Therefore, the heaven must be destroyed by thunder."


    "Fortunately, I am not the holy spirit of the sun. Otherwise, let alone nine thunderstorms, even one thunderstorm can make me hiccup."


    "Now, Zifeng is dead and has been blown to ashes. I am afraid it will be difficult to find one of his bones."


    The monks are talking about it.


    Bai Muya couldn''t help letting out a sigh of relief.


    "God really helped me," he said. Zifeng, how can you successfully climb the ladder? In the end, he was not buried in Lei Jie. Humph, this is the price of betraying me!


    The messenger of the Red Power looked at the top of Tianti Mountain from a distance with his hands on his back. His face is as sinking as water.


    From the moment Lei Jie fell, she maintained this posture until all nine thunderstorms fell. She stood there quietly, motionless, no one knew what she was thinking.


    Zhang Kun wanted to yell excitedly at this moment.


    He said in his heart that this turning point was too sudden. Originally thought that Zifeng would die in the stepped killing array, unexpectedly, he was beaten with chicken blood and passed through the 49 killing array in one breath.


    I thought it was over. Unexpectedly, Zifeng was unfortunately punished by Lei Jie.


    "It''s time! Deserve it. This is the end of my fight with my master. Zifeng, what do you have today?" Zhang Kun Hart Daoan.


    All of Zifeng''s friends burst into tears and were in pain.


    "Don''t pull me! Let me save the third son. Let go. You all want me to go!"


    Li Mi struggled to rush to Tianti Mountain. However, Li Jiale and Qu Xiuzhi held on to them tightly.


    "Second brother, calm down. Third brother is crossing the robbery. No one can help him. You will only be killed by lightning." Li Jiale said anxiously.


    "Yes, the fourth brother is right. The third brother is crossing the robbery. Once the robbery is over, he will successfully break through the martial arts department. Let''s not run to make things worse." Qu Xiuzhi urged anxiously with tears in his eyes. write.


    "The second, fourth and fifth brothers are right. The third brother is crossing the robbery. Once the robbery is over, he will become the most powerful monk in the martial arts world. We don''t want to disturb him." Lu Liangfang said.

 v16 Chapter 977： Raid

    Li Mi sighed heavily and sat on the ground.


    He pointed to the sky and shouted: Thief, my God! If you dare to hurt my brother''s life, my old stone will do the same, he will poke a hole in your thief paradise!


    At the foot of the mountain, there was noisy and chaos.


    No one noticed that on the top of the mountain, a hand slowly reached out from the rubble.


    Zifeng was bathed in demon blood and experienced the baptism of nine thunderstorms. His body was reorganized and refined. His body is as strong as a stone, and his soul becomes stronger.


    Gently passing through the rubble buried in the corpse, Zifeng slowly stood up. The dark clouds above his head have long since disappeared.


    When the sun approaches its highest point, the sun is shining brightly.


    Facing the bright sun, Zifeng went to the open space on the top of the mountain. The sword crossing the robbery Ziyang lay quietly there.


    When he came to the giant sword, Zi Feng''s heart moved. Before he reached out, Ziyang''s sword flew into his hand suddenly and automatically.


    The Ziyang Sword was bathed in Lei Jie and held in Zifeng''s hand, giving it a feeling of blood connection.


    "Look! Zifeng, he is not dead."


    Zifeng is resurrected, which is incredible.


    "Oh my God! Look, there is a rainbow behind Zifeng."


    "Oh my God, ten colors of rainbow. Ten colors, perfect. Did Zifeng really break through the legendary perfect martial artist?"


    Zifeng smiled and looked at the foot of the mountain silently.


    After nine thunderstorms, Zifeng is now free of dust and dirt. The muscles of the whole body are crystal clear as jade, the black hair is flowing like a waterfall, and the temperament of the whole person flows out of the dust.


    At this moment, his vision is broader and his mood is better than ever.


    I don''t know when, behind him, a brilliant rainbow appeared out of thin air.


    The rainbow hangs above the blue sky and competes with the sun!


    The monks at the foot of the mountain looked at the gorgeous rainbow in shock. They found that the rainbow has ten colors.


    Red, orange, red, green, green, blue, purple, black, white, inflammation!


    At this moment.


    The whole mountain was silent. After the initial sigh and admiration, everyone looked up at the magnificent rainbow in the sky.


    Master Bodhi praised: "In the past, when monks broke through, there would be rainbow spectacles in the sky, but at most there were only seven colors, or five colors, or only three colors. But today, Zifeng has broken the boundaries of martial arts, unexpectedly. Ten-colored rainbow appeared on the ground. This is undoubtedly the perfect martial artist in the legend,"


    Yulong said with admiration: "Sun Zilin is holy throughout his life, and is forbidden by heaven. When we think he has another shortcut, he has found a way to bathe with magical blood. In the future, any demon whose kingdom is lower than him And the general, if they hear his name, they will have to enter the tourist trap."


    Leng Hou sneered and said: "That''s right. My race hasn''t appeared for a long time. The tough guy Zifeng who frightened the **** appeared at the right time. I believe that Zifeng will slaughter many demons in the future."


    Yun Qingshan was on the side and said nothing.


    The more extraordinary Zifeng''s performance is, the less he can feel it. Initially, in his opinion, his son Bai Yunfei was the only dragon in the world.


    However, Zifeng took concrete actions one after another, breaking this self-righteous thought in his mind.


    The swing master Wu Zun is now far away from Yunqingshan, looking up at the ten-color rainbow in the sky, full of praise.


    Looking at his expression and words, Zifeng could climb the ladder as he expected and break through the perfect martial arts teacher. As the dean of Qin Feng College, Qin Feng silently looked at the ten-colored rainbow in the sky and the tall and tall purple wind on the top of the mountain.


    At this moment, the feeling in his heart is hard to understand.


    The appearance of Zifeng completely broke Qin Wangyue''s understanding of self-cultivation.


    Zifeng not only has wisdom and courage, but also has amazing luck. With the strength of the ninth-tier top fighter, Zifeng successfully ascended to the top of the ladder. Under the eyes of everyone, bathed in magic blood, baptized nine Lei Jie, breaking through the perfect martial arts.


    These two things, one after another, will be recorded in the annals of history and will continue forever.


    "Why isn''t such a wicked fellow a disciple of my Qin Feng Academy?" Qin looked at the moon and thought very regretfully.


    Today, after seeing Zifeng''s extraordinary performance, he finally understood one thing.


    He said to himself: "It''s no wonder that Wu You, Xia Long and others were defeated and returned in the Qin Ming campaign last year. Even Qin Xishi also failed at the Lunar Academy. Fortunately, when I was young, I have not encountered such an evil opponent. Even if I do, I must leave."


    At this moment, the cold weather suddenly spoke to the side.


    "Hello, Qin Yueyuan, before Zifeng climbs the ladder, have you ever said that once Zifeng successfully climbs to the top of the mountain, the grievances between you and him will disappear and you will send him a mountain. Now Zifeng has succeeded Climbed the ladder. When will your promise come true?"


    ...


    Qin Wangyue''s eyes trembled slightly. It turned out to be just a joke. Is this cold and reckless guy serious?


    At this time, Li Yitian was the happiest.


    Since Zifeng boarded the ladder, Li Yitian said nothing but prayed for Zifeng silently.


    For a long time, maybe it was Li Yitian''s prayer that really appeared. Zifeng actually managed to climb the ladder.


    Li Yitian''s happy tears flowed down her face. She hasn''t come to remember to celebrate with Wu Zixi by high-fiving. Then nine Lei Jie came.


    Every Lei Jie seemed to bombard her heart, making her feel relieved at first, and then hung up again.


    However, fortunately, after Xiao Ziyi received nine Lei Jie''s baptisms, his vitality is still strong enough to break through the martial arts world in one fell swoop.


    Judging from the situation, this seems to be the perfect martial artist in the legend.


    After being taken aback, Li Yitian almost collapsed.


    Although her emotions were full of beauty, she was calm. She decided to never give Zifeng a good look. When he came down from the top of the mountain, he must be severely reprimanded.


    This is simply ridiculous. Climbing the ladder is enough to scare people. After climbing the ladder, he even managed to break through.


    We must give the boy a good lecture.


    Wu Zixi was so excited. First, Zifeng successfully climbed the ladder, and then he broke through the martial arts department. Everything will suffocate bystanders.


    Wu Zixi wanted to give a high-five to Yi Cameite beside her, but when she saw her gloomy face, she was not in the mood.


    She glanced at Li Yitian, then looked up at Zifeng and muttered to herself, "Xue''er, I didn��t expect your eyes to be better than my chess skills. You found a treasure. You definitely deserve a place like Zifeng. Such an excellent young man." Zifeng put away the Ziyang sword and jumped from the top of the mountain.

 v16 Chapter 978： You come out

    After breaking through the martial arts department, his martial arts posture became even more exciting.


    The mountain wind fell at his feet, and Tiandishan was left behind by him.


    He rode against the wind and soon came to the foot of the mountain.


    Li Mi, Li Jiale and others rushed to embrace Zifeng.


    The younger brothers hug each other, crying and laughing.


    Feeling the excitement of the four brothers, Zi Feng''s heart was full of warmth.


    Countless monks around them all looked enviously or jealously, and the four who hugged Zifeng were Li Mi and Qu Xiuzhi.


    At this moment, Zifeng had become completely different in their eyes. Before climbing the ladder, he was completely different.


    If Zifeng was just an ordinary monk before climbing the ladder, then Zifeng at this moment, in their eyes, seems to have become a legend, a living legend!


    The elders of the Lin family came forward to congratulate Zifeng.


    Countless clan elders and heads of households stepped forward and stretched out olive branches to Zifeng.


    At that time, Zifeng was surrounded by a sea of ??people.


    At this time, a phoenix song sounded from the air, and a cold voice came from the air: "You are all dead. Please share your heart. Zifeng is my disciple of the Pearl Sect. Today, I will take him to the sect. Door."


    Zifeng looked up and saw a colorful fire phoenix. Standing on Phoenix''s back was a woman in red. She looked like Frost.


    The woman in red stood on the back of the Phoenix, looking down at the people below.


    However, her gaze only fell on Zifeng.


    "Zifeng, you have successfully climbed the ladder. Very good. Clean up, and immediately follow me back to the clan door." Ambassador Hong Quan said in a tone that couldn''t refuse.


    Lin Yi threw a punch at the red right envoy, his face went blank. "Senior, can you change the rules? I still have many friends who want to say goodbye, and I still have some things to deal with."


    4. Hearing this, all the disciples of Zhou Mingzhu Academy were shocked.


    Zifeng successfully climbed the ladder. Ambassador Hong Quan personally took him to the hinterland of the sect, which is his great honor. But Zifeng wanted to wipe the face of the rightist messengers and even postpone the time.


    Many disciples of the Pearl Academy squeezed out a cold sweat for Zifeng. They think Zifeng''s actions are too irrational. Once the tribe is provoked, it is not funny.


    Hong Quan frowned and hesitated for a while. She said coldly, "Give you half a day. Tomorrow dawn, at the foot of Zhushan, follow me back to the sect."


    "Thank you for accepting me."


    Ambassador Hongquan said this, and sent the burning phoenix straight into the sky.


    Bai Muya opened her mouth to one side, without even saying a polite word. The fire phoenix became a small black spot in the sky.


    Congratulations to the Zifeng brothers for climbing up the ladder and successfully entering the hinterland of the Zongmen.


    "Junior Brother Lin, you are amazing. First you collapsed the cliff, and then you climbed the ladder today. Your name will resound throughout the Three Wu Continent."


    All the disciples of the Pearl Academy were pleased with Zifeng.


    Bai Muya snorted coldly, waved her hand, and rushed towards the temple on the top of Mingzhu Mountain.


    Qin, Chen, Tian Yan, Zong Mingde and others returned happily.


    Originally, Zifeng should die today. They even held a celebration after Zifeng''s death, but the celebration will eventually be cancelled.


    Duke Wu pretended to be, ran over, patted Zifeng on the shoulder, encouraged a few words, and left grandly.


    Yun Qingshan also came to Zifeng. He congratulated him heartily and left with his entourage.


    The Dragon King praised Zifeng and told him to practice well in the future. When he encounters difficulties in practice, he can go to the Dragon Palace to find him.


    Han Sheng waited for Zifeng to give a thumbs up, and turned to leave with a smile.


    Master Bodhi nodded to Zifeng repeatedly. Before leaving, he gave Zifeng a Bodhi, saying that he hoped this Bodhi could help Zifeng break through martial arts.


    Many great talents praise and encourage Zifeng. After the red power messenger warned, they dared not extend an olive branch to Zifeng publicly, but their mood of making friends with Zifeng was beyond words.


    Zifeng was polite and courteous to all these great men and women, and won their unanimous praise.


    The big countries left one by one. Zifeng was surrounded by all the disciples of the Pearl Academy.


    Someone asked him what experience he had in the killing array, and some people asked him why he didn''t break through the martial arts before entering the killing array.


    There are many problems.


    Even if Zifeng is eight-year-old Linglong, he is still working hard to cope.


    At this moment, a woman''s voice suddenly came: "Get out! I want to see what he wants to show off."


    Li Yitian stared at Zifeng coldly with hands on hips, her face sinking like water.


    All the inside information went back to one side, and Dean Li said that no one dared to question it.


    Zifeng looked at the teacher''s mother in surprise. He really didn''t understand. Where did he anger his teacher''s mother? She seemed very angry.


    "Boy Ziyi, come here."


    Li Yitian waved to Zifeng.


    With a bitter smile, Zi Feng hurriedly walked to Li Yitian and asked cautiously: "Madam, what''s the matter?"


    "What''s the matter? You son of a bitch, I''ve been scared for a long time. What else do you want me to do?"


    Li Yitian reached out and grabbed Zifeng''s ear.


    "Little rabbit, I don''t want to teach you. You will shake your head. You have to climb a ladder this time. Next time you want to poke a hole in the sky?"


    Li Yitian''s willow eyebrows were erected, her face was a lost face. Where was the calm and peaceful posture in the past, she was simply a tigress.


    "Madam, you are too blunt. How dare I?"


    "Do you dare to be tough? Come with me and see how my mother will deal with you."


    Li Mi was aside, gleefully smiling and said:


    Zi Feng called for help to Li Jiale. Li Jiale looked up at the sky with his eyes, his mouth was smiling, turning a blind eye.


    Liang Fang rarely watched Zifeng flinch when eating. He smiled with one hand on his waist and gestured with the other hand, as if pinching Zifeng''s ear.


    On weekdays, Xiao Lao Wuqu, who admired Zifeng the most and followed his advice the most, blushed with a smile.


    Wu Zixi was aside, still laughing with stomachache. Who can imagine that Zi Feng, who was admired, praised and encouraged by countless people just now, was so cowardly that he was taken away by Li Yitian twisting his ears.


    When Long Yue and Zong Ruoxi saw this scene in the distance, they both felt a little strange.


    Such a tenacious, such a tough Zifeng would be afraid of a little woman.


    Although I don''t know the relationship between this woman and Zifeng, the two people take it for granted that it must have a lot to do with Zifeng.


    Yunyue had already come to the foot of the mountain. She silently looked at Zifeng''s back in the distance. She wanted to run over to celebrate with Zifeng, but her feet seemed to be nailed to the ground, motionless.

 v16 Chapter 979： Cooked duck

    She knew that her friendship with Zifeng could only be hidden underground. Once discovered, she would never let Zifeng go if she told her father.


    It is difficult to be friends with you. Yunyue said to herself with a wry smile.


    No one noticed the cliff, Yunfei White''s face was pale. He witnessed the moment Zifeng climbed up the ladder with his own eyes, and witnessed with his own eyes that Zifeng was bathed in nine Leijies, breaking through martial arts in detail.


    His moral integrity took a serious blow. The two things that Zifeng did before and after completely subverted his common sense.


    Looking at the foot of the mountain silently, after a long time, Bai Yunfei suddenly tore the ancient book in his hand, sighed heavily, and walked off the cliff.


    Since today, Zifeng has been looking up at him.


    The Nishikawa Heroes List, originally the lowest-ranked substitute teenager, has surpassed ten of them in the past six months.


    Even the highest state of Qin''s destiny is only the peak of the 9th-order martial artist. Although there is only one line from the breakthrough martial artist, no one knows when this line will cross.


    Zhang Chenglong followed Li Mi, Li Jiale and others to Li Yitian''s small building.


    Upon arriving at Li Yitian''s home, Dean Li finally passed Zifeng.


    "Xiaolong, go make tea." Li Yitian said hello.


    OK


    Zhang Chenglong knows how to deal with this matter. Liu Ma ran into the kitchen and quickly walked out with a purple clay teapot.


    "Hey, Brother Zifeng, you really deserve to be my idol, you are amazing! I am more and more admire you for conquering the ladder in one fell swoop." Zhang Chenglong first poured a cup of tea for Zifeng and said with a smile.


    Li Yitian shouted, "Little Dragon, get out of the way. You follow him like this, and be careful that his tail rises to the sky."


    "Okay, okay, enough jokes, everyone sit down." Li Yitian smiled:


    Zifeng, Liang Fang and the others were all seated.


    Li Yitian also pulled a chair and sat down. She looked at Zifeng with a calm face, and said bitterly, "Little Ziyi, do you know? When you climb the ladder, we will hold our hearts tight for you, but you want to climb the ladder, if you don��t When you get to it, accept it and force a breakthrough. Do you know how dangerous it is? Nine thunder and lightning robberies! That is nine thunder and lightning robberies! A little carelessness may put you into disaster." Zifeng said solemnly: " Madam taught me never to dare anymore."


    "Huh, I dare not say that. Who knows what you are thinking?"


    Li Yitian lowered her head and continued: "The teacher knows that you are the dragon and the phoenix among people, and you are destined to achieve great success. However, teachers and mothers have also seen too many talented teenagers because they are too capable and they are very early Fell."


    Fear because of seeing. Because of concern, so blame.


    The reborn Zifeng naturally understood this truth. He solemnly assured his teacher and mother that he would never act recklessly again. Li stopped criticizing him for a day.


    Everyone is their own, there is no barrier together, and the atmosphere in the room is very pleasant.


    Li Yitian told Zifeng what to pay attention to after entering the hinterland of the sect. Zifeng listened calmly, remembering one by one.


    Wu Zixi asked Zifeng to say hello to Xueer on her behalf, and Zifeng agreed.


    "Zifeng, I won''t say much. In short, you have to remember one truth, Mu Xiuyulin summit is destroyed, s rafters will rot first. From now on, keep a low profile." Li Yitian said earnestly.


    I remember what the teacher''s mother said. Lin Gongyi said.


    "Well, I said what I should say, you will be careful in the future. I know you have a lot to do, and the teacher and mother will not leave you. Go and do it." Li Yitian said, standing up to see the guests off.


    "Wait, Madam, I have something for you."


    As Zifeng said, he put his hand into Li Jiale''s cuff.


    "Third brother, what? Give my sister something, but it''s messed up from me, your wishful thinking is beaten..."


    Before Li Jiale finished speaking, Zifeng had already pulled out a letter from his sleeve.


    "Madam, this is my Master Ku, who asked me to bring it to you."


    Zifeng handed the letter to Li Yitian.


    Li Yitian was cold, she thought she was wrong.


    "Who gave me the letter?"


    "My master, bitter master."


    Li Yitian suddenly became short of breath, and after a while, her face blushed.


    "This **** fool. Does he have the heart to write to me?"


    Li Yitian quickly tore open the envelope, and opened the letter with trembling hands. Suddenly, a familiar line of regular script came into her eyes.


    Just one glance, two lines of clear tears slipped from her eyes.


    Zifeng quietly pulled Li Mi''s hand, Liang Fang raised his hand and patted Li Jiale''s shoulder, Qu Xiuxiong and Wu Zixi looked at each other, Wu Zixi reached out and patted Zhang Chenglong''s back.


    The seven people were in a tacit understanding, quietly and silently, and left Li Yitian''s room.


    "Don''t disturb the teacher''s mother, let''s all go."


    Zifeng said to Wu Zixi, Li Mi and others.


    Wu Zixi nodded. Her eyes turned red. She looked back at I Camelot��s room and said sincerely: "I Camelot is so bitter and lonely. After so many years, the widow finally received a letter from her husband. I hope they can get together as soon as possible. "


    certainly


    Zifeng said: "I spent half a year on the frontline battlefield, fighting alongside Master Ku every day. I have told him about the pain caused by my teacher''s mother''s love for him." "Many times, Master Ku is alone. Looking at the mountains silently, he said nothing. Although he didn''t say anything, I knew he had been thinking about his teacher''s mother."


    "Before I arrived, he gave the letter to me and asked me to give it to the teacher''s mother. I think Master Ku must have understood. He doesn''t want to run away anymore. This letter is the beginning of their reconciliation."


    "This is the best thing." Wu Zixi said sincerely.


    Li Mi suddenly raised his hand and patted Zifeng''s shoulder heavily.


    "I said third place. I thought there was no news from the birds where you went in the past six months. I didn''t expect you to go to the frontline battlefield." Li Mi smiled:


    Liang Fang smiled and said: "Actually, I should have thought of it a long time ago. Although the environment of the border battlefield is harsh and cruel, it is still a good planting place. No wonder the third brother entered the country so fast that he Have been killing demons on the frontier battlefield."


    Liang Fang said, looking at Li Mi''s eyes. He said to Zifeng, "The four brothers had already discussed it when you climbed the ladder. This Pearl Academy can''t stay any longer. My second child and I are going to the frontline battlefield. The fourth brother wants to find his master. , To inherit the mantle of King Kangdan. The fifth brother will return to his family and inherit the inheritance of his ancestors."

 v16 Chapter 980： You come out

    Zifeng''s gaze swept across the faces of the brothers one by one. He smiled, "That''s good. Before climbing the ladder, I still worry about where you will go. Now that everyone has arranged it, that''s the best. But brother, brother, you must be on the frontline battlefield carefully,"


    "I understand. Lao Tzu, I have no other skills, but my skin is rough and thick. I have been attacked by demons three to five times. I have nothing." Li Mi said nonchalantly.


    "Brother, you go to the hinterland of the sect, take care of your body." Liang Fang said with concern.


    The five brothers bid farewell to Wu Zixi and Zhang Chenglong and went down the mountain.


    Speaking all the way to the foot of the mountain, Li Jiale suddenly asked Zifeng in a low voice: "Brother, tell me, when did you put that letter into my sleeve?"


    Before I entered the ladder formation, Zifeng smiled and said:


    "Why are you inserting it in my sleeve? Why don''t you personally give this letter to my sister?" Li Jiale asked curiously.


    "At that time, there were so many people and so many eyes. Every little action I and anyone did would be seen by thousands of people, especially Bai Muya." Zifeng said, "I don''t want to My teacher and mother became the object of public criticism."


    "Then, you quietly put the letter from my brother-in-law to my sister in my sleeve? Does this mean that you are not sure at all before you enter the ladder formation?" Li Jiale asked in surprise.


    Zifeng sighed and said, "Since ancient times, the people who have entered the killing ladder have died ten times and have not lived. I am not God. How can I be absolutely certain? My thoughts at the time were, Master Ku wrote to The letter from Young Master Niang should be by your side, just in case."


    "Well, third brother, you almost missed the ladder. It''s amazing. The first person to climb a ladder in 3000 years, even our brother, has a bright face." Li Jiale said excitedly. In other words, our third son is definitely a bully. Li Mi smiled and said:


    They broke up immediately, and all five of them felt heavy.


    A middle-aged man came to a small village at the foot of the mountain and stopped the five of them.


    "Five of you, come with me and have a drink at my house!" Wang Zhenfeng looked at these five people and smiled:


    "Lao Zidi! I am worried about not drinking or eating meat. General Wang is here at the right time." Li Mi smiled:


    Although he said so, his eyes still looked at Zifeng.


    Liang Fang, Li Jiale and Qu Xiuzhi all looked at Zifeng and were consulting Zifeng.


    "Well, since General Wang is so hospitable, our brother has no reason not to go." Zifeng smiled:


    Wang Zhenfeng protested, "Lin Zi, I will be called Lao Wang and Uncle Shi in the future. My master and I have suffered a lot. We are good brothers, we hunt demons together. Our brothers have been friends for a long time."


    "I heard Master Ku say." Zifeng smiled:


    The five brothers surrounded Zifeng and accompanied Wang Zhenfeng to Lao Wang''s house.


    A large piece of wild pork is roasting on the fire. More than a dozen cans of aged wine were placed on the small square table. The meat in the small yard is very fragrant, and the smell of wine is unpleasant.


    "Everyone sit down, everyone sit down, today everyone let go of drinking, not getting drunk or going back!" Wang Zhenfeng smiled:


    "Never get drunk or return! Hahaha..."


    Drunk, drunk.


    When Zifeng left Wang Zhenfeng''s home, the four younger brothers and Wang Zhenfeng were all drunk.


    When Zifeng left the small village under Mingzhu Mountain, it was almost dusk.


    He stopped procrastinating. He immediately entered the space of the rosette, opening the space of the rosette. He arrived at Amber City only after a while. He wants to meet his parents before going to the Pearl Headquarters.


    In an empty corner, Zifeng jumped out of the lotus space and walked straight to home.


    Zifeng hasn''t returned home for more than half a year. Zifeng is even more eager to be closer to home.


    I went to the two nursing homes and Wu Ma and others, each gave a big gift bag, Wu Ma smiled and led Zifeng to a small yard, the yard was newly separated after a while.


    As soon as he arrived at the door, Zifeng heard the barking of dogs. His heart was suddenly confused.


    Madam Wu smiled and said to Zifeng: "Madam recently has a new hobby and has adopted stray dogs. In the past six months, hundreds of stray dogs have been adopted. Now, these stray dogs adopted by my wife can be formed. An army of dogs."


    When Zi Feng heard it, his eyes suddenly lit up.


    Mom can have a hobby, the best. Since moving to Amber City, Zifeng''s biggest worry is that his mother is not adapting to the environment.


    In the past, she was used to serving a family alone, but now she is a rich woman with a wide mouth and clothes. I don''t know if she will get used to it.


    Fortunately, after more than a year, her mother finally got used to the living environment and adopted a large group of stray dogs.


    Mother Wu knocked on the door and turned to Zifeng and said, "Madam, dogs are the most loyal animals. Master, when you are away, she can only hope to spend time with these dog sons."


    What? Son of a bitch?


    Zifeng suddenly got a big head. "Who is it? Is that Wu Ma? As long as you push the door in, the door is unlocked."


    Chen Cuilian''s voice came from the courtyard.


    "Who? Mother Wu, who do you think will come? We heard it very clearly and said it out loud."


    "Madam, Master is back!" Wu Ma shouted.


    Then, the compound fell into silence, but after a while, there was a sound of jumping.


    boom!


    The door of the yard opened, and Chen Cuilian rushed out excitedly wearing an apron, and looked around.


    She saw Zifeng at a glance!


    "You little urchin, do you still know you are coming back?"


    Chen Cuilian jumped up and took Zi Feng into her arms. Zifeng was suddenly embarrassed.


    "Mother, don''t be like this. I have grown up, not a child." Zi Feng said bitterly.


    "Fart has grown up, no matter how old you are, are you still my son?"


    Zifeng wanted to break free of her mother''s embrace, but Chen Cuilian hugged her head too tightly and almost suffocated.


    Mother Wu smiled and looked at mother and son. Even as a bystander, she can feel the deep feelings between mother and child.


    At this moment, a **** dog rushed out of the yard and barked at Ma Wu.


    Wu''s mother was so scared that she was out of her mind. She screamed and ran towards Chen Cuilian.


    "Madam! Help. That dog ran out..."


    Chen Cuilian finally woke up from the joy of her son returning home. She turned around and shouted angrily at the **** dog who rushed towards Wu Ma: "Son, go back!"


    The **** dog listened very much to her, and ran back to the yard with its tail between.

 v16 Chapter 981： Unparalleled

    Zifeng was immediately depressed, and he said in his heart: "It seems that Wu''s mother is real. My mother actually adopted this stray dog ??as her son. Well, I have a hundred brothers."


    "Oh mom, it''s okay, don''t be afraid. Xiao Hei looks scary, usually very docile."


    Chen Cuilian smiled and comforted Mother Wu, and looked back at her young son, only to find that his face was different.


    "What''s the matter? Son. Why were you angry when you first got home? Who made you angry? Tell your mother."


    "Mom, you have adopted so many dog ??sons, what do you want my son to do? You might as well clean up for me and then leave the house." Zifeng protested.


    "Hey, boy, do you still eat dog meat? Do you know how long you have been away from this family?"


    Chen Cuilian raised her finger and said to Zifeng, "Eight months and ten days. You little urchin, you really need someone to die. I don''t think you can remember your thoughts."


    Zifeng was speechless at once. Knives, swords, and rain can''t change his color. However, Zifeng had no choice but to admit defeat in front of his mother.


    Chen Cuilian wanted to show off to her son the hundreds of stray dogs she had adopted. However, seeing her son''s angry face, she immediately dismissed the idea.


    Of course, Zifeng was just joking with his mother. Now her mother has a new hobby, and it is still so healthy and full of love that it is too late for him to be happy.


    Finally, Zifeng took her mother''s hand and offered to go to the big yard to watch the dog brothers. Chen Cuilian smiled and cursed: "Puppy, I have learned to swear in different ways. They are your dog brothers. What have I become?"


    "Hey, my dearest mother, of course you are a beautiful and lovely girl."


    "Huh, glib tongue. However, I like to listen to this."


    Chen Cuilian was flattered by her son''s flattery. She yelled at Ma Wu: "Mother Wu, you must tell Xiaolan and Xiaolan to make their dinner more abundant tonight. I will give my son a reception."


    "Okay, ma''am, I''ll be there soon."


    Wu Ma agreed, and rushed to the kitchen like a gust of wind.


    Accompanied by her mother, Zifeng visited the stray dog ??adoption home she built. The old lady took his hand and pointed at each dog excitedly, explaining to him the origin of each dog, when it was adopted, what hobbies it had, and the changes of each dog before and after adoption.


    Zifeng smiled and listened to his mother''s countless explanations. She could have written a book part-time after the trivial matter of adopting a stray dog ??was fueled by the fire.


    After visiting her mother''s stray dog ??adoption base, Zifeng and her mother came to his father''s small garden.


    After more than a year of preparation, my father''s garden has begun to take shape.


    Rockery, ponds, pavilions, and small gardens with flowers in full bloom give people a relaxed and happy feeling.


    Fulin is also very happy to see his son come back. He put down the big scissors for pruning the flowers, ran over and pulled him to see some newly collected flowers.


    "Yi''er, this potted flower is called Bachelor of Eighteen. When the flowers bloom, the 18 flowers bloom together, and the color of each flower is different. When the flowers wilt, the 18 flowers will gather together, just like they are for heating. It��s the same huddled together."


    "But when they hug each other, they can be combined into one, and the last 18 withered flowers will produce a mass of seeds. These seeds will fall in the soil in the coming year, bloom and bear fruit, and continue to grow. Some people call this flower. Eighteenth degree, some people call this flower the Eighteen Brothers. In short, this flower is very rare and precious."


    Hearing the origin and story of each flower from his father, Zifeng was deeply moved.


    After experiencing the unpleasant experience of the Lin family, both parents stepped out of the shadows and had their own hobbies and fun.


    Today''s mother, nourished by Zhu Yandan and various nourishing pills, looks like a teenager younger than before, just like a young woman, with beautiful words, grace, and extraordinary temperament.


    My father became a real blessing, white and fat, with a big belly. The wrinkles on his face have also dispersed in the past. He also has a beard and walks like a tiger. He didn''t irritate himself, but became a superior.


    After Zifeng was away for more than half a year, his family was well-managed by his parents. It was discovered that two guards, a maid, and an old woman had recruited one each, and the compound was also cleaned up and scattered. Neighbourhood relations have also been handled well, and their good popularity is now widely known in Daoxiangjie.


    Seeing all this, Zifeng finally let go of his heart.


    In the evening, I drank some wine with my father, and the family of three gathered at the dining table. very happy.


    Fulin asked Zifeng where most of the year was. Zifeng told him that he had been practicing at the Pearl Academy. In order not to worry his parents, he had to lie.


    His mother urged him to get married as soon as possible. He can''t wait to hug his grandson.


    Zifeng ridiculed himself and agreed. As for when and whom to marry, it is impossible.


    The three family members started eating when the lights were turned on and arrived at midnight.


    The father was drunk and fell asleep at the dining table.


    Zifeng takes his father to bed and settles him down.


    Under the flickering light, he sat in front of the bed. Looking at the calm faces of his father and mother, the dog felt warmer than ever.


    Father and mother will always be the harbor of his soul. Although he has now become a rare first-class martial artist, he is still a smart and docile son in front of his parents.


    Gently hold the hands of your parents, the vitality will turn into strands of green silk, which penetrates into the parents'' body, nourishes the parents'' bones, nourishes the parents'' meridians, and removes the dirt in the parents'' body.


    After half an hour, Zifeng slowly let go of his parents'' hands and slowly stood up.


    The father''s snoring was louder, and his mother''s face was slightly red when she was sleeping. After Zifeng raised them with RMB body temperature again, their bodies became healthier than ever.


    Standing in front of the bed and being silent for a while, Zi Feng turned and left the room.


    Entering gently, Zifeng came to his room.


    God knows everything and feels everything in the compound silently.


    Two guards are silently patrolling around the inner wall of the compound. The other two martial artists sat cross-legged in a room not far from the gate.


    Mother Wu and the maid snored loudly in the room.


    Father and mother snored like thunder in the room.


    A crescent moon hung in the night sky.


    Tonight is August 10, not far from the full moon.


    On the night of the full moon, Zifeng can see Cher.

 v16 Chapter 982： No way way

    Zifeng slowly retracted his knowledge and sat cross-legged on the bed.


    This is still daily management, with three provinces every day.


    The scene in the ladder murder formation once again surfaced in his ocean of knowledge.


    If Zifeng stayed on the frontier battlefield for half a year and was a dull mechanical demon killer, then climbing the ladder this time would be a test of comprehensive strength.


    Whether it is a contest with demons, beasts or humans, Zifeng''s combat skills have been improved.


    In particular, Zifeng benefited a lot from the last 19 kills and 10 fighters.


    As for the last nine killing formations, why Zifeng passed one by one so quickly, maybe it is a mystery to everyone.


    Zifeng knew very well in his heart that it was because he had experienced the last nine fantasy formations.


    The last nine illusions are happiness, anger, sadness, happiness, sadness, Tao, desire and love. These emotional disorders are a complete waste of time for Zifeng. He just broke all the eight barriers of the young seedlings in the lotus space with great strength.


    Only the last level is the real test of Zifeng.


    On the most important level, Zifeng met a person, especially a person''s soul. A stubborn soul, its owner is Xu Xiuzi.


    In any case, Zifeng did not expect that for 3000 years, Xu Xiuzi, the most famous genius monk, was a dwarf.


    However, physical defects cannot stop Xu Xiuzi''s spiritual and spiritual strength.


    Who would have thought that when Xu Xiuzi climbed the ladder, he died at the last level, but most of his unyielding soul remnants were united.


    In the final stage, the ghost killing array did not cause Zifeng difficulties, but Xu Xiuzi''s ghost was the real source of Zifeng''s difficulties.


    Out of respect for Xu Xiuzi, Zifeng stopped the seedlings and black birds, and tried to kill and swallow their remains.


    Who would have thought that Xu Xiuzi''s remnant soul wanted to take possession of Zifeng''s body, at the same time he wanted to kill Zifeng''s soul, and possess Zifeng''s body in order to escape the stepped killing array.


    Zifeng naturally couldn''t let him get what he wanted.


    Therefore, Xu Xiuzi''s remnant soul and Zifeng''s soul fought a fierce battle in Zifeng''s body. In the end, Xu Xiuzi''s soul was captured by Zifeng''s soul, and was taken out of the ladder to kill.


    Now, Xu Xiuzi''s ghost is in a pill box in the lotus space.


    Zifeng decided to put Xu Xiuzi''s ghost in a box to dry for a few days, first to cure his arrogant stinky temper.


    Zifeng sat cross-legged on the bed, his thoughts concentrated and soon settled down.


    Unexpectedly, after midnight, he was awakened by the jingle.


    Zifeng''s consciousness was suddenly released, and the entire compound was covered. But after a while, he found no danger.


    "Do I have hallucinations?" Zifeng wondered.


    However, at this time, the jingle came again.


    Zi Feng was shocked, his voice turned out to be from his understanding of the sea.


    As soon as this thought moved, Zifeng entered the lotus space in the blink of an eye.


    As soon as he entered the lotus space, Zifeng heard a deafening clang, accompanied by screams.


    Zifeng looked at the voice intently, amused.


    Because he saw the sound source, it turned out to be the only pill box containing Xu Xiuzi''s remnant soul, but at this moment, the pill box had turned into a ball, rolling back and forth in front of the little blackbird and the old hairy monkey.


    "Oh. Help. Can anyone help? You are good enough to leave me alone. I can''t stand the torment of old bones..."


    Xu Xiuzi''s ghost cried, his father cried and cried, but the little black bird and the old monkey ignored him. These two people had a great time.


    The pill box turned into a ball, passing back and forth under the paws of the two guys. These two guys seemed to regard the pill box with Xu Xiuzi''s remnant soul as a ball for playing.


    Zi Feng smiled coldly, kicked the pill box, and directly kicked the pill box far away.


    Xu Xiuzi was howling inside.


    "Xu Xiuzi, I respect the old and love the young, and treat each other with courtesy first. Who would have thought that you would be so greedy that you would take my body and crush my soul?"


    Xu Xiuzi was really scared. For the first time in his life, he was so scared, even when he was buried in the ladder.


    Zifeng stood aside, put his hands aside, and smiled faintly: "Senior, please come with me."


    After speaking, Zifeng walked to the hut.


    The poor dragon swaggered and danced beside Zifeng.


    Li Li, Xu Xiuzi''s remnant soul, stood up and carefully followed Zifeng to the hut.


    There is a stone table in front of the cottage. There are four stone benches beside the stone table.


    Zifeng sat on the bench with a smile and said, "Please sit down, sir."


    Xu Xiuzi floated on the stone bench and sat down with majesty.


    Xiao Hei''s Long Fei came to the small roof, served food, condescendingly, looking down at Xu Xiuzi.


    Zifeng said: "Senior, I am the first romantic person in three thousand years. Although this elder has passed away a long time ago, he still has been passed down among the monks in the name of Xu Xiuzi. The younger generation is very curious about one thing. I don��t know the older generation. Why do they climb the ladder?"


    Xu Xiuzi laughed wildly: "This real man climbs the ladder to read the holy book of the Pearl School. At the same time, this real man also wants to take a bath in the holy spring of the Pearl School."


    When Zi Feng heard it, she felt speechless.


    This Xu Xiuzi is really arrogant.


    Does any monk know that the sacred book of the Pearl Sect is the treasure of the real sect? Can you lend it to a disciple who has scattered training?


    There is also a sacred spring. It is said that only when a saint is canonized as a saint, the holy spring of the Pearl Gate will be opened once, allowing the saint to bathe himself, ascend to the throne of the moon, and at the same time become a sect saint.


    But this Xu Xiuzi not only has to read the holy book, but also enter the holy spring to take a bath. This is awesome.


    after a little while.


    Xu Xiuzi��s ghost looked at Zifeng with blinking eyes, and smiled, ��Boy, you are so lucky. What this real person did not do in those days was done by luck. This time you enter the main gate of Pearl A real person, he can definitely help you do many things."


    Zifeng was speechless. He felt that it was more appropriate to change Xu Xiuzi''s nickname to "lunatic".


    What you didn''t do, I escaped by chance?


    If climbing a ladder was just a fluke, I would have died on the ladder long ago.


    However, Zifeng went to the Pearl Sect and knew nothing about the Pearl Sect. It would be a good choice to let this resourceful person advise you.


    After chatting with Xu Xiuzi''s remnant soul for a while, Zifeng entered the cabin and looked at the small bones.


    Seeing my sister-in-law sleeping soundly, Zifeng didn''t bother her.

 v16 Chapter 983： Then hit it!

    Zifeng walked out of the hut and left the lotus space directly.


    As for Xu Xiuzi''s ghost, there are small black birds and seedlings there. Zifeng believed that he would not dare to make waves in the lotus space.


    After another cross-legged meditation, the sky began to clear.


    Zifeng got up, washed, had breakfast with his parents, said goodbye to them, and came to the foot of Mount Zhushan.


    I went to Wang Zhenfeng''s house first, and after breaking up with my brothers, Zifeng passed through the hut to the edge of the cliff at the foot of Mount Zhu.


    The Red Power Envoy and Huofeng had already been waiting under the cliff.


    Seeing the arrival of the purple wind, the envoy of the red power tapped the wings of the fire phoenix lightly, and the fire phoenix made a soft noise, spreading its wings and flew. "Zifeng, come with me."


    The red right hand let the air fly, and in a blink of an eye it jumped onto Phoenix''s back.


    Zifeng then jumped on Phoenix''s back, one position behind the Hong Quan Ambassador, to show his respect for the Hong Quan Ambassador.


    Huofeng slowly rose to the sky, Zifeng looked down at Mount Zhushan for the last time, and looked up at the clouds flowing in front of him.


    Zifeng, tell me, why are you climbing the ladder? Hong Quan asked suddenly.


    Facing the gaze of the Hong Quan ambassador, Zi Feng said: "Of course, if you want to practice well, you must enter the Pearl Gang."


    Who knows, Hong Quan sneered and said coldly: "You lied! You climbed up the ladder and entered the Pearl family for a woman, didn''t you?"


    Zi Feng shook his heart and changed his mind.


    "I climbed the ladder and entered the hinterland of Mount Zhushan to look for Xue. I only told Shangguan Xuan''er, but why did Hong Quanrang know? Did the wall have ears that night?"


    No, with my keen insight and Shangguan Xuan''er''s avoidance, no one can eavesdrop on our conversation.


    But why does this red power messenger know that I am going to the Pearl Sect?


    After turning a hundred times, Zi Feng said to the red power messenger blankly: "I don''t know what the red power messenger is talking about."


    "Don''t pretend to be stupid, you don''t know what am I talking about? You are going to the Pearl Sect, but you are going to see Xueer?"


    However, Zifeng''s heart was even more surprised, he was also out of breath, his face was still blank.


    "Master Quanling, I really don''t understand what you are talking about? Is Xueer also in the hinterland of the sect?"


    Hong You made a pair of wonderful eyes look at Zifeng without blinking.


    Suddenly, she smiled, and her smile was sloppy.


    "Well, A Lin Huh, you are so good at acting. If my sister Xuan''er didn''t tell me in advance, I would be confused by your performance."


    "Dear sister?"


    It turned out that the messenger of the red power knew Shangguan Xuan''er.


    Zifeng knew immediately in his heart. However, he still had a dazed expression.


    It is rarely confused for wisdom, and great wisdom is for wisdom.


    Ambassador Hong Quan took a deep look at Zi Feng and said with a wry smile, "Do you know why I came to Xichuan this time? My trip to Xichuan was commissioned by Xuan''er''s sister. My dear sister asked me to be at least on August 10th. Come to Xichuan Pearl Academy. She told me that maybe I will see something surprising."


    The Red Power Envoy looked at the side of his body, unable to stop Liuyun. He smiled and said: "I just came to Xichuan with curiosity. When I arrived at the Pearl Academy between Zhongzhou and Xichuan, someone reported to me that the life energy spar on the ladder was suddenly lost."


    "Then, from all sides of the hospital, there is only Amber Pearl College without a hospital. So, I was curious to catch it. Then I found you climbing a ladder."


    Zifeng listened quietly, smiling from time to time.


    Ambassador Hong You turned his head and took a deep look at Zi Feng. He said sincerely: "Aunt Xuan did not lie to me. I did see some surprising things in Xichuan. This is not a universal surprise." "Zifeng, do you know? You were the first to climb the ladder. People?" Hong Quan asked Zifeng suddenly and very seriously.


    Zifeng nodded silently.


    But there is no pride or complacency on his face.


    "Your heart must be very proud, right? After all, the first monk to successfully climb the ladder in 3000 years will be recorded in history anyway." Hong Youshi smiled:


    Zifeng shook his head.


    "I would never climb the ladder if it was not forced to do so. Master Command, the disciple begged the adults to inform the disciples what Xueer would encounter in the hinterland of the clan? Why did the Lord of Shangguanting tell the disciple that this trip to the sect was the last time I saw you Cher?"


    The Hong Quan envoy was startled. Obviously, she was digesting Zifeng''s words.


    "Shangguan Gezhu, you must be talking about my dear sister. In fact, my sister Xuan''er and I are twin sisters. My name is Shangguan Hong''er,"


    "As for why my dear son and sister told you this, I can''t tell you the specifics. However, although Zifeng successfully climbed the ladder and was lucky enough to enter the sect, entering the sect does not mean that you can see Cher. ."


    "To see Xue''er, you must pass through the triple hall and become the inner disciple of the Pearl Sect before you can see Xue''er."


    Zifeng sighed softly in his heart: "Another disciple of Inner Sect."


    The family is very strict in recruiting disciples.


    They enroll students in several grades.


    The lowest level is the registered disciple, he has only one name. In fact, he is a handyman for the family.


    A little higher than the registered disciples are the outer disciples, who can practice basic martial arts skills every month and allocate meager training resources, but they will never be able to access unique martial arts skills.


    Generally speaking, in order to replenish blood, the family will select some inner disciples from the outer disciples.


    These inner disciples are qualified to learn martial arts from their own clan, and enjoy several or even ten times the training resources of outer disciples.


    Of course, it is limited to this.


    As for the disciples of the clan, they are the disciples taught by the patriarch, elders, and other senior officials. The treatment they enjoy is self-evident.


    When Zifeng was a member of the Lin family, he personally experienced the treatment of his disciples at different levels. This treatment is completely different.


    In Mingzhu Academy, although he experienced many difficulties and risks, he became an inner disciple. However, in the eyes of Bai Muya and others, the middle school disciples handed down from them are incomparable.


    Zifeng originally thought that after climbing up the ladder and entering the hinterland of the Pearl Academy, she would be able to see Cher. Unexpectedly, he must pass through the Triple Hall and become a disciple of the Zhumen Inner Sect before he is qualified to see Xue''er.


    The three-story lobby of Pearl Gate is actually three-story.


    Every August, every Pearl Academy in the Three Wu Continent recommends two elite disciples. These two disciples became disciples of the outer door as soon as they entered the family.


    However, if they want to advance to the inner door and become disciples of the inner door, they must successfully pass through the triple hall.

 v16 Chapter 984： Must have revenge

    And the triple hall, each layer is like a cruel staircase killing array. Zifeng punched the ambassador of Hong Quan and said sincerely: "My lord, please rest assured, your disciple will pass through the triple hall successfully and march towards the inner gate. Your disciple will definitely see Xue''er."


    Ambassador Hong Quan nodded and said, "You better have such confidence. However, this time you successfully climbed the ladder and took a shortcut to enter the Pearl Sect. There must be many people jealous of you. Therefore, when you pass through the three-story hall , You must beware of anyone who wants to do something special for you."


    "Thank you for your warning." Lin Gongyi said.


    "Well, it''s late. Let''s speed up the journey and arrive at the Zongmen early tomorrow morning."


    The red power messenger threw a pill at the fire phoenix. The Fire Phoenix swallowed it in one bite. After a while, the efficacy of the pills played a role in the fire phoenix.


    Huofeng uttered a phoenix song, and the speed suddenly increased tenfold.


    Surprisingly, Fire Phoenix gradually left this area behind, and he brought the two men to the Zhongzhou area.


    Not long after entering the Zhongzhou area, Zifeng looked down and muttered to himself, "Zhongzhou is really Zhongzhou. In fact, it is a vast territory, rich resources, numerous dojos, numerous clans and numerous clans. Of the city walls."


    Baiyun quickly rolled back. Zifeng and Shangguan Hong''er stood on Phoenix''s back. The fire phoenix flies as fast as lightning.


    After talking with Zifeng, Shangguan Hong''er looked straight ahead with both hands without squinting, lost in thought.


    Zifeng was persuaded not to disturb Hong Quan, his eyes looked down from time to time.


    The rapidly disappearing villages and city walls below, as well as the spiritual mountains and dojos of the major city gates, the endless stream of people, hordes of horses and horses, and the rivers along the way, all these outline the era of prosperity.


    "Yes, this is the era of human prosperity. Compared with the sparsely populated, densely populated, and many-walled Xichuan Zhongzhou, it can best represent the prosperity of mankind."


    Looking at the vibrant picture below, Zi Feng said in peace: "After 10,000 years of reproduction, today''s human beings have shown signs of prosperity in the Spring and Autumn Period. Today''s Sanwu Continent is ten times more prosperous than it was 10,000 years ago."


    Thinking of the Three Wu Continent ten thousand years ago, Zi Feng''s mood suddenly became heavy.


    Suddenly, not far away, a huge black city appeared.


    The size of this big city is almost ten times that of other cities. The city walls are dark and high. Under the scorching sun, it reflected the cold light.


    Even if Zifeng is in the sky, he can still feel the grandeur and majesty of this huge city.


    Shangguan Hong''er suddenly became very cautious. She began to order Huofeng to slow down and stop flying like before.


    She drove the burning phoenix along the river and continued to fly east, but the speed was much slower.


    She turned to look at Zifeng, looking down from Zifeng''s eyes. There was a trace of contempt at the corner of her mouth.


    That is Yangcheng, the kingdom of the Aowu Empire.


    Zifeng''s pupils shrank sharply. Looking at the size and posture of the giant dark iron city, Zifeng had faintly guessed the name of the giant city. He could hear Shangguan Hong''er''s narration with his own ears. He found that he was not as angry as he had imagined.


    In the past life, the friends he led were his best friends. Ten thousand years later, he established such a big country and city. Should he be congratulated?


    Zifeng sneered inwardly.


    Just look at Chi Quan''s trembling control of Huofeng, Zi Feng can imagine the supreme coercion of this arrogant Wu Empire.


    Huofeng was still flying by the river, and suddenly, a black giant eagle flew up suddenly.


    Standing above the giant eagle is a middle-aged man with a face of disdain. The black giant eagle shouted provocatively at the burning phoenix.


    The red right hand wrinkled her eyebrows immediately. She rode the burning phoenix to a halt and hovered in the air to avoid a collision with the black giant eagle.


    Haha, Messenger of Red Power, did you have a pleasant journey to Xichuan? The middle-aged man looked at Special Envoy Hong Quan with a smile, and slowly stretched out a hand.


    The red right eyebrow stood upright, and her face was frosted. She said angrily, "Carving Black Mountain, don''t insult others! I have paid the price. Do you still want to ask me?"


    Heishan Diaohaha Aha smiled, squinted at Ambassador Hong Quan, and said frantically: "The price is the price. I haven''t seen Ambassador Hong Quan for a long time. I miss it. It''s best to go and play with this seat. God, and then it��s not too late to leave."


    The red power envoy suddenly became angry!


    "Black Mountain Eagle, if you insult others, be careful that I die to the end! At that time, the net will break, and you and I do more harm than good." The red right said.


    "Hehe, little beauty, the more you keep your face like this, the more itchy your heart. In the end? The net broke? With you?"


    Brakshan Carver made no secret of his desire to see the fire, staring greedily at Hong Quan''s beautiful face.


    "Shangguan Gonger, do you know, where are you now? This is the Owu Empire! Don''t say that I play with you, I killed you, and eat Huofeng with humans. After this incident, you will be buried everywhere. Bones, who knows where you have gone?"


    Hei Shan carved an arrogant face, staring at the blushing right-hand face, directly ignoring the existence of Zifeng.


    Perhaps, in his eyes, Zifeng is just a martial artist, not even a fly.


    Zifeng quietly looked at the black giant eagle in front of him and the middle-aged man on the giant eagle.


    At this moment, he was following the leadership of Ambassador Hong Quan, and Ambassador Hong Quan did not speak. Naturally, he can do nothing.


    However, his hand is still ready. Ziyang''s sword can be drawn at any time. He can kill a sword at any time.


    Faced with the extreme provocation of the Black Mountain sculpture and Xiao Hei''s language, the special envoy Hong Quan showed great calm instead. She said to the Black Mountain Eagle with a cold face: Black Mountain Eagle, are you really going to kill me?


    "Of course. Although your realm is slightly higher than mine, you should know that this is the Ouwu Empire!" Hei Shan engraved proudly.


    "Yes, this is the proud Wu Empire. I am really scared. But this time, you really can''t kill me."


    The red right wrist was slightly lifted, and at some point, a hairpin was added to her palm.


    The hairpin is completely black and carved into the shape of a phoenix. It looks inconspicuous, but at the moment, it is very strange to be held in the hand by the red right-wing ambassador. "Wu Jin Huofeng hairpin?"


    Hei Shan engraved a look of shock, looked at the black hairpin on the red right hand, swallowed fiercely, and suddenly, the expression on his face became very exciting.

 v16 Chapter 985： Time to fight back

    Hearing the report that he had found a warehouse for storing gold, silver and jewellery, Lv Dashao was also quite curious.


    The cottage here is quite atmospheric, with a vast area and elegant scenery. At a glance, it was not created in just three or two years.


    This is an old village.


    For the harvest in this cottage, Shao Lv still holds great expectations.


    "Go, let''s see how many treasures are hidden in Qingfeng Village?"


    Young Master Lu followed the warrior to the storeroom first. Little Gina followed closely behind her, and wanted to see what kind of gold and silver jewelry were hidden in this cottage almost the size of her domestic palace.


    The treasury for storing treasures was built quite sturdy.


    It is made up of piles of boulders one meter square, without even a single window.


    When Lu Yang saw this place, he couldn''t help laughing: "These idiots built a warehouse like this. Didn''t this tell us clearly that this is a place dedicated to storing treasures?"


    In fact, this is not the stupidity of the Liangshan thieves.


    In fact, because of the dangerous terrain here, it is easy to defend and difficult to attack. They didn''t expect that someone could conquer it so quickly.


    There is no sunlight in the room all year round, and there is a musty smell.


    At this time, more than a dozen soldiers were already standing in the warehouse, counting their belongings.


    Of course, Di Qing, who has always been spooky and clever, is also here. This kid has a pair of eyeballs fluttering around, looking at the silver piled up in the room, with golden light in his eyes, almost about to flow out of water.


    "Oh, handsome, you are here!"


    This guy glanced at Master Lu who stepped into the door with a corner of his eye, and immediately made a look that saw money as dung, but the corners of his mouth had no time to wipe off the saliva, exposing the boy''s thoughts.


    Lu Yang didn''t say to break him, nodded and said, "Have you finished counting?"


    "It''s over, it''s over."


    Upon hearing this, the two-sleeved Qingfeng image that was finally put on disappeared from Di Qing.


    "The total is six hundred thirty thousand taels of silver, in addition to five hundred pearls and thirty thousand taels of gold."


    When he said this, the kid seemed to be an old rich man in the country, and his eyes were dazzling with silver light.


    "Well, a lot!"


    This number is obviously also quite satisfactory to Lu Yang.


    Although at this time, the Liangshan Shuibo has not been truly captured, but judging from the number of gold and silver jewelry hidden in the Qingfengzhai, there must be a lot of silver on the Shuibo.


    Ha ha! This bunch of idiots only wanted to fight for power with my little master, but they didn''t expect that I asked myself to exterminate this Liangshan thief, but I picked up a big bargain!


    Since entering this warehouse, Gina chick''s eyes have hardly been closed.


    Seeing beautiful pearls and beautiful jade, the eldest princess of Kucha also swallowed secretly in her heart.


    Although she is the princess of Kucha, but there is only a barren country, for such exquisite jewelry, she still hasn''t seen it with her own eyes.


    Lu Yang had long realized that this little girl''s skin was also a small money fan, and he reached out and took out a bright pearl of the night and placed it in his palm.


    "Princess Gina, do you look at this Ye Mingzhu?"


    nice! How could it not look good?


    A voice in Gina''s heart yelled loudly, but her face was pretending to be dismissive, and she sneered: "Cut, what kind of person is this princess? Ye Mingzhu just wants to confuse me?"


    Putting down the Ye Mingzhu in his hand, Lu Yang picked up a ruby ??the size of a fingernail and smiled: "Oh, rubies are very beautiful at this moment. If you make a ring and wear it on your hand, it should not be bad."


    "Hey, say you are a bun, you still don''t admit it."


    Gina rolled a pair of white eyes and smiled: "Such rubies are most suitable only when they are made into pendants and worn on the neck. A good piece of jewelry has been ruined by a layman like you."


    "Oh, is it more appropriate to make a pendant?"


    Lu Yang laughed, of course he wouldn''t take her seriously, and continued to laugh softly: "Baoyu is a beautiful pendant, since you say it is a beautiful pendant, then I will give it to the princess, let it hang on the princess. How about the jade neck?"


    Originally, the little girl Gina was still reserved like the proud white swan, when he heard this, she suddenly became a domesticated white goose.


    "Is it true? Did you really give it to this princess?"


    As if afraid that the other party was just teasing herself, she grabbed the ruby ??from the other party''s hand and held it tightly in her palm: "Dashuai Lu, you can''t count it out, right?"


    "Haha, don''t worry, as long as you can win a beautiful smile, just ruby, I still won''t take it to heart."


    Before Lu Yang finished speaking, Gina chuckled and said, "If that''s the case, why don''t you give me the same night pearl just now?"


    Lu Yang had long noticed that the chick had fallen into the night pearl, and only then deliberately teased him.


    "Well, didn''t you just say it was bad? Why do you want it again now?"


    Chick Gina replied calmly: "It just so happens that I still lack a ring. Although the texture of this night pearl is not too good, it will be fine."


    Every woman in this world is a liar in the sky. The more beautiful you are, the easier it is to talk about panic.


    Gina chick must be a standard big beauty. A little fairy like her is so fascinating that it will almost deceive a man''s soul, let alone just tell a few lies?


    Di Qing was taken away by the little girl''s skin, and unknowingly said: "Oh, Yang Shuai, if the princess wants it, you can give it to her. What is this Ye Mingzhu?"


    Are you a handsome man, or am I a handsome man?


    Lu Yang gave the kid a fierce look, and Di Qing woke up and hurriedly tried the cold sweat on his forehead, showing a sneer.


    It''s really **** wicked, why did I say this strangely in Gu Li?


    Think about it, just now it was just Gina chick who bit her lip and smiled at her. Was she willing to contradict her boss for her?


    Damn, weird, so weird! In the future, if I kill Lao Tzu, I can''t just look in this little girl''s eyes, electrician!


    Di Qing whispered a fluke, while quietly retreating back.


    This kind of thing should be handled by Da Shuai alone, I can''t get involved anymore.


    Now that Chick Gina had spoken, of course the Ye Mingzhu could not escape her palm.


    Our Young Master Lu gave out jewelry and was able to win a beautiful smile. It seemed that he was also very satisfied in his heart.


    It took about an hour to finally clean up the entire Qingfeng Village.

 v16 Chapter 986： The person Im looking for is here

    In fact, at first, the Pearl Empire was not called the Pearl Empire. The country created by the pearl martial arts sage was named Guo Yi. Later, with the retirement of Pearl Wu Sheng, Emperor Ao Wu renamed Guo Yi to the Pearl Empire to enhance his national prestige.


    After entering the Pearl Empire, Hong Quan became much easier.


    She said to Zifeng: "Five thousand miles ahead is a pearl. After you arrive at the sect, you can rest on my mountain for a night, and come with me to the Sanheyi Hall tomorrow morning."


    Zifeng nodded and agreed.


    The red rightists thought it would take a day and a night to return to the sect, but it went more smoothly than expected. He did not encounter stormy weather or flying animals. He reached the Zongmen safely and smoothly.


    At dusk, Huofeng carried two people on his back and finally came to the Pearl Sect.


    Mingzhu Zongmen is actually a very common name.


    The pearl sects are actually distributed on a mountain.


    There are 1,000 peaks in the Mingzhu Zongmen. The 1,000 peaks are scattered everywhere, arranged in a regular circle.


    Looking down on the Pearl Sect from a high place, Zifeng found that some of the peaks are distributed here, while others have actually been moved over.


    Moving mountains and reclaiming the sea is the only way for the saint.


    Just these thousand peaks can make people feel the inside story of the pearl pie.


    In the Qianfeng surrounded by nine spirit mountains, Zifeng was very surprised that all the nine spirit mountains had turned upside down.


    Inverted peak mountain, the top of the mountain is as smooth as a mirror, with a thousand square meters.


    There are clouds, pavilions, small bridges and running water, black walls and blue tiles on the top of the mountain, and trees and plants are everywhere. Suddenly, cranes are flying, birds are singing in unison, spirit springs are gurgling, and old trees are climbing vines.


    From the top to the foot of the mountain, the scale of the mountain is getting smaller and smaller. When it reached the foot of the mountain, it was only as thick as an adult''s arm.


    This is Tufeng Mountain, and you can only use the method of a saint.


    Nine inverted peaks form a circle, surrounding an unusually majestic mountain range.


    To Zifeng''s great surprise, the mountain surrounded by nine spirit mountains looked like an ordinary mountain.


    The mountain peak is dark blue. Although these peaks are beautiful and majestic, they do not look as impressive as the Nine Peaks of Lingshan.


    It seems that he has seen through Zifeng��s doubts at the moment. Shangguan Hong''er pointed to the deep blue mountain in the middle and smiled at Zifeng, ��Have you seen that mountain? There are real pearls in the hinterland. Although the mountain peak is small, it is In those days, a word passed down by the Holy Lord is still worthy of respect."


    The Progressive Pearlists were surrounded by people who were recognized as the messengers of the red power, and many monks greeted the messengers of the red power one after another.


    These flying mounts carried three people, an old man and two young monks.


    This old man is the dean of the Pearl Academy, or a strong person at the deputy dean level. The two young monks were recommended by the academy and entered the genius of monks.


    Ambassador Hongquan, long time no see, how are you?


    An old man rode a big red eagle and walked over to meet the special envoy of Hongquan.


    "It turned out to be Dean Wang Liang, who only met very far away. Thanks to President Wang, I did a great job."


    Ambassador Hong You smiled at Dean Wang Liang and said, ��Among the two monks behind Wang Chuang, is there a famous void dragon shadow in the Great Dragon Temple of Wang Jianlong?��


    Behind Dean Wang Liang, a young monk in a yellow shirt suddenly lit up. He clenched his fists in both hands and paid a deep tribute to Ambassador Hong You. He respectfully said: "The disciple is Wang Jianlong. Ambassador You rarely knows his name. The disciple is very honored."


    Wang Chuang Liang smiled and touched his beard: "An adult rarely knows the name of the stegosaurus, even though his schedule is very busy. This is the glory of the stegosaurus. By the way, the red power messenger, the young man behind you looks like Outstanding, calm breathing. He is a rare cultivated genius. Is he your new disciple?"


    The red power messenger smiled and said: "Where do I have such good luck? Frankly told Principal Wang that the little monk behind me is Zifeng. It was the first day that Xichuan successfully climbed the ladder yesterday."


    "Uh. It turned out that the young genius managed to climb the ladder. He was rude."


    Wang Liang looked at Zifeng in surprise.


    Although he heard about it yesterday, there was a genius monk in Xichuan Mingzhu College who successfully climbed the ladder. However, he did not expect the monk climbing the ladder to be so young.


    Zifeng raised his hands in salute, neither humble nor overbearing.


    At this time, Wang Jianlong was riding on the back of the big red eagle, his eyes fixed on Zifeng, his eyes full of desire to fight.


    Wang Liang glanced at Zifeng deeply. To his even more surprise, he discovered that Zifeng had just broken through the martial arts department not long ago.


    A monk who had just broken through martial arts successfully climbed the ladder and created a miracle for 3000 years. This is unbelievable.


    Ambassador Hongquan had a few words with Wang Liang. However, the ambassador Hong Quan praised Zifeng very much. Wang Liang couldn''t help but nodded in agreement with his voice, but looked at Zifeng with a hint of chill.


    Wang Jianlong and the other little monk behind him looked at Zifeng hostilely.


    Zifeng complained in his heart, and complained to Ann in his heart: "The Red Rightists set fire to me. It is futile to make enemies for me. What does she want?"


    After a few conversations, Ambassador Hongyou said goodbye to Wang Liang.


    Ambassador Hong Quan drove the burning phoenix forward, and met several monks along the way. Ambassador Hong Quan introduced Zifeng to everyone and continued to praise Zifeng.


    As a result, this made countless monks remember Zifeng''s name, and Zifeng''s face had just faded from its immature. Huofeng finally landed on a mountain outside. Zifeng laughed at himself and said to Special Envoy Hong Quan, "Special Envoy Hong Quan, why are you doing this? Climb the ladder, take a shortcut, enter the Pearl Gate, and walk through the Sanchong Temple with countless talented monks. I have Feeling the pressure, why do you have so many enemies for me?"


    The red rightist smiled and said, "I think you still have extra abilities. Maybe the three-in-one hall will not defeat you at all. It''s best to find some clowns to make you more difficult."


    Zifeng was suddenly speechless.


    Well, you are serious.


    Zifeng was teased, and Hong You was in a good mood.


    The fire and wind fell in front of a temple, and a dozen elegant young girls ran over immediately.


    "Welcome the master back."


    A dozen girls bowed in unison.


    "Um."


    Shangguan Hong''er''s face was straight, changed back to the face of the frosty red messenger that let the right person in.


    Jed, what will happen to the sect when I am away?


    Yu Er is an elegant girl with a baby face. She respectfully said: "Master, in addition to the prepared saint canonization ceremony, there will be an annual Three Holy Church exam tomorrow, and nothing else will happen here."

 v16 Chapter 987： Its okay

    Hong Quanzhu nodded, her eyes fixed on her and the others one by one, and nodded again.


    "It''s good. I can see that you have been practicing very hard and continue to maintain this state when I am away."


    The disciple should remember the teacher''s teaching.


    She said in unison with the others.


    Yu Er stayed, everyone else went down.


    "Yes Master."


    A dozen girls left leisurely, the wind was blowing, and a few scents of fragrance came, looking at the back of the dozen girls. Zifeng smiled admiringly.


    The red rightist suddenly turned his head and looked at Zifeng with a smile. "How is it? Is the quality of my disciple good? Have you ever been tempted?"


    Zifeng was suddenly embarrassed and looked away.


    Beside her, she looked at Zifeng curiously. However, what made her more curious was Master''s attitude towards Zifeng.


    The teacher is always very serious. Why should he add fuel to this young smiling face? Her heart became more and more curious.


    Seeing that Zi Feng didn''t answer the phone this time, Hong Quan''s special envoy stopped teasing him. She said to her: "Go and prepare a room for Zifeng, so that he can wash away the dust and practice well."


    "Yes Master."


    Yuer said respectfully.


    Brother Zifeng, please come with me.


    Zifeng followed her through the winding corridor to a very delicate room.


    "Brother Zifeng, you can rest in this room. There is a bathroom in the room. There are buckets and warm water in the bathroom. You can take a bath first, and then practice or rest." Yuer said.


    "Thank you, Jed."


    Zifeng looked around the room for a week and began to walk towards it.


    At this moment, Yu suddenly asked loudly: "Brother, please wait a moment. Jed has a question for her brother."


    Zifeng stopped immediately, turned around, and looked at her curiously. "Is there any problem? But there is no harm in speaking." Zifeng smiled:


    She looked at Zifeng and asked with some trepidation, "I heard from the teacher that my brother''s name is Zifeng. She dared to ask: "Brother Zifeng, the little monk on the first day of Xichuan, who managed to climb the ladder?


    Zifeng smiled and nodded.


    "Wow! Really! It turns out that Brother Zifeng is really his first day on the ladder!"


    Her eyes gleamed at Zifeng. The doll''s face is full of worship, and her big eyes are full of small stars.


    Zifeng touched his nose, amused.


    "That was just climbing up the ladder. I didn''t expect that I would be so famous." Zi Feng said peacefully.


    "Well, Jed, if nothing else, I''m going to take a shower."


    "Okay, brother, you go quickly. Jed is waiting outside the door. If you have any orders, call her."


    Zifeng nodded.


    After bathing and changing clothes to wash away all the dust, Zifeng walked out of the room and went to the edge of the cliff outside, looking at the thousands of mountains in the distance and the nine inverted peaks surrounded by them.


    She followed Zifeng closely, as if afraid that Zifeng would get lost.


    The pearl in the night is more beautiful.


    The lights of thousands of peaks, pavilions, and the lights of thousands of luminous pearls are intertwined, together with the skylight of the nine spiritual mountains, to outline a colorful night scene.


    Looking at the nine inverted peaks and Mount Zhushan surrounded by inverted peaks, Zifeng said in peace: "I don''t know which mountain Xueer is on. In three days, when I pass the triple hall, I will see Xueer. I don''t know what happened to Cher. This is really disturbing."


    Yu suddenly stood aside and said, "Brother, don''t worry. You even managed to reach the top of the ladder. The three-in-one hall will never defeat you."


    Zifeng smiled at her affectionately, turned around and continued to look at the night view of Mount Zhushan.


    He is not afraid of the test of the Triple Hall. He also knows that some people will deliberately target him in this three-in-one hall, but this is still not what he is worried about. His only worry is how to face her after seeing Cher.


    Yes, he has fallen thousands of snow, his whole heart has been filled with thousands of snow, snow appeared out of thin air, like an astonishing lightning, it burst into his heart forcibly A seam.


    In this crack is the past of him and Cher, childhood friends, and the past they didn''t guess. He gave up his life in order to save others, but his heart is dark and he has a tragic past.


    After a long period of thought, Zifeng made up his mind secretly. Once Cher was in danger and had to do something helpless, he provided space in the lotus seat and took Cher away from the pearl pie.


    Although the Pearl School has deep details, Zifeng is very confident. Once he uses the lotus space to escape here, no one can stop him!


    The night is getting darker and darker, and the hazy mist has put a mysterious coat on Zhushan.


    Zifeng turned around and said to her, "It''s late, Xiaoyu, go back and rest. I''m back to my room, too."


    "Take a shortcut and come in, now we walk through the back door, how can we guys live? I don''t believe his mother. How can a little kid turn the sky upside down?"


    The monks talked one after another, all hostile to Zifeng.


    At this moment, the person that Zifeng hates most must be Xiao Jian from the Pearl Academy of Amber City, Xichuan.


    Zifeng successfully climbed the ladder and found a place in the Pearl Academy of Amber City. It turned out that the two disciples sent by Bai Muya himself turned out to be disciples.


    The annual promotion meeting in the hinterland of Zongmen was originally a very glorious event. The dean of the college personally sent two disciples.


    But this time sending Xiao Jian to Mingzhuzong was just a nominal deputy dean. On the periphery of the Mingzhushan hinterland, he met the dean of the academy. Almost all the deputy deans and dean Xiao Jian were cynical.


    After leaving Xiao Jian, the vice president was ashamed and left Mingzhu with a dusty face.


    When Wang Jianlong came to Xiao Jian, he was looking at Zifeng coldly in the crowd.


    "Brother Xiao Jian, why are you so unhappy?" Wang Jianlong asked with a smile.


    Nothing Xiao Jian said coldly.


    Wang Jianlong pretended to be very sincere and said: "The candidates to enter this family this time should be Xiao Jian and Duoyu. Unfortunately, Zifeng is such a substitute, replacing Duoyu."


    Xiao Jian said nothing but looked at Wang Jianlong coldly.


    Wang Jianlong glanced at Zifeng in the distance, took a step closer to Xiao Jian, and whispered, "Brother Xiao Jian, I don��t like this guy named Zifeng very much. When I was young, what was it? Unsuccessful climbing the ladder. Is it? If it were you and me, we would definitely climb faster than him."


    Xiao Jian''s face became a little softer. He is also a smart man. After listening to Wang Jianlong''s diligence, he must have something to say.

 v16 Chapter 988： From head to toe

    "Brother Stegosaurus, it doesn''t hurt to say something. We are all old friends." Xiao Jian said with a smile.


    "Brother Xiao Jian is very happy." Wang Jianlong said, "There is nothing else, only one thing. I want the guy named Zifeng to suffer a little bit in the Sansang Hall."


    Hearing this, Xiao Jian''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    "Brother Stegosaurus, this is what I want. I have always been dissatisfied with Zifeng. During this trip to the three-person hall, I cooperated with the Stegosaurus brothers, and we will definitely let Zifeng know that there is someone behind the scenes."


    "Well, Brother Xiao Jian, these words are really good. Give Zifeng a good lesson!"


    The two were together and whispered for a while.


    At this moment, a man in black suddenly appeared at the foot of the mountain.


    The man in black has a thin face, a slightly pale face, a tall and thin figure, and a black cloak on his shoulders. The whole person stood there like an unsheathed sword.


    The look of the man in black is too abrupt. Although all the monks present had better perception than ordinary people, no one saw how the man in black appeared in front of him.


    Of course, except for Zifeng. The black''s eyes were like swords. He swept across the crowd gently, and the crowd immediately became very quiet.


    "My name is Leng Feng, nicknamed Hedgehog, and I am your examiner. I think, without my introduction, the three mountains in front of you are Sanchongtang. You should all know."


    "Triple Hall, give you three days to pass. At this time tomorrow, I will be waiting for you at the foot of Desire Mountain on the opposite side. After I appeared, all those who did not descend were eliminated."


    The exam has begun.


    As soon as the black-clothed man finished speaking, he somehow disappeared from where he was.


    All the monks were surprised and looked at where the man in black was standing. It is already empty.


    Only Daoan in Zifeng''s heart: "This elder Lengfeng''s stealth method is definitely ten times better than those murderers."


    "If we break through the barriers, the Triple Hall is right in front of us. Why is our brother afraid of difficulties? Let''s go!"


    All the monks plunged into the mountains.


    All the monks climbed the mountain, but a dozen monks stood motionless.


    More than a dozen monks are calm and strong.


    "A group of thugs."


    A young monk wearing a blue combat uniform, with blue long hair over his head, laughed as he watched the crowd swarming up the mountain.


    Zifeng glanced at the young man. He saw the young man wearing a blue shirt with long blue hair. He suddenly thought of someone.


    This man is the first young genius at the Bailiu Orchid Art and Pearl Academy in the desolate eastern region.


    Bailiu City is located in the east of the Eastern Desert. In the early days, it was a battlefield between humans and demons. There are strict folk customs here, and everyone is arrogant, brave, and good at fighting.


    Later, Mingzhu Academy gained a firm foothold there and began to spread morality, educate people''s wisdom, and recruit disciples. For thousands of years, the Pearl Gate has become the largest gate in the Eastern Desert.


    Aunt Lan can stand out from many disciples, and naturally has his own advantages.


    It is said that Aunt Lan was born with Lanhuo''s physique and genius eyesight. His genius vision is the wings of freedom for all things.


    Genius is proud. Naturally, Aunt Lan didn''t want to climb the mountain with the mob.


    Among a dozen other monks, Zifeng found Wang Jianlong at Dalong Temple in Zhongzhou, and the other one was Xiao Jian from Xichuan.


    Zifeng is not familiar with Xiao Jian, but he has only heard of his name. He has met several times on various grand occasions at the Pearl Academy in the past.


    Xiao Jian held his shoulders with both hands and said nothing. He didn''t even look at Zifeng, just like a stranger.


    Seeing Xiao Jian''s expression like this, Zifeng naturally wouldn''t be self-defeating and ran to greet him. The principle in his life has always been that others respect me, and I respect others. Others turned a blind eye to him with cold faces, and he was naturally happy to be free.


    Xiao Jian and Wang Jianlong looked at each other. They walked up the mountain tacitly. Another monk of Dalong Temple, Wang Like Stegosaurus��s male servant, followed Wang Jianlong.


    After a while.


    Aunt Lan also walked up the mountain.


    A dozen monks started one after another. They disdain to join the mob, but they don''t want to fall behind.


    Zifeng was the last person to start climbing, not because he wanted to do something new, but because a dozen monks had lost their way and came to the front of the mountain.


    Climbing up along the undulating mountain road, the mountain is full of greenery. Even if it is a raised rock, it looks strange and obtrusive, with countless poses. As I climbed higher and higher, the fog in front of me got bigger and bigger. When I climbed halfway up the mountain, I still couldn''t see any monks.


    Hundreds of monks, like small fish scattered in the river, are scattered among the mountains. No one knows where they have gone.


    Zifeng raised his head, glanced at the thicker and thicker fog in front of him, smiled faintly: "The cloud is shrouded in the fog and is opaque. Good weather for assassination and sniper."


    Xiao Jian and Wang Jianlong hiding in the dark were suddenly shocked.


    Zifeng calmly moved on.


    Suddenly, a sword light penetrated the clouds and mist, came to Zifeng and chopped off his head.


    Zifeng''s eyes narrowed slightly, his right hand grasped and held, and his huge sword was gently swung out.


    Ding.


    When the two swords met from the air, sparks shot in all directions.


    At this time, a sword was hidden in the dark, quietly and suddenly stab Zifeng''s back.


    Zifeng''s face remained unchanged, and his steps moved slightly. He had just escaped the stabbing behind his back.


    However, a black shadow seems to have been calculated for a long time. It suddenly appeared beside Zifeng. When Zifeng''s body was still unstable, it had already hit Zifeng''s chest with a palm.


    "Wow!"


    A ferocious dragon came out from the palm of his hand, and the horrible palm weather turned into a black dragon with thin arms, rushing towards Zifeng''s chest.


    When the time comes, time is fast!


    It''s too fast. From the flash of sword light in the fog, to the sword stabbed in the back, to the sharp shadow palm, all the attacks occurred in the cracks!


    The attack of the three people was too tacit. These two swords are just empty moves. The attacks of these two swords were only to force Zifeng to go to the front of the shadow, and also to create conditions for the shadow to assassinate.


    In the face of the terrible dragon shadow coming, Zifeng did not change his expression. Facing the shadow of the black dragon, he punched it out!


    "Gravel Thunder Fist!"


    With a bang, thunder faintly sounded in the air, and rubble rolled in the fog!

 v16 Chapter 989： Uninvited

    The thunder turned into lightning, slamming heavily on the black dragon''s shadow. The gravel was like a waterfall, hitting the shadow of the purple wind''s sneak attack.


    The black dragon shadow that hit Zifeng''s chest was smashed into pieces by lightning.


    The shadow let out a scream of surprise, and suddenly waved his hand at the tumbling rubble in the sky.


    "Angry Dragon Fist!"


    A bowl-thick black dragon flew out of its fist and rushed towards the fallen rubble.


    At this time, the two swords reappeared in front of and behind Zifeng, still flicking back and forth.


    The corners of Zifeng''s mouth raised slightly, and he said in his heart: "Since you want to play, I will play with you."


    Facing the sharp sword light emitted by Oath Slash, Zifeng gave a soft punch.


    Suddenly, there was a scream in the fog, followed by the sound of water splashing in the fog.


    "Brother Stegosaurus, what''s wrong with you?"


    Xiao Jian screamed. He clearly saw Zifeng hit him with a punch and hit his sword, but he didn''t feel any discomfort. Zifeng''s punch just blocked his sword and it failed. I think Wang Jianlong was injured behind his back.


    Just as Wang Jianlong stood up from the ground, a sudden strong breath hit his lower abdomen, making him defenseless and unable to hide.


    Xiao Jian, be careful, there is a master in the dark! Wang Jianlong warned. His voice did not abate, and he received another blow in the lower abdomen. This blow directly made him fly and hit a big tree hard.


    "Huh? Zifeng got the secret help of experts."


    Xiao Jian was taken aback and wielded his long sword repeatedly. At that time, he did his best.


    However, in a blink of an eye, Zifeng disappeared from his sight.


    Xiao Jian''s gloomy voice was not good.


    A dangerous smell suddenly came from behind him. He was afraid of embarrassment. It''s too late to dodge. He just felt that his back was slapped hard, and then his body flew up.


    At this moment, the sword hidden in the darkness stabbed where Zifeng had stood before.


    As a result, the sword flew straight to Xiao Jian.


    Xiao Jian was so scared that he lost his soul, he said eagerly: "Guo Yi! Get out of the way!"


    But I don''t know why, but Guo Yi also flew up and flew straight towards him.


    "Ah! No, Guo Houyi was also slapped when he came back..."


    The corner of Xiao Jian''s eyes trembled, and his whole heart suddenly twitched, and Guo was full of horror when he flew past Guo.


    puff!


    Xiao Jian''s long sword pierced deeply into Guo Jingming''s chest and put it straight on.


    His arm was pierced by Guo''s sword.


    Both of them were injured and fell to the ground.


    Zifeng is very sensitive. Soon after going up the mountain, he felt he was kept in the dark and tried to ambush his three men.


    Through the breathing of these three people, Zifeng also recognized that these three people were assistants of Xiao Jian, Wang Jianlong and Wang Jianlong.


    Zifeng didn''t move his face, which caused the three people to attack. Then he didn''t stop for a long time and told him what he had done.


    Gan Kun''s Ziyang boxing is the third type. He had a fight with Tiger and beat Wang Jianlong with three fists.


    Xiao Jian and Guo cleverly used them to kill each other.


    The three people calmed down their anger in just a while.


    Wang Jianlong was still rolling in the forest, Xiao Jian and Guo Yi''s long swords pierced each other''s body. Zifeng didn''t look at them, and started going up the mountain, and continued to walk up the mountain.


    Wang Jianlong almost cried his father and called his mother in pain with tears in his eyes. He rolled on the ground several times, rubbing his feet against him. Finally, he suppressed the three disordered odors in the body.


    He shouted angrily, "It''s unfortunate. I didn''t expect that **** Zifeng would help in the dark."


    Stumbled out of the woods, and the scene immediately caught him off guard.


    "Xiao Jian, how dare you kill Guo Yi!" Wang Jianlong pounced on Xiao Jian and flew up with one foot.


    "Wang Jianlong, you bastard! How dare you kick me? I warn you, the sword on Guo''s chest is not mine..."


    "You fart! Not you. Who else? Obviously your sword pierced Guo''s chest. I saw your hand still holding that sword!" Wang Jianlong shouted angrily.


    "Misunderstanding. These are all misunderstandings. It''s all caused by the **** Zifeng..."


    Xiao Jian told Wang Jianlong what had happened, and Wang Jianlong was dubious about it. Guo was unconscious due to pain, he woke up with a beat, Xiao Jian drew the sword on Guo''s chest. He also fed Guo a life-saving pill one by one. After some questioning, Wang Jianlong realized that Xiao Jian did not deceive him.


    After careful inquiry and understanding, Wang Jianlong realized Zifeng''s fear. The three of them tried to plot against him, but in the end he did it anyway.


    "Zifeng, I hurt my brother, the enemy swears! I, Wang Jianlong, and you forever!" Wang Jianlong gritted his teeth.


    The blood on Xiao Jian''s shoulder had stopped. After taking a tonic, he looked at the stone road leading to the top of the mountain and said viciously: "Zifeng, I will not kill you, and I am not a human being in this life!"


    Guo Yi was seriously injured and was unable to continue climbing. Wang Jianlong carried Guo Yi on his back and continued to climb the mountain with Xiao Jian.


    Zifeng was very relaxed and walked all the dreams on Tao Xin Mountain. He successfully climbed the mountain and came to the foot of the mountain.


    Looking at the darkened sky, Zifeng found that it only took half a day to break through the moral barrier.


    Zifeng was the last person to climb the mountain, but he was the first person to reach the foot of the mountain.


    Before dawn, Zifeng simply found a large piece of bluestone, sat cross-legged, and lay down again.


    In the open space, Leng Feng hidden in the black cloak gave Zi Feng a surprised look. He said to himself, "This boy is good. In the past half day, he has successfully passed Tao Xin''s test. Children can be taught."


    It was getting dark.


    In the clouds and mist, on thousands of mountain peaks, the light of pearl once again outlines the mysterious and beautiful night view of the mountains.


    At midnight, the second monk finally arrived at the foot of the mountain.


    When he reached the foot of the mountain, the monk''s face was filled with joy. His long blue hair was fluttering in the wind, and his blue armor slowly shone in the moonlight.


    Maybe he thought he was the first person to reach the foot of the mountain, walking with a dragon-tiger gait with a look of excitement.


    However, when he reached the foot of the mountain, he saw Zifeng sitting cross-legged at a glance.


    "Ah? Zifeng, it''s him! He reached the foot of the mountain one step earlier than me."


    Aunt Lan looked at Zifeng in surprise. This time he climbed Tao Xin Mountain. He has fully realized his potential and even inspired the wings of freedom. He came to the foot of the mountain in the middle of the night.


    I thought it was the first to reach the foot of the mountain, but I didn''t expect Zifeng to even be earlier than him.


    Looking at Zifeng deeply, Lan Yi''s fighting spirit is monstrous.


    After a while, he also found a stone and sat cross-legged to rest.

 v16 Chapter 990： Show anger

    Soon after, people came to the foot of the mountain one by one. They saw the expressions of Zifeng and Lan Yi. They are all like Aunt Lan. After the shock subsided, they all followed Zifeng and Lan Yi, found a stone, and sat cross-legged.


    Gradually, more and more people came to the foot of the mountain.


    The raised rocks at the foot of the mountain are densely lined with monks.


    There are more and more people. Later, there were not enough stones. The monks who came down from behind began to find an empty place by the rock to meditate.


    At five o''clock in the morning, Wang Jianlong finally took Guo Yi and Xiao Jian down the mountain. The eyes of these two men passed over the crowd one by one. When they saw Zifeng sitting cross-legged, their eyes became murderous.


    This **** made us almost miss time. Wang Jianlong said angrily.


    "First, let him listen for a while. Next time, we must punish him severely." Xiao Jiandao.


    Zifeng naturally heard the two cursing him, but Zifeng didn''t take it seriously.


    Since you want to assassinate me, you must be prepared to be killed and maimed!


    The sky was clear, and the cold wind quietly appeared in front of everyone.


    The monks stood up one after another.


    The cold wind gazes like electricity, sweeping across the monk.


    Finally, stay in Guo Yi.


    "I told the examiner that my brother Guo Yi accidentally stepped on a loose rock while climbing and fell on the mountain. He suffered some injuries. The disciple replaced his brother and begged the examiner to let my brother get the best treatment from the clan." Wang Jianlong said modestly.


    Leng Feng glanced at it slightly and said flatly: "Is this really just an autumn?"


    Yes, I dare not hide the fact that the examiner is an adult. Wang Jianlong agreed.


    Leng Feng gave a sneer, stretched out his right hand, snapped his fingers, and moved in the void, two black monks appeared in front of everyone out of thin air.


    Before reaching Guo''s house, two men in black set up Guo and left.


    Leng Feng looked up at Dao Xinshan on the opposite side and said, "You have eliminated thirty-eight people."


    Several sighs came from the hillside.


    When Leng Feng turned his eyes, it looked at all the monks in front of him, and said without expression: "Same rules, at this time tomorrow, we will see you at the foot of Desire Mountain."


    With that, the cold black cloak suddenly disappeared.


    The monks began to climb the second temple, Mount Desire.


    With the experience of climbing the first mountain, many monks started to slow down this time and only seek success.


    I don''t know how long it took, the sun came out, and the clouds around the mountains disappeared. Zifeng came to the mountainside. Four monks stopped him.


    Three of the four monks know about it.


    Wang Jianlong, who was beaten by him, came from Xiao Jian from Xichuan, Lan Yi, a genius boy from Donghuangbailiu City, and a young man with a little dark skin, who looked strange.


    However, before going up the mountain, Zifeng heard people talking about this young man.


    It is said that he is called Shen Gaohua, from a delta oasis in the northern desert region. He holds a superb Longyuan sword in his hand, which is a powerful enemy in the eyes of countless monks.


    The four surrounded the unhappy Zifeng, worried that Zifeng would run away.


    Faced with the siege of young talents from the four regions, Zi Feng''s face was as calm as ever. He said lightly: "Do you welcome me?"


    "Welcome? Hahaha, a joke." Xiao Jian stared at Zifeng and sneered, "Zifeng, you are really kidding. We all hope you are dead!"


    Wang Jianlong stared at Zifeng coldly and said, "Zifeng, you are so arrogant. However, this time, you must peel yourself before you die." Aunt Lan frowned slightly. He asked, "Did you say that? Is he really the Eucharist of the sun?"


    "It''s natural."


    Unexpectedly, Zifeng''s name is far beyond his name, and it has spread to the northern desert area.


    Aunt Lan nodded, took a deep look at Zifeng, and said: "Indeed, when I was in the Eastern Desert, I also heard that there is a solar Communion in Xichuan. It is said that the solar Communion is collapsing and staring. On the cliff. In the battle of Qin Ming, he defeated Qin Feng Academy by one to nine."


    After hearing Aunt Lan''s words, Xiao Jian''s heart became even more angry, and his jealousy towards Aunt Lin became more rampant.


    He suddenly said: "Brother Gao Hua, Brother Lan, Brother Stegosaurus, such dangerous opponents as Aunt Lin, how can we let him live in this world?"


    "Yes, Brother Xiao Jian is right."


    With a murderous look on Wang Jianlong��s face, he said, ��Let��s kill him together! The blood of the Sun Eucharist is a great tonic. We killed him, cut him into eight pieces, drained his soul, and let He knows what it''s like to break the rules."


    After he finished speaking, suddenly, a shot hit the shadow of the void dragon.


    I saw his body suddenly turned into an afterimage. A giant dragon sang from the afterimage, and two black dragon shadows struck Zifeng''s side like lightning.


    Xiao Jian''s little dragon suddenly waved, and a cold and shiny sword hit Zifeng''s throat!


    at the same time.


    Shen Gaohua held a Longyuan Sword in his hand and made a soft noise, suddenly slashing towards Zifeng.


    Training of dragons, snakes and horses!


    A fierce and terrifying giant shadow of dragon and snake flew out of Long Yuan Jian and flew towards Zifeng''s back.


    Aunt Lan sighed and said to herself: "I didn''t want to go with you three shameless guys, but I must get the blood of the Sun Eucharist, so Zifeng, don''t blame me for being ruthless."


    With a wave of his right hand, his hand suddenly appeared out of thin air with a rich and blue gold-rimmed sword. This sword is very famous in Donghuang. Its name is Lan Jinjian. This is a rare sword that cuts iron like mud.


    Lan Yi held a blue golden sword in his hand, let out a loud whistle, and slashed Lin Yi out with the sword. In the void, a blue light suddenly appeared!


    "The blue flame burns the mountain!"


    The blue light was as hot as fire, swept across the purple wind, and suddenly cut its direction!


    In the face of the four genius terrorist snipers, Zifeng''s face was as calm as usual, holding Ziyang sword in both hands, arms raised, and the sword cut out!


    Draw a circle with a sword, the sky is round!


    For an instant, Ding Dang''s voice was heard all the time.


    With only one sword, Zifeng blocked all four attacks.


    All four of them were terrified!


    Shen Gaohua saw Zifeng for the first time. He moved tentatively.


    However, he didn''t know that Zifeng''s swordsmanship was so terrible that he used a sword to chop off the head of the dragon and snake he had transformed, which made his swordsmanship fall short.


    Aunt Lan was even more shocked. He didn''t know that Zifeng''s sword would disintegrate his swordsmanship.


    Zifeng''s sword not only disintegrated his sword wind, but also injected turbulent vitality into his blue golden sword.

 v16 Chapter 991： one stone two bird

    Makes his blue gold sword constantly shake. For a while, no sword could be produced.


    As for Wang Jianlong who was the first to shoot Zifeng, his vanity dragon shadow was smashed by Zifeng''s sword. Poor Wang Jianlong, who has cultivated vanity dragon shadows for many years, only cultivated seven dragon shadows in total. In less than two days, Zifeng killed the three of them.


    Xiao Jian''s long sword was directly knocked out by Zifeng''s sword, flew into the grass, and plunged deeply into the rock wall.


    "This is indeed the first person in 3000 years to successfully climb the ladder. In fact, he has two brushes."


    Zifeng''s fearlessness aroused Shen Gaohua''s fighting spirit. The sword in Long Yuan''s hand swung repeatedly, summoning nine thick yellow dragon shadows.


    Nine Dragons bared his teeth and roared at Zifeng.


    at the same time.


    Aunt Lan whistled, his blood boiled. Behind him, two huge blue wings suddenly appeared.


    The monk saw two huge blue wings from a distance, and they stopped all around.


    Look, that''s Blue Wing''s genius idea, Liberty Wing!


    "It''s terrible! It is said that when the wings of freedom appear, someone will die on the spot. I don''t know who angered Aunt Lan. He deserves it."


    "Look, there are nine huge yellow dragon shadows in the distant void. This is Shen Gaohua''s genius vision. Is it Aunt Lan fighting with Shen Gaohua?"


    "Listen, someone is playing Xiao. This voice is very murderous. Is this the sound of heartbroken Xiao Jian sending you to Huangquan? My dear, another genius went crazy."


    "Another huge black dragon shadow appeared in the void. Is that the Void Dragon Shadow King Jianlong? This is a disaster. All four geniuses were killed. I don''t know who angered them. This person has a big deal. trouble."


    The monks gathered together to see who angered the four geniuses.


    However, at this moment.


    Suddenly, the light turned on.


    Thousands of rays penetrate the sky!


    Brilliant light, fight for glory with the sun!


    In an instant, all the wings, dragon shadows and the sound of the flute disappeared.


    Wang Yan Lin appeared in nine days, and all the illusions were shattered!


    The nine yellow dragon shadows transformed by Shen Gao Hualong Yuanjian are like mist under the sun, disappearing without a trace in the blink of an eye.


    Aunt Lan''s wings of freedom are like snowflakes falling under the scorching sun. They melted quickly.


    Xiao Jian''s flute suddenly stopped, and a turbulent air current hit him along the flute, causing him to twist in his blood, so that he would not spit out a mouthful of old blood.


    Poor Wang Jianlong, a vain dragon shadow forged through hard work, another one was shattered in the hands of Zifeng. Now, of the seven dragons he cultivated, only three remain.


    However, all four of them were shocked, only for a moment. All four of them flew out screaming.


    The four people were like being hit by a huge hammer, unable to hide or stop, so they flew in four directions under everyone''s eyes.


    The dazzling light has gathered. Zifeng stood motionless, looking calm and unhurt.


    He put away the Ziyang sword, put his hands on his shoulders, and moved on.


    The four gifted monks tried their best to prevent him from taking a deep breath, and raised their hands to beat the four away. Zifeng didn''t bother to look at them, like a letter to a cat and a dog blocking the way. All the monks looked at Zi Feng''s back, and the expression on her face became very exciting.


    "The geniuses from the four regions were defeated by him in the blink of an eye. Zifeng''s achievements were a disaster!"


    "Zifeng just showed off his talents, he is the legendary Yan Wang Lin Jiutian? It is said that Wang Yan Lin can break all the fantasy of the world in nine days. At first I didn''t believe it, but now I believe it. Even Aunt Lan''s The wings of freedom broke in an instant. Zifeng''s genius vision is simply amazing!"


    "Indeed, this is a person with a good reputation. In 3000 years, the first person to successfully climb the ladder is indeed extraordinary."


    All the monks looked up at Zifeng''s back and were amazed.


    At this moment.


    The four losers got together.


    Although these four people are very talented, or their strongest martial arts skills have been broken, they did not suffer fatal injuries. Zifeng only used this mountain to fight the tigers, smashed the protective shield of their vitality in front of the four tigers, and then knocked the four tigers flying with one punch. All four people suffered only skin injuries.


    But the more this happened, the more annoyed four people were.


    They tried their best to surround and kill Zifeng, but they did not even force Zifeng to kill Wu Ji. However, Xiao Jian had heard of it. Zifeng once killed Deng Songcheng with a knife.


    At that time, Zifeng was just a famous warrior. Deng Songcheng is a powerful martial artist.


    Even Deng Songcheng was killed by Zifeng''s sword, so the four people surrounded Zifeng and did not dare to take it lightly. They all use their deadly martial arts skills repeatedly.


    But who thinks, in the eyes of other people, Zifeng is not enough.


    I knocked you down with three punches and two kicks. I didn''t even look at you. I lifted my leg and walked away. I don''t even have the idea of ??killing them.


    This is contempt!


    Contempt for red fruits!


    The four people got together and discussed for a long time, but they did not come up with a good solution. Finally, they broke up.


    As the sun goes down, Zifeng is the first person to go down the mountain.


    He raised his eyes and looked at it for a while, looked at the nine peaks with dense rain clouds, then turned his eyes and landed on Mount Everest, which was surrounded by the nine peaks.


    With his hands on his back, Zifeng was silent for a long time in the sunset. Zifeng found a stone and sat cross-legged.


    Both passes went smoothly, and Cher took another step forward. Zifeng was a little uneasy about the next third level.


    At the beginning of Pearl Academy, Zifeng passed the first two passes within a few seconds, he passed three passes and cut off five generals. Only the third level of love made Zifeng flustered, forcing him to pass the level before the end of time.


    Since then, he has also become a seed of sentimentality.


    "I''m tired of dealing with the love affairs between the three-level and five generals of the Pearl Academy. I am afraid that the love affairs between the third-level and five generals of the Pearl Academy will be a place to test me."


    Zifeng smiled bitterly.


    Looking back on his past life, the only two women he failed and owed were Xue Qian and Xueer.


    Two people take turns to test him in the dream, which is too much for him.


    Although he knew this was just an illusion, Zi Feng''s mood was so real that he wanted to retreat and escape. Zifeng sat cross-legged, sitting quietly.

 v16 Chapter 992： Enwei and Shi

    At this time, there was a slight change in the void, and the cold wind quietly appeared not far in front of Zi Feng.


    He looked at Zifeng in surprise, thinking about Dao An: "This kid has reached the foot of the mountain before me again, which is great. By the way, the boy seems to be brought back by the Hong You Ambassador. It is said that he successfully climbed. On the ladder."


    After staring at Zifeng in silence for a while, Leng Feng smiled mysteriously, blinking and staring at nothingness.


    It was getting dark, and at midnight, someone finally came down the mountain.


    After seeing Zifeng, this person was stunned again.


    "It''s him again!" Aunt Lan said in peace.


    Although Zifeng broke his vision of talent and was hit by Zifeng, there was no resentment in Zifeng''s heart. Because he is from the Eastern Emperor, he always meets short soldiers from the Demon Army in the Eastern Emperor.


    The one who is respected there is the strong. Failure is not shameful. It is shameful to lose the determination to move on.


    In all fairness, Aunt Lan appreciates Zifeng very much. He admired Zifeng''s natural vision and his calm attitude in doing things.


    Aunt Lan found a stone and sat cross-legged.


    After a while, people came to the foot of the mountain one by one. These people are one in ten thousand talented monks.


    After seeing Zifeng, everyone lost their temper.


    Zifeng defeated Wang Jianlong and Shen Gaohua''s siege by one enemy and four. It has spread among the monks.


    At present, no one doubts that Zifeng''s achievements are moist. Many monks who have witnessed Wang Yanlin''s nine-day talent even expressed their fear of Zifeng in their hearts.


    Wang Jianlong and Xiao Jian were defeated by Zifeng twice. Both of them gritted their teeth at Zifeng, but only for this.


    At this moment, with their ten points of courage, they dare not run to challenge Zifeng. Even though Zifeng was sitting on the floor at the moment, he looked defenseless.


    The monks left Zifeng spontaneously. At dawn, the purple wind formed a vacuum within a radius of 20 meters.


    At dawn, the cold wind quietly appeared in front of the monks, his eyes swept across the crowd, and he raised his eyes to the top of the mountain.


    "All 97 of you have been eliminated. Go down the mountain!"


    The cold wind had just weakened and a stern cry came from the top of the mountain. The monks who were eliminated actually rolled down from the top of the mountain.


    Leng Feng glanced at the monk coldly, and said coldly: "It''s still the old rules. At this time tomorrow, we will meet at the foot of Guan Qingshan on the opposite side."


    As soon as he finished speaking, the cold wind disappeared mysteriously.


    Today, half of the participants in the Sanchong Temple exam have been eliminated, and only about 100 monks are at the foot of the mountain.


    After screening and testing in the first two halls, the remaining people today are elite monks.


    At this moment, when facing the test of love, most monks breathed a sigh of relief. Compared with the first two, the last test is too simple.


    Wang Jianlong, Xiao Jian and others climbed to the mountainside very early, but Zifeng only climbed 50 feet. The sun came out, through the clouds and mist, and gradually rose to the sky. Soon it dawned and all the clouds and fog in the mountains disappeared.


    The sky is clear and the sun is shining. The weather today is better than yesterday.


    Zifeng was walking when a lush orange tree appeared in front of him.


    White as snow, pink petals sway in the wind, and bees and butterflies shuttle between petals and green leaves.


    The faint floral fragrance is refreshing. In a blink of an eye, countless orange trees with flowers appeared in front of them.


    The laughter of the children came from the woods.


    A woman wearing coarse cloth and carrying a bamboo basket walked slowly.


    This woman has a graceful figure and elegant temperament. Her head is covered with the most common blue silk scarf, such as waterfall hair on her shoulders.


    From the direction of Zifeng, we can only see a beautiful silhouette.


    But staring at the profile, he only glanced at the top of Zifeng''s heart trembling, and his eyes suddenly became wet.


    Thousands of snow!


    This is the thousands of snow that I have been longing for!


    Zifeng''s throat shook sharply and opened his mouth, but he made no sound.


    From the children''s laughter, two lively little guys, running, chasing, and frolicking, shaking down the white petals, fluttering, swirling, like snow.


    "Slow down. Slow down. You two naughty little guys, be careful of tripping..."


    Thousands of snow rumors spread like a dream, causing Zifeng''s heart to beat faster.


    He took a step forward, opened his mouth, but froze there.


    Xue Qian seemed to feel something, and slowly turned to Zifeng.


    Zifeng could no longer restrain his feelings. Tears flowed from his face.


    Looking back at thousands of years of snow, it is as long as 10,000 years.


    Zifeng''s whole heart was pulled up.


    Xue Qian turned her head to look at him and smiled at him.


    Xianggong, are you back yet?


    The sound of thousands of snow drifted into Zifeng''s ears.


    "I am back��"


    Zifeng nodded heavily. Everyone thought that his eloquence was good. At this moment, there were some words.


    Tiger head, bench, look, your father is back.


    Xue Qian smiled and pointed to Zifeng.


    "Dad, you are finally back."


    "Haha, Dad, I miss you so much."


    These two little guys, like two fawns, spread their legs and ran towards Zifeng like a gust of wind.


    Zifeng''s face was filled with a happy smile. He squatted down and picked up the two little guys one by one.


    White


    The bench gave him a hard kiss on the cheek.


    Tiger''s head was unhappy and protested: "You cheated on the bench and agreed to kiss Dad together. How can you beat him?"


    "Hmph, don''t kiss your father. If you want, kiss me."


    Speaking of the bench, he hugged Zifeng''s neck, chanting, and kissed his face.


    "I want to kiss too!"


    Not to be outdone, the tiger hugged Zifeng''s neck and kissed his cheek fiercely.


    These two little guys have no scruples. They all smeared their saliva on Zifeng''s cheeks. Zifeng was amused by them, and laughed loudly.


    His eyes are full of affection, looking at the coming snow.


    Xiao Jian''s words seemed to light the fuse, and all the monks began to discuss Zifeng in various languages.


    "It''s funny, I saw Zifeng crying while holding a tree. I didn''t expect his feelings to be so fragile."


    "Yes, I saw it too. A big man cried, what he became. A man does not shed tears when he bleeds. This is the same principle as in the past. It is ridiculous that Zifeng is still crying."


    "Yes, even if he climbs the ladder? This character is too weak to be a master."

 v16 Chapter 993： To avoid future troubles

    Dozens of monks laughed at Zifeng''s fragile feelings, somewhat jealous.


    After all, Zifeng successfully climbed to the top of the ladder at the age of 17, and they were all about 20 years old. This comparison shows that they are useless.


    In order to hide their inferiority complex, they tried their best to discredit Zifeng.


    When Wang Jianlong heard the sounds of slander and mocking Zifeng coming from around him, his heart was full of joy.


    Sheng Guohua smiled, closed his eyes and said nothing. He felt that Xiao Jian still had some truth in what he said. A guy with such a fragile feeling could hardly make it through college love, let alone the mountain of love in the hinterland of the sect.


    Aunt Lan closed her eyes and said nothing.


    In his opinion, no matter whether Zifeng can survive this relationship, he is a respectable opponent.


    At dawn, almost all the monks climbed the mountain of love and came to the foot of the mountain, but only one person was missing, Zifeng.


    Looking at the white fish belly in the eastern sky, Xiao Jian sneered, "How? Am I right? Zifeng was eliminated."


    However, his voice did not weaken.


    A tall and straight young man came to the foot of the mountain leisurely.


    The young man has a handsome appearance, moves like a tiger, and has a faint smile on his face. Smile is like spring breeze. Just looking at it, it gives a very comfortable feeling.


    "Ah! Zifeng, he. He has broken through love!"


    Xiao Jian exclaimed.


    All the monks opened their eyes and looked up at the approaching Zifeng.


    Aunt Lan''s eyes flicked, and he said to himself: "He. He unexpectedly broke through three small conditions in one fell swoop, and directly broke through the later stage of a first-class martial arts master!"


    If it is said that Zifeng just broke through the relationship, which surprised some people in this place, then in the late stage of the first group, breaking through the relationship and breaking through the Zifeng will be a big impact for everyone.


    As we all know, Zifeng broke through the martial arts discipline just after climbing the ladder the day before yesterday, but in the past two days, he broke through three small realms.


    "What did Zifeng go through on the mountain? Why did you break through three small areas?"


    "Zifeng''s breakthrough speed is incredible. I have every reason to believe that Zifeng will become the youngest martial arts master in history, and even the youngest martial artist."


    They all looked at Zifeng in shock, as if they were looking at a huge beast.


    Xiao Jian''s face became extremely wonderful. He said in his own voice that Zifeng would never be able to survive this relationship, but Zifeng not only survived this relationship, but also surpassed all relationships, breaking through to the later stage of a first-class martial arts master. Xiao Jian''s smile froze on his face, his posture was uglier than crying.


    Wang Jianlong''s face turned sullen. He glanced at Zifeng resentfully, then looked elsewhere.


    Shen Gaohua sighed heavily. He thinks he is an infinite genius that no one can match, but compared with Zifeng, he doesn''t know anyone is there.


    Zi Feng glanced around, his face calm as usual.


    He is neither embarrassed for his last breakthrough in love, nor is he proud of his successful breakthrough in three small areas.


    As soon as Zifeng arrived at the foot of the mountain, a cold wind suddenly appeared in front of everyone.


    Leng Feng looked at Zi Feng silently, a strange look flashed in his eyes.


    He looked around and said coldly, "Congratulations to all of you for successfully passing the Level 3 Hall Test. 108 people are like 108 generals."


    When all the monks heard this, their faces lit up.


    Leng Feng''s face sank, and suddenly a cold voice said, "However, there is one thing, you let me down very much..."


    All the monks seemed surprised by the cold wind.


    Feng continued: "In fact, after successfully passing the test in the first two halls, you have become a disciple of the inner door of the Pearl Gate. The test of the feelings in the third hall is just to re-rank you. But your performance makes me very Very disappointed!"


    The monks looked at each other, they really didn''t understand why the Lengfeng examiner said so.


    Xiao Jian asked tentatively, "Do you dare to ask the examiner, what did we do wrong? What disappoints you, please let your Excellency express it."


    Leng Feng gave him a cold look and said, "Do you know what the last test of the temple is?"


    Xiao Jian said without hesitation: "The test is whether we are rude enough and whether we can calmly face all kinds of disturbances from the outside world."


    Leng Feng gave him a cold look and said: "Wrong! The last temple, love, tests whether you are a person who values ??love and justice, how you treat family emotions, love and friendship, whether you despise or cherish them A thousand times."


    "Ah? How did this happen?" Xiao Jian''s face was confused.


    Zifeng''s face was calm as usual. He watched the cold wind silently. From the Lengfeng examiner, he felt a sense of integrity.


    As the conversation turned, Leng Feng continued: "Interestingly, 108 people, only one little guy, so sincere, he is the last person to come to the foot of the mountain. This is not his shame, but his glory!"


    "You ask yourself, what is the purpose of your practice? For immortality? To become stronger? To defeat the old king who bullied you in the past?"


    If this is the sole purpose of your training, then your future achievements will be very limited!


    "he."


    Leng Feng stretched out his hand to catch Zi Feng and said excitedly, "His cultivation is for family bonds! This is for beauty! To like-minded friends! His future will be unlimited."


    For a period of time. All around are blind.


    What a big change has happened!


    The test of Mingzhuzong''s love is completely beyond their imagination.


    After the initial questioning, everyone realized that the cold wind awakened the dreamer''s confusion, and then looked at Zi Feng''s indifferent enlightenment face.


    after a little while.


    Aunt Lan clasped her hands, bowed deeply in front of Leng Feng, and said sincerely: "Master Leng Feng, thank you for awakening the dreamer with your words. My disciples have been taught."


    Soon, more and more people woke up, all grateful to Leng Feng.


    Leng Feng''s expression finally eased. He took a deep look at Zifeng and said, "Zifeng, turn around and take a look. Someone is looking for you."


    Zifeng turned around and saw a woman with an elegant temperament in cold and mysterious clothes, like a proud Xuehan plum, Li Qiao in front of the cliff at the foot of the mountain.


    Shangguan Xuan''er looked at Zifeng complicatedly, and said faintly, "Zifeng, come with me."


    "Yes, Master Zuo." Lin Gongyi said.

 v16 Chapter 994： Easy to get

    After Shangguan Xuan''er and Zifeng left, all the monks were mad with jealousy.


    Zifeng was lucky and won the favor of the Hong Xuan Zuo ambassador. Strangely, he failed to pass the three-story hall smoothly. "


    "Don''t talk about sour grapes if you can''t eat grapes. If you are the first person to climb a ladder in 3000 years, Ambassador Hong You and Ambassador Xuan Zuo will also like you."


    In the spotlight, Zi Feng followed Shangguan Xuan''er to the top of an unknown mountain.


    Shangguan Xuan''er put her hands on her back, silently looking at Mount Zhu in the distance with the breath of time. The mountain breeze brushed her hair, lifted her skirt, and sent her fragrance to Zifeng''s nose.


    Zifeng looked at his nose with his eyes, and his mind with his nose merged into one, waiting for Shangguan Xuan''er''s next sentence.


    after a little while.


    Shangguan Xuan''er turned around, took a deep look at Zi Feng, and smiled, "Zi Feng, I didn''t expect you to climb the ladder. This is really unexpected."


    "Thanks to Ambassador Zuo''s blessing, the disciple climbed up the ladder. This is just a fluke." Lin Yi said.


    Fortunately or unavoidably, climbing a ladder is always good. Shangguan Xuan''er looked at Zi Feng and turned the topic around. "I heard you killed Lin Feng?"


    Zifeng nodded and said, "That day, the disciple happened to return to Blue Rock City to visit his savior. But when I arrived in Blue Rock City, I encountered bad news."


    "The two disciples of the benefactor were brutally killed by Ye Feng. Many days later, they became mummies. Lin Feng also strictly prohibited people from collecting corpses."


    "The disciple became angry and rushed to the Lin family compound to find a theory. We just happened to meet Lin Feng. He poisoned all the elders and planned a family change."


    "When he tried to violently attack Xiao Lin and send us off, the disciple just arrived. Save Lin Xiaoya and kill Lin Feng. At the same time, he would avenge the two benefactors and understand the crisis in the forest. This is the whole story."


    Zifeng said calmly.


    Shangguan Xuan''er took a deep look at Zi Feng and asked curiously, "How long has this been? What state were you from then?" Zi Feng listened quietly. Although he was mentally prepared, he was still shocked when he heard Shangguan Xuan''er say it.


    When he saw the prosperity of the Mingzhu Zongmen and the inside story of the Mingzhu Zongmen, he truly realized the power of the Mingzhu Zongmen.


    However, Cher is the saint chosen by the Pearl faction. In this case, Cher will be crowned as a pearl saint tomorrow.


    This is a good thing, but why did Shangguan Xuan''er say he came to see Xue''er for the last time?


    As if he had already guessed Zifeng��s heart, Shangguan Xuan''er said quietly, ��It��s a good thing for Xue''er to be crowned and become the jewel of the 1000th saint. But for Xue''er, it��s really hard to say it��s a blessing. disaster."


    "Why does Master Zuo Shi say that? I don''t understand." Zifeng was puzzled.


    Shangguan Xuan''er''s whole body energy was released outside. In a blink of an eye, a sound insulation layer was formed around the two people.


    Her expression became extremely serious.


    She said to Zifeng, "Zifeng, I don''t treat you as an outsider. That''s why I tell you this. You must keep a secret for me."


    Yes, Zuo Zongtang, the disciple is absolutely tight-lipped.


    Shangguan Xuan''er nodded and said: "Over the past 3000 years since the establishment of the Pearl Sect, 999 saints have been crowned, and one saint is crowned every three years. However, it is strange that after more than 900 saints were crowned, they soon all Disappeared. No one knows where they went, as if it became thin air..."


    Zi Feng was shocked when he heard it.


    He finally knew why Shangguan Xuan''er told him that the last time I saw Xue''er, it turned out that the roots were here.


    Shangguan Xuan''er continued: "Xue''er has watched her grow up since she was a child. The feeling between Xue''er and I is the same as that of sisters, better than mother and daughter. With the mysterious disappearance of more than 900 saints in the past, I naturally don''t want it. Xueer followed in their footsteps. But there is nothing I can do..."


    Two lines of clear tears flowed from Shangguan Xuan''er''s eyes. She didn''t seem to notice them at all, looking at Zifeng silently. She said embarrassedly, "Zifeng, I know that Cher likes you. To save you, she even risked her life. I also know that you care about Cher, but I really can��t let you be together. Saint��s Coronation is Cher''s life!"


    Zifeng took a deep breath and said lightly: "But I never believed in life."


    Zifeng put his hands on his back and turned to look at the mist-shrouded Mount Everest on the opposite side. He firmly said, "Cher is my savior. I will never allow anything to happen to Cher. If the coronation of the saint is a **** to Cher, then I will be a sharp sword to help Cher cut off This kind of bondage!"


    "I have always believed that people living in this world have the right to pursue freedom, regardless of their noble or humble background. Without freedom, I would rather die!"


    "Zifeng, what about you. You can''t do this."


    Shangguan Xuan''er said nervously: "You know, this is the Pearl Sect. If you play a prank in the hinterland of the sect, even if you become a bird, you will not fly out of Zhushan." "I thank Master Zuo for his concern. I have my own judgment."


    Zifeng asked, "Do you have to wait until Xueer is crowned tomorrow to see Xueer?"


    Shangguan Xuan''er nodded.


    "Well, we have to wait until tomorrow." Zifeng said, "Master Zuo, if there is nothing else, the disciple will go back."


    Zifeng wears a black hospital gown, looks very elegant, well-proportioned, and distinctive.


    The eyes that looked at Zifeng around him were a bit surprised and jealous.


    Xiao Jian hummed sourly: "Little white face."


    Except for a few who agreed, most people remained silent.


    Everyone''s eyes were discerning. In the triple temple test, Zifeng won the first place. Even Xiao Bai Lian was definitely a super tough Xiao Bai Lian.


    After bathing and changing clothes, the cold wind led people to the Mingzhu Mountain Cemetery to pay tribute to the patriarchs and elders of the Mingzhu faction.


    After all this, it was already dark.


    Leng Feng led 100 new disciples to an upside-down mountain, and immediately a deacon disciple led all the new disciples into the magnificent pavilion.


    108 new disciples will have the honor to witness the triennial coronation ceremony of the saints.


    In order not to be polluted by the foul air, they entered the building on Tufeng Mountain and were sent to the bath tub. After all the bathing, they changed their clothes again.


    After taking a bath, Zifeng changed into a dry and loose gown. After walking in the building for a while, Zifeng returned to his room and sat cross-legged.

 v16 Chapter 995： Differentiated response

    When the sacred knowledge entered the lotus throne space, a halo stronger than the pearls of Zongling Mountain enveloped our faces.


    The poor dragon was the first to see Zifeng. It cheered and smiled and flew to Zifeng''s side. Master, it��s been a long time, how is it? ? Have you successfully entered the pearl family?


    Zifeng nodded and walked towards the seedling in the center of the space. The little blackbird and the old hairy monkey work hard and stay on both sides of the seedlings.


    Seeing Zifeng coming, the little black bird glanced at him and continued to rest.


    The old monkey followed the movements of the little black bird, glanced at Zifeng, and closed his eyes pretendingly.


    Zifeng leaned forward and looked at the seedlings in silence for a while. The seedlings grow well. It is already a foot tall and has grown ten leaves. All the leaves are tender green and glowing with fluorescence.


    It seems that the arrival of the purple wind is felt, and the flickering fluorescence of the seedlings becomes brighter.


    Zifeng looked at the seedlings in silence for a while, stretched out his hand and gently stroked the green leaves. The seedling is like a shy little girl, shaking shyly.


    Zifeng was suddenly taken aback. He quickly withdrew his big hand and gave the seedling a bright smile.


    He turned and went to the hut. My sister-in-law is still sleeping. Zifeng inspected sister-in-law''s body and found nothing abnormal. He breathed a sigh of relief.


    Out of the hut, Zifeng came to the stone table, where Xu Xiuzi''s ghost was waiting.


    "Son, let''s talk. What''s the matter?"


    Xu Xiuzi lost his temper after seeing all kinds of miracles from the sky in the lotus space, but he was still full of pride when he treated Zifeng.


    Zifeng smiled: "I did what the predecessors didn''t do at the beginning. Now I have successfully passed the test of Sanchongtang and officially passed the inner disciple of Mingzhumen. Tomorrow, I will have the honor to be with all my disciples. Witness the coronation ceremony of the saints." Xu Xiuzi''s eyes lit up when she heard it.


    "Good! Good. Good. Good boy, you are the first person to climb a ladder in 3000 years. Real people have not misjudged you."


    Faced with Xu Xiuzi''s admiration, Zifeng was calm. He asked: "The elder told me that when you climb the ladder, you want to borrow the sacred book of the Pearl Sect. I don��t know what is recorded in this sacred book. This is enough to attract the elderly, so even if the elderly risk their lives I will also take a look."


    Xu Xiuzi took a deep look at Zifeng and said solemnly, "The sacred book of the Pearl clan records a great secret. Once this secret is successfully interpreted, we will know when and where the fairy gate will be opened."


    "What? Is it Xianmen again?" Zifeng frowned immediately.


    "Yes, there is a fairy gate record in the Pearl Sacred Book. However, this book is difficult to read. Only the patriarchs and sages of the Pearl Sect in the past are qualified to read this holy book." Xu Xiuzi said.


    It is difficult to read the holy book, but Cher is qualified to read it carefully. Zi Feng said peace of mind.


    Next, Zifeng asked Xu Xiuzi about Shengquan.


    Xu Xiuzi told him that the holy spring of the Pearl Sect has the effects of the flesh and bones of the living and the dead, as well as many unknown magical effects.


    Speaking of the magical effect, Xu Xiuzi couldn''t help but glanced at his leg.


    Zifeng immediately understood that Xu Xiuzi was a dwarf. He wants to take a bath in Shengquan of Pearl Sect. Initially, he hoped that his body would develop and grow taller in the second spring.


    After clarifying these questions, Zifeng asked Xu Xiuzi about the holy beads.


    However, despite Xu Xiuzi''s good name, he did not know where the pearl saint disappeared mysteriously after being crowned.


    As a result, Zifeng''s mood was even heavier.


    After chatting for a while, Zifeng knew how to leave the lotus seat space, but found that it was already midnight outside.


    Bright moonlight came in through the windows, covering all the tables, chairs, and screens in the room.


    After looking at the moon quietly for a while, Zifeng said to himself, "Xue''er, see you tomorrow. Don''t worry, I will never allow anyone to force you to do anything against your wishes."


    There was nothing to say all night.


    The next day, at a very bright day, a deacon disciple knocked on Zifeng''s door.


    Wake up, wake up, today is the coronation ceremony of the Virgin, all the disciples go to Laoshan to worship.


    Laoshan, in the mouth of the deacon��s disciple, is naturally Mount Zhu surrounded by nine spiritual mountains.


    At dawn, Zifeng and 108 other new disciples, led by Leng Feng, came to the foot of Mount Zhushan.


    Zifeng walked on the steps of Guangheren and followed the crowd up the steps to the mountain.


    When climbing halfway up the mountain, for some reason, he suddenly felt a little uneasy.


    He looked around, looking for the source of his anxiety, but found nothing unusual.


    "It''s strange. Why am I upset?" Zifeng wondered inwardly. Soon, a group of 108 people came to the temple on the top of the mountain.


    The scarlet carpet covered the entire wide square, and gradually there were pearl disciples coming from all directions.


    By late morning, thousands of people gathered in the square.


    These tens of thousands are not the pearl of the elite. There are disciples, deacons, envoys and elders.


    In contrast, Zifeng and other newly promoted inner disciples have the lowest strength.


    Shangguan Xuan''er and Shangguan Hong''er sisters were both present. Zifeng was shocked to discover that Aunt Lark, who had been in a relationship several times, turned out to be the elder of the Pearl Sect.


    The nine elders each guard a spiritual mountain. The rest of the protectors, messengers, deacons, and disciples lived on the thousands of mountains around them.


    This is the eternal law that pearls have lived for thousands of years.


    Only the patriarch and saints sit on Mount Zhu, surrounded by mountains.


    Whether it is an elder, protector, messenger or deacon, they must obtain the permission of the suzerain to enter the Pearl Mountain.


    There is only one exception, and that is the coronation ceremony of the saints is held every three years.


    On this day, all the people living in Mingzhu Mountain gathered on Mingzhu Mountain to witness the coronation of the saint.


    Three deafening horns sounded, and the square in front of the temple became more solemn.


    Qingluan, the chief executive officer of the pearl, dressed in a red robe, surrounded by hundreds of people, slowly walked out of the temple.


    Shangguan Qingluan, the ninth-generation master of the Pearl Sect, has unpredictable achievements.


    As soon as she appeared, everyone bowed to her.


    "Meet the patriarch."


    Shangguan Qingluan was expressionless and walked slowly, without anger.


    There is a fire phoenix embroidered on Dahongpao''s skirt. The fire phoenix is ??lifelike. With every step Huofeng took, she seemed to want to rush out of her skirt and soar for nine days.


    Shangguan Qingluan ascended to the throne of the patriarch, took off his red robe, and sat on the throne.


    "It''s impolite, gentlemen."


    Shangguan Qingluan said.

 v16 Chapter 996： In the dark, there is providence

    The sound is crisp, like a ball rolling on a jade plate, but it reveals infinite majesty.


    "Thank you, old man."


    The crowd slowly stood up. Everyone stood well. The field was quiet and the sound of still needles could be heard.


    Shangguan Qingluan''s gaze swept across the field, and her gaze swept across, everyone was silent, not even the deacons and elders were out of breath.


    Shangguan Qingluan looked around the room, his lips flushed slightly, and said, "Today, Qingluan is honored to witness the coronation ceremony of the 1000th Saint of the Pearl Sect. Everyone here is present. This is indeed an unprecedented event."


    After speaking, Shangguan Qingluan gestured with his hand, and then someone ran into the temple.


    Please welcome Shangguan Xueer, the 1000th saint of the Pearl Sect.


    Tens of thousands of pairs of eyes, all looking at the gate of the temple, everyone is looking forward to it, you can see the legendary saint.


    The sage of the Pearl School is very mysterious. Whether it is the 108 disciples of the Xinneimen, or the elite disciples who have been practicing for a long time at the Mingzhumen, they are proud to meet the saints.


    Zifeng stood in the crowd, silently looking at the temple door. Suddenly, a rope in his heart tightened. He knew that Cher was coming soon.


    The beaded curtain was lifted. The two elegant maids walked out of the bead curtain first, and they lifted the bead curtain respectfully.


    After a while, a girl in red came out from behind the bead curtain.


    As soon as the little girl appeared, the sound of the air conditioner rang around her.


    The girl who walked out of the bead curtain looked picturesque, with white skin and dusty temperament, really beautiful.


    The young girl had long hair like a waterfall and wore a long red dress, which was dragged into the distance. Behind her, there are ten maids, holding long skirts respectfully, and walking slowly together.


    The girl''s face was expressionless, she walked slowly, giving a feeling as bright as peaches and plums but as cold as ice.


    But despite this, the people around are still obsessed with watching this girl.


    The girl''s temperament, the misty dust, really.


    The beauty of the young girl is like the beauty of the spring snow nourished by cranes and clear spring water, depicting the most wonderful scenery in the revolving world.


    Just like the fairy in the dream is sealed in the ink painting, it seems that it should not belong to this world at all, but only belongs to the stopped annual ring and eternal time and space.


    Seeing the girl walking slowly, Zifeng''s heart trembled slightly.


    "Xue''er, I finally saw you. You must be very unhappy, I can feel it. You are crying in your heart now." Zifeng''s heart was bleeding.


    "Meet the saint."


    Qi Qi bowed.


    Cher''s eyes moved slightly, and her voice was very mechanical. "There is no ceremony," she said.


    "Holy thanks."


    The crowd cheered in unison.


    "Sage, come and sit here." Shangguan Qingluan stood up and said to Xueer, "Today is your crowning day. Today is your biggest day. The throne of the patriarch belongs to you today."


    Under the gaze of everyone, Xue Er was expressionless, and slowly walked towards the official Qingluan with the pace of the machine.


    Shangguan Qingluan looked at Xuepu��s broken face, and at the dust and exquisite body, her face was calm as usual, but her wonderful eyes couldn''t conceal the feeling of excitement.


    The coronation ceremony of the saints that has passed 3000 years finally ended successfully in her hands today.


    As Ming Zhuzong, today''s boss, even if she is used to wind and rain, her excitement is still beyond words.


    The wind was blowing, blowing the snow''s hair, messing up the snow''s long skirt.


    At this moment, the image of Cher, in the eyes of any monk, is like a fairy who has descended to the world, and it is ethereal to the fairy.


    However, only Zifeng can understand the loneliness and helplessness in Cher''s heart at this moment.


    Xueer stood on the bright red carpet and came to Shangguan Qingluan.


    Shangguan Qingluan smiled and hugged Xueer personally, letting Xueer sit on the pearl throne.


    Immediately someone came to Shangguan Qingluan with a golden crown in his hand.


    Shangguan Qingluan took the Golden Crown and looked at the surrounding crowd with a smile. The clear voice said: "The long-cherished wish of the Lord Sheng for more than 3,000 years is finally fulfilled today. Cher will become the pearl pie, the 1000th saint. From then on, the pearl family will no longer be canonized or crowned as a saint. "


    "The Holy Lord is wise, the patriarch is victorious, and the pearl will be passed on from generation to generation to strengthen my race!"


    "I see."


    Shangguan Qingluan sat down on the Pearl Throne, and the two phoenix eyes narrowed slightly, looking coldly at the approaching Zifeng and Xue''er.


    Cher


    "Big Brother"


    Zifeng watched her long hair fall silently, and Bai Xue ran towards him.


    With tears in her eyes, Xue Er ran to him with a smile.


    The people around were dumbfounded.


    At first, this was an extremely solemn coronation ceremony for saints. When it was impossible, the sudden appearance of Zifeng turned a grand ceremony into a farce.


    The surrounding sea of ??people disappeared, and the white snow at this moment had only purple wind in his eyes.


    After being separated for more than half a year, Zi Feng''s voice, appearance and smile were all remembered in his heart, engraved in the ocean of knowledge.


    She thought, goodbye to Zifeng, just a dream will appear, but today, Zifeng appeared in front of her out of thin air.


    She was very happy.


    She is really happy.


    If. Let me see my brother again, even if I die immediately.


    If I were to give my brother another tender hug, even if I was reincarnated forever, what fear would I have?


    At this moment, Xue''er, like flowers, blooms with the brightest and most pleasing beauty.


    Full of vitality and vitality!


    Beautiful and refined!


    It is not enough to describe Cher''s beauty now.


    Countless monks greedily looked at Bai Xue''s back and Bai Xue''s profile.


    But at present, Xueer has only one person in his eyes, no one else.


    Time seems to have stopped.


    Zifeng and Xue''er are getting closer.


    Zifeng could even see Xue''er''s reddish eyes clearly. Can already really feel the unique sweetness of snow.


    But at this moment.


    A cold voice suddenly came.


    "enough!"


    "Cher, come back."


    Shangguan Qingluan looked sullenly, looking at Zifeng and Xue''er coldly.


    Xue''er suddenly stood there as if struck by lightning. Suddenly, her face was pale as paper.


    "Brother, you shouldn''t come..."


    Xue''er''s tears slipped from her eyes like broken beads. She looked at Zifeng with infinite nostalgia, her face was bitter, and it was difficult to conceal Acacia''s pain.

 v16 Chapter 997： This scene is so familiar!

    Zifeng said with a calm face: But, my brother is here.


    "Big Brother doesn''t want you to suffer any suffering, and he doesn''t want you to do anything against your will." Zifeng raised his hand and gently wiped the tears from Cher''s face.


    But just wiped it off, tears came out again.


    "Stop! Zifeng, how brave! Dare to touch my pearl sage. Come, knock down Zifeng!" Aunt Lark shouted loudly.


    Immediately someone roared towards Zifeng.


    "Catch Zifeng! Never let him go."


    "Live Splitting Purple Wind! This guy is from Tiansha, he dared to touch my pearl sage. He really ate the guts of the bear heart and leopard!"


    Countless monks rushed towards Zifeng frantically. Wang Jianlong, Xiao Jian and others are the happiest. Today, Zifeng can finally get his name in the original place. How can they not be excited?


    Zifeng ignored the crowd swarming behind him, and said solemnly to Xue''er, "Xue''er, come with me and leave this place. I don''t want to watch you disappear." Xue''er shook her head, tears in her eyes.


    "No. Brother, this is my life. This is Cher''s life..."


    "Shit life! Brother never believes in life!" Zi Feng exploded, "Life is to earn, not to use letters. Cher, come with me."


    "Let''s go? Where are you going?"


    At some point, Shangguan Qingluan appeared beside them.


    She looked at Zifeng with an ironic expression, and said in an icy voice: "In three thousand years, the first person to climb a ladder came to my pearl hinterland. The real purpose is to steal my pearl sage. How dare you so!"


    Zifeng didn''t even look at Guan Qingluan. He still took Xue''er''s little hand and said eagerly: "Xue''er, let''s go!"


    When Shangguan Qingluan saw that Zifeng ignored her, she suddenly became even more angry, and suddenly her hand swiped towards Zifeng.


    Boom.


    A loud noise suddenly exploded.


    Zifeng''s body was blown up by the wind, and the stones fell violently.


    But Zifeng''s figure suddenly disappeared, along with him, and Xue''er.


    Shangguan Qingluan was slightly startled and suddenly furious!


    "How courageous! I dare to take Cher away from this seat."


    Shangguan Qingluan raised his hands up and shouted loudly: "All sides are sealed off! Seal me Pearl Mountain!"


    As soon as her voice fell, a faint yellow light suddenly flew out of the void.


    The light flew into the sky of Mount Everest and suddenly expanded like a skynet. It covers the entire Pearl Mountain under the skynet.


    Zifeng was driving the lotus seat space and was about to leave when suddenly the lotus seat space hit the skynet.


    puff.


    The lotus seat is like a rubber ball, bounced back.


    Zifeng was suddenly frightened.


    This is the first time that something can block the space of rosettes.


    Xueer was brought into the lotus space by the purple wind. Seeing that the lotus space is blocked, she said with anxiety: "Brother, that is the inverse space of the Holy Lord. It is good at invisibility. Generally speaking, the fragile space cannot get rid of its shackles."


    When Zi Feng heard it, he was even more shocked.


    No wonder the lotus space is blocked. It turned out that this was Wu Sheng''s method. It''s not that the space of the rose garland is too weak, but that I am not strong enough.


    If I can reach the realm of King Wu or Huang Wu, I will definitely be able to control the lotus seat space and get rid of the shackles of Skynet.


    Zifeng suddenly snatched the Virgin Mary, making the entire Zhushan chaotic.


    "All the disciples obeyed the order and searched this mountain immediately! Under the restrictions of earthquakes in all directions, Zifeng and his sister would definitely not be able to escape far." Shangguan Qingluan said in a deep voice.


    All the elders and protectors, along with all their disciples, began to search Mingzhu Mountain thoroughly.


    The crowd dispersed, leaving only two lonely figures in the empty square.


    Shangguan Xuan''er and Shangguan Hong''er knelt side by side in the open space of the square. Their faces are full of guilt.


    "Humph! What did you two do!"


    Shangguan Qingluan threw off his sleeves and disappeared from the square in a blink of an eye.


    Two sisters, Shangguan Xuan''er and Shangguan Hong''er, were silent, kneeling silently on the square, unable to kneel.


    The figure of Zhu''er Mountain was alarmed, and everyone was searching for Zifeng and Xue''er. Mingzhu Mountain, which had been covered by dust for a long time, received an unusually warm welcome.


    Shangguan Qingluan was really angry. Seeing that in case the saint woman will be crowned in her hands, the long-awaited wish of the owners, seeing that the merits were fulfilled, but a Cheng Jinyao came out halfway, and the little boy Zifeng had taken away Cher.


    The more she thinks, and the more she thinks, the angrier she gets. She wants to shoot all the people related to Zifeng!


    She tried to suppress her anger.


    Flying around the mountain, she found nothing unusual. When she was about to turn around to interrogate the Shangguan Hong''er sisters, she suddenly noticed a slight change in the corner of Skynet.


    "Little beast! You are here!"


    Shangguan Qingluan clapped angrily!


    Boom.


    With a loud noise, a big hole suddenly appeared on the hillside.


    Zifeng is out of luck. Shangguan Qingluan photographed the entire lotus space into the mountainside.


    Shangguan Qingluan slapped her hand and suddenly raised her eyes to look at the sky. The corners of her eyes trembled and she screamed badly.


    Seeing the void, a huge palm suddenly patted it.


    Boom.


    The huge palms patted heavily on the skynet.


    For a period of time, Mount Everest and the boulders were ups and downs.


    The nine spirit mountains showed signs of collapse. Under this infinite pressure, numerous cracks appeared in the pavilions on more than 1,000 surrounding mountains.


    Shangguan Qingluan, hand over the holy book and spare your life.


    An extremely rampant voice came from the void. Then, a middle-aged man wearing a blue robes appeared in the void.


    The man was wearing a navy robes, with three beautiful beards and loose dust in his hands. Looking into the distance, he felt a bit like a saint.


    Shangguan Qingluan looked at the middle-aged Taoist priest, his face became more solemn than ever.


    "Qin Nantu, you Qin Feng Zongmen and my Pearl Zongmen always drain the river. What is your purpose in coming to my Mingzhu Zongmen today?" Shangguan Qingluan shouted in a deep voice.


    Shangguan Qingluan is not afraid of Qin Nantu. What she was afraid of was the huge palm behind Qin Nantu. Through the magic power revealed by the huge palm just now, she vaguely guessed that they were Yang Sheng''s two places.


    Qin Nantu stood in the void and laughed wildly: "Shangguan Qingluan, don''t pretend to be confused with understanding. Qin is here to win the sacred book of the Pearl Sect. If you hand over the sacred book, I can leave some blood for the Pearl Sect. Otherwise, I It will turn your Pearl Sect into a river of blood, leaving no dogs and chickens!"


    Shangguan Qingluan sneered and said coldly: "Qin Nantu, you think you have two places of Yang Sheng to protect you at the same time. Do whatever you want. Don''t forget that this is a pearl. My pearl also has a pearl, Wusheng! "

 v16 Chapter 998： Conscience found out

    "Hahaha, Pearl Wusheng? Pearl Wusheng was defeated by my holy father for more than 3,000 years. I am afraid it is dead. If not, you will let Mingzhu Wusheng come out to fight." Qin Nan''s back was arrogant.


    Shangguan Qingluan''s heart sank suddenly, and her heart was shocked. Who is going to reveal the news?


    All the elders and guardians of Pearl gathered around Shangguan Qingluan, and all of them were angry.


    "In my lifetime, I will be able to see the holy face of God, although I do not regret it."


    The disciples of the Pearl Sect in the mountains became extremely excited, and their fighting spirit was awesome.


    Shangguan Qingluan looked at Void, her huge white palm was excited for a while, but soon her mood became very heavy.


    Maybe only she knows that the white palms are actually just a bit of psychological projection from Pearl Wusheng.


    Qin Na''s figure was in front of the huge palm, and suddenly shot at the white palm of the void.


    Unrestricted pressure caused cracks in the protective array around Mount Everest.


    Yingbai''s palm handled it calmly, with the same handprint on the giant palm.


    Boom.


    A loud bang resounded through the void!


    The Pearl Mountain shook, and countless cracks were added to the array of hills.


    Even Mount Everest, which was blocked in all directions, shook three times.


    The gathering of the saints is enough to move mountains and seas, burn mountains and shake mountains!


    Countless pearl disciples were shocked to the ground by this huge shock.


    Even Shangguan Qingluan''s body trembled.


    Qin Nantu was in vain. He was the first person to bear the pressure of a saint. He also simply put the gourd on his forehead and muttered to himself.


    Suddenly, a golden light surrounded him. Under Baohulu''s protection, he was hardly shaken by the battle between the saints, and he was not too embarrassed.


    But he still couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of old blood.


    Perhaps not wanting to hurt the innocent, the white palms were wrapped around the giant palms, and they gradually flew outside the void domain.


    The deafening sound gradually disappeared.


    Both Yang Sheng''s two places and Pearl Wu Sheng''s mental projection went to outer space.


    As soon as the saint''s power disappeared, Qin Nantu suddenly swaggered. He suddenly threw the gourd in his hand, and countless sky fires sprayed on Mount Everest again.


    Shangguan Qingluan is in Zhushan. Looking at the mountains surrounded by Skynet, she suddenly became angry.


    Once the octave earthquake starts, it will not close until 24 hours later. During these 24 hours, no one will leave Zhushan.


    The Holy Lord''s thought projection, haunting Yang Sheng''s two places at the same time, has disappeared. Shangguan Qingluan felt helpless at this time.


    Today, when the Virgin was crowned, Zifeng suddenly appeared and took the Virgin away, arousing her anger. In anger, she opened eight directions to block the earthquake. However, when we did not think of this, Qin Feng''s clan took advantage of this.


    Now, Qin Nantu can''t break the earthquake in eight directions, but Shangguan Qingluan can''t leave Mingzhu Mountain either.


    Is she just watching, her master was burned alive by the sky fire?


    After a hundred rounds of thought, Shangguan Qingluan held his forehead, and his eyes were as cold as a knife. Anyone who knew her knew that at this moment, Lord Sect Master was really angry.


    The patriarch is furious, and the consequences are very serious!


    Aunt Lark leaned in cautiously and asked tentatively, "Patriarch, what should we do next? We can''t just watch..."


    "What else can I do? Once the octave earthquake starts, it won''t close until 24 hours later."


    Elder Skylark sighed heavily and followed the pace of the patriarch.


    At this moment, Pearl Mountain has become a **** on earth!


    Zifeng, as well as the entire lotus space, was blown into the mountainside by Shangguan Qingluan.


    The lotus space walked through the rocks for a while, and after a while, an open cave appeared in front of it.


    After entering the cave, Zifeng managed to control the space of the rosette, preventing it from rolling.


    In the lotus space, after a flight of chickens and dogs, peace finally ended.


    Xueer experienced the initial fear, and slowly began to calm down. Although it was obvious that Zifeng''s move to take her away was irrational, Cher''s heart was still sweet.


    The red skirt was torn a long time ago, dragged behind Cher, it looks a bit funny.


    She stood beside Zifeng, silently looking at Zifeng''s profile, breathing Zifeng''s unique masculine breath. Only by getting close to Zifeng, her guilt can be slightly alleviated.


    Xu Xiuzi''s remnant soul and the little black dragon also came to Zifeng''s side. The two men looked curiously at the grotto outside the lotus seat space, their eyes were naked.


    My dear, Zhushan��s belly is empty. The poor dragon swallowed and said greedily, "Maybe we can find some treasures on the mountainside."


    Xu Xiuzi''s face was also a little greedy. He said to himself: "Are the sacred books and spring water of the Zhu people hidden on the mountainside?"


    Zifeng opened the lotus seat and slowly passed through the cave. He turned to Xueer and asked: Xueer, do you know what''s in Zhushan''s belly?


    Xueer shook her head and said blankly: "I never knew there would be a cave in the belly of Mingzhu Mountain."


    Zifeng nodded, driving on the lotus seat space.


    After a while, the front suddenly opened up.


    A huge cave with a radius of a thousand feet appeared unexpectedly in front of him.


    With the invasion of the lotus space, a bright pearl gradually lights up in this huge cave.


    After a while, this huge cave was as bright as daylight.


    More than 1,000 luminous pearls are inlaid on the ceiling of the cave. The faint cold light spread throughout the cave, illuminating the huge cave like a mirror.


    The huge cave on the hillside and the countless luminous pearls inlaid on the top of the cave give Zifeng a very familiar feeling.


    He suddenly remembered the deep storm canyon, the huge cave on the mountainside and the nine coffins in the cave.


    Suddenly, his whole heart was broken!


    He looked around and found that the cave was empty.


    There is neither a sarcophagus nor a crystal coffin.


    Looking around for a moment, his heart suddenly became very disappointed.


    and many more.


    do not want.


    That is.


    Zifeng''s heart was pounding.


    Because, he finally clearly felt that the mountainside was not empty, the mountainside was standing in the middle of a huge crystal coffin!


    After seeing this huge crystal coffin, Zifeng''s breathing suddenly became sharp.


    Dao''an in his heart is hidden deep in the depths of amber. There are thousands of snow collections and nine coffins; in the depths of Storm Canyon, there are nine coffins lined with thousands of snow. And this pearl in the hinterland of the Pearl River Estuary, in the belly of the Pearl Mountain, there is also a huge crystal coffin. Is this a coincidence?

 v16 Chapter 999： I was really wronged

    Everyone looked at a huge crystal coffin 20 meters high. Zifeng''s curiosity was like opening a Pandora''s box. He was very eager to take a closer look at what was in the mouth of the huge crystal coffin.


    Xueer also looked at the huge crystal coffin in surprise. In any case, she did not expect that there would be such a large crystal coffin in the belly of Mingzhu Mountain, the most sacred birthplace of the Mingzhu sect.


    "Cher, I''ll go out and have a look. You stay here." Lin Yi said.


    "No, brother, I will go out with you." Xueer insisted.


    "Okay, but you must follow me. If it''s dangerous, don''t worry about me. You turn around and run." Zifeng said very seriously.


    "Let Xueer leave her brother and run away alone? This Xueer really can''t do it." Xueer rarely smiled.


    "It took a long time to get you out. I don''t want you to be in any danger." Zifeng said to Xueer very seriously.


    "Well, Xueer, listen to your brother." Xueer smiled sweetly.


    "Child, take this real person. In case of danger, this real person can always give you an early warning." Xu Xiuzi said.


    Zifeng knew that Xu Xiuzi''s purpose was to find the sacred book of the Pearl Sect, but did not find it.


    He nodded, took Xue''er, Xiao Heilong and Xu Xiuzi''s remnant souls, left the lotus space and came to the mountainside.


    It''s a bit cold on the hillside.


    Xiaohei Longfei waded in front of the water, eliminating all potential dangers for Zifeng.


    Xu Xiuzi''s ghost followed the poor dragon closely, always ready to warn of possible danger.


    Zifeng and Xueer followed these two men. In order to prevent any danger from coming, they cannot enter the lotus seat space for the first time. He held Cher''s hand tightly.


    Zifeng held her small hand in her hand, and Xue Xin was a little bit shy.


    But she was just shy for a while, shocked by the huge crystal coffin on the mountainside.


    This crystal coffin has completely subverted human cognition and looked like a hill from a distance.


    The two Yi Long, a strand of remnant soul, cautiously approached the huge crystal coffin.


    From time to time there is a ding-dong sound of dripping water.


    Besides, there is no other sound.


    Zifeng found that the ground was covered with a thick layer of dust. Although the luminous pearls on the top wall are dazzling, it still cannot hide the intricate nets surrounding the luminous pearls.


    In this case, no one has been on the mountainside for a long time.


    The crystal coffin was getting closer. Zifeng and Xue''er''s hearts slowly began to pick up. The crystal coffin is too big, the base alone is more than three meters high.


    Poor Long and Xu Xiuzi''s ghost are walking on the road. Zifeng and Xue''er shook hands and finally walked along the stone steps to the crystal coffin.


    Very surprisingly, I did not encounter any organization or any obstacles during the journey.


    Zifeng stared at the crystal coffin only once, and suddenly, the knowledge exploded in the sea!


    There is a blood suit buried in the huge crystal coffin!


    A tattered, blood-stained clothing! Zifeng looked at the blood suit blankly, his eyes moistened suddenly.


    Xueer looked at the blood-stained clothes, lost in her beautiful big eyes.


    "Grandma! Why is there only one blood-stained dress buried in such a big coffin?"


    The poor dragon was confused. It stared blankly at the blood-stained clothes in the crystal coffin, and could not figure out why there was a tattered garment in the human coffin.


    As for Xu Xiuzi''s remnant soul, even the well-informed Xu Xiuzi was shocked by the blood coat in the huge crystal coffin.


    Zifeng is the only one who knows the origin of this blood suit. The blood-stained clothes were worn out and hardly stitched together.


    This blood-stained dress was worn when he was shot and killed by Yang Qin ten thousand years ago.


    But why did the clothes I wore when I died ten thousand years ago appeared in the belly of Mingzhu Mountain?


    Ren Linyi is very smart, but he can''t think of an answer.


    At this time, the void was moving.


    Something flew out of the void.


    Zifeng was completely alert and nervous.


    "Everyone, be careful! Something has broken through!"


    Zifeng only had time to issue a warning, and Xueer had one more thing out of thin air.


    Xueer looked at the envelope in her hand in surprise. She didn''t know how this letter appeared in her hands.


    When she felt cold in her hands, the letter appeared in her hands out of thin air.


    When the void moved, Zi Feng looked around, but found no abnormalities, then turned to look at Xue, only to see that Xue looked at the envelope in his hand in a daze.


    Cher, where did you get the envelope? Zi Feng asked inexplicably.


    Xueer shook her head. "I don''t know. When you mentioned a breakthrough just now, I suddenly felt that my hands were cold. When I looked down again, I found this envelope in my hand."


    Xueer raised her hand and handed the envelope to Zifeng.


    Zifeng took the envelope and checked it carefully. He found no signs of danger.


    He looked at the envelope carefully and found that there were some exquisite small lettering on the envelope.


    "Snow Kiss..."


    Zifeng''s brows frowned immediately, and looking at the handwriting on the envelope, Zifeng felt both familiar and unfamiliar.


    The familiar is the structure of the font, the unfamiliar is the handwritten content, this is the dominance of others.


    Cher, this seems to be a special letter from someone.


    Zifeng handed the letter to Cher again.


    Xueer took the envelope, looked up at Zifeng, and said with some entangled eyes: "Brother, do you want me to open this letter? I always feel that once I open this letter, I. I will face an extremely difficult choice. ..."


    Zifeng pondered for a while, and then said: Let me think about it, no matter how difficult this decision is, my brother will face it with you.


    "Yeah. Xueer listened to what her brother said,"


    Xueer nodded obediently, and slowly tore open the envelope with both hands.


    As soon as the envelope was torn open, a piece of letter paper flew out by itself.


    Cher was shocked.


    Zifeng immediately stretched out his hand and pulled Xue, who was behind him.


    The letter flew into the sky and burned himself. At the same time, a woman''s voice came from the void. "Xue''er, I know you will read this letter, don''t ask me why. Because I am you and you are me."


    The woman''s voice is like a stream singing from a clear spring, like beads rolling on a jade plate. Elegant and cool, but with a touch of majesty.


    Hearing this voice, Xue Er looked blankly. She looked at the slowly burning letter paper with a complicated expression, and her heart was full of doubts.


    However, this voice was heard by Zifeng, but it was the most beautiful voice in the world.


    "Thousands of snow! It''s the voice of Qianxue. My Qianxue..."

 v16 Chapter 1000： Hurry up

    Zifeng became short of breath, his eyes were covered with a layer of mist, and his whole body trembled slightly because of excitement.


    Xu Xiuzi''s remnant soul and Xiao Heilong both looked at the air in surprise, the slowly burning piece of paper, and listened to the beautiful voice of the void.


    "Xue''er, I know you must have a lot of questions and questions in your heart. At this moment, you must be thinking, what am I telling you? In fact, I am the Pearl of Shangguan. Xueer, you are my 1000th member. ."


    "Surprised? But don''t worry, listen to me."


    "My name is Shangguan Mingzhu, and the Pearl Sect was founded by me. They all call me Pearl Wusheng. In fact, I have another name that has been buried in my memory for a long time."


    "This name has always been with me. He was buried in the tomb together ten thousand years ago. The name is Qianji Xue."


    "This is a dusty name, this is a name that has been forgotten by the world. My name belongs to him only. He is lying in the crystal coffin next to you, and I don''t know when to wake up..."


    "Cher, do you know why the crowned pearls of the 999 saints have mysteriously disappeared for three thousand years? That''s because the 990 saints are my two places at the same time."


    "Three thousand years ago, when I avenged Yang Qin for the last time, he defeated me. I was seriously injured and dying. At that time, I suddenly realized a set of magical technology, its name is."


    When Zifeng, Xue''er and others were shocked, elegant and cool voices continued to be heard from the void.


    "So, I split 1,000 double bodies and went to practice all over the world to feel the human world and feel human suffering. Every three years I would think of a double body and crown it as a pearl saint with a pearl throne. Then merge with me."


    "Three thousand years, one thousand years busy. Except for the first member who was my most failed member, only the soul merged with me, and the other 998 members successfully merged with me."


    "Listen to me, do you feel scared? Cher, don''t be afraid. You are my 1000th member, but you already have your own ideas, your own pursuits, and many of my virtues, including kindness, strength, and eternality. do not give up��"


    "Tell you these secrets, are you shocked? Haha, you will. Watching you grow up little by little, watching you upright and elegant, gradually, you are like a sister in my mind. How can I bear it? Let my sisters disappear from this world?"


    "I can''t bear to let you merge with me. In fact, there is another reason. I think that if you succeed in cultivation, you can return to the top and kill Qin Yang. Even if you can''t kill him, you can die with him. But not long ago, I realize how ridiculous my idea is."


    "Yang Qin didn''t know where to find it. Now, he has broken through the eighth-order Wusheng Peak, not far from the road to the emperor. I really don''t have much time."


    "Xue''er, don''t blame yourself. This is my Shangguan Mingzhu''s own choice. When you read this letter, I have already left Sanwu Continent and went to a higher level to find a way to become stronger. The purpose is nothing more than to avenge Qin Yang, he killed a person''s face, a beast''s heart, and my other."


    When Zifeng heard it, his heart was cut like a knife.


    "Qianxue, my Qianxue, you have done so much for me, in order to save me, you have arranged so many nine coffins gathering spirit formation..."


    "In order to avenge me, you almost died under Yang Qin..."


    "In order to avenge me, you are willing to leave the Saint Martial Continent and move to..."


    "Qianxue. My Qianxue..."


    Xueer was already crying. She knelt on the ground quietly, looking at the air from a distance. Only one corner of the letter paper is still burning.


    "My lord, how do you repay Xue Nuo for your kindness to Xue Nuo? You are too generous to Xue Er, and Xue Er escaped from the coronation ceremony without permission. Damn Xue Er!"


    Cher felt extremely guilty in her heart, she was about to die of guilt.


    No wonder she never knew her life experience. It turns out that she is a member of God.


    No wonder all the previously crowned saints have mysteriously disappeared. It turns out that they are all members of God.


    But I am also a member of the Lord.


    Lord, in order not to let me merge with her, Lord, why do you want to go to a higher level?


    Because Xueer is your two places at the same time, it is Xueer''s destiny to merge with you.


    Maybe Cher has struggled and resisted before, but now Cher is ready. Lord, please come back. The Pearl Sect cannot do without you.


    In the void, the paper in the corner finally burned out, but the elegant and cool voice continued:


    "Cher, I don''t know how you got into the mountainside, but I want to tell you. Don''t blame yourself at any time. You are the perfect member of my Pearl Wu Sheng, and also my good sister. Before I leave, I specially left you two drops of holy blood."


    Before the words fell, a delicate jade box flew out of the void and slowly fell into Xue''s hands.


    "Xue''er, these two drops of holy blood are left for you to integrate into your body. If you are in danger, you can use your strength to increase your combat effectiveness ten times." The little jade box slowly opened automatically.


    Two drops of pale gold Xie Jing immediately showed up in front of everyone.


    As soon as Xue Jing appeared, an invisible pressure swept the entire hillside.


    Under this pressure, the poor dragon plopped dust from the air.


    Xu Xiuzi''s remaining soul crawled on the ground in fear, kneeling in front of Xue''er.


    Two drops of holy blood, this kind of pressure, although not as terrifying as a saint, still made Zifeng''s whole body like plummeting, breathing became extremely difficult, and the joints all over his body couldn''t get stuck.


    Under the divine power, the power is as strong as him, almost to be overwhelmed.


    Only Cher was not affected. Xueer held a small jade box in silence and bowed to it.


    At this moment, two drops of holy blood flew into the sky suddenly.


    A drop of holy blood flew into Cher''s eyebrows. Another drop of holy blood flew halfway, and suddenly stopped. It seems to be spiritual. It trembled slightly in the air and flew towards Zifeng.


    Zifeng was frightened suddenly!


    The power of his whole body was exerted to the limit, and he jumped up suddenly.


    But the drop of blood, like a pair of eyes, followed him straight behind.


    Poor Long and Xu Xiuzi''s ghosts were dumbfounded.


    puff!


    A drop of holy blood flew to Zifeng''s chest like lightning. In the blink of an eye, it entered Zifeng''s heart.


    Zifeng''s face suddenly turned red. With a bang, he fell to the ground.


    A drop of holy blood entered his heart and made his whole body tremble like chaff.

 v16 Chapter 1001： Surprise

    On the other side, Cher sat cross-legged, her eyes closed, her face pale as paper.


    "what is this?"


    The little black dragon looked at Zifeng, and looked at Bai Xue, suddenly a big head.


    "Holy blood is of course a good thing, but it cannot be easily absorbed by the body. If it is impossible, a person will explode and die." The poor dragon scratched his head and ears.


    Xu Xiuzi looked at Zifeng for a while, then turned to Xueer for a while. He said sourly: "These two little guys are really a combination of sages and blood. This is the dream of many monks."


    after a little while.


    Zifeng and Xue''er opened their eyes almost at the same time.


    Zifeng''s expression was indifferent, and his face was as calm as ever.


    However, in Cher''s beautiful eyes, there are two cold lights like electricity.


    "Brother, I feel the disaster of the Pearl Sect is coming. Come out with me to fight!"


    Xueer stood up, her whole body in awe, facing the beautiful dust of the past.


    At this moment, a set of silver armor flew out of the void.


    A set of silver armor flew out of the void, automatically covering Cher.


    Chel wears a silver helmet on his head with a circle of transparent pearls, which adds a touch of heroism to Schell''s beautiful dusty face.


    The chest guard, arm guard, knee guard, and three pieces of armor, which looked unusually thick, were worn on Cher, as light as nothing.


    Two pairs of little phoenix wings are dotted with a pair of silver boots. They are good at martial arts.


    The silver armor wrapped Xue''s body tightly, revealing only elegant black hair and beautiful eyes. At this moment, those eyes were full of murderous aura.


    Xu Xiuzi exclaimed: "This is the Pearl Martial Saint, the Pearl Tabard. You have to wear it every time you fight to be famous!"


    The poor dragon got up from the ground and flew into the air. He looked at Cher in military uniform seriously, and said admiringly: "What a beautiful young female soldier, it makes me both excited and scared."


    Zifeng silently watched Xue''er wearing a battle suit and body. After hearing Xu Xiuzi''s doubts, he was relieved.


    It turns out that this silver combat suit was worn by Xue Qian during the war. Xue''er is one of thousands of snows, and he merges with a drop of holy blood in thousands of snows. Naturally, she can easily control this battle suit.


    However, why does another drop of holy blood automatically blend into my body?


    Zifeng''s thoughts turned a hundred times.


    Xue Qian''s letter to Xieer is too informative.


    First of all, he was shocked! Shocked! Unbelievable shock!


    Xueer turned out to be Qianxue busy!


    Xue Qian is actually Wu Sheng''s jewel, and it is well-known throughout the Three Wu continents.


    Alas, Xue Qian wanted to bring me back to life.


    In the depths of Amber, there are nine coffins, which she uses to collect souls. In the depths of Storm Canyon, she arranged a nine coffin collection array. On the mountainside of Mount Zhushan, there is also a nine coffin gathering spirit formation arranged by her.


    Qianxue said in the letter that the first member was her most failed member. She only integrated the souls of the members, and the remaining 998 members successfully integrated her.


    In this way, Zifeng finally understood why there is a woman like thousands of snow in the huge crystal coffin inside Storm Canyon Mountain.


    It turned out that this woman was the first two places where Xue Qian appeared at the same time, the only place where the soul merged.


    Zifeng''s heart was full of emotions.


    He thought, Xue Qian has been lonely and painful for these ten thousand years. On the one hand, he has begun to recover himself, on the other hand, he has been seeking revenge from Qin Yang from time to time.


    He remembered the epic battle he saw in his dream last year when he climbed up the cliff and stared. Qian Xue and Qin Yang fought, but they were defeated and fled, dripping with blood, and his arms were broken into countless pieces.


    He thought, Xue Qian named Guo Yi after her.


    Beautiful women are like this. What can my husband ask for?


    Suddenly, Zifeng felt a little guilty in her heart.


    Xue Qian did a lot of things for herself, but he took Xueer away, even though Xueer was his rescuer.


    But he robbed Xueer arbitrarily, and he must have caused Qianxue to create Pearl, shamelessly.


    Thinking of this, Zifeng felt ashamed.


    Xueer felt nothing wrong at the moment. Xueer, wearing a battle suit, once again solemnly said to Zifeng: "Brother, I am a disciple of my own clan, and I am suffering now. Can my brother fight with me?"


    Zifeng nodded and said, "Okay."


    Naturally, Xueer didn''t know that the brother in front of her was the one who tried his best to resurrect God.


    At this moment, there is only a monstrous fighting spirit in her heart.


    Even if it was another drop of holy blood, why would it automatically chase Zifeng and enter Zifeng''s body automatically, she ignored it. Xueer merged with a drop of blood, and became more open and keen on sacred knowledge. Through the screams and shouts outside the mountain, she knew that the battle outside was in full swing.


    "In order to repay God''s mercy, I must fight to death!" Xueer thought very firmly in her heart.


    At this time, the void changed, and a snow giant sword like a match frost fell into Xue''er''s hands.


    "My God!" The butcher knife of Mingzhu Wusheng''s fame!


    Xu Xiuzi looked surprised, the shimmering sword, sharp sword light, almost piercing blind people''s eyes.


    As soon as the sword came out, more than 1,000 luminous pearls suddenly dimmed.


    This cold and shiny sword and Zifeng''s Ziyang sword are carved in the same mold.


    The difference is that Zifeng''s sword is just a sword embryo, while this giant sword is a world-famous sword that has drunk billions of demonic blood.


    With the sword in her hand, Xue Er waved gently.


    Suddenly, Feng Ming''s voice resounded through Toyama, and the sharp sword light wanted to pierce the rock wall in front of them.


    Cher is wearing a pearl suit and holding a sword, giving her the feeling of blood connection.


    At this moment, Xueer, standing in front of Zifeng, made Zifeng feel an invisible pressure.


    Zifeng and Xue''er turned their heads again, took a deep look at the blood-stained clothes in the huge coffin, and entered the lotus space with the remains of Xue''er, the poor dragon and Xu Xiuzi.


    Zifeng drove the space of the lotus seat and flew quickly out of the hillside.


    In the mountains, the flames have reached the sky.


    Thousands of peaks, nine spirit mountains and countless pavilions lit up flames.


    The disciples of Mingzhu Zongmen are fighting to death with Qin Fengzongmen''s army.


    However, no one is directing this battle. For a while, many disciples of the Mingzhu Zongmen were killed or injured.


    The lotus space flew out of the hillside. It happened to be the place where the Zhu Clan elders watched the fire outside, and the place where the fire sighed.


    Zifeng and Cher looked at each other in the lotus space. Both of them knew that Mount Zhu was shielded from all sides by the earthquake and wanted to rush out. Only the two of them can do it, because they have just merged the Holy Blood.

 v16 Chapter 1002： Amazing!

    The two discussed for a while, and Xueer left the lotus space and appeared in Zhushan out of thin air. Zifeng opened the lotus space and went straight down the mountain.


    At this time, Shangguan Qingluan was furious and questioned Shangguan Xuan''er sisters.


    The change in the sky of Mount Everest immediately reminded her.


    "Huh? That is, Lord!"


    Shangguan Qingluan stood up from the pearl throne and bowed deeply to the Pearl Wusheng who was suspended in the air.


    On the mountainside, all the elders also looked at Cher who was wearing a pearl shirt in surprise. They couldn''t believe their eyes.


    God has revealed that our Lord has finally passed the customs!


    "Great! Great! The sky never goes away. I live in the Pearl House."


    All the elders, together with all the protectors and all the pearl disciples, worshipped.


    Xueer felt a little flustered, but at this time, she told herself that she could not betray herself. In order to resist foreign enemies, she is the backbone of the Pearl Sect at this time, and she must boost the morale of all the Pearl Sects. Xueer imitated the voice of the Lord and said: "All the disciples of the Pearl Sect, kill foreign enemies with me!"


    As soon as Snow appeared in the pearl suit, the pearl immediately moved up and down, like a rainbow.


    Mingzhu Wusheng was originally a legend. Now, this living legend suddenly appeared in front of everyone. Even Shangguan Qingluan, the veteran of the Pearl Sect, had an incredible feeling.


    "No. Didn''t Lord Lord''s injury heal?" Shangguan Qingluan muttered to herself.


    Sister Shangguan Xuan''er was also full of excitement, and the two of them looked at the adults in the sky and bowed deeply.


    At this time, Lord Lord was born, and personal honor and shame were nothing to them.


    Xue Er inspired the Holy Blood, and an invisible pressure immediately swept Mount Everest.


    The eagerness in the eyes of the elder disciple of the Pearl Sect became even stronger. They all stared, trying to witness God''s extraordinary means.


    Feeling Xue''er stimulated the holy blood in the body, and Zifeng also stimulated the holy blood in the body.


    The power generated by these two drops of holy blood caused the Skynet covering the periphery of Mount Everest to vibrate violently.


    The moment when the holy blood was excited, it seemed that it activated the lingering power of Pearl Wusheng. The skynet covering Pearl Mountain began to shrink slowly. After a while, it became Zhang Yu Fangyuan, and in the blink of an eye it became nothingness.


    Cher''s heart finally breathed a sigh of relief. She hung in the void, condescending, holding the Dragon Slaying Sword in her hand, and shouting: "Children of Pearl, cut down all the invading enemies with me!"


    "Kill all invading enemies!"


    Together with the Holy Lord, destroy all invading enemies!


    Wow!


    All the elders and elite disciples of the Pearl Sect, one after another, roared like a tiger descending the mountain, and rushed towards the Qin Feng army in the mountain.


    Qin Nantu frowned immediately and looked at the roaring Pearl Sect. He said to himself, "It doesn''t make sense. Once the Pearl Gang Eight-Party earthquake occurs, it will take 20 hours to end. Why did it close so soon?"


    Raising his eyes and looking towards Mingzhu Mountain, Qin Nantu suddenly saw the figure of Wu Ying wearing silver armor and holding a bright sword.


    "Ah? That''s Shangguan Mingzhu! She. How did she appear? How is this possible?"


    Qin Nantu was shocked suddenly!


    Qin Zongfeng did his best to conspire for more than 3,000 years, trying to wipe out the Mingzhuzong and seize the holy book when the Mingzhu Mountain was opened and closed by an earthquake in all directions.


    But they didn''t count, no matter what, the Shangguan Pearl would suddenly appear.


    Just looking at Shangguan Mingzhu, Qin Nantu trembled with fright.


    "Dog thief Qin Nantu! I will give you my life!"


    A anger exploded in the air, and a sword light slashed towards Qin Nantu''s void!


    Qin Nantu trembled with fright, turned and ran away. The previous projection of Mingzhu Wusheng''s thoughts really scared him.


    But when he was about to turn around, he suddenly found that the sword was slashing towards the mans, which was actually in the realm of King Wu. "Who do I say, it''s that **** Shangguan Qingluan!"


    The match that Skylark Guardian found was King Qin, who killed dozens of pearl disciples in a row.


    The sound of weapon handover is always present. Bellows, groans, and singing came one after another.


    Therefore, the pressure on the surviving disciples of the Pearl Sect was immediately relieved.


    Holding a butcher knife, Xue Er rushed to the front fiercely and domineeringly, marching forward like a goddess of war.


    In Xueer''s heart, with gratitude and gratitude to the adults, with hatred and hatred for Qin Zongfeng, she brandished her sword.


    The two-foot-long Xueliang sword light has passed, and all Qin Zongfeng disciples have been killed.


    Because of the deep fear of Pearl Martial Saint, some powerful Qin Zongfeng, all stayed away from the battle clothes and snow body.


    As a result, Cher''s offensive was even sharper and invincible! The situation is grim!


    Zifeng followed closely 10 meters behind Xue''er, always protecting Xue''er from sneak attacks from the side and back.


    In fact, Zifeng''s worries are unnecessary. Bai Xue wore a pearl shirt, just like the appearance of a pearl martial artist. All the knowledgeable Qin Feng talents are far away, ready to flee.


    Most of those killed by Xueer were in the martial realm of Qin Feng''s disciples.


    Xue''er stimulated the holy blood in her body, and her combat effectiveness increased tenfold. She has broken through the pinnacle of a ninth-order fighter, only one step away from martial arts.


    Now the fighting power has increased tenfold, and it is not weaker than any senior.


    So, she killed the monk, cut melons and vegetables.


    Even the top martial artist of the ninth rank can hardly walk ten laps under the sword.


    Zifeng also inspired the Holy Blood, and his strength increased tenfold. He has broken through the middle of the first-class martial arts master, and his strength has increased tenfold. The average martial artist is not his opponent.


    Coupled with the strange posture, the surprised sword intent, and closely behind Xue''er, Zifeng has become the sharp butcher disciple who harvested Qin Feng.


    The Xueer of the Ming Dynasty, the purple wind in the dark, and the combination of two people are enough to shake the world and make the gods cry!


    Where these two people live, there are corpses everywhere! Blood flowed into a river!


    Cher struggled to escape the real fire, completely forgetting that it could only last for a quarter of an hour.


    However, Zifeng is still sensible.


    While coordinating Cher to kill the enemy, he keeps an eye on the time.


    He knew that Xue''er''s preemptive actions had caused a temporary shock to Qin Zongfeng. It won''t be long before Qin Fengzongmen will have an old fox see through Cher''s disguise. He must protect Cher carefully and never let Cher suffer any harm.


    In front of the sudden appearance of the first-order Wuhou peak powerhouse, Qin Feng''s disciple was completely killed with red eyes, and he was not afraid of Xue''er''s clothes and body at all. He roared, and the two axes in his hand were about to slash at Xue''er. .

 v16 Chapter 1003： Send warmth

    Zifeng''s eye was slightly raised, and he raised his hand and hit Xue Ji with a punch.


    In front of Wu Hou''s strong presence, Xue''er''s lower abdomen immediately drooped, the axe in his hand suddenly stopped, and his face was full of pain.


    The sword in Xue''er''s hand fell, and a five-foot-long sword light swept across Wuhou Qiang.


    The strong fighter was cut in half at once!


    Xueer turned to look at Zifeng. The murderous spirit on her was like a tide hitting her face. At this moment, her beautiful eyes have turned blood red. Her voice mechanically said to Zifeng, "Thank you for your help." Zifeng looked at Xue''er''s expression at the moment, shocked. He urged eagerly: "Xue''er, calm down! I know you are very angry at the moment and want to kill all the animals in Qin Zongfeng, but don''t be killed or swallowed by reason, it will be possessed!"


    Xueer woke up suddenly.


    She woke up like a dream, staring at Zi Feng in a daze, her eyes gradually turning red.


    "My brother said, Xue is thought-provoking. Xueer understands."


    Cher''s eyes became extremely bright. She turned around and walked forward with a firm and steady step. The sword in her hand was shortened to about 10 feet, but its power was doubled from the previous one.


    Under Jianmang, Qin Feng''s disciples suffered many casualties.


    More than a dozen tigers crossed the mountain to help Snow defeat Meng Na Wuhou. After Ren Xueer halved Wuhou, Zifeng suddenly looked back.


    He found a very familiar face among the pearl disciples who followed him.


    This face turned out to be beaten by him. Qin Nan is the first day of collaterals in the Qin family. I saw Qin Nan mingled in the crowd of Pearl disciples, secretly slapped her hands from time to time.


    The hand he passed down immediately turned disciple Pearl into a dead soul.


    However, what he did was so hidden that no one noticed the Pearl disciple next to him.


    This guy is actually fishing in the crowd.


    Zi Feng sneered, and took the obscene dragon out of the lotus space.


    "Baby dragon, Qin Nan is on fire!"


    Zifeng stretched out a finger to the crowd and ordered the little black dragon to say.


    "Owner!"


    The poor dragon suddenly turned into a purple sword and shot Qin Nan in the crowd.


    Qin Na is extremely sensitive to danger. He screamed and turned and ran away.


    However, he forgot that he was in the crowd at the moment, surrounded by the crowd, and there was no possibility of escape.


    With a whistling little black dragon, Qin Na twitched her whole body as she slipped in from his mouth, and fell to the ground on her back.


    after a little while.


    A spark suddenly ignited in his chest.


    Puff, the little black dragon burst out of his chest.


    In the blink of an eye, Qin Na''s body was scorched by the dragon fire.


    The little black dragon roared happily and rushed towards Qin Feng''s unique disciple.


    Zifeng simply released Xu Xiuzi''s ghost, allowing this old fox who has practiced for more than 2,000 years to come out and make some contribution to the Pearl Sect.


    At first, Xu Xiuzi still put on airs, self-reliant, and didn''t want to talk to Zifeng.


    But when Zifeng killed two warriors in succession, Xu Xiuzi swallowed part of the essence of the two monks, and he immediately tasted the benefits.


    It turned out that Xie Jing, the monk, could actually repair his remaining soul.


    Xu Xiuzi, who had tasted sweets, also joined the slaughter team. Although he is just a ray of soul, but after more than two thousand years of cultivation, his soul is still strong, and ordinary warrior monks are easily confused by him.


    He bewildered the monk''s attack, and then the sword in Zifeng''s hand fell off, and then took the monk''s life.


    Xu Xiuzi enjoyed her success very much, and soon swallowed the essence and blood of the monk.


    Xue''er and Zifeng gathered more and more pearl disciples behind them, and hundreds of them quickly gathered. Hundreds of people, including men and women, looked very excited, and followed Cher. They are fortunate to be able to fight alongside Lord Lord. They are proud of their death.


    Killing all the way, blood, swords, corpses all the way.


    Soon after, Zifeng suddenly saw a dozen monks not far from him, and they were playing very well.


    He is very familiar with several monks. In the battle of Qin Ming, he defeated Xia Long, Han Rui, Wu You, Ye Meng and Qin Chenxi. The five of them are rounding up and killing the four female disciples of Mingzhu.


    The bodies of the two pearl disciples lay on the ground. Obviously, before the arrival of Zifeng, five people in Xia Long had killed two pearl disciples.


    Seeing that the five defeated people in the past were also here, Zi Feng suddenly became angry, his sword suddenly raised, Xia Long and others immediately felt danger.


    They looked at Zifeng almost at the same time. When they saw Zifeng, they were all shocked.


    "Ah! Zifeng!"


    "Zifeng is here! Let''s go!"


    The five people began to flee. They have suffered a lot from Zifeng before. Now they don''t want to be killed by Zifeng''s sword on the battlefield of life and death.


    Zifeng yelled: "Where to go!"


    The sword in his hand turned upside down, and he wanted to chop it off. However, Zifeng suddenly changed his mind.


    Xia Long is the prince of Daxia, Han Rui is the offspring of the sage, and Wu You is the offspring of the chess sage. The forces behind them are intertwined and extremely profound.


    With a turn of his heart, Zifeng suddenly had an idea. Since I can''t kill you, I will take you to the lotus seat space and use that piece of black land as a slave to me.


    Thinking of this, Zifeng stretched out his hand and, in the blink of an eye, brought the five Xia Long people into the lotus space.


    However, as soon as he saw Qin Chenxi, he was angry. He picked up the sword and hit Qin Chenxi''s **** fiercely.


    "what!"


    Qin Chenxi screamed and rolled into the lotus seat space.


    "Humph, I''ll pick you up later."


    Zifeng left a word fiercely, and continued to follow Xue''er with a movement.


    Xueer had fallen in front of a corpse, standing in the corpse ground, Xueer''s expressionless face, continued to walk forward.


    Zifeng followed Cher. Suddenly, his eyes turned and saw two old opponents.


    Zhao Yunteng once urged Zong Mingde and Zifeng to gamble at Amber Villa, and Zhao Mingde��s cross-eyed genius Zhao Hu.


    The two men had blood on their swords and murderous intent. The two pearl disciples had just died under the sword.


    "This is a war between Qin Zongfeng and Mingzhuzong. What is the pulse of the Zhao family to join in the fun? It''s time to kill!"


    Zifeng held a giant sword, moved his steps slightly, and blinked in front of the two people.


    "Zifeng? Are you even here?" Zhao Hu crossed his eyes and looked at Zifeng in surprise.


    Zhao Yunteng stared at Zifeng and suddenly laughed: "Hahaha, Zifeng, how dare a little shrimp like you participate in the war between Qin Zongfeng and Mingzhuzong? Your time is up!"

 v16 Chapter 1004： somebody is coming!

    Zifeng''s giant sword jumped up suddenly, and when it was reversed in Zifeng''s hand, two sword lights passed through it like sharp lightning. Zhao Hu and Zhao Yunteng suddenly froze in place, and the two looked at Zifeng inconceivably.


    Zifeng put away his sword and turned to leave.


    Soon, two loud noises came from behind him.


    Zhao Hu and Zhao Yunteng didn''t even see Zifeng''s sword. They were beheaded and died.


    Until now.


    Zifeng was only recognized by some of Mingzhu''s disciples.


    "Isn''t that Zifeng? Why doesn''t he fall behind God?"


    "Isn''t Zifeng a virgin gone? He is very courageous. He took the virgin away. He still has the courage to stay in the Pearl!"


    Zifeng turned his head, his eyes were like electricity, and the forest was cold like a knife. He swept across the crowd. He said coldly: "I am now the Lord''s personal envoy. If you want to survive, you bunch of trash, just shut your mouth. Or follow closely. After God and me, either leave immediately!"


    Zifeng''s words made the crowd suddenly quiet.


    Hundreds of pearl disciples all honestly closed their mouths. Facts have proved that Zifeng is right. There are four wars now, and only following God is the safest and most correct choice.


    After Zifeng scolded everyone behind him, he turned his head and saw another acquaintance. What was surprising on the first day of the Qin Dynasty was that the Qin Dynasty went against the sky.


    Qin''s sword was stained with blood, and his face was cold. He lifted his foot and kicked away the body of a pearl disciple. He turned to Zifeng and took a look.


    With four eyes facing each other, sparks are flying!


    "Purple Wind?"


    Qin Nitian.


    Fate of Qin was taken aback for a moment, and then turned into a smile on his face. He flew in front of Zifeng and slashed the sword in his hand towards Zifeng.


    "Zifeng, I have long wanted to have a good fight with you, but I have never had a chance. Today, let me experience your method!"


    Qin Ding rose to the sky and drew his sword. Suddenly, a fierce black wing tiger king flew out of his sword.


    Roar.


    A roar, earth-shaking!


    All the pearl disciples behind Zifeng were dumbfounded.


    "The sword turned Feihu into Feihu. This is the first day in Xichuan, did Qin Chao fight him?"


    "This is terrible. The Flying Tigers fly in the air with a sword. Such an opponent is terrible."


    The pearl disciple paled when he mentioned the tiger.


    The giant sword in Zifeng''s hand turned upside down, his hand was a sword!


    The sword light was fierce, like lightning across the void, and a dragon roar suddenly sounded in the sky.


    "Wow!"


    A purple and gold dragon, showing its teeth and claws, whistling proudly in the air!


    Zijinlong just came to meet the roaring Black Winged Tiger King, Yi Longhu, and immediately started a battle in the air!


    "Stegosaurus! Zifeng''s swordsmanship is simply against the sky."


    "Unexpectedly, Zifeng would oppose Qin Chao. You know, Qin''s fate is only the first day of Xichuan."


    "Speaking of it, Zifeng is not bad. Zifeng is the first monk to successfully climb the ladder in 3000 years."


    The roaring tiger and the shouting dragon behind her shocked Cher, who had been hurriedly killing the former. She angrily chopped a sword and killed five or six of Qin Feng''s disciples. She suddenly turned around, glaring at Zifeng''s fate of Qin angrily.


    Xue''er showed murderous intent, without saying a word, with a sudden wave of the Sudden Magic Sword in his hand, a three-foot-long sword light slashed towards Qin Chao''s destiny. King Qin let out a scream at the sky, his sword flying in the sky. He used his sword and shield to protect his body tightly. At the same time, he quickly stimulated the protective layer of his body to resist the sword to kill the demon.


    "Fate! Be careful!"


    Not far away Qin Wangyue exclaimed, the sword in his hand was suddenly thrown out!


    The sword turned into a streamer, like a shooting star, resisting the sword cut by Xueer.


    Ding.


    when?


    Xue''s body shook, and the Sudden Magic Sword in his hand nearly let go, and the sharp sword light suddenly disappeared. The sword that Qin threw at the full moon turned into a pile of scrap iron.


    Qin Chao looked at the moon floating in the sky, and looked at Wu Sheng Mingzhu on the ground in surprise.


    Even he himself didn''t expect that, hurriedly throwing a sword, it abruptly blocked the martial arts sword light pearl.


    Qin Wangyue was wondering, and Qin Nantu who was suspended in the air suddenly laughed wildly.


    "I explain how easy it is for Zhu Wusheng to be born. As a saint, how can she fight and kill with our successor? Turns out to be a suckling girl!" Qin Nantu stared at Xue Er in a pearl suit and laughed wildly.


    Shangguan Qingluan was suddenly shocked. She had already felt something was wrong. After hearing Qin Nantu''s words, she looked at her own adult again, and the corners of her eyes suddenly trembled.


    "Then. Isn''t that Cher?"


    Although Xue''er was wrapped in a silver tabard, anyone who knew her a little bit could see through her elegant waist and gentle temperament.


    Seeing Zifeng not far behind Xue''er, Shangguan Qingluan further confirmed his judgment.


    At this time, Qin Nantu suddenly shouted, "Grab the pearl Wu Sheng below, she is fake!"


    Qin Feng had the great power of Zhongzong beside him. Even in the battle, don''t forget to tell the gods and pay close attention to Wu Sheng''s every move. Qin Nantu''s words came, and their hanging hearts finally fell to the ground.


    "Hahaha, it turns out that Mingzhu''s fifth life is fake, which has worried me for a long time."


    "Catch her! We must capture this woman posing as Wu Sheng Pearl alive!"


    "Yes, grab her and take off the pearl shirt. I want to see who dares to pretend to be a pearl warrior saint."


    Pearl''s power is innumerable, Zaza yelled, and rushed toward the snow below with excitement.


    Seeing this scene, Zi Feng cried out inwardly, and was finally caught.


    Cher''s heart was a little shocked, but she quickly calmed down. Faced with the roars of more than a dozen powerful Wuhou men, there was no trace of fear in her eyes.


    "God is very kind to me. He gave me holy blood, clothes and sword. It''s time to repay God for his kindness."


    Xue''er''s eyes became extremely firm, and the sword light in her hand rose rapidly, but the sword light suddenly disappeared as soon as it reached five feet in length.


    "No! I forgot when the killing started. It must be a quarter of an hour later." Snow frowned suddenly.


    She shouted: "All Pearl disciples, follow my orders and protect the Lord!"


    Qin Nantu laughed and shouted loudly, "Disciple Qin Feng, I''m going to catch the fake pearl Wu Sheng, I will get a lot of rewards!"


    Suddenly, the ground was in chaos.


    Countless pearl disciples shouted at Cher to protect her.


    At the same time, many of Qin Feng''s disciples also roared.

 v16 Chapter 1005： It depends on your brain!

    There will always be brave people who get rich rewards.


    At this moment, the Pearl Wusheng was discovered. Someone was pretending. The stone hanging in the hearts of all Qin Feng disciples finally fell to the ground. They all became very excited.


    At the thought of catching Mingzhu Wusheng, he not only became famous, but also received generous rewards. As a result, all of Qin Feng''s disciples who snarled at him looked like cruel hungry wolves.


    The time for Xue''er to inspire the Holy Blood, Zifeng knew that his time was coming. He looked at the brawny Qin Feng Wuhou who was whizzing by, their greedy and hideous faces, and his expression became unusually calm.


    Back to Xue''er, Zifeng slashed out with a sword.


    This sword has no sword light, no momentum, or even beauty.


    However, after the sword was chopped off, a dozen strong men from Qin Feng Wuhou roared in, but instinctively felt the danger.


    But Wu Sheng, the fake pearl, was right in front of him, and the temporary danger was completely overwhelmed.


    They all activated the protective layer of vitality before waking up, and continued to rush towards Xue''er and Zifeng.


    However, the protective layer suddenly shattered.


    Immediately afterwards, their bodies shattered!


    Zifeng''s sword slashed out, four or five weeks within ten meters, as if suffering the curse of death.


    All of Qin Feng''s disciples who rushed forward were crushed, and the blood plasma was also broken up.


    They watched their bodies collapse and disintegrate. They are still conscious, but their consciousness no longer feels pain.


    A dozen Qin Feng rushed in front of Wuhou, bearing the brunt. They had no time to let out a terrible roar, and a dozen corpses fell to the ground.


    They never dreamed that in front of this seemingly insignificant young man, the power of this sword was so terrifying.


    At this moment.


    Time seems to have stopped.


    With Zifeng and Xue''er as the center, a sunken death zone appeared.


    More than ten meters behind Zifeng, dozens of Qin Feng disciples were shocked. Before they understood what had happened, their bodies were splattered with hot and humid fresh blood and pulp. Their fear was so deep that they shouted loudly.


    Kill a sword and practice ten thousand times.


    Today, it finally showed its horror before the world.


    When the sword was cut down, the 15 minutes for Zifeng to inspire the holy blood finally arrived. He felt as if he had lost all his strength and was very uncomfortable.


    However, Zifeng tried to calm his face as usual. He said coldly, "Wu Shengwei is strictly inviolable. This is true of all those who dare to touch Wu Shengwei!"


    Qin Feng''s disciples swarmed from all directions, and when they saw such a terrifying and **** scene in front of them, they were shocked. The body on the ground is still changing. Countless minced meat began to turn into meat and minced meat. On Friday, Zifeng''s body was 10 meters away, but there were no living creatures other than dozens of stunned Pearl disciples.


    At this moment.


    The entire battlefield fell into a brief silence. Qin Zongfeng and Mingzhuzong were very surprised, looking at Zifeng''s **** slaughterhouse.


    "Well. What is this sword? It''s terrible to chop all the surrounding enemies into meat sauce with one sword!"


    "This kind of swordsmanship has never been heard before. The danger is so serious and terrible. It is against the heavens!"


    Whether it is Qin Feng''s disciple or Pearl''s disciple, countless people are whispering about the horror of the Purple Wind Sword.


    Zifeng held up a huge sword and looked at Qin Nantu in the void. He shouted: "Patriarch Qin Feng, I advise you to leave the Pearl Sect immediately. Otherwise, my Ming Bamboo Sect will definitely let your Qin Feng army come back!"


    Qin Nantu fought Shangguan Qingluan in the air. After forcing Shangguan Qingluan to come back, he looked at Zifeng in surprise.


    To be honest, Zifeng''s sword power really shocked him. He looked at Zifeng with some doubts.


    At this time, King Qin shouted louder, "Zifeng, don''t play tricks here. How many brushes do you have? I don''t know? Don''t think that you can successfully climb the ladder to save Mingzhu from genocide."


    When Qin Nan heard this, he changed his mind. He immediately knew who killed a dozen martial arts masters with a sword. It turned out that he was Zifeng, and he made this old demon pay a high price for his heart.


    Thinking of this, Qin Nantu''s mind moved, and he quietly threw his precious gourd into the air.


    "Child Zifeng! Where did I see you escape?"


    Qin Nantu yelled, and the golden gourd in the sky suddenly issued a surprisingly incomparable suction.


    Zifeng found that her body suddenly lost control and flew into the air involuntarily.


    Zifeng''s heart was suddenly frightened and conditioned to reflex. He wanted to escape into the lotus space, but he was surprised to find that even his mind and consciousness seemed to be blocked and he couldn''t control it.


    Under the eyes of everyone, Zifeng was attracted by Qin Zongfeng''s precious gourd and flew high into the sky.


    Qin Gang escaped by chance and laughed loudly, "Haha, Zifeng, if you let go of your rampage, will you still have today?"


    Qin Wangyue stretched out his hand to caress his beard with a smile on his face. He naturally knew the dried abalone gourd, let alone Zifeng, even if it was Wu Hou��s brother, even the brother who had just broken through Wu Wang, once he was sucked into the dried abalone gourd. , You can''t live anymore.


    Shangguan Xuan''er''s sister, the two guardians who were fighting Qin Zongfeng, suddenly saw Zifeng flying into the sky, both of them were shocked.


    At this moment, the ground suddenly shone with silver!


    The two pairs of silver phoenix wings on Cher''s boots suddenly began to flap. Xue Erjiao scolded them, her whole person turned into a streamer, and she appeared beside Zifeng in a blink of an eye.


    Xueer raised her hand and patted Zifeng''s back. Zifeng was shot and flew out immediately. Xueer replaced Zifeng and was sucked into the air. "Sher!"


    Zifeng exclaimed.


    Suddenly, the Xuezhu battle suit burst out with a bright light. After that light, a white sand jade finger suddenly appeared in the void.


    As soon as the jade finger appeared, a strong and distant pressure swept Mount Everest.


    Under tremendous pressure, all the disciples of Mingzhu were in awe of each other.


    "This is God''s will." Shangguan Qingluan was surprised at the void of Bai Yu''s fingers, very excited.


    Qin Nantu trembled with fear and looked at Bai Yu''s fingers. His heart has shrunk.


    The jade finger gently touched the Bao Kun gourd in the void. The abalone gourd vibrates violently, and the suction power is greatly reduced.


    Xueer flew away like a fish without a fishing net.


    But at this moment, a strand of black hair suddenly emerged from the Bao Kun gourd.


    As soon as a strand of hair appeared, an unparalleled strong pressure swept the mountains. Under this pressure, even the white jade fingers became eclipsed.

 v16 Chapter 1006： You are pleased with yourself!

    Feel sorry! ...


    Chapter content acquisition timed out...


    Chapter content acquisition failed...


    ������Re-transcoding, refresh this page ������


    If you cannot refresh the page by clicking the link above, please manually pull down to refresh this page or click the browser refresh button to refresh this page.


    Please remember to cross the reading address starting from Fairy Tail: https://m.novelhall.com/read/102822/


    If you refresh 2 times and still have no content, please contact us through the suggestions at the end of the website, and we will fix it as soon as possible!


    Crossing from the fairy tail to the latest chapter, crossing from the fairy tail to smile ��ү, crossing from the fairy tail to read the full text, crossing from the fairy tail to txt download, crossing from the fairy tail to free reading, crossing from the fairy tail The tail begins to smile ��ү��


    Master Smile is an excellent novel author. His works include: Crossing from the Fairy Tail, Hokage��s Origin System,

 v16 Chapter 1007： Little cute

    Feel sorry! ...


    Chapter content acquisition timed out...


    Chapter content acquisition failed...


    ������Re-transcoding, refresh this page ������


    If you cannot refresh the page by clicking the link above, please manually pull down to refresh this page or click the browser refresh button to refresh this page.


    Please remember to cross the reading address starting from Fairy Tail: https://m.novelhall.com/read/102822/


    If you refresh 2 times and still have no content, please contact us through the suggestions at the end of the website, and we will fix it as soon as possible!


    Crossing from the fairy tail to the latest chapter, crossing from the fairy tail to smile ��ү, crossing from the fairy tail to read the full text, crossing from the fairy tail to txt download, crossing from the fairy tail to free reading, crossing from the fairy tail The tail begins to smile ��ү��


    Master Smile is an excellent novel author. His works include: Crossing from the Fairy Tail, Hokage��s Origin System,

 v16 Chapter 1008： Whisper

    Feel sorry! ...


    Chapter content acquisition timed out...


    Chapter content acquisition failed...


    ������Re-transcoding, refresh this page ������


    If you cannot refresh the page by clicking the link above, please manually pull down to refresh this page or click the browser refresh button to refresh this page.


    Please remember to cross the reading address starting from Fairy Tail: https://m.novelhall.com/read/102822/


    If you refresh 2 times and still have no content, please contact us through the suggestions at the end of the website, and we will fix it as soon as possible!


    Crossing from the fairy tail to the latest chapter, crossing from the fairy tail to smile ��ү, crossing from the fairy tail to read the full text, crossing from the fairy tail to txt download, crossing from the fairy tail to free reading, crossing from the fairy tail The tail begins to smile ��ү��


    Master Smile is an excellent novel author. His works include: Crossing from the Fairy Tail, Hokage��s Origin System,

 ~： Got hit

Ugh. . . Books have been opened for several days. . . Up to now, the collection has not broken a hundred, and I really have been blown away. . Xiao Shao''s request is really not high, but only 20 collections a day. . . . Woo woo. . Tears ran away

 ~： About the update

Cough. . . Yesterday, there was a problem with Feilu''s backstage, so there was no update. I am really sorry, everyone. . And yesterday my buddy had his birthday, so I had to go. . . Please forgive me greatly. . . . . I''m so sorry. . .

 ~： Update today

Keke...the update will be later due to something at school today

 ~： Want to say something

    First of all, thank you all for watching Xiaoshao��s works. Xiaoshao is very happy. Secondly, if there is anything you are not satisfied with, you can give me your opinion. I will try my best to make corrections, but I don��t want to see that kind of brainlessness. , Really, a lot of books are sprayed TJ by this kind of mindlessness. . . You said that we work hard to write novels. Every day I can see some good comments on the message board, and I will feel very comfortable, and if I see some good suggestions, I will be happy to adopt them, but once I see the spray Are you still in the mood to write novels with codewords? . . Well, having said so much, the main reason is that those who have no brain spray can realize it. . .


    And here, Xiao Shaotian asks all the brothers who like this book for flowers. Ask for a monthly pass. Ask for a reward. Seeking collection. Please urge more. . . Various requests. . . . . I hope you brothers can give your support. . .

 ~： An idea

    Recently, an immature idea has suddenly emerged. If we add our celestial celestial prince of the Big Dipper to the fairy tail, let Zifeng become a celestial magister who can summon the prince of the Big Dipper, is it more interesting? . . . . However, this idea is still immature. If you think my idea is good, you can leave a message on the message board. Of course, if you don��t think it works, you can also leave a message. . . At that time, I can be sure whether to fill in this one or not. . .

 ~： Seeking flowers! Ask for a reward! Ask for a monthly pass! Seeking collection!

    The hardest thing for Feilu to recover is the new book that has just been released. All the books after May 19 are lost, and even the collection is gone. This is a fatal blow to the new book, so Xiao Shao strives for flowers here. , Ask for collection, ask for reward, ask for monthly pass, please support reader brothers! !

 ~： Seeking v collection

There are only 23 V collections to 500. The book is about to hit the shelves. Dear readers, kneel for your support and kneel for your support! !

 ~： Book button skirt, welcome to water.

Book button skirt: **Welcome everyone to the wate

 ~： This book is on the shelves

    It was put on the shelves and it was delayed for a month. It was originally intended to be released for eight chapters, but Feilu had an accident last month, and the release has been delayed until today, so in order to compensate everyone, Xiao Shao decided to have two more chapters.


    Of course, in addition to the ten chapters that broke out, there are thousands of rewards that appear and the young will continue to add more. (Thousand rewards specifically refer to one person rewarding one thousand...)


    On the first day of listing, ask for the first order, ask for automatic subscription~


    There is also a book group with books in "Some Words" and "About Update", sincerely welcome everyone to join.

 ~： About the next world

    Ahem, Xiao Shao didn��t plan to leave the demon tail so soon, but Feilu��s problem was that Xiao Shao had no codewords for a long time. When he saved the manuscript, he found that he had no ideas, so Xiao Shao decided to change to a world temporarily, slow his thoughts, and then return to Fairy Tail again. However, for the next world, Xiao Shao did not have time to discuss with everyone, because Fei Lu had just resumed at that time, and there were no votes, announcements, or comments. Okay, so I chose "Steel City Reggios" on my own initiative. Although I don''t know if you like this anime, Xiao Shao still thinks it is pretty good. I hope everyone will like it.


    Regarding the world of steel, if you don��t like it, I will try my best to shorten the length. I hope everyone will be considerate~


    In addition, ask for subscription, collection, reward, various requests, and support~!

 ~： Save the manuscript

There are 41 chapters left in the manuscript, so let''s explode if you have the ability.

 ~： Special thanks to the new chapter, the new chapter, the joint chapter and the chapter

    In fact, today I want to thank a person. Although I just met today, and I haven''t met in my own book group, I think he is very outgoing and a good friend.


    Originally, this month��s reward was less than 200 or more than 10,000. I originally wanted to give it a try and said in Guoguo (the group of Feilu authors) asking for a reward of 200, but he did not expect him, Xin, Wen, Lian, Broadcast, directly asked me for the link, and gave me a reward for 588.


    Although I only stayed in that book group for about two weeks, I am considered a newcomer, but in the past two weeks I have not noticed the news, news, networking, broadcasting, etc. Here, I apologize to you first, I''m sorry , Ignoring your existence. But what I didn''t expect was that when I was in trouble, he did not hesitate to extend a helping hand and thank you from the bottom of my heart. I was very surprised by this.


    Although there is no intersection between us, and the acquaintance is only a few hours, but your boldness and eagerness to help people are deeply moved.


    Although this chapter does not represent my gratitude to you, I still want to say thank you here!


    We have known each other not long ago, but I believe that we will gradually get acquainted.


    News, news, networking, broadcasting, your boldness, your enthusiasm, and your help to me will be deeply in my heart.


    Speaking of it, I can be regarded as a small street, the book grades are not very good, I only subscribe about 70 or 80 every day, I can''t mention it, only the few friends who support, I am still unfamiliar with the relationship. You gave me support, so I offer such a special chapter here to express my gratitude to you.

 ~： Special thanks to A Piao Piao

    Thank you A Piaopiao for your support while writing this book. Really, thank you very much.


    Although my novel is not very good, but you can stand behind me, which makes me very touched, although you are sometimes a little bit charming. It''s lustful, but the fiction group becomes lively because of you. When you have written many times in the group, you will always be the first to reply.


    Although we agreed before, I broke out and you rewarded me, but I still want to thank you for your support.


    I remember that on the day the novel was released, you were the first to automatically subscribe to me. Although this is meaningless, I still feel very happy.


    I remember that when the masses say, "begging for rewards, begging for popularity," you always silently reward me with one or two hundred, or even a thousand rewards. Although the rewards are not many each time, it is for me. For a novice author, it is enough, because it represents your heart.


    It is precisely because of you that I can persist in writing down this seemingly rushing book.


    Really, thank you very much, Piaopiao, you, humorous, cheerful and generous, you will always be my good friend and good friend!

 ~： Special thanks to Jiqi

    Here, I would like to thank someone again. Although you did not give me much reward, I still want to thank you.


    I remember that after reading the subscription of this book, I found that the number of people was only 51. You must know that it was already around 5 in the afternoon, and there was no hope of breaking through 60 subscriptions. Then I said in the group.


    I miss TJ so much


    At that time, your answer was, no, you wrote very well, keep writing, they won''t look at me.


    It is precisely because of your encouragement that I persevered. At that time, I knew that the steel-shell city Reggios was very unpopular in the world. I wanted to give up because of your continuous encouragement. It��s over. Although you said I��m good at writing, I know how I��m writing. To be honest, my writing is not very good, it can be said to be very bad, but you can still encourage me like this, I Very moved.


    Thank you very much for your encouragement to me, let me continue to persevere, we will always be good friends! ! !


    Of course, usually you and I will vomit bitterness to each other, and it is precisely because you are willing to listen to my troubles that I can have a good mood for a code word, thank you again, and willing to be my listener.


    Having a good friend like you can support me silently behind me, no matter what, I will not give up, thank you! !

 ~： Special thanks to month, month

    In my book group, there is such a person, although he is usually relatively silent, but whenever I encounter a problem, he will always come out to advise me to help me clear the idea of ??the coat of arms, this person is month, month.


    Although you don��t give as many rewards as A Piao Piao, and although you didn��t encourage me as much as you wanted to pray, you will give me advice. Thank you very much.


    I remember it��s funny that we two know each other. It��s like you gave me a nickname called "Brother Typo", haha, because I use the Sogou input method, so if the typing speed is fast, there will always be typos. , And I don��t like to look back carefully at the chapters I wrote again, which has caused a lot of typos in my novels.


    Remember that after I sent you the saved manuscript separately, you carefully helped me find out the wrong words one after another that I hadn''t noticed. Here, I also really appreciate you.


    You are also a veteran-level character in this book. I remember that when the steel shell city Reggios was about to end, I was already thinking about returning to the next world after the monster tail, but I didn��t know how to write it. What kind of world, when I asked it out, you were the first to answer.


    And when I have no ideas for my new book, you stayed with me until late, and the two of us kept talking until very late, so I have new ideas. These are all because of you, so I express my heartfelt thoughts to you. Thank you, you are also my good friend! !

 ~： Vent

    The first time I said that it was pirated, I felt, um, I really wanted to laugh. Pirate this book?


    Well, first of all, you said that you knew it was the reincarnation eye of the pirated full manga at the beginning. I can only say that your eyes are too sharp, and all the readers did not see it, but you were the one who saw it, and there is To listen to the heroine''s words is considered a pirated version of Reincarnation, then I would like to ask you, then how should I write that is not a pirated version? And it seems that my protagonist doesn''t listen to the words of the heroine.


    Well, again, do you know what piracy means? Looking at the reincarnation, I��m not talking about the author of that book, but for that book, I did read it, but I just skipped a few chapters, no blood, no passion, and finally confiscated by the heroine. The world is over, and then I didn''t read it again. How do you want me to pirate this kind of book? I am only talking about the book, not about the author, so please don''t spray me, thank you.


    Besides, you said that I was pirated in the Reincarnation Eye, where is the pirated version? Is the plot pirated? I think it should be impossible, or is it all pirated? No, I pirated the book that was not in V. Then I really have to go to the hospital to see if there is something wrong with my head.


    Also, this is the problem you mentioned. I deliberately ran through a few chapters, but I did not find any signs of piracy. I hope the brother who said I piracy can kindly tell me where the pirated version is, don��t talk. To put it bluntly, people are gone.


    Finally, thanks to you, I got up at 2 o��clock to read the book review and prepare to go to the code word. This is my usual habit. It was originally at 12 o��clock. Today I overslept a bit, so after I published the chapter, I read the book review and I was in the mood for the code word. Nothing, I can say that during this period of time, I coded 1.8W words every day, 4 chapters were updated, and 5 chapters were saved. Except for a day off the day before yesterday, I didn��t stop at all, and all of my efforts were pirated by you. Void? You can conclude that I am a pirated version only by looking at the beginning. Then you really have the ability to do it. I really admire all the pirated versions behind me.


    If this book does not count as June, the book has been open for 2 months. No one has ever told me about the piracy of the reincarnation. I think this shouldn��t be the disagreement of all readers. Okay, I didn''t see that I was a piracy problem, or did you want to ridicule my super high piracy ability so that everyone didn''t notice it?


    Could you read it clearly when you post a book review next time? Piracy of a book on the same website is a matter of brainstorming, not to mention that the book on the same website has not yet entered V. I go to pirate, and my brain is not even more troublesome.


    Of course, these are just my personal desire to vent, and the update was delayed until 2:30 this morning. I''m really sorry everyone, because I am really tired.

 v2 Chapter 25： Horrible illusion

    ps: Ask for flowers, autumn monthly ticket, ask for reward, ask for collection, ask for reminder. . . We hope that all readers will give your support for all kinds of requests. . .


    At the gate of the Fairy Tail Guild, Elsa, Mila Jane and Zifeng face off, while Makarov is leading all the free members of the guild and Granty watching.


    "Okay, now... Let''s start the duel..." Makarov said solemnly, waving the stick in his hand.


    "Bang..." In an instant, Mirajenny and Elisa burst out with powerful magical powers, and then the magic circle flashed by, and the two took out their strongest magic.


    Zifeng looked at the two, a smile appeared on the delicate little faces, and then a huge magic circle appeared under his feet, covering half of the town of Magnolia.


    "Hey hey hey... this magic... the coverage area is too big." Seeing Zifeng''s useful magic, Makarov couldn''t help twitching his eyes, and at the same time made a guard for fear that Zifeng might miss it. Half of Magnolia was destroyed. After all, although Makarov has seen a lot of magic in his life, and has seen a lot of large-area covering magic, he has never seen the magic of Zifeng, but from the complex patterns on the magic circle It can be seen that this magic is quite difficult.


    A huge magic circle flashed past, and then it seemed as if nothing had happened. This made Mila Jane and Elisa who watched Zifeng in annoyance and rushed towards Zifeng.


    After "Devil Critical Strike" Mila Jane received the Soul of Satan, her hands condensed a black magic ball, and then sent a powerful dark ray to Zifeng.


    "Oh oh oh..." Zifeng looked calmly at the dark rays shooting at herself and laughed, "Mila sauce is still so violent..." Then she took a shot of the dark rays emitted by Mira. Immediately there was a 90 turn and rushed straight to Makarov.


    This time Makarov was finally not calm. . . Forget it for the first time, and now I will come again. This is clearly aimed at me, but at this time Zifeng is in a duel with Mila Jenny and Elisa, and I can��t stop myself from being slumped and huge arms. After that, the dark rays were extinguished severely.


    After Zifeng bullet flew the dark ray, Elisa, who had changed into the armor of the sky wheel, rushed to Zifeng, holding her double swords and slashed towards Zifeng without hesitation.


    "Oh..." Zifeng looked at the double swords she was about to see on her body, as if he hadn''t reacted at all, it was cut into three pieces by Elisa.


    "Ah....Brother Zifeng/Mask Man/Little Wind..." Granti, Lisana, and Mirajan, who had become a demon, looked incredulously at being easily cut into pieces by Elsa. The three-petaled Zifeng couldn''t help shouting, and all the members of the guild also looked incredulous. It was clear that Zifeng, who had just beaten Elsa and Mirajane so vigorously, was just like this. "Killed", even Elsa showed regret.


    "Oh oh oh..." At this moment, Zifeng''s flat voice suddenly appeared in everyone''s ears, and the three-petaled Zifeng suddenly squirmed, and then slowed down. Slowly it turned into 3 purple winds.


    "This is..." Seeing such a strange phenomenon, everyone was startled, but Makarov frowned and felt it carefully and found out that he finally found the anomaly, and looked at it in surprise. Zifeng glanced at it and thought, "This is...Illusion... I didn''t expect that his illusion even lied to me. If it hadn''t been carefully sensed just now, I''m afraid I wouldn''t be able to find any abnormalities at all."


    Zifeng, who seemed to be aware of it, smiled at Makarov, and then said, "Well...I can only join Fairy Tail even if I defeat you, but there is one thing that I am very upset about... ."


    "You''re not dead..." Seeing Zifeng, who was cut into three petals by himself, suddenly appeared in front of him miraculously. . The number has also increased from one to three, and Elisa couldn''t help but feel relieved with joy on her face and said, "Great..."


    Zifeng hooked the corner of his mouth and said, "Really, that''s really thank you for your worry, but this trial is really troublesome for me. You know I never shoot at women."


    "Really..." Mila Jane rolled her eyes and thought to herself, "Dead mask men, stinky mask men, don''t shoot women? Are you kidding me, haven''t you ever shot me before? Do you mean? Am I not a woman... Damn it..."


    "Um... Haha!..." Zifeng scratched her cheek awkwardly when she heard Mira Jenny''s questioning, "That... It was just an accident..."


    "Cut.... Stop talking nonsense, let''s continue..." As Mila Jane didn''t give Zi Feng the slightest chance to speak, she threw the "Soul Destroyer" at him again.


    "Really..." Zifeng sighed helplessly, bounced off Mirajennie''s attack and said, "In fact, you already lost at the beginning."


    "Huh?" Mila Jane and Elisa looked at Zifeng for unknown reasons and said, "How is it possible, the **** mask man, you didn''t fool us."


    "Cut, do I need to fool you?" Zifeng''s voice suddenly came from behind Mila Jane and Elisa, and two Zifeng suddenly appeared behind Mila Jane and Elsa, holding them in their hands. The dagger was placed on the necks of Mila Jane and Elisa.


    "This... How is this possible..." The pupils of Mila Jane and Elisa instantly shrank to the size of a needle eye, looking at the three purple winds in front of them and asked, "When is this... on earth?" "


    "Why, aren''t you surprised?" Zifeng smiled carelessly, and said, "Actually...you have been hit by my illusion from the beginning..."


    "Illusion? How is it possible..." Elisa was interrupted by Zifeng before she finished her words. "Isn''t it weird? Obviously the touch and senses are very realistic?"


    "Um... indeed..." Elisa nodded.


    Zifeng squinted his eyes slightly and said, "Hehe, it''s just that I deceived your senses with illusions. In fact, everything is just an illusion..." As he said, 3 in front of Elisa and Mirazhen. The purple wind slowly turned into a flying sand and disappeared, and then the two purple winds behind them disappeared into everyone''s sight abruptly as if they had never appeared before.


    "This..." Mirajennie and Elisa couldn''t help but stunned again when they looked at the phenomenon in front of them.


    "Actually, I have never duel with you..." At this time, the voice of Zifeng suddenly sounded from the crowd of onlookers. Everyone looked towards the sound source and found that Zifeng was holding it in their hands. . . Guazi is sitting on a bench looking at Mila Jane and Elisa in a playful attitude. .


    "You... Damn it..." Mila Jane gritted her teeth and said while sitting on a stool licking melon seeds, a leisurely look like Zifeng, "Damn mask man..."


    "Cut...I don''t wear a mask now..." Zifeng said with a curled lips, "Of course, the effect of illusion is more than just the point shown, if... you take what you just saw seriously If you do, you will be killed..."


    "What..." Hearing Zifeng''s words, Erusa and Mila Jane broke out in a cold sweat.


    "Well...Don''t be so nervous." Zifeng looked at the frightened Elisa and Mira Jane and said, "Of course, I didn''t mean to kill you, but if in the illusion After being injured, if you take it seriously, then in reality, you will also be injured. If you die in the illusion, but you have not distinguished it, you will also die in reality. And... my illusion is territorial. Oh... In the realm, all people will be illusory, it is the kind that does not distinguish between enemy and me..."


    "It''s terrible..." Hearing Zi Feng''s explanation, everyone shuddered.


    And Makarov looked at Zifeng with a serious face and said, "Well, even I almost got the trick just now. If it wasn��t for the sudden appearance of 3 Zifeng, it would be too suspicious. I will check it out carefully. Maybe I won��t find anything, and I��m afraid from the very beginning, Mira Jenny treated me as you under your control, right, and the duels we watched have always been made by your illusion. Bar."


    "Ahaha..." Zi Fenggan laughed and said, "I was discovered... Indeed, the first attack by Mira Jenny was when I bounced off with my own ability, and the rest were all Under my control, Mirajane will treat President Makarov as me and continue to attack... and what you see is indeed a battle transformed by my illusion."


    "Damn bastard..." Hearing Zifeng''s words, Makarov was instantly on fire, staring at Zifeng fiercely and said, "Do you know the truth about respecting the old and loving the young? You even used me to block Mira Jane." s attack.."


    Zifeng rolled his eyes and said, "Chee, you obviously made things difficult for me..."

 v2 Chapter 33： House-buying controversy (part 2)

    In the real estate agency, Zifeng kicked a creature named Makarov in his hands. . . With Granti, Naz and others finally arrived at their destination. .


    "Ah..." Zifeng slammed Makarov to the ground and then said with a smile to the sales lady in the real estate agency, "Hello, we are here to buy a house..."


    "Um..." The sales lady in a professional costume twitched her mouth, but she still brought a professional smile and walked to Zifeng''s face and said, "Really, what kind of house does the guest need?"


    "Um... you need a big kitchen..." Zifeng didn''t speak, but Naz rushed to say, "There is also a big restaurant..."


    "Yeah.. Yes, in addition there is a big swimming pool..." Mira Jane said after a little thought. ..."


    Lisana couldn��t wait to say ��there are other decorations like rockery...��


    "Um... I personally think that the environment is the most important thing, find a quieter place, and it is best to have a kitchen dedicated to dessert..." Elisa pointed to her chin and said


    Gray shrugged his shoulders indifferently and said, "It would be nice if there was a big training room..."


    "Of course... It would be best if there is a wine cellar for wine..." Makarov got up from the ground and patted the dust on his body.


    Zifeng listened to the people''s speech, and the corners of his mouth began to twitch violently, and he said weakly, "Hey... Are you buying a residential house? Why do I sound like a villa... And ah... I want to buy it. The house... it''s not you..."


    Hearing Zifeng''s words, everyone couldn''t help but laughed awkwardly and said, "Ahahaha...Yes...Is it..."


    Granty smiled slightly and said, "It''s okay, Xiaofeng, although such a house is too big, but we can rent it to the members of the guild... Besides, it''s very lively if we all live together. ..."


    "This... Sir... Have you decided yet?" At this time, the sales lady asked Zifeng with a stiff face.


    Zifeng looked helplessly at Granty who was smiling, and then at Lisana, who was looking forward to it. Eliza and others finally nodded and said, "Okay, you can''t do anything about it... just them." Do you sell the "villa" like the one just mentioned?" Zifeng emphasized the word "villa" very seriously, and he couldn''t help but think "This is the end... after buying the villa, I guess." My savings will be spent..."


    When the sales lady heard Zifeng''s words, her eyes could not help but a green light came out and said, "There just happens to be a villa that meets Mr.''s requirements..."


    Granty looked at the sales lady with a gentle face and said, "If there are any, please take us to see the model of the real estate..."


    "Okay, please come with me..." As he said, the sales lady led everyone to the model of the villa.


    ������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������ ������������������������������


    After a while, the gray and devastated Zifeng led the cheerful crowd out of the real estate agency. Zifeng smiled bitterly and touched the dilapidated wallet and couldn''t help crying, "Oh, my deposit... no more... There is not a single point left..."


    "Zifeng, I can understand your mood..." Elisa patted Zifeng''s shoulder and comforted, "but you can make more money if you don''t have money, don''t be sad..."


    "Yeah, yeah... Xiaofeng..." Makarov smiled and said while looking at Zifeng. ."


    "It''s true..." Granty looked at the house deed and said, "Zifeng, this villa is worth at least 150 million J if it is based on the general market price. If it is not for the president''s face, it will be 120 million. J can''t buy it."


    "Huh..." Zi Feng took a deep breath, and said to Granty with a serious expression, "But... Granty... I don''t have any money on my body now, and I spend all of it on buying a villa. Now, have you ever thought about... what should we eat this month?"


    "Kacha..." A thunder flashed behind Granty when he heard Zifeng''s words. . He said with a dull expression, "I...I have all of my deposits on Xiaofeng''s body... If Xiaofeng has no deposits, it means that... My deposits are also spent... That is to say... ..."


    Discovering the anomaly between Zifeng and Granty, Elisa couldn''t help but asked worriedly, "Zifeng, Granty, what''s the matter with you? Is there anything uncomfortable?"


    "No... It''s not..." Granty shook her head blankly and said, "After we bought the villa, we can''t open the pot at home this month..." As she said, Granty burst into tears and continued to cry. Said, "This... It''s all my fault... Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu


    "This..." Seeing Granty crying, Zi Feng immediately panicked and quickly comforted, "This is not Granty''s fault... It''s all I want to buy... Let''s talk about it... If you don��t have any money, you can make money... Besides, we can temporarily eat in the guild this month... I believe the old man will not object to it... Right... Right... The old man..." Then, Zifeng He looked at Makarov with a threatening look.


    Seeing Zifeng''s lethal eyes, Makarov nodded wisely and exhorted, "Ah...Yes...Yes... That''s right, Granty... You can stay in the guild temporarily this month. For the meal, wait for Xiaofeng��s work to be repaid in the future..."


    "Yes...Is that so..." Granty wiped her tears, tilted her head and looked at Zifeng cutely.


    "So cute~~" Okay, Zifeng was completely cute by Granty''s cute look and nodded and said, "Yes, the old man said so, would he still lie to you..."


    "Really... Great..." Hearing Zifeng''s answer, Granti immediately showed a big smile and hugged Zifeng on his delicate little cheek. .


    that''s all. . . Zifeng finally got a house in the town of Magnolia. . . Although, the luxury of that place is a bit exaggerated. .

 v2 Chapter 34： Purple setting sun asks for flowers, asks for collection

    PS: Ask for flowers, ask for reward, ask for monthly pass, ask for collection. . . . Various requests


    A week passed in a blink of an eye. Because Zifeng bought the villa and spent all his deposits, after everyone returned to the guild, Zifeng again accepted a few more commissions with higher rewards and left the guild. I haven''t come back to this day.


    "Why hasn''t Xiaofeng come back..." Granty asked worriedly at Makarov, who was drinking with a crimson face while wiping the dinner plate.


    Makarov put down the wine glass in his hand and said, "Don''t worry, there should be no problem with Xiaofeng''s strength. Maybe it is because the commission received this time is far from Magnolia, and there is a delay on the road. ..."


    "Bang..." With a sound, the guild door announced his retirement again, and Zi Feng slowly walked in from outside the door.


    "Xiaofeng..." Seeing Zifeng''s figure, Granti immediately ran up and asked concernedly, "How''s it going, why did this work take such a long time?"


    "Don''t mention it..." Zifeng scratched his head awkwardly and said, "The work was going well, but in the end, I got lost in a forest, so it took a little longer..."


    "Um..." Makarov''s face almost blushed when he heard Zifeng''s words, "Hahaha, I didn''t expect Xiaofeng to be a road idiot...hahaha, it''s really... Me..."


    "I... I''m not Lu Chi..." Zifeng said weakly, "It''s just... it''s just a little helpless about the forest..." That''s right, even with the positioning system in the Temple of Kings, But as soon as Zifeng entered the forest, he would lose his way immediately, and he couldn''t even distinguish the south, east, and northwest. Zifeng was also unable to solve this situation.


    After Zifeng sighed deeply, he took out a bottle of red wine and threw it to Makarov and said, "Hey, this is the local specialty for you, brewed by the master of red wine Kabklin, this time One of his orders was issued by him. After finishing the work, he gave me some red wine to express his gratitude."


    "Yeah... Red wine made by Kabklin..." Makarov''s eyes flashed a burst of light when he heard Zifeng''s words, and then he hugged the red wine thrown by Zifeng, for fear that someone would steal it. Same.


    When Kana heard Zifeng say this, her eyes also showed longing, staring at the red wine in Makarov''s arms and refused to look away.


    Seeing Kana''s performance, Zifeng couldn''t help but laughed out and said, "Don''t worry, Kana, you have your share." After that, Zifeng took out a big wine barrel and sent it to Kana and said, "These can It''s all red wine that hasn''t been long before the capklin has been brewed, and it hasn''t been opened yet."


    "Really... Thank you... Zifeng..." Kana happily hugged the barrel and ran to the side.


    Makarov saw the unopened barrel of red wine in Kana, and then looked at the small wine bottle in his arms. Makarov couldn''t help but glanced at Zifeng and said, "Little wind." You see...this...isn''t it...too little..."


    Zifeng rolled his eyes at Makarov and said, "Old man, that''s really embarrassing. The wine is gone, by the way, where are Mirajenny, Lisana and Elfman?"


    "They, they just took a commission and went out yesterday..." Makarov said slightly disappointed.


    "What? Commission?" Zifeng couldn''t help but asked in surprise when he heard Makarov''s words, "Hey, old man, what commission did they take?"


    "It seems to be crusade against a group of bandits, what''s the matter?" Makarov looked at Zifeng suspiciously and said.


    "Um...no...nothing..." Zifeng touched his nose awkwardly, and said with a sigh of relief in his heart, "Huh, fortunately, it''s just a commission for crusade against bandits, which scared me..." Then he said. "Since they are not here, then wait until they come back and give it to them..." With that, Zifeng took out a book again, handed it to Leibi and said, "Lei Bijiang, here, this is for you. gift.."


    "Mine? Thank you so much, Brother Zifeng..." Lebby was pleased with the result of the book in Zifeng''s hand, and then said in surprise, "Wow... this... This book is a novel about the purple setting sun, and ... and there is still no published manuscript... Brother Zifeng, where did you buy it from..."


    As mentioned above, after Zifeng acquired his calligraphy proficiency, it not only includes the Chinese calligraphy, but also contains numerous calligraphy masterpieces. At the same time, it also improves Zifeng''s writing ability. And Zifeng began to write novels in his spare time, and his pen name is Purple Setting Sun. .


    "Hey..." Granty explained, covering her mouth lightly, "This, but Xiaofeng wrote it herself..."


    "Um... Huh..." Hearing Granty''s words, the entire guild exploded in an instant, and Lebby looked at Zifeng with countless little stars and said, "Brother Zifeng is the most mysterious novel. Home, is the purple setting sun... so awesome..."


    Zifeng was unnaturally seen by Lebby and said with a smile, "No... It''s nothing, it''s just using free time to write and play..."


    "It''s Xiaofeng, I didn''t expect your writing style to be so good..." Makarov also looked at Zifeng with admiration, and then he did not know where he took out a brand new novel and said, "You know I am too A fan of the Purple Setting Sun, and I buy every issue of the novel..."


    "Um...Yes...Is it..." Seeing Makarov''s appearance, Zifeng couldn''t help but drip with cold sweat on her head, "I didn''t expect that my novel would have so many fans. what.."


    "That is, you don''t know the sales value of your novels. The current one has exceeded 10WJ..." Makarov looked at Zifeng''s unclear appearance and couldn''t help being a little mad. .


    "What... One hundred thousand? Isn''t it..." Hearing Makarov''s words, even Zi Feng was shocked. You must know that he used to publish anonymously for novels and didn''t charge anything. remuneration. . At this moment, Zi Feng couldn''t help dripping blood from his heart, saying, "Morning... If I knew that my novel was so valuable, then I should charge the manuscript fee... I used to be anonymously published novels. what..."


    "Huh..." Zifeng calmed down and said, "Forget it...I''ll talk about the novel later, let''s give it to you first..." Then, he took out a lot of things. thing. .


    "Wakaba, this is the premium shredded tobacco for you, and Macao, these are some gifts for your son, and Gray, this is for you..." After a while, Zifeng distributed all the gifts out, then took out an amethyst bracelet and put it in Granty''s hand and said, "This is a gift for you, Granty..."


    "Hmm..." Granty nodded shyly and said, "It''s a beautiful bracelet, I like it very much, Xiaofeng..."


    "Haha..." Zifeng asked after a smirk, "By the way, what about Elsa? Why didn''t she see her..."


    "She? Speaking of... Elisa doesn''t seem to have been to the guild today..." Granty said, tilting her head and thinking for a while.


    "Really?" Zifeng frowned slightly and said, "In this case, let me go out and look for her. Speaking of which, I bought a nice armor to give her..."


    "Do you want us to help find it together, Xiaofeng..." After hearing Zifeng''s words, Macao and others asked. After all, after receiving Zifeng''s gift, it should be a little help for him.


    Zifeng shook his head and said, "No, I''m leaving now..." Then he left the guild.

 v2 Chapter 35： Weakness in the Heart

    By the side of the small river, the setting sun in the west shone crimson by the river, and a red-haired girl in armor looked at the calm crimson lake with tears in her left eye. . . No one can know the sadness in her heart at this time, although she is wearing armor and looks very **** the outside, there will be a faint smile on her face no matter what. . . But there will always be silent crying in the absence of no one. . This is Elisa Shukarto. . .


    After Zifeng ran out of the guild, he looked for Elsa everywhere, and finally saw the crying figure beside a small river. When he wanted to call out his name, Zifeng suddenly saw the touch on Elsa��s face. Jingying couldn''t help but stop. . .


    "Oh..." Zifeng sighed deeply and thought, "It seems that the Tower of Paradise has dealt a huge blow to Elisa..." Thinking of this, Zifeng gently walked to her side. Do it slowly. .


    "Hmm..." Feeling the movement around her, Elisa raised her head suspiciously, and found that Zifeng was sitting quietly next to her, wiping the tears from the corner of her eyes in a fluster, and asked, "Zifeng? .Why are you here and when will you be back..."


    "I just came back today." Zifeng looked at Elisa softly and said, "In fact, everyone has a weakness in their hearts... and it is precisely because of the weakness in their hearts that today''s guild can be created... to be happy. Laughing and crying loudly... Isn��t this the true meaning of the guild��s existence... So no matter what time you are, don��t cry secretly by yourself... Although you look strong outside, no matter how you say it, You are both a girl... So cry, tears are not a sin..."


    "Old man...You can die for me once..." Zifeng''s mouth twitched, and then he stepped on Makarov''s face and said, "Don''t roll my tongue and say this. talk..."

 v2 Chapter 36： Naz and the Egg

    "Hey... Zifeng, let''s have a duel today..." Mila Jane was full of purple and black magic and looked at Zifeng who was drinking on the bar.


    Zifeng heard Mira Jane''s voice slightly raised her head and said, "Don''t... The duel of the horse is the most annoying..."


    "What..." Mirajane looked at Zifeng who couldn''t lift the slightest fighting spirit and couldn''t help but exasperated. "Are you looking down on me... Damn it... See if I beat you into a pig''s head this time..." Saying that, ignoring Zifeng''s objection, he rushed straight up.


    "Bang..." With a sound, Mila Jane''s fist bounced away before it hit Zifeng. After Zifeng shook her head helplessly, she slapped Mila Jane''s pi. "Well then, you have already lost..."


    "Xiaofeng, are you bullying Mila again..." Granty who saw this scene said to Zifeng blamedly, "Xiaofeng is also true, anyway, Mila sauce is also a girl. Always bullying her like this..."


    "I... I don''t have it." Zifeng looked at Granty aggrievedly and said, "She is the one who seeks me to fight every day. What can I do about this..."


    "You have...every time...every time you hit others... where they are..." Mila Jenny looked at the aggrieved Zi Feng and blushed, and said in a halting manner. .


    But everyone in the guild seemed to be used to it, laughing and watching the play. . . . In fact, since Zifeng took Elsa��s hand and returned to the guild, Mila Jane would fight Zifeng once every morning. At the beginning, Zifeng would barely agree to it, but after a long time, Zifeng would treat Mila Jane. Ignore the challenge. . . Although Mila Jane would disregard Zifeng and attack herself every time, she would be defeated by Zifeng''s Pi share in the end every time. . .


    "Brother Zifeng is really..." Lisana looked at Zifeng with a smirk and said, "Every time I''m so H, I always hit Sister Mila''s place..."


    "Everyone... look here..." Just when Zifeng was about to say something, Naz suddenly ran in and said, "This egg is so big..."


    "Oh... the egg?" Hearing Naz''s shout, everyone said to the dome in Naz''s arms, "What a big egg, Naz, where did you get this single? ..."


    Naz thought for a while and said, "In the east forest, this egg suddenly fell and hit me on the head..."


    "Old man, have you seen this kind of egg." After hearing Naz''s answer, Zi Feng asked Makarov.


    Makarov Mora rubbed his chin and said, "This egg is based on my years of experience... This egg should be... a mysterious egg..."


    "Bang..." Makarov had just finished speaking, and instantly everyone was on the street. . .


    Naz hugged the egg and said, "I guess this must be a dragon egg. Look, the pattern on this one looks like a dragon''s claw..."


    "Dragon egg? Cut... How can there be dragons in this world..." Laxus said disdainfully, leaning on the pillar with his arms folded.


    "Dragons really exist..." Naz would become extremely serious when anything involved the dragon. Regarding Laxus, Naz couldn''t help but become angry and roared at Laxus. "Ignatius...he really exists..."


    "Laxus, just say a little less..." Makarov looked at Laxus helplessly and said.


    "Cut..." Laxus waved his hand and said, "Since you don''t even want to see me, then I''ll leave...Really..." He turned into a flash of lightning and left the guild. .


    "Oh..." Makarov sighed as he looked at the back of Laxus leaving with disappointment. . . .


    After seeing Laxus leaving, Naz looked at Makarov hopefully and said, "Hey...Grandpa, you can hatch this egg with magic..."


    "What are you talking about, idiot..." Makarov frowned and shouted at Naz. Its rivals..."


    "..." After hearing Makarov''s words, Naz looked at him with a confused look and said, "Grandpa, what are you talking about... Completely... I don''t understand at all..."


    "Haha... Old man..." Zifeng laughed and patted Makarov on the head and said, "Hahaha... Old man, for Naz. It''s too early now..." I can''t understand what you are saying..."


    "Oh... and so..." Makarov sighed and said, "However, Naz believes you will understand later. In short, if you want to hatch the eggs, then do your own work... "


    "Yes, Naz, use your own strength to hatch the eggs..." Elisa said with her hands on her hips. "You usually know to destroy things. For you, this is a good opportunity to learn the birth of life..."


    "Elisa...you...you are here too..." Naz immediately trembled when she heard Elisa''s voice. Shivered. .


    And Mila Jane, who was standing next to Zifeng with a full face, immediately hugged Zifeng��s arm, and then looked at Elisa provocatively and said, "Oh, oh, I didn��t expect you, a rigid girl, to come back. ..."


    "Why... skinny girl..." Elisa, who was still educating Naz, heard Mira Jane''s voice, her face turned dark and gloomy looking at Mira Jane and Zifeng and asked, "You... and Zifeng. What is the relationship with the wind... Why does it hold his arm..."


    "Oh, roar, roar..." Mila Jenny let out a queen-like laugh, "What is my relationship with Zifeng... What do you mean?" Then she smiled and looked like a lion about to wake up. Elsa.


    "Damn it... I didn''t expect it..." Elisa dropped her head, so that everyone couldn''t see her face and her shoulders kept trembling. Shaking and whispering in the mouth, "I didn''t expect... I just took a request... I went out for a few days... (it seems to have been more than ten days) Mira... Mira and Zi were unexpectedly married. The wind... It''s getting better..."


    "Hey..." Zifeng silently looked at Elisa who was constantly replenishing her brain and couldn''t help but said out loudly, "I said Elisa... Do you want to be crooked... What do you mean by me and Mira? It''s on..."


    "Huh?" Hearing Zifeng''s words, Elisa raised her head in doubt and looked at Mila Jane, but found Mila Jane clutching her belly and laughing. . .


    "Puff..." In an instant, Elisa''s face turned red, as if she would bleed at any time, and she looked at Mira Jane viciously and said, "You **** skinny girl... unexpectedly... you dare to brush me. ... I have to beat you to cry today..." She rushed to Mira Jane in an instant, and Mira Jane said without showing any weakness, "Cut... come here, who is afraid of anyone, rigid? Female... Sure enough, you guessed right... You really like Zifeng... For my sister... I have to teach you something today..." He rushed forward as he said. . .

 v2 Chapter 37： Hatch

    Naz ignored Elisa and Mirajane who were fighting, but lowered his head and thought, "I can rely on my own strength..." Then he raised his head and asked Makarov, "But...Grandpa, the president," So what should I do to make this egg hatch..."


    "Well... It''s very simple." Makarov said with a smile on his face. "In fact, as long as the temperature is warmed, the egg can be hatched..."


    "Oh... warm up..." Naz''s eyes lit up and said, "I''m the best at this." Then he sprayed flames at the egg.


    "Bang..." A fist fell on Naz''s head, and Zifeng snatched the egg in Naz''s hand and said, "Idiot, you will cook the egg like this..."


    "It hurts..." Naz squatted on the ground and rubbed his head, looking at Zifeng aggrievedly and said, "Then what do you say..."


    "Use the heat of your own body..." Lisana walked to Zifeng and took the egg and then hugged it in her arms. ."


    "Yes... Really..." Naz scratched his head awkwardly and then asked Lisana, "Then... Can Lisana help me hatch the eggs?"


    "No..." Lisana shook her head very simply and said, "This is Naz''s job... So Naz should be in charge of it..."


    "But..." Naz looked at what Lisana wanted to say, but then sighed in disappointment and said, "Well..."


    On the side, Zifeng looked at Lisana with a puzzled look and thought, "What''s the matter? Didn''t Lisana help Naz incubate the eggs in the original book? Why now she refuses very simply... Is it true? Did it cause the butterfly effect because of my arrival?" Zifeng really guessed right, because the arrival of Zifeng made Lisana not like Naz, but fell in love with saving herself and Mira Jenny��s Zifeng, so when Naz invited Lisana, Lisana was afraid that she would be unhappy if she agreed to Zifeng, so she refused Naz��s request.


    Elfman saw Naz with a lost face and said weakly, "Naz...if...if you don''t mind...I...I can help you."


    "Huh?" Naz looked at Elfman and said happily, "Really? Thank you so much, Elfman..."


    "It''s nothing..." Elfman touched the back of his head embarrassedly and said, "I''m just afraid you can''t take care of you carelessly..."


    After hearing Elfman''s words, Naz said grayishly, "Yes...Is it...It turns out...I am a careless existence in your hearts..."


    "Smelly fire, don''t be so inferior..." Gray, who had always been at odds with Naz, patted Naz on the back surprisingly and comforted him, but the following words did make Naz directly angry. . Gray held a smile on his face and said, "Elfman is only telling the truth... You are a careless person. If you are asked to incubate the egg alone, it may not be possible that the egg hasn''t been there yet. You will die after hatching, so this uncle has decided... and will help you with it..."


    "Hey...Smelly ice cubes...What did you say..." Naz put his head against Gray''s head and said, "I picked up this egg. I don''t care how I hatch it..."


    Gray also said without letting go, "Why... Stinky, do you want to fight? Tell you don''t make a mistake, this uncle is just thinking about that egg..."


    "Grey... Naz..." Seeing that a fierce fire has been wiped out. . The two of the flowers, Elfman couldn''t help but worry, "Don''t fight...Let��s go find a place to build a house and then slowly hatch the eggs..."


    "Cut..." Hearing Elfman''s words, Naz and Gray twisted their heads and said at the same time, "Well, just for Elfman''s sake, I will spare you this flame idiot/ice cube. asshole.."


    "Uh... You guys... The two really have a tacit agreement..." Elfman said with a corner of his mouth looking at the awkward two.


    "Nothing..." Naz and Gray yelled at Elfman at the same time, then turned their heads at the same time and said, "Don''t talk like me..."


    ������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������ ����������������������������


    Time flies quickly. One week has passed. Naz��s egg has successfully hatched. Like the original, it is a blue kitten. Although Lisana did not help Naz, Naz still Decided that the kitty''s name is Hubi.


    However, Zifeng did not pay much attention to this matter. Since the last time the secondary occupation system was turned on, Zifeng has not figured out its function. Moreover, after the secondary occupation system was turned on, the smoke in the temple of the king It was like silence. No matter how Zifeng called, there was no response. This made Zifeng a little flustered, but fortunately, some functions of the King''s Temple could be used normally.


    "What the **** is going on..." Zifeng, who was lying on the table, was secretly annoyed. "Although some functions of the Temple of Kings are still available, there is no response no matter how you call Yan''er..."


    While Zifeng was in distress, Yan''er''s voice suddenly appeared in Zifeng''s mind, "Euny sauce...Are you calling me?"


    "Um..." After Zifeng heard it, he couldn''t help but exclaimed in surprise, "Yaner..." Just after shouting, Zifeng found something was wrong, and everyone in the guild looked at it with weird eyes. Myself, and although Granti is smiling on the surface, a thick black air is constantly emerging from behind, while Lisana looks at Zifeng with a jealous face, while Elisa and Mila Jane are Staring at Zifeng with a vague expression of resentment. . .


    "Ahaha..." Zifeng smiled awkwardly and said, "Really... I''m sorry... I fell asleep by accident and dreamed of my sister..."


    "Sister?" Hearing Zifeng''s words, everyone looked at Zifeng in confusion and said, "It turns out that Zifeng has a younger sister..."


    "Yeah..." Zifeng said with a nostalgic expression on his face, "but I have been separated from him since he was a child..." With that, a look of loss appeared on Zifeng''s face. . . Of course, these are all made by Zifeng, but I have to say that if Zifeng''s acting skills are on the earth, he can already get the Oscar winner. . After seeing Zifeng''s lost look, Granti quickly put away the black energy behind her, holding Zifeng''s hand and saying, "It''s okay, Xiaofeng, I believe you will be able to find your sister..." everyone in the guild. They all said, "Yes, Xiaofeng, we will all help you..."


    "Huh..." Seeing everyone in the guild, Zifeng breathed a sigh of relief in his heart, and then thought slightly moved, "Fortunately, I finally fooled it... But... Is the fairy tail... indeed? It��s a guild full of the taste of home..."

 v2 Chapter 38： Deputy Occupation System

    It was successful in Zifeng. . . After fooling all the members of the guild, Zi Feng lay on the table again, and all his mind sank into the palace of the king and shouted, "Yan''er, come out..."


    Zifeng��s voice just fell and Yan''er appeared in front of Zifeng and asked, "Euny sauce...you''re petite and cute... (the N word is omitted) is there anything wrong with Yan''er?"


    "Um..." Zifeng looked at the palm-sized cigarette in front of him and smoked the corner of his mouth, then asked worriedly, "Yan''er, what happened some time ago, why didn''t you have any reaction to you?"


    Yan''er explained, "Of course this is helping O''Neill open the secondary career system..."


    "Sub-professional system?" Zifeng was taken aback for a moment, and then asked, "Speaking of the sub-professional system, I didn''t know its use since it was turned on last time. I haven''t studied it..."


    "Giggle..." Yan''er smiled slightly and said, "The assistant profession system is actually a system for learning some life skills, such as O''Neill''s culinary proficiency, god-level singing talent, and god-level calligraphy. Proficient, God-level driving proficiency, God-level hacking skills, these five are all life skills, besides these, there are medical skills, planting, painting, forging, refining, etc., all belong to life skills, and O''Neill sauce You can use the secondary vocational system to learn these life skills and at the same time rely on the proficiency in the secondary vocational system to improve the level of these life skills."


    "Improve the level of life skills?" Zifeng looked at Yan''er questioningly and asked, "but I still don''t know how to classify life skills..."


    Yan''er rolled his eyes at Zifeng and said, "The level of life skills is divided into seven levels: beginner, elementary, intermediate, advanced, master, grandmaster, and **** level. It is extremely difficult and necessary for any life skill to be upgraded to **** level. There is also a lot of time. If O''Neill continues to practice a life skill, even with the help of the secondary career system, it will take at least 5 years to reach the **** level..."


    "No... Does it take so much time?" Zifeng looked at Yan''er in surprise and said, "So if people without a secondary career system want to upgrade their life skills to the **** level, wouldn''t it take more time?"


    "Of course" Yan''er nodded and said, "Although some people are particularly talented in a certain aspect, for example, on the earth where O''Neill used to be, Shennong''s talent for medicine can be said to be unprecedented, but this is also Just for medicine, when he died, his medical skills were only capable of reaching the **** level... and if O''Neill wanted to exchange the **** level life skills in the exchange system, he would need at least 200W. The exchange point..."


    "Um..." Zifeng stunned and said, "Well, I see, but how should I use the secondary career system to increase the proficiency of life skills?"


    Yan''er turned white and Zifeng said with a glance, "First of all, O''Neill must activate those life skills to get started, and continue to use it to increase life skills, such as medical skills, as long as O''Neill has not cured a person��s injury or illness. A certain degree of proficiency can be increased. Of course, the increase depends on the size of the injury..."


    Zifeng nodded and said, "I know, but how can I activate those life skills..."


    "Euny sauce, this Yan''er can''t speak..." Yan''er said with a pitiful expression when he heard Zifeng''s question. A certain level of life skills can be exchanged from the Temple of Kings... This is also a test for O''Neill..."


    "Um..." Zifeng rubbed his head helplessly and said, "This... Okay, then, Yan''er, let me see how many exchange points are needed for life skills before talking..." After speaking, he opened the exchange list. All the life skills have been tuned out.


    "Introduction to medicine: 10,000 exchange points


    Elementary medicine: 50000 redemption point


    Intermediate medical skills: 150,000 exchange points


    Advanced medical skills: 300,000 exchange points


    Master-level medicine: 600000 exchange points


    Grandmaster level medical skills: 180,000 exchange points


    God-level medical skills: 5,400,000 exchange points


    Introductory forging: 10,000 exchange points


    . . . .


    . . . . .


    Introductory painting: 5000 exchange points (except medical exchange points 2)


    . . .


    . . . . .


    God-level painting: 2,700,000 exchange points


    Entrance refining: 20000 exchange points (medicine exchange points multiplied by 2)


    . . .


    . . . . .


    God level refining: ** exchange point


    Entry planting: 10,000 exchange points


    . . . .


    . . . . . .


    God level planting: 5,400,000 exchange points


    . . . . .


    . . . . . . . "


    "Hiss..." Seeing which of the god-level life skills in the exchange list, Zi Feng couldn''t help taking a breath and said, "These really don''t have any exchange points lower than 200W..."


    Yan''er nodded and rolled his eyes at Zifeng and said, "Of course, the five god-level life skills that O''Neill draws can be said to have made a lot of money..."


    "Yes... Really..." Zifeng said embarrassingly, "Well, in this case, then first help me exchange out the basic medical skills, the basic forging, and the basic refining..."


    "Ding~The host exchanges basic medical skills, basic forging, and basic refining require a total of 40,000 exchange points, whether to redeem..." A mechanical voice came from the temple of the king.


    Zifeng nodded and said, "Exchange." As soon as the voice fell, a small memory appeared in Zifeng''s mind. Because this time I only exchanged the knowledge of 3 entry, and through this period of hard work, Zifeng''s The brain capacity has also increased a lot, and there will be no problems at all for the 3 only entry-level knowledge. .


    Soon, Zifeng completely mastered the three entry-level knowledge just redeemed from the Temple of Kings. Now Zifeng only needs to practice these three entry-level knowledge to increase her proficiency. Raise the level of these life skills with the help of the sub-professional system.

 v2 Chapter 39： Cheating proficiency for flowers, for collection

    PS: Ask for flowers, ask for collection. . Also, readers who like this book, please leave a message in the comment area so that Xiao Shao knows about your existence, and I hope you can make more suggestions. . Good suggestions will be adopted by Xiao Shao as much as possible. .


    "Ding ding dong dong..." somewhere in the super luxurious villa in Magnolia, there was a sound of''ding ding dong dong'' in a certain room. . . In the room, with a depressed Zifeng holding a hammer in one hand, and holding a pliers in the other hand, he held a piece of fiery red iron that had just been burnt, and kept beating it on the iron. . Why is Zifeng so depressed? This is due to the deputy professional system. . After Zifeng learned about the sub-vocational system that day, like Yan''er, he asked how much proficiency is needed for each level of life skills to improve. . . However, after Zifeng heard Yan''er''s words, he almost blew up Yan''er''s PI stocks. . .


    Yan''er��s original words were "1W proficiency is required to rise from entry level to elementary level, and the proficiency level will be increased ten times on the original basis if there is no subsequent level. That is to say, if O''Neill wants to upgrade life skills to **** level If it does, it will require a total of 1.1 billion 1111W of proficiency."


    After learning the news, Zifeng fiercely flicked Yan''er''s PI shares and ran back home without saying a word and started practicing the life skills he had just exchanged. However, after such a long period of testing, Zifeng also knows that the fastest increase in skill proficiency belongs to forging, because every hit will bring 1 point of skill proficiency and complete one piece of equipment each time. When using weapons or weapons, the sub-professional system will increase a certain skill proficiency based on the score of the equipment. In just a few days, the proficiency of Zifeng forging this life skill has reached the elementary gate, but the equipment forged is only a few eye-catching pieces, which can not help but make Zifeng sigh. . . Then I comforted myself in my heart, "After all, it''s just an entry-level forging. It''s good to have a few things that are eye-catching..."


    However, although these equipments are inconspicuous to Zifeng, they are of great help to Elsa. Although Elsa��s armor in the later period has been almost all collected by Makarov, but For the current Elisa, the power of those armors is really too great, and Elisa��s magic power can��t withstand that kind of consumption at all, so for now, Elisa��s best choice is still forged by the purple wind. Some of the rough armor is used against the enemy. . Therefore, Zifeng generously gave all the armors that he could see to Elisa, but as for some scraps that he could not see. . . All were brought back to the stove. . .


    "Zifeng...Have you got up so early to forge equipment..." Elisa asked after opening the door of the room where Zifeng was located. Because Zifeng is basically forging in order to improve her life skills these days The house rested, but Elisa, Mila Jane, and Lisana bought the house after Zifeng, they were invited by Granty because the villa was too big and too clean to live alone. Yunaz, Gray, and Makarov, the old man who wanted to live in, were told by Zifeng, "I''m afraid that you satyrs will harass Granty, Elisa, Mila Jane and Lisana in the middle of the night." The reason was rejected. .


    Hearing Elisa''s voice, Zifeng didn''t turn her head, but still concentrated on beating the iron sheet that was about to take shape on the iron, and responded casually, "Yeah, what''s wrong, Elisa..."


    "It''s nothing..." Seeing Zifeng''s attitude, Elisa replied in an angry voice and then thought, "Damn Zifeng, isn''t it... Isn''t my charm as high as a piece of iron..." Thinking of this, Elisa couldn''t help but feel sore, and her left eye was slowly covered with mist. . .


    Although Zifeng was really focused on beating this iron piece before, since Elisa came in, there has been a section that keeps an eye on Elisa, so Zifeng cares about it after discovering Elisa��s abnormality. Asked "Uh...what''s wrong with you, Elisa..."


    "No... It''s nothing..." Elisa quietly wiped the tears from the corner of her left eye, comforting her heart, "It seems...he still cares about me..." Elisa couldn''t help but think of this. After smiling, he said to Zifeng in a daze, "Actually... that... Zifeng... Seeing that you haven''t been on a mission for so long, so... I don''t know... can it? Team up with you to do the task..."


    "Sneez..." With a cry, Zifeng put the hammered iron sheet into the cold water and looked at Elisa in surprise and said, "I..." Then she saw the firm look on Elisa''s face. Then nodded and said, "Okay...Then let''s team up together..."


    "Really... That''s great..." After receiving Zifeng''s answer, Elisa happily took out an order and said, "In this case, let''s go out to work. This time I But I received a good commission..."


    "Um..." Zi Feng twitched, looking at the A-level order in Elsa''s hand and said helplessly, "I said you have already planned it for a long time... ."


    "Yeah..." Elisa said with a triumphant smile. "Originally, the old man would not let me pick up the A-level commission, saying that I am too weak now, but he said that as long as I can invite you to the Zifeng team If the team is concerned, then we can set off immediately..."


    "Okay..." Zifeng said, holding his forehead. "If this is the case, let''s set off right away..." As Zifeng took out the iron sword that had just cooled down, he said, "Although it is a bit urgent to build Yes, but you can make do with this sword..." He handed it to Elisa.


    "Yeah..." Elisa said in surprise after the iron sword was overjoyed, "Hey... Zifeng, this sword is very good, just suitable for me to use at this stage..."


    "Really..." Zifeng smiled carelessly and said, "You can use this iron sword first, and I will create a better one for you when I have time... But let me see you first. What kind of mission did you receive?"


    "Thank you so much... Zifeng." After Elisa gave Zifeng a touched glance, then handed him the order in her hand and said, "This time I received an order for investigation. Well, an unknown magic power appeared in the sky above Master Lanton, but it disappeared after a while, so let us investigate the source of that magic power..."


    "Special magic power?" Zifeng frowned slightly and said, "Well, let''s go now..." As he said, before Elisa refused, she grabbed her little hand. Go outside. . After Elsa was held by Zifeng''s hand, it was only a little red on her face, and there was no reaction, as if she had been used to this a long time ago. . .

 v2 Chapter 44： Hatfilia

    "Is the client the owner of this luxurious villa..." Zifeng looked at the villa in front of him, and couldn''t help but twitch at the corner of his mouth, because. . . The area of ??this villa is really too big, the house is enough to walk ten minutes from the door of the villa, and there are several hillsides standing behind the villa, which is the same as the purchase of Zifeng for 120 million. The villa that came down was simply a gap between heaven and earth. .


    "Huh...huh..." Zifeng took a few deep breaths and calmed down, then rang the doorbell. . .


    "Ding dong... Ding dong..." Immediately after the doorbell rang, an old man in a housekeeper''s clothes opened the door and asked Zifeng very politely, "Hello, I am the housekeeper of this villa. Masca Hatfilia, may I ask if you are..."


    After listening to the old man''s words, Zifeng thought to himself in surprise, "What... This housekeeper''s surname is Hatfilia. Doesn''t that mean that the owner of this villa is Jude Hatfilia..." Although I was surprised, but there was nothing on his face. Instead, he politely replied, "Oh, hello, I am the wizard of Fairy Tail who was commissioned, Zifeng, you can just call me Xiaofeng. ..."


    "Oh... Really..." Hearing Zifeng''s words, the old man''s wrinkled face couldn''t help showing a smile and said, "Master just told me that if there is a magician coming, he will immediately receive it to see him. ..."


    "Hmm... Then please lead the way..." Zifeng nodded and said.


    The old man glanced at Zifeng with satisfaction and then turned sideways and said, "Then please come with me, respected Mister Sorcerer..." Then he walked towards the villa with Zifeng.


    Half an hour later, the housekeeper finally brought Zifeng to Jiude��s room. After knocking on the door, the old housekeeper said, "Master, people have already come..."


    "Well, I know..." A calm voice came from the room and said, "Please come in..."


    After receiving Jiu De''s order, the old butler opened the door of the room and stood by the door and said, "Master, I will leave first..."


    "Well, Masca, you can go down first..." Jiude stood by the door and nodded slightly to the old housekeeper, then set his eyes on Zifeng''s body for a long time and then said, "You just accept The entrusted wizard..."


    Zifeng nodded and said, "Yes, Mr. Jiude..."


    "Well, although you seem to be young, I can see that yours is unusual..." Jiude''s sharp eyes stared at Zifeng and said, "Your strength is indeed enough to accept the commission I issued... "


    After listening to Jiude��s words, there was no expression on Zifeng��s face. He still humblely asked Jiude, "Really, then please tell me the contents of the commission first."


    "That''s it..." said Jiuder, turning around and looking out the window and continued, "My name is Jiud Hatfilia. I believe you have heard my name. The business I received is in the entire Fiore Kingdom It��s the number one business group, but it��s just like this, so it has caused some dark guilds�� greed... Recently, I��m going to have a big deal with the Likas family, the second-ranked family on the business street, but this is an important issue. At this moment, I found out that some dark guilds were preparing to attack my daughter Lucy Hatfilia, so I hope you can protect her during this time..."


    "Really..." Zifeng raised his eyebrows and said, "I know..."


    "Then trouble you, please be able to stay with my daughter during this time..." After receiving Zifeng''s answer, Jiude said with a sigh of relief, "At that time, Masca will arrange your accommodation. of."


    "Um... Then I''ll leave first..." Zifeng bowed slightly to Jiude, then turned and left the room and thought, "Hehe, protect Lucy... This really surprised me." Well..." Thinking of this, the corner of Zifeng''s mouth stretched out a beautiful arc.


    After leaving the room, Zifeng started to wander around in this villa. After all, he would have to stay here for a while, so he had to be familiar with the terrain first. When Zifeng walked to a small lake in the villa, she found a little girl wearing a pink princess dress, ponytail and golden hair exactly like Jiude, squatting lonely by the lake in a daze. When Zifeng saw it, he thought for a moment, "This should be Lucy when I was a kid... but it looks so cute..." Thinking of the sun-like smile on Zifeng''s face, he walked towards the person who was in a daze. Lucy.


    "Little sister, what''s the matter, why are you squatting here in a daze..." After hearing Zifeng''s gentle voice in a daze, Lucy turned her head and looked at Zifeng subconsciously. Seeing the sunny smile on Zifeng''s delicate little face, Lucy couldn''t help but stunned and said, "Wow...Big sister...You look so beautiful in your smile..."


    "Um..." Zifeng petrified instantly when she heard Lucy''s words. . . Zifeng hasn��t cut her hair ever since he came to the world of Monster Tail, so now Zifeng��s purple hair is almost reaching his shoulders, and Zifeng��s long purple hair is paired with Zifeng��s delicate doll-like appearance. It is easy to misunderstand that Zifeng is a girl, but because Zifeng stays at home during this period of time to hone his life skills and only hangs out in the guild, and the people in the guild have known Zifeng for a long time. , Was not surprised by Zifeng''s appearance, so this was the first time that Zifeng heard someone call him his sister. . .


    "Ahem..." After a long time, Zifeng coughed and said to Lucy, "Little sister, I''m not a elder sister, you should call me brother..."


    "Really... She looks so much like her older sister, but I didn''t expect it to be an older brother..." Well, although Lucy is very young, but. . . Still can''t obliterate her god-level vomiting talent. .


    Zifeng touched his nose awkwardly and said, "Cough cough, okay, let''s not worry about this problem... Little sister, what''s your name..."


    "Me?" Lucy looked at Zifeng with a puzzled look and thought, "Weird... Doesn''t this beautiful brother know my name? But... I haven''t seen this in the villa before. Beautiful big brother... Is it a newcomer..." Thinking of this, Lucy showed a big smile and said, "Big brother, my name is Lucy, and you, why have I never seen you in the villa? How about you..."

 v2 Chapter 45： Star map system

    "Me?" Lucy looked at Zifeng with a puzzled look and thought, "Weird... Doesn''t this beautiful brother know my name? But... I haven''t seen this in the villa before. Beautiful big brother... Is it a newcomer..." Thinking of this, Lucy showed a big smile and said, "Big brother, my name is Lucy, and you, why have I never seen you in the villa? How about you..."


    "Really..." Zifeng smiled and said, "So you are Lucy, I am the wizard that your father found to protect you..."


    "Father..." When she heard the word''father'', Lucy couldn''t help but darken her eyes and said, "Oh... I see, big brother..." In fact, it was Lucy''s birthday not long ago, on his birthday. Lucy specially made a rice ball for Jiude, hoping that Jiude could eat it, but when Lucy sent the rice ball to Jiude��s office, Jiude was correcting the documents and ignored Lucy��s meaning. In the end, Jiu De was really impatient with Lucy. After scolding Lucy severely, he threw the rice ball she had worked so **** the ground. . .


    "What''s the matter?" Zifeng saw Lucy''s dim eyes and couldn''t help but knelt down and touched her head and said, "Isn''t it happy that I''m here to be your bodyguard?"


    "Ah... No... No..." Feeling the temperature on her head, Lucy''s face turned red and shook her head quickly and said, "Pretty brother is here to be my bodyguard, Lucy is very happy..."


    "Um..." After hearing Lucy''s words, Zifeng''s body couldn''t help stiffening and spit out weakly, "What beautiful brother... Do you know if you want to call Zifeng Brother..." After finishing speaking to Lucy ''S little head flicked slightly. .


    "Um... it hurts..." Lucy said, clutching her head, "I see... Brother Zifeng..."


    However, at this moment, a reminder sounded in his head. .


    "Ding... the host absorbs too much celestial magic power and turns on the star map system..."


    Hearing this prompt, Zifeng couldn''t help being stunned. While communicating with Lucy, he shouted in his heart, "Yan''er, come out, what''s the matter with the star map system?"


    "Star Chart System..." Yan''er explained to Zifeng with a look of excitement, "Euny sauce... You made a lot of money this time..."


    Zifeng wondered, "Have you made a lot of money?"


    "Of course..." Yan''er said earnestly, "The star map system can make O''Neill become a partner of the stars... In the world of Monster Tail, it is to become a celestial wizard..."


    "Astral Sorcerer... But..." Zifeng interrupted Yan''er before he finished speaking, "Ouni-chan, you are different from ordinary Astral Sorcerer, ordinary Astral Sorcerer needs The key to open the constellation can summon the Protoss from the Protoss world... But Ounichan doesn��t need it, and... the Protoss Summoned by Ounichan is not comparable to the Protoss World, Ouni The protoss summoned by the sauce are the Big Dipper, always looking down at the stars of the world..."


    "What... The Big Dipper..." Zifeng''s heart couldn''t help but become excited after hearing Yan''er''s words, "Really, can I really summon those seven stars in the Big Dipper?"


    "Yeah..." Yan''er nodded clearly and said, "However, if you want to summon all of them, you need to reach a certain goal. However, since O''Neill just started the star map system, the system automatically rewarded one of the O''Neill Big Dipper stars. : Tianquan Xing Wenqu..."


    "Guru (sound of swallowing saliva)..." After hearing Yan''er''s words, Zifeng''s face appeared briefly dull and said, "This... is this true..."


    "Hmph, of course..." Yan''er said after a soft snort, "but these are not included in the combat power of O''Neill, and when O''Neill summons them to fight, they are fighting with the Astral Sorcerer. The same, what is consumed is its own magic power, and these stars are not comparable to those in the astral world. If O''Neill really wants to summon these stars, it would be good to summon at most one with O''Neill��s magic power. , Although each of these stars is very powerful, and...cough cough, forget it, I went to sleep...huh..." After speaking, he turned and disappeared. . but. . What Zifeng can be sure of is. . . He smelled a bit of sourness from Yan''er just now. Zifeng''s performance made Zifeng completely confused, but when Zifeng summoned Wenquxing for the first time, he would fully understand that time. Why are you jealous? . . These are things to follow, so I won��t say it now.


    When there was a brief sluggishness on Zifeng''s face, Lucy noticed Zifeng''s abnormality and asked, "Brother Zifeng, what''s wrong with you?"


    "Nothing..." Zifeng shook his head and said, "It''s just that his head is a little dizzy..."


    "Really... That... Then do you want to take a break first..." Lucy couldn''t help panicking when she heard Zifeng say this.


    Zifeng smiled and shook his head and said, "It''s okay, it''s all right now. By the way, what did you just say?"


    "Oh... it''s okay..." Lucy slapped Xiao Xiong who hadn''t grown up and said with a sigh of relief, "Hey, Brother Zifeng, are you saying that the wizards are very good?"


    "Of course..." Zifeng nodded and said, "I believe Lucy will become a very powerful wizard in the future..."


    "Really?" After listening to Zifeng''s words, Lucy couldn''t help but kiss Zifeng''s little cheek happily and said, "I must...I want to be a very powerful wizard..." Later, he reacted with a blushing face and lowered his head, not daring to look at Zifeng at all.


    "Hehe." Zifeng touched the place where Lucy was kissing, and couldn''t help but smirk and said, "Of course... Lucy will definitely be a very powerful wizard in the future..."


    "Hmm..." At this time Lucy was completely in a state of shyness, she didn''t hear what Zifeng said at all, just kept her little head dripping with bleeding, and then promised Zifeng. But what I thought was "It''s over... I... I actually kissed... I kissed Zifeng brother... Um... So shy..." Well, I can say that Lucy is now. It''s almost broken. . . .


    Zifeng looked at Lucy with blue smoke coming out of her head and couldn''t help but smiled and thought to herself, "I didn''t expect Lucy when I was a child to be so cute...It''s so kawaii..." Of course he was also in his heart. I couldn''t help but sigh the power of the second element. After all, he came to the world of Monster Tail, and he has seen the status quo of people blushing to the end of blue smoke many times. . .

 v2 Chapter 46： Lucy

    Soon, the quiet days have passed. In the past few days, the relationship between Zifeng and Lucy is getting closer and closer, and Lucy sometimes even pops out "If I can let Brother Zifeng be with me forever Just fine'' idea. . At the same time, the shadow of Zifeng was unknowingly buried deep in Lucy''s heart. . .


    Of course, the seemingly peaceful days made Zifeng have to be vigilant, because he knew it was just the peace before the storm, so every night, he would fill Lucy��s room with The''RX-78 Chaser'' and the''EX-S Viper Cannon'' hidden by the skill''camouflage'' are used to protect Lucy''s safety.


    "How long can this kind of calm last..." Looking at the blonde Xiao Luo who was smiling happily at herself by the lake. Li, Zi Feng couldn''t help being filled with worry, and then shook her head severely to comfort herself to "Forget it, anyway, with me now, Lucy won''t have anything wrong..."


    Maybe it was a little tired from playing, Lucy slowly walked to Zifeng''s side and took Zifeng''s hand and said, "Brother Zifeng, let''s go take a rest..."


    "Hmm..." Zifeng nodded, touching Lucy''s head very naturally and said, "Then let''s go..."


    "Yeah..." When Zifeng''s hand was placed on Lucy''s head, Lucy made a comfortable expression, and then asked, "Brother Zifeng, I heard that most of the wizards can Those who are in the guild, na... what guild is Brother Zifeng in?"


    "Me?" Zifeng froze for a while, then smiled slightly at Lucy and said, "The guild I joined is Fairy Tail. It is a very warm guild..."


    "Really..." After hearing Zifeng''s words, Lucy''s two big watery eyes showed a very yearning look and said, "I really want to go to Brother Zifeng''s guild to see..."


    "There will be a chance..." Zifeng raised his eyebrows and patted Lucy''s head lightly.


    "Um..." Lucy didn''t take Zifeng''s words seriously, but thought that Zifeng was comforting herself, and looked at Zifeng with an aggrieved expression and said, "Brother Zifeng, don''t touch my head, yes. It��s not tall..."


    "Hahaha..." Zifeng couldn''t help laughing when she heard Lucy say that, touched Lucy''s golden hair again and said, "Yes, yes, my little princess Lucy..."


    Lucy felt the temperature coming out of her head again and couldn''t help but vomit, "Brother Zifeng, I think you just didn''t listen to it..."


    ������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������ ������������������������������


    In the evening, after seeing Lucy go to sleep, Zifeng still set up the''RX-78 Chaser'' and the''EX-S Viper Cannon'' and then exited the room and thought, "Now the deal between the Jiude and the Ricas family It should be over right away, but why haven''t the people from the Dark Guild show up until now..." Zifeng just finished thinking about it when he heard an explosion from Lucy''s room. .


    "Bang..." Hearing the explosion, Zifeng became alert for an instant, took out two silver-gray desert eagles and rushed to Lucy''s room step by step, and found that there was an extra window in Lucy''s room. A hole the size of a person, and Lucy''s bedside has a scorched figure, and Lucy is shaking with horror holding her legs against the wall. .


    After seeing this situation, Zifeng first snorted at the already scorched figure, patted Lucy''s back and comforted, "Okay, Lucy, it''s all right now, Brother Zifeng is here... Do not be afraid.."


    "Zi... Brother Zifeng..." The terrified Lucy heard Zifeng''s voice like a passerby who had been lost in the desert touching an oasis, and tightly grasped Zifeng''s hands and said, "Zifeng Brother Feng... Lucy is so scared...


    "Okay, it''s okay..." Seeing Lucy who was crying constantly, Zi Feng had to pat her back to comfort her. .


    Maybe it was Zifeng��s comfort that had the effect. Lucy gradually calmed down her panic, sobbing and saying to Zifeng, "Yeah... Brother Zifeng... Don��t leave Lucy... Lucy is good. afraid..."


    Seeing Lucy''s appearance, Zifeng smiled helplessly and said, "Don''t worry, Brother Zifeng is here, not going anywhere..."


    "Da da da..." At this time, a panic came from the door, and Zifeng, who was comforting Lucy, immediately became alert when he heard it, and looked at the door vigilantly. . . However, when the owner of the footsteps came in, Zifeng quietly breathed a sigh of relief. It was not outsiders who came in, but the housekeepers and guards in the manor. .


    After entering Lucy''s room, the old butler looked at the scorched person next to the bed, and then saw Zifeng who was comforting his eldest lady and said, "Thanks to you, Mr. Sorcerer..."


    "Yeah... This is what I should do..." Zifeng nodded in response when he heard the voice of the old housekeeper, and then pointed to the scorched person beside the bed and said, "This and this will trouble you, Mr. Butler... ."


    The old butler nodded and said, "Okay, Mr. Sorcerer..." After finishing speaking, he waved to the guards behind him. After seeing the instructions of the old butler, the guards hurriedly wrote a sentence to the man who was scorched by the bomb. After carrying it out, the old butler continued, "Then, Mr. Sorcerer, I will leave the question to you for the young lady, and I will retire first..." Then he quickly left with a group of guards. NS. . .


    "This..." Seeing the back of the old housekeeper hurriedly leaving, Zifeng''s hand was weakly put down before half of it was lifted. With a wry smile, she looked at Lucy who was constantly sobbing in her arms and thought, "Maybe today. The attack at night scared this little Nizi, there is no way, after all, this Nizi is too young to be scared..." Thinking of this, he said to Lucy, "Don''t worry, Lucy, Brother Zifeng is here to stay with you tonight..."


    "Puff..." Hearing the voice of Zifeng, green smoke appeared on Lucy''s head instantly, and some emotions such as fear instantly ran to the back of his head and whispered, "Um..." Although the room was at this time. The light of ��didn��t turn on, but Zifeng could obviously feel the heat on Lucy��s little face, and couldn��t help but chuckle, "Hey... I didn��t expect Lucy to be so shy when she was a child..."

 v2 Chapter 47： Under attack

    A few days later, Jiud Hatfilia had successfully negotiated the content of the transaction with the Ricas family, and Zifeng''s mission was perfectly completed. . . Driving a silver-gray Audi A6 galloping on the way back to the guild, Zi Feng showed a faint smile on his face. Although he only accompanied Lucy for more than a week, Lucy''s lively and lovely image was completely imprinted. In Zifeng''s heart, especially Lucy''s reluctant expression when parting. . .


    "Hmm..." Suddenly, the speeding sports car stopped suddenly, and Zifeng slowly opened the door and walked out of the car, frowning and said, "I said... everyone, come out..."


    "Not bad..." As soon as Zifeng''s voice fell, dozens of magicians emerged from the woods on both sides of the road, surrounded Zifeng with Tuantuan and said, "It''s a bit capable... No wonder we sent over. People will lose contact..."


    "Really..." Hearing what they said, Zifeng thought about it for a while and then understood, "Really, it seems that you guys keep sending people to Hatfield Villa to capture Lucy. That''s right..." Said Zifeng took the car back to the center of the storage space of the King''s Temple and secretly said, "This time it''s troublesome... There are four S-rank wizards among these people. Did you use that trick..."


    "Cut... kid, I didn''t expect you to have some brains, why, you broke our three guilds: the tooth of the wolf, the soldier of steel, and the black poisonous dragon. Don''t you want to just return to the guild... "A fat-eared wizard walked out and asked Zifeng, with a hideous look on his face. .


    "Cut..." Zifeng curled his lips disdainfully and said, "It''s nothing more than a group of dark guilds like mice crossing the street..."


    "Huh..." A sorcerer who was thin and thin, with two eyes deeply recessed in it, and a sword tattoo carved on his face, snorted coldly at Zi Feng and said, "Is it...if... It''s not you flies of the Illuminati Guild, how could we be like this, now that we have blocked our financial path, new hatred and old hatred, we will repay it together..."


    "It''s not good..." Zi Feng secretly said in his heart, "These dark guilds are obviously united. It seems that you can''t cope without that trick, **** it..." Zi Feng thought of this. There was a sharp expression on Feng''s face and said, "Since this is the case, then we have nothing to say..." After speaking, a magic circle rose from the soles of Zifeng''s feet, and then Zifeng''s eyes slowly changed. It became blood red. . . .


    The voice of "Guilty Awakening" Zifeng sounded like it came from the Nine Nethers. The changes in Zifeng were discovered, and the leading S-rank wizards took the lead to react, shouting "No good," to the people behind him. Hurry up and attack..." But after all, it was a step slower. When the words of the S-rank wizards just fell, the voice of Zifeng disappeared instantly, with a bloodthirsty expression on his face, he said, "Hey. , Since I have already used this trick, no one of you will want to run away..." As he said, a huge magic circle appeared underneath and enveloped the magician who surrounded him. Then two silver-grey desert eagles flashed in his hands. .


    "Hey, fill... **** flames" In an instant, the muzzle of the two desert eagles in Zifeng''s hand flashed a dark red magic circle, and Zifeng pressed the trigger without hesitation. .


    "Boom..." With two huge explosions, some of the less powerful wizards were instantly contaminated by some scattered flames. . . You know that the bullets that Zifeng fires are **** fire bullets that contain the fire of hell. Even if it is contaminated by some sporadic flames, it is not so easy to be extinguished, so it will be less than a moment to surround Zifeng. A group of under-represented personnel instantly reduced by half. . . But most of them are some low-level wizards who have not yet reached the B-level strength.


    "Damn..." Seeing just a face-to-face, the number of personnel on his side was reduced by half, and the faces of several S-rank wizards showed hideous looks, and at the same time, several magic circles were set up in front of them. .


    "Go to hell, the **** Illuminati Guild''s wizard... Zi Yan burns his body..."


    "Dark Light..."


    "The demon fire soars into the sky..."


    "Dark lightning strikes..."


    A beam of light sprang out from the magic array of several S wizards, and then the beams of light slowly merged together and slammed into the purple wind at a speed invisible to the naked eye. . .


    "Boom..." After a roar, Zifeng''s figure completely disappeared in place, leaving only a deep pit. Seeing this scene, several S-rank magicians couldn''t help but feel relieved. After a sigh of relief, he sneered disdainfully and said, "Cut, what? It is so simple to be solved, it is really a waste..." But, is it really what he thinks. . .


    "Really..." When everyone in Zhengdao breathed a sigh of relief, the voice of Zi Feng suddenly came from the Dark Guild Wolf Fang S-rank Sorcerer, and then a purple mist slowly spread. Condensed into the appearance of Zifeng beside him. . .


    "Wh..." The S-rank magician hadn''t said what he said. After Zifeng Zifeng''s eyes flashed scarlet like black gems, the S-rank magician instantly became sluggish and then his face Showing a crazy look, the magic smashed toward the surroundings like money without death. . .


    Illusion in illusion. . . Zifeng��s most powerful illusion at present is to first use the illusion field to make the enemy into the illusion, and then use the Shaluyan again to make the enemy who has been in the illusion fall into the illusion again, and the enemy who was already in the illusion once again because of the Shalanyan. After falling into the hallucinations of the illusion, the spirit will be consumed exponentially, and when the pressure is finally unbearable, it will be completely crazy, just like the fat-eared S-class wizard, madly smashing magic around. , Do not look at any goals at all. . .


    "Hey, fat wolf..." Since the S-rank magician of the Fang of the Wild Wolf was in a frantic state, he could easily be avoided by others without attacking his head. The monster in the same guild with him After avoiding the attack, the guide quickly shouted, "What''s wrong with you... What are you going crazy..."


    "Die...Die..." The sorcerer named Fat Wolf didn''t seem to hear the call, still attacking the surrounding frantically, the crazy expression on his face became more intense, and the purple wind face on the side. Shang also showed a playful look and said, "Hey... It''s useless... Okay, the next time is running out, it''s time... It''s time to get rid of you..." Just finished talking, Zi The figure of the wind once again turned into a cloud of purple mist and dispersed in all directions. .

 v2 Chapter 48： Hawkeye is coming

    "No, disperse..." The other three S-rank wizards suddenly shrank when seeing the disappearing figure of Zifeng and hurriedly shouted out, but after all, it was a step too late, and everyone hadn''t reacted yet. At the time, dozens of magic arrays appeared on the ground, and then a two-to-three-inch tall, square robot appeared in each magic array. . .


    "RX-78 Chaser..." Zifeng licked the corner of his mouth bloodthirsally and said, "Explode, destroy...Haha..."


    As soon as Zifeng��s voice fell, the pursuers rushed towards the members of the dark guild closest to them. The speed of the pursuers was not as slow as in the game, but extremely agile, just a blink of an eye, and each pursuer caught Live a member of the dark guild, and then. . . The body swelled suddenly, and finally let out a roar. . .


    "Boom..." There was an explosion, and after a burst of sparks passed, the members of the Wizards Guild were splashed with blood. . . In just a moment, the members of the dark guild surrounding Zifeng were only left with 3 S-rank wizards. .


    "Huh... Huh..." After the pursuer exploded, Zifeng''s figure appeared in the sight of the three S-rank wizards, breathing heavily, obviously, the blow just now had been consumed. Zifeng has a lot of magic power. . . However, although Zifeng felt that his magic power had been severely consumed, he still showed a crazy look on his face. .


    "Guru..." The remaining three S-rank wizards watched the crazy purple wind swallowing their saliva, shaking. The trembling voice said, "Go on...he...his magic power should already be insufficient..."


    "Haha..." When the three S-rank magisters were negotiating, Zi Feng suddenly laughed, and looked at a place with this blood-red pupil and said, "I said..... Don��t come out... I��m really going to die if I don��t come out again..."


    "Really, I know I can''t hide it from you..." A green-haired uncle dressed in western cowboy costumes helplessly jumped from a big tree with his hands spread out and said, "But it''s really rare to see you like this. Looking embarrassed..." As he said, a smile appeared on his feminine face.


    This person is no one else, but the king of bounty "Eagle Eye". Originally, "Eagle Eye" was really idle and boring in the bounty guild. Therefore, it was rare to accept a commission. After completing the commission, he was preparing to join the bounty guild. At the time, a familiar wave of magical power suddenly appeared in his perception, and he felt this familiar wave of magical power, and the corner of the mouth of''Hawkeye'' almost didn''t hang a halazi. . After that, without even thinking about it, he hurried to the source of the magic fluctuations. After arriving, he found that Zi Feng was fighting with a group of dark guild guys, and he simply hid himself and watched the play. . . . However, in the process of watching the show, "Eagle Eye" discovered a weird problem. . . That is, no matter how Zifeng attacks, there will always be someone deliberately flashing to the place where his muzzle is pointing, and the final attack after the magician called the fat wolf goes mad for no reason, no matter how you look at it, he doesn��t want to hit someone. Yes, but it happened that the fat wolf used magic to kill several magicians. . . After thinking about it for a while, "Eagle Eye" felt that only illusion could create this effect, causing everyone to die unknowingly, and the other party hadn''t noticed the slightest abnormality. . . Seeing this, the "Eagle Eye" couldn''t help but wave up again in his heart. . .


    After seeing the''Eagle Eye'' coming out, Zifeng grinned at him and said, "Hey, they will give you three of them, I..." Before the words were finished, the blood in Zifeng''s eyes instantly became red. Retreat, and then the whole person collapsed to the ground as if there was no strength. .


    "Um..." Seeing that Zifeng collapsed directly on the ground, Hawkeye couldn''t help but shook his head helplessly. Then he stared sharply at the remaining three S-rank wizards and said, "Hehe, the soldiers of the steel, the black poisonous dragon, and the teeth of the wild wolf. The three dark guild wizards went out to besiege me, the Eagle. Friends of Eyes, you guys are... really courageous..." As he said, the helpless color on the face of "Eagle Eye" was instantly replaced by gloom.


    "Guru..." After hearing the words of''Eagle Eye'', the Adam''s apples of the three S-rank wizards couldn''t help but slid up and down all together, pointing to''Eagle Eye'' in horror and said, "He...he is the one. ...One of the legends of the bounty world...Faroulid Parksda, the bounty king known as the "Eagle Eye"...Oh my God...How could he be here..."Although the "Eagle Eye" This title is just a legend in the bounty world, but it does not mean that he has no reputation in the magic world. On the contrary, the popularity of the "Eagle Eye" in the magic world is not as good as that of the top ten wizards. How much lower, and if''Eagle Eye'' joins the Sorcerer''s Guild, maybe the Magic Council will issue the Ten Great Sorcerer Medal to''Eagle Eye''. . . After all, his gun magic is able to kill the existence of the top ten holy wizards, and his marksmanship is recognized as the number one in the world. . Although this myth has been broken by Zifeng. . .


    "Oh, didn''t you think I''m still very famous..."''Hawkeye'' eyes revealed a touch of abusive gaze and looked at the three S-rank wizards and said, "Oh, you guys said... what should I do? How are you guys... I brought such a group of people to besiege my friend..."


    "Guru... Please... Please let us go. We... We promise that there will be no next time..." After hearing the words of''Eagle Eye'', the three S-rank wizards instantly shed cold sweat on their foreheads. , Knelt down to Hawkeye in an instant.


    "Well..." Looking at the three S-rank wizards who were kneeling at him, Hawkeye frowned first, and then said with a thoughtful look, "I''m going to let you go... Okay. .. You go..."


    "Ha..." The three wizards gave him a startled look at the words of''Eagle Eye''. After confirming that Eagle Eye was not joking, they scrambled to stand up and ran behind them for fear.'' Hawkeye''s sudden repentance. .


    When the three of them disappeared, there was a sneer at the corner of the mouth of the''Eagle Eye''. He did not know where he took out two purple-black revolvers, fired three shots at random, and said, "I''m sorry, I It was a joke just now..."


    "Um..." The three S-rank wizards who had run away suddenly stopped, looking at the three holes in their chests, with a look of horror on their faces, and then collapsed all over to the ground, blood instantly. The soil was stained reddish brown. . .

 v2 Chapter 49： Hawkeye joins

    "Yeah..." In a hospital in Magnolia, a purple-haired boy lying on a hospital bed groaned softly, opened his eyes and looked at the snow-white ceiling in confusion, "Here is... where..."


    "Oh, kid, you''re awake..." At this time, a green-haired uncle in a leather jacket and cowboy hat walked in and said in a frivolous tone, "You really can sleep. You have slept for a whole day." One night..." This person happened to save Zifeng''s''Eagle Eye''. After shooting and killing the last three S-rank wizards, Yingyan looked at Zifeng who had passed out, dumbfounded, because he didn''t know where Zifeng lived in this matter, or if he accidentally discovered Zifeng seal in the end. With the guild crest on the right arm, Hawkeye can only carry Zifeng back to the bounty guild. . .


    "''Eagle Eye''..." After Zifeng stared at Eagle Eye for a while, intermittent memories appeared in his mind, and then he took a deep breath and said, "Cut... It seems that I really want to thank you this time." NS..."


    "You don''t need to thank anything, as long as you can... Hey..." Hawkeye immediately showed a Y, D expression after hearing Zi Feng''s words, "It''s enough to cook a few more meals for me." ..."


    "Cut... Don''t talk about it..." Looking at the awkward expression of Eagle Eye, Zi Feng''s face instantly sank and said, "What do you think of me, your exclusive chef..."


    "Yeah..." Hawkeye was dumbfounded when he heard Zifeng say this. Originally, he thought that after he accidentally saved Zifeng this time, he could eat a few more meals with him, but he didn''t think that Zifeng would refuse. It''s so simple, I couldn''t help but hurriedly said, "This... Xiaofeng, everything is easy to discuss, no matter how I saved your life, I am not greedy, how about 50 meals?"


    "50?" After listening to Hawkeye''s words, Zifeng''s two **** and white eyes couldn''t help but stare. "Why don''t you say more, hum, 50 meals... Don''t even think about it, even if it''s not a meal. ..."


    "This...or...or 45 meals?"


    "No way, no way..." Zifeng still ignored Hawkeye. . .


    "You..." Seeing that Zi Feng was so stubborn, Hawkeye pointed at Zi Feng fiercely, took a deep breath and said, "Well, how are you going to let go..."


    "Well..." Hearing Hawkeye''s words, Zifeng immediately showed a successful smile and said, "Hey... My requirements... not too high..."


    "Um..." Seeing that smile on Zifeng''s face, Hawkeye made a''thump'' in his heart, and secretly said, "It''s awkward, it''s in the count..." Then he asked cautiously, "That...what exactly is the request..." "


    "Hey..." Zifeng looked at Hawkeye and said, "Don''t worry, you can definitely do this... Hawkeye, you shouldn''t have joined any Sorcerer''s Guild now..."


    "Hmm..." Hawkeye said truthfully after thinking for a while. "Indeed, one hasn''t joined since the debut for so long..."


    "Really..." Zifeng nodded and then asked, "The bounty guild can accommodate wizards who have already joined the wizards guild. This is not wrong..."


    "This... It''s also true..." Hawkeye said with a cold sweat covering his forehead at this time, and said uncertainly, "Hey, I said... Zifeng, you shouldn''t have just a few meals. Leave me in Fairy Tail..."


    "Hey... Can you say yes..." Zi Fengqing raised his eyebrows and looked at Hawkeye.


    Hawkeye looked at Zifeng and sighed weakly and said, "Oh... okay... I''ll admit it..."


    "Don''t worry..." Hearing Hawkeye''s words, Zifeng''s face showed a triumphant smile, like a victorious rooster, looking at Hawkeye and said, "Fairy Tail is a very good guild. I wronged you..."


    "Yes, yes..." Hawkeye rolled his eyes at Zifeng, then gritted his teeth and said, "In order to celebrate my bounty king Farruid Parkstad finally joined the Sorcerer''s Guild, should you have something? It means..."


    "Well... That''s what I said..." Zifeng nodded and said, "If this is the case, then we will have a banquet for your arrival..."


    "Ha... banquet?" Hawkeye looked at Zifeng in a daze and thought, "Hey...this...how is this different from what I thought, shouldn''t you make a few more meals for me to celebrate me? Is it coming..."


    "Yeah, otherwise what do you want..." Zifeng looked at Hawkeye very innocently and said.


    Farruid (cough cough, eagle eyes will call him by his name in the future.) Seeing Zifeng''s innocent expression, a few more''#''s appeared on his head, and then it seemed as if he had thought of something, right. He grinned at Zifeng, and said with a sullen smile, "Banquet... Well, you will be the chef at the banquet..."


    "Um..." After hearing Farruid''s words, it was Zifeng''s turn to dumbfounded and quickly said, "Hey... I said Lured, there is a chef for the banquet, why do I have to... "


    "Cut... I don''t care, you know that I saved you, so to celebrate my arrival, you can be a chef to pay this favor, please change it..." Falu Reid revealed a fox. Smile like that.


    "I always feel that in the end I got myself into the hole..." Looking at Farruid''s fox-like smile, Zifeng sighed helplessly and said, "Okay... You promised me to join the goblin. I can��t go back on my tail..."


    Faroulid shrugged his shoulders and said, "Cut... I''m that kind of person... It was just too much trouble not to join before, but now that you have invited me, can I not come... even if it is." I have to come in order to make a meal. I believe that after Federu hears this news, he will immediately join Fairy Tail... Hey, then..." Of course, Farruid didn''t say the last words.


    At this time, Lisana, who was wearing a pink dress, ran in and looked at Zifeng, who was already sober, and said quickly, "Brother Zifeng...Are you awake... It''s great, Lisana was scared to death." ..."


    "Haha..." Zifeng smiled stupidly at Lisana and said, "I''m so sorry, I made you worry about Lisana..."


    "Yeah..." Lisana shook her head, and then said, "By the way, Brother Zifeng, today the president announced the list of S-level wizards to be assessed. You have been selected..."

 v2 Chapter 51： Tianquan Xing Wenqu

    At night, in a luxurious villa, a mysterious lavender magic circle flashed under the feet of a purple-haired boy wearing a black robe. The boy''s eyes were slightly closed, and his expression solemnly chanted, "Symbolizing the sacred Big Dipper." I... will sign an eternal contract with you... Please follow my call... Come here, Tianquan Star... Wenqu" This boy is Zifeng. . At this time, Zifeng was signing a contract with Tianquan Xingwenqu in the star map system. .


    As soon as Zifeng''s words fell, the magic circle under his feet instantly released a fascinating purple light. At the same time, seven spoon-shaped stars appeared above the starry sky, and a strange wave of magic power instantly flooded the entire Magnolli. Ya town. .


    "Yeah... This magic wave..." Makarov, who was originally asleep, felt this weird wave of magic power and woke up instantly, sat up and looked in the direction of Zifeng and whispered." That direction is...not good, it''s Xiaofeng''s house..." After speaking, even the clothes were too late to wear, so he hurriedly jumped out of the window in a pajamas and ran in the direction where Zifeng was. The slightly stronger Laxus also opened his eyes, feeling the weird magic in the air, frowned slightly, quickly put on his clothes and ran towards Zifeng behind Makarov, and just returned. The Guild''s Misson Ge also said nothing, his figure turned into a burst of blue smoke and disappeared in place. . .


    After one of the seven stars turned into a meteor and passed across the sky, a fifteen or sixteen-year-old girl appeared in front of Zi Feng. . .


    The azure blue hair on the girl��s head is high up, combed with bangs, and a tuft of dull hair on her head is swaying from side to side in the wind. She wears a pair of weaker black glasses and holds a brown book in her hand. Two weird eyes, one gold and one blue, stared at the ancient book in his hand closely, and the bridge of his nose was small and slightly open. Ruoyouruwu smiled on his mouth, and a pure white dress was blowing in the wind. . . red. Guo stepped on the lawn with a pair of delicate feet. .


    When Zifeng saw the girl��s first face, she felt that this girl was extraordinarily quiet, and her first impression was as gentle as the big sister next door, and the faint smile on the corners of her mouth made people feel more approachable. . . Just taking a look, Zifeng was stunned unconsciously. .


    "Huh..." After a while, the girl who focused on the ancient book in her hand let out a startled suspicion. She closed the ancient book in her hand and looked at Zifeng, with a slight awkward smile on her face. Yi said, "That... I''m sorry, I was fascinated by the book just now, I didn''t know that you called me out..."


    "Um..." Hearing the girl''s voice, Zi Feng instantly woke up and said with a reddish face, "No... It''s nothing, but are you Tian Quan Xing Wenqu?"


    "Yeah..." Wenqu looked at Zifeng in a puzzled look and asked, "Why, don''t you want to..." As he said, a look of depression appeared on his face, and the dull hair on his head also softened. .


    Seeing the frustration on the girl''s face, Zifeng shook his head quickly and said, "Ah...how could it be possible, but...I was surprised that Wenqu turned out to be a girl...haha..."


    "Really..." Wenqu''s frustration disappeared when he heard Zifeng''s words, and he tilted his head and thought for a while and said, "Not only Wenqu is a girl, but also greedy wolf, broken army, giant door, Fu Lu, Wu Qu, and Lian Zhen are also girls..."


    "Okay. Meng..." Seeing Wenqu''s dazed look, Zi Feng was instantly adorable and sighed, "I didn''t expect Wenqu to be a girl with natural dull attributes... It''s really... good. Cute..."


    "Ah... That''s right." At the same time that Zi Feng was cute, Wen Qu suddenly patted his forehead and said, "You summoned me out and haven''t signed the contract yet..." As he said, Wen Qu suddenly appeared under his feet. A light blue magic circle wrapped Zifeng and her inside and said, "Today, my Tian Quanxing Wenqu and the boy in front of me... Uh... Well, what is your name..."


    "..." A huge cold sweat broke out on Zifeng''s head and returned to "My name is Zifeng, Wenqu can call me Xiaofeng..."


    "Really..." Wenqu smiled slightly at Zifeng and continued, "Signed an eternal contract with the boy Zifeng in front of him, and the contract is made..." When the last word of Wenqu fell, the light blue magic The array shattered in an instant, turning into countless light blue **** of light and blending into the center of Zi Feng''s eyebrows.


    After all the **** of light merged into Zifeng''s eyebrows, Wenqu said to Zifeng playfully, "Xiaofeng... We have signed an eternal contract, and we will be partners in the future..."


    "Yes, you are welcome to join, Wenqu..." Zifeng said with a smile at Wenqu.


    Wenqu couldn''t help but pouted when he heard Zifeng''s name, and gently tapped on Zifeng''s head and said, "I want to call Wenqu sister..."


    "Um..." Although Wenqu didn''t use any force, Zifeng still cooperated with Wenqu''s movements, clutching his head and looking at Wenqu aggrieved (shameful of selling cute...) said, "I know... Wen. Sister Qu..."


    "Yeah... Xiaofeng is so good..." Seeing Zifeng''s obedient, Wenqu couldn''t help showing a satisfied smile on his face, touching Zifeng''s head and said, "Okay, I''ll go to the star map world first. Well, if Xiaofeng needs anything, remember to call me..." Wenqu turned into a little bit of starlight and disappeared in front of Zifeng.


    "Haha... I''m really in a hurry to leave..." Zifeng couldn''t help but shook his head looking at the place where Wenqu disappeared, and then showed a happy smile and thought, "Wenqu... Sister?... Haha... "


    Not long after Wenqu left, Makarov rushed to Zifeng''s side and asked, "Zifeng, is it okay..."


    "Huh... old man, why are you here?" After hearing Makarov''s voice, Zi Feng, who was in a daze, came to his senses and looked at him in confusion and asked, "What can I do?"


    "Cut... I said, old man... What are you doing here without sleeping most of the night..." Laxas also rushed to the scene and found that there was no vision after the purple wind and Makarov appeared all around. , The worry on his face was instantly hidden, and he looked at Makarov with a look of disgust.


    "Nothing..." Zifeng touched the back of his head awkwardly and thought, "Maybe they felt the weird wave of magic power that summoned Wenqu sister just now..."


    At this time, Miston Ge''s figure also appeared in front of Zifeng and said, "It seems that there is nothing going on... Then I will go to rest first."


    "Yeah..." Makarov nodded, and then looked at Zifeng with a serious expression, "Although I don''t know what the weird wave of magic power was just now, I smelled a dangerous smell from it. ...And...that kind of magical power fluctuations...similar to Protoss Magic...but they are fundamentally different..."


    "Alright... I said the old man, don''t guess." Zifeng rolled his eyes at Makarov and said, "It was just my magic..."


    After listening to Zifeng''s words, Makarov glanced at him in surprise and said, "Your magic? But isn''t your magic bullet magic..."


    "This... is just after awakening..." Zifeng touched her nose and said, "Um... Magic similar to Protoss Magic... but it is not an ordinary Protoss..."


    "Really... I know..." Makarov nodded and said, "I can feel your magic. It is extremely powerful, but with your current strength, it can''t be manipulated at all..."


    "Yeah... I don''t have a drop of magic power left in my body now..." Zifeng nodded helplessly. In fact, after summoning Wenqu just now, Zifeng''s magic power has been exhausted again. . .


    Makarov looked at Zifeng with a wry smile and shook his head and then said, "Zifeng, don''t use this trick if you are not a last resort... You know..."


    "Yes, yes..." Zifeng nodded and said, "Even if you don''t tell me, I will do it... Okay, if there is nothing to do, I will go to bed first, and I will go to the Magic Council tomorrow to participate in the S rank. As for the assessment of the Sorcerer, Laxus, you should go to rest soon too..." As he said, Zi Feng slowly walked towards the villa.


    "Cut... long-winded kid..." Laxus curled his lips and turned into a yellow. The color lightning disappeared in place. And Makarov looked at Laxus who turned into lightning and shook his head, and at the same time the figure quickly left. . .

 v2 Chapter 52： Zifengs ambition

    The Magic Council is a special organization that is responsible for monitoring various guilds and punishing guilds that violate the rules. On this continent, every country has established a branch of the Magic Council. . And this time the assessment of the S-rank Sorcerer was held at the branch of the Fiore Magic Council. . .


    "Is this the Fiore branch of the Senate..." Zifeng looked at the weird floating building in front of him and couldn''t help sighing. All magic is used..."


    "Cut..." Laxus said with a look of disdain in his eyes, "Compared to letting this building float like this, it wastes a lot of resources and manpower..."


    On the other hand, Miston Ge just stared at the floating building in front of his eyes and thought, "This... How much magic is wasted to achieve this, and it is only the cost of keeping this building suspended in the air all the year round. The magic power should already be huge..."


    "Yeah... This is the Magic Council..." Makarov did not refute Laxus'' words, and said with a look of contempt in his eyes. "Although they are called the rules of the magic world, they have punishment for violations. The right of the magician of the rules... But... Sometimes they do not distinguish between black and white, even white can be called black by them..." At this point, Makarov''s eyes showed a trace of loneliness. The expression said, "In this world, there is no certain fairness..."


    "Really..." Hearing Makarov''s words, Zifeng said with a sneer of disdain, "Since the rules are unfair, then wait for me to break this unfair rule and establish a fair order. ."


    "Hmm..." Makarov looked at the firmness on Zifeng''s face, and couldn''t help but reveal ��Maybe. . . Maybe he can change the rules of the magic world. . . But then he immediately shook his head and smiled bitterly and thought, "Hehe, I''m really old, I didn''t expect such ridiculous ideas..."


    Laxus snorted coldly and said, "Huh... What a big talker, I think you can''t change this kind of rules in a lifetime..."


    "Really..." Zifeng raised his eyebrows and looked at Laxus contemptuously and said, "At least... I dare to challenge this kind of rule... Besides, I haven''t tried it, how do you know I can''t Can it be done?"


    "You..." Laxus saw the trace of contempt in Zifeng''s eyes, stared at Zifeng fiercely and then snorted coldly, "Huh, just an arrogant kid..." Then he turned his head and didn''t. Pay attention to Zifeng again. . However, no one knew what Laxus thought in his heart. .


    "Okay." Seeing the atmosphere a little embarrassing, Makarov immediately clapped his hands and said, "The rest should be almost there too, let''s go in too..."


    "Magic Council..." Zi Feng said with a smile at the corner of his mouth, "One day... I will break your rule and establish my own order..." thought of this. . . Zifeng hurriedly followed Makarov into the Fiore branch of the Magic Council.


    "Little Makarov.. Are you here too." Makarov has just entered the assessment venue, a fat figure, dressed in a pink lady''s halter, and dressed up. . . The old ladyboy leaned over and said in a charming voice, "I didn''t expect you to bring three good wizards to participate in this assessment. Fairy Tail seems to have developed well recently..."


    Seeing this old ladyboy, Zifeng, Laxus and Miston Ge stepped back without a trace, especially Laxus, looking at him with a slightly purple face, obviously thinking of some unbearable memory. . .


    "Oh, it turned out to be Bob..." Makarov shrugged his shoulders indifferently. ..." As he said, Y showed on his face. D''s smile.


    "Makarov, I heard that your guild has recently joined a little devil who is particularly destructive. That little devil is not the purple-haired child behind you..." A three-cornered hat and a black shirt , From the outside, he looked like an uncle in his thirties or forties who came over and said, "I heard... after he joined your guild, he did a lot of damage..."


    "It''s okay..." Makarov waved his hand and said, "But Goldman, we have not been together for a long time..."


    "Cut... come here less..." Goldman glanced at Makarov contemptuously and said, "I pay for each dinner at the end. You and Bobb are both scams..."


    "Little Goldman... That was just a small accident... Don''t worry about it so much..." Bob walked to Goldman''s side with a swan step, and said with his shoulders.


    Goldman turned his head and snorted and said, "Huh...then last time we kept up with the last time...and...Which time wasn''t the two of you bastards? The **** unite to pit my money..."


    "Ahaha..." Makarov touched the back of his head awkwardly and said, "Well... this... These are all because of some small accidents..."


    "Forget it... Anyway, don''t even think about dinner..." Goldman looked like he was defeated by you, then looked at Zifeng and others and said, "But Makarov, your guild member this time. The strength is very good, especially the purple-haired child, the strength is almost SS level..."


    "It''s normal..." Makarov covered his mouth and snickered, "The strength of your guild members is not average, all of them are S grade..." As he said, Makarov looked at several arms. A teenager with the coat of arms of a cyan pegasus and four hounds.


    "MAN~President...I asked about the powerful parfume here" A weird posture, short stature, as for the face. . . Keke, water chestnut is distinct. . . Well, maybe, in a white suit, it looks like an elderly brother and an uncle. The whole body is filled with the pungent perfume smell, and he said in a full female voice, "Are these two your friends? long.."


    "Oh, a little one night..." Looking at the visitor, Bob said, "Yes, these two in front of me are the presidents of Fairy Tail and the Four Hounds, Xiao Yiye, come over and say hello..."


    "Really..." One night, he politely bowed to Makarov and Goldman and said, "The two presidents, it''s a pleasure to meet you...MAN~"

 v2 Chapter 53： First game

    "Little Makarov, this is the member of our Cyan Pegasus Guild who participated in the S-level wizard examination this time... Don''t look at him so mature, in fact, he is only 19 years old now." Bobu patted his shoulder overnight.


    Makarov nodded and said, "Really... But although the strength has entered the S rank, it is still a bit insufficient in this assessment..."


    "Yeah, if you meet the three members of your guild, it is really not enough..." Bobu was not angry because of Makarov''s words, after all, what Makarov said was the truth.


    Hearing Bobu''s words overnight, he immediately turned his gaze to Zifeng and the others, and then changed a posture and pointed at Zifeng and said, "President Makarov, this is your guild''s participation in the S-level wizard examination this time. It��s a member of, but at such a young age, this boy has strengths that I can��t see through. It��s really amazing... MAN"


    "One night..." Zi Feng twitched. Twitched the corners of his mouth and spit out weakly, "Why do I feel that his nose is so like Jackie Chan..."


    "Who is Jackie Chan?" Hearing Zi Feng''s words, Misson Ge asked suspiciously.


    "Um... Jackie Chan... You don''t even know that..." Zifeng wiped the sweat from his head secretly and thought, "If I didn''t pay attention, I told the thoughts in my heart... It''s dangerous..."


    Miston Ge raised his eyebrows and said, "Really..." Then he left the matter behind. .


    "Cough cough..." At this time, a cough sounded in the assessment venue. An old man who looked like a meat ball with a weird mustache and dressed in the costume of a member of the magic council walked out and said, "Long wait. Everyone..." This old man is Crawford Sim, who is good at making super ancient clerical magic. In the original work, he was dismissed from being unwilling to be the chairperson. After cooperating with the gate of Hades and attempting to eliminate the new council, he returned to the chairperson, and then lost its usefulness and was killed by Xinglitian��Kuanghua. Bad old man.


    After seeing Crawford, Zifeng frowned unconsciously and recalled the information about Crawford. "The old man in the original book didn''t show any strong strength and was killed by Xing Litian. However... now it seems that the strength of this old man is still not to be underestimated... His strength should now be no less than that of Fei Delu... However, according to this, Xing Litian''s strength should not be under this old man. Even stronger than him... It seems that the strength of the gate of the underworld should not be underestimated..."


    "Everyone... First of all, welcome the presidents and members of the Sorcerer Guild to participate in the S-level Sorcerer assessment held by our Magic Council once every ten years. Secondly, this S-level Sorcerer assessment is because For some special reasons, some changes have been made... Okay, let��s proceed to the first assessment: rapid..."


    "Change?" Zifeng frowned unconsciously, "What tricks is this old man playing... But the first test... Is it fast, hehe... This is my specialty..."


    "The purpose of the first assessment is to test the speed of the participating members. From our current assessment venue as the starting point, the end point is at the foot of the Harcobe Mountain. The first 50 people who arrive first are the winners. During the competition, you can use All non-lethal means..." After speaking, Crawford grinned at everyone in the assessment venue and said, "Next... The game begins..."


    "Have you started, hehe..." Zifeng''s words just fell, and a huge lavender magic circle appeared under his feet. After a bright red flashed in his eyes, he quickly took out the silver-gray Audi from the king''s temple. A6, after getting on the sports car, he ran towards Harcobe Mountain without stopping, leaving behind a chaotic group of people circling in place. . .


    "Well... What about Zifeng..." Laxus reacted immediately after Zifeng left, looked around in confusion and found a trace of anomalies, and said with a cold snort, "What a sinister kid, hum... "Speaking, it turned into a golden flash and disappeared. Since Missonge was proficient in illusion, although his strength was not as strong as Laxus, he discovered the abnormality towards Mount Hakebe earlier than Laxus. Rush away. .


    "Hey, I didn''t guess wrong as expected..." Zifeng drove the silver-gray Audi A6 galloping between the mountains, with a slight smile on the corner of his mouth and said, "Sure enough, Laxus and Miston Ge are the first I found something unusual... But, hey, just follow me and eat ashes..." As he said, Zifeng stepped on the accelerator, and the speed of the Audi A6 rose to the extreme in an instant, turning into a silver-grey streamer. Flew towards the Hakebe Mountain. . . After the transformation of Wangshendian, the fastest speed of this silver-gray Audi A6 can be compared with the speed of light. Zifeng is confident that with the speed of this car, it will definitely be the first in the first assessment. .


    It takes at least half a day for Mount Harcobe to reach the Fiore branch of the Magic Council. However, within 10 minutes of the start of the game, a silver-gray streamer flashed at the foot of Mount Harcobe, and the purple wind appeared here. He took a long sigh of relief and said, "Hey, it''s the speed of light, it only took ten minutes to reach the end, but this extreme speed is really exciting..."


    "The kid in front, the S-level wizard test is currently being held here. You can''t come close..." Just as Zifeng was feeling general, a disgusting voice passed into Zifeng''s ears, and Zifeng followed the sound. After spotting a frog wearing a messenger robe and a high hat staring at him fiercely, some of them curled their lips and said, "I am the member who participated in the S-level wizard exam this time, the purple wind of the fairy tail... "


    "Huh, kid, there must be some basis for deceiving people. It will take at least half a day from here to the branch. Now it is less than half an hour from the start of the game, can you rush over..." The frog looked at Zifeng proudly. Leng snorted, "I''m warning you at last, kid, hurry up and get out of here, otherwise, don''t blame me for any accident..."


    "Oh, Xiaofeng, I didn''t expect you to come so soon..." As soon as the frog''s voice fell, a frivolous voice sounded behind the frog and said, "I didn''t expect you to be so fast, but...Look. You have a little trouble here..."


    "Cut, Faro Reid?" Zifeng raised his eyebrows and said, "How do you know that I''m here... But, I really have a little trouble..."


    "Nonsense, this smelly frog''s voice is so loud, I don''t want to know it..." Faro Reid curled his lips and looked at the frog in disdain. Hate..."


    "This..." The frog couldn''t help but tremble after hearing Farruid''s words. Shaking up, he looked at Farruid in horror and said, "My Lord Bounty King...this...I didn''t know he was..."


    "Forget it..." Before the frog''s words were finished, Faro Reid shrugged and said, "I don''t care anyway... Xiaofeng, you won''t be a dead person... No, you should. It''s the dead frog that cares so much, right..." As he said, he smiled at Zifeng, and then the purple-black revolver appeared on his left hand instantly. . . .


    "Bang..." A blood flower splashed, and the arrogant frog instantly widened his eyes, looking at Farruid with an incredulous expression, and then. . . Pour backwards slowly. .


    "God... I said Ruried, you are still so arrogant..." Zifeng watched Farruid''s movements quietly. When the frog fell, the corners of Zifeng''s mouth showed something like nothing. The smile said, "But... This is the Magic Council, you are not afraid to do this..."


    "Cut... the bad old guys won''t be embarrassing me because of a stinky frog running over..." Faroo Reid curled his lips and said, "Okay, don''t worry about that much, let''s go, let''s take a rest first. , The rest of the participating members should take a while to arrive..."

 v2 Chapter 54： tragic. . Laxas

    "Damn bastard..." A golden lightning fell in the snow behind him, and then a yellow-haired young man with a black fur coat and an N-shaped wound on his right eye appeared on his knees and appeared on the ground. , An aura called''Aura of King Eight'' broke out from his generous body. This young man was Laksas. After Laksas saw through the illusion of Zifeng, he immediately turned into a lightning bolt. Running towards Hakebe Mountain, I thought that Zifeng would be waiting here, so he came out with a mighty and domineering way. . . However, with a cold wind blowing in the empty snowfield, Laxus instantly became messy in the wind. . . Then, with the two sounds of "click, click," Laxus slowly broke apart, turning into a mass of powder and floating in the air. . .


    "Damn it, what about people..." After a while, Laxus, who had finally recovered his senses, immediately stood up and yelled at the surroundings, "Zifeng, you bastard, come out for me, and I want you to a duel. I want you to a duel... I want you to a duel... I want you to a duel... You are a duel... a duel... a fight... a fight..." Laxus roared in the empty snow. Resounded through the entire snowy area. . . However. . . Obviously Laxus has forgotten a basic attempt. . . . In the snow-capped mountains, you must not yell loudly, otherwise. . . It will cause an avalanche. . like this. .


    "Boom...Boom..." There was a rumbling sound, and Laxus lowered his head in doubt and frowned and thought, "Nobody...what''s going on, maybe I am the champion of the first assessment... But what is the strange roar..." Thinking of this, a cold sweat came out from the corner of Laxus'' brows. After looking up, Laxus finally found an avalanche that was not far from him. . . .


    "Ah...Help..." Seeing such a scene, Laxus instinctively called for help, but he was completely covered by snow before he finished shouting. . .


    "Yeah..." In the makeshift tent set up somewhere at the foot of the mountain, Zifeng looked around suspiciously, and found that there were no more **** frogs, Faro Reid, and Fei Delu in the surrounding area. I found that other people couldn''t help but ask Farroud, "It''s weird, I said Lurid, did you hear anything just now?"


    "This..." Faroulid shook his head with a suffocated smile and said, "No... I didn''t hear anything just now..."


    "Really..." Zifeng nodded seemingly, then looked at Fei Delu and asked, "What about you..."


    "This. Just now..." Fei Delu originally wanted to say something, but after seeing Zi Feng''s faint gaze, he shook his head and said, "No... I didn''t hear anything..." Falu Reid glanced at the joke from the sidelines.


    "Sure enough..." After receiving Fei Delu''s answer, Zifeng hammered the palm of his left hand and said, "Sure enough... I had a hallucination just now, let''s continue to drink tea... Voice


    After a while again, a thick light blue mist at the foot of Mount Hucobe slowly formed a figure standing where Laxus stood just now. This person is Misson Ge, and Misson Ge looked around his eyes and frowned and said, "What''s the matter, it seems like an avalanche has passed here... But why is there no one, and... logically speaking, to participate." The assessed member should have a responder after arriving at the destination, why didn''t they see it..."


    "Call .. call .." is Misidunge bow meditation, when the foot suddenly heard the faint sound of breathing, but the good news Misidunge strength at this time has reached the mid-level S, or else really He couldn''t hear this faint breath. Afterwards, Misson Ge stopped hesitating, took off a wooden stick behind his back and fiercely inserted it into the deep snow, whispering "Wind Enchantment��Isolation" instantly from the wooden stick. There was a violent gale from the tip of the stick, and then using the tip of the wooden stick as the origin, all the snow around it was blown away instantly, forming a snow cave several meters deep and exposed. . . . The figure of Laxus who had turned purple with cold. .


    "Huh..." Misson Ge was surprised at first, then lifted up Laxus, who was trembling with cold, and said, "It seems that I am not the first to arrive here..."


    "Huh...Okay...It''s cold..." After being supported by Miston Ge, Laxus clutched the **** fur on his body and said with a blue face, "Yes... Damn... I was frozen to death...Ah cut..."


    "Um... I said..." Seeing what Laxus looked like at this time, Miston Ge said helplessly, "Laxus, you... how could you be buried in the snow." Bottom..."


    "Cut...you...you don''t care about it..." Hearing Misson Ge''s question, Laxus''s blue face showed a faint blush, and said embarrassingly, "Yes... Damn it." .. Frozen to death... Ah cut... I was frozen to death..."


    "Forget it..." Seeing Laxus''s disapproval, Misson Ge was too lazy to be nosy, and said lightly to Laxus, "This time I would like to thank you for helping me close''Ani. Ma'' last time. If you meet you in the next S-rank Sorcerer''s assessment, I won''t be merciful..."


    "Huh...huh...who...who wants you...hands...men...stays...is merciful..." Laxus trembled constantly. Shaking even the voice is intermittent. .


    Miston Ge didn''t care, spread his hands and said, "Hey, too... But, you are still the Dragon Slayer, I didn''t expect to have a cold..."


    "Yes... Damn... Ah cut..." Laxus heard Miston Ge''s words like a cat stepped on its tail, and immediately exploded its hair, staring at Miston Ge and said, "Who." Who said me... I have a cold... Ah cut... I... I didn''t... Ah cut... I caught a cold..."


    "Cut...Who believe it..." Miston Ge looked at Laxus contemptuously and said, "Suck the mucus off your nose before you say this, maybe it''s a bit convincing..."


    Suck)... Hmph... Wait... Come... Misson Ge, and... and the **** purple wind... ... I must. I want. To make you look good...�� Laxus could not help but flushed again after hearing Miston Ge��s words, and quickly sucked in the snot, and said fiercely.

 v2 Chapter 55： Second game

    "Oh, Laxus, why are you so embarrassed that you have a cold..." After a while, a playful voice came into Laxus'' ears. . Hearing this familiar voice, Laxas immediately jumped up and replied, "Purple Wind... You **** boy, you got a step ahead of me and fell behind..."


    "Really..." Zifeng''s eyes turned into peasy eyes and looked at Laxus speechlessly. "I have been drinking tea in the camp for a morning and waited for a long time..."


    "Wh..." Laxus''s mouth twitched violently when he heard Zifeng''s words. After moving for a while, he said with a sullen face, "Yes... Really... That is to say, you heard my yelling but ignored me... Right..."


    "Um... this..." Zifeng patted his head annoyedly and said, "It seems so... I didn''t hear clearly, I thought it was a stupid beast calling out there, so I ignored it..."


    "Boom..." Laxus, a kind of nerve called''sensibility'' broke down. . . He braved the golden lightning and said, "Kill you... I must..."


    "Hey... I said, now that the next game hasn''t started, are you breaking the rules now?" When Laxus was about to explode, a rough palm was placed on his shoulder, and it was floating in an instant. The violent golden lightning on the surface of Laxus instantly disappeared into nothingness. .


    "Quite soon..." Laxus and Miston Ge couldn''t help but shrink their pupils as they looked at the figure that suddenly appeared behind Laxus, and Zifeng curled his lips in disdain and said, "Cut, Federu, you still So I like to pretend to be 13..."


    "Hey..." Federu behind Laxus couldn''t help but smiled brightly after hearing Zifeng''s words, "Well, I''m so sorry, I scared you, Xiaofeng''s two friends... "


    Although frightened by Federoo''s speed, Miston Ge still kept his due calm and asked, "You are..."


    "Hey..." Fei Delu grinned at Miston Ge, "I am Federu Cabris, the king of mercenaries. Since you are Xiaofeng��s friends, you can call me Federu. NS..."


    "The king of mercenaries..." Miston Ge couldn''t help but stop when he heard Federlu''s words. . . Obviously since he came to Aslant, he has known that although Sorcerer is the mainstream profession in this world, there are other professions that can be compared with Sorcerer, such as bounty hunter and mercenary. There are two kinds, and the king of bounty and the king of mercenaries can exist on par with the ten strongest among the wizards, or rather. . In some ways, it is more than ordinary Saint Ten, such as the physical body. . .


    "Really, it seems that you have heard of me..." Fei Delu raised his eyebrows and then said with embarrassment. The receptionist here was accidentally killed by my friend Faro Reid, so you guys have been staying here and no one came out to respond..."


    "Huh? Accidentally... Killed..." Laxus and Miston Ge''s eyes twitched violently. Twitching, at the same time, he secretly said in his heart, "This... how careless is it to kill the correspondent... and... it''s still on the territory of the Magic Council..."


    Soon, the top 50 wizards who participated in the assessment have appeared, and Crawford��s fat figure also appeared in front of everyone here, coughing embarrassingly and saying, ��Everyone, I��m so sorry. The supporters of one game went wrong, so let everyone stay in the ice and snow for a while... Then we will start the second game... The goal of the second game is Hucobe. There is a kind of monster in the mountains called''White Winged Dragon''. Although''White Winged Dragon'' is a relatively common kind of monster, it has a trace of dragon blood in its body, and its strength reaches S or even surpasses S as an adult. Level, but it��s not a group of monsters, but this game is to obtain a magic crystal of the "White Wing Dragon" in one day... As long as the magician who can obtain the magic crystal can become an S grade Sorcerer..."


    "Hmm..." The White Winged Dragon..." Zifeng couldn''t help but frowned secretly after hearing Crawford''s words, and thought, "The first game is a test of speed, so this game should be a test of strength. .But why does it always feel something wrong..."


    "Small wind..." Zifeng who was thinking suddenly heard Farruid''s voice and couldn''t help but look up, and found that Farruid was looking at him with a serious face and couldn''t help but ask, "What''s wrong, Farrui." Germany..."


    "No... I just want to tell you, don''t use too powerful magic in this game..." Faro Reid cast a corner of his eye and said, "This game. It is very likely to test the high-end combat power of your guild, if... the high-end combat power is too strong and the Magic Council cannot control it..."


    "The guild will be destroyed, right..." Zifeng couldn''t help but sneered when he heard Farruid''s words, and said, "Don''t worry, I know what to do when I don''t have absolute strength. But... it''s Laxus to worry about..." At this point, Zi Feng couldn''t help but think of the plot of the ghost story in the original book. Why did the magic council not have the magic council when the ghost came to destroy the monster tail in the original book? He came to stop it in time, obviously because the monster tail has grown too fast in recent years. The high-end combat power has completely exceeded the control of the magic council. A Kildas is fine, but after finally taking over the mission for a hundred years After disappearing for three full years, Zifeng guessed that Kildas was completely forced by the Magic Council. . . . and. . After Kildas, the demon tail��s Laxus, Miston Ge, the demon Mira and Elisa have risen one after another with several S-rank powers, so the ghost��s destruction of the demon tail will be Being acquiesced is just a verbal warning. . In the original work, Makarov obviously also guessed the intention of the Magic Council, so he did not dare to act rashly. . Fortunately, the ghost retreated, and the Magic Council did not pursue the demon tail too much. After all, it was not the demon tail that caused all this. If the Magic Council did too much, it might cause other guilds. He was so unhappy that he resisted, so he temporarily gave up the suppression of the demon tail. .

 v2 Chapter 56： When the exam is in progress

    In the endless wind and snow, two teenagers are strolling in it. One teenager is wearing a white windbreaker that is knee-length and trousers that are extremely wide and stretched to ankles and closed. The windbreaker has a fairy tail guild crest on the back, and his skin is more than normal. beautiful. few. The female is also white and delicate, with a soft shoulder-length purple hair that is tied into a ponytail at will. When walking, the long hair tied into a ponytail is flicked in the back of her head and looks very cute. . The other boy was covered tightly all over, leaving only a pair of innocent, black-and-white eyes exposed outside, wearing a dark cloak, and several magical props similar to magic wands behind him. . These two teenagers are the two of Zifeng and Missonge who participated in the S-level wizard examination.


    After Crawford announced the start of the game, Zifeng quickly issued a request to Laxus and Miston Ge, although Zifeng was confident that he could kill a white-winged dragon alone to obtain its Magic core, however. . . At present, Zifeng simply does not have enough strength to fight the magic council. If the magic council really finds out that the three S-rank wizards in the monster tail can complete this test individually in this assessment If you practice it, I''m afraid it will really arouse their suppression of Fairy Tail, and moreover. . . The suppression will definitely be more violent than in the original book.


    However, Laxus looked at Zifeng and left alone with disdain, and proved his decision with his actions. For Laxus, Zifeng could only sigh in his heart. After all, Laxus��s decision was Zi Feng. The wind had already anticipated it, so it didn''t stop Laxus''s seemingly willful behavior. But Missonge hesitated for a while, nodded and agreed to Zifeng''s request. .


    The two have been walking in this direction for quite some time, and finally Misson Gnat couldn''t help but ask the Zifeng, "Zifeng, I said you are really sure that there is a white-winged dragon here..."


    "Of course, there is one on the hillside in front." Zifeng rolled his eyes at Miston Ge, and said in his heart, "I found it according to the positioning system, and this is the closest white-winged dragon to us. NS..."


    Hearing Zi Feng''s affirmative tone, Misson Ge nodded without suspicion and said, "Really, let''s hurry..."


    "Cut, let''s go..." Zifeng and Miston Ge had disappeared where they were. .


    Not long after, Zifeng and Mistonge arrived at the location of the first white-winged dragon at the same time. Zifeng pointed to the white-winged dragon sleeping in the wind and snow and whispered, "Look, that''s it. , But our luck is very good. The sleeping white-winged giant dragon has minimized its alertness. As long as we attack, we will be able to easily get his magic crystal."


    "Yeah..." Miston Ge nodded, did not respond too much to Zi Feng''s words, but took down the two wooden sticks behind him and inserted them into the ground. All the dark purple magic circles flashed after Miston. Ge whispered, "Skyscraper... Zifeng, I use illusion to influence its actions, you take the opportunity to sneak attack..."


    "No problem..." Zifeng looked at Miston Ge''s useful illusion magic, and could not help flashing a trace of contempt in his eyes, but he was soon hidden, and a purple magic circle flashed under his feet to wrap the entire hillside. Among them, afterwards, the foot lightly touched the ground, and the snow on the ground flew up and hit the white-winged dragon.


    "Boom boom boom... Roar." A few muffled noises were accompanied by a painful beast roar, and the sleeping white winged dragon was instantly knocked out by a few flying snow. .


    "Hmm... Didn''t you get hurt..." Zifeng frowned as she watched the white-winged giant dragon that was just knocked into flight. Then a silver-gray light flashed in his hands, and two silver-gray desert eagles appeared instantly. In his hand, the corner of Zifeng''s mouth slightly evoked and said, "Magic power filled, explosive fire bombs..." As soon as the voice fell, an orange magic circle emerged from the muzzle of the two silver-grey desert eagles.


    However, the White Winged Dragon was affected by the illusion of Miston Ge��s already Zifeng, and after getting up again, it did not quickly attack Zifeng and Miston Ge. Instead, it swept all around with its tail continuously, and at the same time, it was still from time to time. Spit out the dragon''s breath, though. . Although the white wing dragon can spit out the dragon''s breath, its power is indeed weak and pitiful. . .


    "Hehe..." After the instant loading was completed, Zifeng raised his gun and fired without a pause. . . One after another, explosive fire bombs shot on the huge body of the white wing dragon and exploded quickly, bringing out patches of blood mist in the air. .


    "Roar..." The intense pain caused the white wing dragon to howl in pain, and then immediately flew up, and its two round eyes became blood red. . . Then the white-winged dragon flying in the air opened its huge mouth, and a hurricane mixed with ice and snow slammed the purple wind and Misson Ge. .


    The purple wind that had anticipated the movement of the white-winged dragon was not slow, his hands were drawn in the sky, and he chanted in the air: "The movement of the wheels of the starred beast''s bones, the red crystal, and the steel wheels is the wind stop, that is, the air spear strikes each other. The sound overflowed from the virtual city, the 63rd of the broken road: thunder roar "In an instant, a golden thunder and lightning emerged from Zifeng''s hands, rushing fiercely towards the hurricane mixed with ice and snow.


    "Boom..." Just a face, the hurricane that the white wing dragon blows out of its mouth is repelled by the golden lightning released by the purple wind, and then it hits the white wing dragon''s mouth indefinitely, and then It exploded. .


    "Roar..." The white-winged giant dragon in the air fell into the snow severely after suffering a blow from the purple wind, and made another unwilling howl, after struggling in the snow for several times. Nothing happened. .


    Misson Ge looked at Zifeng in astonishment and said with a look of disbelief, "No... It''s not it, it''s that simple..."


    "Cut it, otherwise..." Zifeng looked at Miston Ge contemptuously and shrugged his shoulders relaxedly. "It''s just a white-winged dragon that has just stepped into the S rank. It doesn''t cost much to solve it. What a power."


    "Yes...Is it..." Hearing Zifeng''s answer, Misson Ge twitched his mouth fiercely, and said in his heart, "Do you think everyone is your little B, T? That''s just one. S-level monsters..." Thinking of this, Misson Ge couldn''t help sighing. .


    Zifeng rolled his eyes and said, "Okay, the magic crystal of this white-winged dragon is yours. Let''s hurry to the next one. It''s not far from here, it''s only about 5 kilometers..."


    Misson Ge was not hypocritical, nodded, walked to the silent white-winged dragon, abandoning his huge head, dug out the magic crystal, and followed Zifeng to the next white-winged dragon again. Rushed to the location. . .

 v2 Chapter 57： Ghost Robbery

    Let''s not talk about Zifeng and Miston Ge. . . On the other side of the endless snowy field, a blond young man in a **** fur coat walked on the snow with an uncomfortable face and constantly cursed, "Huh... The **** little devil, unexpectedly wanted to team up with this uncle. .. Cut, knowing that he has the ability to pass the trial alone, he has to form a team... A bunch of stupid... Stupid..." This person is Laxus who chooses to act alone. .


    "Damn blizzard..." Because Laxus was crushed by an avalanche before, he accidentally caught a cold. Although with his strong body, that little cold is almost healed, but Laxus is still there. Feeling a little bit of cold, he couldn''t help but tightened his big fur and said, "Really, the **** white-winged giant. Where is the dragon..." As he said, Laxus couldn''t help but yell. . . But fortunately, the nearby mountains did not cause an avalanche by Laxus''s yelling, or maybe Laxus will have another tragedy. .


    "Roar..." When Laxus was secretly distressed, a roar sounded to his right. . After Laxus heard it, he raised his eyebrows, magic power spread all over his body, turning into a golden lightning and rushing to the place where the sound was made. . .


    "Hey, good luck..." Laxus who rushed to the place looked at the scene in front of him and couldn''t help but grinned. "


    "Roar..." The white-winged giant who had just given birth to a cub. The dragon apparently found Laxus and uttered a roar at the place where Laxus was, as if to warn him. .


    Laxus heard the white wing giant. Long''s threatening growl disdainfully curled his lips and walked to Baiyiju. In front of the dragon said, "Cut... You don''t seem to have much strength after you just gave birth to cubs..."


    "Roar..." Bai Wing Ju seemed to understand what Laxus said. The dragon opened his huge mouth. Ba, sprayed out a dragon''s breath mixed with ice and snow, and blew it towards Laxus. .


    "Dragon''s breath?" Laxus looked at his dragon''s breath contemptuously. A golden magic circle with a dragon head appeared in front of him and said, "Let you see what a real dragon''s roar looks like... Thunder Dragon The roar of..." Laxus just finished speaking, a large number of golden thunder and lightning continued to emerge from his end, directly tore the white wing giant. The dragon''s breath, but the golden thunder and lightning is tearing apart the white wing giant. After the dragon''s breath, it seemed that there was not enough successor, and after two flashes in the air, it disappeared. .


    "Cut... Lightning Bullet" seeing his roar only tore Bai Wing Ju apart. With the dragon''s breath, Laxas did not froze, a golden magic circle appeared in his hands, and then several golden lightning **** flew out of the magic circle to hit the white wing giant. Dragon.


    "Boom..." In the blink of an eye, the lightning ball hit Baiyiju. The dragon''s body then exploded, but it was clear that Laxus'' attack did not target the White Wing Giant. What damage the dragon caused was just a few burnt marks on its body. .


    When Laxus found out, he couldn''t help but snorted coldly, "Huh... The skin is really thick... In that case, then so... Thunder Dragon... Fang Tianji" The golden magic circle with dragon head pattern once again Flashed, and then a large number of golden thunder and lightning appeared on Laxus, and the thunder and lightning slowly formed a square halberd in front of him and then fiercely towards the white wing giant. The dragon stabs away. . .


    "Roar..." Bai Wing Ju looked at the Fang Tianji made of golden thunder and lightning that was pierced quickly. Dragon felt endangered instinctively, though. . . It did not avoid it, but fiercely blocked it in front of itself with the fleshy wings on its back, hoping that it would be able to withstand Fang Tianji''s dash. . After all, there are two pure white eggs behind it, if this white-winged giant. If the dragon chooses to dodge, then the egg behind it will definitely suffer. . .


    "Boom..." Unfortunately, with a roar, Laxus'' Fang Tianji finally pierced Baiyiju. The dragon''s thorns then plunged fiercely into its body. . .


    "Roar..." Bai Yiju. After the dragon let out a huge whine, he looked at the two eggs behind him with nostalgia, and then showed a begging look at Laxus, apparently begging Laxus to let go of its two children.


    Feel the giant white wings. Laxus was taken aback by the dragon''s begging, and then he said indifferently, "Cut... All I want is your magic crystal to pass this S-level assessment. He has no interest in your two children." ..." But as for what Laxus thought in his heart, it is impossible to know, but from the struggling color in Laxus'' eyes, it can be seen that his heart is not at peace at this time. . .


    After hearing what Laxus said, Bai Wing Ju. The corners of Long''s huge eyes showed a trace of satisfaction, and then slowly fell to the ground. . .


    In the endless snowy area, there was a sound of a heavy object landing, and Zi Feng lightly breathed a sigh of relief and said, "Huh... It''s done, let''s go..." After that, he reached the Baiyiju who had just been killed. The dragon''s side was about to take out the magic crystal. .


    At this time, an uncle who was wearing a light green windbreaker and a high-top round hat with bandaged eyes suddenly appeared in front of Zifeng and Miston Ge. Tears shed tears from the corners of his eyes under the bandages with sorrow. The voice said, "Oh... I saw... I saw the white-winged giant. The dragon''s voice has passed away... It''s so sad..."


    "Huh?" Looking at the strange uncle who suddenly appeared in front of him, Misson Ge and Zifeng couldn''t help but frowned. Zifeng was slightly surprised and thought, "This is Ali, one of the four elements of ghosts. Ya, how could he appear here..." and Miston Ge looked at Alia in confusion and asked, "Uncle, you seem to be one of the members participating in the S-rank Sorcerer exam."


    "Yes..." Aliya replied, "I am a member of the Spectre Dominator participating in the S-level wizard examination this time... Youngsters, can you take this white-winged giant dragon''s magic crystal? Give it to me..."


    "Heh..." Zifeng heard Aliya''s words and immediately solved the doubts in his heart. "I said uncle, if you want the magic crystal, you can find it yourself. You don''t even have a window if you want to grab us..."

 v2 Chapter 58： Become an s-rank wizard

    "Oh... It''s so sad..." As Zifeng finished speaking, Alia''s tears flowed out and said, "I have seen the lives of two teenagers about to leave. It''s so sad..."


    "Cut... are you going to grab it..." Zifeng frowned and looked at Alia with alert, because Alia''s magic was so weird that it could draw away the opponent''s magic power. . .


    "The airspace is ��absolute��" Aliya��s hands were folded in an instant, and a cyan magic circle appeared in front of him, and then Zifeng and Miston Ge immediately felt a strong thrust. .


    "Huh..." Zifeng hummed coldly after running the vector operation to the extreme, offsetting a thrust, and looked at Alia disdainfully and said, "You want to use the wind to bounce me off, you are so naive, uncle. ..."


    However, Miston Ge was not as lucky as Zi Feng, and he was bounced off when Miston Ge felt the thrust had not yet reacted. . . And because Miston Ge fought two battles, his magic power was not small, and after being bounced off by Alia, he was lucky to faint in the snow.


    Seeing the unconscious Miston Ge, Zifeng couldn''t help but patted his forehead and said speechlessly, "Miston Ge, you are too fragile, so I will faint... Forget it, Alia will let me. I solved it by myself... Trouble..." It''s a pity that Misson Ge, who was in a coma, couldn''t hear what Zi Feng said, otherwise he didn''t know what would happen. . .


    "There are two hits... I didn''t expect to actually block my airspace''Absolute''... It''s so sad... So sad..." Aliya saw that Zi Feng had not been bounced off by herself and was still stable. Standing in the heart of the place could not help but be surprised secretly.


    "Cut..." Zifeng showed disdain, tightening the desert eagle in his hands and then quickly disappeared in place. . .


    "Um... so fast..." Aliya was surprised at the speed at which the purple wind burst out suddenly, but there was an imperceptible smile on the corner of her mouth and said, "It''s sad... It''s really sad... I saw it. The young man��s bones were frozen in the endless wind and snow..." As he said, he suddenly removed the bandage from his eyes, revealing two eyes with X pupils. .


    "Huh..." Zifeng watched Aliya''s movements, and couldn''t help but take a halt. After a cold snort, he raised the guns in his hands "Magic filling... Reloading, freezing bombs, exploding flame bombs..." In Zifeng''s words, two magic circles, one white and one orange, emerged from the muzzles of two desert eagles that had just fallen. . .


    "Die...death airspace ��zero��" Aliya ignored Zifeng��s movements, because he had strong confidence in his magic and directly used his strongest magic. .


    Zifeng felt the engulfing magical power, his pupils shrank suddenly, and quickly shot. .


    "Bang bang bang bang..." A few times, several frozen bombs had exploded and flew from the muzzle to Aliya, but the bullets did not fly far enough to hit the swallowing force released by Aliya. After the magic power was swallowed up instantly. .


    "So strong swallowing power..." Zifeng frowned after seeing the bullet being swallowed in an instant, but the movement in his hand did not stop because of this. After a wicked smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, the two desert eagles in his hand It merged in an instant and turned into a huge weird firearm, and at this time, Zifeng��s ghostly voice also came out, "Since you like to swallow so much, let you swallow it all at once... Power storage��Laser The gun...fired..." As soon as Zifeng''s voice fell, the huge gun in his hand gave out a burst of strong light, and then a light blue beam of lightning mixed with lightning blasted towards Alia in an instant. . .


    "Boom..." Because the speed of the''Power Storage Laser Cannon'' is too fast, Alia''s magic has no time to swallow the attack of the purple wind, so the light blue speed of light mixed with thunder and lightning can penetrate without any hindrance. The devouring magic power that broke Aliya instantly penetrated his right arm, bringing out a blood flower. . .


    "Um...how...maybe..." Alia looked at the blood on the right arm with an incredulous expression, her pupil X suddenly shrank, and then slowly fell to the ground. . . Although Aliya was only hit on the right arm by the purple wind, after the "Power Storage��Laser Cannon" was transformed into the King''s Temple, it was very paralyzed and corrosive. If the rescue is not in time, Aliya is very likely. Will die in this snowy area like this. .


    However, all this didn''t care about Zifeng''s affairs. Zifeng just sneered at Alia who fell on the ground and then dug out the magic crystal of the white wing dragon, carrying it on his back and the unconscious Miston Ge and left here. . . As for Aliya''s life and death. . But Zifeng secretly said in his heart, "Dare to come to my attention. Anyone who strikes the demon tail''s attention will definitely be ready to be retaliated by himself..."


    The S-rank Sorcerer assessment held by the Magic Council ended simply, but what made Zifeng more depressed is that although he and Miston Ge had already hidden their strengths in this assessment, Because of Laxus, Fairy Tail was still targeted by Crawford, and because of this assessment, Fairy Tail could be regarded as facing the Spectre Dominator. . Because in the assessment, Alia, the Spectre Dominator, was badly injured in order to grab Zifeng��s demon crystals, and even failed the S-level assessment. This incident made the president of the Spectre Dominator Joseph Polla violent. angry. . .


    However, due to the regulations, he didn''t dare to find the trouble with Fairy Tail, but no one knew whether there was trouble with Fairy Tail secretly. .


    As for Makarov seeing Zifeng, Miston Ge and Laxus all successfully promoted to become the S-rank wizards, their mouths are almost to the back of their heads, and they show off the Zifeng three people everywhere. strength. . . However, Zifeng clearly saw a trace of worry in Makarov''s eyes, and he was clearly trying to guard against the Magic Council. . . After all, the speed of the rise of the guild is so fast that it has to be taboo. . But fortunately, Makarov still has these friends. Both Bob and Goldman patted Makarov on the shoulder comfortingly. .


    After Zifeng announced the members who passed the assessment after Crawford, Wang Shendian quickly heard a prompt. . .


    "Ding... Congratulations to the host for becoming an S-rank Sorcerer of Fairy Tail and winning the title of "S-Rank Sorcerer of Fairy Tail""

 v2 Chapter 85： Alchemical Steel

    "Holy Stone? Is it the holy stone in "Holy Stone Boy"?" Zifeng was also surprised when he heard Yan''er''s words, and then about Fairy Tail Fairy Tail X Holy Stone Boy" also recalled in his mind stand up.


    "Ouni sauce, you can make a lot of money now. This holy stone can be said to be another holy stone. The holy stone in "Holy Stone Kid" is divided into five, while the holy stone in Ouni sauce''s hand is It is a complete holy stone."


    Yan''er that Jiao. The small figure appeared in front of Zifeng''s eyes again, staring at the silver-white cross sword lying quietly in Zifeng''s palm and said.


    Zifeng pointed to the holy stone in her hand questioningly and said, "Complete? Impossible. According to the timeline of the fairy tail world, shouldn''t the holy stone be divided into five by Ellie 37 years ago? Is this holy stone in your hand complete?"


    "There is absolutely no mistake."


    Yan, Er, shook his head after hearing Zifeng��s doubts, and said, ��I don��t know what happened at the moment, but this holy stone is a complete holy stone and there is absolutely no problem with it, and this holy stone admits it. You are its master."


    "Master? Shouldn''t it be the messenger of the holy stone? What''s the matter with the master?"


    Although Zifeng felt an inexplicable joy after hearing Yan''er''s words, his mind was still very clear, so he caught Yan''er''s speech disorder in an instant.


    Yan''er glanced at Zifeng��s holy stone with disdain, and then looked at Zifeng with a serious expression, and said, ��Euny sauce, although your current strength is only the S-level peak, don��t forget your identity, you are the king. God, the emperor of the gods, is the son of the universe. No one can let you be his messenger, not even a god, let alone a small holy stone in your hand."


    After Zifeng nodded without understanding, he looked at the holy stone in his hand randomly and said, "Is that right, but I don''t have the Ten Commandments Sword, so I have to exchange it for a Ten Commandments Sword, and I don''t know how to use it." , This holy stone is completely useless for me."


    "Oni sauce, who told you that the sacred stone must be used with the Ten Commandments sword? As long as the sacred stone is approved, even if the sacred stone is installed on other weapons, it can still be used. Besides, swordsmanship If you don��t, O''Neill will have it in the future. If you put it in a weapon, you can forge something suitable for you."


    Yan''er rolled her eyes charmingly and charmingly at Zifeng.


    "Uh...is...is it like this? Okay, I was misled by the plot of "Holy Stone Boy"" Zifeng touched his nose awkwardly, and then patted his forehead as if thinking of something." Ah, by the way, speaking of weapons, I feel that the deformed pistol is completely unsuitable for me to use. It seems that I have to re-forge two pistols."


    "Well, it is true. The magic power of O''Neill has already exceeded the maximum load capacity of the deformed pistol, but the material of the two deformed pistols is forged from a rare mineral called''soft tin''. Yes, as long as you add some other ingredients to the two pistols and bring them back to the oven, you should be able to continue using them."


    Yan''er leaned his chin and looked at Zifeng''s precise analysis. "However, I suggest O''Neill to forge weapons into alchemy steel. Because the characteristics of alchemical steel vary, O''Neill can use swords, knives, guns, etc. The weapons are all integrated into the alchemy steel and made into composite alchemy steel, so it is more convenient to carry around. Moreover, with the current forging technology of O''Neill, as long as there are enough materials, it can be forged beyond the "Steel Shell" The most powerful alchemy steel in "Urban Reggios", the Twelve Heaven Sword, is also a breeze. (Alchemy Steel: Alloy weapons made on the basis of alchemy, including bluestone, platinum, black steel, etc. , But the real platinum alchemy steel is only the sky sword, and the others have only one appearance. Its basic form is a stick that can be stored in the hand. After restoration, the shape will change and become a weapon set by the characteristics of the warrior. . Master-level forging includes alchemy knowledge)��


    Hearing Yan''er��s suggestion, Zifeng��s eyes flashed golden light. "Yes, although I don��t know which level the Heavenly Sword belongs to in the redemption list, I am confident that I can practice as long as I have enough materials. Make an alchemy steel that surpasses the Heavenly Sword, and the most indispensable thing in the Demon Forest is the material, so Yan''er, your proposal is indeed very good."


    "Hey, of course, don''t look at who I am."


    After being praised by Zifeng, Yan''er''s delicate little mouth was almost up to the sky, and he looked like ��I��m very useful��.


    Zifeng looked at the smug Yan''er and said helplessly, "Yes, yes, you are Yan''er, Yan''er is the smartest."


    "Hehe, don''t praise people like that, they will be embarrassed."


    Although Yan''er said so, he didn''t see any embarrassment on his face. Zifeng shook his head and sighed, "Oh, okay, Yan''er, I''m going to find materials for making gold and steel now, you Go back to the Kings Temple first."


    "Well, I have already marked the location with sufficient materials in the surrounding area of ??Demon Forest in the positioning system. You just need to find the place indicated on the positioning system, and I will go back to the Temple of Kings first. NS."


    After that, he lightly flapped the translucent wings on his back twice, and then turned into white light and blended into Zifeng''s eyebrows.


    And just after Yan''er returned to the King��s Temple, the thick white fog around instantly disappeared without a trace. If it weren��t for the crystal clear dew on the leaves of the big tree and the holy stone in his hand, it might be purple. The wind will also regard what was just now a dream. However, it was precisely because the dense fog cleared that Zifeng''s vision widened. Zifeng took a closer look at the surrounding scenery again, and saw that all the surroundings were full of big trees. The big trees within ten kilometers of this area were obviously a lot taller than the trees in other places, and the air here With the freshness of the earth, this kind of purple wind has never been felt in other forests.


    "It deserves to be a place bathed in the energy of the holy stone all the year round, and even the air seems to have a trace of holy stone energy."


    But in just a moment, Zifeng came back to his senses, and cleared up his mood. "Forget it, let''s go find the material for smelting steel first." Thinking of this, Zifeng expertly turned on the positioning system and checked the direction. With a lighter footstep, Zifeng''s figure disappeared in place.

 v2 Chapter 86： One year and contact one more

    "Zifeng, you are so true. It''s been almost a year since you ran out without making a sound, and you won''t come back to see us."


    Zifeng lay quietly on a boulder and rested. At this time, the silver-gray earring with blue spar on his right ear flickered slightly, and Granty��s voice came from the earring. .


    In a blink of an eye, Zifeng has been in the Devil''s Forest for a year. During this year, the girls did not contact Zifeng less, but every time they contacted Zifeng, they would severely criticize Zifeng, which made Zifeng Somewhat helpless.


    Zifeng looked at the scorched monster body around him and said helplessly, "This...Granti, rest assured, I will break through and return to the guild as soon as possible."


    "Really, remember to come back quickly. Also, be careful when you practice, don''t get hurt, you know."


    Grandi''s tone was full of concern, and Zi Feng couldn''t help but warm her heart, "Well, I know, but how are you doing recently?"


    "We''re all right, but Lisana...she went to a world called Adelas, and I heard Elisa said that it was the hometown of Miston Ge."


    "What, Lisana went to Edras? But why didn''t she contact me."


    Zifeng couldn''t help being surprised when she heard Granty''s words.


    "Well, she probably doesn''t want you to worry about it, but Mirachan is also true. Just after she was promoted to the S-rank Sorcerer, she took Elfman and Lisana to do the S-rank commissioned''Crack the Beast King'' together, and He also lacked experience. Finally, after being taken over by the Beastmaster, Elfman severely injured Lisana, and finally went to the world of Adras without knowing why."


    Zifeng sighed weakly and asked, "Oh, how is Mila?"


    "This... After this lesson, Mira''s whole person has undergone tremendous changes. Now she is working as a waiter for the guild with me, and Elfman has also changed her cowardly character. Okay, Mira still has something to tell you, so I won��t take up time."


    "Zifeng, are you listening"


    As soon as Granti finished speaking, Zifeng��s right ear eardrop heard the voice of Mira Jenny, but Zifeng, who was familiar with Mira Jenny, clearly felt that the voice had become completely different from before. In the past, Mila Jane''s tone was extraordinarily tough, but now it has become so weak that people can''t help but feel pity when they hear it.


    Although knowing that Mirajennie would have undergone drastic changes after Lisana��s departure, Zifeng had already prepared for it, but when Mirajenni really changed, Zifeng still felt surprised. "Well, I I''m listening, I''ve already told Granty about you, don''t worry, Lisana will come back."


    "I know, but after experiencing this, I also understand a lot. I was too competitive in the past. I always thought that the S-level commissioned tasks could be completed as long as the strength was reached. One ignored the work experience. Question, and Lisana''s departure also made me know how to cherish... (N is omitted here


    Zifeng listened to Mira Jenny''s remarks, with a helpless expression on his face, "I''m really sorry, I won''t be by your side when it matters..."


    Hearing Zifeng say this, Mila Jane interrupted him quickly, "Zifeng, you don��t need to apologize. This incident was originally my fault. If it weren��t for me to be so competitive, I wouldn��t..." , Mila Jane��s voice brought a hint of crying, although she knew that Lisana did not die, but went to Edras, but for Lisana��s departure, Mila Jane still had a strong sense of self-confidence in her heart. Responsibility, otherwise she wouldn''t be so huge. Big change.


    Before Mira Jenny had finished speaking, Granty suddenly intervened and asked in a gloomy voice, "Yes, Zifeng, who is Anjieer? Yesterday, a girl named Anjieer was contacted by eardrops. For us, I hope you can explain."


    "This... An Jie''er... she''s just like you... both are my women"


    Zifeng heard Granti��s question and explained bitterly, "She was me three years ago... (See the previous chapter for how to meet


    "Oh, it turned out to be three years ago, Xiaofeng, what you hid was really deep enough"


    Granty''s voice revealed a hint of danger.


    Zifeng felt the slight sense of danger in Granti''s tone, and he couldn''t help but shed cold sweat and quickly said, "No...no just...just..."


    Before Zifeng��s words were spoken, Mila Jenny interrupted quickly, and said in a soft voice, "Okay, you are so true. We also know that you will definitely not be the only ones with us, and don��t care if you have. How many women, as long as you have our place in your heart, why bother to hide us so. But forgive you this time, if this happens next time, don��t think of letting it happen so easily. We forgive you."


    ������������


    ������������


    The dialogue between Zifeng and the girls lasted for a long time before it ended. After the end, Zifeng looked at the sky and found that the sky was already dark. Zifeng sighed helplessly, "It seems that today��s experience is over, night The Devil''s Forest is not safe. With my strength, I should hurry up and find a hiding place for a good night''s rest." Thinking of this, Zifeng stood up, and then disappeared in place.


    In this year of experience in the Demon Forest, although Zifeng��s combat effectiveness has not been significantly improved, but the control of magic has been greatly improved, and the use and power of magic have also been improved a lot. , And recently Zifeng feels that the magic power in her body has quickly grown to a limit, and already feels about to break through. He has done the 17th for the set of movements of the Origin Mind Method, but Zifeng feels that set of movements The more difficult it gets as you get to the back, it has been a year since that set of actions only made two moves, which made Zifeng somewhat helpless.


    However, during this year, Zifeng��s double guns have also been forged into several alchemical steels, but the most important ones are two bright silver alchemical steels, and the sacred stone is divided into two inlaid. Although Zifeng didn''t know whether the several alchemy steels he forged had surpassed the heavenly sword, he was confident that the several alchemical steels he had forged could be comparable to the heavenly sword even if it did not surpass the heavenly sword. However, since the double guns have become two alchemy steels, Zifeng��s weapons have also become diversified, because the several alchemical steels that Zifeng created are not of a single model, but of composite type. The first change is of course. It is a deformed spear, the second change is a sword, the third is a knife, the fourth is a long spear, and the fifth is a steel wire. But at present, except for the first change form, the purple wind can be used skillfully, the other four They are not very proficient, so Zifeng is going to find a time to go to the steel shell city to practice and use the other four variations to fight. However, Zifeng''s two most important silver-colored alchemical steels are because of the most beautiful appearance, and Zifeng will choose those two alchemical steels as main weapons at random, and the rest are just spares.

 v2 Chapter 87： Temporary departure

    PS: As Feilu couldn''t enter for the time being on May 24, my deposit is here. This chapter was written about half a month after I stopped depositing. The original idea was interrupted, so I am going to change to another world to write and write, and wait for the protagonist to return to the monster tail and start a new plot. I hope everyone is not surprised, Xiao Shao also has no way.


    In the early morning of summer, the sun was shed from the sky, and it felt warm when shining on people. The sun at this time was not as poisonous as noon, and it was not as drowsy as dusk. If you lay quietly on the grassland at this time , Letting the soft and warm sunlight shine on him, the breeze Buddha face, the feeling is indescribably more comfortable.


    "Huh...huh..."


    However, in the depths of the perilous forest of Devil''s Forest, a young man about fifteen or sixteen years old stared at the criss-crossed steel wire in front of him, like a spider web, slightly panting with golden light.


    This young man is the protagonist of the book, Zifeng. Zifeng took a deep breath, adjusted his slightly rapid breathing and said softly, "Is this time finally a pass. But I didn''t expect it to be just a steel wire. It took 3 months of training for Alchemy Steel to barely pass the level, and this is just to avoid the steel wire laid by him, the training of attacking techniques has not yet started, not to mention that there are three kinds of swords, swords and spears. I haven''t even started training weapons. What should I do? Do I have to spend exchange points to exchange for the proficiency of those weapons."


    Zifeng''s words seemed to be asking himself, and he seemed to be asking others.


    At this time, Yan''er suddenly appeared in front of Zifeng, shaking her face with a look of "I''m very upset" and said to Zifeng, "Euny sauce, this is not good, although the proficiency in exchanging those weapons is indeed You can quickly become proficient and control those weapons, but this is too dependent on the King''s Temple, which will have a great impact on your future strength improvement."


    "But now I am half-baked with weapons other than guns, and even said that I have no control at all. How should I train?"


    Zifeng looked at Yan''er that suddenly appeared in front of her eyes, frowned slightly, and looked at her with a puzzled expression on her face.


    Yan''er bowed his head and pondered for a while and said, "Eunni sauce, I have a good proposal. Since the alchemy steel comes from the world of "Steel City Reggios", you might as well go to that world and practice your The control of other weapons, and I found a problem with your recent battle..." At this point, Yan''er lifted Zifeng''s taste and did not continue.


    Zifeng didn''t care about Yan''er''s own taste, but instead asked "What''s the problem?"


    "That''s because O''Neill''s recovery speed of alchemy steel is too slow during the battle. If an opponent with equal strength to you will definitely seize the moment you recover the alchemical steel and launch a fatal blow to you, So going to the world of "Steel Shell City Reggios" not only allows you to be proficient in the use of various alchemy steels, but also has a good connection with the speed of alchemy steel recovery. Besides, O''Neill can practice in one blow. After such a long period of time, it��s time to take a good rest. You can relax appropriately even when you go to that world."


    ""Steel City Reggios"..."


    After listening to Yan''er''s proposal, Zifeng was silent for a while and asked, "But if I go to that world, what will happen here."


    Regarding Zifeng��s problem, Yaner��s face appeared a little embarrassed and explained, "This...due to the different worlds, the time flow rate will also cause a big difference. It is very likely that the "Steel City Reggios" One day has passed in the world, and a year has passed here, and it is also possible to spend a year there. The world time here is only one day passed."


    Hearing Yan''er''s explanation, Zifeng''s mouth twitched fiercely, and asked, "Is there no way to control it?"


    "Yes, there is, as long as you pay the exchange point of 30W, you can completely control the time flow rate here and the time flow rate of the world of "Steel Shell City Reggios" is completely synchronized, and if you pay 60W, you can make "Steel Shell" The time flow of "Urban Reggios" is twice as slow as the time flow of the Fairy Tail World." With that, Yan''er''s two eyes gleamed immediately, and even the corners of his mouth were unknowingly hung up. Crystal clear.


    Zifeng looked at Yan''er, and the corner of his eyes jumped fiercely and said, "You are pitting me, you are definitely pitting me."


    Yan''er, who was immersed in fantasy (no one knew what she was fantasizing about) was immediately awakened by Zifeng, and said repeatedly, "No, absolutely not, it is definitely Tong''s wife who is not deceived."


    "But, my dear Xiao Yan''er, my current exchange point is just 30W, not much at all, not much at all..."


    As he said, Zifeng''s black face severely pinched Yan''er''s little cheek and kept rubbing it.


    "Uh... Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh.


    Yan''er spoke in a slurred voice, and at the same time, her hands tightly covered her face, which was constantly rubbed and changed by Zifeng.


    Looking at Yan''er, Zifeng took a deep breath and said helplessly, "Okay, okay, isn''t it the 30W exchange point... I... I just pay."


    But in the end, there was still a strong sense of pain in Zifeng''s voice.


    Hearing Zi Feng''s words, Yan''er directly ignored the heavy pain in his tone, and smiled at Zi Feng and said playfully, "Really, I am going to start crossing over there."


    As soon as Yan''er finished speaking, a mechanical voice rang in Zifeng��s mind, "Through the system activated, cross the world "Steel City Reggios", choose where to go...Beep...the host exchange point is insufficient , Automatic selection is random..., crossing character selection...Beep...the host exchange point is insufficient, the automatic selection is random...the crossing location selection...Beep...the host exchange point is insufficient, the automatic selection is random...start crossing"


    Hearing the series of randomness reported by the mechanical version of the voice, the corner of Zifeng''s mouth twitched and said quickly.


    "Wait����"


    But before he could say what he said, the figure turned into a weird spiral and disappeared in place.


    "Ouni sauce, I can��t blame you for pitting you, I can only blame you for not having a redemption point to choose, hehe"


    After Zifeng disappeared, a wicked smile appeared on Yan''er''s face, and then it turned into a strange spiral and disappeared.


    PS: Please subscribe! Seeking collection! Ask for a reward! Seek support!

 v3 Chapter 1： Am I the protagonist? Three shifts

    PS: Steelshell Metropolis Reggios is an anime I watched before Feilu recovered. It feels pretty good, just like writing. Don��t be offended if you don��t write well. Also, Xiao Shao will explain here. Xiao Shao has only watched anime and never read a light novel about Reggios in the steel shell city, so please make a distinction. There is a subscription! Seeking collection! Ask for a reward! Seek support!


    At the far end of time, after the world was polluted on a large scale, the land was occupied by new dominating polluting beasts, driving mankind to the dilemma of extinction. The surviving humans live in a self-disciplined mobile city left by ancient alchemists. These mobile cities each have their own sense of independence and special roles. Cities with exclusive transportation and college cities with exclusive education.


    Gambling on the survival of their respective cities, the city and the city are engaged in wars over the precious but indispensable mineral deposits, super tin mines. There is also a group of huge monsters "pollution beasts" that can cover the world. In order to protect their cities, the martial artists use their super powers "��" to fight continuously.


    In the world of Reggios, the so-called martial artist generally refers to people who have special organs, "vein", which is further subdivided into combatants (divided into genetic and mutant types) and responsible for combat intelligence. There are two types of support "Nianwei Operator". Because the martial artist can use the veins to generate the flow and use the special abilities to fight, as the main member who guards the city and fights against the attacks of the polluting beasts, it is respected by ordinary people and valued by the city managers. The number and skills of martial artists determine the combat effectiveness of the city itself.


    Of course, the so-called "��" also has classifications: internal force is active, external force is impulse, and Nianwei (between active and impulse, because of the difference between the two, only Nianwei can have it)


    The weapons used by martial artists are collectively referred to as alchemy steel. Alloy weapons made on the basis of alchemy have many types such as bluestone, platinum, and black steel. However, the real platinum alchemy steel is only the sky sword, and the others have only one appearance. Its basic shape is a stick that can be stored in the hand. After restoration, the shape will change to become a weapon set by the martial artist''s own characteristics. The basic shape of alchemical steel is a rectangular box about the length of a palm. The command to "restore" is that the alchemy steel will be turned into a variety of weapons for martial artists to use.


    The strongest alchemical steel is collectively referred to as the Heavenly Sword. It is the twelve mysterious alchemical steel of Guliandan, each of which has its own name. After the martial artist becomes the recipient of the Heavenly Sword, the name of the Heavenly Sword is added to his own. Between the first name and the last name, as your first name. No matter how strong it is, it will not be damaged. Ordinary alchemical steel has many restrictions when it is set, but these heavenly swords do not.


    As for the infected beast, it is a monster that can survive in an environment where humans cannot survive. It feeds on pollutants, but humans are a kind of highly nutritious food for them, so they are the enemy of human survival. The newly born polluted beasts are all males, and each time they shed their skins, they increase by one stage, such as the first stage of the male body. Most polluting beasts will shed their skins and become females after a few periods, but a few will give up breeding, do not become females, and become old sex. It is recalculated after the molting of the old body, as in the first stage of the old body. The older the age (the more the number of periods), the stronger the strength.


    (The above are all introductions. They are prepared for readers who have not watched the anime "Steel Metropolis Reggios", so that they can be easily understood when reading. Of course, it can also be understood as a purely word count ^_ ^, don''t spray, thank you)


    ������������������������������������������������������������������


    The dry ground is covered with traces of cracks, the sharp section of the soil is high and high, and above this endless wilderness, a huge black shadow is slowly advancing, the black shadow is like a large mountain like a wide tower, but it is not The mountain is a mobile city called Jerney.


    Although the land outside the city is an uninhabited wilderness with flying sand and rocks everywhere, in the mobile city, there are various tall buildings towering in it, and there are also turquoise lakes and green mountains in the city. The residents in the city are indifferent to the desolate scene outside the city, as if they have long been used to it.


    Indeed, after the world has been polluted on a large scale, people can no longer adapt to the air outside the city. Even people with weaker physical resistance will be infected and become unconscious once they leave the isolation hood of the mobile city. Monsters, but for this kind of world, after the initial panic, people have slowly got used to it, but although they are used to it, they can only see the outside world through the transparent shield of the city every day. It''s still a bit uncomfortable, but no one complained, because everyone knows that complaining doesn''t do anything.


    And somewhere in this mobile city named Jerny, a man wearing a blue down jacket, fair complexion, with a touch of beauty in his delicate facial features, a hint of perseverance in his immature face, handsome and handsome. With a touch of gentleness, the 13-year-old boy with purple hair was confused and stood motionless.


    This isn''t Zifeng, who else can it be? After standing there for a while, Zifeng''s eyes were confused and finally recovered. He covered his head with a headache and said, "Fuck me, fortunately, I''m pretty good at developing the brain, otherwise it will be fourteen years longer. My memory must burst my mind..."


    It turned out that Zifeng was not in a daze, but was always receiving his memories in this world. After receiving the memories, Zifeng also fully knew his identity in this world.


    Zifeng lowered his head, frowning tightly, thinking together, "But my luck is really good. I didn''t expect that the random time, location, and characters would have just passed 1 day before the beginning of the plot, and replaced the original protagonist. The protagonist, Levon Alsaif... But why do I always feel that the memory I received is a bit different from the original book..."


    In the original book, the protagonist was exiled by Queen Elsera El Morris for participating in underground fighting and planning to kill opponents in the sky sword battle to kill people. However, Zifeng''s memory was not exiled. I forcibly abandoned the identity of the recipient of the Heavenly Sword, and when the plot of the original story began, Revon Alsaif��s age was 15 years old, but now according to Zifeng��s memory, he is only 14 years old. , Obviously one year younger than the original.


    However, according to memory, Zifeng learned that his interpersonal relationship in Gulandan is still good (digging holes here), and that Zifeng has not only obtained the memory of these fourteen years, but also obtained advanced knife skills. Proficient and intermediate swordsmanship, after all, the Saihading genre swordsmanship used by the protagonist in the original book can be considered advanced in the Kings Temple. This is not a big gain, after all. For Zifeng, whose exchange point is now zero, it is a profit to learn the advanced swordsmanship that costs 4000 exchange points to exchange and the swordsmanship that requires 2000 points to exchange. The use of skills is also more proficient than before, but after all, these are not his own things, so it still takes a period of training to be able to master it.

 v3 Chapter 2： Sign up storm (1) four more

    PS: Please subscribe! Seeking collection! Ask for a reward! Seek support!


    Jerny is an academy city, and most of the residents in it are students. Of course, the armed forces in the city are also organized by students. In this city, the president of the student union can be said to be the city��s highest seat. Those in power, of course, there are still necessary criminal police forces in the city to protect the public order in the city. Although there are criminal police forces in the city, the main force is 17 teams composed of martial artists. These 17 teams are The main force fighting between this city and the polluting beasts and the rest of the city. ����Jerney City


    In a moving city, the sky still looks so blue, and occasionally there are a few white clouds drifting by. It is completely different from the dim, flying sand and rocky world outside. Zifeng walks calmly in this place called Jie''er. On the small road in Ni��s mobile city, I couldn��t help but feel sad, "Oh, instead of the protagonist, it seems that there will be more trouble in the future..."


    "Fengfeng, school has started now, why are you still hanging out here."


    Just as Zifeng was distracted, a voiceless voice suddenly rang out from his ears.


    Zifeng followed the voice and found a girl in a martial arts uniform looking at herself expressionlessly. The girl has silver hair and silver pupils, and her skin is white. Generally speaking, she is a beautiful girl with a very delicate appearance. The sluggish expression ruined her overall beauty. The girl��s name is Philly Rose, because she has a strong sense of power since she was a child, so her face can��t show any emotions at all, and she rarely speaks, so she is not good at communicating with people, and Philly Rose is also the sister of the president of the student union in this city.


    Zifeng met her when Zifeng first came to this city a month ago. At that time, Zifeng hadn''t crossed over, but it was very peculiar. Feili, who was originally bad at communicating with people. Rose made friends with him.


    Zifeng found that it was Feili, she was taken aback, then quickly retracted her thoughts and said hello, "Ah, it turned out to be Feili. I was a little lost thinking about something just now. Let''s go, let''s go to the school first. "


    "Fengfeng, I feel you suddenly changed."


    Feili remained expressionless, staring at Zifeng closely.


    Hearing Fei Li''s words, Zi Feng couldn''t help but feel tight. He touched the back of his head and said haha, "Isn''t it, I didn''t feel it, let''s go, hurry up to sign up, it will be bad if it is late."


    "I told you several times that you called me Feili, but you always like to call me Feili-senpai, but today you called my name so naturally."


    Feili ignored Zifeng''s words, still staring at Zifeng blankly, as if she wanted to see Zifeng through.


    After Feili finished speaking, Zifeng breathed a sigh of relief, and said falteringly, "That...this...Since Feili-senpai doesn''t like it, then I''ll call Feili-senpai."


    "No, you''d better call me Feili, let''s go."


    Said, Feili turned her head arrogantly, her silver-white willow hair gently brushed Zifeng��s nose and walked towards the school, but Zifeng clearly found Feili��s The corners of his mouth are slightly tilted up naturally.


    "Huh... it''s dangerous." Zifeng exhaled after Feili left, patted her chest, and then followed Feili''s footsteps.


    ������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������ ������������������������������


    "Ah, it''s true, one inadvertently got lost..."


    Zifeng walked over the long stairs and looked at the street with people coming and going. The corner of his mouth slightly evoked a beautiful arc. "But is this the school? I haven''t experienced going to school for a long time. I feel it, but at this time Nina and the others should be coming out to find a team member. I really look forward to it. Will it be the same as the original." Thinking of this, Zifeng couldn''t help but stretch.


    "Click"


    At this time, the sound of a camera taking pictures suddenly passed into Zifeng��s ears from the side, and saw a girl with beige hair with ponytails holding a camera in her hand and looking at Zifeng with excitement and said, ��This is Weekly Lu. K, can you take a picture, but I''m sorry, it has already been taken." As she said, the girl stuck her tongue out naughty.


    "Weekly Luke? It''s okay, I don''t mind if I take a photo."


    Zifeng waved his hand indifferently, and said in his heart, "It''s really fast here. It seems that the two actors will appear soon, but where are the members of the seventeenth team?" Thinking of this, Zifeng couldn''t help but looked around, but did not find any members of the Seventeenth Squad.


    Hearing Zifeng''s words, the girl''s face showed a joyful expression and said, "Really, that''s so thankful, no, I have to seize the opportunity to take a few more pictures." Then she picked up the camera and continued to take pictures.


    "Hey, the fake reporter over there."


    A bold female voice came over, and then two young girls slowly walked over. One of the young girls showed a wheatish skin color, with short purple hair that is the same as the purple wind and touching black pupils. She was slightly tall and dressed in martial arts costumes. People have a sense of heroism.


    The other girl was very quiet, with long black hair that was waist-length, dark green pupils, and she was wearing ordinary academy attire. The weak expression on her face made people feel pity.


    After hearing the sound, it was like a cat stepped on its tail, and its hair instantly exploded. He shouted behind him, "Shhh, don''t say anything fake!"


    "Really, Miffy, take it for granted, you have just arrived here."


    It turned out that the girl with beige and dark hair was named Miffy. After hearing the words of the purple-haired girl, Miffy turned around and looked at Zifeng with embarrassment and said, "Yes, in fact, I am a new student just like you. To be correct, yes. I was just about to report, and it was a little bit inconsistent with the reporter registration... However, I am a big reporter in the future, and I am very confident in my own technology." As he said, he hammered his newly developed little xiong severely. Yu, but it seemed to be a little too hard, he was stuck in his throat and coughed violently.


    "Hey..." Looking at Miffy who was coughing violently, the purple-haired girl sighed, and said to Zifeng with apologetic expression on her face. Gao, just forgive her." As he said, he touched Miffy''s head like a pet.

 v3 Chapter 3： Enrollment Disturbance (Part Two)

    PS: Please subscribe! Seeking collection! Ask for a reward!


    Zifeng waved his hand indifferently and said, "No, I didn''t care...but the relationship between you is really good."


    "Of course, the three of us are childhood sweethearts, but when the man met, please introduce yourself. My name is Miffy Rodin. My hobby is karaoke. Then she is..." The girl''s right arm said "Narji Kairunir and Meizhen Dolindane" and then pulled the black-haired girl who was standing aside with a weak look to her side.


    Mei Zhen was taken aback by Miffy, and then after reacting, she said to Zifeng very politely, "Meeting for the first time." Then she kept silent.


    "We were born in Yordeum, the transportation city, and you." As she said, Nargie smiled at Zifeng.


    When Zifeng heard Nalji��s question, he hesitated for a while and then said, "This...I''m Zifeng. As for birth, let''s forget it, but I came to Jerny just for pure learning."


    "Zifeng, what a strange name."


    Miffy looked at Zifeng very suspiciously, and Nalji frowned first and then said, "Is that so, since you don''t want to say it, just forget it."


    "Hehe, I really don''t want to talk about my birth, but the names of people in my hometown are usually like this. If you don''t mind, you can call me Xiaofeng."


    "Really, then okay, small... uh"


    Before Nalji had finished speaking, an energy storm suddenly passed from the side. This Chen energy storm seemed very messy, and it was clearly caused by the inability to control it.


    The burst point of this energy storm instantly attracted everyone��s attention, even Zifeng was the same. After all, the use of "��" only existed in memory, although Zifeng can indeed be in the way of memory. The new energy of''��'' can be used smoothly, but it can''t be mastered very skillfully, so this energy storm triggered by''��'' instantly attracted Zifeng''s attention.


    "Look, those two are martial artists in the martial arts class. Are they going to fight?"


    When everyone looked over, they found that the explosion point of the energy storm was that two martial artists, one fat and one thin, were confronting each other. There were many students watching and shouting around the two of them. See here. , The more mature Narji instantly reacted to Miffy and Mei Zhen and said, "No, it''s a battle between two martial artists. It''s dangerous here. You leave as soon as possible. I will find someone from the student union to organize them." Saying that, ignoring Miffy and Mei Zhen''s prevention, he left on his own.


    After Nargie left, Miffy��s eyes flashed a burst of light. "It''s great. I can meet such news. It''s a huge report. If it doesn''t work, I must film these." Holding the camera, walked towards the two martial artists.


    "No way, Miffy, it''s dangerous."


    Seeing Miffy walking towards the battlefield despite the danger, Mei Zhen hurriedly stopped, and then chased Miffy.


    "Is this ���١�, but this kind of violent energy should belong to the ��external force��s impulse��.��


    Zifeng ignored the three people who left, but closed his eyes and carefully probed the energy of''��'', but only opened his eyes in an instant, because according to the memory in his mind from the previous investigation, Zifeng has already He completely controlled the''��'' that existed in his body, and then watched the battle between the two martial artists, one fat and one thin in the field, with an expression of interest, and he was ready to rescue people at any time.


    The two martial artists in the venue seemed to have a deep hatred between each other. After a stalemate for a while, they did not say anything, and rushed straight to each other. First, the thinner martial artist was close to the fatter side with his right hand. He made a fist and hit the fat martial artist''s face with a punch, but the fat martial artist seemed to have prepared, crossed his hands on his chest, and then a light green complex pattern rose in front of him to block the thin martial artist''s punch. At the same time, with a mocking look on his face, he quickly stretched out his right hand and grabbed his right hand before the thin martial artist could react, and suddenly pulled it, and the thin martial artist instantly flew behind the fat martial artist, fiercely. Smashed on the wall.


    "Ahem, damn..."


    After leaning against the wall and coughing twice, the thin martial artist took out his alchemy steel and shouted "Recover~"


    Then Lin Jingang turned into a long stick and appeared in his hand.


    The fat martial artist also unwilling to show weakness took out his alchemy steel, which is a very long soft whip like the original book, looking at the thin martial artist with contempt.


    "cut"


    Seeing the gaze of the fat martial artist, the thin martial artist made a very uncomfortable ��cut'' the long stick in his hand at the rear wheel and slammed it at the fat martial artist.


    "what"


    Looking at the upcoming stick, the fat martial artist took a stance, and the whip in his hand was thrown out in an instant, and the target was also the face of the thin martial artist.


    However, in terms of the length of the weapon, the fat martial artist has the advantage, so the thin martial artist made a decisive decision. The whip of the martial artist, but he completely ignored Mei Zhen, who was chasing Miffy behind him. The whip of the fat martial artist had been thrown out. After being avoided by the thin martial artist, the whip continued to trend. Mei Zhen brushed it towards Mei Zhen. If the whip was smashed, Mei Zhen said that she would have to lie in a hospital bed for a month or two. However, Mei Zhen is not a martial artist, she is just an ordinary person, and there is nothing in it. ''��'', so I can only look at the soft whip that is about to brush in front of me with trepidation.


    "Danger, who will save her..."


    At this time, the ordinary cherry blossoms drifted past Zifeng''s ears, and Feili''s voice came in her mind, but Zifeng ignored her, tapping the ground with a light step, and then the whole person disappeared in an instant.


    When Zifeng appeared again, he had already held the soft whip in front of Mei Zhen.


    "So fast...who is he"


    Seeing Zifeng''s figure, everyone''s first thought was this.


    But Zifeng ignored the surprise in others'' hearts, smiled at Mei Zhen and said, "It''s really dangerous."


    "Ah, really...thank you, Xiao... Xiao... Xiaofeng."


    Mei Zhen was awakened by Zifeng''s voice, first screamed, then said shyly and flushed red


    "It''s okay, but..." At this point, Zifeng turned his head to the two martial artists, one fat and one thin. Audience." After speaking, he curled his lips in disdain.

 v3 Chapter 4： Sign up for the storm (3) for subscription! Seeking collection! Ask for a reward!

    PS: Please subscribe! Seeking collection! Ask for a reward!


    Hearing Zi Feng''s words, the two martial artists were taken aback for a moment and then looked at a black-haired girl who was also wearing martial arts costumes not far away without a trace.


    And at this moment, Feili suddenly appeared from behind a tree beside the road and looked at the two martial artists expressionlessly and said, "You should be sent by my brother to act, right, Remilia. Sister-in-chief." As he said, he looked at the black-haired girl as well.


    "Really, I told the president that this would definitely not work."


    The black-haired girl named Remira patted her forehead helplessly, walked to Zifeng and bowed and said, "I''m sorry, but we only obeyed the president''s arrangement, and now the president wants to see you. On your side, look at..."


    "no."


    After Limira finished speaking, Zifeng was immediately rejected by Feili before she could answer. She said flatly, "Go and tell my brother so that he won''t even want to tie Fengfeng into the martial arts department."


    Although Feili''s tone was neither salty nor indifferent, it made anyone hear the firmness in her words.


    When Remira heard Feili��s words, she became confused and said "this...Miss Feili, this is an order from the president of the president...we, we..."


    "Okay, I''ll just go, but to be honest, your tricks are really low-level."


    The ridicule in Zifeng''s words did not hide the slightest, but it also temporarily resolved the embarrassing scene for Limira.


    But Zifeng''s words caused Feili''s unhappy in her eyes. Feili turned her head and stared at Zifeng and said, "Fengfeng, you don''t care about that scumbag."


    "It''s okay, I''ll just check it out. Besides, if it''s really something I don''t want to do, even your brother can''t force me."


    Said Zifeng smiled at Feili, and then said to Limira, "Okay, lead the way."


    Zifeng''s words made Feili feel relieved a lot, but she still said, "Wait, Limira-senpai, Fengfeng can be brought to my brother by me."


    After speaking, regardless of Limira and Zifeng''s objections, she directly grabbed Zifeng''s right hand and walked towards the student council president''s office.


    And just after Zifeng and Feili left, Nalji led two men and one woman and ran over. Among them, the girl had a short blond hair and blue eyes, but there was a hint of black under her eyes, obviously. There is no good rest symptom, but the girl also wears the uniform of the martial arts department. At the same time, on the left collar of the dress is a team emblem representing the seventeenth team. This is the captain of the seventeenth team, Nina Andok. Very strong girl.


    The other two teenagers who followed her were her two members-the alchemy steel preparation Harley Sutton of the seventeenth team and the sniper Shanid Yellipton.


    ������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������ ������������������������������


    "Fengfeng, your speed is so fast, my Nianwei can''t keep up with your moving speed."


    On the way to the office of the president of the student union, Feili still walked by Zifeng expressionlessly, but Zifeng could hear a little anger in her tone.


    Hearing Feili��s words, Zifeng knew very well that the Sanwu girl next to him was angry, and hurriedly said haha, "This, haha, it is indeed very fast."


    "Well����"


    Zifeng''s answer obviously made Feili very upset, she stopped and turned to look at Zifeng, and then took out her unique trick-Three-no girl must kill and kick, lifted her right foot and kicked Zifeng fiercely. Wind''s lap.


    "what����"


    Feeling the tingling from her leg, Zi Feng couldn''t help but screamed, but most of this scream was pretended. After all, with Feili''s strength, even if she used''��'', Zi Feng could do it completely. Use the''vector operation'' to transfer Feili''s force to other directions, but in order to cooperate with Zifeng, she chose to scream.


    "Does it hurt."


    Feili couldn''t help but feel distressed when she heard Zi Feng''s cry so miserable, but because of the inherent three-nonsense attributes, that touch of concern can only be reflected in the words.


    The purple wind fighter said with a silly smile on his right leg, "It doesn''t hurt, it doesn''t hurt."


    "Really, let''s continue walking." After saying that, Feili ignored Zifeng and turned and continued to walk towards the office of the president of the student union.


    Zifeng was confused by Feili''s current situation, and quickly followed her and asked, "What''s wrong, Feili, are you not happy?"


    "Well, because Fengfeng has a lot of things hidden from me."


    Feili spoke very frankly and at the same time very seriously.


    "this����"


    Zi Feng couldn''t help being overwhelmed by Feili''s words, and after sorting out the language, he said, "This, the secret about me is not really what it is, but I didn''t say one if you didn''t ask me."


    Hearing Zifeng''s words, Feili again stopped and stared at Zifeng and asked, "Then Fengfeng, do you have anything to hide from me."


    "Yes, there are many, but most of them are not secrets. You want to know that I will tell you too."


    Zifeng''s words made Feili feel at ease a lot, and Feili turned her head proudly and said, "In this case, I hope I can learn more about Fengfeng."


    "Boom~"


    Not long after, Zifeng and Feili came to the door of the office of the president of the student union. Feili kicked off before Zifeng knocked on the door. The door of the office collapsed instantly, and then one looked very graceful and slightly collapsed. With a pair of silver-framed eyes on the bridge of the nose, he is about 1.75 meters tall. He is wearing a black martial arts uniform. Like Feili, the young man with silver hair and silver pupils sits calmly on a chair. She didn''t feel angry at all because Feili kicked the office door.


    This young man is the president of the student council, Kalyan Ross, and Feili''s brother.


    When Calian saw Feili taking Zifeng��s hand and walking in, he barely withdrew a smile on his face and said, "Oh, why is Feilichan also following? Brother, I just want to talk to Zifeng. It''s just a little bit of''private affairs''." Calian bit the word''private affairs'' very hard, and at the same time gave Zifeng a fierce look, and then fixed his gaze on Feili and Zifeng together. Hands.


    Feili resisted the urge to kick Kalian and said to him, "Don''t think of me as an idiot, a scum. Tell Feng Fenglai if you have anything to say."


    "Crack."


    When Kallian heard Feili''s name to Zifeng, a thunder flashed behind him.

 v3 Chapter 5： Sign up for Disturbance (4) for subscription! Seeking collection! Ask for a reward!

    PS: Please subscribe! Seeking collection! Ask for a reward!


    "Fengfeng... have already screamed so affectionately, boy, let me tell you where you are in the end."


    Kallian looked crazy and grabbed Zifeng''s collar.


    The current Zifeng was shot while lying down, and quickly broke free of Kallian''s hands and said, "What, Feili and I are just friends, where did you think of your dead sister?"


    When he heard Zifeng''s words, Kalian not only didn''t calm down, but looked at Zifeng with a gloomy face and said, "Even Fei Li is called... It''s really hateful."


    "If there is nothing wrong, I will go with Fengfeng."


    A flat voice came from Feili''s mouth, but Zifeng clearly felt the impatience in Feili''s words.


    Hearing Feili��s words, Kallian returned to normal in an instant, tidying up his clothes and coughing and saying, "Ahem, Zifeng, right? As you know, the school only relies on students to operate, which means that it is actually It��s me who is in charge of everything, and the final decision lies with me."


    "What''s the matter? Fengfeng is just here to study, you scumbag don''t want him to enter the martial arts department."


    Before Kallian had finished speaking, Feili instantly understood. Just like her guess, Kallian called Zifeng to force him to enter the martial arts department, so she interrupted his next words without hesitation. .


    Feili��s words made Calian frowned. "Fei Lijiang, if it��s other things, my brother will definitely listen to you, but I have my insistence on the things about classmate Zifeng, even though classmate Zifeng came to Jie��er. It has only been a month since Ni, speaking of it as a newcomer, but for the newcomers of general education, he can easily subdue two martial arts students. Well, although the strength of the two martial arts students is not very strong, This means that classmate Zifeng has studied martial arts, right."


    "I''ve learned it."


    Zifeng didn''t deny it, but gave a vague answer.


    Kallian��s answer to Zifeng was only a mysterious smile, and then he picked up a brief book on the table and said, "Zifeng, part-time study, working place is the cleaning department of the office. Although the salary is good, it is really very good. It��s hard work. And your scholarship is only D grade, and most of the remuneration will be spent on tuition."


    "You don''t need to worry about this."


    Zifeng couldn''t help rolling his eyes when he heard Kalian report his simple information.


    Hearing Zifeng''s answer, Calian showed a mischievous smile and said, "The next 6 years will be very..."


    Before Kallian had finished speaking, Zifeng waved his hand like a fly, and said impatiently, "I say you are endless, just say what you want to do, bend around, grind, chirp, annoying. NS."


    "Forehead����"


    Zifeng��s words completely disrupted Kalyan��s layout. Kalyan was startled at first, but then a confident smile appeared on his face again. "I hope you can join the martial arts department. By then, your scholarship level will be upgraded to A level and The tuition will be free, how about it, the conditions are good."


    Hearing Kallian''s words, the corner of Zifeng''s eyes showed a trace of abuse, but even if he hid it, no one noticed it.


    "The conditions are indeed good... but I am not interested at all."


    However, originally Calian was very happy when he heard what Zifeng said before, but Zifeng''s next words completely drove Calian from heaven to hell.


    Calian looked at Zifeng with a stunned expression and said, "Wait... wait, Zifeng, you have to think carefully. When you transfer to the martial arts department, the scholarship will be upgraded to A level, and the tuition is free. , This can save a lot of money."


    "Uh, I''m sorry, I''m not interested at all, let''s change the conditions I am interested in."


    Zifeng curled his lips in disdain, looked at Kallian contemptuously and said.


    "Brother, don''t waste your efforts. Fengfeng won''t join the martial arts department. Just give up."


    Feili, who was on the side, heard Zifeng''s answer and looked at the stunned expression on Kallian''s face. She felt more happy in her heart, but her face was still indifferent for thousands of years.


    Feili��s words successfully stimulated Kallian��s nervous system, and Kallian took a deep breath and said, ��Student Zifeng, let��s do this, if you agree to join the martial arts department, I will let you and Feili continue to make friends if you If you don��t agree, I won��t let Feili have time to contact you again."


    Zifeng looked at the smugly dressed Carlian and said, "Really, I said, can you find some more threatening conditions to talk to me."


    "What, what are you talking about, isn''t my lovely Feili sauce not threatening enough, bastard, do you want to die?"


    Zifeng''s words successfully ignited the explosive in Kallian''s nervous system, and Kallian burst out instantly.


    Seeing Kalyan who was in a frantic state again, Zifeng couldn''t help but feel guilty, and said quickly, "That, calm, calm, it''s not impossible for me to join the martial arts department."


    "Really, what conditions do you have."


    Hearing Zifeng''s words, Kallian broke free from his madness again, and even Zifeng sighed at the speed of his face change.


    Zifeng rubbed his chin and thought for a while and said, "The conditions are definitely there. In addition to the scholarship you mentioned before, the tuition is free, and I just have enough freedom. This problem shouldn''t be difficult."


    Kallian nodded very satisfied with the conditions that Zifeng had put forward, and said, "Well, indeed, your conditions are not excessive, I agree."


    "Scum, congratulations, you have successfully forced people to join the martial arts department again."


    After Kallian finished speaking, Feili''s faint voice came over.


    After hearing this, Kallian couldn''t help but sighed and explained, "The selenium mine owned by Jerny City has failed miserably in the last two years of urban warfare, and there is only one left. My work pressure can be said to be very huge. Big, Zifeng Joining in can improve the combat effectiveness of our city a lot. Now Jie Ernie really needs the combat effectiveness of classmate Zifeng, Fei Lijiang, I hope you can understand the painstaking efforts of your brother."


    "Can I force my sister into the martial arts department for the victory of the urban war, scum."


    Feili''s tone is still very plain, but the irony in the words really does not hide the slightest.


    "President, excuse me."


    And just when Kallian wanted to say something, Nina suddenly broke in.


    Seeing Nina''s arrival, Kallian smiled genially and said, "Oh, isn''t this Nina Andok, Captain of the Seventeenth Squad? Is there anything going on here?"

 v3 Chapter 6： Join the Seventeenth Squad for subscription! Seeking collection! Ask for a reward!

    PS: Please subscribe! Seeking collection! Ask for a reward!


    "Um, President, what about the office door... Ale, Feilichan, why are you here."


    Halfway through what Nina said, she suddenly found that Feili, a member of the same team, was there. She was surprised. After all, as the captain of Feili, Nina knew very well that the relationship between Feili and Kallian was like water. Huo, I don''t usually see each other when I go to school, and I only sit together when eating at home, but now Feili has appeared in Kallian''s office, which makes Nina not surprised.


    Feili stared at Nina and said, "Captain, am I surprised you in my brother''s office."


    "No, no..." Nina shook her head awkwardly, and then spotted Zifeng standing next to Feili, and quickly walked to Zifeng''s side and hugged his neck and said, "President, I''m here to find you. Because I want this guy..." Halfway through what Nina said, she remembered that she didn''t even know the name of the person she was holding in her arms, her pretty face flushed red, and she whispered, "What''s your name?"


    "My name is Zifeng."


    Zifeng''s face was embarrassed in Nina''s arms, but he still honestly reported his name.


    But seeing Zifeng in Nina''s arms, Feili, the Three-no-Girl, was reluctant, and said in a cold tone, "Captain, let go of Fengfeng."


    Hearing Feili��s words, Nina reacted instantly and loosened Zifeng��s neck and said awkwardly, ��Ah, I��m sorry, I��m so sorry, I was so excited just now, but...�� At this point, Nina turned her gaze to Ka Li''an continued to say, "Bring Zifeng, please give Zifeng to me." However, what Nina didn''t know was how warm she was. Ambiguous.


    When Kalian heard Nina��s words, there was a bead of sweat on her head, and she said silently, "Uh...that, if Nina wants it, then I will arrange Zifeng to take your 17th team. It just so happens that he and my sister Feili are good friends."


    In this way, Zifeng successfully entered the seventeenth squad, but after Zifeng joined the seventeenth squad, Wang Shendian suddenly released several missions.


    "Ding~The host joins the seventeenth team, and the plot mission officially begins:


    Task 1: Help the seventeenth team get 16 consecutive victories in the team competition and become the strongest team among the seventeen teams. Reward: Advanced swordsmanship.


    Task 2: Help the academy city Jerny win an urban rivalry. Reward: Kaleidoscope writing round eyes, left moon reading, right amaterasu.


    Task 3: Kill 20W of polluting beast juveniles, reward: special skill ��Shenwei��


    Task 4: Kill 3000 males of polluted beasts, reward: special skill "Suzoneng"


    Task 5: Kill 30 old polluting beasts in the first phase. Reward: 10 special props "Transition Scrolls". And the mission will be completely digitized, and you can use killing creatures to improve combat effectiveness.)


    Task 6: Kill a polluting beast in the sixth stage of the old body, reward: the heart of the world of Reggios After the heart of the world of Gios, you can freely enter and leave this world.)


    Regarding the six plot missions that suddenly appeared in the Temple of Kings, Zifeng said that he was very greedy for those rewards, but what made Zifeng depressed is that you let the polluting beast cubs be killed by 20W, that is, the number is huge. For Zifeng, it��s easy, but it��s already very difficult to kill 30 polluting beasts in the first stage of the old body. Feng has a general understanding of the strength of the polluting beast and the strength of the sky sword. The strength of the 12 sky sword is mostly between the strength of the SS-level wizard and the SSS-level wizard. The Pollution Beast��s strength is similar to that of the Twelve Heavens Sword. What''s more, the sixth stage of the old body is definitely a wireless approach to God. Moreover, in Zifeng��s memory, Zifeng learned that the sixth stage of the old body. Pollution beasts of the age and the legendary level. At present, there are absolutely no more than 10 old stage VI pollution beasts appearing in the entire Reggios world. It''s troublesome, let alone killing it. If Zifeng''s strength is not Saint Ten, and finally using the''Awakening of Sin'', it will definitely not be able to kill the sixth-stage polluted beast of the old body.


    Fortunately, there is no punishment for failure of these plot missions, which makes Zifeng feel at ease.


    "Fengfeng, aren''t you happy?"


    Zi Feng looked depressed and walked side by side with Feili on the way home, Feili looked at Zi Feng suspiciously and asked.


    "No, it''s okay."


    "Really, but the expression on your face clearly tells me that you are not happy now."


    A flat voice came from Feili''s mouth, "Fengfeng, you definitely don''t want to join the martial arts department, right? It''s that damned brother. He can do anything for the victory in the urban competition."


    Although Feili''s voice was very flat and her face was expressionless, her tightly clenched hands had already highlighted her inner anger.


    Seeing Feili''s inner anger, Zifeng said repeatedly, "It''s okay, I didn''t care about this."


    "Really, but Fengfeng, where is your hometown."


    Hearing Zifeng''s words, Feili thought he was comforting herself, and the subject immediately changed the subject.


    Zifeng hesitated for a while and then said "Hometown? My hometown is Guliandan." Zifeng didn''t lie either. In Zifeng''s memory, his hometown in this world did belong to Guliandan.


    Hearing Zifeng''s answer, Feili was slightly surprised, "Gunshell City Guliandan, then why did you come to Jerney?"


    "Because I think Guliandan is not suitable for me, I prefer a peaceful life."


    Zifeng raised his head and opened the sky that was already slightly yellow. He recalled the life in Gulandan. Every day, he was full of battles with polluting beasts. It was indeed a place where life was monotonous. Gulandan��s behavior. The route is not like other cities, always avoiding polluting beasts, but under the control of Queen Elsera El Morris, she often breaks into various polluting beast groups to use polluting beasts. The martial artist in the city tempered the strength of the martial artist, but after a long battle with the polluting beast, the martial artist''s strength soared, and thus obtained the invincible honorary title of''gunshell city Guliandan''.

 v3 Chapter 7： First acquaintance ask for subscription! Seeking collection! Ask for a reward!

    PS: Please subscribe! Seeking collection! Ask for a reward!


    One day passed quickly. Early in the morning, the sparrows outside the window were chattering non-stop. A ray of warm sunlight shot through the window into the room of Zifeng, and Zifeng''s eyelids were a little beating while she was sleeping. Two times, then opened his eyes and patted his cheek "What time is it, so sleepy."


    Although Zifeng came to this world yesterday and briefly probed the memory in his mind, he did not have time to explore more deeply, so after separating from Feili yesterday, Zifeng went home and kept investigating. Looking at the 14 years of memory that was out of thin air in my mind, I didn''t rest until around 3 or 4 in the morning.


    After a brief wash, Zifeng looked at the time, and instantly his face became very ugly. "It''s bad, it''s 9 o''clock. Yesterday Feili said to go to the team training room with me to meet with the players. I didn''t expect it to be so. It''s late, bad bad."


    Thinking of this, Zifeng''s cold sweat instantly ran down from his forehead, and even Shunbu used it, and ran to the position agreed upon with Feili.


    ������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������ ������������������������������


    "Well, why haven''t you come yet, it''s so slow, that guy won''t run away, right?"


    In the training room of the seventeenth team, Nina sat on the sofa looking impatiently at Harley and Shanid, who were sitting across from her, while Feili stood by as if she had nothing to do with herself. Looking at the training props next to her, Nina, Halley, and Shanid could obviously feel a very cold breath from her.


    Shanid wiped the sniper rifle in his hand indifferently and said, "It''s not because you forcibly pulled others in and escaped, right?"


    Hearing what Shanid said, Nina exploded in an instant, staring at Shanid fiercely and said, "Shanid, what are you talking about."


    Shanid was really shocked by Nina''s fierce eyes, and said quickly, "No... I didn''t say anything."


    "Nina, maybe that guy just got lost."


    Feeling that the atmosphere is very bad for Harley, she immediately came out to adjust, but Feili didn''t give Harley any face, and said faintly, "What''s so fascinating about this road, Fengfeng is not a road idiot, and he made an appointment in the morning. I did wait for him there for a long time..." At this point, Fei Li��s pair of show hands couldn��t help me becoming fists. I can guarantee that if everyone in the training room at this time, Fei Li will definitely walk to the wall. A few hard kicks to get out of breath.


    "Fei Li, don''t worry about the truth."


    Hearing Feili telling her information, Halley couldn''t help but complain.


    "Click"


    And just when everyone was waiting impatiently, the door of the training room suddenly opened, and then Zifeng walked in apologetically and said, "Sorry, I''m late, and Feili... That, one morning this morning. I accidentally overslept..."


    "It''s okay, I waited for ten minutes to see you before I came to the training room by myself."


    Feili looked at Zifeng expressionlessly, but Zifeng could clearly feel the resentment behind her from Feili.


    And Nina looked at Zifeng, and happily ran to him and said, "It''s okay, you are finally here." Then she introduced to Harley and Shanid, "I will introduce you to this guy. This guy is new." Zifeng, a member of the team."


    "Please take care."


    Zifeng waved to Harley and Shanid very cooperatively.


    Then Nina introduced to Zifeng, "The guy wiping the gun is a fourth-grade sniper, Shanid Yellipton. Next to him is a third-grade alchemy steel technician, Harley Sa Now, I shouldn''t need to introduce it to Feili."


    "Fengfeng, stay away from Shanid in the future. That guy is just like my brother is a scum."


    After Nina''s introduction, Feili''s faint voice came out.


    Hearing Feili''s words, Zi Feng twitched and said, "It''s so straightforward."


    And Shanid looked at Feili with an innocent face and said, "Feilichan, I am that kind of person."


    "I''m the third grade of Martial Arts Division, the captain of the 17th team, Nina Andok, please take care of me from now on"


    Nina directly ignored Shanid''s innocent expression and continued to introduce Zifeng, but Zifeng could tell from this that the feelings between the seventeenth team members were quite good.


    Zifeng smiled at Nina and said, "I''m here for the first time, please take care of me."


    "Um... please take care of it."


    Nina looked at the smile at the corner of Zifeng��s mouth, she couldn��t help being stunned. Because she just saw Zifeng in a hurry yesterday, she didn��t observe Zifeng��s appearance carefully. Now, after Nina has carefully looked at Zifeng��s appearance, she felt in her heart. I couldn��t help but screamed, "God, is he a boy or a girl? His watery skin is even more delicate than mine, and it looks too bad for the sky, even longer than me. Beautiful." Thinking of this, a strong sense of inferiority suddenly rose in my heart.


    "Captain, if I don''t start training today, I''ll go back first."


    After a while, Feili��s voice came out, and instantly awakened Nina who was addicted to Zifeng��s smile. Nina said flusteredly, "Ah...oh, I��m so sorry, but Zifeng classmate, what are you? Boys or girls, they look so...beautiful."


    "..."


    Nina''s words made Zifeng embarrassed a bit, and shouted at Nina very helplessly, "I''m a pure man of the Twenty-eight Classics."


    "Ha, what, Zifengchan, I thought you were a girl in the uniform of a male martial artist."


    Hearing Zifeng''s words, Shanid instantly showed a disappointed expression.


    "Tweet"


    A ��#�� popped out of Zifeng��s forehead.


    Harley on the side also looked at Zifeng unexpectedly and said, "Zifengjiang, you shouldn''t be joking, I always feel that you wear a female martial artist''s uniform more fit."


    "Tweet"


    Another ��#�� broke out from Zifeng��s forehead.


    Even Feili nodded in agreement and said, "Harley, it''s really rare. The first time I heard you speak so good." After that, Feili didn''t know where to find a female martial artist''s uniform and said, " Fengfeng, try it on your dress, it''s definitely suitable for you."


    After Feili finished speaking, she clenched her right hand on her chest and made a cheering gesture, but the faint expression on her face matched her movements and it was a little weird.


    "Choo Choo Choo"


    In an instant, there were a few more ��#�� signs on Zifeng��s head again, and finally, Zifeng broke out.


    "You are endless, I said, labor, capital, but an out-and-out pure man, and Feili, why did you coax with me, even let me wear the uniform of a female martial artist, you are Deliberately right."


    Hearing Zifeng''s words, Feili still looked at Zifeng calmly and said, "Yes, I did it on purpose."


    PS: Well, regarding the subscription situation yesterday, Xiao Shao felt very helpless. There was no subscription even at 90. Alas, now Xiao Shao feels that she has chosen a very unpopular world and is entangled, but this deposit has been written to five. It''s ten chapters, and Xiao Shao is reluctant to delete...Ah, I can only helpless.

 v3 Chapter 8： Test (on page ?

    PS: Please subscribe! Seeking collection! Ask for a reward!


    Nina looked at Zifeng who had been blown into a grayish white body, and couldn''t help but say, "Well, well, don''t tease Zifeng classmates anymore." She said, she took out the two leather bags tied to her legs. Two pieces of smelting steel.


    "recovery."


    As soon as Nina��s words fell, the two alchemical steels released a faint blue light, and then the two alchemical steels turned into black double whips. Nina held the double whips and smiled at Zifeng and said, "Although you know you can beat General martial arts students, but you still have to test you now, you don''t need to be nervous." He said, shouting at Harley behind him, "Haley, give him that."


    Hearing Nina''s words, Zifeng recalled the original plot of "Steel City Reggios" and asked, "Is it the test? Is it to allocate the work for the next match."


    It should be known that although several years have passed, after the training of the brain capacity-expanding exercises in the "Heart of the Hospital", Zifeng''s memory has reached a very abnormal point, almost it can be said to be I can��t forget my eyes and ears, and my understanding of knowledge is more perverted than ordinary people, such as the use of "��". Although Zifeng has the memory of those 14 years, if there is no amazing understanding In that case, it is impossible for Zifeng to learn how to use it immediately after feeling the''��'' for a while. From here, we can see that Zifeng''s understanding has changed. Slack.


    Nina looked at Zifeng very satisfied and said, "Yes, tomorrow is the team match. We are in the match with the sixteenth team, so we have to determine your position quickly. It will be better in the match tomorrow. Give full play to your due strength."


    At this time, Halley walked over with a box of alchemy steel and said, "This is alchemy steel for practice. I haven''t entered anyone''s information. There will be no habit problems. Which one do you want?"


    "Is it an alchemy steel for practice? Forget it, whatever you want."


    Xifeng looked at the colorful alchemy steel in the box, and finally chose a red alchemical steel that was the same as the original one, opened the Divine Eye system and scanned Nina, and instantly Zifeng knew all of Nina''s information and thoughts.


    "Name: Nina


    Gender: Female


    Race: Human


    Cultivation method: ��qi practice


    Skills: Lei Xun King Kong �� primary double whip proficiency


    Combat power: 10298


    Good and evil value: +2300


    "It''s better to start lightly later, so as not to hurt him. After all, this is just a test."


    Evaluation: It is a little ant without threat. "


    After reading Nina��s information, Zifeng almost laughed. "Nina is a good person, but what she doesn��t know is that her strength can��t touch one of my hairs at all, but forget it, don��t let it It��s too ugly for her to lose." Zifeng is not an unmotivated person like the original protagonist. On the contrary, Zifeng is very serious about fighting, so even though it is a small test, Zifeng will take him out. The strength it deserves.


    After using the God Eye system to understand Nina''s combat effectiveness briefly, Zifeng played with the red alchemy steel in his hand and shouted, "Restore."


    In an instant, the red alchemy steel released a burst of dark blue light, followed by a handful of blood. The red...The whip suddenly appeared in Zifeng''s hands. If Zifeng changed into a queen outfit, then there would be a lively queen.


    "Hahaha����"


    Seeing Zifeng look like this, Shanid was the first to laugh, pointing to Zifeng and saying, "Skin... whip, your lord queen, you want to whip. Hit me?"


    "Hahaha"


    Shanid''s words instantly ignited the laughter of everyone except Feili. Of course, Feili was also very painful, as can be seen from her trembling shoulders.


    "this����"


    Zifeng looked at the blood in his hand in astonishment. The red whip thought, "I''m going, this should be a dagger, what...what''s going on with the whip, damn..." Thinking of this, Zifeng fiercely put the blood in his hand. The red whip fell to the ground, and said to Harley with a look of embarrassment, "Well, I want to change to an alchemical steel."


    "Please...please...hahaha."


    Seeing the embarrassing look on Zifeng��s face, Halley first forcibly suppressed his smile, and once again sent the alchemy steel box full of contact to Zifeng��s face, but when he saw the more and more on Zifeng��s face again The more embarrassing expression, I couldn''t help but laugh again.


    "That''s it, restore."


    This time Zifeng took out a handful of silver-white alchemy steel, and after Zifeng shouted an export order, the silver-white alchemy steel became a Japanese-style taichi.


    Zifeng looked at the Japanese-style sword in his hand with a sigh of relief and thought, "Is it a sword, but my sword skills are already advanced."


    "Huh, let''s start, Zifeng."


    Seeing that Zifeng had recovered the alchemy steel, Nina took a deep breath and forced her smile down, and then looked at Zifeng very seriously.


    Seeing Nina''s serious face, Zi Feng''s face couldn''t help but become serious


    "I''m very strong, you have to be careful." Zifeng said, standing the sword on his chest, making a gesture of preparing to attack.


    As soon as the expert took action, she knew if she had it. When she saw Zifeng''s posture, Nina instantly became vigilant, because Zifeng''s overall aura is completely different from the warm and easygoing one just now. A kind of sword just unsheathed, very sharp.


    Although she felt that Zifeng��s aura became different at this time, Nina didn��t take his words seriously. She just crossed her double whips on her chest and stared at Zifeng��s every move. He joked, "It seems that your martial arts are good."


    "It''s okay, I''m going to go."


    As soon as Zifeng��s voice fell, the whole person instantly turned into an afterimage and rushed towards Nina. This time, Zifeng did not use anything else, but only used her unskilled swordsmanship and Nina. In the battle, even Shunbu didn''t use it.


    "So fast!"


    Even though Zifeng didn''t use Shunbu, his speed still made Nina feel very fast. With just a blink of an eye, Zifeng jumped behind Nina and slashed down.


    "Boom."


    Feeling the movement behind her, Nina didn''t have time to think about it, and quickly blocked the iron whip in her right hand behind her. Then the whole person rushed forward instantly with the momentum of that blow, pulling away from Zifeng.


    Just now, Nina and Zifeng tightly were just a matchup of moves, and did not use any ��. This result made Nina very satisfied, and said to Zifeng, "That��s right, I��m going to be serious next."

 v3 Chapter 9： Test (below) for subscription! Seeking collection! Ask for a reward!

    PS: Please subscribe! Seeking collection! Ask for a reward!


    Zifeng volleyed with the sword in his hand and said, "Come on."


    And Shanid and Harley, who watched the battle on the sidelines, couldn''t help but be surprised, "It was so fast that they repelled Nina. This is the first time I have seen such a newcomer."


    In the training room, Nina looked at Zifeng warily with a double whip in her hand, trying to find a breakthrough. On the other hand, Zifeng was only holding Taishou in her right hand and leaning on her side very casually, but it was Zifeng��s. With a casual attitude, Nina couldn''t find any flaws at all.


    Time passed, and finally, Nina couldn''t bear it and rushed to Zifeng first.


    "what"


    The double whips in Nina''s hand were constantly pumping towards Zifeng, trying to break Zifeng''s defense with a tough attack.


    However, Zifeng faced Nina''s offensive without fear, with a faint smile on his face, slowly raising the sword in his hand to block it. Although Zifeng''s movements seemed slow, but every time She was able to intercept Nina''s double whip very cleverly. After the two faced each other for a few rounds, Nina jumped and said, "You are really talented."


    "Yes."


    Zifeng raised her eyebrows and was noncommittal about Nina''s words.


    Nina didn''t care too much about Zifeng''s attitude, her face was full of warfare and said, "Let''s come again." Then Nina attacked Zifeng faster.


    After more than ten rounds, no matter how fast or tricky Nina��s attack speed becomes, the Tachi in Zifeng��s hand can still intercept her attack at an unhurried speed. At this time, Nina fully understands. With martial arts alone, Zifeng is completely above himself.


    "Humph"


    Nina could not help but snorted coldly when she saw Zifeng''s attack, and quickly stopped the next offensive and retreated.


    However, Nina stepped back, but Zifeng was unwilling to let her go so easily, moving lightly, and the whole figure once again turned into an afterimage and appeared behind Nina.


    "you lose."


    Zifeng patted Nina''s shoulder lightly, the faint smile on her face never disappeared.


    Feeling that her shoulder was slapped, Nina turned her head in surprise and found that Zi Fengzheng was looking at her with a smile on her face, her face was embarrassed, but Nina also admitted very freely, "Indeed, your martial arts is very powerful. "


    "Nina''s martial arts actually lost to Zifeng, this is impossible."


    Hearing Nina''s frankness, Shanid and Harley, who were watching the battle, were stunned.


    Nina ignored the surprise of the two of them, and quickly jumped away from the place. The black double whip in her hand was placed across Xiong''s mouth and asked, "Will there be any external force?"


    Zifeng placed Taidao horizontally in front of Xiong and said, "Well, of course it will."


    "Then take it, this is the final test."


    Speaking of Nina''s light blue suffocation, Zifeng could clearly see that Nina''s light blue suffocation was converging on the double whip in her hand, when the whip above the double whip reached At a certain level, Nina slammed, and the gathering on both sides turned into a light blue horizontal line until it hit the purple wind.


    Zifeng looked at the light blue qi rushing towards him, and there was also a dazzling golden qi all over his body, but this golden qi was not condensed, like a 360-degree protective cover with no dead ends. The purple wind is deadly shrouded in it. Of course, it is possible to do this step thanks to the help of LV3''s vector operation, otherwise, even if the control is subtle, it will not be able to achieve this similar effect.


    "boom"


    There was a loud bang, and after the qi dissipated, Zifeng stood intact, not even a trace of wrinkles on his clothes appeared. Also, for Nina''s attack, whose combat power is only about 1W, it would be weird that Zifeng could cause a trace of damage. But other people didn''t know Zifeng''s strength at all. After seeing the light blue qi collided with Zifeng, Zifeng still stood in place unscathed, as if nothing had happened. Even Feili''s face, which has not changed for thousands of years, has a look of surprise.


    "Patter"


    Shanid looked at the intact Zifeng in surprise, and even the sniper rifle in his hand fell to the ground regardless of "How could it be that it blocked Nina''s thunder, and how powerful the shield-like �� needed." Only the control of the company can be formed."


    Halley also looked at Zifeng in the field dumbfounded and muttered, "It''s amazing..."


    And Nina was taken aback by Zifeng��s strength, and then not only was she not disappointed that her attack could hurt Zifeng, she said with a happily expression, "Great, now our team is making a lot of money. Zifeng, I didn''t expect your strength to be so strong."


    Regarding Nina''s words, Zifeng replied with an innocent look, "I told you at the beginning, but who made you unbelievable."


    "Uh...this"


    Zifeng''s words made Nina feel embarrassed, and said haha, "Well, well, let''s start training. By the way, what kind of weapon are you used to, Zifeng?"


    "Forget it, just let you go this time."


    Regarding Nina''s witty change of topic, Zifeng just rolled his eyes, and then said, "As for weapons, anything is fine."


    But when Zifeng said this, he regretted it, because he obviously saw Feiliyang Yang Yang with all the blood in his hand. The red long whip, so he quickly added "Anything except whip weapons."


    Sure enough, when Zifeng had just finished speaking, Feili''s faint voice came out, "Ah, it looks like it''s out of play."


    "Any weapon is fine."


    Nina hugged her chin and said with a bit of difficulty, "But the test just showed that your martial arts is very good, and you are very good at controlling ��. Other than that, I don''t know the most suitable weapon for you."


    "Well, if I can, I will use my own alchemy steel."


    Hearing Nina''s words, Zifeng hesitated slightly, then pretended to take out the pure white alchemical steel he had built from a purse in his purse, and raised it in his hand.


    And seeing the alchemy steel in Zifeng��s hands, Harley could not help but exclaimed, "This is a multi-composite alchemical steel. It is preliminarily estimated that there are at least 4 forms in appearance, and the materials it creates are all super rare. If only the hardness of the alchemy steel can be compared to the strength of the sky sword, in some respects it is beyond the conditions of the sky sword. It is currently the strongest alchemy steel I have ever seen, Zifeng, this alchemy steel is really Is this yours?"

 v3 Chapter 12： Nina wants to subscribe! Seeking collection! Ask for a reward!

    PS: Please subscribe! Seeking collection! Ask for a reward!


    In fact, for Nina''s question, Zifeng is just a reason to find it casually. The job pay is good? What effect does that have for Zifeng, after all, he is not sure how long Zifeng will stay in this world. It may be a month or a year. Anyway, as long as the mission is completed, Zifeng will leave Reggie immediately. Oss World returned to Monster Tail, so the salary of the job was completely useless for Zifeng. All that Zifeng needed was a job that could earn enough for his own consumption.


    However, this job was already set before Zifeng crossed, and Zifeng had no choice but to come here to work.


    "Nina, let''s finish our work quickly and rest early. There will be a team match tomorrow. If we don''t take a good rest, it may affect the match tomorrow." With that, Zifeng picked up one. The brush went up the elevator.


    Hearing Zifeng��s words, Nina suddenly remembered that there would be a match with the 16th team tomorrow and quickly walked into the elevator and said, "Yes, I have to speed up, otherwise tomorrow��s match will not be enough. Energy to face it."


    As the elevator descended, Zifeng and Nina stood in the elevator and scrubbed the floor in the criss-cross passageway that was completely in a labyrinth state. At the beginning, due to Zifeng''s inexperience, he could not completely remove the stains on the floor, but after passing After Nina knew for a while, she quickly understood the trick.


    As the so-called male and female match, work is not tiring, and in a short while, the two quickly cleared nearly half of the area.


    "Huh, really tired."


    Zifeng put his right hand on his hips, wiped the fine sweat from his forehead, and looked at Nina, who was also wiping sweat, and asked, "But Nina, how long have you been working here? The work experience is quite sufficient."


    "Not too long, that is, three years."


    Nina was very proud of being able to give Zifeng some guidance in her work. Don��t look at Nina being happy because of Zifeng��s strength. At the same time, Nina is also under great pressure because of Zifeng��s super strength. After all, although Zifeng��s strength is strong, there is a real gap in strength between the entire team. It��s too big. Nina doesn��t seem to be a burden to Zifeng, so I hope to catch up with Zifeng and fight side by side with him. However, Zifeng��s super strength makes Nina, who has always been full of confidence, feel desperate. .


    Zifeng looked at the fatigue on Nina''s face and suggested, "Nina, I think it''s better to take a break now, anyway, only half of the work is left."


    "This... well, I happen to be a little hungry too, how about you?"


    After Nina glanced at the area that had been cleaned, she still agreed to Zifeng''s proposal. After rising up the elevator, she sat on the edge of the corridor and took out a lunch box.


    Zifeng watched Nina take out the lunch box and touched the back of her head awkwardly and said, "Well, I forgot to bring the lunch box."


    "It''s okay, let''s eat together, it just happens that I have enough bento, I really can''t finish it alone."


    Nina simply pushed her lunch in front of Zifeng, showing a bold smile on her face.


    Zifeng looked at the bento in front of him for a moment, then gave Nina an apologetic smile and said, "Thank you so much. I will also ask you to eat the bento I made in return."


    Hearing Zifeng''s words, Nina couldn''t help looking at Zifeng in surprise and asked, "Do you make a bento? Xiaofeng, can you also make a bento?"


    Zifeng said very "humbly", "Well, yes, I used to cook at home by myself, so although it''s not particularly delicious, it''s definitely not bad." But these words seem very false. You, sister, you have a god-level cooking skill, don��t you cook particularly delicious? Then what kind of cooking skills do you think will make the food delicious?


    "Yes��"


    Hearing Zifeng''s words, Nina showed a slight embarrassment on her face. After all, to be honest, Nina has never cooked before, so I bought it here.


    However, as if feeling the awkwardness on Nina''s face, Zi Feng couldn''t help but laughed and said, "Why, Nina, don''t you know how to cook?"


    "How... how is it possible, what''s so difficult about cooking, I do it often."


    Hearing Zifeng''s words, Nina was like a cat whose tail was stepped on, her hair exploded in an instant, but at the end of the story, she was very lacking in confidence.


    Seeing Nina''s embarrassment, Zifeng couldn''t help but smiled knowingly, and quickly changed the subject and said, "But why do you work here, Nina."


    Nina vaguely replied, "This, the reason is the same as you. Although it is the worst workplace in terms of health management, but the salary is not bad, this is also true. Poor people like me can get it. I am still very happy with the high salary here, so I don''t care about the environment here."


    Hearing Nina''s words, Zifeng was a little surprised, "So Nina''s family is very short of money?"


    "This, in fact, our family is indeed not poor."


    After eating a sandwich, Nina came to a cup of black tea, took a sip of the food, and then explained, ��Actually, my parents opposed me coming to the Academy of Education. I was half-way away from home, Xianying Urban Shunai. Barr came here, so the family didn''t send me living expenses."


    "So this is ah."


    Hearing this, Zifeng immediately understood in his heart, and recalled Nina''s experience in the original book.


    "Then Zifeng, what about you, why did you come to Academy City?"


    Nina looked at Zifeng in confusion, it was hard to imagine that he had such a strong ability to come to the Academy City to study.


    Regarding Nina��s question, Zifeng had been prepared for a long time, and just smiled and said, ��Because life here is very peaceful and makes people feel very peaceful, unlike my hometown, which is full of fighting atmosphere almost every day.��


    "Your hometown? By the way, I don''t know where your hometown is after so long."


    Nina obviously has a strong interest in the hometown in Zifengkou. After all, the ability to cultivate such a talented teenager shows the strength of that city.


    Zifeng was also very indifferent to Nina��s curiosity, and replied, "My hometown is Guliandan, which is known as the city of gun shells. Perhaps ordinary people know that Guliandan is an invincible city. This is true, but But I don��t know the origin of this title. In fact, Gulandan��s route is not like an ordinary city to avoid polluting beasts, but through the control of Queen Elsera El Morris, usually towards polluting beasts. Going forward, use the polluting beasts to hone the strength of the martial artist in the city. Of course, the queen still controls the strengths of the polluting beasts, and will not deliberately look for the kind of superpowered polluting beasts. The honorary title of Gurendan''s gun shell city, but for me who likes peace, Gurendan is not suitable for me, so I left Gurendan and came to Jerney."

 v3 Chapter 13： Talk for subscription! Seeking collection! Ask for a reward!

    PS: Please subscribe! Seeking collection! Ask for a reward!


    Zifeng''s answer made Nina feel very dissatisfied. Although Nina tried to hide it, she could still clearly see the unspeakable anger on her face.


    Seeing the anger on Nina��s face, Zifeng quickly explained, ��Actually, I can say that I am a deserter when I leave Guliandan, but I am really tired of the life that is confronted by polluting beasts every day. Every time you fight with a polluting beast, there are sacrifices of your comrades. Although the sacrifices are a very small part, a person who was still talking to you yesterday and suddenly left you the next day. , That kind of taste, to be honest, I don��t want to experience it again.�� After speaking, Zifeng��s eyes looked a little gloomy. Although these were only in Zifeng��s memory, Zifeng did not experience it personally, but Zifeng He is a very emotional person, so whenever I watch those pictures in my memory, an indescribable heartache comes from my heart.


    Hearing Zifeng''s explanation and seeing Zifeng''s slightly dim eyes, Nina showed an undisguised reflection on her face.


    "...Is that so? It turns out that you left Guliandan because of this. I''m really sorry. I mentioned something that made you sad."


    "No, it''s nothing."


    Hearing Nina''s apology, Zifeng shook his head and cleared up some bad mood. After all, Nina was just an unintentional act, but Lei Feng felt that Nina was very interesting. Although his behavior is stubborn and calm at first glance, his expression is as dizzying as a kaleidoscope when talking at close range like this. Especially the way she expresses her emotions in her eyes, and she barely hides her eyes, and it''s funny to look like she''s trying to pretend to be cool.


    "Actually, I am very envious of your life in Guliandan."


    After Nina took another sandwich, she whispered, ��We are born into a self-disciplined mobile city. Almost all of us live in the same city all our lives. Because there are terrible polluting beasts outside, we make ourselves like A bird that can''t take the initiative to fly out of the cage... But on the other hand, some people travel by wandering buses between cities. Although others can only see a single world, they can see a diverse world. This I am very envious."


    Hearing Nina''s words, Zifeng couldn''t help but stared at Nina''s side. Although Zifeng knew that Nina was eager to leave the self-disciplined mobile city, but when she heard Nina''s truth, her heart was touched. It''s still very big.


    However, Nina seemed to feel Zifeng''s gaze and looked up at him fiercely.


    Zifeng was stared at by Nina, his face turned red involuntarily, and he hurriedly took a bite of the sandwich in her hand.


    "Hehe, I didn''t expect Xiaofeng, you are quite interesting."


    Seeing Zifeng''s flustered look, Nina couldn''t help but laugh, then squinted her eyes happily and said, "Although I can''t be a traveler, at least I want to see the outside world. So I''m going to learn. Yuan City��s decision. Although I think this is a reasonable judgment, my parents are very opposed to it. In fact, it��s the first time I quarreled with my father that level. Although I don��t know what he thinks, I But I am very happy."


    Zifeng''s thinking is very mature, and he did not unilaterally think about the problem from Nina''s perspective, and adjusted, "Actually, maybe your parents are worried about you, so they don''t agree with you to leave."


    "This, I also know that they care about me, but I have my own persistence."


    Speaking of this, Nina''s face was full of firmness.


    Zifeng looked at the somewhat stubborn Nina with a helpless expression on her face and said, "It is because of your persistence that you have no assistance."


    When Zifeng said something, Nina''s face was slightly embarrassed.


    "Well, my own claim to take the test was exposed. I was forced to leave and was locked in my room by my parents. I escaped and rushed into the bus at the last minute. After I got here, I wrote a letter and mailed it back, although I didn''t know how to do it. I didn��t keep the true thoughts written in my heart, but the content of the reply was very short. In the envelope there was only a return bus ticket and a note saying ��There will be no other assistance��, so I��m just now It will be like this." Nina couldn''t help biting the sandwich in her hand with resentment.


    "Do you want black tea?"


    After eating the last sandwich, Nina poured black tea into a paper cup and pushed towards Zifeng. And Zifeng was unceremoniously as a result of the black tea that Nina pushed over.


    "thanks."


    "Martial arts is the only thing I am good at, so I entered the martial arts department. But your situation does not seem to be like this."


    Nina heard from the student council president that Zifeng was a student who was forced to transfer to the martial arts department. Nina was very curious about this.


    Zifeng shook his head. After taking a sip of black tea, a mysterious smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. I''m ready to transfer to the martial arts department, but I have promised many benefits to the president''s request, which is a great bargain for me."


    "So, the president of the student council was cheated once by you, right."


    Nina looked at Zifeng speechlessly, her mouth twitched. Twitched.


    "Well, the same can be said."


    Zifeng was very frank, and at the same time there was a smirk on his face.


    However, at the smirk on Zifeng''s face, Nina just rolled her eyes, and then asked, "Hey, what good did the student president promise you?"


    Nina, a girl, is the type to ask first before talking about the kind of things that are not easy to tell, but at the same time, she is also very frank with people.


    Zifeng responded with a wry smile to Nina''s question and said, "In fact, it''s nothing, but the scholarship is upgraded to A level, the tuition fee is waived, and I can guarantee enough free time after I transfer to the martial arts department. That''s it."


    "Huh, that''s it?"


    Obviously, Zifeng��s answer surprised Nina. After all, the two conditions of scholarship A and exemption of tuition are the basic conditions for martial arts students. However, Zifeng only added a sufficient one to these two basic conditions. Free time is nothing but free time.


    Zifeng nodded with certainty and said, "Yes, that''s it. After all, my requirements are not very high, I just want to be able to live a peaceful life, so the condition of enough free time is very satisfied, and I believe that if mine If you ask too much, the president of the student council will definitely not agree."


    Regarding Zifeng''s answer, Nina could only be speechless, and said very speechlessly, "This, although that''s what I said, but you are too easy to deal with."

 v3 Chapter 14： Squad competition (1) for subscription! Seeking collection! Ask for a reward!

    PS: Please subscribe! Seeking collection! Ask for a reward!


    The working hours passed quickly, at least in Zifeng''s mind, but after some exchanges with Nina, the relationship between the two became much closer.


    However, although Zifeng has been in this world for three days, and there are still memories of animation in his mind, Zifeng never knew that there are normal courses to take in this city.


    Sitting by the window in the classroom, Zifeng couldn''t help but look at the playground outside.


    "It''s been a long time since I experienced this kind of campus feeling, I really miss it."


    Because of Zifeng��s solitary personality in the past, he never had a serious understanding of the school atmosphere. Every time he came and walked in a hurry, but now, when Zifeng sits in the classroom again and listens to the teacher��s lecture, Zifeng couldn''t help but recall his previous school life.


    And just as Zifeng was thinking about it, suddenly there was a sound that was neither salty nor weak.


    "Fengfeng, it''s going to be a squad match soon. Nina wants us to wear good uniforms and go to the competition venue to gather."


    This kind of indifference that has remained unchanged for thousands of years and that unique name, Zi Feng knew it was Feili, stood up and stretched out and said, "Oh, I see, let''s go." After speaking, there was no Gu for a long while. The eyes of the other classmates directly raised Feili''s slender hand and walked out of the classroom.


    However, for the class, Zifeng was still somewhat surprised. After all, Feili has lived in this city for a long time. It should be a higher age, but Zifeng did not expect to divide. During the class, Zifeng and Feili were actually assigned to the same class. This made Zifeng suspect that all of this was a ghost of Kallian behind the scenes, but Feili was not the only one in the same class, Meizhen Doo. Lin Dan, Nalji Keruni and Miffy Rodin were also placed in the same class as Zifeng.


    "Zifeng, wait."


    Seeing Zifeng and Feili walk out of the classroom hand in hand, Nalji and Miffy quickly pulled up their faces full of tenderness, and Mei Zhen ran up with shame.


    When he heard the voices of Nalji and Miffy, Zifeng couldn''t help but pause. He looked at the three of them in confusion and asked, "What''s the matter, what''s the matter with you?"


    Nalji and Miffy pushed Mei Zhen who was hiding behind them, motioning for her to explain to Zifeng.


    "That... that... purple... purple wind, I... I..."


    Mei Zhen hesitated for a long time, but she didn''t say a complete sentence. In the end, Nargie couldn''t stand it and looked helplessly at Mei Zhen and said to Zifeng, "That''s it, Zifeng, I heard that you joined the 17th team of Wu Yike, so we want to cheer for you."


    "Really, thank you so much."


    Zifeng just smiled profoundly for Narji''s words.


    The three of them didn''t care about Zifeng''s deep smile. Miffy pointed at Zifeng with thumbs up and said, "You have to come on, we are very optimistic about you."


    Zifeng didn''t say much, but after nodding, he took Feili''s little hand and continued to walk towards the dressing room. However, although the three of them didn''t care about Zifeng''s deep smile, Feili was very concerned.


    "Does Fengfeng like that girl named Mei Zhen?"


    A voice that is neither salty nor weak came from Feili''s mouth, but her words made Zifeng clearly feel a faint sour taste.


    Regarding Feili��s question, Zifeng couldn��t help but feel a little embarrassed, and touched his nose and said vaguely, ��This, it��s okay, but she feels pretty good.��


    Regarding Zifeng��s attitude, Feili said with certainty, ��I like it.�� However, Feili��s voice is very low. Although her face is still three expressionless, Zifeng can learn from her. I heard the strong sense of loss in his words.


    "Philip..."


    Feili''s positive attitude left Zifeng speechless.


    Zifeng''s yelling made Feili''s whole body tremble, and then quickly took out the hand held by Zifeng and said, "Fengfeng, let''s go and change our uniforms. The match is about to begin." After that, she ran towards without looking back. Going to the dressing room, but Zifeng clearly saw the gleam of tears flowing out of Feili''s eyes.


    "Oh, Xiaofeng, you are very energetic."


    After Zifeng and Feili changed into combat uniforms, they just came to the resting place of the competition venue, Nina walked over and patted Zifeng''s shoulder vigorously. However, although Nina looked very energetic, Zifeng clearly noticed that her face was inadvertently showing a trace of exhaustion, and at the same time the deep dark circles under her eyes sold her.


    After discovering this, Zifeng couldn''t help but shook his head helplessly and said, "Nina, your face is not so good, it seems that you haven''t rested well. Could it be the reason why you worked too late last night."


    "How...how could it be possible, but I had a very good rest."


    When Zifeng said it, Nina couldn''t help but embarrassed her face, and quickly changed the subject and said, "Well, we have to cheer for today''s game. I believe that with the addition of Xiaofeng, this game will definitely win. "


    "Of course, Zifeng sauce is so strong, for the 14th team members who don''t understand Zifeng''s strength, they will definitely be caught off guard."


    Hearing Nina''s words, Shanide agreed while wiping the gun.


    However, for the name between Nina and Zifeng, Feili, the Sanwu Girl standing by, felt very unhappy, and said with a hint of jealousy in her tone, "Fengfeng, it seems that the relationship between you and the captain is Very good.�� After Feili changed into her combat uniform, Zifeng felt that her whole person had changed. Zifeng couldn��t tell where she was changed. Zifeng only knew that when she and Feili came to the competition venue, As if nothing happened, Feili still communicated with him every sentence, but Zifeng could see a trace of determination in Feili��s eyes, and the trace of determination in Feili��s eyes. What does it mean, but Zifeng can''t figure it out at all.


    Hearing Fei Li''s words, Zifeng and Nina couldn''t help but feel embarrassed.


    "That''s not it, it''s just that I talked to Nina a little while at work last night."


    "Yes."


    Feili''s face was still indifferent, and she stared at Zi Feng, but because of this indifferent look, no one knew what she was thinking about at this time.


    At this time, an uncle who also wore a black steel armor uniform with a long black hair brought four players over. This team was the opponent in this game-the 16th team. Captain and four team members. (To be continued, to be continued)

 v3 Chapter 15： Squad competition (two) for subscription! Seeking collection! Ask for a reward!

    PS: Please subscribe! Seeking collection! Ask for a reward!


    An uncle who also wore a black steel armor uniform with a long black hair brought four players over. This team was the opponent in this game-the captain of the sixteenth team and the four Players.


    Nina, who was talking with Zifeng and the others, saw it, and quickly walked up and said, "Please advise."


    "Hmph, do you think you can be equal to me if you lead a team? How long the temporary team can last is really exciting."


    The captain of the sixteenth team spoke with contempt and wanted to push Nina away in front of him, but when his hand just stretched out his right hand, a small hand with a delicate complexion gently placed it on his right arm. Although the arm did not seem to have much strength, the captain of the sixteenth team felt that the little hand was like a thousand pounds of gravity, no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t move his arm.


    "Oh oh oh, I said, uncle, anyhow our captain is a girl, and treating a girl so rudely would be annoying."


    At this time, Zi Feng''s frivolous voice suddenly came from their side.


    "when����"


    And hearing the voice of Zifeng, all the members of the sixteenth team, even Nina, who had known Zifeng''s strength for a long time, were slightly surprised.


    "who are you."


    When the 16th team leader Lu Renjia (the pit, the original work of the 16th team leader is a guy who doesn��t even have a name, so I��ve been checking it on the Internet for a long time) and I looked at the voice and found that the owner of the voice was the one who suppressed it. The owner of the small slender hand on his right arm couldn''t help but instantly become vigilant.


    "I said, uncle, are you suffering from severe myopia? Didn''t you see me wearing the same uniform. Of course it was pulled by the contestants. And ah, I suspect you must have some problems with your ears, or you just listened to me. If you don��t, I won��t ask, but, forget it, let me introduce myself with kindness. I am a newcomer who just transferred to the martial arts department this year, Zi Feng, a member of the 17th team, Nina is My captain, please give me more advice." As he said, he took away the palm of the right arm of Lu Ren''s frame, which was very gentlemanly deep, and took his right hand.


    However, Zifeng didn��t know how irritating what he said was. No, the blue veins on his forehead violently jumped after Lu Ren listened to it, but he still maintained the rationality he should have, knowing that the game hasn��t started yet. The residents inside can��t fight at will, ignore Zifeng��s right hand extended, just look at Zifeng coldly with a very dangerous look, "Zifeng? I remember it, kid, be careful during the game. "After speaking, he quickly left here with a group of players behind him.


    However, Lu Renjia obviously ignored Zifeng��s strength. Zifeng could completely suppress his mobility with a single palm, but he still released such ruthless words, which made Zifeng feel very much. It''s ridiculous, but Zifeng didn''t pay attention to the threat of Lu Renjia. He just smiled at Nina, who was worried, and said, "Okay, Captain, don''t you know my strength? Let''s go. , It''s our team''s turn soon, let''s hurry up and rest now."


    Hearing Zifeng��s words, Nina said that she was relieved, but the worry on her face did not go away, she just nodded and then dealt with "Well, I get it."


    For a squad formed by the Martial Arts Division, a minimum of four combat members is required for the organization of a squad.


    Yes, the martial arts student handbook is written like this. The seventeenth team has four people, which is the minimum number. Because Harley is not a combat member, it is not included.


    What about the upper limit?


    According to the regulations, there are seven people.


    There are five people in the sixteenth squad. This is considered to be the small number of troops in other teams. A large team will make up the maximum limit of seven people.


    The preparation of combat power is what must be done in order to win and survive, and the seventeenth team lacks this kind of effort.


    The excuse of running out of time simply doesn''t work on the battlefield. The reason for the loser is just the barking of the bereaved dog, there is no need to spend time listening. And Nina didn''t intend to say this kind of thought.


    However, for five people, there is only one person''s combat power gap. On the surface, the 17th team is completely at a disadvantage in this competition. However, for Zifeng, this competition is just a child pretending to be a family in his eyes, even if Zifeng is allowed to face it alone. For the entire sixteenth team, he could also easily destroy the sixteenth team. Therefore, for this game, the seventeenth team is completely a win-win situation, and Zifeng didn��t even think about it. The squad competition is at heart.


    The rule of the confrontation match is that one of the two participating teams is defending and the other is attacking. What the defender needs is to protect the flag representing his team from being destroyed by the attacking team within the specified time. It is for victory or the leader of the attacking team. Defeating is also a victory, and what the attacker needs is to destroy the opposing team''s flag, or to completely destroy the opposing team for victory.


    There are a total of four games in today��s team competition. The 15th team is against the 14th team, the 13th team is against the 11th team, the 5th team is against the third team, and the 17th team is against the 16th team. .


    Since the match between the seventeenth team and the sixteenth team was arranged to the end, Zi Feng sat in the resting area and watched the first team match.


    However, what he didn''t know was that, sitting at the front of the auditorium, Mei Xian, Nalji and Miffy did not focus on the game at this time, but on the tenth. Rest area of ??the Seventh Squad.


    "What to do, I can''t send it in."


    Mei Zhen looked angrily at the pink basket on her knees.


    And Miffy, who was sitting on the side, comforted, "This is no way, because they said that non-related people are forbidden to enter before the game."


    "����But"


    Mei Zhen stared regretfully at the basket tightly pressed under her hands, which contained the bento she made specially for getting up early today.


    "Xiao... Xiaofeng, he hasn''t eaten lunch yet..." At this point, Mei Zhen''s face was full of blushes and she changed her words quickly, "There is also Senior Sister Feili, she didn''t eat either."


    "Well, Xiaomei, don''t hide it anymore, we all know you like Xiaofeng."


    Miffy looked at Mei Zhen with a smirk, while still not forgetting to tune. One sentence.


    Of course, both Miffy and Nalji knew that Mei Zhen had fallen in love with him hopelessly since he was rescued by Zifeng, but they did not expect that she would be so active that she wanted to give him his own hands. Making a bento, this kind of treatment is difficult even for the two childhood sweethearts, Naer Ji and Miffy, to enjoy. (To be continued, to be continued)

 v3 Chapter 16： Squad competition (3)

    Mei Zhen''s figure is very petite. In this regard, she should be about the same height as Feili. Where''s your face? Feili can win an overwhelming victory in this one. Although the two are of different types, the other side is like a finely crafted doll, from head to toe exuding an illusory and dangerous coquettish charm. Although Mei Zhen is not unlovable, she always looks like she is about to cry between her eyebrows.


    In terms of body shape, Mei Zhen has absolute self-confidence. Mei Zhen is the best developed of the three of them. Although it is not commensurate with the petite body, the development over there is so good that she feels inferior.


    By the way, as far as the xiong, ministry development project is concerned, the order of the three people is Mei Zhen, Miffy, and the last is Naer Ji. If it''s height, the ranking will be reversed to Nargie, Miffy, and Mei Zhen.


    Although Mei Zhen did not allow others to approach easily because she was afraid of life, she was secretly supported by many boys. Although Nalji''s brave and courageous personality is difficult to approach, it is recognized as a beauty.


    Based on the above, Miffy is the most inconspicuous of the three, but Miffy is naturally cheerful and never cares about these.


    "Okay, Xiaomei, don''t be awkward."


    Nargie patted Mei Zhen on the head, but her short purple hair was swaying in the wind, revealing the same frowning eyebrows. Obviously she was upset about not being able to enter the playing field, but why she was upset about it. No one knows.


    "By the way, there are four games today. Among them, Layton''s game is the third. How does the unclear 17th team deal with the 16th team, which is known for its speed? Although everyone is very interested in this point, But when you bet, you are not optimistic. After all, Zifeng and his team have huge loopholes."


    As a childhood sweetheart for many years, Miffy easily felt the emotional problems between the two and couldn''t help but change the subject.


    Obviously, Miffy''s change of topic was very fruitful. As soon as she heard "betting", Nargie''s eyes immediately released a burst of light, "Is there any gambling?"


    The confrontation is an express ban on betting. Obviously, this is a serious crime. Obviously, Nargie, who has always hoped to become an urban criminal police officer, is very concerned about this kind of thing.


    Seeing Narji''s terrifying eyes, Miffy couldn''t help but tremble in her heart, and said quickly, "I''ve agreed in advance, I didn''t make a bet."


    "Of course, I''m here, you don''t have to go even if you want to place a bet."


    For Miffy''s words, Nargie just rolled her eyes.


    "Actually, it is useless for you to block the outlying casinos of the competition. Although it has not been officially recognized, it has actually been tacitly approved. As long as they do not make any trouble, the Metropolitan Police Department will not take action."


    Miffy''s words obviously made Nargie a little unhappy, but she didn''t say much, just let out a low groan of dissatisfaction, and then kept scanning the surroundings with vigilant eyes.


    Miffy sighed helplessly as she looked at Nargie searching for criminals with angry eyes.


    "Really, you people who practice martial arts, you know that martial arts is just a kind of entertainment, but you have to take it more than anything else."


    For Miffy, who has never practiced martial arts, the image of Martial Arts in her heart is just a pure entertainment project. Although the world is full of polluting beasts, when the danger has not yet come, Miffy��s big stick With his nerves, he would not attach importance to martial arts at all.


    "Stop talking stupid! Martial arts is an important gift from God to mankind in the world. Use one''s own desires to contaminate martial arts..."


    Nargie screamed at Miffy. Obviously it was Miffy''s words that angered her, but this kind of thing often happens in normal life. For Miffy, who has long been used to it, Nargie''s words are obviously not placed on her. In his heart, he witty changed the subject again, "Yes, yes. So, how is the situation with Zifeng and the others actually? From your point of view, Naji?"


    However, it is obvious that this trick is very effective against Nargi. She knows how Miffy��s character is, and Miffy will not go to her heart. She just complained in her heart and replied, "Although I don��t know Zi How strong the wind is, but I can feel that he is really strong, he is the strongest among the martial artists I have seen. This is my feeling..."


    "Is that so, that''s fine."


    Hearing Narji''s words, a silent Mei Zhen breathed a sigh of relief.


    Miffy curled his lips and said, "What, there are no weapons, so you don''t have to worry about getting injured. By the way, the average number of people injured in the martial arts department each year is 300, which is three times that of other departments. . And most of them are caused by training or competition. Besides, I heard that the 17th team is the weakest of all teams, so this time Zifeng faces a lot of pressure, maybe it is very likely. Will get hurt."


    "Ah, don��t listen to Miffy. Although it��s only for practicing internal force, I can feel that Zifeng is very strong, whether it is external force or internal force. It is impossible for everyone in the 16th team to add up. It��s his opponent."


    Miffy��s words made Mei Zhen really want to cry, but Nargie who saw this situation couldn��t help but punched Miffy��s head to comfort Mei Zhen, but how much she said was correct. Even she has no bottom in her heart. After comforting Mei Zhen, Nalji looked at the rest area of ??the seventeenth team with a worried look.


    ������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������ ������������������������������


    The three matches ended soon.


    "Ding����"


    When the alarm was reminded on the field, the third match ended. After the match ended, some people were happy and some were worried. After the two teams on the field retreated from the field with different moods, Fan Xi, the head of the martial arts department, walked over. In the middle of the field, without the help of any amplification equipment, he said in a loud voice, "Well, the match between the fifth team and the third team has ended. The winner is the third team of the defending side, and the next one is the last of the day. A match is over. Now, please come to the middle of the field."


    Although Van Hee did not use a loudspeaker device, his words could be clearly transmitted into the ears of everyone present. This is just a simple application of ��, but with such a large venue, it is still very difficult for everyone to hear him clearly. From here, we can see that Van Hee''s strength is good.

 v3 Chapter 17： Squad competition (4)

    "It''s worthy of being the head of the martial arts department."


    Although Zifeng can do this kind of application, it is necessary to know that Zifeng''s strength has reached the standard of SS level. For Van Hee, who is only half-step S (49999.5), this step can be achieved. It is already very difficult.


    Hearing what Vanshey said, Nina got up and took Feili, Zifeng, Shanid, and Harley, who were non-combatants, onto the field, and the Luren frame who walked out of the rest area with them was also leading The four of them walked towards the middle of the field with their heads up.


    The spectators around saw the two teams coming out and couldn''t help cheering enthusiastically, but how many cheers were brought to the seventeenth team, this is still unknown.


    Both sides stood firmly, and Van Hey stood in the middle of the two teams and said solemnly, "Now the last match is held, the 17th team is responsible for the attack, and the 16th team is responsible for the defense."


    "He is the master of martial arts Fan Xi"


    Shaneid was afraid that Zifeng would not know Vanchy, so he made a brief introduction for Zifeng.


    Zifeng''s introduction to Shanid was only a smile.


    "The team competition hopes that you can come up with the facts of participating in the urban battle to deal with."


    "Yes!"


    After receiving affirmative answers from all the players, Van Hee raised his right hand and announced, "Next, please lead the captains of the two teams to the designated positions."


    Upon receiving the order from Fan Xi, Nina and Lu Renjia turned and left in the opposite direction, while their respective team members followed in their footsteps. Walking on the green grass of the Aha Children��s Palace, Nina said with a serious face, ��The outcome of this game can determine the position in the urban battle, so don��t let it go. Although Zifeng��s strength is very strong, we absolutely Can''t hold him back."


    "Yes Yes Yes!"


    Shanid''s face was full of helplessness, but he didn''t care about Nina''s words completely.


    On the other hand, Feili, although she didn''t say anything, but her tightly clenched slender hands showed her determination.


    In Halley, this non-participant, just ignore it gorgeously for the time being.


    "The match between the 17th team and the 16th team has officially started."


    "Oh!"


    When the players of the two teams reached the designated positions, a mechanical version of the sound came out on the radio, and the cheers on the field also reached the highest peak.


    "not bad!"


    The cheers of the crowd made Shanid in a great mood, and he happily waved hello to the approaching camera. There were excitement screams in part of the auditorium, which made Shanid''s face bloom with a more pleasant smile.


    To be honest, in the entire 17th squad, the most famous is not the captain Nina, but the player Shanid, because Shanid originally belonged to the tenth squad member, who is the tenth squad, he and the current captain The combination of Dean Ding and Darjana Jay Matir that they only saw was so close. They smoothly defeated the old-born group as a new student, and their reputation was immeasurable for a while, but in the end they withdrew from the tenth for some reason. The team instead joined the little known team of the Seventeenth Squad.


    Shanid shook his long orange hair that was blown into a ponytail very windy, and said with a thick face, "Well, this kind of atmosphere suits me best. It seems that he can use three times more strength than usual. Yeah!"


    "Really, I hope so."


    As if dissatisfied with Shanid''s frivolity, Nina glanced at Shanid coldly, and then looked around the entire field. Although Zifeng joined the team, Nina still feels very uneasy. After all, if the match fails, the seventeenth team will definitely be disbanded. This is not what Nina wants to see, so now Nina was under great pressure, and she had to work hard, so she was unhappy with Shanid''s frivolous attitude.


    "Except for more ground, the rest is pretty much the same as usual."


    As Nina said, looking out from where Zifeng and the others are now, the terrain is not much different from usual.


    "However, the defender can set traps. If it is careless, we will be over in an instant, but don''t worry, I will help you search for enemies and find traps."


    Feili restored the staff, and then the pieces of silver petal-like metal on the staff instantly fell off and turned into ordinary pink petals floating in the air.


    For Feili''s attitude, Nina, Shanid and Zifeng looked very surprised. After all, the previous Feili was completely unmotivated for team competitions or training. Although Nina only missed a ten thousandth in her heart, Feili has never been utterly indifferent. She looked motivated, completely acting as a bystander, but this time Feili took the initiative to ask, which made Nina and others not surprised.


    ������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������ ������������������������������


    However, for Feili''s attitude, she was sitting in the student council president''s office and watching. Frequency straight. The broadcaster Calian also felt very unbelievable. As for his sister''s character, he, the older brother, knew perfectly well, but he was surprised at the surprise, and was somewhat happy in Feili''s transformation. .


    "Jingle Bell����"


    However, just as Calian was surprised, the landline at the table suddenly rang.


    "I''m the president of the student council, Kalyan Rose."


    "I''m Van Hee, president, your sister seems to have begun to change."


    Fan Xi''s masculine voice came from the phone.


    Hearing what Vanshey said, a warm smile appeared on Kallian''s face.


    "Ah, I have seen it."


    "It''s impossible to say that the seventeenth team can win this competition."


    Fan Xi��s voice was full of excitement. Although the 17th team is currently the weakest of the 17 teams in the Wuyi Division, the reason is entirely because the players have various problems, such as Fei. Li''s lack of motivation, Shanid, who has strength but no coordination, only the captain Nina is full of confidence in the team''s affairs, but every time this confidence is exchanged for the last disappointment, it is such a team. , Van Xi asked Kallian to apply for Nina to be transferred to another team, but this Kallian has never agreed. Van Xi has already thought that Kallian has regarded this team and Nina as abandoned, but he did not. Thinking that the journey of this team was about to end, a flame of hope ignited again.

 v3 Chapter 19： Squad competition (5)

    As soon as the signal was sent to announce the start of the game, Zifeng and Nina rushed towards the enemy camp. If the attacking party wants to win, it can only destroy the enemy squad-or make them incapable of action, otherwise it will destroy the flag placed in the enemy''s formation. In contrast, the garrison needs to knock down the enemy commander or protect the flag within a limited time. The defender can set traps in the field in advance, so it is more advantageous for the defender to completely take the defensive position.


    This is because in the formal martial arts conference, the conditions for victory must be to occupy the enemy''s headquarters or destroy the urban aircraft and wheel department. And the flag is their substitute.


    "Because of the conflict between me and the captain of the 16th team at the start of the game, they should take a strong offensive approach, and the main target of attack will be Zifeng. But since they are on the defensive side, they will stay anyway. The next one will guard the flag."


    Nina said in the lounge:


    "So I hope you can work with me as a decoy to draw out the enemy''s attacker. Using this time, Shanid will sniper the flag. This is an old and sure plan."


    "There is no problem with this."


    Zifeng agreed to Nina''s request without hesitation.


    "Since the main target of the Luren frame is you, there will be at least 3 enemies I will encounter when I am with you, so our task is to hold the enemy as far as possible and give Shanid a favorable opportunity to destroy the banner. . Zifeng, the first problem we face is to expose our whereabouts as quickly as possible, and to ensure my safety under the enemy��s attack. Moreover, although Shanid��s murder will not be easily The Nianwei search of the 16th team found it, but we still have to use speed to attract the attention of the Nianwei operator. It is our task to drag the opponent into the melee."


    Therefore, the two talents, Zifeng and Nina, were on a field where it was difficult to run, and they were advancing in a straight line toward the enemy at full speed. While alerting the traps, they flew through the gaps between the trees and over the bushes, moving continuously with the highest speed as the target.


    "It''s really troublesome."


    For Nina''s tactical evaluation, Zifeng only missed this one. After all, Zifeng��s strength can completely blast the five opponents alone, but for Zifeng��s proposal, Nina refused to hone her own strength and the cooperation between the players, so Zifeng had to obey Nina��s proposal. Arrange, obediently with her to attract enemies on the front line.


    "Fengfeng, Captain, there are 3 reactions behind you are quickly approaching you, at their current speed, it is expected that you will meet in 30 seconds."


    When Zhengdao Zifeng was distracted, two pink petals floated to Zifeng and Nina''s ears, and then Feili''s very quiet voice came from the petals.


    "So strong Nianwei."


    Hearing Feili''s reminder, Nina was only slightly surprised in her heart and then quickly said to Zifeng, "Little wind, prepare to fight, the purpose is to drag the three enemies."


    "Yes, but Nina, are you sure you want me to do it? If I do it, maybe it will be solved right away."


    Zifeng was a little absent-minded about Nina''s order, but he didn''t forget to tease when it came to the back left. However, Zifeng is not wrong. For this level of enemies, no matter how many come, it is of no use to Zifeng. At most it is a matter of the length of time it takes, if there are only three. , Zifeng is completely confident that in a single encounter, they can completely lose their combat capabilities.


    "this����"


    Regarding Zifeng''s words, Nina couldn''t help but hesitate, but after thinking about it for a few seconds, she said, "You can stop two for me, and leave the other to me."


    "no problem."


    "coming."


    Just after Zifeng''s words were finished, Feili''s prompt came again, and three young men in black combat costumes rushed towards Zifeng and Nina with a restored alchemy steel in their hands.


    However, Zi Feng did not evade the attack of the three of them, but instead stood up to meet him, and a bright silver alchemy steel suddenly appeared in his hands.


    "recovery."


    The silver-colored alchemy steel instantly turned into a short sword, and a large amount of golden qi enveloped Zifeng''s body, and then Zifeng''s body suddenly volleyed into the air. Because of the rotation of Zifeng''s body, the golden qi formed a small tornado.


    "Tornado"


    But fortunately, the control of Zijia was very good. The wind pressure of the tornado was very precise and blew away two of the three 16th team members, leaving only one still rushing towards Nina without knowing it. go.


    "impressive����"


    "impossible����"


    "how come����"


    And the crowd watching the game in the audience saw Zi Feng''s move to eliminate the two martial artists, and immediately boiled, even Nina looked at Zi Feng in amazement, completely forgetting that she was on the battlefield at this time. Within, there was an enemy attacking him quickly.


    "boom."


    The sound of steel collision sounded abruptly, awakening Nina who was still in a daze. I saw Zifeng holding a bright silver dagger blocking the axe of the local martial artist.


    "I said Nina, this person is your opponent, if you don''t want to fight, I will solve it for you."


    There was a hint of helplessness in Zifeng''s voice, which was obviously helpless for Nina''s distraction during the battle.


    "Um... I know, leave it to me."


    Nina��s words were filled with infinite embarrassment. After all, she said before that Zifeng would leave an opponent to solve by herself, but she didn��t expect that when she saw Zifeng easily solve the two opponents with just one trick, it was amazing. After the scene, he lost his mind and was almost defeated by the opponent''s martial artist, thus failing the match.


    Compared to Nina��s embarrassment, the only one of the other three opponents was stunned at the purple wind that suddenly appeared in front of him. You must know that the sixteenth team has always been known for its speed. In the speed of the first, the sixteenth team He has absolute self-confidence, but the 16th squad member with an axe in his hand didn''t even see how Zifeng appeared.


    "This... what an astonishing speed."


    At this time, the sixteenth team member only had this idea in his mind.


    However, Zifeng didn''t have any thoughts about this player''s thoughts. He just said disdainfully, "Hey, I said, your opponent is her, and I won''t intervene in the battle between you."


    After I finished speaking, my sword''s arm violently pushed the player to Nina''s face in an instant, and then watched the battle between Nina and the player with a ��watching��. Zifeng is confident that Nina will definitely be able to get rid of the 16th team member in front of him. After all, his strength is far from that of Nina.

 v3 Chapter 20： Squad competition (6) for subscription! Seeking collection! Ask for a reward!

    PS: Please subscribe! Seeking collection! Ask for a reward!


    As soon as Zifeng shot the two members of the 16th team, it can be said that the atmosphere of the audience in the audience was still ignited to a limit. Many young girls saw Zifeng''s chic posture and their eyes were straightforward. , Especially Miffy, Naer Ji and Mei Zhen, the three of them looked at Zifeng''s heroic posture on the battlefield, their eyes were colorful.


    However, at this time on the field, apart from the duel between Nina and the sixteenth team, there was another battle in the field.


    "Feili, how is the situation."


    Shanid was holding a white sniper rifle in his hand and quickly shuttled back and forth in the woods, with a pink petal floating in his ear.


    This pink petal is out of Feili''s prestige, what else is there?


    "There are two reactions inside the enemy formation, one of them is guarding near the flag, and the other ran towards Fengfeng them."


    "Really, hold on, Zifeng, Captain."


    Hearing Feili''s answer, Shanid''s heart sank suddenly. In Shanid''s mind, although Zifeng''s strength is strong enough, facing two enemies at the same time, it will definitely be very tricky. If another enemy is added again, maybe Zifeng and Nina will instantly fall into danger.


    "Worry more about yourself. Fengfeng has successfully solved two members of the sixteenth team, and the last one is fighting with the captain."


    Shanid couldn''t help but feel relieved about Feili''s words, but then he was surprised again.


    "What, you said that Zifeng has solved 2 of them?"


    "Well, it was almost an instant. Those two reactions disappeared in an instant. I don''t know who else can achieve this level beyond the wind and wind."


    A slight tremor seemed to be added to Feili''s unchanging tone, but Shanid, who was still surprised, did not notice.


    "Shaneid, we have to hurry up, now it is less than 10 minutes before the end of the game."


    Feeling that Shanid was stunned and did not act on the spot, Feili couldn''t help but urge. But Feili''s calm tone of urging words made Shanid feel a little uncomfortable.


    "Yes, yes, I know."


    After speaking, Shanid held the sniper rifle, quickly shuttled through the woods again, and flew towards the camp of the sixteenth squad.


    ������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������ ������������������������������


    "Philly, how is the situation on Shanid''s side."


    "I''m sneaking into the enemy camp, but originally the 16th Squad had two members staying behind the flag. Now there is only one person left. There shouldn''t be any problem with that person, and one person is running towards you. "


    Feili''s voice is very quiet, like the ice water of a lake that hasn''t changed for thousands of years, freezing people''s hearts.


    Zifeng was not surprised by the information he gave, but raised his eyebrows lightly and said, "Yes, I can find out that the members have been resolved so soon, so only one member was left to hold Shanid. And he rushed here to solve Nina as soon as possible and end the match, but... although the idea is good, it is not practical."


    After receiving Feili''s intelligence command, Zifeng quickly analyzed the current battle situation, and then inferred the idea of ??Lu Renjia.


    "Okay, Nina, don''t play anymore, don''t blame me for not reminding you, their captain is about to arrive."


    After analyzing the command, Zifeng watched the fight between Nina and the 16th team member, with a trace of impatience on her face.


    And hearing Zi Feng''s impatient words, Nina quickly moved away from the 16th team member and complained, "I see, that''s right, I am the captain or you are the captain."


    "I''m sorry, let you be my sparring partner for so long, now you can rest."


    Although Nina said so, she didn''t have the slightest apology in her words. The black double whip in her hand was crossed on her chest, and the blue breath continued to gather on the double whip.


    "Leixun"


    Seeing Nina''s move, the pupil of the sixteenth team suddenly shrank, and immediately launched a fierce attack on Nina in an attempt to interrupt her energy accumulation.


    However, the plan of the sixteenth team member obviously would not succeed. When he ran to Nina, a blue light flashed in front of him, and then he didn''t know anything. In fact, Nina��s trick "Leixun" does require a charge-up process, but this process can be said to be very short. In fact, Nina''s charge-up process has been completed before the member of the sixteenth team has not reacted. But she did not send it out for a long time, but when the member of the sixteenth team approached, Lei Xun struck him out and instantly knocked him out.


    "Fengfeng, the reaction stopped 300 meters to the right."


    "I miscalculated, it looks like a sniper came."


    Feili''s intelligence can be said to be a step slower, because with the eyes of Zifeng, one sentence can easily find the sniper who is hiding 300 meters to the right and is aiming at Nina.


    "boom"


    "boom"


    The two gunshots sounded at the same time in the middle of the field almost indiscriminately, only to see a light blue halo flashing less than an inch from Nina''s face. However, this light blue halo was only fleeting. After the light blue halo disappeared, Nina knelt down and sat on the ground, her forehead was covered with dense fine sweat at some point. For the light blue halo, although it is only fleeting, but for Nina who is so close, she can see it very clearly, and, combined with the two gunshots, Nina is very clear about the light blue halo. It is clearly the energy bomb fired by the energy bomb.


    "boom"


    The gunfire sounded again and awakened Nina who was still in a daze. She looked towards the sound source and found that Zifeng did not know when an extra bright silver pistol appeared in Zifeng''s hands. Obviously, the last shot was made by Zifeng. Of a shot.


    "Huh, so risky, Nina, you were almost shot."


    Zifeng was very handsome and blew into the muzzle of the bright silver pistol, and at the same time teased Nina, who was still in shock.


    After you regained consciousness, recalling the thrilling scene just now, you made a bold guess in your heart.


    But in order to confirm her guess, Nina weakly asked, "Then...that energy bomb was intercepted by you with the energy bomb?"

 v3 Chapter 21： Squad competition (7) for subscription! Seeking collection! Ask for a reward!

    PS: Please subscribe! Seeking collection! Ask for a reward!


    Regarding Nina''s question, Zifeng did not conceal anything.


    "Well, if there are no other people here with guns, I think it should be me."


    "...How did you do it."


    Affirmed by Zifeng, Nina first fell into a short silence, then looked at Zifeng with an incredulous expression on her face.


    Nina��s question was completely stumped by Zifeng, because Zifeng, who is proficient in firearms at the **** level, was very familiar with firearms, and his marksmanship was as good as a god. But if you want Zifeng to explain how to do it, this Zifeng can''t explain it clearly, and can only reply vaguely, "That''s how it was done."


    Nina was very dissatisfied with Zifeng''s answer.


    "Huh, don''t say it, forget it."


    "Shanid lost his reaction."


    Zifeng had nothing to do with Nina''s dissatisfaction, and Feili''s voice reached their ears like a timely rain at this time.


    Nina''s face changed instantly by Feili''s revelation.


    "What, Shanid failed."


    "Well, this time it''s just a sniper. I think I should meet the captain of the sixteenth team when I came to Shanid."


    Compared to Nina''s uncomfortable, Zifeng nodded very calmly.


    "Captain, Fengfeng, now there are 2 minutes before the end of the game"


    "2 minutes����"


    Hearing Feili''s reminder, Nina couldn''t help biting her lower lip, her face showing despair.


    "2 minutes, did you lose."


    In 2 minutes, at Nina''s speed, it took more than two minutes to run from here to the 16th team camp, not to mention the obstacles of the 16th team leader. However, it was obvious that Nina completely ignored the existence of Zifeng.


    "Nina, this is not like you. Time has not yet reached the end, and we have not lost yet."


    "Really."


    Zifeng''s words were like a flame, warming Nina''s cold heart.


    Seeing the panic on Nina''s face, Zifeng nodded, tapped Nina''s shoulder and said, "Don''t worry, there is me."


    "Um����"


    I don��t know if it��s an illusion. Although separated by a thick uniform, Nina clearly felt the temperature from Zifeng��s slender hands. For a while, Nina was stunned, and she didn��t know what to say. what.


    "Fengfeng, there is still 1 minute and 19 seconds left."


    Just when Nina was at a loss, Feili''s voice just broke the embarrassing scene. What Zifeng didn''t know was that when Feili used Nianwei to notify the time, she walked to a thicker uncle next to her, and the three-no girl kicked out fiercely.


    "Boom Boom Boom"


    The thick trunk of the big tree clearly showed a deep cavity.


    After kicking again, Feili only remembered that now she was on the field, so she looked around with some guilty conscience. After discovering that no one was paying attention to him, he whispered, "Damn the ghost, I must put you..."beep", then..."beep", then..."beep"..."


    However, Kalian, who was sitting in the office, knew exactly what Feili was doing.


    "Damn Zifeng, I must kill you, ah... I definitely can''t let you live. It''s absolutely necessary for Tianzhu to make my little Feilichan so sad."


    Seeing Fei Li''s behavior, Kallian instantly cast aside his warm appearance, stepped on a leather chair with one leg, clenched his left hand on his chest, two streams of tears flowed from the corners of his eyes that were narrowed into the door. The vice oath does not give up.


    Of course, Feili was completely unaware of Kallian''s actions.


    ������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������ ������������������������������


    Time passed by one minute and one second. After Fei Li notified the time for the last time, Zi Feng did not continue to talk to Nina, the whole person suddenly disappeared in place, leaving only the stunned Nina. .


    Originally, Nina had already overestimated the speed of Zifeng. If Nina were to describe it, it would be ��only the afterimage can be seen, and nothing else can be seen, let alone keeping up with his speed. ��


    But now watching Zifeng disappear into her own eyes without warning, Nina knew that she still underestimated Zifeng''s speed. Not to mention that Zifeng''s speed was an afterimage, Nina didn''t even know how it disappeared.


    While in the Martial Arts Division, Fan Xi, who was watching every move in the field, captured the moment when the purple wind disappeared. After learning about the speed of the purple wind, Fan Xi was also very surprised, because even though it was captured by the machine However, today''s technology can be said to be very clever, and the images that can be captured by machinery can''t be compared with the concentration of all the energy of a powerful martial artist. But it is this kind of camera that captures the moment when the purple wind disappears, but still only vaguely can see an afterimage passing by, other than that, there is no gain...


    In the last minute and nineteen seconds, Zifeng rushed to the 16th squad camp in less than 5 seconds. Although he was just watching the flowers along the way, Zifeng still found that he was lying on the side and had lost consciousness. Shanid of Shanid, although he only glanced at Shanid roughly, but with Zifeng��s master-level medical skills, Zifeng can be very sure that Shanid was not seriously injured, but just a very direct hit. Lost consciousness behind the back of his head.


    Zifeng did not encounter any obstacles or traps along the way, and came under the banner of the sixteenth team very smoothly. At this time, the total time was only 8 seconds, 1 minute and 11 seconds, this time. For Zifeng, defeating the 16th squad leader Lu Renjia or destroying the 16th squad''s flag, no matter which one hit is completely enough.


    "Boy, you are finally here."


    As soon as Zifeng stopped, Lu Renjia walked out from the side, looking at Zifeng with contempt.


    "Your seventeenth team has already lost. The time now is only about 1 minute, but as a temporary team, it''s already pretty good that you can get to this point."


    "Really, but uncle, don''t you think it''s too early for you to be happy."


    Zifeng completely ignored the contemptuous look on Lu Renjia''s face, and looked at Lu Renjia with a playful smile.


    "...Uncle."


    Obviously, the name Zifeng reminded Lu Renjia of the unpleasant encounter in the lounge.


    "recovery."


    Without a word, Lu Renjia took out two pieces of alchemy steel that belonged to him.

 v3 Chapter 22： Squad competition (final) for subscription! Seeking collection! Ask for a reward!

    PS: Please subscribe! Seeking collection! Ask for a reward!


    The alchemy steel in Lu Ren''s frame was light green crutches, but in the face of his crutches, Zifeng said that he was completely worthwhile, and even the alchemical steel had not recovered, and his face was like "You come to hit me." He looked very contemptuously looking at the Lu Ren frame that had been restored to make gold and steel.


    "Damn kid, die for me."


    Zifeng''s silent insult instantly caused Lu Renjia to break a string called ��Sense��. Without any moves, he rushed in front of Zifeng to prepare for a violent smash.


    When Lu Ren''s crutches fell, Zifeng stretched out his right hand lazily. Zifeng''s right hand collided with Lu Ren''s two crutches, and there was a sound similar to a steel impact.


    "Boom..."


    After a loud bang, a strong hurricane swept the surrounding area of ??Zifeng and Luren, and rolled up a small whirlwind composed of dust.


    "what����"


    In the dust, only a scream was heard, and then a figure flew out. Although the people who watched in the audience know that Zifeng is very strong and can easily kill two martial artists, but in detail, they don��t know how strong he is or how strong he is compared to the captain, so In their minds, compared with the well-known Captain of the Sixteenth Squad, Zifeng is clearly the Captain of the Sixteenth Squad, Lu Renjia, who is better. Therefore, everyone present thought that the figure flying upside down was Zifeng.


    But when everyone saw the inverted figure, they couldn''t help being surprised. The inverted figure was not Zifeng, but the well-known leader of the sixteenth team, Lu Renjia.


    However, Zifeng ignored everyone''s surprise, and just glanced at the Luren frame who was struggling to stand on the ground, and then tapped the ground with his toes, and the whole person once again turned into an afterimage and disappeared.


    When Zifeng reappeared, I don��t know when there was an extra flag in my hand. I took a closer look at the flag on the flag. This is not what the flag of the 16th squad was. On the contrary, it was originally inserted on the high tower in the camp. The flag of the sixteenth team was cut off at some unknown time and was nowhere to be found.


    "Lost... Lost..."


    Lu Renjia finally struggled to stand up, and looked at the brightly marked Sixteenth Squad banner in Zifeng''s hand with an unbelievable face, showing the decadence on his face. Although the 16th squad is not very strong, it is much stronger than the previous 17th squad. Moreover, in terms of the players in this competition alone, the 16th squad has an obvious advantage in terms of numbers. . However, with these advantages, the sixteenth team unexpectedly lost to the seventeenth team...No, to be precise, they lost to the newcomer of the seventeenth team, Zifeng. In this competition, the sixteenth team members, except for one that was solved by Nina, all the other four were solved by Zifeng alone, including the strongest captain also did not achieve results in Zifeng''s hands. One move, instantly defeated. Thinking of this, the Lu Renjia, who was already powerless, instantly slumped to the ground.


    At the moment when Luren fell to the ground, the alarm bell that signaled the end of the game rang again in the field field.


    "Ding����"


    "The sixteenth team and the seventeenth team are over. The winner is the seventeenth team."


    "The sixteenth team and the seventeenth team are over. The winner is the seventeenth team."


    "The sixteenth team and the seventeenth team are over. The winner is the seventeenth team."


    After the alarm bell rang, there was a mechanical sound on the broadcast, announcing the victory of the seventeenth team. This announcement echoed three times on the field. Everyone present clearly heard that the seventeenth team belonged to the seventeenth team. Announcement of the team''s victory.


    "Won."


    Seeing the victory of Zifeng''s team, Miffy, Nalji and Meixian all hugged together happily and cheered loudly.


    The Lu Renjia lying on the ground closed his eyes slightly, muttering to himself as if escaping from reality.


    "I lost, I actually lost to a newcomer who just transferred to the martial arts department."


    "In fact, newcomers are not necessarily dragging their feet, and elderly people may not always stand in glory."


    Although there was a conflict between Lu Renjia and Zifeng, it seemed to Zifeng that this was just a trivial disappearance, so seeing the extremely depressed Lu Renjia, Zifeng decided to enlighten it.


    "There is a saying in my hometown that the back wave of the Yangtze River pushes the front wave, and each wave is higher than the other. I''m really sorry for the heavy lifting before."


    Speaking, Zifeng squatted down and stretched out his slender right hand again.


    "... Maybe you are right, this match really made me realize a lot."


    After a short silence, Lu Renjia finally reached out and held Zifeng''s right hand.


    After Zifeng pulled up the Lu Renjia from the ground, Lu Renjia asked with a puzzled face, "By the way, what is the Yangtze River? Is it a river in your hometown?"


    "Um... also counted as that."


    Zifeng''s face was embarrassed. It is really hard to explain Zifeng on the Yangtze River. After all, this world does not have the existence of the celestial dynasty, nor the existence of the Yellow River and the Yangtze River. Some are just autonomous mobile cities and man-made lakes.


    When Zifeng was embarrassed, Nina''s shout came from far and near.


    "breeze����"


    "Well, your captain is here. As a loser, I should also leave. After all, as the captain, I have to comfort my teammates."


    Hearing Nina''s shout, Lu Renjia greeted Zifeng and left quickly.


    "Captain, we won."


    With a soft smile on Zifeng��s face, she looked at Nina, who was running quickly. The sun was about to set to the west. The blue sky was also dyed red by the red clouds of the setting sun. Zifeng''s side swept across, and the soft smile on her face seemed so warm in Nina''s heart.


    "Fengfeng, it''s time to go home."


    However, just such a beautiful scribing was broken by a very cold voice. Obviously our Sanwu girl Feili is jealous again.


    "this����"


    Seeing the constant indifference on Feili''s face for thousands of years, Zi Feng couldn''t help being speechless. Finally, Feili, who was still very jealous, nodded and said, "Let''s go, the team competition is finally over. It''s time to take a good rest."


    After speaking, he turned to Nina and said, "You too, remember to take a good rest, women who don''t get enough sleep will become ugly." At the end, there was a mischievous smile on Zifeng''s face.

 v3 Chapter 24： Take a leisurely vacation and ask for subscription!

    PS1: I was really hit. I thought that the subscription must not be 70. I was about to open a new book, but I found that the subscription suddenly added 3, to 71, and I laughed... But seriously, the subscription is really small, maybe small. In this world of less choice, no one wants to read it. I��m a little bit interested in opening a new book. For those who want to read the book, please add a book to see how many people want to read it. Then I will decide if it��s right. Open a new book, in the last 3 days. . .


    PS2: There will be no stopping updates or interruptions when opening new books, but the update speed slows down, returning to the speed of 2 updates a day.


    In the early morning, a ray of sunlight shot through the window into the prevention and treatment of the disease, and there was a touch of warmth in the snow-white ward.


    Lying on the bed, Nina Andok frowned, obviously dreaming of something bad. As for what Nina dreamed about, Zifeng could actually guess something, it was nothing more than the incident of encountering an electronic elf thief when she was a child. Of course, it was precisely because of that incident that Nina became so strong.


    Zifeng quietly sat in a chair and looked at Nina who was lying on the hospital bed. At the same time, while listening to Harley, who was a childhood sweetheart with Nina, constantly recounting the accident at that time, she couldn''t help but recall what happened last night.


    Different from the original work, in the end, Zifeng displayed absolute power and completely killed all the wolf faces present. At the same time, Discory Maskin helped Nina eliminate all the information about the wolf face and himself like the original book. . However, after Discory Maskin erased Nina''s memory, he did not continue to stay in this world, but returned to the world of fate. This result really made Zifeng somewhat unexpected.


    "That electronic elf used his life in exchange to save Nina. Perhaps from that time, Nina began to think that weak urination is a sin and cannot protect what she wants to protect. She must lose what she saves...like that. Memories, never want to experience it again. That''s why Nina has to work harder than everyone, straighter than everyone... Nina longs to become stronger."


    Harley''s words silenced Zifeng.


    "I can''t protect what I want to protect..."


    Realizing that the atmosphere in the entire ward became a little weird because of his own words, Harley couldn''t help but touch the back of his head awkwardly and said, "Well, I''ll get some water first and come back later." Then he quickly exited the ward.


    After Harley left, Zifeng once again set his gaze on Nina''s face who was in a coma, and found a gleam of tears gleaming at the corner of her eye.


    "Ugh��"


    Zifeng sighed, and after reaching out her hand to wipe away tears for Nina, she smoothed her frowning eyebrows and whispered, "Actually, being weak is not a sin. It is precisely because of being weak that I will have the warm and joyful one. Big family"


    As he said, he touched the purple coat of arms representing the guild logo on his right arm, and then a warm smile appeared on his face. And Nina in her sleep seemed to be infected by the warmth of Zifeng, and a pure smile hung on the corner of her mouth unconsciously. In this way, Zifeng quietly looked at Nina in her sleep, her thoughts drifting away unconsciously.


    ������������������������������������������������������������������


    Due to Nina��s coma, the 17th team did not have any training missions today, and today is Saturday��s rest. So Zifeng has free time to take care of Nina for the whole morning. After noon, Nina hasn��t woke up yet. Signs, Zifeng facilitated the handover of Harley, and chose to go back to the dormitory for dinner.


    "Swish"


    When Zifeng had just left the hospital, there was a burst of sound from his side. For Zifeng, who has lived in the Demon Forest for a period of time, the urban life in just a few days has not lost his vigilance. Although the sound of breaking through the air was very subtle, Zi Feng''s keen ears clearly caught it, and immediately he made a wrong step, and the whole person fell straight down at an incredible angle.


    And when Zifeng''s body just leaned, a black leather rope just wiped his clothes across.


    "what!"


    Seeing the sound of Zifeng falling to the ground, he couldn''t help but let out a scream. However, is Zifeng really likely to fall? Of course it was impossible. When Zifeng''s body was tilted to a certain level, he suddenly stood up like a tumbler.


    "How are you?"


    After standing, Zifeng looked towards the owner of the leather rope, and found that Nal Ji with the black leather rope in his hand looked like Miffy with a slightly regretful face, and of course there was also hiding by the side with his hands behind his back. With a blushing face, she didn''t dare to see Zifeng''s Mei Zhen.


    "Well, let me just say it. This trick definitely won''t work for Zifeng."


    "Oh, how could this happen."


    Regarding Naerji''s words, she couldn''t help but glanced at Zifeng with regret, and then playfully stuck her tongue out and said, "Hey, Zifeng, I published that photo of you at that time. Look, the sales increase has been a big success." Then, Miffy found a book from her small satchel and raised it in front of Zifeng.


    Nargie praised while holding the leather strap, "And speaking of being active when she was enrolled, she was transferred to the martial arts department, and she was suddenly spotted by the team. She shined brightly in the initial competition. It looked exactly the same as she did. The same is gorgeous."


    "Forehead��"


    In response to Nalji''s compliment, Zifeng scratched the tip of his nose awkwardly, and quickly changed the subject.


    "Narji, do you want to be a metropolitan policeman? Why did you choose a leather cord as a weapon?"


    "Yes, Nargie really wants to be a metropolitan policeman."


    Regarding Miffy''s exposure of herself, Nalji just gave her a helpless look, and then explained, "So like this, you will be **** every day. Training in tying techniques. But it is impossible to tie you down. ."


    "But, Mei Zhen wants to be a cake maker and is studying cake making every day."


    After Nargie finished explaining, Miffy took the stubbornness instantly and pushed Mei Zhen out.


    "That...that, this..."


    But after all, Mei Zhen belonged to that kind of shy girl. When she heard Miffy say this, her face was blushing and she kept her head down and didn''t know what to say.


    "Mei Zhen, what are you hiding behind your back?"


    Of course, Zifeng knew Mei Zhen''s shyness, but he didn''t point it out, just looking at her with a puzzled look.


    Hearing Zifeng''s questioning, Meixian seemed even more shy, and her intermittent voice seemed to be stuck in her throat, making no sound.


    "This is a sandwich that Mei Zhen has made for a long time, and I want to show it to you to try."


    When Zhengdao Meizhen was out of breath, her childhood friend Miffy once again relieved her of her predicament.


    "Really, that''s really..."


    "Fengfeng..."


    Just as Zifeng wanted to say something, Feili''s cold voice suddenly interrupted him.


    "Philip?"


    Hearing Feili''s voice, Zifeng couldn''t help but look at it in confusion, obviously feeling very different for Feili''s presence here.

 v3 Chapter 28： Fifth more work

    PS: Thank you for your reward of 500 plus five reminders, count your rewards of 1,000...


    "Puff...hahahaha."


    On the roof of a building opposite the coffee shop, Shanid took a camera and looked at everything that happened in the coffee shop. Unfortunately, Shanid saw all what happened just now, although Shanid didn��t know. The conversation between them, but just by looking at the expression, Shanid knew what was going on.


    "I''m so laughing, Zifengchan, if you show these photos to everyone tomorrow, their expressions will definitely be very wonderful...haha..."


    "Um...huh...also...it''s okay."


    To Shanid��s question, Zifeng just answered vaguely, because at this time he was also holding back his own smile. The original pink face was already flushed, and there was still a hint of crystal in the corners of his eyes. The teardrops were obviously suffocated. If someone saw Zifeng like this at this time, they would definitely say "kawaii". But, Zifeng, are you sure it''s okay, you have been holding back so hard. However, judging from the state of the two at this time, you can know how much shock Feili''s work has brought them at this time... No, it is a laugh to be precise.


    However, Feili did not use Nianwei at this time, so she didn''t know that Shanid and Zifeng were still busy with their work.


    But Feili''s working status is very annoying to the owner of the maid cafe.


    "It can''t go on like this, Feilichan."


    A man with a gorgeous dress, a pair of cute red love ear pins, and cherry-colored hair. Uncle Yao suddenly leaned against the bar, watching Feili passing in front of him, and said in a very feminine voice, "Smile, smile, show the best smile to the guests. Although your work attitude is very serious, and you remember things It''s also very fast, but your expression is a little stiff." He covered his head in an annoyed manner.


    Indeed, for Feili, a girl who has a serious work attitude and is very smart, it is a man who can come to work with him. The demon boss was still very happy, but the place Feili went was really cold. The emotionless tone and the cold eyes made the guests who ordered the meal deterred. I don''t dare to say anything humorous. You know this is a maid cafe. If you are facing this kind of maid, how do the guests feel?


    "Um����"


    For people. Boss Demon��s words were tantamount to poking Feili��s pain in her heart, and she saw Feili lowered her head, still expressionless, but her clenched hands already showed her emotions.


    "I see, how about a little contact?"


    But I have to talk about people. The demon boss is really tolerant of Fei Li. After all, although Fei Li is a very beautiful girl, because of Nian Wei, she is born with an expression that can express her mood, so she has no chance for the profession of waiter. , But people. Boss Yao tolerated Feili very much and hired her. For people. The demon boss poked the pain in his heart before, and Feili didn''t blame him, because he didn''t even know that Feili was a mighty person.


    "����Um"


    "That... hello, you are the boss here, right."


    Just when Feili was about to promise someone. At the request of the demon boss, Zi Feng suddenly appeared beside Feili.


    For the sudden appearance of the purple wind, people. Boss Yao was not surprised, but looked at him in confusion and asked, "Excuse me..." But you can see this person from here. The demon boss''s concentration is now. If you change to an ordinary person, you will at least be surprised when you see someone suddenly appear in front of you, but a person. Boss Yao didn''t even show a trace of surprise.


    "Extraordinary Concentration"


    This is what Zifeng gives to people. The evaluation of the demon boss.


    Zifeng is not because the boss is a human being. The demon discriminated against him, but said straightforwardly, "Hello, I am Feili��s friend. , So it can be said that it is harder to make Feili learn to laugh than to reach the sky."


    "Is that right? Since this is the case, then we can only change her from the outside." Hearing Zi Feng''s words, Ren. The demon boss also made a sudden realization, and then cast a wink at Zi Feng.


    Although Zifeng tried his best to ignore people. The demon boss''s winks, but Zi Feng still shuddered unconsciously.


    "Well, I think Feili is like three..."


    The word ��Three No Girls�� obviously made Feili feel very unhappy. No, before Zifeng��s words were spoken, Feili��s eyes were already coldly on his body. Zifeng can guarantee that if he continues to speak, Feili��s unique trick "Three-no-Girl Flying Kick" will definitely fall on him, so she quickly changed her words, "Uh...no, in a situation like Feili��s, I think The color is monotonous, and the clothes that can show the cool temperament are most suitable."


    As for Zifeng''s change, Feili retracted her cold gaze on Zifeng, and for this status quo, people. The demon boss laughed very understandingly.


    "Hey, that''s great. For a girl like Feilichan, it is also very good to take the route of the iceberg beauties. You are really talented. How about, do you want to come to work in our shop? In terms of his appearance, he is definitely a super beautiful boy. As long as you come to work here, you will definitely attract many female customers. By then, my coffee shop will have a wider audience."


    However, although there is no discrimination against the boss is human. Demon, but hearing his laughter, the goose bumps on Zifeng''s body still fell to the ground, and he said quickly, "That''s just..."


    "Fengfeng..."


    As soon as Zifeng wanted to refuse, Feili''s voice floated to Zifeng''s ears.


    Hearing Feili''s yelling, Zifeng couldn''t help but look at her, only to find that Feili was just looking at herself coldly without saying anything. But although Feili didn''t say anything, Zifeng still understood her meaning from his eyes.


    "Um... Well, I still have a job in the wheel department at night, and this is a maid cafe, I''m not so good..."


    Zifeng was overwhelmed by Feili''s eyes, but when he thought that there was still work in the wheel department at night, he took this out as an excuse to refuse.


    "It''s okay. Look at the badge on your costume. You should be a member of the 17th team. I also know that you are very busy in training, so I only need you to work for an hour after the training. The remuneration is as usual, and if it��s about the name of the shop, I can change it to a maid and a deacon, how about it."


    For this euphemistic refusal from Zifeng, man. The demon boss ignored it, and instead offered extremely favorable terms.

 v3 Chapter 35： train

    "Well, the basic skills are really solid. But..."


    After watching Nina''s moves, Zifeng did not hesitate to praise his Zeng Zeng, but in the end the conversation changed.


    "However, although the basic skills are solid, the moves are a bit flashy, and there are many unnecessary moves. Do you always feel a little incoherent when using the ��?"


    "This... just a little bit."


    Nina did not deny what Zifeng said.


    "This is caused by too many movements. As long as those redundant movements are deleted, this problem can be solved. Moreover, regarding your practice, I think it is also popular."


    Although the teaching method of Jie Erni in academy city is good, the practice method of the magic technique is not so ideal. After all, the cultivation method of the magic technique represents the overall level of strength of an urban martial artist. Not all skills are circulated. For the time being, academy cities like Jie Erni, let��s talk about ancient lotus pills. There are many advanced practice methods in ancient lotus pills, but these are all internal secrets of ancient lotus pills and want to leak out. Is impossible.


    "Well, the practice of �� was learned from my hometown. Although my family is in good condition, the �� I can practice is only in the middle and upper class, so..."


    Having said this, Nina was already embarrassed to continue speaking.


    Based on the mid-to-upper-class popular technique practice method that Nina has learned now, it is already quite a genius to be able to cultivate to A level. It is a blessing for ordinary martial artists to learn the most popular technique to reach B level. So Zifeng now wants to teach Nina to learn some more advanced techniques.


    After receiving Nina��s answer, Zifeng stepped forward with a smile on his face and said, "Well, I have a preliminary understanding of your strength, Captain. Although the basic skills are solid, the practice method of the technique is indeed too bad, both internally and externally. The department can only be said to be at an average level. If you want to greatly improve your strength, then you should be prepared to endure hardships."


    Zifeng��s words didn��t make Nina feel scared. Instead, she listened to Xiong Fu with confidence, ��Don��t worry, I��ve been prepared to endure hardships. However, what makes me very concerned is that Xiaofeng, How strong are you?"


    After all, in the seventeenth team, apart from Feili''s general knowledge of Zifeng''s strength, the others can be said to have no idea of ??Zifeng''s strength. Regarding Zifeng''s strength, they have a general idea in their hearts. There is no frame, just know that Zifeng''s strength is very strong.


    "This, it''s not a secret to say it, but you will naturally know these in the future. I will not say it for the time being. As long as you reach that level, you will understand. In fact, it is not me who hit you. It is difficult to single out more than three polluted beast larvae, not to mention those polluted beasts with male and old sex." Regarding Nina��s question, Zifengzhi had a bitter smile. After all, Zifeng wants to Tell Nina, is his strength already one of the twelve heavenly swords? Zifeng promised that if he said that, it would definitely blow Nina''s self-confidence. After all, Zifeng is not as decadent as the original Lei Feng. Although he has strong enough strength, he is unwilling to use it until the last moment. You must know that Zifeng''s approach did not hide his strength from the beginning, and the strength from beginning to end has left a deep enough impression in everyone''s hearts.


    "Okay, now I''ll teach you some more advanced techniques. Let''s start practicing with the external force."


    In order to change the topic, Zifeng hurriedly explained some of the advanced cultivation methods in his memory to Nina through his own understanding. Since she has a good foundation, Nina learns very quickly.


    After arranging Nina''s training, Zifeng found Shanid who had been training for a while.


    Shanid didn��t know about the arrival of Zifeng, he still focused on shooting at a distant target, and Zifeng did not interrupt Shanid��s concentration, but just watched carefully to find out. Shanid''s mistake in training.


    "Well, Shanid, you stop first."


    After watching for a while, Zifeng couldn''t help but frowned slightly, and stopped Shanid who was about to continue shooting.


    Hearing Zifeng''s voice, Shanid did not feel annoyed by his interruption, but quickly put away the gun and asked suspiciously, "Zifengjiang, when did you come here?"


    "Well, not long after I came here, I watched you training without interrupting, but I just watched your shooting for a short while, but I found a lot of problems."


    For Shanid��s shooting, in general, it is good, but some details have greatly affected the accuracy of his shooting.


    "What''s wrong? What''s wrong?"


    "First of all, the most important point is the timing of shooting. Every time you take aim, there will always be a slight pause. If you are in front of a real marksman, your slight pause is likely to cause you to lose... ��������"


    Zifeng pointed out the shortcomings that existed in Shanide in detail, and put forward suggestions for corrections. Shanide''s foundation in spearmanship was also very solid, and he pointed out the shortcomings and corrections that Zifeng pointed out. The method was quickly understood and thorough, but after this guidance, Shanid was truly convinced by Zifeng.


    The training time of the afternoon passed quickly. Thanks to Zifeng��s teaching, both Shanid and Nina''s strengths have been slightly improved. Although this improvement is not very obvious, it is not obvious to them themselves. It can be felt very clearly. Moreover, after Zifeng��s explanation, Nina��s understanding of �� deepened a lot. In addition, Zifeng��s words were simple and easy to understand, which made Nina quite a bit of a sense of enlightenment. Everything she didn��t know before was understood. . And Shanid also understood the meaning of the gun more thoroughly, and his own shortcomings have also been greatly improved.


    In fact, the reason why Zifeng was able to teach Nina was that, in addition to her own memory fragments, this morning after the general education course was over, he also deliberately ran to the library to read the books about Mao. After Zifeng was super strong After analyzing his brain, Zifeng himself has deepened a lot of understanding about Kao, so this afternoon he will confidently teach Nina to come.

 v3 Chapter 44： The Polluting Beast Strikes (1)

    "This, I feel it a little...but..."


    Seeing Mei Zhen''s appearance, Zifeng couldn''t help but was stunned, but she did not deny Mei Zhen''s words. After all, what she said was the truth. At this point, Zifeng had to complain in his heart, "This is a magical situation. Did you send your own man out like this..."


    "Xiaofeng, you have accepted me, can''t you be accepting Xiaona and Miffy sauce?"


    "this����"


    Hearing Mei Zhen''s words, Zi Feng couldn''t help but hesitate. To be honest, Nina''s stubbornness, Nalji''s kindness, Mei Zhen''s virtuousness, Feili and Miffy''s cuteness, Zi Feng liked it very much in her heart. But when I like it, Zifeng couldn''t help asking himself, "Is it too bothersome, obviously there are still so many good girls in Monster Tail waiting for him to go back..."


    "What''s wrong, can''t it?"


    Seeing the hesitation on Zifeng''s face, Mei Zhen couldn''t help but become anxious, and at the same time, there was also a slight loss on the faces of Nalji and Miffy. Although they cover up perfectly, they are still caught by Zifeng.


    "Well, give me some time to accept it, okay?"


    Zifeng didn''t want to make Nalji and Miffy sad, so he had to delay time.


    "There is a play..."


    Zifeng''s answer made Nalji and Miffy''s eyes look gloomy. Although Zifeng did not give an exact answer at this time, they were very satisfied with this answer.


    "By the way, Xiaofeng...ah..."


    However, just when Mei Zhen wanted to say something, the whole Jelney suddenly shook violently, which made Mei Zhen who was speaking completely unprepared and Nar Ji and Miffy who were also unprepared. People almost fell to the ground, if it weren''t for Zifengyan''s swift support, they would have fallen miserably.


    "what happened?"


    After Nalji stood still, she reacted first, and after looking around, she was relieved to find that there was nothing serious about everyone, but at this time, there was another violent shaking of the ground.


    "Is the pollution beast coming?" Zifeng stared at the world outside the transparent isolation hood.


    Zifeng knew very well. Although it had been known that Jie Erni would encounter polluting beasts, Zi Feng could not change this reality. After all, Jie Erni was in control of the mobile city, not Zi Feng. Besides, Zi Feng did not think about it. After changing the attack of the Pollution Beast, first he needs to kill the Pollution Beast to complete the task, and second Nina and the others also need to see the real battle. This attack of the Pollution Beast is the best for them. Experience.


    However, after hearing Zifeng''s words, the three girls couldn''t help being stunned.


    "What? The polluting beast is here, this is impossible."


    The attack of the polluting beast is such a terrifying fact, how many autonomous mobile cities are destroyed under the attack of the polluting beast. At this time, the three of them couldn''t help but panic.


    "Well, it is indeed a polluting beast. I will take you to evacuation now. It is estimated that the teams will set off soon."


    "breeze����"


    When Zifeng sent the three to a safe place and was about to turn around and leave, Mei Zhen, Nalji and Miffy couldn''t help but yelled worriedly.


    "Um?"


    "You...you have to be careful and come back safely. Don''t forget that you still owe us an answer."


    The worry in the eyes of the three people is undoubtedly full. Although they know that Zifeng is strong, humans are often full of fear for mysterious things. For the three who have not seen the real pollution beast, even if they know Zifeng The strength is very strong, but still can''t help but worry.


    Hearing the caring words of the three people, the corner of Zifeng''s mouth could not help but evoke a beautiful arc.


    "Don''t worry, this level of pollution beast is nothing to me. I will definitely come back alive and give you an answer."


    As he said, he didn''t give the three of them any chance to worry, and disappeared in place. However, Zifeng''s behavior was regarded as a farewell in the eyes of the three. They couldn''t help but feel more worried about Zifeng''s comfort, especially Miffy.


    In the past peaceful life, Miffy always regarded martial arts as an entertainment project, and did not really take it seriously, but at this time, Miffy hopes that she can have martial arts and be able to compete with Zifeng. Fighting together, at this moment, Wu Yi has completely changed her position in Miffy''s heart. Although she is not as good as her dream of being a reporter, she still wants to go far.


    However, not long after Zifeng left, a broadcast calling for all the team members rang from the sky above Jelney.


    "All the members of the elite squad, please gather in the student council president''s office now!"


    "All the members of the elite squad, please gather in the student council president''s office now!"


    "All the members of the elite squad, please gather in the student council president''s office now!"


    The broadcast rang three times, and at this critical juncture, the entire city of Jerny has already taken action. Ordinary students are taking refuge, while martial arts students are in charge of maintaining order.


    When Zifeng changed into combat uniforms and entered the office of the president of the student council, he found that the office was already full of members of the elite squad. At this time, the president of the student council was narrating the current situation. You can tell from his expression. , This time the incident is very serious.


    "Thirty percent of Jie Erni''s movement has fallen into the cracks in the ground, and she can''t move freely at all. If it is normal, we still have the ability to escape independently, but now..."


    "Already surrounded by the larvae of the polluted beast, right?"


    Regarding the situation in the city at this time, even if he didn''t have the power of thinking, Zifeng could only think of it.


    Calian didn''t blame Zifeng for interrupting, but his face was more serious than ever.


    "Yes, now Jerny has been surrounded by the juvenile body of the polluted beast."


    Kallian''s confession caused a lot of discussion among all the people present.


    "Pollution Beast..."


    "How can it be����"


    ��������


    At this moment, Nina on the side raised her own question.


    "The city should avoid the movement of polluting beasts. This kind of thing shouldn''t happen."


    Nina was still a little skeptical about being surrounded by contaminated beasts.


    "The only thing the city can avoid is the polluting beasts on the ground. This time I''m afraid it''s stepping through the mother''s nest that is dormant underground for laying eggs."


    President Kallian answered Nina''s questions.


    The martial arts chief, Fan Xi, who was standing on the side, also said with a serious face, ��The newly-born pollutant beast is extremely hungry. What will they do if they are nearby?" (to be continued, to be continued)

 v3 Chapter 45： The Polluting Beast Strikes (2)

    As soon as Van Hee''s voice fell, Kallian also said very cooperatively, "I think everyone should be very clear."


    "I have ordered an evacuation warning to be issued to the city. All martial arts students have lifted the safety settings of the metallurgical steel and asked the urban police to help guide the citizens to evacuate. Of course, as the battle center, we must fight off the polluting beasts. Raise your alert."


    After Vanchy said encouraging words, all the elite members couldn''t help but start talking again.


    "To repel the polluted beast!"


    "Can we do it..."


    As the master of martial arts, Fan Xi''s strength is beyond doubt, but this kind of pre-war mobilization made Zi Feng almost laugh, because the effect is really bad.


    "Student Zifeng, do you have any different opinions?"


    Seeing Zifeng''s condition, Kalian couldn''t help but frowned. After all, the city has reached the point of life and death, and Zi Feng can still laugh.


    For Kallian��s question, Zifeng bluntly replied, ��Well, there are indeed many opinions. First of all, although the martial arts chief has already done a pre-war mobilization, the effect is very insignificant. Most of the elite players on the scene are The beast still has inner fear, and fighting with fear in the heart is no doubt dying. The second point is that even if some people have the courage to face the polluted beast in their hearts, but they don��t have the strength, they are undoubtedly going to die. The third point is the above. Among the two points, it can be said that they have already accounted for most of the elite players here. Let them fight the polluting beasts with their current mentality. It is simply sending them to death. Of course, sending them to death is worth a little, but it is meaningless. Do you think President Kalyan��s death is worth it?�� After speaking, Zifeng put away the smile on his face and looked at Kalyan with a very serious expression.


    "What right does a guy like you have to say that?"


    At this moment, a little demon with red hair suddenly rushed in front of Zi Feng. She is Shanti, the deputy captain of the fifth team, but by the way, she is a female.


    However, Zifeng didn��t pay any attention to Shanti��s yelling. In Zifeng��s impression, she was nothing more than a female monkey. Zifeng picked up Shanti directly and threw it to her captain with a white head. The guy with short hair and sturdy body said, "You know, the other party is a polluting beast. There is no way to fight against a group of students who have no practical experience. I''m right, Gorneo."


    Looking at Gorneo, Zifeng just smiled. In the memory, Zifeng is not exactly the same as in the original work, or it is Gorneo��s senior brother Zifeng that he didn��t know each other, so the two of them didn��t have the slightest grudge at all. Zifeng��s reason for leaving Guliandan I just wanted to pursue a peaceful life and gave up the title of Heavenly Sword Grantor. He was not exiled by the Queen like the original plot.


    "Well, what you said is not wrong."


    Although Gorneo''s eyes towards Zifeng were full of discomfort and a hint of puzzlement, he did not deny the correctness of Zifeng''s words.


    However, Zifeng��s answer aroused Kallian��s interest. Kallian��s eyes were full of curiosity and playfully looking at Zifeng and asked, "So, what does Zifeng think? We must know that in this case, we can What it did was just send out all the combat power to fight against it."


    However, even though Kalian said so, perhaps in his heart he also hoped that Zifeng could give a reasonable solution. At least in Kali''an''s mind, if there is no other plan, frontal combat can only be the choice for Jie Erni now.


    "Indeed, frontal attack is the only way at the moment, and your choice is also very correct. At least based on Jie Erni''s current strength, there is really no other way than frontal combat. However, this is after two rounds of shelling. Starting the battle of charge, this can be called the stupid that made everyone die in vain. Which''genius'' came up with the forced combat plan? Isn''t this what is meant by letting everyone go to death in vain? Is he a pig brain?" Zifeng slapped the battle plan on the table fiercely. This plan is only available to the captain of each squad, and where can the battle plan in Zifeng''s hand be taken from Nina?


    Hearing Zifeng''s words, Kallian''s face turned a little red, and he asked embarrassedly, "Is it right? What''s wrong with this plan?" But just by looking at Kallian''s expression, he must be involved in this plan. .


    "Haha, question? Let me tell you what''s wrong. Let''s not talk about how much the martial arts students can have after the first round of assault, just the damage of the shells. This level of shells can barely explode. Destroying the outer shell of the polluted beast''s larvae is pretty good. It is impossible to damage or even blow up the polluted beast''s larvae. So you are completely wasting resources by doing this. Moreover, it is not my exaggeration that the polluted beasts are outside. How many organisms are there? At least 5000 or more. If you face a confrontation, these ordinary players will struggle with three larvae. What''s more, you even let ordinary martial arts students charge and face the polluting beast cubs outside with at least 5,000. Bio, how many people do you want to send to die?" Zifeng yelled loudly after pulling over the collar of President Kalyan. To be honest, Zifeng has never been so angry. Although most people here don��t know Zifeng at all, Zifeng can say without any responsibility, ��they are the ones who care about their own pi. However, after seeing this plan, Zi Feng has been holding his breath, where this plan is to meet the polluting beast, it is no different from sending someone to die. Therefore, Zifeng took advantage of this opportunity to spread all his qi on Kallian''s body.


    silence����


    After listening to Zifeng''s words, there was a brief silence in the entire office.


    "However, if this is not the case, as you said, the power of the cannonball will not harm the polluting beast at all."


    After a short silence, Kalian allowed Zifeng to hold onto his collar without any struggle, only infinite peace in his eyes.


    "Then increase the power of guns and shells."


    This sentence is almost roared by Zifeng. Indeed, the power of guns and shells in Jerny is really terrible. In Zifeng��s memory, no matter what city it is, the power of guns and shells must be. More than one level higher than Jerney. (To be continued, to be continued)

 v3 Chapter 46： Polluting Beasts Strikes (3)

    "But Zifeng classmate, improving the power of guns and cannonballs is not as easy as imagined." Zifeng''s words seemed to be about the pain of President Kalyan, and Kalyan couldn''t help but roared loudly.


    Indeed, in individual long-range attack weapons, Jie Erni is indeed inferior to other mobile cities, but there is no alternative. The development of new long-range weapons is slow. The main reason is the lack of selenium. More selenium mines must be able to ensure the supply of energy and energy. Only when the energy supply is sufficient, the development of long-range weapons will accelerate. This is an endless loop, and Jie Erni is caught in this loop.


    "Well, Xiaofeng, don''t spread your anger on President Kalyan. After all, this is what he can''t do. Besides, even if we can increase the power of firearms now, we have no time at all."


    Looking at the two glaring at each other, Nina couldn��t help but pull Zifeng��s arm, and then looked at Calian apologetically and said, "I��m so sorry, President, Zifeng is just a fan of fan, I hope you don��t blame him. ."


    For Nina''s apology, Kallian just took a deep sigh of relief and calmed down the mood just now. Then he said to Zifeng with a serious face, "Huh, it''s okay, Captain Nina, you can continue to let classmate Zifeng speak, I want to hear the real opinion of classmate Zifeng, and give me some tips, after all, Jelney I have never encountered this kind of crisis before, and I hope to hear your expert��s opinion."


    After all, Kalyan, who knows Zifeng��s identity, knows that Zifeng knows the polluting beast very well. For this crisis, Zifeng must have a solution to it. Therefore, when the word ��expert�� is the first word, President Kalyan also deliberately increased his tone. .


    "Okay, but you are really lucky. This time the polluting beast is only attacking the juveniles of the polluting beasts. According to common sense, the appearance of the juveniles means that there must be a sleeping female nearby. After being transformed into nourishment, 20% of the polluting beasts will evolve into males in the first stage. If that were the time, Jelly Nicole would be really dangerous, but the situation is very simple now. Just kill them and sleep nearby. If you lose the female body, the juvenile body will be destroyed."


    Seeing Kalian''s serious expression, Zi Feng stopped joking, and uttered the plan straightforwardly.


    "Stop the female body directly? But now the female body must have been surrounded by juvenile bodies. How difficult it is to kill it. Those who can do it are afraid..."


    Hearing Zifeng''s plan, Kallian was stunned for a moment, but then he turned his gaze on Zifeng''s body.


    "Do you want Fengfeng to go out and die?"


    Calian''s words made Feili feel very dissatisfied. Although she knew the strength of Zifeng''s strength, Feili was still very uneasy about the arrangement of Calian.


    "I think classmate Zifeng should agree, right."


    Calian directly ignored Feili''s words, and appeared on his face again calmly and calmly.


    "You are really confident, but can I still refuse this request?"


    Zifeng shrugged his shoulders indifferently, and then looked at Kallian with a smirk and said, "However, although I can accept this arrangement, I still need a strong power to help me find a female. The position where the body is sleeping is good, but President Kalyan, you have just offended Feili, the strongest in Jerney."


    "Forehead����"


    Zifeng''s words made Calian stunned. After thinking about it carefully, he found that what Zifeng said was not wrong, so he looked at Feili with anticipation.


    However, Calian was destined to deflate, and Feili directly ignored the expectant look on Calian''s face, and said in a very calm voice, "I would not agree to let Fengfeng perform this task."


    "Well, but at present, the only one who has the strength to complete this task is classmate Zifeng."


    With that, there was already a look of imploring expression on Kallian''s face. After all, there is not much time now. If you don��t respond, the polluting beasts will soon invade the city. At that time, the entire city will face destruction. This is not the result that Kalian wants to see. .


    Feili didn''t seem to see the begging look on Kallian''s face at all, and she still said expressionlessly, "The wind cannot leave the city."


    "Stop being capricious, Feili, now the city is facing life and death, and now no one else can do it except you and Zifeng who can save us."


    For Feili''s stubbornness, Kallian finally had a trace of anger on his face. But speaking of it, this was the first time I was angry with Feili.


    "...I won''t give in anyway, give up your heart."


    Feili just stunned for Kallian''s anger, and her voice became even colder.


    "you����"


    Hearing Feili''s colder voice, Cali''an felt helpless, and finally turned his gaze for help on Zifeng''s body.


    "President Kalyan, why are you looking at me like this, I''m not a mighty one."


    Zifeng couldn''t help but joked about Kalian''s help-seeking gaze. To be honest, Zi Feng was still very happy to see the embarrassment of Kalian.


    "...Then, classmate Zifeng, can you... well... persuade Feili? I know... you... have a... relationship with... her... very... good... ��"


    Kalian almost gritted his teeth and said this word by word, but after speaking, Kalian''s heart can be said to be bleeding. For a person who is extremely sister-in-law, sister and others The relationship between him is even closer than that between his brothers. This is simply an unacceptable fact.


    "Well, since you have begged me so sincerely, then I will reluctantly agree to your request."


    Zifeng saw Kaliana turning from red to black, from black to purple, from purple to blue, his face was full of pride, and then smiled at Feili and said, "Feili, believe in my strength. The polluted beast won''t cause me any harm at all."


    "No, it''s dangerous outside. The number of polluting beast juveniles is so great that I can''t count them."


    In Feili��s heart, although Zifeng��s strength is indeed very strong, Feili still feels that the number of polluting beast juveniles completely dominates the number of polluting beast juveniles that are too many to hit outside the city. . (To be continued, to be continued)

 v3 Chapter 47： The Polluting Beast Strikes (4)

    At this moment, the sirens in the city became more and more urgent. After Kallian looked at the situation outside through the window, he could not help but frowned, and said in a hasty voice, "No, the polluting beast is already near the cordon. Now all the elite players go to their assigned places to defend."


    "Time is too late, Feili, I''ll go help resist for a while, you can use Nianwei to find the sleeping polluted beast, and notify me immediately."


    After hearing Kallian��s words, Zifeng just threw down this sentence at Feili. Despite Feili��s reaction, the whole person disappeared into the office in an instant. The other team members also left the office one after the other and went to the assignment. Location rushed.


    "Do you even agree with your brother''s arrangement..."


    Seeing where Zifeng disappeared, Feili used Nianwei to find Zifeng''s figure.


    "Well, after all, there is no other way. Just like your brother said, the only thing that can save this city now is the two of us."


    Feili��s Nianwei surprised Zifeng Weiwei. After all, Zifeng is now using Shunbu on the road, but Feili��s Nianwei still keeps up with Zifeng��s speed, although it is somewhat reluctant, but This can already be seen how powerful Feili Nianwei is.


    After Zifeng''s words were finished, Feili fell into a short silence, and at this time, Zifeng had also rushed to the city''s cordon.


    "many����"


    Although Zifeng''s memory contains the memory of fighting with the polluting beast, when Zifeng came within the cordon and looked at the overwhelming polluted beast in front of him, he couldn''t help being shocked.


    "Recovery, Form 4"


    However, the expression of astonishment disappeared in a blink of an eye on Zifeng''s face. After Zifeng took out two bright silver-colored alchemy steels inlaid with the Holy Ten and restored it, a wicked smile hung on the corner of his mouth. In the face of this overwhelming polluting beast, Zifeng did not choose to use firearms, but steel wire instead.


    However, the use of steel wire was also carefully considered by Zifeng. After all, Zifeng came to this world not for anything else, but to hone his proficiency and proficiency in other forms of weapons. If you encounter any battle, Zifeng chooses to use it. If the firearms were used to solve it, this world would be a waste of time for Zifeng, and it was just a waste of time. However, in the face of this large-scale polluting beast, the only weapons that Zifeng can use with a wide range of offensiveness are outside the guns, and only this kind of steel wire.


    "Sonic Mode"


    As soon as Zifeng''s voice fell, the two bright silver handles instantly turned sky blue.


    But when it comes to this, I have to introduce the mode of the purple wind. The mode of the purple wind weapon is the same as the ten commandment sword used by the protagonist Haru in "Holy Stone Kid". It has ten same modes, but here is just I won��t explain them one by one, but I��ll introduce them when I use them.


    The speed of sound mode is the third mode among the ten modes of the purple wind. It has the same effect as the third sword of the Ten Commandments Sword, SYNPHONIA. It is a mode that can accelerate the attack speed.


    Because the speed of Zifeng is too fast, there is no martial artist here at this time, so Zifeng does not care about any shocking eyes, and turns into the speed of sonic mode to repeatedly throw out the gold steel, and the steel wire that originally glowed with golden light is also because The pattern changed, the whole body turned light blue, countless steel wires shot out from the alchemical steel, and the light blue line shadow formed a sky-blue curtain in the air, which seemed to flow continuously like water.


    This is naturally the acceleration effect of the sonic mode. The sonic mode not only slightly improves the reaction speed and attack speed of a person, but also improves the dancing speed of soft weapons.


    While facing the light blue curtain, the polluting beast did not stop, still maintaining its original speed and advancing towards the forbidden line. Regarding this phenomenon, Zifeng had already anticipated this phenomenon, and his figure flashed. , The whole person instantly turned into an afterimage and leaned towards the polluting beast. Although he was running, Zifeng��s hands did not stop waving, but moved faster. The light blue curtain in the sky was because of purple. Feng''s waving of his hands speeded up and he looked even more staring.


    "Bah..."


    The light blue curtain is like countless sharp thin blades at this time. As soon as a polluting beast larva touches the light blue curtain, the steel wire penetrates the polluting beast larva without any hindrance. The body stirred it into a pile of smashed meat, so fast that it didn''t even have the chance to scream.


    But this was only the first one. After the first juvenile of the polluted beast was crushed, the juveniles of the polluted beast that followed it also did not escape the result of being minced into meat.


    However, there are too many polluting beasts. The attack range is so large that Zifeng can''t take care of it for a while. Although Zifeng waved a large enough light blue canopy within the warning line, some polluting beasts The larvae still swarmed into the range of the cordon from some corners that Zifeng could not notice, and the sky veil that Zifeng waved could only stop the polluting beast larvae on the ground. Those polluting beast larvae flying in the sky have no effect at all.


    "Come in."


    After the first polluting beast juvenile entered the cordon range from the sky, Zifeng was stunned, but because of this pause, suddenly more polluting beasts poured in from behind the light blue sky or from the sky. .


    "Damn... can''t stop it."


    Looking at the polluting beast that was completely irresistible, Zifeng had to choose a temporary retreat, but fortunately, at this time, all the martial artists from the martial arts department also came here, when they saw the ground on the ground. The piles of minced meat, and the purple wind that stood alone in the forefront, couldn''t help but breathe a cold breath in their hearts, but they also knew that it was not the time to be surprised and quickly unfolded the formation.


    After seeing the martial artist from the martial arts department rushing, he sighed and stopped waving the wire in his hand, quickly withdrew, and joined the group of martial artist.


    "Xiaofeng, are you... all right."


    At this time, Nina also rushed to the scene with Shanid, looking at the piles of minced meat not far away and the thick purple wind gasping on the side could not help but asked worriedly.


    Zifeng was worried about Nina, but smiled slightly, and said, "Well, fortunately, the increase in staff came when I was about to be unable to withstand it. However, I said in advance that the pollution beast attack this time was caused by Jie''er. Nepal��s greatest threat in history, but it��s also a good time to sharpen it. If I can help, I have done it. Only Feili has found the female body and notified me to go and kill it. Therefore, I hope you can Grasp this opportunity well and be able to fight against the real polluting beast." (to be continued, to be continued)

 v3 Chapter 48： The Polluting Beast Strikes (5)

    "We know, but, you did all of those...?"


    Shanid was a little dumbfounded to see the piles of minced meat at all, but he could tell from the dark green juice that it was definitely the corpse of the polluted beast, but he didn��t know why. What kind of attack was encountered, it was shattered unexpectedly.


    "Don''t think about it so much, now you are still ready to meet the next pollution beast juvenile."


    For Shanid��s question, Zifeng did not answer positively, but he did not deny it either, but Shanid could confirm from Zifeng��s attitude that these were definitely Zifeng dried.


    "In the entire Jerney, perhaps only Zifeng can do this level."


    Nina was also very shocked, even though she knew that Zifeng came out of Guliandan, and even though she knew that Zifeng was very strong, Nina did not expect that Zifeng could be so strong.


    However, this is just seeing the debris left after the battle of Zifeng. I don��t know when Nina and Shanid saw the battle between Zifeng and the larva of the pollution beast just now. What kind of expression?


    Soon, more and more polluted beast juveniles entered the cordon, and many polluted beast juveniles have already entered the shooting range. Seeing this, Zifeng hurriedly shouted, "Attention, all personnel, for the air The polluting beasts of the sniper are focused on sniping, and the juveniles on the ground will leave them alone for the time being. Fire!"


    Perhaps it was because the scene of facing many polluting beasts alone was seen by everyone present. Everyone did not resist Zifeng''s order. When Zifeng''s voice just fell, all the players present were all stunned. With the trigger, a brilliant spark flickered in the sky for a while. As for the polluting beasts on the ground, due to Zifeng''s blocking just now, there is still a long distance from Zifeng and the others, so Zifeng is not in a hurry to deal with them.


    Although the power of the sniper cannon is very powerful, the skins of these polluting beasts are also very hard. A single shot can only shoot down single-digit polluting beasts, and these polluted beasts that were shot down have not died yet, they are still not slow. Climbing towards them at the speed of, this couldn''t help taking everyone present by surprise.


    Although there are many memories of polluting beasts in memory, in fact, it is only the first time that Zifeng has seen polluting beasts. After using the God Eye system to identify them, Zifeng learned that some were over three meters tall. The average strength of the purple-colored polluting beast juveniles is around C level, and only a few polluting beast juveniles have reached the B level. However, the seal shells on their bodies are not much different from the body hardness of the B+ monsters in the Monster Tail World. If you want to defeat these polluting beasts, if you don''t have more powerful strength, you must defeat the weaknesses of the polluting beasts, such as the eyes. Or the softer areas of the abdomen.


    Thinking of this, Zifeng couldn''t help but yelled again, "The weakness of the juvenile is in its eyes and abdomen. The sniper sniped at the weakness, and all fire was directed at the abdomen of the polluting beast."


    After these words were finished, Zifeng''s figure suddenly turned into an afterimage, rushing towards the polluted beasts on the ground, and at the same time the alchemical steel in his hand turned into a fourth form of steel wire again, but the current handle and it radiated from it. The steel wire was not the sky blue just now, but showed a dark red like blood.


    "Burst Mode"


    The burst mode is the same as EXPLOSION, the second sword of the Ten Commandments Sword in "Holy Stone Kid". It can produce powerful explosions while attacking, and it can also emit destructive blasting waves in mid-air. However, using the burst mode will Let the user consume a lot of physical strength and attack power is not high, but it is a mode of both offense and defense.


    Regarding the pollution beast that attacked Jerney this time, Zifeng didn''t plan to let one go, and even if Calian didn''t say anything, Zifeng would also eliminate the pollution beast that attacked the city. After all, Zifeng had that pit. Dad��s plot task, kill the polluting beast juveniles by 20W. You know, this is 20W, not 1W, 2W. Even if the polluting beast juveniles are numerous, 20W is impossible even if you kill them in a short time. It can be done. Besides, is the polluting beast really so easy to encounter? After all, not all self-disciplined mobile cities are like Guliandan, but the polluting beasts living on the ground will automatically choose to avoid. So, for this task, Zifeng only feels Alexander.


    If you can kill one, kill one. Slowly get together, this is the thought in Zifeng''s mind.


    Therefore, Zifeng said that it was impossible to let go of the polluting beast cub that attacked Jerny this time.


    With both hands waving, the dark red steel wire easily cut a dozen or more polluting beast juveniles into two in an instant. At the same time, the polluted beast juvenile that was divided into two exploded violently.


    "boom"


    A small mushroom cloud angered from the larvae of the polluted beast on the ground. The larvae of the polluted beast around here were all blown away by the strong energy. Most of them were shaken to death by the explosive energy, but very few remained. Part of the juvenile polluting beast crawled towards the city at a slow speed.


    However, upon hearing the movement of Zifeng, everyone present could not help but fix their eyes on Zifeng''s direction, but what they saw was that Zifeng just waved the alchemy steel in his hand, and a small mushroom cloud rose. After getting up, most of the polluting beasts on the ground were killed...


    "Suck��"


    Seeing this, all the martial artists present couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    "So strong, so scary."


    These five words left the impression that Zi Feng''s blow left in the hearts of all martial artists present. However, Zi Feng ignored the shock in the hearts of all the martial artists, and the figure suddenly jumped into the air, and the dark red steel wire in his hands was thrown out one after another.


    "boom��"


    A small mushroom cloud once again wiped out all the young polluting beasts in the sky.


    After all this last night, Zifeng naturally walked back to the martial arts team and shouted, "Now, all the team members put down their guns and charge."


    Hearing Zifeng''s order, all the martial artists were like chicken blood, throwing down their guns, took out their weapons and rushed towards the only remaining polluting beast larvae.


    However, the place where Zifeng is located is only the west cordon of Jerney. At this time, there are three police lines from east, south, and north in Jerney waiting for him to support him, so Zifeng does not have Staying here more, the figure disappeared instantly. (To be continued, to be continued)

 v3 Chapter 67： Finish

    The Zifeng who had turned on the ��Guilty Awakening�� only felt a moment of relaxation in his body, his strength had risen from SS to SSS level, and his exhaustion was also wiped out.


    "It feels... so good."


    Zifeng tried to squeeze his fist, only to feel that his whole body seemed to have inexhaustible power. This is the first time that Zifeng has used''Guilty Awakening'' after entering the SS rank. The soaring strength makes Zifeng only feel refreshed in his heart.


    "Xiao Feng, come back soon..."


    After feeling that Zifeng jumped off the motorcycle, Nina couldn''t help but contact Zifeng through Nianwei in a hurry.


    "Nina, don''t worry, now you stay away as soon as possible. This is the last advice, otherwise it may affect you when fighting that disgusting bug later."


    "Xiao Feng, come back soon, please."


    Listening to Zifeng��s words, Nina completely misunderstood the meaning, thinking that Zifeng wanted to drag the second-stage polluted beast by herself, and create hope of escape for herself and Shanid. Anxious.


    "Nina, let''s just listen to the purple wind sauce, after all, staying here is just a burden to him."


    However, Shanid understood the meaning of Zifeng��s words at this time. Since Zifeng��s temperament completely changed just now, there was a very powerful aura. Although it was only a flash, but the careful Shanide Obviously caught.


    "No, how can we... how can we leave Xiaofeng alone..."


    "Captain, Zifeng is completely different now, he is... very strong, stronger than ever, he is almost like two people before."


    Before Nina''s words were finished, Shanid interrupted her below, her voice very serious.


    "It''s like two people..."


    Shanid''s words seemed to remind Nina, and Nina recalled the vicissitudes hidden in Zifeng''s words in the conversation with Zifeng just now, which Nina had never felt before.


    "Well...but Xiaofeng, you must come back alive...nothing else, even if...even for me, you...must come back alive."


    Nina''s voice was getting smaller and smaller, so small that she could hardly hear her.


    However, when you finished saying this, Feili immediately cut off the prestige between Zifeng and Nina, and said jealously, "It seems that the captain��s heart is also captured by you. Now you should be satisfied. NS?"


    Although Feili''s words seemed very mechanical through Nian Wei, Zi Feng was very keenly aware of Feili''s deep grievances.


    "Really, it seems that my little jealous jar is jealous again."


    Hearing Feili''s words, Zifeng''s face was full of evil smiles, and then the shape of the alchemy steel in his hands quickly changed.


    "Form, AD, Explosive Gunslinger."


    Originally dark red giant. The big sword turned dark red, with a weird heavy gun with a muzzle radius of nearly two inches in length. Looking at the second-stage polluting beast that was galloping not far away, Zifeng held the weird dark red heavy gun in one hand and kept pressing it on the trigger.


    "Oh~! Blow me to pieces."


    After a strange cry, he pointed the muzzle that resembled the huge mouth of an abyss behemoth at the polluted beast of the second stage of the old **** body, and a huge blood-red magic circle appeared on the giant. At the big muzzle, Zifeng pressed the trigger without hesitation.


    "Boom~"


    With a loud explosion, I saw a beam of blood red energy beams emitted from the muzzle of the weird dark red heavy gun in Zifeng''s hands. The energy beams still disappeared after penetrating the polluting beasts of the second phase of the old body, and they were facing the secrets of heaven. Straight through, the momentum went forward, as if he would not give up without creating a hole in the sky, and Zifeng also drew hundreds of meters back because of its strong recoil, dragging out two regular tracks on the ground. At the same time, where the blood red energy pillar passed, the surrounding energy was chaotic. If someone were in it at this time, it would definitely be broken into countless parts by the sharp wind blade inadvertently.


    The power of one blow, so powerful!


    And hearing this explosion, Nina and Shanid couldn''t help but turn their heads to look in the direction of Zifeng at the same time. However, since the place where Zifeng is located is already thousands of meters away, what they see is only a blood red. The energy pillar did not receive the slightest obstacle, just like piercing a piece of thin paper, directly passed through the body of the second-stage polluted beast of the old body, and shot diagonally to the horizon.


    "Hiss~"


    Seeing such a scene, Nina and Shanid couldn''t help but gasp. At this moment, the picture seemed to stop completely. After a while, when the blood-red energy column disappeared, the polluting beast staggered forward, and the whole body first expanded, and then contracted unscientifically. After repeated several times...


    "Boom~"


    After a loud explosion, it turned into countless fragments and shot out towards the surroundings, leaving only a huge mushroom cloud slowly rising in place.


    This blow was already the strongest skill that Zifeng could use. After this move, Zifeng instantly exited the mode of ��guilt awakening��, and his whole body was weakened to the ground. At the same time, the weird dark red heavy gun also turned into a ray of light, turned into four alchemy steel, and then flew into the space of the king''s temple.


    "Fengfeng, are you okay."


    Feeling that there was something wrong with Zifeng, Feili directly ignored Zifeng''s ridicule just now, and all that was left in her heart was the endless relationship.


    "Well, it''s just... I feel so sleepy, so tired... I''ll go to bed first, Feili, good night..."


    Hearing Feili��s voice, Zifeng spoke in a very small voice, but at the end of the day, Feili couldn��t understand what Zifeng was saying through Nianwei, so she quickly used Nianwei to contact Ni again. Na and Shanid both.


    After Nina and Shanide received Feili''s prestige letter, they immediately turned the front of the car and galloped towards Zifeng. At a distance of several kilometers, Nina arrived in less than a minute.


    "Captain, Fengfeng him..."


    "Well, he''s okay, he''s just asleep."


    Looking at Zifeng lying on the ground sleeping fast, a smile appeared on Nina''s face, but no one noticed the smile because of peeping. Kneeling on the ground, gently holding Zifeng''s head on her lap, Nina carefully looked at Zifeng who was sleeping through the peeping goggles, her face could not help but a blush.


    "Oh, Captain, you don''t like kids. Brother. Brother."


    Seeing Nina''s movements, Shanid made a joke full of abuse.


    After Nina heard Shanid''s teasing, she instantly exploded her hair like a cat being stepped on its tail.


    "How... how is it possible, this guy is just my subordinates, partners, teachers, and... and... nothing else"

 v3 Chapter 100： The second polluter attack

    "Sister Lilin, Sister Kulaliber, you are finally here, take me away quickly..."


    Seeing that they were Lilin and Kuraliber, Ha''ia directly ignored the shock on Zifeng''s face and rushed in front of Lilin and Kuraliber.


    Seeing the pitiful look on Ha''ia''s face, Kuralibel suppressed a smile and said, "Ha''ia, this, you may have to live here for a while, Sister Sheila said, After a while, she will rush over to pick up Brother Zifeng and us when she finishes her work."


    "Crack~"


    Hearing Kuraliber��s words, a thunder suddenly sounded behind Ha''ia. In an instant, Ha''ia was petrified, and then a breeze blew by, turning into a pair of rocks and smashing into the air...


    "Also... it will take a whole while."


    "Yes, the time will not be very long, at most half a year, at least two months, this is what Sister Sheila said personally."


    Seeing Ha''ia''s desperate look, Lilin couldn''t help but went up and gave a slash, perfectly hunting and killing Ha''ia, who was worse than dead.


    boom����


    While everyone was chatting happily, the whole Jelney suddenly trembled. The rushing earthquake made everyone almost fall. Fortunately, outside of Lilin, the people here are somewhat basic, so they only reacted in a short period of time, and they stabilized their bodies, and they soon came into contact. Lilin on the ground was also supported by Zifeng in time.


    "what happened?"


    "Is this..."


    "The pollution beast, yes, this must be an attack by the pollution beast."


    "Please come to the office of the student council president to gather the elite team members of each team."


    Nina and others still remembered the attack by the polluting beast ten months ago, and Jerney at the time was exactly like this. After the sudden earthquake, the broadcast immediately announced the announcement of the assembly.


    Kuraliber, who had fought against the polluting beast many times, had already been used to it, and only a dull expression appeared on his face.


    "What? We just ran into the polluting beast when we first came here. It''s really boring."


    "Ha''a, Kuralibel, this city is a school city. Although it has been attacked by a polluting beast ten months ago, it is definitely not as good as Guliandan''s experience in fighting polluting beasts. Yes, so, please, wait for the attack of the polluting beasts, Haya, you lead your mercenary group to block the southern guard area of ??the city, try to ensure the safety of the combatants, Kuralibel, you are Responsible for the west. Later, Nina, you will ask the president to go to the northern guard area to station, and I will go to the east."


    Zifeng''s face was a bit serious, but there was a kind of excitement in his heart that couldn''t be explained, because it was too long since he had encountered the polluting beast. Up to now, Zifeng is still worried about his plot tasks. Can it be done?


    "Understood, it''s really troublesome, then I''ll go to the west and be stationed first."


    With that said, Kuralibel was dissatisfied with the soles of his feet, and a few jumps disappeared in front of Zifeng. Seeing the leaving figure of Kuraliber, Zifeng smiled bitterly and shook his head. In Zifeng��s memory, Kuraliber��s personality has been this way since childhood. He is very submissive to Zifeng��s words, as long as Zifeng said, Even in difficult things, she will definitely try her best to complete them.


    "Okay, Ha''ia, you should also go and inform, this time I will trouble you, we will assemble first."


    With that, Nina bowed to Ha''a, but Ha''a avoided her.


    "Don''t, sister-in-law, I don''t dare to accept your gift, or Brother Zifeng will kill me. Don''t worry, I haven''t been active for a long time. Let us leave the polluting beast this time."


    "Um... then... hemp... trouble you, let''s go."


    Nina was blushed by one of Ha''ia��s''sister-in-law, and then, despite the opposition of Zifeng and Nalji next to her, she grabbed the hands of the two and sprinted away from the office of the president of the student council, while the others They looked at each other, and after seeing the deep helplessness in each other''s eyes, they all shook their heads and sighed, and then followed Nina''s footsteps and ran towards the student president''s office.


    "I believe you all know why I brought you together."


    In the office of the president of the student council, Kallian sat on the office chair and looked at all the elite team members gathered in the field with a calm expression.


    "Is it attacked by the polluting beast? I didn''t expect that it was only ten months before we were attacked by the polluting beast again."


    After hearing Kallian''s words, Gorneo frowned slightly. Obviously, this polluting beast attack also surprised him. After all, it has been three years since Gorneo came to Jerny. In the middle of the year, apart from an attack on the juvenile of a polluting beast ten months ago, Jerney had not encountered other attacks by a polluting beast.


    "Yes, this time the polluted beast is more terrifying than the last time. It contains a lot of males. Look at these."


    As he said, Kallian pulled out a pair of photos and placed them on the desk, motioning everyone to watch.


    "A lot, are these... all males?"


    Seeing the secret polluted beast in the photo, everyone couldn''t help taking a breath. The polluted beast in the photo was not the juvenile body of the last time. All of them were males. From the photo, Zifeng can probably estimate that the male The body pollutant beast is definitely no less than 3000. If Zifeng is right, then this time Jerny really encountered the greatest danger in history. The scale of the male polluted beast is no less than 3000, so the juvenile body Woolen cloth? There will definitely be more, this pollution beast attack has far exceeded Zifeng''s budget.


    "Students, after the last pollution beast attack, today we encountered the pollution beast attack again. What I want to tell you is that this pollution beast attack is larger and more terrifying than the last time. Tell me, Are you afraid of it."


    Seeing the horror on the faces of everyone present, Fan Xi made another mobilization, but this mobilization was very useful.


    "Not afraid."


    "Under the attack of this polluting beast, are you capable of guaranteeing the safety of Jernie?"


    "Yes, even if you sacrifice, you must resist the attack of the polluting beast."


    All of a sudden, the atmosphere of everyone was mobilized, and everyone walked out of panic very quickly. All that was left was a face of fighting spirit. Although this mobilization was very successful, Kali''an felt in his heart. But there is still no bottom line, because the scale of this polluting beast attack is really terrifying, just from the photos there are so many males, then the real one, the scale must be even larger. (To be continued, to be continued)

 v3 Chapter 104： Finish

    The speed of the purple wind is extremely fast, and it has reached the position of half of the body of Dainslev, which is divided into two halves, in just a few seconds, but in these few seconds, the gap in this half of the body has begun for a while. Irregular squirming is obviously a reminder before the split is complete.


    Seeing this half of his body that was wriggling irregularly, Zifeng didn''t hesitate at all. The two bright silver pistols in his hand instantly turned red, aiming at this general body and it was a violent bombardment. According to Zifeng��s memory, the third-stage polluted beasts of the old body not only have stronger body''s recovery ability, but also have smaller cells. Even with the presence of a piece of meat, they can also Split it with this piece of meat.


    In the face of this polluting beast, the only way is to blast it with no scum left, otherwise it will split endlessly, and in the end it will face more and more enemies. After a frantic bombardment, this half of the body of the polluting beast that was still wriggling irregularly just now was successfully bombarded by the purple wind with no scum left, and there was no hope of splitting.


    "Roar~"


    When Zifeng had just solved this half of his body, the other half had already been split. Although the strength would decrease slightly after the split, it was still a polluting beast of the third stage of the old body, and its strength was still 3S.


    "Huh, it''s okay, the time is just right."


    Seeing that the split has been completed, the body has become slightly smaller, and the silver-white Danslev, Zifeng breathed a sigh of relief in his heart. Zifeng is very clear. In the original work, there is only one This is a polluted beast of the third stage of the old sex. Gu Liandan��s eleven Heavenly Swords were dispatched and six were successfully solved. The other one is the original protagonist Lei Feng relying on Feili��s Nianwei to find a weak point. The attack was carried out, and the danger was finally solved by the shelling of Karo, but even so, Jerney at the time was broken by such a polluting beast, and was close to the brink of extinction.


    At this time, a pink petal floated to Zifeng''s side.


    "Fengfeng, are you all right."


    "Well, fortunately, one group that was about to complete the split was resolved in time. Now there is only one left. What''s the situation on your side?"


    Hearing Feili''s voice, Zifeng couldn''t help but care about them.


    "Brother Zifeng, don''t worry, we are okay, the polluting beasts in the north are almost cleaned up, and now only Ha''ia and the others are left in the west."


    "Is that right, I see, Feili, you should promptly inform the president and let him control Jerney to stay away from here as much as possible. The polluted beasts of the third phase of the old body are not the same as the first and second phases, but they already have it. For long-range attacks, if Jerney is near this area, it will inevitably be affected by the aftermath of the battle."


    Hearing Kuraliber''s words, Zifeng felt more than half relieved, and then stared warily at the somewhat vicious Danslev in front of him.


    "Roar~"


    Seeing Zifeng saying this by himself, Dainslev was slightly stunned for a while. Now that he reacted, he saw that Zifeng still didn''t take any action, so he couldn''t help but screamed at him. Then from the end, a dark purple energy column shot towards the purple wind.


    "Damn it."


    The dark purple energy column is very fast. Zifeng, who was talking with Feili and others using Nianwei, was completely unprepared. It was too late to get out of the way. After a curse, Zifeng turned on the vector operation with all his strength. .


    After reaching the SS level, this was the first time that Zifeng turned on LV3''s vector operation with all his strength. I saw something like a transparent protective cover instantly propped up around Zifeng''s body, encircling Zifeng tightly. Inside.


    "boom."


    When the dark purple energy pillar collided with the thing that looked like a transparent protective cover, there was a loud bang. The dark purple energy pillar was only stalemate for a short while before being instantly bounced back. You must know that when Zifeng''s strength is still S-level, you can use vector operations to withstand the random blow of the Saint Ten strong. Although it is just a casual blow, the attack power is definitely not weaker than the SS-level strong. Now that Zifeng��s strength has been upgraded to SS level, the vector operation of LV3 can naturally bounce off the attacks of 3S level powerhouses, but it��s just a bit reluctant.


    "Roar~"


    However, seeing his attack bounced back, Dainslev, who already possessed a certain amount of intelligence, would naturally not be stupid enough to bear the blow, so he just roared, and the huge body flew up instantly and avoided. At the same time, an inexplicable halo flashed across the corners of the twenty dark purple eyes, and then twenty or so purple energy pillars shot out into the eyes as before, and the target was still the purple wind.


    "Again����"


    Seeing that each of the twenty energy pillars has the same power as the previous one, Zifeng couldn''t help but numb his scalp. It was a bit hard for him to run the vector operation to resist that energy pillar just now. Twenty times, Zifeng is naturally unstoppable, and running the vector operation at full force is a very laborious task. Even if Zifeng successfully blocks the twenty dark purple energy pillars, I am afraid he will not have the ability to fight again. So, no longer staying at the moment, with a slight force under his feet, the whole person instantly turned into a golden flash and disappeared in place.


    "Boom boom boom."


    As soon as Zifeng left the place, the twenty energy pillars indiscriminately bombarded the place where Zifeng was standing just now. After several huge explosions sounded, only endless dust was left on the scene.


    "Brother Zifeng..."


    "Brother Zifeng..."


    "breeze����"


    "Fengfeng..."


    Because the speed of Zifeng is so fast, everyone who has been watching Zifeng using Nianwei all the time did not see Zifeng leave, but saw the twenty energy pillars bombarding the place where Zifeng stood. , And then there was a burst of dust, so they all screamed worriedly.


    "Power storage��laser cannon...launch..."


    And at this moment, a blue beam of light with a trace of azure blue electric current soared from the dust, pierced through the whole body directly from Dainslev''s head, and flew towards the sky.


    "boom����"


    When the blue beam of light slowly faded, and after knowing that it disappeared, Dainslev��s body that was still in the air exploded suddenly, and was angry with a gorgeous mushroom cloud. At this time, the dust on the field just disappeared. Zifeng held a huge red gun in his hand. Obviously, the blue beam of light was shot from this gun. But at this time, Zifeng seemed to have no physical strength. When the mushroom cloud faded away, Zifeng suddenly fell to the ground, and at the same time the huge gun turned into a ray of light and shot into Zifeng''s eyebrows.

 v3 Chapter 109： Finish

    Both Jerney and Myas soon set up tight traps in their respective cities. After the traps were set up, broadcasts announcing the start of urban warfare also sounded in the two cities. There is no so-called offensive and defensive in urban warfare. The ultimate goal is to destroy the flag of the opposing city with all your strength. The fastest party is the winner. So after the broadcast, Zifeng and the fifth and seventh teams did not have any reason. They recovered. After smelting steel, he quickly rushed to Maias.


    If you observe carefully, you can find that Xiao Man, who was in the arms of Zi Feng, is no longer visible at this time. But now is the time when urban warfare begins, so everyone hasn''t noticed this.


    According to Zifeng��s guess, Maias��s fighters will definitely arrange the late S-class master as the main offensive force, borrowing his strong strength to quickly end this urban war, because it is ranked in the Academy City. Myas ranks among the top ten, which can be said to be very strong, while Jerney��s ranking is indeed very low, almost in the bottom ten. The combat power of the two cities is in the power of Myas. In his eyes, it is not proportional at all, so they will definitely borrow the strongest person to invade Jerney and quickly end this boring urban war.


    Although Zifeng is confident that he can destroy the other party��s flag before the late S-class exhibitor of Maias destroys his own flag, he still arranges Xiaoman to his own flag to help Nina and others guard, because he doesn��t want to do so. The guardian flag hurt Nina and others, and with Xiaoman''s help, Jerney''s flag is safer. With Xiaoman''s current strength, it can completely withstand the attack of the late S-level team member.


    Zifeng rushed all the way and entered Maias in less than a minute, leaving everyone in the fifth and seventh teams far behind, and after Zifeng entered Maias, It was discovered that no team member of Maias had been able to come to the edge of the city.


    However, Zifeng didn''t hesitate at all, but after roughly looking around, the figure flickered, turning into countless afterimages and rushing towards the Maias banner.


    However, although Zifeng''s speed was so fast that most people couldn''t see it with the naked eye, Maias'' Mighty Adepts caught Zifeng at the moment when Zifeng entered Maias and stopped.


    "Quite soon, the enemy invaded."


    "What, so fast?"


    The words of this prestige can shock the rest of the people, even the late S-level participating team member is no exception.


    "Yes, because his speed is so fast, my Nianwei can''t catch his trail at all now, and can catch the moment of a pause when I relied on him to enter Maias."


    With that said, the face of the Nianwei is full of seriousness. This is the first time that Zifeng''s speed has been seen. This speed can''t be achieved even if they are the strongest in the city.


    "What, all retreat and guard the flag together..."


    Hearing the words of the prestige, the late S-level participant couldn''t help but stunned, and then immediately turned back and ran towards the banner representing the city of Maias.


    Perhaps it was the strongest relationship. His words immediately received everyone''s approval. All the players who were planning to invade Jerney followed behind him and returned to the location of the banner.


    But is this really useful? The answer is no. At this time, after entering Maias, Zifeng''s figure is like a ghost, from left to right, back and forth, and erratic. As long as it is an exhibitor who meets Maias, it is even alchemy. He didn''t use steel, he ran directly behind him and knocked him out with a knife in his hand, and then moved on. The abusive look on his face was almost like a mouse in a cat opera.


    As the traps continue to be destroyed and more and more people lose contact, the pressure in the hearts of all the combatants on the Maias side suddenly increases.


    "Damn it, it can''t go on like this. We must hold a group and take the initiative to attack, otherwise he really thinks we are sick cats."


    The late S-class combatant could not help but frown as he listened to the continuous return of the battle situation by the Nianwei, his hands were not slightly clenched, as can be seen from his constantly shrugging shoulders, his anger has already arrived. An extreme.


    But as soon as his voice fell, a palm appeared on his face, blocking all his vision, and then only one sound was heard.


    "Yo, sick cat, hello. sick cat, goodbye."


    A huge thrust quickly came out of the palm of the hand after the sound fell, and the late S-class martial artist flew out in an instant, hit the wall behind him, and made a loud noise. The whole person was deeply deep. Embedded in the wall, then passed out into a coma.


    All this just happened in an instant. All the combatants in Myas were stunned by the sudden appearance of the purple wind. It was just a face-to-face, and the strongest person on his side was knocked out...


    "so horrible."


    This is their shared thoughts, so far, they have never seen a person with such a terrifying power.


    However, Zifeng directly ignored the panic on their faces, curled his lips to them and said with disdain, "Really, I knew you would all choose defense, so I won''t have to be so troublesome."


    Indeed, Zifeng, who originally thought that he would go through a hard fight, was already fully prepared, but he did not expect that the enemy would not attack at all, but all were defended by the flag. This really made Zifeng deal with them. The behavior felt slightly disdainful.


    Although he didn''t dismiss their strategy, Zifeng still didn''t hesitate at all. After restoring the two guns, he fired two shots at the banner, and an alarm that represented the end of the urban war reverberated in the two cities in an instant.


    "has it ended��"


    And at this time, Gorneo, who had just entered the edge of Maias, and other exhibitors from the seventh and fifth teams could not help but look at the flag with four big holes on the highest side of Maias, with a slight heart. Somewhat surprised. Although they knew that there was Zifeng''s existence for a long time, they would definitely not lose this time in the urban war, but they did not expect to win so easily, and this urban war can be said to be Zifeng singles out a city battle. Power, there is nothing about them at all.


    However, after a brief stupefaction, everyone instantly reacted. Although nothing happened to them in this urban battle, Jelney won, and they were still very excited in their hearts and cheered instantly on the spot.

 v3 Chapter 110： Jerney recognizes the Lord

    After the urban warfare was over, Zifeng��s second plot task was finally completed. The three-gouyu jade writing round eyes directly evolved into a kaleidoscope writing round eyes. At the same time, the rewards for two special skills, "Shenwei" and "Susanou" were also issued. Down. And after all the rewards of Shaolaanyan were issued, Zifeng''s strength was directly promoted to the SS-level peak, and his combat effectiveness was raised to 199999, and he was only one step away from being promoted to the SSS-level.


    However, the sudden increase in strength almost made Zifeng unable to control it, and the two energies in his body almost became confused, which made Zifeng breathe in a cold breath. Fortunately, with the help of the King''s Temple, the two energies quickly stabilized, which made Zifeng feel relieved.


    Half a month has passed since the time has passed. Originally, Zifeng planned to set off immediately after the end of the Jerney City War and took the girls to Gurendan, but Nina was worried about Jerney��s electronic wizard. It''s safe, so the time of leaving has passed to the present, but so far, there is still no news about the missing Jerny, which also made Zifeng anxious.


    "Xiaofeng, is there no news from Dixario yet?"


    In the training room, Nina sat on the sofa, her face full of anxiety.


    "Well, not yet, and now I don''t know what the situation is."


    But just as Zifeng��s words fell, Dixario Masken suddenly appeared in front of Zifeng holding Jernie, but his condition was obviously not very good at this time, and his figure was also embarrassed. The clothes are in tatters, and everyone can clearly see the wounds on his body.


    "who is he����"


    Seeing Dixerio''s figure, except for Zifeng and Nina, everyone in the training room instantly became vigilant, and the alchemical steel in their hands could not help but return to a fighting form.


    "Wait, he is Dixario, the one who helped us find Jerney."


    Seeing everyone preparing to do something, Nina quickly came forward to stop it, and then looked at Dixario Masken with a look of confusion and asked "What''s the matter? Didn''t you go to save Jerney?" How did it become like this?"


    "Kap...Kap..."


    As if hearing Nina��s voice, Jelney in Dixario Masken��s arms instantly broke free from his embrace, threw herself into Nina��s arms, and then flew into Zifeng��s arms and Xiaoman started. The battle of arms...


    "After I found Jerney, I was ambushed by the wolf faces. Fortunately, I finally escaped. However, you have to take good care of this little princess this time and don''t lose her again."


    Dixerio half-kneeled on the ground. After speaking, the whole person turned into countless streams and disappeared in place, thinking it should be back to the world of fate.


    Nina stared blankly at where Dixario had left, with a wry smile on her face.


    "This... we are about to leave Jerney, how can we take care of it."


    "What? Nina, are you leaving Jerney? Are you and Zifeng? Why? So what about the seventeenth team, you are leaving the seventeenth team, but we are the only two of us, Halley. ."


    Hearing Nina''s words, Shanid couldn''t help but looked at Nina in surprise, her face full of bitterness. And Jerney seemed to have understood Nina''s words, clutching Zifeng''s collar with both hands, looking at Zifeng with a pitiful expression.


    "This...Although it may be a bit sudden, it has already been determined long ago. Originally, I should leave after the urban war, but Nina was worried about Jerney''s affairs, so it was delayed until now. For the Seventeenth Squad, even without us, Shanid, you can continue to expand the Seventeenth Squad, can''t you?"


    With that, Zifeng smiled slightly at Xianide. After this period of training, Xianide''s strength has also been improved from the peak of A-level to the early stage of S-level. In Jieerni, except for Zifeng and others. , There are no more rivals, and his spear punching skills have also improved a lot under the guidance of Zifeng.


    "But...oh, forget it, but..." Shanid wanted to say something, but saw Zifeng, Nina, Miffy, Meizhen, Narji, Feili, Tanjina seven The steadfast look on the man''s face couldn''t help but sighed, but he stepped forward and hugged Zifeng��s neck and whispered, "Zifengjiang, you have to treat Jina well in the future, otherwise even if I can''t beat you, I will rush. I''ll settle the account with you in the past."


    Hearing Shanid''s threatening words, Zifeng didn''t care, but hammered his chest and said, "Don''t worry, I will take good care of her, then we will send Jerney back first." With that, Zifeng left the training room with the girl.


    Now that Jerney has returned, Nina can leave with peace of mind, but when Zifeng and Nina sent Jerney back to the wheel department to leave, Jerney suddenly turned into a cloud of blue light. Before Zifeng could react, he shot straight into the center of his eyebrows. This scene was exactly the same as the scene where Xiaoman recognized Zifeng as the mainstay.


    Sure enough, when the blue light ball completely submerged between Zifeng''s eyebrows, Wang Shendian suddenly remembered a reminder.


    "Ding~ Congratulations to the host for harvesting an electronic wizard. The electronic wizard has undergone a qualitative change and evolved into a blue sea wizard."


    "This is terrible..."


    After hearing the prompt from the King''s Temple, the corner of Zifeng''s mouth was filled with a wry smile, and then Jelney was summoned from the battle pet system.


    "Kap...Kap..."


    The appearance of Jelney, who had evolved into the Blue Sea Elf, did not appear to be the case, but watching Zifeng''s bitter smile on his face, Jelney was able to laugh and threw himself into Zifeng''s arms with joy.


    "Now you can''t get rid of me."


    "Xiaofeng, Jernie...what happened just now?"


    Seeing Jerny who suddenly appeared after she had not fallen into Zifeng''s mind, Nina couldn''t help but feel stunned.


    "This little guy... actually recognizes me as the master in order to pester me."


    As he said, the bitter smile at the corner of Zifeng''s mouth became stronger, and then he flicked Jerney''s head gently.


    "Kap... (It hurts


    The tingling sensation on his forehead made Jelney wave his arms very dissatisfied, obviously he was very dissatisfied with Zifeng''s approach, but Xiao Man on the side couldn''t help but chuckle when he saw it.


    But now Jerney recognizes that Zifeng is the master. If Zifeng leaves, Jerney will definitely leave with him, which makes Zifeng feel a bit troubled.


    "What should I do����"


    "That means we can''t do without..."


    Hearing Zifeng''s words, Nina couldn''t tell whether she was disappointed or happy, but she looked at Jelney in Zifeng''s arms very suspiciously.

 v3 Chapter 113： the first time

    If it weren''t for him, Warwick would be the next head of the village, and by this time, Warwick was really prone to something.


    After all, the matter of selection, who knows who the villagers will choose, he is just a person who joined the village later, and Warwick is a real native and born in this village.


    So if the villagers are xenophobic, all his efforts are wasted.


    The most important thing is that Warwick still wants to grab Zhilan with himself. This is something he will never forgive.


    Thinking of this, he smiled, "Hahaha, since this is the case, I will let you die. I want you to watch your beloved one being killed by yourself. That feeling must be very extraordinary. Wonderful."


    After speaking, he gave an order directly.


    This was ordering Warwick to kill the doll directly. Of course, this kind of thing made Warwick go crazy directly, but in the end, he was still controlled.


    He ambushed around the doll''s room, first checked it, and after confirming that there was no one, he entered the room, but at this moment, a person appeared in front of him.


    "I think you should stop, or don''t be so anxious." Zifeng said with a smile.


    But after Warwick saw Zifeng, he immediately shot. He shot directly at Zifeng. This was because he wanted to kill Zifeng.


    But I don��t know what to do, Warwick has gone crazy, and Zifeng saw that Warwick appeared directly on her body. He planned to use a big move as soon as he came up, so he flashed out directly. Then came behind Warwick, and pressed one hand on Warwick''s shoulder.


    And immediately after that, I saw how this happened, but no matter what it was, it was much simpler now.


    "I think you can stop for a while, but now no matter what it is, you have to give me an explanation. I know you are in a violent state, but I know you must be conscious. What''s wrong , Could it be that the body is already under control? Then I may know what this kind of thing is." Zifeng smiled, and then saw that the captain had also come to this place, but I don��t know how. Anyway, some very bad things have happened directly now.


    "You, have you already caught Warwick?" The captain was taken aback for a moment, and then with a surprise on his face, and said: "You wait, I will call all the villagers over now."


    After speaking, he went directly out and said loudly: "We have captured Warwick, come on everyone!"


    Just after speaking, the villagers got up from the bed with shocked faces, then came to the doll''s room, and then saw Warwick who was going crazy.


    At this time Warwick''s eyes were very sad.


    "Look, Warwick is still going crazy, he must be out of control, let''s kill him quickly." A villager said quickly.


    "Yes, yes, I think he is a very dangerous beast. If he is not killed, who knows who will be killed by him next time?" a villager said quickly.


    After saying this, Warwick was desperate. He knew that he really couldn''t survive. But thinking that the doll and Zhilan were nothing, of course he was very happy, but thinking of the captain or , Was very angry at once, he wanted to kill the captain.


    "Okay, since that''s the case, this room is too small. Let''s grab it over the square. By the way, Wawa, you also follow me, saying yes, you are not allowed to leave me half a step."


    Zifeng said with a smile.


    The Wawa nodded obediently, but still asked curiously: "Are you going to kill Brother Warwick?"


    "Do you believe me?" Zifeng asked.


    "Of course I believe." Wawa said quickly.


    "Then if I said I was to save Warwick, don''t you believe it?" Zifeng asked with a smile.


    "I believe."


    The doll said with a smile.


    And Zifeng touched the head of the doll, and then took Warwick to the square, and soon took him down the square, and then grabbed Warwick in his own place. The hand, at least, was pressing Warwick''s shoulder with his hand, which made Warwick tremble.


    At this time, the captain showed a smile, especially when everyone said that Warwick would be killed, and he knew all of a sudden that he was about to get what he wanted in his heart. This is his best Want to get.


    And the others are all confused and don��t know what they are going to say, but it��s like this now. The others are also looking at Warwick on the high platform of the square, and then they all said: ��What else can I say? Yes, everyone sees that he has gone mad. There is absolutely no way to become the same as before. Let''s kill him."


    "That''s right, he has already killed so many people. Of course he has to kill him. Otherwise, how can he be worthy of those who died?"


    A villager shouted directly so that everyone heard it, and everyone else nodded in agreement.


    The village chief had already arrived at the square at this time and saw that Warwick had become like this. He just sighed and said nothing. Although he wanted to save Warwick, he was really incapable. I don''t know why Warwick is like this now, and I don''t know what happened.


    "Actually, I have the same thoughts as you guys, but I always have some doubts that I want to let the doll solve for me, doll, you must answer me honestly when I ask your questions." Zi Feng said with a smile.


    "Yeah." The doll nodded very seriously.


    "Well, let me ask you, do you know what Xiaozhi was going to do the night when Xiaozhi died?" Zifeng asked directly.


    "I know I know, Xiaozhi said he was going to find the captain." Wawa said directly.


    And when these words came out, everyone looked at the captain, and the captain said very sadly: "I didn''t expect that it was because of me that would be like this. I killed Xiaozhi."


    Zifeng admired the captain''s acting skills very much, and it turned out that many villagers began to comfort the captain.


    "The captain doesn''t need to be sad, it was the **** Warwick who killed Xiaozhi, don''t blame you!"


    "That is, let''s kill Warwick quickly."

 v3 Chapter 115： Turn on

    "Has the contract been made? Why do I feel that there is no change?"


    After Zifeng finished the contract with everyone, Nina, who was still in a state of ignorance, came back to her senses, checked her whole body, and found that there was no change, she couldn''t help but looked at Zifeng in doubt.


    Nina��s question made Zifeng roll his eyes at her helplessly, vomiting, ��Yes, after the contract, you can��t improve your strength immediately, and it just makes you immortal, and it��s not for beauty. What can be changed."


    "Ah... yes... is that so, I know."


    Hearing Zifeng��s answer, Nina��s smile, which had not gone away, turned red again, but Nina��s embarrassment caused the girls on the side to giggle, and heard the girls laugh. At the sound, Nina simply rushed directly into Zifeng''s arms and buried her head in Zifeng''s Xiong. Before, Jerney and Xiaoman couldn��t push them away no matter how they were...


    "Now I really want to find a polluted animal herd to try, and see if it can really improve her strength." Elshale ignored Nina who was lying in Zifeng''s arms, but she just lost her own sex. Sense of red. Chun said.


    However, although the contract system can indeed increase strength by killing creatures, there is a prerequisite, that is, only contractors with strength lower than Zifeng can do it, and the strength of contractors can only be improved by killing creatures. To be the same as Zifeng, if you want to surpass, then you can only rely on your own efforts. And now El Sheila''s strength has reached Saint Ten, so killing creatures is of no use to her strength improvement, so Zifeng quickly explained to her.


    After listening to Zifeng''s explanation, Elshale curled her lips boringly.


    "Cut, what... there is even this limitation"


    "But Sister Xuela, your strength has reached the standard for a job change, and you can make a job change."


    After the contractor��s strength reaches the Saint Ten, he can perform a job change, but the job of the change requires the purple wind to spend exchange points to open. The exchange points needed to open each profession can be said to be huge, and none of them is lower than One million. Fortunately, when the contract system was turned on, the Temple of Kings automatically presented a set of basic professions.


    This set of gifted basic professions has a total of eight series, namely Warrior, Knight, Swordsman, Mage, Ranged, Sacred, Fighting and Assassination.


    Warrior Series: Ordinary Warrior-Axe Warrior-Orc Warrior-Berserker


    Knight series: knight-holy knight-dark knight-dragon knight-templar knight-flying knight


    Swordsman series: Swordsman-Magic Swordsman-Double Swordsman-Great Swordsman-Swordsman-Sword Fairy-Swordsman


    Mage Department: Magician-Warlock-Alchemist-Fairy Warlock-Hexist-Summoner


    Long-range system: Archer-Elf Archer-Skeleton Archer-Sharpshooter-Hunter


    Sacred Department: Missionary-Sacrifice-Monk-Prophet-Holy Teacher


    Fighting Department: Fighter-Street Fighter-Poison King-Qigong Master-Blue Boxing Sage-Devil Hunter


    Assassination: Rogue-Assassin-Thief-Assassin-Stalker


    After transferring to these eight series, you can only acquire the skills of the first occupation at the beginning, and the vocational skills that will be advanced later can only be learned after the first occupation skills are completely pure.


    After Zifeng introduced these professions to Elsiela in turn, he asked, "How is it, have you decided to transfer to another profession?"


    "Well... I''ll be a Mage of the Mage Department. In the end, the summoner looked pretty good."


    After hesitating for a while, El Sheila finally chose the magician. When El Sheila''s voice just fell, the scene around her changed instantly. At this time, countless books appeared around her, and the knowledge on the books turned into countless symbols and penetrated into her. Between the eyebrows.


    And just as the first character entered the center of her eyebrows, a strange memory suddenly appeared in Elsera''s mind. As countless characters entered, this strange memory gradually grew. This huge memory made her feel a little heavy on her head.


    In this scene like a sea of ??books, Elshale didn''t know how long it took before she fell asleep in a daze. As time passed slowly, maybe a month passed, maybe a year passed, maybe a moment later, when El Sheila opened her eyes again, everyone was looking at her suspiciously. .


    "What''s wrong? What happened just now?"


    "Sister Sheila, are you okay?" Lilin couldn''t help but asked worriedly when she heard El Sheila''s unexplained question.


    "It''s okay, by the way, how long has the time passed?"


    "Reassure, Sister Xuela, it was just passing on, so you feel that time passes slowly, and now it''s less than 30 seconds."


    Seeing the confused color on El Sheila''s face, Zi Feng couldn''t help but chuckle.


    Zifeng''s words caused El Sheila''s face to burn, and her face instantly turned red.


    "Yes...Is that so, but is the transfer already over?"


    Hearing El Shella''s question, Zifeng smiled and nodded and said, "Of course, you only need to recall the memory in your mind for a while to find out about the skills acquired after the transfer."


    According to what Zifeng said, Elsera recalled the memory in her mind, and she found three skills, namely: Wind Blade, Fireball, and Thunder. I just felt exhausted, so I didn''t test the power of these three skills, so I just lay in bed and fell asleep in a daze.


    Seeing El Sheila asleep, after Zifeng changed the quilt for her, she walked out gently with everyone.


    Since only Elsera has reached the standard for transfer, the rest of the women can''t be transferred temporarily. However, after hearing the various professions introduced by Zifeng, the women are very greedy, but However, the strength is not up to the standard, and he can only sigh in his heart, and then he immersed himself in painstaking practice.


    Seeing everyone''s enthusiasm for cultivation, Zi Feng was also very happy, did not disturb them, just wandered alone in this strange and familiar Gulian Dan.


    Now, after Zifeng��s strength has been greatly improved recently, he feels that there is always a hint of impetuousness in his heart. Zifeng is very clear in his heart that this impetuousness is probably caused by the unstable foundation, so the cultivation will be temporarily released. After all, he is very clear in his heart that if he continues to improve his strength, it may hinder his future strength improvement. So at present, all he needs to do is to stabilize the foundation and then break through the set of actions in the original mental method. That''s it.

 v3 Chapter 116： Horrible Pollution Beast Group

    The time is faint, and a month has passed in a blink of an eye. During this month, there were no less than ten polluting herds that Gu Liandan had broken into, but all he had broken into were the brood nests of some females, and he did not touch them. An old polluting beast, although this situation made Zifeng feel a little bit disappointed, but it is also through these polluting beasts that Nina and others are much stronger than they were a month ago. The chances of these polluting beasts fighting, everyone''s strength has all broken through to the late S-level, and the strength of Kulaberyl, who was originally at the S-level, has broken through to the early SS-level.


    However, although Elsera��s strength did not improve during this period, she used this period to fully familiarize herself with the first professional magician of the mage family. The successful promotion became the technique, and she gained again. Four skills:


    Curse of Pain: Curse the enemy with pain. As time goes by, the pain will be gradually amplified.


    Drain life: Although you can''t take in the life of the caster target to supplement your life like in the game, but will transfer the damage you receive to the caster target. This skill can be regarded as an unsolvable skill.


    Protective barrier: A transparent barrier is formed around the casting target, which can help the casting target resist the enemy''s attack. As long as the attack power does not exceed the barrier''s defense power, the barrier will not be broken.


    Summon Skeletons: You can summon three skeletons two levels lower than their own strength to help fight.


    It can be said that among the four skills of the warlock, apart from the skill of summoning skeletons, the other three are still very practical. As for the magician��s three skills, wind blade, fireball and thunderfall, after Elsera��s experiment, the power is so powerful that it surprises Zifeng. This is just the skill of the first class of the wizard system. That''s it, and the strength of these three skills is only in the mid-St. Ten stage. The attack power released by Elsher is actually equivalent to the ordinary blow of the strong in the late stage. Of small.


    So although the girls have improved in strength during this time, after seeing El Shera��s enviable job transfer skills, they did not let go of their usual practice, but became more hardworking. In their hearts All I think about is,''What a beautiful skill and a great move, I must learn it early. ��...


    To be honest, Zifeng is also very jealous for the skills of these professions. Zifeng also consulted Yan''er about these professional skills, but according to Yan''er, the skills of these professions cannot be exchanged in the exchange system in the Temple of Kings, and can only wait for Zifeng to collect 100 million exchange points to start the transfer. After the job system, Zifeng can successfully transfer to these jobs and learn the skills of the job. But this is 100 million exchange points. This huge number is still a long way from Zifeng, whose exchange points are only about 10 million, so Zifeng can only sigh in his heart now.


    ������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������ ������������������������������


    Today, Zifeng felt that the foundation had been firm, and the anxious feeling in his heart had disappeared, and he was about to resume his daily practice. At this moment, Kanalis suddenly ran over in a panic.


    "Xiaofeng, the Queen is looking for you in a hurry, so I want you to go to the palace hall. I''ll go and inform Kuraliber first."


    After finishing speaking, Kanalis didn''t wait for Zifeng''s reaction, and hurriedly ran in the other direction.


    Seeing Kanalis'' panicked back, Zifeng hesitated slightly before walking towards the palace hall.


    "Lin Dans? Why are you here? Sister Sheila, what''s the matter with us all of a sudden?"


    Not long after, Zifeng rushed to the main hall of the palace. As soon as he entered the main hall, he found Lindanes, and Bamelin and other ten Heavenly Swords waited here early.


    Hearing Zifeng''s question, Elshale looked out the window with a serious face, her eyes revealing a trace of worry that could not be hidden.


    "Let''s talk about this matter when everyone is ready. In short, now we are in a big crisis."


    Seeing El Sheila''s appearance, Zifeng frowned slightly, but didn''t say much, just waited patiently in the palace hall with everyone. Before long, there was a series of footsteps outside the palace. Following this sound of footsteps, Nina, Miffy, Nalji, Meizhen, Feili, Tanjina, Lilin and Kuralibel And the nine Kanalis entered the palace hall.


    Although Nina and the six people have been in Gulandan for a long time, they didn��t know anyone in Gulandan, or maybe they hadn��t even seen it, so I watched Nina and others come in. The nine people in the sky sword all looked at Nina and others with very suspicious eyes.


    However, due to the urgency of the current situation, Elshale did not introduce too much, and directly ignored the doubts on everyone''s faces and entered the subject.


    "Okay, now that everyone has arrived, let me talk about the current situation. The unmanned reconnaissance plane that departed from Gulandan just now came back and took a set of photos. Take a look."


    With that, El Sheila handed over a group of photos in her hands to Kanalis, and she sent them to everyone''s hands.


    "This is... the situation is very bad."


    After seeing the photo, the expressions of everyone present became serious, even Zifeng was no exception. The picture in the photo is nothing but an endless herd of polluted beasts. Among the polluted beasts, there are eight huge polluted beasts. From the outside, Zifeng can judge that these eight polluted beasts are at least old in nature. In the second stage of the body, and among these eight, there is actually this old polluted beast with the fourth stage of the body. Obviously this polluted beast is the leader of this polluted beast herd.


    "Indeed, although the number of polluted animal herds is huge, it is nothing terrible. What is really terrifying is these eight old bodies, four of which are in the second stage, three in the third stage, and one in the fourth stage. Such a polluted herd has now been intercepted If they just stay there without making any movement, I��m afraid we��ll meet in at least 3 days. Facing the polluting beasts in this lineup, I��m afraid that even our Guliandan will be the same. For the first time, the horror of this polluting the herd has far exceeded that of one hundred years ago."


    As she said, El Sheila looked at everyone present with a solemn expression, and the unabashed worries in her eyes made the atmosphere in the entire hall more serious.

 v3 Chapter 118： The Endangerment of Guliandan (Second Part)

    "Roar."


    Although the fourth-stage polluting beast of the old-featured body received a blow from Zifeng forcibly, it still did not suffer any damage. After a roar, it quickly flew out of the big hole on the ground.


    Zifeng directly ignored the roar of the fourth-stage polluted beast of the old body, once again took out two pure white alchemical steels, and then put them together.


    "Recover, AD, burst of sharp edges!"


    In an instant, the four alchemy steel in Zifeng''s hand turned into a dark red sword. As the sword proficiency has reached a high level, the purple wind sword technology is not as bad as before, and he has also learned the skills of the soul of the ghost swordsman. The use of the sword can be said to be improved by more than one level.


    "Roar~"


    Seeing Zifeng restore the alchemy steel again, the old-fashioned fourth-stage polluting beast only felt a burst of danger, and aimed at the purple wind on the ground with the huge tail of its tail, and involuntarily shot a very huge dark red energy column. .


    "Automatically block."


    Looking at the dark red energy column coming directly, Zifeng didn''t hesitate to block the giant sword in front of him, and at the same time the LV4 vector operation was full of luck.


    "When~"


    When the dark red energy column collided with the giant sword in Zifeng''s hand, a sound like a steel impact was made, and then the dark red energy column reflected straight back.


    "Roar~"


    Seeing his own attack reflected back and the speed is faster, the old-body fourth-stage pollution beast did not hesitate, and shot a dark red energy column from his mouth again to directly offset the bounced back attack. However, seeing that his attack was so easily blocked and returned to him, the fourth-stage polluting beast couldn''t help but get annoyed.


    "Hey, are you angry?"


    Hearing the anger of the fourth-stage pollution beast of the old sex, a trace of evil hung on Zifeng''s face. Mei''s smile, after holding the giant arrow in his hand, the whole person jumped straight like an eagle.


    "Silver Light Falling Edge"


    After Zifeng jumped up to a height higher than the fourth-stage polluted beast of the old sex, he held the sword in both hands, pointed the tip of the sword at the body of the fourth-stage old polluted beast, and instantly fell vertically.


    "puff����"


    "Roar~"


    The giant sword entered the body, and the fourth-stage polluted beast of the old body screamed in pain. At the same time, a violent shock wave was emitted from the tip of the sword. The hard shell broke apart like a spider web.


    "Boom."


    Because of the sudden and vigorous collision of the purple wind, the old-featured Pollution Beast that was flying in the air fell to the ground again.


    However, Zifeng��s attack did not end there. He drew out the big sword that was still chasing on the back of the polluted beast, and then the three-stage cut instantly used it, pulling out a long wound on its back again, and then the figure disappeared in a flash. In situ.


    "Boom~"


    With a loud bang, the wound on the back of the fourth-stage polluted beast of the old **** exploded violently, but this degree of explosion can only make it painful for the polluted beast of the fourth-stage old sex. It was not a terrible injury. Of course, Zifeng understood this, so the attack in his hand did not stop. The figure flickered to the side of the polluting beast, and he held the big sword in both hands and started a violent swing.


    "Phantom Sword Dance."


    Standing in place, Zifeng''s hands waved out afterimages, and with the last blow, a sword aura emanated from the blade, directly submerged in the ulcerated body on the side of the fourth-stage polluted beast of the old body, and then polluted. The beast''s seemingly huge body was instantly knocked into the air, and at the same time it exploded with a fierce blow from the side.


    "Boom~"


    All this happened at an extreme time, the evil on Zifeng''s face. Mei''s smile has not disappeared from beginning to end. Seeing the huge body of the old fourth-stage pollution beast that flew upside down, the figure of Zifeng once again turned into a afterimage and chased after it.


    "Break the army and rise the dragon strike"


    With the huge impact force from Zifeng''s young body, the old body''s fourth-stage pollution beast''s body, which was still flying upside down, accelerated again, and at the same time there was an extra long knife mark on his abdomen.


    "Hahaha, exciting, really exciting."


    Looking at the polluting beast that kept flying upside down, Zifeng''s face was evil. The enchanting smile disappeared, and all that was left was endless madness. Once again, with the force under his feet, the whole person slammed into the huge body of the old fourth stage polluted beast like a rocket, and then the skills wanted no money. The fourth-stage polluting beast of the old **** body is thrown away.


    "Drawing a sword."


    "The Raptor Cuts Through the Air"


    "Phantom Sword Dance"


    "Silver Light Falling Edge"


    "Sword Qi"


    "Ghost Cut"


    With this series of ghost swordsman sword soul skills, there is no room to fight back against the fourth-stage polluted beast of the old body. The huge body just keeps flying in the air. In the end, looking at the huge body that has been dilapidated, There was a dark red light in Zifeng''s eyes.


    "Three-stage cut"


    One-stage cut, two-stage cut, and three-stage cut. In an instant, the fourth-stage polluting beast of the old body was broken down into four pieces by Zifeng.


    "Boom... boom boom boom boom boom..."


    After Zifeng took the knife, the old-featured fourth-stage polluted beast suddenly had a huge hug, and a huge cloud of mushrooms became angry. Then the body turned into countless small pieces and scattered. go.


    "Ok... so strong... is this Xiaofeng..."


    Feeling the movement on Zifeng''s side, everyone took the time to look back and looked at the huge mushroom cloud rising in the sky and the small fragments scattered around, and everyone''s pupils couldn''t help but shrank. However, is the polluting beast of the fourth stage of the old **** really so easy to solve? Of course not, the contaminated animal cells in the fourth stage of the old body are smaller than those in the third stage of the old body. As long as there is this fragment, it can continue to reorganize.


    When the mushroom cloud dissipated, the countless fragments that had originally scattered flew up, spinning in the air, gathering together, and slowly formed a rou ball, and then the rou ball continued to merge with the fragments, increasing, and more and more. Big.


    "Huh, do you want to reorganize? Go to death for me."


    Looking at the constantly growing rou ball, the corner of Zifeng''s mouth was full of disdain, and the explosive sword in his hand turned into a huge sniper rifle at some point.


    "Bang~"


    With a gunshot, a huge sharp bullet was shot from the muzzle of the sniper rifle in Zifeng''s hand. The bullet was very fast, and within a blink of an eye, the bullet had accurately hit the rou ball that was still growing. middle.


    "boom."


    After the explosion, there was a mushroom cloud in the air again, and the meat ball that had already had a certain size shattered again after the explosion, and was finally burned by the explosion flame, and there was no dust left.

 v3 Chapter 119： The crisis of Guliandan (Part 2)

    When the rou ball was blown up, a reminder appeared in Zifeng''s mind.


    "Ding~ Congratulations to the host for the first time to kill the fourth-stage old polluted beast and get 25W exchange points. Congratulations to the host for killing a fourth-stage old polluted beast and get 5W exchange points"


    "Oh, is it solved... Then, next..."


    After hearing the prompt, Zifeng was able to determine that the fourth-stage polluted beast of the old **** had been completely resolved, and then looked at the surrounding blood-red pupils that were still fighting with the old polluted beast. Everyone.


    "It''s time for a carnival."


    The sound fell, and Zifeng''s figure disappeared ghostly in the same place. At the same time, fierce explosions continued to sound everywhere in the polluted beast herd. I saw Zifeng''s figure constantly flickering in the polluted beast herd, wherever it passed, all the polluted beasts exploded strangely, the aftermath of the explosion was not small, and it shook the surrounding polluted beasts to death a lot.


    Seeing that Zifeng had successfully solved the fourth-stage pollution beast of the old sex, Elsera felt a little relieved in her heart, and began to wholeheartedly interact with the third-stage pollution beast in front of her. In the fight, Elsera��s strength is really beyond this elder-shaped third-stage polluted beast. It was just a few tricks, and the old-shaped third-stage polluted beast was used by Elsera to fall thunder. The technique burst open.


    After solving the third-stage polluted beast in her hands, Elshale did not hesitate, and did not follow Zifeng to wander among the polluted beasts, but moved directly to the direction of Nina and others. Go, although they are not weak, but they are facing a contaminated beast that has always been old-fashioned, and if they are a little careless, they are likely to lose their lives.


    I forgot to mention here that since the contract with Zifeng, the polluting beasts killed by the girls will also be counted as being killed by Zifeng, so when El Sheila killed the old-body third-stage polluting beast , The data identified in the fifth plot task of Zifeng is also increased by one. El Sheila''s speed is very fast, and in a short while, she has helped the women free themselves from the old three-stage polluted beast. As more and more people on the field are free, the heavenly swords also feel a while. Easily, couldn''t help but work harder to attack the polluting beast.


    However, at this point in the battle, the purple wind that was constantly wandering among the polluted beasts also began to breathe a little.


    "Huh...it''s awful, time is running out..."


    At this time, the crowd had been fighting the polluting beasts for several hours. Zifeng felt that the time for the''crime awakening'' was almost over. Zifeng did not hesitate at all, and quickly withdrew from the polluted beasts and returned to Guliandan''s. Inside the transparent isolation cover.


    "But even if this is the case, let''s give you a gorgeous firework to celebrate."


    Returning to Gu Liandan''s isolation hood, Zi Feng half-kneeled on the ground and panted roughly, using a pair of blood-red eyes to look at the endless polluted herd not far away.


    A golden magic circle suddenly appeared in his hand, and a bloodthirsty smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. Then, with a violent flick, the golden magic circle in his hand flew towards the polluted beasts not far away, and the golden magic circle was constantly in the air. enlarge.


    "Quantum Bomb."


    When the golden magic circle appeared among the polluted beasts, a barrier full of lightning, the polluted beasts shrouded the entire herd.


    "No, flash..."


    Seeing the lightning-filled barrier that suddenly rises around, the pupils of the people who are still in the fierce battle with the polluted beast shrank suddenly. After a loud shout, they repelled the polluted beast in front of them and quickly withdrew from the lightning barrier. Within range.


    And after Zifeng in the Guliandan isolation hood saw that everyone had successfully evacuated, his fingers snapped in the void, and in an instant, countless golden energy pillars mixed with golden lightning blasted directly towards the polluting beasts. Suddenly, the entire contaminated herd exploded, and meat scraps flew across. This bombardment lasted for ten minutes. After such bombardment of the contaminated herd within the lightning barrier, there were not many pollutant beasts left. .


    "This... good... terrifying."


    "Is this Xiaofeng''s current strength..."


    Seeing Zi Feng''s violent attack, everyone couldn''t help but open their mouths. This kind of attack has completely exceeded their cognition. I am afraid that this is the first time they have seen such a spectacular scene in their history.


    Just now, all the places covered by the golden magic circle were large pits and pits. Looking at the barren ground, Zi Feng couldn''t help but feel surprised, but at this time, Zi Feng suddenly felt a sense of dizziness. As the dizziness spread, Zifeng couldn''t help but leaned forward and fell straight to the ground to fall asleep. At the same time, the blood-red tattoos on Zifeng''s face also changed and faded, and finally a blood-red color was formed on the center of his eyebrows. After the word''sin'' disappeared.


    At this time, Zifeng''s body also suddenly released a dazzling golden light, and then the golden light suddenly shattered to form countless light clusters. The light clusters slowly gathered in front of Zifeng and finally formed the appearance of Xiaoman.


    In any case, Guliandan��s danger was also relieved, and the polluted beasts blocking Guliandan��s moving route were also cleaned up by Zifeng��s ��quantum bomb�� trick. The three or two larvae that survived have already been removed. No harm could be done to Guliandan at all, Zifeng also completed the task logically and gained God-level Sword Mastery.


    However, Zifeng may have really overplayed this time. It took half a month for a trip on the hospital bed. Although the doctor did not find any abnormality in Zifeng after examination, Zifeng still couldn��t use it all over. Strength, this situation, of course, Zifeng is very clear in his heart, this is exactly the phenomenon that will occur after using the "guilt awakening", but originally this side effect is only one day, but because of Zifeng''s madness, it is still before the''guilt awakening''. Let Xiaoman possess him, and forcibly improved his strength, so the time of this side effect was increased by a full fifteen times.


    Of course, after this battle, Zifeng''s exchange points have also doubled, and now it has successfully broken through the 4000W mark, and Zifeng''s strength has also broken through the SS-level dian. Feng, reached the early stage of the SSS level, and the strength of the two cute creatures Xiaoman and Jie Erni were all upgraded to the SS level due to this battle. peak.


    Furthermore, although Nina and other girls who contracted with Zifeng this time did not kill many polluting beasts in this battle, the polluting beasts killed by Zifeng can also provide them with some combat power. , So the current women''s combat effectiveness is above the mid-SS level, especially Kuraliber, the strength has reached the SS level dian. Feng, will soon be equal to Zifeng.

 v3 Chapter 120： Do not make the sixth more undead! Subscribe!

    "Time is running out."


    Lying on the roof of the palace, Zifeng couldn''t help but frown as she watched the darkening sky. It has been a year and a half since Zifeng came to this world, and two months have passed since the last time the terrifying polluting herd.


    You must know that Zifeng left the world of Monster Tail in 782, only two years from the beginning of the plot, and after the coordination of the Kings Temple, the time that Zifeng spent in the world of "Steel City Reggios" is It is completely equivalent to the world of the fairy tail, which means that there are still half a year before the plot of the world of the fairy tail will begin.


    Only the last two of Zifeng��s six plot missions in this world have not been completed, but the last two plot missions can be said to be the most difficult missions. After all, they are required to kill the old polluting beasts. How could the Pollution Beast be encountered so easily? So far, in the fifth plot mission, killing 30 old Pollution Beasts has only killed 12 of them.


    Although Gu Liandan always rushes towards the polluted beasts, there is still a gap of 18 old polluting beasts before Zifeng completes the fifth plot task. Unless he is lucky, every time he breaks into the polluted beasts There must be an old body, otherwise this task will be impossible to complete within half a year. What''s more, what the last plot task is to kill is the rarer old-type six-stage pollution beast. This pollution beast can be said to be a big boss in this world, and its strength is infinitely close to the **** level, not to mention whether you can find it or not. When it arrives, even if it is found, Zifeng currently does not have the ability to kill, unless...


    Thinking of the last two plot missions, Zi Feng couldn''t help but make a circle of his head.


    "What the **** should I do..."


    "Fengfeng, is there anything on your mind? I feel like you are absent lately."


    Just as Zifeng was in distress, Feili''s plain voice suddenly came into his ears, and Fei Li did not know when she was already lying beside Zifeng, looking at him blankly.


    Seeing Feili watching her gaze, Zifeng couldn''t help but shook her head, and quickly changed the subject.


    "No, nothing... Is your training over?"


    "You don''t look like nothing is wrong."


    Feilisi ignored Zifeng''s change of subject and went straight in. At the same time, there was a slight wrinkle between her eyebrows. It was obvious that she was dissatisfied with Zifeng''s answer.


    Seeing Feili''s appearance, Zifeng knew that if he didn''t tell the truth today, Feili would definitely not let him go, so she sighed and explained.


    "This... well, it''s about my mission, my mission in this world"


    "Task? What task?"


    Hearing Zifeng��s words, Feili was puzzled. Although she knew that Zifeng was a person in another world, Feili and others had never understood why Zifeng came to this world and what to do. Today I listen to it. After Zifeng said about his mission to this world, he couldn''t help being filled with curiosity.


    "My task is to kill 30 old polluting beasts and one old polluting beast, but so far, I have only killed 12 old polluting beasts. As for I have not received any news about the polluting beast of the sixth stage of the old **** body. Now the time left for me is running out, at most half a year, and I don''t know if I can complete these last two tasks within half a year. "


    With that said, Zifeng looked at the yellowed sky with some distress.


    "Is this... Fengfeng, do you have any other tasks?"


    "Yes, there are, but those tasks have all been completed, and now only these two most difficult ones are left."


    Looking at Zifeng''s sad face, Feili stretched out her slender hand and touched Zifeng''s cheek comfortingly, "Is that so, Fengfeng, believe you, your task will be completed in the past six months, you Isn''t it still us to help?"


    "Yeah, I still have you, thank you, Feili."


    Hearing Feili''s comfort, Zifeng felt only warmth in her heart. After showing a warm smile at Feili, Zifeng stretched out lazily, and then slowly closed her eyes.


    In the next period of time, I don��t know why, Gu Liandan encountered polluted beasts more frequently, and more than once polluted beasts with aging bodies. Of course, for this situation, Zifeng is very willing. In just two short months, Zifeng''s fifth plot has been completed for the most part, and the plot task of killing the last five old polluting beasts can be successfully completed.


    And with the contaminated beasts killed all the way, the name of Guliandan once again spread among the self-disciplined mobile cities, becoming the well-deserved "strongest city" in the world, and this is also the Purple Wind Institute. Unexpected things.


    Of course, during this period of time, Zifeng was living a life every night. After El Sheila, Feili also became the second woman of Zifeng through persistent night attacks. However, as the saying goes, there are two when there is one, and three when there is two. After seeing Feili��s success, the rest of the women have also learned from Feili, and Zifeng is also under such force majeure, and gradually changed the "Steel The girls contracted in the world of "Shell City Reggios" have become young women one by one.


    However, even if the female night attack is successful, the habit of night attack remains unchanged. Now Zifeng can basically find a young woman on his chuang every morning...


    Although Zifeng''s small life here is very comfortable, all the girls in the world of Monster Tail are full of resentment towards Zifeng. It is said that Zifeng, Mila and others use the communication function of the earrings to chat. At the time, Zuijian accidentally missed his mouth and told the news about eating the girls. At that time, Zifeng could already feel the deep resentment of Mila and others through the eardrops.


    Regarding the grievances of Mila and others, Zifeng could only repay a wry smile, and did not excuse herself. After all, Mila and the others had become Zifeng��s girlfriends before Nina and others. , But they haven��t been eaten by Zifeng yet. Instead, Nina and others came to the top. They really became Zifeng��s women first. It��s impossible to say that Mila and others have no resentment in their hearts... Listening to Mi through eardrops With the gloomy tone of La and the others, Zifeng can guarantee that there will be absolutely no good fruit when he returns to the world of Monster Tail, Nozuonodie...


    PS: The steel-shell city Reggios is about to end, and the next volume of Purple Wind will return to the world of Monster Tail. However, I really feel entangled in writing about this young man. Looking at the subscriptions that do not reach 80 every day, Xiao Shao has experienced Nozuonodie for the first time. Alas, I shouldn''t have chosen this world for the first time. . Now it��s too late to repent. If you don��t say anything, you won��t die. This sentence is talking about me...TT.

 v3 Chapter 121： Sand

    In the library, El Sheila lay on the desk without any image, looking at the history books in front of her, El Sheila couldn''t help but frown.


    "That old-six-stage pollutant beast, according to records, was right here where it last appeared, but why is it that there is not even a juvenile polluted beast here."


    "Sister Xuela, I think we''d better change the place. After all, the polluting beast appeared ten years ago. Maybe it''s gone long ago."


    Seeing El Sheila frowned, Mei Zhen on the side could not help but quickly consoled her.


    "No, after the polluted beast reaches the old body, it usually doesn''t move randomly. It must still be in this place, but we haven''t found it yet, but we just don''t know Xiaofeng..."


    "All we can do now is to help Xiaofeng find the polluting beast of the sixth stage of the elder."


    Since the last time Feili learned about Zifeng��s mission, she quickly gathered everyone together and held a short family meeting. Of course, Zifeng didn��t know about this meeting. At the meeting, everyone expressed their willingness to help Zifeng find it. The old polluting beast was exactly after this, in just two months, Zifeng''s fifth plot task was about to be completed so soon. However, all these purple winds are still in the dark, and they don''t know this at all.


    "Woo...Woo..."


    And when everyone was discussing, Gulindan''s alarm was suddenly sounded, and then one after another broadcast spread throughout the city.


    "The pollution beast appears, please evacuate all residents in the city to a safe area quickly. The preliminary judgment is that the danger of the pollution beast is: SSS. Please prepare for all combatants in the city."


    "SSS? Could it be..."


    Hearing this broadcast, El Sheila and others quickly dropped the books in their hands and ran towards the edge of the city. At the same time, Zifeng, who was cooking lunch in the kitchen, heard the alarm and quickly dropped the kitchen knife in his hand, and ran away thinking about the edge of the city.


    Gulandan��s warnings about SSS-level danger are rare. Even if it was the polluted beast group that Zifeng and the others encountered two months ago, Gulandan only sounded the SS-level danger alert.


    "finally coming����"


    Looking at the world outside the city, Zifeng''s eyes were full of determination, as if he felt Zifeng''s emotions, and Jerny and Xiao Man, who were lying on Zifeng''s shoulders, couldn''t help but cried out in excitement.


    When Zifeng came to the edge of Guliandan, Feili and others had just arrived. Without any words, Zifeng, Feili and others all focused their attention on the wilderness outside of Guliandan. superior.


    "Roar~"


    A huge roar seemed to sound from the soul, causing Zifeng and others'' bodies to stiffen in an instant, and then a huge mouth suddenly emerged from the aurora of Gulindan.


    "This is... Cordaris, the eighth-ranked polluting beast of the sixth stage of the old sex..."


    Looking at the huge mouth that popped up suddenly. Ba, El Sheila couldn��t help but her eyes widened. Gulandan��s aurora was a marvelous sight, but El Sheila did not expect that in the aurora, there was still one in the sixth stage of the old body. Cordaris ranked eighth among the polluting beasts.


    Looking at the huge mouth in the aurora, El Sheila couldn''t help muttering, "Saya...what do you want to do..."


    But as soon as El Sheila��s voice fell, Zi Feng suddenly felt her back sink. A black-haired little loli in a black Gothic costume lay on Zi Feng��s back, with a nasty look on her face. Smile.


    "God...Xiao Xue La sauce, don''t say that. People just can''t suppress it, and they released it as a last resort. Besides, doesn''t Xiao Feng sauce need to kill a polluted beast with a sixth-stage aging body? "


    "Sha...Saya, get me down from Xiaofeng..."


    Looking at this little Lolita who appeared suddenly, Alsheila''s face turned black in an instant.


    But facing Elsue''s expression of horror, Saya just shrugged his shoulders indifferently and ignored her roar.


    "Really, don''t be so scary, Xiao Xue La Jiang, it''s just been a long time since I saw Xiao Feng Jiang, what does it have to do with him."


    "That... have we seen it..."


    Hearing the words of this little loli named Saya, the corners of Zifeng��s mouth could not help but twitch. In Zifeng��s memory, there seems to be no memory related to this little loli, and Zifeng remembers that in the original work, Shaye and Feili The same, it''s all three-no loli, but what happened to this loli who was lying on her back with a nasty smile on her face? Is she really the Saya in the original book? And Saya shouldn''t be sleeping in Lilin''s right eye and guarding Lilin?


    When she heard Zifeng''s question, Saya Lori covered her forehead very upset.


    "Ah... Xiaofengjiang is really not cute. When I was a child, Sister Saya and Sister Saya kept screaming."


    "Have it"


    Just when Zifeng was about to refute, a memory suddenly popped up in his mind, and then Zifeng couldn''t help but be stunned...


    When he was a child, Zifeng��s body was very weak. In the orphanage, there were not a few friends around him. The only friend was Lilin. But one night, a black-haired loli in a black gothic outfit suddenly appeared. In front of him, from that day on, Zifeng''s body gradually became stronger, and her strength has also been greatly improved, but after Zifeng''s first battle with the polluted beast, this black-haired loli never again Once there, this memory is just like a dream. Zifeng thought that this memory was just a dream, and didn''t take it seriously. How could I want this to be true.


    Seeing the astonished expression on Zifeng''s face, Saya showed a smirk on his face.


    "How about it, remember it."


    "Well, it really surprised me, it turned out to be true..."


    Zifeng couldn''t help but feel embarrassed when he heard Saya''s slightly ridiculous words.


    But watching Zifeng talk so vigorously with Saye, completely ignoring the existence of herself and others, Alsheila''s face turned black for an instant.


    "I said... shouldn''t you wait and chat, what we have to face now is Cordaris, who has always been ranked eighth among the old polluting beasts..."


    After hearing Elsiela��s words, Saya patted his head and said, "God, that''s what I said, Xiaofengjiang, this Cordaris will be handed over to you, and, wait, don��t forget the contract, because Because of the need to suppress the polluting beast, I haven''t had time to meet you, but now I finally meet again." As he said, he took a kiss on Zifeng''s face. (To be continued, to be continued)

 v3 Chapter 122： Summon ghosts and gods eighth! Subscribe!

    The public molesting of Saya Lolita instantly ignited everyone''s jealousy, and some black matter appeared behind Nina and others, and instantly entered the blackening mode. Looking at the blackened people, Saya couldn''t help but feel a little guilty in his heart, and quickly diverted everyone''s attention.


    "Um... Cordaris is coming out soon, Xiaofengjiang, get ready."


    "Well, I know, it will be handed over to me, Xiaoman, Jerny."


    With that said, Zifeng took out two silver-colored alchemy steels in his hands. At the same time, Xiaoman and Jie Erni on Zifeng''s shoulders screamed, turning into countless golden light groups and blue light groups into the center of Zifeng''s eyebrows.


    Just after the light group merged into Zifeng''s eyebrows, Zifeng''s strength instantly increased from the initial stage of the SSS level to the Saint Tendian. peak.


    "Roar~"


    Feeling the aura constantly released from Zifeng''s body, Cordaris, who had just exposed most of his body from the aurora, couldn''t help but roar, and the body began to struggle violently, as if to get rid of something, and at the same time, the ground Suddenly, several old stage three polluting beasts and countless old stage one polluting beasts appeared.


    "Oh, so many old people, it seems to feel terrible."


    Seeing the countless old polluting beasts that appeared suddenly, although Alsheila said badly, her face showed an abusive expression. At this moment, the other Heavenly Swords and combat personnel also rushed to the scene one after another, looking at the dense old polluting beast outside Gu Liandan, they couldn''t help but start to be surprised.


    Seeing the people gradually arrived, Elshale gave the order without any hesitation.


    "Now, open all the Karo cannons in the city, and the target old body will pollute the herd. All the combat personnel in the city are responsible for filling me with the energy of the Karo cannons. As for the twelve heavenly swords, follow me out to fight."


    As soon as El Sheila��s words fell, Saya raised these hands, and then countless green stone pillars rose around Gulandan. With Gulandan as the origin, the green stone pillars encompassed all the areas of Gulandan that entered thousands of miles. Inside.


    "I have evolved all the air around Guliandan, so fight with peace of mind."


    "You are����"


    Hearing Saya''s words, the heavenly swords couldn''t help but looked at her in confusion. But hearing the doubts of the heavenly swords, El Sheila couldn''t help but frowned.


    "Long-winded, now is not the time to ask about this, now, immediately respond."


    With that said, El Sheila took the lead and rushed out of Gulandan''s transparent isolation cover. Seeing El Sheila took the lead and rushed out, everyone couldn''t help but rushed out quickly.


    Seeing everyone going away, Saya couldn''t help but shift his gaze to Zifeng''s body.


    "Xiaofengjiang, are you ready? I''m going to put it."


    "I know, then I''ll go too."


    Zifeng nodded, took out a pill in his hand, and quickly threw it into his mouth, and then the figure rushed out quickly. At the same time, Zifeng''s strength once again rose from Saint Tendian. The peak broke through to the middle of the abyss.


    This pill was exchanged by Zifeng at a 500W exchange point. It is a pill that can temporarily increase the strength by two small steps. The duration of the effect is 24 hours. After 24 hours, Zifeng��s strength It will return to the original state again, but although the time to increase the strength is short and the cost is extraordinarily expensive, in order to deal with this old six-stage polluting beast, Zifeng still exchanged it.


    "Roar~"


    Seeing Zifeng also rushed out, Saya couldn''t help but snap his fingers, and then Cordaris, who had half of his body in the aurora, instantly struggled out of the aurora. Cordaris is a sixth-stage polluting beast with an old **** body. Its combat power is 184728. Its strength is in the late abyss. Although Zifeng took the pill and its strength has risen to the middle of the abyss, it is still not the opponent of this polluting beast, so Zifeng Feng didn''t hesitate, and quickly opened the''Guilty Awakening''.


    After starting the sin awakening, Zifeng''s combat effectiveness rose again, and his strength directly reached the abyss. Feng, if it wasn''t for Zifeng''s realm that he hadn''t reached, I''m afraid his strength would instantly break through to the level of enthusiasm. But even the abyss dian. Feng, it was enough to deal with Cordaris.


    "what����"


    This time, Zifeng''s strength has increased by nearly three major levels, from the early stage of SSS directly to the abyss dian. Feng, this is the time his strength has soared the most in his history, and the burst of power made Zi Feng a long roar in excitement.


    "Roar~"


    However, as Zifeng''s strength increased, the sense of crisis that Cordaris felt from Zifeng''s body became heavier and he couldn''t help but roared, and then suddenly burst out dark purple lightning moments in his mouth. Cleaved to Zifeng.


    "Huh, tentative attack? As expected of a polluting beast who has lived for so long, he still understands strategy..."


    Seeing the dark purple thunder and lightning that struck him, Zifeng was not afraid, but he snorted coldly, and a ghostly smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. His feet moved slightly, and the countless dark purple thunder and lightning spit out by Cordaris instantly disappeared. .


    After avoiding the tentative attack of Cordaris, Zifeng did not hesitate, and once again took out two snow-white alchemical steels.


    "Recover, AD, war knife broke out."


    Since he just got the God-level Sword Mastery two months ago, Zifeng has not found a good opponent to try the power of this God-level Sword Mastery, but today, Zifeng finally found a good practice target, holding it with both hands. With the blood-red sword, Zifeng''s mouth couldn''t help but evoke a wicked smile, and several magic circles suddenly rose under his feet, and then five figures walked out of the magic circles...


    Kaija of Remnant Shadow; Puxumeng of Corrosion; Saya of Frost; Raksha of Plague; Karo of Dark Flame.


    At the beginning of the battle, Zifeng summoned all the nameless ghosts and gods, but due to the limitations of Zifeng''s strength, the strength of these five ghosts and gods were all only in the late stage of the abyss.


    Compared with the Black Rose Special Operations Team, the five ghosts and gods appear more mechanical, and the expressions on their faces are very dull, like a puppet without any emotions. As soon as the five ghosts and gods appeared on the stage, they said nothing, all turned into afterimages and flew into the air to be surrounded by Bakodaris.


    "The feast has begun."


    Standing on the ground and looking at the five ghosts and gods in the air, Zifeng''s mouth raised a sneer, then his toes lightly touched the ground, and then the whole person turned into a golden lightning and rushed towards Kedali, who was surrounded by the five ghosts and gods. S. (To be continued, to be continued)

 v3 Chapter 123： End of the ninth more! Subscribe!

    I have to say that Cordaris is still quite wise. After seeing the five ghosts and gods surrounding itself, it quickly couldn''t afford a dark purple energy cover all over its body, and completely shrouded its huge body in the energy cover. middle.


    "Boom..."


    With a burst of sound, the purple wind turned into golden lightning and directly hit the dark purple energy shield that Cordaris had placed around him. The energy shield suddenly shook up a ripple, but it was not broken, and it was hit by the purple wind, wrapping it up. The Cordaris in the energy shield took the energy shield and flew to the side of Karo in an instant.


    However, watching the huge dark purple football flying over, Carlo of Dark Flame did not hesitate, and the sword fell in his hand, and the three-shot combo of two swords was instantly used, knocking Kodalis away again.


    "Oh, football feast, interesting."


    Seeing the purple energy ball that flew back again, a nasty smile hung on the corner of Zifeng''s mouth, and then his body turned upside down in the air, kicking it heavily on the energy ball, and kicked Cordaris again. go out.


    I have to say that although the facial expressions of the five ghosts and gods are very sluggish, like dolls with no emotions at all, the cooperation between them is very tacit. The huge energy ball that envelops Cordaris is between them. He kept leaping back and forth, without even a chance to pause.


    However, after watching this scene for a while, Zi Feng lost interest, holding the explosive war blade in both hands, and the whole person instantly turned into a sword energy and slashed towards the dark purple energy ball.


    "Five Segments"


    At this time, the dark purple energy ball just passed into the hands of the Frost Saya, and the Frost Saya looked at the purple wind that turned into a sword gas, and without hesitation, the cold right fist hit the dark purple energy ball. At the top, the dark purple energy ball blasted towards the purple wind that turned into knife energy.


    "Crack..."


    When Zifeng collided with the dark purple energy ball, there was an instant sound, and then the energy ball was instantly divided into two halves, turned into a little dark purple light ball, and disappeared in the air. At the same time, it was wrapped in the press The Cordaris in the purple energy ball was also cut off by the purple wind, and fell straight to the ground.


    However, after having fought with the polluted beast for so long, Zifeng would naturally not think that Kodaris, who is a sixth-stage polluted beast, would be so easily resolved. The figure quickly turned towards the two-half Kodak this time. Liz flew away, and the five ghosts and gods in the air also followed Zifeng.


    "Roar����"


    Sure enough, when Zifeng had just come to Kodaris''s side, Kodaris'' general body suddenly jumped up and bit at Zifeng.


    "It smells so disgusting."


    Looking at the big mouth close at hand, Zifeng had already smelled the fishy smell that it finally emitted. After frowning slightly, Zifeng did not hesitate to pull the explosive sword in his hand and drew a semicircle in front of him.


    "Drawing a sword."


    In an instant, a half-arc sword energy formed in front of Zifeng, directly splitting the big mouth in front of Zifeng.


    After splitting Cordalis��s big mouth, Zifeng��s face showed a boring look, as if Cordalis was a toy he was tired of playing with.


    "Cut, it''s really boring, do it."


    With that said, after Zifeng tightened the big knife in his hand, the whole person jumped high and struck off at Cordaris, whose body had been divided into three sections.


    "Landslides and Cracks"


    "boom!"


    As the purple wind fell to the ground, the entire ground could not help but make a loud noise, and then the ground in front of the purple wind began to crack apart, and countless blood-red liquid shot up from the ground. This blood-red liquid was extremely powerful. Penetration, just for an instant, the three sections of Cordaris''s body were shot into riddles before they could split.


    When Zifeng drew his knife, Cordaris'' body instantly fell into the abyss that had just split, and then there was a violent explosion. In an instant, the entire earth broke apart in an instant, and the countless old bodies were in the first stage. , The third-stage pollution beast instantly sank into the cracked abyss.


    ������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������ ������������������������������


    In general, in the world of "Steel City Reggios", Zifeng has spent nearly two years, and the plot missions released by the Temple of Kings, Zifeng has finally been successfully completed, but it is far from the monster tail. There are still a few months left before the plot of "Zi Feng" did not panic back, but continued to stay in this world for a while.


    After the plot mission is completed, the world''s heart of this world has also merged with Zifeng, becoming Zifeng''s exclusive space, and Zifeng can return here at any time. Of course, after Zifeng settled Cordalis, little Lori Saya also made a contract with Zifeng. However, due to Saya''s strength, he had already reached the Holy Ten dian. Feng''s level, so after making a contract with her, Zifeng immediately helped her transfer her job.


    However, Saya��s chosen profession made Zifeng feel surprised. He even chose a missionary of the sacred department. These professions can be said to be completely irrelevant to her dark-bellied character, but because Saya insisted on requesting it, Zifeng Ye Bing didn''t say much...


    After Zifeng completed the plot task, he also obtained ten transfer scrolls. It just so happened that none of the ten girls who contracted with Zifeng such as Nina had been transferred yet. All these ten transfer scrolls were used by Zifeng. On their bodies.


    Nina changed her job to the Warrior Department. Nina, who has a wild fighting style, is indeed very suitable for this profession; Feili and Miffy, like El Shera, chose the Mage Department; Nalji and Tanjina The choice is the Cavalier system, but at present, due to the lack of mounts, the combat effectiveness of the knight classes of Narji and Tanjina cannot be displayed well; Lilin and Meizhen are transferred to the sacred system; Kanalis and Kuraliber was transferred to the swordsman department; Bamellin was transferred to the long-range department;


    However, in general, the careers that the women transferred are very in line with their own. After the transfer, the strength of the women has also been greatly improved. In Guliandan, the strength of the women is no longer weaker than the sky. Sword, especially the eighth place in the Sky Sword ranking, Bamelin, after a rapid increase in strength, jumped to the second place in the Sky Sword ranking, becoming only weaker than Lindanes existence, against Bamelin��s strength. Zhongtianjian felt a surprise in his heart for the improvement of his power, especially for Sabalis Kourlavon Lucens, who had a great desire for strength. He once even ran to inquire about Bamelin, but because of Sa Wallis''s character is really the least likable among the twelve heavenly swords, and the interpersonal relationship with the other heavenly swords is not good, so Bamelin just fooled around casually.

 v4 Chapter 1： Return for the tenth more! Subscribe!

    Somewhere in the Demon Forest, the space suddenly began a weird rotation, and finally slowly tore a crack. There was chaos in the crack, and nothing was seen. At this moment, a purple-haired teenager led a silver-haired girl out of it. These two are Zifeng and Feili, the three-no girl who returned from the world of Reggios, the steel-shell city.


    After Zifeng completed all the plot tasks, two months have passed. Originally, Zifeng planned to bring Nina and others into this world, but Nina and others refused, although SS in the two worlds The level of strength is already very strong, but Nina and others are not satisfied with the current strength, and want to continue to kill the polluting beasts in the steel-shell city Reggios to upgrade their level.


    As for Bamelin and Kanalis, because they are still one of the twelve heavenly swords, they cannot leave Gurendan for the time being, while Kuralibel did not follow because he inherited Zifeng''s heavenly sword. As for Ai Ersheila, as the queen of Gulandan, although she has Kanalis as a stand-in on weekdays, as the queen, she can''t leave Gulandan casually, so she stayed here for the time being.


    In this way, Feili was the only one willing to come back with Zifeng.


    Looking at the dense woods all around, Feili looked at Zifeng with a full face of confusion and asked, "Is this the world of Monster Tail that Fengfeng said?"


    "Well, yeah, this is the world of Monster Tail, how about it, is it a good world?"


    Speaking, Zifeng showed a very sunny smile at Feili.


    Feili didn''t refute Zifeng''s words, she just nodded, and then touched the big tree beside her, took a deep breath of the air and showed a satisfied smile on her face.


    "Well, it is indeed a very good world, at least better than the world we live in."


    Seeing the smile on Feili��s face, Zifeng couldn��t help but stunned. After all, Feili is a mighty person, and such a look is rarely seen on her face. Zifeng went into it without checking, but quickly reacted. Come here.


    "Let''s go, we should go home now."


    Hearing Zifeng''s words, Feili instantly understood the meaning of his words.


    "Home? Are you going to see Sister Granty and the others?"


    "Yeah, I haven''t seen each other for almost two or three years. I miss them a little bit."


    Zifeng didn''t hide the slightest, but admitted it frankly. As he said, there was a deep nostalgia on Zifeng''s face. Thinking of this, Zifeng became even more anxious. Before Feili could speak, she immediately took her hand and checked the direction of Magnolia on the map, and ran with her feet open, but it was two times later. I haven''t touched the forest for about a year. Zifeng seems to have forgotten that he is a complete forest road idiot, so it didn''t take long for Zifeng to find that he had been completely lost in the Demon Forest...


    "That... Philly... we, we seem to be lost..."


    After wandering in the forest for a long time, Zifeng finally admitted this fact. In two years, Zifeng still hadn''t corrected the problem of getting lost after entering the forest, and couldn''t help but look at Feili in embarrassment.


    Hearing Zifeng''s words, Feili''s face instantly turned dark, and her brows were beating as she watched Zifeng Feili''s embarrassed face.


    "Fengfeng, that means you were completely taking me around in the forest just now?"


    "This... Feili, I have an explanation...ah"


    Seeing Feili''s appearance, Zifeng quickly explained, but before he could say anything, Feili''s "Three Wu Mai Invincible Flying Kick" had already fallen on her.


    "Fengfeng... fool..."


    "It hurts... It hurts... It''s true, I can''t help it, let''s use the trick."


    Feili now is no better than before. As her strength improves, Feili��s kicking strength gradually increased. After Zifeng was kicked by Feili, she squatted on the ground and kneaded for a long time before she felt good. A little bit.


    "Trick...what?"


    Hearing Zifeng''s words, Feili''s face was puzzled, and she was very curious about how Zifeng would solve the status quo. Regarding the curiosity on Feili''s face, Zifeng showed a triumphant smile, and then involuntarily took out a handful of pure white alchemical steel.


    "Restore, form one, laser cannon, launch."


    From taking out the alchemy steel to recovering to launching, Zifeng''s movements were integrated without any pause, as if it had been rehearsed thousands of times. I saw a huge weird gun fired from the muzzle of Zifeng''s hand. The light blue energy column, with an inexorable momentum, destroyed countless large trees blocking it all the way, dragging a long scorched black track on the ground...


    Looking at the straight scorched black track on the ground, the corners of Feili''s mouth, who was born with nothing, couldn''t help but twitch. chu.


    "Fengfeng... Is this the way you said..."


    "Of course, this is a trick after getting lost in the forest. It works."


    Zifeng seemed to have not seen Feili��s expression, and he stood up proudly, as if he was clever to him who was able to come up with this method, but Zifeng��s appearance was not Feili��s. Praise, but ushered in Feili''s "Three-no-Girl Flying Kick" again...


    Although this method is very stupid, it does make it the most effective method at present. Feili had no choice but to follow Zifeng''s back along this straight scorched black track towards the periphery of the Forest of Enchantment. However, because the strength of Zifeng in the steel-shell city Reggios world has increased by two major orders, it is now affordable for the consumption of the skill of releasing laser cannons, and there is no other than eating and sleeping along the way. After any pause, in less than three days, Zifeng took Feili out of the Demon Forest and the Sea of ??Gas Trees, and came to a town near the Sea of ??Gas Trees.


    Because it is close to the sea of ??gas trees, there are countless small magic guilds in this town, and there are also many adventurers living in the city. Seeing the sky is approaching dusk, Zifeng decides to rest here for one night now and take the train back tomorrow. To the town of Magnolia.


    However, it has been three days since Feili came into this world for the first time, and she felt so fresh about everything in this world. With a strong curiosity, after dinner, Feili dragged Zifeng to wander around the town until late to rest. However, that night, Feili��s smile never faded, looking at Feili��s face. With that happy smile, Zifeng couldn''t help being infected by her. Lying on the bed at night, looking at the contented smile on Feili��s face, Zifeng couldn��t help but lower her head and lightly pecked her pink cheek, then the two embraced and entered a dream...

 v4 Chapter 2： Back to the eleventh guild! Ask for a reward

    "Here, here, finally back..."


    Two days later, looking at the very unique buildings and obvious signs in front of him, Zi Feng couldn��t help showing an expression of excitement. After returning to the world of Monster Tail, after five days of long journey, Zi Feng finally Back to Magnolia.


    "Boom"


    Without waiting for Feili to react, Zifeng immediately ran forward and kicked the guild''s gate fiercely. The gate that had stood by for many years finally announced its retirement.


    Hearing the movement from the gate, the people in the guild instantly became vigilant, but when they saw Zifeng''s figure appearing at the gate, they reacted instantly.


    "It''s... Xiaofeng? Are you back?"


    "Hey, isn''t it, I''m back."


    Looking at the familiar face in front of him, Zifeng''s mouth couldn''t help but a smile appeared. At this moment, Lebby, who was still reading, suddenly rushed to Zifeng and plunged directly into his arms.


    "Brother Zifeng, you are finally back, Lebby misses you..."


    "Really, I cry when I''m so big."


    Seeing Leibi whose tears had become a river, Zifeng couldn''t help but wiped her tears gently, and then scratched her upright nose in an affectionate manner. Feeling the itching from her nose, Lebby couldn''t help but wrinkle Xiaoqiong''s nose.


    "Hmph, I''ll cry, Brother Zifeng is a hua. Heart ghost"


    As he said, Lebby turned her head aside, but just happened to meet Feili''s sight on the side, and quickly stepped back from Zifeng, looking at the expressionless Feili with an embarrassed expression on her face.


    "That...Hello, my name is Lebby, you should be..."


    "Feili, my name is Feili, please advise."


    Feili looked at Lebby with a very calm expression and bowed slightly to her. But it was Feili��s expression that scared Lebby, and she quickly said, ��No, no, but are you really Feili? You��re so pretty.��


    "Of course, Lebby, but for some reason, Feili is a three-nothing...hiss..."


    Seeing that Rebby was a little nervous facing Feili, she quickly explained it for fear that she might have misunderstood something, but before she could say her words, there was a pain in the fat on her waist. Standing behind Zifeng, Fei Li''s little white hand no longer knew when she touched Zifeng''s waist, and was cruelly twisting the fat on Zifeng''s waist.


    Feeling Zifeng''s abnormality, Lebby couldn''t help but worry.


    "Brother Zifeng, what''s wrong?"


    "No, it''s nothing, that, for some reason, Feili''s character is a bit withdrawn, please don''t mind."


    Hearing Lebby''s concern, Zifeng couldn''t help but shook his head with a wry smile, and then explained to everyone.


    When everyone was about to say something, suddenly a very gentle voice came into everyone''s ears.


    "God, it turns out that Xiaofeng is back, welcome home."


    "Mira, Granty? Why didn''t I see you just now? Did you go shopping?"


    Seeing Mira and Granty walk in from behind, a happy smile appeared on Zifeng''s face.


    "Yes, but why didn''t you notify us when you came back"


    "Isn''t this trying to surprise you"


    As he said, an awkward expression appeared on Zifeng''s face. If he wanted to surprise them, it was just that Zifeng forgot to notify for a while...


    "Oh, is it? I think you forgot it."


    In any case, they have known Zifeng for several years, and they still don''t know how Zifeng''s character is. Seeing the awkward expression on Zifeng''s face, Granty and Mira couldn''t help but roll their eyes.


    "Ah, by the way, where are Elisa and Wendy?"


    Due to the excitement of returning to the guild just now, Zifeng didn��t notice that Wendy and Elsa were not in the guild. After calming down, she realized that Wendy and Elsa were not in the guild and couldn��t help asking. come out.


    "They, they just accepted the commission and went out today."


    Kana walked to Zifeng with a glass of red wine, and she didn''t know if it was because she saw Zifeng or because she had drunk too much, and she looked red.


    "Kana, really, there must be a limit even if you drink..."


    Seeing Kana''s appearance, Zifeng couldn''t help but get a headache, and couldn''t help but directly grabbed the wine glass in Kana''s hand.


    When the wine glass was robbed, Kana immediately looked at Zifeng with a pitiful look.


    "Ah, Xiaofeng, restrict me from drinking as soon as I come back. I won''t be able to live without alcohol, and my life will be colorless."


    "No, I can only have one bucket a day, otherwise I will go home tonight..."


    As if already used to Kana''s acting like a baby, Zifeng ignored her directly, and at the same time scanned her straight tun with a very threatening gaze.


    After hearing Zifeng''s words, Kana immediately pursed her mouth.


    "One bucket is one bucket, what''s so great about it."


    But while muttering, the Tun Department kept avoiding Zi Feng''s extremely threatening gaze.


    "Fengfeng, are they your girlfriends?"


    It seemed that everyone was dissatisfied with ignoring their existence, Feili''s voice was full of resentment.


    Upon hearing the sound, Mira immediately shifted her gaze to Feili, her eyes showing the slightest surprise.


    "God, you should be Feili, it''s unexpectedly cute."


    "Yes...Is it."


    Mila''s praise made Feili''s face feel hot, but seeing Feili''s appearance, Zifeng couldn''t help but laughed helplessly.


    "Well, Mira, you can spare Feili, and Feili will apply to join our guild later."


    "Yes, yes, but Xiaofeng, you are back tonight, should we have a good talk."


    With that, a thick black substance appeared behind Mira, and Mira''s words were also unanimously approved by Granty, Rebbi and Kana.


    "That said, Xiaofeng/Brother Zifeng, it seems we need to have a good talk tonight."


    Looking at the blackened girls, the members of the guild all hid in the corner in an instant, and Zi Feng, who was already surrounded by the black matter, couldn''t help shaking.


    "Uh... yes..."


    At this time, the women were very tacitly aware of Feili��s origins, and Feili also successfully passed the application, successfully joined the Fairy Tail Guild and became a member of the Fairy Tail, with a silver-white guild crest. On the back of the left hand. Of course, Feili had already heard Granty and others talk about the Sorcerer��s Guild, so she just felt some novelty about it, but Feili was still very happy to be able to join the same guild as Zifeng. of.

 v4 Chapter 3： See ``page

    "Fengfeng, then we will go out."


    In a blink of an eye, Feili has joined the guild for a month. During this month, Feili has gradually become accustomed to the rules of life in this world, and began to work slowly with the help of Zifeng. Today, Feili and Started to complete the work alone for the first time.


    During this period of time, Feili got along with the girls very harmoniously. At least Mila and others liked Feili this cute little girl very much. During the period, Elisa and Wendy also returned to the guild. Since the girls did not inform them that Zifeng had returned, they were surprised when they returned to the guild. Zifeng also took advantage of the two. When the female returned, everyone had the opportunity to make a contract with Granty and others, but because everyone''s strength was temporarily not up to the standard, Zifeng did not help them change jobs.


    Looking at Feili standing at the gate of the guild, Zi Feng just nodded with a smile.


    "Well, be careful on the way, come back early."


    After seeing Zifeng''s response, Feili immediately turned around and left the guild. This time Feili accepted an A+ level commission. This level of commission is very powerful for Feili who has reached the SS level later. It was done with confidence, so Feili was full of self-confidence in her heart. However, this is also her first time to go out to work alone, and Feili''s heart is still somewhat excited.


    "Xiaofeng, I went out to work with Kana and Rebby."


    Seeing Fei Li''s back, Mila Jane took Kana and Reb by the hands and walked to Zifeng''s face.


    But when he heard Mira Jenny''s words, Zi Feng couldn''t help showing a look of uncertainty.


    "Huh! Mirachan, do you want to go out to work..."


    "Of course, Sister Granti went out yesterday, maybe her strength has increased greatly now, I can''t be left behind by them, especially Elisa..."


    Although Mira Jane had a smile on her face, there was a trace of worry in her eyes that could not be hidden.


    After all, after Zifeng made a contract with the girls, Elisa naturally did not need to mention it. She took Wendy all the time to accept the task of slaying the demons. Seeing Elisa and Wendy''s strength soaring, Kana and Reby couldn��t sit still. Lived, the two formed a team to accept the task of eliminating demons. Recently, the strength of the two has reached the late S-level.


    And seeing that everyone��s strength has improved so quickly, Granty, who was originally working as a waiter, also applied to Makarov yesterday and accepted a demon-killing mission to go out. Seeing this, Mira Jane Where could I still sit still, I quickly found Kana and Reby who had just returned to the guild. After some discussions, Mira Jenny also joined Kana and Reby��s group. Today, I accepted a report about Demon��s commission...


    "Is that so, I know, but be careful when you work, go early and return early."


    Seeing the worry in Mila Jane''s eyes, Zifeng just shook his head slightly without pointing it out, and then showed a warm smile at her.


    "Well, I got it."


    The smile on Zifeng''s face seemed to have infected Mira Jenny, and a happy smile appeared on her face as well, and then happily took Kana and Rebby''s hands and ran out of the guild.


    However, due to the fact that the girls have been so actively receiving demon-killing commissions recently, the commissions for demon-killing in the guild have declined linearly, and there are not many, and the members of the guild can only accept some commissions such as suppression of bandits and hunting objects to make money. The members of the guild could not help but complain, especially now because of the two beauties in the guild. The waitresses also began to accept commissions, so there was no one in the guild to serve everyone, which also caused a lot of complaints from the guild members.


    Just as Mila and the others left, a very strange voice suddenly sounded at the door of the guild.


    "Um...Excuse me, has the Holy Hand Zifeng returned?"


    Hearing someone calling his name, Zifeng couldn''t help but looked at the voice suspiciously, and saw a thin, orange-haired boy standing outside the door with his eyes deep into his sockets, and he couldn''t help but ask, "I am. Is there a problem?"


    "Great, you are finally back, I am looking for you to see a doctor...cough cough"


    Hearing Zifeng''s reply, the young man couldn''t help showing a hint of surprise, but it was probably because he was too excited, he coughed violently.


    Hearing the young man��s words, Zifeng frowned slightly, then got up and helped the seemingly weak young man to a table in the hall and said, ��Oh, do you want to see a doctor? Well, please. Wait a while in the hall, I will get the tools."


    With that, Zifeng turned and walked towards the bar. Since before in the guild, Zifeng would meet many people who came to see the doctor every day, so it was convenient to put his medical tools in the guild''s bar cabinet.


    But watching Zifeng turn around to get the tools, the members of the guild instantly boiled.


    "Are you going to be cured? Finally you can see Xiaofeng''s superb medical skills again."


    "Yeah, Macao, it seems that it was three years ago when Zifeng opened the clinic."


    "Well, it''s been a long time, but it is precisely because of Zifeng''s medical skills that the talents of our guild will not be afraid of injury and illness."


    "Hey, Wakaba, it seems that we all have self-abuse tendency to listen to you. What does it mean to be not afraid of injury..."


    "Hi...whee...yes, yes, I''m wrong"


    Seeing the ferocious eyes of the people in the guild, Wakaba took a deep breath of cigarettes and quickly changed his mouth, but just as everyone was talking, Zifeng had found medical tools and sat on the skinny young man. before.


    Speaking of Zifeng��s medical tools, there is actually only a pulse pillow and a pair of golden needles. Although Zifeng��s master-level medical skills contain a lot of knowledge about Western medicine, the high-end medical knowledge is only Chinese medicine, so Zifeng Feng''s two tools are enough for him to display his medical skills. After sitting in front of the young man, he placed Mai Pillow in front of him, looking at him with a very plain expression.


    "Extend your right hand and place it on this pulse pillow."


    "Huh? Oh..."


    Hearing Zifeng''s words, the young man couldn''t help but feel confused, but in the end he put his hands on the wooden pillows as Zifeng said.


    Traditional Chinese medicine has had the faculty of pulse pulse since ancient times. Looking, smelling, asking, and cutting always use commonly used techniques, especially cutting the pulse. This is a very magical technique. In the fifth century BC, pulse diagnosis appeared in the heavenly dynasty, and it has been used to this day, fully proving its strong vitality and scientific nature. Modern pulse condition studies have confirmed that the formation of pulse condition mainly depends on the function of the heart, the function of blood vessels, and the quality and quantity of blood.

 v4 Chapter 4： The thirteenth more Sanmoguo! Subscribe!

    Seeing the boneless right hand stretched out by the thin young man, Zi Feng couldn''t help frowning his eyebrows, and then pressed his hand up. Watching Zifeng''s movements, the members of the guild calmed down in an instant, and quietly watched Zifeng diagnose his pulse there, but as time went on, Zifeng''s originally frowned eyebrows became more frowning and tightened.


    "Strange, the pulse is very messy, and there is a trace of magic interference in it, it should be that the source of magic power is damaged."


    "Well, that''s right, I was originally a wizard in a small guild. I received a commission to kill demons half a year ago, but on the way to find a monster, I ate an unknown fruit. After that, I felt that the magic in my body was a little confused. , But since it did not affect the source of magic power at the time and the level of confusion was small, I just thought it was an illusion. After completing the commission, another month passed, the magic in the body became more and more chaotic, and finally I felt inside The magic power is actually slowly passing, knowing that three months ago, all the magic power in my body disappeared.


    I found something wrong with you once, but you had already gone out to experience, so I had no choice but to return, but every other month I came back to Magnolia to see if you were back. But you finally came back today, Lord Sage, can I ask if there is any cure for this. "


    Hearing Zifeng''s questioning, the thin young man''s eyes dimmed involuntarily.


    But after the young man answered, Zifeng''s frowning eyebrows loosened.


    "It turns out that this is the case. The fruit you ate at that time may be a kind of fruit called''Scattering Devil Fruit''. It is a fruit with slow toxicity. Its main function is to destroy the source of magic power in the person who eats it. The condition is similar to the symptoms of people who have used "Spelling Devil Fruit"."


    "What! Scattered Demon Fruit..."


    Hearing Zi Feng''s words, the skinny young man couldn''t help showing a look of horror. Obviously, he knew the effect of Demon Fruit. However, this kind of demon fruit is very rare. It is a kind of cherished medicinal material. Although taken alone, it will be a poison, but if taken with medicinal materials that can greatly increase the magical power of the body, it can be used as a kind of regulation. The effect will not cause the user to be unable to withstand the soaring magic power and cause damage to the source of magic power.


    Seeing the panic on the young man''s face, Zifeng shook his head and sighed.


    "Oh...Although your symptoms are a bit difficult to treat, it''s still within my abilities. Take off your coat and turn your back to me."


    "Ah...oh...I really trouble you, Lord Sage..."


    Hearing Zifeng''s words, the young man''s face showed a touch of joy, and then quickly took off his shirt and turned his back to Zifeng.


    This young man is really too thin. After taking off his shirt, it looks like a skeleton in human skin. It is very scary, but Zifeng ignored this, but quickly picked up the golden needle placed aside. Then, a thick fire element quickly pierced the young man''s back.


    Acupuncture is to pierce a filiform needle into a certain point on the patient''s body, and use twisting and lifting acupuncture techniques to treat the disease; moxibustion is to burn burning moxa at certain acupoints to burn the skin and use heat to stimulate To treat the disease.


    Zifeng''s needle insertion speed was very fast, and his hands brought out afterimages in the void. It was not much time. In just a few seconds, the young people''s backs were filled with gold needles by Zifeng, which looked particularly frightening. , But if you look closely, you can find that the gold needles inserted on the young people��s backs are all inserted on the exact acupuncture points, and they are still rotating, some are clockwise, some are counterclockwise, and While spinning, the gold needle was still trembling slightly.


    If a medical expert who understands Chinese medicine sees Zifeng��s continuous movements at this time, he will definitely be surprised. The speed and accuracy of needle insertion will not be mentioned. This is simply not what ordinary medical skills can do. Yes, and Zifeng��s needle insertion method obviously uses spring needles and spinning needles to stimulate the potential of each acupuncture point. It is possible to insert needles and complete the spring needles and spinning needles in an extreme time. I am afraid that there is only purple at present. Feng can do this alone.


    "Hey...hey..."


    In less than a while, the golden needles stuck in the young people��s backs began to emit a smelly purple mist. When the purple mist came into contact with the air, a series of corrosive noises were emitted. From here, the purple mist can be seen. How powerful is the toxicity of the mist? Feeling the stench of the purple mist, Zi Feng frowned slightly. A white magic circle about the size of a slap appeared in front of him. Then a hurricane blew out from the magic circle conflict, and the purple weapon floating in the air was instantly caught by this. The hurricane blew out.


    After the golden needles on the young people''s backs no longer looked like purple mist, Zifeng quickly withdrew the golden needles, and then looked at him gently and said, "Okay, I have helped you with the medicinal effects of the devil''s fruit remaining in your body. All is cleared, you only need to cultivate for a week, and the magic power will begin to slowly recover."


    "Really? Great, thank you so much, Lord Sage, this is my contact information. Although I am only a member of a small guild, it is just a hobby. If you encounter any trouble in the future You can come to the Prince''s Mansion to find me. I am the third son of King Fiore. Here is your reward for treating me this time."


    With that said, the thin young man took out a business card (I don''t know if there is such a thing) and a bank card and handed it to Zifeng.


    Seeing the two things the young man handed over, Zifeng put it away unceremoniously, and then replied with a smile, "Well, I will, but next time you have to be careful not to eat any wild fruits. "


    "This...Thank you Lord Sage for your concern. Now that the disease has been cured, I will leave first."


    After the young man bowed to Zifeng, he turned and walked out of the guild. After the young man walked out of the guild, Zifeng glanced at the business card he had given him, and found that it said''King Fiore''s third son Kendy E��Fiore'', but for this business card, Zifeng didn��t pay much attention to it, but just threw it into the space of the King��s Temple. Like this kind of business card, Zifeng had already received a lot of attention, although Kendi��s status was very high in the Fiore Kingdom. , Is the third son of the prince, but his status is higher than that of the king. You know, Zifeng even has the king''s business card...

 v4 Chapter 5： The plot begins fourteenth! Subscribe!

    Time flies, and another month has passed in a blink of an eye. In this month, although Zifeng did not accept any commissions, his life was not leisurely, and I don��t know who leaked the news. The sacred hand who disappeared for three years is now Has returned to the Fairy Tail Guild. For a while, the traffic of Magnolia has increased sharply, and all hotels have been full. Most of these people are patients who come to Zao Zifeng to see a doctor. It is precisely because of this. The reason is that Zifeng��s current daily life is out of the guild every morning for consultations and treatments, and there is almost no spare time.


    However, because of this, in this month, Zifeng��s medical proficiency has been greatly improved, from the master level to the grandmaster level, but facing these many patients all the time, even if Zifeng��s medical skills have improved At the Grand Master level, it still feels a little inadequate. Now Zifeng is considering whether to find a few talented apprentices...


    After a month of continuous referrals for medical treatment, Zifeng��s income is quite impressive. At least now it��s no problem to buy a few villas worth hundreds of millions of dollars, and after such a long time, he came to Magnolia. Most of the patients seeking treatment with Zifeng have already been treated, and Zifeng finally has some free time. But counting the time, it is now January 784, and the plot should begin soon.


    After Zifeng''s treatment was completed for the last wave of patients to pack up today, a buck-tooth brother walked in from outside the door.


    "Hey, Naz, I heard that the fire dragon is going to Harujion recently, are you going to see it?"


    "Fire Dragon? Hey, Buck Teeth, are you true?"


    Upon hearing the news of the fire dragon, Naz, who was still unable to lie on the table, was instantly full of vitality, and rushed to the front of Ge Ge.


    "I just heard someone say this when I came back from the commissioned task in Harujion. The date seems to be tomorrow."


    "Tomorrow? Great, Hobbi, let''s go, let''s run all the way to Haruziion." After hearing the news of the bucktooth, Naz excitedly hugged the fish to the side and gnawed wildly. Than shouted.


    But after hearing Naz''s words, Hobby''s face showed a helpless look, vomiting.


    "Naz, are you a demon? Although Haruziion is not far from Magnolia, if you really run past, you will die, you will definitely die. If you want to run, you can run, and I will take the car by myself. "


    "But, Hobby, you see that you eat so many fish every day. You should exercise well, otherwise you will gain weight."


    Seeing Hobby��s appearance, Naz still doesn��t give up, hoping that Hobby can change his mind. After all, except for Wendy, the Dragon Slayer has a common weakness, that is, transportation. Once it is used, it will be There is no way to be dizzy. Naz can be said to be full of fear for transportation. It belongs to the kind of transportation that I don��t want to use for a lifetime. But every time because of various problems, Naz can��t Without transportation...


    "Huh, no, I only eat 12 fish a day. I won''t gain weight at all. I don''t care. If you don''t take the train, I will take it."


    As he said, Hobbi twisted his head, opened a pair of white wings behind his back, and flew onto Zifeng''s shoulders, as if Zifeng''s place was his absolute safety zone.


    Seeing Hobby hiding on Zifeng''s shoulders, Naz didn''t dare to say anything, so he nodded his head like a fate.


    "This... well, tomorrow we will be on the Harujion train..."


    ������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������ ������������������������������


    One night passed in a blink of an eye. In the early morning, Naz took Harbi and set off early, and bought a ticket to get on the train to Harujion, but here I have to sigh for Naz��s powerful fainting transportation. Attributes, the train hasn''t started yet, Naz just sat in the car and actually fainted in the carriage...


    However, after Naz and Hobby left, Zifeng showed a weird smile, and then took a B-level slip. After registering with Makarov, who was still half asleep, he took it. The Audi A6, which hadn''t been brought out for many years, left afterwards.


    The B-level order that Zifeng took was not taken randomly, but was selected yesterday. It was a commission about Haruziion, and the content of the commission was to arrest a group of traffickers who abducted girls everywhere. , Zifeng guessed that the person who was to be arrested by this order should be Paula and the others, so he took it without hesitation.


    Along the way, although the two Audi A6s have been idle by Zifeng in the Temple of the Kings for three years, the functions have not been damaged, and the body has no dust. The whole car is like a new one. It took less than half an hour for Zifeng to arrive from the town of Magnolia to Harugio, and it took less than half an hour for Zifeng to arrive. I don��t know how many times it was happier than the train on which Naz and the others took.


    Of course, after coming to Harujion, Zifeng first found the client. The client was an elderly man. After discussion, Zifeng learned that the client��s daughter was trafficked and trafficked by this group. And Zifeng also confirmed his conjecture that this group of human traffickers is not someone else. It is Paula who pretends to be Naz the Fire Dragon, who was once a member of the Giant''s Nose of the Sorcerer Guild, who appeared in the plot.


    After learning the detailed situation, Zifeng was not in a hurry to capture Paula at this time, but went to the only magic house in Harujion and waited for Lucy to appear.


    Harugio is a very famous transportation and trade port. Although there are many magicians in this city, fishery is more prosperous in this city than magic. There is only one person who can use magic in the city. So, there is only such a magic house in Harujion, and this magic house is basically visited by traveling wizards. Even so, the magic items in this magic house are still very complete. But most of the magic items are just daily necessities.


    In other words, although she and Lucy have only been with Lucy for a few days, Zifeng still feels very sympathetic to this girl who has a cheerful personality and lacked the love of relatives since childhood, and she has not seen each other for so many years. Zifeng also wants to give her one. surprise. (To be continued, to be continued)

 v4 Chapter 6： Meet Lucy again for the fifteenth time! Subscribe!

    However, Zifeng is a celebrity in the Fiore Kingdom. In the kingdom, almost no one does not know Zifeng. Seeing the saint hand Zifeng visit his shop, the owner of the magic house is full of laughter.


    "Master Saint, I didn''t expect you to visit my shop today."


    "Um... I just came to see if there is anything I need, no... Don''t be so polite, it''s just like treating ordinary guests." Seeing the owner of the magic house so polite, Zi Feng only felt all over her body. Unnatural, could not help but step back a few steps and quickly said.


    Hearing Zifeng''s words, the owner of the magic shop had to stop his steps and returned to the cashier, but his eyes never left Zifeng''s body. Now Zifeng can''t help but regret it. Up.


    "I knew I wouldn''t be here to wait for Lucy. I was stunned by an old man who was in his eighties. It felt like..."


    Thinking of this, Zifeng couldn''t help but shudder.


    Fortunately, Zi Feng didn''t let Zi Feng wait long, a blonde Mei wearing a white sailor suit. The girl came in. Isn''t it Lucy?


    "Boss, are there any better magic items here?"


    "Of course, there are all kinds of magic items here. May I ask this beautiful lady, what kind of magic items do you want?"


    Seeing another full of customers, the owner of the magic house immediately put a smile on his face.


    "What I want is the Protoss key, do you have one for sale here?"


    "Of course...this, but I only got it a few days ago, the silver key, from the little dog."


    With that, the owner of the magic house took out a silver-white key and placed it in front of Lucy.


    And when Lucy saw the key, there was a burst of light in her eyes.


    "Ah, really, it''s a little dog key, boss, how much is this?"


    "2WJ."


    Looking at the expression on Lucy''s face, the owner of the magic house showed a very formulaic smile.


    "You said... how much is this?"


    Hearing the boss��s offer, the look of surprise on Lucy��s face instantly solidified. Because the key is relatively scarce, Lucy has never bought it in the magic house. Today, seeing this key aroused an idea of ??wanting to buy it. ... But although the Protoss Key is very precious, the very common Little Dog Key does not require so much money.


    The boss directly ignored the horrible expression on Lucy''s face, still biting the price.


    "Xiao. Sister, 2WJ."


    "I said, boss, although the Protoss key is precious, it will be bad for your reputation if you just ask for it."


    Seeing this scene, Zifeng, who had been watching the play for a long time, finally spoke.


    But when she heard the voice of Zifeng, Lucy''s body became stiff. Although she didn��t get along with Zifeng for a long time, the time she spent with Zifeng was the most precious memory of Lucy��s childhood. After Feng left, Lucy always wanted to see her brother Zifeng in her memory again, but Zifeng did not appear in front of her for so many years.


    And this time, Lucy ran away from home because of the conflict with her father, in order to go to the Fairy Tail Guild to find the brother Zifeng in her childhood memory. Now that the guild has not arrived, the familiar voice in the memory reappears. Lucy was excited by Lucy''s ears.


    "Zi...Brother Zifeng? Is that you?"


    "It''s been a long time, little Lucy."


    Seeing the glittering teardrops from the corner of Lucy''s eyes, Zifeng couldn''t help but step forward and touch her head, showing her a very easy-going smile.


    "Zi...Brother Zifeng...Wow, I finally saw you again."


    Feeling the real touch from her head, Lucy was sure that this was not a dream, and suddenly fell into Zifeng''s arms and started crying.


    Seeing Lucy crying loudly in her arms, Zifeng couldn''t help but patted her on the head.


    "Well, Lucy, I''m all grown up, but I can''t cry anymore, I won''t be pretty when I cry."


    "Huh, who told you not to come to me for so long..."


    After hearing Zifeng''s words, Lucy wrinkled her straight little Qiong nose severely, then wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes, and a happy smile appeared on her face.


    However, seeing Lucy and the Master Sage who sensationalized the entire Fiore Kingdom met unexpectedly, cold sweat instantly covered the forehead of the owner of the magic house.


    "That... Master Sage, what you said is, this... In order to compensate this little girl, I decided to give this key to her for free, I don''t know..."


    "I don''t need this. I think this little dog key is worth 1WJ at most. Give it to me. I bought it."


    With that said, Zifeng directly took out 1WJ and put it on the table, took the key from the owner of the magic house, and then handed the key to Lucy.


    "Ah...thank you, Brother Zifeng."


    After receiving the key from Zifeng''s hand, Lucy looked at Zifeng with surprise on her face, and then she stood on her tiptoe and pecked Zifeng''s cheek with great joy, but after the kiss, Lucy reacted. When she came over, what she did just now, her face turned crimson instantly, and she buried her head directly in her well-developed double feng.


    Feeling the residual warmth on his cheeks, Zifeng couldn''t help but feel embarrassed, and quickly changed the subject.


    "Uh...this...Lucy, why are you here?"


    "Well, I ran away from home."


    Hearing Zifeng''s question, the smile on Lucy''s face disappeared instantly, and even his eyes were dimmed a lot. Presumably, arguing with his father still has some unpleasantness in Lucy''s heart.


    Looking at Lucy, whose eyes were a little dim, Zifeng couldn''t help but gently stroked her head and asked, "Is this...but where are you going? It''s not safe for you, a little girl, to be outside."


    "Of course I will go to Fairy Tail to find you. I decided early on that I want to join Fairy Tail and be with Brother Zifeng."


    Zifeng''s concern made Lucy''s heart warm. Seeing the concern in Zifeng''s eyes, Lucy couldn''t help but become obsessed with a happy expression on her face.


    "Really, after I complete the commission, let''s go back to the union together."


    Listening to Lucy''s words that seemed to be taking an oath, Zi Feng couldn''t help but feel surprised, and thought to himself, "Isn''t it? It''s just a few days after being together. Does this little Nizi fall in love with herself?"


    But it really is like Zifeng thought, because Zifeng suddenly appeared in Lucy''s most lost period of childhood, and planted a seed in her heart, and then Lucy''s love for Zifeng seemed to continue. He was constantly watering the germinating seed, and now, when Lucy saw Zifeng again, the seed finally took root in Lucy''s heart. (To be continued, to be continued)

 v4 Chapter 7： Action sixteenth! Subscribe!

    After three and a half years, Lucy had a lot to say to Zifeng. After seeing Zifeng, Lucy didn��t know where to start, but when she heard Zifeng said to take her Back to the guild, Lucy instantly put those things she wanted to say behind her head, and jumped up happily.


    "Really? Great!"


    "Let''s go, I''ll take you to do the commission first."


    With that, Zifeng smiled at Lucy and stretched out her right hand. Lucy hesitated slightly, and finally took Zifeng��s right hand and let Zifeng hold her left hand. Walk towards the outside of the magic house.


    Feeling the temperature coming from the palm of Zifeng''s palm, Lucy''s face instantly turned crimson.


    "Brother Zifeng''s hands are so warm..."


    Thinking of this, Lucy''s left hand holding Zifeng''s right hand couldn''t help pressing harder.


    According to Zifeng��s memory, Lucy saw Paula bewildering the girls on a flyover, and there is only one flyover in Harukion, so Zifeng quickly pulled Lucy. Walked to the sky bridge.


    After rushing to the sky bridge, Zifeng discovered that what was going on was that Naz was hit by a group of Mei. The confusing girl beaten up, and then, like the original book, Paula stopped the girls who were in madness, and after throwing off her signature and throwing it to Naz, she stepped on the purple flame and flew away instantly.


    "Are you late?"


    Seeing Paula''s leaving back, Zifeng couldn''t help but frowned, and Zifeng''s voice happened to disturb Lucy who was in a state of dementia.


    "What''s the matter, Brother Zifeng, why is it late?"


    "It''s nothing, this time the entrusted target escaped, but it''s okay."


    Hearing Lucy''s question, Zifeng just shook his head slightly, loosened his frowning eyebrows, and showed an indifferent expression on his face.


    Seeing the indifferent expression on Zifeng''s face, Lucy was filled with doubts.


    "Really? Why?"


    "Secret, but I ran into a guild companion just now, let''s go find him first."


    After Zifeng just showed a very mysterious smile at Feili, regardless of her opposition, he took her by the hand and ran under the bridge.


    "Yeah! Zifeng! Why are you here too?"


    Seeing Zifeng pulling a strange girl towards him, Habi directly ignored the strange girl and flew onto Zifeng''s shoulder and sat down.


    "Of course you accepted the commission, but Naz, you have to have a limit on your nerves, don''t you know that you are called a fairy tail fire dragon outside? Even if you were impersonated, you haven''t even noticed..."


    "Huh! So the fire dragon just now is..."


    Hearing Zifeng''s words, Naz reacted instantly, and then his face sank without blackness.


    "Damn it... It''s unforgivable to dare to use the name of Fairy Tail to bluff and deceive outside."


    "Do you want to kill him? Jie Jie Jie Jie..."


    Along with Naz''s expression, Hobby also showed a very gloomy smile.


    However, the expressions of Naz and Hobby frightened Lucy. They dodged behind Zifeng and looked at them carefully. They couldn''t help but vomit, "Hey, are you two going to destroy the world? Why? With such a terrifying expression."


    "Hey, just get used to it." Zifeng smiled and patted Lucy on the shoulder to comfort him, his eyes released sharp gazes.


    "But they seem to be holding a banquet on a steamer tonight. I think this should be an opportunity."


    "Oh... the ship..."


    As soon as he heard the name of the ship, Naz squatted on the ground and began to vomit. Lucy, who was on the side, couldn''t help covering his forehead when he saw it.


    "Hey, please don''t just imagine it and start vomiting. In other words, how seasick you are..."


    "No way, Naz is like this. There is no way for transportation. But who are you?"


    Seeing Lucy''s helpless expression, Hobby shrugged helplessly and explained.


    Hearing Hobby��s questioning, Lucy felt a little embarrassed and hesitated to explain.


    "This...I am..."


    "She is Lucy, the Astral Sorcerer, a newcomer who is going to join our guild."


    As he said, Zifeng couldn''t help but squinted his eyes and looked at Hubby and said, "Why, is there a problem?"


    Seeing Zi Feng''s terrifying expression, Hobby shook his head quickly.


    "Ayi... no more."


    ������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������ ������������������������������


    Time flies quickly, and night has fallen in a blink of an eye. Standing at the highest point in Harugio and looking out at the sea, Lucy pointed to a ship on the sea and asked, "Brother Zifeng, that''s who you said. Is it the ship where the vendors gather?"


    "Well, that one, Naz... Uh"


    Zi Feng nodded and was about to call Naz to rush over, but when Zi Feng turned around, he found that Naz had squatted on the ground again, and his heart was filled with speechlessness.


    "Forget it, Lucy, let''s go first."


    With that said, regardless of Lucy''s objection, she hugged Lucy directly in the form of a princess, and then two teams of hurricane wings suddenly appeared behind her.


    This is the logo of vector operation LV5. One month before Zifeng returned to the monster tail, it was drawn through the lottery system Zifeng. LV5''s vector operation is enough for Zifeng to take people to fly in the air. After the wings formed by the hurricane behind the purple wind in the west slammed twice, the whole person flew up instantly.


    "what����"


    It may be because of the first time to fly in the sky, Lucy, who was hugged by the purple wind, forgot to struggle for a while, and she couldn''t help but shouted out excitedly when she looked at the shrinking city under her.


    "So pretty, Brother Zifeng."


    "Really, you like it, but for now, let''s catch that trafficker as soon as possible."


    As he said, Zifeng once again slammed the wings formed by the hurricane on his back twice, and then the two of them turned into an afterimage and rushed towards the huge ship in the sea.


    But maybe because it was too early, Paula and the robbers in his gang hadn��t done anything yet. Instead, they sat quietly in the control room and drank the red wine in their hands, looking at the deck through the window. The girls who were making fun, with evil smiles on their faces, were obviously thinking about something bad, but the girls on the deck didn''t know anything about it, and they still gathered together to discuss the topic of''Fire Dragon'' excitedly.

 v4 Chapter 8： Capture the wave

    Although he held Lucy in his arms, it did not affect Zifeng''s speed at all. Within a minute, Zifeng held Lucy in his arms, and the two dived into the ship together. After entering the ship, Zifeng did not rush to do it, because at this time the girls in the ship were all caught by Paula. The magic is bewildered, if you do it at this time, you will definitely encounter strong resistance from these girls.


    Although the resistance of the girls in the ship poses no threat to Zifeng, Zifeng is worried that the aftermath will affect these innocent girls when fighting with Bora, so Zifeng grabbed it and wanted to charge immediately. Go out to Lucy.


    "Brother Zifeng, what''s the matter?"


    Feeling the pull behind her, Lucy couldn''t help but looked at Zifeng in confusion, obviously puzzled by Zifeng''s actions.


    But Zifeng just shook his head and explained, "Wait, it''s not time to go out now."


    Hearing Zifeng''s words, although Lucy still had doubts in her heart, she finally pressed her patience and leaned against the iron wall quietly with Zifeng, looking at the night sky while waiting for the opportunity. Of course, here I have to say that Paula and his accomplices are wary. Since Paula did not have any guards on this ship, Zifeng and Lucy flew over from the sky completely and honestly. The root has no concealment.


    Paula didn��t let Zifeng and Lucy wait too long, so Paula led a group of bandits out of the control room. Before the girls in the pass hadn��t reacted, he quickly cooperated with all the bandits. He stunned all the girls in the boat, and the proficiency of this action had already reached the level of tacit understanding among everyone. Obviously, he had done this more than once.


    After all the girls were tied up, Bo stretched a lazy waist, with a smirk on his face.


    "Okay, we''re ready to call it a day, now we should..."


    But before Paula''s words were finished, Zifeng''s voice suddenly reached their ears.


    "Yeah, it is indeed time to finish work."


    As soon as the voice fell, Zifeng''s figure suddenly appeared in front of Paula, and at the same time, Zifeng''s slender index finger was already pointing at the center of Paula''s eyebrows.


    Feeling the real touch on the center of his eyebrows, Paula''s cold sweat flowed out in an instant, but for the sake of face, he bit the bullet and met Zifeng''s fierce gaze.


    "Guru...you...who are you...know...do you know who this uncle is? This uncle is the fire dragon, the fairy tail fire dragon lord, the tiger doesn''t show its might, you are me..."


    "Hello, sick cat, good night sick cat, goodbye sick cat."


    Before Paula''s words were finished, Zifeng''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his already fierce gaze became even more piercing, making people afraid to look at him. After speaking, Zifeng gathered the vector operation on his fingertips, and tapped on Paula��s forehead...


    Although Zifeng only lightly tapped Paula��s forehead, Paula only felt that his forehead had been hit by a train, and he flew upside down in an instant, hitting the steel plate behind him severely, even with any reaction. Without it, he fainted.


    Seeing that Paula, who was a wizard, was killed instantly, the bandits panicked instantly.


    "You...who are you...don''t...don''t come here, you know we are Fairy Tail..."


    "Huh? Fairy Tail? It seems that you don''t know how to behave if you don''t teach you a little lesson."


    Hearing that this group of robbers dared to stare at the name of Fairy Tail when they died, Zi Feng frowned involuntarily, and then a huge purple magic circle flashed under his feet. The entire ship was surrounded by it. .


    When the magic circle wrapped the entire search ship, the robbers only felt that the surrounding scenery had suddenly changed. The purple-haired boy who frightened them suddenly disappeared, and white clouds appeared around them, and there were countless clouds in them. The angel mei with white wings. The female was frolicking among the clouds, and it seemed that a very pleasant tune was still reverberating in the air.


    "Illusory Magic��Performance of God"


    In front of the purple wind illusion, a group of bandits with a combat power of only five fell into the illusion in an instant.


    "Angel, it''s so beautiful..."


    Looking at the group of angels Mei. With the female appearance, a group of robbers couldn''t help but rush towards them.


    But just when they were about to come into contact with the angel, suddenly the surrounding scenery changed again. The original white clouds all turned into dark red flames, and the ground suddenly disappeared, and a river of blood formed by countless blood appeared. In the river of blood there are still a few skulls floating around, and the originally very beautiful angel Mei. The women also became a group of ugly demons with devil wings on their backs.


    "Ah...no...don''t come...don''t come...help..."


    Seeing a group of demons that suddenly changed their appearance, this group of robbers felt extremely frightened, and backed away a little hurriedly, but when they retreated, the demons were unhappy, and they all rushed to the group of robbers regardless of the robbers'' prevention. Then he kept biting on them.


    "what����"


    Being constantly bitten by the devil, there was a burst of heart-piercing pain in his body. I don''t know how long he persisted under this pain, and all the robbers finally screamed and fainted.


    However, Zifeng��s illusion was only performed unilaterally against the bandits. Lucy beside Zifeng didn��t know it. After seeing the magic circle flashed by, the bandits all fainted with screams. Can not help being full of curiosity.


    "Brother Zifeng, they...what''s wrong with them?"


    "Are they? They just passed out after being hit by my illusion magic."


    As Zifeng explained to Lucy, he took out the rope and trapped the group of robbers and Paula like dumplings. After tying up all the robbers, Zifeng patted his hands and said, "Let''s go, it''s time to go back."


    With that, Zifeng took Lucy''s hands again and walked towards the ship''s control room. After a while, Zifeng and Lucy drove the ship back to the port of Harugio City.


    And when Zifeng just fell Paula and a kind of robber from the boat, Habi suddenly pulled Naz, who was already vomiting and collapsed, and flew over.


    "Xiao Feng... Xiao Feng... is the work done?"


    "Yeah, really, it''s so courageous to learn how to be a robber with just such a little strength, and even dare to pretend to be our Fairy Tail person."


    As he said, Zifeng stomped two feet on the face of the bandit who had been tied into a zongzi, with a contemptuous expression on his face, and then looked at Hobby with a wicked smile and said, "Hobby, trouble You go and call Mr. Shi over now, just say that I have something to do with him."

 v4 Chapter 9： Back to the eighteenth guild! Subscribe!

    "Hobby, can you please call Mr. Shi over now, just say that I have something to do with him."


    "Ayi...I''ll go now."


    Seeing Zifeng''s full face of evil intentions, Hobbi broke out in a cold sweat instantly, and after slamming Naz from the air on the beach with a very unyielding spirit, he hurriedly flew towards the city center of Haruhiwon.


    Not long after Hobbi left, Mr. Shi ran over with a group of soldiers, looking at the expressionless Zifeng, with a trace of panic on his face.


    "Master Saint, I didn''t expect you to come to this city in person. I''m really sorry."


    "Well, I also came to work today, but the number of people is a bit too large, and I am not good at escorting, so I asked you to help escort, these will be handed over to you, we will leave first."


    With that said, Zifeng threw Naz, who had already vomited all over, to the flying hobbit, and then the princess again picked up the unprepared Lucy, and the three together flew to the sky towards Marg. Noria flew away.


    ������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������ ������������������������������


    However, this time it was also due to the intervention of Zifeng that Harujion City avoided being destroyed by Naz, which caused President Makarov''s wallet to dry up again. This is also a blessing.


    After a night of flying, Hobby, Naz, Lucy, and Purple Wind quickly returned to the town of Magnolia. Although everyone did not sleep all day and night, everyone felt that because of the magic in the body. Not the slightest exhaustion, but still full of energy.


    "Now, Brother Zifeng, is this Fairy Tail?"


    Looking at the unique building in front of her, there was a glimmer of longing in Lucy''s eyes. Because of the influence of Zifeng in her childhood, she paid special attention to the Fairy Tail guild. She was trying to collect relevant information about this guild almost every day. Over time, Lucy was also full of yearning for this guild in her heart, and now that this guild is in front of her, Lucy''s mood can''t help but get excited.


    Seeing Lucy''s expression, Zifeng just smiled and said, "Yes, this is the fairy tail, let''s go, let''s go in."


    "boom����"


    "Oh, I''m back..."


    As soon as Zifeng''s words fell, Naz was already ahead of Zifeng and kicked the door of the guild fiercely. But speaking of this habit of Naz is still infected by Zifeng. Every time you see Zifeng''s handsome kicking gesture, Naz and Gray can''t help imitating them, but they have experienced kicking for the first time. After the experience, the two of them were instantly attracted by the feeling of kicking the door. Every time they came back from work, no matter whether the guild door was closed or not, they would go up and kick a kick...


    But after seeing Naz''s movements, Lucy was messed up directly in the wind.


    "Is this really all right..."


    "Don''t worry, just get used to it."


    Seeing Lucy''s unbelievable appearance, Zifeng just smiled, after all, this kind of chaotic guild would be surprised no matter who came to it for the first time.


    "Welcome back, Xiaofeng... Uh, it''s Naz"


    When everyone in the guild heard that the door was kicked open, they didn''t care at all, but greeted them very flatly.


    "It''s really surprising that Naz didn''t do any damage when he went out this time...ah"


    Gu Ge leaned on the chair, looking at Naz with a surprised expression on his face, but before he could finish his words, a sole of his foot was constantly enlarged in his eyes, and finally covered his face fiercely.


    "You bastard."


    "why!"


    Seeing Naz kicking the buck tooth, Lucy, who had just walked in, couldn''t help being frightened again.


    But Naz didn''t pay attention to Lucy''s questioning, but looked viciously at the bucktooth who fell to the side.


    "Huolong''s information is fake."


    "How do I know this kind of thing, I just tell you the gossip."


    Hearing Naz''s words, Gu Ge got frightened from the ground, and stared back with vicious eyes unwilling to show weakness.


    "What are you talking about? Are you a **** fighting?"


    The words of Buck Tooth instantly ignited Naz''s anger. He said, before Buck Tooth objected, Naz picked up the table on the side and smashed it, but the moment he shook the table, it affected the rest of the guild. Members, the entire guild was in a mess...


    "This...what is this, is this really a fairy tail?"


    Seeing the guild members who had already formed a melee, Lucy couldn''t help covering her head feebly, obviously couldn''t believe that the guild she was looking forward to would look like this.


    Looking at the chaotic guilds, Hobby has long been used to it, waving a cat''s paw on the side and saying, "Okay, okay, Naz, control it a little...Ah" It''s a pity that he hasn''t said anything yet. After speaking, he was smashed into the air by a hidden humanoid weapon.


    "Great, I really came to Fairy Tail."


    Although there was a mess in the guild at this time, Lucy felt the strong feelings between the guild members, and she couldn''t help but put on a happy smile on her face.


    At this time, the rise of the crowd did not notice the newcomer Lucy, especially Gray, his already excited face was also taken off, and he slowly walked towards the direction of Naz with an exaggerated eight-character step.


    "What? Naz is back? Come and make a break for what happened last time, Naz..."


    But Gray''s costume... Uh, it should be said that the luo costume is too attractive to the eyes, completely shocked Lucy, and the purple wind on the forehead has countless''#'' numbers on the side. , The eyebrows were beating constantly, and his face was gloomy and penetrating.


    "I said...Grey Chan, did you forget what I told you again, don''t undress casually in the guild..."


    Hearing Zifeng''s gloomy words, Gray struck a clever response and instantly reacted.


    "Ah...I, my fat time, Zi...Zifeng boss, this...Listen to me...I, I have the original...Ah"


    When Gray was about to explain, Zifeng shot without hesitation, and sent him an uppercut to kiss the gods.


    However, Gray''s exit did not diminish the interest of the people in the guild, on the contrary, the fight became more intense.


    At this time, Elfman walked to Zifeng''s side, and after showing off his healthy muscles, he walked arrogantly towards the place of melee.


    "Really, it''s arguing to death in the daytime, how old are you all~" he squeezed the casserole-sized fist and shouted, "If you are a man, you must use your fist to express it~"

 v4 Chapter 28： Elisa returns to the first one! Subscribe! Another explosion!

    With a "bang", the door of the guild announced its retirement again, and the figures of Zifeng, Naz, Hobby and Lucy slowly appeared at the door.


    This is the purple wind, Naz, Hobby and Lucy who just finished their work. After returning to the guild, Lucy ran to the bar and sat down and said to Mira Jane, "Mila sauce, I''m back, give me a glass of juice, thank you."


    Mira Jane handed a glass of juice with a smile on her face and asked, "How is the work done?"


    "It''s terrible..." Lucy said with a bitter face when she heard Mira Jane''s questioning, "The task list we received was to burn a book called "Sunset"."


    "Um~ I know," Mila said with a smile. "The salary for this job was originally 20WJ, but in the end I don''t know why the client suddenly increased the salary by ten times."


    Lucy patted her forehead and sighed, "That''s it. Our goal this time is to find the book "Sunset" in the residence of the Duke of Obalu where Shi Long lives. It was originally planned to be made by me. The maid sneaked in, but...but..." At this point, Lucy said with a deeply shocked look, "The beauty of that shilong is too special. This method doesn''t work. In the end, we had to find another way, but in the end we still I entered the Obalu mansion and got the book. Only in the end we found that the client was not very rich, and in the end we did not burn the "Sunset" but gave the book to the client to solve it by ourselves, so We didn''t get paid. But when he stole the book, Naz destroyed Aybal''s mansion..." Lucy kept spitting bitterness at Mira Jane.


    At this time, Rocky didn''t know where it came from, and said to Lucy, "Hi, new (beautiful) girl, be my girlfriend."


    "Loki, you are quite energetic." Before Lucy refused, Zifeng said to Loki. "But... you know that Lucy is my girlfriend now, and she is also a protoss at the same time. Sorcerer!" As he said, he pointed to the key hung around Lucy''s waist.


    "Forehead��"


    Hearing Zifeng��s words, a thunder suddenly appeared behind Loki, and he hurriedly moved away from Lucy, as if Lucy was some kind of dangerous object. Then he burst into tears and said, ��Let��s do it, Lucy, we don��t Probably, we are over." After speaking, he ran out of the guild.


    Lucy was petrified, and she stared at the guild��s gate blankly and said, "Um...we...have we started?" Then she looked at Mirajen in confusion and asked, "Why does Loki know that I am a protoss? The mentor will..."


    Mila Jane smiled indifferently and said, "Loki should have been injured by the Astral Sorcerer before, so he is very bad at communicating with the Astral Sorcerer. Basically, he met the Astral Sorcerer. It''s like this, don''t worry too much."


    "It''s not good..." At this time, Loki, who had just run out of tears, suddenly ran back and panted for breath. At the same time, she said with a flustered expression, "Elisa...Elisa is back."


    Hearing Loki��s words, the noisy guild instantly quieted down, and then all panicked and began to tidy up everything in the guild. In less than 10 seconds, the originally messy guild became spotless, which made the newcomers exposed. Xi was surprised.


    "Brother Zifeng, how are they..."


    "Hehe, they are usually taken care of by Elsa, and they are only like this when they have a shadow in their hearts. But I think Elsa is quite cute."


    Seeing the surprise on Lucy''s face, Zifeng couldn''t help but chuckle.


    "Cute..." After hearing Zifeng''s words, all the members of the guild couldn''t help but look at Zifeng speechlessly and thought, "You only think of Elisa''s kind of female violence... Uh... The queen is cute, right?"


    Mila Jane nodded and said, "Elusa is the strongest among our girls... Uh, it should be said that she is the strongest besides Feili."


    "The strongest?"


    Lucy looked at Mira in surprise. Although she had heard the general introduction of Zifeng, Lucy was still in a position to the strength of everyone. Now she heard Mira Janine''s words, she couldn''t help but start to be surprised.


    "Yes, I told you last time that Elisa is also an S-rank wizard of Fairy Tail. Her strength is also among the best in the guild. Before Xiaofeng brought Philly to the guild, Elsa But the strongest of our female wizards." Mila smiled slightly, but she was a little discouraged in her tone, and thought "Really, the strength of that facial paralyzed woman has grown so fast, no matter how I do. Efforts are still beyond her!"


    And Zifeng seemed to have heard something, and patted Mila Jenny''s hand and said, "Ah, Mila, one day your strength will catch up with Elsa sauce."


    "Um..." Mila Jane nodded fiercely.


    At this moment, a trembling of the ground came, and a huge shadow shot in from outside the union, and then a girl with beautiful long crimson hair and gothic clothing was walking with a huge sharp horn. I came in, looked around, then threw the sharp corners of my shoulders to the floor and frowned and asked, "What''s the matter, isn''t the president here?"


    Mira walked up to Elisa and said, "Welcome back to Elisa, the president attended the regular meeting, but why did you come back alone? Where are Wendy, Philly and Granty?"


    "Is that so, the president is not here..."


    Elisa nodded first and then explained, "Because I got a very important piece of information on the way this time, I came back first. As for Wendy, Philly and Granty are still continuing the unfinished missions. , But..." At this point, Elsa''s style of painting took another turn.


    "You have caused a lot of misfortunes during my absence. Don''t think that the president will let you go if you don''t hold me accountable."


    Speaking, Elisa looked at Biggeta who was dancing and said, "Biggeta, go out and dance."


    "Wakaba, you are still the same, like smoking so much."


    After giving the lesson to Gita, he pointed the finger at Wakaba and said, "But the soot has fallen all over the floor, why not clean it?"


    "Kana, how do you drink? Ge Gil, who told you to eat dinner plate? And Macao..."


    At this point, Elisa listened, but the pause didn��t matter, Macao��s careless liver almost jumped out of shock and thought, ��It��s over, are you going to wear it, you will be killed...�� Elisa heavily. He sighed and said, "Oh, forget it, I won''t say much."


    On the other hand, Macao looked at Elisa with a look of panic and said, "At least you can say something." (to be continued)

 v4 Chapter 29： The second team set up! Subscribe!

    Lucy stared at all this in a daze, weakly spitting out to Zifeng, "Obviously, I have said a lot, is Elisa the Commissioner for Discipline and Discipline? Why is it so strict?"


    Zifeng didn''t explain, he just smiled at Lucy and said to Elisa, "Elisa, why did you come back so soon?"


    "Xiaofeng..." A smile appeared on her face when she heard Zifeng''s voice, and she ran into Zifeng''s arms and said, "Xiaofeng, I got a major piece of information this time." That looks like ����It''s like a child asking for credit. Of course, only Zifeng can enjoy Elisa''s coquettish appearance. As for others? Even if they let them enjoy them, they dare not.


    Zifeng raised his eyebrows. Although he knew what the information was, he still pretended to be confused and asked, "Oh...what information?"


    Then Elisa told Zifeng one by one the information she had learned like the original book, and then shouted with a heavy face, "Natz, Gray."


    "Ayi..."


    Hearing Elisa''s call, Naz and Gray hugged each other in an instant, acting like ��we are good buddies��.


    "Hey, Naz and Gray became Hobbit Two..."


    Although Lucy has only joined the guild for three short days, she can see that Naz and Gray are like rivals. Now seeing them because of Elisa��s call, the two immediately embraced each other. When they got together, they were filled with speechlessness in their hearts, and couldn''t help but spit out a word.


    Elisa nodded very satisfied with Naz and Gray''s response.


    "Well, although it is said that good friends occasionally quarrel, I still prefer you to live in harmony now. You are doing very well."


    "Uh... not so good anymore."


    Gray was trembling all over, cold sweat was already flowing on his back, but after hearing what Elisa said, he still used a trembling voice to justify.


    "Ayi..."


    "I have never seen Naz like this..."


    Seeing that Naz could only say "Ayi..." from beginning to end, Lucy couldn''t help but complain again.


    Mila Jane chuckled aside and explained, "Because Naz used to challenge Elsa before, she was beaten to death."


    "Gray stripped naked and wandered around in the street. She was hit by Elisa and beaten half to death."


    Kana couldn''t help but smile after taking a sip with the wine barrel. On the side, Macao said, holding back a smile, "Loki, too, was almost beaten to death by Zifeng when he was pursuing Elisa."


    "Uh...that kind of person deserves it?"


    Lucy frowned when she heard Macao''s words. At this time, Elisa also discovered Lucy''s existence.


    "You''re Lucy, I didn''t expect you to be so beautiful. Really, the little breeze only knows that it''s a mess outside..." With that said, Elisa couldn''t help but complain. His eyes looked like Zifeng, then he sighed and turned his eyes to Naz and Gray.


    "Forget it, I''ll leave it to you for this matter, Naz, Gray. Although this matter was originally to be notified to the president and let the president make a decision, I think it''s better to resolve this matter earlier. And this is also an opportunity for you to exercise."


    Since Elsa��s strength has now reached the mid-SS grade, it��s enough to deal with a dark guild with the highest combat power of only S grade. Elisa alone is enough, but Elisa considers that this incident can give Gray and Naz are a better training opportunity, and Elisa believes that through this reasonable battle, the friendship between Naz and Gray will be strengthened, so Elisa has already decided on the way back to the guild. Let Naz and Gray participate in this operation together.


    "Huh...we?"


    Hearing Elisa��s words, both Naz and Gray showed a trace of reluctance on their faces. Just when they were about to say something, they suddenly noticed Elisa��s very fierce gaze, and the cold sweat spread all over again. She nodded her head quickly.


    "Ayi... Then it''s so decided..."


    "Well, that''s good, but I think Lucy, as a newcomer to the guild, Xiaofeng''s girlfriend, you should also participate in this operation. Of course, Xiaofeng and I will try our best to ensure your safety."


    With that said, Elisa put all her eyes on Zifeng''s body, she was obviously saying, ��If you disagree, you are dead��.


    Just when he was about to push the matter off, Zifeng noticed Elsa''s eyes, her face was full of weakness, so she nodded and said, "Okay, I''ll go too."


    "I agree."


    After hearing Zifeng''s agreement, Lucy nodded without hesitation.


    Elisa glanced at Zifeng with satisfaction, gave him a look of "you are acquainted" and said, "I won''t say anything too much, you clean up, we will leave early tomorrow morning." Ran home to pack up


    At the moment Elisa left, a reminder appeared in Zi Feng''s mind.


    "Ding! The host accepts the plot task: the magic flute lullaby, the sealed lullaby was unlocked by a group of dark guild members, trying to use the magic flute to murder a group of presidents who are holding a regular meeting. Ziz, Gray, Lucy and Hobby formed a team and went to stop it. Summoning the magic flute at the place where the chairman held a regular meeting was considered a mission failure. Reward, a pair of kaleidoscopes (left other gods, right blurred) "


    ������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������ ������������������������������


    Early the next morning.


    At Magnolia station, Lucy sat on a certain chair with a stiff smile, looked at the two people who were making noise in the distance, and sighed and thought, "It''s shameful... or pretend not to know them." NS����"


    "Stink Huo, what did you just say? If you have the ability to say it again, see if I will turn you into an ice sculpture."


    Gray was cold all over, looking at Naz with deep eyes, and Naz snorted and said, "Cut, come if you have the ability, smelly ice, why do I have to team up with a guy like you."


    "This sentence is what I want to say, if I want to help Elisa, I will be enough."


    Hearing Naz''s words, the chill behind Gray became even worse. Looking at Naz''s unhappy face, the blue veins on his forehead jumped.


    "What! Then you can go alone, I don''t want to go."


    Gray''s words also made Naz say that he was not calm, and sparks were already appearing on his body.


    "Don''t follow you if you have one, but be careful of being beaten by Elisa. I said why do you keep walking with the quilt."


    "Of course it''s for sleeping, why, can''t it?"


    ��������


    "The two of them are really intolerable, Brother Zifeng, Elsa, why aren''t you here... Well, forget it, I''ll continue to pretend to be a passerby..."


    Seeing Naz and Gray who are still arguing constantly, Lucy''s heart is full of helplessness and regret. As a daughter Lucy, she has never experienced such an embarrassing scene since she was a child.

 v4 Chapter 30： Lets go third! Subscribe!

    But just when Naz and Gray were about to start a duel at the train station, Zifeng walked over with Elisa by the hand.


    "I''m sorry, we are late."


    "Brother Zifeng... and Elisa, you are finally here."


    Hearing Zifeng''s voice, Lucy ran to Zifeng''s side happily, but when she found Elisa on the side, she quickly changed her mouth.


    Seeing Elisa''s appearance, Naz and Gray hugged each other in an instant.


    "Let''s get along well today too!"


    Seeing the appearance of Naz and Gray, Lucy couldn''t help but vomit, "Here, Hobbit Two!"


    "Very good, getting along with each other is the most important thing, well, let''s go"


    With that, Elisa was about to turn into the car, but at this moment Elisa suddenly thought of something and turned her head to Naz again. Gray and Lucy said, "Oh, yes, let��s talk about it first, this The second is the exercise arranged for you. Except for the death **** Eligoll, I will take care of it. The rest of the members of the Iron Forest will be handed over to you. If you are not in any danger, Xiaofeng will not take action. ."


    Hearing Elisa''s request, Naz squeezed his hands, and after making a ��cracking�� noise, his face was full of warfare.


    "This sounds good, but, Elsa, I can agree to your request, but you must also agree to a condition."


    Obviously, Naz''s request aroused Elisa''s interest, and Elisa couldn''t help but looked at him in surprise and asked, "Conditions? Tell me about it."


    "That''s... after you come back, you have to fight with me."


    With that, Naz raised his left fist and looked at Elisa with high spirits, but when he heard Naz''s words, Gray standing behind him couldn''t help but pull him.


    "Hey, Naz, don''t be impulsive, you are looking for death."


    "I am different from the last time I was in the duel, because now I have the confidence to beat you."


    Naz''s words were very firm and affirmative, and everyone present couldn''t help but believe that he had indeed grown a lot during this period of time. When Naz was so confident, Elisa lowered her head slightly.


    "You have indeed grown a lot during this period. Okay, I will accept the challenge."


    "It''s great, all the energy is coming."


    Hearing Elisa''s words, a little spark appeared around Naz, and his whole body began to tremble with excitement, and finally he couldn''t help but let out a long roar.


    Soon, everyone got on the train. As soon as they got on the train, Naz''s enthusiasm disappeared, and all that was left was gray and white, and his weak forehead fell to the door of the train.


    "Really, then he can''t do anything about it."


    Elisa looked helplessly at Naz, who had fallen at the door, which seriously affected the traffic. She reached out and lifted him up, and finally threw him back to the seat, and at the same time gave him a hard blow in the stomach. Finally, Naz Under Elisa''s fist, which contained''caring'', she fainted with happiness.


    When Gray saw this scene, Hobby and Lucy couldn''t help being frightened. Seeing Naz who had completely fainted on the seat, they secretly rejoiced.


    "Fortunately... Fortunately, I don''t suffer from motion sickness, or else... Grunt..."


    As the train departed, everyone became calm, but the eyes of the passengers inside the train were full of extreme gazes at Zifeng, because Zifeng was so happy. Elsa was on the left and Elisa on the right. As Lucy saw this scene, the male passengers in the train all wanted to replace Zifeng with themselves, but this was just thinking about it, because Zifeng is so famous that the passengers in the train are so big. Most of them knew each other, so after seeing Zi Feng with a grimace, they turned their gazes back one after another.


    After a while, Gray looked at Elisa with a straight face and calmly said, "Elisa, you can almost tell us, what are we going to do."


    "Ah, our opponent this time is the Iron Forest of the Dark Guild. It seems to use magic lullaby to do bad things." Elisa looked at Gray and Lucy with a serious face.


    "Lullaby? What is that? I feel like I heard this name somewhere."


    Lucy frowned when she heard Elisa''s words. Seeing Lucy''s distressed look, she couldn''t help but chuckle.


    "Lullaby, one of the demons in the Book of Seref, is based on a magic flute, possessing the ability to curse and kill. It is claimed that anyone who has heard the sound of this magic flute will instantly be killed by the curse. A collective curse magic."


    "It seems troublesome now."


    Hearing Zifeng''s introduction, Elsa''s face couldn''t help but sink. Obviously, she didn''t expect Iron Forest to find such a terrifying weapon.


    At this time, Lucy also patted her head and said, "I also remembered the thing about the magic flute lullaby, but hasn''t it been sealed in the end? How could it now..."


    "Indeed, lullaby''s seal location is extremely secretive, and if you want to break the seal, if there is no correct way, you can force it to break it. At least the help of an SSS-level wizard is needed. A small dark guild with only S-level combat power at the top How is it possible to get it."


    Hearing Lucy��s doubts, Zifeng couldn��t help but frowned. He hadn��t considered these details before, but now that he thinks about it, there are many doubts. Some information about lullaby, Zifeng once learned from the demon. I saw in the end of the World Apocalypse that the material did not record the location of lullaby''s seal, but it indicated that if you want to break the seal forcefully, you must have an SSS level, and it is located at the seal location of lullaby. There are also many members of the magic council stationed, and it is impossible for Eligaul, who is only an S-rank wizard, to invade from the outside...


    Thinking of this, Zifeng couldn''t help but guess.


    "It seems that the Magic Council is a ghost, but is it Geral or Urrutia..."


    After guessing for a long time, Zifeng still didn''t have the slightest clue, and finally sighed and said, "Anyway, we must stop them before they blow lullaby."


    "Yes, it seems that I thought things too simple. Anyway, please beat me up first."


    As she said, Elisa closed her eyes and looked like she was picking. This way she almost made Zifeng directly transformed into a wolf and gave her to the Fa-rectification on the spot, but fortunately, Zifeng''s self-control is really strong and she forcibly endures it. After this impulse, he reluctantly vomited.


    "Elisa, you are offline, you really are offline..."

 v4 Chapter 31： The fourth off-line Elisa! Subscribe!

    "But, where are we going now?"


    Although it is necessary to know that the activities of the Iron Forest should be stopped as soon as possible, but currently Zifeng and others don''t know the whereabouts of the magic flute lullaby, so Lucy couldn''t help but ask out what he didn''t know what to do.


    Zifeng looked at the constantly passing scene outside the window and explained to Lucy, "This, of course, is to investigate first. Since Elisa discovered that the guys in the Iron Forest are in Omnibus, then we should go now. The place is Omnibus Station, right?"


    Elisa didn''t deny it either, she just nodded and said, "Yes, this is our only breakthrough at the moment. I hope that group of guys haven''t left yet."


    One morning passed quickly. As Omnibus was a little away from Magnolia, Zifeng and others spent the whole morning in the car. After buying some more lunch boxes, Lu Xi couldn''t help asking.


    "By the way, Elsa, what kind of magic do you use?"


    Although she had known Elisa''s existence for a long time, Lucy didn��t know much about Elisa. She only learned from the words of Naz, Gray and Mirajenny that Elisa��s strength was very strong. In the guild Among the many wizards in, there are rankings.


    "Elusa''s magic is very beautiful. It returns a lot of blood and belongs to the enemy."


    Hearing Lucy''s question, Hobby, who was sitting on Naz''s back, showed a horrible smile on his face.


    But after hearing what Hobbi said, Lucy couldn''t help but shudder.


    "Is that beautiful? It''s scary, okay?"


    Hearing Lucy''s complaints, Elisa was silent for a while and said, "Speaking of horror, I think Xiaofeng''s magic is more terrifying, and it is the kind of gorgeous horror that can kill a group of enemies in an instant."


    "I''ve already seen this..."


    With that, Lucy''s face was a little pale, obviously Elsa''s words reminded her of the scene where Zifeng had blown up a certain dark guild member into charred corpses in order to protect her.


    Seeing Lucy''s pale face, he naturally knew what she was thinking, and couldn''t help but worry.


    "Why, are you still afraid of that thing?"


    "No, no, with Brother Zifeng by my side, I''m not afraid of anything."


    Hearing Zifeng''s concern, Lucy shook her head, then a red glow rose on her face, and she lowered her head shyly after speaking.


    However, the seemingly confusing dialogue between Zifeng and Lucy aroused Elisa''s curiosity.


    "That thing? What is it?"


    "This... is a long time ago. It happened a few days before I became an S-rank wizard..."


    With that, Zifeng slowly asked Elsa to explain the origins of the dragon, and after listening to Zifeng��s explanation, Elsa knew how Lucy and Zifeng met, and why Zifeng so quickly She was able to capture the heart of a girl who had just entered the guild, so she rolled her eyes at Zifeng.


    "Really, it''s cheaper for you, Hua. It''s a ghost."


    Seeing Elisa''s appearance, Gray and Habibie were surprised. They could put an egg in their mouths. Although she usually looks very strong, she is an out-and-out female man, but the female man is also a woman, who can act like a baby. It''s just that Elisa doesn''t act like a baby with Zifeng in a crowded place. It''s hard to say in private. For this reason, Elisa was once ridiculed by Mira Jane and others, which caused her to take over a dozen tasks and ran out for a month before returning.


    Therefore, not many people in the guild with such a spoiled appearance of Elisa have seen it. At this time, Gray and Hobby saw Elisa who was completely different from the usual, and of course they would be surprised.


    But as if she felt the gazes of Gray and Hobby, Elisa''s face turned red in an instant, and she wailed, "What do you look at, be careful that I dug out the corner of your eye."


    "Ayi..."


    Hearing Elisa��s very threatening words, Gray and Hobby realized that Elisa was an out-and-out female violence... Uh, queen, she turned her head quickly. I put my eyes on the passing scenery outside the window.


    "Puff...hahaha..."


    Seeing Elisa''s embarrassment, Zifeng laughed hard, but after the laugh, Zifeng immediately regretted it. Only saw Eliza looking at him with a smile, and constantly posing behind her. With a certain black substance, Elisa suddenly appeared extremely terrifying.


    "Why, Xiaofeng, is it funny?"


    "Uh...no...no...ah..."


    Before the words were finished, a fist with steel gloves fell on Zifeng��s face in an instant, and Zifeng also fainted very fortunately. From here, it can be reflected that if you do not die, this is the end. ...


    Soon, the train had arrived in the town of Omnibus, but due to Elisa��s thick-lined character, the purple wind that had fallen into a coma and the two Nazs, who were unable to take care of their lives due to motion sickness, were forgotten by her. On the train, while Lucy, Gray, and Hobby were having a conversation with Elsa, they ignored Zifeng and Naz. After the train started, Hobby reacted.


    "Strange, where are Xiaofeng and Naz?"


    After hearing Hobby''s words, everyone reacted, especially Lucy, who was frustrated and bent forward, her eyes widened as she looked at the shadow of the train going away.


    "I just forgot to talk about them just now. How could this happen? I stunned Xiaofeng, and the fellow Naz was very afraid of transportation. I was not good, so you can enjoy it. Hit me..."


    Elisa also fell into offline mode for a while, begging Lucy...


    At this time, Hobby waved the cat''s paw at the train that had gone away.


    "The car has already driven away, goodbye, Xiaofeng, Naz, I will remember you."


    "Remember what a shit, don''t chase, maybe you can still catch up now."


    Among all the people, Gray was the one who reacted the fastest, and ran to the four-wheeler rental spot in the Enchanted Road without a word. And when they heard Gray''s words, Lucy and Elisa also reflected, grabbed Hobby''s cat''s tail, and ran to the rental spot of the magic road with Gray.


    After everyone rented the magic road four-wheeler, as in the original book, Elisa forcibly pulled down the emergency brake valve despite the obstruction of the train station staff, and then got on the magic road four-wheeler with Lucy, Gray and Hobby. The direction the train was heading away.

 v4 Chapter 32： Fifth look for the abused Kagayama! Subscribe!

    On the train, Zifeng looked at the empty seats around and Naz, who was still lying on the opposite side, filled with speechlessness.


    "Sure enough, Elisa''s off-line character really has forgotten me and Naz..."


    But at this moment, a young man with a ponytail suddenly walked into the carriage when he saw Naz and Zifeng Luo. After the guild coat of arms was exposed, he walked over, his face was full of disdain, this young man was the Kargyama of the Iron Forest.


    "Fairy Tail? It turns out that you two are the wizards of a regular guild, so envy you."


    As he said, before Zifeng could reply, he raised his right foot, preparing to step on Zifeng''s face just like the original book. But Zifeng is not Naz, and there is no motion sickness, so when Kagayama just lifted his right foot, Zifeng no longer knew when he appeared behind him.


    "Oh, what, is there any problem? The flies of the Iron Forest of the Dark Guild."


    "So fast����"


    Hearing the voice of the purple wind, Kagayama''s eyes widened instantly, and the raised right foot was not closed in mid-air, nor was it going out. It was very embarrassing, but this embarrassment only lasted for a few seconds. , Kagayama retracted his right foot very naturally, and after looking at Zifeng carefully, there was a hint of surprise on his face, but there was no fear on his face.


    Although Zifeng has become famous in the Fiore Kingdom in recent years, it is only because of his extraordinary medical skills. For Zifeng''s real strength, it is out of the guild president, Federu and Farruid. Besides, the women of Zifeng knew that the others didn''t know how strong Zifeng was, they just regarded him as an unarmed doctor.


    "Oh oh oh, who did I say, I didn''t expect to meet you here too, Lord Sage, although I am just a little fly of the Dark Guild, I want to deal with a doctor, it should be enough."


    As he said, a dark purple magic circle instantly rose under Kagayama''s feet, and then the shadow under him bounced quickly, turning into a series of light black shadow thorns and piercing the purple wind.


    "Hmph, it seems that I haven''t done much in the past few years, I have been underestimated like this."


    Seeing the extremely conceited look on Kagayama''s face, Zifeng couldn''t help but wrinkle his eyebrows, and then the dark pupils turned into a kaleidoscope, and the pair of black shurikens in the pupils began to continuously rotate in the pupils. .


    "Monthly reading..."


    In an instant, Kagayama only felt that the time of the world seemed to have stopped, and the protruding shadow thorns also stopped in front of the purple wind. Then, the real world began to rotate slowly, and finally turned into a **** one. Hell, when he came back to his senses, only then did he discover that he had been tied to a cross at some point.


    "here it is����"


    Seeing the sudden change in the scene, Kagayama''s face was full of surprise, and at this time, the voice of Zifeng came into his ears from all directions.


    "This is the world of monthly reading. In the world of monthly reading, no matter whether it is space, time, or quality, it is all at my disposal."


    As soon as the voice of Zifeng fell, Zifeng was like a king, sitting on a very ornate golden chair volley looking down at the Kagayama who was tied to the cross.


    "Illusory magic? Huh..."


    Hearing Zifeng��s words, Kagayama reacted. Although illusion magic is rare, it is not a rare magic in this world, and ordinary illusion magic can be very fast only by the stimulation of pain. Freed from the illusion, Kagayama just frowned a little before biting the tip of his tongue fiercely.


    However, this is the Moon Reading World. Although it is also an illusion technique, this illusion technique can''t achieve the purpose of quick sobriety but relying on painful stimulation. So when Kagayama bit the tip of his tongue, he found that everything around him was nothing. Nothing changed, it was still a blood-red hell-like sight, and he... was still tied to the cross, unable to move.


    "Well, although this is also an illusion technique, it is not such a simple illusion technique. I have also said that in this world, whether it is time, space, or quality, it is all controlled by me. Of course, you The sense of touch is still controlled by me. I am a **** in this world. Oh, yes, I forgot to tell you that you will be tortured for 72 hours in this world, and outside, it��s just a short time passed. Just a short second, good luck, fly of the Iron Forest."


    As he said, Zifeng''s figure and the golden chair sitting under her **** whirled strangely, and finally disappeared in the blood-red world, and just as Zifeng''s figure disappeared, the blood-red ground suddenly climbed. Countless skulls with bone knives came out, and they slowly leaned towards Kagayama. At the same time, they made the sound of''Krakala'' on the body continuously, which made people only feel a burst of creepy.


    Kagayama looked at the scene in front of him, even though he knew it was just an illusion, but the real hearing and the smell of the bones could not help but make Kagayama truly believe that these skulls are real, and suddenly The eyes were full of panic.


    It was at this time that the first skull arrived at Kagayama''s side, and the bone knife in his hand slashed down diagonally without hesitation, let Kagayama cut it in the middle...


    "what����"


    At the moment of death, Kagayama screamed because of the tearing sensation from his waist, but after the scream, he found that he was still alive, there were no wounds on his body, and his face could not help being exposed. There was a dry smile.


    "Ha...Haha...Illusions, these are all illusions...Uh..."


    Before he finished speaking, Kagayama suddenly saw himself who had been cut off not far away, the nei leaking from his waist. Dirty, Kagayama only felt nauseous, but at this time, another skeleton staggered to his side. Before he had any reaction, he swiped it again. Kagayama only felt a whirl of the sky. After that, it dimmed in front of my eyes.


    When he woke up again, two of his own corpses had appeared beside him. This time, Kagayama was really scared. Death was not terrible, but he had to experience countless deaths in succession. This I''m afraid whoever realizes it will panic.


    In the end, after the train, Kagayama��s eyes suddenly burst, and the whole person fell to the floor in an instant. Except for the bursting eyes, his face was numb, just like a dead person who was not looking down. , But the remaining slight breath still showed his survival.

 v4 Chapter 33： The sixth regular meeting! Subscribe!

    Looking at Kagayama who was only breathing faintly, Zifeng held his **** left eye, and a wicked smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "Oh, haven''t you died yet? I didn''t expect your life to be quite hard. If that''s the case, then I will spare your life for the time being."


    With that said, Zifeng crouched down and searched Kagayama for a while, and then found a wooden flute with a three-eyed skull, and then spent several exchange points from the Temple of Kings to exchange for a one with exactly the same appearance. The toy flute was thrown on the ground with a weird smile on his face.


    "This should be the magic flute lullaby, but the combat power actually has an SS level!"


    Through the Divine Eye System, Zifeng obtained the detailed information of the magic flute lullaby, but when he saw that the combat effectiveness had reached the level of SS, he couldn''t help being surprised. At the same time, he was very confused and thought, "Since it is SS, the original How did Elusa, Gray and Naz hit him?"


    In fact, what Zifeng doesn��t know is that Lullaby was already injured when it was sealed, and because of the sealed state, the injuries on his body could not be recovered at all. Lullaby��s combat effectiveness in its heyday was indeed SS-level, but it was not injured. Any healing, when it is released, the fighting power is only in the mid-S grade, so Naz, Gray and Elisa can work together to solve it.


    But now that the magic flute is in Zifeng''s hands, Zifeng doesn''t have to worry about these things. After throwing the magic flute into the space of the king''s temple, he used the earrings to communicate with Lucy and Elisa.


    "Elisa sauce, the magic flute lullaby has been taken by me, so I don''t have to worry about it anymore."


    Hearing the news of Zifeng, Elisa was full of doubts on her face and asked, "The magic flute is in your hands? What''s the matter?"


    "In the car, I met someone in Iron Forest who just got the magic flute and was about to leave. I solved him easily. As for the magic flute, it was in my hands."


    "Well, that''s great. Now that the magic flute is in your hands, let''s go find the **** in the Iron Forest later to settle the account."


    With that, there was a hint of excitement on Elisa''s face, and looking at the expression on Elisa''s face, Gray and Lucy couldn''t help but shed a cold sweat, and they didn''t dare to say anything while sitting aside.


    Hearing Elisa''s words, Zifeng shrugged his shoulders indifferently, looked at Naz who had fainted in his seat and said, "Well, I have left the train with Naz now..." With that, Zifeng Zifeng and Naz left the train instantly, and continued, "You come to us along the tracks of the train."


    "Okay, I know."


    After listening to Zifeng��s words, Elsa cut off her contact with Zifeng, and then increased the output of her magic power. In an instant, the magic transmission pipeline of the magic road four-wheeled vehicle was already slightly due to the influx of Elisa��s large amount of magic power. The drum was already showing signs of bursting, but Elisa ignored it, maintaining this kind of magic output all the way, and drove quickly toward the place where Zifeng and Naz were, while the Hobby sitting in the car, Gray and Lucy also burst into tears because of the sudden acceleration of the magic road four-wheeler and the violent bumps.


    But fortunately, it only took more than ten minutes. Elsa had already drove Gray in a four-wheeled vehicle. Lucy and Hobby rushed to the location of Zifeng and Naz. There was no traffic accident on the way. After getting off the car, Lucy, Gray and Hobby were relieved.


    "Let''s go, it''s time to settle the accounts with those **** in Iron Forest."


    Seeing that Elisa and others had arrived, Zifeng took out his Audi A6, and then put the magic road four-wheeler into the temple of the king and took the lead in the driver''s seat.


    But Naz, who had recovered a little bit, couldn''t help but hesitate looking at the car that Zifeng had taken out.


    "That...Zifeng, I...may I not get in the car..."


    "boom!"


    With the sound of steel hitting the ground, Elisa had already replaced the armor of purgatory at some point, and she looked at Naz with sharp eyes, and it was self-evident.


    Looking at Elisa''s appearance, Naz was also very witty and got into the car. However, due to the large number of people, Gray was on the roof, Lucy was in the co-pilot, and Elisa was He sat next to Naz, and Naz was here to enjoy Elisa��s caring punch...


    Seeing that everyone was seated, Zifeng stepped on the accelerator, and the Audi A6 suddenly turned into a silver streamer and drove along the train track. The speed was so fast that Gray, who was lying on the roof, was almost thrown out. Fortunately, Gray added an ice-cast cage to the roof to avoid the danger of being thrown off the car.


    ������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������ ������������������������������


    At this time, because Elisa, Gray, Naz, Lucy and Purple Wind formed a team of five people, Mila Jane felt it was very necessary to tell the president that the office quickly wrote a letter to the magic messenger ( Xiaoniao) delivered to the president who is attending a regular meeting.


    A regular meeting is actually just a banquet, a large-scale entertainment event where some guild leaders gather and relax.


    At this time Makarov was sitting at a dining table chatting with a few presidents who had a good relationship with him.


    "I said, Makarov, your guild is really getting more and more troublesome lately." The speaker was wearing a three-cornered hat, wearing a pair of sunglasses, and having a forehead on his neck... a pet pen, this person. It is Goldman, the president of the Four Hounds Guild.


    "That''s it." A middle-aged, bald, fat uncle in a swan suit nodded and said, "Little Makarov, I heard that some time ago the fire dragon of your guild had beaten those in power to ashes, if it wasn''t for the sacred hand If you stop it, I''m afraid Fire Dragon has already been criminally arrested."


    Makarov waved his hand indifferently and said, "Oh, you''re talking about Naz and rookie Lucy, there is no big problem, besides, isn''t there also Zifeng, a famous hand in the Kingdom of Fiore? , As long as it is not too much, there will be no problem, especially the newcomer Lucy, her xiong (department) is very helpful."


    "Oh..." Bobu said with a shy look in his clothes, covering his face, "Oh, oh..."


    "Well, really..."

 v4 Chapter 34： The talks between the presidents

    Goldman held a string of meat skewers in his hand and pointed to Makarov continuously and said, "You can still laugh, Makarov, it''s good to be lively, but the magicians in your place are doing too much. Someone in the council seems to have begun to worry about when Fairy Tail might destroy a city."


    After hearing Goldman��s words, Makarov not only didn��t feel embarrassed, but smiled happily, holding up his wine glass and saying, ��Ahahahaha, I really want to destroy one and try it. Lucy��s body. But it��s a shame. Yes, the beautiful girls in the guild are all enamored of that **** Zifeng. I really don��t know what charm this guy has..."


    "President Makarov... President Makarov... a letter from Miss Mila Janine."


    Just when Makarov was jealous of Zifeng, the messenger arrived at the scene. After receiving the letter from the messenger, Makarov said, "Ah, I really trouble you."


    In the magical world of Fairy Tail, although there is a magical thing like magic, there is no communication device. Even the Magic Council will issue notices to various guilds by using communication magic at most. Long-distance communication in this world only uses magic letters to communicate. Of course, this kind of letter is also a kind of magic. It can record the projected paper to record what you want to say and then pass it to the recipient through the magic messenger. This kind of paper is only a disposable item. After recording the projection, except that the recipient can open the projection, even people of the abyss level can''t open the information recorded in the projection paper, it is extremely confidential.


    After receiving the letter, Makarov''s index finger drew two circles on the orange paint with the coat of arms of the Fairy Tail Guild. After a green magic circle rose, the figure of Mira Janine immediately appeared in the magic. Above the array.


    "President, the regular meetings have been hard."


    And seeing Mira Jenny��s projection, Makarov��s show-off, said to the people around, ��How about it, this is the signature beauty of our guild, it��s very beautiful.��


    "Oh, it''s so pretty..."


    Seeing Mira Janineni, the guild leader of the surrounding guilds couldn��t help but screamed, and even some guild leaders even whistled... If Zifeng was here at this time, he would definitely say something. "Damn a bunch of old men, accept Tianzhu." Then they taught these old men one by one, but it''s a pity that Zifeng is still on the way to Ohibana station, it''s just not here.


    At this time, Mira Jane��s projection was also talking, tilting her head and saying cutely, "That��s it. A great thing happened during the absence of the president. Elisa actually talked to Naz. , Zifeng, Lucy and Gray have teamed up together. I think this should be the strongest team of fairies. I think I have to report to you anyway, so I wrote a letter."


    "Gah..." Makarov couldn''t help but grow his mouth after hearing Mila Jane''s words, and his hand holding the letter trembling constantly, his eyes had already rolled and he said in surprise, "Wh...what... "


    "Goodbye, then." Mirajane''s projection disappeared after speaking, and Makarov fell on the dining table as if he had no strength.


    Goldman folded his arms and said, "The worry has become a reality."


    "Why... how could this happen..." Makarov thought with an unbelievable look. "What they said might really destroy a town... The routine meeting could end today, although tomorrow I''ll be able to go back...Don''t cause trouble before this, please..."


    "Makarov, I have something to talk to you a little bit."


    Seeing Makarov who was pretending to be a fool on the table, Goldman couldn''t help becoming serious, and after seeing the expression on Goldman''s face, the surrounding presidents also consciously dispersed.


    "what?"


    After seeing no one around him, Makarov also sat up.


    "Makarov, I think you have already noticed it. The Magic Council is already trying to target you."


    "Yes, if it weren''t for the existence of Xiaofeng, I''m afraid our guild would have been reduced to a dark guild crusade by everyone."


    Goldman''s words, Makarov did not deny that only his face became gloomy.


    "Yeah, after all, I don��t know where you found this group of children. At this age, you are already an S-rank wizard. Although the only ones who have been promoted to become S-rank are Elisa, Mila Jane, and Zifeng And the four most mysterious Misson Ge, but the hidden ones, I am afraid the Magic Council has already discovered it."


    With that said, Goldman��s face was full of worries. Although a guild��s S-rank wizard is somewhat related to the strength of a guild, if the guild is too strong and completely free from the control of the Magic Council, I am afraid the Magic Council. Will deliberately target the guild, and at present, the Fairy Tail guild is already on the top of the wave, if it weren��t for the existence of Purple Wind, I��m afraid the Magic Council would have already started this as Makarov��s Iron buddy, Goldman was very worried.


    "That''s right, but now I believe that the Magic Council dare not start easily. After all, Xiaofeng''s interpersonal relationship in the Fiore Kingdom is still good, as long as they don''t reveal any suspiciousness if they are caught by their group. They don''t know how to move fairy tails."


    Although Makarov said so, there was still a trace of worry in his eyes. Looking at the scenery outside the window, Makarov couldn''t help sighing.


    ������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������ ������������������������������


    At this time, Zifeng and others also rushed all the way to Ohibana Station, but when they arrived at the station, the people of Iron Forest had hijacked the entire station.


    "It seems they are still here."


    Since the magic flute was in Zifeng''s hands, Elsa was not panicked at this time, but looked at the station full of fun with a strange smile on her mouth.


    And Gray also showed a terrifying smile and said, "Yes, I just don''t know which fake magic flute they want to use for what they do. It''s really exciting, Jie Jie..."


    "You''re so big, go away. This time I''ll give you a special trial for Naz and Lucy. Don''t hurry in, and Naz, don''t kill me, hurry up and work. "


    With that, Elisa slammed Gray''s head with a fist, and then slapped Naz''s face a few times.

 v4 Chapter 35： Enter the cars first stop

    "A lot... so many little stars..."


    After Naz, who had been motion sickness, was slapped off by Elisa, the whole person was lying on the ground and began to roll his eyes. There were also many inexplicable little stars on his head that kept rotating around him.


    "Uh... this... isn''t it, Naz''s ability to resist is too weak..."


    Seeing Naz like this, Elisa''s arms raised in the air could not help stiffening, and the corners of her eyes kept twitching. Originally, she wanted to slap Naz, who was in motion sickness, to wake up, but she didn''t expect it. Naz''s ability to resist is so weak that he fainted after a few slaps...


    Lucy couldn''t help but vomit after hearing Elisa''s words, "It''s because you made too heavy a move..."


    A trace of embarrassment flashed across Elisa''s face when she heard Lucy''s complaint, and then she immediately changed the subject.


    "It seems that Naz can''t work anymore in this way, so let Gray and Lucy join you in."


    "That''s not necessarily so, leave it to me."


    A weird smile appeared on Zifeng''s face, and then walked to Zifeng''s side and squatted down and said a word in his ear, Naz suddenly came back to life in full form.


    "Huh! Where? Where? Uh... That, Elisa, Lucy, Gray, and Hobby, what are you doing looking at me like this?"


    "That... Naz, are you... are you okay?"


    Seeing Naz, who was alive and kicking at this time, with no signs of motion sickness, Lucy''s face was full of surprise. But seeing that Naz was okay, Lucy and Gray felt a little relieved. After all, their goal this time was to challenge an entire guild with three people. If Naz loses the ability to fight because of motion sickness, then Gray and Lucy will Two people are needed to challenge the dark guild of Iron Forest. Although the members of the Dark Guild Iron Forest are generally low in strength, most of them are at the C and B levels, but there are still three or five A-level wizards. Moreover, their highest combat effectiveness is the S-level Eligaol.


    Just relying on Gray, Naz, who is currently at the quasi-S level, and only A in strength. In the late stage, the three Lucy wanted to destroy the Iron Forest, but their strength was far from enough. Of course, if Naz suddenly broke out, it would be another matter.


    Hearing Lucy''s questioning, Naz couldn''t help but feel dizzy for a while.


    "What''s the matter? Lucy, you don''t have a broken brain, are you."


    "Your brain is broken, I''m asking if you are not dizzy anymore?"


    Lucy looked at Naz with a dark face, obviously it was Naz''s words just now that Lucy had reached the extreme of the explosion.


    Looking at Lucy''s horrible expression, Naz couldn''t help but swallowed, and shook his head quickly and said, "This, I''m not dizzy... I''m not dizzy..."


    "Well, since you are not dizzy, then go to work, but try to minimize the damage, otherwise..."


    With that said, Elisa let out a fierce gaze from the corner of her eyes, and this gaze was close to Gray. The cold sweat of the three of Naz and Lucy suddenly flowed out, and they nodded very honestly.


    "Yes, we got it."


    After speaking, the three of them rushed directly into the station, ignoring the obstruction of the staff on duty at the railway station on the side.


    After seeing the three of them had entered the station, Elisa finally couldn''t help but curiosity, and asked Zifeng, "Hey, Xiaofeng, what did you do just now? Minnaz is so dizzy, why? Suddenly...just..."


    "Why, do you want to know?"


    Seeing Elisa''s curiosity on her face, Zifeng couldn''t help but raised her eyebrows, and then pointed to her mouth, the meaning was very obvious. Elisa just hesitated, she looked around as if she was a thief, and found that no one noticed her, her face was flushed red and she rolled a very nice white eye at Zifeng, and closed her eyes on Zifeng. There was a light touch on Feng''s Zui lips.


    "Okay, let''s talk about it, badass."


    "It''s very simple. I just said "Igunir is here" in Naz''s ear, and Naz immediately stood up."


    After speaking, Zifeng snickered while covering his mouth.


    After listening to Zifeng''s explanation, Elisa''s face turned black instantly, and her hands with tin gloves could not help but clenched tightly, and a little spark appeared in her eyes, which was obviously anger to the extreme.


    "Uh... yes... is that so, damn, Naz, **** you wait for me."


    "Well, let''s go in first, otherwise Naz and the others will be repaired by Eli Gore."


    With that said, before Elisa reacted, she directly pulled her right hand and ran towards the station. Although there was a leather glove between Zifeng��s hand, the temperature on Zifeng��s hand was truly transmitted to Ai. In the palm of Lusha''s hand, feeling the temperature coming from the palm of her hand, Elisa immediately recovered, and her flushed face instantly became like a red apple, almost dripping blood.


    After the two entered the station, Naz, Gray and Lucy had already eliminated all the scum wizards who were only C-level and B-level, leaving only 5 mid-A-level wizards. As well as the strength of S-class Eli Gore, but watching the members of his guild fall one by one, Eli Gore is still floating in the air, without showing any panic on his face, when he finds Zifeng After arriving at the scene with Elisa, they couldn''t help raising their eyebrows.


    "Oh, oh, who am I? It turns out that the Fairy Queen and the prestigious Sage Lord in the Fiore Kingdom have also come, but I am really curious that Shadow Mountain will be abused so badly by you."


    Seeing Elliol''s confident look, Eliza couldn''t help but frowned and asked sharply, "What is your purpose? What do you want to do with lullaby?"


    "Don''t you know? Hahahahaha...what''s in the station?"


    With that said, Eli Gore used wind magic to float onto a horn, with a weird smile on his face. But at this time, Zifeng couldn''t help but chuckle.


    "Haha...there is a radio in the station. Although you can use the radio to spread the sound of lullaby''s flute throughout the city, if your purpose is to use this collective curse to kill the entire city''s residents, I''m afraid you will do it long ago. Come on, I''m right, Eli Gore, the **** of death."


    "This... deserves to be Master Sage. Since you have guessed the strategy below, lullaby is now in my hands." As he said, Eli Gore took out a useless toy flute exchanged by Zifeng. There was a look of madness on his face. "With my speed, none of you can catch up with me, so bye bye, fairy tail flies."


    After speaking, Eli Gore flew out directly from the side window.

 v4 Chapter 36： Queen Lucy? Ninth more! Subscribe!

    "Damn it, you **** stop me..."


    Seeing Eligole suddenly fleeing, when Elisa was about to catch up with her, Zifeng suddenly grabbed her, and said to Naz and Hobby on the side, "Naz, Hobby, that Eligo I''ll leave it to you, it should be okay."


    The purpose of this time is to sharpen the strengths of Naz, Gray and Lucy. Zifeng didn��t want Elsa to intervene at all, and Zifeng remembers that Eligor, the **** of death, was the first step in Naz��s transformation. A stepping stone, he can help Naz master the changes in the shape of fire, which has a great effect on Naz, so Zifeng intends to hand it over to Naz like the original work.


    When they heard Zifeng''s words, Naz and Hobby nodded confidently and said, "No problem, just leave it to us."


    With that said, Hobbi took Naz and prepared to fly out, and just after Naz and Hobbi left, Zifeng said to the rest of the people, "Lucy, two of the five wizards here One is up to you, and the other three are given to Gray, Elisa, you stay here to help take care of Lucy, and I will follow Naz."


    After speaking, Zifeng also sprinted to chase after Naz left.


    Seeing Zifeng''s back, Elisa was still preparing to say something, but finally she sighed deeply and said, "Gray, Lucy, quickly solve 5 of them, and then we can chase Zifeng and Naz and the others."


    "Leave it to me, open it, Cancer Gate, Keisha."


    After a flash of green magic circle, Keisha appeared in the hall, looking at the people around, Keisha stroked the green sunglasses on his face and said, "Lucy, are you calling me out to fight again this time? ?Shrimp!"


    "Ah, I''m really sorry, because I have sent Tarros back to me just now, so I have to trouble you to fight for me."


    With that, Lucy showed a look of embarrassment, but after Keisha heard it, she didn''t know when a few more''#'' appeared on her head, gritted her teeth and said, "No... it doesn''t matter... fight... Give it to me. Shrimp!"


    He said, rushing to the two wizards full of anger, as if to put the anger that Lucy had suffered on them, and looking at Kesha''s appearance, Lucy couldn''t help being behind. There was a bad smile, and it happened that Gray caught this smile inadvertently, and suddenly couldn''t help shaking.


    "Sure enough, none of Xiaofeng''s girlfriends is a good person."


    Of course, Gray only dared to think about this sentence in his heart. If he said it, Gray could not guarantee whether his life would be settled tomorrow... After thinking about it, he also released the ice magic in his hand. Mudra.


    "ICEMAKE Lancers"


    In an instant, an ice blue magic circle appeared in front of Gray, and then from the ice blue magic circle suddenly shot arrows counted as sickly cast towards the only three remaining A. grade magicians. .


    "Damn it, don''t underestimate us."


    Seeing Gray��s attack, the three of them no longer kept their hands. A dark purple magic circle appeared in front of them. Then three dark purple energy pillars shot out from the magic circle and slowly merged together to form a circle. The larger energy column rushed towards Gray''s Frostbolt, but you must know that Gray''s strength is quasi-S grade, with only three A''s. How could the energy pillars fused by the mid-level wizards withstand Gray''s attack? Therefore, this dark purple energy column was easily dismantled by Gray''s Frostbolt. After that, the Frostbolt shot at the three people without any reduction, and pierced the thighs of the three without any hindrance.


    "what����"


    The pain in the leg makes three A''s. The first-level magician screamed and looked at Gray with resentful eyes, but Gray ignored the three people''s eyes very gorgeously, and the handprints formed in his hands again.


    "ICEMAKE owes to the spring"


    As he said, Gray slapped his hands to the floor fiercely, and then a fierce chill hit the ground, and several huge ice blocks exploded in an instant, extending all the way towards the three A''s who had temporarily lost their ability to move. Grade Sorcerer left.


    "boom����"


    After a loud noise, a huge icicle spewed out from the feet of the three magicians suddenly like a fountain, and the three magicians were frozen in the icicles very quickly.


    Gray��s battle ended very quickly. The entire battle process took less than two minutes, but Lucy��s side was different. Although Lucy could summon the Protoss to fight with him, the strength of the Protoss summoned by Lucy was also very different. Only in the late A-level stage. Although it can be defeated against the two A-level mid-stage wizards, it does take a lot of time.


    "Look at me, thunder."


    A bandaged man dressed like an African Pharaoh jumped up high, and several black bandages in his hand slammed towards Kaisha on the ground, but you should know that Kaisha''s weapon is scissors, and the fabric is against Kai. It didn''t work for Sha, so everyone saw a few rays of light flashing in front of Kaisha, and then the bandage man''s bandage instantly turned into countless rags and slowly fell from the air.


    "Hehehe, it''s done, landmine."


    The fat wizard on the side suddenly showed a weird smile. After an earthy magic circle rose in his hand, an earthy ball was formed in his hand, and he slammed it at Lucy. , Because she knew that although the Protoss of the Astral Sorcerer was powerful, the general strength of its own was not very strong. As long as it could create Lucy, then the Protoss could be solved instantly.


    However, he obviously underestimated Lucy''s strength. Watching the earthy ball hit, Lucy dodged and took the soft leather whip from his waist and slammed towards the fat wizard. Dumped it.


    "Snapped����"


    The sound was very loud, and the whip directly hit the fat wizard��s belly, bringing out a blood stain on it. This scene made Gray, who had just finished the battle, watched with a horror, and thought to himself, "I didn��t expect Lucy to have it too. Such a queen, sure enough, you still have to be careful in the future, don''t provoke her..."


    Fortunately, Lucy didn''t know what Gray was thinking. If she knew it, she would definitely throw a whip on him without hesitation, leaving a blood stain on him.


    PS: Please subscribe, ask for a reward, ask for flowers, ask for evaluation, ask for collection, saying that this book has been written here, and it is fat enough.

 v4 Chapter 37： Pursue tenth more! Subscribe!

    "what����"


    The strength of Lucy��s whip was not small. After bearing the whip abruptly, the fat wizard instantly screamed while clutching the blood on his belly, and rolled on the ground, as if Has completely lost the fighting ability.


    "Kaisha, get rid of the bandage man."


    Seeing that the Fat Sorcerer had lost the ability to fight, Lucy stopped paying attention, but pointed the spear at the bandage man standing aside.


    After receiving Lucy��s order, Keisha squeezed the scissors in his hand and quickly rushed over. After a pair of scissors cut an''X''-shaped edge in the air, the clothes on the bandaged man��s chest instantly shattered, showing There was an''X'' wound.


    However, the wound was not deep, and the bandage man reacted very promptly. When he saw Kaisha rushing towards him, he jumped a step quickly to avoid being killed by a single blow.


    "Response quickly, Xiami!"


    Seeing that the bandage man had escaped his own attack, Keisha gently stroked the green magic crystal on his face, looking at the bandage man with a cool expression, but at this time, the fat wizard who was originally rolling underneath Finding that Lucy and Keisha''s attention was not on their own body, a dark smile suddenly appeared at the corner of their mouths, and an earth-yellow magic circle appeared under them.


    But he seems to have completely ignored the two of Elsa and Gray who are on the sidelines. Although Gray��s attention is not on him at this time, Elisa can see Lucy��s seemingly powerful one. The whip has absolutely no effect on the Fat Sorcerer, so Elisa has never left the Fat Sorcerer''s attention.


    So when she saw the khaki magic circle under the fat wizard, Elisa didn''t hesitate at all, and she had already come to the fat wizard''s side with a flash, using a powerful kick, like a kick. Football generally kicked the fat wizard out of the magic circle and interrupted his magic abruptly.


    "boom!"


    After Elisa kicked the fat body of the fat wizard into the air, he slammed into the wall and made a muffled noise. Before the fat wizard screamed, he fainted.


    When she heard the movement on Elisa''s side, Lucy couldn''t help but looked at her in doubt, but found that Elisa was looking at herself with sharp eyes, and she couldn''t help but feel guilty in her heart.


    "Lucy, you can''t take it lightly when fighting. You must make sure that the enemy has completely lost the ability to fight. For example, after death or coma, attention can be pulled away from him. If I didn''t find out in time, I''m afraid Now you have to lie down."


    "Ah... yes... I see..."


    "Kaisha, get me out of him quickly and stop playing."


    Hearing Elisa''s lesson, Lucy couldn''t help but dropped her head in shame, then raised her head and looked at the bandage man viciously, as if she wanted to vent her anger on the bandage man.


    "Understood, Xiami!"


    After speaking, Kaisha''s figure instantly disappeared in place. When he reappeared, he had already jumped high behind the bandage man, his hands were drawn out in the void, and the bandage man was interested at this time. He wanted to avoid Kaisha��s attack, but he felt that no matter which direction he hid from, the pair of scissors in Kaisha��s hand would immediately attack him, so he had to stand still and waited for Kaisha��s attack. ''s arrival


    In this way, in just a few seconds, Keisha has retracted the double scissors in his hand and slowly walked back to Lucy, but the bandage man discovered that Keisha��s previous series of attacks did not hit him. Caused any substantial harm, couldn''t help laughing.


    "Hahaha... it''s okay, I thought it was amazing... uh..."


    Before he finished speaking, the bandage man��s eyes widened instantly, and his hat instantly turned into countless rags slowly falling down, and his hair also became a typical Mediterranean hairstyle, in the center of his head. It��s already dead, so it can be used as a mirror, and immediately after that, the clothes on his body have instantly turned into countless flying rags. Maybe it��s Kaisha��s kindness. At this time, the bandage man is only left. After a good fat time, he still wore on his body. In the end, countless blood suddenly shot out from his body. The original intact body also had numerous scratches from sharp weapons in an instant.


    "Lucy, I did a good job, dried shrimp!"


    After seeing that the bandage man had no strength to stand up, Keisha gave Lucy a POSS.


    Before Lucy could answer, Elisa rushed to the front of Lucy and praised, "Well, it''s really perfect, but why is your ending "Shrimp"? I think the ending should be replaced by "scissors". Very good"


    Alright, Elisa, you are completely offline...


    ������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������ ������������������������������


    But just when Gray and Lucy were playing with the 5 Aces. When the first-level wizard was fighting, Zifeng and Naz also came to the gate of the station.


    "Damn it, what the **** is this."


    Nibbing at the huge whirlwind that had surrounded the station around Tuantuan, Naz couldn''t help being full of anxiety, because he had tried several times just now, trying to forcefully break out of the whirlwind, but they all failed, and the top of the whirlwind It was also sealed, and Hobbi couldn''t fly out at all.


    "The barrier of the wind? Huh, is it like using this to trap us? It''s really overwhelming."


    Seeing Ellie Gore''s away back outside the wind barrier, Zifeng curled his lips, then raised his hands, and instantly turned on the vector operation. Suddenly, a slight whirlwind slowly condensed in the sky above Zifeng. If you look for yourself, you can see that the whirlwind of Zifeng and the whirlwind of the wind barrier rotate in completely opposite directions. Slowly, the whirlwind over Zifeng is getting bigger and bigger, but within a minute, the whirlwind of Zifeng has been touched. At the wind barrier, the two whirlwinds were intertwined, and there was a harsh roar.


    "Hey...hey..."


    After the harsh roar, the two whirlwinds instantly became invisible, and after seeing that the wind barrier was solved by Zifeng as simple as that, Naz only showed a slightly surprised expression on his face, and then he and Hobby After taking a glance at the matter, Hobbi quickly picked up Naz and used flying magic to chase him in the direction where Eligoll had left.

 v4 Chapter 38： The eleventh battle with Eli Gore! Subscribe!

    I have to say that the speed of Eligore is indeed very fast. At least in the eyes of ordinary wizards, in less than a minute, Eligore has completely disappeared in Zifeng and others. In view.


    However, because he knew where Eligore was going, Zifeng did not carry Naz around looking for Eligore like a headless fly, but hurried directly in the direction of the regular meeting.


    Along the way, the speed of Hobbit was very fast. Although he was carrying a Naz, the speed of Hobbit was still able to barely keep up with the speed of Zifeng''s flight. In less than ten minutes, Zifeng and Naz flew over several hills with one foot and came to the usual train track, and the figure of Eli Gore also appeared not far in front.


    Looking at Eli Gore not far away, a strong warfare appeared on Naz''s face.


    "Hobby, can you speed up?"


    "Ayi, let me try..."


    Hubby''s voice revealed unspeakable exhaustion, but he gritted his teeth fiercely, and his speed increased by a level again, and he quickly moved closer to Eligaul.


    "The fire dragon''s...hook claws"


    When Naz contacted Eligore, Naz did not hesitate to attack Eligore, kicking him into the orbit, and at this time Hobbit could no longer maintain flight. Mode, fell directly from the air.


    "Thank you so hard, Hobbit."


    The sudden feeling of falling did not panic Naz, but after flipping a tumble in the air, he landed steadily on the ground, and then caught the tired Hobbit who couldn''t open his eyes.


    "Already... completely unable to fly..."


    In Naz''s arms, Habi felt only a burst of fatigue, and finally fell asleep tightly.


    Seeing Hobby who had fallen asleep, Naz couldn''t help but list a happy smile.


    "Thanks to you, thanks to your blessing, I finally caught up. Now you have a good rest." He said, turning his eyes to Zifeng who was still rushing in mid-air and said, "Now, Zifeng, please. Can you take care of Hobbit for me?"


    Hearing Naz��s call, Zifeng suddenly appeared beside Naz and caught Hobby from his arms, then patted him on the shoulder and said, ��Of course, you can fight as much as you want.��


    "Damn...you guy... from Fairy Tail... how could you break my wind barrier so quickly."


    At this time, Eli Gore was also frightened from the ground. When he saw Zifeng and Naz, his face felt stiff.


    Hearing Eli Gore''s questioning, a strange smile appeared on Zifeng''s face.


    "The wind barrier you are talking about is the fragile wind shield. It is very simple to break him. In addition to the powerful breakthrough method, there are many other methods, such as creating a tattered wind shield in it. Whirlwinds that rotate in different directions can cancel each other out..."


    "What... it''s impossible... Even if you are creating a whirlwind with a different direction of rotation, you have to calculate the rotation speed of the wind barrier to make the two cancel each other, otherwise it will form another wind barrier, and... ��The magic power to be consumed is absolutely impossible for you to endure."


    Before Zifeng''s words were finished, Eligaol showed an unbelievable expression on his face. Indeed, the reason why Zifeng took a minute or so to break through this wind barrier was entirely based on the calculation of the wind barrier. If Zifeng��s vector operation is LV5, the speed of the whirlwind rotation may be calculated instantly, but this calculation is still a bit large for Zifeng, which currently only has LV4 vector operations, so it costs a little time.


    "Oh oh oh, it seems I was underestimated again."


    Hearing Ellie Gore''s words, an indescribable smile appeared on Zifeng''s face. Of course, seeing this smile on Zifeng''s face, Naz couldn''t help covering his whole body in cold sweat, and he took a few steps back without a trace, and then heaved a sigh of relief after getting a little away from Zifeng.


    "Is that so? I remembered, sacred hand Zifeng, the youngest S-rank wizard in history that year...Is that so... I didn''t expect that after you became an S-rank wizard, you changed your career and became a faraway. The famous sacred hand makes everyone almost forget your strength..."


    Seeing the weird smile on Zifeng''s face, a message flashed through Avery Gore''s mind, and the original surprised expression on his face became even worse.


    "As expected to be the **** of death Eligoll, I still remember another identity of mine, yes, but now is not the time for small talk, Naz, this guy will leave it to you."


    After speaking, Zifeng opened two pairs of wind wings behind him, and flew into the air holding Hobbi.


    But watching Zifeng''s movements, Eli Gore thought it was Zifeng who looked down on him, and his face couldn''t help showing a trace of anger.


    "Why, Master Saint, is it looking down and sending a trash to fight me?"


    Hearing what Eli Gore said, a very sunny smile appeared on Zifeng''s face and said, "To be honest, I still value you very much, otherwise I would not ask you to be Naz''s sparring partner."


    Zifeng''s words almost made Eli Gore''s angry one Buddha born and two Buddhas ascended to heaven. He no longer said much, stretched out the palm of his left hand to aim at Naz, and then flashed a dark purple magic circle one by one in front of his palm.


    "Hmph, in this case, then I have to solve this kid first and then find you to find it, and disappear."


    With that said, a strong hurricane blasted from the magic circle and blew Naz all the way.


    I have to say that as an S-rank wizard, Eligaul is still very destructive of wind magic. Where the hurricane passed, dust was everywhere, and some of the rails on the train track were blown to pieces, but Seeing the hurricane approaching, Naz was not afraid, two groups of flames leaped high at his feet, and after avoiding the hurricane, he swooped towards Eligore, and at the same time, two pairs of fists also appeared. Two groups of flames.


    "Fire Dragon''s... Iron Fist"


    "choke����"


    A steel-like impact sounded, and Naz''s right fist wrapped in flames slammed on Eligore''s sickle blade, and it did not cause any substantial damage to Eligore. But feeling the tremor from the sickle, Avery Gore could not help but start to be surprised after pushing Naz away... (to be continued)


    PS: Ask for flowers! Ask for a monthly pass! Ask for a reward! Seeking collection! Subscribe! ! !


    Seeking flowers! Ask for a monthly pass! Ask for a reward! Seeking collection! Subscribe! ! !

 v4 Chapter 39： Zifengs guess twelfth! Subscribe!

    "What... Jumping with flames and hitting people with flames again! And this kind of power... It''s unbelievable that this is the fist of a wizard."


    Thinking of this, Eli Gore hurriedly got up and flew into the air. He knew that he would never get any benefit if he headed against Naz.


    Seeing Avery Gore flying into the air very cunningly, Naz couldn''t help shouting, "Damn it, flying everywhere, it''s too cunning, get me down..."


    Hearing Naz��s yelling, Zifeng shook his head slightly, and groaned in his heart, ��What a complete idiot... Others know you. You are very strong, so how could you still fight me? Isn��t this comparing your own weaknesses with your strengths, Avery Gore is not a fool..."


    Zhiyou and Eligore looked down at Naz contemptuously in the air and said, "Don''t get too smug, fly, it''s time to solve you."


    As he said, with a vigorous wave of his left hand, a dark purple magic circle that was tall and tall once again appeared in front of Eligore. After the magic circle flashed with inexplicable light, Naz''s feet suddenly rose up a huge tornado.


    "Storm Call"


    Because Eli Gore��s attack was so sudden, Naz did not have any chance to react at all. When the tornado rose, Naz was severely involved in it, and continued to be in the air as the tornado rotated. Spinning, and then being thrown into the abyss by the tornado, if you let Naz fall in this way, although with Naz''s immortal Xiaoqiang body, you will definitely not die if you fall, but serious injuries are certain. , But Zifeng did not make a move from beginning to end, still watching Naz, who was falling continuously in the air.


    "This way, there is no way to jump up with flames... Master Sage, don''t you worry if that kid falls? I''m afraid that you can''t get up after falling at this height."


    After Naz was thrown into the abyss, Eli Gore saw Zi Feng''s indifferent expression, and he couldn''t help but frowned, and he continued to speculate in his heart.


    However, just when Eli Gore was uneasy in his heart, a quadrangular shape of flames condensed appeared from under the cliff, and then a pillar of fire burst out from under the abyss and went straight into the sky, but the strange thing was that whether it was Ai Ligor or Zifeng could feel that the flame did not have any temperature, and then the flame turned into a huge arm and grabbed the slender car track severely, and Naz used this pulling force. All the way up from the bottom of the abyss.


    "How... maybe... what was it just now..."


    Seeing Naz who appeared in front of him again, Eli Gore''s face was full of indescribable surprise, while Zifeng had expected it a long time ago, with a satisfied smile on his face.


    "Danger, danger, change the nature of fire, I succeeded, Macao!"


    As he said, Naz clenched his right fist and set his eyes again on Eli Gore who was flying in the air, "You fellow luo. Your body is cold, let me warm you up."


    "Damn it, aren''t you the same? Don''t be too smug, **** fly."


    Hearing Naz''s words, Eligore couldn''t help but furious and waved his left hand again. After a dark purple magic circle flashed by, a destructive whirlwind blew towards Naz again.


    And watching Eli Gore''s movements, Naz didn''t have the slightest cause, an orange magic circle appeared in front of him.


    "Use this to hit you, Fire Dragon''s...roar"


    As he said, Naz took a deep breath, and then a flame spewed out from his mouth and shot straight towards Eligore.


    "boom��"


    Naz��s movements were very swift. As soon as Avery Gore��s magic was released, Naz��s flames had already reached him. When the flames collided with the whirlwind, there was a burst of noise in the air, and then both The magic of''s even canceled each other out, but if you observe for yourself, you can find that Eli Gore''s left hand has been slightly burned by the flame at this time.


    "What the **** is going on with this guy? It''s a mess at all. Is this the wizard of Fairy Tail..."


    Looking at Naz, who was very proud of his face standing on the car track, Eli Gore''s face couldn''t help but become gloomy.


    "It seems that I underestimated your strength a little bit, now...I''m going to show my true ability." As he said, Eli Gore pointed the sickle in his right hand at Naz.


    And hearing Eli Gore''s words, Naz''s face showed a strong war spirit and said, "Come on, I''m burning..."


    Feeling Naz''s strong fighting spirit, Eli Gore didn''t hesitate, and the sickle in his hand continuously rotated counterclockwise in front of him, finally forming a dark purple magic circle.


    "Stormcoat..."


    As soon as Eli Gore''s words fell, countless small whirlwinds appeared from the magic circle and slowly wrapped him up.


    And Zifeng watched Eli Gore''s movements, his face was full of surprise.


    "Magic soldiers?"


    The magic weapon is the weapon used by the magician. Generally, this weapon is only owned by the military or the peacekeeping force of the Magic Council. This weapon can increase the power of the magician of the magician and improve the magician��s resistance. With the control of magic, if you want to create a weapon like a magic weapon, forging must be at least a master level. Just now, Zifeng did not deliberately observe the sickle in Eligaul''s hand. Now when Eligaul uses it, Zifeng Only then did Feng discover that the unremarkable sickle turned out to be a magic weapon, and he couldn''t help but wonder.


    "What''s the matter, where did Eligore get the magic soldiers? Even if they don��t have any guild leaders, they can only be found in the peacekeeping force of the Magic Council or the national army. Yes, is it..."


    Thinking of this, Zifeng couldn''t help but frowned.


    "A small dark guild, Iron Forest, can get something dangerous like the magic flute lullaby. This can show that there is an inner ghost in the Magic Council, but at this time, there is still a magical soldier in Eligo''s hands. This It can only explain...The Magic Council deliberately targeted us Fairy Tail, so the news that Elisa heard on the way was the Magic Council deliberately doing it, in order to get us Fairy Tail to gather to deal with Iron Forest..."


    Combined with many doubts about this whole thing, Zifeng instantly cleared his thoughts, looking at Eli Gore who was wrapped in the storm coat, Zifeng''s eyes revealed a glimmer of light.


    "Huh, Magic Council, since you can''t bear it now, then... it''s time for me to fight back." (to be continued, to be continued)

 v4 Chapter 40： Thirteenth the Iron Forest event is over! Subscribe!

    Thinking of this, the corner of Zifeng''s mouth evoked a wicked smile, and before Naz made a move, Zifeng suddenly appeared in front of Eli Gore.


    "Next, it''s time to exchange opponents, Eli Gore, the **** of death." With that, Zi Feng''s pupils instantly turned red.


    "Kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes...open"


    Seeing Zifeng unexpectedly appeared in front of him silently, Eli Gore''s head was instantly covered with cold sweat, looking at Zifeng''s blood-red pupils, Eli Gore felt only a guilty conscience in his heart.


    "Fast speed... these eyes... as if I was seen through in an instant..."


    Thinking of this, Eli Gore couldn''t help but swallowed hard.


    But seeing Zifeng suddenly intervene in the fight, Naz was dissatisfied and shouted, "Hey, Zifeng, he is mine... Uh..."


    Before he finished speaking, Naz found himself dizzy for a while, and then fell into a coma on the ground.


    "Well, now that the trouble has been solved, now is the time to solve you."


    As he said, Zifeng watched the black shurikens in Eligore''s eyes slowly spin up. Suddenly, Eligore only felt the world spin for a while, and then his mind went blank.


    "Illusory Art��The Art of Manipulators"


    Illusion and Manipulator��s technique has the same effect as the ��other god��, but the effective time is only one day, and the strength of the cast target must be lower than that of the caster. Seeing Eli Gore, who had already lifted the storm coat in front of him, looked sluggish, Zi Feng''s mouth raised a weird smile.


    "what''s your name?"


    Hearing Zifeng��s question, Avery Gore numbly replied "Avery Gore"


    "What is your purpose this time."


    "To give Fairy Tail a heavy blow."


    Hearing Eli Gore''s answer, Zi Feng''s heart rose with a trace of anger, and he continued to ask with a sullen face, "Who instigated it?"


    "Magic Council, they said that as long as I help them severely inflict the Fairy Tail, they will give me enough freedom and make our guild a regular guild. Moreover, the magic flute lullaby was handed to me by them, let me use the magic Di Lullaby taught them a terrible lesson today, when all the guild leaders gathered together for a regular meeting."


    Hearing this, Zifeng had already squeezed her hands tightly, her eyes filled with indescribable anger.


    "Very good...Magic Council...Since you have already made the move, then I will return it to you as it is."


    As he said, Zifeng took out the magic flute, Lullaby, and handed it to Eli Gore. Then a dark purple magic circle appeared under his feet, with a wicked smile on his mouth.


    "Next, if I count three times, you will be awake. If you are awake, you will immediately escape and rush to the Magic Council without hesitation. The branch of the Kingdom of Fiore blew the magic flute lullaby, remembering your mission, 3 ����2����1����" After counting, Zifeng snapped his fingers in the air.


    Zifeng just finished snapping his fingers, and the numb expression on Eli Gore''s face slowly returned to life. After looking at Zifeng suspiciously, he turned around and fled without hesitation. Seeing Eli Gore''s away back, Zifeng once again showed a strange smile on his face.


    "Then, the Magic Council, the battle between you and me has started this time. I don''t know who will win the final victory in the end."


    Thinking about this, Zifeng held Hobbi in one hand, and Naz, who had passed out in a coma, flew towards Ohibana Station with the other hand. Elisa had already contacted Zifeng just now, but because of Naz at the time, It was still Eligaol fighting, so Zifeng had to let Elsa and the others wait for her return at the station, and didn''t mean to ask them to come over.


    Not long after, Zifeng took Hobby and Naz back to the station to join Elisa, Lucy and Gray. But now, the entire Iron Forest incident is over. Zifeng does not He planned to find Makarov at the regular meeting, so he took everyone on the train back to Magnolia.


    After this incident, due to the realization of the flame of emotion, Naz successfully upgraded from the quasi-S-level to the S-level. However, because of insufficient work experience, he is still not an S-level wizard, and Lucy has also experienced it. After this battle, the strength is also from A. At the end of the level, I was promoted to the peak of A level. As for Gray... well, let''s ignore it for the time being.


    However, Zifeng also obtained a pair of kaleidoscope writing round eyes because of the completion of the plot task. After returning to the guild, Zifeng did not hesitate to integrate this pair of kaleidoscope writing round eyes with his own, and successfully combined his own kaleidoscope. Zhuanyan has evolved into an eternal kaleidoscope Zhuanyan, and his strength has also been upgraded to the late SSS level.


    At the same time that Zifeng and others returned to the guild, the Fiore branch of the Magic Council also suddenly sounded a weird flute. After hearing the flute, some people with lower strength all died instantly. After detecting that something was wrong, The councilor��s peacekeeping force was dispatched in an instant. Although the strength of the peacekeeping force is generally A-level, the resistance to this strange flute sound is very reluctant, but in the end it succeeded in catching the piper, the **** of death Ai. Ligor.


    But after Ali Gore was caught, the magic flute lullaby in his hand suddenly showed his true body, and because of the previous absorption of a large number of souls, lullaby''s injury has also been healed, and the strength has recovered to the SS-level peak. , And also got a further breakthrough, the combat effectiveness reached the early stage of the SSS level.


    In the face of lullaby, which is quite powerful, the peacekeeping force of the Magic Council said that they could not hold it. After heavy losses, Chikerrain, one of the top ten congressmen, arrived at the scene and wiped out the magic flute lullaby.


    Of course, it didn''t take long for this matter to spread throughout the kingdom. After Zifeng heard the news, a weird smile appeared on his face.


    "I hope you like this gift, dear Magic Council."


    However, there was a lot of discussion in the Magic Council. Of course, there was no Yajima who participated in the discussion, because everyone knew that Yajima and Makarov, the president of Fairy Tail, were old acquaintances and had a relationship with each other. It was very good, so Ajima could say that he didn''t know this action at all.


    However, after they discussed it, they finally came to the conclusion that the point was directed at Fairy Tail. However, after Ellie Gore was caught again, he was mentally deranged and imprisoned. They did not have enough evidence to accuse him. Fairy Tail, and about the theft of the magic flute lullaby, the Magic Council did not dare to come forward to correct it, so this matter can only be reduced to a major and minor matter.

 v4 Chapter 41： Talk

    Of course, after the lullaby incident, Fairy Tail did not cause as much damage as the original, which also relieved Makarov''s heart that had been carrying it.


    "Old man, the guys in the House of Councilors have started first."


    At night, lying on the roof of the guild, Zi Feng looked at the shining stars in the sky, his face was full of evil charm. And when Makarov next to him heard Zifeng''s words, he was taken aback for a moment, and then he nodded weakly and said, "Guessed, I think it''s about the magic flute lullaby, what are your plans? "


    "This...not for the time being, but destroying one of their branches this time is a warning."


    Hearing Zifeng''s words, Makarov showed a ��surely so�� expression on his face and said, "Sure enough, that **** of death Eligor is controlled by you, right."


    "Of course, I''m just using the human way to treat the human body, not too much."


    Zifeng just raised his eyebrows and directly admitted it. After all, even a fool can guess this kind of thing. How could Makarov, who has served as the president for many years, fail to guess it, although Makarov usually has some Pretending to be mad and stupid, but he can''t underestimate his wisdom. If he didn''t have enough wisdom, maybe Fairy Tail would have been destroyed long ago.


    "Oh...Although the Senate is indeed hateful, but..."


    Zifeng''s answer made Makarov sigh, his face was deeply worried, but he was interrupted by Zifeng before he finished speaking.


    "President, you are like this. You are too soft-hearted. Have you ever thought that if you play the magic flute in your place according to the plan of the council, how many presidents will die because of this, and deal with such cruel people. We can only do this, if you really regress, the more arrogant he will be."


    As he said, Zifeng took a deep breath and continued, "But I have no plans to deal with them at the moment, and I believe they won''t be able to jump for long."


    "Really, I hope so... But Xiaofeng, I think you are very suitable to be the president, not as good as..."


    Regarding what Zifeng said, Makarov just shook his head, and then changed the subject, but Zifeng interrupted before finishing the same words.


    "Don''t even think about it, how old I am now, 14 years old, okay, you let a child who is only 14 years old be the president? You are too cruel, I don''t want to think that you were as old as you were when you were young. , I think, you''d better choose another person, I think Kildas or Faro Reid can be both, and Laxus is also good. It''s just a character problem. Just sharpen it."


    Zifeng''s words strongly aroused Makarov''s complaints.


    "Damn bastard, old Zi became the president when he was 40 years old. At that time, I was already in the prime of life, okay? There is also a need for Gildas and Faro Reid to be the two of them. Long? Okay, you will get them back for me first, and you will be with Laxus. You can guarantee that he will become the president and there will be several members in the guild..."


    After listening to Makarov''s complaints, Zifeng''s face was already covered with sweat, showing a very innocent expression.


    "I said, old man, you can let me go with great compassion. I''m still young and young, and I don''t want to be bound so quickly. Besides, fairy tail is not a good way to live under your leadership. Well, well, and ah, I believe you will be fine even if you have been the president for a few years."


    To be honest, the expression that Zifeng showed was so cute that he almost turned Makarov upside down, but fortunately Makarov woke up and gave the''give me the one that has already reached his lips.'' ''These four words swallowed back and shook his head and said, "No, you see that I''m very old now, and I''m almost half-footed into the coffin. Please promise me, I''m afraid if I continue to be the president One day you will have a heart attack and die, or you will die from languor. You also know how powerful the destructive power of those guys in the guild are. Besides, I am almost losing my coffin now. Isn��t it...Are you so unfeeling? Seeing an old man who worked hard for the guild had no place to bury after he died, then he was thrown into the wilderness, and finally taken away by the jackal, tiger and leopard, could it be you Bear with me?"


    As he said, Makarov showed a cute + pitiful look, and kept pulling Zifeng''s arm and swaying. But seeing Makarov like this, Zifeng couldn''t help but get goosebumps off the ground, and quickly threw away Makarov''s hands and said, "Stop...Stop...Don''t come over, no matter what you say, I won''t agree. Yes, you should save it."


    Seeing Zi Feng''s determination, Makarov couldn''t help sighing.


    "Hey...If you become the president of Fairy Tail, you can guarantee Fairy Tail to sit back and relax with your name as the "First Hand" in the Kingdom of Fiore."


    Hearing Makarov''s words, a bitter smile appeared on Zifeng''s face.


    "Do you really think so? You know, the Magic Council has already had concerns about the soaring strength of our fairy tail, and now it has taken action. If I will become the president by then, with My identity in the Kingdom of Fiore, the Magic Council will definitely find various reasons for us to wear shoes. At that time, it will not be a problem of development or development, but whether we can protect ourselves is still unknown. Although I am not afraid of them, the members of the guild do not have the strength of mine to fight against them, and I believe they will never let me become the president of Fairy Tail."


    "Is there no other way..."


    Zifeng''s words made Makarov''s worry even worse. He looked at the stars in the sky and revealed endless worry in his eyes.


    "Now Fairy Tail has reached the point where I don��t pick up. If one day I really go, no one will be able to serve as the president of the next generation of Fairy Tail. Although Laxus is a good choice, ... But this child has not experienced any hardships, and lacks the experience of being a president."


    Speaking of this, Makarov''s two old eyes are already covered with tears. He never thought that Fairy Tail would become such a point in his hands. Although the current young generation of Fairy Tail is very outstanding, the older generation is There is no one who can be qualified to receive the president. Such a lack of acceptance will likely lead to the demise of Fairy Tail. So far, 88-year-old Makarov is still tenaciously holding the position of the president. On, there is no intention to abdicate for a long time.

 v4 Chapter 42： The duel between Elsa and Naz (Part 1)

    After that conversation, Makarov seemed as if nothing had happened, and the next day he was still cheering with everyone in the guild, but Zifeng could see the trace hidden in the depths in his eyes. Worry.


    A week passed in a blink of an eye, and Elisa, Wendy, Philly and Granty also returned to the guild today.


    "Damn it, Elisa, we said a good duel."


    Seeing Elisa coming back, Naz rushed up immediately. Before the Lullaby incident, Naz had agreed to a duel with Elsa, but after the matter was over, Elsa was on the way back to the guild. Separated from everyone and went to find Wendy and others. At that time, Naz, who was in a coma, didn''t even know Elisa''s departure, so he complained for a long time.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect you to remember it, but since I promised you, I won''t regret it. Let''s go, we went out to fight."


    Seeing Naz��s dissatisfied expression, Elisa didn��t feel any surprise. Although Elsa is usually off-line, Naz, who has known each other for many years, still knows his personality very well. This time I came back to Naz, he would definitely''revisit the old things'', so I was prepared long ago, and at the moment Naz proposed a duel, Elisa had already decided to use her real strength to fight against him and would not release water. of.


    "Very well, let''s go, let''s go out."


    With that, Naz rushed out of the guild with excitement, and Elisa looked at Naz''s back, with a playful smile on the corner of her mouth, and followed.


    "Hey, that fellow Naz is looking for Elisa to a duel again, let''s go out and watch."


    And watching Elisa and Naz go away, after Macao greeted everyone quickly, he took the lead and ran out of the guild. After a while, the entire guild boiled up and followed Macao''s footsteps. Elisa and Naz ran to the place where they were duel.


    The open space in front of the guild��s gate is where Elisa and Naz were duel. At this time, it was not full of people, not only the members of Fairy Tail, but there were also many news from the town of Magnolia. And the residents who came to watch.


    "Hey... how many seconds can Naz stay under Elisa this time?"


    Looking at Naz in the field, Macao couldn''t help showing a playful smile on his face.


    Wakaba on the side took a deep breath, exhaled a thick white smoke, and said, "I think I will be killed in seconds in less than 10 seconds."


    At this time, Lucy, who had just rushed over, heard Wakaba''s words. Lucy said in surprise, "Huh! Don''t you stop the three of them from fighting?"


    Gray shook his head and said, "Don''t stop it, this kind of thing happens often..."


    "Yes, this duel is a duel between the strongest team of Fairy Tail."


    Mila Jennie didn''t know when she walked to Lucy''s side, and gave her a very gentle smile. Although Lucy has not been in the guild for a long time, and met Mila Janine for the shortest time, the relationship between the two is very good. After all, they are both good comrades who have been with Chuang together anyway.


    Hearing Mila Janine''s words, Lucy couldn''t help but ask Zifeng who was aside in confusion, "Is the strongest team talking about us?"


    "Yeah, I really don''t know which idiot named it...Uh..."


    Before Zifeng could answer, Gray had already spoken it out, but before Gray had finished speaking, he felt a gust of wind blowing behind him, and then saw Mira Jane who had been visibly blackened and swallowed her saliva. He faltered and said, "That...that...the strongest team...no...will it be named after Mira Jane..."


    "Yeah...what, doesn''t it feel bad? Gray, I just think the cooperation between you is very suitable for the name of this team..." Mira Jane lowered her head so that Gray couldn''t see her facial expression. , But from the cold voice, you can tell how angry Mira Jane was at this time.


    Although because of Lisana��s departure, Mila Jenny��s temperament changed a lot. Because she knew Lisana was still alive, Mila Jenny said she was guilty, but she did not become a very ladylike the original, as if no matter what. Nothing would make her angry, but when she should be angry, she would instantly reveal her nature.


    And Lucy on the side swallowed secretly and said, "It''s terrible... the blackened Mira sauce is even more terrifying than the off-line Elisa."


    At this time, Kana was sitting in a corner outside the crowd and driving a peripheral casino. Naz��s odds were 1:1000, but Elisa��s odds were 1:1. Hobby stood in front of Kana with the money. After thinking about it for a while, he finally made up his mind and said to Kana, "Kana, I want to squeeze all my possessions over Elisa to win."


    "Uh..." Seeing this scene, Lucy couldn''t help but vomit, "It''s a ruthless cat. I can''t stand this kind of thing. I don''t want any side to lose the game..."


    Zifeng patted Lucy on the shoulder and said, "Well, Lucy sauce is really innocent..."


    Before Zifeng''s words were finished, Elisa suddenly changed her clothes. After a golden light flashed from her clothes, the Yandi armor appeared in front of everyone. This Yandi armor was completely different from the original. Zifeng��s re-forged, although the appearance is the same fiery red, it does wrap Elisa''s whole body, leaving only a pair of eyes outside. Although it looks thick, this armor does not affect Ellu in the slightest. Sha��s actions can actually increase Elisa��s agility and increase her resistance to fire attribute magic to 97%. It can be said that she is completely immune to fire attribute magic attacks, and will also absorb fire attribute magic. The magic power contained in it can be used to supplement herself. It can be said that Elisa can be invincible in the face of a magician with a fire attribute.


    "Wow, is this the Yandi armor? It seems that Naz''s flame power has no effect on Elsa..." Mickey pushed his glasses and said.


    "Hey, Elisa, you don''t need to be so serious, you will really kill Naz like this."


    Wakaba looked at Elisa, who was already fully armed in panic. After all, Elsa��s dressing had already indicated that she was serious. With Naz��s strength alone, Elsa might be serious if she wanted to. I missed him and killed him...


    Looking at Elisa, who was already fully armed, Naz showed an expression of excitement.


    "Hey, this is interesting." (to be continued, to be continued)

 v4 Chapter 44： Misson Ge returns for the seventeenth! Subscribe!

    "Really, Elisa, Philly, Wendy and Granty have been commissioned again. They left without taking a month''s rest, alas..."


    Lying in front of the bar, looking at Mira Jenny who was wiping the plates in the bar with a full face, as if to vent all the things that didn''t go well.


    "Xiao Feng, this is not okay, I see, you should be working too, you are almost idle in the guild for a month."


    With that said, Mila Jane rolled her beautiful eyes at Zifeng, and whispered, "Really, we come to harm our sisters every day..."


    Hearing Mila Jane''s complaint, Zifeng couldn''t help but touch the back of his head and laughed dryly.


    "This... it''s time to go out to work, hahaha..."


    But at this moment, a golden lightning struck Zifeng suddenly, and Zifeng watched the golden lightning strike, with a trace of contempt on his face, raised his hand slightly, and the lightning stopped in front of him, and then Luck Sath''s figure appeared from the golden lightning.


    "It''s a small breeze, I still can''t attack you."


    "I said Laxus, you''re endless, isn''t it just that you ended up in a long-distance race? It is necessary to hold such a grudge, for several years, I will play a sneak attack on me as soon as I come back."


    Looking at the expression on Laxus''s face, Zi Feng burst out, looking at Laxus with resentful eyes.


    "Cut, boring, I''m going to rest first."


    Perhaps because of Zifeng��s gaze, Laxus retracted his raised arm, then turned and walked towards the stairs, but when he just walked to the stairs, Laxus suddenly turned around as if he suddenly remembered something. .


    "Oh, by the way, I forgot the minerals you asked me to bring for you. I''ll help you next time I go out, but the fellow Miston Ge should be back soon. He should bring it."


    After speaking, Laxus slowly walked up to the second floor. In fact, Laxus is quite easy to get along with, but because of his relatively rebellious character, he doesn''t have many friends in the guild, but among the few friends, there is one person named Zifeng.


    "That guy from Laxus is back? Very good, hurry up and fight me."


    And Naz, who was originally asleep, also woke up at this time, yelling at the second floor, but Laxus did not give any response to Naz''s call.


    Makarov, who was sitting on the bar, looked at Naz with an embarrassed look, and couldn''t help but chuckle.


    "I said Naz, don''t waste your effort. If you want to challenge Laxus first, you should beat Elisa first."


    Although Elsa��s strength has improved a lot from the original, and has reached the late SS level, Laxus��s strength is not weak now, and has reached the level of the early SSS level. Of course, Laxus��s strength is also increasing at a rate. Some snacks surprised Zifeng.


    After all, because of the role of the king��s temple, Zifeng��s strength can be improved from the early stage of the S-level to the late stage of the SSS-level in just a few years. During the year, he also raised his strength to the SSS level, which also had to make Zifeng sincerely lament the talent of Laxus.


    "Damn...Laxus, you guys wait for me, I''ll beat you up someday."


    Hearing Makarov''s words, a raging fire appeared on Naz''s head, and he looked at the second floor fiercely, as if someone on the second floor had a deep hatred with him.


    As if hearing Naz''s words, Laxus''s fluttering voice came from the second floor.


    "Okay, come if you have the ability, I''ll wait..."


    But how could Gray who saw such a good taunting opportunity miss it, and quickly turned on the taunting mode.


    "I said Naz, you want to challenge Laxus a few hundred years too early. You have beaten me beforehand."


    "What are you talking about? Dangling bastard..."


    Hearing Gray''s undisguised ridicule, Naz instantly went on fire. I don''t know when there was an extra ��#�� on his head, and he put a vicious look on Gray��s body.


    "Why, do you want to fight? You fire-breathing idiot."


    But in the face of Naz''s fierce eyes, Gray was not afraid, and the mockery on his face remained the same.


    "Come on then, would I be afraid of you, underwear. Pants madman."


    "Damn, I... uh... so sleepy..."


    Just when Gray wanted to say something, he suddenly felt his eyelids heavy, and finally fainted on the ground. After Gray fainted, it seemed to have caused a chain reaction. All the members of the guild fainted to the ground one by one. At this time, in the guild hall, apart from Kana, Rebbi, Mila Jane, Zifeng and Makarov who kept stumbling, even Lucy fell asleep on Zifeng''s shoulders. But... the attitudes of the two of Gray and Naz are... also too warm. Ambiguous, it turned out to be... mouth to mouth, I really don''t know what will happen after they wake up.


    "Is this feeling...Miston Ge?"


    Feeling the trace of mental fatigue, Mila Jane frowned unconsciously, and at this time, there was also a sudden sound of regular footsteps outside the guild.


    "Da da da����"


    Not long after, a mysterious young man with a face mask and a black cloak with only one pair of eyes exposed, a few wooden staffs on his back, and a very bloated cloth bag in his hands walked in.


    This mysterious young man was exactly the Geral of Adelas who was closing the anima when Zifeng and Elsa met, and the current Misson Ge of Fairy Tail. Although Miston Ge had already met Elisa at this time, he was still like the original, every time he returned to the guild, he would hypnotize everyone in the guild before entering the guild. Of course, this point It also stems from Miston Ge''s fear of living.


    Regarding Misson Ge��s fear of living, this was also what Zifeng learned about shortly after Misson Ge entered the guild. When Zifeng learned this answer from Misson Ge��s mouth, he was shocked, but Then he burst into laughter again, Zi Feng never thought that under the sunny and cheerful appearance of Miston Ge was actually a very scary heart...


    And it is precisely because of Zifeng��s ridicule that Misson Ge returned to the guild less often, almost every few months, and only once every six months. Sometimes even if he did, he would not let him. Everyone has noticed anything. However, although Miston Ge did not spend much time in the guild, he also liked such a guild. Although he did not have the guts to enjoy the lively atmosphere in the guild, he never knew when he would hide. Watching quietly on the side. It is precisely because of this that Miston Ge is more determined to protect the world. (To be continued, to be continued)

 v4 Chapter 45： Cup of Miston

    "Oh oh oh, Miston Ge, you still like to pretend to be mysterious."


    Seeing Miston Ge walked in, Mila Jenny put down the dinner plate in her hand and looked at him with a smile and said, "Although you are not from this world, you don''t have to be so uncomfortable. Moreover, now the guild''s Everyone has been hypnotized, so there is no need to wear a mask all the time."


    "...Sister Mila, aren''t you afraid that Brother Zifeng will be jealous when you tease me like this?"


    Hearing Mila Jane��s words full of molesting, Misson Ge said such a terrible remark after a moment of silence, but it is precisely because of the many molested by Mila Jane over the years, so Miston Ge has already produced natural antibodies, his face is not red, his heart is not beating...


    "Well...what if he is jealous, the old lady is still his woman..."


    After being molested by Miston Gian, Mila Jane''s face was flushed instantly, and finally her nature was exposed.


    "Um... well, Brother Zifeng, these are the mineral materials you want, can you see if it''s enough?"


    With that, Miston Ge put the big cloth bag in his hand in front of Zifeng. Due to the fact that Miston Ge is in and out of various mountains and forests all the year round, it is much easier to collect these minerals than Laxus, and every time he comes back, he will bring back a full generation of minerals.


    After looking at the mineral materials, Zifeng nodded and said, "Well, it''s enough for the time being. By the way, we haven''t seen each other for several years. It''s time for you to slow down the staff."


    As he said, Zifeng took out four all-white wands and a dark purple wand from his backpack and said, "The effect of these four wands is an enhanced version of your five wands'' magic, and they are more powerful. , The scope is wider, and this purple magic wand is for you to save your life. Don''t use it until it is endangered. If you use it, your whole body''s magic power will be consumed instantly."


    "Well, thanks, Brother Zifeng."


    Seeing these five brand-new magic wands, Misson Ge took it down without pretense, replaced the slightly worn wand behind him, and then walked to the bulletin board and tore off an order form. Put it in front of Makarov, put the order on the table and let the''sleepy'' Makarov glance at it, and then he was about to turn around and leave.


    Makarov saw that Miston Ge had left like this and couldn''t help but exclaimed, "Hey, Miston Ge, won''t you solve the illusion?"


    "Even if I don''t solve it, eldest brother he will solve it."


    A faint voice came from Miston Ge''s mouth, but he didn''t stop and continued to walk toward the guild door unhurriedly.


    When he heard Miston Ge''s words, a strange smile appeared on Zifeng''s face suddenly, and a voice full of abuse came from Zifeng''s mouth.


    "Yo! Miston Ge, you have become more courageous, at least when you come back, even your sister-in-law dared to molest you, and now you dare to let me help you unlock the magic."


    "Forehead��"


    Hearing Zifeng''s words, Miston Ge froze subconsciously, and he didn''t know whether to let go of his just-lifted foot, because he knew that if he took this step, something bad would happen. happen.


    But are things really what Miston Ge thinks? Of course not. With Zifeng''s slightly dark-bellied demon character, it doesn''t matter which step you take or not. Since you have decided to punish you, you will definitely act immediately.


    "Snapped"


    Zifeng snapped his fingers in the void, and then a huge lavender magic circle appeared under his feet, and the entire guild was wrapped in it.


    "what��"


    After the magic circle flashed a lavender light, Naz and Gray took the lead to wake up. After seeing their posture after being unconscious, they couldn''t help but yelled together, quickly stepped back, and pinched their necks at the same time. Those who kept coughing, then pointed at each other and said, "Damn, you **** with hanging eyes/slinging eyes... actually... ugh... I''m going to kill you"


    After them, everyone in the guild gradually became sober. Macao rubbed his dizzy head and said, "What''s the matter...Is this feeling...Miston Ge?" Then he looked around. I found a young man dressed as a mysterious man standing in the hall, and then pointed at Miston Ge with his eyes widened and said, "Uh...you...you are not Miston Ge."


    Macao��s words worked. In an instant, everyone in the guild looked at Miston Ge, their eyes seemed to have discovered a new world, and then... well... I should say that the resentful Naz and Gray rushed there. Pointing to him in front of Misson Ge, he said, "You are the Misson Ge who stuns us every time you come to the guild...you bastard, my innocence was ruined by you, and I will kill you. ��"


    "Uh? Why do you get innocent?"


    Hearing what Naz and Gray said, Misson Ge stepped back subconsciously. He looked at Naz and Gray who were resentful with extremely puzzled eyes. He obviously didn''t understand what kind of good he did just now...


    However, in the face of so many people��s attention, the fearful Miston Ge��s face had already turned red, and he hurried to Zifeng��s side and hid behind Zifeng...watching with a scared expression on his face. Everyone in the guild, but fortunately, he was wearing a mask at this time, and no one in the guild could see the expression on his face.


    "Miston Ge, I didn''t expect you to have such a strong taste."


    And at this time, Laxus didn''t know when he appeared at the railing on the second floor again, looking at Miston Ge with a miserable face, the warmth where Naz and Gray had fallen just now. Laxus saw all the ignorant posture in his eyes.


    Laxus and Miston Ge can be regarded as friends, and they usually support each other outside, but once they return to the guild, the relationship will not be so good. So when I heard Laxus''s ridicule, Miston Ge instantly exploded.


    "Laxus..."


    A dull voice came from under the mask on Miston Ge��s face. He was obviously angry, and said to Laxus, "You hateful yellow-haired bastard, if you have the ability, give me a single challenge. Brother, I��ll fight. However, I can always bully you..."


    Well, it turns out that after the people in the guild became sober, this poor child''s resentment has reached the level of MAX, and it is necessary to find someone to vent it. However, Miston Ge, when did you become so witty? Knowing to pick the soft persimmons, but... At this time, Miston Ge got his wish to vent? (To be continued, to be continued)

 v4 Chapter 46： The hapless Laxus nineteenth! Subscribe!

    Cough cough...Well, seeing the eyes of everyone in the guild, Misson Ge couldn''t hold it, leaving Laxus looking at the jokes, and looking at Zifeng with a vengeful look and then quickly toward the guild. The door ran away, like that...I was really embarrassed to the extreme.


    "Asshole, do you want to run?"


    When he discovered that Misson Ge wanted to escape, Gray did not hesitate to form a handprint, and an ice-blue magic circle appeared in front of him.


    "ICEMAKE ice floor."


    Afterwards, Gray slapped his hands on the ground fiercely with a cold air. In an instant, a layer of fine ice blossoms formed on the floor of the entire guild, one of which extended beyond the guild.


    However, Misson Ge, who was fleeing in embarrassment, did not notice Zifeng''s movements, and then... naturally...hehe, stepped on the slippery ice surface of the ground, in a''flat sand falling geese style'' He fell to the ground in his posture and slid out of the guild all the way, and the staff behind him were scattered all over the floor.


    "Hahaha..." Seeing Miston Ge''s embarrassed look, everyone in the guild finally let out a bad breath, and laughed happily, and the happiest laugh was not others, but Luck on the second floor. Sass...but the familiar saying is good, happiness leads to sorrow...this term is extremely suitable for Laxus.


    "Hahahaha... I laughed to death... Hahaha... Gray, you really have you, I didn''t expect you to have such a hand... Hahaha..." I saw Laxus lying on the second floor with his stomach in his hands. Laughing constantly on the railing, then...a carelessly, a thin layer of frost suddenly appeared on the position where Laxus was standing... Then...Laxus''s footsteps slipped, "Boom" He fell straight down from the second floor with a straight sound... and, still face first.


    "Ah...it hurts..." Although Laxus is also the Dragon Slayer, Rou. The body pull is very strong, but such a fall also throws Laxus into a small star, rubbing his slightly red face. Laxus sat up from the ground and looked around fiercely and said, "Damn, who the **** is it?" How dare to yin me, come out and fight me..."


    At this time, Zifeng, who was drinking, looked up at Laxus ��lostly�� and asked, ��Oh, Laxus, why are you here? It��s been a long time since I saw you.��


    "It''s you, it must be you just now..."


    Looking at the confused purple wind on his face, there were countless ��#��s on Laxus�� head, and some black gas was also emerging behind him. Although Laxus was caught off guard by the fall just now, but when Laxus was in mid-air, he clearly saw the flashing ice-blue magic circle at Zifeng''s feet, and he came back to his senses at this time. Where is Laxus who still doesn��t understand who the one who yin him is...


    However, looking at Laxas, Kana, Rebbi, and Mila Jenny, who were obviously showing signs of running away, didn��t know when they walked to Zifeng��s side. A looming grimace appeared behind him, smiling at Laxus and saying, "Na , Laxus, may I ask... what do you want to do?"


    "Forehead����"


    Although Laxus��s current strength is already at the early stage of the SSS level, facing the three female wizards of Mira Jane, Kana, and Reb, as well as the mid-SS level female wizards who are completely blackened, they can��t help but feel a guilty conscience. Weakly shook his head and said, "No...nothing...I''m just looking for Xiaofeng...Uh...talk about the outlook on life, values, and there is absolutely no intention to kill him...really."


    "That''s it... we know."


    Hearing what Laxus said, after the three nodded, the looming grimace behind them disappeared instantly, and seeing the three of them, Laxus was a little relieved in his heart, but then he revealed another one. The expression of horror on the face, because...


    "Do you think we would really say that?"


    I saw Mira Jane, Kana, and Reby''s grimace that had disappeared once again condensed, and there were signs of this growing gaze, and then involuntarily said that Kana and Reb pulled Laksa alone. Si''s arm walked out of the guild with Mila Jane, and then a scream came in from outside the guild, making people shudder after hearing it.


    "Help... Xiaofeng, save me... Don''t abandon me... President... Grandpa. You are my grandfather, come and save me..."


    Hearing Laxus'' call for help, Makarov wiped the sweat on his head secretly and said, "Grandson, it''s not that I won''t save you. I want to live a few more years, so please go with peace of mind." "But Zifeng''s servant didn''t seem to hear it either, nor did he see Lucy who continued to molest him.


    During this whole process, the whole guild members just hid from the side and watched silently, not even daring to make the slight breathing sound.


    "It''s terrible... Mira sauce, Karna, and Lebby sauce... It''s scarier than Elisa..."


    Lucy listened to the screams of Laxus that kept coming out of the guild. Lucy couldn''t help but swallowed her saliva with difficulty, but what she didn''t know was that it was just Laxus pretending, after all, Zifeng The relationship with him is very good. Of course, Zifeng''s girlfriend Laxus is also very caring, so she won''t resist anything at all.


    One day passed quickly, but at this time Miston Ge had already returned, even with Laxus, Zi Feng couldn''t help but secretly figured it out.


    "It seems that Naz will let Hobbi come to steal the S-level order tonight..." Thinking of this, Zifeng had a strange smile on his face.


    The sky gradually dimmed, and Zifeng was also walking home with Mila Jenny, Lucy, Kanna and Rebbi. At this moment, Zifeng suddenly felt that someone was following, not just Zifeng. , Even Mila Jeanne, Kana, Rebbi and Lucy were slightly aware of them. They turned their heads in doubt and looked at a dark alley on the side. With the help of the faint moonlight, everyone saw a young man with cherry blossoms. Where he was hiding secretly, at this moment, everyone knew who the follower was.


    And just when Kana was about to go up and catch the person, Zifeng suddenly stopped her, shook her head, and continued to lead everyone to the villa. Although she didn''t understand Zifeng''s intention, Kana also gave up her plan to catch the stalker.

 v4 Chapter 47： Nazs ghost elves are the twentieth! Subscribe!

    Looking at the luxurious villa not far away, Zifeng suddenly stopped, and looked deep in the dark alley around the corner, revealing a trace of abuse in his eyes.


    "Well, Naz, you should come out after following along, otherwise you will have to follow us into the villa."


    "Natz, let me just say it, I can''t hide it from Xiaofeng."


    Hearing Zifeng''s words, Hobby flew out of the alley very naturally and landed on Zifeng''s shoulder. After that, Naz was also embarrassed and walked out of the alley by touching the back of his head.


    "Haha...this..."


    "Hmm, what the **** is going on looking for me?"


    Seeing Naz stubbornly talk for a long time without saying anything, Zifeng couldn''t help but raised his eyebrows, and then set his eyes on the right arm hidden behind him.


    "This... Now, Xiaofeng, Lucy, let''s go to work together. We haven''t been out of work for a month."


    With that said, Naz bit his scalp and took out the right hand that was hidden behind him, and placed the order in his hand in front of Zifeng.


    "Is it an S-level commissioned task? And it''s from Galna Island. It''s a good task, at least in terms of rewards."


    Zifeng handed out a commission from Naz. Like the original, it was about the cursed Devil��s Island and the commission of Garna Island. Looking at the commission in his hand, Zifeng showed an indescribable expression on his face. ''S weird smile, and a trace of certain black matter appeared behind him.


    "Following us so late is to use the name of the team, let me take you and Lucy on this S-class commissioned mission."


    "Uh... how could... how could it be."


    Looking at Zifeng, Naz left a drop of cold sweat in an instant, and whispered to Hobbi, "What to do...The plan has been seen through by Xiaofeng, what to do, this time is dead."


    "Ayi" Habi nodded, wiped the cold sweat on his head and said, "I would rather be punished by that than Xiaofeng, Xiaofeng''s punishment is really terrifying..." It''s just... theirs The voice was not concealed at all.


    Looking at the two weird creatures with coarse nerves, Zi Feng twitched the corners of his mouth, and suddenly appeared behind them and said in a gloomy tone, "Oh! I''m so embarrassed, I heard it!"


    "what����"


    Naz and Hobbi, who had been whispering again, suddenly discovered that Zifeng had appeared behind them unknowingly, and then screamed and ran to both sides, but... Zifeng stretched out both arms. Hobby��s tail and Naz��s scarf were held tightly in his hands. Looking at Naz and Hobby, a terrible smile appeared on their faces.


    "Well, am I that scary, Anla, Anla, this time I will let you lie in the forest for half a month at most."


    "It''s horrible..." Lucy couldn''t help but utter a grieving voice looking at Zifeng''s harmless smiling face.


    ������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������ ������������������������������


    "Hehehe...that small... uh, that''s not right, Brother Zifeng, or you can take us to do this S-level commission."


    In the lobby of the villa, Naz brought a cup of tea and placed it on Zifeng, who was sitting on the sofa and reading the newspaper, with Mei showing his face. laugh.


    "Um... the tea is not bad, the temperature is just right."


    Zifeng was not in a hurry to answer Naz''s words, but after taking a sip of the tea he handed over, she nodded and commented, but Mila Jane, who was sitting at the side, frowned unconsciously.


    "But Naz, have you ever thought about how dangerous an S-rank commissioned mission is? Anyone who doesn''t pay attention will lose his life..."


    With that, Mila Jane''s face turned gloomy for an instant, apparently thinking of Lisana''s departure because of her indiscretion.


    Seeing the expression on Mila Jane��s face, Zifeng gently hugged her into her arms, and comforted, "Okay, Mila, you are not to blame for Lisana��s affairs, and it won��t take long for Lisana. I��m coming back. Didn��t Misson Ge say that Lisana was doing well over there? You can rest assured.��


    "What? Lisana... Lisana is not dead?"


    Hearing Zifeng��s words, Naz showed a surprised expression on her face. Lisana��s affairs made Naz sad for a long time. Although Naz knew that Lisana liked Zifeng for a long time, Naz But I still can��t forget Lisana in my heart, but from the beginning to the end, Naz has been silently blessing Zifeng and Lisana in my heart, and deeply buried his feelings for Lisana in my heart, but When the news of Lisana''s death reached the guild, the saddest person who cried was not Elfman, nor Mila Jane, but Naz.


    And now, when Naz heard the news that Lisana was not dead, he couldn''t help showing a trace of ecstasy in his heart.


    Seeing Naz��s astonished expression, Zifeng rolled his eyes at him fiercely, and said angrily, ��Nonsense, forget it, this is not the time to discuss this topic, Naz, this S-class You accepted the commissioned task privately. Lucy doesn''t know the degree of danger of the S-class commissioned task, but you should be aware of it."


    Hearing Zifeng''s words, a trace of embarrassment appeared on Naz''s face again.


    "This...Zifeng, just take me to do it, and, isn''t you still there? It''s definitely okay."


    "It''s okay to bring you long-term knowledge. Anyway, I don''t have any problems, but you can do it yourself if the president is there. You stole this S-level commissioned task yourself, and I believe the president already knows it. If your actions are taken, you can do it yourself."


    As he said, Zifeng shrugged his shoulders indifferently, and then looked at Naz with a playful look, and when he heard Zifeng''s words, Naz couldn''t help but feel embarrassed. Originally, his plan was to steal this commission. After the mission, Naz first secretly convinced Lucy to agree to participate in the commissioned work with him. With Lucy''s consent, then Zifeng will definitely follow Lucy if he is worried about Lucy''s safety. Then... ��Naz will get rid of the purple wind and persuade the guild leader. In this way, Naz can do S-level commission work without worrying about the guild leader��s punishment...


    But here I have to say, although Naz usually looks stupid, but this series of things all show his inner ghost and spirit, but it is a pity that he calculated the wrong person this time, in Zifeng��s There was a ruthless streak in his hand. If this trick is changed to someone else, it might really be successful, but if this person is Zifeng, then his plan can only be declared bankrupt...

 v4 Chapter 48： The 21st more hopeless girls! Happy birthday to lost sauce!

    "Xiaofeng, is this really good... This time Naz he stole an S-rank commission."


    After Naz left, Mila Jane looked at Zifeng with a worried face. Although she knew that Zifeng was very strong, after that incident, Mila Jane had an instinctive fear of the S-class commission. After all, That time, she almost killed Lisana, so even if Mirajenny''s strength was enough, she wouldn''t accept the commissioned work of the S-level at all.


    But this is also a hurdle in Mira Jane''s heart. If she can break through this hurdle, she will definitely have a great stride in her mood.


    And hearing Mila Jane''s concern, Zifeng gently blew her Xiao Qiao. Nose, a smile appeared in his eyes.


    "Don''t worry, nothing will happen..."


    Before Zifeng finished speaking, Mila Jane interrupted her and quickly changed the subject.


    "That would be best, but Xiaofeng, when will I be able to meet Lisana? We haven''t seen each other for almost two years."


    "Lizana? Who is that?"


    When she heard a name she had never heard before, Lucy couldn��t help being filled with doubts, but Zifeng just smiled, walked to the side and took off a frame and said, ��This little girl was when Lisana was a child, but now She is in a world called Adras"


    "This little girl... By the way, I remember the little girl in this painting, Xiaofeng''s room, too. I thought she was Philly at the time."


    Looking at the little girl who was very familiar in the conversation, Lucy recalled it for a while and said in surprise. As a "frequent visitor" of the Zifeng room, the little girl in Lucy''s conversation is not unfamiliar. After all, there are only so many in the Zifeng room. Lucy can be said to be able to see this picture every day.


    But after seeing the painting, Lucy became confused again.


    "But she asked what would be in the world called Adras? Where is Adras?"


    "The world of Adras can be said to be a completely opposite world to our world, and it is also the hometown of Misson Ge. However, although that world has magic, it is a world that lacks magic power. The magic of that world is also They don��t store magic power in their own bodies like we do. The so-called magic refers to some unique magic items. However, due to the lack of magic power, all guilds possessing magic power are regarded as dark guilds by the kingdom.


    Moreover, that world and our world are opposites, so there is another self whose character is completely opposite to her in that world, but Lisana is because of her misfortune in that world, and Lisana at that time He was also seriously injured, and at this time there was a man named''Ani'' developed by that world specifically to **** magic power in our world. Ma��s super magic was activated, and the world was to fill the vacancy, so Lisana was absorbed into the world over there. "


    Hearing what Zifeng could explain, Lucy''s eyes couldn''t help but turn into peasy eyes. Seeing Zifeng blinked twice, she couldn''t help but spit out, "It feels so fantasy, what a relative world, another self or something... It feels so complicated, is this true?"


    Seeing Lucy''s unbelief on her face, Zi Feng couldn''t help but chuckle.


    "Of course, you should remember the Miston Ge in our guild, the one who came back today and left in a hurry."


    "Oh, you''re talking about that bastard, the guy who hypnotized me as soon as he came back..."


    Hearing Zifeng mentioning the name of Misson Ge, Lucy''s eyes revealed a deep resentment. You must know that women are very vengeful. Misson Ge came back and immediately hypnotized Lucy without making any noise. , But it made Lucy full of resentment towards him.


    And watching Lucy pouting her mouth unconvincingly, Zifeng couldn''t help but stretch out her hands and pinch your round little face and said, "Actually, he is from Edras, his real name is Geral, and In our world, there is also a person who looks exactly like him, even his name is exactly the same, but that person is the person Elisa hates most."


    "Gerald, Elsa? But if that''s the case, what would Elisa think of Gerald in Adras?"


    Hearing Zifeng''s words, Lucy couldn''t help showing a thick face, and at the same time, she kept filling in the scenes of Elisa and Missonge''s fight after they met. But seeing that Lucy had fallen into her own fantasy, Zifeng couldn''t help but shook his head with a wry smile.


    "Okay, Lucy, stop thinking about it. Elisa had already met with Misson Ge, and at that time it was before Misson Ge had entered the guild. Although she almost made a fight at the time, she finally figured it out. After the situation, Elisa didn��t mean to anger him. After all, although the foreign trade and the name are exactly the same, Misson Ge and Elisa knew Gerald are not the same person at all. There is no hatred in Stunger, so your fantasies are all dreams."


    "Uh...Is that so...Ahahaha"


    Hearing Zifeng''s explanation, Lucy couldn''t help but laughed, but then his face was full of worry again.


    "But, Brother Zifeng, are we really going to accept this S-level commission? Listening to Mirachan''s introduction, it seems that the S-level commission is really scary."


    "Don''t worry, nothing will happen to me."


    With that said, Zifeng also pulled Lucy into his arms, with a sunny smile on his face.


    Feeling the warmth of Zifeng��s embrace, Lucy didn��t know where she lost the worry in her heart. She was very satisfied to find a comfortable place in Zifeng��s arms and closed her eyes gently. In her mind, as long as there is a place where her brother Zifeng exists, even if that place is hell, Lucy also feels that that place will be the safest place.


    "Xiaofeng, I really don''t know what charm you have on earth, so that all of us are so infatuated with you, it is really cheap for you, a bad guy."


    Looking at Lucy with a contented face, Mila Jeanne paled with jealous eyes, while Kana on the side took a sip of the red wine in the glass and said, "Yeah, Xiaofeng, I don��t know if you have What kind of charm, we should fall in love with you so hopelessly... alas..."


    "Euny Chan is a carefree person, I have seen this from his book a long time ago, but..."


    Lebby on the side looked at a brown-covered book in her hand with wind-reading glasses and said, the voice also revealed a strong vinegar smell, but for this, Lebby was helpless and still hopeless. Fell in love with Zifeng...

 v4 Chapter 49： Twenty-second more of the three conventions! Happy birthday to lost sauce!

    "Grandpa President, just let us go. We still have Zifeng among us."


    In the early morning, in the guild of Fairy Tail, Naz kept dangling in front of Makarov��s eyes with the S-level order for Garna in his hand, completely ignoring Makarov��s gloomy dripping water. Coming face.


    "Hey, Naz is going to be miserable now, he will definitely be caught by that."


    Makaou, who was sitting on the side, found Makarov''s face, and said to Wakaba who was a little bit ashamed. After all, it is quite rare for Makarov to show such a face. Every time he showed this When the face looks, it always means that someone will suffer.


    And Wakaba took a deep sip of the cigarette in his hand unhurriedly, and his eyes also showed deep concern.


    "Well, I think it is very likely that Naz will be dead this time, and he will definitely be the president..."


    "That? What is that thing?"


    Listening to the conversation between the two, Lucy couldn''t help but looked at Zifeng curiously.


    "That''s a terrible end, it will make people faceless to come out to meet people."


    Seeing the curiosity on Lucy''s face, Zifeng showed a terrifying expression. After speaking, there was a wicked smile on the corner of her mouth.


    Hearing Zifeng��s words, Lucy couldn��t help swallowing. Obviously, Zifeng��s words frightened Lucy, but out of curiosity in her heart, Lucy still bit her head and asked, "Brother Zifeng, just tell Me, what the **** is that."


    "That''s really scary."


    Seeing Lucy''s appearance, Mila Jane couldn''t help but join in, with a deep smile on her face and said, "At least girls don''t want to be that."


    "Um...that...couldn''t it be..."


    Mirajennie��s words successfully made Lucy think of other places, and she couldn��t help but think of in a dark room, Naz was completely naked and wrapped in blankets, with my stomach in the corner of Chuang, looking horrified. Looking at Makarov, who was also naked, and constantly shouting "Don''t come, don''t come" in the air, thinking of this, Lucy couldn''t help but get five, six, seven or eight layers of goose bumps all over her body.


    "That... the president will not be that..."


    "Puff...hahaha"


    Seeing that Lucy had completely misunderstood, the horror expression on Zifeng''s face could no longer be maintained, and he laughed out loudly, but seeing Zifeng couldn''t help laughing, Lucy didn''t even know she When Zifeng and Mila Jenny joined forces to play, she couldn''t help but become angry, and severely pinched the soft flesh on Zifeng''s waist.


    "Okay, Mirachan, you and Brother Zifeng have joined forces to play tricks on me, hurry up, what the **** is that."


    "Oh oh oh, Lucy, I didn''t play with you. The one we are talking about is a shaved head. Which girl wants to be shaved, I think there should be none."


    Hearing Mila Jane''s words, Lucy couldn''t help but feel a stunned face, nodded and said, "Uh...it''s true...but the expressions on your faces just now are terrifying, but is it punishment to shave your head?"


    "Of course, there are only two punishments for those who violate the rules, one is to be cut into a bald head, and the other is to be expelled from the guild, but the penalty for expelling from the guild is currently except..."


    Having said this, Mira Jane couldn''t help but frowned and looked at Makarov, then she sighed and did not continue. However, Mira Jane''s approach aroused Lucy''s strong sense of curiosity.


    "Except for something, Mirachan, has the president expelled anyone?"


    "It was indeed expelled, but one person has been expelled, and that person is the president��s biological son, Ivan Doleah, because he violated the rules of the guild and sold some of the guild��s intelligence to others. , So the president expelled Ivan Dolea, and Laxas was the grandson of the president. Although he hated Ivan very much, but after Ivan was expelled from the guild, the relationship between Laxus and the president The relationship has gradually stiffened, and it has become the current situation."


    Hearing Zifeng''s words, Lucy showed a look of astonishment on her face.


    "What... but isn''t Ivan the president''s son? Even if you violate the rules of the convention, you don''t have to do this."


    "Although there are not many rules in the Fairy Tail Guild, there are only three rules, but it is precisely because of this that the chairman has a very strict view of the rules. No matter who violates the rules, it is not acceptable. Forgiveness."


    With that said, there was a trace of admiration in Mira Jane''s eyes when she looked at Makarov. After all, Makarov has been a very competent and good president since she became the president, even if she treats her relatives. Like ordinary members of the guild, there is no protection, and the members of the guild are treated like their own relatives. It is precisely because of the president like Makarov that the Fairy Tail guild creates a home. atmosphere of.


    However, although Lucy has joined the guild for more than a month, it is the first time that Lucy has heard of the three rules of the guild, so her face is full of doubts.


    "Three rules? What is that?"


    "The three rules are something that everyone in the guild must abide by. The first: you can''t talk about information that is bad for Fairy Tail in your life. The second: you can''t get in touch with past clients without authorization. Gain personal benefits. Article 3: Even if the roads are different, you must live strong, never despise your own life, and never forget your cherished companions in the past! What Ivan violated is the first rule."


    Hearing Zifeng''s explanation, Lucy nodded clearly and said, "Is that so, but if anyone who violates these three rules will be expelled from the guild?"


    "Yes, the usual small mistakes can still be tolerated, but if these three rules of association are violated, I think the president will definitely not tolerate it."


    Lebby, who was reading a book by the side, could not help but raise his head when he heard the conversation of the three of them. "Because no matter what, Fairy Tail is a home for all of us. Although we always like to make some small damages, these guild leaders I won''t blame us, but if you violate the rules of the association, I think even if the president is not angry, everyone in our guild will be angry."


    "In other words... Is that a small destruction? Destroying half of the city, destroying the port or something..."


    Hearing Lebby��s words, Lucy instantly fell into a Tucao mode. After all, Fairy Tail can be said to be famous for destruction. Every member of the guild at work will cause some small damage and ruin the city. Things like stations, ports, etc. often happen, but this kind of destruction turned out to be just a small destruction among the members of Fairy Tail. How can this not let Lucy complain...

 v4 Chapter 51： Garna

    PS: Recommend sister Guoguo''s new book "Three Thousand Worlds Plunder"!


    "Okay, let''s not talk about this for now, don''t you think it''s weird at all?"


    After introducing Wendy''s magic, Zifeng showed a wicked smile on his face, and then turned his gaze on Bobo, who was paddling the oars at the bow of the boat.


    But when he heard Zifeng''s words, both Gray and Lucy couldn''t help being confused.


    "Weird? What''s weird?"


    "First we came to the port to look for ships to Alcatraz Island, but every boatman did quickly refuse when he heard the name of Alcatraz Island. Of course, this uncle boatman did the same, but in the end we came to the door voluntarily, don''t you? No doubts at all?"


    As he said, Zifeng''s eyes became more and more weird.


    Hearing Zifeng''s words, Gray indifferently shrugged his shoulders and asked, "What''s so strange about this? Wouldn''t it be nice for someone to take us there?"


    "This is just your personal opinion. S-level commission is not so easy. You must pay attention to every detail, otherwise you will easily lose your life."


    Seeing Gray''s indifferent look, Zifeng couldn''t help reprimanding Gray, and when Bobo heard Zifeng''s questioning, he also knew that he couldn''t help it. After a wry smile, he turned his head.


    "This... My name is Popo, and I used to be a resident of Garna Island."


    "Huh! Are you the original inhabitants of Alcatraz Island?"


    Hearing Bobo��s self-introduction, Lucy couldn��t help being surprised. At the same time, she looked at Zifeng��s eyes with a hint of admiration. After all, no one in the room found such a subtle detail, but Zifeng did. I couldn''t help sighing in my heart, "Is this the difference between an S-rank wizard and an ordinary wizard?"


    However, in contrast to Lucy��s surprise, Zifeng nodded very calmly and said, "I guessed this too. When you saw that I took out the order, the look of surprise was already As you can guess, you should be the one who escaped from that island. Can you please briefly introduce what happened to Alcatraz Island?"


    "Yes, disaster will also come to you on that cursed island. Going to that island means this. Can you really lift this curse?"


    Bobo didn''t answer Zifeng''s question beforehand, but said with a very gloomy face, but this look of Bobo really scared Lucy.


    "Huh...it''s scary, I already want to go back"


    "You don''t have to worry about whether we can lift the curse, and you don''t have to frighten us. To be honest, although your transformation technique is very good, it is full of loopholes in my eyes, so you should tell the truth."


    Seeing Bobo''s pretending look, Zi Feng frowned, and he couldn''t help but snorted in his heart, "Huh, is there any mistake? I accepted this commission only incidentally. Find a reason for Gray to come here for a bit of experience." As for commissioning tasks, it depends on my mood, where is your turn to frighten people by pretending to be here."


    "Forehead����"


    Hearing Zifeng''s words, Bobo''s body became stiff for a while, and after a moment of silence, he said, "You... have you found out?"


    "Forget it, but I don''t have to complete the commissioned work when I accept it. I just brought Gray to the island of Garna to resolve some of his personal grievances. As for commissioned work, it depends on whether you will Tell me honestly."


    As he said, Zifeng curled his mouth in disdain, and stretched his waist casually. After all, Zifeng hates the kind of people who pretend to be fools. If Bobo really doesn''t tell the truth, Zifeng might really ignore the commissioned work.


    But Gray was puzzled when he heard Zifeng''s words.


    "Hey, Xiaofeng, my personal grudges? What personal grudges do I have."


    "This will be known when you arrive at Garna Island. Okay, Bobo, right? Now what is your choice?"


    After talking, Zifeng smiled at Gray, then set his gaze on Bobo again.


    "This... Since you have discovered it, I won''t hide it anymore."


    Popo took a breath after pondering for a while and said, "In fact, the reason why Garna Island is called Alcatraz Island is because the residents on the island are all demons, not after being cursed as stated in the order. The devil, and there is no curse on the island of Garna. It��s just that the residents of the village went into a disorder three years ago for unknown reasons, and regarded themselves as real human beings, and when the night turned When the body magic was lifted, when everyone turned into a demon again, everyone panicked and regarded this as a curse, so this commissioned task was released."


    Hearing Bobo''s words, Zifeng couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows.


    "Is the memory confused? That means your memory has been restored?"


    "Well, that''s right, because of this, the people in the village regarded me as a person who had been completely cursed and wanted to execute me, but in the end I escaped."


    With that said, Bobo lifted his transformation magic and turned into a dark purple demon with a sad expression in his eyes, looking at the island not far away.


    "Actually, I have been investigating the reasons for all these years. After the moon in Alcatraz turned purple, our memory began to be confused. At that time, after returning to my memory, I always thought that the moon was the ultimate cause of memory confusion. reason.


    But this is not the case. Whenever at night, a purple film of miasma gathers over Alcatraz Island. The film covers all the sky above Alcatraz Island, so when the villagers look at the moon, they will find the moon. It is purple, and after leaving Alcatraz, the moon will return to normal again, so I think the key to everything lies on the purple miasma above. As long as the film formed by the miasma can be broken, their memory will definitely be Restored. "


    At this moment, Lucy nodded with some understanding and said, "All in all, we just need to break the purple film over Alcatraz Island, right?"


    "Yes, please."


    As he said, Bobo dropped his head and bowed to Zifeng and others.


    "Wow...wow..."


    But at this moment, the waves in the water suddenly rolled up, and the small fishing boats undulated more violently in this sea. Gray and Lucy staggered, and their entire bodies fell on the guardrail of the fishing boat. At this time, Bobo also took the opportunity to spread the devil''s wings and flew up, but Gray, Lucy, and Ha were panicking. Bidu didn''t post it. As for Naz... well, he has passed out.

 v4 Chapter 67： Finish

    "Magic Council? One of the top ten members?"


    Hearing Urrutia��s self-reporting of his family, Naz suddenly left a drop of cold sweat, and quickly hid behind Lucy. One of the wizards of Fairy Tail has done a lot of damage. If it weren��t for the existence of the purple wind to make the Magic Council turn a blind eye, I��m afraid Naz would have to be in the Magic Council all his life. Spend half of your life in the noisy room.


    Looking at Naz''s movements, Urrutia couldn''t help but chuckle.


    "Gluck... well, I''m not here to arrest you, don''t worry."


    But as soon as Urutia��s voice fell, I saw a dark purple beam of light released from the ruins towards the north of the island of Garna. Although the distance between everyone and the purple beam of light was still very far away, But after feeling the magic power hidden in the purple beam of light, his whole body couldn''t help but weaken.


    And Urutia, the strongest among the crowd, had completely stiffened on the wooden wall of the cottage, and the cold sweat on his forehead was also slowly flowing out.


    "What a terrible magic power this is... Isn''t it... what that guy said is true... That is to say, did Ulu really have been resurrected by him?"


    Looking at the place where the purple light beam passed by, Uludia couldn''t help but be filled with hope. At this time, she wanted to rush to Zifeng to find Ulu and ask clearly why she abandoned it so cruelly back then. She herself, but Urrutia is also very aware of the current situation. With her strength, if she rushes away now, she can also only drag Zifeng''s hind legs, so she also forcibly suppressed this kind of heart. impulse.


    Seeing the intensity of the purple beam of light, Leon finally understood the gap between him and Ulu, but he didn''t feel the slightest loss on his face, only endless fighting spirit.


    "So strong... Is this the true strength of Ulu, I must surpass her."


    But what he didn''t know was that Ulu''s peak strength was only in the middle of the tenth stage, and there was no such strong strength at all. After sealing Dalyola, Ulu was equivalent to paying the price of his life.


    And after the purple beam of light shot out, a huge black shadow also followed the purple beam of light came out of the ruins, and flew towards the north, and then they heard a series of explosions and...the last one that opened up to the sky. Lilac energy column.


    Obtaining the lavender energy pillar made Urutia''s heart burst into brilliance. With this powerful attack, Urutia believes that even the strongest wizard she has ever seen, the leader of the devil''s heart�� ��Prechto is not so strong either.


    However, this attack also consumed nearly half of Zifeng��s magic power. After launching this attack, Zifeng��s gasping was a little hasty, and then he fell into a coma from the steel-clad city Reggios world. After Ulu called out, a wry smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    "Oh...it looks like the time has come... uh..."


    Before he finished speaking, a golden and blue light flashed across Zi Feng''s body, and then the aura of the whole person instantly dropped from the peak of the abyss level back to the late stage of the SSS level, and the blood red tattoos on his face also slowly faded, and finally After a blood-red word "sin" was formed on the center of his eyebrows, it disappeared.


    After groaning softly, Zifeng''s head fell directly on Ulu who was in a coma, but... this posture was very ambiguous, and he directly talked to Ulu again nose to nose, mouth to mouth.


    After the battle was over for a long time, Daliola''s huge figure also turned into countless dust and scattered, and seeing that Zifeng had not returned so long after the battle, Lucy and the others couldn''t help but become anxious.


    "What''s the matter, Brother Zifeng... why haven''t he come back."


    "I think we should look for it."


    Hearing Lucy��s words, Urrutia couldn��t help but frowned. Her heart was also impatient. After offering her opinion, she immediately left the spot and ran towards the north of Galna Island. At this moment, she only had With a thought, that is to see Ulu quickly and ask clearly the reason for everything.


    And watching the back of Urrutia leaving, Gray, Lucy, Naz, and Habi looked at each other, and they also went out of the gate of the cottage one after another and rushed to the north. The battle just broke out in the north. So everyone believed that Zifeng must not be far from there at this time, and at this time, Jie Li, who was also worried about Zifeng''s comfort, followed.


    "Wait for me, I also want to find Master Zifeng..."


    And watching Gray and others leave, Leon couldn''t help but smile a bitterly.


    "It''s great to have the guild, Yoka, Toby, what plans do you two have in the future?"


    "Since Daliola has been wiped out, our grudges have been reported. I think I should find a guild to join. I really envy the wizards who have a guild."


    Yuka lay quietly on the ground and looked at the night sky, with a hint of relaxation in his eyes, and the same was true for Toby, with a hint of relaxation in his eyes. After all, they all survived in the hands of Daliola. People, and then these people were slowly organized by Leon. In order to understand Feng Da Liola, they finally killed him. They have also suffered a lot over the years. Now that they are revenge, they can��t help but feel that. Relaxed a lot.


    When you heard Yoka''s words, Leon couldn''t help but chuckle.


    "Yeah, if that''s the case, let''s go find it together, and find a wizard guild that satisfies us."


    "Wow...I have no problem, to be honest, I have been used to being with you all these years, and there is Yoka, how about it, Yoka."


    "I don''t have any problems, but it''s Jieli..."


    As he said, Yoka couldn''t help being silent. Although these people were all walking together to kill Daliola, they experienced three years of life together, and some friendship developed in their hearts. Suddenly they wanted to separate. Very unwilling to give up.


    Leon patted Yoka on the shoulder indifferently and said, "Don''t mind, we should congratulate Jie Li, and congratulate her on achieving one of her wishes so soon."


    And hearing Leon''s words, both Youka and Toby showed an unnatural look on their faces.


    "Her wish... Well, let''s forget it, I hope she can realize it all... I really don''t know what she thinks."

 v4 Chapter 81： Joseph came out for the first more of 50qb

    The sudden increase in strength made Zifeng groan, and the smile on his face became even more crazy.


    "Hmph, a mouse who can only hide in the dark and make insidious tricks, still wants to sneak attack..."


    As he said, the two white lights in Zifeng''s hands flashed away, and two snow-white revolvers appeared in Zifeng''s hands instantly.


    "Hit back."


    Zifeng''s body instantly turned around and fired a shot at the stone pillar not far away. A very sharp armor-piercing projectile was shot from the revolver in Zifeng''s hand, piercing the stone pillar very quickly.


    "How can it be��"


    Behind the stone pillar, Alia showed an unbelievable look on his face. I didn''t know when there was a bullet eye that kept bleeding on his head, and then his body slowly fell to the ground.


    Alia, one of the four elements, was now shot and killed by Zifeng. At this time, the magic circle that the magical giant was constantly depicting also caused a wave of ripples, and completely disappeared invisible.


    "hateful��"


    Looking through the magic crystal to see everything that happened within the magic giant, Joseph couldn''t help but hammer the deputy beside him severely, revealing a trace of hideousness on his face.


    "Huh, did it fail, a bunch of trash... It seems that I still have to take action."


    With that said, Joseph stood up, after tidying up his clothes, walked out slowly, and at the same time the aura of Saint Ten on his body suddenly burst out unreservedly.


    "Are you here... Joseph."


    Feeling the aura of Joseph''s Saint Ten, Zifeng couldn''t help showing a bloodthirsty smile on his face.


    "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time..."


    "As expected to be a holy hand, I was able to kill Alia, the head of the four elements of our guild so easily."


    As soon as Zifeng''s voice fell, at the end of the aisle, Joseph''s voice came over.


    "President Joseph, you''re really overwhelmed, but I want to know why you attacked our guild and who instigated it."


    Seeing Joseph who suddenly appeared at the end of the corridor, Zifeng had a sharp look in his eyes.


    When he heard Zifeng''s question, Joseph couldn''t help but was taken aback, and then a strange smile appeared on his face.


    "Who instigated it? No, no, no, it was incidental to attack your guild. We just received a commissioned task. The client Jade Hatfilia asked us to catch the daughter who ran away from home, Lu West Hatfilia, and after our search, happened to know that her daughter was in your guild."


    "Really, I think this shouldn''t be enough for you to dispatch the highest combat power of the entire Ghost Guild, especially you, one of the top ten holy wizards."


    Hearing Joseph��s words, Zifeng curled his lips in disdain. If it were to follow Joseph��s words, the Ghost Guild would not be so exciting at all. Zifeng dared to guarantee his personality. Without the support of Senators behind Se, it would not be the case.


    "Why, doesn''t Master Sage believe what I am saying? But the guild you belong to is really jealous. It was a weak guild a few years ago, and within a few years, it has become a fiore kingdom that can be with us. The first guild exists side by side."


    "Huh, Joseph, don''t be a **** there anymore. To put it bluntly, you are just jealous. Besides, from all the signs over the years, your Ghost Guild has always been at odds with our Fairy Tail. There are not a few frictions, I''m just wondering who gave you the courage to directly fight our guild directly regardless of the blame of the Magic Council."


    With that, Zifeng''s momentum surged, and instantly suppressed Joseph''s explosive momentum.


    "Huh... you deserve to be a sacred hand. At this age, your strength has reached such a level. I am afraid that you, the old fellow Makarov, are no longer your opponents."


    Feeling the aura on Zifeng''s body, Joseph''s face became more gloomy, and the jealousy of Fairy Tail in his heart became even greater.


    "Damn Fairy Tail, why did the S-level members of their guild pop up one after another, and why did the holy hand Zifeng with such potential appear in their guild? Why did all of this never appear in our ghost guild before? ,why is that��"


    Thinking of this, Joseph''s aura grew again, and suddenly, the sky above the magical giant was affected by his aura, forming a huge vortex.


    "Hmph, I want to use this momentum to suppress me, think about it too much."


    Feeling the aura of Joseph''s late tenth stage, Zifeng''s eyes showed a trace of contempt. Although this aura would indeed make them unable to resist any resistance to others, it was against Zifeng whose strength had skyrocketed to the abyss level. In terms of this momentum, it is nothing at all.


    Thinking of this, Zi Feng''s momentum rose again and again, and instantly, Joseph, who had the upper hand in momentum just now, instantly covered his forehead with cold sweat.


    "Sure enough... wasn''t the aura just now an illusion... so strong..."


    The momentum of the purple wind completely made Joseph unable to revolt in his heart, but as one of the top ten holy wizards, Joseph has his own dignity and will never bow his head in front of anyone, even this person. He is a famous character in the mainland, so I won''t say more, a magical power with a strong breath of death erupted all over his body.


    That magic power was almost condensed into a real thing, turned into countless dark purple shots and instantly moved towards Zifeng.


    And feeling this Joseph''s magical power full of the smell of death, Zifeng couldn''t help but frowned.


    "It''s disgusting, the smell of this magic is almost nauseous."


    Thinking of this, Zifeng raised the two pure white revolvers in his hands and aimed them at the dark purple tentacles that were constantly approaching.


    As soon as the voice fell, an orange magic circle emerged from the muzzles of the two revolvers.


    "Boom boom..."


    With just three shots, Joseph''s dark purple tentacles composed entirely of magic exploded in an instant.


    "Hmph, I didn''t expect the Holy Hand to have such a beautiful marksmanship."


    Seeing the power of the bullet fired by the revolver in Zifeng''s hand, Joseph couldn''t help being surprised. You know, although it was only a tentative attack just now, Joseph can guarantee that even the president of the Fairy Tail Guild, Maca Rove couldn''t get rid of his attack so easily as Zifeng.


    But when he heard Joseph��s praise, Zi Feng couldn��t be happy, and he curled his lips very disdainfully and said, "Huh, don��t pretend to be there. What I hate most is that you are a smiling tiger and ruined my guild, you Go to **** to confess now..." (to be continued)

 v4 Chapter 82： The second more of the 50qb battle of Saint Ten

    "Stop... Xiaofeng."


    Just as Zifeng was about to make the final fatal blow to Joseph, the wall on the side suddenly exploded, and then I saw Makarov wearing a pure white cloak of the Saint Ten Great Mages with a Saint Ten on his chest. The medal came in.


    "Xiaofeng, leave the rest to me. Although you are very famous in the Kingdom of Fiore, Joseph is one of the top ten magisters anyway. I am afraid that after you kill him , The Magic Council will not let you go so easily."


    "I know, but sir, why are you here? I seem to remember to tell Macao and the others to take good care of you."


    With that, Zifeng��s gaze towards Makarov was full of questions. Although Makarov��s magic power has been restored, the current Makarov��s magic power was almost damaged due to the exhaustion of the magic power. Can''t experience any fierce fighting.


    When he heard Zifeng''s questioning, an unnatural ruddy flashed across Makarov''s face, and he didn''t answer anything, but quickly changed the subject.


    "Okay, this... about this matter, we don''t need to talk about it anymore. What we have to solve now is still about the ghost dominator."


    Seeing Zifeng and Makarov, the little one, completely ignored their existence there, and began to play tricks, Joseph''s face became even more gloomy.


    "Damn it, you dare to ignore my existence and die."


    As he said, the magical power around Joseph surged, and countless dark purple tentacles like sharp swords shot towards Makarov and Zifeng instantly.


    "Three Pillars of God..."


    Seeing the tentacles attacking, Makarov''s body was full of golden magic, and then his fingers were repeatedly in the air. In the end, he suddenly got angry three times from the ground to the stone pillar, and wrapped himself and Zifeng around the two. Among the stone pillars.


    "boom����"


    With a muffled sound, after Joseph''s dark purple shot approached the stone pillar, it seemed to hit a transparent isolation cover and bounced away fiercely.


    "Too much blood has been shed, the blood of my children, because my father is unwilling to make the children suffer, tears and anger... We are each other, it is enough." Speaking of which, Macka There was a glimmer of light in Rove''s eyes looking at Joseph.


    "It must be closed."


    "It looks like you hope the sky will fall apart again."


    Hearing Makarov''s words, Joseph''s eyes were slowly eroded by the darkness, while the surrounding rubble slowly floated into the air because of Joseph''s magical power.


    Seeing Joseph''s appearance, the blue veins on Makarov''s forehead burst, and a golden light shines on his left index finger, with an extremely firm voice saying, "If...this is for the guild"


    With that said, Makarov''s momentum skyrocketed instantly, and the momentum of Saint Ten Peak was undoubtedly evident.


    "Really, then... take it."


    Seeing Makarov''s steadfast appearance, after Joseph showed a very evil smile, his right hand threw a dark purple whip composed of magical power to Makarov.


    Facing Joseph��s attack, Makarov was not afraid, and now there was no one on the field except Zifeng. Makarov didn��t have to worry about Zifeng��s safety, so he just flashed in front of him. After a golden magic circle, Joseph''s attack was easily blocked.


    "It''s still the same as six years, Makarov. I didn''t expect that even though six years have passed, your strength has not diminished. Although you and I have not changed much, you never thought that your fairy tail would be there. During this period of time, it was able to become such a powerful guild, huh, but now it has become a ruin."


    Hearing Joseph once again mentioned the ugly guild that had been destroyed, Zifeng couldn''t help raising the double spears in his hands, with deep resentment in his eyes.


    "Damn old bastard, I must kill you today..."


    "Enough, Xiaofeng, the guild is not a form, but a relationship between us."


    Seeing that Zifeng couldn''t help but want to do it, Makarov quickly stopped, and at the same time his left hand drew the mark of the Big Dipper in the void.


    And seeing Makarov''s move to prevent Zifeng from making a move, Joseph couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. After all, through the temptation just now, Joseph already knew that now Zifeng is completely capable of killing me with one blow. Yes, if it wasn''t for his own face, I''m afraid Joseph would flee instantly after Zifeng burst out with that super aura.


    But now that Makarov stopped, Joseph felt a little relieved, and a very strange smile appeared on his face.


    "Hehe, it''s so happy, as Saint Ten, we can tell the winner under such an occasion."


    As he said, a purple magic burst out of Joseph, and after Makarov glanced at the purple wind from the corner of his eye, a gratified smile appeared on his face, and a burst of golden magic burst out of his body. "I really want to thank those children, they are doing a good job, and I am proud to be a member of Fairy Tail."


    Suddenly, the whole world changed color in an instant, a huge wave turned up around the magic giant, and at the same time, several blue lightning flashed through the vortex in the sky.


    "Hmph, feel the pain of despair, Makarov, you can''t beat me."


    After feeling that Makarov and his aura reached the peak, Joseph''s figure turned into a purple lightning and rushed towards Makarov, and at the same time a dark purple magic pillar was shot out in his hand.


    "That''s not necessarily."


    With that said, Makarov''s figure also turned into a golden lightning bolt. Not to be outdone, greeted the dark purple energy pillar, and at the same time, the golden light ball above the index finger shot out a golden magic pillar very accurately. Joseph''s attack.


    At the same time, Makarov and Joseph appeared in front of a semicircular shield composed of completely magical power, enveloping their bodies in the shield.


    After the two magic pillars stood in a stalemate in the air for a while, Makarov''s right hand flashed again with a golden light, and a golden magic power formed a semi-arc beam of light. After bypassing the magic shield, he attacked Joseph from the back.


    However, Joseph had already noticed this, his left hand swung back, and suddenly a dark purple magic whip also bypassed the magic shield, and attacked from behind Makarov to the back of Makarov.


    Seeing this, Zifeng made several attempts to rescue the siege, but in the end he forcibly left the urge to do it in his heart, because this was not a simple contest, but was triggered by the two guild leaders for their own guilds. This is not something that Zifeng can intervene at all.

 v4 Chapter 83： Leprechauns Law 50qb third more

    Soon, Makarov and Joseph were attacked by each other and quickly separated. However, Joseph quickly reacted. Before the body fell on the ground, a large number of hands gathered on the ground. In the darkness, a shock wave formed on his chest and rushed towards Makarov, instantly drowning Makarov''s figure in this dark purple shock wave.


    However, watching Makarov had been hit by the shock wave, Joseph did not relax, because he knew that Makarov, who is also one of the top ten wizards of the Holy Spirit, would certainly not be so easily Get rid of.


    And the fact is exactly as Joseph thought. When the dark purple energy column disappeared, the figure of Makarov, which was intact, emerged from the three-sided golden magic circle. Obviously, the three-sided golden magic circle was completely Maca just now. Rove blocked Joseph''s attack.


    After blocking Joseph��s attack, the three-sided golden magic circle did not disappear. Instead, it continuously rotated in front of Makarov. After the magic circle, Makarov had his hands facing each other on his chest, and his palms appeared. triangle.


    "Roaring light."


    In an instant, a huge beam of light rushed out of Makarov''s hand and rushed towards Joseph in an instant.


    Seeing the beam of light kept approaching, Joseph seemed to have no reaction, and his whole figure was instantly submerged in the beam of light.


    "boom����"


    With a loud explosion, the entire magical giant could not bear the fight between the two and began to shake violently. After the beam of light disappeared, the figures of Makarov and Joseph returned to the place again. There were no wrinkles in the clothes, as if the fierce battle had never happened before.


    "It''s amazing. You have such a powerful magic power at such a young age. You really deserve the name of Saint Ten. If you use this magic power on your journey and become a role model for the younger generation, it should lead to a broader development in the magical world. "


    Having said this, Makarov sighed involuntarily, but when he heard Makarov''s words, Joseph showed a look of disdain on his face.


    "Preaching..."


    Before Joseph finished speaking, Makarov interrupted him.


    "Fairy Tail, give you three seconds to reflect before the trial, kneel down!"


    "What? You thought you were going to say something, and actually wanted me to kneel down?"


    Hearing Makarov''s words, Joseph cut his ears in disbelief, and then a disdainful smile appeared on his face.


    "1...2..."


    Counting here, Makarov''s palms were facing each other, placed on his chest, a dazzling golden ball of light appeared in his palms, and his eyes looked at Joseph sharply.


    Although Makarov''s stature is short, Makarov at this time looked at Joseph condescendingly. Against the backdrop of the golden light, Makarov''s short body was indeed like a **** descending to the world, especially mighty. Joseph couldn''t help feeling a burst of unprecedented pressure.


    However, as the Saint Ten Great Sorcerer, Joseph thought that Makarov would have to kneel down, and the slight pressure in his heart was immediately thrown behind his head, with a disdainful smile on his face.


    "As the first guild president of the kingdom, you actually want me to kneel down, are you crazy or am I stupid? Both you and I are one of the top ten holy wizards, and... we are both holy ten Great Sorcerer Zhiyi, in terms of strength can be said to be comparable... No, if you count ruthlessly, I should be stronger than you before retiring."


    As he said, there was a burst of disgusting magic in Joseph''s hands, forming a two-sense skull full of purple and black magic in the air, and his eyes were full of dissatisfaction when he looked at Makarov.


    "3...it''s a pity, you have no chance."


    As he said, Makarov closed his eyes, his hands swirled around the golden light ball, and finally joined together. At the same time, countless golden rays of light passed through Makarov''s back through the already broken The window shone in.


    "The one who has no chance is you, disappear, turn into dust and disappear from history! Fairy Tail!"


    Seeing the golden light, Joseph swung his hands forward fiercely, and then rushed towards Makarov after a strange laughter with the purple skull hair formed by magic in his hand.


    "what����"


    However, before the skull rushed to Makarov, a ray of golden light was completely destroyed like a skull in an instant. The skull only came in a hurry and made a terrifying cry in the air. , Disappear without a trace.


    At the same time, cracks suddenly appeared under Joseph''s feet, and countless golden lights became a circular sauce. Joseph''s body was imprisoned in it, and the golden light behind Makarov became brighter and brighter. Finally, Zifeng on the side could only see two very vague figures in the golden light with his sight.


    After the golden light filled the entire space, Makarov suddenly opened his closed eyes, and at the same time a golden magic circle engraved with the emblem of the Fairy Tail Guild appeared in his eyes.


    At this time, a golden light spot appeared in the sky, and the golden light spot gradually enlarged, finally forming a golden magic circle that appeared in Makarov''s eyes.


    When the magic circle shone the entire magical giant under its body, it suddenly shrank rapidly, and finally formed an extremely dazzling golden quadrangular shape.


    The light of the golden quadrangular shape quickly passed through the magic giant bar and the whole Macanoria had been looking for a bright light. The named people in the town were unable to open their eyes by this burst of light.


    And being illuminated by this golden light, Joseph''s secluded soldiers remaining besides the magical giant were all annihilated in an instant, and the originally injured guild member only felt a refreshing feeling from the wound.


    "This light...what''s going on, it feels so warm..."


    Feeling this comfortable golden light, the people in the guild could not help being filled with doubts, while Elisa involuntarily walked a few steps forward and explained, "This is... the law of the fairies, with the sacred The ray of light conquered the darkness, and the caster only wiped out the target identified as the enemy. As long as it shines under this golden light, no matter where the enemy hides, it will be wiped out instantly.


    This magic can be called the unique super magic in the legend. "


    And when the golden light dissipated, the figures of Purple Wind, Makarov and Joseph appeared in the magic giant again.


    Being illuminated by this golden light, the youthful color on Joseph''s face entered at this time, leaving only an endless old face. The original dark purple hair had turned into a silver thread, and there were many more wrinkles on his face. And the whole body was like being tested by the flame red, and the constant traces of smoke emitted a scorched smell.

 ~： The eighty-fourth frame. The contest with the emerald princess. The fourth frame of 50qb.

    Now that the ghost attack has been resolved, and Joseph was abolished by Makarov��s magic on the spot, but after the battle between Makarov and Joseph ended, the peacekeeping force of the Magic Council arrived in hindsight. on site.


    After all, the battle between the Fairy Tail and Spectre Guilds has caused a sensation across the country, and the people in the Fiore Kingdom have already seen the terrifying whirlpool in the sky in the town of Magnolia.


    However, when the Magic Council tried to take Makarov away, the princess of the Fiore Kingdom, Emerald E. Fiore, with the kingdom��s army also rushed to the scene and the Magic Council��s peacekeeping forces were deadlocked. Up.


    "Xiao Feng, Xiao Feng, we have not seen each other for a long time."


    The two armies were in a stalemate, but the emerald princess, who led the kingdom''s army, ran to Zifeng''s side and took his arm to chat.


    However, Princess Emerald''s actions overturned the jealous jar in Granty''s heart, and they looked at Zifeng and Princess Emerald with dissatisfaction.


    "Fengfeng... I hope you can give us a reasonable explanation."


    Feili looked at Zifeng expressionlessly, and a sharp light appeared in her eyes. It was obvious that the anger in her heart had reached its limit.


    Seeing Feili''s appearance, Zifeng couldn''t help but swallowed and quickly explained, "That...she...she is the princess of the Fiore Kingdom, Jade, this...I...I..."


    Speaking of this, although Zifeng felt helpless in her heart, but at this time, she couldn''t tell.


    However, after watching Zifeng hesitate for a long time and didn''t say anything, Princess Emerald said very bluntly, "The relationship between Xiaofeng and I is unmarried, and it is the will of my father himself. "


    "It''s over..."


    When he heard Jade''s words, Zifeng couldn''t help but jumped in his heart, and the whole person was stunned in place like a lightning strike.


    However, it was similar to Zifeng''s reaction. When Elisa and others heard what the Emerald Princess said, their bodies couldn''t help but stiffen, and then looked at Zifeng with a dark complexion.


    "Oh oh oh, Xiaofeng, when did you have another fianc��e? Why don''t we know? And... the origin of this fianc��e is still so big."


    Mila Jane still looked at Zifeng with a very warm smile on her face, but the black substance emerging from behind her really made people shudder.


    After Mira Jane, Wendy showed tears in her eyes.


    "Woo, Dad, don''t you want me and Mother Granty anymore."


    Well, Wendy, you are invincible, even though you look more loli, you have been seven years old, and your appearance is still about eleven or twelve years old, but...Zifeng seems to be only fourteen years old, you Is it appropriate to call Zifeng "Dad"?


    And with Wendy''s lead, Ulu couldn''t help but greedy, and also squeezed a gleam of tears in his eyes, and looked at Jade cutely and said, "Oh...Is Dad Zifeng bringing my mother back again? Yet."


    "..."


    Looking at the two loli that had been completely blackened, Zi Feng''s heart was filled with speechlessness, looking at Elsa and others helplessly, but found that the expressions of Elsa and others were equally terrifying at this time.


    I saw Eliza holding a silver-white sword in her hand and constantly waving it in the air, and then with a puzzled look on her face, she asked Karna on the side, "Um... by the way, Karna, you say me How long has it been since the long sword in your hand has seen blood?"


    Kana tilted her head and thought for a while, then shook her head and gave her own answer.


    "I can''t remember it, but it should be a long time ago, but I think the Thunderfall in my card magic should also find an opportunity to contact it. Recently, I found that this magic seems to be very inaccurate."


    "My text magic recently felt that something went wrong. Sister Wenqu told me to contact me more."


    With that said, Lebby put his gaze on Zifeng''s body and rubbed his chin to look up.


    Hearing such terrifying words from the crowd, Zifeng couldn''t help but swallowed his saliva fiercely, and a trace of cold sweat leaked from his head.


    "It''s over... will be killed, surely will be killed."


    "Na, na, Xiaofeng, what''s the matter with you? Why do you have so much cold sweat on your head? Is it a cold?"


    Feeling the abnormality of Zifeng, Princess Jade couldn''t help but worry, and then very carefully took out a handkerchief exuding a sweet fragrance and slowly wiped the cold sweat from Zifeng''s forehead.


    However, the actions of Princess Emerald further aroused the jealousy in the hearts of Granty and others.


    "Damn it, I can''t help it anymore, you quickly let go of the wind."


    With that said, Elisa grabbed Xiaofeng��s other arm, and seeing Eliza��s movements, Princess Emerald was taken aback, and then a pair of beautiful willow eyebrows frowned slightly.


    "You... should be the Elisa that Xiaofeng said."


    "����How did you know?"


    Hearing what the Emerald Princess said, Elisa couldn��t help but was taken aback, and then looked at her with a puzzled look. Although Elisa was also famous in the Fiore Kingdom, Elisa didn��t think she was a princess of the kingdom. Jade pays attention to herself, so when she heard Jade call her name, Elisa showed a look of astonishment on her face.


    "It''s Xiaofeng. He told me that Elisa is a girl with very beautiful crimson hair, so by looking at your hair color, you will know that you are Elisa."


    "Uh... yes... is that so?"


    Hearing Jade''s words, Elisa couldn''t help feeling a scorching heat on her face, and finally blue smoke rose from her forehead, and then she retreated to the side in a daze.


    Elsa VS Emerald Princess, Elsa lost.


    Seeing Elisa''s defeat, Mira Jane stepped forward and took Zifeng''s arm unbelief.


    "Oh oh oh, is the emerald princess? It seems that you still know our Fairy Tail Guild quite well."


    "Of course, you have to know that in addition to helping my father correct some documents in the palace every day, I''m just reading some information about Fairy Tail. You should be Miss Mira Jane, you really look much better than the magazines."


    Hearing Mila Jane''s words, Jade was very proud to listen to the little xiong breast that had not yet begun to develop, and a very innocent smile appeared on his face.


    "But I heard that Miss Mila Jane used to be a bad girl. Now, is it true?"


    Speaking of this, a gossip fire ignited in Jade''s eyes, which was obviously full of interest in Mira Jane''s past.


    When Jade mentioned her previous self, Mila Jane couldn''t help showing a trace of embarrassment on her face. Apparently after so long, Mila Jane still felt embarrassed in her heart when she thought of her former arrogant character, so she just laughed. After the sound, she silently retreated to the side like Elisa.


    Mirajennie VS Emerald Princess, Mirajennie retreats... (to be continued, to be continued)

 v4 Chapter 85： The fifth episode of the end of the ghost event 50qb

    After two rounds of probing, Elsa and others also found that Princess Emerald did not have the strange princess temperament as they thought, but was very lively and cheerful, and very easy to get along with. Seeing this, Elsa and others People also let go of their opinions about Jade, and within a few minutes, Jade became close to a few people like best friends.


    And seeing how the relationship between Elsa and others and Jade progressed so fast, they had forgotten themselves as the principal, and the corners of their mouths couldn''t help but chuckle, and I felt like "Sure enough... a woman is a strange creature." Ah, it was full of gunpowder smoke a moment ago, but in a blink of an eye it is indeed like a girlfriend..."


    But just as Jade had a pleasant conversation with Lucy and others, a soldier suddenly reported to Jade''s side and whispered for a while, Jade could not help but frown.


    "No, this matter must not be compromised. This was originally the Ghost Guild attacking Fairy Tail, and Fairy Tail is just a counterattack. Why does the Magic Council want to arrest the Fairy Tail president."


    "Yes, the subordinate understands."


    After receiving Jade''s instructions, the soldier ran back into the team immediately after giving a knightly salute to Jade.


    But when he heard Jade''s words, Zifeng also knew what was going on in his heart, and the corner of his mouth couldn''t help but sneered.


    "Hmph, Magic Council... It seems that my guess is correct this time."


    After all, even an idiot could see this matter. It was the Ghost Guild��s fault, and Fairy Tail was just helpless to fight back, but the Magic Council did not pursue the ghost��s fault. Instead, it sent troops to arrest the Fairy Tail guild leader. Neither aspect should be considered, so there is only one explanation, and that is that the whole thing this time is the Magic Council''s use to combat the power of Fairy Tail.


    However, I am afraid that the Magic Council��s plan will fall in vain. They never expected that the Kingdom Army would also come over at this time. Although the Magic Council��s peacekeeping forces are generally good, the overall combat effectiveness of the Kingdom Army is not weak. If you really fight it hard, you can''t say you can''t end up with a lose-lose ending.


    And you have to know that this is the headquarters of Fairy Tail. After the two armies go to war, it is said that Fairy Tail will also join the battle. Then the loss of the Magic Council will be great.


    Therefore, at this time, the peacekeeping force of the Magic Council had no idea what to do, and could only continue to stand in a stalemate, while waiting for the next action from the upper side.


    But not long after, the peacekeeping forces of the Magic Council evacuated the town of Magnolia after receiving instructions, apparently giving up their plans to further attack Fairy Tail.


    While the peacekeeping forces of the Magic Council retreated, Jade and the kingdom army she brought did not mean to leave, but stationed outside the town of Magnolia, while Princess Emerald moved in strongly. In the villa of Zifeng.


    ������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������ ��������������������������������


    A week passed in the blink of an eye. During this week, Jade also successfully signed a contract with Zifeng under the almost helpless aegyo, and successfully became a member of Zifeng''s huge harem.


    However, knowing that there are so many women in Zifeng, even though Princess Emerald was generous, the jealous jar in her heart was also overturned on the spot.


    At the end of this ghost event, Zifeng also unknowingly completed two plot missions.


    Plot task 1: Destroy all branches of the Spectre Dominator, reward: Strengthen Frozen Fruit X2 (from "One Piece") (completed)


    Plot task 2: Destroy the ghost dominator headquarters, reward: transfer scroll X1 (completed)


    After the completion of these two plot missions, Zifeng was the first to help Jade, who had no combat ability, to transfer. The career changed was the magician career in DNF. After the transfer, Jade��s combat effectiveness was also instantly improved. 8400, entered the middle of the B-level.


    As for the two frozen fruits, Zifeng let Ulu eat one. After all, Ulu itself is an ice-shaped wizard. She has a deep understanding of ice, so she can effectively display what the frozen fruit should be. The power of.


    As for the other frozen fruit, Zifeng ate it by himself. And this so-called enhanced frozen fruit actually strengthens the power of the devil fruit from all aspects, lifts the restriction that the devil fruit can only eat one, and also greatly reduces the ability of the sea water and the sea floor stone to eat the devil fruit. Restraint.


    Generally speaking, once the person with the ability of using the devil fruit touches the sea water or sea building stones, they will be weakened and lose all combat abilities. However, after using the devil fruit strengthened by the king��s temple, the weakness in this regard is It is greatly reduced. Although it is said that this side effect has not been completely eliminated, it is not limited to the complete loss of combat ability after contact with sea water or sea stones.


    After consuming the enhanced frozen fruit, Ulu''s strength has been greatly improved, from the S-level to the SS-level peak in an instant, completely surpassing a large realm.


    However, after the ghost attack, under various pressures, the Magic Council blacklisted the ghost ruler and turned it into a dark guild. As for the president of the ghost ruler, Joseph... The magic power had been abolished by Makarov and became an ordinary bad old man, but the Magic Council sent him to prison in order to find someone to commit the crime.


    And because Joseph was sent to jail, the Saint��s Ten Great Wizards are now missing one. Although there are many candidates, under the pressure of the Fiore Kingdom, Zifeng successfully obtained the original contract. The title of the Ten Great Sorcerers of the Holy Saint.


    So far, Fairy Tail has also added Zifeng, a wizard who is known as the top ten wizards, and her prestige has once again risen in the Fiore Kingdom, becoming the well-deserved number one. guild.


    At this time, due to the destruction of the guild, the wizards of Fairy Tail began to get busy and began to rebuild the guild. The rebuilt guild blueprint was designed by Mira Jane, which is exactly the same as in the original book. Spectacular, and during this period, Loki...no, he should be called back to his original name here now-Leo.


    Leo''s three-year penalty period has also successfully ended, and he has returned to the astral world.

 v4 Chapter 98： Sorcerer Elf Power Down

    After killing Sin, Zifeng did not touch the possession of Xiaoman and Jerney, and continued to walk towards the top of the tower with Jade and Elisa.


    "Oh, it''s slow, Xiao Feng."


    After entering an intersection, Zifeng suddenly discovered that Naz, Ulu, Mila Jane and others had already been waiting here, and couldn''t help rolling his eyes.


    "Why are you here, didn''t you go to Geral?"


    "I have looked for it, but we did not find Geral in the tower of the paradise."


    With that, Mila Jane couldn''t help showing a hint of helplessness on her face. At this time, Geral seemed to have disappeared suddenly. The three groups of Naz, Ulu and Mila Jane didn''t find the tower of the entire paradise. Discover the existence of other people.


    After hearing Mila Jane''s words, Zifeng couldn''t help but frowned.


    "Hid you hide? Hmph, it should be like waiting for the magical elves to show up at the moment, Feili, can you find where Geral is hiding?"


    "I can''t find it. My Nianwei is spread all over the towers of the paradise, but outside of ourselves, I haven''t found any other living body reactions."


    Feili''s extremely plain voice came from the cherry blossom petals on the side, and when she heard Feili''s words, Zifeng couldn''t help but sighed and said, "I see, in this case, you hurry over and join us."


    "I see."


    With that, Feili cut off the contact, and within a moment, Feili brought Simon, Wally and Miliana to join Zifeng.


    "Damn... Geral..."


    Looking at Geral, who had no news at this time, Elisa couldn''t help but clenched her fists, her eyes revealed a bit of hatred that could not be hidden.


    Seeing what Elsa looked like at this time, Zi Feng felt helpless.


    "I think that since Faerie Feili can''t find Geral''s hiding place, she must have used some special technique to hide, but rest assured, Elsa, when the magical spirit power falls, He will definitely show up."


    "Huh... I see."


    Hearing Zifeng''s comfort, Elisa sighed deeply, and nodded after calming down the eager hatred in her heart.


    But as soon as Elisa''s voice fell, the originally dim sky suddenly lit up with a dazzling light.


    "that is��"


    "Are you going to cast it? Magical Elf Power..."


    Feeling the powerful magic power contained in the sky, Zifeng couldn''t help but frown his eyebrows. The power of this magical elf power, Zifeng can very clearly sense the magic power contained in it, which has far surpassed all of the abyss-level powerhouse. Magic power, it is still somewhat difficult for Zifeng to resist this level of attack.


    However, Zifeng''s face was very flat, without showing any fear. After a few minutes, a beam of magical power fell down instantly, hitting the tower of the paradise, but Zifeng suddenly revealed at this time. There was a weird smile.


    "Awakening anger..."


    In an instant, Zifeng''s skin became extremely red, and his real aura rose to the peak of the Abyss before disappearing into invisible.


    The Awakening of Wrath was opened after Zifeng saw the guild destroyed last time. Like the Awakening of Sin, it has the effect of enhancing strength, but the range of strength raised by Awakening of Wrath is greater than that of Awakening of Sin.


    At this time, Zifeng''s aura turned invisible is the best proof, the abyss-level dian. After the peak, you are entering the realm of God. Once you become God, the whole person will become very ordinary. The average person will not feel any presence of his aura at all. Of course, if Zifeng deliberately releases his own aura, the impact will still be quite significant. For spectacular.


    Looking at the approaching light beams, a weird huge gun full of crimson appeared in Zifeng''s hand.


    "Laser cannon...fired, output power...100%"


    As Zifeng''s voice fell, the gun in Zifeng''s hand emitted a dark red shock wave, directly meeting the power of the magic wizard falling from the air.


    ��


    The two beams collided without the slightest sound. The time of the world seemed to have stopped at this moment. At the place where the beam of the magical spirit power and the beam of the laser cannon fired by the purple wind meet, that space It was already like broken glass, showing signs of crisscrossing cracks. It was obvious that the entire space could not bear the pressure of two attacks and had slowly begun to shatter.


    However, the attack of the magical elves is at most comparable to the initial stage of the **** level, and the first use of the anger awakening of the purple wind has been upgraded to the later stage of the **** level, so the two beams only stalemate for a few seconds, and the entire space is about to Before being broken, the power of the magic wizard was instantly counteracted by the dark red energy column emitted by Zifeng.


    "boom��"


    With a huge hug, the magic satellite that existed in the sky and launched the magical spirit power was instantly destroyed by the attack of the purple wind. After a huge mushroom cloud was raised in the air, the dark red energy pillar was cast out unabated and broke through the mushroom cloud. Yunxiao finally turned into a long dark red line.


    Looking at the dark red energy column that goes straight to the sky, Elsa and the others were filled with surprise. Although they knew that Zifeng was indeed strong, she did not expect that Zifeng would be able to withstand the almost unstoppable magic wizard. Power, for a while, everyone''s eyes couldn''t help but shine with brilliance.


    And Naz, Gray, Simon, Wally, Miliana, and Xiu who just woke up to see such a classic scene, the whole person is like in a dream, I can''t believe my eyes at all, the whole person is there. Amidst dementia.


    ������������������������������������������������������������������


    However, after Zifeng successfully resisted the fall of the magic wizard''s power, the entire magic council was boiling.


    "What...Impossible, the magical elven power was actually resisted by an unknown magical power, and the magical satellite was destroyed by that unknown magical power?"


    "Who on earth possesses such a powerful magic power, shouldn''t it be..."


    "No, it''s impossible. The Black Sorcerer Seref has definitely not been resurrected yet, but the unknown magic power is still open for discussion."


    "But apart from Seref, who can resist the power of the magic wizard..."


    Just as the digital magic council hospital was arguing, the whole hall began to shake, then the stairs gradually decayed, and the floor gradually weathered. In less than ten seconds, the entire magic council completely collapsed. .

 v4 Chapter 100： disappointment

    "hateful����"


    Hearing Geral''s words, Elisa could no longer hide her anger. After a flash of light flashed from the long knife in her hand, she turned into countless blades and cut towards Geral.


    "Why, are you angry? But it is. After all, the tower of the paradise that took eight years to build is now a waste product. One day it will succeed..."


    Seeing countless knife shadows attacking, Geral did not dodge, without the slightest fear on his face. He just squeezed the transparent black magic ball with weird red spots in his hand, and suddenly there was a very abnormal mark in his right eye. After that, a number of magical tentacles appeared instantly under Elsa''s feet.


    In just a blink of an eye, these tentacles instantly formed a huge ball, like the transparent black magic ball that was enlarged in Geral''s hand just now, and it tightly wrapped Elisa in it.


    "Elisa..."


    Seeing Elisa being wrapped in Geral''s magic power, Mila Jane and others as well as Simon, Wally, Miliana, and Xiu couldn''t help screaming out in fear.


    However, Zifeng''s face kept a very flat smile from beginning to end.


    "Why, Lord Sage, see your beloved woman trapped by me, don''t you worry at all?"


    "Worry? Why should I worry? Do you really think that your current strength can hold Elisa?"


    As he said, a strange smile appeared on Zifeng''s face. Although Zifeng hadn''t attacked Geralar just now, it had sealed Gerald''s strength invisibly.


    Speaking of this seal, these are the two skills obtained when completing the mission on Gharna Island. One is the memory seal, and the other... is the strength seal. These two kinds of seals are both for others and for yourself. Can be implemented.


    Moreover, the strength seal, Zifeng can seal the strength of a person whose strength is one level higher than himself, and after being sealed, unless Zifeng voluntarily releases it, he can only break through the current stage with his own strength. Drop this seal.


    But these two skills do seem to be a bit tasteless, after all, the memory seal, Zifeng has no spare time to seal other people''s memories to play, which is of no use to Zifeng at all.


    Moreover, although the strength seal is still useful, it takes too long to seal a person whose strength is a little higher than yourself. If it is an enemy, it will not give you any time to display it.


    As for enemies whose seal strength is lower than their own? The strength is lower than yourself, why are you still sealed? It might as well be a direct second.


    Therefore, Zifeng thought that the effect of this strength seal was to speed up his cultivation, and it was equally useless.


    However, he didn''t expect that it was this kind of tasteless skill that actually came in handy today, which made Zifeng a little bit dumbfounded.


    Sure enough, at the moment when the voice of Zifeng fell, an X-shaped blade light flashed through the black magic ball, and then the entire huge magic ball was instantly divided into four petals, slowly disappearing into form, and Elisa ''S figure also sprang out of the magic ball in an instant.


    "I said, now I am fearless..."


    The long knife passed, and immediately Geral had not had time to react. A **** arrow slammed out of his chest, and the whole person flew out, and fell to the ground fiercely, "What... how could it be..."


    Feeling the scorching heat in his chest, Geral''s face was filled with disbelief. Seeing Elisa who was constantly walking towards him, Geral''s face showed a liberating smile.


    "It''s finally over..."


    Seeing the smile on Geral''s face, Elisa couldn''t help but was taken aback, then she frowned and said, "Yes, it''s over. Your dream is already broken."


    "In the past eight years, my body has been possessed by the undead of Seref, and has not been under my control at all. Now I am just a puppet to revive Seref."


    Feeling the sharpness that Elisa had placed on the tip of her neck, Geral couldn''t help sighing.


    "Be possessed by Seref? How come..."


    Hearing Geral''s words, Elsa''s face was puzzled, but then thinking about Geral''s performance before and now Geral, Elisa couldn''t help but believe in her heart.


    "I can''t save myself, and no one among my companions can save me. What kind of paradise, what kind of freedom, these things do not exist, they are just our delusions. All of these are already doomed at the beginning, Elisa , Make a close here..."


    With that, Geral closed her eyes like an appointment, and when she heard Geral''s words, Elisa hesitated at this moment, if all he said were true...


    However, there is no such thing as if, while looking down at Elisa who was in deep thought, Geral showed a weird smile on the corner of his mouth, and then suddenly violently took away the double knives in Elisa��s hands, and the blades were attached. On Elisa''s neck.


    "Hahaha, you are still as stupid as before, so cute, hahahaha..."


    As he said, Geral let out a crazy smile.


    "Elisa..."


    Seeing that Geral had resorted to such a despicable method, everyone couldn''t help but shouted out in fear, but because Elisa was in Geral''s hands at this time, everyone didn''t dare to act rashly.


    "Don''t come here, Zifeng, if you want Elisa to survive, immediately lift the seal on me, and... input your powerful magic power into the tower of this paradise, hurry up..."


    As he said, a triumphant smile appeared on Geral''s face, as if the matter had come to this point, he had already triumphed.


    But at this moment, there was a sneer at the corner of Zifeng''s mouth.


    "Why, Geral, do you think you have won all this?"


    As soon as Zifeng''s voice fell, Elisa in his hand suddenly turned into a purple smoke. Even my long knife in Geral''s hand was completely twisted, and finally disappeared invisible.


    "How...how could it be..."


    Geral looked at the face of Elisa who had disappeared in the same place with a horror, and he didn''t understand what was going on.


    At this moment, Elisa suddenly walked out from behind Zifeng, looking at Geral''s eyes full of disappointment.


    "Geral, you really let me down. Just now, I have given you a chance. You didn''t take it well. What is Seref''s possession? Ha ha, do you really think of me as before? Is that very foolish Elisa?"

 v5 Chapter 9： Wendy is the first! Subscribe!

    "Ah, as expected, Brother Zifeng''s cooking is the best."


    After breakfast, Lisana still had a little soup sticking to the corners of her mouth, but a satisfied smile appeared on her face. She patted her slightly bulged belly, but then her face showed sorrow again. The color.


    "But after eating like this, you really get fat, um... do you want to lose weight, but... to lose weight, you can''t be late for the dishes made by Brother Zifeng."


    "Little glutton, don''t worry, no matter how you eat, my food won''t be fat. I''m a special diet food."


    Seeing the sadness on Lisana''s face, Zi Feng couldn''t help but burst into laughter. After lightly flicking Lisana''s forehead, there was a trace of petting in his eyes.


    And Mila Jane and Elfman on the side looked at the relationship between Lisana and Zifeng so close, they were full of memory in their eyes.


    However, Lisana, who was immersed in Zifeng''s pampering at this time, did not pay the slightest attention, but a look of surprise appeared on her face.


    "Really? That''s great, now, Brother Zifeng, I''ll go out to work."


    With that, Lisana hopped out of the restaurant.


    During the days when Zifeng was in Fairy Tail of Adras, Zifeng stayed in the dormitory of the guild, and because of this, everyone in the guild was lucky enough to eat what Zifeng made every day. Cuisine.


    And now Zifeng has become the well-deserved chef in the Fairy Tail of Adras.


    "Now, Xiaofengjiang, your cooking skills are really good, can you teach me?"


    After breakfast, Mila Jenny looked at Zi Feng with a smile, with a hint of expectation in her eyes. Although the characters of the two worlds of Adelas and Aslant are almost completely opposite, Mira Jane has not changed much, she is still keen on cooking.


    However, compared with Mira Jane in the Aslant world, it is obvious that Mira Jane��s cooking in the world of Adras is better. Before the purple wind came, the cooking in the guild was entirely in charge of Mira Jane. Woolen cloth.


    Hearing Mira Jenny''s request, Zi Feng just froze for a while, nodded and said, "No problem, leave it to me."


    "Really? Great."


    Hearing Zifeng��s answer, Mila Jenny showed a happy smile on her face, and then she jumped into Zifeng��s arms, but after she reacted, her face was instantly red, and she quickly pushed Zifeng away. He lowered his head and ran back to the room.


    "Oh...has a leg..."


    After seeing Mila Jane and Zi Feng embracing, everyone in the guild ran back into the room blushing, their faces were full of ambiguous colors.


    Hearing everyone''s ridicule, Zi Feng couldn''t help but feel embarrassed, and at the same time he couldn''t help but complain.


    "Hey, why are you talking with your tongue rolled up? Do you already know the existence of Hobbit?"


    And watching Zifeng remain silent, everyone assumed that Zifeng acquiesced, and a strange aura in the guild instantly spread.


    The eyes of most men looking at Zifeng were full of jealousy, while the eyes of Lucy and Lebby were full of deep resentment and a touch of sourness.


    Elfman grew his mouth, looked at Zi Feng in amazement, and at the same time kept speculating in his heart.


    "What''s the matter, when did Sister Mila get soaked away by Xiaofeng? Why didn''t I get any news."


    Looking at the expressions on everyone��s faces, Zi Feng didn��t know where they had completely misunderstood, so he quickly explained, ��Hey, you evil people, what are you thinking about? There��s nothing between Me and Mila. ."


    "Mira...oh...what we know, we all know."


    When Zi Feng called out the name''Mira'' directly, the expressions on the faces of everyone in the guild couldn''t help but look even more ambiguous.


    Seeing the more ambiguous expressions on everyone''s faces, Zi Feng couldn''t help but want to slap herself twice.


    "It''s over, totally misunderstood... Forget it, whatever they think."


    Thinking of this, Zifeng couldn''t help but shrugged his shoulders like an appointment, and stopped making any explanations, but what Zifeng didn''t know was that it was precisely because of his actions that once again deepened the misunderstanding in the hearts of the people in the guild.


    At this time, a royal sister with blue long hair walked in from the door of the union.


    "I''m back. Really, the guild has moved again. It took me a long time to find it... Uh... Where''s Mila Jane?"


    This royal sister couldn��t help but was stunned when she said ��I��m back�� according to the usual practice, Mila Jenny would definitely reply ��Welcome back��, but she didn��t hear Mi after so long. La Jenny''s "Welcome back" was reflected.


    "She''s in the room, but Wendy, don''t you know to go to our secret contact point to get in touch with us, or to say... you forgot, sure enough, you should forget about it."


    After hearing Sister Lan Fa Yu''s question, Lucy couldn''t help showing a helpless expression on her face after answering.


    "Forget it, don''t care about these details, but who are you with that purple hair?"


    After hearing Lucy''s words, Wendy shrugged her shoulders indifferently. After looking around the guild for a week, she set her gaze on Zifeng, and then her eyebrows wrinkled tightly.


    "I am a new member of the guild, Zifeng."


    After hearing Wendy''s questioning, Zifeng couldn''t help but frowned slightly, and finally introduced himself.


    Hearing Zifeng''s introduction, Wendy nodded and vomited, "Is that so? Zifeng? The name is so strange."


    "Really, I think it''s okay."


    Looking at the imperial sister Wendy in front of him, the corners of Zifeng''s mouth twitched. To be honest, it is really difficult for Zifeng to treat the mature and imperial-looking girl in front of him and the dull girl in Aslant. Cute Loli Wendy came to compare.


    "Really, my magic item is broken for this work, it seems that I have to buy a new one."


    With that said, Wendy took out her broken and improper duckweed, with a trace of sadness on her face.


    You know that the price of magic items in this world is not cheap. In order to purchase this pair of duckweed abductors, it took Wendy half a year of work savings. I didn��t expect this pair of duckweed abductors to be broken recently. Don��t mention it in Wendy��s heart. How distressed.


    Seeing Wendy''s painful face, Zifeng couldn''t help asking, "Does the duckweed turn? How much is this?"


    "20WJ, I bought this after saving half of my savings."


    With that said, Wendy buried her head on the table, and a thick shadow appeared behind her. It was obvious that the damage of the duckweed had already completely hit Wendy.

 v5 Chapter 10： Duckweed is second! Subscribe!

    "20WJ? So expensive..."


    Hearing Wendy''s quotation, Zifeng couldn''t help but feel speechless. Although the duckweed abductors had been damaged in appearance, Zifeng, who possessed the master-level forging technique, could still find many flaws in it.


    "Expensive? What a joke, this is already an affordable price. This duckweed was forged by the magic prop forging master Brian. Because I just finished the work he commissioned, he reluctantly agreed to help me forge it. That''s it."


    Having said this, Wendy''s face couldn''t help but feel pain again.


    "Nevertheless, I still spent 20WJ..."


    "Uh... yes... is that so?"


    Seeing Wendy��s crazy look, Zifeng was really taken aback. He couldn��t help but said with some guilty conscience, "This, but the quality of this pair of duckweed abductors is really not very good. By the way, you are used to floating. Pingguai''s right, it just happens that I have a pair here, you see if it fits."


    With that said, Zifeng took out a pair of pale blue duckweed crutches that he had forged a long time ago from the King''s Temple.


    This pair of duckweed crutches is very delicate, the body is a blue dragon that shows an S shape, and its material is forged with a special meteorite spirit, which is very hard and will not be easily destroyed.


    When Zifeng just took out the pair of delicate duckweed crutches, Wendy''s eyes were deeply attracted.


    "What a beautiful duckweed...that...may I see it?"


    "Of course, this should be a meeting gift for you."


    With that, Zifeng couldn''t help but raised his eyebrows, and then turned the duckweed at Wendy like throwing garbage.


    "Hey, be careful..."


    Seeing Zifeng''s movements with such thick lines, Wendy couldn''t help but got up and caught the duckweed crutches. She was afraid that it would break when it fell on the ground, and at the same time she rolled her eyes at Zifeng.


    However, in the face of Wendy��s blame, Zifeng��s heart was full of innocence. After all, although this pair of duckweed abductors was forged by Zifeng a long time ago, at that time, Zifeng��s forging technology had reached a master level. The weapons and equipment that come out will not be damaged by a casual fall.


    Besides, weapons are meant to be used for combat, and they will inevitably get bumped.


    And when Wendy turned the duckweed in her hand, she only felt that some of the airflow in the air could be easily controlled by her. Wendy only thought it was an illusion. After trying to move the airflow, the entire guild suddenly There was a strong wind in the middle, and all the items in the guild were blown into chaos. Even the members of the guild were blown into flight by the sudden strong wind.


    Looking at the chaotic guild, Zifeng turned on the vector operation to control the entire airflow, and then quickly said, "Stop... Wendy, stop, that''s super magic, windy clouds..."


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh? i thought it was an illusion..."


    Hearing Zifeng''s words, Wendy turned around immediately, looking at the already chaotic guild at this time, Wendy''s face was full of embarrassment.


    "This... the power of this magic... really big..."


    "Of course, this is super magic. Can it not be attacked? If I didn''t react in time, I''m afraid this guild will be blown away by you..."


    As he said, Zifeng rolled his eyes anger.


    The embarrassment on Wendy''s face became even worse when she heard Zifeng''s words, but after seeing the duckweed in her hand, Wendy''s eyes showed a trace of reluctance.


    "Um...Zifeng right...this pair of duckweed abductors, that...can you sell it to me? Of course, the price is not a problem, but I have no money for the time being. I owe it first."


    "Um... I originally wanted to give it to you, so forget it if you have money."


    Seeing Wendy like this pair of duckweeds so much, Zifeng shook his head very generously, and then showed a serious expression on his face.


    "But let me say it first. The super magic in this pair of duckweed can only be used three times a day. After three times, the magic in the duckweed will be consumed. Except for the method of supplementing the magic, you can only use it. Waiting for the magic power of duckweed abduction to recover by itself the next day."


    "Um... I know, but... this... can this duckweed abductor really be given to me?"


    Wendy was completely stunned when she heard Zifeng''s words, she was completely stunned, with an unbelievable expression on her face.


    Seeing Wendy''s appearance, Zifeng couldn''t help feeling amused, and nodded with certainty.


    "Of course, after all, I still look down on this. If I want it, I can forge it at any time."


    "Uh...that is...this...this duckweed abductor was forged by you?"


    Hearing Zifeng''s words, Lucy struggled to get up from the ground, with a look of astonishment on her face.


    Lucy''s words also detonated the entire guild, and they all looked at Zifeng in shock.


    Although everyone didn''t know the quality of this duckweed abductor, it could be seen from the power just now that this pair was definitely much better than Wendy''s earlier.


    "No, this... is it really forged by you?"


    "Uh... it''s true, but... uh..."


    Hearing the guild��s questioning, Zi Feng nodded again with certainty, but before he finished speaking, he saw the guild��s expression of wanting to swallow him, and the whole person couldn��t help but step back a few steps. , Showing a''fearful'' expression on his face.


    "Hey...you...what''s your expression? I...I won''t do it. Ji''s."


    "Who wants to do it with you. I''m ji...we want to...we want you to forge a suitable magic item for us."


    Hearing Zifeng''s words, everyone in the guild rolled their eyes together, and at the same time showed a trace of embarrassment on their faces. Zifeng also understood what they meant, but although Zifeng said that he was totally unwilling to forge weapons and horses. Void, but this number is too much, and it is not something that Zifeng can forge in a moment.


    And, you must know that Zifeng is a very lazy person. Since the forging technique was promoted to the Grandmaster level, Zifengke has never practiced any more, so he simply refused to say "No, now I don''t have the materials, no Tools, and most importantly..."


    Having said that, Zifeng''s face was full of seriousness. The serious expression on Zifeng''s face aroused the strong curiosity of the people in the guild, and he couldn''t help asking, "What is the most important thing?"

 v5 Chapter 11： Surrounded the third! Subscribe!

    "The most important thing is that I don''t have any desire to forge right now, so let''s talk about it later."


    As he said, the serious color on Zifeng''s face faded, and he stroked the back of his head with a smile.


    "Uh... the most important thing is... this."


    Hearing Zi Feng''s words, everyone in the guild couldn''t help but twitch.


    However, Zifeng did not pay attention to their expressions, but continued to explain to Wendy with a smile, "This pair of duckweed abducted me and called it''Youlong'' was created by me a long time ago, except for the super In addition to the magic "Windrolled Clouds", it can also spit out the magic of the wind from its end like bullets fired by a pistol. Although this is not as lethal as the''Windrolled Clouds'', it is also a long-range attack method."


    "Really? There is such a setting?"


    Hearing Zi Feng''s words, Wendy looked at the dragon''s crutch in her hand in surprise, and a glimmer of surprise flashed in her eyes. After observing for a while, Wendy realized that there was a button at the handle of the dragon''s crutch.


    "This is the button you mentioned."


    "Well, yes, if you use this attack, I think even if you attack the last day, the magic power in the dragon crutches will not be used up, and regardless of the streamlined design of the crutches, it is actually very sturdy. Yes, its main material is meteorite, this kind of stone is said to be indestructible."


    After hearing Zifeng''s introduction, Wendy''s face flashed with hesitation, then after a deep sigh, he turned the dragon in his hand back.


    "Um...I think this pair of duckweed abducted me...I still don''t want it. It''s too expensive."


    With that, Wendy looked at You Longguai with a bit of reluctance.


    Seeing Wendy''s reaction, Zifeng couldn''t help being stunned, his face full of puzzlement.


    "Why? Didn''t I say to give it to you? There is no charge. And I have never had the habit of taking it back."


    Seeing that there was some dissatisfaction on Zifeng''s face, Wendy hesitated again for a while and said, "This... well, I will accept it temporarily, but thank you very much, Zifeng."


    "No thanks, but Wendy, were you being followed when you came back? There are already some flies that have come to your door."


    After Zifeng shook his head, his eyebrows immediately wrinkled. Although Zifeng could not speak power, Zifeng''s senses became more and more sensitive as his strength increased. Now he can feel that he is in the guild very much. Hundreds of people have already surrounded the guild to Tuan Tuan.


    "Morning door? Isn''t it... bad, the kingdom army?"


    Hearing Zi Feng''s words, everyone in the guild reacted instantly, looking at the closed doors of the guild, they were all full of vigilance.


    "Damn it, if you want to send it now, time is too late."


    Sitting in front of the dilapidated machine, Lebby frowned. Although the magic teleporter has not had any problems, the process of filling the magic power is very long. At this time, everyone has no time to fill it. It''s magic.


    "Lebby, you fill the machine with magic here first, let''s go out and resist for a while."


    Wendy couldn''t help but squeeze the dragon crutches that Zifeng had just given to her when she heard Rebby''s words, her heart was filled with a wry smile, but there was a very fierce look on her face.


    At this moment, a voice suddenly came from outside the guild.


    "Fairy Tail of the Dark Guild, you are already surrounded. Now give you a chance to lay down the weapons in your hands and surrender. Our generous king will spare your lives. If you still want to continue to resist, there will only be a dead end."


    "Huh, magnanimous king? Pooh, I killed the president of our guild and wiped out countless guild murderers. If we fall into his hands, will we still survive?"


    The words of the Kingdom Army did not make everyone in the guild feel any credibility, because many guilds did not surrender, but those guilds would be pushed to the execution ground and killed on the second day of their surrender, so everyone in their hearts I feel very disdainful of the words of the Kingdom Army.


    "It''s really troublesome, or I''ll go out and have a look, none of you should come out."


    Listening to the noisy guild, Zifeng couldn''t help but frowned, but when she was about to walk out of the guild, Mila Jane, who had just walked out of the room, grabbed his arm.


    "Go elsewhere, it''s dangerous..."


    With that said, there was a wave of eager worry on Mila Jane��s face. Although Zifeng had just joined the guild, and her relationship with Mila Jane and others was not as familiar as she imagined, when Mila Jane saw Zifeng��s presence When this kind of crisis was about to leave the guild, there was a burst of worry in his heart.


    "Um... it''s okay, haven''t I said that, the people in the Kingdom Army can''t do anything to me, don''t worry."


    Feeling the temperature on his arm, Zi Feng couldn''t help but stunned, and then a very sunny smile appeared on his face. After a comforting sentence, the whole person turned into a golden light before Mira Jenny and everyone in the union had not had time to react. In an instant, he rushed out of the guild.


    "What is that, shoot...shoot..."


    Seeing the purple wind that turned into golden lightning rushed out of the guild, the Kingdom Army suddenly panicked, and the magic gun in his hand was bombarded against the purple wind.


    However, with Zifeng��s impressive speed, especially what they can easily keep up with, none of the magic bullets fired from the magic gun in the hands of the Kingdom Army can concentrate Zifeng. The steps dodge one by one.


    "It''s really a swarm of flies, go to sleep, I wish you a good dream, flies."


    As he said, a huge purple magic circle instantly rose up under Zifeng''s feet and enveloped the entire Fairy Tail Guild for ten miles.


    "Um...what''s going on...well...so sleepy..."


    At the moment the magic circle appeared, the hundreds of kingdom troops that surrounded the Fairy Tail Guild instantly fell to the ground and fell asleep.


    Looking through the window at a part of the purple magic circle that appeared on the ground outside the window, all the members of the guild couldn''t help but become stupefied.


    "What... is that? Magic?"


    "Although it is not certain, but... that purple rune... does contain magic."


    "Is this Xiaofeng...what the **** is he...what is the magic that we have never seen before...and what''s the relationship between him and that Lisana... One thing..."

 v5 Chapter 12： Explain the fourth! Subscribe!

    Looking at the purple wind still showing great power outside the window, Mira Jane couldn''t help but flash a strong curiosity and infatuation in her eyes, and the same was true for Lucy, Rebby and Wendy.


    The enigmatic person, Zifeng, possesses endless magic and skills, and has inhuman accomplishments no matter in terms of strength, cooking, or even forging.


    It was precisely because of the mystery of Zifeng that deeply affected the hearts of the four girls in the guild, they were eager to understand and unearth all the mysteries of Zifeng.


    Especially Wendy, staring at the pair of exquisite swimming dragon crutches in her hands, her eyes flashed with curiosity. Although she knew Zifeng for only ten minutes, the mystery displayed by Zifeng She was addicted for a while by her powerful strength, and Wendy was deeply surprised by his magical forging skills.


    However, after solving the hundreds of kingdom armies that surrounded the guild, Lebby also had enough time to fill the magic teleporter with magic power.


    Ten minutes later, after Lebby filled the magic teleporter with magic power, Zifeng walked back to the guild without any haste. Once again, the feeling of spinning around the world came, but fortunately, Zifeng was prepared for this time. The operation turned on instantly, stabilizing his figure in the air.


    After a burst of instantaneous air, Zifeng landed steadily on the ground, and at the same time a princess hugged Mira Jane who was about to fall next to her. As for the others in the guild... Zifeng can only silently say sorry to them in her heart, the distance is too far, and the concubines can''t reach...


    However, after everyone in the guild got up and looked at the very ambiguous postures of Mira Jane and Zifeng, there was an expression of ��it really is so�� on their faces.


    "That... is not what you think, it''s really not..."


    Seeing the expressions on the faces of everyone in the guild, Zi Feng couldn''t help but feel entangled. He wanted to explain something, but he could only talk more and more chaotically, and his heart was full of helplessness.


    At this moment, Mila Jenny, who was still in Zifeng''s arms, reacted instantly, and suddenly a burst of blue smoke appeared from her head, and she buried her head in Zifeng''s arms.


    "Also...please put me down soon."


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhah


    Hearing the sound of Mila Jenny buried in her arms that was even softer than the sound of a mosquito, Zi Feng was stunned for a while and quickly put Mila Jenny down, and her face was also embarrassed.


    And Mila Jane of Adras was more shy than Aslant''s Mila Jane. Under the weird gaze of everyone in the guild, she ran back to the room quickly again, tightening herself. It''s in the room.


    "Damn it, why wasn''t the person standing next to Xiaofeng just now..."


    Seeing Mira Jenny running back into the room with a shy face, Lucy, Rebbie and Wendy couldn''t help but become jealous, and a strong vinegar smell flashed in their eyes, but because they covered it well, there was nothing. People found out.


    After this happened, the contact point of the people in the guild became more secretive. After all, this has to be guarded. This time there is a relationship with Zifeng, but what about next time? Next time? Zifeng could never stay in the guild all the time. If he was so careless, someone from the Kingdom Army would seize the opportunity once, and then give Fairy Tail a group to kill.


    After this incident, Wendy also felt self-blame. After all, the kingdom army followed her to find the guild location. If it weren''t for Zifeng, the guild might have been completely annihilated.


    However, everyone did not blame Wendy. Instead, they began to persuade them. Although everyone seemed to be happily living every day, they were actually full of worries. After all, the magic in this world is not infinite, and every day. Turning on the magic teleporter will consume a lot of mana every time.


    Although magic power can still be purchased with money, magic power is extremely expensive, several times more expensive than ordinary magic items. Now the entire guild��s funds can only be purchased for the last two magic powers. , And the magic power stored in the guild is only enough for the entire guild to teleport 3 times.


    In other words, if the location of the guild was discovered by the Kingdom Army five more times, the guild of Fairy Tail would have come to an end.


    This is very clear to everyone in the guild. Now they are just lingering alive, striving to live a day as one day. It is enough to live happily every day, so everyone will not blame each other.


    With the consolation of everyone in the guild, Wendy quickly broke into laughter, and the self-blame in her heart gradually disappeared.


    After regaining her emotions, Wendy felt a burst of curiosity looking at Zifeng.


    "Now, Xiaofeng... I can call you like that."


    "Well, yes, my friends call me that way."


    Hearing Wendy''s words, Zifeng nodded, with a sunny smile on his face.


    And seeing the smile on Zifeng��s face, Wendy almost involuntarily indulged in it, but fortunately, she was sober in a timely manner and did not make a fool of herself in front of the guild members. After turning her head, Wendy stubbornly asked, "That... ��Xiaofeng, you...what you just used...is magic? Why have I never seen magic like yours?"


    "It''s magic, but it''s different from the magic that you use with magic props."


    After hearing Wendy''s questioning, Zifeng hesitated a little and finally began to explain. Originally, Zifeng planned not to tell his secrets. After all, this parallel world is nothing more than an inn for Zifeng. Zifeng will leave this world soon, so he is not like this world. The person in has any involvement.


    But after a week of getting along, Zifeng found that his thoughts were a bit ridiculous. No matter how he avoided it, they still attracted the attention of some people. This also made Zifeng feel helpless in his heart.


    But now, Zifeng also let go, officially accepted everything in this world, and slowly explained it to them.


    But after hearing that Zi Feng had finally been willing to reveal some of his things after getting along for a week, everyone in the guild couldn''t help but **** up their ears and listened carefully.


    "The magic in your mouth, I think, should be referring to magic items, but your body cannot store magic power, but I am different from you. My body can store magic power, and my magic is not a magic item. It was produced by borrowing the magic power in one''s own body."


    With that, Zifeng condensed a light blue water ball full of magic power in his hands. (To be continued, to be continued)

 v5 Chapter 13： Fifth more! Seeking collection! Subscribe!

    In a blink of an eye, another week passed. After Zifeng��s explanation last time, everyone had a certain understanding of Zifeng��s magic. However, after learning more about Zifeng��s magic, Lucy, Wendy, and Lebby And the curiosity in Mila Jane''s heart became even greater.


    They really want to know how magic power is stored in the human body, and what it feels like to be filled with magic power in the body, but these purple winds don��t know how to solve them for a while, so they just fooled around in a vague manner. .


    And this week, Wendy did not go out to work, but has been familiar with the dragon crutches that Zifeng gave him.


    Adrass��s magic is actually a very troublesome thing. After all, no matter how good the magic item is, it will be damaged. A slight damage is okay. It just needs a little repair, but if the magic item is After the items were damaged beyond repair, the wizards had to buy a new one.


    The wizards of the new magic props are not able to control well at first, and it takes a period of familiarity before they can fully exert the power of the magic props.


    And the wizards in the world of Adras did not say that they were divided into levels, only magic items were divided into levels, because the source of the strength of the wizards was all determined by the strength of the magic items.


    For example, Wendy''s combat effectiveness is comparable to A before her pair of floating cloud crutches is not damaged. Grade Sorcerer, but when the magic items are damaged, the combat power can only be regarded as an ordinary person, and after she is fully familiar with the dragon crutches using the purple wind, the combat power can be comparable to the S Grade Sorcerer. scholar.


    The strength of the wizards in the world of Adras is entirely based on foreign objects. If there are no magic items, then they themselves say that it is a scum with a combat power of only 5.


    However, there is no other way. During the past half month, Zifeng used master-level medical skills to secretly diagnose Mira Jane, Lucy, and Lebby, and found that the source of magic power in their bodies was completely silent. The undeveloped state.


    The source of magic power is in an undeveloped state, which means that they can��t hold any magic power in their bodies at all. Although Zifeng can help them successfully develop the source of magic power, after development, due to the environmental impact of this world, they cannot use the body. Magic.


    And there are no important medicinal materials for the development of the magic power source in this world. Although it can be exchanged in the temple of the king, but with the inertia of Zifeng, I am afraid that even if it is exchanged, Zifeng is not really idle and has nothing to do. To the extent of this, he will never go back to refine the potions that develop the source of magic power.


    Sitting in the guild, Zifeng showed an extremely boring expression on his face, then got up and walked to the guild bulletin board.


    Zifeng''s actions attracted great attention from the members of the guild. You must know that Zifeng has been in the guild for half a month, but no one saw him staying in front of the bulletin board for a while and had never gone out to work.


    "God, is Xiaofeng going out to work? I don''t know what kind of work you want to do. Can you take me with you?"


    Seeing Zifeng carefully looking for her satisfactory job in front of the bulletin board, Mira Jenny couldn''t help but walk to Zifeng''s side with a smile.


    "Mila, do you want to go to work with me? But who will be responsible for the food for everyone in the guild after you leave?"


    Hearing Mila Jane''s words, Zifeng''s face seemed a little hesitant, because a few days ago, Zifeng also started teaching Mila Jane cooking. Although Mila Jane''s cooking tastes very good, it is sure that it is mostly high-level. Cooking can be done.


    After a few days of teaching by Zifeng, Mila Jenny''s cooking skills have taken a qualitative leap like riding a rocket. Now Mila Jenny''s cooking skills have successfully stepped from the advanced level to the master gate.


    After Mira Jane''s cooking skills improved, Zifeng also returned the guild kitchen to her, and Zifeng was also free from it.


    After hearing Zifeng''s words, Mira Jane hesitated a little on her face, and then she said as if she had made some determination, "For cooking, I think it shouldn''t be a problem to have Elfman here. After all, Elfman''s cook The art is not bad, it can barely satisfy everyone''s appetite."


    "This... that''s all right."


    Hearing Mila Jane''s words, Zifeng couldn''t help but draw the corners of her mouth, but looking at Mila Jane''s unwavering appearance, she finally agreed.


    But seeing that Mira Jenny had obtained Zifeng''s consent, Lebby, Lucy and Wendy couldn''t help but get in.


    "Xiaofeng, I want to go with you too, eh..." After the three of X3 finished speaking, their faces all showed a look of astonishment. Obviously, they did not expect that there would be these two voices besides themselves. Speaking exactly the same words after myself.


    However, when both Rebbi and Lucy saw that each other had said that they were going to work with Zifeng, their faces instantly became gloomy.


    "Why, you, the waste material repairing control, also have to work with Xiaofeng? After you leave, who will be responsible for the transfer of the guild? Also, what else will you do after removing the waste materials that will be repaired?"


    "Why, you are not the same as a strange girl, what else can you do besides fighting?"


    "What did you say? Say it again if you have the ability."


    "So what, do you want to fight?"


    ...


    In an instant, Lucy and Lebby became a ball.


    Seeing Lucy and Lebby in a ball, Zi Feng couldn''t help feeling a bit of embarrassment, and said, "They are... so low-level."


    "It''s good to get used to it, but if you work, let me count it. It just happens to have been familiar with you recently... You sent my dragon and crutches to try your power."


    With that, Wendy''s face was unconsciously flushed, obviously her purpose was not to try the power of the dragon and crutches, but simply to be with Zifeng.


    Seeing the rosy face on Wendy''s face, Zifeng couldn''t help but touch her nose in embarrassment, silently thinking, "It looks like... Am I doing something wrong again?"


    But Zifeng was not good at rejecting Wendy, so he nodded and agreed.


    After receiving the entrusted job, Zifeng, Zifeng took Wendy and Mirajenny and left the guild immediately. As for Lucy and Rebby...At this time, the two of them were still fighting in the guild.


    However, not long after Zifeng left, the battle between Lebby and Lucy was over. Just when Zifeng was about to take him to work, he found that it was already in the guild at this time. There is no trace of the purple wind, Mila Jane and Wendy''s three figures.


    Knowing that the three had already left, Lebby and Lucy''s faces became gloomy again, and after shifting the responsibility to each other, they started fighting again.

 v5 Chapter 14： Is this a counterattack? Sixth! Subscribe!

    "Mira, Wendy, do you know where this seven-color flower grows?"


    Walking on the road, Zifeng couldn''t help frowning as he looked at the order in his hand. This seven-color flower is actually a kind of medicinal material that can slightly slow down the aging of the body. Although it is not a rare plant, it can be regarded as a precious herb.


    And the order received by Zifeng clearly shows the dressing environment of Seven-Colored Flower and it also comes with a pattern of Seven-Colored Flower. Zifeng can confirm that the person who issued this commission is a person who is proficient in refining, and the worst is also A physician.


    Although Zifeng also knows the growing environment of Seven-Colored Flower, Zifeng is not very familiar with this world. For half a month, Zifeng has helped the guild hold Elisa and helped Naz complete the commissioned work. Time has always stayed in the guild, so even after knowing the growth environment of Seven-Colored Flower, Zifeng couldn''t start.


    After hearing Zifeng''s words, Wendy looked at the order in Zifeng''s hand carefully and couldn''t help but frowned.


    "This...extremely humid and extremely dark environment, and the surrounding light rain is constantly...this is probably only on Hongdao, because Hongdao is showered all year round, there will be two or three light rains every day, and after the rain stops, the sky will always appear. The beautiful rainbow, hence the name."


    "Hongdao? Where is it? Let''s act quickly."


    Hearing Wendy''s words, there was a burst of light in Zifeng''s eyes, but at this moment Mira Jane couldn''t help but frown.


    "Hong Island? Is it really Hong Island? Although the scenery of Hong Island is beautiful, there are many fierce beasts in it, and there are also a large number of giant dragon-shaped beasts, which is very dangerous."


    "Don''t worry, it''s okay, I will keep you safe."


    As he said, Zifeng patted his chest fiercely, a very dazzling smile appeared on his face.


    Looking at the smiles on Zifeng��s face, Mila Jane and Wendy couldn��t help but become obsessed. There was a trace of confusion in their eyes, but they quickly reacted, and they had little faces that were already blushing. .


    "Xiaofeng, I believe you, will definitely protect us."


    Speaking of Wendy''s body, she couldn''t help but think that Zifeng moved closer, and Mira Jenny nodded slightly, a series of green smoke rising from her forehead.


    ������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������ ��������������������������


    After finding a small town and purchasing a two-headed bird, sitting on the back of the two-headed bird, Zifeng, Mirajenny and Wendy quickly came to the sky above Hong Island.


    Rainbow Island is still a very famous place in the world of Adras. It is called the "Rainbow Holy Land". Looking at the beautiful colorful light among the rolling white clouds in the air, Mira Jane and Wendy are two An inexplicable light flashed in the eyes of people.


    "What a beautiful rainbow..."


    Zifeng couldn''t help but sighed. To be honest, it was the first time Zifeng saw a rainbow when he grew up so big, and was attracted by this beautiful rainbow for a while.


    But after the two flying birds got closer to Hong Island, Zi Feng couldn''t help being surprised when he saw the murderer on Hong Island.


    "These...couldn''t be dinosaurs..."


    Looking at the creatures on Hong Island that looked extremely like dinosaurs from the Jurassic Era on Earth, Zi Feng couldn''t help but feel astonished. Only then did Zi Feng understand what the "huge dragon-shaped beast" in Mira Jane''s mouth refers to. NS.


    However, although these fierce beasts that look like dinosaurs look terrifying, their real strength is not SS-level. This is completely harmless to Zifeng, but this is only a B-level strength for Mira Jenny and The strength is only A. Wendy on the top of the mountain is still a very dangerous place.


    "Now, Xiaofeng, I think... let''s not go down anymore, those fierce beasts look terrible."


    Feeling a strong breath coming from under her body, Mila Jenny couldn''t help but tremble all over, and she couldn''t help but rush into Zifeng''s arms.


    "Don''t worry, there will be nothing wrong with me. Didn''t I tell you, I will protect you?"


    Looking at Mila Jane who was slightly pale, Zifeng couldn''t help but patted her back lightly, and at the same time he thought to herself, "Sure enough... Mila Jane in this world is still the same as Mi in Aslant''s world. La Jenny has some differences."


    Feeling the sense of security in Zifeng��s arms, Mila Jenny gradually calmed down her panic and nodded slightly, but instead of sitting up in Zifeng��s arms, she closed her eyes and face. There was a hint of enjoyment.


    "Now, Xiaofeng, I found out that your embrace is so reassuring. No wonder Lisana likes to get tired of it in your arms so much."


    "Um...yes...is it."


    Hearing Mila Jane��s words, Zifeng''s face couldn''t help but feel embarrassed, but seeing Mila Jane behaved so clearly, Zifeng understood her intentions even if her EQ was low, and her mouth couldn''t help but hang a bitterly helpless smile. .


    "Mira, but you should have guessed it, I and Lisana..."


    "Will you leave, right? I don''t care. If you can take me away, I will stay with you without hesitation. If you can''t... I just hope you can remember that there is a girl named Mira Jane who likes dumbly Just pass you."


    As she said, there was a trace of loneliness on Mila Jane��s face, and hearing the riddle-like conversation between Mila Jane and Zifeng, Wendy couldn��t help but scratch her head, but from Mila Jane��s words, Wen Di could still hear the general outline, and she couldn''t help but become anxious.


    "Xiaofeng, are Mira''s words true? Will you leave?"


    "Uh... this, indeed, but it should be a while before I leave, when my friends will come back to pick me up."


    Zifeng didn''t hide anything, and answered Wendy''s question very frankly.


    Hearing Zifeng''s answer, Wendy couldn''t help but fell into silence, but it was only for a moment. Suddenly, Wendy took the advantage of Zifeng''s unpreparedness and hugged Zifeng''s head and fragrant lips pressed tightly. Zifeng��s Zui Ba.


    Wendy��s movements completely surpassed Zifeng��s expectations, and also exceeded Mira Jenny��s expectations. Mira Jenny, who was still enjoying in Zifeng��s arms, suddenly felt a softness on her face. After opening her eyes, she suddenly saw Wendy, who was kissing Zifeng, couldn��t help but feel jealous in her eyes, but after looking at Zifeng��s delicate cheeks, the jealousy suddenly turned into a deep weakness... (to be continued, to be continued)

 v5 Chapter 15： This is really the seventh chance encounter! Subscribe!

    After arriving at Hong Island, the remaining red color on Wendy and Mila Jane''s faces still did not fade, and they quietly followed Zifeng without saying a word. For a while, the atmosphere was very weird.


    "Roar��"


    When everyone felt embarrassed, a huge roar broke the silence.


    Feeling the fierce aura mixed in the roar, Mila Jenny''s body couldn''t help but froze, and Wendy also clenched the dragon''s crutches in his hands, and became vigilant towards the surroundings.


    "Boom...boom..."


    There was a huge sound of footsteps, and the place where Zifeng and others were standing began to shake slightly because of the huge sound of footsteps.


    Not long after, a giant beast resembling a Tyrannosaurus rex slowly walked over.


    "so big��"


    Looking at the huge fierce beast, Mira Jane couldn''t help but screamed, her face showing a pair of astonishment before her.


    The huge fierce beast seemed to have heard Mila Jane''s voice, and suddenly turned his head to the place where Zifeng and the others were standing, and opened its blood basin and roared at Zifeng and the others.


    "Roar��"


    The huge sound wave was mixed with a stinky smell to blow towards the purple wind. When the purple wind felt it, she frowned slightly, and a wall formed by a hurricane appeared in front of her, giving all the stench from the mouth of the beast. Stopped.


    And looking at the huge size and hideous appearance of the fierce beast, Wendy and Mirajane were frightened, and they couldn''t help but leaned against Zifeng, as if Zifeng was the most at ease at this time. The safe haven is average.


    Feeling the panic in the two of them, Zi Feng felt a little funny, patted them on the shoulder and raised his eyebrows.


    "Don''t be afraid, it''s just a beast that looks scary."


    "I...I didn''t...I''m not afraid."


    Wendy''s face turned red again when she heard Zifeng''s words, and she turned her head to the side very proudly, while Mira Jane just nodded quietly, showing a firm look on her face, and she looked again. On the huge fierce beast.


    Mila Jenny knew that if she wanted to be with Zifeng, she had to change her weak character first, and then slowly improve her strength. Only in this way could she not be a good-looking vase.


    But at this time Mila Jane seemed to have completely stopped being afraid of the fierce beast, but Zi Feng could tell from her trembling body. Mila Jane was still extremely scared in her heart, and she couldn''t help but sigh slightly. With a sound, a silver-gray pistol suddenly appeared in his hand.


    "Magic filling... Explosive bullets."


    In an instant, after an orange magic circle emerged from the muzzle, a red bullet shot from the pistol in Zifeng''s hand, hitting the beast''s eyebrows very accurately.


    "boom��"


    After a huge explosion, a huge hole appeared in the eyebrows of the huge fierce beast, and then the huge body slowly fell to the ground.


    "Ok... so awesome."


    Although they knew that Zifeng was very powerful, they had not seen the fight about Zifeng with their own eyes, and this time they saw that Zifeng killed the huge beast with just one blow, and they couldn''t help but feel a little surprised.


    After the surprise, his heart became more determined, and the color of infatuation in Zifeng''s eyes became even greater.


    But seeing the obsessive expressions of the two, Zi Feng couldn''t help coughing embarrassingly.


    "Ahem... Um, Mira, Wendy, let''s go quickly, otherwise the blood here will soon attract the rest of the beasts."


    "Ah...oh, got it."


    Hearing Zifeng��s voice, Mila Jane and Wendy woke up from their obsession. The chicken nodded like a peck of rice, and then silently followed Zifeng on the journey of searching for Seven-Colored Flower. .


    I have to say that the scenery on Hong Island is very beautiful. Along the way, Mira Jenny and Wendy started to look at the scenery on Hong Island apart from the initial panic. At the same time, the corners of their eyes were still peeping at purple from time to time. Feng, a very happy expression appeared on his face.


    ����������������������������������������������������������������


    For Zifeng, who is completely silly in the forest, wants to find Seven-Colored Flower in this virgin forest-like rainbow island, it will be even more difficult, unless luck is extremely good...


    So, a few minutes after Zifeng entered the forest, Zifeng was very witty and let Wendy lead the way.


    Of course, Wendy and Mila Jane were puzzled about Zifeng''s performance, but in the end they still obeyed Zifeng''s arrangement.


    Not long after, following Wendy and Mila Jane, Zifeng successfully found Seven-Colored Flower, and on the way out of the giant beast resembling Tyrannosaurus rex, and did not suffer any attack. .


    At this point, the task of Zifeng and others has been successfully completed. Under Wendy��s leadership, Zifeng and others have successfully found the two-headed bird they were riding in, and together they took the two-headed bird and found the client to submit it. After the Qi Se Hua, Zi Feng and others also got their due rewards.


    However, on the way out of Rainbow Island, Wendy and Mila Jenny also asked from Zifeng Mouth that Zifeng has the attribute of forest road idiot. After learning this, Wendy and Mila Jenny were extremely patient, but in the end they still She couldn''t even straighten her waist.


    The client of the task is in a small town called Kasatin. The town of Kasatin is still some distance away from the hiding place of the Fairy Tail Guild, but at this time, the sky is already close to dusk, and Zifeng and others are also Not in a hurry to leave, so I decided to temporarily live in the small town for one night.


    "Huh? Brat... finally let me run into you again."


    Just when Zifeng was taking Mira Jenny and Wendy to find a hotel to rest, there was a voice full of resentment.


    This sound is very familiar. After hearing this sound, Wendy and Mila Jane were all stunned on the spot like a lightning strike, with cold sweat on their foreheads.


    Zifeng turned and followed the voice, and saw Elisa carrying a bag of ingredients in her hand, looking at herself with anger in her eyes, her face could not help showing a look of astonishment.


    "Oh, so it''s little... Elisa, I didn''t expect you to be here too."


    "Tweet..."


    Hearing Zifeng''s address to herself, Elisa had an extra''#'' on her head, looking at Zifeng angrily, and at the same time said in an angry tone, "Yes... I didn''t expect... I can meet you even when I come out to buy a dish...you **** bastard..." (to be continued, to be continued)

 v5 Chapter 16： Guest? Eighth more! Subscribe!

    Seeing Elisa''s appearance that she was about to explode, Zifeng touched her cheek awkwardly and said, "Is it? That''s a coincidence, but it turns out that Xiao... Elisa''s house is here."


    "Damn, don''t call me little...little...little...Elisa, you **** bastard."


    Hearing Zifeng calling herself little Elisa again, Elisa finally broke out. If it weren''t for the magic item in her hand, Elisa might have shot Zifeng with a single shot.


    And seeing the weird atmosphere between Zifeng and Elisa, Mila Jane and Wendy also relaxed, and then looked at Zifeng and Elisa with doubts, and couldn''t help but become curious.


    "Why does the prestigious''Fairy Hunting'' Elusa hate Zifeng so much? Is it because there is something unspeakable secret between them..."


    But after seeing Elisa, Wendy and Mila Jane knew that they couldn''t stay here for long, so they unconsciously pulled Zifeng''s arm, revealing a trace of anxiety in their eyes.


    And after seeing the very ambiguous actions between Mila Jane and Wendy and Zifeng, Elisa suddenly felt a sour feeling in her heart. This sour feeling made Elisa very upset. After taking a closer look at Mila Jane and Wendy, Elisa couldn''t help but frowned.


    "Two beautiful girls..."


    The looks of Wendy and Mila Jenny had to make Elisa feel jealous. Although Elisa is also very beautiful, she is not at Zifeng''s side at this time, but Wendy and Mi who are just as beautiful as her. La Jenny, this couldn''t help but make Elisa feel uncomfortable in her heart.


    But then she found the Fairy Tail guild crest printed on Mira Jane and Wendy, and her eyes became sharp.


    "Fairy Tail? You two are the wizards of Fairy Tail? Say, what is the relationship between you and that bastard."


    When they heard Elisa discovered the identity of herself and others, Mila Jane and Wendy couldn''t help but squeak in their hearts, their heartbeat slowed down for half a step, and cold sweat was left along their cheeks.


    Although Elisa didn''t have any magic items in her hands at this time, her reputation around the world for a long time really made people feel jealous.


    Feeling the abnormality between Mila Jane and Wendy, Zifeng couldn''t help but feel amused, patted them on the shoulders, and then raised his eyebrows at Elisa.


    "Of course it''s a companion, but, little... Ailushachan, don''t be so serious, haven''t you already got off work? Why, don''t you ask me to sit at your house when you see an acquaintance?"


    "You... **** bastard, don''t have to make an inch, who else is acquainted with you."


    Hearing Zifeng''s words, Elsa''s eyes twitched, and she said bitterly. Not only Elisa had this expression, but Mirajane and Wendy were also both, and said in her heart, "Xiaofeng, we are the dark guild." A member of Fairy Tail, and in front of us is the prestigious "Fairy Hunting" on the mainland. You want her to invite us to sit at her house. Isn''t this sending the sheep to the tiger''s mouth..."


    But at this time, Mila Jane and Wendy didn��t say anything, they just looked at Zifeng very anxiously in their eyes, and at the same time silently prayed in their hearts, "Reject it, refuse it, Elisa, hurry up." Reject."


    However, Mirajenni and Wendy��s prayers to Elisa are destined to be unheard. When Elisa suddenly showed a very strange smile on her face, she said, "Okay, then, I will solemnly invite you this old man. "Friends, what can I do if they come to my house as a guest."


    When she heard Elisa''s invitation, Zifeng couldn''t help but raised her eyebrows slightly.


    "Oh oh oh, I was just making a joke just now, but now that you have sent the invitation, I have to accept it reluctantly. It just so happens that we can still save the cost of staying in a hotel."


    After listening to Zifeng''s words, Elisa was almost so angry that her face was sprayed with blood.


    "I''m kidding? No, I think you just want to come to my house, do you still invite me? Didn''t you see that I was giving a "Hongmen Banquet"? Still reluctant to do it? Your sister, is my house that bad? Let you Reluctantly accept it? Do you know how many people want to come to my house, bastard. And save the cost of staying in the hotel? Are you still going to stay at my house? Think of my house as a hotel or an inn?"


    Elisa kept complaining in her heart, and at the same time her face became more and more gloomy, with a very reluctant smile on her face.


    "Yes...really, then...I...I''m really...''welcome''"


    At this time, Mila Jane and Wendy looked at each other, and sighed after seeing the deep helplessness in each other��s eyes, but since Zifeng had agreed, Wendy and Mila Jane could only follow helplessly. , But in the face of Elisa who has destroyed countless guilds'' Fairy Hunting, Mira Jane and Wendy are still very worried.


    As if feeling the worry in Mila Jane and Wendy''s hearts, Zifeng couldn''t help but throw a relieved look at them, and then pulled up the hands of the two and slowly followed Elisa to her. Walked to his home.


    Feeling the temperature from the palms of the hands, the anxious hearts in Mila Jane and Wendy''s hearts gradually settled down, and a blush quickly floated on the smiling faces.


    And Elisa, who was walking in the forefront, inadvertently caught a glimpse of Zifeng holding the hands of Mira Jane and Wendy. She didn''t know what was going on, and a big sour feeling came out of her heart. , No matter how much pressure he can''t hold back, I can''t help but speculate in my heart.


    "I...what''s wrong with me? Why...I feel sad?"


    "That bastard...couldn''t it be...no, it''s impossible, I''m the dignified ��Fairy Hunt��. All the members of the Dark Guild are targets of my crusade, how could I..."


    "But... why should I feel this way about him? Is this jealous?"


    Thinking of this, Elisa couldn''t help but shook her head abruptly.


    "Damn it, definitely not so jealous, definitely not, yes, I''m just getting busy with official duties recently..."


    "But, is it really right for me to do this for so many years..."


    "The king''s order cannot be violated..."


    "But are the king''s orders absolutely correct? Why do you want to wipe out the guilds? Is this to store magic power? Or is it for self-interest"


    Bringing the purple wind, Mila Jane and Wendy walked back to their home, Elisa''s heart was full of complexity, and those questions that had never been thought of were constantly popping up from the depths of her mind. At this moment, Elisa had already begun to doubt, wondering if what she had done in the past was correct.

 v5 Chapter 17： Eat

    "That...what''s wrong with her? Nothing will happen..."


    Following Elsa, watching Elisa shaking her head frantically and holding her head from time to time, Mirajenny and Wendy couldn��t help showing some worry in their hearts, worried that Elisa would be so crazy. .


    Wendy shook her head and frowned slightly when she heard Mira Jane''s questioning.


    "I don''t know, but I don''t think there should be anything wrong, but she is still terrible like this."


    "It''s off the line, Elsa, you really are off the line, right?" As she watched Elisa''s movements, the corner of Zifeng''s mouth twitched, and she couldn''t help but complain.


    And just under everyone''s worries and Elisa''s complicated emotions, everyone has already arrived at the door of Elisa''s house.


    But at this time, Elisa was especially unknown that she had reached the door of the house, still lowered her head in thought, and continued to walk forward.


    With a "bang", Elisa slammed into the iron fence in front of her house.


    Seeing Elisa''s embarrassed appearance, Zifeng, Mira Jane and Wendy covered their eyes in a ��cannot bear to look straight��, and looked around at random as if they hadn��t seen anything.


    After hitting the iron fence, Elisa awkwardly touched her slightly painful cheek, hurriedly opened the iron fence, and then coughed embarrassingly.


    "Ahem... Well, this is my home, please, everyone."


    With that said, Elisa took the lead and walked in, while Mira Jane and Wendy looked at this very luxurious mansion, and couldn''t help but hesitate in their hearts. At this time, the wide open iron fence had already turned into the eyes of the two of them. The mouth of an abyss behemoth seemed to hide all kinds of dangers.


    However, looking at the expressions on the faces of Mila Jane and Wendy, Zi Feng couldn''t help but feel amused. After gently squeezing them and their little soft hands, he slowly walked in with them.


    I have to say that Elisa��s home is still very luxurious. Although the area is not as big as the villa in Zifeng��s Aslant World, it still has a thousand square meters, and its swimming pool, cellar, And some greening environment is also very good, and the building materials are also very precious red jade bricks, the whole house looks like a bright red palace from the outside.


    Inside the house, the waiting room, the dining room, the kitchen, the dessert room and the storage room are very complete, and the carpet is also made of some kind of beast fur.


    After Elisa entered the house, Mira Jane and Wendy couldn''t help being surprised.


    "So luxurious..."


    "Oh... it''s okay, you can sit down here."


    Hearing the compliments of Mila Jane and Wendy, Elisa couldn''t help but sighed. After beckoning everyone to sit down, she turned back and walked towards the kitchen.


    Although this house is indeed very luxurious, but in the entire huge mansion, only Elsa lives in it. When there is no one, it looks extremely empty.


    Elsa��s parents also died a few years ago. For so many years, Elisa lived here one by one, but fortunately, since becoming the captain of the Second Magic Team, Ai Lusha rarely returns to this seemingly lonely mansion, but occasionally comes back to rest.


    And watching Elisa walk into the kitchen alone, Zifeng smiled at Wendy and Mira Jane and said, "Sit down for a while, I''ll go in and help."


    "Um...then you go first."


    Wendy and Mila Jane both nodded their heads when they heard Zifeng''s words. In fact, after entering the house, Wendy and Mila Jane''s fear of Elsa had long been forgotten.


    After seeing the two nodding, Zifeng showed a sunny smile at them and walked towards the kitchen.


    "Why, are you worried that I might be poisoned by food?"


    Feeling the purple wind coming in, but Elisa did not look up. Instead, she stared at the potato on the chopping board, as if that potato had a deep hatred with her, and finally the kitchen knife in her hand severely chopped off the potato. Was cut in half instantly.


    Seeing Elisa''s movements, Zifeng couldn''t help but twitched, and sighed.


    "No, I just wanted to help, but... I think... shouldn''t the potatoes be peeled first and then shredded..."


    "Uh...this...is it so?"


    Hearing Zifeng��s words, Elsa��s hand holding the knife couldn��t help but froze on the cutting board. Actually, Elsa was so big and didn��t know anything about cooking, so she never had any requirements for food, as long as She can eat and fill her stomach. Her cooking skills can be said to be on the same level as Feili.


    Seeing the embarrassment on Elisa''s face, Zifeng also knew Elisa''s cooking skills, and couldn''t help covering her head like a headache.


    "Forget it, let me do it."


    With that said, despite Elisa''s objection, she brought over the kitchen knife in her hand, and then picked up the potato that had been chopped in half and threw it into the air.


    After a sudden flash of swordsman, the skin on the potatoes was completely peeled off, and the potatoes turned into countless strips of equal size and fell on the dinner plate.


    "Ok... so awesome."


    Although Zifeng had robbed the kitchen knife, Elisa felt a burst of discomfort in her heart, but after seeing Zifeng''s superb knife skills, she couldn''t help but sigh.


    After cutting the potatoes, Zifeng just showed a sunny smile at Elisa, and then picked up a potato again, peeled and shredded quickly, and moved like running water without any pause.


    The knocking sound of the knife on the chopping board formed a dreamlike music, which made Elisa who was on the sidelines involuntarily indulged.


    "Yeah! It''s delicious..."


    In the dining room, Elisa picked up a potato shreds and put it in her mouth to chew, she couldn''t help but let out an inexplicable light in her eyes.


    Although she didn''t want to admit it in her heart, Elisa, who had never asked for food, had to admit that Zifeng''s cooking had completely conquered her own taste.


    Looking at the expression on Elsa''s face, Wendy and Mila Jane couldn''t help but feel amused, and at the same time a strange feeling quietly rose in their hearts.


    "Elisa...can I call you that? This world is really strange. We are members of the Dark Guild, and you are the captain of our demons. I never thought we could sit like this. Have a meal together in harmony."


    With that, Mila Jane showed a happy smile on her face. (To be continued, to be continued)

 v5 Chapter 18： Elisa Netivokas tenth more! Subscribe!

    Hearing Mila Jane''s words, Elisa couldn''t help but stop her movements, showing a funny expression on her face.


    "To be honest, I didn''t expect that we would have such a chance to sit together and have a meal together, but now I am also very confused..."


    At this point, Elisa couldn''t help but dim her eyes.


    Wendy couldn''t help but feel curiosity on her face when she heard Elisa''s hesitant words.


    "Confused? Why?"


    "Oh, I actually don''t know why. I just thought that you people were criminals who abused magic power. So I was able to attack you without any scruples, but... now from your performance, I can feel you. It''s not just such a person..."


    With that, Elisa sighed again, but at this time, Zi Feng couldn''t help but raised her eyebrows.


    "Why, have you questioned the king''s order now?"


    "Uh... this, frankly, indeed."


    Elisa didn''t like the kind of people with bowed bowels, so she admitted it very frankly. After all, on the way home just now, Elsa had indeed begun to question the king''s order.


    "In fact, the king''s order is not necessarily right. Although the existence of a guild is indeed an organization that requires a lot of magic, but not all guilds will waste magic at will. They are just accepting commissions to earn money for their lives. Take the economy.


    But in order to occupy all the magic power, the king would issue an order to destroy all guilds. "


    With that, Zifeng''s eyes revealed a deep disdain, and when she heard Zifeng''s words, Elisa showed an expression of disbelief on her face.


    "Impossible, how could the king do this? He is a king known as a ��heart-hearted��."


    "The heart is kind? Huh... don''t you know? The guilds that surrendered to him were all beheaded by him in public. Is such a king really kind?"


    Elisa''s words couldn''t help but make Wendy excited, and there was a trace of anger in her eyes.


    But after hearing Wendy''s rebuttal, Elisa suddenly thought of a thunder, and she couldn''t help but be stunned.


    "Wh...what? Beheaded on the spot? Impossible... the king... didn''t he say that he just exiled them out of the way? How could he be beheaded?"


    "Uh... you... don''t you really know about this? Have you never heard of it?"


    Upon hearing Elisa��s words, Mirajennie and Wendy couldn��t help but stunned, looking at Elisa in surprise, no matter what they thought, they would never think of killing the surrender guild. So far Elisa is still kept in the dark, without knowing it.


    "No one has ever told me, and the news I have received is that the king has banished them... Is it possible that the king is deceiving me?"


    As she said that, Elisa''s face couldn''t help but become gloomy, her hands clenched, and her strength was so strong that the pair of silver chopsticks in her hand broke apart.


    Looking at Elisa''s gloomy appearance, Wendy and Mira Jane looked at each other, and couldn''t help but feel suspicious in their hearts.


    "It seems that you really don''t know..."


    After a long time, Mira Jane finally chose to believe in Elisa, and she couldn''t help but sigh.


    Hearing Mira Jane''s voice, Elisa couldn''t help but reveal a deep self-blame on her face.


    "I''m sorry...I didn''t mean it, and I didn''t know it would happen, I''m sorry..."


    After learning the facts, Elisa, who had always been strong, actually lay on the table and started crying. In fact, whether it is Elsa of Adras or Elsa of Aslant, her nature is kind, but Elsa of Adras has to obey the king��s orders, so she seems a little addicted. Just kill.


    In fact, every time after successfully destroying a guild, Elisa would hide in a corner alone and cry bitterly (well, this is purely verbal abuse, and I recently committed a little bit of secondary school, ignore it), but As the captain of the Second Demon Team, Elsa knew that she had to be strong and could not show her cowardly side in front of the soldiers, so when Elisa appeared again the next day, her face would show complete determination. .


    This is the same as Elsa of Aslant, who looks very strong on the outside, but is very weak on the inside.


    Seeing Elisa crying so sad, Mila Jane couldn''t help but persuade her to "Um... Elisa, you can''t be completely blamed for this, after all, you were also deceived by the king."


    "But... but all of this is my participation, if it weren''t for me... those people might..."


    Hearing Mila Jane��s comfort, Elisa couldn��t help holding her hands harder, but before she could finish her words, Zifeng interrupted and said, ��You��re wrong, Elsa, even without your words. , I think the king will also assign other magic team captains to execute it, no matter what, the end of those guilds is the same."


    "But anyway, I did all of this...no...no matter what, I must go to the king and ask to understand..."


    With that, Elisa wiped away the teardrops on her face, showing a firm look on her face, ready to get up and leave.


    But at this time, Zifeng suddenly appeared in front of her and blocked her way.


    "Really, you are so reckless, you don''t think about the consequences of doing things."


    "Uh...what do you mean?"


    Seeing Zifeng suddenly stopped in front of him, his eyebrows frowned slightly, but after hearing Zifeng''s words, a puzzled expression appeared on his face.


    Seeing Elisa''s doubts, Zifeng couldn''t help but shook his head and said, "It''s nothing, but if you really ask the king like this, I''m afraid you will never come back after you go."


    "But what to do, this matter... I have to figure it out."


    Elisa''s voice was full of firmness, which made Zifeng feel helpless, then she frowned and thought for a while, then whispered a few words in Elisa''s ear.


    Hearing a few words whispered by Zifeng in her ear, Elisa couldn''t help but frowned slightly, but then nodded.


    "Is that so? I know, I will confirm it."


    "But have you ever thought about what should you do next after you confirm it?"


    With that, Zifeng raised his eyebrows lightly, and a wicked smile appeared on his face.


    Although Elisa was very off-line, she was not stupid, so after hearing Zi Feng''s words, she couldn''t help but roll her eyes.


    "I see. As long as I can confirm what you are saying, then I will hold back the pursuit of Fairy Tail."


    "Well, it''s worthy of being a little... Elisa, she is really smart."


    With that said, Zifeng put his hand on Elisa''s head very naturally and touched it, but then she became aware that Elisa in front of him was Elisa of Edras instead of Aslant. Elisa, she couldn''t help but froze.


    "You...you damned bastard, go to death for me."


    I saw that the terrible Elisa with a gloomy face didn''t know where she took out a sledgehammer with 100T written on it, and slammed it towards Zifeng.

 v5 Chapter 19： The first light with Elisa

    In a blink of an eye, a month has passed, and Elisa Netivoka also successfully confirmed what the king has done in this month according to the method of the purple wind. As for who to confirm... this is naturally the first one. Pan Shali, the captain of the magic team, is slightly stronger.


    Speaking of it, Pan Shalili is loyal to Geral. It is Geral��s internal response in the palace. Zifeng remembers that Misson Ge once mentioned it, so he asked Elisa to go to Pan Shalili. of.


    With Pan Shalili��s proof, Elisa finally understood the truth of the matter, and knew this time-familiar super magic ��Ani. Ma�� is not a magical power created out of thin air, but a magical power formed by turning people in another world into magic crystals, but so far this ��Ani��. Mar��s has not been successfully launched because of Geral��s obstruction so far, and after learning about this, Elsa also understood the whereabouts of the prince who disappeared a few years ago.


    After learning the truth, Elisa also followed the agreement and did not go to trouble with Fairy Tail, and she always secretly helped Fairy Tail to divert the attention of the Kingdom Army.


    In this month, Zifeng also signed a contract with Wendy and Mila Jane, and helped them successfully develop the source of magic power in the body. After all, the strength obtained by using magic items is not his own strength, and the real strength of Wendy and Mila Jane can only be compared with ordinary people, and there are many uncertain factors in it, so Zifeng cultivated for them. Produced a potion developed by the source of magic power.


    With the development of the source of magic power, Wendy and Mirajenny��s strength instantly increased to the mid-A-level. If used with magic items, their strength is also at the S-level level, especially Wendy, whose strength is about to break through the S-level. Arrived at the SS level.


    Of course, on the day when the source of magic power was developed, feeling the feeling of magic in the body, Wendy and Mila Jane were happy to give Zifeng a fragrance.


    After signing the contract, Mila Jane and Wendy also learned that Zifeng and Lisana did not belong to this world, but came from a parallel world called Aslant, which was completely opposite to this world. The magic of the world is very abundant, and there is some magic in everyone''s body.


    After hearing Zifeng��s introduction, Wendy and Mila Jenny had already eaten up. Although Mila Jenny knew that Lisana must not be her sister, she did not expect Lisana to be from another world. Mila Jane��s sister, and no matter how they thought about it, there was another world outside of the world in which they lived. For a while, the two couldn��t help but talk about the world of Aslant in Zifeng��s mouth. Full of curiosity.


    In addition to signing a contract with Mira Jane and Wendy, under the chase of Lucy and Lebby, Zifeng could only sign the contract ��reluctantly��.


    However, the magic that Wendy, Mirajenimi, Lucy, and Reby awakened after turning on the source of magic power is similar to that of Aslant''s side.


    What Mila Jane awakens is to receive magic, but unlike Aslant, Mila Jane can receive "Seraph Soul Gabriel". After receiving it, Mila Jane will instantly become a back. The three pairs of white-winged angel girls are very beautiful, but because of their lack of strength, Mira Jane can only maintain it for a short period of time.


    And Lebby awakens the same magic as Aslant��s Lebby, three-dimensional text magic; and Wendy awakens the sky-based magic, but Wendy��s magic does not have any offensiveness and can only be used with Zifeng gave her the "dragon crutches" to attack; as for Lucy��s awakening magic, it��s starlight magic, but the specific use is unclear. However, Lucy��s magic can be used for both enemies and her own. It belongs to The magic that combines attack and healing is very peculiar.


    "Damn bastard, there is a kind of you don''t run..."


    In a mountain range, Elisa was chasing after the purple wind holding an object in her hand. The spear in her hand had long been turned into a gun of sonic speed, and the expression on her face was full of anger. It was as if Zifeng had stolen something from her, chasing Zifeng quickly, but at this speed, he could still only follow Zifeng and eat the dust.


    Hearing Elisa''s yelling, Zifeng couldn''t help but shed cold sweat on her head.


    "Don��t run? I��m stupid or you stupid. Although you can��t beat me, but you��re caught, I have absolutely nothing to eat. What is it? Isn��t it just secretly drew a portrait of you while you were sleeping? , Don��t think it��s cute.":


    With that said, Ai raised a picture frame in her hand. If you look carefully, you can see that in the frame, Elisa is lying on the grass with her eyes closed, with a trace of saliva flowing from the corner of her mouth. This portrait It is very realistic, as if Elsa in the painting will wake up at any time, making people afraid to disturb.


    But after seeing the portrait, the anger in Elisa''s heart increased exponentially again.


    "Damn bastard, just stop if you have the ability, I...I...I want to fight you, this time...I have to beat you."


    "Cut, what''s so fun about the duel? Why don''t I bring this portrait back to the Fairy Tail friends to watch it. I must be surprised at that time. I didn''t expect the famous "Fairy Hunting" to sleep. It turned out to be this way when it was time, not bad."


    With that, a very evil smile appeared on Zifeng''s face, and when she heard Zifeng''s words, Elisa couldn''t help but stomped her feet on the spot, then...the whole person couldn''t help but squat down, her head deep. Buried between his knees, as if crying.


    Seeing Elisa''s appearance, Zifeng also stopped escaping, and couldn''t help touching her nose in embarrassment.


    "Hey... Elisa, isn''t she, crying?"


    But when she heard Zifeng''s words, Elisa didn''t give any attention, she still squatted on the spot, her shoulders kept shaking, seeing this, Zifeng was completely helpless, and slowly walked towards her.


    "No, I really cry... Uh..."


    She just walked in front of Elsa and hadn''t stood still, but Elisa suddenly stood up, and the spear slammed into the purple wind fiercely.


    "Damn bastard, you...you go to my death..."


    Seeing the spear stabbed, Zifeng didn��t have any preparations, but Zifeng��s reaction was very quick. He leaned slightly to the left and fired Elisa��s spear very easily. Then he didn��t know. What''s the reason? Elisa, blushing, had a wicked smile on her face. (To be continued, to be continued)

 v5 Chapter 20： The twelfth contract again! Subscribe!

    Seeing the flat expression on Zifeng''s face, Elisa couldn''t help but tickling her teeth with hatred, and the spear tip in her hand instantly turned red.


    "The Gun of Burst."


    "boom����"


    Zifeng was not shot by the spear, and a huge explosion was formed on the ground, enveloping Zifeng, but it was only for an instant when Zifeng��s figure immediately leaped out of the smoke produced by the explosion. There is no wrinkle, even the frame in his hand has not received any damage.


    "Hey, you are really playing it, isn''t it just a portrait? As for this?"


    "Damn it, bastard, I must shred you."


    Hearing Zifeng mentioning the word ��portrait�� again, Elisa flashed a horrible light in her eyes, and her figure burst out instantly. The long spear in her hand formed countless shadows and pierced Zifeng.


    "Again?"


    Seeing the gun shadow hitting Zifeng again, Zifeng''s voice began to become erratic. When the gun shadow was about to stab Zifeng, Zifeng was like a loach, able to dodge the spear dangerously, just like this stalemate. After a while, Zifeng dodged for a long time and did not see that Elisa had the intention to stop, so she immediately found the right time, while avoiding the spear stabbing, she held the gun barrel very accurately and pulled it fiercely.


    The sudden tugging made the unsuspecting Elisa really staggered and hit Zifeng��s arms directly, and Zifeng did not expect that Elisa would hit him directly, and the two of them fell severely. On the ground, showing an ambiguous posture of nose to nose to mouth to mouth.


    "Well����"


    At the end, Elsa''s mind went blank, but she stared blankly at Zifeng, her whole person could not help but froze. After she reacted, she just wanted to scream, but she was caught by Zifeng again. Biting Zuiba fiercely, he made a dull sound, and then his hands began to slap Zifeng''s chest continuously, his face flushed like congestion.


    Feeling Elisa''s righteousness in her arms, Zi Feng couldn''t help but become embarrassed, tentatively loosening and clinging to her. Bar''s lips were relieved after discovering that Elisa hadn''t yelled.


    "Um... I''m really sorry just now, but if you are called out, the kingdom army will probably be drawn by you."


    "I know, but... but are you going to just forget it?"


    Hearing Zifeng��s words, Elsa felt uncomfortable in her heart, looking at Zifeng with a very complicated expression, although most of the time Elisa and Zifeng played the role of chasing and fleeing for most of the month. , The time she can get along is only a few hours each time, but Elisa can feel that she doesn''t know why, and every time she is with Zifeng, she feels particularly at ease.


    This sense of peace of mind Elisa does not want to lose. She hopes to be able to stay by Zifeng''s side, but Elisa has never had the courage to say it. She is afraid that what she says will immediately lose this sense of peace of mind. , So she has been waiting for a suitable opportunity, and this time, Elisa finally waited for the so-called suitable opportunity in her mind. Although this is far from her idea, it is also an opportunity. no? Elisa didn''t seem to give up any opportunity, even if the hope was very slim, she could hope to keep this sense of peace by her side.


    Hearing Elisa''s words, Zifeng couldn''t help being silent. After a month of getting along, Zifeng actually felt a little bit about Elisa in Adras, but Zifeng didn''t want to force anything, everything just went smoothly. Naturally, it was fine, but today Elisa caught Zifeng by surprise, making Zifeng completely unaware of how to deal with it.


    Seeing Zi Feng''s reluctance to answer, Elsa''s eyes dimmed involuntarily, and she turned around and said no more, and she didn''t want Zi Feng to see the cowardice on her face at this time. Expressions.


    "I see... I''m going back first..."


    Just when Elisa was about to leave, Zifeng suddenly stretched out her hand to hold her, and after a little force, Elisa threw herself into Zifeng''s arms again.


    "I didn''t say anything, you know what, I just didn''t know how to answer it for a while, but are you sure you have it?"


    "I...I really want to, that kind of peace of mind by your side, I really don''t want to lose..." Feeling the warmth of Zifeng''s embrace, Elisa couldn''t help but flushed again, and slightly lightened. He nodded and said.


    "It''s decided, then... just stay with me and live forever..."


    With that, Zifeng bowed his head and qin again. He kissed Elisa''s lips, and suddenly, a bright red six-pointed star magic circle rose under her feet, enclosing both herself and Elisa.


    After contracting Elsa, Zifeng took out a bottle of potion and an eardrop and handed it to Elsa��s hand. However, due to the explosion caused by Elisa��s attack, it must have been noticed by the soldiers with the Kingdom Army at this time. So after explaining the function of the medicine and eardrops a little bit, Zifeng immediately left the place.


    And when she glanced at the place where Zifeng disappeared, Elisa once again set her eyes on the potion and eardrops in her hand, with a triumphant smile on her face, she quickly drank the potion, and put her eardrops on. Above the left ear.


    However, what makes Elisa feel slightly uncomfortable is that every time she meets with Zifeng, she can only meet in the road where the Fairy Tail Guild is located, so even at this time Elisa chose to help the fairies. Tail, but still looking for a hiding spot for Fairy Tail Guild, even crazier than before.


    And Elisa��s move made the members of the Fairy Tail guild feel overwhelmed. After all, they didn��t know that Elisa had turned around to help them, so every time they saw Elisa came, they would choose Immediately transfer, but fortunately, because I have been out of the meeting with Elsa this month, the rest of the time is extraordinarily leisurely, and my living expenses are almost exhausted, so I sold a few on the black market. After earning a large sum of money, the magic items that I created were used to replenish the little remaining magic power in the guild, so now the magic power in the guild is completely enough for the last ten transfers.


    However, even if the magic power is sufficient, Lucy and Lebby who knew it always complained to Zifeng, complaining that Elisa would be so crazy to find the guild hiding place every time. This was completely forcing the guild to forcibly move. Have����

 v5 Chapter 21： Aslants present story

    "Jubia and the others have joined the guild? But Laxus hasn''t returned yet?"


    At night, lying on the roof of the Fairy Tail Guild and looking at the night sky, Zi Feng couldn''t help but frowned.


    "But is it too early for all of this? There are still a few months away from the celebration. Why are Jubia and Ge Gil joining the guild now..."


    After just contacting Mila Jane and others in Aslant, Zifeng learned a little bit about the current situation of the Fairy Tail Guild, and learned that Jubia had joined the guild with Ge Gil. Of course, , Jubia also made a series of farce in the guild which made Makarov a headache. As for Ge Gil, he was mysterious all day long, he didn''t know what he was doing, and he often didn''t see people.


    According to Zifeng��s guess, Gugil should have been sent by Makarov to his son Ivan��s guild as an undercover agent in the crow��s tail, so Zifeng didn��t care too much about Ge Gil��s affairs. , But what made Zifeng care about was that Kildas had returned now, and the hundred-year mission he had accepted had also failed, and he was seriously injured.


    When Kildas returned to the guild, he was planning to find Zifeng for treatment, but he got news from Makarov that Zifeng was dead, and then quickly turned around and comforted Mila Jane and the others. I couldn''t help but make Mila Jane and the others dumbfounded, but Kana finally took this opportunity to show her identity to Kildas.


    After all, Karna��s strength has already reached the S grade. Although she has not yet obtained the title of S grade wizard, it is only the president''s estimation of the magic council, so Karna feels that she has enough now. Capital showed everything to Kildas.


    Of course, Kana��s appearance towards Kildas is also the hope for many years, but Kildas rarely appears in the guild, every time he hurried back and forth, so that Kana did not find a suitable opportunity. That''s all, this time Kana is finally far away from her wish.


    And knowing that Kana is his daughter, Kildas feels uncomfortable in his heart, complaining about Zifeng all the time, "I have eaten my daughter cleanly, and now let my daughter be a widow, don��t let me catch it." Keep your corpse, otherwise I will definitely whip your corpse. ��Things like that.


    After Mira Jane told Zifeng about this, the corner of Zifeng''s mouth couldn''t help but twitched fiercely. However, Kildas was also his "father-in-law". Hearing that his father-in-law said so, Zifeng still thought Can not help but raise a trace of fear.


    In addition to the Fairy Tail Guild, Zifeng also asked some questions about the Magic Council, but the news is indeed that so far, the new Magic Council has not been established, but the Magic Council branch in the Kingdom of Fiore has begun. The reconstruction, Zifeng guessed, should be after the rebuilding of the branch is completed, the new magic council should be formally established.


    Thinking of this, the corner of Zifeng''s mouth couldn''t help but evoke a cold smile.


    "The Newborn Magic Council... I hope you don''t die like the original group of people."


    As for Zifeng��s affairs, Zifeng didn��t dare to tell Mira Jenny and the others. He planned to explain to them after returning to Aslant. As for what Zifeng��s method of death would be by then, Zifeng I also recognized in my heart...


    But what makes Zifeng care about is that Kildas has come back now. Does this indicate that the story about the world of Adras will be advanced? Zifeng continued to speculate in his heart, but there was really no thoughts, and in the end he could only sigh for a long time.


    "Forget it, let everything go with the flow, ahead of schedule, after all, this is a real world, it is impossible for everything to follow the original book..."


    "Xiaofeng, what''s the matter, have you contacted us in another world?"


    Just after Zifeng contacted Aslant''s Granty and the others, Mira Jane suddenly grabbed his neck from behind him, her face showing loneliness.


    "Xiaofeng, I... really don''t want to leave you... Although it sounds selfish,... I find that I can''t live without you now."


    "Uh... don''t worry, even if you want to leave now, I won''t let you leave, you will always belong to me."


    Hearing Mila Jane''s words, Zifeng said in a very overbearing tone, and at the same time he hugged Mila Jane from behind.


    "what����"


    Suddenly being hugged by Zifeng, Mila Jenny was completely unprepared, she couldn''t help screaming, and then reacted and looked at Zifeng with surprise and said, "Really? I will really leave with you then. ?"


    "Of course, don''t worry. After you make a contract with me, you will always be my woman, and I won''t let you go."


    "Great, Xiaofeng..."


    Hearing Zifeng''s words, Mila Jenny couldn''t help but wen to Zifeng''s face with joy, but then she frowned again.


    "But if I leave, what should Elfman do... he..."


    "Relax, after all, Elfman is so old, he should learn to be independent, besides, he still has members of this guild to take care of him."


    Seeing Mila Jane''s worry on her face, Zifeng patted her back gently to comfort her. It can be said that Zifeng still has selfish intentions. Although Zifeng can take Elfman to leave with him, Zifeng is unwilling. After all, Zifeng will travel through countless worlds in the future, and Mila, who is a Zifeng woman Jenny will also travel with him, and Zifeng will take them away one day, and Mira Jenny will also be far away from Elfman one day, so the long-term pain is worse than the short-term pain...


    When she heard Zifeng''s comfort, Mila Jane was slightly relieved, but she still felt a little bit unwilling in her heart. Looking at Zifeng��s cheeks, Mila Jane couldn��t help but become obsessed. Although Mila Jane couldn��t let go of her worry about Elfman, Mila Jane understood that she also didn��t want to be separated from Zifeng, and Mila Jane didn��t. He may have been by Elfman''s side all his life, so he fell silent in the end.


    However, what Zifeng didn��t know was that after contacting Zifeng, a huge whirlpool suddenly appeared above Aslant��s Fairy Tail Guild. The tail is the origin, and the buildings and residents of Magnolia Town are all absorbed into this whirlpool in the sky. (To be continued, to be continued)


    PS: Ask for flowers! Ask for a reward! Seeking collection! Seek everything!

 v5 Chapter 22： The fourteenth episode of the story of Adelas begins! Subscribe!

    In the early morning, Zifeng was still asleep, but suddenly there was a ji in his ear. There was a quick knock on the door, and then the panicked voice of Mira Jane came in from outside the door.


    "Xiaofeng, wake up soon, it''s not good."


    "Um...what''s wrong, let me sleep a little longer."


    Hearing the sound, Zifeng couldn''t help but buried her head in the quilt, and seeing that Zifeng hadn''t come to open the door, Mira Jane couldn''t help pouting her mouth and opened the door of Zifeng''s room.


    Looking at Zifeng who was still sleeping on the bed, Mila Jenny frowned slightly, then slowly climbed onto Zifeng''s bed and sat on Zifeng''s body.


    "Wake up, Xiaofeng, I have a very important thing to tell you, don''t sleep..."


    "Um...what''s wrong, Mira."


    Feeling the pressure from her chest, Zi Fengzai finally opened her eyes, but she saw Mira Jenny pressing on her body in an extremely ambiguous posture at this time, and her face could not help but hang a trace of evil charm. His smile was obviously thinking of some evil place.


    "Little villain... not what you thought."


    Seeing the evil smile on Zifeng��s face, Mila Jenny''s face turned red unconvincingly, and then rolled her eyes at Zifeng and said, "Just now, there was news from Elisa that... A huge magic crystal appeared in the sky above. I heard that it was the super magic''Ani. Ma'' that was successfully launched. According to Pan Shalili��s news, that huge magic crystal was transformed by the Aslant Fairy Tail. The magic crystal... originally Elisa contacted you, but... she said you haven''t had any reaction..."


    "What? "Ani. Ma" was launched successfully?"


    After hearing Mila Jane''s words, Zifeng instantly woke up, his face was full of surprise, but then he frowned.


    "Is it really early? I didn''t expect that ��Ani. Ma�� has been launched successfully. So Naz, Wendy and Gorgil should have come here too, now I��ll get in touch with Wendy."


    "Wendy? Is it Wendy from Aslant? What does Wendy from Aslant look like? Or is it the same as Wendy in our world?"


    Hearing Zifeng''s muttering to herself, Mila Jane showed a hint of curiosity. Although Zifeng had told Mila Jane about Aslant, she did not tell her about Mila Jane in that world. Waiting for someone''s appearance.


    But Mira Jane''s words made Zifeng a strange expression on his face.


    "This... Actually, it''s not very far from Wendy in this world... Of course it was when I was young."


    Zifeng did not say the last sentence, but said it in his heart, because he wanted to see when Mira Jane, Lucy, Rebby, and Wendy saw that Wendy who was Aslant was very cute. After Lori''s reaction, thinking of this, Zifeng showed a very strange smile on her face.


    When she heard Zifeng reluctant to say it, Mila Jenny couldn''t help but roll her eyes and said, "Aslante Wendy should also have earrings to contact you, let her come here quickly."


    "Well, I''ll get in touch now."


    Hearing Mila Jane��s words, Zifeng nodded and input a trace of magic power into the eardrop.


    "Wendy, have you come to Adras now?"


    "Yes, Brother Zifeng, now Sister Elsa, Sister Granty, Sister Kana are all by my side, and Naz is also there, but except for the protection of your earrings and Naz because it is an extinction The relationship between the Dragon Sorcerer, the other members of the guild have been turned into magic crystals by the''Ani Ma'', and it seems that our magic power cannot be used in this world..."


    "Is that right? You are waiting for me right now, and I will pick you up right away."


    After speaking, Zifeng immediately cut off the connection with Wendy, and after getting dressed, he walked out of the guild on his face.


    According to Zifeng''s positioning system, it was discovered that Aslant��s Elsa and others were not very far from the guild, only a few kilometers away, so Zifeng quickly rushed to the location of Wendy and others. .


    I haven''t seen each other for a few months. When Wendy and others saw Zifeng again, they couldn''t help but rush into Zifeng''s arms.


    "Xiaofeng/Brother Zifeng, great, we really miss you..."


    When Naz saw Zifeng, his face showed an expression of overwhelming shock.


    "Ah...Ghost...The ghost of Zifeng actually appeared here. Is this the world of ghosts?"


    "Ghost sister, I''m not dead..."


    Hearing Naz''s words, did Zifeng twitch at the corner of his mouth, and in the end a big hammer with 100t written on it suddenly appeared in his hand and hit Naz''s head severely.


    After feeling the real touch, Naz also believed Zifeng''s words now, but was hit by a big hammer in his head, and for a while, Naz couldn''t help but countless little stars popped up in his eyes.


    After not paying attention to Naz, who continued to pay attention to the trick, Zifeng put a stamp on the faces of Elisa and others and said, "Let''s go, I will take you to the fairy tail of this world."


    "The fairy tail of this world? Xiaofeng, is there a fairy tail in this world too?"


    Zifeng''s words made Naz wake up instantly, with a look of surprise on his face, and Zifeng just nodded and said, "Let''s go, you''ll know when you get there, but don''t be too surprised at that time, especially Lucy you guys."


    "Uh... why?"


    Hearing Zifeng''s words, Lucy and the others looked at Zifeng very puzzled. Although everyone knew that this fairy tail also existed in this world through their connections with Lisana and Zifeng, they didn''t know that there were people who looked exactly the same as them, but had slightly different personalities.


    But Elisa seemed to think of something, she looked at Zifeng very weirdly and said, "That... Xiaofeng, shouldn''t it be..."


    "Don''t say it, just know it yourself, but it will be boring to say it."


    Hearing that Elisa was about to decipher, Zi Feng hurriedly stopped, but Zi Feng''s such actions could not help but make everyone more puzzled.


    "What the **** is it, Brother Zifeng, just tell me."


    Lucy, who was extremely curious in her heart, couldn''t help but hugged Zifeng��s arm to act coquettishly, and Wendy was also cute looking at Zifeng. She was full of curiosity in her innocent and moist eyes, but she faced everyone. Curious, Zifeng insisted on his teeth, and refused to say how, the mysterious smile on his face has not disappeared from beginning to end.


    Seeing that Zifeng was so stubborn, everyone had to look at Elisa, but because at this time Elisa also wanted to know that when Lucy and others saw herself in this world, their faces turned back. What kind of expression was about the matter, so I didn''t say it either. (To be continued, to be continued)

 v5 Chapter 23： The fifteenth meeting of Aslant and Adras! Subscribe!

    Everyone followed Zifeng in doubt all the way, and it didn''t take long for them to arrive in front of the Fairy Tail Guild of Adras.


    "This...is the Fairy Tail Guild? It feels so strange."


    Looking at the strange building in front of her, Lucy couldn''t help but vomit, while Zifeng shrugged helplessly and said, "Okay, don''t stand outside, go in."


    Having said that, Zifeng took the lead into the guild, and at this time everyone couldn''t wait to go in and have a look, so he followed Zifeng and walked into the guild without any hesitation.


    "Welcome back, Xiaofeng, did they receive it?"


    Seeing Zifeng coming in, Edomira Jeanne (people from both worlds have gathered, so let''s call it this way for the time being, as the problem of calling will be solved in the future) greeted her with a smile on her face.


    "You are����"


    Seeing Edomira Jane, Mila Jane''s face showed a trace of astonishment, and Edo Lucy walked to Lucy''s side carelessly, and constantly looked at Lucy.


    "Are you Aslant''s me? Really exactly like me..."


    "What''s the matter? Why did Xiaofeng bring another Kana, Rebbi, Lucy, and Mila Jane back."


    Seeing the group of people coming in from outside the guild by Lu Lu one after another, the members of the guild couldn��t help but be taken aback, especially Idocana, who didn��t know about it, had a cup of fragrant coffee in her hand and looked at Zifeng. The astonishment on his face following him is obvious.


    Not only the members of the Fairy Tail Guild of Adras were surprised, Lucy and the others were also stunned.


    "Why is there another me here?"


    "In fact, the world of Adras is a parallel world that is completely opposite to Aslant, so there is another you in this world."


    Hearing Lucy''s question, Zifeng shrugged and explained, but Zifeng''s words caused the guild''s doubts.


    "The world of Adras? The world of Aslant? Xiaofeng, what on earth are you talking about?"


    "God, God, it seems that you don��t understand it. In fact, Xiaofeng is not a person in our world. He comes from a person named Aslant, who is completely opposite to our world. There is also a fairy tail in the world. Actually, it is not only Zifeng, but also Lisana... Lisana of our guild was actually already three years ago..."


    With that, Edomira Jane couldn''t help but a gleam of tears flowed from the corner of her eyes.


    "Okay, Mira, don''t cry, it''s okay, Lisana will be your sister in the future."


    Seeing the tearful Edomira Jeanne, Zifeng couldn''t help but patted her shoulder to comfort her, but after seeing Zifeng''s movements, Mira Jeanne became jealous.


    "Xiaofeng, you...can you explain to me...what is going on? And...why...me in this world, Lucy, Rebby, and that... uh ..."


    Mila Jenny''s face was dark, but when she said this, she found a strange, but very familiar face in the guild, and she couldn''t help being stunned.


    Seeing Mira Jane pointing her finger, Idovinti was taken aback for a while before introducing herself.


    "Hello, I''m Wendy of Adras, but... why is there no me among you? Didn''t Xiaofeng say that I was with you too?"


    "What? Are you Wendy in this world?"


    Upon hearing Idowindi��s words, Aslante��s Granti and others couldn��t help showing a look of astonishment on their faces, and then their eyes wandered over Wendy and Idowindi, and Wendy��s face Shang also couldn''t help showing a look of surprise, looking at Idovinti cutely and asking, "That...you...are you really me in this world?"


    "Uh...No, are you the Aslant''s me? Aslant''s me is a little lo-li?"


    Wendy''s voice caught Idowendy''s attention, but Wendy''s words couldn''t help but make Idowendy feel a bit of a breakdown. No matter what Idowindi thought, she did not expect to be in Aslant. He turned out to be a little lo-li. Not only Idowendi was surprised, but Wendy and everyone present were shocked.


    Seeing the astonishment on everyone''s faces, Zifeng couldn''t help showing a malicious smile. In the end... she couldn''t help but squatted on the ground and laughed.


    "Hahahaha...it''s so funny, sure enough...I knew you guys would have this expression...hahaha...no, let me laugh for a while...hahaha."


    After hearing Zifeng��s laughter, everyone reacted. They are making a fool of themselves in front of everyone. All of this can be planned by Zifeng. In an instant, the faces of the girls turned black, even though Edrass There is no connection between Mila Jane, Wendy, Lucy, and Rebbie and Aslant��s daughters, but at this moment, people seem to be connected. After looking at each other, let��s go together. Surrounded by the middle.


    However, everyone��s movements, Zifeng, were like unknown, still squatting on the ground, and watching Zifeng��s deathly performance, Elisa, Granty, Ulu, Feili and Jade couldn��t help but worry. stand up.


    "Which... Xiaofeng should be fine."


    "I don''t know, but... it shouldn''t die."


    "Fengfeng will only be disabled..."


    "Brother Zifeng... take care..."


    "Hey, if you don''t die, you won''t die, why don''t you understand..."


    As everyone sighed, Zifeng finally felt something was wrong. He looked up and saw that between Edrass and Aslant��s Lucy, Wendy, and Mira Jane Rebe Surrounded by himself, a certain black substance behind him surged wildly, and Zi Feng couldn''t help swallowing his saliva.


    "Um...that...Lucy sauce, I...I''m your Oni sauce, you...you can''t do this to me."


    "Huh, smelly Xiaofeng, whose O''Neill sauce do you say you are?"


    Hearing Zifeng''s words, Idolucy''s face couldn''t help getting darker, and Zifeng''s words made Zifeng tremble all over and quickly changed his words and said, "That, no, I didn''t say anything, but... Wendy , You are the cutest, the cutest, you shouldn''t treat me this way..."


    "You die for me a hundred times, you hentai, even such a small me has been tainted by you."


    Hearing Zifeng��s words, Idowendi��s face was gloomy and terrifying. I don��t know when there was a huge hammer with 100t written on it. After that... the scene was too bloody, and it was already too **** for people to look straight... (To be continued, to be continued)


    PS: Ahem, the writing may be a bit confusing, but probably the meaning should be written out... well, it should be written out, sa, don��t care about these details.

 v5 Chapter 24： The sixteenth trouble with the name! Subscribe!

    "Brother Zifeng, do you have a way to rescue everyone in the guild?"


    After a while, Wendy''s eyes were full of worry, and Wendy''s words silenced Mila Jane and the others. Obviously, she was also worried about the safety of the guild companions who turned into magic crystals.


    "There is no way, but it depends mainly on you and Naz."


    After lowering his head and meditating for a while, Zifeng said, "If you want to restore everyone in the guild, there is no other way than your dragon-killing magic."


    "Dragon Slayer Magic? But... we don''t need any magic at all now."


    Hearing Zifeng''s words, Ulu couldn''t help but frowned, and a little bit of chill appeared on his hands. It was obviously a sign of magical power, but there was really no vision.


    Zifeng shrugged his shoulders, took out a bottle of red pills and handed it to Ulu.


    "Of course, because of the environmental impact of this world, the magic power in the body will be largely limited. When I first came to this world, the magic power was also not available, but now this problem has been solved. Take this pill inside the body. The magic power can be mobilized arbitrarily, but the recovery of magic power will be much slower than the Aslant world."


    "Is that so, great."


    After listening to Zifeng''s introduction, Ulu''s eyes lit up, and he opened the bottle cap aside, and threw a red pill into his mouth.


    As soon as he took the pill, Ulu only felt the magical power that had been silent inside his body rolled over, and then slowly regained his previous vitality.


    Feeling the magic in his body, Ulu showed a satisfied smile on his face. Although Ulu''s ability to freeze fruit is not limited, the limitation of magic makes Ulu feel a panic, if it weren''t for Wendy. Waiting for someone to accompany her, Ulu would have started to panic a long time ago.


    After regaining the magic power, Ulu immediately distributed the red pills in the bottle to other people. When everyone recovered the magic power in their bodies, there was a flash of relaxation on their faces. It was obvious that the magic power was restricted just now. Everyone felt very uncomfortable in their hearts.


    Of course, all of this is outside of Feili, because among everyone, although Feili has also been developed by Zifeng��s source of magic power, it is important to know that she is a magician and a mighty person at the same time, even if she is Zifeng helped her develop the source of magic power, but Feili��s magic was not often used. Instead, she used Nianwei to do exploration work. Moreover, after coming to this world, Feili��s magic power was limited, but Nianwei There are no restrictions on Weico, so Feili doesn''t worry about anything at all.


    "Xiaofeng, do you know where the magic crystal is now?"


    After the magic power was restored, Naz''s eyes ignited a strong war spirit, as if he wanted to fight the Kingdom Army immediately.


    But seeing what Naz looked like at this time, Zifeng couldn''t help but raised his eyebrows.


    "What? Are you going to destroy the crystal directly like this?"


    "Of course, if I want to hurt our guild partners, I must beat them one by one."


    Naz''s words were very firm, and a raging fire appeared on his hands.


    When Zifeng heard Naz''s words, he couldn''t help but curl his lips and said, "You look like this, I''m afraid you will be overwhelmed by the Kingdom Army before the king''s capital."


    "Uh...really, but what should we do now? I can''t just watch everyone do that."


    Zifeng''s words made Naz anxious in his heart, and looked at Zifeng who was still there calmly with an anxious expression.


    And Zifeng just rolled his eyes at Naz and said, "The most important thing now is to collect intelligence, but our number is too large now, so we have to divide into several groups first, and Naz and Wendy are the ones who rescued. The main characters of everyone, so you stay in the guild for the time being, and the next group will be Elisa, Mila Jane, and Kana."


    "Huh! Are we in a group with Elisa?"


    Hearing Zifeng��s words, Edomira Jane and Idocana couldn��t help showing a hint of surprise on their faces, and when they saw Elisa and Naz of Aslan standing together, all the guilds of Edras The members couldn''t help being taken aback.


    "She... is she really Elisa of Aslant?"


    "That''s right, it looks exactly the same as''Fairy Hunting'', and the same seriousness."


    "But... On Aslant''s side, Elisa is our partner? This is incredible, right?"


    ��������


    Suddenly a discussion spread among the guild, and after hearing the discussion, Elisa couldn''t help but frown.


    "Xiaofeng, what''s the matter? Why do they all look like this?"


    "Well, wait for you... uh, forget it."


    Seeing the doubts on Elsa��s face, Zifeng wanted to sell it, but when he remembered the experience he had just gone through that was unbearable to look at, he couldn��t help but swallowed his saliva and quickly changed his words and said, ��In fact, in this world. In, you are not a member of Fairy Tail, but the captain of the Second Demon Team of the Kingdom Army, with the title of''Fairy Hunting''..."


    "Sister Mila? You... are you here?"


    Before Zifeng''s words were finished, Lisana''s voice suddenly came from the door, and then Lisana rushed to... Idomira Jenny rushed into Edomira Jenny''s arms and cried loudly. stand up.


    When Mira Jane saw it, her face instantly became gloomy.


    "Lizana...I...in...this...in..."


    "Ah...really?"


    Lisana trembled a bit differently when she heard Mila Jane''s words full of endless resentment, and then her whole body couldn''t help but shrank into Edomira Jane''s arms, with an awkward expression on her face.


    And Idomira Jane looked at Mila Jane��s horrible face, and couldn��t help but say in vain, "God, Mila sauce, don��t care too much, but... when you call you''Mila sauce'', it always feels weird. weird."


    "Oh, oh, yeah, but...what about Xiaofeng''s name from now on? You know that you now have the same eardrops as us."


    Hearing what Edomira Jenny said, Mila Jenny also suddenly remembered an extremely important thing, and at the same time set her eyes on Zifeng''s body.


    And Mila Jane��s words also attracted the attention of Idomira Jane, Ido Wendy, Ido Lucy, Idorebi, Lucy, Rebby, Wendy, and the eyes of the eight people locked on Zifeng. I wish he wouldn''t look away if he didn''t give a joint solution. (To be continued, to be continued)

 v5 Chapter 25： Grouped again for the seventeenth! Subscribe!

    Feeling everyone''s gaze, Zi Feng hurriedly looked at his nose, nose and heart, as if it had nothing to do with him, but the cold sweat dripped from his forehead drop by drop.


    And seeing everyone''s faces so terrifying, Naz, Habi and Xia Lulu all wisely chose to step aside, and all the members of the guild also stepped back a few steps later, leaving a sufficient range for everyone. The venue.


    After a while, Zifeng found that the eyes of the girls had not shifted. Under such tremendous pressure, Zifeng wisely chose to change the subject.


    "Ahem...that...I think it''s not the time to talk about this for the time being. Our most important task now should be to rescue everyone."


    "Hmph, count you as smart, let you escape."


    Hearing Zifeng''s words, Ido Lucy couldn''t help but roll her eyes at Zifeng, but then frowned again.


    "But how should I save it? If you go straight... the kingdom''s troops will definitely be overwhelmed in a moment."


    "We still have enough time. The king shouldn''t take that huge magic crystal for the time being, so now our main task is to detect the whereabouts of the magic crystal."


    Seeing what I had in Lucy��s heart, Zifeng couldn��t help but smiled and said, ��It��s still the same as what I just said. Here, waiting for your news."


    Hearing Zifeng''s words, Elsa nodded and asked, "Is that so? Okay, how should we group them?"


    "Let��s do it, Mila Jane of Aslant, and Ulu��s group, took Mila Jane of Adras into the royal capital. Anyway, she is more familiar with the topography of this world, and it happened. In an emergency, it is more convenient to escape."


    "Huh! Am I with them?"


    Hearing Zifeng''s words, Edomira Jane couldn''t help showing a trace of astonishment on her face. Obviously she didn''t expect Zifeng to make such adjustments to the group.


    And Zifeng nodded and said, "Of course, but remember to be careful when entering the royal capital. If you encounter a situation, remember to contact me."


    "Well, I see..."


    Zifeng''s words with deep concern made Edomira Jane''s heart not help but a burst of warmth, and a very open smile appeared on her face.


    Then, Zifeng set his gaze on Lucy again and said, "Next is the group of Lucy and Kana from Aslant, and the group with Lucy from Adras."


    "Oh, it sounds like a little bit, Aslucy, please take care of it next." Hearing Zifeng''s arrangement, Edo Lucy showed a look of interest on her face, carefree. Said the shoulder that formed Lucy.


    "Next is Aslant''s Lebby, Jade and Feili are in a group, and Adras''s Lebby is with him."


    "Huh? Are we with Idorebi?"


    Hearing Zifeng''s arrangement, Lebby''s face couldn''t help but was taken aback, and then tilted her head and looked at Lebby in Adras blankly, but this appearance was really indescribably cute.


    And seeing Rebbi showing such a cute look, Idoreb��s face turned red. She never thought that she in Aslant would be so cute, but Idoreb��s face was so cute. Red, the usual sturdy temperament was forbidden, and she showed an indescribable cuteness like Lebby.


    "That... please take care of me. Aslant''s me, and everyone."


    Under Rebby''s gaze, Idorebby felt very weird, and finally took a deep breath and stretched out his right hand.


    "Please take care of me in this world"


    Looking at Idorebi''s right hand stretched out, Lebi shook it without hesitation, with a lovely smile on her face, and at the same time winked playfully at Idorebi.


    "It''s Elisa in the end, you''re a group of people, I''ll make arrangements for you later."


    "Xiaofeng, what about me? My strength is also SS level, why didn''t I arrange my mission?"


    After listening to Zifeng''s arrangement, Granty frowned. Not just Granty, Idovinti couldn''t help but frowned.


    "Xiaofeng, I don''t have a group, what''s the matter?"


    "Your task is to ensure the safety of this place. If Lebby is not in the guild, once the kingdom''s troops find this place, it will be dangerous, so the task of the two of you is to ensure the safety of this place."


    With that said, Zifeng��s face was full of seriousness, and seeing the seriousness on Zifeng��s face, Wendy didn��t argue anymore. After all, what Zifeng said was indeed true. That magic teleporter, the entire guild had a lot of flowers. Outside of the ratio, no one would ever control that complicated thing, so once it was discovered here, with the current strength of the guild, there would be no other way beyond the destruction of the group.


    When she heard Zifeng''s words, Granty was puzzled.


    "The kingdom forces? Are the kingdom forces coming to destroy the fairy tail of this world?"


    "Yes, in our world, all guilds are regarded as thorny by the kingdom, because the magic power of our world is not very sufficient, and the guild is a group that consumes a lot of magic power. In order to occupy all the magic power, the king was very early A conquest order against each guild has been issued before... and the president of our guild..."


    Lidas'' voice seemed extremely heavy, and tears welled up from his eyes before he finished speaking.


    "Damn it, magic power is obviously everyone''s thing, then why the king wants to occupy it, it''s really overbearing."


    Lidas'' words caused dissatisfaction among Aslant''s people, especially Naz. At this time, his fists were once again wrapped in flames, as if he was going to make trouble, but fortunately, he was stopped by Zifeng in time. Come down, otherwise Naz would have already ran out to find the king to preach...


    But while everyone was discussing it, Idonob suddenly ran in from outside the guild in a panic.


    "No...it''s not good..."Fairy Hunting" is coming...Uh..."Fairy Hunting""


    Just finished speaking, when she saw Elisa standing in front of him wearing a bright silver armor with her hands on her hips, she rolled her eyes and she fainted.


    "Uh... isn''t it, this is dizzy?"


    Seeing Idonob fainted so spinelessly, Idomakaou and Idova Kaba couldn''t help covering their faces, obviously embarrassed by Idonob''s performance, and Elisa The corners of her mouth could not help but twitch. Although the members of the guild were really afraid of themselves when in Aslant, but...no matter how afraid they were, they were not afraid to faint as soon as they saw themselves. The world''s self feels a real admiration.

 v5 Chapter 26： Two Elisa meet eighteenth! Subscribe!

    "Really, isn''t it that''Fairy Hunting'' is here, um... Elisa of''Fairy Hunting'' is here? No, Lebby, move quickly..."


    After a while, Macao reacted to Nob''s words, and a trace of panic appeared on his face. Since Zifeng had not told everyone that Elisa had changed her attitude towards the Fairy Tail Guild, the prestige of "Fairy Hunting" was still very daunting for all members of the guild at this time.


    But there was a wicked smile on Elisa''s face, and she murmured, "Goblin hunting, me in this world... just right, I want to see what you are capable of."


    With that said, Elisa rushed out of the guild��s door without saying hello to anyone, and watching Elisa leave, Zifeng did not stop her, but instead brought a playful smile on her face, and gave it to After Lebby waited for a relieved look, she also followed Elisa and ran out of the guild.


    After Zifeng left the guild, Idorebi did not start the magic teleporter, but looked at the members of the guild with contempt and said, "Really, there is no promise at all. I was afraid of this when I heard the "fairy hunt". Look like."


    "Okay, Lebby Chan, hurry up and start the transfer, otherwise we won''t be able to escape when the ��fairy hunt�� leads her troops to surround us."


    Hearing Idorebi''s contempt, Wakaba and Makao couldn''t help showing anxiety on their faces, and they obviously felt very afraid of Ido Elisa.


    "God, don''t worry, in fact, the ��fairy hunt�� started to help us before, don��t worry, and she is also the helper that Xiaofeng found this time."


    "Uh...what? "Goblin Hunting" help us? How could it be possible that she was frantically searching our guild a few days ago."


    As soon as Edomira Jane had finished speaking, the faces of everyone in the guild showed unbelief, and Edo Lucy couldn''t help but frown when she saw it.


    "Stop arguing, now let me sit down quietly, nothing will happen."


    I have to say that Lucy Edo is still very prestigious in the fairy tail of Adras. Just after she said her words, everyone in the guild fell silent and sat on the bench silently and looked at Edo in a daze. Lucy said nothing.


    "It''s horrible, don''t I have the same personality as Elisa in this world?"


    Seeing Edo Lucy''s anger, Lucy couldn''t help but spit in her heart, and at the same time, she felt a sense of refreshment in her heart.


    "That''s right, don''t worry, I''ll be fine if I say nothing."


    Seeing that the people in the guild were so obedient, Lucy nodded with satisfaction, but what she didn''t know was that the people in the guild could not help but curl their lips after hearing her words.


    "If you say it''s okay, it''s okay. You know it''s Elisa ��Fairy Hunt��, will she listen to you?"


    Of course they didn��t dare to say this sentence. After all, under Ido Lucy��s years of prostitution, everyone had eaten enough of their mouths, just burying their heads on their knees, as if waiting for the final judgment. At the same time I kept praying in my heart, "Elisa of Aslant, our life is in your hands. You must defeat Elisa in our world...please."


    ������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������ ������������������������������


    "What''s the matter with Xiaofeng calling me over in such a hurry."


    Sitting on the back of the flying dragon, Ido Elisa kept her head down in contemplation. Originally in the morning, after informing Edomira Jane about the huge magic crystal in the royal capital, Edo Elisa was immediately called to a meeting, but when the meeting was normal, Edo Elisa suddenly got into the purple wind. After the meeting, he found a reason to leave the capital in a hurry and rushed to the fairy tail hiding spot of Adras.


    But just when Ido Elisa was thinking about it, suddenly a very sharp breath came from under the flying dragon.


    "Um?"


    As the captain of the Second Demon Squadron who has been fighting on the battlefield all year round, Elisa Netwoka, this sharp aura was easily noticed by her, and she could not help but say that she clenched the spear in her hand and immediately slashed it diagonally. Go down.


    "choke����"


    A sound of steel collision came, and after seeing the person coming, Ido Elisa couldn''t help but her eyes widened.


    "Who are you?"


    Edo Elisa looked exactly like her in front of her, wearing a bright silver-colored iron feather armor with wings, and her eyebrows couldn''t help but wrinkle together.


    The person who attacked Edo Elisa was not someone else, but Elisa who hurriedly left the Fairy Tail Guild of Adras.


    "I''m Elisa Sukaletto, you are the "Fairy Hunt" Eliza Netwoka who often attacks Fairy Tail."


    "Succarletto? You should be me from the world of Aslant, but... why do you have that eardrop."


    Hearing Elisa''s words, Edo Elisa couldn''t help but frowned, and at the same time thought of her first encounter with Zifeng, the second encounter, and the countless encounters afterwards.


    "Well, that bastard... Damn, I must kill him."


    Touching the bright silver earrings on her left ear, Edo Elisa couldn''t help showing a full jealousy on her face.


    And after seeing Edo Elisa''s movements, Elsa realized that there was an eardrop exactly like her on her left ear, her eyebrows were frowned tightly, her eyes ignited. Silk anger.


    "Asshole Xiaofeng, haven''t I let go of this world?"


    "Well, Elisa sauce, don''t say that, little... Elisa is really cute, I like it very much."


    As soon as Elisa''s voice fell, Zifeng''s figure appeared strangely beside Edo Elisa, gently embracing her small waist.


    "Uh... **** bastard, die for me."


    Hearing Zifeng''s voice suddenly appeared in her ears, Ido Elisa couldn''t help but flushed her face, and she didn''t know where the vinegar smell was just now, she pushed Zifeng hard. Xiong mouth.


    Of course, Zifeng wouldn��t be pushed away by Edo Elisa so easily. Instead of being pushed away, she also squeezed Edo Elisa tightly into her arms, and then her face hung up. A wicked smile.


    "Well, Elisa actually what you need now is to sneak into the palace with Elisa in this world, and then collect some beneficial information." (To be continued, to be continued)

 v5 Chapter 27： Lets go nineteenth! Subscribe!

    "Humph����"


    Hearing Zifeng''s words, Elsa just snorted coldly, watching Zifeng holding Edo Elisa''s arm with a jealous face. Although Edo Elisa looks exactly the same as herself, Elisa still couldn''t help but a strong jealousy rose in her heart. While she was jealous, she still had this weird joy in her heart somehow. This feeling made Elisa feel very entangled.


    Seeing that Elisa was jealous, Edo Elisa showed a triumphant smile, and at the same time, she took the initiative to shrink her body into Zifeng��s arms again, and looked at the aid with a provocative look. ''Armor of the Sky Wheel'' Elusa flying in the air.


    "You... Damn it, what''s so great, you drill me too."


    Seeing Ido Elisa��s provocative eyes, Elsa couldn��t help but feel jealous. After landing on the flying dragon��s back, before Zifeng could react, she quickly got into Zifeng��s arms and followed Ido Elisa played a game of big eyes and small... forehead, big eyes and big eyes.


    At this time, Zifeng looked at the two Elsa in his arms. He could clearly hear the sound of the collision of electric currents in their eyes, and his heart was suddenly full. Feeling helpless, patted the pi of the two of them fiercely. After gu rolled his eyes at them.


    "Okay, let''s go back to the guild now. After the arrangements are made, we have to act quickly. After all, we don''t know when the king will act on Aslant''s guild partners."


    "Oh... I got it."


    Feeling the hotness from their ass, Elisa and Ido Elsa only felt the heat on their faces, and they dropped their heads one after another.


    Not long after, riding on the flying dragon, the purple wind, Ido Elsa and Elsa soon returned to the guild again.


    At this time, Idonob, who was slightly awake, saw the two Elsa, turned around and convulsed again.


    "Ah... two... two goblins hunting... uh"


    After speaking, Nob fainted happily again, and Habi and Nazzui on the side. Ba couldn''t help but grew big, and his whole body trembled uncontrollably.


    "It''s over... Two Elsa, the world is going to be destroyed, my God, two monster-like Elsa, the world is going to die... Ah..."


    Before Naz finished shouting, Ido Elsa and Elsa clenched their right hands at the same time, as if they had discussed in advance, their fists fell on Naz��s head in no particular order, and then Naz became very '' With happiness, Nob fainted and fell to the ground.


    But seeing that Zifeng really understood Ido Elsa into the guild, members of the guild including Idomakaou couldn��t stop trembling. Although Lucy��s explanation and assurance were given just now, When the''fairy hunting'' Elisa Netvolka really came in front of him, everyone still felt a wave of fear.


    "Well, what I did to you before was my fault, but before I was completely deceived by the king, and after I learned the truth, I repented too. I''m sorry, everyone."


    Seeing the appearance of the people in the guild, Ido Elisa didn''t know what happened, so she bowed to them very sincerely.


    But it��s okay for Elisa not to bow. With one bow, the entire guild, of course, except for Ido Lucy, Ido Rebe, Idomira Jane, and Ido Wendy, all their legs softened and knelt. On the ground, he quickly shook his head.


    "No, no, you are right, we are the one who is wrong, and we are the one who is wrong."


    "Uh... this effect... really big."


    Seeing the reaction in the guild, Elisa couldn''t help but twitch at the corner of her mouth, and at the same time a weird feeling rose in her heart.


    Seeing the crowd so unbearable, Zifeng couldn''t help but coughed and said, "Okay, I think we''ll split up next, Aslante��s Elsa and Adras��s Elsa enter the palace together. Investigate the news inside the palace and figure out the defenses inside the palace. As for Mirajennie, your team is in charge of the north of the capital, Lucy''s team is in charge of the east, and Lebby''s team is in charge of the west."


    "Okay, we understand."


    Hearing Zifeng��s arrangement, everyone nodded firmly, and Zifeng thought for a while and said, "Yes, and if I guess it��s correct, Ge Gil should also be here. World, so when you are inquiring about the news, please look for Ge Gil instantly and let him join this plan."


    "Ge Gil? The notorious reporter in our world didn''t expect to be a member of your guild in your world?"


    Hearing Zifeng''s words, Edo Elisa couldn''t help showing a trace of astonishment.


    "Notorious? I can''t see it. In fact, everyone in our guild is pleasing to the eyes of Ge Gil''s actions. At least all the news he reports are true, not at all false, and they have also helped. We are Fairy Tail many times."


    With that said, Ido Lucy raised her eyebrows at Ido Elisa, her face looked like "you are short-sighted".


    And Edo Lucy''s words made Edo Elisa''s face embarrassed and she touched her nose and said, "Is that right..."


    "Okay, I don''t think it should be too late, you can go now."


    Seeing the embarrassed Edo Elisa, Zifeng couldn''t help but quickly came forward to solve her predicament, and at the same time ordered the departure.


    After receiving Zifeng''s instructions, everyone also walked out of the guild.


    However, after watching everyone go, Zifeng couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, secretly saying, "This way they shouldn''t quarrel with each other..."


    Thinking of this, Zifeng couldn''t help showing a strange smile on his face. You must know that Zifeng''s grouping is not only for their better actions in the royal capital, but also for the purpose of using this action to familiarize them with each other, cultivate their feelings, and prevent the danger of fire in their harem.


    I have to talk about Zifeng''s insidiousness here, but at this time no one has discovered the purpose of Zifeng, and they are still stupidly according to the group that Zifeng divides, and the arranged tasks are heading towards the king.


    After everyone left, Wendy suddenly grabbed Zifeng''s arm and asked, "By the way, Brother Zifeng, what are you like in this world?"


    "This... uh, I don''t know too much, I have been in this world for so long, and I have never seen what I look like in this world." (to be continued, to be continued)

 v5 Chapter 28： Enter the 20th more in the royal capital! Subscribe!

    "That''s right, I have never seen the little wind in our world. Maybe the little wind in our world is an unknown ordinary citizen." Wendy''s words also attracted Idowendi''s attention. Touching his chin, he looked at Zifeng carefully and said.


    "I think so."


    Regarding Idovinti��s words, Zifeng shrugged noncommittal. Because Zifeng knew that he was unique, and that he had traveled through it, it was impossible for Adras��s world to have another self. of.


    And looking at Zifeng, Wendy showed a hint of curiosity in her eyes, pouting her mouth and said, "Ah, I really want to see what Brother Zifeng in this world looks like, will he be with Zifeng? Is Brother Feng just as versatile as Brother Zifeng? Or is it completely the opposite of Brother Zifeng, it''s very useless."


    With that said, Wendy had a series of appearances about Zifeng in the world of Adras appeared in Wendy''s mind. Seeing Wendy''s appearance, Zifeng couldn''t help shrugging his shoulders helplessly.


    "Okay, don''t think about it anymore, now let''s discuss how to use our companions."


    "Hey, Xiaofeng, although they are your companions, we won''t give you much help. We don''t want to fight the kingdom forces just like this."


    Hearing Zifeng''s words, Lidas couldn''t help but frowned.


    "Lidas, what do you mean, how much help Xiaofeng has given us when he comes to our guild? Isn''t it possible that we won''t help if he encounters difficulties now?"


    Saying that, Idowendi also frowned, and at the same time felt a little disappointed in this guild, but Zifeng patted her on the shoulder and said, "I know that everyone does not want to confront the Kingdom Army head-on, so I too Not going back to force you, I just want Wendy of Aslant, Naz to stay here temporarily for a while, waiting for others to get some information."


    "Is that so, I''m sorry, Xiaofeng, after all we..."


    Zifeng''s words made Lidas feel very guilty, and his face showed an awkward look.


    "Hey, Lidas, anyway, Zifeng has saved us many times, and if it weren''t for Zifeng, I am afraid that the magic power in our guild would have been exhausted, and even though Zifeng is Aslant A member of Fairy Tail��s guild, but he is also our partner, so if he is in trouble, we must help."


    With that said, Jed and Troy walked to Zifeng''s side and patted him on the shoulder, saying, "Although we also know that we are far behind against the Kingdom Army, but if it is for our companions, we will not be afraid of them."


    Even Jed and Troy took the lead in expressing their opinions, and Macao and Wakaba also stood up unwillingly.


    "Jed and Troy are right. During Xiaofeng''s time in our guild, we took him a lot of care, so we can''t just ignore it."


    "Yes, no matter what, I will help you, Xiaofeng, just say what you have, as long as we can do it, we will definitely do it."


    And seeing the expressions of the four, a group of members of the guild also boiled over, and even Lidas, who had previously looked embarrassed, changed his mind.


    ������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������ ������������������������������


    "Is this the royal capital? It looks very prosperous."


    Walking on the street, Mila Jane took Edomira Jane''s arm, followed by a top-quality lo-li Ulu. Such a combination attracted countless pedestrians.


    "Hey, they are twins, they are so beautiful."


    "Who are they..."


    "Who knows, I saw it for the first time, but I like the little lo-li behind them."


    ��������


    "Oh oh oh, it seems we have been misunderstood as twins."


    Hearing the conversation between passers-by on the street, Mila Jane couldn''t help showing a very dark smile, while Edomira Jane didn''t care, she just shrugged and said, "Yes, but this feeling is really true. It''s strange."


    "Hey, Mira... uh... Two Mira, I think we''d better find a hotel here now."


    At this time, Ulu couldn''t help but frowned. You must know that their current task is to detect intelligence. If it is too eye-catching, the action will cause a lot of inconvenience, so Ulu quickly grabbed the arms of the two.


    After hearing Ulu''s words, Mila Jane and Idomira Jane both couldn''t help but stunned, but then immediately reacted. After nodding their heads, the three of them walked towards the hotel together.


    At the same time, Lucy��s group and Lebby��s group also arrived at the designated locations. Like Mira Jane and others, after the two groups caused a sensation on the street, they reluctantly moved into the hotel. middle.


    However, because there is still plenty of time now, everyone did not rush to find out the news. They simply discussed countermeasures in the hotel. As for Elsa and Edo Elsa, they entered the kingdom troops very smoothly. , And with the cover of Ido Elisa, Elisa successfully put on the special armor of the magic team, but was not found.


    At this time, on a high **** near Luai Town, a man wearing an earthy yellow cloak appeared here.


    "It seems that I was inexplicably lost to this strange position, but now the most important thing is to find the way to the royal capital first, but are the words of that mysterious Miston Ge really reliable? Use the Dragon Slayer Magic Can you free them all by smashing the magic crystal?"


    As he said, this person looked at the hand that turned into Tie Zhu, and a very evil smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. This person is Ge Gil who was sent by Misson Ge from Aslant.


    Since he was in an uninhabited forest when he first came to this world, it took Gorgil some time to find the town. He has not yet reached the capital, nor has he met him in this world. .


    "Forget it, whether it''s true or not, just give it a try at that time, and now it feels like to inquire about the news."


    Looking at the slightly shrunken town under him, Ge Gil couldn''t help but shook his head, no longer thinking about it, and hurried to the town.


    PS: Ask for flowers! Ask for a reward! Ask for a monthly pass! Seeking collection! Seeking everything!

 v5 Chapter 29： Ge Gil and Ido Ge Gil

    One week passed in a blink of an eye. During this time, Zifeng also received news from Mira Jane and others.


    After a week of inquiries, Elsa and Edo Elsa finally found out the hiding spot of the magic crystal in the Kingdom Army. There are two islands floating above the capital of Edras, the one on the right. It is the hometown of Hobby and Xaluru, where Exit lives, and the one on the left is where the magic crystal is.


    And Mila Jane and others also discovered that there is a huge magic crystal that will be exhibited in the center of the royal capital in a few days, but there are obvious cutting marks on it. Obviously, the huge magic crystal is only a small part of the entire magic crystal.


    After learning the news, Wendy and Naz were also fidgeting.


    "Brother Zifeng, let''s go to the royal capital now, I''m worried..."


    "Well, I see, we will leave tomorrow."


    Feeling the deep worries hidden in Wendy''s words, Zifeng couldn''t help but touch her head, and when he heard that Zifeng was about to leave, everyone in the guild couldn''t help but get in.


    "Xiaofeng, are you going to the capital? Is there anything we can help?"


    "Although our forces may not be enough to face the kingdom''s magic warfare units, we still have some interpersonal relationships in the capital."


    Hearing what everyone said, the corners of Zifeng''s mouth couldn''t help but twitched. This time Zifeng brought Wendy and Naz to rescue the guild members in the magic crystal, but Zifeng considered that the time was up. If there are too many onlookers, Wendy''s and Naz''s actions will affect the safety of some ordinary citizens, so Zifeng''s eyes lit up after hearing the people''s words.


    "In that case, I beg you. When the time comes at the Magic Crystal Exhibition, just help us make some riots."


    "A riot? No problem, just leave it to us then."


    With that, Idojed and Idotroy counted their thumbs at Zifeng.


    After some discussions, Zifeng finally prepared to take Wendy, Naz, and Idojed and Idotroy to the royal capital. After all, if there are too many people at this time, it is easy to find suspicions.


    And in order to ensure the safety of the Fairy Tail Guild of Adras, Idowindi and Granti were not able to leave, and Lisana��s strength was not enough. Under this situation, Zifeng had to look for it. In the guild, Idojed and Idotroy, who are relatively strong in the guild, helped.


    I have to say that the strength of Idojed and Idotroy is much higher than that of Jed and Troy in Aslant. Among Aslant, the strength of Jed and Troy is only A-level. In the early days, the strengths of Idojed and a pair of Troy are already infinitely close to the S-level.


    With the help of Idojed and Idotroy in this operation, Zifeng and others would be much easier.


    After dressing up in disguise, Zifeng carried Wendy, Naz, Idojed, Idotroy, and Habi and Xia Lulu four people and two cats to the royal capital.


    Although the interior space of an Audi A6 has been enlarged after the transformation of the Temple of Kings, it still seems a bit crowded with 5 people and two kittens.


    After arriving in the royal capital, Zifeng first joined the three groups of Mira Jane, Lucy, and Reby. After a week of getting along, the people of Aslant and Mira Jane and Lucy of Adras , Rebby got along very harmoniously, and there was no conflict for the time being, which made Zifeng a little relieved.


    However, Zifeng did not intend to allow everyone to participate in this operation. After all, it has been said before. If there are too many people, it will definitely arouse suspicion. Moreover, this operation is only to create a small disturbance to attract the attention of the audience participating in the exhibition. The most important thing is that Wendy and Naz come to smash the huge magic crystal and rescue their companions.


    But Zifeng ignored Ge Gil, who had the same planner to rescue the huge magic crystal at this time...


    In the comments, Ge Gil sits at the bar and asks for a glass of beer casually, but his attention is not on drinking, but from time to time when he sees the outside light, he glances at the door of the bar, which is obviously Waiting for someone in general.


    It didn''t take long for a young man who was wearing a gray suit and a pair of glasses on his face to look similar to Ge Gil, walked in from the door of the bar.


    Seeing Ge Gil sitting in front of the bar, the young man was taken aback for a moment, and then sat beside him very casually.


    "Are you Aslant''s me?"


    "Yes, but I didn''t expect me to be like this in this world, hehe, it fits my personality very well."


    The conversation between Ge Gil and the young man deliberately lowered his voice, so the surrounding crowd did not notice at this time, but from Ge Gil''s words, it can be clearly judged that the person next to him is Adras''s. Ge Gil.


    "Hey, the same is true for you, with explosive muscles and a mad face, which also fits my personality very well. By the way, I am very good at singing and playing instruments."


    Hearing what Ge Gil said, a wicked smile appeared on Ido Ge Gil''s face.


    "Oh, it seems that we are not much different, hehe..."


    Speaking of singing and playing musical instruments, Ge Gil couldn''t help showing a trace of excitement on his face, and at the same time stretched out his right hand.


    "Yeah, it seems we really look alike, Aslant''s me."


    After Ido Gogil held Gugil''s hand, the two walked out of the bar side by side.


    "A few of my companions should have come here too, and they should make trouble soon. In this case..."


    The two walked all the way to a place full of guards, hiding in the corner and looking at the countless guards in front of them, Ge Gil''s expression changed from the previous smile and became very serious.


    Seeing Ge Gil''s seriousness, Ido Ge Gil straightened the hat on his head, with a very evil smile on his face.


    "Don''t worry, I will notify you in time if there is news. My information is spread throughout the entire kingdom, even in Exeter, and I think that the magic crystal exhibition in a few days later, there should be one A very suitable opportunity."


    "Then please, I will cooperate with you to take corresponding actions when the time comes."


    Hearing what Idogir said, he nodded and turned to leave. Looking at the back of Gergil leaving, Idogorgil did not stay in place. After all, this place is a magic crystal exhibition a few days later. Therefore, when the exhibition has not yet been held, the defense is still very tight. Too much stay will definitely cause some unnecessary troubles.

 v5 Chapter 30： Smash the Magic Crystal (Part 1)

    In a blink of an eye, time passed again for a few days, and today, the atmosphere in the entire royal capital is joyous, and everyone''s faces are filled with full of joy.


    In the Magic Crystal Exhibition, the kingdom uses super magic ��Ani. After several years of continuous hard work, Ma��s finally succeeded in creating the first huge magic crystal. This news immediately made the citizens of the entire royal capital excited.


    We must know that the magic power of this world is very scarce, and the magic power is always endangered at any time, and this time the king, after ten years of continuous efforts, finally used the super magic ��Ani. Ma�� has created out of thin air a decade of magic power that can be used by the entire world of Adras, and completely solved the danger of the lack of magic power in this world. How can this news not make the citizens excited?


    Standing in front of the huge magic crystal, many residents of the royal capital were in tears, and Zifeng, who was also standing in the crowd, looked at the expressions on the faces of the residents, and couldn''t help but reveal a trace of what could not be hidden in his eyes. disdain.


    "It''s really a group of ignorant people who make magic out of thin air? Even if they don''t believe in such a fool, they can believe it. Sure enough, there must be something hateful in poor people. Knowing that this is impossible, they still choose to go. Believe."


    Thinking of this, Zifeng couldn''t help but frowned, and then set his gaze on the giant magic crystal again, and looking at the giant magic crystal in front of them, Naz and Wendy couldn''t help showing a trace of anger in their eyes.


    "Damn...that''s our guild partner..."


    "Don''t worry, they will be rescued soon, wait patiently, Naz."


    Hearing Naz��s words, Zifeng couldn��t help but reassure her, for fear that Naz would get excited and couldn��t help making an advance. Although Zifeng wouldn��t worry about his comfort by that time, Naz and Wendy might not be the two. NS.


    Although the strength of the wizards who use magic items in this world is generally not very strong, there are still many outstanding people. At this time, under the induction of Zifeng, there is an SSS-level wizard nearby. Breath, this couldn''t help but make Zi Feng vigilant, and at the same time he was slightly surprised.


    "SSS-Class Sorcerer? What''s going on? In the original book, Ge Gil did not have this SSS-Class Sorcerer when he rescued Elisa and Gray. Is it because of my existence?"


    Although he was uncertain in his heart, no matter what, Zifeng had to restore the guild companions who had turned into magic crystals, so a sharp light flashed in his eyes.


    "Hmph, it''s okay if you don''t make a move at that time, but if you insist on making a move, I will have to kill you."


    Thinking of this, Zi Feng couldn''t help being fully guarded, but among the crowd, a young man with a white dance staff on his back and his entire face covered by a black veil could not help but frowned.


    "Have you been discovered? It seems that we should retreat first. Since this magic crystal has been taken out for exhibition, that means that the emperor will not touch this magic crystal for the time being. I will go to the island to see the other That piece of it."


    Thinking of this, the young man''s figure turned into a cloud of purple mist, and disappeared in place without anyone noticing it.


    "Disappeared? Forget it, anyway, the goal this time is just such a small piece of magic crystal."


    Feeling the breath disappearing, Zifeng couldn''t help but frowned, and then shook her head and sighed. At this moment, Wendy suddenly twitched her little Qiong nose, revealing a trace of consternation on her face.


    "This smell is... Ge Gil? No, both scents are Ge Gil. Could it be that Ge Gil also came to the capital?"


    "It''s indeed the smell of Ge Gil, it smells of rust all over, which makes people uncomfortable."


    Hearing Wendy''s words, Naz quickly sniffed and sniffed, with a look of joy on his face.


    "Ge Gil? It seems that guy is here, Wendy, lead the way. Let''s go to Ge Gil and discuss action."


    With that said, Zifeng glanced at the two people wrapped in cloaks beside the stone pillar, and at the same time raised his right hand.


    "Stop the operation? It seems Xiaofeng has any new preparations..."


    "I don''t know, let''s wait a while, but after the action starts, we two will see who can run back to the guild first."


    "Cut, no, don''t you just use the magic props of your roller skates? It''s not a good deal."


    "boring��"


    These two people are the follower Zifeng. Naz and Wendy came to the capital together with Idojed and Idotroy.


    At this time, to the north of the magic crystal, Ido Gogil was leaning on a stone pillar, holding a small notebook to write and paint, and Wendy was chasing the smell of Gogil, taking Naz and Zifeng all the way. Came to him.


    "Are you... Gergil of Adras?"


    "Huh? Are you?"


    Hearing the voice, Idogogil raised his head in a puzzled manner, looking at Zifeng, Naz and Wendy, with a trace of puzzlement in his eyes, but he accurately captured the key words in Naz''s words. , Reacted immediately.


    "Are you Asgargil''s companions?"


    Hearing what Ido Gogil said, Zifeng nodded and then asked, "It seems that you have already met Gogil. Where is he now? Is he near here?"

 v5 Chapter 31： Smash the magic crystal (middle) twenty-third more! Subscribe!

    Obviously the illusion of Zifeng has already created a very large shadow in Ge Gil''s heart. Even after hearing Zifeng''s death, Ge Gil almost cheered, and now Ge Gil is suddenly in the world of Adras. After seeing Zifeng again, he couldn''t help but burst out acidic water in his stomach, and almost couldn''t help vomiting out on the spot.


    But after careful consideration for a while, Ge Gil suddenly patted his forehead and said, "I know, you must be the purple wind of this world, right, right, hahaha, Aslant��s purple wind is dead long ago. Now, how could it still be here..."


    "I''m not the Zifeng of this world. I''m really sorry. I never died. It''s just that you came to this world one step ahead of you."


    Seeing the ecstatic expression on Ge Gil''s face, Zi Feng''s face instantly turned black, and then a very terrifying smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. This smile... is exactly the same as the smile when Zi Feng caught Ge Gil. .


    "Uh... don''t... don''t come here."


    The smile on Zifeng''s face almost frightened Ge Jier''s legs and collapsed on the ground, looking at the face that he could not forget with all his horror, Ge Jier was finally determined in his heart. , This purple wind... is definitely Aslant''s purple wind.


    But Ido Gogil looked at Gogil very puzzled, his face filled with puzzlement.


    "Hey, what happened to my husband? Why did you see that boy with purple hair look like this?"


    "This... uh, I don''t know, but although the wind is terrible, it shouldn''t be so terrible."


    Idogir��s question also made Naz a little puzzled for a while, looking at Gegil with doubts, full of curiosity, and the same is true for the question, tilting his head and looking at his face with horror. The color of Ge Gil and Zi Feng with a terrifying smile on his face showed deep curiosity in his eyes.


    But Wendy doesn''t know how cute she looks at this time. Fortunately, the passers-by at this time put all their eyes on the huge magic crystal. Otherwise, after seeing Wendy''s appearance, they will definitely have their eyes straight. What a risk, Wendy''s appearance at this time has completely reached the level of killing all the men, women, children and children present.


    Since it is more urgent now, Zifeng did not continue to scare Ge Gil, and after taking back the terrifying smile on his face, he looked at Ido Ge Gil and Ge Gil with a serious face.


    "Okay, now the time is more urgent. I believe that you come here to rescue everyone from the guild. I hope you can follow my arrangements later. Of course... if you can''t complete the task I have given, I will Let you experience that feeling again."


    Halfway through the conversation, the terrifying smile on Zifeng''s face appeared again.


    Hearing Zi Feng''s very threatening words, Ge Gil''s head lit up like a chicken pecking at rice.


    "I see, no problem, just leave it to me, I will definitely finish it."


    Although Ge Gil said so, he almost cried in his heart.


    "This is a threat... Chi Guoguo''s threat, there are woods, and it turns out that Zifeng is the most terrifying creature. It seems that after returning to the Aslant world, I have to leave the guild to hide for a while. "


    However, Zifeng didn''t have so much time to pay attention to what Ge Jier was thinking. He just nodded in satisfaction after seeing Ge Jier''s very obedient appearance.


    "Yes, this is just obedient. My plan later is like this. When someone will help us cause a riot, Naz and Wendy will take the opportunity to use the Dragon Slayer Magic to smash the magic crystal and restore the guild partners. come over.


    But now we still have a problem. The magic crystal in front of us is only a small part of our companion. It may only be one person, two people or three people. I don��t know how much it is. Anyway, it is only a small part. , Most of them are on an island floating above the capital.


    And your task is to go there right now and use the dragon-killing magic to restore everyone to their original state. As for the matters here, Naz and Wendy will be left. Of course, if you go, maybe there will be one somewhere. Unexpected gains. "


    "Unexpected gain? What is it?"


    Hearing Zifeng''s words, Ge Gil frowned and considered for a while, and finally nodded, but he was very interested in the last extremely mysterious words of Zifeng, and for a while, he forgot the fear in his heart and faced it. Zifeng asked.


    "At that time you will know, now...immediately, immediately, Hobby, and Ge Gil go to a secret location and take him to the island we talked about earlier."


    "Ayi..."


    After hearing Zifeng''s words, Ge Jier instantly became Hobbit No. 2 with cold sweat on his forehead. Without a word, he grabbed Hobbit on the side and ran away.


    Seeing Ge Gil''s leaving back, Zi Feng said to Xia Lulu again, "According to the previous plan, you should also go with Wendy. After all, the magic crystal is too big. If you only rely on Ge Gil alone, think To destroy the magic crystal formed by the magic power of everyone in the guild, the speed will definitely be extremely slow."


    "I see, Wendy, let''s go..."


    Hearing Zifeng''s words, Xia Lulu nodded obediently. Of course, Xia Lulu only looked like this when facing Zifeng. After all, the horrible look of Zifeng a few years ago was deeply engraved. In Xia Lulu''s heart, Xia Lulu was under Zifeng''s terrifying aura at that time, only feeling that death was so advanced from it, and that matter has formed a shadow in Xia Lulu''s heart so far.


    But when Xia Lulu was about to take Wendy away, a picture flashed across Xia Lulu''s mind, and she couldn''t help covering her head like a headache.


    "What''s wrong, Xia Lulu."


    "No, it''s nothing, Wendy, let''s go."


    Hearing Wendy''s concern, Xia Lulu couldn''t help shook her head, then jumped into Wendy''s arms and urged her, and at the same time firmly said in her heart, "No matter what, I will save you, Wendy..."


    And after Xia Lulu left with Wendy, on a high platform next to the magic crystal, Fawster, the king of the world of Adras, suddenly appeared on it, looking at the magic crystal not far away, his eyes revealed A trace of madness.


    Seeing Fawster''s appearance, Zifeng couldn''t help but frowned his eyebrows. At the same time, in Zifeng''s induction, the breath of the SSS-level wizard appeared in the surroundings again, and...the distance was still different from himself. near.

 v5 Chapter 33： Idogerals will is twenty-fifth more! Subscribe!

    After the golden light, Gray and Kildas appeared in confusion with his naked upper body.


    "What''s the matter? Where is this?"


    Looking at the very strange scene around, Gray and Kildas couldn''t help but frown their eyebrows. Then they found Naz, Idojed, Idotroy and Idogeral not far away, and quickly He ran over and asked, "Hey, Naz, Jed, Troy, and Miston Ge, so you are here too, so where is this place? Also, what happened."


    "Uh... this voice... is it Gray?"


    Hearing Gray''s voice, Naz quickly opened the corners of his closed eyes, with a hint of surprise on his face.


    "Gray, Kildas? It''s you, great, uh... what about that king, damn, did you run away?"


    Halfway through, when Naz turned his gaze to the high platform again, he found that the figure of Faust on the high platform and the dozens of soldiers in the same place had long since disappeared, and a trace of boredom appeared on his face.


    "Uh... Naz, what happened? And the king? Is it King Fiore?"


    Upon hearing Naz''s words, Gray and Kildas were puzzled for a while, their faces filled with puzzlement.


    At this time, Idogeral came over and slowly explained everything for them. After listening to Idogeral''s explanation, Kildas and Gray understood what had happened.


    "That said, this is the world of Edras that Miston Ge said in your mouth, and we all turned into magic crystals just now. Did Naz save us? There is also Xiaofeng, is it possible? Is Xiaofeng really not dead?"


    "Hey, I said, since you have been rescued, let''s go back to the guild with us now. This was arranged by Xiaofeng before. If you don''t leave, I''m afraid the kingdom''s magic team will follow."


    Seeing several people still talking here, Idojed suddenly came in.


    "Yes, after I have gone to the fairy tail of this world, I will explain to you in detail. Now you quickly follow Jed and Troy in this world back to the guild."


    "Hey, flame idiot, what are you talking about? Let''s go back to the guild? How could we leave before the guild''s companions were rescued."


    Hearing what Naz said, Gray was not happy. Although he knew that Naz was caring about him, his strength was exactly the same as Naz. Besides, Kildas''s strength was definitely higher than Naz. Yes, why should I leave with Kildas, and Naz should stay.


    Seeing Gray''s unhappy expression, Naz couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows.


    "Why, do you want to fight a **** maniac? Hey, just take advantage of this time to bully you."


    As he said, a smirk appeared on Naz''s face, and then a burst of flames emerged from his fingers, and he slammed into Gray.


    And watching Naz take the lead in attacking, Gray instinctively formed a handprint of ice-shaped magic, but...


    "What''s going on, my magic...ah..."


    Before he finished speaking, Naz''s fist hit Gray''s face fiercely, instantly making Gray a trapeze.


    "Damn, flame idiot, what the **** is going on, why can''t my magic power be used?"


    After being hit by Naz, Gray didn''t care too much, but frowned and looked at his hands.


    "Oh, I almost forgot. Because of the influence of the environment, the source of magic power in your body is dead. Here, if you don��t want to leave, take this. This pill allows you to use your body in this world. Magic."


    With that said, Idogeral took out a glass bottle full of red pills and threw it into Kildas''s hands.


    "Is that so? I said that from just now until now, I haven''t sensed the existence of magic in the body. It turned out to be because of this."


    Hearing Idogeral��s words, Kildas sighed in relief, and without hesitation, he said a red pill from the glass bottle and threw it into the end. Then he threw the glass bottle to Gray, showing his face. There was a smirk.


    "But since I came into this world, the first thing I must do is pick up girls. I can''t lose to that **** Zifeng. I didn''t expect him to come into this world one step ahead of me. Damn, as my father-in-law, I must To get more sister papers than he can in this world, I will leave first."


    With that, Kildas, who had recovered his magic power, quickly disappeared in a flash.


    After hearing what Kildas said, Naz, Gray, Idogeral, Idojed and Idotroy instantly became messy in the wind, and finally shook their heads severely. A fiery red streamer flashed, and I saw Idonaz sitting in the fiery red car and beckoning to everyone.


    "Jed, Troy, you two have worked hard, get in the car, the Kingdom Army will come over soon."


    "I know, since you don''t want to return to the guild, then you should be careful, we can only help."


    With that, Idojed and Idotroy got into Idonaz''s car and fled here with Idonaz.


    Looking at the flaming streamer''s back, Naz couldn''t help shrugging his shoulders, while Gray looked at the red pill in his hand without any hesitation. After reaching one in his mouth, he said, "Well, we should now What to do, and how should we return to our world?"


    "You don''t need to worry about these for the time being, let''s find a place to hide first, then I will send you out of this world...with all the magic of this world."


    In the last sentence, Idojalal did not say it. Because of the battle for magical power, there have been too many wars in this world, and too many innocent people have been implicated.


    When he comes back this time, Geral has made plans to use ��Ani. Ma��s reverse rotation sends all the magic power of the entire world to the world of Aslant. At that time, the man who possesses magic power in his body and others will also be ��ani��. Ma�� sent it back, and he... Idogeral was already ready to die, and he would take care of everything in the end.


    But will his wish come true? Of course it''s impossible. Because of the story missions of Zifeng, the magic of this world can never be lost. You must know that the rewards for the three story missions this time are very generous. No matter what, Zifeng is not willing to give up. (Continue to dig pits) (to be continued)

 v5 Chapter 34： No follow Pan Shalili twenty-sixth more! Subscribe!

    At the same time, when Gergil and Wendy were taken by Hobby and Xia Lulu to the island floating above the capital of Adras, they couldn''t help showing a hint of surprise on their faces.


    "What a big magic crystal, is this everyone in the guild?"


    "I think that''s right, I feel like letting them return to their original form."


    Looking at the larger magic crystal than before, Ge Jier''s eyes also flashed with astonishment, but he did not forget the task that Zifeng gave him, and his right hand instantly turned into a huge chainsaw.


    "Dragon Slayer Magic��Iron Dragon Sword"


    "Choke..." Just when Ge Gil''s right hand turned into a huge chainsaw was about to touch the magic crystal, a short old man holding a double axe suddenly appeared in mid-air and intercepted Ge Gil''s iron saw. .


    "My attack was intercepted so easily. It seems that this old man is not easy."


    Seeing the short old man holding a double axe, Ge Gil couldn''t help but frown his eyebrows. However, the strength of the wizard in this world depends entirely on the power of the magic item, so Ge ??Gil at this time is completely unable to judge this old man. The level of strength, but Ge Jier was able to see from the ruins of his easily instantaneously just now that this old man was extraordinary, and he couldn''t help being vigilant all over.


    "Hey, old man, who are you."


    "The old man is the former captain of the Demon Battle Team-No, you two are here to destroy the Demon Crystal, huh, you want to destroy the Demon Crystal, unless you step on me first."


    With that said, Wu''s whole body holding a double axe released a powerful aura. Of course, this aura did not originate from him, but only aroused the aura contained in the two magic weapons in his hands.


    "Hmph, you still have some skills, are you the surprise that the **** Zifeng said to me? I didn''t feel happy about this surprise, but it really surprised me."


    Feeling the aura emanating from the double axe in Wu''s hand, a drop of cold sweat slowly slipped from Ge Gil''s head, and whispered to Wendy on the side, "Hey, that old man is not easy to deal with, now I can only try my best. Hold him back, you should quickly reply everyone in the guild."


    "Well, no problem, leave it to me."


    Wendy nodded when he heard Ge Gil''s words, and at the same time three magic circles appeared under her.


    "The galloping wind"


    "The Power of the Steel Fist"


    "The Power of Armor"


    After the three magic circles flashed past, Ge Gil only felt relieved all over, as if he was unable to use the strength. Looking at the old man in front of him, there was a wicked smile on the corner of Ge Gil''s mouth, and then he brought out many afterimages toward him. The old man rushed over.


    After watching Ge Gil rush to the old man, Wendy did not hesitate, and a sky-blue dragon magic circle flashed in front of him.


    "Dragon''s... roar."


    "boom����"


    A whirlwind mixed with magic power spewed out from Wendy��s mouth and slammed into the huge magic crystal, but at this moment, a very huge barrier came down from the sky and stopped Wendy directly. The roar squirting.


    "Two Dragon Slayers..."


    "what!"


    Wendy followed the voice and saw a burly black cat and fat boy in the air, and the barrier that stopped him from roaring was nothing more than a huge sword stretched out in his hand.


    "No, there''s another person here, Hobby, take Ge Gil and evacuate here immediately."


    Seeing the black cat appearing in the sky, Xia Lulu couldn''t help showing a trace of panic on her face, and Xia Lulu''s words caught the attention of the black cat in the sky.


    "Exit? No... It should be Exit who is out on a mission. I really trouble you two to bring the two dragonslayer wizards to us. After we cleaned them up, I believe Exit will come back to pick you up."


    As he said, the black cat withdrew the huge sword that was infinitely stretched and pierced into the floating island ground, and then the whole figure turned into a dark afterimage and rushed towards Wendy.


    "Damn, there is still another person, Iron Dragon''s... roar."


    Seeing the black cat appearing in the sky, Ge Jier''s eyebrows wrinkled tightly, and a turquoise magic circle appeared in front of him, and then countless iron sand was ejected from his mouth, but when the iron sand was about to hit Nobody, he saw Without crossing his hands, countless ghosts emerged from the double axes in his hands.


    "Go back, dark traveler."


    "Jie Jie Jie Jie..." After a series of strange laughs from countless ghosts, they rushed to the iron sand sprayed by Ge Gil, and saw that the iron sand touched by the ghosts disappeared invisible after a weird rotation. .


    "What...how could it be possible, damn, Tielong Gunguixin"


    Seeing that his roar had no achievements, Ge Gil''s hands changed again, turning into a slender iron spear and hurriedly towards Wusong.


    However, it was still the same as Iron Sand. Although the speed of "Iron Dragon Spear Ghost Salary" was very fast, after touching the countless ghosts, there was still a weird bend, and it finally disappeared without a trace.


    "How could it not be..."


    Seeing Wu who could never touch the figure, Ge Jiel showed a trace of astonishment, but Wu also seemed to be tired of playing, with a boring expression on his face.


    "Forget it, although the strength is not very good, it is a good choice as a machine that can extract magic power infinitely, and the old man will do it right away."


    "Dark thunder."


    Wu''s voice fell, and countless black thunder and lightning emerged from his double axe. In the end, after the black thunder and lightning merged in front of Wu''s body, it turned into a thicker black thunder and lightning and struck Ge directly. Jill...


    At the same time, Wendy and the black cat on the side-Pansarelli also fought hard together, but although Wendy''s magic has a certain offensiveness, in general, the main thing is that the auxiliary type is more powerful. In the face of Pan Shalili, whose strength is only SS grade, Wendy can only barely parry, and can''t find any chance to fight back at all.


    "Tianlong''s...wing strike."


    "It''s too slow, little girl, although this is not what I want, but for the sake of this world, I have to be sorry."


    Before the huge air currents from Wendy''s hands approached, Pansharili had already flashed and came to Wendy''s back. A hand knife slashed directly behind Wendy''s head, and Wendy fainted just like that. On the ground.


    After seeing Wendy fainting, Xia Lulu couldn''t help running over.


    "Wendy... are you okay, wake up."


    However, Wendy, who was hit hard in the back of her head, couldn''t wake up at all at this time. Seeing Xia Lulu''s appearance, Pan Shalili''s eyes flashed with unbearableness, but in the end she didn''t say anything, but looked at Xia Lulu. Put it on Wu''s body who was at war with Ge Gil.


    PS: Because Wendy is not a sports department, although she has an SSS level of strength, her speed can''t keep up with Pan Shalili at all, so this is the case.

 v5 Chapter 35： Wendy, black-bellied loli? Twenty-seventh more! Subscribe!

    "Has the first plot mission been completed... Then there are two left."


    Fly in the air and watched a burst of white light suddenly lit up under her body. The corner of Zifeng��s mouth raised a smile of Meiren. He looked at the floating island above her head. Zifeng was covered by golden torrents. Then there were two hurricanes behind her. The wings slapped fiercely twice, and the whole person turned into a comparable golden streamer and jumped over.


    But when Zifeng felt it, Ge Gil and lay on the ground in embarrassment, with a trace of black air on his body.


    "Damn it, what is the origin of that old man..."


    "It''s okay, Ge Gil and... Wendy..."


    As he said, Zifeng put his gaze on Wendy who was lying on the side, and his face instantly became gloomy.


    Seeing Zifeng''s appearance, Wu''s face, who was about to take back the double-axes, showed a playful smile.


    "Oh, is there another one, but kid, your strength is pretty good, you can let me have a good time."


    "Really...you should be the former captain of the Kingdom''s No. 1 Demon Squad, and that black cat is Pan Shalili."


    Hearing Wu''s words, the anger in Zifeng''s heart swelled again, and countless golden and blue light clusters emerged around him and merged into his body. At the same time, his own aura was raised again and again, and it slowly stopped until the middle of the abyss level. .


    However, feeling Zifeng''s aura suddenly increased, Wuhu couldn''t help but shed a drop of cold sweat.


    "How could it be...this aura..."


    It is necessary to know that after using his magic items, the strength is at most in the middle of the tenth stage. When Zifeng first came, there was no way to clearly feel the strength of Zifeng, and the level of the peak of the SSS level could not be completely pressure-free. Killed it in seconds, but after Zifeng��s strength suddenly soared, Zifeng, who discovered the matter without horror, could not see through it completely, and could not clearly feel the bursts emanating from Zifeng��s body. With a strong killing intent, Wu could not help swallowing his saliva fiercely.


    However, for the sake of his own face and the magic of the Kingdom of Adras, Wu still calmed down.


    "Hmph, good kid, but can someone scare me off with just this aura? It''s a dream. I have never heard of anyone whose strength can suddenly increase."


    As he said, Wu''s double axe slashed at Zifeng fiercely, and a dark air blade mixed with black thunder and lightning shot out from the axe and slashed towards Zifeng.


    Wu''s attack of this degree, Zifeng can completely ignore it, but the index finger is slightly in front of him, and the black air blade that is still on the way suddenly stops advancing, and then the air blade makes a weird turn and turns back towards it. Nothing slashed away at a faster speed.


    "choke����"


    Seeing his attack so easily, he was returned by Zifeng, Wu''s face couldn''t help showing a trace of terror, and he quickly raised the double axe in his hand to stop the attack.


    "What, my attack..."


    "Hmph, since you are here to stop our actions, you are prepared to accept punishment."


    Zifeng ignored the panic on Wu''s face, instead there was a very weird smile on his face. After his eyes instantly turned into eternal kaleidoscopes, a dark purple magic circle appeared under his feet.


    "Illusory Magic Prison God Punishment."


    Suddenly, in Wu''s sight, the surrounding scenes changed rapidly, the magic crystal behind him disappeared, and the earthy brown ground under his feet also disappeared, leaving only a huge iron prison and... endless darkness.


    "where is this place."


    The sudden change of the scene made Wu feel a little uneasy, and at the same time two words flashed through his mind.


    "Illusory... is this... the false world created by Illusory?"


    But it seemed that he had felt what he hadn''t thought of, a huge eye appeared in the sky, and at the same time a strong voice came into his ears.


    "It seems true and half false, half true and half false, true and false, neither true nor false, welcome to the world of God''s punishment, you... will be the first person to experience this world, but it will never be the last One, enjoy your next time."


    After speaking, the strong voice disappeared, and countless golden lightning suddenly appeared from the huge eyes in the sky. Although he didn''t know that all this was just a world created by illusion, he was able to clearly get out of the countless golden lightning in the sky. Feeling the huge energy contained, the Adam''s apple couldn''t help but squirm up and down.


    "If... if you get hit by that, you will die."


    This thought suddenly flashed away in Wumin somehow, but when there was no such thought, a golden thunder and lightning suddenly left the corner of that huge eye. Before Wu had time to make any response, the golden thunder and lightning He smashed Wu''s forehead fiercely.


    "boom����"


    There was a loud bang, and Wu was scorched and fell straight to the ground without any sound. And at the moment Wu fell, the surrounding scenes changed again and changed back to everything before, and the only thing that didn''t change was Wu Wu who fell to the ground without a sound.


    "Huh, it''s really weak, I can''t let me have a good time at all."


    Seeing Wu who was already dead, Zifeng''s mouth could not help but curled, and when Zifeng wiped out Wu''s support, Wendy''s breath, who had fainted on the ground, also improved, from the early stage of the SSS level to the middle stage, and with After her strength improved, Wendy groaned softly and got up from the ground.


    "it hurts����"


    Although her strength has improved, she still leaves a bruise after being hit hard by Pansarelli. Wendy who woke up couldn''t help covering the back of her aching head, and a gleam of tears appeared in her eyes, and she looked cute. pole.


    Seeing Wendy''s appearance, Zifeng couldn''t help but stepped forward quickly. After a burst of green light emerged from his hands and gently resurrected Wendy''s stamina, the bruise on Wendy''s neck instantly subsided.


    "Brother Zifeng... that **** cat bullied me and knocked me out. It hurts."


    Seeing Zifeng by her side, Wendy couldn''t help but rushed into Zifeng��s arms, but because Wendy was so accustomed to Zifeng��s childhood in her childhood, she quickly complained to Zifeng with a black belly. Come.


    And hearing Wendy��s complaint, Pansarili couldn��t help but feel a cold sweat on his forehead. You must know that Zifeng could kill the former Captain of the First Magic Team in seconds, and Pansarili��s full attention, Pansarili Li did not have how Zifeng killed Wu. What Pansarili knew was that it was just a blink of an eye. There were no signs of fighting and Wu did not scream, and he was already scorched and limp on the ground. .

 v5 Chapter 36： Contract again, Miliana is twenty-eighth! Subscribe!

    "Oh, is that right, Pansalily..."


    Hearing Wendy''s complaint, Zifeng put a very enchanting gaze on Pan Shalili''s body, and when he felt Zifeng''s eyes, Pan Shalili couldn''t help but tremble.


    "This...this..."


    "Forget it, you should go to your prince to explain it well now."


    Seeing Pan Shalili did not explain why for a long time, Zi Feng''s figure came out behind him instantly, kicked out fiercely, and with great strength, he directly lifted Pan Shalili from the floating island. Kick it down.


    "Ok...it''s scary."


    Lying on the ground, Ge Gil looked at Zifeng''s vigorous volley, and his whole body trembled.


    "Well, what should be done now is to restore everyone in the guild, Ge Gil, when do you want to pretend to be dead on the ground?"


    With that said, Zifeng took out two pieces of iron and threw them in front of Ge Jier, and at the same time a sharp ray of light appeared in his eyes.


    "Uh... I see."


    Feeling the sharp light in Zifeng''s eyes, Ge Jiel stiffened, quickly picked up two iron pieces on the ground and chewed in his mouth for a while, then got up.


    "Sure enough, after eating it, strength came out."


    "Are you okay? When it''s okay, hurry up and work! And Wendy, the guild partner will leave it to you. Come on."


    After Zifeng roared at Ge Gil, he smiled at Wendy with an easy-going smile on his face.


    "The difference in treatment is huge..."


    Seeing Zifeng��s complete differential treatment, Ge Gil couldn��t help rolling his eyes. After complaining, his right hand once again turned into a huge iron saw and severely chopped it down at the huge magic crystal, as if to cut it down. The huge magic crystal became like a purple wind.


    And seeing Ge Gil and the action, Wendy also showed weakness. A strong air current emerged from both fingers. However, because Wendy''s strength had just broken through, the air current could not be well controlled. Just when the air current appeared , The dust underneath mixed with rubble was rolled up.


    "Dragon''s... broken teeth."


    "boom��"


    After a burst of noise, the huge magic crystal could not withstand the attacks of Gergil and Wendy and shattered one after another. In the end, there was a burst of light, and everyone in Aslant''s fairy tail floated here one after another. The figure appeared on the empty island.


    "Where is this place? Xiaofeng, why are you here...no, Xiaofeng? Aren''t you dead already?"


    Macao came back to his senses first. After looking at Zifeng who was smiling at him, Macao couldn''t help showing a trace of doubt on his face, but then he reacted.


    Hearing Macao��s words, everyone in the guild also reacted, looking at Zi Feng in amazement and saying, "Xiao Feng? Could it be said that this is the underworld? Are we all dead?"


    "No, the magic in the body is suppressed, what''s the matter?"


    Makarov deserves to be the mission of the president for many years. Before everyone noticed it, he was the first to discover the abnormality in his body, and he couldn''t help but frown.


    "This is the world of Adras. This world and the world of Aslant are parallel worlds that are completely opposite. I think you should know something about it, sir. There is also this, which allows you to use magic pills in this world. "


    After briefly explaining his current position, Zifeng took out a bottle of red pills and threw them into Makarov''s hands.


    When he heard Zifeng''s words, Makarov couldn''t help but fell silent, looking at Zifeng with a serious expression, and said, "Indeed, but Xiaofeng, it seems that after the tower of the paradise, you came to this world one step ahead of us. But how did you get in touch with Mira Jane and the others?"


    "This is a secret, but now we should hurry down... Uh..."


    Zifeng hadn''t finished her words, she should have a body suddenly in her arms. She looked down and found that Miliana''s red eyes fell into her arms and started sobbing quietly.


    "It''s great...you...you''re not dead...it''s great, meow."


    "Um...Miliana? What are you doing?"


    Seeing Miliana, Zifeng''s face couldn''t help but feel puzzled. You must know that when they contacted Mila Jane and others, they told Zifeng Wally and others that they had left Fairy Tail long ago. At this time, Millie Anna suddenly appeared in the guild, which made Zi Feng very surprised.


    Seeing the doubts on Zifeng��s face, Miliana couldn��t help but wipe the corners of her eyes, and gently put her small mouth to Zifeng��s ear and whispered, "I know, now, Xiaofeng, make a contract with me. ."


    With that said, regardless of Zifeng''s objection, Miliana kissed Zifeng''s lips, and at this time, a reminder sounded in Zifeng''s mind.


    "Ding~Successful contract is successful."


    "Uh...this..."


    Hearing this prompt, Zifeng couldn''t help standing on the spot like a lightning strike, but at this point, Zifeng''s mouth couldn''t help but hang a wry smile.


    "You really are... but now you can''t go back after the contract. From now on you have to be my woman forever."


    "Hmph, it''s a big deal. It''s actually pretty good to be able to be with Elisa and Xiaofeng by her side. I''ve already considered it, Meow."


    With that, Miliana buried her head deeply in Zifeng''s very unfamiliar, worried but secure arms, and her face showed a touch of enjoyment.


    But looking at the expression on Miliana''s face, Wendy was unhappy, pouting her mouth and getting into Zifeng''s arms.


    "Damn, you hateful cat-controlling girl, you not only **** Xia Lulu from me, but now you **** Brother Zifeng..."


    "The cat control girl? The cat control girl is better than your brother and sister, huh, she is already Xiaofeng''s woman, and brother Zifeng is still screaming."


    Although Miliana said so, her face was jealous, and watching Miliana and Wendy quarrel, everyone in the guild couldn''t bear to look straight and covered their foreheads.


    "Really, it''s started again, but... Xiaofeng is really charming. After all, another cute girl joined the guild. I didn''t expect to see Zifeng and ran into Zifeng''s arms. What do you call us "holy magicians"?"


    Thinking of this, the guild could not help but mourn. Of course, the wailing of singles was even more miserable...


    But at this moment, there was a huge roar under the suspended island, and the roar quickly spread to the whole world, and at the same time a desperate breath slowly spread from the ground. Come... (to be continued, to be continued)

 v5 Chapter 37： Dragon Knight Chapter

    "What''s going on... The magic of this world is trembling."


    It feels that the face of Octavia��s Makarov sinks instantly, and it can make the magic tremble. In Makarov��s cognition, only strong people with strength above the SSS level can do it, and that desperate breath. , Even if it��s a holy ten dian. Makarov at the peak couldn''t help but feel palpitations.


    "Dragon Knight? It once caused the world''s magic power to lose most of the enhanced armor, a magic weapon with the ability to evade magic."


    Feeling this desperate breath, Zifeng couldn''t help but frowned. In the original work, although Naz finally killed the dragon knight by relying on the protagonist''s halo burst, overall the dragon knight''s breath is definitely not terrifying to this. This level is right, at best it is just the strength that has just stepped into the SSS level.


    But Zifeng could clearly feel this breath and reached the level of the Holy Ten, and through this period of time, Zifeng also saw the dragon knight from the fairy tail library in the world of Adras. From all the information of the company, we also learned some beneficial information.


    The dragon knight was created by mankind decades ago. At that time, the magic power of this world was still very sufficient, but because of the existence of the magic weapon of the dragon knight, it can continuously strengthen itself by continuously absorbing external magic power, as far as the limit. Zifeng doesn''t know where it is, but what can be known is that because of the dragon knight, the entire world of Adras has lost more than 80% of its magic power.


    At that time, because the dragon knight was continuously absorbing the magic power, the sky in the world of Adras was completely dark, like the end of the day. In the end, after a series of discussions, humans also decided to use the dragon knight as a forbidden, permanent Sealed up.


    But Zifeng''s words caught Makarov''s attention.


    "Magic evasion ability? Does it mean that all magic can''t cause harm to him?"


    "It''s not that all magic can''t cause damage to him, but he is completely immune to most magic, except for the dragon-killing magic."


    As he said, Zifeng couldn''t help shrugging his shoulders, and at this moment, Idogeral suddenly flew over with Pansharily on a white flying dragon.


    "Brother Zifeng, are you all right."


    "Well, fortunately, everyone in the guild has recovered, but the dragon knights will come out later. You are an original inhabitant of this world. You should understand the terrible dragon knights, so now you should take them to evacuate. Also, Habi, Xia Lulu, a floating island over there is your hometown."


    As he said, Zifeng pointed to an island not far away, raised his eyebrows slightly and continued, "Although you have never been there, they are also your people anyway, so what is happening now, you also go Let me know."


    "Hometown...?"


    Xia Lulu couldn''t help being silent when she heard Zifeng''s words, and at the same time she couldn''t help but recall the scene that had flashed before in her mind.


    Countless cats with the same wings as themselves were driven away by the people of the Kingdom Army and turned into magic crystals, and the islands they lived in eventually fell slowly to the ground...


    Thinking of this, Xia Lulu couldn''t help but hesitate, spreading her back wings and quickly flew towards the island where Exeter lived, and watching Xia Lulu''s movements, Hobby just looked at Naz suspiciously and followed. The speed of Xia Lulu.


    Seeing Hobby and Xia Lulu leave, Zifeng once again set his eyes on Idogeral.


    "Miston Ge, everyone in the guild will get rid of you, and..."


    Speaking of this, the figure of Zifeng suddenly appeared next to Idojalal and whispered, "Don��t think of the reverse rotation of''Ani. Ma'', although the disappearance of magic power will exchange for temporary peace, but Later, it will also lead to wars due to land grabs. Of course, the main reason I say this is that I want you to stay in our guild, but you can also consider it."


    As he said, Zifeng patted Idogeral on the shoulder, and the whole person turned into a golden streamer and rushed towards the ground.


    "Is that so... But the temporary peace is better than war... I''m sorry, Brother Zifeng."


    Seeing the golden stream of light left by Zifeng''s departure, Idogeral flashed a trace of guilt in his eyes, and finally took a deep breath and said to Makarov and others, "Well, everyone, come up. Well, now we have to evacuate here quickly, otherwise the kingdom��s troops will come later, and I��m afraid you will be turned into magic crystals again."


    "But... Xiaofeng, we can''t rest assured that Xiaofeng is fighting alone."


    Hearing Idogeral''s words, Macao couldn''t help but hesitate, and finally showed a firm look on his face.


    Macao''s words were also unanimously approved by everyone in the guild, and they nodded and said, "Yes, although Xiaofeng''s strength is obvious to all, no matter what, we can''t let him fight alone. We have to join the battle group."


    "I know... well, everyone follow me."


    Hearing the words of the guild members, a faint expression of''it is true'' flashed in Misson Ge''s eyes. Although Misson Ge did not get along with everyone in the guild, but for the Fairy Tail Guild, which has been living for several years, Everyone in the guild still understands the personality of Misson Ge. As he said, Misson Ge controlled the flying dragon at his feet and landed on the floating island.


    There are so many people in the guild that a single flying dragon cannot carry everyone present. Just as Misson Ge was considering whether to transport them several times, Elsa and Edo Elsa sat in two blues. Flying over the colored flying dragon.


    "Great, you guys have recovered too."


    "Hey, two Elsa..."


    Seeing the two Elisa appearing in front of them, Macao and the others couldn''t help but froze, with a trace of astonishment on their faces. Although they knew that this world was the world of Edras, Zifeng didn''t tell them about this world. There is also another one of them in the middle, so at this time, after seeing the two Elisa, they will show a face.


    But at this time Elisa didn''t have time to explain anything, she just said calmly, "Okay, no time to explain, come up quickly, we have to leave here as soon as possible."


    As soon as Elusa''s voice fell, the entire island suddenly shook violently. This sudden sway made most of the guild members who hadn''t prepared anything could not help staggering and sitting on the ground. (To be continued, to be continued)

 v5 Chapter 38： Fleeing

    "Oops����"


    Feeling the island��s continuous fall, Elsa��s pupils couldn��t help but shrink into needle-eyes. Although the physique of a person in the fairy tail world is much stronger, you will not be killed if you fall from a height of more than ten meters. Sky Island is thousands of meters away from the ground. If you just fall down like this, even if your physique is strong and can''t fly, you will be killed if you fall to the ground.


    Thinking of this, Elisa couldn''t help shouting in a hasty voice, "Everyone, hurry up on the back of the dragon, and then leave here quickly."


    "Yeah, I got it����"


    Hearing Elisa''s call, everyone came back to their senses, panicking as they climbed onto the flying dragon''s back.


    But fortunately, because the world��s magic power does not flow too fast, the falling speed of this floating island is not as fast as everyone imagined. When everyone has been on the back of the flying dragon, the floating island will descend. It''s only three hundred meters.


    "Okay, let''s leave."


    Seeing that everyone was ready, Ido Elsa and Elsa looked at each other and nodded, controlling the flying dragon to fly into the air quickly, and Idogeral also controlled his whiteness. Flying dragon flew up.


    But at this time, countless blue flying dragons emerged from the ground and rushed towards them.


    "No, the kingdom troops have already been dispatched. You have to get rid of them."


    Looking at the dense row of soldiers riding flying dragons, Idogeral couldn''t help but frown. It was the first time that Macao and others saw this scene, and they couldn''t help but swallow their saliva.


    "Hey, just kidding, are we going to fight with so many people at the same time?"


    "Now is not the time to start war, what we have to do now is to get rid of them."


    With that said, Elisa controlled the flying dragon and turned and flew towards the distance, and Idogeral and Ido Elsa also knew that with their current strength, even if one of them had the strength of Saint Ten, Makarov was in it. , But in the face of countless demon warfare troops, he did not dare to attack hard at all.


    What''s more, there are magic items in the kingdom that turn people with magic power in their bodies into magic crystals, and they are also magic items for remote shooting. There is very little space to move in the air. Once they are targeted, the members of the guild don��t want to. The earrings like Lusha''s body protectors, I''m afraid they will make magic crystals at the moment of being hit.


    Therefore, Idogeral and Ido Elisa had no plans to fight hard, and quickly fled to the distance behind Elsa.


    And shortly after Elsa and others left, the huge floating island where Exit lived also began a huge shaking. The countless cats living on the island flew out of the island and followed Ai. Behind Lusha and others fled towards the distance.


    "Ahahaha, the captain of the Second Demon Team, Elisa Netwoka, I didn''t expect you to betrayed. It''s ridiculous."


    As everyone flees, Faust''s voice suddenly came from the ground, and when they heard Faust''s words, Ido Elisa and Idogeral couldn''t help being stunned.


    "This voice...Father, are you crazy? You even lifted the seal of that magic item. Do you want the whole world to come to an end again?"


    Hearing Geral��s words, Faust could not help but sneered and said, "Father? Don��t be kidding, I didn��t think you were my son. I have been missing for seven years, but you still have the face to come back, I know. You are preventing the launch of''Ani Ma'' in Aslant, you are a traitor who are not worthy of being my son."


    Faust��s voice was very cold and there was no family affection at all. Idogeral knew that since he said so, he had no place in his heart, but Idogeral still wanted to Continue to discourage it.


    "Your''Ani Ma'' plan has completely failed. Fighting for this is only a waste of the world''s little magic power, and it has no meaning beyond that..."


    Idogeral''s words did not play any role, but instead made Faust even more crazy. Before he could finish his words, Faust interrupted.


    "Failed? No, it hasn''t failed yet. As long as there is no stop from you, my''Ani. Ma'' can be launched successfully again, and then you can get more magic power from the Aslant world, and... What if you restore these Aslant people, as long as I turn them into magic crystals again, come on, my soldiers, let these people who rob us of our magical powers see and see how powerful you are. "


    After receiving Faust��s order, countless blue shock waves suddenly appeared in the magic warfare unit behind everyone, shooting towards Elsa and others and Exit, but for a moment, they were caught by the blue shock wave. The Ekshite that was rubbed into it turned into countless palm-sized magic crystals and dropped one after another.


    Seeing Exeter''s end, everyone''s pupils couldn''t help shrinking to the size of a needle eye.


    "Damn it, you have to hurry up and save those cats."


    Seeing countless Exeters falling to the ground as magic crystals, Idogeral couldn''t help clenching his fists.


    And seeing her people turn into magic crystals, the queen of Exeter and Xia Lulu''s mother, Xiaget, couldn''t help showing a trace of heartache on the face of the white cat with only one wing behind her. Not only Shaggett, but the remaining Excit couldn''t help showing a trace of hatred.


    "Damn it, it''s just human beings, but it''s actually against us."


    "Yes, it''s just a bunch of hateful people..."


    ��������


    Hearing the words of the people full of hatred, Xiaget felt helpless and sighed slightly.


    "No matter what, the most important thing now is to escape, everyone, run away."


    Although Shagut is the queen of Exit, the **** in people��s minds in this world almost has the right to dominate life and death, but she is just a cat with the ability to predict, and now she even flies The air is also under the support of the tribe, and there is no ability to save those tribes who have become magic crystals.


    At this time, the magic power on the ground became more and more violent, and a burst of green light appeared on the ground of a circular building similar to an altar, and the magic power around the green light had almost condensed into a liquid state, and began to form one after another. A strange spiral sank into the ground.


    At the same time, the magic of the sky seemed to be drawn, and they gathered together, turning into strips of lavender silk-like dense fog, converging towards the ground. (To be continued, to be continued)

 v6 Chapter 3： Mila Jenny vs. Mila Jenny (Part 2) in the name battle

    In the first round of the duel, Mila Jenny was completely defeated by Edomira Jenny. This was what Zifeng expected. Although Mila Jenny was defeated in the first round of the duel, she was still not discouraged but looked dissatisfied. With Edomira Jane, there is a good attitude to fight another three hundred rounds.


    "Damn it, I accidentally lost a round, and then it''s up to you to ask the question."


    "You will be completely defeated in the second round of duel. The second round of duel is better than... singing."


    With that said, Edomira Jane showed a winning expression on her face, as if she had a chance to win this game.


    After Edomira Jeanne proposed this duel project, Idovinti, Ido Lucy, and Idorebi all showed a weirdness on their faces, and they took a few steps back without a trace.


    "Hey, just kidding, Mira sings...will...deadly."


    "Probably, it will definitely die."


    "It''s the same as before, prepare things, otherwise it will be deadly."


    After the three people had some discussions, two **** of cotton appeared in their hands, looking at Idomira Jane with horror on her face.


    When she heard the competition project proposed by Edomira Jane, Mila Jane couldn''t help but raised her eyebrows.


    "Sing? It''s great, I won''t lose to you this time."


    After deciding on the competition event, Makarov, who had just woke up, glanced at Mira Jane in horror, swallowed his saliva, and said in a trembling voice, "Since... since both sides... both... It''s all determined, then...the second round of duel...is...singing. Next, please prepare your own props."


    As soon as Makarov��s voice fell, everyone in the guild began to get busy. The newly-built guild already has a huge stage. Everyone needs to clean up the stage a little, so there is no time. It took too long.


    "Then I will show my ugliness."


    Soon, Mira Jane sat on the stage with a guitar in her hand, with a magic amplifier floating beside her.


    "Ding Ding Ding..."


    Mira Jane stroked the strings of the guitar, and after a crisp tone, she slowly closed her eyes.


    "The words of birth, the words of passing.


    In your heart, words that never die.


    When stagnant, turn into courage.


    Come on, go ahead.


    Because of you, you are stronger than then.


    Don��t be confused anymore, and believe in what was said at that time."


    A faint sense of sadness came from the rhythm of the guitar in Mila Jane''s hands, and a song full of emotion was sung from her mouth. Listening to Mila Jane''s song, everyone in the guild couldn''t help but listen to the fascination. The first "Sorrowful Past" seemed to have brought everyone in the guild to the place where they remembered most.


    When Mira Jane''s song ended, the guild fell into silence. After the weird silence lasted for a while, Zifeng slowly patted his hands.


    "Very good, Mila, I have improved. I think if I let me score, I should be able to score above 95 points."


    "What? Only 95 points, I thought I could get 100 points..."


    When she heard Zifeng''s words, Mila Jane couldn''t help but pouted, but Mila Jane also knew that Zifeng, who has a god-level instrument proficiency, scored very harshly on singing, and it was not easy to get 95 points. It is still a question whether a master singer can achieve 90 points in Zifeng''s mind, so Mira Jane only complained a little and then walked off the stage.


    Makarov didn��t say too much about Zifeng��s rating. After all, Zifeng is indeed better than everyone else in singing, so he just nodded and accepted Zifeng��s score, and then he set his sights on Edomira Jane was full of expectation in her heart.


    "Okay, it''s Edomira''s turn next. Seriously, we are really looking forward to it. I really want to hear what Adras��s song is like, and I really look forward to your performance. ."


    "Really, I will cheer."


    Hearing Makarov''s words, Idomira Jeanne narrowed her eyes and smiled, and then walked onto the stage with a violin in her hand.


    And watching Edomira Jane holding the violin in hand, a thunder rang behind Lucy, Wendy and Lebby of Edras. The cold sweat slowly stayed down their cheeks and quickly removed the two **** of cotton in their hands. It was stuck in his ears, and then looking at the guild members who were looking forward to the side, a look of "seeking more blessings" appeared in his eyes.


    Sure enough... after Mila Jane slowly pulled the violin, a harsh sound came from the violin. This sound was not the melodious violin, but sometimes it resembled a crisp bird song, and sometimes it resembled a beautiful song. Sometimes it is like the natural spring water pouring and rushing, it is imaginative and fascinating, but the screams like killing a chicken and the rustling sound like sawing wood.


    Hearing this voice, everyone in the guild suddenly felt that the original image of Mila Jenny who possessed the sound of nature suddenly collapsed in their hearts, and when Edomira Jenny began to sing, that... Although not as bad as Ge Gil''s melody, it is also a great torture for everyone''s ears.


    Finally, for a song, in less than 2 minutes, half of the people in the guild fell to the ground, and the rest was shaking all over, and they stepped back several steps. Makarov, who was on the stage recently, suffered a disaster again. After being destroyed by this destructive melody again, he fainted very happily.


    After listening to Mira Jane''s singing, Zifeng''s mouth also couldn''t bear a twitch.


    "The lethality...too much..."


    This is the only thing Zifeng wants to complain about at present. Zifeng has never seen Mila Jane sing in the world of Adras, so she thinks that even if Mila Jane sings badly, it should not be incomplete. He answered the murder level, but now he couldn''t help but cover his head helplessly.


    "Sure enough... Although Mira Jenny in both worlds likes singing and cooking, but... Although they have great interest in this, they have achieved completely opposite results..."


    Thinking of this, Zifeng couldn''t help but sighed helplessly in his heart, and the second round of the match ended with the defeat of Idomira Jeanne. (To be continued, to be continued)

 v6 Chapter 11： Civil War (2)

    "Heart ghost... my heart is dirty... Lolita control... Yujie control... Sister control... Beast ear control... Are these all talking about Xiaofeng? Hahaha, I''m so ridiculous, I didn''t expect Laksa That fellow Si knows quite comprehensively. Since you can''t get out, then Laxus will be handed over to me, and I will definitely bring him back."


    Looking at the words on the technique, Gray couldn''t help but laugh, but after smiling, his face suddenly became serious.


    "...If it''s Gray, it should be possible, I hope."


    Hearing Gray''s confident words, Makarov sighed after pondering for a while.


    "If this is the case, I beg you for so long."


    "Well, leave it to me."


    With that, Gray took off a pair of his upper body, and then turned and ran outside the guild. Just as Gray left, Naz''s voice suddenly came from under a table in the guild hall.


    "Damn it, what happened, it hurts."


    "Huh? Naz, why are you still here?"


    Watching Naz crawl out from under the table, Makarov''s face flashed in confusion. Naz has lived in the guild for so many years. Makarov knows Naz��s character very well. If you encounter this kind of thing, it should be Naz in the first place. But why is Naz? It will still be in the guild now.


    When he heard Makarov''s words, Naz looked at Makarov with a look of confusion and asked, "President, why am I still here? Wasn''t it the Miss Fairy Tail tryout just now? I looked bored. He fell asleep on his stomach on the table."


    "Uh...Is that so."


    Hearing Naz''s words, Makarov fell silent again.


    "If you add Naz, you might be able to...no, it should definitely be able to stop Laxus with Naz''s burst of strength."


    Thinking of this, Makarov couldn''t help but say loudly to Naz, "Well, Naz, now the celebration has begun. The one who finds Laxus and defeats him is the winner. Go ahead."


    With that, Makarov pointed outside the guild gate, and when he heard Makarov''s words, Naz showed excitement on his face.


    "Really, then I won the championship this time."


    After speaking, Naz rushed out of the guild, but...like Makarov, when he first arrived at the door, Naz was also blocked by a transparent wall.


    Seeing such a scene, Makarov suddenly became petrified.


    "Why is this again? Could it be that... Uh..."


    Just as Makarov''s words were spoken, the dark purple text on the door of the guild changed again.


    "Forbidden to enter and exit for people over 80 years old..."


    "Um... Could it be that... Naz, are you 80 years old too?"


    Seeing the changes in the text, Makarov''s mouth couldn''t help but twitch, and at this moment, Elisa and others who were still on the stage finally spoke.


    "Really, it seems that the president has ignored us. Let us leave the next thing to us. The guy in Laxus will dare to interrupt the duel between us, and he will definitely not be merciless."


    After speaking, after the goth outfit worn by Elisa released a burst of golden light, a pair of bright silver armor suddenly appeared on her body.


    Not only Elisa, Lucy, Wendy, Mira Jane, and Rebbie also have angry faces on their faces.


    "Yes, I won''t let it go easily, let''s go, let''s go."


    With that, the women walked towards the gate of the guild one after another.


    But when I walked to the door, the dark purple text changed here.


    "It is forbidden to enter and exit women and stone statues."


    "Damn Laxus, you are endless, this is also forbidden? This is too foul, **** bastard..."


    Seeing the change in the text, Makarov couldn''t help but cursed, but when he looked at the technique at the door, Lebby couldn''t help but frown.


    "Surgery, give me some time, I should be able to unlock the operation."


    "Yes, Lebby is very good at word magic."


    Hearing Lebby��s words, Zifeng couldn��t help but patted Lebby��s head gently, but speaking of it, if Zifeng wanted to use this technique, there were no less than ten ways to get rid of it. Of course, if you choose to destroy it forcefully, then everything in the guild will probably be destroyed. It is estimated that even if Zifeng is willing, Makarov will not.


    However, you must know that Zifeng also has a mastery of calligraphy and calligraphy at the **** level. The mastery of calligraphy and calligraphy at the **** level also contains some magic about words, but because Zifeng is not very fond of using it, and these text magic are not very lethal. , So Zifeng has never used it, and everyone in the guild did not know that Zifeng would use text magic.


    And Zifeng can also summon Wenqu to help out, but whenever he thinks of Wenqu��s natural appearance, I can��t help but feel guilty, and I haven��t summoned Wenqu for so long. After Wenqu comes out, he will definitely send a message to him. Temper, so after thinking about it, Zifeng decided that if it wasn''t for any danger, he would never ask Wenqu for help.


    When he heard Zifeng''s praise, Lebby''s face blushed first, and then an emerald green magic pen appeared in his hand instantly.


    "Then, I will start now."


    Just as Lebby had just finished speaking, the dark purple text in the void suddenly changed again.


    "Huh? What''s going on? A quick report on the way? Jed VS Troy VS Arzac, the battle begins? What the **** is this, why are they fighting?"


    Seeing the appearance of the words, Makarov''s face instantly darkened, and Zifeng reluctantly covered his head and said, "I''m afraid that the whole city will be trapped by Philip, I''m afraid the three of them Just entered the trap."


    "What... Damn it, stop, stop..."


    Hearing Zifeng''s words, Makarov only felt a burst of colic in his heart, and finally his face paled instantly, and his whole body fell to the ground.


    "President, grandpa, are you okay."


    Seeing Makarov''s appearance, Naz couldn''t help but ran over, but Zifeng, who was faster than him, had already come to Makarov''s side. After a slight diagnosis, Zifeng''s face instantly became gloomy.


    "President��s old problem is committed, Lebby, the problem of the technique is left to you. After unlocking the technique, find Laxus and Lidas behind the pillar as quickly as possible. Come out."


    "That... I''m afraid of Laxus."


    Hearing Zifeng''s words, Lidas appeared from behind a column in the guild hall, looking at Zifeng with a little trembling.

 v6 Chapter 12： Civil War (3)

    "Uh...I know, I just want you to go to the grove to take photos of Ms. Poleusica. The father is in a serious condition this time, and I need her help."


    Seeing Lidas�� face full of horror, Zi Feng just shrugged his shoulders helplessly, but the old man��s condition was really serious this time. Completely cured.


    After all, the old man is 88 years old. Although he has magical support in his body, he is still old, and he is still working on the affairs of the guild every day. He is suffering from illnesses, but he usually has no attacks. With the stimulation of SARS, Makarov''s condition has begun to deteriorate sharply.


    After hearing Zifeng''s words, Lidas breathed a sigh of relief, with a trace of guilt on his face.


    "I see, I will invite Ms. Poleusica over now."


    Speaking, Lidas twisted his round body and ran towards the grove behind the guild.


    And watching Lidas leave, Zifeng didn��t hesitate, picked up Makarov��s body and walked towards the room on the second floor. As for Lebby and others, they began to concentrate on deciphering what Felid had placed. Surgical style.


    Although Lebby��s knowledge of text magic is very deep, but the magic is a very strange kind of magic in this world. It has a strong regularity, so it is very laborious to crack, even if it is very knowledgeable in text magic. It would take Lebby more than ten minutes to get rid of this technique.


    ������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������ ������������������������������


    "Hey, what is this? Is it a surgical trap?"


    Looking at a row of words on the ground, both Macao and Wakaba showed a hint of helplessness on their faces.


    "It seems that the **** Philip has laid a magic trap throughout the town of Magnolia. In this circle, only the winner can go out, Wakaba, I''m sorry."


    With that said, a dark purple magic circle appeared in front of Macao, and then countless purple magic flames spurted out of the magic circle and shot towards Wakaba in an instant.


    And Wakaba also didn''t have any defense against Macao. He was hit by Macao''s attack for a while, and his whole body slammed into one of the walls.


    "Ahem... Macao, you bastard, unexpectedly attacked."


    Looking at the apologetic Macao, the embarrassed Wakaba''s face was full of anger, and then a cloud of pink smoke emerged from the pipe.


    "Smoke assault."


    Numerous pink fists made of smoke smashed towards Macao fiercely, but as a friend of Wakaba for many years, his magic Macao is very familiar.


    So when Macao saw a cloud of pink smoke coming out of Wakaba''s cigarette holder, a dark purple magic circle rose again in front of him.


    "Boom boom boom..."


    Countless pink fists slammed on Macao��s magic circle, making a series of muffled noises, but in the end they did not hurt Macao the slightest. After the purple magic circle was set, Macao��s face suddenly hooked. A weird smile appeared.


    "Wakaba, just lie down here for me, Purple Skynet."


    In an instant, a huge crisscrossing web of fire consisting of dark purple flames moved towards Wakaba, and seeing the fire web approaching, Wakaba seemed to have not reacted, and the whole person was instantly caught by the fire web.


    "Hey, I have been friends for so many years, I am very familiar with your magic...Uh..."


    Just after Makaou��s words, he felt a pain in his staying power, and then his eyes went dark, and the whole person fell to the ground. I saw the figure of Wakaba appearing behind Makaou, who was originally caught in the net of fire. Wakaba suddenly turned into a cloud of pink smoke, slowly dissipating in the air.


    "Yes, having been friends for so many years, I am also familiar with your magic."


    Looking at Macao who fainted to the ground, Wakaba just shook his head helplessly and continued to search for Laxus in the town of Magnoria.


    ������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������ ������������������������������


    "Lebby, hurry up, go on like this... I''m afraid everyone has been lost in the civil war before they even touched Laxus."


    Seeing the dark purple text appearing again above the guild gate, Lucy couldn''t help but urge.


    "I see, now it''s a critical moment, please wait quietly."


    Hearing Lucy��s urging, Lebby��s movements could not help speeding up a bit. Looking at the dark purple text on the passing news, Lebby Jinzhong was also full of anxiety. She worried that after this battle, everyone��s heart would have something. Gehai, if Gehai was produced, then... even if Laxus was defeated in the end, the collapse of this guild would not be far away.


    "Damn it, what does that **** of Laxus want to do..."


    Seeing that the breaking news changed again and again, even Elisa couldn��t sit still anymore. From the beginning to the present, it only took more than ten minutes. There have been more than ten battles between guild members. Before encountering Laxus, the members of the guild had already lost more than half.


    And Ido Elisa also rubbed her chin and frowned her eyebrows and said, "There are so many members in the guild. Laxus, the green hair, the big tongue and the petrified girl must not be able to cope with it, so they will use it. This approach narrows the number gap between us and them."


    "Although Ido Elisa is right, who are the green hair, the big tongue, and the petrified girl? Are they called Philip, Biguloth and Eba Green? You can give others a nickname. Is it really suitable..."


    Hearing what Ido Elisa said, Lucy couldn''t help but spit out. Okay, now is not the time to spit out. After Rebby breaks the spell, Ido Elisa, Mira Jane and I are together. Go to Laxus. As for the remaining people, they will find a way to solve the magic cores in the sky. If Laxus finally detonates this magic core, I am afraid that the entire Magnolia will be destroyed by that time. "


    "If the magic core is the case, leave it to me, it''s up to me."


    Hearing Elisa''s words, Beska suddenly had a sniper rifle in his hand, aiming and firing, the action was combined, and in an instant, a magic core in the air was exploded by Beska.

 v6 Chapter 13： Civil War (4)

    "It doesn''t seem to be difficult... Ah..."


    Seeing the magic core being destroyed so easily, Besska couldn''t help showing a trace of contempt in her eyes, but just as her voice fell, a strong golden current suddenly appeared on her body. After the true golden current flickered, Bess Card then fainted on the ground.


    "Beska, are you okay, what''s the matter..."


    Looking at Biska, who was a little scorched all over, Lucy and the others couldn''t help screaming out in fear. At this moment, the text attached to the air suddenly changed, forming a huge skull.


    "Oh, why, haven''t you gone out yet? Hahahaha, by the way, I forgot to tell you just now that I have all carved body connection magic on the 108 magic cores in the Thunder Palace. As long as the magic core is destroyed, then the magic core All attacks in the game will be returned to the attacker, so good luck to you."


    Speaking, the huge skull once again turned into countless characters and disappeared in the air.


    "Damn... Then there is no way to destroy the magic core?"


    Hearing what Laxus said, Elisa showed a burst of anger in her eyes, but the purple wind that heard the movement outside also walked down from the second floor.


    "No, the matter of the magic core is left to me, you can deal with Laxus, but the father''s situation is very bad, all he can do is to temporarily stabilize his condition, but he is still in a coma. I''ll wake up in a while."


    "Really? Great but..."


    Hearing the news of Zifeng, everyone couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, but then they frowned tightly.


    "There is a lot of energy in those magic cores. Is it really okay to leave it all to you?"


    "It''s okay, don''t worry, all we have to do now is to untie the technique."


    As he said, Zifeng turned his gaze on Lebby who was still concentrating on the technique, and at this moment, Lebby suddenly wiped the fine sweat from her head, and directed at Zifeng and others. Smiled slightly.


    "The crack is successful, and I will leave it to you next."


    Just after Rebby''s voice fell, countless dark purple texts suddenly cracked like glass, and then after a ��click��, they broke instantly and disappeared into the air.


    Seeing that the limitations of the technique had disappeared, Naz rushed out of the guild without waiting for everyone''s reaction.


    "Damn Laxus, I must defeat you, you wait for me..."


    "Naz...oh, forget it, let''s split up and look for Laxus."


    Seeing Naz''s leaving back, Elisa couldn''t help but screamed, but she couldn''t help but sigh when she saw that Naz was completely ignorant.


    "Well, after finding Laxus, use the eardrop to contact."


    Hearing Elisa''s words, everyone nodded, and after a while, this purple wind stopped the people who were about to leave.


    "Wait, Elsa, you first go to the Church of Our Lady in the town, I think Laxus should be there."


    "The Church of Our Lady...I see. I will go and see it first. If it is there, I will contact you."


    Hearing Zifeng''s words, Elsa was taken aback, then nodded, and then ran out of the guild with everyone, and watching everyone leave, Zifeng couldn''t help but wrinkle as he watched the 107 thunder-type magic cores floating in the sky. Raised eyebrows.


    "It''s really troublesome, **** yellow-haired boy, you must let Elisa and the others skin you this time."


    Thinking of this, Zifeng also stepped out of the guild.


    ������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������ ��������������������������������


    At the same time that Lebby broke the art, Gray was in a fierce battle with Biguros in an alley.


    "Damn it, is it Biguros?"


    Looking at the five wooden barrels floating in the air, Gray couldn''t help but furrow his eyebrows, and at this moment, a very gloomy voice came from behind Gray.


    "Yo, Gray, let''s play..."


    "Damn it, when."


    Hearing the sound, Gray couldn''t help stiffening, but Gray didn''t start to froze. He hurriedly rolled on a lazy donkey and moved away from Bigoulos behind him.


    "Oh, Gray, let''s hurry up to the long-lost duel, hey ha ha ha ha, I can''t stand it anymore."


    Looking at Gray''s vigilant look, Bigoulos couldn''t help but spit out the tongue in his mouth, revealing the black fairy tail emblem on the tongue.


    "Huh, Biguros, I''m not the same me anymore, come on."


    With that, an ice blue magic circle appeared in front of Gray.


    "ICEMAKE Big Ice Hammer."


    A huge ice hammer flew out of the magic circle and smashed towards Biguros, but looking at the somewhat big scary ice hammer, the corners of Bigulos'' mouth made a wicked smile, and then he folded his hands. Chest.


    "Baby, X formation."


    I saw that the five barrel dolls originally floating in the air all gathered on Biguloth��s head and presented an X shape, blocking Gray��s ice hammer, and then stacked together in the air, presenting a totem-like appearance. original.


    "Straight formation, enjoy it, Gray."


    As soon as Biguloth''s voice fell, a green spot of light lit up from the front of the five dolls, and then the spot gradually formed an arc and cut towards Gray.


    "Huh, fishing net"


    Seeing the arc cut, Gray only leaned slightly and a lot of cold air came out of his hands. Suddenly the five wooden barrel dolls were frozen into five ice cubes, and then Gray''s figure hung up as an afterimage. In front of Biguros.


    "Just so, let you try my new trick-Ice Blade��Seven Lianwu."


    Two very sharp ice blades condensed on the back of Gray''s right hand and left elbow, and then the body that was approaching Biguros suddenly began to spin in the air.


    "Puff puff����"


    The sharp blade condensed with the spinning Gray left fourteen scratches straight on Biguloth, although Bigulus�� star magic: Doll possession is powerful in long-range attacks, comparable to ordinary S-level magic. A mentor, but once the enemy gets close, Biguloth��s combat effectiveness is not as good as that of an A-level witch.


    So after being hit by Gray''s set of Ice Blade Seven Dance, Biguloth instantly lost his fighting power and fell to the ground.


    Looking at Biguros who fell on the ground, Gray felt a little relieved, and his whole body was also limp on the ground.


    "Really, Xiaofeng, the physical exertion of the trick you taught me is too great..." (to be continued, to be continued)

 v6 Chapter 14： Civil War (5)

    "Grey, it''s interesting to be able to tie with Bigoulos."


    In the Basilica of Our Lady of Magnolia, Laxas was sitting on the bright red carpet, with a playful smile on the corners of his mouth, and at this time Felid suddenly appeared next to him with a complicated face. Look at him.


    "Laxus, is it really good to do this? This is another bet on the whole city..."


    "boom����"


    Before Philip had finished speaking, a golden electric blade instantly rubbed his shoulder and dragged a frequent crack on the ground. I saw that Laxus was constantly braving the golden electric current, and his eyes were full of madness.


    "What''s the matter? If you can''t keep up with me, then just disappear for me. My Fairy Tail doesn''t need such a person."


    "Have you decided? I know, now that things have been done to this degree, and can no longer be undone, I will follow you, even to **** and into the abyss."


    Hearing what Laxus said, the complexity on Felid''s face disappeared immediately, and what was left was just a look of indifference, and seeing Felid''s expression, Laxus''s mouth evoked a wicked smile.


    "Yes, that''s it. Then you go and get rid of the remaining members of Fairy Tail one by one. Bigoulos has been killed, and Eba Greene is already fighting Elisa now."


    As he said, Laxus put his gaze on the dark purple text that had just changed in front of him.


    "Yes, they will leave it to me."


    After receiving Laxus''s order, Philip immediately turned and left, and seeing the back of Philip''s departure, the evil on Laxus''s face became even more serious.


    "Yes, that''s it, you don''t need any emotions, let me see your powerful strength-Dark Felid."


    ������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������ ������������������������������


    At the same time, on the way to the Notre-Dame Cathedral, Elisa suddenly frowned, and her whole body jumped up, and just as she jumped off the ground, countless golden **** of light instantly bombarded Elisa��s Underfoot.


    "Alba Green, come out."


    "Cut, have you been avoided, but I wanted to compare with you a long time ago, Elisa, let''s see which of us is the real fairy queen."


    With that, Eba Gelin revealed a figure from the building on the side, and at the same time there were countless golden light spots in front of her.


    "Fairy Queen? You can take that boring title if you want it, but now, I have to punish you instead of the president."


    Seeing Aba Greene appeared, Elisa''s figure instantly disappeared in place, and when she reappeared, she was already behind Aba Greene.


    "So fast����"


    Alba Green only felt a breeze blowing in front of him, and then a sense of crisis came from behind, but Iba Green, who also had S-level strength, was not a vegetarian, and the whole person jumped up and flew in the air like this. In midair, countless golden light spots in front of him instantly shot behind him.


    "The reaction is quite fast."


    Seeing countless spots of light approaching, the corners of Elisa''s mouth were only slightly raised, and then two more long swords appeared in her hands. When the golden spots of light approached, Elisa quickly danced her long sword in the air. Waves of light blue sword shadows were swung, and at the same time, a whirlwind slowly unfolded from where Elsa was standing, and blew all around.


    And the countless light spots that were approaching touched the whirlwind, they were immediately cut into countless pieces, and slowly disappeared into the air.


    "What... it was blocked, it was just two swords... so how about doubling it?"


    Seeing that her attack was blocked so easily, Eba Gelin couldn''t help but frowned slightly, and then surrounded her body with a golden halo, and suddenly a large number of golden light spots appeared in front of her again.


    "Fairy little machine gun."


    This time the attack of the golden light spots is more intensive than the previous one, and at the same time, Eba Gelin is constantly filling the golden light spots that have already flown out. The whole attack process is like an M134 Vulcan cannon with infinite bullets. , Maintaining a super high rate of fire without interruption.


    But being dragged down by Eba Greene, Elisa was also a little uncomfortable, wielding her double swords faster, and at the same time her footsteps continued to move towards Eba Greene.


    I have to say that Eba Green��s magic is the same as Bigulus, who is good at long-range attacks, but Eba Green��s magic is more effective than Bigulus��s, because her magic is not as powerful as Bigulus. Rose is big, but it wins in a lot of quantity, and the attack lasts for a very long time. Elisa is just a momentary carelessness. After being trapped in the golden light, it seems a bit difficult to move.


    "It''s endless, it''s disgusting, if it wasn''t for my new clothes...damn..."


    Seeing Alba Green��s endless attacks, it was difficult for her to get close for a while, Eliza simply jumped up, and at the same time the black boots on her feet glowed for a while, and they instantly turned into two pairs. The long sword is tied to the foot.


    "Qiangqiangqiang..."


    A series of metal crashing sounds. Although Elsa��s feet are not as sharp as her hands with a sword, her speed is not satisfied. For a while, because Elsa��s sword dances too fast, her whole body is covered by a whirlwind. After this, the speed of approaching Erba Gelin also accelerated a lot.


    When Elisa got closer to Aba Greene again, she flicked her feet, and the two long swords tied to her feet flew out instantly and inserted them on the long sleeves of Alba Green��s elbows. There was no relay point in the air. With the impact of the long sword coming this time, Eba Gelin flew out fiercely and hit the wall behind him.


    But to be honest, the quality of Eba Green''s clothes is still very good. After being stabbed in the sleeve by a long sword, Eba Green was hung on the wall and couldn''t move.


    "It''s really troublesome, hello, Alba Green, where is Laxus? Is it in the Notre Dame Cathedral?"


    After successfully grabbing Eba Greene, Elisa couldn''t help but wiped the sweat from her forehead. After walking up to Eba Greene, she used her long sword to force her neck.


    And hearing Elisa''s words, Eba Green''s pupils contracted obviously for a while and secretly said, "How is it possible, how did she know..."


    Looking at the expression of Eba Greene, Elisa already had an exact answer in her heart. Without waiting for her answer, she jumped up and ran towards the Notre-Dame Cathedral after rushing to the roof.

 v6 Chapter 15： Civil War (6)

    Waiting for Elisa to get rid of Alba Green, Felid also killed the last member of the guild. Looking at Alzac who fell on the ground and had difficulty breathing, Felid went through several struggles in his heart. After that, he pretended not to notice anything and left the place slowly.


    But before Felid could go far, Kanna took Jubia, Naz, and Gugil to the scene.


    "Philip, do you want to leave after hurting the guild partner?"


    With that, Kana took out a card and looked at Philip with sharp eyes.


    After hearing Kana''s voice, Philip froze instinctively, then turned around and said with a slight sigh, "It seems that you are also out, so... let''s fight."


    "It seems that you seem to be very confident. You must know that your strengths are not in the same realm as mine. Magic cards-terrain magic, abyss labyrinth."


    As soon as Kana��s voice fell, the card in her hand lit up for a while, and then countless tortuous stone walls were suddenly erected on the flat ground. Zi and Felid were all shrouded in it.


    "Is this your card magic, huh, it''s just a maze, as long as you defeat you or fly out from here."


    Looking at the erected stone walls around, Philip didn''t have the slightest reason. He pulled out the rapier from his waist and struck his chest, and a row of dark purple text appeared on his chest.


    "Dark text, darkness."


    As soon as the magic words appeared, a burst of desperate black magic suddenly appeared from Philip, and his long green hair was all opposed because of the blowing of the magic, revealing the pitch-black right eye hidden under the bangs.


    This right eye can be said to belong to a natural magic of Philip, and it can mention a great increase in his dark text magic. When using dark text magic, Philip''s right eye will turn into pitch black.


    With the emergence of black magic power, Philip''s whole body muscles skyrocketed, and then a pair of huge horns slowly bulged on his head, and his skin slowly turned gray-black.


    Philip at this time was like a demon who had just walked out of the abyss, with a terrifying aura, but this appearance was also Philip''s strongest posture.


    But after seeing Philip''s transformation, Kana couldn''t help but lower her eyebrows frivolously.


    "S-rank pinnacle... Your magic can actually increase your strength by two steps. It''s really unexpected magic, but... it''s useless to me."


    With that said, Kana once again drew out a chapter of cards from the fluffy bag around her waist.


    "Monster Card-Hunter Spider."


    As Kana''s voice fell, the card in Kana''s hand suddenly shattered, a white light lit up in front of her, and then a huge spider appeared between Kana and Felid.


    The Hunter Spider is just an ordinary five-star card with attack power: 1600 and defense power: 1400, but after this card is summoned by Kana, its strength has reached the initial level of S rank.


    Looking at the spider being summoned, Kana couldn''t help but sigh in her heart.


    "Sure enough, is the star rating of the card too low? Five-star cards can only be summoned with S-level strength at most, but..."


    Thinking of this, Kana''s mouth raised a weird smile, and saw that the aura of the hunter spider, whose strength was in the early stage of the S-level, suddenly increased sharply, and it slowly stopped until the early stage of the SS-level.


    "What, how could it be..."


    Feeling the strength of the giant spider in front of him, Felid couldn''t help but shed a drop of cold sweat on his forehead, and looking at the astonishment on Felid''s face, Kana nodded in satisfaction and began to explain.


    "My hunter spider attribute is earth, and the effect of the magic card I released before, the abyss labyrinth is to double the attack power of all land attribute cards. After the hunter spider��s attack power doubles, the strength is The current SS level is in the early stage, well, you know what you should know, now you can catch it, go on, hunter spider."


    Hearing Kana''s order, the hunter spider made a harsh cry, and spit out a burst of cobwebs from its huge mouth towards Felid.


    However, Feili, who has the highest strength of S rank, is not jealous. Although the hunter spider''s strength has reached the early stage of SS rank, after all, it is just a monster card that does not have any wisdom and only obeys Kana''s orders. That''s it, as long as you can dodge the attack of the hunter spider and reach Kana hiding behind the spider, then you have to say two things about the outcome.


    Thinking of this, Felid once again swiped the rapier in his back, and a pair of dark purple wings appeared behind him.


    "Dark Text-Wing"


    After the dark purple wings appeared, Felid got up and jumped and flew quickly into the air. Then, like a sharp sword, he rushed towards Kana who was hiding behind the spider.


    "Huh, do you want to avoid my monster card and attack me directly? It''s a wishful thinking. Activate, trap card-rebound force."


    Looking at Philip, who was rushing straight towards him, the strange smile on the corner of Kana''s mouth could not help getting worse, and then I didn''t know when another card broke in his hand.


    "boom��"


    With a loud noise, before Felid reached Kana, he suddenly felt a more powerful impact slam him, and Suddenly Felid turned into a cannonball fiercely. The ground hit the dirt wall of the maze.


    However, the soil wall of the labyrinth is very hard. After being hit by Felid, there is no trace of cracks. After Felid hits the soil wall, the hunter spider''s silk thread is also close to his again. In front of him, in an instant, Philip was unresisted by the spider web of the hunter spider.


    "Ok... so awesome."


    Watching the battle between Kana and Philip, Jubia, Naz, and Gugel were shocked to the extreme. The three of them never thought that they would not show up in the guild on weekdays, but just like to drink all the time. The strength of Karna, who is entangled in the purple wind, is so powerful, and the magical power of the endless cards is so great.


    However, Kana ignored the surprise of the three people, but walked to the side of Felid, who had been wrapped in a spider web and showed only a head outside and said, "You are defeated. Next, you will wait for the meeting. Long punishment, Naz, Ge Gil, you two carry this **** back to the guild."


    "Ayi..."


    Seeing Kana''s strength, Ge Gil and Naz couldn''t afford any resistance. After nodding in obedience, the two lifted up Felid, who had been wrapped into a ball, and ran towards the guild. . (To be continued, to be continued)

 v6 Chapter 16： Civil War (7)

    The sky gradually dimmed. Because Felid was defeated, all the art he arranged in the town were also lifted, and Karna was also the one who lived in the small woods east of Magnolia Town. Lucica was invited to take care of Makarov in the guild.


    At the same time, Elisa finally came to Notre Dame Cathedral.


    "Laxus, stop, if you stop now, maybe the leader won''t blame you."


    "Stop it? How is it possible. It is impossible to stop it. Now... there are still 10 minutes left. If the old man does not surrender, the Thunder Palace will start."


    As he said, a **** smile appeared on Laxus''s face, and golden lightning flashed all over his body.


    "Huh, Thunder Palace? Xiaofeng will definitely destroy it. Let''s fight, I will definitely take you back to admit your mistake with the president."


    As he said, the armor on Elsa glowed with a golden light, Elsa��s long crimson hair hanging down from her shoulders was braided, and a spear appeared in her hand, and her silver armor also changed. Become a white cloth armor.


    "Dress up, Thunder Emperor''s armor."


    This is the Thunder Emperor��s armor. After the purple wind��s transformation, the armor��s resistance to lightning magical attacks has reached 95%. It is almost completely immune to the magic of the lightning wizard. At the same time, the spear can not only absorb the lightning. Magic attack, and there is also a certain chance of rebounding lightning magic.


    "The Thunder Emperor''s armor...huh, do you want to fight me with this armor, too naive, Elsa."


    Seeing Eliza��s armor of the Thunder Emperor, Laxus��s face instantly became gloomy. He was very clear that all Eliza��s armor had been transformed by the purple wind, and its power was completely compared with ordinary armor. It''s not on the same level.


    Hearing what Laxus said, Elisa just raised her eyebrows lightly and said, "Could you please try it."


    "boom����"


    Elsa''s words successfully angered Laxus, and a golden electric blade instantly threw out of Laxus''s hand, cutting towards Elsa.


    However, when the golden electric blade reached Elisa, Elisa instantly greeted her with the spear in her hand. The moment the spear and the electric blade were in contact, the electric blade contracted, slowly being absorbed by the spear, and finally disappeared. In the air.


    "Damn it, since an electric blade was absorbed by you, what about this..."


    Laxus�� voice just fell, and the current on his body suddenly soared. At the same time, a huge thundercloud gathered on Elsa��s head. The distance between the thundercloud and Elisa was only a dozen meters. Only a distance of, Elisa can clearly feel the pressure coming from the thundercloud.


    However, in the face of thunderclouds, the expression on Elsa''s face did not change at all from the beginning to the end. Looking at Laxus, the faint smile on her face never disappeared.


    "Does thunder pressure the raging waves? It''s useless, Laxus, any thunder magic has no meaning to me wearing the Thunder Emperor''s armor."


    As soon as Elisa''s voice fell, a golden thunder and lightning suddenly fell from the thundercloud, completely submerging Elisa''s figure in it.


    After the lightning disappeared, I saw Elisa standing there without a trace of damage, as if she had not suffered any attack, but the scorching black on the ground and the flashing currents on her body showed the fact that the lightning strikes just now.


    "How can it be����"


    Although he knew that Elisa''s armor was from the hands of Purple Wind, Laxus did not expect that this armor was so defensive. The few lightning strikes just now did not cause any damage to Elisa.


    Although Laxus'' attack could not harm Elisa, Eliza did not have the habit of standing and being beaten, so while Laxus was still in shock, the tip of the spear in her hand immediately aimed at him.


    "All these will be returned to you."


    "boom"


    As Elisa''s voice fell, a thunderous roar suddenly sounded from the tip of her spear, and a very thick pillar of thunder burst out of the spear and directed straight towards Laxus.


    After the lightning pillar approached, Laxas was in a state of consternation, but at this time there was no time for him to dodge, but seeing the approach of the lightning pillar, Laxas did not have the slightest. In the panic, a wicked smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "boom����"


    With a loud noise, the thunder pillar instantly bombarded the position where Laxus was standing, and a violent explosion broke out, but Laxus who was in the explosion suddenly let out a scream.


    "Ah... Damn, how could it be..."


    After the explosion, I saw Laxus standing in embarrassment, looking at Elisa holding a thunder gun, eyes full of unbelief.


    And looking at the expression on Laxus''s face, Elisa showed a strange smile on her face.


    "Why, you are wondering why you, the Dragon Slayer Slayer of Thunder, can''t eat the lightning just now? The reason is very simple, because the lightning pillar I just released was formed by the lightning that attacked me. And you, as the Dragon Slayer of Thunder, cannot eat your own lightning."


    "Is that so? The attack just now didn''t hurt or itchy to my uncle..."


    Hearing Elisa��s words, Laxus felt like anger, and a powerful golden electric current came out of his body again, and at the same time his muscles slowly swelled, and his clothes were also burst by the swelling muscles. There were many marks on the arm that looked like a dragon scale plate.


    "Now, there are 8 minutes left. After 8 minutes, even if you defeat me, the Thunder Palace will also drop lightning and destroy the entire Magnolia, hahahaha..."


    As he said, Laxus let out a crazy smile, but at this moment, a voice suddenly rang in Elisa''s mind.


    "Hey, can you hear me?"


    "Wallin? This voice belongs to Wallin? What''s the matter, Wallin."


    Hearing the voice in her mind, Elisa couldn''t help but start to feel surprised.


    "There is something important. Just now Xiaofeng found me and asked me to contact you as soon as possible. The fallen guys get up quickly. Now time is running out. We have to destroy the magic core in the air."


    As she said that, Waring''s voice couldn''t help but a little jerk, and when she heard Waring''s voice, the corners of Elisa''s mouth couldn''t help but a little aroused.


    "Nianwei... I''ll leave it to you over there, Xiaofeng."


    Thinking of this, Elisa cut off Walleen''s power on her own, and once again set her eyes on Laxus.

 v6 Chapter 17： Civil War (8)

    But just after Elisa cut off the contact, Marcus''s anger suddenly appeared in the minds of the people in the guild.


    "Waleen, you fellow, did you forget what you did to me just now?"


    "This...I...I just wanted to quickly find Laxus and defeat him, I..."


    Hearing Marcus''s words, Walleen couldn''t help but feel anxious, and quickly explained, and Marcus'' words caused the memories of everyone in the guild, and they used Walling''s power to quarrel.


    "Damn, Wakaba, you bastard, you attacked me."


    "Arzac, **** fellow..."


    "sorry����"


    "Is a sorry sentence enough? Bastard..."


    "Nob, you nasty bastard."


    ������������


    Hearing the quarrel between the people in the guild, Zi Feng couldn''t help but frowned.


    "Enough, don''t make any noise, time is running out now, only the last 5 minutes are left..."


    But at this time everyone had already hit the real fire, and there was no way to hear Zifeng''s words, so before Zifeng''s words were finished, they were immediately interrupted.


    "What if there are 5 minutes left, Ruoye, the accounts between us must be settled."


    "..."


    Seeing that everyone in the guild didn''t listen to his advice at all, Zifeng couldn''t help but have a few more ��#��s on his head, and the right hand holding Wallin��s shoulder unconsciously used force, apparently he had already endured to the limit.


    Seeing Zifeng like this, Waring couldn''t help but shed a dense cold sweat on her head, and at the same time she felt the pain from her right shoulder, Waring didn''t even dare to make a sound at this time.


    Time slowed down again for 2 minutes. Seeing everyone in the guild still arguing, Zi Feng suddenly exploded with a powerful aura. This aura directly enveloped the entire town of Magnolia. All fell silent.


    "Noisy, why not noisy, isn''t it just a small quarrel? In the guild, don��t we have a small quarrel? Which time didn��t make the whole guild mess up? Why is it not this time? Do you want to compete like this? Is it interesting? Fairy Tail is our home, and we are all family members. It''s just a small fight, and it''s over."


    And as soon as Zifeng''s voice fell, Lucy''s voice also appeared in Nianwei.


    "Yes, Brother Zifeng is right. There is no time now. If this continues, the residents of the city will be in danger. Let''s all protect Magnolia. As long as we work together, no matter what Difficulties will be easily solved, this...I learned it here, and it is for this reason that we all like the Fairy Tail guild.


    Although I have only recently joined this guild, my love for the guild will never be lost to anyone. Fairy Tail has been the guild I have longed for since I was a child. Not only is there the existence of Brother Zifeng, but the most important thing is that this guild is like a family. It��s warm, so..."


    Lucy''s words slammed into the hearts of the people who were still arguing like a sledgehammer, awakening everyone immediately, and Macao stood at a crossroad with a helpless smile on his face.


    "Really, as an old member of the guild, it is really embarrassing to lose to a little girl who just joined the guild."


    "Yeah, let''s not say much. Now, we should work together to destroy the magic core of the sky. Come on, everyone!"


    "Oh!"


    Suddenly, the people who had originally quarreled suddenly united, and a colorful magic circle suddenly lit up in all corners of Magnolia town, and standing on the highest point of Magnolia looked at what was revealed underneath. The corners of Zifeng''s mouth were also hooked, and a light blue M134 Vulcan cannon appeared in his hand.


    "Then, target, all the magic cores in the sky above Magnolia will be handed over to me in the north, and the magic cores in the south are up to you."


    "no problem."


    The voices of the people just fell, and countless shock waves from the countless magic arrays rushed towards the magic core floating in the south. At the same time, Zifeng also lifted the M134 Vulcan Cannon in his hand and spit out the magic core in the north. A long fire snake.


    "Boom... boom..."


    Suddenly, all the magic cores exploded one after another, and countless gorgeous fireworks broke out in the evening sky.


    But after the magic core was destroyed, Magnolia flashed a burst of golden light, and then countless screams resounded throughout Magnolia.


    But Zi Feng, who was also wrapped in the golden electric light, shook his head, revealing a trace of sorrow on his face.


    "Really, it seems that I will be busy later, but... this way, it will end according to the original plot, and the effect is still very good."


    Thinking of this, Zifeng''s body slightly, the golden electric current disappeared instantly, and at the same time the sorrow on his face turned into a cloud of smoke, and a faint smile appeared.


    Originally, Zifeng��s plan was to prepare one person to destroy all the demon cores, but it also considered the disputes that occurred after the battle among the guild members. If this opportunity of destroying the demon cores is not used to eliminate this dispute, I am afraid this The second civil war event will leave a gap in the hearts of everyone.


    Although part of the true power of Fairy Tail is fighting the supreme fighting power, it is not comprehensive, and a large part of it is based on the unity of everyone. The united Fairy Tail is a truly terrifying guild, and it is the one that makes magic. The guild that the council is afraid of, if there is a sea between the members of the guild, then the decline of this guild is not far away.


    Moreover, what Zifeng stayed in the Fairy Tail guild was to experience the warmth of the home in the guild. Zifeng, who had suffered so much indifference on the earth, looked forward to this feeling very much. Now I have it, Zifeng No matter what, Feng went back and tried his best to maintain this feeling, so no one in Zifeng would destroy all the magic cores.


    But then again, there are a lot of thunder magic powers in the magic core. After the people who destroyed the magic core themselves, they have suffered from the thunder and lightning attack in the magic core. One of the famous doctors, there must be no rest time before the Fantasia.


    But just as Zifeng sighed in his heart, a very dazzling golden light suddenly lit up from the Cathedral of Our Lady in Magnolia. The golden light expanded very fast, just a blink of an eye. He wrapped the entire town of Magnolia in it... (to be continued, to be continued)

 v6 Chapter 26： All the staff

    "Ahem... Um, you three, don''t hesitate to tidy up these things. We are now here to discuss how to defeat the Six Demon Generals, not for others to be guests."


    After Zifeng released the siege, he coughed awkwardly all night, and then sternly responded, and the three of Yifan and Lian said, "Yes, big brother, yes, big brother"


    Hearing the words of the whole night, the three of Yifan and Lian immediately took action and cleaned up the sofa, tea table and spotlight that had been taken out.


    "Well... why do they seem to listen to that long... uh... very unique man, call him eldest brother?"


    Seeing the sound, Ivan and Lian behaved like an obedient, Lucy couldn''t help but stand frozen, and hearing Lucy��s question, Ivan and Lian stopped their movements and said, "Because of the night Sir, he is our leader."


    "Um... isn''t it Big Brother''s? Why did you become an All-nighter again?"


    Hearing the sudden change in name, Lucy couldn''t help but spit out, and Hobbi indifferently put a cat''s paw on the side and said, "Well, Lucy, don''t care about these details or anything."


    "Master Saint, you were really strong just now, but you still look so beautiful after you haven''t seen it for so long..."


    While Lian, Yifan and Xiang were packing up their things, they suddenly rushed to Zifeng''s face overnight and stretched out their paws to grab Zifeng''s right hand.


    Fortunately, Zifeng''s reaction was astonishing. As soon as he stretched out his paws one night, Zifeng''s fist fell fiercely on his left cheek overnight, and suddenly turned into a cannonball overnight and flew towards the door.


    "Get out of the way, die ji. Man, I won''t do it. ji."


    Just as he was about to fly out of the villa''s gate one night, a hand suddenly pressed on the night''s head.


    "This is really a polite greeting, are you waiting for the scales of the snake girl?"


    While talking, a layer of icy blue ice suddenly condensed on his head overnight.


    And Zi Feng''s movements and the sudden sound at the door couldn''t help but stun everyone present.


    "Leon? Is that you? Did you join the scales of the snake girl?"


    Seeing the figure appearing at the door, Jieli showed a trace of consternation. After Jieli and Leon separated on the island of Garna last time, they had not been in contact for half a year. This time I saw Leon again. Appearing, after hearing that he had joined the Scales of Snake Ji, I was shocked in my heart.


    But watching Leon freeze Yiye''s head and ringing, both Ivan and Lian put their angry eyes on Leon''s body.


    "Boss... are you okay, hey, you fellow, let go of our boss."


    "Humph����"


    Hearing the words of the three of them, Leon just snorted and threw the night out again and smashed it at Gray. Fortunately, Gray was agile and quickly avoided the fat body that had flown overnight.


    But Leon''s move made Gray frowned.


    "what you do."


    "Aren''t you the one who did it first?"


    In the face of Gray''s anger, Leon was not afraid, and the three of them, Ivan and Lian, had already put on an offensive posture to Leon at this time and said, "What the **** did you do to our boss?"


    "unacceptable."


    "Could the men please call me back."


    After listening to the three of them, Naz and Gray were also upset, and stared at them with eyes full of anger.


    "What the **** are the three of you guys, do you want to fight?"


    Suddenly, the whole scene became tense. All the members looked like they were drawn swords and crossbows. There was a big disagreement and they would start fighting. Only Zifeng stood indifferently on the spot and had fallen to the ground overnight. Get involved.


    But at this moment, a very strong voice suddenly came from the door.


    "Stop it, is it time for infighting?"


    "Mr. Jura"


    Hearing this sound, Leon just turned his head slightly and took a look, then moved away from his body, and seeing the appearance of Jura, Zi Feng couldn''t help but lower his eyebrows frivolously.


    "Oh, Jura, I didn''t expect that as the trump card of Snake Ji''s Scales, you also came to participate in this operation."


    "Master Saint? I didn''t expect to meet you again here, but last time I was grateful for the life-saving grace, mainly because I can''t find you after I wake up, and go You are no longer in your guild, so it has been delayed until now."


    Seeing that Zifeng was also there, Jura showed a trace of astonishment in her eyes, and then hurriedly saluted Zifeng.


    In fact, during Zifeng��s spiritual journey before going to the steel shell city, Zifeng ran into Jura who had been seriously injured on the road. However, Jura was deeply injured and fell into a coma, so Zifeng reluctantly began to help. He was treated and left immediately after the treatment.


    However, even though Jura was in a coma at the time, his consciousness was still there, but he vaguely remembered that the injury on his body was cured by Zifeng.


    Hearing Jura��s thanks, Zifeng just shrugged his shoulders indifferently and said, ��It��s nothing, I just happened to pass by at that time and I just met, but have you heard that you recently won the title of Saint Ten Sorcerer? Congratulations. NS."


    "This...Tongxi, Tongxi, but although the Magic Council has rated me as the top ten holy wizards, I know my strength is still a long way from holy ten, and it takes a while. Cultivation is good, but you, you already have such a prestige at such a young age, it''s really admirable."


    As he said, there was a look of admiration in Jura��s eyes. Although Jura said that was only a polite, but his strength was still this distance from Saint Ten. At present, his strength is only the same as Zifeng��s. The SSS-level peak is infinitely close to Saint Ten.


    "Okay, let''s stop being polite. Don''t always call me you. I''m not as old as your uncle. Just call me Xiaofeng. Now that the staff are all here. , Then let��s briefly explain the action this time."


    Hearing what Jura said, Zifeng waved his hand impatiently, and then walked to the center of the hall. Seeing that Zifeng did not give him any chance to refuse, he had a bitter smile on his face, and then walked the same way. When I got to Zifeng''s side, he said, "Then I will respect my fate, Xiaofeng. A series of information about the Generals of the Six Devils, I believe that in the blue Tianma, Baiye''s response with ancient documents should be easily grasped." (To be continued, to be continued)

 v6 Chapter 32： Obstruction of the small dark guild (middle) second! Subscribe!

    Seeing that Naz had already taken action, Gray naturally did not dare to be weak, a huge chill came out of his hands.


    "ICEMAKE fishing net."


    In just the blink of an eye, the naked bandaged male monkeys that were touched by this cold air turned into huge blocks of ice, and Leon on the side was also imprinted with his hands, and a person-sized ice blue flashed out in front of him. Color magic array.


    , "ICEMAKE owes to the spring."


    In an instant, countless rugged ice cubes appeared on the ground, and the only remaining kind of magician was also blown up. For a while, the people who were still awake in the vicinity except for Naz, Gray and Leon, they all Only the two leaders of the Naked Bandage Man are left, Saudi Arabia and Cardo.


    "Guru..."


    Saudi Arabia saw that the members of his guild were only reached by three of them, and he swallowed his saliva, with a cold sweat on his forehead.


    "It seems that they can play well, brother Saudi."


    "Let''s run quickly, Brother Cado."


    "It seems that they can fight very well..."


    "Okay, run away, Brother Cardo, you have already said that."


    As soon as Saudi Arabia''s voice fell, a fist braving a blazing flame slammed into his face. Suddenly, Saudi Arabia had no chance to fight back and turned into a meteor and disappeared in the sky.


    And Cardo also reflected it at this time, slowly turning his body, but at the moment he turned around, a burst of ice slowly condensed from his head and steps, from bottom to top, from top to top The downward stretched slowly, and finally formed a huge ice cube sauce card, which was completely frozen in it.


    However, in general, the members of the Naked Bandage Man, including Saudi Arabia and Cardo, are not more powerful than the B level, so Naz, Gray and Leon solved them so easily. Otherwise, even if the strength of the three is S-level, facing many B-level wizards and A-level wizards, the final result can only be a tragic victory.


    "Really, I came to form a guild with such a weak strength. What kind of naked bandage men, just a group of monkeys, really don''t understand what they are thinking?"


    Looking at Cardo who was frozen in the ice, a trace of contempt flashed in Naz��s eyes, and similarly, both Gray and Leon looked contemptuously at having fainted to the ground and being frozen in ice. The magisters of a kind of naked bandage man were also full of disdain. After slowly moving their bodies, the three of them continued to fumble towards the depths of the sea of ??gas trees.


    ������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������ ����������������������������������


    At the same time, Elsa and Ido Elsa, who were walking in the depths of the sea of ??gas trees, looked at the hundreds of wizards surrounded by them, but there was a trace of abusive expression on their faces. .


    "As Elisa, we didn''t seem to have a winner or loser in the duel between us last time."


    "Yeah, it''s a draw. How about we continue to compare this time and see who beats more people?"


    "That''s the intention...armed magic, smart gun...burst gun."


    Ido Elisa''s voice just fell, and the black spear in her hand instantly turned into a white gun barrel, with a dark red spear tip, and two delicate spears with white wings stretched out on both sides of the spear tip.


    "boom����"


    With an explosion, Edo Elisa slammed into the crowded place with a white spear, and suddenly there was a violent explosion on the ground, and the wizards of a dark guild around the explosion were also killed. This sudden hug all blasted off.


    "Dressing, armor of the sky wheel..."


    Seeing Edo Elisa''s shot, Elisa didn''t hesitate. After the bright silver plate armor on her body gave out a burst of golden light, a split full of silver iron feathers appeared on her body.


    "Sword of Sky Wheel and Flower"


    In an instant, countless long swords appeared around Elisa, and then quickly stabbed the wizards of the dark guild that surrounded him.


    Elsa and Edo Elsa have reached the mid-SSS level in strength at this time. Dealing with this group of young people who are careful about the dark guild, it can be said to be a unilateral massacre. No one can go through the hands of two people. One move, touching it is death, touching it is death, just for an instant, the originally arrogant little girl was completely annihilated by Elsa and Edo Elisa in an instant.


    "213, Ido Elisa, how many are you."


    "Cut, the same, 213."


    Hearing Elisa''s number, Edo Elisa showed a slight uncomfortable face, and the matchup between the two ended in a tie again.


    "But why does such a small guild appear here?"


    Although Ido Elisa is unhappy, she still has a trace of doubt. According to Ido Elisa��s understanding of the world, this kind of careful dark guild should be hiding in the dark, but they are now He appeared so blatantly in front of him and the others, and also tried to prevent the two of them from going, so Ido Elisa couldn''t help thinking about it.


    "The General of the Six Demons is one of the three strongest guilds in the Balam League. There are countless small dark guilds under him. These dark guilds that hinder us are just one of those countless ones. I want to come to the Six Demons. The generals are delaying time, and they will find the location of the forbidden magic''Nirvana'' before us."


    Hearing Edo Elisa��s question, Elisa only replied after meditation for a while.


    "One of the three strongest guilds in the Baram League? Looking at it this way, the other two dark guilds are not very strong?"


    After hearing Elisa��s explanation, Ido Elisa couldn��t help but lowered her eyebrows. After a short encounter, Ido Elisa was able to judge that Brian, the leader of the Six Demon Generals, was only in strength. The SSS-level peak is infinitely close to Saint Ten. Ido Elsa believes that even if that seal is unlocked, Brian''s strength is only in the late Saint Ten stage.


    If the Six Demon Generals, one of the strongest guilds in the Balam League, had only this strength, then the other two guilds would not be robbers.


    Of course these are just Edo Elsa��s own thoughts, and seeing Edo Elsa��s thoughts, Elsa just shook her head slightly and said, "Although the General of the Six Demons is the strongest guild in the Balam League One, but compared with the other two in strength, there is a huge difference. If you encounter this in the future, you will know it. The most important thing now is to find Nirvana first."


    With that said, the armor of the sky wheel on Ido Elisa flashed a burst of golden light, and it changed back to the bright silver plate armor that I usually wore on her body.

 v6 Chapter 33： The obstruction of the small dark guild (below) third! Subscribe!

    As for Lucy, Anjieer and Jelly met the dark guild-the red turban.


    "Abominable regular guild, this time let you see how powerful we are."


    The red turban is a magical painting magic that all members of the dark guild are good at. After meeting with Lucy, Angel and Jie Li, they first drew countless pink cute little squirrels.


    But in general, the actual objects drawn are still very realistic, but because Lucy and Jelly have often seen the cute animals drawn by Zifeng in the past six months, so this time they saw countless cute pinks. After the little squirrel, there was no feeling at all, only a trace of contempt appeared in his eyes.


    "Cut, it''s really ugly, it''s not as good as one-tenth of that of Brother Zifeng."


    With that, a fiery red magic circle appeared under Lucy''s feet, and then a huge pumpkin braving the sun fell from the sky and slammed into the position where the red turban was standing.


    "Jack comes"


    "boom����"


    There was a loud noise, followed by a heat wave, and the surrounding rocks and trees were blown away, leaving only a bare black mark.


    This trick is the skill of the elementalist in DNF, and what Lucy transferred is the second-level elementalist of the magician of DNF.


    After Zifeng helped Lucy change his job, Lucy rarely used Protoss magic. Although she still summons her own Protoss from time to time, it is very popular for them to fight. When fighting, they use elementalists. Skills.


    Seeing that the venue was so thoroughly destroyed, Jie Li couldn''t help covering her head.


    "Well, I will definitely be scolded to death by the president after I go back this time."


    "Um... it''s just a little bit uncontrollable, but it''s really bad this time, what should I do, Jie Li, he will definitely not let me off easily after returning."


    Hearing Jelly''s words, Lucy''s whole body instantly turned pale. When she thought of the expression on Makarov''s face and the long criticism after returning to the guild, Lucy couldn''t stop trembling.


    However, seeing the magic used by Lucy that she had never seen before, and the power was so great, Anjieer''s eyes could not help but flash.


    "What the **** is this magic? It''s so powerful..."


    "This is a skill that Lucy got after changing a job after contracting. This is just one of them. The job Lucy transferred to is called Elementalist."


    Seeing the astonishment on An Jie''er''s face, Jie Li began to explain carefully, and when she heard Jie Li''s words, An Jie''er couldn''t help showing a serious yearning.


    "Is it a job change? I heard Xiaofeng mention this before. By the way, is there an angel career in Xiaofeng''s career? That...I think..."


    "This, there should be. Anyway, haven''t you changed your job yet? You can talk to Brother Zifeng at that time. By the way, I heard Brother Zifeng say that you are also a celestial wizard like me."


    With that said, Lucy put his gaze on the bunch of keys hanging from Anjieer��s waist, and his eyes were instantly attracted. Although Lucy rarely relies on the Protoss now in battle, it can��t stop Lucy at all. The desire to collect the Protoss keys, so after seeing the two golden keys hanging from An Jie''er''s waist, a ray of desire flashed in her eyes.


    "Well, but I want to be an angel even more."


    With that said, An Jie''er revealed a glimmer of expectation in her eyes. Since she was a child in the tower of the paradise, An Jie''er really hoped that she could have a pair of wings and be able to soar freely in the air. Later, An Jie''er learned People with wings are called angels, so Anjieer''s heart is full of longing and envy for angels. Today, this has become an extremely beautiful dream in Anjieer''s heart.


    Seeing the expression on Anjieer��s face, Lucy and Jieli shrugged their shoulders helplessly. After tapping Anjieer��s shoulder, the three of them held their arms and continued toward the depths of the sea of ??gas trees. Go.


    ������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������ ������������������������������


    And as for one night, Lian and Yifan also encountered the dark public��the black unicorn.


    "Well, you have a disgusting fragrance, Ivan, they will leave it to you."


    Looking at the dark guild with sharp horns on the head that surrounded him and the others, he said to Ivan very cautiously, and at the same time cast a ��trust you�� look at Ivan.


    After receiving the night''s eyes, Ivan couldn''t help showing an excited smile on his face, but the smile only flashed away. Then he put his hands in his purse, walked out, and said coldly, "There is no way, since it is Brother��s order, then... I can only be sorry for you, and... You also succeeded in angering me, let��s have fun."


    With that, an ice-blue magic circle appeared in front of Ivan.


    "Snow magic, foggy weather, deprive you of vision and freeze your body"


    As soon as Ivan��s words fell, a blizzard suddenly poured out from the icy blue magic circle in front of him, instantly burying the black unicorn wizard in front of him in the snow. Down.


    Although the strength of the black unicorn wizard is also very weak, it can only be regarded as influential, but one move has solved most of the people. From this point, you can see that Ivan''s strength is definitely not in the A-level. Next, it has reached the level of quasi-S level.


    However, facing a small group of people and horses, Lian only held his forehead slightly, revealing a trace of deepness on his face, and then a pure white magic circle appeared in front of him.


    "Air magic, flying up and down"


    In an instant, the remaining group of magisters were all shrouded in a transparent cover, just a blink of an eye, the remaining group of magisters covered their necks and slowly knelt on the ground.


    "What''s the matter... I can''t breathe..."


    "The eyes are blurred."


    "Tinnitus..."


    Seeing the reaction of the dark guild magisters in the hood, Lian just touched her drifting hair smartly.


    "I reduced the air around you to a certain level. Now it''s a problem for your faces to stand up. It''s better to give up resisting."


    After seeing the performance of the two, he nodded in satisfaction overnight, and put out a poss and said, "Well, it''s not bad. It seems that you have not relaxed your practice recently, and your strength has improved a lot."


    "Of course, Master, but our progress is inseparable from your guidance."


    Hearing all night''s compliments, Ivan and Lian were like children who had been given candy, with happy smiles on their faces, and they quickly patted the horses all night without making a sound.


    However, the horses that faced the two of them overnight did not show any expressions, but after changing one poss, their fingers pointed to the depths of the sea of ??gas trees.


    "Okay, our next goal... we must find the whereabouts of''Nirvana'' before the General of the Six Devils, and destroy it completely. Let''s go."

 v6 Chapter 34： Unseal the fourth

    "It seems that not only we encountered the Dark Guild, but also Elisa and the others."


    Hearing a series of explosions from a distance, Zifeng''s face showed a weird smile, but at this moment, the soil began to soften, and Zifeng and Wendy hadn''t recovered yet. At that time, their legs were already deeply plunged into the mud.


    "What''s the matter, what''s the land..."


    The sudden sinking feeling made Wendy a little at a loss. The two hurriedly grabbed Zifeng''s arm, seeking a sense of security, but Zifeng just glanced contemptuously at his feet that had fallen into the mud, and a trace of disdain appeared in his eyes. .


    "Does the land soften the magic, Hotai, come out."


    "It''s really worthy of being the sacred hand Zifeng, who recognized me so quickly, but the truly powerful people in the world are the richest people, right."


    As soon as the voice fell, Heteai''s huge body came out from the small wood beside him.


    "It''s a pity, real power is not money, so please lie down for a while."


    Seeing Heteai''s appearance, a wicked smile appeared at the corner of Zifeng''s mouth, and then a bright silver revolver appeared abruptly in his hand.


    "boom����"


    With a shot, a bullet came to Hotai��s chest in the blink of an eye, and then exploded, turning into endless cold air, and Hotai��s body was quickly frozen by this cold air, and finally turned into Took a huge ice cube.


    With just a bullet, Heteai, one of the Six Demons, immediately lost his fighting ability in the hands of Zifeng.


    After the settlement of Heteai, the surrounding soil also returned to its original state, and Wendy walked to the side of Heteai who had turned into an ice block and kicked two feet fiercely.


    "Damn it, asking you to scare me, telling you to scare me, it''s really disgusting."


    Looking at Wendy who was venting his anger, Zifeng couldn''t help but chuckle, then touched Wendy''s head and said, "Well, Wendy, do you remember the village of Robin Lu? It''s been a long time since I went to see it. Pass him."


    "Grandpa Robin Lu? It''s really been a long time since I saw him. It seems that it has been five years."


    Hearing Zifeng mentioning Robin Lue at this time, Wendy''s eyes couldn''t help but look a little gloomy, and then quickly looked at Zifeng with expectant eyes and said, "Hey, Brother Zifeng, come and see with me after this operation is over. Look at him."


    "I''m here for this. I really don''t know how he spent the past five years. Even though he is only a thoughtful person, he should also be lonely."


    As he said, Zifeng couldn''t help but shook his head and sighed, but then looked at the sea of ??gas trees that was deep like the sea, and couldn''t help frowning.


    "It will definitely take a while to find''Nirvana'' in such a large area. Forget it, let''s untie Geral''s strength seal first and let him sober. Anyway, after''Nirvana'' has been transformed, If it loses its original role, even if it is acquired by the Six Demon Generals, it won''t be able to make a big wave."


    Thinking of this, Zifeng stretched out his left hand, and the injury condensed a small golden lock. Finally, with a strong grip on his left hand, the golden lock suddenly broke and turned into countless golden stars and disappeared into the air.


    And seeing Zifeng''s movements, Wendy showed a hint of curiosity on her face.


    "Brother Zifeng, who was that just now?"


    "Geral''s strength seal, I have lifted him, now Geral should be able to wake up, after all, Geral''s memory has the whereabouts of''Nirvana'', although I also sealed his memory, but It is not all memories that are sealed, but only selective seals, so he wakes up and will look for''Nirvana'' as soon as possible."


    After listening to Zifeng''s explanation, Wendy couldn''t help frowning.


    "Finding Nirvana? But isn''t Nirvana a very dangerous magic?"


    "Hey, didn''t I say that I had transformed it? I believe it will be very interesting when the people of the Six Demon Generals enter Nirvana."


    As he said, a child with a bad taste appeared on Zifeng''s face. Seeing the smile on Zifeng''s face, Wendy couldn''t help shivering, with a look of pity in her eyes.


    "General Six Devil, I wish you good luck, I hope you will not be played too badly by Brother Zifeng..."


    But just when Wendy thought so, a magical power like heaven suddenly rose not far to their right.


    "This magic... belongs to Geral, Brother Zifeng, it seems that Anjieer''s news is not wrong, Geral has been found by Brian, and now he is in this jungle."


    "Understood, let me first contact the sound of the white night of the blue Tianma, and let him gather everyone together." As he said, Zifeng put the index finger and **** of his right hand together on his temple.


    "Sound, right? I am Zifeng. You should have felt the magic power in the sea of ??gas trees just now. That is the magic power of Geral. Since Geral is there, the hiding point of the Six Demon Generals must be there too, So now you hurry up to contact everyone, let them rush to the magic emission point, I will be there waiting for you."


    After speaking, Zifeng didn''t wait for Wendy''s reaction, and a princess hugged him, and then quickly ran towards the magic emanating point.


    But after receiving the communication from Zifeng, after hesitating for a while, his hands were very agile and struck in the golden module in front of him, and at the same time he muttered to herself, "Lord One Night, Miss Elisa, Miss Lucy And Naz, you should have sensed the magic just now, Master Sage just contacted me, and asked you to hurry to the magical power that is emitted by Geral."


    "Gerald? Is he sober?"


    Hearing the words in his mind, Naz couldn��t help frowning. Although Naz seemed to have a streak, he was sometimes very shrewd. He knew that if Geral wanted to be sober, he had to let Zifeng lift the seal. In other words, Zifeng had already lifted the seal on Geral, which made Naz feel puzzled.


    "What the **** Xiaofeng is going to do..."


    "Natz, I think Xiaofeng must have his reasons for doing this. Let''s rush over and talk about it."


    Looking at Naz with frowning eyebrows, Gray patted Naz on the shoulder and rushed to the place that exuded powerful magic power, while Leon on the side listened to Naz and Gray who seemed puzzled. Dialogue, just pondered for a while, and followed Gray''s footsteps with a curious mind.


    At the same time, there were also loud messages that Elisa, Edo Elisa, Lucy, Jerry, Angel, Yiye, Lian, Ivan and others also rushed towards the magical emission point.

 v6 Chapter 35： Infighting? Fifth more! Subscribe!

    The magical power was emitted in a cave under a waterfall in the Sea of ??Gas Trees. After everyone gathered here, it was discovered that Zifeng and Wendy had already been waiting in this place.


    "I said, you guys are really slow in coming."


    "Hey, Xiaofeng, what the **** is going on, why did you lift the seal on Geral?"


    Seeing the frivolousness on Zifeng''s face, Naz couldn''t help frowning.


    Facing Naz��s questioning, Zifeng just shrugged his shoulders indifferently and said, ��God, don��t care, I��m just watching everyone looking for Nirvana in this forest is too hard, so let Jera You came out to show us the way."


    "Don''t care about your sister, it''s too hard? Have we complained? Lead the way? Are you sure that the Six Demon Generals will not find Nirvana before us? Don''t you know the danger of Nirvana?"


    Hearing Zifeng''s words, Gray couldn''t help but spit out, but after Gray finished spitting out, he found that Elisa and Edo Elsa were looking at him with biting eyes, and their momentum instantly weakened.


    "Okay, but now that Geral is sober and it''s too late to say anything, the only thing I can do now is to find Geral and Generals of the Six Demons."


    After Jura frowned and looked at Yian Zifeng with a puzzled look, although she had been with Zifeng for a short time, Jura believed that Zifeng was not a person who likes to mess around. Since Geral��s seal was lifted, Then Zifeng must have something to follow.


    However, Jura couldn''t guess what the back hand left by Zifeng was for a while, so in the end he just raised his head and sighed and looked into the cave.


    "Geral and Generals of the Six Devils have already left. Now let''s hurry to follow along."


    Hearing what Jura said, Zifeng just touched his nose in embarrassment, and then pointed to the direction where Geral and General Six Demon were leaving.


    "It''s not too late, let''s set off, and we must solve them before they start''Nirvana''."


    With that, Elisa took the lead and walked in the direction pointed by Zifeng.


    "I''m sorry, this is nowhere."


    Just as Elisa had just taken a few steps, Lisa''s figure suddenly appeared in front of Zifeng and the others, blocking their way.


    "Lisa, one of the Six Devils, Xiaofeng, this guy will be handed over to me and Gray. You hurry up to chase the General of the Six Devils."


    Seeing Lisa blocking the way, Naz moved his lower arm slightly, then stood up and looked at him sharply. You must know that Naz has always been full of resentment about what happened just now, although Lisa only kicked the purple. Feng''s clone is only, but this still makes Naz feel uncomfortable in his heart.


    And hearing Naz''s words, Gray also showed a wicked smile on his face, and instantly took off his shirt and said, "Yes, this guy will leave it to me and Naz. You continue to chase the General of the Six Devils."


    "Really, then I''ll leave it to you, but Leon, can you stay with them? I think if Naz and Gray are alone, they are not that guy''s opponent at all."


    As he spoke, Zifeng shrugged his shoulders, and when he heard Zifeng''s words, Leon was first taken aback, and then a playful smile appeared on his face.


    "No problem, I think so too. I''ll leave the two of them to me. You can go after the Six Demon Generals first."


    "Hey, Xiaofeng, what does it mean that the two of us are not opponents of that guy, do you want to fight?"


    After listening to Leon''s words, Gray''s heart was not so refreshing. He looked at Zifeng who made the suggestion fiercely, but Zifeng just shrugged his shoulders indifferently, and did not explain much, leading everyone to leave.


    "Damn fellow, don''t think that you are a holy hand and I will let you go so easily. Let me stay here obediently."


    Seeing that Zifeng was about to leave, Lisa''s figure flashed again, and suddenly appeared behind Zifeng, kicking Zifeng fiercely, but facing the sudden attack, Zifeng just hooked her mouth. There was a weird smile, and he didn''t make any dodge.


    "puff����"


    With a muffled sound, Lisa passed directly through Zifeng''s body and stepped on the ground fiercely.


    "What... wear... go through."


    Seeing Lisa��s attack went through Zifeng��s body very strangely, everyone was filled with consternation, but Zifeng��s eyes did not know when they had become a pair of blood-red eternal scars kaleidoscope. Write round eyes.


    "These eyes... seem to be able to see through the soul..."


    After looking at Zifeng��s eyes, this was the only thought left in Lisa''s mind, and while Lisa was still in a daze, Zifeng disappeared in the surroundings with Elsa and others, and so on. After Lisa recovered, there were only Naz, Gray and Leon left in front of him.


    "Damn... if that''s the case, then I can only defeat you first and then continue chasing them..."


    With that, a light blue magic circle appeared under Lisa''s feet.


    "The mode changes, the red field."


    Lisa��s voice just fell, and the magic circle that was originally placed in the light blue brilliance instantly turned crimson. Then Lisa��s speed suddenly increased in the eyes of Gray and others, and it was almost reaching even the afterimages. The degree of difficulty to capture.


    "Boom boom..."


    Three times, Lisa didn''t know when he had already rushed to Naz, behind Gray and Leon, kicked them away fiercely.


    "It''s so fast, I can''t see his movements at all, hateful... reduce the body sense, as long as it can draw him out of a certain range..."


    Seeing Lisa who was constantly moving, Leon shot a sharp shot in his eyes, and then a weird smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    "Huh, is that the case? So... Gray, you are no longer needed here, so you can watch it well, watch... my fight with him."


    After speaking, Leon��s hands suddenly burst into a strong chill. At the same time, an ice-blue magic circle appeared under Gray��s feet, and finally a huge piece of ice completely wrapped Gray in it. Among them, the icicles rose slowly until it turned into an ice peak tens of meters high before stopping.


    "You guy, what do you want to do..."


    Watching Leon suddenly freeze Gray, Naz''s eyes looked at Leon full of anger, but Leon just shrugged his shoulders indifferently.


    "He will leave it to me to deal with it alone. If...you are so chirping, I will also freeze you into a popsicle.


    "If you have the ability, come here... **** bastard... uh..."


    Naz had just finished speaking, and an ice-blue magic circle also appeared under his feet. In the end, he and Gray were also trapped in the ice.

 v6 Chapter 36： Lose Lisa sixth! Subscribe!

    "Oh, is there any infighting? It''s really ironic."


    Looking at Leon who had frozen Gray and Naz, Lisa''s eyes flashed with contempt, but when he heard Lisa''s words, Leon shrugged his shoulders indifferently.


    "Hey, don''t make any mistakes. I never admit that I wondered if the two guys were my companions. We didn''t know that they happened to meet each other in this operation, but I can fully grasp the weakness of your magic. , I''ll be enough to deal with you alone."


    With that said, Leon also quickly took off his shirt and put on a fighting posture.


    "Really, your arrogance will only make you lose the chance of victory, but even if the three of you go together, there is no chance of winning."


    "Huh, stop screaming, ICEMAKE Ohato."


    Suddenly, an ice-blue magic circle appeared in front of Leon, and then countless ice birds flew out of the magic circle and quickly shot towards Lisa.


    Seeing Leon''s attack, Lisa just curled his mouth in disdain, his figure flickered slightly in place, and immediately countless ice birds hit the ground one after another, and no one could hit him.


    "Too slow����"


    "Hey, look over there again, dull guy."


    Lisa hadn''t said what he said, but found that Leon, who was in front of him, had disappeared. At this time, Leon''s ironic words suddenly came in his ear, and his heart was suddenly full of anger.


    "Your words are very interesting, the dull guy...it should be you."


    It was just a blink of an eye. Originally, Lisa arrived behind Leon in an instant and kicked the running Leon fiercely.


    "Huh, sure enough, the speed is completely unclear...but."


    Thinking of this, Leon got up from the ground and looked at Lisa, who was still approaching, with a weird smile on his lips.


    "You guy is really fast, but the only thing you lack is attack power. No matter how fast you are, you lack a winning blow..."


    As he said, a light blue magic circle appeared behind Leon.


    "ICEMAKE Ice Needle Rat."


    A sharp cone of ice appeared on Leon''s back in an instant, and Leon looked like a human-shaped hedgehog, and Lisa, who had just arrived behind Leon, couldn''t help but stop.


    "Hmph, dare to rush over, you will become a hedgehog."


    "Humph����"


    Hearing Leon''s words, Lisa couldn''t help gritting his teeth, but at this moment, Leon suddenly continued to run forward.


    But at this time, Lisa''s mouth was a strange smile.


    "Ha, I lied to you..."


    As soon as Lisa��s voice fell, the whole person turned into a streamer, appeared behind Leon again, kicked **** the ice needles behind him, and suddenly countless ice needles all turned into one. The pile of ice fragments scattered, and Leon was hit by the sudden impact again, and slammed to the ground.


    "It''s fast... but there are still ten meters left..."


    Looking at the open space not far away, Leon couldn��t help gritting his teeth. Freezing Gray and Naz just now had consumed Leon��s great magic power. After fighting against Lisa, Leon��s body The magic power has long been empty, and now it is still possible to run continuously completely by Leon''s will.


    After taking a deep breath, Leon yelled and became frightened from the ground again.


    "what����"


    "Oh, do you have any strength? You are really tenacious."


    Seeing Leon who got up again, Lisa''s mouth raised a playful smile, and stepped to follow up again, but the speed was indeed much slower than before, and at the same time, there was a trace of cat opera and mouse on his face.


    But what Lisa didn''t notice was that Gray and Naz, who were originally frozen in the icicle, showed a strange smile on their faces.


    When Leon ran to the clearing, Lisa also slowly followed, but at this moment, Gray among the icicles tens of meters high suddenly broke the icicle. A huge ice bow appeared in his hand.


    "It''s really hard work, Leon..."


    As he said, Gray pulled away the ice bow in his hand, and the magic in his body suddenly surged, and an ice-blue, completely magical long arrow appeared on the ice bow.


    In fact, when Leon had just frozen Gray, Gray already knew Leon��s thoughts, because although this was just an icicle built by Leon in a hurry, Gray was able to see clearly inside the icicle. See the line of characters portrayed above.


    "I will send you to a high place, lead Lisa away from here, and leave it to you next."


    After seeing this line of words, Gray still didn''t understand Leon''s plan. Similarly, Naz was the same, so the two were just very cooperative watching Leon continuously lead Lisa into the distance.


    "Next...you go to death for me, the **** slow man is super...Ice Arrow."


    As he said, Gray loosened the long string of the ice bow, and the magic long arrow flashed a dark blue magic circle before it, and then after the long arrow emitted a dazzling blue light, it flew out quickly, hitting with a very precise hit. Lisa arrived in front of Leon.


    "boom����"


    With a loud explosion, the long arrow exploded directly in Lisa��s chest. Lisa only felt a burst of cold air from his chest. In the end, there was no time for any movement, and the whole person was frozen in a huge block of ice. .


    After the battle with Lisa ended, Leon had no strength to act, and he collapsed directly on the ground and gasped for breath, while Gray was because of a super long-range ice arrow, and the magic in his body was also instantaneous. After being exhausted, he fell directly on top of the icicle, and the only one who still had strength was Naz.


    However, Leon and Gray were completely wrapped up in the entire battle. Naz only felt uncomfortable in his heart. After moving Gray and Leon together, he hurriedly moved towards the direction where Zifeng and others had left. Hurry up.


    At the same time, somewhere in the sea of ??gas trees, there was a trace of pain on Brian''s face, and then a black rune on his face slowly disappeared.


    "Is Lisa also defeated... I didn''t expect a situation where the dark night must be awakened..."


    After the black rune disappeared, Brian''s eyes instantly cooled, and then slowly walked to the side sitting on the flying carpet, snoring softly beside the dark night, and slowly shook his body.


    "Dark Night..."


    Hearing Brian''s call, Dark Night''s eyelids squirmed twice, and then slowly opened his eyes, stretched his waist, and looked at Brian with a slightly puzzled look.

 v6 Chapter 37： Nirvana opens seventh! Subscribe!

    "Are you awake? Kill them all, leaving none."


    Looking at the dark night that had been fully awake, a grinning smile appeared on Brian''s face, and after receiving Brian''s order, the dark night just nodded very plainly.


    "Yes, father, I will wipe out all of them, before midnight..."


    As he said, Dark Ye slowly left the place, and after seeing Dark Ye''s figure completely disappeared from his line of sight, Brian''s gaze suddenly turned to one side.


    "''Cobra,'' what happened to that guy following Geral?"


    "He has stopped, but unfortunately I can''t hear that guy''s voice at all. His memory seems to be blank, otherwise I won''t have to follow it so hard."


    At a certain gloomy location in the sea of ??gas trees, Crabbe, who was following Gerard, suddenly heard Brian''s voice, and hurriedly moved his index and middle fingers to his temples, whispering.


    "Really, but this is also a time when there is no way. After all, that guy''s memory was completely sealed, and he didn''t expect to attack my teacher directly after he was sober."


    After Crabbe''s message, Brian''s face was full of hideousness, and the whites of his eyes appeared scarlet.


    "No matter what, you can never let that guy swallow Nirvana where you are now."


    "North of the Sea of ??Gas Trees, President, you can also hurry over."


    But just as Crabbe finished speaking, Geral suddenly put his hand on the trunk of a sturdy tree. Suddenly, a very dazzling white beam of light emerged from the trunk, and then the tree was on top of it. Several inlaid iron chains broke apart one after another, and countless dark magical powers emerged from the surrounding small trees and entangled towards the white beam of light.


    "This... is Nirvana what Brian said..."


    Looking at the dazzling white beam of light, Crabbe showed a trace of madness on his face, and at this moment, the white beam of light suddenly broke out, directly engulfing the black magic power around it, and soaring into the sky, while the surrounding magic power fluctuates more violently. Up.


    But Geral, who stood in front of the beam of light, had a bit of confusion in his eyes, feeling the evil and terrifying magic power carried in the beam of light. After slightly frowning his eyebrows, a lavender light appeared in his hands. Then, on the white beam of light, countless purple stripes slowly looked up from Geral''s hand, forming a very complicated pattern.


    "This is... the magic circle of self-discipline collapse..."


    Looking at the purple pattern emerging from the beam of light, Crabbe''s eyes sterned instantly while hiding by the side.


    "Does that guy want to destroy Nirvana, damn..."


    Thinking of this, Crabbe couldn''t help rushing out, but at this moment, Zifeng also rushed to the scene with Elsa and others.


    "This is... Is''Nirvana'' already started?"


    Looking at the white beam of light soaring into the sky, Jura couldn��t help showing a trace of heaviness on his face. Although Jura didn��t know what magic''Nirvana'' was, but Jura knew very well that it could be called a taboo magic. The world can produce a great threat of magic.


    Not only Jura, but the rest of the others also became heavy, and only Zifeng revealed a trace of his face. Although he knew that Nirvana had been transformed, Zifeng still does not know that Yan''er is in Nirvana. ''I added some interesting things on it, and my heart was full of curiosity.


    Feeling the movement behind him, Geral turned his head in confusion and glanced over Zifeng and others one by one, and then a trace of doubt appeared in his eyes.


    "Who are you...? It feels like I''ve seen it somewhere."


    "Xiaofeng, it seems that your memory is completely sealed, he doesn''t remember us at all."


    Hearing Geral��s question, Elisa shrugged helplessly at Zifeng, and didn��t care about Geral��s change at all, because Gerald��s performance had already given Elsa to the Tower of Paradise. His heart was full of disappointment, no matter how Geral changed, he was already a passerby in Elsa''s heart.


    "Well, it''s okay, but it seems that he is here to destroy Nirvana. He has already carved a complex magic on the white beam of light. If there is no accurate magic secret, wait for the appearance of Nirvana, and exercise self-discipline. The collapse magic will be activated instantly, completely destroying Nirvana."


    With that, Zifengjiang''s eyes shifted to the purple rune on the white beam of light, and her eyebrows wrinkled.


    "Geral... **** bastard..."


    And seeing the white beam of light, Naz also rushed over behind the person behind Zifeng, feeling the evil magic power around him, and Naz''s eyes were full of anger when he looked at Geral.


    But at this moment, the breath of the white beam of light grew again, and it was completely inclined to black, and the dark purple magic circle above the beam of light also gradually extended, and the color became dark red.


    "Damn, what the **** is going on with this magic circle... If this continues,''Nirvana'' will really be destroyed."


    Seeing the self-discipline collapse of the magic circle that was about to be completed, Crabbe rushed to him to debug it, trying to destroy the magic circle, but after the magic circle released a burst of lavender light, he fiercely smashed the magic circle. Bu''s hands flicked away.


    "Geral, why on earth do you want to destroy Nirvana..."


    "I don''t know. It''s just that when I was asleep, I heard a voice constantly telling me that the magic of''Nirvana'' is very dangerous and must be destroyed."


    Facing Crabbe''s roar, Geral just shook his head in confusion, then set his eyes on Elisa and Zifeng again.


    "Who are you... and why do I feel as if I have met you..."


    "Now is not the time to relive the past, I can only tell you that we were once enemies."


    Facing Geral''s doubts, Zifeng shrugged his shoulders indifferently, and then looked at the side of the grass with sharp eyes.


    "Brian, come out, you won''t come out again, the self-discipline collapse magic circle is about to be activated."


    "Hmph, it''s the saint hand Zifeng, I didn''t expect that I was so well hidden and you were aware of it."


    Hearing Zifeng''s words, Brian''s figure slowly walked out of the bushes on the side, but in his hand, Gray and Leon were still unconscious.


    "Grey, Leon..."


    Looking at the two of Gray and Leon in Brian��s hands, Elisa, Jura and Yiye and others couldn��t help screaming out in fear, but they did not dare to act rashly for a while, but just stood there in a daze and filled with Looking at Brian with an angry look. (To be continued, to be continued)

 v6 Chapter 39： Labyrinth trap! Yaners evil taste is ninth! Subscribe!

    And the grouping at this time is the same as the group arranged by Zifeng, Elisa and Edo Elisa are in a group; Jieli, Lucy and Angela are in a group; Xiang and Jura are in a group; One night, Ren and Yi are in a group. Fan is a group; Naz and Gray and Leon who have just awakened are a group of three; as for Brian, Crabbe, and the dark night who were originally going to hunt Zifeng and others in the six demon generals, they are in a group.


    The environment they are getting along with at this time is the same as that of Zifeng, in a darker walk, the aisles crisscross, like a labyrinth, if one is not careful, they will be completely lost in it.


    "The road of love? What do you mean, does it mean we want us to get out of this maze?"


    Hearing the mechanical sounds coming from all around, Elisa showed a trace of puzzlement on her face, while Ido Elisa only slightly frowned her eyebrows, and then transferred a trace of magic power in her body to the eardrop of her left ear. A light blue light flashed above the earrings.


    "Great, the earrings can still be used."


    Seeing the light shining from the earrings, Ido Elisa breathed a sigh of relief, and said quickly, "I am Elisa, are you all okay."


    "Well, it''s okay, but what the **** is going on? How did Nirvana become a **** amusement park"


    Hearing Elisa''s voice, Lucy showed a hint of surprise on her face, and hurriedly replied with her eardrops.


    "Don''t worry, I modified this maze. It was two and a half years ago, but my sister is responsible for the main work."


    Hearing Lucy''s question, Zifeng''s voice also came from the earrings, but Zifeng''s words also caused a flurry of doubts among Elisa and others.


    "Your sister? Who is it?"


    "She is called Yun Yan''er. Regarding her matter, I will explain after this action. Regarding the''Nirvana'' matter, although I have been involved in the transformation, the most important part is Yaner''s responsibility, so in the end There are several levels, how to get through, I don��t know.


    However, judging from the topography of the first level, it should be a maze, and what we have to do is to get out of this maze. "


    "Oh, the maze? It''s interesting, but since it''s a game, then there are cheats after all."


    After listening to Zifeng''s words, a wicked smile appeared at the corner of Ido Elisa''s mouth, and then a pair of colorful wings appeared behind her, and the whole person jumped high in an instant. But it was only a moment, Edo Elisa''s jump height did not exceed the surrounding mud wall, the wings behind instantly disappeared, and Edo Elisa''s figure flashed twice in the air and then reappeared in Eliza. ''S side.


    And at this moment, a reminder sound came out of the maze again.


    "Ding~It is forbidden to use flying magic on the road of love, and it is forbidden to damage the surrounding walls. Please follow the rules."


    "Um... It seems that there is no cheat book, let''s find the way out of the maze honestly."


    Hearing the prompt, Ido Elisa couldn''t help but sighed helplessly, and after a glance with Elisa, she found a right direction and walked.


    And this reminder also sounded in the maze where Brian, Lucy, One Night, Jura, Purple Wind, and Naz were in the labyrinth. Naz, who was planning to use Hobbi to fly, also dispelled this idea. , Honestly followed Gray and walked towards the depths of the maze.


    As for the Six Demon Generals, Brian, Dark Night, and Crabbe looked at each other, Brian said with a gloomy face, "You have heard the prompt just now, we must get through before the group of Light Alliance. For all the cards, I think the final reward should be the control of Nirvana. The first level is a maze, so we are still splitting up and finding the exit of this maze as quickly as possible."


    "Yes, father/chairman, I know."


    Hearing what Brian said, Crabbe and Dark Ye nodded, and they looked for an intersection and walked over, and Brian also casually found an intersection and walked over.


    ������������������������������������������������������������������


    An hour later, the seven teams were still walking in circles in the maze, but at this time, a wooden sign suddenly appeared in front of Naz and the others.


    "Careful and affectionate''wen''? What do you mean, hey, Gray, Leon, come and have a look."


    "I don''t know, Earth''s affectionate''wen''? Is it a kind of monster? Or is it just a hint?"


    Gray shook his head in confusion, then frowned and thought about it, while the one on the side looked at the ground and said, "The earth''s affectionate''wen'' should be related to the ground, what is it..."


    While Gray and Leon were thinking about it, Naz, Gray and Leon��s original ground suddenly showed a burst of khaki magic circle. All the land instantly disappeared and turned into a huge pit. Now, Gray and Leon are so affectionately with the earth''wen''.


    "It turns out that...and the earth...the affectionate "wen" means this."


    Gray, who was dumped, stood up swayingly, with many small stars appearing on his head, and Leon did the same, clutching his dizzy head and said, "It seems... in this maze. ��There are also traps, if you want to be so trapped, just tell me if there are traps, what kind of "wen of the earth''s affection", **** it."


    However, at this time, Naz did not get up, but lay on the ground looking at the line of words that appeared again in front of him and said, "Hey, this is probably a serial trap, and there is another line of words here."


    "A warm hug will fall from the sky."


    "Sky? Wait, shouldn''t it be..."


    Looking at this small slogan, the cold sweats of Naz, Gray and Leon couldn''t help but keep their eyes on the sky, but at this moment, a huge cylindrical iron block with 1WT written on it fell from the sky. Go straight into the pit.


    "what��"


    Three screams came out from under the deep pit, resounding through the entire maze, but the 1WT iron smashed down... This even if Naz had a body against the dragon, he couldn''t hold it.


    And watching the first three people stepping on the maze trap in the Temple of Kings, a wicked smile appeared on Yan''er''s face.


    "Yeah, great, the first group of people have successfully stepped on the trap, so...who will step on the trap next? By the way, I spent a lot of time on more than these traps. I really look forward to it. , Jie Jie Jie Jie..." (to be continued, to be continued)

 v6 Chapter 40： Tenth in the second level! Subscribe!

    "TMD, who set up this maze? There are so many weird traps, and there is no serious reminder."


    Dark Ye stood at the exit of the maze in embarrassment, his face was filled with indescribable gloom, and Brian and Crabbe beside him were not much better. They were also in ragged clothes. The three of them were obviously in this maze. A lot of losses have been suffered in it, and even the dark night, which possesses the inflection magic, has suffered a lot of conspiracy.


    At this time, the prompt sound suddenly sounded at the door.


    "Congratulations, your group is the second group to walk out of the path of love. Please enter the second level below."


    "Second place? Wait, which group is the first place."


    "As early as ten minutes ago, Zifeng, who has the title of Holy Hand, and Wendy, the maiden of the sky, have successfully entered the second level. Now please be prepared for the beginning of the transmission-the second level, the passionate kiss of love. , The transfer begins."


    The sound of the prompt fell, a momentary sense of air struck again, and the three of them disappeared in place.


    At this time, Zifeng and Wendy, who had already entered the second level, felt like thousands of grass in their hearts. mud. The horse galloped past, watching the countless... Uh, the mighty Eastern dragon, cold sweat couldn''t help flowing all over his body.


    "Ni. Ma, the passionate kiss of love? Is this TM a passionate''kiss''? If you are''kissed'' by this kind of creature, you will have no life, and this is still a creature that can breathe magically what."


    As early as ten minutes ago, Zifeng took Wendy and successfully passed the first level. With Zifeng''s help along the way, Wendy did not receive any torture, and passed the maze very smoothly, although Zifeng also No trap was calculated, but whenever he escaped a trap, Zifeng would be frightened.


    Think of traps such as rolling stones, dark arrows, and knife holes. Zifeng has encountered no fewer than 10 sets, and they are all of the same kind of conjoined traps. As long as you step on the first trap, the second, and the third trap The one that will be triggered one after another, as long as one is not careful, then you will be able to experience the feeling of being so refreshing.


    Moreover, this trap is made of very strong materials and cannot be destroyed at all. This is what makes Zifeng fear the most. Now Zifeng has regretted it a bit, regretting that he had given this''Nirvana'' to Yan''er for transformation. Although he has successfully trapped the Six Demon Generals into it, he has also been trapped by Yan''er.


    "Brother Zifeng, do you think there is Grantille in that group of dragons?"


    "No, these dragons are nothing more than mechanical simulation dragons. They look completely indistinguishable from the dragons in appearance. Even their strength and magic are the same, but they are just some machines."


    Zifeng shook his head, then picked up Wendy who was still standing there, her figure flickered, and she avoided the earth huang that was swooping down. The impact of the color dragon.


    "Is that so..."


    Wendy couldn''t help showing disappointment when she heard Zifeng''s words, but then frowned again.


    "But how exactly is this passionate kiss of love going to pass? Is it meant to beat all these dragons?"


    "Uh... knocked down all? Go...what a joke?"


    Hearing Wendy��s words, Zi risked some of her legs limp and collapsed directly on the ground. When these mechanical dragons just appeared, Zi Feng had already seen it with the Sky Eye system, and the strength of each dragon was in the saint. Above ten, there are even the heads that have reached the level of enthusiasm, unless Zi Feng activates the anger awakening, otherwise it will not be able to resist at all.


    But if once the awakening of anger or the awakening of sin is activated, then after the expiration time of one pass, Zifeng will be completely a lamb to be slaughtered at that time, and there will be no power to fight back. Fortunately, these dragons are mechanical anyway, and their movements are very stiff. Zifeng just allows Xiaoman and Jie Erni to attach two cute creatures to him, so he can barely avoid the attacks of these mechanical dragons. .


    "But, how do you pass this level? And there is no hint."


    Watching Zifeng jumping up and down in the King''s Temple, being chased by the black dragon in the second stage, Yan''er was already laughing so hard.


    "Hahaha...it''s so funny, Ounichan...Ounichan looks like this, hahaha...it won''t work...but if he comes out, my **** will definitely suffer. After all, playing with him like that...Uh ..."


    Thinking of this, Yan''er couldn''t help but stop smiling. The cold sweat instantly covered his whole body, and at the same time, he felt a burst of fire on the slightly tilted tun. la spicy feeling.


    "That... forget it, give him a hint, otherwise I will definitely get slapped after Ernie''s sauce comes out..."


    After speaking, a green button appeared again in front of Yan''er.


    And Zifeng, who was dodging the attacks of countless mechanical dragons, suddenly thought of Yan''er''s voice.


    "Ouni-chan, I��ll give you a hint for the second level. Don��t say that I didn��t help you. To pass the second level, just smash the statue behind all the dragons. Okay, I''ll go to bed first, don''t call me if I''m fine."


    "Uh... yes... is that so?"


    Hearing Yan''er''s voice, Zifeng was stunned for a moment, but then he reacted, and his face instantly turned black.


    "Yan''er, you stinky girl, get out of here, I must slap your **** today, **** it, come out for me..."


    However, Zifeng''s yelling reminded the entire space of a reminder that made Zifeng run away completely.


    "Ding, I''m sorry, the user you dialed is not in the service area, please redial later, Sorry, the numberyoudialisoutofservice, please try again and diallater."


    "Um... Brother Zifeng, what''s the matter? What''s not on the server or something, and what''s behind that who doesn''t understand the language?"


    Wendy''s face was full of curiosity when she heard the prompt, while Zifeng took a deep breath, forcibly suppressed the idea of ??wanting to call out Yan''er and smash her butt, and focused her eyes on everything. Above the statue behind the dragon.


    "Well, it turns out that the passionate kiss of love is like this, as long as the two are kissing passionately. Wen''s dragon statue is smashed."


    Thinking of this, the purple wind figure immediately turned into a lavender streamer, found all the gaps created by the dragon''s attack, and rushed directly to the statue, apart from anything else, holding a long knife, a light from the blade of the knife. It was sent out, and the statue was cut in half instantly. (To be continued, to be continued)

 v6 Chapter 41： Defeat

    "Damn it, it''s finally out, forget it, let''s contact Elisa and the others first, otherwise they will suffer the second level."


    In the resting place of the second level, after Zifeng wiped the sweat from his forehead, he quickly adjusted the magic power in his body and poured it into the eardrop of his right ear.


    "Elisa, Lucy, Angel, can you hear the five of you?"


    "Well, Xiaofeng? Is there anything wrong?"


    A trace of doubt appeared on Elisa''s face when she heard Zifeng''s voice.


    "That''s it. I have passed the second level, and I will be teleported to the third level soon. The second level is called''Love''s Passionate Kiss''. Then you only need to smash a statue behind all the mechanical dragons. It will be able to pass the customs."


    "Mechanical dragon? What do you mean? Is there a mechanical dragon in the second level?"


    Hearing Zifeng''s words, Ido Elisa''s eyes twitched. Faced with Edo Elisa��s question, Zifeng just sighed slightly and said, "Well, you will know when the time comes. The strength of the mechanical dragon is very strong. Don''t try hard, all you have to do is catch Just stay in the gap between their attacks and rush to the statue to destroy it. Okay, the teleportation begins. I will cut off the connection first."


    With that, Zifeng cut off the connection, and at this moment, a golden light emerged from the feet of Zifeng and Wendy, and then Zifeng and Wendy disappeared in place again.


    However, it has to be said that so far the only group that has walked out of the maze set by Yaner is still Zifeng, two Wendy and three of the six generals. In addition, the other five groups are still in the maze. The most miserable one is Naz, Gray and Leon. The three have almost triggered all the mechanisms in the entire maze, and they have developed a deep fear of this maze. Every time you take a step, you have to look around for a long time, for fear that the next trap will be triggered again.


    At the same time, Brian, Dark Night and Crabbe, who had just entered the second level, stood still completely.


    "Father, is that... a dragon?"


    "It should be. If the portraits in the Apocalypse are not wrong to the end, these should be dragons..."


    "I can ask about the dragon''s breath from their bodies... but they don''t have any heartbeats, only some mechanical sounds are recalled in their bodies, but... you can feel them, they are very powerful."


    Crabbe said, the cold sweat behind his back has wetted his very torn clothes.


    "Could it be...is this group of monsters that we have to face..."


    A trace of panic appeared in Dark Ye''s eyes. He regretted now, why he wanted to join the Six Demon Generals, regretted...why he wanted to accompany Brian to find Nirvana.


    However, compared to the horror of the dark night, Brian''s face sank.


    "No, it''s impossible. According to the bad taste of the people who designed these levels, there must be a certain mechanism. As long as we find that mechanism, we will be able to pass the level."


    "Organization? Apart from these giant mechanical dragons, there is only the statue. I heard that the operation of the statue seems to be closely related to these giant dragons."


    Hearing Brian''s words, Crabbe couldn''t help but curl his mouth, then set his eyes on the statues behind all the dragons.


    "Really, if that''s the case... often whimsical."


    As he said, the wooden staff in Brian''s hand gathered a burst of dark green magic power, and finally a dark green magic column wrapped in golden magic power jumped out of the skeleton staff and directly penetrated into the ground. When it reappears, the distance from the statue is It was not far, but at this moment, a huge dragon''s breath suddenly shot out, completely dissipating this magical power.


    "Roar����"


    With the appearance of the dragon''s breath, countless dragons made a deafening dragon roar one after another, and then rose into the air, spinning continuously in the air.


    "No, those dragons are about to attack..."


    Looking at the giant dragon boiling in the sky, Brian couldn''t help but his eyes widened, and then a very embarrassed donkey rolled around, avoiding the dragon''s breath that was sprayed on him, but Brian was very lucky to pass, but Crabbe was not so. With good luck, the ice dragon''s breath was immediately spit out, and the body suddenly turned into a huge ice sculpture.


    "Ah... Damn... even Crabbe..."


    After Crabbe turned into an ice sculpture, the only three black stripes on Brian''s face disappeared again, and Brian couldn''t help but let out a scream of pain.


    "It''s okay, father."


    Looking at Brian, who was squatting on the ground in pain, Dark Ye couldn''t help but frown. When he was about to walk forward, a long flame was spit out from the mouth of a red mechanical dragon and shot towards Dark Ye.


    Seeing this, the dark night couldn''t care about Brian''s condition anymore, the magic in his body surged, and finally, when the dragon''s breath arrived in front of the dark night, a weird ��U�� formed around the dark night until it shot into the ground.


    And at this time, a icy blue dragon on the side also exhaled a biting cold air rushing into the dark night, wherever the cold air passed, the surrounding air was frozen into fragments of ice, but with flames Similarly, when arriving in front of the dark night, the cold air also turned into a''U'' shape strangely, allowing the body that had passed the dark night to sink into the ground, freezing the ground behind the dark night.


    Although the dragon is extremely powerful, Dark Night��s magic is capable of distorting magic and objects within a certain range. Therefore, in the face of numerous attacks, as long as Dark Night keeps distorting the space around him, he can completely ensure his own. Safety.


    Of course, there is a limit to the attack it can withstand. As long as the power exceeds the Holy Ten, the dark night''s space distortion ability is completely invalid.


    Fortunately, the strength of the dragon depends on the highest strength of the members entering the level. Therefore, among all the dragons, only the strength of the five or six dragons is in the late Saint Ten stage. Who is the strongest? The dragon is gone, so in the face of such an attack, Dark Night can fully bear it.


    However, with the increase in breath, the dark night has been completely wrapped in the breath of various elements, and with the increase in breath, the mixing of elements, this is not as simple as 1+1=2, the more powerful the breath The bigger and bigger, the originally distorted space in front of the dark night has already set off a wave of ripples, which is obviously a prelude to breaking.


    PS: Ask for flowers! Ask for a reward! Subscribe! Seek everything!

 v6 Chapter 42： The twelfth turn of the third level! Subscribe!

    In the breath, Dark Ye was almost unable to hold on, but at this moment, Brian had completely recovered. Watching all the dragons gather their attacks on Dark Ye, a burst of light appeared from the mountain. .


    "Often Dark Rondo."


    A dark green magical shock wave once again shot out from the crystal of the skeleton stick and shot straight towards the statue, but because all the dragons'' attacks were concentrated on the dark night, the green shock wave was not blocked, and it went very smoothly. The statue was completely destroyed.


    "Huh...huh..."


    The statue was destroyed, and all the dragons fell from the sky as if they had all lost their power, and the dark night, which was originally wrapped in the breath of the elements and invisible, also sat on the ground, breathing heavily.


    At this time, the reminder of customs clearance was finally recalled in the space.


    "Ding, congratulations on your successful second pass, whether you have entered the rest area, if you do not enter, then go directly to the third level, the end of the level, and love bounces."


    "The Ending Pass, then go directly to the third pass."


    Hearing the prompt, Brian couldn''t help frowning. After a moment of contemplation, he directly chose to enter the third level, because through the prompt, Brian had learned that Zifeng and Wendy had already entered before him. In the third level, as long as Zifeng succeeds in clearing them one step ahead, then I am afraid that the control of Nirvana will be owned by Zifeng.


    As soon as Brian''s voice fell, a burst of golden light lit up at the feet of him and Dark Ye, and then the two figures instantly disappeared in place, leaving only a huge block of ice in this space.


    "Is this the third level..."


    After entering the third level, Brian carefully looked at everything around him and found that there was only one huge circle in the entire space, and his heart was full of doubts.


    At this moment, the prompt sounded again.


    "This level has a special reminder, the rules of love bounce, the passer must walk into the circle with his companions, and avoid 216 thunder and lightning attacks together. Once struck by thunder and lightning, it is a failure, and the number of dodges will be cleared if it fails. Recalculate. The power of each lightning attack will gradually increase."


    "Open...what''s the joke, it''s thunder and lightning, how do you hide?"


    Hearing the prompt, Brian''s face instantly became gloomy, but he thought that Zifeng and Wendy might have already begun to break through the level, so he just glanced at the dark night whose magic power was obviously insufficient and said, "Come on, dark night, I believe you The magic, the mere thunder and lightning can''t help you. As for me, there is another way."


    "Yes, father, I know."


    Hearing what Brian said, after dark night nodded, they walked into the circle together with Brian, but the moment Brian and dark night stepped into the circle, a strong dark cloud suddenly appeared in the sky, and at the same time dark clouds There was a continuous roar in it.


    "Boom... boom..."


    In an instant, two golden bolts of lightning struck down, and in the blink of an eye, they came to the front of Brian and Dark Ye.


    However, in the face of these two lightning attacks, Brian and Dark Ye still seemed extremely calm. A dark green magic circle appeared on Brian��s head. One of the lightning strikes on the magic circle and disappeared instantly. , And after another thunder and lightning hit the top of Dark Night''s head, it also turned into a strange arc and sank into the ground.


    "Is it only the attacking power of an F-rank Sorcerer, huh, how strong I thought it was."


    Feeling the power of thunder and lightning, Brian couldn��t help flashing a trace of contempt, but at this time, two thunder and lightning fell again, but this time the attack was still between the F grade, but it was slightly stronger than the previous two. That''s it.


    "Huh, the attack power of Thunder and lightning is nothing more than that. I thought how powerful the person who set up this level is, it seems that he is not omnipotent..."


    But just as Brian��s voice fell, the dark clouds suddenly rolled over, and twenty lightning bolts fell together, one after another on the dark green magic circle above Brian��s head.


    "Humph����"


    The attack power of the 20 thunderbolts gradually increased from the F level, and it slowly stopped after knowing the SS level. And Bryan, who was not prepared for the SS level��s attack power abruptly, couldn��t help but snorted, and his face also appeared. There was a hint of panic.


    "this����"


    "Boom boom boom boom boom..."


    Brian hadn''t said what he said. Once again countless lightning fell, and the dark green magic circle above Brian''s head was instantly shattered, and the thunder and lightning fell on Brian one after another. For a while, Brian was scorched. odor.


    After the dark night on the side suffered the last attack of thunder and lightning, he couldn''t help but let out a muffled hum. The space above his head shook for a while, then shattered, and finally a tiny thunder and lightning smashed down on the dark night''s body. And after suffering the thunder and lightning attack, Dark Ye just fainted to the ground after a twitch.


    "Ding... Failed to pass the barrier, all records are cleared, please pass the barrier again."


    After the prompt sounded, the bodies of Brian and Darkye who fell on the ground flickered and finally appeared outside the circle, but at this moment, the last two black marks on Brian''s face also slowly disappeared. , Exuding a strong aura from Brian''s body, reaching the peak of Saint Ten with a breath, he already has the strength to compete with Makarov.


    "Hmph, am I sober? It seems that the six demons have also been wiped out, but is Nirvana here? It''s really weak, but I can''t get through the three levels, a bunch of rubbish."


    As he said, a burst of dark green magic power came from Brian...no, it should be Wu, from Wu''s feet, and the ground under his feet began to tremble violently.


    "It''s easier to break through the level than to completely destroy this place..."


    In an instant, countless dark green shock waves emerged from Wu''s feet and rushed to the surroundings, but when the green shock wave hit the wall, the wall just made a ripple and instantly swallowed the dark green shock wave completely.


    "Huh? What''s the matter? My attack... It seems that I can only pass through the level obediently?"


    Seeing that his attack was so simple as to be invisible, Wu''s face showed a trace of distress. Then with scarlet eyes, he looked at the sky that was constantly rolling over with dark clouds, and stepped into it after taking a deep breath. (To be continued, to be continued)

 v6 Chapter 43： Space cage! Thirteenth! Subscribe!

    "Ding...Complete the clearance. Congratulations to you for being the first to clear the level and get the final reward."


    A voice suddenly remembered all around, but Wu Ze was standing in the circle, breathing heavily, looking at a scorched ground, a crazy smile appeared on his face.


    "Hahaha, it was successful. Nirvana belongs to me."


    But are things really the same as unimagined? Is the control of ��Nirvana�� really the ultimate reward?


    Of course it��s impossible. I saw Wu��s voice just fell, and the dark clouds in the sky rolled again, and countless dark purple thunders in the sky continued to swim among the dark clouds. In the end, they turned into countless long snakes. To Wu who was still laughing crazily on the spot.


    The purple lightning, no matter its speed, is much more powerful than the golden lightning just now. Under this kind of lightning, there is no chance of no reaction at all, and it is instantly struck by the lightning.


    And at this time, the sound of machinery sounded in the space again.


    "The reward, the trembling of love, the reward is over, all the cards are released, and everyone starts to transmit to Nirvana."


    The sound fell, the space around him vibrated, and finally a sense of emptiness came, and Zifeng, Yiye and Jura and others gathered together again.


    "What''s the matter? Has anyone cleared the customs?"


    Seeing everyone who appeared beside him, Jura frowned, his face full of puzzlement and a trace of worry.


    At this time, a golden light flashed again in front of everyone, and then the whole body was charred and completely lost the ability to fight. The dark night fainted on the ground and the ice-covered Crabbe also appeared in the crowd. before.


    "I think it should be. The Six Demon Generals successfully cleared the level, but the final reward seems to be the trembling thing called Love. It is estimated that the leader of the Six Demon Generals will not be tortured very miserably."


    Seeing his whole body scorched and a dull face, Zifeng''s mouth raised a weird smile, and he wiped cold sweat in his heart.


    "Fortunately, I didn''t choose to clear the last level in the end. Otherwise, I am afraid that the final reward that Yan''er prepared will be won by himself..."


    Thinking of this, Zifeng''s face couldn''t help but darken, and Elisa couldn''t help worrying as she felt the abnormality of Zifeng.


    "Xiaofeng, are you okay, I feel a little embarrassed on your face."


    "It''s okay, but Naz, Gray and Leon are the three. It is estimated that they will really die if they are not treated."


    Looking at Naz, Gray and Leon, who had fallen to the ground and foamed at their mouths, the corners of Zifeng��s mouth twitched. Among Zifeng��s group, Zifeng and Wendy appeared intact, and the rest were intact. The people of''s have a little bit of bruises on their bodies. The most serious ones are Naz, Gray and Leon. From the surface, they almost have wounds all over their bodies, and the magic power in their bodies has also been consumed. limit.


    The next thing was one night. Ivan and Lian were gone. Although they were not as embarrassed as Naz and the others, they also received a lot of injuries. The clothes on their bodies were like beggars. As for the sound, Geral and Jurasan People are okay, but there is a little dust on his face. I think I have suffered a lot in the maze.


    Elsa, Edo, Elsa, Lucy, Rebe, and Anjieer only have messy hair, some scratches on the tip of the nose or on the face, other than that, they haven��t received any serious damage. Let Zifeng breathe a sigh of relief.


    "Damn... you fooled me..."


    While Zifeng and the others were talking, a burst of disgusting magic suddenly appeared under Wu''s feet. After feeling Wu''s movement, Zifeng couldn''t help but frown.


    "Do you still have this strength? It''s really tenacious, but... it''s just that. You should just stay here obediently for me."


    As he said, a bullet with an extremely cold shot instantly from the bright silver muzzle in Zifeng''s hand.


    Although he had consumed a lot of magic power when he could no longer pass the last level, his Saint Ten Peak''s strength has not changed in any way, so facing Zifeng''s random blow, he was not afraid, and his whole body magical power surged. In the end, his right hand swiped in front of him with a knife, and a space crack suddenly appeared in front of everyone, and Zifeng''s bullet had already flown into the space crack before it hit Wu.


    "Genesis��None, you also become the travelers among them."


    Wu''s voice just fell, and countless human figures suddenly rushed out from the cracks in the space, and the ghostly shadow rushed towards Zifeng and others.


    "Space cage."


    Looking at the countless black shadows, a weird smile appeared at the corner of Zifeng��s mouth, a faint voice came from Zifeng��s mouth, and finally, a dazzling white magical general Elisa and others suddenly flashed under her feet. He Wu was completely shrouded in it.


    At the moment when the Purple Wind Magic Array appeared, everyone present suddenly felt an unprecedented amount of pressure on their bodies, and then they couldn��t move their bodies. For an instant, in a space shrouded by the White Magic Array, time It was as if restricted, no one could act, and even the countless black shadows stopped in midair.


    Space cage, this is a kind of space magic. It can confine people who are not higher than one''s strength within a certain range. Of course, the confinement time is at most one minute. After all, this magic is too bad for the sky and it needs to be consumed. The magical power of Zifeng is too huge, with the existing magical power of Zifeng, it can last for a minute at most, and the magical power will be consumed.


    This magic is one of the three rewards that Zifeng gets after the world of Adras is over. The three rewards are all space magic. The first one will be a space cage, the second is a space transfer, and the third is a space magic. It is space cutting.


    However, space magic consumes too much mana, so Zifeng does not use it often. Only Elsa and others know that Zifeng possesses this magic. The rest, even the president, don��t know. It was the first time that Feng displayed space magic in front of everyone.


    Everyone at this time only felt that the surrounding space was solidified, and they couldn''t do it with a finger. They could only look at Zifeng with horror on their faces.


    "This is my magic, the space cage, just like the name, even space can be imprisoned. It is extremely difficult for people in my magic to move a finger."


    After speaking, a wicked smile appeared on Zifeng''s face, and then raised the bright silver pistol in his hand and aimed it at Wu. (To be continued, to be continued)

 v6 Chapter 44： Space cutting! The astonishment of everyone! Fourteenth! Subscribe!

    "boom����"


    With another gunshot, an ice-blue magic circle emerged from Zifeng''s muzzle, and then a bullet engulfed in cold air flew out instantly, directly hitting the immobile Wu''s chest.


    After the bullet hit Wu''s chest, a layer of ice was slowly condensed and stretched towards the whole body. It was just a blink of an eye, and Wubian was different from Carat and turned into a huge ice sculpture.


    After turning Wushen into an ice sculpture, Zifeng retracted the magic circle under her feet. Everyone just felt relaxed all over, and they couldn''t help gasping for breath. The depressed feeling in the depressive space just now almost made them breathless. They never felt it. After passing through such a heavy space, the whole body seemed to be attached to a heavy shackle, and it seemed that there were countless sharp bayonets against the body, and the whole body would be scarred as long as it moved.


    "Well, Naz, Gray, it''s time to get up, when are you going to crash and die."


    After solving the final leader Brian, Zi Fengling looked at Gray and Naz who were still lying on the ground and couldn''t help but frowned slightly.


    But after seeing their own words fall, Naz and Gray still did not move, but Zi Feng''s face suddenly evoked a nasty smile.


    "Well, it seems that they were seriously injured. It seems that they must be stimulated with the Nine Lives and Nine Death Needles, otherwise they will never be able to wake up."


    Hearing Zifeng''s words, Naz and Gray''s bodies couldn''t help but tremble, and then a bit of cold sweat came out of Naz and Gray''s body slowly.


    In the guild, Gray and Naz have experienced the Nine Lives and Nine Death Needling Method. It can be said that life is not as good as death. This acupuncture method was originally intended to stimulate the faint and unconscious people with intense pain. This kind of method, or dying, but there is still a glimmer of hope of rescue, can use this kind of acupuncture to stimulate the person''s pain point and prevent him from passing out until the rescue is successful.


    However, people who have been subjected to this acupuncture method will feel unprecedented pain. The pain can''t be said at all. So after hearing Zifeng''s words, they were already awake, but they were still lying on the ground. The two of them trembled all over.


    "No, let me see, who should start first, that''s all kinds, I think Gray is the most injured, his face has started to turn pale, he is obviously very sick, and he will die if he is not rescued. ..."


    "Wait...wait...I...I''m fine, I''m fine, don''t give me the needle."


    After hearing Zifeng''s words, Gray immediately jumped up from the ground, hid behind the huge Jura, and kept shaking his head.


    "Really, since you are okay, it''s Naz. I think he hasn''t woken up yet, so he needs two needles."


    With that said, before Naz hadn''t reacted, two silver streamers flew out of Zifeng''s hands, and they inserted very accurately on the acupuncture points on Naz''s body.


    There are a total of 18 needles in the Nine Lives and Nine Death Needles. Starting from the first one, the pain will gradually increase. Although Zifeng only stabbed Naz with two needles this time, Naz felt a great pain. I couldn''t help jumping up from the ground, and then wailed in pain.


    "what����"


    Naz��s cries were so unbelievable that people shuddered when they heard it, especially Jura, one night, Geral, rang, Lian and the others looked at Zifeng with evil smiles, and they couldn��t stop them. She was trembling.


    "It''s terrifying, this... is it really the sun, easy-going, and warm sacred hand in the rumor? Why... it feels like he is the same as the black-bellied loli... wait... the black-bellied loli, but the sacred hand''s It looks very much like this..."


    Of course, they didn��t dare to say this, they just thought about it in their hearts, but they seemed to feel the strange gazes of Jura and others. Zifeng shifted his gaze from Naz to Jura, and raised his eyebrows. "Why look at me like this? It always feels like you are trying to write something bad. It seems that you have to take a few shots to wake up..."


    "Wait...wait, we didn''t think about anything, absolutely nothing, just thinking about what Nirvana should do now that the Six Demon Generals have been resolved, really."


    Hearing what Jura said, Zifeng shrugged his shoulders indifferently, and then stepped to Naz''s side and unplugged the two silver needles inserted in him, and said, "What else can I do, of course it is destroyed." , I promised an old friend. His wish is to destroy Nirvana...Of course, my ultimate task is to destroy Nirvana."


    Zifeng did not say the last sentence, but Zifeng''s words caused Jura and others to frown.


    "Destroy''Nirvana''? But can you do it alone? You must know that the Neilbits who created this in the first place couldn''t destroy this, but sealed it in this sea of ??gas trees."


    "There is no magic that cannot be broken in the world. In short, let''s leave here as soon as possible. Naz, Gray, and the three Six Demon Generals over there will be handed over to you, let''s get out of here first."


    Speaking of Zifeng leaping forward, he left''Nirvana'' directly, and watching Zifeng leave, Jura and others sighed weakly and then picked up Leon, who had fainted on the ground, and Brian, General of the Six Devils. , Dark Night and Crabbe followed Zifeng and left''Nirvana''.


    And just as everyone left Nirvana, the plain voice of Zifeng suddenly sounded in the entire space.


    "Space...cutting."


    Zifeng��s voice is full of indifference, and there is a feeling of awe after hearing it. Just after his voice fell, a pale white blade of light slashed across the sky, bringing out a long, dark cut behind him. Hen, cross-cutting thinking about Nirvana, completely divided Nirvana into two halves, and the six huge magic crystals originally in the room connected by the six sturdy legs of Nirvana were also divided into two halves by this light blade.


    Suddenly, an unprecedented violent explosion occurred throughout Nirvana. At this time, the dark incision behind Guangblade suddenly issued a strong suction. For a while, the sparks, fragments and trees around the incision were suddenly pulled up from the ground. Rising up, one after another flew into the pitch-black cut.


    Just in the blink of an eye, a piece of bare land appeared in the dense sea of ??gas trees, and the huge ��Nirvana�� that had originally stood before everyone had disappeared without a trace.


    After Nirvana was destroyed, a reminder sounded in Zifeng''s mind.


    "Ding...Congratulations to the host for completing the plot task and get the reward: Nianghua Card X1. Note: The Nianghua Card will be automatically activated after crossing to the next world, and will randomly become a character in the next world."


    And seeing such an astonishing scene, there was only one thought left in everyone''s hearts, and they all cast their horrified eyes on Zi Feng''s body.


    "So strong... the legendary taboo magic... was so easily... solved by him, a boy who was only fourteen years old..."

 v6 Chapter 45： Can angel fifteenth more! Subscribe!

    "As expected to be a holy hand, the strength is really amazing."


    Looking at the bare grass all around, a poss suddenly appeared overnight, but then his face changed and his body moved to one side.


    "Since the matter has been resolved, before celebrating...I will smell the toilet''s fragrance."


    "Hey, go to the toilet when you go to the toilet, don''t be confused with the fragrance..."


    "Forehead����"


    As soon as Gray''s voice fell, a muffled sound came from his mouth all night, and the night seemed to be against a transparent wall, and at this time, a row of dark purple text appeared under his feet.


    "What is this? Surgery? Is there any other enemy?


    Seeing the night��s situation, Gray and the others became alert for an instant, but at this time, a series of footsteps came from far and near, and a row of guards wearing magic council costumes and holding magic wands slowly moved in between. He and others were surrounded by it.


    "The Newborn Magic Council, don''t you know what you mean?"


    Seeing the peacekeepers appearing in front of him, Zifeng was not surprised, but raised his eyebrows.


    In fact, when Zifeng left Nirvana, he already felt the aura around him. He knew in his heart that the Magic Council��s troops were nearby, and Heteai and Lisa, who had been dealt with in advance, were already there. They have been caught in the jail car.


    "Hello, Honorable Holy Hand, I am the Captain of the Fourth Forced Supervision Unit of the New-born Magic Council-Rahal. Our purpose is only to take away the Generals of the Six Demons, and we hope you can cooperate."


    Hearing what Zi Feng said, a man with long black hair and a pair of glasses, who looked very gentle, walked out of the team and saluted Zi Feng.


    "General of the Six Demons, Naz, Gray, give it to them."


    "Ayi, I see..."


    Hearing Rahal��s words, Naz��s heart began to frighten, so after receiving Zifeng��s order, Naz and Gray hurriedly placed Bryan, Dark Night and Crabbe on their shoulders in Raha. In front of you.


    After surrendering Brian, Dark Night and Crabbe, Zi Feng frowned as he watched Lahal still not unlocking the technique.


    "Well, General Six Demon has been handed over to you, what else is there now."


    "Holy Hand, I think the six demon generals should be six people, and there is still a lack of a female magician named angel. I hope you can cooperate."


    As he said, Rahal turned his eyes to Anjieer who was beside Lucy.


    However, Rahal''s words infuriated Zifeng, the golden stream on his body rolled for a while, and his eyes revealed fierce gazes to look at Rahal.


    "Listen well, I will only say it once. An Jie''er is the undercover agent I arranged for the Six Demon Generals three years ago. Although the Six Demon Generals have done a lot of evil in these years, An Jie''er did not do anything about it. So I hope you don��t entangle on this issue endlessly. Although your Magic Council is indeed very strong, I am not easy to provoke Zifeng."


    "you����"


    Feeling Zifeng��s sharp gaze, Rahal couldn��t help but stepped back. The gaze that Zifeng gave Lahal just now was as if two sharp daggers were shot over, and it looked like a poisonous snake. Lahal shuddered, but Zifeng''s words made Lahal annoyed. He pointed his finger at Zifeng, but he did not know what to say for a while.


    "Why, do you still want to struggle with this question, do you really think I have such a good temper in Zifeng?"


    As he said, Zifeng��s momentum rose again and again, just a blink of an eye, the galaxy above the sky seemed to be torn apart by a huge gap, and the space around Zifeng couldn��t help being tortured by this momentum. A ripple started to start.


    You must know that Anjieer was the woman Zifeng identified in his heart three years ago. Although she was not around for these years, she was also the inverse scale of Zifeng, and Anjieer had already completed with Zifeng before. Contract.


    But now Lahal insists on taking her away. How can Zifeng tolerate it? Not only Zifeng, Elsa, Edo Elsa, Wendy, Jelly, and Lucy are also abrupt. An astonishing momentum broke out.


    "It deserves to be the woman next to the sacred hand. I didn''t expect that the strength is so strong. She is really young and promising, but it is something I cannot tolerate to take away the companions who have fought side by side."


    Feeling that Elisa and others have released their own aura one after another, Jura did not hesitate, the aura of the SSS-level peak suddenly exploded and pressed towards Rahal. Not only Jura, but even one night, Xiang, Ren, Geral, Naz and Gray also burst out with a burst of momentum and pressed against the people of the new magic council that surrounded them.


    "you����"


    Feeling the aura erupting from everyone, the cold sweat on Rahal''s forehead shed instantly, but at this moment, an old man in a white robe suddenly fell in the air, with a sacred light shining behind him.


    "Holy Hand, please stop, do you want to completely rupture the space of this world?"


    "Oh, I didn''t expect that one of the seven angels of the Magic Council would unexpectedly come forward. Why, do you want to join this battle too?"


    Seeing the white-robed old man who appeared, Zifeng couldn''t help but a strange smile on his face. According to the data detected by the sky-eye system, Zifeng understood that this white-robed old man who suddenly fell from the sky was an angel among the seven angels. The strength has reached the peak of the Entrance Stage, even if Zifeng''s strength is fully deployed, he can''t match it, but facing him, Zifeng didn''t feel any fear, just a faint smile on his face.


    "Your Excellency is joking, now I even release my aura. I am afraid that this world will not be able to bear it and collapse, let alone fighting, but please be yourself, please don''t release that kind of horrible aura again, this The space is no longer able to withstand that degree of aura and coercion."


    As he said, the white-robed old man couldn''t help sighing. Yes, the space can''t bear the most important thing. After the pressure of the mid-entry stage released by Zifeng last time, the whole world almost collapsed, and the Seven Angels It was because of rush repairs that I have been busy until today, but I originally thought that I could take a short break, but suddenly felt the vigor of the purple wind radiate out again, so after some discussions, the angel rushed over in an instant. (To be continued, to be continued)

 v6 Chapter 46： Sixteenth chapter of the end of the six demon! Subscribe!

    It is precisely because the space cannot bear it that Zifeng is not afraid of the angels at this time, and through the news of Yan''er in the temple of the king, Zifeng learned that this world is actually not complete, but it is slowing down. The speed is growing, and the Seven Angels have been unable to shoot for this reason.


    But at the same time, Zifeng learned that this world will grow to completion in seven years. At that time, the seven angels can make full use of it. If the strength of Zifeng does not reach the level of confrontation with the seven angels during these seven years, I��m afraid At that time Fairy Tail will usher in real destruction.


    "Then what do you mean? Do you want me to hand An Jie''er out? Don''t be kidding, I wouldn''t do that even if the world collapsed."


    As he said, Zifeng''s momentum soared again, and seeing Zifeng''s determined attitude, Neng Angel had no doubt that what Zifeng said was true or false, and quickly said, "No, since the angels in the Six Devils are The undercover that your Excellency has arranged to go in should be innocent, and the Magic Council will not pursue this matter."


    "Who the **** are you? How could our new-born Magic Council let go of the evil General of the Six Demons."


    Hearing Neng Angel''s words, Rahal raised his head in disbelief and looked at Neng Angel, his eyes were full of anger, but Rahal''s words only caused Neng Angel''s cold snort.


    "Hmph, who is the old man? You will know by asking Guran Doma at that time."


    The angel''s cold snort sounded like a thunder, and it suddenly started in Rahal''s heart. Suddenly, Rahal only felt as if he had been hit by a heavy hammer in his chest, and the whole person flew upside down.


    And seeing that Neng Angel��s strength was so powerful, he knocked his captain into the air with just a cold snort, and the members of the new magic council all around did not dare to move at all, and even helped Rahal get up. There are no people either.


    "Old man, I don��t have time to watch you fight infighting here, but since you have said so, please take these idle soldiers away. I��m afraid I can��t help but destroy them all after watching. Lose."


    "You... well, you deserve to be the Holy Hand, young and promising, then, let''s meet again in the future and leave."


    Hearing Zi Feng''s words, Neng Angel''s face changed involuntarily, and finally he breathed a long sigh of relief. After that, with a big wave of his hand, a burst of golden light emerged from the feet of all the members of the Newborn Magic Council, completely disappearing in place. The technique surrounding Zifeng and the others was also broken in an instant.


    "Well... who the **** is an angel?"


    And just now, after feeling the aura radiating from Neng Angel''s body, after wiping the cold sweat from his head, Jura couldn''t help frowning.


    "He is just an old immortal who has lived for hundreds of years. He is the master behind the magic council. Of course, he is only one of the seven, and the other six have the same strength as him and are all magic. The controller of the council, the seven of them together are made by the world-seven angels."


    "Seven angels... I''ve seen it from the Apocalypse of Cyan Pegasus, and I heard that they are suitable for the characters of the same period of the Black Magister Seref, Men."


    Hearing Zifeng''s time, she couldn''t help but frown all night, his face showed a serious expression for the first time, the night''s voice just fell, and the scene was silent for a while, and Zifeng shrugged his shoulders indifferently. .


    "Don''t worry. Although the seven old guys are very strong, they have many restrictions on their shots. Now they can''t do what we do. Don''t worry, but Robin Lu, come out when you come. Yes, there is only one thinking body left, what else to hide."


    As he said, Zifengchan''s eyes were placed on a clearing, and as soon as Zifeng''s words fell, Robin Lu''s figure suddenly appeared on the clearing. Looking at the bald ground, there was a trace in his eyes. relax.


    "Nebra, kid, thank you so much, you fulfilled my wish."


    "Grandpa Robin Lu."


    Seeing Robin Lu''s figure suddenly appeared, Wendy showed a happy smile on his face, and rushed to Robin Lu''s side and took his arm.


    "Nebra, Wendy, haven��t seen you for so many years, I didn��t expect you to have grown up so much, but... I��m really sorry, I can��t chat with you for a while, my wish has been fulfilled, and I have made up for it. For all the last wishes of the Neilbit people, I should... the dust returns to the dust, the soil returns to the soil, and goes with the wind. After more than four hundred years, it has been more than four hundred years. I am finally liberated..."


    With that, Robin Lu''s body gradually lit up with a burst of golden light, and then his body became transparent, and finally turned into countless stars before everyone could react before disappearing into the air.


    However, Robin Lu''s words were not only shocking to everyone present.


    "Four hundred years...Could it be that the old man has lived for four hundred years in the form of a thoughtful body? This...what an amazing magic power..."


    "Well, everyone, my old friends have also seen it, and the Six Devil''s affairs are over. It''s time to separate."


    After Robin Lu disappeared, Zifeng looked at the dim sky with a hint of relief on his face. To be honest, this time was the most tiring time that Zifeng felt. One of the angels, the Neng Angel, had a brief confrontation.


    Although he didn''t fight in the end, Zifeng still felt a burst of mental exhaustion, and now he just wanted to feel back to the guild to sleep beautifully.


    And when he heard Zifeng''s words, Jura nodded and said, "Yes, it''s time to separate, but today''s fighting side by side, I will always remember that, no matter when, we will be the most loyal companions. "


    "Yes, we are all the most loyal companions."


    As he said, Naz stretched out his right hand, and after waiting for a while, there was a slight smile on his face, and he also stretched out his right hand and put it on the back of Naz''s hand.


    From this moment on, the three guilds of Fairy Tail, Cyan Pegasus and Scales of Snake are closely linked together because of the words of the people. At this time, a ray of bright sunlight also slowly rises from the east and shines on everyone. Hit the back of the hands together.


    And in the night with the cyan Pegasus and the scales of the Snake Ji, after the separation of the five people, Xiang, Ren, Kura and Leon, Zifeng did not hesitate, and a pale white magical commander Elsa appeared at his feet. Here and the others were wrapped in it, and then the figure slowly disappeared in place.

 v6 Chapter 47： Seventeenth on the arrival day of the cherry blossom festival! Subscribe!

    Three months passed quickly after the Six Demon Generals incident. During these three months, the new magic council was very quiet. Except for the capture of the Six Demon Generals, there was no other action, and it did something to Fairy Tail. What he did was also completely in a laissez-faire state.


    However, after the event of the Six Demon Generals ended, Geral did not stay in Fairy Tail, saying that in order to make up for the latest he committed, he decided to travel the entire continent and establish a neutral guild.


    As for Anjieer, she joined Fairy Tail, but at present, she realized that her strength is the weakest among all people (Elisa and others), so she was sent to the steel-shell city Reggios by Zifeng. To enhance the strength.


    And because of the appearance of the Neng Angel, Zifeng also paid attention to the improvement of strength again, and added a seal to himself, re-sealing the strength of the original SSS-level peak back to the S-level. However, the sudden drop in strength made Zifeng feel very unnatural, and it took a long time to gradually adapt.


    "Oh, Xiaofeng, it''s so early."


    Early in the morning, after Zifeng came to the guild, he randomly found a location and did it. At this time, Farruid, who came out of the dormitory on the second floor, said hello to Zifeng after seeing it.


    "Why are you back? Aren''t you doing that one-hundred-year commission?"


    "Don''t mention it, I was embarrassed by the job, and finally let the prey run away, but when I came back I ran into Kildas, that guy''s injuries seemed to be quite serious, and he hasn''t healed so far. Woolen cloth."


    Hearing Zifeng��s words, Farruid couldn��t help shrugging his shoulders helplessly, and the commission failed. This was the first time since his debut. He could not have imagined that the hundred-year mission in the Sorcerer��s Guild was so difficult. It was he who had the strength of Saint Ten also failed in the end.


    "Is that guy Kildas? It was said that I just met in a hurry in Adras last time, but he left after returning here, and I was still preparing to treat him."


    "Really, but he has returned now. It is estimated that he is resting in the cabin. Go and take a look. His chest is simply shocking."


    As he said, Faro Reid couldn''t help frowning. Although Kildas was not as strong as Faro Reid, Faro Reid was very hard to imagine, what kind of monster could control Kildas. Injured like that.


    At this time, the members of the guild also came to the guild one after another, and Makarov also walked out of the dormitory on the second floor.


    "Listen well, everyone, as a wizard, you can��t slack in your daily exercises, hone your skills, accept commissions, and then earn tomorrow��s food. This is our custom. There are sunny days and cloudy days. When the job can be done easily, there are also times when it takes a hard fight to complete the task, but in any case, tomorrow will definitely come, and our wizard will also move forward. This is the wizard of Fairy Tail. "


    Looking at the guild members who were resting in the guild, Makarov suddenly stood on the guild bar, his face was very serious, and the people who were full of joyous atmosphere said.


    "Oh, long live Fairy Tail."


    After listening to Makarov''s exciting words, everyone pointed their right hands to the sky in a figure of eight, and cheered, and Makarov''s conversation changed at this time.


    "Everyone, you have worked very hard this year. To comfort everyone, tomorrow is finally here... the day of super-anticipated flower viewing. Let��s celebrate in advance today. Cheers."


    "Oh! Cheers!"


    As they said, everyone raised their wine glasses, but just as Makarov looked up and was about to drink the wine in his hand, a slender hand suddenly held Makarov''s wine glass.


    Seeing the appearance of this little hand, Makarov couldn''t help but froze in place, then turned his head mechanically, looking at the dark purple wind with a look of horror.


    "Old... master... son... I... good... like... tell... tell... you... early... go... don''t... drink... wine... ����Bar����"


    Zifeng said word by word, and at the same time a strong black gas emerged behind him. After he finally grabbed the wine glass in Makarov''s hand, with a''click'', it was completely shattered, and the wine glass was bright red. The red wine slowly dripped onto the ground along Zifeng''s fingers, which looked terrifying.


    And seeing Zifeng look like this, Makarov couldn''t help but shrink his neck, looking like a kid who did something wrong.


    "But...tomorrow is the day to enjoy the flowers. What''s wrong with celebrating in advance."


    "Really, don''t think that you said that inspiring remark, plus that tomorrow is the day to enjoy the flowers, and I will let you drink during the day."


    As he said, there was a trace of contempt in Zifeng''s eyes. Although it was already October, the cherry blossoms in this world did not open until this time, but this was only a surprise to Zifeng at first, and it took a long time. I took the initiative to ignore this problem.


    And tomorrow is the cherry blossom festival that everyone is most looking forward to. Every time during the cherry blossom festival, the members of the guild will not work and only know how to play, so the clients are also very conscious, basically no one will be in this period. Release the commissioned work in time.


    However, as Makarov��s attending doctor now, even at the cherry blossom festival, Zifeng will not relax at all, because according to Zifeng��s diagnosis, although Makarov��s recent illness has not deteriorated, it has not been in the slightest. For the better, Zifeng had already issued a prohibition against Makarov in the guild some time ago, preventing Makarov from getting a drop of alcohol.


    In order to drink, Makarov has done everything in recent times, pretending to be pitiful to Mira Jane, completely giving up his dignity as the president. Of course, Makarov also often does this kind of thing. , So I didn''t feel any unnaturalness.


    Or sneaking up to Kana to steal the wine from her barrel, the morality has been scattered all over the place, but for Makarov, the morality is the magic horse? Can you eat it? So Makarov didn''t care either.


    Or maybe selling cute costumes in front of Zifeng, rolling on the ground, etc. These are not uncommon during this period of time. Unfortunately, Makarov did all his tricks, but never succeeded. After all, this Prohibition Order But Zifeng issued it. Not only Elsa and the others obeyed Zifeng��s arrangements, but even the rest of the guild did not dare to violate Zifeng��s orders. You must know that if you violate Zifeng��s order, Zifeng will definitely let you. Stayed in the toilet for a week.

 v6 Chapter 48： Black dragon! The eighteenth in Acunororlia! Subscribe!

    "Xiaofeng is the worst..."


    Hearing Zifeng''s resolute words, Makarov ran away in tears and ran out of the guild, and just after Makarov left, Kildas walked in with a confused look.


    "Well, early, ha..."


    After greeting everyone, Kildas couldn''t help but yawn, and then he did it before walking to the bar.


    "By the way, where''s the chairman? Isn''t there?"


    "President, he just ran out. By the way, Kildas, let me take a look at your injuries. It''s scary to hear from Farruid. It''s better to get treatment as soon as possible."


    Looking at Kildas sitting in front of the bar, Zifeng just shrugged his shoulders, and then focused on Kildas''s wound under the cloak.


    "Yeah, I almost forgot to trouble you, and see if I can cure it."


    With that, Kildas lifted the cloak, revealing the scarred body inside.


    "hiss����"


    Looking at the shocking wound on Kildas, everyone in the guild couldn��t help taking a breath of cold air, because the wound was really terrifying, a long scratch from Kildas��s left abdomen to his right shoulder, and His left leg and left foot are all prostheses.


    Not only the people, but even Zifeng couldn��t help taking a breath of air-conditioning. As Zifeng with master-level medical skills can tell, although Kildas has scars on the outside, his internal organs are more severely wounded, and he can��t help but wrinkle. Raised eyebrows.


    "Why, is there no rule? Really, I knew it."


    Seeing the frowning Zifeng, Kildas put down his cloak, showing a trace of helplessness on his face, but Zifeng shook his head.


    "Cure can be cured, but it will take some effort, so let''s go to the dormitory on the second floor with me first."


    "Really, that really troubles you. By the way, Naz, come here, I have something to tell you."


    After hearing Zifeng''s words, Kildas nodded, then as if thinking of something, he turned his gaze to Naz.


    "Me? Kildas, what''s the matter?"


    Hearing Kildas''s yelling, Naz''s face was full of puzzlement, and he walked over slowly.


    "This may be very important news for you. In the last hundred years of commission, I came across a black dragon."


    Hearing what Kildas said, Naz was stunned for an instant, and then there was a hint of surprise on his face.


    "The dragon...where..."


    "Hey, is what you said is true?"


    "If it''s a dragon, it should know about Grantille."


    Not only Naz, but Wendy and Ge Gil, who was eating steel, showed a hint of surprise.


    But looking at the trio of excited expressions, Kildas frowned.


    "Although I don''t know what the dragon is called, I can be sure that the dragon is definitely not what you are looking for. The dragon hates humans and is very powerful. It hurts like this."


    "What? A trick? How could it be..."


    Wendy couldn''t help covering her mouth when she heard Kildas''s words, with a trace of astonishment on her face. Wendy had been in the guild for several years. Although she didn''t meet with Kildas many times, she knew it well. The strength of Kildas, and at this moment he said that he could not take a single move under the dragon, which made Wendy not surprised.


    Not only Wendy, but the rest of the guild members also showed surprised expressions, but Zifeng frowned.


    "Black Dragon, Kildas, are you sure you remembered it correctly?"


    "Well, it''s a black dragon. On the outside, it looks like a dragon with a black body and mysterious patterns on its scales."


    As Kildas frowned, his face turned pale. After hearing what Kildas said, Zifeng shrugged helplessly.


    "I didn''t expect that you would survive after encountering it. I have to say that your life is really great."


    "What''s the meaning?"


    After hearing Zifeng''s words, Kildas showed a trace of puzzlement, and Zifeng showed a playful smile on his face.


    "If what you said is really right, I think what you met should be Akunoralia, a dragon that can summon destruction to the times."


    "What...Acunororlia? It turned out to be it?"


    After Zifeng said to play, Kildas couldn��t help being surprised. Regarding the news of Akunororlia, Kildas once saw a brief introduction in the Apocalypse that the existence of the dragon made black The magister Seref felt the presence of trembling, and his strength could be imagined.


    However, Zifeng sighed slightly and said, "Well, let��s heal now. Also, Naz, Gu''gil, Wendy, Akunorlia are not ordinary dragons, he can be said to have The appearance of a giant dragon is human, so it is best not to have the idea of ??approaching it. Its existence is really dangerous. Even now I dare not say that I can face it head-on."


    "But...I see, Brother Zifeng..."


    After hearing what Zifeng said, Wendy wanted to say something, but seeing the serious expression on Zifeng''s face, Wendy couldn''t help but weaken, and finally nodded slowly and finally lay down in front of the bar and buried her head. In the arms, Naz and Ge Gil also showed a trace of loss on their faces.


    "Damn it, finally got news of the dragon..."


    "Don''t worry, your dragon will come back to you one day, but before that, all you need is to improve your strength and don''t let them feel disappointed when they come back."


    With that, Zifeng faced Naz, and after Ge Gil and Wendy smiled slightly, they led Kildas into the room on the second floor.


    "Improve my strength...Okay, I''m burning, and I decided to start practicing after the Cherry Blossom Festival, and strive to win the title of S-rank Sorcerer this year."


    Seeing Naz enter the room, there was a burst of fighting spirit in Naz''s eyes, and finally a raging fire ignited on his hands, and when Ge Gil on the side heard what Naz said, his face showed a trace of disdain.


    "Only you? S-rank Sorcerer? Huh, this year''s S-rank Sorcerer has been booked by this uncle."


    "What are you talking about, shavings bastard..."


    "Why, I said this year''s S-rank Sorcerer Master Ben is booked, are you not convinced? Do you want to fight?"


    "Hey, hey, scrap iron boy over there, when did you book the S-rank Sorcerer? This year''s S-rank Sorcerer''s quota belongs to your uncle Gray."


    "Ice jerk, it seems you want to fight too?"


    "Fight and fight, who is afraid of who..."


    Seeing the arrogant expression on Ge Gil''s face, Gray rushed over in an instant, and suddenly the entire guild was in a mess because of the quarrel between Naz, Gray and Ge Gil.

 v6 Chapter 49： Faro Reid was shot nineteenth while lying down! Subscribe!

    "Okay, it''s time for the wound to be sutured, but the newly grown limbs should exercise more. After all, they are regrowth, but they are very fragile."


    Time soon arrived at noon and Zifeng spent all the morning treating Kildas'' wounds.


    After hearing Zifeng''s words, Kildas looked at his left hand, which was like a newborn baby, and raised his eyebrows.


    "Is that so? I really deserve to be my son-in-law. The medical skills are so superb. It''s a miracle that even a severed limb can be reborn."


    "Well, the last time it was fortune-telling, you could survive the attack of the black dragon Akunorlia. By the way, didn''t you meet the president when he went out?"


    Zifeng asked while feeding Kildas'' chest with a silver needle for the final stitching, but the Zifeng at this time really made people shudder. The hands were already covered with blood, even the pure white he was wearing. The long gown was also stained red with blood.


    However, although Zifeng was helping Kildas to sew the final stitches, Kildas Mountain did not show any pain, but after hearing Zifeng''s problem, he couldn''t help but frowned.


    "Oh, what you said, when I first came in the morning, I seemed to see a very short figure running out with a bottle of red wine in her arms. It wouldn''t be that figure just..."


    "puff����"


    Before Kildas'' words were finished, Zifeng fiercely pierced the long needle with the thin thread in his hand into Kildas'' stomach, and his face instantly turned black.


    "Damn it, I didn''t expect... he actually succeeded."


    However, looking at the long needle that had been immersed in his belly, Kildas showed a trace of panic on his face, and shouted, "Hey...needle, needle..."


    "What kind of a needle? Anyway, it has blocked your pain, and you have no feeling. Be careful, I will magnify your pain ten times."


    Hearing Kildas��s yelling, Zifeng, who was originally angry, couldn��t help staring at Kildas, but looking at Zifeng��s appearance, Kildas believed that Zifeng would definitely say it. Out, can do it, hastily closed his mouth obediently.


    After another moment, Zifeng finally sutured the wound on Kildas�� stomach completely, and then pulled Kildas up and said, ��Try two steps and see if the regrown left leg tube doesn��t work. ."


    "Forehead����"


    Hearing Zifeng''s words, Kildas couldn''t help showing a stunned face, and asked carefully, "That... what if the regrown left leg doesn''t work."


    "Of course, I will come back again. What else can I do, hurry up, don''t be too slow, I will go out to arrest people later."


    "According to...according to the fall...you...what are you kidding?"


    Zifeng''s words made Kildas pale, and a dense layer of cold sweat instantly covered Kildas''s forehead.


    "I really can''t stand the joking, don''t worry, the reborn limbs will feel uncomfortable at the beginning, as long as they exercise for a period of time."


    Looking at Kildas, who was obviously too frightened, Zifeng couldn''t help rolling his eyes at him, and then stretched a little and said, "Really, I''ve been busy all morning, **** old man, it''s time to clean him up. When the time comes, you can move around in the room by yourself, I''ll leave first."


    As he said, Zifeng left the room with a thick black substance behind him, and watching Zifeng leave, Kildas, who was still lying on the bed, couldn''t help but put a cross on his chest, and finally put his hands together and made it. The appearance of a pious prayer.


    "President, I hope you won''t die in Xiaofeng''s hands, Amen..."


    At this time, in a newly opened restaurant in the town of Magnolia, Makarov was holding a bottle of red wine in his hands, his face full of joy.


    "Great, finally there is wine, come, Yagema, we can even have a good drink today."


    But Yajima, who was sitting next to him, frowned unconsciously and said, "My little horse, aren''t you afraid that Zifeng will suddenly come to you? If he finds you drinking here, I guess I will follow. Unlucky."


    Ajima was originally one of the top ten members of the Magic Council. After the Tower of Paradise Incident, he quit his job at the Magic Council and ran to the town of Magnolia. A restaurant called ''8isLand''.


    Of course, Zifeng was also invited by Ajima to become a shareholder of this restaurant. As long as Zifeng had time, he would come to this restaurant to cook, but only a few times. But even so, this restaurant in Yagema only killed all the restaurants in Magnolia in just two months, and its performance became the well-deserved number one.


    After all, the dishes made by Zifeng, who has a god-level culinary proficiency, are really attractive. In order to be able to eat the delicacies made by Zifeng, basically people in the town will stay here around the clock, so it��s just Zifeng. The name of Feng has brought a lot of revenue to this restaurant in Yagema.


    "Don''t worry, Xiaofeng won''t come today. He has to heal Kildas today...Uh..."


    Makarov hadn��t finished speaking, and suddenly felt a gust of wind blowing behind him, and instantly the whole body''s hair could not help but stand upside down, and Yajima, who was still next to him, didn��t know when he lost his figure. .


    "Oh, old man, it turns out you are here, but it really made me look for it for a while."


    Before Makarov came, he was too eager to pretend, and from behind him suddenly the gloomy and terrifying voice of Zifeng sounded. Hearing the sound of Zifeng, Makarov quickly turned around and hid the red wine behind him. , Looked at him with horror and said, "You... why are you here? Shouldn''t you be treating Kildas?"


    "Hmm, I''m so embarrassed, dear... love... old... master... son, you seem to underestimate my medical skills. I only need one morning for Kildas'' injury. Cure, but..."


    Having said that, Zifeng''s eyes instantly cooled down.


    "It seems that you should have told him what Faroulid said in the morning, and...this wine is also from him."


    As he said, something called''murderous'' appeared on Zifeng''s body, and looking at Zifeng''s appearance that it was obviously about to break down, Makarov couldn''t help swallowing his mouth wildly, and finally said''Wow...'' Cried.


    "I... I recruited, I recruited all of them. I instructed Faro Reid to talk to you in the morning, and I also asked Faro Reid to ask for wine...uuuu..."


    After listening to Makarov''s words, Zifeng''s eyes became colder, and a very evil smile appeared on his face.


    "Faro Reid, great, this year''s cherry blossom festival... please stay in the toilet."

 v6 Chapter 50： Mebis is twentieth! Subscribe!

    In a blink of an eye, a month has passed again, and the year 784 is about to end, and all members of the guild are about to usher in the guild��s S-level assessment. At this time of the year, no one in the guild is idle and rushing. Do commissioned work.


    After all, the standard for participating in the annual S-level assessment is not just based on the strength of the members. To participate, it also requires eight talents who have accumulated the most work points in a year and have the ability to meet the S-level standards to participate.


    And at this time, as early as after the cherry blossom celebration, Makarov had been arranged by Makarov to start preparations on Sirius Island.


    "Really, it''s me again. Basically, as long as I''m in the guild, I must be the one who came to Sirius Island to arrange the arrangement. It''s really damn... Isn''t it depriving you of your energy to drink..."


    Seeing the procedure already arranged at the entrance of the cave, Zifeng couldn''t help but wipe the sweat from his head, and then stared at his hands in a daze.


    "It''s so tiring, the strength is sealed, is it so hard even to arrange a few simple techniques?"


    And just when Zifeng was stunned, a slightly transparent hand suddenly pinched Zifeng''s ear, and then a very clear voice came from behind Zifeng.


    "Guild boy, are you finished? Hurry up and play with me. You promised me yesterday."


    "Mebis... if you are the first president of the guild, don''t you think you can restrain yourself? Aren''t I busy, and..."


    Looking at the little lo-li- with golden curly hair that looks like a fairy in a cloak, she has a pair of aquamarine eyes and a pair of wings on her head standing behind her, Zifeng''s face is full of helplessness, but she looks at Mebis''s face. The last time he was about to cry, Zi Feng couldn''t help but stop talking, and quickly raised his hands.


    "If you have something to say, if you have something to say, you... don''t cry, can''t I just play with you..."


    "Great, what shall we play today? How about we come back to play the 100 grid chess last time, I feel that. Ting is interesting."


    Hearing Zi Feng''s words, Mebis''s face instantly changed, revealing a triumphant smile, but looking at what Mebis looked like at this time, Zi Feng didn''t know that she had been tricked by her, so she just faced her. Rolled his eyes.


    "Really, although your appearance is lo-li-, yours is the first president of Fairy Tail, who is already a few hundred years old, okay, a little dignified."


    "Huh, why, do you think I am old? No matter how old I am, I am also your sister."


    With that, Mebis wrinkled his little Qiong''s nose, but Mebis'' words made Zifeng a headache to cover his head.


    Zifeng and Mebis met when Zifeng was still going out for practice. At that time, Zifeng, who was an S-level wizard, was assigned to Sirius Island by Makarov to make arrangements for the current S-level assessment. It was at that time that Zifeng suddenly ran into Mebis, who was hanging out in a ghostly state.


    However, Mebis, who is in the form of a ghost, originally thought that Zifeng could not see her, so he made various grimaces in front of Zifeng very confidently, and finally could not bear the molesting Zifeng and turned it over at Mebis. A blank eye.


    And it was the acquaintance that made Zifeng make a decision that Zifeng regrets so far, that is, although the appearance of Shinobu is a cute lo-li-, but the real age has reached a hundred years old Maby Si became an older sister, so much so that Zifeng has been pestered by her since she had just landed on Sirius Island.


    "Yes, elder sister, my good elder sister, but... hasn''t it been true that you have never left Sirius Island in these hundreds of years?"


    "Of course, I am a person who can bear loneliness, because the sacred tree on Sirius Island is so important to the guild, so I have to keep guarding here."


    As she said, Mebis''s eyes dimmed slightly. Although Mebis said it didn''t seem to care, she was very eager for someone to play with her and talk to her when she was bored, but Sirius Island is the sacred place of the Fairy Tail Guild. Under normal circumstances, there is no one at all.


    "Well, sister, I am not here now, I promise you, how about coming over to play with you often in the future?"


    "Huh, it will make me happy. You have no sincerity at all. I have listened to it countless times. In the end, you only came here during the annual S-level assessment, and even more so, it happened once in the past 3 years. I''ve never been here."


    Hearing Zifeng''s words, Mebis couldn''t help pouting his mouth, and there was a hint of resentment in his eyes looking at Zifeng.


    Feeling Mebis''s gaze, Zi Feng couldn''t help but tremble all over, touching the back of his head awkwardly and quickly changed the subject.


    "This...I was wrong, let''s play a hundred chess."


    Speaking, Zifeng took out a black and white chessboard, and then took out 20 red and black chess pieces. Seeing the chessboard and chess pieces Zifeng took out, Mebes instantly threw the faint bit of resentment in his heart. Behind his head, he quickly placed the chess pieces on the chessboard and began to play against Zifeng.


    All day long, in addition to arranging the surgery in the morning, Zifeng went out to eat all day long, playing with Mebis.


    And Mebis also had a very fulfilling day because of the company of Zifeng, and the smile on his face never stopped.


    At night, after eating dinner, Zifeng lay on the ground and fell asleep. Although there were beasts on Sirius Island, there was still the guardian of Mebis beside him, so Zifeng He slept very comfortably.


    Looking at Zifeng who had fallen asleep, Mebis couldn''t help showing a hint of curiosity on his face.


    "It''s so cute, and the breeze in a deep sleep is the cutest."


    With that, Mebis showed a smirk on his face, then gently leaned down, grabbed a trace of his own golden curly hair, and kept hanging the very beautiful curl of Zifeng. Ting the bridge of the nose.


    Zifeng, who was asleep, just felt itching on his nose, shook his nose twice, and finally stretched out his hand and scratched it and said, "Don''t make trouble, sleep..."


    Zifeng''s voice was very low, like a dream. After speaking, he turned his body directly and was directed towards Mebis.


    But looking at the way Zifeng looked like this, Mebis'' eyes flashed a burst of light, playful, stood up on his toes, walked up to Zifeng again like a thief, and put the tips of her hair on Zifeng. Scratched on the bridge of his nose.


    Feeling the itching on the tip of his nose again, the sleeping Zifeng couldn''t help but frown his eyebrows slightly, then turned over again and hugged Mebis in his arms, and then leaned his head on her shoulder and continued to sleep soundly.


    But Mebis was taken aback by this sudden attack by Zifeng. After falling to the ground, her whole body stiffened and almost screamed, but fortunately, she covered her mouth with her hands. Only then did he squeeze back the sound that had reached his throat. (To be continued, to be continued)

 v7 Chapter 36： The black cat group that first met the moonlit night

    "yawn����"


    Zifeng, who was sleeping, suddenly felt tight in her chest. She couldn''t help but yawn and opened her closed eyes. It turned out that it was Asuna who had been lying on her chest without knowing when. Tongzi and Argo are lying on either side of him.


    "What''s the matter? Didn''t I just fall asleep at the dinner table..."


    While Zifeng was still confused, Tongzi, Argo and Asuna suddenly opened their eyes.


    "Um... so sleepy..."


    "Xiaofeng, are you awake?"


    "That... just now, I''m really sorry, I asked you to cook, but we fell asleep on the table..."


    "Uh... it''s okay, but... did you put me on the bed?"


    Hearing the voices of the three of them, Zifeng immediately recovered his mind, but at this time Zifeng reacted immediately. At this time, the four of them were very ambiguous, and Zifeng''s face instantly turned red. .


    Because of her proximity, Asuna discovered Zifeng''s abnormality for the first time. After she glanced at Zifeng with doubts, she also immediately reacted, and quickly screamed out of Zifeng''s arms.


    Asuna''s exclamation made both Tongzi and Argo stunned, but after looking at her beautiful leg on Zifeng''s thigh, her face became hot, and she quickly jumped off the bed.


    Although such a scene can be seen almost every day, no matter if it is Tongzi, Argo, Asuna or Zifeng, they still feel a bit shy about it.


    "Ahem... Um... you should be hungry, I''ll go get some food first..."


    Feeling the weird atmosphere in the room, Zifeng coughed awkwardly and found an excuse to escape the room instantly. After Zifeng left, Tongzi, Argo and Asuna were relieved. , And then after looking at each other, they found the shyness in each other''s eyes, and a helpless smile appeared on their faces.


    "Really, I find that I can''t live without him more and more now..."


    As he said, Argo''s face showed a hint of helplessness, and Argo''s words were unanimously agreed by Tongzi and Asuna, and they nodded and said, "Yes, Xiaofeng always reveals a mysterious temperament... deep It attracted me deeply..."


    "No matter what happens in the end, I will be with Xiaofeng!"


    Tongzi''s words were extraordinarily firm, and just after her words fell, Argo and Asuna looked at each other, and there was a trace of firmness on their faces.


    "The same is true for us, always by Xiaofeng''s side! Let''s be together!"


    As if confirming the three people''s vows, a ray of sunlight shined through the cabin window, and seeing the sun slowly rising, Kiriko, Argo, and Asuna all had smiles on their faces.


    ������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������ ������������������������������


    In the blink of an eye, half a month of time slipped away quietly, but the four of Tongzi, Argo, Asuna and Zifeng did not consider anything about the game strategy during this half month, and one of them was constantly sightseeing and traveling in the lower level. , The level still stays at level 56,55, without any change.


    However, even if Zifeng and others did not fight monsters and leveled in this half a month, their level was still ranked in the top four on the metal monument of the Black Iron Palace, and no one could surpass it.


    In the past half month, the Raiders team has successfully reached the 29th floor and won the second floor again. However, Zifeng and others have no concern about this, because they just want to do it right now. He had a rest and gave himself a long vacation, so he didn''t pay any attention to the Raiders team.


    "Xiaofeng, look at it, the pair over there seems to be in danger!"


    At a hunting spot near Tafto on the 11th floor, Zifeng brought Tongzi, Argo and Asuna passed by, Argo suddenly said to the place surrounded by a group of red wild boars.


    And hearing Argo''s words, the three of Tongzi, Zifeng and Asuna immediately stopped and fixed their eyes, and found that among the wild boars, there were four males, one female and five people. Obviously, these five people have been completely Surrounded by this group of wild boars.


    Seeing this, Tongzi no longer hesitated. After pulling out the long sword behind, he immediately rushed towards the group of wild boars. Seeing Tongzi''s movements, Zifeng, Argo and Asuna couldn''t help but show a touch of their faces. With a wry smile, they took out their weapons and rushed towards the wild boar behind Tongzi.


    The monsters on the eleventh level are generally around level 20. For Zifeng and others who have reached levels 55 and 56, there is no need to activate any sword skills at all. They can be easily solved by ordinary slashing. With the participation of Zifeng and others, the situation instantly turned into a one-sided situation. In the blink of an eye, the wild boars surrounded by the five people were slaughtered by Zifeng and others.


    "impressive����"


    Seeing that the wild boar who surrounded himself and the others was killed by just one face, the five people looked at Zifeng and the others with admiration.


    "Um... just now, thank you for helping us solve the dilemma!"


    One of the five people was wearing a black hat and an orange cloak. The slightly small young man stood out from among them, bowed to Zifeng and the others to show his gratitude.


    At this time, a young man with black hair and black eyes wearing a black armor and a long sword hanging from his waist also stood up and said, "Hello, I am the president of the''Black Cats in the Moonlight Night''-Kai Tai , To thank you for helping us out, can you please join us for dinner?"


    "Um...to dinner? Let''s forget it, but I think you''d better not approach us, otherwise you will be unlucky..."


    As he said, Zifeng couldn''t help but raised his eyebrows slightly at them, and at the same time said in his heart, "The black cat group in the moonlit night? What a coincidence, I didn''t expect to meet them here."


    "Uh...that, it will be unlucky? How could it be, you are our benefactors, so please let us treat you to a meal."


    Hearing Zifeng''s words, Kaitai was taken aback for a moment, and then bowed to a standard 90 at Zifeng, and seeing Kaitai''s attitude so firm, Tongzi couldn''t help shrugging his shoulders helplessly and said, "Well... "


    With that said, Tongzi couldn''t help but put his gaze on Zifeng''s body, and a trace of pleading appeared in his eyes. (To be continued, to be continued)

 v7 Chapter 98： Trap task (1)!

    The "Dancing Garden" is located in a small canyon on the southwest side of the 47th floor. The level of danger inside is equal to that of the front line. Basically no ordinary player dares to step into it.


    "It''s almost here... the dancing garden!"


    After using the transfer crystal to teleport to Floria, Zifeng and others took Tongzi, Silica and others rushing all the way to the southwest. Within 2 hours, Zifeng looked at the huge black transparent mask that was conspicuous in front of him. Stopped in time, a solemn expression appeared on his face.


    "That...is the dancing garden...is it..."


    Seeing the huge, pitch-black transparent mask that was incompatible with the beautiful spring scenery around, Silica couldn''t help swallowing her saliva. Somehow, Silica could clearly feel an unprecedented sense of danger from the mask.


    The black mask covers a large area, the entire canyon the size of a small town is completely covered in it, and the conspicuous flowers near the black mask all show a strange gray and black color. Even the land was completely dark, and the sound of''kaka'' was still heard from within the mask, which made the already gloomy environment even more terrifying.


    "Why is it cut off by the mask..."


    Looking at the unusually weird mask, the keen-thinking Tongzi couldn''t help frowning, but when she heard Tongzi''s doubts, Asuna also touched her chin. After a moment of reflection, she replied, "This black mask should be similar to'' "Enchantment" or something..."


    "For whatever reason, this place gives me a very dangerous feeling. It''s better to be careful."


    Argo looked at the black mask, her eyes narrowed slightly, and she could clearly feel the bursts of strong energy emanating from the mask.


    Not only Argo, but even Zifeng clearly felt it. After a deep breath of relief, he said, "Okay, let''s go, I want to see what the monster inside is."


    Stepping into the dark ground, the distance of the black mask is closer, and the environment within the black mask is completely displayed in the eyes of Zifeng and others.


    Contrary to the external environment, in the black mask, there are only bare black soil and a few dilapidated wooden houses that seem to collapse at any time. There is nothing, not even a single flower, but purple. The wind can be clearly seen from the well-defined soil in front of the wooden house. These lands were manors where beautiful plants had been planted before.


    "What''s this smell! It smells so bad..."


    The moment they passed through the black mask, everyone felt a stinking smell coming out of their noses, and they almost didn''t get fainted. Even Zifeng asked this smell and frowned.


    "Well, Silica, this is the dancing manor, what are we going to do next?"


    "Well... after entering the dancing manor, look for an NPC named ��Odek�� and accept the next..."


    Hearing Zifeng��s question, Silica quickly took out the simple scroll from her backpack, but before Silika could finish her words, the simple scroll suddenly shattered and turned into countless pieces. The light beam merged into the black mask that enveloped the sky.


    "Jie Jie Jie...little girl, you are finally here..."


    At the moment the light beam merged into the black mask, a mysterious person wearing a black cloak appeared in the sky and could not see his appearance, but Silica could hear from his voice that this person was just given to The NPC of his own ancient scroll.


    "It''s him... the NPC who accepted the task..."


    Seeing the appearance of this mysterious person, Silica''s face showed a hint of surprise, but the four of Tongzi, Argo, Asuna and Zifeng beside Silica couldn''t help frowning.


    "What''s going on... Could it be... Trap mission!"


    The four people unanimously thought that the so-called trap mission refers to the introduction of the player into a designated dangerous place through the guidance of the mission. No matter whether the final mission is completed or not, they will not receive corresponding rewards. The big ones may be destroyed by the group.


    "The decay of the garden... will begin here... I have been sealed for thousands of years, and now... I only need to pay homage to you... the blood of the trainer, and I can break this **** seal..."


    The mysterious man''s voice had just fallen, and from him as the origin, the dim space around him suddenly began to brighten, and at the same time weird gray flowers began to appear on the originally bare ground.


    "If you can''t escape, the surroundings have been sealed by me, fight, and then, become my sacrifice..."


    As the words fell, the mysterious figure disappeared completely in the air, and Zifeng''s eyebrows wrinkled as he watched the changes in the surroundings.


    "It looks terrible, I didn''t expect this mission to be a trap mission..."


    "Yes, now this black mask seems to have materialized, we can''t get out..."


    "Transferring crystals is also forbidden."


    The faces of both Tongzi and Asuna showed deep helplessness, and just as their voices fell, the ground in front of them suddenly cracked a huge hole, a huge vine like steel. Tiao came out from the ground with a''swish'', and slammed Silica, who was still in a daze, with a self-blaming expression on her face.


    "Boom..."


    With a muffled sound, Argo''s figure suddenly appeared in front of Silica at the very moment of her hair, and after blocking the cane''s attack for her, she shouted, "This is not the time to be dumbfounded and blame yourself!"


    "It''s raining! Drink it..."


    Argo''s voice just fell, and Asuna suddenly snorted, pulled out the rapier from her waist, and quickly slammed it on the cane. Asuna''s attack speed was very fast, and her attack seemed to be endless. Raindrops usually stabbed on the cane, but in the blink of an eye, a red circle appeared on the cane.


    "Crack..."


    Asuna''s attack ended, and the vines shattered like glass.


    "It''s a high defense... It took a total of 126 hits to kill that guy..."


    After the cane shattered, Asuna couldn''t help but frown. You must know that Asuna��s unique skills "Raindrop" and Zifeng��s "Flying Slash" are similar. There is no upper limit for combos. As for how many attacks they can finally attack, It depends on physical strength, and unlike Zifeng''s "Flying Continuous Slash", although the unique skill of "Raindrop" has no knockback effect, the attack speed is unprecedentedly fast.


    It only attacked 126 times in just 10 seconds, and the speed of this attack was not even half that of Tongzi''s second-sword skill-the starburst air current cut.

 v7 Chapter 99： Trap mission (two)!

    "Sure enough, no matter how many times you look at your unique skill, you will be surprised. If you get this unique skill earlier, maybe the second sword will be yours."


    Seeing Asuna solve the vine so quickly, Tongzi on the side couldn''t help but sigh from the bottom of his heart.


    However, Asuna rolled her eyes when she heard Tongzi''s words, and said angrily, "What''s the use of the skill of the Second Sword Art? I use the rapier, besides, this skill is not only in terms of choice. It depends on the attack speed, reaction speed, and the combined value of the movement speed."


    "It''s not the time to talk about this, it''s true, no matter when you are so leisurely..."


    Looking at the two people discussing the unique skills, Zifeng couldn''t help covering his head with a headache, then walked to Silica who was still in self-blame, and touched her head and said, "Don''t worry, just It��s just a trap mission. Although this trap mission is undoubtedly a death mission for other players, we are different. If we are lucky, we might be able to get some great items in this mission.��


    "But... if it wasn''t me..."


    Although Zifeng said so, Silica felt an inexplicable peace of mind, but there was still a trace of self-blame in her heart, but she was interrupted by Zifeng before she finished speaking.


    "Don''t worry, we will leave this place alive and return to reality alive, I promise!"


    Zifeng��s words were sonorous and extremely firm, which made Silica unconsciously choose to believe it, not only Silica, but Argo, Tongzi and Asuna on the side heard Zifeng. A sweet smile appeared on his face after the words.


    "Brother Zifeng...I believe you...but, what should I do next?"


    Believe it is the same thing, but how to solve the dilemma at present, Silica''s problem couldn''t help but stump everyone.


    "I think the mysterious person who appeared just now should be the key to our leaving this place. To leave this place, we must find him out and defeat him in the end."


    After thinking about it, Tongzi still felt that the main condition for leaving this place was the mysterious person, but when he heard Tongzi''s analysis, Zifeng frowned.


    "Although the mysterious person is the key, I think Silica is more important. As he said, the blood of the trainer is needed as a sacrifice to break the seal. Silica received any harm."


    "This is left to me and Tongzi. We are guarded by the two of us, and she will never suffer any harm!"


    Hearing Zifeng''s words, Argo used the scimitar in his right hand and patted the blood-red shield in his left hand. Even without Tongzi''s help, Argo could guarantee that Silica would not be attacked by the group of beasts. Any harm.


    "Well, I''ll leave it to you two, but the question now is how to find the mysterious person just now..."


    Having said this, Zifeng couldn''t help furrowing his eyebrows deeply, and at the same time, his eyes were constantly looking at the surrounding scenes, hoping to find some clues from it.


    But unfortunately, within this black mask, apart from the dilapidated wooden houses, only the dark soil is left, and nothing else is changed.


    "Let''s think about the central ministries and commissions to explore..."


    After scanning for a while, Zifeng couldn''t help showing a hint of helplessness on her face. When Zifeng heard Zifeng''s words, Tongzi and the others couldn''t help but nod their heads, and slowly walked towards the center of the dancing garden, protecting Silica behind her.


    "Crack...crack..."


    Before Zifeng and the others took a few steps, a series of criss-crossing irregular cracks appeared on the surrounding ground suddenly, and then the whole earth began to vibrate, and then one by one was pitch black, like steel-like vines emerging from the cracks. He got out, and the thick body was constantly flowing in the air.


    "Are you surrounded..."


    Looking at the huge vines around, Zifeng''s eyebrows could not help but frowned, and then his body was slightly forward, and his right hand was placed on the hilt behind the sword.


    "It''s really troublesome, but... smash it all... with a knife!"


    As the voice fell, Zi Feng quickly drew out the long sword on his back, and drew a nice half arc in front of him, and saw a white arc light gradually formed where the tip of the sword passed, slowly spreading to the surroundings. Away.


    Unfortunately, Zifeng��s attack could not completely kill these vines. After the white arc cut off most of the vines, the red marks on the smooth incisions of the vines gradually disappeared, and then from the cracks. The middle stretched a bit again, and it appeared more sturdier.


    "Cut, it''s hard to deal with, Asuna, switch!"


    Zifeng was unable to continue to attack because he was stuck in a stiff state. Zifeng could only shout at Asuna behind him.


    "Leave it to me, I will let them all shatter!"


    With that, the rapier held by Asuna''s right hand lit up with a green light from the tip of the sword, and the light continued to spread until it stopped wrapping Asuna''s right hand.


    "Unique skill, whirlwind stab!"


    In an instant, Asuna''s figure rushed into countless vines like a ghost, and when it did not pass by a vine, it would leave a bright red dot on the vine with a red light spot, just blinking. Time, where Asuna passed, the vines instantly shattered.


    "Good job!"


    Seeing Asuna��s elegant attacking posture, Zifeng didn��t mean anything to her praise, but anyway, Asuna��s unique skill ��Twister Striker�� is just an eight combo skill, and Asuna is just Only eight vines were accurately killed, but this number was nothing to the countless vines in front of them.


    After the "Twister Spike" attack ended, Asuna also fell into a short period of rigidity. After feeling that the action was stopped by the system, Asuna also shouted "Switch!"


    "Leave the rest to me, although the attack range may not be that big, but...draw the sword and double!"


    Hearing Asuna''s voice, Zifeng also broke free from the rigidity. Looking at the countless vines around, there was a trace of evil charm in his eyes, and then he made the action of ��drawing the sword and slashing�� again.


    But this time with the sword drawn and cut, Zifeng''s slinging action was very fast. Standing behind Zifeng, Tongzi, Argo and Silica didn��t even see how Zifeng made the move, a white half-arc. Formed in front of Zifeng, slashed towards the surroundings... (to be continued, to be continued)

 v7 Chapter 100： Trap mission (3)!

    "So fast! So fast that you can''t observe it with the naked eye!"


    Seeing Zifeng drew the sword this time, the three of Tongzi, Argo and Silica had this idea in their hearts. However, after the long sword was accurately inserted back into the scabbard, it suddenly A more conspicuous white light burst out from above.


    With a sound of "Chang!", another white half-arc appeared in front of Zifeng. Obviously, in less than 0.1 subtle time just now, Zifeng once again drew the long sword, and very quickly He retracted the long sword into the scabbard. During the whole process, Zi Feng seemed to have made no movements, maintaining the posture of drawing the sword.


    Obviously, the speed of Zifeng''s drawing of the sword this time was faster than the last time. Although Tongzi did not see how Zifeng drew the long sword the last time he drew the sword, he could vaguely see that his arm was swaying. The speed is too fast and there is a trace of residual image, but this time, with Tongzi''s dynamic vision, he did not see any movement of Zifeng at all, but the white half-arc that suddenly appeared in front of him was very obvious. It expresses the speed of Zifeng just now.


    Shock! In the past, although Tongzi and others have seen Zifeng use the "draw sword to cut", this is the first time to see Zifeng use this "draw sword to cut double", leaving only one word in the hearts of Tongzi and Argo. .


    quick! Almost to the extreme, at the same time, the superimposed damage of the two half-arcs has reached a non-negligible existence. Originally, after suffering from Zifeng Yiji''s knife, the surrounding vine HP tanks only dropped by less than 30 %, but when the two semi-arcs crossed the vine''s body again, the HP of the vines surrounding everyone dropped suddenly, and the huge body showed a strange red color, and finally turned into countless colorful polygons towards Flying around.


    But also, obviously, the range of Zifeng��s attack this time was much smaller than that of the previous ��drawing sword��. The two half-arc shapes were just enough to pass over Asuna��s head, killing her in front of her. After a row of vines, they disappeared without a trace.


    "Guru... so fast... this is the first time I have seen this guy use it!"


    Although the attack range has been reduced a lot, Tongzi still couldn''t help being surprised. At this time, Zifeng ignored Tongzi''s surprise. Although this attack "drew the sword and doubled" solved a lot of vines, but for Looking at it, it is obviously not enough for the vine monster who can''t see the side. After using the "dull knife and double", Zifeng once again entered into a stiff due to system restrictions, so he had no choice but to once again. Shout out "Switch!"


    At the beginning, Zifeng and Asuna worked closely together, and quickly cleared the surrounding vine monsters, leaving a very safe open space, so the guardian Silica��s Tongko and Argo The work was very easy, and no rattan monster launched a sneak attack on them, so all the way to the center of the dancing garden, Tongzi and Argo often attacked to help clean up the seemingly dull rattan monsters around.


    "Huh... I didn''t find any hidden scenes, this kind of ghost place can''t hide anyone at all."


    After an hour of continuous killings, Zifeng and others came to the center of the dancing garden very smoothly. Looking at the black ground around and the refreshed vine monster, Asuna''s face couldn''t help showing a bitter look.


    Hearing Asuna''s complaint, Zifeng couldn''t help but lower his head again to think, "Maybe... our thinking was wrong from the beginning..."


    "Wrong thinking? How is it possible?"


    "It''s not impossible. Maybe, from the beginning, we understood the words of the mysterious man incorrectly. He was sealed and needed Silica''s blood as a sacrifice to lift the seal. That is to say, we would not let Silly. Any damage to the card makes it impossible for the mysterious person to come out, but..."


    Speaking of this, Zifeng''s eyebrows can''t help but wrinkle tighter. Approaching this is a virtual world. After the character is injured, the wound will be replaced by red marks, and the blood will be replaced by red spots, not at all. There may be liquid, which means that in the end, regardless of Silica''s injury or death, the mysterious person will not be able to obtain the blood that Silica shed.


    So here comes the problem. Since the seal can be broken with blood as a sacrifice, and the mysterious person will only show up after breaking the seal, then it also means that the mysterious person''s seal cannot be lifted at all. Yes, or this seal is just a cover.


    "The guise...yes...it should be like that, **** it, I should have found out earlier."


    Thinking of this, Zifeng couldn''t help cursing himself secretly, and quickly said to Tongzi and the others, "I think... I have probably found the position of that mysterious person."


    "Found it? Where is it?" X4


    Hearing Zifeng''s words, Kiriko, Asuna, Argo, and Silica couldn''t help showing a look of doubt on their faces.


    "Maybe I haven''t noticed it at first, but after careful thinking just now, I found one of the biggest problems, and that is the vines along the way..."


    Having said this, Zifeng''s gaze shifted to the vines that had just been refreshed not far away, and a wise light radiated from his eyes. He continued, "According to the truth, the level of these vine monsters is infinitely close to the frontline monsters, and they all have autonomy. The ability to attack, but along the way, we have always taken the initiative to attack them, but they have never attacked us except Silica, that is to say, the only target of these vines is Silica. It''s just people."


    "It seems so, but what about it..."


    Although Zifeng said very reasonable, the faces of Tongzi and others still showed a look of puzzlement. I don''t know how the location of the mysterious person is related to these vines only attacking Silica.


    "Because each of these vines has a limited HP, and after killing them at the same time, they can get a certain amount of experience, so we have always mistakenly thought that the vines are a monster.


    But... the fact is not like this. According to the frontline monsters, the experience of killing a monster is many times higher than that of killing this vine. At the same time, killing this vine has not burst. For any item and prop, according to this situation, I guess that although these vines have their own HP, they are one, and their main body... (to be continued, to be continued

 v7 Chapter 101： Trap mission (four)!

    "Underground?"


    The people present were not idiots. Zifeng had already spoken so bluntly. Tongzi and others immediately reacted, staring at the bottomless crack on the ground, with a look of doubt on their faces.


    "Although it is not clear what monster the main body of these vines is, I am sure that the guy is underground, and his level is not low, the strength is likely to be close to the 65th floor of the defending BOSS."


    As he spoke, Zifeng��s face was full of seriousness. You must know that in SAO, every 5 layers, the strength of the BOSS will be greatly improved. This is summed up in the strategy of the BOSS over the past year, but so far So far, even if Zifeng had confidence, he only dared to face the 64th floor of the defending boss alone. As for the 65th floor, according to his current level, it would be no different from going to death alone.


    After hearing Zi Feng''s words, the expressions of Tongzi, Argo and Asuna also became solemn, approaching the 65th floor defending boss, that strength is not just for fun.


    SAO has attacked the current 63 floors since the public beta for 1 year. The first floor is more difficult than the first. Up to now, even if they have a strong advantage in level, Tongzi, Argo and Asuna dare not share the same purple. The wind is like a single face, and, from the 5th to the 6th floor, from the 10th to the 11th floor, to attack the 5th floor, it will surely gather all the players on the front line to attack together.


    If this is not the case, if only a single guild goes there, even if it has excellent equipment and sufficient recovery items, the guild''s strength ranked first in the SAO Fairy Tail will be destroyed by the group.


    "Huh... Then what are we going to do next..."


    After listening to Zifeng''s words, Tongzi first sighed fiercely, and after calming down the inexplicable panic in his heart, he looked at Zifeng suspiciously.


    Approaching Although there is a terrible monster hidden under the ground, what is the connection between that monster and the previous mysterious person? Even if there is a connection, then how should we drag it out of the ground and kill it...


    Seeing the puzzlement on everyone��s faces, Zifeng��s face was calm, and continued to analyze, ��Although the game SAO is a game with only sword skills and no magic, it does not mean that the player has no magic. Since monsters have no magic, I think that the mysterious person we saw just now should be the representation of the monster underground, not a real NPC."


    "According to what you said... Then the seal he said is worth being buried in the ground, can''t it come out..."


    "Yes, if I guessed it right, it should be so, and since we came in, I thought those wooden houses were very strange. I think one of them must have a tunnel to the ground."


    Zifeng didn''t deny Tongzi''s words, but just shifted his gaze to the wooden house not far away surrounded by vines.


    "Go and see!" X4


    After a short period of thought, Silica, Kiriko, Argo and Asuna looked at each other and said in unison after seeing the meaning in each other''s eyes.


    There are only less than 5 cabins in this huge canyon, and the first cabin is not far away from Zifeng and others, so even if surrounded by vines, Zifeng and others still spend too much His strength has already arrived in front of the wooden house.


    After quickly clearing the vines around the wooden house, Zifeng pushed open the decayed wooden door, but obviously, it seemed that no one had lived in this wooden house for a long time. When the door was opened, there was a rancid smell. The dust came from the surface.


    "It smells so bad! How long has this wooden house been abandoned! What is this setting..."


    Seeing the wooden house full of cobwebs and thick dust, Silica frowned in dissatisfaction. However, although it was dilapidated, the facilities in the wooden house were fully equipped by then, with seats and benches all on the sidelines. Two single wooden beds are quietly placed in the corner of.


    "It feels so gloomy..."


    Looking at this dimly lit room, the four girls, Kiriko, Argo, Asuna and Silica, couldn��t help but shudder. It is thanks to the icy blue light beam that is released on the mask to see everything around him clearly.


    And in this environment, under the deposit of the ice-blue light, the cabin looked extraordinarily gloomy, like a terrifying haunted house.


    "Um... Brother Zifeng, let''s go. There is no passage in this wooden house. Let''s go and check out the others..."


    The more I watched, the more terrifying, the youngest Silica couldn''t help but pull Zifeng''s sleeve, and said in an inaudible voice.


    "Well, let''s go..."


    Seeing the expressions on the faces of Silica, Tongzi and others, Zifeng nodded helplessly and said, then turned and left the wooden house.


    Time passed slowly. After three hours of constant searching, Zifeng and others looked at a dark hole on the ground in front of them, and their hearts were full of slander, especially Zifeng. The''#'' on the head is no longer known. Geometry.


    "What the **** is it? I searched for 5 wooden houses with great pains and found nothing, but the entrance to the underground is so generously placed in such a conspicuous position..."


    Zi Feng kept muttering to himself, and an object called ��Black Qi�� appeared continuously behind him, apparently as if he was about to be played badly.


    And seeing the appearance of Zifeng, Tongzi, Argo, Asuna and Silica chose to be silent very wisely, and at the same time opened the distance that Zifeng could only see without a trace.


    "Guru... Guru..."


    Just when someone was on the verge of blackening, his stomach roared very infrequently, and it seemed to be a chain reaction, followed by several other roars.


    "Hungry...hungry..."


    Silica tried her best to keep her face calm, but her face still unconsciously showed two more crimson blushes, but this is also natural, from the morning to now, although the space here is dim, it is obviously already When it was time to eat at noon, everyone''s hunger level was about to drop to a limit.


    "Huh... eat, fortunately, you have prepared in advance."


    Feeling the feeling of emptiness in his stomach, after Zifeng breathed a sigh of relief, he took out a blue basket from his backpack... (to be continued, to be continued)

 v7 Chapter 102： Trap mission (5)!

    "Ah, it''s so full, as expected, Xiaofeng''s cooking is the best!"


    After the meal, Tongzi lay on the pitch-black ground and slapped her stomach constantly, showing a look of satisfaction on her face. Silika couldn''t help but feel satisfied when she ate the dishes made by Zifeng for the first time. There was a look of happiness on his face, but then he inadvertently caught a glimpse of his state from the corner of his eyes, and his face couldn''t help showing a look of surprise.


    "What''s going on, these states! Defense increased by 100%, agility increased by 100%, strength increased by 100%, HP upper limit increased by...100%"


    "The attributes of special dishes are increased, but these attributes are time-limited, so..."


    Speaking of this, Zifeng stretched his waist and stood up from the ground, shifting his gaze to the dark underground cave and continuing to say, "Take advantage of the additional layer with attributes, let''s solve the underground guy as soon as possible." ."


    "Good!" X4


    Zifeng''s words were quickly approved by Tongzi, Argo, Asuna, and Silica. The five of them didn''t say much, and quickly got up and walked towards the cave.


    Going down the cave, all the way down the spiral staircase, after walking for more than ten minutes, everyone found a huge iron gate exuding an ancient atmosphere.


    "It should be here..."


    After Zifeng glanced at each other, he gently covered the iron door with his hand. Just as he was about to exert his strength, the iron door suddenly opened with a sudden''crunch...'', revealing a dim room inside. .


    "Humans, I didn''t expect you to find this place...I have to praise your wisdom."


    After the iron door was opened, a loud sound like thunder suddenly sounded in the room, and then a strong suction force was generated from the room suddenly, and Zifeng and others were inadvertently pulled by this suction force. He staggered a few steps before stepping into the room completely.


    "Ding! Start an emergency mission..."


    After everyone stepped into the room, the prompt of the Kings Temple suddenly sounded in Zifeng''s mind.


    "Mission Introduction: Because Silica accepted the trap task set by the Rotten Wood Soul Dragon, the host and others gradually stepped into the trap arranged by the Rotten Wood Soul Dragon, and finally came to the room where it was sealed."


    Mission requirements: kill the rotten wood soul dragon


    Success Reward: Fairy Bean X10


    Failure punishment: the characters Kiriko, Asuna, Argo and Silica die. "


    "This... is not good news..."


    Hearing the instructions from the King��s Temple, Zifeng��s face instantly sank. Although I don��t know how high the level of this rotten wood soul dragon is, the level that can be released by the system for this kind of mission will not be too low, at least better than The attributes of the 65-floor defender BOSS are much higher.


    But now there is no extra time for Zifeng to think about too many things. Immediately after the prompt of the system fell, the iron door behind Zifeng and others suddenly closed with a bang, and gas was in the room at the same time. After dozens of faint green flames, a very small transparent blue light group suddenly appeared from the center of the room.


    After the blue light group appeared, it spread to the surroundings at a very fast speed. In just a blink of an eye, the darkness in the entire room was driven out by the blue light group.


    The darkness disappeared, and everything in the room was fully revealed in the eyes of Zifeng and others. The room was so big that there was no edge at all. Zifeng estimated that the size of this room should be the same as the one on the ground. The canyon is about the same size, but in the room there is a dark green dragon lying in the middle of the room, and connecting the ceiling from his back are countless thick black vines.


    This dark green dragon reminds that it is very huge, occupying almost one-tenth of the entire room, but at this time it is lying on the ground, watching the purple wind with two big eyes that look like blood-red lanterns. people.


    "What... is that..."


    Looking at the dark green dragon, Argo''s face could not help but a short period of sluggishness, not only Argo, but also Tongzi, Asuna and Silica.


    "Rotten...From today, my sacrifice...Come on, give me your life..."


    The sound of the rotten wood soul dragon resounded in the entire huge room like a billowing thunder, and then a dragon chant that frightened the soul came out of his mouth.


    "Oh..."


    "Cheat... lie to others..."


    Long Yin heard in his ears, Zi Feng and the others only felt dizzy. After turning their eyes to the HP slot, they found that HP had dropped by 20%, and they couldn''t help but feel a shock.


    "Guru... just a roar tightly, our HP turned out to be... how terrifying that guy is..."


    "Although it is terrifying, but... at this time it is in a sealed state, and each attack takes a long time to freeze, so we only need to grasp the HP recovery, and it is not impossible to kill it."


    Contrary to the horror of Tongzi and the others, Zifeng calmly watched the rotten wood spirit dragon who was stuck in a stiff analysis and said carefully, but just as Zifeng��s garden fell, the floor of the room suddenly cracked, and then two A huge lizardman holding a battle axe suddenly jumped out of the crack.


    "This is... the giant lizard demon king, the 55th floor BOSS, how could it appear here..."


    Looking at the two huge lizardmen that appeared, Asuna showed a hint of disbelief. You must know that at the beginning, in order to attack the 55th floor, all the members of the Raiders team had fought the lizard demon for 5 hours before hitting it. Killed, and now, two appeared here unexpectedly, which made Tongzi and the others even more panic.


    The same is true for Zifeng. Looking at the two lizard demon kings that appeared, he couldn''t help cursing inwardly, "Damn it, trouble..."


    "hiss����"


    After the two lizard demon kings appeared, they first roared at Zifeng and others, and then 4 HP slots appeared in front of them.


    "No, they are going to attack..."


    Seeing the movements of the two lizard demon kings, Zifeng couldn''t help but become anxious, and hurriedly shouted at Tongzi and others, "Leave the one on the left to me, and the one on the right to Tongzi and Asuna, Argo, protect Xi Lika..."


    After speaking, without waiting for any movement from the lizard demon, he drew his sword and rushed towards the lizard demon on the left. On the way to the sprint, the long sword in his hand was red.


    "Success to death...Flying to cut! Hey..." (to be continued, to be continued)


    PS: Ask for flowers, ask for monthly ticket, ask for evaluation, give some motivation, brothers~~~

 v7 Chapter 103： Trap mission (6)!

    Although it took a lot of hands and feet to attack the 55th floor, don''t forget that it was because of the level before that it was very difficult to attack.


    And now the Zifeng level is 134, and there is a BUFF that doubles this attribute, and the flying slash can make Zifeng attack continuously without stiff, so that the 55th floor defending BOSS is not enough for Zifeng. NS.


    I saw that after Zifeng rushed in front of the lizard demon, the long sword with red brilliance in his hand was not fancy, but it slashed down like thunder, and pulled out a long red stroke on the lizard demon��s chest. Marks, countless red blobs of light instead of blood splashed out of the scratches, and slowly disappeared into the air.


    Then, he slammed upwards, and suddenly a V-shaped wound appeared on the lizard devil''s body. He was inexplicably attacked by the purple wind. The lizard devil could not help but let out a thunderous roar, ignoring the wound on his body and the giant axe in his hand. Shoot straight towards Zifeng.


    However, this was only two combos. Zifeng��s attack did not end there. Zifeng held the hilt with both hands, turned it abruptly, and then swiped down again fiercely, and suddenly he was about to attack. The lizard demon fell into a freeze again.


    "Hurry up...faster...faster!"


    Wielding the long sword in his hand, Zifeng''s hands brought out the shadow of the sword in the air, and the scars on the lizard demon''s chest were also more and more. Eventually, with the huge force of Zifeng''s attack, the huge body began to grow. He kept retreating, and whenever the lizard demon retreated half a meter, Zifeng dashed forward half a meter in the air, attacking like raindrops, endless.


    "Let��s hurry up and try to get rid of the remaining lizard demon before that terrible thing attacks again."


    Looking at the lizard demon on the left of Zifeng��s attacker, Asuna and Kiriko couldn��t help but glance at each other, and as she said, Asuna pulled out the thin sword hung around her waist and turned into a white figure. The streamer leaped towards the lizard demon who existed on the right side and did not move.


    "The whirlwind assault!"


    Puff puff puff...


    The sound of the eight rapiers entering the meat sounded once, and Asuna''s right hand holding the sword was covered with a layer of blue fluorescence, and then quickly stabbed the lizard demon for eight times.


    Although Asuna has an infinite combo unique skill��Raindrop, Raindrop is not like ��Flying Strike��, it has a forced knockback effect, and in terms of the damage it causes, although the attack speed is Very fast, but the damage of each attack is very small.


    If you use the''raindrop'' to attack at this time, it can be said that Asuna can''t cause much damage to the lizard demon in a short time, so when attacking the BOSS, you still use the unique skill that currently damages the most���� The whirlwind stab is the best choice.


    I saw that after Asuna left eight red dots on the lizard demon, the top one of the lizard demon''s four HP slots instantly reduced by half.


    However, after the attack, Asuna was already frozen, and hurriedly shouted at the Tongzi behind him, "Switch!"


    When Tongzi saw Asuna attack, the whole person rushed towards the lizard demon king. When Asuna��s voice just yelled, Tongzi was already holding one black and one white. The long sword flew past Asuna''s side.


    The cooperation between the two was very tacit. When Tongzi just rushed to the front of the lizard demon, the giant axe in the lizard demon''s hand had already been ruthlessly awarded.


    With a sound of "cang!", Tongzi crossed the two long swords on top of his head, blocking the lizard demon king''s great axe.


    All this seems to have been calculated in advance. The attacks of Tongzi and Asuna were not hurried. After the lizard demon attacked and became stiff, Asuna quickly used the "tornado assault" to consume the lizard demon''s HP. , And when Asuna stiffened and the Lizard Demon King broke free from the stiffness and attacked, Tongzi would rush to Asuna and use the double swords to attack the Lizard Demon.


    Repeating so repeatedly, in just 2 minutes, the lizard demon that Zifeng faced was still hit to death by him, and the one that Tongzi and Asuna dealt with was only the last one left. Half of HP.


    "The whirlwind stab!"


    Puff puff puff...


    When Asuna��s attack was over, the lizard demon slammed the giant axe in his hand to the ground, and the entire huge body climbed down, as if he had transformed into a giant western dragon, with a smoky smell from his mouth. , And then quickly crawled towards Asuna.


    Seeing the action of the lizard demon king, Tongzi also blocked Asuna''s face according to the plan, preparing to help her block this attack.


    Just at this moment, Zifeng watching from the side suddenly saw the rotten wood soul dragon in the distance opened his mouth slightly, and in a hurry, he couldn''t help but yelled, "No...Quickly get out of here, that guy. Break free from the rigidity!"


    After shouting, the whole person turned into a silver streamer and leaped towards the last remaining lizard demon.


    "Catch up, go to hell! The wind cannons!"


    Although there was still some distance from the lizard demon king, Zifeng suddenly threw the black long sword in his hand. The long sword was removed from his hand, and instantly rotated clockwise in the air and smashed towards the lizard demon king, while the long sword was rotating. , The sword body also suddenly lit up with a burst of blue light.


    The ranking of this skill in swordsmanship is only elementary. It belongs to an online game "Rainbow Island" sword battle skill in the previous life. In terms of attack power, the damage of this skill is not high, but it is currently the only one of Zifeng A long-range attack technique.


    Moreover, the lizard demon, who originally had only the last half of his HP, suffered from Asuna��s ��tornado stab��, and only a trace of his HP remained flashing red. Zifeng has enough confidence, even if it��s the "Wind-rolled Clouds". ''No matter how low the damage of this skill is, as long as it hits, it is enough to kill it.


    And at the moment when the Zifeng Longsword was released, the rotten wood soul dragon''s dragon-yin sound wave that seemed to be transformed into substance was also transmitted at this time. Suddenly Zifeng, Asuna and Tongzi all felt dizzy.


    However, this sound wave didn''t seem to have the slightest effect on the Lizard Demon King, so he slammed into both Tongzi and Asuna at a very fast speed.


    Closer...closer...


    When the distance between the lizard demon king and Tongzi was less than half a meter, a long sword wrapped in blue light flew from the side suddenly, and then... miraculously stopped in front of Tongzi and kept spinning in the air. Slashing at the face of the lizard demon king.


    Every time the long sword rotates, a sword mark appears on the face of the lizard demon king. At the same time, the blade of the long sword is also drawn against the tip of Tongzi��s nose, and the gust of wind that brings out Tongzi��s long, black hair continuously Blow and dance. (To be continued, to be continued)

 v7 Chapter 104： Trap mission (7)!

    "Huh... caught up..."


    Seeing the broken lizard demon king, Zifeng lightly protruded a suffocating breath, and immediately caught the long sword that flew back. After the long sword flew back, Tongzi collapsed on the ground, her pupils. Unconsciously, there was a look called''fear''.


    "Is that... also a sword skill..."


    Argo and Silica, who have been watching the battle behind them, looked at Zifeng holding a long sword. The astonishment on their faces was obvious. Although Argo and Zifeng have been together for a long time, this is the first time for this wonderful sword skill. After seeing Zifeng''s use and throwing the long sword out of Zheng as a hidden weapon, the long sword could fly back in a self-help circle.


    No, this may not be said to be amazing, it is cheating, but fortunately, the astonishment on Argo��s face, who has seen Zifeng used many more amazing sword skills, only flashed for a moment, and then recovered. Calmly, he continued to comfort Tongzi, who was sitting on the ground and hadn''t recovered.


    Silica was completely shocked by Zifeng��s sword skills. The powerful and injurious ��dull and cut�� is fine. Although it is out of the scope of recognition, Silica has been from the very beginning on this day. His surprise was transformed into calm, and then the "flying slash" that looked like a violent storm, there was no stiffness when attacking, and the monster being attacked had no room to fight back except for forced retreat. This It was simply Chiluoluo''s cheating.


    And the "Storm Clouds", which is out of the scope of his position, although Shanghai is not so high, but when a swordsman uses his long sword as a hidden weapon to throw Zheng out in battle, this is undoubtedly a death-like behavior, but Zifeng is different. After the long sword threw Zheng out, he turned horizontally clockwise in the air. After reaching a certain distance, he stayed straight in the air, and then returned to the original path. This kind of attack...everyone can still play happily. Yet?


    But no matter what, in the end the two lizard demon kings who got in the way were solved by Zifeng, Tongzi and Asuna. The main goal now was the rotten wood spirit dragon lying in the distance and stiffening.


    "Then, go on..."


    Seeing the silent rotten wood soul dragon, Zifeng couldn''t help but evoke a weird smile, and then the long sword in his hand once again passed a layer of red brilliance, and the whole person turned into an afterimage and rushed towards instantly. Rotten Wood Soul Dragon.


    "Flying and cutting!"


    The red sword shadow instantly covered the front of the purple wind like a violent storm, bringing out red scars one after another on the body of the rotten wood soul dragon, and countless bright red light spots replaced the blood splashing out.


    The Rotten Wood Soul Dragon, which is stuck in a stiff, can''t do it in the middle of the night except for howls of pain, but although Zifeng��s attributes are the highest among SAO players, the damage it does to the Rotten Wood Soul Dragon is low. Terrible, 8 HP slots, Zifeng cut down without a single sword, and the damage to the wood rotten spirit dragon was less than one thousandth. After cutting continuously for one minute, the first HP slot of the wood rotten dragon fell slightly. A trace.


    "Huh... I''m okay, Argo, you protect Silica here, Asuna, let''s go too!"


    Seeing the damage caused by Zifeng''s attack on the wood rotten spirit dragon, Tongzi also recovered from the horror, and quickly stood up from the ground and said to both Argo and Asuna.


    Next... Although Zifeng��s "Flying Lianzhang" consumes hunger extremely, with the addition of Tongzi and Asuna, Zifeng stops to feed whenever hunger drops to a certain level. To restore physical strength, just in case, carry enough food, otherwise I don''t know when it will be able to kill the rotten wood spirit dragon.


    Although after two attacks by the Wood Rotten Soul Dragon, Zifeng also figured out the interval between the attacks of the Wood Rotten Soul Dragon. Every 5 minutes, he changed back to a deafening roar like thunder, and could not do anything else. NS.


    Gradually understand the attack of the wood rotten spirit dragon, the attacks of Zifeng and others are getting more and more smooth. At the same time, because the wood rotten soul dragon is sealed, it cannot switch to other attack forms, so in Zifeng, Tongzi, Argo, Asuna, and Silica, who joined them at the end, worked together and spent 4 hours continuously attacking them to death in a group fight.


    ��Congratulation! ! ��


    Looking at a string of English letters that appeared in the sky, Zifeng, Argo, Asuna, Tongzi and Silica couldn''t help but collapsed to the ground.


    Although they didn''t feel the slightest fatigue in the body, they would be exhausted for 4 hours of continuous attacks and the 5-minute dragon chant of the rotten wood soul dragon, making the five people feel very exhausted mentally.


    "Artifact: Dragon Slaying Dagger-Wood!"


    Suddenly, looking at the series of items obtained, Silica couldn''t help but screamed out, the artifact, it turned out to be an artifact! I thought that this trap mission was to get nothing that I needed, but in the end I didn''t expect to get an artifact suitable for me, which made Silica a little surprised.


    Dragon Slaying Dagger-Wood: One of the equipment of the dragon slaying warrior. It is forged by the dragon teeth of the evil rotten wood soul dragon. Its hardness is comparable to that of a legendary weapon. It has negative effects such as crushing and tearing when attacking. It has a certain chance to ignore the attack. Target armor, and at the same time cause penetrating effect.


    "Really, congratulations, Silica, but..."


    Hearing Silica''s words, Zifeng couldn''t help raising his eyebrows, and then took out a green long sword from his backpack and said, "I also got a good weapon..."


    Dragon Slaying Sword-Wood: One of the equipment of the dragon slaying warrior, a long sword made from the hardest spine of the evil rotten wood soul dragon. Its hardness is comparable to that of a legendary weapon, and it is poisoned and torn when attacked. And other negative effects, there is a certain chance to summon vines to bind the target of the attack when attacking.


    "It seems that the so-called dragon slayers refer to us..."


    Looking at the equipment that Silica and Zifeng took out, Asuna, Tongzi and Argo also took out the dragon-slaying equipment they had just obtained from their backpacks.


    Dragon Slaying Shield-Wood: One of the equipment of the dragon slaying warrior. It is forged from the hard inverted scales of the evil rotten wood soul dragon. Its hardness is comparable to that of a legendary weapon. When attacked, it has a certain chance to cause an anti-injury effect.


    Dragon Slaying Knife-Wood: One of the equipment of the dragon slaying warrior, a bend created by the hardest spine of the evil rotten wood soul dragon, the hardness is comparable to the legendary weapon, and it is attached when attacking Poisoning, tearing, crushing and other negative effects.


    The above are the two pieces of equipment acquired by Argo as a shield guard, while Asuna has acquired a rapier with the same effect as Zifeng��s Dragon Slaying Sword, except that it has an extra penetration attribute.


    As for Tongzi, he obtained the Dragon Slaying Double Swords, but the two swords were not as hard as the Dragon Slaying Sword in Zifeng''s hand, but the other incidental effects were still roughly the same.


    It can be said that these equipment are much stronger than the weapons currently worn by Zifeng and others. With these equipment, Zifeng and others'' combat effectiveness can wait for an updated transformation, especially Silica, after this trap mission. , The level soared directly to level 93, after wearing the dragon slaying dagger, it is no problem to fight against level 95 players.


    PS: Four more, sprinkle flowers! ! Sprinkle flowers! !


    PS: Tomorrow, there will be a volume of Zhanmei plot, Xiao Shao is going to open the two volumes of Sword and Zhanmei at the same time, I don��t know if there is wood who supports Xiao Shao (_)!!

 v8 Chapter 22： The finals of the bob contest (middle)

    "Wait... That guy, the main weapon turned out to be a pistol!" Finally, the first player in the Hussein room noticed something wrong and screamed at the weapon in Zifeng''s hand.


    When they heard the scream of the player, everyone Lingyan looked at it, and sure enough, through the yellow sand in the sky, they could see the weapon in Zifeng''s hand clearly, and an unnatural look appeared on their faces.


    Regarding what happened off the court, Zifeng, who was in the competition, had no idea. He just looked at a red skull emerging from the front, blew the muzzle, showed a wicked smile at the corner of his mouth, and whispered, "Also ...30!"


    With that, Zifeng held his head again and continued to walk in the desert. The yellow sand in the sky hindered Zifeng''s ability to observe, but for this, Zifeng was completely helpless, and just walked all the way to the north.


    The desert occupies about a quarter of the entire map, so the probability of the player being assigned to this area is very high, so before the purple wind has moved forward for a long time, there are three more red dots on his body again.


    "Da da da����"


    "Huh? Encountered another one? Good luck!"


    The mind was facing, but Zifeng''s movements did not stop, but after a step back a little sideways, he perfectly avoided all three bullets.


    "400 meters? Listen to the sound, it should be MP5!"


    Through the sound of gunshots, Zifeng quickly confirmed the player''s information thoroughly. When he was about to raise the gun to shoot, three red dots shone on Zifeng''s body again.


    "Alright? It''s useless!"


    Seeing the three bullets coming again, Zifeng couldn''t help but curl his lips in disdain, and then not much, raising the desert eagle in his hand and firing three shots.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The bullets flew out of Zifeng��s muzzle one after another and collided with the three flying bullets very accurately. They intercepted the three bullets in the air. At the same time, he thought to himself, "Although you are a sharpshooter, the accuracy of shooting Very high, but... this kind of technology is just an introduction to gun proficiency!"


    That''s right, 100% hit rate is just an introductory technology for firearms proficiency, followed by the use of firearms recoil and the ability to play various parts of firearms. Only after these are perfected can they be regarded as primary firearms proficiency.


    In the GGO game, Zifeng has never shown the power of his true God-level firearms proficiency, and has always used some basic techniques that cannot be used in the basics.


    "Cut... you really deserve it! Meeting you... should be considered my misfortune, but I can''t just be solved by you like this!"


    Hidden in the desert, a young man wearing a green military uniform showed a firm gaze, and then raised his gun again and started shooting. If Zifeng could see the young man��s face at this time, he would be able to Recognize him quickly, because... he was the last player Zifeng killed during his first solo competition.


    "Da da da����"


    "Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom!"


    Seven gunshots echoed in the air. Zifeng fired almost uninterruptedly, completely ignoring the recoil of the Desert Eagle. The bullets flew out of the muzzle of the two guns in his hand, first intercepting three bullets. The remaining four bullets completely hit the right eye of the young player, almost just a blink, and his HP slot was instantly emptied.


    "Another player who is out of range... This girl, how good is the marksmanship!"


    Although there was no head-on battle with Zifeng, everyone could not help feeling a suffocation just by looking at Zifeng''s double guns through the screen.


    "29!"


    There was almost no confirmation. Zifeng continued to hold his head and started wandering in the desert. This kind of game was undoubtedly as simple as playing a house in Zifeng��s eyes. There was no danger at all, but he eliminated two in a row. Player, Zifeng received the message sent by the first spy satellite.


    "Huh? Is it fifteen minutes? It''s so fast..."


    Without the slightest reason, regardless of whether there is lurking around, Zifeng stopped and opened the satellite map. Then on a huge map, 29 light dots with white flags were continuously flashing, and there was one at the same time. Red dot.


    "In addition to me, there are 5 people in the desert, 8 people in the abandoned city, 2 people in the countryside, 4 people in the grassland, 6 people in the oasis, 4 people in the iron bridge..."


    Almost in the blink of an eye, Zifeng remembered the information of the entire map in his head, and after putting away the satellite map, he turned and walked towards the player closest to him.


    ������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������ ������������������������������


    "Da da da����"


    "Boom!"


    After the satellite map sent accurate map messages to each player for the first time, there were endless gunshots throughout the arena, and a new round of battles began between players.


    "The fifth...If the rest of the players have not moved, then there should be 2 people in the desert!"


    Zifeng almost didn''t even turn his head. After avoiding an oncoming bullet, he said calmly. After that, he raised the desert eagle in his hand and fired out the only 5 bullets remaining inside without hesitation. .


    "Boom boom boom..."


    The fire flashed, and a blood-red skull appeared again in Zifeng''s sight, and the attention of the players watching the game in the Hussein room was completely attracted by Zifeng.


    "The glamorous queen! The supreme spear god!"


    This is the honorary title given to him after watching Zifeng''s full game, his superb marksmanship, and no matter when, there is ice cold on his face that people dare not look directly at. It is attracting the attention of players like them.


    "Strong...too strong... there is no suspense at all, as long as she finds out, there will never be any chance of survival, unless... this time all the contestants unite, it is possible to kill her Bar."


    Looking at the arrogant figure of Zi Feng, a young player with a blond pony hairstyle looked at the screen and said with a squinted look, but after his words were spoken, it miraculously did not attract any recognition of opposition, but all I lowered my head in thought... (to be continued, to be continued)


    PS: Phew... caught up! Friends who like Xiaoshao''s works can add a button: 1-7-8-8-6-7-7-7-4, welcome all book friends to join! ! ! In addition, please subscribe! ! ! Seeking flowers! ! ! Ask for a monthly pass! ! ! Ask for comments! ! ! Ask for a reward! ! ! Various requests! ! ! I''ll show you all the officials are rolling all over! ! !

 v9 Chapter 16： Qualifiers of the bob contest (2)

    The effective range of the M16 is 600 meters. At this time, the shotgun expert is 700 meters away from Zifeng. Even if the bullet successfully hits the shotgun expert, it cannot be killed in one shot.


    But miraculously, when the gunshot sounded, within less than a second, a red dot appeared on the back of the shotgun expert. This was a trace of the bullet hit, and then the shotgun expert��s HP dropped rapidly. , And finally cleared, the English words''congratulation'' appeared above the entire map.


    If the speed is slowed down by countless times, it can be clearly seen that the bullet Zifeng fired from the M16 hit the same part of the shotgun expert''s back without any deviation, even though one bullet from such a long distance It is true that the shotgun expert cannot be killed instantly, but two, three or even the fourth bullets are different.


    For the shotgun expert who was still in a dazed state, he just found a hiding place and was ready to wait for a while, suddenly his eyes went dark and he didn''t know anything.


    "game over!"


    Seeing the English appearing in the sky, a smile appeared at the corner of Zifeng''s mouth, and then another blue light shrouded the bodies of Zifeng and the shotgun expert and disappeared into the scene.


    The battle between Zifeng and the shotgun expert took less than half a minute. It can be said that they were the first two of the contestants to solve the battle. When the two of them returned to the Hou Sai room, there was only Few non-participants who are watching the battle are among them.


    After coming out of the scene, the shotgun expert saw Zifeng appearing at the same time as him in the Hussein room at a glance. He couldn''t help showing a painful look on his face, and said sadly, "You...you are Zifeng! I said, why I should die so unclear, it turned out to be you!"


    "Yeah." Zifeng really didn''t want to talk to him about the shotgun expert''s words. He just nodded extremely flatly and then sat back on the sofa aside.


    Seeing Zifeng and the shotgun expert came out, the few players in the Hussein room who watched the game couldn''t help showing a trace of astonishment. They couldn''t help but wonder "What''s the matter? Did the two of them solve it so soon?" This is less than half a minute...Who won?"


    However, the shotgun experts ignored the doubts on the faces of the players who did not participate, but reluctantly rolled their eyes at Zifeng and said, "You guys are still so cold, it''s really boring... But you have to tell me anyway. How did you die?"


    "A distance of seven hundred meters, over-range shooting!"


    Zifeng seemed to cherish the word like gold. He said that it was a word, and when he heard Zifeng''s words, everyone present could not help but was taken aback. There was a trace of astonishment on his face and said, "Seven hundred meters? You didn''t open it, right? , The effective range of M16 is only..."


    "That guy can really do it, over-range shooting, I am afraid that only that guy can do it." The spectator was interrupted by the shotgun expert before he could finish his words, and continued after sighing. "Oh...really, why I was so unlucky, I was the first to meet this guy, and now I don''t even have the chance to participate in the resurrection match."


    Slowly, with the passage of time, ten minutes later, another pair of players finally appeared in the Hussein room. This time it was the young sharpshooter who Zifeng killed in the individual competition for the first time�� -Mirror and another unknown player.


    However, it was obvious from the faces of the two of them that it was the mirror who had won the victory, and the defeated player returned to the table with his head down.


    After the mirror looked around the players in the Hussein room, he finally set his sight on Zi Feng''s body and said, "The purple-haired girl, I didn''t expect you to come out before me! How long did it take?"


    "25.64 seconds, but I was killed in seconds without even seeing her!"


    The shotgun expert patted the shoulder of the mirror lightly and said, "You kid, just pray. It''s best not to run into her in the first three games, otherwise you will have to be like me, and you won''t even be eligible to participate in the resurrection match. "


    The shotgun expert''s words could not help making the mirror stunned, and then a drop of cold sweat came out of her head unconsciously and said, "Uh...no...no! So fast, is she still not a human?"


    "It''s more than that. Look at this video of her fighting with me. The speed is 39 times slower. Take a closer look at the trajectory of the bullet she shot!"


    With that said, the shotgun expert tuned out the video of the battle between him and Zifeng I saw attached to the system and slid in front of the mirror. Sure enough, after looking at the screen, the mirror''s hands began to tremble violently, even breathing. Becomes a lot heavier.


    "Humans simply can''t do this, even if this game adds an attack tutoring setting, it is absolutely impossible!"


    The voice of the mirror spoke with a strong trembling sound, and at the same time looking at Zi Feng who closed his eyes in the corner, his eyes showed deep horror. At the same time, he kept roaring in his heart, "Ni. Ma, M16, the first four bullets," Let them pass a distance of 700 meters and still hit the same point! Is she a human?"


    When the mirror was distracted, many players appeared in the Hussein room. These players have many new faces. You can see from the mirror that often mixes in the bar. They are not often involved in competition.


    A total of nearly 1024 people participated in the first BoB competition this time, and they were divided into eight competition areas A, B, C, D, E, F, G, and H. Each group has 128 players. The first round of the game is each group. 64 players will be eliminated. As for the remaining four rounds in the same way, the last four players in each group will be selected to enter the finals, as for the remaining four players will start a melee, and the winners in the melee will be selected to advance. finals.


    The whole schedule is divided into two days, one day for the qualifiers, and the wild card match and the finals are held on the same day, and Zifeng is located in the Hou Sai Room of Division C. The 64 groups of the two-by-two duel takes the longest time. It only took 27 minutes.


    In less than half an hour, after all the screens in the Hussein room disappeared, Zifeng suddenly opened his eyes. At the same time, another blue halo wrapped up the 64 players who successfully advanced to the second round. Got up, then disappeared in the hall. (To be continued, to be continued)


    PS: Friends who like Xiaoshao''s works can add a button: 1-7-8-8-6-7-7-7-4, welcome all book friends to join! ! ! In addition, please subscribe! ! ! Seeking flowers! ! ! Ask for a monthly pass! ! ! Ask for comments! ! ! Ask for a reward! ! ! Various requests! ! ! I''ll show you all the officials are rolling all over! ! !

 v10 Chapter 6： Wolfish shyness

    Zifeng took a sip of the tea and winked at Xinbaji and Kagura. Xinbaji immediately understood, but Kagura was still wandering, so it��s unclear. Fortunately, Alisha gave Kagura a push. Kagura came to understand.


    Zi Feng covered his head and sighed.


    Endo Yuki immediately asked, "What''s wrong with this gentleman? Is there any physical discomfort?"


    Zifeng shook his head, indicating that there was nothing wrong.


    Xinbaqi thought for a while and asked, "By the way, was there anything unusual in the days before your wife disappeared?"


    Endo Yuki thought for a while and said: "There is no unusual behavior. After we come back every day, we go out to buy vegetables together, and then I cook for her."


    "Then did she mention any problems she encountered at work? Or was it a conflict with a colleague?" Kagura asked this question first, and hurriedly asked.


    Endo Yuki thought for a while and said, "No, Uchiko is very good and treats everyone very politely. My father, mother, and relatives and friends commented on her very well. Her character is very good at work. Avoid conflicts with others."


    "Is that so?" Zi Feng smiled mysteriously.


    Endo Yuki looked at Zifeng very suspiciously and asked, "That''s right! That''s it, do you have any questions about this gentleman? I can answer them one by one."


    Zifeng smiled and shook his head and said, "No, I just got cramps suddenly, don''t worry about me."


    Alyssa smiled awkwardly at Yuki Endo, and said to Yuki Endo: "I''m sorry, this man has a problem with his brain, we brought him here, just let him do some heavy work if we wanted to. "


    When Zifeng heard this, he immediately glared at Alyssa, and Alyssa glared back, unwilling to be outdone.


    "It turned out to be like this." Endo Yuki looked at Zifeng with some regret and said: "It''s a pity that this gentleman is so talented, he didn''t expect to get such a disease."


    Zifeng wanted to stand up and shout loudly, saying that he was completely free of illness and a normal person, but just now he said that he had a brain cramp. If he said it, wouldn''t it be a slap in the face?


    So Zifeng can only eat the bitter fruit he planted by himself!


    Alyssa snickered and looked at Zifeng, and found that Zifeng looked helpless, she almost couldn''t help laughing.


    "Let��s do business first." Xinba Haw said to Yuki Endo: "We just got a piece of news. Have you had an argument with your wife some time ago? And the argument was very serious? Right?


    Endo Yuki stunned for a while and nodded and said, "Well, you are right. I did quarrel with Uchiko some time ago, but I didn''t argue as much as you said."


    Turkishiro looked at Xinba with a dumbfounded look, and whispered in a low voice, "I wipe, how did they get this news? Why don''t I know?"


    Zifeng sat next to Tubo Shiro, just can hear him, looked at Tubo Shiro with disgust and said: "Hey, you should quit the group, IQ like yours, it is an insult to take our group. Anyone with a bit of a brain will know to ask the neighbor next door or the security guard downstairs?"


    Turkish Fourteen suddenly realized: "It turned out to be like this. Before, we wanted to find Mujingu, so we didn''t pay attention to this detail."


    Zifeng shook his head and said, "What I said is not what I mean. I mean, no matter what case you are investigating, the details are the most important. If you are simply looking for someone, it is better to look for you. Ordinary detectives! You will never find a way to find them in this life."


    Turki Shiro smiled awkwardly at Zifeng, and he also understood that this was a mistake in his work.


    Zifeng patted Tufang Shishiro on the shoulder and said, "But you don''t need to care too much. You were only hunting down the barbarians before. If you are like this kind of disappearance, you will basically not pay attention to it. You just have a bad life. , Was picked by the top."


    Turkishiro shook his head and said, "No, this is a mistake in our work. I have to review myself."


    Zifeng waved his hand and said, "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, I am not your leader, and our regiment is very free. You can do it yourself. Anyway, I just said that."


    Seeing that Yuki Endo admitted himself, he immediately asked: "Then what is the reason for your quarrel? And I heard that your quarrel is very serious, so I hope you don''t hide it."


    This question immediately caused Yuki Endo to fry his hair, and stood up and shouted: "We just want to change a refrigerator and the shelf is good? Our refrigerator was broken before. I think it has been used for so many years. Who knew she would not want to replace it, she thought it was still useful, so she planned to use it for repairs, so there was a quarrel."


    "So how is the refrigerator now? Has it been repaired?" Xinba asked.


    "No, it''s still there now." Endo Yuki pointed to the refrigerator in the kitchen and said, "Where are you still? After we quarreled, Uchiko disappeared, so I don''t have any thoughts to get this."


    Xinba Hao learned from those security guards that Yuki Endo had a quarrel with Kiyoko before, and he was thrown down during the dispute. It was impossible to be intact. So he took a look and found that the refrigerator was really intact. No damage, nothing inside, it''s very hot inside, there should be no electricity.


    Xin Ba Hao is very puzzled. Could it be that the security guards lied? Still misread it? Throw down the refrigerator on the fourth floor or on other floors, thinking it was the house of Kiyoko?


    Now Xin Ba Hao was silent, because the words Endo Yuki said had already cut Xin Ba Hao''s head.


    Kagura also leaned over to take a look, and said to Yuki Endo, "Where is this refrigerator broken? Why is there no ice cream in it?"


    "Uh, I don''t know, because I am not a repairer. Of course, the refrigerator cannot be cooled if it is broken, and ice cream cannot be placed if it cannot be cooled." Endo Yuki said helplessly.


    "Oh, it''s like this!" Kagura suddenly realized.


    Kagura''s nonsensical words left everyone speechless, but during this time, let Xinbaqi reorganize his mind and re-initiate questioning.


    "It''s been a while since Mujingou disappeared, what did you do?" Xinba asked.


    "That''s it. When I came back from get off work that afternoon, I was still going to wait for my wife to come back, and then go shopping together. Who knew I waited all night and didn''t see anyone back. I thought she was going with a colleague. Party or go to work.

 v10 Chapter 12： opinion

    "What happened later?" Xinba Hao asked.


    "Then I waited for this for a long time, probably after 11 o''clock in the evening. Normally, no matter what work she does, she will not come back later than this time. I called her colleague, but her colleague said I didn''t see anyone." Endo Yuki said with a sigh.


    "Then did you call the police or something?" Kagura asked.


    "Later I went to the places where she often goes, including his work place, drinking place, even the bar. I have already gone in and looked for it. Who knows that I can''t find anything, then I called the police, because I know my wife Her disappearance had a big impact on me, and the police couldn��t ignore it.�� Endo Yuki said while tearing down, looking very sad.


    Endo Yuki took a tissue and wiped the tears from his face and said: "Later, several groups of police officers came, but they still couldn''t find them. Later, Mr. Tokugawa came over and took over."


    Zifeng said to Tubo Shiro: "Is that so?"


    Turku Shiro nodded and said, "Well, the upper hand thought that we often follow or find the whereabouts of the barbarians, and the police have different experience, so he sent us over."


    "Oh, it turned out to be like this! It turns out that you are also passive receivers!" Zifeng smiled and said, "No wonder you came to us!"


    Tufang Shiburo smiled helplessly, but did not speak.


    "Well, we already know about it now, so I won''t bother you." Zifeng said to Yuki Endo.


    "Well, if there is any news, you must notify me!" Endo Yuki said hurriedly.


    "Don''t worry, if we have any news, we must notify you as soon as possible. You don''t have to worry, just wait for the news at home." Zifeng said to Endo Yuki.


    Xinba Hao looked at Zifeng suspiciously, feeling very strange, because he only asked a few questions in total, and couldn''t get any useful information in it.


    Zifeng gave Xinbaqi a playful look, and did not speak.


    "Okay, let''s go, Mr. Endo Yuki, you must pay attention to your body, don''t think about doing anything wrong, don''t worry, we will definitely give you an answer." Tukata Shiroo said.


    Endo Yuki nodded, and sent Tufang Shiro and the others to the door. Zifeng turned around and asked, "By the way, do you know someone named Endo Shishita?"


    Endo Yuki was shocked, but his reaction was quick, and he immediately replied: "I don''t know, what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing." Zifeng waved his hand to Yuki Endo.


    After leaving Endo Yuki''s house and getting in the car, Zifeng asked Shinbaji and Kagura, "Did you find any problems in the conversation you had just now?"


    Xinbaji and Kagura glanced at each other and shook their heads.


    Xinbaji said to Zifeng, "No problem found! I just thought it was strange that when we chatted with the security guards at the door before, the security guards said that Yuki Endo and Akiko Kiuchi had a big conflict. , And even the refrigerator has been thrown down, but when we went to Endo Yuki''s house, the refrigerator was lying there intact."


    "That''s right! That''s right! A broken refrigerator can''t even store ice cream, so I don''t know what to keep at home." Kagura pouted.


    "Hehe, that said, what makes you strange is that the security guard is completely different from what we saw. I don''t know if the security guard lied or Endo Yuki did some tricks?" Zifeng asked with a smile.


    Xinba Haw nodded.


    Kagura didn''t know what Zifeng said, but in order not to let the wind fall, he also nodded.


    Turkishiro looked at Zifeng very strangely and asked, "You said that you got a clue before, is that what the security guards said?"


    "Well, yes." Xin Ba Hao nodded and said.


    S��go Okita shook his head mockingly and said, "If we can find clues to solve the case so easily, we policemen don''t need to mess around. All we need to do is take off our clothes and follow you in everything."


    Xin Ba Ha frowned and looked at Okita Sogou and asked, "What do you mean by this?"


    "It doesn''t mean anything, it means that you are too whimsical." Okita Sogo said without evasiveness.


    Okinawa Zongwu was already very dissatisfied with Zifeng and the others. He ran with them for a day, but couldn''t get anything, and the most powerful people were teaching the newcomers.


    "What do you mean? If you have the ability, you would have solved the case long ago, so you don''t need to come to trouble us, and we can play with ease and happily. If it weren''t for you, we would have gone long ago. Have a big meal." Alisha retorted.


    "That is, if it weren''t for you, we would have eaten delicious food. The province will accompany you these two poker faces everywhere, and we will blame us for things that we can''t accomplish by ourselves." Kagura spit out Okita Sougo A face.


    This sentence choked up Okinawa. It was indeed their problem. It was the biggest mistake in life to find so many ancestors to come and complain if he couldn''t solve the case.


    Turki Shiro pressed the thigh of Okita Sougo, telling Okita Sougo not to talk nonsense.


    Okita Sougo was a little unhappy at first, but now he was asked Tufang Shiro to blame, and the temper bag immediately lit.


    Okita Sougo shouted to Shibuya Shiro: "If you really think they can solve the case, you can just follow them, I won''t accompany you!"


    After talking about Okita Sougo, he wanted to leave here, but Shiro Toshiro couldn''t hold back.


    "You are young, and you have a big temper!" Zifeng said to Tian Zongwu, "You will leave later, I have something to show you."


    Zifeng stopped Okinawa Zongwu, and Okinawa Zongwu stunned, but stopped.


    "Hehe, didn''t I just say that I was leaving. I stopped when I said something to show. It seems that my body doesn''t say no, but I''m very honest in my heart!" Kagura sneered at the side.


    S��go Okita glanced at Kagura, did not refute, and said to Zifeng, "What is it?"


    Originally, Okinawa Zongwu wanted to leave, but when he thought about this case, if he couldn''t solve it, he would have to judge himself. Although he didn''t like it, he was kind to him and couldn''t let it go.


    Zifeng stretched out his hand against Tian Zongwu and said, "Look, what is this."


    Okita Sougo said: "This is just a muddy mass. What are you trying to say."


    Xin Ba Hao and Alyssa and Kagura also looked at Zifeng strangely, not knowing what medicine was sold in Zifeng''s gourd.

 v11 Chapter 10： bob contest (1)

    Sinon''s explanation was very detailed. Regarding the BoB competition venue, all the rules were introduced. At the same time, he also brought the detailed information of each participating player to Zifeng.


    For the BoB contest, Zifeng once participated in the rules, so the rules are not unfamiliar, but Shino didn''t interrupt when she explained, she kept listening to her with a smile.


    And the detailed information of the participating players, this is a bit useful for Zifeng. According to Zifeng��s memory, the identity of the dead gun is the survivor of the "Smiling Coffin" in ALO-the red-eyed ZAZA, the ID in the game : Sterben.


    And the co-criminals with him are Shinkawa Kyouji and Shinkawa Masaichi, the two of them are mainly responsible for sneaking into the player''s home in reality and injecting lethal drugs into the player who enters the "latent".


    However, due to Zifeng��s side mission: "The Remnants of the Production" needs to confirm the identities of the three in the game, it is not enough to just know the nicknames of Shinkawa Kyouji and Death Gun. You must find out the ID of Shinkawa Masaichi in GGO. , And in reality, arresting the three of them is considered as completing the task, otherwise the task will only be calculated as complete as 80%, and the reward will also be discounted.


    Zifeng, who has always been pursuing perfection, naturally did not want to complete 80% of the mission. So when Sinon introduced the players'' information, Zifeng didn''t care about it, and kept all the players'' information in her mind.


    "Well, the only information I know at the moment is this." Shino introduced all the information about the contestants in the Hosei room to Zifeng and then said with a narrow face at Zifeng. Don''t be eliminated, otherwise, I will lose face."


    "Uh, do your best."


    Seeing the cramped expression of Sinon''s face, Zifeng couldn''t help but touch her nose in embarrassment, and at the same time said disdainfully, "Even if I want to eliminate it, it seems difficult."


    Time passed slowly, and as the time of the timer that appeared in the air continued to shorten, the atmosphere in the Hussein room became more and more tense, and many contestants had already revealed their weapons.


    "Let everyone wait a long time. Now, the third BarrettofBullets qualifier is just starting. All participants will be automatically sent to the first round of the field after the countdown. Good luck!"


    When the time on the timer finally changed to 00:00, a clear and sweet voice suddenly sounded in the hall. After hearing the sound, Zifeng and Sinon looked at each other and raised their eyebrows. "Little Sinon, let''s do it next..."


    As soon as the voice fell, a blue halo suddenly fell from the sky, wrapping Zifeng''s body in it, and in just a blink of an eye, Zifeng completely disappeared in the Hussein room.


    At the same time, the same is true for all the contestants in the Hussein room, their figures completely disappeared in the hall, leaving only a bunch of uncontested crowds who just came to watch.


    This year��s BoB competition is the same as before. It is divided into two days. The first day is the qualifier. There are a total of ten competition areas. Each competition area will be divided into the top three in the form of individual competition. The second day is the final. The survival mode is carried out in a big map, and the final champion is decided.


    Matching opponent, please wait......59......58......57......


    In the dark space, Zifeng looked at the dialog box in front of him with a wicked smile, his eyes kept turning, obviously thinking of some bad idea.


    Zifeng is no stranger to this dark space. When the first BoB competition, Zifeng had already encountered this kind of thing, so he was not as panicked as the players who participated in the competition for the first time. Within one minute of matching the opponent, Zifeng checked all his equipment without a hassle, and after confirming that there was no problem, he put the slender intervention sniper behind his back, holding it with his right hand and hanging it on his waist. FMKMod2 submachine gun between.


    As a secondary weapon, the FMKMod2 submachine gun has a range of only 200 meters and has a large recoil, so it is more difficult to control. Generally speaking, after the distance exceeds 150 meters, the bullet will have a slight deviation. The power that ordinary players can use in such a 1000*1000 arena with such secondary weapons is very limited.


    After all, the current public masters tend to add points to the power type, and the weapons they use are also some heavy machine guns of the strafing type. These heavy machine guns can completely kill the FMKMod2 submachine gun regardless of the distance or power. It can be said that the FMKMod2 submachine gun is used to face this. Basically, players in this category will be eliminated if they can''t get into the effective range.


    However, miracles are used to create. In the first BoB competition, Zifeng used the M16 to create a legend of ultra-long-range shooting, and this competition is no exception, and intends to use the FMKMod2 submachine gun for the first victory! It''s so arrogant! It''s so capricious! This is the character of Zifeng.


    5����4����3����2����1����0


    When the timer finally reached zero, Zifeng��s figure disappeared into the dark space. At the same time, a sphere composed of dozens of video windows appeared in the center of the hall of the original Hussein room. What is played in these dozens of video windows is the live broadcast of the contest with all the contestants as the first point of view.


    At the beginning of the game, all the participants did not choose to find their opponents at the first time, instead they started simple defenses. But this should be the case. After all, GGO has been in beta for more than half a year, and everyone has gradually changed from a novice gamer to a game veteran, and we know the importance of the fortifications of this game.


    But Zifeng alone is an exception. After all, the marksmanship has reached the level of Zifeng. The surrounding environment has minimal impact on Zifeng. No matter where you hide, Zifeng can still kill you with a single shot. (To be continued, to be continued)

 v11 Chapter 11： bob contest (3)

    "The last 5 minutes, if that guy doesn''t show up in the last 5 minutes, I''ll go find her!"


    DeWitt made up his mind and exhaled deeply, but just as he made a decision, a black spot appeared in his sight...


    "Finally, can''t you wait to come and die?"


    Dewitt, who found the target, showed an extremely bloodthirsty expression on his face, and then he turned the M134 mini-gun machine gun to his feet in spite of exposure.


    Da Da Da Da Da...


    The M134 mini-gun machine gun spit out a tongue of fire, and countless bullets flew out from the six barrels of the M134 mini-gun machine gun. This is the competition, this is the battlefield. To the enemy, DeWitt has never been soft. The distance is less than 400 meters, Dewitt would never believe that Zifeng could shoot himself at such a distance.


    "Hey haha... die, die..."


    During the shooting, DeWitt showed a trace of madness in his eyes, feeling the vibration from the machine gun in his hand, and he felt an unprecedented invigoration in his heart.


    This is the passion and enthusiasm that GGO brings to people. In this modern society where life is precious, most people have never touched firearms. In GGO, there are firearms that are not normally accessible, even more. A series of future technologies, and these things are made very real, it is precisely because of this that attracts many players.


    And DeWitt has become the most loyal player in GGO because of this, and he will enjoy the heartfelt pleasure brought by the guns in his hands every time he competes.


    But soon DeWitt''s expression was stunned, and a trace of panic appeared in his pupils.


    "No...impossible, that guy..."


    Seeing the figure of Zifeng who kept dodgeing in the distance, the expression on Dewitt''s face became sluggish. With the ability of the game system, Dewitt could clearly see countless bullets sticking to Zifeng''s clothes dangerously and dangerously. Passed, but from the beginning to the end, there was no bullet that could bring substantial damage to Zifeng, and even the clothes were not scratched, and the distance between the two quickly shortened due to Zifeng''s continuous displacement. Then, the distance between the two of them was less than 300 meters in just 10 seconds.


    "Well... Generally speaking, as a heavy machine gunner, the accuracy of shooting is still very high!"


    Zifeng lightly flashed a bullet and looked at Dewitt, who was standing in the distance, very appreciatively. "The fighting consciousness is also very high. Almost as soon as I appeared in his line of sight, he attacked. Overall If you don��t meet yourself in strength, you might be able to enter the top 3 in this BoB competition..."


    Thinking of this, there was a trace of evil charm on Zifeng''s face and whispered, "But this is also based on not touching me, now...you should stop here."


    As he said, Zifeng''s feet slammed into force, and the body that was originally leaning to the right jumped abruptly. After avoiding an oncoming bullet again at an incredible angle, Zifeng''s body was almost parallel to the ground. In this case, Zifeng raised the FMKMod2 submachine gun that he had been holding in his hand, and fired a shot without even aiming.


    clatter!


    Quite simply, it was just a shot. The bullet shot from the muzzle as if it had eyes. It drew a beautiful arc in the air and got into Dewitt''s right eye.


    Game.over!


    Before DeWitt recovered from his shock, he noticed that there was a black and white in front of him, and such a group of English appeared in his sight, which marked the end of the game and also represented that his efforts over the past few months had not achieved any success.


    However, regardless of DeWitt��s emotions, Zifeng��s expression is very flat, but it is true that defeating a person in the low martial world of Sword Art Online is indeed not worthy of Zifeng��s pride. After all, in Fairy Tail, Zifeng is. In spear art, he defeated the eagle eye civilized by spear art, and the gun magic of eagle eye was several dimensions better than here.


    "Well... after four years of leisure, do you want to find a high-level world to practice well after the task is completed..." Zifeng couldn''t help thinking again after returning to the dark space.


    When I first came to this world, I was only planning to have fun and relax, but I don��t know why. Recently, he always feels an inexplicable sense of danger in his heart. He always feels that some bad things are approaching him. This is his feeling. , Zifeng believes in this feeling very much.


    However, he turned on helplessly, opened the task system of the Temple of Kings, and looked at the main task and two side tasks on the taskbar above the system, filled with helplessness, and sighed, "It seems that I don��t want to sleep tonight. what."


    The knockout of the BoB competition lasted 3 hours from 19:00 to 22:00. Zifeng once again experienced several unexceptional wins in the competition, and the firearm used was the FMKMod2 submachine gun. Zifeng��s performance undoubtedly made him instantly attracted. The sight of countless spectators.


    The superb posture that came and went freely in the rain of bullets, and the bullets like the addition of a tracking system made countless onlookers sigh. Of course, many of them recognized Zifeng''s identity.


    Since Zifeng didn''t release the water when facing Sinon, Zifeng had no loss in the whole game and became the number one in this division.


    Sinon just followed Zifeng, ranking second with only one defeat.


    As for the third one, he was a thin young man with a gas mask.


    The game was ruthless. As for the former third runner-up DeWitt, because he encountered Zifeng in the initial knockout rounds, he was defeated by Zifeng, so that he was eliminated without any experience in qualifying, so the competition ranked There is no his name on the list.


    After the competition was over, Zifeng and Sinon had an appointment to see each other tomorrow, and they both logged out of the game. Zifeng lay on the bed, staring at the familiar roof in a daze, then stood up and moved the back of his limbs. With a wicked smile, he sat in front of the computer and muttered to himself, "Well... it''s time to collect data... (to be continued, to be continued


    PS: Friends who like Xiaoshao''s works can add a button: 1-7-8-8-6-7-7-7-4, welcome all book friends to join! ! ! In addition, please subscribe! ! ! Seeking flowers! ! ! Ask for a monthly pass! ! ! Ask for comments! ! ! Ask for a reward! ! ! Various requests! ! ! I''ll show you all the officials are rolling all over! ! !

 v12 Chapter 21： Fight against the five dangerous kings

    "Well, today is the last day of jungle life, then use this level 5 dangerous species as the final test!"


    Looking at the two-headed tiger in front of him, a smile flashed across Zifeng''s face. The two-headed tiger was a fifth-level dangerous species, and it was a king among the fifth-level dangerous species.


    Although there are nine levels of danger, each level is divided into three, six or nine. For example, the two-headed tiger in front of Zifeng and others at this time is the king of the five dangers. Its strength is comparable to most ordinary level six dangerous species, and at the same time, among the five level dangerous species, the strength is also the strongest.


    And below the king is the division of lords, elites and ordinary, a four-level division, but this division only exists in the dangerous species above level 3.


    Generally speaking, the dangerous species of both the lord and the king possess special abilities. For example, the two sixth-level dangerous species encountered by Zifeng last time. The leopard-type dangerous species has strange speed and hidden aura. The wolf-type dangerous species has a super high recovery ability. Although Zifeng didn''t know which stratum they were in at the time, at least they were the lord of one dangerous species.


    This double-headed tiger has steel-like skin. If two tiger heads can protrude flames and water cannons to attack the enemy at the same time, this is especially tricky for the red eyes and others who are just not as strong as the five-level enemy.


    "Really, it''s the last day. I didn''t expect a big trouble..."


    Looking at the hideous two-headed tiger, the vitality girl Pony could not help but sighed and complained. Not only Pony, the red pupil, the black pupil, Nahasiu and Cornelia had silk in their eyes. The faint resentment of silk.


    "Roar����"


    Obviously, the king of this fifth-level dangerous species looked at Chi Tong and the others completely without putting himself in his eyes, and could not help but let out a roar, and then a flame suddenly ejected from the big **** mouth of the tiger''s head on the left.


    "Disperse!" Seeing the two-headed tiger attack without hesitation, Zi Feng hurriedly yelled to everyone around him, and then jumped into the spot.


    "Boom!" There was a loud noise when the flame rain collided with the ground. I have to say that the two-headed tiger, as the king of the five dangerous species, is still very powerful. A large scorched pit was knocked out on the ground.


    Seeing this, everyone couldn''t help but put away their play mentality, staring at the two-headed tiger with a serious expression, and at this time Zifeng''s voice came out again.


    "Pony and Nahasiu pretended to attack, attracting the attention of the two-headed tiger, red pupils, black pupils, you two assault from the left and right sides of the two-headed tiger, Cornelia attacked from behind, and Tsukushi was responsible for the long-range containment. The battle is a test for you, so I will not intervene, and I will only be responsible for protecting the security of Chikushi who is attacking from a distance."


    As the team leader, Zifeng is very clear about each of their abilities, so he arranged the best lineup very quickly, but Zifeng wants to give them enough exercise, so this time if it is not extremely critical Circumstances, Zifeng will not make a move.


    After six months of continuous training, everyone''s tacit understanding was not trivial, so after hearing Zi Feng''s arrangement, Pony and Naha Xiu quickly rushed towards the two-headed tiger.


    Pawnee��s vassals can increase the speed and foot strength. Although the range is not very large, after a year of training and Pawnee��s talents, Pawnee, who has reached level five thousand enemies, can run at a very fast speed, almost In an instant, Pawnee''s figure had arrived directly above the two-headed tiger.


    "Look at me, get down! Ha..."


    With a sweet cry, Bonnie violently rotated his body 180 degrees in the air, and then slammed his right foot on the right skull of the two-headed tiger.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise, the tiger head on the right side of the two-headed tiger slammed down a bit as if it had been hit by a boulder, and hit the ground fiercely. At the same time, Naha Xiu rushed up with the sword of the water dragon.


    Although in terms of speed, Nahasiu is not as fast as Boni, who owns the library of Yau, he ranks 4th in the elite group of seven, because his minister, the sword of the water dragon, is capable of three minutes after use. Internally strengthened combat effectiveness, this strengthening is a comprehensive strengthening, but due to time constraints, Naha Xiu is destined to only become a burst output.


    Knowing his weakness, Nahaxiu didn''t waste any time. The water dragon sword in his right hand suddenly emitted a blue light, and then Nahaxiu''s whole body speed increased sharply, turning into a golden streamer and reaching the double. Head in front of the tiger.


    "Die, trash!"


    As plain as water, but wrapped in endless cold, Naha Xiu spoke at the same time, the sword of the water dragon in his hand slashed on the tiger''s head on the left.


    "choke!"


    The sound of a steel-like impact suddenly uttered, Naha Xiu only felt a violent tremor in his right hand holding the sword, and he almost did not hold it, allowing the water dragon sword to fly out.


    "so hard!"


    After retreating a little, Nahasio looked at his slightly trembling right hand and thought to himself that it was not only Nahasio, but also Pony on the side. The moment he kicked the tiger''s head with his right foot, Pony only felt like he was kicking. Same as above for titanium alloy.


    "Roar!"


    However, the two-headed tiger will not pay attention to the thoughts in the hearts of Pony and Nahasiu. At this time, it has countless anger in its heart that needs to be vented. As the king of the dangerous species, it has never suffered such humiliation. The head was hit one after another, and the intense dizziness completely made the two-headed tiger lose his senses. His eyes were red and he looked at Pony and Nahasiu who attacked him, and there was a terrifying tiger roar in the two big **** mouths. .


    Along with the roar of the tigers, the two tigers spit out a pillar of fire and water cannons and slammed them at Pony and Naha Xiu.


    "Flash!"


    Feeling the power of the pillar of fire and the water gun, Pony and Nahasiu quickly dodged and avoided the attack of the two-headed tiger. At this time, they saw that the two-headed tiger was successfully attracted by Pony and Nahasiu. Hitomi and Black Hitomi did not hesitate at all, and instantly shot out from the bushes on both sides of the double-headed tiger, and the double knives in their hands severely slashed on the thick back of the double-headed tiger.


    "Choke...choke..."


    There were still two clashing sounds like steel. Although the two-headed tiger moved slowly, it could completely ignore any sharp-edged attack.


    "Oh..."


    Seeing someone attacking from the side, the two heads of the two-headed giant tiger shook in dissatisfaction, and then violently swept towards the black pupil on its left, like an iron whip''s tail. (To be continued, to be continued)

 v12 Chapter 42： Replacement weapon

    "Captain, this weapon is really good." After dinner, everyone played with the alchemical steel in their hands. It didn''t take long for everyone to become familiar with the method of use, and said excitedly at Zifeng.


    "Of course, these weapons are specially made for you."


    Hearing Tsukushi''s words, Zifeng raised his eyebrows and continued, "The Red Eye''s Taito-Dark Slash, like Tegu Mura Yu, has a strong poison, has the ability to kill with one cut, and also comes with a powerful one. Corrosion ability, and through attack, can swallow the enemy''s energy and store it;


    The black-eyed sword, the blood sect, can control eight dead corpses at the same time. The strength of the dead corpses is the same as that of their lives. They have the effect of splitting attacks while slashing, and the cut wounds will not be healed;


    Chikushi��s Alchemy Steel is the only compound Alchemy Steel, which has two morphological changes. The first is a firearm��Star Chaser. Like Prometheus, it can freely control the trajectory, and the bullets fired have the tracking function. As long as the stamina is not exhausted, the tracking of the bullet will not stop. Bullets are energy bullets transformed by their own stamina. The level of power can be controlled freely; the second form is Taidao-Yaoyue, which can emit powerful vibrations when slashing. , Attacks the internal organs of the enemy, and at the same time produces a knock-up effect, and also adds a special tearing attribute.


    Neria''s glove, Thanos, has the ability to crush everything, and at the same time it can increase the user''s power. It has great destructive power. When attacking, it can produce powerful vibrations and attack the internal organs of the enemy.


    Bonnie��s glove-Broken Moon, every attack can produce a strong explosion, full of destructive power, but it is extremely physical, but also has the ability to crush everything, and also has this annihilation attribute, when used Be extra careful!


    Naha Xiu, your great sword-the giant soldier can improve your fighting ability within a certain period of time, and at the same time its sharpness can cut all matter, and the cut wound will not be healed;


    As for Green��s long whip, the thorns, like your court equipment, you can freely control it. At the same time, the more the enemy bound by it struggles, the stronger the thorns will be bound. A sharp blade will appear on the whip, cutting the enemy. "


    "What a powerful weapon!"


    Hearing Zifeng��s explanation, everyone looked down at the weapon in their hands unbelievably and couldn��t help swallowing their saliva. So far, the Teigu they have seen��Mura Yu doesn��t know how it ranks in Teigu. But its effect is completely incomparable with the alchemical steel forged by Zifeng.


    Zifeng naturally knows this, so I don��t feel surprised when looking at the surprised expressions on everyone��s faces, but calmly said, "From now on, Tsukushi, Nelia, Kuroyoshi, Nahasiu and Green, you will I don��t use that kind of official equipment anymore. Although it has some effects, it is not obvious."


    "Yes, Xiaofeng/Captain/Boss, we know!"


    Hearing Zifeng''s words, the five immediately nodded, and then handed all the court equipment to Zifeng. After Zifeng put the court equipment back into the storage space, Zifeng once again said to Pony, "As for Pony, you The Yau��s Treasury is still useful, it can increase your movement speed, and Chitong, your Tegu Mura Yu��s power is not weak, you can use the alchemical steel as a sneak attack, no matter which one of the two knives cuts the enemy, Both can kill the enemy instantly."


    ������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������ ������������������������������


    Three days passed in an instant. During these three days, Zifeng and others had been wandering around the city and learned something about what happened in the city.


    Five years ago, the last prefect of the town returned to his hometown. After the new prefecture took office, the entire town began to live a lifeless life. The tax rate has tripled. Not to mention that many people were accused of unwarranted crimes for no reason. The daughter was forcibly tied to the prefect''s mansion as a maid and maid.


    In the hotel, Pony, with lingering anger on his face, said to Zifeng, "Captain, do it tonight!"


    After these few days of understanding, Bonnie could no longer contain the killing intent in his heart, and seeing Bonnie��s appearance, Zifeng couldn��t help raising his eyebrows and saying, ��Why, you can��t wait to execute the first assassination? ?"


    "Boss, just let us go, that fat pig, even if he has been killed thousands of times, he won''t answer his hatred."


    Green��s face was gloomy and terrifying. This was the first time Zifeng saw such a Green, but it wasn��t just Green alone, even Cornelia, who had a gentle personality, was the same. Seeing the expressions on everyone��s faces, Zifeng Feng couldn''t help but shook his head and sighed and said, "Compared with other nobles, this prefect''s style is already much better. If just because of this makes you angry, what will happen to you when you see a worse style?"


    "This..." Faced with Zi Feng''s questioning, everyone couldn''t help being silent for a while.


    "As an assassin, you must not be influenced by your own emotions, otherwise you will easily die during the mission!" Looking at the pupils who were doing the wrong thing with their heads down, Zi Feng couldn''t help but smile. The wind turned and continued, "However, I also support this assassination. Pawnee and Aka Hitomi sneaked into the Taishou Mansion to take charge of the assassination. Black pupil, the three of you are responsible for cleaning up the chasing soldiers."


    As he said, Zifeng took out a map. The map was the distribution map of the entire town. Then he drew an arc on the map and said, "This is the retreat route. The action started at 2 o''clock in the morning. The first mission This is the stage with the highest killer mortality rate. Although your strength has reached the Raksha level, you still cannot relax!"


    Hearing Zi Feng''s words, everyone couldn''t help raising their heads in surprise, and there was a hint of surprise in Zi Feng''s expression.


    "Don''t look at me like this. Anyway, as a killer, you always have to go through the first assassination, so this is just a trial for you. After we reach the imperial capital, there will be more trials of this kind, and The difficulty will be more difficult."


    With that said, Zifeng stood up and stretched his body for a while and said, "It''s still a long time before the action, so you need to get a good night''s sleep, and I will go out and stroll around."


    After speaking, Zifeng took a horoscope and left the room staggeringly like an old grandfather. (To be continued, to be continued)

 v12 Chapter 49： train

    For Chelsea, Zifeng has an indescribable pity, maybe it is deeply influenced by the memories of previous lives, in short, he loves the girl who died in the tragedy in the original book very much, so I took it when I first met Brought it back, so I spared no effort to improve her strength.


    "Be stronger, from now on, your destiny will change..."


    Looking at Chelsea, who was sleeping peacefully in the bucket, Zifeng gently exited the kitchen.


    The volatilization of medicinal power is destined to be a long process. After several days of continuous drinking, Chelsea has accumulated a lot of energy in the body. As long as these energy volatilize, Zifeng can guarantee that Chelsea''s strength will be reached. The third-level non-commissioned officer, if he was absorbing the potion effect of the invading, it would not be a problem to reach the fourth-level one hundred people.


    After sitting back in the lobby, Zifeng looked at the street outside with some sluggish eyes and thought, "We should let those two guys move around. It''s been a week..."


    Thinking about it, Zifeng turned the blue spar in his hand slightly, and said as if to himself, "It��s time for the mission, the target person, Marquis of Tathris, action time, two o��clock in the morning, swift hands and feet, don��t expose Identity."


    "I know, I know, really. Although we are still newbies, we shouldn''t worry you so much. Don''t worry, we will be beautiful...Ouch..."


    Zifeng had just finished speaking, and Green''s voice came from the blue crystal in his hand, but in the same way, he screamed before he finished speaking.


    ������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������ ������������������������������


    One day passed quickly. After dinner, Zifeng had just returned to his place, but Chelsea''s screams suddenly came out from the kitchen.


    "Oh... I almost forgot about this..."


    Hearing the scream, Zifeng couldn''t help but patted his head, then picked a looser coat and walked towards the kitchen.


    Zifeng put the coat in his hand on the table and turned around and walked out of the kitchen, but when he just walked to the door of the kitchen, he suddenly remembered something. He paused and said, "Oh, yes, the effect of those decoctions." It has worked, and the strength is barely able to keep up. The only thing you lack now is to control these strengths. Starting tomorrow, your training will return to normal."


    After speaking, Zifeng walked back to his room without even knowing his head.


    Although I don��t know what the reason for her change was, Chelsea knew that all of this was done by Zifeng, so she didn��t feel any panic. She just jumped slightly and wanted to get out of the bucket, but she didn��t expect it. Without controlling his strength, his head came into close contact with the ceiling.


    "Um... Sure enough, as the bad guy said, you have to learn to control your own power as soon as possible."


    Chelsea squatted on the ground rubbing her head, thinking in her heart, and then put on the coat on the table and walked out of the kitchen like a thief.


    The next day, when the sky was just bright, in a bright space, Chelsea looked at the purple wind standing in front of her with a vicious look.


    Although yesterday due to the effect of the medicine, I did not wake up until night, but in the process of improving strength, the spirit was really exhausted. After returning to the room, Chelsea soon fell asleep, but unexpectedly, the sky was not there yet. When it was bright, he was dragged out of the room by Zifeng using a strong means.


    "You big villain, you dragged me over at the dawn of the genius, what the **** are you doing, you must know that lack of sleep is my natural enemy!"


    "Training, this basement is 5,000 square meters in total, but it took me a lot of effort to dig it out. Starting today, you must come here on time for training at this time every morning. Now start the first project-running. ."


    In the face of Chelsea��s fierce gaze, Zi Feng was not afraid, and still said unhurriedly, ��Running around this basement for almost 300 meters, as a warm-up training, so there are not many requirements...��


    Speaking of this, Zifeng paused deliberately, and seeing that Zifeng was so appetizing, Chelsea couldn''t help pouting her mouth in dissatisfaction and asked, "Isn''t it a lot?"


    "Um... let''s run 20 laps first."


    "Cut, 20 laps, what''s so great."


    Although she was very reluctant in her heart, Chelsea still started to run according to Zifeng''s request. To be honest, it was only 6000 meters. Even before Chelsea could run the full distance very easily, so I couldn''t help but think of "No." Is it 20 laps? See if this lady can finish it easily!"


    Thinking about this, Chelsea''s movements couldn''t help speeding up. After yesterday''s improvement in the efficacy of the medicine, Chelsea, who had already reached the level of a hundred players, ran with all his strength. The speed should not be underestimated, just a dozen breaths and a lap. It is over.

 v12 Chapter 78： plum Bossom

    After speaking madly, Zifeng put on a coat and left the room. Looking at the leaving figure, Chelsea, Leo Nai and Seru couldn''t help but stare at each other.


    "Really, how could it be possible to sleep peacefully..."


    After Zifeng left the room, he went straight to the top of the building, looking at the stars in the sky, not only was thinking depressed in his heart, and then stretched out his right hand, a jade flute full of turquoise suddenly appeared in his hand.


    "The last time I played was when I was with Chitong and the others, I don''t know how they are now..."


    Thinking of this, Zifeng put the jade flute to his mouth and began to play it. The sound of the flute was clear and long. The sound of the flute was clear and long, and the ears couldn''t help but the mind was quiet.


    When the flute sound passed into Chelsea and the others'' ears through the window, they couldn''t help being stunned, and then a scene of the night and the moon appeared in front of them, and they couldn''t help feeling a moment of peace of mind.


    With the turning of the flute, in the picture of the creeks, mountains and moonlit night in front of Chelsea and others, a plum tree suddenly appeared, and at the same time, the sky was also inexplicably light snow.


    One lane is called the moon, and the sound enters Taixia; the second lane penetrates the cloud, and the sound enters the cloud, with the sound of the flute becoming stronger and stronger, this beautiful rhythm seems to only penetrate the air and reach the stars, and the picture in front of Chelsea and others At that moment, the plum tree standing proudly in the snow also suddenly bloomed.


    The flute sounds one after another quickly spread in this quiet night sky and spread to every household in the slum. Whether it is a sleeper or a waking resident, a pair of in the snow can��t help but appear in their minds. In the picture of plum blossoms blooming in Aoran, although I have never seen this kind of plant, the noble and clean appearance of plum blossoms has been deeply engraved in everyone''s heart.


    Three lanes across the Hengjiang River, there is a long sigh across the river. The tune played by Zifeng this time is the famous Han Guqin song of "Three Lanes of Plum Blossoms". A masterpiece of plum blossoms in traditional art. This song was first played by Huan Yi in the Eastern Jin Dynasty.


    When the flute sound fell, Zifeng retracted the jade flute into the storage space again, then turned around and returned to the room, and as the purple bagpipe sound fell, the beautiful picture in the minds of countless residents in the slum also followed Disappearing, as if sighing, and sighing together at this moment as if regretting.


    "Just now... were we dreaming?"


    After sighing, Leo Nai looked at Chelsea next to him in confusion and asked. Chelsea was also very puzzled about Leo Nai''s doubts. After nodding very uncertain, he shook her head quickly. With a bitter expression on his face, he said, "This...I don''t know, but that music is really good!"


    "Ah...Although I still want to listen to it, why...I feel that after listening to that tune...I will be...so sleepy..."


    Listening to the conversation between Chelsea and Leo Nai, Seleu couldn''t help yawning, and said weakly. Just after speaking, he closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    Seleu''s words seemed to have caused a chain reaction. Just after she fell asleep, the eyelids of Chelsea and Leo Nai couldn''t help but start fighting, and finally couldn''t bear the sleepiness and fell to Chuang. Go to sleep.


    ������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������ ������������������������������


    In the early morning, a scream suddenly came from the Zifeng room, and then only heard the explosion of "Bang", Zifeng''s room was completely blown out of a big hole, and Zifeng hid beside the hole i.


    "Hey hey hey... what are you doing? Murder?"


    After being frightened, there was a trace of dissatisfaction on Zifeng''s face, and when she heard Zifeng''s words, Chelsea couldn''t help but froze. Recalling the experience of yesterday, she couldn''t help showing a trace of embarrassment on her face, and said with embarrassment on her face. "Um... this... sorry, I forgot..." (to be continued, to be continued)

 v12 Chapter 79： Shopping (1)

    "Ah...really, I blame Chelsea for making such a big noise early in the morning, which made me feel that I didn''t sleep well!"


    Early in the morning, Leonard yawned and said with a sleepy face, and after hearing Leonard''s words, Chelsea couldn''t help showing a blush on her face, lowered her head, and said aggrievedly, "Yes... I''m sorry, I didn''t mean it..."


    "Really...well, you don''t need to train today, just relax."


    Zifeng sat in the medical hall somewhat leisurely and said, Zifeng has been in the imperial capital for more than two years. During this time, most of the illnesses of the residents in the imperial capital were cured by Zifeng. It was nothing more than a cold or fever, so basically the medical hall was deserted again. Everything seemed to be restored to the time when the medical hall just opened. Basically, no one came to the medical hall.


    After hearing Zi Feng''s words, Leo Nai couldn''t help but brighten his eyes. He looked at Zi Feng and said, "Hey, bastard, there is nothing to do today anyway, why don''t you... accompany us to go shopping!"


    "Brother Zifeng, let''s go together!"


    Leonai''s words were quickly approved by Seleu, and he looked at Zifeng with expectant eyes. Although Chelsea on the side seemed to be completely indifferent, but her rest was constantly floating on Zifeng''s body. Guang also explained that she also hoped that Zifeng could accompany them to go shopping together.


    Seeing the appearance of the three of them, Zifeng couldn''t help shrugging his shoulders helplessly. After looking at the quiet medical hall, he said, "Well, anyway, there is no one in the medical hall. Let''s go out and stroll around."


    To be honest, it has been more than two years since I came to the imperial capital, but apart from going out at night to''assassin'', Zifeng spent most of the time in the hospital, and did not accompany Leone and Chelsea to go out. Crossing the street, after hearing Zifeng agree to come down, both of them couldn''t help showing a hint of joy.


    "Great, let''s go!"


    Under the continuous urging of Sailiu, Zifeng left the medical hall with the three of them and walked towards the market.


    ������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������ ������������������������������


    The previous emperor has passed away for several years, but the young emperor is completely controlled by the minister and obeys the minister''s words very much. It can be said that the emperor is completely under the rule of the minister.


    After these years of rule by the ministers, the people in the imperial capital had very difficult lives. They were often oppressed by the nobles. They looked like puppets who lost their souls, without any expression on their faces.


    Along the way, Chelsea, Seleu, and Leo Nai saw a lot of such civilians, and did not have any pity or regret. After all, in their hearts, people who have lost their lives are not worthy of their pity.


    Of course, it seems cruel to say this, but it is also true. For this, Zifeng also agrees very much. He also has no mercy for these people, and he is unwilling to linger on them for a while, leading the three of them. He went straight to the bazaar.


    The bazaar in the Imperial Capital is composed of many chambers of commerce. Here, there are many shops of various types and varieties, but the prices in them are extremely expensive. Obviously, it is not something that ordinary people can consume. People wander around in it. Most of them are wealthy people like the second generation of officials or the second generation of Shang.


    Chelsea and the other three are no strangers to this place, because they often set foot here in their leisure time, so as soon as they entered the market, they immediately rushed into the clothing store with Zifeng.


    Girls love to dress up, this is also a matter of course. Looking at the dazzling array of costumes, Zifeng can''t help but curl his lips with disdain. Although these clothes are indeed gorgeous and expensive, they are in harmony in Zifeng��s eyes. Pile of garbage is no different. In the living area of ??the Temple of Kings, the styles of clothes are much more than here, and both in terms of appearance and quality, they are much better than here. In normal times, Zifeng also uses the exchange points. A lot of clothes were exchanged for the Chelsea three.


    But obviously, the three Chelsea are not too fond of the clothes here. They come here just to satisfy their desire to go shopping. Girls are strange creatures. Although they like to go shopping, they are not girls. I was born shopping for a whole day, and I didn��t necessarily buy a few items. Just like Chelsea, Leone and Seleu, they tried on no less than ten in this huge clothing store. Vice, but did not buy any one in the end.


    The situation here naturally quickly attracted the attention of the waiter. Seeing that the Chelsea three did not have the temperament that those nobles exuded in the past, they instantly regarded them as ordinary little civilians, so they couldn''t help frowning. Meiyu said disgustingly, "Hey, you three, if you can''t afford it, don''t try it. If these clothes are soiled by you, no one will buy them."


    The waiter is a coquettish woman with heavy makeup. Of course, when the waiter is talking, the foundation on her face keeps getting smaller, and the corners of her mouth can��t help but spit out, and she almost spit it out when she heard the waiter��s words. Chelsea, Leo Nai and Sai Liu showed a trace of irritation on their faces, but after throwing the clothes in their hands on the ground, they said to Zifeng, "Cut... boring, ugly, quality If there is a difference, the clothes you gave us are good-looking!"


    "Really, I don''t know what you girls really want to do. I tried on them for a long time, but now they look disgusting..."


    Seeing the three Chelsea people approaching, Zifeng couldn''t help shrugging his shoulders helplessly, and then walked to the outside of the store, and the waiter could not help feeling a little uncomfortable when seeing the three Chelsea three ignoring themselves like this. , Hurriedly shouted "Guard, guard! There are three untouchables here to make trouble!" (to be continued)


    PS: Friends who like Xiaoshao''s works can add a button: 1-7-8-8-6-7-7-7-4, welcome all book friends to join! ! ! In addition, please subscribe! ! ! Seeking flowers! ! ! Ask for a monthly pass! ! ! Ask for comments! ! ! Ask for a reward! ! ! Various requests! ! ! I''ll show you all the officials are rolling all over! ! !

 v12 Chapter 80： Shopping (2)

    The waiter��s screams naturally aroused many customers in the shop, and they all put the realization on the four people like Zifeng. After hearing the waiter��s screams, five big men wearing white canvas clothes and silver helmets came from above. The surroundings of the shop came over and surrounded Zifeng and others.


    "Huh, three little people, let you ignore me like this..."


    Looking at the four people already surrounded by the guards, the waiter couldn''t help showing a smug smile on his face, but the following scene was shocked by the waiter''s chin.


    "Huh? Master Doctor Prodigy... why... why are you?"


    One of the guards who surrounded Zifeng recognized Zifeng��s identity at a glance, with a look of astonishment on his face, and then after looking at the smug smile on the waiter��s face, he looked at Zifeng and couldn��t help feeling violently. Startled, he thought to himself, "Oops...Couldn''t it... what the stupid woman said... is..."


    Thinking of this, a line of cold sweat broke out on the face of the guard, and he said quickly, "I''m really sorry, Doctor Prodigy, that guy is a new waiter in our shop, and he doesn''t understand anything. Please wait here for a while and I will go. Ask the boss to come over and pay you..."


    "No, I''m not going to fight that kind of guy who thinks of himself as superior."


    Zifeng''s face was very plain, but his words made the surrounding guards sigh of relief, but Chelsea and others who were familiar with Zifeng''s character really couldn''t help raising their eyebrows. They knew that the more plain Zifeng''s face was, the more It represents the anger in the heart. Obviously, the waiter has successfully angered Zifeng.


    Sure enough, it seemed to confirm the conjectures in the hearts of the Chelsea trio. After Zifeng finished speaking, he turned his attention to the waitress whose triumphant expression on her face had not faded and said, "You... should also be a slum resident, come on. Do you think you are noble if you work in such a place..."


    As he said, there was a trace of disdain in Zifeng''s eyes, and then said faintly, "Tell your boss, I don''t want to see her appear here and let her stay with the ��Jianmin�� in her mouth!"


    "Uh... this..." Hearing Zi Feng''s words, the guard was taken aback at first, but after looking at Zi Feng''s surprisingly calm face, he couldn''t help but tremble in his heart, and quickly nodded in response, "Yes, the little one understands!"


    All these changes are things that the waitress did not expect. She looked at Zifeng, Chelsea and others leaving behind with a stunned look. The waitress couldn''t say anything, and waited for her to recover. When she came, the dismissal report had already appeared in her hands.


    Although the mood was discouraged by the waitress, Chelsea and others did not lose their interest in continuing to go shopping. After just time, the news of Zifeng''s arrival at the bazaar quickly spread. The staff in each store was warned by the boss one by one, and things like the waitress never happened again.


    In the morning, Zifeng only accompanied Chelsea and others to constantly enter and exit the various clothing and jewelry spots in the market. For Zifeng, it is undoubtedly a kind of spiritual torture, even if the strength is as strong as After a morning of devastation, the purple wind of Si couldn''t help feeling a little tired.


    And completely different from Zifeng, Chelsea, Leonai and Seleu were extremely excited. Although today is the same as usual when they rest, they are just shopping, but what is different from the past is that there is Zifeng this time. The company of Chelsea not only made the spirits of the three Chelsea even more exciting.


    "Where to go next..." After walking out of a clothing store, Chelsea tilted her head and thought, then as if remembering something, she pointed to the east and said, "By the way, it seems that a new jewelry store has opened in the east of the bazaar. , Let''s go and see!"


    "It seems to be, hey, bastard, let''s go over and take a look!"


    Hearing Chelsea��s words, Leo Nai couldn��t help but let out an inexplicable brilliance in his eyes, and seeing the excitement on their faces, Zi Feng couldn��t help but embarrassed his face, and said bitterly, ��I��m going to see it. , I went to the clothing store and jewellery store in the whole bazaar all over, and I didn��t see what you were buying..."


    "But... I want to see... Brother Zifeng..."


    A certain cute Luo. Li uttered a tingling tone that made her whole body numb when she was heard, and then she shook Zifeng''s right hand from side to side like a baby.


    "Wait...Wait...Who called you this trick? Will our Seleu be so cute? Why do you always feel that something is wrong with the setting? Hey!"


    Zifeng resisted the urge to nod and promised, and continued to spit in his heart, and then slightly tossed away from Sai Liu''s hands, touched her head and said, "It''s been a morning of shopping, and it''s time for something to eat. "


    "Guru..."


    As Zifeng had just finished speaking, Chelsea, Leo Nai, and Seleu suddenly made a protest in their stomachs, and felt the feeling of being empty. The three couldn''t help holding their stomachs and lowered their heads a little shyly.


    "Let me talk, let''s go eat first!"


    Seeing the appearance of the three, Zi Feng couldn''t help feeling a bit amused, but Leonay stubbornly shook his head and said, "No, let''s go to the auction house. I heard that the auction house will hold a grand auction this afternoon. , Take a rest there, eat some cakes to fill your stomach, and see what''s going on auction by the way!"


    "The auction! Oops, I remember! It seems to start at 1 pm, let''s go!"


    After hearing Leonard��s words, Chelsea couldn��t help but patted her head with a bit of chagrin. Chelsea had heard about this for a long time, and wanted to feel the competitive atmosphere of the auction house, but because Accompanied by Zifeng today, Chelsea was momentarily excited to forget this matter. After hearing Leo Nai''s mention, she remembered this matter.


    Seeing the eagerness in Chelsea��s eyes, Zifeng couldn��t help feeling helpless, but to be honest, Zifeng had never been to an auction house and was still very curious about the auction house, so he nodded unconsciously and said "Auction." So...... well, let''s go and see, maybe we can buy some unexpected things!" (to be continued, to be continued)


    PS: Friends who like Xiaoshao''s works can add a button: 1-7-8-8-6-7-7-7-4, welcome all book friends to join! ! ! In addition, please subscribe! ! ! Seeking flowers! ! ! Ask for a monthly pass! ! ! Ask for comments! ! ! Ask for a reward! ! ! Various requests! ! ! I''ll show you all the officials are rolling all over! ! !

 v12 Chapter 81： Auction (1)

    Upon hearing Lu Yang''s question, someone on the roof really answered.


    In this room, except for Lu Yang, the remaining few people were shocked.


    You know, except for those two stunners, the other three people in the room are all martial arts masters.


    The old shopkeeper is known as the "Thousand Faced People Tu", and logically speaking, he must be very proficient in this technique. He was called a "human slaughter" again, so this killing skill should not be bad.


    Little Gina, as her Royal Highness Princess of Kucha, is also very strong in martial arts.


    However, even the two of them did not notice that there was an assassin hidden on the roof.


    From this we can see that the martial arts of this assassin must not be bad!


    Lu Yang didn''t care and smiled lazily: "Well, don''t look up for a long time. Anyway, you''ve been up on this roof for long enough, why not come down and drink a glass of water and wine?"


    "It must be a pleasure to have a drink with Master Catcher!"


    The man on the roof smiled heartily: "It''s just that the status below is not suitable for drinking with the gods, I''m afraid there is no such opportunity tonight."


    As the words came, this old man went so far.


    Lu Yang heard a faint footstep, and it was obvious that this guy had really left without looking back.


    "Who is in that room?"


    After all, it was the daughter''s most curious family. As soon as that person left, Gina chick began to inquire.


    "I know so?"


    Lu Yang said angrily: "My little master, I am Shunfeng Ear, and I can hear other people''s words even thousands of miles away, especially when it comes to bad things about me, so I can hear them clearly."


    While talking, he took a deep look at this little girl.


    Naturally, tell the other party that you must never say bad things about me in front of this old one and two fools.


    Although he acted carelessly, he just repelled the three assassins with one move. Now it was a word that scared away the mysterious figure on the roof.


    The Er Frozen who had already been shocked by all kinds of things was dumbfounded.


    Originally, I thought that only the four famous arrests of my family��s **** feuds could be able to find out clearly.


    Seeing this uncle''s ability now, even if he is not one of the four famous arresters, he seems to have this strength.


    He didn''t explain his grievances to Lu Yang just now, but it was not that he was indifferent to this matter.


    This matter is related to dozens of lives in his family. As the only person who has escaped this catastrophe, how could he not want to avenge his relatives?


    Seeing that Lu Yang did possess such strength now, Er Lengzi "fluttered" and knelt on the ground again.


    "The grown-up is here, the villain was offensive just now, and I hope that the adults will ignore the villain''s deeds and forgive the villain''s lack of eyesight."


    "It''s okay!"


    Lu Yang waved his hand slightly to make Er Lengzi feel relieved: "You stand up and talk, what is going on with your **** hatred?"


    Seeing that the young master was now asking about the causes and consequences of this matter, the old shopkeeper said anxiously: "My lord, it''s not the time to say this. Er Lengzi''s identity has been exposed. Let''s leave overnight! "


    Lu Yang rolled his eyes and saw the old man''s face.


    With just a glance, Lu Yang could see that this old man''s anxious expression was not fake.


    Although he didn''t know where the nickname of the "Thousand-faced Man Tu" came from, he didn''t know what kind of crimes the other party had done.


    From this title alone, it can be seen that this old man must have had a lot of blood on his hands.


    He actually took great care of Liu Ganping, who was aliased as "Er Lengzi," as if there was another reason for this.


    How could an old river and lake like that old shopkeeper fail to see Lu Yang''s thoughts, and said in a deep voice: "Don''t hide from adults, the little old man did a lot of bad things when he was young. Back then, he fell into the hands of a dog official. Here, thanks to the rescue of Mr. Liu, the guardian of Jiangling County, this was the only way for the little old man to survive to this day."


    I see!


    People in the rivers and lakes have the most grievances.


    There is gratitude and revenge. This old man received the life-saving grace of others, so he should do everything possible to repay it.


    It is expected that he helped Er Lengzi in this way because of this reason.


    Knowing his motives, Lu Yang nodded calmly: "Don''t be afraid! Since I am in this shop, I will definitely keep you both safe even if the enemy mobilizes thousands of troops.


    He pondered for a while, and then said: "The heavy rain tonight is continuous, and it is in the dark again. Let''s not leave. We will go on the road until tomorrow morning."


    This old shopkeeper is also a man who has been accustomed to a career of licking blood. He has seen Lu Yang''s shots with his own eyes just now, and he has already had full confidence in this newly appointed six-door master in his heart.


    Now that the other party has said that he can keep everything safe in this store, he will definitely be able to do it!


    The old man turned his head to look at Er Lengzi, and said in a deep voice, "Master Yuping, since the adult is here, you don''t have to worry anymore, just tell your Liu family''s grievances."


    Liu Yuping nodded, lost in recollection of the past.


    "My lord, as early as two years ago, my deceased father received an order from Prime Minister Cai to supervise the construction of a batch of armor and weapons..."


    Lu Yang''s eyes lit up when he heard Cai Jing''s name.


    Lao Tzu had long felt that this old guy was not right, and it really had something to do with him.


    Then Liu Yuping said again: "This time the official document contains not only a letter from Prime Minister Cai, but also a stamp of the military department. My father saw it, and of course he won''t be suspicious."


    Weapons have always been controlled products, not to mention ordinary people, even a group of officials can''t make them casually.


    However, if the military wants to develop, weapons are definitely indispensable.


    Therefore, if the imperial court builds weapons, it will issue a clear text, and the prime minister and the military will order together to build weapons.


    This procedure was reasonable, reasonable and legal, and of course it was reasonable for Gangneung County to believe it was true.


    "Because of the weapons that have been built for more than a year in this way, a steady stream of people took them away with the warrants of the prime minister and the military department. Until one day, a person suddenly appeared in the six doors, but he framed my father with intent to rebel. ."


    Little Gina asked strangely: "This is not right. Doesn''t your father have regular military documents in hand? This is an order to act, so how could it be treason?"


    Then Liu Yuping smiled miserably: "A shit, formal paperwork! Until this time, my father didn''t know that he had been tricked by others, and believed that he was acting on orders. In fact, this paperwork is all fake!"


    "fake?"


    Little girl Gina was taken aback: "It''s been more than a year since we have been building weapons. How did you discover that it is a fake document?"


    When the two stunned children heard this, their expressions became even more excited: "Gangling County Shou is only a small official. It is only because there is iron ore nearby that he was attracted by these gangsters. Where have we seen the real clerks?"

 v12 Chapter 82： Auction (2)

    "Tiger Head Sculpture, a 5th-level dangerous species of the lord rank, although it is still underage, its strength should not be underestimated!"


    After looking at the giant bird in the cage, the entire auction house couldn''t help but boil. The fifth-level dangerous species like this lord rank appeared in the auction house very rarely. It is not that it is difficult to catch, but it can be captured alive. It''s only a Raksha-class powerhouse, but after the strength reaches the Raksha-class, all are overlords, who would bend to help people catch this expensive and dangerous species?


    Looking at the extremely lively scene, Love showed a confident smile on his face, using it very tenderly. Mei''s voice said, "The underage tiger head eagle, the auctioneer is the Bart Chamber of Commerce, the starting price is 1W gold coins, and the price increase shall not be less than 1000 gold coins, now!"


    "Ford, 11 thousand gold coins!"


    "Dalmans, twelve thousand gold coins!"


    ��������


    Love''s words had just been exported, and the nobles who came to participate in the auction quoted their own prices, but each time the price increase was kept very low, it happened to be the bottom line.


    After earning a few more rounds back and forth, the price of this tiger head sculpture has risen to 17,000 gold coins, and at this moment, a very calm voice came from a VIP room on the second floor.


    "Twenty-five thousand gold coins! Bura Chamber of Commerce!"


    As soon as this voice appeared, the thousand ordinary nobles around the stage suddenly closed their mouths. It was not that they could not afford it, but that they did not dare to compete with the Bora Chamber of Commerce, although the Bora Chamber of Commerce was only a meeting. Chang is just a businessman, but his personal connections are extremely large. He explained many powerful nobles in the empire. It is precisely because of this that the Bura Chamber of Commerce is one of the best large-scale chambers of commerce in the empire. No less than 30% of the economic source in the imperial capital.


    "La Coria, is 25,000 gold coins like buying this tiger head eagle? You are too confident, as a businessman, I think you should know the price of this tiger head eagle, Labor Chamber of Commerce Bid, thirty-five thousand gold coins!"


    At the same time that the nobleman was stunned, another nobleman also heard a very calm and slightly gasping voice. Obviously, he had just done a''vigorous exercise''. The Labor Chamber of Commerce, like the Bura Chamber of Commerce, It is also one of the top chambers of commerce in the imperial capital, which controls about 30% of the economic source of the imperial capital, and has always been a competitor with the Bura Chamber of Commerce.


    "Luck, you old fellow, your son is dead, and you still have the heart to come here to participate in the auction. It''s really interesting. As for the value of this tiger head sculpture, I don''t need you to say it. Ten thousand gold coins!"


    Obviously, after seeing his old rival Lau Ke��s offer, La Coria did not want to lag behind, and once again quoted a new price, but obviously, the labor guild is obviously bound to win this tiger-headed eagle, and is also closely following it. After Coria, the price of the Tiger Head Sculpture was raised again by 1W gold coins.


    "Labor Chamber of Commerce bid, fifty thousand gold coins, hum, La Coria, you don��t need to pay attention to our family��s affairs. It��s still your youngest son. I heard that he recently joined the army in order to chase a beauty. Going to crusade against foreign nations in the north, you still worry about the life of Lubbock''s nephew."


    "Lubbock? That means that the president of the Burla Chamber of Commerce is Lubbock''s father?"


    After hearing Luck��s words, Zifeng couldn��t help but feel suspicious, but it was just a flash of thought. As for whether Lubbock had entered the team, Zifeng didn��t care too much, just continued to watch in the VIP room. The competition between the two chambers of commerce.


    The price of the fifth-level dangerous species of the lord rank was only 70,000 gold coins, but under the constant competition between the two chambers of commerce, the price eventually reached 100,000 gold coins, and it was successfully photographed by the labor chamber of commerce.


    Then again, Zifeng, who was originally very curious about auctions, gradually lost interest after several competitions for items. Although these auctioned items are very precious in the eyes of others, these things In Zifeng''s eyes, it was like rubbish. Junk, what kind of jade core of super dangerous species, bones, cubs of grade 3, 4, and grade 5 dangerous species.


    The cubs of the dangerous species, although they have certain protection capabilities as adults, the strength of Zifeng at this time has reached the end of the general, and they cannot be protected by these low-level dangerous species. The jade cores and bones of the dangerous species , There are a lot of storage space in Zifeng, there is no need at all.


    "Really, I thought there would be something good at auction, but it was some rubbish."


    Looking bored in the VIP room, the attendants took out all the items, Zi Feng''s face showed a trace of boredom, but Chelsea, Leo Nai, and Seru looked at the nobles with interest at that time. I saw the scene of you vying for me.


    "Next, the fourteenth auction item..."


    Just when Zifeng was about to lose interest in the auction, a mysterious smile suddenly appeared on Love��s face. With Love��s right voice, the attendant once again pushed a cage covered with red cloth to walk away. Up here.


    "Huh? This time... not a dangerous species?"


    Seeing the cage pushed up by the attendant, Zifeng thought it was a cub of a dangerous species at first, but Zifeng''s keen perception did not feel any breath of wild beasts in the cage, and a hint of surprise appeared on his face.


    "Damn, you bad guys, let me out, let me out quickly!"


    Before Love''s words were spoken, a delicate shout came from under the red cloth, and upon hearing this call, the smile on Love''s face grew stronger, and the red cloth was finally revealed in the cage. The items...No, it should be said that they are people.


    That''s right, it''s a human being, a Heichang Zhiluo wearing a black robe. Li, she looked a little cold and charming, but she was very tender when she was locked up in a cage, and she couldn''t help but feel a sense of pity.


    "This time the auction item is this little girl. A little girl abducted from a remote village is still very exquisite. I believe there should be many aristocratic lords who are very interested in it, so I will not gossip about it. Let��s start the bidding. The starting price is 500 gold coins, and the price increase shall not be less than 100 gold coins each time.�� (To be continued, to be continued)

 v12 Chapter 83： Auction (3)

    "Damn it, they even tricked them into such illegal things..."


    Seeing the poor little girl imprisoned in the cage, Sai Liu couldn''t help showing a trace of anger on his face, and said with hatred, "He who violates justice should die!"


    Unlike Seleu��s performance, Chelsea showed a bitter smile on her face and said, "You are really naive, breaking the law... I am afraid that in the eyes of this group of people, there is no way at all. They themselves are the''law'', as long as They just need to be happy..."


    Chelsea can see who she used to be from this little girl. After she was so deceived, she was bought into the house by the prefect and became a maid. So when she thought of herself, Chelsea''s heart rose up. Unbearable, he looked at Zifeng and said, "Bad boy, buy her..."


    "Um..." Zifeng felt surprised when he asked Chelsea, but after seeing the look on Chelsea''s face, he was relieved again, shrugged his shoulders helplessly and said, "Even if you don''t Say I will do the same."


    "Seven hundred gold coins..."


    "A thousand gold coins..."


    Perhaps for the little girl herself, the value is not so high at all. These nobles can buy a very good-looking maid in the slave market at will, but because of the atmosphere of the auction house, these nobles have begun to continue. Competition, just in the blink of an eye, the price of this girl was raised to as high as 1,000 gold coins.


    "Zifeng of the Medical Center offered a price of 1,500 gold coins!"


    Originally, Zifeng wanted to wait for the five people to make an offer, but he was taking the opportunity to make an offer, but in the end he couldn��t bear Chelsea��s urging, and only then quoted the price, and as soon as he heard the four ��Medical Zifeng�� With this word, the entire auction house couldn''t help but quiet down, and even the powerful aristocrats among the nobles did not dare to bid.


    After all, it was not a sensible choice to offend the unknown powerful force in the medical hall for an ordinary country girl.


    Of course, as the host of this auction, Love is very clever. After seeing no one raise the price, he quickly knocked on the gavel on the side table and said, "1500 gold coins, since no one is bidding, then this little The girl is owned by Zifeng in the hospital!"


    While speaking, Love also winked at the attendants on the side, and motioned them to send the little girl to Private Room 3 where Zifeng was.


    The auction is still going on, but Zifeng and others in the No. 3 private room have no time to pay attention, but carefully look at the timid girl in front of them.


    "What''s your name? Where is your home?"


    Chelsea, who had the same experience as the girl, broke the weird atmosphere in the room first, and started communicating with her first. Obviously, the girl was already very vigilant due to the experience of being deceived, although the faces of Zifeng and others were not at this time. There was not the slightest malice, but she was still very vigilant, just lowered her head and did not answer Chelsea''s question.


    For the girl''s performance, Chelsea looked a little helpless, and quickly looked at Zifeng with a look for help, but when she received Chelsea''s eyes, Zifeng touched a little helplessly. Behind the nose, she said to the girl, "Don''t worry, we are different from those guys. If you tell us your name and the location of your home, we can send you back."


    "Really...really?"


    Hearing Zifeng''s words, a glimmer of hope rose in the girl''s eyes, but then she lowered her head again after remembering her experience of being deceived, not saying anything.


    And seeing the girl maintaining such a high level of vigilance towards herself and others, Zi Feng couldn''t help being frustrated, and Leo Nai, who saw the expression on Zi Feng''s face, patted him carelessly on the shoulder and said, " Forget it, even if she doesn''t say it now, she will tell us in a while."


    "I won''t tell you these bad guys. It''s been almost a week. Mom and Dad must be anxious... No, I have to find a way to escape quickly and find my way home!"


    Seeing the appearance of the three members of Zifeng, the girl couldn''t help but snorted in her heart, but then there was a trace of anxiety on her face. It has been a week since she was deceived. For the girl who has never left the house, I was very anxious in my heart, very eager to be able to escape, and then go home.


    ������������������������������������������������������������������


    Time flies quickly. A few hours passed in a blink of an eye. The auction finally ended after the last thing was sold. In the whole auction, Zifeng participated in the auction of the little girl. I haven''t taken any shots.


    "Okay, let''s go, it''s time to go back to the hospital."


    Standing at the door of the auction house, looking at the already dim sky, Zi Feng couldn''t help but say, but the words of Zi Feng just came out but they were refuted by Chelsea, Leo Nai and Seleu at the same time.


    "No, just play for a while..." X3


    "Still playing? Gosh, it''s been a day, aren''t you three tired..."


    Seeing the energetic appearance of the three people, Zifeng couldn��t help showing a bitter look on his face. Although he spent the whole afternoon resting in the private room of the auction house, today he accompanied Chelsea three people shopping all day, Zifeng spirit. I am already very tired, and I want to go back to the medical hall to have a good night''s sleep.


    The little girl looked at the unsuspecting three people, her eyes rolled involuntarily, and she thought, "They don''t seem to have any defense against me, maybe taking advantage of the opportunity to go to the night market at night... can successfully escape!"


    Of course, Zifeng has been paying attention to the little girl��s movements, so when she first came up with this idea, Zifeng had already guessed it, but she did not immediately dismantle it. Instead, she resisted mental exhaustion and cooperated very well. Said "Well, since we still want to play, let''s continue to stroll around... (to be continued, to be continued


    PS: Friends who like Xiaoshao''s works can add a button: 1-7-8-8-6-7-7-7-4, welcome all book friends to join! ! In addition, please subscribe! ! Seeking flowers! ! Ask for a monthly pass! ! Ask for comments! ! Ask for a reward! ! Various requests! ! I''ll show you all the officials are rolling all over! !

 v12 Chapter 98： Flute "Gu Su Xing"

    The imperial capital in the middle of the night seems to be safe, without the oppression of the nobles, but the fact is completely the opposite.Late night is the paradise for assassins.


    "Let that guy see my changes over the past few years!"


    On a sturdy tree branch in the jungle outside the imperial capital, there is a black mask on the face and a cold sword hung around her waist. The girl with black hair and red eyes, who is less than 1.7 meters tall, stares at the noisy streets in the imperial capital. A smug flashed seriously.


    She is the Red Eye. Different from the original work, every time the Red Eye and others go out to perform a mission, they will wear a dark mask on their faces, so so far, the emperor has not seen the true appearance of the night raiders.


    "Whizzing����"


    Just as Chi Tong was about to set off to sneak into the imperial capital, a strange sound suddenly came out from the grass next to him.


    Although the voice is very small, the red pupil, who has been cultivated as a killer since he was a child, naturally reflected it immediately, and immediately became vigilant, but in the next second, his eyebrows lightly twitched, and meaning flashed in the red pupils. The meaning of molesting.


    "It seems that Xiaofeng''s charm is really incredible. Even Pawnee, who is born with a big nerve, can''t bear to follow him. You say yes, Sister Nelia..."


    Having said this, Chitong spoke for a while, then moved his gaze to the bush where the sound was just made, and continued, "There are also Sister Taeko, Chikushichan, and my dear sister!"


    Sure enough, just after the red pupil''s voice fell, Cornelia and others walked out of the bushes with embarrassment.


    "Hey hey hey, Chi Tong, you guy, what is a big nerve!"


    "Really, I said Chitong, your girl''s perception ability is too strong."


    "Yes, it''s cheating!"


    "My sister must have sensed it through the "God Contract" signed by Xiaofeng."


    Hei Tong looked at Chi Tong seriously and said, you know, Hei Tong has always been confident about his concealment. Just now, even his heartbeat stopped temporarily, and all his breath was restrained in his body. In the state, Black Eye can guarantee that even if the Marshal-level mission passes through here, as long as it is not carefully searched, she will not necessarily find her existence.


    However, there are exceptions to everything, such as Chitong, she can be said to be a natural assassin, very sensitive to everything around, even Zifeng is not sure that she will be able to lurk around Chitong.


    "Maybe..." As for Black pupil''s statement, Chi pupil just made a sloppy look and gave an indeterminate answer. Then he looked at the big tree on the other side and said with a cold voice, "Mayin, you You can come out too!"


    "Meow..." A whimper sounded from behind the big tree that Chitong was watching. Although there was a pink-haired double ponytail loli wearing a pink dress and holding a big silver gun, she appeared from behind the big tree. .


    "I knew I couldn''t hide the red pupil..."


    "I know why they came, but why did you follow?"


    Scarlet pupil looked at the beloved Mayin with a puzzled face, and was filled with puzzlement. He couldn''t help but wonder, "Hmm...is it possible that Mayin is also one of our sisters? No, why doesn''t the contract feel any sense?"


    Of course, this question also arises in the hearts of Bonnie and the others, and seeing Chitong and others looking at him with a puzzled face, Ma Yin couldn''t help but shrugged his shoulders and said, "That''s it, the boss knows that The relationship between you and Zifeng, so I am afraid that you will do things emotionally, so let me go with you."


    "Hmm...Is that so..." After hearing Ma Yin''s words, Chitong looked at her weirdly and said helplessly, "It seems that this is the only way to go, then let''s set off."


    As soon as the words fell, Chi Tong''s figure had disappeared in place, and when Hei Tong and others saw that the Chi Tong disappeared, they couldn''t help but glance at each other, and then the corner of their eyes glanced at the bitter Mayin. Later, there was a trace of joking on his face, and then the figure disappeared in place like a teleport.


    "You...you...you guys who don''t talk about loyalty...what should I do..."


    Seeing that only in the blink of an eye, there was only one person left in the positive grove. Ma Yin couldn''t help but stomped her feet in annoyance, but the task was on her, so she could only helplessly hold a silver gun that was about the same height as her own to the Imperial Capital. Run slowly.


    ������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������ ������������������������������


    "Wind, hurry up, I''m going to sleep..."


    In a wooden house in the basement of the medical hall, Sha You was lying on the bed, looking expectantly at the helpless Zifeng who was sitting on the side of the bed.


    Sha You''s purpose for watching Zifeng like this is naturally to listen to the wonderful music that he can play that seems to be able to wash the soul.


    Zifeng felt helpless for Sha You''s feelings like this, and couldn''t help sighing in his heart, "Hey, I''ve spoiled him...this girl."


    Thinking of this, Zifeng couldn''t help but shook his head helplessly, then flipped his hand and took out a wooden flute from the space of the King''s Temple and placed it in front of his mouth.


    The sound of the flute had not yet come out, Zi Feng merely closed his eyes slightly, and the space around him had instantly calmed down. This was the aura generated by the god-level skills.


    But Sha You has obviously been used to it a long time ago. This kind of aura has little effect on her. If there are others here at this time, they will definitely not look at Zifeng in this kind of aura. Body.


    After brewing for a while, Zifeng finally blew the wooden flute, but strangely, the sound of the flute did not break the tranquil atmosphere around it, but gradually merged into it, making this tranquil atmosphere more obvious.


    And in the wooden house next to the wooden house where Zifeng lived, Leonay, Seleu, Chelsea and Esders were all stunned after hearing the flute sound, and then slowly closed. Feel it carefully in your eyes.


    With the change of flute tone, the original tranquil atmosphere gradually disintegrated, and began to become agitated.


    With the change of flute sound, Esdes and others who heard the flute sound seemed to come to the garden gate, looking from the outside to the inside, pavilions, pavilions, small bridges and flowing water, rockery fountains are faintly visible in the morning mist, the picture It''s so beautiful, it''s fascinating.


    At this moment, one of the ten official flute pieces played by Zifeng-Gu Suxing, at this moment, everyone who heard the flute sound couldn''t help but be intoxicated, indulged in this wonderful picture, indulged in this wonderful flute sound Inside, that''s it, the flute music has not yet ended, everyone has fallen into a sweet dream... (to be continued, to be continued)

 v12 Chapter 116： Comoran Tiger Lion

    In the gorge, blood was flowing into a river, and the smell of blood spread everywhere, even if Najetta and others stood on a peak of tens of meters at this time, they couldn''t help but frown when they smelled the smell of blood.


    "That''s it. I believe that blood will be smelled in that super dangerous head soon."


    Zifeng looked at his masterpiece, nodded his head very satisfied, and at the same time glanced at his exchange point inadvertently from the corner of his eyes, and his face suddenly showed joy.


    "Sure enough, killing is the fastest way to obtain exchange points!" Seeing that the value has become 1738200 exchange points, Zi Feng couldn''t help feeling that, just now, he only spent a blood berry worth 3,000 exchange points to give him. Bringing so many benefits, this was beyond Zifeng''s expectations.


    "Well, hurry up and rest, there will be a bitter battle waiting for us later!"


    In the Night Assault organization, Najta still has a very high right to speak, so after she finished speaking, although everyone was shocked by Zifeng''s performance, they still suppressed the surprise in their hearts and began to rest.


    The time passed quickly, and an afternoon was spent in the rest of the crowd, but no one relaxed their vigilance.


    The sky gradually dimmed. In the gorge, unlike the scenery during the day, the gorge at night is very quiet, quiet and terrifying. Coupled with the strong smell of blood at the foot of the mountain, the whole gorge looks even more terrifying.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Suddenly, a dull voice came from far and near, and at the same time the rubble on the ground began to vibrate. The purple wind that first discovered the abnormal shape immediately became vigilant. A pair of silver-white alchemical steel has become A pair of swords.


    "Come on, that big guy!"


    It was Mayin who said this. At this time, there was a little bit of arrogance on her face, and a touch of dignity and rigor was added to her face. She held the Emperor-Romantic Fort in both hands, and the muzzle pointed at the entrance to the south of the canyon.


    "As expected of Mayin, has he touched the edge of the unity of man and gun."


    Zifeng felt the unique spiritual coercion emanating from Mayin''s body, and couldn''t help but pick it up, with a playful smile at the corner of his mouth.


    In spear art, the combination of man and spear is a very special skill, and everyone who can comprehend is a genius with extremely high attainments in spear art.


    However, the signs of this skill radiated from a seemingly fourteen or five-year-old Lolita. If anyone finds out, he will definitely commit suicide in shame.


    Everyone already knew Ma Yin''s strength very well, so there was not much surprise in his heart, but Shen Ning asked, "Has it appeared? How far is the target?"


    "It''s just south, 3.3 kilometers away, and it''s an absolute big guy, moving...very fast."


    Tsukushi had just finished speaking. A monster with a height of 50 meters and a body like a tiger, with double horns on the head, and a hideous eye appeared in everyone''s sight, and the distance was constantly getting closer at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    In just the blink of an eye, this huge monster has arrived at the entrance to the south side of the canyon.


    "This is troublesome, this guy is the Komora Tiger Lion, a super dangerous species known for speed!"


    After seeing what the monster looked like, Lubbock couldn''t help but sucked in a cold breath and said in surprise.


    "It must be kept, and it must not be allowed to escape, otherwise the village of Barrow will suffer unwarranted disaster!"


    Najeta said solemnly, and then moved her gaze to Zifeng''s body.


    Zifeng couldn''t refute what Najeta said, and didn''t want to refute it, so she shrugged helplessly, and said very tiredly, "It''s really troublesome, don''t worry, I won''t let it escape."


    With that, the sword in Zifeng''s right hand flashed with a silver light, and the blade turned into countless golden threads, wrapped around the head of the Komora tiger and lion.


    Zifeng''s attack was not concealed at all, it was very straightforward, and the Komora Tiger Lion could naturally find that the front hooves were bent, and the figure suddenly fell for the most part, and it easily escaped the countless golden threads.


    However, Zifeng had anticipated this, and was not surprised. Holding the right hand of the alchemical steel handle that changed into countless golden threads, his wrist twisted slightly. Although the movement was very small, the miraculous thing was that the silk thread that had been shot straight out suddenly There was a wave of shock, as if it had a middle chaser, again thinking about the Komora tiger and lion''s neck wrapped around, and the speed is faster, ordinary people can only see a golden flash of light.


    "Roar!"


    For Zifeng repeatedly and repeatedly wanted to restrain himself with silk threads, the Komora Tiger Lion was finally angered, and his head raised his hair with a terrifying roar, and the invisible sound wave suddenly spread.


    The golden silk thread was affected by the invisible sound wave and was completely set in the air, and could no longer get close to the inch step.


    "Although it is a super dangerous species, it is still an unwise beast!" Zifeng saw his attack again invisible, and was not angry, but a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    And Najeta and the others by his side had already disappeared at this time, and had obviously been away for a long time.


    Tweeted!


    There was a scream, which was a sonic boom that was left too fast. An orange light shot from a distance to the Komora tiger lion, rubbed the hair on his head and shot it past, and finally dissipated into the sky.


    Obviously, it was Mayin��s romantic fort that made such an attack, but it made Mayin a little annoyed when he did not hit the target. You must know that as a genius shooter, she has always been able to shoot without any bullets and has a hit rate. Up an astonishing 100%.


    But I didn''t expect that the bullet that was originally aimed at the right eye of the Komora Tiger and Lion was shot. It was empty, which made Ma Yin feel very humiliated.


    However, despite being annoyed, Ma Yin has nothing to do. After all, the speed of the Komora Tiger Lion is not only reflected in the movement, but also very sensitive in reflection, although it was attracted most of the attention by the golden silk thread of the purple wind just now. , But when the bullet was fired, it still reflected it and shifted its head away, so that it could avoid the bullet fired by Mayin dangerously and dangerously. (To be continued, to be continued)

 v12 Chapter 120： Mission Objective-Alston

    In the scramble, Lubbock was still unable to withstand the threat of firearms, so he was counseled on the spot, and left the kitchen silently. However, as he left, the story of Zifeng Boiled Dragon Meat Boiler immediately spread in the night raid headquarters, and more The people flocked to the base, surrounded Ma Yin one after another, staring at the dragon meat pot in Ma Yin''s arms with eyes like a hungry wolf.


    In the end, Ma Yin was outnumbered, the Dragon Meat Pot was divided up, and a farce was over.


    However, to everyone''s appetite, the dragon meat pot is just an appetizer before the meal. After breakfast, everyone sits in the conference room with big bellies.


    "Ahem... well, we have a new task again."


    Najeta touched her swollen belly, and after two embarrassing coughs, her face immediately became serious. The speed of this face change made Zifeng a stunned, thinking, "As expected of a woman, this speed of face change ..."


    Although he murmured again in his heart, Zifeng also became serious as Najetta said, and asked faintly, "Mission goal?"


    "Aristocrat of the imperial capital, Alston." It was Brand who was speaking. Brand had a clear haze on his face at this time. He accepted the mission this time, and he also carried out the exploration mission in the early stage of the mission. Obviously, something bad happened when investigating the target person.


    "The client was a retired soldier who had suffered from Alston''s cruelty. He was half-struck, and his wife and daughter were also taken away by Alston. The time of reappearing was really panic after three days. Two mummy corpses, with obvious scratches on their bodies, obviously they were insulted before death!" At this point, Brand''s face became gloomy to the extreme and continued, "Mother is 32, daughter is only 8 years old!"


    "Huh... the target is confirmed! Guilty!" After listening to Brand''s introduction, Najeta exhaled deeply and said, "This mission will not be arranged for Ma Yin because of the injury. In addition, Hill stays to take care of Ma Yin. ..."


    "Boss, I can participate in this mission!" Ma Yin said persistently before Najeta''s words were finished.


    "No, your situation is following us out of the task, and that is to delay it again!"


    Chi Tong said mercilessly, there was no mercy between the words, and Ma Yin was also blocked by Chi Tong''s words, she didn''t know what to say, but her eyes widened, staring at Chi Tong with anger on her face. And a strange bright red appeared.


    And seeing Ma Yin who was so angry, Zifeng touched the tip of his nose awkwardly, patted Ma Yin on the head and said, "Well, okay, Ma Yin, this time you will listen to Sister Najeta''s words carefully. The headquarters will be closed, and I will bring you a gift when that happens."


    "Hmm..." Feeling Zifeng''s movement, Mayin''s face turned ruddy unconvincingly, and then quickly turned her head aside, her eyes began to drift around, and she said absently, "Yes...Is that okay? Bar����"


    "It''s over, another one has begun to fall..."


    Looking at Ma Yin''s appearance, Najetta and others covered their heads with a headache, and a faint resentment appeared in their eyes towards Zifeng.


    Ma Yin was ��solved�� by Zifeng very easily, so Najta didn��t talk nonsense, and continued, ��Well, I��m going to the Revolutionary Army headquarters later, and I will leave the task arrangement to Xiaofeng.��


    "Go to the headquarters of the Revolutionary Army? What''s the matter?" Zifeng frowned unconsciously when he heard Najetta''s words. Obviously, the attack on the base made Zifeng a bad impression of the Revolutionary Army.


    Seeing Zifeng��s concern, Najetta rolled her eyes fiercely and said, ��Don��t worry, there are two levels of division in the revolutionary army. People who volunteered their lives, this time it was these people who summoned me to participate in an important memory in the past."


    "Really..." After listening to Najetta''s words, Zifeng still had obvious anxiety, and then took out a piece of golden rune paper from her purse and handed it to Najetta, saying, "This rune paper must be carried next to you. If you encounter danger, tear it off immediately, and someone will help you at that time."


    "Well, thank you." For Zifeng��s kindness, Najetta did not refuse. Besides, Najetta has seen the magic of Zifeng more than once. With this piece of talisman paper, it��s much more. An insurance was provided, so it was natural to put it away.


    But what Najeta didn��t know was that Zifeng��s heart was dripping blood at this time. This talisman was exchanged by Zifeng at a 20W exchange point. The name of the talisman is''Bing from the sky'', which can be summoned. A person with fighting power equivalent to that of Zifeng came to fight for half an hour.


    "Okay, the next thing is left to you, I will go to pack my luggage and get ready to go." After receiving the talisman paper presented by Zifeng, Najetta put it in her purse and said. Then he nodded slightly at the crowd and left the meeting room.


    And looking at the back of Najeta leaving, Zifeng could only shook his head with a wry smile, then coughed twice and then said, "Uh-huh, okay, Brand, how much information did you find about Alston? "


    "Well, Auston��s family is a military family. There have been six generals in history. They have indelible authority in the imperial army. However, he has only become lonely from his father��s generation. But even so, he was in the imperial army. The right to speak in the army is also extremely high.


    They live at Villa No. 16 in the Western District, the nearest to the troops. They are heavily guarded. There are 53 defensive members, 13 of whom are from the King of Fighters Temple. It is said that 13 of them are like the four ghosts of the Rakshasa, and each of them can kill the emperor alone. Make. "


    "Wow, it seems that this mission is not easy." After hearing Brand''s introduction, Lubbock exaggeratedly yelled, while the weaker Tsukushi looked at Zifeng with worry on his face. Said, "Captain, nothing will happen, right."


    "Don''t worry, just follow my arrangements at that time, and I will try my best to ensure the safety of each of you." Zifeng gently squeezed Zhuzi''s pink cheeks, and a smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    As for Zifeng''s words, everyone believed it very much, did not say much, just nodded.


    PS: Friends who like Xiaoshao''s works can add a button: 1-7-8-8-6-7-7-7-4, welcome all book friends to join! ! ! In addition, please subscribe! ! ! Seeking flowers! ! ! Ask for a monthly pass! ! ! Ask for comments! ! ! Ask for a reward! ! ! Various requests! ! ! I''ll show you all the officials are rolling all over! ! !

 v12 Chapter 139： The news that Nageta brought back

    Although the pain of breaking the melon for the first time was a little bit painful, Shayou''s heart was as sweet as having eaten honey.


    But after experiencing the events of last night, Shayou probably had to spend the two days lying in bed.


    After Shayou, the women also gave their bodies as they wished, and a week passed in a blink of an eye. During this week, Night Attack did not receive any commissions, and everyone had a very leisurely life.


    Everyone was happy with it. In this week, the girls became more charming after being moisturized by the purple wind. However, under the unlimited request of the eleven of them, the purple wind was a little overwhelming, and it was painful. And spent this leisurely week happily.


    And since Brand got the revised "Eight Doors Dunjia", he has started a crazy practice, his strength has increased day by day, and his aura has become more and more violent.


    As for Lubbock...well, this guy doesn''t mention it, he has nothing to do, occasionally rushing to the red light district of the imperial capital to feast, or watching those boring cartoons in the headquarters, as for cultivation? just forget it.


    "Captain, come and see, I caught a lot of river tuna!"


    Somewhere near the waterfall in the forest, Cornelia spoke to Zifeng with a smug face. While speaking, she also pointed to her own fish basket on the shore not far away, with the triumphant expression on her face. Metaphor.


    And just after her voice fell, Chi Tong''s dissatisfied voice suddenly came out.


    "It''s not fair, it''s not fair! Why did sister Nelia chase it away when tuna came to me!"


    "Yes! Sister Nelia is really too cunning!" X9


    Obviously, Chitong��s words have been unanimously agreed by everyone. Originally, they came here today to catch the river tuna and go back to replenish the ingredients library at the headquarters. However, Shayou had a whim and wanted to play a game on the fish. So Zifeng naturally became the referee of this game.


    As for the result, I don��t need to say. Looking at Cornelia��s fish baskets full of river tuna, and then at the empty fish baskets of the others, Zifeng couldn��t help but wipe the cold sweat from his forehead. "Then, I declare that Cornelia will win this competition!"


    "Um... It seems that Nelia can feel comfortable again tonight..." Hearing Zi Feng''s announcement, Hill, who had always been naturally stunned, showed a frustration on his face.


    As soon as Hill''s complaints fell, Cornelia raised her eyebrows proudly and said, "This is called a trick!"


    "Hey, hey, I said... Didn''t we say we are going to rest today?"


    Realizing that something was wrong, Zifeng couldn''t help but shudder, and said very dissatisfied. Zifeng naturally understood the meaning of "comfort" in Hill''s mouth. He had already made them''comfortable'' for a week. For this reason, Zifeng was almost exhausted. With such hard work, the women finally agreed to let him go today, but they didn''t expect that they didn''t mean to let him go.


    Obviously, Zifeng��s complaint had no effect at all. After hearing Zifeng��s words, Cornelia, who was still floating in the water, blinked at him playfully and said, "But, we Everyone agrees, and I won the game, Xiaofeng, shall we rest tomorrow?"


    "Well, Cornelia, you''re bad at school!"


    Listening to Cornelia''s so sweet voice, Zifeng couldn''t help but nodded and agreed. When he woke up, the ending was irretrievable, and he could only spit out in tears.


    When the crowd was frolicking, the sky suddenly became dark, and a huge body with an appearance similar to that of an eel suddenly stayed on top of their heads.


    "Everyone, I''m back!"


    The familiar voice was uploaded from the flying danger, and then the black shadow flashed, and Najeta, wearing a black suit, appeared beside Zifeng.


    "Sister Najeta!" Seeing Najeta''s figure, Zifeng''s eyes brightened. Although the black suit on Najeta at this time destroyed her beauty, she was born with it. The angelic face that came here could not be blocked.


    Zifeng hadn''t had much thoughts when he got along with Najetta before, but since he opened his heart and accepted the red pupil and others, he has completely liberated his courage.


    As one of the people who pay attention to Zifeng the most, Najeta naturally felt the change of Zifeng. Seeing the obsessive expression on Zifeng''s face, Najeta panicked for no reason, and quickly moved her eyes. After driving, he responded in a low voice with lack of confidence.


    "Yeah..." But after a while, Nadette seemed to think of something, and said quickly, "By the way, nothing happened during my absence, right."


    "Don''t worry, everything is normal!" Zifeng responded with a smile when she heard Nadeta''s query, and then after looking at Nadeta carefully, she asked, "How about you? Did the meeting go well?"


    "Well, it''s okay, but the revolutionary army has now become a mess, divided into two factions. One faction is led by the leader and has developed close cooperation with the empire. The other faction is headed by two deputy leaders. , Advocating the overthrow of the empire..."


    After thinking about it for a moment, Najetta explained what she had seen when she went to the headquarters of the Revolutionary Army, and then stared at Zifeng nervously and asked, "Now the Revolutionary Army is in danger, and the guards created by the leader have already begun. A blow to the strength of the two deputy chiefs!"


    Having said this, Nadette had a tone of voice, and then looked at Zifeng with seriousness, and when she saw Najeta''s expression, Zifeng couldn''t help touching her nose in embarrassment.


    To be honest, what is the situation within the revolutionary army and what does it matter to him? However, when Nadeta told herself these situations, he must have hoped that she would do something, so he could only be patient and cooperate with Nadeta to ask, "Sister Nadeta, what do you mean?"


    "Although the revolutionary army has been formed for so many years, the two deputy leaders have their own strengths, but they are not enough to look at the guards, and they will not last long, so we have to go and support them immediately!"


    "Support?" Hearing Najetta''s words, Zifeng visibly frowned and said, "Sister Najetta, I think the tone of the Revolutionary Army will continue to work indefinitely. Not much, but everyone can fight against an army, and can directly enter the capital and directly behead the soul minister and the emperor.�� (to be continued, to be continued)

 ~： Notice (must see)

    The new book is on the shelves, while the manuscript is being saved, the book will temporarily stop updating, and the update will be resumed after the new book is on the shelf. It is estimated that it will be today. The code word was on the day yesterday. I forgot to say sorry.


    In addition, if you are interested in the new book "The Origin System of Naruto", you can take a look~~

 v14 Chapter 11： confusion

    But at this time this place is also chaotic enough. Naturally, the Bounty Hunter Exchange also has thugs hired by them. Soon dozens of people rushed out to disperse the angles and flying sections that were still fighting. All of them chased Mercury, and these people crowded Zifeng, Kakashi, Jiao Du, and Feidan next to them.


    "Well, they know each other." Zifeng scratched his cheek, and said silently, "I didn''t expect a woman to have such a big temper, it''s possible that it was the one who came to see her."


    Kakashi slapped him expressionlessly on the top of his head, "Stop talking nonsense, let''s get out of here quickly."


    Next to him, Jiao Du gave a cold warning in a low voice to the flying section: "You have caused me to delay the payment again, idiot, don''t leave here quickly!"


    Fei Duan yelled and wanted to resist Jiao Du, but was also suppressed by a slap.


    Zifeng glanced at Fei Duan, grinned and said, "Let''s go, get out together."


    Following the door destroyed by the group of people, Zifeng habitually chose a direction to rush forward. Unexpectedly, the three people next to him did not think too much and followed him all the way to a casino. Zifeng stopped. After looking at the slot machine twice, he dragged a box and sat down with eyes full of light.


    "Fairy Tail!" Kakashi hates iron for not making steel, "Why did you come to gamble!"


    Zifeng smiled, "What''s the matter? I remember that the generation of Hokage-sama was also very addicted to gambling? His granddaughter Tsunade-sama is still betting on the fat sheep!"


    "Well said hahaha, I made your friend!" Feiduan laughed, very happy.


    Kakashi didn��t have time to realize that there was something wrong with Zifeng��s words. He raised his hand and wanted to pull him up, but the flying section next to him instinctively sat down, placing the scythe next to Kakashi��s instep. , The two played enthusiastically for a while, and they were lucky enough to win a lot of prizes.


    Fei Duan laughed, turning around and saying, "Don''t you want to make money? This is much better than running around and picking up tasks!"


    The angle looked at him contemptuously, "Risk and reward are not proportional, and, idiot, didn''t you see that the two people next to you are Konoha''s ninjas?"


    "What''s the matter with Konoha Ninja." Zifeng turned around and raised her brows unhappily. "You are so gloomy at first glance. It''s not their Konoha''s betrayal, right?" He said. Take out the big knife on the back and slash it all at the corner.


    Even Kakashi didn��t realize that Zifeng would say that when he turned his face, he turned his face, and Fei Duan was even more dumbfounded. After watching this young man who was still tempered with him, he slashed it and showed his true appearance in a puff of smoke. appearance.


    "It''s been a long time since you''re not pleasing to your eyes. You are really the boss?" Zifeng said, waving his long knife happily, not paying attention to Kakashi''s messy appearance in the wind. It is an almighty type with five attributes, but all aspects are balanced. Physical skills and illusion skills are not only a big difference compared to Zifeng. Kakashi is a bit shocked by Zifeng��s precise swordsmanship. He hadn''t seen his father''s sword art too many times, but he could feel that Zifeng''s sword art might be in the same realm as the legendary white tooth...


    Feidan held the scythe and hesitated to consider whom to help. Seeing Zifeng''s excitement and helplessness, he simply put down the scythe. Anyway, it was the battle between the two of them. It was no surprise that the ninjas occasionally played against each other. Yes, he looked at Kakashi, considering whether or not to find this ninja to soothe his muscles and muscles.


    A big drop of sweat dripped from Kakashi��s forehead, and he quickly avoided it wisely. Zifeng was fine. His name of Kakashi had long been offered as a high-priced reward in the dark market. Don''t dare to provoke ninjas who don''t know the details casually.


    Zifeng didn''t have this concern. The bigger he got, the more excited he was. When the two of them hit the street, the corners really used a lot of high-level ninjutsu, but they were all cut down by him, and the magic factors they brought gradually infected the blade. , The white blade suddenly turned purple.


    Jiao Du didn''t feel good, so he decided to make a quick fight and resort to a trick, and Lei Dun was falsely dark.


    The sudden thunder stab made Zifeng unexpectedly think of Kakashi��s Raeche Chidori. A sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth. He flipped back without hesitation, and then a flash step, the blade from the angle of the thunder attribute. The heart travels through the past.


    "Ahhh! My heart!" The horns touched his chest with a hideous expression.


    Fei Duan felt bad at this time. Akatsuki was still acting secretly at this time. Payne also told them not to publicize the information they were caught in the Five Ninja Villages. Thinking of the terrible boss of this boss, his vigilance was finally Ascended, he rushed out and grabbed Jiao Du, and prepared to leave without hesitation, "Yes, the demon tail is right, this matter will come to an end, let''s see you later!"


    Zifeng grinned and waved at him, and didn''t bother to chase him. Anyway, he would have to kill five times to kill the horns. At this moment, it is probably difficult to find his heart of thunder in the corner of the fire country.


    Looking back at Kakashi, whose face was as dark as the bottom of a pot, Zifeng touched the back of his head, and laughed dryly, "Uh, everything is quite sudden today, accident, accident haha!"


    Kakashi really didn��t see it at all. His cousin Zifeng was so lively and warlike, and he felt that his hair was going to be lost. Fortunately, he was very lucky that he was now in a group of two of them, and he was not in the same group. The age of war will be subject to ambush and siege at any time.


    "The level of this mission has probably risen to the S level." Kakashi analyzed: "Mercury and that floating waterweed are known to each other. I am afraid that a lot of origins are involved in them. Maybe this mission will end up in the end. A ninja from the land of water appears."


    "Come and kill one by one, and kill one by two." Zifeng smiled carelessly, "Let''s leave here now, or the owner of the gambling house probably wants us to lose money."


    Kakashi reacted suddenly, pulled Zifeng and fled, and escaped.


    In the dark night, Short Book Street is still brightly lit. People here are gambling day and night indiscriminately, spending their great time.

 v14 Chapter 18： Kill Koto

    The huge scarlet artillery rushed towards Jiao Du, the corner of Jiao Du''s eyes jumped, and he fell back without hesitation.


    "Oh, at this time, I only care about myself." Zi Feng sighed, and a momentary step came to the back of Fei Duan, raised his hand and blocked the Red Cannon with white thunder, and then a black coffin still restrained Fei Duan''s movements.


    "What is this!" The special shape of the black coffin made Fei Duan very uneasy.


    "Don''t be nervous, it''s just a special look." Zifeng explained with a light smile, and then looked at the corners of the robe with half of the corners being burned away with a smile, "Although I still have a good impression of the flying section, but it is not enough. So that I can let you go as his partner, and now I will be conscious of death."


    To send you to the belly of death.


    The countless black lines on Jiao Du began to twist, and it seemed that he was planning to use his full strength.


    Zifeng originally wanted to use the knife to send the corners to the road, but he also wanted the mysterious grass man who just ran into the mud below the battlefield to discover his true strength and let this plant know it, which is equivalent to letting Madara know, Madara. What would you think of his ninjutsu? It is better to let him know that he has a powerful and distinctive ninjutsu than to let Madara know that he has a sword technique that surpasses Konoha''s white teeth.


    The former is most interesting to Madara, while the latter is probably feared!


    The Xiaoqiangs haven''t really grown up yet, and now the curtain of the war has started, but it''s not that interesting.


    Zifeng tilted his head to avoid Jiao Du''s attack, and raised his hand casually.


    Booming-countless huge fireballs appeared out of thin air in the sky, falling from the sky, bombarding downward like a meteorite hitting the earth!


    But Zifeng jumped to the flying section of the outer circle with the back of the knife, and felt a little bit of fortune. Being bombarded by this kind of fireball, he would be seriously injured if he did not die, but the horns were not so easy to die. When he was standing, Zifeng beside him suddenly took out his shuriken.


    Ding Ding Ding-


    None of the two remaining hearts in the horns were accurately penetrated by the shuriken.


    Jiaodu, die!


    There is a dreamlike trance in both the underground and the flying section of the tree. It is too difficult for a kid who is only seven or eight years old to kill the horns that have survived two world wars. Believe it.


    Zifeng smiled unchanged, inserting the knife back behind him again, "Flying, I hope you won''t get angry because of this."


    Feiduan''s answer is really interesting, "Boy...you are not seven or eight years old, right?"


    Of course, Zifeng did not answer him. No matter whether he was actually seven or eight years old or not, no matter which medical ninja in this world came to check, he was seven or eight years old. Undoubtedly, he glanced at Feiduan and stepped on gently. After a moment of the tree trunk, the whole person rose into the air, and the figure disappeared suddenly.


    Jue in the mud took away the ring from Jiao Du''s hand, and when Fei Duan recovered and wanted to find the angled ring, he found that it was gone.


    On the road leading to Konoha Village, the Shinobu ran all the way, and the half-day journey was compressed by its hard work by nearly 30%. All the dark parts guarded by Konoha''s gate rushed out, because they all knew this Shinobu, and Shinobu. Kakashi on the dog, it''s been a long time since Kakashi looked so embarrassed, and the younger generations of Anbe were in a trance, but they hurriedly sent Kakashi to Konoha Hospital.


    Fortunately, Konoha Hospital is not far away.


    Kakashi woke up and saw where he was, shocked, "Where is the purple wind! Where is the purple wind!"


    "Don''t move!" The hot-tempered nurse at Konoha Hospital easily pressed down the hero Kakashi, "Although I don''t know who the purple wind in your mouth is, it must be your companion. Since you care so much. He, please also trust the friends in the village, they have already gone to rescue Zifeng!"


    Kakashi stared at her in a daze, but his fists were very tight. There was a blackening, death with dirt, Lin''s death, the death of four generations... He had suffered this farewell to life too many times, at this time. It''s like wood without consciousness.


    Believing in the village, he never believed in the village on such matters.


    An Anbu team in Konoha Village found Zifeng, just by the small river outside the village. He was walking out through the water and couldn''t see if he was injured, but at first glance he felt quite embarrassed.


    And Zifeng��s psychological activity is: it��s a bit undamaged, and it��s not bad to take a cold bath.


    Hearing that Kakashi was taken to the hospital, Zifeng hurried over. When he jumped in from the window, Kakashi closed his eyes tiredly at the next moment. He lightly jumped to Kakashi��s bedside and watched. Looking at the red marks in the corner of the opponent''s eyes, I was suddenly moved.


    But behind him, someone from Anbu suddenly jumped out, "Master Hokage is looking for you."


    "En." Zifeng responded, patted Kakashi on the shoulder, turned and followed Anbu towards Yanshan.


    There are not only three generations of Naruto in the Naruto office, Danzo and Elder Xiaochun are also there, and they all solemnly look at the box on Naruto''s desk.


    "That''s it, right?"


    "It should be true, this feeling of chakra surging..."


    "Unexpectedly, it turned out to be in the Haze Village in the Water Country. They hide it really deep."


    The third generation of Hokage sighed, and his old face became even more tired. He looked at the window, and there was a smile on the corner of his mouth. "Every time I come here, I jump out of the window. The door."


    "I am mainly afraid of breaking your door." Zifeng said jokingly, turning over and jumping in, glancing at the other two elderly people who were very aura and sage, "Master Hokage came to me to ask about this. The box, right? Although the process of obtaining it is fairly clear, Kakashi and I have no idea what it is."


    The third generation of Hokage smiled, turned around and stood by the desk, pointing to the box, "What is it, I know."


    Zifeng blinked, "Oh?"


    Danzo looked at Zifeng, his face was naturally displeased. He wanted to come to a high position. He has always followed that all ninjas should be a tool to execute orders. He naturally doesn''t like Zifeng, a hippy smiley, free-flowing person, Xiaochun. The elders, like Danzo, have no favors with Zifeng.


    But the three generations of Hokage admire such young people.

 v15 Chapter 33： Flying birds in the dark

    After seeing the sudden rise in popularity, Fang Duo''s heart stabilized a bit. He turned off the mobile phone to broadcast live, leaned against the wall, closed his eyes and rested calmly.


    It is false to say that Fang Duo is not tired, but this woman in red is not easy to deal with. Fang Duo has to calculate step by step in order to make the battle exciting. Sometimes in order to make a small climax in the fight, she has to let the woman in red. Hurt or almost hurt yourself.


    Fang Duo is not only a little tired, but he still feels a little pain in his body. When Fang Duo closed his eyes and rested, he suddenly thought: "Ding Dong, defeated a high-level female ghost, upgraded to level 15, increased experience by 30, and gained skill points. 10 May I ask if you want to bless the attributes, the attributes can be selected from strength, agility, mental power, and understanding, or you can choose to keep them temporarily."


    "The items dropped by killing the ghost in red: 6 oxygen masks, 3 bottles of mineral water, 2 packs of compressed biscuits, 20 hidden weapons, the items have been put in your backpack, please check at any time."


    Hearing the voice of the system, Fang Duo said in his mind: "Strength +3, Agility +3, Spiritual Power +3, Comprehension +1."


    After a while, the voice of the system came: "The attribute blessing is complete."


    In fact, Fang Duo had already sensed it without system prompts, and the attributes had been added to him.


    At this time, the voice of the system sounded in Fang Duo��s mind: "Since you have captured the Infant Spirit Orb and triggered the side mission, please return the Infant Spirit Orb to the mother spring to admit the mother. After the task is completed, you can return to the ground. The task is over, the side mission is not Affect the main mission."


    "After completing this side quest, you can end the quest, great." Fang Duo thought to himself.


    Perceiving this, Fang Duo felt that the bruises on his body were not so painful.


    Just as Fang Duo was thinking about how to complete this side mission so that he could end it early, Fang Duo''s mind once again sounded a systemic voice: "Strong fish **** can not only increase physical strength, but also eliminate bruises."


    "What?" Fang Duo was taken aback. For such a good thing, Fang Duo just used it as a general supplement for physical strength.


    Thinking of this, Fang Duo secretly took out a strong fish ball and ate it.


    "Daily fish balls, most people eat it, it can increase their physical strength, and those who learn martial arts can not only increase their physical strength but also eliminate minor bruises, as long as they are not traumatic." The system thought that Fang Duo did not understand, and continued to explain.


    "Okay, I see, why didn''t I say it earlier, so I thought it was ordinary food." Fang Duo complained.


    There is no sound from the system.


    Fang Duo didn''t ask anything, closed his eyes and rested.


    About 10 minutes passed.


    "Get up, get up, get up all." Professor Gu shouted.


    Just as Nasha was about to say something, Fangdor pulled Nasha down, winked at Nasha secretly, and told Nasha not to speak.


    Everyone left the tomb together and set off.


    After leaving this tomb, the front is still a tunnel, and the tunnel is still very dim, and even the people behind it are blurred when looking at the people in front.


    Under the leadership of Professor Gu, everyone walked into the tunnel.


    Walking in the tunnel, no one spoke, the tunnel was quiet and there was only the rustle of everyone walking.


    Suddenly, Fang Duo felt a "puff puff" sound from his head, and Fang Duo subconsciously pulled Nasha and Jingyi next to him and knelt down.


    "What''s the matter?" Nasha asked quietly.


    "Be careful, I feel there is something on my head, I don''t know what it is." Fang Duo said.


    "Then, what could it be?" Jingyi''s voice trembled a little.


    "If you can''t guess it, let''s be careful and squat down and walk." Fang Duo said.


    "Okay, listen to you." Nasha said.


    "What are you whispering?" Professor Zhang leaned in at this moment.


    "Nothing to say." Nasha said.


    "Then why are you walking down?" Professor Zhang asked.


    "No, we walk normally." Fang Duo denied.


    "Squeak..." The voice was so small that no one else heard it. Only Fang Duo heard it, and Fang Duo''s spirit suddenly became tense.


    At this moment, Scarface walking in front suddenly touched his head with his hands: "Who? Who is touching me?"


    "Scar, are you energetic, whoever is fine always likes to touch you." said the monkey.


    "No, I really feel like someone is touching my head, why don''t you believe me?" Scarface said aggrievedly.


    "We didn''t believe you, it''s just that you are always surprised like this, which will scare our hearts out." Professor Zhang took the call.


    "You didn''t believe me before. It''s still my feeling. Is there something shooting us? I still feel it. My feeling is normal." Scarface said.


    "Then tell me what it feels like." Professor Gu said.


    "If you say it badly, it just feels like being touched by something on the top of the head. By the way, I also heard the sound of "pupu"." Scarface said.


    His feelings were really sharp, Fang Duo said in his heart, it is a pity that some people are not tuned in, so everyone always doubts what he said.


    "It''s not something like rice dumplings again, right?" said the monkey.


    "No, can''t it." Professor Zhang''s legs trembled.


    "Lao Zhang, don''t be afraid. It''s useless to be afraid. If you feel something is wrong, just run." Doctor Li comforted Professor Zhang.


    "Run, where do you go?" Professor Zhang said scaredly.


    "Why did you make such a decision?" Doctor Li was very angry when he said this.


    "Then, then I didn''t expect that this tomb would be so dangerous. If I thought it would be like this, I would..." Professor Zhang couldn''t continue.


    "There is no regret medicine in this world, Lao Zhang." Doctor Li taught Professor Zhang.


    At this moment, everyone felt a gust of wind above their heads, and then they heard the sound of "pupu".


    Everyone raised their heads unanimously, wanting to see what was on top of their heads.


    But because the tunnel is very dark, so dark that even the face of the opposite person can be seen very vaguely, so everyone doesn''t know what is on it.


    At this time, Professor Zhang''s heart grew worse. Professor Zhang was behind and kept urging everyone to go faster, wanting to leave this place of right and wrong as soon as possible.


    Professor Gu shouted at this moment: "Don''t go forward, something seems to be coming."


    "Head, there is nothing in front of it," said the monkey.


    "Everyone is ready with the weapons in their hands." Professor Gu did not answer the monkey''s question.


    Everyone heard that Professor Gu''s tone was wrong, and they all held weapons in their hands as Professor Gu said.


    At this time, everyone saw a large area of ??black pressure in front of them, and they didn''t know what was flying above their heads.


    Everyone did not say anything and agreed, squatted down and let the group of things fly by.

 v16 Chapter 32： practise

    Before Zifeng, they collected the Phoenix spirit into the mountain river map. The second body has hidden the mountain river map. Therefore, they did not see the enlightened ancient tree of Zifeng.


    After all, inspiring ancient trees are too precious to be seen, and there will be unnecessary troubles.


    This is a map of mountain rivers. Although it is precious, all the people present are the arrogance of imperial power. Of course, it is a similar cave treasure that I have seen. This is not too surprising.


    Sitting under the ancient tree of enlightenment, Zifeng quietly enlightened and realized the chaotic field, hoping to cultivate the chaotic field into a chaotic law as soon as possible.


    As long as the chaotic field is cultivated into a chaotic law and enters the semi-sacred second stage, the power of the purple wind will soar. When he faces the existence of Mingsheng Dacheng, he can be fearless. Even if he is the strongest of Ming Shengfeng, he is confident to participate in the competition. trick.


    At that time, the confidence to escape greatly increased.


    At the same time, the second body is also cultivated.


    In the second institution, the light of the Ten Commandments has already been ignited. Next, the rules of communication in the inscription were also used to enter the second stage of the semi-sacred.


    Bubbles are also nurturing.


    The same is true for others. In this field, no one will feel uneasy, everyone is single-minded and strengthened.


    Outside, there are people of all sacred denominations surrounded by powerful people. The pressure on the people is great, the pressure is great, the cultivation is improved, the promotion is faster, and the pressure is transformed into strength.


    Day after day, time flies by.


    In the blink of an eye, it will last for a month.


    Obviously, the body has been cultivated to its limit, and it seems that it can communicate with the law at any time and enter the second stage of semi-sacredness.


    But at this time, Zifeng must consider, which is better for the subculture.


    In the holy period, you can only control one law. When you break through the sacred world, you can use the law as the basis for gathering the Sacred Heart.


    In the way of inscriptions, you can use inscriptions to borrow various energies between heaven and earth, and of course you can use them to understand these rules.


    But most of the rules are common rules, such as gold and firewood. But there are three extremely powerful rules in the inscription.


    That is to say, circuit law, law law and Dan law.


    These three laws are very powerful. Mastering each one is scary. Each one is difficult to understand. This is the highest rule in the minds of people who cultivate inscriptions.


    Even if it is better than the law of chaos, it is also a powerful law close to the law of chaos.


    Zifeng''s goal is to understand one of the rules.


    Which one should you understand?


    The law of the road!


    Finally, Zifeng made up his mind.


    Circuit rules, unlimited attack and defense techniques, defense techniques, etc. are endless.


    Legend has it that after understanding the rules of martial law, someone who uses the rules of martial law, infers the destruction of martyrdom, destroys martyrdom, etc., all have terrible powers and can destroy the earth.


    Although the rules of the circuit are extremely difficult to understand, Zifeng has a Tai Chi array, and the Tai Chi array seems to contain the rules of the circuit.


    I chose the direction, polished the second body, and cultivated it again.


    Three more months passed in the blink of an eye.


    It has been four months since they entered the reincarnation tomb.


    At this time, the inscription of the second body has reached a critical moment.


    In the photos of Shanhe, ten golden golden lights appeared on the top of the head, and finally formed a golden pillar of fire, which went straight to the sky, seeming to communicate with the rules of the underworld.


    The Tai Chi array was suspended in the air, emitting a strange brilliance, and falling on Zi Feng.


    Hey!


    At this moment, in the sky, there was a strange force in the sky that landed on the body of the second body. At this time, a dense rune appeared in the body of the second body.


    These runes are similar to inscriptions, but they don''t know how many times they have been pushed forward.


    This is an example of circuit rules. Zifeng has learned the rules of the track.


    Hey!


    Zifeng stood up suddenly and pulled out his palm. In his palm, there is a dense rune, forming a strong sword. He drew a sword forward and smashed a hill in half.


    Then stepped into the footsteps, the rune appeared, condensed a real dragon, and flew out.


    "Great, is this the law on the road?"


    A hint of surprise flashed in Zifeng''s eyes.


    Intangible and low-level laws are inaccessible, but they do exist.


    Those who practice after understanding the rules, raise their hands and shake their feet, have the power of the law, and the power is amazing.


    In the second step of the Ming Dynasty, the first step was to reach the second stage of the semi-sacred. The next step is to reach the third stage of the semi-holy, legal tank, and then you can start attacking the holy world.


    The breakthrough of the second body of the Ming Dynasty will undoubtedly improve Zifeng''s strength, but it is not enough. The main body of Zifeng has not broken through yet.


    Next, continue to practice the inscriptions of the second body to familiarize yourself with the use of circuit rules.


    Time flies so fast, time goes by.


    Many people have made breakthroughs during this time.


    Many of the most spiritual souls of heavenly geniuses, who were once the first stage of semi-sacred, have broken through a level and entered the second stage of semi-sacred, originally the second stage of semi-sacred, many of them have entered semi-sacred. stage.


    The most important thing is that Xia Ding''s Tianjiao and other Tianlings were originally in the semi-sacred second stage, and they also broke through and reached the third stage of the semi-sacred legal tank field.


    In this way, their combat effectiveness is greatly improved, and they are no weaker than Huang Ling and Ye Dongfang.


    Some of Ye Dongfang were originally in the third stage of semi-sanctification. During this period, they have reached the limit of semi-sanctification. If it is not the battlefield of the Bai people, if they are outside, they can all attack the holy world.


    In general, their strength has been greatly improved.


    They are waiting for Zifeng to leave the customs. As long as Zifeng is out, they can rush out.


    More than a month after the breakthrough of the second institution, the bubble also broke, and the realm of time and space became the law of time and space.


    Prior to this, Zifeng asked Huang Ling and others, and learned about the ten rules between heaven and earth.


    The Law of Chaos, the emperor known as the Law of Thousands, is naturally one of the Ten Laws.


    The law of reincarnation is also one of the top ten laws in the world.


    The law of time and space, controlling time and space, is also one of the ten rules.


    Therefore, it is extremely difficult to cultivate the laws of time and space. Even if it is a bubble, it is natural to control time and space and the space-time spar provided by Titanic Beef. It took so long to successfully cultivate and understand the laws of time and space. The sacred second stage.

 v16 Chapter 65： Hallucinations

    A person who has not yet become an emperor will control the two most powerful laws, two kings of laws. In ancient times, ancient people never existed!


    The other, the son of a rare fate in ancient times, controls fate, and the world is unparalleled.


    Who is stronger?


    Two numbers, each appeared in the air and landed on the platform, attracting everyone''s attention.


    Destiny, a white dress, is covered with mysterious light, such as dust, dust and dirt under the celestial body.


    With a faint smile, he looked at Zifeng and said: "You are strong, but you are still destined to be defeated!"


    "Briefly, my destiny, I control myself, no one can control my destiny, if it is, everything will be shattered!"


    Zifeng is very domineering.


    He didn''t believe in fate at all, I was killed by life!


    Only if you are strong enough can you change your own destiny or even reverse your own destiny.


    "People used to believe that they could fight against fate, but in the end they did not escape from fate!"


    God is not angry, still vaguely, as if to control everything.


    "Oh, you see your own destiny, and then will I be my pig''s destiny?"


    Zifeng smiled.


    "My destiny is doomed, undefeated!"


    Fate whispers.


    "Then I will change my destiny and let you lose it once!"


    Prosperity!


    On Zifeng''s body, four rules broke out, and the four rules merged. Zifeng''s body was like a cannonball, smashed toward his destiny.


    "You are destined to get hurt!"


    Destiny whispered, reaching out a little bit.


    There was no energy fluctuation, but at this time, Zifeng''s hair was blown up and his pupils shrank. He felt a terrible force in the air, bombarding him and crushing him.


    Hey!


    Zifeng''s vibration law, four rules, gathered into a four-color law river, surrounded by the whole body, blocking the strange energy attack.


    "Is this the law of destiny? This is just a law. Although mysterious and strange, it can''t really tell the destiny, and it still needs energy attack!"


    Zifeng has a little understanding of the law of destiny.


    Prosperity!


    The purple wind broke out and broke the energy attack and killed them in one fell swoop.


    "Fate, don''t use these skills, use magical skills!"


    Zifeng turned on, his body was like electricity, and his speed was close to fate.


    "As you wish, destiny is great!"


    The light of the gods is more intense, almost invisible, and shrouded in the rays of the sun.


    His finger pointed out that the bright destiny turned into a sword, towards Zifeng.


    laugh!


    Zifeng also pointed out that it showed the chaos of the robbery, a very cohesive sprint, and the destiny of destruction.


    But then, the fingers of destiny kept pointing out that the light of destiny turned into various weapons and killed Zifeng.


    The power of these weapons is amazing, and they have terrible killing power. The cultivation of destiny is also the pinnacle of two stars, but the combat effectiveness is absolutely amazing. Every fate of fate can kill an ordinary two-star virtual emperor, or even an ordinary three-star emperor.


    Zifeng''s operating rules covered his palms, playing into the chaos of the gods, and pulling them out continuously.


    thump! thump! thump! .


    The fate of the road was defeated by Zifeng and dissipated like fireworks.


    Zifeng is brave and invincible, constantly destroying the fate of attack and death, and his figure is approaching fate.


    In the end, Zifeng broke through the block and pointed out a chaotic robbery that killed Destiny.


    The fate of the gods has shrunk, and under his feet, a fate is formed, and he is in the middle of fate.


    However, Zifeng��s current attack power is stronger than Yuan Xin, and the chaotic robbers are crushed and passed, making the life of the river shake.


    "Everything is under the cover of the fate of the river, Zifeng, give me a failure!"


    The fate of the gods, reaching out from the fate of the river, grabbed a character.


    This figure is exactly the same as Zifeng, but it looks very illusory, struggling in the hands of fate. It''s like Zifeng''s destiny is truly controlled by destiny.


    call out!


    Destiny pointed out that a ray of light penetrated the body of the phantom.


    At the same time, a terrifying force appeared out of thin air, rushed into the purple wind with a bang, and Lu Ming''s body hole was also inserted.


    Zi Feng screamed, and the power of the Four Laws kept shaking, blocking this power.


    thump! thump! .


    Four rules, constant vibration, the slightest collapse, the power is too terrible, I don''t know where it was born, even the four rules are incompatible.


    thump!


    In the end, Zifeng retreated, and the four rules were broken. However, after the power penetrated the four rules, he was almost cancelled out, but only Zifeng left a shallow trace. Zifeng was not injured.


    "Zifeng will fail!"


    "But this is enough to explain the terrible Zifeng. Just now Yuanyuan faced this move and was completely defeated and was directly hit hard!"


    "However, the tricks of fate are terrible!"


    Seeing that Zifeng was repelled, everyone guessed that the ultimate winner of this battle was still doomed.


    Some forces that were hostile to Zifeng secretly breathed a sigh of relief, but fortunately, Zifeng was not that bad.


    "Fate cannot be violated!"


    Fate is open, he stands in the river of fate, as if he is God.


    call out! call out!


    He patted **** in a row and pierced the hallucinations with his hands.


    At the same time, Zifeng suffered a terrible attack, and the law was shaken. Zifeng was very angry, but after all, he was blocked and not injured.


    "shit!"


    Destiny is a continuous finger pointing to the phantom, Zifeng suffered a terrible attack, and there are several terrible powers attacking him.


    Prosperity!


    The burly young man hugged the boxing, then walked out, his eyes glanced at Zifeng Shiren.


    He has short hair with needle-like roots and sharp eyes, like a lion.


    "I cultivated the Taikoo martial arts. Among you, you should practice the Taikoo martial arts."


    The short-haired youth opened his mouth and glanced at ten people with a faint arrogance.


    thump! thump! thump!


    Violence, chelation, and ancient demons came out at the same time, and a strong breath broke out.


    "I will come to you!"


    Opening violently, the body is like an iron tower, full of infinite power.


    "he''s mine!"


    The cheeks also opened, and there was a hint of cold on the eyelids.


    He is the real dragon family, the royal family of the Zijin real dragon.


    But on the other side, nine dragons came to pull the cart, which made him very unhappy.


    The short-haired youth swept across the three of them, and smiled at the corners of their mouths. Contempt is contempt, and it is not hidden.

 v16 Chapter 66： confusion

    "One Taikoo body repair, one Taikoo demon, one Taikoo magic way, very good, three people, let us go together!"


    Young people with short hair are weak, contemptuous, and stronger.


    "what?"


    Many people have changed their faces. This young man with short hair is too big and is called three men.


    You must know that violent morality won the fourth place and the combat effectiveness is very strong. Together with the squad and ancient demons, you can fight even if you face Yuanxin.


    Does this young man with short hair have such a strong fighting capacity?


    "Hurricane, I will come to you!"


    Chee was originally angry, but now he is despised by the other party, how can he stand it, scream, turn into a body, strangle the short-haired youth, five dragon claws, keep going out, tearing short-haired youth.


    Prosperity!


    The young man with short hair shot and shot a shot.


    His palm directly penetrated the gap and collided with the claws of the claws.


    Hey!


    With cheers, the entire dragon body was trembling, and the body turned backward.


    "That is."


    Everyone saw that the paws on their cheeks had been cracked, and they were covered with cracks and blood.


    With one blow, it hurt the cheek, shocking.


    Many people have dignity, and the power of this short-haired youth is absolutely terrifying.


    Destiny and distant eyes have a solemn color.


    "I said, you three are together, or you can''t stand it anymore!"


    Young people with short hair despise even more.


    "Then I will come to you!"


    There was a violent scream, and the firm and strong body swelled up with a bang.


    The same punch broke the emptiness.


    At the same time, the ancient demons also began, a magical light smashing each other.


    roar!


    The scorpion screamed, full of blood, the wound on the dragon''s claws healed quickly, his body was filled with purple-golden light, killing the short-haired youth.


    The three celestial systems of the Taikoo system were shot at the same time.


    "Hahaha, this still loves it!"


    The young man with short hair laughed, and one of his palms changed. It seems to be a piece of jade. Transparent, you can even see the blood vessels in the flesh and blood.


    Prosperity! Prosperity! Prosperity!


    The short-haired young man took pictures continuously and slammed three palms shut.


    thump!


    The ancient demon collided with the palm prints and his body was shocked. He was shot directly and flew for several kilometers. He has a big mouth, coughing blood, and his breathing is sluggish. He was shocked. thump! thump!


    Then, it was cheeks and violence, and the bodies of the two people went crazy.


    "Is this strength? Not enough, come again!"


    The young man with short hair rushed toward the violent virtues and diagonal lines, shooting constantly with his palms. The violent virtue and the team tried to resist, but they were not defeated. The palm of the short-haired youth seems to have the power of the sky. Generally rupture and open.


    After dozens of beatings, the violent squad and Pumpkin coughed up blood, their arms were shattered, and they received heavy blows and were unable to fight again.


    People are shocked. This young man with short hair is terrible. There is no legal fluctuation in the body. Obviously, it is also planted in the Archaic system.


    But the strength is amazing, easily defeating the storm, Ike and the ancient devil.


    "This should be one of the best celestial bodies in heaven!"


    Someone guessed it.


    "You are too weak!"


    The short-haired youth swept the three men with violent morals, and then took a step back.


    Violence, cheeks, and ugly faces of the ancient demon, but the opponent is really strong, which made them very helpless and suffered a lot of blows.


    "I will come to the Tianjiao of Yuan Dynasty to study!"


    After the young man with short hair came back, another young man from heaven came out.


    The man was wearing a gray robe, his eyes were as bright as stars, and he looked at people. He said, "I am implementing a legal system. Which one, come and talk to me?"


    "I will come to you!"


    Brother Yunhao opened his mouth and walked out. Around his body, the void is like a wave, and there is no doubt that the restoration of a two-star emperor is revealed.


    "The son of time and space, the emperor''s two stars, so I also repaired and suppressed two stars!"


    Qingnian Lu in a gray robe, and then, his body was also full of a strong atmosphere, it was a two-star virtual emperor.


    Everyone was shocked, and the gray-robed youth''s words were obvious. His true cultivation is not just a two-star emperor, but now, he must fight Brother Yunhao.


    "In this case, don''t regret it!"


    Yun Haoge opened his mouth, and when the sound fell, he started, crossing the void, killing the other side, at an amazing speed.


    The young man in the gray robe is always calm. At this time, he waved his hand, and the law broke out. He is holding a large tripod in his hand.


    Hongmeng''s Law!


    This man is the son of Hongmeng. At this time, the big tripod in his hand is the cohesion of the law of Hongmeng.


    Hong Mingding quickly grew bigger, becoming the size of a mountain, and was overwhelmed by Yun Hao Pavilion.


    The power of the Red Ding is so amazing, it directly destroys the emptiness and makes time and space chaotic.


    Prosperity!


    The space where Hong Deng had passed by, the space continued to break, and Brother Yunhao''s expression became crazy. At this moment, he felt an astonishing force and walked towards him. He wants to escape, he can''t, he can only be positive. Withstand.


    He tried his best to explode the trick and bomb Hong Teng Dading, but his figure was shaken, his mouth was vomiting blood, and his arms burst out. He was terrible.


    Many people breathed a sigh of relief.


    Every move, just one move, Yun Haoge will be defeated.


    The opponent did not make too high repairs, but suppressed the two-star emperor''s repairs, and fought like Yunhao Pavilion, but it defeated Yunhao Pavilion, how could it be possible? Many people can''t believe it, but this is the truth!


    "Too weak!"


    The gray-robed youth shook his head and smiled. Then he looked at Yuan Xin and said: "I can feel that you are a purely chaotic body, fight with me!"


    Tianjiao''s Tianjiao, the gray-robed youth, directly challenge Yuanxin.


    Yuan Xin''s gaze began, he was not sure about the gray-white youth. However, the other party pointed out that he would challenge him. He cannot avoid this war.


    Yuan Xin walked out, the breath of her body exploded, and the two laws permeated.


    The gray-robed youth seemed a little surprised. He said: "Two rules have been implemented and they have been successfully integrated. Yes, I don''t know what its function is, how about it?"


    "What will make you see, chaos!"

 v16 Chapter 145： Unmatched

    Su Cangzong always said a word in the spirit sword. He said that no one dared to despise Su Cang''s words even with the long sword backed by the long sword.


    But today, he has appeared to save Lin Qiusheng, but he did not expect to be killed by Zifeng.


    This made Su Cang feel his position and was challenged.


    "I heard, but I''m sorry, I will learn from the game, I will lose my mind."


    Zifeng said casually.


    "Well, a good person will inevitably miss!"


    Su Cang gritted his teeth and spit out these words. His body sighed suddenly, and a gust of wind rushed towards Zifeng.


    Zifeng was shocked. From the wind, Zifeng felt a dangerous atmosphere, and hurriedly pulled out a sword curtain with an evil wind sword, blocking his front.


    When the sword curtain was just formed, a claw appeared from the wind in front of him, and when it hit the sword curtain, it was crushed.


    "So powerful!"


    Zifeng was shocked.


    "Die to me!"


    Su Cang slammed and smashed the sword, with a heavy palm printed on Zifeng''s chest.


    Hey!


    Zifeng immediately flew out and landed 100 meters away.


    Su Cang''s palm directly smashed the white ribs, breaking seven of them, and there was a five-fingerprint on his chest. Jibei was shocked and hurried to Zifeng''s face and said to Su Cang, "Su Cang, what are you doing!"


    "Jibe, you send me away!"


    "This man dares to kill my god, and I won''t kill him today. How will you control the alliance in the future?"


    Su Cangyi wanted to break up, but without giving Jibe a face, he screamed immediately.


    "This is a spirit sword, the gate rules are here, you can''t let you go!"


    Jibe moved out of the door rules and drank Shucang.


    "Jibe, this old thing, do you really want to oppose me?" Su Cang asked coldly.


    "If it is a battle between the same realm, the old man will naturally not intervene, but you are a master of the heavenly environment, dealing with martial arts and martial arts eight times fighters, will you lose face if you pass this out?"


    Jibei didn''t say anything.


    "Well, Jibei, you are fine, when I sit in the position of the spirit sword, the first one will kill you first!"


    Su Cang said to Jibei angrily.


    "If there is such a day, if you want to kill someone, you must know how to listen!" Jibei is also very difficult to provoke.


    "Hey!" Su Cang snorted, and said to other gods and martial artists: "Listen today, who will kill Zifeng in the next match, I will reward the local first-class martial arts!"


    "What! Grade martial arts!" Yan Xuan, Wen Yuanjia, and Qi Shaolong were all jealous.


    County martial arts are very precious.


    In the spirit sword sect, there are more martial arts, and less prefecture-level martial arts. There are only about a hundred martial arts. Only in the inner door can there be enough contributions in exchange for prefecture-level martial arts.


    I heard that there is a certain level of martial arts as a reward. In Qi Xuan and Wen Yuanjia''s eyes, Qi Shaolong''s eyes were not just a point that killed Zifeng.


    "Please rest assured, lords, we will have to cancel the purple wind in the game!"


    "That''s why we need to take the initiative, we can let him die!"


    Qi Xuan and Wen Yuanjia, Qi Shaolong said.


    "This is good!"


    Su Cang should have a say, walked to a high position, sat in a chair, and looked into his eyes coldly!


    Jibei will help Zifeng and give Zifeng a remedy.


    Zifeng did not resign either because there was still competition. If Zifeng is seriously injured, the strength of the game will be greatly reduced.


    "I told you." Jibei said without angrily.


    "I''m sorry that Jibei''s elder dragged you into the water." Zifeng talked about Jibei to some others.


    Jibe rescued him three times, five times, this time he was miserable.


    According to Su Cang, waiting for him to sit in Ling Jianzong''s position, Ji Bei was the first to kill!


    "It doesn''t matter, anyway, he is sitting on the palm, we are not alive."


    Jibei didn''t care about the threat of the young master.


    Because Jibei belongs to the Presbyterian Church, most people in the Presbyterian Hall do not accept Sucang.


    Once Su Cang sits in the highest teaching position, when the elders don''t know how many people will die, this is definitely a big change.


    "Since you have joined the alliance, you should know that behind Jian Meng is our elder."


    "In the old museum, except for the elders, the rest of the elders are closer to the Sword Alliance. Therefore, it is difficult to say that Sucang can sit in the highest teaching position."


    "What happened a hundred years ago, we will definitely check it out."


    Jibe said deeply.


    What happened 100 years ago?


    Why did the old generation of swordsman church suddenly die?


    As the first genius of the Spirit Sword, he will steal a large amount of unparalleled swordsmanship from the Spirit Swordsman.


    Why, in the near future, a little-known core disciple will become a new generation of spiritual swords.


    This is the most confusing aspect of the Grand Court.


    Su Cang sat in a high position, waited for a long time, and then asked sharply, "Jibei, why don''t you continue to compete and what are you waiting for?"


    Hearing the pressure from Master Shao, Ji Bei whispered: "Zifeng, you have recovered well, and there is still a fierce battle!"


    "Understand, it has recovered seven or eighty-eight."


    "Go ahead, elder, I will not let you die. I will cancel all gods and martial artists today!"


    Zifeng said firmly.


    Hearing this, Jibei stepped onto the high platform again and said: "The game continues, now the top ten has appeared, and then it''s time to challenge for free!"


    "let''s start!"


    Jibei said.


    Jibei''s voice just fell, and suddenly a character fell on the platform.


    Qi Shaolong!


    "Zifeng, come up and die!"


    Qi Shaolong boarded the game and suddenly screamed.


    When Qi Shaolong appeared on the stage, the severely injured iron egg was picked up and roared: "Qi Shaolong, you are a traitor. I am with the heart and lungs of Zifeng, but you are a white-eyed wolf, eating out!"


    The iron egg is full of tears, and anger is extremely rampant.


    In the heart of Tiedan, not only is angry, but also a little unwilling.


    Once the three of them, Feng Heyun, but now Qi Shaolong betrayed, making it difficult for Zifeng and Tiedan to accept.


    "Hey, Zhao Tie, you are so stupid, there is eternal friendship in this world, only eternal benefits!"


    "Do you think that if Zifeng has a chance, there are so many treasures, what about him?"


    Qi Shaolong said coldly.


    Zifeng was full of anger and took the magic sword to participate in the competition: "This gentleman likes money and has a suitable way. Although I lack training resources, I will not betray my brother''s advantage. The bottom line and principles are in my heart! "

 v16 Chapter 145： Purple Wind Sword 2

    "Betrayal, never forgive!"


    "Qi Shaolong, today''s blood nourishes blood!"


    Zifeng boarded the game and showed his murder.


    On the stage, the two violent people were strangled together, and a sword mark was drawn on the ground.


    It has not yet confronted it, but the momentum of the two sides has begun a fierce collision! "There is not much to say, this world champion is the king!"


    "Zifeng, you are not my opponent now, you kneel down and ask the Lord for forgiveness, maybe you can save your life."


    Qi Shaolong believes that his nine-fold cultivation of the Xuanwu Sutra will not lose to Zifeng!


    "Qi Shaolong, don''t be obsessed with it. Today, we can only live in one."


    "Tell you a message, you are at home, you were killed by me."


    Zifeng was murderous, staring at Qi Shaolong, and said coldly.


    "what!"


    Hearing this, Qi Shaolong was like a terrible lightning strike. His face was white, staring at Zifeng: "Impossible, my father is the master of the land, how can you kill him? The main families of Dragon City Are my father��s friends, how can they not help my father?"


    "Is this place very strong? Oh, it''s a while."


    Zifeng grinned.


    Seeing Lin''s face with a smile, Qi Shaolong now believes that the Qi family should die in Zifeng''s hands.


    "All this is your own family. If you are not in a hurry to see more than 100 million spirit stones, how can you recruit murderers for your family?"


    "I have separated your 50 million spirit stones. You are not satisfied, are you still not satisfied?"


    "That''s fifty million spiritual stones!"


    Zifeng roared angrily.


    All the elixir has been sold, it can get nearly 160 million spiritual stones.


    Qi Shaolong said that he was divided into 60 million forests, and the remaining 100 million spirit stones were split like his iron eggs.


    Is this not enough?


    50 million spiritual stones, for a soldier in Xuanwujing, it can be said that this is a rich night, this is a beautiful day!


    These 50 million spiritual stones are enough for Qi Shaolong to cultivate to heaven and even break through the gods.


    These 50 million spiritual stones are enough for Qi Shaolong to purchase prefecture-level nine-level martial arts products!


    These 50 million spirit stones are enough to keep him alive!


    Is this not enough?


    "Hahaha!" Qi Shaolong''s eyes reddened, tears fell from the corners of his eyes, madly crazy: "Hahaha, Zifeng, how can it be 500,000, I want everything! You are waste, all rubbish!"


    "Why are you standing side by side with me, I want to step all of you under your feet."


    "I want to be the new king of the world!"


    Qi Shaolong''s crazy roar.


    "mad Men!"


    Zifeng looked at him angrily.


    "You killed my father and ruined me, I will use your flesh and blood to pay tribute to my family!" Qi Shaolong screamed, Xuanwu Jing''s nine strong aura suddenly broke out and rushed towards Zifeng.


    rumble!


    The pressure to smash the gaps drops from the sky, like Huanghua Tianwei.


    Zifeng was shocked, and the sound of his footsteps quickly retreated.


    I saw Qi Shaolong''s hands burst out with immense power, boundless, like an ocean.


    "Let you take a look at the ninth level of martial arts!"


    "Batian Longquan!"


    Qi Shaolong blew a punch in his hand, crushing the cavity and exploding the air.


    This imperious dragon fist is Qi Shaolong in the treasury. He spent nine million spirit stones to buy the high-level Xuan-level nine-rank martial arts. The power of horror is extremely strong, and it can compete with the local martial arts at its peak. "Meteor falls on the moon!"


    During the retreat, Zifeng quickly drew the magic sword and sword energy, tearing apart the vast land and bombing it.


    A loud noise!


    The two collided in mid-air and burst.


    After the confrontation, Yu Wei slapped Zi Feng in the chest and took Zi Fengzhen back three or four steps. His face was pale and bloodless.


    "The martial arts of level 9 and nine products are very powerful."


    Zifeng said in his heart.


    Under the confrontation of this move, Zifeng unexpectedly fell to the bottom.


    Zifeng is repairing, there is no gap between Qi and Shao.


    Why is this forest purple wind falling? This is all because of martial arts.


    The performance of Zifeng''s scorpion swordsmanship is only the five-level martial arts of martial arts, while Qi Shaolong''s tyrannical dragon fist is the product of the nine-level Xuan-level martial arts.


    It is four levels higher.


    The so-called martial arts, a higher level, power and power are completely different, let alone four levels.


    "The dragon is fighting in the wild!"


    One punch can kill Zifeng, Qi Shaolong is very angry, and his figure is like running into Zifeng with electricity. The fierce momentum swept through the eight wildernesses, and the boxing of the world consumed everything and bombed them like a real dragon.


    "Go straight to the stars!"


    Shao Long faced the so-called burst, Zi Feng opened his eyes, took a breath, urged the most powerful Comet Sword, and slammed it shut.


    A ten-foot-long sword, the sky was full, roaring.


    A loud noise!


    Qi Shaolong hit Zifeng''s sword again and punched Zifeng on the chest. He flew out of the purple wind and landed 100 meters away. He vomited blood and screamed.


    "Oh, don''t be self-reliant!"


    Su Cang saw this scene, saw Zifeng eat it, and immediately smiled.


    On the other hand, Jibe, his face full, silent, silent.


    "Qi Shaolong''s boxing method is so powerful that even two moves are dead, suppressing Zifeng''s playing!"


    "Yes, Qi Shaolong is more than just Zifeng, whether it''s physical or martial arts!"


    "This battle is not Zifeng''s martial arts, Zifeng lost!"


    Many soldiers know these clues.


    The restorations of Zifeng and Qi Shaolong are both in the middle and the middle, but the martial arts are too bad.


    "Sister." Li Jianxing shouted to Li Qingxuan.


    Li Qingxuan shook his head indifferently: "This Qi Shaolong doesn''t know where he came from such a superb martial arts and identity. In my opinion, this martial arts and identity are at least level 9!"


    "Is Zifeng in danger!"


    Li Jianxing said with concern.


    "There are more intense ones."


    Li Qingxuan said coldly.


    "Hahaha, Zifeng, you finally fell in front of me like a dead dog."


    After knocking on Zifeng, Qi Shaolong smiled.


    "You know how embarrassed I was when I saw you in the review trial, you can beat the heart!"


    "These honors should belong to me."


    "mine!"


    "At that time, I secretly swore that one day, I will step on your feet and let you get married!"


    Qi Shaolong roared: "Today, I finally did it!" "Really? Then I fell?" Zifeng stood up and sneered.


    "Hey, you can''t catch it twice in a row. Do you still think you can win me?"


    "Next punch, I want your life!"


    "Kowloon is heaven!"

 v16 Chapter 151： Stablize

    "The fire in this city is a panacea."


    Zifeng said excitedly.


    Put the campfire on the city and open another treasure box with six beads.


    This is indeed what Zifeng wants to exchange.


    When things happened, Zifeng was also very happy.


    Soon after, the other fighters also exchanged their own things.


    "Brother Chu, what did you exchange?" Zi Feng asked with a smile.


    "Haha, Lord Ma, I am not as fierce as you. I have more than one million points, I only have more than 90,000 points, and I exchanged a sword with a four-wind instrument." Chu Jiangliu said with a smile.


    When Chu Jiangliu talked to Zifeng, he was secretly shocked: This product actually exceeds one million points, which makes people very scared. In addition to Chu River, the fighters here have 90,000 points.


    Other fighters also have about 30,000 or 40,000 points, which is already a great achievement.


    It is not enough to look at Zifeng here, but this product has more than 1.3 million points.


    Over 1.3 million points, which is the highest score since the beginning of this year.


    Zifeng pays special attention to the Chu River. He exchanged a four-piece spirit sword, held it in his hand, and smirked.


    People went back.


    Gong Chen, Lu Yuan, and Zhang Lingdao were waiting outside the treasure house.


    Bai Hao went to the last ceremony: "I have met the elders of Gong Chen."


    Chen Gong smiled and said: "His royal princess, now the other sects and palaces have returned. I am here to let Zifeng come back to rest."


    Bai Hao nodded: "Okay."


    Bai Hao helped Zifeng and handed him to Gong Chen.


    Subsequently, Bai Yumu dispatched Ling Jianzong and others to leave.


    Back at Qianlong''s hospital, Zifeng locked herself in the house and began to recover.


    Five days later, Zifeng''s injuries were basically half healed.


    At this time, Zifeng took out the bonfire and city flowers.


    "Since the soul is coming, let''s start."


    "The fire spirit spins!"


    Zi Fengfei''s Big Five Elements worked quickly, and his true energy was in his dantian.


    After the first experience, the cohesive spirit revolved this time, so Zifeng didn''t waste so much energy.


    Half a day later, with the bonfire of Zifeng and the flowers in the city, drugs broke out.


    In Zifeng''s Dantian, the second huge vortex crashed.


    "It became."


    Zifeng said in surprise.


    When the mind was moving, Zifeng mobilized the zhenqi in the body, which was far more than three times the level of zhenqi at the same level.


    "Oh, with so much real anger, I can laugh to the same level."


    Zifeng said excitedly.


    As Zifeng said, with so much intuition, no one in Lintong is an opponent of Zifeng.


    In addition, Zifeng now has profound achievements in swordsmanship, bodywork and refinement.


    Therefore, even Tianwu martial arts is not an opponent of Zifeng.


    "Lingzhu".


    Afterwards, Zifeng carved the spirit orb without delay.


    The souls that swallowed the sword began to proliferate, and the halo in the spirit orb was swallowed into the body.


    The huge halo hit Zifeng''s body.


    Let Zifeng''s realm begin to loosen a little.


    "Ten Wujing is two!"


    After the refinement of the six spirit beads, the surprise of the purple wind is called.


    After breaking through the environment of these two days, Zifeng''s face was difficult to conceal.


    "I didn''t expect that Tianwu''s domain would break through a domain, requiring so many auras."


    "If I still need to rely on Lingzhu to break through this field, I think I need more than fifteen beads."


    Zifeng shook his head.


    After each breakthrough, Zifeng felt that the halo required for each breakthrough was very large, almost three times that of the breakthrough of the same level.


    An ordinary warrior, if he has six spirit orbs, he can at least get him from Tianwu and break through to the fifth floor of Tianwujing.


    Slowly run the big five squat, calm the whirlwind of the body, let him reach a stable state, and reach a state of mobilization.


    "Okay! The fire vortex and the golden vortex are compressed."


    "The next step is to go overseas to find the water vortex."


    "My two days of training in Tianwujing, I shouldn''t be afraid to face the four fighters of Tianwujing. As for the five days of martial arts, there is also the power of a war."


    "But with my current planting, going overseas shouldn''t be too dangerous."


    "Even in danger, I have the ability to protect myself."


    Zifeng''s eyes flashed, and he slowly planned the next plan.


    Zifeng was injured on the emperor for seven days.


    Among the four sects, there is no front door. The elders of Yunhai Yuntai Palace and Fire Palace have returned.


    When they came, they were very angry, and they wanted to be famous for the Chaoyang Palace.


    When I came back, I hadn''t moved, and left the emperor secretly, I didn''t dare to take it for granted.


    When they came, they were so huge that they were great.


    When I came back, there were only three elders left and returned to the sect.


    Seven days later, Zifeng''s injury was completely healed, and the fire spirit was completely stabilized. At the same time, Tianwujing double repair has also been stabilized.


    it''s noon now.


    Bai Yu and Chu Jiang broke into Qianlong Hospital.


    Chen Gong, Lu Yuan, Zhang Lingdao and others have been informed. When the long-term worker came, he took the lead to meet at the entrance of other hospitals.


    "I have met Princess Long and Queen Chu." Chen Gong said with a smile.


    Bai Yan''s face was very dignified, without a smirk, and asked faintly, "The elders of Gong Chen don''t need to be polite. I''m here to ask about Zifeng''s injury?"


    Chen Gong nodded and said, "Zifeng has healed in seven days and should be cured."


    "Then can I meet him?" Bai Yu asked.


    "Naturally it is good. After all, the sword and the royal family are considered relatives." Chen Gong said with a smile.


    As soon as I heard it, the white skin was like a red apple.


    Gong Chen immediately took the white donkey to Zifeng''s yard.


    I saw that Zifeng was already active in the yard. Looking at it, the injury has almost healed.


    "Zifeng, the princess is coming soon." Chen Gong shouted with a smile.


    Zi Feng woke up, smiled towards Bai Hao, and said with a smile: "His royal princess."


    Chen Gong smiled and said, "How are you doing? Sooner or later, it will be your daughter-in-law..."


    Zifeng''s face was slightly embarrassed when he heard it.


    And this day is also full of red.


    Zifeng called Bai Xi and Chu Jiang to sit down in the courtyard and said, "His royal princess, I think you look difficult. What happened? Will Prince Qi rebel?"


    When I heard it, my face was very dignified.


    Chu Jiangliu said at this time: "Zifeng, I''m afraid you haven''t realized the cure these days. Three days ago, the Great Moon State sent five troops to attack Nanning. After three days of hard work, Nanning has no guarantee."

 v16 Chapter 185： nourish

    Jian Ruoruo said in shock: "What! Didn''t you say that this was all his blows? Your brother, then how many inches of marks should there be if Zifeng is full of power?"


    Ye Jianqiu smiled and shook his head and said, "No, this man is incredible! Remember the original game in the famous Jianshan Village? I think I have completely mastered winning him, but I didn''t expect that I was actually very lost! "


    If the sword is cold, the appearance is a bit low.


    If the sword feels cold, the distance between him and Zifeng will keep opening up.


    Zifeng returned to the lower level.


    At this moment, when the warriors of the low-level group looked at Zifeng, their eyes were full of taboos!


    A person can leave a sword mark on an 18-inch sword stone, it must be a peerless enchanting!


    Tang was not excited and said: "Zifeng, you are so amazing! The 18-inch sword mark must be the first place in today''s evaluation. Unlike me, I guess I can''t leave even an inch of the sword mark."


    "Zifeng, you can honestly say, what is Jianxin''s practice?"


    Zifeng thought carefully and said: "I am a powerful kingdom. This is a powerful magic weapon. This is the most powerful trick I have cultivated among all magical powers!"


    "If I had just made all the effort with the heart of the sword, it is estimated that a sword would crush this stone."


    Zifeng said with a smile.


    Tang Bufan said: "Impossible, if you want to smash the sword stone, you must have at least 30 inches of sword marks."


    "you do not."


    Tang Wufan looked at Zifeng, as if looking at a terrible panic at the moment. Zifeng smiled and couldn''t help it.


    When Zifeng''s gaze carefully looked at the test stone, we faintly discovered that several small cracks could be vaguely seen on the edge of the test sword.


    If Zifeng is full of power, he might be able to crush the test stone!


    Lin Baoyu calculated the results of today''s assessment and said: "Today''s monthly exam, the first one is the low-level group of Zifeng, with a sword mark of 18 inches!"


    "Second place, genius group Ye Jianqiu, with ten inches of sword marks!"


    "Third place, genius group Long Qingfeng, Jian Mark Jiu Cun!"


    "Fourth place, if the genius group sword is cold, the sword marks eight inches!"


    "."


    "The top ten fighters come to me to receive bonus points! Other fighters who pass the evaluation will get points from your instructor."


    Lin Baoyu said to the audience at this moment.


    It is said that with these words, Zifeng and the other ten warriors all went to Lin Baoyu.


    "Brother Lin, congratulations!"


    Ye Jianqiu and Zifeng smiled and smiled.


    Zifeng smiled indifferently: "He Xizhi has. If Ye Xiong is fully involved, it is estimated that there will be nearly 18 inches of sword marks!"


    Ye Jianqiu''s smile: "I can''t compare with Lin''s brother. Even if I try my best, it only has fifteen inches of sword marks."


    When Jian was cold, he exclaimed: "What! Are you both holding your hand?"


    At this moment, if Jian was cold, looking at Ye Jianqiu and Zi Fengzhi, they would be full of taboos.


    She didn''t expect Ye Jianqiu to stay.


    Zifeng looked at Long Qingfeng, his face immediately cooled down.


    Long Qingfeng smiled coldly: "Zifeng, two months later, when the newcomers compete, I will take your life!"


    Zifeng sneered and said, "I''m planning this too!"


    Long Qingfeng sneered, and after receiving the points, he left.


    Afterwards, Zifeng, Jian Ruohan, and Ye Jianqiu collected points one by one.


    Lin Baoyu said: "Today''s monthly exam is over and everything is gone."


    "All disciples must work hard to cultivate!"


    "The rewards for newcomers in two months will be more generous than they are now!"


    Lin Baoyu said lightly.


    "Yes!"


    All the disciples responded and started to leave Kendo Kendo.


    In the distance, the sword is upstairs.


    He was stunned, looking at the 18-inch sword mark that Zifeng left on the sword stone, he could not speak for a long time.


    Du Guyun smiled and said, "How about silence? How do you admit failure?"


    Du Guyun smiled; "Don''t talk nonsense, you will be taken away if you take the spring!"


    He sighed with relief and found a can of wine in his storage bag.


    "Oh, my little baby, I want to kill you." Du Guyun hugged Spring Brewing and laughed.


    Du Guyun asked again: "I''m lost, you have nothing to do now, are you?"


    Hey smiled and said, "Yes."


    Du Guyun smiled and said, "That line, you will take Zifeng to see me." "Yes!"


    There should be silence.


    Seeing the silence and leaving, the lonely cloud looked a little happy, and said a little indulgently: "It seems that there are people who don''t want to ask the sword."


    When Zifeng and Tang did not leave.


    Nie Xiaoxian quickly said: "I didn''t expect you to successfully cultivate Jianxin at night!"


    Zifeng smiled and said, "I''m very lucky."


    Nie Xiaoxian said: "Zifeng, you have a reward of more than 5,000 points. Should I have a delicious meal?"


    "food?"


    "What to eat, bring me!"


    When Tang didn''t hear what he was eating, his eyes were green, he said excitedly.


    Zifeng smiled and said, "Naturally there is no problem!"


    Just at this time!


    A shadow of silence appeared in front of Zifeng.


    Nie Xiaoxian''s etiquette: "I have met the elders!"


    Nodded quietly and said, "Zifeng, follow me, Dean will see you."


    Zi Fengyi asked, "Did he come back from Lingnan?"


    When I heard what Zifeng said, I suddenly said: "Do you know the dean?"


    Zifeng smiled lightly: "An ancient miscellaneous hair!"


    "Stop! How can you say that the dean is an adult." He was stunned and glanced at Zifeng.


    Zi Fengyu smiled. In retrospect, when he used the name of Jianjian Villa and Cloudy, this old guy was not only Zifeng, but also tricked Zifeng to go to the famous Jianshan Villa!


    Fortunately, in the end, Du Guiyun also fulfilled his promise. Otherwise, Zifeng estimated that he could not spare this old thing.


    Zifeng smiled and said, "Teacher Nie, it seems that I will only invite you to dinner in the future."


    Nie Xiaoxian said: "Zifeng, go ahead, since the dean wants to see you, there must be something important to find you! Don''t be sloppy."


    Zifeng smiled lightly: "I know."


    "Please take the path to the elders."


    Zifeng immediately left KendoyuanDojo with silence.


    Zifeng was restrained and walked far away. When he went downstairs, Zifeng felt that there were fewer and fewer disciples around him, and he felt that he might have come to the high-rise residence of the Kendo Temple.


    "President Zifeng brought it!"


    Lonely and Zifeng came to a simple tiled house and shouted respectfully on the opposite side.


    "Hey? Come here? Come in."


    There was a burst of laughter in this simple tiled room.

 v16 Chapter 198： too frightening

    Xu Jiangsheng smiled happily.


    "Ye Wuhuan''s predecessor. Zifeng, he."


    After Xu Jiangsheng finished speaking, he immediately looked at Ye Wuhuan.


    Ye Wuhuan was very curious at the moment, looking at Xu Jiangsheng, waiting for him to finish speaking. "Nine Turning Sword, eighth round!"


    Seeing Xu Jiangsheng, Zifeng had to say that he has magical martial arts. Zifeng hardly hesitated. The speed of the Nine Turns Sword Step exploded and rushed towards Xu Jiangsheng!


    A messy killing from Zifeng!


    In the ninth round of the Nine Turns Sword Step, Zifeng has been successfully cultivated, but this is used by Zifeng as a card, and it is not easy to expose.


    Now Xu Jiangsheng had to tell Ye Wuhuan and Zifengwu desperately.


    Na Linbo can''t keep it!


    Xu Jiangsheng must kill Xu Jiangsheng before Zifengwu talks about the soul!


    The speed of the eighth round made Zi Fenghua an afterimage, forcing Xu Jiangsheng. The fluctuations of the terrorist forces from Zifeng shocked the entire fighters on the battle stage!


    "What a terrifying killing!" Jian Ruoruo exclaimed.


    "What does Zifeng want to do? Don''t be angry!" Ye Jianqiu exclaimed.


    "This is killing!"


    "Zifeng wants to kill Xu Jiangsheng?"


    Many warriors saw that Zifeng was going to Xu Jiangsheng.


    Kang Yu was shocked at the moment, sipping hurriedly: "Zifeng, stop, don''t kill!"


    While talking, Kang Yu also jumped from the chair and fell on the ring, trying to stop Zifeng!


    But the moment Kangxi got up, Zifeng had already appeared in front of Xu Jiangsheng.


    Xu Jiangsheng looked at Ye Wuhuan with a crazy look, and said with a smile: "Ye Wuhuan''s predecessor, Zifeng, he has a demon."


    Puff--


    Just as Xu Jiangsheng said, the voice suddenly ended.


    His head went straight!


    The blood rushes into the air like a pillar, which is like a shower of blood to the audience!


    Zifeng looked coldly, looking ahead, Xu Jiangsheng''s five corpses slowly fell to the ground, and the flying head also squatted five meters away, falling into a piece of **** mud!


    "Very close!"


    "The nature of the fire has been blown away by you, then you can''t be born again!"


    Zifeng''s gaze was low, and there was still a trace of embarrassment in her heart. If it''s not time for Zifeng to shoot in time, I''m afraid Xu Jiangsheng really said that Zifeng has a magical soul.


    "stop!"


    At this time, Kang Yu''s voice came. At the same time, Kang Yu also appeared on the ring, standing next to Xu Jiangsheng.


    Unfortunately, at this moment, Xu Jiangsheng has become a different person.


    "what!"


    Kang Yu looked unbelievable on the ground, while Xu Jiangsheng, who was in the opposite position, had a trace of anger on his face.


    Zifeng''s face is dull!


    Xu Jiang was alive and dead, and the secret of devouring the soul of the sword was saved.


    "Zifeng really killed Xu Jiangsheng?"


    "You can''t kill on the stage!"


    Many soldiers shouted in horror.


    If the sword is cold, Ye Jianqiu''s face is also surprising.


    Kang Yiyang and Kang Shiyun were shocked by Zifeng''s behavior.


    Zi Feng said coldly.


    "Oh, isn''t it?" Ye Jianjun disdain!


    Zifeng''s eyes flashed over the unchecked Leng Bing. Suddenly, Zi Fengjiu turned to the sword and started to work. He turned into an extremely cold mango and rushed towards Ye Jianjun.


    "get it!"


    If the white scorpion and the sword are cold, the eyes will suddenly shrink, looking at Zifeng!


    Ye Wuhuan, Zhao Longtu, and Du Guiyun are all looking in their eyes, looking anxiously!


    This is the beginning of the battle, will it finally begin?


    "Extreme sword! God!"


    Zi Fenghua made a remnant image, passing by, when Ye Jianjun approached, the blade was lit up by the extremely cold, and a sword broke through a sharp and sharp endless crit!


    A sword crossed the sky and fell down!


    Rumble 1x1772


    Under the terrible sword, the earth burst, and the smoke and dust were four rolls!


    When many warriors saw this sword, they were all shocked and exclaimed in secret: The power of this sword completely surpassed the cultivation of the heavenly environment, and the power is infinitely close to the flying heaven!


    The leaves above are pictures of Wu Huan and Zhao Long, and Gu Yun is the master of Feitian. They could naturally see the power of the Purple Wind Sword approaching flying, and their faces were also surprised!


    "The power of the supreme sword is very good, but in front of me, it is still not enough!" Ye Jianjun smiled coldly, the red emperor sword was pulled out in his hand, and a beautiful sword light passed through the sky!


    With a sword, it actually contains Tianwei, directly smashing Zifeng a sword!


    There was a fierce and incomparable sound in the air!


    Zifeng turned around, the sword failed to hit Ye Jianjun, and he was not discouraged. He immediately slammed the sword, and the two swords smashed out of light and hit Ye Jianjun''s body!


    "Flying sword! The sword is ten million!"


    When the swordsman was here, neither heaven nor earth was born!


    Feijian, Lugejian, Ziyunjian, three swords come out, kill Ye Jianjun!


    When Zifeng flew into the air, the flying sword flew out of the dantian and swayed, turning into thousands of swords and shadows that killed Ye Jianjun, while the swordsmen on the Ziyun sword and the green sword followed closely!


    Rumble 1x1772


    An earth-shattering explosion is coming!


    Three terrible killings fell on Ye Jianjun!


    The smoke was like a wild monster, Ye Jianjun was swallowed!


    "Zifeng''s triple killing is all on Ye Jianjun!"


    "Under the triple killing, I am worried that no one in the Heavenly Pill will be able to get it."


    Many fighters are aware of the power of Zifeng''s triple killing technique. This is terrible!


    Zifeng landed, looking at the smoke with cold eyes!


    "Ha ha!"


    "The strength is not bad!"


    "Your strength today is much better than six months ago."


    Ye Jianjun''s voice came from smoke.


    At once, a number appeared in the smoke!


    This person is amazing!


    Ye Jianjun walked out of the smoke, patted the dust on his body, with a smile on his face.


    Seeing Ye Jianjun look like this, Zifeng looks very cold!


    "what!"


    "Zifeng''s powerful triple killing technique did not harm Ye Jianjun''s stupidity?" "How much power does this saint cultivate?"


    "Yes, Ye Jianjun''s strength today, he said he is a flying world, I am afraid no one will oppose it."


    Many soldiers were exclaiming.


    The strength Ye Jianjun has demonstrated so far has perfectly opposed the flying world!


    And Ye Jianjun''s true cultivation is still a perfect ending!


    Zifeng looked at Ye Jianjun, and looked at him coldly: "After half a year, my three kills can''t hurt Ye Jianjun. At that time, I was low and I was not surprised. Now I am the pinnacle of Jiulongjing Jiufeng''s strength. Get up, actually still didn''t hurt him!"

 v16 Chapter 222： recognize

    At the end of the sentence, he was irritated: "Shut up, this kid is a little weird, but it can break my square immediately and go to sleep!"


    At the end of the sentence, he looked into Zifeng''s eyes, and there was a faint glare in his eyes.


    "Child, I think you can break through how many circles I have!"


    At the end of the sentence, a hundred angry people flew out of the storage bag and floated in the air. At the end of the punishment, the mental power was shocked. These hundreds of jade fragments were directly crushed and turned into some star-shaped fragments falling on it. The surrounding environment of Zifeng.


    A series of warm facts rose immediately!


    "Destroy this battle!"


    "Yellow Spring!"


    "The Great Array of Universe Yin and Yang!"


    "Destroy the gods!"


    "."


    At the end of the sentence, the laws and seals continued to condense, and each squadron was lifted. Filled from above with the power that destroys the earth and the earth.


    "My God! At the end of the sentence, more than one hundred squadrons have appeared. Even if they are the masters of the gods'' realm, they must enter the battle." "I didn''t expect the end of the sentence to be so strong?"


    "This tactic is enough to kill the master of the Sun Kingdom!"


    "It seems that we all succumbed to the end of the sentence. I didn''t expect this old goat man, so cow!"


    A group of strong demons heard more than a hundred legal circles at the end of the sentence and suddenly exclaimed.


    At the end of the sentence, the law is printed continuously. After law enforcement, he said coldly: "I want to see if you can easily break through the destruction of the destroyed land!"


    "Swordsmanship, admit defeat."


    After the law was printed at the end of the sentence, the face was abandoned.


    When Zi Fengyi heard it, Jian Feng raised, and then suddenly squatted down. The one hundred and eight French team collapsed in front of Zi Feng.


    "this����"


    People are stupid to see this scene at the end of the sentence.


    These one hundred and eighty large formations, but even the master of the Shenyang Kingdom can easily kill them. It was a painstaking effort at the end of this century and was hit by Zifeng?


    Zifeng looked at the end of the sentence and said coldly: "Do I still want to try it? Do you have any other team? Let''s take it out together, and I will smash you together!"


    At the end of the sentence, his eyes widened and the expression on his face was unbelievable and reluctant.


    After the semitone, the sentence ends with a helpless smile, shaking his head, and sighing: "The old man has tried his best today, but the law has been broken, and the old man has no effect."


    "I surrender!"


    At the end of the goat''s beard, after sighing, he confessed this sentence and walked directly to the side of the field!


    "At the end of the sentence, you are too rude."


    The penalty tiger yelled after the sentence was over.


    At the end of the sentence, I said, ��I��m a small team. Once I break my lineup, the old man��s strength in melee combat will not be as strong as you. Since the squad is broken by him, the old man is in his hands. A sword can��t stop it, don��t admit defeat? Don��t you die?��


    After the sentence was over, he left.


    The prisoner pouted and glanced at the end of the sentence.


    Zifeng''s eyes twinkled, and he walked out step by step, heading straight to the front of the Torture Tiger!


    "The barrier is beyond the secluded realm!"


    The demon sword flashed past, and the four swords and terror killed the past!


    Torture Tiger hurried back to God, looked at Zifeng with sad eyes, raised his big axe and turned to Zifeng. The axe and axe slammed into it, and the terrifying power continued to vent.


    "I''m done! The swordsman is looking for the wrong opponent!"


    "The power of this torture tiger is definitely the most terrifying of the 12 reincarnations in this cycle!"


    "Criminal Tigers are indeed in the top 12, and they are in the top three!"


    A group of soldiers saw Zifeng''s attack on the tiger, and he was suddenly surprised.


    A deafening sound came from the deafening mountains and forests. The tiger''s eyes were red, and an axe hit Zifeng''s face. The power of the sky was suffocating! Zifeng''s figure flashed past, turning into a direct shot on the tiger''s face!


    The torture tiger blocked the sword with an axe.


    However, there were many sword marks on the axe, which injured the tiger.


    "My axe." The tortured tiger has a sad expression on his face, a sad heart!


    "I see you can still block my sword!"


    "The mood of the rainstorm!"


    Zifeng''s face was hot, and the stormy emotions blended into Jianfeng. A fierce attack like the wind rushed towards the tiger''s body, but he was blocked by an axe.


    A sword was slammed, cracks appeared on the axe, and the appearance was blurred.


    After five hundred swords, the axe of the torture tiger was directly smashed by the purple wind.


    When the axe broke, Zifeng narrowed his eyes and said, "Ten steps will kill!"


    A sword was forced forward, and the striking light of the sword hit the Torture Tiger''s throat.


    The prisoner''s hair stood up immediately and hurriedly shouted: "I admit that I failed!"


    Zifeng''s blade stopped three inches in front of the torture tiger, and then retracted it.


    After the tiger was tortured, he took a large number of axe fragments directly on the ground and came to the snake and other people. He sat on the ground and saw the fragments of the axe. His face is very sad.


    The power of torture tigers is very powerful. Just because he can stop the sword of "Ten Steps", it can be seen that this person is not a generation!


    With the punishment of the snake and the recognition of the torture of the mouse.


    At the end of the sentence, he admitted defeat.


    The fine confessed.


    Torture Tiger admitted.


    Among the twelve envoys of reincarnation, five have already lost Zifeng''s hands!


    On today��s battlefield, only criminal monkeys, criminal offenses, criminal penalties, criminal penalties, torture rabbits, criminal offenses and criminal dragons are left.


    "The solution is only half."


    Zifeng raised his eyes, scanned the audience, and saw the other seven reincarnations in his eyes.


    The expressionless male police chief stepped forward and said vaguely: "Then let us fight with you!"


    The execution of the Bulls, the wild and domineering atmosphere immediately filled the entire field.


    rumble


    The team rushed to the ground and rushed to the ground. The whole reincarnation was at the moment when the bull executed it, and it was shocked!


    "The later stage of the concept of earth art!" Zifeng was surprised. The artistic conception of the sentence is very high, it is a state of punishment.


    At the moment when the sentence was shot, which of the old man��s criminals was shot immediately, stamped a punch on the emptiness, the power of the sky and the earth exploded, and it hit Zifeng��s face.

 v17 Chapter 1： -246 liar

    "Even if you use the sword and the Aoki God, you cannot defeat the great consul."


    "But if you use the power of the gods, you can defeat the great consul."


    "But I can''t always rely on the power of the giant. Moreover, the power of this giant is very slow. If it has not been cultivated in the fortified palace for a long time in the past few years, I am worried that the power of the giant is not so terrible today."


    "."


    "If you don''t rely on the power of the giant god, and rely on my current practice, you must reach seven times the realm of the gods in order to defeat the huge perfect realm of the gods with 100% certainty. The sun god!"


    Zifeng squinted his eyes and began to think.


    Jian Xuan also said with a long sigh. "It''s easy to beat Xuan Tian Shi Xiu. Zi Feng''s younger brother, we may have no hope this year. Wait for next year."


    "Now, judging from the qualifications of the teacher, there are still three months left. I am six years old in the field of supine. You are in the field of Yangshen. I want to improve enough to fight Xuantian in three months. On stage, I��m afraid it��s not easy.��


    "We can only wait until next year. Next year, our strength should be greatly improved, and we will reach the peak of the Yanshen field. At that time, perhaps we are qualified to challenge the top ten show of Xuan Tian!"


    Jian Xuan said vaguely.


    "Wait for next year?" Zi Feng''s eyes became heavier. Zifeng didn''t want to waste too much time in Xuantianzong. Zifeng must go to the Dongzhou Academy to find Lanling to learn about Kunming''s whereabouts. Zifeng knows. What happened to Zifeng?


    "No! I can''t wait that long."


    "I must go to Dongzhou College this year."


    Zifeng''s eyes said firmly.


    "I am not inferior to Xuan Tian''s top ten shows in swordsmanship and martial arts. Even in terms of artistic conception, I am also cultivating Aurora in the late stage. At present, what I lack most is repair!"


    "As long as the training is upgraded to six to three months within three months, I will be able to compete with Xuan Tian Ten Exhibition for the qualifications of Dongzhou Academy!"


    Zifeng''s eyes became fine, and he began to think.


    Zifeng asked, "Brother Jianxuan, is there any important practice site for Xuantianzong?"


    Jian Xuan said, "Xuantianzong has a lot of planting land. In fact, there is a special attraction to cultivate this tower." "The spiritual power of the cultivation tower is three times that of the outside world. Many inner disciples are more willing to cultivate."


    "But the tower is very expensive, and it requires 10 million stones a day. Many disciples cannot afford it."


    "If you go to the mission hall to accept missions, you can get a lot of spirit stones and sect rewards. This is also a way to improve and repair. After I left the spirit sword sect, I came to Xuan Tianzong, there is such a rapid progress to cultivate, It depends on planting towers and tasks."


    "I went to the mission hall to accept the task. When I practiced myself, I got the training of the Lingshi practice tower. A few years later, I trained myself to the six areas of admiration."


    "So I found you here today, also for this matter."


    "Zifeng, brother, you have just entered the Spirit Sword. Now you need a lot of planting resources. We can form a special team to go to the mission hall to accept tasks and obtain training resources!"


    "Two people have joined me and you. Except for my other friends in Xuantianzong, we can complete some tasks and complete them easily. Next year we should be able to reach the strength of the Kingdom of Suffering."


    "At that time, we could attack the qualifications of Dongzhou Academy."


    Jian Xuan said with a smile.


    Zi Fengyi is very interested in this cultivation tower.


    Jianxuan also told Zifeng that there are many planting sites, but none of the planting towers is very attractive to Zifeng.


    After half a day, Jianxuan left again.


    Zifeng stood in the palace walking back and forth, and said weakly, "There are still three months to become a teacher. As long as I can upgrade to the six realities of the spirit realm, even if there are seven, then I can show up with Xuan Tian X. The capital of a battle!"


    "Need to improve strength!"


    After thinking for a while, Zifeng returned to the quiet room, sat on his knees, took out a storage bag from his arms, and said with a pair of eyes, "Long Ling''s storage bag, I don''t know Long Lingyu. There is no storage bag in it. Cheats about dragons."


    During the Qinglong Empire, Zifeng got his storage bag after killing Long Lingyu, but due to all the things that happened later, Zifeng didn''t have time to open the storage bag.


    Now it temporarily settled in Xuan Tianzong, giving Zifeng some spare time.


    After opening Longling''s storage bag, Zifengzhen saw many rare ores and elixir, but Zifeng took a closer look. These things are useless to them, they are thrown aside.


    Later, Zifeng found many spirit stones in the storage bag. The preliminary calculation should be as much as one billion!


    Bring the spirit stone into your storage bag.


    "Cheats?"


    Zifeng would find all the secrets in the storage bag of the Dragon Spirit Banner, and finally found a liar.


    This cheating is very thick. Zifeng cheated and saw the words "Cut the Dragon" written on the cover of Dragon and Phoenix.


    "He really has a dragon liar."


    Zifeng took a deep breath. Zifeng was very interested in Zifeng''s own dragon sword. After all, Zifeng is also considered to be above Dongzhou. A rare kendo wizard, his own swordsmanship, can you be weak?


    Turning over this thick book, Zi Feng read his words one word at a time.


    Three days later, Zifeng read the cheating word by word, then frowned and said: "This sword has only three tricks, cheating, and the rest is the experience left by Long Lingzhen when he practiced the dragon sword."


    "Three Swords Dragon Swordsmanship!"


    "The first step is three-foot green!"


    "The second step is the sword!"


    "The third trick is the dragon!"


    Zi Fengxin kept in mind the thoughts of these three swords.


    "According to the training experience left by the dragon spirit in this book, these three-stroke dragon swordsmanship contains extremely high sacred morals, and the power of the first move is comparable to the next level of martial arts!"


    "The power of the second step is comparable to the martial arts of the middle class!"


    "The power of the third step is comparable to top martial arts!"


    "Long Lingqi has obtained these three swords for more than 20 years and 20 years of hard work, but only let him master the first step."


    "If it were in the Azure Dragon Empire, Long Lingyi had cultivated the second skill of the Dragon Sword Technique, I am afraid. I was so fierce at the time."


    When Zifeng thought about it now, there was a chilling feeling.


    If during the Qinglong Empire, Longlingyi implemented the second move of the Dragon Sword Technique, then the second move would be comparable to the power of the martial arts of the Heavenly Dynasty. I am worried that there is no one in the country. !

 v17 Chapter 247： Powerful

    Zifeng also read the liar in his hand and said: "The three tricks of dragon swordsmanship should not be the complete version of dragon swordsmanship. After the third step, there will be a fourth step!"


    "With this dragon sword method, the third move can be comparable to the power of high-end martial arts, but the fourth move is not comparable to the Wushuang sword?"


    Zifeng looked at him in shock. He couldn''t help saying to Zifeng, "Dad, your swordsmanship is really strong, at least now in Dongzhou, you are taking the lead."


    Zifeng couldn''t help but sigh for Zifeng''s martial arts. Its power may be higher than Dongzhou, and it can be regarded as a unique sword.


    Zifeng put the book together and secretly planted it in the room.


    The dragon sword technique is extremely difficult to practice. It took Long Lingyi 20 years to develop the first trick. Zifeng could not rush to succeed. Starting from the first step, step by step.


    When Zifeng began to practice the first step of the dragon sword, Zifeng found that this move was too ambitious.


    "This first move, Qingfeng three feet, and even everything, it''s no wonder that it took Long Ling 20 years to enter the realm of Xiaocheng." Zi Feng said in deep shock.


    Zifeng is not arrogant, and secretly began to practice the first move!


    Half a month later, Zifeng shook his head secretly and said, "Sure enough, the method of practicing the dragon sword is not a success overnight. It seems that it must take its time!"


    "Now I don''t let me practice swordsmanship here. I must improve my practice quickly. After I got the apprenticeship, I entered Dongzhou Academy. I have time to practice dragon swordsmanship!" "It''s been half a month now! , I can''t waste time."


    Zifeng stood up from the palace, took a wash, and walked out of the palace.


    As he walked, he took out the map. On the map, Zifeng saw three words, and immediately looked happy. These three words were "Building a tower!"


    After Zifeng looked at the direction, he put away the map and kept walking away.


    Cultivation tower is one of the few cultivation sites of Xuantianzong with very low risk factors. In this place, as long as you have spiritual stones, you can enter it to practice!


    Zifeng walked over and saw the earth above him. The tower with a lot of windows is very majestic among the vast land.


    "Is this a cultivation tower? It is magnificent and grand in style."


    Zifeng looked like hi and walked over immediately.


    By Zifeng''s side, many disciples went to the cultivation tower.


    "Brother Li, you just came to Xuantianzong, I will introduce you this is the planting tower! This planting tower, but the planting base with the lowest risk factor of Xuantianzong is also the most effective planting land!"


    "The spiritual power of the cultivation tower is three times that of the outside world!"


    "Of course, the planting tower is also divided into upper, middle and lower thirds!"


    "The inferior training room needs 10 million spiritual stones every day, and the spiritual power in it is three times that of the outside world."


    "If your spiritual stones are abundant, you can go to the intermediate training room. The daily price is 50 million, and the spiritual power inside is five times that of the outside world."


    "If you are not bad, you can go to the training room. The price is 100 million stones a day, and the mental power inside is ten times that of the outside world!"


    Beside Zifeng, the two disciples walked side by side, smiling and talking to each other.


    Zifeng followed the two people behind. Hearing this, the two of them said this, and they immediately realized something.


    Zifengxiao said, "The original planting tower is also divided into three or six!"


    Hearing the level of the division of labor in the planting tower, Zifeng said in a thoughtful manner, "Now there are many spiritual gems in my storage bag, almost reaching the level of nearly 20 billion!"


    "It seems that I can practice here for a long time."


    Zifeng immediately raised his head and went to the training tower.


    Just arrived at the training tower, a soldier welcomed him. He smiled and said to Zifeng: "This elder brother is very good. In Shixiachuan, he is the waiter of the planting tower. Brothers come to train the tower to practice. I can help. Go find your brother."


    Zifeng looked at the soldier named Ishikawa and saw the perfection of this man''s sacred realm, wearing the clothes of a training tower.


    Zifeng raised his head again. Today, under the training tower, there are many fighters like Ishikawa. They are the waiters under the tillage tower. The meaning of their existence is to help those fighters who come to the training tower and find them as soon as possible. Relevant practice place!


    Zifeng smiled. "Well, I want to find a good practice room. I don''t know if there is still a free place?"


    Seeing Zifeng with a weird look, he thought this ordinary looking younger brother was so rich? One opening is actually to enter the upper training room. "Ask you." Zi Feng smiled lightly. Ishikawa hurriedly returned to God and immediately said with a book in his hand: "Back to my brothers, there are still two vacancies in the upper training room."


    "I haven''t forgotten, I am going." Zifeng said with a smile.


    Zifeng and Wenjia immediately left the territory of this country and went to the central square of the city.


    On the territory of this country, Zifeng saw this. Today, between the borders on both sides of the street, people have walked to empty places. Whether they are the army participating in the evaluation or the powerful people who appear with them, they are one after another. Leave.


    Today, as many as 100,000 warriors gather here in Zhuxian''s central square, waiting for the evaluation to begin.


    Zifeng and Wen Jia slowly came to the central square at this time.


    When Zifeng appeared, the surrounding eyes immediately stared.


    This is now 100,000 people are staring at the central square, Wen Jia''s face immediately rushed down, cold sweat, he whispered: "Brother Zifeng, I am leaving, you are in the central square, you will soon be Transfer to Jiuyuan Yuanzu Mountain."


    "Brother Zifeng, you have to be careful. I think this year''s fighters are much better than other years."


    Wen Jia has been in Zhuxian City for more than ten years. He has seen every year''s fighters, but now he is surprised to see this year''s fighters, because he discovered that this year''s fighters may be the strongest fighters in the past few years.


    After Wenga finished, he quickly left the central square.


    At this time, Zifeng stood alone in the field, being watched by the eyes of countless people. Most of these eyes are full of hatred and murderous aura. It was very uncomfortable to see Zifeng.


    "Look at what!"


    Zifeng glanced at him, and the killing emotion in his body was immediately filled.


    A messy killing swept the entire audience, scared these eyes quickly recovered, and the warriors who had just watched Zifeng were even scared pale and dripping with cold sweat!

 v17 Chapter 248： Token

    "Haha, Brother Lin is here." At this moment, a white man came to Zifeng from a distance with a bright and embarrassing smile on his face.


    Zifeng turned around and saw Feng Wenjun and Huixi walking over.


    "Brother Feng, Lady Huixi."


    Zifeng said with his fist.


    Feng Wenjun chuckled softly: "I have been looking for Lin Ge in the venue for a long time. I have never seen it before. I didn''t expect Lin Ge just to arrive."


    Zifeng nodded slightly and said, "I just arrived, Brother Feng, I don''t know how long it will take to review the teacher now?"


    Feng Wenjun chuckled and said: "It is estimated that it is almost coming soon, and powerful players from almost all regions are here."


    Feng Wenjun turned his head to look at the crowd and saw a few very famous fighters.


    Zifeng also looked at Feng Wenjun''s gaze, and saw a few people, the atmosphere was extremely strong.


    "This man is Wuhe."


    Feng Wenjun saw a person and whispered in Zifeng''s ear.


    Zifeng raised his head and saw a young man in the river. Even if he is standing in the crowd now, he is particularly eye-catching.


    This man is dressed in white, with smooth shoulders, long cheeks and shallow lips. However, this smile is a sinister smile. His eyes are narrow and narrow, and he looks at the audience. When Zifeng glanced at it.


    This person also noticed Zifeng''s gaze. From a small perspective, when he and Zifeng look at each other, the evil charm in the corner of his eyes becomes more intense, as if he is very interested in Zifeng!


    "Wu He!" Zifeng whispered softly.


    Later, Zifeng saw the air of the sword in the sword field, but Lin Yibing and others did not play a role in the sword field.


    Zi Fengan waited quietly for a long time, when suddenly, a violent dynamic chaos occurred in the sky of this fairy city.


    Above the clouds, more than a hundred strong men who died in the world fell from the sky and landed on the fields.


    Zi Feng looked at these hundred people, and the leader of this group of people had a very strong aura, he was Ren Tian Gao!


    After Ren Tiangao landed, he smiled and said, "Thank you for visiting Dongzi College. Today is the soldier who came here. It is best to enter Dongzhou College."


    "Dongzhou Academy has been standing in Dongzhou for nearly 100,000 years. During such a long period of time, Dongzhou Academy has many treasures, martial arts, secrets, etc."


    "It can satisfy any military practice."


    "The old man Ren Tiangao is the host of this year''s evaluation contest."


    Ren Tiangao''s fist smiled at the audience, his eyes swept away. They looked at the soldiers on the list before, and of course they saw the location of Zifeng.


    "Next, I will briefly introduce the evaluation rules!"


    Ren Tiangao said vaguely.


    Zifeng held his breath again, looking at Ren Tiangao in mid-air, waiting for his words.


    Ren Tiangao said: "This year''s apprenticeship assessment is the same as in previous years. It is located in Jiuyuan Hiking Mountain!"


    When he spoke, Ren Tiangao looked at a mountain not far from Xianxian County.


    Zifeng looked back at this moment, and saw outside Xianxian, about a thousand miles away from Xianxian, where there was a mountain falling from the sky.


    The mountain is very large, towering into the clouds at the top, and still in the sea at the bottom.


    At this moment, Zifeng took a closer look and found that the mountain was divided into nine rings from the bottom to the top. Each ring is unique and the space is blank!


    It is like nine floating islands superimposed on each other, becoming the Jiutian Yuanzu Mountain.


    Ren Tiangao said vaguely: "Yuanzu Mountain Nine Heavens, from bottom to top, is divided into nine floors. On the ninth floor, there is a statue of the founder of Dongzhou Academy."


    Zifeng was surprised: "The founder of Dongzhou Academy?"


    Feng Wenjun smiled lightly: "This is also the ancestor."


    Ren Tiangao said: "The evaluation content of this year''s evaluation is. Compete to pay tribute!"


    Zifeng is a glimpse, looking forward to Ren Tiangao, looking forward to his explanation.


    Feng Wenjun smiled and said: "This year''s rules are the same, and nothing has changed this year!"


    After hearing the "Tribute for Hegemony", except for a few people and Zifeng, their faces were full of incomprehensible colors, while others were very calm, as if they already knew this evaluation rule! Ren Tiangao went on to say: "All fighters participating in the assessment can give their teacher qualification tokens to the elders of Dongzhou Academy, and exchange red beads before entering Jiuyuan Hiking Mountain. These beads are the so-called tribute."


    "The nine-day Yuanzu Mountain is divided into nine floors. From the first floor to the second floor, two thousand red beads are needed."


    "To the second floor, you need two thousand red beads."


    "To the third floor, you need three thousand red beads!"


    "Nine thousand red beads are needed on the ninth floor."


    "After reaching the ninth floor, Hongzhu will be placed in front of the ancestors. After worshiping the ancestors, they will pass the evaluation and become the disciples of Dongzhou Academy!"


    "This is the rule evaluated this year!"


    Ren Tiangao said vaguely.


    After Zifeng heard these rules, he said: "Every apprentice token can get a tribute red bead. It needs nine thousand to reach the ninth floor!"


    "Do you want to catch this red pearl?"


    Zi Fengyu said.


    Ren Tiangao smiled and said: "I have heard of the rules, you must be thinking about how to get more red beads."


    "It''s actually very simple. There are two ways to get the red beads of tribute."


    "The first method is to plunder the red beads from the soldiers'' hands. Every soldier will get a red pearl when they enter the Yuanzu Mountain of Nine Heavens. You can freely shoot and plunder the red beads on the Jiuyuan Hiking Mountain!"


    "The second way is. On the Jiuyuan Hiking Mountain, there will be a lot of strong cockroaches. If you defeat the cockroaches, you will get a different amount of red beads. Of course, if you are strong, you will get failed afterwards. The more red beads many!"


    "At the same time, the embarrassment and strength of each layer are different, and the number of red beads obtained is also different. In other words, the higher the number of layers in Yuanzu Mountain, the stronger the stronger the red beads!"


    "If the soldier loses all the red beads, the Nine Yen Zu Shan will force the soldier to return to the first floor until the end of the evaluation, or death!"


    Ren Tiangao said vaguely.


    "When a soldier presents nine thousand red beads to the ninth floor, the ancestors will give different rewards according to the number of contributions you contributed."


    "You shouldn''t underestimate this reward. There was a fighter more than 20 years ago. On the ninth floor, he offered a 120,000 tribute. He received a king-level spiritual reward!"


    "So, the tribute is the most, and the rewards you get will be even better!"

 v17 Chapter 249： Then found

    When Ren Tiangao said this, the soldiers of the whole army could not breathe.


    "Twelve thousand mourning? Just kidding, are there so many tributes?"


    "That is to say, 130,000 tribute, that is, it is equal to all the fighters who participated in the evaluation of this place."


    "Twenty years ago, who opposed the sword?"


    The whole soldier was exclaimed.


    Feng Wenjun glanced at him secretly and said: "It seems that only the anti-Japanese sword repair more than 20 years ago can get 120,000 tribute." Zifeng said from the bottom of his heart: "Is this mysterious? 12,000 tons, it''s amazing! "


    Ren Tiangao said vaguely: "I think all of your fighters are very clear. The war that basically came out of Jiuyuan Yuanzu Mountain more than 20 years ago had only one hand!"


    "The other fighters are dead and wounded!"


    "Therefore, in order to avoid the recurrence of the disaster more than 20 years ago and to prevent the fascinating genius of the anti-Japanese genius from being born, the Dongzhou Academy opened a killing. Therefore, the Dongzhou Academy has blessed the Jiuyuan Yuanzu Mountain."


    "This form is. As long as there are no red beads on the body, it will be passed back to the first floor."


    "The first-level fighters cannot spread."


    "In order to reduce the number of casualties in this assessment."


    "So, if you encounter an invincible opponent on the first floor, immediately hand over all the red beads, and the nine-day hiking mountain will automatically send you back to the first floor."


    "The evaluation time is half a month!"


    "After this half-month evaluation is over, you can worship the martial artist of your ancestors and become an inner disciple!"


    "The fighters between the fourth and ninth floors are foreigners!"


    "When the first level of the fighter can be selected, the first level of the fighter can stay as a registered disciple, or you can leave by yourself, next year!"


    "."


    "In the center area of ??each floor, there is a transmission array. As long as you get enough red tributes, you can transfer the array and use the transmission array to enter the next floor!"


    Ren Tian faintly explained the rules of Jiuyuan Yuanzu Mountain.


    "is that clear?"


    After Ren Tiangao finished speaking, he asked a faint opening.


    In the central square, there are now 100,000 samurai from all over Dongzhou. They nodded slightly after hearing the Jiuyuan Mountain Hiking Regulations.


    Zifeng smiled painfully and said: "In order to avoid a charming birth like a devil, Dongzhou Academy set up another circle on Jiuyuan Hiking Mountain. It will automatically turn back to the first red ball. Layer!"


    "Dongzhou College seems to be really afraid that the massacre that occurred more than 20 years ago will happen again."


    Zifeng shook his head and said.


    After a quarter of an hour, Ren Tiangao said: "Since everyone has no doubts, then this year''s apprenticeship evaluation has just begun!"


    "All the fighters take out your apprentice tokens, and then come to cash in the tribute."


    Ren Tiangao said.


    Immediately afterwards, more than one hundred elders who followed Ren Tiangao fell from the clouds and came to the central square. They have red beads in their hands.


    Then a fighter will take out their own evaluation token and move forward, which is a symbol of a bead.


    "Brother Lin, let''s change."


    Feng Wenjun smiled lightly.


    Zifeng nodded slightly, took his apprentice evaluation token out of the storage bag, came to an elder, handed it over the token, and returned a red bead. Zifeng noticed that Hongzhu had a slight fluctuation. This is a red glass bead, no other abnormalities!


    After returning to Zhuzi, Zifeng returned to the court and continued to wait.


    After all the fighters exchanged tributes, there may be more than an hour left.


    Ren Tiangao smiled and said: "Since everyone has redeemed the tribute, the next step is to open the transmission array, all the warriors, enter the Nine Heavens Yuanzu Mountain!"


    "Open, transfer the array!"


    Ren Tian shouted.


    More than a hundred people who were born in the field stood in the four corners, surrounding the hundred thousand warriors in the field. The souls in their bodies moved, and a light appeared across the central square.


    The runes of the transmission array began to appear from the ground.


    "It''s already started!"


    "Fengjiao''s arrogant talent, work hard!"


    "Come on, Dragon Field must sweep the world!"


    "Wu He, defeat them!"


    "Wu He, kill them!"


    On both sides of the central square, countless people were born and destroyed, and they began to cheer for the arrogance of their territory.


    "Brother Zifeng, come on!"


    Wenga also shouted his courage and yelled to Zifeng.


    Zi Fengxiao looked at Wenga and asked with a smile.


    As the lights of the transmission array light up.


    At present, in Dongzhou Academy, there are also some strong people who are concerned about apprentice wars.


    Among them, in the Lanzhou family palace of Dongzhou Academy, a man in blue sits cross-legged by the lake. He looked at the lake in front of him, reflecting the opening of the transmission array in Zhuxian City.


    "It''s already started."


    The man in blue looked at a young man in the pass.


    The man he looked at was a white man!


    Huh--


    The light of the transmission array is bright and dazzling.


    After the flash, the 100,000 soldiers in Xianxian City immediately disappeared.


    At this moment, the white light in the clouds suddenly fell in the sea thousands of miles away from Xianxian County. Among these white lights are fighters participating in the evaluation. Every white light has a warrior.


    Rumble 1x1772


    After shaking for a while, after the white light in front of Zifeng, he suddenly found that his body was falling rapidly. After a while, there was a loud noise.


    Zifeng''s body fell directly into the sea.


    "seawater?"


    After Zifeng fell into the water, he rushed out of the water and raised his head. He saw a place about one kilometer away from him. He has land, the land is the first floor of Jiuyuan Hiking Mountain.


    Now, not only has Zifeng fallen into the water, but the surrounding soldiers have fallen into the sea like rain.


    However, after they surfaced, they quickly flew to the first floor of Jiuyuan Hiking Mountain.


    Zifeng floated on the water, and there was a soldier not far from Zifeng. After he came out of the water, he smiled and said, "Yuanzu Mountain Nine Heavens, I''m here."


    Zifeng floated on the water and saw that all the martial artists around were astonishing as they are now, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth: "It seems that everyone is going to work hard."


    "Then I won''t keep it anymore!"


    "Swordsmanship"!


    Zifeng snorted immediately, and Feijian rushed out of the dantian!


    Zifeng stepped on the flying sword and instantly rushed from the sea into the first layer of the Nine Heavens Yuanzu Mountain.


    The Zifeng imperial sword rose up and entered the first floor.


    Along the way, Zifeng looked solemnly, thinking from the bottom of his heart: "On the first floor of the Nine Heavens Yuanzu Mountain, everyone is a warrior who has just entered this place, and the tribute on his body is only a red bead."

 v17 Chapter 250： surprise

    "It is obviously not a wise choice to fight against other strong players now."


    "Now the other warriors should be the same as me, planning to find the puppet as soon as possible after the first floor, kill them, and get the tribute, and quickly go to the second floor."


    "When it''s the second level, or the third level, the fourth level. At that time, defeat the martial artist, and you can get a lot of red beads."


    Zifeng secretly calculated.


    "Then find the puppet first, and leave the first floor first."


    Zifeng made up his mind. When he was on the first floor, he didn''t want to fight with too many strong people. First, he had to find enough red beads. After leaving the first floor, he made plans.


    Zifeng looked up and saw that there was another piece of land above the first layer of sky, and that was the second layer.


    "Although Jiutian Yuanzu Mountain is said to be a mountain, it is superimposed on each other by nine islands. Each island is separated by an array, so it can��t fly up anymore. It can only rely on the teleportation array of each layer. To go up."


    Zifeng glanced at the second piece of land above his head, and after pondering for a while, he continued to fly forward.


    The island on the first level is huge. Even if it contains one hundred thousand warriors, it is very easy. One hundred thousand warriors enter the first layer and disappear instantly without a trace.


    "found it."


    Zifeng''s complexion flashed, and he saw a dense cluster of black spiders flying over the mountains in front of him!


    On these black spiders, there are countless formation runes painted, and there is spiritual power surging in the body, which is obviously the body of a puppet!


    "Puppet spider!"


    XX


    "These cockroaches are actually those that have more than seven weights in Yang Qi."


    Zifeng was a little surprised.


    Later, when Zifeng was about to kill these spiders, suddenly a young man appeared in the distance of Zifeng. He saw these spiders with ecstasy on their faces.


    At the same time, as many as 500 fighters quickly appeared near this mountain range. Their target is these spiders!


    "Look at my family, passing by school! Jianying roars!"


    "Look at the fist! Destroy the fist!"


    "The secret of martial arts, big storm!"


    "Face to face!"


    "."


    When these fighters appeared in this place, after some surprises, they ran out of their power and rushed towards the cunning spider in front of them. Showing the powerful martial arts secrets and martial arts skills, the power soars, and the spiders of this mountain range will be immediately razed to the ground.


    After the spider was crushed by them, red beads appeared.


    Some fighters'' eyes were quick. After defeating the cockroaches, they will take the beads away. Some martial arts have slowed their hands and feet. They cannot pick up the beads. After being spotted by other fighters, the two men began to fight **** battles.


    Zifengyu touched his nose and smiled and said, "I originally wanted to know **** a few cockroaches, but I don''t think I only thought of time. The spiders in this mountain were killed."


    "It''s really. The opportunity is fleeting!"


    Zifeng said with a smile.


    "Forget it and look for other things." After Zi Feng was a little discouraged, he continued to move forward.


    When Zifeng was about to leave, he suddenly found a few bad eyes behind him.


    Zifeng stopped and glanced back slightly, and saw a dozen white people standing together not far from him, looking at Zifeng.


    Zifeng frowned. He didn''t seem to know these dozens of warriors. After a little attention, Zifengyu left directly. Since the opponent did not shoot, Zifeng didn''t want to expose his strength to provoke the opponent.


    "Purple Wind?"


    "It seems to be him."


    After watching Zifeng Yujian left, dozens of young men whispered.


    A leading white man said with a smile on his lips: "Cut, a scorpion and ant are the **** of Iori, dare to come here to fight with us?"


    "Shi Jiamu is a stuffy person. The situation is getting worse. This person will be suppressed for half a month. This is just the face of our Shi family!"


    The white man''s eyes were full of contempt for Zifeng.


    "The stone among the fairies, do you want us to teach Zifeng?" At this moment, beside the white man, the mouths of several young people sneered.


    Bai Zhongren Shi Zhongxian said vaguely: "Forget it, this time I came to Jiuyuan Yuanshan not to deal with those little things that have no influence. My goal is only one, that is, Wuhe!"


    "Now Zifeng, he is not qualified to fight with me!"


    "If he has the ability to climb to the ninth floor, then I would hardly admit that he is qualified to fight with me!"


    "But before he reaches the ninth floor, he is not qualified to fight with me!"


    The white Shi Zhongxian said vaguely.


    After that, he left with the other young people.


    These dozens of people are actually deep-water warriors. Like Shi Jiamu, they all come from the first family historian of Shenshiyu. Hearing the tone of the white man, it seemed that besides Wuhe, everyone else was just looking at it. Do not look up.


    If Zifeng knew the white man''s name, he would be surprised. Shi Xian''s name never appeared in Dongzhou Fengyun''s records. Not to mention that it did not appear on Dongzhou Fengyun Records. Even in deep waters, few people know Shi Zhongxian''s name.


    Today, on the first floor, 100,000 soldiers flocked to this place, started hunting all kinds of cockroaches and caught mourning.


    Of course, some military talents are different, good at hunting and hunting, or good at finding treasures. They quickly received two thousand tributes and entered the second floor.


    For example, the young man who once met Zifeng��s owner "hunting mice" at sea was the first soldier to enter the second floor.


    No way, this kind of martial arts is too suitable for this first level of search.


    Other fighters, such as Zifeng who did not explore or explore martial arts, can only slowly find these cockroaches that consume a lot of time.


    On the first floor of the island, it is very vast.


    At this moment, Zifeng came to the puddle in the primitive jungle and laughed at entering the swimming pool. He said: "There is a kind of spirituality, I know I''m hiding."


    "come out!"


    Zifeng stood on the edge of the pool, looked at the pool, and said with a smile.


    The swimming pool in the primitive jungle did not change. At this time, a pair of blood-red eyes appeared under the swimming pool.


    At the moment when the blood-red eyes appeared, the pool suddenly burst open, the sky water rose from the sky, and the high-pitched beast''s voice echoed.


    Like splashes in the sky, a group of dragons rushed out!


    "come out."

 v17 Chapter 251： Unparalleled

    Zifeng stood in the puddle, smirked at the corner of his mouth, and said with a sneer.


    When the voice of Zifeng just fell, the pool in front of him exploded, and thousands of people splashed in the air. In this spray, a dragon-shaped dragon about 100 feet in size floats in front of the purple wind.


    This dragon-shaped dragonfly, staring in a round shape, has five claws, covered with scales, all over the body, full of powerful fluctuations in the power of the sun kingdom.


    "This is actually like a dragon." Zifeng looked at the dragon-shaped dragonfly that appeared in front of him, with a demon sword in his hand, and cold light splashed in front of him.


    Roar--


    Between the moment the dragon appeared, a roar came, and the rich mental power was integrated into the sound wave and roared towards Zifeng''s body.


    With this sound, the mountains are raging, and the world is Xiao Su!


    Yan Longyan twisted his body and hit Zifeng violently.


    Zifeng rushed to the sky, with a cold smile in his mouth, the sharp swordsman slammed down from the monster sword and hit the dragon''s back.


    Bang bang--


    The swordsman hit the spine, and flames splashed out.


    This scene surprised Zifeng: "The defense of this dragon is so amazing that even my sword can''t open his scales."


    "It seems that this dragon is also a relatively powerful dragon on the first floor."


    "I don''t know how many tribute beads can be obtained after killing it." Zifeng''s face was a bit dying, and his heart was a little excited.


    Ren Tiangao, the host of the previous evaluation, said that the stronger the cricket, the more red beads will be obtained after failure.


    Obviously, the white dragonfly that Zifeng discovered at this time was already a very powerful and cunning thing.


    "One word sword!"


    Zifeng suddenly appeared, and the power of the king-level swordsman completely exploded. The sword of the sword and the aurora rushed towards the dragon''s body.


    Hit it!


    The sword fell, leaving a terrible sword mark on the dragon''s body.


    "Broken the scale!"


    Zifeng''s face was very happy, and the sword immediately continued to attack. He planned to directly kill the dragonfly under the sword.


    At this moment, the dragon screamed fiercely, its body swayed, and it was flying in the pool. The huge body disappeared in the swimming pool.


    "Ran?"


    Zi Fengyi flashed light immediately, and finally found such a powerful scorpion beast. Can Zi Fengzhen easily let him go?


    Zifeng immediately wrapped his body with mental energy and rushed under the puddle.


    Under the pool, the darkness is dull, but it is very wide.


    Zifeng was surprised: "Under this swimming pool, it is so huge, it has no holes!"


    Zifeng continued to walk forward in the swimming pool, deep into the pool.


    In Zhuxian City, a light curtain appeared on the central square, and many soldiers looked at the photos above the light curtain.


    Ren Tiangao chuckled: "Someone found the first dragon''s nest? But if you can kill the dragon''s nest, you can get a lot of tribute."


    "It''s just that there are more than a hundred dragons and dragons in this dragon nest. The power is still the perfection of the Yang God realm. Can it be swept away so easily?"


    Ren Tiangao looked at the projection wall, Zifeng entered the swimming pool, and immediately said with a smile.


    Not only Ren Tiangao discovered that Zifeng entered the swimming pool.


    The most powerful people in other regions have also found out, and they are exclaimed.


    "Someone found a dragon''s nest?"


    "This is great luck."


    "The dragon''s nest is the first layer of treasure. The dragon in it is very powerful. After killing, you can get a lot of tribute red beads!"


    Many soldiers said in surprise.


    Style fan Chen Liang said: "Dragon''s Nest is one of the top ten lairs on the first floor. Every dragon and dragon in the Yangshen Realm is accompanied by at least one hundred red beads!"


    "The forestry is lucky."


    Chen Liang also said with a smile.


    Zuo Hao of Shenlong Domain also smiled: "Chen Liang, brother, Zifeng has good luck, but don''t forget that the warrior who enters the dragon''s den is not just Zifeng."


    Hearing Zuo Hao''s voice, Chen Liang frowned and looked at the photo seriously. He saw a transparent shadow in the pool and quickly moved forward. He chuckles: "Little guy in the water." Is this a hidden method that almost kills the old man? "Under the pool.


    Zifeng ran with energy, slowly approaching the bottom of the pool.


    After entering the swimming pool, Zifeng found that this place was much larger than he had imagined.


    "This place is not like a pool of water, but it is like a hidden dark sea!"


    Zi Fengxin said in his heart.


    Roar--


    When Zifeng went deep into the pool, there was a dull, deep sound in the water. This is the kind of dragon roar that Zifeng has heard!


    Suddenly, a pair of blood-red eyes floated in the darkness below the swimming pool, rushing towards the purple wind at an extremely fast speed.


    "future."


    Zi Fengxin was in her heart.


    Lin Bei rushed from the bottom and saw the sword marks on his back. This was obviously the wounded dragon he was talking about!


    "This time won''t let you escape."


    "One word sword! One level, one vertical!"


    The Zifeng Sword moved, and the sharp and incomparable swordsman cut the water to the top of the faucet like a raft.


    Puff--


    The sword light was very sharp, the sword fell, and the dragon that rushed up was cut in half.


    The dragon''s body burst open and turned into a pile of broken copper and iron floating in the water. In the water, more than one hundred red spots appeared.


    "This is a tribute! There are more than one hundred."


    Zifeng looked like a joy, and quickly flew away, wanting to collect all these tribute red beads.


    At this time, when Zifeng approached these red beads of tribute, the water in the pool suddenly soared, becoming a huge whirlpool among more than one hundred tributes.


    "good?"


    Zifeng was surprised to see the condensed vortex, and looked at it.


    Under the pool, the changes are significant.


    The huge vortex was condensed, and a hundred red tributes rolled up.


    Afterwards, a woman of an outstanding man needs to appear in the whirlpool, and all the red tributes washed away by the whirlpool are now contained in the storage bag by the woman.


    Zi Fengyu looked at this scene in front of him.


    After the woman in the whirlpool took the tribute, she smiled lightly and looked up at Zifeng and said, "Thank you."


    After that, the woman''s figure became transparent again and disappeared into the water.


    "Is this a ghost?"


    Zifeng said suspiciously.


    And in Xian County.


    Ren Tiangao saw this scene and smiled.


    Chen Liang, who is in the realm of style, shook his head and said, "Zifeng will probably be frightened by the ghostly water damage."


    Zuo Hao of Shenlong Realm smiled lightly: "Is it Qingshuiling? In Fairy City, the waters of the waters, one of the five spirits raging in the clear waters!" Zifeng''s figure at the moment appeared in the place where the whirlpool appeared. , Eyes condensed, hurriedly looking around, there is no change in this place.

 v17 Chapter 252： ability

    Zifeng couldn''t help but meditate.


    Shui Qingling saw this scene and exclaimed: "The martial arts burning in the sky, the nine wolves of the nine products in the sky!"


    Ow----


    After the advent of the martial arts that burned the sky, between the nine heads and the roar of the sky, the terrible flame quickly burned the water in the pool, and the water in the pool evaporated at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Infinite flames condensed in the water, appeared in front of Zifeng, burned into a huge cage, trapped Zifeng in it, and the terrible flame power began to refine Zifeng''s flesh and blood.


    "Dare to burn the sky with me to pursue tribute. Are you looking for death?" The flame screamed again and again, rushing to the flame cage, impacting and smashing, preparing to kill Zifeng with a punch.


    Zifeng''s eyes were trapped by the fire, and he couldn''t leave. His face is also sinking. Now he saw the flames and the violent killing, and immediately a cold color flashed through his eyes.


    "broken!"


    The demon sword ran, and the cunning sword light passed through the flame cage.


    At the same time, Zifeng turned and burned the sky: "Three-foot green peaks!"


    A sword fell, and a powerful swordsman cut down the water and hit the flame''s body.


    At this time, the dragon below it rushed up, and when Zifeng opened his sword, he just forced him to enter the dragon''s encirclement.


    "Now it''s all right! Go!" Zifeng saw the dragon rushing over, surrounded the fire, and immediately stepped onto the flying sword and went straight to the sky.


    "do not want!"


    The fire burned the sky surrounded by dragons and dragons. Seeing the purple wind rushing out of the pool, it immediately roared.


    The roots of the blue blood vessels on his forehead burst, and an indescribable temperament appeared on his body.


    "Give me a roll! You are a nasty muddy!"


    "The soul of martial arts! The sea is boiling!"


    The fire burned the sky and anger, saw more than 20 dragons and dragons around him, and immediately roared.


    "Boiled the sea." Shui Qingling saw the flame''s anger and burned the sky to show this trick. With a pale face, she quickly got rid of the siege of more than a dozen dragons and dragons, and then left immediately.


    "There is no one main trick."


    "Get rid of it, or you will hurt your innocence."


    "Damn it! How to use this martial arts secret at this time!"


    These flame warriors seem to be very afraid of the fire''s next move, and immediately get rid of the surrounding dragons and dragons, run the spirit body, and then retreat to kilometers!


    At this time, the power of the flame on the burning sky was concentrated to the limit, and the cold water in the entire pool began to boil.


    The boiling water gradually began to burn, and a lava-like red color began to flow into the pool.


    Finally, there was a loud noise!


    There was a loud noise in the pool, and the huge force shook the first floor three times.


    And at the moment.


    As soon as Zifeng rushed out of the pool, he felt a terrible flame coming from behind. Looking back, he saw that the clear and transparent water of the swimming pool started to boil right now. The boiling water gradually began to evaporate, and then the pool began to flow into molten iron-like liquid. Finally, in the red iron-like liquid, it exploded!


    A huge force shocked Zifeng in mid-air, and almost fell off the flying sword.


    "Amazing power."


    Zifeng''s eyes narrowed, and his heart trembled.


    With the earth-shattering spread, all dragons and dragons in this pool were completely extinct at this moment, and the water in the pool disappeared instantly.


    In this primitive jungle, there is no water in this swimming pool, and there is no swimming pool.


    Zifeng saw the water in the pool evaporate instantly, his eyes narrowed, and the sword went straight to the distance.


    Soon after Zifeng left, Wolverine��s clear water spirit walked out of the dry pool and stared at the rear: ��The **** flame burned the sky and even showed his strongest martial arts secret method. It wasn��t that I hid in time, I��m afraid I��ve been caught. Burnt to gray."


    "Jianxiu, I''m really a bit of you."


    "You wait, I won''t let you go."


    Shui Qingling dragged his injured body away from this place.


    After Shui Qingling left, more than 20 young soldiers helped the fire after being injured. There were many tributes in their storage bags. They are all burning and killing those dragons. I see.


    The fire burned the sky, because it showed the "cooking sea", the body was mentally exhausted, and it hurt the body.


    On the first floor, the ten strongest place in the hustle and bustle, the dragon''s lair, disappeared with the disappearance of the fire and the sea.


    The soldiers in the fire zone helped the fire leave this place and found a secluded place to start treatment.


    In Xian County, an earth-shaking scream spread.


    "I rely on it, the power that burns the sky is so powerful?"


    "We are really a small fire in the fire. The power of the burning heaven can basically enter the top ten of Dongzhou Fengyun."


    "Awesome! What is this punch? It seems. Cooking the sea!"


    "Yes, this punch is called the boiling sea, it really has the ability to boil the sea!"


    "."


    Many of the strongest people in Xianxian City screamed and were shocked by the impact of the fire.


    A smile appeared on the faces of firefighters in this area: "It''s a pity. If the fire burns the sky and the performance is completed ahead of schedule, Dragon Nest''s tribute is our firepower."


    "But it doesn''t matter, at least it''s not the person in the water. It looks like a little girl in the water. Is it aside?"


    The elder in the fire zone looked at the elder in the water and said with a smile.


    The elders in the water remained silent, looking at the body of water on the screen, looking a little gloomy.


    Chen Liang said vaguely: "Zuo Hao, how about this punch?"


    Zuo Hao smiled and said, "It''s okay."


    Chen Liang smiled and said: "I remember your first day of arrogance in the Dragon Region, Leng Yun, and a boxing repair, and he seems to be called a one-handed dragon? Is it?" "The cold flame followed the fire. Burn, who do you think will win?"


    Zuo Hao took a deep breath and said, "Leng Yun is indeed a fist for repair. If he wants to fight with Huo, I think I should be able to open it five or five."


    Chen Liang nodded slightly, and did not continue to ask questions.


    Leng Yun of the Shenlong Region, the eighth place in Dongzhou Fengyun''s record. He has a name in the Shenlong Region called "One-Handed Dragon". You can imagine how powerful this man''s boxing skills are, and he even dared to call a dragon with one hand!


    .


    Zifeng left this primitive jungle, and the sword flew into the air.


    As for the tribute and burning flames that had just taken away more than 3,000 people from Shui Qingling, Zifeng''s heart was very calm. Although Zifeng knew that this would definitely irritate the water and Qinghuo, Zifeng didn''t care.


    If the water is clear and the fire is burning, dare to come to yourself, Zifeng doesn''t mind directly defeating them!


    "Now I have more than 3,000 tributes and can leave the first floor."

 v17 Chapter 253： Has changed

    "But before I leave the first floor, I have to find someone."


    Zifeng''s eyes flashed, Yu Jian flew in the air, heading straight to the horizon, and there was a figure in her heart, Ji Qingqing!


    Zifeng once promised DiHong in the Tailing field. If he has the ability to evaluate, he will protect and protect Ji Qingqing''s safety, at least let her go to Dongzhou Academy.


    "But the first floor is so huge, there are thousands of fighters here. If you want to find the Ji family fighters from this vast sea of ??people, I''m afraid it will not be easy."


    Standing on the flying sword, Zifeng whispered softly, his eyes immersed in thought.


    Flying all the way, Zifeng has also seen many warriors.


    Suddenly this time, Zi Fengzhen saw a dozen warriors chasing a young man in front.


    This young man was wearing black clothes with many scars, blood was flowing, and his face was very anxious. For those who chase him, this is very jealous!


    Seeing that this man would fall into the hands of these dozens of soldiers, he suddenly saw Zifeng in front.


    "Brother Zifeng, saved me."


    The man looked at Zifeng and hurriedly shouted.


    After seeing this scene, Zifeng originally wanted to retreat directly and didn''t want to confuse these things, but he didn''t expect this young man to know himself and directly called Zifeng''s name.


    Zifeng took a step and looked at the young man.


    The young man had a dark complexion and a mediocre appearance, but his eyes were very special. When he looked at Zifeng, his face was full of charming ecstasy.


    Zifeng looked at this person and asked, "Do we know?"


    The young man immediately said: "Brother Zifeng, you don''t know me, but I know you, but you are a demon repair sword from the kingdom of the country."


    "Brother Zifeng, save me, they want to kill me."


    The young man hurried to Zifeng.


    Zifeng said coldly: "Since we don''t know, why should I save you?" After the young man''s complexion changed rapidly, he approached Zifeng in a low voice: "Zifeng, I know where the Telingi family''s army is, as long as You save me, I will tell you!"


    The young man looked at Zifeng eagerly, waiting for Zifeng''s answer.


    Zifeng frowned and said, "Do you really know?"


    The young man said anxiously: "I know it naturally."


    Zifeng nodded slightly.


    At this moment, a dozen warriors chasing the young man came behind the young man.


    The young man looked very cohesive, and hurriedly retreated behind Zifeng. He laughed and said to a dozen soldiers, "Gu Mao, you still want to kill me. My elder brother is here. If you dare to move, my elder brother will let you fly away immediately."


    Among the dozen soldiers in front of him, a young man frowned and said, "Luo Quan also has a big brother? Today, even if you invite the king, you will die!"


    The young man hiding behind Zifeng is Luo Quan.


    Zifeng has not yet understood Luo Quan''s provocation in front of martial artist Guo.


    Luo Quan smiled and said, "Gu Mao, you want to kill me, not because I heard the indescribable thing between you and your teacher. What''s the big deal, everyone is a man, I know!"


    "Stop!" Guma suddenly screamed to Luo Quan, and the killing in his eyes began to show: "You are bold, I will smash you today!"


    Luo Quan said proudly again and again: "What you said is nonsense, I was wrong, this is what I saw with my own eyes."


    "In the jungle to the east of the Big Dipper, there is a small wooden house. You will experience a few days every month, where you can do something with your teacher."


    "is not it?"


    "Your mother also has a red dragonfly on her chest. Whenever you have to pounce on her chest to lick that red dragonfly, it is just a bad dog."


    Luo Quan said with a smile.


    The dozens of warriors around Gu Mao''s followers immediately looked at Gu Mao, seeming to believe Luo Quan''s words.


    Gu Mao looked at Luo Quan in shock. Lin Chalet was carefully prepared by Gu Mao. He and his teacher stayed there for seven or eight years without being noticed by anyone. How did Luo Quan discover it?


    In addition, Luo Quankou said that there is a red dragonfly on his chest. Every time the fish and water are happy, Luo Quan said that he likes to lie on his mother''s chest.


    All of this is just like what Luo Quan said, just like when Gu Mao and his masters were happy, Luo Quan was standing by his side!


    "how do you know."


    Gu Mao whispered suspiciously.


    After being a little surprised, Gu Mao quickly returned to God and stared at Luo Quan coldly and said: "Luo Quan, you insulted my teacher three and five times. Today I must let you die without a whole!"


    During the speech, Gu Mao''s figure changed and turned into a shadow rushing directly in front of Luo Quan. When Gu Mao moved, his mighty momentum and infinite strength caused Luo Quan to hide behind Zifeng''s face. His expression was terrified, and he shivered. Obviously, this person was as timid as a mouse.


    "This person is so timid, why should I provoke Gu Mao and the others?" Zifeng said with some doubts in his heart.


    "But this person knows the whereabouts of the Ji family martial artist, so it seems that Gu Mao and others can''t kill him yet."


    Zifeng said faintly in his heart.


    Gu Mao''s spiritual power surged, and he hit Luo Quan with a punch. Luo Quan hurriedly hid behind Zifeng, and the punch turned and went straight to Zifeng''s face to kill.


    "Step aside!"


    Gu Mao roared at Zifeng.


    Zifeng said faintly, "Everyone, he has something to help me today, I''m afraid he can''t let him give his life to you!"


    As he spoke, Zifeng made a fist with five fingers, and he would punch out with a straight punch, pulling Gu Maozhen out.


    Seeing Zifeng''s move, Gu Mao looked angrily and said, "Boy, do you know who we are? We are disciples of the Beidou Sect in the Northern Territory. The senior brother of our sect is Shen Qin, who is fourth on the Dongzhou Wind and Cloud Records. ".


    "Do you dare to oppose our Tianbei Region?"


    Gu Mao roared.


    The Tianbei region is one of the nine regions.


    The Beidouzong in the Northern Territory is one of the few prosperous sects in the Northern Territory. This year, Shen Qin, the big disciple of the Beidouzong, is ranked fourth in the Eastern Continent Records. It is to make the reputation of Beidouzong spread far and wide in the Tianbei region.


    Zifeng said faintly, "I need to get some news from him, so you can''t let you kill him now. After I get the news I want, I won''t care about things between you!"


    Gu Mao coldly snorted, "It seems you don''t plan to let go, do you?"

 v17 Chapter 254： Great effort

    Zifeng smiled lightly, "I said, I won''t let you kill him until I get the news I want!"


    "Hmph, well, let''s see if you have this force to protect him." Gu Mao coldly snorted, "I forgot to tell you, I was ranked 31st in Dongzhou Fengyun!"


    "Success to death."


    Gu Mao roared.


    XX


    Immediately afterwards, a powerful and magical force appeared in Gu Mao''s body. Between the appearance of the force, the surrounding void began to turbulence, the power of the shackles condensed on his fist, and then went to Zifeng.


    Zifeng''s face flashed gloomily. "This person turned out to be the 31st in Dongzhou Fengyun Records. This is a bit tricky!"


    At this moment, the purple wind-colored storage bag flashed by, and a sword rushed out. The powerful force directly shook the impact of Gu Mao, and the power of a sword reversed the ancient earthquake by 100 meters!


    "how so!"


    "Guru''s brother was actually hit by this man a hundred meters?"


    "Gu Mao''s brother, but Dongzhou Fengyun recorded the 31st Tianjiao. Who is this person? Can you beat Brother Gu Mao?"


    The Beidou Zongwu who followed Gu Mao came out and said loudly.


    There was also a hint of surprise on the face of the Gumi, who was repelled by 100 meters. He looked at Zifeng in surprise and thought for a long time. He is sure that there is no Zifeng among the top 30 in Dongzhou Fengyun. shadow. Gu Mao was surprised at this time. Since he was not a warrior in the top 30, how could he beat him back a hundred meters with a single sword?


    Zifeng looked at Gu Jianfeng with no expression on his face. At this moment, he took a deep breath and said with a helpless face on his face: "I have been waiting for you to shoot, but you are here to tell me so much nonsense!"


    "Really annoying!"


    "Because you don''t shoot, so I''m here!"


    "Look for the dragon!"


    At this moment, Zi Fengyi''s sword flew out, and Haotian''s power dropped.


    Rumble 1x1772


    Sword Qi power shocked everyone.


    The warriors on the stage screamed: "What happened? Is Zifeng the end of power? How is his sword, how powerful is it?"


    "Not only that, I think his sword is stronger than before against Qin Tang and Ji Yun!"


    "Has Zifeng not reached its limit yet?"


    Thousands of people exclaimed for different emergence!


    Lan Yunbai and Lan Qingshui opened their eyes and looked at Zifeng.


    Qin Tang and Ji Yun seem to have surpassed martial arts beyond any doubt.


    At this moment, Gu Lingqi also had a trace of horror on her face!


    "How is this possible?" Gu Lingqi frowned and said.


    Ji Yun said: "He actually has so much spiritual power?"


    Qin Tang smiled painfully: "His limit, I am afraid there is still a long way to go!"


    The sword was smashed and suddenly became bigger in Gu Jianfeng''s eyes.


    Gu Jianfeng also showed a trace of horror, and he stepped back three or four steps. A look of horror appeared on his face: "This is impossible! You and Qin Tang and Ji Yun have been fighting for so long, how about the mental power of your body? There will be so many!"


    Zifeng smiled lightly: "As you said, I have been playing with Qin Tang and Ji Yun for a long time, and my body''s mental energy is consumed a lot!"


    "Even if the mental power in my body is enough for me to fight with you for three days and three nights!"


    A sword fell, and the ancient swordsman was eliminated.


    Zifeng laughed and said, "Turn around the river!"


    For a time, the fifth form of the dragon sword technique was killed, and he went straight to the ancient sword.


    Gu Jianfeng roared angrily and roared: "Even if your body has enough mental power, you still have the power to fight with me!"


    "But I also want to see what you have to do today to win me!"


    Gu Jianfeng''s eyes were red and bloody, and a fierce sword and sword flowed over him.


    At this time, Gu Jianfeng broke out with a strong momentum!


    Lan Yunbai was surprised: "This is the school in the East House."


    Lan Qingshui said: "Yes, I defeated this sword!"


    Qin Tang and Ji Yun were shocked by Gu Jianfeng''s sword.


    At this moment, a smile appeared on Gu Lingqi''s face: "Victory! No one can block Gu Jianfeng''s sword. This ancient Jianfeng is really stingy. When Zifeng stimulated a few words, he directly applied for his card!"


    "Does he really want to crush Zifeng?"


    Gu Lingqi shook her head slightly.


    Zifeng looked in front of Gu Jian, only to see Gu Jian jumped up in front of him, standing in the air, his body flashed and his strength was washed away.


    The sword is unfolded, Jianwei is in all directions!


    "Jiuxiao cuts the sky and cuts the god!" Gu Jianfeng roared, enveloping an imposing world, a sword broke through the clouds and shattered all the way. Between the moments of this sword attack, the sky and the earth will change color, and the void will vibrate.


    Even the martial arts station where Zifeng was stationed was split under the terrifying power of this sword at this moment!


    "Good, strong. A powerful force!"


    "This is one of the greatest schools in the East Mansion!"


    "Nine sacred gods have fallen! It is the sword of the ancient school of the Eastern court, and the nine sacred gods have fallen!"


    The soldiers shouted one by one, the soldiers who approached the game, and now even went back.


    "Death!" Gu Jianfeng hit Zifeng with a sword, his face was embarrassed, and a Zifeng jade would be killed under this sword.


    Looking at Gu Jianfeng''s powerful sword, it fell!


    Zifeng is not busy, go out!


    "Kill the mood!"


    The first step is to go out, dispel emotions and make great efforts!


    "Aurora mood!"


    The second step is to go out, and then the Aurora mood will unfold!


    "The mood of the rainstorm!"


    The third step is to go out, the sword becomes raindrops, covering the world!


    Seeing Zifeng take three steps, these three artistic conceptions are fully unfolded. Qin Tang under the stage said in shock: "Come on! This is this sword."


    Qin Tang will never forget this sword!


    In the secrets of gods and demons, on the island of death, Qin Tang looked at Zifeng, merged three moods, and showed an amazing sword!


    "triple!"


    "Zhu Xian"!


    When Zifeng took the fourth step, the body swallowed the spirit of the sword, and the three emotions merged into one.


    The Zifeng Yao sword flashed, a sword that broke the black and yellow, rushed to the ancient sword!


    I saw the martial arts above. The ancient sword was like a sword **** coming back from the ninth sacred god, and a sword shattered the world like a barbarian, Zifeng!


    On the stage of the game with Zifeng, like the sword emperor in the world, sword killing, swaying mountains and rivers!


    Two terrifying swordsmanship skills are immediately opened in mid-air!


    Rumble 1x1772


    At this time, the sky was dim, the sun and the moon were dull, and the entire mystery of Tianfu was trembling violently under this sword. Even in some places in the secret of Tianfu, there are spatial instability and spatial cracks!

 v17 Chapter 255： front

    And more than direct explosion and open martial arts, the dust soars!


    It can be imagined that the power of this sword is huge!


    The secret of Tianfu was trembling fiercely.


    At this time, the sky is dim, the sun and the moon are dull, it looks like the end of the world.


    The soldiers in the secrets of Tianfu screamed and hurried even more.


    When the martial arts exploded, the dust began to rise.


    "Who''s winning?"


    "I don''t know, it''s like a martial arts explosion. There is too much smoke, I can''t see the appearance!"


    "I think it must be Gu Jianfeng''s victory. He is the sword fool of the Oriental Academy. He has cultivated the ruthlessness of the Oriental Palace Ancient House. How can Zifeng be his opponent!"


    "I don''t think so. In the end, the sword displayed by Zifeng is so powerful, and its power is not weaker than the nine gods!"


    "Gu Jianfeng must have won!"


    "I am more optimistic about Zifeng."


    The warriors on the stage quarreled fiercely.


    Some people say that Gu Jianfeng won.


    Some people say that Zifeng will win.


    But what it is, we will wait until the smoke is scattered before we decide! After a while, the smoke after the outbreak of martial arts gradually dissipated, allowing the samurai under martial arts to see the appearance above martial arts.


    At this moment, all the soldiers who care about this war are staring.


    The ancient road in the ancient city raised his eyes, his expression was slightly solemn.


    In the Lan Ling of Dongzhou Academy, the lifted water bottle was in his mouth at this moment, but he did not drink, his eyes are now frozen on the projection of the lake!


    Ji Yun, Qin Tang, looks deeper than martial arts!


    In the dust, the figure of a cockroach, only to see this character with a big sleeve and a wave, a spirit echoes and opens, the smoke above the martial arts will be swept away and disappear without a trace.


    The dust is scattered, and the soldier is standing on the platform!


    This warrior in white clothes is extraordinary, holding a sword, his eyes are very cold, around his body, two flying swords are flying up and down, and one sword is running!


    This person is Zifeng!


    Under Zifeng''s feet, his foot stomped on the belly of a dying soldier. This warrior is the front line of the ancient sword!


    At this moment, Gu Jianfeng was stepped on by Zifeng. His eyes are wide, and his anger is raging. He wanted to eat Zifeng lively, but his injury was too serious. At this time, the meridians were damaged, and he could not be with Zi Fengyi. struggle!


    "This is Zifeng!"


    "Zifeng has won!"


    Seeing Zifeng standing on the platform of the game, the warriors under the stage exclaimed!


    Gu Lingqi said in disbelief: "Gu Jianfeng unexpectedly lost! This person actually defeated Gu Jianfeng!"


    Gu Lingqi couldn''t believe it!


    "Yes!" Lan Yunbai shouted, "Happy!"


    Lan Qingshui was surprised: "He did it, he actually defeated the ancient sword method!"


    Ji Yun said: "This person is so charming. I am afraid that someone who can compete with him on this East Continent was only 20 years ago. Which one was repaired!"


    Qin Tang said: "Zifeng, now in Dongzhou Academy, you are the first sword of the younger generation!"


    Zifeng stepped on Gu Jianfeng''s abdomen, and said with a sneer in his mouth: "Dongyuan Jianzi, you are really an idiot, so a good sword is in your hands. It''s really too bad for you!"


    Although Zifeng defeated Gu Jianfeng, Zifeng could still see that Gu Jianfeng''s last performance of "Nine Mile God" was a rare sword in the world, and it was very subtle and subtle.


    It is a pity that Gu Jianfeng has no farmer, only half a bottle of water, which is easily defeated by Zifeng!


    Gu Jian''s chest undulated violently, and his face rose from the sky. He just wanted to scream and scream in the forest, but between the moment he opened his mouth, a drop of blood came out!


    "You have abolished so many disciples of the Lanshi family. Since I am a fiancee with a blue jade heart, I naturally want to do something for the Lanshi family!" Zifeng smiled softly, the spiritual power of the body gradually condensed .


    Zifeng''s foot immediately hit Gu Jianfeng''s stomach!


    "Zifeng wants to abolish the ancient sword front line!" "He wants to abolish the disciples of the ancient eastern family?"


    "The Oriental House is different from the Lanshi Family!"


    "The Lan family likes to train their disciples, so all the disciples under them are abolished. They don''t care!"


    "However, the ancient house of the Eastern Court is a famous short-term guardian. Whoever dares to move the disciples of the ancient house of the Eastern Palace must take revenge on the ancient house of the East!"


    Zifeng''s actions shocked the soldiers on the stage.


    "Zifeng wants to abolish the ancient sword frontline!" Lan Yunbai said in surprise.


    Lan Qingshui said in a panic: "No, no, this will cause him a lot of trouble!"


    Even though Lan Shuishui and Gu Jianfeng had great dissatisfaction, Lan Shuishui only wanted Zifeng to defeat Gu Jianfeng, but he never thought of letting Zifeng abolish Gu Jianfeng!


    Because Lan Qingshui knew that once the disciples of the Donggong Ancient House were abolished, it would definitely cause revenge for the Donggong Ancient House!


    More importantly, Gu Jianfeng''s ancient genius was abolished!


    Gu Lingqi blinked, wanting to save Gu Jian frontline quickly.


    At this moment, a dragon suddenly rushed over from the horizon!


    "Hey." The deafening voice of Long He rumors spread the secrets of heaven.


    At this moment, all the soldiers looked back.


    Zifeng also looked back. He saw the direction of the ancient city, a claw and a claw dragon rushed over and went straight to the game under the peak of God!


    Gu Lingqi retracted her raised steps and looked up at the dragon in the sky. He said in surprise: "Yes. Jiu turned to the dragon!"


    "Gudao adults shot!"


    When Gu Lingqi saw the dragon, his heart immediately understood.


    Nine Dragons refers to a university in the East House.


    It is possible to cultivate the nine-pin dragon into the realm of the condensed dragon. This person is the secret of heaven. This is just an ancient way.


    This dragon is coming to the fore, very fast. In the blink of an eye, it struck Zifeng''s chest and flew out. The wolf was falling outside the kilometer!


    Zifeng stood up from the ground and looked at the horizon coldly!


    At this moment, a spiritual force pulled the ancient sword to the ground. At the same time, at the peak of the gods, a voice echoed: "After the young generation, art is not refined, lost in your hands, lost your face, stop."


    "Today''s calculation is to teach you a lesson, let you know the ancient house in the East, not a soft persimmon!"


    This voice, majestic echo.


    Hearing this voice, all the soldiers knew that it was the voice of the ancient road.


    One of the ancient roads means that after defeating Zifeng, the spiritual power will begin to take away the ancient Jianfeng!

 v17 Chapter 256： Looking forward to it

    At this moment, the fierce light on Zifeng''s face was full of flames, and his eyes burst into flames. They stood up from the ground and said coldly: "Seniors, this place is the secret of the world where the disciples learn from each other. It is a place of life and death!"


    "Do the seniors want to cultivate high levels and intervention in this place, is this really a pity?"


    When Zifeng stood up from the ground, the two flying swords immediately smashed and hit Gu Jianfeng in the stomach!


    The flying sword penetrated Gu Jianfeng''s abdomen, shattering his dantian and Shen Dan. "Don''t the predecessors want to teach the younger generation? Today, the restoration of the ancient Jianfeng also reminded the predecessors that the younger generation is not a soft persimmon! "Zifeng smashed the dantian in front of the ancient sword, and said coldly.


    The spiritual power that took the ancient sword''s front line was loose, and the ancient sword fell to the ground.


    After half a ring, an ancient voice echoed several cold waves under the peak of God: "You are called the Purple Wind? You. Very good. Very good."


    Everyone can hear the last words of Gu Dao very dissatisfied with Zifeng''s behavior, even angry!


    The ancient power of spiritual power took Gu Jianfeng away from the martial arts stage, but at this time, Zifeng''s face was fierce, and the speed of the two flying swords was as fast as lightning, and the ancient capital had not yet responded. The two flying swords directly pierced the Dantian and Shen Dan of the ancient swordsman!


    Repair for a lifetime, waste!


    Zifeng''s actions did not reflect the ancient capital.


    The ancient road did not expect that after he was shot, Zifeng would have such courage to shoot at Gu Jianfeng.


    Secondly, the ancient road did not expect two flying swords to be so fast. When he just reacted, it was too late.


    "Your name is Zifeng?"


    "You. Very good. Very good."


    When Gu Dao saw that Gu Jianfeng was abolished, he did not take him away. His mental strength was very loose, and Gu Jianfeng fell to the ground and fainted.


    Then, the ancient road opened up eyes, and gradually there was a trace of killing.


    However, at this moment, Gudao was not going to shoot Zifeng. Zifeng said that this is also true. This place is the secret of Tianfu, but a place where young disciples compete for quasi-sons. One, you can be so bullied.


    "Zifeng actually blew off the ancient sword front line!"


    "After the ancients shot, Zifeng actually abolished the ancient sword frontline."


    "this����"


    All the soldiers were shocked, they could not speak for a while.


    Even the blue cloud white and the blue clear water surface show terrible colors.


    At this time, Zifeng stood on the platform of martial arts. The broken squadron was filled with smoke, forming a khaki symbol in front of the purple wind.


    This is a mountaineering order!


    Zifeng took the token and walked directly to the game.


    Under the martial arts platform, Zifeng did not pay attention to anyone, found a secluded place, sat on his knees, took out the Profound Pill from the storage bag, and quickly recovered his physical damage and mental strength.


    After all, now Zifeng, there is still another battle!


    Ji Yun and Qin Tang looked at Zi Feng who was sitting cross-legged from a distance, and said nothing.


    Lan Yunbai and Lan Qingshui originally wanted to find Zifeng in the past, but I saw that Zifeng was recovering and there was no interference in the past.


    The sword repair battle, as Zifeng abolished the ancient sword front line, finally ended.


    After the mystery of Tianfu is over, this world war will sweep the entire Dongzhou Academy and the Wanqian area of ??Dongzhou!


    Subsequently, the game resumed and the game continued. Three days later, Zifeng''s injuries almost recovered.


    Lan Yunbai said: "There are many fighters who have obtained this order, but only two have become quasi saints. One is the ancient spirit banner and the other is Qin Tang. If Ji Yun has broken through adversity, otherwise, Ji Yun should also become a quasi-saint. A quasi saint!"


    Zifeng nodded: "In that case, I will stay soon."


    "The secret of Tianfu will only start for one month. Now a few days have passed. Now I am at the top of God, and I have more than half a month to practice in the spiritual pool."


    Zifeng secretly guessed.


    "Well, Zifeng, next time you will go to Shenfeng. At the end of the Eighth Road, there will be a sacred son. If you meet our sacred sons in the south courtyard, such as Sister Lan Yuxin and Brother Wang Qing, it may be the best."


    "They shouldn''t embarrass you on purpose!"


    "But if you meet the future son of the East Mansion, they watch you abandon the ancient Jianfeng. I am worried that they will please the ancient family and you will kill the killer, so it is best not to see the future son Donglou. "


    Blue water makes a lot of sense.


    "I hope so." Zifeng got up slightly, walking back to the top of the mountain without looking back.


    At this moment, the warriors under the Shenfeng looked back and saw that Zifeng had reached the Shenfeng.


    "Zifeng is reaching the top!"


    "I don''t know which prospective son he will meet?"


    "Hey, if Zifeng meets the future son of the Eastern Court, I am worried that his life will not be guaranteed!"


    "Yes, the quasi-sacred sons of the East Mansion are eager to kill Zifeng and please the ancient houses in the East."


    The soldiers looked at Zifeng''s back one by one, looking forward to it.


    Zifeng stepped up the ladder, and eight roads appeared in front of him, walking in different directions.


    At the end of the Eight Roads, there is a quasi saint.


    Every time, the position of the prospective son will change once, so at this moment, everyone does not know that at the end of this road, the prospective saint is guarding!


    "Follow it." Zifeng immediately walked to the white jade ladder on the far left and left without looking back.


    The soldier under the Shenfeng, his eyes followed Zifeng until Zifeng disappeared at the end of the ladder!


    Zifeng walked over step by step, and it took about half an hour to reach the end of this white jade ladder.


    Finally, a young man in a Tsing Yi dress stood under a banyan tree and smiled when Zi Feng passed by.


    Zifeng raised his head to look at him, frowning: "Wang Qing."


    Zifeng walked over, came to the banyan tree, and looked at the smiling young man. This person is Wang Qing, the five sacred sons of Nangong!


    This person is a little dissatisfied with Zifeng in the mysterious world.


    Zifeng remembers that this man is an uncompromising hypocrite, his appearance is a generation!


    "Brother Zifeng, there are eight roads to climb, but you have already reached my way. It seems that this is the will of God." Wang Qing looked at Zifeng with a grin.


    I don''t know why, Zifeng looked at the smile in Wang Qing''s mouth with a cruel feeling. "I have to admire the skills of Zifeng''s younger brother. You have been in Dongzhou Academy for less than a year, and you have reached the position of a prospective son. You even provoked Li Jiuge and Donglou!"

 v17 Chapter 257： Hustle and bustle

    "Big!"


    Wang Qing''s mouth was still smiling.


    The mobile version is strictly online, welcome to visit, please remember our website.


    Zifeng reached the end of the road, stood opposite Wang Qing, and looked at the smile on Wang Qing''s face.


    Wang Qing''s smile looked very wonderful and very sincere, but Zifeng saw the cold heart and boundless killing under Wang Qing''s smile!


    "I know Zifengshi, you think I have some dissatisfaction in God''s secrets, I think I will embarrass you!"


    "For brother, that thing is a bit wrong. Just then, I apologize to you for your brother!"


    Wang Qing made a fist and solemnly apologized to Zifeng politely.


    Zi Fengyi, watching Wang Qing''s behavior, immediately blinked and smiled and said: "Oh, Wang Qing''s brother is very polite, the mystery of the gods, I have a mistake, brothers did not!"


    "Brother should not rest assured, that would be the best!"


    "Well, Zifeng, brother, now that you are here, then we will have two actions."


    "You can rest assured that we are all disciples on the South Campus, and I will not intentionally embarrass you!"


    "We have two skills. If we do it, when the time is up, I will naturally let you go."


    Wang Qing said with a smile.


    "Please, Zifeng''s younger brother." Wang Qing smiled while holding one hand. He stretched out his palm and looked at Zifeng.


    "Please brother!" Zifeng also raised a hand, took out the magic sword, and looked at Wang Qing.


    Wang Qing smiled slightly, his body suddenly moved, and a gust of wind blew past.


    "Look for the dragon!"


    Zifeng saw Wang Qing''s killing, and without a word, the Dragon Sword immediately bombed.


    Rumble 1x1772


    There was a fierce confrontation between the two, and their voices were deafening.


    After one blow, Zifeng and Wang Qing both retreated 100 meters.


    However, there was a trace of blood in Wang Qing''s mouth.


    "Okay? He didn''t contribute?" Zi Fengyi had clearly felt that Wang Qing had not tried his best after the strike before, and had not used three points of strength.


    Zifeng doesn''t understand why this is why?


    Wang Qing smiled painfully and wiped blood from the corner of his mouth. He smiled and said: "Zifeng''s younger brother, I have already said it. This is just a way of doing it. Why should Zifeng''s younger brother be so tempted?"


    Zifeng looked at Wang Qing strangely. Suddenly, his eyes flashed, and he smiled softly: "Oh, it''s my brother''s fault!"


    "That brother, let''s continue."


    Zifeng smiled.


    "Okay." Wang Qing nodded slightly, and immediately turned into a shadow road and went straight to Zifeng.


    Zifeng didn''t directly use the Dragon Sword Technique, but he and Wang Qing. Although on the surface it seems that Zifeng is playing hard to separate with Wang Qing here, but in fact, both of them know that they have not used their full strength, and even the three-point strength is useless!


    "Why is this? Is Wang Qing really going to show my favor to me?" After fighting Wang Qing a hundred moves, Zifeng felt that Wang Qing still didn''t use his full strength, and even played with Zifeng here.


    Even Zifeng deliberately exposed a few flaws to Wang Qing, and Wang Qing did not take advantage of the situation to attack Zifeng''s flaws!


    This surprised Zifeng a little!


    "If Wang Qing really wants to show good things to me, it would be the best. In this way, I can become a quasi-saint son without any effort." After a while, Zi Feng said with a slight joy in his heart.


    Immediately, Zifeng and Wang Qing came and went, fighting hard for thousands of moves, but the two of them were still unscathed.


    At this moment, the moment Zifeng and Wang Qing fought, Wang Qing felt cold and said coldly, "It''s almost there."


    Suddenly, the strength in Wang Qing''s body was surging, and the strength of the quasi-sage child exploded in an all-round way without leaving any room.


    The powerful force, like a dragon going out to sea, hit Zifeng''s chest with a punch.


    Wang Qing suddenly changed his moves, and the powerful force made Zifeng immediately feel a life-and-death crisis. Zifeng''s eyes changed in shock, and he secretly said in his heart that he would retreat immediately.


    But Zifeng and Wang Qing were too close, and Zifeng didn''t have time to retreat, even to cast the wishful ring.


    This punch hit Zifeng''s chest straight.


    Puff--


    Zifeng spouted a mouthful of blood, and his body flew upside down like a broken kite, smashing it five hundred meters away in embarrassment.


    "Oh, I''m so sorry, Junior Brother Zifeng, I didn''t take my hand for a while. Junior Brother Zifeng, are you okay." Wang Qing said with guilt on her face when she saw Zifeng fly out embarrassedly.


    Zifeng lay on the ground, vomiting blood repeatedly in his mouth.


    Just now, Wang Qing''s punch directly shattered Zifeng''s breastbone, and even the internal organs were displaced.


    Zifeng knew that if he had not cultivated the Chiyue Nine Tribulations Body to the third level, his physical strength was extremely powerful, comparable to deathly adversity. Otherwise, Wang Qing''s punch just now would be enough to take away half of Zifeng. Dead!


    XX


    Zifeng looked gloomy, looking at the noise on Wang Qing''s face in the distance. He said coldly: "Wang Qing, do you want to kill me?"


    "Zifeng, brother, why do you say that? This is just a mistake for the brothers." Wang Qing explained in a hurry.


    "Oh, is it? I really think this is enough to get rid of the habit of eating cockroaches, but I forgot, beasts are beasts!" Zifeng stood up from the ground, clenched the magic sword, and looked at Wushuang''s eyes. Wang Qing


    Even if Zifeng is a fool at the moment, he can still see the clues.


    After Wang Qing''s false intentions deceived Zifeng''s trust, he suddenly mobilized a force to kill Zifeng!


    If Zifeng''s body strength is strong enough, Wang Qing''s fist will definitely hit Zifeng!


    "The ancients said it was right, the victim''s heart is impossible, and the core of defense is indispensable!" Zi Feng looked at Wang Qing coldly. At this time, two flying swords flew out of the forest.


    A smile appeared on Wang Qing''s face at this moment. He looked at Zi Feng with a gloomy expression. "It seems that Zifeng''s brother doesn''t plan to play with me?"


    "Wang Qing, I want to know why you want to kill me? Is it because of the mystery of the gods?" Zifeng asked coldly at this moment.


    "Is this not enough?" Wang Qing''s face changed, and he said fiercely: "That opportunity originally belonged to me! As a result, you made a mistake that made me miss the opportunity!"


    "That is the inheritance of Master Yuanzu! Do you know how precious this inheritance is?"


    "With this, it will be difficult to resolve my hatred when you die 10,000 times!"


    Wang Qing said, gritting his teeth and licking Zifeng.


    Zi Feng looked at Wang Qing coldly.

 v17 Chapter 258： fluctuation

    Later, Wang Qing smiled and said, "Of course, this is only one of the reasons!"


    "There are two other reasons!"


    "I am going to kill you!"


    Wang Qing put away the shackles on her face and smiled at Zifeng.


    At this moment, Wang Qing put away the sly smile, revealing the real him.


    "There are two other reasons why I killed you!"


    Wang Qing grinned, there was no longer any warmth in his smile, but it was full of embarrassment and cruelty.


    Zifeng looked at Wang Qing without saying a word.


    Wang Qing said: "Before I found the secret of Tianfu, Brother Li Jiu found me. He told me that if I said I abolished you in the secret of Tianfu, then he would recommend him to his father and let him Father accepts it. I am a disciple!"


    "When an old man in an orderly court is a teacher, this is a big opportunity. Can I miss it?"


    Wang Qing grinned.


    "There is another reason, that is the ancient house in the East Palace!"


    "You abolished the ancient swordsmen in the prime of God. I also watched this!"


    "The ancient house in Dongyuan is a famous short soldier in Dongzhou. You abolished the ancient Jianfeng. The ancient family was unwilling to give up. Sooner or later you will die in the hands of the ancient Eastern family. This is why you died in my hands." "


    "After I killed you, I also want to please the East Palace!"


    The smile on Wang Qing''s face became more and more intense, and said: "Zifeng, I killed you, I can worship an elder of the Order God Court as a teacher, and I can please the ancient family of the Eastern Courtyard. Can I not kill you?"


    Wang Qing asked with a smile.


    "Indeed, the reason is very good!" Zi Feng said with a light smile.


    Wang Qing smiled coldly and said, "Zifeng, don''t you say that I didn''t give you a chance."


    "You abandon your cultivation, in this way, I can keep you alive!"


    "Otherwise, when I take action, you will undoubtedly die!"


    Wang Qing said to Zifeng ruthlessly.


    "I''m sorry, although my cultivation base is not high, but I still don''t want to abandon my weak cultivation base. If you have the ability to kill me, then try it." Zi Feng looked at Wang Qing coldly, and said coldly. Said.


    "Ming stubborn, since you insist on seeking death, then I will fulfill you!" Wang Qing is not hiding his cultivation base at the moment, the quasi-sage-child level strength burst out with all his strength, and hit Zifeng''s body like a punch!


    XX When Wang Qing was moved, he suddenly became full of shadows.


    Wang Qing is a fighter who specializes in boxing. His boxing method is extremely unpredictable.


    "Death!" After a punch, Wang Qing said with a sigh of relief: "If you bloom, maybe I can still fight, but I have hurt you. Now you dare to resist in front of me, and then you are looking for death!"


    "Scorpio choose the stars!"


    Rumble 1x1772


    There was a violent blasting sound from all sides. Under Wang Qing''s powerful force, Zifeng felt that the surrounding space had frozen, like a mountain being pressed on him.


    "Look for the dragon!"


    "Turn around the river!"


    Zifeng''s two moves were bombed.


    "It''s useless, Zifeng, I know your sword is very powerful, but my practice of the sky star picker" is the king''s top martial arts, your sword power is similar, but my power is stronger than you! "


    "You are not my opponent at all!"


    Wang Qing fell with his fist and directly smashed Zifeng''s two swords.


    "Tai Chi Two Swords Array!"


    "Kill the battle! Open!"


    Zifeng''s eyes flashed, and two flying swords were pulled out. The sharp swordsman rushed straight to Wang Qing''s head.


    "Get out!" Wang Qing screamed, hitting two flying swords! At the same time, Wang Qing murdered in front of Zifeng, and a boxing punch on Zifeng''s white chest would fly directly out of Zifeng!


    At the moment of landing, Zifeng turned over.


    Immediately, the power of the triple emotions was condensed.


    "Zhu Xian"!


    A sword was broken, shattering Xuanhuang!


    A fairy sword, reproduce the seven flavors!


    Rumble 1x1772


    A sword was killed, Wang Qing was forced to retreat 100 meters, a hundred feet of smoke was rolled up.


    "This is already your strongest sword, but unfortunately, you still can''t beat me!" In the smoke, Wang Qing sneered out, his body strength was soaring, and there was no wind in his hair.


    Zifeng looked at Wang Qing with a dignified expression.


    "Zifeng, you will die today!"


    "The power of the prospective son is not something you can challenge!"


    "die!"


    Wang Qing came out step by step, his strength surged, the world changed color, and the impact went straight to Zifeng''s head!


    at this time!


    At the moment when Wang Qing''s fist fell, a heavy object suddenly appeared in front of Zifeng.


    Wang Qing''s fist hit the black object, not only did it not break, but was shocked and flew out.


    A hundred meters away, Wang Qing looked at the black object in front of Zifeng in surprise. There is a kind of horror in his eyes. His blows can''t actually crush this black object!


    "This is����"


    Wang Qing looked at the black object, showing a trace of horror!


    "This is a sword made of heavy iron rod. It weighs about 36,000 kilograms!" But when Wang Qing was shocked, Zifeng''s figure stood up from behind the measuring ruler, a trace of his mouth swept across the corner of his mouth. With a cold smile, he stretched out his hand to dry the blood from the corner of his mouth.


    "Are the stars and heavy iron the weird ancient iron on the ancient continent?" Wang Qing grinned and said, "Use it as a shield and lose your mind!"


    "But, Zifeng, you can block my fist with this thing, can you block the second fist?" Wang Qing''s figure was swaying, changing direction, and killing from behind Zifeng!


    "Not good!" Wang Qing came to the forefront. He had planned to kill Zifeng.


    But at the moment Zifeng raised his foot, Wang Qing suddenly felt a suffocating power fluctuation. Gravity is like a mountain, like the sky falling on him!


    Wang Qing turned his head to look at him.


    touch--


    Deafening loud noise.


    Wang Qing was hit by a measuring scale, his body was full of flesh and blood, and his blood was splashed. The whole person flew out more than 5000 meters like a ball. He fell to the ground and vomited blood.


    This blow directly broke the flesh and blood of Wang Qing''s half body, pressed two-thirds of his bones into his body, and shattered half of his internal organs!


    A measuring ruler without a blade is determined by gravity.


    "Who." A sword waved, and Zifeng placed the number of rulers on the ground, panting.


    The previous blow consumed half of Zifeng''s physical strength, and his physical strength was over-stretched, which made Zifeng feel a little powerless.


    However, Zifeng is full of joy at the moment. Looking at Wang Qing five kilometers away, he fell to the ground, unable to climb for a long time, and a smile appeared on his lips: "Swordsmanship is extremely difficult!"

 v17 Chapter 259： expansion

    "But once the cultivation is successful, it will be invincible!"


    "This power is amazing!"


    Zifeng grinned, touched it, couldn''t put it down!


    Zifeng stowed up enough, step by step to five kilometers away.


    Wang Qing was hit by the sky and squatted five kilometers away, leaving a big hole on the ground.


    Zifeng came to Dakeng at this moment and looked down at Wang Qing in Dakeng. At this time, the skin layer on his body broke and opened, and blood flowed out of him. The blood flowing from him gathered in the big pit. Become a small lake!


    Wang Qing noticed that Zifeng was coming. There are some good bones in his body that make him look up. He looked at Zifeng and said in surprise: "When you practice spiritual kendo, you are actually cultivating swordsmanship."


    "Black things have such power."


    Wang Qing said with big eyes.


    "The strength of the measuring ruler is indeed not weak, but my physical strength is not enough now, I can only use one or two measuring rulers."


    "But it''s good, even if I can only cast one or two measuring rulers, it will be enough to kill you!"


    Zifeng looked at Wang Qing with a sneer in his mouth.


    Zifeng had already seen that it was just a ray of sky, Wang Qing''s bones were mostly crushed, the meridians were broken, the soul was injured, and even the internal organs were broken.


    It is no exaggeration to say that Wang Qing has now stepped into the Wang Temple!


    If the power of Zifeng is a little better, a single shot of the sky is enough to kill Wang Qing!


    "Do you have any last words?" Zifeng asked coldly while looking at Wang Qing in the big pit.


    When Wang Qing heard Zifeng''s words, tears of regret were left in his eyes. He looked at Zifeng and prayed: "Brother of Zifeng, no, brother of Zifeng, please don''t kill me, don''t kill me." "I made a mistake, I made a mistake!"


    "Zifeng, brother, don''t kill me, I will give you a cow and repay you for the rest of my life!"


    Zifeng shook his head and smiled: "Even if there is a servant by my side, it will not be your heart."


    When Wang Qing heard the news, his eyes showed hopelessness.


    Later, Zifeng stood up, and a sword between his fingers hit Wang Qing''s abdomen. Jian Qi rushed into his body, cut off Shen Dan and Dantian on his body, and cut off all the meridians in his body!


    "I will not kill you, waste your cultivation, and become a mortal."


    Zifeng stood up and prepared to leave.


    Wang Qing originally thought that Zifeng would definitely kill him, but Zifeng actually just abolished his cultivation and allowed him to return to life.


    "Thank you, Brother Zifeng, thank you, Brother Zifeng." Wang Qingxi shouted to Zifeng: "Brother Zifeng, be careful of Li Jiu, be careful of the East Mansion, they won''t be willing to give it up!"


    Wang Qingying looked at Zi Fengyuan''s back in the big pit.


    But after Wang Qing finished, Zifeng smiled and proudly said: "Let them come!"


    Then, Zifeng''s figure disappeared on the top of the mountain.


    "After this Tianfu secret, I should still go to Li Jiuyu!" Zi Feng said in his heart, cold and ruthless.


    Wang Qing looked at Zi Fengyuan and found a token on his arm. He tried his best and then smashed it.


    In a short period of time, two intense adversities from the ancient city came outside Wang Qing!


    .


    After Wang Qing was abolished, Zifeng continued to walk along the ladder.


    But at the end of the ladder, Zifeng saw a puddle several kilometers in diameter.


    But there is no water in this pool, but the liquid gathered from the sky and the earth.


    "Ling Chi Kao"!


    Zifeng came to the side of the spirit pond and said vaguely.


    Looking up, there are already two people in Lingchi.


    One is Qin Tang and the other is Gu Lingqi.


    Seeing Zifeng coming, Gu Lingqi and Qin Tang both raised their heads.


    Gu Lingqi glanced at Zifeng, ignored it, closed her eyes, raised her mind, and wholeheartedly began to absorb the halo in the spiritual pond.


    On the contrary, Qin Tang said with a smile: "I know that after you finish the treatment, you will naturally come to this spiritual pool through the level of the sacred child!"


    "Come on, Zifeng, step into the Lingchi, you are Nanyuan''s prospective son!"


    "Congratulations, Brother Lin!"


    Qin Tang said with a smile.


    Zifeng smiled and fell into the spirit pond.


    In the Lingchi, Zifeng felt aura close to him, got into his skin, and gathered in his dantian.


    "Brother Lin, we have been in the sun for seven or eight days. Now we can practice in the Lingchi for about twenty days. Each soldier has only one chance to come to the Lingchi!"


    "Time is precious, I will not chat with Brother Lin."


    "After getting out of here, we cheer for the wine!"


    Qin Tang said with a smile.


    Zifeng nodded: "Okay."


    Later, Zifeng also sat in the Lingchi and began to cultivate wholeheartedly! Half a day later, after Zifeng got acquainted with the spiritual pond, he said weakly: "There should be some special big bang methods above this peak. It can condense the spirits of heaven and earth and be trapped here to form a spiritual pond!"


    "There are a lot of auras here, even if you have a hundred warriors!"


    "That''s it, it''s not a waste of time, but start practicing."


    Zi Fengzhen saw that Gu Lingqi and Qin Tang were talking nonsense, practiced wholeheartedly, and seized this precious opportunity.


    "My practice was at the beginning of eightfold birth and death. I would like to take this opportunity to see if you can break through the realm of life and death!" Zi Feng closed his eyes, his body swallowed with full swordsmanship.


    Quietly swallowing the sword spirit in the purple body, swallowing the swordsman''s power with three points!


    At this moment, with Qin Tang and Gu Lingqi, Zifeng did not dare to swallow the sword spirit and expand fully, lest they be seen by them, and even more annoyed.


    But it swallowed the soul of the sword with only three points of strength, and it also attracted the attention of Qin Tang and Gu Lingqi!


    However, when the spirit of the sword was swallowed, Qin Tang and Gu Lingqi felt that the spiritual power gathered around them had disappeared. The two opened their eyes and looked at Zifeng.


    They caught a glimpse of Zifeng''s body, like a black hole that swallowed everything. The spiritual power in the entire spiritual pool continued to gather and enter Zifeng''s body, and disappeared!


    Qin Tang smiled in horror: "I didn''t expect Lin''s practice of cultivation to be so brilliant. I can absorb the spiritual power of heaven and earth so quickly! It seems that I must work hard. Otherwise, I am afraid I will not be able to catch up with Lin''s footsteps."


    Qin Tang closed his eyes and fully operated, accelerating the absorption of heaven and earth.


    Gu Lingqi blinked and looked at Zifeng and said, "What kind of practice does he practice, in fact, he can cultivate the spirit of heaven and earth so quickly!"


    "It''s no wonder that this person can serve as a quasi-sacred son within a year after entering Dongzhou Academy. This seems to be inseparable from his practice!"


    "So this powerful method can only belong to the East Mansion!"


    "If I get this method and give it to my family, it will be an amazing achievement!"

 v17 Chapter 260： Retrofit

    Gu Lingqi blinked, her eyes looked greedy!


    Zifeng only uses three points to devour the power of the sword spirit, so the speed of absorbing mental power is not very fast!


    After half a month, Zifeng''s realm finally showed signs of loosening!


    "There are nine births and deaths in the real world!"


    Zifeng suddenly opened his eyes and broke through this realm, giving Zifeng an indescribable joy on his face.


    However, when Zifeng broke through the limit of life and death, Qin Tang said for the first time: "Brother Lin, congratulations on breaking the border!"


    Zifeng smiled and said, "Brother Qin''s cultivation has also improved a lot!"


    Qin Tang smiled slightly: "Now there are five days, Brother Lin, wait until you go out to chat!"


    Zifeng nodded slightly and immediately continued farming.


    Although it broke through the realm of life and death, Lin Bing''s face was a bit reluctant. He said in his heart: "If I make full use of the soul of the sword, it only takes three to four days to break through this realm. Life and death! "" "Regret However, Qin Tang and Gu Lingqi are here, and it is inconvenient to show the soul of the sword! "


    "Even if I only use three points to devour the sword spirit''s power, during this period, Gu Ling looked at me many times, obviously he didn''t seem to feel right."


    Zifeng looked at Gu Lingqi who was sitting cross-legged in the distance, and said coldly in his heart.


    "There are still five days. In these five days, if I use the power of the three-point swallowing swordsman, I can''t break through the realm of life and death."


    "In this case, after the field is consolidated, we will cultivate Red Moon 9 in the future!"


    Zifeng''s eyes closed again.


    One day later, Zifeng will be repaired and will be completely stable in the realm of life and death.


    Later, Zifeng had no time to be happy, and immediately began to practice the Red Moon 9 robbery.


    However, after the execution of the "Nine Red Moon Heist", Zifeng''s body unfolded a terrible flame force, such as turning Zifeng into a firefighter!


    At the same time, Zifeng''s face also showed painful colors.


    At this time, Qin Tang and Gu Lingqi opened their eyes again.


    Qin Tang said: "What kind of practice does Lin Xiong practice? How can the whole person become a fireball?"


    Gu Lingqi looked at the flames ignited by Zifeng, his eyes were very surprised and said, "This is the red moon that Yi Yiyun cultivated."


    "He will really die in the red moon!"


    "This kind of work can only belong to the Oriental Old House!"


    "The ancient house in Dongyuan has found Fang Yiyun many times and wanted to exchange Red Moon Nine, but they were all rejected by Fang Yiyun!"


    "Fang Yiyun has a special position in the Dongzhou Academy. The ancient families of the Dongfu are not willing to work hard with Fang Yiyun!"


    "But at this moment, Zifeng will also **** the body from Red Moon. This is the best. From Zifeng''s body, he won the body of Red Moon 9, which is easier than getting Red Moon 9 from Fang Yiyun! "


    "This method only belongs to the East Mansion!"


    Gu Lingqi''s words are very firm.


    At this moment, Gu Lingqi looked at Zifeng, a trace of greed flashed in his eyes, he wanted Zifeng to eat alive!


    "Red Moon Nine Robbery, his mysterious practice, once I bring back to the ancient family, it must be my credit, and the family will definitely reward me." Gu Lingqi said enthusiastically.


    After Qin Tang saw Zifeng, he originally planned to continue practicing, but he noticed the frenetic color in Gu Lingqi''s eyes at the moment, and immediately frowned, and said coldly: "I forgot, there is another place here. Gu Lingqi. "


    "The disciples of ancient oriental families want to collect the treasures and technologies of the entire world from beginning to end, and gather them in ancient and modern buildings!"


    "Now, Gu Lingqi sees that Zifeng is doing very well, I''m afraid I have already remembered it!"


    Qin Chao and the dynasty flashed past and said coldly.


    In the Eastern Hospital of Dongzhou Xuegong, there is a building called "Kuching Tower" in the ancient house of Donggong.


    In ancient and modern architecture, the collections of the ancient houses in Dongzhou are a secret collection of 100,000 years! The classics in ancient and modern architecture, even if the Mo family inherited the palace, I am afraid it is incomparable!


    The old house in Dongting is a very special family.


    After adulthood, each disciple of the ancient family has his own task. That is to collect rare treasures and rare works in the world in ancient and modern buildings.


    This ancient family has existed in the East for tens of thousands of years.


    In tens of thousands of years, the disciples of the ancient family are willing to collect rare treasures, collect rare sports, and let the legacy of the ancient family be passed on from generation to generation!


    Even in many ancient ancient continents, ancient books have become extinct.


    Then the problem came. The ancient and modern architecture of the ancient family treasures many treasures. Why did no one rob the ancients?


    There are two reasons!


    First of all, the ancient family of Dongfu was originally a big family of Dongzhou Academy. Relying on the big tree of Dongzhou Academy, the lips and teeth were interdependent. If there is an outsider who wants to do something to this ancient family, Dongzhou Xuewan will not stand idly by!


    Secondly, the ancient and modern buildings of the ancient family were originally powerful weapons of the gods!


    According to legend, the ancient and modern architecture of the ancient family is a kind of quasi-divine spirit, rebuilt by the refinery master of the ancient family thousands of years ago.


    In addition, after tens of thousands of years of transformation of ancient and modern buildings, ancient families are full of organs and secrets, and the crisis is heavy.


    There was once a powerful man who caused this field and dived into ancient and modern architecture. The result is actually trapped inside. After that, no one in this world dared to pay attention to ancient and modern architecture.


    In the Shenfeng Lingchi, Zifeng spent five days cultivating the red moon.


    Finally on the evening of the fourth day, the Red Crescent Society 9 broke through to the fourth floor!


    "At the end of the game, I finally broke through the fourth floor of the Red Crescent Society."


    "With my current physical strength, it is not difficult to increase the time spent playing with others."


    "But if you want to apply the measurement scale to perfection, you need to break the red moon to the fifth floor. Therefore, the practice of the red moon will not stop!"


    After Zifeng broke through the red moon, he consolidated for the last time.


    At dawn the next day, Zi Fengyi opened his eyes without practicing. Today is the last day to unlock the secrets of heaven!


    This purple wind is about to reach the secret of Tianfu''s purpose has been achieved.


    Become a prospective son.


    The cultivation of the territory has broken through the realm of life and death.


    The Red Crescent will break through to the fourth floor.


    Zifeng got up and saw Qin and Tang not practicing. He stood on the top of the peak of the gods, watching the martial arts under the peak of the gods. At this time, a war broke out between the military and the military.


    Zifeng walked to Qin Chao''s side and said with a smile, "Are we all at the top of the mountain?"


    "Yes, although many fighters on the stage have won, they are blocked among the quasi saints!"

 v17 Chapter 261： Tear

    "So, so far, only three of us have come to the pinnacle of God!"


    Qin Tang smiled and said to Zifeng.


    Zifeng nodded slightly.


    Qin Tang looked at Zifeng and said solemnly, "Brother Lin, I think you have become stronger again!" Qin Tang''s eyes narrowed, he couldn''t believe it. Zifeng''s strength doubled in this short month. many!


    Aning''s voice appeared and spread throughout the holy island, and spread to the ears of millions of soldiers around the holy island!


    "It''s already started!"


    "Start!"


    "Sure enough, Dongyuan''s first shot!"


    "Hey, the two Presbyterian sons of the Eastern Court have already encountered a lot of trouble. Aning and Jiankong are known as the two youngest young swordsmen in the Eastern Academy. I didn''t expect them to win the first place here. War!"


    "Cheers An Ying!"


    "Jiankong, defeat Anning, a powerful sword field!"


    The millions of fighters outside the holy island are boiling.


    Zifeng heard the sound and looked at An Ning and Jiankong. He sat on a rock on the mountain and looked at the two men.


    When the sword was empty, it immediately swayed towards the sky and said coldly: "Why don''t you dare, Aning, come up!"


    Jiankong rushed to the cloud, holding a sword, the sword is in all directions, arrogant and flying, like a peerless sword god!


    Aning walked out and appeared among Jiankong''s opponents, his hand still holding a rusty iron sword!


    "The sword is fighting!"


    "The two strongest sword repairs in the East Campus will now be winners!"


    "Yes, the winner is gone, and the loser will lose the qualification to compete for his son!"


    Millions of warriors, look forward to watching Aning and Jiankong!


    Zifeng sat on the mountain and looked at the two.


    At this time, Lan Yuxin reached the peak of Zifeng and said weakly: "An Ning is still fighting with Jiang Kong! But I remember, it seems An Ning likes holding a rusty iron sword in his hand."


    Zifeng said, "Yes, when I saw An Ning in Zhuxian City for the first time, I was also surprised. How could he hold an ordinary sword?"


    "Maybe this iron sword has no deep meaning!"


    Lan Yuxin nodded slightly and said, "Who do you think Anning and Jiankong will win?"


    Zifeng smiled lightly: "Ning is naturally Aning!"


    Lan Yu said: "Don''t forget that Jiang Kong was cultivated by an ancient family. I got news from the East House. Jiang Kong and Shizhong County have entered the ancient and modern architecture of the ancient family. This ancient road taught them personally! "


    "Now, Jiang Kong''s power may be ranked in the top ten in this place!"


    Zifeng smiled and said, "But I think An Ning''s strength in this place can enter the top five!"


    "Jiangang has entered the ancient and modern architecture of the ancient family, but you should not forget that Aning also practiced in the palace of the Mo religious sect for half a year!"


    "Mozong''s inheritance palace is no worse than the ancient and modern buildings of the ancient family!"


    Zi Feng said lightly.


    Lan Yuxin said: "Listening to what you said, I think these two people will fight, and they will definitely be shocked!"


    Zifeng smiled and said, "This is definitely a wonderful showdown!"


    Anning and Jiankong, standing proudly in the air, looking at each other!


    Jian Kong raised Jianfeng and said coldly on his face: "An Ning, we can still play five or five years ago, but today, six months later, you are no longer my opponent, admit defeat! Avoid blood and flesh! "


    Yaning smiled and said: "I will definitely win, because I promised them. After we clean up you, we still have to fight a civil war!" "I will definitely win because I promised them, after we cleaned you up. , We still have to fight a civil war!" Aning smiled coldly, looked at the surveillance, holding an iron sword in his hand, Jianguang killed the sword!


    Sword and hollow eyes flashed, and Leng Feng said: "Today, whether you are, Yin Jiu, or Zifeng, you will all be lost under my sword!"


    "Look at the sword!"


    The sword is empty and angry, and the sword is like a dragon.


    These two are known as the strongest sword repairs in the East, and now they are on the holy island, and they finally start fighting!


    A trick to remove powerful swordsmanship and kill each other!


    Sword air swordsmanship, overbearing just now fierce!


    The sword of tranquility is smart and elegant!


    Both of them are in kendo, they have rumors, and at this moment, it is difficult to distinguish between winners and losers in a short period of time!


    "God Jiuxiao is down!" Zifeng''s eyes flashed, looking at Jiangang''s swordsmanship, a little surprised.


    Zifeng has already seen this set of swordsmanship. When he was in the secret of Tianfu, Zifeng and Gu Jianfeng confronted each other, they had already seen the power of this sword!


    "This is indeed an ancient school, and the nine gods are falling!" Lan Yuxin also nodded slightly.


    When Jiankang demonstrated the ancient swordsmanship, Anning was somewhat suppressed.


    "Hahaha, Anning, I said, you are not my opponent today. This sword is the secret of the ancient family. Today you will lose it!" After that, he said with a smile on his face.


    An Ning was shocked by a sword and looked at his clothes. The sword of the sword was torn apart.


    Aning laughed immediately: "It seems that with 30% power, you can''t beat you!"


    "Then, let''s try with 50% power!"


    An Ning said he was a sword and said with a smile.


    "What! You just used 30% of your power?" Jiang Kong looked at Aning with some fear.


    If An Ning did not brag, he would use 30% of his strength to resist the full strength of Jiankong. This is sensational!


    "Now it is. Wu is established!" An Ning''s figure is like a cannonball shot. His shocked sword light dragged a perfect arc in the air, and a sword broke through the sky, amazing!


    "Not good!" Jian Gang stared into his eyes, this sword came to the forefront, and in a blink of an eye it was already in front. The sword is so hot that it seems to be able to penetrate the void!


    A sword fell, Jiang Kong was defeated by An Ning!


    boom!


    The sword flew backwards, and the wolf was unbearable on the mountain.


    Anin did not continue shooting, and said coldly: "If you continue to fight, you will die!"


    "Do you want to fight?"


    An Ning asked with a smile.


    The sword fell to the top of the mountain and looked stunned at An Ning. An unprecedented horror appeared on his face. He is reluctant to ask: "What are you talking about, but is it true? You really only use 50%?"


    An Ning nodded slightly and said: "Yes! But you are much weaker than my situation, even weaker than your very dark son!" Jiang Kong heard An Ning''s words, his face turned gray, and he closed his eyes helplessly. Ain said I defeated myself with 50% strength. If Aning makes full use of his power, I worry that Jiankong''s sword can''t be stopped, it will be Aning. Kill a sword!

 v17 Chapter 262： Confront each other

    "I surrender!"


    Jian stood up, stood up from the mountain, and swayed away from the holy island.


    At the end of this battle, An Ning returned to her mountain and began to recover the mental power consumed by the body!


    "My God, is Anning so powerful?"


    "Defeat Jiankong with 50% power!"


    "It seems that the sword repair of the Eastern Hospital cannot be counted as a sword. Now the strongest sword repair of the Eastern Court is only Aning!"


    "Nan has now defeated Jiankang and Jianxiu on the holy island. I am worried that only Zifeng can beat him!"


    "this����"


    "Who would have thought that the first divine son not in the game was actually Jiankong, known as one of the strongest sword repairs in the East!"


    The millions of warriors outside the sacred island said in surprise.


    After the end of the First World War, the Holy Island restored a brief peace here!


    At this moment, Li Jiuge stood up from a distant mountain, looked at Zifeng coldly and said, "Zifeng, do you remember the agreement between us?"


    The opening of Li Jiu immediately caused terror inside and outside the Holy Island!


    "My God, this year''s prospective son is crazy!"


    "The two strongest swords of the Eastern Court have been repaired. Are the two strongest saints of the Southern Court fighting now?"


    The soldiers outside the holy island were surprised.


    As Li Jiuge shouted at Zifeng, Shengdao, Yin Jiuling, Hei Luo Jianjiu, Wu He, and Shi Zhongxian were also watching Zifeng!


    Zifeng slowly stood up and said, "Naturally remember!"


    Li Jiuge said: "I said we will fight a battle sooner or later! On the holy island, you and I have no reason to retreat!"


    "Today, you and I have a battle, no matter how high or low, there is life and death, how about it?"


    Li Jiuwen asked coldly.


    "Hiss����" Many people were breathless and surprised when they heard Li Jiuge''s words: "What does Li Jiusong mean? He wants to fight Zifeng a life and death fight!"


    "The battle of life and death has begun!"


    "Holy Island''s life and death battle, even if Li Jiuge kills Zifeng, Dongzhou Academy has no right to blame him!"


    Yin Jiuling and old geeks are all watching Li Jiu.


    Even the rejuvenated Ain, at this moment, I heard a voice, everyone flashed with a trace of killing, looking at Li Jiu!


    Zifeng smiled and said, "Well, this is not only high, but life and death are just right!"


    "bring it on!"


    Zifeng walked out and appeared in the midair of the holy island.


    Li Jiuqi stood up step by step, standing indifferently in front of Zifeng!


    In the Southern Court, the two most powerful divine sons, a battle that must be divided into life and death is about to begin!


    "I must kill you, otherwise I can''t face all the disciples of Dongzhou Academy!" Li Jiuyu looked at Zifeng coldly.


    Hearing what Li Jiu said, Zifeng knew that he was still worried because Zifeng was a disciple of Mo Zong! Zifeng''s expression was indifferent: "Brother Li Jiu, I am very grateful for you to go to Binghu with me. You can enter the former Mozong Heritage Palace, and like Yin Jiuling, cultivate there for a while!"


    "But you gave up!"


    "Since you want to kill me, it''s not that helpful. Come on and see if you can kill me!"


    Zi Feng looked at Li Jiu coldly, and appeared with a demon sword in his hand!


    Brother Li Jiu was bathed in golden light, with four dragons behind him, and his paws looked at Zifeng!


    "The fourth change of Dragon and Dragon! Your breakthrough has been broken!" Zi Feng blinked and looked at Li Jiu!


    With four dragons hanging on Li Jiu''s body, dazzled, like a god, he looked at Zifeng coldly: "Zifeng, you are indeed a rare kind of arrogance. If it were the past, I would not kill you!"


    "But you are a disciple of that sect, the Lord of the Lord!"


    "This. Unforgivable!"


    "You are not dead yet!"


    Li Jiu''s eyes revealed Haotian''s anger, like a hungry dragon, swallowing Zifenglian''s belt bones!


    Zifeng looked at Li Jiuge in a dull manner, and a sharp sword on his body began to appear.


    A fierce battle, a touch of hair!


    Brother Li Jiu was bathed in golden light, the four claws and the dragon behind the claws roared, and the aura of the world immediately spread to the entire holy island.


    Four dragons flew out from behind Li Jiuge and danced in the air. The mighty emperor, such as the power of Tianwei, shocked all the sacred sons on the holy island to turn white!


    "The fourth change of Dragon and Dragon!"


    Zifeng''s eyes flashed. When Zifeng and Li Jiuge confronted each other, he could only give birth to three dragons, but now he can produce a fourth dragon, which proves that Li Jiuge has broken through the dragon in half a year. The fourth change!


    "Is this the sacred dragon of the Yuanzu Dynasty?" Shi Zhongxian and Wu He also said in surprise.


    "It is said that Li Jiuge swears to order the gods to cultivate the nine transformations of the Shenlong. He will definitely become a saint. Because of this, Li Jiuge is qualified to practice the nine transformations of the Shenlong in advance!"


    Wu He said vaguely.


    Whether it is the warrior on the holy island or the warrior and elder of the holy island, at this moment, I am staring at Li Jiuge and Zifeng!


    Four dragons hung on Li Jiu''s body, bathed in golden light.


    Zifeng holds the demon sword, the sword is unparalleled!


    "Wu Shou''s secret method! White dragon born sword!" Li Jiuqi roared, her martial soul was directly filled, an astonishing ancient sword fell into Li Jiu''s hand, a sword flashed across, and thousands of swordsmen killed in the forest. It''s white!


    Zifeng looked at Li Jiuqi coldly, staggeringly, and said, "Although your dragon and dragon are special, you can make your body, spirit, aura, swordsmanship, boxing and palms reach a perfect level. !"


    "But you use swordsmanship against me, but it''s not a wise decision!"


    "Even in perfect swordsmanship, you can find flaws in the face of Jian Xiu!" Zi Feng''s eyes flashed, the Demon Sword trembled, and then Zi Feng''s figure came forward. If it is a fish, it will fly away from the sword and pass Li Jiujian''s sword. Sting Li Jiuge''s throat!


    "Hey!" When Zi Fengyi was stabbed, the four dragons behind Li Jiuqi screamed and rushed out, blocking Zi Feng''s sword!


    "Turn around the river!" Zifeng was shocked at the moment, a huge force rushed over and directly smashed Li Jiuge''s dragon.


    "What the dragon means!" Li Jiu''s eyes were red and red, and his roar was constant. After three consecutive fingers, he rushed towards Zifeng!


    In the blink of an eye, Zifeng and Li Jiuge fought a fierce battle in mid-air.


    The loud rumbling sound continued to spread throughout the holy island.

 v17 Chapter 263： south

    At this time, the soldiers on the holy island and those who appeared on the holy island were shocked.


    The faces of Shi Zhongxian and Wu He gradually showed their taboos. The power of these two people has exceeded their imagination!


    "Sure enough, Li Jiuge and Zifeng of Nanjiu Palace are the enemies of this son''s battle!" Seeing Li Jiu''s battle, the feelings of the Northern Court showed a solemn color.


    Kong Mo said lightly: "Yes, these two are indeed enemies, but you have already started fighting. It seems that none of the rumors of the Southern Court are false. The relationship between Li Jiuge and Zifeng is indeed incompetent!"


    This hole is silent and silent.


    Chen Qing said: "Kong Mo, no matter who Zifeng or Li Jiuge wins or loses, it is very good to our Northwest Hospital!"


    Kong Mo said: "Yes, as long as two people from the Southern Court hurt one person, Nanfu will have gone!"


    In the direction of the Eastern Court, all prospective sons are also watching the battle with Zifeng and Li Jiuge!


    "Zifeng, it has become stronger again." The old star said coldly.


    "Yes, he became strong again, but we are not weak. A year ago, this ancient family lost face. I now hope that Zifeng can defeat Li Jiu, so that we have a chance to revenge ourselves." The old man was cold. Say.


    Between the dialogue between Gu Shu and the ancient star, his face is full of confidence!


    Other prospective sons, such as Hei Luo Jianji, he just watched the battle of Zifeng!


    The fierce battle in mid-air continued to explode.


    "Four dragon seals!" At this moment Li Jiuqi suddenly roared, the power of the four dragons flying in the air, frantically condensing towards his fists, and the power that destroyed the earth rushed to Zifeng immediately!


    "Dragon Sword Technique, six styles, down to the sea!"


    Zifeng''s eyes flashed, and the power of the Dragon Sword Technique completely exploded.


    A loud and deafening noise spread.


    The confrontation between Zifeng and Li Jiu directly turned into a powerful impact, which dispersed and shook the holy island.


    Zifeng and Li Jiuge were also in this kind of shock, they vomited blood, and they flew out!


    "Is it all hurt?"


    "that''s terrible!"


    "These two are the unparalleled arrogance of the South, and it is a fierce battle now!"


    The soldiers outside the holy island were shocked. The two flew out with blood, and they lingered on the ground.


    After a while, the two people stood up from the ground with blood on their bodies.


    "Zi Feng, almost, the decision was made!" Li Jiuqi stood up again, no matter the injury, he looked at Zi Feng coldly and said weakly.


    Zi Feng said coldly: "Indeed, scoring is victory!"


    "Come on!" Li Jiuqi suddenly slammed into the ground, and the huge power shattered the void.


    The whole holy island is trembling at this moment!


    "The secret of martial arts! Ten thousand dragon sword!"


    Li Jiuqi screamed, beside him, thousands of dragons and glare gleamed, countless dragons condensed into a golden sword. Singer Li Jiu killed Zi Fengyi with a sword.


    A sword came out, Wanlong traveled, no matter where he went, no grass would be born.


    Li Jiujian''s power almost reached the power of death adversity!


    "Dragon sword technique, seven styles, immortal shock!" Zifeng blinked, and a sword flew out!


    With a sword coming out, the fairy Buddha was shocked!


    Two unparalleled swordsmanship fought fiercely in mid-air.


    After the two swords approached, the powerful force directly destroyed half of the holy island between the eyes!


    The quasi-sacred son on the holy island was shocked, flashed back quickly, looking at the sword in horror!


    "this��"


    "It tastes too strong!"


    "Who''s winning?"


    All the prospective sons said in horror.


    A dazzling light gradually dissipated from the two people, allowing everyone to see the result of the war between the two!


    Li Jiuge fell to the ground, his body was intact, his body was **** and dying, and the golden light on his body was scattered!


    Zi Feng, standing one hundred meters away from Li Jiuge, although he was seriously injured, he is not as deadly as Li Jiuge!


    "I lost��"


    Brother Li Jiu fell in a pool of blood and said weakly.


    Finally, Li Jiuzhi fell to the sky and couldn''t help sighing!


    "Brother Li!" One of the stars of the sacred son is a warrior from Wanxing Island. At this moment, he saw Li Jiu''s failure and suddenly gathered.


    Outside the Holy Island, Ji Yun, who broke through adversity and adversity, exclaimed: "Zi Fengxiong, his subordinates are kind!"


    The girl also shouted: "Zifeng, can you find your way on Li Jiu?"


    One of the star signs of prospective sons, worried about looking at Li Jiu, angry at Zifeng!


    Both Yan girl and Ji Yun are in a hurry.


    At this moment, above the clouds, an old man suddenly appeared, appeared in the sky above the holy island, coldly looking at Zifeng and worriedly at Li Jiuge.


    Standing outside Li Jiuge 100 meters away, Zifeng raised his head and saw the star mark of a sacred son. He saw Ji Yun break through adversity, saw the girl, and saw people outside the holy island. An old man!


    This old man, he is the father of Brother Li Jiu, one of the orders of the elders!


    "Xinghe, Jiyun, Xuanzhen, don''t ask him, since it''s a life-and-death battle, I have to pay the price if I lose!" Li Jiuzhi fell to the ground. Although he was seriously injured, he still said proudly.


    Even if he loses in Zifeng''s hands, he is still one of the strongest talents in the south! Li Jiuge said: "I was defeated today, I died without regrets!"


    "Starmark, Wanxing Island will be handed over to you!"


    "Ji Yun, I promised you that after my son''s battle, let you go. Now you are free, go and find your own way!"


    "Oh, I''m sorry, in this life, my Li Jiuge has failed, and I will repay it in the next life!"


    "Oh, sorry, I lost!"


    Li Jiuge said to these four people.


    This star marks the fist, looking at Li Jiu.


    The girl cried and became a tearful person!


    Only Ji Yun looked at Zifeng and shouted: "Brother Lin, Brother Lin. Please leave your hand!"


    Zifeng looked at these people in a faint way, and walked towards Li Jiuge with a sword.


    Whenever Zifeng goes to Li Jiuge, everyone knows that Li Jiuge is closer to death!


    From the beginning to the end, Li Jiuge''s father looked at Zifeng coldly without saying a word, but his eyes were cold and merciless.


    Zi Feng felt the gaze of the orderly elder and felt his killing, but Zi Feng did not stop and went to Li Jiuge.


    In front of Li Jiuge, Zifeng will put the magic sword on Li Jiuge''s neck. As long as Zifeng waved his hand gently, Li Jiuge''s head would be smashed by Zifengyi!

 v17 Chapter 264： Shook his head

    "Come on, Zifeng, let''s end this battle."


    Li Jiuge looked at Zifeng with no fear or jealousy on his face!


    Zifeng asked: "Do you want to die?"


    Li Jiuge said arrogantly: "We are a life and death battle. Since we are defeated, we will naturally die!"


    Upon hearing this, Zifeng grabbed Li Jiuqi from the ground. His face was angry, and he waved his palm. He slapped Li Jiu''s face!


    Snapped!


    The sound of crackling sounded the holy island!


    Li Jiuge was killed by Zifeng, and Wolverine fell ten meters away.


    Li Jiuge who landed angrily said: "Zifeng, although I have been defeated, although I admit to being dead, you don''t want to humiliate me!"


    "I''m humiliating you? I''m waking you up!" Zi Feng looked at Li Jiu and said vaguely.


    "Wake me up?" Li Jiuqi looked at Zifeng.


    Zi Feng smiled coldly and looked up at the old man outside the Holy Island, the father of Brother Li Jiu. He said weakly: "Although you have a good son, you have the most powerful dragon in the ancient continent." Nine changes! "


    "You don''t hesitate to pass through the ancient continent for him, looking for the blood of the dragon, making him very powerful and becoming one of the most powerful sacred sons in the East Palace!"


    "But. You didn''t teach him to be a man, to be a fighter."


    "I didn''t tell him what it means to be alive!"


    "Dad like an idiot, teach a son like an idiot!"


    "Isn''t it? Elder Li, you are the elder of the court medal. You have the highest power of the Eastern country and the power of this top ancient mainland powerhouse. You shake your arm and countless powerful people move!"


    "But what are you doing now? You can only stand outside this sacred island, looking at me coldly, and seeing Li Jiu who is looking for death!" "Do you think you are absurd?"


    Zifeng stood on the holy island and smiled!


    All the soldiers around are jealous!


    "what?"


    "Am I wrong?"


    "Zifeng is Elder Li''s idiot?"


    Not only all the quasi-saints and fighters, but even the elders who watched the air war, were shocked by Zi Feng''s words at this moment.


    Li Jiuge''s father, the elder of the court medal, is the strongest man on the ancient continent!


    At this moment, Zi Fengqi was an idiot!


    Li Jiu Ge angrily died: "Stop! Zifeng, I was defeated by you. This is my skill. I have nothing to do with my father. If you dare to talk to my father, I will blame me."


    Zifeng smiled and said, "How are you? Are you my opponent?"


    "Li Jiuge, I am not afraid to tell the truth, I defeated you, even if 50% of the power is useless!"


    Zi Feng looked at Li Jiuge coldly.


    "What!" Li Jiuxing was shocked when he heard Zifeng''s words. The six gods had no masters.


    Brother Li Jiu thought that Zifeng had a complete battle with him, but now Zifeng said that he didn''t even use 50% of his power!


    "The child doesn''t teach, the father has passed. I said that your father had two sentences. Is it wrong?" Zifeng smiled!


    "Brother Li, you are one of the strongest talents in the Southern Research Institute. It has unparalleled cultivation power in the world. It is the existence of thousands of disciples in Dongzhou Xuewan, but now you are defeated, but you are determined to die! "


    "The ants are still stealing things, you are not even as good as the ants!"


    "A person like you should not be called a Tianjiao, it is not worthy to die under my sword!"


    Zi Feng smiled coldly and put away the sword of the devil: "Let us live and live the humiliation!"


    "The ants are still stealing. I don''t even have ants." Li Jiuzhi stood on the ruins of the holy island, looking at Zifeng''s back. His face was filled with painful tears.


    Zifeng said, "I won''t kill you today. Besides, you and I went to the ice lake. I can give you a chance to raise dragons. After the war, you come to Yanglong Island to find me!"


    "I just slapped you, now I will send a word!"


    "Don''t despise others too much, don''t push yourself too high!"


    "I tell you in the ice lake, your poor self-esteem, heavenly heart and arrogant heart, compassionate heart, will hurt many people and want to live! I thought you understood it, but now it seems that you are true Silly and helpless!"


    "A true warrior should be able to afford, let go, put down the horse, and save the world."


    "Let''s think about it!"


    Zifeng turned and returned to the mountain, sat down to heal!


    Brother Li Jiu''s father was on the holy island and he was relieved when he saw that Zifeng hadn''t killed Li Jiu. He solemnly held Zifeng''s ceremony: "Zifeng, Li Jia owes you a big favor!"


    "Not because you didn''t kill Li Jiu, but what you said to Li Jiuge!"


    Li Jiuzhi''s father said solemnly.


    Zifeng sat on the top of the mountain and smiled, no matter what!


    At this moment, the star mark flew down from the sky and landed beside Brother Li Jiu. He held his fist to face Zifeng, and immediately helped Li Jiu, who had lost his soul, to get out of the holy island! Star Mark, automatically gave up the battle for his son''s position!


    Li Jiuge returned to Ji Yun and the girl. When she looked at the purple wind on the holy island, a painful color appeared on her face: "Have I gone the wrong way for so many years?"


    In mid-air, after Li Jiu''s father glanced at Li Jiu, he shook his head slightly, turned and disappeared into the air.


    The factions on the holy island are working. The holy island destroyed by the battle between Zifeng and Li Jiuge has now been restored.


    At present, due to the battle between Zifeng and Li Jiuge, all the soldiers will still speak in surprise.


    At this moment, there was a burst of applause and laughter: "Well, this is really a battle between the ancients and the present. Nanlou is really a talented person. I want to come to Nanyuan to disciple some skills!"


    "Wang Qing, do you dare to fight?"


    Here comes the laughter.


    Zifeng looked up and saw that Wu Bai didn''t recognize the soldier.


    Lan Yuxin came to Zifeng''s side at this moment and said weakly: "This is the feeling of Beiyuan. He is the martyrdom of the ancient family in the northern court. This is extremely unpredictable, and he is one of the prospective sons here. His Strength may be at the highest level!"


    Zi Fengyi: "The descendants of the ancient family!"


    Because Chen Qing challenged Wang Qing, Zi Feng was not good at blocking!


    Wang Qing seems to know Chen Qing. At this moment, after hearing Chen Qing''s challenge, a trace of embarrassment appeared on his face. After half a ring, he said with his fist: "I am not as strong as Zifeng and Li Jiu, but since the North Campus, the disciple wants to learn something, and he is willing to accompany him!"


    "Please!"


    Wang Qing jumped out and fell into the air.


    Chen Qing smiled and nodded: "Please!"

 v17 Chapter 265： Something is wrong

    Wang Qing immediately banged and went straight to Chen Qing''s face.


    But at this moment, an amazing scene appeared.


    Wang Qing''s powerful punches and slams went straight through Chen''s body.


    "Phantom?" Zi Fengyi


    Wang Qing was also shocked. His heart cried out again and again: "What happened?"


    Chen Qing stood in the same place and did not move.


    At this time, Wang Qing was running mental power here, attacking Chen Qing''s body. However, no matter how powerful Wang Qing is, he cannot hit Chen''s body.


    Every time Wang Qing attacked, he passed through Chen Qing''s corpse and didn''t hurt a bit!


    "This." After several attacks, Wang Qing was a little surprised.


    Chen Qing smiled coldly at this moment: "It seems that you didn''t know that you have entered my regulations, haha, if this is the case, then you have lost!"


    At this moment, Chen Qing''s hands gathered on his chest. After some changes in the law, he suddenly said coldly: "Thousands of battles!"


    "inhibition!"


    Rumble 1x1772


    Suddenly, Zifeng saw Wang Qingwan being crushed by a heavy mountain. He fell directly from the air to the ground. The gravity that persecuted Wang Qing''s body made him unable to move!


    "Ah!" Wang Qing screamed again and again on the ground.


    Even if Zi Feng was far apart, he could hear the sound of Wang Qing''s bone being crushed! "I surrender!"


    "I surrender!"


    Wang Qing shouted in pain at the moment.


    After Chen Qing heard Wang Qing admit defeat, he did not immediately close his hands, but a sneer appeared on his face and continued to control Wang Qing''s squadron!


    Fang Yi, one of the sacred sons of the Southern Court, said at this moment: "Stop, Wang Qing''s brother has admitted that he has failed!"


    At this time, Chen Qing picked up the legal circle and said with a smile: "I''m sorry, I didn''t hear it!"


    After receiving the team, Chen Qing returned to his peak.


    At this moment, Fang Yi flew away and sent Wang Qing out of the holy island!


    "I. Is it that Chen feels so strong? Although Wang Qing cannot be compared with Zifeng and Li Jiu, he is still the old sacred son of the South Campus. He was killed by him!"


    "Yes, Sui!"


    At this time, the soldiers outside the holy island exclaimed.


    Zifeng and Lan Yuxin watched this scene silently. Skills are not as good as people. Zifeng and Lan Yuxin can''t say much!


    At this moment, Fang Yi just sent Wang Qing out of the holy island. Kong Mo from the Western Academy came out and said: "Fang Yi, Nanyuan��s younger brother, I seem to remember that you will become a quasi-sacred son soon, and then we have been Here. Some tips!"


    Kong Mo said lightly.


    Fang Yiyi''s face was a little cold, and he said, "Please enlighten me!"


    Zifeng saw the other side of the hole and the ink, his face was slightly startled.


    Lan Yuxin said: "This person is called Kong Mo. The women around him are called Confucius. They are all disciples of the ancient family of Western Academy!"


    "Confucius is a half-human family with half a demon **** in his body!"


    Zifeng was surprised: "The blood of the demon god?"


    Lan Yu solemnly said in his heart: "Yes, it is said that a long time ago, the strong man who had thought about the demon gods on the ancient mainland was a colorful peacock. Combining with Confucius'' ancestors, the Hong Kong family was derived from the same line! "


    "The four ancient families of Dongzhou Academy. The ancient families collected rare treasures in the world. The martial arts of the Blue ethnic group are shocking. The Chen family is unparalleled in the world, and the Confucian lineage of Confucianism cannot be underestimated!"


    Zifeng said: "This seems to be a powerful enemy!"


    Confucius and Fang Yi fought together. Before 30 strokes, the two were indistinguishable. But after 30 strokes, Fang Yi fell into the wind. After 50 strokes, Kong Mo discovered Fang Yi��s flaws and shattered Fang Yi��s arm. !


    "I admit failure." Fang Yi said with both arms, unwilling to say.


    "Bearing"! Kong Mo smiled and returned to the mountain.


    At the same time, Kong Mo had just retreated, and there was another voice on the other mountain: "It''s cold in Beiyuan, I would like to ask the South Hall, Shenger Chen Qing enlightens!"


    "Huh?" Zifeng frowned suddenly.


    Lan Yuxin is also suspicious!


    At this time, facing the quasi-sacred son of the West and the Northern Court to Nangong, the east is quiet.


    The old star said: "Have you noticed? The West Courtyard and the North Courtyard seem to have joined forces. You must first solve the quasi-sage of Nanyuan!"


    Gu Yu said: "Yes, there is a battle between Zifeng and Li Jiu Ge now. Nanyuan has been seriously injured. The number of people in the heart of the prospective son is not large, and Lanyu''s heart is equal to Chen''s strength, Qing Kong and others. Now It''s a good time to solve the problem of Nanyuan!"


    Shi Zhongxian said: "Since we have all seen this, Zifeng will naturally see it. I don''t know how Lin Lin will react!"


    Outside the Holy Island, Brother Li Jiu gradually recovered his senses, looking at the absolute on the Holy Island!


    After the cold tricks of Beiyuan and Chen Qing, after hundreds of tricks, the cold Qianxue was clean and tidy!


    Then, in Xiyuan, there was another voice: "It''s a pity Xiyuan, I would like to ask Nanting, the prince, Zhang Xianqi would like to enlighten me!"


    "It''s a pity that Xiyuan Kong, I would like to ask the South Hall, the sacred son Zhang Xianqi enlighten me!"


    A beautiful woman, who was cold and looted from the mountain, appeared in mid-air.


    As Wang Qing and Fang Yi were beaten by disciples in the West and the North, Zhang Xianqi felt that something was wrong.


    At this time, Zhang Xianqi had no choice but to smile. He said in his heart: It turned out to be himself.


    Immediately, Zhang Xianqi made a hole with a hole!


    After fifty strokes, Kong''s compassion won a little effort!


    Outside of the holy island, Li Jiuzhi, who was recovering his emotions, watched this scene and said: "The Western and Northern Courts have joined forces!"


    The girl was surprised: "Brother Li, what are you talking about?"


    Li Jiuyu said coldly: "The soldiers of the Western and Northern Courts saw that I and Zifeng had failed. Of course, I want to remove all the quasi-saints from the Southern Court!"


    The girl was surprised: "What about now?"


    Li Jiuge said: "Since we have all seen this, the natural blue jade heart and Zifeng have also seen it. Now we wait for Zifeng and Lan Yu to make a new decision!"


    "I know I should clean up the garbage in North West House first, and then fight with Zifeng!"


    "Now I have lost, and Zifeng is seriously injured. I can only look at the western army and the pride of Beiyuan!"


    Li Jiu''s eyes flashed, and a trace of regret appeared on his face.


    With Zhang Xianqi defeated in the hands of mercy, now the quasi-sage of Nanyuan has been destroyed by more than half!


    Wang Qing, Fang Yi, Chen Qing, Zhang Xianqi are out!


    Li Jiuzhi got lost in Zifeng''s hands and went out!

 v17 Chapter 266： Array

    The star sign opted out by himself!


    Today, the only saints left in Nanyuan are Zifeng, Lan Yuxin and Hua Muqing.


    However, when Confucius defeated Zhang Xianqi, Hua Mu looked at Lan Yuxin and Zifeng: "Zifeng, Yu Xin, I seem to be coming to the holy island, I will give it to you!"


    Hua Muqing also saw Xiyuan and the North Court attack the quasi-sacred son of the Southern Court together. Now Zhang Xianqi has lost, so the best opponent in the South Hall is Huamu.


    At this moment, Chen Qing came out again!


    Chen Qing smiled and said, "For my son, please ask the Southern Court."


    However, when Zifeng saw Chen''s feelings come out, he immediately appeared in the air: "Zifeng, the sacred son of Nangong, please advise all the sages of the West and the North!" When Chen Qing''s words were not completed, they were beaten by Zifeng. broken.


    Zifeng takes the lead in challenging the quasi-saints of the Western and Northern Courts!


    Chen Qingyi looked at Zifeng and smiled and said: "Zifeng, brother, you just had a fight with Li Jiu, which hurt your body more or less, now it is still a good treatment!"


    "No need!" Zi Feng said lightly.


    Chen Qinglue smiled and said, "I originally planned to give you some time to heal. I will clean up the other sacred sons in the South Campus first. However, because Zifeng''s younger brother is so confident and squatting, he must fight with me, okay? I am realizing you!"


    "Please!"


    Chen Qing said with a smile.


    Zifeng looked at his feelings disdainfully and said, "I think you have been misunderstood. I will not be challenged by you alone."


    "What I just said is. Please enlighten all the sages of the West and the North!"


    "I challenged all the prospective sons in your two houses!"


    Zifeng stood in the air, looking coldly at Chen Qing, Kong Mo, Kong Ci, Leng Qianxue and others.


    Chen Qing heard this and one of them said, "Zifeng, what do you mean?"


    Zifeng sneered and said, "What do you mean? You still don''t understand? Anyway, you must fight together in the morning and at night. When you go together, I will clean up together and save you unlike a group of flies. , Scream, hate!"


    When Chen Qing heard this, her face was very angry.


    This is more than just past feelings. Now, all the sacred sons of the West and the North are half insulted, and their faces are not good!


    Kong Mo was furious and roared: "Zi Feng, your tone is very loud. Do you want to use one person to wipe out the quasi-sages of our two universities?"


    Unfortunately, she was also a little angry, looking at Zifeng with cold eyes!


    There is a complex color on the cold and beautiful snow. She is a little jealous of Zifeng!


    "What? Is it true that the prospective sons of the West and Beigong are unwilling to participate in this battle? If this is the case, then leave the holy island and don''t throw people away!" Zi Feng stood in the air coldly, with a very expression on his face. cold. Said.


    Enraged, Confucius walked out and appeared beside Chen Qing with a cold voice: "Well, I want to see if you have a three-headed and six-armed weapon in Nanyuan, dare to call it!"


    Chen Qing sneered: "Since you are looking for death, don''t blame us for being ruthless!"


    Kong Lianxin also came to Kong Mo''s side.


    Following this, the quasi-sage sons of the other west courtyard and north courtyard all stepped out and appeared in mid-air.


    Leng Qianxue finally sighed helplessly and came to Chen Qing''s side!


    There are a total of ten quasi-sage sons in the west courtyard and the north courtyard, and now they all choose to shoot!


    Ten people formed a circle to surround Zifeng.


    A fierce battle with one enemy and ten is on the verge of breaking out!


    The warriors outside the holy island all exclaimed: "Zifeng. Is he crazy?"


    "He wants to fight against the ten quasi-saints of the West Campus and the North Campus with one person, including Leng Qianxue, Kong Lianxin, Kong Mo, Chen Qing?"


    "Crazy, crazy, Zifeng is crazy!"


    The warriors who were fighting on the holy island couldn''t help exclaiming when they saw this scene.


    The girl XX was standing next to Li Jiuge, her face full of horror. She said to Li Jiuge: "Brother Li, did you miss that moment and broke Zifeng''s brain?"


    Li Jiuge sighed helplessly and said, "Zi Feng is really angry!"


    However, no matter how exclaimed and crazy the outside world, the ten sacred sons of the Western and Northern Courts are now standing opposite Zifeng!


    "Kong, compassionate sister, Brother Kongmo, defeated him, defeated this lunatic!"


    "Kong, it''s a pity, my sister, come on, cheer for our west courtyard!"


    "Brother Chen Qing, Brother Leng Qianxue, come on!"


    "The Northern Court will win, and the Western District Court will win!"


    "bring it on!"


    Since Zifeng directly opened up all prospective sons who challenged the Western and Northern courts, he also angered the fighters of these two universities. At this moment, they rushed over.


    "Zi Feng, let''s go!" At this time, the ten sacred sons of the Western and Northern Courts will be surrounded by Zi Feng. Kong Mo roared, and the powerful body rushed directly to Zifeng.


    Ink shooting, powerful power, sensational world!


    With the shooting of ink and ink, Chen Qing also blinked, and the dark array of the array was running: "Thousands of battles! Suppress!"


    Conscience, cold and snow, and other prospective sons, one by one.


    There are ten sacred sons in the west and north. Although the other sacred sons are not worth mentioning, cold and snow, Confucius, mercy, the feeling of the four people can be extraordinary, it is the holy island. One of the most powerful divine sons in battle!


    Zifeng is now the top ten enemies. In the eyes of outsiders, Zifeng is no different from a lunatic!


    "Pun me!"


    "Zifeng, take your life!"


    "Hey, Zifeng, you are too big."


    "In singles matches, maybe we are not your opponent, but when we come together, you will lose!"


    "Zifeng, you are also a sword cultivator and you are smart. I am also a sword cultivator, so our swordsmanship is even stronger."


    Ten quasi-sacred sons rushed to the top, suddenly they were powerful and powerful, covering the holy island.


    The entire holy island is constantly shaking with the power of these ten prospective sons.


    Beyond the holy island, the waves are rolling in, roaring!


    Facing the siege of ten quasi-sacred sons, Zifeng watched calmly and calmly, holding a storage bag in one hand, and sighed softly: "The sword is here!"


    The devil sword rushed into the air and fell into Zifeng''s hands.


    Zifeng immediately turned around and saw Jian Xiujian. A sword pierced the void and went straight to Zifeng''s fierceness!


    "Break the moon!"


    Sword repaired, a sword rushed in and shouted in his mouth.


    "You are also called swordsmanship?" Zifeng snorted, and the demon sword went to the man''s body like a sea dragon.

 v17 Chapter 267： Roaring

    A sword broke all the man��s defenses and swordsmanship, and hitting the man��s chest was unstoppable!


    "Hey!" The man sprayed blood, his face was pale, his face fluttered, and he flew out. He wandered on the ground 100 meters away. He immediately lost his fighting power. He squatted on the ground, dying, and could no longer stand up. it is. "What!" I saw Zifeng hit the sword repair, all the warriors were shocked!


    "The strongest sword repairman in the Western Academy, Zhao Haiqing, actually didn''t catch a sword in Zifeng''s hands!" Xiyuan''s military recognized the sword repairman who had just dealt with Zifeng. This person is Zhao Haiqing!


    Zhao Haiqing is also very famous in the West Courtyard, and has the name of the strongest sword repair in the West.


    But now, the strongest sword repairing in Westinghouse is actually in front of Zifeng, and he has not even caught a sword!


    "Zhao Haiqing cares about it, **** it!" Kong Mo said coldly.


    After Zifeng Yijian defeated Jianxiu, the wishful ring on his finger flashed by, and Zifeng''s figure suddenly disappeared from the crowd!


    "where is it?"


    "Where is that person?"


    The person who rushed to the top suddenly looked surprised.


    At this time, Leng Qianxue exclaimed: "Shangguanqi, behind you!"


    At this time, the quasi-sage who was called Shangguanqi by the cold Qianxue was pale. Between the moments of cold and snow, he felt the life and death crisis behind him!


    Shangguan turned his head and saw Lin Shou''s mouth sneer, a sword and a heavy arm!


    Although Shangguan Qi resisted at the last minute, he was still flew out of the sword by Zifeng. He fell 500 meters and landed on the ground, losing his combat effectiveness!


    However, at the moment when Shangguan Qi was lost, Zifeng''s golden light flashed again and appeared behind another prospective son!


    I touched it.


    Just like Shangguanqi and Zhao Haiqing, this quasi-sage flew with a sword from Zifeng, fell from the air, landed on the holy island, and lost his combat effectiveness!


    "What does this mean?" Kong Mo was surprised.


    "Is it a teleporter? Is it true that only powerful people can understand and master the field of teleportation?" Chen Jing was surprised.


    Kong Mo roared: "This is not Teleport, it is the wishful ring of the Demon Sect of the Year! Chen Qing, can''t let Zifeng continue to display the wishful ring and trap him!"


    When Chen Qing heard Kong Mo''s words, he immediately flew out a jade card from his storage bag in the hands of Law and Printing, and instantly landed at this 10,000-meter spot!


    "The sleepy character!"


    Chen Qing roared, the scattered jade tiles were shining, and the time and space within 10,000 meters seemed to be closed. It is impossible for Zifeng to become a wishful ring!


    Zifeng''s figure appeared in front of everyone, looking at faint wishful thinking, and faintly said: "This is a good circle, it has the ability to have a closed space."


    Chen Qing Leng channel: "Hey, Zifeng, my Chen family has worked on the Eastern Legal Base for 100,000 years, collected the legal world, and created nine unique legal lineups!"


    "This sleepy character is one of them!"


    "But anyone trapped in it, even if you are in a rich state, if I don''t let you out, you can''t escape!"


    "kill him!"


    Chen said angrily.


    At this moment, Dong was sympathetic, Kong Mo, Leng Qianxue, and several other quasi-sacred sons rushed to Zifeng!


    "careful!"


    These prospective sons look very hot. Only at this moment can the strongest power burst out, wanting to defeat Zifeng with this move!


    "Dragon Sword Technique! Buddha''s Wrath!" Zifeng saw six quasi-saints being killed, his face was sinking, and a powerful force erupted from Zifeng''s body!


    I saw that the Demon Sword was moving forward!


    "Not good!" Kong Mo shouted, retreating immediately.


    The cold and the snow are pale!


    Unfortunately, I was shocked.


    These three people have already quit, and the other prospective sons are not so lucky.


    Under the sword of Zifeng, the other three sacred sons spurted directly from the blood, and the wolverine landed a kilometer away. Falling to the ground, struggling to death, looked at Zifeng in surprise, losing his combat effectiveness!


    Even though it was cold and snowing, KongPity, KongMo and others avoided the power of this sword first, but they were still defeated by Zifeng''s sword when they looked at Zifeng again. This is a surprise.


    Zifeng looked at the four people in front of him and said, "Well, the other fish and shrimp are all finished, and the next four are all you!"


    "If you have any skill, you can show it. Otherwise, you won''t have a chance!"


    Zifeng pierced the sword on his chest and smiled coldly.


    "Zifeng, you are angry, I am defeating you!" Kong Mo roared, his body immediately showed dazzling colorful light. In this colorful light, you can see a beautiful and extraordinary peacock.


    At this time, on the shadow of the peacock behind Confucius, a feather fell off and was caught by the ink. He immediately roared: "Dead!"


    He took the feathers and fell from the colorful peacock''s tail and squatted on top of Zifeng''s head.


    The power of this feather seems to be able to open up to the sky, the world is eclipsed, the sun and the moon are dull!


    "Flying sword!"


    At this moment, Zifeng''s complexion has undergone some changes. I didn''t expect Kong Mozhan''s magical power to have such a powerful force!


    Immediately afterwards, two flying swords flew out of the feathers!


    "Let me fail!" At the moment when Feijian counterattacked Feather, Zifeng''s figure flashed past, and a sword rushed directly in front of the ink.


    Hey!


    Kong Mo was hit by a white forest sword and hit the chest. He sprayed blood on the spot and hit it violently on the ground, losing his combat effectiveness.


    Without the power of ink, the power of the sky, and the feathers of the sky, they also turned into colorful lights and disappeared into the air!


    "This kind of magical power is indeed extraordinary. If I use a flying sword to force it, I think if this feather squats down, I will be seriously injured when I die!" Zifeng defeated Kong Mo, but it was only for Kong Mo The magical power shown is a trace of jealousy!


    At this time, when Zifengxin was lingering for a while, Zifeng suddenly felt a terrible wave of power, raised his head, and the hands of compassion and sympathy kept changing hands.


    After some changes, Kong pityed: "Da Ming Wang Yin!"


    In other words, this thin man''s flying swordsmanship was not flying swordsmanship at all, it was just a coat of flying swordsmanship.

 v17 Chapter 268： breath

    The skinny man heard Zifeng tell the flaws in his swordsmanship, not only was he not surprised, but a smile flicked from the corner of his mouth: "That''s why I need you."


    "It''s been a while since Li Fugui went to inform the strong of the Li family!"


    "It seems I can''t waste my tongue with you!"


    "Be sure to take you away before the strong Li family comes!"


    The thin man''s eyes suddenly became cold, and the sword in his hand was sharp!


    In an instant, the thin man stepped out, the sword wind whistled, and a sword pierced the air to Zifeng!


    Zifeng retreated extremely quickly, and at the same time, two flying swords circled and opened, and the two sword arrays of Taiji and Yiyi crashed down, resisting the thin man''s sword light.


    "Cut!" At this moment, the thin man loosened his hand, and the sword left his hand, piercing Zifeng''s face with a dazzling blood light.


    This flying sword left his hand again, and the powerful force pierced the defense of the two flying swords of Zifeng!


    "Aoki God Thunder!"


    At this moment, cyan thunders appeared in Zifeng''s body extremely quickly, forming a huge thunder shield!


    The blood-colored flying sword pierced the Thunder Shield, and there was a loud noise. Zifeng only felt a powerful force hit his chest, and a mouthful of blood from his body spurted out, and his body flew out in embarrassment!


    "No, the realm gap is too big!"


    "Moreover, this person is not an ordinary warrior of death and adversity, this person''s swordsmanship is exceptionally powerful!"


    The moment Zi Feng flew out, he immediately judged the gap between the enemy and the enemy!


    "Buddha anger!"


    At this moment, Zifeng''s eyeballs turned steadily, and the moment they flew out, a sword light crashed down when they raised their hands, blasting toward the thin man''s face!


    At this moment, after the blood-red flying sword hit Zifeng, it flew back into the hands of the thin man.


    As Zifeng said, every time he uses this flying sword technique, he will consume a large amount of energy and blood, and he can''t maintain it for a long time. Otherwise, he will be emptied of blood and die!


    XX


    The thin man regained his sword and raised his hand. This sharp swordsman would smash Zifeng''s sword, and then he smiled coldly: "You are in the same realm, enough to laugh at the same generation. It!"


    "But in front of me, the gap is too big!"


    "The difference between the cultivation of the realm of life and the power of death and adversity, the gap between the two, even if you have such a powerful sword, you can''t cross it!"


    "Today, you will fail!"


    The thin man looked cold and cold.


    Step by step, the sky and the sword are like a shadow, and the thin man rushes towards Zifeng again!


    Zifengyu once again saw the crisis coming, his face was very decisive, he gritted his teeth, took out a small piece from the storage bag and threw it, and then closed it with a bang!


    "Heavenly Sword! Open the mountain!"


    The ruler of the sky fell and shook the void, and the mighty power seemed to open the mountains of the sky!


    The sky was trembling, and the sky was dim.


    The whole world, the whole world, shook violently under the sword of measurement! "Not good!" The thin man changed his face, and he shouted again and again. He retreated quickly and opened the door. At the same time, he sprayed another stream of blood, and the sword in his hand flew out, spinning in front of him.


    When the flying sword rotates, the blood-red light is like an indestructible light curtain.


    The ruler of the celestial body hit a sword, only to hear a loud "touch" sound. The blood-red light curtain exploded, and the blood-red flying sword shattered into pieces and scattered in the forest!


    The thin man turned pale and immediately withdrew.


    When he raised his hand and looked at Zi Fengzhi again, his eyes showed an unprecedented panic: "Hey!"


    "You have such a profound achievement for SpiritKendo!"


    "I worked **** the sword!"


    "And you actually practice martial arts at the same time!"


    "Are you still alone?"


    "You are a charming person!"


    At this moment, panic and shock appeared on the face of the thin man.


    Lingjian Road, Ba Jiandao, Flying Swordsmanship, among the three, any one of the military practices, it is difficult to get the true meaning.


    However, Zifeng actually has three masters at the same time, and he also has such extraordinary achievements.


    This surprised the thin man very much!


    Zifeng''s left hand measured the scales on his shoulders, and he held the magic sword in his right hand, surrounded by flying swords, raised his head and mocked the thin man: "The three major restorations of death and adversity are indeed very powerful!"


    "Fortunately, I am not weak!"


    "Although I am too low to kill you, you don''t want to kill me today."


    "Do you want to continue the game?"


    Zi Feng asked coldly.


    "The restoration of death and adversity is indeed very powerful, but fortunately I am not weak. I can''t kill you today, but you don''t want to take me away."


    "Do you want to continue the game?"


    Zi Feng asked coldly.


    The thin man was silent, his eyes sharp like an eagle.


    He looked at Zifeng for a long time, as if thinking.


    At this moment, Lin Zhong suddenly heard Li Fugui''s voice: "Brother Zifeng, let us save you!"


    The thin man heard Li Fugui''s voice and felt a strong breath. He immediately deformed, turned into a shadow in front of Zifeng, and disappeared in front of Zifeng.


    "Ran!"


    Zi Feng smiled coldly, but didn''t stop him.


    In fact, Zifeng has no power to stop him!


    Feeling that this thin man was no longer in the forest, Zifeng slammed the ruler on his shoulder, and immediately weakened. He knelt on one knee, his face suddenly turned pale, and his mouth spurted blood.


    Zifeng raised his eyes, his eyes full of sadness: "The triple power of death and adversity is indeed very powerful, especially his flying swordsmanship. The power of hegemony cannot be underestimated!"


    "This person is definitely not a small character, he must have some background!"


    Zifeng''s eyes were cold, and he reached out to wipe the blood from his lips.


    "Brother Zifeng, you''re all right."


    "Brother Zifeng!"


    Li Fugui yelled loudly all the way before reaching Zifeng.


    Zifeng smiled, put away the number of rulers and magic swords, and sat faintly on the ground. Half a month later, Li Fugui and an obese old man came together in front of Zifeng.


    This obese old man has a dignified face, and his eyes are hidden in the flesh. He looked around, very alert.


    This fat old man looked like Li Fugui''s seven pointers. At this time, Zifeng also understood that this obese old man was probably Li Fugui''s father.

 v17 Chapter 269： Tell

    Li Fugui came to Zifeng and saw Zifeng sitting on the ground, his face rushed over: "Brother Zifeng, you are fine!"


    Zifeng smiled and said: "You are a loud voice, I heard it from a distance!"


    Li Fugui said anxiously: "I''m not in a hurry, I have a louder voice, and I can scare them away!"


    Zifeng smiled and said, "But you are right. If you have these two nephews, I am afraid this person will not stop so easily."


    Li Fugui looked around curiously: "Where are the others?"


    Zi Feng said: "Before you come, let''s run!"


    Li Fugui breathed a sigh of relief.


    At this time, the fat old man stood beside Li Fugui and asked coldly: "Zifeng Xiaoyao, do you remember the appearance of that person? Is it a sideline disciple?"


    Li Fugui said at this time: "Brother Zifeng, this is my father and one of Li''s parents!"


    Zifeng stood up swayingly and shook his fist to salute him: "This person shouldn''t be a soldier of the Li family. The sword he cultivated is a sword that can be separated from the hand. When the sword leaves, it will Stinging blood!"


    Li Fugui''s father''s eyes were narrowing: "The sword is far from the hand, the blood is shining! Warrior of the sword tribe!"


    "The remaining sword tribe?" Zifeng asked in surprise.


    Li Fugui said at this time: "Brother Zifeng, the sword clan is the more powerful tribe among the 108 tribes in Kunming. There is a school called the blood sword in their tribe!"


    "It shows blood swordsmanship. It is based on the blood of warriors. The sword is not in the hands. It can explode in a short time!"


    "But this blood sword technique has a huge disadvantage. It is a long-term practice, or if used for a long time, it will consume a lot of blood for the fighters!"


    "In the same year, the ancestors of the Li family also received blood swordsmanship. They were initially included in the 72 techniques in the Kunming market. However, after the long-term training of the Li family, many fighters under the age of 30 appeared. Blood and Death is exhausted!"


    "Since then, Li Jia has given up the blood sword!"


    "I don''t know why blood swordsmanship fell into the outside world. Since then, the sword tribe has risen!"


    Li Fugui said vaguely.


    "Sword Tribe!" Zifeng remembered the name in his mind.


    Li Fugui said: "Due to the existence of blood swordsmanship, the Zoujian tribe has also risen rapidly. Although the number is small, they are fierce. The Zhejiang tribe is in the Kunming era. One of the strong!"


    "Even if it is a heavenly tribe, we must be afraid of the tribe of the remnant tribe!"


    Li Fugui added another sentence later!


    Li Fugui''s father said to himself with his eyes shining, "But this is unreasonable. Zifeng''s friends have just come to Kunming, how can they provoke the strongest swordsman tribe?" "For the swordsman warrior. It��s even more so when sending a master to venture into Li Jia to deal with Zi Fengyou."


    Li Fugui''s father stood in front of Zifeng, thinking about it.


    Zifeng didn''t interrupt. At this moment, Zifeng combined the conversation between the thin man and the thin man. It is not difficult to guess that this thin man was aiming at him with a flying sword!


    "The blood sword technique of the Sword Tribe is a side door!"


    "But my flying sword technique is Ling Tianzi''s father, he is orthodox!"


    "The Sword Tribe is now sending someone to find me, obviously for this orthodox flying sword!"


    Zifeng looked at him with a sigh of relief.


    Li Fugui''s father pondered for a while and said, "Zifeng Youyou, go back and treat the wound first. I will go to Changle to see the elders immediately. I will tell the elders about this place!"


    "You can rest assured that some people dare to move my Li''s guests to Kunming''s Li''s house. I will not be on standby at Kunming Li''s house for this matter!"


    "It''s full, send Zifeng back to rest!"


    Li Fugui''s father said.


    Zifeng smiled slightly: "There will be more old people!"


    Li Fugui smiled and said, "Brother Zifeng, then I will send you back. You have suffered such a serious injury, first go back and heal!"


    Zifeng nodded silently, and took Li Fugui back to his residence!


    Li Fugui''s father came to Li''s parents'' house and kept telling the elder that Zifeng''s attack was complete.


    When the elders heard the news, they thought for a while and told Li Zhengyi about it!


    However, after Li Zhengyi heard the news of Zifeng��s attack, in the Presbyterian Church, thousands of elders in the Presbyterian Church were furious, and the roaring voice echoed within the radius of the Presbyterian Church. Thousands of elders saw Li Zhengyi who was angry and angry. Fear, he is afraid of words!


    Li Zhengyi was very angry. At this time, in the Li family in the Kunming market, the strongman quickly dispatched, and Li Jiazhi''s carpet search attacked the soldiers of Zifeng!


    However, the thin man, like the evaporation of the human world, let Li Jiawu search for more than ten days, but he did not find any clues!


    But after the thin man disappeared from the Kunming market, a black robe man came to a palace in the Kunming market mountain area.


    There is nothing in this palace, but when the soldiers enter, they will immediately feel the powerful sword swinging in the hall!


    The sword in the entire palace is like a sharp sword.


    Among the countless swords, a middle-aged man with a shawl sat cross-legged in the void, his eyes slightly closed, beside him, a blood-red sword surrounded by a powerful sword, meaning, Like a blade in the sky!


    The black-clothed man walked into the hall at an extremely fast speed, respecting and holding tightly: "High Priest!"


    The middle-aged man with the long shawl didn''t open his eyes, and uttered cruel words in his mouth. This word is like ice for hundreds of millions of years. He said, "Say it!"


    A short sentence highlights the status and hegemony of this long-haired veteran! The black-clothed man said respectfully: "There is news from the Li family that thousands of strangers have lost their hands!"


    This middle-aged man said nothing!


    The black-clothed man hurriedly added: "However, Qian Mo didn''t get nothing. According to the news he sent back, just as the Tiandao tribe said, Zifeng, the warrior named Zifeng, does have blood and no blood. Yu Jian''s ability!"


    "This method is basically the same as the blood sword of our tribe, but his sword technique should be stronger!"


    The black-clothed man quickly notified the middle-aged man that Qian Mo was sent back.


    After listening, the middle-aged man opened his eyes slightly and said in a low voice: "The Kunming market is now close to the ancient mainland. I originally thought that the ancient mainland was a backward martial art. No one would use flying swords!"


    "But I didn''t expect the flying sword technique to spread to the ancient continent!"


    At the moment the middle-aged man opened his eyes, a powerful sword flew out like a sharp sword!

 v17 Chapter 270： manage

    The black-clothed man heard the high priest say to him, and did not dare to intervene, silently waiting for the next high priest''s order.


    After the high priest was silent for a long time, his eyes suddenly became sharp: "Let the Black Sword Hall at all costs, even if you want to go out with the Li family in Kunming, you have to bring this warrior named Zifeng back alive. Sword Tribe!"


    "Or, let the black swordsman bring back Zifeng, or let the black swordsman bring back the flying sword!"


    The high priest said coldly.


    "Follow!" The black robe man is very sensitive.


    The high priest added: "Please remember, this warrior named Zifeng, the future of my remaining sword clan, must bring back flying sword!"


    The black-clothed man suddenly looked dull, he had never seen the high priest''s words so firm.


    This black-robed man knew very well in his heart that this time, the high priest was really about to start!


    Even if you did not hesitate to offend the Li family in Kunming, you must take away Zifeng!


    The black-robed man said repeatedly, and then he quickly left the hall.


    After half a day, dozens of black figures quickly left this mountain range and entered the Kunming world between heaven and earth, disappeared, disappeared!


    .


    Zifeng returned to his residence and sent Li Fugui into the secret room to start treatment!


    When I came to the secret room, Zifeng''s eyes narrowed: "Blood Swordsmanship is a counterfeit product manufactured through flying sword technology. This is a side door, so they need to sacrifice with blood!"


    "If I guessed wrong, the Sword Tribe did not refine a unique flying sword. It did not inject soul into the flying sword, but it did not combine the sword with the sword!"


    "Therefore, the disciples of the Remnant Sword Tribe can only use blood to carve, and any blade can kill the enemy!"


    "But this approach will undoubtedly result in one thousand and one hundred deaths."


    "Even if the soldiers of the Sword Tribe kill their opponents with blood swords, their bodies will have a lot of blood!"


    "This is the biggest flaw!"


    Zi Feng said coldly.


    When Zifeng thought of this, his eyes suddenly fell indifferent.


    The Remnant Sword Tribe is among the 108 tribes in Kunxu, the tribe that can rank in the top three in terms of strength, the background and the strength of the martial artist are so powerful, they can even criticize the existence of the Li Family.


    It''s not a good thing to be stared at by such a poisonous snake!


    Although Zifeng is in Li''s house now, he is a distinguished guest of Li''s house.


    But as the saying goes, an open gun is easy to hide, but a secret arrow is hard to guard! If the Remnant Sword Tribe really wants to obtain flying swordsmanship at all costs, even if Zifeng does not leave the Li family, I am afraid that the Remnant Sword Tribe will have a way to deal with Zifeng!


    "I have to improve the repair as soon as possible!"


    "Otherwise, the Remnant Sword Tribe will really want to win the Flying Sword Skill, even with Li Jiali''s protection, I will not be comprehensive!"


    Zifeng''s eyes flashed and closed, and he began to heal his injuries wholeheartedly!


    On the second day, Li Buzheng came to offer condolences in person. After learning that Zifeng was fine, he said he wanted to go back and practice hard and left!


    As for Li Buxian, it is said that he is still breaking through the deadly adversity in retreat. This is what Li Zhengyi meant. Li Buxian will not break through the deadly adversity and is not allowed to leave!


    And Zifeng stayed in the residence for a few days, and the injuries in his body had already healed.


    But Zifeng was thinking about how to break through to the deadly adversity!


    At noon that day, the fat Li Fugui came to Zifeng��s residence with a smile and shouted: "Brother Zifeng, what''s your injury?"


    Zifeng walked out of the residence and saw Li Fugui welcoming in with a smile, and said: "The injury has almost healed. I wanted to personally thank your father, but I just arrived in Kunxu, and I am not familiar with it and can''t find it. To your residence!"


    Li Fugui smiled and said, "Haha, all my brothers, why don''t you say thank you!"


    "Since Brother Zifeng is all right, then I can rest assured!"


    "Then I will leave first!"


    Li Fugui said with a smile, and then left.


    Zifeng hurriedly shouted: "? Li Fugui, seeing you are so excited, is there something good? There is something good, and I don''t want to think about me."


    "If something is good, don''t you miss me?"


    Zifeng looked at Li Fugui with a smile, and said with a displeased face.


    XX


    Li Fugui stopped and said with a smile: "Haha, there is indeed a good thing, the bone tide in the Secret of Withered Bones has broken out, and now the warriors in the Li family have gone to the Secret of Withered Bones to support."


    "I also plan to go first today, so I will come and visit you first!"


    Zifeng asked curiously: "Withered Bone Secret Realm"


    Li Fugui smiled and said: "This Withered Bone Secret Realm is a unique secret realm occupied by my Kunxu Li Family. It was originally a treasure land. It is said that some warriors fight in it to fight for certain things."


    "Bones are all over the ground, piled up into mountains!"


    "And after those treasures were taken away, because there was no warrior to manage this place for a long time, the resentment inside became more and more serious, and the dead warriors turned into walking corpses. Although they have no spiritual wisdom, they have great power!"


    "Call it Bone Spirit."


    "Especially on the skeleton bones, there are some special spiritual objects, which are of great help to the martial artist to improve their cultivation!"


    XX "For example, some bone spirits have a kind of elixir called flesh ganoderma. Once a warrior found one by chance. After refining, it broke through from the five-fold of the deadly adversity to the six-fold of the deadly adversity. Ten years of hard work!"


    Zifeng was surprised: "Those elixir grows on these bones."


    Li Fugui said, "Brother Zifeng, you don��t know that those warriors were all great magical powers in the sky before they were alive. They have strong cultivation bases and powerful powers. Even after they die, they have accumulated blood in their bodies Spiritual power, after countless years of evolution, can naturally give birth to a super elixir!"


    "The most important thing is that in two months, it will be the battle of the ten sons, so many warriors plan to go to the Secret Realm of Withered Bones, upgrade their cultivation base, and want to fight for the position of the ten sons!"


    Zifeng frowned again and asked: "What is the Ten Sons Controversy?"


    Li Fugui smiled and said, "Brother Zifeng doesn''t know about this."


    Zifeng asked in surprise, "Should I know?"


    Li Fugui said: "Brother Zifeng, you have actually violated the rules of the Kunxu Li Family by entering the Kunxu Pagoda and understanding the Seventy-two Techniques of Kunxu."


    "But at the time you were in the Heavenly Sword Tribe and frustrated all the heroes. The Patriarch was so happy that he didn''t care about that much, let you go in for enlightenment!"


    "But later in the elders'' pavilion, the Patriarch also felt that it was inappropriate to do so, so for the sake of balance, the Patriarch decided to hold a contest in the Kunxu Li Family. Any Li family disciple under the age of 30 can participate!"

 v17 Chapter 271： disaster

    "And in this martial arts competition, the top ten warriors can enter the Kunxu Tower to learn about the seventy-two arts of Kunxu!"


    "And the first person in this competition can become the world of Kunxu. After leaving Kunxu to travel to the ancient continent, he can claim to be a Kunxu disciple!"


    "This battle is the battle of ten sons"!


    "Therefore, the powerful warriors of the Li family are all preparing for this martial arts contest!"


    "Including Li Buzheng and Li Daoyuan!"


    "It is said that Li Buzheng''s father, the Patriarch, gave Li Buzheng a death order, so that Li Buzheng must win the first person in this competition and become the world walk of the Kunxu Li family!"


    Li Fugui said lightly.


    XX


    Zifeng''s eyes flashed, and he said in shock: "When I retreated, a lot of things happened in the Kunming market!"


    Li Fugui said: "Haha, Brother Zifeng, I won''t talk to you much. I''m going to die to see if I can have a chance to break through adversity. Maybe I have the strength to fight for the top ten children in Kunxuan!


    Zifeng smiled and said, "Since Dead Bones is a good place, I don''t know if I can go?"


    Li Fugui smiled and said: "You can naturally go. You are the son of Dongzhou Xuegong, the guest invited by the Kunming Market in Kunming Market. As long as you are not prohibited, you can enter at will!"


    "Brother Zifeng, you probably don''t know that your status in Kunming is equivalent to a master disciple!" "Listen to the meaning of Brother Zifeng, do I really want to see the secret of the bones?"


    Li Fugui asked with a smile.


    Zifeng smiled and said: "I am now in the perfect state of life and death. If I can break through to the adversity of the secret realm, then it will be the best!"


    Li Fugui smiled and said, "Well, since Brother Zifeng is gone, let''s go together!"


    "I thought Brother Zifeng was seriously injured, he won''t go out for a while!"


    Li Fugui said with a smile.


    Zifeng shook his head and said: "Injury habit, you won''t care so much, let''s go!"


    Li Fugui nodded slightly, and left the residence with Zifeng!


    There is a transmission array on the dead bone next to Kunming Tower, which is the secret of the bone.


    Before Zifeng and Li Fugui came to the transmission array, they saw countless Li Jiawu, side by side in secret.


    After waiting for a long time, the two finally stepped onto the transmission array and entered the dead bone!


    The transmission array flashed, and Zifeng only felt a dazzling white light in front of him.


    After a while, the white light did not disperse, but Zifeng had already smelled a pungent rancid smell!


    When the white light dissipated, Zifeng raised his head and saw a dark world ahead. The sun fell from the sky, the earth was scorched, and countless crows remained on the dead old trees!


    In the loose soil, you can see buried bones and claws.


    This scene is terrible!


    "Is this a mystery?"


    Zifeng stood on the top of the mountain, looking forward to the world!


    Looking around, Zifeng didn''t find a trace of Li Fugui''s side.


    "Is this transmission array also transmitted separately?"


    Zifeng frowned and asked himself.


    At this time, a fat man flew out in the distant air. After seeing Zifeng, he smiled and shouted: "Brother Zifeng is here, but let me find it!"


    "Damn it, after the bones exploded, I didn''t expect even the transmission array to be moved!"


    "But it doesn''t matter, we are far apart!"


    "We are gone, Brother Zifeng, let''s go to Wanggu City!"


    Li Fugui came to Zifeng, and after a few simple words, he immediately left with Zifeng!


    "Wangucheng?" Zifeng frowned.


    Li Fugui said: "Wancheng City is the only city in this area. This is the eye of this secret territory!"


    "This bone explosion is aimed at Wangu City!"


    "Once the bone city is destroyed, the bones in these dead bones will tear apart and enter the Kunming market!"


    "Therefore, our only purpose of coming here is to host Wangu City and benefit from these bones."


    Li Fugui said with a smile.


    "I understand." Zifeng nodded slightly.


    After the explanation, Zifeng and Li Fugui went straight to Wanggu City. On the way, Zi Fengzhen saw many Li family martial artists, they all looked dignified, moving in one direction all the way!


    The mystery of bones is a huge legal array. After the ancestors of the Li family came to the Kunming market, all dead bones that were not corroded in this place piled up here. Dissatisfaction accumulates throughout the year, so these dead bones have wisdom. This is the bone. Spirit! And Wangu City is the eyes of this huge lineup. If the bones of the city are destroyed, then this huge team will be broken, the bones of this place will enter Kunming, and it will inevitably become one of Kunming. disaster.


    The secret of the bones is unique to the Lee family, so only the disciples of the Lee family are here.


    Today, there are very few disciples in the Li family, so most of them are sideline and branch disciples!


    Zifeng and Li Fugui walked all the way to Wangu City.


    On the horizon in front of it, a magnificent ancient city fell to the ground.


    Although this ancient city pond was cast with yellow mud, it looks stronger than steel and cannot be broken.


    Zifeng saw it far away, there were countless warriors on the wall, looking forward between heaven and earth, his eyebrows frowned, as if waiting for the arrival of the enemy!


    Zi Feng was expressionless, and Li Fugui slowly approached the Eternal City.


    Before the arrival of Eternal City, Zifengyu saw the ground in front of the city, blood filled the earth, bones were like mountains, some of them had bones, and there were many Li family disciples.


    Obviously, this place has just experienced a fierce battle!


    "Brother Zifeng, we are here, this place is Wangu City, let us enter the city!" After Li Fugui came here, the smile on his face also reduced a lot, especially when he saw so many bones in front of the city. His face is a bit solemn.


    Li Fugui said: "I originally thought this was just an ordinary bone tide, but looking at the fierce battles in front of these walls, this place may not be as simple as we thought!"


    Zifeng followed Li Fugui and walked all the way into Wangu City.


    "Where are the disciples when people stop?"


    But when Zifeng and Li Fugui walked to the wall, a soldier in armor stopped them.


    Zi Fengzhen saw that man, although he was wearing armor, his armor, all the claw marks, as if there were any sharp claws, remained on him!

 v17 Chapter 272： Get together

    There is a lot of dignity and worry between his eyebrows.


    Li Fugui took a step forward: "Hello brother, the next disciple is Li Fugui. The people around me are the sons of Dongzhou Academy. I got news that all the bones in the city have suffered."


    Zifeng heard Li Fugui''s self-reporter, and said that he clenched his fist: "In the lower level of Dongzhou Xuegong Shengzi, Zifeng!"


    "It turned out to be the son of Dongzhou Academy." The armored warrior had no interest in Li Fugui. On the contrary, after hearing the origin of Zifeng, he looked at him more.


    In particular, Zifeng''s deeds in the Tiandao tribe have spread in the Kunming market, and they have also cultivated great chasing skills. Therefore, Zifeng is now a popular disciple in the Kunming market!


    Li Fugui asked: "After brothers, can we enter the city?"


    The armored warrior took a step and said: "All Li Jia disciples need to contribute to this disaster in Wangu City. After entering the city, turn left and you can go directly to the army office to register, join the legion, and deploy uniformly!" When Li Fugui listened When the news came, frowned and asked: "Is the situation in Brother and Bone City so optimistic? Is it necessary for the disciples of the Li family to join the army and move separately?"


    The armored warrior said: "You don''t know this brother-in-law. At dusk yesterday, a wave of bones broke out, but ten thousand bone spurs attacked the city of Wangu, but almost all the soldiers who guarded the city were dead!"


    "And today, although Li Jiawu has a lot of support, we feel that things are not that simple!"


    "The next bone tide, there should be more!"


    The armored warrior said coldly.


    When Li Fugui heard it, he paled and couldn''t help shaking his head.


    "Thank you brother." After Li Fugui thanked him, he and Zifeng entered Wangu City together. According to the instructions of the armor man, the two men came to the military service, and they saw a long queue.


    Zifeng and Li Fugui quietly arranged behind the team and waited patiently.


    Zi Fengzhen saw Li Fugui''s worries.


    Zifeng smiled and asked, "Li Fugui, what''s the matter? You seem to have something to worry about?"


    Li Fugui said: "I just didn''t expect the bone tide in this bone city, it is so powerful!"


    "Brother Zifeng, although the bones of the city have also erupted, there will be more than 10,000 bones each time, and two or three waves will end!"


    "I remember that three years ago, Bone City broke out in Bone City. There were 10,000 bones in the first wave, 20,000 in the second wave, and 30,000 in the third wave."


    "This time, the first wave of bones actually exceeded 100,000!"


    Li Fugui said with a dignified expression.


    Zifeng frowned and said, "It sounds weird to say that!"


    Li Fugui said: "Yes, from beginning to end, there has never been 100,000 bones!"


    Zifeng nodded slightly. When he was chatting with Li Fugui, the two had already entered the military service.


    "Name, background, repair!" said an old man sitting behind the desk blankly.


    Li Fugui said: "Li Fugui, a disciple, is a great perfection for the realm of birth and death!"


    After listening to the old man''s speech, he took out a cinnabar pen and wrote it on the token in front of him. Then he threw it to Li Fugui and said: "The Ninth Legion of Life and Death! Your army is stationed in the southern city, guarding the South Gate!"


    Li Fugui took the token, clenched his fist, walked aside, and waited for Zifeng!


    After Li Fugui left, Zifeng said: "Zifeng, the son of Dongzhou Academy, the great cause of life and death is perfect!"


    "Holy Son of Dongzhou Academy." The old man listened, raised his eyes and looked at his eyes. He said in surprise: "You are the son of Dongzhou Xuegong Zifeng who is fighting in the Tiandao tribe!"


    Zifeng nodded slightly.


    The old man wrote and wrote: "The Ninth Army of the Kingdom of Life and Death! You can go with Li Fugui just now!"


    "Brother Zifeng, this was originally from our Li family, but I also want to thank you for supporting us on behalf of Li Jia!"


    Zi Fengqiu said: "I was invited by the Li family to come to Kunming to practice. Naturally, I want to make contributions to the Li family. No thanks!"


    Zifeng accepted the token and turned to Li Fugui to go to Nancheng.


    Along the way, Zifeng saw many Li Jia disciples go to Nancheng to play, with uneven cultivation, dead ends, and life and death.


    When I came to Nancheng, Zifeng and the two came to find the Ninth Army!


    "You are included in the Ninth Army Wolf Banner camp!" After the two came to the Ninth Army, they explained their intentions and assigned a position for Zifeng.


    After the assignment, Zifeng and Li Fugui searched Nancheng for a long time, and finally found a row of wolves in front of a row of houses. Zifeng and Li Fugui walked in and saw the front of the row house. Hundreds of warriors gathered together.


    A middle-aged man in armor is standing in front of the train.


    Zifeng and Li Fugui hurriedly approached. Li Fugui smiled and asked, "Do you want to ask if this is the wolf flag camp?"


    The middle-aged man in armor glanced slightly and looked at Zifeng and Li Fugui indifferently. He said coldly: "Are you new soldiers in our Wolf Banner camp? Hurry up!"


    Li Fugui smiled and said, "This place is really a wolf flag camp. Okay, my name is Li Fugui, and this one is right by my side."


    The middle-aged man said impatiently: "Oh, I will ask you to call me!"


    The middle-aged man was very impatient, and many soldiers in the team were angry.


    Li Fugui smiled and led Zifeng into the team.


    After seeing the list of Zifeng and Li Fugui, the middle-aged man said: "You are very good to Lao Tzu. If you are Lao Tzu, say it again!"


    "I am called Li Tianba! It is the commander of the wolf banner. From now on until the end of this bone tide, you are all under the rule of Lao Tzu. If you are Lao Tzu, then it is the rule of the wolf banner camp. one!"


    "Since you have joined the Wolf Banner camp, from now on, I don''t care how noble your origin is. No matter who you are in the Li family, as long as you are in the Wolf Banner camp, that''s my Li Tianba. People!"


    "You heard clearly!"


    ; "Our Wolf Banner Camp belongs to the Ninth Legion in the realm of birth and death, and is responsible for guarding the southern city!"


    "The warriors who guard Nancheng with us, the Eighth Army of the Realm of Birth and Death, and the Fifth and Sixth Army of the Deadly Adversity!"


    "Generally speaking, most of the time, we don''t need to go to the front and go out of the city to kill the bone spirits. Naturally there are strong people in the deadly adversity. We only need to guard the South City!"

 v17 Chapter 273： advent

    "If we encounter the Bone Tide and rush into the South City, then we will all have to work hard, no one can escape, understand?"


    Li Tianba roared loudly.


    "Do you understand everything?"


    Li Tianba asked again!


    XX "Understood!" hundreds of people shouted.


    Li Tianba nodded slightly and said: "Everyone has dissolved and has been paying attention to the tokens in your hand. If something happens, I will notify you immediately!"


    After Li Tianba finished speaking, he turned and left Nancheng. He didn''t know where he went.


    Hundreds of people in Wolf Banner camp turned and walked into the house.


    "This Li Tianba is really fierce!"


    "Yes, it seems that we will have nothing to eat in the next period of time."


    "Don''t let us go out and charge, isn''t it a bit oily?"


    "I really don''t know what they are thinking!"


    The military squadrons left the branches one by one.


    Li Fugui frowned and frowned at Zifeng and said, "Brother Zifeng, let''s find a place to rest! I see there are some free houses there, let''s go!"


    Zifeng nodded slightly and walked over!


    "Brother Zifeng, you should rest here first, and I will ask for the news!" After Li Fugui came home, his eyes dripped and he quickly left the place.


    Zifeng smiled and walked into the room. I saw that although it is very simple, it is still very clean.


    Zi Fengzhen was familiar with this house, saw a secret room here, and walked over.


    Just before coming to the secret room, Zifeng was about to open the door, but when his hand touched the door, a powerful force would shake Zifeng!


    "Is there a legal array?"


    Zifeng was a little surprised.


    Then, the door of the room opened.


    Zifeng raised his head curiously. When he saw the door open, he flew out from there, coming out with a terrible sword light. He went straight to Zifeng''s face, he was fierce and domineering!


    "Not good!" Zifeng then withdrew, hurrying away, avoiding this sword!


    After retreating, Zifeng looked at the secret room quickly and indifferently on his face, and said coldly: "Who?"


    "Don''t you know that martial arts disturbing martial arts practitioners is taboo?" In the secret room, a cold woman''s voice came, and a beautiful woman walked mercilessly with a cold sword. come out.


    After she came out, she looked at Zifeng coldly, without any emotional factors in her eyes!


    Zifeng realized that there was already someone here, and he broke into himself.


    "Sorry, it was sudden!"


    "I do not


    I know someone here, so I rushed in and asked the girl to commit a crime! "


    Zi Feng said lightly.


    Saying coldly and ruthlessly: "You interrupted my practice and almost made me come back. It''s just a pity, isn''t it?"


    Zifeng frowned, took out his ID card, and said, "I am willing to give out five thousand donations as compensation, how about you?"


    The cruel woman smiled coldly: "Hey, I didn''t expect you to have a lot of money, but I can donate five thousand dollars. Unfortunately, my grandmother can''t see your contribution!" Zifeng asked :"And you?"


    The indifferent woman whispered: "Then give you an arm!"


    When Zifeng heard this, his mouth showed a cold smile: "Hey, I rushed in. It is true that I am wrong, but I am willing to come up with some contribution points to compensate, why should the girl be aggressive?"


    The cold woman smiled and said, "Is it aggressive? Hey, I want you to leave an arm. This is already a gift for you. If you see the city battle now, you can kill with today''s action Die it. About you!"


    "If you understand each other, please leave an arm, this thing is fine, otherwise, if I accept it, you can''t keep it!"


    Zifeng smiled and said, "Let me leave an arm. This is impossible. If this girl wants to learn something, then there is time now, I am willing to accompany you!"


    The indifferent woman whispered, "Hey, I think you are looking for death!"


    During the speech, Leng''s long sword flickered with cold, and the remaining image went straight in front of Zifeng. The powerful force suddenly exploded, and a suffocating cold sword immediately dispersed!


    A sword came out and the cold was frozen for thousands of miles!


    Zifeng retreated quickly, trying to avoid this kind of cold, but this kind of cold is coming and there is nowhere to escape.


    In desperation, Zifeng drew the demon sword, and a sword roared. The two swords violently collided in the air, causing a strong shock and reminding many fighters to leave their homes!


    "Oh, I didn''t expect your swordsmanship to become weaker. Actually, I can block my sword." The cruel woman said mercilessly. Zifeng wanted to block her sword. She was not angry, but in her eyes. inside. There is a hint of fighting spirit and cool tone!


    The two swords fought fiercely in mid-air, and the powerful force suddenly vibrated in all directions, and there was a vibrating sound.


    "I didn''t expect you to block my sword." The cold woman''s eyes sparkled, and Zifeng wanted to block her sword. Not only was there no panic, but her eyes showed unprecedented fighting spirit!


    The cruel woman''s sword began to float violently, cold and cold.


    Zifeng frowned, this woman''s cultivation is like his power, even in the middle!


    This can be said to be the first generation after Zifeng came to Kunming and the most powerful warrior of the same generation. It seems to be a sword repairing!


    "Let''s give up!" The cold woman''s eyes were cold, her body suddenly moved forward, and a sword rushed over, a powerful sword like a wave in the sky. Great power is shaking here!


    The sword fell! The world is trembling, the sun and the moon are falling!


    I am worried that the power of this sword has reached the level of quasi-swordsmanship!


    When the sword fell, Zifeng raised his head and saw that Tianzhu was forcing him!


    "A good sword!" Zi Feng blinked, facing such a powerful move, his heart was full of dignity!


    "Buddha''s anger!" Zifeng''s figure flashed by, and a sword like a cold woman burst out, shaking nine ghosts, shaking the world, killing a sword, and being surrounded by Buddha''s voice, Destroyed the sky like the wrath of the Buddha! Two shocking swordsmanship, like the sun of the sun, violently met in mid-air!


    Rumble 1x1772


    The deafening loud sound swayed in all directions!


    At this moment, the soldiers of Eternal City looked up at Nancheng in horror.

 v17 Chapter 274： Good thing

    More than a dozen powerful adversity fighters came out and looked towards Nancheng.


    "This is a battle in Nancheng!"


    "Didn''t you say the bones came in?"


    "Impossible, if the bones come in, neither the dead adversity army nor the dead army nor the city defending the southern city can be reported!"


    "Since it is not a bone of bone, since the war is imminent, is there another disciple still fighting?"


    "If it is really in the current situation, and in battle, it would be really shameful!"


    "Go, go and see!"


    A powerful and powerful man died in adversity and flew to the southern city.


    At the same time, the army that heard the wind sent high-level experts into Nancheng to find the origin!


    The first person to get the news is naturally the soldiers of Nancheng.


    Now the Fifth and Sixth Corps guarding the South City have been sent to the battlefield!


    The commander of the four legions stood proudly in mid-air, with solemn eyebrows and bowed his head!


    Li Tianba has also heard of this movement. He felt that it was the first time that he had come from the Wolf Banner camp, and he rushed over immediately.


    Li Fugui and several other Li family disciples came to the battlefield after listening to the movement!


    In the blink of an eye, there were thousands of strong men above the wolf flag camp. Among them, there are more than one hundred powerful people in the dead and in adversity. Others are the best in the dead and in adversity.


    "What happened here?"


    "Is it really hit?"


    "Scorpio!"


    A soldier came to the land of war and saw dust everywhere in the sky, covering the sky!


    "There is no smell of bones here, this is the guilt of the disciple! Hey! I don''t know that disciple, keep your eyes open, and now in this situation, dare to fight!" In mid-air, a man who was not angry screamed the middle-aged man Raising his hand, a powerful force blew away the smoke.


    At this time, all talents can see clearly. At the moment when the smoke dissipated, a man and a woman scattered the sword of the sky, and they stood next to each other. The faces of both of them were filled with cool faces.


    "Yi Linbo!" Li Fugui exclaimed at the first opening.


    For Zifeng, the only person who knew this place was Li Fugui.


    In the rest of the place, the more attention was paid to the cold woman.


    "Witch! Li Wei!"


    "Facts have proved that this witch did it herself, no wonder there will be such a strong fluctuation!"


    "It is said that she has been detained for a year because she started working at home, resulting in suspension throughout the year. Otherwise, with her talent, I am worried that it will reach the end of five years. Year!"


    "Li Wei, one of the arrogances of the Li family!"


    "This woman is very talented, behind her father. She has become a habit since she was a child. I don''t have to say this time, I am worried that she will be the first to accept it!" "."


    After seeing Li Wei''s soldiers here, the words fell immediately.


    Even after seeing Li Wei, more than a hundred people who died in this great submissive warrior looked very dark with a trace of helplessness on their faces.


    Li Wei and Zifeng didn''t seem to see the soldiers around them. They became sharp immediately after the smoke spread.


    "Come back!" Mr. Li screamed: "I don''t believe it, you can''t even accept it today!"


    "Big rest!"


    Li Yi was very angry, as if very angry.


    A powerful and destructive force condensed on him, and Zifeng felt that the void around Li Wei seemed to collapse at this moment.


    At this moment, Li Wei raised his sword and was suddenly stunned!


    With a sword, the city is dead again!


    "Big rest!"


    "One of the 72 technologies in Kunming!"


    "Is Li Hao crazy? Actually, there are 72 technologies in the Kunming market!"


    "She. Isn''t she always crazy?"


    The soldiers around said in horror!


    This destructive power, half swallowed by the emptiness, no matter where it is, everything in the world is wiped out!


    "Not good!" Zifeng exclaimed, and quickly pulled it out!


    Li Fugui shouted anxiously at this moment: "Zifeng be careful, this is one of the 72 technologies in the Kunming market!"


    "One of Kunming''s 72 technologies, no wonder it has such a powerful destructive power!" Zi Fengxin shouted again and again.


    At the moment when Zifeng retreated quickly, the power of the six artistic concepts within the body quickly condensed.


    A fairy sword is about to open!


    At this moment, a thunderous roar came from mid-air: "Enough! Li Wei!"


    This kind of roar came, and a powerful force like Tianwei broke Li Wei''s offensive!


    At the same time, Li Zhenzhen will also withdraw!


    Li Wei looked up at the angry man watching the shooting in the air. This man is a middle-aged man standing at the center of hundreds of adversities. He faced Li Wei''s angry eyes, his face was still cold!


    "Li Wei, dare you, I will teach you!"


    "Even if the elderly can''t teach you to report to your family, you will inevitably have a year of imprisonment!"


    "Don''t be fooled!"


    In this middle-aged man, his face was indifferent.


    Li Wei snorted: "Uncle Li Wei, you just arrived, and you don''t know the ins and outs of this. How do you know that I am unreasonable?"


    "Then why don''t you ask him, what good did he do to me?"


    Li Wei said coldly.


    When I heard Li Wei''s words, the entire soldier''s eyes focused on Zifeng''s body!


    "Why don''t you ask him, what good did he do to me!"


    Li Wei raised Jian Feng and pointed at Zi Feng coldly.


    Hearing this, the entire soldier''s eyes were condensed on Zifeng''s body, and the dark color was very shocking.


    "Has this kid let Li Wei go?" What makes Li Wei so angry? "


    "Hey, if this kid really has a leg with Li Wei, then Lao Tzu will be admired by this kid!"


    Li Yuanxu has today''s strength mainly because his father used herbs and treasures.


    "Li Ge''s waste actually entered the fourth round, which is incredible."


    "But it doesn''t matter. In this battle, Li Ge will definitely be defeated by Li Yuanxu!"


    "That''s for sure. Li Yuanxu will be able to find Li Ge and find his teeth in three moves!"


    "Li Yuanxu was very lucky. He met the weakest fighter among the top 50. Li Yuanxu seemed ready to enter the top 25."


    "."


    The soldiers watching the war looked at Li Ge and Li Yuanxu, and their faces showed slight ridicule and ridicule.


    On stage.


    Li Yuanxu did not hide the disdain and disdain in his eyes. He stared at Li Ge coldly, his mouth twitching with an indifferent mockery: "Do you admit failure, or let me ask you to admit failure?"

 v17 Chapter 275： Shrouded in

    Li Gexiao smiled and said, "I also ask brothers and brothers to express their compassion."


    When Li Yuanxu heard the news, he immediately expressed dissatisfaction: "It seems that you will not admit defeat, oh well, anyway, you will have to participate in the top 25 battle, you will warm up first.""


    During the speech, Li Yuanxu was very hot. He rushed to Li Gefei, and a powerful force in his hand went straight to Li Ge''s chest, full of strength, inciting thousands of soldiers.


    Li Ge hurried to ran and began to dodge.


    Zifeng, Li Fugui, Li Zhengyi, the elders and others are closely watching the fierce battle in this field.


    Both are on the scene, you come to me like a fire.


    When the war lasted three hundred rounds, this was over.


    Li Ge took with Li Yuanxu to vomit blood, flew to Wutai, and immediately said with a smile: "Carry it, brother."


    Suspiciously said to Li Yuanxu on the martial arts platform: "Am I really losing?"


    "this����"


    "how so����"


    "Did Li Ge really win?"


    The whole soldier exclaimed.


    Li Bu first smiled and said, "I didn''t expect this soldier named Li Ge would have something to do!"


    Even Li Fugui said in horror: "Hey, living ghost, Li Ge actually defeated Li Yuanxu?"


    Zifeng looked at Li Ge and looked at Li Ge. He said weakly: "This fighter called Li Ge is not easy!"


    Li Buxian and Li Fugui looked at Zifeng curiously and asked, "Zifeng, why not?"


    Zifeng''s eyes flashed, and the battle between Li Ge and Li Yuanxu began to flash in his mind.


    Zifeng clearly remembered that in the first few hundred rounds, Li Ge was basically beaten by Li Yuanxu, and did not try to fight back. In the 150 rounds, Li Ge can grasp some skills.


    However, after two hundred rounds, Li Ge suddenly exerted his strength and turned defeat into victory.


    "He has hidden power." Zi Feng said with a faint heart.


    Zifeng has completely seen it now. This young Li Ge, who seems harmless to humans and animals, is actually a warrior as powerful as the Seven Great Talents.


    As for his matches in these four rounds, he ended the battle after two hundred rounds. His purpose should be to hide power! Operationtimedoutafter30000millisecondswith0outof-1bytesreceived and Li Chuyi''s expression is always so sloppy.


    Soon, half an hour passed, and the elders at the scene announced that all soldiers had been admitted.


    Today, the seven arrogant arrogances are entering the scene. Their eyes are on Li Ronghuan, Li Renjie and Li Muzhi.


    The arrogance of the seven cold celestial bodies makes all the warriors in the audience feel chill!


    Cui Qing from the Black Mountain tribe and Thai Baht from the Sword Department threw olive branches on Zifeng.


    As long as Zifeng is willing to notify Heishan and hand over the flying sword, Zongjian tribe and Heishan tribe will turn around and leave. Since then, dissatisfaction with Zifeng has been written off.


    Hearing these words, Li Ge''s face showed a trace of sadness, but he followed the nine killers of Jinyinshan, and he had a certain strength in his heart. Even if the war tribe and the Black Mountain tribe have disappeared, the nine killers of Jinyinshan can kill Zifeng.


    The reason Li Ge invited the Killer of Jinyinshan was to think of the uncertainty of the sword tribe.


    If there were no killers from Jinyinshan, once Zifeng agreed to the remaining Sword Tribe and the Sword Tribe turned and left, then Li Ge would not have been smashed.


    Therefore, when Li Ge asked the swordsman tribe warrior to shoot, he also invited the killer of Jinyinshan!


    Double insurance, no fault, you can come to Zifeng to die!


    Zifeng heard Cui Qing and Dadai''s words and smiled slightly: "I don''t know anything about Montenegro, but I think if your Heishan tribe doesn''t know how to live and explore the secrets of Montenegro!"


    "You are a Manchurian tribe, you must die without your entire body!"


    "As for the flying sword! I said before that unless the soldiers of the Swordsman tribe screamed and told me to scream, otherwise, even if I die, you don''t want to get the flying sword!"


    Cui Qing heard Zifeng''s words and immediately said angrily: "Toast, don''t eat or drink! To start, to live!"


    Thai Baht heard that Zifeng wanted the martial arts tribe to scream and scream. Suddenly they were also angry at the seven smoldering smoke, gnashing and screaming: "Abolish his practice, bring back the sword tribe, and wait for him to talk about flying swords. After this secret, I hope he tastes his inner pain!"


    During the meeting, the warriors of the Black Mountain tribe and the remnant swordsmen all walked along, the powerful force of death and adversity confronted Zifeng.


    Li Ge said coldly at the moment: "Nine, you can also shoot. You are not a fighter of the Remnant Sword Tribe, nor a fighter of the Heishan Tribe. I don''t care about the life and death of Zifeng!"


    "I just want his head!"


    Zifeng said to the nine killers of Jinyinshan.


    After the nine people heard Li Ge''s words, they slightly lifted their nephew and looked up at Zifeng. The intense killing in the eyes is not owned by many fighters in the world.


    In an instant, the nine killers of Jinyinshan disappeared from Brother Li''s face and rushed towards Zifeng!


    On the contrary, Li Ge is not shooting now, sitting and watching. "Take your life!" Cui Qing exploded with a powerful force, and the revival of death and adversity attacked Zifeng.


    Looking at Cuiqing, his face changed a lot.


    At this moment, another soldier jumped up and rushed towards Zifeng. This person is Thai baht. He roared: "Zifeng is mine!"


    Cui Qing and Tahoe took the camera, and the tremendous force of adversity fluctuated, just like the feeling of the sky.


    At the top of the Tianshan Mountains, it was shrouded by a huge force.


    At the moment when the two great fighters of great adversity shot, Zifeng felt that there were nine terrible killings around him, and he rushed into his body.


    Looking at it, the nine killers of Jinyinshan will kill Zifeng from the top, bottom, left and right directions.


    For a while, Zifeng''s back was attacked by the enemy, and the enemy''s planting deepened. The adversity of Zifeng''s three years has no resilience!


    The warriors of the Black Mountain tribe prevented Zifeng from retreating!


    The warriors of the Remnant Sword Tribe rushed into Zifeng''s face!


    There are nine killers near the golden and silver mountains, just like poisonous snakes, deadly extraordinary!


    Their attacks should not fall on Zifeng, only one of them cannot be offended. Tianwei''s adversity will make Zifeng vomit blood and pale!


    In the current predicament, Zifeng''s eyes were red, took a bite, and took out a **** robe from the storage bag.


    "Blood robe!"


    Zifeng whispered, and the blood **** robe was immediately put on him.


    At the moment when the Black Mountain Tribe and the remaining Sword Tribes and the nine assassins of Jinyinshan were killed at the same time, the blood **** robe was worn on the body, and a force that surpassed the opponent''s adversity broke out from Zifeng''s body!


    Rumble 1x1772

 v17 Chapter 276： Win victory

    Under this huge force, the entire Tianshan Mountain shook, and the huge mountain body had cracks at this moment. It seemed to be unable to resist the tremendous power emanating from the purple wind.


    collapsed!


    This powerful force erupted from Zifeng immediately shocked the soldiers who rushed past!


    Seven people from the Heishan tribe immediately flew out and vomited blood.


    The warriors of the sword tribe were surprised.


    When they looked at Zifeng, the nine killers of Jinyinshan felt ashamed.


    At this time, everyone''s eyes fell on Zifeng''s body. I saw Zifeng''s body standing on the top of Tianshan Mountain, wearing a blood-stained robe and holding a sword.


    Zifeng is like a peerless sword king at the moment!


    "This kind of power continues." Li Ge looked at Zifeng in surprise.


    Zifeng smiled and said, "Li Ge, you don''t want to know what happened in the northern forest? You don''t want to know how I escaped the northern forest?"


    "Then you will see your dog''s eyes clearly, and the scene in the northern forest will repeat itself today!"


    Zifeng proudly looked at all the warriors around him with cold eyes.


    "Everyone who besieged me today will die!" Zi Feng roared angrily.


    "Let''s start with you first!"


    "Black Mountain Tribe!"


    Zifeng turned and looked at the seven people of the Heishan tribe, especially Cui Qing.


    With Zifeng''s eyes, Cui Qing''s face showed a trace of terror.


    "That bastard, you should have heard his name in Dongzhou Academy, his name is Zifeng!"


    "have you heard of it?"


    Li Zhengyi turned and looked at Zifeng.


    Zifeng smiled lightly: "I heard a little bit, but the disciples of Dongzhou Academy didn''t seem to dare to mention this name easily, so I know very little, I only know that he used to be a very powerful sword repairer!"


    "When Master Blue Spirit gave me the dragon sword to practice, I also mentioned the name!"


    Li Zhengyi looked back at the front and said vaguely: "He is not only an excellent sword repairer, he is a sword repairing the sky, in his eyes, the world repairing swords, except him, is all ants!"


    Zifeng often asked on his face: "Mr. Li can know about Jian Xiu, where did he go?"


    Li Zhengyi said vaguely: "He is dead!"


    "Dead?" Zifeng blinked!


    Li Zhengyi smiled slightly: "About him, since Dongzhou Academy is unwilling to mention it, it is the same in Kunming."


    "Zifeng, you came to Kunming to study for the first time and didn''t understand the rules. I will forgive you this time. If you dare to mention next time, even if you are the son of Dongzhou Academy, you will be punished by Kunming!"


    Li Zhengyi''s words suddenly became sharp!


    Zifeng clenched his fists hurriedly: "Seniors are angry!"


    Then, along the way, the three of them didn''t speak any more, they were silent all the way!


    A day later, the three finally arrived at a mountain not far from the Tiandao tribe.


    Zifeng raised his head and stood on the mountain in front of him, with a dense figure standing around a building in front of the mountain!


    Standing on Yunding, Zifeng saw the mountains surrounded by it. There are four words engraved on the mountain peak: "Tiandao Tribe!"


    "See the master!"


    "See the master!"


    Seeing that Li Zhengyi and Li did not fall, all the soldiers on the mountain shouted.


    Li Zhengyi, Li Buzheng, and Zifeng, three people stand on a lonely mountain.


    At this time, more than one hundred old people came from a distance, wearing purple robes, majestic and unconventional. At first glance, they were in a high position!


    "See the master!" More than a hundred old ladies in purple clothes came to Li Zhengyi''s side, clenching their fists.


    Li Zhengyi nodded slightly and asked, "How is the situation of the old man?"


    In front of these purple old people, a frowning and worried old man dignifiedly said: "The attitude of the Tiandao tribe is very tough. They are not willing to hand over Longshan''s planting resources, they are willing to surrender Li Chaoyun and others!"


    "At this moment, the Tiandao tribe began to gather strength, and the tortoise is in the Tiandao mountain range. It is meaningful to consume with us!"


    Li Zhengyi said coldly: "We are here, don''t compare with the Tiandao tribe, we must be patient as soon as possible, Great Elder!"


    The elders said vaguely: "I arranged for people to sneak into the Tiandao tribe. There are four groups of people!"


    "A group of people are entering the Tiandao tribe looking for mountain guardians!" "A group of people are going to save Li Chaoyun!"


    "A group of people are going to assassinate the senior members of the Tiandao tribe!"


    "A group of people want to catch up with the outstanding disciples of the Heavenly Dao tribe!"


    "I believe it will not take a long time, at most one day there will be news coming back!"


    The old man said weakly.


    "Okay! I''m more sure about the old man''s arrangements." Li Zhengyi nodded slightly.


    "Thank you for your trust!" The old man said gratefully, "By the way, the family owner, one hour ago, did not ask God to come to you. Since you are here, do you want to see him?"


    Li Zhengyi frowned and said, "Don''t ask God? Didn''t he say that he didn''t interfere with the Kunxu site? Why did the Tiandao tribe suddenly come?


    "Where is he?" Let him come over! "


    Li Zhengyi said lightly.


    "Yes, I will let God come!" the old man said.


    With the old man''s voice flying, not to mention, the dark shadow in front of us soon came.


    This person, don''t ask God, this is amazing!


    Before that, when Li Zhengyi decided to start the Tiandao tribe, Mo Wenshen did not leave the Li family to Kunku. He said he didn''t want to get mixed up with power disputes in Kundu.


    So at this moment, Li Zhengyi was also very curious, what was the reason, made Mowen God changed his mind and came to the Tiandao tribe!


    Don''t ask God to come quickly. When he saw Li Zhengyi, he hurriedly shouted: "Li Zhengyi."


    At the moment when Mo asked God to open his mouth, he suddenly saw a man behind Li Zhengyi. His students are completely cold at the moment.


    His eyes saw Zifeng!


    "You have the same eyes as Lindo!" Do not ask God to look at Zi Feng mercilessly and say coldly.


    When the words of Morwen God just fallen, he will show a powerful force to win the victory.


    In the face of Mo Wenshen''s pursuit of victory, Zi Feng''s face became more solemn.


    At that moment, don''t ask God to go out, put five fingers into his paws, grab Zifeng''s collar, and then take Zifeng away!


    At this moment, Zifeng immediately showed his great pursuit of the sun, and his body moved out of Mo Wenshen''s grasp.


    "Want to run? First abolish your practice and see if you can show your talent! _______ Don''t let God hum coldly, the situation of victory has been corrected to a full-blown explosion, and the force that deterred the world fell On Zifeng''s body, he vomited blood directly on Zifeng''s body!


    Just don��t ask God��s next move, Lindbergh will not be able to fight!

 v17 Chapter 277： Survive

    Powerless, Zifeng can only wear a **** robe!


    "Goddess of blood!" Zifeng roared.


    When Mo Wenshen was about to abolish Zifeng, a **** robe appeared in Zifeng''s hands and quickly draped it on her body.


    When Zifeng put on the robe of the God of Blood, a force comparable to the top of the world burst out from Zifeng immediately!


    Don''t let God see Zifeng''s blood robe and say in horror: "The blood robe! You found the blood robe, one of the ten magic weapons in the ancient world!"


    The cultivation of the dynasty mountain peaks that appeared from Zifeng shocked the void, in all directions, the sky collapsed, and the sun had nothing to do with the moon.


    "Welling world. Lin Xiong actually possesses such a magic weapon." Li Na did not argue with the magic weapon on Zifeng, and unprecedented horror suddenly appeared on his face.


    "Brother!" At this moment, the power of the two tactics in the air was smashed in the air, and Li Weixian was scared to face!


    Li was not eager to protect Li Buxian and said, "There is no fairy, go tell my father!"


    When Li didn''t listen, he nodded quickly: "I will go!"


    During the speech, Li Bu flew away directly.


    Don''t ask God to see Li Buxian go, but he didn''t stop it.


    After all, don��t ask God to decide that Li Zhengyi dare not interfere with the Central Holy Land!


    Zifeng was wearing a blood **** robe, looked at Mowen God coldly, and snorted: "The sword is here!"


    The black wooden sheath wrapped in the magic sword appeared in Zifeng''s hand. Zifeng''s right hand slowly held the hilt, and the magic sword was pulled out from the black wooden sheath inch by inch, inch by inch, the world of swordsmanship!


    Don''t ask God to look at Zifeng''s every move and whisper: "Do you guess we will fight? So are we ready?"


    Zifeng looked at Mowen God with no expression, and said nothing. Zifeng learned from Li Zhengyi that Mowen God was one of the traitors back then!


    In the same year, Taoling No. 18 traitor dragon yiwas was smashed by Zifeng''s sword and returned to the country to survive, and then was killed by Zifeng!


    Now, facing Mo''s question again, Zifeng''s eyes became more enthusiastic.


    Zifeng didn''t say a word. Looking at Mo Asking God, he remembered Zifeng and Li Ziai in his heart, the tragic loss of his wife and daughter over the years, and the pain of his journey.


    At this moment, the anger in Zifeng''s heart exploded.


    Seeing Zifeng not speaking, don''t ask God to sneer; "Hey, even if you are sufficiently prepared, how about you? Blood God robe, although anyone can wear it, it can have peak power!"


    "But do you really think this kind of borrowed power can hit me?"


    Don''t ask God to speak in a low voice.


    "Can you fight? You will know when the battle is over," Zi Feng said coldly and mercilessly.


    In the speech, Zifeng took out the sword of the devil, and a handful of swordsmen were ruthless with Mo''s body.


    The sword came out, the world is cold!


    "Slashing dragons and swordsmanship!"


    This sword is the second stage of Zifeng martial arts.


    When a sword fell, Mo Wen was suddenly shocked, and now Zifeng used the blood **** robe to display the Dragon Sword. The power can be different. This sword has a smashing power!


    Don''t ask God to show his body quickly and avoid it. At the same time, Mo asked God to take a sword from the storage bag.


    Zifeng looked at the Mo Jian in God''s hand and was surprised: "The spirit of the king."


    Do not ask God to sneer, a sword screaming at Zifeng.


    The two met in the fierce air.


    Zifeng wears a blood **** robe, and has the power to demand the pinnacle. And the power of Mowen God turned out to be the peak of the peak, and Lin Bai is now even more indifferent.


    Two swords, a pair of fierce sparks in mid-air.


    Li didn''t seem to be stunned in the distance. He never thought that Zifeng could even greet you and me with Mo!


    "Split Heaven Swordsmanship! Open the mountain and break the mountain!"


    After a hundred rounds, Zifeng gnawed his teeth and took out the measuring foot from the storage bag. At the same time, the terrifying power of crack swordsmanship immediately roared between the sky and the earth, facing Mo''s death.


    "Feijian! Taiji Erle Sword Array! Kill, open!" Zifeng''s heart roared, two flying swords flew out of his body, screaming fiercely and asking about the body of God.


    Zifeng''s three swords are already full, the horror is unparalleled, and at the same time killing Mo asks God.


    With the combination of the three swords, Mowen God has an irresistible feeling.


    A loud noise!


    Mo Wen God was beaten by Zifeng with a sword and shook back one hundred meters. He was pale and looked terrible at Zifeng. He said coldly in his heart: "This kid has also cultivated Tyrannosaurus and spiritual swordsmanship, as well as a strange and unpredictable flying sword!"


    "Now under the power of the blood **** robe, let them perform their power perfectly!"


    "Let him let the borrowed power be able to play with the strong who is my good friend!"


    Don''t ask God to watch Zifeng again and again.


    Zifeng squatted on the measuring ruler with his left hand and held the ball with his right hand. Two flying swords continued to flow around, screaming swordsmanship flowed out of Zifeng''s body, and a shrewd sword was falling.


    And Zifeng is now more and more fierce and unstoppable.


    When you lift up the ratio, you will be shocked by the fierceness of God.


    Mo Asked At this time, God did not collide with Zifeng, but he avoided the kilometer and watched Zifeng go away.


    Zifeng was surprised to see Mo Asking God, he really didn''t expect Mo to ask God to retreat.


    "Don''t fight?" Zi Feng asked coldly.


    Don''t ask God to sneer and say: "You are not qualified to let me do this!"


    "The high priest of the sword, the high priest of the sword, I know that your two tribes have hatred against Zifeng, now I will give you a chance to abolish Zifeng!"


    Saying coldly, God is not required to stand in the air at this moment.


    When Zifeng heard the news, he was shocked and said: "Did he bring his assistant?"


    When Mo asked God''s words that he had just fallen, waves appeared in the void around him. Out of the waves, two old men came out, one wearing a **** robe with a pungent **** smell.


    This person is the high priest of the broken sword!


    And another person, always smiling, this person is the high priest of the sword!


    After these two men appeared, their eyes were so cold that they could see purple wind.


    As the high priests of the tribe and the Tiandao tribe appeared beside them at the same time, they retreated with a sneer, and had no intention of starting again!


    Obviously, God is not required to know the power of Zifeng''s clothes in today''s descent dress, plus the swordsmanship that can be regarded as a lone step in the world, even if it is a God borrowed from the blood dress, unequal. In a short period of time, Mowen God couldn''t accept Zifeng.

 v17 Chapter 278： normal

    In this way, if you ask God, you will not be shot, and you will be handed over to the high priest of the sword and the high priest of the sword to deal with Zifeng. It''s just that they and Zifeng have a **** battle!


    The high priest smiled and looked at Zifeng and said, "Zifengyou, we have met again. That day, the Tiandao tribe was different. Now, goodbye, the children were not weak at first!"


    Zifeng looked at the high priest of the sword, and naturally recognized this person.


    After the Battle of Longshan, several core disciples of the Li family were arrested. Therefore, Li Zhengyi even panicked, and a large number of powerful Li people went to the Tiandao tribe.


    The priest of the knife proposed to use martial arts to solve the problem. At that time, Zifeng defeated the Tiandao tribe in front of the high priest of Blade''s Edge, and even gave the knife knife a vile method to defeat Zifeng, and even the priest of the knife swept the entire face.


    "How did the Tiandao tribe deal with the question of God walking the dog? You are also a descendant of a spiritual warrior. If you do this, don''t you feel ashamed?" Zi Feng said coldly.


    The priest of the knife smiled and said, "Now, even Kunming''s spiritual world has become something for others. What use do we have for those who are called the descendants of spiritual warriors?"


    "Zifeng Xiaoyao, I''m afraid you still don''t know this friend by my side."


    "He is the high priest of the sword!"


    "Oh, you may not know the priest of the sword, but you should know the sword tribe. You have killed so many powerful people in the sword tribe. You should remember it deeply."


    Dao''s knife laughed.


    Zifeng''s gaze slowly looked at the old man in the **** robe without saying a word, his face gloomy.


    With the appearance of Zifeng, the high priest of the Remnant Sword Tribe looked even hotter, especially when he remembered that a large number of warriors in the black sword of the sword department died in Zifeng''s hands, which made him very angry!


    Zifeng''s face was gloomy.


    "The priest of the sword, you are getting more and more nonsense. Since you are willing to make money with him, then I am not worthy of you!" The remaining sword wizard snorted and raised his hand. From his length, A **** long sword flew straight to the forest.


    The **** long sword, broken and smashed, if there is a kind of spirit, sharp and extraordinary Zifeng body.


    A sword pierced Zifeng''s soul.


    "He can really play the blood sword easily!" Zifeng was taken aback at the sword clan high priest.


    In the past, when Zifeng fought with the swordsmen of the sword clan, they sprayed blood on the sword to make the sword fly, but the high priest of the sword did not. He directly raised his hand. Flying, the **** flying sword flew out, like an ordinary flying sword!


    The **** flying knife flew into the air.


    Soon, the blood was so beautiful.


    Zifeng was taken aback, and smiled contemptuously at the corner of his mouth: "Hey, the door is open!"


    "Flying sword!"


    Zi Fengxin watched an action, and the two flying knives immediately slammed and hit the **** flying knives.


    Both of these flying knives carried the power of the border mountain peaks, and they collided with each other, and an earth-shattering vibration spread all around.


    The high priest of the broken sword flashed his eyes and immediately held the sword in his hand, and said coldly: "Blood sword! Ten thousand Buddha!"


    The **** flying sword immediately swelled in the red light and was stinged.


    Don''t ask the special envoy of the Central Holy Land, stand behind the most powerful force in the Central Holy Land of the ancient continent!


    Don''t ask God''s cold voice: "If it is another warrior, you must let him go, I don''t care, I don''t want to control it, but Zifeng, this person, now has a big suspicion!"


    "Don''t you know?"


    Don''t ask God to say it coldly.


    Li Zhengyi smiled and said, "What is suspicious? But your guess is, what evidence do you have?"


    Don''t ask God''s cold voice: "There was no evidence before, but now there is!"


    Li Zhengyi smiled and said, "Then you take out the evidence!"


    I asked God coldly: "Well, Li Zhengyi, I ask you, do you encourage Zifeng to practice Kunming''s 72 techniques and let Zifeng go to Kunshan Tower to pick any treasures?"


    Li Zhengyi nodded calmly: "Yes, because Zifeng rescued the core figure for the Li family before the Tiandao tribe. This is what he deserves!"


    Don��t ask God��s cold voice: ��Kunming��s 72 techniques and the treasures of Kunshan Pagoda are the basis for your foothold in the Kunming market. Ordinary warriors must practice the 72 techniques of Kunming��s market. It��s hard to go to heaven!"


    "Lin Dan, before the Tiandao tribe, he saved some core figures who are insignificant in your eyes. Have you qualified him to practice the 72 skills of the Kunming market?"


    Li Zheng said very calmly: "I didn''t handle this matter properly. Later, the Presbyterian Church also questioned me. For this reason, I organized a battle of ten children and selected ten potential Li Jiawu. Go. Practicing Seventy-Kunming''s Two Skills!"


    Don''t ask God to laugh and say: "Well, Li Zhengyi, I already know that you are very convincing and eloquent. I didn''t expect many years to pass. Your tongue is very good, not so!"


    Li Zheng said: "I only tell the truth!"


    Don��t ask God��s cold voice: "Then I��ll ask you! You promise Zifeng, as long as Zifeng asks for it, Kunhui Li��s family will unconditionally do this for Zifeng within the power range of Kunming. Things!"


    Li Zheng nodded: "Yes, this is because of Zifeng''s secret in the bones. During the three **** days, he has made outstanding contributions to the Li family. Li Jiawu believes in Zifeng!"


    "If I don''t behave a little, what else can Li Jiawu believe?"


    "But later, Zifeng also used this promise, and I also fulfilled his promise!"


    Don''t ask God''s cold voice: "Then you don''t have to make such a promise to Zifeng!"


    "Li Zhengyi, are you paving the way for Zifeng?"


    "Have you made this promise? Do you think Zifeng will be useful in the future?"


    "Or, do you think Kunming will stand on the side of Zifeng sooner or later?"


    Li facelessly said: "Don''t ask God, this is my reward to Zifeng in Kunming. I am the owner of the Kunming market. I want to reward Zifeng, this is my business!"


    "Do you have anything to do with you?"


    "You also said that I paved the way for Zifeng? Why should I do this! I have any reason to do this!"


    Li Zhengyi said coldly.


    Don''t ask Li Shenyi''s face: "You have! Of course you have a proper reason!"


    "Because you are Li Subai''s brother!"


    "If Zifeng is really the son of Zifeng and Li Subai, then Zifeng is your relative! Li Buzheng''s cousin! Li Buxian''s cousin!"

 v17 Chapter 279： travel together

    Don''t ask the gods like a knife, look at Li Zhengyi with cold eyes, and then speak.


    After Li Zhengyi heard it, there was still no expression on his face.


    The two were silent for a long time in the hall. Li Zhengyi said coldly: "He is not Zifeng''s son!"


    Don''t ask God''s cold voice: "Then why do you care about Zifeng? In order to pave the way for Zifeng, you reward Zifeng for the opportunity to practice Kunming''s 72 skills and let Zifeng enter the Kunming Tower to pick up any treasures! He said: "This is a good choice. "


    "You can unconditionally meet Zifeng''s requirements for Kunming."


    "Isn''t that all, are you helping Zifeng?"


    "Zifeng has the opportunity to practice Kunming''s 72 skills. Have you rewarded him? Is he helping him to strengthen his physical strength?"


    "You met Zifeng''s request, not for the future. One day, Zifeng really went to the opposite side of the Central Holy Land. Do you have a reason to let Kunming''s opponent help Zifeng?"


    "Li Zhengyi, you old fox!"


    "Li Zhengyi, don''t forget, more than 20 years ago, we were brothers and sisters. We practiced together, traveled together, and crushed the world together. I know too much about your character!"


    "What you did for Zifeng today is to sit down and prepare for Zifeng to face the future of the Central Holy Land!"


    You said you can do one thing for Zifeng within Kunming''s power. In fact, you just want Zifeng to use this opportunity to let Kun Xu shoot when facing the Central Holy Land! "


    "Isn''t it?"


    Don''t ask God''s indifferent voice.


    When Li Zhengyi heard these words, the bright light on his face asked Mo Shen: "If Zifeng is really the son of Zifeng and Su Bai, then when he faces the Central Holy Land in the future, do you think I will Stand aside and watch?"? "


    Don''t ask God''s cold voice: "If Zifeng doesn''t make this request to Kun Xu, you will definitely support it!"


    "Li Zhengyi, don''t forget, how did you survive in Kunming? How did you get to the Kunming market!"


    "If it were not for you to kneel down and surrender to the Central Holy Kingdom, then the war more than 20 years ago would have destroyed Queens!"


    Hearing this, Li Zhengyi couldn''t restrain the roar in his heart and stood up angrily. He asked Mo to whisper coldly: "Enough! Don''t ask God, you are too arrogant!"


    Don''t let God look cold, look at Li Zhengyi, and say coldly: "Yes, good or wrong, Li Zhengyi, I hope you don''t forget that the betrayer is not only me!"


    "You are also a traitor!"


    "If Zifeng is really Zifeng''s son, he must avenge his father. In the soul of his sword, there will be one of you!"


    Li Zhengyi said coldly: "I have already said that Zifeng is not Zifeng''s son! It is my ordinary brother, can''t even her son be recognized?"


    "Do you think I can''t recognize my relatives?"


    "Our department. Flesh and blood!"


    Li Zhengyi is very cold.


    Don''t ask God to shake his head and say, "Li Zhengyi, since you are so eloquent and unwilling to admit, I can''t help it!"


    "But I still doubt Zifeng!"


    "I want to take him back to the Central Holy Land!"


    "You order him not to leave the Kunming market!"


    Li Zhengyi shook his head and said, "I have promised Zifeng to let him leave Kunming. I will not go back!"


    Don''t ask God coldly: "I know you would say that!"


    After that, Mo asked God to ignore Li Zhengyi and walk out of the hall directly.


    Seeing Mo Di''s departure, Li Zhengyi shouted: "Don''t ask God, what are you doing!"


    Don''t ask God to stand at the door of the hall, without turning your head, coldly said to Li Zhengyi: "Since you don''t want to pick up Linlin, I can only come!"


    "Because you don''t let me manage Kunming''s affairs, then you don''t care about me!"


    "Besides, my business, you can''t control it!"


    "Li Zhengyi, I will warn you again, if you dare to intervene between me and Zifeng, or if you dare to report to Zifeng. Hey, you can''t bear the anger of the Central Holy Land!"


    "As long as you dare to intervene, the disaster in Kunming more than 20 years ago will repeat itself!"


    Don''t ask God to go out and disappear into the hall.


    After questioning Mo Shen, Li Zhengyi''s eyes were shocked. He looked at Mo''s back.


    At this moment, there was a merciless killing in the hall, and even this killing caused the whole hall to condense into an ice crystal!


    .


    When Mo asked God to walk out of the hall, he left Li''s house directly.


    When Mo asked God to appear, he had reached a lone mountain outside Li''s house.


    He stood on a lonely mountain and looked at the distance without any expression.


    In the middle of the night, from the lonely mountains in all directions, seven powerful players quickly rushed up!


    Of the seven people, five old people, two old women!


    Although they are very old, they are full of powerful power fluctuations.


    These seven people are actually a strong person!


    Among the seven people, a young man is a little young in the crowd, tall and straight, wearing a blood gown, his body is shaking, he can smell the **** smell of his body!


    This old man in a blood robe would be surprised if there was a warrior from the Sword Tribe, this person turned out to be the high priest of the Sword Tribe!


    Another old man, his eyes smiled slightly, his eyes were already rolling, full of noise, this man turned out to be the high priest of the Tiandao tribe!


    If there is a fighter in the Kunming market, it will be surprised.


    Because these are the seven people before Gushan, all of them are tribes and high priests with names in the Kunming market!


    Do not ask God to look at these seven people and shout: "The high priest of the sword, the high priest of the sword, the high priest of Yunyao, not the priest of the sea, the priest of the east, the priest of the priest. The wolf king."


    "Jinyinshan also has the first place!" "Thank you for helping! He said: "This is a good choice. "


    Don''t ask God to clenched his fist and say.


    The high priest of the knife smiled and said: "Don''t ask the special envoy of the gods, you are the special envoy of the Central Holy Land. We will naturally help with your call!"


    The High Priest of Yunyao and the First Jinyinshan are two old women.


    At this time, the high priest Yunyao asked: "Don''t ask the envoy of the gods, you and Kunming''s master Li Zhengyi have been friends for many years. If you need manpower, Li Zhengyi should support. Why are you coming back to us?"


    Upon hearing this question, I asked God coldly: "I am looking for you because of Li Zhengyi!"


    "I called you here to check and balance the Li family!"


    "If Li wants to interfere in my business, then I need some people!"

 v17 Chapter 280： believer

    "If Li doesn''t interfere, it would be best!"


    "Please rest assured, as long as you help me, I will definitely tell you the people''s kindness to the Central Holy Land. When you want to return to the spiritual world, maybe the Central Holy Land can help you!"


    "After all, you also know that the central holy place is in the spiritual world, and there are still some connections!"


    Don''t let God say a little bit.


    When I heard Mo''s words, the seven people were suddenly ecstatic.


    At this time, the sword clan high priest asked coldly: "Thanks to the kindness of the Central Holy Land. I don''t know what kind of people I want to deal with."


    "Do you want to kill Li Zhengyi?"


    Do not ask God to shook his head and said, "It''s not Li Zhengyi. He is not even a believer in the Kunming market. He is an ordinary soldier with three major military adversities!"


    The priest who did not return to the sea smiled and said, "Are the three warriors who died in adversity worthy of the eight warriors who have crossed the mountain?"


    I asked God coldly: "I said, please come and see the Li family. If the Li family doesn''t shoot and wants to catch the soldiers, it will be easy for me!"


    "But if Li Jia shoots, I won''t do anything."


    The high priest of the sword of the sword asked: "You ask the envoy of God, don''t you say who should deal with it?"


    Don''t ask God and say: "Son of the Eastern Palace faction! Zifeng!"


    Hearing this name, the high priests of other tribes all made slight voices. After all, Zifeng''s reputation in the Kunming market is still very strong.


    In particular, the secret situation of the Tiandao tribe and withered bones of the First World War came out, and the reputation of Zifeng inspired the entire Kunxu site.


    But among the seven people, the most memorable person in Zifeng is the high priest of the Kanji tribe and the Tiandao tribe.


    Before the Tiandao tribe, Zifeng fought hard to make the Tiandao tribe shame. The high priest of heaven naturally hates Zifeng.


    In the tribe, Zifeng killed so many powerful people in the black sword hall of the tribe. The high priest naturally hated Zifeng''s name very much.


    The high priest of the sky sword and the high priest of the remaining sword heard that Mo asked God to deal with Zifeng. The expressions on both of their faces were fierce. They hope that Zifeng''s body is now divided into five horses.


    As for the high priests of other tribes, they don''t care who God will deal with. After helping God, they are concerned about the sacred government of the Central Committee. The high priest of the swordsman asked: "When shall we leave?"


    When Mo asked God to raise his head and the moon in the sky was about to set, he smiled and said: "It''s dawn, we are gone, come with me to find Li!"


    "This time, you can''t let him leave Li''s house easily!"


    "I''d rather kill a mistake, don''t let it go!"


    Don''t ask God''s eyes, there are strong cold colors.


    As Li Zhengyi said, Mo asked that there is no evidence that Zifeng is Zifeng''s son, and he only relies on his inner guess.


    However, this is the terrible part of asking God for help. This person was a famous embarrassing character on the East Island.


    Although he is not sure that Zifeng is Zifeng''s son, he still holds the attitude of "I would rather kill mistakes than let go" and want to catch Zifeng!


    The hurricane and the rain of blood have already begun. Do not ask God to join the seven powers of the world and enter the Kunming market.


    At this moment, Li Buzheng and Zifeng left Zifeng''s residence and headed to Lijia Village, preparing to return to Dongzhou.


    Li did not arbitrarily arrange the soldiers of Tianlongtang, and escorted Li Buxian and Li Fugui back to Kunming.


    The soldiers of Li Jia Tianlongtang were both dead and adversity. It is similar to the Blood Blade Hall of the Heavenly Dao Tribe and the Black Sword Hall of the Battle Club Tribe. It is Li Jia''s most outstanding force in death and adversity!


    "Go, go to the Tiandao tribe!"


    Li Zhengyi saw the soldiers of Tianlongtang send Li Buxian and Li Fugui back to Li''s house. At this time, they brought Li Buzheng and Zifeng to the Tiandao tribe!


    Along the way, Li Zhengyi flew to the front and shut up.


    Zifeng dare not say anything!


    Li did not fight near Zifeng and whispered: "Brother Lin, thank you very much for this matter. If you don''t feel guilty, I am worried that it is really dangerous."


    Zifeng smiled and said, "Little things, no thanks!"


    "Yes, Li Xiong, how is the situation of the Tiandao tribe?"


    Zifeng asked.


    Ms. Li said with a gloomy face: "The elders have surrounded the Tiandao tribe with the Li elite. If they don''t hand over the planting resources of Longshan and Li Chaoyun, the old people may not be willing to give up!"


    "But you can rest assured, Brother Lin, since the Li family has planned to make a hand in the Heavenly Dao Tribe, then they are not afraid of the Heavenly Dao Tribe. Now even my father is gone. I believe that even the Heavenly Dao Tribe cannot fail to hand over Longshan''s elixir. , You must hand over Li Chaoyun and others!"


    "Let''s see the excitement. Don''t worry. This matter involves the participation of the Presbyterian cabinet and my father. It should be settled as soon as possible!"


    Li Buyi said lightly.


    Zifeng nodded slightly, and followed Li Zhengyi to the Tiandao tribe.


    Li Buzhang laughed at the time and said, "Brother Lin, this is a good place for you to find this hiding place. If my father doesn��t know this place, otherwise, even if I turn it over, I��m afraid. I can��t find it. To the cave!"


    Zifeng listened and asked curiously, "This is the cave discovered by Li''s predecessors. I can''t find it here. It was Li Buxian who brought me there. Seriously, if I didn''t know, I wouldn''t Will find the cave. "I don''t know if Li''s predecessors discovered this cave so accurately? "


    After half the ring, the priest of the remnant sword screamed coldly: "Flying sword! Void Mountain!"


    Buzzing��


    The **** flying sword immediately shook violently. In an instant, the red sky was shining, and the **** flying sword was facing the purple wind like a Tianshan mountain.


    Puff��


    When this huge force fell, Zifeng''s face was pale and pale, and a mouthful of blood spewed out.


    At the same time, the sword formed by the two flying swords opened. If it weren''t for Lin Ao''s body, the green wood **** thunder had already gained momentum, otherwise this blow would be enough to cause Zifeng to be seriously injured.


    Seeing Zifeng''s vomiting blood and wounds on his body, the high priest with the remaining sword even sneered: "Priest of the knife, it seems that you don''t need to be shot, I can abolish him alone!"


    The high priest smiled and said: "The high priest of the sword, I did not expect that you have retired this old monster for so many years, and the rumors on the bloodwhip sword are so deep!"


    "I''m still a kid."


    "amazing!"


    The priest of the knife said sincerely.


    The priest of the remnant sword said coldly: "It''s stronger, and it''s still behind!"

 v17 Chapter 481： Life and death

    During the speech, the handcuffs of the high priest of the remnant sword changed, and his eyes were cold and cold: "Blood sword! Holland!"


    The **** flying sword pierced Zifeng''s face. At the moment of Zifeng, the flying sword opened like a crack and turned into a **** flood.


    This piece of blood was swept away by the purple wind.


    Zifeng''s face was shocked, because he saw him on the **** sea and countless **** flying swords.


    In other words, as long as this piece of blood touches Zifeng, the sword shadow hidden in the blood sea will instantly kill Zifeng!


    "not good!"


    Zifeng''s heart screamed, and a life-and-death crisis appeared in Zifeng''s heart at this time.


    At this moment, the demon sword quickly returned to the scabbard, and then Zifeng looked so hot, his right hand suddenly grasped the hilt, the scorpion pulled out, a sword that fell in the sky, will be in front of this **** face The sea is swept!


    "Slashing dragons and swordsmanship!"


    Zifeng''s heart snorted.


    The sea of ??blood split open, and countless blood water flew out. The sword shadow in the sea of ??blood was broken, leaving only a red sword flying in the air.


    At this time, Zifeng''s face was extremely fierce, and his great pursuit of the sun rushed out. Zifeng held the magic sword and stabbed the high priest of the remnant sword.


    Just as Zifeng''s sword stabbed in front of the high priest of Remnant Sword, the blood-colored sword suddenly appeared in front of the remnant sword''s high priest, blocking Zifeng''s sword.


    The High Priest of Remnant Sword sneered and said, "Funny, do you want to hurt me because of your swordsmanship?"


    Dangdang''s sound is very crisp.


    Zifeng stabbed a sword in the throat of the high priest of Remnant Sword. The blade had just been stabbed in front of the high priest of Remnant Sword. The scarlet sword appeared in front of the high priest of Remnant Sword.


    The Scarlet Sword blocked the tip of the Zifeng Sword with its body!


    At the same time, the high priest Cangjian sneered: "Funny, just because you want to kill me too?"


    Zifeng didn''t miss any shots, but there was no frustration on his face. On the contrary, after hearing the words of the high priest with the broken sword, a sneer appeared in his mouth: "Who said I want to kill you with this sword?"


    "I want to kill you, use this sword!"


    At this moment, Zifeng suddenly raised his left hand, and the heavy black iron sword in his hand suddenly rushed over Zifeng''s head, and the force that crushed the sky crashed.


    The high priest of the remaining sword flashed his eyes and saw the color of horror.


    Zifeng''s measuring ruler and magic sword smashed at the Can Sword''s Gao Sword together. The power of the two swords was extremely terrifying. The wizard of Gao Sword was thrown directly, and the wolf fell to a kilometer away.


    Especially the blood robe of the high priest of the sword of sword is now torn to pieces by the sword of Zifeng.


    "hateful!"


    Gao Jian of the remaining sword gnawed his teeth and screamed.


    The high priest saw that the high priest of the sword was shot by Zifeng, and immediately smiled: "The high priest of the sword, it seems that you can''t kill Zifeng alone!"


    "That''s it, let''s rest, let me come!"


    The knife said with a smile.


    When I heard the voice of the high priest, Zifeng''s back suddenly rushed, giving off a chill. Zifeng turned around, smiled and saw the high priest, then rushed towards him.


    In the hands of the high priest of the knife, I didn''t know that I had a silver-white steel knife at the moment, emitting white light and a terrible atmosphere!


    "Zifeng Xiaoyao, provide your mind." The High Priest of Heaven said to Zifeng with a smile.


    On this day, the high priest was very strange. Even when he was fighting a soldier, or when he was killing, his face seemed to be smiling forever.


    A knife violently hit Zifeng''s spine, and the burst of power from the steel knife in the high priest''s hand suddenly smashed the cavity and crushed everything.


    Zifeng gritted his teeth.


    In an instant, Zi Feng He Dao and the high priest hit hundreds of rounds in mid-air.


    The high priest of the blade sneered at the moment: "Shanhe Knife! Broken Shanhe!"


    Rumble 1x1772


    The violent shock came.


    Zifeng only felt that the whole world was shaking violently at this moment.


    You raise your eyes and watch, from the hands of the high priest of the sword, you see a terrible knife and knife sweeping the world, breaking the sun and the moon, breaking the void, tearing the mountains and rivers, and lifting up the dust.


    In the smoke, the horrible knife is as horrible as God!


    "Damn it!" Zifeng''s heart screamed again and again, dragging and running to chase the sun, sword formation, Qingmu Shenlei, to fight back!


    Although Zifeng is now wearing a blood **** robe, he has the power to ask the peak of the world, but he can''t stand the temptation of these old monsters!


    First of all, don''t ask God, then the high priest of the sword is now the priest of the sword!


    They are all about the power of the world''s mountains, they are still a hegemon, and the power is self-evident.


    They took turns shooting Zifeng, although Zifeng is a hard piece of iron, it should be crushed now!


    Very noisy noise!


    As the high priest''s sword fell, Zifeng flew out suddenly, vomiting blood, his expression trance, and a trace of sadness and indifference appeared on his face.


    "It seems that you have been poor all the time, and then you will die." The high priest of the knife saw Zifeng''s body smell, his face was pale, and the wounds on his body were bloody, obviously he was not far from death.


    Here, the high priest of the sword did not waste time. The smile on his face rose again, dragging a long knife, rushing towards Zifeng, one step away, three steps to Zifeng.


    The knife rose from the sky and landed on top of Zifeng''s head.


    "No! Brother Lin is very careful!" Far from wanting to see this scene, Li couldn''t help but shouted to Zifeng.


    Zifeng took a picture and found that the high priest''s knife had fallen off and adopted his determination.


    At this moment, Zifeng''s mouth was full of sneers.


    I only heard Zifeng''s mouth and said something softly.


    "Kill the mood, the rainstorm mood, the aurora mood, three meanings, fairies!"


    Just as the high priest''s sword was about to kill Zifeng, Zifeng''s body suddenly burst into a burst of swordsmanship, and a sword that rushed into the sky flew out of the high priest.


    "What''s the power of this?" When the knife flew out, the face showed an incredible appearance.


    At this moment, the chasing sun wrapped around Zifeng''s body and rushed towards the high priest''s sword.


    "Not good!" The high priest of the knife saw Zi Fengchong, and the shadow of death made him panic.


    "Death!" At this moment, Zi Fengyi''s sword fell, extremely fast. It seemed to cross the void and stabbed the high priest in the throat.


    The sword is displayed between the electric and flint, so the high priest of the sword can''t make any response.


    If there is no accident, the sword will fall, and it will inevitably shatter the high priest''s head.


    But for now, this is still an accident.

 v17 Chapter 282： Doing nothing

    Just like Zi Fengyi''s sword had to smash the head of the high priest of the Heavenly Dao tribe, suddenly a shadow swept across the void.


    Zifeng''s swordsmanship is very fast. He is faster. In a blink of an eye, he rescued the high priest of the Tiandao tribe from Zifeng''s sword. At the same time, a black light flashed in his hand.


    Zifeng saw that the sudden shadow had saved the high priest of the Heavenly Sword, and saw the black lamp in his hand, he didn''t know. He was frightened, gave up the opportunity to chase the high priest of Heavenly Sword, and immediately withdrew.


    Although Zifeng retreated in time, the black light still struck Zifeng''s chest, leaving a black sword scar.


    Above the wound, Zifeng''s flesh and blood body quickly rotted.


    This sword is poisonous!


    "Cough." Zifeng stood in the air, vomiting blood, a little reluctant to look forward.


    At this time, Dao High Priest was also in a state of uncertainty. He raised his head and saw an old lady in a black robe next to him. He lingeringly said, "Thank you, the first one in Jinyinshan!" Zifeng looked at Jinyinshan where he was the first to save the high priest. This is a woman in a black robe.


    When Zifeng looked at her, she held a black dagger in her hand, emitting a black light. Even if Zifeng looked far away, there was a creepy feeling.


    Obviously, the short sword in her hand is definitely nothing, there is poison on the blade!


    Hearing the sound of the high priest''s sword, Zifeng also knew the origin of the old lady.


    Zifeng laughed and said: "Hey, the killer from Jinyinshan has also come in? Don''t ask how much benefit God has given you, would you please shoot me?"


    "The person who came is actually the first one in Jinyinshan!"


    Zifeng looked at the cold voice of the old lady.


    Without saying a word in the first place of Jinyinshan, he looked at Zifeng coldly.


    Zifengyu saw the first seat in Jinyinshan and did not speak. Looking back on Don��t ask God, his cold voice: ��Don��t ask God, how many strong people have invited you to kill me and let them all come out!��


    "I have been shrinking, am I not afraid of being broken?"


    Purple air-cooled passage.


    Don��t ask God��s scornful smile: "If you want, come out!"


    When Mo asked God''s words, from Mo''s side, there was a ripple. Then four soldiers walked out of the ripples and stood before God.


    Don''t ask God''s cold voice: "Zifeng, in order to catch you, I have abolished a lot of power!"


    "In the Kunming market, there are many people with first names and surnames, and they basically call me!"


    "The high priest of the sword, the high priest of the sword, you have given it to me!"


    "You have already seen the first place in Jinyinshan!"


    "The people around me are the Yunyao high priest of the Yunyao tribe in Kunming."


    "The non-guihai tribe will not return to the sea priest!"


    "The Dongda priest of Dongyi tribe!"


    "The Wolf King High Priest of the Wolf King Tribe!"


    Don''t ask God to smile and introduce them one by one.


    Although Zifeng has not been in Kunming for a long time, he still has a certain understanding of Kunming tribes.


    Hearing God''s introduction, Zifeng now knows that the strong men who are required by God to ask God are basically high priests who can be included in the top ten tribes of the 108th tribe in Kunming.


    Their power is stronger!


    Even if Zifeng wears a blood **** robe, it is difficult to deal with one, but now there are seven moments, which makes Zifeng somewhat powerless!


    Siege in all directions!


    Zifeng looked at the seven high priests all around and surrounded him. Zifeng looked cold and indifferent.


    "The power of the blood **** robe is very powerful, no matter who wears it, the owner will have the peak power!"


    "But this kind of power is borrowed after all, and there are still many gaps in the true strength!"


    "Although I use my swordsmanship to fill these gaps, now facing the siege of the seven high priests, I am worried that even if I have the blood **** robe, I will not be able to escape!"


    "Is it really dead today?"


    Zi Feng said coldly.


    There is no answer, Zifeng has nothing to do, he can only hold the sword in this hand and hold it tightly! When Zifeng sees Zifeng singing in all directions, don''t ask God. He immediately sneered: "Put him down, don''t waste time!" Let''s do it together! "


    After hearing the words of not asking God, the high priest of the broken sword held a flying knife again.


    The high priest of Tianjian showed his sword!


    Jinyinshan is the first place to hide the sword!


    The first priest of the Orient walked out of the square.


    The high priest who was not going back to the beach smiled.


    The high priest Yunyao was unconscious and magnificent.


    The high priest of the Wolf King has a cruel smile on his lips!


    "Kill!" The high priest blinked indifferently, and the **** sword killed Zifeng.


    Zifeng''s heart was shaken, and he used flying swords and magic swords to resist.


    In the other direction, the High Priest of Heaven sneered and slashed, hitting Zifeng''s descendants on the spine. He only heard a "click" and Zifeng''s spine was almost completely broken!


    But this knife also gave Zifeng unprecedented damage, causing Zifeng''s blood to flow into a river.


    But before Zifeng could breathe, a black sword appeared in his abdomen, without warning. Zifeng immediately jumped up, avoiding the black sword.


    At this time, Zifeng discovered that this was the first to launch Jinyinshan.


    The High Priest of the Wolf King avoided Jinyinshan''s first sword and punched Zifeng hard, tearing apart the flesh and blood of Zifeng''s face. It is full of blood!


    The first priest of the east and the high priest who did not return were killed, and their power shocked everyone.


    The high priest Yunyao was ready to set off.


    Soon, Zifeng faced the seven most powerful men in the world. He didn''t have the ability to fight back and was repelled by them.


    "buzzing"


    "Wow! Wow!


    "Pooh��"


    There is a big sound in the air.


    Every time a loud noise rang, Zifeng was beaten once.


    This is the flying sword of the High Priest of Remnant Sword, the sword of the High Priest of Heavenly Sword, the poisonous sword of the first mountain of gold and silver, the fist of the High Priest of Wolf King, the hand of the High Priest of the East, and the long spear of the High Priest who does not return. Rolling towards the sea, the sound waves of the high priest Yunyao...


    Zi Fengwei was attacked time and time again by the enemy.


    These seven men, one of the most powerful fighters on the Kun site, have lived for hundreds of years.


    Chronologically, Zifeng is only in his twenties, and they are old monsters who have practiced for hundreds of years.


    In terms of strength, although Zifeng has blood robes, the seven of them are among the best! ______


    From experience, although Zifeng fought all the way, the seven people were not simple characters. Should they be ordinary people who can serve as high priests?


    In every aspect, they are crushing Zifeng!


    Li Buzheng in the distance did not dare to help Zifeng easily.

 v17 Chapter 283： Cant understand

    Because he knew that this was the most powerful battle in the world, he was a martial artist in death and adversity, and he was not qualified to intervene at all.


    If he gets closer, he will be torn apart by the power to win.


    Li Buyi watched Zifeng being bombarded by seven people, constantly torturing and suppressing... Li Buyi''s indisputable heart soared in anger. His face is blue and his eyes are red.


    Pastor Wolf King hit Zifeng from the air and squatted on the ground.


    Through swordsmanship, the arrogance of Tricolor began to penetrate Zifeng''s body.


    At this time, Zifeng Yijian killed a dead snake in adversity.


    Zifeng, who was using swordsmanship at the time, had been restored to the point where he had reached eight points of death and adversity. Dealing with monsters of ordinary death and adversity is already a breeze.


    Huh--


    Jianguang flew, and a soil snake died under the sword of Zifeng.


    At this moment, the snake made a strange sound deep in the forest.


    After hearing this sound, the snake besieging Zifeng and others quickly evacuated and left the encirclement.


    Zifeng was also surprised to see the depths of the snake forest!


    "The snake was withdrawn?"


    "The snake is running!"


    "We survived."


    Dozens of young men and women were stunned, watching the snakes and scorpions escape!


    Zifeng stood in the air, watching the snake go, but did not catch up. Instead, he looked at the depths of the snake''s forest and said faintly, "What is this sound?"


    "After hearing this sound, why did these snakes retreat?"


    Zifeng was a little curious.


    At this moment, an ancient voice came from the depths of the snake forest: "The sword is angry, I don''t have eyes, I am very offended, I don''t want the sword in my heart!"


    "This place was sent to the Black Gold God Iron, and has the right to be a gift!"


    After the snake''s retreat, an ancient voice came from the depths of the snake''s forest.


    At the same time, a force transported a kilogram of gods and landed in front of Zifeng.


    "The old man is still retreating. He can''t face the sword, and asks for the sword to be strange." After the sound of the **** iron, he said another.


    Zifeng looked at the black **** iron in front of him, his appearance was full of dignity.


    "sword?"


    "What sword?"


    Zifeng is a bit weird.


    However, Zifeng didn''t say much. He raised his hand, waved the black iron in front of him, and entered the storage bag. He put away the demon sword and turned around.


    "The next one is not an example!"


    The moment Zifeng turned around, he said coldly.


    "Thank you for the sword." The supremacy of the snake''s forest is grateful.


    The snake immediately returned to the forest and disappeared.


    Zifeng also returned to Ban Ye and the others.


    Staring at the depths of the snake forest, shaking around and saying: "The voice I just said is the king of earth snakes?"


    Then looked at Zifeng.


    Zifeng said softly, "Come on, it''s not safe here!"


    "Well, let''s get out of here first!" There was no time to think more, and hurriedly brought a group of young generation out of the forest of local snakes!


    When all the Zifeng people left the local forest snake.


    In the depths of the snake forest, in a cave, an old man in an khaki robe sat cross-legged. He looked at Zifeng and said weakly: "How can the sword of the swordsman family come to such a small place in Heishui City?"


    "I shouldn''t get it wrong. The swordsmanship he demonstrated is the inheritance of the swordsman family." "Only swords are qualified to practice."


    "But this person was born. Among the nine swords of the Sword God Family, there seems to be no such person!"


    The old man said in a low voice.


    Then, he shook his head and said, "Forget it, whether it is a sword or not, this person cannot be tempted. If he is really a sword and I am injured here, I am worried that the Sword God family will not easily give up!"


    The old man shook his head and immediately ordered to go out, so all snakes were not allowed to leave the snake forest.


    .


    Ban Ye quickly left the snake forest with Zifeng and others.


    After a whole day of flying, I came to a safe place.


    Ban Yexin has a lingering saying: "This place is not far from Heishui City. We should rest here for one night. It should be safer. Tomorrow we can return to Heishui City!"


    "I want to thank Xiongtai for helping me. Otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable!"


    Ban Ye said he was very grateful to Zifeng.


    Zifeng smiled and shook his head; "No matter, raise your hand!"


    But at this moment, Ban Ye looked at Zifeng curiously and said, "Are you a sword?"


    Zifeng frowned and said, "What is a sword?"


    Weakly said: "I am not very clear. It is said that this sword is the title of the most outstanding disciple in the Sword God family. I just listened to the snake king''s opinion of you, it seems that he thinks you are the sword of the Sword God family."


    Zifeng smiled and said: "I don''t even know what a sword is. How could it be a sword? It is estimated that he was wrong. Really, I don''t even know where the Sword God family is."


    "Yes, Uncle Bannuo, do you know where the Sword God Family is?"


    Zifeng asked curiously at this moment.


    Ban Ye smiled and said, "Of course I know that on the North Island, Scorpion Scorpion, Sword God Family, Sword City!"


    "The place where the Sword God Family is located is in the sky of North Island!"


    Zifeng asked in surprise, "Where is the scorpion?"


    Ban Ye pointed to the top of his head and smiled and said, "No, it is on our head, our head is the top of the sky!"


    Zifeng frowned and looked at him, unable to understand what he meant!


    "Northern Continent, the coffin of the sky, the family of the sword god, the city of swords!"


    Zifeng frowned and looked at the field.


    Ban Ye said with a smirk: "The Sword God Family is a super family that continues on the ancient continent. Their origins can be traced back to the ancient times of this world!"


    "With the changes of the years, the replacement of warriors, and the emergence of a large number of sword **** families, all sword repairers in the world are proud to join the sword **** family. How many warriors have gone to Beizhou and want to enter the house of the sword god! "


    "The Sword God family only collects military martial artists with extraordinary talents in the sword. Many fighters are unqualified, but they refuse to give up. They are willing to let go in front of the Sword God family!"


    "With the passage of time, the family of the sword **** is tireless and announced that it will not be hidden!"


    "After closing the gate, it will be difficult for the warriors over the ancient continent to step into the house of the sword god!" "The Sword God family also declared that if anyone dares to swear the Sword God family, then it will be killed by Ten Thousand Swords!"


    "After that, the warriors on the ancient continent rarely found the Sword God family. Until today, many warriors on the ancient continent don''t know where the Sword God family is."

 v17 Chapter 284： recruit

    "But I know a word, it''s above the North Island, above the sky, the house of the sword god, the city of swords!"


    "So, the warriors on the North Island feel that the position of the Sword God Family is above the sky!"


    "As for that? No one knows."


    Ban Ye said with a smile.


    Zifeng heard Ye Ye''s explanation, and said vaguely: "In other words, if the Sword God Family did not come to us, would it be difficult for us to enter the Sword God Family?"


    Banye nodded: "Yes."


    Zifeng said, "Is there no other way to go to the Sword God''s House?"


    Ban Ye said: "Yes, there is only one way!"


    Zifeng asked curiously: "What is the solution?"


    Ban Ye smiled and said, "You are a fighter invited by the Sword God Family!"


    Zifeng frowned and asked, "What do you mean?"


    Ban Ye said, "Little brother, I just said that the Sword God Family closed the mountain gate, but they didn''t ask the world!"


    "There is a special group of people in the Sword God family who have chosen outstanding geniuses in the ancient continent. Once they are valued, you can be invited!"


    "At that time, you could go to the swordsman''s home to practice naturally!"


    "Since then, I have become a disciple of the Sword God Family!"


    "Generally speaking, the Sword God family recruits more talents in Beizhou, while Dongzhou, Nanzhou, Xizhou, and even the Central Saint Kingdom have fewer disciples!"


    "After all, Dongzhou has a super strength, called Dongzhou Academy, whose foundation is not much worse than that of the Sword God Family!"


    "Nanzhou has a family of poisonous gods. Xizhou has Buddhism. The central sacred kingdom does not need to be said too much. Talents are naturally taken away by the central sacred land!"


    "In Dongzhou, Nanzhou, and Xizhou, unless they are really obsessed with martial arts, they are rarely willing to leave their homes and join the family of the sword god!"


    "Therefore, the focus of the Sword God Family in the past few thousand years has been to choose disciples from Beizhou!"


    Ban Ye said with a smile.


    Zifeng asked, "How can I be invited by the Sword God Family? Can you find a contact for the North Island Sword God Family?"


    Ban Ye shook his head and said, "No, only the Sword God Family knows the contact person!"


    "Little brother, if you want to go to the Sword God''s house, that''s easy!"


    "As long as you have a reputation in the North Island and you have made extraordinary achievements in Swordsmanship, you don''t have to go to the Sword God Family, the Sword God Family will come to you!"


    Ban Ye said with a smile.


    "The result proves this." Zifeng suddenly realized that he nodded.


    Ban Ye continued: "A year ago, there was an undisputed arrogance in the land of Beizhou, named Li Wenyuan. This man was born with the spirit of martial arts, an 18-year-old awakening spirit, a 20-year-old flying, 21 years old. It will reach the end of the world! "Even more than 13 strong men who lost their lives on the border. They are valued by the Sword God Family. A year ago, the Sword God Family invited Li Wenyuan to practice in Cangwu!"


    Zifeng nodded silently.


    Ban Ye continued: "In addition, every time the ancient country of Lunan Tianjian City will hold world swordsmanship training, if it is a warrior with extraordinary martial arts in the competition, it will be invited by the sword **** family!"


    Zifeng frowned and asked, "What is the match in Heavenly Sword City?"


    Ban Ye said: "According to the legend, the Heavenly Sword City was also secretly arranged by the Sword God family. The purpose is to give the swordsman family the opportunity to enter the swordsman family!"


    "Little brother, you must know that the fighters in this world are not as good as Li Wenyuan. When they were born, they were emperor-level martial arts. There are many martial arts martial arts that are at the heaven and county level."


    "But they are indeed a firm pursuit of kendo, and hope to enter the sword **** family!"


    "But on weekdays, the Sword God family rejected this, so they held this game!"


    "If you surpass your competitors and achieve extraordinary achievements, the Sword God Family will still invite you!"


    "Just, why is this dangerous!"


    Ban Ye said with his tongue.


    Zifeng asked: "Why?"


    Ban Ye said: "Tianjian City is located in Yunmeng Daze in the ancient country of southern Shandong. It is surrounded by poisonous fog insects, which can instantly wipe out adversity. It is more powerful than a powerful beast!"


    "This is a restricted zone!"


    "Ordinary fighters are very afraid of this. If you want to go to Heavenly Sword City, you must first pass through Yunmeng Daye!"


    "For many years, I wanted to go to Tianjian City to join the fighters. Two-thirds of the fighters basically died in Yunmeng Daye, and only a few people entered Tianjian City!"


    "You can walk through Yunmeng Daye and walk into the warrior of Tianjian City. Can you become a generation?"


    "The key is to win this group of fascinating first place, in order to be invited by the Sword God Family to enter the Sword God Family!"


    "It''s hard to reach the sky!"


    Ban Ye shook his head.


    "But even so, every year, Heavenly Sword City is a competition, there are still countless warriors from all over the ancient continent, and want to enter the sword **** family to practice!"


    "It''s not just them. Every year, the sword repairmen on the North Island are preparing and eager to try!"


    "During the development process, everyone is proud to be able to step into Tianjian City!"


    "Even some sword repairs are aimed at Heavenly Sword City! Stepping into Heavenly Sword City shows that they have extraordinary powers and means. Naturally in Beidao, they can become famous!"


    Ban Ye said.


    Zifeng heard Ban Ye''s weak explanation, and now he also understood that going to the Sword God''s House was not so easy.


    Or, you have an extraordinary talent in kendo, and you are born with great arrogance.


    Either you must pass through Yunmeng Daye and enter Tianjian City. After defeating this group, you will be invited by the Sword God Family.


    Both of them are hard to climb! When everyone was resting, Ban Ye gave Zifeng a lot of rumors about the Sword God family of North Island, which also gave Zifeng a new understanding of the Sword God family.


    On the ancient continent, there were three families that lasted forever.


    One is the Sword God family, one is the Poison God family in Nanzhou, and the other is the Wealth God family in the Central Holy Land.


    The years of their existence are still not counted. There are even rumors that these three families existed on the ancient continent when the ancient continent was still chaotic.


    The Central Holy Kingdom was able to become the master of the ancient continent mainly because of the support behind the Fortuna family.


    Poisonous Protoss and Sword God family are different. These two big families only have peace of mind. One is to practice poison and the other is to practice swords. They have no disputes with the world and rarely intervene in disputes on the ancient continent.


    At this moment, he blinked and thought about it. "On the calculation day, there are more than three months of competition time for Tianjian City. At this time, there should be many warriors starting to enter the Northern State Continent."


    "Little brother, I see your swordsmanship, you also come to Heavenly Sword City?"

 v17 Chapter 285： guest

    "Are you here for fame and fortune, or for the family of the sword god?"


    Zifeng smiled and said, "What is fame and fortune? What is the family of the sword god?"


    Ban Ye smiled and said, "If you can step into Yunmeng Daye, then you will naturally become famous and famous!"


    "If you come to the family of the sword god, you still need to walk into the sky sword city, and the kendo geniuses of all parties will decide!"


    Zifeng smiled and said, "I am also very interested in today''s Sword City, but I also have more interest in the Sword God Family."


    Ban Ye smiled and said, "I understand that you are a young warrior. Naturally, you want to enter the sacred place of swordsmanship you dream of, and this is how warriors in the world are!"


    Zifeng and Ban Ye sat down to chat and laughed.


    Soon, the night is over.


    At this time, Zi Fenghua turned around and asked, "Uncle Ban, when I saw you dealing with snakes, my body was full of black thunder. This is very special. What kind of supernatural power is this?"


    Uncle Banye smiled and said, "This is Heishui City School, called Heishui God Lei."


    Zifeng looked at each other, and said weakly: "Black Water God Thunder."


    Ban Ye said: "Little brother, the distribution of power in the Northern State Continent is different from that of the other three continents!"


    "Dongzhou is divided into more than ten thousand, Xizhou is divided into ten thousand Buddhas, and Nanzhou is divided into ten thousand."


    "Divided into Wancheng from Beizhou!"


    "On the North Island, there is only one dynasty, an ancient country called Lounan!"


    "The ancient southern country occupies one-third of Beizhou''s territory, and its power is also the most powerful!"


    "In Beidao, apart from the Sword God family, the greatest power is the ancient country in southern Shandong!"


    "On the North Island, there is another city!"


    Banye said weakly.


    Zifeng also listened carefully.


    Zifeng, who has just arrived in Beizhou, is also very strange to Beizhou. It��s good to hear more rumors about North State.


    Ban Ye said: "Brother, you also see a desert on the land of Beizhou. It is not grassland, it is very poor, and the army lives in cracks!" "Therefore, the pattern on the land of Beizhou has formed a city! "


    "And this black water **** Thunder" is the foundation of our black water city, and it is also an extremely powerful law. We need to make outstanding contributions to Heishui City to get it! "


    "I have been to Heishui City in the past, and I have participated in many battles in the city. I have the opportunity to train Heishui God Thunder!"


    Ban Ye said with a smile.


    Zifeng nodded and asked, "I want to join Heishui City. Can I practice this Black Water God Thunder?"


    Ban Ye smiled and said: "This is natural, all Blackwater city fighters can be trained for the Blackwater God Thunder", but the required conditions are difficult!


    "This is not a casual fighter that can be cultivated!"


    Zifeng nodded slightly: "It can be cultivated!"


    Now Zifeng''s heart is basically determined. The Black Water God Thunder is one of the second volumes of the Five Elements and Five Elements of Thunder. It is the same as the Qingmu God Thunder cultivated by Zifeng now. The same source.


    If you can train Blackwater God Thunder, then Zifeng''s strength will increase a lot!


    After a night of chat, Pan Ye gave Zi Feng a lot of enthusiasm about the feelings of the Northland.


    "Yes, little brother, I don''t know if your name is." Ban Ye said with a smile.


    Zifeng said: "My name is Zifeng!"


    Ban Ye said with a smile: "We are gone, Brother Zifeng, we are back to Heishui City."


    During the negotiation, Ban Ye looked back at a few undecided teenagers, and said weakly: "They rarely go to the sinister place in the snake forest. In yesterday''s scene, they should be frightened."


    Zifeng nodded slightly.


    "Let''s go back to Heishui City."


    Ban Ye returned to Heishui City with a few juniors and Zi Feng.


    Three hours later.


    Zifeng saw a magnificent city in the wilderness. Standing on the mountain, it is like a giant in the sky.


    In urban swimming pools and urban swimming pools, there are martial artists who come in and out.


    "Dongzhou Wanyu, Beizhou Wancheng, Western Zhou Wanfo, Nanzhou Wanbu." Zifeng whispered in his heart. Now Zifeng is considered a powerful teacher on the ancient continent. A new understanding.


    Before entering Blackwater City, Banye and several other teenagers walked into Blackwater City and came to the gate of the city, took out their identity tokens and proved their identity.


    Colinbo does not have an identity token.


    At the gate of the city, there was a group of warriors in armor. They looked at Zifeng eagerly and waited for Zifeng to show her ID card.


    Ban Ye smiled at this moment and said: "Several little brothers, this is Brother Zifeng, who is the first to come to our Heishui City. He wants to join us in Heishui City!"


    During the conversation, Ban Ye said to Zifeng, "Brother Zifeng, I remember you said you want to join Heishui City?"


    Zifeng nodded slightly.


    Ban Ye said: "So how about coming to our Tang family and becoming a guest of the Tang family?"


    Zifeng smiled and said, "Okay!" Ban Ye nodded slightly, and immediately took Zifeng to go through the immigration formalities and received the token.


    At the same time, it also shows that every month, Blackwater City fighters need to pay Blackwater City Mental Liquid.


    The soldiers under the Feitianjing pay one hundred pounds of spirit fluid every month.


    Warriors below the leaning kingdom pay 500 pounds of mental fluid every month.


    Ask the soldiers below the border, they pay a thousand pounds of spirits every month.


    Warriors who demand this situation do not need to pay for mental fluids.


    Hearing this request, Zifeng couldn''t help swearing that the mental liquid paid by each soldier was enough to reach an unpredictable level.


    In Blackwater City, there are hundreds of millions of warriors living in it, and everyone can reach an unimaginable level!


    But now that Zifeng wants to join Blackwater City, he still needs to pay a thousand pounds of spiritual liquid.


    After paying for the spirit, Zifeng received his ID card and walked into Heishui City with several people from Banye.


    Zifeng smiled and said, "Uncle, does this Heishui City pay so much mental fluid every month?"


    Banye nodded: "Yes, this is not a small income!"


    Zifeng asked, "Where did these souls go?"


    Ban Ye smiled and said, "Basically everyone is separated by the big family in this city!"


    Zifeng frowned.


    Ban Ye said: "Brothers Zifeng are also distributed in Heishui City!"


    "The first one is the city owner. The city owner is the first strongman in Blackwater City. He is very powerful and is responsible for all things in Blackwater City, such as plundering other cities and presiding over defense!"


    "In addition to the city boss, Heishui City has eight main families!"

 v17 Chapter 291： only

    "The Tang family is one of the eight major families, but the Tang family has gradually declined in the past few years and ended up only in the eight major families."


    "Now, the city boss of Heishui City is the Zhao family, one of the eight major families in Heishui City!"


    "Brother Zifeng, you know, for the sake of this city, the eight big families have broken their blood!"


    Ban Ye said with a wry smile.


    Zifeng asked curiously: "Why? Is it so good for the boss of this city?"


    Ban Ye smiled and said: "There is nature. In Heishui City, the city lord is equivalent to the emperor. It has sufficient power to say that for the owner of the city, the other eight families must also obey!"


    "With so much power, you naturally have to consider your family!"


    "So, in the past few years, it is also because the current city owner is the Zhao family. In recent years, the Zhao family''s influence has grown!"


    "If you don''t say anything, you can say that every month is assigned to the soul of each family, Zhao Yousancheng!"


    "Zhao family three of ten! He said: "This is a good choice. "


    "The other seven families are divided into three thirds!"


    The remaining two tenths are allocated to other small families in the city, two tenths of which are used to maintain Heishui City, or powerful recruits.


    Hearing Ban Ye��s explanation, Zi Feng smiled slightly: ��It��s really a temptation to hear Ban Ye say that he wants to be the master of a city. Zhao Jiaran is the only one of the three most divided souls!��


    "The other seven families account for three-tenths of the other family!"


    "This is not the same level at all!"


    Zifeng said with a smile.


    Ban Ye said: "Yes, the most important thing is that in the past few years, during the battle between Heishui City and Houtu City, the current city boss was seriously injured. It is said that the Zhao family spent a lot of money and did not Effect!"


    "It is said that today''s city boss will not die!"


    "The other seven families are also eager to try, choose the strongest in the family, and become a city!"


    "So, it is estimated that it will take a long time. If there is news about the city boss''s illness, it is estimated that the other seven families will have something to do!"


    Speaking weakly in the middle of the night.


    Zifeng smiled and said: "If it were me, I would not let the soldiers of the Zhao family become the master of the city again. This city seat must compete for something!"


    "The competition has failed. The result is a detour, and it doesn''t make much difference!"


    "If you win, the fighters of this family will become the masters of the city, and you can save the steady growth of your family for hundreds of years!"


    "This auction will not lose!"


    Zifeng nodded.


    Ban Ye smiled and nodded: "When you arrive, the Tang family will be in front!"


    Zifeng raised his head. At the end of this street, there is an endless group of palaces. The luxury of this building is the master of this city.


    Ban Ye said: "Some young ladies have gone to work all the way, you go back to rest first, I will take Brother Zifeng to complete guest reviews!"


    The young men and women are exhausted. When they heard Tian Ye''s words, they saw that they had arrived home, and they walked into the house with tired bodies.


    Zifeng said to these young men and women: "These are the descendants of the Tang family? If this is the case of the Tang family, then it seems that the Tang family will not be able to stay in Heishui City for a long time."


    Ban Ye whispered: "Yes! For many years, the Tang family has not had a few geniuses. The only arrogance that can be used to obtain it is today. Tang Yuezhi!"


    "Except for Tang Yue, it is almost impossible for the contemporary young people of the Tang family to pick out talented Tianjiao!"


    "Don''t say this, let''s go, Brother Zifeng, I will take you to the guest to comment."


    Ban Ye said.


    "Good!" Zifeng followed in class.


    In order to stay in Heishui City, Zifeng must have an identity and a place to live.


    At this moment, I talked with my uncle in this class and became Tang Jia Keqing. Zifeng also felt that it was not wrong!


    Soon, Zifeng followed Benye''s back and forth in Tang''s high-walled courtyard to a palace where the guest''s residence was written at the door.


    Ban Ye immediately walked in with Zifeng.


    "In the middle of the night, you came back. I heard that you received a beautiful difference and went out to play with a few little dolls?"


    "This is a good difference. I went out to play and won my spirit."


    Walking out of the hotel, a middle-aged obese man smiled and said to him. Ban Ye shook his head and said: "Fatty man, don''t mention it, I was scared to death. I thought it was a bad thing, but these juniors have to go to the snake forest, I can almost come back!"


    The middle-aged obese man was surprised: "I rely on you, you are crazy, take them to the snake forest!"


    In the middle of the night, he said helplessly: "You don''t know these little ancestors? Can I resist their request?"


    The middle-aged obese man said with a sigh of relief: "It''s great to come back safely! Is there anything I can visit you this time?"


    Ban Ye smiled and said: "This is the Zifeng brothers. I want to join the Tang family as a guest. I will take him to complete the guest review!"


    "Brother Zifeng, this is mine. You can call him Fatty. Anyway, we call him that way!"


    Zifeng said with his fist: "Zifeng has seen Uncle Fatty!"


    The chubby uncle frowned and looked at Zifeng, and whispered to Ban Ye, "Ban Ye, what''s the matter with you? So I invited him to be a guest, and see how this child looks younger than my son. He is a qualified guest. "


    "Can you pass the assessment?"


    Ban Ye whispered at the moment: "Fatty, don''t underestimate him. Although he is not very old, his sword skills are everywhere!"


    "I tell you, don''t provoke him, otherwise you will be abused by him!"


    Ban Ye said with a smile.


    When I think of the purple wind in the snake forest, where one person kills the dark scene with one sword, the field is the chill of the soul.


    Even at the end, the Snake King of Snake Forest actually gave a gift and apologized!


    These advantages are simply shocking!


    Uncle Fat said: "Well, since you recommended it, let him try it, but Brother Zifeng, I want to remind you that the guests of the Tang family are not something that anyone can do. You must have the strength to pass the evaluation. !"


    "In the evaluation, neither I nor Midnight can help you!"


    Zifeng nodded and smiled: "I understand that I will do my best in the next step!"


    After the fat uncle gave Zifeng a good procedure, he took Zifeng and Ban Ye to the hall.


    Along the way, Fatty��s uncle said: ��The evaluation of the guests of the Tang family is very simple. When you arrive in the backyard, there will be a host of the Tang family discussing with you. Because they think your strength is very good, you are eligible to be a guest. ,you can."

 v17 Chapter 292： Kill

    Zi Fengyi heard that this rule is relatively simple.


    When I came to the backyard, Zifengyu saw a small martial arts performance field. At this moment, many fighters are waiting here. In the martial arts field, two fighters came to me to discuss.


    Watching Fatty and Uncle Midnight come in, on the edge of the martial arts court, a middle-aged man in a purple robe said with a proud expression: "Fatty, you are not looking outside. Looking at the guest house, what are you running?"


    The fat man said, "Deacon Dangde, this person is called Zifeng, who was recommended by Ye Yeqing. I have prepared the procedures for him, and he brought him to participate in the guest evaluation!" Zifeng, this is Tang De''s deacon, He is Qingqing��s guest and is responsible for the evaluation of the guest��s residence.


    Zifeng immediately smiled and said, "In the next Zifeng, I met Tang De''s deacon!"


    Zi Feng could easily see that Tang De, the deacon, was a great achievement, a great cause of death and adversity.


    Tang Deyi, Zi Feng, frowned and said, "So young, does he have this kind of power?"


    The fat uncle smiled, this is where he is curious.


    Ban Ye can recommend that Zifeng has this kind of power.


    Hearing the conversation between Tang De and Fatty, the soldiers waiting on the edge of the battlefield also turned around and looked at Zifeng. He whispered privately: "When you were young, come here as a guest? Do you have this kind of power?"


    "It is estimated that this is a generation of people who are in trouble. Eight families have seen more people like this!"


    "Wait a minute, wait for an evaluation, he can''t support even one round, he will be defeated!"


    "So young, what''s the skill!"


    These fighters actually came to participate in the evaluation, at this moment, they even said one after another.


    Tang De looked at Zifeng''s eyes blankly and heaved a sigh of relief. He said: "Since it was recommended by Ban Ye, let you try, but my husband will tell you in advance!"


    "If you have no real ability, but want to fish in this place, then I can''t spare you!"


    Zifeng smiled and said, "This is natural."


    Tang De nodded: "Wait aside, wait for them to evaluate, you will come!"


    Zifeng looked ahead, and there were nine others waiting by the side of the martial arts field. Zifeng smiled and walked over, standing behind the nine.


    The strength of these nine people, Zi Feng is also in the eyes, most of them are seven-fold eight-fold warriors, lifeless, heavy adversity, strength is still acceptable, in such a barren northern continent, there are not many such troops.


    At present, the two fighters in the fierce battle have won the game.


    A warrior wearing an animal skin robe wiped the blood from his mouth and said, "I lost!"


    His opponent is a naked middle-aged man, his muscles are like a dragon. He smiled and said: "If you lose, your strength is acceptable."


    "If you want, you can stay in Tang''s house, be an ordinary guest, and get a lot of spiritual and planting resources every month. How about?"


    The animal warrior said: "I do."


    His opponent said: "That''s great, brother, let him go through the guest formalities."


    "The next assessor will appear!"


    This person said.


    With the appearance of the animal skin warrior, another warrior on the edge of the martial arts field entered the battlefield. The two clenched fists to each other, and then they started a fierce battle!


    Zifeng stood on the edge of the martial arts court, watching the fierce competition between you and me on the court. He seemed calm, without any pressure.


    On the contrary, there are several other people on the fringe of the martial arts field. Looking at the inspectors, their faces are full of dignity. It seems that the strength of this person puts a lot of pressure on them! At this moment, in the middle of the night, he slowly walked to Zifeng''s side and said softly, "The person in charge of the Haiqing assessment is the legal protector of the Tang family, named Tang Long!"


    "In the adversity of death, power is a great success! Don''t underestimate it!"


    Soon, in a battle in the past, three of the nine people in front of Zifeng passed the assessment, while the other six ended in failure!


    Finally, Zifeng appeared!


    "Next, come on!"


    Tang Long, the guardian of the Tang Dynasty, shouted loudly at the moment.


    "I''m going, Uncle Midnight." Zi Feng smiled.


    Ban Ye reminded: "Be careful, if not, don''t be stubborn."


    Zifeng nodded slightly, carrying the black wooden sheath, and then went to the martial arts field.


    Tang Long stood on the martial arts arena, looking at Zifeng step by step. A white man, who looked like a young man in his twenties, was very young, with a small smile on his lips.


    When Tang Long saw Zifeng''s face, he frowned and thought to himself: How can such a young warrior come to take the guest exam? Does he have this power?


    However, when Tang Long saw Zifeng holding the black wooden sheath in his hand, his eyelids shrank significantly because he felt that a sword in the black wooden sheath made his heart cold. Send out a terrible killing!


    This stock is very weak.


    But this is because this stock is very weak, which makes Tang Long look at Zifeng.


    Because a warrior wants to distribute killings, this is very simple, but it is very difficult for a warrior to collect killings that is imperceptible!


    A warrior who can restrain his will at will is a terrible figure.


    Zifeng is just such a person, he has gathered his killings to the point of almost nothing!


    "Return to the truth? When I was young, I didn''t expect martial arts to be so high!" Tang Long looked at Zifeng, looking at him in surprise.


    Zifeng walked to the scene and stood opposite Tang Long. He smiled and said: "In Xia Zifeng! The old people have participated in dozens of games. Do you need a break to restore your mental strength?"


    Tang Long chuckled: "Your child''s heart is very good. The other assessors will be here soon. I hate having to give me any time to rest and restore my mental strength!"


    "You are very kind, take the initiative to ask me if I want to return to my spiritual power!"


    "On your verdict, I will look at you!"


    "No, guest reviews are not a foe, I will not die for you, of course, I also believe that you will not die for me, will you?"


    Tang Long said with a smile.


    Zifeng smiled, and his heart was dark. This Tang Long is an old fox, but Zifeng still said: "Since it is an assessment, we must order!"


    Tang Long nodded slightly, posed a pose, and said, "That''s coming!"


    Zifeng smiled and nodded, preparing to shoot.

 v17 Chapter 293： Dissatisfied

    At this time, the edge of the martial arts hall posted a chuckle: "Oh, I was right when I came. I didn''t expect that there will be a guest comment today!"


    Tang Long heard the sound and looked back at the edge of the performance venue.


    As soon as I saw it, a son, wearing a jade crown, came in with a group of warriors.


    And the son who was dressed luxuriously, with a pale face and a smile on his mouth, was obviously a spoiled person.


    The soldiers behind with a charming smile are obviously a bunch of dog legs!


    "President Tang Tang, what are you visiting?" Tang Long frowned.


    The jade-like man smiled and said, "Uncle Tang, my nephew will come to see you naturally. Take a look at our Tang Jiaxin, who has such a strong guest!"


    Tang Yan walked to Tang Long and said a few words.


    Tang Long has no expression. It seems that this person doesn''t like it, which is unreasonable.


    At this moment, Tang Yan looked at Zifeng and frowned. "Uncle Tang Long, this man is so young that he can''t evaluate the Tang family? Is it too sudden? Is he capable of being a guest?"


    When Zifeng heard this, a wry smile appeared on his face.


    Looks like his age, it is not suitable for guests!


    On the other hand, the guest of the Tang family is basically a middle-aged warrior. They have gone through a long baptism, they have a wealth of martial arts foundation and experience, and they are more suitable for sitting in front of guests.


    Zifeng is so young, he will naturally doubt it!


    Tang Long said blankly: "He is not suitable, I will naturally have my own judgment. Since Young Master Tang Hao came, let''s go there, don''t disturb me doing things!"


    Tang Yan smiled and said, "Well, I will look at it!"


    During the conversation, Tang Yan walked to the edge of the martial arts field with a group of doglegs. Dogleg took a chair, a table and a sun umbrella from the storage bag.


    There are various sweet and fruity flavors on the table.


    Tang Yan sat down to eat fruit while laughing at the game.


    Tang Long shook his head in a bad mood and looked at Zifeng: "You don''t have to pay attention to him, let''s start!"


    Zifeng came back with a smile and said, "Please!"


    "Attention, I''m here." Tang Long quickly became indifferent, a hegemonic brutality permeated him. In an instant, Tang Long was like a beast running towards Zifeng.


    Come into this world, devour the world!


    If an ordinary soldier is under Tang Long''s momentum, I am afraid I will be scared, faceless, and unconscious.


    However, Zifeng is a calm face at the moment.


    Seeing Tang Long''s domineering punch, Zi Feng did not hide or shine!


    "Well, he didn''t actually escape!" Ban Ye looked at Zifeng with some surprise!


    Uncle Fat was surprised: "No, he hasn''t reacted yet!"


    "Ban Ye, I said, this person is too young to pass the assessment of Tang Long Protection Law!"


    Ban Ye never thought that this would be the end, but when I thought of it in the snake forest, Zifengna and other advantages were shown, and it was definitely easy to pass the evaluation!


    why is it like this?


    Ban Ye couldn''t figure it out either.


    Rumble 1x1772


    Tang Long''s fists were extraordinary, and he burst into the air with a sound, rushing towards Zifeng.


    Zifeng didn''t hide, with a smile on his face.


    But at the moment Tang Long''s fist was in front of Zifeng, the smiles on Lin''s face gradually gathered, and Zifeng''s eyes showed a hint of indifference. boom--


    There was a loud noise.


    Tang Long''s fist went straight to Zifeng''s face.


    Zifeng still stood in front of Tang Long and didn''t move.


    When Tang Long''s fist hit the three inches of ground in front of Zifeng, he stopped.


    The fist did not drop.


    Tang Long accepted a punch and said weakly: "You are qualified. If you want, you can stay in Tang''s house as a senior guest!"


    "Enjoy the treatment of senior guests!"


    Tang Long said firmly.


    Zifeng smiled and said, "Thank Tang Long for protecting the law. He is willing to be a senior guest of the Tang family."


    Tang Long nodded slightly.


    Hearing the dialogue between Zifeng and Tang Long, the faces of Ban Ye and the fat uncle were full of unprecedented surprises.


    The two people looked at each other, looking at each other in surprise.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "The two people didn''t fight each other? How did Zifeng pass the evaluation?"


    In the middle of the night, Fatty''s uncle, even Tang De, the person in charge of the hotel, was confused.


    The three of them were very confused and looked at Tang Long.


    Tang Long''s harvest does not mean being shot.


    Zifeng turned around to leave the military field.


    At this moment, Tang Yan, who was sitting on the edge of the martial arts field, screamed at this moment: "What happened here? Uncle Tang Long, you didn''t fight each other, why did you say that he passed the evaluation?"


    "Is there any other relationship between this person and Uncle Tang?"


    Tang Yan challenged the leader at this moment and was dissatisfied.


    Tang Long looked at Tang Yan blankly, and said coldly, "Tang Hao, I will naturally handle the things you live in. This place is not something you should manage!"


    "I said he passed the assessment, and that will naturally pass!"


    Tang Long said firmly.


    Tang Yan was a little dissatisfied. After watching Tang Long, he looked down at Zifeng and said, "I think this person is very young and is not qualified to be a guest of the Tang family!"


    "If he really becomes a guest, he will swindle and deceive in Heishui City under the banner of the future Tang family. It is not a bad reputation for our Tang family!"


    "Uncle Tang, this matter is related to the reputation of the Tang family, and the juniors don''t care!"


    Tang Yi showed a great righteousness. When he finished his last sentence, he lashed out at the table. It seemed that he had decided on this matter!


    When Tang Long heard this, he didn''t shake his head, and was speechless.


    Zifeng smiled and said, "Tang Long protected the law and said that I passed the assessment. I don''t know what other opinions his son has?"


    "Of course I have other opinions!" Tang Yan said bluntly, and Zi Feng sneered and said: "Boy, I think you are not very old, I am very, you can be a guest of my Tang family if you have him!" "


    "Now I can give you a chance, where, where can I go back!"


    "Otherwise, I will wait for Lao Tzu to remove your mask. When you and Uncle Tang Long have bad faces!"


    At this time, Tang Yin was completely sure that Zifeng must have any deal with Tang Long, so Tang Long would let Zifeng pass the evaluation indifferently! When Zifeng heard this, he sneered: "What if I''m not?"


    Tang Yan sneered and said: "You can be a guest of my Tang family, but the evaluation doesn''t count. You must re-evaluate one, but let me decide who wants to evaluate you!"


    Tang Long said coldly at this moment: "Tang Hao, you can''t do anything in Tang''s house on weekdays. I don''t care about you, but I am responsible for things in the guest''s residence, and I don''t need your intervention!"

 v17 Chapter 294： Dogleg

    Tang Yin''s righteousness said: "Uncle Tang, this matter has an impact on the reputation of the Tang family, and juniors must be in control!"


    Tang Long saw that Tang Yu had to struggle to the end, and he was also angry.


    The doglegs behind him were cheering and cheering: "Well, Don Juan is not the leader of the Tang family. This is the glorious mission of the Tang family. How many people are in Tang Jiawu, why not!"


    "Yes, Young Master Tang Yan will inevitably become the backbone of the Tang family in the future!"


    "The Tang family has a son from the Tang Dynasty. I don''t know how many years of blessing I have cultivated!"


    "I was really moved by the Tang family, Don Juan has an outstanding descendant!"


    Even with a few doglegs, when they say excited, they will shed tears.


    These words made Tang Yan''s heart open, as if he was only gaining justice for the Tang family!


    Tang Long did not shout angrily: "Don Juan, you."


    Zifeng interrupted Tang Long at this moment and said: "Tang Long protects the law, you don''t have to say any more. Since Don Juan wants to reassess me, then I will accept the assessment!"


    "I don''t know who will be evaluated? Don Juan?"


    "This is not Lin''s important speech, Tang''s son''s restoration, I haven''t seen it yet!"


    Zifeng said with a smile.


    Tang Hao said coldly, "I know that my cultivation is not high, so I don''t plan to evaluate you personally, but I have already sent someone to evaluate you!"


    "You just have to wait a little longer!"


    Tang Yan said vaguely.


    Just after his voice fell, an old black man sneaked into the martial arts field and came to the son of the Tang Dynasty with a respectful fist: "This old man has seen Don Juan!"


    "I don''t know where old things can work for Don Juan!"


    Seeing this old man, I was shocked in the middle of the night.


    Tang De and Tang Long were expressionless.


    "It''s him!"


    "Exciting hand! Mo Qianan!"


    "One of the high-class Hakkas of the Tang family!"


    Said in midnight and surprised.


    Zifeng looked at the man in black. He is thin and thin, wearing a black robe, and his face is gloomy. There is a slight spirit in his body, and some strangers cannot enter.


    This man''s approach is death, and adversity''s approach is also a master!


    Tang Yan saw the man in black and smiled and said, "It''s nothing, Mo Qi''an. Calling you today is to try this kid''s skills. Is there any ability to become a senior guest girl?"


    Mo Qi''an looked up and saw Zifeng. He was surprised and said, "He? This kid is in his early twenties? Senior guest? Hahaha, killing Laozi is a kind of laughter!" Mo Qi sat down, laughed wildly, and looked at Zifeng contemptuously.


    Tang Long''s face was cold at the moment. He said, "I decided to make him a senior guest of the Qing Dynasty. Mo Qi''an, do you have any objections?"


    Mo Ganan listened, and his smile suddenly stopped. He quickly compensated and said: "It turns out that Tang Longhu is legal. Of course, there is no objection to that age!"


    Mo Qianan has a strange heart. Since Tang Longding is a senior guest, why did Tang Yan want him to try Zifeng''s skills?


    Although Mo Qianan is a senior guest, he is used to both sides. He wanted to please Tang Yan, but he didn''t want to offend Tang Long.


    Tang Yan said: "Okay, Mo Qi''an, go and try his skills. If he doesn''t become a senior guest, then break his leg for me and drive him out of the Tang family!"


    Tang Yan said coldly.


    After that, Tang Yan sat on the chair and ate the fruit, ignoring Mo Qianan.


    Mo Qianan listened and went to the martial arts gym with a strange expression. He kept muttering in his heart: "What does Tang Yan mean by the prince..." Should I use this person''s legs to plan?


    Obviously, Mo Qi''an, who had lived for more than a hundred years, heard the chill in Tang Yan''s words.


    Tang Yan did not say what would happen if Zifeng had the strength to become a senior guest of the Qing Dynasty. He just said that Zifeng did not have the strength to become a senior guest of the Qing Dynasty. That would hurt his leg!


    Mo Qianan understood the meaning of the dialects of the Tang Dynasty and came to Biwuchang and said to Tang Long: "Tanglong protector, this is what the prince of the Tang Dynasty meant. I am old and decadent..."


    Tang Long didn''t wait for Mo Gan''an to finish speaking, then left his sleeves and said coldly: "Hmph, whatever you want to say!"


    After that, Tang Long went to Tang De, Uncle Banye and others, not asking about martial arts.


    Seeing Tang Long approaching, Tang De whispered: "Brother Tang Long, Tang Yan is getting too much. Since he was imprisoned for a year, he disappeared a few months after he was released. On the contrary, the situation has become more and more serious. The worse. The Tang family has jumped like a chicken and a dog in the past few months!"


    "How can we continue like this?"


    "Now he is going to Ha Jin''s house to help!"


    Donald whispered.


    Tang Long said silently, "Forget it, can''t we escape?"


    Tang De whispered: "Oh, yes, but unfortunately, this is Zifeng''s guest. It turned out that he can be a senior guest, but now I am afraid that not only cannot be a senior guest, but I want Mo Qi''an. it!"


    Tang Long smiled and said, "That may not be!"


    When Tang De heard this, he frowned at Tang Long.


    "Yes, big brother Tang Long, I haven''t asked you yet. Why did you hit Zifeng in front of your fist and sword, but it didn''t fall?"


    "If you hit Zifeng in your boxing, even if he doesn''t die, he will be seriously injured!"


    "Why don''t you fight?"


    Tang De asked curiously.


    Hearing this question, Ban Ye and Fatty were also looking at Tang Long''s partiality, and their hearts were full of doubts!


    Zifeng remembered that the name on the contract was Jiang Ping, and Jiang Ping was indeed the name of the old man yesterday. ����Unless the neighbor hides his identity for him, this possibility is very small.


    "Jiang Ping is my sister, my name is Jiang Sanli!" The young man said again.


    Oh I see.


    Zifeng just looked at him without speaking.


    Jiang Sanli glanced at Zifeng, his heart was swollen and he looked fine. If he had such good sales, he would not be 25 years old, but he would not even have a wife.


    However, such a fat sheep is rarely encountered and must be killed.


    "This is my family''s ancestral house. Feng Shui is very prosperous. The last time someone took out five hundred silver, I didn''t sell it." Jiang Sanli said, "You want to buy it with two hundred two silver. I tell you, there is no way." ! "


    He wants to squeeze in the door, as long as he does not give him a satisfactory price, he will not leave here.


    However, he could not squeeze in.


    The sarcophagus just stretched out his arms, as if he was facing a mountain in front of him, and he couldn''t break through.


    "Get out!" Shi Jie waved and threw Jiang Sanli out.


    Hey, Jiang Sanli fell and Shijie closed the door before he got up.

 v17 Chapter 295： Puzzled

    He hurt his tooth, but he also knew that the boy was not only good-looking, but also had a lot of power.


    "You are strong, you can fight this horse!" He snorted and got an idea immediately.


    Jiang Sanli slowed down, got up and ran to a place.


    Hailing Casino, one of the industries under the Hailing Military Attache.


    "Marco! Marco!" He found a middle-aged man with big braids. The man named Ma is the owner of this casino. He was called Marco.


    "Good?" Marco was playing cards, carefree.


    Jiang Sanli looked at him in awe. This man is a young martial artist with more than 2,000 kilograms of power. In his opinion, this is too difficult to describe.


    Moreover, this person is also the top figure of the Hailing military attache Iron King!


    "Marco, my business is great!" said the likable Jiang Sanli.


    "Do you have any good business?" With a smile, the other players who attracted the card sneered.


    No one knew that Jiang Sanli was eating, drinking, and gambling. No one was bad. It turned out that the family was still quite good. Unsuccessful people actually said that they wanted to introduce the business, and the ghost believed it.


    "Really!" Jiang Sanli said quickly. "A fool bought my old house and got this number!"


    He exceeded two fingers.


    "Twenty-two?" Mark''s lips said, their valuable things are almost sold in Jiangsanli shop. It is only a family of four, so it would be fine to sell twenty-two silver. ����Mengyang is just a small city, and the land is not valuable.


    "Two hundred and twenty!" Jiang Sanli said gravely, but also licked his fingers to emphasize.


    good?


    Put the card on the table very interestingly and say: "Will you lie to me?"


    He showed a dangerous look and felt scared.


    Jiang Sanli trembled, but immediately said: "How dare I deceive Marco? You really want to knock the child. I didn''t expect the child to have two brushes. I can''t beat him."


    "But as long as Marco is your shot, it will definitely be easy."


    Seeing the color of Marco''s hesitation, he was in full swing again: "The house has not been transferred yet, and the title is still my name and fingerprints."


    As a result, Mark no longer hesitated.


    He looked at Jiang Sanli and said, "How do you plan to divide the money?"


    Jiang Sanli thought for a while and said, "Let''s knock him one thousand and taels of silver. I only need three hundred and twenty. The rest belong to Marco."


    Marco was so excited. Although he is the owner of this casino, he can make money and he dare not pay. He must transform it honestly. Otherwise, his body will be the next morning. It will appear in the moat.


    Therefore, he often does some private work and earns extra money.


    Seven, two and two silver is also a big number for him. You can go to Guihuafang several times.


    But he frowned and said, "Since you are a little boy, can you get a thousand dollars?"


    "Absolutely." Jiang Sanli swears: "This stupid boy is the price he opened, two hundred and twenty silver, with a silver ticket, and direct payment. Mark, the child is so generous, the money in his pocket must far exceed this number. ."


    This makes sense. Mark couldn''t help nodding and smiling. "Well, in order to prevent this stupid kid from letting others cheat, we must keep property for him."


    "Hahahaha." Marco''s men all smiled.


    "go."


    Mark is not interested in playing cards. He immediately called his brothers to let Jiang Sanli lead the way and make money!


    Hailing Casino is not far from the world, so there is only a period of time when everyone comes to this place.


    Jiang Sanli immediately stepped forward and opened the door. Hey, he was anxious and noisy like a dead man.


    Hey, the courtyard door opened and Shi Jie walked out. When he saw Jiang Sanli, he finally expressed anger.


    Is he too polite?


    "Child, you can''t buy strong sales. I tell you, this is my motherland. If you don''t give me a thousand taels of silver, I want to take the house away!" Jiang Sanli immediately said loudly.


    Hey!


    When Zifeng was kicked out, Jiang Sanli suddenly turned into a gourd and rolled back. "Oh!" Jiang Sanli complained again and again, struggling to climb up, yelling at the horse. "Mark, look, look, this guy won''t give you face at all, dare to fight in front of you." I! "


    "Mark, you must be my master!"


    He just looked at the bitterness, but didn''t see it. Marco''s face was full of fear.


    The day before, when he returned to the martial arts hall, he returned to the martial arts hall and reported to the boss the profitability of the casino in the past few days. It''s exactly the same. He saw Zifeng kill Zhao Cheng and defeat the Iron King and Wu Boss.


    The demonic and magical images have been haunting his mind for the past two days, and even Yemeng''s dreams have made him sweat in fright.


    How could he think that he would meet the boss Shi Jie!


    After he finished fighting, he suddenly felt a cold sweat, looking at Jiang Sanli''s eyes as if he wanted to kill.


    Did you hurt me?


    "Children, see our Marco, don''t hurry up!" Marco''s man is still supporting him.


    "Fart!" Marco was about to faint, rushing over, rushing to the man''s next punch and kick.


    This stunned everyone. Under what circumstances, why does Mark fight for himself?


    "--" Jiang Sanli is weak, you have a cross-eyed, do you know the wrong person?


    Jiang Sanli not only forced it, but Mark''s brothers were also confused.


    How''s it going?


    Why did Marco go to fight Jiang Sanli?


    The brain is suddenly confused?


    "I''m Jiang Sanli!" Jiang Sanli couldn''t help but came back, and could only hold his head. In fact, even if he dared to fight back, he was not Marco''s opponent.


    "This is your bastard!" Mark yelled, and he yelled. "You, he wants to die, don''t drag me!"


    Who is Shijie?


    This is why even the main characters of the museum have to call the owner''s person. In addition, Shi Jie opened the killing ring in the martial arts hall. He hadn''t seen it before. To be honest, he was almost afraid of peeing.


    Jiang Sanli actually wanted to defraud this stone?


    What is this act of death?


    "you idiot!"


    "Kill a thousand knives!"


    "Do you know who this adult is?"


    "The stone is missing the stone!"


    "You are the boss of our boss. I have to say that there is a little stone. Do you dare to swear that I will deal with Shi Shao?"


    While fighting, he screamed and tried to wake himself up.


    Jiang Sanli was shocked. He was dumb in his eyes. In fact, he has such a prominent identity?

 v17 Chapter 296： strategy

    No wonder this guy is very shrewd, so he thinks this is a fat sheep, and people really don''t need money. "Shi Shao, I was wrong!" Jiang Sanli was still very smart, and instead of begging Mark for mercy, he climbed to Shi Jie''s feet, his head tilted.


    Ma Ke kept stepping on Jiang Sanli''s back. He couldn''t lie on one foot because he really hated Jiang Sanli and almost put himself in.


    Now I don��t know what Shi Shao thinks. If the main killer, then he will die.


    "Okay." Zi Feng waved his hand, his face calm.


    Mark breathed a sigh of relief, Shi Shao shouldn''t be angry for himself.


    Zifeng looked at Jiang Sanli, and said vaguely: "You don''t have a big appetite, you want to knock me a thousand yuan?"


    "No, no!" Jiang Sanli said quickly, "Shi Shaoyou misunderstood, I''m just kidding."


    "Oh, are you here to make a joke to me?" Zi Feng smiled.


    "No, of course not." Jiang Sanli''s eyes turned sharply, and he thought of the countermeasures in his heart. Suddenly, he had the opportunity to move. "Shi Shao, the villain is here to give you a treasure!"


    Jiang Sanli wanted to stand up, but Marco immediately raised his fist, scaring him to squat down quickly.


    Zifeng smiled and said, "Let him get up."


    Mark only took up his fist and stood gracefully behind the stone, a pair of dog legs.


    ����As long as Shi Shao is waiting, his life will be on the path of glory.


    Jiang Sanli got up and said cautiously: "Shi Shao, Rong Xiaoren entered the house."


    "Go." Zifeng waved.


    Jiang Sanli walked for a while before taking out a wooden box. There is some dirt on the box. It looks very fresh. Obviously, this was just dug out. No wonder it took some time.


    "Shi Shao!" He walked to the side of the world, opened the box, and respectfully placed it in front of the stone.


    Zifeng glanced at it and saw that there was a stone inside, only one-third the size of his fist.


    "You, fool the stone with a broken stone?" Mark shouted immediately. "Shao Shi, although the surname is Shi, it has nothing to do with Shi."


    Hey, what is this vomit?


    "Shi Shao, listen to me!" Jiang Sanli said quickly. "This stone is not simple. In an environment where there is no light, this thing will shine!"


    "The glowing stone, isn''t it a stone?" Mark kicked Sanjiang immediately. "And, if it''s a baby, is it sold by your ruined family?"


    "I want to sell, but the **** shop doesn''t accept it!" Jiang Sanli cried. He is not a tough guy, "but it must be a child!"


    Zifeng picked up the stone and immediately had a strange feeling.


    Hey, he was surprised to find that this contained unexpected energy. This is Lingshi.


    Zifeng immediately turned over from his memory. This is a strange stone. It is also a valuable resource for planting. If you cultivate it, you will get twice the results.


    The value of Lingshi is amazing. A small piece is worth at least tens of thousands of yuan. The key is that there is no price for this item, who would sell it with these precious things?


    However, if you put it in Huayuan, it is useless, because everyone is healthy, without law enforcement, without practicing the law, the energy in the stone cannot be extracted.


    "Stop." Zifeng waved, Jiang Sanli made no mistake. This is really a treasure.


    "I collected some things," he said vaguely.


    "Xie Shishao! Xie Shishao!" Jiang Sanli was extremely happy, this should save his small life.


    "go."


    "Yes, yes!" Jiang Sanli left soon, worried that Shijie changed his mind at night.


    Marco also wanted to establish and pat, but was also demoted by Shijie.


    Zifeng brought the spirit stone into the house. He still can''t directly use the spirit stone, because the energy is too much. If he draws it directly, he will guarantee that he will be crushed by terrifying energy.


    However, he can still use it.


    ����Add the array method, and use the power of heaven and earth to guide the energy in the stone, as if diluted with water and slowly digested.


    Shijie has cultivated it today and can only try again tomorrow. How much improvement will this bring?


    The next day, he practiced hegemony in the morning. A few days later, his body improved significantly. The effect of hegemony surgery was indeed extraordinary.


    In the afternoon, he added the spirit stone to the formation, and then sat down and ran nine times to clean up the scriptures.


    The soul touched the tent, and suddenly, terrible energy flowed into the body, frantically increasing his power.


    One lap, two laps, three laps. Nine laps!


    Shijie stopped, a bullet stood up, waved his fist, called and punched.


    "Two thousand pounds of power!" He can make extremely accurate judgments, and can''t help revealing shocking colors.


    The strength of the entire four kilograms has been improved, and the effect of the spirit stone is so terrible!


    Then Shi Jie smiled.


    When he went to the capital of the empire, his power should be more than 300,000 jin, but you must know that Wu Zong''s starting point was only 150,000 jin and the limit was around 300,000 jin, but only a few people were in ancient times. It can reach such a height, most of which are more than 200,000 catties.


    Coupled with his high-level martial arts, Zifeng''s combat effectiveness is estimated to have swept the entire Huayuan country. ����Except for the legendary Wu Zun.


    Therefore, he can kill the family without hesitation and avenge his righteous father without considering any strategy. This is the benefit of power.


    With absolute power, you can break all rules.


    "Look back at the college and eat by the way." Zifeng murmured.


    No way, although he may be rich in the future, he has no money in his pocket.


    In Xingfeng College, Shishi has only one friend in the true sense.


    This person is called Liu Bu. It is said that when he was born, he was very busy, he was too busy. Therefore, when his head was very hot, he gave his son such a name.


    Being able to enter the Starwind Research Institute shows that Liu Mang''s talents are bound to be excellent, but Liu Mang has a bad problem.


    This is not the case. A few days ago, he infiltrated a field battle with a man. As a result, he was seriously injured and he could not come to the university.


    ����Hey, that''s not a typo. This is really a pair of men. Otherwise, Liu was still beaten so badly.


    Liu hurriedly turned and smiled. He took the stone over: "Stone!"


    Zifeng asked him to hug and smile: "Are you hurt?"


    "Okay." Liu was busy letting go of his hand. The photos of the two men I saw a few days ago were very outdated and made him feel a little vomiting.


    "Hey, you seem to be fat again?" Zifeng said.

 v17 Chapter 297： Some doubts

    Liu Mang is very fat, and now seems to be a thick circle.


    "Eat every day, eat trotters, try it, can you not get fat?" Liu said hurriedly, but he is not opposed to body obesity, and he is even proud of it, because fat can act as a buffer when eating. .


    Zifeng suspected that this guy was afraid of being deceived and deliberately became obese.


    "Shishi, after a few days of my absence, did anyone bully you?" Liu Mang said very loyal. In the past, because the stone scorpion covered him, this little fat man was prevented from being bullied, so when the stone was "discarded", he was the only one who stood firmly on the side of the stone.


    Hey, this guy hasn''t gone to college yet, and he doesn''t know that he is getting harder and harder.


    Shi Yan Zhanyan smiled and said, "Fatty, I have something to tell you."


    "What''s the matter?" Liu Mang said casually. "If any girl confesses to you, you don''t have to say it."


    "No--" Shi Jie shook his head. When he wanted to say it again, he saw a girl approaching them.


    "Hey, hey, that''s the flower on the first floor!" Liu was busy and immediately became excited, arching his elbows.


    However, it was obvious that Ma Yuer went to the sarcophagus, which made Liu Mang immediately show a frustrated color.


    This is his dream girl.


    "You can come, you must come!" Before I waited for Shijie''s answer, Liu Mang had already agreed.


    Ma Yuer suddenly showed a color of joy, raised her head and showed a bright smile: "Then, tomorrow I want to congratulate Shi Shidi and Shi Shidi at the Shuangyun restaurant." She looked at Liu busy, but she didn''t remember who the fat man was.


    "Liu busy." Fatty reminded very intimately, "I am with you."


    Ma Yuer showed a faint color. Is there such a person on the ground?


    Forget it, although Liu Zheng was busy agreeing, Shi Jie did not refute, this was enough.


    She waved to them both, then quickly turned and trot.


    "This is very beautiful!" Liu was busy looking at the back of his family, his face full of love.


    "Chasing beauty." Zifeng smiled, don''t look at Liu busy fat, but it''s not ugly, and people also do business, how could it be the rich second generation.


    In Xingfeng College, both nobles and nobles participated in the Tianziyuan. The sons of wealthy businessmen enter the local characteristic school. Only talents enter the character school. It is said that the annual test standards of Tianziyuan and Diziyuan do not have the name of the school. Strictly, as long as you invest some money, you can usually pass.


    Of course, students in Tianziyuan don''t even need to send money. They are all children of giants. Who dares to shoot?


    Liu Zheng was busy with a sly smile: "I will see it."


    Zifeng couldn''t help convulsing. The guy said, does this mean voyeurism?


    "Stone, tomorrow night, I must go!" Liu hurriedly said to Zifeng, holding his hand and making a request, "When I beg you!" Zifeng can be ruthless to the enemy, but he can''t Keep up with this heart as his friend.


    "Okay." He nodded, but it was night and he couldn''t delay his time.


    "That''s it, I will go to you tomorrow night." The little fat man was very happy.


    "Yes, I don''t live in a university now, I found a place in this city." Zifeng said.


    "Hey?" The fat man couldn''t help succumbing to fierceness. "Has anyone bullied you? Stone, tell me I will help you beat him, grandma drips, dare to bully my brother!"


    Zifeng knew that this guy would definitely not do it.


    When Liu was busy being bullied, this little fat man was not the one who defeated and didn''t fight back. The opponent is very strong and dares to work hard. Shi Yan admires this little fat man very much, and he has become good friends with him.


    His heart was full of warmth, and he smiled and said: "No one dares to bully me now, just want to bully others. I made a small sum of money and bought a yard in the city. It''s very clean."


    "Really?" The little fat man would doubt.


    "Really." Shi Jie nodded.


    "Okay!" The little fat man was still a little confused. "I''m going on vacation now, and tomorrow I will go to the yard to find you."


    "Row."


    Zifeng turned around at the academy. Song Tianming left the college and recovered from his injuries. It is said that the Song family has issued remarks and severely punished the culprit, but the college has not yet taken action.


    He ate dinner at the college and lived at the college that night.


    However, he returned to his home in the city the next morning. Anyway, Liu''s address was already busy.


    He used medicated baths and practiced hegemony techniques, and then he ran nine times to scan the scriptures. This force once again soared four thousand kilograms to 24,000 kilograms.


    Now, even Chen Zihao, the boss of Mengyang City, the first martial artist, is definitely not his opponent.


    When the sun was about to fall, Liu Zheng was busy.


    "You can really break this yard!" said the guy, and when he came in he said, "How much is it, twelve silver?"


    Shi Yanhan, if this little fat man knew that he bought two hundred and two, he would probably suffer for a long time.


    He nodded without hesitation and then opened the subject: "The break has been broken, but the air is good."


    "I''m really low-key. Around this area, the trees and flowers in your house are the best. They are as good as those." Liu busy patted Shijie on the shoulder. "Very little, the air is fresh and quiet, suitable for your recovery."


    The fat man didn''t know that his meridian damage was already very good.


    Shi Yan just wanted to talk, and the fat man urged him to change his clothes: "Hurry up, don''t be late, let the goddess wait, how embarrassing!" Then, Zifeng decided to tell her the fat later, and he would not forget to take care of him. Liu busy, this is the only friend.


    I don''t have any clothes to change.


    Before he was too poor, he replaced two sets of clothes. Besides, he didn''t wear it accidentally. In any case, he looks good. Even though he is wearing ugly clothes, he is still the most in the eyes of college girls. Handsome male god.


    The two went to Shuangyun Restaurant.


    When they arrived, they saw that the horse had arrived, not just her, but four men and women who were equally young.


    Zifeng doesn''t know much, but Liu is very familiar. She said to Shi Xian: "Everything is on the ground. It is tall and thin, called Pu Yufeng. The girl next to it is Feng Shishi. The man in red is called Shen Jingyi. The tall woman who pretends to be is Wu Wenjun."


    "Don''t look at Wu''s gimmick name, you don''t know how much money she has on her back!"

 v17 Chapter 298： So popular

    Zifeng looked at him, and the fat man danced gracefully. Obviously, he must steal images that he shouldn''t see.


    "Shi Shidi!" Ma Yuer also saw the two men, and quickly waved, the sleeves fell down, revealing a white wrist, like jade, seeing Yu and Shen Jingyi were straightforward.


    Zifeng nodded casually, not caring about Maina''s enthusiasm.


    "People are all together, and then go in." Bu Yufeng said, still looking at Zifeng, his eyes were full of hostility.


    He has been pursuing Ma Yuer. This birthday party was an opportunity where he could hardly come forward. He intends to express his confession in the room, and Shen Jingyi is his good friend. Feng Shishi and Wu Wenjun are both girlfriends of girlfriends. It has been solved by him, and he will speak for him later.


    This is a good final plan, but now it is an accident.


    ����There are two outsiders.


    Especially the sarcophagus, it looks so good, which girl in the university is not fascinated by him? If this guy is not abolished, I am afraid he will be pushed back.


    But now, Shi Jie has defeated Song Tianming and Wang Gan, and announced that he will return to his king, so that the dead original girl will be rekindled.


    For example, Ma Yuer, she is a wealthy lady, and her family will never agree that she is married to a martial arts waste, but if Shi Lang has returned to the original genius, then Ma''s attitude will be different.


    Therefore, he put forward a strong sense of crisis and hostility.


    However, if you have a face and you have a little power, he has prepared many surprises. When you wait, you will compare you with nothing and you will lose face.


    Seven people entered the restaurant and immediately gave a second welcome.


    "Ladies, do you have a reservation box?"


    Ma Yuer just wanted to say no, but Yu Yufeng had already said "book yourself." "Well, some people are very young." The child immediately led the way.


    Ma Yuer was surprised. She didn''t book a box. Moreover, this is Shuangyun restaurant, one of the most luxurious places in the city. How can she put her monthly pocket money in the box here?


    "I do not have--"


    "Hey, this box is my order." Bu Yufeng interrupted her. "Rest assured, today is your birthday, you don''t have to worry about anything, as long as you are responsible for your happiness."


    "Wow, Bu Shaozhen is very generous!" Feng Shishi breathed a sigh of relief, his face showing envy.


    "It''s a prefecture-level box. The minimum consumption seems to be a hundred or two silverware?" Wu Wenjun also expressed surprise at the right time. Of course, this is a good collusion in advance.


    However, these two women are really embarrassed. Even if everyone is a student''s family and belongs to the offspring of a wealthy family, the rich are also hierarchical. The Bu family is top-notch, and Wu, Feng, Ma, and Shen are all third-rate. .


    Oh, no way, who makes them look bad.


    "This is really funny!" Ma Yuer gave in, but there was still a trace of joy on her pretty face. Who would have vanity for being so popular, she was only seventeen years old.


    "Small point! It doesn''t make much sense!" Bu Yufeng smiled, with a smug smile on his face.


    It''s great to have money!


    His eyes swept across the stone scorpion, with a hint of pride.


    But to his disappointment, Shi Jie and Liu were too busy to care about him, so he punched in the air.


    Seven people entered the box, Bu Yufeng directly entered the role of the master, and began to give orders. Soon, there will be wine and food to be delivered. Everyone will eat and don��t admire. The things here are very expensive, but the ingredients are really fresh and fresh. Precious, and the taste is beautiful.


    "Blessing Bu Shao, I finally got the dishes of Shuangyun Tower. I also have a box like Ziyunge. I can blow it for a lifetime!"


    "Ziyunge, the ground-level box, second only to heaven!"


    "Hey, the box in the sky is only open to giants, you don''t even have to think about it. The box in the ground is strong enough."


    The three of Shen Jingyi were still there to tout, causing Bu Yufeng to show a smug smile.


    "Cough!" Bu Yufeng took out a box and handed it to the horse. "Hey, this is my gift to you."


    Ma Yuer is a little embarrassed, the family is also a gift box, but the girl''s vanity is very satisfied. She couldn''t help picking up the box and opening it. This is a piece of green jade.


    She took it out, and Yu Pei glowed softly under the light, which made people feel comfortable.


    "Wow, this is Lu Mingyu!" Feng Shishi exaggerated immediately. "I saw it at the Zixing Jade Store, and the price is at least five hundred taels of silver!" After hearing the news, Ma Yuer quickly put Yu Pei back in the box and said, "This is too precious, I can''t accept it!"


    "Oh, this is what was sent, of course, I have to pay for it!" Shen Jingyi said quickly, "Anyway, for Bu Shao, it''s just a slap in the face."


    "In other words, you can take it off!" Feng Shishi picked up the box and forced it to the point.


    "This." Ma Ying was still hesitating.


    Wu Wenjun was the transfer target. He said to Shi Shu: "I don''t know, what gift did Master Shi Da prepare for his nephew?"


    When it comes to the four words of Master Shi, she is obviously stressed. Who doesn''t know that Shijie is a hereditary school, and being admitted to the hospital means that he has no rights and no money. How can he afford the calls of all kinds?


    Just like Bu Yufeng, Miao Hua, the owner of Shuangyun Restaurant, is obviously a cadre of Wu Shibai, the owner of Hailing Military Attache. His hands are full of blood, and it is said that his name can stop his children in the middle of the night.


    Miao Hua, nicknamed the butcher!


    "Boss Miao, this is not our business!" Bu Yufeng hurriedly pushed the stone scorpion. "Everything is him, he is playing, it has nothing to do with us!"


    Feng Shishi and Wu Wenjun were also busy nodding their heads, already eclipsed.


    At this time, it is important to look good and have a life without one''s own. I heard that these gangs did not blink, and when they moved to the mountain to dig a pit to bury their bodies, it would have evaporated.


    Ma Yuer also hesitated and hesitated.


    "An Shao?" Miao Hua looked at Yang Shian.


    Yang Shian is awake now, of course it will not be as chaotic as it is now. The students of Xingfeng College still have a certain degree of deterrence. It really has to be moved, and the city government will inevitably inspect it.


    "Except for these two people, everyone else will give me a scroll!" He pointed to Shi Jie and Liu Mang.


    After hearing the news, some people in Bu Yufeng were very happy. They quickly thanked Yang Shian and escaped.


    Only Ma Yuer refused to go, and looked at Shi Jie while showing the color of worry.

 v17 Chapter 299： fighting

    "Hey!" Bu Yufeng quickly reminded.


    Ma Yuer trembled. She also knew some of the stories behind Shuangyun Restaurant. It would be unthinkable if she fell into the hands of Hailing military attache!


    When she thought about it, she showed her decisive color. She no longer watched Stone Xiezi turn around.


    Seeing this scene, Liu was too busy to show disappointment.


    "Stone, I''m broken in love." The guy said.


    "Today, I must let you take off a layer of skin!" Yang Shian took a bite, but he still didn''t dare to kill him. ����This is a disciple who killed the Star Wind Academy, and Yang Jia couldn''t keep him.


    "The fat man is fat and thick, I''m afraid you can''t!" The fat man came out with a hard mouth.


    "Grab them." Miao Hua stopped talking nonsense and told her man.


    "Yes." Then there were six men with thick waists, all of whom were the peak of junior martial arts.


    The fat man naturally grabbed the previous step and blocked the stone scorpion behind: "Stone, waiting for the next battle, you will jump to the window!"


    Although this is the third floor, with his own strength, it is impossible to be reduced to death.


    "I still want to run?" The six big men rushed over.


    Liu was busy closing his eyes and opening his arms to fight. He is fleshy and wearable.


    Hey! Hey! Hey!


    The accident happened, oh, the window was broken, some people screamed, and quickly walked away.


    Did the stone escape?


    Liu Busy opened his eyes, hehe, Zifeng didn''t know when he was in front of him, but the big man just disappeared.


    what happened?


    Zifeng clapped his hands. Of course, he threw the six big men out of the window.


    Miao Hua couldn''t help frowning. Is this really a student of Xingfeng College?


    "Are you a strong wind?" He asked, the Star Wind Institute should have only one person with such a strong strength, this is a genius.


    "No." Zifeng shook his head.


    "No?" Miao Hua was surprised. Apart from Gale, is there any genius in the Star Wind Academy?


    "I still force him to force it, and then quickly pull him off!" Yang Shian called, and his forehead jumped onto his forehead.


    Miao Hua glanced at him contemptuously, it was a waste!


    Really, they can be compared with the Yang family, and he naturally would not put blind children in his eyes.


    Yang Shian was shocked by his fierce eyes, and suddenly he didn''t say anything.


    "I will come to you." Miao Hua came out and walked away. His body is very active, and his bones often burst like kakaka, like fried beans.


    "Stone!" Liu was busy showing the color of worry. He already knew that his little friend had changed a lot, but his opponent was Miao Hua of Hailing Military Attache.


    "Relax!" Zifeng smiled.


    "Bold!" Miao Hua rushed over and knocked a stone fist.


    Zifeng stretched out his hand, picked it up gently, and grabbed Miao Hua''s wrist.


    what!


    Miao Hua earned a lot of strength, but he couldn''t hold his hand, but a scorpion made of fine iron.


    How could this be?


    He was shocked, holding his wrist was incredible, the power of the stone was so great that he couldn''t believe it.


    "Go!" Zifeng raised his hand, Miao Hua was washed away, hit hard, hit the wall hard, then rebounded and fell to the ground.


    He couldn''t help vomiting blood, and only saw five internal organs and six lungs vomiting out.


    I haven''t seen it, but walked past Yang Shian in stride.


    Yang Shian felt a chill in his heart. The other side is obviously a 16-year-old boy, but he seems to have killed countless demons, giving him an indescribable pressure.


    Hey-hey!


    At this time, heavy footsteps came, and the floor was shaking.


    "Second brother!" Miao Hua suddenly showed a happy color, "Help me!"


    Come on, it is the second king of Hailing military attache!


    Hey, Iron King strode towards Miaohua.


    "Second brother, I''m fine, you give me��"


    Snapped!


    Miao Hua was taken aback, because the Iron King rushed over and hit him in the face, and his teeth became loose.


    Why?


    "Second brother, why are you hitting me?" He snores, second brother, when you were blind, what?


    "Asshole!" Iron King used to slap in the face, "You have eaten bears and leopards, and you dare to be rude to Shi Shao!"


    Stone, less stone?


    _ Miao Hua glanced, and immediately thought that the boss who just came out was not Shi?


    He only heard the name, but he didn''t expect to see it in this situation.


    _About Shi Jie''s story, he didn''t listen to the Iron King. It is not only a strong person, but also decisive.


    "See Shi Shao!" He hurriedly bowed in salute.


    Really, what is it?


    Are you playing baby?


    Yang Shian shouted: "Hurry up and take this person away. Otherwise, I hope you look good!"


    Why is he so wronged?


    The Iron King looked at Zifeng and asked respectfully: "Shi Shao, how do you want to deal with this person? Do you want to do it?" He made a murderous gesture.


    On the one hand, Liu Mang was completely gone.


    How many days have you not seen him, how can Shijie know nothing about him?


    Zifeng smiled and said, "No problem in class."


    "Yes." The Iron King immediately strode towards Yang Shian.


    "What are you doing? What do you want!" Yang Shian retreated quickly, and several of his followers stopped.


    However, the Iron King shot, hehe, and punched, and the few followers who were not enemies immediately fell to the ground.


    Yang Shian quickly escaped, but the Iron King grabbed it and slammed it with his fist.


    The screams were endless, and I saw Yang Shian being hit by Shuangyun Restaurant all the way.


    On the street downstairs, Wu Yufeng did not leave because Ma Yuer insisted on seeing the situation here.


    When they saw Yang Shian being beaten, they were all stupid.


    what happened?


    Why was Yang Shian beaten?


    what happened?


    Although I saw people being thrown out of the window before, they knew that Zifeng could defeat the king, of course he would not be restrained, and fierce battles would inevitably occur. However, facing a murderer like the butcher Miaohua, Shi Jie is definitely not worthy of the enemy.


    "That''s the Iron King!" Bu Yufeng realized that the second master of Hailing''s military attache was too picky in the shape of a tower.


    But they are more aggressive. Why does the Iron King play Yang Shian?


    "Look!" Feng Shishi rushed upstairs suddenly.


    I saw Shi Jie''s figure on the window on the third floor. On the other hand, when I stand in Miaohua, I can see the charming expression.


    How is this going?


    They looked at each other and suddenly realized that they seemed to have made the wrong choice.


    After a while, the Iron King returned upstairs.


    "He is my brother, Liu Zheng is busy." Zifeng pointed at the fat man and introduced the Iron King.

 v17 Chapter 300： threat

    "Seeing Liu Shao!" Although the Iron King seemed rude, he didn''t react slowly. He immediately knelt down and bowed to Liu.


    When Miao Hua saw it, she fell down quickly.


    This makes Teacher Liu feel helpless. The two people in front of him are the two masters and the three masters. They are all four King Kong under the leadership of Wu Shibai.


    "Stone, what is going on?" He was a little scared, but more excited. Zifeng smiled and said, "When I go back, I will tell you something. How about, Ma Wei is still down, do you want her to come up?"


    He doesn''t feel at all about Mayu, but if his brother likes it, he doesn''t mind helping.


    Liu Mang shook his head: "No, I don''t like her anymore."


    When the goddess decided to leave, she was broken in his heart.


    _Zifeng smiled and said: "Okay! I just told you. In the future, women chasing you can line up in a row!"


    The Iron King said in time: "Young Shi, it''s too messy here, should I eat in another place?"


    "Yes." Shi Jie nodded. He didn''t have enough food to eat. Bu Yufeng didn''t look so generous and there were not many dishes.


    This is to let Bu Yufeng know that he will yell, because the food at Shuangyun Restaurant is expensive, so these dishes cost several hundred dollars.


    _They went to the fifth floor. This was the Tianzi Box, which was only open to giants. The gorgeous decoration suddenly rose to the first floor. The maid welcoming guests was also a beautiful beauty, which made Liu Mang suddenly appear cramped.


    Zifeng patted his shoulder, gave him an encouraging smile, and let the fat man let go slowly.


    Afraid of birds!


    When the plate comes, they eat and drink. Iron King and Miao Hua personally accompanied. If they were not stopped by Shi Jie, they would come with Wu Shibai.


    This makes Liu Xiang very busy, and his brother really doesn''t know him.


    But soon there was a loud noise outside.


    _ "Iron King Miaohua, give it to me!" someone shouted, full of gasoline.


    __Miao Hua pushed the window and said, "This is the Yang family''s home."


    If you play small, you will come out naturally, which is not surprising.


    _ "Little Shi, I will deal with it." Iron King.


    Shi Jie nodded, and took over the five passes of Hailing, so that he could handle some trivial matters.


    After the Iron King descended the mountain, the battle soon came. It was another time when the guards came too, and the doubles could not be played.


    In the hands of the city guard, crossing the clouds and crossbow is too hegemonic to shoot high-level fighters. Even when Wu Shibai came, he did not dare to be presumptuous.


    However, the Yang family did not want to leave. Instead, they put pressure on the city guards, asking Shi Hao to come down and punish him severely.


    Yang Jia is a strong family. Although it is not first-rate, the pressure of the city guard cannot be withstood. On the other hand, the iron king is very persistent, so it is difficult for the leader of the city guard to serve in the army.


    One is Yang Jia, and the other is Hailing Martial Arts Center. On both sides, he couldn''t stand it.


    Finally, Ren Wu had to go upstairs to see ShiHao in person, hoping to persuade ShiHao to apologize and apologize to Yang Jia. In that case, he will once again have another piece of mud. Yang Chao''s Yang Chao also followed Yang Shian, he wanted to see who could keep the Iron King.


    They came to the box on the fifth floor and saw the sarcophagus eating and drinking leisurely.


    Oh, they are playing the game below, but you are so fashionable, watching the show while eating, so beautiful?


    "Where is the madman, dare to beat me?" Yang Chao said to Shi Jie coldly.


    "Oh!" Ren Wu quickly fought on the court. "Yang Daren is not safe, let me say a few words."


    He looked at Zifeng and was surprised to see the other person so young.


    Is this Wu Shibai''s illegitimate child?


    Hey, it looks very nice, it may not be biological. Otherwise, with the appearance of Wu Shibai, how beautiful his woman is, can he give birth to such a son?


    In my heart, I will not show it, but I will not show it, but I will make a fist: "This is��"


    "What is this, this is Shi Shao!" Miao Hua yelled immediately, and of course he didn''t have to be polite to a small captain of the mall guard.


    Ren Wu''s face was a bit ugly, but he still endured this tone and said again: "Shi Shao, this family is also unreasonable. It''s best to apologize to Yang Da to make up for something. How to expose this?"


    "No, I can''t swallow this breath!" Yang Shian shouted immediately.


    Ren Wu frowned and looked at Yang Shian: "What does Yang want to solve?"


    Ren Wu finds this difficult. Obviously, this is impossible.


    He still wanted to persuade, but saw Shi Jie standing up.


    "I don''t usually know you now, but do you have to die by yourself?" Shi Yansen said, it was already killing.


    In his body, there is still a part of primitive arrogance who is strong.


    A powerful force, cannot be promised!


    "When the city guard is the captain, do you dare to threaten to speak?" Yang Chao responded promptly. He also liked Ren Wu, thinking that Shi Jie was Wu Shibai''s illegitimate son, so Iron King and Miao Hua kept doing this.


    However, although Yang''s power is slightly lower than that of Hailing military attache, the work of Hailing military attache is not yet on the table. At the official level, Yang is heavier.


    In any case, the Yang family does not need to be afraid of Hailing martial arts, and his Yang Chao opposes Wu Shibai. Since Wu Shibai is not here, is he still unfair?


    Ren Wu was framed by him and had to say: "Shi Shao, please be careful."


    Zifeng didn''t look at him, but smiled at Yang Chao and said, "Do you think I''m threatening?"


    "This is difficult to complete, are you still nervous?" Yang Chao smiled.


    "Bold!" Miao Hua and Iron King screamed at the same time, but this is Shi Shao. Even the boss must respect. Who are you? Zifeng shook his head: "I don''t plan to kill anyone today."


    This means that he is going to kill.


    Yang Chao couldn''t help but laughed and asked Wu Wudao: "Being the captain, listen, is this a public provocation against King Law?"


    Ren Wu also had to nod his head. In his heart, he said that Zifeng was too arrogant. You are only Wu Shibai''s illegitimate child, not the son of the city master. Why are you so confident?


    "Shi Shao, Shen Yan!" He warned.


    Both are roles he cannot afford. Besides verbal warnings, what else can he do?


    "Stone!" Liu said busy beside him. He didn''t know Shijie''s strength, so he was embarrassed.


    Zifeng strode forward towards the Yang family.


    "Why, do you dare to do this!" Yang Chao said coldly.


    Shi Yan smiled lightly and looked at Ren Wu: "Use a knife."


    What?

 v17 Chapter 301： Shine

    Ren Wu was shocked, but I was a poor official. You asked me to borrow a knife. Can I borrow it from you?


    The stone can be opened, but should I discuss it with him?


    He shot directly and grabbed the handle of Ren Wu''s waist.


    "Bold!" Ren Wu couldn''t help sighing. Is this second ancestor favored? Even the official squad''s weapons dared to rob, that is to say, he chopped up stone scorpions in public, and no one could say his half-word.


    Of course, in terms of reason, he can stand up, but he really wants to kill. Can he endure Wu Shibai''s anger?


    Therefore, he just reached for the stone.


    However, his hand had just been extended, only a loud noise was heard, and the knife had been pulled into the stone''s hand.


    This time, Ren Wu changed his color. He quickly held Yun in his hand and pointed at Shi Jie.


    Seeing the clouds, they all showed a trace of fear. The speed through the clouds is too fast. Martial arts have no time to dodge or parry, and their penetration is extremely strong. The martial arts body was pierced.


    Even for advanced martial arts, this is a big killer. If someone aligns, they must be guilty.


    "Let the knife down!" Ren Wu shouted, making him not want to offend Wu Shibai, but if Shi Jie did not put down his knife, he could only choose to shoot, and he could not avoid the key to the stone.


    "Don''t worry, murder, it''s you naturally." Shi Yan said clearly.


    The Yang family and son were shocked. How could there be such an arrogant person?


    Yang Shian felt that although he was very domineering, he was not enough to see it.


    Look, grab an official knife, threaten to kill, the storyteller dare not edit this!


    "Haha, you are not worried!" Yang Shian smiled, Shi Yan wearing a cloud, facing his father, he was naturally fearless.


    Yang Chao is also shaking his head. What will happen to this boy, Wu Shibai, will he be so arrogant? "The last warning, put down the knife!" Ren Wu took another sip.


    Zifeng smiled, but he raised the knife.


    Ren Wu could no longer give up and immediately pulled the trigger. Hey, shooting at the black light of the world, this one is too fast to describe.


    Zifeng explored his left hand and grabbed it towards Wu Guang. His right hand is the knife and Yang Xiang.


    puff!


    A **** sky rushed to the sky, and I saw Yang Shian''s head had fallen from the sky. The corpse who had lost his head was still walking around, and the blood was sprayed on the ceiling.


    But just a few steps, he fell to the ground, his limbs still twitching.


    Looking at Shi Jie, holding a shattered arrow in his left hand.


    sky!


    For a while, the entire box was silent.


    Who can believe it? Who can believe it?


    Zifeng actually dared to kill people!


    He shot the arrow through the clouds, and he could actually pick it up!


    Under the influence of these two shocks, no one grumbled in his mind and lost all his thoughts.


    Shi Shaozhen is so arrogant that she even wears a cloud!


    Both Iron King and Miao Hua screamed in their hearts, especially Miao Hua. This was the first time he saw Shi Jie''s lens. He directly touched Yunxiao''s shocking scene, which made everyone shudder.


    Is this fake? Are these his eyes?


    "An''er! An''er!" Yang Chao was very sad.


    He stretched out to Shi Jie angrily: "Little animal, you dare to kill my son! I want you to pay the price! Not only you, I want to kill your whole family, divide the body into pieces and take it away. Feed the dog. !"


    After that, Yuxi followed in the footsteps of Zifeng and others.


    "Hey, a bunch of clowns!" Huo Cheng and Jiang Zhenlu said coldly with a smile.


    Meng Rui said coldly: "I didn''t expect the lonely elders to defend Zifeng so shamelessly!"


    Jiang Zhen smiled and said, "Meng Rui, don''t worry, we will come to Sword God''s house together and love the same hands and feet. You will be abolished. We will definitely give you fairness!"


    Gu Yuzhu also smiled: "Yes, even if the noise is loud, it doesn''t matter. I don''t believe that the Sword God Family will invite some of us fighters from Heavenly Sword City to come to us, "Come Tianjiao and turn his face!" "


    Huo Cheng looked at Gu Yuzhu and said, "That''s right!"


    ...


    Zifeng held Gu Yang''s body and returned to his wooden house.


    Then came morning and others.


    In the morning, I put Sanfeng''s body on the edge of Guyang. I whispered, "What should we do now?"


    Zifeng said, "Wait!"


    Yu Yu asked: "What are you waiting for?"


    Zi Feng said: "While waiting for my son today, wait for the words of the Sword God Family!"


    Xiao Chen said: "But I think the Sword God Family may not be able to be fair to us!"


    Zifeng smiled and said, "I know!"


    Yuxi frowned and asked, "Then shall we wait?"


    Zifeng smiled and said, "I have to give my sword, a reason for a sheath!"


    "If God is unable to return to heaven, then this is the magic of the world!"


    "When I was a child today, if God was powerless, it was a demon!"


    When Yu Chen and Yuxi heard these words from Zifeng, they felt a deep killing and indifference in Zifeng''s body. This feeling of indifference made Yu Chen and Yu Yu''s bodies tremble.


    The three people stood together, standing by the stream, waiting for the night to come.


    Waiting for the moon to be empty.


    Wait, it''s time.


    The sun sets and the moon shines.


    A bright moon hung over the Flying Dragon Forest.


    Time passed, and the child came soon.


    "The time is up!" Chen Chen felt that the temperature in the Feilong Forest had dropped. When it was freezing at night, he looked at Zifeng.


    Zifeng looked up at the bright moon in the sky, said nothing, turned around and walked out of the wooden house, and said, "You come here to guard Sang Feng and Gu Yang!"


    Lin Ye originally wanted to follow.


    Zifeng said, "Lin Ye, you have also left!"


    Lin Ye stopped and stood in front of the wooden house.


    Yu Xi asked: "Brother Lin, are you going there?"


    "Go. Murder!" Zi Fengtou walked forward and whispered without returning.


    At this moment, Yuxi and Hao Chen saw Zifeng''s back, so fierce and evil, until Zifeng''s back disappeared into the darkness outside the wooden house, Yuxi and Hao Chen did not return to God.


    .


    The Feilong Forest is located on the south side of the forest, and there is a place lit by candlelight. At this time, four soldiers were sitting in the yard, drinking and having fun. They laugh from time to time.


    "You saw Haochen and Gu Yang today, don''t they look very good? They are too beautiful!" "I haven''t seen this cunning expression in a long time."


    "Haha, this is ridiculous, Gu Yang still squatted in front of us and asked Zifeng to avenge him!"


    "He Zifeng abolished Meng Rui, we need time to retaliate against Meng Rui!"


    "Don''t worry, Huo Cheng''s older brother and older brother Jiang said, there is still a lot of time to deal with them!"

 v17 Chapter 302： talent

    "We are practising here and it is very boring. Keep them and add some fun to us. It''s not bad!"


    "Yes, that''s right, they just come to us to play, come and drink."


    The four people sat down to chat and laughed.


    under these circumstances.


    When the four people were chatting, they suddenly heard a slight voice: "Drinking is not good, drinking and hurting. I have a bowl of soup here. You can lift your body."


    The four men looked back, looking back into the darkness.


    At this time, a white man walked out of the darkness.


    The four men were stunned and said, "Hey? Who do I think? Who is Zifeng? How about? Is the shame of Longtang not enough today? Want to be humiliated?"


    "Hey, soup? What soup?"


    Zifeng went straight to the yard, stood in front of the four, and said with a smile: "Meng Po Tang!"


    The four men changed their faces and said coldly: "I see you are looking for death today!"


    ��ৡ���


    The four took out their swords and looked at Zifeng coldly.


    "There is still some distance to the Zaihe Bridge on Huangquan Road. Then I will see you off!" Zifeng''s hand turned over, the demon sword fell on his hand, and the four of them.


    The four people sneered: "Since he is going to abuse him, let us look at them!"


    "OK!"


    "Let him know that with his strength, he can''t compete with us!"


    "let''s go!"


    The four men took out their blades and rushed towards Zifeng.


    The four people killed Zifeng from four different directions, and their swordsmanship was vacillating.


    At this moment, Zi Feng''s expression was indifferent, the magic sword in his hand waved, and a bright sword light swept across the sky.


    Hey Hey!


    There were several consecutive splashes of blood.


    Four people were flying in the air, suddenly blood burst and fell to the ground.


    When they landed, the dim lights in the yard illuminated their faces.


    It can be seen that they have a sword wound on their throat!


    A sword was killed!


    Zifeng looked at the four people, turned and walked out of the yard.


    ...


    In a small courtyard, a Tsing Yi sword modified the sword technique in the courtyard.


    At this moment, he stopped suddenly and whispered: "Who is sneaking, give me away!"


    He stared into the darkness outside the courtyard.


    From the darkness, a white man took a sword and walked out.


    "Hey, is that you?" The Tsing Yi sword repaired the white man, with a contemptuous smile on his face.


    The white man flew straight and said that a cold Jiangguang hole pierced the man''s throat. This sword, as fast as lightning, was like a broken bamboo, without giving the Tsing Yi man any time to respond.


    A sword pierced the throat, and blood poured out from the back of the neck.


    The man in the green clothes was holding his throat, looking frightened, and fell weakly.


    After killing the man, the white-clothed man turned and headed to the next yard.


    .


    In another yard.


    "No. Don''t kill me, I know it''s wrong.


    A martial artist yelled violently, but then his voice gradually weakened, and his life disappeared between heaven and earth.


    .


    "This is what Gu Yuzhu, Huo Cheng and Jiang Zhen mean. We just follow in their footsteps and have nothing to do with us. Don''t kill me, don''t kill me.


    .


    "Zifeng, extra life, extra life!"


    .


    "No."


    "I''m wrong."


    .


    "I am the emperor''s war soul. If you are the strongest person in the ancient world in the future, you can''t kill me. Ah."


    .


    In the courtyard of Jiangzhen, the light went out.


    Jiang Zhen is now sleeping on his bed.


    At this moment, a man in the dark said: "Can you tell me how you sleep after you have done so many bad things?"


    "Huh, I am a quasi-sacred war soul. Why can''t you sleep?" Jiang Zhen slept soundly and answered casually.


    But the next moment, Jiang Zhenzhen suddenly came back to life.


    He suddenly sat up from the bed and looked at his dark eyes indifferently: "Who?"


    Uh.


    The man in the dark waved his finger, lit a candle in the room, and illuminated the surrounding environment with a sword lamp.


    "Zifeng!" Jiang Zhenzhen said in surprise.


    Zifeng picked up the magic sword from the table, walked to Jiangzhen and said, "I must hurry, otherwise, you won''t catch up with Sangfeng and Guyang!"


    Jiang Zhenqin said coldly, "You want to kill me? Huh, I am a genius invited by the swordsman family. If I die, the swordsman family will not let you go!"


    Zifeng smiled and said, "As you said, without evidence, what can the Sword God Family do for me?"


    When Jiang Zhenyi heard the news, he suddenly took out a sharp sword from his storage bag and stabbed Zifeng.


    Zifeng looked at Jiang Zhenjian''s sword and smiled coldly and said: "I saw the traces you left. They are too messy and disorderly. You really have the talent of war souls that ordinary people don''t have!"


    "For martial arts, you are indeed a genius!"


    "But for Kendo, you are just an ant!"


    "The sword of killing, the sword is enough!"


    The Demon Sword was lifted and stabbed before the cold.


    A sword was far better than Jiang Zhenjian. He passed through the dark room and shattered Jiang Zhen. A sword pierced Jiang Zhen''s throat.


    Jiang Zhen snorted and looked at Zifeng in surprise. He struggled hard, but at this moment, Zifeng turned and left this place.


    Finally, Jiang Zhen licked his throat, unable to reach his bed, and lost his life.


    "There are two more, Huo Cheng and Gu Yuzhu!"


    Zifeng went to the last two residences!


    In the Dragon Forest, on a quiet path, fireflies float happily in the air. Between the green lights, a man and a woman walked side by side, whispering to each other. "Brother Huocheng, I listen to you explain swordsmanship. I think I have a new understanding of my swordsmanship." Gu Yuzhu''s face was red, and he lowered his head and said shyly.


    Huo Cheng smiled and said: "Mr. Gu Yuzhu, your original talent is good, but there is a martial art of quasi-god level in your body. The future potential is unlimited. I am just stronger than you and it will take a long time to keep up. I!"


    Gu Yuzhu said shyly: "No. In my heart, Huocheng''s brother will always be the most powerful swordsman. The nine swords of the Sword God family will squat at the feet of Huocheng brothers in the future."


    "And Ye, he belongs to the Ye family. Every time I see us, I always look high-spirited. If we want to rely on the spiritual resources of the Sword God Family, I have turned his face to him. Yes."


    Huo Cheng comforted and said, "Okay, Sister Gu Yuzhu, don''t complain, people have to bow their heads under the roof. We must now rely on the power of the Ye Family to let us enter Shenchen Road to find a way to measure the strength of the ancient continent!"

 v17 Chapter 303： Fully grasp

    "When we come out of Jianshen Road, when you bully you, you must ask me first!"


    Gu Yuzhu smiled happily: "Brother Huocheng, you are so kind!"


    Huo Cheng smiled happily.


    "Hey, I really can''t listen. In these two grades, two kids under the age of 20 are talking about love. It sounds disappointed!"


    "But I must admit that your love at this age is the purest love."


    At this moment, behind the duet, a cold voice suddenly came.


    Gu Yuzhu slapped her small face suddenly and turned around.


    Huocheng is a cold-faced low-lying road: "Who? Ghost? Don''t you have the face to look at people?"


    Immediately, from the firefly, a white man came out and looked at the two people without expression.


    "Zifeng, hey? Why, the humiliation given to you during the day is not enough? It is still because of the insult?" Huo Cheng saw Zifeng, and suddenly smiled contemptuously.


    Gu Yuzhu''s face said, "Dare to listen to us and immediately admit your mistake. Otherwise, you will not be able to escape today! He said, "This is a good choice. "


    Zifeng walked towards Huo Cheng and Gu Yuzhu step by step, and said with a smile: "If you are ready, can we start?"


    Huo Cheng saw the surging of Zi Feng and immediately sneered: "What? Are you planning to play against us? Don''t look at strength? Do you have the qualifications?"


    Gu Yuzhu looked at Zi Feng coldly, her beautiful eyes full of indifference.


    "Gu Yuzhu''s sister, because he wants to find abuse, and then I will realize him. You will see it." Huo Cheng sneered, took out a sharp sword from the storage bag, and took a step forward.


    Zifeng said: "It would be nice if you two shoot together. Otherwise, it will be a waste of time."


    Huo Cheng sneered and said, "In order to deal with you, why do two people have to watch the sword together!" In the speech, Huo Cheng took a sharp sword, rushed out one step, and went straight to Zifeng''s body.


    Bright and sharp swordsmanship, through the dark forest, dazzling.


    At this time, the sword light illuminated Lin Bing''s cold face, and another sword light flew by Zifeng''s hand through the darkness, only to hear the **** sound of "stinging".


    Snapped--


    Huo Cheng who flew over and swept straight to the path, blood flowing to his neck. At this moment, Huo Cheng has no life.


    "Huo Chengyi." Gu Yuzhu shouted, shouting.


    Gu Yuzhu rushed over and found that Huo Cheng was dead. She was very scared, her face pale, her face pale and feeble. Seeing Zifeng said: "You actually killed Brother Huo Cheng, she was shocked!"


    Zifeng smiled and said, "Do you want him? Will I send you down?"


    During the speech, Zi Feng swept across Jian Feng and bowed to Gu Yuzhu in tribute.


    Gu Yuzhu was immediately wrapped in a strong life and death crisis. She hurriedly said: "Don''t. Don''t kill me. If you kill me, Brother Yeno won''t let you go!"


    Hey!


    When Gu Yuzhu shouted these words, Zifeng''s sword tore her throat.


    Gu Yuzhu fell beside Huo Cheng, the breath of life disappeared.


    Zifeng looked at Gu Yuzhu''s body and said softly: "You said that Ye Nuo is not good anywhere, but when I want to kill you, you said Ye Nuo won''t let me go!"


    "This is ridiculous."


    After killing these two people, Zifeng turned around and went to the Feilong Forest.


    .


    In front of Zifeng''s wooden house, Yu Chen and Yu Yu looked at the singing on the ground and Gu Yang''s corpse, their faces became solemn. They are very worried.


    "Brother Zifeng has been walking for an hour. Did something happen?" said in the morning, uneasy.


    Yu Xi whispered: "Brother Zifeng''s strength far exceeds what we have. Don''t worry, even if he is not an opponent of those people, it is difficult for them to want Brother Lin and Bai!"


    Xiao Chen nodded slightly.


    At this moment, Qichen and Yuxi looked back, they felt a pungent **** smell in the forest behind the wooden house. The two immediately tightened their nerves.


    However, Lin Ye was indifferent, as if he didn''t feel at all.


    At this time, in the dark forest, a white man walked out with a sword in his hand. Step by step, he walked to the wooden house and came to the bodies of Sanfeng and Gu Yang.


    "Your hatred, I have reported it to you!"


    "You can... rest in peace."


    Zifeng stood in front of Sanfeng and Gu Yang and said softly. At this time, Zifeng put away the sword, which also meant that he would not be shot tonight.


    Zifeng said softly, "Mut off both of their bodies."


    "Very good." Nodded in the morning.


    Lin Ye began to walk into the pit.


    Soon after, people buried Sang Feng and Gu Yang.


    At this time, I looked at Zifeng and asked, "Brother Zifeng, they..."


    Zifeng said: "Don''t ask, I don''t want to say, you just can''t hear or see anything. Go back and rest!"


    When Yu Chen and Yu Yu heard Zifeng''s clean and honest words, they looked at each other and couldn''t follow up. After bidding farewell to Zifeng, they returned home and started healing.


    Before returning to the wooden house, Zifeng sat on the threshold with a pitcher, drinking wine and looking at the moon.


    After dawn the next day, news came from Longlin, shocking the entire family of swordsmen.


    Even the senior figures of the Sword God family were shocked.


    That was... In the Dragon Forest, the 18 talented swordsmen invited were killed overnight!


    At dawn, the sun rises.


    Ye Liang smiled and came out of the Dragon Palace and went straight to Longlin. He came outside Jiang Zhen''s house. He shouted sleepily: "Jiang Zhen, don''t sleep, you have to practice!"


    "Young Master Yano gave you the practice of "Red Moon Swordsmanship", but you are required to fully master it within half a month. It has been more than ten days now, come out quickly and show me the sword."


    Ye Liang stood in the courtyard of Jiangzhen. With a cry, he stretched out his waist and yawned, waiting for Jiang Zhen to come out of the room.


    However, after half a call, Ye Liang frowned, but did not hear Jiang Zhen respond to him.


    On weekdays, Ye Liang supervises their cultivation. Every time they come to find Jiang Zhen, they only need to shout a word. Jiang Zhen will be out soon, but today is a bit abnormal.


    "Jiang Zhen? Didn''t you hear it?" Ye Liang exclaimed somewhat dissatisfied.


    After a long time, Jiang Zhen still did not respond.


    Ye Liang frowned, approached the door with a suspicious color, opened the door gently, and a pungent **** smell immediately rushed out of the room.


    Smelling the **** smell, Ye Liang''s face immediately changed. He walked into the door and saw the bed above. Jiang Zhen was already lifeless, his blood was already on the bed.


    "Jiang Zhen!"


    Ye Liang rushed over, the law was really dead, it had been dead for a while!

 v17 Chapter 304： Detailed inspection

    "How is this possible?" Ye Liang was a little surprised, and immediately walked out of Jiang''s room and went to the residences of Huo Cheng and Gu Yuzhu.


    In the residences of Huo Cheng and Gu Yuzhu, they found no trace of both. After thinking of this, Ye Liang turned and walked towards the firefly cave. He saw Huo in the distance. The body of the city and the rain bamboo.


    "Gu Yuzhu!"


    "Huocheng County!"


    "this����"


    Ye Liang ran over in a panic and found that the two were dead. Like Jiang Zhen, it had been dead for a while!


    "What happened here?" Ye Liang said in surprise.


    Ye Liang quickly flew up and went to other Tianjiao''s residence. They found that these Tianjiao are exceptions, everyone is dead, they have been dead for a while.


    "this is a big problem!"


    "This is a big problem!" Ye Liang screamed and flew away from the Flying Dragon Forest.


    Ye Liang''s direction is Ye''s family.


    .


    In the Ye family, a performance hall.


    In this field, a man like jade and a proud attitude, holding a white sword-like sword, stabbed a sword, and flew out of the opposite warrior.


    This sword is very powerful. After hitting the soldier, the soldier flew out and knelt on the ground, vomiting blood continuously.


    "I surrender!"


    The soldier who was hit said helplessly.


    The son''s son picked up the sword and looked at the man he had defeated. He whispered: "Duan Wei, you are also one of the nine swords of the Sword God family. This is not the power of the sword you should have."


    "You cultivated the fog sword!"


    The son''s son said something unpleasant.


    The person he defeated was the one who had fought with Zifeng in Heishui City.


    Duan squatted on his chest, bowed his head pale, and said in a low voice, "Son of Yano, this kind of power is right in front of you, it''s not worth mentioning!"


    This handsome son Ye Nuo is the Tianjiao of the Ye Family of the Sword God Family and one of the Nine Swords of the Sword God Family.


    Ye Nuo looked very arrogant. He glanced at a few duo without a breath, and then said: "I want you to go to Heishui City to help Zhao for the last time. It''s a shame that you lost!"


    "The nine swords of the Sword God House were originally the leaders of the younger generation in the Northern Territory. You left the Sword God Family but were lost in the hands of an unknown warrior!"


    "I''m so ashamed!"


    Ye Nuo said disdainfully.


    Seeing Ye Nuo''s anger, Duan said, "I was negligent. If I want to see this person, I will have to unscrew his head."


    "My son, please forgive me!"


    Duan Qiwei Wei Nuou said.


    Duan Yi and Ye Nuo, although they are the nine swords of the Sword God family.


    However, the status gap between the two is too great.


    Ye Nuo is a rumor of the Ye family of the sword **** family.


    Duan Duan is just a person with a foreign surname. Like Gu Yuzhu and others, he was the Tianjiao of Beizhou and was recruited into the House of the Sword God.


    Later, he was valued by the Ye family and trained vigorously, making Duan Hao the king of swords.


    In front of outsiders, Duan Hao is the sword of the Sword God family. There are more than 10,000 people per person, but in front of the Ye family, Duan Hao is still a dog.


    A few months ago, Ye Ye suddenly called Duan Hao to go to Heishui City to help Zhao Jun of Heishui City win the title of City Lord.


    Duan Hao thought it was an easy job, but he did not expect to see Zifeng in Heishui City. Had it not been for Ye Qiang''s lifesaver, he would have died in Zifeng''s hands.


    When Duan Hao returned to Ye''s house, Ye Ye heard Duan Hao''s failure. From that moment on, in the next few months, Ye Ye didn''t give Duan Hao a good face.


    Especially at dawn every day, Ye Ye would call Duan Hao to play martial arts. Every time, Ye Ye had to fight Duan Hao to stop bleeding.


    Duan Yu was very angry, but he was afraid to be strong in Ye''s house. He can only swallow his voice.


    Even in the case of Ye Nobi, Duan Yi did not dare to go all out, only dared to use three points of strength. Otherwise, once Ye Nuo is injured, I am worried that Duan will suffer more than now.


    Using three points of strength to perfuse Yeno, let Ye Nuo hurt himself, which also let Ye Nuo breathe a sigh of relief to calm the anger in Ye Nuo''s heart.


    Ye Nuo took the sword and fired it: "Duan Wei, although you are one of the nine swords of the Sword God family, you still need to work harder in daily training!"


    "Otherwise, I worry that it will take a long time for someone to take your place."


    Hearing this, Duan Qi looked surprised and looked at Ye Nuo.


    Ye Nuo smiled lightly: "You don''t want to believe it. In today''s Flying Dragon Forest, I found some very good seedlings, even stronger than you!"


    "Inevitably. Gu Yuzhu, Huo Cheng, Jiang Zhen, all three of them have the military spirit of a sacred son. They are stronger than your martial arts, and their martial arts are stronger than you!"


    "Hey."


    Ye Nuo said with a smile.


    Duan Yan said hurriedly, "The subordinates will try their best to train and will not shame their son!"


    "Okay, today''s game is here, come tomorrow morning!" When Yeno finished holding his hand, he stepped forward to fight on the battlefield.


    At this moment, a waiter walked into the martial arts arena and stood in front of Ye Nuo: "Ye Ye''s son, Ye Long of Longlin would like to see?"


    Ye Nuo frowned, and said dissatisfied: "What is he doing? He is not supervising Gu Yuzhu in the Feilong Forest. What do they practice when they return to Ye''s house?"


    The waiter looked a little surprised and said, "Ye Liang said. Feilonglin has done a great deal, and the 18 Tianjiao invited were killed last night!"


    "What!" Ye Nuo calmly looked at the calm, this moment suddenly changed, and was surprised to see the waiter shouting: "Let Ye Liang come and see me!"


    In the Ye family, Ye Liang immediately saw Ye Nuo in a panic. After talking about the Feilong Forest, Ye Nuo immediately brought a group of Ye''s strongmen to the Feilong Forest.


    Three hours later, Ye Nuo''s face was pale and blue, standing calmly on the ancient road. In front of him, the corpses of eighteen people were neatly placed.


    Duan Yu came to Ye Nuo at the moment and said in a low voice: "Son, the subordinates have checked in detail. These 18 people were not injured, only sword marks were left on their throats!"


    "This sword mark is their fatal wound!"


    "The person who started must be a very powerful sword repairer, and he is proficient in the sword of killing, his sword is a sword, and his life is ready!"


    "The sword marks left by the eighteen people are almost the same. Judging from the width and length of the sword marks, there is almost no difference!"


    "If they die in different places, I even think these 18 people were killed by swords!" "I also checked where they lived and where they died!"


    "Except for Huo Cheng and Gu Yuzhu who died on the road, the others died in their residences. They have one thing in common, that is, there was no fighting in their residence!"

 v17 Chapter 305： lonely person

    Duan Yan slowly whispered: "This is the situation we have now."


    Ye Nuozi listened carefully and looked at the corpses of the eighteen people in front of him. Especially when his eyes fell on Huo Cheng, Gu Yuzhu and Jiang Zhen, his face was cold.


    "Do you know who the murderer is?" Yeno asked when he looked at Duan.


    Duan Yan shook her head and said, "I don''t know."


    Ye Nuo laughed and said, "Don''t you guess the news about the murderer? You are an idiot."


    Duan Yan lowered her head and said nothing.


    Ye Nuo said softly: "Eighteen people were killed in their homes, and they were all killed by swords. This shows that this person''s sword is very high!"


    "On the land where they died, there was no battle, which means that this person''s cultivation is far superior to them, so they have no resistance!"


    "In today''s Sword God family, there is another sword that has been restored to a very high level, a powerful warrior. Who else is there besides him?"


    Ye Nuo said gloomily.


    Duan Yi listened and whispered: "Son said. A lonely and lonely man!"


    In a low voice: "Apart from him, who has such great skills!"


    "It seems that lonely people know that if we raise Huo Cheng, Gu Yuzhu and Jiang Zhen, we will inevitably deal a major blow to the Sword of Solitude!"


    "So, they let the lonely sneak into the sky alone and kill all the arrogant people recruited!"


    Said coldly in his eyes.


    "Go, take their bodies, let''s go back to justice alone!" Ye Nuo immediately carried his hands on his back and flew away. Duan Yanren brought these corpses, followed by Ye Nuo.


    On the same day, more than a dozen strong members of the Ye family gathered in the duo.


    According to the Sword God family, it is said that today, the Ye family has taken a dozen corpses to the lonely group. At the door of a lonely family, they are named independent.


    When the lonely family saw the strong man in the Ye family, they immediately became angry. More than a dozen strong men from lonely families fired, almost suppressing the fighters of the Ye family.


    Later, the Ye family saw many strong people who immediately rushed to the family.


    The lonely family did not show any weakness. A strong man stood in mid-air, squatting down with the Ye family.


    In the end, the strongmen of these two families moved almost halfway.


    Many of the most powerful people who achieved great success came to a dozen people.


    There are more than two hundred other fighters in the world.


    In this case, the sword has not been hit yet.


    The two big families took such a big move, and the motivation for this problem soon emerged. Some of the heavenly patriots valued by the Ye family were restored by a powerful sword in the dragon forest, and all Ye people suspected that they were alone.


    Du Gu said one day that if he wanted to kill, he would choose the Ye Family''s sword and would not kill a genius who hadn''t grown up yet.


    The lonely family denied this.


    The Yi people don''t care.


    The two families met face to face all morning, to no avail.


    In the end, the Ye family was aggrieved.


    .


    In Longlin, on a quiet ancient road.


    On the old roadside, Yuxi looked at the flowers and walked into the white wooden house.


    At this time, there was another soldier on the ancient road, it was morning.


    When I saw the jade in the morning, I hurried over and said seriously: "Yu Yu, have you heard of this action? It is said that there was a confrontation between the Ye family and the lonely family today!"


    Yu Yu smiled and said: "I heard, such a big move, I am not a blind man!"


    In the morning, he whispered in Yuxi''s ear: "It is said that the reason for this incident was that someone killed the pride of Ye''s family for a few days last night. The Ye family suspected that loneliness was deliberately suppressing Ye''s family."


    Yuxi smiled and said, "Oh, let''s go, where is Zifeng."


    Xiao Chen nodded slightly.


    The two walked side by side.


    When the two came to Zifengmu, they saw Zifeng standing by the creek drinking while Lin Ye was eating grilled fish.


    "Brother Lin." Chen Chen and Yu Yu shouted.


    But at the moment when the two yelled, in the clouds, a burst of light fell in front of the wooden house and turned into an old man. This person is alone.


    When I saw Du Gu''s arrival, Yu Yu and I hurried over in the morning and stood in front of Zifeng.


    Zifeng held the green and green gourds and looked back at the flies.


    Duffy''s face was cold and asked, "What are you doing?"


    Zifeng nodded and smiled: "I have been waiting for the Sword God Family to give me this argument, but I also said that I will only wait until the child!"


    "When I didn''t get the statement from the Sword God Family last night, then I will do it my way."


    Du Gufei gritted his teeth and said, "Zifeng, you are so bold!"


    "Did you know that these arrogance in the Dragon Forest is a warrior invited by the Sword God Family!"


    "Huo Cheng, Jiang Zhen, and Gu Yuzhu are the three warriors most valued by the Ye Family. The Ye Family has invested a lot of cultivation resources and intends to train them into swords!"


    "Now, they are all killed by you!"


    "You know, the Ye Family feels that loneliness oppresses them. Today, the Ye Family sent two-thirds of the strong and the lonely to face this day!"


    Zi Fengyi listened and asked, "Is it?"


    Duo Fei blinked and said, "Nature is not playing."


    Zifeng said silently: "It''s disappointing. I''m really curious. The two families in the Sword God family, the Lonely Family and the Ye Family, are fighting. Who will win!"


    Du Gufei did not breathe the purple wind, and finally shook his head.


    "I said, let you wait patiently, the Sword God Family will give you a statement." Du Gufei said angrily.


    Zifeng whispered: "Say? Can the Sword God family give it to it? You also said that Gu Yuzhu, Huo Cheng and Jiang Zhen are martial artists valued by the Ye family, even if the Sword God family makes a statement?"


    "how so?"


    "I think it''s just a matter of detention after months of closure."


    "Did you know that when Gu Yang was in the dragon''s hall, he squatted in front of me and asked me to take revenge for them!"


    "They are aimed at us. That''s it, I''d better shoot directly, once and for all!"


    Zi Feng said lightly.


    When Duo Fei heard these words, he suddenly felt a dumbfounded feeling. Finally, he shook his head and said, "Forget it, in any case, the Ye family no longer thinks about your head. They put all their sins on their loneliness. That''s it."


    "What about him?" Zifeng asked curiously.


    Du Gu Fly smiled and said: "Because you killed the swords and swords left by 18 people, their meaning is the same as the swords Du Jian cultivated!"

 v17 Chapter 306： Chatted all night

    "So, they naturally think of independence and independence!"


    "Because now, in the family of the Sword God, you can cultivate the swordsmanship of today''s hegemony. You can kill the sword of the 18th Heavenly Pride with one sword, only one sword!"


    "Independence depends on the sky, and naturally it is the object of their suspicion!"


    Zifeng suddenly realized his nod.


    "Since the family didn''t think of your head, you should be quieter these days. Don''t cause trouble. I have to deal with family affairs. I won''t come to Flying Dragon Forest these days!"


    Doffey said.


    Seeing the meaning of flying alone, Zifeng hurriedly shouted: "Wait!"


    Duffy asked, "Do you have anything else?"


    Zifeng looked at Du Gufei and said, "I want to see Jianzun!"


    Du Gufei blinked and said in a low voice, "You don''t need to use a sword to call the police for this. Otherwise, once the Sword Sovereign intervenes, I am afraid that simple things will become more complicated!"


    Zifeng smiled lightly: "You misunderstood, I want to see that Jianzun is not for this thing, but for other things!"


    Du Gufei shook his head and said: "Impossible, just like you are now, you are not qualified to see Jianzun!"


    Zifeng smiled slightly, took out a token from the storage bag, held his hand, and lit it in front of Du Gufei. He smiled and said: "If I were the identity of the Dongzi Academy, I would see the sword of the Sword God family. I don''t know if I have the qualifications!"


    Du Gufei was frightened, looking at the mark Zifeng took out.


    Above the token, there are eight aggressive men: "Dongzhou Academy, Shengzi Zifeng".


    "Dongzhou Academy, Saint Zifeng!" When Chen Chen and Yuxi heard this, they were very scared, and they couldn''t help but look at the spell in Zifeng''s hand.


    At this moment, Yu Chen and Yu Yu were shocked and surprised. "It turns out that he is the son of Dongzhou Academy!" Zifeng put his identity mark aside and said, "I think the lone flying elder would have guessed my identity a long time ago."


    Du Gufei smiled painfully and said, "When I saw you in Tianjian City, I knew it."


    At the same time, Zifeng took out a letter of worship from the storage bag and handed it to Du Gufei, saying: "I am now looking for the swordsman family of martial arts, as the son of Dongzhou Academy."


    "transfer!"


    Zifeng said calmly.


    Du Gufei looked at the invitation, took it away, and said, "Okay, I will tell Jianzhong to invite Zifeng''s son to come!"


    After that, he turned and left alone.


    This time, Zifeng did not stop flying alone.


    After leaving alone, Zifeng looked back at Lin Chen and Yu Juan and saw their big eyes and small eyes staring at Zifeng.


    Zifeng smiled faintly and said, "If I don''t enter the House of the Sword God in the way of Heavenly Sword City, I can''t come to the House of the Sword God at all!"


    "Sorry, you should be the first one in Tian Jiancheng!"


    Lin Chen was shocked. "Are you really the son of Dongzhou Academy?"


    "Brother Zifeng. You."


    Zifeng nodded and said, "Yes! I am indeed the son of a sage from Dongzhou College! Lin Chen smiled painfully and said, "This is not surprising. I still want to know why the eighteen prides of Dragon Forest are so strong that they are like the cabbage in front of you and cannot be hit! "


    "So you are the saint son of Dongzhou Academy!"


    Yujuan also looked at Zifeng in horror.


    Du Gufei accepted the invitation and returned to monopulse.


    Enter that dark hall.


    When Du Gufei just walked into the hall, a cold voice came from the hall: "Did he do it?"


    Du Gufei clasped his fist and said, "Yes, after I found him, he frankly admitted that he killed the eighteen prides in the Flying Dragon Forest!"


    The voice laughed softly, and said: "I have long heard that the Saint Son of Dongzhou College is lawless in East Asia. Looking at it today is really extraordinary!"


    Du Gufei said, "Jianzhong, the Ye family blamed them on being alone in heaven. They all felt that they were alone in the hands of the world."


    Jian Zun said: "You don''t have to pay attention to the Ye family. Even if they are angry, they dare not shoot at the same time. Moreover, are our two families getting old? Are they in love?"


    "It''s okay, let them go!"


    Jian Zun smiled slightly.


    "As for the independence of the sky, don''t pay attention to them. If the Ye family wants to retaliate, let them find the independence of the sky, relying on lonely practice, the Ye family will not come out, but now Ye Jianjun has not closed it yet, otherwise, Even if it is, it will be killed by loneliness!"


    Here, Du Gufei took out the note from the storage bag and said: "Jianzun, Zifeng sends the worship message of the son of Dongzheng Xuegong, I want to see Jianzun!"


    "I don''t know if the sword was seen?" Dofie said.


    Suddenly, there was a sword in the dark hall, and Du Gufei''s prayer was picked up and read in the air.


    After reading it, the note flew into the darkness, and the sword sovereign''s voice came: "Do I still have a choice?"


    "Dongzhou Academy is one of the superpowers on the ancient continent, and it is also consistent with our sword **** family!"


    "As the son of Dongzhou Academy, he is naturally qualified to meet the swordsmen of the Swordsman Family!"


    "Now he has sent a note. If I didn''t see him, I''m afraid I would pass it to the ears of Dongzhou Academy. The old monster would think that my Sword God family looks down on his Dongzhou Academy!"


    "So, as long as Zifeng reveals his identity, I naturally hope to see him!"


    "Duo Gufei, take him to Gujian tomorrow and let him see me. I also want to know that the son of Dongzhou Academy is not far from the land of Beizhou. What''s going to happen to the sword god''s house?"


    The sword is weak.


    "Yes!" Duo Fei nodded.


    In front of Zifeng''s wooden house, Qi Chen and Yu Yu sat down and chatted with Zifeng for one night. Most of them are talking about cultivation.


    And the chaotic pattern of North State is mentioned from time to time in the morning.


    It must be said that it is the dissatisfaction of the royal family and Zhennan Wangfu.


    For example, the father in the morning wants to start.


    When I talk about these things in the morning, I want to win a sense of purple wind.


    However, Zifeng made it clear that he was only going to the north of the country. He will not help any party to fight for hegemony. After several trials in the morning, Zifeng did not intend to do so, and he did not continue discussing Beizhou.


    And what Yuxi makes Zifeng ask the most is. Are the girls from Dongzhou beautiful? Isn''t it good? Is this big place big?


    In this case, Yuxi didn''t know how much to ask.


    Zifeng also smiled and answered two sentences.

 v17 Chapter 307： Continuous war

    However, Zifeng thought about it carefully. The land in the Northern Zhou Dynasty was too desolate. The soldiers in this place were wild, but compared with Dongzhou, the land and the people��s land, the cultivated resources are richer, and the women of Dongzhou are also better than those in the North. The state is more energetic. Too much.


    Hearing Zi Feng''s description, Yu Xi secretly made up his mind that after leaving the house of the sword god, he must go to Dongzhou to play.


    The three people sat down and chatted all night.


    On the second day of dawn, he flew back. Before coming to Zifeng��s wooden house, he said directly: "Zifeng Katsoko, Gu Jian is very happy, please come with me!"


    Zifeng suddenly got up and followed Gu Fei.


    Leave the Dragon Forest and enter the territory of the Sword God Family.


    Soon, Duo Fei and Zi Feng flew over the layers of the house, and finally came to the desolate and dark mountain range.


    This mountain range is particularly gloomy. Even at dawn, the light shines on the earth, but when the light shines on this place, it still cannot eliminate the darkness in this place.


    "Gu Jian is in it, and Zi Fengsheng goes in personally!"


    "According to the regulations, I am not qualified to enter this place!"


    Duffy stood in front of this mountain and said with a smile.


    "Where is this place?" Zifeng asked. Du Gufei smiled and said: "The Gujian is the place of bones behind the sacred sword of the dynasty. Even in loneliness, it is a forbidden place!"


    "The contemporary solitary sword is an inner retreat, so you can only disturb the saint to enter."


    Zifeng suddenly realized that he nodded, and bid farewell to the lonely fly, Zifeng stepped into the mountain.


    All the way, all the way.


    At the end of this ancient road, a cave is connected.


    Zifeng walked into the cave curiously, the light was bright, there were sconces on the wall, and there was darkness in the light passage.


    Zifeng saw the walls on both sides in the corridor, depicting dense murals.


    Zifeng walked all the way, admiring it while walking.


    In this article, the murals in the upper part are about the confusion that lonely people once evaluated on the ancient continent, while in the lower part, they depict a portrait of a lonely sword.


    The family of the sword **** is unique and has existed for countless years. In this long time, countless swordsmen were born.


    Moving forward, Zifengyu saw a fork at the end of the passage.


    Divided into nine.


    Zifeng frowned, chose a passage and walked in.


    Entering this passage, there is a huge stone room. In the center of the stone room is a three-meter-high statue.


    When Zifeng walked into the stone room, he saw the moment of the statue. A powerful sword is like the dragon on Zifeng. He almost turned Zifeng into the ground.


    Zifeng''s complexion was shocked, and the nine swords of his body were immediately stimulated and resisted the sword in the statue.


    At this time, Zifeng could clearly see this. This is a young man with fluttering clothes, a free smile on his mouth, a hand-made kettle, a sword, his eyes lightly looking at the clouds, and his body has a scent. it goes without saying.


    After seeing the statue, Zifeng looked at the surrounding walls of the stone house. There were some murals on it, but they all seemed to tell the story of the statue''s life.


    Zifeng saw the mural in the stone house, behind the white, laughter came: "This is the sword **** of my lonely family, called Du Guqing!"


    "In the past few years, above the ancient continent, he can be regarded as hegemony for a period of time!"


    "During that time, whether it was Dongzhou, Beizhou, Nanzhou, Xizhou, or the Central Holy Land, it was impossible to stand side by side with him, or even dare not violate his majesty!"


    "During that time, he could be said to be an invincible survival on the ancient continent, suppressing the powerhouses of the five continents!"


    Zifeng heard the sound and hurriedly looked back.


    I saw you at the door of the stone house. I don''t know when a middle-aged man appeared. He is tall, with his hands on his hands, a black robe, and black hair behind him.


    His eyes are sharp, like a sword''s edge.


    Even though he smiled and talked to Zifeng, Zifeng still felt the emotions of sentient beings from the rise of hands and feet! "Zifeng has seen Du Gu Jianzun!" Zifeng said respectfully with his fist.


    Du Gu Jianzun is one of the most powerful people on the ancient continent.


    Even though Zifeng is the saint son of Dongzhou Academy, when he sees such a powerful person, he should pay tribute to them by three points.


    "I''m rude!" Du Gujian said with a smile, then walked to the statue and continued: "Unfortunately, since then, Du Gujian''s family has rarely seen such a strong man!"


    Looking at the statue of Du Guqing, Zifeng said faintly, "Suppress the strongman of the five continents!"


    Du Gujian smiled respectfully, "In the long years of barbaric ancient continents, almost every once in a while, a powerful man appeared to suppress the five continents. In different forces, they have different names!"


    "For example, my house of the sword **** is called the sword **** in the ancient continent because they are lonely, lonely, lonely, lonely, etc."


    "The corrupt wolves of Nanzhou Poison God family, Bai Yu, etc., they are called Poison God!"


    "Buddhist masters in Xizhou, masters without demons, they are called the king of Buddha!"


    "In Dongzhou, you are in a chaotic situation. The fighters of this world gather together to fight for hegemony. There are countless powerful clans who have appeared at this historic moment, and there is another place. Continuous war!"


    "On the other hand, there are powerful people who suppressed the five continents, such as the ancestor of Fengjia, the Fengshen, who was called Fengshen!"


    "For example, the founder of this expressionless man killed God!"


    "It is also because there are too many powerful people, so there is a powerful Five Taoism on the top of Dongzhou, such as Chixianzong, Devil Sect, Dongzhou Academy, Dongzhou Kunxu Li family, Tianzhizhang family, late The Shisu family, the Song family, the devil and the devil will not cross the mountains, etc."


    "The power of Dongzhou has shifted too fast. Many powerful traditions that have suppressed the five continents have been looted, destroyed and destroyed, and few of them have been passed on!"


    "There is also the sacred land of the central government. There were seven great emperors. At that time, the power of the central government reached the peak of hegemony in the barbaric ancient continent!"


    Du Gu Jianzun smiled and said to Zifeng.


    "The great emperor of the central government!" When Zifeng heard this word, he was very nervous.


    Dugu Jianzun said: "Yes, the great emperor of the central government is also a powerful deterrent on the five continents!"


    "If the great emperor does not die on today''s barbaric continent, no one can threaten the status of the Central Holy Land!"

 v17 Chapter 308： growing up very fast

    Hearing Du Gujianzhong��s narrative, Zi Fengwei smiled and asked: "What is the way to suppress the strong on the five continents?" Is it a Taoist martial artist who surpasses the victory kingdom?


    Du Gujian shook his head respectfully.


    Zifeng looked at Dugu Sword Sovereign suspiciously, and asked, "Isn''t this Taoist cultivation?"


    Du Gujian smiled respectfully and said: "I shake what I mean. I don''t know!"


    "Maybe only when you really understand the so-called absolute power that suppresses the five continents!"


    "I remember when I went to the central sacred kingdom to greet the emperor, and when I looked up at him in the golden palace, I could feel the suffocating power fluctuations from him!" "It feels like standing. In front of you, with a godly presence!"


    Seeing Long Beibei''s arrival, Zifeng turned around and walked to the door to sit down, and said to Long Beibei earnestly: "Come here, kneel down!"


    Long Bei looked at Zifeng with big eyes, surprised.


    She just arrived, how did Zifeng make her kneel!


    Long Beibei''s dissatisfaction came over, cautiously squatting in front of Zifeng, aggrieved: "Master, what did Beibei do wrong?"


    Zhao Yue was sitting at the table drinking tea, and he was curious to see Zifeng, wondering what he wanted to do?


    Zifeng said to Long Beibei earnestly: "I am admired by you, and you call me a master. From now on, you are a disciple of Zifeng!"


    When Long Bei heard Zi Feng''s words, he was suddenly surprised, with joy in his eyes.


    You must know that Long Beibei is a dead skin, following the practice of Zifeng. Even if Zifeng pointed out some of her swordsmanship, it was just Zifeng''s randomness.


    Now Zifeng said, because of your worship, you call me a master, you are my disciple!


    This also shows that Zifeng will collect Long Beibei as a disciple.


    When Zhao Yue heard this, he seemed to be one of them, looking at Zifeng in surprise.


    After a short surprise, Long Beibei smiled and bowed: "The apprentice sees the master!"


    Zifeng sat on the threshold and said solemnly: "Well, since you worship at my door, I will hide it. I will learn as much as I can and teach you as much as possible!"


    "As for how much you can learn, it depends on your creation!"


    "But before that, I must tell you something first!"


    Zifeng said to Long Beibei very seriously.


    Long Beibei squatted in front of Zifeng, listening to Zifeng carefully.


    Zifeng said: "I also have a master, but he is not here now, so you worship under the door. When you go to worship him, but he is not here now, I will find Master in the future, and I will take you to see him! "


    "My master is called the slash sword by the powerful people in the martial arts world. The world is four."


    "So, I have two brothers and one sister, that is, you have three teachers!"


    "Master brother inherited Master''s alchemy!"


    "The second division inherited the master''s sword!"


    "Three brothers inherited Master''s way!"


    "I inherited Master''s kendo!"


    "According to these three departments, I am the youngest disciple under Master."


    "So, your three departments, but very powerful!"


    Zifeng smiled slightly.


    When Long Beibei heard these words, she was shocked and Zhang Da, and said in surprise: "Master, you are such a powerful sword, these three teachers actually said that you are the youngest disciple of the master?"


    Zifeng nodded painfully and said, "Although I don''t want to admit it, I know he is telling the truth!"


    When Zhao Yue heard these words, his appearance was one of them.


    This is the first time Zhaoyue has known Zifeng and Master, but he is proficient in the four swords of the pill sword, he has taught four disciples, and Zifeng is the youngest disciple under his school! Zifeng said: "What I just told you was the elder at the door. Although you can''t see them now, you need to know their existence!"


    "Wait a minute. If there is a chance, I will tell you to watch them!"


    Long Beibei asked strangely: "Master, where are the master and the three teachers?"


    Zifeng frowned and thought for a while, and said, "Yes. Forget it, you still don''t know!"


    "Row!"


    "Start practicing today!"


    Zifeng stood up and looked at Long Beibei.


    Long Beibei immediately stood up from the ground and took out Jianfeng from the storage bag. Under the guidance of Zifeng, start to exercise the sword!


    Day after day, Long Beibei began to grow rapidly under the training of the Zifeng Devil in the Zifeng Little Yard.


    It has been more than a month in the blink of an eye.


    The battle between Long Beibei and Long Yu''s little patriarch is gradually approaching!


    .


    Inside the Qinglong tribe, a gloomy palace.


    Today, in the palace, there are more than 30 strong men gathered in the dark.


    For the first person, it is Dragon Eagle.


    Longying whispered: "Long Beibei did not practice in the sky above Tianchong Peak during this period. On the contrary, he obtained the permission of the dragon to go to the Qinglong tribe to find a mortal to practice?"


    "And this mortal is still higher than the peak of Tianzhu, and has defeated many strong people?"


    "If you mention these things, you will know how embarrassing it is!"


    Longying said gloomily.


    Immediately, a figure emerged from the darkness and came to the front of Dragon Eagle, revealing his face. He is a teacher who teaches Long Beibei at Su Dingan on the top of Tianding Mountain.


    Su Dingan said with his fist: "Although this person is a mortal, the sword has been completed, and I am also confused. He has such a powerful sword, how can he be a mortal?"


    Dragon Eagle asked: "Su Ding''an, it is said that you were not only defeated in his hands, but also Qingleijian, the king of the sword pavilion tribe, was taken away by him? Is this okay?"


    Su Ding''an thought about this, his face was angry, and he gritted his teeth and said: "There is indeed this problem! If I don''t care about our plan, I''m afraid I will find murder in the Qinglong tribe!"


    Dragon Eagle whispered: "It''s a good thing that you don''t be impulsive. If you are at such a critical moment, you will find the handle of the dragon, I am afraid you will leave the Qinglong tribe!"


    Su Dingan said: "But now we can''t teach Long Beibei. The plan we made before was the abandoned Long Bei method, so that she could not succeed in inheriting the Qinglong tribe!"


    "But now, mortals teach Dragon Baby, if it doesn''t work, it will rebirth Dragon Baby!"


    Su Dingan said with some worry.


    Dragon Eagle was also very gloomy when he heard it.


    At this time, he reappeared a character. Before he came to the light, he showed his face. He is Longyu.

 v17 Chapter 309： deal with

    Long Yu confidently said: "What are you afraid of? Father, Master Su Ding''an, don''t you believe me? Over the years, my swordsmanship has developed rapidly!" "Even if Master Su Ding''an said that my swordsmanship is even from the Jiange tribe. The younger generation is also considered a top-notch existence. I don��t believe Long Beibei can compare with me in one and a half months!"


    Long Yu said firmly.


    Su Dingan smiled slightly: "Maybe I care more!"


    Dragon Eagle said: "When the dragon jade defeats the baby dragon, after the dust settles, I will help you pick up the king-level spirit of the sword-level tribe!"


    Su Ding''an nodded: "Thank you! But Dragon Eagle, I will help you win the position of the patriarch of the Qinglong tribe, but don''t forget to promise me the Jiange tribe!"


    Dragon Eagle nodded: "Don''t worry, after I become the patriarch of the Qinglong tribe, the Qinglong tribe will become the leader of the Jiange tribe!"


    Su Dingan nodded: "Okay!"


    Dragon Island is full of suffocating enthusiasm, and the sky seems to have a haze, giving people a feeling of depression.


    In the forest below, Zifeng''s panting sword will kill a misty demon under the sword, skillfully ingest the crystals of the halo, and then refine it.


    Zifeng came to Longdao for five days. During these five days, Zifeng walked around in this forest and encountered many fog demon. After killing consecutively, he got aura. There are more and more crystals.


    "This has killed more than 20 fog demons, and has not yet obtained the power to break through the realm of the Yang Kingdom?"


    Zifeng leaned against a big tree, short of breath.


    During these five days, Zifeng basically cultivated day and night to kill fog, but the progress was very slow.


    With Zifeng''s eightfold cultivation of Yang''s realm, even if there is a God of Aoki, it will become a vague demon. It takes hundreds of tricks to kill it.


    Therefore, Zifeng is very tired now.


    "If I can take the first step forward and reach the top of the Kingdom of Suffering, then you can deal with these fog demons. You don''t need hundreds of blows, you only need to solve 30 tricks."


    "If my cultivation can break through to the perfection of the sun domain, then these fog monsters are in my hands, and I can''t even stop them in one fell swoop!"


    "In the end, it was still too low."


    Zifeng sat under the tree and rested for a while, then pulled out the demon sword inserted in front of him and continued to fly forward.


    After the rest, Zifeng continued to hunt down the fog.


    When Zifeng stepped forward, he blinked suddenly and saw the forest in front of him, and a misty demon flew away.


    "Good opportunity!" Seeing that the fog demon didn''t find him, Zi Fengyu flew away with a sword.


    AokiShinei is full of swords.


    A sword hit the back of the fog demon, and the fog demon immediately heard the screams, and suddenly turned around, looking at Zifeng, the evil fluttering.


    Zifeng also knew that this sword could not kill the fog demon, so the moment the fog demon rushed over, Zifeng would soon prepare the sword in his hand and kill him immediately.


    "Three-foot green mountain!" A sword swept across the forest, the sword light was extremely dazzling, when it hit the fog demon, it would be directly smashed into pieces! The fog demon burst and died, leaving behind the crystal clear halo.


    Zifeng smiled and walked over, refining the crystals of spiritual energy, and then Zifeng continued to walk forward, looking for other mist monsters.


    When Zifeng walked forward here, he found that there was no forest in front of him, but it was an ups and downs.


    Zifeng walked out of the forest and into the mountains.


    But when Zifeng had just walked a few hundred meters, suddenly a stone was in the distance and rioted. After several twists, he turned into a tall stone man and attacked Zifengyu.


    "The power of life and death is double!"


    Zifeng saw the power fluctuation of the stone man, his face suddenly changed, and he immediately retreated.


    During Zifeng''s retreat, the stone man was mounted on Zifeng''s body.


    The stone man came to the forefront and caused Zifeng to retreat.


    After gritting his teeth, Zifeng could only use his sword to force him to resist.


    Puff--


    When Zifeng and the stone man struck forcefully, Zifeng was directly beaten and flew out, vomiting blood in his mouth, and his face suddenly fell.


    At this time, Zifeng felt that there was a huge power gap between himself and life and death. This stone man is just a blow, he will seriously hurt Zifeng!


    Zifeng''s face was frightened again and again, and his body hurriedly receded.


    The stone man, chasing Zifeng.


    Zifeng''s face was a little worried.


    Roar--


    The stone man roared and hit Zifeng''s body.


    Zifeng''s face screamed, stimulating Feijian.


    However, at this moment, a bright sword light fell from mid-air, and the stone man attacking Zifeng directly fell into trouble, solving Zifeng''s crisis.


    "Very close."


    Zifeng was sweating profusely and looked back. He stood beside a white woman in mid-air, and she was watching Zifeng at the moment.


    Of course Zifeng knew that this woman was only helping, but other than that, even if Zifeng could escape the hand of the stone man today, it might not be easy.


    Zifeng held his fist: "Next to Zifeng, thank you sister for your help!"


    The white-clothed woman smiled lightly: "What do you do to the martial artist of the Kingdom of God, the evil Dragon Island?"


    "This is very brave."


    The woman in white looked at Zifeng and smiled.


    Zifeng smiled and cried without crying.


    The woman in white smiled softly: "Don''t go forward. Most of the people in front are monsters with more than two levels of life and death."


    "For example, the stone demon you just met, this is not something you can handle now."


    "Go back to the forest behind and see if you can find some faint fog monsters. After you kill them, you will get the crystals of the aura. After you make a breakthrough, go ahead."


    After the white-clothed woman said something to Zifeng, she smiled again: "Although I saved you, this stone demon is my killing, so the halo of the halo belongs to me."


    The woman in white smiled and stretched out her hand, grabbing the halo of the earth. When she turned around, she rushed forward.


    "Thank you sister." Zifeng said gratefully.


    Seeing her sister-in-law flying into the mountains, without seeing from the edge, Zi Feng took a deep breath. "I didn''t expect this stone demon to be so powerful!" Zi Fengxin looked at the stone demon that turned into gravel.


    "Forget it, go back and kill the fog demon."


    Zifeng smiled and shook his head, and glanced at the invisible mountain in front of the mountain.


    "This mountain, I can''t go now, but I will pass it sooner or later."


    Zifeng looked at the mountain and said firmly.


    Zifeng returned to Lin Zhong, and Zifeng knew that it was unwise to go to the mountains ahead. Even if there are many cards, Zifeng cannot rely on cards.


    After returning to the forest, Zifeng found a secluded place, practiced and slowly began to heal.

 v17 Chapter 310： Evenly matched

    Three days later, Zifeng''s injuries healed.


    "I know the evil dragon island is too dangerous, it will make me unable to walk. I should bring some medicine."


    "If I have a treatment in my body, it won''t take three days for my injury to heal."


    Zifeng looked at him with his eyes, stood up silently, holding a demon sword, and continued to look for the fog demon in the forest.


    Not long after, Zifeng spotted a fog demon in front and rushed into a fierce battle. Zifeng killed the fog with the sword.


    Holding the crystal of the halo, Zifeng looked like a joy, ready to refine it at any time.


    But at this moment, a chuckling voice came from behind Zifeng: "Isn''t this an eight-strength fighter in the realm of gods?"


    "I thought this was a rebellious Tianjiao. I didn''t expect to be embarrassed by the fog in this area?"


    The voice behind Zifeng laughed ridiculously.


    Zifeng holding the halo crystal has no time to perfect it. He heard the sound and couldn''t help but look back. There are three young people on their backs, smiling at him.


    These three people, Zifeng looks very familiar, as if he had seen it on the mysterious island before.


    Amidst the cheers of the audience, Long Beibei and Long Yu came out of the two passages at the bottom of Tianfeng, and their eyes looked at each other. Their faces seemed confident.


    The glory in the eyes of Long and Zifeng fell on Long Beibei.


    Both Long Ying and Su Dingan''s eyes were on Long Yu''s body.


    Long Xian said at the moment: "If you are ready, then you can start!"


    After that, Longxian returned to the glorious side of the dragon and watched the battle.


    Amidst the cheers of the audience, Long Beibei and Long Yu were also ready soon.


    Long Yu is a long Tsing Yi robe, silky and elegant, with a jade-like crown and graceful face.


    He clenched his fist and said: "Long Beibei, I suggest you admit defeat from the flesh and blood, otherwise, once we fight, you will inevitably be beaten by me!"


    Long Bei smiled slightly: "I haven''t played yet. How do you know that I am a wolf? Don''t you?"


    Long Yuxi sneered and said, "Oh, it seems that you are very confident in yourself? I heard that you practiced with a common sword? Is this ridiculous? Is this a sick and hurried doctor? Can mortals? What can I teach you?" Long Yu smiled coldly: "Well, let me see your mortal and teach you something this month!"


    "Long Yu cheered and beat her!"


    "Come on, Long Yu!"


    The martial arts screamed one after another.


    "Start!" The glory of the dragon and the elf of the dragon also tightened instantly, paying attention to the changes in the field.


    Zhao Yue and Zifeng also took a look at the situation in this field.


    Zhao Yue asked: "What is the chance of winning in your heart now?"


    Zifeng smiled and said, "10%!"


    Zhaoyue blinked and couldn''t help looking at Long Beibei. She is also very curious. Zifeng teaches Baby Totoro what he can do so that Long Beibei has a 10% chance of winning in front of Long Yu.


    Long Yu is not a simple character.


    Although the dragon soul''s martial arts is not high and only has a mysterious level, he has relied on his own efforts and skills to walk step by step to this day, reaching the first-person position of the Qinglong tribe.


    Almost half of the Qinglong tribe''s army also acknowledged this, and believed that dragon fish is more suitable as the future patriarch of the Qinglong tribe than Long Beibei.


    Genius is often not the most terrifying.


    The most frightening thing is that fighters who originally lacked talents and had low levels of martial arts rely on their own skills and efforts to achieve the status of heroes.


    This kind of person, along the way, the blood and tears step by step, must be hateful!


    Such a person either has the opportunity to fight against the sky, or possesses the extraordinary perseverance of the owner.


    Among these people, Zifeng is a very typical example.


    Facing Long Beibei''s shot, Long Yu smiled slightly, and his footsteps were quietly moved away. He easily avoided Long Beibei''s sword.


    These two people are in the sky, you come to me, show your body and subtraction, and start a quick offensive.


    For a while, the situation in this field actually still existed.


    "I didn''t expect Long Beibei''s swordsmanship to be so fast?"


    "Yes, this is a far cry from the battle with Dou Nianhua three months ago!"


    "How did she do it?"


    When Long Beibei showed his sword, everyone was surprised.


    Because the swordsmanship Long Beibei showed now and the battle between her and Dou Nianhua three months ago are completely different.


    Even Dou Nianhua, who was watching the battle against the stone wall, was surprised to see Long Beibei and stared blankly: "With Long Beibei''s current swordsmanship, I am not her opponent!"


    "how so?"


    "It took only three months, how about Long Beibei suddenly wanting to change someone?"


    Dou Nianhua said in surprise.


    Huh--


    A sturdy swordsman pushed Long Yu back three steps, and it would tear Long Yu''s shirt into pieces.


    Long Yu stepped back three steps, looked down at the sword marks on his body, smiled at the corner of his mouth and said, "It seems that your swordsmanship has improved a lot in the past few months!"


    Smiled proudly: "More powerful, still behind!"


    "Look at the sword!"


    Long Beibei continued to rush to Longyu.


    Long Yu smiled at the moment: "Forget it, don''t play with you, it''s time to end this battle!"


    During the conversation, Long Yu''s long sleeves were in his hands, and the spikes hidden in the sleeves suddenly appeared in his hands.


    "Long Yu wants to shoot!" "Will it be shot eventually?"


    "From the beginning to the end, although Long Yu and Long Beibei seem to be evenly matched, in fact, Long Yu has never taken the initiative, but this is like trying to test Long Beibei''s strength!"


    "Is it finally released now?"


    The warriors who supported Long Yu said in surprise.


    Long Yu took a sword, and a sword came out.


    At this moment, Long Yu''s face sneered, and his long sword plunged into the air. Thousands of swordsmen immediately appeared.


    A sword came out and the world shook.


    "Very good!" Long Beibei smiled and waved his sword.


    The more wars, the more braver!


    Even if Long Yu took out the blade to fight Long Beibei, Long Beibei still did not fall into the wind.


    "Baibei!" Long Hui was stunned when he saw this scene.


    Long Xian exclaimed: "Big Brother, have you seen it? Even if Long Yu has a sword, Bei Bei can still fight with him. This shows that Bei Bei''s current strength is similar to Long Yu!"


    Long Hui said: "It''s amazing. It only took one and a half months, how can he make Beibei grow so fast!"

 v17 Chapter 311： Scare people

    Long Xian said: "And big brother, look, baby''s swordsmanship, good defensive order, Long Yu has almost no flaws, this kendo rumor is not something Beibei can have!"


    "In other words, the repair of swords that can use these swordsmanship must be something a master who has been obsessed with kendo for many years can do!"


    Long Hui said: "Yes, the precious sword and kendo cannot be regarded as a beginner, it is like an old monster who has been practicing swords for many years!"


    Long Xian said excitedly: "Brother, it seems that we will not necessarily lose in this war!"


    Brothers Longxian and Longhui renewed hope on their faces.


    All the soldiers saw the fierce battle between Long Beibei and Long Yu, and they were also exclaimed.


    "Damn it!" Long Yu was holding a sword, screaming Baby Dragon on his face, angrily, his eyes flushed, and his heart was even more terrible.


    Because Long Yu discovered that even if he took out his sword, Long Beibei would not be jealous of herself. On the contrary, he is getting braver and his offense and defense are very orderly. He did not give any flaws.


    In other words, Long Yu was suppressed by Long Beibei!


    "Damn! Damn! Damn!"


    Long Yu was angry and angry, brandishing his sword, and drew out a sword.


    Long Beibei can easily capture every sword of Long Yu.


    Dragon Eagle saw this scene in the sky and looked calm: "What happened? How can Long Beibei fight the sword of the Longyu Chamber of Commerce?"


    Su Ding''an was also a little confused.


    I was stunned and looked at Baby Dragon.


    Long Beibei''s rumors were higher than Kendo, which briefly suppressed Long Yu.


    This makes Long Yu a little messy.


    call out--


    A sword rolled in the sky, hit Long Yu''s body, flew Long Yu out, and hit the stone wall, causing a heavy impact.


    Long Yu landed, his face was wolf, and his body was bloody. He looked at Baby Dragon with red eyes.


    Long Beibei blinked in surprise and looked at Longyu Wolverine. He smiled and said: "It seems that this one-month-long master''s devil training is nothing!" "I was really much stronger than me a few months ago!"


    Long Beibei was also a little surprised.


    Even Long Beibei can''t believe it, she is actually qualified to fight Long Yu!


    "Long Yu, don''t you admit that you failed?" Long Beibei asked with a smile.


    Dragon Jade among the wolves slowly stood up from the ground and looked at Baby Dragon without expression. His eyes were filled with fierce fierceness.


    "No one has ever pushed me into this situation!"


    "This sword seems impossible!"


    "Long Beibei, you can defeat this sword, this is your blessing and wealth!"


    Long Yu gradually flew in the air, and the blood that overflowed at this time turned into a blood mist, which was covered by Long Yu''s body.


    In an instant, a pungent **** smell filled the sky.


    Long Yu''s body was gradually covered by blood mist.


    "The blood shadow is divided into swords!"


    When Long Hui saw this scene, he was immediately surprised.


    Then, Long looked at Su Ding''an with brilliant eyes, and said coldly: "Su Ding''an, shouldn''t you give me an explanation?"


    Su Ding''an smiled and said, "The dragon is a brilliant adult, what''s the explanation?"


    Long Hui said: "Blood Shadow is a sword, isn''t it the secret of your swordsman tribe? I once asked you to pass this sword to the treasure, but you refused!"


    "why."


    Long said coldly.


    Su Dingan smiled and said, "The blood shadow is divided into swords. This is indeed the secret of the Jiange tribe. But Longyu is my own disciple. I taught him this set of swords. Is there any problem?"


    When Long Qing heard Su Ding''an, he was shocked.


    At this moment, Long Hui knew that Long Yu was originally a disciple of Su Ding''an!


    "Blood shadows are divided into swords!" Zhao Yue''s eyes flashed, and he was also a little stunned.


    Zifeng asked, "Have you seen it?"


    Zhao Yue said: "This set of swords is the secret of the Jiange tribe!"


    "The Jiange tribe is a very remote tribe in Nanzhou. Although their heritage is not as long as the poisonous **** family, it is not very short-lived!"


    "When Nanzhou is still in chaos, the Jiange tribe will exist in the South Island!"


    "In the Jiange tribe, there is a scripture called!"


    "In the sword, it records the most powerful swordsmanship in the history of the Jiange tribe. There are 19 sets of swordsmanship!"


    "The nineteen swords in the sword are divided into heaven, man, and ghost!"


    "There are ghosts, nine swords, seven swords of the emperor, three swords of the gods!"


    "The unpredictable power of the owner, rumors can pass through the void, can go to hell, can control ghosts, can destroy all living beings!"


    "And this set is one of the ghosts and nine swords in the sword!"


    Zhao Yue whispered.


    Hearing Zhao Yue''s explanation, Zifeng suddenly realized that the origin of this set of swordsmanship was so good.


    The Jiange tribe is a long-term tribe in Nanzhou. Although it is not as old as the Poison God family, it is not much different.


    Therefore, even when Zhao was born 10,000 years ago, the Jiange tribe was a big tribe above Nanzhou. Zhao Yue naturally played with the strongest of the Jiange tribe, so she has a little understanding of the swordsmanship of the Jiange tribe!


    At this time, Zhao Yue smiled and asked: "What is your chance of winning now?"


    Zifeng came back and smiled and said, "10%!"


    Zhao Yue frowned and said, "Long Yu has now revealed the secrets of the Jiange tribe. Do you still think Long Beibei has 10%?"


    Zifeng smiled and said: "The swordsmanship that the Jian Pavilion tribe can collect in the sword must be extremely mysterious and mysterious. I decided to use the talent of the dragon. Even if I practice this set of swords, I can''t play this set of sword power!"


    "At most, I just borrowed the reputation of this swordsmanship to scare and frighten people!"


    "This sword method is not well developed!"


    Zifeng shook his head.


    In the field, Long Yu''s body was filled with strong blood.


    A cloud of blood spread to his side.


    At this moment, Long Yu was standing in the blood mist, with flying hair and indifference on his face, he exuded the majesty of hegemony on his body, like a **** demon returning and unable to directly see it!


    "Dead!" At this moment, Long Yufei flew to Long Beibei.


    A **** light swept the sky and hit the dragon baby head-on.


    Long Beibei can only grit his teeth and resist, holding up his sword and blocking Longyu''s sword.


    when!


    The two swords collided with each other, and a gold-iron collision occurred.


    At this moment, when the two swords touched, the dragon jade in front of Long Beibei suddenly disappeared.


    When Long Beibei was surprised.


    Suddenly there was stinging and fatal danger.


    Long Beibei rushed out.


    Under the sword, the dragon''s back left scarred sword marks.


    Hey!


    Long Beibei hurriedly finished running, and opened the position with Long Yu. Her expression was also a little surprised: "How is this possible! He clearly appeared in front of me, why did he suddenly appear in front of me?"

 v17 Chapter 312： Fairy

    "Is this speed?"


    "No, this is definitely not speed!"


    Long Bei looked at Long Yu in surprise!


    "Hey!" Seeing the expression on Long Beibei''s face was surprising, Long Yu walked out with a smile, and rushed towards Long Beibei again.


    This time it is still an active attack.


    After Long Yubei blocked the sword from the front of Long Yu, he quickly turned around and looked back.


    Long Beibei originally thought Long Yu would be reapplied.


    But at this moment, there are dragon jade people in front, back, left and right of Long Beibei. When Long Beibei turned to look behind it, the blood shadow behind it disappeared, so Long Beibei Longyu''s left side came to the dragon''s shoulder.


    Hey!


    Was hit again and flew out.


    "The ghost is changing, and the blood is invisible!"


    "Long Beibei, you can''t beat me!"


    The two swords hit the baby dragon. The baby dragon was seriously injured, covered by the wolverine, vomiting blood, and his face was pale.


    At this moment, Longyu was filled with blood and blood mist, appeared in front of Long Beibei, looking down Long Beibei and said.


    I saw Long Beibei was seriously injured.


    Zhao Yue asked: "Now? Long Bei has been seriously injured by Long Yu''s two swords? What is your chance of winning? How much?" Zifeng looked at Zhao Yue seriously and said, "10%!"


    Bei was hit by Long Yu''s two swords, and his shoulder injuries and back injuries became more and more violent, and blood flowed out of the wound like a pillar.


    Long Yu''s body was filled with **** mist, floating in the air, looking down at the heart like a monster Long Beibei, with a smile on her mouth: "Do you want to fight? You can''t beat me!"


    "You originally did the nine-fold cultivation of the solar domain, and I overhauled the life and death domain:"


    "You are not my opponent. Now I am showing a **** sword, you have no chance!"


    "Let it go!"


    The fighters who watched the battle are very clear throughout the game. Long Beibei had already injured Long Yu''s sword wound before, which was not as powerful as Long Yu''s two swords.


    The power of these two swords almost requires the half-life of the dragon.


    Everyone thinks Long Beibei should be defeated.


    Even Long Hui and Long Xian felt that Long Beibei was afraid of not being able to return to heaven.


    Only Zifeng, until now, still has confidence in Long Beibei.


    Zifeng smiled and said: "Well, the warm-up is over, now the competition is officially started!"


    Zhao Yue couldn''t help but look at Long Beibei when he heard Zifeng''s words.


    With a mysterious smile on Zifeng''s face, there was no pressure, as if he already knew that Long Beibei would win.


    Long Beibei squatted on the ground, gritted her teeth, climbed up, raised her head, showing her pale face, looked at Long Yu coldly, and said with a sneer in her mouth: "On these two swords, you just hurt me. "I haven''t lost my way yet! "


    "Long Yu, I will beat you today!"


    "Otherwise, I am really worried about my good intentions for my husband in the past two months!"


    The baby dragon jumped up from the ground and floated in the air. A red light suddenly appeared on the body.


    At the moment when the light appeared, Long Beibei''s restoration rose from the Yangshen Nine Realm to the perfect state of the Yangshen Realm.


    "Sky Swordsmanship!"


    Long Beibei whispered.


    "The secret to improving the field!"


    Seeing Long Beibei said, she was very surprised.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "How did Long Beibei suddenly rise from the golden realm to the state of great perfection!"


    The soldiers around exclaimed.


    When Long Yu saw Long Beibei''s restoration suddenly proposed a realm, and looked a little surprised, but then sneered: "Even if you use secret methods to improve the planting, what about it?"


    "In the realm of the sun, you are still just a great warrior. I am a realm of life and death, and you will lose it!"


    "Because you don''t know repentance, so I have a rare nonsense with you!"


    "This sword is over!"


    Especially Long Yu Junxiu''s face left an indelible sword. The flesh and blood of half of the face was chopped off by this sword!


    "How is this possible! I will show the blood shadow of the sword, how can you be my opponent!" Long Yu said disbelievingly, sitting on the ground.


    He never thought that after he painted the blood shadow sword, he would still be flown by a dragon.


    Long Beibei looked at Long Yu coldly, the blood flowing down her body, she was dyed white and red, but she had no taboos. Instead, she sneered at Long Yu and said, "You know me. What have you experienced in two months?"


    "Ha ha!"


    "Master''s teaching, I am afraid you will never understand!"


    Long Yuxi was on the ground, looking at Long Beibei coldly and said: "Mortals, what can teach you something!"


    "The swordsmanship and secret methods you are showing are taught to you by mortals!"


    Long Beibei sneered: "What the master teaches is that you will never realize this in your life!"


    "Master taught me more useful than these swords and secret teachings!"


    Long Yu said with apocalypse: "What does he teach you!"


    Long Beibei held a sharp sword and said firmly: "Bless your faith and never give up!"


    Long Yu said suspiciously: "Just a sentence?"


    Long Beibei said: "If you know what I have tried in the past two months, then you will know how important this sentence is!"


    "Long Yu, if you borrow this sword, I want to end this battle!"


    Long Bei lifted the blade and walked up with a strong sword.


    When this sword falls, Long Beibei will completely defeat Long Yu!


    "Master told me that this set of swords is called Xiaolong!"


    "And this sword, the name. Excited!"


    The sword is powerful, and the sword is punching.


    At this moment, Long Beibei was in a huge sword, like a majestic fairy Buddha statue.


    The Buddha was angry and destroyed the earth!


    A sword squatted down, tearing the sky, destroying all beings, and smashing the top of the dragon''s head.


    Long Yu was frightened by the power of this sword, pale and dull in the same place, and even forgot to defend.


    "Long Yu!" Long Ying shouted worriedly.


    Su Dingan''s eyes flashed, and cold wind said: "Long Yu stood up and attacked her with a sword three inches. You can win or lose!"


    After hearing Su Ding''an''s instructions, Long Yu regained his rationality and turned around. According to Su Ding''an''s instructions, he stung Long Beibei.


    Zifeng was on the stone wall, hearing Su Ding''an''s guidance, with a cold expression on his face.


    Zhao Yue said: "Su Ding''an has already started pointing, do you still want to point Long Beibei?"


    Zifeng shook his head and said, "No, in the face of absolute power, any guidance is futile!"


    The two swords of Long Beibei and Long Yu are approaching.


    Immediately ran into each other.


    There was a loud noise.

 v17 Chapter 313： participate

    In the mental shock, Long Yu''s body flew out like a broken kite, and the wolf crouched on the ground 100 meters away, convulsing, unable to climb up. Although Helong Beibei was seriously injured, she still stood proudly in the field, holding a sword and dripping blood from the tip of the sword.


    When Long Beibei defeated Long Yu, the audience was dumbfounded.


    Including Longhui and Longxian are incredible!


    After half the ring, Long Beibei looked up at all the Qinglong tribes on the empty peak, holding a sword in his hand, and shouted: "I! Win!"


    When the dragon came back, he laughed loudly: "Haha, good, good!"


    Long Xian said excitedly: "Win, win, win!"


    The people of the Qinglong tribe exclaimed: "Win! Long Bei won, really defeated Long Yu!"


    "Scorpio!"


    "I''m dreaming? Has Long Yu been defeated by Long Bei?"


    "After this battle, no one can shake the position of the little patriarch Long Beibei!"


    "Long Beibei is the ruler of the future Qinglong tribe!"


    All the tribes of the Qinglong tribe are very famous. This war dragon baby wins, and no one in the Azure Dragon tribe can shake the position of the little patriarch Long Beibei!


    In this battle, Long Beibei also proved himself with his own strength.


    Hearing the cheers around, Long Beibei smiled and looked at Zifeng.


    The eyes of the instructor and the apprentice are very moving, and Zifeng''s eyes are very gratifying.


    Long Yu was like a dead man kneeling on the ground.


    In Long Beibei''s proud position, after a brief surprise, the whole soldier burst out with earth-shattering shouts.


    On the other hand, after seeing Long Yu''s loss, Long Ying and Su Ding''an looked very gloomy and unhappy at all.


    Longxian stood up and said, "The winner has been fixed, and the winner is Long Beibei!"


    "From today, Long Beibei is the young patriarch of the Qinglong tribe and the first heir of the future Qinglong tribe. The future Qinglong tribe will be in power!"


    Long Xian said loudly.


    Long Hui looked at Dragon Eagle and asked, "Elder Dragon Eagle, do you have any other opinions on this game?"


    Dragon Eagle was silent for a long time. Although he didn''t want to admit, Long Beibei did defeat Long Yu. He smiled and said: "I didn''t expect Miss Bei to stay in the light for so many years, she really has some skills!"


    "Long Yu lost this battle, and we also lost our faith!"


    "Longxian said, from now on, Long Beibei is the young patriarch of the Qinglong tribe. We have no opinion."


    Long Ying said with a smile.


    The dragon is brilliant and happy. Today, the dragon baby won, not only has the status of the young patriarch, but also made the dragon hold high in front of the dragon eagle.


    Long Beibei won, and the warriors of the Azure Dragon tribe are celebrating.


    After the game, Zifeng took Zhao Yue back to the small courtyard of the Qinglong tribe.


    As for the celebration of the Qinglong tribe, Zifeng did not participate.


    Like Zifeng, Long Ying, Su Ding''an and others also celebrated some simple words at the celebration, and left the banquet early on the grounds of physical discomfort.


    In the dark hall.


    The pale and injured Long Yu said: "I''m sorry, father, master, I lost!" Dragon Eagle looked gloomy, and said: "It''s not to blame you. I didn''t expect Dragon Baby to be hidden so deeply. Skills. Too much. She seems to have been underestimated over the years."


    Long Yu said: "Father, this may be a mortal who taught Dragon Baby!"


    Dragon Eagle blinked: "What is the origin of this mortal!"


    Su Dingan said coldly: "No matter what the origin of this mortal is, now Long Beibei defeated Long Yu and has become the first heir to all the warriors of the Qinglong tribe!"


    "Even if the dragon dies in the future, Long Beibei will still be embraced by the warriors of the Qinglong tribe and become the new owner of the Qinglong tribe!"


    "Our multi-year plan has been destroyed!"


    Su Dingan gnawed his teeth, watching Long Ying and Long Yu whispered.


    "Over the years, the Jiange tribe has invested a lot of resources for your father and son. Now all the plans are in vain, how do you plan to explain to the Jiange tribe?"


    Su Dingan said coldly.


    Long Yu blamed himself and lowered his head.


    Long Ying''s cold passage: "Brother Su Ding''an, this game is just a dragon jade lost, but my dragon eagle has not been lost!"


    "Don''t worry, I promise to do something in the Jiange tribe, I will do it!"


    Su Dingan''s cold wind said: "It seems that you already have a way to fight back? Let us listen!"


    Long Ying''s cold passage: "I originally thought of blood. I wanted Long Yu to defeat Long Beibei, make Long Yu the first successor, and then assassinate Long Hui so that Long Yu can control the Qinglong tribe. You can also leave blood. Dragon glory!"


    "But now it seems that both father and daughter are dead."


    Longying said coldly.


    When Long Yu heard this, he said in surprise: "Father, you think."


    Long Ying cold channel: "So far, we have not looked back!"


    Su Dingan''s cold wind said: "You know. In fact, since more than ten years ago, your two fathers and sons have no way to go!"


    Hearing Su Ding''an''s words, Long Ying''s eyes flashed, and some people looked at Su Ding''an.


    Then, Dragon Eagle whispered: "Well, let us tell people to prepare, it''s time to compete with the wonderful face of dragon!"


    Su Dingan cold passage; "There are also mortal ants, my thunder-clearing sword, I still have to return it!"


    Dragon Eagle said: "Then you will deal with the mortal, we will deal with the glory of the dragon; but the mortal should be a good thing for me, and then because he is injected, I don''t want to live!"


    Dragon Eagle gritted his teeth.


    Long Yu nodded: "Since my father has decided, I will go back immediately and recover and get injured as soon as possible!"


    Long Ying looked at Long Yu and said, "You don''t want to participate, heal the wound!"


    "Father, I can." Long Yu said quickly.


    Long Ying shook his head silently, without letting Long Yu participate!


    The celebration of the Qinglong tribe lasted three days.


    At dusk on the third day, Zifeng stood in the courtyard, looking into the distance. He said weakly: "Three days, it''s time to celebrate. Baby dragon should come to me with baby dragon!" Before Long is good at promising Zifeng, if Long Beibei can defeat Longyu, then Longhui can let Zi The wind enters Longchi to recover.


    Now Long Beibei defeated Long Yu.


    Zifeng also gave the Qinglong tribe a time to celebrate.


    Now, it has been three days, and Zifeng''s calculations have been completed. The glory of the dragon should also fulfill his promise.


    "No accident, at dawn tomorrow, Long Huihuang and Long Beibei will come!" Zifeng said with a smile, turning around and sitting on the threshold with a smile on his face.

 v17 Chapter 314： Mess

    However, at this moment, Zhao Yue suddenly appeared in the yard shaking, looking dignified and looking into the air.


    Zifeng looked at Zhao Yue eccentrically, and when he saw that Zhao Yue''s face was a bit cold at this time, he immediately felt a little uneasy.


    Then, Lin Ye''s nephew was also very smart, and he went to Zifeng''s side to set off.


    Wow!


    When Zhao Yue and Lin Ye appeared, Zifeng felt that something was wrong, and silently looked up.


    After a series of ripples, more than 20 strong men emerged from the clouds. Their cultivation is a complete rebellion, and one of them has the power to demand the world.


    Among more than 20 people, Zifeng saw a person who was a little familiar. This person was Su Ding''an.


    "It seems that I haven''t waited for the glory of the dragon, so I will wait for a group of uninvited guests!" Zifeng saw that more than 20 strong men appeared in the air with a solemn expression.


    Since the battle between Long Beibei and Longyu ended, Zifeng also understood that Su Dingan was not on the side of the glory of the dragon, but on the side of the dragon eagle!


    Su Dingan took a few steps forward, and looked at Zifeng with a sneer: "Boy, your death is here!"


    Zifeng looked at Su Ding''an and sneered: "It seems that I taught Long Beibei to defeat Long Yu, which made the people behind you a little angry and angry!"


    "It seems that I let Long Beibei defeat Long Yu, and the people behind you are angry and angry!"


    Zifeng said with a smile.


    Su Dingan said coldly: "You know this is in your own heart!"


    "Now hand over the Thunder Sword, I can make you die better!"


    Su Dingan said coldly.


    Zifeng sneered quietly.


    At this time, Zhao Yue whispered: "Other people, including Su Ding''an, are not based on evidence. The only thing worth tabooing is who is the strongest!"


    "With my current strength, even if I join forces with Lin Ye, I am worried that in three or five times, I will not be able to kill that good friend''s strongman. I don''t have a poisonous beast!"


    "We can be entangled with this avant-garde warrior, but you are in danger. You haven''t done so yet. Don''t say that this is a group of death warriors about to be smashed. Even if you are a warrior among the gods, you Will die. No doubt!"


    Zhao Yue whispered to Zifeng.


    Zifeng said: "Then don''t fight with them, and look for the glory of the dragon!"


    Zhao Yue nodded: "Well, I dragged them, Lin Ye took you away!"


    Zifeng nodded silently, glanced at the forest farm, and then Lin Ye turned his back to Zifeng, rushed to the sky, and went straight to the core of the Qinglong tribe. "Want to run! Stop him!" Su Ding''an was very angry and yelled.


    Zhao Yue smiled coldly, took a shot from the storage bag, and immediately took out a white mist and sprinkled it in the air.


    The white powder rolled up in the sky and immediately covered the small courtyards and streets.


    In the white powder, you cannot touch your fingers.


    At this moment, Su Ding''an and others suddenly heard a beep, and they narrowed their eyes to look forward. They saw a white worm ahead!


    "This is chasing!"


    "get away!"


    Su Dingan and others exclaimed.


    At this moment, Zhaoyue walked out of the white fog and looked back. Some meat was injured: "I found some suitable poisonous insects in the Qinglong tribe. It looks cheap now!"


    "Then let these poisonous insects play with you!"


    Zhaoyue turned and left, following Lin Ye''s pace.


    After half an hour, Su Ding''an and the others destroyed all the poisonous insects. Although they killed the poisonous insects, their bodies were also very embarrassed.


    "hateful!"


    Su Dingan gritted his teeth.


    .


    Lin Ye took the purple wind straight to the core of the Qinglong tribe.


    As the core land, Zifeng saw that this place was also a mess, as if there was a fierce war in this place.


    The bodies of countless soldiers fell to the ground.


    The houses on the ground have become a sea of ??flames.


    "host!"


    When Lin Ye brought Zifeng into the core of the Qinglong tribe.


    In the front, Long Beibei brought a group of strong people just to meet Zifeng.


    Zifeng hurriedly asked, "Babe, what happened?"


    Long Beibei eagerly said: "Elder Dragon Eagle does not know where to recruit a group of strong people and launch a rebellion. Now my father is entangled with the strong dragon of the Azure Dragon tribe!"


    "I am worried about your safety, so I will bring a soldier to come to you!"


    "Master, you are fine!"


    Lamberbe asked eagerly.


    Zifeng shook his head silently, and asked, "How about the battle of the Qinglong tribe?"


    On the side of Long Beibei, Longxian whispered: "Not so good, the strong dragons that Longying discovered, they don''t seem to be ordinary characters. They are moving forward and backward, and their power is much stronger than the Qinglong tribe."


    "For a while, we weren''t their opponents at all!"


    "Well, don''t talk nonsense, baby, leave your Azure Dragon tribe with your master first, and wait for us to settle down after the riot and come to you!"


    Long Xian whispered.


    Long Beibei nodded slightly, leaving the Qinglong tribe to Zifeng.


    At this moment, Zhao Yue came to Zifeng''s side and asked: "It seems that the Qinglong tribe is also in a mess!"


    Long Beibei said: "Let''s leave first!"


    When Hu Qi and others walked up the Huolian Mountain, Zifeng was not eager to leave, but stood at the foot of the mountain and waited.


    After half a day, TigerSeven descended from the ancient road in Lianhua Mountain.


    Zifeng said with his fist, "How about Tiger Seven? I can go up and talk with Wanbao Zhenjun!"


    Tiger Qi shook his head with a smile on his face: "No, Zifeng, Master has made the decision. We are disciples, it is not good to stop!"


    "But we also agree with the master. Our five disciples will stay to help the master improve this blade. Then, the five of us will leave the fire lotus!"


    "After the master refines this blade, it is estimated that it will be hidden!"


    Zi Fengyi, the cockroach''s heart is indelible, and his fist said: "Tiger Seven, I."


    Tiger Qi smiled and said, "I know, Zifeng, you don''t have to say it anymore. I know you have flaws in your heart, but this is Master''s choice and we have no right to intervene!"


    "He feels that it is his glory and destiny to help you improve the blade!"


    "He thinks he has lived in the ancient continent for five hundred years, just to wait for this day!"


    "In this case, if we are disciples, it is necessary to stop it!"


    "You don''t have to apologize, you don''t have to worry. This is Master''s choice!"


    "We are still brothers!"


    Tiger Qi smiled and patted Zifeng on the shoulder.


    "Go, let''s find a place to drink!" Hu Qi took Zifeng to his residence.

 v17 Chapter 315： gratitude

    At the residence, he took out a lot of flame wine and stood up with Zifeng for a drink.


    The two people sat in the yard, drank a lot of wine, and talked a lot.


    Tiger Qi told Zifeng how he worshiped under Wanbao Zhenjun and how he went to Dongzhou.


    Zifeng said lightly: "Facts have proved that you and your four brothers and sisters are actually orphans and were adopted by Zhenjun Wanbao as disciples!"


    The tiger nodded seven times: "Yes, the master found me in the forest and said that my parents were killed and I was taken away by a tiger. At that time, I was a child and I was still alive with tiger milk. Come on. Bar!"


    "I heard from the master that when the master came to me, he said that I was dying and that I was the body of a child. I didn''t take any medicine at all, and my body couldn''t bear this kind of effect!"


    "The master took care of it carefully and said that he did not leave me for seven days!"


    "Seven days later, I finally get better!"


    "So, Master named me!"


    "Tiger''s milk, seven days of life, tiger seven!"


    Hu Qi mentioned Wanbao Zhenjun, and his eyes were filled with gratitude.


    Zifeng''s mood was a little depressed. If it is really because this blade will push the real Lord Wanbao to death, it will make the tiger''s life difficult, which will make Zifeng''s life be blamed.


    Tiger Qi smiled and said: "Zifeng, let''s not talk about this! Come on, drink!"


    "I know you drink a lot of wine, but the flames of the fire lotus mountain, but the world is definitely the best, out of the fire lotus, you can''t drink anywhere!" "When I was in Dongzhou, I often missed it! "


    Tiger Qi said with a smile.


    Zifeng picked up the cup and laughed.


    Tiger Qi sighed: "Oh, unfortunately, there are only two of us today. If they are, then it will be fine!"


    Zifeng said embarrassedly: "If it doesn''t suit me, the great witch dynasty won''t let them go all the way, they will die!"


    Tiger Qi smiled and said: "Zifeng, you shouldn''t be so depressed, it''s like my master, this is my master''s choice, and the Great Witch Dynasty is also our choice!"


    "So far, none of us have regretted it!"


    "When a person is still alive, choosing heaven will definitely bring some surprises!"


    Zifeng smiled and said, "Maybe! I remember that you left the Shenwu Kingdom with them. Where did they go?"


    Tiger Qi said: "I am indeed the Shenwu country that left with them, Yin Jiuling, An Ning and I came to Nanzhou!"


    "These four people seem to have returned to Qi Tianyu. It is said that the Tianshou family and another big family in Qi Tianyu have fought. He went back to help!"


    "And the old man and the barbarian don''t know where to go!"


    "After we left Shenwu, the old man and the barbarians left!"


    Zifeng was surprised: "The peace of Yin Jiuling and Nanning?"


    The tiger nodded seven times: "Yes, but after we come to Nanzhou, I want to return to Fire Lotus, I want to invite them, but Aning seems to be looking for someone, Yin Jiuling will go to it with Aning!"


    Zifeng suddenly realized his nod: "Where did the old man and the barbarian go? These two men seem a little surprised!"


    The tiger nodded seven times: "Zifeng, I don''t think the old man and the barbarian are such simple people. They are all in Dongzhou. This is no accident!"


    "Moreover, you find that there is no longevity monument in the hands of old people and barbarians, one of the ten magical weapons on the ancient continent!"


    "I''ve heard from the master before that the ten magical weapons of the ancient continent seem to be related to an ancient tomb!"


    "The longevity monument, I heard from the master, this is something in the ancient tomb, no one can take it away!"


    "But I don''t know why old men and barbarians can really crush the Longevity Monument!"


    Tiger Seven whispered.


    "Ancient tomb?" Zi Fengyi recalled. He accidentally saw the missing fragments in Longchi of the Qinglong tribe. Zifeng knew that the demon sword had appeared in the ancient tomb.


    Zifeng asked curiously: "What ancient tomb?"


    Tiger Qi shook his head and said, "I don''t know, Master seems to be reluctant to mention this!"


    "But through my master''s words and my comments on volcano books, the ancient tomb seems to be related to ancient ancestors!"


    Zi Fengyi said, "Ancient ancestors?"


    Tiger Qi smiled and said: "It is also the pioneer of the ancient continent!"


    "Zifeng, you should know that this ancient continent was opened up over the years. Once a strong man encounters the void, he enters the ancient continent and inherits martial arts. This leads to humanity!" "After countless years of development, humanity Can reach today''s glory!"


    "That group of people are called ancient ancestors!"


    Zifengyu was listening to Tiger Qi.


    Continued: "That time was too far away. In the flood era, it is estimated that there are still tens of millions of years away from our current era!"


    "Even when the Pangu people came to the ancient continent, the top ten magic weapons have always existed in the ancient continent!"


    Zi Feng said coldly: "It seems that the origin of the ten magic weapons is indeed a secret!"


    "Yes, the mystery of the ten magic weapons, many warriors in the ancient continent want to explore, but for many years, no one has been able to understand the secrets of the ten magic weapons!"


    When Tiger Qi spoke, he glanced at the black chopper on the table, stared deeply and said.


    In the middle of the night, Wan Baozhen sat cross-legged on the bedding in the hall.


    At this moment, a young man came out from the door and said with a smile: "I have seen the real king!"


    Wan Baozhen opened his eyes slightly and looked at the man. He smiled softly: "Now is the time!"


    The young man smiled and said: "Today, I heard that Zhenjun will shut down the oil refining equipment from tomorrow, so I took the liberty to visit this evening. I thought I would visit Huo Ruoshan when I came to Huo Ruoshan, but at that time, the real birthday , It''s also very busy, so I''m back, please forgive me!"


    Zhenjun Wanbao said: "Every time the South Island army appears in the South Island, it will cause cholera. This time, why did you leave the ancestral temple?"


    This young man is a Shangguancun.


    The young man smiled softly: "The ancient temple of the ancestral temple shows that on the birthday of the true king this year, there will be a person facing the sky. This person will hold a device facing the sky and bring Infinite Cholera South State."


    "I think this person has already appeared!"


    Wan Baozhen said in a low voice: "What are you talking about. Zifeng?"


    Shangguan Cun nodded: "Yes."

 v17 Chapter 316： Hard to fight

    Zhenjun Wanbao smiled and said, "What do you mean? Are you here to represent the Ancestral Temple and ask me not to help Zifeng refine the blade?"


    Shangguan Cun smiled and said: "I know that the predecessors of Zhenjun have a saying, since they promised to refine their weapons on their birthday, they would not speak without a letter. Even if they are a temple, they have no right. Intervention is in the words and deeds of the true monarch!"


    Majesty Wanbao smiled lightly: "Then you come to me!"


    Shangguancun said: "I just came to the temple to ask the opinion of the real king. After all, the power of the real king is the pinnacle of the ancient continent!"


    Zhenjun Wanbao said: "Nanzhou disaster, everything is life! Your ancestral temple likes to intervene in heaven and earth too much, but every time the temple fails!"


    "Since everything is life, why not stop it!"


    "Every time in difficult times, it will be brought to the world, which is different from the scenery it was born in, so why should we stop it!"


    Zhenjun Wanbao said quietly.


    After Shangguancun thought for a while, he smiled and said, "I understand, I will take Zhenjun''s words back to the ancestral temple and let me down!" After that, Shangguancun turned and left the palace!


    Zhenjun Wanbao looked at Shangguan inch to the left, blinking and whispering: "In these years, the wind over the ancient continent seems to be wrong!"


    "Dongzhou has just experienced the chaos of Mo Zong, which caused great destruction. The situation of Dawu and Shenwu Kingdom fell apart. These two overlords have won your survival and death!"


    "Now even the land of Nanzhou will usher in disaster!"


    "How many heroes will be cast in this chaotic world!"


    Majesty Wanbao shook his head and smiled.


    The next day, Wanbao Zhenjun announced the closure of the refinery.


    Towards the end of the birthday, many soldiers began to leave the Fire Lotus Mountain.


    dusk.


    Ye Suxin stood in the courtyard, watching the sunset gradually falling from the horizon.


    At this moment, at the door of her residence, an old man with a snake head and crutches whispered: "At dusk today, the master discovered that the soldiers of the poisonous family will leave Huolian Mountain!"


    Ye Suxin nodded: "Well, let the wolf king get ready!"


    The snake king nodded and said, "Yes!"


    Then Ye Suxin left the residence with the King Snake and walked into the Fire Lotus Mountain. They didn''t know where to go.


    With the sunset, a group of poisonous protoss and the elders of Xia Qiu left Huolian Mountain.


    Xia Qiu was injured by Zifeng, and now he is still injured.


    The warriors of the poisonous protoss did not leave Wujiang, but left Huolian Mountain with Lingzhou.


    The spirit ships of the three poisonous gods flew in the sunset, gradually moving away from the Huolian Mountain.


    In the middle of the night, the spirit ship of the poisonous protoss left Huolian Mountain for 100,000 miles.


    The moon hangs high.


    The spirit ship of the poisonous **** family came to a barren ridge. At this moment, there was a sword repaired a wolf king mask, a sword in hand, standing on the lonely mountain, watching the three spirit ships gradually fly!


    When the three spirit ships came to the front line, the wolf king suddenly drew out his sword, a black-skinned sword light flew across the sky, and a sword fell, hitting the three spirit ships and directly smashing the spirit ships.


    rumble!


    There was a deafening loud sound.


    The three spirit ships burst open. At the moment when the swordsman hit the spirit ship, dozens of strongmen flew out of the spirit ship and stood in the air, looking at the wolf in front of the cold. King.


    "Who is looking for death?"


    "Have you eaten a bear and a leopard? Do you know who this is?"


    "Looking for death?"


    More than a dozen poisonous God''s families stood in mid-air, staring coldly at the wolf king in front.


    The Wolf King stood on the lonely mountain and said nothing.


    At this time, a woman''s laughter came: "Of course we know who this is, the spirit ship of this poisonous **** race. Who doesn''t know in the land of Nanzhou?"


    The elder of a poisonous family said coldly: "Since you know the spirit ship of the poisonous family, do you dare to die?"


    At this time, the woman walked out of the darkness and came to the people of the poisonous family.


    "It''s you!" Xia Qiu, the elder of the Poison God Family, recognized this lady, and this was Ye Baixin around Zifeng. Ye Suxin appeared in front of everyone and said with a smile: "I am not going to die, but to send you to death!"


    "Do it!"


    Ye Suxin sneered sneer, no nonsense, just started.


    At this moment, the wolf king flew out, and the terrible swordsman went to the people of the poisonous family.


    The snake king beside him also sneered. The crutch in his hand turned into a swallowing giant, and they hit the crowd.


    "With the three of you, dare to come to the Poison God''s house?"


    "Looking for death?"


    "In this place, we have a dozen strong people, even if one person was a strong person at the peak!"


    People from Poison God''s family said coldly.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, some people want to die, and then they will all!" The elders of the poisonous protoss demanded the pinnacle, said coldly, and immediately attacked and defeated the wolf king.


    rumble!


    There was a shaking sound in the air.


    The elder who had been eager to see the mountain was shot to death, even the Wolf King could hardly resist.


    "Really annoying! Nine snakes!" Ye Suxin snorted and whispered.


    At the moment Ye Suxin''s voice fell, a violent impact occurred in the entire wilderness. In the distance, a huge monster flew in, and nine heads roared in the sky with a roaring voice.


    The moment he rushed past, opened his mouth, opened his mouth. He swallowed a few strong men who demanded the world.


    "Beast!"


    "this����"


    The warrior of the poisonous **** family said in surprise.


    Nine snakes have joined the battlefield, they are unstoppable. In an instant, they killed a dozen powerful players.


    At this time, the wolf king squatted down, and the strongman at the peak also screamed. He flew out and squatted on the ground.


    In an instant, there was a mess around.


    Under the siege of the Nine Snakes and the Wolf King, more than a dozen powerful men of the poisonous Protoss were left behind.


    Only the strong who survived the peak period can survive with Xia Qiu.


    "Hey!" Xia Qiu was kicked out by the Snake King, and the Wolverine fell to the ground, pale, looking at everyone coldly.


    Ye Suxin smiled slightly and walked out of the lonely mountain to the front of Xia Qiu.


    Xia Qiu said coldly: "What do you want to do! Deaf!"


    Ye Suxin smiled and said, "Nature is going to kill you!"


    Xia Qiu scorned the cold voice: "You want to kill me, do you know who I am? Do you know my position in the Poison God family? Do you know how bad you would be if you killed me?"

 v17 Chapter 317： Meet

    Ye Suxin looked at Xia Qiu and hesitated and said, "Of course I know your origin!"


    "The third generation of disciples in toxic families!"


    "I made no mistakes!"


    Ye Suxin smiled lightly.


    "You!" Xia Qiu looked at Ye Suxin in horror. He never thought that Ye Suxin really said his origins and his position in the poisonous family.


    It seems that when he was in Dongzhou, Zhao Yue also said that Mo Qing was also a third-generation disciple.


    Only a few people know the meaning of the third generation of disciples in the poison **** family! The color changes in summer and autumn, and there are some contraindications to the eyelids. They said coldly: "If you know that I am a third-generation disciple, would you dare to provoke me?"


    Xia Qiu looked at the old man who demanded to reach the peak and shouted eagerly.


    The old man who wanted to reach the peak, Wang Jingxuan, was one of the rare and powerful people in the Poison God family.


    Wang Jingxuan looked at Xia Qiu and was raised by Ye Suxin. His heart is also a little anxious, and Xia Qiu''s position in the Poison God family is very small. If he has something, I worry that even if Wang Jingxuan returns to the toxic family, it will be difficult to explain.


    However, Wang Jingxuan had the heart to help Xia Qiu, but he was ruthless with the wolf and the Nine Snake.


    Wang Jingxuan said coldly: "What do you want to do!"


    Ye Suxin said coldly: "I don''t want to do anything! I want you to die!"


    During the conversation, Ye Suxin looked embarrassed. Suddenly, Xia Qiu''s neck was crushed by Ye Suxin''s hands. Both summer and autumn''s face was distorted, and after two struggles, his limbs couldn''t hang down.


    Xia Qiu, dead!


    "Xia Qiu!" Wang Jingxuan exclaimed in horror. He never thought that Ye Suxin would dare to kill Xia Qiu.


    Then, Wang Jingxuan gritted his teeth and said: "I remember you! Dare to kill the warriors of the poisonous Protoss. In the ancient continent, the world will be on the land without you!"


    "The poisonous **** family will come to you!"


    Wang Jingxuan gritted his teeth, took out a **** character from the storage bag, then crushed it, his figure turned into a **** dawn, and then he fell from the sky.


    Ye Suxin watched Wang Jingxuan escape. He smiled coldly, and didn''t stop.


    The King Snake came to Ye Suxin and said in a low voice: "He has run away, do you want to chase it?"


    Ye Suxin threw Xia Qiu''s body to the ground and sneered: "No, I don''t plan to kill him, let him run, this is my plan!"


    Looking at Xia Qiu''s body, Ye Suxin smiled and said, "Xia Qiu, you can rest assured that I will report the hatred of your family! The poison **** family will pay the price!"


    Looking at the corpses on the ground, Ye Suxin swept away, put their storage bags and royal bags in his hands, then turned and left and disappeared into the wilderness.


    "Don''t be too nervous, so as not to be noticed by Zifeng!"


    When Ye Suxin''s figure disappeared into the darkness, the figure passed out.


    With Ye Suxin''s departure, Hydra disappeared into the darkness, and they didn''t know where to go.


    The snake king and the wolf king looked at each other. After looking at the body, they turned and left.


    Half a month later, the strongman of the poisonous **** family came here again, and the corpse that was eaten by the beast was taken away and sent back to the poisonous family.


    When Wang Jingxuan returned to the poisonous god''s house and said that Xia Qiu was dead, the poisonous god''s family was shocked.


    The death of the third generation of disciples is not a simple matter!


    .


    In the past few days, Zifeng was on the Huolian Mountain, accompanied by tigers, talking and drinking with seven people, and did not leave without worry.


    On this day, Huoqi and Zifeng were drunk and returned to Zifeng''s residence.


    However, I didn''t expect that four people had already waited at Zifeng''s residence. Zifeng walked in and whispered, "How is it, how did it come!"


    Today, the people in the yard are Li Jiuge and the blue jade heart of Dongzhou Academy, and the loneliness of the Sword God family.


    These people are also friends of Zifeng.


    At this moment, Ye Suxin came out of the inner courtyard and came to Zifeng''s side and whispered: "They said this is your friend. They have been waiting here for several days!"


    Zifeng nodded, looked at everyone, and smiled slightly: "You, I haven''t seen you for a long time!"


    Smiling and said, "Northland is a different place. I didn''t expect you to experience so many things!"


    Du Gushao smiled and said, "Brother Lin, don''t come innocent!"


    Du Guyi smiled and said, "We are here for the Shui Jingjian. According to the agreement between you and the Sword God family, it is time to return the Shui Jingjian!"


    "Before we came to Nanzhou, we went to Dongzhou first, but I''ve heard of those. So."


    "Since I saw you here, we also want to bring back the Shui Jingjian!"


    Lonely smile.


    Zifeng nodded and smiled: "This is natural!"


    During the speech, Zifeng handed the Shui Jingjian from the storage bag to Lonely.


    The lonely heaven asked: "Shui Jingjian, can you save me!"


    Zifeng glanced at Ye Suxin and smiled softly: "I think there should be a lot of help! Thank you for the generosity of the Sword God Family. Otherwise, I am afraid I have to waste a lot of twists and turns!"


    Alone in the sky, he secretly said: "If you can help you!"


    Then, Zifeng looked at Li Jiuge and Lan Yuxin, with a smirk at the corner of his mouth and said, "Since it''s hard to meet, then sit down and have a drink!"


    There were a few people sitting in the courtyard of Zifeng, and Huqi also generously made a lot of flame wine, which everyone liked.


    Lan Yuxin whispered: "Zifeng, I''m sorry, I can''t help but feel the war of the Great Witch Dynasty."


    Zifeng smiled and drank a glass of wine: "I know that the Lan family has the hardships of the Lan family. I don''t blame you, and I hope that the Lan family will not interfere because I don''t want to be too tired!"


    Lan Yuxin watched Zifeng drinking, his heart still embarrassed.


    After all, in the war of the Great Witch Dynasty, all the warriors were related to Zifeng and participated in the war, but only Lan Yuxin was unable to take action because of the identity of the Lan clan!


    So far, Lan Yuxin has some self-blame.


    Zifeng asked, "What happened to Dongzhou and Dongzhou Academy after I left?"


    Li Jiu''s eyes flashed and said: "After you were expelled from Dongzhou Academy, you deprived your son of his rights. Then Dongzhou Academy held another son''s battle, and finally Wuhe won his son''s position!"


    "As for the situation in Dongzhou, this is still the case. There is not much change. The Shenwu Kingdom and the Wu Dynasty are relative. The two dynasties often have some friction, but no one takes the lead!"


    "There was a deadlock for a while!"

 v17 Chapter 318： relax for a moment

    Zifeng nodded slightly, and then smiled: "Wu He has become a son, Brother Li Jiu, you should not put water in the battle with Wu He, otherwise, Wu He''s strength is estimated to be from the position of his son. It is still far away. "Li Jiuqi smiled and said: "I didn''t participate in my son''s battle!"


    Zifeng frowned and said, "Okay? Why?"


    Li Jiuge said: "I said that Dongzhou already has the first person of the younger generation. There is already a Dongzizi. Even if he is driven out of the mountain gate and deprived of his son, he is still Dongzhou. One!"


    "Because there is already such a person, who would sit in Dongzizi''s position, aren''t they all famous?"


    "The son of Dongzhou, the original intention is to be the strongest first person in the young generation of Dongzhou!"


    "This person, in my heart, has always been you!"


    Li Jiuge looked at Zifeng seriously.


    Zifeng smiled and said something.


    At present, Tiger Seven interjected and said: "I also think that if it is about power, there are probably very few people on the East Island who can fight with Zifeng. As for Wuhe. Haha."


    "As for Wu He, this person has not been forced by us from the Ninth Yuanzu Mountain?"


    "On the 9th of Yuanzu Mountain, Wu He and Shi Zhongxian will not defeat us!"


    "On Suizhou Island, they are our men too!"


    "A group of failed people, facing the fight for Dongzi''s son!"


    Tiger Qi smiled contemptuously.


    As Hu Qi said, both Wu He and Shi Zhongxian were under pressure from Zifeng, Hu Qi, Yin Jiuling and others.


    On the Jiuzu Yuanzu Mountain, the Monster League Five and the Tianjiao League composed of Zifeng and Yin Jiuling played well on the ground, and played to their fullest.


    Later, in the battle of their sons, Wu He and Shi Zhongxian were still not opponents of Hu Qi, Yin Jiuling, An Ning and others. Finally, Zifeng, Yin Jiuling and others launched a civil war and decided to settle down. The position of the son!


    Du Guyi smiled and said, "Before I came to Nanzhou, I also went to Dongzhou College to see it and saw Wuhe once. Although I did not play, I can see that this person is far from enough. Son of Dongzhou!"


    Duo Xiaoxiao smiled and said, "I think I can beat him easily. He is Dongzhou''s son. This is a laughingstock!"


    Tiger Qi smiled and said, "Unfortunately, I, Yin Jiuling, An Ning, Cang Fu, Feng Wenjun, Shi Jiamu, Half-Human Beasts, and Tiancun were all expelled from Dongzhou Academy!"


    "Li Jiuge and Lan Yuxin are not willing to compete for the position of their son!"


    "Otherwise, you can turn to the head of Wuhe!"


    Tiger said, he said.


    Everyone looked at each other and smiled. They picked up their glasses and sipped.


    After three rounds of wine, Zifeng asked, "What is your next plan? Now Wanbao Zhenjun''s birthday is almost over!"


    Li Jiusong smiled and said, "I''ve been to Nanzhou once, so naturally I want to play here for a while. I won''t be back to Dongzhou so soon!"


    Du Gu smiled and said one day: "Li Jiuge''s thoughts seem to be the same as ours. The elders of the Sword God family have already begun to return to Beizhou, but Du Guzhen and I plan to stay and see the local customs in Nanzhou."


    "So we should stay on the land of Nanzhou for a while!" Zifeng asked, "Is the situation of the Sword God family okay?"


    Duoyi blinked as he listened to the sky. He whispered: "Yes, the Ye family doesn''t seem to know that we have known these things before ancient times, so there is no warning yet!"


    "The sword is also trying to hoard power!"


    Zifeng nodded: "Pillow snake, still can''t keep healthy!"


    Du Gutian nodded and said, "Soon, it''s time to make a decision with the Ye family!"


    Tiger Qi smiled: "Come on, drink."


    A large group of people sat in the yard and chatted for a long time!


    at the same time.


    Sea of ??Gods and Demons, Dongzhou Academy, Inner Court Island!


    A little fat man in a black robe, he is not tall, his skin is very dark, his body is very fat, like a fat ball, even his eyes are full of fat, it is difficult to see.


    The fat man walked into the inner courtyard and knocked down his warrior on the ground.


    Inner Court Island, in the Eastern Court.


    "Elder, elder, not good, bad. Someone outside came in and said that they wanted to see the son of Dongzi College!"


    A panicked disciple ran into the palace and said falsely.


    After listening to the old way, he frowned and asked: "What happened?"


    The disciple said: "I just arrived at Dongzhou College and said I want to see Dongzizi. We asked him to send a note, but he couldn''t tell it directly!"


    On the old roadside, Wu He said coldly: "Let''s relax, Dongzhou Xuegong can tolerate his misconduct!"


    "Is he there?"


    Wuhe Lengfeng Road.


    The disciple said: "He has gone to the Holy Island!"


    "Go!" Wu He flew directly and headed straight to the holy island.


    The old path is hesitant, followed by Wuhe.


    For a while, a dozen prospective sons of East House went to the holy island.


    Before Wuhe came to the Holy Island, he saw a fat black man standing on the edge of the Holy Island.


    When Wu He saw it, he suddenly said angrily: "Who are you? Do you dare to come to Dongzhou College to kill the wild?"


    The black man in black turned around and looked at the Wuhe crane. He said boredly: "Go away, don''t disturb me, I''m looking for Dongzhou''s son. Besides, I don''t want to see anyone."


    Wu Hezheng said: "I am Dongzizi!"


    The little black black man, with small eyes hidden in the fat man, looked at Wuhe in surprise.


    Wu He looked very angry and said, "You are good at Dongzhou Academy. You did a bad thing on the Holy Island. I will take you to make it effective today!"


    During the conversation, Wu He went straight to the fat black man.


    Murderous, powerful and powerful.


    Wu He''s fist wanted to defeat Fat Black.


    When a hegemonic fist like Wu He was in front of the fat black man, the fat black man raised his belt and laughed and punched with his fist.


    With a loud noise, this punched Wu He''s fist.


    In an instant, Wuhe''s body was like a broken kite. It flew to a kilometer away and vomited blood. The bones in his body were broken by this fist in half! Wuhe fell to the ground and couldn''t stand up.


    "That''s it? Dongzhou Shengzi? Are you funny?" Hei Fatty smiled and said, "Isn''t Dongzizi Zifeng? How is this waste?"


    Wu He was on the ground, and his pain deformed his face. He opened his eyes and looked at the fat black man. He never thought that the power of this man was so terrible!


    "You, you. Who are you!" Wu He asked in surprise.

 v17 Chapter 319： half

    The black fat man said: "Me? My name is Zhao Ba!"


    Everyone lives in Huolianshan for a few days.


    Finally, Du Gu and Du Gu Yi left Huolian Mountain one day and headed to the upper reaches of Nanzhou.


    Li Jiuge and Lan Yuxin also went separately, and Li Jiuge and Du Gu went with Du Guyu one day.


    As for Lan Yu''s heart, she said she was going to an ex in Nanzhou so that she could be separated from Li Jiuge.


    In just a few days, all the people who came to Huoshanshan and Shou left.


    It turned out that Zifeng planned to stay in Huolianshan in the first half of this year to see if Wanbao Zhenjun could recast the magic sword within half a year.


    But on this day, Tiger Qi came to Zifeng��s residence, found Zifeng, and said, "Zifeng, have you heard of it?"


    Zifeng asked curiously: "What did you hear?"


    Hu Qi said in surprise: "It is said that a dragon tomb has appeared on the land of Nanzhou!"


    "Dragon Tomb?" Zifeng frowned.


    Lin Zhou already knew about the Dragon Tomb in Nanzhou.


    When I was in Dongzhou Academy, the old tortoise took Boa to Nanzhou. This is what the Dragon Tomb is.


    However, Zifeng did not express his feelings. He asked curiously: "What is the Dragon Tomb?"


    Huqi whispered: "Because the geographical environment of Nanzhou is different from that of the other three continents, the landforms are all high mountains and mountains, and the topography is complex. The land above Nanzhou''s land retains the landform of the times!"


    "So the land of Nanzhou also has" Wanqing Forest! "The title.


    "In other words, there are many tombs on the land of Nanzhou, and these tombs are all preserved by the predecessors of martial arts!"


    "And this dragon tomb seems to be one of them!"


    Tiger Qi said weakly: "I have heard a lot about Dragon Tomb!"


    "In the land of Nanzhou, there are always legends of tombs, but few people can find the tombs of dragons!"


    "Just a few days ago, a martial artist suddenly found the Dragon Tomb not far from the Daogu tribe!"


    "It is said that in today''s seven-star mountains, seven colors of sunlight rise in the sky, and they are not scattered. Even if night falls, the sky above the seven-star mountains can be clearly visible through 100,000 miles!"


    "In the rays of the sun, it is covered by Longwei, suspected to be a tomb!"


    Tiger Qi said vaguely.


    Zifeng thought quietly.


    Tiger Qi smiled and said: "If it is Master''s retreat now, a few brothers and sisters are assisting. Huo Lianshan needs me to preside over the overall situation. Otherwise, I really want to see if this is a grave!"


    Zifeng smiled lightly: "Then I will help you see what''s good, and I will help you get it back!" Tiger Qi smiled: "Hahaha, too!"


    Zifeng watched, these people were shocked by the Celestial Tribe led by the bald old man. Scholars Ye Jing, Liu Yuan and the violent woman Qin Yijun also accompanied.


    "This is great, Zifeng, are you planning to leave Huolian Mountain today?" The bald old man stepped forward and took a look at Zifeng, then made a fist and smiled.


    Zifeng smiled and said, "Yes, after spending a few days on the Huolian Mountain, I still don''t want to go. They have to leave first and go to other places in Nanzhou mainland to play!"


    The bald old man smiled and said: "Well, the landscape of Nanzhou Earth is also one of the few on the ancient continent. Every year there are other warriors from several continents!"


    Zifeng smiled and sneaked away with the old bald man, and then everyone returned home.


    The old bald man walked into the cabin, and Liu Yuan immediately whispered: "Old man, when do you start?"


    The bald old man blinked and said coldly, "Don''t worry, wait until you leave Huolian Mountain. If you start from here, you will attract the attention of Mabao Zhenjun. I''m afraid we have to bring a basket of water!"


    "But it''s okay. It''s almost a dozen days since the birthday. The soldiers of the Fire Lotus Mountain have basically left!"


    "This time on the passenger ship of the Tianbao Building, there are not many strong players. Even if we wait for it, we can win the game!"


    The bald old man is very cold.


    Three hours later, the passenger ship docked at the Qianlong Ferry at Tianbao Building slowly left.


    Because the soldiers who came to Huolianshan and Shou basically left Huolianshan in the past few days, there are not many soldiers on the Baolou passenger ship today.


    There are only a few hundred soldiers.


    Among them, the most striking are only the group of people from the Tianji tribe and Zifeng.


    Two days later.


    The passenger ship from Tianbaolou sailed calmly over the Wujiang River. Although there are monsters on the road, these monsters are passenger ships that dare not attack Tianbaolou easily.


    Along the way, it is still peaceful.


    At dawn of this day, Zifeng and Ye Suxin stood beside the passenger ship, watching the rising sun over the Wujiang River.


    "It''s nearly three days before the Dao ancients." Ye Suxin smiled lightly.


    Zifeng smiled and touched Ye Suxin''s hair, and asked, "We are all going to Nanzhou. How do you know so much?"


    Ye Suxin took out a scroll from the storage bag, smiled and said, "Because I bought a map!"


    "There are 1,800 ferries on the Wujiang River, almost half of the mainland!"


    Zifeng opened the map and looked at it.


    At this time, the bald old man and Liu Yuan came to the splint. After seeing Zifeng, he walked to Zifeng''s side and said with a smile: "The sun in Wujiang is not very beautiful!"


    Zifeng smiled lightly: "This is indeed a rare sight on the ancient continent."


    The bald old man smiled mysteriously at this moment, and asked: "Brother Zifeng, I don''t know if you still remember Qingyun Mountain. Have you ever been to the ancestors of Dragon Dragon God and King Beast?" The bald old man suddenly Turned his head and asked Zifeng.


    Upon hearing this, Zifeng frowned suddenly and looked at the old bald man.


    Ye Suxin also felt something was wrong with the surrounding atmosphere.


    Zifeng whispered Ye Suxin''s subconscious mind behind him, and whispered: "I don''t understand what you are talking about!"


    Hearing that the old bald man suddenly mentioned the inheritance of Qingyunshan ancestors, Zifeng suddenly felt bad.


    At this time, Zifeng recalled that the people of the Tianji tribe left Lin Bing and Ye Suxin when they left Huolian Mountain. This is no accident.


    "I don''t understand what you are talking about?" Zifeng said to the old bald man.


    The old bald man smiled and said, "I know you won''t admit it!"


    During the speech, the old bald man took out a shadow bead from his storage bag and placed it in front of Zifeng. There is a flickering picture, which is a photo of Zifeng''s fierce battle against Wujiang Nine Snakes.


    And the last sword, Zifengjun''s Nine Snake Head, shocked heaven.

 v17 Chapter 320： Public enemy

    The bald old man said: "Is this photo familiar? Is this a photo of fighting Wujiang Nine Snakes?"


    "You don''t have to deny, I know you!"


    "As you practice, don''t talk about the head of Nine Snakes, even if it hurts Nine Snakes, it is very difficult!"


    "Finally, it is a shocking sword, it is a dragon skill!"


    "Are you still arguing?"


    "In Qingyun Mountain, the legacy of ancestors and dragon-killing skills fall into your hands!"


    The bald old man''s voice said in an unusually firm voice.


    Zifeng protected Ye Suxin and said coldly: "Look at you, you are ready, even if I have passed down and killed the dragon skills, then what do you want?"


    The bald old man smiled and said: "The old man wants to invite you to join the Celestial Tribe!"


    Zifeng shook his head and said, "I''m sorry, I''m not interested!"


    The old bald man smiled and said, "Don''t rush to refuse. I know that the Tianji tribe is only a small tribe above Nanzhou, but behind our Tianji tribe, it faces the Nanzhou God Gate!"


    "How? Are you interested?"


    Ask the bald old man.


    Zifeng asked suspiciously, "Nanzhou Shenmen?"


    The old bald man smiled and said, "Yes, Nanzhou God Gate was created by Nanzhou Gods!"


    Zifeng was very puzzled.


    Ye Suxin whispered in Zifeng''s ear at this moment: "In the flood years, when wild beasts were rampant, some warriors used to worship giant beasts. They were sent to warriors to swallow them. It is dangerous to guard the tribe!"


    "During that time, the warriors did not have much prosperity. Many tribes in Nanzhou have dedicated a behemoth to pray for the blessings of this behemoth. Every year, thousands, even thousands of human races swallow it. This behemoth. Behemoth!"


    "The warriors in the tribe are limited, so these tribes that worship these giants will begin to invade and expand, defeat other tribes, and worship these giants with other tribal warriors!" "Later, after the martial arts boom, dragon technology appeared, warriors We began to resist the slaughter behemoths, and the dragon''s skills continued to kill the behemoths under the sword!"


    "The era of giant beasts is gradually ending!"


    "These tribes who once worshiped these giants did not want to see the behemoths they worshiped being killed. They began to rebel. They were killed together with the tribes that slaughtered these behemoths!"


    "In the end, these giants were slaughtered and killed by dragons. These tribes worshiping giants, tribes with giants as gods, are gradually being extinct by other tribes in Nanzhou!"


    "There are still some tribes who worship these behemoths and survive!"


    "After the Flood Era ended, these embers claimed to be Nanzhou Divine Gate, trying to restore the era of behemoths!"


    "You must know that the tribes that worship these giants are the supreme hegemony in the land of Nanzhou, but the emergence of dragon skills has killed a large number of giants, not only the death of the giant beasts, but also the tribes of these once overlord levels. Fall, they naturally hate it!"


    "Almost every time in the land of Nanzhou, the Nanzhou God Gate that was destroyed will be resurrected and resurrected on the land of Nanzhou!"


    "Whenever Nanzhou fighters want to kill all the warlords, there are still some people who will survive and lurking in the land of Nanzhou, waiting for the rise of that era!"


    "Linzhou, Nanzhou Shenmen is the public enemy of the Nanzhou Warriors!"


    "Not only is the public enemy of the Nanshu warriors, but once Nanshu Shenmen almost reaches its peak in Nanshu martial arts, then, it happened to be a poisonous family, which prevented the Shenmen''s conspiracy and undermined their plans. God. Door hole!"


    "And this family is at that moment, it is the family of the poisonous god!"


    Ye Suxin said vaguely beside Lin Baier.


    When I heard Ye Suxin''s words, Zifeng also had a simple understanding of Nanzhou Shenmen.


    After the flood years, these tribes dedicated to these behemoths were slaughtered, but then the embers were endless, wind and waves rolled up again, and were finally crushed by toxic families.


    At that time, the family of the poisonous **** settled in Nanzhou and became the mythical family in the hearts of Nanzhou warriors, because they once saved Nanzhou in the fire!


    Zifeng smiled and looked at the bald old man and said, "You dare to tell me that you are a Nanzhou sect in front of me. Don''t I dare to say it?"


    "You know, since the flood era, your Nanzhou Shenmen has been the public enemy of the South Island!"


    The old bald man smiled and said, "Hahaha, the gods will not be destroyed and will eventually flourish! Starting from the flood era, our gods want to subvert this martial arts world and return to the orthodox era of that year!"


    "But in the end, even though it failed, can the Nanzhou Warriors destroy the gods for so many years?"


    "I can''t see it!"


    "God''s door has not been destroyed, this is God''s blessing, this is heavenly!"


    "This also proves that our God is right!"


    The bald old man said honestly. Zifeng smiled contemptuously: "Forget it, I have no interest in Nanzhou, I am not very interested in Shenmen!"


    The old bald man smiled and said, "Are you really not going to think about it?"


    Zifeng shook his head and said, "No need!"


    The old bald man said helplessly: "Well, if this is the case, then don''t blame us for being welcomed!"


    During the speech, Liu Yuan, scholar Ye Jing and violent woman Qin Yijun gathered together and surrounded Zifeng and Ye Suxin.


    "How? Do you want to start?" Zi Feng sneered.


    The bald old man sneered: "The dragons and dragons on your body and the sacred beasts are things that my **** must have; now that you know our identity, we seem to have no reason not to do this for you!"


    "The scenery here is pleasant and it is best for burial!"


    "As far as Wu Jiang is concerned, I don''t know how many soldiers died here. You will die here, and you will not be alone in the future!"


    The old bald man looked at the scenery on both sides of the Wujiang River with a faint smile.


    "Today, this is not my death!" Zi Feng smiled coldly.


    The bald old man smiled happily: "Do you think you have the ability to resist the old man''s doubts?"


    Zifeng smiled and said, "There are six problems in this district. What qualifications do you have to yell in front of me?"


    When the bald old man smiled coldly, scholars Ye Jing, Liu Yuan, violent women, and Tianji tribe, more than 20 people have died in adversity, surrounded by Zifeng and Ye Suxin!


    "Lin Ye!"


    Zifeng whispered a word.


    Lin Ye, who was asleep in the room, suddenly opened his eyes and flew to Zifeng''s side.

 v17 Chapter 321： Its ok

    "Protect, keep it in your heart!"


    Zifeng first put Ye Suxin on the side of the forest to ensure that Ye Suxin would not be dangerous.


    "Zifeng." Ye Suxin yelled, standing beside Lin Ye.


    Zifeng whispered to Ye Suxin, "Don''t worry, I have nothing!"


    During the speech, Zifeng took a step forward, and the wooden sword in his hand appeared in the storage bag. Zi Feng looked at the warriors surrounding him coldly. He said, "You plan to go together." Or do you plan to go out alone? "


    Scholar Ye Jing held a folding fan in her hand and smiled softly: "Brother Zifeng said with a smile. If it is one-handed, it is estimated that no one will be your opponent, except for the elders here!"


    Liu Yuan sneered and said, "Yes, after all, you can put the legendary genius and Su Tingzong on the ground to play a genius!"


    The violent woman said angrily: "Because I want to be together, so don''t talk nonsense, direct!"


    During the speech, the violent woman took the lead with both hands and fist broke into the void and headed to Zifeng.


    rumble!


    The impact of a violent woman is like a huge god''s power, it is unstoppable.


    She punched her on the emptiness, and even the space shook a lot.


    Following the shooting of the violent woman, scholars Ye Jing and Liu Yuan looked at each other, their eyes quickly cooled. When they looked at Zifeng, they used to see Zifeng. With the joint efforts of the three, Zifeng immediately became popular and stood in the air. The blood sword appeared, and there was a shattered sword, and the three men squatted down.


    The bald old man sneered: "Well, let me see how powerful you are!"


    The bald old man didn''t seem to mean to shoot, but sat next to him and watched the three battles between Zifeng and Liu Yuan.


    Zifeng faced three people alone, without face and no major changes.


    "Kill!" The violent woman screamed, rushing the sky and the earth towards the forest.


    Scholar Ye Jing is also a flashing light with both eyes, holding a folding fan in her hand, the storm swept the Wujiang River, rolled up the waves, and hit Zifeng.


    Liu Yuan flew forward and hit Zifeng in the face.


    "Glyphs and tricks!" Zifeng escaped a cold, stepped out, and dashed forward, chasing the sun and Zifeng''s body, and hit Liu Yuan''s fist with a sword.


    There was a loud noise from the rumbling.


    The sword hit Liu Yuan''s fist and suddenly flew up.


    Liu Yuan was pierced by Zifeng''s sword, and his entire right arm was penetrated by Zifengyi, smashing blood and meridians.


    "Ah!" Liu Yuan screamed in pain.


    At this moment, the sky storm swept by scholar Ye Jing succumbed to Zifeng''s face. Zifeng''s eyes and sword were smashed, and the powerful swordsman tore through the storm.


    This sword also hit scholar Ye Jing''s face, shattering half of this person''s face.


    Scholar Ye Jingyuan is handsome and handsome. After Zifeng''s sword ruined half of his face, he was particularly shocked and flew out of the kilometer.


    When Zifeng retired Liu Yuan and scholar Ye Jing, the fist of the violent woman also killed Zifeng.


    "Dead!" the violent woman screamed in her mouth.


    Zifeng glared slightly, staring at the violent woman with cold eyes.


    The violent woman who came to this situation did not know why. When she stared into Zifeng''s eyes, she felt a sense of panic and was shocked in her heart.


    At this moment, Zifeng raised his palm.


    There was a loud noise.


    The violent woman in Zifeng Palm''s boxing not only did not hurt Zifeng, but Zifeng could easily be caught.


    "How is this possible! How can you grab my fist so easily!" The violent woman looked at Zifeng in disbelief.


    Zi Feng Leng said: "What is impossible? I can grab your fist and prove that I am much stronger than you!"


    Zifeng held the fist of the violent woman and waved to the wooden sword, and went straight to the top of the violent woman.


    If this sword is hit, the violent woman will inevitably be killed by Zifeng''s sword.


    "This is a waste!" Seeing this scene, the bald old man couldn''t sit still and rushed away from the passenger ship, volleying towards Zifeng.


    On the top of the sword in front of Zifeng, Zifeng flew away, and the violent woman was rescued from Zifeng''s hands!


    The bald old man said coldly: "You stay on the boat, let me clean up!" Zi Feng was hit by an old bald man whose eyes looked cold, looking at the powerful man.


    The cultivation of the bald old man is to ask the Six Major Cultivations of Ding Jing. Compared with him, Zifeng is a different world.


    A piece of jade asked, "What does it matter?"


    Shangguan smiled and said, "I mean it''s very simple, no matter what decision the Poison God family makes today, it doesn''t matter."


    "Today''s decision of the Poison God House has nothing to do with the Poison God Family."


    "It doesn''t matter to the Southern Warriors."


    "For Nanzhou Temple, it doesn''t matter."


    "Therefore, the senior you asked to tell me directly about the decision made by your toxic family, because it doesn''t matter."


    Shangguan Cun smiled.


    Asked, "Why?"


    Shangguan smiled and said, "South China disaster is coming, and now the warriors above Nanzhou are inevitable."


    "It is difficult to say whether Nanzhou will survive the disaster."


    "So, the decision made today is not important!"


    Shangguan Cun smiled.


    "The South China Massacre is coming, so no matter what decision the Poison God family makes today, it doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter."


    Shangguan Cunzhen is called jade in color.


    Yuhe Confucian, looking at Shangguancun, said coldly, "Shangguancun, what do you mean?"


    Shangguan Cun said, "Isn''t it clear enough for me? The warriors on the Southern State Continent, whether they are southern warriors or outsiders, are not immune from this disaster."


    "Under the disaster, the southern countries will be broken."


    "At that time, do you think the decision made by the Poison God family today was meaningful?"


    "Seventeen princes need a group of poisonous gods in their heyday, not a weak family of poisonous gods."


    Shangguan Cun said softly.


    When he heard Shangguan''s words, his face was very cold.


    The seventeenth emperor laughed at this moment. "Brother Shangguan, isn''t it just because I had a dispute with you? You are now deliberately telling something that fools the poisonous **** family?"


    Shangguan Cun smiled. "I am an ancestral hall in Nanzhou. I have never opened my mouth."


    The seventeenth emperor felt that Shangguancun was only arguing with him, so Shangguancun was now deliberately intimidating the poisonous gods so that the poisonous gods could not make a decision.


    The seventeenth prince asked: "Which one can ask another question? What kind of disaster is this? Can the entire southern country have cholera? Who can have such a powerful ability in this world to crush the ancient continent? The land in Nanzhou has been on the land for many years!"

 v17 Chapter 322： Leave early

    Shangguan smiled and said, "I don''t know, I don''t know what kind of disaster it is."


    The seventeen princes smiled. "You don''t even know what kind of disaster happened, but you dare to come out and talk nonsense. You know, if you are in the army, you are a major crime that disrupts the army. This will be executed."


    Shangguancun shrugged and said innocently, "If so, I wouldn''t say it."


    When the seventeen emperors saw Shangguancun sitting down and did not speak, he said to Yuru, "Senior Yuru, today your poisonous protoss will follow me to protect Nanzhou, no matter what disasters will happen in Nanzhou in the future, My central government will help each other."


    "Central Holy Land, hahaha." Shangguancun smiled when he heard this.


    Seventeen emperors asked unhappily: "How? Brother Shangguan thinks my central government does not have this kind of power?" "Don''t Brother Shangguan think that the Central Holy Land and the poisonous **** family can''t prevent this disaster?"


    "I can guarantee that as long as the South State changes, I can mobilize three armies and lead millions of troops into the South State to protect the South State."


    "So, brother Shangguan, do you still think Nanzhou will be broken in the disaster?"


    Shangguan smiled and said, "I just said very clearly, isn''t the 17th emperor blind? I said that the land of Nanzhou is in disaster, and any warrior who sets foot on the land of Nanzhou cannot be exempted!"


    "As long as your three officers and millions of troops come to Nanzhou, they must bury their bones here!"


    "I am not sensational. The family of poisonous gods is very clear. I have never liked many words in Nanzhou Ancestral Temple. But as long as my Nanzhou Ancestral Hall is willing to speak and listen, everything is true. Say. This is. fact."


    Shangguan Cun said firmly.


    The seventeen emperors looked at Shangguancun, but did not believe him.


    I think Shangguan is a lunatic, and I am in a chaotic situation today.


    But at this moment, Ruru looked at Shangguancun and said coldly, "I remember, this is Nanzhou ancestral hall. For the first time in hundreds of years, I started to participate in the land of Nanzhou. I believe the ancestral temples of Nanzhou will not talk nonsense. Eight Roads."


    "Shangguancun, if you say that the disaster in the southern countries is imminent, then with the strength of our southern countries fighters, if you can''t resist this disaster, you may really want to borrow the sacred power of the central government!"


    "So today, my Poison God family must promise the seventeen emperors to demand the safety of the southern countries."


    "This is the decision of my toxic family today."


    "Nanzhou Shrine, do you have any objections?"


    Look at the official position.


    Shangguancun shook his head and smiled. "No one opposes Nanzhou Ancestral Hall. I just said that today, no matter what decision the Poison God family makes, it doesn''t matter!"


    "Whether you support the 17th Emperor or not, it doesn''t matter to Nanzhou!"


    Yuru said, "Well, since no one opposes Nanzhou Ancestral Hall, then the Seventeenth Prince, if disaster breaks out in Nanzhou, please ask Central Holy Land and don''t stand by."


    "Of course, if there is a small amount of unrest in Nanzhou in the future, as long as the 17 emperors find out, my Nanzhou toxic family will definitely help."


    Yulu firmly said to the seventeen emperors.


    The seventeenth emperor smiled happily. "good!"


    Speaking of which, the seventeen princes looked at the soldiers in the audience and asked, "How are you? Can you follow me and guard the south?"


    After hearing the attitude of the poisonous **** family, all the avant-garde soldiers in the audience shouted in unison, "I do!"


    "I will wait!"


    "I will wait!"


    "I will wait, follow the seventeen emperors and guard Nanzhou!"


    The seventeen princes were overjoyed and laughed. "Well, as long as I am on the throne of the seventeenth emperor, Nanzhou will not suffer from cholera. If he is the next day, my seventeen princes can go further, and when they arrive, they will Get countless glory and wealth! ""Thank you seventeen princes!"


    Smiles appeared on the faces of the seventeen emperors.


    In the crowd, there were only the faces of Zifeng and Xu Li, one calm and not ordinary, the other smiling, shaking his head.


    "Brother Zifengxiao, I didn''t expect this ending, although I had thought about this ending before I came here, but now I am in front of me, I still have something unbelievable." Xu Li said with a smile.


    At this moment, Zifeng did not hear Xu Li''s words, but looked at the nine elders.


    At this time, after the nine elders heard Yulu''s decision, the seventeen emperors smiled for a while, turned and left the banquet.


    "he''s gone!"


    Zifeng blinked.


    Xu Li asked, "Brother Zifengxiao, which little woman do you look at?"


    "Xu Li, brother, I have something to do. If there is destiny in the future, I will see you again." Zifeng got up and went straight to Yuntian Peak. He stepped onto Feijian and chased after the nine elders.


    Zifeng never expected that the nine elders would suddenly choose to leave early.


    Outside Yuntian Peak, Zifeng Yujian chased him and quickly caught up with the nine elders.


    Yuntian Waifeng.


    The nine elders have galloped away, but suddenly, he felt a familiar atmosphere behind him. He suddenly turned around, looked at his back, and saw Yu Jian''s purple wind.


    "So it was you!" The nine elders looked at Zifeng from a distance and recognized Zifeng''s identity.


    Zi Fengyu came to the front of the nine elders and asked, "Where is my fiancee Ye Suxin?"


    When the nine elders left Yuntian Peak, they felt that someone was following him.


    After a while, the nine elders looked back a little, and happened to see Zifeng flying in and appearing in front of him.


    "It turns out that it''s you." The nine elders knew Zifeng naturally. He smiled slightly, still with Zifeng''s contemptuous smile on his face.


    "I''m looking for someone." Zifeng whispered, "Where is Ye Suxin?"


    Zifeng said bluntly.


    When the nine elders heard this, they couldn''t help but sighed and said: "Your cultivation, your position, women can''t enter the ancient continent, why should you love a woman?"


    "I believe that if you want, don''t say it is a woman, even if it is the princess of the Central Holy Land, you can get it."


    "You just need to go back to Yunding Mountain and tell the Seventeenth Emperor that you want to return. As long as you ask for it, after the Seventeenth Emperor returns to the Central Holy Land, there must be a sister or sister of his. Marry you, believe it or not ."


    The nine elders said to Zifeng with a smile.


    Zifeng whispered, "I don''t want to talk nonsense with you, where is Ye Suxin? Before I went to the ninth floor of Wanpo Cave, I hadn''t found a trace of Ye Suxin."


    "Where is that person?"

 v17 Chapter 323： Oops

    Zi Feng asked coldly.


    The nine elders smiled and said, "Do you have to fall in love with someone?"


    Zifeng gritted his teeth and said, "I don''t want to talk nonsense. I ask, buddy?"


    During the speech, Zifeng''s hand flashed, holding a wooden sword in his hand. The sword on his body was full of faint killings. The nine elders saw Zifeng take out the wooden sword. When he knew that Zifeng had lost his patience, he looked dark and whispered: "She''s dead!"


    Hey!


    The short three words of the nine elders are like those given to Zifeng and Wu Lei, and they lashed out at Zifeng''s heart.


    When I heard these three words, Zifeng''s face was "brushed" pale.


    "What did you say! Say it again!" Zifeng gritted his teeth.


    The nine elders said: "I brought Ye Suxin back to the poisonous God''s house, but it coincided with the emperor''s visit on the 17th, so the boss meant to temporarily leave Ye Suxin on the ninth floor."


    "But I went to the ninth floor again ten days ago to see if Ye Suxin was still there, but I couldn''t find anyone on the ninth floor."


    "On the ground, there is only one **** corner left."


    "I even found bones and flesh and blood."


    "I guess he was eaten by the poison on the ninth floor."


    During the speech, the nine elders took out a blood-stained white cloth from the storage bag and threw it beside Zifeng.


    Zifeng looked at a piece of white cloth in horror, this was indeed Ye Suxin''s breath.


    Zi Fengqi tightened the white cloth and said coldly, "I have been to the ninth floor. Although the poison is strong, Ye Suxin is a repairer of death and adversity. Where is the poison, can you kill her?"


    The nine elders said: "You are not the disciples of this poisonous family. Of course, you don''t know that the poison in the poisonous cave sometimes comes down from the top, just like the emperor inspects the world, sometimes the most powerful. The bay. The poison will also appear. In the top ten."


    "Maybe Ye Suxin''s luck was too bad. He met a poison king who came down from the top to check the world, so he was killed."


    The nine elders opened their hands and said helplessly.


    Zi Fengqi held the white cloth tightly, looked at the cool color, looked at the white cloth, looked at the blood on the white cloth, looked at the smell of the leaves on the white cloth, all this made Zi Feng angry.


    The nine elders smiled. "Since Ye Ye is dead, Xia Qiu''s death can be over. You can go back to Dongzhou. You are still one of Dongzhou''s best talents!"


    Zifeng''s face was distorted, he whispered. "Do you think I am a three-year-old child?"


    "You said Ye Suxin died? Then she died? Did you find the body?"


    "You must see people, you must see dead people, don''t you understand?"


    Zifeng said fiercely to the nine elders.


    The nine elders said: "You are not a warrior of the poisonous protoss, so you don''t know that the warriors who usually die in the poisonous cave, no matter who they are, can''t find the body, because the body has been eaten."


    Zi Feng said coldly: "Yes, I am not a disciple of a toxic family, but you are!"


    "You are a disciple of the Poison God family. You are the nine elders of the Poison God family. You naturally have a way to find Ye Suxin from the potion!"


    "In addition, you are just holding a white cloth with blood stains, as if to make me believe that Ye Suxin is dead?" "That''s impossible."


    Zifeng stared at the nine elders.


    The nine elders whispered: "What do you want?"


    "Ye Suxin is dead but not dead? These are the words of your poisonous family."


    "I hope the poisonous **** family will hand over Ye Suxin!"


    Zi Feng said coldly.


    The nine elders said silently, "Zifeng, I just said, didn''t you hear? I said very clearly, Ye Suxin is dead! The bone was eaten by the poison in the poisonous cave, how do you want me to hand it over."


    "I don''t care!" Zifeng gritted his teeth and looked at the nine elders. His face was shocked, he roared. "You just said that you are not a disciple of this toxic family. I found Ye Suxin in this short period of time." It was too easy. "


    "But you are a disciple of a poisonous family, you can find Ye Suxin."


    The nine elders looked at Zifeng, shook their heads slightly, and said contemptuously: "This old man has no time to hang out with you! If this old man has something to do, he will leave."


    After that, the nine elders turned and left.


    "Stop! You don''t agree to me, you don''t want to leave today!" Zifeng immediately shot a sword, and an earth-shaking sword rushed through the backs of the nine elders.


    The nine elders looked at each other and demanded the perfection of the great development of the great world.


    There was a loud noise.


    The two confronted each other for the first time, and they were shocked in all directions.


    The whole world was trembling at this moment, trembling violently.


    Now, the soldiers on the top of Genting Mountain are shocked and face each other. Do you understand what happened?


    Jade and glanced up, looking up to the top of Yunding Mountain.


    "Good swordsmanship! Heavy conspiracy! Strong anger! Who angered the sword repair!" Sitting behind the seventeen princes, Mo asked God, whispered in surprise, and immediately looked outside Yunding Peak.


    "Is it from the top of Genting Mountain?"


    "Who dares to do it here?"


    "Aren''t you dead?"


    "Go and see who it is?"


    The soldiers above Yunfeng have already seen Yunding Peak.


    At this time, everyone''s eyes were focused on Zi Feng and the nine elders.


    The nine elders have greatly improved the development of the great world and have become the brightest stars in the world.


    Zifeng''s swordsmanship is also very eye-catching.


    The soldier above Yunfeng whispered.


    Seventeen emperors said, "It seems to be from outside Yunding Mountain, Yulu''s predecessor?"


    Nodded slightly and said, "This seems to be the atmosphere of the nine elders."


    The seventeen princes were stunned, "Nine elders? He is a great and great cultivator in the world. Who doesn''t know the warrior who dares to succumb to success? Go, go and see!"


    During the conversation, the seventeen princes got up from their seats and walked out of Yunding Peak.


    Yu followed.


    At the same time, the warriors had already stepped out above Yunfeng, came into the air, looking at the nine elders and Zifeng.


    In the crowd, when Shang Guancun saw Zifeng, his eyes flashed and the corners of his mouth smiled slightly. "Sure enough, this disaster has something to do with you."


    "But Ye Suxin has died in Wancao Cave, but he just doesn''t believe it. He had to confuse him and ask me to hand over Ye Suxin. This is not the case, just do it!"


    The nine elders simply explained the ins and outs of the matter.


    "Zifeng!" whispered softly. "Oh, I remember it, the son of the former Eastern State!"


    The nine elders nodded. "Yes, it is him. Although he was expelled from Dongzhou Academy, he is a disciple of Dongzhou Academy after all, so I want to give Dongzhou Academy a face and be patient."

 v17 Chapter 324： Inn

    Nodded slightly, looked at Zi Feng, and shouted, "Zi Feng Xiaoyao."


    Zifeng looked at Yuru and made a fist, and said, "Predecessors of Yuru."


    He said softly, "Your fiancee Ye Suxin is indeed dead. It turns out that my poisonous family brought her back. I just want to investigate Xia Qiu''s death, but I think I have to investigate her death in the poisonous mouth of the poisonous cave. "


    "that''s too regretful."


    "In order to express the apology of my poisonous family, and to express the good relationship between the poisonous family and Dongzhou College, my poisonous family is willing to give some compensation. This matter has passed, how?"


    Lin Bian did not say, "I don''t believe Ye Suxin will die on the ninth floor of Wanbaodong. I don''t believe what your poisonous family said."


    "I only have one sentence. I want to see people die and see the dead."


    Yuru said with a blank expression, "Zifengyouyou, my Poison God family is unwilling to do more entanglement with you, please also Zifeng Xiaoyao, not an inch!"


    Zi Feng said coldly, "Please hand over the Poison God''s house to Ye Suxin!"


    Said coldly, "She is dead."


    Zi Feng said coldly, "Please Poison God Family! Hand it over! Ye Suxin!"


    Zifeng''s words started to get hot.


    Yulu gradually lost his patience and looked at Zifeng coldly. "If this kid is still so entangled, then the family of the poisonous **** will not give Dongzhou Xueguan the face."


    Zi Feng said coldly, "Please Poison God Family, hand over Ye Suxin!"


    Yu Yu looked at Zifeng indifferently. After silence in the middle of the night, the sleeves left and said: "Boom!"


    When the nine elders heard what they said, they smiled slightly and took a step forward. "Zifeng, did you hear what our family said? If you know each other, now you are leaving, or the old man will shoot you, and then your face." It can be considered a home. "


    Zifeng saw the attitude of the poisonous protoss Yuru and the nine elders, and his face gradually picked up a cold color.


    Zifeng''s sleeves immediately turned and left, with a loud voice, spreading to the Mandu Mountain Range.


    He said, "I give Poison God''s family a month to think about it. After a month, I will come to Poison God''s house. If Poison God''s family can''t pay Ye Xin, then don''t blame me!"


    After that, Zifeng turned and walked out of the Poison God''s house.


    "Chee." These nine elders received indifferent contempt, and did not put Zifeng''s threat in their hearts.


    Jade''s warriors and other poisonous gods are even more contemptuous. "Cut? I want to see how popular he is."


    "Is it a problem to be a fighter in a region?"


    "Dare to be scattered in the family of poisonous gods. If it weren''t for the Dongzhou Academy behind you, would you let us go so easily today?"


    "Is it looking for death?"


    "Dongzhou Academy? He was expelled from Dongzhou Academy, but now he is just a dog who has lost his family."


    "A dog that has lost his family, dare to call it that way? Looking for death!"


    When Zifeng walked past these soldiers, he heard a lot of cold words.


    But Zifeng didn''t pay attention to it.


    When Zifeng walked out of Yunding Peak, he roared again. "Poisonous God family, you remember, you only have one month!"


    "One month later, I didn''t see Ye Suxin!"


    "I will level the Poison God''s family!"


    Zifeng''s roaring teeth echoed across the entire Yuntian Peak and echoed in the ears of all warriors.


    "One month later, I didn''t see Ye Suxin. I will treat this poisonous family."


    "Get out of the toxic family!"


    "Get out of the toxic family!"


    "Get out of the toxic family!"


    "."


    This infinite reverberation sound seemed to ring in the ears of all soldiers.


    After hearing this voice, Yulu silently looked back at the direction where Zifeng had left. He shook his head boredly and said to the seventeen emperors. "I''m sorry, your 17th emperor, please disturb your Yaxing, let''s go, let''s continue to drink at the bar."


    The seventeen emperors smiled, and did not take it to heart. He turned and left.


    Back on their seats, everyone was drinking and having fun.


    The warrior of the poisonous **** family didn''t put Zifeng''s threat in his heart.


    The family of poisonous gods, the ancient forces on the ancient continent, after countless years and months, countless winds and rains, can become a district warlord, a powerful warrior, can they be shaken?


    Everyone turned Zifeng''s words into whispers, but only Shangguancun flashed his eyes and suddenly said in his heart: "Have you started the massacre? Today is Zifeng, is it a prelude to the Nanzhou disaster?"


    Zifeng walked out of the Panyu Mountains, but Zifeng did not come back along the way.


    Until the moment he walked out of the Mandu Mountain Range, when Zifeng looked back at this gray mountain, his eyes were extremely angry. He said coldly, "Sooner or later I will use the sword to open this ghostly place."


    "One month!"


    "Poison God Family, you still remember, you only have one month."


    Zifeng left the Panyu Mountains and returned to Dushan City. When he entered the hotel, he began to retreat.


    Take out the refined soul flag, the constant common sense of Zifeng to convey the golden soul.


    Zifeng blinked and walked towards the refining space again. Before he came to the golden soul of platinum, he said coldly, "I know you are not conscious, I know you can hear my voice."


    "I don''t know if you are willing to obey my task. I also know that you are waiting for the master to return."


    "But I tell you, your master is dead." "Either you choose to stay here forever, or you can choose to obey me, and I will let the power of the oil refinery flag reappear in the world."


    Zifeng looked at the golden soul and said coldly.


    After the conversation, the golden soul did not move, as if I did not hear Zifeng''s words.


    After a long silence, Zifeng did not speak, but turned and left, preparing to leave the refining space. Zifeng said, "I have some trouble, maybe you need your strength, I hope you can help me!"


    "If you don''t want to help me."


    "Ha ha."


    "Because I can''t dispatch you, it''s useless to keep you."


    "I will destroy the soul banner by myself!"


    Zi Feng said coldly.


    When Zifeng said that he would destroy the oil refining flag, the platinum golden soul suddenly woke up and heard a white deafening sound to Zifeng.


    The roar of the quasi-dao golden soul, refining the reverberation in the space like a mighty sky.


    Zifeng''s ears heard the roar of the golden soul, and he coldly said, "Oh! This may be your last roar, I will give you time to think about it!"


    "You must know that if you don''t use it for me, you will kill it for me."


    Zifeng turned and left the refining space.

 v17 Chapter 325： support

    The golden soul kept roaring, frightening the other black souls in the oil refining space, and trembling.


    The banquet on the top of Genting Mountain really lasted three days.


    Within three days, the song and dance were dull and pleasant.


    It seems that all the warriors of the poisonous God family have not paid attention to the threat of Zifeng.


    They all use Zifeng''s words as fart.


    On the seventh day, on the second day of the banquet, the seventeen princes and Mo asked God to leave the family of Poison God. They did not know where to go.


    I don''t know whether the seventeen emperors returned to the Central Holy Land or went to other places.


    Ten days later, the other fighters who came to the Poison God family as guests began to leave the Poison God family in turn, and everyone returned home to prepare for the 17th Prince.


    Zifeng stood in front of the window of Yuanyuan Inn, watching the soldiers of Dushan City below leave Dushan City.


    At this time, the shop child came to Zifeng''s side and looked at Zifeng in horror.


    Zi Feng asked coldly, "Let''s talk."


    The store was a little scared, and tremblingly said, "Yes. Yes. It looks like a toxic family. There is no investigation for toxic families."


    The shop child looked at Zifeng''s back and stood ten steps behind Zifeng.


    Although the shop is ten steps away from Zifeng, the indifference and indifferent atmosphere of Zifeng can still be clearly felt in the shop.


    With that breath, the spirit of the second child in the store was shaking.


    horrible.


    The shop swears that he has always been the owner of Yuanyuan Inn. He met countless strong people, but no one was like Zifeng, giving him such a terrible taboo.


    Zifeng said, "Speak well, speak clearly."


    "Yes." The owner Xiaopeng swallowed a difficult moment. After thinking about everything in his heart, he organized a good vocabulary and said, "You, this poisonous **** family is not investigating Ye Suxin." "No one is looking for traces of Ye Suxin."


    "The elders began to retreat after sending away seventeen emperors."


    "The nine elders also began to retreat."


    "The other disciples of the poisonous **** family are doing their own thing."


    "No one seems to be investigating Ye Suxin''s business."


    Xiao Ji said lightly.


    Zifeng said: "That is. They will treat me as a fart!"


    "What do I want you to find?"


    "How''s the ink?"


    The shop said: "Yes, I will ask. It is said that after the emperor''s banquet on the 17th, the disappearance disappeared. It is said to be retreating. No one knows where Mo Qing is. Sometimes it is estimated that the elders of the Poison God family are working. Searching is not in the dark."


    Zifeng nodded slightly. "Well, if there is any movement in the poisonous god''s family, please notify me immediately."


    After that, Zifeng threw a bottle of billion-dollar jade bottle and landed in the arms of the store.


    Xiaoji, the shop holding the jade bottle, was about to turn around and leave, but he couldn''t help but ask, "You guys, if it is a month later, if the Poison God family really can''t hand over Ye Suxin, you really will. Is trampled by the Poison God family? ?"


    Lin Bian did not express, "It''s just that I stimulated the family of poisonous gods and helped me find Ye Suxin''s head, but they now think my words are farts."


    "Hey."


    "But if I am Zifeng, I will take care of you. If it is a month later, the family of the poisonous gods will not be able to pay for the heart, then the days of the poisonous family will come to an end."


    "But it is not important to destroy the family of poisonous gods. The important thing is that I can find Ye Suxin."


    "Poison God''s family is in my heart, and even Ye Suxin''s fingers can''t match it."


    The shop Xiaoji said, "But, Lord, it seems that the Toxic God Family doesn''t want to help you find Ye Suxin."


    Zifeng smiled. "You are right. I should find a way to make the Poison God Family value my words."


    "Go on."


    The shop child glanced at Zifeng and retired slowly.


    Zifeng stood in front of the window and watched the dusk of Dushan City, gradually darkening.


    After the setting sun, the purple wind flashed and disappeared into the hotel, he didn''t know where to go.


    Sunset at dusk.


    As a guest from the Qing Dynasty, I came to the poisonous god''s house and left the Wandu Mountains one by one.


    Now that I have discussed with the seventeen emperors, what I am going to do next, I will go back to prepare.


    The disciples of the Poison God family also began to leave the Mandu Mountains to complete the tasks assigned to them by the Poison God family.


    Since the poisonous god''s family has chosen to be loyal to the seventeen princes, they will not be as innocent as before. It is also time for the disciples of the poisonous **** family to move in the south.


    At this time, there was a group of disciples of the Poison God family, and they gathered the Poison God family together.


    But in front of them, there was a white man holding a wooden sword.


    On the ancient road outside the Central Capital Mountains, six disciples with great obedience and perfection appeared side by side.


    These six people are all men, and they are not weak. "I really don''t think that our poisonous family of God chose seventeen princes in this battle."


    "But the seventeen princes are all very good. If our poisonous **** family can support him, maybe our poisonous **** family will benefit more."


    "Yes, the battle has begun, and we can no longer enjoy the Poison God''s House. We must go out."


    "I didn''t know that the elder took us to the emperor''s tribe to exchange martial arts."


    "I don''t understand this? The Dihuang tribe and the Jiange tribe feel that they have become stronger in recent years and feel that they can compete with our poisonous family, so they still hesitate to be loyal to which emperor."


    "This time we went to the emperor''s tribe and just stared at them. Once they choose the prince, it is estimated that the poisonous family of God will destroy this tribe."


    "Oh, it turns out that is the case, then let us go faster."


    During the speech, six people came out and rushed out of the mountains.


    Just as they left the ancient road of the Van Gogh Mountains.


    Suddenly, in the night ahead, a white man holding a wooden sword coldly appeared in front of them.


    At night, the moonlight was cold, but this man''s sword was even colder.


    After a while, the six people stopped and looked at the white man in front of them coldly.


    The six of them have a strong feeling in their hearts. This person is not good.


    "Who are you? Dare to stop us. Don''t you know who we are?" among the six, a young man said coldly.


    The white-clothed man turned around slightly and looked at the six people revealing his face.


    "It''s you! Zifeng!"


    The six people immediately laughed sarcastically.


    "Why, do you want to balance our Poison God family? Hahaha." The six people laughed casually. "I suggest you don''t look for dead ends. You can find a good place in Dongzhou, but here. Nanzhou."

 v17 Chapter 326： Swordsman

    "If you insist on finding death, then my Poison God family doesn''t mind sending you there."


    "Leave my way, don''t be our way."


    The six said fiercely.


    Zifeng took a wooden sword and walked towards the six people. He said, "One of them, you don''t have to die."


    The six said coldly, "What are you talking about?"


    Zifeng looked at six people and saw a relatively thin soldier. When the six of them appeared in front of Zifeng, only the thin warrior did not say a word from beginning to end, nor did he laugh at Zifeng.


    "Only you." Zifeng said to the thin man.


    At this moment, Zifeng''s sword began to get cold.


    The six men whispered, "Because he is looking for death, we will send him a trip."


    "Zifeng, you haven''t dealt with the soldiers of the Poison God family. I can tell you that disciples of our poisonous family should not regard our cultivation as a kind of strength."


    "The warrior of the poisonous God family, even in a bad adversity, can still easily kill the strong man who demands the world."


    "Because we planted it, it is poison."


    "Let you take a look and see the family of poisonous gods." A sword, passing the ball is dark and dark.


    Then, Zifeng took out Ling Zhou and took Lin Ye directly outside Dushan City. No one knows where Zifeng has gone.


    At the top of Linzhou, Zifeng looked at the direction of the Huandu Mountains. His eyes were always cold and he said, "I don''t believe Ye Suxin will die. She must be somewhere in the poisonous god''s house, or she hides herself, or the poisonous god''s house hides her."


    "But anyway, after twelve days, I must take my heart away."


    "I said that after 12 days, if I didn''t take away the heart of my heart, it would be a day of toxic family destruction!"


    "I plan to do this."


    Zifeng''s face said coldly.


    Ling Zhou slowly left Dushan City, and Zifeng returned to Lingzhou.


    In the room, Zifeng knelt on the ground and calmed down.


    Zifeng''s thoughts sank suddenly, and his heart weakly said: "It''s been too long since we separated from the avatar, it''s time to call them."


    "I don''t know how long the magical body and the giant **** have been cultivated in this field."


    "The devil went to the unnamed realm and joined the faceless people as killers. The magic "Dao Heart Seeds Demons" technology should not be too low, it is probably faster than me!"


    "As for the God of Giants, within the Bronze Gate, the power of Dongzhou gathered for hundreds of thousands of years is enough to speed up the cultivation of the Titans. The last great witch dynasty, the Titans possessed powerful power. It has been almost a year."


    "The cultivation of the giant **** should be the second purple gold crystal!"


    "bring it on!"


    "I should also do some preparation!"


    Zifeng''s face condensed, and he began to summon two incarnations in his heart.


    .


    Anonymous domain names, the killer headquarters of faceless people.


    A sword wore a black robe, a mask and a long sword on its back, and walked into the dark passage.


    As he walked by, the lights on both sides of the stone wall flickered with the wind.


    Both sides passed by his killer in horror and tried to keep a distance from him.


    "He is swordsmanship!"


    "One of the most powerful killers among faceless people today!"


    "Yes, the Sword Demon took 120 orders, and almost no one missed them."


    "Yes, in one hundred and twenty singles, 30 of them were strong assassins, but he still did."


    "This time he came to the killer''s headquarters in no man''s land. I don''t know what task I will accept?"


    They quietly rounded the murderer around the sword.


    Jian immediately walked to the door of the stone house.


    The door of the stone house opened automatically, and a young man came out. He smiled and said, "Sword Devil, please be here."


    During the conversation, the young man''s side position allowed the sword demon to enter.


    Came to the stone room, behind the table in front, sitting on a frivolous face, hugging a beautiful guy.


    After the sword demon came in, he was silent.


    The young man said: "Sword Demon, I will introduce you to you. This son named Zhang Tianqing is from the Zhangjiatun department of the Optimus Prime First Family. This time, he also let him go. It''s done." Zhang Tianqing Seeing the sword demon coming in, he immediately hugged no one in his arms, stood up and smiled and said, "You are a sword, as long as you promise to help me assassinate a few people, I can satisfy you for what you want!"


    The swordsman did not look at Zhang Tianqing and said: "Name, character, origin, location, planting, bounty."


    The young man smiled softly: "Zhang Tianqing''s son, you said you want to see the sword demon, if you want to say you want to assassinate the person, now the sword demon has come, you can say it."


    Zhang Tianqing smiled and said, "I want you to kill the second uncle in my family, who is my father''s younger brother."


    "He''s repaired it, ask the tripod tripod!"


    "As for the bounty, as long as you kill him, what do you want, what should I give you!"


    "A hundred million spirits and a hundred beautiful people, how about it?"


    Zhang Tianqing asked.


    "Don''t pick it up." Sword Demon refused directly and turned to leave.


    Zhang Tianqing glanced at the sword and asked, "Swordsmanship, live!"


    The young man smiled and said: "Zhang Tianqing''s son, according to the investigation of the faceless person, is it the first time you have come to assassinate a soldier? Why don''t you know the rules?"


    "Any warrior, one is a hundred million spirits."


    "Every time you enter a field, you will have more than 100 million spirits."


    "The person you want to assassinate is to ask the three fighters in the world. According to the rules, it should be 300 million spirits."


    The young man said with a smile.


    Zhang Tianqing looked white and looked a little cunning. After half a dozen, he said: "As long as the sword can kill my uncle, there will be 300 million for 300 million!"


    I heard that Zhang Tianqing agreed.


    The young man looked at the sword and said, "Swordsman, what do you think?"


    If swordsmanship is thoughtful, he shook his head and said: "I have said it before, but I won''t find it!"


    "I still have something to do."


    After that, the sword demon turned and left the stone house directly.


    "Stand up!" Zhang Tianqing screamed immediately after seeing the sword demon not showing his face.


    The Sword Demon stopped and looked at Zhang Tianqing.


    Zhang Tianqing said angrily: "I can only afford to give you money. Do you want to know how to make money? If you are angry, I will kill you!"


    Hearing this, Jian turned around and looked at Zhang Tianqing.


    The young man smiled painfully, his footsteps receded slightly.


    When Zhang Tianqing saw the sword demon looking at him again, he whispered: "Back to my heart? Hey, how good is it, so I must scream and turn my head? This is really a bone."


    The Sword Demon looked at Zhang Tianqing coldly.

 v17 Chapter 327： order

    At this moment, the scabbard behind the sword demon was sprayed out.


    Squat forward with a sword.


    I saw a savage white sword scurrying in the stone room, and with a loud noise, the stone room collapsed.


    In Jianguang, Zhang Tianqing''s head was directly smashed by the sword.


    Then, the sword demon took off the sword, turned and left the stone room.


    "I have to leave Dongzhou for a while. During this time, I will not accept any tasks." After that, the swordsman walked out of the headquarter of the faceless man and disappeared.


    The young man saw Zhang Tianqing under the stone ruins and smiled painfully: "What do you think you are, dare you to yell here? This is the killer headquarters of faceless people. The killers here are cruel and merciless. Role! Not to mention you, even if the sacred son of Dongzhou Academy is here, I dare not think of you like this. Seeking death! "The vast Lingdong is somewhere in the dark underground palace.


    These five poisons taught cold, and asked: "How is the situation?"


    Xuanbo said lightly: "Returning to teach the Lord. Half a month ago, Shengzi had been shot and killed among all the royal families of Lingdong. It is estimated that the master of Miracle Ridge is coming now."


    "According to reliable news, Ye Wuhuan and Du Guiyun, the two magical ridges, are now in the sacred dynasty period. There are more than 5,000 senior elders and Wufeng Shengzi Zifeng."


    "It''s a pity that after Zifeng came to Lingdong, he left the Holy Night Dynasty. Our spies didn''t dare to get too close. After all, the owner of the Son of Five Peaks could easily find us."


    These five poison teachers sounded very cold: "Zifeng is back, hey, he must return to Wu country for the first time."


    "How is the situation of Shenwu?"


    Xuanbo replied: "The son and Xu Wei have gone hand in hand. It is estimated that it is difficult for the royal family to find a living mouth?"


    When the five poison masters heard it, they immediately caught a cold: "What? I didn''t say it, don''t you want to move the gods of the country of Wu?"


    Xuanbo''s eyeballs were very delicate, and said: "More than a year ago, his son was seriously injured and returned to the Five Poisons. His subordinates have found that Zifeng is hurting his son. I am worried that his son will have revenge."


    Five poisons teach the Lord''s cold voice; "Hey, nursery, he also has this. You wait, the Shenwu royal house is destroyed, and Zifeng will not let him go. It seems that it is time for us to choose our next son. That''s it."


    Xuanbo stood quietly below.


    These five poisons taught a weak lord: "Forget it, if it is destroyed, it will be destroyed. Now we don''t think about this. How many masters are there on Miracle Hill?"


    "Can the saints start?"


    Xuanbo replied: "Teacher, in the past 20 years, the development of Miracle Ridge has far exceeded our expectations. Today, only half of the masters brought by Ye Wuhuan and Du Guyun have come out, and there are still miracles in Wufeng in general."


    "If the saints are in a hurry at this moment, I am afraid they will be noticed by other masters!"


    "After all, he left alone, he must be prepared."


    Xuanbo said.


    The five poison masters said: "Well, let Ye Wuhuan, Du Guiyun, and Wufeng Shengzi have some news, let all the five poisonous Lingdong rudder warriors, after completing the task, go to the Fengyun Dynasty, and let the kindergarten look at the wind and clouds. Imperial City."


    "Leave Ye Wuhuan and Du Guiyun."


    "Dissipate the prepared vitality and spread it to the Fengyun Dynasty!"


    The five poison masters vaguely said.


    "Yes, teach the Lord." Xuanbo said: "But the leaders, Du Guiyun and Ye Wuhuan are the masters of Feitian. If they shoot, I am afraid that their son and other believers will not escape."


    The five poison masters said: "Okay. Let the blood poison to death."


    "clear."


    Xuanbo Yingdao.


    "In addition, after you give the order, go to prepare the team immediately. You must not delay; then tell Po Meng to ensure that the bones are handed over, and then immediately return to the headquarters." The five poison masters finally said.


    "clear."


    Xuan Bo sighed and turned around.


    .


    Shenwu City, in a dark secret room.


    Princess White and the five princesses cried, and Zifeng came in.


    "Sword King, my subordinates are finally waiting for you to come back."


    In the secret room, there was a man with bruises on his face, his face was pale, and his left arm was lost. He looked at Zifeng with tears in his eyes.


    "Chu River."


    Zifeng hurriedly walked over, took out a remedy from the storage bag and sent it to Chuhe!


    At this time, Egret also came to look at Chu Jiang. With dignity on his face, he asked, "Master Chu Wang, what happened here?"


    Chu He shook his head with a smile: "His Royal Highness, we can''t resist them. They have been repaired around Tian Dan, and they will start to kill when they enter the imperial city."


    "The tens of thousands of Chu army I brought, barely resisted for half an hour and were killed by them."


    Chu He said lightly.


    The princess sneered: "Who is this?"


    Chu Jiangliu said: "Xu Yanxiang and a young man are called Miao Wei!"


    When Zifeng heard the names of the two men, a cold color appeared on his face.


    After hearing the white, his eyes flashed sparks: "Xu Yanxiang! I shouldn''t have thought of it at first. When I leave Shenwu, I will kill him!"


    Chu Jiangliu said: "His royal princess, even if there is no Xu Xiangxiang, the kindergarten will not let go of the Shenwu Kingdom."


    Zifeng said at the moment: "This matter has something to do with me. I know this nursery. When I entered Miracle Ridge, I fought with him. I almost killed him, but I was saved."


    "I am worried that he will come to destroy the royal family of the gods. This is not just the order of the five poisons. I am afraid there is also my factor."


    Bai Yan looked at Zifeng and said, "Don''t blame you. These are the five major poisons of education. Even without Xu Yixiang and Miao Wei, these five poisons will not make the royal family king!"


    "Chu He, how many soldiers do you have?"


    Bai Yu looked at Chu Jiang


    Chu Jiangliu said: "I came to support the royal family only to bring the army to the mansion. The Chu Family Army is stationed outside the city and can still mobilize nearly 100,000 soldiers and horses!"


    "In addition, the military ban has died, and there may be about 30,000 soldiers in the ban."


    Chu Jiangliu said.


    Bai Yu said: "If you take a break and wait for my order, immediately mobilize all Taiwanese troops to surround the emperor, encircle the emperor, and order the Chu family to enter the city. The whole city is guarded!"


    "If you are an opportunist, hehe!"


    "The man will clean the palace. After counting all the deaths, the princess will be punished at the end of this battle!"

 v17 Chapter 328： conspiracy

    "Collect all the corpses of the royal family and put them together and put them in the "Promise Court" in the south. After this event is over, they are having a thick funeral!


    "Command the squad, issue a warning around the emperor, and report the speed of any situation!" "Order the south, the troops stationed in the north, to approach the imperial city immediately and station outside the imperial city, and wait for my order."


    The white stork stood in the same place, with one mouth, and issued a dozen orders.


    Zifeng stood beside Bai Yu and heard the order from Bai Yu.


    At this moment, Zifeng felt that this messy five-city imperial city was only controlled by Bai Hao after these dozens of orders!


    Zifeng couldn''t help but marvel. In such chaos, Bai Yu relied on these dozens of orders to reunify the imperial city, and he calmed down here!


    Scarf hero!


    "Maybe, this is you."


    Zifeng looked at Bai Yan''s serious face and smiled in his heart.


    Zifeng feels that this is a day and people who are not allowed to be heroes are not allowed.


    On the other hand, on the Miracle Ridge, this day is very dull!


    On the buried corpse, a gust of wind and sky rolled up, and countless black martial artists appeared from the bottom of the river, surrounding the spirit ship of Zifeng.


    The black ancestors smiled coldly: "I swallowed the little baby of the Celestial Family. I didn''t expect you to bury the corpse. Will it die?"


    "I''ll talk about the conditions." Zifeng said vaguely, looking at the black ancestors.


    The black ancestor said sarcastically and sneered: "Do you think we will discuss conditions with our enemies?"


    Lin Bian expressed an empty saying: "I naturally don''t have complete control, but I still want to try it."


    The black ancestor smiled and said, "Then I want to know, what are you going to negotiate with us?"


    Zifeng blinked and whispered: "You said before that someone fell to this place because of the swallowing of celestial bodies and giants. You can survive in this buried river. This should be a curse."


    When the black ancestor heard Zifeng talking about this, he immediately said coldly and mercilessly: "Did you know? When you mentioned this, there was another point in my heart that killed you."


    "I will give you three sentences at most. After three sentences, if you can''t convince me, then you will become the bones in this river of burial and be with us forever."


    Zifeng said: "There are no three sentences, one sentence is enough!"


    The black ancestor asked: "That sentence?"


    Zifeng said: "I can undo the curse of one of your families, and let you regain freedom and return to the spiritual world."


    "Can you still be satisfied with this deal?"


    Zifeng looked vaguely at the black ancestors.


    When the black ancestors heard this, their eyes narrowed, and it was obvious that some of them were shocked by Zi Feng''s words.


    "I must find another one?" Zifeng sighed subconsciously when she heard Xiao Ru''s words.


    Xiao Chou sighed with a headache: "I don''t want to do this anymore. There is nothing that can''t be discussed well with your family. After all, you belong to the Li family. It is not good to do this."


    Seeing Xiaorou''s bitter face, Zifeng also knew that she was good for her. Today''s Li family, if they can say that they can really think about themselves, there is no one other than softness. Only thinking of his position in the Li family, Zifeng couldn''t help but say: "Soft, you shouldn''t worry too much about these things, it''s not that I have to face them, it''s too radical."


    "but����"


    "No mistake." Zifeng smiled and hugged Xiao Ru. At this moment, Xiao Ru suddenly discovered that his "Xiao Li Dao" already had such a big shoulder, and then he heard Zi Feng solemnly say: "As long as they don''t make trouble, I will never make trouble again. Even for softness."


    "Yes, how about Liu Mei?" Zifeng just wanted to leave, but turned to ask.


    When Zifeng asked Liu Mei, Xiao Ru immediately smiled enthusiastically: "I think about my own woman now, please rest assured, Liu Mei thinks this **** is a big mistake and always give her a little. Small punishment, you You were punished when you went to Liu''s family to catch her. Now she has very few words, but if someone talks to her, she will answer, there seems to be no big problem."


    "Well, soft, you should be more careful." Zifeng nodded and sighed.


    "If you give it to me, you don''t have to worry. She won''t have anything to do." Xiaoru said with a smile, looking like a kind mother.


    Zifeng wanted to laugh, but in the end he didn''t laugh. The last trick is not to tell Supple and care about Liu Mei, but to make Supple more careful. Just like the kind of person who likes Liu Mei, how can you experience this, you won''t get lost. Zifeng even suspected that even if the entire Liu family fell, she would only cry at best, and then stand up to play her conspiracy. Being kind and gentle with her is not reassuring. When the Qingyun Hall is over, you should have a chance to deal with Liu Mei.


    Today''s Qingyun Hall is still very lively. The elders of the Presbyterian Church were all present. Li Yuangong sat in the main position, his face gloomy. When Zifeng walked in, his eyes were opened, and they gave off two cold lights.


    "Li Ba, what a good thing you did!" After Zifeng stood in Qingyun Hall, the elders would be the first to get into trouble like Griffin.


    Zifeng looked at him lazily and said, "Thank you for your compliment, I don''t think it is good enough."


    "You!" The old people didn''t expect Zifeng to react like this. On the contrary, there are not many accidents involving other Li family members in Qingyun Hall.


    In the most recent period of time, Li''s family talked about Li''s most, and the last time he fought in Qingyun Hall was the rumor that spread to the Li family. Some Li family members who missed the last wonderful performance couldn''t help but secretly marvel. It seems that this time is really right. A child of four generations dared to talk to their elders in this way. Except for his unwillingness to live, he was crazy. However, the idea became crazy. The Li family who decided to watch the show looked at each other and suddenly realized what they realized. At this time, the gloomy Li Yuangong finally stood up. His steps are very steady. It seems that every step of the game is to beat the drum. Every time there will be "boom", "boom" and "boom" sounds. After a while, Zifeng felt that his whole body was shaking. Seeing this situation, Li''s aggressive student immediately shrank, and he wanted to escape at the moment. His natural sensitivity to danger made him grasp an important message.


    Li Yuangong wants to do it!


    "you����"

 v17 Chapter 329： Spread all over

    Zifeng just wanted to open his mouth. As a result, his chest pained severely. Then his thoughts seemed empty. The whole person flew out directly. When he was about to fly out of Qingyun Hall, the shield seemed to appear in the air. It is difficult to stop Zifeng. There was a loud noise that made people hear the pain, and the purple wind fell like a piece of mud to the door of Qingyun Hall.


    This scene looks too fast. Many people even linger on the word "you" in Zifeng. As a result, he saw his soft fall to the ground. People looked at Li Yuangong strangely and didn''t understand why things became like this.


    "Hey, hey, homeowner, vomiting. Very good means." Just as everyone was waiting for Li Yuangong to speak, Li''s voice was actually one step ahead.


    Looking at Li''s hegemony, he had lost his peace the first time he came in now. The whole person has reached the extreme, his chest seems to have collapsed slightly. He couldn''t wait to die, he could barely put his head on the threshold. He vomited blood and looked at Li Yuangong and said, "Master, can I know what''s wrong with me?"


    "Oh, regardless of the overall situation, there is nothing wrong with going to Liujiajiao alone. Isn''t this wrong?" The old man jumped out again and pointed to Zifeng.


    "Oh, you said about it." Although Zifeng looked embarrassed, even though he was lying on the ground, he even adopted a calm posture. He wiped his mouth and said, "My fianc��e. When I get married, I want to catch my relatives. What''s wrong?"


    Without waiting for the elders to open up, Zifeng continued: "Liu Jia said he will work with the Li family. Now the situation in Evergreen World has stabilized. They have turned to Shenjiaying. This is just my confession. . I understand. I want to be disgusted with the Li family. Is there anything wrong with me?"


    "How do you know this?" Suddenly I heard Zifeng say this, not only the elders, but even Li Yuangong couldn''t help but be surprised.


    "Because I know." Zifeng didn''t bother to explain, and continued: "The second-class family of Liu family dare to challenge the authority of my Li family. You can''t swallow this breath naturally, but how can they swallow it? Liu Mei regrets this marriage. If a small matter is placed on the level of family hegemony, then it is not enough to look at it. It can be used as an article. You are crazy and there is no good opportunity. Of course, someone needs to create a coincidence The thing is, since I am the protagonist, I am so I will give you a chance to seize the opportunity. Why, now I have created an opportunity for you, you want to unload and kill? "Zifeng is so angry that I don��t want to care He was embarrassed, but his words made the atmosphere of Qingyuntang extremely strange. After all, the problem of family robbery did not spread in the entire Li family in a conspiracy way. More Li family members only regarded this as a joke. However, Zifeng suddenly brought everything to the bright side in the dark, so naked and sharp, even if the Li family did not know that they could hear it, Zifeng could not hear it.


    "How do you know that Liu Jia depends on Shen''s family!" Li Yuangong took a bite. This news is only known to Li''s family. He didn''t think that Zifeng could guess this based on guesswork alone. Now that this situation has occurred, what Li Yuangong is most worried about is that some of the shadow guards are arbitrary Zifeng. This is absolutely unbearable!


    Zifeng seemed to look at Li Yuan like an idiot, screaming and sneer; "I am not in a hurry to catch a woman from the Liu family!" In one sentence, Li Yuangong was speechless, and the Liu family naturally knew the Liu family. Has invested in Shenjia. matter. After all, this scene is a bit confusing, and Rae also forgot to distinguish the error in Li''s words. In fact, Zifeng didn''t know the changes in the Shen family after catching Liu Mei. When he first went to catch relatives, he really just guessed that the alliance between Liu Jia and Li Jia was not reliable.


    Li Laoyi tried each other once, in fact, they both got it wrong. Zifeng didn''t know, if he now said that he relied on speculative conclusions, Li Yuangong''s mood would be more complicated.


    "You don''t want to be arrogant. After all, you are just angry, so you want to go to Liu''s house and go crazy. Do you know how troublesome you are for Li?" When a group of elderly people were silent, suddenly a soft voice came again.


    Zifeng looked at the voice and couldn''t help laughing when he saw the speaker. It seemed to have affected the injury, and he couldn''t help laughing.


    "Li Jun, Li Jun, do you still have time for this kid to talk here?" Zifeng abandoned his hand and pointed in Li Jun''s direction: "You don''t understand this situation, do you think you have been wronged? You have feces in your brain. Think about it. If Liu Jia is still forming an alliance with my Li family, then they dare to do such a thing? What I did this time was to create endless opportunities for Li without any mistakes. Liu The family regretted the marriage. The IA junior went to that person. They also let the juniors play. This is understandable, but in the end Liu Chuanzhen got started. Whether he is a member of the Liu family, after all, he is not the younger generation. This makes my Li The family has an advantage, even if the current ancestors personally hit the Liu family and the incident spread throughout the Luotian world, no one would say that my Li family was cheating."


    "I found that Li Jia had the opportunity to send troops to Liu Jia, idiot!" In the end, Zifeng suddenly smashed and immediately vomited a big mouthful of blood.


    Since being beaten by Li Yuangong, Zifeng has not been able to calmly express his posture today, but his words are like thunder in the ears of Qingyuntang Li''s family. Although the last roar brought blood, it seemed very embarrassing, but no one could say a word. Li Yuangang and the elders who knew all the ins and outs before could not speak, because Zifeng said the truth was true. At first, they didn''t want to use Zifeng as a knife. Now he has successfully escalated the contradiction between the two. This is definitely a good thing. As for the Li family who didn''t know this, now they have listened so much, they can understand what it is. Now, when they see the purple wind falling on the ground, their thoughts are very complicated.


    Zifeng tried to prevent severe hematemesis, his eyes were slightly red, and he asked, "What''s the problem with my family?"


    Li''s voice was no longer loud, but Li Yuangang was speechless. At this time, even in Qingyuntang, some Li Jiaer had the same doubts in their hearts. Yes, Li is at a loss as to why he always suffers from such unfair treatment.


    "I am very domineering. From birth to now, I have never asked a person who regrets Li''s family. This is mine. I followed carefully. It shouldn''t be mine. I didn''t even dare to stretch it. It is said that All the thin ice may be bragging, it should be said that the fly camp is alive. Yes, I secretly cultivated, but what is going on, there is a family ruled by the Li family, I can��t cultivate Li Dadao? I have broken the Liu family The family''s tricks did not take the initiative to break you. What went wrong?"

 v17 Chapter 330： Satire

    Zifeng said, the more excited he was, he breathed a sigh of relief, then pointed at Li Jun and said, "I was wrong? That kind of idiot? I worked hard at Liu''s house, what did he do when he went? Provocation? Looking for it. Stubble? Oh, this is the so-called Li Jia genius Xuanshi? Shit, then the Liu family also knows that sending talented juniors to the battlefield, Li Jun is a waste except for the quiet room during training?"


    "You, you are looking for death!" Li Jun was publicly insulted, angry and blushing, and he said he would start.


    Zifeng doesn''t move like a mountain, but raises his eyebrows: "You can try it, I can tear the willow fax, I can tear you." When Zifeng spoke, there was no emotion, but a pair of faint red scorpions were all there. Trembling. Li Jun suddenly remembered Liu Chuanzhen who was torn apart by Zifeng. Faced with such a fierce Zifeng, he dared not take a step forward.


    Zifeng seemed to be excited. He pointed out that a group of young people who called themselves Li Qun Li Jun within a week after Li Jun said: "Whether it was before or now, I despise you the most. The Li family is very big. Li has a lot of resources. The Li family��s The deep background is enough to make you dominate in the early cities, but this shouldn��t be the reason you are self-righteous. When I was killed in Liu��s house, you didn��t sneer like Li Jun. But you must also laugh at me for being a Constantly high-profile fool, or just to say that I am a madman. Yes, I��m crazy and stupid, but at least what I��m doing is Li Jia, unlike you, just a locust.��


    "you����"


    "asshole."


    "Little brother killed you." Looking at the Li family who was yelling for suicide, Zi Feng shook his head and calmly looked at the elders of the Presbyterian Church and said, "This is your outstanding child? But that''s it."


    The voice of Qingyun Hall is very chaotic, but Li''s voice is always accurately delivered to everyone''s ears. I have to say that he is very arrogant, but many people can''t help but nod their heads after hearing his words. Those so-called geniuses who are self-righteous but do not have the courage to go out to fight really disgust many people. It can be said that Zifeng is talking about the voices of these people.


    Someone praised Zifeng silently and turned to look at the master. Li''s rules are so fascinating. Even if you are the master, you can''t do things without rules. ����Of course, except for outsiders.


    However, when people think that Zifeng''s arguments can forgive themselves, Li Yuangong is actually moved again. He still disappeared in the same place like the wind, and many people in the village heard a crisp bone. In the next moment, they saw the owner Li Yuangong returning to the place where they had just disappeared, but the distant "puff" sound attracted people''s attention.


    Zifeng fell to the ground again, looking at him in pain. Even some people who decide to watch the drama can''t stand it. Li''s arrogance is frivolous. After all, he is only a junior. Moreover, he said he was right. What he is doing is good for Li''s family, and those so-called geniuses cannot stand up. In other words, even he condemned some teenagers. How is it possible that people with merit should have such privileges.


    What happened to the master?


    The current expressions of the elders are also somewhat complicated, but they still haven''t said a word after moving their mouths. Li Yuangong looked for a while, as if he was walking forward, but the sudden movement of the boy who fell to the ground outside Qingyun Hall made him take a step.


    "How can he stand up?"


    Seeing Zifeng struggling, everyone''s eyes widened. Li Yuangong''s face was gloomy, and all his eyes flashed with strange brilliance. The elders also stared at Li''s hegemony, as if they were afraid of losing something.


    No matter how shocked everyone was, Li Badao finally stood up, but when people saw him, they couldn''t help but breathe. I don��t know if I can still call it a teenager. There is a faint red glow in my eyes. It''s like having two red scorpions. The face is gray and gray. The most important thing is that people turn around. A strange black thorn came out from behind him.


    "Cursed blood!" Seeing this scene, Li Jun shouted again. In the Liu family, he saw Li Bangdao tearing Liu Chuanzhen apart in this state.


    The four words he yelled at the Liu family did not cause much sensation, but now it seems to be filmed in front of people like a huge wave. The blood of the curse, the most amazing surprise that happened to the Lee family ten years ago. Even half of the people present experienced dramatic changes. Many people remember Li Chengzong''s crazy appearance. Now that Zifeng suddenly became like this, he naturally added in surprise.


    At this time, with the exception of Li Tingyun, Li''s ancestor, there seems to be no one in the world who easily drink the two characters of the Li family. Li Tingyun is a warfare, but unlike other old people, he likes to wear comfortable cloth, but he is black armor, and his hands and feet are full of iron and blood. For the Li family in the early cities, it is not surprising that the evaluation of the parties will be different. Even if the hostile forces speak to extremes.


    But when it comes to Li Tingyun, no one seems to be speechless at the beginning of the city. Of course this is because of his terrifying power, but more because he is human. This kind of light is a super power that has been consumed on the battlefield for more than two hundred years. His life is a legend. At the beginning of this year, he will establish a small third-class family in the city. This is his good war and irony, and his life will be elevated to the height of a first-class family.


    This is a true lord.


    Li Tingyun nodded lightly, indicating that everyone got up, and then stared at Zifeng. Just before Li Fangdao faced danger at home, Li Yuangang suddenly felt that he was even eager to breathe.


    "Can you recover?" Li Tingyun looked at Zifeng and asked calmly.


    Looking at the old man in black armor, Zifeng nodded subconsciously, and his mood gradually calmed down. He slowly felt that the black thorns on the back of his neck were also collected. Just now, the abnormally cold eyes became normal.


    After a while, the handsome boy appeared in front of people.


    Li Tingyun looked up at Zifeng for a while, stretched out his hand to probe his wrist, and then asked, "Can it do this?"


    Zifeng shook his head: "If it''s not urgent, it won''t be like that." Just after he finished, Zifeng actively added: "In fact, even if it''s urgent, it''s not necessarily the same every time. I''m not sure about this issue. Questions. What is it."


    This sentence is the truth. Even in time and space, God does not know what happened to Liba Island, but he knows that blood is very special, which will cause changes in the body. As for special places, they naturally have no answers.


    Li Tingyun sighed and reiterated that Zi Feng turned around, looking at Li Yuangong besides embarrassment. He said slowly: "This thing has been done."

 v17 Chapter 331： give up

    "This thing has been completed." Li Tingyun''s flat voice shocked everyone.


    "Father. Father?" Li Yuangong looked at Li Tingyun with a big eye. Li Jia''s family has been in the crowd for many years and has not mentioned his father in public. This shocked Li Yuangong.


    Zifeng was also a little confused. His ancestor Li Tingyun has always been a very weak impression in Li''s mind. Whether it''s the "last world" or rebirth, Zi Feng will never see Li Tingyun more than ten times. In this era, everyone is far from watching. Remember, even if the father and grandfather died together that day, the ancestors just looked at themselves from a distance. Li Tingyun walked to the main position and sat down slowly. The moment the old man sat down, everyone felt that they could finally relax, like a dragon finally fell.


    "Yuan Gong, I said you have done too much in this matter, can you be dissatisfied?" Li Tingyun asked in a clear tone.


    "Baby dare not." Li Yuangong quickly backed away.


    "You can''t refuse, you should say no." Li Tingyun continued: "I said when I re-enact Li''s rules. No matter who it is, according to the rules, I know that the big family should always give the upper class society enough majesty. So many times when you want to do something, I am also dazzled in one eye. For example, when you secretly instruct children not to practice, I have no objection."


    Seeing that Li Tingyun suddenly said this, Zifeng couldn''t help but curiously saw the eyes of his ancestors. Zifeng simply didn''t understand what the ancestors would show today. Of course, not only him, but even Li Yuangong could not see what Li Tingyun wanted to do. Now even the homeowner is very cold, and the other Li family members are even afraid to breathe. Even the elders of the past have low eyebrows and pleasing appearance, but they always show an indescribable feeling.


    "I can understand your inner thoughts. The things Chengzong has done have caused me a lot of harm during the year. But after all, things have passed, have they not? The so-called blood curse is some other pleasure that I like to watch. The rumors of family monks can be used by outsiders. Do you really believe this? "Li Tingyun''s tone suddenly became harsh: "You have been confused, or you have been sitting all these years. The throne is sitting on your boldness?"


    Li Tingyun suddenly frightened everyone''s legs weakly. The majesty of the ancestors was so amazing. Some of Li''s children even fell and sat down. Li Yuangang slammed into the ground and even said he didn''t dare.


    "The Li family can be defeated by the enemy, and must not be killed by your own people!" Li Tingyun still severely reprimanded, then looked at Zifeng, and said calmly: "Go to Xiaoru."


    Zifeng noticed the word "please", and his heart was somewhat safe. He dragged his tired body and invited Xiao Rou. On the road, Xiaoru cursed Li Yuangong in a low voice because of her injury. He heard that Zifeng couldn''t help but speak secretly. laugh. However, after entering Qingyun Hall, Xiao Rou was very tight, her head very low.


    "Xiao Ru, you have done a good job these years." Seeing Xiao Rou''s cautious expression, Li Tingyun said very kindly.


    Xiao Rou listened, but suddenly he shook his body and subconsciously wanted to squat down. As a result, he gave up halfway, but was stopped by Zifeng.


    "Soft, my ancestors really boasted about you." Zifeng grinned and said, suddenly stopped Xiaorou and moved his wounds. The pain made it difficult for him to remain calm.


    Xiaoru looked at Zifeng and his ancestor Li Tingyun. At this moment, he seemed overwhelmed. Li Tingyun smiled in the main position, nodded and said, "I really praise you." After reading about Li''s bullying, the old man said, "This aggressive boy, this is what you should do with Xiao Ru. ."correct. ""good? "Li glanced proudly, and then Christine said, "I still hope that my ancestors can speak." "


    "When you practiced secretly for ten years, you really didn''t find this old man?"


    Zifeng frowned and continued to listen patiently.


    "My family doesn''t want you to practice. I want to plan ahead. For Mr. Li''s consideration, his approach is correct. So when he proposed, I did not refuse. But after learning the news, Xiao Yong was punished. Risk took the initiative to come to me, she begged me not to deprive you of the power you cultivated, and then I told her family considerations, and then asked what kind of guarantee she could make. "Speaking of this, Li Tingyun suddenly stopped. Come down.


    "How to ensure softness?" Zifeng asked subconsciously, even forgetting to use any respectful words. The other Li family around him looked at him curiously, including Li Yuangong who was lying on the ground. He was also curious, because his ancestors decided to let Zifeng practice. In fact, Li Yuangong didn''t know until today that Zifeng''s secret practice was instructed by his ancestors. It is reasonable to think about it this way. If it were not for the secret instructions of the ancestors, how could the movie guard find the child''s real actions?


    When Li Yuangong was thinking about these things in secret, Li Tingyun finally reopened: "At that time, I told Xiao Ru that the master''s majesty was not allowed to be challenged, so I would not publicly condemn some of his actions, at least before he decided to be wrong. But. Everything can be discussed. If Xiao Rou can make a guarantee, he can naturally allow you to practice. At that time, my request was that if you do something in the future to avenge Li��s family or if something goes wrong, she will serve as Guarantor. She must die first. In this case, she agreed without hesitation."


    When I heard this, people looked a little different when they looked at Xiao Rou. Zifeng has no expression, but his body is already shaking: "Then."


    "In fact, I am just helping her find an excuse for you. The excuse is there, of course there is nothing. But the shadow guardian''s profile picture is the party responsible for confidentiality. At the time, the condition was that Xiaoou must first give this guarantee. He The price was paid. He said, since you want to practice, then Xiaoru should not practice. Then, she will give up her life in front of the leader. "Speaking of this, Li Tingyun also sighed slightly: "In fact, when When the annual leader provided the conditions, I was there. I should stop it, but I didn��t expect it to be just my martial arts. She has already started".


    After these words were over, there was no sound in Qingyun Hall, and even Li Yuangong, who was about to attack, was completely stupid. He suddenly remembered that the weak woman in front of him was the younger sister of Li''s mother''s nursery school. She was called the younger sister of two generations. Although the words of this generation have been exaggerated, her green stage has also been restored. Absolutely called a strong word.

 v17 Chapter 332： difficulty

    Only with the change of the year, she will appear like an ordinary person. Li Yuangong is just a special qigong martial art practiced by this woman. She did not expect that she would ruin her life. Since the abolition of the soul is to cut off the opportunity for cultivation, for a talented person, this is actually more difficult to accept than death. This woman is really not afraid of death, Li Yuangong is a little embarrassed.


    "Aggressive child, is this person worthy of worship?" Li Tingyun asked, looking at Zifeng.


    Zifeng woke up like a dream, he didn''t want to fall directly to the ground. This was the first time he bowed since he was born again, but he suddenly felt that he was not enough to worship. Xiaoru is just a martial art. Zifeng was stunned. He didn''t know how many heads there were, the blood on the ground, and many tears.


    "Soft, soft." Zifeng burst into tears suddenly, which was very shameful and very inconsistent with the indifference he established for himself after he was reborn, but he didn''t have any distractions. Xiao Ru quickly bent over and pulled Zifeng, but in any case could not bear the slightly weak boy. She wanted to cry, not because of dissatisfaction, but at this moment, looking at the teenager screaming in front of her, she suddenly felt a sense of difficulty. Everything is worth it, no matter what the achievement is, just look at this role, no matter how overbearing the boy is now, at least he knows how to be grateful.


    This is enough.


    Li Tingyun finally stood up, personally took the Zi Feng lying on the ground, and said firmly: "It''s not grateful, Xiao Ru has no fertility, but has received full support. You don''t want to live forever, just forget this kindness, don''t say, Do, know."


    "The domineering person knows." Zifeng nodded solemnly, wiped her tears cleanly, and gently hugged Xiao Rou, even though his chest injury made him miserable.


    Li Tingyun looked at Xiaorou as well as tears, and solemnly declared in front of the Li family. "From now on, Xiaoru is my Li family." After this statement was made, Qingyun Hall still came out. Some arguments, but more remain silent, but not silent anger, but deep respect. Xiaoru is not a family member, but he has done such things. Such a role is worthy of respect.


    Xiaoru subconsciously wanted to refuse, but Li Tingyun smiled and said, "This is what the old man owes you. In the past few years, you have done a good job in training hegemony." I wanted to open my heart, and then turned my head to see Li Yuangong. "If you have not happened to what happened in these days, you are still not wrong. But since the hegemony has shown enough power, it also proves that he can control himself. If you want to kill the killer, this is not the next thing. The range of rainy days. Can I say so?"


    "Yes." Li Yuangong''s difficulty in squeezing out this word is not hypocritical, and he is really not used to admitting mistakes in public.


    "Knowing the mistake is a good thing." Li Tingyun didn''t care much about Li Yuangong''s attitude. He just vaguely said: "If you know what is wrong, go to hegemony and admit it."


    "Is this wrong?" Li Yuangong looked at Li Tingyun in disbelief. Even if this is his old father, he still can''t accept this request a bit. "Is it difficult?" Li Tingyun looked at him coldly, without the kindness on his face.


    Xiaoru thought for a while, and finally said: "Once, this matter was still forgotten, and hegemony is not incomprehensible." After that, Xiaoru looked at Zifeng.


    Although the chest pain made Zifeng still have difficulty breathing, but seeing the soft voice, Zifeng was not reluctant to think. In the past, he respected softness very much. Now, Zifeng is more outspoken about softness. If it happened to him, he couldn''t imagine how such a thing would be as great as soft.


    Just to fulfill her mother''s last wish, can she endure so much suffering? Zifeng really couldn''t imagine the hardship of making such a decision, so he decided that according to his ancestors, Dan did not thank him, exhausted his life, and tried to help soft recovery, or at least give a soft and rich peace Life.


    Li Yuangong also wanted to say a few words, but seeing Li Tingyun completely cool his eyes, he finally went to Zifeng in front of him. As a result, just after he stood firm, Zi Feng, who was still patient, suddenly started to work. Facing a slap in Li Yuangong''s face and the loud and crisp voice, everyone was stupid again. This time Li Lianyun frowned and looked at Zifeng.


    "It��s hard for the master to bend over. It��s better to let Zifeng be this evil person. The ancestors said that the master was worried that Li and I were sleepy, so I don��t want me to do this as a family. No one dares to make mistakes. This slap is not Let me vent my anger, but let the master help me. The leader of the shadow guard, I don��t know who it is, but I hope the master can help him tell him. Unless he has made no mistakes in his life. Otherwise, when I am in Zi When Feng was in the position, he dared to make mistakes. I killed him first." Li Yuangong stared at him as if he was about to kill, and Zifeng gritted his teeth and said these words. come out.


    Li Yuangong almost spit out the flame in his eyes, but he didn''t have a episode. He turned and walked out of Qingyun Hall. Nothing in today''s business meets his expectations. It can be said that everything is lost. Although the result of the failure was just a face, as the master of the Li family, his face was lost. This in itself is unacceptable. That slap made Li Yuangong hate Zifeng. Unfortunately, Li Tingyun attended this time.


    The old man in black armor saw Zifeng dare to slap Li Yuangong on the face. After the mistake, he even added a little more praise in his eyes: "No matter how you explain it, this slap will reveal everything in the past." I lost my father''s ancestors and gave me a family. I have resentment deep in my heart. I can understand that Yuan Gong''s family slapped you in front of you and were not attacked. This is enough to express your attitude. You want to find trouble with the shadow guard. This has to do with you. Whether it is a shadow guard or an ordinary tribe, as long as you make a mistake, you naturally need to be punished. But if they are right, if you have to make a mistake, don''t blame me for being polite. "Li Tingyun''s speech is a warning and declaration. From the future, Li''s dissatisfaction and Li''s dissatisfaction will no longer be mentioned, at least not on the discussion table.


    Li Yuangong can''t, the elders can''t, and Zifeng can''t even. From now on, don''t talk about mutual love and mutual love, at least don''t infringe. Seeing Li Tingyun''s indifferent appearance, Xiao Ru quickly took away Zifeng, and Zifeng finally calmed down. Ancestors can have such patience today, except for their own embarrassment, but more of a soft face.

 v17 Chapter 333： Dry goods

    As for the Presbyterian Church, in fact, since they saw that Zifeng hadn''t started to get angry, he didn''t want to deal with this boy anymore. Now that Li Tingyun has come forward to mediate, everything in the past should pass away with the wind.


    Li''s rules must be followed if they have been enacted.


    Li Tingyun is sitting in the main position again. When he looked at Li''s hegemony again, there was no kindness in his eyes, no suffocation, only peace. After the black person personally attends and mediates family affairs that lasted for ten years, he will have to deal with major events after he sits down again.


    "I heard that you have become a small-scale dragon hand?" Li Tingyun asked. After receiving Zifeng''s definite answer, he asked, "Do you want to inherit the foundation of your grandfather?"


    "Yes." Zifeng still nodded.


    "Okay, ambitious." Li Tingyun smiled very satisfied, and the atmosphere of Qingyuntang was immediately solemn. Today''s ancestors suddenly appeared, and every action touched many people''s thoughts, but at least until now, Zifeng attaches great importance to ancestors, even if he defeated the lord in front of his ancestors. Nothing is angry. It is necessary to say that Li Yuangong is afraid of Zifeng. This is absolutely impossible. Facing the public is not a slap, not because Li Yuangong''s heart is flawed, but because of the attitude of his ancestors.


    Now, the ancestors asked Zifeng to inherit the foundation of his grandfather, and everyone naturally couldn''t help but breathe. Speaking of Li Yuanshun, that year was definitely one of Li Zhong''s bravest squadrons. He has been on the battlefield for many years, killing countless people. Even if the foundation is deep, he only has a complete dimension of the Yuan Dynasty and some other places in the dimension. For a large family like Li, it is surprising that one of them has such a foundation. After Li Yuanshun''s death, these chassis became the property of the Li family.


    The elders stared at Li Tingyun. He didn''t dare to listen to Li Tingyun''s words that he allowed Zifeng to inherit his ancestral career. If this is the case, Li''s status in the Li family will change immediately, and will become a legend in Taicang City and the entire Luotian world. A 15-year-old boy has such a large foundation, his right to speak in Li''s family will become very heavy in the future.


    Zifeng must be hesitant in his heart, but he never believed that his ancestors would directly return his grandfather''s foundation to himself. Not through any analysis, just feeling. Sure enough, after Li Tingyun boasted about Li''s hegemony, he said very simply: "If you want to inherit, then keep working hard, but you only have nine months."


    After hearing these words, the elder finally breathed a sigh of relief, and the surrounding Li family began to relax. Zifeng''s recent performance has been even more striking. After all, this is just a little talent. If it really becomes Li Jia''s strength now, then no one in the four generations dare to provoke him. Even the three generations of the Li family are not necessarily. Who dares to shoot easily. After Li Tingyun finished speaking, he was holding his hand and preparing to leave. This proves that the ancestors actually came out for Li''s hegemony. After confirming that he is not cursed blood, or at least he is not angry now, there is nothing to worry about here. Although Li Tingyun is now the real helm of Li Jia, the major issues during the day naturally need to be handled by the homeowner. When he abdicated, he explained that unless the Li family lived or died, or needed to continue to expand, he would go out, otherwise he would not come out easily.


    If Li is not a special situation, not because he is the son of Li Chengzong, then what Li Badao has done recently is not enough. In the old man��s legend, I saw too many so-called geniuses. Li''s family has also had many fascinating lives in recent years. If a talented seedling is born, he will come out to express his attitude once, that is too low. Li Tingyun has set the rules of iron and blood. The picture is to allow all the talented Li family to grow into a real powerhouse. Talent is of course very important, but what they value most is actual combat ability.


    In fact, Li Tingyun came here to change Li''s domineering, and also intends to reveal Li''s domineering heart. After all, due to the blood of the curse, the relationship between Li and the Li family seemed to have gained nothing. At present, all doubts have been eliminated, and there will naturally be some room for buffering in the future.


    However, after seeing Li Tingyun go, Zifeng hesitated for a while, and finally said: "The ancestors walked very slowly, so there is something to say."


    "Huh?" Li Tingyun turned around and asked calmly: "What else can I say?"


    "I wish I could have more time." Zifeng said flatly.


    "On the basis of inheriting grandfather?"


    "Yes."


    "Impossible." Li Tingyun didn''t want to say directly: "Rules are rules. If you make rules, you must use them to follow them, not to talk about sympathy. This is not for you, but applies to all the Li family." The old man said Qingyun Hall saw a circle, and the Li family nodded as they were taught.


    "Ancestors are anxious, domineering, and dare to ask. Naturally it is reasonable. Family rules require ancestral inheritance for ten years, but you also said that if someone can make a great contribution to young people, as long as they can be recognized by their elders at home, you You can apply for rewards from your family, right?"


    Li Tingyun nodded without hesitation: "Yes, there is such a saying." After that, Li Tingyun looked at Li''s hegemony enthusiastically, and continued to ask: "Why, what surprises do you have for me? Understand you and Liu Jia did a good job, and the homeowner will reward you based on your return. But if you want to spend more time, it doesn��t make sense.��


    "Naturally, it is not just the problem of the Liu family."


    "Oh, let''s talk." Li Tingyun showed some expectation. The people around me also watched curiously, Zifeng dared to say such things at this time, it seems that there is really a good thing to go out.


    "I can carve a sacred mark." Li Badao''s voice sounded calmly in the Qingyun Hall. Xu said it was too casual. Some Li family members did not even respond to what Zifeng said.


    Rao is Li Tingyun, but he can''t help feeling that something is wrong. He asked, "What did you say?"


    "My ancestors, in addition to secret practice, I have been studying the formation method for the rest of the time. Now I am a second-level mage, if I don''t care about the loss of materials, I may have achieved some success. The order of winning streak." Zi The wind does not sell off, and straightforwardly said everything that should be said in one breath. In the face of ancestors, if you want to suspend your appetite, it will definitely not end well.


    After Li Tingyun thoroughly confirmed that he had not heard this error, some surprises finally appeared on the old man''s face: "That is, you are now a sacred master?"

 v17 Chapter 334： Scar

    Everyone held their breath and looked at Zifeng. Whether they are the older generation or young children, their expressions are extremely complex. Subconsciously, they hope to see Zifeng nodding. After all, a family with more than one holy holy teacher and a less holy holy teacher is completely different, but when he thinks about the identity of Li, he has been receiving treatment in the Li family for many years. As for his age, these Li family members don''t want to see him nodding.


    Among the most interesting things in the world, this is definitely on the list. People can accept those who don''t know each other to get Tanda Lingbao, but they don''t want to see someone like themselves or even worse than themselves. Suddenly, they were shining brightly.


    Zifeng still has no appetite. He calmly said: "When it comes to the divine master, I am definitely not worth it. Among the first-order divine marks, there are only some of the most basic divine traces. I can feel a little bit if it is complicated. . I simply cannot meet the requirements, soul and repair are not enough."


    When I heard Zifeng say this, the people around me couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. For a while, Qingyun Hall breathed a sigh of relief. Everyone was embarrassed, but they would inevitably stand up.


    "I said, how can I immediately become a sacred master, really a sacred master is bad street goods."


    "Hey, I really thought I defeated some little dolls. They are invincible in the world? And, the holy master, does he know what the holy represents?"


    "I saw you. His second-order actor is nonsense. He has just upgraded to the orange level. When playing martial arts, playing with Li Yang is not the red level. If you repair the promotion, can you make progress together? The master is not So advanced."


    "In other words, the descendants of the blood of the curse will brag."


    Zifeng suddenly turned his head and looked at a little boy who was talking with the crowd. His eyes were very cold, but he didn''t start. He looked at him coldly and said: "I want to talk gossip with you, but I can''t say anything." These four words, don''t blame me for tearing you apart, I''m not good at it, and it''s easy to beat you. "The Li Jiazi pointed out by Li''s tyrant had a stalk, but he still looked down at Li''s gaze. Li Tingyun was dissatisfied with the slight cough, but in the end he slowly said: "This kind of thing, I can''t talk about it in the future. "


    "Yes, ancestors." The young man saw his ancestors open his mouth in person, and the only remaining part of his face was unwilling to disappear eventually.


    "What time is it?" Li Tingyun looked at Zifeng again.


    Zifeng was stunned and wanted to understand Li Tingyun''s question: "About two or three days ago, after I entered the Orange Step, the rumors that formed were improved, and the sacred seal remembered to understand."


    "That is, do you still think you can carve a sacred mark?"


    "Yes." Zifeng nodded. He does not want to show time and space. Although it is only a sacred sign, at most the ancestors have explored it personally. This is a strange shame. But when it comes to time and space, Zifeng still doesn''t want to say much.


    As a result, he nodded this time, but it caused more sensation in Qingyun Hall. Some people even whispered, and there is no shortage of gloating people. Facing his ancestors, he personally said that he could carve sacred marks. As a result, he finally said that he only thought he could carve a sacred mark. The gap between them is not one star or half.


    Li Tingyun''s face became a little serious. Naturally, the old man would not be angry with a junior, but after seeing such a thing, he would not be happy anymore. It is not difficult to see the changes in the atmosphere on the court, especially the mood of the ancestors, but he still remained calm and self-sufficient. From today on, there is naturally a way to do it.


    "Ancestor, if I could carve a holy mark, what would it be?" Zifeng stared at Li Tingyun.


    "You are so confident, can you succeed?"


    "This is natural, the Li family." Li Ba laughed, less domineering, more youth and freedom.


    "Well, just because of your courage, I believe you once. But it''s always doing things at home. Even if you successfully sculpt, you can become a sacred master, even if you can''t win and inherit the ancestral business. Extend the time."


    Hearing Li Tingyun''s words, Zifeng was only slightly frustrated, but he calmed down quickly and asked, "What can I get?"


    "Resources." Li Tingyun said calmly: "If you have credibility, you will naturally be rewarded accordingly. As long as you can do it, you can spend more than ten times when you go to Changqing World."


    "Ten times." Zi Feng heard this number, his face was very complicated. This sounds very good, but when you think about it, you won''t get much, even if it is ten times. All I have to do is go to the Evergreen world and make a change. However, Zifeng''s thoughts were relieved. This is Li Jia''s rule. In addition, he wants to achieve his goals instead of relying on resources awarded by the family. "I want to try the bear scars in the town first, the first-order bear scars, I need thirty materials."


    "Accept, how many days does it take to get the materials?"


    "Three days is enough."


    "Three days?" Li Tingyun couldn''t help but asked again: "Three days is enough? There is no need to be reluctant in this matter, just take your time."


    "Three days is enough." Zifeng said very calmly, and then received the materials under the guidance of the Li family.


    "Interesting kid, hehe." Li Tingyun in black armor squinted his eyes from the outside. At this moment, he suddenly laughed. After congratulations from a group of Li family members, he slowly walked out of Qingyuntang.


    After the old man left, Qingyun Hall suddenly became a mess. Between the mouth and the mouth, people are talking about Li''s domineering. He said that he is changing today. He said that when he said Cursed Blood, his fan boss, his father of Cursed Blood only slapped a lot lower. At the end of the day, I talked more about carving holy symbols. There are no more than ten members of the Li family, and only half of them barely reach the first level.


    The Saint Profound Stone on Luotian Street is not only a profession, but also an honor, or a symbol of high-end power. Because of this, Liba Island will arouse such a big response when it comes to the Holy Mark. Although he only said that he can engrave the most basic sacred mark in the first stage, even if it can, it can be said to be shocking. At the age of fifteen, what is the concept of the first-order holy profound stone?


    "In my opinion, he is just a dead end." Now, people are still more problematic.


    However, I think Zifeng��s calmness from beginning to end is still weak, and said: "I can say that people can really do it, or how can they promise in front of their ancestors."

 v17 Chapter 335： Fly into the fire

    "What? Are you still ready to stick to that arrogant, aggressive child?"


    "I, I didn''t say that, just my analysis."


    "Analysis of fart, since you can analyze it, how do we place a bet? I bet he will definitely fail in three days and then confess his guilt to his ancestors. Can you bet he can do it?"


    "Gambling is a big deal."


    "Oh, it''s really no big deal, but naturally you can''t talk about it, just gamble. Bet on the next 10,000 pieces of a product, dare you?"


    "Huh? I gamble like that? That''s it."


    "You are not going to analyze it, why are you afraid?"


    "You can''t control it!"


    There is a lot of chaos in Qingyun''s hall, but there is more ridicule and irony in the chaos.


    Zifeng returned to her room again with full of pain. Xiaorou''s eyebrows have not been loosened. She has always been the most serious etiquette. She couldn''t help but began to whisper Li Yuangong. Zifeng laughed suddenly. He suddenly discovered that after he was reborn, every time he went out and came back, he would feel pain. I don''t know if he was forced to change his life and be dissatisfied with God. Not only a disaster. In order to be soft, it is a good word to convince her to settle down. Her gratitude for softness has reached an unparalleled level, but Zifeng has become more eager to become strong.


    In the sea of ??fire, there is always a sign that the dragon is rolling, and the heat burning in a short period of time makes all people hiding in this volcano subconsciously worry about whether they will be burned here. Can such a fire calm down?


    The sea of ??flames that suddenly appeared here even alarmed the other three volcanoes. Yan Chuan hurriedly looked at the air, looking worried. "Is this a behemoth?"


    "A big fire, the man on the mountain has finished." On another volcano, Shen Yueming murmured.


    Tang Xilin just frowned. Just looking at it, he began to organize a black stone army to resist the giant beast that had already rushed up the mountain.


    "Quickly, save Li Shuai." Lin Hui was the first person to slow down. After crying, he and the demon hunter rushed up.


    But in their martial arts, Zifeng has rushed to the front of the giant beast. In front of him is a tiger. Compared with other behemoths, this tiger seems to be the most normal, but there are fewer than two. Zhang''s body length still shows the true color of his behemoth. Only in the face of such a tyrannical existence, Zi Feng turned out to be a positive accusation, even if he was already at the feet of a tiger, he had no plan to dodge.


    "Will he die?" Zhuang Nan couldn''t help but said when he saw this scene.


    At this moment, Zhao Jie had no intention to go to Zhuang Nan again. Zhao Jiajun''s sword formation had been formed, but he was waiting for a good opportunity to help Li Shuai kill the monster. But in my heart, Zhao Jie is already full of worries. Li Shuai''s actions are tantamount to death.


    With a roar of "Oh", the tiger brought the power of the Beastmaster to Liba, but until now, Zifeng did not dodge. When the huge tiger paw had to take a photo on his head, he seemed to be photographed into flesh in the next moment, and Zifeng finally shot. It''s just that he didn''t show the little hand dragon, but it is not a pan-dragon. This is a punch that looks like a white weapon. It seems that even a little freehand brushwork will excel. At this point, a tiger claw almost the same size as his whole person finally reached his head.


    Zhao Jie and Lin Hui had some unbearable intentions to close their eyes. If this is done, it would be impossible to bear the flesh and blood of ordinary people, especially Zhang Song, who saw this pair for the first time. When he was a giant, he also worked with this behemoth. The terrorist forces of these behemoths still stunned him.


    But when everyone squeezed a sweat for Li''s tyranny, there was a sudden scream on the battlefield, but this call was completely different from the previous one. The tiger''s voice just sounded. Suddenly there was a short scream. At the moment when the short snoring sounded, people saw a huge figure flying backwards towards the sea of ??fire.


    The smoldering gorgeous tiger was thrown out and flew out!


    Lin Hui, they were all dumbfounded, and even stood there, halfway through, while Zhao Jie was watching the scene of the sea of ??fire from a distance, but the flying sword in his hand was not noticed on the ground. "This. This is unreasonable." Chen Dong and Zhuang Nan, who stood further away, were even more shocked, even a little scared. From the power, they can see the power of the powerful tiger. In front of the fierce tiger, Li Bada looked like a kitten. The end result is that the two sides fight together, and the tiger is shooting.


    "The tiger screams, it is indeed much stronger than this year." Zifeng stood in the same place, looking at his right fist with a little nostalgic look.


    After the restoration reaches the yellow ladder, many methods of Zifeng''s "pre-world" can finally be fully applied. Now, after practicing the Yellow Emperor, the two most able to achieve the Yellow Emperor''s black stone surgery is peace. When the "last world", Zifeng has achieved the peak of Hushou''s cultivation. It is a pity that there is no enlightenment and thoroughness there.


    The so-called tiger whistle was actually a heavy blow. Its characteristics are similar to those of the little hat dragon hand. However, the powerful power that the little hat dragon hand can display is through the high degree of cooperation of the whole body, and it can be successfully poured out in an instant. The biggest characteristic of Huqing is that it consumes very little profound energy, mainly through the operation of profound energy, fully aroused the power of the whole body, and burst out a powerful force. Obviously, Zifeng with a thousand pounds of power is naturally very convenient. Maybe the power is not as good as the small dragon hand, but it can win many times in a battle, unlike the small dragon hand or even like the Panlong, once you shoot, you have to consume at least half of the mystery.


    "Li Shuai, are you okay?" Lin Hui finally rushed to Zifeng''s side, eagerly checking his body up and down.


    "No problem, try it." Zifeng was in a good mood, and then said immediately: "After ten feet, the fire formation can''t completely burn these monsters. We still need to wait for the final harvest."


    "Okay." Lin Hui listened to the order as always. After finishing, he asked again: "Can such a fire burn these dead animals?"


    Zifeng shook his head and said: "Factions are not omnipotent. Moreover, the fire in this third-order composite fire array is just ordinary flames. Although the superposition of the fire array makes the firepower more extraordinary compared with the third-order fire array, compared with the fourth-order fire array Compared with the existence of, but it is still inferior in comparison. After the fourth-order fire array can condense the real fire in the big array. The fire array is not real fire, or it is impossible to directly burn these thick guys."

 v17 Chapter 336： Admire and appreciate

    Lin Hui nodded seriously and listened to Li''s explanation, but in fact he did not understand what Li Shuai was talking about. Of course, this does not prevent him from responding to nonsense such as "oh, it''s so beautiful" and "very good" in a timely manner.


    Unlike Lin Hui''s ignorance, Li''s domineering is still a bit regrettable in his heart. After all, it is still too low to be repaired. In a short period of time, the formation of formation methods is no longer possible to increase. After all, the old man''s "Lifetime" book has been eaten by himself. He is not very familiar with Tier 4 Mage. It seems that after a long period of time, this third-order composite fire array will be able to achieve it. The highest level rises. In the face of such a crisis, Zifeng can still go to the battlefield to think about cultivation. I really don''t know if this is conceited or humble.


    Suddenly, some giant beasts finally emerged from the fire. Only three rushed out, but compared with the way they rushed to the volcano, these three giant beasts seemed very embarrassed now, and they were obviously exhausted. Very.


    "Sword!" Zifeng slowed down when he noticed the breath of the giant beast, and commanded with his finger.


    Zhao Jie was ready, and when the giant beast rushed out of the fire, the blade had fallen off. Chen Dong and Zhuang Nan, who did not understand the battle mode of the Demon Hunter, were immediately shocked. They only felt a sudden tinnitus, and then they saw a puff of air flying in front of the giant beast.


    This type of blade is an offensive that changes after the first battle with the monster. The huge blade filled one foot and went straight to the first giant beast. Zhao Jie also understands that in the face of these tyrannical behemoths, I can''t wait to hit all the power, so the blade only needs to be one foot wide in order to maximize the power of the blade.


    The result is this blade, and in the end it is the birth of the first giant beast to be severed!


    "This." Chen Dong was stunned again. This kind of offensive has never been seen, even unheard of. What surprised him even more was that in front of him, Zhao Gang''s master had just done such a feat without any hint of celebration. He started to rest immediately after hitting the ball. It seems that he is ready to prepare. Two hits. At the same time, the left-handed star of the passing position and the right-handed star of the star-studded team were immediately attacked, and each of them clearly spotted a behemoth starting to kill.


    Seeing this, when Chen Dong and Zhuang Nan looked at each other, they saw too much shock and doubt in each other''s eyes. These evergreen locals are good at coordinating. They had some feelings before, but Zhao Jie was different from the evergreen world that came with them at the same time. Why is Zhao Jie''s mysterious man so powerful now? If the confrontation is positive, Chen Dong and Zhuang Nan suspect that even if they are now joining forces, they may not become opponents of the Zhao Jiajun family. In the world, there are also people who believe that their level of cooperation is much stronger than any local force Chen Dong has encountered before.


    At this moment, Chen Dong and Zhuang Nan felt bitter. They finally understood why Zhao Jie would rather let them see this kind of fun than let them intervene. In the face of such a battle, they completely dragged their legs.


    Sometimes, the distant volcano comes from the horror of giant beasts, but on the volcano where the demon army is, the giant beast will bark without mourning. Looking at the **** massacre scene, Chen Dong suddenly said: "So, maybe they really hope to escape with them." This was a fierce battle, but it was not a **** battle. Although the process of winning the battle is very difficult, at least the sacrifice and consumption of the demon army is extremely rare, even far lower than the previous battle damage. This is what Zifeng likes to watch.


    Even straight people like Song He may have seen how many women are Li��s tyrants. Once they face a war, they always consider reducing damage, and then they will consider how to fight the enemy and become a military commander. This character does have big flaws, but no matter how he develops in the future, at least those who follow Zifeng now sincerely admire and appreciate Zifeng.


    "Take a rest and help me dig the monster''s demon core. Now the restricted area has entered." When the last tortoise was strangled to death by the hunter, Zifeng finally sat down. I spit.


    "Li Shuai, this battle is very happy." Zhang Song haha ??smiled and walked over, put the sword on the ground, still sitting next to Zifeng.


    "Well, if these behemoths have only a dozen heads, they will rush up every time. We can consume them naturally, and the combat damage will not exceed 30%." Zifeng said calmly. Looking at the hundreds of behemoths gathered outside the broken mountains, my heart is full of hidden worries.


    It turned out that I wanted to celebrate Daqing and Song He. When they heard such words, their faces became very poor. The hard work of this battle is no less than the battle of every passing away. The cause of damage will be reduced to this. It''s very low, just because those behemoths were already burning in the fire, and when they finally rushed out, almost half of their lives were abandoned, and it was really difficult to fight the behemoths in such a powerful place. In this way, under the smashing of the severe star battle, they naturally cannot survive.


    But Li Shuai said yes, how do you deal with the behemoth under the mountain? Not only that, but the situation of other volcanoes also caused them headaches.


    In today''s situation, although the other three volcanoes are not friendly, in order to save their lives, the best result is that everyone can have their own hills. Only in this way, the behemoth can be scattered every time it hits. Firepower, so the impact of each volcano will naturally be minimized. However, compared with the demon hunting army, the army of other volcanoes in the volcano far exceeds them, but the process of fighting is extremely difficult.


    In contrast, the performance of the Royal Heavy Armor hosted by Tang Xilin was very eye-catching at this time. Although this is the first time to fight a behemoth, there are 30,000 reloaded methyl lands after all. In the past, they were all soldiers fighting in Cross County.


    However, Shen Yueming and Liu Chuan are now working hard to support them. The giant animals that rushed to the volcano were also weakened by the volcano. However, the strength of Shen Yuejun and Master Liuchuan was surprisingly low. The remnants just compiled were defeated. These long-term sects do not have as much combat experience as the heavy armor of Cross County. Even the acting skills of Turquoise and Feiyun are not proficient. At this time they are completely in a state of melee. In order to kill more than a dozen behemoths, Shen Yueming and Liuchuan had to sacrifice their family''s treasures before exploring. Shen Yueming''s hand is a bronze ditch. Trenches are a magic weapon.

 v17 Chapter 337： Endless flame

    But if you want the trenches to exert their power, you need to make rules to motivate them. The bronze trench is the lowest level of battle, but its strength is that the green pace is very heavy. Of course, even if this is the lowest-level war, you need to improve one, you need extremely precious materials, and each war can only be activated three times, even if there are even higher-level rules after three times. May be effective again.


    Before that, even if Shen Jiajun was consumed in large quantities, Shen Yueming did not sacrifice this bronze trench, because its value was too precious, and the bronze battle in his hand had already been used once. Shen Yueming I always thought I had to wait until my life was saved. Now it seems that it is time to save my life.


    Liu Chuan''s hand is a light blue flying sword. He himself does not use flying swords. This flying sword is also a family gift. It is an excellent third-order flying sword. This flying sword even surpasses many Tier 4 swords. Flying sword, because Huang Di can use this flying sword to exert its greatest power. This flying sword was made by the oil refiner of the early city. At that time, it was just to test the third-order composite array as the main array for making flying swords. After the final creation, the effect was very good, so the sword became the best in the third stage.


    At this time, this flying sword was no longer the flying sword used by ordinary swordsmen. It is just a powerful attack weapon. When Yanagawa got the flying sword, he had been manipulated and saw this situation. Uncontrollable, he can only grit his teeth and sacrifice the flying sword. After a while, they faintly gathered on the volcano and thought of a black thundercloud. Then they saw three thunders falling from the sky. Thunder exploded in three places on the battlefield. Every time the thunder broke out, they would leave a cave in the mountain. However, Three Thunders killed seven or eight giant beasts, and the remaining few were affected. It was very tragic, and the stalker was immediately suffocated.


    Today, two expeditionary forces from Luotian Street have been forced into this situation by more than a dozen giant beasts. After the war, Shen Yueming shattered the bronze trenches with great pain. As for Yanagawa, he is controlling Feijian. At that moment, he was hovering on the ground, his face pale and short of breath. It can be seen that this flying sword has great power, but it shows that it requires a lot of effort.


    In any case, this first battle is finally over. The royal reloading battle led by Tang Xilin was less than 10%. Now it seems that the army is very tidy, but Shen Yueming and Liu Chuan are in a terrible state, turning out to be 20,000. The public, Shen Jiajun, now only has 15,000 people left, and Liu Jiajun is only 10,000 short, and their combat damage has reached 50%!


    There is only this war for Uyghurs and elite fighters.


    "Zifeng!" Hearing this name, Shen Yueming suddenly came to the soul: "Is Zifeng actually here?" But after thinking about it, Shen Yueming immediately shook his head: "Impossible, absolutely impossible, Li His aggressive son might be arrogant and arrogant without this little guy who grew up. He is an orange three-thinker who wants to stand here. He can also instigate such an elite team to betray this country. It is not It''s possible, it''s impossible, maybe it''s just a name."


    "Grandma, according to what you said, it should have the same name. Li Shuai in the demon hunter is a yellow-ranked profound stone. Even a villain saw him fighting against this behemoth. Although it has fallen, it is not too bad. , This is one-to-one."


    "Well, that must be the same name. If Li''s child is more talented, it will not be possible to rise from orange to yellow in just a few months, or even reach the level of confrontation with this monster. Shen Yueming said that he was relieved. Sigh, even he himself didn''t know why he was relieved.


    After a serious psychological story, Shen Yueming finally paid attention to the most important point.


    "The Devil Squad can use more than a thousand people to repel the giant beast, and even now it maintains a good combat effectiveness. They must have some treasure in their hands." Shen Yueming said suddenly and categorically.


    "Great coach, this demon army battle is really good, maybe they rely on their own hard power." Someone reminded me weakly.


    Shen Yueming stubbornly waved his hand and said: "How about fine cooperation? Thousands of people can defeat more than a dozen giant beasts. Is this a problem of cooperation? In my hand. Baby."


    "What does this big man mean, let us find them to form an alliance?"


    "Alliance?" Shen Yueming sneered and said with a sneer: "Why is this kind of good thing in their hands, we can''t catch it."


    After World War I in Broken Hill, the situation here gradually calmed down. The behemoths guarding the periphery of the Broken Mountains seem to be in a state of preparation, but giants from some of them. You can still see their fear in your eyes. Of course, they are not afraid of these people being here, but the endless flames here and the sea of ??flames suddenly coming out of the mountains.


    The calm after the fierce battle is at least happy for everyone. Although they have just won a game before, the people hiding here are still very worried about this situation. If these behemoths attack again, if they do not happen again, they will no longer be a dozen heads, but dozens of heads, how to deal with it. If this is the case, I am afraid that even the demon hunter will not be able to win again.


    But at this time, the most insecure team is not the demon hunter, but the really poor Shen Jiajun and Liu Jiajun. The bronze battle in Shen Yueming''s hands has only been used once. The Thunder Sword in Liuchuan''s hand can only be used to release three thunderstorms in the first battle. If there is another battle, once it surpasses the previous scale, the heavy armor and hunting demon army may still have room for deep roots, but Shen Jiajun and Liu Jiajun will definitely not have room for survival. While everyone was resting, Shen Jiajun''s deputy commander quietly descended the volcano and walked towards the volcano where Liu Jiajun was. However, even in this case, even if he does, it is impossible to really escape from the people around him. For example, follow Zhao Jie, he always pays special attention to them.


    "Li Shuai, Shen Jia and Liu Jia seem to be doing something together." Zhao Jie immediately came to Zifeng and said.


    Li Leba slowly woke up from the interest adjustment state, looked at the two volcanoes not far away, then smiled and said: "There is no way, they want to join hands, we can only look at you."


    "This." Zhao Jie said for a moment, he couldn''t say that what Zifeng said was wrong.

 v17 Chapter 338： Exclaim

    After the previous battle, Zifeng also realized the difficulty of this war. It seems that their hunting demon army has a thunderous method to clean up all the behemoths, but in fact the fire power is extremely limited, and it is a bit difficult to deal with a dozen giant animals. If the influence of the beast is stronger, even the fire will be stretched.


    More importantly, the power of the demon hunter is severely insufficient. When he came here to take refuge, Zifeng didn��t think there would be so many giants here, he didn��t think the situation here would be so complicated, not only huge beasts, but also three different forces gathered around. The two forces want to join forces, and the hunting forces have no ability to stop it.


    Zifeng hates this feeling of powerlessness, but unfortunately, there is no other solution other than hatred. The behemoth below the mountain was commotion again, and they could see that although they were still afraid of the power of the strong fire in the mountain, the nature of the killing was still a trend. They want to kill as many humans as possible. clean.


    "Li Shuai, do you want to break through?" After a long period of silence, Zhao Jie said suddenly: "My people can hardly fly swords with one person. If those monsters don''t chase us, let us take away the opportunity for two people. "


    Zhao Jie''s proposal moved everyone''s heart. Li��s tyrant immediately thought it was a feasible plan, but he quickly shook his head: ��I��m not sure if there is a flying behemoth. If it exists, even if it has only one head, it may cause us to fall into the abyss.��


    "But if you don''t try, you won''t have a chance to break through." Zhao Jie is still fighting for this.


    Zifeng continued to shook his head: "I am not opposed to taking risks, but if you need to take great risks, you may not do it." In short, everyone''s hopes that have just been raised will be immediately dashed. But they all know that Zifeng said this is very correct. He doesn''t even need to be a flying behemoth. Even the most common demon warrior can kill the Yujian Xuan clan flying into the air. After all, the Yu Jianxuan clan of Zhao Jiajun is too weak, it is almost impossible to defend the enemy when flying alone, let alone take a person away. At this time, not only the hunting demon army is considering a breakthrough method, but the royal heavy armor in the distance is also trying to design an escape route, but looking at the behemoth surrounding the broken mountain, it even holds dozens of thousands of people. Deng Xilin''s heavy armor can only sigh and sigh.


    Shen Yueming''s assistant coach finally met Liu Chuan. After a conspiracy, he deceived himself and "deadly left." Liuchuan was still pale, and the Yunlei Sword consumed in the final battle had not yet recovered.


    "Liu Shuai, what does Shen Shuai send someone to do?" Liu Chuan''s deputy coach immediately asked to come up.


    Yanagawa was silent for a long time, and finally said: "Take a good rest, wait for me to recover in three days, and let us attack the volcano."


    "That?" Liu Chuan''s deputy commander took a look and found that the volcano is the least volcano: "Liu Shuai, this situation should not be suitable for internal inf."


    "I don''t think so, but Shen Yueming said yes. The volcano is not only one thousand eight hundred people, but it can kill the behemoth so quickly. There is absolutely no treasure in your hand. If you can catch the baby, if you come over, maybe we People have a chance to explode.�� Talking about this, Liu Chuan��s voice suddenly dropped to a very low level: ��In any case, we only need to let the shackles escape, and these shells will send them to hell. There is more than one baby in his hands. Behemoth. , So we can escape once."


    Liu Chuan''s deputy commander nodded silently. This decision is true. These prisoners of war were originally the purest shells in their eyes.


    Just when Shen and Liu conspired to destroy the Demon Hunting Army, a large group of black and thunderclouds appeared in the sky above the green hills. The speed of the thunderclouds was very fast and it didn''t last long. The sky of the entire broken mountain range has been completely obscured.


    "Is it necessary to be punished?" Seeing this scene, Li couldn''t help sweating on his forehead. back. If it is really a punishment that can turn everything into nothingness, even with the best array layout, facing the power of heaven and earth, they are actually just ants.


    Suddenly, Zifeng saw the dark clouds between the dark clouds split open. Mysterious and mysterious is that the gap they hide above the volcano has been opened.


    "Enemy''s attack, array!" Zi Feng didn''t want to shout, and stayed in Dao Feng''s hands for the next moment. They didn''t seem to be aware of this scene, but with Li''s roar, they immediately prepared for the battle.


    But after waiting for a long time, no strange enemies fell from the sky, and no power screamed above them. People looked up at the sky and saw that their necks were sore, still as calm as before.


    "Is this an illusion?" After waiting for a long time, I didn''t see any reaction. Zifeng couldn''t help but wonder.


    "Young man, don''t be innocent." Just as Zifeng raised his hand and prepared to signal the demon army to disarm, there was a very familiar voice in his ears. The voice came from behind, and Zifeng suddenly exclaimed in cold sweat, and resisted the fear before he made a strange call, but still jumped to the side in embarrassment, but this action still stood beside him in horror. Not far from sinking and so on.


    "Li Shuai, what?" Lin Hui just wanted to ask, but he saw the place where Zifeng had just stood, but he didn''t know when he was standing alone.


    "You are?" Lin Huigang immediately opened his mouth and said, "How did you get in?"


    "Oh, fly in."


    "Fly? Why didn''t I find it?"


    "Let you find out, I still have farts."


    "You!" Lin Hui looked at the poor old man in front of him. He raised his hand and tried to get the demon army to fight to kill the enemy.


    As a result, Lin Hui''s hand was abandoned halfway, and he was stopped by Li''s tyrant: "Don''t call anyone, I know him."


    "He is Li Shuai''s friend?" Lin Hui asked seductively.


    "He is my teacher." Zifeng said rather embarrassedly, obviously admitting that this poor old man is his own teacher is indeed a big challenge.


    "Teacher!" Sure enough, just after Zifeng finished speaking, Shen Fu and the others were shocked, looking at the big yellow tooth''s face, shaking the little old man. They cannot understand why Li Shuai has such a teacher, or how such an old man teaches such a disciple.


    Li''s shackles only lasted for a while, and more of his heart still moved. When you say the word "teacher", it is not meant to be perfunctory, but to be sincere. Since the "rebirth", it is this desolate God who has truly taught himself.


    In addition to the **** of time and space, who would cross a realm to find himself without hesitation, even if the Li family did not have such a thing.

 v17 Chapter 339： standard

    "So come so soon?" Zifeng hesitated for a while, and finally opened.


    "Fortunately, I hurry up. After coming back, your child won''t stop the food here?" The God of Time is still full of suffocating feelings. If Zifeng doesn''t understand what it means to stop cooking, he still doesn''t care.


    Zifeng suddenly threw a storage bag at the God of Time and Space, and the old guy opened it and looked at it. After discovering that it had all crystallized, it suddenly became very exciting.


    "Yes, it is very capable." Thank you very much for the time and space.


    "Aren''t you curious why I can get this kind of thing here?" Zifeng asked.


    "When I opened the cross-border passage, I realized that the power of time and space here is wrong. It is not surprising that there is a pale yellow family." God of Time and Space explained a word, and then I still felt it. Emotion: "I just didn''t expect it, it''s not enough. Can you get that much in a year?"


    "It depends on their help." Zifeng pointed to the hunting demon army behind him.


    The God of Time and Space looked at the hunting hunter very seriously, and finally said: "It''s really good, you finally understand that relying on your brain to fight is much easier than a barbarian."


    After feeling the emotion, the **** of time and space directly said: "Let''s go, let''s leave." "Will this be okay?" Zifeng asked slightly unexpectedly.


    "Otherwise, if I stay here, what should I do?" asked time and space.


    "You can''t come once, why don''t you take us out and let us hunt down the Guangyin Warriors?" When he said this, Zifeng used the voices of the gods.


    Time and Space immediately shook his head and replied: "This place should not be left for a long time."


    "why?"


    "It will be broken." God Time and Space said weakly: "You also find that this is not a standard broken time and space. It can even be said that it cannot be a broken time and space. The behemoth in the distance is the best proof here. , The scattered power of time and space is violent to the extent that monsters mutate, which means that it can also be destroyed. The space barrier here has collapsed, and the Yuan Dynasty will not face too long. Super disaster. It is."


    "The most important thing is that I came here. Although my strength has been damaged, God is still there after all. Because of my appearance, this field may quickly perish at any time. If you don��t leave, it��s an accident if there is one. , Even if there is an accident, there is nothing I can do." God said last time and space.


    After hearing this news, Zifeng finally understood why the **** of time must be in such a hurry. At this moment, he suddenly remembered that time and space God cannot enter the broken space-time boundary. It seems that all unstable time and space, once time and space come in, will have no small impact.


    "Well, let''s go now." After considering this, Zi Feng nodded decisively. Although he has never seen the horror of the Yuan Dynasty''s ultimate destruction, it is certainly not a joke to consider it.


    "Okay." The God of Time and Space nodded, grabbed Li''s arm, and flew into the sky.


    "Okay?" Zifeng suddenly opened those beautiful hands and asked: "Will you go? How are they?"


    "I can only take you alone." God of Time and Space said calmly.


    Throughout the process, they used voice communication. They looked at Zifeng and Time and Space God very seriously, but it is not yet clear what happened. Zifeng was a little angry when he heard the answer of God''s time and space. Dissatisfied people said: "These people are my friends who can easily gather here. I can''t give up on them."


    "What kind of partner is just a group of people. But for more than a thousand profound stone areas, unfortunately, your journey is still very long, and some opportunities are more than this large black stone army."


    "You let it go." Zifeng was almost smashed out, but when he thought of the identity of the **** of time and space, he understood that this was not time and space, but the ordinary Xuan clan in his eyes didn''t deserve too much attention. In desperation, Zifeng could only test and ask: "Is it possible to take them all away?"


    God''s eyes were filled with disappointment in time: "Are you serious?"


    With a heart, Zifeng asked immediately: "How much do you need?"


    "Thirty or fifty words is enough. Of course, if there are one hundred and eighty words, it would be even better." Time and Space God measured the demon core in his hand and said slowly.


    Wenyan, Li Badao can only smile, and they want thirty-five, but also one hundred and eighty. This hand is not easy to get together a dozen times or after a **** battle, even if you want to reach the minimum standard of thirty. At the very least, they must fight the size of the previous one. But the problem is, if you actively attack monsters outside the volcano, seeing them is really not enough.


    When I saw Zifeng��s expression, I knew it was difficult, but he had no choice but to say: ��I can��t bring it here. I��m not lucky. Once I��m shot, it will be destroyed in an instant. Anyway, you''d better try to solve the problem of the number of demons. I will start to arrange more space-time channels. I only give you three days. If you still can��t get enough after three days. More demonic cores, When I get there, I will only take you alone."


    "Well, you can do it." Zifeng waved his hand and immediately turned to the other side.


    Both Lin Hui and Shen Ju look at Li''s tyranny with complex expressions. Although the dialogue between Weird and the disciples will always result in one sentence, only from these few sentences can they judge the general situation.


    "Li Shuai, can our people not go together?" After hesitating for a long time, Lin Hui finally asked.


    "It''s difficult, but there is a chance." Zifeng said: "Everyone is thinking about it. Is there a way to kill dozens of behemoths? If you can get more demon cores, our people can go together. "


    When I heard about Lee''s tyranny, everyone was silent. The conclusion of Li''s first sentence is indeed very accurate. It is really difficult to hunt dozens of giant animals to dig the core of the devil, but I have to admit that this is an opportunity. do it. It��s just that everyone understands that if you want to seize this opportunity, you won��t despair.


    However, when everyone was unable to do anything, Zifeng suddenly raised his head and said: "We can go to other mountains to change the demon core."


    In the camp of the Royal Heavy Armed Forces, Tang Xilin suddenly received a report from his subordinates: "The report said that some people at the foot of the mountain said they wanted to reach an agreement with us."


    "Make a deal?" Tang Xilin asked suspiciously, "What kind of deal? Is it difficult to buy someone?"

 v17 Chapter 340： arrange

    "It''s not a buyer, I want to buy a devil core." Tang Xilin''s voice did not fall, and Zi Feng''s voice sounded here.


    "Funny, who told you to let him go." Seeing that there was suddenly an outsider, Tang Xilin had to blame the guard first. He didn''t know that Liba Island now walked at least three or five feet with each step, which was almost instantaneous. Who could stop him.


    This is also attributed to the **** of time and space, but it is impossible to use it here, but it does not prevent the use of some "small means". Knowing that Zifeng is going to change the core of the demon, the gods of time and space bless him with hanging techniques. In other words, now he seems to be walking on the ground. In fact, he was all floating in the air, less than half an inch from the ground. Although it only lasted half an hour, it was enough for him to talk about the deal. "Mr. Tang, the deal I want to do with you this time is very simple. I have a map. I can arrange a series of powerful firepower based on this array. With this array, you can definitely be good at dealing with giants." Zifeng said bluntly , He has mastered the map of the law.


    Tang Xilin didn''t expect such a deal, but after reacting, he immediately felt it. During the last world war, he observed the conditions of several volcanoes around the world. At that time, he was most impressed by the situation of Zifeng Volcano. Although they are far apart, he can see that these people are easy to win, and they have an inseparable relationship with the fire that appears at the critical moment.


    "This is a map of the battlefield. Can it come out of the flames around you?" Tang Xilin asked.


    "Indeed, Mr. Tang still seems to know me."


    Tang Xilin didn''t bother to pay attention to Li''s jokes. He stared at him and asked, "I want this, what do you want to change?"


    "I want this." Zifeng said directly, taking out the devil core.


    Tang Xilin stretched out his hand to try to get it, but was flashed by Zi Feng. After getting angry on his face, Tang Xilin said: "I have a dozen of these things from giant beasts."


    "Yes, what I want is their demon core." Li said.


    "I will give you this, can you give me that map?" Tang Xilin glanced at Li Ba.


    "What do you want, I want all the demons in my hands."


    "What do you want to do with this?" Tang Xilin began to smother the demon core with his hands.


    "This has nothing to do with you. This time I will talk about the deal. I took the map and exchanged monsters with you. If you change it, let us change it now. If you don''t want to change, I will leave now." Zifeng Some people said impatiently.


    "How do I know?" Tang Xilin also wanted to talk nonsense. As a result, he said that Zifeng had already turned and left. He was silly at once, and then quickly shouted: "What are you going to do, I haven''t finished talking yet."


    "You can''t change it." Zifeng asked coldly after turning around.


    Tang Xilin''s face became even more ugly. At this time, his eyes became a little weird. When he saw this, Zifeng''s right hand suddenly began to moan. When Tang Xilin didn''t even react, he saw that he was a random hand, but with his movements, a dragon suddenly appeared in front of people. Earth Dragon Technology, although this mystery becomes a little tasteless after reaching the yellow level, at least it is not weak at all.


    "What are you doing?" Tang Xilin''s face changed again. Although the power of this mystery is not too great, the casting speed of Zifeng is indeed too fast.


    "I want to change everything. I finally ask you again, change, or not change, and give a letter." Zifeng narrowed his eyes and said: "If I dare to come, I will prove that I absolutely can leave this, don''t try to be sure .Those things that can''t be done." Tang Xilin''s face hesitated for a long time. Finally, he finally took a bite: "Well, I changed with you."


    Zifeng finally smiled. After satisfying Tang Xilin''s a dozen huge monsters, he even introduced some doubts and difficulties in the fire formation to Tang Xilin. Zifeng did not hurt. Heart, if they really have the ability to arrange this series of things is a good thing, although the possibility is very small.


    He still had a dozen demon cores, but it was embarrassing that he reached the standard, but Zifeng finally boarded the volcano where Shen Jiajun was. Coincidentally, Yanagawa is also here.


    When Shen Yueming and Liu Chuan saw Li''s hegemony, they had lost their hearts for a long time. They didn''t know Li Badao, but they saw this Li family son, especially Liuchuan. It can be said that Liu Jia and Shen Jia have completely come to the front. There are indeed many reasons for this young man. If it wasn''t for what he did, then the Liu family would be too embarrassed, and Liu Shixun, the owner of the house, would not do it.


    But now that Zifeng suddenly appeared in front of them, the two were even more curious, but that''s why the child did it. Shen Qianming had always stubbornly believed that Li Shuai in the Demon Hunter was just a name, but now that once the facts were in front of him, Shen Yueming couldn''t do it even if he wanted to deceive herself again.


    "How did you grow it?" Sure enough, Liu Chuan asked the first sentence after all. Huang Yi''s reconstruction was not what they saw, but they really remembered that Liba Island was just an orange three-headed man before entering the Qing Dynasty. Even if he killed Shen, he still had to fight hard. Row.


    Zifeng smiled without giving any explanation. He just threw the array of fire arrays and said: "This is a third-order composite fire array. We are giant beasts relying on this array. Now I will use this array to change your things, and change?"


    "The third-order composite fire array?" Shen Yueming was broken. He knew something about the formation, so he was very aware of the value of the third-order composite array, but he did not expect to encounter it here: "Your Li family is I am willing to invest for you".


    After listening to Shen Yueming''s words, Zifeng immediately understood what he meant. He didn''t explain much. He still calmly said: "This is a real Tier 3 composite fire formation. How can you believe that you have seen it? I want to change all the behemoths in the hands of the two of you. Can''t it be changed?"


    "What do you want that thing to do?" Natural things will be very hearty, but Shen Yueming also asked Tang Xilin the same question.


    In this regard, Zifeng asked as always whether it could be changed. His attitude has angered Shen Yueming, and even his eyes towards Liu Chuan have become a little weird. Seeing such a situation, Zifeng didn''t bother to do other things. Shocking-in fact, there is only one earth dragon without much impact. He just said very calmly: "I can use monsters to create a better way to deal with these monsters. As long as you are willing to change it, I won''t mind sharing it with you after you finish it.". "What are you talking about?" Shen Yueming stared at Zifeng.

 v17 Chapter 341： Huge crisis

    "Nature is real."


    Shen Yueming and Liu Chuan looked at each other. The eyes of these two people are now very complicated. They were also born in Luotian World. They are also considered to be big families. They naturally know the value of the matrix mapping of the third-order composite array. If you can''t say anything else, if you can use such a map to return home, you will surely get a lot of rewards. And they can also understand that these behemoth monsters are now in their hands and have no value. It is better to exchange them first.


    "Well, I will change it with you." Shen Yueming took the opportunity to throw the demon core directly. When Yanagawa saw it, he was not to be outdone. He also threw away all the demon cores.


    Zifeng is not an opportunist. He knew that if he wanted to scam now, he would only make himself more dangerous. He saw Liu Yu''s eyes, and Zi Feng said with a smile: "Don''t worry, I want to change the things in your hands. A series of maps are naturally divided into two parts, so you won''t be unevenly distributed because of battles."


    In short, both Shen Yueming and Liu Chuan''s faces were red, but their faces immediately became angry. After Zifeng threw the map to the two of them, he turned and fled at almost the same time. In fact, when Shen Yueming and Liu Chuan looked at each other, he had already noticed the killing of the two. The subsequent performance may just confuse yourself.


    Sure enough, Zifeng had just begun, and Shen Yueming and Liu Chuan had already been killed. Zifeng didn''t want to jump off the volcano directly, even the flying sword was useless. Seeing this scene, Shen Yueming and Liu Chuan were dumbfounded: "Is this kid crazy?"


    "This kid would rather commit suicide than let us kill?" Yanagawa also chased the cliff in disbelief. As a result, they were stunned and saw Zifeng jump from a peak of hundreds of feet, and finally fell to the ground without any harm. Just sitting on the ground a little awkwardly at the last moment.


    "What is this mystery? Is there such a method in the yellow level field?" Yanagawa''s eyes were almost smashed.


    When Zifeng was slightly unfamiliar and shook his flying sword, the whole person was still a little dizzy. Although he didn''t use the suspension technique to fall to death, the impact still made him a little unbearable. Just looking back and seeing Shen Yueming and Liu Chuan on the volcano, his heart was full of murder. If you don''t think these people will eventually be trapped in the Evergreen World, he will definitely report this character after he is reborn, and he will definitely find a way to kill them.


    "The demon core is back, almost fifty years old." Zifeng threw the demon core to the ground, finally couldn''t help looking at the pain.


    "What? Do you like to eat this thing?" Time and space tilted him.


    "No, you take it." Zifeng shook his hand. He didn''t bother to explain whether these demon cores could be taken away, how bad it would be if he went back, knowing that he relied on this special demon core. However, you can engrave the second-order mark, and you should eventually show a special ability reward. Regrettably, in the face of life and death, the mark of holiness can only be put aside. With enough demon cores, the time and space speed of the expansion of time and space channels has also been accelerated by a few points. Although the hunting demon army on the mountain did not have the opportunity to ask questions, many of them have already noticed the key points.


    "Li Shuai, do we have a chance to go out?" Lin Hui asked with a smile.


    "correct."


    "Where are you going next time?"


    "Luo Tianjie!" Hearing these three words, Zhao Jie''s "��" screamed, looking at Zifeng excitedly and said: "Li Shuai, can you really go back?"


    "It must be." Zifeng was also affected by his emotions, patted his chest and said: "My teacher is not serious, but the methods are still amazing."


    "Cough." The sound of time and space warning came from afar.


    Zifeng couldn''t hear it. He said to those around him: "It is no longer suitable for living again. It is not only the demons and behemoths, but also the irresistible power of heaven. The so-called Rising Dragon battlefield seems to be over this time."


    "It''s over, well, it''s over." Zhao Jie shook his hand violently, and Zhao Jiajun was smiling behind him.


    Zifeng looked at them, and he could see that these generals were not only lifted, but the faces of ordinary hunters were also very complicated. After all, this is their hometown, but soon it will become a hometown.


    "When the manpower is not good, the manpower is poor." Li''s domineering and helpless feelings, he can only comfort these iron soldiers in this way. Zhao Jie, they are also aware of the decline of Shen and others, and they have consciously integrated their joy.


    But at this moment, the scout burst out a slogan.


    There is an enemy attack!


    "The enemy''s attack?" Seeing this, Zi Feng''s brows immediately frowned. This was the last thing he wanted. However, due to one''s preferences, the world will never change. Zifeng was calm, walking towards the best point of view, and finally saw who the enemy was.


    Fortunately, fortunately, it is not the monsters who can''t stand the attack, but Shen Jiajun and Liu Jiajun have completely reached a joint posture. Looking at the Profound Stone Alliance rushing over from two volcanoes and finally gathering together, Zi Fengmian said with a complicated face: "If you die, can''t you stop for a while?" Shen Yueming and Liu Chuan naturally couldn''t listen. . For Li''s voice, they think they are dead, or they can realize that they are close to a huge crisis, so they plan to take the initiative to fight for more opportunities.


    Seeing this happened, Zifeng really didn''t know whether he should be happy or worried. Suddenly, the time warrior who was killed together was really a disaster, but thought of being in the city center. Those who attacked the moat in the inner city of the city, the hero of the city, Zifeng''s mood is always difficult to be completely gloomy.


    Sure enough, just like Zifeng was still considering the situation in front of him, the Pangu City Xuanshi outside was already worried, or it could be said that some people were already afraid of going crazy. This time, the number of Light and Silver Warriors coming back even exceeded the last time. Zifeng is also curious why there are so many light sound warriors here.


    But now, when these time warriors have been killed, Li is aggressive and they are of course very worried, but they can have an inner city moat to protect themselves, although Zifeng is very clear in the face of so many light and sound warriors, even with this now The moat, it is also difficult to have any impact, but at least it can still withstand a period of time. However, one thing is certain, that is, those who have not broken through the moat of the inner city are really dead.

 v17 Chapter 342： deceive

    Outside the city center, those who are still attacking and defending martial arts are now yelling, especially those with the strongest voice in Zifeng. When Li Chaoba asked to open the moat of the inner city, let them in.


    "You let us in, let us defend against the attacks of these monsters together." Now, the so-called General Xuanxi couldn''t help shouting to Zifeng.


    In the face of this guy, Zifeng seemed to have never heard the same words. It was just cold and cold, and then not only did it fail to open the moat of the inner city, but it continued to strengthen the moat. When he saw Li''s domineering, the general finally realized that he was impossible. Have the opportunity to return to this city. He is really indifferent now, why he must choose to come back.


    Now that they are caught in this situation, they can really be said to be in a desperate situation. With this in mind, no matter who the other people are, this guy first fled the battlefield quickly with a flying sword.


    But at this moment he just flew up. In the camp of the Silver Warriors, a team suddenly appeared like a bat-like monster. These huge bats are much larger than usual, and people are dizzy as they rush towards the general. I have guessed the ending. Sure enough, when people were still thinking about these things, the general had already let out a scream in mid-air. Finally, the whole person fell from the air to the ground like a gourd.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, the great general has become a corpse. This speed of death caused the other i who had good luck in the past to completely cool down and see this situation, they only know how dangerous this situation is. But now, these people couldn''t help thinking that Zifeng was alone in such a situation, but not only did he not die, but instead killed the Guangyin Warrior. The most important thing is that he can guide Guangyin fighters to break the moat of the inner city, which is the most important point. But now it is their turn to face this situation. And their situation can actually be said to be better than the purple wind at the time. After all, they are still quite a few people. Unfortunately, these people''s performance is not as good as Zifeng''s behavior.


    The Silver Warriors will not let them leave, because these hearts of Panchez have been desperate. In the eyes of these time warriors, as long as they are human, it is natural to kill them. In fact, what these people don''t know is. Zifeng will guarantee that he will not die in the war, not only because he is resistant. Because his cultivation is empty, he cultivated the power of space. It is also a long time to get along with time and space, so for those light and silver warriors, Zifeng is not even completely different. If it were not for Zifeng''s active attack, he might even be lurking in the camp of Guangyin Warriors.


    This is not an exaggeration. Li Gongdao''s martial arts practice is like this. So when he encountered this situation, Li''s situation looked very bad, but it was much better than these people. Because of this, Zifeng can do things that these people cannot do together. However, seeing these people now being massacred by Guangyin soldiers, Zifeng has no regrets at all.


    Even Zifeng subconsciously looked at the Pancheng people next to him. These people are now full of fear, but Zifeng still sees a great hatred in their eyes. To ensure a smooth feeling, yes, Zifeng saw this, on the one hand, these Pancheng people were very worried, on the other hand, they wanted to see the profound stones of Pangu city being killed by these monsters. In their view, these monsters are terrible, but the people in the center of the city are real demons. They want these demons to kill first and then kill.


    However, when Zifeng followed them and watched Paneusian City Xuanshi being chased by Guangyin fighters, his mood gradually became heavier. He began to see these people being killed by Guangyin soldiers. Of course, I was very happy, but when he realized the strength of these light and sound warriors, he suddenly woke up. This time, if you want these people to stay in the moat of the inner city, you are really crazy.


    Thinking of this, Li''s head immediately began to hurt. After all, in the face of this situation, people in Pantai City can watch the excitement, but they cannot follow them with their hearts. You can basically see the last thing in development now. In this case, if you want to simply think that you can use a self-reinforcing moat to withstand the attacks of so many time warriors, then this is the most absurd idea. Thinking of this situation, Zifeng was also embarrassed, because now he was really not sure what to do.


    slow. Zifeng retired first, and Time and Space followed Li''s side. He naturally saw the abnormality of Li''s hegemony, and whispered: "What''s wrong, what are you thinking?"


    "I''m thinking. How should I go in the end?" Zifeng said very seriously.


    A natural glimpse of time and space, and then naturally said: "How do you go, you will go out directly, even if you can''t completely disguise yourself as a light-skinned warrior, at least for now almost, as long as you are enough, be careful. Leave this Surrounding is not difficult."


    Listening to the words of time and space, Zi Feng nodded. In this case, he is also very clear. He had discovered this when he broke the moat of the inner city, and he was now in the power of space. The planting is very good. In this case, you can leave here naturally. More importantly, there is time and space around you. It is difficult for him to help him deceive some time warriors.


    Thinking of the people around him, Zifeng finally looked at the God of Time and Space after a long period of adjustment, and then asked, "Can you let these people leave with me."


    Time and Space God seems to have always thought that Zifeng would ask this question. There was no blasphemy, and he looked directly at him coldly and said, "Are you starting to become stupid again?" Time God looked at Zifeng with very rude eyes. They became a little different: "Li, you are aggressive. I don''t want to be a good person. I don''t want you to always play your kindness indiscriminately. In the evergreen world, you want to hunt." The people of the demon army came out. At that time, with those conditions, those people can indeed be your powerful help. I can naturally try to help you do these things, but now these people want to save, what do you want to do? "


    When I heard the words of time and space, Zifeng really didn''t say a word for a long time. For the temper of time and space. He is very familiar with it now. To say whether the God of Time is a good person or a bad person, this judgment itself is a very absurd thing. Because God of time and space was originally a god, as a god. Of course, he would not be too pity for anyone. Gods and creatures seem to be in his eyes.

 v17 Chapter 343： condemn

    Now, if it weren''t for these light fighters were his food, he even hoped to keep them in value. Guangyin soldiers killed all these people in Pancheng.


    After all, the God of Time and Space has always been the most rigorous realist. He only cares about whether his work is really valuable. He will continue to help Zifeng, because Zifeng is his most successful deal. As he said, he often did Li Changdao��s stupid work in the Evergreen World not entirely because he was moved by Zifeng, but because he also saw the value of those hunters, so in this case, I will Fight for the life of a demon hunter. Only this time, it is difficult for the God of Time to see any useful value among these people. Because of this, Li Baidao''s thoughts have long been known to Li''s thoughts, but it does not exist at all. I thought about doing something like this.


    Unfortunately, Zifeng is Zifeng after all. This seems to be a person who can sweep everything away, but in fact has a very soft heart. Now, the **** of time and space finally discovered that Zifeng is actually a woman''s heart. This kind of temperament is really not a good thing, but this is the real nature. No matter how many times Zifeng died, it is estimated that nature is difficult to change.


    Zifeng thought for a while, and finally said: "Okay, I will think about it myself."


    "In anger?" God said with a frown.


    Zifeng shook his head and said, "No, I just want to see if I can take these people away. You can rest assured that even if the last thing is not too risky for me, at most I am injured but there is definitely no me. I will die here."


    Seeing Lee''s tyranny, God of Time and Space is really angry. I don''t know how to play. Looking at the person in front of him, he really didn''t know what else to say, knowing that he wanted to protect himself in this situation. This is a very difficult thing. Why do you still want to help these ordinary people? If these people have any value, they can actually put it aside. The problem is that they don''t know how much worse than the demon hunter. Times. At that time, I thought those who brought demon hunters would leave, because after all, demon hunters are profound stones, and they are all very elite profound stones. When such a person comes out, it is definitely a powerful force.


    But how do these ordinary people take away? This is the question that Space-time God is most concerned about now, not how to break through this encirclement. It is said that the location of Panay City is surrounded by water. It is not easy to leave here. It is filled with thousands of people. How many ships need to be transported? But where to board? Zifeng doesn''t even want this kind of thing. I want to help these people.


    It is certainly wrong to say that Zifeng''s planning ability is not wrong. The performance on the battlefield proved that Zifeng has such a talent, but after encountering such a thing, he began to blindly. This situation is really not a good thing. The most irritating thing about time and space is this. This guy''s wife is easy to do bad things. But it is precisely because of this situation. Only in this way will God become more and more angry. After all, Li''s practice is very correct. If these people die here, they will not be much different from Pancheng. it is.


    It''s just that everything needs to be done by force. It''s really just a joke that Li''s domineering wants to do this now. But just as the **** of time and space is still considering persuading Li''s hegemony, Li''s tyrant suddenly said his forehead: "Yes, is there a transmission array underneath?" When I heard of Li''s tyranny, the **** of time and space really It''s a glimpse. Then he said: "Do you want to use that transmission array? But the transmission matrix is ??broken, how do you use it?"


    "I can try to repair the transmission array." Zifeng said naturally, and even started walking towards the general when he spoke.


    Time and space behind Liba Island. He now finally understands Li''s determination. Faced with this situation, although the God of Time and Space said he was unwilling to help, he still followed the past. Although he does not understand transfer, he does not understand. The legal way. If this transmission matrix is ??really repaired, there is at least one prototype. The God of Time and Space can judge whether the transmission array is really usable through the fluctuation of the time and space forces in the transmission array.


    Seeing time and space, God has begun to silence, instead of condemning himself. Zifeng also knew that God should change the concept of time and space. With this in mind, Zifeng is still a bit complacent, but after he laughed, Zifeng still immediately put all his thoughts into this transmission array. Want to repair the transmission array is not as simple as said. To his surprise, the damage of this transmission array does not seem to be great, and this transmission array is not too advanced. It''s not even as good as the transmission array I used to get Xuanjing.


    Because of this, Zifeng really started to try to repair this transmission array. When seeing Zifeng��s hand, God remained silent in time and space, but after a long time, the God of Time and Space suddenly asked: "Why are you doing this stupid thing?"


    "Okay?" Zifeng stopped his movements and looked at the God of Time and Space. He smiled and said: "In fact, there is nothing, but I suddenly felt that this world shouldn''t be like this."


    "Should it be like this?" The God of Time and Space looked at Zifeng very strangely. He really didn''t think that what he finally got was this answer: "It shouldn''t be like this."


    Zifeng thought for a while and said very seriously: "I just think this world is disappointing enough. I''m disappointed. Everyone seems to believe that if you want to live in this world, you must do your best to become yourself. Better. It gets worse and worse, at least to keep you from being deceived by bad guys. It is controlled by the idea that even if people don��t become bad, not many people are willing to keep the good side of their hearts.��


    Listening to Li''s explanation, the God of Time and Space is really a bit sad. He really didn''t think it would be like this in the end. He thinks that Zifeng told himself a lot of plans, even if he deceived himself and said how useful these people would be. Unexpectedly, Zifeng did this because of such thoughts.


    "Okay?" I thought of the word Zifeng said. Time and space even felt weird: "Is this world really good?"


    Regarding Zifeng''s sudden speech, even in time and space, God really didn''t know how to answer. How the world is, if it is replaced by others, it is difficult to answer, but for the **** of time and space, this is the case. This question is actually not questionable. In today''s world, if the world really takes root, the result will definitely be disappointing. In the face of absolute interests, it is difficult to hide the ugliness of human nature.

 v17 Chapter 344： Tireless

    Just seeing Zifeng''s stubborn appearance, God of Time and Space just moved his lips, and didn''t say anything in the end. After all, this kind of thing is not easy to intervene in time and space. Until now, Zifeng has not sought help too much. Just following Zifeng into the depths of the general, when I saw the transmission array, the time and space God shot immediately began to explore to see if this transmission array had a chance to use it.


    Seeing such a situation, Zifeng couldn''t help laughing. The God of Time is certainly not very sympathetic to ordinary people, but at least God knows when to do, at least in what he wants to do. In terms of things, time and space, God does not disappoint.


    Soon, God��s eyes opened, and he nodded slightly and said, ��You can try to repair this transmission array. If there is a chance to repair it, you may have a chance to transmit it.��


    With such a reply, Li''s enthusiasm immediately became very fulfilling. Repairing the transmission array is a huge challenge for Li''s tyrant, but Zifeng likes to welcome such a challenge, and now he is not just trying to repair the transmission array for playing games. If you can really do this, it means you have the opportunity to take away people from the city.


    God of time and space hesitated for a long time. Finally I asked: "Do you really plan to do this?"


    "Why not?" Zifeng said very calmly.


    "But, have you ever thought that if this transmission array wants to use it, it''s not just your kindness that can drive it to work. You want to drive people out. Not having enough Xuanjing is definitely not enough. At least there is There are 30,000 people in the current inner city, and 30,000 people want to send it out. What is the number of Profound Sutras required? Have you ever thought about it?"


    "This." Zifeng was stunned suddenly, and then said solemnly: "I really didn''t think of this problem."


    "It doesn''t matter, you can think about it now." Time and Space said with a smile.


    It''s just that Zifeng didn''t hesitate for a long time, and immediately said: "I got more than 30,000 high scores in the general''s house. As long as this transmission array is not a cross-border tactic, you should be able to send these people away."


    "Okay?" Hearing Zi Feng''s words, Time and Space God was really surprised. In fact, the God of Time and Space also knew that when he was fighting in the evergreen world, Zifeng personally accepted the distribution of the Profound Sutra. But at the time, this was because of special circumstances. At first, the soldiers were led. Even those who hunted down the demon army did not believe in Li''s arrogance. It is not a very smart approach to take advantage of all of this. But now it may be completely different. As one of the things that the time and space gods constantly chant, the people of Pantai City are both cumbersome and detailed. Saving them is a feeling of gratitude. But thank you for using this kind of thing in the world of cultivation. When others want to kill you, because there are thousands of people, they won''t be grateful to you. Stay with you, but even so, Zifeng chooses to consume Xuanjing among these Pancheng people, which is obviously not a small amount. Seeing this, the **** of time and space finally knew that Zifeng''s temperament was not a performance. This is really to help these poor people.


    The God of Time and Space also fully understands that Zifeng actually has something almost extinct. At least in such people, this is the heart of the child. Li Rudao''s fool is rare now. But obviously he will become extremely stupid, but he has to admit that such a fool sometimes looks very cute, at least stupid and cute.


    "But, follow you." Time God finally said helplessly, but his tone was more satisfying.


    Zifeng didn''t say much to the **** of time. After all, repairing the transmission array is also very difficult for Zifeng. Now I can only say that one of the unfortunate things is that this transmission array is still very good, it is not a too advanced transmission array. For Zifeng, repairing this transmission array is very difficult and will not be completed. Because of this, Zifeng will more actively try to repair the transmission array.


    Only at this time, the moat of Pancheng''s inner city was destroyed. These light and sound warriors do not understand the way of the law, but the most terrible thing they have is that they will rebel tirelessly. Any law is for the same reason, whether it is a special defensive array or the tactical array actually used. , Attacks or illusions that only make people confusing have certain limitations. If you are attacked, even if the attack is not the eye, as the intensity of the attack continues to increase, the array will eventually be touched little by little. As long as the eyes are destroyed, this array will also be destroyed.


    When Zifeng repaired the transmission array, the moat array in the inner city was completely out of control. Now it can rely on the protection capabilities of the moat array itself. Now you can only see Zifeng repairing the transmission array. It is faster, or now the moat is broken faster.


    After thinking about it, I finally decided to leave here. He began to organize the people of Pancheng to go to General Abyss. Although not many people came in, they at least hid in the dark. People''s nervousness will not be too serious. At least let them know that Zifeng is trying to save them all, instead of letting them be abandoned again in such a complicated environment. If these people have riots at this time, then it is really impossible to control the situation. Facts have proved that the practice of time and space is very correct. In fact, after the uprising in the inner city started, the people in Pantai City are really stupid now. This situation can no longer be compared with the previous battle. Under this circumstance, these Pancheng people have no fighting capacity. Of course, it cannot be too stable. If it weren''t for the time and space that God told me. They hope to leave. Now, what kind of chaos might happen to these people.


    However, when the people of Pantai City began to gather in the generals, the eyes of God in the sky and time were still uncontrollable, and some annoying expressions appeared. After all, the God of Time really doesn''t have much affection for these ordinary people. Frankly speaking, in the eyes of the God of Time, ordinary people in these cities are not much different from ordinary monsters. In the eyes of time and space, they are just ants.


    After all, he was once a top god. Although he is particularly easy to joke with Zifeng on weekdays, this old guy''s temper is not as easy as it seems on the surface. At least he treats ordinary people. His attitude can already be said. This is an extremely bad thing. But now these Pancheng people don''t know what they are in the eyes of the God of Time and Space. They are now just because they have heard the hope of getting out of trouble, and everyone has become very excited.

 v17 Chapter 345： Very stable

    The only thing that makes time and space feel more satisfying. In this case, although the people of Pantai City are very chaotic, at least they still know that they respect the old and the young, and all those who join the generals are just old people and children. Even many young women are not outside the generals, and the behavior of these people has changed their impression of time and space.


    But after all this is done. God of time and space didn''t bother to pay attention to the situation here, and then began to observe the situation of Zifeng repairing the transmission array carefully. In the way of law, the **** of time and space can even be said to be ignorant. The reason he was able to check the transmission array is that it only passes through the fluctuations of the time and space forces contained in the transmission matrix. After all, the power of time and space is the true essence of the transmission matrix. In the context of time and space, God is naturally the most authoritative.


    But when it comes to how to repair this transmission array, it really only depends on Li''s own skills. Fortunately, Li Budao provided him with a solid legal foundation. Although this transmission array is also the first time that Zifeng has encountered it in person, Zifeng has also studied many transmission arrays before. The transmission matrix is ??the most advanced of all arrays. At least in the same sequence of arrays, the transmission array is always the hardest to repair and the hardest to arrange. On weekdays, I see many Xuanshis can arrange transmission arrays. In this case, either these people are the real masters of the tactics, and their methods are already very good, so it is natural to do this kind of thing. However, most of the black stone layout transmission arrays, in fact, rely on the direct arrangement of the previously arranged stone arrangement. In the end, they are actually in Linyi. There is not much sophisticated technology. Lipadao does not consider being a person, but it is not. The predecessors, he can only be regarded as the mage who is working for the former. This kind of transmission array is definitely more difficult, but with Zifeng''s insistence, I finally saw the first rays of light.


    Finally, flash in the transmission array, and the transmission array was finally successfully repaired. When I saw this, the excitement in Li''s heart was hard to say. He never thought he would contact the transmission array so early, he never thought he could really do it. Prior to this, although Zifeng has studied many transmissions, after all, although he does not really need to use this knowledge, at least as a tactician, he certainly needs to do all the work in all aspects. But preparation is one thing. After it is really done, this is naturally another matter. That''s it now. After the transmission array was successfully repaired, although Zifeng did not have any epiphany this time, there was no slight repair. Ascension, but Li''s hegemony feels that he seems to have sublimated.


    This is a sublimation after overcoming difficulties. As a mage, this state may often appear, but no matter which state occurs, it will make them excited. After all, no one will dislike success, and no one will dislike becoming stronger. Although Zifeng wants to arrange such a transmission array intact, at least in the future, he will be more skilled than ordinary Mars. This is the most important.


    "Then. Let''s start." After repairing the transmission array, Zifeng finally felt a lot of emotions. To his surprise, the moat of the inner city had not been broken. He knows his luck. When I encountered this situation, Zifeng was really surprised.


    After all, Zifeng himself couldn''t help but wonder whether he was really cursed. The so-called cursed blood is not a hole in the wind. Since he was born again, it has been like a bad thing. I met it myself, although I don''t know where to go. But at least the place I walked through was definitely a disaster. This situation made Zifeng feel very helpless. After all, no one wants to be the star of disaster, but that is indeed the case.


    Fortunately, this time the situation has exceeded his expectations. This kind of good ending is naturally what he wants to see most. However, when Zifeng planned to walk into the transmission array personally to see if the transmission array had been completely successful, God''s time and space suddenly stopped him.


    The God of Time and Space carefully inspected the transmission array and saw the seriousness of time and space. Zifeng did not find it ridiculous. Although the God of Time and Space did not understand the array, he understood that the transmission array was not easy to use. Maybe no one in this world is better than Time and Space. The **** knows the transmission matrix better. In fact, Zifeng can now repair the transmission array. Except that he is indeed very stable, he has cultivated a lot of space power after following the practice of time and space. The power of space played a huge role in this arrangement. Not to mention the layout of the transmission array. Even though Zifeng was in the process of shooting, he felt that all his actions at that time were completely subconscious. This natural feeling is so great that Zifeng has an illusion that he is acting in person. There is no fixed transmission array by itself.


    The time and space check was not too long, and soon God stood up again. Zifeng looked at him nervously, wanting to know an accurate answer. Finally, there is no time and space delay, he nodded directly and said: "Yes. This transmission array is very stable, at least the power of time and space is very stable, and accidental transmission will not occur."


    "Great, let''s do it now." With this reply, Zifeng shook his hand in excitement and immediately walked onto the transmission line. As a result, this time, the **** of time and space stopped him from saying: "You can''t go first."


    "Why?" Zifeng asked habitually, but after seeing the eyes of the **** of time and space, he knew that the **** of time and space was a problem worthy of attention. After all, the **** of time is still a little disturbed. This transmission array is ultimately the transmission arranged by Li himself. Array, if there are unexpected circumstances, then once there is danger in the transmission process, this is the most tragic thing. As long as he thinks about the worries about time and space, Zifeng can''t help saying: "I have confidence in myself."


    Only this time, God''s face is always dark. He did not give Li the right to speak again. He even said directly: "Well, everyone is moving now, the elderly and children are moving forward, and the temple is green."


    When I heard the words of time and space, those people in Pantai City couldn''t know some details. After receiving such instructions, they felt very happy. The situation in the inner city is not too bad, but at least not particularly good. I think I can leave now. Those who are already scared are naturally ecstatic.


    When passing by Li''s tyrant, the old man and children couldn''t help but succumb to Li''s tyranny, but in the end they were all blocked by the **** of time and space, and Zifeng placed the profound scriptures in the transmission array.

 v17 Chapter 346： Logistical issues

    These people were also sent out after a flash. Zifeng looked at the situation in front of him, but his thoughts were extremely complicated. He is not willing to let these people take risks, but when he sees the expression of time and space, he is not too stubborn.


    After all, the time and space gods are really thinking about preparing for themselves. For the love of time and space, Zifeng also knew that he should be grateful. Thinking of this situation, after all, his heart is still embarrassing, but unfortunately, this time, regardless of Li''s embarrassment, time and space, I have no intention of letting Li do stupid things aggressively.


    When Zifeng opened his eyes again, his first thing was to thank him for his good luck. Fortunately, he is still alive, but fortunately, there was no major accident in this transmission. This is not Li''s timid person. This is really Li''s tyrannical fear, the old age of thieves is tossing. Even large families like Li''s family could be killed in the early cities. Zifeng didn''t think the thief had nothing to do with his family.


    However, when Zifeng looked at the surroundings, he couldn''t help being a little dumbfounded. Their current position is absolutely weird. Even Zifeng can already feel that it shouldn''t be the tiny one where Pangu is. On the island, the mysterious fluctuating smell here is slightly different from this place, which is better here.


    However, Zifeng still did not make any decision on his own. Instead, he called several people who had escaped with him in the city and asked, "This place, have you been here?"


    People only celebrate the rest of their lives. What is the point of thinking about their location? Until now, when Zifeng asked their heads, they suddenly realized where they were. It seems that I don''t even know each other. let me see. These people can only shake their heads and say they don''t know at all.


    Zifeng has a headache now.


    The joy of just escaping from the city disappeared at this moment. The God of Time and Space looked at it and asked with some doubts: "What are you doing, this has escaped, what else is good?"


    Looking at time and space, God is a careless look. Zifeng smiled helplessly and said: "You don''t have to eat by yourself. I can also endure long-term hunger, but how can these ordinary people not eat? More than 30,000 people have fled us. If you don''t eat or drink, it is estimated that you You will die half in less than three days. It is estimated that you will die in the wild in six or seven days."


    "Oh, then?" God continued to ask.


    Whenever Zifeng saw this attitude of time and space, he did not fight in one place, but in the end he insisted on burning and said: "Then, of course, I have to quickly find a way to bring people out of this wilderness, how about? Maybe life. You Food must be found."


    Now Zifeng is actually very clear about what he should do. In fact, if this happened in his "last life", he estimated that he would not have such anxiety now. After all, although Zifeng''s brain is still flexible in the "Last World", he has not experienced so many major events. In the past, he was just a lonely ranger. When he is in various dangers, he cannot change his appearance, but if he wants him to control so many people, it is definitely impossible. However, after being reborn, Zifeng encountered many things he hadn''t encountered before being reborn. The most important thing is that he met the Demon Hunting Army, and he already has experience in commanding the Demon Hunting Army. Although he led the Demon Hunting Army, more time was spent on the overall situation of the old people in the Demon Hunting Army like Lin Hui and Shen Ju. But at least in the operation of the entire demon army and the plan of all operations, Zifeng still clearly knows. These things do not have to be done by themselves. But it will definitely let you know.


    So the most important thing now is to solve these logistical problems. Zifeng looked at the people in the city and asked, "Did you bring food with you when you came out?"


    Hearing Zi Feng''s words, those who were still giggling suddenly did not smile, and even their faces seemed to show panic expressions for an instant. They looked at me. I look at you, because I have seen each other for a long time, so I haven''t seen each other. In the end, I could only cry, looked at Zifeng and said: "General, we have nothing to bring. Just ran out."


    Hearing the name of the general, Li''s heart lashed out, and he immediately prevented these people from calling himself a general. He also knew why these people called themselves because they were in Pantheon City. There is such a name, but Zifeng doesn''t like these people calling themselves, after all, such a name is not a good name.


    But now, Zifeng has not considered how others call him. He just wants to think about food. Although the time and space gods are on the side, although they don''t care about all of this, they seem to be full of interest in what Zifeng is doing.


    "Will you continue to take these people?" asked time and spirit curiously.


    Zifeng nodded and said without hesitation: "Well, if you bring these people out, will you throw them here? In this wilderness, God knows that there is something nearby, not that it is a monster. Even if some beasts are rushed out, it is estimated that these people will not be able to stop it."


    When I heard Li''s tyrannical remarks, the **** of time and space was very serious and nodded in agreement. Look at the wolves of ordinary people. Although they have a population of 30,000, the people who really use it can even be said to be no one. The qualifications of these people have not been explored by time and space, but it is also conceivable that they have not been found to have cultivated talents in Pancheng, and this time they may have discovered their cultivation talents after escaping. Therefore, if Zifeng wants to carry these 30,000 people and cultivate his own strength from them, it will definitely not happen, which is absolutely stupid for going home.


    After carefully observing time and space, I found that Zifeng had no such thoughts, but Zifeng still stubbornly wanted to take them away. Faced with such a situation, the old problem of the **** of time and space has occurred, and I subconsciously wanted to warn Zifeng. Don''t do this stupid thing anymore. However, after thinking about it, he didn''t say anything, and even planned to cooperate with Zifeng. The time spent with the God of Time is also unchanged. When he saw the changes in his eyes and eyes, Zifeng saw some changes in his heart. When he thought of this, he couldn''t help but smile and asked: "Why, you seem to want to change your mind?"


    The time and space gods were not hidden, and he smiled and said: "Yes. Change my mind, I must see how old you are to bring these people out and let them live."


    "I don''t know if I can do it, but I must do it." Zifeng said very firmly.

 v17 Chapter 347： vegetable

    The firmness to Li. There is no doubt that this is true of time and space. Its real-time emptiness increasingly discovers that the kindness of a woman like Ms. Li is not a major flaw. As he said, he actually wants people around him to know that this world is not entirely evil. It can also be said that he just wants to take care of those unfair things, and this kind of enthusiasm is easy to commit suicide. However, I have to admit that although Heaven is indifferent, the world is very exciting. If a good person does not see it, there is no good news.


    If Zifeng can maintain this mentality and mentality, it is uncertain what kind of gifts he will receive in the future. Of course, it does not rule out that he would touch the head bag, or even die because of the defect of this character. It can even be said that the possibility of death is far greater than the possibility of obtaining benefits. However, now, the time and space God wants Li to do these things is the difficulty of Zifeng''s work.


    If he can really do well, maybe Zifeng really has a chance to become the future military commander. The things in the evergreen world made the **** of time and space see the talent of Zifeng to lead soldiers. Of course, it is accurate to say that he does not have the ability to lead troops. Zifeng is a strict talent, so it is not difficult for him to lead a demon army like a black stone, and he can even do a good job.


    But the so-called Li Shuai''s name. But it shouldn''t appear in the ranks of only 1,500 black stones. The real commander of the commander did not carry a thousand soldiers. If at that time, it is absolutely impossible to use Li''s leadership style. It did a good job, and because of this, the **** of time and space wanted to understand Li''s commanding ability. It was buried because it was with the demon hunter?


    The size of the chaos in front of us actually exceeded Zifeng''s tolerance. So this time is definitely an unprecedented challenge.


    Faced with such a dilemma, Zifeng really started to burn. All he can do is divide Pancheng people into ten teams based on their close relationship. Each team is about 3000 people. This arrangement simply cannot solve too many problems. After all, most of the people who escaped from Iwaki are survivors who have already lost their lives. They are not too close. Many relatives. At this time, they are forced to become a team. In fact, it does not really have a good binding force, but Zifeng does not really want to restrain these people, but hopes to be roughly certain in the subsequent march. In all aspects. Among the 100,000 people, Li Bada also elected more than 20 small leaders. Each of the 3,000 teams has three leaders who negotiate with each other and make some decisions.


    However, the irony is that even now, even if there is no leader, it is true, because their current situation is that there is nothing to discuss. Now these people are facing a problem, that is, eating.


    For the first time, Zifeng realized that food is a very important thing. Although Zifeng still needs to eat after planting, at least it is no longer as urgent as ordinary people. In fact, black stone sometimes has ten days. If you don��t eat for half a month, it��s okay, but these people can��t. Zifeng is now seeing more than 30,000 people on his own. He really didn''t know what to do now so these people could eat.


    The initial idea was to let them dig wild vegetables. After all, I think of the poor life of Pancheng people in Pantai. I think it''s too strange for them to come here for wild vegetables, but this idea was discussed with time and space. At that time, it was directly strangled by the God of Time.


    "Eat wild vegetables? Your children are also very embarrassed to think, do you know what it means to let them eat wild vegetables?" The God of Time and Space almost jumped up and said, "You know this is 30,000 people, and want to dig enough 30,000 people. How many people eat wild vegetables and go out to dig? Moreover, now that these 30,000 people are together, it is difficult to disperse once. Even if you are a singer, you cannot grasp the opposite direction. To disperse them is to let them die. You must Hollow out the whole mountain. You don��t have to dig enough for 30,000 people to eat wild vegetables."


    Listening to the snoring of time and space, Li Badao could only be a series of wry smiles. In this case, he really didn''t think about it. Even after this, he has figured out the situation. If you let these people go out to dig wild vegetables. Even if it is actually dug out, who can guarantee that there is no poison in it, once you really eat a few poisons, then many people gather now, and once someone is poisoned, various poisons will appear. I want to think about it. This idea can only be deleted.


    But in addition, there is really no good way. Based on the thoughts just now, Zifeng also thought of another question. If you let these people go hunting now, the danger they need to face is even greater. First, it is impossible to determine whether there is a real beast here. Even if there are beasts, they cannot be defeated. Once they become monsters, these people will become the monster''s belly food. The other is the most serious problem. In fact, no matter what method you want, you have to face 30,000 mouths. This is the most important question, once you have the problem of feeding 30,000 mouths. time. Zifeng also knew that no matter what he did, he needed to start from the general direction.


    In the end, Zifeng could only order: "Go ahead. No one is abandoned in the middle of the road. You can''t leave privately. If you want to live, you will keep leaving. If you find someone who smokes, you will be able to live. Now What do you want to eat? "These methods are just empty talk. "


    I heard Li''s order. The people in the city didn''t even complain at all, and even they tried very hard to answer them. See this situation. Zifeng also made a little fuss. I didn''t expect these people to be so obedient. Of course he can''t figure it out. In the eyes of these people, they are like gods. If they are not themselves, they cannot escape. In this case, they will naturally listen to their orders.


    God of time and space looked at the side silently, as if these things had nothing to do with him. Of course, in a strict sense, the God of Time and Space is really not interested in helping Zifeng do anything, let alone he has the ability, even if he has him, he doesn''t bother to help. However, looking at Li Badao''s performance, God of time and space is quite satisfied.


    Although it seems that Li Baba is inactive and can finally continue to march in the next order, in fact, such a decision can be said to be the most correct right now. After all, before the conversation and after his thoughts, Zifeng must be able to understand that the situation in front of him was not solved simply by one or two small thoughts, and it might even seem like a good idea. Once the application is executed, the final result may be the result of a disaster.

 v17 Chapter 348： From afar

    Therefore, in this case, let these people move and let them really find a way of life, instead of drinking and quenching their thirst here, or just waiting for Zifeng to find a way to feed them, this is correct.


    In fact, seeing the reaction of these people in Pantai City, the **** of time and space is also quite satisfied. Although these people are just ordinary people and not very useful, they have gone through so many hardships with Zifeng, but they are against Li. With absolute loyalty, Zifeng can issue every order of her own, don''t worry too much about how many accidents will happen.


    Moving forward together, Li''s heart is actually not bottomless. After all, there are more than 30,000 people here, there are children there, and even children cannot walk by themselves. In such a team, it is really a myth that you want to increase the speed of progress. Although Zifeng was no longer willing to face it, what they had to face was that after a day and night, they still did not find any food or even a little water. did not see it. Zifeng was already anxious. If there is no water, it is estimated that these people will starve to death, and they may all die of thirst. It''s just that Zifeng really can''t help it. He can do this as these people keep moving forward. He didn''t even dare to keep these people too far. Although he can go out looking for smokers, if it is too close, it doesn��t make much sense, but if you go too far, even if you find it yourself, you can��t bring things back, and it��s even more impossible . With these people flying over, all he can do is stay in the team, at least give these people a little thought, let them know that they are not completely abandoned.


    "Pang Qing is to give us a break, but Zifeng is whimsical. He wants to extract some monster cores from the middle. He doesn''t listen to our dissuasion. Now think about it, it is really dead." Su Minghui also followed.


    He and Su Mingxuan are exactly a grasshopper on the rope, and they have discussed these words.


    In any case, Zifeng is dead now, how do you say it, who can come out to refute?


    As for Hu Feng et al.


    When I heard the words of Su Mingxuan and Su Minghui, Hu Feng was expressionless, but I kept twitching in my heart, and a burst of anger fell in my mind.


    But he can''t help, he can''t explain, his wife and children are in Su''s house.


    From the current point of view, Zifeng and Pang Qing seemed to be dead, and then explained that they were just asking for trouble for themselves.


    "Why do you say who died?"


    Su Yunming''s eyes were cold and cold: "I don''t believe in cold greed, you lie!"


    "Fourth, calm down?"


    Su Yunxiao sneered and stood up and said, "Zifeng is dead, how can you regenerate? I think you should prepare for his future."


    "Let your mother shit!" Su Yunming shouted directly.


    "Who are you?"


    Su Yunyin said: "My mother is your mother, talk about it and pay attention!"


    Su Yunming clenched his fists tightly, gritted his teeth, his face was extremely cold. A pair of eyes stared at Su Minghui and Su Mingxuan, wondering what they were thinking.


    He even thought that two people killed Zifeng.


    Su Mingxuan and his eyes stared at him so, but there was some pressure, but they did not squeeze their teeth. I want to know if Su Yunming can''t accept it either.


    "The fourth child."


    At this time, the three masters Su Yunpeng said: "Zifeng really can''t be self-sufficient, you don''t have to be so angry. Before catching a cold, you won''t be intoxicated. Are you hopeless? Now he is dead. Now, you should be with him. Just as ignorant, the relationship between family and family is also very tense, right?"


    "what are you saying?"


    Su Yunming''s eyes must be smashed. There was blood red in it, and the dragon was more overflowing. There is a weak urge to do so.


    "Why, do you still plan to do this?"


    Su Yunpeng frowned and sneered: "I can tell you that this is in the Su family. Even if you are the master, you must do your best!"


    "Ha ha ha ha."


    Su Yunming smiled suddenly: "You two dogs, since I became the master, I have been opposed to me, and I want to take the position of the master."


    "It''s okay, don''t you want to be this master? Now I will give it to you, but if you can, you will see if you have such a life!"


    When the voice disappeared, Su Yunming''s body was shocked, and he was about to start.


    "The fourth child!"


    Su Yunlie stood up and said, "You calm down!"


    "Calm down? The cold child is dead, why do you want me to calm down?" Su Yunming was irritated.


    "He died in the hands of the devil. We didn''t kill him. What fire did you give us?" Su Yunchen was cold. "Shut up!" Su Yunlie turned around and shouted.


    Su Yun snorted and said nothing.


    "Oh, a big gesture."


    At this moment, a faint voice suddenly came from outside the hall.


    The sound was a bit familiar, and everyone turned around to see these two numbers coming from afar.


    "cold?"


    Su Yunming saw Zifeng at a glance, his expression was ecstatic, and his figure flashed directly on Zifeng.


    "It''s hot, this is really my cold child, how are you?"


    "Why do you have something?"


    Zifeng looked at Su Mingxuan and guessed. He immediately said: "Is anyone expecting something I have?"


    "Hahaha, some people not only look forward to your career, but also look forward to your death!" Su Yunming smiled.


    After hearing this news, Su Mingxuan''s heart suddenly sank.


    When Zifeng appeared, their two faces became a bit ugly. In my heart, should Zifeng be dead? Under the siege of so many monsters, did they die?


    Su Yunqi and Su Yunpeng are two good sons who look at them. They seem to be saying, "Zifeng is not dead yet? How come back?"


    At this time, Zifeng had entered the hall.


    "Chen, when you didn''t come back, Su Mingxuan and Su Minghui said that you were using your anger. Under the siege of the beast, you still wanted to get some cores, so you died in the monster mountain. Really?" Su Yunming was very angry, he Sit back to the original position.


    The so-called father must have his son. Su Yunming knows Su Yunqi and Su Yunpeng, and naturally knows what their son is.


    "Oh?"


    Zifeng looked at Su Mingxuan and glanced at them: "Did they say that?"


    "Yes." Su Yunming nodded.


    Su Yunlie also noticed that some things were wrong. He looked up at Zifeng and asked, "Hahn, what is going on?"


    Without waiting for Zifeng to open up, Pang Qing would be appropriate: "At that time, the subordinates were surrounded by beasts, and I could not escape without seeing it. The subordinates planned to stay. Zifeng��s son must be sent to death. Also stay with me. I have stayed together. It turned out to be for Hu Feng and Zhang Hai to take Master Zifeng, but Master Mingxuan and Master Minghui, but they threatened their families and forced Hu Feng and Zhang Hai to leave Zifeng Young Master Feng stayed there."

 v17 Chapter 349： Precious items

    "you are lying!"


    Su Mingxuan''s heart jumped, and immediately said: "It is obvious that Su is very greedy, he was sent to death. Are you back again?"


    "It''s hard to say who will fight it." Pang Qing said.


    He is now completely on the side of Zifeng.


    Su Yunlie''s face was a little bleak. He asked Hu Feng: "Hu Feng, can you have this?"


    Hu Feng wanted to talk, but Su Mingxuan and Su Minghui''s nephew stared at him, and he finally sighed without saying anything.


    "To be honest, your family, I will keep it." Su Yunlie said it again.


    After hearing this, Hu Feng finally fell into the boulder and immediately said: "This is true. After Pang Qing��s brother rested, I waited for despair. I was planning to evacuate with my three sons, but Mingxuan and Minghui is two sons. Forcing us so much, Zifengzi stayed in the evil mountain range. Fortunately, he survived. ""Still!"


    Su Yunlie violently photographed the chair, and the chair was directly broken.


    "Dabo, don''t listen to their nonsense, they lie!" Su Mingxuan still wanted to argue.


    "I''m alone with me, but everyone is lying. Do you think I can still believe it? Are you really a fool?" Su Yunlie''s face was angry.


    "Uncle, what happened in the evil mountains, you didn''t see it with your own eyes, only a few."


    "Hey!"


    Su Mingxuan wanted to explain, but his words were not finished yet, a low voice suddenly came out, and Su Mingxuan''s figure sprayed blood directly and flew out.


    Su Minghui was shocked, but he did not wait for him to react. A figure came to the front, raised his neck and threw it out.


    In the blink of an eye, the two were seriously injured!


    Until now, everyone has reacted


    "Chen, you." Su Yunming opened his eyes wide.


    Zifeng patted his hands lightly, and said calmly, "So much nonsense you said? It''s solved directly."


    "presumptuous!"


    Su Yunyan drank and walked straight to Zifeng.


    "Dare to confront the same family in front of our eyes, this is against you!"


    "roll!"


    Su Yunming was also shot and drank cold, and punched Su Yunqi on the top of his fist.


    "Hey!"


    The dragon Qi was trembling, and Yu Wei fluctuated. Pang Qing and others took a few steps back. Only Zifeng was still standing there.


    "Su Yunming, do you want to stop me?" Su Yun was angered.


    His son was seriously injured in the blink of an eye, and his heart was naturally very angry.


    "How can I stop you? Or can you see when you hurt my son?" Su Yunming sneered.


    Su Yun couldn''t help but look at Su Yunpeng: "The third child, your son is stunned. Are you still indifferent?"


    Su Yunpeng also looked gloomy and stood up.


    "you dare!"


    Su Yunlie said coldly: "Whoever dares to shoot Zifeng again, no wonder I don''t talk about feelings!"


    Wen Yan, Su Yunqi and Su Yunpeng all changed their faces. Among the four homeowners, Su Yunlie is the tallest, Longlingjing is in the late period, and three of them are in the middle of the dragon.


    Without powerful means, Su Yunlie could easily suppress them.


    "Brother, Zifeng is not a certain talent, but do you prefer him? Doesn''t even family rules matter?" Su Yun gritted his teeth.


    "Family rules? Do you know the rules? You ask your son if he knows the rules?"


    Su Yunlie said: "I don''t know what Zifeng encountered in the evil mountains, but he can come back alive. He is already very lucky. If he dies in the evil mountains, your two sons, death is not enough!"


    "Family regulations stipulate that children of the same family will be framed and repairs will be cancelled!" Su Yunming sneered.


    "The matter has not been checked, please don''t tell me the family rules here!" Su Yunpeng stared at Su Yunming.


    "Since Zifeng has taught them, then this matter will be put aside and I will investigate it."


    Su Yunlie thought for a moment and said, "The day when Han Yunzong chooses his disciples is coming. The younger generation of the whole family has given me a good cultivation. If there are other moths, they will expel the family directly!" When the voice fell, Su Yunlie walked out of the hall with his sleeves for a while.


    "Let''s go back."


    Su Yunming and Su Yunqi shrugged, suffocating the latter.


    "This matter is not over yet." Zifeng looked at Su Yunxiao.


    Su Yunxiao said coldly, "It''s not over yet? What are you going to do? Kill Mingming and Minghui?"


    "Do you really think I''m scared?" Zifeng said calmly.


    "Then try it!"


    Zifeng said lightly: "If they all dare to do things that I hate, I will take their lives!"


    "you!"


    Su Yunqi still wanted to talk, but Zifeng had already turned away from Su Yunming, Pang Qing, Hu Feng and others.


    .


    Time flies quickly, a few days later in the blink of an eye.


    In the room, Zifeng sat cross-legged, with many demon crystals in front of him.


    In addition to magic crystals, there are some spiritual things, but the highest is only the middle spirit, and most of them are low-level spirits.


    These spirits were exchanged with Zifeng''s family.


    In addition to these, there is one more thing, and that is the pill furnace.


    "When I was in the Beast Mountain, if it wasn''t for opening the meridians quickly, I wouldn''t have swallowed all the demon crystals like this." Zifeng whispered.


    Demon crystal is an important material for making alchemy.


    The value of the herb produced by the combination of the demon crystal and the soul must be increased several times, and the effect contained in it is also much stronger than the devouring of the demon crystal and the soul.


    In Lingwu Continent, medicinal materials are extremely important and extremely precious items.


    Of course, this is also because of the extreme lack of alchemists.


    Every alchemy teacher is very glorious in Longwu Continent. Even the lowest-level alchemy teacher is very respectable.


    In the last year of Zifeng, one of the methods to master it was alchemy.


    Alchemy, refinement, array.


    With the life of Zifeng for nearly 100 million years, these methods have been strengthened to the point where they peaked. The same alchemy, the same alchemy materials, the medicinal materials refined in Zifeng''s hands are stronger than other alchemists. Too many, the success rate is almost 100%.


    Today, Zifeng plans to use these demon crystals and strong alcohol to make herbs.


    "I haven''t had alchemy for a long time. I don''t know if I will be unfamiliar."


    Zifeng shook his head, looked at the materials in front of him, and muttered: "The materials are too rare, too low-level, and comparable to the previous materials. This time. Then refine some ancient spirit pills."


    Gu Lingdan, the lowest medicinal material that Zifeng has mastered.

 v17 Chapter 350： No need to force

    Zifeng, who can master the world, has always been at a very high level in mastering alchemy. The so-called lowest-level medicine, if placed in Longwu Continent, is also of great significance to Longling.


    "Alchemy, refining and arranging methods. All of these require a lot of materials. They can''t be satisfied just relying on the foundation of the Su family. Looking at the entire Yuanshan County, the Han Yunzong may be stronger." Pouting.


    Han Yunzong is a bit strong for him.


    This is the only reason why he wants to join Han Yunzong.


    As for the so-called bet with Su Yunqi and others, Zifeng did not notice it. "call"


    The flame rose, and the Dan furnace was baked and burned immediately.


    This flame was also purchased by Zifeng and was called "ground fire".


    Ordinary flames cannot satisfy the flames required by alchemy.


    The flame used by Zifeng in the previous generation was the "sacred fire **** fire" he encountered when he encountered various difficulties.


    "too slow."


    Zifeng looked at the turbulent flames, shook his head, and said to himself: "It seems that if you encounter some special flames in the future, you must get more."


    After half an hour, Zifeng''s heart must be a big hand, and several first-level demon crystals and first-level cultivation were put into the pill furnace immediately.


    When the demon crystals and spirits were put into the pill furnace, there was a squeaking noise, and a little mist emerged from it.


    Zifeng glanced at it and saw that the soul had begun to melt, but the demon crystal was intact.


    "Sure enough, using this kind of fire to make alchemy, even if it is a first-class demon crystal, it takes at least half an hour to melt. This speed is too slow." Zi Feng shook his head.


    His eyes flashed, his hands trembled, and there was a sudden commotion.


    With the absorption of these demon crystals, Zifeng has now opened up 17 meridians, which are much stronger than the ten peaks of the so-called Longwu Continent.


    A large number of dragon patterns not only represent an increase in strength, but also an increase in dragon energy, enabling the practitioner to continue fighting.


    Compared with a practitioner with ten dragons and eight dragons, even if they are the same, a practitioner with ten dragons must fight longer than a practitioner with eight dragons.


    The most important point is that when you break through the dragon blood in the future, a large amount of blood will be stored in these dragon veins, which is an important basis for improving your strength!


    The more dragon veins, the more blood is stored, and the more blood, the stronger the intensity.


    Step by step is powerful, step by step is powerful, this is the difference between genius and ordinary practitioners.


    "Fortunately, I have opened seventeen dragon patterns. Otherwise, even if it is the ten dragons at the top of Longwu Continent, it will not be easy to improve such an ancient spirit."


    Zifeng took a deep breath, and the dragon shook in the fire. The ground fire screamed immediately, and due to the intense flame, the demon crystal in the pill furnace gradually melted.


    In the blink of an eye, ten minutes passed.


    Zifeng''s dragon gas continued to melt into the ground fire. Those demon crystals and souls melted into mental fluid. Now is the most important time to refine medicinal materials.


    "Council of Agriculture"!


    Zi Feng suddenly screamed violently, and his mind began to merge quickly.


    This is the time to test the spirit of the alchemy teacher. Once an error occurs, the formation of the drug will collapse, and the material of this furnace will be completely useless.


    However, for Zifeng, this kind of thing can be called a hand.


    "it is!"


    After another three minutes, Zi Feng''s eyes lit up.


    All day, until night, Zifeng walked out of the room.


    He held a large package in his hand, and there were a dozen jade bottles in it. Each of these jade bottles contains at least ten ancient spirit pills.


    "These herbs can really increase my strength in a short period of time, but if they are all used, it will be difficult to find later alchemy materials."


    After thinking for a while, Zifeng came to Su Yunming''s room.


    "It''s hot? How are you?"


    Su Yunming is reading an ancient book. When he saw Zifeng coming, he couldn''t help smiling and said, "You kid, but I haven''t come to me for a long time."


    Zifeng''s mother died of illness, so only Su Yunming and his son left.


    "These are three bottles of ancient spirit pills, there are a total of thirty in them. After you swallow them, you should be able to break through." Zifeng took out three bottles of ancient spirit pills on the table.


    "Pills?"


    Su Yunming immediately opened his eyes. He hadn''t heard of this medicine, but he also took it, but he only took the lowest level of medicinal materials.


    In the market, every medicine is very precious. Su Yunming only takes the lowest level of medicinal materials, or dragon blood.


    Although it is the lowest level of medicinal plants, at least one thousand gold coins!


    Even with the status of Su Yunming, it only takes a few times. If there are more, there will be no such economic consumption.


    When I took the herb and quickly broke through, Su Yunming now clearly remembers it, it is so cool!


    "Damn it, you. Where did you get so many remedies?"


    Su Yunming said that when he opened a bottle, a strong pill incense sprayed out of it, which made him feel refreshed.


    "This medicinal medicine is at least top grade?" Su Yunming was shocked.


    "This is my own refinement, so you don''t have to force it." Zi Feng said


    "What are you doing?"


    Su Yunming''s head screamed, and immediately showed a look of ecstasy: "You have become an alchemy teacher? Is it still a top alchemy teacher?"


    "Yes." Zifeng nodded, but didn''t hide it.


    But his nodding made Su Yunming plunged into terror.


    Alchemy teacher!


    To become an alchemy teacher, you must have strong spiritual power. If you want to have spiritual power, you must have a strong practice!


    To be a high-grade alchemy teacher, at least it should be the cultivation of the dragon soul, but a cold dragon. Does it have such a strong spiritual power?


    "Are you really an alchemy teacher?" Su Yunming asked again, he couldn''t believe it.


    "If you fake exchange." Zifeng helpless.


    "My son Scorpio, Su Yunming, is not only a genius, he is also a senior alchemy teacher, hahaha!" Su Yunming smiled.


    "Yes, there are dragon skills here too, I tailor it for you. After practicing, you should be able to fight more and more." Zifeng threw a book at Su Yunming.


    It is indeed tailor-made, with the realm of purple wind, memory, and countless dragon skills mastered at that time, it is not difficult to create dragon skills at will. "The wind is nine clicks?"


    Su Yunming''s eyes widened. If Zifeng became an alchemy teacher, he couldn''t believe it. At that moment, Zifeng''s dragon technique made his mind go blank.

 v17 Chapter 351： High-end

    "When you go to Longdan, you should evolve into a wind dragon. This nine-stroke is also suitable for you."


    When the words fell, Zifeng didn''t care who Su Yunming was, was shocked, turned and left the room.


    After that, Zifeng went to the place where Pang Qing lived, gave him a bottle of ancient spirit pills, and gave him a dragon skill, which left Pang Qing''s incredible face.


    After all this is done, there are about five jade bottles in the Zifeng package.


    Of course, he himself stayed in the room in ten bottles.


    The packaged five bottles of herbs are a bit unremarkable.


    In the process of thinking, Zifeng went to Sujiafang City.


    The city is not far from Sujia Building. About half an hour later, Zifeng appeared in the city.


    It is equivalent to a market for ordinary people, but all gatherings here are practitioners, because what is sold here is what the practitioners need.


    There are a total of nine squares in the Su family, but due to Lin and Chen''s siege, the Su family has retreated to the second line and has already won seven.


    In fact, it is said to be an acquisition, just like snatching.


    There are only two left in the Suzhou market, and the source of income has been greatly reduced, resulting in economic losses for the Su family.


    If this situation continues, the Su family may not have the money to support the children of future generations.


    Because of this, Su Yunqi and Su Yunpeng had to force Zifeng to marry Miss Xiao Jiaer. The Xiao family is very big now. If the Su family can marry the big tree of the Xiao family, then Lin Jia and Chen Jia will definitely converge. Even with the help of the Xiao family, Su Jia may be able to grab the original square market.


    In the center of the city, the crowded street vendors have now lost a lot, almost all of them are the other three families. After all, there are many customers there.


    Zifeng didn''t care about these, but went directly to Wanbao Pavilion, the most central city in the city.


    Wanbaoge is one of Longwu''s largest commercial banks with strong financial resources and strong influence.


    Wanbao Pavilion here is just a branch.


    In every square, you can see the image of Wanbao Pavilion. Even if there is no place to buy or sell, for example, Wanbao Pavilion will still open a branch.


    Even if it is a loss, Wanbao Pavilion will open up, which shows that Wanbao Pavilion is very rich.


    "Young Master Han is here?"


    People at Wanbao Pavilion obviously knew Zifeng, and when Zifeng came, the old man on the counter laughed.


    "Old Li." Zifeng nodded.


    "Young Master Han is here today, will he go shopping?" Old Li smiled.


    Zifeng shook his head and said, "I don''t buy anything, I''ll sell things."


    "Oh?"


    Old Li''s eyes lit up: "I don''t know what Han''s son will sell?"


    "Pills."


    Zifeng put the package on the counter, and calmly said: "The high-end medicine Gu Ling Dan, there are fifty in total. You can make a price." "High-end medicine?"


    Li Lao Yiyi immediately opened the jade bottles and checked them one by one, and finally confirmed that this is really the top-grade medicine!


    "There is a senior alchemy teacher in the Su family?" Old Li couldn''t help asking.


    He is very clear about the current situation of Su. If the Su family can now train a senior alchemy teacher, then Xiao Yuhui will better become an unpopular disciple of Inner Mongolian disciples. I don''t know how much!


    "These are my refinements." Zi Feng said


    "What are you doing?"


    Old man Li wrinkled and said with a smile: "Young Master Han still doesn''t joke with the old man. He can refine top-grade medicinal materials. At least he must be planted with Dragon Lingjing. Although the cold male is very talented, has he yet to reach the Dragon Soul?"


    "If I don''t believe it, I can''t believe it." Zifeng licked his mouth.


    Seeing this, Lao Li thought that Zifeng didn��t want to say it, and immediately smiled: ��High-end medicinal materials, an 8,000 gold coin, but the aura of these medicinal materials is extremely rich. Even among high-end medicines, it is the highest level. How about 10,000 gold coins for the elderly? , All acquisitions?"


    "Row."


    Zifeng nodded, and at the same time, the old things were a bit blatant. If he really gave him eight thousand gold coins, he would not sell it.


    "I didn''t expect that the Su family actually had an alchemy teacher. It seems that life in Yuanshan County will change again in the future."


    Old Li sighed and handed a card to Zifeng.


    This card is silver, clear and transparent. This is Wanbao''s silver card.


    Read it freely, it happens to be 500,000, not much.


    "Thank you for being old Li." Zi Feng said


    "Don''t thank you, but the old man still has to thank you. If there is no such medicine to support the facade, I am worried that this branch will be closed." Old Li said


    In fact, this is indeed the case. In Sujia City, almost everyone has to go to the building. The branch of Wanbao Pavilion is here. Every year, I have to pay some fees to the Su family, and then I have to support these people. There is no good to support the scene, let alone the door is closed, at least this Li will go home.


    "correct."


    Old Li suddenly said: "I have seen Chen Yi''s son in the Chen family and Lin Heng, the son of the Lin family. I don''t know if they have left now. If Leng''s son encounters it, be careful."


    "Why are you careful?"


    Zifeng looked at Mr. Li and said weakly, "Because of their two wastes, I didn''t put it in my eyes."


    "Because Young Master Han is so confident, the old man won''t say anything." Old Li smiled and shook his head.


    In his opinion, Zifeng is just a young generation who is a little arrogant. He couldn''t see the situation at all, he could only talk about such a big topic.


    Next, Zifeng bought some materials here.


    These include materials used in alchemy, refineries and arrays.


    This 500,000 gold coin is equivalent to the income of the entire Su family for several years. Even in the Su Jiafeng period, he would earn five to six hundred thousand gold coins every year.


    You must know that for an ordinary family of three, one gold coin can survive for several days.


    Zifeng has 500,000 gold coins and is considered rich and wealthy, not as difficult as when he was reborn. A total of 350,000 gold coins are needed to purchase materials, but these materials can earn Zifeng back, and I am worried that it will be ten times more.


    "Old Li, he has left." After purchasing the materials, Zifeng turned and left.


    He bought too much material, of course he couldn''t get it himself. Wanbao Pavilion will tell people to send them to Su''s house.


    "Be careful." Old Li nodded.


    Zifeng turned around to leave.


    However, he did not leave the hall, and many people came in from outside.


    "good?"


    Zifeng frowned, only to see a woman in front of him.


    This woman is about the same age as Zifeng, with bright teeth and clear spirits. The white skin reflects in the sun, reflecting a soft luster.

 v17 Chapter 352： Withdrawal

    On both sides of the woman, everyone followed a young man with a smirk on his face, seemingly likable and likable.


    "Chen Yi? Lin Heng? This is really a narrow road." Zifeng smiled at the corner of his mouth.


    "But. Why is this woman so familiar?"


    Looking at the woman, Zifeng frowned, as if she had met her.


    After searching for the memory of the last Zifeng, he finally remembered.


    "So it was her."


    At this moment, the woman raised her head, and a pair of beautiful eyes appeared in the confrontation with Zifeng.


    "It''s you?"


    When the woman''s eyes were bright, the originally impatient beautiful face couldn''t bear to smile, so Chen Yi and Lin Heng both looked at each other.


    "It''s me." Zifeng smiled and nodded.


    He didn''t know the name of this woman, but the two had already seen one side, and Zifeng saved the woman.


    To be precise, this woman was once saved.


    In memory, the woman accidentally fell into the river, and Zifeng just planted it by the river and saved it.


    The two didn''t say much. After Zifeng rescued her, she left. I didn''t expect to see here again. This is destiny.


    "You are here too!"


    However, her face was a little pale, and her body had no slight temperament. It is easy to see that this girl is just an ordinary person and has no practice.


    "I''m here to buy things." Zifeng smiled.


    "Hey, I have been looking for you, and finally I saw you!" The girl smiled.


    "What are you wasting?"


    At this time, Chen Yi and Lin Heng finally noticed Zifeng.


    Chen Yi smiled contemptuously: "This beauty, don''t you know him? I tell you his identity. He is one of the four big families in Yuanshan County. Su''s famous waste, Zifeng!"


    "Hey, Zifeng, you have become a waste, don''t hide in Su''s house, sit and eat, even dare to run out?"


    Lin Heng also laughed and said: "I tell you, don''t come here again, because it won''t take a long time, my Lin family and Chen family will buy it. When this is our website, you dare to check it out again .Have you ever! ""Really?" Zifeng shook his head.


    "What are you shaking? Don''t you accept it? Believe it or not, I will tell you how hard Lao Tzu''s fist is?"


    "The original super genius, they all opened up the eight dragons, but they were too anxious, they fell into the flames, causing the meridians to rupture. You said, do you regret it now?"


    "Hahaha, if I were you, I would regret and want to commit suicide!"


    Lin Heng and Chen Yi, you said a word, I am a word, constantly mocking and irritating Zifeng.


    I am worried that they will be irritated or even commit suicide.


    But at the moment.


    "A big bad breath."


    Zifeng''s palm swayed in front of his nose, and said weakly: "This feeling seems to be someone who eats cockroaches and sprays them in front of me."


    "Hey!"


    When the girl heard this, she couldn''t help smiling.


    Chen Yi and Lin Heng didn''t know her, but she knew the former. She was very disgusted with their entanglement, but she was full of affection for the purple wind in front of her.


    "still!"


    Chen Yi''s gaze was stunned and said, "Zifeng, you are a dog''s thing, and it has been turned into a treasure. Do you dare to talk to us? I tell you, your Su family will not spend a long time from Yuanshan. The county moves away!"


    "This is a lot of courage."


    Lin Heng''s face was gloomy. He said, "Zifeng, we are not going to do this for you. After all, you have become a waste, enough to be a bondage. But now do you dare to talk to us like this? If you are today Don''t want to swear that there is only one way to go, and that is to let us sigh!"


    "Tell the students that many people want me to kneel, but they."


    Zifeng''s eyes flashed and said weakly, "Everything is dead."


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Both Chen Yi and Lin Heng laughed, thinking that Zifeng was just crazy.


    "Zifeng, you."


    Chen Yigang wanted to speak, but he only felt the flash in front of him, and Zi Feng''s delicate face was directly reflected in his sight.


    "good?"


    Chen Yi''s face changed, and he was about to retreat.


    But his reaction speed was too slow and too slow. When he wanted to retreat, a palm fell on his neck, and then he raised his life!


    "son!"


    "Let my family go!"


    "Zifeng is a waste, do you want to die?"


    Seeing this scene, the followers brought by Chen Yi changed slightly and soon came forward.


    The repair of these followers is not high, the highest is only the middle of the dragon blood, Chen Yi''s cultivation is the dragon vein of the three dragons. For Zifeng, it is no different from ants.


    "Are you arrogant?"


    Zifeng didn''t care about others, just stared at Chen Yi and passed out.


    "Zifeng, let go. I''m coughing!"


    Lin Heng continued to scream, crying and screaming like a mother, as if to destroy this Wanbao Pavilion.


    His talent is in the middle and lower classes of the Lin family, but it is the son of the Lin family. In his daily life, he relies on his identity and is a good luck. Where is he injured?


    "My arm, my arm."


    Lin Heng''s painful death was resurrected, full of cold sweat: "Zifeng, you break my arm, I want you to die!"


    Hearing these words, Zifeng''s eyes were cold.


    "I just want to teach you classes, but you must let me die. If I let you live, wouldn''t it be a tiger?"


    When the sound fell, Zifeng stepped on his foot, and his figure flashed directly.


    "Zifeng, dare you!"


    "Baby, this is the son of my Lin family!"


    Lin Heng''s followers immediately stepped forward and broke out at the same time.


    "With you, you can''t stop me from leaving Zifeng!"


    Zifeng''s expression was still calm, but his words were extremely cold, and he hurriedly made fists. At this time, the power of the eight dragons exploded.


    "Eight dragons? You were wasted. Can you cultivate?"


    Seeing this scene, those followers were a little shocked. Even the girl next to him was stunned and said to herself: "Smelly Han Han, I can practice again, I must ask me, oh!"


    "Unfortunately, Zifeng, you are too crazy, how about the eight dragons? Today I am going to abolish your meridians and let you waste it again!"


    One of the great people is cruel, and the mid-term power of the dragon is fully displayed.


    Compared with the background of the dragon, the strength of the mid-term dragon blood is very strong. Only strength can suppress the dragon.


    However, what he is facing now is Zifeng! It used to be the ancient emperor of the Devil Dragon!


    "roll!"


    The purple wind robe was excited, looking for the wind, fists hit, and directly collided with this burly man.


    "Hey!"


    There was a low voice, and both of them were shocked and took a step back.


    "what?"


    This scene shocked everyone around, even Mr. Li, who was standing at the counter in Wanbao Pavilion, was stunned.

 v17 Chapter 353： Not difficult

    Eight dragons, the hard anti-dragon blood in the middle?


    "Too weak." Zifeng shook his head slightly.


    "Dog bastard, you and I step back at the same time, you say I am too weak?" The burly man was irritated.


    He was also surprised that Zi Fengfang didn''t use any dragon skills at all, but only used the power of the eight dragons to strengthen himself. According to the reason, Zifeng would at least break his arms, but the two sides actually matched even numbers. This result made him really unacceptable.


    "Die to me!"


    The burly man was violently drunk, and at the same time, the figure rushed out, his hands were full of dragons, and he became a palm with many feet.


    "Move the mountain!"


    "Hey!"


    The palm of his hand was very fast, and it seemed to be crushed from the top of Zifeng''s head.


    "roll!"


    Zifeng opened and stepped on, two characters appeared on both sides!


    Both figures are Zifeng!


    "Okay?" The burly man''s heart jumped and said, "What are your dragon skills?"


    He can clearly feel the fluctuation of the dragon skills, and can feel it more clearly, plus the original purple wind, there are three purple winds, as if they are real people!


    "Nine gods split." Zi Feng was dizzy.


    The differentiation of the nine gods is one of the secret skills that Zifeng mastered in the last century. When it reaches its peak, it can be divided into nine incarnations, plus gods, for a total of ten.


    Moreover, those nine incarnations will have the same power as the gods!


    Zifeng has too many secrets, but many people are extremely powerful and have destroyed the earth. At this time, the power of Zifeng still did not show.


    These nine sacred differences are not a low-level differentiation, but it is not that powerful, but it can be cultivated.


    Of course, with the current planting of Zifeng, only two incarnations have been cultivated. This is a limitation.


    "Hey!"


    These two incarnations rushed out at the same time, passing by the burly men who were performing the so-called "mountain moving" dragon technique, and couldn''t stop it.


    At the same time, Zifeng''s god''s eyes flashed, the corners of his mouth swelled, and his fists burst out with dazzling light!


    This light appeared and instantly turned into a white tiger with a large number of feet, biting a sturdy man on the moving mountain.


    "Hey!"


    I took a bite.


    The moving mountain hand was directly broken, the bite of the white tiger was applied to the palm of the burly man, and his right hand was bitten at this time!


    "what!"


    The arm was severely painful, and the burly man''s face turned pale.


    "What kind of dragon skills do you have?"


    The burly man was embarrassed.


    The technology of incarnation is amazing enough, it can become two incarnations with the same technology and all the advantages of gods.


    If it is used in combat, it is equivalent to thirty, and it is absolutely invincible in the same class!


    But at this moment, Zifeng even showed the dragon skills?


    The dragon''s technology directly shattered the dragon''s blood environment.


    "Five Holy Cricket." Zifeng''s tone was still dull.


    He answered the burly man, but shocked the latter even more.


    The five sacred combinations cultivated to the peak can become five dragons, white tigers, suzakus, basalts and unicorns. They appear and attack this place at the same time.


    In the previous generation of Zifeng, in order to cultivate this technology to its peak, it took tens of thousands of years to extract the souls of these five sacred beasts and integrate them into five sacred combinations.


    His original display of power can indeed be regarded as the crown of the world.


    Although it is not as violent as the previous one, in Zifeng''s view, only the white tiger can condense and the dragon''s blood can be swept away.


    "You are not the Su family''s dragon skills, the Su family just doesn''t have such a powerful dragon skills!" Chen Yi stood in the distance.


    "Su Family?"


    Zifeng tilted Chen Yi and refuted it: "The Su family''s dragon skill is a fart to me? Is this Longwu Continent Dragon skill a fart to me?" "Hey!"


    At this time, the sound of blood splashing suddenly appeared.


    I saw Lin Heng''s big eyes lying on the ground. On his neck, there is a straight wound, like a person cutting with a sharp weapon. A lot of blood flowed out of it.


    "son!"


    "Zifeng, you are looking for death!"


    When the followers of the Lin family saw this scene, they were shocked and angered to the extreme.


    Next to Lin Heng''s body, Zifeng''s identity gradually disappeared.


    Obviously, it was the incarnation that killed Lin Heng.


    "You. Did you really kill Lin Heng?" Chen Yi''s legs trembled and his face was pale.


    "Are you going to kill me too?" Zi Feng looked at Chen Yi.


    Chen Yi was almost reflective and shook his head. "I don''t want to, and I don''t want to."


    "Then you turn over and kneel in front of me, maybe I will let you go." Zifeng was dizzy.


    In his own way, he also healed his body.


    Before that, Chen Yi and Lin Heng wanted to stand in front of them. Now that Lin Heng is dead, he doesn''t need to be embarrassed.


    "Zi Feng, Chen Yi is my young master, the son of the Chen family, can you kneel down?"


    Zifeng raised his finger and pointed at Chen Yi. He whispered: "If he didn''t squat down today, he wouldn''t want to leave here."


    "You are a big tune!"


    The mouth is an old man, his hair is a bit gray, at least the age of the armor, but if it is repaired, it is just the middle of the dragon''s blood.


    Zifeng didn''t care about him, but smiled at Chen Yi: "Isn''t it?"


    Chen Yi trembled, just to feel Zifeng''s smile, like nine secluded hells, making him feel chill.


    He was not afraid of Zifeng before. After all, he has a lot of followers to protect, including the mid-term of dragon blood, which may easily destroy the background of the dragon.


    But at this moment, looking at Lin Heng''s body, Chen Yi was really scared.


    Zifeng could kill Lin Heng in the middle of the dragon''s blood, and suicide might not be difficult.


    "Give you another chance, hey, don''t you?" Zifeng said again.


    "I hope my family will kneel to you and let me pass this old man!" the old man said coldly.


    Zifeng''s face instantly cooled down.


    "You are looking for death, Mr. Su will solve you first!"


    "call out!"


    When the sound fell, Zifeng rushed out immediately.


    At the same time, three numbers appeared at the same time, with powerful power, with the power of eight dragons, old man.


    "return!"


    The old man''s face is very dignified. He just saw Zifeng smash the burly man''s fist on his palm. At this moment, he naturally did not dare to care.


    However, he only had time to drink violently, but he did not wait for him to attack. Three huge white tigers exploded.


    "How is this possible? How can it be so fast?"


    The old man''s face became very big, and three white tigers appeared in front of him almost instantly.


    "Are you a dragon?"

 v17 Chapter 354： Not jealous

    Everyone took a deep breath, and the speed of Zifeng suddenly rose to an alarming level. This is undoubtedly a dragon skill!


    Zifeng��s dragon skills one after another, one after another, it��s amazing! The most important thing is that Zifeng has only eight dragons. How can he use three dragon skills at the same time?


    This dragon skill is very powerful, even if it only has one type, it consumes a lot of dragons?


    "Prosperity!"


    The power fluctuated, and his fists lashed out at the old man.


    The three white tigers on it made the old man squirt blood. When his eyes were big, his chest was directly penetrated!


    die!


    "hiss����"


    The sound of a cold wind came out.


    A strong man is in the dragon''s blood, is it dead? Died in the hands of eight dragons?


    Zifeng did not sneak attacks, nor used any conspiracy, but only active attacks, with powerful power, the birth of the dragon will be in the middle of the blood!


    "It''s too strong. Too strong!"


    "Longmai. How can it be so strong?"


    "The dragon skills he showed are the eyes of the dragon soul."


    Many people watched this scene and looked at the old man''s body, his eyes were greatly surprised.


    "His Majesty!"


    Zifeng looked up at Chen Yi.


    Chen Yi''s terrible heart had to jump out. He heard Zifeng''s gluttony, he squatted down on the spot.


    "Zifeng, I was wrong, don''t kill me, please don''t kill me." Chen Yi was scared.


    "I won''t kill you, but you keep quiet, then today, I will let you taste wasted things." Zi Feng said


    Chen Yi suddenly raised his head: "You, what are you doing?"


    "Abandoned you!"


    Zifeng kicked Chen Yi out of the chest.


    Chen Yi spouted blood and flew out. When he fell, he felt only pain in his body, and the dragon in his body disappeared!


    "You broke my dragon?"


    Chen Yi felt the faint atmosphere of his body, and deep despair rose to the bottom of his heart.


    "Purple Wind!"


    "Do you want to die?"


    Zifeng turned his head and stared at Chen Yi.


    Although Chen Yi was full of anger, he still didn''t want to die, and his body was shaking.


    He knew that if he said anything more, Zifeng would commit suicide.


    "If you don''t want to die, please shut up!"


    Zifeng glanced around and said coldly: "Go back and tell Lin and Chen. If they want to find me coldly, let them come, I''ll be waiting at Su Jia!"


    The sound fell, Daxiu waved, turned and left Wanbao Pavilion.


    The girl saw this and ran out quickly.


    "My dragon, my dragon!"


    In Wanbao Pavilion, Chen Yi''s expression was shocked, and his eyes came out.


    "Zifeng, you actually broke my dragon vein!"


    In Longwu Continent, you can''t cultivate. The status of practitioners is like that of ordinary people. Everyone abandoned it.


    For example, before Zifeng, the flame broke into the magic, the dragon vein was completely broken, and suffered a lot of glaring and sarcasm.


    For Chen Yi, a nephew who enjoys the respect of others, suddenly unable to practice, is more uncomfortable than killing him.


    "Zifeng, you are waiting for me, waiting for my eldest brother to enter Han Yunzong and become a disciple of the inner sect, I will definitely ask you to live, don''t die!".


    in the city.


    "Zifeng, wait for me!" The girl''s clever voice came from behind.


    Zifeng walked up and looked back, "Anything else?"


    "If you have nothing, you can''t find you? You are strong, but can you respect this girl? I have been chasing you for a long time!" the girl said.


    "What are you chasing me?"


    Zifeng shook his head slightly: "I saved you from the beginning, but I really don''t need you to thank me."


    "I want to marry you!" the girl said suddenly.


    Zifeng said, "What did you say?"


    "I said I want to marry you!"


    The girl screamed, "Hey, you stink, I haven''t asked my name until now."


    Zifeng glanced at her, shook his head slightly, and walked forward.


    The girl quickly followed, blocked in front of Zifeng, smiled and said: "You ask my name, you ask me, and I will tell you."


    Zifeng was a little funny: "Why should I ask your name?"


    "Because I want to tell you!" The girl stared at her head.


    "Well, what''s your name?" Zi Feng said helplessly.


    "Hey!"


    The girl smiled, with a mysterious look on her face: "Guess what my name is?"


    "Guess your sister!"


    Zifeng really didn''t talk to her here. For him, time is money now, and there are many materials waiting for him to alchemy, refine, and even array.


    "You, this person is really not funny."


    The girl whispered her mouth, and then said: "Well, look at how impatient you look, I will tell you this lady is Xiao Yuran!"


    "Xiao Yuran?"


    Zifeng stopped.


    He just thought this girl was a little cute, but she never thought that she turned out to be Xiao Yuran.


    "Isn''t Xiao Yuran ugly?" Zifeng''s road of reflection.


    "You are ugly!" Xiao Yuran said Jiaojiao.


    Zifengjun screamed and arrogantly in front of others, it really didn''t look good.


    "It seems that the external rumors are false, Miss Xiao Jia, even for so long." Zi Feng sighed.


    "beauty?"


    Xiao Yuran widened his eyes and said, "So, won''t you marry me?"


    "A generation����"


    Zifeng was almost bleeding, and it was the first time he saw such a direct girl.


    "You are so direct, what''s the embarrassment?" Zi Feng said


    "Hey? What is this? This lady is so direct."


    Xiao Yuran said Jiaojiao: "My sister went home last time and said you were not jealous of me. I plan to go to your house in a few days. I didn''t expect to see you here today. Isn''t it fate that you said yes?"


    "Destiny is a hair!"


    Zifeng rolled his eyes: "This. We have only seen one side, we don''t have much contact. What do you say about marriage? Some are too fast?"


    To be honest, if Xiao Yuran was also Xiao Yuhui''s character, Zi Feng would not say a word to her.


    Zheng Lun''s expression became even stronger. His eyes swept across the master of the Tushen Pavilion. No one is beyond the spiritual realm of the dragon. His own cultivation is much higher than theirs.


    "sorry."


    Liu Yun shook his head: "The elders of the Tushen Pavilion will have their own personal choices. If you want to join the Tushen Pavilion, you will go back and line up."


    "We''re gone, do you dare to talk to me like this?"


    Zheng Huan''s expression suddenly turned cold: "This is just a little boy in dragon blood. I''m talking to you. It gives your face. If I can''t serve the elders, do you still have this ability?"

 v17 Chapter 355： Arrogant person

    "What are you talking about?" The floating clouds frowned, and Bing''s appearance became cold.


    "I said that based on your practice, you are not qualified to talk to me!" Zheng Huan said coldly.


    "Evil* pen."


    Seeing Zheng Huan''s high posture and not waiting for the flow of clouds, ASUS shook his head and uttered two words.


    There were a lot of people waiting in line. Some people came from the early morning and waited until now. All morning, they have never seen a madman like Zheng Huan.


    "Tu Sang Ting is really a big pie!"


    Zheng Huan said coldly: "Your training has been completed, but this area is full of blood. I dare to speak to me like this. The Earth God Pavilion is so powerful that it was rejected by Lian Long Lingjing?"


    "Oh, there is no one in the eyes, but Tusang Pavilion is the one!"


    "If you want to be a strong person, you should choose these wastes. It seems that the Tusi Pavilion is not as good as we thought."


    According to legend, the outside world is the genius of Tushen Pavilion. Now it seems that this rumor seems a bit misnomer! "


    The middle-aged man behind Zheng Huan is also open, and these words are contemptuous and contemptuous. Looking into the eyes of those in line, they were full of irony.


    To their eyes, those in line are angry, but they dare not speak.


    Because Zheng Huan and the others are indeed much stronger than them, they can kill them by changing hands.


    "You said your cultivation is powerful and you are a genius. What do you mean?" Liu Yun looked at Zheng Huan.


    "Not to mention whether it is a genius, at least it has been repaired, it is much stronger than you." Zheng Huan dismissed it.


    "This is good."


    The flow of the cloud smiled slightly and Wang Shuo said: "Since these powerful people are so confident, let them see, Tushenting Mingyue Guardian, is this a vain name?"


    "Yes."


    Asus nodded, patted the dust on his body lightly, and walked towards Zheng Huan and the others.


    "Is it one after another, or together?" Asus said flatly.


    "hurricane!"


    Zheng Huan looked angry and said coldly: "Wu Cheng, let him see the strength of the bloodthirsty adventure team!"


    "Hey, Little Wawa, it''s dead, don''t blame me for being too embarrassed!"


    A middle-aged man walked out from behind Zheng Huan with a smile on his face. When the sound fell, his figure rushed directly to Asus.


    "Come out, Yanyang Beast!"


    In ASUS''s mouth, he recited a mantra, and when Wu Cheng was about to bomb himself, a space door suddenly appeared beside him. From the door of the space, a huge figure full of heat rushed out, and the sharp claws shot directly in Wucheng. Wu Cheng didn''t even have time to dodge.


    "Hey!"


    There was a low voice, Wu Cheng''s eyes widened, and blood spurted out.


    At the same time, sharp claws swept across the chest, and the wound appeared five times. A lot of blood flowed out of Wu Cheng''s chest, and Nathan''s bones could even be seen inside him.


    "good?"


    Zheng Huan and others are sinking. When they saw the behemoth showing all the corpses, their faces became ugly.


    In addition to Asus, there is also a monster that emits heat.


    The body of the beast is five feet long and its hair is white. When it sees Zheng Huan and others, it gives a threatening low-key, but when it sees Asus, it becomes very docile.


    "Tier 3 monster, Yan Yang beast!" Zheng Huan''s face was a little dim.


    No wonder Wu Cheng will be hit and he will be seriously injured. He is almost a Tier 3 monster.


    Tier 3 monsters are equivalent to the spiritual environment of human dragons. At the same level, monsters are much stronger than humans.


    Even Zheng Huan was consciously not an opponent of Yanyang Beast.


    "What, isn''t it?"


    ASUS lightly patted Yanyang Beast��s head and sneered: ��Aren��t you very arrogant just now? Why don��t you talk now? I tell you secretly, I have three heads like a Yanyang Beast, but inside me is Under the control of the monster, Yanyang Beast is only the lowest level."


    Yanyang Beast is a low-level monster of Tier 3, the same as the early stage of Dragon Soul. However, if you encounter Yanyang Beast in the early days of Dragon Soul, you will never want to fight it.


    "Actually, you should have been together just now. If you get hurt, you won''t get hurt."


    Asus pointed at Zheng Huan and sighed and said, "It''s a pity, because your arrogance will hurt him so badly. I think his dragon vein seems to be broken. The dragon''s **** peak is repaired. It seems I must keep it."


    "family!"


    Zheng Huan''s face was gloomy, his fists clenched. He can''t wait to kill Asus.


    But there is Yanyang Beast in front of ASUS, where would he dare to shoot?


    Those who were still in line also saw this scene, with faintly excited and angry expressions on their faces.


    Crazy? Then crazy?


    Isn''t it crazy now? How do you become stupid now?


    Zheng Cao and others insulted them, but they all dared to say that they dared to speak. At this moment, they saw the teachings of Asustek. In this attack, they were annulled, and they died very excitedly.


    Even under this excitement, they joined the center of the Tushen Pavilion more firmly.


    Asus is nothing but a **** world, but it has a Tier 3 monster. Even the Dragon Soul dare not move him. This feeling is very exciting.


    "If you don''t want to fight anymore, then leave here, Tushen Pavilion, don''t welcome you like this arrogant person!" Asus suddenly cooled down. Zheng Zheng also wanted to say something, but at this moment, Yan Yangmon suddenly screamed and rushed towards them.


    "let''s go!"


    Zheng Huan''s face changed. He quickly grabbed Wu Cheng''s half-dead body and left with the others.


    "Dragon Soul? This is just a waste." Asus shook his head.


    Yanyang''s beast just rushed out, but it frightened them. If you really want to attack, Zheng Huan and others can''t leave it so safely.


    ASUS really wanted to kill them, but Zifeng told him that before the residents of the sect, they couldn''t see blood, it''s better not to see blood, so ASUS didn''t have heavy hands.


    .


    As time went by, in the blink of an eye, a day passed.


    However, the flow of people in front of Tusi Ting has not only decreased, but also increased.


    In the early morning of the second day, dozens of people came from far away. This middle-aged man is led by this middle-aged man. This is the newly built Ninety Six Sects����.


    "How did Luo Luozong''s people come from?"


    Tushenting also investigated other sects.

 v17 Chapter 361： Spirits

    Luo Luozong is also one of the ten nine-class sects that have just been established. It is not too powerful, but not too powerful.


    However, Luo Luozong and Tushen Pavilion are in the same location, that is, there is no background, all of which were developed by the monarch.


    According to legend, the outside world is Tushen Pavilion supported by Han Yunzong, and Han Yunzong has no explanation. In fact, only both sides know that it does not depend on Han Yunzong''s earth **** pavilion. Indeed, the monarch of Han Yunzong has been in the cold of Zifeng several times.


    The master of Luoyang School, named "Yangyang", is a middle-aged man led by Fuyang.


    Next to Fuyang, following Luo Luozong''s deputy, at the moment, following Luo Luozong, almost all of them are high-level.


    Walking towards the monarch, until the elders, they have now come to the earth **** pavilion.


    "This kid, the monk Luo Zongzong, the king of the sun, wants to see the master of the earth **** pavilion, please tell me."


    Xiangyang went to ASUS and clenched a fist, very polite.


    The planting of Fuyang is in the middle of Longtan, and Luo Luozong''s deputy is also Long Dan, but this is just the beginning.


    His polite attitude is similar to Zheng Huan before.


    Zheng Huan is just the leader of a small adventure group. This is just the beginning of Long Lingjing. Fuyang is far higher than Zheng Huan''s practice, but not as crazy as Zheng Huan.


    Low-key, not incompetent.


    "It turns out that this is a lord, and the younger generation is rude."


    Asus quickly got up and returned to the ceremony, and immediately smiled: "You have to worry about the lord waiting here. The younger generation is looking for someone to ask the owner."


    "Okay." Xiangyang smiled.


    In fact, Fuyang has already seen how Liu Yun and ASUS treat Zheng Zheng. He originally thought that Tushen Pavilion had become famous. The disciples in the cabinet must be very proud. The nose may have to rise to the sky, even if it is facing me, it will not be too polite. I didn''t expect ASUS to be so polite, which greatly increased Liyang''s love for Tushen Pavilion.


    The people in line are also understandable. Asus is not crazy at all. It''s completely that people don''t promise me that I don''t commit crimes.


    If Zheng Zheng is very rampant, ASUS will attend class because it is very polite, and ASUS is also polite.


    Soon, someone ran out of Zongmen Station and hurried to Fuyang: "Master, the master has prepared tea and is waiting for you in the conference hall."


    "thanks."


    Fuyang took a deep breath and entered the Tushen Pavilion with Luo Luozong.


    In Fuyang, I just entered the Tushen Pavilion, and a group of people came from the same place.


    There are not many of these people, only six people. Who is a beautiful woman. The cunning and charming woman is exuding her body, and the people behind are dragons!


    "what do you do?"


    Liu Yun looked at the group of people, five dragons, he didn''t have any fear, only that the latter was inevitable, especially women, only dragon souls.


    "Wanbao Pavilion Yunxiao, come to congratulate the establishment of the Tushen Pavilion."


    This woman is the cloud.


    Five dragons, they seem to be guarding ordinary people.


    "It turned out to be Miss Yun. The master has told me that Miss Yun and the boss are both old-fashioned. If you come to the Tushen Pavilion, you can go directly. Please follow me." Liu Yun smiled.


    "Does he already know that I will come?"


    "Miss Yun wants more."


    Liu Yun smiled and said: "The host specifically told me that he is waiting for Miss Yang herself. I also said that I would like to thank you for the box that you kept when I thanked Miss Yun for auction."


    When I heard this, Yun Xiao''s face suddenly flushed.


    Her length is very beautiful, and under the blush, the clouds are more charming, and even the clouds look a little bit.


    However, after the reaction, the flow of the cloud was a bit chaotic.


    The owner just wanted to thank what happened. What is blushing?


    Yun didn''t know it. The cloud blushed, not the box, but in the box, Zifeng played a role.


    Next, the stream and clouds enter the Tushen Pavilion.


    After Wanbao Pavilion, another sect person came to the Earth God Pavilion. Most of them are the ten 96 sects that have just been established.


    There is another tributary gate, Han Yunzong.


    Tushen Pavilion did not send any invitation to any sect, nor did it think about celebrating the establishment of that sect. These sects are entirely voluntary.


    .


    Tushen Pavilion, Deliberation Hall.


    Zifeng was dressed in white and sat in the main position. The first place next to him is Su Yunming, and opposite Su Yunming, he is even Yuze.


    Even Yuzawa is the first elder of Toshinjeong. Relatively speaking, it is even higher than the person in charge of the four protected areas. In addition to the cabinet boss and the deputy head of the cabinet, he has the most power. The persons in charge of the four protected areas have their own affairs. They are not practicing or dealing with other things. They will not participate in such meetings.


    "You can visit the Tushen Pavilion, it really makes Tushen Pavilion shine!"


    Zifeng smiled and waved: "Let''s go have tea."


    Someone poured tea for everyone in the room.


    "Su Ge host is polite, Zou came today, nothing else, just to congratulate the establishment of Tushen Pavilion."


    Liyang got up and took out two large boxes from the space circle.


    Luo Luozong immediately opened the box. The first box contains a lot of spirits, and the second box contains some jewelry.


    In addition to these two big boxes, Fuyang also took out the gold medal of Wanbao Pavilion.


    "There are 50 million gold coins in this gold card. Although this is not a big deal for Su Ge, it is also a wish, but I hope Su Ge can laugh." Li Yang smiled.


    Zifeng was a little addicted and smiled: "If this is the case, I will be welcomed."


    When the words fell, Zifeng waved, and someone lifted two boxes.


    "The lord has already sent a gift. If I don''t talk about Wanbao Pavilion, it would be a bit shameful."


    Yun smiled, and a gold card appeared in his hand.


    "I don''t have to worry about Wanbao Pavilion. There are 100 million gold coins in it, and I smile at Su Ge."


    "gold?"


    Zifeng stared at Yunxiao and smiled deeply: "It seems that in Wanbao Pavilion''s hands, there is a more suitable gift than gold coins."


    "More suitable?"


    Yun banged and reacted immediately, his face flushed, he felt ashamed, and said, "Don''t face it!"


    Yun Xiao''s shyness seemed to be spoiled in the eyes of others.


    Sitting on the scene are all senior figures, which one is not very eye-catching?


    Zifeng''s words and Yun Xiao''s appearance clearly told them that there seemed to be some embarrassment between the two.


    "Su Ge, my Silver Wolf Palace has just been established, and it can''t be compared with Luo Luozong and Wanbao, but this ten thousand gold coin is also a small palace, Wang Suge said with a smile."

 v17 Chapter 362： Mining

    A middle-aged man suffocating his body stood up and waved, suddenly a golden card flew towards Zifeng.


    This scene made some people watch the scene frowning.


    Give a gift, but this gift is too arrogant, right?


    The people of Wanbaoge and Luoluozong generously presented gifts. The owner of the Silver Wolf Palace was thrown directly into Zifeng, as if it were charity.


    "I''ve heard of Silver Wolf Palace returning to Haizong, and returning to Haizong is relying on Zhenwuzong. The performance is extremely arrogant. Now it seems that it is really worthy of its name." Someone secretly thought.


    Zifeng is very calm. When Jinka flew towards him, he looked to the side, as if he hadn''t seen it, he hadn''t picked it up!


    Jinka spun several times, and finally landed on the ground with a bang. "good?"


    Zifeng shrugged and said immediately: "Leave it there for a while, let''s talk about us."


    When I heard this, Li Yuan suddenly became angry.


    He is the owner of Silver Wolf Palace. Except for the sect directly supported by the Blood Witch, it is the only one of the ten ninety-six sects that have just been established, and the Silver Wolf Palace is the strongest.


    There are more than 10,000 disciples in the Silver Wolf Palace, and Li Yuan is the Silver Wolf Palace, the strongest in the end of the Dragon Pill.


    In Li Yuan''s eyes, there is only power.


    If Zifeng''s training was also a dragon pill, then he would be a little polite, but there was a trace of dragon spirit radiating from Zifeng''s body, which made Li Yuan very disappointed.


    With this kind of practice, can you still be the boss of Tuss Pavilion? Can also destroy the Gorefiend?


    If there is no support from Han Yunzong behind him, he would kill Li Yuan, don''t believe it!


    Even Li Yuan felt that the Blood Demon Sect was destroyed. Everything was planned by Han Yunzong. Han Yunzong shot, this earth **** pavilion is just a black pot.


    However, in the face of so many people, and Zifeng didn''t say anything unpopular, Li Yuan was not too angry, but cried coldly and shut up.


    "Suge, this is a gift God wants me to bring. I hope Supreme Master will laugh."


    Another old man stood up. When he saw him, Zifeng couldn''t help smiling.


    This smile is to make the old man tremble.


    Because this old man is the main internal elder of Han Yunzong, Ping Yuzi!


    "What gift?" Zifeng has a happy way.


    "The gold coin is 100 million, and the fifth-order beast has ten drops of blood."


    Ping Yuzi said, taking out a silver card and a jade bottle.


    "Thank you, my master."


    Zifeng nodded slightly, and someone immediately took the golden jade bottle in Ping Yuzi''s hand.


    Ping Yuzi also breathed a sigh of relief. When Zifeng looked at him, he was really afraid that Zifeng would ask him for money.


    At the same time, his heart is also a bit embarrassed.


    A few months ago, the little guy who was still choosing Han Yunzong is now the owner of this book.


    After Han Yunzong, several sects all took out gifts.


    Most of them are gold coins and spiritual items. As for medicinal materials, weapons, equipment, etc., they were really embarrassed to take them out.


    Who doesn''t know the people in the pavilion of the earth god, their lowest level of weapons is silver?


    It is too expensive to send gold items. I am worried that the silver team will not like it.


    As for remedies.


    Compared with weapons and equipment, the owner of the Earth God Pavilion is still a master of alchemy. Everyone knows.


    After Tusang Pavilion became famous, the sacred sect of this sacred sect


    When Han Yunzong chose his disciple, Zifeng spent a short time and refined ten high-end medicinal materials within half a minute. They naturally know this.


    Therefore, the pill will not be delivered!


    "Row."


    After all the denominations gave gifts, Zifeng finally said: "Since you can all enjoy the light, then today I will put a feast on the Tusi Pavilion. Everyone wants to drink and enjoy." "After the banquet is over, I will come today. Go to Silver Wolf Palace. In addition to congratulating Tushen Pavilion, there are also things related to Tushen Pavilion." Li Yuan said suddenly.


    "Oh?"


    Zifeng eyebrows: "I don''t know what Princess Li intends to discuss?"


    "cooperate."


    Li Yuan said: "This palace means to combine with the Earth God Pavilion. Of course, the Earth God Pavilion is still the Earth God Pavilion, and the Silver Wolf Palace is still the Silver Wolf Palace. The combination of the palace is the two main sects of the land. This combination."


    "Princess Li meant to jointly develop the resources of the two sects?" Zifeng asked.


    "correct."


    Li Yuan smiled and said that Zifeng was still very smart.


    "It is said that the number of Earth God Pavilions is not large. The palace can transfer some people from Silver Wolf Palace to help Earth God Pavilion dig these veins, whether it is the veins of my Silver Wolf Palace or veins. Earth God Pavilion, but after mining, This is a little bit, what is the boss Suger''s thoughts?"


    "Oh, it''s great to think about it!"


    "This Li Yuan is really kicked!"


    "I don''t know what is tall and thick, is this not blackmail?"


    After Li Yuan''s remarks declined, everyone except Zifeng was secretly secreted.


    cooperate? Joint mining? Half a minute?


    Each sect is a place with its own resources, perhaps a vein, or perhaps a place with more spiritual things.


    The place of resources for all the main gates is also known to other sects.


    For example, the Silver Wolf Palace is regarded as a gold mine by the real sect of Lingshizong.


    but--


    Both veins of Silver Wolf Palace were mined by True Wuzong, and then they were dug back to Haizong, and finally fell into the hands of Silver Wolf Palace!


    It can be said that there are indeed gold and spirit stones in the two veins, but the quantity is very rare, which is equivalent to waste mines.


    The Tushen Pavilion is different.


    Although the two resources from Han Yunzong to Tushen Pavilion have been exploited, they have not yet been fully developed.


    The most important thing is that after the Earth God Pavilion destroyed the Gorefiend, it had two stripes, two stripes, gold mines and spirit stones. It was really high!


    In contrast, the mineral resources of the two are high and low.


    Li Yuan said that he hopes to combine the two sects and jointly open mining veins.


    Isn''t it obvious to catch this?


    The vein content of Tushen Pavilion may be ten times that of Silver Wolf Palace. Silver Wolf Palace sent some people to help mining, and can divide these veins?


    Compared with the extracted spirit stones and gold coins, how much does it cost to hire multiple mining talents?


    "certainly."


    Li Yuan said again: "If you want to come to the Supreme Court, you should also know that resource plundering between sects often occurs. If the Supreme Court promises to cooperate, my Silver Wolf Palace will also send some people to guard these resources, but everyone Dare to come. Catch and let them have no return!"

 v17 Chapter 363： threat

    "Shameless!" Yunyun said in his heart. "In Princess Li''s sense, this is my earth sacred pavilion. Can this power not protect these resources?" Zifeng''s expression remained calm, with a smirk in his mouth.


    "This palace does not represent this, but the Silver Wolf Palace is under the jurisdiction of Huihaizong, and Huihaizong belongs to Zhenwuzong. If my Silver Wolf Palace cannot bear any trouble, Huihaizong and Zhenwuzong will also come if they can Cooperating with my Silver Wolf Palace, who else would dare to offend the border of Yunyang County?" Li Yuanyue said, even more proud.


    In his opinion, Zifeng would definitely agree to himself, because the Earth God Pavilion now relies on Han Yunzong, but if it can be used to smash the real Wuzong tree, then no one dares to provoke it.


    Zifeng was silent, silently ignoring him. Instead, he glanced over the others present. He said: "When you come today, do you want to talk about cooperation with Tusang Pavilion?"


    No one is open.


    After a while, Xiangyang stood up and clenched his fists: "Master Su, Zou really wants to talk about cooperation with Tushen Pavilion, but it''s not such a cooperation."


    "Then let''s talk." Zifeng patted the chair.


    "Zou Mou meant to let Luo Luozong and Tu Shenting form an alliance, coexisting with life and death!"


    For Fuyang this person, Zifeng''s impression is still good, not arrogant, but also friendly. Although he has the strength of Long Dan, he has never been a little bit.


    Xiangyang clearly knew that Tushen Pavilion had eliminated the Gorefiend Sect and offended Zhenwu Sect, but still wanted to form an alliance with Tushen Pavilion. This proves that Fuyang is not just talking about it.


    "This is good."


    Zifeng thought for a while, and said, "There are only three ancestors'' gates that are allied with my Tusi Pavilion. You are the first."


    Xiangyang didn''t expect Zifeng to be so happy, after all, he also had his ideas.


    Among the ten ninety-six sects just established, Luo Luozong is almost in the lowest position. With the strength of Luo Luozong at the moment, he could not retain the land of resources.


    However, if the resources are not reserved, Rollo will not be able to develop and will sooner or later announce its dissolution.


    Therefore, Xiangyang wants to form an alliance with Tushen Pavilion.


    The Tushen Pavilion has its shortcomings, that is, it provoked the Zhen Wuzong, and Luo Luozong also has the shortcomings, that is, the basic strength is not good.


    There is no such thing as Luo Song in the Tushen Pavilion. It is likely to be destroyed by Zhen Wuzong, Luo Luozong does not have a tusi pavilion. It will also be the end of the disintegration of the sect.


    This is cooperation in the true sense. This has nothing to do with resources. It does not involve any interest. What can be given to each other is just good.


    Therefore, Zifeng will promise.


    Of course, without Luo Luozong, Zifeng would not be afraid of Zhen Wuzong. He agreed to support Luo Luozong.


    "Does anyone else want to work together?"


    Zifeng looked at the others.


    No one is open anymore at this moment.


    Compared with Luo Zong, the power of these sects is still very strong. It does not rely on Han Yunzong or Zhenwuzong, and does not worry about being destroyed. "If so, eat some food."


    Zifeng got up and smiled: "I have told you to let me go, and people have prepared good dishes. If you have time, you can definitely drink here for three days and three nights!"


    It is said that these people are smiling and nodding, but they secretly said: "Does Zifeng ignore Li Yuan directly?"


    Sure enough, Li Yuan looked a little depressed and stood up and said loudly, "Su Ge, you haven''t given a positive answer to the cooperation mentioned by the palace."


    "reply?"


    Zifeng looked at Li Yuan: "What answer do you want?"


    "Naturally is the best cooperation." Li Yuandao


    "Sorry, this court can''t promise you." Zifeng shook his head.


    "The situation of the Tushen Pavilion has now begun. If you want to come to the Supreme Court, you should know what you are doing. With the style of Zhen Wuzong, you will not be willing to give up. If the Supreme Court can cooperate with my Silver Wolf Palace, mine The Silver Wolf Palace can also help the Tushen Pavilion tell the story. In addition, how to say, the Silver Wolf Palace also belongs to the jurisdiction of Zhenwu Sect.


    Li Yuan said: "If the Tushen Pavilion can be transferred to Zhenwuzong''s jurisdiction, Zhenwuzong must be trained to cultivate vigorously. It will soon develop to the level of Huizong and Su. It will be clearly considered."


    "Did Princess Li talk or laugh?"


    Zifeng stared at Li Yuan and shook his head again. He vaguely said: "When I was Princess Li, I was just joking. The most annoying thing in this class is the threat of others."


    "be honest!"


    Seeing Zifeng leave, Li Yuan sighed again: "Zifeng, True Wuzong, but there is a powerful dragon god, is it incomparable to the blood demon? This, in the hands of Zhen Wuzong, is completely a problem when you take it. You can kill it when you turn it over. If you don''t seize this opportunity, you will regret it!"


    Li Yuan was really anxious, because he really saw the two blood vessels belonging to the blood demon.


    Now the resources of Silver Wolf Palace are almost exploited. If you don��t look for other ways, don��t talk about improving religious disciples, and even the resources you give to Zhenwuzong every year will not be available.


    "Promise to cooperate, I can tell you the feelings, do not agree to cooperate, the Tushen Pavilion is waiting to be destroyed!" Li Yuan said loudly.


    Zifeng turned his head, looking cold.


    "It seems you just said what you said in this court."


    "Zifeng, don''t insist, take out a little resource in exchange for the survival of the Tushen Pavilion, you should know how to decide." Li Yuan sneered.


    "Hold your gold card and get it out of me."


    Zifeng pointed to the gold card on the ground, and pointed to the door of the House of Representatives. The tone returned to calm.


    But in this calm, there is another kind of cold that makes people feel cold.


    "I do not know what to do!"


    Li Yuan said coldly: "Zifeng, you really don''t want to face your face. If so, don''t blame me."


    "call out!"


    The voice did not drop, and Zifeng''s figure suddenly disappeared. When it appeared again, it had reached Li Yuan. When Li Yuan could not respond, he grabbed his neck and immediately forced him to lift his body.


    "I let you go, don''t you understand?"


    Sen Han''s voice slowly spread from Zifeng''s mouth.


    At this moment, Zi Feng, his eyes were cold, and his body was full of intense suffocation. Zifeng discovered the murderous murder in the sky. This calm and handsome young man was completely different from the sky and the earth.


    That murder case, if it comes from Jiuyou, from hell, will make people feel cold inside.

 v17 Chapter 364： Vague

    Whether it was Long Danjing of Wanbao Pavilion or everyone in the room, from top to bottom, they couldn''t help shaking.


    "Is he really a dragon?"


    In everyone''s mind, there is such a problem.


    They felt Zifeng''s breath several times carefully, and it was obvious that the dragon was undoubtedly.


    However, the speed of Zifeng''s talent shocked them.


    Even the dragons realized that they couldn''t achieve this speed at all.


    This is just a teleportation!


    Most importantly, the murder and suffocation shown by Zifeng did not match his own temperament. It is like a super demon that has passed through the bones and slaughtered mortals!


    All of you, except Han Yunzong and Wanbao Pavilion, are all senior members of the 96th Sect. They are not masters or deputy masters, the lowest is the elder.


    When I saw Zifeng, especially when I felt the kind of dragon veins of Zifeng, they all looked down on Zifeng, they only thought that Su''s dragon veins had fixed the rumors and it was a bit hypocritical. As the owner of Tushen Pavilion?


    Almost everyone thought that the reason for killing the Gorefiend was definitely the reason why Han Yunzong shot and killed.


    But at this moment, they are all in the cold, and finally understand that Zifeng can become the master of the earth **** pavilion, and naturally also has the strength of the master!


    "cough."


    Li Yuan''s face turned red and she coughed out.


    Zifeng grabbed his neck and choked him.


    He wanted to resist, but he felt that he was generally imprisoned, his heart was not enough, and he couldn''t shoot.


    Feeling the chill of Zifeng, Li Yuan caused an inexplicable horror in his heart.


    "Let the palace go!"


    The others in Silver Wolf Palace quickly spoke out, but they dared not shoot because Zifeng''s killing machine had clearly locked them.


    They have no doubt that as long as they dare to do this, Zifeng will not only solve Li Yuan in an instant, but even their head will be cancelled.


    "As for your strength, I also want to share resources with my Earth God Pavilion? Do you pay for it?"


    Zifeng''s eyes narrowed, and he fell to the ground with Li Yuan.


    The entire chamber of commerce was silent, and no one dared to speak.


    Li Yuan coughed violently, her mouth gasping.


    Finally, he glanced at Zifeng, raised his head and said: "Go!" "There are many more."


    Zifeng suddenly said: "I just made you roll, don''t roll, want to go now?"


    "What do you want?" Li Yuan frowned.


    At this moment, he never dared to say anything that threatened Zifeng. He knew that if he didn''t know what to do, Zifeng might kill him.


    "You can go to the remaining Silver Wolf Palace, and you will stay here temporarily."


    Zifeng glanced at Li Yuan, then glanced at the others in the Silver Wolf Palace. He said: "Before the lunch starts, take away 300 million gold coins to exchange for your palace boss."


    "Three hundred million?"


    When everyone in the Silver Wolf Palace heard the news, they couldn''t help but shrink their eyes and gritted their teeth.


    Li Yuan''s face was even more dim to the extreme: "Su Ge, my Silver Wolf Palace has just been established, with few resources, and it cost a lot of money to do the sect mission. How can I get so many gold coins at once?"


    "That''s your business."


    Zifeng''s murder and suffocation converged, and he regained his seemingly peaceful temperament.


    "Before lunch, if you wait for 300 million gold coins, then you are waiting to collect your body from your palace."


    The voice fell, and Zifeng waved his palm.


    This light and fluttering wave is a scene of dragons and dragons in the Silver Wolf Palace, and the digital dragon souls all fly out.


    As if hit hard, when it fell to the door of the House of Representatives, it was a burst of blood.


    "Palace Master, here."


    Some people still want to talk, but Zifeng screamed: "Get out!"


    After hearing this, the man trembled, and immediately said nothing, and quickly left the Tushen Pavilion with the others.


    "Princess, please sit down."


    Zifeng looked at Li Yuan again and smiled slightly: "It takes 300 million gold coins to have lunch at my Tusi Pavilion. It''s worth it."


    The water on Li Yuan''s face was ugly, but he didn''t feel it at all. He just sat there and said nothing.


    The others in the sect are really the means to see Zifeng. These people are not idiots, but they are very shrewd. They knew that Zifeng seemed to be teaching Li Yuan, but in fact, they were also showing it to them. of.


    It''s just that Li Yuan''s idiot was too arrogant. He took the lead and was taken away by Zifeng to kill the chicken and monkey.


    "Is there any unequal cooperation with my Tusi Ting?" Zi Feng''s eyes scanned the crowd.


    No one spoke, even if some of them planned to cooperate with Tosog in the same way as Luo Luozong, they dare not speak at this moment.


    I am worried that Zifeng will treat their conditions as unequal, and then let their own sect people take 300 million gold coins to redeem themselves.


    "Since it has disappeared, you will talk here for a while, and the lunch is still being prepared. Although the tea in the Tushen Pavilion is not very good, it is not too bad. It should be able to adapt to your taste." Laughed.


    "This tea is delicious."


    "Lunch is not in a hurry. If Su Ge has something, you don''t have to be with us."


    People of these sects screamed and smiled openly, with a vague smell in their speech. "very good."


    Zifeng nodded and looked at Ping Yuzi suddenly.


    Seeing Zifeng''s gaze, Ping Yuzi''s body trembled, a reluctant smile appeared at the corner of her mouth, and she asked: "Sovereign Lord. Is there anything wrong?"


    Zifeng didn''t speak, but looked at Ping Yuzi calmly.


    This gaze makes Hira Yuko almost like being fired and boiled. This is very uncomfortable.


    "Isn''t this because you owe some money? Why this kind of revenge."


    Ping Yuzi must cry. As long as he knew this, he would not arrogantly create Haikou and promised to help those people accept their lost bets.


    "I once told Sect Master Ling that if Chen Feng is out, I will notify me as soon as possible."


    Finally, Zifeng said: "So, it has been a few months now, should Chen Feng''s experience in the Crazy Hall end?"


    "Chen Feng?"


    Ping Yuzi breathed a sigh of relief, but was entangled.


    The relationship between Su and Chen Feng, Ping Yuzi knew that Chen Feng was also a disciple of God, and his talent was very outstanding.


    Chen Feng did go out of the custom, but Sovereignty did not notify Zifeng immediately. Can he tell him?


    If Zifeng really has a heart for Chen Feng, then the master knows that he tells Zifeng that I am afraid Ling Qinghai will eat himself!


    "This." Ping Yuzi hesitated whether to open.

 v17 Chapter 365： lunch time

    "If you don''t want to say, then three thousand."


    "Get out, get out!"


    Ping Yuzi opened her mouth quickly, her face was cold and sweaty.


    What he worried most was that Zifeng told him about 30 million gold coins.


    Go find his **** Chen Feng, he caused the disaster himself, let him bear it!


    "Is it finally cleared?"


    Zifeng''s eyes began to say: "Even if I don''t even listen to me, Ling Qinghai still seems to care about his own disciples."


    As soon as this statement came out, the whole deputy chamber became quiet again.


    What does it mean?


    It looks like a sect of the Hanyun School, a great powerhouse among the dragon gods, can you still listen to Zifeng''s failure?


    Ping Yuzi is sitting here. If Zifeng brags in front of everyone, Ping Yuzi would definitely say this to Ling Qinghai. Isn''t Zifeng afraid of Ling Qinghai''s anger?


    That is Dragon God strong!


    "It seems that the relationship between Tushen Pavilion and Han Yunzong does not seem to be as simple as we thought."


    Everyone looked at each other and his heart beat.


    They couldn''t believe that a sect would really listen to the words of the Nine Streams.


    .


    Time passed, two hours passed in the blink of an eye.


    Someone came in from outside, respecting Zifeng: "Master, lunch is ready."


    "good."


    Zifeng nodded, and immediately looked at Li Yuan: "The palace of your Silver Wolf Palace doesn''t seem to care about others!"


    Li Yuan''s face changed, and she showed a smile that was more ugly than crying: "Su Ge, I think. It''s still early, and I can wait a while for lunch."


    When he fell, he asked other monarchs for help.


    The lord indulged slightly and said: "Sovereign Lord, I ate something in the morning, and I am not hungry at the moment." "If I were a man, I would not want to eat it."


    "I haven''t said enough about Master Su Ge. It''s not too late to say it now."


    Others are also considering opening up to Zifeng.


    "Hey, because you are not hungry, let''s wait." Zifeng nodded.


    In fact, Zifeng also knows that the church gate station of Silver Wolf Palace is tens of thousands of miles away from the Earth God Pavilion. Even if it is transmitted to Tushenting via a transmission array, it will take at least several hours.


    Compared with Li Yuan''s mind, Zifeng still felt the reality of 300 million gold coins.


    In this way, time passed.


    At this moment, Li Yuan was almost like a year. He didn''t understand what Zifeng was talking about with others. He hated him. How could the people from Silver Wolf Palace not come?


    In the blink of an eye, another hour passed.


    "Master, lunch is already cold, do you want to reheat it?" Someone came out from outside.


    After hearing this news, the atmosphere in the agency was silent again.


    Their eyes were watching where Zifeng was sitting.


    But when they looked at it, everyone changed their faces because that position was empty!


    In the next moment, they saw the white image of Zifeng in front of Li Yuan.


    "Hey!"


    With a magical light condensed in Zifeng''s hand, he turned into a knife and went directly to Li Yuan.


    "Do you really want to kill?"


    Everyone was stunned.


    They originally thought that Zifeng just wanted to shock him. This is not really killing Li Yuan. After all, Li Yuan said that he was also the owner of Silver Wolf Palace and was sheltered by Zhen Wuzong.


    Today''s Tushen Pavilion has killed a Gorefiend faction. If you kill Silver Wolf Palace, it is really against Zhen Wuzong.


    However, Zifeng''s shooting was like lightning, and he did not make any response at all.


    "Suge, wait a minute, they will come soon!"


    Li Yuan''s face became very big, and he could clearly feel the astonishing power of the Purple Wind Knife, which he couldn''t resist!


    "There are a lot more!"


    At this time, a sharp voice came from outside the House of Representatives.


    Zifeng had a meal and then turned around to look at it.


    I saw all the silver wolf palaces left before, and now they came back one by one, panting and sweating, and seemed to run away desperately.


    "Supreme Lord, there are 300 million gold coins in it, and the Supreme Lord can check it out." Lao Long took the gold card.


    Zifeng took it, dripped a drop of blood, and then glanced at it slightly. Even though the gold card was put away, he slowly walked to his seat.


    "call."


    Li Yuan was breathing heavily. He really wanted to thank the ancestors of the eight generations of Longtan. If they were late, they really wanted to stay in today''s Tushen Pavilion.


    "Since lunch has been prepared, everyone will have dinner with Zifeng."


    A smile appeared on Zifeng''s face without a word. The appearance of the murderer caused the hearts of the people present to jump. The expression on Zifeng''s face is really that day in June. Nima said it will change! "There are still some things in Li''s palace, I''m leaving now."


    After Zifeng, Li Yuan stood up and clenched his fists. He is about to leave.


    "Princess Li."


    At this moment, Zifeng''s voice came again.


    Li Yuan''s figure trembled, and he almost ran away subconsciously, but in the end, his reasons were still depressing.


    "Shu Gezhu, please." Li Yuan''s mouth twitched and smiled.


    "Listen to me, don''t confuse real Wuzong''s dissatisfaction with Zhenwuzong, because the consequences are not within your reach. You will stay in Silver Wolf Palace safely and continue to be your palace lord, although you cannot speak about it. The world is up and down, but you You can also enjoy the prosperity of the world, don''t you say? "Zi Feng is dizzy.


    "Yes Yes."


    Li Yuan nodded quickly.


    "Then the cabinet will not be sent." Zifeng waved.


    Li Yuan didn''t say anything, turned around and left.


    "Tu Shenting!"


    Outside the residence, standing here with others in the middle of the month. There were a few huge potholes in front of them, all of which were Li Yuan''s anger.


    "Do you think Li Yuan really counts this? Do you think the 300 million gold coins of my Silver Wolf Palace are really given to you?"


    Li Yuan turned and looked at the ancestral house of Tushen Pavilion. His face was shocked and his face was distorted.


    "Since the beginning of self-cultivation, this sect has not suffered such humiliation."


    "Don''t destroy your earth **** pavilion, don''t abandon your purple wind, I will be with Li Yuan and him with you!"


    Next is lunch time.


    But apart from Zifeng, no one seems to really taste these lunches.


    As the patriarch, high-ranking figures and the food prepared by the earth **** pavilion, they have all eaten.


    Initially, I was considering borrowing gifts and talking about cooperation with Tushen Pavilion in order to obtain some substantial benefits.


    However, Li Yuan''s idiot was embarrassed, let alone these benefits, and had to pay for these gifts.


    After eager to eat, the people at the gate left.


    In the end, only Yun Xiao and others, and Ping Yuzi and others remained.

 v17 Chapter 366： Improve

    Ping Yuzi, Zifeng deliberately asked him to stay. As for Yunxiao, he seemed to have something to say to Zifeng.


    "Miss Yun, there are everyone here. If you have anything, just say it." Zifeng looked at Yun Xiao.


    Yun is beautiful and said: "This is not an important thing. I just want to ask, has the boss of Su Ge ever heard of "Lumen"?


    "The gate to the game?"


    Without waiting for Zifeng to speak, Ping Yuzi glanced at him: "Is it necessary to open the door of Wanbao Pavilion?"


    "good."


    Yun smiled and said, "It''s still a year since the last opening, isn''t it?"


    "and also."


    Ping Yuzi took a deep breath and said, "Once the Lumen has been opened for ten years, it has been controlled by Wanbao Pavilion. Time flies so fast."


    "What is the gate of competition?" Zifeng asked.


    Yun Xiao was suddenly dissatisfied with the pretense: "Do you really know or don''t? I have never heard of the door of Wanbao Pavilion?" "No." Zifeng touched his nose.


    "It seems that your knowledge needs improvement."


    Yun Xiaojiao snorted: "Tell you this, the gate of the competition is a mystery held by Wanbao Pavilion, but anyone who enters, as long as they can survive, will have more or less gains, and more can make you feel excited. , A little less can help you."


    "Oh?"


    Zifeng''s eyes lit up: "There is something there?"


    "I don''t know this, because I haven''t participated in it once, but I can go at this time!" Yun Xiao was also a little excited.


    "You are Miss Yunjia, one of the helms of Wanbao Pavilion, I don''t even know what''s inside the gate of the game?" Zifeng asked.


    "To be precise, the gate of competition is another world, not Longwu Continent."


    Hira Yuko explained: "There is a world in it. It is said that it was created by a certain power. Power has amazing alchemy and refining methods. It has been prescribed for various remedies. A refined catalog of various weapons can be said. , The gate of the competition is the holy land of alchemists and oil refineries."


    "Then?" Zifeng asked again.


    "Besides, there are many other special projects. As for what, no one can say clearly, because there are few people, every time is different, but as long as you can get one, you will become your own strength and get amazing. improve."


    There was a trace of jealousy on Ping Yuko��s old face: ��It is said that the seventh son of Giant Island, King Uno, has obtained a treasure at the gate of the game, only to jump from the common disciple of a huge island. It is. Became the seventh son today."


    Even the disciples of the 96 sects are divided into strict disciplines, such as foreign disciples, inner disciples, high-level disciples and pro-disciples, not to mention super disciples.


    In the huge island, there are seven great sons and seven great saints, but anyone who can become a saint and a saint is a dragon and a phoenix.


    Can be promoted directly from an ordinary disciple to the seventh son, showing how powerful the treasure is.


    "Deer''s gate, the planting of those who enter is limited, only the dragon **** below can enter."


    Yun Xiao said: "So, every time I open Wanbao Pavilion, I will invite people below Gentian. Among them, there are the geniuses of the 96 sects and the disciples of the super sects."


    "Is there no limit to the number of people who can enter?" Zifeng asked.


    "Of course, there are only a thousand people at a time." Yun said.


    Zifeng nodded and said immediately: "Therefore, for a very precious secret like Lumen, Wanbao Pavilion should keep the quota itself so that it can also strengthen Wanbao Pavilion''s strength. Why should we invite others?"


    "You are my fool!"


    Ling Xiao turned his head and smiled at everyone.


    "thank you for your help."


    Everyone is holding their fists, this is just a problem.


    Just after these people entered, they became a character again, falling from the void.


    This is a white cold.


    "broken?"


    Looking at the light curtain, Zifeng picked it up with his eyes.


    The seven light curtains of Qibaoshan are the shocking array he once laid. He wants to enter Qibaoshan. In addition to forcibly destroying it, there are two methods.


    The first is to understand the rhymes contained in this large array through one''s own field.


    The second is to rely on the gods given by Zifeng.


    "This is a fascinating seven-light array. It has been through for thousands of years. When time passes, time passes, there is no need to be bombarded by others. If there is more time, the crystal will slowly be consumed."


    Zifeng looked at the seven lamps and muttered to himself.


    The scene of the last world emerged from his heart, and Zi Feng just sighed.


    Time passed, things would have been wrong long ago.


    The first light curtain was broken and there was no water mark. When people enter, they gradually recover. When someone wanted to enter, they had to rush in.


    This is brute force, which is completely inconsistent with the purpose of establishing this battle.


    According to Zifeng''s thinking, Qibaoshan''s treasure is not for others, but if you can understand the rhyme in Da Yun.


    Compared with the rhyme contained in it, the treasures on Qibaoshan are really nothing.


    "pitful."


    Zifeng shook his head and came to the light curtain.


    "Old friend, how are you?"


    He pointed his finger and gently touched the light curtain.


    The finger has a fascination. When it touches the light curtain, the light curtain vibrates suddenly.


    It''s like being met by someone familiar and very excited.


    "Hey!"


    There is a gap that gets bigger and bigger, and eventually becomes a hole that can accommodate one person.


    If anyone who hasn''t seen water before saw this scene, it would be very shocking, because the purple wind entered the light curtain and there was no power to blow it.


    The white figure disappeared, and the light curtain was restored. Nothing seems to have happened.


    After entering Qibao Mountain, people without water immediately began to search.


    Qibaoshan''s interior is like hollowed out, with caves.


    These caves are about every 100 meters, and most of them are already in the sky.


    "In every cave, there are treasures, and the treasures of these caves have been taken away!"


    There is no trace of running water.


    "When they took this treasure away, you were afraid that you were not born yet, so you were unwilling to do anything?" Ling Xiao roared.


    "Humph!"


    There is no cold water in the water, no openings.


    After about ten minutes, the eyes of the tap water were bright.


    In front of him, there is a cave. The cave is dark, unclear to the naked eye, and even a little fuzzy in the mind, and there is a light curtain in the cave.


    The light curtain is full of thunder and squeaking power.

 v17 Chapter 367： Pursue

    "There must be treasure in this cave!" There is no water in his heart, and the treasure hunter in his hand shines again, pointing straight to the cave.


    Also, if there is a light curtain in the cave, the treasure inside must not be obtained.


    However, with the opening of the game gate, these caves are still not the first to be seen. It''s not easy to just see the treasures out of this cave.


    "I have to see what kind of light curtain can stop me!"


    The appearance of tap water is not remarkable. In his opinion, the light curtain cannot block him, but he can be blown away by him. This little hole is completely unclear.


    "Roar"


    But when there were no traces of water and the intention was to forcibly open the curtains, a scorpion suddenly came from the front.


    It was embarrassing, but when I didn''t hear the water, it was a changed face, and an amazing sense of crisis came out of my heart.


    "call out!"


    Black shadows flashed past, and it was difficult to see in the dark cave.


    The gods who had no water had caught this shadow and retreated immediately.


    But the speed of the shadow was too fast and too fast, only a low voice was heard, and the waterless figure flew out directly, spitting out the blood in the mouth.


    On the chest, the purple dress has been broken, there is a trace of claws on it, and five deep visible bone wounds are bleeding with blood.


    "what?"


    The others were shocked. The two elderly people who followed the tap water were also very busy, unable to catch the water, and exited the cave.


    After they withdrew from the range, Sombra did not pursue.


    "Yes!"


    Under the light of the curtains, everyone finally saw the true colors of the shadows.


    It is about five meters long and the whole body is dark green. The four claws will step deeply on the ground, and the **** mouth in the **** basin will exude a bit of cold.


    "It''s not embarrassing, it''s just a mixture of cockroaches."


    Duanmu lowered his head and said: "I have read it in ancient books. There are nine sons in the dragon. There are scorpions, but pure scorpions are no different from ancient giants. If this is really embarrassing, then it will be enough. Pierced through the chest without any traces of water."


    "Either way, it will hurt me, and it''s enough to be proud of."


    There is no gloomy look in the running water. He is the genius of this huge island, mainly the body.


    Although at this moment, there is no illusion of a giant spirit, but only the body of his dragon''s spiritual peak, he can bear the peak of the dragon and the dragon without dying.


    If the giant spirit is truly illusory, even in the early days of the dragon, it would be difficult to kill it, and even he would be killed.


    But at this moment, he was actually hurt by the mixed breed in front of him.


    "Take me away!"


    There is no trace of running water, pushing the two elderly people next to him, wanting to photograph the mixed seeds.


    "Son can''t."


    One of the old people said: "This cave has never been in the cave for a long time. There must be a reason. In addition, in this attack, it will hurt you and will not be slammed." "I''m just a Big idea. Otherwise, will it hurt me?"


    There are no signs of coldness in the water, and his nature is very domineering. In addition, Judao��s practice also influenced thinking.


    "What other people can''t get is not necessarily that you can''t pass without water!"


    When the sound fell, the water suddenly rushed out, without any trace, and hit the mixed breed with a punch.


    "call out!"


    The speed of mixing cockroaches is very fast, and the numbers flicker. It escaped the attack without any traces of water. On the contrary, it was bullied again. The sharp claw slammed into the scar behind the tap water.


    "still!"


    There was no trace of anger in the running water, and the body was shocked. There is a ray of light. His body is slightly convex, and the muscles of his body give people a strong visual impact.


    "I think you can hurt me now? Give me a death!"


    There was no violent drink in the tap water, and it rushed to the mixed cockroach again.


    "call out!"


    The mixed breed dodged and wanted to attack from behind the water, but when the water was behind the water, I saw the light was shocking and nothing happened.


    On the other hand, there was no trace of running water, and the corners of his mouth sneered. He turned around and grabbed the mixed cockroach''s paw, and then slammed it shut.


    "Hey!"


    The ground vibrated, dust splashed, and the huge figure banged on the ground.


    "good!"


    The others are blind and stunned.


    Although they did not fight the shackles, they could feel the intense arrogance and pressure of the latter. If they go outside, they may be enough to fight the dragon''s early days.


    But at the moment, this is something that makes it difficult for tap water to be thrown on the ground.


    "Formidable power, you will be my mount!"


    There was no trace of running water, it was like a giant with a roar from under its feet.


    "Roar"


    With a loud noise, it turned into a black shadow, avoiding waterless feet.


    It is much faster than before. At this time, it was bombed several times on the light curtain without any traces of water. Finally, the light slammed into the air, and the water was tracked. Go back a few steps.


    "Why so fast?"


    The appearance of tap water has not changed.


    Behind it, the old man''s anxious voice came: "Son is going to retreat, this is not a cockroach!"


    "Hey!"


    At the moment the sound fell, several black shadows appeared, all of which were attacked by water.


    "Five heads?"


    The water is ugly, the face is ugly. After he retreats from the cave, he will no longer pursue it.


    "How come there are so many?"


    The others frowned.


    They finally understood that it was no wonder that this cave was completely placed here, and in the early dragon''s period, the five heads were equivalent to the dragon guard. Who can go in?


    "Do you want to shoot together?" Duanmu asked.


    "no need!"


    There is no trace of cold water. "There is no water in the treasure in this cave. No one can catch me!"


    "You can''t get it." Just then, a dull voice came from behind.


    There were no wrinkles in the running water. I turned around and saw a white figure with long shoulders slowly coming. After the hands are negative, it looks like a fairy.


    "How do you know I can''t get it?"


    "Because these are mine." The white man smiled.


    This person is naturally Zifeng.


    "Yours? Hahaha."


    Without traces of laughter and water, I dismissed one sentence: "I can''t even cure these animals for a while, because you have a dragon and want to enter the cave?"


    "Naughty animal?"

 v17 Chapter 368： shackles

    Zifeng shook his head slightly: "You are wrong, they are not animals, but like us, they are all lives."


    "You must leave, this son will give you a chance, but when you die, don''t say that this son will not save you."


    Zifeng said nothing, and calmly walked forward.


    Everyone had a sneer on their faces, dismissively, they all seemed to want to see how Zifeng died.


    I saw Zifeng walking slowly forward and gradually approaching the cave.


    The five mixed breeds all spoke in a low voice in Zifeng, looking fierce. It seems that Zifeng will attack as soon as it enters the cave.


    "Do not you know me?"


    Zifeng smiled slightly and walked directly into the cave without hesitation.


    "die!"


    There is no sneer in the water.


    The others stared at Zifeng, waiting for the five heads to tear it to pieces.


    But this scene did not happen. I saw that as Zifeng progressed, the image of the five heads trembled, and it kept shrinking in the tremor. It seems that something terrible has been encountered.


    "what happened?"


    Duanmu said in surprise: "Five heads mixed together and didn''t attack him?"


    "This won''t be this person, what is it that scares the monster?" The others were confused.


    "Come."


    Zifeng stood in front of the cave and hooked five heads.


    He seemed to understand his language, but he shook his head and flinched in a weakened manner.


    "In the ancient kingdom of Hanlin, you have nothing to do, sucking people''s blood, I sealed your cultivation, you have been trapped for thousands of years, and you regret it."


    The purple wind faintly opened, not afraid that Liu Shui and others would hear it.


    "Now, thousands of years have passed, and the first light curtain of the shocking seven-light array is about to dissipate. Now is the time to let you go."


    After hearing this news, the five heads of Scorpion screamed and screamed, seemingly excited and seemingly free.


    They ran in front of Zifeng, shook their heads, and stood there. This scene made Shui and the others stay in place in shock!


    These five heads are similar to the early **** of the Dragon God, like a pug, they shook their heads at the dragon on their heads?


    This simply subverted their worldview!


    Even the fierce faces of these five heads reveal something that everyone can understand. Loveable! They woo the white people in the context of this dragon!


    "what?"


    "This is impossible!"


    "I don''t understand what this person is saying, but it means. It seems to know the minds of these five people?"


    Everyone was shocked and couldn''t believe it.


    At this moment, Zifeng, but he stretched out his palm and gently patted his head on the heads of five heads. It seemed to talk to them, he seemed to mutter to himself.


    "After going out, it is best to re-enter it first, otherwise, it will be sealed for millions of years."


    "Roar"


    The five mixed breeds quickly spoke in a low voice, shaking their bodies a little.


    No one knew, in their opinion, there was a scene that shocked them all their lives.


    Tens of millions of years ago, they were fierce. They passed through the ancient Hanlin Kingdom and absorbed the blood of hundreds of millions of people. People were unhappy.


    White people appeared, and they suppressed and sealed them. They caught them and banned them permanently.


    For those who like freedom, there are tens of millions of years of history, and it is more uncomfortable than killing them.


    But they couldn''t help it, their stature was too strong, and their original palms, even if they recalled now, made them tremble.


    "Guard here, I will take my things back."


    After saying a word, Zifeng walked into the cave.


    "go in?"


    Everyone was stunned.


    Even though they are both large forces of the younger generation, they are well informed, but at this moment, they still cannot believe what happened in front of them.


    Especially there is no trace of water and Duanmu. They can clearly feel the thunder of the hole. It is absolutely impossible to enter easily. Even if they are, I worry that they will spend a lot of money.


    But the white figure, so it went in, there seemed to be no obstacles, even if it was there, the curtains condensed, it opened a place for itself.


    They were shocked and roared.


    The white man in front of me is just a dragon!


    "Everything in the cave is mine, you can''t move!"


    There was no trace of the current, his face sank into the water and violently crashed into the cave.


    "Roar"


    Seeing this, the five mixed breeds are once again exposed to ferocity, and this number fluctuates. Obviously, if there is no trace of water, they will immediately launch an attack.


    "reunion!"


    Duanmu is also open, but this time it is not an inquiry, but very firm.


    After all, they are the younger generation of superpowers. They are charming and talented. They are so bold that they will never see the background of the dragon and put the treasure in front of them.


    "Hey!"


    A figure rushed out, and this wonderful attack brightened the hole.


    Five mixed breeds also rushed out of the shackles. At this moment, their figure is a big circle, and the pressure on them is even more amazing.


    "not good!"


    An old man who protected the water from leaving traces changed his face and shouted: "These five hybrid cars have evolved!"


    If you have said five mixed heads before, then the early dragon **** will only be cultivated. At this time, they are absolutely beneficial to Dragon God''s mid-term cultivation!


    Although it is only a small area, the gap between them is huge.


    In the middle of the dragon god, it is easy to smash the early days of the dragon unless it is metamorphosed like a purple wind.


    "how so?"


    There are no traces of teeth in the water: "Has it evolved into the mid-term domain of the Dragon God? It is still five minds that have evolved together!"


    "Will it have something to do with the person who just entered?" This young man has a second-rate sect.


    "fart!"


    There is no trace of running water or cursing: "Dragon''s blood vessels, can the five mixed species evolve directly from the early stage of the dragon to the middle of the dragon? Is your mother''s brain terrible?"


    The young man was silent, but his heart vaguely knew that the evolution of these five mixed breeds was related to white people.


    In fact, this is also true.


    The cultivation of these five mixed varieties is very bad.


    In the original Hanlin ancient country, there was a **** who suppressed the country, and there were more masters of the country.


    But they have been rampant for thousands of years, sucking the blood of hundreds of millions of people, making the ancient kingdom of this country extremely headache, wanting to chase, but has been unable to kill.

 v17 Chapter 369： Brute force

    This is a shot. They crushed them with one palm, then immediately sealed them and repaired them.


    However, because Zifeng was repaired at this time, it was impossible to remove all the seals. The seals on their heads were their seals.


    This is silk, allowing their power to go directly from the early days of the Dragon God to the mid-term.


    Obviously, for those who don''t have water, this is a big deal in the wild, and if they kill them, they won''t believe it.


    "In any case, you can''t let him have a little dragon to get the treasure in the cave!"


    There is not a hint of cold water: "The cave in the first light curtain has been explored. It is difficult to find this place. There are five evolutionary mixtures. The treasure inside is inevitable. It is very precious, what is it? What is the usage in the hands of the dragon?"


    Duanmu also nodded. People like them can turn their faces with friends for the sake of treasures.


    "Elder Hai, you two guard me, I want to enter the cave!"


    Shui did not watch the two old men disappear, and rushed out without saying a word.


    Duanmu stretched out a finger, the long sword flew over, carrying a streamer, and killed five heads.


    Other people will naturally not hesitate. If they can do their best, they will inevitably fly to the sky. When they can rely on the treasure, even without a trace of water and Duanmu, they cannot help them.


    "Booming and Beating"


    Amazing bangs continued to spread from the cave, and the battle between man and cricket began.


    "let''s go."


    Only Ling Xiao remained silent, slowly retreating.


    "Son, baby in the hole." An old man next to him was a little reluctant.


    Ling Xiaodao said: "This place is very different. The method of the Liang family is also unpredictable. Don''t waste time here, it''s better to find treasure elsewhere." "Yes."


    The old man nodded slightly, protecting Ling Xiao from leaving.


    At the moment at the entrance of the cave, Zifeng was looking at the pile of bones in front of him, shaking his head and sighing.


    Obviously, these bones have spent a lot of money to defeat the cockroaches before they enter the cave.


    But they came in, but they never went out.


    "If you want to go out, you must understand the thunder, do the people of Longwu Mainland only rely on brute force?" Zifeng opened his mouth gently.


    With the curtain of his own practice, what can he do with brute force?


    This is just a trace.


    In fact, compared with the rhyme in the curtain, the treasure in this cave is really nothing.


    In each cave, Zifeng placed a light curtain, or a curtain, or a screen or a curtain.


    These are the minimum five-element rules.


    The original intention of Zifeng was to put Rhythm behind the scenes so that latecomers could understand and obtain huge wealth.


    Unfortunately, the IQ of Longwu Continent is too low, they only value treasures.


    In front of Zifeng, besides a pile of bones, there was also a stone platform.


    There is a figure on the stone platform. This character is dressed in a golden coat. The flesh and blood of the body had dried up, but it did not become bones, but sat there intact.


    Above his body, there is a faint golden light, like a **** and Buddha.


    In front of the figure in the golden robe, there is a jade bottle. There are three kinds of herbs in the jade bottle. The herb shows a fiery red color, which is undoubtedly common among ordinary herbs.


    Only Zifeng knew that this was Dragon Dragon.


    The fire dragon cannot increase the amount of remedy, but it can be used to attack.


    According to the user''s level of training, the dragon''s attack power is also different.


    "All these years have passed, are you dead?"


    Zifeng looked at the figure in the golden dress, feeling a little sad.


    This person offended Zifeng and killed some Zifeng men, but Zifeng saw his potential and wanted to receive the Tushen Pavilion, but he had not yet agreed.


    In the end, he was caught by Zifeng and detained here.


    Because of Zifeng''s intention, I originally wanted to trap this person here for a while. When did he figure it out and when can he let him go.


    But in the end, the news he promised was still not there.


    Time is really the most invisible killer. The original power of this man is also extremely tyrannical, but after tens of millions of years, it is still sitting.


    "In the last world, you rejected me many times. This time, you can''t refuse."


    Zifeng waved his palm, and the golden corpse was contained in the space circle along with the fire dragon.


    He will send his body to Lian Yuze, for the future Togting.


    This was also forced by Zifeng to let this person join the Earth God Pavilion.


    After doing all this, Zifeng stood in the cave for a while and finally left.


    As he left, he confided and threw the thunder of the hole.


    "go out!"


    There are no traces of water, and others are still fighting with cockroaches. Seeing Zifeng coming out without a trace of the water, she immediately shouted: "Give me the things in the cave. Otherwise, you don''t want to leave Qibaoshan!" Zifeng looked calm, looking at the water without a trace: " If you have talent, but your understanding is too low, I intend to give you a fortune, but you, don''t cherish it."


    When the words fell, Zifeng shook his head and walked towards the depths of Qibao Mountain.


    The curtain of thunder, if there is no trace of water, people can truly understand that this is definitely a big creation.


    Although it is only a small part of the Purple Wind Realm, it may be a lifetime benefit for the Longwu people.


    Those who don''t have water obviously don''t believe it.


    "Yourself, do you have to give us something?"


    The waterless figure rushed out, stepped on one of the skull''s heads, and caught the cold.


    "Give me baby!"


    "Roar"


    Seeing him rushing to Zifeng, the other cockroach immediately jumped up, biting directly into the water with its sharp teeth without any trace.


    The power of these five heads is too strong. From the point of view of cultivation, it is comparable to the middle of the dragon, and they are all wild animals. Their real explosive power is stronger than the realm of dragons. I don��t know how much.


    "still!"


    Seeing Zifeng leave, there was no trace of water to transform the giant''s spirit, but the old man said: "Son can''t, the giant spirit consumes too many dragon souls, this has just entered the gate of the game, you can not consume it, it is best not to consume it! "


    The tap water has no teeth or teeth, but in the end, he still listens to the words of the sea.


    Restricting the number of people at the door also restricts what can be entered.


    Although he is the genius of Giant Island, the medicinal drugs he brought are far from enough for the consumption of Giant Spirit.

 v17 Chapter 370： Awesome

    The predecessors of the giant island told me that if they encounter a treasure that cannot be obtained, it is best not to change the giant spirit.


    "Go to the second light curtain!" There is no cold water in the water.


    They stopped and were no longer under attack, and the dragon''s five heads also stopped.


    The cockroaches have suffered a little injury. They squatted in the cave, watching Zifeng''s figure gradually disappear.


    "We are gone, you can''t hurt your life. When I return to the sanctuary, I will take you out."


    A dull voice came to these embarrassed ears.


    "Hey."


    The five heads groaned, and after a long time, they finally got up and left Qibaoshan.


    For tens of millions of years, they have been tired of the hatred of Zifeng. At this moment, there is still some sadness between them.


    In another place, dozens of people gathered here.


    Like Qibaoshan, this place is also a barren mountain. The mountain peaks are extremely high and straight, penetrating into the sky.


    At the top of the mountain, there is light shining with divine light.


    In the light, there is a faint shadow.


    The virtual shadow is a golden stove.


    "This must be the sacred thing of alchemy and refining equipment!"


    Everyone guessed the usefulness of the gold furnace.


    Although the golden stove is a ghost, the markings on it are very clear.


    They depicted a series of giant animal statues. Those behemoths are either squatting or standing upright, or holding their teeth.


    "You must get this!" Liu Feng''s face was exposed. He is an oil refiner and he is an alchemy teacher. For this holy thing, there is a kind of fiery incomparable with others.


    "Om"


    At this moment, the light on the top of the mountain suddenly vibrated and screamed.


    The whole mountain was trembling at this moment, and the boulder was like a collapse, rolling down from above.


    Everyone retreated immediately, but when they retreated, they were still staring at the golden stove, and the greed in their eyes was not hidden.


    "Xinglong"


    The earth shook and the cracks in the road were torn apart. The golden furnace shadow on the top of the mountain suddenly disappeared, and the mountain began to slowly collapse.


    "Prosperity!"


    At some point, there was a loud noise from the mountain. In the eyes of countless people, the kilometer-high mountain was broken.


    Many flying sand fell from the sky, and the huge stones were heavy. They are just ordinary flying stones, but at this moment, it is like a **** being worshipped, and it brings amazing pressure to them.


    "Hey!"


    A second-rate genius was born, and he thought it was easy to break it. After all, it is just a stone.


    However, in his stone moment, all his attacks collapsed, and his flesh was violently hit and blown directly into the blood.


    "Little Lord!"


    The eyes of two old people were instantly red, they wanted to protect, but the defensive ability of the boulder was too strong, they could only watch each other be killed.


    A small sect of the Second Zongmen sect has passed away!


    Such a person, located in Longwu Continent, has a high status.


    At birth, there will be thousands of people guarding them, and they will be admired by countless people.


    But here, it is dead and no one cares.


    "Live!"


    A cruel man rushed over from a distance and escaped from a huge boulder. He said coldly: "How do you say that it is also a small lord of the second-rate sect, so stay in the sect and enjoy the glory and prosperity? In order to find the things found here, it is also dead in vain."


    "you!"


    The two old men were very angry, but when they saw each other, they did not speak.


    "What am I?"


    The young man sneered, "Is this wrong?"


    This person is a magical nine!


    He is the first-rate patriarch of Chang''an Mountain Gate. Chang''an Mountain Gate is the pinnacle among many first-class sects.


    These two old men are only second-rate sects, let alone them, their lord, they dare not know how to become evil.


    "This gold furnace, I can''t get it."


    Liu Feng was also in the crowd, but when the mountainous area was booming, he had completely retired.


    He saw with his own eyes the second-class sects of the second-rate sects being killed and killed. Although he was unwilling, he knew that this matter was not suitable for him.


    In a sigh, Liu Feng left soon.


    On the way he was running, he was almost smashed by a boulder several times. If he is really in the middle, even with his special physical strength, he will inevitably die. The broken mountain has completely collapsed, and the dust has become a storm and swept in.


    "Om"


    At this moment, a cicada came out, and a golden furnace the size of a palm flew out of the mountain!


    "This is the golden stove!"


    Everyone was staring, rich greed appeared on their faces.


    "This thing must be a sacred object of refining and alchemy. I can feel there is an amazing pill fragrance. If there is no herb in it, it must be a terrible remedy!" Can''t help but say.


    Even if he didn''t say anything, everyone else could see it.


    This golden stove was originally on the mountain, but a virtual shadow appeared on the top of the mountain, showing its preciousness.


    "Who dares to catch me, I will let him die!"


    Miraculous Nine stared at the golden stove, breathing quickly.


    He had a foreboding that the golden stove was like the King of Clouds, the sacred object of the King of Clouds. If he can get it, his status will inevitably increase.


    However, no one cares about him. Although he is a genius of Chang''an Mountain Gate, he is the highest ranked person in this place. But in front of him, will he give up because of his identity?


    "Hey!"


    Under everyone''s gaze, the golden stove was shining, like a dazzling sunlight, beautiful.


    "Grasp!"


    The miraculous nine dodge, suddenly rushed out, unexpectedly greeted the boulder, and grabbed the golden stove.


    There were huge rocks in the sky, and there was a ray of light on the devil''s body, and the light quickly turned into armor, which looked awesome.


    At the same time, a silver-white long knife appeared in the devil''s hand. He waved his hand, and the ten-meter-long giant knife flashed past and hit the boulder with a bang.


    "Hey!"


    Under this yoke, the boulder was directly cut in half, and the image of the devil was avoided.


    "impressive!"


    Liu Feng fled to the distance, turning his head to look at the magical nine immortals here, very shocked.


    This kind of boulder weighs tens of thousands of pounds. Prior to this, the genius of the second-rate sect of the sect was killed. The latter couldn''t even react, but in a sneaky situation, it was split into two halves.


    "The descendants of these great powers, although only the spiritual peak of the dragon has been restored, they have many treasures in their hands, such as this silver-white long knife. I am afraid it is at least a medium-sized purple and gold weapon!" Liu Feng sighed.

 v17 Chapter 371： Face change

    Medium-sized purple and gold weapons worth at least 1 billion yuan are really rich.


    When he sighed, the others also developed their own strength and rushed to the golden stove.


    At this point, they have reacted, and by handling the boulders, they can easily dodge.


    Even if they can''t really dodge, they are covered by huge stones, but they all take protective measures to their bodies. They couldn''t die at all, they weren''t even injured. At most, they are delayed by the boulder.


    "I have no hope."


    Liu Feng looked at so many characters, and finally gave up completely.


    It is too difficult to seize the treasure with so much powerful force. If you don''t get it, you will put your life into it.


    Compared with other 96 sects and even Baxi sects, their equipment can be said to be luxurious or even luxurious, but compared with the descendants of these large forces, it seems to be colder.


    "roll!"


    In the void, the devil took a sip of wine, and the man in the blue shirt was very fast. He walked in front of the demon and looked away.


    Magic Jiu Mi immediately shot the goal, and the silver and white knives swept over and squatted onto the blue man.


    The latter''s face changed. He also saw the power of this silver-white long knife. At this moment, he snorted and sneaked into the side at a very fast speed.


    "Blue robe, do you dare to grab this gold furnace with me?"


    "The treasure of heaven and earth, everyone is living, this golden stove is not yours."


    The blue man, the "blue robe" sneered in Magic Nine, and when the footsteps were empty, the speed actually accelerated again, surpassing Magic Nine in the blink of an eye.


    The devil''s face was gloomy, and the blue robe was also a first-class sect celestial body. In terms of identity, he is no less inferior to him, but the ancestors of the night in the sky are somewhat different from the Chang''an Mountain Gate.


    "These night scams, mainly the speed of cultivation, and Lan Cenzenshi,,,,,,


    The devil''s face is ugly: "In terms of strength, he is not my opponent, but the speed is fast, I am not even better than him!"


    "Old Li, you two will stop this for me!" Devil Jiuyou looked at the old man.


    "Hey!"


    These two figures rushed out immediately. They are the dragon gods themselves. They were suppressed and entered this place. Although the strength has also been greatly suppressed, the realm exists, and their speed is naturally faster with the same body.


    "The guardian Li Chenglin who entered this place is not only you."


    Two people rushed through the blue robes. These are two old ladies.


    It almost blinked, and the four people touched and shattered.


    In the process, Magic and Blue Lantern continued to flock to GoldenFurnace.


    "This golden stove is mine!"


    The blue robe looked very bright. He looked back at the magical nine eyes, only to see that the latter was at a certain distance from him. He could fully grasp the golden stove before he could dodge the magical nine.


    "stop!"


    The miraculous nine dodges, the long knife slams, and the terrible knife slashes through the void. It is tens of meters long, several times stronger than before.


    The knife cut the gap and killed the blue robe at a very fast speed.


    "In terms of strength, I can''t beat you, but in terms of speed, you are still much worse!"


    The blue jacket snorted, the figure is very illusory.


    The knife was on his body and cut it in half, but no blood came out.


    "Afterimage?"


    Some people exclaimed, but the next moment they frowned, because the shadow, it is not an afterimage of the blue robe, and the speed of the blue patch is not fast enough to leave a residual image. "Hey!"


    The figure in the blue robe appeared in another place, a sneer screamed at the devil, and then grabbed it towards the golden stove.


    But at this moment, a big golden hand suddenly appeared from the void, even faster than the blue shirt.


    "Catch the dragon?"


    Facing the change of the blue robe, he said fiercely: "Hua Yun, this matter is mine, do you dare to catch me?"


    "absurd."


    Not far behind the blue shirt, a number will appear soon.


    "You also said that the treasures of heaven and earth, everyone is living, how can this golden melting pot become you?"


    When that person spoke, the palm of his hand jumped, and the golden palm of the void also moved with him, he was about to catch up with the golden furnace.


    The devil''s face was gloomy, and the blue patches were even more ugly. Everyone thinks that this golden stove is about to be in Hua Yun''s bag.


    I never thought that when Hua Yun was about to catch up with the golden furnace, the golden furnace suddenly shook, turned into a streamer, and left.


    And the direction that this golden stove rushed out. This is Liu Feng here!


    "call out!"


    The speed of the golden furnace is almost the same, the 28th street of the blue robe and the 9 magic caves are taken out. They could only see the golden lights flickering, and then the golden stove disappeared.


    "good?"


    Hua Yun''s heart sank. Only in this way, the golden stove was about to be caught by him, but he didn''t expect the golden stove to escape!


    "This is a kind of wealth, and it has this kind of spirituality."


    People are not only not disappointed, but also very happy.


    The spiritual treasure is more precious!


    "Hey!"


    The road image with golden light appeared quickly.


    In a remote place, Liu Feng is working hard.


    He is still very decisive. If he can''t get it, he won''t waste time here.


    If you still stay, you may even have to catch up with your own life.


    "I don''t know where the master and the elders have gone. If the master is here, this golden stove is definitely something in the master''s bag." Liu Feng sighed.


    To him, or to anyone in the Tushen Pavilion, Zifeng is a god, and as long as he takes action, there is nothing that can''t be done.


    "call out!"


    There was a golden light in the air.


    Liu Feng felt a little, turned his head to look at it, and suddenly his face changed.


    "Golden Furnace?"


    I saw not only the gold furnace, but also the back of the gold furnace.


    "Nima, how come to me?"


    Liu Feng said nothing, turned around and ran away!


    He didn''t even know how to get the gold furnace.


    A joke, there are so many geniuses behind the genius, I can say whether I can win, let alone be besieged.


    However, this day is not a wish.


    Liu Feng ran away, and the Golden Furnace followed, and Liu Feng was not as fast as the Golden Furnace.

 v17 Chapter 372： chase

    "Nine Steps to the Dragon!"


    Under Liu Jian''s teeth, Liu Feng finally revealed the secret of Zifeng''s body. ����Tianlong Nine Steps.


    At the moment of Tianlong''s ten steps, Liu Feng''s figure immediately became nothingness. What the naked eye saw was only a vague figure washed away.


    His speed at this time was much faster than before, and he was similar to the blue robe. "It''s a nine-step process, but it''s too expensive!"


    Liu Feng was very anxious. He could feel that the aura in his body was quickly consumed, and there was no slight aura. The only way is to use herbs.


    "The shopkeeper gave us some gold-grade medicinal materials. There are ten kinds of medicinal materials. I don''t know the grade. At that time, the shopkeeper said that they could not use ten kinds of medicinal materials."


    Liu Feng thought for a while, took out a piece of inferior gold-grade remedy, and swallowed it directly.


    "Prosperity!"


    The medicinal drug immediately became a huge mental power, but before it was absorbed, it was quickly taken away by Liu Feng and used in Tianlong Nine Steps.


    "soon?"


    Liu Feng himself was shocked.


    Although gold-grade medicinal materials are only the next product, worth millions of gold coins, they are only consumed by Tianlong Nine Steps for a short period of time.


    "This is just the first step. Tianlong Nine Steps are as the name suggests. There are 9 steps. If I use the second step, will it be more expensive?"


    Liu Feng gritted his teeth and hated looking at the golden stove.


    I don''t know why, the speed is fast, the speed is fast, the speed is slow, the speed is slow, always keeping balance with oneself, seeming to be deliberately playing with oneself.


    "Hurry up!"


    Liu Feng shouted to Jinlu: "I don''t want you. Someone wants you in the future, don''t disturb me!"


    How about the sacred objects of alchemy? How about the relics of the refinery?


    You are the first sacred thing in the universe, and you cannot compare it with Lao Tzu''s life!


    After the children''s many big countries chased after him, Liu Feng knew very well that once he mastered the Golden Furnace, it would inevitably be besieged by many people.


    "Om"


    It seems that I heard Liu Feng''s words, and the speed of the golden furnace suddenly increased, surpassing Liu Feng.


    Seeing this scene, Liu Feng finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    The goal of Mou Jiuyou and others is the Golden Furnace. As long as the Golden Furnace stays away from him, then his own safety will not be hindered.


    What Liu Feng didn''t expect was that after the speed of the gold furnace increased, it stopped ten meters in front of Liu Feng and stopped directly.


    The speed of Willow Wind was too fast, and it was almost there after a distance of ten meters.


    He quickly stopped the figure, then shut the golden stove with a bang, and flashed from the side.


    What made him angry was that the golden stove rushed forward again, blocking his way.


    "What the **** are you doing?"


    Liu Feng couldn''t wait to give the Golden Stove two poached eggs, and it would block every time, which greatly hindered his speed.


    Liu Feng threw a next-level gold-grade herb into his mouth, avoiding the golden stove.


    But obviously, this golden furnace was not for him to leave, it was in front of him for the third time.


    "Your grandfather! Can you still point to your face? Can you still point to your face? I am not uncommon!"


    Liu Feng''s eyebrows stood up immediately: "I have no hostility, nor complain about you. What are you doing on Lao Tzu''s road? After so many people, once you get caught up, Lao Tzu will die!" Jin Lu was indifferent.


    "Drafting sister!"


    Liu Feng''s white eyes rolled.


    "Leave the Golden Furnace, I can leave your life!"


    At this time, Mojiu and the others finally caught up.


    "Child, you can''t own these sacred things. It''s best to know each other, otherwise you don''t know how to die." The blue robe shouted behind him.


    "Hey!"


    That Hua Yun was more talkative and showed her dragon hand again.


    A huge golden palm emerged from the void. His target was the golden stove, but it was obvious that even Liu Feng would be caught together!


    "I don''t want this golden stove, you want it, it has nothing to do with me!"


    Liu Feng screamed innocently, and quickly avoided and avoided Hua Yun''s dragon hand.


    He hid, followed by the golden stove, he ran away, and the golden stove followed, he stopped, and the golden stove followed.


    In short, this golden stove is like a ghost, always entangled in front of Liu Feng, in front of him.


    "good?"


    Obviously, Mou Jiu and others have seen this scene. They suddenly remembered the records in Tsung''s ancient books, saying that there is a spiritual wealth, and they can choose their own master.


    Could this golden stove be the choice of the timid guy in front?


    "Well, although this golden stove is being moved by this person, as long as this person stops, then we can catch up with the golden stove!"


    In the devil''s heart, there was a dark voice in his heart, and a smile suddenly appeared on his face. He shouted to Liu Feng: "This Xiongtai, our goal is only this golden stove. You temporarily stop, let the golden stove stop. I take this golden stove, I will naturally let you leave."


    "I stopped, I''m shabby!"


    Liu Feng''s eyes blinked and did not stop, as if he hadn''t heard the devil''s words.


    "I mean it!" Mou Jiu frowned.


    "Be careful of your grandmother''s legs!"


    Liu Feng screamed in his heart, not only non-stop, but also faster.


    A joke, if you were only chasing Liu Feng''s Mo Jiu hide, Liu Feng might indeed hear the devil''s words, and stopped and let Mo Ji hide in this golden stove.


    But now, Nima has so many people chasing herself, only Hua Yun''s eyes and blue robes are about to support herself!


    If you really stop, someone will get the gold stove, but there is only one such thing in the gold stove. What can''t you get?


    Liu Feng had no doubt that those who didn''t get it would definitely be angry with him, and if they got the golden furnace, they would not take care of themselves.


    Therefore, he did not hear the devil''s words, he still kept a distance from them at the moment, how far he could go.


    "If you don''t stop, don''t make me ruthless!" Mou Jiuyou''s face also sank.


    This golden stove made Liu Feng crazy. When he heard the words of Magic Nine, he put it on the scene and confessed to the devil: "If you say the old man stops, you will let Lao Tzu go."


    "As long as I get this golden furnace, I will never do it for you!"


    "How are they? Can you guarantee that they won''t do this?" Liu Feng shouted.

 v17 Chapter 373： Naturally

    It is natural to understand that Liu Feng''s "them" refers to people like this. "I will try my best to help you stop them."


    "When I was a three-year-old kid!"


    Liu Feng suddenly clapped his hands and smashed it on the golden stove.


    "You have this dead thing, Lao Tzu is not uncommon, you don''t follow Lao Tzu, hurry up!"


    "Buzz"


    The golden stove trembled and screamed, rushed out, and ran into Liu Feng.


    Liu Feng was embarrassed and almost fell to the ground.


    The strength of Jinluo was too great, but there was no harm. It seemed that I was dissatisfied with Liu Feng''s palm.


    "Nima, have you learned to retaliate?"


    Liu Feng''s eyes disappeared, and he didn''t pay attention.


    However, in his heart, the spirituality of this golden stove is still very shocking.


    Because Zifeng once said that such a spiritual thing will inevitably become a treasure, even if it is placed in the star field, it is extremely precious.


    "you want����"


    Liu Feng looked at the golden stove, tangled in his heart.


    At first, he really didn''t want it.


    But now, even if you don''t want it, this golden stove is still following itself.


    "Do you want to die, why don''t you die!"


    Liu Feng decisively grabbed the golden furnace.


    Sure enough, the golden stove did not resist, but he continued to tremble in fear, as if he was very excited.


    "Don''t shake, you are too strong, you will never find it again!" Liu Feng shouted.


    The golden furnace was moving, and the golden light converged, but it did not waver.


    "good?"


    The blue robe and others had already seen this scene, and the magic nine said immediately: "Baby, dare you!"


    "You have life to accept it, you don''t have life, so let it be handed over."


    "Take it out temporarily so you don''t die!"


    Many violent drinks come from the crowd.


    Liu Feng was still a little scared, but at the moment it was completely released.


    "Follow the chase, you will know the chase, chase you!"


    Liu Fengchao and others shouted: "Isn''t this a broken stove? Follow the fart, you want, call me grandpa, I give it to you, and threaten me here, do you think it''s useful to threaten me? Tell you bastard, I don''t want to Eat this!"


    "Could you repeat that?"


    Sen''s cold voice was almost unanimously heard from the devil''s mouth.


    They were completely shocked. This incredible guy dared to talk to himself and others.


    We must know that in the crowd, at least one of them has been dragged out, and it is at least a great force beyond that sect. Even Mou Jiu, Lan Yi, Hua Yun and others are not so arrogant.


    I said you are a group of sabi, Dasabi! "Liu Feng''s voice came from the front.


    "good!"


    Mou Jiu and others waited deeply, their faces gloomy, as if it was going to rain.


    "Prosperity!"


    At this moment, countless attacks were unbearable to Willow Wind.


    Almost every attack has extremely terrifying power. Under the anger of Mou Jiu and others, it fully played its role without leaving any effort.


    Generally speaking, with the restoration of Zifeng at this moment, if you encounter the emperor again, you will no longer be easily killed, and you do not need to escape, and even have the power to fight it!


    We will not talk about martial arts restoration for the time being. The key is the restoration of Zifeng''s magic, which has directly reached the level of the seventh-order great magician. If you break through, then you are the sacred magician, that is, the law!


    A saint of law, even if it is a lower-level legal sacrament, the absolute dragon kingdom can compete. Although Zifeng does not know the level of the dragon statue, he knows that even if it is the first-order rule, it is enough to compete with the dragon, and even Kill it.


    Because this is legal holiness!


    Although the practice of magicians is one domain, although there are many, the level of saints and gods, as well as the previous domain, is completely the difference between heaven and earth.


    After advanced laws, breaking through a small realm is equivalent to breaking through a big realm in martial arts training, and every time a breakthrough, the force of a terrorist attack brings a law that cannot be described in words.


    After Zifeng drank the spirits, although he did not reach the level of sacred sacredness, the seventh-order wizard can absorb the magical elements between heaven and earth and use it to curb some similar curses!


    Whether it is a single curse or a group curse, you can cast it!


    Moreover, the curse of the seventh-order magister is no longer the weakest. Its power is amazing, it is easy to open mountains and rivers.


    "I can feel that my various trainings have increased, not permanently. This is only because of drinking this spirit, and the temporary increase is like some races on the planet, falling into a state of violence, attacking power and defense. .Wait, the same will be added." Zifeng muttered to himself.


    It has been a minute after taking a sip of wine, but the restoration of the body still affects Zifeng''s thoughts.


    It wasn''t until three minutes passed that this force slowly disappeared from the purple wind.


    His various cultivations have returned to the primitive state.


    "three minutes����"


    Zifeng''s body was trembling, staring at the dozen or so gourds in Huo Mifan''s hands. His eyes could not be called red, but were completely occupied by blood.


    three minutes!


    What is this concept?


    Strong hands can make a decision and win unless it is truly evenly matched.


    Three minutes, this is enough for Zifeng!


    In addition, if you can get this kind of gourd spirit, you can take a sip of 100 kilograms and then take a sip. Three minutes passed. If you can''t kill each other, you can take another sip.


    This spirit is terrible!


    "What are you looking at? Hey, don''t look at it!"


    The burning rice saw Zifeng staring at the gourd in his hand, but he was short of breath, his body trembled, and there was a violent appearance in his faint. He was suddenly shocked and shouted when he backed away.


    In fact, he can shoot Zifeng with a slap in the face, but the spirit is too important to him, the dwarf is not a battle. Under normal circumstances, there will be no competition and no competition.


    When I heard the fire rice, Zifeng finally woke up, took a deep breath, and smiled: "Well, this kind of spirit is too good, if you can give me another one." "No!"


    Huo Fan did not wait for Su Jun to finish, and he refused directly: "Give you a drink, it is already very luxurious, I want to drink a little more, unless I give me some gourds."


    Zifeng''s eyes popped, is there a problem with this guy''s brain?


    If I have a few gourd spirits, still care about your mouth?


    "Wow, no, no, oh."

 v17 Chapter 374： Dwarf

    A savage child beside Zifeng suddenly shouted, yelled, and jumped his paws, but also looked at the fire with contempt.


    The flaming rice is embarrassing, let him see. He looked at his face, but didn''t see it.


    "What is he talking about?" Zifeng asked.


    "He said I can''t bully you, but you also hope that he will become a soul, he will give it to you, there is no need to whisper to me here." Huo was not satisfied.


    "Hahaha."


    Zifeng looked at the savage child and smiled happily, thinking that the other party was too cute.


    Well, the more you watch, the cuter you are. If you can truly give yourself this spirit, it will be more lovely.


    Zifeng doesn''t think they will betray speech. If you really want to forget, then you will be able to see them.


    He looked at the savage child carefully, with light blue hair on his chest, which was familiar to other savage children.


    "Just call you Xiaoqing."


    Zifeng was very satisfied with his name, whether it was Big Dog, Second Dog, Three Dogs, Four Dogs, or Xiaoqing now.


    He did not see that when he gave the name of the savage child, the blood **** crow was smashed in the space ring and his eyeballs came out as a result.


    "This arsenal consists only of the 78th branch of our dwarf family. There is a larger arsenal in the main vein. If you see it, you will be shocked."


    The raging rice said: "Unfortunately, the main pulse at the time, even if I have to be qualified for a long time, you may not have the opportunity to go."


    Zifeng knew he was not bragging, and his heart was shocked. Even the arsenal of branches is so terrible. How awesome is the main pulse arsenal?


    However, as Firemi said, it is impossible for him to enter the main vein''s arsenal.


    "How to change?" Zifeng asked directly.


    "A hundred fruits, change the weapon!"


    After the flaming rice was over, he nodded and smiled to Zifeng: "How is it? Am I generous to this old guy?"


    "big sister!"


    Zifeng has a white eye, he only has less than two thousand fruits and one hundred. Why don''t you catch it!


    Of course, this is in the case of Zifeng. In fact, these weapons, no matter what kind, are extremely amazing, let alone one and a half million people who are willing to catch a cold.


    But when is it now?


    There is no war between heaven and earth, and there is no war. Even if these savage young children come to change, they just take it back and cut the fruit. Nothing else is used.


    With so many weapons vacant in the arsenal, thinking of a hundred? dream! "Another kind of fruit." Zi Feng said


    "What did you say?"


    When the fire broke out, he opened his eyes wide and couldn''t wait to kill Zifeng with a hammer.


    "The weapons built by my dwarf can change you. You tell me the fruit of another man?"


    Zifeng also felt a little embarrassed, and said with a smile: "Two, two fruits have been changed once, am I more generous than you?"


    "roll!"


    Purple Wind: "."


    The dwarves have good character and embarrassment, they are very friendly and force the flame to be like this. Zifeng believes in himself a little bit.


    "The three of them?"


    "ninety!"


    "Four!"


    "eighty!"


    "Five, this is my bottom line!"


    "Seventy, this is my bottom line!"


    Angrily said: "This is the weapon we have worked hard to create. There are more than five kinds of fruits in the material. Do you want to speak with me?"


    "You can''t say that."


    Zifeng shook his head and said: "The weapons you built, I admit they are very precious, but some people want to be them? If you look at them, they are all placed in this arsenal. If you continue this, you It will be piled up by dust. When I see it, I can''t see the fruit. I traded five kinds of fruits for one fruit, and that was enough."


    "That won''t work!"


    Huomilu: ��Five people are too few. I have so many people here. How much fruit is enough for five people? It��s not enough to cut one fruit into one hundred pieces. I can��t help but know this for sale, anyway, five Fruits. "Of course not, I will give you at least sixty kinds of fruits. If you want to change it, you won''t change it. "


    "Ten, is this the head office?" Zifeng gave it a try.


    "Come here, close the door!" shouted in the fire.


    Zifeng knew that he was just talking to himself, but I didn''t expect a few dwarves to run over to close the door of the arsenal.


    Don''t talk about Zifeng, even Huo Mi wants to spray these dwarves, can you see the old guy, I''m just talking about it? This is really stupid.


    However, at this moment he is already riding a tiger. If he stops, Zifeng will definitely lower the price.


    Seeing that the fire rice did not stop, Zifeng was also anxious, and said quickly: "Twenty, how about it?"


    The raging rice hit Zifeng violently, and he snorted without speaking.


    Zifeng frowned and said, "Thirty!"


    "Only sixty years old!"


    "Forty. You don''t close the door, fifty, up to fifty!" At this point, Zifeng also showed love.


    The flaming rice thought for a while, and finally smiled and said, "Okay, that''s fifty!"


    After that, he waved his hand, and the few dwarves who planned to close the door immediately stepped aside.


    "a bunch of idiots."


    The flame-like rice squatted as he walked, turning his head to Zifeng and the others: "Come with me."


    Whether it is Zifeng or Xiaoqing, they are the first time they have entered the dwarf''s arsenal. When they stand outside, they can''t feel it. They just feel that these weapons shine, not everything. But after entering, I immediately felt an indescribable sense of oppression from all directions. Xiaoqing said, they said there was a cold sweat on Zifeng''s face. This huge sense of oppression is like mountain pressure. Physically, it seems that Zifeng can be crushed at any time.


    "This is still the case when these weapons are breath-sealed. Otherwise, I will repair it according to this point. If I come in, I will be strangled directly." Zifeng said in his heart.


    "correct."


    At this moment, Huo Mi suddenly said: "The fifty fruits I said were replaced by weapons. There is a premise."


    "What premise?" Zifeng frowned suddenly, thinking that this old guy had already made a moth.


    "First, you have to pick up these weapons yourself, and each weapon is sealed by the dwarf. If you want to use it, I can give you a way to unlock the seal, but you have to solve it yourself. Open, only all the seals are unlocked At that moment, this weapon will recognize you as the main force and explode all power."

 v17 Chapter 375： Take the test

    The fiery red rice facing Zifeng said: "I don''t want to change it with you. This is really the rule of my dwarf family. If you can''t accept it, even if you change it, you can''t use it. You say yes. Isn''t it?"


    Zifeng nodded. He had actually thought about it for a long time. I am worried that in this huge arsenal, few thousands of precious weapons are picked up.


    "After all, it''s still too low."


    Zifeng looked at Xiaoqing and the others who were playing weapons. They were dying.


    "If I have the power of the former world, my situation is no worse than Xiaoqing. I am afraid I can install most of the weapon arsenal."


    "Second?" Zifeng asked.


    "Secondly, the weapon you change can only be on the wall, not in the mirror."


    Homilong: "But you have three chances to take the test, and you will give me 100 fruits each time, but I can''t guarantee you will get something."


    "Once ten times." Zifeng said directly.


    "That''s it."


    This time, the fire rice was surprisingly decisive, and he did not hesitate. He looked at Zifeng for a while.


    "Okay, okay, one hundred is one hundred."


    Zifeng asked again: "Is there a weapon in this mirror?"


    "arms?"


    The flaming rice said with a scornful smile and proudly: "Compared with the hole in the wall, the mirror is a good thing. After the Pangu gods left the sky, there were not only weapons, but also various materials. Older times. Items, and the great god��s battle axe, if you can take them away, you will be lucky."


    "correct."


    It seemed to think of something, Huo Biao said: "The thing in this mirror does not require you to pick it up. As long as you can get it within ten minutes, then you can take it away, whatever it is, even if it is, if you There is a chance to get it, and if you have a chance to get it, you can take it away."


    "The axe of the battle for heaven?" Zifeng''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    In ancient books, there are also records of crime days. This man is one of the top gods in ancient times. He was at the same level, but he was punished to death, and in the end he was defeated by five horses.


    But even if it is dead, the body''s limbs are buried in different places, and there are countless gods who are suppressed by shocking means to prevent their resurrection, which shows how terrible the punishment is.


    For these people, Zifeng has always been a myth, but after seeing great gods like Kuafu and Houyi, he has long been used to it and he is no longer so shocked.


    Obviously, from Huomi''s words, we can all hear that the axe of the battle of heaven is obviously not so good. Otherwise, Fire Rice will not be so confident.


    More likely, this old guy is deceiving himself, just for three hundred fruits!


    For a while, Zifeng felt that he still shouldn''t try. This is three hundred unparalleled treasures. What''s wrong? Get stars to auction, the value of the city.


    But if you don''t try, Zifeng won''t be reconciled. What good stuff did you get?


    In the end, Zifeng gritted his teeth and no longer hesitated, his eyes were decisive.


    Next time, Zifeng began to try to take these weapons.


    In fact, his heart is also very entangled, weapons, fifty kinds of fruits, this is a great price.


    If these fruits are brought into the stars, they are in exchange for souls, fairies, and even cultural relics, and these two fruits are enough to exchange for inferior sacred devices.


    That is a sacred device!


    Of course, the weapons here are definitely stronger than the sacred weapons. Any of them can smash the sacred vessel, but let Zifeng take out 50 fruits in one go, but it is still reluctant and very painful.


    "forget it."


    Zifeng secretly said in his heart: "Although it has been obtained at present, it may not be used, but at least it can be kept. If it is really unavailable in the future, it will be sold directly."


    Thinking in my heart, Zifeng came with a long sword.


    This long sword has a faucet carved around the hilt, and the entire blade is golden yellow, looking very dazzling, with a halo around it.


    At the top of the sword, a road rune was laid. Some of the runes flickered, some were dim, and Zifeng knew that these were all the seals.


    Once all these runes disappear, the true face of this long sword will be fully revealed. At that time, it was the most powerful force.


    Before coming to Changjian, Zifeng felt tremendous pressure.


    He reached out and held the hilt of the sword, but the moment he held it, a shock resistance came from him. Zifeng''s chest was like a big hammer, his right arm was directly numb, and he took a bite. Blood spurted out, and the figure suddenly retreated.


    "Hahaha."


    Seeing him eating, he smiled fiercely, his face despised.


    "Why are you smiling!"


    Zifeng took a deep breath, turned his eyes and said, "If I can''t take a weapon today, then you don''t want fruit!" The laughter of the red rice stopped.


    Yes, Zifeng used his own fruits for weapons. If he really can''t take these weapons, can he get a single fruit?


    When I thought about it, the fire suddenly became anxious, and I went to Zifeng Road: "I said you can do this? It''s just that ordinary weapons like this are unacceptable."


    "Don''t talk about the wind!"


    Zifeng waved off and said coldly: "I really don''t believe it. There are tens of millions of things here. If I get repaired, even if it is low, can I still get it?"


    Even so, Zifeng felt very embarrassed.


    The reason why I got the long sword first is because I feel the breath of this long sword, which is weaker than other weapons. This is the lowest level of these weapons.


    But this is relatively speaking, even so, Zifeng still can''t get it.


    Next, Zifeng tried dozens of times again.


    Each time, the lightest result was vomiting blood. When the heaviest, even the tiger''s mouth was directly broken. If it is not a magical body, at this moment, he is afraid that the body has collapsed.


    With Zifeng''s attempts, Homi''s face became more and more anxious and deep.


    He was joking before, but now he is not joking.


    Just kidding, if this guy can''t afford it, he really can''t get results!


    It''s hard to come here. Spirit is important, but fruit is equally important. It penetrates into spirits in a special way. It only takes 10,000 years to increase this spirit. The quality will also improve.

 v17 Chapter 376： return

    And even if you don��t drink, you can do it!


    At this moment, the raging rice, I can''t wait for Zifeng to quickly take some weapons, but this disappointing guy did not vomit blood or fly back, fragilely making Homi just want to beat him.


    In fact, Zifeng is also very helpless, what can he do?


    As a person born in offspring, even if they are planners, they will be at the level of Xiaoqing, not to mention his views in the eyes of the master, and even the ants can''t fix it.


    Through this attempt, Zifeng''s heart became heavier and heavier. Finally, when he was bombarded by a seemingly ordinary satin again, Zifeng was completely abandoned.


    His character is determined to be indomitable, but everyone with a strong personality is in a hopeful situation, which is equivalent to Zifeng''s cultivation at this moment. If he faces a master, he is still a fart. You are determined, what''s the use?


    "Hurry up!" Seeing that Zifeng didn''t move, the fire suddenly urged.


    "Fart!"


    Zifeng''s face was not good-looking, it was the first time he had encountered so many ashes.


    Suddenly in my heart, Zifeng suddenly looked at the fire watch: "Can you seal these weapons again? In this case, I can choose one of them, and you can get fruits."


    "No."


    The flaming rice shook his head: "I don''t want it, but if I wear too many seals, the quality of the weapon itself and even the possibility of collapse will impress me. Our final refined weapon is too white. Outdated Yes, the main vein will definitely demand a crime. ""Let it go."


    Zifeng shook his head, he no longer hoped. Although he did not want to see such a huge Baoshan, he could not get it, but there was no way.


    "Now is the time to deliberately keep fruit for myself." Zi Fengxin comforted herself.


    "Why are you so vulnerable?"


    The violent rice saw Zifeng give up and jumped eagerly to his feet: "The weapon you took is the lowest weapon here. They were not sprayed or shot. How do you think you are still alive?"


    Zifeng glanced at Huo, and really had an urge to marry her.


    You think that you are all abnormal, and you think that future generations can be compared with you!


    "You want this."


    The violent rice eyes turned around and said, "Will you go to the mirror to try it?"


    Wen Yan, Zi Feng couldn''t help looking at the huge mirror.


    He naturally knows the meaning of red rice. If he really wants to try it, then whether he can get it or not, he has to pay a hundred fruits for the fire.


    Obviously the old guy knew he couldn''t afford weapons, so he put his thoughts on the mirror.


    After thinking about it, Zifeng said: "I can try, but I can only give you 50 fruits at a time."


    "What''s the matter?"


    The fire slammed his eyes: "This is a mirror, just in case you have an incomparable treasure? If you get the axe for the battle of heaven? What if you."


    "Don''t talk to me, you can''t."


    Zifeng looked at Xiaoqing, who was randomly playing weapons, and said with a face: "I don''t get a little bit here. Even if I try in the mirror, I will probably only take out the fruit in vain. If you don''t want it, that''s it. , I have no hope anyway."


    When I heard Zifeng say this, the expression on Homi''s face suddenly seemed hesitant.


    There is such a mirror in the arsenal of each branch of the dwarf family, which is connected to a special space. Even Huo Biao doesn''t know where it is, only the patriarch of the main vein knows it.


    The rule for master pulse setting is one attempt eight times, not one hundred times.


    Martian rice is very smart among dwarves. He directly mentioned the price of a hundred fruits. Zifeng can guarantee that he can earn more than 20 fruits. If he disagrees, Zifeng will exchange it. For other weapons, at least hundreds of fruits can be counted in the calculation of fire timing.


    But who would have thought that the guy wearing white clothes in front of him is so fragile that even weapons can''t get it!


    In this case, the idea of ??fruit swapping weapons must be destroyed. Only this mirror can give him some fruit.


    But Zifeng is not stupid, knowing that the fire is in a hurry, and directly cut the price by half, these fire watches are even more anxious!


    If Zifeng can get something in this mirror, the price of fifty kinds of fruits must be at a loss. According to the rules of the main vein, thirty fruits were lost. These thirty pieces must be fired here. Prepayments. However, if Zifeng tried three times, but he didn''t get it once, it would be a harvest of 150 fruits, all of which were harvested from fire rice. pulse!


    It is difficult to decide whether you want to go, but it is difficult to determine if there have been a lot of games before, but basically there is nothing to get, and I am sure I can''t even get the weapon of Zifeng. This fragile guy is definitely not so lucky!


    "I blame these guys, they can only get spirits every time, but they can''t bring the fruit out."


    The violent rice smashed Xiaoqing, and they glanced at it. They snorted at Zifeng and screamed: "That''s good, fifty or fifty, there are three chances in total!"


    Although Huomi promised, Zifeng was not happy, he always felt that Huomi was igniting him.


    But considering the dwarf IQ of the dwarf family, Zifeng breathed a sigh of relief.


    Here, he did not gain the slightest gain, the mirror is the last attempt. If there is no gain, then Zifeng will completely die.


    That kind of fruit, he has nearly two thousand yuan. Although it is precious, it is not impossible to try one hundred and fifty pieces.


    Thinking of this, Zifeng walked towards the mirror.


    "Buy fruit first!" Cadmium said quickly.


    Zifeng''s palm turned over, and suddenly one hundred and fifty fruits floated out and fell in front of the fire rice.


    No matter where Zifeng came from, the fragrant rice took the fruit, took a good look at it, and then he smiled and nodded.


    Zifeng no longer hesitated, raised his right hand and reached the mirror directly.


    As said, this is not a mirror, but a blockade similar to a transmission array. Zifeng easily reached the mirror.


    Only ten years in total. If you can''t get anything within ten minutes, you will waste your opportunity.


    "Can''t get it, can''t get it, can''t get it, can''t get it."


    The flaming rice stared at Zifeng, his heart muttered to himself, and his mouth was embarrassed. This voice reached Zifeng''s ears, and suddenly his face twitched.

 v17 Chapter 377： anyway

    Say your IQ is low, then Nima is not wrong!


    You really don''t want me to get it, can''t you say it?


    Rolling his eyes, Zifeng didn''t hear him, focusing on searching in that special space.


    Of course, this is not a real search. He is not yet qualified.


    Over time, it will need rest, two benefits, three benefits, and four benefits.


    For Zifeng, the time for the top ten interests passed too quickly, just like a moment.


    For the flaming rice, he simply spent the remaining year and couldn''t wait for the time to be in a hurry, and Zifeng didn''t get anything, so his own fifty fruits could be earned in vain.


    Soon, the time of eight interests has passed.


    Until the ninth interest, Homi''s face had relaxed. He felt that there were two remaining. Zifeng must be like before, nothing can be obtained.


    Reminiscent of these fifty fruits, the violent Milton smiled openly. However, before he laughed, he saw the appearance of Zifeng, and his right hand immediately received it.


    "Will it not get it? Ten interest periods have not passed."


    The next moment, his smile solidified directly on his face.


    But seeing Zifeng''s hand, he was holding a pair of bells.


    The bell was dark purple and surrounded by a halo. Although there was no slight breathing, the moment the fire saw it, there was an impulsive impulse.


    "Zhan Shen Ling!"


    The violent rice came out immediately: "You guy, luck is too good? This is a sad sigh. The main oil refiner spent three million years refining it. I don��t know how many good materials are there to obtain it. Very small, you just need to take something else, don��t take this scorpion bell!"


    The flaming rice just wanted to spit blood. From his words, he could see the importance of this scorpion bell.


    If Zifeng just took an ordinary thing, then he also had a way to escape it. Handing over all 50 kinds of fruits will be a big deal. As for the loss of thirty kinds of fruits, he has a way to crush it.


    But Zifeng took it, but it was a sigh!


    The sacred clock is taken away, and the main vein will be known for the first time. Whenever I actually take out 80 fruits, I will definitely be reprimanded and even reduce a lot of refined materials. For flaming rice, it is very painful.


    "Hey, I will ask you one thing!"


    The sound of Zifeng wakes up Huomifan. He was unhappy and impatient: "If you fart, just let it go."


    Seeing him like this, Zifeng didn''t get up, but was a little excited.


    This is obviously not flaming rice, and the more it is, the more precious it is to blaspheme.


    "This thing is called Bell Slashing Bell?" Zifeng asked.


    "Yes." snorted through his nose.


    "Compared with the weapons here, is it really powerful?"


    "Compared with them?"


    The fierce Mi could catch their eyes, and they were unwilling to say: "The long-haired guy with short hair, can the weapons here be compared with the bells of scorpions? At the beginning of the day, the gods and gods were too evil, and in the end it was Suppressed by many great gods. There was a strong man in the dwarf family, and the weapon used by the strong man at that time was the scorpion bell. Do you say it is strong?"


    When I heard the fire, Zifeng''s body was shocked.


    Has this incident killed the **** of punishment?


    Great for the world!


    "You are lucky."


    The fierce appearance gnawed his teeth: "Before so many races tried, but let alone the bell rang, nothing recovered, you are fine, the first time you have a chance to get a scorpion bell."


    Zifeng smiled, not caring about Homi''s emotions, and asked: "Then the bell rings, can I recognize the Lord now?"


    "You can acknowledge the Lord, and you can help others."


    Thinking of it and saying: "But I still want to remind you that the ringtone is very strong and very bad. Although you can recognize the Lord, the power of the ringtone is based on the user''s repair. It was decided that people like you are too fragile. "That said, Mi��s eyes suddenly turned around and said: "It��s worse than this. Anyway, you are weak and you will die. Even if you give it to you, you can��t exert any power. I use You gave me fifty. The fruit changes with you, and then you give you ten weapons. I will help you seal the seal, you don��t need to pick it up yourself, how about it?


    He thinks his idea is too wise. If he can replace the sacred clock with fifty fruits and ten weapons, then the main pulse will not only punish himself, but also reward himself!


    Although in the end, they are still failing, compared with the sacred bell, how much is the loss of fifty fruits and ten weapons?


    Their weapons are free, and they have an arsenal of tens of millions. As for fruit, don''t do this. In any case, it is also obtained from Zifeng.


    "you think too much."


    But this sentence of Zifeng is to break all the fantasies of fire rice.


    The fierce rice hurriedly said: "Can''t you feel it? Otherwise, I will return all these fruits to you, and then add 20 weapons or other equipment, which is equivalent to one hundred and fifty fruits made before and after. Thirty weapons. Is that okay?"


    "No." Zifeng shook his head.


    The expression of flaming rice is not like fake. The more he does, the more precious it becomes.


    "Fifty pieces!"


    Fire Mi Gao: "Fifty kinds of weapons, or other equipment, shields, crowns, you can choose anything you want, I am responsible for sealing you, you can use it!"


    "What do I use it for? Cut wood or cut fruit?" Zifeng smiled and laughed.


    "you!"


    Would not agree, even if he took out 100 pieces, he would not agree.


    "I don''t know how to do it!" Huo snorted.


    Zifeng ignored him, but said, "I have two more chances?"


    The gentle Mitou turned around and turned a deaf ear, but this was the default.


    Zifeng smiled, took the ring into the space ring, and put his right hand into the mirror.


    Diligence, two interests, three interests, four interests.


    Although the temperature-regulating rice didn''t seem to care about Zifeng anymore, he couldn''t help turning his head at this moment, and the tension on his face reappeared.


    This lucky guy just got the Scorpion Bell for the first time. Can''t he really accept the battle axe of the battle of heaven?


    This is the most precious thing in the entire dwarf family!


    Dwarves can pay attention to the rules. If Zifeng really gets it, they can''t say anything.

 v17 Chapter 378： more difficult

    They are not descendants of human beings. Although they are smart, they have no enthusiasm and means. They are too lazy to catch what Zifeng gets, or they won''t be so angry.


    "The first time I got the Scorpion Bell, your good fortune must have been exhausted!"


    Yelled fiercely, yelling: "Old man, I don''t believe you can get anything again. If you really get it, I will."


    Without waiting for him to finish, Zifeng shook his body and pulled his right hand back.


    "I will kill you in my saliva!"


    Zifeng smiled, and didn''t take it to heart. He said, "Look at what you want to die and let''s talk about it. What is this?"


    "Nine poles open soul chain!"


    But this is the rule, but if someone gets something from the mirror or picks up a weapon, they must explain the name and use of the weapon. It is precisely because of reliability that the weapons of the dwarf family are greatly favored.


    However, the war did not break out, and their weapons were ashes in the arsenal.


    "Nine poles open soul chain?" Zifeng revealed his doubts.


    "The nine-pole chain of soul has no attack or defense, but it can divide your soul into nine. As long as the nine-pole soul chain is not broken, then your nine souls will not dissipate. If someone attacks your soul, Jiuji Soul Chain will absorb more than 99% of its attack power, of course, only for soul attacks."


    After the flame rice was over, he said: "But I still have the same sentence. Any weapon should be determined based on your practice. I said that absorbing more than 99% of the soul is based on your premise that the power of the soul chain can be used for a long time. It��s as fragile as you are now, and it��s not bad to absorb 50%."


    Zifeng took a deep breath, even if it was 50%, it was very scary!


    Zifeng has never encountered a soul attack in Longwu Continent, but after entering the starry sky, soul attacks abound.


    There are many monks who specialize in the study of the soul. Their attacks are strange and unpredictable. Sometimes when you look at you more, you will directly collapse your soul, and the living person will become a corpse.


    It really is a glimpse of the soul, killing what people can''t see!


    Zifeng had encountered such a strong person before, and he was almost destroyed by the opponent. If someone saves him, he will not survive and will not be reborn at this moment.


    For the soul, Zifeng is very concerned. The body collapses can regroup, but the soul collapses, that is, direct death, or even a chance for reincarnation.


    Therefore, in Zifeng''s view, this nine-pole soul chain is more important than the scorpion bell obtained before!


    Of course, this does not mean that Jiu Ji Kai God Chain is stronger than Qi Ling Zhong, but Jiu Ji Kai God Chain is more suitable for Zifeng, so he will be inclined to this matter.


    Moreover, the nine-stroke open soul chain can also divide the soul into nine. As long as the nine-stroke open soul chain is not broken, the soul will not be crushed!


    Compared with absorbing soul attack power, this is the most amazing!


    This is the Nine Extremes Soul Chain created by the dwarves in the Primordial Era!


    For example, those weapons on the walls of the cave, let alone bombing, Zifeng can''t get it.


    These weapons, from the painful expression on the surface of the fire, obviously don''t know how much worse than the Jiujiu Soul Chain. When they leave here and return to the hereafter, who can bomb this Nine-Pole Soul Chain? Even at that moment in the shelter, the only Yuanling of the Ming Dynasty could not do it!


    With the Nine Extremes Soul Chain, you can ensure that Zifeng''s soul is not destroyed. In this case, even if someone is aiming at him, even if the enemy becomes stronger again, Zifeng will not be afraid.


    Even if the body is dead, the soul will not die, it can still make a comeback.


    So far, Zifeng is truly capable of self-protection.


    In Longwu Continent, even if Zifeng��s repair is higher, even if it can overwhelm the Dragon King and overwhelm the dragon, it is only the Longwu Continent.


    After Zifeng was reborn, people sometimes wanted to commit suicide. In Zifeng''s guess, this person might have integrated into the power of the sanctuary and completely betrayed Yuanling!


    Even if Zifeng gets angry again, he can still face the spirit of Yuan Ling and still be destroyed.


    After obtaining the Nine-pole Chain, everything is different.


    The soul has not been destroyed, the cultivation still exists, as for the body, you can condense at any time!


    Just like Black Wind Cliff, it was attacked by the emperor, and even the things that the primordial spirit gave to explode have never been seen again!


    "The key is that this nine-pole soul chain can divide the soul into nine, without causing harm to the soul. This is actually a supplement to the nine shadows I practiced." Zifeng whispered in his heart.


    His original intention was to condense the nine gods, and these nine gods need gods.


    Zifeng believes that it is not to separate the souls and act as the souls of these nine gods, but after all the souls of the nine gods are gathered together, and they rely on the nine-pole chain to unite them.


    Although they are independent gods of Zifeng, they can be independent of Zifeng. Although they can be integrated, they are not suitable.


    If the nine gods of the gods are all condensed, it is even more difficult, or even impossible, to fully integrate them.


    Even if it is a temporary integration, it cannot increase the strength, but it does not integrate as much.


    The simplest analogy is to increase combat effectiveness by 50% without complete integration. If it is fully integrated, it can increase by 100%!


    However, it is difficult to carry out a thorough integration.


    But for the Nine Extremes Soul Chain, all of this is impossible. It will become possible. If it is completed, it will no longer be a temporary integration, but a permanent integration. As long as Zifeng is willing, he will always You can have the pleasure of the nine gods after being completely integrated!


    Combining all the above, Zifeng will feel that the Nine-Pole Soul Chain is stronger than the Scorpion Ling.


    Of course, this is for yourself.


    In fact, it can be mastered by the strong people of the dwarf family. There is a lot of horror when killing the God of War.


    "Hey God Bell, Jiu Ji opens the chain of gods."


    When Zifeng thought about it, Hollimy was calculating by himself.


    The more he calculated, the uglier his face, and finally, he cried.


    "I have taken these two things, even if the 150 fruits in my hand have been distributed, this is not enough!" The violent rice cried and screamed and shouted: "When it ends, this will definitely give me a lot of money. Great punishment. I curse so, and fifty fruits will change accordingly. If you let the main pulse know that I don''t want to be the patriarch of the 78 blood vessels."

 v17 Chapter 379： limit

    He thought so, but he saw Zifeng put his hand in the mirror for the third time.


    "You still take it!"


    The flaming rice can''t wait to bite Su: "You are a greedy and shameless guy. You already have a scorpion bell and a nine-pole soul chain. You can. You can''t let me go once!"


    Zifeng ignored his words directly. In the third interest, he stretched out his hand.


    The flaming rice also thought that Zifeng''s conscience had been discovered, but when he saw what was in Zifeng''s hands, he suddenly knew that he wanted more.


    But this time he breathed a sigh of relief because Zifeng took the thing, even if he didn''t know what it was.


    Zifeng also stared at the stone in his hand. The stone is half a dozen in size, dark in color, and has no slight breath. It looks like an ordinary stone.


    "What is this?" Zifeng asked.


    "do not know."


    After saying a word, he didn''t believe it when he saw Zifeng, and said: "I really don''t know, but what exists in the mirror is definitely a good thing."


    As he said, Fire Rice urged impatiently: "Well, you have lost three opportunities, hurry up and I will be in your hands."


    Zifeng stared at the stone for a while, and finally couldn''t determine what it was. He stopped thinking about it and threw the stone into the space ring.


    After doing all this, Zifeng smiled and looked at the fire watch.


    Homi stared at him, thinking he knew what underwear he was wearing.


    He is much stronger than Zifeng. He can choke it to death with one finger, but there is no reason for this feeling, just like.


    It seems that Zifeng will contact him and be killed by him!


    "What are you doing with me? Hurry up!"


    Zifeng''s eyes turned into a crescent moon, and he smiled and said, "It''s better to give me three chances, one hundred fruits at a time, how about?"


    "roll!"


    Purple Wind: "."


    .


    From the dwarves'' arsenal, Zifeng felt that those very kind and gentle dwarves were full of hostility towards him.


    The flaming rice behind him gritted his teeth, and there was some blood on his lips.


    Yes, he really bleeds.


    The first is Zifeng''s anger, the second is distress, and the third is the main pulse of worrying about trouble.


    Just like the fire rice, when Zifeng and the others leave the dwarves, they are ejected from the crater.


    Zifeng even felt that when they came out, the flames and magma in the volcano had to be angered when they came in. Zifeng has good reason to suspect that this is rice raging in the sacred bell. I hate that I can''t play the Jiujikai God Chain myself, so I want to burn myself with this kind of flame. However, Zifeng has a source of fire attributes. Unless it is a higher-level fire source, it is just an ordinary flame. Even if it is an ancient flame, it is useless for Zifeng.


    Of course, this is only Zifeng''s own guess. If he is known by violence, I am afraid I can really vomit.


    You are trapped by my side, but am I still here to marry me?


    .


    When I left, there was no violent thing. Zifeng did not feel the enthusiasm of the dwarves. It was very popular when I went, but when I left, my voice was very sad.


    "Is this my pit?"


    Zifeng came over and said, "It is obvious that he will provoke me. I used to look at him like that. I have a chance of fifty fruits. This seems to be a huge profit. Now I am taking some measures. I just Taken a few things. Dwarves can create whatever they want, it''s boring to be with me."


    If the fire rice is here, it will definitely kill Zifeng with a hammer.


    Even Xiaoqing next to Zifeng seemed to understand Zifeng''s words. He glanced at him, his face full of disdain.


    Zhan Shen Ling, Nine Jikai God Chain.


    Is this something that can be created casually?


    One is an unparalleled treasure that once killed the **** of war. One is that the dwarves spent millions of years building them. Can you create them at will? Did you build one for me? It''s just cheap and sold.


    It''s really useless, maybe it''s just the last nameless black stone. This stone has been studied for a long time and has not been studied.


    However, as the raging rice said, it can be combined with the sacred bell and the nine-pole soul chain. This black stone will certainly not go anywhere.


    "correct."


    Zifeng suddenly looked at Xiaoqing, and he said, "I see you like to use your soul to replace a lot of weapons? Where are these weapons? The previous gourd is as high as yours." But why didn''t I see you being taken To me? How did you bring it? "


    Xiaoqing, after a long time, they knew what Zifeng meant, grinned, and looked at Zifeng disdainfully. He seems to have too little knowledge.


    In this regard, Zifeng ignored it directly, because he knew Xiaoqing and he was not ridiculed.


    In his sight, Xiaoqing''s furry palm turned over and took out a green leaf.


    The leaf seems to be only half the size of a palm, but it is similar to a black stone. When Zifeng saw it, his brows wrinkled.


    "What are you telling me with this thing? I asked you how to give these weapons."


    Zifeng''s words have not yet been completed, they will stop.


    Because he felt the amazing breath and breath from the leaves, exactly the same as those weapons!


    In addition, in the center of the leaf, Zifeng saw some black spots. At first he saw black spots, but thought that there was something long on the leaf, but at this time, people discovered that it was something long on the leaf itself, which was obviously. Those weapons! At this time, Xiaoqing sighed slightly, but saw that the leaves suddenly became bigger. In the blink of an eye, they became a full kilometer, nearly 500 meters wide.


    As the leaves grow larger, the black spot in the center grows larger. Zifeng guessed it right. These black spots are Xiaoqing''s weapons of fighting with spirits!


    "this����"


    Zifeng was stunned and stared at the leaves.


    This thing can be big or small, it seems that even the current kilometer is not the limit, it is no different from its own space ring!


    More than space rings!


    Zifeng''s eyes were exposed, and he asked again: "How big is this leaf?"


    This time, Xiaoqing could easily understand the meaning of Zifeng. He patted it in the air and seemed to be showing off, and then he blew on the leaves, and the leaves rang!


    In an instant, it reached ten miles, then a hundred miles, a thousand miles, a thousand miles, a million miles.


    As for whether it reaches 10 million miles, Zifeng can''t see it at all. He can only see it when he raises his head. The sky disappeared, only the dark green shrouded above the head, as if it were the sky.

 v17 Chapter 380： ruthless?

    But Zifeng knew that this was the sky, and it was obviously a big leaf!


    "Oh my God����"


    Zifeng took a deep breath. Although in the afterlife, many powerful people can become a planet after they leave this realm, it is established by law and is not an entity at all.


    The realm of real entities is definitely not that big. Even Zifeng, which has reached a dominant position, will not open up such a large field.


    And this leaf changes a million miles in an instant, and it can be called horror at a glance!


    "It''s not too old, the leaves are too terrible." Zifeng said in the dark.


    Thinking of this, he looked up at Xiaoqing and smiled slyly: "Then. Can you give me this leaf?"


    "No power, wow, yeah." Xiao Qing glanced at Zi Feng and began to dance.


    Zifeng blinked, you just jumped up again, I don''t know what you said.


    Now he suddenly felt that the fire watch was still somewhat useful. He can make weapons instead of translating.


    Zifeng would also make plans, but Xiaoqing would be stunned by them. Even the plan does not know what to draw.


    "Forget it, I will find it by myself when I go back." Zifeng waved.


    Seeing that he didn''t understand what he meant, Xiaoqing hurried in a hurry.


    His eyes turned around, and he didn''t say much. He lifted up the leaves, took Zifeng and other savage children, jumped up and went straight to his hometown.


    After half a day, everyone returned.


    Xiaoqing and the others threw those weapons at random, just like throwing away iron and iron, letting Zifeng''s heart follow.


    These weapons, just take out one piece and put it in the next generation. Is it a peerless treasure?


    But here, it is like a piece of scrap iron, it is just an extremely violent thing!


    The three dragons and the emperor, alone, Zifeng knew, this was the first time that Zifeng and Nangong Yugang walked to the middle zone. When they saw the broken dust of Nangong, one of the seven halls of the Holy Spirit Temple introduced by Nangong was in the Temple of Dust. The main hall, Yuwen is loyal.


    As for the other two dragon kings, Zifeng can only feel their breath, but they don''t know their identities. In short, it is not too low in the Temple of the Holy Spirit.


    On the side of the three people, there was a man and a woman standing. When she saw Zifeng, this woman always smiled. She seemed familiar.


    It is white!


    This man, in his middle age, was naturally the head of the sect of the Holy Spirit Temple. When Yunxiao was seriously injured, Zifeng was seeking help.


    His cultivation is the pinnacle of Dragon God.


    Zifeng glanced at White Scorpion for the first time, then looked at the middle-aged man. He nodded slightly to the two people, and finally he was loyal to Yu Wen: "Hall Master Yu Wen, don''t come to the innocent."


    "Haha, I have had a relationship with Su Zun. I didn''t want to see him for several years. Su Zun has been named the True Dragon Martial Continent. I admire it and admire it!" Yuwen clenched his fist loyally and smiled.


    In fact, he really sighed in his heart.


    When Zifeng met Zifeng for the first time, he said that although he had a certain fame, he was only in Yuanshan County and at best would not surpass the Eastern Kingdom. In his opinion, Zifeng is a young generation, even an unknown boy, and he doesn''t need to care about it.


    But now, in the past few years, Zifeng''s name has been widely praised, and he is completely equal to himself. The five super sects could not kill him, but news came back. He smashed a knife and a powerful dragon king in the world!


    Although Ning Haihai''s restoration was only the beginning of the Dragon Emperor and did not open up the royal realm, it was also the Dragon King!


    Zifeng can crush him, his true strength is obviously beyond the early days of the Dragon King, and his cultivation is only.


    Others may think that Zifeng hides the practice, but Yu Wen''s loyalty is clear at a glance. Zifeng is hidden. In the middle of the dragon, it is the true cultivation of Zifeng.


    In the dragon''s golden mean, you can break the shackles and smash the strongest players in the early days of the Dragon King. If he reaches the Dragon King, how strong will it be?


    Therefore, Yuwen is very polite.


    Therefore, the Holy Spirit Temple attaches great importance to it.


    Therefore, so many people will come out to meet!


    Everyone understands that no matter how powerful Zifeng is, his strongest is definitely not cultivation, but an indescribable horror and terrible cultivation speed.


    "I waited, I met Su Zun."


    After Yu Wen''s loyalty, except for the two dragon emperors, everyone else, trembling slightly, bowed to Zifeng at this moment.


    "You are very polite." Zifeng also returned for the ceremony.


    Although he is indeed qualified to accept these people''s interviews, Zifeng knows that he has not reached the level of Longwu Continent. He is a polite person and he treats others politely. "Su Zun."


    Bai Hao was also looking at Zi Feng, his eyes gleaming, a bit like a joke: "I don''t know when Xuanyuan ruthlessly held the position of Su Zun."


    In the entire field, except for the three dragon kings, who dared to make fun of Zifeng, I am afraid there is only white.


    "will do."


    Zifeng smiled and immediately said, "Believe me, Xuanyuan will be ruthless in the future, and it will definitely reach the point where the entire Longwu Continent will rise."


    This is a sneak peek, everyone else is a glimpse.


    Xuanyuan was ruthless to this person, and they naturally knew that under normal circumstances, those big forces would have some information about the strong among these forces and geniuses.


    What they worry about is that Xuanyuan is ruthless. Although it is a good talent, it cannot be called charming. Compared with Zifeng, there is absolutely no way to compare it. Why is Zifeng so sure that Xuanyuan will be ruthless in the future?


    But watching Zifeng''s appearance is definitely not a lie, not a joke.


    "I hope so." Bai Hao took a deep breath and smiled.


    Zifeng nodded, and said no more, but to the middle-aged man.


    "Old Zheng Cheng, I met Su Zun."


    Seeing Zifeng, the middle-aged man hurriedly made a fist.


    "There is no need to be so polite between you and me."


    Zifeng smiled and said, "Yun was seriously injured on the same day. Although he was healed by the Holy Spirit, you still got a needle. I said before that I would blame the Holy Spirit on one person, but it is said that Yun''s family has already given the Holy Spirit 1 Billion. Lingshi, if so, then this is what I owe you."


    "The younger generation dare not." The middle-aged man Cheng Hao was flattered and a little excited.


    Although he is the leader of the sect and not the first level, he does not have a high position in the entire Holy Spirit Temple, and he is often bullied.

 v17 Chapter 381： Strange lights

    Some people who only know Long Danjing rely on their own background as a strong dragon, and don''t take him seriously. Sometimes, they will not only steal resources that belong to him, but they will also steal him. In addition to the insult, he has no background and can only endure it.


    At this moment, Zifeng was in front of many people, saying that he owed him a person, it was definitely not just a person!


    With Zifeng''s position in Longwu Continent today, this kind of opening is equivalent to becoming his backing. This is not a sinful thing. Zifeng''s words are really influential!


    "Okay, that''s it."


    Zifeng smiled slightly: "No matter what trouble you encounter, you can come to me. Of course, if you have a dragon to kill you, then forget it."


    "Thank you Su Zun." Cheng Hao quickly agreed. At this time, rejection is just a matter of feeling, and it will cause Zifeng.


    The three dragon kings like Yu Wenzhong looked at each other and looked at each other in deep shock.


    What does Zifeng mean?


    Can you find him in any trouble? Can''t only the dragon do it?


    What he meant was. Can he walk beside the Dragon King?


    They were shocked and confused, but they couldn''t ask more. They talked to each other and entered the hall of the Holy Spirit with Zifeng. The temple of the Holy Spirit is huge. When you type it, you cannot see many trees in the past. At first glance, only countless palaces stand tall.


    Of course, the most eye-catching among them are the seven largest palaces!


    Yuwen Loyal is the master of the Devil Palace.


    According to outsiders, in the seven temples of the Holy Spirit, each temple has a main hall and two deputy masters. The deputy masters of this temple are unknown, but the main halls are all dragons!


    This sentence may be true, but after Zifeng saw Yu Wen''s loyalty today, he also realized the power of the Holy Spirit Temple.


    As the loyalty of the Devil��s Palace, Yuwen��s strength is like Ning Yihai, only in the early stage of the Dragon Emperor, but its aura is much stronger than that of Ning Yihai, and should reach the peak of the early Dragon King. As for the royal realm, it is obviously not yet open. His emperor can feel it.


    Yuwen is so loyal, and they want to repair the other six temples.


    But in the temple of the Holy Spirit, how could it be the strongest in the early Dragon King?


    If this is the case, even if there are seven lords, it is not worthy of being called a super faction!


    The so-called Lord of the Seven Temples is only a superficial power, but only on the surface, with so many dragons and emperors, can see the power of the Holy Spirit Temple.


    Zifeng looked at the seven huge palaces, pondered for a while, not knowing what to think.


    After entering the Temple of the Holy Spirit, the others retreated. Only Yu Wen was loyal to these three people, Bai Yu and Na Cheng, who brought Zi Feng to the palace.


    Bai Yu and Chenghao appeared obviously because the Holy Spirit Temple knew that they both knew Zifeng. In order to avoid the embarrassment of the first meeting, the two men came out to ease the atmosphere.


    Along the way, there are many disciples of the Holy Spirit watching here.


    They all knew that Su Zun had already arrived, and many of them had never seen Zifeng, only heard of Zifeng''s name.


    "That''s Su Zun?"


    "very young!"


    "Su Zunchang''s handsome guy! If I can marry Su Zun, this man, see who dares to bully me in the future!"


    "This is not stitching. Although young, the appearance is extremely indifferent. Unlike those people, when I first came to the Holy Spirit Temple, when I saw the surrounding scenes, I saw a strong shock."


    "I really want to say a few words to Su Zun, but unfortunately I am not qualified yet."


    The whispered arguments appeared from time to time and were not hidden.


    There are young apprentices staring at Zifeng, and there are strange lights in the beauties.


    As for the male disciples, the face is a form of worship and admiration.


    If Zifeng is an old man who has been alive for thousands of years, they may respect and fear, but they will never worship, because it is taken for granted.


    But Zifeng is too young, just like their age, even much younger than them.


    This age is such an achievement, not arrogant, easy to approach, Zifeng Jun, full of natural affinity, not only for women, but also for those male disciples, there is also a temptation to contact the past. This is a change of state!


    Before Zifeng had such achievements, his reputation was also great, but those reputations were said to be so cold and arrogant, how arrogant, almost how bad, how bad.


    Now that Zifeng returns, the name of the world, all negative rumors, have disappeared, even if there is something, it is really Zifeng''s fault, they will think that Zifeng is right.


    Human nature, that''s it.


    Zifeng also felt the gaze of these eyes. He swept it from time to time, but everyone who looked at him was a quick tribute.


    Zifeng himself is not proud of himself. He always smiled at these people and nodded. He said hello.


    This approach made Yu Wenzhong and others think higher. As for the disciples around him, there were crazy screams.


    There were even a few female disciples who couldn''t help but went straight here, but they were shocked by Yu Wen''s loyalty.


    "Su Zun''s charm is even greater than the legend!" Bai Xiao smiled.


    Zifeng couldn''t help but touched his nose: "No way, I''m a handsome girl, I can''t change it."


    "Yes, really handsome." Bai grinned.


    Between the talks, everyone entered a hall.


    Some girl servants came in with fruit trays and wine trays. It is obviously ready. When they lay down, they looked at Zifeng carefully and blushed immediately.


    In this regard, Zifeng is really helpless.


    The woman''s direction hovered in front of Zifeng, which was obviously a deliberate act of the maid. They all want to try their luck and see if Su Zun can Lin Ze them. If they are so lucky, they will be favored by Zifeng. Then they will never do this low-low thing.


    Of course, they obviously think more.


    "Su Zun, please sit down." Yu Wenzheng sat in the main position, smiling and waving at Zifeng.


    Zifeng had no feelings, nodded slightly, and then sat down.


    Bai Hao and Cheng Hao, one from the left and one from the right, sat on either side of Zifeng.


    "It''s too late now, and with some of your impulses, I have nothing to prepare for the Holy Spirit."


    Yuwen loyally picked up the glass, gestured to Zifeng, and then said, "I will work a little bit tonight. I have told you to go to the table tomorrow. I will ask Su Zun, but I also hope that Su Zunmo will be surprised." "


    "Compared with Palace Master Yuwen, Su is a younger generation, and Palace Master Yuwen still doesn''t want a Su Zhu." Zifeng took a sip of wine and smiled.

 v17 Chapter 382： Get nervous

    "Can you say that, now in the entire Longwu Continent, who doesn''t know the name of Su Zun? You are qualified to afford this title."


    After the loyalty ended, he sighed again: "But, I really didn''t expect you to grow so fast. In the restaurant, when I first met you, it was hard to hear, I just didn''t care about you. If it weren��t for Nangong��s referral, I might not have looked at you. Now it seems that my eyes are a little short-sighted. I will change it in the future, not because of my identity and cultivation. I despise those young people.�� ��Master Yuwen��s mentality It''s normal, the status is here. You can''t treat the younger generation in a low voice." Zifeng smiled.


    "Hey, now this young generation has made me whisper." Yu Wen''s loyalty showed a serious expression.


    Zi Fengyi, Bai Yu and Cheng Hao were also shocked. In the past, Yu Wen''s loyalty was always a slap in the face, and there was almost no smile. They had never seen Yu Wen''s loyalty.


    Zifeng shook his head and smiled, not knowing how to pick it up.


    Everyone talks about wine and says interesting things from time to time. When there is really nothing to say, Cheng Hao and Bai Yu will open their mouths, and the atmosphere is harmonious and not embarrassing.


    The attitude of the Holy Spirit Temple is very polite. From the moment Zifeng arrived, he had already realized this.


    When I went to the family, there were never so many people waiting outside. Yu Wenzhong and the other dragon kings stood there in person until Zifeng appeared.


    Of course, this has nothing to do with Yidao Palace, and the Yun Family didn''t know that Zifeng would come.


    But in any case, the courtesy of the Holy Spirit Temple is not false, and it will not make Zifeng feel hypocritical.


    Therefore, Zifeng had a much better impression of the Temple of the Holy Spirit.


    After three rounds of wine, everyone ate some delicious food and fruit. The sky was completely dark, the moonlight rose, and the pale moonlight shone on the ground.


    In the hall, a group of women came in. They wore gauze and began to dance. The gauze is a bit transparent, you can faintly see the white skin under the clothes.


    After watching the dance for a while, Yu Wenzhong only faced Zifeng and said: "Su Zun, we are full, we should talk about business. I don''t know what Su Zun came here. Why don''t you say that you really passed by? Here? Come in and talk to me, the time to come to Su Zun is still precious."


    "It''s true today."


    Zifeng nodded, looked at Bai Yu and said, "Which is the owner of the temple?"


    "White?"


    Yu Wen''s loyalty is also the same day, and immediately said: "The master of the white prince is the real palace of souls, Tan Ying."


    Seeing that Zifeng didn''t speak, Yu Wenzhong asked again: "What should Su Zun ask?"


    Zifeng thought for a while and said, "I am not satisfied with the master of Yuwen Temple. When Su was in the sacred realm of the devil, he had a ruthless experience with the families of Baiyu and Yuwen. We also met there. I want to come. YuWendian. I know too."


    "Well, Bai Yu told me about it." Yu Wen was loyal.


    Zifeng smiled and said, "Of course, how the Holy Spirit Temple treats his disciples, Su will not participate, nor is he qualified to participate. But Xuanyuan found me ruthless in Longwu, and hoped that I would help and talk about the city. When I owe the Yuwen family When it��s humanity, I can��t shirk it naturally, so I��m here. ""Su Zun means."


    Yuwen frowned faithfully: "Are you here to help Xuanyuan kiss mercilessly?"


    "Okay." Zifeng nodded.


    Zifeng said again: "If you want to come to Yuwen, you should know that there are other special cultivation methods besides the martial arts of the Phoenix Sect. This kind of cultivation method also needs such talents to inherit. Coincidentally, the white pheasant is such a person. The talent is very good, so I hope that the Holy Spirit Temple can thin down and let White Scorpion join the Phoenix sect.


    Yuwen''s loyalty is silent.


    No one spoke, all the dancers were retired, and the whole hall was silent.


    The white cockroach was a little nervous, his hands were clothed, and his face was red.


    To be honest, she knew that Zifeng would come and looked forward to it, but she was really ashamed at the moment.


    The Hall of the Holy Spirit must not speak ill of her, but this is very good, especially her master, who almost treats her as a relative and a girl, and possesses any good resources, all of which are packed with her.


    But now, she is tantamount to betraying the Temple of the Holy Spirit. If Yuwen is loyal and angry at the moment, she must not refute anything.


    In the past, every minute and every second, Bai Yu looked at Yu Wen''s loyalty from time to time, only to see the latter frowning, wondering what he was thinking.


    Zifeng glanced at Bai Xie, indicating that she shouldn''t be worried.


    "White."


    After a long time, Yu Wencheng suddenly looked up at Bai Yu: "What do you think?"


    "A generation����"


    After a long period of hesitation, he finally summoned his courage: "Lord, the disciples and Xuanyuan are really ruthless."


    "I understand what you mean."


    Yu Wen didn''t see his anger on his face. He said, "But you are Tan Ying''s disciple. I can''t decide. What the result will be depends on your master."


    "call����"


    Bai Hao suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. Perhaps Yu Wen''s loyalty was unpleasant, but at least, he didn''t get angry directly.


    "bring it on."


    Yu Wen waved his hand loyally: "Go call Lord Tan."


    "Yes."


    Soon, someone responded and went to the Temple of Truth.


    Seeing this scene, Bai Hao suddenly became nervous.


    She really feels that she is very sorry for this, but if she stays here, her life will always be in the Holy Spirit. Even if the Holy Spirit Temple is good for her, she is not truly free.


    .


    Soon, Tan Ying came.


    This is an old man, his face is full of spots, his head is white, his figure is very awkward, and he is still wearing a cane in his hand. If it is the taste of Dragon King, it will be considered late. Old man.


    Seeing his arrival, Bai Hao, Cheng Hao and others immediately got up.


    "See the master."


    "See Teacher Tan."


    Zifeng also got up and made a fist: "Dianzhu Tan."


    "Su Zun doesn''t have to be so polite, you must take my disciple away, what''s the use of polite?" Tan Ying was not angry.


    Zifeng suddenly showed a wry smile: "Dianzhu Tan said very much, but he can''t blame Su, he is really white, too much for possessing the talents Su needs."


    "I also said she has the talents I need, otherwise I would accept her as a disciple?" Tan Ying rolled her eyes, and there was no Dragon Kingdom. After listening to what she said, Zifeng knew that it was almost done.


    "Teacher respect." The white face is red, and I don''t know how to open it.

 v17 Chapter 383： Indispensable

    "Row."


    Tan Ying touched her white hair, her voice softened: "I said I will not interfere with any decision you make. Although I feel a little sad, your thoughts have been decided. I can only hope that you can show your future. The talent. If you see me again, you can call it Shizun."


    "host!"


    There were tears in the white phlegm immediately. She did not expect Tan Ying to make such a promise. If Tan Yingjun had some ugliness, she might be better, but Tan Yingyue was very happy that she was more uncomfortable.


    "What are you crying?"


    Tan Ying wiped away the tears from Bai Yan''s face: "Didn''t you tell me the teacher? You don''t want to raise your eyebrows. If you are a woman, you can''t cry casually and let the smelly man bow his head."


    Purple Wind: "."


    Yuwen loyal: "."


    Everyone: "."


    To be honest, even Zifeng didn''t think Tan Ying would agree with it.


    It is reasonable to say that if Tan Ying is a master, it is as good as Bai Yu said, and he should strongly oppose it.


    From the beginning to the end, Tan Ying did not say a word of objection. Zifeng even had some doubts. This is the conspiracy of the Holy Spirit Temple, sending Bai Bai to the Phoenix Cult for undercover?


    But soon, he smiled and shook his head, forgetting the idea in his mind.


    Tan Ying''s love does not seem to be fake, but Bai Yan''s expression is not to mention, if it is a conspiracy, then they will definitely play and not be so happy.


    At this level, everyone is not a fool. Zifeng only felt that he had lived too long. No matter what happened, he always thought of the bad side.


    "Why do we stink to these stinky men?"


    At this moment, Yu Wen''s loyal voice sounded, breaking the sad atmosphere.


    "Old lady, you have been abandoned. This is your own reason. Don''t think that men all over the world are like that."


    Yu Wen said faithfully: "But then again, the guy who abandoned you at the beginning, I am afraid I will regret the death of the fire. After all, if there is a wife of the Dragon King, his life will be much better."


    "Go away, who said the old body was abandoned?"


    Tan Ying is dissatisfied: "Yuwen is very loyal, your mouth is still so embarrassed, I dare to say this in the future, be careful, I will cut off your tongue!"


    "Look, everyone sees it. This is your temper. Did you give up?"


    Seeing Tan Ying also retorted, Yu Wen said faithfully: "Well, let us not give up it is your business, see what you mean, do you promise to let Bai Hao follow Su Zun?"


    "Su Zun came to ask someone in person. If I stop, I won''t be killed by Su Zun?" Tan Yingdao


    Zifeng quickly said: "Dianzhu Tan, what does this mean? It seems that my Zifeng is the murderer."


    "Almost the same." Tan Ying said. "A generation����"


    It''s really stupid for Zifeng to eat barberry, and it''s hard to tell.


    However, he didn''t have an angry Mr. Tan Ying. He came to others to ask people, and people agreed and said a few ugly things, but they weren''t true. Why be careful.


    "Hahaha, everyone shouldn''t mind, joking, joking." Yu Wen laughed loyally.


    Zifeng didn''t take it seriously, and said, "Bai Ling told me that you treat her as a biological daughter. Although she wants to join my Phoenix sect, she is also very sad and has been struggling for a long time. So Lai Today. Dignified people, this is the mistake of Su, and a disciple with qualifications like Bai Yu who wants to come to the Holy Spirit Temple is also highly valued."


    "how about this����"


    "People, I don''t want to be white, the next level of equipment, 10 million sellers of Lingshi, the lower level of basic suits, a set of leading skills-down products, how about it?"


    When I heard the news, the hall suddenly burst into exclamation.


    Everyone looked at Zifeng suspiciously, including Yu Wenzhong and Tan Ying. Even if they were the Dragon King, anything Zifeng said was very precious to them.


    Among these four projects, the least valuable is probably the 1 billion spirit. After all, the level of equipment and exercises, as well as dragon skills, are extremely precious and precious, and they cannot even be measured by spirit stones. Many people have already acquired it. If it is forced, it will never be sold, especially the power of the Holy Spirit.


    For the Holy Spirit Temple, what they have in Lingshi is no more equipment, practice and dragon skills.


    Of course, 10 billion Lingshi can never be said to be a trivial matter. This is a very large number.


    I want to ask myself, am I really worth it?


    She knew that Zifeng would pay some price. Otherwise, the Holy Spirit Temple really wouldn''t be so willing, but I didn''t expect Zifeng to pay such a high price.


    These things add up to a total value of at least 100 billion!


    "Su Zun, are you too proud?"


    Yuwen loyally said: "Everyone says you have money, I have knowledge now, you are really rich. But don''t say 1 billion Lingshi, ground equipment and practice, and dragon skills, are you really willing to give?"


    "Yu Wendian don''t want it?" Zi Feng smiled.


    "Of course I want it!"


    Yu Wen��s loyalty immediately said: ��If you are fake, we won��t say too much. If Su Zun really wants to leave people today, then someone must be unwilling to be in the Holy Spirit Temple, but Su Zun is willing to pay the price. Then, You can shut up those people."


    "What do you mean?"


    Tan Ying frowned and looked at Yuwen''s loyalty: "Is the Temple of the Holy Spirit selling my disciples?"


    "No, no, don''t get me wrong, I didn''t mean it."


    Yuwen loyally explained for a while, but couldn''t explain clearly. Then he waved his hand: "In any case, you know the situation of the Holy Spirit, you know what I mean."


    "Humph!"


    Tan Ying snorted, but he didn''t pester himself. Zifeng could also hear Yu Wen''s loyal words. In this powerful force, fighting with each other is absolutely indispensable. Even if they are the lord, they can do nothing.


    "If so, then it is it."


    Zifeng waved his hand, and a space ring appeared and landed on the table next to Yu Wen''s loyalty.


    "In this regard, I have only talked about some things. Let me look at Yuwen''s mainstay."


    Yu Wen''s loyalty is unwise. God''s thoughts have been swept away. He took a deep breath and said to Zifeng with a thumbs up, "Enough!"


    He took out a space ring and handed it to Tan Ying.


    "In this case, there are still 10 billion next-level spirit stones. This is Su Mou''s compensation to Tan Dian."

 v17 Chapter 384： in short

    I heard that there was a burst of cold air in the hall.


    Another 1 billion!


    Nima, is this the rich world?


    Would you say billions of spiritual gems?


    There are some dragon gods in the hall. There is an impulse to impulse blood. In order to earn thousands of spiritual gems, they will work hard, but in Zifeng, there are only 20 billion.


    Even for people like Tan Ying, 10 billion Lingshi is a huge number.


    Tan Ying did not refuse, she took the palm of her hand directly, then her palm jumped up, and finally took out a space ring and handed it to Bai Yu: "There are 1 billion here. You should temporarily use it for repair. It should be enough. If it is not enough. , Come back later. The teacher wants."


    "Respect."


    The white body tremblingly embraced Tan Ying, tears streaming down her face.


    Zi Feng was also thoroughly seen, how good Tan Ying is to Bai Yu.


    She knew that after she entered the Phoenix Sect, she would not be short of spirit stones. She knew that billions of spiritual gems were quite a lot for her own dragon kingdom, but she gave it to Bai Yu without hesitation.


    In response to this, Zifeng couldn''t help sighing in her heart. If there is such a master, what else do you need?


    Bai Ling joined the Phoenix Sect, that''s it.


    In fact, everyone knows that Zifeng''s so-called relatives are just an excuse for this. In fact, his real purpose is to let Bailu join the Phoenix sect, but this is because Bai Scorpion is a person of the Holy Spirit. It''s good to open directly.


    However, Zifeng''s status is now different, and he has paid a lot of price. The spirit stone is enough for 20 billion yuan. In any case, swapping daylight is sufficient.


    Moreover, Tan Ying is still a white master, and because they did not leave the Temple of the Holy Spirit during the day, the two will sever their relationship.


    As a result, they are very happy.


    in the evening.


    Yu Wencheng personally arranged a room for Zifeng and let Zifeng rest here for one night.


    The next day, the Holy Spirit Temple was placed on the table. There were three appearances in the seven temples. In addition to TanYing, there is also the King of Desire Hall in Qinghe.


    As Zifeng believes, Qinghe''s practice is very similar to Yuwen''s loyalty and Tan Yingxiang, both of which are the early days of Dragon King.


    Qinghe looks very young, but the actual age is more than a thousand years. It is very harmonious and more polite to Zifeng. He did not disappoint Zifeng. As for the other four lords, according to Yu Wen''s loyalty, two of them are retreating, and the other two are going out and will not come back temporarily.


    Zifeng hadn''t let the seven heads of the family come out to accompany him, naturally he didn''t mind.


    The day passed quickly. Everyone said that wine is full of joy and joy, and the smell of the ocean is so great that it tastes delicious.


    .


    The next day, Zifeng planned to leave.


    Tan Ying and Bai Yu''s description of this account has also been explained, and the secret technology of the White House planted by the Holy Spirit Temple has been solved.


    From the moment Tan Ying promised, Bai Yu was no longer a person of the Holy Spirit.


    She is free at last, her life is in her own hands, and she is very grateful to Zifeng.


    Of course, she knew that Zifeng''s management of her man must be very strict, but as long as she was not like the Holy Spirit Temple, she was already very satisfied. After all, she had no intention of resisting the sect.


    When Zifeng planned to pass the voice to Bai Yu and said he was leaving, the door of the room was suddenly surrounded.


    "Su Zun, Elder Zheng Hao seeks help." There are people outside the Holy Spirit.


    "Cheng Wei?"


    Zifeng was a little addicted, and said, "Let him come in."


    "Yes."


    The next man left, and soon after, the door of the room sounded again, and with Su''s consent, Cheng Hao came in.


    Zifeng looked up at him, frowning suddenly.


    I saw that at this moment, Cheng Wei''s hair was scattered, his eyes were red, his mouth was still bloody, and his breathing was weak. The weather is disordered, just like the possibility of a crash at any time.


    "What happened?" Zifeng couldn''t help asking.


    "Su Zun!"


    Cheng Hao was very angry, he was very wrong. When he saw Zifeng''s problem, he immediately fell to the ground.


    This scene made Zifeng frown.


    He vaguely remembered that when Zongmen was not just the first pass, the two met in the ancient battlefield. Zifeng asked him to apply to the Holy Spirit Temple to help him heal Yunxiao.


    At that time, although Cheng Hao was polite, but full of vigor and a strong posture, he was almost like two people now.


    If you don''t see it with your own eyes, who would have thought that a strong dragon in the dragon clan would be miserable?


    "stand up."


    Zifeng waved his palm, and a gentle force made Cheng Hao stand up.


    "There are chairs there, sit alone." Zi Feng said


    "Su Zun, I also hope that Su Zun will shoot!"


    Where Cheng Hao was sitting, when he spoke, he almost screamed loudly, expressing the anger and reluctance in his heart.


    "Don''t get excited."


    Zi Fenggao: "What''s wrong, let''s talk about it in detail."


    "call����"


    Cheng Hao let out a sigh of relief, seeming to suppress the anger in his heart, and immediately said, "Su Zun, although I am the elder of the Holy Spirit, there are many factions in the Temple of the Holy Spirit, and there are some descendants of the strongman of the Dragon Emperor. Relying on me, I don��t have much background. I often bully me. My resources are deprived of countless people. Otherwise, I will be able to break through successfully, but at least, I can break through!


    Zhou Chen was indeed robbing his resources, but Cheng Hao felt that Zifeng was so shocked in front of so many people, so he dared to shoot Zhou Zhou and grab the resources.


    If Zifeng is not here, he is still willing to continue.


    But he didn''t expect that the elder on the left didn''t seem to have Zi Feng in his heart. For Zuo Fei, the deterrence that Cheng Hao imagined did not exist.


    Perhaps it was precisely because of this idea that Zuo Fei''s disciples would once again **** Cheng Hao''s resources.


    "this road."


    Zifeng nodded.


    In fact, at the entrance of the Holy Spirit Hall, what he said to Cheng Hao was indeed to help Cheng Hao indirectly.


    Although Zi Feng didn''t know that Cheng Hao would be so humiliated in the Holy Spirit Hall, he just thought that maybe because of his own words, or because of himself, the Holy Spirit Hall would pay attention to Cheng Hao and add Cheng Hao. This is the pinnacle of Dragon God, as long as the resources are slightly tilted towards him, then Cheng Hao is likely to break through.


    As long as Cheng Hao breaks through, success is the Dragon King. If it is unsuccessful, it is also a pseudo-state. In short, it is more powerful than it is now.


    But now it seems that the so-called left-wing elders did not take themselves to heart!


    At the same time, Zifeng can also see how fierce the competition in the Hall of the Holy Spirit is.

 v17 Chapter 385： Underachievement

    Yu Wen''s loyalty has been revealed a little bit. At this time, in this process, it is directly expressed.


    "Su Zun, you don''t owe the humanity of the younger generation. Treating Yun is the treatment of the Holy Spirit, not the younger generation."


    Cheng Hao said: "But the younger generation hopes that Su Zun can see you and the younger generation and help the younger generation!"


    After the speech, he slammed into the ground again, constantly attacking Zifeng.


    Seeing this scene, Zifeng couldn''t help sighing, strength!


    "You get up first." Zi Feng said


    "If Su Zun disagrees, the younger generation will not get up!"


    Cheng Hao whispered, he said: "It is not the younger generation that threatens you. The younger generation is really young in this life! The younger generation knows that I can''t compare with the white cockroach. I don''t like not being qualified for her, so I dare not look forward to it. Su Zun asked me to join the Phoenix sect, but as long as I stay in this temple of the Holy Spirit, the younger generation will be humiliated for one day. I am also a dragon and a god, and it is the peak. Why should I be affected by the early influence of the dragon? Insult!


    This is indeed a fact. Cheng Hao is the pinnacle of the Dragon God. Put it in any power, not to mention its extremely high status, but it is also extremely cherished.


    But in the Temple of the Holy Spirit. But it does not humiliate.


    "This is good."


    Zifeng nodded: "How do you want me to help you?"


    Seeing Zifeng''s promise, Cheng Hao''s eyes were very bright. He quickly said, "Thank you Su Zun, thank you Su Zun!"


    After he finished speaking, he stood up and said, "In the Temple of the Holy Spirit, there are life and death stations. No matter who is a disciple, except for the seven halls and halls, anyone else can challenge others. When they enter the life and death stage, they will be at stake. , Wealth is in the sky! "The younger generation wants to challenge Zhou Chen on the stage of life and death, but his master''s left-wing non-elders will definitely stop it, and the younger generation only hopes that Su Zun can stop it."


    "were able."


    Zifeng nodded and asked, "When?"


    "Now!" Cheng Hao gritted his teeth.


    "Let''s go." Zi Feng got up.


    "Su Zun, the repair of the elder on the left is the Dragon King."


    "It''s ok."


    Cheng Hao originally wanted to tell Zifeng Zuo Fei''s practice, this was a reminder. After all, know yourself, know each other, and there is no war.


    Although news came back, Zifeng directly smashed Ning Yihai in the early days of Dragon Emperor. However, after all, news is news, and exaggerations are not without, and there are many.


    At least Zifeng''s current repair seems to be only in the middle of the dragon. He had asked Yu Wen''s loyalty secretly before and got a definite answer.


    To be honest, in the dragon''s divinity, in the early days of smashing the dragon, no one believed this, even if Cheng Hao didn''t.


    If he really can''t stand it, he will never come to Zifeng. After all, it is difficult to say whether Zifeng is the opponent of the left-wing non-elders, let alone helping him.


    Before entering the Holy Spirit Temple, Zifeng said, especially as long as it is not a dragon, other troubles can help solve this sentence, Cheng Hao doesn''t mind.


    A joke, in the middle of the dragon god, it is impossible to be invincible under the dragon, otherwise Zifeng is not here at the moment, I am afraid I have gone to five super schools to find trouble.


    The reason he didn''t go was because he still avoided the five super sects!


    Of course, at this moment, all these procedures don''t matter, as long as Zifeng promises to help him, then he believes in Zifeng!


    The life and death of the Holy Spirit Temple are in the middle of the seven palaces.


    The life and death stage is very large, tens of miles long and wide, all of which are paved with special stones. Together with the mask of the Emperor Dragon King, it is easy to break.


    If you want to step into the life and death stage, you must first roll the drum seven times.


    At this time, there is a drum sound.


    "Hey Hey."


    The muffled drum sound slowly dispersed, attracting the attention of many people.


    In the fierce competition in the Temple of the Holy Spirit, it is naturally very common to step into the life and death stage.


    But this time, it is a bit special.


    In the past, almost all the disciples were challenged, but this time, it was the challenge of the elderly!


    And this elder is Cheng Hao!


    The disciples of the Temple of the Holy Spirit are not like a palace of swords. They were alone in the mountains, but around the seven palaces, almost all the holy gates.


    In the middle of the range of these disciples, the birth and death stages learned that after Cheng Hao played the drums, countless disciples came here.


    "Have you heard? The person who wants to challenge this time is actually Elder Cheng Hao!"


    "Hear nature, otherwise you won''t come."


    "I know that Elder Zheng Hao will challenge at this time. Eighty percent that morning. I heard that not long ago, that morning, I stole the resources of Elder Cheng Hao. This is not the first time, Cheng Hao. The elders didn''t know what happened this time. They didn''t even bear it. They robbed the resources. As a result, the non-elder on the left was seriously injured. "I also know about this. It seems that Elder Cheng Hao does not intend to stick to it. "


    "Oh, it''s me, I''ve been bullied all day, I can''t stand it anymore."


    "What is the solution? How fierce the competition in the Hall of the Holy Spirit is, everyone knows that acquiring more resources will take one step more than other resources."


    "Unfortunately, we cannot say that we can fight in the morning. Even if it is a war, does Elder Chenghao really dare to kill him? The non-elder on the left is very shortsighted. From his few attempts to the elder Cheng Hao, you You can see it. If Elder Cheng Hao really kills Zhou Chen, he still can''t give Zhou Chen a funeral?"


    "I know that Elder Zheng Hao really won''t tolerate this time. On the stage of life and death, if someone does not fight and directly deprives one year of resources, the challenger can come up with one million spiritual stones. The price is forced to be challenged. People must struggle, a million-dollar spirit, and Cheng Hao��s elders still have it."


    .


    At this moment, there were countless arguments among the disciples'' disciples. At this time, the crowd of people rushed to the stage of death and death.


    This time, in no other time, Cheng Hao was an elder, and Zhou Zhou was standing behind the dragon and the dragon. It was a big drama.


    Many people want to see the results of this drama.


    At the moment of life and death, Cheng Hao gritted his teeth and slammed the last drum.


    After knocking on the door, he first looked at his eyes and closed his eyes, sitting in the cold under the platform of life and death, then looked away, as if looking for something in the crowd.


    At this moment, countless people gathered in places where life and death matter. Many disciples have seen Zifeng and have always been respectful and polite.

 v17 Chapter 386： wait

    However, they didn''t expect Zifeng to help Cheng Hao, they thought that Zifeng was also watching lively.


    After the ceremony, they turned their attention to Cheng Hao.


    Cheng Hao didn''t expect Zhou Chen''s figure to spread directly to repair, shouting: "Zhou Chen, give me a death!"


    "die!"


    "come out!"


    "Come!"


    The echo of the voice was at this moment, and there was an argument immediately.


    "Sure enough, Cheng Hao''s elder challenged Zhou Chen."


    "Zhou Chen''s guy is really crazy, I can''t stand it anymore."


    "No way, who can make people a little qualified, is there a good teacher?"


    "Friday morning, are you not timid? If you are bold, you will die!"


    "In the early days of Dragon God, if you rely on the non-left-wing elders on the left, you are in my eyes. What is it!"


    "Today, my Chenghao will challenge you at this stage of life and death. You and I will not die, do you dare?"


    "The flowers in the greenhouse are just non-elderly people on the left, not your shit!"


    Cheng Hao''s constant openness and violent drinking filled his heart with anger.


    In the past, he never dared to do this. Even if he was bullied by others, even if others saw his eyes full of sympathy, his self-esteem was severely trampled on, but he could only grit his teeth.


    But at this moment, he finally didn''t have to endure it anymore! "Chen Zhou!"


    Seeing that Zhou Chen hadn��t appeared yet, Cheng Hao said fiercely again: ��Don��t you dare to show up now? Just dare to grab the resources of others in the eyes of the elders on the left? You can only rely on your master to insult others. Dog��s stuff , Today Lao Tzu has abolished you!"


    Below, Cheng Hao treats others very gently on a daily basis. He never swears. At this moment, he was really angry to a certain extent.


    "What are you calling?"


    At this moment, a lazy voice came from a distance.


    Everyone looked back and saw a young man walking slowly from a distance, squinting. On both sides, there are many disciples, and they look very likable and likable.


    This person is morning!


    Zifeng couldn''t help turning his head and saw that Zhou Chen was a gorgeous robe. His lips are slightly thin. At first glance, he is alone.


    "I''m here early in the morning, so don''t we want people to sleep?" Zhou Chen walked lazily.


    He didn''t seem to care at all about Cheng Hao''s challenge.


    Before entering the death and death phase, the crowd immediately opened a way for him. Zhou Chen slowly walked into the crowd.


    Zifeng knelt on the ground with his back to him. Zhou Chen just looked at it, but didn''t pay attention to it. Instead, he said to Cheng Hao on the stage: "You challenge me? Hahaha. Who are you, are you qualified to challenge me? It''s absurd to say you are? You are the peak of the dragon. The gods were in the early days of the Dragon God. Has it challenged my disciples? Is this inappropriate?"


    "If you have the courage, you will die!"


    Cheng Hao obviously didn''t want to talk nonsense with him. He said coldly: "The dog was chopped down, do you know that I am an old man? Why do you respect me? If you have a teacher, you are dead. I don''t know how many times. It!"


    "Don''t tell me, I only have such a good owner. How can you? If you have the ability to find it? You are kind of absurd. If you don''t have such a good owner, can I grab your resources?"


    Zhou Chen dismissed: "You look embarrassing? But there is no way. You are not so qualified. I can''t find the owner of the Dragon King, so you should be robbed of me!"


    His words made many disciples frowned, but they were used to Zhou Chen''s madness.


    Because Zhou Chen said this is right, who can make people have a good teacher?


    "You can''t grab it? Come on, I have resources here. I have spirit stones, equipment, herbs and materials. You can grab it. Today I will let you grab it!" I was angry.


    "I still don''t want to rob myself."


    Zhou Chen laughed and said: "Zheng Chengcheng is really embarrassed. When I grab something, I want to see how I feel. Now I don''t have that mood. What do you say?"


    Cheng Hao''s teeth must be broken. He just wants to smash Zhou Zhou''s smash and solve his inner anger. After taking a deep breath, Cheng Hao sighed: "My Chenghao is here to officially challenge Zhou Chen. There is no end to life and death!"


    "Don''t pick it up"


    Zhou Chen''s mocking tone: "I just won''t pick up, can you take me?"


    Cheng Hao seemed to know he would be like this, and immediately waved his hand, there were many spirit stones.


    After these spiritual gems appeared, a black hole immediately appeared on the stage of life and death, and Cheng Hao directly threw these spiritual gems into the black hole.


    After a while, a dull voice came from the black hole.


    "A million souls are enough. Those who are challenged must fight!"


    Seeing this scene, Zhou Chen''s face sank, and he said coldly: "For the dog, I have robbed so many resources, and there are even millions of spirit stones. It seems that I have been robbed by you several times!"


    After Cheng Hao took out one million spirit stones, he had to fight, and he could not participate in the war. He has no resources for the next ten years.


    Of course, there is one that cannot be combated, that is, if you are challenged, and you need ten times more spiritual stones, you can avoid being challenged.


    Ten times the stone is one hundred thousand. Zhou Chen really doesn''t have it. Even if there is, he won''t come out.


    "Get up!" Cheng Hao shouted.


    Zhou Chen frowned slightly and said, "I don''t understand, who gave you the courage? If I really go up, you dare to kill me? If you are a teacher, can you kill me?"


    "You can come up and try!" Cheng Hao had the urge to kill him.


    "Wait a minute, wait until the teacher comes here."


    Zhou Chen stretched out his hand and said, "Anyway, there is still time to wait for the fight, isn''t it? When my teacher comes, I will fight again."


    "shameless!"


    "mean!"


    The disciples around were in secret. Once the left is about to arrive, where can Cheng Hao kill Zhou Zhou? I am worried that Zuo Fei killed Cheng Hao.


    Zifeng also shook his head secretly. This morning, he was definitely one of the few people who saw him. I really don''t know what kind of person is around, so I can forgive my disciples.


    "Prosperity!"


    At this time, the void in the distance suddenly exploded, and then the sky was torn apart, and an ancient figure slowly emerged.


    "This is a left-wing non-elderly!"


    "Come so fast?"


    "This embarrassing elder is really done."


    Seeing the appearance of this old man, many disciples suddenly said something.

 v17 Chapter 387： Im cold

    That morning, it was a happy expression. Xiang Cheng sneered: "It doesn''t seem to need a day. I want to come to Master, knowing that you want to find death and realize your death."


    When he spoke, the old man in the distant sky took a step. One step, he came directly to Zhou Chen.


    "See the master!"


    Zhou Chen raised his head quickly and suddenly, his face completely disappeared when he was treated by Cheng Hao. His face rose with enthusiasm. When he hoeed, his eyebrows collided with the ground, and he made a low voice, just like the degree of respect for the gods.


    "Get up and talk." Left is not weak.


    "Yes."


    Zhou Wei immediately stood up, pointed at Cheng Hao immediately, showing dissatisfaction: "Master, he relied on his own Longfeng cultivation, and actually challenged me in the early days of this dragon. If I go up, I will see it as death. Master. Respect the disciples!"


    Seeing the dissatisfaction on Zhou Chen''s face, everyone felt that the hypocrisy had reached the extreme, which made people feel sick.


    After hearing Zhou Chen''s words, Zuo Fei looked down at Cheng Hao, his tone became cold.


    "Do you want to challenge in the morning?"


    During the speech, a strong man spread out from the left, forming a stream of air directly from his body and pressing Cheng Hao.


    Cheng Hao was hit by the emperor, and he was seriously injured. Immediately afterwards, a stream of blood spewed out and fell to the ground violently.


    But he did not feel scared, but struggled to stand up and gritted his teeth and said: "Yes, I want to challenge Zhou Chen!"


    "Your senior disciple''s elder, but they challenged an inner disciple on the stage of life and death, don''t you feel embarrassed?" Left and right, Huang Wei soared again.


    "puff!"


    Cheng Hao also spewed blood, his pale face felt that the bones of his body must be broken.


    But he still stood up, clenched his fists, and did his best: "I have paid the cost of a million spiritual stones, and I must accept the battle in the morning!"


    "fart!"


    Zhou Chen said coldly: "This is a big problem. I won''t get resources for ten years, but I will get these resources back from you!"


    Cheng Hao smiled angrily: "Hahaha, have you seen it? This is the disciple of the non-elder on the left, arrogant, but timid, I think you left the left, **** is not!"


    "bold!"


    Zhou Chen immediately shouted: "Do you dare to call my name to the teacher?"


    "What if I just call my name?"


    Cheng Hao completely let go and said: "Left-winged Dragon King, left-winged, but indulging disciples in the Holy Spirit Hall so angry, it attracted complaints, and everyone abandoned it! The elder should be guarding the sect and helping the sect disciples, but you have no left. One point is done? You shouldn''t be called an old man at all!"


    "It seems you are really tired of life."


    Leaving a non-existent murder case: "Before you shot, you just hurt you seriously. This is already a veteran, but you don��t know how to swear, never remember, dare to insult the old man, let you go to Jiuquan and reflect on your position. !"


    "Prosperity!"


    When the sound fell, the left hand quickly waved, and the dragon kingdom was repaired to be scattered. A huge palm tree spread directly from the sky and pressed towards Cheng Hao.


    Once you are hit, with Cheng Hao''s practice, you can''t resist it, and you will die very badly.


    At this moment, everyone expresses sympathy.


    Cheng Hao paid the price of a million spirit stones. It can be said that Zhou Chen should accept the challenge. However, not only did he not complete his life, but he also lost it.


    "Unfortunately, Chenghao''s old man is still very good, so he will die."


    "An elder, the strong dragon of the Dragon King, even if they die, there won''t be too many temples."


    "Yes, I''m waiting for the competition to become fierce, but the Dragon King is at the top of the list, and its status is equal to that of the gods. The people they want to kill are completely arbitrary."


    The arguing voice spread, and even some female disciples closed their eyes, which was a pity for Cheng Hao. But at this moment, it has been closed for a long time. Only in the morning, Zifeng, who came to see her, opened his eyes and grabbed the past directly with his palm.


    This grasp seemed random, and there was not much movement, but Cheng Hao''s face was a lot of joy.


    But seeing Zuo Fei''s big hand about to kill Cheng Hao, invisibly, it seemed to be blocked by something, and then it collapsed directly with a loud noise.


    "this����"


    "This is Su Zun, I saw it, this is just Su Zun''s shooting!"


    "Scorpio, just such a random grasp, will defeat the attack of the Dragon King''s left-wing non-elders? This is worthy of Su Zun, too powerful!"


    "Before I heard that Su Zun''s current power can destroy the Dragon King. Now it seems that it does."


    Many disciples are looking at Zifeng at the moment, looking very excited, full of worship and admiration.


    "Su Zun, what is your purpose?"


    Zuo Fei also looked at Zifeng at this moment, frowning.


    Zifeng didn''t look at him, but said vaguely: "Let them handle those things among the younger generation."


    At this age, he is a younger generation, but he is talking now, but no one dares to refute.


    "This is something in my Holy Spirit Temple. For Su Zun, is it so wide?"


    In fact, he was still a little jealous in his heart.


    I heard that Zifeng deliberately avoided Cheng Cheng, but he didn''t care at all, because he himself was the Dragon King and knew how powerful the Dragon King was.


    When I think about the realm of my own dragon, the gap between time and time is simply unbelievable. Zifeng can crush the Dragon Kingdom by restoring the dragon gods in the area.


    That''s all nonsense!


    But now, just during the battle, Zuo Fei realized the strength of Zifeng.


    Although I still don''t believe that Zifeng can crush the dragon god, at least Zuo Fei thinks that Zifeng should be able to fight himself.


    "why?"


    Zifeng said calmly: "Maybe it''s a bit wide, it''s a good friend, and his business is mine."


    When these words appeared, the audience was stunned.


    There are countless disciples here. Zifeng said so, which is obviously telling them, Cheng Hao, I am cold!


    Zhou Chen''s face is ugly. He didn''t expect that Zifeng would find it difficult to protect Zheng Cheng.


    As far as he knows, the relationship between Cheng Hao and Zifeng is not much. At most, it helps Yun, but it is helped by the Holy Spirit Temple, and the Yun Family has given 100 million Lingshi. This thing is over.


    A character like Zifeng, would you commit a crime for Chenghao''s left and right?


    The most important thing is that this is in the temple of the Holy Spirit, and the left is not the elders of the temple of the Holy Spirit. Zifeng is an outsider!

 v17 Chapter 388： So domineering

    "Su Zun has seen it too. The first to challenge my apprentice is Cheng Hao. He is the pinnacle of the Dragon God. I am just the beginning of the Dragon God. If the child rises in the morning, is this level of challenge looking for death?" "It''s not on the left anymore.


    Zifeng glanced at him and said weakly: "You don''t have to talk nonsense. Because of you, I know very well that if you are really serious, then when your disciple grabs Chenghao''s resources, why not? So, do you think your apprenticeship is a bit low? "Because I know it is low, I should be honest, and choose to tail to be a man. Why must you be so rampant and arrogant?"


    "you!"


    Zuo Fei was suddenly irritated when he saw that Zifeng was using such a bad language to swear words. He wanted to refute, but couldn''t find a suitable reason.


    This incident is their fault, what is the rebuttal?


    "So be it."


    Zifeng waved his hand casually: "Cheng Wei challenges your disciple, then you should fight against you. You really don''t want to fight. You can return millions of spirits to Cheng Hao ten times. Then self-abolish and repair from now on. , Withdrew from the Holy Spirit Hall and no longer appeared in front of Cheng Hao, so as not to hinder him."


    "Hey!"


    After Zifeng finished speaking, the whole scene immediately caused a burst of grief.


    Although his words are dull, they can be used to bring the power of cultivation, deliberately let the audience hear it, and even spread it to hundreds of miles of life and death, so that some high-level sacred members soul hall can hear it.


    The faces of those disciples were full of shock, shock, disbelief, and intense fanaticism.


    domineering!


    In that sentence, how could it be domineering!


    Since Chenghao challenges your disciples, your disciples should fight!


    No war, millions of spiritual gems, come back ten times!


    This is not enough.


    You must be abolished, and you will withdraw from the temple of the Holy Spirit. From now on, you must not appear in front of Cheng Hao!


    At this moment, those disciples even had the illusion that Zifeng was the Lord of the Holy Spirit.


    He is obviously not a person of the Holy Spirit, but he is such a hegemony. Even if Zhou Chen''s master is a strong dragon, Zifeng still doesn''t care!


    "Su Zun is a major tune!"


    Although Zuo Fei was afraid of Zifeng, he was definitely not afraid. After hearing this, he suddenly became angry and immediately sneered: "Su Zun really thought he was also the top of the Holy Spirit Temple. This matter should not be Su Zun''s origin. Guan, let alone abolish the morning practice and let him quit. Holy Spirit!"


    "What should the disciple of my temple of the Holy Spirit be? Do you still need an outsider to intervene?"


    Zhou Chen also had a cold voice. He has a left-handed master. This is not what Zifeng looks like. If Zifeng was really too powerful, he might have been sarcastic at the moment.


    "You can try."


    Zifeng said lightly: "I am here today. If Zhou Chen doesn''t fight, then I will personally accept and cancel it."


    "Hey!"


    The other one was stunned in the crowd. No one thought that Zi Feng''s mind would be so firm. What is the relationship between him and Cheng Hao?


    When it comes to the field of Zifeng, it can be said that it cannot be impulsive. Although Cheng Hao is now the peak of the Dragon God, it can be said that the peak of the Dragon God is only the Dragon God. It may be able to break through, but the probability of a breakthrough is very small.


    The Dragon King who could do this was in front of him, Zi Feng really wanted Chenghao, and offended a dragon kingdom?


    "Humph!"


    Zuo Fei stared at Zifeng for a while, but didn''t say much in the end. He snorted and said to Zhou Chen: "Go with the teacher!" Zhou Chen naturally did not dare to stay here and left immediately.


    At this moment, Cheng Hao, who was in the stage of life and death, rushed out and went straight to the morning.


    "I have paid the price of one million spiritual stones, and you don''t want to go today!"


    Zhou Chen changed his face and hurried back.


    He didn''t dare to fight with Cheng Hao at all. As he practiced, he really wanted to fall into Cheng Hao''s hands.


    "Cheng Wei, dare you!"


    Turning his head nonviolently on the left, the dragon body and the emperor sighed and rushed towards Cheng Hao.


    "roll!"


    But at this moment, Su Leng sighed and waved his palm. The undisintegrated aura of his left hand collapsed, and Zifeng''s invisible palm penetrated the space and tore a big crack. In the blink of an eye, it appeared on the front left.


    "Su Baliu, do you still want to take pictures of the old man?" Zuo Wuface changed, and Zifeng''s name was completely changed.


    "I am arranging ants, I will shoot for you, how about you?"


    Zifeng raised his head and stared at Zuo Fei. He said: "I warn you, today, your disciples must pay for his madness. You can watch here, or you can leave now, but if you dare to accept, don''t blame Su''s man for being ruthless!"


    "hiss����"


    Hearing the sound of the cold wind, the enthusiasm of the disciples around Zifeng reached an unspeakable level.


    In the dragon''s divinity, this threatens a dragon kingdom. The whole world, except for Su Zun, who can do this?


    "What should I do? I want to love Su Zun, what should I do, what should I do."


    "Su Zunzhen is a role model for my younger generation. These years, this kind of cultivation is so domineering in the face of the Dragon Kingdom!"


    "I really want to marry him."


    This time, most of the interlocutors were female disciples.


    Among them, many people were trembling, and Mei Hao looked at Zifeng, only expecting Zifeng to look at herself.


    Zifeng is here, calm down, staring at Zuo Fei, what he said before, has already told everyone, this matter, I have already decided!


    The rest to talk about is the Dragon Kingdom, here is the Temple of the Holy Spirit. As the high-level temple of the Holy Spirit, in front of many disciples, will you really let go?


    If you do, then the reputation around him will stinks all over the world.


    "The old man has to look at it, how can you treat my disciple!" Zuo Fei stopped and snorted.


    "This is good."


    Zifeng still nodded, immediately looked at Cheng Hao, pointed at Zhou Chen and said, "You have solved this person. As for his so-called master, don''t worry."


    "Yes."


    Cheng Hao responded, and suddenly there was a terrible murder in his eyes. The number flickered and went straight to the morning.


    When he rushed to Zhou Chen, Zifeng also slowly stood up, raised his foot, and walked to the left with one step.


    "Go away!"


    I left unnaturally unable to see Cheng Hao killing Zhou Chen. His repairs have exploded now. A bang resounded across the sky. There was a dragon''s shadow behind him, heading straight for Zifeng. Obviously, this is Zuo Fei''s dragon skill.

 v17 Chapter 389： have not seen you for a long time

    Zuo Fei had realized the strength of Zifeng. He dare not care about it. Therefore, he did not follow the instructions and directly applied the dragon skills.


    And Zifeng is here, the first **** and second **** of the gods have been integrated, otherwise, it would not be that simple to resist Zuo Fei Chengwei''s attack.


    When he defeated Ning Yihai, he only merged with the first and second gods. At this point, facing to the left is sufficient.


    "Hey!"


    Seeing the dragon shadow rushing over, Zifeng waved his palm, suddenly imagining the light, the huge palm swept across the sky, and a loud noise hit the dragon shadow.


    With this blow, Long Ying immediately screamed, and his huge body rumbling immediately, even fainted directly!


    The face on the left did not change, and he obviously didn''t expect Zifeng to be strong enough.


    However, before he responded, Zifeng''s figure appeared directly in front of him, and he grabbed it to the left.


    If you don''t say anything on the left, you will have to resist it immediately.


    But at this moment, a weak voice suddenly rang in his ears.


    "Group!"


    Under this word, the left is crazy.


    His thoughts can be turned, his appearance still exists, but his cultivation, his body, all his movements, at this moment, are frozen in the air!


    Zuo Fei only felt that the cultivation of his entire body had stopped working at this moment. He wanted to shoot Zifeng''s hand, but his body was up, but it was too weak.


    Although Zifeng��s cultivation was in the middle of the Dragon God, after he merged the first **** and the second god, he was really able to do this in the early days of the Dragon King, and they did not open the empire domain. broken.


    And that kind of clear magic technique is naturally effective on the left.


    Although the effect is not too great, it can only be fixed for about five seconds, but five seconds is enough for Zifeng.


    "Prosperity!"


    His figure caused the sound of breaking wind, so the space must be shattered. When it appeared on the front left, facing the big change on the left, he grabbed his neck and immediately lifted it.


    "You, do you want to manage it?"


    Zifeng Mouth made a faint sound.


    The cold temperature passed through Zifeng''s palm and reached Zuo Fei''s neck. There is an instinct to tell Zuo Fei. At this time, it is best to shut up or say "I don''t care"!


    If not, don''t talk about your own God, but this body will inevitably collapse directly under Zifeng''s hands!


    All the disciples were stunned at this moment.


    Zifeng used the Dragon God to fight the Dragon Kingdom, and Cheng Hao brought the Dragon God''s peak to the early days of the Dragon God. Everyone thought that the battle would end first, and it was definitely Cheng Hao, but no one thought. In just a moment, Zifeng had grasped Zuo Fei''s lifeline, so he dared not say a word!


    This is the Dragon King!


    Not only a sword palace, this buzzing sound swept across the entire middle area, and swept across the entire Longwu Continent!


    Even the alien demons surrounded by the sword palace stopped at this moment and squinted their eyes far away.


    Nangong Pochen and the others are also heart-beating, looking north.


    As a dragon, they can naturally feel the source of this buzz.


    When they looked at it, Haotian''s colorful light burst out directly from the north.


    "That''s it." All the people gathered together, full of shock.


    "Northern Wasteland!" Nangong Broken dust and Baili Fenghan opened almost at the same time.


    "how so?"


    Han Cheng and the others stopped breathing, in an unbelievable way: "The northern wilderness is too far from the middle, but we can clearly see this colorful light."


    "This is a wasteland in the north."


    Nangong''s broken road: "It''s just. Colorful supremacy!"


    "what?"


    At this moment, quite directly into the eyes of others, the face suddenly rises.


    "This is a colorful overlord." Baili Fenghan is also an opening remark.


    Her words kept Han Cheng and others completely in place.


    Multicolored supreme robbery!


    Does the legendary disaster really exist?


    "Who is it?" Bailifenghan looked at Nangong to break the dust.


    "how could I know."


    Nangong broke the dust, smiled and shook his head: "Colorful explosions, buzzing heaven and earth, colorful supreme robbery! Under the colorful colors, it is supreme, success can be condensed into shadows, failure is disgraceful!"


    "This is the record of ancient books. I also judge this based on this. This is a colorful supremacy. As for who it is. Don''t say it is my incarnation, it is a god, I don''t know."


    "Will it be Zifeng?" Baili Fenghan said again.


    Nangong broke the dust and immediately said, "I dare not say that Zifeng''s previous restoration was not the latter stage of the Dragon God? In just a few days, he crossed the Dragon Peak and broke through the Dragon Kingdom. What?"


    No one opened, silence.


    Yuxu Palace, or cave, or round table.


    This is the second round table conference, but it is no longer held by waiting, but five super masters of five super sects!


    Sovereign countries and vice-sovereign countries have only one opportunity to hold a round table meeting. Every round table meeting must be held because of very important things.


    This is the first time that it is concocting the Phoenix Sect.


    And this time, it is to not migrate!


    The migration of the super sect is really important. After all, since the establishment of the Super Zongmen, it has existed for several generations. If you want to move, it is equivalent to ancestors and you must consider them.


    "Hey!"


    When the five masters talked about the heat, the amazing world buzzed and swept away from here.


    The moment the hum swept through, everyone''s body was shaking awkwardly, as if the heart had to stop at this moment.


    The next moment, they looked up at the cave and saw the colorful light in the sky. "Multicolored Supreme Robbery!"


    Five people got up at the same time, they were shocked and couldn''t help screaming.


    "who is that?"


    They looked at each other and looked down on them. They can''t believe it.


    As a lord, he has passed on from generation to generation, and he naturally knows the existence of the colorful supremacy.


    But this has become a legend, and no one has been inspired since a million years ago.


    "Will he?"


    Jun Yize hesitated for a moment, finally did not hold back, and said.


    "impossible!"


    Jun Hanxin said directly: "Small miscellaneous repair, this sect feels very clear. It is only the later stage of the Dragon God, but in a special way, he can temporarily restore the Dragon King. This is the only way. How long has it been? ?Four days? Five days? Six days? In a few days in the community, he will be able to pass the dragon **** and break through the dragon."

 v17 Chapter 390： Return

    I think there are reasons. He also thought of Zifeng in his subconscious mind. After all, in the entire Longwu Continent, if you have the strongest talent, it is definitely Zifeng.


    Five masters like Master Liu Jun remained silent at the moment.


    They say this is impossible, but they have to admit who is most likely to provoke a colorful hegemony. There is no doubt that they are the "little hybrids" in their mouths.


    When Zifeng was in the Dragon God, it was already so powerful. In the early days of the Dragon King, killing them was as simple as slaughtering chickens and slaughtering dogs. If it does reach the Dragon King, how powerful will it be?


    "Cannot migrate!"


    At this time, the five people looked at each other and drove almost at the same time.


    Once they move, they will definitely encounter alien demons, and the loss will be very significant.


    If you don''t migrate, you can at least stick to the mountain gate and save your strength. Once Zifeng returns to the future, they can also fight!


    When they talked, they never thought about it. Zifeng''s position in their hearts is already very high.


    Just guessing, let them make a decision at the round table, and have been arguing.


    "Are we really wrong?"


    On the other hand, there were people standing in Taipingzong and Huashen Pavilion.


    The person standing in Taipingzong is Jiansheng Xu Huo, and the Shenshen Pavilion is the main **** Yuan Tianfeng.


    However, in Dongfu Village of Taipingzong Mountain Gate, a woman felt the buzzing sound of the day, looked at a burst of colorful light, opened her mouth, and seemed to be muttering, but in the end, she still did not speak.


    Her name is Yin Luo.


    "Will he?"


    This is the Dragon King of the Devil King, standing in front of the mountain gate, looking at the dense external demons, whispering.


    Even if there are monsters on and off the Devil Field, human beings also have hatred and hatred in their hearts, but the alien invasion of aliens has become the people of Longwu Continent.


    "Will he?"


    In the northern wilderness, a middle-aged man felt the most kind. They are besieged by alien demons, but the number of alien demons is not large, they still have hope. These people are all wearing the clothes of the Holy Spirit Hall, and there are millions of disciples. This middle-aged man is the master of the Devil Hall, and Yuwen is loyal!


    Five super sects besieged the Phoenix sect. After Bai Yi returned to the Holy Spirit Temple, he asked him first, but he refused. He refused because the Holy Spirit Temple was dragged by the alien demon.


    At this moment, watching the burst of colorful light, Yu Wen''s emotions in his loyal heart can be described as extremely complicated.


    .


    At this time, the top ten super sects, thirteen families, Jiutian Construction, Longwu Commercial Bank and many other powerful forces are staring at the northern wilderness.


    At this moment, the first-rate sect, the second-rate sect, and the third-rate sect.


    Until the Nine-Liu Zongmen, Jiuliu Zongmen, families in the small county, and some insignificant powers, as well as people who were restored to be extremely weak, all stared at the northern wilderness. horizon!


    As long as it is a monk, whether it is a dragon king or a dragon, you can clearly feel the arrival of the Ming Dynasty and you can clearly see it. Multicolored colors!


    The endless discussion sounds like it was screened in Longwu Continent. In the legend, the colorful and supreme mystery finally slowly opened at this moment.


    .


    When everyone was talking in the northern wilderness, shocked, shocked and unbelievable, Zifeng stood in the void, on top of his head, under the collapse of ninety-nine days, the light of transformation has long since passed. It became colorful.


    No one''s guess is wrong, this is a colorful overlord!


    The dark clouds are rolling, but they can''t stop the colorful light. When looking up, it is like heaven and earth becoming colorful.


    The pressure of this color cannot be described in words at all. The Fengzi disciples, the ancient children and the Xuanyuan family below were all overwhelmed.


    And this, or because of the colorful and supreme robbery, is not against them!


    If there is a very strong pressure, then Zifeng suffered at least 9 points, and they only suffered one point.


    They couldn''t raise their heads, but they all looked at them with God, but they saw white figures standing between the sky and the earth. Under pressure, the complexion turns red and the hair is constantly shaking.


    But he still stands upright!


    This kind of pressure, pressed on the waist, cannot destroy his shape, and cannot destroy his God!


    The glory of this era does not seem to be enough to describe the cold at this moment.


    "This is the sovereignty of the land, Lord!"


    In the Phoenix sect, someone suddenly shouted: "The lord is not dead! The lord is not destroyed!"


    After listening to this statement, the rest of the Phoenix Sect were shocked, they immediately turned red and shouted excitedly.


    "Sovereignty is not dead, and the monarch is not destroyed!"


    "Sovereignty is not dead, and the monarch is not destroyed!"


    "The sovereign is not dead, the monarch is not dead!"


    In this case, it was initially to cheer for all the disciples of the Phoenix sect, but at this time, the word "Phoenix" was replaced by "Lord".


    In fact, the Phoenix sect, this is the creation of Zifeng, Zifeng is the Phoenix sect, and the Phoenix sect. It is Zifeng! There is nothing wrong with this opening!


    Listening to the shackles of the disciples in Phoenix, looking at the excited expressions on their faces, the Xuanyuan family and ancient families were also infected.


    "Su Zun is not dead! Su Zun is not dead!"


    They are not Phoenix sect, but they can be called "Su Zun". At this moment, the snoring of more than seven million people is so shocking, like a storm, making these alien demons appear slightly.


    Zifeng glanced at the bottom and immediately raised his head and laughed.


    "Hahahaha. Is this a colorful and supreme robbery? In Longwu Continent, the most legendary and top-notch day?"


    "Come!"


    "Let Su see how you became such a legend, how terrible it is!"


    "Come!"


    A huge echo like ripples spread completely at this moment.


    "Hey!"


    When the voice of Zifeng fell, the rolling clouds suddenly stopped.


    Everyone held their breath, stopped groaning, and focused on the dark clouds.


    "Prosperity!"


    At the next moment, Haotian''s loud noise appeared, and the black cloud tore directly from it. A multicolored palm suddenly stretched out and went straight to the top of Zifeng!


    The palm of this hand is too big to describe, it can clearly see the five fingers. The veins alone, like cracks on the ground, are dense.


    Five fingers, each one, is one color, full of five colors, condensing this huge palm and shooting towards Zifeng.

 v17 Chapter 391： bombardment

    When it collapsed, the sky and the earth collapsed, everything became dark, a storm came, and a loud noise shot out of the light blocking the crowd. Thousands of alien demons swept through the rapid terror moment!


    I felt shocked in all directions. Thousands of alien demons turned directly into blood fog!


    So many alien demons instantly turned into blood fog, and the scene was amazing. After the blood mist floated in the air for a while, it turned into a blood crystal and landed on the ground.


    "roar!"


    Seeing this scene, the 5,000-foot huge alien demon directly became angry and screamed.


    The people below were stunned.


    You know, this is just a kind of fluctuation caused by robbery!


    This is just volatility, it has killed thousands of alien demons. How big is the huge multi-colored palm.


    As for the blood crystal, they have no intention of paying attention to it at the moment, the safety of Zifeng is the most important!


    "If it is possible to survive this colorful hegemony, how terrible is the power of the Lord?"


    At this moment, many people have such thoughts in their hearts.


    The palm fell, tore everything apart, and the town ruined everything!


    If the target is Zifeng, then everyone below will be worried that there will be countless casualties.


    And Zifeng is here, at the moment when the colorful palms appeared, the restoration of the Meat Dragon Kingdom directly rose to its peak! At the same time, his palm waved, there was a kind of alcohol. He took a sip of wine and fixed it again and again!


    Initially, the original weapon of the Dragon King was restored. After the spirit was drunk, the breath suddenly rose and reached the middle of the dragon king. It was still the peak period!


    His magical cultivation is also at this moment, it is the pinnacle of the seventh-order magic master.


    His martial arts repairs are still bombing and upgrading, crossing the early days of the dragon king and directly reaching the middle of the dragon king!


    However, in the mid-term, it was not in the middle of the imperial realm. After all, he is not the real dragon kingdom. Only when the real martial arts is restored to reach the Dragon Kingdom, will it be possible to open the royal realm.


    Martial arts are repaired, magic is repaired, and ** is repaired. Under the spirit, they have all been promoted.


    In fact, Zifeng''s body has a kind of cultivation, which is a magic repair!


    This spell has been repaired, and it is also called "real human practice". After all, the hygiene of the Star God is formed by Zifeng. Can he not practice?


    However, the spell was repaired, and Zifeng didn''t have much practice, because understanding is also a kind of spiritual stone. Although Zifeng has many spiritual gems in his hands, the Phoenix Sect has so many disciples evenly distributed, not many?


    Therefore, his spells have been repaired and have been postponed until now.


    If you talk about this level, Zifeng''s spells can only repair the early level of Jindan at best, which is equivalent to the early days of martial arts. Dragon God!


    In such a disaster, these repairs are useless at all.


    But Zifeng not only hopes to use spells to resist disasters, but also.


    Throughout his life, he constantly tried to integrate all major repairs. It is the same. During the peak period, he will be completely destroyed and reborn in Longwu Continent.


    High-level overhaul, Zifeng cannot integrate, but low-level, he can still do it.


    However, at this moment, it is just facing this colorful palm, no need!


    "No curse��Magic Fury!"


    When the storm fell from his palm, Zifeng''s eyes flashed. Under the shackles, the ground shattered, the temperature rose, and huge flames crawled out again!


    "It is forbidden to curse��the fairy shadow!"


    After the wizard, the metal curse of the holy wizard was followed.


    Whenever it appears, the illusion of the saint is so high that at first glance, it cannot measure its height.


    Even the 5,000-foot luxury demon standing in front of this celestial warrior''s illusion is extremely weak.


    "No curse-Storm Blade!"


    "No curse-frozen world!"


    "Forbidden Spells-Great Healing!"


    Then they showed three main curses, but one of them changed, not only ice, but the world!


    The icy mileage is a curse, but the world is frozen, but this is just a curse.


    In this case, casting a broad curse is useless. This is just a waste of magic elements. A single curse is the most practical.


    The colorful palms are also falling, the moment of contact between the two.


    "what?"


    At this moment, there was an eternal and unbelievable horror.


    But seeing the huge figure of the flame demon, starting from the fist, it burst directly with a bang!


    After the fist burst, it was the arm, and then the whole body, under the bombardment of the palm, turned into a flame and dissipated directly between the sky and the earth.


    "This is impossible!"


    Yun and the other people''s figures, their eyes widened, their faces pale.


    As magicians, they naturally know how powerful the curse is. Although this anger is only a low-level curse, it is also a curse!


    Even in the siege of the five super sects, the wrath of the wizard is not good. Even in the top five super sects, the most powerful Dragon King has not been annihilated.


    Under this colorful palm, this huge evil spirit''s body collapsed immediately!


    The restraint of Liu Yun and others cannot affect the continuous fall of the colored palms. When they bombed the fire, they just stopped and hesitated immediately without any hesitation.


    "Fairy Shadow!"


    There was a strong wind blowing, Zifeng''s hair was floating, her mouth was drunk, the huge fairy phantom, for the first time, moved!


    Zifeng performed at least three times in the shadow of the wise soldiers, but every time, he stood there and never moved.


    This is not because Zifeng doesn''t want to, but because this sinister ghost is one of the few curses, there are only a few spiritual curses!


    The ability to move depends on whether the enemy is strong. In the previous battle, it was obvious that no one could make it move, now it will move.


    At this moment, the huge soles of the feet were lifted, and the whole body was an indescribable giant. It swims in the clouds and can only see its legs stepped on.


    The spear was raised by him. At that moment of Zi Fengyu, it was directly stimulated by the movement of the body to its colorful palms.


    The huge roar broke all the space, and even the alien demons around the world retreated quickly for fear of being affected again.


    Everyone below is staring at the void.

 v17 Chapter 392： obstacle

    But seeing the long shot, it was indeed a colorful palm, but at the moment of the stabbing, the spear, like the body of the previous evil spirit, actually collapsed!


    Then, before the illusion of the Sky team condensed another rifle, some ripples flickered. This huge figure is also collapsed at this moment!


    "this����"


    Everyone snorted and swallowed.


    They really couldn''t imagine how this multi-colored palm, in the end, destroyed two complete curses in the blink of an eye!


    "There is a crack!"


    However, at this time, the voices of Beizu, ancestors, and Xuanyuan suddenly heard.


    As the pinnacle of the Dragon King, they saw it most clearly. There was a crack in the little finger of the colorful palm, it appeared! "Hahaha, sure enough!"


    Liu Yun and the others laughed and said: "This colorful supremacy is not impossible to fight against. The horror of curses, can you say that destruction is easy to destroy?"


    The appearance of cracks brings hope to everyone''s thinking. Although this is just a crack in the little finger, it can explain that the colorful and supreme robbery is not impossible!


    Zifeng stood on the top of the void and bombed with his colorful palms, naturally he could see the cracks.


    At the same time, his eyes flashed, the sound of cold, the blade of the storm and the two curses of the ice world.


    The storm blade has a large coverage area, at this time it will spread, and directly wrap the colored palm in it.


    At this moment, the endless wind blade was swept away, the colorful palm did not hide, let the wind blade cut.


    When cutting with a wind scraper, the surface of the multi-colored palm also has an ice blue light that slowly appears.


    At the moment of this ray, it immediately disappeared and then appeared again.


    This is the curse of the water system, freezing the world!


    This frozen world wants to freeze your palms, but the multi-colored palms are too strong and too fast. Every time there is a snow mark, it will quickly disappear.


    However, the speed of speed is also the limit.


    When the palm of the hand falls, a large number of ice marks appear on the surface of the palm layer by layer in order to cover it completely.


    But at this moment, the colorful palms suddenly stopped, and immediately caught the endless ice marks, which were all shattered at this moment!


    "good?"


    Seeing this scene, Zifeng frowned.


    The snow-covered world will see its success, but in this way, it will simply fail.


    This has also become one of the five curses displayed by Zifeng. The only curse that has not been fully displayed has always been the curse of failure!


    "Hey!"


    However, when Zifeng frowned, there was a crisp sound from the colorful palms.


    But seeing this huge palm and the position of the little finger, the crack widened rapidly. In the end, it was dense and dense, all over the little finger, in the eyes of countless people, it was directly broken!


    Five fingers, lost one!


    At the moment the little finger was smashed, the blade of the storm also violently collided between the sky and the earth.


    The five curses have been wiped out by the four major curses, only to lose a finger in this colorful palm.


    The biggest treatment method has always been the highest point of Zifeng. It is not used to attack, but is in the hands to heal the damage.


    Seeing the colorful palm trees destroy the four curses, they bombed themselves, the Soviet Union snorted, the appearance was cold and violent, and a drop of blood floated out.


    "Turn it over!"


    Zifeng suddenly turned his head and looked at a certain place. At the same time, his palm was squeezed, and the blood immediately turned into blood mist.


    The blood mist turned into a straight line, and it rushed away from a distance, disappearing instantly.


    This is just a moment, the farthest point of sight can be seen, there is a small piece of wood, it will soon come. Before the wood, a blood line is being attracted, obviously because of the appearance of blood, the wood will come.


    On this piece of wood, there is still a bird standing.


    "That''s the Sovereign Sun?"


    "Yes, it is the wood of Shenyang, and the colorful birds are still standing on it!"


    The people of the Phoenix Sect also saw the coming of this wood, and their eyes flashed with smiles.


    They don''t know what Shenyang Wood is, but they have already seen Zifeng on display, and the power is amazing.


    However, when Zifeng was killed in the sky above Longwu City, Wucaique was asked to use Shenyang wood to resist. In the end, Zifeng was killed by the emperor, but Wucaique and Shenyang wood did not know. where.


    Unexpectedly, it will appear here.


    In fact, Zifeng has just felt the emergence of Shenyang Wood. Since his return for several years, he has not been looking for colorful birds and Shenyang wood, but he has not found it.


    It''s good now, it doesn''t waste time to break through iron shoes.


    The colorful **** are taken from Shenyang wood from Shenyang, and they will be moved by the purple wind. They will directly connect with the blood and bring back Shenyang timber.


    Colorful Que, of course, is not willing to go to Shenyang Mu, so it has already followed.


    "call out!"


    The speed of Shenyang Wood has almost reached its peak. In an instant, it passed through the barrier of the demon outside the field. It broke through the light and came directly to Zifeng.


    Take a closer look, the colorful and dazzling body, the six dazzling rays of light look very beautiful, only the last one has not exploded.


    Its breath has reached the sixth order, Dragon King!


    At the moment when Wucai Queque arrived, Su screamed loudly. He grabbed it and grabbed it directly from the top of the Shenyang wood. He threw it into the void.


    "Yeah!"


    The colorful finch suddenly screamed, and its hair stood up. The sense of crisis brought by the colorful palm face makes people feel numb.


    Zifeng was ignored, his palm grabbed the blood forming a straight line, and he pointed it directly at the wood in Shenyang.


    This Shenyang timber, which was originally only one meter long, grew up at this moment. In an instant, it turned into a towering tree, rooted in the ground, above it, it began to soar without restriction!


    At first glance, this is still a piece of wood, obviously a super tree, I don''t know how many 100,000 years have survived!


    Although there is only one trunk and no branches, it looks smooth, but its stiffness is indescribable, with a diameter of at least 100 kilometers.


    The flat area above it completely forms a huge square.


    "Master, help me! Help me!"


    At this time, the colorful finch suddenly spit out people''s words, shocking the movement of clouds and other people.

 v17 Chapter 393： Wound

    They naturally knew the colorful finches, but the colorful finches at that time could not speak.


    Obviously, Dragon King��s breakthrough and spiritual increase can already be said.


    "Save you?" Zifeng picked up his eyes and laughed. I have built a pedigree on Shenyang wood. Once I come back, I will feel the wood in Shenyang, and naturally I can feel the colorful birds.


    As long as the colorful bird is still alive, then there is no Zifeng to find it, and Shenyang Timber should be used to find Zifeng.


    A few years later, the colorful bird never appeared, Zifeng didn''t believe it, and didn''t know that he was back!


    The only explanation is that the colorful finch wants to swallow Shenyang wood.


    Therefore, Zifeng will grab it and grab it when it arrives.


    The purpose is not to really kill it, but to teach it a lesson.


    "Don''t dare, Master, I don''t dare anymore!"


    The colorful palm trees are about to hit the colorful finches. In the great crisis, the latter suddenly screamed: "I am willing to give all my blood, in this life, follow the boss!"


    After hearing these words, Zifeng blinked, waved his hand immediately, and grabbed the colorful bird.


    But the colorful palms are about to fall. In terms of speed, the speed of Zifeng is not as fast as the colorful palms.


    At this moment, Shenyang Wood, who had become indescribable, suddenly screamed and soared again!


    This kind of skyrocketing speed is very fast, not even a moment, directly passed the colorful birds, with a bang, the colorful palms were smashed!


    Under the bombardment of the two, the ground broke directly, and the other end of the Shenyang wood rooted in the ground. At this time, under the bombardment of colorful palm trees, it was deeply trapped.


    The colorful finches here escaped and were caught by Zifeng.


    "Thank you, Master, thank you Master." It was a surprise and thanked myself.


    In fact, colorful finch families, if they don''t want to, then even if they die, they won''t succumb to anyone.


    But this colorful bird had promised Zifeng with it, followed by Zifeng for a thousand years, so Zifeng agreed to let it absorb Shenyang wood.


    I don''t take care of myself or say anything else.


    Zifeng glanced at him and didn''t say anything, but looked up at the void.


    "Boom! Bang!"


    The huge bombardment continued, and many cracks appeared on the colorful palm''s face!


    Under this kind of crack, there have been several bombardments in the past, and the colorful palms are slamming, collapsing directly into the void!


    "won!"


    Seeing this scene, Liu Yun and others couldn''t help laughing.


    They thought the robbery was over, but the ancestor shook his head a little and said, "Don''t be too happy, even if it is the power of the dragon''s 33rd day, it is not just this, let alone the colorful hegemony being robbed."


    "what?"


    Shangguan was worried: "Dongzu, you mean. Is this just the beginning?"


    "Yes." Dongzu nodded.


    When they were talking, Zi Feng standing in the void also took a deep breath.


    He feels the most real, this colorful palm is really just the beginning! "Hey!"


    Dark clouds are rolling in, and in Zifeng''s sight, the colorful colors are even more intense.


    This time, there were two huge palms, and they came out of the colorful light, exactly like Fang Zhouzi.


    There is only one, now there is only one!


    "this����"


    Seeing the appearance of these two palms, everyone''s face changed awkwardly.


    Zifeng is here, without hesitation, the wood of Shenyang directly faces one of the palms, as for the other palm.


    "melt!"


    Zifeng''s eyes flashed, and at this time the nine gods were completely integrated.


    At this moment, Zifeng''s breath increased at an indescribable speed. Although the martial arts restoration still looks like the middle of the dragon king after drinking strong alcohol, the breath is completely different from the middle of the dragon king. Some!


    Even if it was opened among the dragon kings in the imperial area, there is no it!


    This kind of breath soared, and Zifeng''s power also soared.


    "Blood and Jiuqing!"


    Zi Feng opened his mouth once again, **** and clear, the fourth time he cleared the exhibition, and the strength he upgraded eight times, Zi Feng''s body roared again.


    At this moment, even Dongzu and others could not see what level of Zifeng''s power had reached.


    Mid-term of the Dragon King? Late Dragon King? Or the pinnacle of the Dragon King?


    No, it''s definitely not the peak!


    I can''t tell, because Zifeng''s breath is too strange, he is only the power of improvement, but the repair is still the original repair.


    "melt!"


    At this time, Zifeng opened for the third time.


    His face seems to have become more, martial arts repair and **** are repaired, they are completely integrated at this moment.


    "Hey!"


    At this time, the space just restored in the surrounding area was shocked to nothingness. When you see it, Zifeng is like a **** of war, and the whole body seems to have light. His fist exploded, and there was a ghost on it, which ignited the storm and shocked the whole world. The colorful palms really collided!


    Under the noise of the noise, Zifeng''s fist phantom collapsed first!


    Then, his fist was also a lot of wounds, blood bursts, and the long-term preparation for the big treatment immediately dropped and quickly repaired.


    At the same time, Zifeng''s figure was a bit shocked, such as the kite shattered, bleeding from his mouth, and then flew out.


    However, his injury is not too serious, and the cure is sufficient to repair it.


    "Metropolis"!


    The disciples in Phoenix all expressed their worries.


    "not enough����"


    Zifeng is here, his face is gloomy, staring at the colorful palms, muttering to himself.


    He could see that under his own fist, the colorful palms were not safe. There are **** on the feet. At this time, cracks appear, even if it falls, the slamming will collapse.


    At the same time, Shenyang Wood also collided with the other palm. The two stood still, and the wood in Shenyang continued to sink. The colorful palms were hard, which was incomprehensible at one time. Zifeng didn''t pay attention to it, his palm turned over, and there was a long bow slowly appearing, it was a leaning back bow!


    Zi Fengxi held the bow with his left hand, grabbed the bowstring with his right, and pulled it violently!


    At this time, his forehead was exposed, his face was red, and there was even blood flowing to his throat, but he was swallowed by his mouth.


    Obviously, this time pulling the bow, he put in too much effort.


    Under this pull, the golden light quickly appeared from the bowstring, like a shining sun, which was shocking.

 v17 Chapter 394： Go with the flow

    "destroy!"


    As Zifeng smashed for the last time, the bowstring in his hand was directly released!


    "call out!"


    The golden light penetrated the cavity and appeared in front of the colored palms at an indescribable speed.


    The next moment, directly penetrate!


    "Boom!"


    After passing by, the colored palm was shocked first, and then fold directly into the void!


    "And you!"


    Zifeng turned around and drew the bowstring. The golden light flashed over it, and another colorful palm was pierced!


    The second colorful palm, originally under the bombardment with Shenyang wood, appeared a little crack. At this moment, it was pierced by Zifeng''s arrow. It also collapsed with a loud noise.


    The two colorful palm trees are dissipating, and the sky and the earth seem to be calm again at this time.


    very quiet.


    The surrounding demons in the surrounding area never made a sound, and the clouds and others below were more unpredictable.


    Between heaven and earth, there is a strange silence at this moment.


    This silence did not last long, and was soon broken.


    "Hey!"


    It seemed that something was torn apart, it was like thunder and lightning in a hollow. In short, the sound is deafening and deafening.


    Zifeng raised his head and saw the two colorful palms that had disappeared before, and they reappeared at this moment.


    In addition, not only these two palms, but also two thighs thousands of feet tall!


    The thigh is connected to the sole of the foot and connected to the palm of the hand. When it looked up, it was just a figure emerging from the void.


    The figure is colorful, very transparent, without bones, like a virtual shadow, but the only thing missing is the skull!


    This is a colored shadow without a head!


    The illusion of this kind of illusion is close to thousands of people. It has emerged from the light, and the pressure of the sky has radiated from it.


    When the pressure dropped, it ignited a storm, Zifeng''s hair was blown up, and his face looked a little distorted at the moment.


    In the next moment, the picture did not hesitate. The two big hands no longer turned into palms, but they were picked up and slammed directly at Zifeng.


    Although there was a shocking voice, Zi Feng did not feel any breath from this fist.


    The more the situation, the stronger the sense of crisis in Zifeng''s heart, the more it will be!


    "immortal!"


    "The sea is endless!"


    "Ching Ming offer points!"


    "The shadow of the emperor!"


    At this time, Zifeng directly demonstrated these four secret techniques. Although he used these advantages to demonstrate these four secret skills, even if it was a thousand years of life, he still did not need it, but he still spent a lot of money. 20,000 years of life! Every secret technology consumes five thousand years of life.


    The longer the consumed lifespan, the stronger the strength. The consumption of Zifeng that has consumed 5000 years today is the limit he can hold.


    "Hey!"


    The endless light unfolded from the top of the purple wind and turned into a light curtain that shielded the world.


    Then, huge sky waves rolled out of the void, the waves surging surging, like the entire sky, forming the sea.


    After that, the huge palace condensed for a while and looked at it. The void is like a city in the sky.


    As for the illusion of the last emperor, when it appeared, it formed a bipedal trend, colored shadows, which is also very huge and terrifying!


    At the moment when Zifeng condensed all these four mysteries, his fist fell on the top of the gods.


    "Hey!"


    Just listen to the sound of cracking, the end of the sky is spreading endless light, under this punch, there is a direct crack, immediately. It collapsed!


    Zifeng''s face changed, but he was still calm. He does not think that he has consumed the eternal life of five thousand years. In this colorful shadow, it is still so fragile.


    We must know that if we face the monks, we will use the power of the purple wind, and then consume five thousand years of life to show this magical paradise, completely resist the attack of the late dragon god, even the dragon god!


    "Let''s go with the flow!"


    On the gloomy face, Zifeng was a small green fairy temple, and huge palaces rushed out to the colored shadows.


    At the same time, the colorful phantom was bombed again, and its two fists were exploded at the same time, and they contacted each other with Qingming Temple. At the moment of contact, the huge palace group collapsed directly!


    "Hey!"


    At this moment, the huge waves in the endless ocean came surging, and the colorful shadows shrouded the moment, but they did not have the power to wait for it. Countless huge waves began to collapse.


    "this����"


    The people below looked at this scene and couldn''t believe it.


    The secret technology displayed by Zifeng is under great pressure. From the pressure point of view, they can feel that these secrets are naturally very powerful.


    But this powerful secret technology is so fragile in the hands of colored shadows!


    Zifeng''s face is also a bit ugly. This colorful shadow has not yet condensed the head, so if the head is also condensed, it is already so powerful?


    Despite this thought, Zifeng still urged the emperor''s phantom to rush towards the colorful shadows.


    At the same time, Zifeng''s palm turned over, and the bow of his back appeared again. He pulled the bowstring and shot it with an arrow!


    When shooting an arrow, the emperor''s phantom collided with the colored phantom. The fist of the former was still very fragile and was directly smashed.


    At this moment, the golden arrow shot, through the shadow of the emperor, and directly penetrated the fist.


    The fist banged at this moment and finally stopped. Then, many cracks began to appear, as if they would collapse at any time. Seeing this scene, Zi Feng''s eyes lit up.


    This bow is worthy of the sky full of stars. If you fix it at the moment, it is very low, but under full power, it can still damage this colored shadow!


    And this arrow seems to have caused the anger of the colored shadows. At this time, this huge number was slightly picked up. These two palms, plus two feet, at this moment, at the same time, they bombed Zifeng!


    Seeing this scene, Zifeng''s face changed, without saying anything, he waved his palm directly, and a small tripod appeared.


    The moment Xiaoding appeared, it was expanding rapidly. In the blink of an eye, it became a huge **** with a hundred feet and a foot.


    This is the opening of heaven!


    Under Su Chen''s urging, Kai Tianding expanded this moment and immediately surrounded Zifeng.


    At this moment, the palms of the multicolored shadows also fell at the same time, directly bombarding the opening of the sky.

 v17 Chapter 395： robbery

    At this moment, the sound of the sky came, and the opening of the sky was shocked. Inner cold, Zifeng, pale, mouth sprayed out. His body was very dry at the moment, as if it had been absorbed. Nature.


    "Great treatment!"


    The sense of crisis in Zi Fengxi''s heart rose rapidly. In this case, the big treatment that had been prepared but never started finally fell.


    The rich dark green light entered Zifeng''s body, and Zifeng''s body recovered almost instantaneously, but it dries instantly, as if facing the power of colored shadows.


    In this cycle, a huge earthquake resistance broke out.


    The shockproof power that vacated directly was played on the colorful phantom. The latter was shocked and immediately fainted!


    After the colorful shadow completely collapsed, Zifeng''s body finally recovered under the healing of the great healing, gradually became fuller, and finally recovered.


    His face was still a little pale, and his heart beat slightly.


    "How long has this feeling been?"


    Zifeng shook his head and smiled: "This is a disaster on the abandoned planet in this area. This makes me feel such a strong life and death crisis. The power is still too low."


    "Hey!"


    His voice just fell, and the emptiness in front of him, the endless light, began to concentrate.


    This concentration is the light of everything, all together!


    Seeing this scene, Zifeng immediately realized that the last attack of the colorful highest robbery was coming.


    He stared at the light, but after condensing, he saw the colorful colors, the richness reached the extreme, almost became the essence.


    The soles of the feet and palms appeared again, and the huge figure slowly condensed. Finally, a skull appeared on the neck.


    Multicolored shadows, fully formed!


    Zifeng could not see this colorful shadow clearly, and no one could see clearly.


    It seems that there is only one head, but no face.


    "Multicolored supreme robbery. Colorful supremacy!"


    When the hallucinations were completely condensed, Dongzu''s voice was also introduced into Zifeng''s ears. "Apprentice, the teacher once read an old book, colorful shadows, supreme robbery! This is the last blow of the highest robbery of colorful colors. If you can persist, you can successfully robbery, and then absorb the colorful power The sacred robbery, the colorful, the supreme shadow, the power will change dramatically!"


    "This is good."


    Zifeng took a deep breath and nodded slightly.


    It''s very simple, I really want to spend it, where is it so easy?


    At this time, everyone held their breath, these alien demons were staring at it here, even if they wanted to see if Zifeng could hold on.


    Success will live, failure will die!


    There are few lucky people in the colorful supremacy situation.


    With the passage of time, under the eyes of lack of light, the fully formed colorful illusion was finally attacked.


    His fist shook, the sky burst, and endless cracks were torn apart in the space. Although it has not fallen yet, the ground is shaken, and it is splitting, forming a huge cliff without a bottom.


    Zifeng is here, Kaitianding has not recovered, its appearance is very cold, body magic repair, martial arts repair, body repair, everything is surging at this moment.


    "melt!"


    At a certain moment, Zifeng screamed suddenly, his face was embarrassed, and martial arts used his body to repair it. At this moment, the fusion begins directly!


    This is the fusion of two cultivations, it is the fusion of two levels. It is completely different from the fusion of the original gods of the Purple Wind Nine Paths!


    It seems that in the world, these levels have been stipulated and should not be merged. Therefore, the purple wind of the last world will have an accident when it tries, and it will disappear.


    This kind of integration, the higher the training, the more difficult it is to integrate.


    However, Zifeng learned a lesson from the previous world. The world is stable and stable, with a very deep foundation. At this time, it is still very low and integration is not difficult.


    Of course, this is just a fusion of martial arts and physical cultivation.


    At the moment of fusion, Zifeng''s breath suddenly increased, just like his power, and then unlimited growth.


    Two more rays came directly from his body.


    One is gold and the other is gray!


    Gold represents body repair, and gray represents martial arts.


    At the moment when these two repairs were completely integrated, the breath of Zifeng''s body swelled violently, and after this expansion, it disappeared!


    I can no longer feel his breathing, like all repairs, this moment dissipated and became an ordinary person.


    But everyone knows that this is definitely not an ordinary person!


    Because at this moment, Zifeng can still stand in the void and still be able to hold Kaitian!


    "what is this?"


    Dongzu, Beizu and Xuanyuan are all confusing.


    Under Long Zhizun, people in the heyday of Longwu Continent did a lot of research on martial arts, but in this regard, they did not understand the scene where Zifeng appeared.


    At this moment, the strange smell of Zifeng broke out again.


    This kind of eruption directly triggered a storm that swept thousands of miles and shocked people''s hearts.


    "melt!"


    Zifeng''s snoring came out again.


    This was really embarrassing, as if he was doing everything he could, his face was completely distorted, and his exquisite appearance no longer appeared. The original straight figure seemed to have suffered severe pain and began to bend.


    In fact, the situation is also the same, because at this time, after Zifeng cultivated martial arts and merged with the body.


    Only by combining martial arts and physical training did Zifeng know that this was not enough.


    Even if it is a fusion of magic, facing this colorful and supreme robbery, it may not be enough, but at least Su Jun must fight once!


    "what!"


    The painful voice came from Zifeng Mouth. In the body, there are countless meridians torn. Pain is not a language that can be described.


    The integration of the three major repairs is the first time since his rebirth.


    His magic has been restored, but it is a third-order magician. When it is completely integrated with the body and martial arts, it is a beam of light, which bursts out of Zifeng.


    That is a color, representative, and the magic is repair!


    "Om"


    This is the moment between the sky and the earth, there is a buzzing sound, and the storm in the sky is completely formed.


    Zifeng''s eyes turned black at the moment, there was no white in his pupils, and they looked very charming.


    The hair was also black, turning purple, and when the wind passed by, it was shocking.


    "Come!"


    He looked up at the sky, the painful color on his face completely disappeared, and his footsteps were empty, but he no longer waited in the same place, but directly bombarded the past with colored shadows at the opening of Tianding.

 v17 Chapter 396： Catch up

    It is slow, but in fact, everything happens in a short period of time.


    Zifeng''s fist penetrated the open heavenly cauldron, and the colorful shadow on the fist banged violently.


    At this moment, Zifeng''s body was shocked, and it was another **** spout, and his figure fell out directly.


    But the colored shadows are equally uncomfortable!


    Cracks gradually appeared from the fist with multicolored shadows, and then the cracks gradually became larger, and the fist collapsed!


    Seeing this scene, everyone''s eyes are shrinking.


    They can clearly see that this is a colorful shadow condensing the head, and the entire body appears!


    Moreover, Dongzu personally said that this will be the last time to rob a colorful and supreme robbery, but can Zifeng break his fist with his fist?


    Although Zifeng also vomited blood and flew down, and was seriously injured, it might do so. Its strength was already terrifying to the extreme!


    "Emperor."


    Hong Chen looked at his ancestors and hesitated. He asked: "If it''s for you, is it possible to do this?"


    "uncertain."


    Speaking of this, the ancestor sank and smiled painfully: "But when this old man was promoted to the Dragon King, there was also a Dragon King, but there was only a thirty-three-day dragon. Moreover, even in the face of thirty-three The Tianlong Emperor robbed him, and the old man didn''t let Zifeng be so calm.


    "The younger generation understands." Hong Chen and the others nodded and looked at Zifeng''s gaze, making them even hotter.


    Dongzu told them from the side that he was inferior to Zifeng.


    Hong Chen and others are also very convinced that the entire Longwu Continent can rival the people of Zifeng. No!


    When they talked, another empty space, colorful shadows, bombarded with purple wind.


    Zifeng''s injuries he had just suffered had healed under the great cure, his fists exploded again, and the palms of the colored shadows were on the verge of collapse.


    As the previous scene happened again, Zifeng vomited blood, and the palm of the colored shadow collapsed.


    Then, it is the sole of the foot.


    This seems to be a kind of cycle, which seems to give Zifeng a respite.


    In short, Zifeng continued to vomit blood, and the colorful ghosts continued to collapse. In the end, it completely turned into a lamp, and the whole body was completely dissipated.


    But here, the colorful hegemony has not disappeared!


    The light of the colorful illusion is formed in the gap, forming a colorful color, and under the endless gaze, it becomes a beam of light.


    This lamppost is also colorful!


    At the moment when the colorful beam of light was formed, the sense of crisis in Zifeng''s heart was increasing. At this moment, it directly reached the peak!


    He suddenly bowed his head and shouted to the crowd: "Go!"


    Hearing these words, Liu Yun and the others were shocked.


    "go!"


    Dongzu and Beizu, as well as Xuanyuan and others, reacted the fastest. After violent drinking, they directly withdrew Feng Zong and Xuanyuan''s family.


    This ancient family quickly withdrew from the glory of the colorful supreme robbery without hesitation.


    During the evacuation, they looked back at some questions.


    From the colorful pillars, they felt the pressure of terror, and Zifeng asked them to evacuate. What does it mean?


    It shows that this colorful beam will be very scary, terrifying. Even Zifeng may not be able to bear it!


    Because Zifeng said before, if they can''t stand it, they will immediately leave.


    "Monarch." Shangguan Mingxin muttered.


    "Purple Wind."


    Xiao Yuran and Xiao Yuhui are also red eyes, deeply worried and anxious.


    "Get ready, if you catch a cold, I will enter the Holy Child immediately!" Dongzu said.


    Although everyone was worried, they nodded.


    When they raised their heads, the colorful pillars finally fell.


    At this time, the colorful beam of light is like an extended general, directly passing through the cavity and bombarding the empty sky.


    The weather is changing, heaven and earth will collapse!


    The sky is full of vibrations, and the purple wind is inside. Even if it has been condensed for three major repairs, it may be at this moment, still. There is no chance for continuous shooting! "Hey!"


    At this moment, the body collapsed directly, the endless flesh and blood scattered, and a lot of blood rushed out. From that opening, it was directly shocked!


    "Metropolis"!


    Seeing this scene, Liuyun and the others'' eyes instantly became blood red.


    Xiao Yuhui and Xiao Yuran almost have the conditions, and their instincts will rush to the void.


    They are not enough to repair, but they don''t want Zifeng to die!


    "return!"


    Dongzu grabbed the two of them and grabbed them: "Zifeng and the gods, you can only be his burden if you go up like this!"


    "But his body." The two couldn''t help sobbing.


    "Wait a moment."


    When they talked, the **** of Zifeng was bombarded by his broken body.


    He did not run, but did not dodge, because dodge is useless, run away. Even if it does escape, this colorful highest robbery is a failure of the robbery, his God will collapse!


    However, Zifeng is not without backhands!


    After the beam of light destroyed Zifeng''s body, he chased his **** again.


    The gods were directly bombed, and in the eyes of the people below, they were completely wiped out in the void.


    "do not want!"


    Looking at this scene, everyone in the Phoenix Sect roared at his throat.


    The ancestors of Dongzu and Beizu wrinkled deeply, and they felt sad.


    In the Xuanyuan family, everyone was stunned.


    Although I can''t believe it, I feel that the blood of my soldiers is open, and I worry that there is no hope at all.


    On the other side of the ancient family, staring at the void for a long time, as the old saying goes, kneel down on one knee.


    After the ancient disciples, all of them knelt on one knee.


    "Gu is not a person who will be jealous of the enemy. You saved my ancient family once. Even if the image of God disappears, my ancient family still calls you Su Zun!" Ancient words.


    "Su Zun!" All the ancient children are open.


    They didn''t have any feelings, and Zifeng''s death made them sigh.


    A generation of Tianjiao, do you really want to fall?


    "Zifeng. Zifeng!"


    Xiao Yuhui and Xiao Yuran screamed for a long time, and finally screamed.


    "Hey."


    Su Qing and Su Yao were crying.


    "Mother, why are there so many crises, haha."


    Su Qing hates words like: "Those who want to kill him, those who are out of town want to kill him, even this day, they want to kill him, why!"


    Xiao Yuhui couldn''t hear Su Qing''s words. In the beauty, tears welled up and the body trembled. Some of them sat on the ground crying loudly.


    "Zifeng, you can''t die. You can''t die!"

 v17 Chapter 397： Five-color luminous flux

    Xiao Yuran''s scream echoed the sky.


    "You said, you like me, you are my little husband, you can''t just die!"


    Zifeng''s body broke, and the gods collapsed. This is what everyone sees.


    What is the breakdown of the **** of gods?


    The gods are gone!


    What does it mean when God is destroyed?


    There is no chance for reincarnation! Everyone understands that under normal circumstances, the collapse of the soul means complete death and no chance of resurrection.


    Therefore, they are so sad, such pain, such regret and sigh.


    Zifeng suffered so much pressure, suffered so many crises, but survived, and finally killed him, but on this day.


    This is ridiculous when you think about it. The arrogance of a generation will fall into disaster.


    The sky gradually became clear, the colorful colors began to dissipate, becoming thinner and thinner.


    Every time it is blurred, everyone''s heart sinks.


    Even if the robbery day has disappeared, Zifeng, is it really dead?


    "No, he will not die, he will never die!"


    Xiao Yuhui shook his head frantically: "I can feel that he is not dead yet, I can feel it!"


    Seeing her, everyone shook their heads secretly. In their view, Xiao Yuhui was caused by excessive sadness.


    Not only Xiao Yuhui, but also Xiao Yuran, Su Qing and Su Yao, and the Phoenix Sect, all members!


    They are all looking at the void, as long as the robbery does not completely dissipate, they have hope.


    For this reason, both the Xuanyuan family and the ancient family shook their heads in secret, but they could not comfort themselves.


    And at this moment--


    "Everyone, everyone will enter the son!"


    A familiar voice suddenly resounded through the void.


    At the moment when they heard this voice, everyone glanced up, immediately raised their heads and kept watching.


    "Zifeng. It''s Zifeng!"


    "Hahaha, the lord is not dead, not dead!"


    "I know that Sovereignty will never die so easily. He is God. Five super sects cannot kill him. Alien demons cannot destroy him. This colorful and supreme robbery still cannot help him!


    "The lord will not die, and eternal life will not die!"


    There was endless laughter at this moment. The people of the Xuanyuan family were very smart, and the people of the ancient family were all smiling.


    "Enter son!"


    Zifeng''s voice sounded again, and some people were worried.


    Everyone is very excited, at this moment they just reacted. They immediately went to the holy sacred place.


    The moment they entered the divine child, a bracelet appeared in the void.


    This bracelet is not big, it looks like an ordinary bracelet, it is almost invisible in the huge gap.


    But this is a humble bracelet, after the appearance, it exudes a lot of golden light.


    These radiations are very rich, and at the moment of dispersion, there is a **** who is directly condensed.


    This is the **** of Zifeng!


    After the first pass, the second, third, and fourth. All the way to the eighth god, they all condense!


    "fortunately."


    Zifeng begged to himself, holding the bracelet in his hand, and his mouth twitched slightly.


    This bracelet is a nine-pole chain!


    This object was obtained from a dwarf in ancient times, and even the dwarf regarded it as a treasure. Nine poles opened the soul chain, and had no attack power and no defense power. The only function is to be able to fuse the gods and immortal those who hold this chain!


    Zifeng has nine grandchildren. Before that, he had all merged. But at the moment when the colorful pillars condensed, Zifeng felt the crisis, so he directly separated a soul and integrated it into the nine-nine soul chain.


    As long as this **** is not dead, the nine-stroke open soul chain will absorb all the power of the collapsed Purple Wind God, and then regroup!


    It is so momentous.


    "Council of Agriculture"!


    Zifeng put away the nine-pole soul chain, the magical elements of the body were concentrated, and the magical fruit, its body, quickly condensed.


    As for the third god, the body condensed with the flesh and blood of beasts and ants has never been attacked.


    The person who enters the ninety-nine soul chain is also the third god!


    "Om"


    Zifeng''s body condensed for a moment, and the colorful light was about to disappear. It seemed that Zifeng was not dead, and at this moment, there was a loud noise, which quickly condensed.


    In the blink of an eye, the endless colorful light, and the formation of the front beam, bombarded Zifeng without hesitation.


    "Humph!"


    Su Leng screamed, his body switched directly, the first **** couldn''t see it, and then he appeared, it was the third god!


    At this moment, it is the fusion of the eight elements of the gods. As for the last god, it once again entered the ninety-nine soul chain.


    As long as the Nine Jikai God Chain is not destroyed, then Zifeng will never die.


    The fusion of the eight great gods increased the aura of Zifeng.


    The **** nine cleared the fourth clear, eight times the strength, and his breathing surged again!


    The three major repairs are instant fusion, and its breathing surges for the third time!


    So far, the power of the upgradeable Purple Wind has all been upgraded and reached its peak.


    He didn''t hesitate anymore, his eyes flickered, the bell sounded, I don''t know when it happened.


    "Hey God Clock."


    Zifeng took a deep breath, watched the bell, muttered to himself.


    This bell, naturally like the nine-nine soul chain, originated from the sacred bell of the ancient dwarves!


    These two items are amazing treasures of the dwarf family, but they were drawn from the mirror of Zifeng.


    "Although I can only show the power of the sacred bell, it is so precious, and Ding''s power is also earth-shattering."


    When the words fell, Zifeng''s body flashed three times.


    These three lights are not the three major repairs, but one kind of red, one black, and one blue.


    These are the three main sources!


    Attribute source, my attribute source, destruction source!


    "This is my highest authority!"


    Zifeng holds a scorpion bell, and his body is surging. There are three main sources. He raised his head and stared directly at the colorful beam of light bombed by himself.


    "You are the last blow, and so is Sue!"


    "This is Su Dianfeng''s power. All the methods have been exhausted, but it still hasn''t given you. Then General Su will fail!" The failure of the robbery is the same as death.


    Although there is a nine-pole open soul chain, the robbery that day will always chase Zifeng, as long as Zifeng does not die, the robbers will always follow.


    This is dead, what''s the difference?


    The only way is to destroy this colorful beam of light, kill the sky robbery, and condense it into a cold, colorful shadow of the supreme!

 v17 Chapter 398： Crash directly

    "broken!"


    At the next moment, among the purple wind jade, the palm of his hand waved, and the flames of the sky rushed out first!


    "Hey!"


    The flames are surging and surging like a huge wave, burning the ground, the hollow squeaks, the air quickly evaporates, and even the space directly becomes nothingness.


    Where the flame passes, everything is wiped out!


    This flame is not a color, most of it is red. In this fiery red, it is also mixed with a kind of lavender, deep purple and thick black!


    Below the black, there is more blue, like a bolt of lightning, its temperature is shocking.


    At the moment when the purple wind bombed, the endless flames directly formed a huge fist. The fist cannot be described in words. After bombing the beam of light, the two of them were stunned, and the flame fist disappeared. The colorful lamppost is a loud noise, it has been broken!


    Seeing this scene, Zifeng''s eyes lit up, and among the laughter, the source of lightning came again.


    "Robbery, it is also a kind of lightning. Today, Su used lightning to destroy your colorful and robbery!"


    Zifeng opened and looked stunned. When the palm waved, the flame disappeared and then appeared, it was thunder and lightning!


    Origin is the ultimate thing in the evolution of all rules, and it is the origin of all rules.


    If Zifengxiu is still in a low position at this time, the control of the source has not yet reached a deep level. I am worried that it can eliminate this colorful hegemony.


    But even so, this is enough.


    The source of the attribute can annihilate the multi-colored beam of light, and this attribute is even more terrifying.


    Endless lightning strikes on colorful lamp posts. At the moment of impact, the lower part of the colored light beam dissipated and turned into endless light, which was directly absorbed by those lightning!


    "Hahaha."


    With the appearance of this scene, Zifeng laughed loudly.


    The colored beam has collapsed in half here, and the remaining half is not enough.


    "Colorful supreme robbery?"


    "The Longwu Continent has the strongest robbery. It must be destroyed in Su''s hands!"


    "Hey!"


    When the sound fell, a black light flashed.


    In this light, there is an indescribable destructive power. When it appeared in an instant, everything disappeared. When this black light appeared, even the colorful beams would be shocked. The remaining half is actually the other fifth, which is directly dissipated.


    Zifeng could guess about the idea of ??the happy devil, but he didn''t care at all. With the passage of time, he regained the familiar feeling, the speed of the knife became faster and faster, and the soul of the knife also declined. The power is getting stronger and stronger.


    The happy demon obviously felt the pressure increase rapidly. If he had ever attacked, Zifeng had to kill two knives, only one knife was needed at that time.


    And, below, I''m afraid it''s his turn to be suppressed.


    Because the situation between the two is likely to change, Zifeng''s knife needs two attacks from him before it collapses!


    "I am a dear singer, will you be defeated by your ants?"


    The happy demon was glum and shocked. Two ghosts emerged from the body. One of the ghosts rushed towards Zifeng''s soul, while the other went straight to Zifeng.


    "Oh, three gods!"


    At this moment, Zifeng''s eyes flashed, and a sarcasm smile appeared in his mouth.


    "Hey!"


    For the first time, a knife appeared on the soul blade of the knife. When it fell, it roared and roared, and immediately passed through the void, falling directly from the top of the ghost.


    Two touch instants, the phantom, directly collapsed!


    "what?"


    Seeing this scene, the happy demon face changed and I couldn''t believe it.


    You must know that these two fantasies are what he has already thought of. Each of them has 80% power, and he can completely crush the dragon''s peak!


    But the incarnation with such terrifying power, even under the sword of Zifeng, also collapsed directly?


    "Second knife!"


    In Su''s cold, it was a knife.


    The knife of this knife was not too long, only ten feet, but when the second incarnation came, like Changhong, it instantly cut across the sky, causing the second incarnation of the charming demon to collapse at this moment.


    Without waiting for the reaction of the happy devil, Zifeng''s third knife roared.


    Under this knife, the knife quickly expanded and reached its limit!


    Even after these tens of thousands of feet, the knife and the sadness are separated from each other. Eight knives!


    At first glance, plus the first knife and man, full of nine knives, happy demon lord, covering everyone in all directions, all you can see are knives!


    The happy demon fell into a hole and couldn''t believe it.


    But at this moment, when it was not shocked, his figure quickly retreated, and he wanted to rush out of the attack range of the knife.


    But Zifeng''s sneer was slowly coming.


    "Under the three swords of the gods, if even those who abandoned this planet in this area can escape, then Su, there is no face living in this world."


    "Hey!"


    When the sound dropped, the speed of the nine knives increased sharply. At the same time, the happy demon was sad again. After this situation, the happy demon was revered as the center and directly shattered the past!


    "roll!"


    The happy demon screamed, he knew he would not be able to escape, now besieged attack and defense! As a super powerful infinite approaching spiritual environment, the reaction of the happy devil is undoubtedly very fast. There is a huge dragon power surging between the palms, and there are many levels at this moment. defense.


    At the same time, he flipped his palm and had a long knife with a crescent moon. This is the first time he has taken out a weapon since he appeared.


    After the crescent knife appeared, without hesitation, the happy demon immediately squatted down, the light burst out, and passed through the sky. It was also a nine-sword knife, and Zifeng''s knife banged.


    "Prosperity."


    At this moment, a continuous roar sounded, and the sky had been completely shattered and had not yet recovered. Huge black potholes surround the sky, as if it were a bottomless pit.


    The happy demon face changed again, because his nine knives, at the moment of contact, it collapsed directly.


    Even at the moment of the collapse, Zifeng''s nine knives and a stick were condensed into one body, squatting on the long knife.


    This curved moon long knife is a heavenly object, but it is also a celestial product.


    At these levels, even if you look at the entire Longwu Continent, only weapons will not exceed three words, and one of them will be in the hands of happiness.

 v17 Chapter 399： famous

    ut����


    When the knife fell on the long knife of the crescent moon, the happy demon shocked his arms and felt an indescribable force passing through the sky. The long knife on the moon was crisp. The sound of the voice has many cracks, like spider webs, densely split.


    Finally, with a low voice, the long knife of the Xuan-level Tianchao product was directly broken!


    "what?"


    The happy demon is hard to believe, he can''t imagine what kind of weapon the sword soul in Zifeng''s hand is!


    Before he mastered this sword, he didn''t need weapons at all, even if he didn''t need all his power, he could defeat Zifeng.


    After Zifeng grabbed the soul of this knife, Mo said it was full power. Even if the Happy Demon Statue is the Yuan-level weapon of this day, it is not an opponent!


    It seemed that in front of this soul, all the attacks were stunned. As long as it is impossible to kill Zifeng, as time goes by, with more and more attacks, you will definitely be suppressed!


    "Damn it!" The happy demon gritted his teeth.


    On Zifeng''s side, Dao Mang did not dissipate after smashing the long knife. It was still inexhaustible, and the explosion violently broke into the happy body.


    Under this knife, countless defenses completely collapsed, and a huge wound was opened on the happy chest, which looked very embarrassing.


    The blood dripped on his clothes, and Zifeng could see the white bones on his chest.


    Unfortunately, before that, the third knife of the three knives finally dissipated.


    Failed to directly crush the happy body!


    "Smash, you still can''t?"


    The happy demon stared at Zifeng and killed the chicken in his eyes: "These weapons, these secret techniques, and your cultivation cannot continue to be displayed. The gods are standing here. If you can show them again, then you will be killed. Show it, then God will make you worse than death!" "Really?"


    Zifeng''s eyes flashed, and the soul of the sword stretched out, pointing at happiness.


    After the dragon''s power surged, it was a knife, and it slowly appeared.


    This knife is getting bigger and bigger. In the end, it reached a length of 20,000 feet!


    "Sorry, Su''s secret technique, Long Li is just a kind of help. What is really needed is Shouyuan."


    "The matter of keeping far away, Su has, so there is no question of persistence."


    "This attack is called Seven Swords, more than four swords. Would you like to try it?"


    The happy devil didn''t speak, but stared at Zifeng.


    He is unwilling, very unwilling!


    The resources of the giant island are blocked by the old objects destroyed by the giant island in a special space. Unless Giant Island is willing to do so, even if he kills the entire Giant Island, he will not get those. resource.


    This is all the resources of a million-year super sect!


    Only with such a large resource can he take this step completely, break through this obstacle, and realize the realm of his dream.


    Spirituality!


    The Devil of Happiness didn''t know these three words, because in the ancient records of Longwu Continent, only things about Longwu Continent were recorded, and the matter was not recorded on Longwu.


    However, this does not hinder the breakthrough of happiness.


    He has a feeling that once he breaks through, his power will fluctuate. In Longwu Continent, no one will become his own opponent, and even his own backhand can destroy a realm!


    Moreover, it is not only strength, it is already one of the few lifespans. Once it breaks through, it will also be greatly improved, not to mention the same life as the heavens and the earth. At least, it can increase for dozens of thousands of years, or even 100,000 years.


    And at this time, he can completely break through!


    This is a virtuous circle, something everyone dreams of.


    So, this is the only chance to be happy!


    Therefore, even if his chest was opened by a huge wound, even if he already knew that he had a sword in his hand, he could not extinguish Zifeng, but he still did not leave.


    Because he is sure, can you be sure that Zifeng can use that powerful knife again.


    After all, as the charming demon said, the sword technique is very powerful, but it consumes a lot of money. Although the power of Zifeng is very powerful, it is too low after all. It is right in the middle of the dragon king. When it comes to the storage of dragon power, it is even worse than the dragon.


    The bottleneck on Zifeng''s face is probably pretending!


    He obviously has no dragon power consumption, it is exhausted, but it is still in a strong position, just to shock happiness!


    Thinking of this, the expression of the happy devil became more gloomy and hoarse: "God doesn''t believe it, you can show it again!"


    "Then you will open your eyes and see!"


    Zifeng''s eyes were very cold, and at the moment he directly smashed the 20,000-foot long knife. "Seven swords, one sword and one soul!"


    The sound came, just like it came from outside the sky, carrying cicadas, as if it could trigger a storm and change the color of the sky and the earth.


    With a sword as a sword, this is not the first time Zifeng has done this. Although the power is almost the same, this is the first layer of the Soul of the Water Moon Blade, which is enough to make up for the difference in power.


    "Hey!"


    The knife fell, and the endless brilliance, like a divine light, crossed the dark gap, as if it would illuminate heaven and earth.


    "roll!"


    The happy demon''s eyes shrank and screamed.


    Between the backhands, there are hundreds of weapons. These weapons are all shining with purple gold level, they are all purple gold high-end!


    After these weapons appeared, the happy demon swayed in the palm of your hand, just like the Star Guardian Dayanjian team, rotating it directly, turning it into a weapon dragon, and then walking towards the purple wind.


    "Hey!"


    The knife squatted down and squatted directly on the dragon that made the weapon. At this moment, the power of the sky is radiating. Starting from the first purple-gold weapon, this knife swept all the way and completely destroyed the dead. After this moment, it broke all these hundreds of purple-gold weapons!


    "hiss!"


    The happy demon snorted, and the figure flickered, trying to escape the knife''s attack.


    However, the speed of the knife dropped too fast, and the lock had locked his air machine, and immediately squatted down. Although the happy body was not killed, it swept across the shoulder of the left arm and its left arm directly, succumbing to life!


    "what!"


    The happy devil is known for suffering or anger.


    His left arm squatted down and his chest was opened, but he still didn''t go!


    The stronger Zifeng''s attack is, the less he will go.


    He was waiting, waiting for Zifeng to be completely consumed!


    "Two Jianshan Haidong!"


    At this time, as the first knife dissipated, the second knife was smashed out by Zifeng.

 v17 Chapter 400： Unwilling

    This time, the knife spread directly to 50,000 feet, and even above the knife, the waves of the sky and the indescribable mountains slowly condensed.


    "impossible!"


    The happy demon''s face changed a little, and he felt a huge threat from the waves and mountains.


    "He is just a dragon kingdom, how can there be so many dragons to consume!"


    "Even if he really said that these attacks were carried out by Shouyuan, how long can he live in an area of ??the Dragon King? He is not afraid of using these lives to consume and directly can''t die?"


    "Hey!"


    What I thought in my heart was that the happy demon lord still did not go. He holds a space ring in his palm, and even has more than a dozen weapons. When these weapons appeared, there were more than a dozen kinds of defensive equipment. His body.


    These are divine souls!


    I have to say that his enthusiasm is indeed very strong.


    Although he has felt the life and death crisis in the mountains and the sea, he still has not left. Greedy wages are death.


    For the realm of dreams, for hard-to-obtain opportunities, happy demons. Fight!


    "This is not a long-lived thing. It has been in existence for many years. There are many stocks, and even the Holy Spirit level items are close to ten."


    Su sneered, staring at the happy demon and said: "However, even if there are more holy spirit items, under this soul, it is just rubbish."


    Under the knife, the 50,000-foot-long huge knife instantly blocked happiness and bombarded the sacred weapon.


    It must be said that the hardness of the Holy Spirit weapon is indeed much greater than the hardness of the Zijin level. Although it is a 50,000-foot long knife, it is a light meal when it touches.


    Of course, this is just a meal.


    In the next moment, the knives were destroyed and destroyed, and they all collapsed directly in the void regardless of the level of the Holy Spirit-level items.


    Dao Mang continued to descend, and he did not allow happiness to escape. He was also bound by the defensive equipment of the Holy Demon.


    The result. Still can''t stop!


    On the happy body, there is a constant roar, which is a defensive equipment of the Holy Spirit.


    His face was white, and blood spurted from his mouth. When the figure retreated, all equipment collapsed. His right arm was also SuHan''s second knife, and he was smashed!


    Looking at it now, the happy demon can be described as very miserable. Compared to before, it looks exactly like two people. The super power has completely disappeared, only the infinite gloomy face.


    "how so!"


    The gray-haired old man on Giant Island was besieged and saw this scene.


    He couldn''t believe what he saw. He knew that the happy devil was about to take that step!


    Although it is not completely separated, even if it is, it is not the Dragon Lord who can resist, but between it, it can kill the dragon.


    Compared with the happy demon, what is Zifeng, the mid-term practice of the Dragon King?


    It seems that anyone thinks that the result of the battle will be that Zifeng is directly crushed, just like before, the happy demon can kill Zifeng effortlessly.


    But this result is very difficult for them to accept!


    Not only the gray-haired old man, the top three super gates are full of anger and strong reluctance.


    They originally thought that increasing happiness and dragon ancestors would definitely kill today''s Phoenix Sect, but they never thought it would be the result.


    "Three swords."


    When the three super sects were shocked, Zifeng spoke slowly.


    The mountain is still in the sky, but the third attack is coming.


    "Hey!"


    At this moment, the happy demon gritted his teeth. He has no weapons, can''t wave his hands, and between the flashes, there are a dozen pieces of equipment.


    Most of these devices are on the ground, and there are three more. It��s Tian Xuan!


    "Inventory is really a lot."


    Su sneered, and the third knife fell off suddenly.


    "Three swords, time is passing!"


    "Hey!"


    At that moment, Dao Mang reached 70,000 feet. When I looked at it, I could barely see the end.


    At this time, the happy face becomes very big.


    Because the equipment he took out before has disappeared at this moment, and it has returned to the space ring!


    "The Law of Time!"


    Among the demon of happiness, fear appeared for the first time. He had seen Zifeng''s time rules, but the time to retreat was only a moment, and at least five times!


    All the equipment is gone, and the happy demon has no time to resist. Looking at the waves that have rushed towards him, the happy demon sang with twinkling eyes, showing decisive power.


    At this moment, his body was shaken, and he didn''t move anymore. Some gods emerged from the body and ran straight to the distance.


    At the moment his gods rushed out, the sky and the indescribable mountains shocked his body embarrassingly.


    The body collapsed immediately, and the waves and mountains disappeared. Even the third knife that Zifeng had pulled out, the terrifying knife that reached 70,000 feet in length was completely wiped out at this moment.


    It seems to be. The happy devil uses his body to resist all attacks made by Zifeng at this time!


    "good?"


    Zifeng frowned slightly, and immediately sneered, "There is still such a method, but this is just a small look at you."


    "Use my life, blood, reunion!"


    The happy demon''s voice came, and his goddess had a little eyebrow on the palm of his hand, and immediately there was a golden birth blood.


    This life blood burst and turned into a thick golden blood mist, surrounded by the charming **** of happiness, and immediately, it re-condensed a body.


    "Sumou intends to see how many lives you have!"


    With a bang, Su Leng''s hands trembled, and at this moment the soul of the knife became three feet in length.


    There is also an indescribable horror knife. At this moment, it is rapidly expanding. When it falls on the ground, there will be cracks on the ground. Like a weak piece of paper, it cannot bear the fall of this sword.


    "Xiaochuang, you are enough!"


    When the happy demon statue saw Zifeng, the fourth knife had to be unfolded, and finally no longer entangled.


    He knew that he really didn''t consume Zifeng. Zifeng is not the person he imagined. He was strong outside and was forced to calm down. He is very powerful!


    Although some of the equipment in the space ring is level and heavenly, you cannot fight happiness. The fate of his life is not a few drops. If it is the same as before, it will fold the body. is this real? Can you still condense life and blood?


    I have been spending so much money, and I am worried that the singer''s life will be exhausted. "This kind of hatred, the gods remember!"

 v17 Chapter 401： Cut

    The happy demon snorted, waved his palm, and the huge palm appeared again.


    He walked out from under his feet and instantly came to his palm, his palm immediately retracted and disappeared into the space.


    Zifeng looked at where he disappeared, blinked and sneered.


    "You don''t have to remember, this book has completed the processing of this huge island, and will naturally meet you in person."


    In the sinking, Zifeng put away the soul of the knife.


    In fact, with his current practice, using this kind of soul is indeed very expensive.


    For example, the three swords of the gods and the technology of the seven swords can use a thousand years of life, but if you use the soul of the sword, you will consume three thousand or even five thousand years of life.


    A few more times!


    The key is that with the extent of the devil, Zifeng even wants to stay, he can''t keep him.


    Suosu, Zifeng did not continue to pursue, after he breaks through again, he will definitely find his trouble.


    At present, the three super sects are still killed first!


    Looking at the happy demon, without hesitation, the tall buildings of Giant Island fell directly there.


    Tang Wulong, the strong peak of Wu Continent, let me escape with the tail?


    Not even the resources you promised?


    This bastard!


    The gray-haired old man and the others were in their hearts. The only thing they depended on was the happy demon, but at this moment, the happy demon escaped. What are they still fighting?


    "No, there is still a little hope, Long Zu is still here!"


    Suddenly thinking of Halong, the white hair and others couldn''t help turning around to look.


    But seeing that the next dragon was still bombing with Nangong Shenqing, they were unable to help.


    However, when they looked at it, Zifeng''s white figure was also in front of them.


    "The happiness devil is gone, you, how do you want to die?"


    Listening to Zifeng''s words, Long Zu''s huge eyes immediately turned to Zifeng.


    "I hope you die!"


    Among the giant pythons, the giant dragon''s tail suddenly rushed to the side of Zifeng.


    "Long Zu, if you can kill this son, all the resources of my Sword Fairy Tomb are for you to use!" The middle-aged man in the purple robe opened.


    Long Zu is their only hope.


    "Long Zu, if this war can be won, I will follow your instructions in the future!"


    "I also hope that Long Zu can try his best to solve this problem so as not to stay!"


    "My Fairy Island Court has a Yunhai Commercial Bank, the resources are endless, as long as Long Zu can."


    "To shut up!"


    Without waiting for the last person to finish, Long Zu screamed.


    Then, the dragon''s tail that had swept through the purple wind healed directly. At this time, the huge figure shrank quickly, and it became about one meter in the blink of an eye.


    Then, in countless eyes, the one-meter-long dragon body broke directly into the void!


    Yes, it is breaking the void and will never come out!


    "this��"


    Seeing this scene, the three super sect disciples were shocked. The top is still squatting there, staring at the emptiness of Dragon Ancestor''s invasion, seemingly expecting that Dragon Ancestor can come back.


    Can dragon son. Never come back.


    "hateful!"


    The purple-robed man screamed suddenly, and the scorpion''s anger almost burned himself.


    "The happy demon, the ancestor of the dragon. As the top powerhouse of Longwu Continent, you have escaped your tail like this. You can''t compare with the words of the powerhouse!"


    Not only the men in purple robes, but also the first three super sects are screaming.


    They have completely lost hope. In fact, they have gone from hope to despair.


    If happiness and ancestors were killed, they would not be like this, but they all escaped!


    "Is this your dependence?"


    Zi Fengping''s voice was ironic with ridicule, with strong contempt and disdain.


    "Hahahaha, is this still strong?"


    "It''s ridiculous to go home!"


    "I thought you could do anything, but it''s a lot of waste."


    "Today, this is the death of your three super sects!"


    On the Phoenix side, there was a thrilling cheer.


    On the other side of the three super sects, contrary to them, morale dropped rapidly and was full of despair.


    "kill!"


    "kill!"


    The Phoenix disciple rushed out like a tide, more like a wolf entering the flock and attacking the disciples of the three super sects.


    On the side of Zifeng, this was a shining figure, coming to the gray-haired old man on Giant Island.


    Seeing Zifeng''s arrival, the old-fashioned old man changed his face. He has shown great spirit, his body is very tall, close to ten feet. Breathing is not just the restoration of his early dragons.


    In Zifeng''s eyes, the gray-haired old man was stronger, but it was just an ant.


    "Kill you, you don''t need a knife."


    Zifeng put away the soul of the sword, and the sword appeared in the night. Without any hesitation, the gray-haired old man was cut.


    This sword does not use the three swords of God, nor does it use the technique of seven swords, nor does it have a sword. This is just an ordinary knife.


    However, with Zifeng''s promotion to the pinnacle at this time, it was enough for the gray-haired old man to change his appearance.


    As night fell, all the old man''s defenses were smashed, it was completely destroyed, and it was called sweeping the floor.


    "Hey!"


    A cunning wound appeared from the height of the old man''s ten feet, and then, just listening to the old man''s bang, it suddenly collapsed!


    "Hey!"


    At the moment his body collapsed, Zifeng was broken again.


    The speed of this knife is almost the same, and the white-haired old man''s body just collapsed. This knife will come, and he has no time to react.


    "do not want!"


    The severe scorpion came from the mouth of the old man. He expected a miracle to happen, but the miracle would not happen forever. The night of the night came from the head of the old god, and it was directly divided into two halves.


    The gods exploded and turned into countless golden stars, gradually dissipating between the sky and the earth.


    Dragon respect, die!


    This is the first dragon to worship since the Phoenix sect and the three super sects.


    The whole scene seemed to be silent. At this moment, the three super sects looked at this scene, but completely helpless.


    It was so easy for Zifeng to kill the old man, with only two knives.


    That is the respect of the dragon!


    They really can''t imagine it. What kind of terrible methods does Zifeng have? How does he use the dragon king''s mid-term training, with two knives, he will kill the dragon?


    Today''s dragons are easily affected by this degree?


    No, this is not to say that dragons are weak, but that the Soviet Union is too strong!


    After Long Zu escaped, Nangong Shenqing did not shoot another shot. This is a war between Phoenix and the five super sects. He didn''t want to intervene.

 v17 Chapter 402： Indifferent

    Long Zu, not three super sects, Nangong Shenqing forced it back, don''t intervene, after all, he did not personally take action and killed any of the three super sects, even ordinary disciples.


    "This is my granddaughter?"


    Looking at Su''s cold night, Nangong Shenqing looked at herself again, looking satisfied: "It''s just like the clothes I wear."


    If Zifeng heard this, he didn''t know whether he would burst out and die.


    The happy demon escaped, and the dragon''s ancestors also broke into the void. The three super sects really didn''t have the power to resist.


    Zifeng wanders around the top three super sects, every time he appears, he will live, whether it is the dragon king or the dragon.


    The sky gradually darkened.


    The spy far away witnessed the beginning of this war and the end of this war.


    The rich **** smell that enters their noses should be very pungent, but they are indifferent.


    The tens of millions of bones piled up on the mountain are amazing and can be seen at a glance, and this scene can never be forgotten.


    This time the blood really flowed into the river, and the ground was completely red.


    Everything within a 10,000-mile radius is a mess and has not been destroyed.


    When looking up at the void, the black hole still hasn''t healed, and it seems that it will never recover. After ten thousand years, there will be no more sky.


    The downpour washed away everyone''s blood.


    Like an endless soul, the sound of the wind was roaring, and the figure screamed sternly.


    The battle is over.


    Long Wu Li stage 1003, 8433, April 14th.


    After losing more than six million people, Feng Zong finally reported.


    Xiandao Pavilion, Giant Island, Jianxian Tomb.


    Everything is ruined!


    On this day, it is called by the descendants-Long Wu Ri.


    On this day, Longwu shook, and countless people mourned. On this day, the Longwu calendar disappeared, and the first year of Longwu opened. This is.


    Zifeng raised his foot cloth, and the disciples who walked out of Phoenix City step by step, walked forward.


    He lowered his head and looked at the unknown bones under his feet. In the silence, he seemed to be looking for something.


    That''s the old man.


    For Zifeng, there is only one of the three super sects, plus the previously destroyed Yuxu Palace and God of War. The only thing that can be called an "old man".


    His name is Jun.


    The final result disappointed Zifeng.


    He did not find Jun Huahua''s body.


    Perhaps it was Jun Junhua''s body that collapsed, and the soul dissipated. Among more than 60 million dead bodies, it is not easy to find such a person.


    Zifeng looked up at the distance and whispered softly.


    "In the beginning, you said that the sects are different and the tasks are different. You are my enemy, but I don''t want you to die."


    "I want to find your body and bury you, but I can''t find it."


    "Jun Huanhua, you are very good, you behave very smart. You shouldn''t stay in Xiandaoting''s sect. Really. This is not a good time."


    Zifeng stood in the same place, waved, and a red bag appeared.


    This red bag is not a special item. It is only a purple gold level, and the effect is not too great. It is like a space ring, but it can hold a living person.


    Of course, compared with the son''s rudeness, the red bag can hold no more than a thousand people alive.


    He waved his hand and took out a dozen numbers from the red bag.


    These numbers are the geniuses of various sects that Zifeng encountered at the gate of the game.


    Zifeng originally planned to threaten those sects. However, as the situation develops, these people are almost useless. At the last moment, they were completely inferior to themselves in the eyes of these sects, even if they or even them were killed, these sects would kill Zifeng.


    Therefore, Zifeng never sent these people away.


    Today, they are completely useless.


    There is no trace of running water just inside.


    When he saw the corpse and saw a familiar face, he stopped.


    Others are there too.


    For decades, they have been trapped in red envelopes, and they know nothing about the outside world.


    But now, even if you are stupid, you can know that Giant Island, Xiantao Pavilion and Jianxian Tomb have all been destroyed.


    "let''s go."


    Zifeng suddenly said: "You have been trapped for decades. You want to kill everyone, but at this moment, it is no longer needed. With your existence, this is for these sects. It continues to smell. Others say Sue is cold-blooded, maybe, but if Su is not cold-blooded, how can he live to this day?"


    There is no water flow in the body, and the face is sad.


    Over the years, they have given up hope of survival.


    At this moment, even if Zifeng asked them to leave, they would not be happy, because even if the Zongmen were slaughtered, even if they were still alive, what''s the use?


    There is no hatred, no resentment, from the avenue to the sky, there is no on every side.


    The fire of the Phoenix sect turned the entire battlefield into a sea of ??flames.


    The fire lasted for three days and three nights, and the entire middle area was almost bright.


    This is not the power of fire, but the heart.


    Nangong Shenqing left the soul of the first layer of water moon knife.


    When the flame burned to the last moment, Zifeng was also ordered, and the Phoenix Sect was up and down.


    In the same place it passed, the Phoenix Sect established a transmission array.


    At this time, entering the dry land from these places only needs to be completed in an instant.


    One year has passed, and it passed quickly.


    The news that the five super sects were destroyed by the Phoenix Sect is enough to spread the entire Longwu Continent this year.


    Countless people are shocked and unbelievable, but they must accept this result.


    The first year of Longwu was open, no one used the Longwu calendar, but the first year of Longwu.


    The Phoenix Sect became the sect of the gods of Longwu Continent.


    With it, any power in the entire Longwu Continent will be overwhelmed by pressure.


    I don''t know when it will start, countless sporadic repairs, or pilgrimages to dry land, some choose to join the Phoenix Sect, and some just pay tribute to the style of the Phoenix Sect.


    After these scattered restorations, the Phoenix Sect became stronger.


    Although the devil came to the scene before the alien sky, causing the spirit to be scorched, there are too many people in Longwu Continent to kill everyone, even if it is 70% of the slaughter, there will be at least nearly one trillion.


    The Star Alliance will cut off the transmission channels of alien demons. Alien demons will no longer exist, and the more they kill.


    After learning of this incident, those sects hiding in the dark or closing the door began to hunt down alien demons.


    Among them, it is still led by Phoenix.

 v17 Chapter 403： Marvel

    In the first year, the entire Phoenix sect was sent to kill almost all the alien demons in the northern wilderness area. The northern wilderness area was too peaceful.


    In the second year, other troops joined and cooperated with the Phoenix Sect to clean up all the alien demons in the Dongtian Kingdom.


    In the third year, more and more people appeared, and the Xiliang area was completely settled.


    Until the fifth year, the last remaining ** area was cleared.


    At this time, I walked into the Longwu Continent, and I could hardly see an extraterritorial demon. Even if I could see it, I would be attacked and killed immediately.


    The war is over.


    Longwu mainland, safe.


    The news of the Phoenix Sect has been spreading continuously over the years, and it has been deeply imprinted in the hearts of Longwu people.


    Since ancient times, there has never been a sect that can occupy such a high position in everyone''s hearts, even if it is the strongest one of the ten super sects, it will not work!


    Phoenix Sect, did it.


    It destroyed half of the top ten super gates, and led all sects and sporadic repairs in Longwu Continent, killing all alien demons. Until now, the Phoenix Sect has become a legend.


    In less than 30 years, Jianzong has not been promoted to the most powerful force in Longwu Continent.


    As time goes by, everything seems to go back in time.


    Many forces have begun to rise, and Longwu Continent is reborn, they want to use this opportunity to occupy a place in Longwu Continent.


    The appearance of each power needs to be the same as the original power, and all levels of sects are reasonable.


    In the past, these sects were obtained from the top ten super gates. They have mastered the first-class sect, the first-class sect has the second-class sect, the second-class sect has the third-class sect, and so on.


    But now it''s different. The slogan can only be obtained from one sect.


    This sect is called Feng Zong.


    is also called.


    "Shen Zong."


    After listening to people''s news, even if Yu Ze sat in the hall, he couldn''t help but smile.


    "They are also very interesting. The Phoenix Sect has gone to the Phoenix Sect. It must be called Shenzong." Hong Chen also shook his head, showing helplessness.


    "Listen to the people below, because the Phoenix sect has created countless legends, especially the lord known as the gods. We have a lot of arrogance in the Phoenix sect. All these are deformed like gods, so there will be gods who say." Liuyun held an ordinary wild fruit in his hand, eating and laughing.


    "Forget it, let them say what they said."


    He even said: "Yes, do you personally lead the team to see home? Why doesn''t your family come?"


    "The Ye family is still guarding the deep mountains and seven mountains. Not everyone is here, but the Ye Longhe and Ye Longchen brothers will come." Hong Chen said.


    "It''s okay." Lian Yuze nodded.


    In the following time, everyone is very busy.


    They are really too busy.


    As the first elder of the Phoenix sect, Lian Yuze also ordered the following people to form a sect to manage the sect and control the ancestral residences of Phoenix in other places.


    Over the years, Fengzong Zhongyu and the four major areas have established sectarian residences. The most important role is to recruit disciples and open up resources in other areas.


    Although there are other persons in charge there, there are some things that must be asked to contact Yuze.


    As for Yun and others, there is nowhere to go, no farming, or other things.


    The promotion of the Phoenix sect makes them feel proud and proud, and with it comes endless troubles.


    Many times, they turned to look at a place in the palace and sighed.


    "Hey, the owner is a good shopkeeper."


    In fact, this is indeed the case. Since the top five super sects were completely destroyed, Zifeng began to retreat after returning to the dry land.


    So far, seven years have passed and it has not yet come out.


    In the operation of the Phoenix Sect, they are all doing the following things, saying that Zifeng is the chief financial officer, not too many. Of course, no one really said that. Phoenix can have it now. Almost everyone has been hit by Zifeng. What dare he say?


    If you dare to speak like this, you will only have these people.


    In the blink of an eye, this is three years.


    It has been open for ten years since the first year of Longwu.


    The operation of the Phoenix Sect is very smooth, and its status is deeply rooted in the hearts of Longwu people.


    On this day, Zifeng finally cleared the border.


    There is not much movement, or that white, or thin body like a scholar.


    "Father!"


    Knowing the news of Zifeng''s withdrawal, Su Qing and Su Yao both rushed over.


    In the past ten years, they have completely got rid of the immaturity of the past and have grown into a young man.


    Su Qing looked sharp and angular, with star-studded eyebrows.


    Su Yao is more beautiful, like Qingshui Lotus, a woman who transcends everything. Three years ago, there were rumors that Su Yao was Long Wu''s first beauty.


    Of course, this may be likable, but Su Yao''s appearance is really not a bit embarrassing, just like the world deliberately sculpting, it is amazing.


    Sometimes even Nangongyu feels embarrassed. Everyone says that Zi Fengchang is so ugly, how about her daughter being born so beautiful?


    For this, others can only smile.


    If you dare to say Zifeng, there is only Nangong jade.


    After reviewing the repairs of these two men, Zifeng was very satisfied.


    The two of them have broken through the dragon king and reached the middle of the dragon king, they have opened the kingdom.


    It is worth mentioning that Su Qing actually raised his head here. His initial practice was lower than Suo Yao''s several areas, but now he has quickly caught up.


    As far as talent is concerned, it is better for Su Qing.


    After a few words joking with them, Zifeng returned to the room.


    Coincidentally, Xiao Yuhui and Xiao Yuran were also retreating, but this was not a critical moment. Zifeng directly forced them to leave the sacred child and immediately.


    After a night of downpour.


    Early the next morning, early in the morning, without waiting for Zi Feng to rest, Lian Yuze ran outside and shouted.


    "Hey, my good master, you have already gone out, don''t tell us? We are waiting for you!"


    "You don''t want to sleep, come out quickly, don''t know how many things you need to deal with!"


    "Ten years, don''t you want me?"


    "Hurry up or I will bang."


    "Will this guy like you?" Xiao Yuran laughed at the side.


    "Go to the side." Zifeng glanced at her.


    "Well, you are busy with you. For many years, some of them have been busy and have almost no time to practice. Now they are completely stable. You are very satisfied with this shopkeeper." Xiao Yuhui waved his hand. The gauze fell on the bright white body. "We must continue to retreat. They are all bad guys. You must pull us out." Xiao Yuran snorted.

 v17 Chapter 404： adversary

    "For ten years, I am also a man, okay?" Zifeng helpless.


    "Hurry up, I even really want to knock on the door." Xiao Yuran smiled, and immediately disappeared with Xiao Yuhui, and entered the holy child.


    After they disappeared, Zifeng finally got up and opened the door.


    At the moment of opening, even Yuze reached out and knocked on the door, almost knocking on Zifeng''s forehead.


    "quantity����"


    Standing in the same place for a while, looking at Zifeng''s black face, even Yuze couldn''t help but swear: "Open the door and speak out."


    "Knock on the door early in the morning, so that people can''t sleep?" Zi Feng said


    "Sleep? I sleep for you."


    He even almost spurted blood, but immediately responded, saying: "My ancestor, what did you sleep on, we are all busy, don''t you know what it hurts?"


    Seeing him like this, Zifeng couldn''t help laughing.


    "What is it?" Zifeng asked.


    "a lot of things!"


    Even dissatisfaction must be screamed: "The resources of the Phoenix sect, the division of labor for new disciples, and the power of the sect applying for the sect. These are not everything!"


    "You will manage these and say they are important." Zi Feng said


    He even thought of this and said: "In the past few days, two first-class sects have applied for the super sect."


    "Apply for a super sect?" Zifeng was stunned.


    Lian Yuze came to the central hall, there was no one here, Zi Feng and Yan Yuze were two people. Others are busy with other things.


    When Zifeng sat down, even Yuze immediately took out a spar and handed it to Zifeng. At the same time, he said: "At this time, some sects apply for this sect. Apply for a super sect."


    Zifeng took it and looked at it roughly. He shook his head and said, "I know that these first-class sects are not strong enough. The number of disciples should not reach the level of super sects, and they will not agree."


    "Okay, look at the others?" even said.


    "Others don''t need to be seen. You send someone to consider it." Zifeng handed the spar to Lian Yuze.


    The five super sects were destroyed, and naturally the positions of the five super sects were vacated.


    The original idea of ??Zifeng was to directly promote the Phoenix Sect to the Super Sect, but none of the monks in Longwu Continent did not let it.


    They called the Phoenix Sect "Shenzong", more than ten super sects. It is the most powerful and the only absolute power in the entire Longwu Continent!


    It also started from the Phoenix Sect. With the level of "absolute power", other sects may set foot on this level in the future, but at this moment, only the Phoenix sect.


    "These people, Phoenix singers are a bit older?" Zifeng touched his chin and said with a smile.


    "They are willing, and then go with them. We can''t control them." Even Yuze''s helpless words: "I didn''t emphasize it next time, so they don''t have to be so respectful, but they don''t listen. But then again, whether it is the strong or the disciple The number of people, I am Fengzong. Overwhelming any sect, even the sword palace is better than us, and the situation is much worse."


    Said, even Yu Ze was looking forward to looking at Zifeng, as if Zifeng told him that after 10 years of retreat, the Son must be equivalent to 150 years, and at this moment, what achievements have Zifeng achieved? for?


    Zifeng''s body converged. At first glance, he is an ordinary person. He doesn''t want to, and no one can find out how much his planting has reached.


    Zi Feng swept across Lian Yuze, naturally aware of the thoughts in his heart, smiled slightly, did not speak, but said: "I have experienced customs, but during this period of time, I have to manage various things in the sect. And I. I''m worried that you will manage it in the future."


    "What is the intention of the monarch?" Yu Yuyi.


    He responded quickly and immediately said: "You want to be like Xiangli."


    "Okay, almost."


    Zifeng nodded: "After the treatment of Long Ancestor and Happy Devil, I should leave Longwu Continent. When will I return. I don''t know."


    "this����"


    Even Yu Ze didn''t know how to open it for a moment.


    The meaning of Zifeng is obviously his cultivation. He has broken through to a certain extent and should be happy.


    You can even Yuze, and there is no happy mood, but it is still very low.


    Monarch. Have you finally left?


    Yes, there will be one day to leave sooner or later, but when that day comes, it is so unacceptable.


    "I know." After a long time, even Yuze was quiet.


    Zifeng couldn''t help smiling. He patted his shoulder and smiled. "You don''t have to be so lost. I will come back later. It is only a matter of time. Then, the Phoenix sect is now official, and Zong''er is strong. There are countless, almost useless me, you will be responsible in the future, and I will be more assured."


    "This is not a problem that can be used for you, but."


    He even looked at what he wanted to say, but in the end he swallowed it back and said, "Forget it, you have your own ideas. After all, people go to high places and the water flows down. I only hope you enter the starry sky. , It will no longer be like Longwu Continent. It will be safe to face many crises."


    "You said you were the first elder of the Phoenix ancestor, how could it be like a woman?" Zifeng sighed softly.


    The more he said, the lower Yu Ze, the redder his eyes.


    "Okay, I haven''t left yet?"


    "Yes." Yu Ze even nodded.


    Although his power is not the strongest in the entire Phoenix sect, his loyalty is definitely one of the best.


    After Lianze left the Soviet Union in the children''s calm hall, she took off the spar table.


    This spar is placed here, recording the number of disciples, the number of strong, and the number of resources in the entire Phoenix.


    After a glance, Zifeng sighed slightly.


    "In ten years, Phoenix has had this status?" He whispered softly.


    Now the number of dragon emperors who own Fengzong has completely exceeded a thousand, without increasing the illusion, the number of dragons exceeds one million!


    As for the number of disciples, it has tripled to 300 million!


    Zifeng has already expected this result, but when it really reaches this level, I still feel a little emotional.


    Think about the Phoenix Sect that was originally established, with only a few dozen people, and then look at the current gap of decades.


    This is really time and time!


    Today''s Fengzong does not need to worry about Zifeng.


    In any case, the Phoenix Sect can react immediately, facing absolute power, nothing can make them confused.

 v17 Chapter 405： Different lines

    Zifeng left the hall and entered the temple and came to the valley.


    The valley is not big, and there is a middle-aged man sitting on his lap.


    On him, there is a peak of dragon.


    In today''s Phoenix Sect, this realm can only be regarded as a general strong. After all, the number of dragons and emperors has reached thousands, and there are many blood gods, crows, dragons in this area, really nothing.


    "Father." Zifeng whispered.


    This number was slightly shocked, and immediately opened his eyes and looked at Zifeng.


    "Han, has it come out?" Su Yunming stood up and came to Zifeng for an instant.


    "good."


    Zifeng nodded and smiled. "Father does this, even if you don''t need the sacred child to quit, there will be about ten years before you should reach the Dragon King."


    "hope."


    Su Yunming was also a little happy. After all, the cultivation at this moment has exceeded the original too much. If there is no Zifeng''s son, he will be given to him for decades, and will not reach today''s level.


    "Lian Yuze seems to be very busy and didn''t find you? If you have already gone out, or went to see him, many things are waiting for you to deal with it." Su Yunming said.


    "I saw him just now."


    Zifeng snorted and said, "Father, after a while, I should leave."


    "Go? Where to go."


    Su Yunming''s reflection question will soon be asked. You can ask half, but it''s in the same place.


    "Do you want to leave Longwu Continent?"


    "good."


    Zifeng nodded and said, "Longwu Continent is just an abandoned planet after all. It is not enough to support my promotion. I must enter the starry sky."


    "good!"


    Su Yunming even said three good things. Although Zifeng is his parent and child, he is also very sad, but he does not feel confused, but is very happy and proud. "From ancient times to the present, not many people in Longwu Continent can enter the starry sky. I have a son like you, I am very proud!"


    "Thank you, let me have a warm home." Zi Feng said


    Su Yunming was stunned and immediately waved his hand: "Let us two big men, what do you say about these sad words. But is it true that Longwu Continent is blocked? Is it going out? How can you enter the starry sky?"


    "There will be a way."


    Zifeng blinked, thinking of the starry Yulin.


    Since he was able to take Xianger out, he must be able to take it out.


    "After I leave, I hope you can serve as the vice-master of the Phoenix Sect. Of course, other things will also be handled by Lian Yuze. The important thing is that you can check it." Zi Feng said


    "Good." Su Yunming nodded immediately.


    He naturally knew that Zifeng had his ideas. This is a big sect. In any case, there must be a close range to control it.


    "You have to go, you know?" Su Yunming said suddenly.


    "I don''t know yet." Zifeng shook his head.


    Su Yunming indulged for a while and said, "I don''t care about cold, cultivation and sect affairs, but this is a family issue, and I have to say it."


    Zifeng smiled and looked at Su Yunming, waiting for his followers.


    "Although you have a couple Youran and Yuhui, and even Su Qing and Su Yao are almost twenty years old, you never gave Yuhui and Yu Ran a ceremony. The ceremony I said refers to the nature of the wedding. You understand me. Mean?"


    "Understood." Zifeng replied.


    He naturally knew that maybe he didn''t care, but Xiao Yuhui and Xiao Yuran were women. First of all, I am worried that it is very grand. This is no different from what other little women think.


    The second point is that only if you get married, the real name is reasonable.


    Xiao Yuhui and Xiao Yuran never mentioned this matter, but Zifeng knew they could not care.


    "Besides, there are two more people."


    Su Yunming said again: "You must know who these two people are. One is Nangongyu and the other is Yun Jiayun."


    "Father, this."


    "Listen to me first."


    Su Yunming waved his hand and interrupted Zifeng''s words: "Don''t tell me what you have, if you have no feelings and are not together, I want to ask you, Nangongyu and Yunxiao, two of them, for you. How much have you done? Do you pay? Yes, you are not that kind of insult, but there are some things that are really reluctant. Do you know what I mean?"


    "Understood." Zifeng nodded helplessly.


    "Then you look into my eyes and tell me, Yunxiao and Nangongyu, do you dare to say you don''t feel a bit?" Su Yunming said again.


    Zifeng was silent.


    Really have no feelings?


    He knows so many women, many of whom have confessed to him on many important occasions. But why don''t these women remember?


    Only Yunxiao and Nangongyu, as well as Xiao Yuhui and Xiao Yuran, were the deepest impressions in his heart. Is it because of contact?


    No, it is not like this.


    If you step back, even if you really have more contacts, why do you have more contacts?


    Because they never helped Zifeng next time!


    Zifeng always felt that he had lived for nearly a hundred years, and the age gap between them was too big. Even Xiao Yuhui and Xiao Yuran felt a little reluctant.


    But in fact, this is just an obstacle in my mind.


    Feelings that have nothing to do with age will not conflict.


    "Hear me out."


    Su Yunming patted Zifeng on the shoulder and said, "From your point of view, my strong man has three wives and four wives. This is not too much."


    "Then why don''t you find one?" Zifeng asked suddenly.


    "A generation����"


    Su Yunming blinked: "Are you still managing me?"


    Zifeng couldn''t help but opened his eyes blindly. Sure enough, he only educates others.


    "I don��t force you, but before you leave, you must give someone an account. You can be together, you can��t be together, you can��t be together, you can say that Yunxiao and Nangongyu are everyone��s displays, and the background is Background. In order to look good, you must be qualified and qualified."


    "They are still young, you go to the stars, I don��t know when I can come back. If I really can��t be together, then I��ll break other people��s ideas beforehand. Don��t make people wait for one thousand eight hundred years. When people get old, if You want to get married again, you can really get married."


    "I see."


    Zifeng was silent for a long time and nodded.


    The sacred sacred ring appeared from Zifeng, and it flashed past, and came to the sky above the palace.


    His figure was hidden in the void, his eyes passed through the palace, quietly watching the beautiful figure sitting on his knees.


    This is the palace where Nangong Yu is located.

 v17 Chapter 406： Incoherent

    What made Zifeng feel distressed was that Nangongyu was just cursing him.


    "Ugly and ugly, Zifeng, you are ugly, if you don''t come to see me, I hate you!"


    In Nangongyu''s hand, holding a puppet, a small fist kept swaying on the puppet.


    "I killed you, killed you, killed you ugly!"


    Purple Wind: "."


    After Nangongyu left here, Zifeng came to another palace.


    Here, it is the palace where the cloud is.


    Yunxiao did not cultivate, but licked his chin with his white hands, quietly looking out the window.


    Black hair was scattered from her beautiful figure, and her very charming and moving face became mature at this moment.


    Although Yun''s family is also in the dry land, Yun Yun has always stayed in the palace belonging to the Phoenix blood. As for the reason, it goes without saying.


    "what����"


    With a sigh, Zifeng shook his head and left.


    In the early morning of the next day, Zifeng walked into the transmission array.


    The disciples watching the transmission array did not notice it at all. He knew that someone had left the transmission array, and he could only see a little ripple on the transmission array. For them, these people are at least strong people above the Dragon King, so naturally they won''t ask too much.


    The place where Zifeng went for the first time was not the Xiliang area, nor the Nanhai area, but the Dongtian area.


    Here, it is the earliest place where Phoenix ancestors originated.


    The original residents of the Phoenix Sect had been completely destroyed by the alien demon. However, after the opening of the new era, the Phoenix branch of the Eastern Territory came here again and gave the residents of the sect here. Rebuild, bigger than before.


    In the four main areas and the middle class, each ancestral house of the Phoenix ancestors can be comparable to any super sect.


    From this aspect, we can also see how powerful the current Phoenix Sect is.


    In the transmission array, Zifeng concealed this number. Looking at the disciples of the transmission array, only the ripples were seen, and he immediately knew that there was a strong person.


    "I met my ex."


    No one spoke, Zifeng had already left.


    Around the ancestral house of the Phoenix ancestors, I turned around and recalled that Zifeng couldn''t help feeling a little emotional.


    He passed the Zongmen Station, came to the evil mountain range, and saw the hidden cave.


    In silence, Zifeng walked out and walked in slowly following the cave.


    After walking all the way, he saw that green light, but he didn''t improve it because it had already been upgraded once.


    Finally, Zifeng stood in front of the transmission array at the end of the cave.


    "Shake gently."


    Zifeng stretched out his hand and seemed to be able to touch the old man lying on the stone platform, but he had never seen it for tens of millions of years.


    He cannot reach it.


    Even if it is the transmission array, he dare not touch it.


    At this moment, when I think Liu Qingyao is under control on the stone platform, Zifeng has a heartbreaking pain.


    But his strength is too low!


    Through this transmission array, there are three levels of intermediate boundaries, which control Liu Qingyao''s powerhouse. Between terror and hand, he can kill Zifeng.


    "I want to go in and see you, but I can''t!"


    Zifeng''s eyes were a little red. Fortunately, at least he knew that Liu Qingyao was still alive and did not really die.


    At the beginning of the strong man''s warning, Zifeng remembered the new memory. If he walks into the center of the world again, it is really no good for him or Liu Qingyao.


    The sky gradually darkened.


    At night, Zifeng came out of the cave.


    It happened that at this moment, two middle-aged men were walking towards the cave. Zi Feng swept away, and immediately saw that they were all repaired by the Dragon King.


    He didn''t hide his figure anymore, came out of the space and stood opposite the two men.


    "Who?"


    The moment the two middle-aged men saw Zifeng, they immediately screamed, and the breath of their bodies rose directly. The restoration of the Dragon King''s territory broke out immediately.


    "You, are you a novice to join the Phoenix Sect?" Zi Feng slowly opened.


    After listening to this statement, the two middle-aged men frowned, a gleam of light flashed in one of the heads, and a portrait appeared under the palm of his hand. He looked at the portrait and looked at Zifeng again. He looked frozen, his body stiff.


    "you you."


    The two men were shaking at the moment, their faces filled with excitement. For a while, they were incoherent.


    "Looking at this place, no one is allowed to enter this cave."


    With the wave of Zi Feng''s palm, there were twenty Ling Jing floating in front of these two people immediately.


    "Yes!" The two answered enthusiastically, but did not bring Ling Jing.


    When they looked up again, Zifeng''s figure disappeared.


    "Sovereign. Sovereign!"


    The middle-aged man with a portrait said: "This is the legendary Su Zun, Scorpio. I didn''t expect that I actually saw him!"


    The two of them had just broken through the Dragon King and had never seen Zifeng. Even if they are used to it, they have only heard some stories about Zifeng.


    Today, Zifeng''s position is at the pinnacle of Longwu Continent. When they see it suddenly, it is naturally not exciting.


    "Be sure to look at this cave, even if it is a battle, you can''t let anyone in!"


    The two looked at each other and nodded.


    It can make the Dragon King so excited. Just look at it and you can get rid of people''s lives. This entire Longwu Continent is just a purple wind.


    On Zifeng''s side, he left the transmission array without hesitation. When it reappears, it has reached an island.


    This island is the ancestral home of the original giant island, but at the moment it has become the object of Phoenix.


    "Look at the old man!"


    The disciple guarding the transmission team can''t see Zifeng, but he still respects it.


    The reason Zifeng hides his figure is that he is afraid of doing too much. His character is low-key, and he doesn''t like publicity. If every time he shows up, the entire Phoenix branch will come to the reception desk, which is a bit too much.


    This is the first time Zifeng has come to the South China Sea. Even before he had no status today, Zifeng had never traveled to the Southern Heavenly Chaohai Sea.


    When I want to destroy the giant island, I will go to the giant island base camp in the South China Sea. I didn''t expect Giant Island to enter the final directly through happiness, which also saved Zifeng''s troubles.


    After the entire island, Zifeng left the island and came to a port.


    Almost all of the South China Sea is in the sea, even between islands and islands, it is also a big ocean.


    In this way, if you want to travel, you must use this ship.


    Not all monks can fly, but if they are far away, even the Dragon God and even the Dragon King are reluctant to fly, because they still have their own things to do, so it is impossible to waste time. Above the flight.

 v17 Chapter 407： absurd

    Therefore, the South China Sea shipbuilding industry has always been extremely developed.


    Shen Jiafu, Shen Jia''s ancestors did not appear. Shen Mengli and Shen Menghan stood in front of an old man. They looked disrespectful, but they were extremely polite. Obviously, the identity of this old man was not inferior to the Shen family.


    Shen Mengli told Zifeng alchemy and the "high price" of 2 million. He took a picture of the refinery catalog and told the elderly one by one.


    The old man was addicted for a long time, just opened his mouth: "This person must protect and be able to defeat the spirit of the product in the real world, in order to extract the best medicine in the real world. Even if no one teaches him, he will inevitably gain the sky. In the face of adversity, this creation is likely to be the inheritance of a strong person, and this strong person is also likely to be Teacher Dan and a master of Dan Dan."


    Shen Mengli felt the same and nodded.


    Shen Menghan smiled at this, she always thought that Zifeng was bragging.


    "Master Lu is over there, for the time being, I don''t have to think about it. Even if I want to protect someone, I haven''t reached the point where I can''t protect someone."


    The old man became addicted, his eyes swept across Shen Menghan, and then said: "Let us learn from your sister, you will always know that you will still be a guide. Your father knows you won''t blame it!"


    "A generation����"


    Shen Menghan turned around and said, "I''m not here to find a good teacher!"


    "It''s luck. I won''t do it next time." The old man''s voice was a bit harsh.


    "Yeah." Shen Menghan snorted.


    After Zifeng left the auction house, he went straight to the Alchemy Association according to the map given by Shen Mengli.


    To be honest, this Shen star is also very big, at least bigger than Longwu Continent, and the Alchemy Association is not in the dark city of dreams, but on the edge of the city of black dreams, if there is a transmission array, to The power of Zifeng''s rate hike also arrived close to one day.


    After paying ten Ling Jing, Zifeng had just entered the transmission array, and a cold voice came from behind.


    "The gate of this kind of transmission is very high. Don''t you feel sad?"


    Zifeng couldn''t help turning his head to look at it, but he saw a handsome man, but his face was a very cloudy young man. He walked towards Zifeng accompanied by a middle-aged man and an old man.


    It was almost the first time that Zifeng knew who this person was.


    Lu Qingyu!


    Lu Qingyu was able to recognize himself. Zifeng was not surprised. When he walked out of the auction house, he was already staring out of sight.


    Zifeng was silent for a while, raised his head and smiled and said, "Master Lu is a large group of adults. Because the remaining map is very small, won''t you hate me?"


    "An afterimage, still fake, this son is not in my eyes, but I want to know, what is the relationship between you and Shen Mengli?" Lu Qingyu sneered.


    "It''s ok."


    Zifeng stretched out her hand and said, "Shen Mengli has taken a fancy to my alchemy and invited me to be a guest of the Shen family. I agreed, it''s that simple." "Gu Qinge?"


    Lu Qingyu frowned.


    The middle-aged man behind him said coldly: "In the real world, is it a rejuvenating herb? I really think your planting is hidden to the point where we can''t see it?"


    "where is it?"


    The middle-aged man opened his mouth and immediately brightened Lu Qingyu''s eyes.


    His practice is to change the spiritual environment. He didn''t dare to say that he could confirm Zifeng''s repair, but as a spiritual middle-aged man opened his mouth, but this made his heart immediately countless.


    "So far, I dare to talk nonsense with my son here. Do you think I dare not touch you?" Lu Qingyu looked cold and cold.


    Zifeng frowned, didn''t plan to take care of him, and went straight into the transmission array.


    "asshole!"


    Lu Qingyu didn''t say anything, and the figure flashed past, throwing a few Ling Jing, and taking the middle-aged man and the old man into the transmission array.


    Only for a moment, Zifeng appeared in the transmission array, and a huge palace appeared in front of him.


    The palace is magnificent and covers a large area. Countless people come and go in a hurry. More than 50% of people have badges on their chests.


    Among the 50% of people, more than 90% of them have the badges on their chests flashing red.


    This represents their teacher level, for a product!


    The level of Danshi is divided into one to seven products, and this badge is printed in seven colors of red, orange, yellow, green, blue, blue, and purple, which exactly meets the level of Danshi.


    For example, Yipindan is a red badge. If you can improve the medication, there will be smudges on the badge. If you can improve the medication, you will have two traces.


    The highest is naturally the four souls, the best teacher Dan!


    Above the huge palace, you can see the four roles of the "Alchemy Association" at a glance. Although they have not yet entered, here, they have already smelled the rich fragrance of Dan.


    "Hey!"


    Almost Zifeng''s front foot had just emerged from the transmission line, and the back foot Lu Qingyu and others also rushed out.


    Lu Qingyu waved his hand directly without hesitation, bombing Zifeng.


    In this scene, many people all over the world are frowning, even some people dare to shoot at the door of the Alchemy Association?


    Although this is only a branch of the Alchemy Association, it is also a bad rule. Danshi''s mentality is stable. The most taboo thing is that he was disturbed during alchemy. This person dared to shoot in front of the Alchemy Association. Obviously this is wrong.


    Of course, if you want to think about it, no one can stop it. After all, no one wants to cause trouble.


    "help me!"


    Seeing Lu Qingyu shooting himself, Zifeng''s eyes flashed, and suddenly he said to the Alchemy Association: "I am the best pill, you can''t let me die. This is a huge loss for you, hurry up and save. Me. What!"


    "Region, but daring to claim that it is Danshi, a senior of the Alchemy Association, is it so absurd?" Lu Qingyu was cold and kept moving.


    Zifeng didn''t say anything, and rushed to the palace directly. But at the entrance of the palace, there are two burly men standing. They are directly at the entrance of the palace, cold wind said: "You can''t enter without Teacher Dan''s badge!"


    "How can they get in?" Zifeng pointed out other humanities without badges.


    "They came to get Teacher Dan''s badge." One of them looked cold and open.


    "I''m also looking for Teacher Dan''s badge!" Zi Feng said


    "How about the recommendation letter?" the man said again.


    Feeling that the attack behind it was coming, Zifeng couldn''t help swearing: "I will lead your grandmother''s legs!"

 v17 Chapter 408： Letter of recommendation

    Recommendation letter?


    Introduce a fart, where is his letter of recommendation?


    Then talk to this burly big man, don''t wait for yourself to go in, for fear that it will be beaten by Lu Qingyu.


    When Lu Qingyu''s training was completed, Zi Feng felt it during the shooting.


    The spirit of five qualities!


    If he is just himself, Zifeng is not afraid, but behind him, two people look unfathomable!


    At least it is also a mental condition!


    Everything is not a level, it is not a level of spirituality and spirituality.


    Zifeng still didn''t have enough stupidity to fight against the spirit of the material environment.


    Of course, there is a divine child who must be able to kill him. Even if he is a spiritual person, he cannot kill him. But can he stay with the divine child?


    In the divine child, he cannot control his son''s movements, but he can only stay in the same place. If the other party surrounds the place where he disappeared and waits for eighteen years, isn''t Zifeng not inside? Ten years and eight years wasted?


    If there are endless resources, it doesn''t matter if you stay in it for a million years.


    Therefore, he only ran to the Alchemy Association.


    The key two stone-like guys blocked the front. Their breath exudes the flavor of seven characteristic spirits. Zifeng couldn''t even enter the hard punch.


    "Damn, I knew about this before, just like Shen Mengli wanted her teacher''s **** recommendation letter, all the trouble caused it to be blamed." Zi Feng said in his heart.


    Lu Qingyu''s attack was completely over, and Zifeng did not intend to fight against it. This number went directly to the divine child and disappeared.


    "good?"


    Lu Qingyu frowned, but his attack did not survive for a while, and he went straight to the two burly men.


    "roll!"


    One of them spoke violently and shot directly, Lu Qingyu''s attack was easily resolved.


    "At the gate of the Alchemy Association, let me shoot casually?" the burly man shouted.


    Lu Qingyu''s face was gloomy, and a red badge appeared on his chest.


    When I saw this badge, two burly men looked at each other and said, "Even if you are Teacher Dan, you can''t be so arrogant. This time, this is not an example!"


    Lu Qingyu did not answer, but God read it out, always looking for Zifeng.


    He didn''t believe that Zifeng was a real place, so he escaped under his own eyes.


    "He must be here, it''s just. It''s entering a special space!" the middle-aged man behind him said. They are all looking for Zifeng, but they can''t find it.


    "Special space?"


    Lu Qingyu''s eyes were very bright, and with the strength of Zifeng, he still couldn''t open up his own space. That is. Zifeng himself, an item with a special space!


    Such items are usually very precious. Lu Qingyu''s eyes couldn''t help showing greed.


    "In a very small situation, even with such precious items, it is cheaper for me." Lu Qingyu laughed at his heart.


    If Lu Qingyu only wanted to teach Zifeng and didn''t breathe, then at this moment, he really killed Zifeng.


    Only suitable for items with special space!


    "I don''t believe it, you can hide here forever!" Lu Qingyu said, he thought Zifeng could hear it.


    In fact, this is true. The son is in the middle of the ring, and Zifeng''s eyebrows are very deep. Through the ring, he saw Lu Qing''s unrecognized greed and intense murder.


    In the silence, Zifeng flashed and appeared again.


    However, this time, due to warnings from two burly men, Lu Qingyu did not start again.


    He just stared at Zifeng with a smirk at the corner of his mouth. He said in a voice: "Give me your hidden objects, I won''t kill you."


    "real!"


    In Zifeng''s eyes, there were also some cold flashes.


    In Longwu Continent, few people chase themselves because they have things, because they don''t know the goods, they don''t know what these things are.


    But it''s different on this inferior star field, such as this Lu Qingyu, you can see at a glance how precious the saint is.


    "If you don''t give it, it''s not impossible. But then, you have to take it out, but it''s not just such a thing, even in your life, I want it!" Lu Qingyu said, smiling more and more The bigger, there is a thoughtful taste that permeates him.


    Zi Feng stared at Lu Qing for a moment, then suddenly turned around and hugged the two burly men: "I must bring Teacher Dan''s badge."


    "You can get Dan''s badge, but you must have a letter of recommendation. If you don''t have one, you can go there."


    Seeing Zifeng suddenly become so polite, the two burly men frowned or pointed at the guide.


    They still remember Zifeng''s sentence. -Your grandmother''s legs!


    Zifeng looked at this man''s fingers. At a distance of about ten miles, there is indeed an entrance. The crowds stood there, obviously they would get the badge of Teacher Dan.


    How did this make Zifeng go?


    I worry that Lu Qingyu and others will stop it in the past. Because of this distance, no one will stop them like a burly man.


    In the past, this was obviously impossible unless the son was able to act independently.


    Zifeng thought of this and said, "I can extract the best medicine." "You?"


    This strong man''s thoughts were immediately swept up and appeared, falling on Zifeng''s body. Zifeng''s cultivation of the real world immediately attracted people''s attention.


    "You can improve the medicine, I fear it will be very difficult," the burly man said.


    Zifeng frowned, too lazy to chat with them here, his palm turned over, and a Danfang was taken away by him.


    "This is the third-grade pill meditation of the pill prescription. I want to sell it to the Pill Alchemy Association."


    "Empty meditation?"


    After hearing these words, the eyes of the two burly big men immediately fell on Danfang in Zifeng''s hands.


    It can be easily seen that this Danfang is a person portrayed by himself, not the original picture, but if it is true, it is not the original picture, it doesn''t matter.


    "Do you still have the Danfang of the third grade pill? Isn''t this fake?" Lu Qingyu smiled.


    It happened that at this time, a middle-aged man wearing a purple shirt came out of the Alchemy Association with a yellow badge on his chest.


    Sanpindan Division!


    "I have seen U Danshi."


    Seeing the middle-aged man coming out, the people around him hurriedly bowed and punched him, including two burly big men, and he clearly recognized this Alchemist Wu.


    Even the two spiritual elites behind Lu Qingyu are suffering from jealousy at this moment.

 v17 Chapter 409： chase

    Sanpindan Division!


    It can reach this level. As a realm of its cultivation, there is more than 90% possibility that it is a virtual world. Do they dare to offend?


    "Let Danfang show it to me." Wu Danshi Chao Zifeng said.


    Zifeng was slightly addicted, or Dandan was handed over.


    The identity of the Wu Danshi in this three-character area is almost the highest score of the Shenxinxing Alchemist Association in the area.


    After he took over Danfang, he looked for a while, and finally slowly raised his head. He said to Zifeng, "Danfang gave it to me. From now on, you are Wu Qiankun''s own disciple."


    "what?"


    "Danfang, can you become Wu Danshi''s own disciple?"


    "U Danshi obviously wants to protect this person!"


    "The pro-disciple of Sanpin Dan. Although this is a third-class Danfang, it is also going to be sold. If you can become Master Wu''s pro-disciple, what kind of medicinal materials will you have in the future?"


    "If you change to me, you will definitely agree with Wu Danshi!"


    When I heard Wu Xiaokun''s words, the surroundings passed, and Zifeng''s eyes were full of jealousy.


    Lu Qingyu''s appearance began to become ugly.


    If this Zifeng really becomes Wu Haokun''s own disciple, then he will certainly not be able to obtain items with special space. All plans are ruined. Today I have a glimpse!


    But they dare not say anything, such as the virtual world of Wu Kunkun.


    If he had only one person, then Lu Qingyu would still not be afraid, but Wu Qiankun would still be a Sanpindan teacher!


    Sanpin Pill, he is likely to refine medicinal materials for the people of the ocean. The huge network of people is definitely not because if he says he can offend him, he will offend him.


    Lu Qingyu is waiting for Zifeng to agree to Wu Qiankun. After all, even Dan Kun who can see it is worth at least one million spirits. Is it really cold to send it?


    "You are really here."


    The moment Shen Mengli appeared, his eyes fell directly on Zifeng. He said: "You can''t wait for me. I didn''t tell you. I just went home and will be back soon."


    As he said, Shen Mengli led a person to Zifeng.


    When Lu Qingyu was everywhere, Shen Mengli did not see it.


    In this situation, almost all of Lu Qingyu''s eyes were spitting fire, and his fists were clenched. The white forehead is covered with blue veins.


    "Bitch, **** monk!" Lu Qingyu was in his heart.


    Shen Mengli ignored him. The key seems to be very close to Zifeng. Obviously, the relationship between the two is not as simple as what Zifeng said.


    As for Zifeng, this is helpless.


    You said you have something to say, what? This is not a deliberate misunderstanding of Lu Gongzi''s family!


    "I am familiar with you?" Zi Feng took a step back, away from the dream.


    Shen Mengli''s beautiful face suddenly sank, and he shocked Zifeng''s eyes. He said you don''t know how to do it well, I want to protect you, and I don''t want to be intimate with me. What kind of trouble do you want to do?


    "This is the big woman from the Shen family?"


    When Wu Danshi saw Shen Mengli coming, he was slightly addicted, and said with a smile: "Little girl, I have some connections with your father. When you go back, remember to say hello to your father for me."


    "thank you for your concern."


    Shen Mengli is in debt and is very polite: "U Dan is very humble. In your capacity, it should be my father who came to see you in person. Before he came here, he had asked me. If you see U Danshi, You must say hello to U Dan, his father did not prepare U Dan Shi��s gift."


    Said, Shen Mengli took out a storage ring, and only Wu Danshi knew what was inside.


    Judging from the smile at the corner of his mouth, Wu Dan is obviously very satisfied.


    In fact, all of this was decided by Shen Mengli based on the situation. Her own decision, her father, the ancestor of the Shen family, did not know all of this.


    Of course, even if you know, you will not blame Shen Mengli.


    A Sanpindan teacher, Bajie is too late, are you willing to offend?


    Zifeng watched all this with his own eyes, and was shocked by Shen Mengli''s life.


    He absolutely did not believe the ghost mentioned by Shen Mengli. Shen Mengli must have guessed his situation at this moment. He wants to be guilty of U Danshi, so he will come up with some gifts.


    However, Shen Mengli was able to guess everything in such a short time, and his thoughts became fast, which was truly amazing.


    "U Danshi, this person is a guest of the Shen family. Although he has not yet obtained the Danshi badge, his alchemy is indeed very high. If it causes trouble for Wu Danshi, I hope Wu Danshi will forgive me." Shen Mengli said again.


    "Is he a guest of your family?"


    Wu Haokun couldn''t help but looked at Zifeng deeply.


    He was so open before, but he really wanted to use Zifeng to get this Danfang and keep Zifeng once. Just at this time.


    Then, the brother''s words will be forgotten.


    But he didn''t think that Zifeng was originally Teacher Dan, they all let Shen Mengli chase it here.


    "No trouble, the old man wants to help him once, but since you are here, follow you."


    Wu Xiaokun nodded, his figure disappeared.


    He didn''t want that Danfang, because he knew that Shen Mengli was coming soon, so this Danfang Zifeng would naturally not be able to give it to himself.


    "Shen Mengli!"


    At this time, Lu Qingyu''s voice came: "Do you really want him to avoid failure? I must give up this person to Lu Qingyu. If you do this, it will only break our feelings!"


    "Emotional breakdown?"


    Shen Mengli finally turned her head to look at Lu Qingyu: "Do we still have feelings? Why don''t I know?"


    "you!"


    When Lu Qingyu wanted to spray blood, a pair of eyeballs would almost come out.


    "Speaking of this man, I have to warn you."


    Shen Mengli looked a little indifferent, and her words were a little serious: "You only heard. This person is a guest of my house, very noble. The elder personally opened his mouth and must protect his integrity. If you and I dare to shoot him, that is Say, I cannot look down on my family. If the elders are angry, you should be able to consider the consequences."


    "I''m Lu Qingyu, a first-rate student of Taihang University. Do you still dare to kill me?" Lu Qingyu roared.


    Shen Mengli frowned and said: "Don''t kill you, it depends on the specific situation. Your classmates are only the lowest level students of Taihang College. After killing you, I can''t solve this problem."


    Lu Qingyu''s teeth creaked.


    If it was normal days, Shen Mengli was so open, then he would make a joke as a dream, and then be entangled in dead skin.


    After all, for a long time, I pursued Shen Mengli, and Shen never managed it.

 v17 Chapter 410： Be different

    But things are different now. Judging from Shen Mengli''s serious tone and disgusting expression, Lu Qingyu could see that Shen Mengli was not joking.


    This can''t help making the flame in his heart higher and higher, and in the end he almost burns him.


    "Well, you, men and women, give me a wait!"


    Lu Qingyu pointed at Shen Mengli, his fingers trembling. After a long time, he made such a verdict.


    His opening immediately made Shen Mengli''s face sink. Behind it is a person who breaks mental and physical pressure. This number flashed directly on Lu Qingyu.


    "Dare to insult Miss, you are the first."


    Lu Qingyu''s face changed with the powerful body being shot, and the middle-aged man and old man behind also came out, seeing that both sides would fight.


    The strong man in the spiritual environment, only the two burly big men in the spiritual environment cannot control it!


    But in the end, it still didn''t fight because Shen Mengli spoke.


    "It was the first and last time when he fart." Shen Mengli stared at Lu Qingyu and said slowly: "In the past, I just disliked you, but today, I dislike you very much."


    After that, Shen Mengli turned around and brought Zifeng into the Alchemy Association.


    These two burly big men didn''t stop, because Shen Mengli was also a teacher of Dan, and there was a teacher of Third Grade Dan in the Alchemy Association.


    What kind of recommendation letter do you need while she is there?


    At the door of the Alchemy Association, a terrible murder broke out in Lu Qingyu''s eyes.


    .


    After entering the Alchemy Association, almost all the people I saw were Dan.


    However, since it is outside, most of them are first-grade red stones.


    Zifeng and Shen Mengli were in front, and Shen Jialing''s number was behind, silent, and walked forward.


    "Your Dan, are you still selling it?"


    Suddenly, Shen Mengli said: "Sell it to Shen, the third grade Danfang, I want to sell 150,000 Lingjing, how about it?"


    "Three million." Zifeng said directly.


    Shen Mengli''s footsteps nodded immediately: "Yes."


    It''s very simple, it''s a very simple transaction, and that''s it.


    Three-rank Danfang, three million Lingjing, not many, this is the time when Zifeng looked at Shen Mengli and saved him.


    Under normal circumstances, the value of the first grade Danfang is more than 500,000 Ling Jing, if it is the second grade Danfang, it is at least 1.5 million Ling Jing, and the third grade Danfang is nearly 3.5 to 5 million. Between Lingjing, prices increased in a leap-forward manner.


    Danfang is more precious than medicinal materials. If it is available, then refined medicinal materials and the resulting spirit crystals will quickly surpass the spirit crystals purchased from Danfang.


    Kongming Pill, a spiritual crystal worth at least 500,000 yuan, is just a subordinate color.


    If it is the best.


    Then, a kind of herb, I am afraid it can surpass the value of this pill.


    Shen Mengli said, 1.5 million Lingjing, but was testing Su Jun, so when Zifeng called out the price of 3 million, Shen Mengli did not hesitate.


    In this way, Danfang gave Shen Mengli, Zifeng''s hand, and another three million Lingjing.


    Add up to the previous 10 million!


    Zifeng thought to himself, should this ten thousand yuan of Lingjing be used to enhance his cultivation, or to buy star crystals to increase the height of the colorful shadows?


    When he walked into the palace, Zifeng made a decision. There were three characters "Teacher''s Hall" on it.


    First upgrade to fix it yourself!


    At least the spirit of the world must be realized.


    After all, the colorful Supreme Shadow can double the power of Zifeng, but it is based on Zifeng itself.


    If Zifeng is just a dragon background, how many times has he used it?


    Only when one''s own practice is improved, the multiples of the colorful Supreme Shadow will be stronger!


    "This is the place to check Dan."


    Shen Mengli asked those spirit bodies to wait outside. She herself walked over with Zifeng and said: "The process of evaluating pill is also very simple. The Alchemy Association will give you some materials. What kind of color and what do you refine? The level of medicinal materials, then what level of pill is you." Of course, the materials given here can only improve the third-grade pill. If you have more than three products, you must go to the headquarters of the Alchemy Association."


    Listening to Shen Mengli''s words, Zifeng nodded slightly.


    The relationship is very good, there are not too many inquiries and observations, some people send materials immediately.


    In addition to medicinal herbs and pill furnace, there are also Danfang, a product of pill medicine, Huixin Pill!


    When I saw this Danfang, Zifeng and Shen Mengli looked at each other and smiled.


    Before Zifeng was sold to Shen Mengli, more than a hundred of the best products returned to Xindan.


    "Stablize"! Shen Mengli said immediately.


    Purple Wind: "."


    Does this girl look happier than herself?


    Half an hour later, she was wearing a badge on Zifeng''s chest.


    The badge is red and there are four lines flashing, so you can easily see it.


    In addition to these, there are shocking faces and many shocking faces.


    "The best products are back to people''s hearts. Back to the heart is really the best thing!"


    "Scorpio, half an hour, I did a remedy, and it is still the best? Are you sure this guy is really just a world?"


    "There are people outside, there are a few days outside!"


    "People are crazier than people. The rumors of this man are too high."


    "The four-marked red badge is enviable!"


    "You distilled a good remedy. It''s really simple!"


    Shen Mengli and Zifeng stood together, smiling at the corners of their mouths, but in his beautiful eyes, he was full of many little stars.


    It feels like seeing your favorite idol, it''s not worship at all.


    In fact, for Danshi, this way of expression is often seen.


    If Shen Mengli were not Dan, then her experience would not be so deep.


    But she is also Teacher Dan, and she knows exactly how difficult it is to make alchemy.


    Her teacher once told her that her alchemy talent is very high. Shen Mengli always remembered these words, and she was secretly complacent in her heart.


    The time she spent refining the herbs and the degree of calorie control were indeed better than normal.


    Even in this case, she will spend half an hour to perfect a major medicinal product. If it works well, it will take at least a few hours or even a day.


    As for quality colors.


    Senior fart!


    The medicinal materials are of high quality. Shen Mengli really doesn''t know how to refine it. Maybe one thousand can be refined to have a superior color?


    As for the best, not to mention, even if it can be refined, it takes at least a few days to refine and refine the herb, and be careful not to make minor mistakes.

 v17 Chapter 411： Tentative

    Therefore, when Zifeng takes half an hour to perfect a perfect heart, it will cause a lot of shock.


    For Shen Mengli, she left her identity and left her practice. She really admired Zifeng.


    This once again confirmed her determination to bring Zifeng together! This is a great medicinal medicine. Where can I find this kind of teacher Dan?


    "There are a lot more!"


    Seeing Zifeng leave, an ancient voice suddenly came.


    Everyone turned to look at it, but seeing a white-haired hair and maintaining the same white goatee, the old man who looked like a fairy-tale bone didn''t know where it came from.


    "teacher!"


    A surprise appeared in Shen Mengli''s eyes and quickly ran over, spoiled: "Teacher, aren''t you looking for herbs on the wild planet? I thought you didn''t come back, so I didn''t look for you."


    "Do you want to treat me as an old man?" the old man roared.


    "Where is it?" Shen Mengli Jiaojiao.


    "Ha ha ha ha."


    The old man suddenly smiled happily, and said to Shen Mengli while walking towards Zifeng.


    On the chest, there is a yellow badge with three lines on it. This proves that he is the one who once refined three high-quality drugs!


    "Little guy, what''s your name?" When he came to Zifeng, the old man asked directly, looking very harmonious.


    His inquiry also interested Shen Mengli.


    The two have known each other for a long time, and Shen Mengli really didn''t know Zifeng''s name.


    Indulge in a moment, Zi Fengtao: "The younger generation of Zifeng".


    "Purple Wind."


    The old man whispered: "Alchemy is very good, it is directly a very good remedy, and it only takes half an hour."


    Zifeng looked calm and kept smiling all the time.


    "I don''t want to worship this old man as a teacher like this little girl?"


    The old man smiled even more excitedly: "Old man''s third grade pill, Zhou Baidong."


    Shen Mengli was dumbfounded, and immediately looked at Zifeng, full of expectation.


    But seeing Zifeng shook his head slightly and said: "My alchemy, no one has taught him."


    "good?"


    The smile on Zhou Baidong''s face was not because Zifeng was unwilling, but because Zifeng sounded like a very crazy word.


    No one taught his Dan Dao?


    Just like Zifeng was reborn in Longwu Continent. When Ling Qinghai was collected, Ling Qinghai''s face was exactly the same.


    I don''t believe it at all!


    "You don''t want to, the old man doesn''t force you."


    Zhou Baidong shook his head, but did not say any irony, but no longer cared about Zifeng, and kept chatting with Shen Mengli.


    Half an hour later, the characters of Zifeng and Shen Mengli appeared outside the evaluation hall.


    Zifeng could clearly feel that everyone around him looked at his own eyes and became different.


    To be precise, when they see the four marked badges, their eyes are different.


    The best teacher Dan!


    The medicinal materials of the Alchemy Association are definitely one of the most inferior stars, and also the most complete and strongest.


    Although it is just a branch, even if it is a medicinal material, it is not even a dream black market.


    Zifeng bought a lot of medicinal materials here, 100,000 Lingjing, spent a total of nine, only one million left.


    And these million, or he wants to be the auxiliary material of alchemy, otherwise, the last million Lingjing, Zifeng will also squander.


    Shen Mengli has been paying attention to Zifeng, his huge wealth shocked him.


    Ten million spirits, even if it is a spiritual environment, it is difficult to possess it. Only a powerful person like the virtual world can own so much property.


    At the gate of the Alchemy Association, Lu Qingyu is still standing here.


    The middle-aged man and the old man behind him are very helpless, but there is no way.


    Lu Qingyu said that he can''t talk about his heart, but he can''t talk about it. He can only say that he is a little talented and his thinking is vicious.


    Knowing that Zifeng had been sheltered by the Shen family, but Lu Qingyu did not leave, did not kill the cold, and did not get the items in the special space, he did not want to.


    Finally, he waited for the figures of Zifeng and Shen Mengli.


    But this time, Lu Qingyu''s face changed.


    Because on Zifeng''s chest, there is a red badge with four lines of marks. Under the reflection of the sun, there is an enviable light.


    "Four-line trademark? Need the best?"


    The eyes of the middle-aged man and the old man were shrinking. They couldn''t help saying: "How long does it take to get in? Is he really Teacher Dan? And. Is this a good teacher?"


    "It''s impossible!" Lu Qingyu gritted his teeth.


    He finally knew why Shen Jiafei wanted to keep Zifeng, he must know Zifeng''s cold path.


    As for Shen Mengli''s face, like Dan Shi, Dan Dao and Zi Feng have a feeling of love, so they are absolutely decisive!


    "Damn it!" Lu Qingyu screamed.


    I have to say that he really wants more.


    Shen Mengli didn''t have any favorable impressions of him. So what is the decision?


    Moreover, Shen Mengli and Zifeng only met for a few days. How about love?


    "Why are you still here?"


    Seeing Lu Qingyu still standing there, Shen Mengli couldn''t help but frown and said, "Taihang College wasted you here so many times?"


    "This person, I must kill!"


    Lu Qingyu said: "I don''t believe your family can be with him forever!"


    "you!"


    Shen Mengli was very angry and just wanted to speak. Zifeng waved his hand to stop it.


    He stared at Lu Qingyu, his flustered appearance disappeared completely, just indifferent, calm and indifferent.


    "If you have the courage, then come with me."


    Obviously, Zifeng slowly moved towards the transfer array.


    "Ha ha ha ha."


    Lu Qingyu smiled suddenly: "Just relying on the teacher Dan badge you just got? Do you think Lu Qingyu dare not touch you? If you don''t kill you, I won''t do it!" "Then you will be surnamed horse in the future, and dog surname will do it. , Or sheep? Chicken? Rabbit?" Zi Feng said


    Shen Mengli couldn''t help sighing, showing only a wry smile.


    As for Lu Qingyu, the blue veins on his forehead almost exploded, and the five characteristic spiritual breaths of his body exploded.


    "Come."


    Standing in front of the transmission array, Zifeng was recruiting Lu Qingyu, and the provocation was very heavy.


    Shen Mengli wanted to keep up, but Zifeng waved his hand: "You don''t know how to use it."


    "Then you." Shen Mengli was worried.


    "I''m fine." Zifeng shook his head.


    "Very courageous, you are so bold!"


    The fire in Lu Qingyu''s eyes followed the Zifeng Dynasty without saying a word.


    The middle-aged man and the old man wanted to stop, but they watched Lu Qingyu give up.


    "Hey!"

 v17 Chapter 412： arrange

    After Zifeng paid Ling Jing, he immediately entered the transmission array. When it appeared again, it was already in the dark Menghan City.


    When Lu Qingyu and the others appeared, Zifeng had already rushed into the distance.


    After Lu Qingyu and others, after Shen Mengli, they also followed.


    Shen Mengli is about to return, and some people are worried.


    Seeing Lu Qingyu and others chasing Zifeng and rushing out of the Menghan black market, Shen Mengli hesitated and followed.


    All the way through the barrier, Zifeng broke out all the repairs, and the fourth step of Tianlong''s nine steps was astonishing.


    In addition, he rushed out first, even if the middle-aged man and the old man in mental state did not catch up for a while.


    Whenever they want to catch up, Shen''s spiritual elite will always stop them.


    In this case, Lu Qingyu''s teeth must be broken.


    Until the next transmission array appeared in front of him, Zifeng''s figure finally stopped.


    "Come."


    He waved his hand again, the smile on his lips getting bigger and bigger.


    When the sound dropped, Zifeng entered the transmission array.


    "Where did he go?" Lu Qingyu looked a little embarrassed, staring at the person on the transmission side.


    This person obviously knew Lu Qingyu, he didn''t dare to hide. He immediately said: "The Star of Tianshan Mountain."


    "The Star of Tianshan?"


    "Ha ha ha ha."


    Lu Qingyu suddenly smiled and said, "The Tianshan star where the Tianshan constellation is located? It seems that this guy does not know the relationship between my Lu family and the Tianshan star! He is looking for death, and God can''t help him!"


    After that, he directly threw out some mental environment, not knowing how much, even though he rushed into the transmission array.


    "This guy����"


    Shen Mengli also heard the words "Star of Tianshan", and the fear on her face became more intense.


    "Is he a disciple of Tianshan Pavilion? But Tianshan Star''s cultivation of the real world is afraid that it is not a famous disciple? Even if he is really a disciple of Tianshan Pavilion, his cultivation is in most of the foreign countries. Disciple, he exchanged the relationship between the Lu Tianshan Pavilion, worried that this is really bad luck!"


    "Miss".


    There is a spiritual body open, frowning: "The top of the Tianshan Star is the site of the Tianshan Pavilion. Lu Qingyu said that they will release the Tianshan Pavilion, but our words. I am afraid it is not easy to talk about it?" "What should I do? Me Can Lu Qingyu kill him?"


    Shen Mengli was very anxious: "The elders made a speech, and they must do their best to protect their comprehensiveness. After all, he is very likely to become a master of alchemy in the future. The help to our Shen family is undoubtedly very great!"


    "but����"


    "There is no error."


    Shen Mengli interrupted the man and said, "Tianshan Pavilion does not recognize me. I want to come and give me a little face."


    After that, Shen Mengli also stepped into the transmission array.


    As for the mentally strong, he had to sigh and helplessly keep up.


    .


    one hour later.


    "Hey!"


    The figure of Zifeng appeared in front of the transmission array outside Tianshan Pavilion.


    "Brother Su." After seeing the appearance of Zifeng, the foreign disciples immediately showed respect.


    Especially inadvertently, when Su''s chest is marked with four red badges, this kind of respect is even stronger.


    "brother."


    Zifeng patted the man on the shoulder, grinned, and rushed into the distance at the fastest speed.


    Facing the face of the foreign disciple, Zifeng was like a scream, reaching his ears.


    "Help, the Lord saved his life, someone wants to kill me!"


    "this����"


    Listening to Zifeng''s scream was heartbreaking, and the foreign disciples were stunned.


    "Hey!"


    At this time, several numbers appeared in the transmission array.


    When I saw the face, the foreign disciple immediately clenched a fist and said, "I have seen Master Lu."


    "This **** just came out?" Lu Qingyu looked dumbfounded.


    "This **** just now?"


    The foreign disciple snorted and asked, "What are you talking about, Master Su?"


    "Brother Su?"


    Lu Qingyu frowned and said, "Is he still a disciple of your Tianshan Pavilion?"


    "Well, Brother Su Shi just joined Tianshan Pavilion, his talent."


    "Don''t talk nonsense with me, what''s his name, where did he go?" Lu Qingyu interrupted him with a wave of his hand.


    The foreigner''s face suddenly turned red, and his heart was full of anger, but he dared not say much.


    "Let me ask you, what''s his name?" Lu Qingyu asked, grabbing the man''s collar and squinting his eyes.


    "His name is Zifeng, and he has already gone to Tianshan Pavilion." The foreign disciple said quickly.


    Lu Qingyu remembers this. When he was at the door of the Alchemy Association, Zifeng had already said his name.


    He has fainted, and at the moment he ignores the other person. After the foreign disciples fell, they immediately laughed and went to Tianshan Pavilion.


    Watching them leave, the foreigner''s face was a little blue. He was beaten for no reason, but he was helpless.


    "Hey!"


    At this time, someone came out of the transmission array.


    "Girl Shen?"


    The foreign disciple clasped his fist and said, "This is the planet belonging to my Tianshan Pavilion. Girl Shen is not sure, she can''t."


    "Where did they go?"


    Shen Mengli directly threw a Ling Jing in the past. "Everything, I went to Tianshan Pavilion." The foreign disciple did not hesitate.


    "Don''t stop us."


    Shen Mengli threw a Lingjing and hurried to the Tianshan Pavilion.


    The foreign disciples were confused and looked at their backs. Finally, they said: "What does this mean to his mother!"


    "Master, the master is helping!"


    "Your dearest disciple will be killed, you can''t see death!"


    "Look, I''m still a teacher, and I''m the best teacher. The benefits I will create for the sect in the future are enormous!"


    "The most important thing is that I am such a handsome man, you can''t bear to see me being killed by my master?"


    "On the site of our Tianshan Pavilion, but other people killed their disciples, your face has nowhere to go!"


    For a long time, the voices of ghosts, sorrows and voices were in all directions, and countless eyes were looking at Zifeng, revealing suspicion.


    "What happened to Su Shixiong?"


    "Is anyone chasing Brother Su?"


    "Is this impossible? In my star, I am the most outstanding witch in Tianshan Pavilion?"


    In people''s discussion, the image of Lu Qingyu and others appeared in their sight.


    "Zifeng, do you really think you can run away? My relationship with Lu Tianshan Pavilion, you are not saying that you are a foreign disciple, even if you are an inner disciple, I want to kill you, Tianshan Pavilion does not. You will Say more!"

 v17 Chapter 413： Experience

    The cold voice came from Lu Qingyu''s mouth.


    "is that true?"


    "Isn''t that Lu''s Master Lu? A student of Taihang College? As genius as the Ming brothers, they are students from four universities."


    "How did Brother Su offend Master Lu?"


    "Hey, this is a good performance. One is the big crystal of my Tianshan Pavilion. The other is the most outstanding genius of my Tianshan Pavilion. Who do you think Tianshan Pavilion will help?"


    "this����"


    "Master, you are so beautiful, and your heart is absolutely very kind to save your lovely disciple!"


    "Well, they must catch up with me, I will die."


    "Master, the disciple feels sorry for you. Obviously he has such qualifications, but he has never made any contribution to the sect. This is the disciple''s mistake."


    "The disciple swears that if there is an afterlife, he will join Tianshan Pavilion. By then, it will definitely be the mountain of Tianshan Pavilion, and the fire will be on the bottom of the sea."


    "To shut up!"


    In the end, it''s really someone who can''t listen.


    The image of Dayaoyao emerged from the space in front. He looked at Zifeng and looked at the headache.


    "The voice of the main cabinet, when the cabinet mainly received you as a pro-disciple, why did you disagree?" Xiaoyaozi said coldly.


    "I didn''t say it, the boss is so kind, I''m afraid I can''t help but fall in love with her." Zifeng saw the savior and immediately ran to Xiaoyaozi.


    "You. You are really angry and don''t pay for life!" Xiaoyao hated this road.


    "Hey!"


    There are floating sounds in the distance, but the images of Lu Qingyu and others, as well as Shen Menghan and other people who are in close pursuit, are all from Zifeng. "The son of the Lu family? The young lady of the Shen family?"


    Xiaoyao was stunned and caught Zifeng: "What did you do?"


    "Great elders, haha!"


    Zifeng looked embarrassed and innocent: "You said I did this in this place, what should I do? I definitely didn''t provoked this surname!"


    "Family name. Last name?" Xiaoyao was completely speechless.


    "You **** bastard!"


    Lu Qingyu obviously heard Zifeng''s words, his face suddenly turned blue, but Xiaoyao was here, and he stopped.


    Xiaoyaozi''s appearance was flat and relaxed, and Zifeng was released. After his hands were negative, his eyes went over Lu Qingyu and others, looking at Shen Mengli.


    "Shen little girl, you don''t seem to have a pass for the Shen family?" Xiaoyao Zidao.


    Shen Mengli also stopped, seeing that Zifeng was very good, which was a bit suffocating.


    "The seniors are sorry that Zifeng is a guest of the Shen family. Dreaming Glass is worried about Zifeng''s accident and can only catch up." Shen Mengli owed his body.


    "after all."


    Zifeng also quickly said: "She is a group of mine, and her last name kills me."


    Xiaoyaozi: "."


    However, when I thought of the word "Master Gu Qing", Xiao Yao couldn''t help looking at Zifeng''s chest.


    A red badge with four lines of marks, like a flashing human eye, hung on Zifeng''s chest.


    Seeing Xiaoyao''s gaze, Zifeng also stood up deliberately, seemingly afraid that Xiaoyao would not be able to see it.


    "When did you become Danshi?" Xiaoyao asked.


    "It just went out."


    Zi Fenggao: "It is precisely because I have become Dan, this is my scorpion talent, so I want to kill me. You must be the master of the elders!"


    Lu Qingyu pointed to Zifeng and said, "Because you are a **** mixed-blood, I will shoot with you, Lu Qingyu, I will shoot you, as long as you rely on your alchemy talent, will I see it in my eyes?"


    The whole scene is silent!


    All eyes were almost at this moment, the hustle and bustle condensed with purple wind.


    On the other side of Shen Mengli, it was a beautiful red face, and the little man''s foot was smashed into the void.


    She obviously has nothing to do with Zifeng, at most it is an interest relationship, even if a friend is not counted, but Lu Qingyu thinks that she is both a traitor and it is right. There is a relationship.


    For Lu Qingyu, Shen Mengli was really disappointed.


    "Catch up with a woman?"


    "Brother Su and Master Lu arrested a woman?"


    "Isn''t this the big woman of the Shen family?"


    "you shut up!"


    Xiaoyao screamed at Zifeng: "I don''t want to open it like this in the future. It''s not the master that you can play, understand?"


    "I don''t know what it is." Zifeng said.


    "That won''t work!"


    Xiaoyaozi said coldly: "Whenever you reach the same status and identity as your master, it is too late to say anything!"


    Their conversation made the middle-aged man and old man behind Lu Qingyu frowned.


    Lu Qingyu may not be able to see the anger at this moment, but both of them are spiritual and experienced, and they almost see it at a glance. Zifeng seems to have a high status in this Tianshan Pavilion.


    No, the status is too high to say, I can only say that the top of the Tianshan Pavilion likes Zifeng very much.


    Yes, this is a pet!


    If you change others, who would dare to play the role of so many people and play the Tianshan Pavilion?


    But Zifeng said it more than once, but no one blamed him. Even if the elders are happy, they can only blame helplessly.


    They really don''t understand. How could this Tianshan Pavilion be so spoiled?


    Is it a descendant of the upper echelons of Tianshan Pavilion?


    But I want to go, Tianshan Pavilion does not have a senior surname Su!


    "Senior, I hope you can give this person to me. It won''t be a big deal for my Lu family and Tianshan Pavilion. I will give you a discount." Lu Qingyu clenched a fist and went to Xiaoyaozi.


    He is very confident. When he heard this news, Xiaoyao would definitely hand over Zifeng.


    Because Lu Tianshan is one of the biggest sellers in Tianshan Pavilion, even if it is only a small discount, it is not a small Lingjing.


    And Zifeng, the situation of a mortal, is equivalent to waste, he chased after Master Lu himself, Tianshan Pavilion is not even this face?


    The more I feel, Lu Qingyu feels refreshed.


    This **** thing, dying inside the Tianshan Pavilion, is really the road to heaven. If you don''t walk, there is no gate to hell. You are biased!


    However, in imagination, the scene where Xiaoyao directly handed over Zifeng did not appear.


    I saw Xiaoyao Shen Shen and said, "The last name is Donkey. Cough, Master Lu."


    After saying these words, Xiaoyao stunned Zifeng''s eyes. The dark road was broken by your little bastard. The left mouth was the last name, and the right was the last name. The old man almost shouted. surname


    Zifeng is completely speechless, you say yours, I say mine, what are you doing for me?


    "Master Lu, how can I say, Zifeng is also a disciple of my Tianshan Pavilion, this is the star of Tianshan. If you really offend you, apologize, don''t you want to kill him?" Happy Xiaodao.

 v17 Chapter 414： immature

    "Apologize for the apology? Just rely on him? Dreamed!"


    Lu Qingyu said coldly: "The seniors can know how he crossed this road. How did you bully me? Tianxin Pavilion is his heaven, he will definitely keep him, but he doesn''t know the business between Tianshan Pavilion and me. Lu''s family. Lu has never suffered such bullying since he was a child. He must use his life to let Lu''s anger be released! "After hearing this, Xiaoyao''s eyebrows frowned.


    In his capacity, if it weren''t for the chased Zifeng, if the non-killer was Lu Qingyu, he would not have appeared.


    The general opening with Lu Qingyu is due to the business between Lu and Tianshan Pavilion.


    Lu Qingyu obviously did not take this into consideration. To directly reject Xiaoyao''s suggestion sounded like an order.


    This caused Xiaoyao''s dissatisfaction.


    Tianshan Pavilion, before reaching Lu''s place, would be afraid of the children, even if his father Lu Qingyu came, he would not dare to talk to Xiaoyao.


    "The last name is, I don''t know how to do it, Tianshan Pavilion is my Zifeng''s home, do you dare to move me to my home? Heaven?" Zifeng''s face showed sarcasm.


    "You are the last name, your family is the last name!"


    "No, I don''t have a last name, my last name is Su, and my last name is you." Zifeng stretched out his hands.


    Lu Qingyu has an urge to be angry. He thinks that Tianshan Pavilion should hand over Zifeng. Isn''t he not the face of the Lu family, but also a foreigner?


    "Tianshan Pavilion, you can''t pay people!"


    Under Lu Qingyu''s anger, he no longer speaks so politely: "If you want to come to a foreigner who is not as good as this waste, will your Tianshan Pavilion be in your eyes?"


    Hearing this sentence, countless disciples below were very angry.


    The trash general outside?


    This is not only Zifeng, but even 5 million foreign disciples gave them a slap!


    "Lu Qingyu, Zifeng is a disciple of my Tianshan Pavilion. If you want to kill, you can''t kill." Xiaoyaozi''s face was heavy.


    Seeing him, the middle-aged man and old man behind Lu Qingyu changed their faces, and the dark passage was not good.


    They pulled Lu Qingyu to talk, but Lu Qingyu was already shocked by the anger. Where can I hear their opinions?


    "Well, you don''t pay anyone else, do you?"


    Lu Qingyu said: "It doesn''t matter. After I go back, let my father cut off your business with Tianshan Pavilion. I want to see. You Tianshan Pavilion, in order to become such a foreign disciple, what should you pay for?"


    "roll!"


    The sound did not drop, and Tianshan Pavilion suddenly hurried in a hurry.


    This violent drink was like a thunder, and it was swept away in an instant. When passing through the void, Lu Qingyu sprayed blood directly.


    The middle-aged men and old people behind him are no exception, their faces are white, and they are spraying blood.


    Everyone was stunned, including Lu Qingyu.


    This violent drink is the voice of a woman.


    Dare to be so violent in front of Xiaoyaozi, still a heroine, his voice master, can also use his toes to think.


    "When did I, Tianshan Pavilion, also be threatened by your teenager?"


    The voice sounded again, and Lu Qingyu''s body was screaming, squatting down for seven steps.


    At every step, there is a **** spout!


    This scene caused the middle-aged man and the old man in mental state to change their faces. In the process of their contraction, they immediately flew in front of Lu Qingyu, holding the figure who almost fell to the ground.


    "The son is very careful."


    "Aren''t you, are you okay?"


    Seeing Lu Qingyu''s bloodless face, the two of them spoke with some worry.


    "No."


    Lu Qingyu shook his head, coughed, and blood was brought out.


    "Ren Qinghuan!"


    His face was gloomy and his teeth were gritted. The words "Ren Qinghuan" almost came out. The appearance of madness made the middle-aged man and the old man even more worried.


    "You treat me like this, my father won''t stop there!" Lu Qingyu


    The gap at this time suddenly condensed, as if being rolled by a big hand, it was distorted.


    In the next moment, under the eyes of countless people, it is stronger than Longwu Continent. I don��t know the number of times the void, so it��s bursting!


    "Hey!"


    Just like a huge sky blue glass with many black cracks, you can see a huge dark sky and star-studded light.


    There is a huge palm, coming from the dark starry sky, lighting up the storm. It seemed that even this planet could be destroyed, it suddenly rushed out and landed on the top of Lu Qingyu.


    "If you were just, would you say it again?"


    All the disciples of Tianshan Pavilion could not hear the coldness, indifferent, mixed with the sound of murder.


    They looked very nervous, and the atmosphere did not dare to breathe, although Ren Qinghuan��s goal was not them.


    With the huge palm so erected on top of Lu Qingyu''s head, the indescribable life and death crisis quickly rose from his heart, and a scalp tingling and suffocating feeling appeared on Lu Qingyu.


    Even middle-aged men and old people in the spiritual world are shaking and their faces are crazy.


    "Let the cabinet boss, forgive me!" the middle-aged man said, his tone almost pleading.


    The old man also said: "The chief of the cabinet, his son is not in the depths of the world, he is still ignorant, you have a large number of adults, let him go this time!"


    No one dared to speak. This woman has always been a mysterious, indifferent, and grumpy woman, even if it is Zifeng''s party, she dare not plead.


    Of course, he did not intend to defend.


    "I asked, not you."


    From people''s ears, countless eyes and faint words gathered on Lu Qingyu.


    At this moment, Lu Qingyu was pressed by the huge palm, and even breathing was very difficult, like the top of a big mountain above her head, trembling.


    His face was completely pale, his eyes were wide, and his panic was constantly filling.


    mad?


    He was angry because he relied on the Lu family and his disciples of the top students of Tai Chi Academy.


    But at this moment, the power is respected, Ren Qinghuan can easily kill it, and there is no element of joking at all. Even if Lu Qingyu goes crazy again, it is not without his brain.


    This is not his Lu family, this is Tianshan Pavilion! "A generation����"


    Lu Qingyu wanted to speak, but at this moment, his palm lashed out. This is another point of view.


    Lu Qingyu banged directly and knelt on his knees, unable to hold on.


    "I''m wrong, I''m afraid, I shouldn''t threaten you, it''s my fault, you let me go, let me go."

 v17 Chapter 415： Calculate

    Yes, in the eyes of countless people, this class of Taihang College students can definitely be called a genius Lu, who was stunned by Ren Qinghuan.


    But there seemed to be nothing on his face at the moment. What really matters is his own life.


    Lu Qingyu trembled and apologized, her face was terrified, and his body was screaming.


    "Youlu family, I''m not in Qinghuan''s eyes. If I don''t kill you this time, I''m going to face Taihang Academy."


    "Hey!"


    The huge palm disappeared, and the huge pressure Lu Qingyu had put on the explosion suddenly dissipated at this moment.


    "Go away, without the consent of Tianshan Pavilion in the future, there are no more steps to enter Tianshan Star!"


    "Zifeng is a disciple of my Tianshan Pavilion. He can move you, but you can''t move him."


    "From now on, my Tianshan Pavilion has cut off all business dealings with the Lu family. The Lu family saw me at Tianshan Pavilion again and withdrew from the house. If not, they would kill the innocent!"


    With the collapse of the last sentence, the overwhelmingly strong atmosphere completely disappeared.


    Shocked and silent, the needle can be heard at the Tianshan Pavilion at this moment.


    Words full of domineering words still sounded in my ears. Whether it was the Tianshan Pavilion disciple, Lu Qingyu, or Shen Mengli, they all stood there and couldn''t believe it.


    Zifeng can move you, you can''t move Su Jun.


    When I saw my Tianshan Pavilion disciple, Lu Jiazhi immediately retired from the house, otherwise he would kill the innocent.


    How arrogant this is, how do you say this domineering remark!


    In every sentence, there is huge pressure that is irresistible, so Lu Qingyu cannot refute it.


    Until this moment, the faces of the middle-aged man and the old man were completely pale.


    It wasn''t until this moment that Lu Qingyu suddenly realized that the relationship between Tianshan Pavilion and the Lu family was not as simple as that of Tianshan Pavilion''s largest supplier. Tianshan Pavilion is also Lu''s largest supplier!


    At this time, Qing Huan opened and Tianshan Pavilion cut off all business contacts with Lu Jia. Can Lu Jia sell Lu Jia''s things?


    Tianshan Pavilion is different. They have Ling Jing in their hands, but are they afraid that they won''t spend money? As long as Tianshan Pavilion is willing to buy, there are countless people willing to struggle.


    "Shen''s little girl, I immediately reported this to your family today and found that my Tianshan Pavilion is in Lu''s house. What are you buying? From now on, you Shen is one of my Tianshan Pavilion suppliers. "


    This is not what Ren Qinghuan said, but the great elder.


    Shen Mengli stood in the same place, and the whirlwind turned around. This. What is this for?


    Tianshan Pavilion spends a lot of Lingjing in Lu''s family every year. Shenmengli didn''t know that such a big thing could be called a heavenly pie, so he was so shocked.


    "What are you doing?" Zifeng raised her eyebrows on Shen Mengli''s eyebrows.


    Shen Mengli immediately reacted and said excitedly: "Thank you elder, thank you for your appointment! Mongli will go back to report immediately, at that time, what was Lu Jia''s price? I am Shen, only low!"


    When I heard Shen Mengli, Lu Qingyu was completely desperate.


    Today, the lady not only failed to recover, even her business was broken, and she was almost killed.


    What are the lost ladies and soldiers?


    In Lu Qingyu''s body, this sentence has been well explained.


    Shen Mengli didn''t care about Lu Qingyu or even Lu''s thoughts.


    First of all, the strength of the Shen family is not worse than that of the Lu family, so I am not afraid of making trouble.


    As for the so-called talent of Lu Qingyu, it is still a student of his Taihang University.


    Shen Mengli really didn''t look at it.


    Because she has an even scarier one, her sister has been sealed.


    In terms of qualifications, Lu Qingyu will truly be sent 100,000 miles by her sister. However, Shen Menghan is sealed at this moment, there is no exact "treatment method", and the terrifying talent will not temporarily explode.


    Therefore, Shen Mengli will not be afraid of Lu''s family from now or in the future. Otherwise, she will not be happy to accept the business of Tianshan Pavilion.


    Thinking of this, Shen Mengli couldn''t help but look up at Zifeng. He is full of grateful eyes. When he saw Zifeng''s eyebrows and his white teeth, he became speechless.


    "This guy will bring me bad luck?"


    Shen Mengli said in her heart: "Since I know him, everything seems to be happening. He is a very powerful teacher. He can create great benefits for me. Even if he is chased today, it still brings me this. Big business, is this the legendary revival?"


    "Row."


    When Shen Mengli thought about this, Xiao Yao said to Lu Qingyu: "The boss��s personality is like this. If you don��t like being threatened, you don��t have to remember it. Maybe today, you will change yours. Some are too much. In the future, if Tianshan Pavilion needs it, I will contact Lu again. Today, you will retreat.


    When I heard the news, Zifeng couldn''t help but blink. This Xiaoyao and Ren Qinghuan are singing with a red face and a white face!


    Ren Qinghuan''s shot, Xiaoyao newspapers, at least gave Lu Qingyu a face, didn''t he?


    Sure enough, Lu Qingyu stood up and made a fist and said, "Thank you, old man."


    If the words fall, he will never dare to stay and turn around and leave.


    "Family name, come to play again, my Tianshan Pavilion welcomes you!" Zifeng shouted from behind.


    Lu Qingyu was embarrassed, his head didn''t come back, he ran faster. "Can you shut up?"


    The tyrannical thoughts of God were swept directly from the purple wind. After a while, Zifeng wanted to recover.


    "Find their forestry, go!"


    The crowd rushed out immediately, without a doubt what Zifeng said.


    Magic Valley, a series of laws, mostly fantasy.


    This is the pattern prescribed at the beginning of God''s war.


    However, over time, when the gods and war destroyed countless arrays, even if they remained here, over time, their power had weakened too much.


    Zifeng and the others came outside the valley and saw Forestry and others fighting.


    Forestry and others are clearly aware of their arrival.


    Zifeng''s strange figure, they also saw it. When he felt the breathing of the three souls in his body, Lin Lin couldn''t help saying: "You let a three-spirited person die?"


    "kill!"


    Zifeng looked very dull. In the middle of his mouth, the figure, like a long eagle, rushed straight down.


    "Hey."


    Behind him, a figure followed, and in an instant, it entered the valley.


    The members of the 88th team are almost always injured, and the number obviously does not exceed 500, only 400.

 v17 Chapter 416： enough

    On the ground, there were some corpses lying there, there were broken limbs, 88 teams and lunar factions.


    But it is obvious that most of the 88 teams are physically.


    "Haha, I saw that there is really no one in your Tianshan Pavilion, even the Three Spirits are here!"


    "Kill, first take this person to operate, let Tianshan Pavilion know the terrible Taiyin Sect of mine!"


    "Hey."


    When Zifeng and the others fell, the Taiyin Sect gave a ridiculous laugh. Several people rushed out and walked towards Zifeng.


    "Zifeng, you." Wang Lin wanted to speak.


    "Don''t worry about me, help them forest." Zifeng interrupted.


    Wang Lin and others did not hesitate. The forestry was injured and the atmosphere was weak and difficult to maintain. At this moment, it is natural to save them.


    "Little chop, come on!"


    "See how your grandfather cut you into pieces!"


    "Hahaha, the spirit of the three spirits also dare to come, it is true that the newborn calf is not afraid of tigers!"


    When the roar sounded, Taiyin Zongfang''s figure rushed to Zifeng''s side, trying to kill him first.


    There are seven digits in total.


    Zifeng had no expression. When the footsteps came out, the index finger of his right hand stretched and pointed forward seven times.


    At the next moment, Zifeng''s figure flashed past, directly at the palm of one of them, the palm turned into a claw, and the head of a man made a loud noise!


    There was another remnant god, Zifeng originally planned to kill him, but he hesitated, thinking of Ling Xiao, silent, squatted directly on this person, and threw it into the storage ring.


    All of this happened in an instant.


    At this time, the other six digits were still locked in the void, and their faces were very angry and could not move.


    "Taiyin Sect, when the assessment is weak, it is still too weak at this moment!" Zi Fengping opened his mouth, his figure flashed by.


    "Hey."


    The low voice of the road continued, blood splashed, and the brain went crazy.


    Every time Zifeng shoots, there is no mercy and cut off their lifeline!


    The body collapsed, and all the gods were thrown into the storage ring. Zifeng came to the first battle at Starry Sky Station and ended!


    "this����"


    Although Forestry, Wang Lin and others are fighting, they are also paying attention to the situation of Zifeng.


    Zifeng''s cultivation is really too low, and the three-pronged spirit is definitely the lowest here.


    They have to worry.


    Even if it no longer looked down, Zifeng dared to come, that was their brother.


    In particular, Zifeng saved the 100th team at least many times.


    At this moment, their worries dissipated and then appeared. It was a shock!


    Deep horror!


    "This, is this really just a three-pronged spirit?"


    "Is it easy to cut six kinds of spirits, such as slaughtering chickens and dogs?"


    "These four products, five products. There is no chance of rebellion!"


    There are bursts of words, angels and lunar.


    Even in the pale moonlight, Zifeng''s white figure is still dazzling.


    On his clothes, there are no blood stains, white is a mess.


    When he glanced at it, the fourth step of Tianlong''s nine steps began, and it exploded at eight times the speed. Zifeng''s figure disappeared directly after one step.


    When people are not present, the voice comes first.


    A low voice sounded, a member of the Taiyin sect who was fighting with an angel, his head slammed open, the gods rushed out screaming in horror, but they were thrown into the storage room by Zifeng''s big hand. Inside the ring.


    From the beginning to the end, he didn''t see Zifeng''s figure, but he didn''t know who killed him.


    At the starry sky station, the gravity has increased by 8 times, which is equivalent to the deceleration by 8 times, but this reduction applies not only to angels, but also to all people who enter the starry sky, including the lunar sky!


    Therefore, everyone''s speed has not been reduced. In the current peak period of Zifeng''s power, no one can discover his trajectory except for the spiritual environment.


    "Hey."


    The explosions appeared one after another. Every time they come, the Taiyin Sect will die physically and the **** will be desecrated.


    Even though the fighting is fierce, the two sides are still watching.


    Taiyin Sect and Tianshan Pavilion are the two teams here, with close to one thousand people.


    Before Tianshan Pavilion, nearly 100 people died, while Taiyinzongfang only died more than 20 people. In fact, judging from the number of people, the Taiyin Sect and the Tianshan Pavilion should have failed.


    But Zifeng''s participation made this disadvantage disappear directly from the Tianshan Pavilion and appear in the Taiyin Sect!


    With the passage of time, with the increase in the number of deaths, this disadvantage is getting bigger and bigger!


    "Is this person really just a three-pronged spirit?"


    Someone said: "How is this possible? How is the three-in-one mental environment strong enough?" The members of the 100th team are still entangled. Zifeng''s strength is indeed very powerful, powerful and terrifying. In a spiritual environment, if it enters a no-man��s land, even if it is a spirit with seven characteristics, it can only be shot twice at a time. Opportunity, the final outcome, just like everyone else, the body collapsed and the gods were desecrated.


    but����


    Their deputy captain is Wang Lin.


    And Wang Lin''s cultivation is a kind of spiritual environment!


    If there is no Wang Lin, and with the power of the purple wind sweeping at this time, they would definitely be willing to call it "captain", but Wang Lin is.


    This is why they are entangled.


    There are four characters in the Taiyin Sect, fighting in Tianshan Pavilion. These four numbers are all spiritual!


    Among them, there are three people one person spirit and one person two people spirit.


    They are obviously like the captain and deputy captain.


    The second spirit of the body is a gloomy middle-aged man who is struggling with the forestry of the same spirit.


    As for the other three spirit bodies, one of them is bombing the deputy captain of the 88th team, and the other two are besieging Wang Lin.


    Forestry and others have been fighting here. The consumption is already huge, and one person is enough.


    But Wang Lin, they just came, and both of them are besieging, naturally the best.


    If this situation continues, Wang Lin will die in their hands sooner or later.


    However, Zifeng''s sweep and killing caused the middle-aged man of the Taiyin Sect to frown.


    "Hua Qing, you solved those small miscellaneous items." The middle-aged man said suddenly.


    "This is good."


    When besieging Wang Lin''s two first-tier spirits, a young man with a female appearance nodded and immediately left the battlefield and came to Zifeng''s side.


    "not good!"


    Wang Lin''s face changed slightly, but he wanted to stop it, but the mental state in front of him was violently increasing his attack power. At the same time, Yin smiled and said, "Wang Lin, what are you worried about? I haven''t mixed for so long. The position of the captain?"

 v17 Chapter 417： Disadvantage

    "roll!"


    Wang Lin was embarrassed, but he couldn''t take it out. He had to say to Zifeng loudly: "Zifeng is very careful, the mental condition has passed!"


    The voice almost fell, behind Zifeng, there was a roar, this feminine young man passed the Qing Dynasty.


    His palm is illusory and amazing. He caught a cold directly and took a photo of the past.


    Zifeng thought about a meal and never sneaked in. When he turned his head, he breathed out softly.


    "Ice Gate!"


    He stretched out his palm and moved gently towards Huaqing''s side. This is not a magical technique, but magic!


    At this moment, the magic power of the fourth-order great magician was repaired. This is the first time that Zifeng has performed magic after entering the inferior planet!


    The speed of his palm reached its limit. When the flowers come, the temperature of the space drops suddenly. A dark blue door was blocked in front of Hua Qing.


    Hua Qing''s illusory palm bombarded the ice gate, and the smile on his mouth stopped slightly. The imaginary blasting scene of the door did not appear!


    "Hey!"


    At the top of the frozen door, a crack appeared, but it did not break. The clear illusory palm of the flower was shocked at this moment and collapsed directly. "good?"


    Hua Qing''s pupils shrank and exclaimed, "Magic repair? You are a magician!"


    Zifeng didn''t pay attention to it, his palm waved, and the flames of the sky flickered violently from behind the ice gate.


    The flame quickly turned into a fireball and went straight to the flowers.


    "Flame Meteor!"


    Haotian''s fireball is like a shooting star. From behind the ice gate, from bottom to top, until the past flowers are cleared.


    Its power is very clear, it is a kind of magic that absolutely threatens the spiritual environment!


    His face was a little gloomy, his figure was flashing, and he wanted to flash those fireballs.


    But at this moment, Zifeng patted his palm and caught a cold.


    "The earth is banned!"


    The stunning earthy yellow light quickly spread out of the space. The richness of light is like the essence. The diameter is a hundred miles long, and the ground is completely blocked!


    Huaqing is a powerful mental body, but at this time, when the speed drops sharply, the pressure of squeezing is so great that it is impossible to cross a hundred miles in an instant.


    The khaki light formed a wall, surrounded by all directions, the top of the head and the top of the feet were blocked!


    "Soil attribute magic?"


    Hua Qing couldn''t believe it: "What are you thinking?"


    The door of ice, the flame of meteors, the earth is forbidden!


    These three attributes all appear in Zifeng.


    Magician, Hua Qing is not unaware that everyone in the next star field knows.


    The status of the magician is almost the same as Dan and the refiner.


    Because there are people with magical talents, there are very few people. If you have a chance, the chance of getting a magician qualification in the next star field is definitely not high!


    However, there are too many people on the inferior planet field, far more than Longwu Continent. The overall base is very large, so the number of magicians will far exceed Longwu.


    The reason why a magician is noble is not because there are few qualified magicians, but because magicians are very powerful!


    Its defense is a weakness, only attack, it can be described as horrible!


    It took Zifeng a long time to come to the next star field, but he had never seen a magician.


    No, it should be said that someone has seen one, namely Qu Yunfeng, who was issued an invitation letter by a Fascist magician, but died in the hands of Zifeng.


    But Qu Yunfeng is not a magician who is just a good man. He has only magical qualifications!


    It is for all these reasons that the clear flowers are so shocking at this time.


    This is just a very rare magician with possessions, Zifeng is here. But there are three attributes!


    The magician''s attribute attack is equivalent to the law, just like a martial arts monk with several rules.


    Zi Feng did not answer Hua Qing''s words, his palm moved towards Hua Qing, and thunder continued to sound.


    The space oscillates as if it is about to be broken.


    I don''t know how many huge fireballs have burst in this hundred miles of space!


    Hua Qing''s face changed dramatically. His armor appeared on his body. He wanted to resist it, but the armor soon broke. The hot temperature, the ripples of the fireball, the power of terror.


    All of this is to make Huaqing have no defensive possibility at all. His face is white, his mouth is full of blood, but he is not dead!


    "real."


    Zifeng sighed and said: "The cultivation of the fourth-order great magician can indeed target a spiritual environment, but it is difficult to kill it."


    At the time of the breakthrough, Zifeng had already foreseen this scene.


    If this has always been the case, then Hua Qing will definitely be killed by Zifeng, but it will take too long.


    After all, Huaqing is a spiritual environment. It is not that simple to let him die.


    Those who are spiritually strong, even if they are just a product, are stronger than the Seven Spirits.


    "damn it!"


    The flower is a clear wolf, and the armor is almost completely smashed by the flame. At this moment, the black hair was smeared, and the pungent smell permeated.


    "Die to me!"


    The flowers are clear, and the fists come from Zifeng. At this moment, the already cracked ice gate collapsed completely.


    Zifeng''s figure came back, his eyes inadvertently saw a stone.


    This stone is not surprising. It is just an ordinary stone. It is purple and seems to be full of years.


    Just like this stone, there are too many in the inferior planet field.


    but��


    This stone is different!


    Zifeng''s eyes flashed, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. This number flashed by.


    "Angel Army, exit immediately!"


    "good?"


    After listening to this statement, the players of both teams frowned and expressed dissatisfaction.


    Especially Wang Lin, Lin Lin and others, at this moment, Tianshan Pavilion has obviously returned to its disadvantages and quickly gained an advantage. Why retreat?


    Wang Lin glanced at the crazy flower and shook his head: "Sure enough, Zifeng can easily kill the seven characteristic spirits, but this is not his opponent."


    "It is indeed necessary to retreat. If this situation continues, Zifeng will have a crisis."


    "retreat!"


    With Wang Lin''s opening, the members of the 100th team immediately began to retreat without saying anything.


    Obviously, Zifeng''s majesty in the Hundreds is much worse than Wang Lin.


    As for forestry, I saw Wang Lin and others retreating. Although they were very angry and didn''t kill the people at Tianshan Pavilion, they still followed the retreat.


    "Tianshan Pavilion, what are you running?"


    "Hahaha, do you really expect the three-pronged spirit to be unfulfilled?"

 v17 Chapter 418： The strong first

    "Tianshan Pavilion, you are a pile of rubbish. These three spirits are not opponents of my Vice President. Do you have to retreat immediately?"


    "kill!"


    On the same day, the people of Shanting completely withdrew from the scope of the stone, and the people of Lunar School were about to chase it. ����


    "call out!"


    Zifeng''s figure suddenly appeared!


    At this moment, his appearance immediately changed the appearance of the people on the Tianshan Pavilion.


    "Zifeng, how are you?" Wang Lin worried about the opening.


    "Hahaha, these three kinds of spiritual waste, are you running a little slow?" After Hua Qing chased him, he saw Zifeng''s murder eye.


    "Su didn''t run."


    Zi Fengping raised his head and stared at the flowers, his mouth twitching with a strange smile.


    "I''m here, waiting for you!"


    The sound fell, and Zifeng''s palm violently shot at the stone!


    As Zifeng''s palm fell, the seemingly ordinary stone suddenly vibrated, and in the next moment, the skyrocketing roar broke out!


    "Hey!"


    In the eight directions of the stone, at this moment, in addition to the northwest, an elliptical shock wave appeared.


    The speed of the shock wave is so fast that it cannot be described in words. This is a spiritual body. Even if it is a spiritual body, it cannot be dodged!


    The shock wave is blood red, like endless blood flowing.


    In the discoloration of Hua Qing and others, in the consternation of Wang Lin and others, people who passed by the Taiyin Sect swept in.


    "Oh, oh, come on."


    Something seemed to be torn in half. It is not very loud, but very harsh.


    Hua Qing took the brunt of the pursuit of Zifeng. Its **** was directly torn in half, and the soul rushed out, but even if there was no chance to open it, this was the second shock wave that was directly annihilated.


    After Huaqing, the Taiyin Sect''s figure was surrounded by shock waves.


    Almost in the blink of an eye.


    All destroyed!


    The spirit of the body, the seven characteristics of the spiritual environment, or the spiritual environment of six kinds of spirits, five products, and four products.


    All dead!


    At the moment when he raised his head, no one in Taiyin Sect survived.


    Some of them still raised their heads, opened their eyes wide, opened their mouths, and died.


    They can never understand what caused their own death.


    But they think this is definitely not the power of Zifeng itself!


    "hiss!"


    After Zifeng, everyone in Tianshan Pavilion breathed a sigh of relief. His eyes stayed on the corpse of the Taiyin Dynasty for a while, and finally, they fell on Zifeng.


    "This. How is this possible?"


    "The two teams of the Taiyin Sect were destroyed?"


    "What is that rock? Array?"


    "Hey-hey."


    The sound of swallowing water continuously came from their throats.


    The people of Taiyin Sect were completely destroyed. They are in a good mood, but at the moment they don''t feel excited.


    The only feeling is shock, and shock!


    "Clean up the battlefield!"


    At this moment, the voice of Zifeng came, and the white coat was still contaminated with dust and blood, looking like snow. On the side of Tianshan Pavilion, the 8th team did not feel much, but the 100 players were shocked, including the deputy captain Wang Lin!


    Speaking of the past, the tides on the ground, the shadows of poisonous fog, and the illusion mountains that they haven''t discovered for many years.


    Look at this moment.


    They suddenly believed that Zifeng had really been here.


    If you haven''t been there, will you know a lot?


    "Clean up the battlefield!",


    Forestry, the captain of the 8th team, opened up and interrupted their thoughts at this time.


    A person''s path, entering the battlefield again, is rich in **** atmosphere, a bit pungent.


    Clearing the battlefield is one of the most exciting things about Star Station, and it is also an important part of the source of all troops'' interests.


    For example, it is like this. It is comparable to the two teams in Tianshan Pavilion. Their items, whether they were brought from the Taiyin Dynasty or obtained on this starry sky battlefield, are available to them.


    Soon, the battlefield was cleaned up.


    Wang Lin took a few people to Zifeng and took ten storage rings. He said: "Captain Su, most of the Taiyin people''s belongings are placed in these storage rings."


    "good."


    Zifeng nodded, let go of those storage rings, the gods swept over them, and immediately threw them into the sacred child.


    The same is true for forestry.


    What they obtain will be integrated and handed over to their respective captains. Then the captain will be handed over to the captain, the captain will be handed over to the deputy commander and the head of the army, and finally distributed by the head of the army.


    Private greed basically does not happen, because it determines their future journey.


    As a soldier, this kind of thing is a big crime, and the punishment is very serious.


    "Captain Su."


    The forestry figure flickered, came to Zifeng, looked up at the latter, and sighed in his heart.


    He really couldn''t believe that Zifeng was just a three-pronged monk.


    In his eyes, this level is like an ant.


    However, at present, when forestry is called "Captain Su", it does not feel embarrassed at all, but it is just as accustomed to it.


    "What is a stone, and what is it?" Forestry asked.


    Having said that, everyone else looked at Zifeng and expressed suspicion.


    Zi Feng snorted and said, "This is a battle, and this pile of eyes is this stone."


    "real!"


    Everyone in their hearts has a secret voice, and they have guessed that this is a battle.


    "Is this the pattern you made? Or when the battle of the gods is going on?" Forestry asked.


    "A generation?"


    With a wry smile on Zifeng''s face, he shook his head. "This method, I did, it can be repaired but it is not enough. This is the time when the battle of the gods was established, but it has gone through so many years, a series of laws and time passing time, as well as the destruction of the original war, the power It has been reduced too much, otherwise, let alone their mental state, mental environment, which is a combination of situation and road, will be soared.�� "So powerful?" People sighed, and they took a breath.


    Unconsciously, they no longer felt that Zifeng was bragging, but subconsciously chose to believe in Zifeng.


    "That����"


    Wang Lin still seemed unaccustomed to his mouth, but he still said: "Captain, how do you know there are arrays here? These secret arrays, even some of the owners of the arrays are hard to detect?"


    Zifeng couldn''t help but look at Wang Lin with a smile and said, "Do you have any research on the law?"


    "Yes." Wang Lin nodded.

 v17 Chapter 419： True or false

    The corner of the Zifeng Mouth was embarrassing and said, ��Things like arrays are not like alchemy and refinement, but they depend on different places, different environments, and even different times, so don��t say I don��t. Tell you, but I It��s no use to tell you, because next time, it��s definitely not the case, it depends on your own understanding.��


    "I understand." Wang Lin took a deep breath.


    "As for how do I know."


    Zifeng looked at the valley ahead, his eyes flashing memories.


    "I told you before that I was here 50 million years ago."


    "Most of the formations in this valley were made by my former disciples."


    I heard this saying that everyone is in the same place!


    Powerful monks cannot live with heaven and earth, but their longevity is comparable.


    In the last life, when Zifeng came to the starry sky station, the repair was very low and very low. At that time, the battle of the gods was over.


    However, when Zifeng became the demon dragon, he collected some disciples, and then learned that one of them had participated in the battle of the gods and survived.


    It is this person who puts a series of methods here.


    Of course, he didn''t know what kind of formation he had. Zifeng didn''t know, but it was easy to see through his series of methods.


    .


    Under the eyes of memories, there is a cold ice.


    "In the beginning I treated you very well, but now you are also rebellious." Zi Fengxin muttered softly.


    When he was in charge of the sanctuary, Zifeng had ninety-nine disciples. At this time, more than 90% of people are rebellious. The remaining 10% are not dead or missing.


    One person can get the word, and the chicken can go to heaven.


    When a person degenerates, the dog can be destroyed.


    "go."


    Seeing Zifeng indulging in it, Forestry said: "The battle here is over. Let''s go back to this place."


    "do not worry."


    Zifeng shook his head and pointed at the wall of the valley. "There are many beautiful things hidden in this valley. After so many years, it should be reunited."


    "Good stuff?" Everyone was stunned.


    "Follow me."


    Zifeng smiled slightly, put away his mood, and the figure flashed straight to the front.


    Forestry, Wang Lin and the others looked at each other and frowned slightly, which couldn''t keep up.


    But seeing Zifeng''s figure, he stayed in front of the wall, and his gods were swept away. After a while, the palm slammed straight into the mud.


    A deep voice came out. The mud looked ordinary, but when SuHan''s palm was hit, it immediately melted, and the wall actually rippled. Among the shocked Wang Lin and others, he disappeared with a bang!


    "this����"


    They grew their mouths and showed incredible expressions.


    As the wall in front of Zifeng disappeared, the surrounding walls were actually at this moment, as if a water wave flashed by and everything disappeared.


    Finally, the entire vast valley disappeared from their sight!


    "This is also an illusion!" Someone had an incredible opening remark.


    "correct."


    Zifeng nodded, and said faintly: "The entire valley is a fantasy."


    "Hi!" The cold wind''s voice came.


    Looking up, there are still valleys in the area, flat on all sides, just like the plains that came here before, the surrounding cliffs have completely disappeared.


    It''s hard to imagine how terrible it would be to produce such a big illusion.


    Zifeng is sending out rumors. How high is it!


    Zifeng can already be seen through the battle of the gods. Especially for Wang Lin, who has some research on the law, he was even more shocked.


    "Wang Lin."


    At this moment, Zifeng suddenly turned to look at Wang Lin and smiled and said, "Look, is this place real or not?"


    Wang Lin''s mouth was dumbfounded, and a terrifying sky appeared immediately, pouring out of his heart.


    Is it true. Or is it false?


    You see everything you see in front of you. It''s still fake!


    In the silence, Wang Lin took a deep breath, the gods swept across, and kept feeling that the figure flickered, and the runes continued to flow out of his hand.


    Half an hour passed.


    However, in the final Wang Lin also sighed and shook his head: "Is it true or not, I don''t know."


    Zifeng was a little addicted, and said: "In the world, all formations have the same thing, that is, the existence of eyes. Without eyes, there is no way to be born."


    "I know this." Wang Lin nodded.


    "Then you look beautiful, where is this place most likely?" Zifeng asked again.


    Wang Lin frowned, but it was still disappointing for about half an hour.


    "The eyes are not necessarily dead." Zifeng said.


    Wang Lin''s body was shocked and his eyes were wide.


    His head banged into the crowd.


    Seeing him like this, everyone else was stunned and doubted.


    Wang Lin''s figure was rushed out and went straight to a young man who had grasped the past.


    The cultivation of this young man is a spiritual thing, and his breathing is clearly visible.


    Seeing Wang Linchong, the man changed his face and couldn''t help saying: "Vice Captain, you are."


    "Wang Lin, what are you doing?" Forestry is also a kind of drink.


    "he died."


    Wang Lin''s voice was a little cold: "But at this moment. He is still alive."


    Hearing these words, Forestry''s eyes couldn''t help shrinking, and he couldn''t help but look at Zifeng. But seeing Zifeng nodded slightly and said vaguely: "Yes, he is the eye."


    "Hey."


    Almost at the moment when Zifeng''s voice fell, the young man''s greatly changed face suddenly turned into a cold and strange laugh from his mouth.


    His figure wanted to move, but Zifeng was gently walking towards him with his fingers.


    "Group!"


    At the moment set by Purple Wind Ding Shenshu, Wang Lin''s palm fell directly.


    "Hey!"


    Almost the moment this person dissipated, the surrounding scenery changed again.


    The valley before it appeared, the cliff behind it appeared, everything will be restored to the same scene as before!


    "this����"


    Looking at the surrounding scenery, everyone was confused. They are completely indistinguishable. The valley at the moment is true or false.


    "In the middle of the array."


    Zifeng said faintly: "This valley is indeed real, but it is hidden under two fantasies. In the battle of the gods, it has trapped thousands of soldiers, and it took a long time to get rid of it. "


    "Look at all of this now, what''s the difference?"


    Everyone''s eyes looked at it immediately, but after a while, they frowned.

 v17 Chapter 420： Gather

    To be honest, they didn''t notice any difference.


    "It looks great." Zifeng smiled.


    "There!"


    Someone suddenly shouted: "I saw it there, there was a flash of light!"


    "correct."


    Zifeng smiled and expanded, and nodded gently: "The walls around here are all Ling Jing."


    "what!"


    Everyone was shocked, and the next moment, without saying anything, they rushed out.


    The bombing sounded.


    With this bombing, a large swath of crystal lamps gradually erupted.


    Until the end, everyone was stunned and stood in front of the crystal.


    Because����


    Where is this Lingjing? It is completely a Lingjing wall!


    "Hey!"


    Looking at the crystal wall in front of him, everyone swallowed.


    The left and right diameters are at least more than 100 kilometers, and the top and bottom diameters are also dozens of kilometers. The thickness is unknown.


    How many crystals is this?


    100000? million? There are tens of millions?


    "Send. Send."


    Everyone is shining, like a fly that sees blood.


    Well, this is a bit wrong, it should be. I saw a fly.


    "explore!"


    Wang Lin''s excited body trembled a little. They have been in the starry sky for so many years, and they have never seen so many Lingjing.


    How to mine?


    A piece of mining?


    That''s not too slow!


    Under normal circumstances, it can be comparable to half the size of a normal person''s palm, called a crystal.


    At this time, the earth''s celestial boulders are scattered. If you want to estimate, it will not be estimated for the time being. How much can Ling Jing be separated?


    People in the two teams looked at the crystals on the ground with excitement. Even if they were small pieces, it was enough to separate dozens of crystals.


    This is really their wealth.


    Zifeng''s gaze fell into a hole in the left wall.


    This is obviously a hole, spreading to a certain place, and in the whole hole, it is Ling Jing.


    There are still players digging in the hole and getting deeper and deeper.


    Zifeng frowned, and his figure flashed in front of the cave.


    "Captain." Seeing Zifeng''s arrival, the two immediately spoke.


    "You will retreat temporarily." Zi Feng said


    "Yes."


    The two people stayed in front of them.


    And Zifeng was here, it was the moment of indulgence when Emperor Longling suddenly ran.


    The swallowing of the scorpion formed a whirlpool and appeared at the top of the purple wind.


    Along this whirlpool, an astonishing halo entered Zifeng''s body.


    Its cultivation directly began to surge!


    At the same time, these souls in front of Zifeng were flickering, losing their light and turning into a pile of waste rocks.


    During the bombing of Zifeng, these waste rocks were broken, Zifeng''s figure was being swallowed, and he continued to move forward.


    Under this devouring, the martial arts restoration that has reached the peak of the three-character **** finally began to break through.


    The first breakthrough is the first god!


    Four quality spirits!


    After that, the second god, the third god, and the fourth god.


    Until the body of the Ninth God, they all have four spiritual flavors!


    The hole in front of it seems to extend a long distance, and there are many spiritual crystals.


    "This is wasteful."


    Zifeng''s heart said: "However, compared with time, these Ling Jing are really nothing."


    Then swallow it!


    This time, Zifeng used all Lingjing, and they were all repairing.


    After the physical restoration of the nine gods of the gods, the breakthrough of martial arts.


    When the last cave wall was completely penetrated, Zifeng''s ninth body was repaired, and it also reached the four characteristic spirits!


    "strong force."


    Zifeng felt the amazing power in his body and smiled.


    Sure enough, the creation of this starry sky station still did not disappoint Zifeng.


    The spirit of these four characteristics, although it is only a product promotion, but Zifeng and Jiu Shen, compared to the previous, it has improved too much.


    "At this moment, if you don''t use magic to repair, you can still fight with a vibrant body?"


    Zifeng whispered: "Among the gods, you can temporarily repair a spirit body. This moment is enough for me to kill it."


    Forestry and others are waiting outside. They saw Zifeng swallow these spiritual crystals, but didn''t say anything. When it comes to military regulations, Zifeng is privately greedy.


    But military regulations are made by the people. Zifeng saved them and couldn''t tell, but let them have so many Ling Jing, they swallowed it, what is this?


    Therefore, they have been outside instead of disturbing Zifeng, even though Zifeng has penetrated into the depths of dozens of miles.


    And Zifeng was here. When the core of the crystal wall was completely pierced, a cave appeared in front of Zifeng.


    The cave is not big, it looks like a cave house. In the center of the cave house, there is a man sitting there cross-legged.


    When he saw this figure, Zifeng''s eyes narrowed.


    This is a corpse.


    Without a head, I don''t know what the body is like.


    But his body was still full, not decayed, but he didn''t breathe lightly, and he was obviously dead.


    "As far as the degree of dense crystals is concerned, it will take at least millions of years to gather so much."


    Zifeng muttered: "In the next star field, even if the body reaches the kingdom of heaven, once it dies, the body cannot be preserved for millions of years unless it is still alive."


    "So, this is. Immortal."


    The immortal, medium-strength planet, waving between the collapse of the earth.


    "Before the soul dies, there is an obsession in my heart, and the body still exists. This person''s body. I can''t move."


    The skinny dead camel is bigger than a horse.


    In his last life, Zifeng saw too many gods. He knows very well that even if this person is dead, the obsession he can leave is not something he can provoke at the moment.


    Maybe in this person, there is an amazing creation for himself, but Zifeng dare not take this kind of creation.


    In silence, Zifeng turned and left.


    But at this moment--


    On the corpse, a silvery white light suddenly appeared. This beam of light is overwhelming and does not allow to refute the cold. In an instant, it merged into Zifeng''s body.


    After the merger of these radiations, the nine gods of Zifeng were shocked. The spirits of the four characters that were just destroyed are restored at this moment, and they have directly arrived at five products!


    However, the light still only dissipates a bit.


    Zifeng is not allowed to swallow it. These milky white light is directly transformed into the cultivation of purple wind. His breathing exploded again. When this milky white light disappears completely, Zifeng''s martial arts repair and body repair.


    I have reached six products!

 v17 Chapter 421： Reinforcements are coming

    The clothes dissipated and turned to ashes. I don''t know what these materials are for.


    Through the dry body, you can see the bones of the forest.


    Continuous improvement has added two small realms, but Zifeng didn''t feel any excitement.


    His face is a little gloomy.


    He knew that no matter where he was, the good things that fell in the sky could not come.


    The other party will never use his own flesh and blood essence to improve his self-cultivation for no reason. Sure enough--


    Just when Zifeng thought of it, the dried flesh and blood had completely turned into human skin and floated from the body.


    Only the bones of the forest, still sitting there.


    The man''s skin floated in front of Zifeng, Zifeng was silent, grabbed it, and saw the characters written on it.


    "When you leave the next starry sky, don''t kill the monarchy, fix it crashing!"


    curse!


    Boosting the milky white light of Zifeng is a kind of creation, but the most important thing is a curse!


    Zifeng''s eyelids shrank a little, and his face became gloomy and stronger.


    He doesn''t know who is dignity, but he believes that it must be a super strong in the field of second-class stars, and even, it is likely to be the strongest among middle-class stars!


    Otherwise, how could a fairy die here?


    "If it is really a powerful player in the field of inferior stars, it should be very famous, how can you not know?" Zifeng whispered in his heart.


    Whether it is the strong or the weak, whether it can be killed easily, Zi Feng is extremely disgusted.


    He is not a killer, he can''t kill anyone for no reason, he is still such a strong man.


    In the silence, Zifeng flashed past and came to this person.


    This is the end of the matter, and it must be completely completed.


    But Zifeng''s disappointment is that he did not find anything similar to a storage ring on this person.


    These powerhouses are all open spaces. They can''t use the storage ring at all. Obviously, it is impossible to break through the space opened by this person and the cultivation of Zifeng.


    "Humph!"


    Zifeng sneered: "If I don''t kill him, how can you really let Su?"


    When the sound fell, the purple wind flashed and left this place.


    .


    Outside the cave, forestry and others are waiting for Zifeng.


    Zifeng has just broken through, even broken through three small realms, is more experienced, and can not be stable in such a short period of time, its six-atmosphere characteristic spirit appears from time to time.


    Forestry and others felt this breathing first.


    "Six. Six products?"


    They grew their mouths, their eyes widened, and they couldn''t believe it.


    When I went in, I still had three products. Although I am devouring Ling Jing, I am in the process of upgrading, but it is impossible to directly reach the six products.


    Is there no need to practice time in Zifeng? Isn''t it necessary to break through?


    "Zifeng, you." Forestry wanted to ask, but didn''t know how to say it.


    "Yes, it broke."


    Zifeng naturally knew what they wanted to ask, but only said such a sentence without explaining.


    The six characteristic spirits have completed Ren Qinghuan''s task, but it is obvious that it has not reached the satisfaction level of Zifeng.


    There are many things in the star station. Zifeng had known many places, unless Zifeng could no longer withstand the crisis brought by the star station, otherwise he would not leave.


    "Is it clear?" Zifeng asked suddenly.


    "what?"


    Forestry was embarrassed, and he was still immersed in Zifeng''s practice. But soon, he understood, and immediately said: "You mean Ling Jing? What do you say is a little bit. Go back and talk."


    "and also."


    Zifeng nodded: "If this is the case, then we should go back."


    "This is good."


    Everyone nodded, counted, and left.


    Under the big tree.


    Don''t know where to go. Some teams have also left, but others have returned. Fang Wei is here.


    Feeling the audio of forestry, the news from forestry, everyone breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Does this Sue really have two brushes?"


    "Well, it''s really amazing. I thought his practice would make him die in the hands of people who are too yin."


    "It seems that the leader of the army made him the captain of the 100-man team. He did not aimlessly."


    "It is necessary to change the attitude towards him."


    More than a dozen small team leaders were talking to each other, and Zifeng''s impression began to change.


    Soon, many characters appeared in sight, and they immediately stood up.


    People come from Zifeng and forestry.


    The purple wind in a white coat is hidden under the painted black armor, which has attracted a lot of attention.


    He and Lin Lin walked side by side and talked to each other, and Wang Lin and others followed them.


    "Haha, forestry, you will not die, you will be blessed!"


    "What do you think after leaving the ghost door?"


    "I thought you would die there, so I can make everyone in the 88 team win my arm."


    There was a burst of laughter from the mouths of these monitors. They are all joking. If forestry is really dead, then the atmosphere will definitely not be like this now.


    "Zifeng, admire!"


    After talking with Forestry, these people have turned their eyes to Zifeng.


    There are no extra likable words, just such a sentence expressing their thoughts.


    "You flatter me."


    Zifeng said lightly, and immediately addressed Wang Lin and other humanities: "Let go and relax soon."


    "Yes."


    The 100 players nodded.


    "correct."


    Zifeng suddenly remembered something, Wang Lintao said: "Collect information about the Tai Yin Sect and give it to me. It''s better to be more accurate and detailed."


    "Captain, you." Wang Lin revealed his doubts.


    "There are a lot of creations on Xingkong Station, but it is difficult for us to do it ourselves."


    Zifeng Chao Wang Lin smiled and said: "I always have someone to help us get the hand first, and then give it to us!"


    "I see."


    Wang Lin looked at Zifeng deeply and gradually withdrew.


    He believes that the current strength of the Soviet Union is not difficult to match.


    Therefore, the original resistance to Zifeng has basically dissipated at this moment, and he will not think much about the position of the captain.


    "Zifeng, come and sit here!"


    All the captains waved to Zifeng''s smile, so that they still planned to return to the cold under the tree. After a slight movement, they slowly came to them and sat on the stone pier. "For example, how did you escape from the big silver sect guy?" someone asked with a smile.


    Forestry blinked suddenly: "Escaped? What did it run away? Can you talk?"


    "What is that?" the team leader asked again.

 v17 Chapter 422： Still calm

    They only know that Forestry and others survived, but they don''t know if they defeated the other party or escaped.


    However, they subconsciously believe that they are fleeing from forestry.


    Because whether it was Zifeng''s cultivation or the forestry and others seeking help, they were all under siege, and they all proved that it is difficult for them to fight back.


    "The Taiyin Sect people are all dead."


    Forestry Shen Sheng said: "That should be the 96th and 87th teams of the Taiyin Sect God of War, all of them died in the hands of Zifeng."


    "what?"


    Everyone changed their faces, and suddenly looked at Zifeng, with a face full of disbelief.


    "Zifeng alone, kill them all?" Even if it was a cold square, he couldn''t help asking.


    "Yes." Forestry nodded and said nothing.


    Zifeng shook his head slightly and grinned. "But with the help of the original war of the gods. With my power, how can they kill them?"


    "Array method?"


    Fang Hao looked at Zifeng and the forestry.


    Zifeng said it was very simple, but she saw some complicated emotions for Zifeng from the forestry perspective.


    I can''t say respect, but it is definitely admiration, it is still. Very admired!


    "You will also use the original fairy array?" A captain with a big beard and mustache was surprised.


    "No matter who it is, it is the same."


    Zifeng looked up at the man and said calmly: "Moreover, they are not gods. There are no gods in this world. They are just powerful monks, nothing more."


    People remain silent. They heard resistance to the gods in Zifeng''s words, but they didn''t know why.


    After laughing for a while, Wang Lin came with a spar.


    In the spar, I believe there are records of the number of people and power distribution in the Taiyin battlefield.


    There are also three legions in the Taiyin Sect.


    God of War, Wu Wangjun, break the army!


    The Army of God of War is the weakest, the Army of King Wu is in the middle, and the Army of Broken Spirit is the strongest.


    It is like the army of Pluto, the army of angels and the star **** in the Tianshan Pavilion.


    The two squads destroyed by Zifeng before its formation are the two squads of the God of War.


    At the Starry Sky Station, each unit has its own protective device, just like the Tianshan Pavilion, under this big tree.


    Where is the safe base of Taiyin Sect, Tianshan Pavilion does not know where is the safe base of Tianshan Pavilion, but Sun Dazong does not know.


    However, in the spar, some places occupied by the Taiyin faction are recorded. Lingjing exists in these places all year round, or the birth of medicinal materials and materials.


    Similarly, the biggest source of financial resources for Tianshan Pavilion is the Starry Sky Station!


    Legions belonging to various forces will obtain these resources and transport them to their respective forces.


    The Tianshan Pavilion can find these places in the Taiyin Sect, and the Taiyin Sect can find the place where the Tianshan Pavilion collects the spiritual wells.


    However, there are many crises in Xingkong Station. Although these two forces have friction, they will not fight in a large area, so they are considered safe.


    Zi Fengchen''s thoughts paused in the spar for a while, and then Wang Lingao said, "Can you plan the exact route of the Taiyin Sect?"


    Wang Lin shook his head: "This is really uncertain, because the crisis at Star Station will not arise. No route is completely safe. These guys are not fools. This time it is very possible. This route, next time, will not be like this. ."


    "this road."


    Zifeng snorted and said, "You still plan the routes they are most likely to pass, even if they really don''t take these routes, plan and understand what I mean?"


    "Zifeng, what are you going to do?" Fang Biao asked, narrowing his eyes.


    "Stop them." Zifeng fainted.


    "intercept?"


    Everyone frowned upon hearing this.


    The beard and beard are facing the cold road: "Zifeng, if you say something, don''t listen!"


    Zifeng was silent, quiet and so on.


    "Like this. We have a lot of friction between Tianshan Pavilion and Taiyin Sect, but it is limited to friction, not who takes the initiative."


    "At this time, it is precisely because the forestry and others and the Taiyin Sect encountered it that they started the war."


    "If we want to stop them, then this is an active attack. This may lead to a war between the two sects. The consequences are unimaginable."


    Zifeng brows: "What do you mean, we can only be passive, not active?"


    The beard and the beard of the mouth twitch a bit, but there is no answer, but it is equivalent to the default value.


    "Creation, repair. You need to win by yourself."


    Zifeng said faintly: "It''s impossible for pie to fall from the sky. I believe you should understand what I mean."


    "OK."


    Fang Wei said directly: "This is not the case, and I don''t even think about it."


    "Why not?" Zifeng raised his head.


    "Should you find out about Tianshan Pavilion?"


    Fang Wei said: "The Ming surname and the master are not in harmony. Once the Taiyin Dynasty fights, the possibility of our Tianshan Pavilion cracking from the inside is very high. In other words, our Tianshan Pavilion may not have the following. Taiyin Sect War."


    "The three legions of the Taiyin Dynasty were first destroyed." Zifeng said lightly.


    "Destroyed the three regiments of the Taiyin Dynasty?"


    Fang Hao couldn''t help laughing. "Are you kidding? You know, how strong are the advantages of these three legions? Can you kill them?"


    "I said it can be destroyed, and then it can be extinguished." Zifeng''s tone remained calm. "Is this yours?"


    Fang Hao couldn''t help but say a word, but soon she was out of breath and said: "I''m sorry, I didn''t look down on you, but the strength of the three major groups of the Taiyin Sect is not worse than our Tianshan Pavilion. It is impossible for you. Yes. It��s simple to say, if it disappears, it will disappear. Your plan will not work. I believe the head of the army will not agree."


    Zifeng frowned slightly. After a while, Wang Lin said, "According to what I said."


    "Yes." Wang Lin had no choice but to agree.


    "Why are you so stubborn?" Fang Hao''s tone increased.


    "Is it powerful?"


    Zifeng laughed softly: "This is not reluctance, this is self-confidence."


    No one agreed with what Zifeng said. If Wang Lin is his own, I am afraid that even if he is, he will not agree.


    In response, Zi Feng sneered.


    He knows the situation of Tianshan Pavilion, but he also knows the position of the Taiyin Emperor in the three major legions of the Taiyin Dynasty.


    Basically, more than 80% of powerful disciples were selected into the legion. They are equivalent to the pillars of the Lunar School. As long as they can kill the Three Army Corps, it is equivalent to directly breaking the Taiyin Sect. At that time, the Lunar School would indeed be angry rather than arrogant. Can you fight Tianshan Pavilion?

 v17 Chapter 423： Specious

    I''m afraid I have to think about it.


    As for Tianshan Pavilion.


    Everyone is worried about the clans of the Ming Dynasty. In Zifeng, Ming faction, even if there is no war, they will rebel sooner or later.


    If Ren Qinghuan takes the initiative to attack, the situation is likely to be in his own hands. If he is passive, then he will talk about it.


    I remember it was as cold as a snow-capped mountain, and its beauty throughout the year, Zifeng couldn''t help sighing.


    "I have to help you."


    Time passed, and in the blink of an eye, one day passed.


    The next night, Zifeng set up a huge grill and took out many dead silver snakes.


    Seeing these empty silver snakes, the surrounding members suddenly showed their eyes, especially the 100 squad. They have been thinking about it, and their hearts are secretly stunned. Is it necessary for Zifeng to swallow those empty silver snakes? Do not?


    "Hey."


    The sound of the grill came from the shelf. At least hundreds of empty silver snakes were placed. When Zifeng turned around, it continued to drip.


    The whole body is golden and looks delicious. The most important thing is that this silver snake contains a lot of flesh and blood essence, which can add many repairs to them!


    The benefits of the silver snake are comparable to the seven characteristic spirits, and they are definitely huge.


    Around the eyes of a wolf-like tiger, even with the sound of swallowing saliva, Zifeng looked at them, but saw these guys staring at the snakes. If the eyes can eat, these snakes are no longer afraid.


    after awhile--


    "Row."


    Zifeng took off a piece of snake meat first, and then blew a few breaths. Then he looked at those guys with a smile, and took a bite directly with a smile. "Okay, delicious."


    Su chewed the snake and showed a refreshing look.


    The members of the various teams around me died almost suddenly, so it seemed that I just wanted to swallow a cold.


    "Hey!"


    At this moment, Zifeng, when the snake''s flesh is swallowed, it is like a kind of herb, melting on its own.


    Zifeng eliminated the poison above.


    Snake meat is really mixed with flesh and blood. After melting, with strength, Zifeng''s practice was improved.


    However, if you want to achieve the seven characteristics of the spirit, it is still an out of reach, it is the pinnacle of the spiritual world.


    "Captain, aren''t you so authentic?"


    "Yes, Captain, these empty silver snakes, we are also contributing, you can''t let us see it!"


    "Captain, give me a trip too?"


    The sound of the cymbals came from the side, and Zi Feng almost laughed. In the end, without making fun of them, they waved at them, and immediately a large group of people rushed up and almost broke their heads.


    Wang Lin came from afar. Zifeng took a hollowed out silver snake. When Wang Lin arrived, he handed him over.


    "work hard."


    "Not difficult, not difficult."


    Wang Lin took the empty silver snake, grinned, and handed a spar to Zifeng.


    In this spar, the common route of the three major sects of Taiyin Sect is recorded as much as possible.


    Looking at the crowd participating in the competition, Zifeng shook his head, picked up the spar, and found a stone pier to sit down.


    "I heard that you have a lot of empty silver snakes, it really is." Fang Hao''s figure slowly came from a distance.


    Zifeng licked his mouth and ignored it. He thought of exploring the spar and carefully studying these routes.


    "Zifeng, I really can''t be impatient with this matter."


    Fang Hao sighed and said: "I know that my tone of voice was not very good yesterday, but I also want to make our Tianshan Pavilion better. If this happens, the two sect wars will be angered and the Ming surname faction will be rebelled. It broke out early, and by then, our angels may be sinners!"


    "Do you still think the Ming faction will rebel?" Zifeng finally raised his head.


    "Good morning, good evening."


    Fang Hao''s expression was a little cold: "This is a dog, it is loyal, and it is a good name for a person with no conscience. Even a dog can''t bark."


    "In this case, this matter will be even more necessary."


    Zifeng blinked: "In any case, passive, you have to bear the loss. For example, this time, we did kill the two teams of the Lunar Sect, but team 88, not many people have lost? If we take the initiative, these people may Won''t die."


    "Our strength can."


    "good!"


    Zifeng interrupted directly: "The Three Legions of the Taiyin Dynasty have been destroyed, which is equivalent to cutting off the power of the Taiyin faction. They must fight, and they really have to consider it. As for the Ming people, when they come back, the master will immediately clean up. And keep them, it��s always about raising tigers."


    "If we fail? If we don''t kill the three sects of the Taiyin sect, but the Taiyin sect will kill us? Can you think of this?" Fang Wei was worried. "your fate is in your own hands."


    Zifeng glanced at Fang Biao, and then vaguely said, "Also, I am confident that I will kill the Three Legions of the Taiyin Sect, even though many of them are better than me."


    "Why are you so confident?"


    "Just because I am Zifeng!"


    Three days later.


    Zifeng set off without Moshe''s consent, and with the consent of any deputy captain and captain, he took away 100 team members and set off.


    As for other teams, some people are worried, some are jealous, and some are close behind.


    For example, Hu Wei, such as Fang Wei.


    Only they have two teams.


    Fang Wei, the 7th squad leader.


    Big beard is Dongpo, the 32nd squad leader.


    Almost all of these teams are divided by power. The more front-line teams, the stronger the strength, and the stronger the team leader.


    Fang Hao''s power reached a four-pronged approach, and Dongpo''s beard was a second-class spiritual environment.


    Three teams, 1,500 people, left the stronghold of many people.


    The place they want to go is a big mountain, this mountain is called the dead mountain!


    As the name suggests, the soul of the dead buried the soul.


    In the battle of the gods, the monks who were killed here did not know. Someone once said that there are no mountains in this place. This is the bones of human beings, and the mountains of dead souls are piled up. Then the dust fell, year after year, those bones were covered, and the mountain peaks were finally formed.


    There is only one road on Death Mountain, which is the most central road of the entire mountain.


    This road often has power to pass through, and Taiyin Sect is one of them.


    Because the ancestors of Taiyin have a huge depository opposite Lingshan, if you want to arrive in the shortest time, you have to cross the dead mountain.


    No matter what you do, when you cross the Dead Mountain, there will be a sense of horror.


    Everyone felt that there were countless eyes around them looking at them, but when they turned their heads, they were no one at all.

 v17 Chapter 424： Who can not die

    Ghosts, monks don��t believe it, because it��s the soul of human beings, not to mention the soul, even if it��s God, they don��t know much.


    But at the top of the mountain of death, they finally realized the meaning of the word "ghost".


    However, despite the terror, there is no crisis. Over time, these people have gotten used to it, and even if there is a sense of horror every time, it is no longer so scary.


    At this moment, at the foot of the mountain of death, a large group of people are standing.


    When Zifeng raised his head, his eyes narrowed, and he calmly said: "There are no ghosts in this world. It''s just that you are scaring yourself."


    "Every time I pass by here, I feel scared." Dongpo.


    "This is an illusion."


    Zi Fenggao: "This Necro Mountain is a huge magical array. It is amazing, but it lacks a glimpse of the eyes, which causes the power of the past to disappear." "Fantasy?" Fang Wei couldn''t believe it.


    Such a big mountain is actually a magical array?


    What level of power can only lay such an amazing array?


    "Follow me."


    "Hey."


    Along the way, they followed Zifeng.


    In the early morning of the second day, many people came from the opposite side of the mountain of death.


    They are all wearing a pair of silver-white armor. It can be seen from the armor that this is one of the three major sects of the Taiyin Sect, the **** of war.


    There are four teams, each with 500 people, the same number as the Tianshan Pavilion.


    Chen Ye is the captain of the 67th team.


    Its power reaches the second spirit of the body.


    "Damn Lingshan!"


    After walking into the mountain of death, a sense of horror reappeared in my heart, making everyone feel terrified.


    The words gradually disappeared, everyone was depressed, silent, and quickly passed through the mountain of death.


    However, thinking about leaving and receiving the goods, Chen also feels much better.


    "This time, we can return to Taiyin Sect. At that time, Chen will treat you and let you relax and relax!" Chen also said loudly.


    "Haha, thank you Captain Chen!"


    "I have been thinking about this little slogan, and I hope she is still there."


    "Hey, we are tired and earn money to earn Ling Jing, but in the end we have to contribute to those who are complacent. It would be a pity to think about it!"


    "Aren''t you going?"


    "How about that?"


    "Ha ha ha ha."


    There was a burst of laughter, the tone was very high, as if deliberately, the suppressed atmosphere dissipated a little.


    Chen also had a smile on his face, but he was a little reluctant to laugh. His figure is right in front, but his eyes are swept across from time to time.


    He always felt that someone was looking at himself, and this time, he felt even stronger.


    With the emergence of this kind of thinking, their pace can not help speeding up a bit.


    But at a certain moment, Chen''s gaze squatted to the side once again����


    "hiss!"


    Double stunned, the scalp exploded directly, took a deep breath, and sighed!


    I saw him where he was looking, there was a white figure with his head distributed, so he was floating there!


    Chen also served as the second spirit body. The strength cannot be said to be the weak, but at this moment, there is a feeling that the soul is almost scattered!


    He walked back and forth in Death Mountain, not knowing how many times he had left. This is the first time I have seen a character!


    The people who saw him behind were also looking at him. It seemed that suddenly all the hair stood upright.


    "So, what is that?"


    "Is it really a ghost?"


    "hurry up!"


    Colorful clouds and dozens of human figures swept across the void, heading to Danzong Valley under countless gazes.


    "Hey."


    Outside of Tanzong Valley, a large number of characters bend down at the same time, and at the same time respect openness.


    "I''m waiting, I have seen brothers from Han country!"


    "get up."


    Han Tengfei opened his mouth, his tone indifferent.


    There is indeed a little magnetism in his voice, which is full of attractiveness to women.


    Those women almost fainted, as if Han Tengfei was talking to them, with the light in his eyes, Zifeng felt that if Han Tengfei fell at this time, they would be eaten by these women.


    "Oh, genius, it''s hard."


    Beside Zifeng, a very fat man and a crossed man shook their heads and sighed, "I can deeply feel this feeling. This is hard work!"


    Zifeng glanced at him, almost couldn''t help laughing.


    "you do not believe?"


    The fat man glanced at Zifeng and immediately waved his hand and said, "If you don''t believe me, if I am so romantic, I will be so handsome, handsome, and handsome. The pain I have suffered is beyond your imagination."


    Purple Wind: "."


    "In the lower emperor, make me handsome, otherwise I will be handsome, dare to ask your name?" Fatty stretched out Fatty''s hand to the cold.


    Zifeng is really unwilling to take care of this kind of narcissism, but the other party is very polite. He can''t lose the number of gifts. He reaches out to take one, nods and smiles: "Su Ba."


    "I rely on such a beautiful name? Is it more handsome than me? Why didn''t I think of it?"


    Fatty''s eyes lit up, and he immediately stretched out his hand: "Re-introduction, in the next dynasty, it is worse than you, so please be careful."


    Purple Wind: "."


    "Hey, are you really good at saying I''m handsome?"


    The fat man poked Zifeng and said, "But I can''t help it. They all say I''m handsome, I don''t think so!"


    Zifeng dressed neatly, squeezed into the crowd, and walked forward.


    Continuing to wander here with the fat man, he felt that he couldn''t bear it.


    But I don''t want to, this fat guy actually followed up, and a big hand like Pig''s Claw actually grabbed Zifeng''s armor.


    "What are you doing?" Zifeng turned his head.


    "I am troubled!"


    Fatty is a serious statement: "I am handsome and have a headache every day. Do I have to find someone to give me a puzzle?"


    "I will solve your uncle!" Zifeng snorted inwardly.


    It''s just that blue is better than blue!


    That little string was already purple wind, and then there was a smashing Lin Fengjie, who was fine now, and met this fat man.


    What a miracle of his mother!


    To put it simply, Zifeng did not leave, but stood here, letting the fat man blow and not move.


    Finally, the fat man seemed very boring. He said, "How long have I said you are so ugly? You can at least change your appearance. Will you be defeated like this?" Zi Fengqiang resisted the urge to kill him and remained silent.


    "Oh, no power."


    The fat man stretched out, his fat body and the people around him couldn''t help shrinking.


    For a while, all the anger looked at him.

 v17 Chapter 425： Luxury once

    "I''m really sorry."


    The fat man''s face was terrified.


    Zifeng thought that this guy was still a little self-conscious, but he didn''t want to, and the fat man lost his smile: "It''s not my fault to be so handsome, you have to blame, blame me!"


    "Can you shut up?"


    Zifeng really couldn''t stand him, how could he encounter such narcissism.


    "Oh, I said!"


    Fatty''s eyes suddenly gleamed, and he said to Zi Fengdao: "I heard that? Lin Ruoxi will come out. What do you think of my clothes? If Lin Ruoxi sees me, will it be so formal because I am wearing it? And do not like me?"


    Zifeng looked at his belly and nodded. "Yes, very good."


    "Very good, good, good."


    The fat man grumbled: "I''m worried about Lin Ruoxi because my length is so handsome, I think it''s too good, not worth me."


    Purple Wind: "."


    "Actually, to be honest, me."


    "To shut up!"


    Zifeng has lived for nearly 100 million years, and his mentality has been very stable, but he can''t stand a fat man.


    The fat man''s mentality is obviously very good. He heard Zifeng''s embarrassment and was slightly stunned, but he was not angry and smiling.


    In Zifeng''s mind, the experience of the three words "shameless" has risen to a new height.


    Sure enough, there is no shame, only his mother is more shameless!


    "Look, promise, promise here!"


    "Ranks third in the mystery list. The great talent is Xu Nuo. It really is also a dragon and a phoenix!"


    "But my family is not yet, Han Tengfei is very handsome."


    "Of course, Han Tengfei is one of the ten eldest sons, ranking seventh, higher than the genius list, what is their comparison?"


    "But I still like Xu Na. He is more amiable than Han Tengfei!"


    The crowd suddenly became groggy, and the fat man finally shut up and raised his head.


    But seeing a shocked sword that was a thousand feet long, the whole sword was shining with golden light.


    Promise, stand at the forefront of the big sword.


    He is dressed in a white lab coat, the length is not bad, and his mouth is always smiling. When everyone is shouting, he nodded, looking more like Han Tengfei.


    "He is looking at me, he is looking at me!"


    "He nodded to me!"


    "No, no, I have to breathe."


    The women boiled again and were short of breath.


    Xu Nuo, perhaps more than Han Tengfei, may rank third in front of mystery, and is very proud.


    "No, I can''t do this, Su Liuliu, you can help me!"


    At this moment, the fat man suddenly gasped and gasped, and grasped Zifeng tightly for a while.


    Zifeng couldn''t help frowning, but he saw the fat man. "This group of women, to die, to live, not a stupid fork!"


    The fat man��s face was full of: "I''m so handsome, they just came to kiss me, love me, I have to wink at such an ugly guy, I really can''t think of it!"


    Zifeng took a deep breath and gave the fat man a thumbs up.


    "Brother, really, you are handsome, you have left the sky."


    "Oh, or you can talk." The fat man suddenly appeared satisfied and enjoyed it.


    When the two spoke, Xu Nuo took the Net God and passed through the sword. In the respect of many Danzong ancient disciples, they entered the Danzong Valley.


    Seeing him missing, the women showed an expression of regret and disappointment, as if they hadn''t seen it yet.


    "Come on, hurry up," the fat man murmured.


    Zifeng was a little confused: "What is faster?"


    "Lin Ruoqiang is out!"


    The fat man naturally said: "Isn''t this normal? The so-called big shots, one after another, it seems that now, Han Tengfei has completed the promise, Xu Nuo has completed Lin Ruo, and Lin Ruoyu finished speaking, the Danzong medicine is the finale, and the last one comes out. , Isn''t it?"


    Zifeng looked at him in horror, as if it made sense!


    "But it''s not right!"


    Zifeng said: "It is said that the strong should be in the post? The proud disciples of Danzong are indeed these three, but Lin Ruoxi seems to be the least famous. It should be her first appearance, and finally Han Tengfei appeared."


    "You know fart!"


    The fat man immediately said: "I don''t know? Look at this, is it a man? Lin Ruoxi is a super beauty, the last one is natural, although Han Tengfei and Xu Nuo seem to be more famous than Lin Ruoxi. But. In fact, Lin Ruoxi''s reputation is not small."


    "Super magical talent, coupled with terrible alchemy qualifications, and unparalleled appearance!"


    "I didn''t join the top ten fairies. This is because the top ten fairies are all practicing dance, and the top ten demons are not joined. That''s because the top ten demons are all male!"


    The fat man said in an organized way that Zifeng was listening, and finally raised his thumb.


    "no problem!"


    The chubby eyes suddenly turned into a line, exposing Zifeng''s shoulders and revealing a white tooth.


    "Old Tie, I think the trick is good. Would it be better to worship a child and die together?"


    "Pull it down."


    Zifeng immediately rolled his eyes. He felt that with the fat man''s narcissism, he would definitely die faster than himself.


    The sky gradually brightened, and from the early morning, it was in the morning.


    The sun hangs high above the hollow, it seems to be very close, but it has never been touched.


    I don''t know when the clouds covered the sun, and the rain fell from the sky.


    People on the ground spread out their protective shields to prevent their bodies from being wet from the rain.


    At this time, the highly respected Lin Ruoxi finally appeared. When I saw her, the endless figures on the ground and the hustle and bustle of the sky, at this time, quieted down at the same time.


    Bi Luoxian, Chen Yu and Luo Ge.


    This is the first word Zifeng can see when he sees Lin Ruoxi.


    This is very beautiful to the extreme, the colorful gauze on the body, like a fairy, she stood there, feeling the body is full of exciting light.


    Long hair does not drift, but it is **** in a bun. The faint bangs floated in front of the eyebrows, and the bright forehead was scattered a little. Cherry''s mouth is rosy and attractive, and the high nose is the original beautiful face, which adds a lot of temperament.


    The white skin is like water, like a jewel-like scorpion, and a very delicate face.


    All of this, no one told everyone that Lin Ruoxi is really the beauty of the square.


    Under the colorful gauze, I couldn''t see Lin Ruoxi''s body. From her appearance, I already knew that his body would never go anywhere.


    good.


    Beautiful and moving, amazing in heart!

 v17 Chapter 426： Please close your eyes at dark

    Her mouth was like a promise, with a dull smile. As a result of the smile, Asari''s whirlpool appeared on her face, very cute.


    It cannot be said that she is more beautiful than Mu Shenling or Ren Qinghuan. It can only be said that everyone has their own characteristics, but no one is there.


    The number of people going off the star field is too large, and the base is too large. It is not surprising to have some beautiful women.


    Zifeng looked at it for a while, then he regained his gaze, and when he turned to look at the fat man, he was shocked.


    But seeing the dead fat man opening his mouth, his eyes were fixed on Lin Ruoxuan, and his saliva had already flowed to the ground.


    "what are you doing?"


    Zifeng couldn''t help pushing him.


    "It''s bad, it''s bad."


    The fat man was panting suddenly, and Zi Feng frowned. I don''t know who''s messing up.


    After a while, the fat man licked his chest and slowly looked at Zifeng: "Well, eight brothers, this is the feeling of the heart, what should I do."


    Purple Wind: "."


    He understood that the dead fat man couldn''t spit out the ivory from the dog''s mouth.


    Compared with him, Lin Fengjie and Xiao Qianxian are still kind, Xiao Qinxian knows that power is forced, and Lin Fengjie is a popular commodity.


    But the fat man here, but the word "Yao Lang" is described as perfect.


    The crowd was surging, and as Lin Ruoxi slowed down in the void, at a certain moment, it finally broke out.


    "Lin Ruo! Lin Ruohao!"


    "Lin Ruo, I love you, marry me!"


    "If this kind of life can touch you, it will immediately make me die, I don''t regret it!"


    "Ah, ah. How could there be such a beautiful woman, is this a gift from God? I can''t do it, no."


    "Hey, the old man looks at the sky at night, there is a moon to show me the way, there is already a marriage line, I am in Lin Heruo''s body, so. Who is yelling at me lying in the low valley? Fuck, here I��m going out! Ah, don��t be jealous, you have the ability to do this. I��m wrong, I��m wrong, don��t worry, then I will kill me!" "Lin Ruoqiang, I am willing to take you to the moon for nine days, I am willing to catch Your five oceans, I. I am jealous of his uncle, the dog licks my chrysanthemum?"


    Explosive shackles, like a calm lake, set off thousands of waves.


    More than 90% of the voices are almost yelling, how to like Lin Ruoxi, how to want to get her.


    The remaining ten percent was after yelling these words, I don��t know who was screaming.


    Fatty''s face was already swollen into a pig''s head, but he still didn''t give up waving his fist and shouted: "Lin Ruoqiang, I don''t want you, I want to marry you, and I want to be your sister-in-law."


    If there are more and more people at this time, and some people are not crowded, Zifeng really wants to stay away from him.


    In the middle of the crowd, there is a huge square with the disciples of Danzong Valley, but no one can enter.


    This block is used for herb auctions and no unrelated persons are allowed to enter.


    Lin Ruoxi''s perfect figure is floating on the square.


    "It is strange that many sects invited Lin Ruoxi, but Lin Ruoxi was rejected."


    The fat man said: "There are so many geniuses and the crazy pursuit of the descendants of the sect, but Lin Ruoxi still looks at it and won''t look at it anymore. It seems to be waiting for something."


    "Anyway, I''m not waiting for me."


    Seeing the fat man''s face bloated, Zi Feng had an urge to laugh.


    "Suffice to say, what if you are waiting?"


    "I have nothing to do with her, waiting for me?"


    "Besides, you are really ugly, I am a hundred thousand miles away. Lin Ruoxi''s brain will be waiting for you."


    With Lin Ruoxi''s seat, the fat man said that Dan Zong Yaoyuan, who had been waiting for a long time, finally appeared.


    Yao Yuan��s name is Old Man, and Old Man.


    Holding a cane made of a material I don''t know about in his hand, he looks very small and thin. He seems to be too old, because he is too old to live.


    On his face, there are many wrinkles, and his hair is white, not black.


    The breathing of the body has never been distributed. If you go out like this, who can think of it, this is the legendary elixir?


    Who can think of this, this is a healthier terrorist who can smash the void and wave the fingers between his fingers?


    Many disciples were surrounded by medicine.


    Two of them, one on the left and one on the right, support him. Only when they appear will they create many strong Vulcan sons, Han Tengfei, and the highest disciple of Jingshen, promise!


    On Han Tengfei''s face, there was no such indifference before, and the promised face was not as kind as before.


    When they met Danzong, they looked very respectful.


    When Danzong walked out, the crowd around him gradually calmed down.


    Countless eyes are looking at the image of Dan Zong''s old man, his eyes are in deep awe.


    "You have been waiting for a long time."


    Opened his mouth and stood up, his body twitching. The two closest to him, Lin Ruoxi and Xu Nuo, quickly followed and stood up to help.


    "I waited, I have seen g!"


    The crowd was stunned, and the respect on their faces was undisguised.


    "You can come today, you can really see the old man, old man again, thank you."


    Danzong first waved his fists at the crowd, and then looked at three of the nine factions. Finally, he turned to the seventy-two sect and nodded slightly.


    No matter who it is, no matter which sect, in Dan Zong''s eyes, they immediately clenched their fists and showed a polite smile.


    This scene is very shocking.


    Countless people sigh in their hearts that they can reach the height of Danzong in this life, and there is no regrets.


    From one person, 10,000 people to follow, 100,000 people to worship, millions of people respect, thousands of people salute, and millions of people are excited!


    This is Danzong!


    The name is resounding in the next star field, even if it is a three-teacher, he often asks him to help alchemy.


    Some people say that he is likely to refine six kinds of herbs, but he has never been tested again.


    If this is the case, it is not just a representative, it is just a branch of Liu Pindan, and it also represents.


    He is a strong terrorist!


    "Old man, this Dandao auction is irregular, so this time, it must have disturbed you. Here, the old man said I''m sorry."


    Get up for the second time.


    Even if it is a super strong person, it does not seem to have the slightest shelf.


    "Oh, it''s **** the surface."


    The fat man screamed next to Zifeng: "Subaro, do you think he is superficial? If you don''t believe it, then go up and give him two slaps to see if he can keep this look?"

 v17 Chapter 427： profitable

    Purple Wind: "."


    "Row."


    Dan Zong��s voice came: "I want to come here today, because nature is a drug, and the elderly don��t say much. In order to save everyone��s time, the drug auctions, let��s start!"


    When the voice dropped, the crowd suddenly became excited.


    Dan Zong said it was good. They came here, but did not see the side of Danzong. The main purpose is to take this drug.


    A disciple of Dan Zonggu came from behind, holding a tray with a jade bottle on the tray.


    At the same time, there is a huge screen above the void, and there is a scene in the scene.


    The screen actually penetrated the jade bottle, and the herbs appeared.


    Lin Ruoxi stood up at this time, walked a few steps forward, whispering.


    "Today''s herbs come from the hands of masters, so you don''t have to doubt them. They are made by other people."


    "The following auction of this medicinal material is graded as a product called Longling Pill. After swallowing, some repairs can be added, but the most important function is to increase the life span of one year."


    Her voice was clear, like jaundice, very pleasant.


    But at this moment, no one cares about this area, they care about remedies! "what?"


    "Add a year of life?"


    "This is just a good medicinal medicine. Can a lifespan be added? How is this possible?"


    "With his old reputation, he won''t be confused."


    "With such an effect, this product is the best medicine, and the price is afraid of being comparable to the three-pin medicinal pill!"


    Listening to everyone around him, Lin Ruoxi seemed contented, her lips slightly curved, revealing a beautiful curve.


    "Of course, it is necessary for the little girl to remind you that this long-term panacea is only swallowed for the first time and can increase life span by one year, and the second time, it can only increase repair."


    Lin Ruoxi said again: "Now the auction starts, the price of this long-term LTL is 100,000 Ling Jing, and the price increase shall not be less than 10,000."


    "one million!"


    After the voice fell, Ming Wangzong was there, and a middle-aged man immediately laughed.


    The price of the first call has increased tenfold!


    Following the auction, the price of this long Lingdan soon exceeded 100,000 Lingjing.


    "This is an auction."


    Zifeng looked at the man enthusiastically and shook his head.


    Even if it can increase life span by one year, it is just a good medicinal medicine. On a regular basis, let alone 10 million, 5 million is difficult to achieve.


    In the end, this long spirit pill fell into the hands of powerful Wang Ming at a terrifying price of 38 million.


    In fact, it is not only Zifeng, in the eyes of many teachers, this medicinal medicine is not worth the price.


    There are many medicinal materials that can increase longevity. As long as Dan Dao has enough phlegm, this effect can be improved in the herb.


    These prices are really crazy.


    However, this remedy comes from Danzong''s hands!


    I can clearly see a trace on the herb.


    This trace is the appearance of a palm. In the entire inferior planet field, there is such a remedy, only Danzong!


    Many people buy Danzong''s remedy, not just swallowing, just a collection.


    Just like Wang Zongqiang, only Zhang Lingdan was photographed, and the latter cultivated it into a sea of ??gods. Shouyuan is not lacking, and repairs are not lacking. Then he bought this but what should I do?


    "The next auction will start with the second drug."


    Lin Ruo looked at Dan Zonggu''s disciple in the rear, and the other tray he took out was very soft.


    "This pill is called "Devil''s Heart Pill". It collects ten top two top spirit beasts, the demon in the sky and the demon wolf, and it is composed of many second-class drugs.


    "The second grade of the second grade has the effect of changing scorpions and wolves. After hallucinations, it can double its own power, which is only effective for spiritual monks."


    Hearing this, the crowd was embarrassed again.


    Double the power!


    What is this concept?


    It is equivalent to swallowing this herb, the hallucination body of the devil wolf, at the same level, almost invincible!


    Even Zifeng, Yao Yuan was a bit stunned.


    If this medicine is refined, you can really look at the rumors and alchemy of the alchemy. "The bidding starts now, and the base price of Million Liquor will increase every time, not less than 100,000." Lin Ruoxi opened the business again.


    As expected, the price of Devil Pill quickly exceeded 10 million.


    After more than 10 million, the monks who bid again are obviously the people of all major forces.


    If in an ordinary spiritual environment, there is no huge wealth of tens of thousands of Lingbi, it is really hard to say.


    To Zifeng''s surprise, the fat man who died next to him also shouted the price.


    It''s only once.


    When the price of the demon Dandan exceeded 100 million yuan and reached 1.8 million yuan, the auction sound finally stopped.


    The final winner is Nan Tianzong.


    "His grandmother, these gates are very rich."


    The fat man''s face screamed: "There is a broken drug in the second product, which sells for 180 million yuan. Old things are really profitable!"


    "If you have a reputation for alchemy and alchemy, you will also have money." Zifeng smiled.


    "What are you doing here? Just to watch this auction?"


    The fat man suddenly looked at Zifeng and asked, "Don''t tell me it really looks like this, it will only make me think your brain is not good."


    "I want to buy medicinal herbs!" Zi Feng said


    "Buy medicine? Really?"


    The fat man��s face suddenly showed contempt: "Brother, no matter who dreams, don��t look at yourself for a few pounds. If I guess right, you should breathe. Should this be a spiritual situation? I won��t say some products. . But if you look at the scene now, the second drug sold at a price of nearly 200 million Lingjing. What herb would you like to buy?"


    Zifeng snorted and said, "If you can''t pay, then change."


    "Change?"


    The fat man suddenly said, "You have more than 100 million things in your body? How can I not see it?"


    "Why, do you want to catch it and try it?" Zifeng smiled.


    "No, I really don''t have a hobby of robbing others. You are worth more than a trillion, and I am not uncommon."


    The fat man waved his hand quickly, as if he was afraid of Zifeng''s misunderstanding.


    After a while, the fat man said again: "Because of my worth, these things will appear sooner or later!"


    "You are very arrogant." Zi Feng uttered three words.


    As time passed, the sky had skipped noon, and it was afternoon.


    The disciples of Danzonggu accepted an auction for a medicinal medicine.

 v17 Chapter 428： Emotional development

    The heart of Zifeng is slightly calculated, and until now, the total value of these medicinal materials has reached 100 billion.


    I don''t know if this is an illusion or something else. Zifeng believes that the smile on Yao Yuan''s face is more cordial than before.


    Until the evening, after some herbs were auctioned off, the drug auction finally ended.


    Lin Ruoxi held a tray and smiled at everyone: "This matter has come to an end. Now, the last three drugs have been auctioned."


    "Talk to everyone in advance, these three medicinal materials are all four."


    Listening to this sentence, everyone is very nervous. If the previous herbs are used to purchase, then three types of herbs must be purchased.


    "The first one, the eternal pill!"


    Lin Ruoxi''s voice was a little serious: "After swallowing, the sea **** is strong, increasing the life of ten thousand yuan, the strong body, the life of 5,000 years, the road is strong, the life of 3,000 years is increased, and the sky is powerful. Increase the life of a thousand years! "


    "Wow!"


    The crowd suddenly boiled!


    Plus ten thousand years of lifelong relief!


    In the eyes of the seventy-two, nine sects and other sects of the sect, at this moment, they all burst out with extremely rich light.


    "Now the auction begins, the reserve price. Tens of billions of crystals!"


    Lin Ruoyi paused. Obviously, the price shocked her a bit.


    Listening to the terrible bidding, people in the field were stunned.


    This may be, not 10,000!


    But these super powers, even if the eyes are not jealous, and there is no time to stop.


    Just OnePlus is 100 million, 500 million, or even 1 billion!


    It is almost uninhabited, no one!


    "Crazy, crazy, crazy!" The fat man whispered.


    Zifeng took a deep breath and said, "Those super strong people, although they have a lot of long-distance, they are not infinite. After all, the more they cultivate, the more difficult it is for them to break through. In order not to break through, their life essence cannot Increase it again."


    "If this is the case, the role of Changshengdan will be reflected."


    "It is very likely that in the longevity of the eternal life pill, their cultivation will break through, so the guarding distance will increase again, and they can continue to wander between the world!"


    "I understand what you think."


    The fat man wore rough air: "If you can rely on the eternal pill to break through, such as those who are strong in the sky, it is equivalent to a thousand years of life in exchange for at least 100,000 years of life!"


    "Yes." Zifeng nodded.


    "Even if it is, it is still crazy!"


    The fat man is red and red: "Now, it has reached a price of 40 billion yuan. If so many Ling Jing piles up, then is his mother a mountain?"


    "This is really the emperor''s level, Ling Jing''s role is not too big, they are cultivated through emotion." Zi Feng said


    The fat man turned his head and stared at Zifeng for a while. Zifeng looked a little furry.


    Finally, he slowly spit out a few words in his mouth.


    "It looks like you are like the emperor in the sky."


    Zifeng was stunned, shook his head and smiled.


    What is the kingdom of heaven?


    For the self in the past life, what is the world of heaven?


    The price of Changsheng Dan was finally fixed at 52.6 billion, which was obtained by the Jingshen faction, one of the nine factions.


    No matter how good the medicinal material is, there is a price. Not all the strong have reached the limit of lifespan.


    They can still live now, and they don''t need this medicine for the time being. If it is really this day, it will cost the same price and ask for an improvement. Everyone saw the gods and the ocean of Jingshen with their own eyes, and when they took out the spiritual crystal, they took out dozens of storage rings.


    With more than 5 billion Lingjing, one or ten storage rings cannot be loaded.


    The next two medicinal materials, one for the four products, and one for the four products.


    Four fine drugs are the target of Zifeng.


    Suitable for Dan!


    There are no other characters, but it contains a very terrifying halo, which can make the seven spirits of the ocean strong and increase the success rate of 10% when breaking through the fit.


    With the efficacy of the herb, it promotes everything in the body, the sacred ocean is destroyed and merged with the body.


    This is very suitable!


    At that time, the soul no longer exists.


    The soul is body, body, god!


    Of course, the success rate is only 10%. If you dare not say your own medicine, it will definitely make the seven elements in the ocean break through and reach the best state.


    Even if Zifeng didn''t have the exact medicinal materials, he would not dare to say so.


    However, the effect of the body pill is undoubtedly huge, even if there is only a 10% success rate, it is already very scary.


    And Zifeng also needs such a remedy, so that his nine gods can break through in the body repair and martial arts repair at the same time.


    The penultimate herb, priced at 76.3 billion yuan, was also obtained by the "Xianfeng faction", one of the nine factions.


    As Zifeng predicted, the last pill really exceeded 100 billion, reaching 106.6 billion!


    The person who got this drug was not from three factions, but one of seventy-two!


    Speaking of this huge spirit, it is similar to the huge island of Longwu mainland.


    It is not a secret that the practice of the giant spirit is called spiritual power.


    This kind of sacred soul, the disciple who is practicing, can make his body swell rapidly, and his strength will increase sharply.


    Unlike the giant island, this giant is mentally and physically focused!


    Most disciples and the strong are physically strong, at the same level, invincible.


    There are no exact rankings for the seven religions and nine groups. However, in the eyes of many people, the power of the giant spirit can definitely be ranked in the top three of the seventy-two.


    Therefore, no one was surprised when Ju Lingzong photographed this combined pill.


    I really want to say that this is also a price surprise.


    Until the shooting of Consortium Dan, today��s drug auction, Dan Zonggu��s Lingjing harvest has exceeded 50 billion.


    This is really a very large number. This dead fat man only had ten voices calling for Zifeng, do you want to rob Danzonggu?


    Zifeng really planned to find a place where there was no one to kill the dead fat man.


    The medical auction is held, and everyone in the room hasn''t finished yet.


    But when I left, everyone was in control and couldn''t stay here.


    When it was announced that the auction was completely over, it began to burst.


    Zifeng''s eyes have been taking medicine all the time.


    That can''t enter Dan Zonggu, this is the only chance!


    "let''s go?"


    The fat man saw Zifeng standing still and was stunned. He immediately asked, "Yes, didn''t you say you want to exchange drugs? Why don''t you change them?"

 v17 Chapter 429： Generous

    Zifeng shook his head and said nothing.


    The fat man saw that he did not leave, but he was also standing here and never left.


    Seeing these numbers gradually spread, Yao Yuan finally got up. With the support of Lin Ruojun and Xu Nuo, it was still so trembling and headed to Dan Zonggu.


    Zifeng took a deep breath. He planned to wait until everyone left before speaking.


    But from the current situation, it is obvious that Yao Yuan will enter Danzong Valley first.


    He no longer hesitated, his eyes were decisive, and his figure flashed directly into the void.


    "Senior, please stay!"


    Zifeng opened his mouth and clenched his fists.


    This medicine has a foothold.


    Lin Ruoxi and Xu Na, Han Tengfei and others also frowned.


    The people around even stopped at this moment and looked at Zifeng''s figure, showing dissatisfaction.


    "Who is this guy?"


    "There are more people who want to see Danzong. This person is too rude, I really don''t know how to do it!"


    "Oh, I''m worried that Danzong doesn''t need to speak. Those disciples can deal with this person."


    "This person has no brains and doesn''t watch these four weeks. Who dares to directly export to Danzong?"


    These voices are in Zifeng, but his expression is still calm and unchanged.


    "what are you going to do?"


    Han Tengfei looked at Zifeng and said indifferently: "In today''s incident, Master has been sitting here for a day, and his body is already a little tired. If there is anything, please talk about it later."


    If the words fail, Lin Ruoxi and Xu Nuo both support this medicine and plan to leave.


    "senior!"


    Zifeng''s figure flashed past, directly blocking the far end of the medicine.


    "presumptuous!"


    "bold!"


    "Who are you to be so rude?"


    "I don''t want to go away, Master Road, can you stop it?"


    Seeing this scene, Dan Zonggu''s disciples all changed their faces, and their outlets were scorned.


    The Jingshen School, Xianfeng School, Nan Tianzong and Ju Lingzong that had originally planned to leave, stopped and looked back at this moment.


    They have too many requests for places, and it is naturally impossible to see people coming here indiscriminately.


    On the side of the Southern Tianzong, dozens of people flickered, and the person who opened it was a young man.


    The clothes worn on him are obviously those worn by senior disciples of the Southern Heaven Sect.


    "This guy����"


    The fat man was there and said to himself: "Is it this way to exchange drugs? Even if the Danzong family really has this idea, he is so rude and will not exchange with him!"


    "The long-term ugly thing is okay, but it''s still not like this, but it''s really. Hey!"


    And Zifeng is here, don''t look at those who came to the Southern Sect.


    He keeps clenching fists with both hands, his body is slightly bent, his eyes are standing upright on the medicine, he is not humble. "call out!"


    The promise flashed over and came to Zifeng. He said, "You still have to come back. You are indeed a bit rude to do this."


    He does not have the hegemony of Han Tengfei. He came up with a curse, but he persuaded it.


    "The younger generation has something to do, and I hope my predecessor will agree."


    Zifeng''s palm turned over and took out a jade bottle. He said to the medicine: "Senior, look, what kind of medicine is this?"


    There was no opening on the medicine, and the promised brow wrinkled without picking it up.


    Obviously, Yao Yuan would not go to see it.


    "I let you go, can''t you hear?"


    The young man from the Southern Tianzong came to Zifeng. He said coldly: "Before Dan Zonggu, who was so arrogant, who gave you the courage?"


    "Su is not proud, this kind of medicinal medicine is indeed worth seeing Danzong." Zi Feng was dizzy.


    "Oh, I have seen arrogant people, but I have never seen you so arrogant!"


    The young man said coldly: "Just in the breath of your three spirits, it is fusing, and I can feel the same! You are really Teacher Dan, and I am worried that it is only the second product."? DanZong is worth seeing when you are making herbal medicines? If you don''t take it back, you can leave this place immediately and you can still ruin your rudeness! "


    Zifeng frowned slightly.


    This person is very arrogant and annoys Zi Feng, but Nan Tianzong is here and he can''t be angry.


    He indulged for a while, still looking at the medicine, and calmly said: "The predecessors of the alchemy legend are indeed very high, and the predecessors have a great reputation. He urges the seventy-nine factions of nine factions to participate in this auction. If it is repaired, Su is really not qualified to talk to his predecessor.


    "Neng Dan, kindness!"


    With this, Zifeng''s words suddenly became sharp.


    "Su has made such a big sum. He was humiliated and drunk by others, but he still hasn''t left, but he hopes his predecessor will see this remedy!"


    "This is also the last request of the younger generation!"


    "If Senior does not look at it, then Su will leave immediately, but in Su''s heart, Senior will never match the word kindness!"


    "Hey!"


    The words plummeted, everyone in this field caught a glimpse of it at first glance, and embarrassment broke out.


    "This person. Dare to talk to Danzong?"


    "too crazy!"


    "Dare to say that g is not kind is just a kind of courage. How many people he saved, how does this guy know?"


    "Oh, if I were, I would have a slap in the face at the moment, I would kill this person!"


    Many eyes, looking at Zifeng, were full of dissatisfaction.


    More anger appeared on their faces.


    Even Xu Na, who is very gentle, frowned at this moment.


    The young man of the Southern Tianzong was even more angry and angry, and he would shoot Zifeng directly.


    "This guy����"


    The fat man sighed, shook his head, and said to himself: "This is also a question of knowing a person. This person has a good temper. I will help you!" "There are many more."


    But among everyone, I think that Zifeng is about to be unlucky. This is also a fat man. When he planned to shoot, Yao Yuan''s voice suddenly appeared.


    Listening to this sentence, everyone''s movements are at this moment, and they can''t help but look at the medicine.


    Promise to flash aside quickly to avoid jams.


    "Your remedy, take me to see." Yao Yuan waved to Zifeng.


    Zifeng didn''t say anything, and immediately came to the front of the drugs and handed the jade bottle.


    Yao Yuan opened the bottle cap and looked at it. He shook his head and said, "This medicinal medicine is just an ordinary secondary herb. What do you mean by me?"


    "Seniors, please take a closer look!" Zifeng Shensheng.


    The medicine was obviously shocked, and he immediately shook his head, poured out the medicine and put it in his hand.


    next moment--

 v17 Chapter 430： Remedy

    "good?"


    At this time, the cloudy eyes of Drug Scorpion shrank.


    His face suddenly became tense from the previous light.


    The people around him saw this scene and immediately glanced in surprise. Do you really have any special effects?


    There was silence everywhere, no one spoke, and seemed afraid to interrupt the medication.


    After a long time, Yao Yuan suddenly raised his head and turned to Zifeng: "Little guy, you are this medicine. Where did you come from?"


    "Su is refining himself." Zifeng smiled.


    This remedy is a bad thing!


    However, Zifeng refined among the saints and was not brought to the thunder.


    Not created by the Thunder, this is the Anti-Heaven Pill. At first glance, it is no different from ordinary remedies, but it is a bit dark.


    Therefore, before Yaoyuan, I think this is just a common remedy.


    But it is the elixir of medicine. As long as you take a closer look, you can see that this remedy is different!


    "Do you refine yourself?"


    The drug��s expression looked incredible: "How is this possible? Your grade should be only two products?"


    "So, this drug is just two products." Zi Feng said


    Yao Yuan escaped from the help of Lin Ruoxi and Xu Nuo, holding the medicinal herb in his hand, his breathing was a little quick.


    "Master, this medicine is indeed a bit special, different from ordinary herbs, but in a special place. The disciples can''t see it." Xu Nuo shook his head.


    "Of course you can''t see it. There must be at least four or more of these precious herbs. They are still the most advanced teacher Dan, so you can see them!"


    Yao Yuan took a deep breath and pointed at the drugs. "This pill looks ordinary, but the spiritual power it contains is mixed with some special powers. If the old man guesses correctly, this power. It should be the power of the legendary heaven and earth!"


    Said, he looked up at Zifeng and seemed to be asking.


    Zifeng smiled, nodded lightly and said: "This is indeed the power of heaven and earth, but some are mixed, and the content is small, because there is no Thunder Forge."


    "Thunderstorm?" The medicine frowned, as if thinking of something immediately, his face changed.


    "You mean, this herb is the legendary **** of the sky?"


    "Exactly." Zifeng nodded without hesitation.


    Obviously, there is still some understanding of Yao Yuan''s understanding of the fight against Japanese Dan.


    In this world, there is only one drug that needs to be forged through lightning and robbery.


    Only on a bad day can you be disciplined, and if you want to destroy it, you will be hit.


    "Don''t go to heaven, it turned out to be the legendary Lord against Heaven!" Yao Yuan''s hand trembled.


    In the surrounding area, there are many people whose faces are inexplicable.


    A monk who is not a pill stone, even if it is a heaven pill, he has never heard of it.


    Even if it is a pill, only those senior pill teachers and people with important identities in the alchemy association can know some of them.


    The ancient star is far away from the sunken star, but it is still located in the region of the premium planet. Obviously, before the Deepwater Alchemy Association, the old man refined the heavenly things, they didn''t know.


    "Did you really do this?" Yao Yuan asked again.


    "If you fake exchange." Zifeng nodded.


    Hearing these words, both Han Tengfei and Lin Ruoxi''s eyes burst into light.


    However, the light of two people is completely different.


    Zifeng didn''t pay attention to it. These people have nothing to do with him. All he wants is a remedy.


    "The genius of the sky!"


    Yao Yuan deeply admired a sentence, with a smile on his face: "Little guy, no matter whether this medicine is being refined or not, the old people want to hear it. What is your request?"


    Zi Feng snorted and said, "Su wants to be with you in exchange for a healthy pill."


    "Ha ha ha ha."


    The young man standing next to Nantianzong Zifeng smiled directly.


    The crowd also sneered, I think Zifeng is too ignorant!


    They don''t understand the heavens, but they don''t know the so-called power of heaven and earth.


    Although this medicine is of great value to this herb, it can be considered in their eyes, this is only a second remedy!


    Just because of the black color, even the second-stage drugs are not very good. Do you want to exchange drugs with drugs?


    This is a fantasy, a dream!


    Even Yao Yuan himself was a little stunned and asked: "Do you want to take this drug and exchange it with the elderly?"


    Without waiting for the opening of Zifeng, Han Tengfei said in front of the road: "What is the price at the auction just now, do you know?"


    "I know." Zifeng nodded.


    "So, do you think this is a second-class drug, to what extent can you exchange refined sects?" Han Tengfei spoke again, his tone very radical.


    "The value of Dan''s combination is naturally valuable, but Su, not a person without eyesight, naturally cannot take such a second product of Anti-Japanese Dan and exchange it with Danzong."


    Zifeng''s palm turned over, and he took out a jade bottle: "How about your predecessor and seeing this remedy?" This time, Yao Yuan stopped hesitating and said nothing. His palm waved, a soft touch. The strength held the jade bottle and fell into his hand.


    The moment to open the jade bottle����


    "Hey!"


    Haotian''s golden light burst out directly from the jade bottle.


    Obviously, it was still blue and white at that moment, but the richness of the golden light was to depress the surrounding sun, leaving the four heavens and the earth, one golden!


    Everyone was stunned.


    When they looked up, they could see golden light. When they breathe, they can smell a smell they don''t know!


    This scent, when it is introduced into the nose, even if it is the ocean of God, the body will be violently shaken, and all things and thoughts are clearly visible.


    But this is not Danxiang.


    If it is useful, it can increase their cultivation a bit, even if it is the slightest, it is also an increase.


    But this fragrance is not.


    "this����"


    At this moment, Yao Yuan''s eyes were so big.


    "What kind of medicine is this?"


    Oh.


    Many eyes, at this moment, seem to be purple wind.


    Yao Yuan''s appearance is almost crazy, all the drugs that can make him must be precious to the extreme!


    "At the top of the sky, there is a remedy, it is also the top of all herbs, its name. Legendary level."


    "The legendary medicine has the same power as heaven and earth, but it is very pure and extremely high in content. It is incomparable with the sky."

 v17 Chapter 431： senior

    Zifeng snorted and said, "This herb is a secret in a secret environment. I only get it after a lifetime of death. I don''t know how to exchange it. What do the old people think?"


    "this����"


    This medicine hesitated.


    He knew the effectiveness of this remedy was absolutely terrifying.


    It may not increase planting, but the precious value of the power it contains!


    For pharmacies, this remedy is not just as simple as a herb.


    His teacher Dan pays more attention to innovation. If he can create more effective drugs, it will not only have great value, but will also greatly increase their popularity.


    And this legendary drug obviously has this effect!


    "Is this drug still a second product?"


    The young man from the Southern Tianzong sneered: "This is a precious remedy and the difference between the two. This is the gap between heaven and earth. You can''t cross it. You still don''t have a dream."


    Yao Yuan raised his head and scanned the man. Although he had never spoken, the emotion in his eyes was to stop the young man from sneering.


    He didn''t know the meaning of drugs, but he knew it was definitely not a good thing!


    "What''s your name?" Yao Yuan asked suddenly.


    Without waiting for the drug to open, Lin Ruoxi, who had been watching him calmly, suddenly opened her mouth.


    Its figure flashed past, directly to Zifeng. The beautiful nephew stared at the latter, one word and one word: "Soviet grass, eighty-eighth, running water?"


    Zifeng was stunned. I don''t know why Lin Ruoxi had such a big mood swing, but he nodded.


    "If you know, do you know him?" Han Tengfei frowned.


    "do not know."


    Lin Ruoxi shook her head: "This is the old man''s friend with the same name. I don''t know if it is him."


    "Where is that person?"


    This is for Zifeng to reveal his doubts.


    "Go back to Danzong Valley first."


    The drug was silent for a while, and walked towards the cold road: "You are here too."


    Zifeng nodded, and under the scorpion that Lin Ruoxi had been watching, slowly walked towards Danzonggu with the disciples of Danzonggu.


    "I. I. I''m Nima!"


    In the crowd, no one noticed that a fat man smashed his face.


    "How did Lin Ruoxi know him? How did he come here!"


    "The flower is in the cow dung, there is no reason, no reason!"


    With the opening of the natural sect in the Danzong Valley, the entire mountain seemed to be closed again at this time.


    Seeing this scene, the crowd finally dispersed.


    The face of the young man from the Southern Heaven Sect was gloomy and uncertain.


    He wants to show his performance in front of DanZong so that DanZong has a good impression of him. He didn''t expect the horse''s legs to be very flattering, which almost aroused the anger of Danzong.


    After standing there for a while, the man glanced at Dan Zonggu, gritted his teeth and took the person away.


    And the fat man always stood here in shock, he couldn''t figure out how, the goddess Lin Ruoxi he dreamed of would actually know this ugly.


    This is not true to you, so Lin Ruo. Is waiting for Subaliu?


    When the crowd outside dispersed, Zifeng followed Dan Zonggu''s people in.


    It''s like a paradise, looking out from the outside. It seems to be just a small valley on the mountain. But here, it is a flower spring, small beasts make up.


    As soon as I entered, I could feel the aroma of powerful medicinal materials. When Zifeng turned and saw it, I saw all the medicines around Danzong Valley. They are full of medicines and have a product. For the second product, there are three products, and Zifeng even saw a few medicines, one with five medicines!


    In each drug, there is a multi-matrix array, the level of the drug is different, and the size of the cluster is different.


    When you look up, you can see thick white clouds condensing on top of the clustering array. The halo almost formed a substance, poured into these medicines.


    It''s not uncommon to collect such things, but it''s just the size of the spirit.


    Only this time, in the auction of medicinal medicinal materials, Danzonggu has harvested more than 50 billion Lingjing, and in several districts, what is this?


    "So what do you think of the environment here?" Xu Nuo said with a smile, his attitude towards Zifeng has always been friendly.


    "Not bad." Zifeng praised.


    "If it is Dan''s anti-Japanese, then it is really the refining of the Soviet brothers, and he is fully qualified to become a master''s disciple."


    Promise looked at the medicine and saw that the latter didn''t pay attention. This is obviously the acquiescence of his own words. He also said: "Brother Su doesn''t think about it? The teacher respects the name and star field. You have seen this big event. If you can become a disciple of the master, you want the power of the next star to come out of the olive branch."


    Zifeng shook his head slightly: "Su is used to being alone and has many things to deal with. If you really want to treat Danzong as a teacher, that will be a problem for the future."


    Wen Yan, Xu Nuo couldn''t help showing a trace of disappointment on her face.


    The medicine of Yuan Dynasty didn''t see anything. Han Tengfei who was following him was very cold and snorted. Although the voice was very small, Zifeng could hear her clearly.


    After passing through the promenade and the pavilion, everyone finally came to the thatched cottage.


    Tanzong Valley is very large, but there are no palaces and other buildings, only these thatched houses.


    It looks simple, but it is very luxurious. From the inside, you can see the strong financial resources of Danzonggu.


    "sit down."


    Yao Yuan sat down on the main seat, pointing to Zifeng.


    Zifeng is welcome. After sitting down, he looked at the medicine.


    "You said, this is a legendary remedy?" Yuan Yuan asked.


    "good."


    Zifeng nodded: "The power of heaven and earth is very pure, and the content is very high. It is easy to see it with my eyesight."


    Yao Yuan smiled and said: "You are not afraid, the old man will kill you in Danzong Valley, will your remedy take it in your hands?"


    "will not."


    Zifeng shook his head: "Dan, kindness, Su looked out. Senior is not that kind of person, and Su has unique insights into many medicinal materials, even Danfang, I want to come to my senior and hope to know. The most important Yes."


    Zifeng''s eyes swept across the crowd, a slight pause immediately revealed a confident smile.


    "If Su doesn''t want to die, this is the next star field, I''m afraid no one will kill me."


    When the words came out, the thatched house suddenly calmed down.


    Xu and Yao both smiled and shook their heads. Zifeng seemed a little arrogant.


    That Han Tengfei''s eyes stared at Zifeng coldly, as if warning.


    Only Lin Ruoxi burst out a burst of light in the beauty.


    "The tone of this speech, and the confidence in the words, seemed to be true to the person who told her."


    Lin Ruoqiang muttered in his heart: "This name is exactly the same, is it really him? But his appearance. It shouldn''t be like this!"


    "Well, the old man is not the kind of person who looks at money."

 v17 Chapter 432： Refused

    Wu Yuan was silent for a moment and said: "To be honest, this kind of medicine is unwilling to swallow the old man. Even if it is swallowed, there are only two products, and the old man''s effect is not too great. This old man wants this kind of anti-Japanese pill. And this legendary drug is only used for research."


    Zifeng listened quietly.


    "So, these two therapies, that is, the same therapy, are really not enough."


    Yao Yuan said: "In the case of the elderly research, both medicinal materials appeared in the case of blasting, and it is impossible to study it again."


    He wanted to test whether he still had a cold. Zifeng is also very direct. He said to the drug: "How many people do the elderly need?"


    "You really own it!"


    The drug''s face suddenly smiled: "Do you think it is the right value?"


    In the cold of Zifeng, his palm turned over and he took out two jade bottles.


    "One of the two jade bottles contains anti-Japanese pills, one contains the legendary medicinal materials, and the other two, plus the hands of the predecessors, each contains three medicinal materials."


    Zi Fenggao: "This is the limit that the younger generation can give. How do the elderly feel?"


    Yaoyuan stared at the jade bottle, his eyes bursting with astonishing light.


    Although the auction price of Hedan is so high, he naturally knows the true value.


    Dan''s body cost is high, and the medicine is clearer!


    For those who do not want to make alchemy, the combination of pill is precious, but it is also precious to the medicine that can be used to refine compound pill, but it is not so precious.


    "how about this����"


    Yao Yuan said, "The old man will give you a five-product medicine. You will give the old man ten legendary medicinal materials to fight against the Japanese for ten days, how about it?"


    After listening to this statement, the three disciples around him are all different.


    Are these two herbs really precious?


    I saw Zifeng shook my head: "The predecessors have already considered. First of all, the younger generation does not have so many legendary herbs and anti-Japanese that have been taken out. Secondly, the five medicinal materials are precious to the younger generation. , The value of the city is temporarily useless, even if it is held, it will only lead to murder."


    "this road."


    A disappointment appeared on the drug''s face: "Whether, Wupin pill, for the time being, it is really not suitable for you, but with the development of your mental physique, you can extract four excellent drugs. Already?"


    Under normal circumstances, the mental environment, at most, will be able to refine the second product, the monk''s repair level, and the level of medicine, are exactly the same, and there will be no imbalance.


    Unless it is the best medicine among the three products, it can be corrected by the seven mental bodies. Otherwise, there will be very little mental state, and it will be able to refine and perfect three products, or even more than three products.


    These four fine medicinal materials, even seven products, cannot be refined, let alone Zifeng?


    This is where drugs are suspicious.


    But when he saw Zifeng P''s mouth, he said, "This medicinal material, Su did not use it by himself. There have been predecessors who saved Su''s life. This time, Su can''t deny it."


    "good!"


    Yao Yuan suddenly realized and praised at the same time: "Knowing the report, the only person is Dadao. If you have such sincerity, then this medicine, the old man will change with you!"


    When the words fell, Yao Yuan looked at Han Tengfei: "Apprentice, find a healthy pill."


    "Master, this."


    Han Tengfei frowned. He really didn''t see anything about the benefits of Anti-Japanese Pill and the legendary Chinese medicine, and he was a little hesitant.


    "go ahead."


    Yao Yuan waved his hand and smiled: "These two herbs, you naturally can''t see them at this moment. In the future, you will enter the realm of Shipindan and explain to you as a teacher." "Yes."


    Although Han Tengfei was not happy, he was still very healthy.


    .


    Next time, Yao Yuan and Zifeng, I can talk about some things about Dan Dao freely.


    It turned out that in Yao Yuan''s heart, I really just talked about it casually. At the same time, I explored the bottom of Zifeng and saw his understanding of alchemy.


    But through this kind of conversation, Yao Yuan''s heart became more and more frightened.


    He found that Zifeng''s control of Dan Dao reached an incredible level. Sometimes, even if this was something he couldn''t understand in the past, he asked at will, and Zifeng would reply and make him think. Obviously clear!


    Every time he asked, Zifeng didn''t hesitate and didn''t stop. Obviously, he is very skilled.


    "Genius! This is just a pill genius!"


    When Han Tengfei brought the corpse to Dan, the medicine was still not finished. Looking at Zifeng''s eyes, it was full of shock.


    It is hard for him to imagine a second-class teacher Dan, how do you know so much?


    For medicinal materials, the effects of medicinal materials, etc., Zifeng can say that it is very likely that he has accepted the legacy of a certain teacher.


    The above things can be alchemy, this is completely Zifeng''s own opinion!


    And these insights cannot be taught by others at all, they are purely their own experience!


    Finally, Yao Yuan really moved the apprentice''s heart.


    Unfortunately, Zifeng refused again.


    "but it."


    Yao Yuan sighed with regret: "You don''t want to worship the old man like a teacher. The old man will not force you. This is Dan''s combination, it belongs to you!"


    After that, Yao Yuan will merge with Dan and give it to Zifeng.


    Zifeng''s heart was a little excited and ecstatic.


    Dan''s four good combinations!


    After you swallow yourself, you will be able to break through one area again and reach four spiritual products!


    At that time, under the ocean of God, it did not mean that it was truly invincible, but it could definitely be vertical and horizontal.


    Even without using the son, no one can kill himself in the ocean of God!


    "call����"


    Zifeng sighed lightly, his surface calm.


    He opened the bottle cap, glanced at it casually, and immediately confirmed that it was suitable.


    After she was put away, Zifeng stood up and clenched her fists: "This time I thank seniors, Su has other things to deal with, so I won''t stay here."


    "How about the teacher, have you really thought about it?" Shan Zongdao


    "Let''s talk about it later. If Su tries to solve this problem, I will come to you." Zifeng smiled.


    "Humph!"


    Han Tengfei suddenly said coldly: "The teacher is a disciple, you have no shortage. I am watching you. This is because of your qualifications. You have refused twice. I really thought I was strong."? "


    Zifeng looked at Han Tengfei and smiled and said, "The son of Vulcan, there is the fire of the son of Vulcan, and Su admires him."


    "What did you say?"

 v17 Chapter 433： Magic element

    Zifeng''s words meant that Han Tengfei was easy to hear, and his eyes suddenly became cold. The dignity of the King of Vulcan, a disciple who is too special teaches, under his peers, who dares to talk to him?


    Especially this Su Liuliu, but it is a three-pronged body, what right does it have to be arrogant in front of oneself? Just that little way?


    This world is still looking at strength!


    "OK."


    Yao Yuan waved his hand: "You can also say a few words when you take off. Subalo''s alchemy is indeed very high. However, in any case, it is a good relationship today. If you consider it in the future, you can always come and find it. elder."


    "Thank you predecessors." Zifeng was very airy.


    "In this case, the old man will not leave you and pay full attention to it. With your alchemy qualifications, you will grow in the future. It must also be a master of the generation."


    Zifeng clenched his fists: "The younger generation will leave temporarily."


    "There are a lot more."


    At this moment, Lin Ruoxi suddenly said, "If you are not in a hurry, let us look at this little woman for a while, don''t we?"


    Zifeng was stunned.


    When Lin Ruoxi heard his name before, her mood fluctuated greatly. At this moment, he had to go to another place by himself. Why?


    "What if you are."


    Han Tengfei frowned and said, "What can''t you say here? This person seems very polite on the surface, but I clearly see that he has other thoughts about you. You''d better not be alone with him."


    "When did you see it?"


    Lin Ruoxi glanced at Han Tengfei, looking a little indifferent. It seems very intolerant.


    "I don''t know how to deal with Lin Ruoxi, he really thought of me, but this is Dan Zonggu, does he dare?"


    After that, Lin Ruoxi left first.


    Zifeng was taking medicine for the last time, and at the same time he smiled and nodded to Xu Nuo.


    As for Han Tengfei, he didn''t look at it.


    The source of trouble.


    Before Han Tengfei said to himself, he had no other opinions, just a little arrogant.


    But before Lin Ruoxi''s mood fluctuated, he obviously had some other thoughts.


    Zifeng had also heard of some things Han Tengfei said. If Lin Ruoxi is a ban, as long as other men say a few words to Lin Ruoxi, he will show the crime of murder.


    With these narrow minds, Lin Ruoxi could only see him strange. Pavilions and pavilions, falling flowers.


    This place is pink and surrounded by many trees. It is a cold winter, but there are flowers on it.


    The flowers spread, and there are birds singing around, very crisp.


    When I nodded, the little fish in the gangster��s drinking water were swimming happily, and occasionally explored the surface of the water, as if they were also like monks, absorbing the aura of heaven and earth.


    There is no one here, only a thatched cottage, which seems to be Lin Ruoxi''s exclusive place.


    When Zifeng followed Lin Ruoxi''s arrival, Lin Ruoyu waved his hand, and a light curtain immediately rose up around him.


    "sit down."


    She pointed to the stone bench in front of the stone table. Her white fingers were slender and crystal-like.


    "correct."


    End Yan Honglie nodded: "There are 1.2 million magicians. As for other martial arts, there are more than 10 million in total, but they have all been hired."


    "Employment is just like them, isn''t it?" Zi Feng swept across the old man, the old man and others, and the latter''s face was a bit ugly.


    "What do you want to give us, and what magic power?" Yan Honglie asked the end.


    "Magic."


    Zifeng looked at Yan Honglie and said, "This is a real big magic. It is different from the big magic you have played before. What I want to give you is a group attack big magic!"


    "what?"


    At the end, Yan Honglie sighed coldly, and said in disbelief: "Do you still have this kind of magic? Your magician has been repaired."


    "What kind of magic I possess does not matter to my magic."


    Zifeng smiled and said, "I know you look shocked on the surface, but in fact you don''t care. In the end, you are the **** of demons. In the past, you could compare seventy-two sects, right?"


    After the end, Yan Honglie couldn''t help but let out a sigh, because Zifeng said it was right, he really didn''t care.


    "I will give you these great magic tricks when I come to Tianshan Pavilion in about half a month."


    Zifeng sighed softly and said, "A total of forty to three hundred thousand people have shown it. Although your monster''s magic power is still very low, but the amount is too large to condense the magical elements of the sky, then the power should be enough to yield. In the middle group."


    "what?"


    After Yan Honglie''s screaming ended, his eyes widened.


    The curse is what every magician desires, just like every monk, the device he desires, even fairies!


    Wanyan Hong Liegui is a Tier 5 magician, but he hasn''t mastered any curse yet.


    In the heyday, there were actually several curses, but over time, with the disintegration of the demon god, these curses have disappeared for many years. Know where to go.


    At this moment, Zifeng will give him four large magics equivalent to the curse in the middle. Can Yan Yanhong be shocked?


    "Trust me, I will give it to you, and then I will give it to you."


    Zifeng waved his hand: "Today''s affairs, stop here, don''t let things disappoint me, understand?"


    "Understand." End Yan Honglie couldn''t help sighing.


    "Well, then in the shortest time, collect my magic spar, the more the better, I have a great use." Zifeng again.


    "Yes."


    The demon **** does not enter the door of patriarchy, but today, Zifeng does not need to waste power, but wants to take it down.


    The thief smashed the king first, this sentence really makes sense.


    The disciples of the Demon faction only listen to Yan Honglie''s orders and will not explore what happened.


    As for Wan Yanhong, as long as he didn''t want to die, then Zifeng thought that this person must not dare to do something in the dark.


    Without much hesitation, Zifeng left here and returned to Tianshan Pavilion. When I came back, I told Ren Qinghuan and other Tianshan Pavilion executives Zhou Linghui and Xiaoyaozi were very happy. After all, there is such a powerful sect to help Tenjin Pavilion, Tianshan Pavilion and the priest sect, and Aoki Pavilion. Among them, the odds are even greater.


    Zifeng here is going to his cave dwelling.


    He must also describe the four major magic groups and integrate magic elements, which takes time.


    Before Dongfu, Zifeng had just landed and saw a huge figure turning over from the top, wanting to leave.


    "return!"

 v17 Chapter 434： it is not important

    Zifeng frowned, his big hand stretched out, and he directly poked Hui Pippi''s tail.


    "what are you doing?"


    Xiao Qin Xuan yelled dissatisfaction, and Pipi Long also screamed at Su sc.


    "virtual reality?"


    Zifeng noticed Xiao Qin Xian''s breath, sighed slightly, and immediately smiled, "How fast is it to practice and how long does it take to get to the virtual world?"


    "Can''t compare with you."


    The small strings are like speaking with a nose. He said: "I practice very fast, there is still a big gap between you and this pervert. But this time, this son, Piano and Xiaoshu have made breakthroughs. All these have made great progress. So it will lead to repair and reach the virtual world."


    "Very impressive."


    Zifeng exaggeratedly said: "What are you going to do?"


    "break down!"


    Xiao Qin Xian said: "My friend introduced me to a wealthy lady, I have to go and see."


    "Are you a rich lady?" Zifeng smiled.


    "It''s really rich this time!"


    Xiao Qin Xian squinted his eyes and said: "I am a Tang Xiao Xian. It is also a spirited, romantic, but without a partner, so I like you, my master, and my sister. This time I came up with four wives, hey, this is A beautiful daughter, your daughter. Cough, um, I don��t mean anything else."


    Seeing Zi Feng''s cold appearance, Xiao Qin Xian couldn''t help shuddering.


    "What else is best for you."


    Zi Fenggao: "Hurry up, come back early, there will be a big battle for a while, you need your piano and Xiao Shu."


    "Really? Hahaha, I am itchy!" Xiao Qin was a little excited.


    With this look, Zi Feng couldn''t help but think of Lin Fengjie and the **** fat man.


    "If there is a chance, I will introduce you to two friends." Zifeng said suddenly.


    "A man''s woman?" Xiao Qin stringed his eyes.


    "male."


    "Don''t look, goodbye!"


    Pippi''s tail was swept away, and he broke away from Zifeng''s palm. Following Xiao Qin''s figure, he quickly left.


    Zifeng shook his head and entered the East Mansion.


    Yang Ying sat there on her knees to practice, obviously very focused. I don''t know if Zifeng is back, Zifeng didn''t bother her.


    .


    Time passed quickly, half a month, I passed away unconsciously.


    Wan Yanhong did not lose the contract, or he did not dare to violate Zifeng''s words.


    In the early morning of this day, he appeared on the Tianshan star with the old man and the old man. At this time, the Demon God, although it is already attached to the ancestor sect of the Phoenix Sect, it is clear that in the eyes of Tianshan Pavilion, the Demon Sect is still qualified to be equal to himself.


    Therefore, Ren Qinghuan did not support Da, Zhou Linghui, Xiaoyaozi and others to come forward and meet in person.


    Zifeng didn''t show up, he was always in the holy ring. Until Zhou Linghui brought Yan Honglie to Zifeng''s Dongfu, he walked out of Dongfu.


    "Tianshan Pavilion, a good disciple."


    Wan Yanhong looked at the white figure standing outside Dongfu and sighed softly.


    The expression on the face is not just resentment, resentment or helplessness.


    Zhou Linghui was slightly addicted, and said, "Sect Master Wu Yan, Zifeng is not a killer, and there is nothing he has done. After this period of time, I believe he will become the blood of life. I will return it to you."


    "real?"


    Wan Yan Honglie blinked.


    Zhou Linghui didn''t know if this was true, but he undoubtedly gave him a solution.


    After all, his own life and blood have always been controlled by others, after all, he is still afraid.


    "Really." Zhou Linghui also nodded.


    "Come up."


    At this time, Zifeng''s voice came.


    At the end, Yan Honglie didn''t say anything with others, and between the twinkling figures, came to Zifeng''s Dongfu.


    These strong breaths made the little waiter Yang Ying immediately look a little white, and at the same time looking at Zifeng''s eyes, she was even more in awe.


    Obviously, these people are a little afraid of Zifeng''s appearance.


    "Since I have been defeated by you, then I will accept Yan Honglie."


    End Yan Honglie hugged Zifeng''s fist, and then said: "Now, should I call you the monarch, or what?"


    Zifeng glanced at him and said, "The Phoenix sect has not yet separated. The lord''s name has disappeared. You can call me Zifeng."


    "Good." Everyone nodded.


    Zifeng was also talking nonsense, with a wave of palms and four scrolls appearing.


    "These four scrolls are a lot of magic that I promised you.-Seal, weaken, prohibit, destroy!"


    "this����"


    Wan Yanhong took the roll and was sluggish for a long time. He looked up and said, "What do these mean?"


    Just listen to Zifeng explain: "Fengling is only effective for virtual heaven. If 300,000 people participate in the exhibition at the same time, it will be enough to block the spiritual power of tens of millions of people, which is equivalent to preventing their cultivation!"


    After Yan Yanhong''s face changed, he immediately expressed ecstasy: "Too terrible?"


    "You are also at the level of the fifth-order great magician. The Devil God originally existed at 72. There is reason to say that there should be a record. How can you not know this?" Zifeng glanced at him.


    "That was before."


    After Yan Yanhong slapped his face, he immediately said: "As for the cultivation of my fifth-order magician, I used magic spar to accumulate those dark-skinned people. As you said before, my cultivation It doesn''t matter what I know. "No, the person who can contact the fifth-order magician is not a mortal, and your qualifications still exist."


    Zifeng didn''t wait for Yan Honglie to speak, and said, "Say three more."


    "According to my guess, for the virtual world and the sea of ??God, 300,000 people weakened and showed this weakening power at the same time. As long as the other''s cultivation does not exceed the five major elements of the ocean, it is useful."


    "The ban on air means that they are forbidden to fly. The Tianshan stars are not below. Only the starry sky is forbidden to fly. You should know what the consequences will be. Of course, the main effect of this ban is to prevent the Aoki Court and the priest People are gone."


    "As for the final destruction. I don''t have to explain it, of course you will know it."


    "hiss����"


    Wan Yan Honglie took a deep breath and breathed a sigh of relief. Even the old man and the old man of Shenhai and Haihai, both of them looked at Zifeng''s eyes, and they were deeply shocked.


    These few magics, Zifeng said very simple, but they can guess how powerful they are.

 v17 Chapter 435： Irrational

    "My demon **** is also equal to Tianshan Pavilion and Qingmu Pavilion. But the main reputation is still in financial resources. As for strength, it has always been a shortcoming. After falling apart, relying on employment and dispersal if not so many sects dare to reach my demon. God thinks so."


    Wan Yanhong looked at the four scrolls, smiled and said, "Maybe, with these four magic scrolls, the true power of my demon **** can finally be revealed."


    "This is only now."


    Zifeng Shensheng said: "My hand, there are curses, single curses, group curses, what do you want, what I have. But I will not give you now, in the future, it will depend on the performance of the devil."


    Yan Honglie''s eyes brightened and nodded.


    "The first thing to do is to bring these four magic scrolls back and let the disciples of the Demon God divide them into four batches for practice, and each one will cultivate one."


    Speaking of this, Zifeng was a little addicted, and said: "After they have mastered these magics, I will give you another year to unite the two ancestral gates of the Pastoral Sect and Qingmu Palace. Come to besiege Tianshan Pavilion!"


    Wan Yan Honglie frowned slightly and said: "Qing Mu Ting and the pastor have spoken well, but Yin Yuezong and Yin Xuezong''s two sects. I have some relations with these two sects, and I have also heard a little bit. The news spread, Yin Yuezong didn''t make any movement, but the hidden blood faction seemed to be dead in the Tianshan Pavilion.


    "Then?" Zifeng fainted.


    "With the advanced features of hiding blood, you will never be willing to give up!" Wan Yanhong looked at Zi Feng.


    Zifeng looked a bit cold, and they both began to talk silently.


    "but it!"


    End Yan Honglie gritted his teeth and said: "I dragged them for a while, but I''m not sure how long they were. They are all current sects. My demon **** looks better, but it was restored to the fact that they didn''t treat me The Demon God puts it in his eyes. "Well, that''s very troublesome. "Zifeng smiled slightly.


    "You are so polite, I really don''t get used to it." It''s not Yin and Yang to end Yan Honglie.


    Soon, Wan Yanhong and others left with the magic scroll.


    Zifeng came to the House of Representatives again, and many high-level members of Tianqing Pavilion, such as Ren Qinghuan, discussed carefully what would happen in the future.


    Three days later, Zifeng returned to the East Mansion again.


    There is a year of war.


    And the son is in the mouth of the ring, this is one hundred and thirty years!


    In the past 130 years, Zifeng must combine at least two or even three magical elements!


    If time is not used, it always passes quickly.


    Three months passed unconsciously.


    Within the sacred holy ring, there are two rays of light in the valley where the purple wind is located.


    One red, one yellow.


    It is a kind of magical element, it is the magical element of the fire attribute, and also the magical element of the earth attribute!


    In addition to these two magic elements, the magic elements of the other five elements can be felt and they are gradually filled.


    Obviously, Zifeng has tried many times.


    "I didn''t expect that the first thing that ultimately succeeded was the magic element of the fire attribute and the magic element of the earth attribute."


    Zifeng raised his hand, and there was a slowly floating ball on the long palm of his hand.


    This ball is fiery red, but it reveals earthy yellow, and there is an amazing breath emanating from it, at least several times stronger than a simple magic element!


    "Red and yellow."


    Zifeng whispered with the illusory ball in his hand.


    "Before integration, the magic of my Tier 5 magician was repaired. At most, it can only be regarded as the initial stage. If it is a battle with virtual heaven, it can kill two virtual worlds, but it is a bit reluctant ".


    "But at this moment, under the fusion of the magical elements of the fire attribute and the soil attribute, although it is still the beginning of the fifth-order magician, it can kill two virtual worlds. This is no longer the case. These are three products. , Can also be destroyed!"


    The fusion of magical elements is like the nine gods of Zifeng.


    Repair, or repair, no enhancement, no reduction.


    However, the real comprehensive strength has been greatly improved.


    The magical fusion of the fire attribute and the earth attribute is like the combination of the first **** and the second **** of Zifeng, but there is a difference between the level of magic and the cultivation of martial arts.


    "Although this is indeed the case, the attack power of magic is stronger than that of martial arts!"


    Zifeng��s eyes flashed, and he said to himself: "I can feel it. Now, with the fusion of two magic elements, you can kill three virtual worlds. But if you combine the three, you can��t just kill Four products. Five products should not be my opponents in the virtual world!"


    "If the four elements of the fusion, or the magic elements of the five elements of the attribute are all merged. By then, my magic will be even more terrifying!"


    Thinking of this, Zifeng took a deep breath, closed his eyes, and tried to merge the third magic element again.


    There is no doubt that these three sects are naturally Aoki Pavilion, priest and demon god.


    This is a meeting between their real senior officials. It is naturally the sovereignty of the three sects.


    Demon God and Demon Wan Yanhong.


    Duan Yizhen, the owner of Qingmu Pavilion.


    Pastor''s pastor, thank you!


    Nature is the planet where it is. If it''s about range, it''s almost the same as Tianshan Star. The overall strength of the entire Qingmu Pavilion is similar to the previous Tianshan Pavilion.


    At this time, in the lobby of Aoki Pavilion, three main lords were sitting here.


    The elders of Duan Yishen look great, wearing purple-gold robes and luxurious poses.


    The priest��s parish lord, praying for the past, is old-fashioned, and seems to have existed for hundreds of thousands of years. His eyes droop slightly and his face is correct.


    "End Sect Master Yan."


    On Duan Yizhen''s majestic face, he was a little excited at the moment. After finishing Yan Honglie, he smiled and said: "I heard that the Demon God invented a huge magic spar vein. This is a good congratulation."


    "thanks."


    After Yan Yanhong smiled faintly, he immediately said: "I am really happy about this evil god, but I want to come to the happy side of the Lord, shouldn''t I be here?"


    "Hahahaha, know me, Yan Zong''s ending is too!"


    Duan Yizheng smiled and said: "Today, the three of us gathered here for only one purpose, that is, for Tianshan Pavilion, this matter is not a secret, so don''t hide it, what is there, what is said."


    The resources of the Tianshan Pavilion cannot be compared with the demon gods, but they cannot be compared with the small forces.

 v17 Chapter 436： Focus

    If the Tianshan Pavilion can be destroyed, and the three sects divide the resources of the Tianshan Pavilion, this number is definitely very large.


    This is just the resources of Tianshan Pavilion.


    In addition, there are the Ling screen occupied by Tianshan Pavilion, the Star of Tianshan, and everything at the Starry Sky Station.


    There is no doubt that all of this is the excitement of this market segment.


    This is not just a sign, the lord of the priest sect has never despised it. After hearing Duanyi''s words, he smiled at the corner of his mouth.


    Everyone knows that although war is cruel, it is also the fastest way to upgrade sects.


    Expect your own sect to find resources, how can it be better to plunder other sects directly?


    "Tianshan Pavilion must be destroyed!"


    Wan Yan Honglie said coldly: "Although I have not seen the resources of the Tianshan Pavilion, my demon **** will never be better than anything. The most important thing is that he even dared to touch my disciples of the evil god. This is a truth. Life. I have had many years, and many people have forgotten that the seventy-two primitive powers can be compared. This battle also makes the world look good, the demon god, or the primitive demon god!"


    After listening to Yan Honglie''s words, looking at the unabashed arrogance on his face, Xie Lian and Duan Yixie looked at each other secretly. However, this irony quickly dissipated, and Duan Yizheng finished Yan Honglie''s smile with his fist: "Yes, the demon **** is the magician sect, and the magician is the worst in the entire inferior planet field. Existence! This time! There was a demon **** shooting, that day, Shanting, must not escape my palm!"


    Xie Li also said in a hoarse voice: "I am worried that Qinghuan thinks we have forgotten about this matter and is complacent in Tianshan Pavilion."


    "This war, my demon **** takes the lead!"


    End Yan Honglie suddenly stood up and sighed: "Some time ago, this sect obtained some extremely powerful magic, and must be arranged outside the Tianshan Mountains in advance. At that time, this sect had absolute confidence that the soldiers were not bloody, and they won the opponent in one fell swoop. !"


    "real?"


    Duan Yishen and Xie Li were very happy. The former asked: "What kind of magic?"


    "Confidential." Ending Yan Honglie''s mysterious smile.


    "You old fellow, hahaha." Duan Yizhen suddenly smiled speechlessly.


    "But it will take several months."


    Wan Yanhong said again: "These large-scale magic is too difficult to cultivate, you must understand."


    "no problem!"


    Both of them were lavish and waved: "Isn''t it just a few months? If we can make the three disciples survive peacefully, they can destroy the Tianshan Pavilion, why not?"


    "Ha ha ha ha."


    The three men looked at each other and laughed at the same time.


    Time passed quickly, eight months, and passed quickly.


    The third magic element-the water attribute magic element, has been fully integrated by Zifeng!


    This is what Zifeng didn''t expect.


    He expects that in these eight months he will think that he will reintegrate into a magical element, but he does not think that this third integration will become a water attribute!


    Water properties and fire protection properties are the same. If fireproof properties and wood properties were previously combined, then the mixed water properties are not surprising. After all, the wood mixes and has the soft power to pull the two together.


    But the combination of Zifeng and the beginning is the properties of fire and soil, which is unpredictable to some extent.


    "After all, it''s still a bit low for the magical rumors."


    Zifeng shook his head slightly, and sighed softly: "Even the last life, it is the most precious treasure. It can only reach the level of the **** of law, and it is not caused by one''s own practice. In order to explore magic, it takes a lot of time. It takes a long time to complete."


    This time, it can be considered a mistake, but obviously the path is correct!


    After combining the three magic attributes, Zifeng can clearly feel that his magic has been repaired, even though it is still the beginning of the fifth-order great magician, but the combat power is different from the previous day.


    Under the magic of casting, the four-dimensional virtual world is no longer Zifeng��s opponent, it is the five major products, and Zifeng has the confidence to kill it!


    The most important thing is that the fusion of this magical element is permanent! In other words, at this moment, these magical elements will be merged. After that, even if it breaks through the sixth-order great magician, the seventh-order great magician, and even the law, these magic elements can still be merged!


    However, the further the field is, the stronger the magic element and the slower the merger.


    Therefore, Zifeng will choose this moment for the merger, which is beyond the optimal integration period.


    If possible, it is best to incorporate these magical elements into the magic apprentice, because at the time, the magical elements were the purest, the power was small, and there would never be ignorance. Relatively speaking, the integration was simple.


    "Before my time, I used it for martial arts repairs. I can''t say it''s a waste, it''s also to save lives."


    Zifeng stood up and said to himself: "Well, things have arrived and they can''t recover. In the future, if there is no fusion, there will be no way in the future."


    Zifeng''s character is not tangled, but it is very free and relaxed.


    Just like the treasures of heaven and earth, knowing that these things exist, but can''t get it. Can you still worry?


    "In the eleven months of the outside world, the Holy Child must pass the ring. It has been nearly 120 years."


    "Look at how those guys practice."


    In the silence, Zi Feng flashed past and came to where Feng Zong was.


    Many people sit cross-legged here.


    The soldiers are in one place, the five sects are in one place, the three legions are in one place, and the last one is naturally an ordinary disciple of Phoenix.


    What Zifeng cares most about is the warrior.


    Their breath never converges and exudes, and Zifeng can easily feel it.


    "Is this a mental condition?"


    Su S was a little stunned, opened his mouth, his eyes were shocked.


    The weakest 6 million fighters actually reached the spiritual realm!


    "this����"


    Zifeng was stunned, his heart was full of shock, and a feeling of excitement burst out of his heart.


    "Hahaha, it is a warrior, a galaxy, one of the top ten races!"


    "This is only the solution for the third layer of sealing. It has been cultivated so fast. If the seven layers of sealing are all solved, how fast will it be?"

 v17 Chapter 437： why not?

    The warriors said they were monks, but for Zifeng, they were definitely a treasure.


    Everyone has the strong blood of a warring family. It is one of the top ten events of the Galaxy Galaxy. The terrible body is not what ordinary people imagine!


    The unique spiritual environment can compete with the spirit of the five characters. At this time, these six million people have reached the spiritual realm!


    It is no exaggeration to say that 6 million souls, not to mention those sects that do not enter the stream, and even Yinblood, the hidden blood sect of the Silver Moon Sect cannot have it! The spiritual environment, not the powerful environment, is also the backbone of the influx of sects.


    The two sects of Yin Yuezong and Yin Xuezong, as well as the spiritual body of six million, are already very good!


    "However, despite the strength of the fighters'' bodies, there are still many resources available. For reasons, the spiritual crystals I gave them are not enough."


    Zifeng frowned slightly, puzzled.


    At this moment, there was a flash of light in the distance, turning into a human figure.


    "Guys, delicious and kind waiters, I have to do errands for them." The snoring came from the man''s mouth.


    This is Ling Xiao!


    The breath on his body did not converge, Zi Feng''s thoughts were swept away, and it became clear immediately.


    A product, the sea of ??God!


    This practice is like a sledgehammer. Once again, bombarding Zifeng''s heart, he almost suffocated.


    "Sovereignty, are you out?"


    At this time, Ling Xiao also saw Zifeng, and his expression couldn''t help but feel joy.


    Zifeng nodded slightly, looked up and down Ling Xiao and said, "You will continue to cultivate like this, and the lord of the Phoenix sect will give it to you in the future!"


    "Cut, even if it really suits me, I still don''t want it!" Ling Xiao deliberately showed pride.


    Zifeng was speechless.


    Although I prepared those gods for him, Ling Xiao''s cultivation speed was too fast.


    If it is based on the outside world, how many years has he gone?


    Is this a natural environment that has reached the ocean of gods?


    As far as the cultivation speed is concerned, even Zifeng is one hundred thousand li less than Ling Xiao!


    "This is a terrifying combination of devouring demons and celestial bodies!" Zi Feng took a deep breath.


    "Yes, Lord, I don''t have a god. When will you give me some more?" Ling Xiao asked.


    Zifeng almost spurted blood, his eyes turned around: "Do you think the next star field is my home. How many gods do I want? How much is it for you? Is it not easy to prepare for you?"


    "Hey, the monarch treats me so well, of course I know!"


    Ling Xiao smiled suddenly, and praised: "But the monarch is definitely not willing to look at my two terrible physical wastes? After all, you are so cute."


    "roll!"


    In addition to the Warring States and Ling Xiao, the strength of the other members of the Phoenix Sect has also been greatly improved.


    Of course, in addition to the Purple Night Goddess, there are also Mingyue Shenwei.


    After all, 5 million magic spars are still too few. The two health groups add up to 800,000 people, and 5 million magic spars are generally divided into about six hundred magic spars. In fact, when the son was still in the ring, it was already a long time ago. Run out.


    In desperation, they must try to integrate magic elements, this is the only way.


    As for martial arts training, it is a bit of a rib for them, and Zifeng does not intend to let them practice.


    Main attack magic!


    However, it is too difficult to fuse magical elements. Due to the experience of the former world, Zifeng is able to fuse three magical elements. For people like Liu Yun and Hong Chen, they simply couldn''t figure it out. This is the time of the son over the past 100 years, and basically no one has successfully merged.


    "correct."


    Zifeng suddenly looked at Ling Xiao: "What are you doing?"


    Ling smiled and reacted immediately. He blinked at Zifeng and smiled, "Hey, Master, this beautiful girl is really nice to you!"


    "How do you say this?" Zifeng revealed his doubts.


    "Master doesn''t understand how to get confused?"


    Ling smiled and said: "You gave us Ling Jing, you have run out. After that, you have been using the Lingjing of Tianshan Pavilion. If you allow me to enter and leave the saints, I am afraid of the people of the Phoenix Sect. Had to be starved to death by Ling Jing."


    "What do you mean, Ren Qinghuan, has been giving you a crystal clear spirit?" Zifeng''s mind and cold face appeared.


    "Yes." Ling smiled and nodded.


    "I know."


    Zi Feng took a deep breath and asked Ling Xiao about other things before leaving his son.


    Deliberation Hall.


    Many high-rise buildings of Tianshan Pavilion gather here again.


    Ren Qinghuan still sits in the first place like an iceberg. His beautiful face is more attractive under his beautiful hair.


    Zifeng arrived, turned around, and finally went to Ren Qinghuan: "Thank you Lingjing."


    "I''m lending it to you temporarily." Ren Qinghuan said lightly.


    Zifeng showed a bitter smile and didn''t say any more.


    However, Zhou Linghui sent a message to Zifeng: "You really have to thank the owner of the house for this matter. People of the Phoenix sect are very low, but it can be said that it is not soft. The Lord gave almost 90% of the Tianshan Pavilion. Lingjing''s are all of Phoenix blood, which led to the disciples of Tianshan Pavilion.


    Zi Feng was shocked and looked at Ren Qinghuan again.


    The latter seems to have never happened, and it seems indifferent. I can''t see it at all. It has suffered tremendous pressure.


    Zifeng knows how much the Lingjing Store in Tianshan Pavilion is.


    How quickly the disciples of the Phoenix sect swallowed Ling Jing, and Zi Feng knew.


    Therefore, he did not think that Zhou Linghui was lying.


    Zifeng remembered this matter deeply in his heart.


    "There is still a month, a year is coming."


    Zifeng sighed slightly and said, "One year, that is, the time we agreed with the Demon God. Not surprisingly, within this month, the Demon God will reply to me. When it comes from Qingmu Pavilion and the siege, the priest, it should Start."


    When it comes to this matter, except for Ren Qinghuan who can keep calm, everyone else is very excited to watch.


    For the Qingmu Pavilion and the pastoral area, if the Tianshan Pavilion can be destroyed, they will obtain huge resources.


    But for Tianshan Pavilion, why not?


    "Are you sure?" Xiaoyao looked at Zifeng.


    Zifeng smiled slightly, nodded and said, "Yes."


    "Haha, that''s good, that''s good!" Xiaoyao suddenly laughed. "The Phoenix Sect will not participate in the war for the time being, after all, their planting is still too low." Ren Qinghuan said.


    Zifeng glanced at her and smiled. "According to my original plan, I do not want Phoenix to participate in this war, but obviously, I still underestimate these people. This time, they will also participate in the war, and I will let them take the lead, because Tianshan Pavilion first broke through the Qing The defense of Mu Ting and the priest!"

 v17 Chapter 438： South gate

    "good?"


    Hearing these words, everyone frowned and looked at Zifeng suspiciously.


    "Are you serious?" Ren Qinghuan raised his eyes.


    When the Phoenix Sect appeared, many high-level leaders of Tianshan Pavilion felt their cultivation, and almost all of them were practicing!


    Now, after only one year, how can I participate in this kind of war?


    "Don''t the disciples of Phoenix use those spirit crystals?" Feng Yi said suddenly.


    Zi Feng frowned suddenly: "Block a head, what do you mean? Those Ling Jing, I don''t need Phoenix, do you still want to hide?"


    Feng Yi also knew that he was leaking and immediately exposed it.


    Ren Qinghuan gave him a look, but he didn''t give him any good looks.


    "cough"


    Mo Xie coughed softly and said: "Zi Feng, this is not a problem with the regiment leader. You don''t know the gossip in the Tianshan Pavilion. Many people secretly say that the boss will marry you. So even the Tianshan Pavilion gave it to you. So the ancestors of the Phoenix were raised by their mothers, and the Tianshan Pavilion was raised by girls."


    "As for Ling Jing''s question, it is not the disciples'' fault."


    "Even if you change it, do you think there are people in the world that can devour souls so quickly? Many of the disciples of Tianshan Pavilion need spiritual scriptures, but they can hardly apply"


    "OK!"


    Ren Qinghuan spoke suddenly and interrupted Mo Xie.


    It can be seen that her face is a little red.


    Moshe snorted secretly and was silent.


    "Let''s talk about this battle first."


    Ren Qinghuan went on to say: "My Tianshan Pavilion now has 50 million disciples, but Qingmu Pavilion and the Pastoral Sect are not that simple. If you want to kill them, you still have to pay. There are some costs."


    "correct."


    Xiaoyao also nodded: "This incident is absolutely unintentional. Because there are many ancestral gates in Qingmu Pavilion and pastoral resources, they are afraid to wait for the interests of fishermen, even if we really have Qingmu Pavilion and animal husbandry. Tangzong walks. Now, it is difficult to ensure that those troops will not shoot us. Here, there are silver satellites and hidden blood!


    "There is always a way to solve the problem!"


    Zifeng Shensheng: "For the powerful inflow level sect, don��t look at this resource, let alone more than 72, so in the case of Qingmu Pavilion and herdsmen, we don��t have to worry about the background. As long as we can destroy Qingmu Pavilion and Pastor, the next thing is good!"


    After half a month, the Demon God Sect completed Yan Honglie''s letter, and the Demon God disciples were all ready. The four groups of magicians are not very skilled, but they all learned. In the letter, Wan Yanhong was a little worried.


    The power of the four magics was kept secret, and even the disciples of the demon **** hadn''t really fought them, so Yan Yanhong didn''t know the true power of these magics.


    Therefore, he worried whether these magics could be used. After all, Zifeng also said that these four magics will play an important role in this war.


    Once the demon **** cannot exert the power of these four magics, then this war is likely to fail.


    And the result of failure is -


    This is the demise of Tianshan Pavilion, the devil god!


    In response, Zi Feng just replied with two words-peace of mind.


    His own magic, he still doesn''t know how powerful it is?


    This is half a month.


    On this day, Zifeng walked out of the cave house, his eyes flying across the sky, as if he could see the endless dark starry sky thousands of miles away.


    The heavy snow still falls from the sky, endless.


    On the ground, although blood is flowing, there are too many snowflakes and blood, so the whole ground of Tianshan Pavilion does not pass through the heel.


    When the disciples of Tianshan Pavilion were walking, they basically flew onto the water. If they are not, they will definitely get wet with blood.


    This heavy snow has lasted for nearly two years from the beginning to now.


    "Report��"


    A sharp voice suddenly came from a distance.


    Xiao Shi Yang Ying''s face changed slightly, she seemed to know what would happen and what would happen.


    Some people hurried to the front of the East Mansion and bowed to Zifeng. He said: "Su Shixiong, Qingmu Pavilion, and the shepherd''s sects have appeared and are gathering in the southern part of the Tianshan Star."


    "Is it finally here?"


    Zifeng''s eyes flashed, and the corner of his mouth smiled: "It''s been a long time."


    "Does the owner understand them?" Zifeng asked.


    "There are other disciples to be notified."


    The disciple hesitated and said, "Do you need to open a lot of stars or a lot of guards?"


    "no need."


    Zifeng shook his head slightly: "Are the people of the demon **** coming?"


    "It has arrived, the earliest demon god." said the foreign disciple.


    "I know, you keep going."


    "Yes."


    Seeing this disciple''s back, Yang Ying hesitated, opened her mouth, and finally said, "Brother Su, can we win this battle?"


    "What do you think?" Zifeng looked at her with a smile.


    This appearance seemed to give Yang Ying confidence.


    "I think I can win!" Yang Ying nodded.


    "That''s right."


    Zifeng moved Yang Ying''s head and smiled. "You can''t participate in this battle with your strength, and it''s a good thing to wait here."


    "good!"


    Yang Ying nodded solemnly and firmly again: "I will definitely wait for the return of Brother Su Shi!"


    Zifeng didn''t say much, this number flashed past.


    At the same time, the south gate beyond Tianshan.


    The Star of Tianshan has two entrances, a south gate and an east gate. The most commonly used is the South Gate, because there are transmission arrays that can lead to dozens of surrounding planets.


    Therefore, many disciples or outsiders came from the South Gate.


    This time, the place where the three major sects besieged Tianshan Pavilion was also the south gate!


    There are fewer transmissions at the east gate, so you have to go, you have to go through the south gate, as long as you can trap the south gate, the disciples of the mountain pavilion that day did not want to go!


    A large number of figures, such as locusts, gathered outside the Tianshan Star.


    Although the star of the Tianshan Mountains is very big, the starry sky is even bigger, and there are three gates to the ancestors. More than 30 million numbers are standing in the starry sky. It still looks a bit shocking.


    The breath of the road is broken, and the faces on the sheets are full of confidence, murderous, contempt, and ridicule!


    The eyes of that road were all locked on the top of the Tianshan Star.


    At Tianmen Star, at the South Gate, millions of Tianshan disciples have gathered here.


    The Star of Tianshan did not open up a wide range of stars, nor did it open up the Guardian team. There is no obstacle between the two. As soon as the three masters start, millions of disciples will bear the brunt and be attacked. Aim!


    However, these three sects have not been shot and killed for the time being, they are also gathering, and from the heavy irony on their faces, it seems that they cannot care about Tianshan Pavilion.

 v17 Chapter 439： limit

    In fact, this is true. At the same level, three sects besieged Tianshan Pavilion. Why should they care?


    "Tianshan Pavilion, Tianshan Star, hahahaha"


    There was a loud laugh in the crowd.


    There is a character whose body exudes a terrifying atmosphere for many disciples of Tianshan Pavilion.


    He wore a dark purple robe, which looked gorgeous and luxurious. His face is majestic.


    This is Duan Yizhen, the owner of the Green Forest Pavilion!


    At this moment, there was a strong excitement on his face.


    It stands to reason that the mentality of the Sea of ??God should be shocked, it should not be like this.


    There is no way. When I thought that Tianshan Pavilion was about to be destroyed, the resources of Tianshan Pavilion, even the entire Tianshan Star, belonged to Qingmu Pavilion.


    For example, a sect that does not have a large influx can lead a planet today. This is almost the limit. It''s really hard to break through.


    Now that there is such an opportunity, how can Duan Yizhen not be excited?


    "You are."


    Duan Yishen stood in front, staring at the many disciples of Tianshan Pavilion, and said vaguely: "This is the master of Qingmu Pavilion. I suggest you surrender instead of killing."


    After hearing this statement, the disciples were very depressed, but never spoke.


    "Oh, I don''t know who is fearless"


    Duan Yishen shook his head slightly and looked at an old man on the pastor''s side. He smiled and said, "How is the priest''s preparation?"


    "It will take a while, people are not exactly there."


    "And, after all, such a sudden war requires preparation. I want to come to Ren Qinghuan now. I am already pale and returned to the sky. Hahaha!" Duan Yizhen laughed again, his disgusting face was clear at a glance. The monks of the Demon God gathered in another direction, but the true disciple of the Demon God, the 1.2 million magician, completely scattered and wrapped the entire Tianshan Xingnan Gate. Say����


    It is also many disciples of Qing Mu Pavilion and Pastoral Sect!


    At the beginning, Duan Yixie and Xie Lian also had some doubts. However, according to Yan Honglie, it surrounds this place, which is equivalent to surrounding the entire Tianshan Star. If Tianshan Pavilion does not surrender, then the disciples do not want to escape!


    Therefore, Duan Yizheng and Xie Li didn''t think much about other things. After all, demon gods are all magicians, but martial arts monks gather on the other side. They felt that Wan Yanhong had no reason to raise moths.


    Time is in a slow transition period.


    The three masters of the sect are gathering, and the disciples of Tianshan Pavilion are gathering too.


    At the South Gate, millions of Tianshan disciples have already arrived.


    Standing in the starry sky, there was a steady stream of people who hurried past, seemingly to arrive at the South Gate at the fastest speed.


    "Humph!"


    Looking at these numbers, Duan Yizi snorted, his voice filled with thunder and other cultivation power.


    "Until now, an hour has passed, Ren Qinghuan is still sleeping and dreaming, but only let your disciples come out? What''s the use of this cabinet boss?"


    "nonsense!"


    On the Star of Tianshan, a figure slowly rises up, the elder of Xiaoyaozi.


    "Aoki Pavilion, Emperor Tianyuan, Emperor Demon!"


    Xiaoyaozi said: "If you are such a sect, you will only know about aggression, enjoy yourself, and completely ignore the death and death of your disciples. Where is your so-called sovereignty and where is it?"


    "What did you say?"


    Duan Yixie suddenly pointed at Xiaoyaozi coldly and said, "If this sect is not mistaken, you should become the great elder of Tianshan Pavilion, Xiaoyaozi?"


    Xiaoyao looked at him coldly, without speaking.


    I only listened to Duan Yi''s theory: "What do you think, and dare to talk to this sect? This is a virtual world, it is seven products, this sect can also kill you in the backhand, do you believe it or not? "


    "Then you try it!" Xiaoyao was not afraid.


    "This is a great courage, a virtual world, dare to provoke this."


    Duan Yishen''s face is now killed: "Come on!"


    "call out!"


    A character appeared in front of Duan Yizhen.


    "I''m Qing Muting''s disciple, have you finished the meeting?" Duan Yixue asked impatiently.


    "There will be half an hour, all of which will be assembled." The Qingmu Pavilion disciple said respectfully.


    "This is good!"


    Duan Yi took a deep breath and pointed to Xiaoyaozi and said, "If this is the case, then this sect will allow you to live another half an hour!"


    "Who lives where and who lives, I really can''t tell." Xiaoyao sneered.


    In the blink of an eye, half an hour passed.


    As Qing Mu Pavilion��s disciples said, not only Qing Mu Pavilion, the priest, but also the demon gods have been fully assembled. "Ren Qinghuan, get out!"


    Duan Yizhen directly screamed without hesitation: "Many men are jealous of your beauty, but in this view, strength is the real last word! You are also the master of Tianshan Pavilion and the sea of ??gods. I am waiting for two. A major shrine came to this place for two hours, and you are still like a tortoise, never showing up. If you are afraid, you will surrender and save the sect��s time!"


    "go out!"


    "go out!"


    "go out!"


    At this moment, many violent screams from the three gates shouted.


    They all shook their weapons in their hands, and their bodies were full of power. The irony is getting stronger and stronger.


    It was also at this moment--


    "Hey!"


    A figure suddenly flashed through the void, just like Changhong, its speed reached its limit. Except for Dialogue, Xie, and Yan Yanlie, they couldn''t see clearly the others.


    Almost instantly, this number flooded into the crowd in Greenwood Court.


    At the next moment, a shocking blue water sword passed through the void and went straight to the marked section.


    The surprising roar was blown up at this time, and he was not afraid. This number has shrunk slightly, and there is an iron chain in his hand. At the end of the chain, there is a huge ball, all of which are sharp. Spiked, exuding a cool color.


    He didn''t say anything. He waved his palm, and the iron ball was immediately pulled out, and the blue swordsmen collided directly.


    The contact between the two was a tremor of shock, which was immediately wiped out in the starry sky.


    Everything happened very fast, and until now, the previous number is not obvious.


    At this moment, the pale yellow gauze turned dark blue.


    share.


    Ren Qinghuan, the owner of Tianshan Pavilion!


    When I saw Ren Qinghuan, many of the disciples of the three main sects couldn''t help but breathe.


    "You really came out!"

 v17 Chapter 440： Cant represent

    Duan Yishen showed a look of contempt: "Ren Qinghuan, don''t say that this sect is not sympathetic. Although you have 50 million disciples in Tianshan Pavilion, you can know about this war, you and I know, depending on the result of the superiors Make disciples! More disciples, what''s the use? This sect has clearly asked you that there are only two Shenhai in Tianshan Pavilion, and you can compete with many powerful sects of my three major sects. This is enough to crush you, and more Needless to say my Aoki Pavilion and pastor!"


    "Hey"


    The disciples of Qingmu Pavilion, who had been preparing for a while, didn''t say anything. The bombing of Haotian came, forming a line of defense. For a while, Qing Huan''s figure will be blocked.


    "People''s maritime tactics are useless, but they must consider to what extent. For this sea of ??gods, you are not enough." Duan Yishen stood in the distance, seeming to relax.


    There was a roar in the distance, it was the patriarch of the priest.


    Under the old figure, there is an extremely terrifying power.


    At this moment, the gunshots were shocking, and the ocean of God was scattered and shocked.


    There are countless illusory swords, such as swords, that turn into a storm and spin from the stars.


    Ren Qinghuan''s eyebrows were despised, and the sword was swept away. There are thousands of swords and sorrows, squatting cunningly on the illusory storm of swords.


    The two sides clashed, the illusory storm was directly eliminated, and Ren Qinghuan''s swordsmanship was also shattered.


    "In Tianshan Pavilion, there seems to be another sea of ??gods."


    Xie Lian came to Ren Qinghuan not far away, his clothes shook, and his breath appeared.


    "Let him go out and don''t waste time. Since Tianshan Pavilion does not intend to surrender, you will die here today."


    "The Sea of ??God will not come out for a period of time to give you a virtual world. Do you want it?"


    At this moment, there was a faint voice in the distance.


    Many eyes saw a white figure stepping on the void, step by step, to come here.


    It is indeed step by step, but every step will fall, and it will span countless distances. After the sound fell, it had already left the Tianshan Star and appeared in the starry sky, next to Qinghuan.


    When I saw this number, the people of Tianshan Pavilion immediately showed excitement. They couldn''t help screaming excitedly: "I have seen Su''s brother!"


    "good?"


    Duan Yixie stared at Zifeng, frowned, and immediately sneered: "Who is my way, it turns out to be the cold of fighting in more order! But you can play in the virtual world, you have played God. How about the sea? You? Did you come out to find death?"


    When I heard this, Yan Yanhong''s face couldn''t help twitching when facing the devil god.


    Looking for death?


    Maybe only he knows the strength of Zifeng.


    But Zifeng didn''t pay attention to Duan Yi''s traces here, but turned to look at Ren Qinghuan, and whispered: "Run so fast? I can''t catch you."


    Ren Qinghuan��s beauty was lifted and fell on the edge of the five characteristics of the edge of Zifeng. On Cherry''s lips, there was a thrilling smile.


    "Catch me? It depends on how you chase"


    Hearing this obvious sentence, Zifeng couldn''t help but touched his nose, and said: "You should go back first, the woman''s family, and rush to a group of big people."


    "Can''t a woman fight?" Ren Qinghuan snorted.


    This attitude left many people there, and even the disciples of Tianshan Pavilion were shocked.


    They had never seen Ren Qinghuan look like this. In their impression, Ren Qinghuan has always been tall and cold like a queen. "It seems that there is no cold woman, but I just haven''t met a beloved man." Many disciples of the Celestial Master sighed in their hearts.


    Zifeng was not used to Ren Qinghuan''s posture either. He said: "You can''t listen to me because I am here, you will stand there and watch, how about it?"


    "This is good."


    This time, Ren Qinghuan was very obedient. He nodded lightly, and immediately took up the sword. He actually stood there, seemingly unprepared.


    Both Duan Yixie and Xie Li frowned.


    They are majestic and confident to destroy the Tianshan Pavilion.


    In their imagination, Ren Qinghuan should be very angry, and Zifeng should be very scared.


    In the faces of Ren Qinghuan and Zifeng, they obviously did not see what they wanted to see.


    Therefore, they have no reason to be angry!


    "To shut up!"


    Duan Yizhen pointed to Zifeng and said, "What are you? This is the place of Sect Master Xie, Yan Yanzong and others. You haven''t heard of it, but are talking about love here?"


    "And you!"


    Duan Yixie looked at Ren Qinghuan again: "The person in charge of Tangshan Pavilion has always been known for his cold and noble reputation. Even if a small number of Silver Moon scholars mentioned relatives, they were rejected by you. I didn''t expect it. By one. Provided by an unknown disciple. Your Majesty!"


    "What did you say?"


    Ren Qinghuan''s expression was cold and merciless, and an astonishing chill radiated from her body.


    Zifeng sighed softly and pointed to the one-billionth segment, but said to Ren Qinghuan: "Kill him first, how about?"


    "Thousands!" Ren Qinghuan gritted his teeth.


    "This is good."


    Zifeng nodded lightly, and his figure flashed past, directly like a ghost, and came to the previous section.


    Duan Yizhen was stunned, his face changed slightly, and he immediately flinched.


    He doesn''t think the speed of Zifeng will be so fast!


    "Qinghuan asked me to take you a thousand."


    Zifeng''s palm turned over, and the knife appeared at night, pointing to that section.


    "So, it''s hard for you to see."


    "Humph!"


    Duan Yizhen was not afraid, although Zifeng''s speed was very fast, speed could not represent power.


    On Zifeng''s body, he felt the breath of the virtual world.


    A virtual world of a product, even if it is more powerful, can it still be powerful?


    The huge iron ball came to Zifeng. Although it is in emptiness, the power of the ocean is indeed very powerful. In the wind, it seems that the surrounding stars have some ripples.


    Zifeng smiled slightly and waved at night.


    The terrible knife exploded at this moment!


    It was directly made into a length of three thousand feet, in addition to the darkness, there is an extremely rich golden light.


    "Emperor?"


    Duan Yishen''s expression changed again, until now, he only saw the level that night.


    When he opened it, the blade light collided with the iron ball. The latter was the top of the sacred instrument, but under the knife at night, it was cut in half like a mud ball! "good?"


    Duan Yixie''s face has become very big!


    The iron ball was cut in half, and there was a sharp buzzing sound on the chain, shattering like it!

 v17 Chapter 441： Watch the night

    "how so?"


    Duan Yizhen couldn''t believe it, his eyes were round.


    Even if he finds that the rank of the night is the emperor, he is still not afraid. After all, Zifeng��s training is there, a virtual world, even if he is given a royal installation, how can he play the emperor? The real power?


    But Zifeng''s knife can easily tear his ball, so that the chain in his hand is also split in half!


    What does this show?


    Duan Yizhen is not a fool, he almost immediately knew that Zifeng''s comprehensive strength was definitely more than just looking at the surface!


    "Disciple, work together!"


    After Duan Yishen gave the order, he said to Xie Pity: "Thank Sect Master, this person is not a normal emptiness, don''t waste time, go!"


    Xie Lian nodded, but before he was shot, Zifeng''s index finger stretched out and gently moved towards the one-billion-point mark.


    "Group!"


    Without a word, Duan Yishen''s face changed again, and a pair of eyeballs almost came out.


    The number he was going to rush out maintained this position, as if it were locked in the void.


    At first glance, it looks like a statue, it seems to be a painting that cannot be moved at all.


    "Hey!"


    Zifeng walked out, crossed the starry sky, and went straight to the marked section.


    At this time, endless attacks from all directions are unstoppable!


    "immortal!"


    Su Leng''s screams, a thousand years of life consumption, a huge golden light curtain, instantly stood on top of his head.


    Many attacks have fallen, among them millions. For a while, this was also the violent shock of the gods.


    As Duan Yixue said, human tactics are useless to the strong, but it depends on the strong.


    Among the disciples of Qingmu Pavilion, they have the most spiritual reality, but they also have a spiritual body, a virtual paradise, and even another Shenhai!


    Most importantly, countless people have used a combination of these technologies.


    The power of this combination is huge, even if it is executed by 100,000 people, millions of people have dozens of times.


    Of course, the mystery of the gods lies in the consumption of lifespan to display them, and the power of Zifeng itself is equivalent to the gods, and Qing Muge''s disciples hope to use this attack to bombard the gods. Crash is impossible.


    "court death!"


    Zifeng looked cold, knowing that the gods would not collapse, but they were also annoyed by these ants.


    "Hey!"


    Swept away at night, the knife spread directly to a length of 5,000 feet.


    Hearing a bang, the knife rushed into the crowd, immediately raging.


    Countless tragic sounds sounded, and a few numbers were either cut or collapsed!


    A huge vacuum area appeared where the knife fell, and everyone around was stunned.


    "Hiss!" a cold wind came.


    Whether it is the disciples of Tianshan Pavilion or the Three Martial Arts, they have seen it with their own eyes. Under the slash of the purple wind, it is the virtual world of Aoki Pavilion, and there is no room for rebellion. It was killed directly.


    "Hey"


    The gods on the road are not dead for the time being. Fortunately, they escaped.


    But at the moment they escaped, a very terrifying devouring force played fiercely around them.


    "good?"


    "what is this?"


    "Save me, save me!"


    These gods are all in the shackles, with deep fear and screaming screams.


    When they turned their heads, they could find that an extremely terrifying illusion was slowly standing up from behind them!


    This figure has no expression and no appearance, but it can be seen that it has a lot of height!


    If a mountain is illusory, standing there will give you a huge pressure.


    "What is it again?"


    Xie Li is also looking at this illusory character, he can feel the horror of swallowing power, and this swallowing power comes from this terrible character!


    "Hey!"


    The power of the devouring came out, and the gods of that road were struggling in their mouths.


    Until this moment, only a man in a red shirt slowly emerged from the illusory figure.


    The man looked handsome, sitting cross-legged, eyes closed, but his body was shaking with excitement.


    This is Ling Xiao!


    "This is����"


    Ren Qinghuan had also seen Ling Xiao, she was a little stunned, a little unbelievable.


    "Shenhai?"


    Ren Qinghuan was there.


    When Ling Xiao came out from Long Wuxing, she also came out to receive it in person.


    At that time, Ling Xiao was just a place!


    How long has this been? One year? Two years? Has it reached the ocean of God?


    This is Ren Qinghuan''s mood, I can''t believe it.


    "He is Tong Lihui?"


    At this moment, imprisoned, but can only watch.


    "No."


    End Yan Honglie shook his head: "This is another sea of ??gods, and Tong Lihui is not like this."


    "asshole!"


    Thanks for pity, gritted his teeth and said: "Your demon **** told us that there are only two gods in the Tianshan Pavilion. What''s wrong now?"


    After Yan Yanhong frowned, she said coldly: "My demon **** said it is Tianshan Pavilion. There are at least two gods, not just two!"


    Thanks for the gloomy expression, but I also know that this is not the time to confuse my mouth, and said: "Well, nonsense, let the disciples of the evil **** do it right away!"


    "You don''t always brag about the four magics learned by your disciple of the demon god? Now let the old man take a look at it, don''t let the old man down!"


    Wan Yanhong''s eyes flashed, but he never opened his mouth.


    Xie Lian also refused to bring him here, and between the flashing figures, he rushed towards Zifeng.


    At this moment, Zifeng could not sleep at night, and every time he fell, he could take away at least tens of thousands of lives! He is like a giant, except for the sea of ??God, the disciples of the three major sects are all complete ants.


    It''s enough to trample countless under one foot!


    "Sect Master Xie, you are still a province."


    He sneered like a poor place behind Zifeng, and suddenly fainted.


    "Who are you?"


    Thanks to each other and frowned.


    On the other hand, he felt the breath of the sea.


    "Aren''t you looking for Tong Lihui?"


    The man smiled and said, "I am."


    "Oh, it''s you!"


    Thanks for the cold, he immediately shouted: "Priest, all hands-on, but Tianshan Pavilion disciple, kill the innocent! Purple, the old man shot and killed this person!"


    A spear swept out Tong Lihui''s head, and went straight down to Tong Lihui''s head.


    There was a young man holding a spear and his face was full of murderousness. This is obviously the purple green that he said in his mouth.

 v17 Chapter 442： Afterimage

    The breath of his body is also the sea of ??God!


    Facing the two oceans, Tong Lihui did not dare to support Da, Chuang, and he recovered into an explosion, roaring.


    Ren Qinghuan stood not far away, under the sword, a large number of attacks were destroyed.


    When she turned around, she saw the endless image of Tianshan Star Nanmen.


    "Tianshan Pavilion disciple, kill!" A cold voice appeared under Qing Huan''s lips.


    "kill!"


    Snoring, shouting and killing immediately rang.


    The battle between the two gates is not the same as the battle at Longwushi.


    The only difference is that the power is different, and the number of monks is also different.


    They don''t have much resources, don''t have much money, and they can''t buy magic crystal cannons that can cause huge damage during the war.


    Therefore, they still have to fight each other!


    "call out!"


    Zifeng''s figure has reached Duan Yizhen''s face, and millions of Qingmuge disciples could not stop him and were killed by hundreds of thousands.


    "you"


    Struggling is struggling. It seems that the time to determine the magic has passed, and his **** finally felt loose, but at this moment, the second time a word like the devil came to his ear. exist.


    "Group!"


    The degeneration of the word swells the cockroach and numbs the scalp.


    His figure was fixed in the air again!


    "What kind of magic are you?" he growled.


    Zifeng didn''t answer, and the long knife swept away, directly shattering Duan Yizhen''s head.


    Ren Qinghuan said he could do it, but he did not. It''s a waste of time, and it''s really a bit inhumane.


    But Duan Yizhen''s death is inevitable.


    Must be killed!


    Only by swallowing this person can Ling Xiao''s own cultivation break through the six spirits.


    At that time, you will be able to cast a devouring shadow, even if you can''t fight with the body, you can still be invincible under the invincibility of Zifeng!


    Moreover, even if it is suitable, it is impossible to kill him and kill it!


    At least, he can escape!


    But it is clear that the three big families are not suitable. This is a fact.


    Otherwise, powerful players will have to suppress these three people.


    Above the void, the roar continued, and the bursting ripples were constantly picked up.


    It is difficult for Zifeng to fight with the three or seven virtual worlds.


    He squatted on his body, but he was not injured. He only consumes a lot, but Lingjing has so much, and Zifeng is not afraid to consume.


    The big deal, take another bite and fix it!


    But Zheng Tu and the three are different.


    Their faces are pale and **** at the corners of their mouths.


    The speed of Zifeng is so fast that there is no trace of Zifeng''s movement at all, but Zifeng''s attacks can be repeated again and again!


    Everyone understands that if there is no armor protection from the next product, they will be killed by Zifeng for a long time.


    "Why is this kid so strong!"


    Three hearts are in their hearts.


    Three of the seven gods in the sea besieged a four-dimensional virtual world, but were beaten so embarrassingly.


    They are obviously at a disadvantage, and if they continue to do this, they will be killed by Zifeng sooner or later.


    but����


    What should I do if I don��t continue to do this?


    They have tried their best, but they are still not Zifeng''s opponents.


    But when the town transports beads, they will not give up. This is what the ancestors heard, let them go. Otherwise, they will not confess at the auction.


    If you really let Zifeng leave Zhu Yunzhu Town with other people, if you are known by your ancestors, I am afraid that you do not need Zifeng, ancestors can shoot yourself and others!


    Therefore, they must persevere, when can they persevere, and when can they persevere?


    The person watching endlessly below was shocked at this moment!


    They couldn''t imagine how terrifying Zifeng''s combat power was.


    There are three seven-character gods in the sea, but he is often beaten by one person, and this figure flies up.


    Is this really a four-dimensional virtual world?


    When everyone was shocked, Zheng Tu and others were also angry and attacked, and Zifeng shot again.


    Its figure disappeared and appeared behind Zheng Tu.


    Zheng Tu''s face changed, but he also relied on the body of the war, gritted his teeth and walked forward.


    at the same time--


    "Hey!"


    The two bombing attacks from Wang Hong and Liu Yuanqing went directly to Zifeng to kill.


    Judging from the sneers on their faces, Zifeng suddenly understood


    They are using Zheng Tu as bait!


    The attack happened, Sue. It was bombed with a bang. Wang Hong and Liu Yuanqing laughed immediately. "Hahaha, ignorant teenagers, even if you have such strength, you may lack experience after all!" Liu Yuanqing said.


    Wang Hong also said: "You don''t have armor of armor level, I have to see, how can you stand my attack"


    The sound did not drop, it stopped!


    In their eyes, the attack did fall on Zifeng.


    As you can imagine, the scene of blood splatter and ** collapse did not appear!


    Zifeng''s figure slammed, making the two of them immediately understand that it was just an afterimage!


    "Two, what are you happiest?"


    The faint voices like ghosts came from hell, making Liu Yuanqing and Wang Hong''s heartbeat stop at this moment.


    They turned around, but they saw Zifeng''s white clothes, extremely thin, standing in front of them!


    Even if you clean the small pores above the face, they are clearly visible.


    "roll!"


    The two men changed their faces, and at the same time, they retreated quickly.


    "Group!"


    But at this moment, Zi Feng was using his index finger, he was on Liu Yuanqing!


    At this moment, Liu Yuanqing''s repairs were directly imprisoned, and its figure, if there are countless branches entangled together, is also in the void!


    At this moment, Zheng Tu''s figure was already standing in the distance. When Wang Hong saw the appearance of Zifeng, he rushed over and quickly retreated.


    These two people are far away from Liu Yuanqing. They want to shoot and spend time!


    "You use Zheng Tu as bait, why not?"


    Zifeng smiled slightly, the night is straight!


    "Oh, three gods!"


    "Hey!"


    Three huge knives converge instantly.


    As Zifeng''s voice fell, there was no pause, one by one, everyone was on Liu Yuanqing''s body!


    At this moment, a huge roar spread throughout the sky.


    Under countless eyes, including Wang Hong and Zheng Tu''s eyelids contraction, three knives, without any deviation, all these fell on Liu Yuanqing''s armor.


    First, three thousand feet!


    When Liu Yuanqing was on him, Liu Yuanqing sprayed a big mouthful of blood as before, and then messed up his hair.


    The second way, five thousand feet!


    When Liu Yuanqing was on him, the lower armor was trembling.

 v17 Chapter 443： invite

    Liu Yuanqing''s figure is even more shocking. At this time, the bones in his body were broken, and the internal organs were broken!


    The third way, seven thousand feet!


    That armor flashed purple, and Liu Yuanqing''s body crashed!


    "hiss!"


    At this moment, the sound of sucking in the cool air sounded from all directions.


    Seeing Liu Yuanqing, Zheng Tu and Wang Hong who left Yuanshen, their expressions completely changed!


    Around that, this is the noise of the sky.


    "what?"


    "Distracted? Through the lower body, the body of Qi Dahai was born, earthquake?"


    "Hey God, what a terrible secret of three knives!" "It''s too powerful, it''s too strong, this man is too powerful!"


    The body collapsed, and Liu Yuanqing''s repair immediately fell to the six spirits of the sea.


    Therefore, he can no longer provoke the armor of the lower classes, after all, even the spirit of the seven seas, they are all urging, and they can only exert one-tenth of their power.


    At this moment, Zifeng waved his hand, annihilated the gods on the armor, and immediately entered the storage ring.


    At the same time, Zifeng stepped on his feet and stood in front of Liu Yuanqing.


    Both Zheng Tu and Wang Hong were subconscious and wanted to save him, but they were shocked by the power of Zifeng. At this moment, Zifeng waved his hand, holding Liu Yuanqing''s God in his hand.


    "You dare to kill me!"


    Liu Yuanqing''s martyrdom: "My ancestors of the Liu family reached the top of the seven-layer sea as early as 8,000 years ago, and will soon break through this health!"


    "You dare to kill me, my ancestors will make you want to live, you can''t die!"


    Zifeng stared at him until Liu Yuanqing finished speaking, and then slowly said: "If I don''t kill you, can your ancestors of the Liu family let me go?"


    Liu Yuanqing''s tone stagnated.


    let go?


    Arabian nights!


    Just because Zifeng and others are here today, the ancestors of the Liu family will never let go!


    "Since I can''t let me go, then I still keep what you did?"


    Zifeng smiled slightly, only to hear a loud noise, and Liu Yuanqing''s soul immediately dispersed.


    At the next moment, Zifeng threw one of them to Ling Xiao''s side. At the same time, he said: "The six spirits are not in the sea, the **** of the seven spirits, how about you?"


    "Ha ha ha ha"


    Ling Xiao laughed happily, swallowed the shadow without hesitation, already opened his mouth, and when Liu Yuanqing''s Yuan Yuan arrived, he swallowed it!


    At the moment of swallowing, Ling Xiao''s body suddenly swelled.


    This expansion is getting bigger and bigger. In the end, Ling Xiao almost became a ball.


    But soon, his figure recovered again.


    It is recovering


    There is a terrifying and magical atmosphere, exploding from his body!


    This breathing is steadily rising, which has attracted a lot of attention.


    Until a certain moment--


    Life seems to have destroyed something, and there seems to be an untied **** in Ling Xiao''s body.


    The breath of the five spirits of the sea quickly converged and exploded again. it is


    Six spikes!


    "breakthrough?"


    "Breakthrough in battle?"


    "No! This is not a breakthrough in combat, he is devouring those breakthroughs in the soul!"


    "Evil repair of flaws!"


    Countless people opened their mouths and eyes widened. Looking at Ling Xiao''s eyes, they were terrified.


    They naturally know what it is.


    It is a monk who feeds on human flesh and blood and feeds on monk gods!


    This monk is very hot and cruel, it has killed thousands of people and killed them!


    "Go away!" When they thought of this, they no longer dared to watch here. They are afraid of Ling Xiao''s evil thoughts, and they will all be swallowed.


    At this time, the other monks of the other three families were also shortening some distances. When they saw Ling Xiao, they were all taboos and fears.


    "I can rest assured that I have not yet reached the level of cannibalism."


    Ling Xiao''s body converged and laughed loudly: "Hahahaha, but your **** is really great!"


    "If you are such a cult, you won''t have a good ending!" Zheng Tu was cold in the distance.


    "You can''t kill me anyway, can you? And, not only can you not kill me"


    Ling smiled and stared at Zheng Tu, with a slight smile at the corner of his mouth.


    "I can kill you!"


    The sound of his footsteps came out, and there was a noticeably greater swallowing shadow behind him. When the footsteps hit the ground, it''s like the ground trembling!


    Even when he was marching, Ling Xiao''s palm fiercely walked out toward the distant void.


    "Hey!"


    The storm rose, igniting the roar of all directions. The big hand that swallowed the sky shadow also waved to Zheng Tufan.


    At this time, devouring the shadow is the epitome of Ling Xiao, what is Ling Xiao''s action? This swallowing the shadow, what is the action!


    Ling Xiao could clearly understand how much his power had improved after he had reached the Sea of ??Six Spirits.


    Coupled with the current blessing of devouring the shadows, Ling Xiao''s overall combat effectiveness is almost the same as that of Zifeng who has not drunk. This is very rare, and he will study the ultimate sea of ??people.


    Zheng Tu is definitely not an opponent!


    He felt the tremendous pressure of swallowing the shadows, and felt the terrifying power of this palm.


    Therefore, he dared not resist at his own speed and immediately avoided the past.


    At the same time, Zifeng''s fingers once again, they went to Wang Hong''s side.


    Wang Hong''s expression changed drastically and his hair exploded.


    He clearly remembered how Liu Yuanqing died under Zifeng''s fingers!


    "roll!"


    Almost all the squeaks of scorpions came from Liu Yuanqing''s mouth.


    He looked at his eyebrows, and there was a drop of golden blood. This is the blood of life!


    Although extremely distressed, Wang Hong did not hesitate to take out his life and blood for his immortality!


    At this moment, Zifeng''s finger had arrived.


    "Group!"


    The word fell, Wang Hong''s figure was not imprisoned, but the fate of life, but it burst out with a bang!


    "You are decisive."


    Su sneered, and shot again, his figure soared into the sky, appeared in front of Wang Hong, took it to the road, and directly blocked it!


    "But, I really want to know how many lives there are in your life!"


    When the explosion sounded, Zifeng''s big hand followed the knife and went straight to Wang Hong.


    At the same time, his index finger stretched out again and turned to Wang Hong. "what!"


    In Wang Hongyi, his palm was shot three times on the eyebrows.


    A full three drops of golden blood flew from his eyebrows and blocked it in front.


    The maximum blood volume in each monk''s life is only five drops.

 v17 Chapter 444： Ugly

    Among them, the last drop represents the life of this monk. If this decline also collapses, then this person will be destroyed and will die!


    Obviously, Wang Hong didn''t want to die, so he took out only three drops of life.


    If one drop can be blocked, the other two droplets can be saved.


    If one drop can''t stop, then don''t stop the other two drops!


    Wang Hong clearly knew that once he was given Zifeng''s life, he would never be able to escape!


    His ending will be like Liu Yuanqing before, Zifeng bombarded with a knife, even through the next product, you can live and die!


    Therefore, he must not be imprisoned, even if he takes out four drops of life, even if four drops of life and blood collapse, he is extremely injured, but he must not be imprisoned!


    Even if there is only a drop of life blood, at least he is still alive. He still has the opportunity to obtain huge wealth and reunite four drops of life.


    But if it dies, everything will disappear!


    Zifeng pointed out that there was a roar in front of him, and Wang Hong''s second drop of life also collapsed.


    Then, in Su''s cold, it was two more times!


    The last two drops of life blood exploded, and Wang Hong''s face was completely desperate.


    "Are you going to kill me?" he said in a figure.


    "If we exchange identities, can you let me go?"


    Zifeng shook his head slightly: "No, you won''t let me go, you won''t even let me die so easily."


    After hearing this sentence, Wang Hong smiled.


    Yes, if the two exchange identities, Wang Hong himself will feel that he will torture each other and his life.


    This is a world full of power and respect. Who is not like humans and who can be blamed?


    "The ancestors save me!"


    When he was desperate, he still made such a voice.


    Although it is known to be basically useless, this hoarseness seems to be his last comfort before his death.


    However, on Zifeng''s finger, he turned to Wang Hong for the fifth time, and he planned to kill him completely. ����


    In the distance, a huge roar suddenly broke out!


    This kind of roar is like a thunderbolt bombardment and a starburst. Even if it is so far away, it is deafening, just like the eardrum must be smashed!


    Even after this loud noise, Zifeng clearly saw that an extremely illusory ripple was swept from the other side to the center.


    The smell of this ripple is a bit familiar, that is


    It belongs to the right atmosphere!


    At this moment, everyone was stunned!


    Wang Hongjun has lived, Zheng Tuyu has lived, Ling Xiao was stunned, Ye Xiaofei was stunned, and Zi Feng was also stunned!


    next moment--


    "Ha ha ha ha"


    From Zheng Tu and Wang Hong''s mouth, the ecstasy of laughter suddenly appeared!


    "The ancestors broke through, and the ancestors finally broke through!"


    "After eight thousand years, my ancestors have been closed for eight thousand years, and finally reached a suitable level!"


    "It''s great for one person!"


    Speaking of this, Wang Hong turned his head and stared at the blood-red purple wind and Haotian''s murder and hatred bursting out of his eyes.


    "You must die, you must die!"


    Zifeng''s face was gloomy.


    The ripples swept quickly, and it was about to come. The terrifying power contained in it, even Zifeng, changed his appearance.


    Looking at Wang Hong''s face, Zifeng wanted to kill him, but it took time.


    At this time, this ripple is enough to wipe out oneself and others.


    Although it is only atmospheric ripples, it is a suitable atmosphere!


    It may not be possible to kill Zifeng and the others, but they will definitely let them.


    Most importantly, the ancestors of the Wang family who broke through the situation will soon come here!


    "Song, what should I do?" Ling Xiao and Ye Xiaofei were watching Zifeng.


    Zifeng didn''t say anything, and immediately said decisively: "Go!"


    This has been extended, the finger will be clicked and will receive it at this time.


    Zifeng walked out step by step, the top of his head spread out again, Ling Xiao and Ye Xiaofei were wrapped in it, and they left.


    "You can''t escape!"


    Seeing Zifeng fled to the distance, Wang Hong became even more arrogant and immediately shouted: "With the right strength, you don''t want to leave Tianlin. No one wants to!"


    "This is lucky for you!"


    Zi Feng said coldly: "But you remember me, next time you see you again, you will yell at your dog!"


    "Hahaha, come here, you have the ability to come!" Wang Hong roared loudly.


    From the gate of the ghost door, I returned to a life that didn''t talk about it, but also broke through my own ancestors, reached health, and will kill these three people!


    In Wang Hong''s heart, don''t say how happy it is!


    But Zifeng is here, his face is gloomy and a bit ugly.


    Who would have thought that during this festival, the ancestors of these three families would really break through to a healthy state?


    As long as he does not break through, then even if he has reached the extreme of the Seventh Floor, Zifeng is confident to destroy these three families!


    But now, the ancestors of the Wang family have broken through and become a versatile force. It was just a terrifying atmosphere that let Zifeng and Ling Xiao know that they could not compete with others!


    "Hey!"


    The ripples swept across, faster than Zifeng and the others.


    In an instant, because they swept over them, the screams of the gods collapsed, and the three people of Zifeng were also hit. The big mouths spurted out, and they were even repaired. At that time, a kind of seal was sealed. this sense. "Is this appropriate?"


    Ling Xiao showed a strong shock: "Mom, it''s no wonder that it will be called a power. When it breaks through, the atmosphere in the community is really terrible!"


    "You have also heard what Wang Hong said. The ancestors of the Wang family had spent eight thousand years before they reached the Qipin Deep Sea. Do you think these eight thousand years of hard work are in vain?"


    Zifeng looked at Ling Xiao and said, "Power can destroy the ground and destroy the ground. It can break the gap between fingers. Even if it is a product, it is enough to easily suppress me!"


    In this world, Zifeng has not seen a game.


    On that day of arrogance, let alone fit, this is the super power of the road, and Zifeng and Ling Xiao have seen a lot.


    But in the face of health, this is the first time!


    "What should I do now?" Ling Xiao asked.


    Zifeng said with a gloomy expression: "When the ancestors of the Wang family have not recovered from the breakthrough, they will immediately flee. The farther the better, it is best to leave this day as soon as possible!"


    "If you can really leave, take a little Philippines and go in another direction immediately. If you can escape, you will return to the Phoenix Sect!"

 v17 Chapter 445： Escape

    "What about you?" Ling smiled.


    "Zheng Yunzhu is on me, then the ancestors of the Wang family will definitely chase me first, and I will take him away!" Zi Feng said


    "What''s the matter?"


    Although Zifeng had told them before, how could they leave like this when the time came?


    "Don''t talk nonsense, now this is not nonsense!"


    Su Leng Leng quietly said: "The combination of physical strength, even if it is just a product, can easily suppress me, even if you are with me, it is just looking for death!"


    "but����"


    "No error!"


    Ling Xiao wanted to say something, Ye Xiaofei was saying: "Don''t be a mother-in-law, we are all with Su''s brothers, so tired!"


    Ye Xiaofei''s thoughts are simple, but extremely decisive. At this time, it was more clear than Ling Xiao.


    It sounds like it is abandoning Zifeng, but in fact, if Zifeng is killed, then both of them will be killed!


    "God, give me the town!" Ling Xiao doubled and screamed.


    "No"


    Zifeng shook his head: "In the city, hidden treasures hide the world. This is very useful to me. I must not let the ancestors of this town **** the king''s ancestors!"


    "But if you bring it, the ancestors of the Wang family will definitely chase you first!"


    Ling Xiao said: "If you die, what should we do? What do the monarchs do? What about Qinger and Yao''er? The whole Phoenix, what should we do!"


    "To shut up!"


    Zifeng looked at Ling Xiao, his palm turned over. Two gourds appeared.


    "In this gourd, there are spirits, about ten pounds each, enough for you to use it multiple times!"


    "Don''t be afraid of wasting, life is very important. You two are the celestial bodies of the Phoenix sect. In the future, you will inevitably become super powers on the side of the world. Don''t let me go down!" A gourd was thrown directly to Ling Xiao and Ye Xiaofei.


    When the three were talking, a transmission array appeared out of sight.


    However, just as they planned to rush over, there are dozens of numbers under the transmission array, and the palms are waving. This is transmission, and it is directly closed!


    No, not just shutting down, the transmission directly exploded and crashed!


    Seeing this scene, Ling Xiao suddenly became enraged, and said loudly, "You **** it!"


    His figure passed through the transmission array, but the huge palm banged towards the bottom at exactly this moment.


    There was a roar, the ground burst, and it collapsed dozens of people in the transmission array. The strongest is nothing but a virtual world. Where do you survive?


    When the dust fell in the sky, huge palm prints appeared on the ground, dozens of people were already dead!


    "Today''s transmission arrays, I am worried that they have all collapsed. Even if they do not collapse, they must be shut down. After all, they are much faster than us."


    Zifeng Shensheng said: "Don''t expect to move the array to the top, it''s better to get out of the stars and go to the stars!"


    "When we enter the starry sky, we still have a chance to live. If we stay in Tianlin, we will die!"


    "good!"


    LingXiao and YeXiaofei were both focused and went straight to the void.


    "Hey"


    Three numbers, the spirit of drinking at this time, exploded at the fastest speed.


    The soul only lasted a minute, but this minute was enough to make them escape from a long distance.


    The ground shrank rapidly, and everything seemed to turn into ants.


    I don''t know how long it took, these three people rushed out of the clouds and came to Tian Linxing''s surroundings.


    But at this moment, a large number of figures appeared, and they were the guards of the three major families!


    The cultivation of these people is not very strong, but their value is very high. At first glance, there are about one million.


    In their hands, they appear in the practice of cultivation and are connected to each other. They are not to kill Zifeng and others, but to stop them!


    "Damn it!" Ling Xiao gritted his teeth.


    With the wave of Zifeng''s palm, a magical fruit appeared. He bit it down, and the violent magical elements immediately gathered from all directions, like a storm, all poured into Zifeng''s body.


    "No curse-sealed!"


    "It is forbidden to curse��the sleepy dragon!"


    At the beginning of Tianjiao''s hegemony, the middle curse of four displays was also displayed at this time.


    Sealed, unreal, sleepy dragon


    These three curses were all carried out by Zifeng behind them to resist the ancestors of the Wang family.


    And the comet, it turned into a knife, under the cold of the purple wind, without stopping, it smashed directly in front of the million guards.


    This is an intermediate curse, the most powerful of the four intermediate curses! At first, with the power of this comet, thousands of Tianjiao were bombed into serious injuries. At this moment, they took unparalleled power and killed the past.


    Seeing thousands of knives from the sky, the guards of three million families, also faced with changes, the eyelids contracted, revealing deep taboos.


    However, they dare not leave, they can only resist here, even if they can stop Zifeng and others, they are worth it!


    The knife passed through the gap and fell completely.


    At this time, an explosion sounded from the sky, and a black track appeared in the hole. It was torn apart, but in the end it quickly recovered.


    Zifeng looked gloomy. Once you can really tear the crack, you can go straight into the starry sky through the crack.


    However, he could not open it.


    "Oh!"


    Like something torn, such a sound came from the front.


    Followed by--


    "Hey"


    I don''t know how many characters, their bodies collapsed directly, even the gods did not escape!


    At first glance, there are at least 100,000.


    The cultivation of these people cannot be compared with Zifeng. Even if there is a Shenhai, it is only one product, and the quantity is only three.


    At this time, under the comet, more than 100,000 people were killed by the students, and the repairs they formed were also destroyed, and the gap was huge!


    "go!"


    Seeing a road opened, Zifeng opened immediately.


    Even if it is easy to kill these people, it is easy and it takes time.


    At this moment, the time delay is the least!


    Therefore, even if there is anger in their hearts, there is also a great murderous intent, but they still ignore the other guards around, quickly pass through the passage, and go straight to the periphery of the Sky Forest Star.


    As long as you pass through the outermost periphery, you can enter the starry sky. At that time, there was a chance to truly escape the hands of the royal ancestors!


    But also at this moment--


    From a distance, a huge roar came.


    Zifeng turned his head, his face changed.

 v17 Chapter 446： strength

    He knew that the roar was his own curse and illusion, it had been shattered!


    On this day, on the stars, who can smash the curse in such a short time?


    The Wang family that fits the world can be--!


    "go!"


    Zifeng said loudly: "The ancestors of the Wang family have arrived, you two, run away in the other direction!"


    "Sovereign, then you"


    "Go away!"


    In Zifengzhen, I looked back again.


    He felt that his second interim ban was a dragon, and it has collapsed at this moment!


    In just a few seconds, the two middle curses were shattered into pieces!


    The fit is great, terrible!


    This is just a breakthrough and does not completely improve the fit of the product. Otherwise, it will be more powerful!


    Ling Xiao and Ye Xiaofei no longer hesitate. They are also a big mouthful. When the breathing rises, the planting increases sharply, rushing to the opposite direction of the purple wind. The purple wind still in this direction went straight to the starry sky.


    At the same time, Zifeng took out a loud spar.


    This spar was given by Tiannan. Even if it was spread here, Yu Tiannan could receive it.


    Soon, Zifeng will go down his teeth, and spar can still be heard.


    This place is far away from the celestial stars, which is the gap between the upper planetary area and the medium planetary area!


    Even if he was transliterated, he was received by Yu Tiannan, but can he come here?


    There is no doubt that this is impossible.


    Even Star Wars, it takes half a month to arrive.


    Even if it is the speed of the late Tiannan, it can be as fast as an interstellar battleship. It may take half a month to come here.


    After half a month, Zifeng was afraid that he would die before he died!


    Therefore, the sound is useless.


    "This Wang family is really lucky!" Zifeng gritted his teeth.


    At the critical moment, the ancestors of the Wang family broke through the fit, otherwise, if they looked at the entire Tianlin Star, who could wait for themselves?


    But at this moment, everything is useless. The ancestors of the Wang family have caught up. The roar sounded for the third time. The final blockade of the forbidden dragon in the middle also collapsed!


    With the starry sky in front, Zifeng could already see the faint blackness, but when he looked back, it was a double neck contraction and a huge vibration!


    Because behind him, there is a figure in a gray coat, stepping on the void, coming here step by step.


    Even if it is far away, Zifeng can see clearly, this is an old man.


    His hair is pale, his face is puckered, his hands are behind his back, like a walk.


    However, whenever the sound of footsteps drops, it will travel at least a million miles!


    This is the speed of the combined environment, this is the right terror force!


    Even though Zifeng drank the spirits, he still carried out all the repairs and showed the fourth step of the nine steps of Tianlong, which increased the speed by eight times. It is also possible to be with the old man.


    "call out!"


    At a certain moment, Zifeng''s figure rushed out of the clouds and completely entered the starry sky!


    The ancestors of the Wang family were in the place where Zifeng and Ling Xiao were separated, and they had a meal.


    He looked at the left side, and looked forward again. Finally, he fixed his gaze on Zifeng.


    "You have a trace of luck"


    He slowly opened his mouth, his voice was not loud, his voice was hoarse, but he might fall into Zifeng''s ears, but it was like thunder.


    "Little Wawa, killed so many people in my three big families, destroyed the sky and destroyed the stars. Now, you want to leave?"


    "Shrink to inches!" Zifeng''s eyelids shrank again.


    Shrinking to inches, the body is powerful, an iconic secret.


    Only when it is suitable can we fully understand our own laws and develop laws to reduce the size of the land.


    The more rules you have, the stronger, the greater the power of this reduced inch!


    "The ancestors of this royal family have at most two rules, even one rule!"


    Zifeng looks changed!


    With his strength, he can''t break free!


    But he is unwilling to give this gourd to the king''s ancestors. There is some spirit in it. If the latter obtains it, he will die faster after swallowing it!


    In an instant, Zifeng''s eyes hissed, his palms were very powerful, and the gourd slammed directly!


    The soul in it shook the stars, and Zifeng opened his mouth, banging, not revealing it!


    "good?"


    The ancestors of the Wang family sneered: "This is a bit decisive. I would rather waste it than give it to the elderly?"


    Buzzing--


    It took another three steps.


    In the first three steps, he walked 60,000 miles, and this time, it has exceeded 120,000 miles, a full distance!


    Obviously, with the progress of this pursuit, the ancestors of the Wang family are rapidly deepening their understanding and understanding of land shrinking.


    In less than half a minute, between the two, the distance of millions of miles shrank to one million!


    At this time, the ancestors of the Wang family took every step


    It''s all 50,000 miles!


    Zifeng is here, even at the highest speed of the spirit of drinking, one step will reach eight thousand miles.


    The limit of despair, like at this moment, the potential eruption may reach 10,000 miles, but it definitely cannot last for a long time.


    But the ancestors of the king''s family, the body is great, one step fifty thousand miles!


    The distance between the two approaches quickly at a speed visible to the naked eye!


    Zifeng was completely helpless, and his son was not taken with him. Otherwise, he can enter the sacred child, let alone the ancestors of the Wang family.


    However, as a sovereign, it is definitely not just Zifeng who wants to improve his strength.


    Keeping the son of the Supreme Master of Phoenix''s ancestors and letting the disciples of the Phoenix sect take turns to practice will shorten the time by more than 100 times, which is more useful than Zifeng!


    "How to do!"


    In the bottom of my heart, Zifeng looked back again.


    It seems almost lost in the soul.


    The ancestor image of the Wang family is very close to Zifeng!


    The corner of his mouth smiled slightly, seemingly deliberately trying to delay time, so that Zifeng has been under such tremendous pressure.


    This situation did not make Zifeng feel ashamed. According to his experience of two generations, he can live for a while, so there is more hope!


    "Go to town and take it out."


    After a while, the ancestors of the Wang family opened: "These things are useless to you. Give them to the elderly and leave you a whole body."


    Zifeng looked gloomy and continued to rush without answering.


    hand over?


    This incident is for the ancestors of the Wang family, it is Zhuzhu Town, but for Zifeng, it is the supreme treasure!

 v17 Chapter 447： Void

    This time, such a big move, including times of crisis, was all because of this small town, how could Zifeng give it to me!


    If it really dies, it will be surrendered and cannot survive!


    "Aren''t you paying?"


    Seeing that Zifeng didn''t speak, the ancestors of the Wang family reached out and shot Zifeng a shot. "immortal!"


    During the contraction of Zifeng''s eyelids, the gods re-expanded and directly consumed tens of thousands of years of keeping far away!


    In tens of thousands of years of life, the defensive power of the gods is terrible.


    Nothing can be opened in any sea of ??seven souls, it will never be possible!


    However, Zifeng knows that the seven elements of the ocean cannot be broken, but for these complexes, it is not a problem at all.


    His cultivation is still too low.


    "The sea is endless!"


    "Ching Ming offer points!"


    "The shadow of the emperor!"


    "reincarnation!"


    After the gods, Zifeng opened again.


    Once again, there are 40,000 years of life consumed, and the other four secrets are also going on at this moment.


    If it is not the first time it has swallowed so many alien crystals, it will be a great price for Zifeng''s 40,000-year-old life.


    At this point, even if knowing these secrets may be useless to the ancestors of the Wang family, at least it can stop a little time!


    As long as you are alive, then Zifeng will never give up!


    "Hey!"


    The palm of your hand is like the wind, you can''t see how powerful it is.


    Can fall on the emperor''s illusion-on


    Just heard the loud noise in the sky, just like the explosion of the earth.


    At this moment, the height of the emperor''s shadow directly swept the ancestors of the Wang family and suddenly collapsed!


    Then, it is Qingming Temple!


    The latter expanded rapidly, and in Zifeng''s eyes, he wanted to explode.


    However, the ancestors of the Wang family seemed to know what Zifeng would do. His cold screams and the speed of his palms accelerated. Qingming Temple was caught and kneaded, and it quickly shrank.


    In the end, it collapsed in the void like the emperor''s illusion.


    The clamor of noise kept coming, and the reincarnation of the past, the endless sea, could not stop the attacks of the ancestors of the Wang family, and could only stop for a moment!


    However, it was at this short moment that Zifeng began a series of secret techniques.


    "Oh, three gods!"


    "Seven swords!"


    "The stars are extremely swords!"


    Dao Mang now, when using the sword technique, it is also the sword technique!


    For a while, the knife was bigger than that, which was almost Zifeng''s ultimate goal.


    Although he has countless combat experiences, the revelation of these secrets has reached a perfect level, but his real cultivation is only a four-dimensional virtual world!


    The first sword of the seven swords was smashed, the second sword collapsed, and the time of the third sword was reversed, and it was impossible to show it at all. Even because of anti-swallowing, Zifeng sprayed a big mouthful of blood!


    The roaring explosion continued, and the next four swords only blocked that moment.


    Then, these are the three gods!


    After the knife and the knife, everyone is in the hands of the ancestors of the Wang family.


    That star is extremely sword, equally irresistible!


    "You little baby, it has many means."


    The eyes of Wang''s ancestors flashed, and the palms of their hands suddenly stopped. He smiled at Zifeng: "Give me the luck of the town, give me these secrets, and then surrender a drop of life, the old man will not die for me. Disciple, how?" "Dreams!"


    In the cold phlegm, the palms turned over and a long bow appeared.


    The color of this longbow is golden yellow, exudes amazing colors, the same color as the emperor, but anyone can see it, this is definitely not a royal installation!


    Yang Shen bows!


    This is one of the yin and yang bows. Zifeng has been obtained since Longwu Continent, but until now, he has not obtained Yinyue Gong.


    Otherwise, the two bows will merge and the power will inevitably increase!


    "good?"


    The ancestors of the Wang family saw the first sight of the bow. In the eyes, there is an amazing light.


    Although he didn''t know what Yang Shugong''s level was, he knew it was definitely not a thing!


    "There is such a treasure hahahaha, this time, this is the creation of the old man!"


    In the middle of the laughter, the palms of the ancestors of the Wang family stopped and shot Zifeng again.


    The **** who spent 10,000 years of life under the palm of his hand crashed!


    But it was also at this time that Zifeng pulled the bow of his back into a crescent moon, with a golden illusory long arrow on it, which quickly condensed.


    "Hey!"


    At the moment when the gods collapsed, the longbow shook, Zifeng loosened the bowstring, and the illusory long arrow immediately roared at the ancestors of the royal family with unparalleled power.


    "call out!"


    The speed is very fast, and the flash blinks. If you stand in the distance, you can only see the golden rim of the starry sky.


    At this moment, the palms of the ancestors of the Wang family were suspended in the air for the first time.


    The golden illusory long arrow is directly above the big hand, straight through!


    Seeing this scene, the Wang family''s brows suddenly frowned.


    Although the palm of his hand is only illusory, it is actually a shame for him to be penetrated by junior personnel in the four-dimensional virtual world!


    I don''t know when, there was a buzz, unbelievable, full of panic!


    These three million people were brought by Lu Qingyu and have nothing to do with others, but they still cannot accept what happened before us!


    Three million people!


    What is this concept?


    Dense, overwhelming, like locusts


    These words cannot describe at all.


    If such a number stands in one place, it will create a large area of ??darkness there. If it stands in the void, it will form a huge shadow on the ground!


    But now, with so many people watching, is it just dead?


    Even Fang Fang, Dongpo and others who had seen the power of the Purple Wind Curse were still shocked and felt a sense of suffocation.


    Xiao Qin is here, the same is true!


    How cool is his mouth, but in fact, when he really saw the scene in front of him, he still heard the sound of cold breathing.


    "Damn damn!"


    Mingxu roared, his face was gloomy, his teeth were cut, he stared at Zifeng and killed the plane!


    In anyone''s eyes, the people Lu Qingyu brought will be the last straw to crush the Tianshan Pavilion. The participation of Tianshan Pavilion has obviously fallen into an absolute disadvantage.


    Before that, Xu Chen also believed that even if these three million people were annihilated, they could at least take the lives of three million Tianshan Pavilion disciples!


    It is at least!


    But at the moment


    Three million people, in such a roar, became nothingness, even if their limbs were broken, they did not leave!

 v17 Chapter 448： determination

    As if they had never appeared before!


    Not only him, but all the people who belonged to the Ming faction were trembling at this moment.


    The curse has always been a thing in the legend, and today, they finally realized the true power of the curse.


    "Hahaha, kill!"


    "Kill the fragments of the Ming Dynasty family, kill all those who dare to support them!"


    "The power of the Soviet brothers and the gods can shake the world. With him, my Tianshan Pavilion will not die!"


    "kill!"


    Compared with the Ming clans, the Tianshan Pavilion disciples here have greatly increased their morale after the initial shock!


    Screaming and snoring screams, from their mouths, the ultimate potential of the body is entirely motivation.


    The two forces collided again like a torrent.


    Above the emptiness, the purple wind is white and straight.


    His gaze turned slightly and fell on Ming Xu and the others.


    "You want to besiege the master, I will kill all of you!"


    "In the virtual world, Su is not an opponent, but in the virtual world, Su is all ants!"


    "Do you dare to continue besieging the master, Su will dare to continue to kill people!"


    Ming Xu Shen Shen is gloomy, he naturally knows the meaning of Zi Feng, and Zi Feng also speaks very clearly.


    This time, in order to provoke a siege of Ren Qinghuan''s virtual world, I will be born and deal with myself!


    Qinghuan, who seems to be thin and light gauze today, has some cracks.


    There is blood, dripping on the gauze, but she can''t make her face cold, there is no change.


    "Don''t bother me!"


    Ren Qinghuan did not look at Zifeng, but he said: "I can stick to it."


    Zi Feng did not answer, but stared at Ming Xu Shen.


    "Kill Qinghuan first!"


    After a short period of thought, Xu Mingshen immediately ordered: "The old man does not believe that Ren Qinghuan is dead, and the people at Tianshan Pavilion can stay for a long time!"


    "Then try it!"


    Zifeng''s eyes flashed, the corners of his mouth twitched, and his smile was very rich.


    "Continue to transfer!"


    "OK!"


    When the small string was received here, the piano sounded and ripples appeared again. In addition to the virtual world, the image of the road soon separated from the two sides.


    This seemingly simple thing is actually very difficult to do.


    Tens of millions of characters, one after another, look different and can be sent to the Ming family, but the clothes worn by the disciples of Tianshan Pavilion are the same.


    To separate them quickly, Xiao Qinxian needs to distinguish his powerful mind in the blink of an eye, which is rarely done! Zifeng has not seen the small strings, the power of the latter is not the surface appearance.


    With the transfer of Xiao Qinxian, the people of the Ming Dynasty, and the millions of mercenaries who had just joined and hoped to help the Ming faction, their faces changed at this moment.


    They knew why Zifeng wanted to transfer the small strings.


    This transfer has already happened once, at that time, three million people had died.


    "call����"


    Zifeng stood on the emptiness and sighed deeply.


    In the next moment, his eyes became cold, his palm jumped up, and the runes of the sky soon appeared.


    "Forbidden zone spells-the earth is broken!"


    "No curse-the fury of inflammation!"


    "No curse-frozen!"


    "No curse-Storm Blade!"


    "Hey"


    With the opening of the purple wind, the runes of the road fell into the gap, and the temperature after the initial heating dropped rapidly and then became hot.


    These are two sacred days between the wrath of the angry **** and the two curses of ice!


    Above the square outside the outer gate, the sky was cloudy, the ground began to shatter, and the magical element of horror made them feel clear, even if they were not magicians!


    Four curses, at the same time!


    "Today, Su looks very good-looking, you kill fast, or Su, kill fast!"


    Zifeng''s cold words came from his mouth.


    At the same time, four curses are displayed, even if it is him, it will take a while.


    And this time, Zifeng is waiting, waiting for Ming Xushen''s decision!


    "asshole!"


    Mingxu shrank, he knew that Zifeng was not joking, but was shocked in his heart. How could Zifeng curse so much!


    However, at this moment, when I didn''t think of this, Xu Mingchen was very decisive. There is almost no second word. Immediately, "You can solve this little miscellaneous. Although he is a magician, magic is not enough. It is difficult to kill, and the defense of the magician is very weak."


    "Ren Qinghuan is here, the old man will handle it, you must kill this mess!"


    Hearing these words, the virtual heavens were nodding their heads, and the figures flashed past, rushing towards Zifeng.


    Ren Qinghuan frowned and looked back at Zifeng, just to see, Zifeng also smiled and looked at her.


    His mouth squirmed, and a few words came out, but it was silent.


    But Ren Qinghuan knew what Zifeng was talking about.


    "I said I would protect you."


    "You are a yellow mouth, you are really deceiving the old man!"


    The ancestors of the Wang family took a deep breath.


    "In this case, the old man won''t believe you anymore."


    "Zheng Yunzhu, you can''t afford it, the old man won''t let you go!"


    In these twelve seconds, Zifeng has attracted hundreds of thousands of miles away. But when he looked back, he could see that the ancestral image of the Wang family had come again.


    Zhen Yunzhu is still in Zifeng''s hands.


    It is impossible to give him to the ancestors of the Wang family!


    In another second, after the image of the ancestors of the Wang family, it was only 90,000 miles away from Zifeng!


    Zifeng''s eyes were blood red. He took a deep breath and showed determination.


    The Supreme Crown, he did not intend to take it out. After all, the wealth was not exposed. If it were taken away, it would inevitably be remembered by the ancestors of the Wang family.


    But at this moment, only the highest crown can be delayed for a while.


    "Hey!"


    When the palms turned over, the Supreme Crown appeared.


    The whole body is golden, exuding the pressure of the emperor, the vicissitudes of life, the ancient breath, constantly emanating from above.


    Just like this, from the origin of heaven and earth, this crown lasts forever


    "good?"


    When you see the Supreme Crown, the footsteps of the ancestors of the Wang family, immediately!


    Like a bow, he can��t help letting this supreme crown result, but only from the point of view of his health, I know this supreme crown


    It''s not just a bow, I don''t know how much!


    "Hahahaha, treasure the treasure!"


    "Little Wawa, you are the old man''s lucky star, the real lucky star!"


    When the sound fell, the ancestors of the Wang family no longer hesitated, roared with big hands, and rushed straight to Zifeng.

 v17 Chapter 449： extreme

    For him, even if Su Zhen is really crushed by Zifeng, it is no big deal!


    That Yang Chen Gong was enough to go to the city, and the crown that appeared at this moment far surpassed Zhu Yunzhen!


    The ancestors of the Wang family have a plan to find the soul before killing Zifeng, and to find the secret skills performed before Zifeng!


    However, just when the big hand is about to catch a cold in the cold-


    In Zifeng''s hands, a loud noise erupted, and an astonishing roar sounded in all directions.


    It turned out to be a milky white town. There was only one crack in Zhuyun town. With a slap in the face, the cracks spread densely like spider webs!


    Then, with a bang, the milky white surface outside exploded!


    "Wow!"


    At the moment of the explosion, a yellow light directly turned into a beam of light, following the starry sky all the way up!


    When you look up, you can''t see the end of this light!


    At this moment, even the dark and secluded starry sky is very bright!


    "what is this����"


    Even if it was the ancestor of the Wang family, it was shocked at this moment!


    He raised his head and stared at the scene, his throat figure swallowing.


    "This is not a township, no"


    He muttered to himself, took a deep breath, and the light in his eyes became brighter and brighter. Finally, he laughed.


    "Hahahahahahahaha" "The old man thinks this is a township that belongs to air transportation. I didn''t expect that there is such a magical treasure under Zhuzhu Town!"


    "This is all my longbow is mine, the crown is mine, and this yellow ball is mine too!"


    The big hand directly accepted the direct cooling.


    But at this moment, Zifeng stood opposite the tallest orb.


    When the ancestors of the Wang family wanted to pass the yellow beam of the Supreme Orb, it collapsed directly with a loud noise!


    "good?"


    Seeing this scene, the ancestors of the Wang family frowned, their characters gleaming. They want to pass and kill Zifeng.


    But at this moment, the highest crown made a violent sound, and suddenly rushed out and went straight to the highest orb!


    The supreme treasure pearls gather together, and immediately contact the supreme crown, directly embedded in the third hollow!


    "Om"


    At the moment of these two inlays, a hissing sound made a ripple, and the crown was in for a while, and it was swept away by a thousand miles.


    The ancestors of Zifeng and Wang were the first to bear the brunt, and they were immediately swept by this ripple!


    But Zifeng is here, but it��s not wrong, the ancestors of the Wang family


    "Hey!"


    Bloodshot above the waist.


    Then, a large amount of blood was ejected from it, and the internal organs flowed along the waist.


    In the eyes of Zifeng''s contraction and ecstasy, Ripples turned into an extremely sharp long knife, and the body of the Wang family was severed!


    However, there was no waiting for Zifeng''s ecstasy to fully rise, and it quickly dropped.


    I saw the **** of the gods, and it fell off half of the body.


    His face was extremely gloomy, his eyes were murderous, staring at Zifeng''s gaze, like a wild animal.


    "Damn you!"


    The deep voice came from the ancestors of the royal family.


    Zifeng looked a little nervous.


    Although the body of the ancestors of the Wang family has been broken in half, the repair has declined, but the breath has not fallen into the sea of ??seven spirits!


    The fit of the world and the laws of heaven and earth will be called power.


    How can such a powerful generation be like God''s ocean and virtual world?


    "die!"


    The ancestors of the Wang family screamed, and the soul rushed out and shot Zifeng''s head.


    Zifeng grabbed the Supreme Crown, and his heart flashed between them.


    This time, the ancestors of the Wang family really didn''t master it.


    His palm was shot against the open sky, and Zifeng could clearly feel the vibration of the Tianding opening, and it could also clearly feel that through the opening of the Tianding, the amazing vibration force!


    "puff!"


    Zifeng sprayed a mouthful of blood, and his body seemed to be broken by the shocking power.


    Another palm is coming, and Zifeng''s first **** body is finally unbearable and completely bombed!


    In the next moment, the third palm is coming.


    The fall of this palm will surely make the first **** of Zifeng collapse at this moment!


    However, at this time it was-"Wow!"


    A sharp but extremely rough snoring suddenly emerged from the stars!


    Snoring is huge. At the moment the volcano erupts, the ancestors of the Wang family will be taken back to life!


    The third palm almost killed the first **** of Zifeng, so he didn''t fall down!


    "So? What is that voice?"


    The ancestors of the Wang family looked up at the distant starry sky, which seemed to be the place where the sound came from.


    But the purple wind at this moment is a big change!


    When the royal ancestors chased him, they must be fierce!


    Because he knows what this sound is, when it appears in the final world, this sound is more common!


    A strong sense of crisis broke out in my heart.


    But at this moment, Zifeng swept the ancestors of the Wang family, but his eyes were exposed!


    "Inside, I know, you don''t know"


    "Maybe, this is my chance to escape the ancestors of the Wang family!"


    Thinking of this, Zifeng''s eyes were more decisive, and he went straight to the place where the sound came from.


    "I still want to go?"


    Seeing that Zifeng wanted to escape, the ancestors of the Wang family made another move.


    Although the owner''s voice was shocked, the treasure in Zifeng''s hands was the ancestor of the Wang family.


    Moreover, under Zifeng''s calculations, the ancestors of the Wang family lost their bodies. If they can''t kill Zifeng, how can he have such an unpleasant smell?


    If you can''t take a few pieces of baby, who will bear the loss of his body?


    "You know, what the buzz is!"


    Seeing that the ancestors of the Wang family had to shoot again, Zifeng immediately sipped violently.


    "What is this, it has nothing to do with the elderly."


    The ancestors of the Wang family opened their mouths weakly and moved on.


    "Hahahaha I am ignorant!"


    "If you don''t know, then I will tell you that this snoring sound is a star-shining behemoth!" Zi Feng''s voice was full of cultivation power, because he was worried that the ancestors of the Wang family would not be able to hear it.


    Sure enough, when the words fell, especially when I heard the word "star beast", the Wang family''s actions began immediately!


    "What did you say?" The hoarse voice came from the mouth of the royal ancestors.


    "I bet there will be at least three seconds, and the star-lit behemoth will come!"

 v17 Chapter 450： fold

    Zifeng rushed over and looked back at the ancestors of the Wang family: "The first second, you can kill me, the second second, you can take away all my treasures, but in the third second, you can never escape!"


    The ancestors of the Wang family frowned and questioned Zifeng''s words.


    He felt that Zifeng was deceiving him and threatening himself as before.


    But this threat, this lie, the ancestors of the Wang family had to believe!


    The starry sky behemoth, the ancestors of the Wang family have never seen it, but this cannot erase his fear of the starry sky behemoth!


    This is a beast between heaven and earth, floating in the starry sky, whether it is the next star field, the middle star field, or the upper star field!


    In the shelter, there are stars and beasts.


    Under the mouth, feed on a fan, the wings of the fan will cause a starry sky storm! Not to mention that he is a small fit, it is heaven. If you are really angry with the starry beast, you cannot escape!


    However, the star beast has three states, one is sleeping, the other is waking up, and the other is violent.


    When you fall asleep, you hide in the star, making it transparent in the dark.


    When you wake up, your body will condense from an illusory state, visible to the naked eye!


    As for the last violent country


    This is anger!


    Under the anger, the power increased sharply, the sky was easily torn, the tail was swept away, and countless planets were annihilated!


    At this moment, various legends appeared in the thoughts of the ancestors of the Wang family, and his eyebrows were getting deeper and deeper.


    "impossible!"


    After a while, the ancestors of the Wang family suddenly said coldly: "How can the star beast wake up easily? If it can''t wake up, how can it attack me?"


    Without waiting for him to finish, it suddenly stopped!


    Because in the dark distance, there is a huge figure, slowly reflecting.


    This number did not move, but gradually emerged from the starry sky. It was originally dark, but there seemed to be endless blood clotting. Soon, it turned blood red!


    This number is too large to describe in words. Hundreds of already very large stars are like ants!


    When I looked up, I could only see the amazing red that appeared between the sky and the earth.


    Like a blood-red river hanging in the starry sky, the end of the line of sight cannot be seen!


    The ancestors of the Wang family were completely shocked!


    "The starry behemoth is really a starry behemoth!"


    Muttering, finally turned into snoring, roaring from the mouth of the powerful body.


    His eyes were almost smashed, his scalp was completely blown up, his hair stood up, and his heart almost stopped beating!


    "What''s wrong, how is it"


    The more you look at, the ancestors of the Wang family shook their heads frantically. Finally, he looked at the white figure and went straight to the starry beast. He couldn''t help but say, "What is he going to do? Search for death in the past? And how did he know that snoring is a starry beast? Did he see a starry behemoth?"


    Although there are doubts in my heart, at this moment, it is definitely not the time for confusion.


    Seeing that the starry beast had completely solidified, the ancestors of the Wang family were hesitant. I didn''t know how to choose.


    Zifeng is very close to the starry beast. If you want to kill him at this moment, you must also approach the star behemoth!


    Under this starry beast, even if he is healthy, he is not as good as an ant!


    The roar of gunfire would definitely attract the attention of the star beast. Even if you try to keep it, don''t take action, but Zifeng, if it is crazy and fights for you, you will definitely awaken the starry beast!


    At that time, even if I could kill Zifeng and win the treasure, I couldn''t escape it!


    But if the ancestors of the Wang family gave up, he would not be reconciled.


    In that tone, he couldn''t, but Zifeng''s longbow, supreme orb, supreme crown, and the last great journey that appeared were really treasures, absolute treasures! The ancestors of the Wang family are confident that although they are just a fit, with these treasures, if they are completely refined, they can definitely fight the second product or even the third product!


    In addition, Zifeng has many mysteries, each of which makes the ancestors of the Wang family drool.


    "Come!"


    Zifeng''s violent scream suddenly came from a distance.


    "Baby is on me, if you want, let us accept it!"


    After hearing this news, the ancestors of the Wang family broke out.


    "Try one at a time, try one at a time!"


    "If you can''t kill this son, you can''t get these treasures, and the old man will leave immediately!"


    Thinking of this, the ancestors of the Wang family took a deep breath and their entire body was repaired. At this moment, they all took time!


    For a time, the ancestors of the Wang family changed from suitable power to ordinary people.


    Because his power has been completely consumed!


    But there is no doubt that all the exhausted power is absolutely terrible!


    At this time, the power of law and the dance of the palm of the Wang family''s ancestors turned into a colorful exercise, directly rushing out of the Wang family''s ancestors, just like Changhong, crossing a perfect arc. Sky. In a blink of an eye, extend 100,000 miles!


    At this time, the purple wind from the ancestors of the Wang family has completed 800,000 miles.


    At the speed of the ancestors of the Wang family, he can actually catch up in a second, but he dare not!


    He was afraid of the starry behemoth in astonishment, which caused the latter''s anger, and even himself collapsed!


    Zifeng turned around, saw the amazing color training, and felt its horror.


    He gritted his teeth, and again, he showed the gods!


    This time, Yuan spent one hundred thousand years on the gods!


    In addition to the extreme gods, the open sky is also covered by purple wind.


    There are also various techniques, even defensive curse magic, at this time, all of these are displayed by Zifeng.


    He knew that the attack of the ancestors of the Wang family was definitely the peak of the highest peak.


    And he, he dare not care about it, even if it is a good price, but he did all the peak defense!


    At some point, this approach is related to the defense of the outermost layer of Zifeng.


    With a huge roar, these defenses have almost no blocking power. Under training, they are completely like waste paper, they all collapsed!


    Followed by--


    Second, third, fourth, fifth


    I don''t know how many defenses have collapsed under this approach, and this approach is still inexhaustible, and it is heading towards Zifeng.


    In the end, only heaven and the gods are open!

 v17 Chapter 451： Mystery

    When hitting the top of the open sky, a huge low sound spread into the starry sky.


    This low-pitched voice concentrated on the opening of Tianding like ripples, and quickly spread to the surroundings.


    When the sound fell, the long knife suddenly waved.


    Thousands of knives and knives are rapidly expanding at this moment, reaching three.


    From three directions, straight down, with an astonishing roar, went straight to the golden ancestors to bomb them.


    "Just by your side?"


    Seeing the knife approaching, Jin Guang''s ancestors suddenly showed a sneer.


    "If the late Tian Nanren were here, the old man would not speak and turn around and run away!"


    "But you are still in the eyes of your own old man!"


    The noisy sound was rising now, his palm was lifted, and it was trapped in the void.


    I saw the crack was torn open, the huge palm was full of light, and it was caught by Zifeng''s three knives.


    "Hehehe!"


    Suddenly, a fragile crack came.


    Three thousand-foot knives were broken without exception!


    But Zifeng looked different, because he had anticipated this scene.


    On the basis of combat effectiveness, the strong who meet the four-in-one situation are currently unable to participate in the competition.


    He doesn''t want to hurt Jin Guang''s ancestors, he wants to kill people. These are 100,000 disciples of Jin Guang Sect!


    "The shadow of the emperor!"


    "reincarnation!"


    "The sea is endless!"


    "Ching Ming offer points!"


    At this moment, four secret technologies are also displayed, each of which cost a thousand years of life.


    At the same time, Zifeng''s combat power broke out, and in the blink of an eye, it had reached its peak.


    The gourd appeared with the soul, and when Zifeng raised his head, he directly fell into a big mouth.


    The breath of the sky gushes out of Zifeng''s body, causing no pressure to sweep in all directions.


    That terrible fluctuation made anyone change his face except for the glory of the golden light!


    It is difficult for them to imagine how the ocean of two gods has an atmosphere.


    Even if it is the ancestor of Golden Light, they will shrink their eyes and feel incredible.


    "When I am in the same position, this breath is exactly the same!"


    "No, not exactly the same, even stronger than appropriate!"


    "It''s really facing the sky. Repairing the two layers of ocean in this area will actually explode this kind of combat power."


    "The old man used to think that he could only be invincible under the right circumstances. Now it seems that he can compete with a product!"


    Taking a deep breath, Jin Guang''s ancestors flashed a terrible murder case.


    "This child must be my enemy, and possess such qualifications and combat effectiveness. If retained, it will inevitably become a huge scourge!"


    "If so, let him die here, so as not to endure trouble!"


    "Wow!"


    At this moment, the cultivation and atmosphere of the four-in-one body are reflected.


    This kind of pressure almost always forms the essence, just like taking the golden ancestor as the center, turning into a whirlpool storm and sweeping it directly!


    "Because you are looking for death, the old man will satisfy you!"


    In the cold weather, Jin Guang''s ancestors stepped on the ground, and the burly old man rushed out.


    The loud sound in the sky, the terrible palm of the hand fell, and the huge emperor of Zifeng worked in vain, and first tore it to pieces! Then, the endless light showed and turned into two huge fists, each time they bombed the Qingming Temple and Samsara.


    Qingming Temple was transformed, and under the control of Zifeng Thought, he went straight to the 100,000 disciples of King Kong.


    However, Jin Guang''s ancestors were too fast, they did not wait for the complete fall of Qingmian Temple. Amazing fists directly bombarded it.


    With the roar of roar, the huge Qingming Temple, at this moment, collapsed directly!


    At the same time, there is still room for explosion not far away, and another cold current of Zifeng, reincarnation, also collapsed under another fist of the golden light ancestor.


    Up to now, three of these four mysteries are complete, and they have dissipated between heaven and earth.


    All of this happened in an instant.


    Zifeng''s face was gloomy and her palms were dancing. The last eternal sea is endless, with huge waves as high as 100 meters, passing with the disciples of the golden light.


    "roll!"


    But at this moment, the screams of Jinguang ancestors came again.


    His palm stretched out and lashed towards the end of the sea.


    This lens does not seem to have slight power, just like a normal stroke.


    But this stroke is a general blow, but it is a 100-meter-long explosion!


    The entire ocean is boundless, under this palm, the inch is broken, and finally disappears completely!


    "call����"


    Zifeng''s face became more gloomy, and he sighed in relief.


    Four products fit the world, which is terrible!


    This kind of combat power, he did not know, did not expect, can really use it to fight, or can clearly understand


    It''s really too strong!


    "Despite the display, what other methods are there!"


    The ancestors of Jinguang stood there, and the whole person seemed to emit golden light like a golden mountain.


    Its body roared, and blood and blood formed a whirlpool that filled the top of its head.


    "Su Liuliu, look at your amazing face, the old man will let you go this time."


    "But you don''t want to die!"


    "I must admit that with your cultivation speed and your terrorist power, you will achieve the same level as the old man."


    "The old man will not let the tiger go back to the mountain, nor does he want to endure endless troubles. Therefore, you must die today!"


    When the sound fell, the golden ancestor stepped on the ground and immediately fell off the ground.


    And his figure is like a shell, rushing towards Zifeng with a loud noise.


    From Zifeng''s point of view, Jin Guang''s ancestors became Changhong at this moment, and the speed was extremely fast.


    Obviously, Jin Guang''s ancestors really killed Zifeng and would never care.


    Currently, one shot is full!


    "Humph!"


    Seeing the arrival of Jinguang''s ancestors, Zifeng will not be difficult to fight with them.


    If you work hard, it is definitely not the opponent of Jinguang ancestors.


    It is very cold, and the fourth step of Denon''s nine steps is unfolding. Take one step out, and the graphics will disappear directly.


    "Oh!"


    At the moment when Zifeng disappeared, a big hand suddenly stretched out from where he was, tearing open the void! "good?"


    The shadow of Jin Guang ancestor appeared, his brows frowned, and his heart said, "Such a fast speed?"


    He has used the inch extension and repaired all the explosions, the speed is almost final.


    But even so, it still did not touch Zifeng''s clothes.

 v17 Chapter 452： Kneeling

    "This is really a strange thing. Although the combat power cannot compete with me, the speed is faster than me!"


    "Can''t stay, never stay!"


    "If this really makes him leave, then next time I meet again, I''m afraid to run away!"


    Thinking of this, the breath of Jin Guang''s ancestors suddenly became heavy.


    His face was gloomy and his eyes were full of smoke. The power of cultivation unfolded again, and the gods swept across it. When he noticed the appearance of Zifeng, he immediately rushed towards Zifeng.


    "No curse-sealed!"


    Hear cold words from the void.


    With the fall of the text, endless magical elements rushed in and turned into a weak diaphragm, directly separating the cold front of Zifeng.


    But at the moment when the curse ended, the terrible attack of the golden ancestors had arrived.


    Under the roar, the diaphragm formed by the sealed curse was directly broken!


    Zifeng looked the same, his mouth sneered.


    After all, this is an intermediate curse. Although the power of Golden Light''s ancestors is terrible, it can destroy this curse.


    However, this will take a while!


    This time, Zifeng''s second curse appeared again.


    "It is forbidden to curse��the sleepy dragon!"


    Under the storm, the magical elements condensed again, just like in the era of Tianjiao''s hegemony, there were four huge illusory palms, which soon solidified.


    "I heard that the magic of the nine shadows is also very high. Now it seems to be true!"


    Jin Guang��s ancestors came, staring at the four huge palms, and said with a sneer: "Unfortunately, your magic has been repaired higher, that is, you can cast a curse, but after all you have not reached the sacred environment. !"


    "This is not the law. You can''t help the elderly. This is to play more curses. What''s the use?"


    "Hey!"


    With the degeneration of the text, Jin Guang��s ancestors never used any technique, but swept past the illusory palms of the four palms displayed on their palms.


    When the two touched, a huge low voice spread. They fell around the disciples of golden light, and there were many scattered ears, and they felt that the eardrums must be broken.


    There are many spiritual realms, all of which are pale and pale, spouting a big mouthful of blood, and this figure can''t help flying back.


    At that moment in the void, Jin Guang��s ancestors had nothing to do with the palm, but Zifeng��s sleepy dragon had two illusory palms that were smashed!


    Jinguang''s ancestors are bombarding the third illusory palm!


    The last two illusory palms, even if they cannot bear the power of the golden ancestor, can hold on for two moments.


    These two moments are the two curses of Zifeng. He hopes to cast the third curse in these two moments and win the third moment!


    "ForbiddenMantra-Unreal!"


    "Om"


    In Zifeng''s violent drink, screams came from heaven and earth.


    There has never been a huge movement, and no slight fluctuations. Only the opening of Zifeng will know that he is casting the third curse.


    "damn it!"


    Jin Guang''s ancestors were cold and sad, and their hearts were very impatient.


    He didn''t want to waste time with Zifeng. In his opinion, Zifeng is more mysterious, and he can easily tear it off.


    In fact, it is true. No matter what method is used, Zifeng cannot stop the bombing of the Golden Light ancestors.


    However, what made Jin Guang''s ancestors anxious was the terrible speed of Zi Feng!


    He has the confidence to kill Zifeng, but this confidence is based on the ability to catch up with Zifeng!


    Judging from Zifeng''s calmness, Jin Guang''s ancestors always felt enveloped in conspiracy.


    What this conspiracy was, Jin Guang ancestors did not know, he only knew that if Zifeng could be killed quickly, then more conspiracies would be useless!


    "Broken me!"


    Jin Guang��s ancestors were cold. Above the fist, the power of cultivation quickly condensed, and the dragon''s third and fourth phantom palms were beaten into nothingness!


    But at this moment, Zifeng''s violent scream appeared again.


    "ForbiddenMantra����Comet!"


    "Hey!"


    Above the gap, cracks appeared and tore through thousands of miles.


    From the dark cracks, an amazing light spread quickly.


    Anyone can clearly see that after this light appeared, it became bigger and bigger, and finally it formed a long and full-length terrible knife!


    The pressure and fluctuations from the knife and the mang relieved everyone.


    Except for Jinguang''s ancestors, no one thinks they can survive with this knife!


    "Xiaochuang, are you not done yet?"


    Seeing the appearance of these ten thousand knives, Jin Guang''s ancestors became even more annoyed.


    He didn''t put the knife in his eyes at all, but Zifeng''s continuous use of this technique caused him a headache.


    The four halls of the Tang Dynasty were all great powers. For a while, even the sea of ??two gods could not be resolved.


    If this matter spreads out, where is that old face?


    "Destroy the palm!"


    During binge drinking, Jin Guang��s ancestors demonstrated this technique for the first time.


    The power of cultivation turned into light, quickly condensed on the void, and quickly solidified, turning into a terrifying palm with the same greatness!


    The moment this palm appeared but had not yet been attacked, it collapsed the void around it.


    This is collapse, not broken!


    It''s like the hollow above the medium planet can''t bear the existence of this kind of palm!


    The horrible shaking of the palm also relieved the people around him again.


    "die!"


    Jin Guang��s ancestor roared, and when his palm was pressed down, a huge hand, very fast, slammed into Zifeng violently!


    When the palm hit Zifeng, it suddenly stopped somewhere in the air.


    This is Zifeng-the third curse of illusion!


    However, no curse can stop the palm of the Annihilator''s Vajra ancestor.


    When the explosion sounded, the third curse collapsed. The huge annihilation palm came under the comet almost instantly.


    "cut!"


    Zifeng''s eyes flashed, and the figure at the moment looked a little dim.


    At the same time, his palm was lifted and gently pressed against the annihilation of the golden ancestor.


    "Wow!"


    Time seems to have prepared a magic knife for thousands of years, straight down!


    When the dying palm came, the knife was also kneeling.


    Touch both--


    "Crack!"


    Focusing on the contact point, a wave of horror swept over.


    There are a lot of scattered repairs in the gap, but under the ripples, the ** directly becomes two halves, only God, screaming and escaping.


    "not good!"


    "Run away!"


    "Too horrible, is this the right power?"


    "Nine shadows are also terrible!"


    "I can fight with Jin Guang''s ancestors, not die. This Su Liuliu is really proud!"

 v17 Chapter 453： quarrel

    People are such strange animals.


    Obviously under the ripples, it collapsed, only the primordial spirit remains, but still can''t forget to talk about it here.


    Although this ripple has endangered their lives, they still hold their hearts and watch vivid thoughts. They wanted to see how this Su Liuliu died in the hands of Jin Guang''s ancestors.


    After all, it is the first fascinating of this era!


    On a working day, it is difficult to see one party.


    At this moment, it is not easy to have such an opportunity. I can see this fascinating death and see if they are willing to miss it.


    "Hey!"


    Above the void, the second crisp shock came out.


    But seeing the hand of the golden light ancestor, smashed the palm of the huge annihilator, immediately grabbed Zifeng''s knife and broke it directly!


    "The ancestors are mighty!"


    "The master is invincible!"


    "Hahaha Hasselblad Six Six, can you be a master opponent?"


    "At this moment, the teacher respects ten heads, apologizes and admits mistakes, maybe the master will let you die faster!"


    "Don''t resist, you have more skills, but after all, your cultivation is only God''s ocean. How can you win the master?"


    Seeing that all the stars in the hands of King Kong''s ancestors were broken, Jin Guang taught 100,000 disciples and suddenly laughed.


    They are full of confidence in the glory of Jinguang, and this time the confidence is full of shocks!


    "almost"


    While they were smiling, Zifeng''s eyes were being swept away by them.


    His goal was originally not the ancestor of Jinguang, but the disciples of these Jinguang teachings!


    "Hey!"


    The extinction of the Jinguang ancestor still hasn''t suffered any damage, and went straight to the purple wind to bomb it.


    At this moment, Zifeng''s figure quickly became bleak.


    At some point, Zi Feng''s figure directly attacked the killing of the palm of his hand.


    However, Jin Guang''s ancestors frowned, because Zifeng''s ** was blown up, but there was no blood splash.


    It is clear that it is just a shadow!


    "Get out of the old man!"


    The annihilation of the palm stopped, and the golden ancestor **** swept the surrounding environment.


    When the disciples of Jin Guang were scanned, Jin Guang''s ancestors suddenly stopped.


    "you dare!"


    At the same time, there was a violent scream from the mouth of Jinguang''s ancestors.


    He was still wondering before, this Su Liuliu is obviously not his own opponent, why should he be entangled with himself?


    Did you find death deliberately?


    At this moment, he finally understood.


    SuBaliu, not for himself, but for his own 100,000 disciples!


    "Do you think Su, dare or dare not?"


    The dull voice came from Jin Guang''s 100,000 disciples.


    At this time, one hundred thousand disciples were stunned. I think time is at this moment, and it seems to have stopped.


    ��ৡ���


    Then, their eyes are toward the center.


    When I saw those burly figures, these golden light disciples, their faces suddenly changed!


    "You, don''t you all like to cheer?"


    "Now, Su gives you a chance to cheer you up!"


    Zifeng opened, waving his palms, thousands of feet of knives, spread from the night, from 100,000 people, directly swept away!


    "damn it!"


    "Save me, save me!"


    "Hehehe"


    A lot of blood was splattered at this moment.


    These Jinguang disciples did not react slowly. They almost saw Zifeng''s first glance in the crowd. They immediately made the best defense they could do!


    Even the surrounding people are quickly fleeing in all directions.


    However, their cultivation is too low and too low.


    Jin Guang''s ancestors are looking for an emotion, not qualifications and strength.


    For example, the former Jinpao youth can only become a disciple of the Jinguang ancestors if they cultivate in the spiritual world.


    This is a full 100,000 people. Under Zifeng''s thoughts, it is only the tallest person, and it is only the sea of ??God.


    And, just like yourself, the second product of the sea!


    This kind of cultivation is really like the ants of Zifeng.


    No, even ants are not as good as


    Therefore, when the knife was washed away, the group in the center, let alone blocking, even had no chance to escape, it was directly cut in half.


    Not only **, but also the gods of the gods, died under the sword of Zifeng!


    One person, two people, three people, four people


    Thousands!


    Those who were scattered were wide-eyed and pale, looking at the corpse, it seemed difficult to breathe. Under Zifeng''s knife, there were at least 40,000 disciples of Professor Jin Guang. ** Divided into two halves, the gods dissipated between heaven and earth!


    "family!"


    The roar of Jinguang''s ancestors appeared at this moment.


    To be honest, thousands of people died, and Jin Guang��s ancestors would not feel distressed.


    In any case, these people did not let their own efforts, but only when they were happy can they accept their disciples.


    Jin Guang��s ancestors are not concerned with the lives of these people, but with their own faces!


    Dignified and versatile, there are four products, but it hasn''t killed Su Han for a long time, and Hai''s second product, let alone, but let him machete, and annihilated nearly half of his disciples!


    Jin Guang''s ancestors can clearly see Zifeng''s face, that kind of disdain, heavy irony!


    "Little chop!"


    Jin Guang��s ancestor stared at Zifeng and said: "If you really let you leave this cloudy star today, then from now on, my golden ancestor will follow your last name!"


    "you are not!"


    Zifeng was holding a knife in his right hand, but his left hand was a wave, cold wind said: "I''m afraid your surname is very dirty."


    "still!"


    Jin Guang''s ancestors became more and more angry.


    His palm stretched out and rushed to Zifeng to grab it.


    "prohibit!"


    But seeing the emptiness around Zifeng burst, the ground was torn at this moment.


    Looking from a distance, I can see a huge palm, which transforms from heaven and earth and shrinks rapidly.


    Its goal is Zifeng!


    "Su wants to go, can you stop?"


    Zi Feng was embarrassed, sneered, and walked out.


    "call out!"


    Its figure directly turned into a Changhong, rushing out of the gap between the big hands, causing Jinguang''s ancestors to almost spray blood.


    In terms of combat effectiveness, Ten Purple Winds are not opponents of the Jinguang ancestors.


    But the speed of Zifeng is so fast. Jin Guang��s ancestors couldn��t help but Zifeng, but what about killing?


    "You are a **** thing, capable of fighting the old man!" Jin Guang ancestor let out an angry roar.


    "Frontline war?"


    Zifeng appeared in front of a still-living Golden Light Teaching disciple, swept across the knife and directly killed the man.

 v17 Chapter 454： arrival

    After the killing, it was again: "You are also a powerful person. If you don''t have a brain, how can you say it? If so, why don''t you go with those superb people? Can you fight?"


    Jin Guang''s ancestors stagnated, and only felt that their chest was blocked.


    He really wants to catch Zifeng, and then he will kill him!


    But can he catch it?


    I can''t catch it at all!


    "Hey"


    Zifeng''s figure kept flashing.


    Every ray of light can take away people''s minds and screams.


    The ancestors of Jinguang kept roaring here, and the power of restoration was all shown, but they still couldn''t catch up with Zifeng!


    With the passage of time, Jin Guang''s 100,000 disciples taught less and less.


    No more arrogance and arrogance can be seen on their faces.


    What can you see, there is only deep fear! "Teacher save me!"


    I don��t know how many times this snoring sounded in the ears of Jinguang ancestors.


    Jin Guang''s ancestors only thought that their brains would explode.


    Zifeng''s speed is much faster than him. Every time, he was waiting for him to save those disciples. The latter will be killed by Zifeng first.


    The prestige of his golden ancestors, in addition to suitable training, is the word "protection short", which is piled up.


    Otherwise, these disciples of Jin Guang would not be so rampant.


    However, at this moment, watching Zifeng kill these Golden Light disciples one by one, the ancestors of Golden Light, there was nothing he could do!


    For Zifeng, killing these disciples of Jin Guang was not excessive.


    Although this is the hatred between him and Jin Guang''s ancestors, these golden rays taught the disciples, but this character is too arrogant, bullying and fearful, arrogant and arrogant, it is a bunch of locusts!


    Zifeng solved them, this is also the way the people kill!


    The sky gradually darkened.


    The scattered messengers who initially watched the crowd were also far away.


    Jin Guang''s ancestors were completely crazy, and roars kept emerging. The power is great. If he is a little careless, he will die in his hands.


    And Zifeng was here, also at the terrifying speed of Tianlong''s nine steps, and finally killed Jin Guang''s last disciple!


    "This is just hobby!"


    After doing all this, Zifeng looked up at Jin Guang''s ancestors.


    "It''s not here, it''s not finished yet!"


    "Why did you make Su collapse on the same day, the soul was seriously injured, and Su will return you to you!"


    When the sound fell, Zifeng sighed softly, cleaned up all night, turned into Changhong, and went straight to the top.


    "You can''t go!"


    Looking at his figure, Jin Guang''s ancestors suddenly calmed down.


    One of the beads appeared in his palm.


    The beads are very dark, surrounded by a halo. On the surface, it looks like the night sky. This seems to be clear at a glance.


    "Om"


    When the beads appeared, the surrounding space immediately screamed.


    Then the inch disappeared!


    This scene is very strange!


    I saw the figure of the golden ancestor, I was in the dark.


    This darkness is the space that dissipates and the darkness that appears!


    In addition, this darkness is still spreading, directly from 1 meter to 10 meters, then 100 meters, 1 km, and 10,000 meters.


    Until the end, it is no longer a measurement unit of m, but li.


    The spread of darkness has reached at least a million miles!


    When I looked up, the sky above my head was dark and I could see the stars shining around.


    "good?"


    When it was far away, Zifeng quickly left the figure and stopped suddenly!


    Looking back at the golden ancestors, the eyelids contracted and the heart began to jump quickly.


    In a storage ring on the body, a violent vibration will be emitted.


    This vibration is getting faster and faster. If it is not for Zifeng, you can directly smash the storage ring! "That is����"


    Zifeng stared at the black beads in the hands of Jinguang ancestors. Among the stars, there is a ray of sunlight.


    "Supreme Orb!"


    With these four words, Zifeng almost came out.


    Unspeakable excitement spread quickly from the bottom of my heart.


    "Breakthrough iron shoes is not a waste of time!"


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha"


    "I came to Yun Yunxing this time just to get a little interest from this golden ancestor, but I never thought he would have a pearl in his hand!"


    The characters who are leaving at this moment stop directly!


    Not only did it stop, Zifeng''s figure suddenly rushed from the void, and rushed straight to the ancestor of the golden light.


    "good?"


    Jin Guang''s ancestors are staring at Zifeng. When he saw Zifeng turn around, his forehead couldn''t help but wrinkle.


    "Xiao Diao, do you dare to come back?"


    "The old man does not intend to use this pearl, because it will cost the old man a lot!"


    "But you really **** it!"


    "But it''s okay. Now that the old man decides to use the melted pearl, it''s useless to come back and escape."


    "Although this will make the cultivation of the elderly a realm, it is worth it to be able to integrate your **** with your qualifications!"


    When the sound fell, the golden ancestor took a deep breath and let the black beads float in front of them.


    At this moment, his hands were opened, and a faint qi and blood poured out from his palms.


    "Hey!"


    The appearance of these blood, let the black beads, black light!


    From above, there is an amazing ability to swallow, like a big mouth, facing the palm of a golden ancestor, swallowing the past.


    At this moment, Jin Guang ancestors'' left and right hands blew directly.


    There was a puff of blood, and sighed, everything was mixed into black beads.


    As this bead swallowed, and as blood and blood poured out more and more, the burly body of the golden ancestor quickly dried up.


    The white skin at this time turned yellow and wrinkled.


    Hair is like a moment, after a million years, it is white!


    It is nearly two meters tall, and it is very short at this moment, turning into a camel about one meter tall.


    At first glance, the golden ancestor at this moment is completely different from before!


    In the distance, Zifeng is rushing towards the golden ancestor at the fastest speed.


    He saw all the changes of the Jinguang ancestors, and also heard the words of the Jinguang ancestors. He had guessed that Jin Guang''s ancestors were performing a very terrifying technique.


    but--


    No matter what the method is, it is useless for Zifeng!


    In his hand, there is a black paint, which seems to be a poisonous pill given by the emperor of the holy pill!


    It turned out that Zifeng didn''t intend to waste this treasure in the golden four-in-one. But the appearance of the supreme orb made Zifeng change his mind in an instant.


    In the storage ring, the vibration of the supreme crown is stronger, as if it is in the hands of the three major families, when the supreme ball is obtained, it is exactly the same!

 v17 Chapter 455： Bounds of thought

    One of the tallest spheres, I didn''t know what material to cover, and became the "City of Pearls" in the mouth of the three major families.


    At that time, although the Supreme Crown was generalized, it did not seem to be directly integrated with the second Supreme Orb.


    At this time, the supreme orb in the hands of the golden ancestors is in harmony with the lucky pearl of the small town that Zifeng obtained before!


    They are all wrapped in a layer of unknown material. The Supreme Crown can feel it, but it cannot blend into Zifeng''s hands.


    "The Fourth Supreme Pearl"


    Zifeng muttered in his heart: "If you get this again, then there are only three. I can put all the seven supreme treasures together. At that time, you can make the secret stronger and help me Qingyuan. Give it to rescue. !"


    "For the sake of clarity, let alone such a poisonous pill, it is the ten poisonous pill given to me by the Holy Emperor. What is going on?"


    Under urgent circumstances, the speed of Zifeng seems to be a little faster, millions of miles away from Jinguang''s ancestors!


    Today''s Zifeng, this distance is only one second.


    However, in this second time, the cultivation of the four elements of the golden light ancestor suddenly fell to a state.


    Achieve the fusion of three products!


    The fall of this realm seems to have turned into endless blood and power, swallowed by black beads.


    "Om"


    At this moment, the buzzing sound appeared again!


    The darkness, which first reached a million miles, now expands again.


    Dozens of miles, one hundred million miles, one billion miles


    Until a certain moment, the entire cloud star''s hole turned black!


    Everyone in Yunyunzhixing brought an elevator with their eyelids shrinking, and they couldn''t believe it.


    At this time, the clouds have no sky, no surface of the earth, just like they stretch out their hands, they can go to the stars!


    In fact, this is true.


    Except for the dirt under their feet, their head is a starry sky!


    "what happened?"


    "The sky of this cloud star disappeared?"


    "How is this possible for Scorpio?"


    Countless people changed the color and were shocked.


    Even the spirit beast on the cloud is violent at this moment.


    Where is the golden ancestor.


    When the black lacquer beads in front of him swallowed their blood and the blood completely swallowed, the gloomy eyes of the golden ancestors were raised at this moment, looking at Zifeng.


    "Xiao Za, you must die, and the old man will finish you!"


    "Hey!"


    Following the wave of his palm, the bead suddenly rushed out, emitting a black mist from it.


    "Meng Shen!"


    The two short words, spit out from the mouth of the golden light''s ancestors, seemed to arouse endless thunder and let the voice of the entire Yunyunxing pass through.


    The black mist is raging and unstoppable, like a sandstorm.


    From this dark mist, Zifeng could feel the extremely shocking horror.


    Under this kind of fluctuating situation, it can reach a speed of millions of miles in one second, and it has become ten times as fast as a tortoise!


    However, Zifeng still did not stop.


    In his life, he has experienced too many crises.


    He has experienced this world several times!


    The Supreme Orb is right in front of him. He held the poison pill given to him by the Emperor Sheng. Zifeng has the confidence and confidence to kill the golden ancestors and **** the Supreme Orb!


    "Hey!"


    The black fog is full of speed, very fast, reaching millions of miles in an instant.


    In the blink of an eye, I have come to Zifeng and quickly wrap it!


    At the moment of being wrapped, Zifeng''s figure was completely imprisoned in the void. He tried his best, and he couldn''t move at all.


    However, Zifeng looked different, because he had expected it.


    Although the ancestors of Golden Light are only healthy and fit, they are definitely not the power of the Supreme Pearl itself.


    But in any case, under the pitch-black beads, what is hidden is the supreme orb!


    Even imitating the power of the Supreme Orb, this black mist is enough to limit oneself.


    Jin Guang''s ancestors believed that he would obviously not kill Zifeng.


    He wants to melt the **** of Zifeng, just like carrying a house, let everything of Zifeng become his!


    Therefore, when the black mist gave Zifeng a ban, the image of Jinguang''s ancestors immediately moved.


    He lifted his foot and walked into the black mist.


    The next moment, it stood in front of Zifeng.


    This speed is much faster than his previous four speeds.


    Even for a moment, you can''t use it!


    "From now on, you are me."


    Jin Guang''s ancestors opened their mouths, their palms stretched out, and they grabbed Zifeng''s eyebrows.


    "dream!"


    But at this moment, Zifeng suddenly opened his mouth coldly.


    Although his body could not move, he was shocked by the poisonous pill.


    On the opening day, Zifengshen watched a move, dragged the poison pill and exploded directly!


    The sound of the sky exploding, if the world is destroyed, in a flash, it will be all over the clouds!


    This noisy sound, even though it is a pitch-black bead, the original golden ancestor has always been very confident and is facing great changes!


    "Wow!"


    And the next moment is--


    As the loud noise spread, the burst of Toxic Pill immediately produced ripples and spread.


    This ripple seems to be transparent, as if there is no threat at all.


    However, the golden ancestors at this moment have evolved into a huge change in the face of huge changes!


    "What!" He snorted, but he didn''t want to blend into the gods. The one-meter-high figure quickly exited!


    From this ripple, Jin Guang''s ancestors felt an unprecedented crisis of life and death.


    To be precise, it is just death, not life!


    "Damn damn!"


    "This is the fluctuation of the kingdom of heaven. This is the pressure of the kingdom of heaven"


    "How could you have such a terrible thing!"


    Under the roar and out of control, all the defenses of the golden ancestors were executed!


    This is a complete three-piece defensive armor!


    In addition, there are many defense techniques that were hit by Jin Guang��s ancestors at the fastest speed.


    The black beads of this paint sprayed a black mist much faster than before, and he wanted to escape.


    However, even if he is fast, not so fast!


    "Hey!"


    The buzzing sound and ripples swept across.


    Only in an instant will it travel hundreds of millions of miles.


    Jin Guang''s ancestors had a huge earthquake and watched the ripples sweep over him, but they could do nothing.


    There is no huge roar, no amazing movements, everything seems so dull.


    Many defensive layers from the bodies of Jinguang ancestors gradually collapsed.


    The three high-end defensive armors dissipated directly.


    Moreover, it is not one piece dissipating, it is three pieces, all dissipating!

 v17 Chapter 456： Association meeting

    In the case of panic, it gradually became a bright spot.


    His God appeared from it, and disappeared little by little, just like the **.


    "do not want!"


    Jinguang''s ancestors were **** red and crushed.


    That kind of death was obviously, but it was an irresistible feeling, which made him succumb to extremes.


    Recall what happened before. ��


    Due to the huge rewards given by some people in the Qing Dynasty, he could not resist the temptation and went to Suba.


    Not dead, but he came on the day he collected his disciples.


    He killed his 100,000 disciples at an extremely fast speed and rendered him helpless.


    After he made up his mind to fight for the depravity, after a thousand or even tens of thousands of years of cultivation, he did not have a scorpion and merged with him when he was killed.


    Subaluo, also took out such a terrible poison pill!


    Why? Why? -Jin Guang ancestor asked himself in this way.


    Obviously this price has already been paid, and it is clear that he wants to kill Zifeng and integrate the **** of Zifeng!


    But why is there such a change!


    That was the fluctuation and pressure of the poisonous pill and the emperor, how could he have it!


    You must know that these toxic ones must at least be able to improve them!


    In the entire sub-star realm, there are many strong men among the emperors, but they are also the emperors in the sky and the strongest among the seven Ping Dan masters. How many?


    Why, Su Liuliu, would you know such a strong person?


    Why would the strong give him such a precious item?


    Why, he has such a project, but it will not appear in advance? "what!"


    Jin Guang''s ancestors were scattered and crazy, when they only had brains, they looked at Zifeng.


    "Little chop, you can''t die!"


    "The old man became a ghost, but he also cursed you, and the gods are gone!"


    Zifeng stood calmly above the void, vaguely looking at the golden ancestor.


    The ripples that the poisonous pill turned into had no effect on him, and passed directly from both sides.


    Under the power of this poisonous pill, the black mist trapped on him dissipated a lot, and his mobility was restored.


    When his palm turned over, several poisonous ones appeared in his hand.


    "do you know?"


    Zifeng said lightly: "This is what killed you."


    The face of the ancestor Jinguang looks like gray!


    Of course, he knows these terrible things!


    Just exploding this kind of thing will make him, he is about to die!


    "People, this is"


    Zifeng looked at the body of Jin Guang''s ancestor, shook his head, and sighed, "If you don''t shoot Su, do you have anything to do today?"


    "You are very strong, so in Ling Haixing, I will almost kill Su."


    "You are very weak, so at this moment, I am about to die in the hands of my Su Liuliu."


    "If you become a king, you are also a person who has lived for more than 100,000 years. Don''t you understand this truth?"


    "I understand, how can I not understand!"


    Jin Guang''s ancestors have already left half, and the snoring comes from the soul.


    "But even if I understand, I won''t accept it, I want to curse you!"


    "Then you will come!"


    Zi Feng laughed coldly and said: "Curse, you must have life, you want to be a ghost, at least you must keep your soul, at this moment you"


    "It''s about to die!"


    "Hey!"


    When the voice fell, the glory of the golden light and the ancestors of the soul completely disappeared.


    A generation combines great power, death!


    With his death, the dark black mist that appeared on the black beads seemed to have no traction, it quickly contracted and quickly disappeared.


    Zifeng put away the poisonous pills, then waved his big hand and grabbed the beads in his hand.


    He looked at the place where the golden ancestors disappeared and remained silent for a long time.


    At this moment, the power of Poison Pill was fully displayed.


    Jin Guang��s ancestors were four in one, they belonged to poisonous pills, but they had no power to resist.


    All defenses are as fragile as thin paper, and they cannot resist the ripples.


    Zifeng knew that if Jin Guang''s ancestor was replaced by Tao Zun, the result would be the same.


    No one can stop the emperor''s power except at the same level!


    When Zifeng was silent, the ripples emitted by the poisonous pellet still did not stop, and quickly spread to the surroundings.


    Zifeng could not stop it, nor could it stop it.


    All he can do is to provoke the explosion of this poisonous pellet, and what consequences will happen, he can''t control it at all!


    Under the loud sound, the ground of Yunyunxing began to split rapidly. Then, just like the ancestors of Jinguang and Yuanshen, they gradually disappeared.


    This speed seems very slow, but the speed is very fast.


    Except for Zifeng, all the people who stayed at Yunyunzhixing have disappeared!


    This includes


    Those who like to watch the excitement!


    Zifeng doesn''t care about these scattered repairs, which is also a death problem.


    Zifeng had warned them, but they didn''t pay attention to it at all, and even expected to see it. Zifeng, the first fascinating eternal eternity, died in the hands of the ancestors of Jinguang!


    For such people, don''t say to save them. If there is a chance, Zifeng wants to kill them!


    In addition to these scattered, other creatures on the cloud


    Zifeng could only sigh.


    To be precise, these creatures should not include humans, but only those beasts.


    Compared with humans, these beasts are sometimes cuter.


    Over time, this famous cloud star has completely dissipated


    Under the poison pill, an entire planet disappeared in the river of time.


    From now on, there will be no more clouds.


    From now on, there will be no more golden light.


    The power of Poison Pill is terrible!


    "Supreme Crown, can you wait a moment?"


    Zifeng watched the disappearance of Yunyunzhixing. After a long period of silence, he suddenly smiled.


    In the storage ring, the storage ring was directly shattered and rushed out.


    At this moment, Zifengshen saw a move, and the Supreme Crown immediately appeared.


    At the moment it appeared, the black beads in his hands trembled violently.


    next moment-


    "Hey!"


    This lacquered black bead, as if being pulled, rushed towards the highest crown.


    This scene is similar to the scene of the previous Zhuzhu Town.


    However, at this moment, the ancestors of the Wang family were not killed, and there were no interstellar beasts.


    Yunyunxing disappeared, and Zifeng stood on the starry sky again.


    When the painted black beads came to the highest crown, cracks appeared on the smooth surface, appearing in snoring.


    With the appearance of the first crack, the second, third, fourth


    More and more cracks, dense and the entire bead is completely covered.


    Until there is no alternative, when there are more cracks, the surface of this painted black bead explodes directly!


    The roar of the sky sounded, the explosion sounded, so there are nearly a hundred planets around, which can be clearly heard!

 v17 Chapter 457： Experience pack

    When it exploded, a dark green light suddenly appeared from those cracks!


    Zifeng''s eyes shrank and couldn''t help but smile.


    "Sure enough, this is the supreme treasure!"


    Zifeng also needs precious items, and only the moment when it really appears, will Zifeng be guaranteed.


    Now, the dark green light is overwhelming, and the surrounding starry sky will almost shine. It is just a color, it can be compared with the previous three supreme pearls, red, orange, yellow, green, like a sacred, very beautiful.


    Under Zifeng''s gaze, the fourth supreme orb trembled with the highest crown at the moment of complete separation.


    It seems that I have lost my child for so many years and returned to the embrace of my mother.


    The two gradually merged, and the dark green light floating around quickly shrank.


    After a complete integration, this light completely disappeared.


    The light from the other three supreme spheres also dimmed.


    Looking at the supreme crown at this moment, it is no different from an ordinary crown.


    "Three are worse!"


    Zifeng''s eyes flashed, and the highest crown was put away, showing strong expectations.


    "I don''t think this will shock the highest crown of the entire galaxy. There will be three supreme planets, one in the lower star and one on the abandoned planet Longwu."


    "The next three, where is it?"


    "Middle Star Field? Senior Star Field? Or a sanctuary?"


    "Qing Yao, there are only three pieces"


    "I am cold and incompetent. Although I am still alive, I can only save you in this way."


    "Wait for me, wait for me!"


    Thinking of this, Zifeng took a deep breath and swallowed another gulp of spirits. He began to leave as quickly as possible.


    The star of the clouds disappeared, and the Supreme Crown merged with the Supreme Orb


    The great movement caused during this period will inevitably attract the attention of many people.


    Although it is only a medium-scale planetary area, it is difficult to possess the superpowers Tao respects, but once the supremacy is passed on, Zifeng will inevitably become the object of public criticism.


    Therefore, this place should not stay for long!


    Soon after Zifeng left, the image of Lu came from the distant starry sky.


    There are young people, old people, old people and middle-aged people.


    Different appearance, young and different, but repaired but unified!


    In these people, the right pressure is penetrated, and when it comes out, it is shocking.


    "what happened?"


    "There is a treasure in this place!"


    "Why are you so familiar?"


    These matches are eyebrows. After looking at it for a while, they are all slightly shocked, and the eyes are very shocked!


    "This was Fan Yunxing''s place before!"


    "Fan Yunxing disappeared?"


    "how so!"


    In a blink of an eye, three days passed.


    After Zifeng passed, after nearly 200 stars, he noticed that no one was coming, and this slowed down.


    He can walk until he reaches the Phoenix Star.


    But above this route, there is a familiar planet.


    That is Tian Lin Zhi Xing!


    Tianlinzhixing is almost at the edge of the middle planetary zone.


    From this time on, Zifeng took so long to walk back from Sanjiao. One was to go to the golden ancestors to ask for some interest, and the other was to go to Tianlinzhixing again!


    Tian Linzhixing, this is the third time that Zifeng has come.


    Zifeng came to Tianlinzhixing for the first time and got pearl beads. He was chased by the ancestors of the Wang family and almost died there.


    In the second time, the restoration was a breakthrough, which coincided with the ancestors of the Wang family.


    Zifeng killed Wang Hong and gave the ancestors of the Wang family a big bell as a "grass gift", but it still failed to change the ancestors of the Wang family.


    This third time


    Fix a surge, increase combat effectiveness, and you can crush the product to fit!


    Zifeng believes that the cultivation of the ancestors of the Wang family is refined and cannot be upgraded to the second product within a few years.


    "Ancestors of the Wang family, can you still wait for Su in your Wang family''s house?"


    On a planet opposite Tianlin Star, Zifeng''s palm swept across the mask.


    At this moment, its true colors slowly emerged.


    When he carried it on his back, his eyes looked far away, and he seemed to be able to see the royal family through the stars.


    "Su Mou is here again!"


    Today''s Tianlinzhixing, because of the Wang family''s ancestor breakthrough, has become a complicated environment, which directly destroys the three families that were in a balanced state.


    The Wang family has become the invincible overlord of Tian Lin''s star!


    Therefore, this primitive scattered planet directly evolved into being occupied by power.


    There is no doubt that this power is naturally the king.


    Many of Tianlinzhixing''s industries belong to the Wang family.


    As for Zheng Jia and Liu Jia, it is not impossible if you want to survive, but you must become a subsidiary of the Wang family.


    It is a subordinate family, saying it is good. This is a terrible slave, a running dog!


    All the economic chains of these two families were quickly controlled by the Wang family.


    At first they were still reluctant to fight the Wang family.


    However, the ancestors of the Wang family took shots and killed the two ancestors of Zheng Jia and Liu Jia with extremely difficult and terrifying means. They were honest.


    All people are looking forward to the king!


    Just like golden light, so is Yunyunxing.


    The transmission array is one of the industries of the Wang family.


    Because the Wang family has reasons to adapt to this world, many monks travel to and from Tianlin Star every day. Although the transfer cost of the Wang family has more than doubled, the people scattered around are still in the air. Endless.


    Why?


    Just to make a good impression in the eyes of the Wang family!


    This is the power of combined power!


    It is like the ancestors of Wang''s ancestors, the scattered restoration of nearly a thousand stars, or power, is all for tribute.


    The ever-increasing power and rapid economic growth have gradually expanded the people of the Wang family. At first, they will be slightly moderate.


    But over time, when those strange monks know that they are the king''s family, they will immediately be very polite. ����


    Wang''s younger brother slowly got used to this kind of enjoyment.


    A suitable life is great, with a lifespan of at least several hundred thousand years.


    In other words, the ancestors of the Wang family can shelter the royal family for at least hundreds of thousands of years!


    Therefore, the Wang family began their pace of expansion.


    The stars scattered on the stars are scattered around the earth. As long as they don''t fit the body, neither the sect nor the family power can escape their palms.


    However, the Wang family did not make too many killings, but this is a bit similar to Phoenix.

 v17 Chapter 3： This is really amazing

    As long as they are willing to surrender and divide their industry into the name of the Wang family, then the Wang family will not be able to do so.


    Due to the existence of the ancestors of the Wang family, those who do not have the right people hardly dare to have any complaints.


    With this expansion, the wealth of the Wang family is increasing.


    In just a few years, all wealth has increased, at least more than 10 trillion.


    The life of the ancestors of the Wang family is still the same. The value of nearly 10 trillion gifts was taken away by Zifeng!


    Before that, when the ancestors of the Wang family were still in the ocean of gods, the wealth of the entire Wang family was only 100 billion.


    The huge resources also promoted the cultivation of the Wang family and the increase in the number of the Wang family.


    Although the suitability is very good, there is still only one ancestor of the Wang family, but there are seven oceans of gods, but there are ten!


    This is completely different from the previous one.


    These gods and oceans were hired by the Wang Family and Ling Jing.


    Tian Linxing, before a certain transmission array.


    "Wang Xiong, it''s not Zheng who won''t help you, but it really can''t help you!"


    There are dozens of people standing here, most of them wearing Wang''s clothes.


    The person with the open mouth is a young man in white clothes with a dark black logo on his back. --king!


    This person is not a member of the Wang family, but a younger generation of the Zheng family.


    But Zheng Jiashang, and Liu Jiashang, must wear the same clothes as him. This is what the Zheng family tells others most directly-it is an affiliated family of my Wang family!


    For Zheng Jia and Liu Jia, this is really a shame.


    However, they are not enough to stand side by side with the Wang family. If they resist, they are looking for death.


    At this moment, the young man in the Zheng family was praying and nodding.


    On the other side of him, there is a peer.


    However, men wear real royal dresses, which look very gorgeous and enviable.


    This person is called Wang Yu. As far as qualifications are concerned, the younger generation of the Wang family cannot be colored, and can only be said to be ordinary, and is arranged to watch the transmission array here.


    At this moment, Wang Yu''s head was lifted, and he looked full of spirits.


    Behind him, another child of the Wang family also looked at the young man in the Zheng family with a sneer. "Zheng Qing, there is a word that I don''t know how to read, have you heard of it?" Wang Yu said.


    Zheng Qing''s face changed, and she was silent.


    His cultivation is a spiritual environment with six characteristics. It is obviously higher than this Wang Yu. There are two floors in front of Wang Yu, but the atmosphere does not dare to breathe.


    Who made Wang Yu''s father the patriarch of the Wang family?


    "Oh, Brother Zheng, why is it so troublesome?"


    "Yes, when these three big families stood up, I remember that you were very arrogant!"


    "Why, now I nod to our young chief? Were you very arrogant in the past?"


    "The patriarch is so troublesome to you, can you do well? What do you want to do?"


    The crowd behind Wang Yu is ridiculous. Zheng Qing''s face is blue and purple, making it ugly.


    It clenched its fists and gritted its teeth.


    These scams one after another are just unique, and the second one is the spiritual world. If you put it in the past, how dare you speak to yourself?


    but now����


    The tiger fell to Pingyang and was bullied by the dog!


    "You must do this for me!"


    Wang Yu looked a little cold. He said to Zheng Qing: "If you don''t do a good job, don''t say I didn''t give you a chance!"


    "I really can''t help it!"


    Zheng Qing was very angry, but on the surface, he had to plead: "Emotional things require two emotions. My sister disagrees. I can''t force her!"


    "good?"


    Wang Yu''s eyes caught a glimpse: "Zheng Qing, don''t let your mother''s face be shameless. I can see your sister. It''s her honor. It''s still with me. To this day, you go out and ask. On the stars, there are How many women want to go to Wang Yu��s bed? I still have one of hers? If I look at the really good part of her figure, do I still need to trouble you?"


    Zheng Qing raised his head and opened his mouth. He just wanted to say something, but was blocked by Wang Yu.


    "This matter, she agrees and agrees, disagrees, and agrees!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, if you can''t see her tonight, you will wait for me!"


    Zheng Qing''s heart was very angry, there was a desire to shoot directly, Wang Yu and the others were forced to kill.


    As Wang ruled the entire Tianlin Star, their Zheng Jia and Liu Jia insulted them all day.


    For other forces, the Wang family is not so mean, but they are treating Zheng Jia and Liu Jia.


    Zheng Qing also knows that this is because of the friction between the three big families in the past, but he can''t stand this humiliation!


    The ancestors were killed, their children at the bottom were ridiculed and played, but they could only endure hardship. There is no way.


    "One day, if I were handed over by Zheng, I would definitely humiliate this and return it to you thousands of times!" Zheng Qing was moved.


    "What are you doing here? Are you still rolling?"


    Wang Yu vomited on the ground and pointed to Zheng Qing: "Before, I really didn''t dare to treat you. Even if I see you, you have to be polite. Who can make you a strong person in the Six Gods?" Am I right? Wang Yu bit the word "strong" very heavily, making Zheng Qing''s expression gloomy.


    "But it''s different now!"


    Wang Yu waved his hand and said: "Now, this day, Lin Xing is my king''s world! Don''t say you are Zheng Jia and Liu Jia, look at your dog''s eyes, look at hundreds of stars. Which one, right My king��s family is not humble and crooked, are they very provocative? How do you think I feel here? Is it useful?"


    "Zheng Xiong, hurry up!"


    "Hahahaha, I can''t go back to the tripod in the past, or don''t dream!"


    "Hey, call you a Zheng brother, that is to lift you, now the Zheng family, but this is a dog of my royal family!"


    "Yes, my king''s family told you to go east, you dare not go west!"


    This is a sneaky look, like a thousand silver needles, tied to Zheng Qing''s heart, making him angry.


    "The Wang family is stronger. Is this looted thing the same? Is it the same to kill the Seventh Sea? What is arrogance!"


    Zheng Qing clenched his fists, and the blue blood vessels on his forehead were exposed. In his mind, the man whose ancestors of the Wang family lived there.


    How hopeful he is that this man can appear at this moment!

 v17 Chapter 459： Is this going to drag people into the water?

    Although this person killed many people in Zheng, he also annihilated Zheng Tu, but as long as it can appear, it can destroy the Wang family. Then this is a price to pay more, Zheng Qing is willing!


    However, he knew he was just thinking about it.


    When this person came last time, although he grabbed a gift and killed Wang Hong, he could still escape to the ancestors of the Wang family.


    There is the Wang family in the Wang family, and you can continue to do this anytime!


    "I let you go, can''t you hear?"


    Seeing Zheng Qing standing there, Wang Yu suddenly lifted his foot and slammed into Zheng Qing''s face.


    Although he hadn''t practiced, the power of his feet was also great, making Zheng Qing''s face directly red and swollen.


    There are blood spewing from two teeth.


    "you!"


    Zheng Qing raised his head, with flames burning in his eyes.


    "What am I?"


    Wang Yu is not afraid, because not far away, there is a royal spiritual body!


    If Zheng Qing really dared to do this, then his mental condition can definitely solve it before he shoots it!


    "Zheng Qing, I still have you, because you still have some usefulness."


    Wang Yu grabbed Zheng Qing''s clothes and sneered: "Do you believe it or not? If you look at me like this again, will I immediately make my king''s spiritual physique stronger and abolish you?"


    Zheng Qing''s body was shocked, and he immediately woke up, and quickly lowered his head, not daring to look at Wang Yu again.


    He knew that Wang Yu could really do it.


    The Zheng family''s younger brother was in his own community, let alone Wang Yu abolished himself, that is to say, he committed suicide. What can the Zheng family do?


    "One waste, get out!"


    Seeing Zheng Qing no longer staring at him, Wang Yu was not interested, and threw it aside.


    This seems indifferent, but Wang Yu''s heart is such a happy person! Think about the past, when the ancestors of the Wang family did not break through, this Zheng Qing, how do you treat yourself and others?


    Although I am not too much, but I also face indifference, high above, as if he is a strong!


    At that time, Wang Yu thought, if one day, the Wang family is so big, Zheng Qing will look good.


    And this day, finally came!


    "cough"


    Zheng Qing stood up from the ground, coughed a few times, turned and walked into the distance.


    "Hahaha, it''s cool!"


    "Look at him, what is the difference from a dog?"


    "It was too arrogant in the past, do you still have to bow?"


    "Yu Ge, Zheng Qing''s sister, you are cool, how about let us calm down?"


    The irony behind him continued.


    Zheng Qing has suppressed his inner anger and tried to endure it, but when he heard the last sentence, the endless anger finally broke out!


    He suddenly turned his head, recovered to the surging, intending to die, but also killed Wang Yu and others.


    However, just when he turned his head--


    "Hey!"


    On the transmission array, a flash of light suddenly appeared.


    Under this ray of light, a white figure slowly emerged from it.


    Wang Yu and others don''t care about this number at all. There are too many people coming and going in the transmission array. Can they still pay attention to it?


    But they didn''t see it, so Zheng Qing clearly saw it!


    White victory snow, the number is straight, the hand is negative, the appearance is obvious


    Is this completely different from the number I appeared before?


    Zheng Qing is a big earthquake!


    He rubbed his eyes and looked at the white figure again.


    In this way, I only feel that there is a wave in my heart, and there is a strong excitement that is rising!


    In my opinion, there are thousands of thoughts changing at this moment.


    next moment--


    Zheng Qing said directly: "Wang Yu, your Wang family is not fake, but when the ancestors of the Wang family lived, they robbed gifts and killed Wang Hai''s seven spirits?"


    "good?"


    Wang Yu and others suddenly became gloomy.


    The Wang family is now a big family, but on the day when the ancestors of the Wang family lived, it was very jealous.


    Even if it was the Wang family, he did not dare to mention it in private. This Zheng Qing, dare to use this to laugh at himself and others?


    "You are looking for death!" Wang Yu said coldly.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Zheng Qing looked like a lunatic, and then said: "The strong is just a virtual world, but in the powerful family of the king, killing three-thirds of the people is the ancestor of your royal family. If you adapt to the big country, you don��t Will leave the strong, what is the face here, the king is the overlord?"


    "Hahaha just laughed at my big teeth!"


    The disciples of the Phoenix Sect saw it clearly.


    At the moment passing by, the Lord Fenglin, like the ocean of God, had no room for resistance.


    All defenses, all attacks, are under this ripple, as fragile as thin paper, and shattered.


    After the ripples passed, his flesh and **** disappeared completely between the sky and the earth.


    Tao Zun is super powerful and dead!


    Not only him, but also six other people, no one can escape.


    The speed of the ripples is too fast and too fast. When they looked back, the ripple had arrived.


    Just like Fenglin Zhizun, they want to open their mouths and beg Zifeng for mercy, but it is


    No chance!


    "call"


    There was a whistle, and I was blowing into the unknown world.


    Before the entire Phoenix Star, there were no more words, as if it had returned to the quiet and peaceful days before the demon erupted.


    Looking around, the original Tianhui who was originally surrounded here has disappeared.


    The only thing left is a large number of countless **** mountains.


    Blood crystals, sparkling, dazzling, all levels.


    However, many disciples of the Phoenix Sect were standing in the same place at this time, as if they hadn''t seen these blood crystals.


    "Hey!"


    At a certain moment, the sound of swallowing suddenly came.


    This voice broke the silence of the Phoenix Star, broke the thoughts that had fallen into a downturn, and broke the impact of each other.


    "Is this true?" someone murmured.


    At this moment, everyone else squinted their eyes.


    The boiling sound that made them feel bored disappeared.


    The alien demon that disgusted them also disappeared in a short time.


    Looking up, I could only see a large blood crystal, a storage ring floating in the void, seven small starship battleships, and some ruins.


    As for people


    Except for the Phoenix Sect, no one can see it.


    The seven roads are so powerful that they are all dead!


    Dozens of different factions are all annihilated under the poison pill, lifeless!


    Until this moment, many disciples of the Phoenix sect really saw it, and Zi Feng, what kind of confidence!


    Rao was the mood of Xuanyuan and the others. At this moment, he swallowed and trembled.

 v17 Chapter 460： You disappoint me

    They didn''t know what Poison Pill had done, only that Zifeng said these items, under the emperor, everything was killed instantly!


    Hu Cheng and others and Sun Sect and others also stood in the distance, staring at this scene.


    Especially the people of the Sun Sect!


    Hu Cheng, they will stop, their strength is not as good as the Phoenix sect, Fu Lingjing, there is nothing unwilling.


    They can be destroyed. Although they have compromised, in my heart, I still feel that the peak period of the Taiyun Sect is comparable to the time of the Phoenix Sect. Although it has entered the Phoenix sect, this is the mentality of Zifeng extortion. It still cannot be eliminated. But at this moment


    They are completely awakened!


    I also fully realize the gap between myself and the Phoenix Sect!


    In a single blow, super powerful, super powerful and countless seven killings in the Sea of ??Gods!


    What does this show?


    Explain that even at the peak of the Sun Sect, it still cannot be compared with this black paint poison pill!


    Because of the Sun Sect, there is only one Taoist super power!


    "Great elders."


    Shangguan Yueer stood in the crowd and cheered loudly.


    When Fang Xiaoqing woke up, she whispered: "Miss, what''s the matter?"


    "I told you that you will come to see the Phoenix Sect. It''s better to stay away from it," Shangguan said.


    "call����"


    Fang Changchang breathed a sigh of relief and nodded: "I understand."


    "bring it on."


    Outside the light curtain, Zifeng waved his hand, and immediately many Phoenix sects rushed out.


    "Sweeping here, the blood crystals are divided horizontally, how many can be found in the storage ring, but at most one hour, after one hour, the Phoenix sect must withdraw."


    "Yes!" Everyone nodded immediately.


    They all know that at this time it seems that the alien demons have been bombed, but at most it will not take more than an hour before the alien demons will be surrounded.


    "All of these seven starships."


    Zifeng looked at the Starship Battleship and said, "Although it is a bit shabby under the power of Poison Pill, the overall situation is good. The only bad thing is the surface. Those who will open the Starship Battleship, these interstellar battleships will go to Phoenix Sect, this is our trophy."


    "Yes!"


    Everyone is very excited.


    You must know that with this starship battleship, the Phoenix sect has a total of eight starship battleships!


    Every monk knows that this is not just a matter of quantity, but also the power of interstellar warships.


    If it weren''t for Feng Lin and other people who care about it, they would not directly use Star Wars to attack. At this moment, the light curtain of the Phoenix star was bombed.


    Of course, there are poisonous pills, using interstellar battleships, Fenglin Supreme and others, cannot escape the end of death.


    After half a day.


    The discussion hall has been rebuilt, and even Yuze reported on Zifeng��s gains on the forum.


    "The total number of blood crystals exceeds 1.2 billion. According to the lord''s order, it is placed in the library and divided horizontally."


    "There are seven ships in Star Wars. You know this lord."


    "As for Ling Jing"


    Having said that, even Yuze''s meal suddenly took a deep breath and said: "There are 1,300 megabytes in total!"


    "Very?"


    After hearing these words, Zifeng''s eyes lit up and he stood up directly.


    "good."


    Even focus on the key and smile: "There is no such thing as a subordinate. There are such a huge number, but this is a surprise for us. It is such a magical crystal, plus those blood crystals, the Seven Starship should be enough to make up for the poisonous pill. "It seems that these guys don��t have to adopt a stubborn attitude. They want to come to them, they will look at the situation and bargain with this sect. Unfortunately, this sect does not eat them, so it will cause this Situation." Zifeng said.


    Zifeng guessed it right. When these forces arrive, there is no need to face the Phoenix sect. After all, the safe zone is the Phoenix sect. If it is urgent, the Phoenix Sect will not give it to them even if it is destroyed.


    They originally planned to bargain with Zifeng, so they also brought a lot of Lingjing.


    But who would have thought that Zifeng''s face would not be given, even if it was a super powerful Taoist, he would not look at it.


    Between these words, Feng Lin and others were moved by real anger, and planned to give the Phoenix sect a horse, but it was all killed under the poison of a cold.


    Speaking of which, they are pathetic.


    But the poor must have something abominable!


    If they can talk to Zifeng in a polite manner, Zifeng will treat them, maybe they can really treat Hu Cheng and others as a slight discount.


    But they must work hard, then Zifeng can''t help it.


    One by one, these forces considered giving the Phoenix Sect a chance.


    But here is Zifeng, why don''t you want to give them a horse?


    "After this, they want to move my Phoenix sect again, I''m afraid I must carefully consider it!" Zi Feng was cold.


    "Sovereignty, except for Ling Jing and Blood Crystal, in fact, this is the biggest receipt that should be Fire Marble."


    Even flipped his palm over, took out a storage ring and handed it over.


    "Quantity, ask the monarch to see it for himself."


    "Oh?"


    Zifeng even looked at Yuze and immediately grabbed the storage ring, and God read it at a glance.


    "Twenty-three thousand?"


    When I noticed the number of fire clouds, Zi Feng''s eyes suddenly burst with joy.


    Fire cloud, over 230,000!


    What is this concept?


    Fire-resistant marble, laying safe areas.


    Twenty-three thousand, which is equivalent to adding another 23 million miles to the Phoenix Sect��s safety zone!


    Together with the previous 70,000 miles, the safe area of ??the Phoenix Sect has reached 300,000 miles!


    This huge area is enough to hold more than 500 million people!


    Although the souls of the dead and the dead monks don''t know what it is in the star field this time, Zifeng knows that there are still as many monks living in the low star field as there are ants.


    The larger the safety zone and the more people installed, the more spiritual wells they will provide to Phoenix.


    If Feng Zong can stick to this path, it is not difficult to stand on the low star field of this path!


    Moreover, Phoenix Zongli, as well as Sheng Peng''s body!


    Looking down on the other powers of this target, I don''t know what the effect is, but Zifeng is very clear that the current use of the holy body of the holy peng is so great.


    Even in the upper planetary zone, there are seventy-two and nine factions of the three religions. At this time, they were almost surrounded by alien demons, unable to go out. The path of the resource was almost cut off by the alien demons. Even if they knew where the Lingjing vein was, they couldn''t even send someone to dig it!

 v17 Chapter 461： Can you give me some face?

    In this case, you have more inventory, after all, it took a day, just like the previous Phoenix.


    This is why these troops want to bargain with Zifeng.


    Because of their own spiritual crystals, they are almost not enough. If you ask Phoenix so much, it will make them worse.


    However, Phoenix is ??not afraid!


    Even without Lingjing, disciples of the Phoenix Sect can cultivate the sacrament, swallow blood, and strengthen their bodies.


    Ling Jing does not exist, but the blood crystals are endless!


    This is the benefit of Zifeng''s rebirth!


    Except for him, looking at the entire inferior planet field, I am afraid that no one knows the divine body.


    "I will send these fire clouds to Wang Fuxing immediately." Zi Feng said


    "Yes."


    Even Yu Ze should respond and leave immediately.


    "There are a lot more."


    Zifeng suddenly said: "In the past six months, the Son must be in the ring, which is equivalent to the past four hundred years. What is Wang Fuxing''s cultivation level?"


    "For now, this person''s qualifications are really good. With the method given by the master, and with a lot of help from Lingjing, Wang Fuxing has now broken through the spiritual environment and reached the spiritual environment." Yu Zelu.


    "Soon?" Zifeng glanced slightly.


    For four hundred years, from the spiritual world to the mental state, and even those arrogance, I am afraid that it is difficult to achieve?


    "that����"


    He even screamed: "Ling Xiao and Ye Xiaofei are two gods, and they often pass."


    "Facts Proved"


    Zifeng suddenly realized.


    I want to come to them, I know I am away, so I often help Wang Fuxing to improve.


    This is a shortcut. Those powerful forces will do the same for their own offspring.


    In fact, if Ling Xiao and Ye Xiaofei were not afraid of harming Wang Fuxing''s foundation, then Wang Fuxing''s practice is not just a mental condition.


    "I know, you keep going." Zi Feng said


    "Yes!"


    After Lian Yuze left, Zifeng sat in his place and thought for a long time.


    What he was thinking about was the question of the sacrament.


    Like the previous security zone, many large forces did not believe it.


    This is the Eucharist, they don''t believe it.


    Due to the safety zone, these great powers have been forgotten, all the sacred bodies of Peng Peng have been forgotten, and he has not even tried their interest.


    Zifeng felt that it was time to find a way to let the army understand the benefits of the Eucharist.


    He believes that once the three major religions and the three powers of the nine major schools all know the use of the Eucharist, they will never think of this and buy it with Zifeng!


    However, they don''t believe it, so Zifeng needs a chance!


    What Zifeng didn''t expect was that this opportunity would come soon.


    The safe area you are in. There are no buildings in the open air. Everyone in Taiyun sat cross-legged on the ground.


    Compared with the past, this day is really very difficult.


    There is no way, only here can you save lives. This is difficult, but as long as you can live, it is enough.


    "Hey!"


    Ripples appeared in the void, and this number entered everyone''s sight.


    "Who!"


    Fang Fang immediately got up, flashed past, and came to Shangguan''s nephew, his expression very cautious.


    "Why is the old man so nervous?" the faint voice passed.


    "It turned out to be Su Zongzhu."


    Although Fangfang said so, it may be more attractive.


    He had seen poisonous pills before, and he was really afraid that Zifeng would marry them.


    "I don''t know if Sect Master Su will come to visit, what is this?" Fang Fang asked.


    Seeing him so cautious, Zifeng couldn''t help smiling. Look at the budding officials: "This is what happened today. I want to discuss with Shangguan."


    "What is it?"


    Zifeng didn''t answer, just looked at Shangguan.


    "Su Zongzhu, please say."


    Shangguan Yueer stood up and owed him a debt.


    "Yu Pengsheng body, does the Shangguan girl know?" Zifeng smiled.


    "We don''t buy it!"


    Waiting for the official residence to open, the party will directly say: "Su Sect Master, our body and spirit are really not much, can you give us a way to live?"


    "The elders think more, this is not to threaten you."


    Zifeng licked his mouth, turned his palm, and had a spar and a storage ring.


    "This spar is the first layer of the Eucharist."


    Zifeng said: "In the storage ring, after the death of the demon outside the domain, you can find someone who has transformed the blood crystal and try to cultivate the Eucharist. You will know how precious it is."


    "but����"


    There is nothing else to say, Fang Su said: "Don''t worry, Ling Jing is not accepted in this matter, but there is one thing that needs your help."


    "What is it?"


    "If it works, I would like to ask the Shangguan girl, send people from the Sun Sect to help me with the phoenix, and promote this Saint Peng Eucharist." Zifeng Shensheng.


    When the sound fell, Zifeng turned and left.


    Shangguan Yue''er suddenly said, "Sect Master Su, stay for a while."


    "Anything else?" Zifeng turned around.


    "This is Peng Peng''s sacred body, you still take it back." Shangguan Xi squatted.


    Zifeng brows: "Why is this?"


    "You know, my nephew knows." Shangguan Yueer stared at Zifeng.


    After a while, Zifeng shook his head and said, "I don''t understand."


    "You must know."


    Shangguan��s daughter snorted and said, ��How about the propaganda mentioned by Sect Master Su? At this moment, I was too looking for Yunzong to find a way to live. It is already very lucky, how can I go out? Propaganda? If you really want to To promote, then you must leave here, leave the Phoenix Star, or even leave the next planet area!"


    "I''m sorry, the people of Yunxiaozong came here too easily. I hope Sect Master Su will be jealous instead of persevering."


    Zifeng couldn''t help being silent.


    From these words, he could see that Shangguan was a very smart woman.


    The "propaganda" that Zifeng said is obviously to want to be superior to the stars, and to know the benefits of the sacred body.


    Once the Sun Sect leaves the Phoenix Star, he will inevitably suffer heavy casualties!


    Even, they may not be able to reach the intermediate planetary area, let alone the advanced planetary area.


    Even Zifeng himself did not expect anything from them. This is just the next step.


    "If this is the case then the sect will not force you."


    Zifeng smiled slightly and said, "This is Peng Peng''s sacred body, and I will give it to you. I believe this sect, after cultivation, you will continue to buy it with Phoenix."

 v17 Chapter 462： Master Planter

    After that, Zifeng''s figure gradually disappeared.


    "Hey, he is a good abacus!"


    Seeing that Zifeng had left, Fangfang couldn''t help but said, "Let me go to the people of Yunzong to take a risk. How can he not let the Phoenix Sect go?"


    "First of all, once the identity is exposed, the people of the Phoenix sect are considered to be the best sacred body, and those forces will not believe it."


    Shangguan Yueer said: "Secondly, just like the elder you mentioned earlier, I don''t want to go to the Yunzong people to die. He is a singer. How can he let the Phoenix Sect die?"


    The party does not hate to sit down and stop saying anything.


    After all, it is in the territory of the Phoenix sect, and many words will be lost.


    "It is this sacred body." Shangguan Yue''er looked at the exercises in his hands, lost in thought.


    "Miss, this thing cannot be cultivated. Who knows what Su Suliu''s thoughts are playing!"


    "I''ve already said that we are too far away from Yunzong, we have nothing, and we are not qualified to let Subalo beat us."


    Shangguan Yueer gently shook her head: "What other situation might be worse than this moment? Maybe this sacred body is the way out for my Taiyun Dynasty!"


    "call out!"


    Above the void, there was a flashing figure called Zifeng.


    His eyebrows frowned, his mind still thinking about the sacrament.


    If those large troops can buy the Eucharist, they will undoubtedly add too much spirit to Phoenix.


    But at this moment, all the roads were blocked by alien demons, and there was no way to promote them. Even those large forces have never been able to win the sacred body.


    In this case, how can I sell?


    "The most urgent task is to find a person of high status who can persuade seven religions and seventy-two persuasion people to promote my sacred body." "But where do you find such a person?"


    The more I think about it, the more headaches Zifeng will have.


    In Fengzongzong, Lingjing at this time is not too small, but in the long run, it is not too much.


    The most important thing is that Zifeng is not satisfied with the status quo.


    In addition to the Phoenix Sect, there are 500,000 disciples, and even if they join the Tianshan Pavilion, there are only less than 600,000.


    In the future, the Phoenix Sect will definitely collect a large number of disciples, and the strong will also recruit.


    In this case, Lingjing''s consumption will greatly increase.


    Once this happens, let alone the existing Ling Jing, even twice, it is not enough.


    Phoenix''s ancestors had the sacred body of priests, but after all these monks began to practice martial arts. If they let them practice their bodies from scratch, they would waste too much time and could not keep up with Phoenix.


    therefore����


    Ling Jing is still very important!


    In the blink of an eye, it will pass three days.


    On the fourth day of the morning, Zifeng appeared from the saint.


    Because he knew that the real "guest" had arrived.


    A huge buzzing sound came from the periphery of Phoenix Star, roaring, many alien demons were killed, a large number of blood crystals floating, but no one went.


    For anyone outside the Phoenix Sect, these blood crystals are useless.


    As the buzzing sound approached, three huge starship battleships appeared.


    Qing emperor, Shenmeng, Xianhuangge!


    One of the nine major factions, one of the three major religions!


    The Star Wars of the Qing Dynasty is obviously much bigger than the Star Wars of Shenmeng and Xianhuangge.


    Because they are three religions, they have a large starship battleship!


    The imperial emperor and Shenmeng are on board a medium-sized starship.


    Of course, even the medium-sized ones are more than seven small starship battleships.


    At first glance, it looks like half of a planet, occupying all the sights!


    Upon arrival, they suppressed endless alien demons, shattered their bodies and lives.


    "Su Liuliu, still can''t come out to welcome guests!"


    There was a violent scream from one of the interstellar warships.


    It is not the Qing emperor, but the star wars of the gods.


    The person who opened it was an old man in a golden robe, his figure sometimes looked like an illusion, as if he could blend into the starry sky.


    On the Phoenix star, Zifeng appeared, watching the arrival of the other party, smiling and clenching his fists: "It turns out that it is the Deer God Supreme. Su did not appear in time, and I hope to forgive him."


    "Since you recognize the old man, immediately open the light curtain to let the old man and other people in!" The deer **** yelled again.


    "It''s hard to die."


    Zifeng snorted and said, "God may not know that before you, hundreds of forces planned to force the Phoenix Sect, and then I was killed!"


    "good?"


    The deer **** looked cold: "No wonder a mass of waste, until now there is no news, it has died here, but you are threatening that old man?" "If you think it is a threat, then it is a threat. "Zifeng said calmly.


    "You are such a big tune!"


    The deer gods are as cold as a storm, and they are rushing towards the purple wind.


    The light curtain cannot withstand this chill.


    "Do you think you can kill this bunch of rubbish, can you kill the old man?" He spoke again, his voice very sensational.


    "The Deer God respects as a super prestigious top highway superpower, Su naturally dare not rumors, respect the power of the seven-character road, with a finger, afraid that it will directly destroy me, the Phoenix star." Zifeng made a fist. .


    "In this case, do you dare to talk to the old man?" God deer was very cold.


    "Na Su, what do you want to say?"


    Zifeng raised his head and looked directly at the deer god. "The safe zone is a disciple of my Phoenix sect. He doesn''t know how much it is. I just take it out. If you wait for power, come and talk about it. If you want to rob the safe zone, where is the Phoenix sect? It''s so sultry. , Respect, will the cunning safety zone be abandoned by you?"


    "If you don''t accept it, do you know what will happen?" Deer Sister squinted her eyes.


    "Su doesn''t know, and I don''t want to know." Zifeng was not humble.


    "OK!"


    A big hand said: "The old man is not the kind of forcible robbery. My **** is not. If you look at the face, you can''t say that to you."


    "Since Du Fu has nothing to do with dogs, the deer **** respects him, so don''t look at the face of Du Fu girl." Zi Feng said


    "good?"


    The deer **** frowned: "You are a hard bone. The old man gave you a step, but can''t you come down?"


    "Su, you don''t need a step."


    "you!"


    The deer **** almost exploded. If it weren''t for Du Fu''s millennium before he came, Wan Hao would not have started the Phoenix Sect. He really wanted to kill Zifeng.

 v17 Chapter 463： The safest harbor

    "No wonder you are not allowed to marry your son. From your father, you can see that your son is not a good thing!" said Deer God.


    "What did you say?"


    Zifeng looked cold and raised his head!


    "Calling you a saint is to save you face. What is the relationship between this safe zone and the younger generation? Except for my mother and his mother, why no one commented!"


    "Oh, is this still your pain?"


    With a disdainful smile: "Then you said, if you are of the Phoenix sect, you can be as strong as my god. If you are a singer, you can be as strong as the lord, and the lord can''t let the eldest lady marry your son? All this is not because you are too weak, because you are a singer and know nothing about things?"


    "This is yours, it''s yours, it shouldn''t be yours, so don''t think too much, it will lead to the disaster of killing, understand?" "You fart!"


    At this moment, a violent drink suddenly came from behind Zifeng.


    But seeing Su Qing standing there, his face was gloomy and dripping.


    "Are you jealous of me?" The Deer God stared at Su Qing.


    "Hedong thirty years, Hexi thirty years, old things, you''d better be the poor man!" Su Qing gritted his teeth.


    "It''s up to you, it''s in Arabian Nights!"


    The deer **** is cold and sad: "My God��s dream is the gate of ancestors inherited for hundreds of millions of years. Is this a small school that belongs to you? It��s not good to say that God��s dream is like this. That kind of sect, Like an ant, what are you like, dare to treat the young lady as a wife?"


    "I will know what, you will know later!"


    Su Qing pointed to Deer God Supreme, and Shen Sheng said: "When I marry Du Fu, you must not forget, come to me and bow your head to apologize!"


    "If one day, the old man kneels in front of you and apologizes to you, what''s the matter?" Deer God''s face was full of contempt.


    "Row."


    At this moment, there was a faint voice from the Emperor''s starship army.


    "You are one of the highest honors. What did you do to the headless, brainless juniors?"


    As the voice lowered, several people came out of the boat.


    The head of this man is a young man.


    With a handsome appearance, the brocade is luxurious, looks like a romantic, and is young and handsome.


    After holding his hand, he looked at Su Qing and shook his head gently: "This son came here today to see if this so-called Su Qing is who he is, but at this moment, this is disappointing! "


    "I don''t know how to be self-sufficient, I don''t know how to be kind, I don''t have eyes, I am young and rich!"


    "It turns out that this son is also a competitor. Now, you don''t have the qualifications at all!"


    Su Qing stared at this man too, his eyes were blood red.


    Needless to say, from these words, he has guessed the identity of this person.


    The son of Emperor Yuan, the emperor''s court, and the owner of the royal pavilion-Xie Tianyi!


    Du Tianlin gave it to Du Fu and Xu, but he was not married yet.


    "It''s you����"


    Su Qing took a deep breath, trying to control his emotions. He said: "Xie Tianyi, if you were not born in the Emperor''s Pavilion, if you do not have a background in the palace, then I am Su Qing��s eyes. If you don��t like it, what kind of person you are without this identity, do you think the gods Can the Lord see you?


    "That''s embarrassing. Who can tell the truth about fate? You want me to be reincarnated in the emperor''s court. What do you mean by me?"


    Xie Tianyi stretched out his hand and said: "And you, your status is very low. In the eyes of this son, even cockroaches and ants are not that good. If you change me, you will be you. You have found a stone and killed it!" "


    "Miscellaneous!" Su Qing''s forehead showed blue blood vessels, angry and having a heart attack.


    "Look, everyone is watching."


    Xie Tian laughed and said, "Hey, it''s a shame to say a few words. If you see Du Fu marrying me, can you live a crazy life? Regarding the amount, the amount is not good, the background, the background, and the repair, If the repair is not good, what do you say is worth it? According to me, you have grown a small face with a white face, and want to rely on this face to fly on a branch to become a phoenix!" "You!"


    Su Qingqi''s fate was about to be refuted, but suddenly she saw a white figure in front of her.


    I don''t know why. When I saw this, Su Qing''s anger disappeared.


    His breathing became calm, and his eyes gradually recovered.


    "How, don''t refute it? It seems you are admitting it." Xie Tianyi continued to provoke.


    "No, I don''t admit it, but I''m very happy because"


    Su Qing took a deep breath and continued: "I have the greatest father in the world, and you, no!"


    "What? Hahahaha shouldn''t I be mistaken?"


    Xie Tian laughed loudly and pointed at Zi Fenggao: "Did you say it again? Only him? He is the greatest father in the world? Hahahaha, just mocking my big teeth!"


    "Even if your son likes women, you can''t achieve him. Where does the word great come from?"


    "I see your father and son, one is weak and incompetent, the other is arrogant. It should be the same sentence-the upper beam is wrong!"


    According to Su Qing''s personality, if I had heard these words before, I would definitely not be able to rush out.


    But at this moment, his eyes have been on a straight line.


    "If you decide your father''s greatness because of a woman, then you can really eat it." Su Qing said calmly.


    "Our child, finally understand!"


    At this moment, Su Yao appeared, stood beside Su Qing, and gently touched his head, very pleased.


    "younger sister."


    Su Qing also smiled.


    "good?"


    Seeing Su Yao''s appearance, Xie Tianyi''s gaze remained directly there.


    "What a nice view����"


    A muttering voice came from Xie Tian''s mouth. The emperor''s court people, even the demon god, had eyebrows.


    Xie Tianyi desires, this is not a secret thing, but desire is also time to score.


    At least, Deer God and others felt that Xie Tianyi shouldn''t look at this at this moment.


    "Who are you?" Xie Tianyi said, Su Yao.


    Su Yao glanced over Xie Tian one-eyedly, fired and smiled: "Where did this come from? How long has it been so ugly? Brother, shouldn''t you pull it? You can pull this ugly out, it''s hard to see the extreme without it. several."


    Su Qing: ""

 v17 Chapter 464： Watch the sunrise and sunset

    He understands Su Yao''s character, talks politely, and is very generous. Where did he hear Su Yao say that?


    "still!"


    After hearing Su Yao''s words, Xie Tianyi suddenly shouted: "Hey, dare to talk to this son, do you know who I am?"


    "Did I just say it? You just glanced at it. It''s ugly to see the extreme!" After Su Yao was over, he actually vomited on the ground, Su Qing''s eyes almost fell off.


    He only knows that his sister''s appearance is so beautiful, and it hides such a dirty heart!


    "You are a stinky woman without eyes, this son"


    "Row."


    Deer God Supreme will interrupt Xie Tianyi and say: "Master Xie, we are here today, we will not chat with them. It''s time to talk about business."


    "Hey!" Xie Tianyi snorted, but stopped talking.


    "Su Baliu."


    The deer **** is also looking at Zifeng: "No more nonsense, in that safe area, if you want Lingjing, my **** can give it to you, but there are two conditions."


    "Oh?"


    Zifeng smiled and said, "Are you still telling me about the conditions? Su would like to hear the details."


    "First of all, you need too many crystals. We can''t give you as much as possible, you can only give you one thousandth."


    "Secondly, in your message, one of the nine factions can only enter a million people at most."


    "My goddess has a large family and many disciples. So, once you arrive, you must make enough space for my **** to have a residence, and this place must be in a safe zone."


    Zifeng stood there quietly, looking at his toes, and fell into meditation.


    A long time, a long time


    "Su Baliu!"


    Lu Sheng frowned and said: "The old man has finished eating, you should give the old man an answer!"


    "Oh, you''re done? Then don''t you say it earlier, Su said there is more."


    Zifeng showed an expression of sudden consciousness, and immediately yawned, and said, "I see, the sky is not too early, where should you start, where should you go, squat safely, wash, and sleep."


    "What do you mean?"


    Deer said: "I don''t want me to wait, but you must give the old man an answer!"


    "What reply?" Zifeng revealed his doubts.


    "Everything the old man said, you promised the old man, my gods, it is not difficult for you!"


    "What are you talking about? I''m sorry, Su didn''t hear it, trouble God of Deer, let me talk about it?" Zifeng smiled.


    The deer **** respects Dahan: "Subaro, are you playing with me?"


    "Because I know I am playing with you, so what are you still using!"


    Zifeng suddenly said coldly, "As you said, then, my Phoenix sect, it is best to give your dream a safe area directly. What other conditions are still here?"


    "God deer, you are also a person with a head and face. How can you not pass through your brain before you speak?"


    "Su Liuliu, I think you are really looking for death" Deer God Supreme tightened his fist.


    "you try."


    Zifeng''s palm turned over, and there was a kind of poison pill.


    "I can kill one of the roads and respect the world, and I will be able to kill you with these seven styles!"


    "So, can you kill the emperor?"


    At this moment, the emperor of the Qing Dynasty suddenly heard a gentle voice from the starry sky battleship.


    Zifeng''s heart jumped, and the palm of the poison pill tightened. When he turned to look at it, he saw a boy in a blue shirt coming out of the boat.


    It looks only seven or eight years old, with red eyes and a small skull on its head. If it is not here, anyone will treat it as an ordinary child.


    It is such a child, when it appears, it is to make the deer **** and other people face changes and immediately show respect.


    This is the lawless Xie Tianyi, he gathers all his breath on his body and bends deeply.


    "I have seen it, Emperor Yinhai!"


    Everyone speaks at the same time, with a loud voice. No matter what He Zhehe gave away, no one dared to slack off!


    The power of the emperor is inviolable!


    This is Zifeng. When he saw the blue boy, he was entangled for a while, and immediately shook his body: "I have seen silver marine ancestors."


    Even if he is like this, other disciples in Phoenix are following the opening.


    The position of the emperor, in the sub-planetary field, is like the dragon statue of Longwu Continent.


    No one dares to respect, no one dares to greet!


    Even if there is great hatred between the two forces, as long as the other''s emperor appears, and he is not the emperor, then he must salute!


    This is the majesty of the emperor, it can be said that the majesty of heaven!


    Tianwei, absolutely must not offend!


    Of course, compared with the emperor, the dragon is too far away.


    But those monks have the same confidence in both.


    This blue boy is one of the twelve ancestors of the Qing emperor, the ancestor of Yinhai!


    Although the ranking is not so close to the front line, it is also expensive for the emperor, and the next star field, no one knows, no one knows!


    After all, the monk who can become the strongest emperor has abilities that no one else can match!


    Zifeng did not expect that today, the emperor of the Qing Dynasty would send an ancestor, and it would still be a heavenly emperor!


    He hadn''t generalized before, but his cultivation was too low.


    Talking about some unpleasant things, at this moment in his cultivation, this silver ocean ancestor stood in front of him, and he couldn''t detect it.


    Heaven is as powerful as mountains and seas, and it is easy for anyone to explore.


    The appearance of Yinhai ancestors made Zifeng gloomy.


    If it is just a tribute to Tao, even if it is a seven-character reverence like the deer god, Zifeng doesn''t care.


    But that poisonous pill, it has no effect on the mighty sky.


    If Yinhai��s ancestors really did something to the Phoenix Sect, then Zifeng could enter the sacred child in the blink of an eye, and Xuanyuan and others could also do it, but


    What about the rest? What about the other disciples?


    They are still very low and do not have such a fast response speed. Under the wave of the ancestors of the Silver Sea, they can kill all these people!


    These people are all elites left behind by the Phoenix Sect. If it is death, it is a huge loss for the Phoenix Sect!


    "Everyone, immediately enter the saint of the holy child!" Zifeng said secretly.


    However, the people around him, as if they hadn''t heard him, still stood there and didn''t move. "good?"


    Zifeng frowned and turned his head to look at it, but seeing many characters around him, it was like using a clear magic technique to put them down, not to mention the actions, that is, the expressions on the face were directly solidified!

 v17 Chapter 465： Rampant

    "Sect Master Su, but are they speaking?"


    Yinhai��s ancestors stared at Zifeng and said with a smile, ��Don��t bother, they can��t hear it at all. Even Sect Master Su himself, if the emperor doesn��t let you go, you can��t go.��


    "damn it!"


    Zifeng tried to struggle, but found that his body was also invisible.


    This incident completely woke up Zi Feng.


    If there is a strong man in the sky in the future, then


    That must enter the divine child immediately, don''t hesitate!


    "Let the emperor guess, what do you rely on, it is so bold?"


    Yinhai Ancestor thought for a while, thought for a while, and finally said: "If the emperor is right, I want to take the ten poison pills that Saint Dandi gave you?"


    Hearing these words, Zifeng''s face changed again!


    "The emperor of the Holy Land has accepted your apprenticeship problem. The emperor has heard of it. Unfortunately, if you don��t believe in discipline, you have to come out and create a Phoenix sect. It will also trigger such things, and the whole inferior Stars. Domain names are the enemy!"


    "This kind of barbaric behavior, let alone the holy emperor, even if you are a disciple of the entire Shinto religion, can you live with you?"


    With the sound of the silver ocean ancestors disappearing, Zifeng only felt the surroundings of his body, as if being entangled by countless silk threads, tightening it was like shattering the whole body.


    "If the ancestors really want to kill me, just do it, why do you do it!"


    "Looking at the face of Emperor Shengdan, the emperor does not intend to kill you."


    Yinhai Zuhuang said: "And, after all, you are nine shadows, unparalleled and enchanting, and will become the pillar of mankind in the future. If you kill you, it will also be a big loss."


    "Then what do you want?" Zifeng''s face was gloomy and dripping.


    "The way to create a safe zone, tell the emperor, today, you can save your life." Yinhaizu Huangdao.


    "Then you still kill me!"


    Zi Fengsen smiled and said, "But the ancestors can''t regret it. After killing me, this safe zone is no longer there!"


    The other eight gods of Zifeng are one of the nine soul chains, that is to say, the ancestor of the silver sea really killed the first **** of Zifeng, and the other eight gods still survived.


    It only takes some time, energy, and resources to reunify the First God.


    Therefore, Zifeng is not afraid!


    But he believed that Yinhai''s ancestors would absolutely avoid what they said!


    He knew his position in the Phoenix sect. The safe area is absolutely controlled by him. Once he dies, the safe area will be destroyed directly. This is not impossible!


    Sure enough, after hearing Zi Feng''s words, the appearance of Yinhai''s ancestors also had a haze.


    "Little guy, do you really want to see the next star field, completely defeated by alien demons? Want to see all human beings, dead in the hands of heaven and the devil?" Yinhaizu Huangdao. "The ancestors said these things. It''s a waste of time. It''s better to say something useful." Su sneered.


    "good."


    The ancestor''s illusion said: "The method, the emperor can''t, but the safe area of ??your Phoenix sect, my Qing Dynasty should be ordinary, and will not pay the slightest crystal."


    "Ha ha ha ha"


    Zifeng smiled and said: "Su Mou''s performance always treats everyone equally and asks the Qing emperor to understand that Su can''t!"


    "Are you really going to die?"


    In the cold waters of the ancestors of Yinhai, the invisible silk that lived in Zifeng was tight.


    Zifeng''s practice was sealed, and now he has become an ordinary person.


    The face began to turn red, like blood in the body, unable to circulate.


    "Ancestor of Yinhai, I can tell you this."


    Zifeng took a deep breath and said, "Lin saw him assassinating me. Su Mou is the one who reported the crime. Not only do you say these conditions today, I will not agree to it. In the future, the Qing emperor will really not be able to persist. Come to me. Fengzong, I will not allow anyone from the Qing emperor to enter the safe zone!"


    "good?"


    Yinhai''s ancestors looked cold.


    "Since you have broken my Qing road now, is there a safe zone and what is the difference?"


    "Today the emperor killed you first!"


    When the sound fell, the invisible silk violently hit, directly forcing Zifeng''s left arm to break his life!


    It was very painful, but Zifeng gritted his teeth and stared at the silver marine ancestor.


    In fact, the latter didn''t really want to kill Zifeng, but just wanted to shock it.


    You can see the expression of Zifeng, the ancestor of Silver Sea, but this is a real killing.


    "You really want to die, then the emperor will be yours!"


    Yinhai''s ancestor waved his hand, Zifeng''s other hand was also broken, and blood dripped to the ground.


    In Zifeng''s entire body, it must be completely shattered. ����


    "Hey!"


    A tiny magical element suddenly appeared from the cold of Zifeng.


    This magical element is indeed "slight", even if it is a purple wind, at the moment when this magical element appears, it is just a little generalization, and it is considered an illusion.


    As for martial arts masters like Yinhai Emperor and Deer God Supreme, they simply can''t feel it!


    However, it was just such a small magical element, when Zifeng appeared this week, but in an instant, it turned into a sharp dagger, cutting off the invisible thread that kept Zifeng directly!


    Zifeng believes that his first **** will fall today.


    After all, the person who committed suicide, but the Emperor, the ancestor of Ginkai!


    However, at this moment, Zifeng only felt relieved, and the huge pressure disappeared.


    When I look down, I can see two **** arms lying on the ground calmly.


    "call����"


    Zifeng took a deep breath, his face was gloomy, God thought of it. The two weapons flew immediately and connected to the rest period. He has a way to connect the two arms, but it takes time.


    At the moment, this connection is just like ordinary people. It cannot be instilled at all.


    "good?"


    On the starry battleship, the silver marine ancestor frowned slightly.


    He knew that someone secretly shot and smashed his attack.


    But what made him frown was the appearance of this man, he didn��t even notice it, and


    Even his own attack collapsed, only after he discovered the collapse!


    Even until this moment, the ancestors of Yinhai could not find the person who shot this, where is it.


    In this case, there is only one possibility, that is, the person shooting it is much stronger than the silver sea ancestor!


    "What kind of power is in the camera? Please appear at the same time." Yinhai''s ancestors said, not humble.

 v17 Chapter 466： The next second will come true

    Although he knew that the other party was stronger than himself, the ancestor of Yinhai was one of the twelve ancestors of the Qing emperor and was stronger than him. What can he do?


    The identity is here. In the next star, not many people can worry the ancestors of Yinhai.


    "I can''t think of it. Someone will help this Su Liuliu. It still has such a power. Wouldn''t it be the Holy Pill Emperor?"


    Yin Haizu secretly guessed in his heart: "No. According to the teachings, the emperor Shengdan is not in a hurry for the next star field. Otherwise, I can''t know."


    "In this case, who will this be? What kind of strong will be behind this Su Liuliu?"


    "Or do you want to say that this secret shooter has the same purpose as me, to save Su Liuliu, just for the safety zone?"


    Think about it, Yinhai ancestors couldn''t figure it out. With this identity, what kind of power can you know?


    For these characters, if Zifeng has a safe area, it is just an ant and is not interested in letting them look at it.


    As for the nine shadow sons, what fascinating qualifications do they have?


    That is a cloud!


    After all, qualification does not represent strength.


    If you can kill people early, even if you have a strong qualification, what''s the use?


    Silence on the court.


    Deer God and Xie Tianyi were also silent.


    Even the attack of the silver sea ancestors would collapse in silence, and they naturally knew that this secret man must be extremely strong.


    Those who are qualified to talk to them are also the ancestors of Yinhai.


    "You have an obvious shot, why can''t you show up?" When Yinhai''s ancestors thought about exploring the surrounding environment, they opened up again.


    Zifeng was also silent, waiting for the appearance of this person.


    After a long time--


    "Hey!"


    A red light suddenly appeared on the light curtain of the Phoenix Star.


    Then, orange, yellow, green, cyan, blue, purple!


    There are seven kinds of light, which complement each other, forming a very dazzling beam outside the Phoenix Star!


    At first glance, it looks like a huge beam of light, passing through the sky and the earth, without seeing the end or the low end.


    "This is the magic element?"


    Zifeng''s eyes shrank, revealing a shocked color.


    He is very sensitive, these colors are completely magical elements, too rich, leading to a lot of light!


    In Phoenix Star, there are not so many magical elements!


    The ancestors of Yinhai and others are looking at this place.


    They think this scene is a bit familiar, they think these magic elements are a bit familiar, but for a while, they couldn''t think of it. Who is it that caused such a scene.


    During that time, many gazes fell on the beam, and a slender figure slowly emerged from there.


    When she went out, the lamppost gradually folded and eventually dissipated.


    Everyone stopped glare, and finally saw what this person looked like.


    This is a woman, dressed in brightly colored clothes and three thousand blue silk shawls, dancing when the wind blows.


    Her appearance is not so beautiful, but they are very delicate, giving a small family feel.


    On the top of the lips, it seemed to be painted with bright lipstick, like a drop of blood.


    The whole face looks very charming.


    All Zifeng could see was her back.


    What Yinhai ancestors can see is her positive meaning!


    Because of this, when you see the front of a woman, the silver ocean ancestors and other people, the eyelids shrink directly and the face is bigger!


    "Yes Yes����"


    The deer gods have a soft mouth and want to talk, but they can''t say what''s behind it.


    Xie Tianyi and the others waited a few steps, their faces a little pale.


    Only the ancestors of Yinhai could keep a little calm.


    Even so, his reaction was hurried, and he quickly bent his hands and bent his body, showing very strong respect.


    "Look at the Holy Emperor!"


    With his opening, Lu Shenzun, Xie Tianyi and others responded immediately.


    "See the holy emperor!"


    "I don''t have beads waiting for my eyes. I don''t know if the Holy Emperor is here, but I also hope that the Holy Emperor will forgive me!"


    Seeing this scene, on the Phoenix Star, everyone except Zifeng was shocked!


    When this woman appeared, Yinhai''s ancestors had already released their imprisonment, and they naturally recovered their mobility.


    They naturally know the identity of the ancestors of Yinhai.


    The woman who appeared at this moment, even the silver ocean ancestor, was so kind and polite, and even very scared!


    Then, what is this woman sacred? How terrible is this?


    "goodbye"


    Xuanyuan and others responded and planned to pay tribute.


    Although I don''t know who the other party is, it will definitely be very high.


    However, just as they planned to pay tribute, there is an invisible force that can gently grasp them.


    "You don''t have to." The calm words, like a magical voice, came from the woman''s mouth.


    This is also the first sentence after her appearance.


    In other words, let the deer **** and others wait for another body!


    The ancestors of Yinhai had a sinking heart, a sense of crisis, and rose rapidly.


    Even if you have to pay tribute to yourself, you can become the Phoenix sect, but don''t you have to do it?


    Moreover, the Holy Land Emperor personally handed it over to the disciples of the Phoenix Sect!


    Her identity, how glorious, is this moment, what does it mean?


    "How can she have such a close relationship with the Phoenix Sect!"


    He knew best the horror of this woman in front of him.


    Because when she appeared, she had a battle with the eighth-level alien demon, which he clearly saw in the Qing emperor!


    With one blow, he broke the leg of the eighth-level demon and severely injured another eighth-level alien demon, forcing them to escape!


    That is the eighth-level domain demon!


    Equivalent to the existence of human beings, the most powerful Asian gods, and random strikes, they will be able to directly destroy him as a product of heaven and earth!


    Even if they destroy the Queen and Mingyue Teddy, they cannot have such amazing means, but the woman in front of them can do it!


    Thinking of this, and then thinking of the relationship between this woman and the Phoenix sect, the body of the silver sea ancestor shivered unconsciously.


    "No wonder the Phoenix Sect is so arrogant, no wonder this Subalo has such a sigh."


    "I think what he relies on is only the poisonous pill given by the emperor of the Holy Land. I didn''t expect him to be true, this is the great emperor!"


    In the heart of Yinhai''s ancestors, there is no place in his heart, no place to admit.

 v17 Chapter 467： Sudden attack

    "I should have thought of this for a long time. After all, how could he be so rampant when he was a sect belonging to the inferior planet area!"


    "Not the kind of person who has no head and no brain. If he is arrogant again, he will not leave the seven religions and 72 sects in his eyes!"


    "I should think of it, I should think of it, **** it!"


    The endless roaring heart, but did not dare to spread, in front of this woman, the ancestors of Yinhai were not even qualified to take a breath!


    Due to the sudden appearance of this woman, the atmosphere of the entire field has changed.


    For example, the ancestors of Yinhai, such as Deer God, Xie Tianyi and others, before the king of the world, regard the ancestors of ancestors, at this moment, there is nowhere to go!


    "you."


    Under this suppression, the lady finally spoke.


    But seeing his white, slender fingers stretched out, pointing to the silver marine ancestor.


    "Come."


    Yinhai''s ancestors did not dare to look up, but he knew that the person the other party was talking about must be himself!


    Under the teeth, the silver ocean ancestors leaked, and the body trembles more violently.


    Because of women, it really means yourself!


    "call"


    The silver ocean ancestor was gasping in the gas heart, his curved body gradually stood up, bit his scalp, and walked towards the woman. "May I ask the holy emperor to order"


    When the woman approached, the silver marine ancestor stayed and opened respectfully.


    "You want to kill him?"


    The woman fainted and stared at her head, her crystal eyes staring at the silver ocean ancestors seemed very interested.


    Yinhai''s ancestors did not dare to look at them at all, even he didn''t know how to answer!


    All about his talents, he knew in his heart that this woman must have seen it.


    If you say no now, don''t you think that the emperor of the Holy Land is blind?


    If you can say yes


    That is even looking for death!


    "Holy Emperor, I"


    "answer me!"


    Yinhai''s ancestors thought of the desire to explain the law, but the woman didn''t listen at all and interrupted directly.


    What she wants is not nonsense, just an answer.


    Yes or no!


    "Yes����"


    In the scalp of Yinhai ancestors, he gritted his teeth.


    After saying the word, he immediately said: "Holy Emperor, I didn''t know he had such a relationship with you. If you knew, you would never do this to him!"


    "Moreover, this is the result of internal discussions in the church. If the emperor of the emperor stands in my place, I believe the emperor of the Holy Spirit will do the same!"


    He speaks very fast. These words are completed in only a few seconds. He seemed afraid that he didn''t explain clearly. In front of this holy emperor, he would shoot it.


    "If you don''t know, you can check it."


    The woman snorted and said, "Also, I won''t stand in your place. Don''t compare me with you. You are not worth it."


    "Yes, the younger generation is not worth it, and the younger generation is not worth it!" Yinhai ancestor nodded quickly.


    "Shi Zun once owed a Qing emperor. This time, I won''t kill you. This is in return for this person." The woman opened again.


    The silver marine ancestors were covered in cold sweat, and when they were loose, they almost softened.


    "but--"


    I never thought that the woman would open her mouth again, so that the silver ocean ancestor did not completely release the gas, but hung in the blind person''s eyes.


    "The death penalty is tax-free, and the crime is evasion!"


    The woman''s tone suddenly cooled down.


    "One arm, one million, this is one."


    In this sentence alone, the scalp of the ancestors of Yinhai was completely blown up.


    One hundred billion Ling Jing is one hundred billion Ling Jing!


    Moreover, it is just an arm!


    Didn''t you say that you broke Subalo''s arms and you want to spend 2 billion yuan in Lingjing?


    The most important thing is that if it is only Lingjing, the silver sea ancestor as the strongest emperor, these Lingjing, he can still take it out.


    However, the emperor��s emperor obviously does not intend to let him go, Ling Jing��s time, but it��s just one, behind this


    There are two there!


    Sure enough--


    "second"


    The lady said again: "Although your hands and feet are not as honorable as his, I don''t want to make you too uncomfortable."


    "Through your hands and feet, kneel on the ground and apologize to him. This thing has completely stopped."


    Listening to these words, Yinhai''s ancestors were shaking!


    You must know that he is one of the twelve ancestors of the Qing emperor, the pinnacle of heaven! These identities, such repairs, actually hope that he apologizes like an ant in front of so many people?


    And, you must break your hands and feet!


    What''s more, even if it was Zifeng, he took a deep breath.


    "Holy Emperor, what I am doing today is the result of internal deliberations in the church, you"


    "good?"


    Before Yinhai''s ancestors were finished, the woman was very cold.


    "Don''t use the Qing emperor to suppress me. I left you a life. It is already in front of the Qing emperor."


    "If you doubt my power, I can tell you."


    The ancestors of Yinhai almost spurted blood!


    Suspect? Take a look?


    Look fart!


    When he was in the Qing Dynasty, he had clearly seen it.


    Otherwise, how can we be so scared now?


    "You know how precious my time is, so I only give you three seconds."


    Seeing that Yinhai��s ancestors hadn��t moved, the woman said again: "Three seconds later, if you still don��t do this, I will help you personally."


    "do not want����"


    Yinhai''s ancestors quickly raised their heads, their faces pale. They smiled painfully and said: "If the younger generation can solve it, they won''t disturb the emperor."


    He is also a decisive person. Since he still wanted to live, he knew he could not continue to talk about the situation here with women.


    Qing emperor?


    For women, the Qing emperor is useless!


    She has exceeded the scope of the inferior star field and is about to enter the middle star field.


    If she is really angry, Yinhai''s ancestors know very well that it is the emperor of the Qing Dynasty and cannot hold herself!


    There was a low voice.


    With Xie Tianyi''s horrified expression, the silver ocean ancestors directly broke their left arm and broke their lives!


    Followed by--


    "Hey!"


    Three low voices, one arm, two legs!


    When the blood mist splashed, looking at the ancestors of Yinhai, all the limbs disappeared, only the body still existed.


    Even so, Yinhai''s ancestors had to grit their teeth.


    Even in his heart, he did not dare to produce the slightest anger!


    The Deer God and Xie Tianyi watched this scene with their eyes, and they felt endless fear in their hearts.


    The deer **** said something better, and he only said something to the Phoenix sect.

 v17 Chapter 468： mischief

    Thank you, Tianyi is different.


    Since Xie Tianyi started, he has been laughing, laughing, laughing at me!


    Every sentence, every word, has a strong insult!


    He was expecting that the emperor of the Trinity did not hear what he had said before.


    If this is the case, then you can escape.


    However, luxury goods are only luxury goods after all.


    "Give Phoenix two million billion Lingjing, your career, I won''t pursue it." The woman went to Yinhai Ancestral Road.


    "Thank you for the divine grace" Yinhai''s ancestor sighed.


    After giving so many Lingjing, I broke my hands and feet, but I also want to thank the other side for his kindness


    However, even if this shame is great, he will suffer! After talking with the silver ocean ancestors, this lady finally turned to look at the Phoenix Sect.


    Following the confrontation with Zifeng, a smile appeared on Zifeng''s face.


    Since the appearance of the opponent, Zifeng has actually guessed his identity.


    This horrible miraculous restoration was called the "Great Emperor" by the silver ancestors and others.


    After hearing these words, Su Qing and Su Yao were shocked, and subconsciously looked at Zifeng.


    Zifeng couldn''t help smiling.


    This little Nizi is the daughter of the ancient demon Guti. According to this generation, he should call himself uncle or uncle.


    I really want to talk about it, she should be the generation of Su Qing and Su Yao, but at this moment, let these two little guys call her aunt.


    "What, don''t you know?"


    Hunger snorted.


    This kind of demeanor made the ancestors of Yinhai and others scared Dafang almost.


    It is hard to imagine that the multicolored sacred sacs of the strange and horizontal realms actually have the appearance of such a small daughter?


    It was cold before, and it��s now spoiled, this


    Is the transition too fast?


    "You two, still don''t call me? Be careful, I will spank you!" Hunger was watching Su Qing and Su Yao.


    "aunt."


    "aunt."


    The two responded and welcomed the ceremony.


    In their hearts, it is like a dream.


    Hunger, they don''t know each other, but they think they haven''t seen each other in hundreds of years. Their cheap aunt is strong enough. Even the most powerful silver sea ancestor had to bow his head.


    "Oh, I also have a nephew and a prostitute, which is great."


    Hunger smiled and smiled, then suddenly turned around.


    When he turned around, his fierce hand jerked out his hand and grabbed Xie Tianyi.


    Under this kind of grasp, the starry sky seemed to collapse, and the sky was full of roar.


    The huge color illusion, huge applause, came to Xie Tianyi at an indescribable speed, and grabbed the whole body!


    This is a fusion of powerful characters from heaven!


    With the integration of the first world, the other five people, along with 36 roads, did not stop, and all rushed to the white people.


    The latter quickly grows larger


    Until the final integration of Taoist territory, this number reached six thousand feet!


    Six thousand feet tall, what is this concept?


    When I look up, I can barely see the top, I can only see the knees!


    Through reading and exploring through the clouds, God can realize that a face seems to be suffering a lot, constantly emerging from the white man''s head.


    At this moment, the horror of this character is completely beyond description.


    Even the immortal level of Snowy Madonna, who frowned slightly, did not leave any traces.


    "This is a bunch of lunatics!" The snowy Madonna was secretly in her heart.


    This woman, this is a petite and weak, beloved character.


    For them, these are also two extremes.


    If you like, as mentioned above, this bird depends on the person.


    If you hate it, you can also smear the poison to the extreme, crazy to the limit, such as this moment!


    The people in the Fairy Palace have spent a lot of money on their lives, and they have spent a thousand years of their lives. Now they are fully integrated, but they have also suffered immensely.


    But they did not intend to give up!


    It seems that what they did in this integration was not only to destroy the Phoenix sect, but also to shock the whole world and let them know the Notre Dame Palace, but it was not as good as it seemed!


    In fact, they did.


    At this moment, seventy-two and nine factions of the three religions are retreating for fear of being implicated in the terrible atmosphere.


    "The sword is coming!"


    The next moment, the white figure opened, and the voice was a little fuzzy. It sounds like a sacred singer of Hydra, but it is like a green bud, then listen carefully. It is like a feather fairy, phoenix. Korean


    This ghostly method once again made everyone tremble.


    "Hey!"


    The hole was torn apart, and it shined brightly. The blue-skinned jade sword came to Sen Bai''s face with a terrifying and sharp aura.


    The latter grabbed it. The two seemed to be a fusion of generals, like a blue jasper sword. It itself grew on the arm of the white man in the forest, and there was no gap at all!


    This perfect mastery caused Madonna in the Snow Region to suddenly shrink her eyelids!


    "how so?"


    "This is the breath of two cents!"


    "The Notre Dame Palace, in fact, with this technique, you can show the blue blood jasper sword, 20% of its power!"


    20%!


    Although it is only slightly more than before, but that''s it, it is enough to make the Palace of Our Lady proud of the entire low star!


    There is no doubt that apart from the first tacit religion, the mysterious Four Great Avenues, and the most powerful Star Alliance, there is no other power in this low star field, and you can follow the Notre Dame Palace at this moment. beauty! Even the Shinto and Qing emperors would not work!


    "Fairy Palace, it is so deep" Mrs. Xue Ling took a deep breath and took a deep breath.


    Many people say that although the nine factions are not ranked, they are weakly led by the Net God.


    But at this moment, Snow Maiden was well informed. ����It is a pure **** sect, and dare not offend the palace of the Virgin!


    "Phoenix, bear the anger of my palace!"


    Hoarse words, like the voices of countless people, are uncomfortable.


    Zifeng stood on the wall, the smiles on his face gathered, but he still looked calm, in a weak sigh.


    "This is a sect that has been passed down for hundreds of millions of years. It can actually exert a force of 2 cents, and it has a very deep foundation."


    "pitful����"


    "Don''t say 20% of your district, even if you can hit 30%, what can you do?"


    "After you, you can''t break my phoenix god!"


    "Hey!"

 v17 Chapter 469： Real purpose

    At the opening of Zifeng, the blue jasper sword was captured by Sen''s white image and exerted its most powerful force since its existence!


    The blood-red swordsmanship, the sky came out, spreading the distance I didn''t know.


    Everything is destroyed!


    The blade is dark green, moving with the sword and straightening toward the Phoenix.


    At this moment, the wind is falling and the world is changing!


    "cut!"


    With the roar of Nathan''s white figure, the **** swordsman finally landed on Phoenix''s pure white cover a moment later.


    At this moment, a huge low voice reached everyone''s ears!


    With the roar of destruction around the world, the land of hundreds of billions is silent.


    Extremely frustrated silence!


    Except for the immortal strong in Asia, all people, even the emperor, are at this moment, both ears are deaf, and their eyes are blind!


    This is not true deafness, nor true blindness, but


    The rant is too big, so they will never hear it again!


    The sword is so dazzling that they will never see anything again!


    At this moment, I don��t know how many people backed up. Even if they were separated by a journey of thousands of miles, they would still be shocked by the aftermath.


    They tried their best to prepare as much as possible, but no one thought that the strike at the Virgin Palace was so strong. This consequence caused them to squirt a big mouthful of blood, and their bodies almost collapsed!


    They are deaf in both ears and blind, and they seem to have lost consciousness.


    It can only be viewed with a vague mind. The huge swordsman squatted on the pure white cover of the Phoenix sect, and dense fog floated out of the sky.


    As for the result


    What''s more, they, even those who belong to secondary powers, at this moment, some people can''t see clearly.


    Needless to say, this holy holy holy holy holy holy holy holy holy holy holy holy holy holy holy holy holy holy holy holy holy holy holy holy holy holy holy holy holy holy holy holy holy holy holy holy holy holy holy I do not know how many powerful people are doing!


    Very strong! Almost always strong to the extreme!


    Few people can imagine what kind of attack can be compared with Notre Dame Palace in this inferior star field?


    Under this kind of attack, you can kill instantaneously for the sub-classical powers of the Black Witch Emperor and the Guifeng Emperor!


    Even if it is a yin and yang knife, I am afraid it is difficult to resist.


    The only thing that can survive may be the colorful sacred sacred, the ruined queen, or even this immortal top imaginary leader!


    Time is moving.


    In the silence of the atmosphere, even time seems to be stretched indefinitely.


    One second can be divided into one minute, even one hour


    However, the result will eventually come.


    The dense fog in the sky gradually dispersed, as if the storm had been blown away, and the mysterious veil under it finally slowly revealed.


    The first thing I saw was the sharp **** sword that stood out from the sky!


    It restores the colors of the past, and the various colors no longer exist. Especially when Nine Snakes were wounded by the blood of the prince, after the sword was broken, the dazzling golden yellow color disappeared.


    "Hey"


    It also exudes a fierce cicada, just like its inner spiritual figure, roaring and gritting its teeth in anger.


    It is difficult to hear what kind of emotion is contained in this sound. In short, it is not that good.


    As the dense fog gradually spread, people''s eyes gradually moved downward.


    At some point, they saw pure white light!


    "good?"


    When I saw this lamp, there was an indescribable snoring sound.


    Especially, when the light gets brighter and brighter, until the end, when a complete white cover is formed, it is��


    Seventy-two of the three religions and nine factions. Everyone looks like a moment of melancholy!


    "Not broken yet?"


    "How can this be possible!"


    "Nine Snake''s training, even in the middle class, is the middle class and the upper class, plus the blue blood elf sword, it has paid a lot of money, it should break this **** mask!"


    "What is the level of the fairy weapon of the Phoenix Sect? Is it really higher than the Smurf Sword?"


    "This is absolutely impossible! It''s just a fairy level, it''s already very difficult to control. If the level is higher, how can he use his Su Liuliu to manipulate it?"


    "What exactly is this?"


    The voice is getting stronger and stronger. In the tone of doubt and unwillingness to believe, they quickly turn into a storm and pass them on.


    When they opened, -


    Above the void, the face of Nine Snake hiding under his hair was pale, and the corners of his mouth were bloody. This is the earthquake suffered by the Phoenix earthquake.


    "One blow, looking at the entire inferior planet field, no more than three sects can stop it"


    "How can his Fengzong be so safe and healthy, and how can it be such a strong soup?"


    "Finally, the level of the fairies in the Phoenix class is too high, or too strong?"


    "He''s just five in one!"


    What happened today completely shattered the previous thoughts about the nine snakes and the seven sects of the seven sects.


    In their view, among the secondary stars, the fairy is heaven, the child is the second, and the emperor of the sky is only the third.


    If Tao is respected and suitable, if it is expensive, what can it be considered by people at this level?


    Nine snakes and saints have always believed that as long as she is willing and suitable, she can kill as many as she wants!


    However, at this moment as��


    There is a fairy in the Phoenix Sect, who almost prevented all attacks by the Sect!


    This really makes her unacceptable, so no one can accept it!


    "Three percent."


    At this moment, a flat voice suddenly came from the wall.


    Zifeng''s opening interrupted everyone''s thoughts and cast their eyes on the city wall.


    But seeing the white dress, it is still straight after standing with both hands.


    Its appearance is very light, just like the peak of Mount Tarzan, and it has no collapsed shape.


    "This sect keeps its promises just to resist the power that attacks your sacred palace. This sect only uses 30%."


    Zifeng''s eyes swept away and fell on Nine Snakes.


    At the corner of his mouth, he gradually smiled, like a sarcasm, like a contempt, getting thicker and thicker.


    "But this is 30% power. You are one of nine women''s palaces. If you pay so much money, you can''t break it!"


    "Really, you let this sect very disappointed!"


    "fart!"


    Nine snakes, the sacred sacred scorpion, the entire portrait is crazy, the hair is floating at will, but it is holding a blue jasper sword, constantly bombarding the pure white cover on the phoenix.

 v17 Chapter 470： Bounty Hunter

    A huge low voice kept emerging.


    Whenever a low voice appeared, they were the people who made seven religions and 92 people, and their hearts continued to sink.


    They saw with their own eyes this extremely terrifying attack on the pure white cover, but even if it left a trace.


    "what����"


    Someone sighed inwardly.


    Only such a huge price represents the strongest blow to the Fairy Palace, and it has never opened up the Phoenix Sect of Phoenix. How much harm will the Phoenix sect cause to this sect at this moment? "Look at you!"


    Zifeng raised his right hand and pointed at Nine Snake. He said: "Axian level, there must be a sub-category. Look at yourself, where are the three words for the sub-category? This is really an insult to you!"


    "I killed you!" The fairy''s nine snakes were blood red.


    Her anger at the moment is nothing but the former snow girl.


    She is not for the glory of shit, but it is hard to believe that she is a subtype, she can''t open the defense in the five-in-one environment!


    "Sure enough, you only have this." Zi Feng shook his head, sneered, and stopped talking.


    After all, the Hydra is the most powerful of Asian gods. After they went crazy, they soon calmed down.


    "call����"


    Taking a deep breath and taking a breath, he waved his palm, the fairy''s power suddenly disappeared, and the blue blood elf sword was collected by her.


    After doing all this, he turned around and made fists with both hands. He turned in Tae Xu''s direction.


    "Please, this is the first adult shot!"


    As soon as this statement appeared, there were seventy-two and nine sects of the three religions. Everyone''s body is close behind!


    First of all, it''s too virtual to teach first!


    There is no doubt that this is the top figure among the inferior stars.


    It can also be said to be the most invincible person!


    The time he survived may not have destroyed the queen, but in his hands, there is a fairy instrument that is too fictitious!


    And the imaginary fairy is also an attack type!


    With the help of the fairy and the power of the first imaginary god, even if it is the destruction of the queen and the practice of suppressing the colorful laws, it is not necessarily his opponent!


    The most important thing is that the first **** is also


    It will also be seventy-two of the three religions and nine factions, to deal with the Phoenix Sect, as a last resort!


    In fact, most people don''t want to imagine the first shot too much.


    The first shot, if you can eliminate the Phoenix sect, then the next planet field will still be seven or twelve sects of three religions!


    However, if it is the first adult, it still cannot break the fairy tale of the Phoenix sect


    From now on, the power division of the lower star field really must be reshuffled.


    The key is that these forces have reached the endless level of the Phoenix Sect. If the Phoenix Sect survives, will they have a good life in the future?


    There is a demon outside the domain, and there is also a Phoenix sect. This is really torture


    "The first adult is seventy-two of my three religions and nine factions. The final story!"


    "With the power of the first adult and the fairy in the imagination, it will definitely be able to break the Phoenix Sect!"


    "Yes, we don''t have to worry at all. The Phoenix Sect is just a dead duck at the moment, it can only be a stubborn duck!"


    "kill!"


    "Kill Subaro and destroy the phoenix ancestors!"


    A voice came, and the momentum of seven religions and ninety-two factions increased rapidly.


    Everyone is full of hope.


    All the sights appear in the interstellar battleship, these are too fictitious.


    All appearances are very excited at this moment.


    All the bodies are shaking at this moment!


    "Please, this is the first adult shot!"


    The Snow Maiden turned around like this, and she bent down deeply, expressing strong respect for her tone.


    "Please, this is the first adult shot!"


    "Please, the first adult to shoot!"


    "Please, the first adult to shoot!"


    A lot of buzzing, one after another.


    The emperor of heaven bends over to cover it.


    In the case of the emperor, no matter what the power, they all kneel on the ground, no matter what the denomination!


    Looking at it now, the dense crowd is carrying out a unified movement, like a pilgrimage, shocking people.


    Let the whole inferior planet field crouch


    This is the true glory!


    Even the pedigree of the Phoenix people was very confident, but at this time, they gradually became nervous.


    There is no doubt that the seven people of these three religions and nine sects are not dressed up.


    They have this kind of demeanor, which proves from the side how strong the first **** is!


    This kind of character, coupled with the contribution of the fairy phoenix, can you resist it?


    Only Zifeng looked the same, his dark eyes revealed a heavy disdain.


    "Pretend to be a ghost!"


    When it was cold, Zifeng shook his hand sharply and pointed at Taixing��s interstellar warship: "Imagine first? In this sect, you are no different from other wastes!"


    "I swear here, if you can really break my Phoenix fairy then you will be in front of you without you shooting!"


    "Ha ha����"


    The old man''s hoarse laughter came from Taixu''s Star Warship.


    "The old man will kill you. You worry that there is no chance of suicide."


    As the words fell, the old man once again opened up to the public.


    "Just by your side?"


    Zifeng''s eyes flashed by, and his palm waved, covering the pure white cover of Phoenix. It was a loud noise.


    "Five percent!"


    Zifeng said calmly: "You are indeed much stronger than Nine Snakes. In order to show respect, this sect will increase the power of the Phoenix Sect to 50%!"


    "You are as high as 10%, you can''t stop this old man"


    Shaking his head too illusory, as if he wanted to do something, he couldn''t do it.


    "To be honest, this sect has not seen anyone can load it this year, but like you can, this is the first time I have seen it."


    Zifeng lost his patience and waved his hand: "If you talk nonsense, you can''t do this? You want to kill me, I will stand here, but if you can kill me, then go see yours. Skills."


    "as you wish."


    The first **** of virtual teaching looked at Zifeng deeply, then smiled flatly, the old palm stretched out, facing the left side of Void, and grabbed violently!


    "Oh!"


    With the first sacredness of hidden religion, the emptiness it captured was immediately slammed and torn apart! "Hey!"


    The cracks spread rapidly and spread directly for thousands of miles, causing huge darkness on countless people''s heads.


    Everyone looked up and could see where the line of sight was, the cracks still did not stop, as if they were about to fall on this 100 billion land, all occupied!

 v17 Chapter 471： Take advantage of the fire

    "hiss!"


    The sound of breathing cold air comes from countless.


    "Is this the first power?"


    "When you grab it, you will make the void, a huge crack of at least hundreds of thousands of miles?"


    "No, definitely more than hundreds of thousands of miles, already more than a million miles!"


    "This is the first god. Since the era of Tao, only one first person has been respected!"


    Under shock, too many words of excitement came from the 72 population of the three major religions.


    For Feng Zong, what they saw was not the first imagination in their imagination. Finally, it has a strong combat effectiveness, but it focuses on what exists in the cracks. Finally, it is a kind of fairy!


    The dedication that was too imaginary did not disappoint the Phoenix Sect.


    It is fascinating that the huge palm reaches directly to the crack.


    After a while, exit again!


    When retracting, under the eyes of lack of light, there was a blood-red long whip, about ten meters, like a red snake, floating outside the crack.


    "what is this?"


    "Isn''t this the fairy in your imagination?"


    "I thought it would be a long sword or a long knife. I didn''t expect it to have a long whip!"


    Someone spoke, but frowned.


    Staring at the long whip for a long time, I always feel that the long whip, like a pair of blood-red eyes, I stare at myself.


    Usually, at this time, feelings of dizziness, confusion, and fainting occur at any time.


    After removing the line of sight, this feeling will disappear, and everyone will be afraid for a while.


    There is no doubt that this highly imaginative offensive fairy tale is even more powerful than the Smurfs Sword in the Fairy Palace!


    At least, the blue blood jasper sword is very sharp, it is so powerful, it has no cold whip.


    "Hey!"


    Too fictitious teaching palm, the long whip was tumbling immediately, and I don��t know how many laps it had rotated.


    With it as the center, all the voids within thousands of miles have been wiped out and cannot be restored!


    At first glance, it is too imagined to be the first, as if it is completely in a huge black hole, outside the black hole, it is a dense and endless alien demon!


    "It does mean"


    Above the city wall, Zifeng stared at the blood-red long whip, smiling at the corner of his mouth.


    "The people who improve this whip are indeed some research on oil refining methods."


    "This long whip, if it is level, is about to reach the level of a first-class medium fairy, a green blood elf sword and holy blood, but an ordinary first-class fairy."


    For the monks in the middle star field, the first order is poor, and the first order is medium. In fact, there is not much difference. However, if placed in a lower star field, this level of difference is the difference between heaven and earth.


    At this moment, the power of the long whip, the first power of imagination, is undoubtedly very terrifying.


    certainly����


    Zifeng is not afraid!


    At this moment, he just played 50% of Xiaoding''s power.


    Moreover, this 50% power is the 50% power of the law!


    In Zifeng, there are four main sources!


    If you use these four sources to control Xiaoding, don''t say that this has not yet reached the first-class mid-size whip, even if it is a first-class superior, or even a first-class top, what can it do?


    As long as it is not a fairyland, no one can break the defense of the Phoenix sect!


    "Little guy, do you know what it is?"


    Tai Xu Jiao spoke first. It had a whip and looked at Zifeng here. On the old face, there was only one appearance, that is, the chest had a basis.


    "do not know."


    Zifeng shook his head slightly, and uttered a few words: "I''m not interested in this."


    Speaking of this, even if it is too fictitious, I can''t help but twitch.


    However, he still maintained a calm appearance, but the tone of the speech was slightly increased.


    "You know it best, because soon you will die under this long whip."


    Imagined a sigh of relief, stroking the long whip, just like stroking his life, is the most beloved thing.


    "This whip is called the Blood Dragon Whip!"


    "This is because I imagined it too much, the first generation improved the first generation!"


    "As for power, the blood dragon whip is at least several times higher than the blue blood jade sword."


    I heard this saying that the image of Hydra was shaken, but there was no refutation after all.


    This is not the face of their sacred palace. In fact, this is the case.


    "Because the blood dragon whipped and refined it, it has become the basis of my imagination teaching. It has almost never been used. Even if the alien demon explodes, the next planet field is charcoal, but I imagined it too much and still hasn''t come out yet."


    Taixu��s first teacher was staring at Zifeng, his muddy eyes were gradually smashed: "Your Fengzong, very lucky, can actually force me to imagine, take the bleeding dragon whip and force the old man to go to the body, even if it It��s worth it to be destroyed.��


    "You have a lot of nonsense."


    Zifeng waved his hand impatiently: "As the saying goes, evil people have more words, and the ancients will not deceive me."


    "No coffin, no tears!"


    The too fictitious leader cursed coldly: "Today, you are just a dead duck. You are guilty, but the old man still likes you!"


    "Give you another chance. If you can bring the Phoenix sect, please reply to me"


    "Can you shut up?"


    Without waiting for the first imagination, Lian Yuze said: "Don��t say the Lord, even if I hate you, I have to fight and fight. What are you doing here? I don��t think you are in your imagination, but like a mad dog. ."


    "good!"


    Zifeng said: "This analogy is very suitable!" "It is really a newborn calf, not afraid of tigers!"


    Looking at Zifeng and Lian Yuze''s singing and one, Tai Xu''s first god''s face was also a little ugly.


    When will anyone dare to talk to him?


    Looking around, countless people are everywhere, not all knees, respecting others?


    "It seems it''s time to show you some color"


    The fictitious eyes flashed by the imaginary imagination, the long whip waved, and the sound spread in the sky.


    "Old man, I only took three shots!"


    "For the first time, 10% power!"


    "The second time, 50%!"


    "Third time, 100%!"


    "If your Phoenix sect can stop these three times, then I have seven or nine sects and I will retreat immediately!"


    "You Fengzong, you can also be famous in the world!"


    three times!


    The leader who is too imaginary, only took three shots!


    10%, 50%, 100%!

 v17 Chapter 472： Two rays

    The superposition of these layers is a bit confusing, but as long as it is not a fool, you can hear it. From the first time, you will make full use of your power and you will not have any reservations!


    As for the second 50%, or even the third 100%, I am afraid there are other sources and means to bless you.


    Only this simple opening can prove that the first **** who imagines teaching is much stronger than other sects.


    "kill!"


    "Destroy the phoenix ancestors!"


    "To get rid of this **** pest for this inferior planet field!"


    At this moment, countless people are getting up. It looks like a storm roar, it can add a lot of momentum to the attack of the first virtual religion.


    At the same time, on the starry battleship, the first fictional step in the imagination, in the blink of an eye, went directly into the void and came to Phoenix.


    He stood there, looking down at the bottom. Although the character was stunned, it was invisible and might put you under tremendous pressure.


    "First hit!"


    Under the plain opening, the first sect of the imagined sect grabbed the long whip.


    Without any hesitation, it was almost at the moment when the voice fell. The long whip about ten meters away was stretched!


    From ten meters directly to 100 meters, then it is kilometers


    After a while, it has reached a long distance!


    The long whip, the long mile, and the blood-red sky seemed very depressing and terrifying.


    Visible to the naked eye, the blood dragon whip itself has also changed.


    On the top of the head, a huge head is formed. Two horns are formed above the skull, and extremely long beards appear on both sides of the mouth.


    That is a must for dragon horns and dragons!


    This head, even the dragon!


    This is not an illusion, but the essence. Even if Zifeng saw this scene, he couldn''t help, his eyes narrowed.


    "The first generation cannot imagine teaching the first god. When this whip is refined, it must have won the blood of the dragon!"


    Zifeng frowned slightly, and said in his heart: "Only the dragon blood, only the real dragon soul can become such a leader!"


    "Unfortunately, this is just a drop of ordinary dragon blood. It is not real dragon blood, nor real blood. Otherwise, it is definitely not just this kind of power!" In fact, even ordinary dragon blood is very precious. , Extremely rare.


    However, Zifeng''s chest is well-founded, and he would only think that it was just "this kind of power."


    "Hey!"


    When I thought of this in Zifeng''s heart, the first person in the virtual doctrine was under tremendous pressure, and it was swept away!


    This kind of pressure almost formed the essence of the Phoenix, which was constantly swept in.


    When the disciples of the Phoenix Sect raised their heads, they could only see that the first **** of the imaginary religion was in the center of the whirlpool. The image of the whole person was constantly rotating, and a lot of dust gradually appeared around him.


    When the dust rolled, the entire Phoenix City was surrounded. The Phoenix disciple in the room, through the pure white cover, could hardly see the scenery beyond the dust.


    "This is a real storm!"


    The first imaginary voice of God is coming.


    When his voice fell, the long whip turned into a faucet, stopped, and went straight to Phoenix.


    Imagine the first **** to teach, what I''m catching now is the tail of this blood red dragon!


    "Open!"


    The huge drinking, like the arrival of the gods, constantly buzzes under pressure.


    There are four colors, bursting out of the first **** in imagining teaching. Each color is full of the light of law.


    These are the four rules. He was inspired by him and poured into the blood dragon whip!


    "Hey!"


    The blood dragon whip fell, and the long-distance body seemed to envelop the entire Phoenix City.


    Even a disciple from Phoenix, at this moment, I couldn''t help but feel the cold air, sighing in my heart that I don''t deserve to be the first god. This is my first shot, so strong.


    It is this momentum that completely surpassed the previous Virgin Palace.


    It is the sacred blood of the Nine Snakes, the ninety-thousand-year-old sacred life of Phoenix Mountain and others, and the retreat of many emperors and Taoism in the Notre Dame Palace, all of which are not worthy of sacred teachings. This shot!


    The loud noise of the sky spread all over here.


    The horror turned into ripples, centered on the phoenix, and spread quickly.


    Fortunately, due to the previous shooting at the Fairy Palace, the three sects of six or seven sects and 97 people retreated tens of thousands of miles before they escaped this influence.


    In Phoenix, the long whip fell and the loud noise came out of��


    "Om"


    The entire Phoenix city was shocked!


    Then the dust in the sky picked up from the ground and rolled around.


    It can be seen from the naked eye that there is a huge crack in the place where the city wall is located. This kind of crack is based on the city wall, showing a circular trend and spreading rapidly.


    "this��"


    Even Yu Ze and the others'' faces are embarrassing.


    "Oh!"


    From the cracked crack, two rays of light appeared.


    The light was very dazzling, until I completely fell into the hands of Hydra, I didn''t see the objects in it. The talent saw two rays of light, one was dark green and the other was dark red.


    "Is that the fairy from the Fairy Palace?"


    "Two pieces?"


    "The color of the fairy is not pure white? How about these two colors?"


    When the voice of doubt came, many people doubted.


    "Om"


    At this time, Nine Snake''s body was shaken, and the buzzing sound spread. The two rays of light were also a loud noise, bursting out indescribable terrorist pressure!


    "good?"


    At this moment, countless people cringed their eyes, exposing terror.


    They can feel the power of light accompanied by indescribable clarity.


    That kind of aura, just like the world can be opened directly, like the starry sky in the universe, can collapse directly!


    "melt!"


    The "Holy Spirit Nine Snake" was turned on for the third time, and both hands slammed together. At this time, the two rays are also merged together.


    "Hey!"


    An astonishing light curtain suddenly appeared above the void, and anyone could clearly see it.


    But seeing the fusion of the two sets of light gradually turned into a long sword, that is, dark green and dark red, which still exist.


    The sword of the sword is like flowing through the darkness through a dark red liquid.


    If the handle is a faucet, open your mouth and show a fierce color.


    "This is the **** of my temple-the sword of blue blood and jade!"


    The sacred fairy of Nine Snakes slowly raised her head, her hair still blocked his face, and he couldn''t see his face.


    But Zifeng could feel that under the scattered black hair, there were a pair of eyes staring at herself.

 v17 Chapter 473： Same level garbage

    "Sect Master Su, what flows from this sword is the blood of the third generation of the Holy Spirit, the blood of the Holy Spirit!"


    "This **** sacred fairy is refining this blue jasper sword"


    "Where are you from?"


    A discordant voice suddenly appeared, interrupting Nine Snake''s words.


    In the whole area, I was quiet and shocked!


    Countless people looked at Zifeng in disbelief. His mouth was big. He seemed to want to say something, but he didn''t know what to say.


    Can you give me some face?


    The Nine Snakes of the People have just summoned the fairy, and the momentum is rising. How can you make your family feel rude?


    real!


    The sacred singer of Nine Snakes stood there, holding a blue jasper sword. For a while, he didn''t know whether he should continue talking.


    Even the people of the Phoenix dynasty twitched.


    They know a little bit about the temperament of their lord, but they didn''t give them face. This is really too much.


    "Isn''t it nice to be less hypocritical and be more sincere?"


    Zifeng snorted, seemingly unaware of the atmosphere. He said, "Let us do this and I will give you something real."


    When the voice fell, Zifeng waved his hand, but saw the pure white cover covering Phoenix. A little shocked. When I looked at it, it seemed more solid. "Before dealing with the Holy Blood, this sect only used the power of this fairy. It was on your attacking the fairy''s face. Now, I use 30%."


    Zifeng stared at Nine Snake and said again: "Three percent of the strength is enough to support your chicken **** sword. If you can open it, then I will increase it to 50%. How about?"


    "Do you dare to insult the fairy of my temple!" The sacred fairy of Nine Snake almost spurted blood.


    Shit Chicken Sword?


    This is the first time that some people dare to call the Blue Blood Jade Sword.


    "But this sect has never touched the long sword in your hand, but on the surface, this sword may not be worthy of the fairy''s name."


    Zifeng opened vaguely, but did not wait for the rebellion of the Hydra, and then continued: "I often see I have seen many sword weapons, they are long and short, straight, curved, different colors, and different sizes."


    "But they have one thing in common, that is, they have a real spirit!"


    "What is the spirit?"


    "If you are a person of this level, you will tell you that you will not be able to understand. If one day, you can enter the middle star field, maybe you will understand it, but this opportunity can be seen in this sect. Come on , You won''t own it."


    Zifeng raised his head and looked directly at Nine Snake: "Your so-called fairy has no soul, how do you call it a fairy? This is ridiculous!"


    "What do you mean?"


    Our Mrs. Xue Ling endured her inner anger and frowned. "What do you mean, there is no spirit in my holy blood, this is nonsense!"


    According to ancient books in the Fairy Palace, when the strong woman in the Notre Dame Palace refined the holy blood, he looked for the next planet field and finally found a stone as the spirit of the holy blood.


    The stone seems to be a dead object, but in fact, it is a stone that has existed for thousands of years. It has been carved for years and destroyed by wind and frost. It is already spiritual.


    It is precisely because of this stone, the holy blood of wood, that there is only the main defense, not the attack!


    At this moment, Zifeng dare to say that there is no spirit in the holy blood.


    Not to mention the Holy Blood, any fairy instrument has spirit, including the Phoenix Sect!


    "How much do you know about fairies in your area?"


    Mr. Nine Immortal Snake sneered and said, "There is also your Phoenix ancestor, but it is a fairy who has gone away. I don''t know where to find it. You may not even use it. You dare to swear here!"


    "Dead wood can''t be carved" Zifeng shook his head without swearing.


    Devil dragon, the top oil refinery in the entire galaxy, how can Zifeng be weaker than the understanding of this area?


    If Zi Feng speaks at this moment, the fairy of the Phoenix sect is refining herself. I am worried that these people will laugh at Big Teeth.


    "No more troubles!"


    Nine Immortal Snake, Shengxian Lungi: "There is no need to imagine the first shot too much. Just the blue blood jade sword in my sacred palace is enough to open your Phoenix ancestors!" "You better ask for more blessings. Once the fairy is killed Break, the death of the Phoenix sect will come!"


    After listening to this sentence, Zifeng shook his head disdainfully: "Sure enough, you are all **** of the same level, nothing else, no nonsense, this sect is tired of listening."


    "Tired of listening, you will die!"


    In the cold sound of the Divine Eye of the Nine Snake, it did not stretch out and grab the blue sword, but behind it, there was a black shadow, like a long rope, suddenly stretched out and pulled The blue jam is tied together!


    Until now, everyone has seen it, and the shadow is actually a tail!


    "Nine snakes, not humans?"


    Countless people have shrunk their eyes, even if they are seventy-two of the three religions, they can''t believe it.


    It is still Ms. Xue, who has solved everyone''s suspicion.


    "As a former saint, how did Hydra become a person? However, her practice is different from others, so this will happen. You don''t have to doubt."


    "It turns out" everyone breathed a sigh of relief.


    In fact, it is not a human being, and it has little to do with it.


    Among the seventy-two and nine factions of the three religions, there are some strong ones whose bodies are beasts.


    At this level, beasts or humans have nothing to do with it, as long as it is not a demon outside the territory.


    "Swords are everywhere!"


    At a certain moment, the sacred sacredness of the Nine Snake suddenly opened, and at this time the tail of the blue jasper sword was caught and straightened.


    "Hey"


    The black mist of the sky rose from the top of the tail, and the blue blood jasper sword was wrapped together.


    At this time, the length of the tail is rapidly expanding, reaching thousands of miles!


    At first glance, I saw a huge tail, spreading in the sky, constantly dancing, and extremely penetrating.


    And the blue blood jasper sword, under the extension of this tail, directly faced the pure white covering of the phoenix and smashed down.


    Its goal is to point out the position of Zifeng.


    Once the cover is broken, Zifeng will bear the brunt and be killed directly by the Blue Blood Jasper Sword!


    The speed of the long sword is almost the same, almost at the moment of swing, the tip of the sword is already in contact with the pure white lid.


    Huge explosions, such as the destruction of the sky and the earth, came from Phoenix.


    Even on the pure white cover, the ground under Phoenix is ??shocking.

 v17 Chapter 474： Marked as mentally handicapped

    Looking at the blue blood jasper sword, when the tip of the sword touched the lid, the entire body of the sword was spreading rapidly at this moment. The entire blue blood jasper sword was enlarged and turned into a singularity, as if the lid should be opened directly.


    However, under the hopeful eyes of 72 of the three religions, the pure white cover


    Doesn''t move at all!


    Zifeng stood inside with a calm face and a provocative smile on his mouth.


    He didn''t see everything that happened above. It seems that he already knows that even this blue-skinned jasper sword is an attacking fairy, and it will not cause any harm to the phoenix! "Humph!"


    Seeing the first blow, there was no result. Nine snakes and the sacred singer couldn''t help but screamed: "Su Baxi, don''t be proud, my blue blood jasper sword, one sword, two swords, three swords!"


    "The first sword has only ordinary power."


    "The second sword is the fifth attack power of the first sword, and the third sword is the twenty attack power of the second sword!"


    "I want to see, you can see the sword of the Phoenix Sect!"


    I heard this saying that many people have changed their faces, and the dark road is not an offensive fairy. It''s terrible.


    Only ordinary swords can be seriously injured by immortal strongmen. If this is true, as the Nine Snakes said, the second sword might be enough to kill an Asian-level powerhouse.


    And the third sword is almost invincible!


    "You have so many words."


    Zifeng shook his head and shook his head: "It is not enough to say that the first sword of the third sword is a hundred times the first sword. It is the first sword and the second sword. It is not too troublesome."


    "The beak of a dead duck is very hard, you really can''t see the coffin, don''t cry!"


    The Nine Serpent Saints no longer care about Zifeng. There are three huge tails behind them, plus the first one, four are full!


    It seems that there is only one blue jasper sword, which is about to start the second sword. These four tails approach at the same time, and the rope handle of the blue blood jade sword is bound!


    There is no surprise or shock, or dissatisfaction and anger, because he still has a second blow and a third blow!


    For him, the first strike was just a temptation.


    The real main power lies in the second blow, and the power of the third blow is 100%!


    "They have been using rules to control the fairies, and the old man will let you see the phoenix and use the source to control the fairies. How powerful is this!"


    The emptiness of emptiness, there is an invisible, indescribable pressure, directly distributed from his body after tacit understanding of the first sentence of religion!


    This kind of pressure is like the pressure of a fairy, but if you feel it carefully, you will find


    It is much stronger than the power of fairies!


    "what is that?"


    After seeing the pressure, the dense fog around the first imaginary sect began to rewind, and even Yuze and others inevitably changed color, looking at Zifeng and asked.


    "origin."


    Zifeng raised his head and looked at the first **** who imagined teaching. He said: "This is the source of pressure. I really don''t think that in this lower planet field, besides destroying the queen, there are people who have a source."


    The source is the ultimate!


    Simply put, the monks practice, and at the end of the day, they move closer to the source.


    In this process, there are some rules, deep-rooted sources of evolutionary costs, and some other sources to obtain some resources.


    In short, in the end, they want to coexist with the world and with the stars, then you must rely on the source!


    It is impossible to rely on the law alone to support their permanent survival.


    But how difficult is it to get the source?


    Not to mention inferior planets. Even in the sanctuary, there are countless saints. Everyone has the power to destroy the land, but among them, how many people have origins? Zifeng Shangyi is the ancient emperor of the evil dragon, the master of cultivation, the strongest under the stars!


    But even if he is, for the source of the news, there is a desire from the depths of my heart!


    If you stand as a monk, what Zifeng wants most, then there is no doubt that it is the source!


    Currently, he has four origins, but each is a life of nine deaths. It was only obtained through Tianda''s opportunity.


    This is too imaginary, but also has its origin?


    The source is different from the law.


    The law may sometimes be too strong, but it is too low to enforce.


    It can be the source, that is, the ultimate thing at the end of life. As long as it is obtained, it can exert more or less power!


    There is no doubt that this is too imaginative, because it is because it knows this, so it will be so confident!


    only����


    The attack of this source blessing is the second blow. According to the first **** taught by Tai Xu, the second blow is 50% power!


    "Use the source to control the fairy, but only put him in the second attack. If he didn''t brag, then the third and last time, with a strong attack, what else does it mean?" Zifeng was dark.


    I have to admit that these are old monsters that have survived countless years in the field of second-class stars, and the foundation is really deep.


    The first attack, even if it did not break the Phoenix sect, also separated the fairy sanitary ware, causing the entire Phoenix city to droop by half a meter!


    If there were no fairies, no one would doubt whether this blow was enough to kill the phoenix.


    None of the people in it survived!


    The second attack uses the source again


    Next, there will be more terrifying power


    "You make me a little bit interested" Zi Feng was embarrassed, his expression without fear. Instead, he brought a little interest.


    "This is the source!"


    He even said: "I didn''t eat pork. I saw pigs run away. I''ve heard of some origins. I''ve heard of some of them. At this time, are you still so confident?"


    "I''m doing my own thing." Zifeng still spit out four words.


    These four words are where Lian Yuze is there.


    Yes����


    I am doing my job!


    When is the sovereign? Is it true?


    He has never been hypocritical. If you can''t resist, then you won''t be sad!


    "Ha ha ha ha"


    Even Yuze smiled and said: "Seven children and nine groups of children of the three major religions, today, if you can''t break my Phoenix Fairy, then come to Japan, just wait for my Phoenix sect to madly revenge."


    "broken!"


    At the moment even the words fell on the top of the head, there was a super virtual First God, a slightly heavy voice.


    This time, it doesn''t seem to be as calm as before.


    The huge blood-red dragon 10,000 miles long has actually stretched to reach 50,000 miles, 100,000 miles, and even

 v17 Chapter 475： Trance

    Millions of miles!


    The naked eye cannot clearly see this huge range. Even if it is God, it cannot be installed.


    But this is true!


    The terrible blood dragon head above the skull, and a little bit more, is a pair of eyes that gradually open!


    "With my golden light source, it shows the change of the dragon!"


    Even with binge drinking, countless golden rays of light gush out from his body.


    Imagine that the first **** of teaching is in the center. It looks like a cloud in a dark cloud. It is very eye-catching!


    The golden light spreads. I don''t know how far the distance is. In short, every creature on the 100 billion land can be clearly seen at this moment.


    It is not just the mind, it is visible to the naked eye!


    This is the source!


    "Wow!"


    Snoring all over the sky, the blood dragon seems to be alive, at this moment, the eyes that have been trying to open are completely opened!


    It is dark, and the presence of eyes cannot be seen.


    The huge mouth opened, and when it was embarrassed, it swallowed a lot of metal origins from the **** of emptiness.


    The horror of the atmosphere is growing wildly, and the pressure is increasing.


    It is indeed the first **** to imagine religion, and this blow is much stronger than the first blow before.


    He said it was 50%, but in fact, in anyone''s feelings, this time, it is stronger than before, definitely more than 40%!


    "broken!"


    Without any hesitation, the first palm in the imagination was tightened, the blood dragon''s tail was grasped, and the entire arm was inflated at this time. It seems that it is using a powerful force.


    Millions of long dragons were rolling in the dark clouds immediately under their arms.


    At this moment all the voids have been wiped out.


    The ground seemed to have begun to tremble, but in Phoenix, it was still safe.


    "Humph!"


    Su Leng screamed, waving his palm, and the power of the fairy Ding directly reached the peak at this moment!


    Ten percent!


    Since Zifeng has already exhibited the Dading, this is his first time, showing 10% power!


    "Last time, you made me phoenix sunk for half a meter!"


    "At that time, this sect borrowed the attack power of this attack and pulled down the sunk half a meter, and then pulled it out for you!"


    At the moment when Zifeng''s voice fell, the second attack of Taixu Teaching First God finally fell to the top of Phoenix City.


    The whole city is at this moment, the shattering vibration is like a collapse at any time!


    Among the Phoenix disciples in this group, almost everyone stood there under the shocking shock, and some even fell from the wall.


    This is not enough to fix, but it is not enough.


    Their fall was not because the walls were moving, but because of the influence of the source and the fairies. Even if it was separated by the Phoenix Sect, it was still a bit disturbed. From the outside, it looked like the entire Phoenix City, already collapsed.


    God wants to pass through the layers of fog, and rarely see the characters on the wall, just like the wall that has fallen half a meter before, and now it has fallen into the majority!


    "So powerful?"


    "The first one is strong! The first one is invincible!"


    "Hahaha, this is only the second attack. Phoenix has collapsed. Is it so arrogant?"


    "This is the first time, this terrible battle is just against the sky!"


    At the farthest point, the disciples of seven religions and seventy-two sects looked at this scene, and everyone was shaking with excitement.


    For them, too much imagination is their last hope!


    If even the first sect cannot destroy the Phoenix Sect, then the entire lower-level planet will no longer be able to form constraints on the Phoenix Sect. With the terrible development speed of the Phoenix Sect, I worry that it will not have a thousand years of history, and they will be unlucky!


    Because of this, the seven religions and nine factions are all seventy-two, they will be ironed out, and the Phoenix Sect must be destroyed!


    Fortunately, there is an imaginary **** in this place, after all, it still exists.


    The walls of Phoenix collapsed, and their numbers dropped as much as possible. The area where the city is located is like a huge covering, turned over and lifted up the dust in the sky.


    Although they did not see the corpse, they already smelled a strong smell of blood


    mistake.


    mistake!


    What was the voice just now?


    Seventy-two people in the three religions and nine factions were confused when they looked at each other.


    In their vagueness, they heard a voice that was a bit old and the words were so short that they thought they had an illusion.


    Until the next moment, the sound reappeared.


    "Damn damn!"


    This time, they heard clearly!


    This is the voice of the first **** from the imagination!


    "Wow!"


    Even if the sound dropped, the dust was opened, and the phoenix in the center appeared in front of everyone.


    "No drop? Does it still exist?"


    "Hasn''t the party collapsed? The above figures have fallen!"


    "Not only did it not crash, but it was nothing."


    "In the first such terrible attack, this Phoenix city has not been broken?"


    I can��t believe it, or the voice I don��t want to believe, and I continue to come out of the 72 population of the three major religions.


    However, the fact is right in front of them, no one can deny it!


    Above the void, the appearance of the **** of imagination is no longer indifferent at this moment.


    This is his second blow with 50% power!


    However, Phoenix is ??still innocent!


    Initially, in his expectation and imagination, under this attack, Phoenix was not broken, but the fairy was at least damaged.


    The current results have completely exceeded his expectations.


    Today, only the last blow is left, this is the strongest blow!


    Just like the previous palace, this is a ruin! If they still cannot break, then they will never have a chance to destroy the Phoenix Sect!


    Because of this, the face of the imaginary **** is very ugly.


    The previous confidence that had been under two attacks had disappeared most of the time.


    "There is one final blow."


    A flat voice came from the wall: "Let this sect look at it, what you call the Imagination God, you are almost the strongest person in the next star field? What does this mean?"


    "You don''t need to be arrogant at the moment, the third blow of the old man, you can''t stop it!"


    "Yes?"


    Zifenghe smiled and said, "Su Mo thinks you have this kind of total guilt?"


    "Humph!"


    Imagine that the first **** in teaching was crying coldly, and then hesitated without hesitation.

 v17 Chapter 476： The rain is coming and the wind is all over the building

    His palm waved, and it would tear apart again around the hollow.


    This kind of tearing is not to tear open the gap, but to tear the entrance to a special space!


    His palm went straight into the crack, and then grabbed it.


    There was an amazing light immediately, and it was captured from the crack. Everything is like the same sun, and it is very dazzling.


    Under the cover of the light, I couldn''t see the contents in it, but there was a very strong fragrance floating out.


    This is not the scent of herbs, nor the scent of herbs, but a


    Smelling one bite makes people feel refreshed, and smelling the second bite makes people feel dizzy!


    "good?"


    Zifeng''s eyelids shrank a little, his eyes seemed to penetrate the light and saw the objects below.


    He is so familiar with this kind of taste, really familiar


    Fairy view!


    That is the taste of Wonderland!


    This is the common currency of the middle star domain, just like Ling Jing belongs to the low star domain.


    If placed in the middle star field, there is nothing in Wonderland.


    But this is the second-class star field!


    Here, any project from the middle-star domain name is very precious.


    Especially the fairy crystal, it can enhance the power of the fairy!


    "No wonder, this old guy is so confident. I thought he was on strike for the third time, using his own life and blood. I didn''t expect there to be ten complete crystals in the virtual teaching."


    Zifeng secretly said in his heart: "Xianjing, you can become Xianli, blend into the fairy, or be temporarily absorbed by this old guy. In order to increase your cultivation speed, you can do it no matter what, let this third blow The power exploded!"


    Wonderland is like a wonderland.


    Under the operation of the sky, the fairyland is not allowed to enter the lower star field, and the fairy crystal is naturally not allowed to appear in the lower star field.


    Once someone brings it, the crystal will collapse naturally, and there is no way to preserve it.


    Unless it is, in some special places in the lower star field, the fairyland obtained can only be stored for many years.


    Obviously, the fairy crystal that is too fictitious is on the sub-planet field, it is obtained! For the monks in the low-quality star field, the greatest role of the fairyland is not to swallow the refinement, but to engrave in the first god, for the fairy, or its own short-term power.


    Except for the fairyland, apart from the metamorphosis of Zifeng and others, there is no spiritual environment to refine the fairy crystal!


    This is not something they can afford. Once the fairy crystal breaks and a counterattack occurs, it is considered a subtype, and it will inevitably lead to disappearance.


    However, although it is impossible to swallow refinement, to a certain extent, the role of fairyland is greater than the source of life.


    If this is too imaginative, if you draw a drop of life and increase your strength, how can you compare with these ten celestial crystals?


    After all, this is what the Immortal uses, and it is a degree of difference!


    Even Zifeng, when I saw these ten fairy crystals, my eyes shrank and my heart beat.


    As a person who came over, he knew that fairyland could add the most powerful power to fairies!


    "Fortunately, I have four sources." Zi Feng took a deep breath.


    "It is also controlled by the source. It is also a fairy, but even if I can use the fairy''s full power, it can be repaired to some low points."


    "The other side is the strong terrorist of Asia''s immortal peak. I am just five in one. The gap is too big. Without these four sources, even if it is facing the sky, it would not be possible to fight it!"


    "If my practice is the position of Taoism, then only two sources are needed, and this third attack can be stopped!"


    "If my cultivation is a heaven, then I only need one, and I can stop it!"


    "If my cultivation is also inferior, then why should I purchase? Only through this method of manipulating fairies, not in the inferior star field, anyone can break it!"


    "Repair, it needs to be repaired!"


    Zifeng blinked and clenched his fists.


    He didn''t want to improve his cultivation, but he didn''t give it to him this time.


    At any time, training is the foundation of everything.


    If it is not repaired, don''t tell the fairy, even if it is a sacred tool for you, what is the use of giving you a sacred tool?


    "broken!"


    When Zifeng thought about this, above the void, the first imaginary drink of violence was also coming.


    Ten celestial bodies are still wrapped in light. Except for Zifeng, those who have too much imagination know that this is a fairyland, and the others, even the classification, can''t see clearly.


    "Hey"


    With the violent drink of the first imaginary sect, five celestial bodies burst at this moment!


    The terrible power of fairy tales, like the ability to suppress everything, even the invisible heaven, seems to have a short-term stagnation.


    A lot of white mist is the result of Xianli. At this time, they all poured into the blood dragon whip.


    With the influx of these fairy powers, the blood dragon whip, which has reached one million miles, soars again!


    No one knows how long it is, because even if it is a god, it does not see the end. The only place I can see is the head of this blood dragon!


    It had been opened, but there were two white lights in the hole without eyes. It gradually condenses.


    Finish the finishing touch!


    After a while, all the fairy power merged into the two cavities of the blood dragon and turned into white eyes!


    Take a look at it, and you will immediately find that this blood dragon is like a real life. Both eyes are still white mist, its huge blood-red body, it is really terrifying and terrifying. This is very shocking visually. feel!


    "swallow!"


    After finishing all this, the first **** of imagination teaching uttered a word, and the remaining five celestial bodies were exploded again and turned into many fairy powers. At this time, pour it directly from the top of his head. In the body.


    "Om"


    The weak person who imagined teaching for the first time was exaggerated at the moment, and a cicada came out of him.


    Looking at his face, it seemed very painful, almost distorted and crazy.


    Even so, he still gritted his teeth, and on his red face, his hair was scattered and fluttering, with a trace of ultimate shackles.


    "These ten celestial crystals are one of the foundations in my imagination. It will take me 30 million years to have such a number."


    "Today, the old man bombed your Phoenix sect with ten fairy powers!"


    "If you can''t break it, then even if you win the Phoenix!"


    The words fell, seven religions and nine factions totaled seventy-two, and countless people were stunned!

 v17 Chapter 477： There are high and low in the world

    Xianjing?


    That is actually a fairy crystal!


    They have never seen Wonderland, but they have not heard of it.


    These items, placed in the middle star field may be ordinary, can be placed in the lower star field, it is completely treasured!


    I don''t think that even celestial crystals exist in the doctrine of imagination. There is no doubt that the pressure on them will be so strong, and the feelings given to them are completely two-dimensional.


    Of course, no one has opened it yet.


    Even if they are shocked again and then jealous, they must shut up and wait for the attack of the first god!


    This is the final blow.


    Even the first **** who made up his self said that if the attack is not broken


    Then they really took away the Phoenix Sect, there was no way to do it!


    "It must be broken, it must be broken!" Countless people were embarrassed.


    They are even ready, just waiting for the Phoenix sect to be broken, they can directly rush into Phoenix City and kill the Quartet!


    At the same time, on the city wall, Zifeng squatted with his back, looking at the first **** in his imagination.


    "I must admit that these forces have been passed down for so many years, and they do have a foundation."


    A little silent, Zifeng waved his hand: "However, let''s talk nonsense. Everything depends on the result."


    "Yes, hahaha, everything depends on the result!"


    What I imagine is the first pair of eyes, the whole person swells like a ball.


    He can��t keep going, he doesn��t want to keep going, so


    "broken!"


    The difference in power and the difference in planting led to the formation of the Phoenix Sect and the combination of law, far exceeding the 72 of the three religions.


    In the simplest case, the formation of the ten major spirits of the Phoenix sect is better than the seventy-two sects of the three sects, the eternal spirit, and even thousands of sects. many!


    And the difference, the higher the repair, the more obvious.


    When Tao Hun is in the formation, it can almost sweep the entire battlefield.


    You can almost only see that there is a storm sweeping the crowd, no matter where it is, a wolf''s smoke, the disappearance of life, only the broken limbs, the echo of screams!


    Over time, seven religions and nine factions totaled 72, completely defeated.


    The supreme leader was suppressed, the middle-level strong were suppressed, and the low-level disciples were suppressed!


    The Phoenix Sect demolished a large population at a speed that seemed slow but actually very fast.


    Under this promotion, I don''t know how many people have given their lives.


    Above the void, the roar continued.


    For example, imagine that the top of the doctrine, the wind chimes and the warriors, and the peak of the soul and the poisonous rhino, have been completely separated from the body, but they dare not be slightly distracted.


    The most worried about the result are the Nine Snakes, the Guifeng Fairy Yellow and the Black Witch.


    They were attacked by the Phoenix sect, but they had time to breathe.


    When I looked up, I looked at the large ruined sect disciple in the distance. It is difficult to see extremes on their faces.


    No one has ever thought that seven religions and nine factions will be defeated in the hands of the Phoenix Sect!


    More than 10 billion people, fighting 50 million!


    What is the gap?


    It can be phoenix, forcibly, counterattack with the power of the day, let the three religions and nine factions seventy-two collapse into one army!


    In addition, the battle has arrived, and the Phoenix Sect actually took more than a dozen fairy tools!


    more than ten!


    With the help of these fairies, there were 72 sects in these three religions, not to mention ordinary disciples, the emperor in heaven, five of them died.


    Yaxianban, although it was only a **** of death, and Jingshen gave a new one, but everyone else was suppressed, and there was no time to breathe.


    There is no doubt that if this situation continues, more and more people will die at that level!


    In the distance, many scattered repairs watched this scene.


    stunned!


    "Is this the true power of the Phoenix Sect?"


    "There are fifty million people, seven religions, seventy-two, more than one billion disciples?"


    "Not to mention the quantitative gap between the bottom level, it''s just the upper level. Above the Emperor, the Phoenix Sect is terrible!"


    "Seven religions and nine factions have seventy-two sects. All the rumors have been used. The ancient creatures of the sacred poisonous rhino are summoned, the first imaginary fiction in the imagination, and the unknown wind chimes for any People but even so, they are still suppressed!"


    "The Phoenix Sect, the first door in the next star field, worthy of the name!"


    "There is a force against the entire lower-level star field. Who dares to imagine the most powerful of these sects before the Phoenix Sect? After all, these three religions have 72 sects, and nine sects have been unknown for many years." "If There is a chance, you must join the Phoenix Cult!"


    "I''m worried it''s too late"


    "Yes, the Phoenix Sect had collected a disciple before, but few people joined because they were afraid of offending three religions and seventy-two."


    "Not necessarily. The Phoenix Sect is powerful, but in such battles, there must be a lot of damage. They want to stabilize the Phoenix Sect''s position in the next star field. There must be no more than 50 million people. At least they still need to have many weak people. as basic?"


    "Scorpio, the Nine Shadows Shadow Emperor is too strong, I want to fall in love with him, what should I do?"


    "The flowers are crazy, go!"


    "This is indeed the case. The nine shadow emperors developed from Tianjiao to the pinnacle of a low-level planet in less than a thousand years. This is really a fascinating posture!"


    "Thousands of lands are already in the air, and nine shadows have been raging!"


    For these scattered repairs, it is indeed an attitude that does not care about oneself and is highly suspended.


    Although seventy-two and nine factions of the three major religions are showing signs of decline, they still cannot help Phoenix.


    Because at this moment, they are not Phoenix people.


    Phoenix, you don''t need their help!


    Above the void, the long knife squatted down, creating the first idol in the imaginary sadness, and immediately flew out.


    The blood dragon whip, which lasted for a long time, was finally unable to withstand the huge power from the smashing gods at this moment, slamming and smashing between the sky and the earth.


    "do not want!"


    Too imagined was the first one to see, his eyes were blood red.


    This is his first time such a gaffe.


    However, the Blood Dragon Whip is his only piece of fairy.


    When he was holding the blood dragon whip, he was not Zifeng''s opponent. At this moment, the blood dragon whip broke. What else did he take to fight Zifeng?


    Zifeng''s attack speed was too fast, he didn''t even give him a chance to show him the full power of the blood dragon whip!

 v17 Chapter 478： Only allowed destiny

    On the other hand, when Zifeng was there, when the blood dragon whip collapsed, his eyes flashed, he immediately rushed out, changed his huge palm, and grabbed it in the void!


    Immediately afterwards, countless blood mists were captured in the hands, and finally condensed into a drop of blood.


    "It really is the blood of a real dragon!" Zifeng picked it up from the corner of his mouth.


    Above this blood, it is full of fierce dragons and even real dragon shadows.


    Dragon blood, even if it is just ordinary blood, if it is not deliberately destroyed, it will last forever.


    "Thank you for being the first adult!"


    Putting away the dragon''s blood, Zifeng smiled even more.


    The imaginary **** is there, almost crazy!


    "Su Baliu, you destroy my fairy and grab my dragon blood. Damn it!"


    "What, what is it?"


    Zifeng lifted up slightly and said coldly: "I will not only destroy your fairy, but grab your dragon blood. I want to take your dog away!"


    "Your strength is amazing, but you are too arrogant!"


    The teacher who was too imaginary stared at Zifeng, looking like he had swallowed it.


    "On your own, do you want to kill the old man? This is a delusion!" Zi Feng smiled slightly, and his eyes swept around.


    Destroy the queen, where the suppressed wind chimes were not lifted.


    It can be seen that the wind chimes are pale and faceless, but in the face of the queen''s destruction, the final mist knife is terrifying, and it keeps shrinking.


    He resisted passively, and blood spurted out. If it is also the strongest in the Yaxian class, he fears that it has been destroyed by the queen.


    Ling Xiao was fighting against the bomb with the spirit of the poisonous rhinoceros.


    Faerie Toad showed the greatest talent-Venom!


    These highly poisonous venoms have turned into poisonous mists and want to spread around them, but they have been controlled by Ling Xiao.


    The horror of the poisonous rhinoceros, if the poisonous mist disperses, even if the Phoenix Emperor Heaven and Earth absorbs it, it will probably be seriously injured.


    Ling Xiao could not restrain the insidious rhythm, but it would not fall into the wind.


    He did not use dark thorns, only the sun and moon swallowed the shadows of the sky and celestial bodies, and struggled with the spirit and the terrifying body of the poisonous rhino.


    Three holes, six most powerful forces!


    "It seems we need a breakthrough"


    Zifeng took a deep breath, looked at it again, and landed on the imaginary god.


    "call out!"


    Its figure suddenly rushed out, and Tianlong took nine steps in the fourth step, eight times faster!


    Coupled with the previous increase in combat power, Zifeng completely turned into Changhong, and at the moment he stepped on it, he almost came to the back of Taixu First God.


    However, the first **** of imaginary religion is not weak. Someone has already predicted how Zifeng will attack.


    He turned around and wanted to speak, but at the moment it is--


    "Group!"


    The faint words suddenly passed into the first imaginary ear.


    The latter''s body was shocked, and the repair ability that had just been upgraded was directly solidified!


    "what?"


    His face changed at this moment!


    The strong may take a long time to fight, but sometimes it only takes a little time to win or lose.


    For example currently!


    The restored power is imprisoned, and the imaginary image of the first deity is suspended in the air.


    His thoughts can still change, his thoughts can think, but he can''t act!


    He looked at Zifeng''s figure and walked to the front. Obviously, he didn''t want to talk nonsense with him, and he didn''t want to delay time.


    That ruined the god, fell to the top of his head, and suddenly squatted down at the moment when the first master of Taixu teaching recovered!


    A huge roar sounded, and the broken squadron was shocked.


    Too imagined, the eyes are wide, the eyes are cold and sweaty, and the body is trembling slightly.


    However, he has nothing to do.


    Zifeng''s face was heavy, he stared at the top of Tai Xu Teaching. The scimitar that appeared gave an icy breath and rose.


    "You, it really came." He took a deep breath and fainted.


    "Hey!"


    Beside the first **** of imagination teaching, there was a flash of light, which finally condensed an ancient character.


    Yin and Yang Sword Saint!


    "Is this the choice you made?"


    Zifeng looked at Yin Yang Knife, his head was slightly stunned. He smiled suddenly and said: "You know, what kind of consequences will you bring to you today?" "Sect Master Su has heard of it, three tripods?"


    Yin Yang Dao didn''t answer Zi Feng''s words, but they asked them.


    Without waiting for the purple wind to open, Yin Yang Dao Sheng also said: "Phoenix sect, too strong and powerful is terrible, fearful."


    "Thirty-two and nine factions of the three religions will not become opponents of the Phoenix Sect, the gods, not even!"


    "But you must know that the old man is about to enter the fairyland, and the fairyland, the representative of this low star field, you should know."


    "If the old man is just a mess, but behind the old man, there will be gods, and the ancestors once laid the foundation!"


    "If I wait for people, future generations, to think about their respective sects, wouldn''t I?"


    "The Phoenix Sect can no longer be strong, someone must include you. Otherwise, even if the old man becomes a fairyland in the future, he still can''t let the gods dream, he will stand firmly on this star!"


    "Don''t talk about old people''s rebellious remarks, people are not for themselves, but for being destroyed!"


    "You always say that the old man is very hot, but Sect Master Su, you dare to take your conscience and ask yourself, if the Phoenix Sect becomes the overlord of the inferior star field in the future, you really will not be the nail in the eyes of the gods, whether it Is it a thorn in the body? Do you really allow seven or nine factions of these three religions to continue to exist?


    "You won''t, absolutely won''t!"


    "therefore����"


    Yin Yang Daosheng took a deep breath and looked up at Zi Feng: "The old man must shoot today!"


    "How many excuses must you find for your rebellion"


    Zifeng shook his head slightly, his mouth was full of irony, a smile of contempt.


    "You know, after you enter the fairyland and enter the middle planet, the Phoenix sect will not put gods in your eyes, so you will never shoot them!"


    "You know there is a connection between Du Fu and Su Qing, I will be hot again, I will not use God to give the knife!"


    "You know I''m not the kind of ungrateful ungrateful person."


    "You know that your lens is just unstoppable. You want the gods to dream and become the pinnacle of the next star!"


    "All of this, you know, but you, why are you looking for so many excuses? Why are you looking for so many reasons? At the level of you and me, don''t you think you are doing too much?"

 v17 Chapter 479： Just tired

    After listening to this sentence, Yin Yang Sword sank and said: "There is no more nonsense, I have shot, and there is no room for recovery!"


    "Yes����"


    A fierce light flashed in Zifeng''s eyes: "Your shooting, the distance between the **** and the phoenix is ??far greater."


    "That''s a battle!"


    Yin Yang Knife drank the violent drink fiercely, fiercely, and turned his palm over. Before it resisted destroying the scimitar of Cangchen soldiers, it came out again.


    "There are a lot more!"


    At this time, there was a buzzing sound, and suddenly it came from a distance.


    Zifeng frowned, but saw Su Qing''s figure, rushing towards it under the protection of several emperors of the celestial dynasty. Yin Yang Dao also glanced at him, and soon he regained his gaze and looked calm.


    "Ex, why do you do this, why do you do this!"


    Su Qing''s eyes were red, almost roaring: "Father will never shoot at the gods, even if you are for you, you can''t do that!"


    "In front of the Zongmen Project, what is the child''s personal feelings?"


    Yin Yang Dao snorted and screamed on Zifeng Road: "Su Zongzhu, take charge of your son!"


    "No, this is not this"


    Su Qing shook her head frantically, and shouted at Yin Yang Sword: "Senior, you know how painful it is to do this!"


    "The pain is just a period of time. As a monk, I have lived for millions of years, even thousands of years. The partners are endless. You can pick it up right away. Are you all alone?"


    The sacred path of yin and yang: "When the old man walks into the fairyland, assists the gods, and steps on the top of a planet field, what kind of Taoist can��t find it? At this moment, she does not look at it. As time goes by, she will Will eventually become you for a long time!"


    "How do you know her thoughts!" Su Qingwan went crazy.


    From the moment the Yin Yang Sword appeared, he knew that everything had changed.


    Under this huge sect, he and Du Fu seemed too young.


    Obviously, they can be together, they have discussed marriage, but this is because of the sudden rebellion of Yin Yang Dao. This is because of the interests between the sect and the two, leading them to become strangers!


    Su Qing, not reconciled!


    "The old man doesn''t know what she thinks, but she can be her master!" Yin Yang Dao frowned, seeming a little impatient.


    "but����"


    "To shut up!"


    Su Qing still wanted to talk, but Zi Feng was very cold and interrupted.


    "My son Zifeng, with the posture of a saint, will become a real dragon in the future, overlooking the entire Milky Way!"


    "Your Yin Yang knife, missed this opportunity, why should I squint and ask you?"


    "The gods of the gods want to resist, it proves that Du Fu is not worthy of Su Qing!"


    "This marriage is the problem. If anyone dares to mention it again, it would be terrible!"


    After hearing this sentence, Su Qing was shocked and completely desperate.


    He also wanted to speak, but the emperor next to him made a voice: "Son, it''s not now. The Lord is obviously angry, and then stalemate. This is not good for you!"


    "Yes, son!"


    Another emperor also said: "You can rest assured that the monarch is not an unreasonable person. It is his Yin and Yang sword that rebels, not Du Fu. After this war, as long as Du Fu still likes you, he still wants to use you. still have a chance."


    "Yes, there is still a chance." Su Qing''s eyes brightened.


    Zifeng is alone. As a son, Su Qing knows best.


    He also believes that as long as Du Fu does not change his mind, then Zifeng will eventually agree to this kind of marriage.


    "call����"


    Su Qing''s expression was deeply relieved and gradually calmed down.


    He looked at Yin Yang Dao and suddenly smiled: "Senior, I have to say, you really made the worst decision. You shouldn''t provoke my father."


    When the voice fell, Su Qing left.


    "My father is very arrogant, and my son is also very arrogant. This is really a slap in the face!"


    I don''t want to, but Zifeng laughed loudly: "Hahahaha, this is my Zifeng''s son!"


    "OK!"


    Yin Yang Dao frowned: "Su Zongzhu, today''s old man is here, don''t watch you acting here, if you stop at this moment, the old man will leave!"


    "Stop? Are you kidding me?"


    Zifeng looked at the battlefield and said somewhat ridiculously: "What do you think you are, saying that a truce will stop fighting? So many lives, can you save them in one sentence and two sentences? This is seen in Du. If you do not respect you, I will give you a "predecessor." If you do not respect you, then you are not even qualified for this pair of shoes!"


    "What did you say?" Yin Yang Dao''s voice was hoarse.


    "God has said this is very arrogant. You are today, have you seen it?"


    "Hurricane, but it also depends on who is right. For example, your **** is just putting your head under the soles of your feet and trampling on it. How about you?" Zifeng held a long knife with cold eyes.


    "It seems that only the real chapters are mastered"


    The Yin Yang Sword gripped the scimitar of the first-class celestial body, smashed the body, and the breath of the sky exploded.


    I can feel the breathing on his body is obviously much stronger than the breathing before going to the Three Emperors.


    At that time, Yin Yang Dao could only be regarded as a saint in Central Asia, but at this moment, he could completely imagine fictitious imagination.


    If you add a fairy, if you imagine too much, you are not necessarily his opponent!


    "This is not a person on the road to wonderland. The speed of this promotion is beyond the reach of others!"


    Zifeng pointed to the machete and said, "This knife should be a fragment of the supreme treasure, even if it is a fairy?"


    "correct."


    Yin Yang Dao nodded: "Speaking of this, today, the old man will also give a big gift to Taixu, Xianhuangge and the emperor of the Qing Dynasty!"


    After hearing this sentence, Zifeng immediately knew what a "great gift" was.


    "Yin Yang Dao Sheng, don''t ask yourself trouble, if they have fairies, they are not good to the gods!"


    "But if they don''t own a fairy, will it be annihilated by the Phoenix Sect today?"


    Yin Yang Dao obviously didn''t intend to listen to Zi Feng''s words. Following a wave of palm trees, a spar appeared immediately.


    The spar floated above the gap and suddenly opened and turned into a screen. "The emperor of the Qing Dynasty, Tai Xu, the people who raised their hands in the emperor pavilion are very optimistic!"


    "This is the way the old man studied after finding the way to the fairyland, to turn this work into a fairy!"


    "Before, when the old man discovered this method and turned the fragments into weapons, he could not touch the fairy weapons. But if you follow this method, you will turn the fragmented remains into fairy weapons."

 v17 Chapter 480： Disguise

    "A powerful fragment is not something that ordinary people can smash, even if it is only a first-order product, it is very difficult!"


    "Today, the old man gave you this big gift, and you must remember it for the old man!"


    After hearing these words, the first **** in the imagination, the black witch and the emperor of Guifeng were shocked, and there was a strong explosion in their eyes.


    They are the ones holding the shards!


    These fragments can be turned into weapons. They have known for a long time, but in the end they are illusory, but they will never understand.


    Today, Yin Yang Dao gave them this method. Can''t they be excited?


    In particular, there are 72 sects and nine sects among the three religions. These sects have been suppressed by the Phoenix Sect, and the situation is shrinking!


    They didn''t say anything at once, their palms turned over, and the fragments appeared in their hands immediately.


    Seeing all this, Zi Feng''s expression was completely gloomy.


    In addition to many scattered studies, Sun Xuan''s apprentices came from countless forces.


    The broken Lin Zong, even if it is not the first of these forces, is absolutely top and can be ranked in the top three.


    At this moment, under the cold of Zifeng, all those who break Lin Zong will be destroyed


    This is a kind of power and shock!


    The thin white figure stood on the cliff of Xuanhai and the open space of the sea.


    He raised his head slightly, his hands drooping, when the wind blew, a pair of clothes shook, and his hair was black and white.


    this moment--


    In all directions, everyone had already held their breath, staring at Zifeng, as if they wanted to move, they couldn''t move.


    Even at this moment, they are still unbelievable. The spirits on both sides of the strait will shock so many powerful people on the cliff of Xuanhai!


    "Come!"


    Until a certain moment, Zifeng suddenly opened.


    The sound was dull, but it roared like thunder.


    He cleaned up all night, his right hand stretched out and pointed at the king''s ancestors!


    "When I first met, your king''s family bullied me weakly. Your king year was in a state of breakthrough, chasing me hundreds of millions of miles on the road, almost killing me!"


    "When I meet for the second time, you will live a long life. Su gave you a bell to add new colors to your birthday party!"


    "This is the third time"


    "Sumou wants you to splash blood on the spot!"


    SuHanzui appeared extremely domineering words, with a thick coldness and murderous aura.


    After the end, the footsteps became more hollow. The void is like a real glass. It exploded and countless black cracks appeared in the paint. There is a visible footprint. "call out!"


    Zifeng''s figure immediately disappeared with the sound of the empty space, and when it appeared again, it had already reached the ancestors of the Wang family.


    "Xiao Diao, you must die!" The ancestors of the Wang family opened their mouths.


    This number is shocking and has been patched at the moment. The terrible force directly formed the pressure of the sky, rolling in the void, looking broken!


    "Om"


    Visible to the naked eye, there was a ripple, centered on the ancestors of the Wang family, and quickly rushed to the side.


    The target of this ripple is Zifeng!


    Soon, it was spread by an astonishing roar.


    But saw a white palm protruding from the front of the royal ancestors, and then violently hit the ripples.


    In this shot, Ripples lashed out violently, and then dissipated immediately!


    "good?"


    The eyes of the ancestors of the Wang family shrank a little, and their appearance became more gloomy.


    feeling bad!


    He clearly felt that Zifeng''s palm, and the ripples formed by his full attack, had been severely hit!


    Under this influence, the scene of crushing the Soviet Union has never occurred.


    The ripples of this body are directly destroyed!


    When he was shocked, hundreds of powerful people at sea were breathing.


    From the ripples of the ancestors of the Wang family, they can feel the power of terror.


    If they are changed, even those who have reached the final seven-shaped sea power will be unable to resist and will be destroyed in an instant.


    But Zifeng is here, but it has repaired the ocean of the two gods, and the ripples of life will explode!


    "This person''s combat power is terrible!"


    "How is this possible!"


    "Is he really just a sea of ??gods? I don''t believe it, I really don''t believe that a sea without God can compete with competition, absolutely nothing!"


    The unspeakable hum came from all around.


    They can''t believe it, they don''t want to believe it.


    The ocean of God cannot fight this situation. This is not a legend, but a fact that has been extended since ancient times.


    Today, in front of them, Zifeng broke this fact, how could they accept the same Shenhai?


    Maybe, I can''t believe it, it''s better to say that in their hearts, I found the ultimate!


    When the clothes rolled at an indescribable speed, the explosion of the void, the cracks shattered, and the image of the purple wind captured the king''s ancestors.


    For the ancestors of the Wang family, the night''s ecstasy is not very important, and its quality is a bit low.


    Zifeng has always wanted to find the spirit of Jianyeye, but until now, there is no suitable one.


    At this moment, except for the items of the Yang Divine Bow, those ordinary weapons were really useless.


    Not as good as it, use your own power!


    "roll!"


    Seeing Zi Fengchong, the ancestors of the Wang family roared and patted some old crumpled palms.


    When the two touch, the gap in the center is as fragile as thin paper. Under the roar, the empty village shattered, and terrible shock waves scattered around, abandoning everyone except Sun Xuan, everyone changed their faces and quickly fled the distance.


    "Is this your strength to be healthy and physical?"


    With one blow, the two were evenly matched, and Zifeng said: "Next!"


    At this moment, his white palm was smashed hundreds of times.


    The ancestors of the Wang family kept waving their hands, and extremely terrifying illusory palms continued to emerge and exploded rapidly.


    The figures of the two people moved quickly, the cliff of Xuanhai couldn''t stand the roar, and large areas of debris began to appear.


    Above the sea, due to the consequences of the two attacks, the constantly rolling waves were even higher, reaching hundreds of meters!


    In everyone''s eyes, they could only see that Zifeng and the ancestors of the Wang family kept in contact and kept retreating.


    Except for the gap and the ground, the beggar is the sea area, and I don''t know how many areas there are.


    The surface of the water had appeared blood red, and a large number of corpses had floated. This scene seems a bit awkward, but it also numbs the scalp.


    "Is this the right force?"


    "Too strong, too strong!"

 v17 Chapter 481： Childish

    "I think many of these spirit beasts are of four kinds, but it is terrible!"


    "This is the real God''s battle, which mortals suffer"


    Many gazes are focused on the two numbers that have been bombed many times, but they are still not separated.


    Within a thousand miles, they dare not even approach.


    Because in addition to being fit, the rest of the people who are being repaired are just the consequences of the attack, enough to make them die where there is no burial!


    "Sun, what should I do?"


    On the cliff of Xuanhai, the old man frowned, and Sun Xuandao said: "This is indeed a terrible battle. It can be compared with the past few years, but today is your apprentice day. If it is disrupted by him, it will be scattered. It��s not very good."


    When Zifeng and Taixu taught the first deity, Yin Yang Dao was not idle.


    He did not take the same lens as the imagined gods, besieging Zifeng.


    On the contrary, this number flashed past and passed directly to the 72 sects of the Three Sects and the Nine Sects.


    "Hey!"


    The scimitar swung and hit an eye-catching arc, directly cutting many magical elements, and attacking Xiang Xiang in the past.


    "Colorful laws, are you killing enough people?"


    Hoarse words also come from the knife of yin and yang.


    "Hey, who I thought it was, not such a big traitor?"


    The fragrant child swept the yin and yang knife, swearing and swearing: "As a traitor, I am still so arrogant, you really have a face."


    "Everyone has his own responsibilities, and everyone is his master. Is this a traitor?"


    "Well, you are not a traitor."


    Hunger was a little addicted and said, "You are rubbish, okay?" "Fart!"


    Yin Yang Dao couldn''t help snorting, the scimitar descended faster.


    "Don''t think that there is celestial suppression, I can''t tell you how. Today I will tell you that France is holy, after all, is law holy!"


    Hunger snorted, turned around, and a ball appeared.


    The moment the ball appeared, it immediately became a colorful magic wand, filled with magical elements in the sky.


    "good?"


    When I saw this magic wand, the Yin Yang knife shook: "Is this a fairy who belongs to a magician?"


    "Meet you for the first time?"


    Xiang''er smiled disdainfully: "And, if you sit in the sky, you only know the garbage that pays attention to your immediate interests, you can see more knowledge!"


    "Hey!"


    When the sound fell, the scented wand swayed, surrounded by amazing magical elements.


    "No curse-magic moon body!"


    When the wand was swaying, an amazing colored knife appeared immediately in front of the perfume.


    The size of this knife is 100,000 feet long. From a distance, it looks like a long rainbow, standing between heaven and earth. Incomprehensible and indescribable pressure seeps from above.


    This is the first time I have used Xianger after using the magic wand!


    The previous was just a common curse inspired by her own magic!


    At this moment, there was a fairy''s blessing, and the power of the curse surged immediately.


    The most important thing is that the body of this phantom moon is a wind attribute and a magic attack!


    The knife smashed and collided with the scimitar, and the huge roar shook the whole world.


    On the side of the Yin Yang knife, his body was shocked, his throat was sweet, almost bleeding.


    His figure flew directly, his right arm holding a machete trembled, and his chest seemed to burst.


    On the other hand, Yueyue, the illusion of the moon has also disappeared, but there is nothing!


    Even in the next moment, Xianger waved his magic wand again, causing the temperature around him to rise sharply.


    "Hey"


    A thick white mist appeared from this space, and the surrounding void was dark, as if it had been burned into nothingness.


    "roar!"


    A huge buzzing sound came from the red clouds above.


    The ground vibrates, two huge feet, I don''t know when, they appear in everyone''s eyes.


    Countless people looked up. If you don��t use the mind of God, just look at it with the naked eye. Where can you see all this?


    They can only see the knees!


    "Boom! Boom!"


    The feet moved, and the ground trembled.


    There is a high temperature between the sky and the earth. No matter where you go, thick smoke will rise!


    "Hey!"


    In the flaming clouds, there was a huge fist, like a mountain, banging straight against the Yin Yang knife.


    Yin Yang Dao is very angry!


    He believes that with his current combat effectiveness, he may be at the top of the inferior planet field. Even if he can''t win Zifeng, Xianger and others, he can still be invincible.


    However, this was only the first contact of a genius, and the body of Phantom Moon hurt him!


    At this moment, facing this fire monster, the pressure on Yin Yang Sword increased sharply.


    "Hey"


    Several kinds of light, from the palm of his hand, all turned into a machete.


    This is his law!


    Source, not everyone can have it, but at this level, there must be rules.


    "roll!"


    The Yin Yang knife screamed, and the scimitar exploded and collided with the fire monster''s fist.


    It was almost instantaneous, and the two had fought hundreds of times.


    Each time, Yin Yang Dao will be forced to retreat.


    The appearance gradually became pale, and the clothes were broken a lot. The tiger''s mouth hurts, as if it will burst at any time.


    "A bunch of trash, what are you looking at? Don''t rush to attack?"


    Inadvertently, the yin and yang sword swept the ground, and many of the seven churches and seventy-two denominations watched here, and anger rose.


    "The old man will contain rich and colorful laws, and you will fight the Phoenix Sect as quickly as possible!"


    After hearing this statement, the crowd reacted immediately and immediately hit the Phoenix Sect.


    Without Hunger''s attack, their pressure dropped immediately.


    To be honest, standing here, even if they didn''t make a move, was enough to shock them.


    After all, she is a holy sect. This is by no means an ordinary person can compete. For ordinary disciples of the seven major religions and the seventy-two factions, this was a massacre.


    At this moment, Yin Yang Knife shot, finally giving them a chance to breathe.


    Although, it may not be Fengzong��s opponent, but at least, it will not die so fast, so it is dead!


    They are really just cannon fodder.


    In such a big battle, only when the top strongmen of both sides win or lose can the battle be completely ended.


    At the same time, the Qing emperor taught here.


    The Dark Witch Emperor only left the soul. Although he turned out to be a fairy, he did not use it on himself.


    The armor driven by it expands directly, like a dark cloud.

 v17 Chapter 482： In the dead of night

    In the violent drink, the huge armor was caught by him, and it was placed directly on the venom of the fairy fighting Lingxiao!


    The faerie poisonous rhino is extremely strong and hard to harm it.


    At this moment, it was smashed by a fairy, and Ling Xiao almost squatted down.


    His eyes turned around and fell on the black witch.


    The latter has been expected for a long time, and in a sneer, actually jumped directly behind the fairy.


    "Why, do you still plan to do this?"


    The Dark Witch King stared at Ling Xiao, dismissed and said: "I admit that I am not your opponent, but if you want to kill me, you must at least solve this fairy spirit and talk about it!"


    "Tangtang Yaxian is strong, but you are so greedy and afraid of death, you too!" Ling smiled.


    There are seventy-two denominations and nine denominations of three religions. The three peaks are very powerful. ����The sacred poisonous rhino, the imaginary sacred sect, the wind chime war!


    It is unwilling to become weak. It is definitely led by this fairy tale spirit. Wind chimes are the weakest! The faerie poisonous rhino, whose body is too strong, is itself a top spirit beast with a special talent.


    Due to the source, a leader who is too fictitious may be in the middle.


    In the last wind chime war, although he was cultivated to the same level as the first sacred religion, he only had laws. Therefore, the anger of the destroyed queen gave the pressure to retreat, and there was no opportunity to breathe.


    On the other side of the Phoenix Sect, the three strongest players, if they are stubborn and weak, are obviously the strongest Zifeng, the destruction of the queen, Ling Xiao is the weakest!


    Of course, if it is the first-class best fairy who will destroy the queen, then the strongest, I am afraid she is.


    It''s not that Zifeng doesn''t want to give her a fairy, but those fairy instruments are not suitable for her.


    In addition, in order to destroy the queen''s fighting power, it can be invincible. If the fairy sends it to other people, it can at least save lives.


    At this moment, it was hard to get hurt, only the poisonous rhinoceros wrapped around the fairy, and a set of fairy armor.


    Every time Ling Xiao''s attack, there will be a huge impact resistance.


    If you continue to do this in the past, let alone defeat the fairy poisonous rhino, Ling Xiao himself is not injured, which is considered good.


    Fairy Palace, Guifeng Fairy Yellow.


    Wielding a huge purple sledgehammer, he rushed towards the crowd, roaring constantly.


    Fenghuangzhuang had no choice but to draw Xuanyuan Victory, the immortal powerhouse in Asia, to fight against it.


    Before that, Guifeng Xianhuang did not dare to compete with Xuanyuan.


    Xuanyuan Sheng was alone, enough to hold two, or even three Asian immortals!


    This is the great power brought by fairies!


    At this time, the battle between the highest levels has reached a deadlock.


    Destroying the queen can suppress the wind chimes, but cannot kill each other temporarily.


    Ling laughed there, but it was suppressed by the fairy spirit, and then took a step back.


    In the entire field, the only chance to kill is Zifeng.


    Even Zifeng, wanting to kill the first **** is not a short-term thing.


    He saw Ling Xiao suppressed by the spirit of the soul, and it might delay a little time, but it won''t last long.


    Moreover, as long as there is a slight error, Ling Xiao is likely to be buried in the hands of the fairy.


    As for other people''s past help?


    To be honest, the effect is not very good.


    It is like the ordinary disciples of seventy-two and nine factions in three religions. What is the use of more people than Taoism?


    Ordinary Asian gods, even Xuanyuan and others would not be opponents of the fairy.


    Moreover, they still have their own opponents to contain.


    It seems that the only way is to let Ling Xiao withdraw and deal with the first **** of imagination teaching, while Zifeng was the one who fought immortals in the past!


    If this were the case, he would not have a chance to kill the first god.


    "Master, what should I do?"


    When Ling Xiao retired, he gave Zifeng a voice, and he gasped violently: "I am not the opponent of the fairy spirit, the **** black witch, the emperor and the fairy armor that has become fragmented. Poisonous rhino!"


    Zifeng once again became a sword, he retired from the virtual religion''s first god.


    A little addicted, he said: "Drinking spirit, you temporarily drag the fairy scorpion, give me enough time to solve the first imagination!"


    "spirit?"


    Ling smiled.


    Before the battle, Zifeng exuded some spirit to them. His mental power is also very clear.


    However, Zifeng strictly ordered that if it is not a last resort, he must not use spirits. After all, this matter is too precious.


    In fact, he has been unbearable.


    It was suppressed by the fairy spirit and ridiculed by the Dark Witch Emperor. Ling Chen''s character was already angry.


    "Everyone, please pay attention��"


    At this moment, the voice of Zifeng spread across the sky.


    "But if you are energetic, drink it immediately and end the battle as quickly as possible!"


    Hearing this statement, for example, Xuanyuan and others were shocked!


    In the next moment, in their eyes, a strong light burst.


    The spirit, almost their last resort, is very powerful!


    The people given by Zifeng, that is, they, even those in the sky, did not release Zifeng.


    "Hey"


    The gourd appeared in everyone''s hands.


    Destroying the queen, he also took out such a gourd, opened the lid, and then raised his head to drink.


    More terrifying than before, at this moment, it burst out directly.


    "damn it!"


    The wind chimes and scalp on the opposite side were numb, and my heart almost collapsed.


    He was completely suppressed in the downwind, and he was in danger of being killed at any time. I didn''t expect to destroy the queen here, but there is actually a backhand!


    It''s not just him, he can''t imagine it, but his eyes are shrinking and his heart is jumping.


    Because he was on the opposite side of the cold, he also drank such a strong wine, and he breathed a sigh of relief!


    Moreover, what is more terrifying than destroying the queen is that in Zifeng''s hands, there is still a red light bursting out!


    "origin!"


    When I saw this red light, the first imaginary ignorant person vomited blood.


    Zifeng has his own resources, this is something he has known for a long time.


    When he shot and bombed the Phoenix for the first time, Zifeng used his source, and now there are four more!


    However, the first **** who imagined teaching always believed that Zifeng had exerted such a powerful force because he had applied his origin.


    After all, his own cultivation is only a matter of six qualities!


    If it wasn''t for the source to support the fairy, how could his combat effectiveness reach this level?


    However, Zifeng gave Tai Xu the first answer at this moment.

 v17 Chapter 483： The beginning of the nightmare

    Before that, he did not use the source!


    "damn it"


    The first heartbeat of a leader who is too fictitious: "If I don''t use my source, I am not his opponent. If these are his four main sources, I am not that I will die in his hands?"


    This battle has a fever.


    Even if you want to run, you can''t do it!


    Moreover, once he runs away, the teaching momentum that is too fictitious will immediately drop. How about many imaginary disciples? Too much imagination, what kind of reputation will it have? "what!"


    Too imagined was the first headache, ten crystal clear milky white rays appeared in his hands.


    This is him, finally snuggling-Wonderland!


    "Hey"


    The explosion sound continued, and the rich fairy power filled from the fairy crystal poured into the long whip.


    At the same time, Zifeng''s hands, dark blue, jet black, and milky white, are emerging, complementing the previous fiery red.


    These are his other three sources-


    Thunder, destruction, time!


    "Wow!"


    The first whip of Tai Chi teaching burst out with an amazing milky white light.


    Under the blessing of Wonderland, the power and breath of the long whip has soared.


    At the same time, the purple wind in the hands of Zifeng, with four strands of light intertwined, looks like a rainbow, even more dazzling!


    Although the battle is still going on, there are many people on both sides, they are all at this moment, they have seen it here.


    Zifeng is the patriarch of Phoenix.


    Too fictitious dedication is the pinnacle of the 72 sects of the three major religions. In a way, it is more like a leader!


    The victory or defeat of the two will best determine the outcome of this war.


    Therefore, they are the focus of the entire battlefield and receive the most attention!


    "How about the four major sources!"


    "Subaro, you only have respect for six styles. Even if you have countless methods, you can improve too much combat effectiveness, but your cultivation is still too low and too low!"


    "The old man is the strongest mountain in the celestial body, half a foot into the fairyland, you can defeat it in your hands!"


    "Snapped!"


    The long whip, the sacred madness too imagined: "Death to me!"


    Zifeng looked calm, his eyes were cold, he walked out step by step, he walked to the opposite of Taixu Teaching.


    The long whip came, and his hand was directly broken.


    The two collided and made an amazing roar.


    "roll!"


    Zifeng suddenly screamed loudly, hiding an indescribable power under his seemingly thin body.


    It supported the destruction of the gods and forced the whip. Under the gaze of countless people, it is difficult to restrain the long whip and retreat quickly!


    Imagine that the image of the first **** in teaching is also the retreat of the whip and continue to fly backwards!


    "what?"


    "The first adult is suppressed again!"


    "Damn it, the first adult has applied the source, and even the display of the fairy crystal, almost means to do it!"


    "If the first adult is defeated, then in this battle, I will teach seventy-two of the three religions, 90% of which will fail!"


    Seeing that the teaching of imagination was in a downturn at the first moment, seven religions and nine factions were all on the side of Seventy-two, and immediately heard a cold wind.


    In contrast, the Phoenix Sect is here, smiling, very happy.


    "Ha ha ha ha"


    "The first adult, your strength is not so good!"


    "You have used all means, and the monarch is playing with you!" "Sovereignty is invincible, and sovereignty is domineering!"


    "The emperor was very angry with the mountains and rivers, and nine shadows fell from the sky!"


    With the failure of the last sentence, everyone in the Phoenix sect showed strong excitement and excitement.


    At the top of the void, Zifeng''s expression gradually became cold, and the power in his hand grew stronger.


    The four main sources are poured into the broken Cang Chen ice. If the purple wind is not enough at this time, it can only show Ding''s original power. I am worried that Cang Cangbing''s level cannot withstand these four sources!


    A huge roar sounded, and the fierce force of Zifeng forced the long whip and a hard retreat.


    "puff!"


    The first thing I imagined is that there was a sudden burst of blood.


    The fragmented fairy whip is really hard. Although Zifeng did not hold his hand, he had swallowed the spirit, but he also showed the four main sources, but he still did not crush them.


    If you switch to other first-class Celestial products, I worry that it will not be able to withstand it, and it will collapse between heaven and earth.


    Of course, although there is no explosion, it can break the summit of the holy soldier. Huge power acts on the long whip, which is the first part of the impact on imagination.


    Suddenly, his arm burst like a burst, the tiger''s mouth was injured, his internal organs kept rolling, and there were always signs of blood collapse.


    "what!"


    When the palm swayed, the imaginary first sect reappeared, and twenty celestial crystals appeared.


    "Hey"


    These fairy crystals have turned into a lot of fairy power, full of long whips.


    "I really give you a face, right?"


    Su Leng snorted, holding a broken Shen Shenbing in his right hand, and a wave in his left hand.


    "Hey!"


    At this moment, a rich milky white light emerged.


    There is a crystal spar that emerges from everyone''s eyes, so it is too imaginary to be the first, and its eyes are shrinking.


    "You do you even have a fairy?"


    Zifeng didn''t pay attention to it, his palm shot, and those fairy crystals burst immediately.


    What makes hidden religions first desolation is


    There are as many as fifty fairy crystals!


    In terms of combat effectiveness, the first investment in imagination defeated Zifeng.


    On the fairy, the imaginary first dedication defeated Zifeng.


    In terms of origin, Taixu��s first offering was not Zifeng.


    In Taixu''s first immortal Xijing, it is still not about fighting Zifeng!


    In all respects, the layers are suppressed, and the first **** of virtual religion almost collapses.


    Wonderland is his last refuge. If Zifeng suppressed the numbers, he would lose today.


    Even it must die!


    "The old man doesn''t believe it. You are a sect person who will rise later. You can have an imaginary fairy!"


    In the first roar of imagination teaching, the palms waved again, and dozens of fairy crystals appeared!


    Add the top twenty and reach the full one hundred!


    To be honest, under the fairyland, no matter how much it is cultivated, it is impossible to give full play to the power of the fairyland.


    When the first singer of tacit understanding appears in the world, he will get an imaginary fairy tale.

 v17 Chapter 484： Extraordinary means

    The number is very small and has always been regarded as a treasure by Taixu.


    According to the news from Taixu Religion, in addition to the Star Alliance, even the fairy crystals of the Fourth Avenue may not be as expected in the entire sub-interstellar venue.


    However, at this moment as��


    Zifeng unexpectedly took out more than 500 pieces of fairyland, almost half of all fairy crystals!


    "Phoenix sect, Subaliu, to what extent do you want to be perverted!" At first glance, the hidden religious beliefs seemed to be broken.


    He was indifferent in the past and could no longer sustain it. He couldn''t wait any longer. He must go and see if he rushed into the cold of his cold son, Phoenix Sect, what kind of inheritance there is!


    Zifeng is here, I didn''t pay attention to the first god.


    His mouth opened, he grabbed a fairy crystal and swallowed Too Xu''s first scary eye!


    "what are you doing?"


    Seeing Zifeng swallow the fairy crystal, the first **** of virtual teaching is a glimpse. After uttering such a sentence subconsciously, he suddenly laughed.


    "The frog at the bottom of the well, the frog at the bottom of the well!"


    "Su Baxi, the old man can''t kill you, but you are looking for death!"


    "This fairy crystal is used by the fairy, you can use the crystal clear to use the fairy crystal. It is already the ultimate, are you still thinking about it, swallowing the fairy crystal?"


    "Hahahaha self-made, can''t live!"


    This kind of laughter, when it''s really fun, surprises and laughs.


    To devour the fairy crystal with the cultivation of the spiritual environment?


    This is not looking for death, what is it?


    Even if it is too imaginary to be the first self, I dare not try, because once the fairyland breaks out and forms a counterattack, even if it is his peak practice, the immortal level cannot resist it!


    And the purple wind in front of him can hardly swallow the fairy crystal!


    "Help me every day, it really helped me!"


    "Su Liuliu, you will ultimately pay for your arrogance and arrogance, and for your life!"


    Staring at Zifeng, the first smile in my imagination is even more unscrupulous. The celestial crystals they took out have not yet exploded, but they have been collected.


    He felt he didn''t need to waste these fairy crystals.


    As soon as Zifeng will suffer the rebellion in Wonderland, he will die!


    Not just him, the wind chimes suppressed by the destroyed queen, the dark witch standing on the back of the sacred rhino, and the sacred emperor and others who fought victoriously against Xuanyuan. Sneer, staring at Zifeng.


    They are waiting, waiting for Zifeng''s body to burst, waiting for Zifeng''s death!


    but--


    Until the last ten seconds or so, Zifeng was still intact!


    Not only did the reverse phase appear, his breath also gradually improved.


    In the next moment, Zifeng waved his hand and grabbed a hundred of them.


    He didn''t swallow it directly, but to pinch these celestial crystals, the dragon''s body riding the emperor''s actions, the amazing vortex, and the top of the purple wind. "What is he going to do?" The first singer of the Imagine sect, all of them had such doubts in their hearts.


    Soon, Zifeng told them what they had done with actual actions.


    "Wow!"


    The power that was astonishingly swallowed from the whirlpool.


    After a hundred celestial bodies were opened, the rich fragrance of the sacred genius turned out to be such that the whirlpool he gave birth to swallow it!


    "good?"


    Looking at this scene, the imaginary leader and others were stunned!


    They could feel that the breath of Zifeng was increasing rapidly.


    They can also feel that Zifeng''s cultivation speed is very fast.


    The only thing they couldn''t see was that in their own imagination, Zifeng was attacked by Xianjing, his body exploded, and the gods were dead!


    "Can you really swallow the fairy crystal?" Waiting for the first slogan in the imagination, the wind chime screamed there and was crushed.


    He and Taixu''s first **** are of the same level of power, but he does not dare to swallow the fairy crystal!


    Here, Zifeng swallowed one for the first time, and swallowed a hundred for the second time!


    "A bunch of trash, what I really think you can''t do, can this sect not do it?" Zi Feng opened vaguely.


    For centuries, the cents of crystal filled his body, accompanied by powerful destructive power.


    In fact, those who are too imaginative and wind chimes and wars are not fake.


    If it is an ordinary person, then swallow the fairy crystal, it will really be countered by the fairyland.


    Who is Zifeng?


    He is the ancient emperor of the evil dragon, the ancient emperor of the evil dragon and the first ancient practice!


    When he changed to the former world, when he was honored, he really didn''t dare to swallow it.


    But at this moment, it is not the last life!


    When the Dragon Knight tried to operate, the destructive power caused by the fairy crystal was reduced.


    Through the restoration of Zifeng, it is obviously impossible to purify and perfect all these fairy powers. It takes time.


    His purpose is not to improve and perfect these immortal powers, but to improve their cultivation.


    but


    Through your own body, temporarily separate some, then pour into the deep blue ice and launch a smashing attack!


    There is no doubt that this kind of attack is definitely more powerful than directly injecting the fairy power into the fairy.


    If the first **** of imagination teaching is completed, then too much fairy power will be wasted, just like Zifeng, it will not waste fairy power, except for those who pour into the blue soldiers, there is still a large part of it. . They are all in his body.


    Whether it''s refilling or keeping it refined in the future, you can do it!


    "Now, do you try again?"


    At a certain moment, Zifeng opened his mouth and seized the power of the sky.


    The long knives soared, and there were milky white knives scattered in the crowd, suddenly spreading more than 10,000 feet, and then turning down!


    "Oh!"


    The gap was torn, and a dark track appeared.


    Everything around him was quickly destroyed, and even the numbers that still existed within a hundred miles had to retreat quickly. "He really succeeded. He can really swallow the fairy crystal!"


    Seeing Zifeng''s attack also came, the first glance of the virtual teaching was also very wide, and his eyes almost fell off.


    Tens of thousands of feet of knives made him sweat and his scalp was numb!


    He took out the hundred celestial crystals collected at this time.


    Moreover, without any nonsense, everything exploded, turned into a fairy force, poured into a long whip.


    The speed of the knife is very fast, indescribable, and in a hurry.


    When it collided with the long whip, great power passed directly through the long whip and acted on the body of the first virtual religion.


    Visible to the naked eye, it was too fictitious to teach the first dear, holding a long whip in his right arm, and at this time, it exploded!


    The blood is full of blood and conveys a strong smell of blood.

 v17 Chapter 485： The alternative situation

    There are a total of 72 denominations in the three churches and nine schools. Everyone at this moment, his face has undergone a huge change!


    This is the first virtual teaching since the beginning of the battle and suffered such serious damage!


    However, this should be a scene worth celebrating, but it made Zifeng''s brows slightly frowned.


    As he imagined the moment when the first right arm of the school collapsed, he felt a breath of improvement from the other side.


    What made Zifeng''s forehead wrinkle deeper, is the first imaginary side of the imaginary school, his right arm burst, but he did not swear, there was no despair before.


    Instead, looking at Zifeng, his eyes


    There is a strange expression!


    "Next!"


    The next moment, the first imaginary in the imagination opens, no matter the right arm is broken, but the left hand is holding the long whip and rushing towards Zifeng again.


    Zifeng brow wrinkles!


    This is too imaginary to be the first god. I know that I am not my opponent. I obviously have no other way. Why, will I rush to myself?


    This is a moth that extinguishes fire. Is he looking for death?


    "roll!"


    Zifeng didn''t have much time to think, the image of the first **** in his imagination came to Zifeng''s face with a long whip.


    Zifeng was violently drunk, and once again condensed the knife.


    Still 100,000 feet!


    But unlike before, this time


    These are two knives!


    When the first road fell, the long whip was shaken, and the left arm of the first imagination teaching also exploded directly!


    However, the singularity of the imaginary sect is stronger, and its breathing has actually improved.


    The third knife was left.


    At this moment, imagine the entire body of the first **** of the doctrine.


    immediately--


    Under the gaze of countless people, the old body exploded between heaven and earth.


    "what?"


    "do not want!"


    Seeing this scene, I imagined that there was a snoring sound.


    Even Feng Chime and Emperor Guifeng, etc., are facing tremendous changes and show despair.


    The rabbit died of sorrow by the fox.


    There are too many false teachers, and they can still hold on for a while.


    If the first **** of the virtual religion also died, then Zifeng could pour out his hands and attack them.


    They will die faster! However, when everyone thought that the first **** who imagined religion was really dead, there was a hoarse laughter, but it suddenly spread between heaven and earth.


    "Hahahahaha"


    "Su Baliu, Su Liuliu, do you really think this old man will find himself in the past?"


    "Although I have lived for so many years, the old man already looks down on the dust, but if you don''t kill you, how can the old man die?"


    "This is to thank you for bringing the old man to the fairyland!"


    As the words fell, an astonishing breath suddenly swayed out of the space.


    Zifeng raised his head and saw an illusory figure.


    That is the **** of the first god!


    What is shocking is that among the gods, bones are growing rapidly, and there is a lot of flesh and blood in the bones.


    In less than a second, a new body is emerging!


    "good?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Hahahaha the first adult, breakthrough!"


    When they looked at the first imagination, many people couldn''t believe it.


    Break through the battle?


    "Facts Proved"


    Zifeng looked a little bit: "No wonder you rush to the moth sect. The power of this sect turns out to be the shackles of your body!"


    When Shen Shen dispersed, Zi Feng could feel that a dark cloud was rapidly condensing under the void.


    However, after a while, these dark clouds dissipated again.


    As a result, Zifeng felt a familiar taste��Heaven Robbery!


    Anyone who wants to reach the wonderland must survive the disaster. This is unavoidable!


    If it is hidden in a special space, then the person who cannot find the robbery will not be able to find the opportunity for the robbery, then the person who robs the robbery will be equivalent to the failure of the robbery and become a crime!


    The robbery failed, but if it is not dead, it will become a fairy!


    Fairies are not fairies, but fairies.


    To be precise, under the fairyland, the strongest is not a subclass, but a fairy!


    They have 80% of the wonderland power, and can crush all the reality under the wonderland, and possibly even fight the ordinary wonderland!


    At this moment, Zifeng felt clearly that this was first of all imaginary. Although he broke through, he did not directly break into the fairyland.


    If you say he half a foot and walked into a fairyland, then at that moment, two-thirds of his body has entered the fairyland!


    Robbery has already felt his presence, but he has not reached the real wonderland, so he will gather for a while and then slowly dissipate.


    This is indeed a breakthrough!


    In the reassembled body, there are too many breaths that are stronger than before, and they are universal.


    This breath is also the power of the first **** of virtual religion, and it has been inexplicably increased!


    After all, he is the first and strongest of the next star!


    Before the breakthrough, wind chimes, yin and yang knives, etc. can all be level with them. now


    They are completely forgotten by the imagination sect of the imagination sect. If they fight the first imaginary faction, they will never become opponents!


    Even if it is the strongest fairy, the first battle imagined by the ether can be suppressed.


    "careful!"


    The voice of the destroyed queen came: "At this moment, I am worried that he is invincible in the fairyland. I can feel his breathing increased too much. This is the difference between heaven and earth."


    "good."


    Zifeng nodded lightly and took a deep breath.


    He did not expect that under his three knives, he would have created such a strong person.


    But this is also a wise choice. Too much imagination is the most secret secret. His real cultivation is close to the fairyland. Even if Zifeng doesn''t shoot him, as long as he gives him time, he will break through sooner or later.


    "Now, can you still be the old man''s enemy?"


    The teacher who was too imaginary stared at Zifeng, and there was a murder case that broke out with the breath.


    "Subalo, you are not qualified"


    "In order to thank you, the old man will give you a whole body. What do you think?"


    When the voice came, the first **** of the virtual religion suddenly disappeared.


    Zifeng looked like he sank, turned around immediately, and immediately turned into a knife.


    As it shattered, an amazing fist appeared, appeared in front of Zifeng, and collided with the shattered **** and scorpion.


    Zifeng''s body was shocked, and he felt that a huge force was transmitted to his arm through the crushing god.

 v17 Chapter 486： You always hurt

    If his body is very strong, I am worried that this vibration will hurt his arm.


    Under the attack, the broken Cang Shenbing returned to the earthquake, and Zifeng''s body also flew out.


    "Hey!"


    Until now, the fictional image of the first **** reappeared.


    "The old man said that you are no longer qualified and you are fighting with the old man."


    "Kill you, you don''t need a fairy whip!"


    "but����"


    "You are indeed a strong person. You can push the old man into that situation before breaking through."


    "Today, the elderly will use the uniqueness of the singer to solve problems for you. This is also a respect for you."


    With the advent of the sound, the first virtual religion took hold in the void, and the fairy whip immediately appeared in his hand.


    Zifeng looked gloomy.


    After the breakthrough, the combat effectiveness of the first virtual teaching has increased too much, at least ten times higher than before!


    Before you use the fairy, you can suppress yourself. If you use a fairy, you may not be his opponent.


    "Do you need my help?"


    The Queen��s destruction is also a voice: "You and I will join forces, even if you can��t kill him, you can drag it. As for the wind chimes, here you can let four Asian warriors besiege them first. The power of fighting, although not so Fight against wind chimes, but will not be killed."


    Sneer, making Zifeng look darker.


    "You shouldn''t say that."


    Above the white jade horn sheep, the woman shook her head slightly: "There used to be room for rotation. If you open your mouth like this, you will die."


    "The result is still unknown!" Zi Feng was very cold.


    Obviously, this huge blank space is what Wu Yu called the "Yaba Field".


    When Zifeng spoke with others, dozens of people were killed in the arena.


    When Zifeng and the others arrived, there were about a thousand people, and many corpses were placed on the ground. So far, only half of the people who were used as beasts to kill souls have been abandoned.


    There were still countless cheers on the sidelines. Those who watched and continued to bet seemed to be full of energy and excitement.


    Compared with them, Zifeng and others have just been brought in, and they are all pessimistic and angry.


    Wu Yu is just a team here.


    As the first family in Tangshan Town, Wu''s family has many branches and sent dozens of teams. The spiritual environment brought back is also quite large, more than a thousand people.


    After the complete death of the team on the isometric battlefield, it will be a turning point for Zifeng.


    Many people feel scared and want to escape. They can fix them, how can they escape?


    Everyone who was taken away by the Wu family was arrested.


    Zifengshen looked at his vision without pretending, after all, there was more than one **** here.


    The entire arena, including thousands of people outside, is the highest, it is only the sixth-order immortal.


    Not even the seventh-order immortality, let alone the fairy spirit.


    "According to this woman, although Wu Jia said that he has a very high status in Tangshan Town, Tangshan Town is located in a remote place and there should be no strong people." Zi Feng secretly said in his heart.


    According to his prediction, the strongest in the Wu family is probably just a low-level wonderland.


    Therefore, he is not afraid!


    The blood spattered and screamed.


    In many crickets, the last one in the arena was shot by an arrow and ended his last fear.


    When I got here, the sound outside the venue stopped.


    But this is only a moment.


    next moment--


    Hey!


    A lot of eyes were on Zifeng and other places, and these were taken to the new spiritual monk.


    Their eyes are a little red, it is a kind of extreme heat and cruelty, looking at Zifeng and others'' eyes is like looking at a pile of fairy crystals.


    "Don''t hesitate, let''s get started!"


    "Hahaha, I changed a bunch of fresh blood to see how long it can last?"


    "It''s better, let''s follow the second rule, how about it?"


    "Don''t look at the number of people killed by the Wu family, but how long can these people last?"


    "This is naturally great, I agree!"


    There were many buzzing noises at the scene, causing Wu Yu and others to laugh.


    In the middle of the crowd, an old man suddenly appeared from the crowd, and then landed in the middle of the arena. "you!"


    The old man looked around and smiled. "But everyone who bets knows the rules of the Wujiajiao battlefield. According to you, do you intend to exercise the second rule?"


    Someone responded immediately, not some.


    "good!"


    The old man nodded slightly, and then said: "Next time, I will exercise the second rule. My Wu family is still a gaming company. I will assign numbers to these spiritual monks. You think this number can last a long time. .Or, how long can it last?


    The voice fell, and the old man waved his hand.


    "go!"


    Wu Yu and the others immediately dispelled the practice, breathing shockingly, roaring under pressure, and the spiritual monks behind them couldn''t breathe.


    "You don''t have to be very sad or have a chance to live."


    Wu Yu vaguely said: "People who insist on the past three years can live their own lives and become the blood of my family. This is your honor. After all, not everyone is eligible. To enter my Wu family, you Understand?"


    "Towards the blood of life and become a slave?"


    Upon hearing this, the spiritual monks who had felt hopeful before couldn''t help but look back.


    This is dead, what''s the difference?


    What are the slaves of the Central Star Territory, don''t they know what it is?


    I am worried that the result is more terrible than death!


    They want to escape, but they can''t escape at all.


    In desperation, under the pressure of Wu Yu and others, a group of spiritual monks were pushed all the way to the battlefield.


    Zifeng didn''t struggle, he had already killed the people of Wu''s family.


    And the woman also has a cold face and can''t see the fear. It seems that she is not afraid that these people are in Wu''s house.


    Moreover, according to her previous words, if she shows her identity, the Wu family should not move her unless she is crazy.


    In the whole field, it is not only Wu Yu and others.


    There is another team, Wu Jiaju, who is holding a little spiritual monk and throwing them into the arena.


    On their chests, they all wear badges with their own numbers.


    In the name of fairy tales, these spiritual monks wanted to kneel down and could not do so.


    The badge on Zifeng''s chest is No. 23.


    The badge of the last person is 1064.


    In other words, there are 1064 spiritual monks in this group.


    "Start betting!"


    The old man is still standing in the middle of the arena.

 v17 Chapter 487： The next second will come true

    In the past, in the sacred eyes of Zifeng, his cultivation was the highest, and it was also a sixth-order fairyland!


    Hey!


    After the old man''s voice fell, Zifeng and the others immediately had a sacred heart.


    The feeling of the clothes made these people pale and purple lips, and they felt scared.


    I want to see who can stick to it, no doubt, based on planting.


    These spiritual monks, the higher they practice, the stronger the possibility of persistence.


    "I bet the first ten celestial crystals, bet he will hold on for more than an hour, and not anything else, because of this number, I like it, hahaha!" "I am on the 18th, thirty cents, after all, this number Let me send it!"


    "11,20 cents, I bet he persisted for two hours!"


    "No. 19, fifty cents, stick to it!"


    How long does it last, and the odds are different.


    Therefore, when these people yelled, they yelled and gambled on how long they persisted.


    "I bet on the 23rd!"


    At this moment, a voice came, igniting Zifeng''s eyes.


    This is still the first person to bet on Zifeng.


    But seeing the crowd, a middle-aged man with a blue mark on his face was staring at Zifeng.


    Obviously, these words were only shouted from his mouth.


    "I have one hundred Lingjing, betting on the 23rd, can stick to the end!" the middle-aged man continued.


    "good?"


    "Is Li Jiazhu so confident?"


    "His cultivation is only the inferiority of the immortal sub-category. Even the peak of the spiritual world has not reached. The 100 crystals of the Li family are afraid of being drowned!"


    At the Starry Sky Station, Zifeng doesn''t know how many times.


    And where he had passed through, almost the entire starry sky station disappeared, and it was no match for the angel army.


    For the three legions of Tianshan Pavilion, each movement range is limited to one area.


    The starry sky stands too big, not to mention the three legions of Tianshan Pavilion, that is, the total number of troops including the Lunar Sect, they cannot exceed one hundred thousand.


    The valley where forestry and others are besieged is called the "magic valley".


    When Zifeng was in his last life, he swept from there and gained some benefits.


    Along the way, the 100th team encountered at least 10 crises.


    However, these crises were resolved in advance by Zifeng, so they moved much faster.


    At this moment, to Zifeng, Wang Lin and the others did not look down upon them. Although they were still dissatisfied with Zifeng''s practice, Zifeng had a very good understanding of the Starry Sky Station. This makes them feel that the mysterious feeling of purple wind is stronger.


    After half an hour, there is a big mountain in front.


    The mountain looked very abrupt, with a buzzing sound. With the shocking pressure, the eyes of Wang Lin and others instantly turned pale.


    "Block your ears and let your thoughts begin!" Zifeng said.


    "good?"


    Everyone frowned suddenly, and Wang Lin said, "Zifeng, the front is."


    "Tell me!" Zifeng interrupted it directly.


    Wang Lin''s face was heavy. He is the deputy captain of the 100-man team, and he is still a strong body and spirit. He was so welcoming to Zifeng, and he was still a little dissatisfied in his heart.


    Most importantly, in front of the mountain, they often encountered a terrible beast in the past.


    Once, when they passed this place, the beast suddenly appeared. Under the shackles, the player''s body was directly shattered. The horror of its power is obvious.


    At this moment, he obviously wanted to remind Zifeng, but Zifeng didn''t listen at all. An invisible sense of anger couldn''t help making people fearful. "This is just a fantasy."


    Zifeng rushed forward and said at the same time: "Block your ears, don''t believe everything, you can pass this mountain."


    "impossible!"


    Someone immediately shouted: "I saw the beast with my own eyes, but I saw the spirit of the beast, the pressure came out, and one of our players collapsed, and even the gods were almost destroyed."


    "That''s his mind is uncertain!"


    Su Leng whispered: "What can you imagine by the means of a god-level powerhouse? Pass this mountain, the forestry and the other people are in the opposite valley, and move forward immediately, otherwise the military law will be dealt with!"


    These players obviously still don''t believe it, but Zifeng must be dealt with by military law. They gnash their teeth or catch a cold.


    "Wow!"


    Then there was a loud snoring sound.


    A huge figure rushed out of the mountain and went straight to the crowd.


    But at this moment, everyone closed their ears and closed their ears according to Zifeng''s statement. He only felt forward-looking about his thoughts, he could not see anything, nor could he hear any sound.


    "Om"


    A cicada came, and the huge figure went straight through the crowd and walked towards the ground.


    That big mountain disappeared at this moment.


    "good?"


    Everyone opened their eyes and looked back. When they drive along this road, they are flat.


    That mountain disappeared


    "Really just a fantasy!"


    They looked at each other, showing deep fear.


    I remember the player''s body collapsed at the beginning and the gods almost disappeared. Then looking at this moment, they suddenly felt that this star station was even more terrifying.


    Zifeng


    Hey!


    Zifeng condenses many eyes.


    But after seeing Zifeng''s hand, the white clothes won the snow, his figure was straight, his appearance was still calm, and he was not shocked because of the shaking on the faces of these people.


    "Hey!"


    The tyrannical thoughts of God were swept directly from the purple wind. After a while, Zifeng wanted to recover.


    "Find their forestry, go!"


    The crowd rushed out immediately, without a doubt what Zifeng said.


    Magic Valley, a series of laws, mostly fantasy.


    This is the pattern prescribed at the beginning of God''s war.


    However, over time, when the gods and war destroyed countless arrays, even if they remained here, over time, their power had weakened too much.


    Zifeng and the others came outside the valley and saw Forestry and others fighting.


    Forestry and others are clearly aware of their arrival.


    Zifeng''s strange figure, they also saw it. When he felt the breathing of the three souls in his body, Lin Lin couldn''t help saying: "You let a three-spirited person die?"


    "kill!"


    Zifeng looked very dull. In the middle of his mouth, the figure, like a long eagle, rushed straight down.


    "Hey"


    Behind him, a figure followed, and in an instant, it entered the valley. The members of the 88th team are almost always injured, and the number obviously does not exceed 500, only 400.

 v17 Chapter 488： Wild ideas

    On the ground, there were some corpses lying there, there were broken limbs, 88 teams and lunar factions.


    But it is obvious that most of the 88 teams are physically.


    "Haha, I saw that there is really no one in your Tianshan Pavilion, even the Three Spirits are here!"


    "Kill, first take this person to operate, let Tianshan Pavilion know the terrible Taiyin Sect of mine!"


    "Hey"


    When Zifeng and the others fell, the Taiyin Sect gave a ridiculous laugh. Several people rushed out and walked towards Zifeng.


    "Zifeng, you" Wang Lin wanted to speak.


    "Don''t worry about me, help them forest." Zifeng interrupted.


    Wang Lin and others did not hesitate. The forestry was injured and the atmosphere was weak and difficult to maintain. At this moment, it is natural to save them.


    "Little chop, come on!"


    "See how your grandfather cut you into pieces!"


    "Hahaha, the spirit of the three spirits also dare to come, it is true that the newborn calf is not afraid of tigers!"


    When the roar sounded, Taiyin Zongfang''s figure rushed to Zifeng''s side, trying to kill him first.


    There are seven digits in total.


    Zifeng had no expression. When the footsteps came out, the index finger of his right hand stretched and pointed forward seven times.


    At the next moment, Zifeng''s figure flashed past, directly at the palm of one of them, the palm turned into a claw, and the head of a man made a loud noise!


    There was another remnant god, Zifeng originally planned to kill him, but he hesitated, thinking of Ling Xiao, silent, squatted directly on this person, and threw it into the storage ring.


    "Hidden power?"


    Zifengzui''s smile became more and more intense: "There is only one reason for all the so-called hidden power, that is, your repair is too low!"


    "call out!"


    When the sound fell, Zifeng stepped on the ground and rushed out. Mobile terminal


    It is faster than the previous arrow.


    However, instead of directly attacking Wu Qing, he walked into the void. Under the gaze of countless people, he threw the arrow back to Wu Qing and threw it back!


    "The arrow you shot, I can catch it."


    Zifeng said lightly: "Let me see, I throw the arrow, can you catch it?"


    "call out!"


    There was a break in the wind, Wu Qing originally wanted to say something, but the arrow had already arrived, and he didn''t even have time to open his mouth!


    In desperation, Wu Qing only developed herself, and quickly became a protective shield in the shape of her body.


    At the moment when this protective cover appeared-


    When the arrow shot out, the tip of the arrow hit Wu Qing''s protective shield.


    The latter''s body was shocked, his eyes widened!


    But seeing the protective cover, under the impact of this arrow, even one-thousandth of an instant did not hold on.


    "what?"


    "how so?"


    "Damn, this idiot is not a subtype!"


    Seeing this scene, people outside the stadium screamed after the initial curse and got up from their chairs.


    They felt it clear that Zifeng was clearly an immortal practice of Asians.


    It can be a subclass, how can it be so easy to marry a first-order immortal?


    The gap between the spiritual world and the wonderland is a separate world!


    The only explanation is that Zifeng is not a subcategory, but a fairyland!


    But if it is a wonderland, how can they not see it?


    "You want to see how long I can stay on this stage, and then I want to see, you can stay on this arrow for a long time!" Zi Feng swept Wu Qing.


    The latter has only the primordial spirit, pierced by an arrow, nailed to the ground, and his body is constantly being lost.


    Although he struggled, he did nothing.


    "Damn you!"


    Wu Qing stared at Zifeng and said, "This is the site of my Wu family. You dare to do this to me. I will let you live, you can''t die!"


    "rest assured����"


    Su Leng smiled coldly: "Not only you, but Wu family. Everyone who comes here to watch the fun, even if it is a bet, Su will kill them one by one!"


    This is why Zifeng refused to let Tang Yi come.


    Like a purple wind, like the sky has just been resurrected, I have encountered such a terrible thing.


    In other words, Zifengxiu is scared enough.


    What would happen if Tang Yi''s cultivation type was changed?


    With Tang Yi''s arrival, Zifeng was more fortunate than a soft heart.


    "Kill this man!"


    Outside the court, after hearing Zifeng��s words, the Wu family immediately waved and said: "I humiliated my family''s dignity and destroyed his body. This old man wants him to know what the sorrow of the gods is!"


    Upon hearing the news, the remaining nine children from the Wu family were immediately murdered in the arena.


    They began to repair, and the arrow caught the bowstring. Secretly there is no such thing.


    "Hey"


    The wind breaking through the arena, those who insist on the strength of the first-order fairyland, want to wear the purple wind cave.


    "Hey!"


    However, Zifeng''s body has been cultivated to look like Wu Qing''s protective shield.


    He didn''t move at all, but he didn''t even think about hiding. He seemed afraid of those arrows.


    When his palm swayed, an invisible force surged out, and the nine arrows that were shooting at Zifeng stopped at this moment.


    Even in the next moment, Zifeng waved his hand!


    "Hey"


    The nine arrows rushing towards Zifeng all turned around and rushed towards the nine Wu''s houses.


    The latter, hidden under the helmet, now looks exactly the same.


    Wu Qing''s spirit can still be nailed to the ground. They are as good as Wu Qing, how dare they care? What they didn''t expect was that the arrow speed was faster than before, and there was no time to show the shield like Wu Qing!


    "Hey"


    Many low voices fell into the ears of other spiritual monks, and this is the voice.


    For those on the sidelines, this sound is not good.


    No, it''s not bad, but


    It''s hard to hear the ultimate!


    Because when the sound came out, all the children of the nine Wu family were pierced by arrows. Like Wu Qing, their bodies fell and the gods fell to the ground.


    However, they don''t have the good life of Wu Qing, because Zifeng has been completely murdered.


    When the arrow flew by, the screaming and screaming nine gods gradually disappeared.


    When the arrow fell completely on the ground, there was only a scream, but they never saw their **** again.


    In addition, Wu Qing''s God, looking at the nine arrows still trembling, was completely shocked!


    This is just his own. This can also be attributed to his own negligence. If he does not have time to defend, he will be hit by Zifeng.


    At this time, when there are nine people, Zifeng kills immediately!


    What is this concept?


    "no no����"


    Wu Qing shook her head frantically. If it is not just an illusory god, it will be able to see the gradually pale expression on his face.

 v17 Chapter 489： The real heritage

    At this time the entire venue fell into silence.


    The next moment, the old man''s angry snoring spread everywhere.


    "Where is the Wu Jiawei team? I''m not in a hurry to kill this person!"


    "Hey"


    Nearly a hundred people rushed out of the crowd.


    They have a variety of weapons, more than 90% of them have not yet reached the level of fairies, even if the Axian equipment has not yet reached, at most they can only reach the level of equipment.


    Although it is a fairyland, there are no more spiritual crystals, refinements, or purchase fairies for their lowest fairyland.


    However, this panic was immediately suppressed after the Wu Jiawei team appeared.


    This is not a rare event. It appeared in the past. However, not so many children from the Wu family died.


    "Hey"


    Nearly a hundred members of the Wu family entered the battlefield and launched an attack on Zifeng.


    At this time, Zifeng will also completely kill.


    The breath of the sky rose in Zifeng''s body.


    It is enough to solve these people by clearly combining the nine gods and the superposition of the two main levels.


    But at this moment, he still used the **** nine clears and the fourth clear.


    The breath of violence and violence is like a vast river, completely different from the low-key before.


    The woman next to Zifeng was completely shocked!


    She had never thought about it, that the man who made herself pity would be so powerful.


    I never thought


    An inferior subclass will have this terrible atmosphere!


    "How many people come to Wu''s house, I am Zifeng, how many people will kill!" Zifeng''s hair was loose, and he danced gracefully, the charming breath blooming again.


    "Before finishing these people, I will kill you Wu family again!"


    This is not the cruelty of Zifeng. This is really the Wu family. This is so inhumane!


    "call out!"


    His figure rushed out, forming a shadow behind him.


    The attack by the Wujia Guards fell on this afterimage.


    Compared with the first ten Wu clan, these people in the Wu Jia Guard team are obviously more powerful.


    The strongest among them is Tier 3 Immortal like Wu Yu, while others have Tier 2, but there are also Tier 2, but Tier 1 is the minority and Tier 2 is the most.


    Of course, for Zifeng, whether it is the first, second or third order, it is just an ant.


    If he wants, even if the seventh-order immortality comes, he can kill it immediately!


    The palm of the hand stretched out, not an illusion, but a diligent penetration of the body of a Wu family guard, and he was immediately smashed!


    Under this bondage, blood dripped!


    There is also a heart beating, there is a God, attached to the heart, captured by Zifeng.


    "no, do not want"


    The man''s face was distorted, and he was frightened. He wanted to pray for Zifeng not to kill him.


    "You also know that you are afraid?"


    Zifeng looked cold and ruthless.


    Listen to the sound, whether it is the soul or the gods, at this moment, it will explode directly!


    "asshole!"


    "you dare!"


    Seeing Zifeng killed this person, the other Wu family guards were angry and irritable.


    But when they are violent-


    "Hey!"


    A huge palm finally appeared in Zifeng''s hand.


    It is about a thousand feet long, which is breathtaking. When it was waving, half of the Wu family guards were caught by the hard man.


    Zifeng turned his head to look at the Li family, the Wu family and others. At this moment, the mouth and the smile on the mouth are very cruel.


    "Hey Hey"


    The sound of crushed bones continued to spread from the palm of his hand.


    Whether it is Tier 2 or Tier 3 Immortal, there is no such resistance!


    Li Jiazhu, Wu''s old man and others were completely shocked!


    They didn''t think that Zifeng would be so powerful.


    Killing Tier 3 wonderland, such as butchering chickens and butchering dogs, this is terrible!


    A lot of blood flowed from the imaginary palm, and when it fell to the ground, it was red.


    Zifeng''s eyes turned around and looked at the remaining Wu Jiawei.


    The latter were trembling, their eyes wide. When Zifeng saw it, the killing of the heart had disappeared, but there was a kind of retreat.


    "Since it is here, no one wants to go!"


    In Su''s cold, he waved again.


    "Hey"


    The rest of the Wu family guards fled at this moment.


    However, the illusory palm has a special attraction. Although these people desperately rushed into the distance, their numbers still did not escape.


    Not only that, it was pushed back by force! "no no!"


    "Great Elder, save us!"


    "You dare to kill us, the Wu family won''t let you go!"


    The scream made the old man''s face more gloomy.


    It was not until the end that I heard a loud noise, blood splashed into the void, and all Wu''s guards were killed!


    "this����"


    Looking at the empty space, it was like a white man who killed the gods, and there were other spiritual monks still hiding, all with eyes wide open.


    They also think they must die today.


    I did not expect such a change!


    Off the court.


    "go!"


    Li''s master looks very gloomy. When he got up, he called other Li''s people and planned to leave.


    He is the fifth-order immortal and can kill the third-order gods.


    But he dared to grab his head to make sure that he would kill Tier 3 Immortal, it wouldn''t be that simple, let alone there are so many Tier 3 immortals!


    Recalling the previous threat to Zifeng, Li''s family suddenly felt the cold return.


    He is not a fool. He knew that Zifeng''s true combat effectiveness could at least compete with himself or even surpass himself.


    Therefore, he did not say anything and left immediately.


    But at this time-


    "Li Jiazhu, Su didn''t let you down?"


    A cold voice suddenly came from behind.


    Li''s family changed their faces and couldn''t help turning their heads to look.


    But when I saw the white man, I broke through the barrier of the light curtain and stood ten meters away from him!


    "Your master is so powerful. Before that, Li was blind, and he apologizes to you."


    Li''s main face shook slightly, and he actually took out a pile of fairy crystals. From this number, there should be about one hundred.


    "A hundred celestial bodies are Li''s meeting. I hope you won''t be angry because of the past."


    When the words fell, he waved his palm, and Baixian''s crystal immediately flew towards Zifeng.


    Zifeng didn''t look at it. He grabbed it at will and put the fairy crystal into the sacred child.


    "Li Jiazhu has such sincerity, Su naturally cannot refuse, but"


    Speaking of this, Zifeng''s words turned around: "But with a hundred celestial crystals, Su Mou can''t see the eyes, and the crazy words you speak will separate and become a single word. You must kill your life. "

 v17 Chapter 490： Early warning induction

    After hearing this sentence, Li''s face changed again.


    He knew that Zifeng would not let himself go.


    But he is not that annoying. When his gaze was stunned, his breathing exploded, cold and cold: "Dog''s things, your cultivation is only a subordinate level, but with this kind of power, it is also based on other means, do you think there is? Of these, can you live with a shocking Lee?"


    "Sumou doesn''t want to shock you, but wants to kill you!"


    Zifeng''s eyes flashed in the cold and rushed towards Li''s house.


    Its speed was too fast, it was still moving at the last moment, and at the next moment, it had come to Li''s house.


    "damn it!"


    Great changes have taken place in the Li family.


    As a fifth-order immortal person, can he see it without any eyesight? This is only the speed of Zifeng, which makes him far behind!


    At this moment of life and death, he made another sad move.


    That is


    Once again, in front of God, I glanced at Zifeng''s practice.


    Asian subordinates!


    He hadn''t read it at all, and Zifeng''s cultivation was still the next level!


    This is a place that the Li family can''t believe, and it''s also a place that most people can''t believe!


    In the eyes of Wonderland, an inferior subtype, like an ant, can be trampled to death.


    How can Zifeng be so strong? Why is it so powerful?


    The attack is coming, it is a white, even a little transparent, you can see the blood fist inside!


    The owner of the Li family was restored and distributed, and the atmosphere of the fifth-order immortal world was fully displayed.


    Zifeng shot too fast, he didn''t have time to take away his weapon, but in despair, he could only turn into a fist and fight Zifeng.


    There was a huge low voice at this moment.


    The force of the collision between the two people became a shock wave, spreading around the two people as the center.


    All tables and chairs will be destroyed, and within a thousand squares, this will be a mess.


    "Hey"


    Many shadows spewed blood, pale, and receded.


    More importantly, it is the offspring of some families. When they are still low, they will be washed away by this ripple. Some of them can''t even escape!


    And Li Jiazhu is here


    "Hey!"


    The moment he touched Zifeng''s fist, his arm made a cracking sound.


    It can be seen that the right arm of the punch seems to be filled with great power, first swelled, and then burst directly!


    "what?"


    Li Jiazhu couldn''t believe it and screamed.


    Even if he had guessed that Zifeng''s combat effectiveness was very strong, he only knew when he was in personal contact and what kind of power Zifeng possessed!


    A sub-category, or inferior, actually has this power?


    "Li Jiazhu, your work is very strong, but your hard work is average!"


    Zifeng dismissed it, and the outstretched fist did not recover, but it spread out, turned into a palm, and shot at the Li family.


    "Old Wu, save me!"


    Li''s main eyes were frightened and he did not drink.


    The "Old Wu" in his hand is naturally an old man in the Wu family''s sixth-level immortal world.


    The latter is very dark now, and apparently has no intention of shooting.


    Because so far, the power displayed by Zifeng is unparalleled!


    Under a punch, the Li family''s right arm was smashed, which was difficult for his Tier 6 Wonderland.


    "Li Jiazhu rest assured, the old man has told Wu Jiaqiang that as long as you persist, you can be saved!" Wu Laoshen said.


    Zifeng''s attack was like a squally rainstorm. He can''t even do it overnight. How was that moment?


    At this moment, countless calm voices sounded.


    They have the mentality of watching and betting. They cheered and cheered here. Ever thought that there would be such a **** of murder?


    After Li died, I was afraid that I was waiting for others?


    In the crowd, Old Wu''s eyes were cold, not at Zifeng, but at Wu Yu and others.


    Because of Zifeng, they brought it back!


    If not, how could this happen?


    And Wu Yu was as pale as the others.


    Where else can they manage Wu''s thoughts?


    They can clearly feel that the breath of Zifeng has spread to themselves and others, completely blocking the breath of themselves and others!


    Obviously, Zifeng''s next goal is them!


    real


    Hey!


    Zifeng''s gaze turned around, passing by Wu Yu, passing by other people, and falling down on a man about 30 years old.


    Being stared at by Zifeng, the man''s scalp was numb.


    He clearly remembered that Zifeng said a word before you live today!


    In his opinion, this is just a useless statement before death. I didn''t expect it to come true.


    "It looks like you have more words?" Zifeng said, his tone dull, unable to hear any clues.


    But these words made the man, his legs soft, almost kneel down.


    "Before, the elderly"


    The man said in a language: "I really don''t know that the old man will be so strong. Otherwise, I will never say anything to the seniors, and I will not bring my predecessors here. Seniors forgive me, the older generations. The power of wanting to kill me is like slaughtering a chicken and a dog, you will treat me as one and let go"


    "Hey!"


    Zifeng stretched out his hand and walked gently towards the man.


    It seemed that power had no meaning, but it spurred the storm and ignited the thunder.


    When I looked up, I could see many clouds. At this moment, I condensed into a huge finger. I turned to the man, and in the roar, I clicked.


    "Senior!" The man begged for mercy.


    However, Zifeng didn''t seem to hear it.


    Yun''s finger fell, not only the man, but even Wu Yu and the team''s team were on the spot!


    Their shadows were instantly pressed by their fingers.


    The ground roared, and there was a pit about ten meters in length, which contained many corpses that had turned into blood.


    As for the gods


    It has long since disappeared.


    "This place shouldn''t stay for a long time, hurry up!"


    "Wu Jiaqiang, won''t you come soon?"


    "Yes, Wu Jia is still the horror of Wonderland!"


    "I worry that we will die before the immortal spirit comes!"


    "go!"


    Seeing Zifeng''s cold slaughter, the people around were immediately moved.


    Looking forward to Wu Jiaqiang?


    I fear this is enough.


    They started with each other, started repairs, and planned to leave this place.


    but--


    "Hey!"


    Just like everyone was planning to leave, a huge light curtain suddenly came from the hands of a woman on the stage!


    "what are you going to do?"


    Lao Chao Wu''s lady said: "I will evacuate Feng Lingting immediately, and the old man will let you go!"

 v17 Chapter 491： Courage fat

    "I''m here, I never thought about leaving."


    The woman''s voice was a little indifferent: "At least, you didn''t intend to leave until you wiped out your Wu family."


    "Good?" Old Wu''s face sank.


    The others were also pale and indifferent.


    The other one, to destroy the Wu family?


    What is the sacredness of the Wu family?


    There is a white dress that can kill God, and there is this woman who wants to seal the spirit and trap everyone!


    "I have a Wu family. He is the deputy captain of the Royal Guard. You should know this!"


    Old Wu said coldly: "If you bother Wu, you only need to move your mouth to destroy your door!"


    "A deputy captain in the district, can you brag about it?"


    The woman is disdainful of indifference: "I came here this time. First, because of experience, and second, I want to take this opportunity to see if your Wu family is really as innocent as the legend!"


    "I never thought you were more vicious and hateful than rumors. This is an opposition to the people!"


    At the end of the day, women gnash their teeth a bit.


    "This is my Wu family business, what are you doing with you?" Old Wu was angry.


    "Your Wu family, forcibly brought us here, wanting to be a beast and let you kill people. Does it matter if you tell us about it?" Woman Road.


    "The old man has already said, quit this person and let you go!" Old Wu was very angry.


    Among these special items, there are still some things that can break through this loneliness.


    But obviously, Wu didn''t.


    Or, because of these things, the Wu family has no fairy tales.


    After all, on the three-point land in Tangshan Town, the Wu family is the overlord, and few people dare to deal with them.


    "Please God, it''s easy to send to God, have you heard of this?" The woman''s face gradually showed a smile.


    This smile is a bit strange, more indifferent than before, and the old man''s eyelids are also beating.


    Because when she smiled, the same thing appeared in her hands.


    That is a ball.


    Regarding the size of the palm, it is just held by a woman and looks like a piece of scrap iron.


    On the ball, there is also a golden inscription, which is in sharp contrast with the black, which can be seen at a glance.


    Mr. Wu realized this, and many people were present and knew about it!


    "One product, broken beads!"


    Many people opened their eyes wide and snorted at this moment.


    A special blasting bead project, various attacks, if detonated, can kill all ordinary gods!


    It is worth more than 8,000 cents, even close to 10,000!


    Such blasting, even if it is impossible to kill someone in this place, at least one-tenth or more can be eliminated!


    Who wants to be one-tenth of this person? This is just the appearance of this one, everyone knows that what a woman said before is not fake.


    She is this


    I really want to destroy the Wu family!


    Even in some ways, this woman''s methods are hotter than white murder.


    Zifeng didn''t think women would come up with such a thing.


    The bottom of the family is profound!


    "call out!"


    At this moment, a figure suddenly came from a distance, very fast.


    Looking at his face, everyone on the light curtain, including Mr. Wu, was full of excitement.


    "Go home, you are finally here!"


    Come on, it is the boss of the Wu family and Wu Fei, the strongest in Tangshan Town!


    With Zifeng''s fighting power, only God''s thoughts can be seen.


    This Wu Fei is a fairyland!


    Of course, this kind of cultivation still poses no threat to Zifeng.


    But others don''t know.


    With Wu Fei''s arrival, the despair in their hearts immediately dissipated, turning to excitement and ecstasy.


    You must know that Wu Fei is a strong spiritual man, and that spirit that can be sealed cannot stop him!


    However, after Wu Fei arrived, he did not directly open the light curtain of the product, but stared at the woman, Shen Sheng: "Who are you?"


    "Who am I and what does it have to do with you?" The woman still opened her mouth.


    Even in the face of a strong spirit, she is not afraid.


    "One product is sealed and is worth more than a thousand, and one is a bead and is worth more than 10,000."


    Wu Fei said: "Only these two things are worth 11,000 spiritual crystals. As you practice, it is obviously impossible to have such savings."


    "In addition, those who dare to scream Wu Jia must have your confidence. In all, your share should not be low."


    Hearing these words, the woman did not blink.


    "You have some eyesight to see, but unfortunately, no matter what you say, the actions of your Wu family can''t escape the destiny of destruction!"


    "I have two choices."


    Wu Fei was slightly intoxicated, and said: "The first one is that you said your sharing, I will let you go, and the second one I don''t know what to pretend to, I will kill you here!"


    "You should understand that by relying on such products, I still can''t hurt me."


    "How about this?"


    The woman smiled contemptuously, and when the palm of her hand turned, another black ball appeared.


    Same size as the previous one, the only difference is


    On the top of this bead, there are two golden yellow marks!


    Two products burst beads!


    "what?"


    "How is this possible? She is a subcategory, how can there be two products?"


    "Bead''s second product, the price of more than 50,000 celestial crystals, or even more, is rare in Tangshan Town or even in Joy City. How can she have it?"


    "Once these items are detonated, they are considered to be a seventh-order fairyland, and they may not be able to withstand it!"


    When you see these two products, everyone is incredible. Even Wu Fei, all eyes shrank, and he took a breath.


    "Who are you?"


    He looked a little heavy, and asked: "Ling Ying has more than 50,000 single items. Even my Wu family is unwilling to buy it. Your share must not be low!"


    "I said, who I am, you don''t have to know, and you are not qualified to know!" The woman was very cold.


    After the words fell, she did not wait for Wu Fei to open, but waited for Zi Feng to say: "You come and enter the 100 meters range of my side, so as not to be hurt by the power of the bead."


    Zifeng touched his nose, then killed it.


    However, since there is such a thing as beading, it saves trouble.


    He didn''t say anything at once, and the shadow flashed past, over the top of many characters, standing beside the woman.


    "You are all here too." The woman went to the other spiritual monks.


    It''s possible to squeeze a thousand people in the range of one hundred meters.


    Seeing this scene, Wu Fei was not anxious: "Do you really want to destroy my Wu family?"

 v17 Chapter 492： Womans sense of smell

    "I never lie." The woman calmed down.


    "Give you five thousand fairy crystals, and then immediately take these people away, just when it doesn''t happen, how about?" Wu Fei gritted his teeth.


    Five thousand crystals are not a minority, so the Wu family has such a big side.


    However


    "Five thousand fairy crystals, for the lives of these people in the Wu family?" This woman expressed contempt.


    "Ten thousand!" Wu Fei said immediately.


    The woman obviously didn''t intend to pay attention to it. In the palm of the hand holding these two products, there is a trace of restorative power.


    Just do this and it will be slightly integrated into the beads, which will explode.


    "Twenty thousand!" Wu Fei opened the door again.


    Wu Fei felt the woman''s hand and used an almost cunning voice: "Fifty thousand!"


    "Fifty thousand pieces, you can save these two explosive bead products, you can earn 50,000 celestial crystals, and they can add 100,000 spiritual crystals. If I were you, I would definitely agree!"!"


    "If you dare to do this, then my family in the Royal Guard will not let you go!"


    When Wu Feizhen was in Wu Feizhen, he was surging and ran away far away.


    As for those who are still trapped in the light curtain?


    Die to die!


    He has a muddy Bodhisattva crossing the river himself, and he must protect himself. Where else would he manage other people?


    "You will regret it!" Wu Fei rushed away, his voice came again.


    "pitful."


    The woman shook her head: "The strength of this bead is very strong, but it has a certain range. This person runs fast and can''t kill him."


    "Not always."


    Zifeng smiled and opened his right index finger. He flew to Wu Fei, who fled to the distance: "Dyce!"


    The word is easy. Except for Zifeng, only women can hear it.


    The next moment, the stunned woman


    Wu Fei rushed into the distant shadow and suddenly solidified in the void!


    It seems to be entangled with countless threads. He struggled and struggled, but he couldn''t move forward.


    Among them, Wu Fei is a first-class wonderland!


    "this����"


    By the woman''s side, except for Zifeng, all the other spiritual monks spoke up, which was unbelievable.


    They have heard of the powerful features of these two products, but when they see it, they can understand how this power is generated.


    A product can only kill one in ten people.


    Can burst beads with two products


    In a moment, everyone was wiped out!


    "How about, my 80,000 celestial crystals, no white flowers?"


    After killing the Wu family, the indifference on the woman''s face disappeared and she turned to a playful look.


    Before that, Zifeng could see that women are not Qinghuan''s indifferent figures.


    The reason why she was so expressionless was obviously because Wu''s behavior made her angry.


    At the moment, it seems so.


    After killing so many people, nothing happened to her. In fact, she used Zifeng to show off her second product of Fairy Crystal, without white flowers.


    Zifeng was also somewhat speechless.


    Seeing that everyone was silent, this woman thought she was: "This **** Wu family, rely on the support from the people above, here is a slap in the face, bullying the tyrant, if I don��t come, I don��t want me to know how many spiritual monks will die. .it!"


    Speaking of this, the woman seemed to have thought of something, but she also emphasized: "No, this is us!"


    Zifeng shook his head helplessly, without saying anything.


    "Thank you for saving the two shots!"


    "Help Grace, no words to report!"


    "If two people don''t give up, I will wait for two subordinates to go to the mountain, and the fire will be under the fire!"


    At this moment, the grateful voice of the spiritual monks came from behind them.


    Obviously, they have reacted at the moment.


    "Subordinates? Forget it, I have no shortage of subordinates."


    The woman waved her hand: "What should you do, do what you want to do, save you, do this, you don''t need to be grateful. My main goal is to destroy the Wu family''s tumor!"


    "but����"


    "No error!"


    The woman interrupted the spiritual monks: "I will remember later that this mid-star domain name is not as good as you think. Don''t trust anyone easily, let alone the beautiful things in the sky. Sometimes, pay and The rewards may be disproportionate, let alone the founders will find you!"


    "Anyway, thank you both!"


    Many spiritual monks took a deep breath and pointed their fists at Zifeng and the woman. After thanking them, they dispersed.


    This place should not be left for a long time. Before Wu Fei died, he had already sent a signal. Someone will come. When they stay here, they will die because of their cultivation.


    "let''s go."


    Zifeng was slightly addicted and planned to leave.


    Solving the Wu family is very good. He can''t be idle and wait for others to come.


    "Understand each other, shall we?"


    The woman shouted behind her: "At least, you should also ask me, what is my name?" Zifeng walked up and turned around: "Then you say, what is your name?"


    "My name should be, you remember!" the woman said proudly.


    "Why should I remember?" Zifeng smiled.


    "Because you will definitely hear this girl''s name again in the future!"


    "Hope it"


    Zifeng whispered slightly, "But people are worried that famous pigs are afraid of becoming strong, and you are still a low-key player."


    "cut"


    I shouldn''t care, I chased up and asked: "This is you, I want to ask, what is your repair?"


    "As you can see, the next level is the subcategory." Zifeng said


    "nonsense!"


    It should be seen that the pace is quickened and blocked in front of Zifeng: "The level of immortality in Asia, but it is only a spiritual environment. I am afraid that even a first-order immortal can easily kill you? And you, it is an instantaneous killing of the first-order immortality. Say, even Mengxian can be trapped, do you think I will believe you?"


    "I don''t believe it." Zifeng didn''t explain the plan.


    "Hey, why is this person so rude?"


    Yingnian shouted: "You must know that I should not lie when I am studying, so I hate the most deceiving people!"


    "Occasionally, I hate people who lie and never lie." Zifeng shrugged.


    "If you don''t want to say it, if you have a chance, I hope that next time I see you, it will not be because you lied, but because you will become a body!"


    I obviously don''t believe in Zifeng, because of Su''s sophistry, I seem a little angry.


    His footsteps accelerated, he walked far away, and soon disappeared from Zifeng''s sight.

 v17 Chapter 493： If you want to play, play the big one

    Zifeng shook his head helplessly, but he didn''t chase.


    However, this is a stranger that has just met, and it is no exaggeration to say that life is a passerby. Zifeng still has no free time to please the people he just met.


    even though


    This person may have an unusual background.


    After Su Ying separated from Yingying, she walked in, thinking.


    It is not far from Tangshan Town, or Zifeng is already in Tangshan Town, but this is the periphery of Tangshan Town and there is still some distance from the center.


    Today is the first day that Zifeng came to Zhongxingchang.


    Prior to this, with the memory of the former world, Zifeng had already made some plans for the middle of the star field.


    These plans may not be perfect, or they may be wrong, but at least they are better than headless flies.


    First of all, this is a question of Wonderland.


    Just like in the lower star field, without mental crystals, it is impossible to use it. It is not possible to use transmission arrays.


    In the star field, the same.


    As the common currency in the middle star field, Wonderland is the most common and the most missing among monks.


    If you have enough celestial crystals, you can transfer the array one by one, go where you want to go, and buy what you want.


    For example, special items such as Feng Ling Ding and explosive pearls, such as herbs and fairy artifacts.


    Even if there are enough celestial crystals, even slaves can buy them.


    This is not an ordinary slave, but a slave among the monks! For example, among the most advanced emperors, there are gods, and even gods'' slaves, but few slaves are cultivated, and the required spiritual crystals are very large.


    Many wealthy families in Zhongxingchang often spend some money and buy slaves.


    For them, slaves are almost all non-human. They can drive at will to give them life, and they are too big to buy some.


    Zifeng has this intention and plans to buy some highly skilled slaves.


    However, in this remote place of Tangshan Town, there may indeed be slaves for sale, which may not be too high.


    After all, as the most powerful family in Tangshan Town, Master Wu Wu''s practice is just a fairyland.


    Where is the strong slave?


    "The people who killed the Wu family got a total of more than 30,000 Lingjing points. If they can search the Wu family''s financial library, they will inevitably get more, but unfortunately," Zifeng shook his head.


    Wu Fei had sent a signal before he died. At this moment, the Wu family must be protected.


    Of course, they have a great possibility. They did not help the Wu family hold the Ministry of Finance, but they are trying to find the treasure house of the Wu family!


    For the wealthy Zifeng, he didn''t want to raise other troubles because of this.


    "There are more than 30,000 celestial bodies in Tangshan Town. This place has some uses, but it is not too big. For example, if one product bursts, three will be used up. If two products burst, one cannot be afforded."


    Zifeng said to himself: "Because of the number of elemental spars in my son''s sacred ring, there is absolutely no need to smash and steal spiritual crystals, but elemental spars cannot be used directly as fairy crystals. All, not everywhere. Magician, not everyone, you can know elemental spar."


    Where there is no magician, elemental spar is worthless.


    This matter is only useful to magicians, it is a sacred object of magicians, but in the eyes of monks who don''t know it, it has no value.


    Therefore, it is still dominated by wonderland.


    Fairies can buy items needed by monks, or purchase items needed by magicians.


    Elemental spar is not common.


    Therefore, Zifeng must find a way to use elemental spar in exchange for some wonderland.


    "This is the first step!"


    Zifeng continued: "In exchange for Wonderland, go to some squares or even the black market to buy specials or even slaves to protect yourself."


    No matter what kind of star field, there are squares and black markets, but the level of items sold is not the same.


    Fangs have the power to govern, can be safe, and the black market is based on their own skills.


    There is no doubt that the goods sold on the black market must be much better than the products on the market.


    Because once the goods in the city enter the market, the first thing that passes through it is the power that governs the city. If this power is fancy, there is no chance to enter the market, and no one wants to buy it. The black market, there is no power control, as long as you have a fairyland, as long as you have the strength, as long as you dare to do so!


    Whether it is the last world or this world, Zifeng''s favorite is still the black market.


    "My practice at the moment is still a bit low" Zi Feng frowned.


    The husband is not guilty and has taken his sin!


    Once you know that there is an elemental spar on him, and the other party knows the value of the elemental spar, then Zifeng will be remembered.


    If you don''t have enough power, how can you protect your property?


    The property is exposed and low-key is good.


    "Fortunately, I have a holy child to leave."


    After a while, Zifeng gritted his teeth and said: "There is no need to postpone this amidst the rich and dangerous. It is a waste of time."


    The items sold in Zhongxingchang are very useful to Suat.


    Even the first-level elixir is much better than the top-level medicinal materials of low-level stars.


    Things like Ling Jing, etc., can''t be satisfied with cultivating Zifeng, and it would be too wasteful to practice in Wonderland.


    Therefore, medicinal materials and other things must still be purchased.


    "This place is very strange, I don''t know where there is a square or a black market"


    After a moment of silence, Zifeng looked up at the direction of Tangshan Town.


    There, it seems that Zifeng is the only way at present.


    The most dangerous place is the safest place.


    This is used at certain times, it is a fact.


    Today''s Tangshan Town is fully guarded. Although there are no restrictions on people coming and going, the sharp eyes heard from many guards are a little cold.


    The family in Tangshan Town is not the only family in Wuzhong.


    Like the Li family killed by Zifeng before, it is one of them.


    The Wu family was destroyed in one day, the homeowner died, and many strong men died, which is not bad for other families.


    When Zifeng walked past Wu''s house, he could clearly see that there were many people wearing various costumes going back and forth in front of Wu''s house.


    These people are divided into several powers, and they are arrogant to each other. Obviously, because of the Wu family''s property, they are fighting for it.


    Reasonable and reasonable, the mountain is high and far away.


    They did not have much fear of the Wu family who participated in the Royal Guard, nor did they say whether this person would know about it, or whether he would manage it, even if it would really take care of it. Will come, it will take some time.

 v17 Chapter 494： Start again

    this is a big problem. If you don''t do this, you will send back all the property you stole.


    Zifeng didn''t stay long before Wu''s house.


    From now on, these families who have become good friends with the Wu family seem to be eagerly competing for the remaining property of the Wu family.


    Zifeng really wants to know, Wu Fei, who is asking for help?


    Is this from the Royal Guard?


    If this is the case, it will be easier.


    When he arrived, Zifeng had left here a long time ago.


    Zifeng ordered a pot of bamboo leaves and tasted it gently.


    If he had seen Zifeng with an arrow before, he would wear a big guardian team that could not be smashed by the emperor, he would really think


    Zifeng, this is nonsense!


    "Spirit, you are finally out!"


    Feeling the appearance of Zifeng, Hook immediately ran to the hall.


    Looking at him, his head was overwhelmed and sweaty. back. Zifeng''s eyes twitched and said, "Cough, are you busy?"


    The squirrel finally couldn''t help it anymore and rolled his eyes.


    "You can let those who join the Phoenix Spirit help you!" Su Yaodao


    "They don''t believe them."


    Hook shook his head: "If they run with Wonderland?"


    "Let them help register and choose, you can only distribute Wonderland." Zi Feng said


    "That line."


    Hook nodded and immediately said: "Of course, I am here, don''t complain to the spiritual master. I want to report the situation today."


    "You said." Zi Feng said


    "As of now, Phoenix Ridge has recruited about 10,000 people in the Immortal World, about 6,000 people in Wonderland, 300 people in Wonderland, 20 people in Wonderland, and one emperor."


    "good?"


    Zifeng looked at Hu Que: "Shen Zunjing and Xiandi, one?"


    "The spirit of the Lord, it stands at the top of the mid-star existence and will not come." Hawke was somewhat speechless.


    "I understand, I just asked." Zifeng nodded.


    Only on the first day, there were twenty emperors, and a fairy emperor joined him, which made him very satisfied.


    It seems that the rewards of Phoenix Ridge are also very satisfying for them!


    "Although we have recruited a lot of people, the number of people waiting outside is still endless. It is difficult for Wang Hao to take time to see. At least more than one million people are waiting to join the Phoenix Spirit. This is not the final result. It is still Increasing."


    Hawke indulged, and said, "The subordinates want to ask you, is there a limit to the number?"


    Many celestial crystals gradually disappeared from the squirrel''s hands. He is both painful and distressed!


    For example, in his opinion, the monks in the immortal world and wonderland are almost impossible to use, and it is wasteful to spend them on them.


    "You are right, there are indeed some restrictions."


    Zifeng thought for a while and said, "For now, let us do this. The fairyland is 100 million, the fairyland is tens of millions, the fairyland is 1 million, and the fairyland is 100,000. As for the fairyland, and the fairyland, the fairy is in the emperor, the number, the number, The quantity, the quantity is unlimited, what is my Phoenix spirit!"


    Hooker: ""


    He also thinks that Zifeng has considered his own ideas. It now appears that this is completely equivalent to saying nothing!


    "Spirit master, subordinates will help you calculate."


    Hook took a deep breath and said, "The lowest level of immortality that year, 100 million people, an average of 5,000% per person, and a total consumption of 500 billion!"


    "500 billion! Five hundred billion!" "One year one hundred and five hundred billion, five trillion, fifteen trillion, two million yuan"


    "This is just a wonderland!"


    "Adding to the other middle-class, high-level monks, rewarding them every year is an indescribable price. We are rich in Phoenix spirit and cannot bear such flowers!"


    When he spoke, Hook''s voice vibrated, and the huge fairy crystal made him feel dry.


    "You don''t understand" However, Zifeng shook his head indifferently.


    "I don''t know anything?" Hook asked subconsciously.


    Zifeng snorted and exhaled.


    "You don''t understand how rich I am."


    Hooker: ""


    "Well, I know you are considering the Phoenix Ridge dynasty. You have this idea. I am very happy. There are 100 million crystals in the area. If you have a few points, it will be a difficult time. This time."


    Zifeng smiled and threw a storage ring.


    The squirrel almost vomited blood while holding the storage ring.


    Will Lao Tzu work hard?


    Do you still need others to pay for the hardships of Laozi''s fairy tale kingdom?


    but����


    One hundred million celestial crystals, five people split, and each one has 20 million.


    really good!


    The recruitment of soldiers continues.


    Many spiritual dynasties under the Yunhai Dynasty also continued to advance towards the Phoenix Spirit.


    Early the next morning, Hu Que came to the hall again.


    "The spirit of the Lord, his subordinates have reported three things." Hook''s face was not pretty.


    Zifeng glanced at him and said, "Let''s talk."


    "First of all, the Killer Association sent a head in the name of the Ghost Eye Killer. After verification, it is indeed the Yunhai Dynasty, and Prince Yunyun is not a fake."


    The little pony is a little addicted, and said: "If the spirit is primarily an individual, then it is subordinate."


    "No need." Zifeng waved his hand.


    The rumors about being killed have spread to most mid-sized stars, and this person''s mind can''t see it. It''s ok.


    "This is very good, the second time to report to the subordinate-the other side of the emperor, sent a messenger to say I want to see you." Hu He again.


    "Oh?"


    Zifeng''s eyes flashed, and his mouth twitched.


    Sima Yi''s heart is obvious!


    You can use your toes to guess, the emissary on the other side of the emperor, such a mysterious coming, what it is.


    "Does it seem that they will compromise?" Zifeng said to himself.


    "do not like."


    Hook shook his head: "Without the consent of the spiritual master, they will naturally not be allowed to enter the palace, but the messengers and subordinates have also seen it. Although they are obedient and do not fight hard, the attitude of high top seems to be coming to the Phoenix spirit. Is insulting him."


    "From ancient times to the present, people from these big countries are so stinky, you don''t have to get used to them." Zi Feng was dizzy.


    "The third thing"


    Squirrel hesitated, and said in a gloomy way: "We recruited about 300 soldiers. After taking away the celestial crystals, they left the Phoenix Dynasty. Including the fairy queen kingdom." After hearing these words, Zifeng blinked, but he was not angry, as if he had expected it.


    Although the price of these scattered repairs is high, they are not like slaves. Zifeng doesn''t have any handles in his hands, so they come and go naturally.

 v17 Chapter 495： Defeated by you

    The three hundred people who left like this will obviously come to the Phoenix sect.


    "What do you think of this matter?" Zifeng asked.


    "Lord, this matter must not be taken care of!"


    Hook immediately said: "We have a phoenix spirit, open such a high price, and recruit talents from all over the world. This is a hundred times higher than other forces, shocked the entire Zhongxing, worried that there are countless forces waiting to see us. joke!"


    "According to the subordinates, this matter must be handled and very strict!"


    "Otherwise, it is not only a question of how many fairy crystals we have lost, but also Phoenix Ridge''s reputation will decline. Other recruits will follow suit, and only take the fairy crystals and do nothing!


    There is no doubt that the actions of 300 people will have an extremely adverse effect on the Phoenix Spirit.


    Many people regard Phoenix Ridge as a big head and leave with Ling Jing.


    Before recruiting soldiers, Hu Que and others had considered this issue in the past, but Zifeng was willing to go his own way, and they could not do anything.


    "Well, then do what you said."


    After Zifeng nodded, Shen Sheng said: "I will immediately go to the Murder Association to release the mission and kill these 300 people. As for the reward amount, the fairyland is 100,000 US dollars, the fairyland is millions of cents, and the fairy queen is tens of millions. Calculate. Wonderland, first Jun Jing Yixianxian crystal!"


    "As the main goal, there is also the fairy tale kingdom rewarding his head with tens of billions of crystals, and spreading these words within three days after he was killed. If anyone dares to contact him, no matter what kind of power, no matter what Whatever my identity, my phoenix spirit will send to Wonderland to all those who come into contact with him!"


    Hearing these words, Hook''s eyes narrowed, and he flinched.


    This way it is really hot, even vicious!


    As long as someone dares to contact them, even if it is a word, as long as the Phoenix Spirit Super finds its identity, it will enter the night of the Phoenix Spirit!


    In this way, who would dare to contact him? Who knows, when will he be killed?


    Even if you say the last sentence, you are in danger of being wanted. Who wants to approach the fairy tale kingdom?


    Due to the things of the Yunhai Dynasty, the words of Fenghuangling made the entire medium-scale field known. For many people, the huge financial resources, terrible courage and the terrible power of Zifeng are even more frustrating!


    Are there anyone else who dare to have luck?


    This is a joke!


    Even if it was called the emperor of the emperor, the first person, Yunhai Xianzun, was also shocked by the Phoenix spirit and did not dare to step into the Phoenix Ridge. Who else dares to say that he is not afraid of Phoenix Ridge?


    Only the power of the Phoenix spirit, they really don''t care, they won''t be in their eyes. Although the Phoenix Ridge Dynasty had huge financial resources, it inspired the Killer Association and Mercenary Association of the two superpowers in the world!


    These mercenaries, as well as the killers, can definitely prevent them from sleeping, they can''t sleep at night!


    "Master Soul, they can do it all night, but is the reward a bit high?" Hawke said cautiously.


    "Not high, how can the Killers Association solve these traitors with the fastest speed and the most enthusiastic means?"


    Zifeng smiled, a cold color gradually emerged from the depths of his eyes.


    "Since you want to kill someone, kill him completely!"


    "Let others take a look. I don''t have the ability to hold them in my hands, but Phoenix Spirit''s money is not so good!"


    After nodding, Hook''s body trembled and nodded.


    "Well, let the person on the other side of the emperor come to see me." Zi Feng stunned his eyebrows.


    "Yes."


    Hook nodded and flinched immediately.


    In a short period of time, there was a man who was pale, slightly curved and short, walking slowly from the outside.


    When he came to Zifeng, he looked up at Zifeng and said something that surprised Zifeng.


    "The two countries are fighting, don''t kill, let us think of this rule, should the spiritual master know?"


    The voice is a bit sharp and feminine, like a eunuch, very ugly.


    "I have a phoenix spirit and there are no rules."


    Zifeng smiled and stared at the man and said, "No matter who makes me unhappy, I will kill anyone."


    The simple words made the man''s eyelids twitch.


    This is obviously a threat!


    However, the other side of the emperor should not be afraid of such threats!


    A little silent, the man walked slowly to the chair next to him, intending to sit down.


    "You will stand up." Zifeng said suddenly.


    Hearing these words, the man frowned and said, "I am the emperor''s emperor. I have walked all over you and finally came to your Phoenix spirit. Are you qualified to sit down?"


    "You are willing to come, not because I invited you to come, understand?"


    Zifeng''s eyelids turned slightly, still the tone of love.


    "I let you sit, you can sit, I won''t let you sit, you have to stand there for me, don''t sit!"


    "you!"


    The emperor couldn''t help irritating him.


    The phoenix spirit, just like it is in the legend, is not afraid of the sky, no one is in front of you, arrogant Zhang!


    "call����"


    However, the emperor finally suppressed his inner anger.


    He said: "The guru does not intend to sit down. This is also the right of the guru. If so, then I will stand here and tell the guru what I am going to do."


    "Take it." Zifeng spit out a word.


    The emperor almost vomited blood!


    put?


    What do you mean?


    When I fart?


    The emperor gritted his teeth and said: "Today, the emperor is responsible to the emperor. Please the spirit of the phoenix and withdraw the reward of the sea king!"


    "Oh?"


    Zifeng finally did not look lazy, but said straightly: "The king can''t hear it, you say it again?" "The other side of the emperor, I hope the Phoenix Spirit Master can."


    "roll!"


    After waiting for the emperor to finish, Zifeng screamed loudly.


    "What do you think of the emperor''s emperor dynasty? What is the relationship between the emperor and the ocean, how do you see yourself as a dynasty? How do you see yourself? Although it is the border of Da Yanling dynasty, at the moment, its surname is Fenghuang. No Dayeon, do you understand?"


    "I''m acting in the phoenix spirit, no one can intervene. Go back and tell another emperor, don''t be crazy here!"


    This was a slap in the face of Zifeng, and the emperor suddenly stayed there.


    Before he came, he thought he might be ridiculed by Zifeng, but he never thought that Zifeng would be so direct!


    After all, he is the emperor on the other side of the emperor!

 v17 Chapter 496： conspiracy

    There is no euphemism at all. If you want to swear, you can see the emperor catch a glimpse of the so-called "real temperament".


    "Master Soul, is this too much?" The emperor walked low.


    "Excessive? Do you think this king is too much?"


    Zifeng smiled and said, "Believe it or not, is it too much?"


    "Since ancient times, there has never been a spiritual dynasty that allowed the emperor to send the emperor personally. I can come today, and the master should be grateful and not be so arrogant!"


    The emperor no longer tolerated it, and said coldly: "No one can insult the emperor, no one can insult the emperor, the soul master, if it is passed to the emperor''s ears, it will definitely give the Phoenix spirit, the scourge that comes to the sky!"


    "Go, I don''t have time to fight with you here, just roll it for me."


    Zifeng pointed to the door and said weakly: "I count to three. If you are still here, then I will immediately order the emperor''s reward on the other side for billions of dollars!"


    "what?"


    The emperor opened his eyes wide and almost burst.


    "One." Zi Fengping said.


    "Phoenix spirit, you"


    "two."


    Having said that, Zifeng''s half of his eyes have been completely opened.


    "Humph!"


    The emperor on the other side of the emperor, although irritated in his heart, after all he left his sleeves and left.


    As the emperor of the emperor, he knew how many billions of cents in this mid-star field would cause such a madness.


    If Zifeng really did this, then the end of the other side of the emperor dynasty would be the current Yunhai dynasty!


    Of course, the foundation of the emperor dynasty may not be as destructive as the Yunhai dynasty, but it will certainly suffer huge losses, which is indescribable.


    "This madman is just a madman. This Phoenix Elf is a madman!"


    When the emperor left, he whispered in his heart: "Damn Phoenix Elf, where did you get so many celestial crystals, tens of billions of dollars, hundreds of millions of dollars, don''t they think it''s bad?"


    "Yes, behind Phoenix Ridge, there must be the support of superpowers. Otherwise, why are they so arrogant?"


    "With those fairy crystals, a spiritual dynasty, how can there be so many fairy crystals?"


    "Damn lunatic!"


    The emperor on the other side of the emperor, Zifeng did not kill him.


    This is just a dog''s leg. This is not killing.


    After the emperor left, Zifeng immediately walked out of the palace, recruited Hook and others, and began to rectify the Phoenix elves these days and recruit soldiers.


    Up to now, the number of the fairy army has reached 30, and the royal kingdom has about 500. As for the fairyland and the immortal world, the total number has exceeded 30,000.


    Among them, more than 80% are not local monks in Fenghuangling, but after hearing such high prices, they come from other places.


    Only more than 30,000 gods and celestial spirits could not match the spirit of the Yunhai Dynasty.


    But 30 fairy queen kingdoms and 500 fairy kings are a force that can wipe out any spiritual dynasty!


    In the spiritual dynasty, the strongest is just a fairy tale kingdom.


    Even for those who rank at the top of the spiritual dynasty, the strongest is still the fairy queen country, but only in quantity.


    In Zifeng''s view, it was sufficient to deal with forces such as Poseidon and Xuan Lingling.


    Of course, as the first battle after the establishment of the Phoenix Spirit, since you want to fight, you must be beautiful!


    Zifeng does not intend to actually use these people. This is a waste of time, even if it is the last win, it will not have much impact.


    What he wants is to destroy, mop up, destroy and unstoppable!


    "See the Lord!"


    When Zifeng appeared on the open space outside the palace, more than 30,000 people immediately knelt on one knee.


    The same is true, including the fairy tale kingdom!


    Zifeng didn''t stop them, because at the moment they were not loyal and not the original members of Phoenix.


    Maybe they are just superficial, but deep down, they hold other ideas.


    For the people, Zifeng knows it very well.


    Some people are not too good for them, otherwise they will only have the opposite effect.


    Just like the three hundred people who have been betrayed before.


    "Are there any results?"


    After people nodded slightly, Zifeng looked at Hook.


    The latter was very smooth, and immediately knew what Zifeng was asking. He immediately said loudly: "There is a report to the spiritual master. His subordinates went to the Killers Association yesterday to release the mission. As of now, more than 300 betrayed people have been killed. As for the emperor, the Killers Association has identified him. According to the Homicide Association, the person in charge should be fired at the latest tomorrow.


    "It''s still a bit slow"


    Zifeng shook his head slightly: "In this way, you will pass your voice to the Killer Association and increase the rewards of tens of billions of crystals. Before the evening, I must see the head of the fairy tale kingdom."


    "Yes!"


    The two said it was simple, but around the soldiers, there was a chill in his heart. This is the end of betrayal!


    Many of them have considered whether they should leave after taking Nerve, but they are still here, I plan to consider the situation first.


    Currently, these people are very lucky.


    They knew that Zifeng and Hu Que did not brag about the mission published by the Homicide Association. They have seen them.


    If you chose to betray before, you may still be here now.


    But never stand!


    "You are."


    After Hook spoke to the Killers Association, Zifeng finally turned his head and faced many people across the street.


    "I didn''t hear a word, it''s called more facial, and the dog feels like a lion?"


    When the text came out, the whole field was immediately silent.


    "Which position, what kind of things to do, opportunism, may succeed once or twice, but after all, there will be a day of overturning."


    Zifeng''s appearance did not change, and then he said, "You didn''t join the Phoenix Elf, so you can''t count the Phoenix Elf, but you have brought the Phoenix Crystal to you, then you must do this. What should I do."


    "Maybe, among you, there are many people who have the same idea as the previous three hundred people, but I suggest that you better give up this idea."


    "How many years have you received this money, and how many years have you done for the Phoenix Spirit? When the time is up, the Phoenix Spirit will not force you, but if time is running out, you will leave. Then I don��t blame my Phoenix Spirit, I Very hot, no mercy!"


    "What I can tell you is that I am a phoenix spirit and rich. This is a terrible wealth that you can''t imagine!"

 v17 Chapter 497： Where is the limit

    "Don''t think that if a powerful world is respected, money will lose its effect. You have also seen the end of the Yunhai Dynasty. With strength, my Phoenix Ridge cannot destroy them, but under this amazing reward, even Yunhai Xianzun , I also want to stay cunningly on the other side of the emperor, not dare to step into the realm of the Phoenix spirit!"


    "So, there is no need to worry about delusional things, only you can be a good person in my Phoenix."


    The voice fell, and Zi Feng waved.


    "Hey!"


    Immediately there was a black lacquer surrounded from around, covering the entire body.


    Between the blurs, it can be seen that the dark light has turned into a shield in the final shape.


    "good?"


    When I saw this shield, many people were surprised.


    Especially those who are immortal, they are the tallest people hired by the Phoenix Dynasty, and they are naturally the strongest.


    "True Shield"


    Someone whispered and shouted loudly: "Dare to ask the spiritual master, what is the real shield?"


    Zifeng swept over the person and found that the person had eyesight.


    He didn''t say that Zifeng also had a chance to say it, not to brag, but to shock. "Seven products."


    As Zifeng''s faint voice fell, the entire crowd suddenly rioted.


    Seven products are true shields!


    This is a terrible special project, and even the low-level Sandy cannot help. It can last for a year, and it can extend to hundreds of millions of miles!


    At this time, did Zifeng only use this kind of product with a value of more than 100 billion yuan as a protective cover?


    This is a violent thing!


    "There is no way, the Yunhai Dynasty has ordered the wanted, and I have been rewarded with a trillion yuan. I can only do this."


    It seems that I have guessed what these people think. Zifeng shrugged, looking helpless.


    However, this helplessness is so hypocritical in everyone''s mind.


    Where is this helplessness?


    Obviously showing off!


    Show off that he is rich, show off the phoenix spirit and be rich!


    "Hey, people have the capital to show off"


    Many people think so.


    The financial power of Phoenix Ridge shocked the entire middle star, not to mention the spiritual dynasties of the same level, that is, these dynasties and dynasties were thrown out of 28 streets.


    Even the emperor can''t stand side by side!


    In addition, judging from their behavior of spending money without blinking, this seems to be just a slap in the face. This is the limit, and no one can tell.


    "Today''s battle does not require you to shoot."


    Outside Zifeng''s body, the Seventh Stage True Shield is sometimes illusory, sometimes strong, and finally completely hidden inside Zifeng''s body.


    Once he is in crisis, a seven-piece real shield will immediately appear and protect him.


    But from the outside, it seems to be nothing.


    He continued: "Bring you together to show the power of the Phoenix Spirit. At this moment, dozens of fairy queens are the first in the star field, without it?"


    This is also a compliment to people.


    Sure enough, many faces of the fairy queen country immediately seemed proud.


    A fairy tale kingdom may not be able to send out huge waves on the middle planet field, but ten, or even dozens, are a very powerful force.


    There is no doubt that only a few people can crush the entire royal family!


    Even for those low-level dynasties, it is impossible to have dozens of fairy queen kingdoms!


    "So be it."


    Zifeng had nothing to say, dozens of dark lights flashed on his palm, all floating in front of the fairy queen kingdom.


    "Four products burst into flames, everyone has a product, and strive to eliminate all other spiritual dynasties that entered the Phoenix Ridge dynasty within one minute."


    He said it was simple, but the crowd screamed on their eyelids and their breathing almost stopped.


    Actually it is a four-product outbreak


    What''s more, the key to the value of these four products is that they are extremely difficult to buy. They are very rare, not to mention the spirit. Looking at those dynasties, it is difficult to buy. In some emperors, they occasionally appear.


    At this moment, everyone feels that this phoenix spirit is not only afraid of the ultimate financial resources, but also a very large network of relationships! Otherwise, how can you get so many four products?


    Throw away thirty at a time, am I worried that there will be others left in Zifeng''s hands?


    "Poseidon spirit, Xuanlingling, Zhenshanling dynasty, crazy wolf spirit"


    "These spiritual dynasties, among all spiritual dynasties, the power is considered to be between the middle class and the upper class. Under the alliance, there really is no spiritual dynasty that can oppose it alone."


    "Unfortunately, they were hit hard this time"


    Soon after, the Killers Association sent a message to accept the Phoenix Spirit, an additional reward for the fairy tale kingdom, and promised that there will be a powerful shot, tonight, the emperor must take the head.


    Because of the definite answer, Zifeng will not continue to delay.


    "Set off!"


    Following his order, the palace was transferred and immediately began work.


    A set of pictures, step by step into the transmission array.


    When Zifeng stepped forward and entered the transmission array, the cold light rushed into his eyes.


    "The Yunhai Dynasty gives you a face, don''t do this!"


    "I hope this time will be remembered for a long time!"


    Initially, Dayanling was the easternmost area of ??Zhongxingchang, so it was very cheap.


    Because of the prosperous place, they are in the center of the middle star, they have the strongest smell, and have countless powerful forces.


    At this time, Dayan Ling Dynasty, has been renamed Fenghuangling.


    Phoenix Ridge Kingdom Realm����


    To the east is the coast of Xianmohai, to the west toward Yunwu Mountain, to the north into the dark forest, and to the south is the Civilian Avenue.


    Xianmohai is one of the Zhongxinghai, not the top sea area, but it is also a lot of fairies.


    However, most of them are narcissus beasts and depend on the seabed all year round. If there are no abnormalities, they don''t seem to attack humans.


    Yunwu Mountain is tens of thousands of feet high. After passing through, you can drive directly west to the bustling area of ??Zhongxing District.


    The dark forest is one of the largest forests in the middle star field, located on the border of Phoenix Ridge, but it is only the tip of the iceberg.


    Like the Fairy Sea, there are many fairies. It is a land fairy. Coupled with the special environment in the dark forest, few people dare to step into the depths.


    Every year, at least one million monks die in the dark forest, because most of the undeveloped areas of Zhongxing are in this special area.


    The amazing reserves of fairyland veins, extremely high-quality mineral veins, and even magic spar veins are rich in magic elements, all exist in the dark forest.


    In addition, some imperial dynasties, even sacred priests, can occupy safe areas in the dark forest, send powerful guards and gradually mine them.


    However, even if they are, they dare not make too much noise.

 v17 Chapter 498： Ordered person

    Phoenix Ridge is surrounded by these four directions.


    There is no doubt that if you want to enter the realm of the Phoenix Spirit, if you do not use the transmission array and just walk, then the dark forest and the fairy sea will be removed first. In addition to these two places, there are two directions left.


    Yunshan in the west and Civilian Avenue in the south!


    In the Misty Mountains, there are beasts. Although they are not strong, they may cause some obstacles.


    Only Civilian Avenue is the road that all monks choose when they walk. This is the safest and fastest way for monks.


    Not everyone is willing to send flowers and immortals, after all, the transmission array is also a cost, and many scattered repairs and even transfer fees cannot be afforded.


    Such as Xuanling Mausoleum and Sea Gods, these, although there are some fairyland reserves that can spread to millions of people, they obviously would not choose.


    Moreover, Phoenix Ridge has completely shut down their transmission array. They just want to transmit, but they simply can''t.


    Civilian Avenue, about one hundred miles from the border of Phoenix Ridge.


    A large number of people, dense, like locusts, the pressure of Black comes from afar.


    Or empty or ground.


    They formed a layer of clouds and cast shadows on the ground. Wherever they pass, the dust in the sky begins to rise, and from then on, countless scattered repairs will soon disappear.


    The crowd is divided into a dozen groups, and each group has a very high-profile banner.


    Sea God Spirit Dynasty, Xuanye Spirit Dynasty, Zhenshan Spirit Dynasty, Crazy Wolf Spirit!


    Their four flags are the most dazzling, and they can be seen clearly.


    They are also leaders and are at the forefront of many spiritual dynasties.


    These four great spiritual dynasties, the fighters of each dynasty, came to one million people. Together with other spiritual dynasties, nearly 10,000 people occupied the entire civilian avenue. There was no one who dared to talk to them. Grab this road.


    The shocking thing is that it was so terrible that I couldn''t stand up.


    Most soldiers of the spiritual dynasty came on foot. Only some strong people, even first-class figures, can only ride fairies.


    Ziyun Red Fire Wolf, Black Dragonfly, White Jade Horn Sheep, Golden Cloud Lion


    The lowest is the first-level fairy, and the highest is the third-level fairy.


    And the strong in these spiritual dynasties are nothing more than the cultivation of the fairy monarch.


    Compared with humans, fairies have natural combat power, and it is extremely difficult to surrender to the same level of fairies.


    Among the Sea Gods, there is a middle-aged man riding a Ziyun Red Flame Wolf.


    His name is Yin Zhou Yin, Poseidon''s combined army, the highest leader of Poseidon, and the strongest.


    In the beginning, with the power of these spiritual dynasties, let alone a united battle, it was only necessary to eliminate the fundamentally unstable Phoenix dynasty that had just been established in a short period of time.


    However, at this moment, the expression on Zhou Wei''s face was not very good.


    From their departure to now, they are about to enter Phoenix Ridge. There was too much news in his ears.


    First, the Yunhai Dynasty ordered the destruction of the Phoenix Spirit.


    In addition, the Phoenix Ridge Dynasty also initiated the mission of the Killing Association and the Mercenary Association. With the terrible financial resources of the first ten trillion yuan, it shocked Yunhai Xianzun, it is the life of Prince Yunni and the king of Yunhai!


    At first, no one, including Zhou Wei, would take this matter to heart.


    First of all, they felt that the Phoenix Dynasty couldn''t get so many fairy crystals, they just brag.


    Secondly, even if Phoenix Ridge can produce so many fairy crystals, the strength of the Yunhai Dynasty, coupled with the protection of the opposing emperor, will not be afraid!


    However, over time, more intense conflicts broke out between the two.


    Killed in the Yunhai Dynasty Palace. The Yunhai Dynasty was very angry, and released a trillion-year-old crystal to reward the head of the Phoenix Spirit.


    Phoenix Ridge directly promoted the life of the King of Clouds to 10 trillion celestial crystals. With the terrifying price of 50 trillion celestial bodies, Yunhai Xianzun is not allowed to enter the Phoenix Dynasty!


    Because of this reward, even the long-hidden seven-star killer Pluto has been dispatched, which has led to many terrible mercenary groups!


    Today''s Yunhai Dynasty has always been surrounded by these killers and mercenaries. The King of Yunhai did not dare to show up and could only shrink in the palace, relying on seven classic shields to resist Pluto''s attack, and at the same time seeking help from another side!


    under these circumstances


    I''m waiting for others, and in fact still marching towards the Phoenix spirit!


    "It''s just for money!"


    Looking back at Wang Haishen''s command of Death, Zhou Hao couldn''t help being gloomy.


    If he can make a decision, he will definitely come back soon.


    "We have such a big movement, the Phoenix Spirit must know it, but since we know it, why is there no voice?"


    "They have such huge financial resources. Even the life of the King of the Sea of ??Clouds may be wanted. Can''t they come up with some people to see all of us?"


    "There is no money, or do they not care at all?"


    Zhou Xin thought, his face was getting darker and darker.


    It was also at this moment--


    "Hey!"


    A white figure suddenly appeared in the gap not far from them.


    "You, this king has been waiting for a long time!"


    "Who are you?"


    Looking at the sudden appearance of white images, including Zhou Wei, many people have changed their appearances.


    They have more than ten spiritual dynasties, totaling nearly 10 million people. In fact, no one feels the existence of this person?


    "This is the territory of Phoenix Ridge. You say, who am I?" Zifeng said softly.


    "Phoenix spirit?"


    At this time, everyone reacted.


    Who would dare to call the king here, besides the Phoenix Spirit, who else?


    "Hey, we will find you!"


    Zhou Wei looked more gloomy, and at the same time he said coldly: "Also, I want to correct you. There is a distance from the Phoenix Spirit, but this is not the Phoenix Ridge Dynasty you mentioned!"


    "It''s ok."


    The corner of Zifeng Mouth was picked up, and a light flashed in his eyes: "After today, this place will also become the name of Phoenix Ridge!"


    "You are a big tune!"


    An old man spoke, and everyone behind him was holding a large banner with two words engraved on it. ����The Night of Xuan!


    Obviously, he is the leader of this era. Unlike Zhou Wei, this old man wore a very luxurious golden robe and dragon embroidery, which was lifelike.


    This is the situation in the Central Star Field, where there are only the most powerful people in the spirit of the Lord.


    "Are you from this mysterious night?" Zifeng glanced at him.


    "Who is the old man, you are not qualified to know!"

 v17 Chapter 499： Got pitted

    The old man snorted, showing a sad color: "You have a Phoenix spirit, but you only have less than a month. Although some financial resources cannot be self-reliant, even the Yunhai dynasty dare not offend, even Yunhai Xianzun dare to even, Don''t put the other side in your eyes!"


    "If you are a madman, you will always die the fastest!"


    "Oh?"


    A cold light flashed in Zifeng''s eyes: "Then you let me die, try?"


    "You don''t have to make money here. I am here today to kill you!" The old man continued to speak.


    Zifeng was too lazy to talk nonsense.


    When he waved, thousands of characters appeared in the void, and all the soldiers were hired by the Phoenix Ridge Dynasty.


    "Ha ha ha ha"


    When I saw these people, the old man suddenly laughed.


    "I thought you would have any means by the Phoenix Spirit, but found out these tens of thousands of people?"


    "Zifeng, you are ridiculous!"


    "It''s just that some weak soldiers hired by money will be there. Do I want to compete with me?"


    Zifeng''s palm waved again: "How are they?"


    "Hey!"


    As its movement declined, dozens of numbers slowly appeared.


    This is thirty centuries!


    When they appeared, their breathing began to unfold, like a wolf like a tiger, as if it was about to turn into a storm, sweeping many soldiers below.


    And their appearance finally made the old man and others seem to have changed.


    "So many fairy queen kingdoms!"


    They looked at each other with strong taboos on their heads.


    Thirty fairy kings completely suppressed them in terms of strong numbers.


    Even if they have more than a dozen kinds of spirits, they can send more than 20 people.


    After all, the immortal kingdom in the dynasty spirit already belongs to the pinnacle of the strong, such as the royal family of the spiritual dynasty, there can be at most one or even two gods.


    They naturally cannot send out all the fairy queen kingdoms. After all, they still have to sit at base camp.


    Therefore, if there are two gods, one will be sent, and only one can only send one monk.


    "Although there are more emperors than us, but from the number of soldiers, we are dozens!"


    The old man spoke again, but not cold.


    "Xian Junjing, I have not yet reached the point where I am not afraid of human tactics. As long as I work together to show the power of various prowlers, they can trap or even kill them!"


    "correct!"


    After hearing this statement, everyone else nodded.


    Except for Xianzun and Xiandi, few people in the entire fairyland are not afraid of human tactics.


    Even if it is a fairy queen country, as long as the number is sufficient and the number of strong people is similar, it is enough to suppress it, or even kill it! Of course, if he wants to escape, few people can stop it.


    Can the phoenix elves drive these people?


    Absolutely not!


    "Since your Phoenix spirit is eager to find death, it is correct to bury the bodies of these people!"


    The old man''s voice fell over immediately.


    "Stepping"


    Behind him, many warriors of the Spirit Dynasty immediately began to arrange, in groups, hoping to be surrounded by the Phoenix Spirit.


    At the same time, a large number of characters flew into the void, even at a higher position than Zifeng and others, trying to suppress them from high altitude.


    Seeing this scene, Zifeng blinked.


    He immediately said lazily: "In three seconds, I will give you three seconds. After three seconds, the Phoenix Spirit will quit."


    "Yes!"


    Thirty fairy queens nodded at the same time, and immediately dispersed at an extremely fast speed.


    As they practice, few people can stop without direct shooting.


    Although I don''t know what they are going to do, but Zifeng''s words, the people from the tomb of the Sea God, and the Xuanling Dynasty have all heard clearly.


    "Three seconds?"


    This old man is almost a path of reflection: "Phoenix Spirit Master, the old man is crazy when he sees you, but he has never seen you so crazy!"


    "Do you think financial resources can temporarily fall into the Yunhai Dynasty, or they can directly erupt with tremendous power, so do we all bury it here?"


    "It''s not what I thought, but it''s a fact."


    Zifeng stared at the old man, his smile was very sunny: "Believe me, in this world, money can do anything, including completing the destiny of all of you in three seconds."


    "You put..."


    The old man just opened his mouth while snoring, but he didn''t wait for him to finish. The roar suddenly stopped.


    Because the thirty princes of the Phoenix dynasty have been completely scattered, from high places, standing in the distance, from south to north, from east to west, just


    All of these surround all of them!


    If this is the case, it will not make the elderly feel scared.


    The real reason why he can''t speak is


    In the hands of these thirty fairy queens, there is a black paint ball!


    Above these spheres, they are marked with clearly visible marks and golden yellow. The number is four!


    "Are the four products shattered?"!


    Consternation, shock, jealousy, fear


    In the four words that the old man just yelled, various emotions were mixed.


    Not only him, but everyone outside of Phoenix Ridge has changed their faces!


    Thirty, four products burst beads!


    "you you"


    At this moment, the old man''s voice began to tremble.


    He raised his old hand and pointed at the thirty heavenly kingdoms of the Phoenix Dynasty. His expression was pale.


    Four products burst beads


    Even in the seventh-order wonderland, these four products can be destroyed!


    If there is no terrible means, there is no such special thing as a real shield, which is full of powerful defensive capabilities. In the realm of the emperor, no one can resist the destructive power of these four products! If it was just a four-piece blasting bead, then it would be impossible to compete with the power of their nearly twenty heavenly kingdoms.


    Can Fenghuangling, a total of 34 products burst beads!


    thirty!


    "I have to say you really have no brains."


    Zifeng shook his head and said what he had always wanted to say.


    "You never thought about this. I am a Phoenix dynasty. I can use 50 trillion celestial crystals to shock the Yunhai Xianzun. Is there no other fairy crystals that I can buy anything else? For example, these four products?"


    "Well, let''s not talk about the four products, and say something else."


    "With the financial power of my phoenix spirit, as long as the fingers move a little bit, even the fairy crystals flowing from the fingertips are enough to prompt some people to eliminate and kill you?"


    "But you, why are you here? Is the temptation of a trillion celestial bodies greater than life?"

 v17 Chapter 500： Protection fee

    "Do you think that after the Phoenix Dynasty took out those fairy crystals, it has become the end of the strong, or do you think I can''t buy these four kinds of explosive beads? Or I think this king, if you have the same brain damage, know you want Siege the Phoenix Spirit, but are you not ready yet?"


    Some words, such as old people like Zhou Wei, were shocked.


    Especially Zhou Wei.


    He always thought about how the Phoenix Ridge Dynasty would respond, but he must obey the royal order.


    At this moment, the most desperate thing finally happened.


    "Mu Xiuyulin, the wind will destroy it, and the gun will be the first bird!"


    Zifeng sighed: "For the other side of the emperor, even in the entire Middle Star Region, my Phoenix Elf is this bird, but for my Phoenix Ridge dynasty, you are all brain dead, why not a bird?"


    "Phoenix Spirit Master, you" Zhou Wei wanted to speak.


    "kill!"


    Zifeng waved his hand and looked at it coldly: "If you leave alone, everything will be killed!"


    "Hey"


    When his voice fell, 30 immortal kingdoms immediately threw all four ready-made beads out of their hands.


    "no no!"


    "Damn the phoenix spirit, what is your ability to rely on these beads!"


    "Have energy, roll down and fight with us!"


    There was a lot of buzzing, and there were a lot of numbers. They fled in the distance, trying to break out of the attack range of the four products.


    But their speed cannot be compared with the destructive power of the four products?


    In the beginning, all three of Zifeng''s three products were down, and the whole city was directly turned into powder, which indicated that its products had a wide variety of products.


    This Sea God Spirit Dynasty, Xuanye Spirit Dynasty and other forces, as well as all the people, have been united together and have not been scattered, enough to make those 34 products burst into beads and surround them.


    Want to escape?


    late!


    "a bunch of idiots."


    Zifeng still opened, then turned around and walked into the distance step by step.


    Zifeng''s speed is not fast, and these four products are all blasting, which seems to be able to perceive the sound of his footsteps. When Zifeng took its first step, the first four products exploded and finally broke out.


    This is the second time that Zifeng has come to Zhongxingchang. He exhibited four products.


    Its power is more terrifying than the three products.


    In the sound of the explosion, the indescribable destructive power was swept away. With the blasted place as the center, the terrible black light spread rapidly, just like the same black sun, staring.


    Those who are mentally desperate still have not forgotten the means to open themselves.


    They are luxurious, and they can resist the destructive power of four products.


    Obviously, they think more.


    If you want to make the seventh-order fairy kingdom sad, rely on them and want to resist?


    Sure enough, this is just a luxury!


    "Hey!"


    The destructive force swept in, forming a huge ripple, like scattered balls.


    No matter where you go, everything is destroyed, the bones are not saved, and God does not exist!


    At this time, Zifeng took the second step.


    In this second step, another four explosive beads exploded.


    The third step, the fourth step, the fifth step


    His pace is getting faster and faster, and the four products explode faster and faster.


    Finally, all three of the four products were opened, and the entire civil avenue, at this moment, was like a bridge, actually a large part of it was directly disconnected!


    At least 100,000 miles!


    Looking down from the sky, the area of ??100,000 miles is dark, as if even the mid-stellar region has been destroyed, and it is not at the bottom.


    As Zifeng said


    It only takes three seconds!


    After three seconds, all actions disappeared, all shadows disappeared, as if nothing happened before these three seconds.


    Heaven and earth are silent, and there are even 34 fairy queen kingdoms with explosive beads, and other soldiers in Phoenix Ridge, as well as Hu Ke, Wang Hao, Ying Shuning, Zhou Wang and others!


    They also have wide eyes, their mouths are enlarged, and their faces are red.


    "call"


    For a long time, I heard the voice of the road is coming.


    More and more intense, more and more intense


    "Well, is this the power of the four products?"


    "I can''t resist it at all. Even if it is a fairyland, it can only look like an ant. I saw a fairyland in my own eyes. In an instant, annihilation became nothingness."


    "Scorpio, such a four-explosive bead killed at least more than 300,000 soldiers?"


    "With the power of four products, you don''t need thirty, twenty-five at most, you can solve all these people!"


    "Too strong, too strong!"


    After a while, there was a lot of buzzing from here.


    In three seconds, nearly 10 million people were killed, and even the bones no longer exist. It is also a civilian avenue, and it has blown up a 100,000-mile long pit!


    Zifeng looked calm, standing above the void. After the hands are negative, the clothes will also move with the wind when the long play moves.


    Looking at the 100,000-mile-long huge pothole, Zifeng could see the figure of nearly 10 million three seconds ago.


    At this time, they were all wiped out between heaven and earth, the bones were not saved, and there was no reincarnation.


    "Emperor."


    After a while, Zifeng said: "Order these thirty heavenly kingdoms, three people, and lead the other soldiers of the Phoenix Dynasty to go to these spiritual dynasties and cancel all royal family members."


    "Yes."


    Emperor Tian looked at Zifeng deeply, shaking a little: "Master of spirit, what if those royal family members escaped?"


    "There is no need to chase. The area occupied by these spiritual dynasties is directly divided into Phoenix Ridge." Zi Feng was dizzy.


    "Okay, I know." The emperor nodded.


    To be honest, he was the first person to see such a **** scene.


    No blood, no bones, but before that, thousands of people were buried here.


    And he couldn''t see a trace of sympathy or sympathy in Zifeng''s eyes, the only thing he could see was indifference.


    The swan stood up and said: "If they let them harvest, the royal family''s treasure will be won by them."


    In the latter case, he did not say, but Zifeng understood.


    "will not."


    Zifeng looked at the 30 heavenly princes, and shook his head firmly: "After this war, they should know my methods, at least they are not fools, then they will not be so stupid."


    "Okay." Hook responded.


    Think about it.


    Although it is a spiritual dynasty, the property of these spiritual wealth gods is indeed tempting, but even if you really get it, you must have a flower of life?

 v17 Chapter 501： Fishing like a god

    After the incense was burned, the people of the Phoenix Dynasty just cleared the battlefield and left immediately.


    These people left a small number of storage rings, almost all of which collapsed under the destructive force of the four products.


    Three days later.


    Nearly ten spiritual dynasties, headed by Xuanyan Lingchao, Sea God Lingchao, Zhenshan Lingchao, and Crazy Wolf Elf, are all divided into Phoenix Spirits.


    At the same time, news about the war was thoroughly disseminated.


    Not the entire Middle Star Region knows it, but at least in the Yunhai Dynasty, all forces know this.


    After the war ended, Phoenix Ridge became famous again, especially the power in the world!


    There were a lot of powers before, and I think that although the Phoenix Dynasty said it had money, it was not strong. It has just been established and does not have much foundation, so it cannot compete with the Yunhai Dynasty. New August 1st Chinese website first


    Even if they are, they are all in the Phoenix Spirit and want to share a part of it.


    Once the Phoenix Spirit had no power in the confrontation with the Yunhai Dynasty, then they would shoot immediately, and the last straw shattered the Phoenix Spirit.


    However, it turns out that they really want more.


    Phoenix Ridge used thousands of lives to directly prove to them. In the mid-star field, strength is not necessarily respected! Compared with strength, Wonderland is the root!


    This makes many silent forces in the mid-range all sober.


    From the beginning of their establishment to the present, they have become stronger and stronger, and they have become a huge monster that can tremble among the stars.


    They have many strong people, and they are countless. From the perspective of strength, both individual and group attacks have absolute certainty.


    They have too many methods and ingredients that enable them to deal with any unexpected situation at any time.


    In this case, they completely ignored Wonderland.


    In their view, the Wonderland project is just a common currency. Although they can be planted, they are all fairyland, not spiritual. It is too wasteful to use it directly.


    And a few wonderland, for the wonderland, there is not much effect, it is best to buy medicinal materials.


    Even herbs are more effective than swallowing directly.


    Before the birth of the Phoenix Spirit, almost everyone believed that power was respect!


    As long as you have a strong strength, you will earn a lot of wonderland and make your power stronger!


    But they all overlooked one thing, that is


    Fairy scenery and strength, between the two, is the fairyland in front, not strength!


    Only with fairy crystals can you purchase planting resources to enhance your strength. Otherwise, you can only rely on these legendary opportunities and creations.


    Will such things be common?


    Of course, some people think Wonderland is very important. After all, every fairyland monk is using fairyland.


    But they didn''t have enough fairyland, and naturally they wouldn''t do things like the Phoenix Dynasty, so they gradually ignored it. They only think that this is the right way to improve their own strength.


    However, after the Phoenix Spirit, everyone was awake.


    As long as there is enough wonderland, even if there is no strength, how about it?


    For example, in the phoenix spirit, rumors are only the immortal world and the cultivation of the most spiritual genre.


    This kind of practice is the weakest group in the middle star field.


    But this is a weak person, but it is a fairy crystal, it is difficult to force the Yunhai Dynasty and other giants, and have to fight with the help of the other side!


    Five-star, six-star and even seven-star killers are eager for celestial crystals, and they are willing to contribute to the Phoenix Dynasty.


    Several seven-level mercenary regiments sent one million men to station in Phoenix Ridge, making Yunhai Immortal Venerable all the rage and dare not step into the Phoenix dynasty!


    "money!"


    "It turns out that Wonderland is so useful"


    "Oh, obviously, it''s not high, but it''s because it''s terrible, it''s all because of the fairy crystal!"


    "Have you said that anyone is willing to accept the initiative of the Phoenix Spirit? After all, the Phoenix Spirit Super is so rich, of course there are eyelids?"


    "Who can tell? I think there must be, but it hasn''t appeared yet. After all, the husband has no guilt or guilt!" "It may not be the case. The Phoenix spirit is not a fool. Because he is so rich and dares to be so high-profile, he must have himself Ability."


    This is the tenth day, all streets and alleys are promoting the Phoenix Spirit.


    Compared with the Yunhai Dynasty, this phoenix spirit is more legendary.


    If the Yunhai Dynasty is based on strength, it will only run to that position, then Phoenix Ridge is to grow up with the fairyland and be strong!


    Many forces, countless scattered restorations, have begun to explore.


    They are looking for Wonderland Veins!


    Such as the dark forests and the Black Cloud Mountains, few people go there on weekdays.


    But at this moment, many people are flooding into these dangerous areas.


    Due to the rise of the Phoenix Spirit, the entire Zhongxing Domain seems to have begun


    The wind is rising!


    It has been more than half a month since the Phoenix faction issued its rewards until this moment.


    The Yunhai Dynasty is still completely blocked.


    Many fighters gathered in the imperial city. At that moment in the imperial city, the oppressive figure of blacks resembled an imperial city, numbing its scalp.


    If it was just an ordinary soldier, but the people of the Yunhai Dynasty clearly saw that there were many banners belonging to the mercenary group floating above the void.


    This is the mark of the fifth, sixth and even seventh-level mercenary groups!


    To reach these levels, these mercenary groups have at least 100 million mercenaries, including the emperor, the emperor, and even the most powerful emperor!


    Such a strong person, although they have not yet appeared, but the Yunhai Dynasty knows that they must be hidden somewhere.


    Once Master Yunhai appears, they will immediately start killing them!


    The fairy crystal of 10 trillion yuan is really a huge number, even if it is the pinnacle of heaven, it is impossible not to see it.


    If Yunhaixianzun is on the other side of the emperor, I am afraid that even if he is, this moment will be dangerous!


    The other side of the emperor personally came forward and sent three emperors to the Yunhai Dynasty, one immortal.


    But how about this?


    There is indeed a lot of scattered restoration work, but those powerful mercenary groups have been completely ignored.


    This scene made the people on the other side who originally wanted to shock the emperor stronger, moved their nails, and their strong tone gradually softened.


    I don''t know where the news comes from. An emperor of a dynasty went to Fenghuangling to express his feelings for the Yunhai dynasty. He hoped that the Phoenix Spirit could withdraw the reward.

 v17 Chapter 502： Win by accident

    It is shocking that the Phoenix Spirit Master not only disagreed, but almost killed the emperor!


    This is even more admirable for the legendary phoenix spirit.


    The so-called war between the two countries is impossible, but the Phoenix Spirit Master is completely unreasonable.


    Said he was doing his own thing, said he was obsessed with it.


    in short


    He is a hero!


    A hero with only the highest wonderland, but with great ambition!


    One month passed.


    Phoenix Ridge is fully integrated with the realm of other spiritual dynasties.


    Although the Yunhai Dynasty was entangled, it was still angry and ordered several of its dynasties to march and surround the Phoenix Spirit. As a powerful force comparable to the dynasty, the Yunhai dynasty was naturally controlled by other dynasties. If it does not rise too fast, the development time is not long. The dynasty of Yunhai Dynasty is afraid that it will break through more than ten.


    However, those dynasties that had obeyed in the past hesitated under such orders.


    joke!


    Fenghuangling destroyed the ten spiritual dynasties with 30 four products.


    Among these five blasted beads, will these dynasties also be wiped out?


    They don''t know if there are five flaws in the hands of the Phoenix Ridge Dynasty. The Yunhai Dynasty did not tell them about this auction.


    But they dare not try!


    special����


    After the Yunhai Dynasty gave the order, the Phoenix Ridge Dynasty heard the news immediately. ����


    "I want to move my Phoenix spirit? That''s coming!"


    "How many people come, my phoenix spirit, how many people have killed you!"


    "As long as you come, I dare to reward you with 10 trillion celestial crystals!"


    "The Yunhai Dynasty cannot own it, I must watch it, can you catch it?"


    This news, even if it was a dynasty that wanted to photograph the Phoenix Ridge dynasty, it immediately retracted its head.


    Ten trillion crystals


    This is the number of rewards for the head of the cloud!


    Look at the Yunhai Dynasty at this moment, where do they come from with confidence and dare to take pictures of Phoenix Ridge?


    On the other side of the emperor, they would not support them.


    Once you do this, you are afraid of death!


    The situation on both sides is gradually heating up in this gloomy atmosphere.


    There are seven levels of mercenary groups in Phoenix Ridge, and they cannot send troops at all.


    Although it is Yunhaixianzun, but you can use the financial resources of the Phoenix Spirit, it is difficult to guarantee that they will not reach other agreements with them.


    Phoenix Ridge did not have the power to destroy the Yunhai Dynasty.


    Although there are countless mercenaries and killers on the move, there may be on the other side of the emperor, and it is not easy to destroy the sea king.


    The other side of the emperor admired the Yunhai Dynasty very much, which is a well-known thing.


    Even the other side of the emperor has publicly announced that the Yunhai Dynasty is their first and only one, and will personally cultivate the emperor''s power!


    This announcement led to the rise of the status of the Yunhai Dynasty, and everyone knew that they were in the heart of the emperor.


    In this case, if you let the Yunhai Dynasty do not care, it would be to slap yourself in the face, and the other party will never do so.


    Everyone is waiting to watch the match between Phoenix Ridge and Yunhai Dynasty. Who is the winner?


    Compared with a vivid process, they want to see more results.


    Is the Phoenix mentally dead, or the Yunhai Dynasty, unable to restrain the pressure and collapse?


    At first, everyone thought that the Phoenix Spirit would definitely be the loser.


    But currently, they don''t think so.


    After half a month.


    The shocking news came once again from the Mercenary Association and the Killer Association-"The Phoenix Dynasty, with an additional reward of 40 trillion, and a total of 50 trillion celestial crystals, occupy the top of the cloud king!"


    When this news came out, most Zhongxing was shocked!


    This is a dead-end situation!


    The Yunhai Dynasty was already in a downturn at this time. The usual practice is that Fenghuangling should also be in place in one step and not be so aggressive.


    But they added another 40 trillion in rewards! New August 1st Chinese website first


    this is very simple


    There is no place to spend money!


    How much is Fenghuangling?


    This is an unexplorable problem. I''m afraid no one knows except for the Phoenix Spirit.


    Whenever others think that the Phoenix Dynasty does not have too many celestial crystals, the Phoenix Dynasty will use facts to prove that they are still there!


    With the release of this reward, the real powerhouse finally appeared!


    Qingyan happened!


    This once used fire attribute magic to destroy three dynasties, ten dynasties of the sixth-order sacred priest, and announced that he would take over the task!


    Compared with the Qingyan method, a seven-star killer like Pluto is really 28 streets.


    The Yunhai Dynasty, also because of the appearance of Qingyan Fasheng, completely fell into fear!


    Are the seven products true shield?


    It is indeed able to withstand the attack from Qingyan.


    Fortunately, it can last for a month under the burning of blue rock.


    After all, it is a super existence in the entire Zhongxing domain!


    The law of Qingyan is almost the pinnacle of Zhongxing.


    The restoration of the sixth-order method can compete with the seventh-order emperor, even for the seventh-order emperor, few people can compare with it!


    After disappearing for 100,000 years, the appearance of Qingyan is shocking and exciting.


    However, it was also the second day that Qingyan Fa announced the mission, and something more shocking happened.


    There is a sacred dynasty!


    Moreover, it is not one, but two!


    These two saints are sacred, sacred white tigers!


    Their appearance is based on this information and passed to the middle star.


    According to their original words, that is--


    "Little souls can''t be self-sufficient and hinder the balance of the middle star field. If you don''t withdraw the reward, let alone my sacred sacred resentment!" Brilliant sacred.


    "The rise of the Phoenix Spirit is your skill, but it did happen. I hope the Phoenix Spirit Master can think twice before acting." Bai Hu is sacred.


    Two messages, two tones.


    These two really stand in the middle of the star field, between words, and can provoke terrible arrogance, but in fact, it is because of the things of the Yunhai Dynasty to come forward!


    Three days after they came forward, many mercenaries and strong men evacuated.


    The eight elders also cursed: "Zifeng, Ziyun Cave was opened only once in three years. Since you don''t have the ability, it is a waste of time to enter. It is best to leave the opportunity to other families in need, it is also yours. Family. "This is part of it. Don''t waste mixed foods and let Xiaojiamen be insulted. "


    "Stop." The three elders suddenly became angry. "How can I not learn from you?"


    Zifeng still sneered, the three elders were too shameless. For many years, planting resources have been looted, what kind of gifts come from.

 v17 Chapter 503： Singles the strongest combination

    Of course, if it were the previous Zifeng, how could I be bullied today, I can only swallow it by smashing my teeth.


    But now Zifeng will never be so angry.


    "I have a place to practice in Ziyun Cave. This is a rule that Xiao has done for many years. This is my right. Why should I give up?" Zifeng asked coldly.


    The five elders sighed. "You mean to keep the farming quota and abolish the title of the small family?"


    "Okay, that''s it." The seven elders and the eight elders responded at the same time.


    Seeing their excitement, it seems that they would like to see Zifeng cancel the status of the young family.


    "I said you shouldn''t have less homeowners?" Zifeng said with both hands.


    "What do you mean?" The tone of the five elders suddenly became cold.


    "I want to keep some places for repairs, but I also want to leave a place with fewer families, Zifeng, you don''t want to think about it." The seven elders were condemned.


    "Really?" Zifeng was not afraid, and asked, "I want to ask, there are five elders and seven elders, what qualifications do you have to abolish my position as a homeless person?"


    The five elders said arrogantly: "This is the House of Representatives. The elders and deacons have decided. Do you still want to refuse?"


    Zifeng sneered, "General issues are naturally negotiated by the elders and deacons. However, according to family rules, the status of family leaders must be abolished; if it is not a family, the nine elders will be abolished; if the elders have different opinions, they will be abolished. The whole people voted to decide."


    "Only when more than 90% of the tribes are seconded, the status of young families can be abolished."


    "Noisy." The five elders were exasperated. "Xiaojiajia is a big industry. All ethnic groups have to take care of the family. As long as there is space, they will gather together to take care of your broken things."


    "Cut, really, what kind of genius are you." The eight elders dismissed, "You are not qualified to let the entire Xiao family work."


    Zifeng sneered and said, "There is no way. After all, state-owned national laws and nationalities have rules. Do you want to consider the rules of your ancestors and ignore the rules set by your ancestors? In your eyes, are you going to marry them?"


    Zifeng put on a big hat, leaving them speechless.


    In fact, the rules conform to the rules. After all, this young family is a very important place in Xiaojia. If it was before, the younger generations of the past few generations were very talented, and of course everyone should make a decision. Zifeng, it is not a veritable name, it has no name, but no rights.


    However, if Zifeng insists on the family rules, the five elders have nothing to do, unless they want to ignore the family rules and openly ignore the rules set by their ancestors.


    "You are a waste, put down your teeth." The seven elders screamed.


    "Zifeng, you don''t want to talk nonsense." The eight elders were also surprised.


    The five elders frowned, the dark road, today''s Zifeng suddenly became so powerful, and even learned to fight back.


    The five elders, the seven elders and the eight elders are as dark as water.


    No one dares to openly violate the rules of the family.


    The atmosphere became dignified for a while.


    The eyes of the three elder Xiao looking at Xiaoyi were full of joy. He thought that Zifeng would definitely suffer a lot of dissatisfaction tonight, but never thought that Zifeng would fight back strongly, the counterattack would be so sharp.


    "This is really the ancestor of the Xiao family, he has grown up." Xiao Zhong thought secretly.


    Moreover, after a long-term bondage, suddenly became so mature and so brave. As an old man who loves him, he is naturally very happy.


    Suddenly, Xiao Ruohan, who was standing next to the five elders, stood up and held a ceremony for the elders who attended.


    Then he said, "Elder and deacon, Zifeng said, this is the reason. However, the opportunity to practice Ziyun Cave is very important to any family."


    "If Zifeng is a young family and has the ability to put pressure on other family members, we will naturally have nothing to say. But for his current minor repairs, he also gives him special care, which is unfair to other family members."


    "Even in the younger generation, there will be a lot of dissatisfaction with this family."


    "I think the ancestors of the ancestors set the rules in the past. They must make our Xiao family flourish and get better and better. And they never want to see such unfair things, but they are more willing to see the family��s The children''s family resented."


    "So." Xiao Ruohan said a Chase, just saying, "I think you can change the rules."


    Xiao Ruohan is a famous genius in the Xiao family. He is very mature, very mature. He is a good servant of many elders.


    Moreover, he is only 17 years old this year, and he has become a first-class young man.


    In time, break into the environment of the next day.


    He is likely to become the youngest deacon in Xiao''s history, and even the old man in the future.


    Therefore, his words are still very important in the family.


    It is said that the deacon of the elder nodded slightly.


    At this time, the four elders who had never spoken said: "If you have a cold, your words are reasonable. So, what do you think you can do?"


    The four elders are the fairest people in the family, and they have always remained neutral.


    Xiao Ruohan said: "I think the elders of the four elders, for the sake of fairness, we really should not directly disqualify Xiao Yijin from practicing at Ziyun Cave, but they did not give it directly."


    "Oh?" The four elders were a little confused. Xiao Ruohan continued. "Half a month later, on the eve of the opening of Ziyun Cave, the family will hold a competition. According to regulations, the top nine children can be in place. I think, let Zifeng also participate in this competition, not directly exempt from being granted quotas, allowing him to follow His true power robbed him of his quota."


    Zifeng listened next to him, and even rolled his eyes. Xiao Ruohan said this and said it was as white as a bird.


    The four elders nodded, looked at Zifeng, and said, "Zifeng, this is a relatively fair practice. What do you think?"


    "I refuse." Zifeng blurted out.


    The four elders frowned and said, "My good boy, Zifeng, in the Xiao family, shouldn''t be so flustered. The brave warrior who faces danger is not flustered, unwavering, unwavering. The achievement of martial arts practice."


    Zifeng shrugged and said: "The planting quota for Ziyun Cave was originally my right. Why do I do more and I might lose the possibility of agreeing to this request."

 v17 Chapter 504： Blatantly provocative

    "In my opinion, if I really agree, it''s not a problem of shrinking, not shrinking. It''s a fool''s behavior."


    What Zifeng said, the old deacon who heard the existence shook his head, and subconsciously felt that Zifeng was a hooligan.


    "These" five elders and others were secretly concealed. "Zifeng''s waste is obviously a waste, where to learn these hooliganism."


    However, Xiao Ruohan on the sidelines was not in a hurry. He still talked and said with a smile, "Zifeng is the owner of the house, is it because you are afraid?"


    Zifeng looked directly at Xiao Ruohan and said, "I''m not afraid of this problem, but if I agree to your request, things will become risky. Once I lose the game, I will have to pay too much."


    "It''s still the same, only a stupid hat will do this kind of thing that hurts some people."


    Xiao Ruohan frowned. If Zifeng has been biting the rules of the family, he has always been unruly. If he did not import oil and salt, he had no choice.


    At this time, Zifeng smiled and said, "Of course, since this request was made by Xiao Ruohan. If you are willing to bear the same risks and costs as mine, I don''t care whether you have agreed."


    "It''s as fair as you said, not just my own stupid hat, you must follow the stupid hat."


    "Rough." Xiao Ruohan frowned upon hearing Zifeng''s "stupid hat".


    "What risks and costs do you want me to bear?" Xiao Ruohan asked.


    In fact, Xiao Ruohan is very happy at this time. As long as Zifeng is willing to accept this request, he will fall into the trap he designed step by step.


    Xiao Ruohan is a very careful person.


    "It''s very simple." Xiao Yi said, "After half a month, I will participate in the family competition. If I lose, I will give up this training quota. If I win, then you will lose this place and you will not Will enter Ziyun. Growing in the cave".


    Zifeng said, suddenly stood up and came to Xiao Ruohan in front of him. Both of them were screaming coldly, "Xiao Ruohan, dare you dare?"


    "I" Xiao Ruohan snorted suddenly by Zifeng, and almost blurted out, "Dare." But he immediately reacted and remained silent. Today, among the top ten families, the weakest are the world''s six major areas.


    It stands to reason that Zifeng''s slight endurance is absolutely impossible to win after half a month.


    However, Xiao Ruohan still hesitated. Because the planting of Ziyun Cave, which happened once in three years, was extremely important and even had a great influence on his future cultivation.


    The best time for the army to lay a foundation is under the age of 18. He is 17 years old this year. It is impossible to open Ziyun Cave again after three years.


    Therefore, this training quota is of great significance to him, and he dare not arbitrarily agree.


    "Why, Xiao Ruohan, are you afraid?" Zifeng was a striking tone.


    Xiao said the same sentence "scared?", but with a slap in the face like Xiao Ruohan''s genius.


    "Xiao''s famous genius, in my opinion, Zifeng, you are just a slap in the face."


    "What are you talking about? Xiaoyi, you are a small waste, do you really think I am afraid of you?" Xiao Ruohan has always been arrogant and grew up in the halo of genius, while others slandered him.


    Suddenly, snap.


    In fact, the aunt made a move without warning.


    "Asshole, who do you say is a waste?" Zifeng patted his palm and sighed.


    "Do you dare to hit me?" Xiao Ruohan did not respond.


    He never thought he was a 30% off folder, and Zifeng dared to do this to him, and he slapped in front of a large audience.


    When he felt the burning pain on his face, he reacted immediately. He was very angry and screamed. "Little waste, you dare to beat me, I want to kill you!"


    For his highly regarded genius, it is a shame for Zifeng to waste it in public.


    "Do you dare?" Zifeng was not afraid, or even flinched, irritated.


    "I am Xiaojiashao''s boss, second only to the family''s boss, the old people are together. You Xiao Ruohan is just an ordinary child, but you dare to insult me ??and put it below."


    "Four elders." Zifeng looked at the four elders next to him and asked, "According to family regulations, the children at home don''t respect the elders, and how to deal with them by wearing them underneath."


    The four elders answered truthfully: "If you are very light, you will be responsible for the age of 30. If you are serious, you will be shut down for a month. If the situation is more serious, you will be expelled from Xiao."


    "Okay." Zifeng sneered and said, "Xiao Ruohan, there is a kind of you that touched me."


    "You You" Xiao Ruohan gritted his teeth, almost lifeless.


    The Xiao family has such a family rule, but as long as it is not too much, the elders generally don''t care too much.


    As for the young owners, the younger generation of the predecessors is the first generation of the younger generation in the family. The following crimes are impossible.


    Zifeng is an odd number, and the Xiao family is the most wasteful homeowner.


    Moreover, in the past, he always changed his obedience and it was useless, which made the children of other families not put his little guy in his eyes.


    But now Zifeng, his thinking is too much, and his determination is decisive. He will naturally use all the advantages he can use against Xiao Ruohan. The names of some homeowners are somewhat different, and so are the patrons of the three elders.


    Just a heavy slap, Zifeng was fighting for Yiyi.


    "I will ask you again, don''t dare to do this!" Zifeng shouted. "If you dare not, you won''t talk nonsense in front of Lao Tzu."


    "The ego has nothing to dare." Xiao Ruohan subconsciously thought of "little waste", but stopped in time and shouted, "Zifeng, I promise you. After half a month, if you win, I will give up. ." This time I practiced quotas. "


    "Okay." Zifeng''s mouth sneered with a sneer. "The elders present at the scene have witnessed that the matter has been resolved and cannot be changed."


    The stalemate in the entire council of elders ended in a confrontation between the most famous children in the two families.


    Of course, Xiao Ruohan is very famous; and Zifeng is a waste of name.


    In the palace of the five elders, the five elders all said worriedly: "If you have a cold, you promised to waste a little bit. You are impulsive."


    "Don''t worry about my father." Xiao Ruohan said with strong feet. "This little waste is just a singularity. It is far from the power of the Six Worlds. It is like a cloud. Do you think those little wastes might win it?"

 v17 Chapter 505： You should be so

    "Unless." Xiao Ruo smiled coldly. "Unless he can be promoted to six places in half a month, but how difficult it is to practice martial arts. That year, I went from five places to six places, and it took a year. Time, not to mention the heavy One. For half a month, what about the little trash?"


    "Yes." The five elders nodded and suddenly let go of their hearts. "I''m too cautious. But why Yang Fu''s guy hasn''t filmed yet, it almost interrupted our plans tonight."


    Xiao Ruohan''s face was cold, he thought of it. "When Yang Fu was a famous killer, he was always only nine times, afraid that it would be difficult to sneak into Xiao''s family."


    They still don''t know that Yang Fu died in Zifeng''s hands.


    "In any case, these little wastes have fallen into our calculations, and within a few months, he is dead."


    "Hahahaha." In the mansion, Xiao Ruohan and his father laughed.


    In the room, Zifeng put some gold medicine on Yiyi in a coma, which completely relieved her heart.


    Before returning from the House of Representatives, the three elders demanded these drugs.


    Zifeng changed the color of the hooligan before getting cold and cold. "I must improve it quickly. Otherwise, the insidiousness of Xiao Ruohan and his father and son will definitely lead to more conspiracies."


    In this world, Wu is respected, as long as there is enough strength, all conspiracies will be broken.


    For Xiao Ruohan, please kill the killer, he never told the three elders.


    It is said that no one really believes this.


    Moreover, Xiao Ruohan is sinister and insidious. It was this night that Yang Fu took the shot.


    Because of Zifeng''s ingenuity and his immersion in the underworld throughout the year and often see embarrassing things, he almost guessed the conspiracy of Xiao Ruohan and his son. If he was assassinated by Yang Fu, then even if the matter has passed, Xiao Ruohan and his son can immediately get rid of suspicion.


    After all, in this whole day of meetings, they are discussing cancelling their status as homeowners, and they are clearly targeting themselves.


    If they are assassinated at this time, then they are the most suspicious.


    Then, by then, all the elders and deacons will think that Xiao Ruohan and his father will never be so stupid and will never do those stupid things.


    The Ming Dynasty will have the greatest suspicion that it will do this kind of thing, which is obviously not.


    Xiao Ruohan has the idea of ??chasing ordinary people, and will especially let Yang Fu assassinate himself tonight.


    This was also what Zifeng said in the venue, not that he was assassinated tonight, it was useless anyway.


    On the other hand, this is also a conspiracy by Xiao Ruohan and his father to force themselves to choose between "small homeowners" and "training quotas."


    Usually, the name of one of the few homeowners is only nominal. There is no right at all. It is best to leave a "planting quota" so that you can enter Ziyun Cave for cultivation and improvement.


    But in fact, once you give up the position of a young family. So, if there is no such "tiger skin", Xiao Ruohan''s father and son will definitely be able to find a hundred unreasonable methods within half a month and cancel their "planting quota".


    This conspiracy is interlocked and it is impossible to stop it.


    Of course, Xiao Ruohan and his son are good at calculating.


    Zifeng can see their thoughts at a glance, so this is not a retreat tonight, but this is a gangster and a little family rule.


    "These two sinister guys, one after the other, conspired to cover up Lao Tzu''s head. Okay, very good, wait for me, wait until I fix it, these accounts, I will count you." Zifeng''s eyes looked cold and cold. ".


    When Zifeng revealed this expression, it meant that he had marked the "target" for murder.


    At this time, Zifeng took out Yang Fu''s dry bag from his arms.


    There are many messy things, poisons, pajamas, weapons, food, etc.


    In addition, there are hundreds of taels of silver, twenty quenching pills, and one day later.


    "The body is really rich." Xiaoyi nodded with satisfaction.


    After Tiandan, it is a secondary medicinal medicine. Only two refining pharmacists can refine it, which is very precious.


    Like the quenching pill, this is a remedy that allows fighters to increase their training speed.


    However, the quenching body pill is used by all fighters; the day after day pill is used for the day after tomorrow; the effectiveness of the two is different.


    Without thinking about it, Zifeng immediately seized the time to practice and swallowed his body.


    Under the absorption of the purple martial arts ice scorpion sword, the pure medicine of the quenched body is instantly swept away by the limbs and becomes real gas. Part of the body is exercised and part is absorbed by the Dantian.


    In any case, in addition to refining the body, the pubic region must be extinguished.


    When the fighter reaches nine times the situation, if you want to break into the diva environment, you must condense the gas.


    The so-called Qi Dan is to use True Qi to extinguish the Dantian, making the Dantian stronger and stronger, and finally becomes the Qi Dan.


    Natural gas is enriched, the day after tomorrow.


    One minute later, ten quenched bodies were absorbed. This field has broken through from two worlds to three places.


    When the situation was serious and the breakthrough reached double, there were only three quenching pills.


    Today, if you break three times, you need ten.


    "Sure enough, the training of martial arts will become more and more difficult, and the anger demand for breakthroughs will become greater and greater." Zifeng muttered to himself. When the remaining ten quenched bodies were completely absorbed, the body''s zhenqi atmosphere became richer, but there was still no breakthrough.


    Other ordinary fighters who want to absorb twenty tempered bodies need at least ten days and ten nights. If you take a break in the middle of the course, you will not be able to absorb it within 20 days.


    Moreover, the physical endurance of martial arts is limited, and martial arts cannot uninterruptedly control long-term absorption. This time will be extended to a few months.


    With the help of Hail Sword and Wu Soul, Zifeng could easily ignore these restrictions.


    "Next, the effect of Tian Dan after the trial." Zifeng took out the last remedy.


    After that, it is a herb that can be taken during the day.


    The medicine lasted for 5 minutes in the abdomen, and the medicine was completely absorbed. Hou Tiandan''s power is even stronger than the power of ten quenching.


    This field has broken through to four places.


    "With my five senses, when it comes to five things, it should be able to defeat the six-drive fighters." Zifeng thought quietly.


    Since it is necessary to participate in the family competition in half a month, this is an agreement with Xiao Ruohan, of course he must consider this matter.


    "However, the higher the level of martial arts training, the harder it is to break through. If you just absorb the aura of heaven and earth, it may take half a month to break through to five places."

 v17 Chapter 506： Layout

    Breaking through to five places in half a month, this is still the situation where Zifeng has a purple martial arts spirit. If it is orange order, yellow martial arts, one year may not be able to break through.


    If you can have more remedies, then there is no problem.


    With the power of ice scorpion sword martial arts, his own practice will surely rise rapidly.


    "Pill medicine, medicinal medicine. If I become an oil refining pharmacist, I can refine my medicine, and I can continue to use this medicine." Xiaoyi''s eyes lit up.


    Live comfortably without any help.


    However, to become an oil refining pharmacist is extremely demanding. Among the 100 fighters, not all of them are qualified to be refiners.


    "In any case, always try." Zifeng had an idea, he would not give up easily, but was determined to try.


    The next day, when the sky was clear, Xiaoyi woke up from her sleep and went straight to the family pharmacy.


    The oil refining pharmacy is one of the most important places in the entire Xiao family.


    There are many precious herbs in it, as well as many herbs.


    Every month, family members come here to collect their own medicine.


    After arriving at the oil refining pharmacy, a strong medicinal fragrance came.


    Zifeng saw that at the edge of the hall, a middle-aged man was reading.


    In the surrounding area, dozens of pharmacy children are busy organizing and delivering herbs.


    At the center, two pharmacists worked hard to improve the herbs.


    As one of the three major families in Ziyun City, the small family has a large number of ethnic groups and needs many quenching institutions. Of course, Xiaojia also sells herbs as a source of family income.


    In the entire Xiao family, there are only five alchemists, one for three products, and four for one product.


    "Okay?" The middle-aged man on the edge of the hall looked up at Zi Feng, recognized Zi Feng and frowned. "Zifeng, today is not the day the drug was released. What are you doing here?" The middle-aged man is the deacon of the Xiao family. He is also a pharmacist. He is in charge of the pharmacy, called Xiao Bailian.


    Xiao Bailian secretly suspected that today is not the day for medicinal herbs to be distributed, and that Zifeng''s medicinal materials are not always accepted by the three elders.


    "Hundreds of deacons, I want to be included in the refining list." Zifeng said.


    Refinery records are the basic refining pharmacist''s manual. Although it only tells the basic knowledge of oil refining, it is very precious. At least, Ziyun City has only three families.


    Xiaojia encourages all ethnic groups to work hard to become a pharmacist, and all children can watch it freely.


    "Improve the record?" Xiao Bailian groaned and asked, "What are you doing? Don''t tell me you want to be an oil refiner pharmacist?"


    When Xiao Bailian said that he was exporting, he even felt funny.


    "Isn''t it?" Zifeng asked.


    "Of course." Xiao Bailian nodded and took out a book from the drawer. The cover of this book read the three words "Chemical Records", and then handed it to Zifeng.


    "I want to take it back and watch it slowly, can you?" Zifeng knew the preciousness of this refinery record and hesitated.


    "No problem." Xiao Bailian shrugged and said: "In any case, everyone has read this book, but almost no one meets the requirements of becoming a refiner. It is also white on me, you accept it. Go back. ."


    "But remember, you cannot destroy the books. If you have finished reading them, you must return them. Remember, if there are three long records and two short records in the refined list, even if there are three elders to protect you, I will fight Your **** blooms."


    "I know." Zifeng licked his mouth.


    Soon after Zifeng left, a gray-haired old man slowly walked into the oil refining pharmacy.


    At the moment this old man appeared, all the drug children and refined pharmacists, including Xiao Bailian, stood up and respectfully held the "big elder" ceremony.


    Yes, this old man is the only three-product pharmacist in the Xiao family. Xiao Li was on fire.


    The most powerful refiner and pharmacist in Ziyun is also the most prestigious person in Xiao.


    Xiao waved his hand and said, "You don''t need to be polite, you are very busy."


    After all, Xiao left Huo and came to Xiaobailian.


    "What did hundreds of smelters do the day after Dan practice?" Xiao asked and caught fire.


    Xiaobailian shook his head and said, "No."


    If you can train Tiandan, it means that the refinery apothecary has two levels.


    "Hey." Xiao sighed over the fire and said, "Xiao''s two product pharmacists have been broken for too long. You are the most promising candidate for the second product. Even if you can''t perfect Tiandan."


    "The great elders learned well." Xiao Bailian lowered her head.


    "I won''t teach you." Xiao Wei shook his head slightly and said, "Unfortunately, if the master didn''t leave in the same year."


    "In that year, he was already a dual-product pharmacist. If he was still in the small home, he had to become a three-product pharmacist. I don''t have to worry about Xiao''s future." Xiao Man was angry.


    Xiao is already very old, but the family''s future pills are being refined. If within a few years, he will return to the West, Xiao Jia may be in trouble. "But let us listen to the fate of the people." Xiao was so tired and exhausted, said: "Bailian, nothing happened in the refining pharmacy today."


    "No." Xiaobailian replied, "Everything is normal, and there is no furnace failure or oil refining failure."


    "Very good." Xiao nodded from the fire.


    "Oh, yes." Xiao Bailian said suddenly, "I just came to Xiaoyi and took the refinement book."


    "Zifeng? Take the record of the refinery?" Xiao was a little surprised.


    When Zifeng returned to the room, he immediately opened the oil refining book with great interest.


    "This is the oil refining pharmacist in the world, let me see how good you are." Zifeng was full of confidence.


    However, ten minutes later, he roared loudly and hardly tore the oil refining book on the spot.


    "My grass, it''s hard to understand what this ghost wrote about. The trouble is unparalleled, and I have also learned a kind of fart refining medicine." Zifeng sighed angrily.


    In addition to the strict requirements for refinery pharmacists, the refinery itself is also extremely esoteric, so few samurai can become refiners.


    Of course, Zifeng is different from ordinary people. As a former Xing Yiquan master, his understanding is extraordinary.


    As long as he is given to him for a month or two, he will definitely study this medicinal record thoroughly.


    However, the reason why he wants to become a refiner pharmacist now is to improve his medicine, so he can deal with family competition in half a month.

 v17 Chapter 507： Look inappropriate

    So, he didn''t have time to delve into the records of the refinery, and he also blamed the refining of the medicine.


    Possibly turning over the entire refinement book, Zifeng found that most of the records were the basic knowledge of pharmacists, and there were three prescriptions for pill.


    They are body quenching pills, body strengthening pills, and nourishing gas.


    There is no need to say more about the quenching pill, and the other two kinds of immortality do not increase the effectiveness of the army''s repair, but it can increase the army''s physical strength.


    In Dan, the refining method and required materials are recorded.


    The process of refining pharmaceutical materials is very cumbersome, and the technical requirements for refineries are very high. If it is a novice refining, it is mainly a malfunction, stove, etc.


    "Hey." Zi Feng sighed. "Even if I only study this quenching body pill, it will take more than half a month, and it''s too late."


    In fact, Zifeng is already very powerful.


    Together with the Refining Apothecary, this is a well-known difficulty, otherwise it would not be a Great Xiao family, with only four Refining Apothecaries.


    Otherwise, this profession will not become the most outstanding profession in the world.


    Like the other children of Xiao''s family, and even the deacon of ordinary deacon, everyone has seen the record of this refinery, but no one can understand. No one can ensure thorough learning, even if they give them years.


    Even the three pharmacists of Xiao''s family were trained and trained by Xiao''s hand. If they allow themselves to learn refining, it is also difficult to thoroughly study, let alone improve drugs.


    Zifeng will definitely study a thorough refining record within a month or two. This is already very remarkable.


    "I don''t believe you can find me in this refined list." Zifeng has never been a mocker. Ten minutes later, when he read the oil refining book again, he recorded this knowledge in his mind and planned to understand it slowly.


    Sudden


    The body of the ice scorpion sword was smoldering, and the knowledge of the refining pharmacist was recorded in his heart, which resonated.


    Zifeng unconsciously condensed the projection of the hail sword.


    When the weird and sharp peerless sword appeared, Zifeng was immediately attracted by it.


    Do math, this should be the first time Zifeng really saw the whole picture of Ice Sword.


    He came to this world for the first time and saw it become his own martial art through his body.


    The second time, he dealt with Yang Fu, but after condensing it to kill Yang Fu, he was very worried and worried. He immediately dissipated the hail sword, and he couldn''t see it.


    Zifeng looked at the blade carefully, making it difficult to move his eyes.


    It is a perfect sword body, dotted with two dragons, the sun, moon and stars surround it, lifelike, like a dragon and the sky, overlooking the heavens and the earth, the soul is reasonable.


    Dense characters are all over the blades, mysterious.


    These characters, Zifeng, cannot understand.


    Zifeng''s eyes suddenly changed.


    This is a familiar feeling, the left eye is as cold as frost, and the right eye is as hot as fire.


    The eyes of the sun appeared without warning.


    When the eyes see the sword again, these characters seem to be alive, constantly swimming, combining, distracting and mysterious.


    At the same time, Zifeng suddenly felt a sense of openness and openness.


    The knowledge of the refined pharmacist was recorded in his mind, and he was actually aware of it all the time.


    Now, the obscure knowledge of the refining pharmacist is very simple in his eyes.


    A few seconds later, a pill sect named "Nine Pill Alchemy Body" appeared in Zifeng''s mind.


    When the hail sword dissipated and the eyes returned to normal, Zifeng reacted.


    "It''s great, really powerful. I actually realized the knowledge recorded by the refinery in an instant, and also automatically derived the precious Danfang." Zifeng snarled secretly.


    Nine Turns Body Refining Pill, the ice cube sword derives into Danfang. The effect is the same as the quenching body pill, but the effect is many times stronger.


    "Ice sword is an ice sword, what is the power of your position, and what secrets are hidden?"


    Zifeng has always known that the origin of the ice scorpion sword is extremely mysterious, and it must be the earth-shattering treasure in ancient times. But he didn''t know the real information about Ice Sword.


    Perhaps, in the future, when he is a successful martial artist and possesses unpredictable means and skills, he can solve these mysteries.


    Zifeng shook his head and walked towards the heart.


    The most important thing now is to improve your practice.


    The knowledge about the records of the refinery is fully understood, which means that it is entirely possible for him to become a unique pharmacist.


    As long as he makes medicinal herbs, he will truly become a pharmacist.


    There are several prerequisites for refined herbal medicine. First, the army must have the ability to control flames; second, the army must have extraordinary spirit and endurance, refining is a process that cannot be careless and boring; third, preparing materials and refining furnaces.


    Now only the third condition is left, the materials and the refining furnace are ready.


    But none of these things must be bought outside.


    Zifeng picked up the record of the refinery and went out.


    "Look, this is a waste of Zifeng."


    Zifeng had just left her home and was accused by other family children and ethnic groups.


    "Hey, this kind of waste is still dare to appear. If you change me, now I don''t have the face to come out to see people."


    "Hey, a shameless hooligan, obviously incompetent, but biting the family rules and even betting with his cousin is self-deprecating."


    "Look, in half a month, this kind of rude hooligan will teach useless waste."


    "At that time, he will know what ignorance means."


    The family child has always been led by Xiao Ruohan and used it as an idol. After the incident last night, Zifeng became the public enemy of almost all young children.


    In response, Zifeng grinned, too lazy to bother.


    In fact, Zifeng is a very lonely person.


    When he was on earth, he was a martial artist, and the year he was weak became the name of a master; less than twenty-five years old, he was already the king of killers who shocked the world.


    The arrogant achievement, invincible aura, made him arrogant and arrogant.


    However, he is also a person who likes to be tempted. He is unwilling to accept all kinds of restraints. Everything follows my heart. How to be happy and how to live.


    He said rudely.


    But this is his character. Because he can use the word "grass" to express his emotions, he will never use the second word.


    He is like a hooligan.


    But this is his reaction to the enemy. Since thieves can leave the enemy nowhere, why not do it.


    In short, he always follows his heart, how to be happy and how to live.

 v17 Chapter 508： Determined

    When he was on earth, he loved his motherland and secretly tried his best to be hostile to all forces that tried to disadvantage the motherland.


    Of course, he knew that this would offend many people and even provoke murder.


    But he didn''t think too much, he just followed his heart. Since his heart is in love with the motherland, even if he is the enemy of the whole world, even if the enemy is in the sky, he will not hesitate.


    Even at the moment of his death, he still had no regrets. Because he followed his heart, he thought it was worth it.


    But there is no denying that his loneliness has long been burned in his bones.


    Today, these people who laughed at him and pointed at him, he only knew that they were a bunch of fools.


    Because these people are not worthy of his heart.


    At least, these fools simply pointed at these words, and Xiaoyilian didn''t want to deal with them.


    Since coming to this world, only two people have truly kept him in their hearts. One is Yiyi and the other is the three elders.


    "Huh?" Zifeng stared at him, and suddenly saw the two familiar characters in front of him.


    "Oh." Zifeng sneered, walking fast.


    "Don''t hand over the money to extinguish the body Dan, believe it or not, we will break your leg." Xiaojie and Xiaoshi are kicking their family members.


    "No, I have to reserve these advantages for my brother. My brother will participate in the family competition in half a month."


    The family is about 11 years old. Only the duality of the two has been repaired. Where is Xiaojie and Shi��s opponent. At this moment, he was beaten with a bruised face, but he was never willing to hand over the quenching body pill and silver.


    "Since you are not happy, don''t blame us." Xiaojie and Xiaoshi looked at each other with a sneer, inspiring the power of martial arts. They want to move.


    Both Xiaojie and Xiaoshi often bully the weaker children at home and deprive them of planting resources.


    Two other people are still covered by Xiao Ruohan, so even if they are older than them and stronger than them, they can''t find revenge.


    "Hey." Xiaojie planned to tie the children in front of him with fire cane. He suddenly felt a backache, and he screamed.


    "Which guy doesn''t understand life, dare to take care of this young master" Xiaojie turned his head angrily and shouted.


    However, when he saw the coming person, he was speechless.


    "You said who doesn''t know what to do?" Zi Feng looked at Xiaojie coldly.


    "Xiao Zifeng" Xiaojie and Xiao Shi shivered unconsciously.


    "I want to do something, go." Zifeng said to a family member who had a swollen face.


    "Quantity." The children of this family were stunned, realizing what Zifeng meant, and immediately said happily, "Thank you, young master Zifeng," said, approaching the arms of the quenched body Dan and Yin, and then ran away. .


    Xiaojie Xiaoshi reluctantly glanced at the child of the family who had left, but did not dare to pursue it.


    "Look at what to see." Zifeng shouted. "Is Lao Tzu asking you to prepare the money?"


    "That" Xiaojie swears.


    "We are raising funds." Xiao Shipi smiled. He didn''t plan to pay back the money, but he was perfunctory.


    "Since you can''t find yourself, don''t blame me." When they bullied others, Xiao Yifeng also said something.


    With two clicks, Zifeng removed the shoulders of the two of them.


    Xiaojie and Xiao Shilian are currently planting leopards four times and have no chance to respond.


    "Hey." Xiaojie Xiaoshi screamed and hugged his arm.


    "Little waste, what do you want to do!" Xiaojie screamed.


    "I dare to reply." Zifeng slapped his hand and slapped his face.


    The two were beaten on the ground, but they were still sad. "Hey, little waste, fight, there is another kind of you continue to fight, I don''t believe that in front of this public, do you dare to kill us?"


    Xiaoshi also threatened: "Little waste, wait, today''s revenge, if cousin Leng will come back to you ten times. At that time, you will kneel down and ask us like a dead dog."


    "Looking for death." Zifeng''s eyes instantly turned cold, and he picked up a stone from the ground.


    "Xiao Ruohan won''t find me to resolve the account. I don''t know, but at least, you have no chance to see it. I want to see if this stone will fall and your head will not bloom." "Little waste, do you dare? Xiaojie and Xiaoshi screamed, but they were still scared. They don''t think their heads are harder than rocks.


    "You dare not see me, Xiao Ruohan, I dare to slap in front of the elders of the elders, let alone the two of you?"


    After all, Zifeng and a stone hit them on the head.


    "Don''t don''t, grandpa, please forgive me." Xiaojie immediately asked for mercy.


    "Xiao Xiaoyi, I promise, within ten days, I promise to repay the money." Xiao Shi begged for mercy.


    "Oh." Zifeng didn''t take back the stone, but changed direction and reached their hands and feet.


    "Hey." Xiaojie Xiaoshi screamed.


    Both of them are Xiao Ruohan''s doglegs, and they often work hard when they bully other family children. Zifeng would naturally not be polite to them, and would stare at them.


    "Hey." Xiaojie Xiaoshi''s painful voice came and went hurriedly.


    "I will let you say it again, how long will it pay back?"


    "Eight days and eight days."


    Zifeng took a stone and walked down.


    "Oh, five days and five days."


    This is a stone.


    "how many days."


    "Three days and three days guarantee three days."


    "Oh, it''s almost the same." Zifeng threw away the stone.


    "Go." Zifeng shouted. "Remember, you only have three days. Don''t let me find you. Otherwise, after three days, you will not be a stone, but a knife."


    "I know I know." Xiaojie Xiaoshi was a big man and even ran away.


    Both of them are fighters, and they have not been affected by the stone several times. They hurt them for a while at most.


    "Two scumbags who are afraid of tough guys." Zi Feng took a sip.


    On the other hand, those family members who are still pointing at Zifeng look like ghosts.


    Is this auntie Fei?


    Is this a waste of being bullied and not daring to resist?


    Zifeng actually cleaned up the two bad guys, Xiaojie and Xiaoshi?


    "What do you see?" Zifeng turned his head and glanced at the crowd. "Why, do you want to taste the taste of this stone?"


    With a shout, the children in the family quickly ran away.


    Zifeng turned and walked to the door of the small house.


    He still needs to buy medicines and refining furnaces.


    Ziyun City is a small and famous city in Beishan County.


    Ziyun City is set against Qixing Mountain.


    The Iridium Mountain stretches for thousands of miles and contains a lot of precious ores. Businessmen from all over the world are constantly emerging.


    Therefore, Ziyun City''s business is very developed.

 v17 Chapter 509： Final arrangement

    There are countless monsters in the Comet Mountain Range, which can be said to be monsters and hegemony.


    Therefore, a large number of warriors have become hunters, or escorts for business people, or walk alone in the mountains to seek benefits.


    Zifeng walked for a while, then randomly found a large pharmacy and walked in.


    "Guest, can you save me?" The man saw Zifeng dressed in luxury goods, apparently a child from a wealthy family, and soon he was flattered and greeted him. "There is no heart vine, eight-leaf flower, red shouwu, Liushen grass, ginseng, can these herbs be used?" Zifeng asked vaguely.


    The partner groaned and said, "Amount, guests, these are not ordinary herbs"


    "Are there any more?" Zifeng asked with a frown.


    "Of course it is." The man nodded quickly and said, "How much does the guest need? Are there any other requirements for these herbs?"


    "Huh?" Zifeng thought for a moment, "The first four herbs have been more than ten years old, and the spiritual ginseng has been more than one hundred years old. The number is five."


    The partner snorted, and then, "Guest, the first four herbs are all good, but ginseng has been too little for more than 100 years, this"


    "How about it, isn''t it?" Zifeng asked.


    The first four medicinal materials are the main medicinal materials for refined quenching pill, and ginseng is the main medicinal material for refining Jiuzhai refined body.


    As long as these main herbs are prepared, other auxiliary drugs are not a problem at all.


    "Yes, son, wait a minute." I don''t know why, the man suddenly became respectful and even changed his name.


    Zifeng nodded.


    After the drugstore, the partner respectfully said to an old man: "The owner, there is no major problem with the other four herbs, but ginseng is recently used for refining medicine, so please bring a small one."


    As the treasurer of this medicinal material store, this old man is also a pharmacist, and he is also very famous in Ziyun City.


    "Ginseng, it has a hundred years of history." The old man thought for a while and said to his partner, "I will sell it to him and give him a price discount."


    "Discounts?" The partner was a little confused, and asked: "The treasurer, our store has never discounted."


    "You can do it." The old man screamed.


    "Yes." The guy responded and retired.


    "Son." The man prepared the medicine, and then returned to Zifeng.


    "This is the medicinal material you want. Five copies each, the total price is five hundred and twenty. The store gives you a 30% discount, only three hundred and fifty-two."


    "Discount?" Zifeng was a little confused.


    Before going out, Zifeng considered how many herbs he could buy. The money I got from Yang Mansion was about five hundred and twenty.


    The value of the quenched body is 12, but in fact this is just a statement from the Xiao family.


    The single material for quenching pill will be 12 or 2.


    The quenching pill is sold, at least fifty-two.


    The first four herbs, five of each, are about two hundred and twenty. One ginseng has about sixty-two, five and three hundred and two.


    Add up to 502, the price given by the man is very fair.


    But why does this pharmacy give itself a discount?


    Zifeng nodded and said, "Do you have oil refineries for sale?"


    "Yes, of course, please come with me." The man replied and respectfully took Zifeng to the other side.


    The size of this medicinal store is not small. In addition to various medicinal materials, there are also refining furnaces and finished medicinal materials.


    Three types of refining furnaces are sold in the shop, and these people introduce them one by one. "Son, this is a steelmaking furnace, created by the famous blacksmith in this city. The price is fifty-two."


    "This is a sheet metal refining furnace made by the owner of my shop. The price is 202. Oh, yes, he is an outstanding pharmacist."


    "This is a three-axis furnace. It is a treasure of the store in the town. The price is 800 taels."


    "Cut." Zifeng smiled secretly, this guy''s peddling skills are really amazing.


    He knew very well that the first type of steel refining furnace was only an oil refining furnace and would not be used by a refining pharmacist.


    The second one is the same but of high quality.


    The third one is powerful. The single metal refining pharmacist in this series uses this three-axis heating furnace, which is too expensive.


    "Give me a golden furnace." Xiao Yi


    "Okay, oh." The guy nodded and said, "I will give your son a 30% discount. Does his son need anything else?"


    "No." Zifeng paid, took the medicine and the golden furnace, and left the drugstore without returning.


    Soon after Xiao Yi left, the shopkeeper of the pharmacy came out and looked at Xiaoyi''s direction.


    The guy wanted to know, "The shopkeeper, five ginsengs were used by you to attack two pharmacists. Why?"


    The shopkeeper said to himself: "No heart, eight-leaf flower, red shouwu, Liushen grass, this is an essential material for refining the body. This boy is either a pharmacist or the pharmacist behind him. Refining medicine."


    "The spirit of ginseng for more than a hundred years, at least two drugs of more than two drugs. Then, it is very likely that at least one of the two pharmacists lags behind the boy, and even three pharmacists."


    "Remember, if this boy goes to buy medicine next time, try to establish a good relationship with him, it is best to establish a friendship." The treasurer told the partner.


    Xiao family, in the room.


    Zifeng sat on the floor, placed the sheet metal stove and materials, and prepared medicine.


    After leaving the pharmacy, Zifeng did not return to Xiao''s house immediately, but found a small pharmacy and bought other adjuvants to quench the body.


    These auxiliary drugs are not expensive, there are only dozens of them.


    Zifeng doesn''t know why the buddy shop partner gave him a discount, which is a 30% discount. This price is equivalent to the pharmacy not making money, or even losing money.


    However, regardless of whether they are in good faith or malicious, they should not enter the pharmacy before they have enough power to protect themselves.


    Zifeng has always been very cautious.


    Closer to home, oil refining is a very profound science. Even if the materials are ready, the oil refining process is the top priority.


    Refining has a success rate, such as quenching pills. Some ordinary single metal refining pharmacists have a refining success rate of less than 50%.


    Even the experienced pharmacists in Xiaojia have a success rate of only about 80%.


    I''m afraid that only the three pharmacists Xiao Xiao, the elder, can successfully refine the first grade 100%.


    In the refining process, there are extremely high requirements for fire control, the order of medicinal materials and the delivery time. The fire is likely to be incorrect, the time difference is a few seconds, which will cause damage.

 v17 Chapter 510： lesson

    Different combinations of materials can produce many different effects.


    Therefore, even if the refining pharmacist has Danfang, he must thoroughly study this Danfang to avoid wasting materials in the refining process.


    After all, the materials are still very expensive.


    Zifeng sorted out the knowledge of refining medicine in his mind. The so-called Yi Gao was bold, and he immediately began to refine alchemy.


    A violent flame suddenly appeared in his palm.


    In terms of the ability to control the fire beast, he put the flame into the sheet metal furnace.


    When the gold furnace was completely burned and the heat was controlled, he immediately put in the first medicinal material, without a heart.


    Under the burning flame, the ruthless vine gradually melted into a green liquid.


    Then there are eight-leaf flowers.


    One step, the materials were put in again and again, and Zifeng was cautious.


    After about half an hour, Zifeng retracted the flame.


    At this time, in the sheet metal furnace, there is an attractive and rich fragrance, which makes people feel refreshed.


    Turning on the furnace, there are four perfect quenched bodies in the eyes.


    A piece of material can produce four quenched body pills.


    "It succeeded once." Zifeng was ecstatic.


    Even if Xiao Xiang, known as Xiao Jia''s genius refining pharmacist, could not do it, the first refining of the medicine was successful.


    The reason why Zifeng was able to do this was entirely because of Ice Sword.


    Refining pharmacists need to accumulate experience again and again, fail again and again, and finally get used to familiarity, such as arm **** and refining success.


    Unlike Zifeng, Hail Sword completely instills the knowledge of refining medicine in the world, just like phlegm, making his oil refining technology a perfect textbook.


    Looking at the four perfect quenching bodies, Zifeng couldn''t help feeling that the oil refining pharmacist in the world was just a money printing machine.


    The price of a piece of material is only a few dozen. The refined body can be refined, one can be sold for fifty-two, four for two hundred and two, and earn several times.


    Two hundred and two, it doesn��t seem to be much, but this is a family of ordinary people, enough for them to use for a few years.


    Moreover, this is only the lowest quality medicine. So the second, third or even higher drug should be expensive.


    Zifeng put the four quenched bodies on them, but did not take them away.


    Although the use of herbs by military personnel can increase the speed of planting and restoration, it is limited.


    After all, in addition to the power of the medicine, there are many impurities in the quenched body.


    These impurities will block the Dantian. Taking more quenching pill, it will not have any effect.


    The reason why Xiao Jia only provides three quenching pills for the family in one month, because on average, three pills in one month are the limit for orange martial arts.


    The soldiers must completely expel these impurities before they can continue to consume the quenched body.


    As for Zifeng, his hail sword martial arts absorbed the medicine too fast, the impurity of the quenched body did not even completely block his dantian, the medicine had been completely absorbed and turned into true energy.


    This allows him to absorb dozens of quenched bodies in a short time. Of course, these impurities also exist in his body now. Before taking out these impurities, he didn''t help Dan''s quenching.


    Since the quenched body is temporarily useless, he naturally will not refine it, but chooses to refine the nine-turn refined body Dan.


    According to the information in my mind, the Jiuzhuanshen Pill is a kind of herb from the ice scorpion sword, and its efficacy far exceeds that of the quenched body. This medicine is completely composed of pure medicine without impurities.


    Military service is not restricted.


    Only need to refine the quenching body pill is only used to practice hands. Now, its main purpose is to improve Dan, the refining mechanism of the nine revolutions.


    It also requires medicinal plants such as undulata, but more ginseng is needed to refine the nine revolution refiner pill.


    Of course, the delivery order and delivery time of the two herbs are different.


    Zifeng didn''t waste time and immediately began to refine the medicine.


    It is a step by step, placing a part of the medicine, every minute of care.


    Half an hour later, in the sheet metal furnace, four white and innocent herbs appeared.


    If the tannins of the quenched body Dan are so refreshing, then the tannins of the Nine Turns Dan will feel unhindered.


    Many pores throughout the body seem to open instantly, greedily absorbing these fragrances.


    Every bit of fragrance smelled, and the body became full of power. The stamina consumed when making fine medicines is completely replenished at once; the fatigue of the body is instantly dissipated.


    Even if you don''t swallow, Zifeng knows that the effects of these four capsules are not uncommon.


    The flame surfaced again, and Zifeng began to refine again.


    The moon is very thin, the night is falling, and Zifeng has just finished refining.


    Almost all the materials have been used up, and a total of 29 refining institutions have been refined.


    There are still some materials left, and Zifeng has already made some strong pills and Yang Dan.


    "This is a difficult day. It''s time to taste the fruits of labor." Xiaoyi smiled with satisfaction, feeling an inexplicable sense of happiness and accomplishment.


    Once you throw it, a precious Nine-turn Refined Body Pill is thrown into your mouth, turning into a pure power and entering your body.


    The potency has no impurities, just like a clear stream, going straight to the pubic area.


    After being absorbed by the dantian, it turned into zhenqi.


    More and more greedy, the representative of self-cultivation is getting higher and higher.


    At the same time, the body was obviously hardened to several points, at least stronger than Zifeng''s body.


    If you use the five senses now, your body will no longer be supported.


    Regarding effect and effectiveness, Nine Turns Body Dan is several times stronger than quenched body.


    Without hesitation, Zifeng immediately swallowed the remaining 19 capsules and 9 refineries.


    The herb particles enter the abdomen and absorb the pure medicine. The pubic area gradually expanded, became stronger and stronger, and the body became stronger and stronger.


    When the fifteenth grain and the ninth alchemy body were swallowed, Zifeng''s repair completely broke through in five places.


    The remaining four just let him repair a few points, but they didn''t let him rest. It is worth mentioning that the training of the army is indeed more difficult because it has entered a later stage.


    Because of Dan''s body ninth turn, Zifeng has used 15 tablets from four to five; if it is replaced by ordinary quenching body pill, the demand is definitely high.


    In addition, quenching pill contains impurities and cannot be taken continuously. It''s no wonder that many of Xiao''s children fall into a quadruple situation and cannot break through.


    There are less than 20 children, more than 6 people, and more than 10 people.


    "Hehehe." Zifeng clenched his fists and made a sharp voice.


    Obviously, I feel that my body is explosive at this moment.


    "Although it is only five times, but with my five forms, it is enough to deal with the family game in half a month." Zifeng smiled, and for the first time since coming to this world, there was a slight relaxation of mind.

 v17 Chapter 511： Iron fist

    "No." Zifeng smiled and retracted his eyes. "Today is the day of the family competition. Would you like to go with me to have a fun?"


    Yiyi shook his head and said, "No, young master, I want to wait for you at home."


    "It has nothing to do with you." Zifeng shrugged and walked out.


    Later, Yiyi watched Zifeng''s departure seriously. In fact, she also wants to see fun. However, she knew that Zifeng would compare, and she would be very tired when she came back. She wants to prepare meals at home so that Zifeng can return to delicious hot meals and relieve fatigue.


    Coming to the family competition, Zifeng found that there were already a lot of people here, the crowd was dense, at least tens of thousands of people.


    As one of the three big families in Ziyun City, Xiaojia is really a big family.


    "Look, this is a waste of Zifeng" "Hey, these wastes really dare to appear."


    Almost at the moment Zifeng appeared, many children in the family had begun to criticize. There is contempt, disdain, and regret in his eyes.


    Yes, very poor.


    Zifeng and Xiao Ruohan''s bet has been passed to Xiao''s home.


    "Qin Feiyang, we are here to rescue you." Lin Jin shouted.


    "If we can''t beat it, we will change the sculpture and let us leave."


    Qin Feiyang glanced at it. Before he even said anything, Lin Jin and Tie Bull were beaten by the enemy.


    Lin Jin chopped off every knife, and the heavy iron and heavy sword all smashed into the enemy and vomited blood.


    Tie Niu also punched, no one can catch it.


    Liu Yanran''s tens of thousands of catkins have now been fabricated out of thin air, and the enemy''s legion has been restrained.


    Zifeng''s Qingfeng sword was hit, and dozens of enemies were seriously injured by the puncture.


    Qin Feiyang is actually no worse than Lin Jin and the others. This is just an enemy. This is very difficult.


    Four people joined Zifeng today, and the situation changed drastically.


    For one person, dealing with hundreds of people and five people to deal with hundreds of people is of course different.


    On Gu Changfeng''s side, he suddenly became angry, especially Zifeng. He injured dozens of people and made his heart even more angry.


    "Do you dare to control my affairs? Hey." Gu Changfeng snorted and took the lead in attacking Zifeng.


    In his opinion, Zifeng killed his most men, so naturally he must kill Zifeng first.


    Moreover, in his opinion, Zifeng is only congenital and can be easily killed in a few seconds.


    "Be careful." Liu Yanran shouted, and the catkins flew out, preparing to tie up Gu Changfeng.


    "Broken." Gu Changfeng sighed softly, broke the catkins easily, and attacked Zifeng with no loss of speed.


    "Very good." Zifeng is not afraid. When he is about to deal with him, a character will appear first.


    "Brother Zifeng, he gave it to me. Although you have a powerful war, it is always congenital. With my defense, he can''t help me." Tie Niu said.


    "Born in this area for six days, I dare to stop my son. I don''t know how to survive and die." Gu Changfeng rushed out with all his strength.


    "Prosperity".


    The iron bull appeared on the holy sacred bull, and it was easily attacked by Gu Changfeng.


    On the contrary, Gu Changfeng was shocked a few steps.


    "Okay? Strong defense." Gu Changfeng was shocked.


    At this time, Zifeng and Lin Jin once again killed dozens of people.


    "Asshole, I want you to die." Gu Changfeng was suddenly angry and slammed his hand again, the red light in his hand lit up.


    "Hey, you can''t hurt me." Tie Niu was very confident.


    However, Zifeng and Lin Jin shouted in shock, "Iron Niu, quickly avoid it. This guy uses martial arts. This momentum is definitely advanced martial arts."


    As soon as the voice fell, Gu Changfeng had already beaten Tie Niu.


    The sacred sacred shadow of Tie Niu was instantly broken, blood was spit out from his mouth, and he shot a few meters directly.


    Gu Changfeng is on the rise, intending to take the life of Tie Niu.


    Zifeng, Lin Jin and Liu Yuran were shocked and planned to help.


    Gu Changfeng shouted, "Stop it."


    More than a hundred soldiers immediately surrounded them.


    "Go away." Zifeng stopped holding his hand, hitting out dozens of Qingfeng swords, killing dozens of people.


    In front of dozens of soldiers, blood splashed and cleared a **** road.


    Lin Jin hurried to Tie Niu.


    Liu Yanran''s 1,000 catkins were swept out, only blocking Gu Changfeng for a second. "A group of ants, squat down to block his son, haha." Gu Changfeng escaped from the catkins, and contained Lin Jin and Iron Bull''s martial arts.


    "Kill the knife." Lin Jin suddenly increased her momentum, and a huge blade appeared out of thin air.


    However, Gu Changfeng is also very humane, he has broken the giant blade, and Yu Wei has begun to fire at two people.


    "Hey." Lin Jin and Tie Niu suddenly vomited blood, their faces were like gold paper, and they were seriously injured.


    Lin Jin''s sword and Gu Changfeng''s blood palm are both sacred martial arts.


    However, they are congenital seven-fold and congenital six-fold, and there is really no big gap between Gu Changfeng and Xiantian Nine, and naturally they cannot be defeated.


    If they are congenital, Gu Changfeng is definitely not their opponent.


    "Let this son die." Gu Changfeng sneered, preparing to completely kill Lin Jin and Tie Niu.


    Lin Jin and Tie Niu''s eyes were cold, and their hands were shiny. It seems that there are any cards available.


    But there is one person who moves faster and faster than them.


    "Budget, you are looking for death." The power of Zifeng is completely open. The power of the sacred dragon and the martial soul combined with the shape of the five-pointed leopard, and the speed has soared to the extreme.


    In an instant, I had arrived at Gu Changfeng, and a sword was thrown out.


    "Hurry." Gu Changfeng smashed and retreated immediately.


    "No?" Xiao Yijian pointed to Gu Changfeng and asked slightly.


    "Nothing, this bird can''t kill us." Lin Jin and Tie Niu smiled confidently.


    But their pale faces and blood spilling from the corners of their mouths indicated that they were slightly injured.


    "One by one, you still go together." Gu Changfeng disdain, "A few ants, my son can wave and kill."


    Zifeng''s face was slaughter and cold, "Lin Jin, Tie Niu, those hundreds of scams have been killed, and none of them will be kept; this Gu Changfeng, I personally took his life."


    As soon as the sound fell, Zifeng exploded and went straight to Gu Changfeng.


    The blockade of hundreds of soldiers and Gu Changfeng apparently stunned him.


    The area is a congenital nine, he is still not in the eye.


    Zifeng held the Ziyun fine iron sword and hit Gu Changfeng with a sword.


    I saw a sharp sword appeared in Gu Changfeng''s hand. The sword surrounded by the breeze was extraordinary.


    With a loud noise, Zifeng was slightly repelled.

 v17 Chapter 512： See nothing

    "Sword Wuhun". Zifeng glanced at it.


    Sword martial arts, juxtaposed with sword martial arts, belong to the most aggressive martial art type in martial arts.


    Warriors who can awaken sword martial arts or sword martial arts are generally very talented.


    And looking at the sword in Gu Changfeng''s hand, it seemed that the level was not low, at least it was the green Gaofeng Wuhun.


    "I remember, you are four ants." Gu Changfeng looked at Zifeng, Lin Jin and the others, and suddenly remembered something, his face became very ugly.


    "A few days ago, my Hu Hai team was killed by you and caught nearly 100%. It belongs to this son." Gu Changfeng said, his face was full of killing.


    "What about us?" Zifeng sneered.


    In the past few days in the forest, Zifeng heard a lot of news about this long wind.


    This person is arrogant, he must report, his heart is very narrow, his heart is very hot. Therefore, when Qin Feiyang was under siege today, he immediately came out to seek help.


    One person likes Qin Feiyang very much, and the other is Gu Changfeng who will definitely find himself in trouble. It''s better to solve him now.


    "Hey." Gu Changfeng snorted. "In this case, today my son will collect the score and send four of you to Huang Chun."


    "I have the ability to come." Xiao Yiyi was not afraid.


    "Blood returns to the wind." Gu Changfeng shouted, hitting his palm.


    It''s just that the **** hand hurt Lin Jin and Tie Niu.


    This is the martial art of Xuanwu Peak, which is motivated by the nine-fold cultivation of the innate and extremely powerful.


    This is the advantage of the children of a big family. They have the high-level martial arts that others have dreamed of, and they have strong fighting power.


    However, Lin Jin''s killing sword was also the pinnacle of Xuan Jie. The people who want to come to Lin Jin are not ordinary people.


    Closer to home, Zifeng didn''t have a hard connection, but a step that instantly disappeared in place.


    "Hurry." Gu Changfeng''s pupils shrank, and his eyes obviously couldn''t keep up with Zifeng''s figure, let alone hit Zifeng.


    Oh, suddenly, a sword smashed out from behind Gu Changfeng.


    A sword smashed through the air at a very fast speed.


    "Not good." Gu Changfeng felt the sharpness behind him and was taken aback, then quickly turned around to resist, but still slowed down.


    I saw that the sword in his hand was slightly blocked. He was able to deflect his sword from his own key, but it hit his shoulder.


    "Damn it, why is this guy so fast." Gu Changfeng frowned.


    Oh, this is another sword.


    The sword once again left blood on his shoulder.


    Ten seconds later, his shoulders were bloody. However, he didn''t even touch Zifeng''s clothes.


    "Waste, do you dare to avoid Tibet''s sneak attack?" Gu Changfeng was very angry, "I have the ability to come forward and face me."


    Hey


    Zifeng''s figure kept jumping, very fast, making him look like he was disappearing.


    Listening to Gu Changfeng''s words, Zi Feng sneered in his heart.


    The Breeze Sword itself is an elegant and smooth sword, not strong, but extremely fast and evasive.


    Unless you are a fool, you have no reason to be weak to yourself and attack the enemy.


    Moreover, he does not want to use Ziyan, or the means used when he is in an easy position. Otherwise, even if it was positive, this Gu Changfeng would have been killed by Sui.


    Clang, Clang, Clang


    The sound of the sword kept flickering, and Gu Changfeng kept getting hurt.


    On the other hand, Lin Jin, Tie Niu, Yan Ran and Qin Feiyang easily dealt with hundreds of fighters.


    Although the number of hundreds of fighters is large, they are all congenital and heavy, and some are even congenital and heavy, not opponents of the four of them.


    However, they accounted for a lot of people. If they cannot defeat them, they will retreat immediately. They will be surrounded by others. There was no death at this moment, causing multiple injuries.


    "Hey, Gu Changfeng doesn''t look good." Lin Jin chopped off the knife and easily dealt with the enemy. When he was free, he glanced at the battle between Zifeng and Gu Changfeng. "Really." Tie Niu said, "This is a long wind. It seems that the actual combat experience is very bad."


    "Brother Xiaoyi''s speed is very fast, but after all, he only carried out a natural triple cultivation. In actual combat, it is more important than innateness."


    "If you change Xiantianjiu''s experience, you can easily find a way to overcome his speed advantage. Even if you can''t suppress him, at least it won''t be that weak. It''s a long-winded one, but it''s suppressed."


    At this time, Qin Feiyang said contemptuously, "What do you think of Gu Changfeng?"


    "He can awaken his sword and soul, but his talent is not bad. But his cultivation is based entirely on genius treasures and medicinal materials."


    "It is also a loss for him to have a good family and a lot of planting resources to raise him."


    "It''s just that, so his foundation is unstable, and in the battle of fighters of the same level, it seems very weak. It can only be repaired as an advantage against people below him."


    "Like me, he is a bit heavier than him. This is not his opponent. But when he encounters a tough fight like Brother Xiaoyi, he has a wealth of experience and good speed. He can''t help it at all."


    Qin Feiyang''s voice quickly disappeared. Sure enough, on the other side of the battle, Gu Changfeng had lost too much blood and couldn''t hold it back.


    "Damn it." Gu Changfeng groaned angrily. "Zifeng? You are waiting for me."


    After all, I saw that he had gone to his compressed sword martial arts, and then there was another sword in his hand indifferent.


    Almost at the moment the sword appeared, his body surged, and the fierce sword aura raging tens of meters around him, Xiao Yi bounced off instantly.


    Zifeng was hit more than ten meters. After unwavering, he said to himself: "It turned out to be a spirit."


    "This is the spirit of the family, Fengjian." Qin Feiyang sighed, "Brother Zifeng retreated, you are not his opponent if you have no spirit."


    "Spirit?" Zi Feng sneered, then didn''t flinch, but banged with his fist.


    "Hey." Gu Changfeng''s face was cold, and he said, "Now, when you don''t work hard with you, let us give you some ants."


    After all, the wind and the sword waved in his hand, and countless swords came out.


    In his opinion, Zifeng was not regarded as a threat, but Lin Jin and others.


    Zifeng was shocked. He naturally wouldn''t be afraid of these swords, but he was afraid that Lin Jin and others could not stop it. He could only retreat immediately and return to Lin Jin and the others.


    "Retreat." At the same time, Gu Changfeng sighed.


    Hundreds of soldiers evacuated immediately.

 v17 Chapter 513： Declaration of Pride

    Xiao Yigang wanted to leave them, and countless swords had been summoned. They had to block the sword and watched them leave.


    When the sword was completely blocked, hundreds of fighters had fled far away, and dozens of weaker escapees were slower than Zifeng and Lin Jin.


    "Auntie." Dozens of soldiers suddenly begged for mercy.


    "A rare life?" Lin Jin said coldly. "You just planned to kill us."


    "Dead." Lin Jin snorted and banged.


    "We admit defeat." Dozens of fighters suddenly screamed in horror, and then the marks in their hands and emptiness masks enveloped their bodies. Hey, Lin Jin''s knife was easily blocked, and dozens of soldiers were intact.


    This is a ban on tokens, and it also provides protection.


    According to the rules, if you participate in the assessment, if your life is in danger, you can trigger this level of prohibition and protect yourself.


    However, if the ban is triggered, it means a failure and the evaluation fails. After half an hour, the deacon in the sword will take them out of the forest.


    The strength of the ban, at least six or more holes in martial arts can be broken.


    However, no one wants to use it.


    Because once used, it will not become a disciple of the Split Sky Sword.


    Now, these dozens of soldiers who pleaded for mercy knew that Lin Jin wanted to kill them, and could only be forced to use them.


    Of course, if they don''t have time to use them, some fighters will die.


    Like Hu Hai and others, they are very different from Zifeng. They are also many people. They think they can kill Zifeng. They were killed without using a ban.


    In fact, this is an assessment, not life and death. Generally speaking, the soldiers participating in the assessment will not kill casually. After obtaining points, they will be released.


    But like Hu Hai and Gu Changfeng and others, they were very hot in their hearts. The score was to kill people, and Zifeng and others would naturally not hold their hands, and naturally they had to take their lives.


    Closer to home.


    After dozens of people use the ban, the score on the token will automatically appear on the mask.


    Zifeng just places his mark on the edge of the mask and automatically gets their score.


    "Scratches, only a little bit." Lin Jin snorted.


    The scores of these dozens of fighters are evenly divided, because they have not been personally defeated. However, the score seems to be very low.


    Fifteen people, each only has one point; counting down, Zifeng four people, plus Qin Feiyang, each one gets three points.


    "Their scores should be given to Gu Changfeng." Zifeng said.


    "I know I shouldn''t give up Gu Changfeng now." Qin Feiyang roared angrily.


    "The guy who squatted on himself is congenital, heavier than me, and it is a very powerful attacking sword, and has a matching sword, a bit stronger than me. I am higher than Kitayama. Ranked."


    Qin Feiyang was ranked 16th in Beishan and Gu Changfeng was ranked 15th in Beishan.


    "If I also use spirit, plus four people, you can definitely leave that bastard." Qin Feiyang said with hatred.


    "Hey." At this time, Lin Jinbai glanced at him and said, "Qin Feiyang, you are talking nonsense, now that we have saved you, you should always give us rewards."


    Tie Niu also smiled sternly. "You are the young boss of the Nanlinqin family. There are many good things."


    "Are you too embarrassed?" Qin Fei opened his mouth, but still took out something from his arms and said, "Hey, this is the famous Golden Wing Pill, I gave it to you."


    "Gold Wing Pill." Lin Jin suddenly changed her face, and Zi Feng was also dazzling.


    Jin Yidan is a unique medicinal herb of the Golden Wing Carving Family, and it is also one of the special effects of Golden Wing Carving Martial Arts.


    Everyone in the Qin family will automatically condense the Golden Wing Pill every time they break through a large area.


    Tie Niu smiled. "Unfortunately, this egg cannot be eaten by itself, otherwise it would be too abnormal."


    Qin Feiyang hurriedly shouted: "What is an egg? This is what we condense with Zhen Qi. This is a remedy."


    Lin Jin waved his hand and said, "I still don''t follow the principle of spawning. This is you, don''t be so stingy, just one, give more."


    Qin Feiyang found that the two guys in front of him were just two wonderful, in the blink of an eye. "This is what I had when I broke my congenital situation. I never sold it. I''m cheaper now, love it or not."


    Lin Jin said that he handed the drugs to Zifeng and said, "Brother Zifeng, driving Gu Changfeng this time, you have the most credibility. This Golden Wing Pill belongs to you."


    "Give it to me? How about you?" Zifeng did not answer, but asked.


    Liu Ruran grabbed the medicinal herb directly from Lin Jin''s hand, smiled and handed it to Zifeng''s hand. Of course, he said, "You are the lowest Lin Jin, and they shouldn''t give it to you."


    "Quantity." Zi Feng made a trip.


    Tie Niu sneered, "Brother Huang Yi is holding it, I want to ask Qin Feiyang to get other things."


    "Me too." Lin Jin said, "Qin Feiyang, we save your life, don''t be so stingy."


    Qin Feiyang took a forehead and said nothing. "For example, what do you both want?"


    "Change the sculpture." Lin Jin and Tie Niu said at the same time.


    "Change the sculpture?" Qin Feiyang glanced at it.


    "Yes." Lin Jin said, "Hey, let''s play in the sky."


    "Hey." Tie Niu sneered. "Through our practice, I don''t know when I can break through this hole and fly in the sky. This time I want to taste the feeling of flying in the sky."


    Qin Feiyang''s face was black. "You two bastards, is Lao Tzu a mount?"


    "Go away." Qin Feiyang said coldly.


    However, when he looked at Liu Yuran, he suddenly smiled, finished the whole coat, rubbed his hair, stretched out his hand, and said politely: "It is this beautiful woman who is happy to take you to the sky and enjoy the blue sky. . Baiyun."


    "I?" Liu Yanran smiled and shook her head. "just forget it."


    "Yes, Qin Feiyang, do you look down on us?" Lin Jin said, "Why are you ignorant, don''t you?"


    Zifeng looked at the side and said quietly, "I said, let us leave first. As long as a big battle will definitely attract others."


    "Moreover, we just finished the battle, and the natural gas has been consumed a lot." Lin Jin nodded and said, "Let''s go, Qin Feiyang continues."


    "I?" Qin Feiyang was dumbfounded.


    "Yes." Grabbed him and said, "From today, you are a member of our team."

 v17 Chapter 514： Reasonable sale

    "Not bad." Lin Jin also pulled him.


    "Hey I promise you?" Qin Feiyang struggled.


    However, not caring about him, he whispered with him.


    "Bring this person into the team and one day he will persuade him to change his face."


    "Well, I have never rode such a big sculpture. I can''t let him go." Qin Feiyang covered his face with a black line, opened two people, and was irritated. "Mixedly, we are a family with golden wings. Born to be proud and love to be alone; the sky is soaring, the sky is soaring, you will be with you."


    "Quantity." Lin Jin and Tie Niu said quickly, "Zi Feng, dumbfounded, you also persuade him."


    "I will persuade him to change his sculpture in the future, you can ride."


    "Ah." Zi Feng smiled bitterly, secretly, through these two wonderful things, Qin Feiyang couldn''t escape, and said, "I don''t care, but Qin Feiyang, I see you alone. This is really dangerous."


    "Gu Changfeng, the bad guy, will definitely be in trouble in the future."


    Liu Yanran smiled. "Well, this is reasonable. Qin Feiyang, join our team."


    "Cough." When Qin Feiyang saw Liu Yanran, his eyes were shining and his shirt was finished again. This is a slap in the face. "Because it is a beautiful woman, I will not refuse."


    "This guy likes to be handsome." Lin Jin said.


    "I didn''t see him proud of it."


    Zifeng shook his head and said, "This Qin Feiyang only has love and play, and has a little color. This should be good for people. It''s just that there are only two good things in the team. Now there are three things. Hey, this month, I''m afraid . It will be very lively."


    After Zifeng and his five-person team left, they randomly found a place to rest for a long time.


    Not long after, fierce fighting broke out a hundred meters away.


    "Look at the past." Zifeng said.


    A hundred meters away, more than 80 fighters will be surrounded by a small team of six.


    These more than 80 people, obviously a group of people, smiled and smiled.


    The six men were seriously injured and pale.


    In the team, one person came out and pleaded, "Yang Xing, the score is for you, let us leave."


    Among more than 80 people, Yang Xing is the leader.


    Yang Xing, 18 in Beishan''s list, eight congenitals, a group of people in the "dead" forest.


    "Oh, I want to score, I won, why did you give it." Yang Xing smiled contemptuously.


    "Now, you have two choices. First, hand over the score, and then use the ban to automatically admit failure; second, die!"


    The "you" team of six is ??in a hurry.


    Scores can be handed in, as long as you have the ability, you can''t get them again.


    However, once you automatically admit failure, there is no chance.


    Yang Xing saw that the six people did not move, and said coldly, "It seems that you chose the second one."


    The "you" six were shocked and quickly used the ban, a mask to protect their bodies.


    "Hey, count your knowledge." Yang Xing sneered.


    "Yang Xing, you are very stingy." The six men were already protected by masks. They were not worried about their lives and screamed in anger.


    "Participating in the evaluation of the Sword of Splitting the Sky, you can rely on personal practice as a kind of strength. You are entangled in the party and betrayed your life for you. What is your ability."


    Yang Xing said coldly, "The winner is the winner, as long as he can pass the evaluation, what does that mean." "Because you are a weak person, you are an ant, you are not qualified to stay here, you are not qualified to continue participating. Evaluate."


    At this moment, five people were attacked.


    This is the five members of Zifeng.


    "Good point." Lin Jin smiled, looked at Lin Xing directly, and said, "Lin Xing, according to you, your score should be given to us; you should leave."


    Lin Xing''s eyes were cold, "Hey, five more points."


    "Get up." Lin Xing waved his big hand, and 80 soldiers swarmed.


    A few minutes later, more than 80 warriors fell to the ground, vomiting blood, and even Lin Xing was unable to fight.


    "The Beishan list is 18, but this is indeed the case." The five Zifeng smiled.


    After winning Lin Xing''s score, Zifeng and his team continued to look for opponents.


    "Hunter King Tiger, you have been defeated." Zifeng pointed at him with a sword and said weakly.


    In the front, it is a small team of eight people.


    The head of the hunter was Wang Hu, and he recovered on the seventh day. He is notorious in this assessment.


    "This is that Wang''s skills are not as good as humans. The score can be given to you, but please let us go." Wang Hu revealed the color of pleading.


    "Yes." Zifeng nodded and said, "The score has been handed over. You left safely."


    "Thank you." Wang Hu said gratefully, and handed in dozens of points with his companions.


    "Vulture Xu Hua, you have been defeated."


    Xu Hua, the born seventh soldier Condor, led a small team.


    "Damn, I didn''t expect you to have a bird warrior. I didn''t escape when I was flying, I was very unlucky."


    "The score is for you, it''s just"


    Zifeng interrupted, "Give me the score, let''s go."


    "Thank you." Furong Xu Hua said thank you.


    "Hui Jian He Jian, you have been defeated." Zi Feng said lightly.


    "Hey, swordsmanship, the same age, I have never lost, leave your name."


    He Jian, master of swordsmanship, nickname foil, eight innate cultivators, 17 on the Beishan list, and formed a small team with a few like-minded people.


    "Zi Feng." Zi Feng said lightly.


    After taking the score, the pedestrian left.


    "Hey hamster, He Cang, admit failure." This time I was talking about Tie Niu.


    "Call on the phone" He Cang was dizzy and said, "You are very powerful. Lao Tzu''s squirrel''s martial arts escaped to the ground, or was shocked by your bull."


    Iron burdock smiled and attacked the holy cow.


    "Leave the score, let''s go."


    After half a month, everyone has experienced dozens of battles, both large and small, whether it is besieging other groups or looking for other small teams.


    A group of five people swept all the way, gradually making other soldiers feel sad.


    Dare to provoke them, there are several big gangs.


    Today, somewhere in the forest.


    Zifeng sat on the ground, surrounded by Lin Jin and four other people to protect him.


    Lin Jin Shensheng, "The Purple Wind Brotherhood will break through, don''t disturb, otherwise the consequences will be very serious."


    "I know." Tie Niu nodded solemnly, his thick eyes became very dignified, staring carefully. After half a month of fighting, Zifeng ushered in a breakthrough in repair today.

 v17 Chapter 515： Grace of not killing

    "Not bad." Lin Jin also pulled him.


    "Hey I promise you?" Qin Feiyang struggled.


    However, not caring about him, he whispered with him.


    "Bring this person into the team and one day he will persuade him to change his face."


    "Well, I have never rode such a big sculpture. I can''t let him go." Qin Feiyang covered his face with a black line, opened two people, and was irritated. "Mixedly, we are a family with golden wings. Born to be proud and love to be alone; the sky is soaring, the sky is soaring, you will be with you."


    "Quantity." Lin Jin and Tie Niu said quickly, "Zi Feng, dumbfounded, you also persuade him."


    "I will persuade him to change his sculpture in the future, you can ride."


    "Ah." Zi Feng smiled bitterly, secretly, through these two wonderful things, Qin Feiyang couldn''t escape, and said, "I don''t care, but Qin Feiyang, I see you alone. This is really dangerous."


    "Gu Changfeng, the bad guy, will definitely be in trouble in the future."


    Liu Yanran smiled. "Well, this is reasonable. Qin Feiyang, join our team."


    "Cough." When Qin Feiyang saw Liu Yanran, his eyes were shining and his shirt was finished again. This is a slap in the face. "Because it is a beautiful woman, I will not refuse."


    "This guy likes to be handsome." Lin Jin said.


    "I didn''t see him proud of it."


    Zifeng shook his head and said, "This Qin Feiyang only has love and play, and has a little color. This should be good for people. It''s just that there are only two good things in the team. Now there are three things. Hey, this month, I''m afraid . It will be very lively."


    After Zifeng and his five-person team left, they randomly found a place to rest for a long time.


    Not long after, fierce fighting broke out a hundred meters away.


    "Look at the past." Zifeng said.


    A hundred meters away, more than 80 fighters will be surrounded by a small team of six.


    These more than 80 people, obviously a group of people, smiled and smiled.


    The six men were seriously injured and pale.


    In the team, one person came out and pleaded, "Yang Xing, the score is for you, let us leave."


    Among more than 80 people, Yang Xing is the leader.


    Yang Xing, 18 in Beishan''s list, eight congenitals, a group of people in the "dead" forest.


    "Oh, I want to score, I won, why did you give it." Yang Xing smiled contemptuously.


    "Now, you have two choices. First, hand over the score, and then use the ban to automatically admit failure; second, die!"


    The "you" team of six is ??in a hurry.


    Scores can be handed in, as long as you have the ability, you can''t get them again.


    However, once you automatically admit failure, there is no chance.


    Yang Xing saw that the six people did not move, and said coldly, "It seems that you chose the second one."


    The "you" six were shocked and quickly used the ban, a mask to protect their bodies.


    "Hey, count your knowledge." Yang Xing sneered.


    "Yang Xing, you are very stingy." The six men were already protected by masks. They were not worried about their lives and screamed in anger.


    "Participating in the evaluation of the Sword of Splitting the Sky, you can rely on personal practice as a kind of strength. You are entangled in the party and betrayed your life for you. What is your ability."


    Yang Xing said coldly, "The winner is the winner, as long as he can pass the evaluation, what does that mean." "Because you are a weak person, you are an ant, you are not qualified to stay here, you are not qualified to continue participating. Evaluate."


    At this moment, five people were attacked.


    This is the five members of Zifeng.


    "Good point." Lin Jin smiled, looked at Lin Xing directly, and said, "Lin Xing, according to you, your score should be given to us; you should leave."


    Lin Xing''s eyes were cold, "Hey, five more points."


    "Get up." Lin Xing waved his big hand, and 80 soldiers swarmed.


    A few minutes later, more than 80 warriors fell to the ground, vomiting blood, and even Lin Xing was unable to fight.


    "The Beishan list is 18, but this is indeed the case." The five Zifeng smiled.


    After winning Lin Xing''s score, Zifeng and his team continued to look for opponents.


    "Hunter King Tiger, you have been defeated." Zifeng pointed at him with a sword and said weakly.


    In the front, it is a small team of eight people.


    The head of the hunter was Wang Hu, and he recovered on the seventh day. He is notorious in this assessment.


    "This is that Wang''s skills are not as good as humans. The score can be given to you, but please let us go." Wang Hu revealed the color of pleading.


    "Yes." Zifeng nodded and said, "The score has been handed over. You left safely."


    "Thank you." Wang Hu said gratefully, and handed in dozens of points with his companions.


    "Vulture Xu Hua, you have been defeated."


    Xu Hua, the born seventh soldier Condor, led a small team.


    "Damn, I didn''t expect you to have a bird warrior. I didn''t escape when I was flying, I was very unlucky."


    "The score is for you, it''s just"


    Zifeng interrupted, "Give me the score, let''s go."


    "Thank you." Furong Xu Hua said thank you.


    "Hui Jian He Jian, you have been defeated." Zi Feng said lightly.


    "Hey, swordsmanship, the same age, I have never lost, leave your name."


    He Jian, master of swordsmanship, nickname foil, eight innate cultivators, 17 on the Beishan list, and formed a small team with a few like-minded people.


    "Zi Feng." Zi Feng said lightly.


    After taking the score, the pedestrian left.


    "Hey hamster, He Cang, admit failure." This time I was talking about Tie Niu.


    "Call on the phone" He Cang was dizzy and said, "You are very powerful. Lao Tzu''s squirrel''s martial arts escaped to the ground, or was shocked by your bull."


    Iron burdock smiled and attacked the holy cow.


    "Leave the score, let''s go."


    After half a month, everyone has experienced dozens of battles, both large and small, whether it is besieging other groups or looking for other small teams.


    A group of five people swept all the way, gradually making other soldiers feel sad.


    Dare to provoke them, there are several big gangs.


    Today, somewhere in the forest.


    Zifeng sat on the ground, surrounded by Lin Jin and four other people to protect him.


    Lin Jin Shensheng, "The Purple Wind Brotherhood will break through, don''t disturb, otherwise the consequences will be very serious."


    "I know." Tie Niu nodded solemnly, his thick eyes became very dignified, staring carefully. After half a month of fighting, Zifeng ushered in a breakthrough in repair today.

 v17 Chapter 511： Speed ??contest

    Soon after, Zifeng exploded with an aura with a loud noise.


    "Breakthrough." Zifeng opened his eyes slightly, his face very happy.


    It has been a while since he broke through the congenital trio.


    Together with the battle and practice for half a month, he finally made him break through the natural quartet.


    However, he did not stop practicing, but took out Jin Yidan.


    He wants to use herbs to break through the five natural ones.


    Just as Xiao Yi was about to swallow it, he suddenly remembered that Lin Jin and Tian Niu had said that they had laid eggs half a month ago, and suddenly frowned.


    For a long time, he felt that the power of martial arts came from Jinyidan.


    This Golden Wing Pill is a special effect of the Golden Wing Vulture, and naturally it is also the power of Wuhun.


    That being the case, it''s easier.


    Using Lin Jin to face her four people, Zifeng''s eyes suddenly changed. His left eye was black ink, and his right eye was as hot as fire.


    A vanity vortex emerged from the air, swallowing the Golden Wing Pill, then shattered it into a pure force, and finally was fused by the vortex.


    In the next second, the eyes returned to normal, and Zifeng''s body broke out again, completely breaking through the five born.


    When Zifeng stood up, Lin Jin''s four talents came back and asked, "Can you?"


    "Yes." Zifeng nodded.


    Four people gathered together.


    "Hey." Tie Niu said, "Brother Zifeng was so powerful when you were born three times. Now that you are born five times, the power is not a clock, then Gu Changfeng will see you again and die."


    Zifeng smiled faintly, his face very confident.


    "Cut, this is a fart." Qin Feiyang said contemptuously, "I am the best person here, the strongest person, well, you are my natural eight-year-old repairer."


    This guy always likes to play handsome and has a lot of nerves. This is not malicious.


    However, if you let him know that Xiao Yi has been born for five years after practicing for a few months, he will inevitably be surprised.


    With Zifeng''s cultivation speed, it is coming soon.


    At this time, Lin Jin suddenly said: "In this way, we defeated many gangs in this half month, and we scored very high. In the forest of 300 miles, our reputation can be very big."


    Tie Niu sang: "It can be the same. Now that other people see us, they ran away."


    Zifeng thought of the following points, "Today, there should be less than half of the people in the forest."


    "Yes." Qin Fei said: "Last night, I was staring at the night, flying high in the forest, roughly counting down, and there were at most 3,000 people left."


    "Then dozens of groups accounted for more than 2,000 people, and the remaining small teams were less than 1,000 people."


    Liu Yanran was shocked. "Twenty days ago, more than 10,000 people participated in the evaluation. Now there are 3,000 people left. The number of eliminations in the first evaluation was too high."


    Zifeng shook his head and said, "You don''t want to think about it. In the past 20 days, dozens of gangs have plundered these points. Those guys met individual fighters or small teams, grabbed the points, murdered or were Force them to use the ban, automatically admit failure, and leave the forest. "Today, the number of people has naturally declined."


    Liu Yanran said: "I just think there are too many gangs. It is understandable to participate in the assessment and compete for points. But this is arbitrary murder, forcing other fighters to admit defeat, so others don''t have many opportunities."


    Zifeng said indifferently, "Dozens of gangs have to enter the top ten awards; in the end, only 500 people were allowed to pass the evaluation."


    "In other words, they will fight eventually, and there will be a big battle."


    "Therefore, any gang hopes that the number of fighters in the forest is as small as possible, and they will never have a chance to defeat the fighters."


    "Otherwise, if those who are defeated want to retaliate against their own gang, join other gangs, and increase the power of other gangs, it will be very detrimental to their own gang''s struggle in the final battle."


    Zifeng analyzed it roughly, and Liu Yuran suddenly understood.


    Just like Gu Changfeng''s gang, if he defeats the team and everyone goes to other gangs in order to retaliate against him, then he will run into trouble in the last few days of the battle.


    At this time, Liu Yanran said, "The distance evaluation is over, and there are still ten days."


    "Those big gangs are preparing for the final battle."


    "Those small teams that stay in the forest are strong and score high. To prevent accidents, they all hide and wait for the final days of battle."


    "We must discuss what to do next."


    Lin Jin said: "Right now, only a few big gangs can pose a threat to us. Gu Changfeng is one and Zhao Buqun is one."


    Zhao Buqun, congenital nine repairs, Beishan list 14.


    "Besides, we have nothing to worry about." Lin Jin said.


    "No." Qin Feiyang sighed suddenly. "There is another person, I remember. When I flew by last night, I saw a lone soldier in the forest."


    "Lonely warrior, there are lonely warriors in the forest now?" Everyone was shocked.


    "Not bad." Qin Feiyang said, "This person, you must have heard of it, thunder."


    "Thunder War?" Everyone''s face changed except Zifeng.


    "Is it a monk in the 18th city in the eastern part of the Celestial Dynasty?"


    "Yes, it''s him." Qin Fei said, "When I saw him last night, it was like Zhang Changfeng took hundreds of dogs to look for other soldiers. I didn''t expect to see him."


    "I care about the wind, I didn''t even think about it. I immediately fled hundreds of people to fly, and I didn''t even dare to fight."


    "Well, is that guy here?" Lin Jin said with awe-inspiring expression, "Dongshan Eighteen Towns are the 18 craziest cities in the easternmost part of Beishan County."


    "Beasts are rampant, various forces are intricate, so there are many people. This is one of them."


    "A young age is already a level three hunter and has completed many level four missions. Since his debut, he has never lost. He is known as the genius hunter of the eighteenth city in the East."


    "I''m very strong and terrifying. Beishan ranked 13th. But Zhao Buqun, who ranked 14th, once took ten shots."


    "Quantity." Zifeng touched his nose, a little embarrassed.


    "As far as I know, Zi Yan doesn''t seem to be involved in evaluating the broken sword." Qin Feiyang showed his face.


    Lin Jin also said: "When I was practicing outside, I heard his name in the mouths of many hunters, and the wind commented very well."

 v17 Chapter 512： Its time to show

    "Some hunters are in a dangerous situation and happen to meet him. He will help."


    Tie Niu whispered, "I heard that many people are looking for him now. Baiwu City Shengbao Commercial Bank, Photo Studio, Wuyou Son, Baijiabang Bingxue, etc."


    "But, because he didn''t come, no one in the forest can stand the thunder."


    "Yes." Qin Feiyang said with a dignified color, "Thunder War is a famous monk. Although he is not as ruthless, his character is violent and he doesn''t say a word."


    "If we see him, we will run quickly."


    Lin Jin nodded and stared at Qin Feiyang. "When you encounter thunder, Qin Feiyang, you quickly changed the sculpture and let us go."


    Qin Feiyang''s face was strange. For most of this month, the two men never stopped persuading him to change his sculpture.


    time flies.


    In the past few days, Zifeng and his party only fought sporadic battles, but they did not find some fighters.


    Small groups are hiding; so are large groups.


    Both sides are waiting for the last day. Before that, no one wanted and would not want other battles. They just want to be fully prepared.


    The leaders of the big gang are the famous geniuses on Beishan''s list, one after another, with extraordinary strength and extraordinary mind.


    In addition to the top ten awards, they also hope that their people will pass the evaluation.


    In this way, once they become disciples of the Split Heavenly Sword, their people will get a huge boost in the future.


    As for small teams, we have to work **** the last day to get higher scores.


    In short, everyone has their own plan.


    In ten days, it will be done overnight.


    Today is the last day of the evaluation.


    The breath in the forest suddenly became strange. Quiet, quiet, terrible.


    Birds and beasts don''t fly, and beasts don''t make a sound. Even if it is wind, it seems to stop quietly.


    In the center of the forest, a dozen large groups occupy each other in one direction, facing each other, but silent.


    No one dared to take action, or even to speak in a low voice, they had to use their momentum to seduce each other.


    The momentum of thousands of fighters quickly gathered a trace of weather.


    This is breathing. All the birds and poultry within ten miles are shaking and breathing.


    At the very edge of more than a dozen large gangs, a small team gathered together, afraid of being attacked by a large group.


    However, one after another was filled with wars, longing for a fierce battle.


    Zifeng and his party are five people, and they are one of them.


    The cold and silent atmosphere continued to stalemate, and gradually the warriors began to stand still.


    For a long time, Gu Changfeng took the lead in fighting.


    As soon as he moved, the remaining thousands of martial artists stared at him. "You are not in a hurry." Gu Changfeng sighed. "Now, we are in the forest. The final battle is about to begin."


    "It''s just that if some people are allowed to fish in chaotic waters, it would be bad."


    As he said, his eyes looked at the squad on the edge, and he said coldly: "Before we fight, it''s best to clean them up."


    At the same time, Zhao Buqun also fought, saying: "The son of Changfeng said very well, and those teams who stay here can also score a lot."


    If only Gu Changfeng proposed it, the leaders of other gangs would not take any action.


    But Zhao Buqun also said that other groups are also thinking about it.


    "I agree." The leader of one of the gangs stood up.


    "I will listen to Changfeng son instead of the young master."


    "The son of Changfeng and the young master are very arrogant."


    ""


    Every leader stood up and agreed.


    The two geniuses on the Beishan list ranked 14th and 15th at the same time, and of course no one opposed it.


    In a small team, it is difficult for everyone to see in an instant.


    "mean."


    "These villains are united."


    "Put it together."


    The soldiers in the small team are arrogant, showing angry faces and the war in the sky.


    Gu Changfeng sneered, "Hey, a group of ants, dare to resist and kill them."


    "Okay." A group of replies responded, and more than two thousand soldiers moved at the same time.


    Today, there are fewer than 3,000 soldiers in the forest.


    Large groups account for more than 2,000 people, and small teams have less than 1,000 people. There are about 800 at most.


    In terms of numbers, the small team is clearly at a disadvantage.


    However, those who are willing to join the big gang cannot be evaluated based on their own strengths. They are only four and five times at most.


    Most small teams have good strengths and they hope to pass the evaluation. Most of them are congenital sixfold, congenital sevenfold, eightfold is not a minority.


    Just like the sword sword He Jian, the squirrel He Cang, and the hunter King Tiger defeated by Zifeng and his party, they all have amazing powers.


    Among them, there are many repairs that are enough to form a big gang from the beginning, but don''t bother to do it.


    Therefore, the small team here is usually stronger.


    In this battle, Yu Sheng was defeated not necessarily like this.


    The battle began in an instant, and the two fighters also connected with each other.


    Thousands of people were fighting, and the scene was embarrassing and chaotic.


    A dozen bosses did not shoot, just watched confidently. In their view, their people can win by numbers.


    On the other side, Zifeng glanced at him, looked at him calmly, and then Shen Shen said: "On the side of the big gang, only Gu Changfeng and Zhao Buqun are congenital."


    "The other leaders are the 19th in Beishan. They are all born with them."


    "Gu Changfeng and Zhao Buzheng gave it to me, and the rest of the leaders are here."


    Since the number of enemies is dominant, it is best to sneak into the enemy.


    "Well, apart from Gu Changfeng and Zhao Buqun, I still don''t care about everyone else." Qin Feiyang said confidently. The entire dress crown, a handsome leap, went straight to the other leaders. "This guy always likes the spotlight, but it''s better to be Beishan No. 16, so naturally he won''t put other leaders in his eyes." Lin Jin smiled and found other leaders.


    "Zifeng, Gu Changfeng and Zhao Buqun will give it to you and teach these two bad guys."


    I don''t know when, Foil He Jian, Squirrel He Cang and others were standing behind Zifeng. They said something and fired immediately.


    Zifeng nodded and told Tie Niu and Liu Yan next to him. "Oh, your strength is not strong, just stand in the same place and use soft flowers to interfere with the enemy."

 v17 Chapter 513： Pinpoint

    "Iron Bull, you have a strong defense and protect you."


    "Okay." Tie Niu replied with a serious answer.


    With powerful military personnel, leaders must be shot.


    Gu Changfeng and Zhao Buqun saw it and stood ready to help. A cruel and proud figure was in front of them.


    "Your opponent is me." Zi Feng said coldly, a Ziyun thin iron sword, squatting in front of the two of them.


    The sword was in the crowd, and the two were unwilling to participate in other battles.


    "Zifeng, it''s you." Gu Changfeng gritted his teeth, his face thinning.


    Putting aside Zhao Buqun, I want to know, "Who is this? Does Changfeng son know?"


    "Hey." Gu Changfeng said coldly, "I don''t know where it came from. A soil bun. There is no ranking on the Beishan list. In Beishan County, I have never heard of any powerful family named Xiao."


    Zhao Buqun has a faint color and disdain. "Oh, no wonder I know more about this son, but I don''t know him. It turns out that this is a waste of no background and power."


    Gu Changfeng stared at Zifeng coldly and sighed. "Half a month ago, you killed me and broke me. I am not going to kill you. I will spare you. Today, you dare to show up and stop me." It is really looking for death. "


    Zhao Buqun smiled. "Is it true that Changfeng''s son lost his hand? Haha."


    The surrounding soldiers and gang leaders sneered even more. "A man lost his life and survived. Now he still wants to block the wind and the young master, and he can''t stand on his own."


    "Son of Changfeng, kill him to help us."


    Shouted a group of gangs.


    "Be careful." A cold drink rang, the huge knife was as heavy as a thousand squats, and dozens of soldiers were seriously injured in an instant.


    It was called the most powerful "leader" and was smashed directly by tens of meters. His mouth was full of blood, and he snorted.


    "Who dares to smear my brother Xiaoyi, I want his life." Lin Jin''s face was killing.


    At the same time, a big eagle screamed high in the sky and its wings flew. Many sharp feathers are like a sword, which allows hundreds of martial artists to escape and dare not speak.


    "My Qin Feiyang teammate, do you dare to chew your tongue?" Qin Feiyang made a gesture in the air that he thought was very handsome, and said loudly.


    Foil, squirrels, vultures and others also increased their offensive and attacked various "heads".


    "A person can let me up and down in swordsmanship, what qualifications do you despise?" He Jian''s swordsmanship is like a flower dance, a boom, dozens of warriors were killed. Suddenly, the gang suffered heavy casualties.


    For small teams, morale is greatly improved.


    Zhao Buqun and Gu Changfeng looked at him in surprise. They did not expect that their two words made their own side into the wrong wind.


    "Changfeng''s son, those guys don''t know what happened, they actually helped Xiaoyi, let me kill him first." Zhao Buqun said.


    "Good." Gu Changfeng nodded.


    The two joined forces.


    Zifeng didn''t say anything from beginning to end, a Ziyun thin iron sword pointed at the two coldly.


    In his eyes, these two men could wave their hands and kill.


    Gu Changfeng was attacked. He had already suffered a loss last time, and he knew that his cultivation was not the opponent of Zifeng, but he had already used the sword of the lower class.


    Zhao Buqun is not a fool. Although he laughed at Zifeng in his mouth, he saw Zhang Changfeng using the wind sword at the beginning, and immediately took out his weapon.


    According to the spirit of the instrument, the demon musket.


    Zhao Buqun is actually a fighter who is good at spears.


    A sword shoots and attacks at the same time.


    Xiao Yiyi was not afraid. He also held a one-handed sword with a sword, which meant two people.


    There was a loud noise.


    Zifeng gently held a sword, and easily threw the two men back.


    "Some skills." Zhao Buqun was a little surprised.


    "But that''s it." Gu Changfeng despised it.


    Zifeng frowned and said coldly, "You are very weak. If you don''t have any equipment on hand, it will be much weaker than the average."


    "furious."


    "Arrogant".


    Gu Changfeng and Zhao Buqun were very cold and were attacked again.


    With another bang, both of them were shocked back.


    However, this time, Ziyun Jingtie had actually swayed for a while, almost never broken.


    After all, the Ziyun Jing Iron Sword can only be regarded as a better weapon, far inferior to the spirit.


    This collision will definitely be interrupted in an instant.


    Gu Changfeng apparently noticed this and sneered, "The soil buns are soil buns, and they can only use immobile weapons."


    "Hey, as you, you can''t touch your soul for the rest of your life."


    "When the sword in your hand is broken, I will see what else you have to fight with us."


    The two are very proud of their possessions.


    After that, the two were attacked again.


    "Hey." Zi Feng snorted, and the figure disappeared instantly.


    "Quickly." Gu Changfeng and Zhao Buqun smashed.


    In the next second, Zifeng appeared behind the two people, and the Ziyun Jing Iron Sword in his hands disappeared. Instead, it was a punch.


    With a loud noise, the two immediately vomited blood and flew.


    "Good." Both Gu Changfeng and Zhao Buqun were surprised.


    They did not wait for their surprise color to fade and their bodies were struck by lightning again.


    Bang, bang, bang


    Zifeng''s figure disappeared, disappeared. These two men are often shot dead, like two discouraged balls.


    In order to avoid wasting time, Zifeng used physical strength.


    The last roar directly shocked the two people. After crossing a blood line in the air, the two fell weakly to the ground.


    "How can it be strong enough?" Both of them had incredible eyes.


    "Our hand-held spirits are as powerful as Half-Step Profound. Actually, there is no strength to fight back?" Zhao Buqun gritted his teeth. Suddenly, Gu Changfeng stared at Zifeng''s fist.


    On Zifeng''s fist, a burst of enraging air covered it.


    "Innocent is so rich, that guy must use very powerful martial arts to have such a powerful force." Gu Changfeng said affirmatively.


    Zhao Buqun nodded and said, "Zifeng is only a five-year congenital restoration, but the strength of the previous one is even stronger than that of Half-Buxuan, so it must be a ground martial art."


    "Ground martial arts?" Gu Changfeng suddenly flashed a frenzy.


    "Oh." Zifeng heard what the two of them said, but did not refute.


    He naturally does not have martial arts, but his physical strength is so strong, so as not to cause too much speculation by others, or establish a relationship with the **** mysterious king.

 v17 Chapter 514： Winner is king

    He deliberately concealed his intuition about his fist.


    It seems that others will think he is using martial arts or secret law.


    And, in fact, he didn''t have the strength to go all out. Otherwise, relying on his current strength, it is enough to compare Dongxuan''s four monsters, and the fighters rebuilt into the squad are not his opponents.


    At this time, the enthusiasm on the faces of Gu Changfeng and Zhao Buqun has been very strong.


    "That guy actually has ground martial arts, and I am worried that this is good luck."


    "There is no background and no waste of power. If you don''t have such a powerful martial arts, you must grasp it."


    The two thought hurriedly.


    Ground martial arts are too attractive for the military.


    Moreover, ground martial arts are too precious.


    There are only a few giants in Beishan County. For example, Split Heavenly Sword School, Shadow House, Beishan Murong Tower and Four Seasons City White House.


    The power of martial arts in the county is powerful and powerful.


    Although Gu''s family and Zhao Jia are one of the big families in Baiwu City, they are the strongest in the family, but Dong is a mysterious wine, unable to match those real behemoths.


    In this family, the most powerful martial arts is only the peak of the mysterious order.


    "To use the inner strength of the spirit, you must kill him and adopt martial arts." Gu Changfeng and Zhao Buqun looked at each other, their intentions intensified.


    Their ideas are hot enough to make them desperate.


    However, in Zifeng''s eyes, it was pale and weak.


    In the beginning, even a warrior without war had perseverance, forced spirit and martial arts, but still could not defeat him.


    Not to mention Gu Changfeng and Zhao Buqun today.


    Hey, Zifeng disappeared instantly.


    The two even realized that Zifeng had appeared in front of them.


    Xiao Xiao punched Gu Changfeng in the stomach.


    Pu Gu Changfeng sprayed a mouthful of blood and was directly injured.


    Zifeng suddenly became the object of public criticism.


    "That guy is only congenital five repairs, but he can beat the verbose son and the young master."


    "Only martial arts is possible."


    Some fighters are talking to themselves, they are ready.


    "I heard that Zifeng has no background and power."


    "Even if we"


    The soldier''s words did not continue, but everyone understood what he meant.


    Zifeng frowned. He knew how attractive martial arts were to the army.


    "Hahahaha." Gu Changfeng beside him smiled proudly. "Zifeng, I know I am not your opponent."


    "How about that?"


    "I can''t beat you, can you survive under the siege of thousands of fighters?"


    Gu Changfeng''s conspiracy seems to have seen Xiao Yi''s death under the siege of thousands of soldiers.


    "Are you proud?" Zi Feng looked at him coldly.


    "What is it?" Gu Changfeng sneered, "I can''t wait for you to tremble."


    "I''m scared, you have no chance to read it." Zifeng''s face was cold, and he grabbed his neck.


    Then, this number flashed and disappeared immediately.


    "Okay?" Thousands of martial artists suddenly rushed over. "Don''t run away."


    Thousands of soldiers were surrounded spontaneously, and within a 100-meter circle, a fly could not fly.


    In the next second, Zifeng''s figure appeared.


    He did not escape, but came to Zhao Buqun.


    "What do you want me to do?" Zhao Buqun was shocked and panicked.


    Zifeng took away his and Gu Changfeng''s tokens and won their points.


    Zhao Buqun saw that his score was taken away, and seemed to expect Zifeng to do what he wanted to do.


    "Don''t kill me." Zhao Buqun said angrily, pretending to cry and roar.


    He knew very well that he could not shoot in Zifeng''s hands, and Zifeng wanted to kill him. this is very simple.


    Moreover, since the tokens are in Zifeng''s hands, he can''t even release the ban.


    The genius of the Zhao family is one of the big families in Baiwu City, the genius of Beishan, and now he is begging for mercy.


    However, in Xiao Yi''s view, his plea is very hypocritical.


    At this time, Gu Changfeng, who was hugged by Xiao Yi''s neck, said, "Zhao Buqun, please do something. He dare not kill us."


    "Really?" Zifeng''s voice suddenly became very cold.


    These primitive bright eyes are full of enthusiasm.


    For almost a moment, a terrible murder occurred in the air.


    Even the soldiers who surrounded him at first couldn''t help but shudder.


    "Horrible killing, how many people are there in this person." Some fighters began to swallow their mouths unknowingly.


    Gu Changfeng and Zhao Buqun, who were adjacent to Xiao Yi, had a clearer and more direct understanding of this killing.


    For a while, they seemed to see the boy in front of him, becoming a **** executioner, which made people timid.


    "Don''t kill me." Zhao Buqun didn''t realize that his voice was broken. Gu Changfeng even burst into tears and nose.


    These two people seem to be ruthless, but in fact, the psychological endurance is very poor, just two pussies.


    "You, you, this monster, go to hell." Gu Changfeng just lost his mind, and the wind sword in his hand spurted out.


    Zifeng frowned and took Fengjian away easily.


    When I saw Gu Changfeng''s ugly face and unbearable look, my nose almost dripped on my hand, and Zifeng''s face was very disgusting.


    "Get off." Zi Feng snorted and banged.


    "You are also rolling." Zifeng will also fly to Zhao Buqun.


    Putting the Fengjian into his bag, Zi Feng glanced at the warrior surrounding him coldly.


    Then, his footsteps moved, and his mouth muttered to himself: "It''s better not to force me to kill. My life is enough, not thousands of you."


    Some fighters began to retreat, their faces full of sadness.


    On the one hand, this is the passion for grassroots martial arts. On the other hand, this is the fear of murder.


    However, after a few seconds, human greed still defeated the panic.


    "Don''t let him run," a soldier shouted, standing up.


    This is the case with people. Someone took the lead and immediately followed them.


    "Either leave your baby, or leave your life, choose for yourself."


    Thousands of warriors immediately raised their swords and wiped them at Zifeng.


    Zifeng stopped and whispered to himself. "You, do you want to force me to kill?"


    When the sound just fell, he took care of his messy clothes. Obviously, he has killed his heart and wants to change his true character.


    At this moment, the four characters came from the crowd.


    "Looking for death." Zi Feng snorted.


    When he saw that the person was actually Lin Jin, there was a little disappointment in his eyes.

 v17 Chapter 515： Declare war

    But in the next second, the disappointment in his eyes quickly disappeared.


    Just because Qin Feiyang, Lin Jin, Tie Niu and Liu Yuran came to him, he turned around without hesitation and turned his back to him.


    They gave Zifeng an unprotected reply.


    This represents unparalleled trust.


    "You guys." Xiao Yifa smiled from the bottom of his heart.


    All four of them faced Zifeng, and the weapons in their hands were coldly pointed at the thousands of soldiers around.


    "Haha." Lin Jin also smiled. "Little guy, think we have to catch your martial arts?"


    Zifeng smiled. "I thought about it, but I believe you won''t do it. I hesitated. Fortunately, you didn''t let me down. Otherwise."


    "Other than that?" Lin Jin asked.


    Zifeng smiled and said, "Otherwise, if the three of you are like everyone else, I will be disappointed in the whole world."


    "You are a bastard." Lin Jin barely smiled.


    The Iron Bull Company screamed, "Brother Zifeng, I thought you would say something, so scared to be sneaky."


    Liu Yanran''s beauty flickered and angered, "Zifeng, you doubt me, I am very disappointed."


    Qin Feiyang licked his hair and proudly said: "What kind of character does this son have that will catch your things? Cut! If you are a beautiful woman, this son can consider robbing the color" "Oh." The crowd at the same time Smiled.


    "Okay." Zifeng said with a smile: "You don''t have to mix this thing. I will accept your feelings. I will give it to me here."


    "No, you should go first." Lin Jin, Tie Niu, and Liu Yanran said in unison.


    After all, these three people smiled at the same time.


    These three people seem to have confidence in themselves, and one person can deal with these thousands of fighters.


    Zifeng smiled. He always knew that these three people were hiding their power, but they didn''t see each other.


    "If you don''t want to go, just fight with them." Zifeng said, standing with four people, looking at thousands of warriors.


    "Qin Feiyang, as soon as an accident happened, I immediately left everyone. I will stop them and let you leave safely." Zi Feng cried.


    At this time, thousands of soldiers gradually began to gather, and the encirclement and suppression circles became fewer and fewer.


    "Are you admitting the last words?"


    "To kill one person is to kill, and to kill five is to kill. There is nothing bad."


    Five people are three thousand people. It is not difficult to imagine that this battle will be fierce enough to curse.


    However, in the next second, the situation began to change again.


    Among the three thousand soldiers, dozens and nearly a hundred people quickly jumped out and came to Zifeng.


    This is a small team consisting of swords, squirrels, vultures, hunters and tigers.


    All of these people have grabbed points before, but they spared them and did not force them to lose to a dozen teams.


    "Zifeng, I don''t know if you have martial arts, but I don''t like the feelings owed to others. This time, I will pay you back half a month ago." Jian said.


    "Zifeng, you bought me a horse half a month ago. In today''s melee, I have regained a lot of points, enough to pass the evaluation, thank you." He Cang, his squirrel said.


    The bald eagle said: "Although I have regained a lot of points, I don''t mind catching more points. It''s just that Zifeng seems to have more enemies, enough for me to catch."


    ""


    People are half joking, but they don''t hesitate to face their own attitude.


    Whether it''s gold leaf, squirrel, vulture or tiger, and other warriors, they are all unruly.


    They are just because they are proud, they did not join the big gang, even if they are likely to fail the assessment, they will not become disciples.


    Today, they are also proud. Although I don''t know if Zifeng is really capable of martial arts, I have never done that kind of despicableness.


    Zifeng, Qin Feiyang, Lin Jin, Tian Niu, Liu Yanran, Lace, Condor


    These nearly 100 people are a group of top fighters who have been repaired in this assessment. If they are united, they will undoubtedly become the strongest team.


    Zifeng walked forward with a smile, looked at more than two thousand soldiers, and asked deeply: "Do you really want to fight with us?"


    Zifeng''s voice was not high, but it was clearly introduced to the warrior''s ears.


    His tone is weak, but it has caused nearly three thousand soldiers to change their faces at the same time and retreat unknowingly.


    Nearly one hundred, close to three thousand, it seems that there is no chance of winning. Among the nearly 100 people, the nine congenitals are a minority, and they are all in the top 20 on the Beishan list; they are congenital octet, congenital seven, and the weakest are congenital six.


    On the other hand, among the nearly 3,000 fighters, only two of them, Zhao Buqun and Gu Changfeng, were seriously injured and had no combat effectiveness.


    The only person who can participate in the negotiation is the "head" of the top ten gangs.


    The rest, congenital one weight, two weights account for the majority, even the weakest, only acquired.


    There are nearly three thousand soldiers, even with their toes, they can think of it, and the ultimate failure will inevitably become them.


    Of course, they are taking advantage of the number, and eventually, they will lose, and Zifeng and others will suffer a lot.


    Generally speaking, this will be the result of two losses.


    "You are here." Zifeng stepped forward again.


    Nearly 3,000 martial artists flinched again and took a step back.


    Zifeng smiled and said, "If you don''t want to fight, you will automatically disperse. Xiao Mou didn''t happen just now."


    In fact, the result of these two losses is not Zifeng.


    If you count Zifeng, it will only be a one-sided massacre.


    With Dongxuan''s physical strength of four weights, he can easily kill thousands of people by himself.


    The gap between Dong Xuanjing and her predecessor is huge, far from being able to make up.


    The warrior of this world, flying in the sky, crossing the river, can do anything.


    Those with a very high level of martial arts, each with devastating damage, is easy for people with a million corpses.


    In the face of true strength, this number is just a joke.


    Although Zifeng does not have such a high level of reality today, the thousands of fighters in front of him are only weak and innate.


    Closer to home.


    Zifeng''s voice just fell, and within ten seconds, all the martial arts were scattered and returned to the previous melee.


    Since they knew that they could not steal Zifeng''s treasure, they could only return to the battle of the former disciples who were fighting for the sword.

 v17 Chapter 521： notes

    The first second is to join hands and prepare to catch Zifeng''s thing, and they will fight each other in the next second.


    This is the situation in the world. The same is true of human nature. There are no eternal enemies, no eternal friends, only eternal benefits.


    Foil and others also resumed their previous battles to earn points.


    In the same place, only five people, including Zifeng, remained.


    "Do you have enough points?" Zifeng asked.


    Lin Jin and others nodded. "I grabbed a head and scored enough to pass the evaluation."


    Also say, "Oh, this is enough, and it doesn''t make much sense to catch it."


    Qin Feiyang and Liu Yanran also nodded, saying that this was enough.


    A group of five people did not participate in the battle afterwards and left.


    For the one-month evaluation, everyone must return to the Sword Sect Mountain Gate on the last day.


    The long-awaited deacon is responsible for recording the score and giving the ranking at the end.


    Crack Swordsmanship, outside the mountain gate, ten deacons took the lead.


    Next to them are the five members of Zifeng.


    They were the first to return to record scores.


    Zifeng smiled slightly, recalling this month, his mouth lifted up with a sense of satisfaction inexplicably. A month ago, he had just arrived at Jianpai Mountain Gate, lining up all the way to register.


    A month later, in the same place, he gained four friends and four sincere friendships.


    For him, these four friendships, birth and death this month, are more important than many things.


    In the last life, although he is everyone''s killer, but his life is lonely, not a few friends.


    In this life, I met, but I met conspiracy and conspiracy.


    The only thing that makes him happy and valued is the only old man who loves him.


    Today, these friendships made him very satisfied.


    He also cherishes these friendships.


    It cannot be said that he is emotional, it can only be said that it is a state of mind.


    At this time, Lin Jin and the others next to her were a little bored and chatting.


    Zifeng took out the wind sword from the dry kun bag and said to Liu Liuran, "This is for you."


    "Good?" Liu Yan was stunned.


    Zifeng smiled. "Last time, you said I was the lowest, and of course the golden wings belonged to me. Now, you seem to be the weakest, and the sword will be given to you."


    According to the facts, the last Golden Wing Pill should be given to Liu Yuran. This time Fengjian, it is considered to return to her favor.


    Liu Yanran gave a beautiful flash, but didn''t take it, but asked, "This is a precious spirit. Are you willing to give it to me?"


    "It''s just that you thought I would catch your martial arts, haha."


    Liu Yanran looked like an angry man.


    Zifeng smiled painfully, the women were really stingy.


    "I don''t have martial arts on the ground. If there is, I will give it to you." Zifeng said with a smile.


    This is a fact. In his opinion, the martial arts dreamed of by other fighters is not a precious thing.


    His cards, whether it is Ziyan or Shura, are more precious than martial arts.


    However, Ziyan does not mean that the Hail Sword can "catch" and attach it to the fire beast''s control. It cannot be given, and no one else can get it.


    Shura''s practice is almost impossible for outsiders to train.


    The savage breath on the blood of the beast, even the crazy blood of the year, can hardly be suppressed, let alone other people.


    Let us not say that other people do not know the existence of the Shura War. I didn''t know that this year''s crazy blood was so strong because of the Shura War.


    Even if you know and cultivate it, it is very dangerous. It is no less than putting a time bomb in your body.


    Only the purple wind with the hail sword inexplicably eliminated the cruel breath, and there was no danger of practice.


    "Oh." At this moment, Liu Yan snorted and snorted. "You can speak."


    "This is a windy sword, I don''t want it." Liu Yanran''s eyebrows showed joy, but there was no need to scrape the sword.


    "Don''t?" Zifeng was stunned.


    "Yes." Liu Yanran said, "If you can, please send me something else next time?"


    Liu Yanran smiled and said, "I haven''t thought about it. If you see something you like next time, look for it again."


    If he examines his body now, he will find that his internal organs were broken into pieces by the sound of the sword.


    Zifeng''s face was cold, and he never looked at him again.


    The three-hundred-foot whirlwind in the sky is actually just a scorpion.


    He is now ruined for five years.


    The height of the body''s gas spring and liquid reaches more than 1,600 feet.


    The previous Haiyan, I did not hold hands.


    Killing the elder of the sword hall is also reasonable.


    Now Zifeng is not the same cave in Dongxuan Boy''s cave more than a month ago.


    "Here you are." Xiaoyi walked towards Gu Changkong step by step.


    Gu Changkong lives in the same place.


    There was only panic on his face.


    "Xiao Zifeng, don''t kill me" Gu Chang squatted or even squatted down.


    In front of this broad public, all the disciples, deacons and elders faced each other.


    Without considering the identity of his swordsman, he fell directly.


    "Everything is a teacher, the four elders are guiding him."


    Gu Changkong no longer called the sword elders his master, but the four elders.


    Xiaoyi''s footsteps did not stop until he walked towards Gu Changkong.


    Looking at the wolf in front of him, the unbearable and despicable figure, a disgusting color flashed in Zi Feng''s eyes.


    "Do you really think I don''t know anything?" Zifeng cold aisle.


    "Elder Yi once told me that the elders of the sword hall are repairing the gentlest kendo."


    "He treats you like going out, helping and training."


    "It''s just that he forgot. He is a gentle sword. How can he teach martial arts?"


    "Over time, he changed his kendo to be hard, gentle, hot, full of kendo, nondescript, but hurt himself."


    "If it doesn''t suit you, he won''t fall into the battlefield like today."


    "You are a disciple. He received the white man and taught him."


    In the last sentence, Zifeng''s words were squeezed out of the teeth, very cold.


    The elder of the sword hall, everything is for the sky.


    Today, what is communicating is that Gu Changkong does not admit that the teacher is in order to survive, and even pushes everything to the teacher''s respect for the mountain.


    "Death." Zifeng held the **** sword in his hand, cold and cold.


    "Damn you." Gu Changkong''s face suddenly changed dramatically.


    Shot by two fingers, a terrifying sword, from the tip of the finger, the power has broken through the mysterious eight.


    Obviously, this is the guardian spirit given to him by Wushu elders.


    He thought, so close.


    In any case, Zifeng could not stop this sword.

 v17 Chapter 522： Come to the bottom

    I didn''t know that Zifeng''s strength was enough to crush the elder of the sword hall. What are you worried about?


    "At sea." Zi Feng snorted coldly.


    The sound of the sword directly destroyed Gu Changkong''s sword.


    Then Gu will be swallowed.


    However, within half a second, Gu Changkong had become fleshy and died in pain.


    Zifeng shook his head without looking at the two corpses on the ground.


    He killed Gu Changkong, and he didn''t feel the slightest pleasure.


    After all, in his eyes, Gu Changkong himself was like an ant, killing instead of killing, there was no difference.


    On the contrary, such a scum has stained his sword.


    Zifeng walked towards martial arts and walked away mysteriously. The disciples around them took the initiative to make the road clear.


    In their eyes, Zifeng is no longer an ordinary disciple.


    More than a month ago, the distraught outside disciples thought he was dead.


    Unexpectedly, just after he came back, just because he was angry, he died an inner gate chief and an old man.


    "Purple Wind."


    At this time, a voice called Zifeng.


    This is a great old man.


    "What?" Zi Feng stopped, turning his head faintly.


    "Follow me." The elders sighed.


    Zifeng stopped at the same place and didn''t move.


    He suddenly found out that the whole sword school could talk to him, but there were a few people.


    Yi Lao and Lin Jin et al.


    They were gone, and at this time, the Split Sky Sword seemed a little strange.


    Not the feeling of Zifeng.


    It can only be said that this is a state of mind.


    "If you want to know the whereabouts of the eleventh, you will come with me." The elders screamed, the number flashed and disappeared.


    Zifeng frowned, and the same figure flashed past, chasing the elder.


    The practice room of the great elder.


    The old people sat down, and Zifeng came to the next second.


    "Child, it''s very fast." The elder smiled.


    Zifeng was silent and silent.


    "I don''t want to know where I went when I was eleven?" the old man asked.


    "Think about it, but it''s not urgent." Zi Feng said lightly.


    "It''s easy to get old, and to be self-sufficient in the sword for so many years, it may be a good thing to leave and go out."


    "Good boy, but I think it is transparent." The elder smiled. "These eleven people did not misread your meaning."


    For a long time, the elders first said: "Boy, I will ask you before I tell you the whereabouts of the eleventh."


    "You have been swords for two years. Have you ever wondered why Splitting Swordsmanship is a martial arts holy land? Is it officially recognized?"


    "Yes." Zifeng nodded. "This is one thing I once asked Yi Lao."


    "I practice outside, knowing that I am in the center of Beishan County, especially martial arts fighters."


    "The prestige of Split Heaven Sword is even higher than that of Beishan County."


    "The king of Beishan County is a county in Beishan County; in terms of power, it will never be weaker than Po Jian."


    "I don''t want to understand why he wants to recognize the identity of the martial arts holy land of Split Heavenly Sword. He wants to put a big mountain on his head."


    The elders smiled when they heard these words. "The disciples in the sword almost blindly realize that the swordsman is powerful."


    "Only you can see this, which is very good."


    "The reason is simple." The old man smiled.


    "Because the Split Sky Sword is not a simple power."


    "We are a university."


    "In the thirty-six counties of the Yanwu Kingdom, each county has a broken sword."


    "We never quarrel with any forces, nor participate in any battles."


    "There is only one purpose for the existence of martial arts geniuses across the country; if there are outstanding talents, it is recommended to go to the royal capital, those broken swords."


    "At the same time, Heavenly Sword is the martial arts holy land of the entire Yanwu Kingdom."


    "College? Every county has a broken sword?" Zi Feng frowned. "Impossible, why have I never heard of it?" Zifeng asked herself, she was not a rookie of the year.


    Let us not say that every county has a broken sword.


    If you are the military sacred land of Quanyan Wu Kingdom, why have you never heard of it?


    "The spouting sword?" Zi Feng''s eyebrows tightened.


    The elders seemed to hope that Zifeng would have such an expression. He smiled. "Me and Eleven, I am a disciple of the sword."


    "As for you don''t know, no, to be precise, the entire Beishan County doesn''t know."


    "Because we split the Tianjian School and the King of Beishan County, and they united many years ago to block this information."


    "Except for the great powers, no one will talk about these things, and no one will mention them again."


    "Why stop it?" Zifeng asked.


    On the face of the elder, there was a trace of resentment and resentment.


    "Because our Beishan County Split Heavenly Sword is the weakest among various swordsmen."


    "The other tasks just look down on us and even isolate us. They haven''t touched each other for years."


    "Like Beishan County, it is also considered the weakest county among the 36 counties.


    "In those days, when I was angry with the county magistrate, I directly blocked the news and broke the relationship with them."


    "Since they look down on us, we don''t have to ask them to pay attention to us."


    "The weakest one?" Zifeng frowned.


    He remembered the previous comparison of refining drugs.


    Taking refining medicine together, the younger generation in Beishan County, Ye Ming is almost the strongest.


    However, compared with the refined geniuses of other counties, it is so unbearable.


    He still remembered Zhou Long''s words.


    "You are not so useless in the Broken Sword in Beishan County, you can close the door early and disband."


    Thinking about it now, Zhou Long''s words meant the sword in Beishan County, but it was better than the broken sword in other counties.


    "What happened to the broken swordsmanship?" Zi Feng asked quietly.


    "I have seen geniuses in other counties. I really don''t know these qualifications."


    "Why is the gap between our swordsman and other distributions so big?"


    "Oh." The elders sighed heavily and said, "This is not an extreme fault."


    The elder was silent suddenly and seemed to be thinking.


    Zifeng didn''t interrupt and waited quietly.


    For a long time, the old people continued to say,


    "This is the inheritance of the martial arts inheriting the stele, reaching more than 10%."


    ""


    When the elder walked on the road, Zifeng almost understood.


    The so-called sect inherited the stele, which is the most powerful military monument in sword science.


    It turns out that the heritage of various historical sites is only Yuanjie Monument.


    This is the predecessor of Tianyuan Wushu, sent by various factions.


    Only the Tianjian separatist faction in Beishan County, such an enchanting sword, left the polar border.

 v17 Chapter 523： Beginning of Awakening

    Martial arts, the world, acquired, innate, Kong Xuan, Po Xuan, land, heaven, earth, celestial realm.


    Although Tianyuan and the two poles of the earth, there is only one big realm. But in fact, the extreme point of the earth is the warrior who entered the polar world. Compared with Tianyuan, this is another category.


    Therefore, to understand Yuanjie Monument, ordinary geniuses can do it.


    The extreme boundary monument is the enlightenment of a genius who is not a Taoist genius and cannot be enlightened.


    It is a genius of kendo, and it is difficult.


    Among other generations, there are disciples in every county, and disciples in every generation, who are inspired by the ten yuan boundary pillar.


    The ten main disciples of the inner door of each generation can learn more than 10% and enter the broken sword.


    For hundreds of years, only the Split Sword School in Beishan County has become a master of swordsmanship.


    In each generation, only two or three people can learn more than 100% of the polar border monuments and enter the broken sword.


    For the elders and the generation of elders.


    More importantly, they can travel.


    These disciples who entered swordsmanship can choose to stay in the sword when they are old; or return to the sword in their county seat as a teacher or old man.


    It is conceivable that in every county and every generation, a large number of outstanding and powerful warriors return to the sword school to teach their disciples.


    Only the Springs Tianjian School in Beishan County is inferior to the first generation.


    In short, how to teach the young if the old is not strong.


    At this time, the elders also sighed in embarrassment.


    "The elders of other days are at least the land of the earth, and the knowledge of martial arts far exceeds ours."


    "Except for the land of the Yuan Dynasty, the elders of our Tianjian in Beishan County are all broken. How can we compare it with others?"


    "In fact, Ye Ming, Miao Qianhao, and Yu Rulong are all well qualified."


    "Just hey, it''s useless to our elders."


    By the way, the elders and elders were able to successfully enlighten the Polar Border Monument and go to the Sword of Heaven when they were young.


    The elders of martial arts, the three elders, etc., were all very old later. They were trained and rose so much that they realized a little bit and were not eligible for Jianzong.


    "As far as I know, the number of enlightened elders is 30%." Zifeng asked, "So easy to grow old?"


    Zifeng once tried to explore the old, knowing that Yi Lao absolutely enlightened more than 50% of the extreme boundary.


    But how much is it, but I don��t know.


    The elders said embarrassingly: "Before I entered the sword sect, I was only enlightened by one person; when I returned to the sword from the sword sect, I received training, and I finally achieved 30%."


    "It''s eleven o''clock."


    The elders suddenly laughed. "Before entering the sword, I have learned 70%."


    "He told me at the time that he could actually fully understand it, but he didn''t want to do that."


    "The eleventh of the young people is very arrogant."


    "He said he has his own kendo. He is the hegemonic kendo on the polar border, and he is inspired by 70%."


    "After enlightenment, it will affect your own kendo, and you will no longer be inspired."


    "Oh." Zi Feng smiled faintly. He can imagine that old age, refining medicine, kendo and singularity are inevitable, and they must be an extraordinary person.


    "Is it worse than the elders in other counties to teach the disciples with the skills that are easy to grow old?" Zifeng asked.


    "The key is here." The elders suddenly laughed.


    "This is one of the reasons why I want to tell you these things today." "This year''s eleventh, even if it enters the broken sword, it is still a wind man."


    "I have been practicing in Jianzong for more than ten years. It is already a powerful fighter who can be independent."


    "Later, he accepted an apprenticeship."


    "This apprentice is very talented and talented at 11 years old and loves it very much."


    "Unfortunately, this gangster, don''t say anything."


    "In short, the temperament changed a lot on the 11th, even leaving Jianzong, and then traveling around."


    "It only took five years to return to Beishan County and Jianpai."


    "After the return, the eleventh year of arrogance became vague. There are no more disciples, at most there is time for guidance."


    In other words, the real elders are still the elders and other elders.


    Zifeng had never imagined that there were so many changes in swordsmanship in Beishan County.


    Thirty-six counties, Beishan County is the weakest.


    Thirty-six tasks, the weakest split sword.


    The Polar Border Monument is actually a curse.


    It is not like a generation of disciples who can go to the sword, but it is getting fewer and fewer.


    It is for the kings of Changshan and Beishan County to stop the news together.


    Avoid using the word "weakest" to become a shadow of Beishan County.


    "Now, do you know why I want to help the sky?" the old man said.


    "All Sword School, he is a member of the enemy."


    "The only one who is qualified to be a swordsman."


    "If you die, he will die too. No one can enter this generation of swordsmanship."


    "As time goes by, our old guys are yelling, and the crack swordsman in Beishan County has finished."


    Zifeng nodded.


    Of course, the elders are based on the interests of swordsmen.


    In the case of the elders, he and Elder Yi entered the founding of the clan for more than ten years, and the friendship between them must be deeper than that of the other elders.


    Life is full of life, and the old man is very uncomfortable.


    "Okay?" Zifeng suddenly remembered something, and then quickly asked: "The elder didn''t seem to tell me the whereabouts of the old man, and the reason for telling me today."


    The elders replied: "I didn''t tell me where I was before I left."


    "But according to my guess, he must have gone to Wangdu, where he has many friends."


    "The reason I told you so much today is because half a year later, this is the day of the sword, that is, the day of the opening ceremony."


    "After half a year?" Zifeng understood.


    No wonder the Split Heavenly Sword Sect has advanced ahead of schedule. It is said that the most important thing is the day that the swordsman was opened.


    The elder continued, "You must decide whether to split the sword."


    "Because, now there are eleven gangsters in the crack of the sword. They are not ordinary disciples."


    "In addition, these eleven people have many friends and many enemies in the kingdom."


    "I know you would say this." The elders smiled in relief.


    "Oh?" Zi Feng was a little confused.


    The elder smiled. "Before, I asked eleven why I refused to tell you this year."


    "He answered me, you are murderous and decisive, which is a good thing."

 v17 Chapter 524： Overnight

    "But he also said that he can''t misunderstand people. You must be a person who cares about gossip. This is very dangerous for you."


    "It looks like he expected it now."


    "No?" Zifeng smiled.


    He knows why the elders are willing to be indifferent to himself and do not want to regard himself as a disciple.


    First of all, Yi Lao has a heart for this year''s disciples.


    Secondly, Yi Lao has too many dissatisfaction, and he also looks forward to his character. He didn''t want to involve his dissatisfaction.


    Zifeng looked at the elder and asked, "Since the old man knows, I will manage the old things, why should I tell me?"


    The elder whispered, "The disciples of the four elders are all white; I want to see if the eleven disciples are also white."


    "It seems that this is not the case."


    The elder continued, "Of course, you are a wise man."


    "I tell you today, you know what to do when you go to Jianzong in the future."


    "11 He should tell you that he is not an elder, nor a deacon, but an idler."


    "He was not wrong at all."


    "Because, no matter where the sword is broken, there will always be ten elders."


    "The title of the eleven elders is just your disciple, and he was forced to add him."


    "In other words, Eleven, it was not the person who recorded the Split Sword."


    "Even his old friend, I don''t know if he has returned to the swordsman. He just thinks he has been traveling outside."


    "So, after going to Jianzong, as long as you don''t say anything, no one will know that you are his disciple."


    "No one knows your relationship with him, your life, you don''t have to be sad."


    After all, the elder warned, "I warn you, even if you are in a hurry, wait until you have enough time to do it, do you know?"


    "Okay." Zifeng shrugged and agreed.


    "You promised to be so refreshed, which means you don''t want to agree." The elders stared at Zifeng earnestly.


    Zifeng could not speak.


    The elder said helplessly, "But, in short, I believe you will not be a fool."


    After all, the elders took out something from their arms and handed it to Zifeng.


    "This is the sword used to split the Heavenly Sword in Beishan County. I have kept it for many years, and now I have been handed over to you."


    "Remember, only true swordsmen can activate this token."


    "Oh?" Zifeng took the token and looked at it.


    This is a front-sized mark with the words "Cracking Sky" on the front.


    There is a graphic on the back, which is a sharp white sword.


    "Am I not a real swordsman now?" Zifeng asked.


    "It doesn''t count." The elders replied: "In order to activate this mark, at least you need to repair Xuan Jiujiu, plus 10% of the martial arts knowledge of the polar border."


    "When the token is activated, the breath of the radicals will be automatically recorded." "At the same time, swordsmen far away from the king of the kingdom will immediately notice it. Through this mark, record your stingy breath."


    "At that time, you were the real Beishan swordsman."


    "It turns out that I will try." Zifeng nodded.


    The elders glanced at him and said, "Don''t try. If you don''t practice profound cultivation, you can''t activate it."


    After the words were not finished, Xiaoyi rushed into the token to fill the real liquid.


    However, within a few minutes, the lights on the token skyrocketed.


    The token automatically absorbs the smell of purple wind.


    The light filled the breath, and suddenly it was empty.


    The speed is extremely fast and will disappear after a short time.


    "The breath has been recorded and flew to Sword Sect. Is this sword commander activated like this?" The elder looked at Zi Feng cunningly.


    "Is this difficult?" Xiaoyi smiled lightly.


    The main commander of the sword has a ban on the surface, which requires knowledge of martial arts to break the extreme boundaries.


    Inside, there is another ban.


    It needs the power of this level of real liquid, plus a basalt-breaking weapon with a gas spring reaching three hundred feet, to trigger it.


    These are easy for Zifeng.


    Master Sword, naturally it is easy to activate.


    "Okay, great." The elders were very excited and stood up in ecstasy.


    This sentence keeps "very good" in my mouth.


    Zifeng was shocked, and the old man''s reaction was too great.


    "Boss, how are you?" Zifeng asked in surprise.


    At this moment, the eight numbers, the moment of leap, are the other elders.


    Obviously, it was attracted by the light of the sky.


    "Great elders, what''s wrong with you?" The three elders and others, as if the elders were all crazy, were shocked.


    "Little Zifeng, what''s wrong with him?" the three elders asked.


    "I don''t know." Zifeng shook his head, also worried.


    The three elders walked forward and explored the pulse of the elders.


    "God, don''t scare us."


    "The elders are very excited, they don''t have to twitch suddenly, then they will vomit and people will disappear."


    "Close the crow''s mouth." The elders stopped suddenly and said excitedly, "You are gone."


    "Cracking Swordsmanship has risen very quickly. I am dead, and I can still see the true rise of the day."


    "Quantity?" A group of elders were confused.


    The elders were very excited, "Commander of the Sword Army, just activated by Zifeng."


    "What? After hundreds of years, has it finally been activated?" The elders were also very excited.


    Zifeng was puzzled, and asked: "I am the owner of the 10% sword. It is not a matter of time to activate this sword. Isn''t it exciting?"


    "You don''t understand." The old man said: "We originally thought it would take you at least a few years to get to Xuanjiu to repair and activate it."


    "How can I understand?" Zifeng was stunned.


    "Huh? Eleven didn''t tell you the power of the sword master?" asked, the elders stopped temporarily and became excited.


    "No." Zifeng shook his head.


    "Cough." The old man coughed twice and was excited in the apartment. "The disciples in every county have to open swords, to enter the broken sword, one is to enlighten and the other is to upload a stone tablet."


    "Secondly, the sword master has the ability to freely lead ten disciples to join the sword."


    "You know, in the sword school now, no one except you and Gu Changkong can understand more than 10% of the polar boundary."


    "Gu Changkong is dead, so in the sword, only you can go to the broken sword."


    "The other disciples are not qualified to go."


    "I thought you had reached the level of destruction of Xuanjiu, at least in a few years."


    "By then, the day lily is very cold."


    "After all, the sword''s open day is half a year later."


    "Now, you have officially activated the Sword Commander. It is a true master of swordsmanship." The elder''s tone was excited again.

 v17 Chapter 525： Are you going to be discovered?

    "The ten main disciples of the Inner Sect, although they did not succeed in understanding the polar border, they can also be brought by you." The elder smiled.


    The elders were also very excited, "The day when the swordsmen raise their eyebrows is coming."


    "We must know that our swordsmanship is the strongest among 36 counties. No one dares to despise it."


    "Now that you have Zifeng, you have restored the strength of the day, just around the corner."


    "Wait a minute." Zifeng frowned suddenly.


    "I''m a swordsman, who can go to the sword should be decided by me." Zi Fengshen channeled.


    "Is it the best choice for ten indoor doormasters?" the elder asked.


    Zifeng shook his head and said, "I want to bring Lin Jin to them. There are six places left. Let the elder decide for himself."


    "No," said the great elder.


    "Lin Jin, Tie Niu and Liu Yanran, you don''t need to take them. If they want to enter Jianzong, they have their own way."


    "Oh?" Zifeng revealed his doubts.


    The elders usually tell Zifeng these three people.


    Although Liu Ruran did not show her identity on the same day, the elders did not know why, and it was certain that her identity was not inferior to that of Lin Jin.


    "Wang Dulin''s family, Shishi family." Zi Feng smiled faintly.


    He had long guessed that Lin Jin''s three people, Wu Hun and their identities have never been simple.


    It now appears to be so.


    The elderly elder said: "You only need to find Qin Feiyang and replace Gu Changkong''s quota. With the remaining nine chiefs in the inner gate, the quota is just right."


    "Yes." Zifeng nodded.


    Looking at the elders, they were so excited that they couldn''t join.


    Zifeng shook his head helplessly, and then he smiled.


    He seemed to have seen the kind of expectation that Elder Xiao Jiazhong expected when he left Xiao''s family.


    The same sincerity and the same cuteness.


    For a long time, Zifeng stood up suddenly.


    First, I bowed to the elders, and then, "If the elders have nothing else, the boy will leave."


    "Where?" the elder asked continuously.


    Now, Zifeng, in a line, has aroused the nerves of the elders.


    "Go back to my family''s house." Zi Feng replied faintly.


    The elder suddenly appeared on his face, "Zifeng, you still blame us for helping the sky."


    Zifeng was dumbfounded and said: "The elders have misunderstood, but the child''s family has some unresolved problems. I must go back." "When you have something to do, you still need time to get back to the sword."


    "Very good." The elders breathed a sigh of relief.


    "What kind of resentment?" the elder asked. "We can help us."


    "No need." Zifeng shook his head. "Children can solve it by themselves."


    The elder smiled. "You forgot, now this kid, but the destruction of the mysterious five."


    "He is also an impeccable genius who can fight in leapfrog competitions."


    "The entire Beishan County, except for a few old guys including me, who can hurt his hair."


    "Yes." The elders smiled, knowing they were too worried.


    "Zifeng, remember."


    Before Zifeng left, the elders shouted, "Although your cultivation has been completed now, I have nothing to worry about."


    "But, I still want to marry you, everything is very cautious. Now you are our sword''s hope, you can''t do anything."


    "11, I also hope to see the rise of swordsmen."


    "Children all know." Zifeng nodded seriously.


    "You kid." The elders said with a smile: "Whenever you promise to be so refreshed, you are a person who refuses to reconcile."


    "But I''m too lazy to say, lest you suspect that I am arrogant."


    Zifeng smiled.


    The elder finally said: "Whenever and wherever, whenever and wherever, you must grab your sword master. If you are in danger, take it out immediately, and you can save your life."


    "Jiange, on behalf of you, is one of the thirty-six sword masters under the sacred sword."


    "Every sword master, after entering the sword sect, will become the pride of heaven."


    "Therefore, the Sword of Sword is sheltered by the Sword of Sword. In the Yanwu Kingdom, the leisurely generation dare not move you."


    "In Beishan County, it is the king of Beishan County who saw you. They all need to be polite."


    "Elder Xie reminded." Zifeng bowed to the elder again and turned around.


    The purple wind flashed by and flew to the sky, ready to return to the small home.


    At this moment, the two characters flew up.


    It is actually the head of the Orc Hall, Yu Rulong; the dean of Wan Mutang, Mu Miaomiao.


    Needless to say Yu Rulong.


    It is this wonderful wood that Zifeng has only seen twice.


    This is the first time the entire party has been evaluated.


    This woman is only 21 years old and has been repaired by Dong Xuan. It''s already great.


    At the same time, it is also a beautiful woman.


    Among all the female disciples of Wan Mutang, there is only one good attitude, and only Liu Yanran can press her.


    "What are you doing?" Zifeng asked, frowning.


    "The teacher has an order, let us follow you." Yu Rulong''s expression was reluctant.


    But when I thought I could enter the broken sword, I was full of anger.


    The attitude towards Zifeng has also changed from 180 degrees to reality.


    Mu Miao Miaorou, "Master said, now you are a swordsman, let me follow you to take care of you."


    "I have hands and feet and don''t need to take care of you." Zifeng frowned. "go back."


    "The master''s life is not afraid of violation." Mu Miaomiao said seriously.


    Mu Miaomiao is not as considerate as Yu.


    She just came to the order of the elder Wanfangtang.


    In addition, she was also surprised that Zifeng recovered so much at her age and became a swordsman. I hope to follow Zifeng and ask about martial arts knowledge.


    "No, Zifeng''s younger brother, Master Sword, Master said, if you don''t let us follow, go back and accept punishment." Yu Rulong said.


    Zifeng frowned and thought for a while.


    This time I return to Xiaojia, I plan to solve the problem of Beishan Murong''s house.


    There seems to be the help of two hands.


    "Okay." Zifeng nodded. "go."


    Zifeng''s voice just fell.


    A halo envelops two people.


    The speed soared to the extreme and left immediately.


    These two are not so heavy and the flying speed is too slow.


    Zifeng didn''t want to waste time, so she had to fly with them.


    "Fast speed." Yu Rulong and Mu Miaomiao were shocked.


    At extremely fast speeds, the wind speed on the head is also very strong.

 v17 Chapter 526： Thunder means

    Of course, under the aura of Zifeng, the strong wind speed will not harm them.


    They even found that their eyes couldn''t keep up with this rapid and constant return.


    They can only cast their eyes on Zifeng''s back.


    "Is this his power?" Mu Miaomiao stared at his back, very surprised.


    Two hours later, Zifeng returned to the broken Xuancheng.


    "I''ll be at home soon." Zifeng said to the two behind him.


    Soon after, Zifeng returned to Ziyun City.


    However, he just returned to this city.


    Far away, I saw a lot of glory in the distance.


    The sound of countless earthquake battles also came from that far away.


    Zifeng suddenly changed his face.


    Because there is the direction of the Xiao family.


    "Not good." Zifeng was shocked.


    At this time, the Xiao family is undoubtedly in a war.


    A group of black people are fighting against Xiao''s children and Xiao''s parents.


    The number is only one hundred, but they are all masters.


    The weakest is the innate repair.


    After this, there are two holes in the world.


    Xiao''s disciple is not an opponent at all, he is already injured.


    The great elders are separated from the fire, they are fighting two caves.


    But apparently, he was also seriously injured and could not support it in the long term.


    On the other hand, some people who work in the Demon Hunter law enforcement team want to protect the Xiao family.


    However, at this moment, on their heads, two masked and destruction warriors suppressed them.


    "Who are you?" the law enforcement team leader in the Hunting Demon Hall shouted loudly.


    "I know this is a family protected by hunters?"


    "Do you know how?" The two masked Xuanjing warriors sneered.


    "The family or individual protected by the hunter demon has gone further. How much can you protect the Hunter Hall?"


    "Let''s relax." The captain of the law enforcement team shouted. "If there is an accident in Xiaojia, our hunters will retaliate endlessly for your power."


    "Family." People naturally came to Zifeng


    Zifeng''s big hand waved, countless swords and volleys, accurate and powerful.


    More than a hundred black men were killed.


    "Broken Xuanjing warrior? What a terrifying momentum." The two masked warriors saw that even if they did not fight Zifeng, they already knew Xiao Yiyuan and them.


    I refused to suppress the law enforcement team in the Hunting Demon Temple, and immediately fled and fled, and disappeared for a while in the distance.


    Zifeng glanced at them, but didn''t chase them.


    Instead, he immediately found Xiao''s family and paid attention to Xiao An first.


    Unexpectedly, he just fell down.


    Xiao Li had taken care of his injury and jumped up immediately.


    "Yi, you are finally back."


    Zi Fengshen said: "How can I break the halo barrier I have placed?"


    "Yi, there is no time to explain." Xiao hurriedly said, "Xiaozhong was taken away by them and chased after him."


    "What." Zifeng suddenly changed his face.


    When Zifeng heard that Xiao was far away from the fire, he immediately jumped into the sky.


    The speed has soared to extremes.


    Just want to chase two masked Xuanyuan warriors.


    They found that they had disappeared, and even the breath was not half-remaining.


    "Damn it." Zifeng gritted his teeth and could only fall from the sky.


    "Yi, why don''t you chase?" Xiao asked eagerly, surrounded by the elders.


    "Can''t catch up." Zifeng shook his head ugly.


    "Smear, hide, they are not ordinary fighters." Zi Fengshen said: "They are killers."


    "Killer, Shadow House?" Elder Xiao Jiazhong exclaimed.


    "It shouldn''t be." Zifeng shook his head.


    Watching the speed of the two masked fighters escape, repair at least six or more.


    Moreover, the means of hiding the breath are very wonderful.


    Zifeng saw the killer of the shadow building, and also saw the method of his deputy when the trend of the eastern beasts.


    Obviously, these two men have higher means.


    They chased only a few seconds, and they disappeared without a trace.


    "What the **** is going on?" Zifeng asked in a deep tone. "When the two people fled, they were empty. They did not see Uncle Xiao Zhong being taken away."


    If Zifeng knew that Xiao was bound, he would not land at Xiaojia at all, but would immediately chase these two people.


    Xiao hurriedly said, "A dozen minutes ago, a strong man came."


    "Break your halo barrier with one punch."


    "I saw a powerful enemy attack, and I plan to use the five fireballs you left behind."


    "Unexpectedly, it was just taken out, it was used in the future, and it was taken away by the strong."


    "Then, when the strongman is ready to shoot, the people who are looking for the Demon Hall will come."


    "He seems to be very jealous of those who hunt down the Devil Hall. He just left Xiaozhong and left the order to destroy our Xiao family. It was full of leaving."


    Xiao hurriedly said.


    "You will see it later."


    "Under the leadership of two masked fighters, this group of blacks attacked us Xiao."


    "The result proves this." Zifeng nodded, no wonder he was not seen by Xiao.


    In fact, another powerful person left Xiao Xiao and left. Currently, Zifeng is in a hurry.


    It''s just that he knows he can''t panic now, he must calm down.


    "I can break my halo barrier with my fist. The strength of this strong man at least exceeds the weight of Xuanwu." Zi Feng thought quietly.


    At this time, the two captains of the hunting demon law enforcement team came over.


    Just now, they were examining the bodies of black people on the ground.


    "I don''t know how many?" The two captains extended their arms to Zifeng.


    When Xiao Yiyi appeared, he could scare away two broken Xuanjing warriors. Both captains knew that the young people in front of them were not common.


    Zifeng didn''t speak, still thinking.


    Yu Rulong replied: "I am the Split Heavenly Sword and the leader of the canyon, Yu Rulong."


    Mu Miaomiao also said, "Heaven Sword and Great Sword, Chief Wan Mu, Mu Miaomiao."


    "Facts have proved that this is a vigorous lineup." The two captains nodded.


    "This matter, we must immediately return to the Hunting Demon Hall and report it to the general deacon."


    "We will attack the power of the Xiao family today, and we will find out as soon as possible."


    "Goodbye." The two captains arched their hands to the elder Xiaojia, and then turned to leave.


    If the home protected by the hunter demon is destroyed, the Hunter Hall will do its best to retaliate.


    If it is only attacked, it will not be too serious.


    After all, the family or individual protected by the hunter demon has left.


    Today''s Xiao family, these law enforcement teams should report to the general deacon, and then discuss the follow-up countermeasures.


    The law enforcement team left.


    Zifeng didn''t care about them, and walked over to the black-clothed man to check carefully.

 v17 Chapter 527： Destroy

    "Yi, what''s going on?" the elder in the small family asked.


    Zifeng replied, "These black people are hunters."


    Zifeng found the symbol of the hunting demon temple from them.


    "Hunter? How does the hunter deal with our Xiao family?" Xiao asked and caught fire.


    "Receive the people''s money and destroy the people." Zifeng replied.


    "Hunter, you can not only hunter; as long as you pay, anyone can hire them to do things."


    "The wizard who hadn''t been there is completely dead now. It''s hard to find who hires them."


    Zifeng gritted his teeth secretly, knowing that he had just been alive.


    Xiao worried about the fire. "These two masked men are led by these two men, but they believe that even hunting the Demon Hall cannot find out their power. This is troublesome."


    "I guess they must be from the Murong family of Beishan."


    "They will deal with our Xiao family."


    Said the rest of Xiao''s parents.


    Zifeng said to himself, "They can obviously kill Uncle Xiao Zhong, but they choose to leave."


    "If you want to come, Uncle Xiao Zhong will not be alive for the time being."


    "As long as I find out which troops are dealing with our Xiao family as soon as possible."


    Zifeng said, turning around to leave.


    "Yi, where are you going?" the elder asked.


    "Go investigate." Zifeng replied.


    "How to investigate?" Xiao asked.


    Xiao Li is also alone. After he made up his mind, the more he thought, the more he felt that something went wrong today.


    "This unit does not need its own fighters, but hires a hunter." "It must be to not leave a clue."


    "This is obviously a premeditated conspiracy against the Xiao family."


    "They are very careful, they are afraid of finding them in the Hunter''s Hall."


    "I even believe you will not kill those black people."


    "The two masked fighters will kill them first and then run away. There is no clue."


    Zifeng nodded and sneered. "They can hire a hunter, and I can drive a hunter."


    "The elders are waiting, Yi Yi will go back and be able to save Uncle Xiao."


    Zifeng intends to go to Beishan City as Yi Yi, please help the main building.


    Killers are everywhere.


    Just ask the main hunter hall to help, please send all hunters to provide information.


    It is not difficult to find out which troops are attacking the Xiao family today.


    "Okay?" Xiao Yigang wanted to leave, but his footsteps suddenly stopped moving.


    "What''s wrong?" Xiao asked and caught fire.


    "Elders, I remember that I once said that if the Xiao family has a strong enemy, you can crush the orders I gave you."


    "I will feel it right away and come back."


    "Why didn''t you smash it earlier? But the order is not on you?" Zifeng asked.


    He has always known about his mother''s orders, and he didn''t know that the Xiao family had something to do.


    It was not until I returned to Ziyun City that I saw the flames in the sky and found that Xiao Jia had been attacked.


    Xiao didn''t know about Huo at first, and then replied: "I have given Xiao to Xiao."


    "You told me before that this has a protective effect."


    "I think, since you gave me five fireballs, I will give the order to Xiao Zhong."


    "However, Xiaoqian was restrained and didn''t see any protective effect on the child?"


    Zifeng was shocked and then smiled.


    The so-called body protection effect of the sub-sequence means deterrence, not the powerful body protection effect of the command itself.


    "The initial order was for Xiao Zhong''s uncle, so it will be easier." Zi Feng flashed past and left instantly.


    Hunting demons, molecular motherhood.


    Two orders are connected to each other.


    The child order cannot perceive the situation of the parent order.


    But the parent order can track the location of the order, and you can also get feedback from the order.


    In the air, Zifeng entered Zhen Qi in the order of his mother.


    The matrix effect takes effect immediately and emits a ray of light.


    Representative, has been in contact with the order.


    "Uncle Xiaozhong, wait for me." Zifeng''s face was cold, and his speed soared to the extreme.


    On the other side, Xiao Jia is inside.


    Yu Rulong and Mu Miaomiao saw the moment Zifeng and left.


    They couldn''t keep up with the speed of Zifeng.


    "What should I do?" Yu Rulong asked.


    "I will send a signal back to Jian immediately." Mu Miao and Miao Shensheng, "Zifeng is now a sword master, so you can''t make a mistake."


    "Force, I don''t know what force it is, it''s difficult to deal with."


    "Or tell the elders right away."


    The two immediately sent out a signal, but they didn''t know what to do and went crazy, and actually sent the eight characters back to the sword.


    These eight characters are exactly "Zifeng is in danger and will come to help."


    They have not even considered these eight words.


    The big guys in Beishan County were motionless. In the air, Zifeng flew very fast.


    Following the order of the mother, pursue the direction of the law.


    A few hours later, I actually came to Beishan City.


    The tone of the mother''s command commanded this command to be a huge manor in front of him.


    On the huge manor, Zifeng frowned.


    "Beishan Murong''s house?"


    Yes, this manor is one of the big forces in Beishan County, the hometown of Murong Beishan.


    However, according to Xiao Yi''s previous guess, the strong man in the Murong family of Beishan could not have such brilliant means.


    Zifeng shook his head without much thought. The most important thing is to save Xiao Zhong first.


    Hey, the purple wind flashed past and went straight to the manor.


    But before he left, there were already some strong men in the manor.


    The land of the people living in the Murong family of Beishan is a natural master.


    "Who is here?"


    The minority fighters headed by the minority are middle-aged men.


    "Go away." Zifeng took out his sword and smashed the middle-aged man directly.


    "The strength is very good." The middle-aged man blushed, obviously injured.


    "In the north of Murong Beishan, Murong Ba, who is the master? Why is he impetuous and good at my Beishan Murong family?"


    The middle-aged man asked loudly.


    He is the boss of the Murong family of Murong Ba Beishan.


    Fix to break mystery eight.


    Oh


    With the screams of the middle-aged man.


    In the manor, five or six characters flew out.


    Looking at their momentum, they are all breaking through this field.


    Only it broke one or two.


    With Murong Ba, eight characters, surrounded by purple wind.


    "Hand over my uncle Xiao Xiao." Xiao Yiyi was not afraid, saying indifferent.


    "I don''t know what you are talking about." Murong Ba shook his head and said, "The person you are looking for is not in our Murong home."


    "I still want to argue." Zifeng''s **** sword, cold voice, "I''ll say it again, I handed over my uncle Xiaozhong."


    "Otherwise, I will kill you at Murong Beishan''s home today."

 v17 Chapter 528： Shocking

    "A big tone." An elder from Beishan Murong''s family screamed.


    "This is Beishan City, until you spread wildly."


    "Hey." Zifeng shot immediately, no more nonsense.


    After playing many swords, Murong''s family was very strong, and they vomited blood.


    Only Murong Ba can resist a few points.


    "Bump against the mountain." Zifeng drew a sword again.


    Murong Ba obviously also has the martial arts level and strives to play.


    However, the results can be imagined.


    Zifeng and Jian were directly injured.


    At Murong''s house in Beishan, no one can stop Zifeng.


    Zifeng was very anxious and immediately sought instructions from his mother and flew into the manor.


    With a big hand, a burst of momentum, wrapped the entire manor.


    At the same time, these motivations are like his eyes.


    A large manor, everything is in his perception.


    "I found that Uncle Xiao Zhong really came." Zifeng was suddenly happy.


    This number flashed, and came to a secret room like a manor.


    However, when he really found Xiaozhong, he immediately flew into a rage.


    Because, at this time, Xiaozhong was tied to Xing Jiao, scarred, scarred, and fainted. On the ground, the scarlet blood remained on the ground and had dried up.


    On the body, a trace of scars is shocking.


    Obviously, Xiao was tortured by inhumans for a long time.


    "Uncle Xiaozhong." Zifeng quickly rescued Xiao Zhong, a cunning instinct, and then entered Xiao Zhong.


    At this time, Xiao is very heavy, if the air is a balance spring.


    The physical injury is very serious.


    If Zifeng arrives an hour later, maybe he will die.


    Under Xiao Yizhen''s instinct, Xiao Zhong''s physical injury gradually began to stabilize.


    "Yi Yi''er" Xiao Zhong opened his eyes faintly.


    "How did you get caught?"


    "Run away," Xiao said anxiously.


    When he woke up, his first thought was to let Zifeng escape, not his own safety.


    "It''s okay, Uncle Xiaozhong." A trace of tears flashed in Zifeng''s eyes.


    In front of him, the man who was as heavy as his father looked miserable and made Zifeng feel sad and angry.


    "Il is capable now, Xiao family, no longer need to be afraid of anyone."


    "Really?" Xiao asked weakly.


    "Yes." Zifeng nodded, very confident.


    "That''s good, that''s good." Xiao Zhong smiled suddenly, very happy.


    It seemed that the physical injury and pain disappeared instantly.


    Xiao Yifu helped Xiao Xiao leave the secret room.


    When he came out, the Murong faction and other Murong family members were surrounded.


    "You, can you still have something to say?" Zi Feng stared at Beishanba coldly.


    "We" were obviously surprised to see Murong Ba who was seriously injured.


    "What the **** is going on?" Beishanba angered the hostages and asked them.


    He knew very well that the young man in front of him today did not know his identity.


    But the power is so powerful, and this momentum is very eager to find someone.


    Now, I did find it, or it was bruises and bruises.


    If he doesn''t confess, Murong is in danger today.


    A group of warriors from the Murong family, hearing these words, all face to face, obviously they don''t know this.


    "The performance was pretty good." Zi Feng sneered.


    "I have left you the last word for time. If you don''t cherish it, then you will die."


    "Slow." Murong Ba argued, "This strong man must have misunderstood. When I check it clearly, I will definitely give you a satisfactory explanation."


    The boss of the Murong family in the northern part of the mountainous area, the boss behind Shengbao''s business, pleaded in a low voice.


    All of this is because Zifeng has the ability to destroy their Murong family.


    This is Yanlong''s situation.


    Strength is respect.


    Fist is the last word.


    At this time, a Murong family suddenly said, "At home, I remember that Murong Qianjun and Murong Xuan rushed to the ticket room an hour ago."


    "I think this is what they did."


    "Murong Qianjun and Murong Xuan?" Murong faction doubted, "Murong Mo, the two younger generations?"


    "It''s them." The tribe said: "In the past two years, they have tried their best to help Murongmo retaliate and deal with Ziyuncheng''s small family."


    "A few days ago, Elder Shadow passed away there."


    Murongba showed a faint color, looking at Zifeng, arching, "Hello, it must be Xiaoyun from Ziyun City."


    Zifeng was silent, his face cold.


    Murongba waved his hand and said to the people around: "I will tie up these two animals right away."


    Just then, a loud laugh came.


    "Take us? No, we are here."


    As soon as the voice fell, the two characters came slowly, their faces full of arrogance.


    This is Murong Xuan and Murong Qianjun.


    "Bee, didn''t you die to die?" Murong Bao said coldly, "I have to do it myself, not to participate in this family."


    "I think you are stupid." Murong Qianjun smiled and said, "I beg you many times to let you kill Xiao Jia earlier."


    "I killed Xiao Xiao''s little waste earlier."


    "If you don''t listen, don''t put them in your eyes."


    "Now, this is the result. The little waste of that year has developed into an existence that can incite the Murong family."


    "Glo, shut up." Murong''s anger was unstoppable.


    He is not a fool. From Murong Qianjun''s words, he had guessed that the little waste in Murong Qianjun''s mouth was the young strongman in front of him.


    If such a young and strong attack occurs, none of them will be spared.


    "It''s up to you to shut up." Murong Qianjun said coldly, "An old man in Murong''s northern home is dead, and you are still in such shackles."


    "I still have to rely on me to catch the Xiao family''s agent."


    "I''m just taking revenge on your Murong family."


    Murong Xuan also sneered, "Tangshan Beishan Murong''s family, dead people, can''t get revenge; they have to rely on two branches of our family to shoot and kill, haha."


    "What use are you to this Lord?"


    Murong Qianjun and Murong Xuan have admitted that they have done this.


    But now it seems that they are not afraid, or even arrogant.


    "Let''s relax." Murongba was angry and couldn''t help it anymore. He would take two people.


    Unexpectedly, he was about to shoot.


    There was a loud noise.


    A sharp blood knife pulled out from his heart.


    "Quantity." Murong slammed into his blood, not daring to turn his head.


    Behind him, there was a man in black looking at him without any anger on his face.


    The man was beheaded and pierced his heart.


    "Huh?" Zifeng was shocked.

 v17 Chapter 529： opinionated

    With his ability, I did not notice the existence of this person.


    Murong. Not to mention Murong.


    "Homeowner." The person next to Murong''s family was shocked, and then immediately attacked.


    The black-clothed man flashed past and came to Murong Qianjun and Murong Xuan.


    "Bee, do you dare to murder your homeowner?" Wushan Murong''s warrior was extremely angry.


    "A group of idiots." Murong Qianjun sneered, "Tell you, this is the strongest Blood Mist Valley. I don''t want to die, and then put away your ridiculous anger." "Today, I am going to Zhang, I am against me." Murong Qianjun shouted.


    "Blood Valley? Yanwu Kingdom''s first killing gesture?" Murong''s warrior family suddenly changed their faces.


    "Zifeng, you will die today." Murong Qianjun laughed frantically.


    Murongba, who was pierced by a black dagger, suddenly vomited a **** mouth.


    The blood stagnated from his mouth.


    Then ran off the clothes and dripped them on the ground.


    Hehe hiss


    The blood flows through the clothes, and the clothes are immediately corroded.


    Along with the hard ground, a small hole was also eroded.


    The dagger is poisonous, passing through Murongba''s heart and reaching his whole body.


    The poison is diluted by the blood, and it still has a strong corrosive power.


    It is speculated that Murongba''s internal organs had already been eroded at this time.


    For the next second, Murongba''s face turned black, and his hands trembled and pointed at Murong Qianjun.


    I only have time to say "give me a killer".


    It is difficult to fall to the ground.


    Soon after, it became a corpse and became a corpse.


    Ruthless and savage martial arts, it is easy to die, and die very badly.


    "Good tyrant''s venom." Zi Feng was also taken aback.


    "The owner of the house." A group of fighters from the Murong family were in a mess, looking different.


    There is panic, sadness and terror, but more anger.


    "Animals." Some Murong''s parents were getting older and were killing people, looking at Murong Qianjun and Murong Xuan.


    Murong''s family is a big family.


    The basic cohesion still exists.


    When the owner is killed, the people cannot remain indifferent.


    A group of people began to rise, ready to shoot.


    "Looking for death." The black-clothed man was ruthless, pressing on Murong''s house.


    The strength of a person actually makes them breathless.


    "Oh." The man in black snorted contemptuously.


    A group of Murong family members vomited blood and flew.


    After a group of Murong family stood up again, they hated gnashing their teeth.


    Murong Qianjun and Murong Xuan are two people, but Dong Xuan is a heavy person.


    It''s just the black people in the Valley of Blood, so they can do nothing.


    "Broken Xuan Jiuzhong." Zi Feng kept watching, without moving.


    Before that, there was a slight movement.


    "Although I don''t know how you asked for this **** valley killer."


    Zifeng looked at Murong Qianjun and Murong Xuan.


    "But he left my uncle."


    Indifferent and keen eyes, looking directly at the black man.


    "What is it?" Murong Qianjun sneered.


    "It''s not how, just ask a question, so as not to kill the wrong person." Zi Feng sneered and shot instantly.


    A very hard obstacle, enveloping the small bell.


    Then the number flashed, and the **** sword went straight to the black man.


    "The younger one is broken by half. He dared to shoot at me instead of self-reliance." The black-clothed man smiled disdainfully.


    A big hand, the dagger that was inserted into Murongba at first came back to him in an instant.


    "At sea." Zi Feng called.


    For example, Zhao Jianyin attacked the man with a black man.


    "Top martial arts?" The black man was surprised. "Bloody smoke."


    The hands of black men are advanced martial arts.


    There was a sensation, the collision of the sword and the dagger made a roar.


    But the result is clearly that the sea dominates.


    The man in black was hit by a sword.


    The dagger came out.


    Then he hit him without hindrance.


    "Hey." The black-clothed man vomited blood, instantly revealing panic.


    Obviously, he could see huge waves reflecting from his lifeless eyes.


    Such as Chao Jianxian, continue to call him.


    His footsteps also kept shrinking.


    Hum, hum, hum,


    Take a step back, bleeding in his mouth.


    After ten steps, the sound of the sword disappeared, and he finally flinched.


    However, the blood has stained his clothes.


    His face also turned pale, and he was obviously seriously injured.


    At the same time, the color of panic on his face became more intense.


    The helplessness and panic being alone in the sea, facing countless waves, without resistance, is very affordable.


    At this moment, the **** valley killer looked at Zifeng''s eyes and completely changed.


    This is a kind of inner fear.


    "It''s too strong." A group of Murong family members expressed joy.


    They also seemed to hope that Zifeng would kill the blacks.


    "Blood, let me stand up and kill the little waste." Murong Qianjun hurriedly ordered.


    The man in black doesn''t move, not that he doesn''t want to move.


    On the contrary, he could not move.


    He has been shaken by the sound of the sword.


    The bones in the limbs were broken for a long time.


    When he moves, it may be the end of his limbs being abandoned.


    The sky sword inherited from the martial arts of advanced martial arts is so powerful and powerful.


    More importantly, the proud spring of Zifeng is charming and charming.


    This is a block that can be blocked by Xuanjiu.


    "Death." Zifeng''s **** sword came out and went straight to the black man''s head.


    Oh, just then, a character appeared next to the black man.


    The pair of fibrin blocks in his hands had easily thrown off Zifeng''s sword.


    "Huh?" Zifeng was shocked and took the sword back.


    The person who came was a woman, about 17 or 8 years old, with a good face and a good age.


    Eyebrows are cold.


    The cold breath thousands of miles away makes it a good idea for people to see it.


    "Sister." Murong Qianjun was immediately happy.


    "Murong Jiao''er." Zi Feng frowned.


    Speaking of which, I saw the fiancee by this name for the first time.


    No, I have retired, they have nothing to do with each other.


    Of course, Xiao Yi is not interested in this woman.


    However, when I saw it at the beginning, I was a little shocked.


    Moreover, in his opinion, Murong Jiaoer is actually a three-dimensional restoration.


    "Miss Jiao''er." The black man knelt down in front of Murong Jiao''er with respect.


    "Zi Feng." Murong Jiao''er didn''t pay attention to the man in black, but looked at Zi Feng.


    "It seems that the person who really wants to move the Bloody Valley is you." Zi Feng said coldly.


    "Yes." Murong Jiaoer replied indifferently.


    "Of course, this is what you gave."


    "You killed my Murong''s house that year." "My brother and I must go very far."


    "My brother and Murong Xuan came to Murong''s house in Beishan."

 v17 Chapter 530： Have a clear conscience

    "Fortunately, I met a strong man who was accepted as a pro-disciple by the strong."


    "Now, it has become the high profile of the Elder''s Gate of Blood Mist Valley."


    Murong Jiaoer looked at Zifeng proudly, "You think you are now, Zifeng."


    "This is no longer a waste of this year.


    "This is a powerful person who can even destroy a behemoth like the Murong family of Beishan."


    "You can be proud, I feel great?"


    "More feeling, I gave up you that year and broke your marriage contract."


    "This will be my loss, should I regret it?"


    "Not at all." Zifeng shook his head weakly.


    "Oh?" Murong Jiaoer''s proud look gave a slight glance.


    "Oh." Zifeng smiled slightly. "What do you think of the dead?"


    "What?" Murongjiao was surprised.


    In the next second, Zifeng had already shot in an instant.


    I went to Xiao Zhong and tortured Xiao Zhong like this.


    If he didn''t kill the person in front of him, he would stop.


    Who dares to stop, only death.


    "At sea." Zi Feng called.


    Like the tide of swords, once again.


    The blacks and Murong Jiaoer had no right to fight back.


    The man in black was swallowed directly by the sword and fell to the ground, not knowing his life or death.


    Murong Jiaoer then retreated, hoping to get hurt.


    "presumptuous."


    At this moment, a cold drink came.


    A **** man was in front of Murong Jiaoer.


    The sound of Zifeng''s sword fell instantly.


    "The dimension of the earth." Zifeng''s eyes and eyes.


    Blood Valley, as the first killing force of the Yanwu Kingdom.


    The killer inside, the class is completely different.


    Black clothes represent ordinary killers.


    The **** suit is at least the identity of a deacon.


    "Jiao''er, okay?" the **** man asked.


    Murong Jiaoer shook her head and said, "Thank you, **** uncle, Jiaoer is good."


    The blood in the land of the Yuan Dynasty is one of the famous killers in the Valley of Blood.


    "Is there any waste in the small family you used to entangle with Jiaoer?" Xuetu looked at Zi Feng coldly.


    "Tangle?" Zi Feng smiled coldly.


    "What right do you have to laugh in front of me?"


    The momentum of the land, the hegemonic pressure on Xiaoyi.


    It''s like a **** momentum appeared.


    The two characters suddenly heard from a distance.


    It is the owner of Wanghe Branch in Beishan County.


    This is Beishan County of Beishan County.


    The breath of a strange land veteran was enough to panic.


    If a local Yuanwu warrior was in the city, Beishan City would be seriously injured.


    "Huh? The people of Bloodmist Valley?" The king of Beishan County frowned when he saw the blood butcher.


    "Blood Valley, don''t serve, retreat quickly." Xuetu coldly looked at Wang He from Beishan County and his tone was full of hegemony.


    The two suddenly looked ugly, but did not refute anything.


    There are two valleys in Yanwu Kingdom.


    In one case, broken sword.


    Ergu, Yaowanggu and Blood Valley.


    Medicine King Valley and Qiwu Valley are the same, only a broken sword can crush them. The branch of Wanghe Temple in Beishan County naturally did not dare to offend.


    By the way, the Hunting Demon Hall is the hunter hall of the world, not a force of the Yanwu Kingdom.


    If you really want to compare.


    The main hall of the kingdom is naturally stronger than the valley of blood.


    However, a branch in Beishan County is far less than a valley of blood.


    "Don''t go back?" Xue Tuo looked at the two men.


    The king of Beishan County took his hand and said: "You are in the Valley of Blood Mist, we will not intervene."


    "But we will follow you before you leave Beishan."


    "Are you afraid that I will kill you?"


    The two did not speak.


    "Hey, then you look at it quietly." The blood butcher didn''t control the two.


    The impetuous momentum still pressed Zifeng.


    "Your Majesty." Xuetu said indifferently.


    Yuanyuan''s ambiguous momentum is enough to destroy a broken Xuanjing warrior.


    However, Zifeng still stood upright, although his face looked a little uncomfortable.


    "It''s a bit like a bone." The blood butcher was a little surprised.


    "Your Majesty." The blood-sucking scream strengthened the momentum towards Zifeng.


    Zifeng''s pressure increased instantly, but his body was always straight.


    While maintaining motivation, he must maintain a protective halo.


    Lest these powerful forces hurt Xiao.


    After all, Xiao Zhong is just an innate Jiuwu martial artist. The momentum of the land is enough to cause Xiao to be seriously injured or even killed.


    If not, Zifeng will definitely let go and fight the blood.


    "Little waste, give up." Murong Qianjun sneered.


    "You couldn''t climb Jiao''er in the past; you can''t afford it today."


    "The identity of the **** valley elder''s own disciple is enough to make you never able to climb."


    "Since you are begging for mercy, maybe you will be able to read your feelings throughout the year and spare your life."


    "Begging for mercy?" Zi Feng sneered. "Hey, my Xiao family is the agent of this family. They plan to destroy my Xiao family, and want me to beg for mercy? Dreaming."


    "Don''t dare to harden." Blood spouted from his palm.


    Zifeng hardly resisted that aggressive attitude, and was working hard to avoid it.


    The palm of the slaughter hit Zifeng.


    "Hey." Zifeng vomited a drop of blood, which should have been shot.


    But in order to maintain the barrier of aura, you must be strong and rigid.


    "A small family in front of our Blood Mist Valley, dare to let go?" Xuetu said coldly.


    "A small family shrinking in a small town."


    "Do you think it is an honor to be able to trouble the killer of our Blood Valley?"


    "I want to destroy you, you can only accept it; like now, you can only humiliate and endure it."


    "The main character of Meteor Sword is to restore the land."


    "This seems to be just a big difference, but in fact it is a gap between big areas."


    "The defeated Beishan Swordsman is also forgivable."


    "Win, prove that he is extraordinary."


    "No." Another old man shook his head.


    "The elder said this."


    "The inheritance of this fierce swordsman belongs to Beishan County."


    "This tablet has a bit of power."


    "Acquaintances, the greater the number of enlightenments, the more powerful they are."


    "Sword Master Beishan has fully achieved 10%."


    "There must be a lot of power, which led to a huge rise."


    "But is he still breaking the mysterious nine?"


    The three elders are talking.


    "The three elders said very much." Another elder said, these are the four elders.


    "I look at the Sword Master Beishan and the Sword Master Meteor. The two men are about the same age."


    "If the talent is similar, it should be the same."


    "Yes, the King of Swords of the North Mountain has actually been repaired."

 v17 Chapter 531： reward

    "This is still the case of the Enlightenment at the 10th pole boundary."


    "If you don''t have enlightenment, is it better to solve it now?"


    As soon as this statement came out, the surrounding elders nodded.


    "What do you think of this child?" The old man''s forehead wrinkled tighter.


    The elders around me suddenly stopped talking.


    Whether it is the monument of Qidi Jijie or the monument of Yuanjie.


    You will gain the power left by your ancestors on the stele to improve your planting.


    The stronger the stele, the greater the power.


    The more enlightened the acquaintance, the faster the planting.


    Like the original Gu Changkong, he only achieved half of the success, less than 10%.


    It improves the number of repairs.


    Zifeng, the gas bomb is too big, so even he learned 10%.


    It doesn''t seem to improve much.


    On the stage of the game, the confrontation between the two began with a stalemate.


    The gap gradually appeared.


    Sea otters are a more powerful martial art than meteors.


    Zifeng also mobilized more than half of the "fire sea" power of his body.


    Like the sound of super swords, it gradually suppressed the sound of hot swords.


    A minute later, the hot sword sounded and all disappeared.


    Such as super sword sound, the power is slightly reduced, but the power is still very strong.


    Fence directly on the Meteor Sword and repel it.


    "Puff Puff"


    Master Meteor Sword retired nine steps.


    Every step is **** saliva.


    Every step is like being photographed by a huge wave.


    After nine steps, the Meteor Swordsman stopped and retreated.


    But it was badly injured and had no more combat effectiveness.


    "North Mountain Swordsman, I lost." Meteor Sword Master wiped his mouth and blood, said.


    "In Beishan County, there is not only the arrogant Ziyan Yiyi."


    "There is also an incomparable genius like Beishan Swordsman."


    "I''m sure I''m verbal."


    "From today, I don''t know the weakest name in Beishan County anymore."


    Said, the Lord of Meteor Sword reached out to Zifeng.


    Zifeng replied politely: "Teach."


    The referee announced loudly, "This battle, the King of Swords of Kitayama, win."


    The battle is over.


    The three rounds of evaluation are finally over.


    Several characters jumped into martial arts and congratulated them.


    This is Zhou Yueyao, the king of devil and tiger sword. Quietly sneered, "Congratulations to Lord Beishan Sword."


    "I have never played against you."


    "But you can defeat Master Meteor Sword and prove that your strength is definitely higher than mine."


    "Ziyan is easy. I compete with him. I have seen him very well."


    "As the Lord Meteor Sword said."


    "From today, Beishan County''s weakest name, I don''t admit it."


    The tiger''s main tiger arched his hand and smiled. "Before defeating Wanshan Sword Master with a sword."


    "I know the title of the strongest swordsman is not yours."


    "Oh, I know the previous battle, I won''t discuss it with you."


    "You can also avoid tooth pain."


    "Hahaha." Everyone heard these words and smiled.


    There was no worry on the side of the clock, no words, just staring at Zifeng closely, full of war.


    Zhou Yueyao smiled. "This is a sweetheart."


    "The only powerful master of swordsmanship is an arrogant woman who deserves the power of her king."


    Zifeng glanced at her and wanted to say something.


    Suddenly, a majestic voice came.


    "Beishan Jiange, I am very happy now, it seems to be a little earlier."


    Voice, there is a kind of pressure.


    Zifeng felt that a big mountain was pressing on him.


    "Huh?" Zifeng frowned and looked at the elders.


    Beside the elder, an old man looked at him with a gloomy face.


    "What is the old man''s intention?" Zifeng asked.


    "Elder?" The old man said, "I don''t know which elder I am?"


    "Before entering the sword, did you have a disciple introducing you to the ten elders?"


    "No." Zifeng told the truth.


    "Oh." The old man snorted. "Don''t you dare to reply?"


    "I don''t know, why don''t you ask? But call the elder directly?"


    "Do you know what a respected teacher is?"


    When the sound fell, the strength of Zifeng''s body suddenly increased.


    Zifeng gritted his teeth and stretched out his hand. "Don''t ask the old man, which old man?"


    The elder smiled. "You can call me two elders."


    "Two elders." Zifeng made a slight ceremony.


    "Yes." The two elders said: "You are the master of the tenth pole."


    "When the sword master woke up, the power was amazing."


    "You have acquired the martial arts and kendo knowledge of the predecessors."


    "It has an advantage over other sword masters."


    "If you want to get the title of former swordsman, you must accept a stricter evaluation."


    "What assessment?" Zifeng asked.


    The two elders said: "Fight with 30 swordsmen and 17 new disciples."


    "What?" Several people beside Zifeng''s face changed.


    Zhou Yueyao was even more blunt, "Assess where, this is a kind of life."


    Zifeng brows.


    "Doesn''t this mean that Beishan Jiange should fight for all of us?"


    Said Lord Tiger Tiger Sword.


    "It''s not fair." Lord Meteor Sword said.


    Several people beside Zifeng frowned.


    This is not because I think Zifeng��s evaluation is difficult.


    But because it feels unfair.


    Should the evaluation as one of the evaluators fight with all other evaluators? Unless the assessor is above the level of this assessment.


    In fact, this appraiser can only be repaired by XuanJiu.


    In contrast, some other assessors are geographical.


    The people present are not trembling


    If they want to fight alone, yes.


    They need to join hands and bully more, feeling unfair to Zifeng in their hearts.


    At this time, the elders.


    The two elders said: "North Mountain Jiange, you can choose not to accept this evaluation."


    "But the title of the strongest sword master can only remain vacant for this generation."


    "It has nothing to do with you."


    At this time, the pressure on Zifeng still existed.


    Zifeng straightened up and took a step forward. "I accept."


    "Okay, it''s crazy." The two elders laughed. "That will begin."


    Said, the two elders looked at an elder next to them and said, "Five elders have done work for you."


    "Yes." The five elders nodded and stood up.


    Then, with a big hand, a scent of nectar, filled the entire game.


    The Meteor Sword Master, the Ink Destroyer, and others who were initially injured in the previous battle have all recovered.


    The five elders are the elders of Wanfangtang.


    Not a refining pharmacist.


    But it is a rare pharmacist who is proficient in healing.


    The injury recovered, but the person who retreated the ink and so on, his face was even more ugly.


    "Beishan Jiange, the two elders seem to be aiming at you."


    The nectar just drips on everyone.


    Only Zifeng does not.

 v17 Chapter 532： Various abilities

    Although Zifeng was not injured, he had consumed a lot of true energy in many previous battles.


    In other words, everyone is now in a state of prosperity.


    Only Zifeng is not.


    This makes this unfair assessment even more unfair.


    At this time, the remaining sword masters and new disciples all played.


    Under the arrangement of the referee, Fangmo, Meteor Swordsman and others also stood in their team.


    Thirty-five sword masters and seventeen new disciples gathered together.


    In the center of martial arts, only Zifeng stands alone.


    "Facing everyone?" Zi Feng smiled faintly.


    He is not afraid.


    As mentioned earlier, "overseas" is his most powerful attack, but this is just a random statement.


    He had long expected that Jianzong''s journey would never be easy.


    At this time, the referee started with a high drink.


    Some sword masters and new disciples are eager to try and will be shot.


    "North Mountain Swordsman is dead." Wanshan Jiange smiled.


    Among those who are eager to try, it is naturally the most exciting person among Wanshan Sword Masters.


    He felt that the opportunity for revenge was imminent.


    Accident.


    There was a loud noise.


    A dagger blocked his sword.


    This is just a worry.


    "What do you want to do? Don''t worry, do you want to despise the lives of your elders?"


    Wan Shanjian was very angry and yelled.


    "Turn off your butt." Zhong said carelessly.


    However, he can stop one person, not everyone.


    Already nearly thirty swordsmen and fifteen new disciples have taken action.


    Master Meteor Sword, Master Tiger Tiger, Zhou Yueyao and others frowned.


    Also shot immediately.


    But they are faster.


    Surrounded by the purple wind in an instant, let the opponent''s sword master attack Xiao Yi with no gap. "Beishan Jiange, what happened?" asked Master Meteor Sword.


    Tiger Tiger Sword Xun also said: "Look at the words of these two elders."


    "He seems to be very interested in you."


    Zhou Yueyao said: "The elders can say this is an unfair battle."


    These people are not ignorant of Zifeng.


    Have some friendship with each other.


    I don''t want to participate in this unfair battle.


    "I don''t know." Zifeng shook his head.


    "Despite the shot, you don''t have to keep your hands."


    Several people frowned.


    Especially Lord Meteor Sword, Lord Tiger Sword and Retreat Men.


    They are the top four in Zifeng.


    Even defeated Zifeng in one hand.


    But ask yourself, it will not be weaker than Zifeng.


    Together, they did not expect Zifeng to have a chance to win.


    "War." Zifeng waved and said in a deep voice.


    Several people nodded and said, "Okay."


    "Although winning is not an honor."


    "But we want to see where your ultimate power is."


    Zifeng smiled and said, "Come on."


    As soon as the sound fell, several people stopped surrounding Zifeng and shot immediately.


    Immediately heard the melee.


    "Wanshan Jianyin." Master Wanshan Sword is definitely the most active one.


    "The cloud is a sword." An Yunjian is similar.


    "Black Wind Moon." Master Black Wind Sword and Master Black Moon Sword joined hands to release the martial arts.


    ""


    Countless gorgeous attacks, and inflammation instinct.


    Everyone walked to the center of the lonely character.


    "At sea." Zi Feng called.


    Thirty-five sword masters and 17 new disciples.


    Some of them are geographical.


    However, for a while, I couldn''t help Zifeng.


    Fight, fierce.


    In the distance, in the elders.


    The ratio is very large, so the surrounding viewing seats are far away.


    At the top of the game, the elders are naturally further away.


    "The two elders, I remember the title of the sword master, there is no such assessment."


    The elder said quietly.


    "Great elders, didn''t I say that?" the two elders replied.


    "The Swordsman Beishan is a member of the 10th Extreme Boundary Monument, and it should be more difficult to evaluate."


    The elder shook his head and said, "You and I have been together for many years."


    "As for you, I know which one is true and which one is false."


    "You don''t have to lie to me."


    The faces of the two elders changed. "The elder believes this letter, there is no way to believe me."


    The elders looked embarrassed and said, "You didn''t half-decided to evaluate this issue in private."


    "There is no such item on the door rules."


    "Even if Beishan Jian is defeated, he can still get the strongest title."


    "No." The two elders said: "Gate rules are about rules."


    "But if all elders decide what to do, even if they follow the rules, they must change."


    "What do you mean?" The old man''s forehead wrinkled tightly.


    The second elder said: "Except for you, all the top ten elders approve this assessment."


    "The rest of the idler elders will also be recognized."


    "Good?" The elders looked at each other and the elders around them. Found that the elder was avoiding his gaze.


    "What the **** is going on?" The elders gritted their teeth, and the two elders looked ugly.


    The two elders sighed, "Blame it, only that this child is from Beishan County."


    "What do you mean?" the elder asked again.


    This time, the two elders did not speak, but shook their heads.


    The elder seemed to think of something, and their faces became even more ugly.


    But for a long time.


    When he looked down at the martial arts, his eyes suddenly lit up.


    "Haha." The elder smiled. "Two elders, I am worried that your embarrassment is useless."


    "North Mountain Jiange, you must win."


    "Good?" The two elders were dumbfounded.


    Below Wutai Center.


    Zifeng''s one-handed cross sword, like the sound of super swords, is constantly playing.


    The real gas is consumed quickly.


    But before all opponents lose.


    The sound of his sword will never dissipate.


    Thirty-five swordsmen and 17 new disciples were resisting.


    Or release advanced martial arts, or mobilize infuriating energy.


    However, it is easy to stop the threat of the sea.


    However, within ten minutes, more than 30 swordsmen and a dozen new disciples were shaken by the sword.


    One by one he vomited blood, pale face.


    On the court, only a few people can resist.


    It is Meteor Sword Pavilion, Wanshan Swordsman, Quimo, etc.


    However, it took a few minutes.


    These people couldn''t stand it either, vomiting blood and flying.


    In the elders, the two elders were surprised.


    "What happened? How could it be possible?"


    "Are you capable of defeating all swordsmen and new disciples?"


    "Oh." The elders laughed. "Senior heirs can easily fail."


    The deacons and disciples around him were surprised to see the game.

 v17 Chapter 533： Copy twice

    One thing they find strange.


    Those defeated swordsmen and new disciples were not only injured at this moment, but also faced panic.


    This panic is definitely not a pretense.


    It seemed helpless, fearful and trembling.


    In short, the expression is somewhat distorted.


    But, without exception, they are all in sight.


    All of this simply reflects the huge wave reflection.


    In the center of Wutai, Zifeng gasped.


    It seems to have defeated everyone in a short period of time.


    However, the power of his "iceberg" was almost exhausted.


    Even the power in the **** sword was mobilized by him.


    "Two elders, is my assessment over?" Zi Feng steadily passed the rough and ups.


    Looking at the elders proudly.


    With the fall of the two elders.


    Ten stocks sighed at him.


    "Hey." Zifeng spit out blood.


    The oppression of more than a dozen heavens is still terrible.


    "Master Beishan Sword." Zhou Yueyao and others exclaimed.


    However, his face is still the same as before.


    Zifeng''s fire beast seemed frustrated and disappointed.


    In this world, the idea of ??being a strong person has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people for a long time.


    It turned out that Zifeng was a powerful and arrogant arrogance in their eyes.


    However, when I think of Zifeng, I am actually controlling the fire beast.


    And they were defeated by the hand of the warrior who controlled the fire beast.


    Sudden sudden shock, they let them react a little.


    At this time, Zifeng still breathed a sigh of relief.


    He can''t even speak, he can''t even let his body fall.


    However, the body is still beautiful.


    His eyes looked cold, looking at the upper elders.


    At this time, there was a contemptuous irony.


    "Hey, a bunch of fools."


    Don''t worry about speaking.


    From beginning to end, only he has never changed his face.


    At this time, the nose of the Meteor Sword Master, Fang Mo Ren, etc. pointed disdain.


    "How about controlling the fire beast!"


    "Yanlong Continent. Strength is respect."


    "Beishan Jiange is stronger than you, this is the strong one you need to raise your head."


    "Strength is the best proof of everything."


    "This son used to be a personal matter, now, hehe."


    "How about you." Zhong Wu worried, staring coldly at the two elders on the elders.


    "For our soldiers in Beishan County, let''s just say so."


    "Why do you have to say so much?"


    "Don''t say that Beishan Swordsman is the controller of Fire Beast."


    "There is no Wuhun."


    "If you have enough strength, you can step on your feet."


    "Then you are an ant that can be trampled on at any time."


    "You are very arrogant." The two elders turned black and shouted.


    It''s time for class, worry.


    Unexpectedly, the elders took the first step and yelled: "Well said."


    "Two elders, he is right, what''s the matter?"


    "You are also a fighter of the Yanwu Kingdom."


    "Is it as low as someone who hasn''t joined the army? Knowledge is so low?"


    "Strength is the best proof of everything."


    "Strength represents talent; talent, but not necessarily strength."


    "The strength of the Kitayama swordsman in this era is stronger than the strongest swordsman in the past."


    "If he is not qualified to be the most powerful swordsman master."


    "Isn''t that the best swordsman ancestor of all ages, in your eyes, is not qualified?"


    The elder said, arching the sky.


    "Oh." The two elders laughed when they heard these words. "The elders don''t have to be very excited."


    "You don''t have to let my ancestors put pressure on me."


    "You can ask a lot of elders present. Do you think Beishan Sword Master has enough power?"


    The elders looked at the elders around them.


    The elder shook his head.


    "Then tell me how to get enough power." The elders asked calmly. "Even thirty-five swordsmen will join forces, not his opponents."


    "Why do you want to be embarrassed?"


    "This is difficult to accomplish. You, old man, will eventually compete with him?"


    The elder said, sneering.


    "Oh." The two elders laughed. "The old man is very heavy."


    "I don''t want to bully myself and end myself."


    "But to prove that he does possess that kind of power."


    "It''s also very simple."


    "Just need him to defeat Ling Yu."


    "Ling Yu?" The elder changed their faces.


    "Ling Yu?" The audience on the stage was also surprised.


    Although the elders are far from martial arts.


    However, the quarrel between the two elders was a bit big.


    Naturally, it spread to everyone''s ears on the platform.


    Ling Yu''s name, I am afraid it is King of All, no one knows.


    Wangdu Liutianjiao ranked second.


    Director of the Zongmen Church.


    Now only 25 years old, it is already a six-armed warrior.


    Among the sacred swords and sects of the disciples, they are the most powerful.


    Among the elders, the elders screamed, "Two elders, don''t go too far."


    "Sword Master Beishan is just a disciple at the beginning."


    "You let him compete with the commander of the sword hall?"


    The two elders smiled. "Old man, you always say that I am embarrassed."


    "Now, even if I have to feel embarrassed, this is the last time I have trouble."


    "If Beishan Sword Master can defeat Ling Yu."


    "Then he will become the most powerful disciple of the swordsman."


    "The title of the strongest sword master is also veritable."


    "Of course, if he doesn''t dare, then he will say it."


    On the stage, Zifeng''s fists were very tense.


    Suddenly, the body was shocked.


    The ten breaths pressing on him dissipated immediately.


    "Is it the director of the battle hall? I picked it up." Zifeng said, rubbing the blood from the corner of his mouth.


    Everyone around him was suddenly shocked.


    Swipe, look at the picture of Wutai Center.


    This figure looks a little bleak and lonely.


    However, the embarrassment and perseverance on the face, but the heart is moving.


    "Purple Wind." Zhou Yueyao screamed.


    "Lord Beishan Sword." Lord of Meteor King, quit smoking and Tiger Sword wanted to say something.


    At this moment, in front of the elders, the two elders screamed, "Well, you can pick it up."


    "Ling Yu, go out and let him understand why he doesn''t know how to become tall."


    The two elders lashed out.


    Strangely, no one came out.


    The two elders frowned and looked in a certain direction.


    There, a figure who also frowned was Ling Yu.


    "Elder, I don''t understand, I don''t want to play," Ling Yu said.


    The two elders, the elders of the sword hall.


    However, he called the two elders elders, not masters.


    Because he is the Lord.


    "In my opinion, the owner of the Beishan Sword has won the title of the strongest swordsman."

 v17 Chapter 534： Trading treasures

    "You don''t have to compete with me anymore."


    "This is a comparison, wait until later, not now."


    Ling Yu said quietly.


    The two elders shouted: "You have to talk nonsense to let you play."


    "Do you want to violate the life of the elders?"


    "This" Ling Yu hesitated and sighed.


    Subsequently, this number flashed and appeared in the game. "Swordsman Beishan, offended." Ling Yu held his hand.


    "For me, you have no chance."


    "The title of the strongest sword master, you still gave up."


    "There is no need to persevere unnecessarily."


    Zifeng shook his head, "Xingying Sword Spirit, I have heard of it."


    "But it''s really as powerful as the outside world says."


    "I want to see and see."


    Zifeng''s mouth sneered.


    In this battle, he is not the title of "the strongest sword master".


    He just didn''t want to compromise.


    The head of the army in Beishan County is unwilling to "unfairly treat."


    Because of this "unfairness," a certain Beishan county army had already been accepted.


    Zifeng will not let him happen again.


    "You are crazy." Ling Yu frowned.


    "Own power, crazy, why?" Zi Feng sneered.


    "get it."


    "As you wish." Ling Yu obviously moved his anger and shot immediately.


    He appeared in the air with a starlight blue sword in his hand.


    That is the Star Shadow Sword.


    It is also Ling Yu''s martial arts, ranking blue.


    There was a loud noise.


    The Star Shadow Sword and the **** sword roared fiercely and let out a roar.


    The next second is an explosion.


    Zifeng was directly bombed.


    Two people, but just now, Zifeng has lost.


    "It''s useless." The people around Wushu shook their heads helplessly.


    "The Star Shadow Sword Spirit is very powerful. The Sword Master Beishan was defeated."


    When it comes to ink, face regret.


    And this kind of regret, there are some dissatisfaction.


    The same goes for Zhou Yueyao, Meteor Swordsman and others.


    On the other hand, Zifeng was shot dead.


    Turning around in the air, it can stand up.


    The face became dignified.


    Jianzong''s disciple, the extraordinary power of war, is far from ordinary soldiers outside.


    Oh, this is a huge noise.


    Zifeng was bombed again.


    The six-person landlord Ling Yu has extraordinary strength.


    Even if you don''t have to work hard, you can only suppress it.


    This is enough for Zifeng to have no strength to fight back.


    Hehe bang bang


    Zifeng didn''t know how many times he was shocked.


    The people around the game even couldn''t bear to look straight.


    "Sword Master Beishan has gone through a lot of battles, and he doesn''t have much body."


    Talk about ink.


    "If you continue like this, he will live and be killed."


    Lord Meteor Sword frowned.


    "Because of the failure in the morning and evening, it is better to persuade him to admit failure earlier."


    Huhu shook his head and sighed.


    "Hey." Zhong Wu worried and snorted.


    "I am optimistic that Kitayama Sword Master can win."


    "If he loses, I will no longer recognize his opponent."


    "In the future, I will personally defeat this so-called sword hall chief."


    Hehe bang bang


    Zifeng was shot again and again.


    Ling Yu said quietly, "The Lord of Beishan Sword can stop."


    "You are not my opponent, but I am not even qualified to shoot."


    "Oh? Really?" Zi Feng smiled coldly and swung his sword again.


    There was a loud noise.


    The **** sword collided with the Star Shadow Sword.


    Everyone expected that Zifeng would fly again.


    However, unexpectedly.


    This time, Zifeng didn''t move.


    On the contrary, Ling Yu was shocked ten steps.


    "What happened?" Ling Yu was puzzled. Zi Feng said coldly, "The real battle is only now."


    After that, attack with the sword again.


    I was shot several times before, but he was calculating how powerful Ling Yu had reached.


    In real spirit, he is better than Ling Yu.


    He can rely on it temporarily, only aggressive kendo.


    On the other hand, Ling Yu''s arm was slightly numb.


    Frowning, "This is a good sword of the domineering sword, is this the kendo of the wizard swordsman?"


    Domineering kendo itself is a powerful kendo.


    Whether it is the collapse of mountains or the ocean, it is the ultimate pursuit of power.


    Ling Yu said that his face finally revealed his intentions.


    The battle between Ling Yu and Zifeng began again.


    The situation has changed.


    Zifeng will not be bombed as many times as before.


    But it cannot prevail.


    In general, the battle is a bit stalemate.


    At this time, there was another quarrel among the elders.


    "Why is he everywhere, even if he is from Beishan County?"


    The elder said quietly.


    In terms of tone, it has already raised questions of questioning.


    When the two elders saw it, they also looked dignified.


    In terms of power, the great elder is higher than him, second only to the monarch.


    If not all the elders are now on his side.


    With only one old man, he is no longer difficult.


    "Shadow." The two elders uttered two words.


    "Shadow?" Some elders in their eyebrows were confused.


    "Not bad." The two elders nodded.


    "Lord Beishan Sword has the shadow of that person."


    "Who?" the old man asked.


    "Who can still be there." The two elders said: "It''s easy to go crazy."


    "Yi Tianxing? Impossible." The elder shook his head.


    "Do you think Beishan Jiange has anything to do with him?"


    "Even, is Lord Kitayama Sword his disciple?"


    "Not sure." The two elders also shook their heads.


    "It''s not certain, why it was aimed at him." The elders screamed.


    The second elder said: "If you are not sure, I will."


    "It''s ridiculous." The elders screamed.


    "If the Sword Master Beishan is really his disciple."


    "He can''t let the Sword Master Beishan come to the sect."


    "The talent of Beishan Jiange, you have a clear vision."


    "He is also very aware of his identity in the royal capital."


    "He can''t let such a genius disciple come to the king, or even the sect."


    If the elders think thoughtfully, they say, "This is impossible to be reasonable."


    "But, take a step back."


    "Even if the Sword Master Kitayama has nothing to do with EasyManiac."


    "Can''t let him grow up."


    As he said, the two elders became cold.


    "Great elder, open your eyes and see clearly."


    "What is the difference between the current Kitayama swordsman and the madman back then?"


    "Also from Beishan County."


    "It''s also very young and very talented."


    "Able to acquire the best skills is also a skill."


    "And it''s the same kind of eyes"


    "Oh, no, arrogant."


    "Even if he has nothing to do with the relaxed lunatic."

 v17 Chapter 535： The point of winning

    "But I can guarantee that the Swordsman of the North Mountain must be a person who is easy to go crazy." The two elders said, their tone began to be a little excited.


    For a long time, I am very happy that I am excited.


    "Great elder, I will tell you the truth."


    "I do not have."


    "All elders, that''s it."


    "The better the performance of Sword Master Kitayama, the more we can decide our own ideas."


    "This is ridiculous, too ridiculous." The elder''s face was full of anger.


    "As long as you guess your embarrassment, you are jealous."


    "Will it kill a genius future?"


    "I disagree."


    The two elders shook their heads and said, "We are just taking preventive measures."


    The elders were irritated, "You can prevent disease, it doesn''t make any sense."


    "You are an old man, old man, teacher."


    "The task is to train the next generation of martial arts power for the sect."


    "It''s not that people are worried, they are guessing."


    The two elders retorted: "Yes, our task is to train young disciples."


    "But we are cultivating a powerful martial art, not a devil."


    The two elders became excited again.


    "How crazy it is to be a lunatic, and you realize it."


    "The whole king, except our swordsman himself."


    "Which power is not affected?"


    "Which force is not a major casualty?"


    "You forgot that day, the whole **** valley, blood flowed into the river."


    "The whole king, the strong are injured."


    "That''s the devil from Beishan County."


    "How do we do it."


    The events of this year seem to be secret.


    Except for the older generation of fighters, the idle generation does not know.


    The elders sighed, "If he is a devil, why have all his powers been slaughtered?"


    "Our swordsmanship is not damaged."


    "If he is really a demon, can you still live here for the disciples in Beishan County?"


    The two elders were irritated, "Facts are facts."


    "In the sword, the strong is like a cloud."


    "In that year, he dared not deal with the sect."


    "You fart," the old man said.


    "You and I are both personal experiences this year."


    "In the middle of the reason, who was forced to kill the Quartet."


    "What happened?" The two elders also found that this was inappropriate and looked over.


    "Good swordsmanship, sword and sword, this is the swordsman''s kendo."


    "Good subtle footwork, step by step."


    "now it''s right"


    The two elders looked at the elders among the elders in surprise.


    Old people are also old people.


    But the morals are noble, and the representativeness of this generation is very high.


    The right, even above the elders, is in harmony with the sovereign.


    This is Elder Duan Yun.


    "Yes, that was my killing of Yun." Elder Duan Yun has a deep understanding of martial arts.


    On stage.


    Zifeng and Ling Yu are fighting.


    However, this situation is very different from the previous one.


    Ling Yu was completely suppressed.


    Passive defense.


    The star-studded star shadow sword in his hand is composed of martial souls.


    At this moment, I was shaking.


    "You Yun gradually kills, it''s really good." Ling Yu frowned.


    He couldn''t count on how many attacks he had blocked his own Star Shadow Sword.


    All I know is that Zifeng slams his sword every time.


    The sword will be a powerful and murderous machine.


    Let him be invincible, every time he is blocked dangerously and reluctantly.


    Every time, there is only one sword.


    The sword contains the power of Ma Dawei.


    After the stabbing, he retired immediately, so he didn''t even have a chance to fight back.


    Countless times, there is no way to let him lose his temper.


    Oh Qiang Qiang


    Zifeng kept attacking.


    Each sword is a perfect combination of domineering kendo and tracking.


    Each sword is based on the power of the iceberg in the body and the power of the **** sword.


    Through a combination of multiple methods, the current results will be achieved.


    Of course, although Ling Yu is now suppressed.


    However, this is just a suppression of Kendo.


    Depression, it is only six times the surface strength of Ling Yu''s current.


    It''s really completely suppressed. If you don''t use other cards, you can''t do it.


    The most obvious is that Ling Yu has never used martial arts.


    Not much time.


    On the stage, there was a loud noise.


    It''s like the low roar of a balloon bursting.


    Ling Yu''s star shadow sword was completely broken.


    Zifeng''s perfect sword, with hegemony, endless murder, is about to come.


    high speed.


    A sword reached Ling Yu''s throat.


    "Use martial arts, otherwise, you are not my opponent." Zi Feng said coldly.


    Ling Yu smiled and said, "It''s not necessary."


    "After using martial arts, you are not my opponent."


    Zi Feng smiled coldly. "Is that so? I only know when I play."


    In fact, he is not in the eyes of six dollars.


    Just expose some cards correctly.


    Ling Yu shook his head, then looked at the upper elders. "Two elders, I lost."


    At this time, the elders are all here.


    From a distance, it is obvious that the elder and the two elders are arguing.


    However, when the elders didn''t know when they started, they were enacted a ban.


    The words of the two were completely blocked.


    Only elders above Tianyuan can break the ban and listen to the dialogue.


    Prohibit and isolate their words. But there is no isolation from outside voices.


    When the two elders heard what Ling Yu said, they suddenly became angry, "Where did you lose?"


    "You don''t have the strength yet, how can you lose?"


    On the stage, Ling Yu shook his head.


    "Sword Master Beishan is just a broken mysterious wine."


    "And I am sixth."


    "If I still use martial arts to compete with him, what is the point of winning?"


    "At least, I asked Ling Yu."


    "If I do this in Xuanjiu, I can''t do it."


    Ling Yu is the person in charge of Jiantian Jianzong Jiantang.


    One force is enough to crush any foreign six-armed fighter.


    Even if he does not use martial arts, other martial arts will do their best.


    He can also handle it easily.


    Today, it is easily defeated by the disciples who have just started.


    He has nothing to say.


    "Funny." The two elders shouted, "Ling Yu, I order you to defeat the Beishan Sword Master immediately."


    "Don''t delay, watch my door rules."


    Ling Yu smiled lightly. "Two elders, you know my character very well."


    "I don''t want to do anything that Ling Yu doesn''t want to do."


    "You can''t do this, my master can''t do this."


    His master is a contemporary lord.


    After all, Ling Yu looked at Zifeng and said, "Beishan Jiange, today''s battle will stop here."


    "When you reach the realm of this land, I will achieve this goal."


    "We will work hard again."

 v17 Chapter 536： New attribute

    Zifeng shrugged and said, "I''m with you."


    In fact, even if Ling Yu''s power had disappeared, he would definitely deal with it.


    Ling Yu, who had already flashed past, left the game and returned to the game.


    Zifeng stepped forward and looked at the elders coldly and proudly.


    "I don''t know if these two elders think I can show enough strength now."


    "Although the assessment is not enough, it is still not enough."


    "In any case, the most fearless disciple from Beishan County is martyrdom."


    "Bearing unfairness has become commonplace."


    Zifeng''s tone was sharp and sharp, and did not converge.


    Not that he is arrogant, but this time


    He never compromises.


    Not the title of the strongest sword master.


    Just for "unfair treatment", request a statement.


    When his words appeared, the elders, a group of elders, changed color.


    The elder seems to remember the past many years ago.


    Face, ugly.


    "Okay, very good, very angry." The two elders gritted their teeth.


    "North Mountain Jiange, I admit, you have shown enough strength."


    "The evaluation does not have to continue."


    "Huh?" Zifeng frowned.


    He didn''t believe that the Second Elder would stop so easily.


    real.


    In the next second scene, the two elders said coldly, "The title of the strongest sword master, I still miss you."


    "Why?" Zifeng asked quietly.


    The two elders sneered, "The strongest sword master belongs to the sect disciple."


    "You are not a disciple sect, naturally you can''t get it."


    "What do these two elders mean?" Zifeng frowned.


    Even the elder on the elder seat asked in surprise: "What are you talking about with the two elders?"


    "Beishan Jiange, why isn''t it my Jianzong disciple?"


    "It''s very simple." The two elders sneered.


    "From now on, all the disciples of the Tianjian School in Beishan County, as well as the Beishan Sword Master." "All expulsion actions."


    "From now on, leave the sect and take no longer half a step."


    "What?" The elder changed their faces.


    Xiaoyi, her face is very cold.


    Ye Ming and the others gritted their teeth angrily and clenched their fists during the game.


    This is an expression of anger and dissatisfaction.


    "Withdraw from the sect?" Zi Feng said coldly.


    "I don''t know who our disciple in Beishan County is."


    "To expel this sect?"


    The two elders sneered, "You didn''t make any rules."


    "It''s just that the cracker''s sword no longer accepts disciples from Beishan County."


    The elder quickly interrupted, "Two elders, are you crazy?"


    The two elders did not pay attention, but still looked at Zifeng.


    Said, "Sword Master Beishan, oh no, you are no longer a sword master."


    "Zi Feng, I am now an elder, and there are ten elders in the inner gate."


    "There are dozens of idle elders."


    "As long as there are elderly people, I am willing to admit that you are a disciple of Beishan County."


    "If you go out, you will give up."


    The two elders didn''t even call Zifeng the master of Beishan Sword.


    It is called directly by Zifeng.


    He not only deprived Xiao Yi of the title of "the strongest swordsman master".


    Even the most basic sword crown cannot be recognized.


    "I admit it." The Great Elder shouted.


    The second elder said: "Except your elder."


    A few minutes passed gradually.


    Among the elders, no elder is willing to speak.


    These minutes, for the disciples of Beishan County, Ye Ming, Yu Rulong, etc., have lasted for several years.


    They look forward to the elder speaking for them.


    However, it has not yet.


    The anger and endless dissatisfaction in my heart will soon turn into tears and burst out.


    At this time, the two elders sneered, "It seems that no elder is willing to admit it."


    "It''s been many years, there are only thirty-five county disciples in Broken Sword."


    "The disciples in Beishan County have never been there."


    "We are used to it too."


    "So, from now on, there are only thirty-five swordsmen."


    "No longer recognize any identity of Beishan County Tianjian."


    Zifeng''s eyes were getting colder and colder.


    "If the two elders are used, it might represent the whole Broken Sword?"


    "Is it really necessary to cancel my name from Beishan County?"


    "You are wrong." The two elders were condescending, looking down at Zifeng.


    "The old man cannot represent the biscuit''s sword."


    "This is the decision of all the elders present. It can represent the biscuit''s sword."


    In addition to the top ten elders, there are dozens of idle elders among the elders.


    At this time, the words of the two elders were like paper.


    This generation of disciples in Beishan County has completely penetrated into the abyss.


    Elders, but they are cold-eyed and there is no fluctuation.


    Only the great elder still stared at the two elders.


    "Two elders, who gave you the right to exclude Beishan County."


    "The sword of the sun, there have been 36 swords in history."


    "Before, now and in the future."


    "If you say you want to eliminate it, you will get rid of it." The two elders said: "Elders, this can''t be you."


    "After all, this is the approval of all the elders."


    "Oh, is it?" The elders smirked.


    "I am Jianzong''s elder, another veto power."


    "I don''t agree, even if all your elders agree, it''s useless."


    "Unless the House of Lords vetoed it."


    In terms of power, power and elders, nature is higher than other elders.


    He did not help Beishan County.


    Imagine what you should and shouldn��t do as an old man.


    He is very clear.


    "Great elder, don''t worry anymore." The two elders said calmly.


    "I tell you, this is the decision of the sovereign."


    "What?" The elder changed their faces.


    "impossible."


    "God will make such a nonsense decision."


    The two elders replied: "If you don''t believe it, you can ask the Lord yourself."


    "As early as the opening ceremony, the monarch ordered our elders."


    "Otherwise, do you think that with my two elders, you can get the support of all the elders?"


    The elder asked: "Why does God command me?"


    The second elder said: "You went to preside over the evaluation of the sect that day."


    "The lord is eager to retreat, he did not support you."


    "Retreat?" The old man''s eyebrows frowned. "With the cultivation of the current lord, it is impossible to retreat easily."


    If you are an advanced fighter, once you retreat, time will never be short.


    The monarch is the lord''s lord, he must take care of the whole affairs.


    Without words, it is impossible to back down casually.


    The words of the two are always isolated within the barrier.


    Except for the elders, no one has heard of them.


    At this time, the two elders sighed and said: "Elders, you have been with me for many years. You have a good temper, and I know it very well."


    "The sovereign and other elders are also very clear."

 v17 Chapter 537： Fight on both sides

    "Since you want to ask, I will tell you."


    "The real retreat is the white old man."


    "The monarch protects the law for him and personally guides his martial arts practice."


    "White elder." The elder''s face changed from anger to indifference.


    In the entire broken sword, only one elder''s name was white.


    It is the new elder, the first of six days of arrogance, Bai Mohan.


    As an elder who understands what happened in the past, I heard the term "white elder".


    Everything, I immediately realized.


    "Facts have proved so." The elders said coldly.


    "Why is it the next relaxing day."


    "I don''t want to talk about the devil in the sect."


    "I said Zong Qing used to have no disciples in Beishan County."


    "It turns out that everything is only suitable for white elders."


    The two elders gritted their teeth, "Not bad."


    "The more talented the Beishan swordsman, the more amazing."


    "The more you want to kill."


    "No one can guarantee that he has nothing to do with this lunatic."


    "Including other disciples in Beishan County."


    "This year''s dissatisfaction is clear to you and me."


    "If our guess is true, then the so-called mountain cannot be two tigers."


    "In time, two great geniuses, how can life and death become better?" "Whether it is Elder Bai or the current Beishan Swordsman, it is very humane."


    "When these two people become unparalleled forces in the future."


    "What embarrassing people are in their life and death battle? The whole Jianzong will be affected."


    "Then it will be a disaster, and we, old people, can''t stop."


    The elder heard a cold voice, "So."


    "You must take the lead in killing someone now."


    "And if you choose to kill, it is Beishan Swordsman."


    "Not bad." The two elders nodded, looking solemn.


    "It''s not that these elders specifically targeted Beishan County."


    "It''s just that everything is based on the overall situation."


    "The monarch also means this."


    The elder whispered, "What if you guessed wrong?"


    "Sword Master Beishan and other disciples have nothing to do with Tianhang."


    "You will be killed by the shadows you don''t have."


    "Aren''t you destroying an incomparable genius?"


    "There is no way." The two elders shook their heads.


    "I said before. The strange thing is that they are from Beishan County."


    "A peerless genius, there is a white elder, you can."


    The "you" elders are very angry, even crazy.


    The two elders said: "Great elders, they are all focused on the sect."


    The sect is very heavy, and the four words completely silenced the elder.


    However, in this silence, there is helplessness, struggle and anger.


    At this time, the two elders demolished the separation wall.


    There is also a condescending trend, look at Zifeng.


    "No, Beishan, Zifeng, you can leave the sect with your disciple now."


    "In the future, you cannot enter this sect."


    "Did you hear clearly?"


    Zifeng clenched his fists, and wiped his half-sly, indifferent face.


    It will not disappear, but hidden in the depths of the handsome face.


    One day, that kind of cold will turn into the icy abyss and break out completely.


    "Ye Ming, let''s go." Zifeng jumped off the fifth stage.


    Prepare to leave with Ye Ming and others.


    At this time, a clear voice sounded.


    "slow."


    The speaker was actually Zhou Yueyao.


    "The two elders, I have a disagreement, I do not agree to delete the identity of Beishan County." Zhou Yueyao said loudly.


    With the increase in infuriating qi, the voice spread throughout the audience.


    "As you said, we also have the right to vote."


    It is the master of Wanshan Sword.


    "We are in favor of deleting Beishan County."


    Wanshan Sword Master, An Yun Sword Master, and Lord Black Wind Sword are equal to Zi Feng''s sword master. They spent a holiday. They stood up.


    "Shut up." On the elders, there was a drink of violence.


    "A group of teenagers, it''s your turn to say more, retreat."


    "Remove immediately, otherwise the door rules will be discarded."


    They were talking about the former disciples, current deacons or idle elders in each county.


    They naturally don''t want the genius of their own county, and they are unprovoked birds.


    "Hey, a bunch of seals." Just then, another sneer sounded.


    "This is the so-called holy land of martial arts in the Yanwu Kingdom?"


    "Is this the sword of the sky that everyone envy?"


    "I''m sorry."


    "I know you are such a person, this son will not participate in the evaluation."


    The conversation is only a matter of time.


    He was also a young soldier in Beishan County and had to leave.


    "Hahahaha." Zhong didn''t worry, and smiled a few times.


    "Fortunately, this son did not join, otherwise, if you are called a group of elders or masters."


    "This son will definitely be ashamed."


    The voice fell, and all the elders turned black.


    "Let''s relax." The two elders even shouted, "Is this worrying?"


    "There are many words that are not inferior, and they are against the elders of the ancestors. It is so big."


    "Before you leave, you will be punished by the rules."


    "Go away." Zhong didn''t worry and screamed, "This son is not a disciple of your sect."


    "Why are you restricted by the door rules."


    The two elders whispered, "Three rounds of evaluation, you have the interests of the sect, and you are a disciple of the sect."


    "Even if you have now been expelled from the sect, you should abide by the rules."


    "Benefits?" Zhong Wuxiao laughed loudly.


    "Well, don''t you tell me, this son almost forgot."


    "After several rounds of evaluation, this son got two hundred mysterious fruits."


    Said, Zhong Wu worried that his pulse shocked both palms.


    Then, the breath of the body quickly leaked.


    "Oh." Zhong Wu worried about spit out a **** and pale face.


    "This son has been repaired twice, and this is still your advantage."


    "As for the sucking palm, this son will never use it forever."


    After all, Zhong Wu turned around worried and walked away from Zifeng''s pace.


    "Slow." Just then, an ancient voice rang Hong Zhong''s voice.


    Everyone looked at the speaker when the voice came out of the entire square.


    Because the person talking is the elder of Duan Yun.


    "Elder Dagger, I don''t know what happened?" the two elders asked respectfully.


    "This old man wants to accept the apprenticeship of Beishan County disciples for the time being." Duan Yun said vaguely.


    "Ah but" the two elders wanted to say something.

 v17 Chapter 538： You should beg me

    Duan Yun interrupted, "If you have any comments, you can ask the Lord to find me at any time."


    "Don''t dare." The two elders handed over quickly.


    Elder Duan Yun is the tallest person in the entire generation.


    The power is incredible.


    Except for the lord, no one dared to disappoint him.


    Duan Yun said that this number flashed past and came to Zifeng and the others.


    "Child, come to my door." Duan Yun said vaguely. Look, don''t look at Zifeng.


    But don��t worry.


    "Who are you?" Zhong Wu looked at Duan Yun with worry and calm.


    "Duan Yun." Duan Yun said vaguely.


    "What? Elder Duan Yun?" the disciples and deacons around him shouted.


    Elder Duan Yun retires throughout the year, regardless of sect.


    In the Sword School, even ordinary disciples and deacons could not recognize him.


    But his name is as always, no one knows.


    The sword masters on the stage, such as Wanshan Sword Master and others, have their eyes bright.


    Looking at the carefree eyes, it was full of jealousy and jealousy.


    Under Duan Yun''s elder, almost all the disciples dreamed.


    No, to be precise, this is enough to drive any genius crazy in the Yanwu Kingdom.


    This is more enviable than entering the main entrance.


    Because, the monarch, there are three disciples.


    Ling Yu is one of them.


    Elder Duan Yun has never taken up a disciple in his life.


    He is indeed very strict in collecting signs of people.


    Moreover, after Zong Qinghou, his status is not lower than that of sovereignty.


    Even outside, as the previous generation, this name is also a super power in the Yanwu Kingdom.


    Today, it is a warrior as powerful as a legend.


    If he can enter his door and become his only disciple, he will put on his clothes.


    It can be said that it will be easy to travel throughout the Yanwu Kingdom in the future.


    Unexpectedly, at this time, the clock is carefree, but I don''t like smiling.


    "Duan Yun is also the elder of Jianzong."


    "Not bad." Duan Yun nodded.


    "Oh." Zhong Wuxi sneered, "So this sect, all the elders are shocked."


    "This son is not interested in entering."


    At this time, the clock was carefree, and his face was extremely pale because of the double restoration of waste.


    The body is also very weak.


    But the weak face is full of stubbornness and strength.


    "Have you heard of Yun''s killing?" Duan Yun asked faintly.


    "This is the superb footwork of the sword master Beishan."


    "He did it, but he is not proficient, but he can repair it with broken mysterious wine."


    "Ling Yu, who is the enemy of six yuan."


    "You don''t want to study?"


    "I think." Zhong didn''t nod his head.


    "But, are you better than the other elders?"


    Duan Yun nodded.


    Zhong Wuxiao smiled, "Then, I want my Wushan County warriors to leave the sword master, how about you?"


    "This" Duan Yun''s expression frowned.


    "Oh, because it doesn''t work, don''t stop my son''s way." Zhong Wu worried and shouted coldly.


    Duan Yun frowned. "As far as I know, you are not a disciple of Tianjian in Beishan County."


    "You and Zifeng and others are unreasonable, why should they help them?"


    Zhong Wuxiao sneered, "I''m not helping them."


    "Just look at the unsightly elderly, people are like dogs."


    "This son wants to hit them in the face."


    "That''s it."


    "Why?" Duan Yun asked quietly.


    "No, why, only for one person." Zhong Wu worried about Leng Feng.


    "Who?" Duan Yun asked quietly.


    "Zi Yan, it''s easy to swear." Zhong Wu worried.


    "When I was in Beishan County, Blood Mist Valley attacked and insulted me to Beishan County."


    "Ziyan dared to kill their elders and abolish their little master." "More, **** valley killer, come and die."


    "Today, I have no worries."


    "Either I stay as a soldier in Beishan County, or you can let go and don''t stop my son from going."


    There is no doubt, no doubt, this is a crazy battle.


    But this is also an arrogant madness.


    Such people are unreasonable.


    Also very persistent.


    What he said today was not to help the disciples in Beishan County.


    Purely I can do what Ziyan can do.


    He can do the same thing without any worries.


    "Sorry." Duan Yun spit out two words.


    "I can do nothing against the disciples in Beishan County."


    I can say the word "sorry" to the disciples in the old man.


    I want to come, Elder Duan Yun, very good.


    At this time, Elder Duan Yun continued, "But I will not give way today."


    Speaking of, Duan Yun waved his hand and forcibly banned the clock.


    "Old guy, what do you want to do?" Zhong didn''t scream in anger or screaming.


    Duan Yun still had a faint expression, "Practice with me for a month."


    "After January, if you still don''t want to enter my door."


    "I will let you go."


    After all, Duan Yun took a picture of Zhong Wu, and his figure flashed back to the elder.


    Don''t worry, nature does not want to be imprisoned.


    cry.


    Elder Duan Yun couldn''t hear, the elders were all on the sidelines, and they didn''t say anything.


    the other side.


    Zifeng, who was supposed to leave, was stopped by Duan Yun and stopped temporarily.


    I am leaving now.


    "Little brother, don''t we need to worry?" Ye Ming whispered.


    "I look at him this way, it seems very reluctant."


    "I''m worried that he will stay in Jianzong alone. What an accident is this."


    Zifeng shook his head and said, "Don''t worry."


    "This is an opportunity I''m worried about, and it''s a good thing for him."


    "Duan Yun''s name, I have heard of it."


    "This is a very prestigious, prestigious senior. It doesn''t worry about the clock."


    "Very good." Ye Ming nodded.


    After all, a group of people, leave again.


    At this moment, it was another scream.


    "slow."


    The second elder is talking.


    Zi Feng lowered his head coldly. "Why, how are these two elders?"


    "Nature is there." The two elders sighed coldly.


    "You have been expelled from the sect, and the things belonging to the sect must be returned."


    "Sword Master, must stay."


    "Moreover, the benefits of the immersion ice pool and the previous ice pool will definitely add a lot of repairs to you."


    "So, you must cancel five repairs."


    "You can no longer use it in the future."


    "If you dare to use the name of Jianzong in the future, you will fall into fraud and scams, and you will be rude to you."


    "Did you hear clearly?"


    "Abandoned five repairs?" Zi Feng''s face was cold.


    Give up five times the cultivation, he will go from ruthless to depraved.


    In short, he will come from an unparalleled genius.


    It fell into the ranks of ordinary geniuses, such as Lian An Yunjian, they are not as good as super geniuses.

 v17 Chapter 539： Soul fire

    This is no different from destroying talent.


    From the beginning to the end, neither of the two elders struggled with Xiao Yi for the title of the strongest sword master. But I am worried that Zifeng''s talent is too strong, and I am worried that Zifeng will grow up.


    "With the ability, you can waste it on people." Zifeng turned around, and a war flooded into my heart.


    The practice of Zongmen elders is no longer a single goal.


    This is simply killing.


    Zifeng doesn''t mind taking a break here.


    He came to break the sword of the world, this is not to learn from the teacher.


    He does not lack talents, does not lack planting resources, he only lacks time.


    As long as he has enough time, he can grow quickly.


    When he came to Jianzong, there were only two things.


    One is asking about the self of the year, and the other is about sword inheritance.


    It seems that neither of these two things can be done.


    However, this does not mean that others can bully him.


    "Oh, big words, no one is here." the two elders shouted.


    "Let the old man teach you why you don''t know how to get taller."


    Said that the two elders wanted to shoot.


    But one person is faster than him.


    This is the great old man who was silent.


    "Help me." The elders screamed.


    "Two elders, don''t go too far."


    "Elder, you let go." The two elders sighed and said, "Everything is important to the sect."


    The elder said: "Although this is a sect, it does not mean that it is right or wrong."


    "At least, this is the most basic bottom line for elders or warriors."


    "The unfairness of the day, the unfair treatment of the people of Beishan County."


    "I don''t want to repeat it in the younger generation of Beishan County."


    "If someone doesn''t put my warning in my eyes, even if I shoot."


    "The premise is that you can beat me."


    After all, the elders exploded aggressively.


    The entire Zongmen Square is a vibrating square.


    The strength of the sword elder is light and light.


    "North Mountain Jiange, you leave first." The elder said a word.


    At this moment, a violent drink sounded throughout the sect.


    A character, accompanied by countless swords.


    "Great elder, if I shoot, do you want to stop me?"


    The voice just dropped.


    A figure stood in front of the elder.


    Everyone saluted as soon as this number came out.


    "See sovereignty."


    "See sovereignty."


    All the elders, deacons and disciples bowed to each other.


    Only Elder Duan Yun nodded slightly, "Monarch."


    "Elder Duan Yun." The sect took the lead and nodded slightly.


    Then he stood on the side of the elders and deacons, "free".


    the other side.


    Beishan County has no gifts for everyone.


    Ye Mingtou once saw a big man like the Sword Guardian, and he was a little worried.


    "Brother, brother, don''t we plan to pay tribute?" Ye Ming whispered cautiously.


    "No." Zifeng shook his head. "We are not Jianzong''s disciples."


    "No need to pay tribute to him."


    "Remember, from today, our elders are only the elders of the Sky Sword in Beishan County."


    "Good." Ye Ming nodded.


    Then, straight up your waist.


    On the other side, the elders.


    The lord looked at the elder and said: "Elder, you haven''t answered me yet, do you want to stop me?" "Dare not." The elder said quickly.


    "It''s just, I think."


    "Zongmen should not be killed by disciples in Beishan County."


    "It should not be right or wrong, it should not be so unfair."


    The sovereign nodded and said, "What the elders mean."


    "I don''t care, I''m not fair."


    "No." The old man explained, "I''m talking about the two elders."


    The lord interrupted, "The two elders mean what they mean."


    "There is no doubt that the current Beishan Sword Master is brilliant."


    "But it''s still much colder than ink."


    "The current Beishan swordsman has broken Xuan Jing."


    "Do you believe that he will be able to achieve heaven in the future?"


    "The cultivation of things, the way of martial arts, no one is sure."


    "And Mohan, it''s Yuanyuan now."


    "In the future, there will be no limits."


    "From this perspective, you can tell at a glance who will keep it."


    The elders sighed, "Yes, this is just our guess of Beishan Sword Master."


    "The so-called shadow is nothing at all."


    "Didn''t you kill him because he did a good job?"


    "How did that happen?"


    "This is not in vain." The lord shook his head.


    "As early as half a year ago, his sword commander was awakened at the Zongmen."


    "I will kill."


    "Elder Yi, as early as many years ago, he returned to Beishan County."


    "If you say that the disciple in Beishan County has no contact with him, that''s okay, I will never believe it."


    "But we are not sure." The old man said.


    "There is no need to be sure." God waved his hand and said, "We are taking precautions."


    "Waiting for the cold to fully grow up, it will exceed 11,000 Beishan Sword Masters."


    "Even if we are unfair to Kitayama Sword today."


    "In the future, this will be a good time to compensate Beishan County."


    "Ten years later, I promise you."


    "Beishan County splits the Heavenly Sword, and all disciples can join the Sword Sect directly without any conditions."


    "Trained by the sect."


    "It''s different." The elders roared.


    "It''s no different," the lord said. "Words are here, old people, no longer need to deal with it."


    After all, the sergeant waved his hand and dispersed the obstacles.


    Before him and the elders, they were all within the barrier.


    Then, the number flashed and walked onto the stage.


    The elder just moved, and several elders were beside them and stopped him.


    "Hello, no, Xiao Yi, deputy commander." Xu Xing was full of joy when he saw Zifeng coming.


    "I am coming to Star Alliance today, but what do we need to help?"


    "If there is, Zifeng''s deputy commander, despite being open, I will do my best."


    Zifeng nodded and said, "It''s not a big deal."


    "Come and talk."


    Enter the Star Alliance House of Representatives.


    Xu Xing ordered people to worship the smell, and the five-and-a-half-year-old man was sitting in danger.


    The six people looked at Zifeng and waited for Zifeng to speak.


    Zifeng licked his mouth and said, "I''m here this time, and I am also asking about the Star Alliance."


    Xu Xing asked: "I don''t know what Zifeng''s deputy commander wants to ask?"


    Xiao Yi, "All."


    "All?" Xu Xingyi


    "Yes." Zifeng nodded.


    "From the beginning of Star Alliance, everything has been in the past 15 years."


    Xu Xing frowned. "This can''t be said in a few words."


    "Then focus on the key." Zifeng fainted.

 v17 Chapter 540： Hello prisoners

    "All major events in 15 years."


    "Quantity." Xu Xing groaned, then nodded.


    After a moment of silence, Xu Xing sorted out his thoughts.


    I just started to swear.


    A few hours later, Xu Xing said 10 years ago.


    Zifeng had never spoken, but listened quietly, taking a sip from time to time.


    At least so far, Xu Xing has said hundreds of things.


    No one can let Zifeng get useful news.


    However, at this time, a half-step old man was interrupted, "slowly".


    "Lord, there was another big event 10 years ago."


    "Oh?" Xu Xing revealed the color of suspicion. "what?"


    The old man said, "Ten years ago, Yan Wuwei once surrounded Qianxiong."


    "Oh?" Zifeng''s eyes lit up.


    Xu Xing was shocked. "Yes? How can I not know this?"


    The old man was waving. "At that time, how old was the owner? You have not yet become a star ally."


    "This is Yan Wuwei''s secret operation. The action is very fast."


    "In that year, there were some important forces, some upper-class fighters knew."


    "However, this incident suddenly disappeared."


    "What happened?" Zifeng asked.


    "I don''t know." The old man shook his head.


    "At that time, during the encirclement and suppression, Yan Wuwei acted swiftly, acted swiftly, but evacuated quickly."


    "After the event, the matter was specially hidden and there was no publicity."


    "As for the reason, no one knows."


    Zifeng frowned and said, "Forget it, Xu Xing continued."


    Xu Xing nodded and continued to talk about these years.


    time has passed.


    One day later, Xu Xing stopped talking.


    In the past 15 years, major events in the six eastern counties have been discussed.


    Zifeng didn''t get the information he thought was useful.


    At this time, Xu Xing asked, "Deputy Commander Xiao Yi asked about Star Alliance twice."


    "But what''s not sure?"


    "If so, you can tell me, maybe you can answer it directly."


    Zifeng shook his head and smiled. "No."


    "This is just two days of idleness, to listen to things and pass the time." "Huh?" Xu Xing was stunned, his face was drawn out.


    The five old people are also full of black lines.


    "Oh." Zifeng smiled. "Okay, I''m leaving now."


    "Oh? So fast?" Xu Xing said with a smile. "I hope to leave a deputy commander more than Xiao Yi in the Star Alliance for a few days."


    Zifeng said lightly, "I want to leave the six counties in the east."


    "Leave the six counties in the east?" The smile on Xu Xing''s face suddenly collapsed.


    The inexplicable abrupt stop, people can''t help but look straight.


    "Didn''t Zifeng''s deputy commander say that he must deal with Qian Xiong?" Xu Xing and others were full of urgency.


    "Sorry." Zifeng said, "There was an accident, and I can''t handle them for the time being."


    "But, **** Dan, I will continue to investigate."


    "In addition, Xu Xingmeng, if possible, I may invite you to a kingdom within a few days."


    "Oh?" Xu Xing''s eager face was suspicious.


    "I still lack some evidence." Zifeng said softly.


    "When the evidence is sufficient, Xu Xingmeng will come to the capital."


    "I personally demand justice in the six counties in the east."


    "Really?" Xu Xingyi


    "Really." Zifeng nodded.


    After all, Zifeng turned around to leave.


    However, at this moment, outside of the Star Alliance, a character quickly hits.


    This is the spy of the Star Alliance.


    "What''s your panic? Don''t you know there are guests here?" Xu Xing screamed.


    The spy quickly said, "Lord, something big."


    The five old people next to him screamed, "Speaking of which, what''s the big deal?"


    The spy hurriedly said: "This is not an accident. Is this an accident?"


    "What?" Xu Xing asked.


    The spy quickly reported that, "Qianxiong was attacked by the black demon, the sect was destroyed, and the internal soldiers were killed."


    "What?" Xu Xing was shocked. "when?"


    The spy replied, "Just a few hours ago."


    "Big." Xu Xing was full of joy.


    "How can the Black Magic Hall attack Qianxiong for no reason?" Zi Feng frowned.


    The next day, Zifeng''s figure flashed by, the royal aura flew away and went to Qianxiong.


    All the way to Qianxiong.


    The speed of Zifeng quickly developed to the extreme.


    He had been thinking before.


    Even after going to the Star Alliance to listen to the day and night, there is nothing to gain.


    But now, the appearance of the Dark Temple seemed to prove something.


    If this confirmation is true, then things will become very complicated or even troublesome.


    "Call." Zi Feng took a deep breath.


    The hurricane above his head in the air made his mind clearer.


    In Yanlong Continent, strength is respect.


    Before absolute power, complicated and troublesome things will be fragile.


    After half an hour.


    When Zifeng came to Qianxiong, the scene in front of him surprised him.


    The entire Qianxiong, the original palace building, is magnificent.


    It shows the momentum of the first troops in the six eastern counties.


    But now, this is a mess, it has been broken.


    The entire Qianxiong religion has been in ruins.


    Below, in the Qianxiong Ruins, Qianxiong Sect warrior, one person was killed and injured. Even a thousand male masters were seriously injured.


    Only a dozen eight-armed martial artists were also seriously injured.


    Zifeng frowned, just looking at them.


    Then, look at the distance.


    In the distant sky, war has two sides.


    One is a night battle with the old man.


    The old man was wearing a black robe and was doing his best.


    On the other hand is the battle between seven strong men and another equally arrogant black robe.


    Two of the seven are Wan Jianyi and another orthodox leader.


    The other five people are actually five kings.


    King Tiger, King of Black Tiger, Dongyue County, Dongzhu County, Donglai County.


    The battle between the two sides was very embarrassing.


    Even a little spill is enough to turn things around into powder.


    In addition to night repairs, there is more than enough.


    Wan Jianyi joined forces with another orthodox faction and five kings, but was completely behind.


    But for a moment.


    Wan Jianyi and another orthodox leader were immediately shocked by the old man in the black robe.


    The five kings were directly injured and seriously injured.


    "A group of waste, dare to fight with the old man? Looking for a dead end."


    The old man in the black robe sneered, and then the shackles of his hands condensed.


    In the next second, this number moved and went straight to the weakest Dongyue Army King and Dongzhu County.


    These two are the weakest, but the land is nine.

 v17 Chapter 521： See through the conspiracy

    If you are hit by an old man, you will die.


    "Two kings, be careful." Wan Jian sighed.


    However, the two men had just been shocked and flying, and it was too late to provide help to the two kings.


    At this moment, a character immediately joined the battle.


    A fierce sword may pass through the sky and hit.


    For a moment, the man in black robes and the two kings.


    There was a loud noise.


    The sword energy collided with the scorpion force in the hands of the old man in the black robe, and it made a thunderous roar.


    The old man in black robes was slightly repelled by a few steps.


    The two kings retreated quickly, with beards on their faces.


    "Zifeng?" Wan Jian was full of contempt after seeing the people.


    Come on, this is Zifeng.


    At this time, when he really saw the faces of the two black robe veterans, his face changed slightly.


    "Fengyun is two years old?"


    "No wonder Wan Jianyi and they are not your opponents."


    Zifeng frowned.


    Whether it''s the reward list in the Hunter''s Hall, or Yan Wuwei passed an order.


    All are classified as extremely dangerous people.


    These two dark elders can be described as fierce.


    These two people are always shot at the same time.


    One is named Yu Feng and the other is named Yu Yun, both of them are Qiwu of Tianyuan.


    Although there is only one difference between Tianyuan Qizhong and Tianyuan Liuzhong.


    However, Tianyuan Qizhong is the strongest person who has truly entered the late stage of Tianyuan.


    The difference between the two is very big.


    No wonder this Tianyuan Sixth Layer was repaired at night, plus it was still a kendo fighter.


    Facing glory is also undefeated.


    Wan Jianyi and another orthodox leader can only be repaired by Tian Yuan.


    The king of tigers, Tianyuan triptych.


    The king of Heihu County, Tianyuan is two.


    The other three kings only had nine dollars.


    There is no doubt that seven of them teamed up and were still lost in the clouds, one face was defeated. "Funny." At this time, Wan Jian breathed a sigh of relief, his face very angry.


    "Child, we are not Uyun''s opponents, are we?"


    "Hey, a small person is a big person, not much to say here."


    Zifeng was too lazy to take care of him, staring at the clouds with both eyes.


    Holding the Lengshuang sword in his hand, he appeared out of thin air.


    Yu Yun, but Tianyuan was the strongest at the latest.


    Zifeng didn''t dare to have a little bit.


    "Child, who are you?" Yu Yun did not shoot immediately, but asked deeply.


    The soldiers entering the late Tianyuan are very sensitive.


    In his opinion, Xiaoyi really just rebuilt the land.


    But Zifeng gave him this feeling, but he was strong enough to stand alone.


    "Xiao Yi, deputy commander of Yan Wuwei." Zi Feng said quietly.


    "Deputy Commander?" Yu Yun frowned. "You can be stronger than the two wastes."


    "Is this position even lower than them?"


    Yu Yun said, Wan Jian and another orthodox faction in the blink of an eye.


    The two heard these words, and then suddenly turned black.


    "The cloud is strange, I am a million people, but I can''t find a demon like you." Wan Jian was angered.


    "The devil roars?" Yu Yun sneered.


    "The world has already said that my dark magic hall is a demon martyr, and we recognize it."


    "Then you are Yan Wuwei?"


    Wan Jian made a cold voice, "I am Yan Wuwei, everything is smart and upright."


    "The country''s decree patrols the Quartet and protects thirty-six counties."


    "Is it comparable?"


    "Watch the quartet? Is security fixed?" Yu Yun smiled dismissively.


    "Indulge in Qianxiong''s grief, refine blood and pill and other evil things."


    "I don''t see anything stable in the six counties in the east."


    "Just see your Yan Wuwei''s refuge and embarrassment."


    "Huh?" Zifeng frowned when he heard this, looking at Wan Jianyi.


    Wan Jian has an ugly face.


    Not far away, the night of the fight with the strange monster shouted, "Nonsense."


    "Dark clouds, your dark magic hall, has always been sinister and cunning."


    "Is dirty, ridiculous?"


    "Is this ridiculous?" A burst of laughter was not far away.


    "If it is too ridiculous, it will shrink back."


    "I came to Chixiong, but I''m drawing blood, what are you stopping?"


    When Zifeng heard this, his face gradually became cold.


    Xiao Yun was surprised, apparently noticing that Xiao Yi''s face had changed, and suddenly smiled.


    "What? Doesn''t this kid know?"


    "Ha ha ha ha."


    "It''s ridiculous." Not far away, the night was fixed and shouted loudly.


    "You are the Dark Lord, everyone is stunned."


    "You dare to take the lead, I will chase Yan Wuwei, and what about other things?"


    "Hey." Yu Yun snorted. "It seems you want to protect Qianxiong."


    "Then let us die."


    After all, Yu Yun''s murders had increased, and he shot immediately.


    Zifeng frowned, watched the night repair, and then stared again.


    In the hands of Lengshuangjian, with a move, he fought against the clouds and the monsters.


    Eccentric clouds make palms.


    After Tianyuan Seven was rebuilt to the next one, the palm of his hand was exploded, and his power was amazing.


    Zifeng didn''t dare to have a bit of physical strength, the greatest mobilization. In Frost Sword''s hands, it was heavy and heavy.


    There was a loud noise.


    The collision between the sword of frost and the palm of the squirrel caused intense sparks.


    The eccentric cloud does not move.


    Zifeng was shocked by 100 meters.


    Celestial strangers use their bare hands to strengthen the middleware and the basic frost sword?


    Is it a cold sword?


    No, there was obviously a fire on the palm of the ghost.


    Zifeng''s face changed, and for the first time he showed a taboo appearance.


    There are rumors that there will be a strange fire cloud in some extreme places.


    The flame hovered between the sky and the earth, and the sunlight shone on the sun, absorbing the power of the sun.


    In the case of the monsoon, the air floats in the air and is warm.


    In the sky and the earth, the two extreme solar forces are absorbed by it.


    Hundreds of years later, this fire cloud has become a treasure of the sun.


    In order and rare, may be the same as Rem.


    According to records, many centuries ago, the owner of a certain dark temple went to the extreme sun and forcibly took away a large number of such fire clouds.


    It uses countless rare materials, and it takes decades to make weapons.


    It is the fire dragon glove.


    At that time, the owner of the temple used this to manage the world, which was a disaster.


    Almost no one can compete.


    Closer to home.


    In the hands of Eccentric Cloud, naturally it is not a real Fire Cloud glove.


    This is martial arts.


    Yes, the martial art of the wizard is the Fire Cloud Gloves.


    Ranking blue.


    Although it is not real, it is equally powerful.


    At this time, Zifeng was shocked.


    One side of the sword smirked, "I said we are not rivals."

 v17 Chapter 522： Blood for blood

    "Your child will not be defeated face up."


    Not far away, Repair at night shouted, "Knowing that he is not an opponent, you still didn''t help?"


    "When he died, were you still waiting to die?"


    Wan Jian''s face turned black when he heard these words.


    Zifeng didn''t speak, but stared at the weird.


    If there are no accidents, this will be the hardest battle I have ever encountered.


    In the next second, Zifeng''s figure moved again, holding the sword straight to the dark clouds.


    If the real Fire Cloud gloves are here, I am worried that it will be difficult to handle them.


    After all, Tianyun''s quirks have a great advantage, Tianyuan Qixiu.


    But this is just martial arts. Although Zifeng was jealous, he was not afraid.


    Now, he is not the former child who destroyed Xuanwu.


    The rejuvenation of this land is nine times, and the Yuanli plus 3,323 feet, is almost full of horror.


    And added the intermediate element Frost Sword.


    Just at this time.


    A shocking sword crashed.


    With hegemonic power, he was imprisoned.


    However, the sword imprisoned him for only half a second.


    In a truly powerful showdown, half a second is enough to decide many things.


    For example, the sea otter currently covered in ice hit him without any hindrance.


    Almost a moment.


    The weird cloud has become a huge hail.


    The hail looks far away, it looks like a real, vivid ice sculpture.


    In the hail, the shadow and expression of the eccentric cloud are fixed.


    "It has become." Wan Jian and others immediately became happy.


    However, they have not left their smiles yet.


    The ice sculpture was broken.


    The sky is full of ice, full of sky.


    Inside, the shadow of the strange cloud jumped out, his face was a little jealous, but it was more of incomparable anger.


    "Damn it, smelly boy, I want you to die." Yu Yun groaned and screamed.


    The weird ecstasy has been around for many years.


    In the hands of a little boy, he had eaten such a big loss to keep him from getting angry.


    I saw a peek and a big hand, the fire cloud glove in my hand appeared in a shocking weather.


    A skyrocketing light went straight to the sky.


    At that time, the sky was high and the fire was raging.


    The blue sky and white clouds all turned into red clouds.


    The entire sky instantly became a sea of ??flames.


    "Child, I hope you are turned into ashes in the fire."


    Someone suddenly changed his face in that place.


    Among the strong at the end of the Tianyuan period, the singularity of the celestial heaven and the seven reconstructions are extremely powerful.


    It can be imagined to use its terrible means and its power.


    "It''s over, it''s over." Wan Jian snorted a few times.


    "This is one of the most powerful martial arts in the Dark City."


    "The sky is full of fire, enough to cover a hundred miles."


    "We are at the center of the fire, and we will die."


    The five kings also panicked.


    "Not yet finished." Zifeng gritted his teeth and tightened his hand with Frost Sword.


    Ready to shoot.


    Suddenly, a character jumped up.


    This is a night repair.


    "Yes, it''s not over yet." The repair was cold at night.


    "After I break for you, you should go first."


    "What?" Everyone''s face changed.


    "No." Another orthodox leader, "The night guides you to deal with singularities, and can''t be distracted."


    "If we leave, you will become an enemy and you will die."


    "Don''t worry, then I will definitely escape." Wan Xiu said seriously.


    "Yes." Wan Jian, "With the power of night, why should we worry."


    "Even if we stay here, we will only delay the night."


    "Better leave first."


    "Not bad." Zifeng also said.


    "If you don''t want to die at night, you will die for this country."


    "You." The night was a black face.


    "What do you do?" Zi Feng said coldly. "Don''t think I''m a fool."


    "Qianxiong''s matter, this war, I don''t care about you for the time being."


    "After the war is over, I will reconcile with you again."


    After all, Zifeng took the sword straight to the dark clouds.


    Repairing at night, still walking, flying high. Unexpectedly, at this time, the night repair has no singularities and quirks, and it has come to the side of eccentricity.


    The two laughed under the raging fire.


    "A group of fools, know why we always shoot at the same time?"


    "Ha ha ha ha."


    The voices of these two people just dropped, and the strange wind waved their hands.


    Dragon tornadoes, boundless flames, merge immediately.


    Hundreds of terrible fire tornadoes would be stunned if they were destroyed.


    The fastest night repair, the first time I encountered these fire tornadoes.


    Just a face to face, it was bombed by a fire dragon.


    "Hey." Repair at night is like a broken kite, with long blood in the air.


    Another orthodox leader, fired immediately and repaired at night.


    But under the terrible influence.


    Even if he was crushed and vomited.


    When the two stopped.


    The repair at night has been burnt down, and his face is extremely pale.


    "Well, even the night repair commander is so vulnerable?" Wan Jianyi and the five kings were shocked.


    At this moment, a cold voice sounded.


    The momentum of bullying the world is mixed with the ice of the sky and the whole world.


    "Ice Splits the Sky"


    Zifeng took a drink, and the Frost Sword in his hand shook seriously.


    "The martial arts in the sky" Fengyun was two years old and suddenly changed his face.


    When Zifeng''s Frost Sword was swung out.


    The whole world was suddenly white.


    That is the kind of power that the heavy snow suddenly enveloped the whole world.


    But for a moment, the whole world seemed to be a snowy world.


    Terrible blizzards and whirlpools enveloped the world.


    It''s like a fire in the sea, a powerful tornado.


    The combination of the two is a terrible fire tornado.


    All freeze under the blizzard.


    The next second, in the snowstorm, there was a destructive momentum.


    Hundreds of fire tornadoes turned into powder in an instant.


    The next second scene, countless blizzards, immediately escaped.


    Within dozens of miles, the area is raging.


    The old man was completely swallowed by this rampage.


    The terrible blizzard completely swallowed them.


    However, this terror did not last long.


    In just a few seconds, it disappeared.


    The original white world has returned to normal.


    Everyone looked at the horror scene in front of them and breathed a sigh of relief.


    In the sky, the wind is two old, the clothes are broken, and the body is injured.


    The road was like a **** snow, and the **** marks of the sharp sword made the two look very embarrassed.

 v17 Chapter 523： Runaway

    "How could it be so powerful?" Feng Yun''s two old men once showed a panic.


    "Even if it is a martial art in the sky, it is impossible to possess such power."


    In the blizzard, they obviously felt it.


    Those ice and snow are enough to freeze their bodies and even their blood.


    Like aggressive swords, those hurricanes seem to weaken them.


    The freezing breath and destructive atmosphere made them feel powerless.


    at the same time.


    Below, in Qianxiong, there was a loud hum suddenly.


    On a quiet battlefield, this snoring is undoubtedly very sudden. "Okay?" Everyone frowned.


    The sound looked like a mountain in the distance.


    The mountain is covered with a layer of frost.


    Obviously, the mountain cannot stand these frosts, it is breaking.


    However, within a few seconds, the entire mountain collapsed completely.


    But the next scene changed everyone''s face.


    Because, in the mountains, it turned out to be empty.


    Inside, it is a huge **** altar.


    The nine powerful chains are particularly dazzling.


    A large number of soldiers are being locked and suffering.


    Beside the blood pool, the same huge **** cells appeared constantly in the blood pool, and bones appeared from time to time.


    Thousands of ordinary civilians were restrained and trembling in front of the blood pool.


    Yes, this is the place to improve the pill blood.


    Above the altar, there are dozens of herbs floating in it, emitting a strange blood color.


    This is **** Dan.


    "Blood pill." Feng Yu''s two old faces were happy.


    "Thousands of men are correcting the blood of refining pills. This number is too much."


    Said that these two figures are moving and are about to be shot.


    Unexpectedly, a number, a cold sword, stopped in front of them.


    This is Zifeng.


    "Fengyun two elders, but this is indeed the case." Zi Feng smiled coldly.


    He held the ice sword in his hand and pointed at the two.


    "These two people will be killed here soon, the heart is **** Dan?"


    Said, Zifeng''s face was full of endless killing.


    Feng Yun''er was immediately shocked. "Damn, I almost forgot about this kid."


    "Lengbing split the sky." Zifeng made a low voice, and the Lengshuang sword in his hand waved out.


    "Not good." The two bosses of Fengyun were shocked and "escaped."


    The two quickly took a step back and fled quickly.


    In fact, the two were seriously injured in the terrible snowstorm.


    Although it still has combat effectiveness, it has been greatly reduced.


    Of course, I dare not stay anymore, I dare not smash the edge of the sword in Zifeng''s hands.


    The two escaped.


    At night, the repair waiter yelled "Sleep".


    Wanjian was the first to catch up and pursue it immediately.


    At this time, Zifeng vomited a mouthful of blood in the sky, and his face was pale.


    "Zifeng." Surprised at night, the old man who fled the attraction did not chase him.


    Instead, he quickly rushed to Zifeng''s side and asked, "Could this be a big problem?"


    Zifeng shook his head.


    On the other hand, Wan Jian didn''t catch up with Ye Xiu, so he stopped quickly.


    He only has four yuan, but he dare not chase the old man alone.


    Feng is two old, strong men who have just stepped into Tianyuan, even if he is seriously injured, he is not Wanjian''s enemy.


    Of course, I am worried that Wan Jian will not be able to catch up with it.


    Hey, Zifeng''s figure flashed by and fell from the sky.


    Then he quickly took out many herbs from the Qiankun ring and sat down on his knees.


    Night maintenance is to protect the law.


    At this moment, Zifeng suffered some injuries.


    The terrible snowstorm that just happened.


    It is an intermediate practice, a cold sword, a low-level martial art, a scorpion, and a fusion of the two.


    This is the first time for Zifeng, I didn''t expect the power to be so powerful.


    Suddenly, he was seriously injured by two strong players.


    This is not a simple combination of martial arts and martial arts. This is a combination of practice and martial arts.


    The perfect combination of ice road and domineering kendo.


    This produces this terrifying power.


    However, it is the first time that Zifeng has used it, and it is a little unfamiliar.


    The fusion of the two martial arts has produced some reversals.


    Of course, this counterattack is not serious and the damage is slight.


    He ate a lot of herbs and knelt on the ground just to regain his strength.


    Only a few seconds later, the terrible blizzard disappeared.


    This is because his body is exhausted.


    In fact, the old man was old when he recognized these two black robes.


    He has prepared and compressed a body of ice more than 1,600 feet high.


    He is very aware of the gap between himself and the old man.


    Fengyun two elders, although only Tianyuanqi.


    However, it is actually a real-time fighter in the field.


    This is only one level, but it is six times more than Tianyuan, and it has surpassed several times.


    Jiuyuan''s self-cultivation is too big.


    Unless you use some cards that you cannot reveal, such as the four-color flame and the ring of anger, you cannot participate in the competition.


    Therefore, he can only compress the ice properties of the body.


    It even shook the power in Frost Sword.


    Using this as a source of information, the terrible snowstorm was released.


    Closer to home.


    Now, he swallowed the medicine and quickly recovered his strength because he still had something to do.


    For a long time, Zifeng swallowed a lot of herbs and slowly stood up from meditation.


    Then, looking at the night coldly, "Repair the order at night, can you see the foundation of alchemy blood now?"


    "I am now accepting a thousand male leaders. You can have opinions."


    Frowning at night, frowning, "No."


    "Leader Ye Xiu." Wan Jian looked changed and wanted to say something.


    "Shut up." Fix a cold drink that night.


    "Oh." Zi Feng sneered.


    "Well, Qian Xiong taught the Lord that it will be solved temporarily, and I will deal with it later."


    "So, I have to rely on things related to night repairs."


    Frowning at night, "What are you going to do with me?"


    "What are you talking about?" Zi Feng said coldly, "in order to stop thousands of male teachers and prevent me from searching."


    "Leader Ye Xiu can still remember what he said."


    "If you want to cover up something embarrassing."


    "I will never give up."


    Repair channel at night, "Deputy Commander Zifeng, shouldn''t you believe in the filthiness of the elderly?"


    "We are Yan Wuwei, this will deal with the Dark Lord."


    "This has nothing to do with other reasons."


    "Hey." Zifeng said in the cold passage, "Ye Xiu ordered, everyone, don''t be fools."


    "With the strength of the elderly, do they need to be dirty before they win?"


    "additional"


    Zifeng''s face suddenly became cold. "The **** Dan thing can be discovered even in the dark hall."

 v17 Chapter 524： Strategy success

    "Don''t tell me Yan Wuwei can''t find it."


    Yes, the appearance of the Dark Hall confirmed one thing about Zifeng.


    In other words, Yan Wuwei absolutely knew what Qian Xiong taught and reformed his blood.


    The Black Devil Hall, like everyone, can only sneak into the power of performance, and still find out Qianxiong''s secrets. Yan Wuwei, a spy from all over the world, has such a terrifying intelligence ability that far surpasses the Dark Lord.


    Can''t find it?


    But because of this confirmation, things have become more complicated.


    Yan Wuwei, even want to cover up Qianxiong?


    This is something that Zifeng can''t figure out.


    Therefore, he rushed over.


    "Oh." Zi Feng glanced coldly at the people present.


    "Three orthodox leaders, five kings, unite to protect only Qianxiong and blood."


    "Today, if you don''t know, no one wants to leave here safely."


    The sound fell, and a cold wind enveloped the audience.


    Everything is solved by power.


    "Deputy Commander Xiao Yi, what are you doing?" He repaired a cold face at night.


    But his face was colder, and colder than the surrounding ones.


    It seems that the cold frozen in the bone marrow makes someone cool to this place without knowing it.


    "Speak clearly, otherwise don''t blame me." Zi Feng said coldly.


    At the same time, the big hand waved, domineering sword, and crashed.


    The potential of the sword, and the coldness of the cold sword, formed a powerful imprisonment force.


    In other words, from now on.


    Without his Zifeng''s permission, anyone wanted to leave.


    Of course, except for night maintenance.


    He is a powerful martial artist and is not worthy of these two methods.


    At this time, there was only the sword, it had been suppressed, Dongzhu, Dongyue, Donglai, the three kings, their faces were extremely ugly.


    The three of them only weighed nine yuan, so naturally they couldn''t resist the sword.


    "Deputy Commander Xiao Yi, do you know what you are doing?" Dong Yuejun asked in a cold voice.


    "As everyone knows, the county magistrate is imprisoned and the consequences are serious. Can you afford it?"


    "Yes." Donglai County Wang also coldly passed.


    "Not to mention there are five kings here."


    "We are just one person. If you fix a book to Wang Duyan''s Wuwei Headquarters to request a crime."


    "You are the deputy commander of Yanwuwei in this area. The next day you must be fired and put in jail."


    "But, let''s go." Zifeng''s face was cold.


    In the next second, the number moved and grabbed Dongyue King''s collar.


    King Dongyue was shocked and connected to the channel, "Deputy Commander Xiao Xiaoyi, what do you want to do?"


    "What are you talking about?" Zi Feng sneered.


    "King of Dongyue County, do you remember what I said when I led East Monard to my side that day?"


    "Look at the tortured soldiers there, thousands of soldiers."


    "Those are the people controlled by your East County."


    "If you want to commit a crime, they should even ask you about the county king''s sin."


    Said, Zifeng''s big hand waved, Dongfang''s palm would vomit blood and fly.


    In addition to Dongzhu County, he was also very angry.


    "Deputy Commander Xiao Yi, you shouldn''t be too much."


    "We are the king of a county, how to act, you will not be able to ask a deputy commander of Yan Wuwei."


    "What? Not only do you want to imprison us, but also want to kill us?"


    Jin in Dongzhu County directly detained "intention to kill the king" on Xiao Yi''s head.


    First of all, the king of the 36 counties did not say how it was grown, but its status is very high.


    The crime of killing the county king was very serious.


    The idea of ??the king of Dongzhu County was very simple, which directly shocked Zifeng.


    Let Zifeng avoid kneeling, take out the sword and imprison him.


    However, in Zifeng''s eyes, his shock was just a joke.


    "Kill you?" Zifeng sneered, "Do you think I dare?"


    Speaking of which, the Lengshuang Sword in Zifeng''s hand swung it.


    Wangzhucheng in Dongzhu County was seriously injured.


    "Do you dare?" Dongzhu County King was full of incredible color and panic.


    "Don''t I dare?" Zi Feng smiled coldly.


    "I am the most powerful swordsman of the Heavenly Sword, and one of the swordsmanship symbols of the Quanzhou Kingdom."


    "Unless you rebel openly."


    "Otherwise, it will kill you, and no one can help me."


    "Your mouth is murder, when did the sect teach you?"


    "I don''t want to say that in the sect, I am your elder, just playing Wuwei, I am your boss."


    "You have no right to ban me."


    "Don''t lift the ban quickly, let me wait?"


    Zifeng sneered, "Do you know that you are an old man from an ancestor?"


    "Can you do what you deserve?"


    "When did the sect teach you that you are black and white, and you have to hate such a vicious sect?"


    "As for the superiors, to be honest, you are the leader of Yanwuwei, and you are not in my eyes."


    Said, Zifeng''s eyes were in his excited eyes.


    "Well, give me less nonsense."


    "Either give me a clear explanation, or I will be rude."


    The sound is reduced and the cold air in the air becomes stronger.


    The five weaker kings were even gradually covered by frost.


    However, for a while, even Wan Jianyi and another commander tended to freeze into hail.


    There is no doubt that if they do not tell the truth, they will only be frozen into ice.


    It takes a long time and will definitely die.


    At this moment, a helpless and calm voice sounded.


    "Okay." This was repaired at night.


    "Xiao Yi, stop." "Huh? The night maintenance commander will honestly admit it?" Zi Feng sneered.


    "I think the three weakest kings will be unbearable and take the lead."


    Nodded in the evening and said, "I will say, but not now."


    "Huh?" Zifeng frowned.


    "When do you want to say?"


    Repair the passage at night and "return to the king".


    "Thousands of heroes, as well as related people, have refined the blood of pill, and the evidence is unequivocal."


    "I will personally **** them back to Yanwuwei headquarters for trial."


    "At that time, I will definitely give you a satisfactory explanation."


    "How can I believe you?" Zifeng frowned.


    "I promise." Wan Xiu said seriously. "And, I don''t have to lie to you."


    "Well, I will trust you again." Zi Feng said coldly, with a big hand, he took back the sword and the cold of the sky.


    Wan Jian and the others waited and breathed a sigh of relief.


    For night repairs, Zifeng is still trustworthy.


    Moreover, even if he is deceiving himself today, he will be able to participate in the future again.


    There is no reason to waste so much energy during night repairs.

 v17 Chapter 525： Come to join

    In addition, the main purpose of Zifeng this time is to catch Qian Xiong''s main question.


    The incident between Yan Wuwei and the kings of all countries only followed.


    Therefore, I am not in a hurry to figure it out. It is okay to return the answer to the king.


    In addition, Zifeng has other things to deal with.


    It happened after the treatment, and he planned to return to the king.


    The time is just right.


    In Hu County, Yanwuwei stronghold.


    At this time, Master Qianxiong has become a prisoner.


    In front of him, a cold young man stared at him coldly.


    Young man, since Zifeng.


    "Before night, Xiutong will lead you back to the king, or I will interrogate first." Zifeng sneered.


    Qianxiong''s face was hard, shut up.


    "Hey, I know your mouth is uncomfortable." Zi Feng sneered.


    "You gave a lot of people a fire."


    "That kind of taste, I guess you haven''t tasted it."


    "Cut." Master Qianxiong smiled, "Boy, you don''t have to marry me."


    "The fire burns the fire, it is the unique medicine of the flame saint, you can''t refine it, you can''t have it."


    "Besides, even if you own it, you won''t attack the fire immediately."


    "When it happened, I was already in the king''s capital. I can''t take you, a little boy, to judge me."


    "Really?" Zifeng''s smile suddenly became awkward.


    "I will not only improve the fire, but also the Yuan Dan."


    "What? Impossible." Qianxiong''s face changed a lot. "PhenYuanDan, is a refined pharmacist at the Son level, who has the ability to improve medicine."


    ten minutes later.


    In Yanwuwei''s prison, there was a period of mourning and pain.


    This kind of mourning is full of powerlessness, and life is not as good as death.


    It makes people feel cold.


    "Stop it, I said yes."


    At this moment, Qianxiong, with sweat on his forehead, his face was a little distorted.


    The eyelids were full of panic.


    The combination of PhenoenopsisDan and FiredDan is terrible.


    At this time, Zifeng stopped torturing.


    Qianxiong taught the Lord, knew everything, and said one by one. Half an hour later, I said, Qian Xiongzhuo said.


    "Sure enough, my son is white and cold." Zi Feng''s face was extremely cold.


    During the half-hour interrogation, Master Qian Xiong really revealed the identity of his son.


    But for other specific issues, including several kings and Yan Wuwei, he didn''t know.


    Zifeng is also expected.


    "Boy." At this time, Qian Xiongjiao said coldly, "Do you know that I am a white elder, do you dare to move me?"


    "The white elder is an existence you can only look up to, you can''t afford it."


    "Oh." Zi Feng smiled coldly, did not say much, turned around and left Yanwuwei Prison.


    Master Qianxiong and his soldiers will be repaired to the headquarters of the royal capital at night.


    Zifeng doesn''t need to take care of it.


    At the same time, he is also preparing to leave the six counties in the east.


    However, his front foot just walked out of the Wuwei stronghold.


    Dozens of people are flying in the air under their feet.


    It is actually the main power gate for Xu Xing and the Tigers.


    Shenmenmenmen, Xuanmumen, dreams, dreams, etc.


    "Okay? How are you?" Zi Feng was a little confused.


    The goalkeepers and dreams of the Tigers'' main troops have confirmed that they are not involved in the refining of the blood.


    Only the scammers in Wumen mistakenly believed that they would join Qianxiong and contain the Star Alliance.


    After all, the former Star Alliance, but notorious.


    Half a day ago, Star Alliance threw an olive branch at them.


    Their main force is also embarrassed by their involvement in the deaf incident.


    I joined the Star Alliance directly.


    "I hope Zifeng will lead you. It will take a long time to leave the six counties in the east." Xu Xing smiled.


    "This is not, sent intentionally."


    Zifeng smiled and said, "You don''t have to send it. If there is a chance, you will see you again."


    "Today, Qianxiong has been destroyed."


    "You are also Qianxiong''s disciple, maybe it is the purpose of Qianxiong Dynasty. You should continue."


    Xu Xing''s face was embarrassing and awesome. "Of course it is."


    "One day, I will have a martial arts holy land in six counties in the east."


    "Xingmeng will become the pride of the six eastern counties."


    Xu Xing''s face was full of affirmation, a kind of incomparable desire and ambition.


    This desire and ambition had already been discovered by Zifeng when he first saw it.


    At that time, I thought Xu Xing had a purpose.


    Until now it has been a fanaticism.


    The former Qianxiong who passed on for centuries was not a martyr.


    But in the eyes of all fighters in the six eastern counties, this is the party they admire.


    It also contains the hope of everyone in the six eastern counties.


    Since Qianxiong is destroyed, this hope will not be lost.


    On the contrary, in the next generation, inheritance will be stronger and more determined.


    Just like Xu Xing is now.


    Zifeng smiled and turned around, preparing to leave.


    At this moment, a clear and unrestrained voice sounded.


    "Deputy Commander Xiao Yi." The dream fell through.


    "How is it?" Zifeng asked, turning around.


    "Will you still come to the six counties in the east?" asked, the dream hesitated.


    "Maybe." Zifeng said softly.


    Xu Xing stood aside, smiled thoughtfully at Meng, and said, "The deputy commander of Zifeng will not come." "We can go to the king to find him."


    "I remember the deputy commander of Zifeng told me last time."


    "I want to invite me to the king''s capital. Whenever I want to go, I will follow them."


    "Big." The dream fell into a childhood state, and then I realized that I seemed too excited, and soon lowered my head and smiled shyly.


    Zifeng looked at Xu Xing and said, "Actually, I invited you to the royal capital for the last time."


    "Now that Qianxiong has taken care of it, maybe you don''t need to go there for the time being."


    "Of course, if you are willing to visit the king, I will welcome you."


    "Well, you have something to do, so I don''t have much to stay."


    "goodbye."


    After all, Zifeng''s figure flashed past.


    Before the Yanwuwei stronghold, Xu Xing and his party had faced each other for a long time.


    Until Zifeng has completely disappeared in front of his eyes.


    The talent regained his gaze.


    "I am a star league, no, in the entire six counties in the east, I owe him the condition of being alone." Xu Xing said seriously.


    "I hope I can return to him one day."


    At this time, Zifeng had already left the six counties in the east.


    He knows very well that the Star Alliance will rise rapidly in the near future.


    Xu Xing, this person is not strong, but extremely talented.


    The most important thing is his means.


    After this person took over the Star Alliance, in just a few years, the power of the Star Alliance increased several times.


    I can imagine the abilities of this person.

 v17 Chapter 551： Harvest night

    This is the horror of ice sculptures.


    This is the fascinating power of more than 10,000 kilograms of ice, the massive ice sword energy of ice.


    Hehechichi


    The sound of the Taoist sword pierced through.


    Bing Chengtian''s body was stabbed one by one by Blizzard Sword.


    "The old man doesn''t believe in this evil." Bing Chengtian shouted.


    The palm was heavy and exploded again.


    Zifeng''s Blizzard Sword was also a heavy blow.


    There was a loud noise.


    The ice palm creaked.


    His arm is broken.


    In the next second, his figure was directly bombed.


    There was a loud noise.


    Zifeng retracted the sword of Blizzard, another stream of blood scattered from the ice and spilled outside the city wall.


    Bing Chengtian had already broken his life and couldn''t die anymore.


    Eyes are big, obviously not dead, I don''t want to die in Zifeng''s hands.


    There was a loud noise.


    Zifeng stared at his body, his figure receded and landed on the snow.


    Let Bing Chengtian fall into disappointment in a short period of time, which is naturally the method of the soul mentor.


    But not soul skills.


    This is just the simplest "soul power" application in "Soul Songs".


    However, this silk force is not too strong. Normally, it is not enough to create too much power for the ice straightener at this level.


    If it was a normal battle, the Silk Soul attack would have little effect on Bing Chengtian.


    However, after all, Bing Chengtian suffered a slight injury and escaped from another heart, combined with the strange means of not knowing the soul teacher.


    This is the method.


    Simply put, the cultivation level of the spiritual teacher of Zifeng''s soul teacher can only be used as a single trick.


    It really made Zifeng kill Bing Chengtian or turn on the ice mold.


    At the moment of 3333 suffocating springs, the power of his power soared to an extreme triple peak.


    Another important point is the suppression of martial arts power.


    Although Bing Chengtian has mastered the strength of martial arts.


    However, since Kendo is divided into many types, it is divided into strong and weak.


    The ice road is the same.


    His heavy ice martial arts is obviously far inferior to Zifeng''s cold kendo.


    If you give ice martial arts level.


    The Ice Sword team topped the list.


    And the heavy ice sword is only in the three popular columns.


    The opening of Zifeng''s "ice mode" has smoothed the triple gap between ice and sky, and even surpassed it.


    In addition to the suppression of martial arts, it was also destroyed by the destruction of ice.


    In other words, even if Zifeng doesn''t use Soul Teacher''s methods, it can still kill Bing.


    However, in this way, Bing Chengtian will escape back to the territory of the Ice War Kingdom, and Zifeng will spend more time chasing him.


    Zifeng was unwilling to make trouble.


    Closer to home.


    At this time, Zifeng squatted on Bing Chengtian and returned to the snowy ground.


    In Ice City, the King of Ice City and a group of soldiers reacted.


    "Mixed, give me this evil thief." Han Bingcheng screamed.


    The ice city is named after the icy land and ice kingdom, named after each word.


    It is conceivable that the Bingwu Kingdom values ??this city.


    The extremely cold land, the number of monsters, and the power of power are beyond imagination.


    It is just a huge and endless huge "forest of beasts".


    Therefore, on the ice city side, there is often a wave of serious animals.


    Of course, the army on the ice city side is very powerful.


    Even with the exception of King Bingwu, Bingcheng is also the largest city at the forefront of the entire Wuwu Kingdom.


    The owner of the city is a Tianyuan martial artist who guards the city. There are more than a few ruins in the city.


    At this time, the King of Ice City gave the order, and countless defending soldiers assembled immediately. Although Bing Chengtian did not fully return to the Ice City, it did not return to the territory of the Ice Kingdom.


    However, Bing Chengtian was worshipped as the king of the Ice War and was killed outside the city wall.


    This is a naked provocation in the eyes of the Ice King.


    At the edge of the wall, scattered blood stained the stone steps of the city wall.


    Also dyed the eyes of the Ice King.


    "Dare to kill me, I will be regarded as the ice kingdom."


    The king of the ice city shouted and led the troops to attack.


    At this moment, a slap in the air enveloped the entire city wall.


    The killing came from Zifeng.


    "I am the first person in the Bingyuan meeting. I am willing to accept my Bingxin, and this is over."


    "If you want revenge in the Ice Kingdom, you will be sent to kill."


    "Come on, I will kill one."


    I don''t want to say that I didn''t enter the ice city to kill.


    It just went in, and the Bingbing King couldn''t help himself.


    For the real strong, the so-called secular law is just a joke.


    The cold declaration shocked the cold city warriors, including the cold masters.


    In their eyes, the young man in front of the city was not far from the front, like a very sharp sword, with unparalleled edges.


    They realize that this is an unrivaled powerhouse, and it is easy to stifle the great power of the three extremes.


    If it irritated him.


    I am worried that all the power of the ice city will be exhausted, and this anger will not disappear.


    Hey, the Bingcheng boss took a sip of water, and finally stopped what he was doing, standing on the wall, facing the wall.


    Outside the city wall, Zifeng glanced at them indifferently.


    Then he turned his head and took off the dragon ring on the ice.


    A slight inspection, and a happy moment.


    Bing Xin Sheng country, it is still in the hands of Ice.


    "Huh?" Zifeng frowned at this moment.


    "Ice and snow secluded?"


    Zifeng found a lot of planting in Qiankun ring.


    Treasures of the world, beasts, inner alchemy, essence of ice, etc.


    There are some good weapons.


    But what caught Zifeng''s attention most was the three giant beasts in his body, that was Ice and You.


    Ice and secluded, level eight monsters, the power is between one or two extremes.


    Whether it is blood or inside, it is cold to yin.


    Therefore, the blood of this monster, the warrior did not say to take it, it is used to invade, this is impossible.


    Zifeng frowned, what did Hail God kill?


    Zifeng waved his hand and took the eight figures on the other side into his hand.


    After a short glance, his face suddenly changed.


    "Six ice whales in a blizzard, eight snow donkeys."


    "Blizzard''s ice whale, huge body, blood and inner pill, contains a huge power far beyond similar monsters."


    "Snow Diamond, blood and inner alchemy, with a brutal and violent atmosphere."


    "The blood of the three monsters in Danner is unusual and cannot be used normally." Zifeng frowned.


    "But if you add Bingxin to the fruit" Zifeng''s face changed, "Is it ice?"


    As an oil refining pharmacist refining medicines, Zifeng single can roughly guess which remedy can be corrected from the materials. Zifeng shook his head, not interested in it.

 v17 Chapter 552： One step to the sky

    A big hand and a wave, a halo barrier suddenly rises and surrounds.


    In fact, with his current strength, he wanted to do something secretly, but he couldn''t find it.


    But cautiously, he still set up obstacles.


    Suddenly the eyes of the sun appeared.


    An invisible vortex that absorbed the ice and martial arts of eight people.


    The martial arts of Ice Paradise are blue mountains.


    The other eight are also blue.


    Long ago, Zifeng seldom used the eyes of the sun to absorb the power of others.


    This is really the current command to control the beast, and the cyan murder below is almost useless.


    The blue martial arts can also exert some effects.


    In cyan, there is no effect on absorption.


    For the blue level, Zifeng will not let go of any one.


    With a loud noise, Zi Fengyu left.


    The barrier is gradually dissipating.


    In the same place, only Bing Chengtian and the corpses of eight other people remained.


    Outside the ice city, there is heavy snow.


    Snow gradually covered the nine bodies.


    In Bingcheng, the main appearance of Bingcheng is white, with unstable footsteps, almost falling down.


    "It''s over, it''s over. This is a big product, and they are all dead."


    "Bing Xin Sheng Nation was also taken away."


    "Who can endure the Lord''s anger?"


    The owner of the ice city, his face was gray, he fell into a slow state looking at the distant figures in the distance.


    In the high-altitude hurricane, the purple wind is flying in the sky.


    The hurricane raged and did not hurt him.


    The fighters at the end of Tianyuanjing can fly at high altitudes in extremely cold places.


    This is not a special method in the late Tianyuan period.


    It was only because of Yuan Yuan''s end that Yuan Power poured into the surface of the small world, making the small world stronger.


    Yukong flight, this is the means by which the army has a small world after reaching the entrance of the cave.


    In the later days of Tianyuan, the small world became more powerful, and the ability to fly in the air was stronger.


    by the way.


    Zifeng left the extremely cold crack before chasing, and then went to the ice city.


    At the beginning, I planned to use the Purple Swallow Fire Wing to increase the flight speed.


    The purple inflammation can burn out the extremely cold hurricane that hits the sky, thereby greatly increasing the speed of its own flight.


    Later, Xiao Yi found that flying normally, with the help of the snow and wind mastered by the Ice and Snow Swordsman, but at a faster speed.


    First of all, this is a question of burning wind. First of all, it is done by the wind, it is fast and slow, and it is clear at a glance.


    Therefore, Zifeng went to Ice City and used normal flight, supplemented by wind and snow.


    The same is true now.


    Of course, this only applies to extremely cold high-altitude hurricanes.


    If you want to go to other places, it is the explosion of Ziyan Fire Wing.


    Closer to home.


    Xiao went all the way into the air, and his destination was an extremely cold crack.


    Yes, he must return to the extremely cold crack.


    Now that BingXinShengGuo has been retaken, he must be treated.


    Bing Xin Shengguo, only one, walked out of the swimming pool.


    Zifeng must find a safe place. The extremely cold land is full of crises; coupled with the ice kingdom, I don''t know if I will be hunted down.


    The only safe place is the extremely cold crack.


    Due to speculation that Bing Chengtian and others wanted to refine ice, Dan Yi knew that things were not simple.


    Ice is very rare, but it is not an ordinary medicine.


    It ranks among the eight products, and even in the eight products, it is a more difficult problem to solve.


    The entire Yanwu Kingdom is worried that only the eight-product pharmacist Su Zhenxuan has the refining system and it may not be successful.


    The ice martial arts kingdom, only one person can refine, is the owner of ice martial arts.


    Speaking of this ice master, this is an amazing generation.


    Since the reign of the throne, heroes and heroes have been filled with the demeanor of the king.


    Even more surprising is that he is also a fighter.


    Alongside martial arts and refining medicine, they are very famous.


    Zifeng sighed, unexpectedly.


    To make ice, you must have an ice heart.


    But Bingxin Shengguo is the only way to save the old, no one can think of it!


    Two days later, Xiaoyi flew quickly to the extremely cold crack.


    This number jumped down.


    It still feels dark, cold and hurricane.


    Zifeng knew the road and returned to the cave.


    Flashed in the hands of the dry ring.


    The icy hail is now coming out of thin air.


    Inside, an old man sleeps.


    Even if he is asleep, it is still difficult to conceal his embarrassment on the outside, don''t be embarrassed.


    Zifeng smiled and took out Bing Xin.


    In the eyes, it is the expected color.


    Zhang Kaiyi''s old mouth, Zifeng will slowly feed Bing Xin.


    Waiting for the entire Bing Xin to enter the easy old belly.


    An astonishing vitality suddenly broke out from Yi Lao.


    Zifeng''s face was full of joy. He quickly released his feelings and stretched out a hand on the old chest.


    Yi Lao is now unconscious.


    Xiaoyi naturally hopes to guide this huge vitality to treat the body of the elderly.


    Under Zifeng''s precise and perfect control, the entire Bingxin''s power would not be wasted.


    Everyone is absorbed by the old body.


    The smile on my face grew thicker.


    The cold body gradually seemed warm.


    At present, the undetected military atmosphere is gradually emerging.


    The old life is recovering at an alarming rate.


    "It is not Bingxin. It ranks among nine products. It is praised as a sacred fruit. It is really powerful." Zifeng sighed.


    However, in only a few seconds, the smile on Zifeng''s face suddenly stopped.


    "Huh?" Zifeng frowned.


    In the old body, the constantly regained vitality suddenly disappeared.


    "Give it back to me." Zifeng drank a cold drink.


    Under his guidance, the rate of loss of vitality slowed down.


    However, after a few seconds.


    The power of life, the speed at which it dissipates, becomes faster again.


    The situation of the old man suddenly changed drastically.


    "What happened?" Zifeng was shocked.


    Stretching out his hands, he forcibly left these dissipated life forces.


    The dissipation of vitality slowed again.


    However, after a minute, his guidance gradually weakened. The dissipation of vitality continues.


    And, the speed is getting faster and faster.


    The speed of each submachine dissipated, and the breathing of the old machine weakened a little.


    The breath that finally recovered gradually began to weaken.


    "Give me a stay." Zifeng gritted his teeth, looking a little embarrassed.


    However, no matter how hard he tried, he did his best.


    Still can''t stop the dissipation of vitality.


    time has passed.


    The old-fashioned atmosphere is often inaudible again.


    The power of life, some desires are exhausted.


    Zifeng''s heart was bleeding, but it didn''t help.

 v17 Chapter 553： The last night

    This sense of powerlessness makes him angry, sad, and anxious.


    Even crazy.


    With a half-sigh, it is easy to grow old, and once again, the coldness of the past has been restored.


    "Why?" Zifeng muttered to himself, lost.


    Hey.


    The weak body fell to the ground. There were countless white bones on the ground, and a buzzing sound was heard.


    Manpower is sometimes poor, life and death cannot be violated.


    Po Jian Ji Ji only said that Bingxin Sacred Fruit might be able to save the old.


    Not 100% guaranteed.


    Zifeng''s face was pale, whiter than the white bones.


    For a long time, he shook his head and stood up.


    He didn''t believe it.


    Even more reluctant to believe.


    A pair of powerful arms, once again placed on the easy old chest, carefully felt.


    For a long time, he understood.


    Bing Xin''s vitality dissipated.


    Because they are not old.


    Or more simply, it is easy for the elderly to retain these vitality.


    In the beginning, Yan Wuwei hit an old corpse.


    Zifeng took Yi Lao''s body. At that time, his judgment was that Yi Lao was dead.


    In fact, Zifeng did not make a wrong judgment at the beginning.


    From a refined pharmacist or normal point of view, the elderly are indeed dead.


    The reason why Senior Machete Swordsman Ji said that the old man was not dead, because the old man still had a trace of life.


    However, this silky life, like a drop of water in the sea, is very small.


    Usually, this kind of vitality is impossible for ordinary fighters.


    Even if it is a means to open a sword, it cannot be sealed.


    What really protects this vitality is the military power of the great self-weapons of the small world of the Yi people.


    These martial arts units allow this kind of life to be re-registered in a short period of time.


    Only in this way can the predecessors of the split sword have time to seal.


    Yes, how about this one?


    What does Elder Yi mean can''t wake up?


    "Disciple, let you down." Zifeng fell weakly to the ground, whispering.


    Zifeng leaned on the icy hail and sat quietly, silent.


    I haven''t moved for a few days.


    Staring at countless hurricanes outside the cave.


    Thoughts are more chaotic than these hurricanes.


    The limpid scorpion gradually turned into bloodshot eyes.


    The white face is actually more lifeless than the white bones in this place.


    Even the strongest person, such as a machete, cannot do anything.


    There is even no way to see the knowledge and meaning of Tian Jianji''s life for hundreds of years.


    Even Bing Xin''s nine heart-shaped treasures, such as the sacred fruit, have no effect.


    What should I do with him?


    At the same time, Zongzong and his entourage on the split day returned to Zongmen.


    The Edge of the Ice Conference has been over for more than half a month.


    With the help of the strongest Xue-wing family, Bai Bingxue and others easily left the extremely cold land.


    It is not difficult to fly back to the territory of the Yanwu Kingdom in an extremely cold place.


    It does not take long to return to the king.


    Closer to home.


    As soon as Bai Bingxue and others arrived at Zhzi, they returned to the sect.


    In the bamboo forest, in the pavilion, a woman in white is sitting on the railing and squatting.


    I listen to the piano from time to time and look at the warm sunlight behind the mottled bamboo forest.


    That way, lazy, not like a powerful martial arts.


    "Huh?" The woman opened her eyes suddenly and smiled slowly. "are you back?"


    "In the end, someone gave me a piano."


    The woman said, laziness and stretching.


    Soon after, Bai Bingxue, Zhong Wuzhe and others came to the exhibition hall.


    "Master Shi Jianji is senior."


    Everyone respects the ceremony.


    "Yes." The woman nodded and snorted. "Why are you four years old?"


    "Do you have a child of Zifeng? Have you escaped yourself?"


    Zhong Wuzhe straightened up and smiled. "This time he is not only a person without a shadow, I am worried that there is no residue, but also the lord of this group of kings."


    Zhong Wu worried about indignation.


    At this moment, ten numbers jumped from the bamboo forest.


    Soon after, I came to the front of the exhibition hall.


    This is God and the nine elders.


    When the woman saw it, her eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and a bad idea came to mind.


    "What happened? Bingxue, you said." The woman looked at the white ice.


    "Yes." Bai Bingxue nodded, what happened initially at the Edge of the Ice meeting.


    Bai Bingxue''s voice just fell.


    The woman was always angry, she smashed the table and cutlery.


    "still."


    The woman screamed, with indifferent eyes, looking at the lord and others.


    "Do you know any stupid things you have done?"


    The emperor and others, including the white ice and snow, were immediately shocked.


    Anyone who really knows women knows that women are always quiet.


    This is the first time I am angry.


    A group of elders couldn''t help but swallow them, bowing their heads in their hearts.


    Only the lord, gritted his teeth, walked forward, looking straight at the woman.


    "Stupid? I think we are just making up for the stupidity of the ex."


    "What are you talking about?" The woman squinted at her teeth, very cold. "You say it again." Women''s pressure is obviously very affordable.


    The monarch was so grumpy that he didn''t tremble consciously.


    But for a long time, the lord still gritted his teeth. "Isn''t it?"


    "When the king fought that day, the seniors let Zifeng drive away from the cold. Isn''t this stupid?"


    "Regarding qualifications, Mohan wears five ice crystals."


    "In terms of prestige, the ink is in full swing, and everyone supports it."


    "God, King of Medicine, Blood Valley, Blood Valley, and Kings account for more than 90% of the power. There are many elders in our own denomination."


    "Zifeng, who is he?"


    "He is just a genius who suddenly appeared from a small place like Beishan County."


    "Ink and cold were in my heart before


    "Let''s split the sword and stand on the other side of the entire fire country."


    "Isn''t this a fool?"


    The husband is sentence after sentence, his tone is getting more and more excited, even cold.


    "Let''s let go." The elders sighed coldly.


    "Sovereignty, do you know what you are talking about now?"


    "When is your turn to question your predecessor''s decision, what qualifications do you have in this tone to be arrogant in front of your predecessor?"


    "I know very well." The lord sighed excitedly.


    "What do you know?" The woman couldn''t hide her anger and air slapping.


    The sovereign was directly bombed, vomiting blood, and fell to the ground.


    "If you really knew, you would do this stupid thing, Zifeng," the woman said coldly.


    However, the lord madly interrupted the road, "Stop I want to use martial arts in vain."


    "Martial arts is real, this is the scope of heaven."

 v17 Chapter 554： you deserve to have

    "But oh my **** can it really happen?"


    "I broke the sword in the sky. I have been inherited for countless years. Those amazing wizards are inexhaustible and inexhaustible. Who has ever achieved it?"


    The lord''s eyes were splitting, looking at the woman. "Heaven, heaven."


    "Has the old master arrived? Has he arrived?"


    "Even if you are a senior, are you confident that you can achieve it?"


    The "you" woman stopped talking.


    The monarch is very excited. "Even if you dare not say that you can achieve it, why do you say that Zifeng can achieve it?"


    "In the end, Mohan is Zongmen''s greatest hope."


    "Does the predecessor really want the sect to be destroyed?"


    "Stupid, no, it''s you."


    The lord shook his finger and pointed at the woman.


    The woman was silent, her face was cold and complicated.


    "Wrong?" the woman murmured to herself.


    "Wrong, I was indeed wrong."


    The woman sighed and sighed.


    "Lord." Bai Bing and Xue hesitated to say something.


    The woman waved and fell. "I have been wrong since 15 years ago."


    The woman shook her head, stood up, turned and left.


    The lord laughed.


    The woman turned her head slyly. "What you are thinking about today is the sect, or for Baimo. You know it well."


    God sneered, "Yes, I was for the cold."


    "I am his master, I must give him the best, because I must do everything for him."


    "How about that?" "Zifeng, it''s dead, dead."


    "Your seniors have no choice. In the future, the sect will always be handed over to Mohan."


    "After the cold returns, Zongmen will give him the best, and the entire Yanwu Kingdom will give him the best."


    "Even the great emperor of the Bingwu Kingdom will take a long time to be stepped on by him."


    "Mohan will become the legend of the entire Yanlong Continent."


    The woman heard these words, shook her head, and left.


    Under the beautiful face, it was cold and cold.


    In the rear, the monarch and the others laughed happily.


    "Announce the whole king, welcome the cold and return to the ancestors."


    "Yes." A group of elders responded.


    Zhong Wu is worried and the face of others is extremely ugly.


    At night, the moon is rare.


    In the Zongmen Temple deep in the bamboo forest.


    The woman stood up with her hands and looked at the countless souls in front of her. She fell into meditation and looked desperate.


    "I promised the master, I will keep the sect."


    "But now, is the sect destroyed in my hands?"


    "If I had a hard heart 15 years ago, there would be no disaster today."


    "if��"


    The woman whispered, and shook her head. She knows nothing.


    The woman turned her head and looked at the distant horizon outside Zongmen Temple.


    "If you can come back, I promise you everything."


    Very cold, extremely cold crack.


    In the cave, Zifeng leaned on the hail and stood still, his eyes were hollow.


    He doesn''t know how long he has been in this state of motion.


    I only know that my eyes are covered with blood.


    Suddenly, there was a loud noise.


    In fact, the icy hail is so heavy that it has shattered some of the slightly fragile forest bones that have been lost on the ground for a long time.


    The sound instantly broke Zifeng''s stagnation and contemplation.


    Zifeng''s eyes were quick, and he quickly supported the inclined hail.


    Zifeng waited for a stable hail, stood up anxiously, and looked at the old man in the hail.


    Elderly, half of them are not affected.


    "Oh." Zifeng sneered, "Why, I fell asleep, do you want to remind me?"


    "Don''t worry, I''m not that vulnerable."


    The old man fell asleep without answering.


    However, Zifeng said to the old man.


    "Don''t remind you, I know I shouldn''t be here."


    "I also know very well that I am worried here to no avail."


    The old man never answered, but his indomitable face was accompanied by a smile of satisfaction and comfort.


    This smile is the last expression of the old man before "sleeping", and it will naturally be repaired.


    I still remember Zifeng holding him.


    Zifeng assured him that he had a card to escape, so he didn''t have to worry.


    He smiled and closed his eyes in satisfaction.


    Even if he knew that Zifeng had a card, he still wouldn''t regret that he went all out to fly.


    He knew very well that if Xiao Yi''s repairs were used to counter the Hades''s card, the cost was far from affordable.


    He would rather Zifeng not use it.


    Zifeng smirked, and suddenly smiled, placing his palms gently on his chest. There, there was a wound pierced by burn marks.


    Now, it has been restored.


    Zifeng''s hand gradually touched Yi Lao''s face.


    A satisfied and assured smile is Zifeng''s greatest comfort today.


    "Go to sleep, okay, go to sleep." Zifeng smiled.


    In Xiao Yi''s view, Yi Laogang fell asleep.


    In Yi Lao''s life, repair is the freedom of kendo, but it has been involuntary for a long time.


    The family was destroyed, and the people behind the scenes were actually disciples he believed to be his own.


    No one helped him from the Zongmen who had always respected him.


    When a year left suddenly, God knew the unconsciousness he contained.


    Looking at Elder Yi, Zifeng suddenly relaxed slightly.


    For Yi Lao, maybe you fall asleep like this, you are more comfortable.


    "After all, there are too many confusing things around you."


    "There are many things that make you uncomfortable."


    "You can''t see the net with your eyes. Sleep, but relax and have the right to rest."


    Zifeng said to herself, her sad expression suddenly turned cold.


    "Take me outside and leave it to me."


    "When I finish cooking, you should have enough rest time, and I will come back to wake you up."


    Zifeng retracted his hand, and then sat down.


    Instead of meditating again, he cultivated a kind of "soul singing".


    A day later, he stood up again.


    One day, his understanding of "soul chanting" was more thorough.


    The methods of the soul teacher are also relatively familiar.


    In the body of martial arts, a lot of soul power is also stored.


    "Council of Agriculture". Zifeng had a drink.


    Outside the cave, a kilometer of ice storm washed away.


    What he seems to be doing.


    After a few hours, he stopped moving.


    Sweat, but relieved.


    Then he turned and squatted on the hail and held a ceremony.


    Then the character flashed past and left the cave completely.


    He chose to let the Yi people go to the cave all the time.


    The cold crystal hail can rot the old body for thousands of years.


    In the cave, the halo of ice always overflows.


    And the cold sacred lotus has existed for thousands of years.

 v17 Chapter 555： fragile

    The ice holy lotus has the magical effect of elevating the soul.


    There is also Bing Xin, although it is ineffective, but the inner vitality is not wasted.


    Instead, it was imprisoned in the cave by Zifeng.


    With these things in the body, it is easy to fall asleep, and it will never last for half a minute.


    On the contrary, under these multiple gods, miracles may happen.


    The most important thing is that Zifeng doesn''t know what his future path is and what dangers it will contain.


    He is afraid of any mistakes.


    Put it in the hole, but it is safer.


    In addition, he also changed the ice storm outside the cave.


    Initially, the position of the "eyes" would **** in soldiers who fell from the extremely cold cracks.


    But now, "suction" has become "thrust."


    After all, those icy hurricanes are no longer an issue. It is not difficult for Zifeng to change.


    In the future, even if another "bad guy" falls into the extremely cold crack, it will not be sucked into the hole. Instead, it will be forcibly pushed away.


    With the intensity of the hurricane, everyone can imagine entering.


    Unless this person has the means of a soul teacher.


    Of course, the profession of soul teacher has been lost for countless years.


    Therefore, Zifeng is not worried, but has peace of mind.


    Above the extremely cold crack, Xiao Yi rushed to the sky.


    For a long time, I stopped and looked down, a little sad.


    "Wait for me, I will definitely come back to wake you up."


    Zifeng said to himself, promise.


    After all, this number flashed past and completely left the extremely cold crack.


    After today, he may never mention this again.


    This matter will be buried deep in his heart, and he will eventually find a solution.


    If there is no way to enter the polar environment, then enter the celestial pole.


    If the celestial pole still has no choice, then this will be Valkyrie''s position!


    Zifeng''s eyes were full of firmness.


    After leaving the extremely cold crack, Zifeng returned to the Yanwu Kingdom.


    At this point, his thoughts became clear.


    Before, in the cave, he experienced a lot.


    In the case of the Supreme Ice, break through the end of the Yuan Dynasty, obtain ice and holy articles, the means of the soul teacher, etc.


    However, I have always worried about the old things.


    Many things, he is passing by.


    Now, I have free time to organize my harvest.


    The first is to break through the late stage of Tianyuan.


    After this field, all he has to do is absorb enough power to fill the small world.


    As the small world becomes stronger, he will be able to absorb more martial arts.


    After all, martial arts practice is the foundation of the Yanlong mainland army.


    Secondly, it is an ice statue.


    This is the method of the door, and it is also the secret law of the door.


    To say that this is a secret law, naturally because it can erupt in an instant, causing its own combat effectiveness to soar.


    It is considered a practice because it can continue to grow and because it continues to be cultivated.


    The first ice model represents the ice sword.


    However, this ice pattern is still growing.


    Wait for yourself to be higher and understand the cold kendo.


    This ice pattern can continue to condense.


    Simply put, let him "deep" deep.


    By then, the more electricity can be stored, it will become more powerful.


    In addition, if you later understand the more powerful ice martial arts, you can condense the second, third or even more ice modes.


    Zifeng is full of expectations, this will be another powerful card for him.


    Unparalleled, towering into the mountains with holy snow.


    At this time, two figures are standing on top of the snow-capped mountains.


    A woman, an old man.


    The icy and cold hurricane whistles, but they are automatically bypassed before they hit.


    It is the two extreme powers of the snow wing carving family.


    "How is she?" The woman stood up and looked at the sky.


    The old man replied: "The thoughts of this patriarch, the predecessor of the swordsman, cannot be speculated."


    "However, on the other side of the sword of the sword, the monarch and the elders have all celebrated."


    "Get ready for the white ink cold back sword."


    "Looking at this posture, it seems that I have planned for Baimerhan to take over the position of the sovereign."


    "Does she care?" the woman asked.


    The old man shook his head.


    The woman also shook her head and said to herself: "This seems depressing."


    "The lord also has those elders, all of which are pustules."


    "White is very cold, there is no good place to go."


    "Cutting the sword, if it is handed over to them, it will be completed one day in the future."


    "Oh." The woman sighed suddenly.


    "She must be very uncomfortable now."


    "Great elder, count it, I haven''t seen her in years."


    The old man nodded and said, "It''s been many years."


    The woman nodded slightly and said, "I will visit you in the future. You are very optimistic about this family."


    "Yes," the old man replied.


    At this moment, a ray of light suddenly passed at an extremely fast speed.


    The majestic snow-capped sacred mountain is actually passed through in an instant.


    "Let''s relax." The woman sighed uncomfortably.


    However, when I felt the smell of the streamers, I was suddenly shocked.


    "All right? That guy, that kid."


    The woman''s face changed from shock to happiness.


    "Good people, actually escaped from the cracks in the extreme cold."


    "Oh, the old lady takes this child seriously."


    The lady agreed several times.


    Yes, the person who just flew by is Zifeng.


    Besides that, the old man looked at the creek that had already walked and smiled.


    "Patriarch, then will you go to see the swordsman''s predecessor?"


    The woman smiled and screamed, "Are you going to see this interesting thing?"


    "Hot?" The old man glanced at it.


    The woman smiled and smiled. Fibrin pointed to his chin and said, "Hey, the broken sword has a good performance."


    On the other hand, it was Zifeng that just flew past.


    The sacred mountain of ice and snow spans Bingxue County.


    To return to the Kingdom of Yanwu, you must pass through this place.


    By the way, on the other side of the Bingwu Kingdom, outside Han Bingcheng, there is often a wave of serious animals.


    Therefore, the strength of the army is quite strong.


    On the side of Bingxue County, Yanwu Kingdom, the army is extremely weak.


    After all, the sacred mountains of ice and snow are outside, but no monster dares to be savage, let alone beasts.


    Closer to home.


    Zifeng rushed all the way, he returned to Bingxue County in a short time, and then returned directly to the king.


    One day later, Wang Du, the sword of the sky.


    The broken swordsman today is very lively.


    The lights are bright and colorful.


    The power of the king and all parties has arrived at the ceremony.


    Insiders know that today, the sword of heaven will usher in a very important person.


    This role is likely to be the most powerful young man in the entire Yanwu Kingdom in the future.


    Many guests have arrived and are waiting to check in.

 v17 Chapter 756： Is it a misunderstanding?

    Among them, almost all the guests are smiling, but there is a lot of joy, and some people have unpleasant colors. It seems that it is indeed Liu''s homeowner.


    "Celebrate celebrate and celebrate ghosts. If this country is not ordered, the old man will not come."


    The boss of the Liu family whispered, "The granddaughter''s granddaughter was shocked and has not returned yet."


    A middle-aged man shook his head and sighed. "I''m Lin Jin, I haven''t come back."


    "Zifeng is their best friend, and they are worried that they feel bad."


    One night, I sighed and said, "I have warned this kid. He didn''t listen. He was buried at the end of the extremely cold ground. What should I do?"


    "After all, the owner of this country is the head of state, so he can fight."


    "Let''s relax." The commander drank a cold drink. "Repair at night, the Lord''s matter, it''s your turn to comment."


    After fixing his face at night, he said, "This is a subordinate."


    Around, there are many people whispering, but their faces are full of smiles.


    "Have you heard? This little madman is dead."


    "Of course I know that this is not the case. The white elders must return to the sect. The entire king is congratulated."


    "Oh, when I clamored for the king that day, I felt very depressed; today, like this, this is a big heart, and the king is peaceful."


    "The old madman is over, and the little madman is dead. This is the end of the game against the white elders."


    "Ha ha ha ha."


    Many guests, giggling.


    Among them, the happiest smile is naturally the proud person.


    The whole broken sword, a festival, conversation and laughter, endless.


    But no one knew that a character suddenly landed outside the shattered Tianzong Zongshan gate.


    With Zifeng''s current strength and speed, but more than one day, he returned to the king.


    At this moment, he slowly walked on the aisle outside the broken sword.


    When he looked at the scene of the surrounding lights, he already knew the reason.


    The heart became colder and colder, but his face did not change.


    Soon after, he officially walked to the front of the mountain.


    There were still two deacons, and when they saw Zifeng, they still had some reactions.


    "Xiao Xiao Zifeng?" The two deacons screamed several times.


    Zifeng sneered, "How is it, but after a few months, neither of them knows what happened?"


    The two deacons were shocked. "Are you not dead?"


    "What did you say?" Zifeng asked.


    After that, they ignored the two and walked into the mountain gate.


    The two deacons glanced at them, obviously intending to inform the lord.


    Zifeng stopped suddenly and looked at the two of them.


    Both of them were surprised.


    Zifeng smiled lightly and walked towards the two people. "Yes, I almost forgot something."


    "A long time ago, I said the register, I have to change it myself."


    "I was entangled before, but I forgot to change."


    The two deacons were shocked, but they were still tough. "Zifeng, do you know what you are talking about?"


    "The Shanmen Record Book, except for the two of us who can write or forge, only the sovereign has this right."


    "Do you want to resist or even rebel?"


    The words of the two did not continue. Because of a terrible pressure, both of them were oppressed.


    Intent to suffocate, direct pressure forced both legs to soften, and his face was frightened.


    "Remember." Zi Feng said coldly, "you only have one chance."


    "Give me something better. If I am not satisfied, I will want your life."


    The voice fell.


    Zifeng''s figure flashed by.


    In the same place, both goalkeepers are cold and afraid to move for long periods of time.


    "Xiao Xiao Zifeng?"


    Zifeng walked along the aisle of Pojian, step by step, unfast and slow.


    Whether it is a swordsman or a guest here to celebrate, they are all in the same place.


    Zifeng didn''t pay attention to these people and left by himself.


    When he walked to the sect hall, he had already attracted everyone''s attention.


    Everyone knows.


    He is Zifeng, he is back!


    "Purple Wind?" The sovereign and the nine elders first responded.


    And a ray of figure came to Zifeng.


    "Purple Wind." The elder screamed excitedly.


    The lord and the others have ugly faces and murderous faces.


    "This is an extremely cold crack, and it doesn''t make you leave forever."


    "This is really a scourge for thousands of years."


    Zifeng looked in her eyes and looked around for a while. She said to herself, "It seems that the Lord has not yet appeared."


    Mainly refers to the nature of Bai Mo Leng.


    However, Zifeng walked all the way and did not find him.


    Suddenly, the lord and the eight elders shot immediately.


    Attacked nine swords at the same time, pointing to the key points of Zifeng.


    When they appeared, nine people were actually killing people.


    Zifeng was not afraid, the Storm Sword in his hand came out of thin air.


    There was a loud noise.


    Zifeng is just a sword, easily blocking nine people.


    In fact, if it were not for "force", Zifeng would not have "icebergs of fire" today.


    His combat effectiveness did not rise or fall.


    As the dominant force in this world, the power of martial arts is very powerful.


    Extremely powerful, the reason why it is so powerful is because it controls the power of martial arts.


    At the same time, there are ants under extreme conditions, also because of the power of martial arts.


    Liquid power is a symbol of Tianyuan Warrior.


    The lord is the pinnacle of Tianyuan, and several elders are also at the end of Tianyuan.


    They also have the power of martial arts.


    In the case of the same fluid power, the master and other people use martial arts power.


    Zifeng''s huge gas bomb could not make up the gap in combat effectiveness.


    Of course, Zifeng has the best weapon of the Blizzard Sword in his hand, which is enough to easily bridge the gap.


    Simply put, no force is used.


    With the addition of huge air springs and Blizzard swords, Zifeng is as strong as the previous one, and has the same combat effectiveness when possessing "Iceberg Fire".


    Closer to home.


    The lord and the eight elders are perfect.


    Nine people formed their own sword and surrounded Zifeng.


    The elders reacted and screamed, "Asshole, what do you want to do?"


    "The ex I want to tell."


    The elders flashed past, and they were leaving.


    At this moment, he shouted, "Stop." The Heavenly Sword with more than 100 idle elders is Tianyuan Wushu.


    However, the dignity of the lord only allowed a dozen elders to be shot.


    Most other elders did not shoot, just watch instead of helping each other.


    Dozens of idle elders are just ordinary Tianyuan, and the next elder is the sixth highest.

 v17 Chapter 557： Little damn

    "Let go of my way." The elder waved his hand and easily repelled dozens of people.


    At this moment, more than a dozen people opened fire.


    It is a fighter of other forces in the royal capital. They have always supported Bai Mohan and naturally stopped the elders.


    The proud boss Mu Qingyun and others united.


    This time, the elders stopped completely.


    "You are looking for death." The elder was crazy.


    It''s hard to see Zifeng come back alive, how could he see Zifeng in danger again.


    After the fighting power was fully opened, he actually won the battle of Mu Qingyun and others.


    On the other hand, Zifeng, who was besieged by the lord and others, was not afraid.


    He did not put the clown in front of him.


    At this point, the monarch screamed, "Be sure to kill this before the predecessors of the swordsman find out."


    The voice just dropped.


    Two characters joined the battle.


    It is the owner of the blood valley and the blood flowing into the river.


    "Get off." Zifeng drank a cold drink.


    In the hands of Storm Sword, the light was surging, and with a glance, it easily broke the sword formation.


    Zifeng is the sword of Blizzard, and its combat power is no different from before.


    It is easy to defeat the sovereign and others.


    The lord and others will not stop easily.


    Nine people, plus Master Blood Valley, joined forces again.


    At the same time, the lord shouted loudly at the banquet table behind. "Su Bai, don''t shoot at this time, wait for it."


    Yes, Su Bai was here long ago.


    He is the only extreme in the world today.


    However, he did not make a move.


    The Lord''s face is ugly, "Su Bai, have you forgotten the king''s order?"


    "If you don''t kill Zifeng immediately, wait for Jian Ji''s senior to respond. No one can kill him."


    "Zifeng is not dead, it affects the cold, can you afford it?"


    Su Bai frowned when he heard these words.


    The next second, the number moves, and then the shot is fired immediately.


    "Zifeng, let us stop, I will only abolish you and save your life, how about it?" Su Bai frowned.


    Zifeng didn''t answer.


    He already knew the existence of Su Bai.


    Su Bai frowned, then shook his head and sighed.


    In the next second, a palm rushed towards Zifeng.


    Zifeng sneaked up secretly and easily smashed out the sword and the others.


    A sword was thrown out immediately.


    Unlike the previous sword, this sword is unpredictable.


    Hey.


    The confrontation between the sword and the palm was a loud noise.


    A terrorist force broke out from it.


    Everyone around was unstable under this kind of force and was shocked by 100 meters.


    On the spot, Zi Feng did not move.


    Su Bai was shocked ten steps.


    "Martial power?" Su Bai wrinkled, feeling a little, then his face changed, "Tianyuan Seventh Layer?"


    "What? Tianyuan Seventh Layer?" The lord and the others had very big faces.


    "How is it possible that he was just repaired most of the time." "He is Tian Yuan Qizhong at this moment?"


    The lord and the others, with expressions of horror, soon felt a little bit.


    "This is really heavenly weight." The Lord''s face was ugly.


    "I worry that I will have a chance in the extremely cold cracks."


    "Damn it, why did you get these benefits?"


    "Why are you always dead, dead?"


    The lord''s face was crazy. "Su Bai, Zifeng''s amazing combat effectiveness is only a matter of heaven and earth."


    "You are a powerful enemy and it is easy to kill him."


    Su Bai''s face was very dignified, and he shook his head.


    The feeling of a soldier cannot be wrong.


    The Soviet Union feels more accurate at this level.


    He obviously felt that Zifeng''s combat effectiveness was no less than his.


    "You can''t kill me." Zifeng looked at Su Bai proudly.


    With the increase of huge air springs and Blizzard swords, his combat effectiveness is roughly the same as before.


    With the power of martial arts, his combat effectiveness has entered an extreme state.


    At this moment, a violent scream came.


    "Su Bai can''t kill you, can''t I kill you?"


    The sound comes from far away.


    A horrible flame went straight to the purple wind.


    Zifeng''s eyes narrowed, his face changed slightly. "Yan Wuwang, the pole in the middle?"


    In the Tianyuan era, the gap between the middle and the early days was so big.


    Not to mention the gap between the middle and early stages.


    That is definitely another day.


    I am worried that if King Yan Wu shoots, he can kill Bing and other powerful players effortlessly.


    Wang Yanwu, endless killing, was immediately attacked.


    But one person is faster than him.


    A floating figure, a white dress, appeared out of thin air.


    Take out the sword gently.


    laugh��


    The sword qi flashed past, and finally dissipated on the horizon.


    The flame of King of Yanwu completely dissipated.


    On the chest, the diagonal line of the sword mark is staining blood.


    On the wound, a terrible layer of frost hurt him.


    Wang Yanwu was actually a loss.


    In the whole Broken Sword, only one person has this kind of power.


    Come on, this is Broken Sword!


    "Do you want to die?" The woman was white, and she looked at King Yan Wu with cold eyes.


    Just looking at the eyes, the temperature suddenly dropped to a terrible level.


    Within one hundred meters of King of Yanwu, a layer of frost condensed.


    The frost on King Yanwu''s wound broke out instantly.


    The powerful body of the extreme warrior cannot stop the frost and keeps freezing.


    The cold words in the woman''s mouth changed King Yanwu''s face.


    "A very bold thief, you are stirring up a kingdom of thousands of winds." The two royal guard lords behind the two commanders are both elite and violent screaming.


    The two leaders did not take any action, they were in the same place.


    In your hand, hold the cyan object thrown by the leaf stream, it is a mark.


    "The Lord''s gift to it is the first order of Qianfeng."


    The two leaders cursed.


    Snapped


    The brook has grabbed Lin Family Palace by the throat.


    "Coughing" Young Master Lin''s face was flustered and flushed.


    "Sister, help me"


    "Humble Ant, let go of my brother." The charming woman rushed over frantically.


    Oh


    With a force, the enchanting woman flew tens of meters in an instant.


    In the charming woman''s mouth, she vomited another **** sputum and passed out.


    "You" two leaders, cold faces.


    The leaves flowed by coldly and glanced at it. "If you dare to shoot today, tomorrow will be when your Thousand Wind Kingdom will be destroyed."


    Murders filled the entire House of Representatives.


    Oh


    Leaf''s mobile arm was very hard, and Linkou''s blood overflowed, and he was dead.


    Oh


    Leaves flashed, and they came to Lin Jiada''s elders and lashed out at them.

 v17 Chapter 558： This is the attitude of asking for help

    "Oh." Lin Jiada''s elders did not respond yet, vomiting blood and died.


    At this time, the elder Lin Jiada, the son of the Lin family, passed away.


    After everything is done, the leaves turn and leave slowly.


    "Young Master Ye Liu, where are you going?" Qian Fengzong screamed.


    "What did you say?" You didn''t come back, and said coldly.


    "In the entire middle area, I was ravaged for a long time and met countless people."


    "But it can make me say that the brothers are screaming, not many Zifeng brothers are counted as one."


    The sound fell, and the leaves flowed down.


    Qian Fengzong, Ye Liu has already left in the House of Representatives.


    However, there are many people in the House of Representatives whose faces are so heavy that they did not relax.


    The beast of the wind beast is still a big rock in everyone''s heart.


    Once the wind beast king leads the wind beast army out, the consequences are unpredictable.


    After some deliberation, the forward lord finally took over the case.


    "That''s it." Qian Fengzong and Shen Shen


    "We are ready to welcome Qianfeng."


    "This time, the two commanders of the royal family will help each other, and the formed power will inevitably increase."


    "Another." The forward lord looked at the elders of Qianfengzong and said, "The order will go down and the sect will be opened."


    "If I wait in Forward Canyon, I can''t kill animals."


    "Once the cockroach rushes out of the Thousand Wind Canyon, it will immediately use the Zongmen Squad to collect the power of the sect of the Thousand People Sect, plus the existing great warriors, and fight against it."


    "Yes." Qian Zongzong''s elder handed his life.


    "You are here." Lord Qianfeng stretched out his hand to the crowd and said, "You try to help this time."


    "When the pain of the beast is completely eliminated, I will be rewarded by Qianfeng."


    "Thousands of wind masters are very polite." Everyone has surrendered.


    The forward monarch said: "You rest first."


    "I am going to prepare the required materials together with the elders of the sect."


    "After a long day, start the Thousand Wind Canyon."


    "Yes." The crowd nodded.


    For a long time, it will be delivered instantly. Qianfengzong and his party, powerful, went to Qianfeng Canyon.


    "The time for the Wind Beast I thought of is gone, it should be almost there," the forward monarch said.


    A group of people standing on the top of the mountain.


    Tian Jingjing, four people, forward lord, former Fengzong elder, two royal garrisons.


    With such a lineup, everyone is very confident.


    "Okay?" Lord Qianfeng looked at the canyon and suddenly frowned. "what is that?"


    Inside the canyon, in the depths, there was a flame, extremely weak.


    "What''s the matter?" The other three days of polar environment, while looking at the canyon with questions.


    Qian Qianzong saw thousands of disciples around him.


    A disciple of the Qianfengzong rushed over and took a ritual, saying: "Oh, from the fire of ignorance from time to time a day and a half ago."


    "A day and a half ago?" Qian Qianzong frowned. "Isn''t that after we fought the wind beast?"


    "Yes." The former Fengzong disciple replied: "A day and a half ago, the master, the elder and the rest of the soldiers returned to the top of the mountain."


    "In the valley, a fire broke out suddenly."


    "But not for a few hours, the fire is getting weaker and weaker, and now it is out of sight."


    "The sky is burning?" Qian Zongzhu seemed to think of something, his face changed in an instant, "Hybrid account, there are irregularities in the canyon, why not report it soon?"


    The disciple said in shock, "The disciple wanted to report, but the deacon said that the fire was only caused by the fire in the canyon."


    "So you don''t have to disturb the monarch and other predecessors."


    "Stupid." Qian Fengzong said hurriedly: "Have we been guarding so many Fengxia for thousands of years?"


    "How many times have you resisted the wind beast every five years?"


    "When did you see the fire in the valley?"


    Thousands of wind masters, iron blue faces, gritted teeth, murderous intentions on their faces.


    The disciples trembled, afraid to speak.


    In addition, the elder Qian Changzong sighed, "Sovereign, what''s the urgent matter?"


    "In the canyon, making a little change is just a small thing, you don''t need to be angry."


    "You are also an idiot." Qian Qianzong snorted.


    "Do you remember the deacon in the first hall of Shura Temple?"


    "The monarch meant that these fires were caused by children?"


    "Not impossible." Qianfengzong elder shook his head.


    "According to the three elders, this kid is a kendo fighter. He walks with Bing. By the way, he also practices some wind."


    "He is not a fighter who practices fire."


    "No." Sect Master Qian Shen Shen said, "As far as I know, this kid has sold a lot of high-quality medicine to Forward."


    "In other words, he is an oil refiner pharmacist."


    "Refining pharmacists, even if they don''t focus on fire, they will be more or less involved."


    "Not to mention, he is a highly qualified oil refining pharmacist, and must use weak fire control methods."


    "The sky is shining, it must have been sent by him."


    Qianfeng''s voice just dropped.


    There are many soldiers around, and the same faces have changed. The elder Qianfengzong, with a pale face, couldn''t help taking a step back.


    "The sky is shining. It is from him. This may be a distress signal."


    "If not, it means he is fighting the wind beast at the bottom of the canyon."


    Qian Qianzong nodded, looking ugly. "If he falls at the bottom of the canyon, he will die."


    "But he is not dead. He is fighting with us. We turn a blind eye to this."


    "You can imagine him alone in the abyss of the canyon, in the dark and hard battlefield, without the feeling of rescue."


    "Pain, despair, wait for death!" The elders Qian Zongzong gritted their teeth.


    "damn it."


    Qian Qianzong and Shen Shen said: "If we knew it earlier, we might discuss one or two more."


    "But now, in the past day and a half, in the canyon, the fire is very weak."


    "This proves that he is already"


    Master Qianfeng''s words did not continue.


    But all the soldiers around, especially those who participated in the battle that day, began to look very ugly.


    They and Zifeng are not relatives.


    But it used to be the enemy.


    If Zifeng died early, there is nothing to say.


    Zifeng was not dead, but he was fighting with the beasts alone in the canyon abyss, with no one to support, despair and so on.


    Anyone can think of that feeling.


    Hey Qian Fengzong''s elder clenched his fists.

 v17 Chapter 559： Rush

    "This group of animals and beasts, the old man will kill them."


    Qian Qianzong and Shen Shen said: "It''s useless to say anything today."


    "All we can do is wait."


    "Wait for the wind beast to come out, or lure it out and kill it."


    Elder Qianfengzong nodded.


    Above the canyon, there are many discussions.


    Under the canyon, everyone thought that Zifeng was dead still fighting the Beastmaster alone.


    However, the current situation is good, but it is easy.


    Around, four fires have long since disappeared.


    Only a few sporadic fires are still burning.


    In front of it, the huge wind beast had very incomparable eyes, but they couldn''t help but purple wind.


    No, it looks really cut, the Feng Beast seems weak at the moment.


    Zifeng smiled coldly in front of it.


    In his hand, holding a pitcher-shaped thing.


    There is absolutely no water bottle full of body.


    This is the sacred pot of wind.


    "I knew for a long time that without the power of wind, there would not be thousands of hurricanes around you. You are just a paper tiger." Zifeng sneered.


    "It''s just that I didn''t expect Fengsheng Hot Pot to suppress the hurricane here."


    At this time, all the surrounding hurricanes continued to come to the holy pot in Zifeng''s hand.


    At this time, there were countless hurricanes around, and it was pouring into the wind tunnel.


    Zi Feng looked at the giant beast in front of him coldly.


    A day ago, he fought with the Beastmaster.


    And a trace of dragon flame, as well as the four powerful flames in the world, only supported a few hours, and it was exhausted.


    It was mainly to release Hurricane Longyan against the wind beast. It was too hard and the vitality was consumed too fast.


    The seven-fold celestial monster is really terrible.


    At that time, he was swallowed by the hurricane. But he suddenly remembered the sacred pot of wind, and took the attitude of trying and taking it out.


    Unexpectedly, the pot of sacred wind just came out, swallowed his hurricane, and was immediately absorbed.


    Including the bottom of the canyon, thousands of terrorist hurricanes were suppressed, and they were absorbed by the holy tank of wind.


    However, it must be said that the hurricane at the bottom of the canyon is very alarming.


    Simply put, there are too many hurricanes here.


    Feng Sheng Can absorbed enough for a day and a half, still not being absorbed.


    As the hurricane continues to be absorbed, the atmosphere of the Beastmaster becomes weaker and weaker.


    Zifeng looked at the hurricane in front of her. The concentration and intensity of the hurricane began to weaken.


    It will take a long time to end this battle completely.


    "Abominable human beings." At this moment, the wild beast screamed.


    H was a hurricane and hit Zifeng again.


    The wind beast has been unable to mobilize the surrounding hurricanes.


    But in the body, there is a huge demon element that can also release a hurricane.


    However, this terrifying hurricane originally made Zifeng helpless and unable to resist. At this moment, Zifeng hit Zifeng, but he could not meet Zifeng, and he had been absorbed by the holy pot of wind.


    "This is useless, you have been defeated." Zifeng said coldly.


    The sacred pot of wind has its domain belonging to the sacred brand of wind.


    Those who have the title of saint are the strongest in the celestial world.


    In his realm, the wind is the beast of the wild beast.


    However, I don''t know why, there is almost no power in the area of ??the Wind Shrine.


    Perhaps in countless years, the loss of power has been exhausted.


    Or maybe for other reasons.


    In short, this wind shelter has no killing effect and is difficult to use in combat.


    However, the level and effectiveness of the field still exist, such as absorbing hurricanes here.


    Zifeng guessed that the Wind Sacred Artifact would automatically absorb the numerous hurricanes here, and it should also be the power to restore self-healing ability.


    However, it is not yet clear how much wind the Wind Sacred Pool needs to absorb.


    Zifeng could not imagine.


    Therefore, as early as more than a day ago, he reported the idea of ??"making full use of his hands" and put the popular seeds he bought at the auction before.


    The holy jar of wind here continuously absorbs thousands of hurricanes.


    Then cultivate the cultivated seeds.


    In a day and a half, the windy seeds gradually formed.


    In addition, this popular seed is planted by thousands of hurricanes.


    The wind licks the seeds to absorb thousands of hurricanes, and when it forms, it will contain thousands of hurricanes.


    This will create a strong wind, and Zifeng is looking forward to it.


    In fact, thousands of wind beasts have been killed.


    As long as the wind of the Beastmaster is suppressed, thousands of wind beasts are like crazy, they think of Zifeng.


    Of course, Zifeng was not against the orcs, nor was he afraid of them.


    Control purple inflammation, hit a lot, easily kill more than half.


    Today, the sporadic flames left there are still flames burning on the body of the wind beast.


    This is also the reason why the forward lord and others can still see the faint flames above the canyon. A few more hours will pass.


    The hurricane seed in the wind sacred vessel is also close to taking shape.


    "It''s time to end this battle." Zi Feng looked at the Beastmaster coldly.


    On the face of the beast, the **** beast still exudes a bloodthirsty breath. "Human, do you want to kill me?"


    "What are you talking about?" Zifeng''s face was cold.


    "When I wanted to go, you were chasing you and took my life."


    "Now it is your turn."


    "Hahahaha." Feng Beast seemed to have heard a big joke.


    "Humble person, you are dreaming."


    "Awkward human, do you think you can really deceive the Beastmaster? The heavy treasure in your hand can suppress the hurricane around you and suppress my ability to resist the wind."


    "But there is no power at all."


    "What did you kill me?"


    "Take your bad sword? Hahahaha."


    The beast of the beast was laughing, and his vicious eyes contained a lot of disdain.


    "The emperor''s celestial demon, can you be injured?"


    "My bad sword?" Zifeng smiled indifferently.


    The storm sword in his hand has been restored.


    Instead, it is purple around the body.


    A sharp and pointed team exuded extreme cold, and suddenly condensed in its hands.


    "Purple Wuhun?" There was a trace of jealousy in the bloodthirsty eyes of the Beast.


    But that''s it.


    Oh


    Zifeng''s figure flashed past and went straight to the beast.


    The sword in his hand is an ice sword. Feng''s Beastmaster''s huge body slammed into the wind violently, hitting Zifeng again.


    Of course, Xiao Huo was immediately absorbed by the sacred pot of wind in Zifeng''s hand.


    Zifeng came to Feng Beast without any hindrance, and stabbed him with a sword.


    The Beastmaster is not afraid, "Purple martial arts can''t hurt me, can''t be self-reliant"


    However, its words have not yet been completed.


    The skull has been pierced.


    A huge blood hole, holding blood.


    "How is it possible?" Feng Beast smashed his eyes.


    "The emperor''s celestial monster body, nothing can be broken"


    "Oh" the Beastmaster screamed violently and frantically.

 v17 Chapter 560： Reputation

    His body was not only broken, but also completely penetrated.


    He is dead, he will only die.


    Zifeng will not give it this opportunity, and this number will soon retreat.


    Backward, the ice sword in his hand, throwing sword flowers.


    Countless swords and shadows are in front of you.


    The huge Beastmaster''s body came in and hit the sword shadow, and dozens of sword marks and blood DC were added to the body''s body again.


    "How is it possible?"


    "This emperor actually died in the hands of your humble ant? Impossible"


    The wind beast walked violently.


    However, it has been seriously injured and will not last long.


    The skull was pierced and blood was flowing.


    In just a few minutes, the huge body crashed to the ground.


    The beast, the beast, the seven-fold celestial monster, died here.


    "Call." After Xiaoyi stood still, he breathed a sigh of relief.


    It seems easy, but for such a powerful monster, how can the heart not be nervous.


    Now that the Beastmaster was dead, he breathed a sigh of relief.


    Uh, the wind beasts roared, as if sad and angry, for the death of their emperor.


    However, the sound of snoring sounded, and countless wind beasts quickly retreated and fled.


    This canyon is great.


    Zifeng was too lazy to chase, the wind in the hands of the holy wind was still absorbing the surrounding hurricanes.


    The seed of popularity is just a bit ready to fully take shape.


    A variety of different colors of light appeared from it.


    Zifeng looked at the huge Beastmaster''s body in front of him.


    It feels a little bit, the Emperor Feng Beast has no life.


    Then I looked at the gorgeous sword in my hand and smiled.


    For a long time, he always thought that the sword of hail was his biggest card.


    This is because so far, he has never seen anything that can resist the edge of Ice Sword invincibility.


    The Hail Sword itself serves two purposes.


    First, it uses the power in the sword to increase its strength.


    However, there will be an extremely serious counterattack. If it were not for life and death, Zifeng would not dare to use it freely.


    Secondly, it is condensed and acts as a sword.


    You don''t have to borrow the power of the sword, just borrow the unparalleled advantage of the sword.


    Just like that, it is easy to wear the body of a powerful monster that Beastmaster is proud of.


    Of course, it is still the situation where the wind of the Beastmaster is completely suppressed and the intensity is greatly reduced.


    Zifeng had the opportunity to approach the Beastmaster and take his life.


    Zifeng stared at Ice Sword.


    Many years ago, when he did not leave the Xiao family, he borrowed the power of Ice Sword to kill Murong Mo.


    At that time, he was in a coma for seven days and nights.


    The meridians of the body are frozen, and the meridians are restored only after a long period of time.


    At that time, he guessed that his repair at the time could not control the ice sword.


    Of course, purple martial arts itself is extremely difficult to control.


    But until now, I have repaired the ice, but I still can''t completely control the ice sword.


    "Is it necessary to go to heaven?" Zifeng thought secretly.


    Heavenly environment.


    Once you enter the celestial world, many of his cards can exert absolute power.


    At that time, my own strength will undergo earth-shaking changes.


    Zifeng thought for a while, and then stopped thinking again.


    "Dissipate." Zi Feng snorted, holding the ice sword in his hand.


    On the other hand, put down the wind holy jar and continue to absorb thousands of hurricanes around.


    Zifeng walked towards the body of the Beast King, waved his hand, and grabbed the inner pill and the blood of the beast.


    Once again, with a big hand, internal blood and other beasts on the wind beast''s body will be ingested.


    Eight dragons burned the stove and took it out again.


    Hey, there was a burst of purple inflammation.


    He will begin to refine.


    After a long period of time, a bunch of high-quality medicinal materials were refined.


    Among them, the most medicinal remedy is to refine Feng Binghuang''s inner animal. Zifeng swallowed them one by one.


    The medicinal energy of the cockroach becomes pure power, quickly filling the height of the gas spring in the small world.


    Wait until all the herbs are swallowed.


    Zifeng''s body suddenly exploded, which was a sign of a breakthrough.


    The height of the gas spring has reached more than 60%, which is only 70%.


    In other words, his cultivation has now broken through to the top six, not far from the top seven.


    "The six poles of the earth have been repaired." Zifeng clenched his fists and smiled confidently.


    After the extremes of the earth, planting requires more and more cultivation.


    Except for Zifeng''s gas spring and small world, it is huge.


    The power of the earth''s polar environment is purer than before.


    The current power needs more power to transform.


    Of course, under purer power, this is also one of the reasons for elite power.


    Next, Zifeng absorbed the blood of the beast.


    Shura''s combat body completely broke through to the sixth floor and entered the polar environment.


    Wait until all the beasts are exhausted.


    Physical strength stopped at the top of the earth.


    Mainly the blood of the Beastmaster, giving enough power.


    "Call." Zifeng exhaled and stopped practicing completely.


    As a repair, it has entered the top six; physical strength has reached the top three.


    Taking back the Eight Dragons Incinerator, Zi Feng''s gaze, looking at the Wind Shrine.


    The speed of the hurricane gradually slowed down.


    The surrounding hurricane was almost completely absorbed.


    In the Wind Holy Pot, the seeds of the wind have also formed completely.


    The shining stream is stored in the pot.


    "It has become." Zifeng screamed and retracted the sacred pot of Feng.


    Unexpectedly, this time it fell to the bottom of the gorge, but it was quite rewarding.


    Hey numbers flashed by and the sky rose.


    There are still some hurricanes, but it has no effect.


    There are many wind beasts, but they are just ordinary wind beasts.


    The bottom of this canyon should far exceed the surface.


    Zifeng is not interested in this dark environment, and has a wide range of chasing Feng Beasts.


    In the future, Qian Fengzong will send his own army to kill him.


    Above the valley, above the mountains.


    Qian Fengzong and a group of strong people are still waiting.


    "What happened? This is an important day, and the old animals haven''t appeared yet?" Qian Qianzong''s elder said quietly.


    "Something is abnormal." Qian Fengzong and Shen Shen


    "According to my estimation, the Beastmaster can completely break the wind and wind most of the time."


    "The animal''s head, it won''t scare us in front of us, dare not to show up?" Several corners of the mountain around the army laughed.


    "Impossible." Qian Fengzong shook his head.


    "Has the scorpion been injured before? Or under the pressure of Qianfeng, it crashed and was seriously injured." Lord Qianlong said. "There is such a possibility." Sect Master Qianfeng nodded.


    "If so, today is a great opportunity."


    "I''m going down the mountain now and killed it in surprise."


    "However, things are still uncertain, and I need to be cautious."


    "If there is any abnormality, please slow down later and come back immediately."


    "Okay," a group of fighters responded.

 v17 Chapter 561： Like a broken bamboo

    Thousands of wind lords took the lead to jump down from the canyon, followed by the striker Zongda, and the two royal garrison commanders also jumped up.


    Under the leadership of the four heavenly kingdoms, the elders of the former Fengzong and other fighters also jumped up.


    Everyone, landing slowly, not fast.


    The strong sense of celestial bodies can always perceive the surrounding environment.


    "This is not right." The forward lord suddenly changed his face and said, "The hurricane around him suddenly weakened."


    At this moment, at the bottom of the canyon, a ray of light jumped quickly.


    "So? What is that?" Qian Qianzong was shocked.


    "Be careful, it may be a scorpion."


    Everyone is on the edge of the enemy, and they are very cautious.


    "It''s getting closer and breathing very intensely." Qian Qianzong frowned.


    "Thousands of winds." The three elders of Qianfengzong slammed a palm violently.


    Below, the optical flow is very fast.


    "Good?" Suddenly, a surprise appeared from the bottom of the kilometer.


    "The cold ice cracked the sky."


    A fierce sword was suddenly smashed out, easily breaking the palm of the elder three winds.


    "Good and strong" thousands of Feng and the three elders were shocked.


    "So attack, I easily break my palm, it should be that."


    "Do it," the two royal guards screamed.


    "Slow, that''s Jian Qi." The forward monarch quickly stopped.


    Ha ha ha ha ha


    A few breaths and a number appeared in front of everyone.


    This is Zifeng.


    "Deacon Zifeng?" Qian Fengzong and the others, his face changed first, and then he was overjoyed.


    At this moment, Zifeng is full of black lines.


    "Who just blows me?"


    "Quantity." The three elders of Qianfengzong turned their heads.


    "Haha." Thousands of Master Feng laughed, "Deacon Zifeng, you really are not dead."


    "Go, let''s get back to the top."


    People returned to the top of the mountain.


    Qian Qianzong''s face was full of joy and said, "Deacon Zifeng, you are really worthy of the deacon in the first hall."


    "I can escape from the mouth of the beast."


    "Yes, how is the situation at the bottom of the canyon now? Qian Qianzong asked.


    "The wind is a beast, but chasing you?"


    "No." Zifeng shook his head.


    "Isn''t it?" Qian Longzong''s elders questioned, "Animals are so fierce, there is no pursuit?"


    "Huh? Is our previous guess true?"


    "The animal was seriously injured?"


    "Thousands of wind masters, I will continue to kill people immediately." The two royal guards said.


    "No need." Zifeng shook his head.


    "Good?" Everyone looked at Zifeng.


    "It''s dead." Zifeng said softly.


    "Oh, is it dead?" the lord of the downwind said subconsciously. "Then we don''t need to go any further." For the next second, the forward lord was in the same place.


    "What is dead?"


    "The Feng Beast is dead." Zi Feng replied faintly.


    "Is the wind beast dead?" People were shocked.


    "You killed?" Thousands of wind masters grabbed Zifeng''s shoulder excitedly.


    Zifeng frowned.


    The forward monarch responded and retracted his hand and said: "Sorry, rude."


    Zifeng shook his head and said, "It''s nothing, I''m Shula''s deacon."


    "The eight ancient halls are responsible for hunting demons."


    "I killed it, is there a problem?"


    "Of course not," said the forward monarch. "Is it really dead?"


    "cut."


    Zifeng hasn''t answered yet, there is a smirk beside her.


    "You killed the Beastmaster? What kind of joke?" The two guards led the voice and laughed.


    "Wind beast is a seven-fold celestial monster. Can you kill it?"


    Zifeng said coldly, "If you don''t believe it, you can go and see."


    "I" two guards lead the team.


    If it is the bottom of the canyon, then the wind beasts are not dead. Will they die if they go down the mountain?


    "Deacon Zifeng doesn''t need to lie like this." Elder Qian Fengzong said quietly.


    "But really?" Qian Fengzong asked, looking at Zifeng seriously.


    Zifeng nodded and said, "The Wind Beast is dead, and the Wind Beast is also dead. Only a few escaped."


    "If Qian Zongzong wants to pay off, he will put a few places to the extreme."


    "As for your belief and unbelief, it has nothing to do with me."


    "There is still something to do next, I will leave."


    Qian Qianzong nodded and said, "If you want to come, if the animal is not dead, how can the deacon of Zifeng come back safely."


    Said, Qian Fengzong looked at Elder Qianfeng.


    This elder is the earthly eight-fold restorer.


    The old man nodded and said, "I will go down and take a look. I believe that Zifeng is a deacon."


    After all, the elder of Qianfengzong swallowed his mouth and jumped directly into the canyon.


    A few minutes later, the old man came back again, full of joy.


    "Sovereign, there are no traces of beasts, but some common beasts have escaped."


    "In addition, at the bottom of the canyon, there are traces of fierce fighting."


    Qian Qianzong nodded.


    "Can''t see the trail? Where did the wind beast go?" the two guards asked with a frown.


    Oh


    Zifeng waved his hand, and a huge monster corpse appeared in front of him.


    "Beastmaster''s corpse." People''s faces changed.


    Just wanting to really see it, Zifeng waved his hand and took back the body of the Beastmaster.


    Wind beast, but a seven-fold celestial monster.


    In addition to the internal blood of beasts, the body is also a treasure, which has many uses, such as being used as a refining material.


    Before Zifeng left, she grabbed the body.


    They naturally know that this is a baby.


    "Deacon Zifeng, please leave the body of the Beastmaster." A soldier said.


    "Yes, this is my Thousand Wind Kingdom business, you can''t take it away," the two royal garrison commanders said.


    "Yes." Qian Zongzong, the seven elders, also said: "I have a thousand winds and have maintained the risk of these thousand years." "A large number of disciples die here every year."


    "Beastmaster''s Body"


    "Shut up." Qianfengzong''s seventh elder hadn''t finished yet, Qianfeng Lord had already sipped.


    "The inner beasts and beasts of the monarch beast king, but the treasure in the treasure," said the seven elders of Qianfengzong.


    He still didn''t know that the inner blood of Nedan and the Beast had been absorbed by Zifeng.


    "Miscellaneous." An ancient voice fell, a sly temper, and pressed towards the seven elders.


    The lens is the elder Qianfengzong.


    "Great elders." Qian Fengzong''s seven elders changed their expressions.


    The old man Qian Qianzong did not pay attention to it, but looked at Zifeng and bowed to Zifeng.

 v17 Chapter 562： unstoppable

    "The disease of the wind beast has been completely eliminated."


    "In my thousand winds, even in the entire thousand years of wind, there is a great joy."


    "This is only the help of Deacon Zifeng."


    "This old man is here to thank him."


    "From today, Zifeng is Qian Qianzong''s forever friend."


    "Not bad." Qian Fengzong nodded. "The elder is right."


    "The inner beast of the wind beast, blood, precious."


    "It''s not as good as the life of thousands of my disciples."


    "From today, my striker sect, the fighters of the striker kingdom, will no longer die for the beast. It is more important than anything else."


    "No Deacon Zifeng, little friend Zifeng." Qian Fengzong bowed his head slightly to Zifeng.


    Zifeng flashed sideways and said weakly, "It''s not necessary."


    "This time is over, and the Thousand Winds Conference is also over."


    "There are still important things next, so I won''t leave more."


    Zifeng said, turned and left.


    "Little friend Zifeng, slow." Qian Fengzong shouted.


    "How is it?" Zifeng turned around.


    Lord Qianfeng looked at the elder next to him and said, "Great elders, go to the treasury to buy gifts."


    "Yes." The elders nodded and left.


    Qian Qianzong walked towards Zifeng slowly and said, "Little friend Zifeng, help me forward Zong this time."


    "It stands to reason that I need to entertain myself."


    "But the kids have something to do, and I don''t want to stay."


    "But before you go, please accept Qianzong''s thank you first."


    "Okay." Zifeng nodded.


    After a while, the elder Qian Fengzong came back and handed in the Qiankun ring.


    Zifeng took it and noticed it. There are many heavenly treasures, monsters and other practitioners.


    The added value is very expensive.


    "Zifeng Xiaoyou." Qian Qianzong''s elders laughed. "I don''t know if Shelly is satisfied with this?"


    Zifeng nodded, "Thank Qianfeng for his master''s gift."


    After all, Zifeng held his hand and said, "Goodbye."


    "Slow down." Lord Qianfeng and Elder Qianfengzong folded their hands together.


    "Hey." Lancet snorted, "Thousands of winds, and even the whole thousand winds kingdom, will one day become a subsidiary minister of the Plenty Empire."


    "At the time, I wish they looked good."


    Zhao Kun shook his head, his face solemn. "The Kingdom of Thousands of Winds is one of the five countries. It''s not as simple as you think."


    "This time, if I hadn''t seen Lin Biao''s idiot, I wouldn''t dare to go in and chase Zifeng."


    "Furthermore, we must not rumors about dealing with the issue of dealing with tens of thousands of kingdoms, as well as other dedications and negotiations with the Lord."


    "Yes." Liu Dao and others responded.


    Zhao Kun said: "The most important thing today is the thief of Zifeng, no"


    Zhao Kun had a cold face and said, "This should be killing him."


    "This time I entered a thousand winds and nations. I only plan to kill this child as soon as possible and leave immediately."


    "I didn''t expect this power to increase greatly. I can''t help him in a short time."


    "Soon, the growth rate of this child will become the core of my holy empire."


    You can create a heavenly environment and give such a high evaluation.


    If Zifeng knew, I don''t know if this is happiness or worry.


    However, with Zifeng''s character, it is estimated that it is just a smile.


    Closer to home.


    Zhao Kun and his party are on the road quickly.


    Liu Dadao, "According to our previous investigation."


    "This son''s route should be to leave the wind shelter."


    "Yes." Zhao Kun nodded and said, "When Qian Fengzong left, I saw the child''s direction."


    "Look for this direction, all the way to the Qianfengzong area, you will be able to catch up with this child."


    "My injury is not serious; I just recovered from the road."


    "When I catch up with this child, I can heal."


    "Remember, by then, kill this kid on the spot and don''t go on a business trip."


    "Yes, there are six products." Dozens of soldiers were killed.


    A few hours later.


    Zhao Kun and his team stopped in a monster forest.


    "Found it." Liu Dao said suddenly: "The sixth is dedicated. There is the breath of a little boy here."


    "Yes." Zhao Kun looked around.


    "This monster forest is not far from the land of a thousand winds."


    "According to the direction the child left before, he really has to go through the forest."


    "Look for breath and traces. You can quickly catch up and find him. You can''t let him leave the wind shelter."


    "Hahahaha." At the side, the rest of the Wind Saints laughed loudly. "This kid provoked our rich empire. Do you know it now?"


    "I want to run now, it''s too late now."


    "Oh, is it?" Suddenly, a cold voice floated across the forest.


    In the eyes of Zhao Kun and his entourage, the sound fluttered like smoke.


    "Who?" Zhao Kun was shocked.


    The saints surrounded by the wind are also ready to fight.


    I don''t know why, the sound echoing in my ears made them feel very familiar.


    Seems to have heard it.


    For a long time, Zhao Kun took the lead in responding. "This is Zifeng''s small seal."


    "Oh." A cold voice sounded. A number appeared out of thin air.


    This is Zifeng.


    "Zifeng?" Zhao Kun was shocked, and then overjoyed.


    "After you left the territory of the forward kingdom, you did not escape, but waited for us here?"


    Zifeng shrugged. "Feng Liu is focused, Zhao Kun is, it''s not too stupid."


    "Let''s relax." Liu Dao and others drank a cold drink.


    "Hahahaha." Zhao Kun waved his hand, smiled, and looked directly at Zifeng.


    "Child, I don''t know if you should be bold or stupid."


    "I don''t care what you have. In the face of absolute strength, everything is very fragile."


    "Huang Quan can''t help it. If you prefer, then you will die."


    Zhao Kun''s voice fell, and he shot immediately.


    The rest of the wind saints are also surrounded by the surrounding 100 meters.


    This time, they would never allow Zifeng to escape.


    "Oh." Zi Feng smiled faintly.


    The next second, a light suddenly rose.


    A halo of violence raged in an instant.


    An obstacle of several hundred meters appeared instantly and surrounded everyone.


    "Okay? Array?" Zhao Kun''s face changed. He attacked Xiao Yi''s footsteps. He was also very cautious and paused for a while. "Are you a mage?"


    Zifeng smiled and said nothing.


    He lives here specially, he really has to wait for Zhao Kun.


    Anyway, it goes by the way.

 v17 Chapter 563： Pinnacle showdown

    The most troublesome part of the array method is scheduling in advance, which requires time and effort.


    Zhao Kun noticed it, and immediately revealed a contemptuous color, "a weak formation."


    "Even if you are a mage, you are probably only a third-rate mage."


    "This battle, you can sleep on the road, but this is not a good old man."


    "You don''t have to fight in the future." Zhao Kun looked at Liu Dao and the others.


    "When I kill this kid, I will break this incompetent formation."


    "Enough to trap them." Zi Feng smiled coldly.


    Zhao Kun has already attacked.


    "Child, I understand how you picked me up."


    In Zhao Kun''s hands, the wind is amazing and amazing.


    At the same time, Heaven and Earth came to the next inexplicable force, which easily passed through the barriers of the array and imprisoned Xiao Yi.


    This is Zhao Kun''s hurricane field.


    Xiao Yizhen was in the same place, and there was no movement at all.


    "Child, wait to die?" Zhao Kun sneered.


    The speed of celestial bodies is very fast.


    The sound of his footsteps has reached the purple wind a few meters away.


    Only at this moment, Zifeng made a move.


    In the hand, the light flickered, and something like a potty appeared in the hand, appearing out of thin air.


    This is the sacred pot of wind.


    Zifeng''s heart and soul moved, and the sacred pot of wind inside burst out with a ray of light.


    Streamer, it seems that there are thousands of attributes, different colors, very extraordinary.


    This is the wind that was previously planted by thousands of hurricanes.


    Oh


    Flow, flashing past like a wind blade.


    This is so fast that people cannot fully react.


    This is so fast, just a glimpse.


    However, Zhao Kun''s footsteps stopped.


    The body is also fixed on it.


    Blood stains appeared on his chest.


    In less than half a second, the chest burst open, blood DC.


    Really, Zhao Kun''s chest has been completely penetrated.


    "How could it be possible?" Zhao Kun''s eyes widened, and his mouth was full of blood. He can feel his vitality passing continuously. Zhao Kun let out an uproar.


    No, to be precise, the explosion sounded on the scar on his chest.


    The blood is like a **** eruption, although it bursts out with blood.


    But in an instant, Zhao Kun had become a **** man.


    "How could there be such a strange method"


    "You are an extreme world, it is impossible to suppress my heavenly environment"


    Zhao Kun tried to mobilize the strength of his body to press down the wound on his chest.


    The power of celestial bodies is extremely incomparable, extremely powerful.


    However, he found that his power was unable to repair the wound at all, even to resist the wound and continue to deteriorate.


    There are thousands of different attributes on the wound, constantly raging.


    Let his wounds continue to intensify and blood flow.


    However, after a few seconds, Zhao Kun hit the ground, his life getting weaker and weaker.


    His eyes were fixed on the pot in Zifeng''s hands.


    "The Wind Holy Can The Wind Holy Can is actually in your hands." Zhao Kun''s mouth contains blood, the color on his face is unbelievable, followed by the color of anger.


    "It turns out that it does."


    "The team chasing Gust on the same day, you killed it."


    As a sacred empire, he has long recognized the sacred object of the wind empire, the sacred pot of wind.


    In the latter case, he cannot say anything.


    The vitality of his body disappeared.


    The wind blew his chest just now, and the thousands of attributes of the wind raged on him.


    He has destroyed the internal organs of his body, including the heart and other vital signs.


    Surrounding the "Liu Liu Ji", the original surrounded, surrounded by Zifeng''s Liu Dao and others, opened his eyes wide.


    "died?"


    After the horror, Liu Dao and the others felt scared.


    "Run away."


    A group of people immediately planned to flee.


    However, Zifeng deliberately arranged a lineup here, and he would let them leave.


    "Damn it, break this law." Liu Ke and others frantically attacked the battle barrier.


    The array method is really not very powerful.


    The attack by Liu Kou and others immediately caused the shackles of legal obstacles. It is estimated that the collapse will take a long time.


    However, these times are enough for Zifeng.


    Ha ha ha ha ha


    Zifeng''s figure flashed by, and every time he disappeared, a character would fall down.


    In the hands of Blizzard Sword, easily reap their lives.


    However, in a few seconds, Liu Dao and his party were almost dead, leaving only Liu Dao.


    "Don''t kill me." Liu Dao screamed with pity.


    "Although I am a tyrant, I am the master of the Plenty Empire."


    "If you kill me, the pursuit of the Holy Empire of Wind will be even more terrifying."


    laugh��


    A swordsman flashed past, and Liu Dao died.


    At this point, all people from the Holy Empire of Wind were killed.


    Zifeng picked up the Blizzard Sword, walked towards Zhao Kun''s body indifferently, and received his Qiang Kun ring and Qian Kun bag.


    The reason I can kill Zhao Kun is about wind pot and wind.


    This wind is caused by thousands of hurricanes.


    Its power is far superior to the general trend.


    The most obvious thing is that in Zifeng''s comparison, the two drug lords in the small world are obviously powerful and cannot be compared with them. The wind is the strongest hurricane in the world.


    Toadstool is the most powerful poison in the world.


    The two are at the same level, the power is different, but the properties are different.


    But now, this trend is clearly stronger than the two poisons.


    Prove that this style is stronger than other styles.


    But if Zhao Kun can really be killed, it is actually a pot of sacred wind.


    In the pot of sacred wind, Feng Sheng left a shelter for wind.


    Although the power in this field has long been exhausted, the effect is still there.


    Or to put it more simply, this wind sacred artifact itself is an increase in wind attribute attacks.


    Attacked by the wind attribute it emits, its strength is greatly increased.


    The wind was very strong, very strong; as the altar of wind increased, this action killed Zhao Kun.


    But to say that this specific level of attack can be achieved, Xiao Yi is not sure.


    After all, Zhao Kun just broke through the top of the sky.


    The match between Feng Sheng Can and this popular style does not know whether it can deal with more powerful fighters.


    Zifeng thought quietly, half embarrassed, and shook his head, not thinking anymore.


    I will grab the remaining dozens of people, such as Liu Dao and Qian Kun Bao.


    Oh


    The fiery flame turned into a sea of ??fire.


    The battle traces and corpses here were all burned together.


    Do everything well, the numbers flash and the air flies away.


    However, instead of leaving, he returned to Qianfeng''s territory.


    A few hours later, he returned to the former Fengzong.

 v17 Chapter 564： Tiger Roaring Mountain Forest

    The forward kingdom and the rich empire are rival kingdoms. This is not the secret of Plenty.


    It is said that the Plenty Empire has long been eager to annex a kingdom of thousands of winds.


    The two countries fought fiercely, and countless people were killed and injured.


    In the Qianfengzong area, a large number of disciples died at the hands of windy saints.


    This is why Qian Qianzong is angry at Zhao Kun''s arrival.


    Based on this relationship, Zifeng did not dare to hesitate to return to Qian Fengzong.


    He has some questions to ask.


    Qian Fengzong, in the House of Representatives.


    The forward lord and the elders of the former wind school were obviously a little shocked by the appearance of Zifeng.


    "Little friend Zifeng, how come back?" Qian Zongzhu asked.


    "But is Zhao Kun''s crush still chasing you?"


    Zifeng shook his head and said, "I solved Zhao Kun''s problem. When I come back, I have something to ask."


    "Oh?" Qian Zongzhu had some doubts about Zifeng''s "resolved", but did not ask.


    "What does Zifeng want to ask?"


    "Ye Liu." Zi Feng said.


    This guy is such a good friend.


    Although he has left the territory of the forward kingdom, he does not know whether Lin Biao will have other revenge.


    In any case, I also left the territory of the forward kingdom, and even the abundance area.


    Simply address all threats before setting off.


    "You want to ask Young Master Ye Liu''s identity." Qian Zongzhu said.


    "Yes." Zifeng nodded.


    "This" thousands of wind masters frowned.


    "How do you say it is not convenient?" Zifeng asked.


    "No." Qian Qianzong smiled. "It''s just that we don''t know." "I don''t know?" Zifeng frowned.


    In the impression, since the beginning of the flow of leaves, whether it is Qian Fengshang or Qian Fengzong, it has always been for his courtesy.


    At that time, Zifeng guessed that the leaves were unbelievable and their identity was somewhat special.


    But now, Qian Qianzong and others don''t know?


    "Little friend Zifeng doesn''t have this expression." Qian Fengzong smiled.


    "We really don''t know the origin of Ye Liugong."


    "I only know that Lord Ye Liu is a lonely soldier everywhere, who likes to make friends."


    "He didn''t attend any temple in the eight ancient halls, oh"


    Lord Qianfeng suddenly thought, "Or, the Lord knows his origin."


    "Thousands of winds!" Zifeng frowned.


    "Yes." Sect Master Qianfeng nodded.


    "Young Master Ye Liu has only a certain friendship with Qian Feng Zong and Qian Feng Commercial Bank."


    "Of course, the main thing is that Lord Ye Liu is helpful to us."


    "On the other side of the kingdom, he gave him the first order of Qianfeng."


    "Qianfeng''s first order?" Zifeng said to himself.


    "Yes." Sect Master Qianfeng nodded and said, "However, I don''t know what it is."


    "I only know that Ye Liu and his master have a lot of friendship."


    "The lord gave a spokesperson like Ye Liugong, he must know the identity of Ye Liugong."


    Zi Feng nodded and said, "Lin Biao, it''s still Lin."


    "The Lin family." The forward lord thought for a while and said.


    "The Lin family is just an ordinary force."


    "The strongest in the family is not the highest peak."


    "In the forward city, it is a top force; but in the entire forward kingdom, it is not strong."


    "This is the Lin family, using Lin Biao''s identity, running around and oppressing the main force."


    "Master Ye slaughtered them this time. For my Thousand Wind Kingdom, this is a good thing."


    As he said, Lord Qianfeng smiled lightly.


    "For Lin Biao, who is good at adjusting the forward guard and colluding with the imperial empire, he has been beaten into prison and he will not be able to go anywhere."


    "Oh." Thousands of wind masters said with a smile, "Little friend Zifeng, I will come back to ask so many questions."


    "If I guess wrong, I want to see if the Lin family will threaten Ye Liugong?"


    "No wonder Ye Liugong only knows that we are friends, but we call Little Friend Zifeng a brother."


    Zifeng''s face was very light, and he nodded without saying a word.


    Lord Qianfeng smiled. "You don''t have to worry about Ye Zigong."


    "Stop talking nonsense to me." The charming woman Lin Biao screamed angrily.


    "You are Zifeng''s miscellaneous item." Lin Yu stared at Zifeng.


    Zifeng frowned, looked directly at Lin Biao, Shen Sheng, "Do I know you?"


    "Let me pack garlic." Lin Biao whispered. "Why, now I am afraid of it? Want to clear this relationship?"


    "Ye Liu''s murderer ran away, you paid him."


    "Ye Liu?" Zi Feng frowned.


    "You don''t have to talk nonsense." Lin Biao waved his hand. "Go, give me a seal."


    Zifeng''s eyes were cold. He didn''t know the woman in front of him, he didn''t know the situation.


    However, this woman has a "small miscellaneous", really treat him as a grumpy person?


    Ha ha ha ha ha


    Below the mountain, countless people are flying in the sky, no fewer than 10,000.


    The guards of the forward kingdom are all elites.


    However, several breaths surrounded the whole mountain.


    "Blush, give me a reply." The two guards ordered a cold drink.


    "Who will let you out?"


    "Give it to you." The garrison ran forward trying to say something.


    The two garrison commanders looked at Lin Biao and were irritated. "Lin Lin, do you know what the forward guard represents?"


    "Except for the lord, no one has the right to mobilize, you"


    "Shut up." Lin Biao revealed a fierce light, and his eyes were full of endless anger.


    In his hand, he suddenly took out a token.


    "The Lord''s Order." The two garrison commanders were shocked.


    "Oh." Lin Biao snorted. "Look at the king''s order, because this country is very close."


    "You" two guards ordered the team to bite their teeth. "The main forest commander Lin Lin is unlikely to be in your hands."


    "The Lord is even less likely to let you transfer all the guards."


    The two garrison commanders protected Lin Biao from coming to Qianfengzong, but this did not mean that they would come from Lin Biao.


    In any kingdom, the royal garrison is an extremely important presence.


    Unless it is ordered by the lord, once mobilized, it will become a major event for the entire kingdom.


    Even if they are the commanders of the guards, they dare not come from Lin Biao.


    Lin Biao said coldly, "If you don''t help, you will leave the palace."


    "But remember, the commander of this country is in my hands. I don''t want to order now. I will wait until I return to the palace and wait for it to fall."


    "Give me a seal." Lin Biao didn''t say anything.


    "Yes." Around the guards, they drew their swords and rushed towards Zifeng.

 v17 Chapter 565： Time is precious

    "Looking for death." Zi Feng''s face was cold, and he went straight to Lin Biao with a sword in his hand.


    "Let''s relax." The old man next to Lin Biao stepped forward and stopped in front of Lin Biao.


    Hey the old man slammed Zifeng''s sword off.


    "The pinnacle of the earth." Zifeng''s eyes were full of disdain.


    However, at this moment, the two guards on the side of the guard slammed, "Who are you?"


    "Thousands of wind, no one."


    Two guards commanded the army and looked at the old man.


    "Who is he, you don''t need to take care of you." Lin blinked at the two guards.


    The old man sneered, "Lin Yan, I have said that in this world, the strong is respect." "If you have no power, then she is an ordinary woman, even if you are the daughter of a thousand winds."


    "Even if you are dead, these guys won''t help you."


    Lin Biao gritted his teeth and nodded, and said, "There is Lao Liu, I have already reported this blood for me."


    "Relax." The old man nodded.


    "Elder Liu?" Thousands of wind masters and two guards frowned at the same time.


    They don''t know this old man, they know that the forward kingdom does not have this character.


    "Look here, I will return to the palace." One of the guards said to the other guard.


    The other nodded.


    Hey one of the leaders, Yukong has left.


    Lin Biao glanced at it and didn''t stop it.


    At this time, the old man looked at Lin Biao.


    Lin Biao nodded and raised the commander of the Heavenly Dynasty. "The king is here, dare to let go, and see it as a rebellion."


    "The commander, as well as the vanguard sect, elders, disciples and thousands of windy kingdoms, retired immediately."


    "This palace is here, you can only catch the thief from Zifeng."


    The soldiers around "this" hesitated.


    Master Qianfeng also frowned.


    "Retreat or not retire?" Lin Biao snorted, "According to the crime of treason, he opposes the country''s main laws."


    "I abide by the main laws of the country." The soldiers around have retired and jumped down the mountain.


    The guards surrounded by surrounding troops did not hinder.


    "Thousands of winds, how about you?" Lin Biao asked coldly.


    Master Qianfeng did not answer, but frowned.


    Zifeng''s face was full of doubts, looking at the forward lord, said, "Thousands of masters of the wind can tell what happened in the end."


    The forward monarch nodded and said the same thing about the flow of the day.


    "Yesterday, Ye Liuzi killed the elders of Lin Family Palace and Lin Jiada in the House of Representatives."


    "Young Master Ye Liu has left the forward kingdom; only before he left, he washed the Lin family up and down."


    "It turned out to be like this." Zifeng nodded.


    "Ye Liu, this child, is it so unfavorable to do things? Or leave Lin Biao."


    "Forget it, anyway, there is one left, and then give it to me."


    "Xiao Duo, what are you talking about?" Lin was furious.


    In particular, Zifeng''s pale and light expression made her even more angry.


    Oh


    In the next second, Zifeng came to her.


    "Elder Liu." Lin Biao was shocked.


    "Bad boy, want to kill in front of the old man?" The old man suddenly appeared in the hands of a big knife, and a knife came out.


    "Okay? Are you a tyrant?" Zifeng looked at the old man''s knife.


    "roll."


    Zifeng didn''t bother to look deeper, and the Blizzard sword in his hand appeared.


    A sword exploded, and the old man even exploded one with a knife.


    "Elder Liu." Lin Biao''s face changed.


    Hey Xiao Yiyi grabbed Lin Biao by the throat.


    Lin Biao, looks very beautiful, looks very good, looks very enchanting.


    This is indeed a rare stunner.


    However, in Zifeng''s eyes, she was no different from a corpse.


    "You, you let go" Lin Biao said, a suffocating sense of death made her face panic.


    "At the end of the sentence." Zifeng said coldly, "you didn''t find the wrong person to retaliate, and I didn''t kill the wrong person." "Death."


    Zifeng''s hands are about to work hard.


    At this moment, a world of power and power suddenly came and was immediately imprisoned by Xiao Yan.


    Zifeng wanted to force his hand, and then it was difficult to move.


    Zifeng brows.


    Er, an old man turned into a streamer, flying from a distance.


    The speed of the old man is very fast.


    Zifeng only felt that there was a flower in front of him, and the old man had already come to the front.


    The old man slapped his palm.


    "Hey." Zifeng vomited blood and flew for several hundred meters.


    "Is that you?" Zifeng revealed his intentions.


    "Oh, boy, I said, you can''t escape." The old man said coldly.


    This old man has always been the six holy empires chasing Zifeng.


    "Feng Sheng Empire is committed to six, Zhao Kun." Qian Fengzong''s face was cold.


    "Zhao Kun, are you so bold, dare to enter the territory of my thousand winds?"


    Thousands of wind masters suddenly lost their minds.


    "Lin Lin, do you know what you are doing?" The guard at the top of the mountain screamed.


    "Collect the empire of the holy wind, but the sin of death."


    "Of course I know." Lin Biao was crazy.


    "I am avenging hundreds of people in my family."


    "Please Zhao avenge this little girl." Lin Biao lashed out in front of Zhao Kun.


    "You Lin Biao, you are up." The garrison commander and the forward lord suddenly became angry.


    "Oh." Zhao Kun looked at Lin Biao and sneered, "Lin Yan, the old man will not help you."


    "The Zifeng thief is also an old murderer."


    "It''s just that the strong man in your thousand winds seems to be helping him."


    "Hey, you are the kingdom of the Kingdom of Thousand Winds, you are strong in the Kingdom of Thousand Winds, don''t help you."


    "Helping an outsider, everywhere, is terrible."


    "Yes, **** it." Lin Biao stood up and looked directly at the garrison commander and forward lord.


    "Even if you kill that child, Zhao will provide it."


    "No one dares to stop you, at least no one dares to stop you in front of the palace."


    "Good." Zhao Kun said with a smile, "If this is the case, the old man will help you a lot."


    After all, Zhao Kun''s figure flashed past, the old palm, grabbing Xiao Xiao.


    "Oh." The garrison commander screamed coldly.


    "Zhao Kun, the sacred empire of wind and my Kingdom of Thousand Winds are deadly enemies. In my territory of Thousand Winds, I still cannot refuse you."


    After all, the garrison commander is about to shoot.


    "Get up, let me stop him, criminal, according to rebellion." Lin Biao shouted.


    Around the world, nearly 10,000 guards fired at the same time.


    It surrounded the guards densely.

 v17 Chapter 566： Determined

    "What are you doing? Leave me alone." The guard ordered a cold drink.


    "Command, offended." A garrison bowed his hands and sank.


    "Lin Biao serves as the national commander. Unless the country is personally involved, we must not resist."


    The "you" garrison commander looked ugly.


    Regarding the Former Wind School, the elders just wanted to start, and thousands of guards were surrounded.


    Thousands of wind masters frowned.


    At this time, Zhao Kun had already arrived at Zifeng.


    "Drink." Zifeng shouted, the Blizzard sword in his hand getting heavier. "Don''t rely on yourself." Zhao Kun banged sharply.


    Hey the collision between the sword and the palm will make a loud noise.


    Zhao Kun, the silk doesn''t move.


    Zifeng was shocked a few steps.


    "All right?" Zhao Kun''s face changed, "I will pick me up?"


    "Child, you broke through."


    "Hey." Zi Feng snorted.


    "Today you will die." Zhao Kun''s strength is going all out, his body is raging.


    "The hurricane field is banned."


    The power of heaven and earth descends from the sky.


    Zifeng''s mind and killing can offset most of the hurricane field.


    Dong dong dong


    The fight between the two is roaring.


    Zifeng has been behind.


    But Zhao Kun became more and more shocked.


    "Damn, I haven''t seen it these days. This son actually increased his strength, but he also broke through and rebuilt." Zhao Kun thought secretly.


    "So arrogant, if you grow up in the future, it will be a disaster."


    "It is necessary to get rid of it today."


    Zhao Kun thought of this, the more murdered his face became.


    A sigh, condensed in his hands.


    Prove that he is ready to use martial arts.


    Zifeng is not afraid, the Blizzard Sword in his hand also condenses a small blizzard.


    Prosperity��


    This is the collision between the sword and the palm.


    However, this time the roar made the whole mountain tremble.


    The terrible air current filled a square kilometer.


    Yu Wei''s stimulation caused the rocks to break.


    "No, get rid of it." The garrison commander and the forward lord shouted.


    They are naturally not afraid of the smell of rain.


    But those guards, compared with ordinary warriors, are elites, and compared to the real strong, they are also weak.


    Oh


    A series of dense penetrating sounds.


    Sword and palm, constantly spurting blood.


    A few seconds later, mourning sounded and nearly a thousand guards were seriously injured.


    "Damn it." The guard ordered a cold face. "Take me away."


    With the momentum of a wave of hands and celestial spheres, thousands of garrisons surrounding him were forcibly bombed.


    The battle in the heavens is not the participation of these ordinary guards or ordinary warriors.


    The forward lord looked into the eyes of the elder Qianfengzong.


    The elders nodded and said coldly, "Guards, this is the site of my former Fengzong. You won''t go until you let go."


    "The disciples listened to the order and knocked them down."


    "Yes." Thousands of disciples drew out their swords.


    Under the leadership of the rest of the thousands of winds, thousands of guards could easily be smashed into the mountains.


    However, for a long time, the entire mountain was suddenly empty.


    The battle between Zifeng and Zhao Kun continued.


    "Zhao Kun." Qianfeng of the lord was cold and lashed out.


    "Not good." Zhao Kun changed his face.


    However, Zhao Kun is a celestial pole that has just broken through the celestial sphere.


    The forward monarch is definitely a fighter with more than three celestial poles.


    Thousand Winds and Nations have always possessed many heavens and polar regions; this is why he chased Zifeng before chasing the territory of the forward kingdom.


    Zhao Kun slapped his palm and grabbed Qianfeng''s palm.


    Oh Dang Dang


    Zhao Kun got rid of dozens of steps directly. "Qian Fengzong, do you really want to mix this up? Zhao Kun looked at Qian Feng."


    "I tell you, Zifeng, this son, I will kill the Holy Empire."


    "Do you know he was angered?"


    "Oh." Thousands of wind masters sneered, "I care who he is."


    "The enemy of your Holy Empire is my friend of the Kingdom of Thousand Winds."


    "You" Zhao Kun looked ugly, looking at Lin Biao.


    Lin Biao took out the kingdom''s order again. "Lord Striker, this palace is not allowed to participate in this matter."


    "Hey, order me?" Qian Qianzong sneered.


    "Lin Biao, I am Thousand Winds, the first power of the Thousand Winds Kingdom, and the first martial arts holy land."


    "Don''t say that the chief commander of a country in the area is the owner''s dear. If I don''t want to do anything, the king is forced to do so."


    "Not to mention that Zhao Kun is the enemy of my Thousand Wind Kingdom."


    "Do you want to rebel?" Lin exasperated.


    "You are not qualified to say that." Master Qianfeng snorted.


    Immediately, I didn''t pay attention to Lin Biao, but looked at Zifeng and said, "Little friend Zifeng, you are leaving."


    "I see who dares to stop you."


    Zifeng frowned and nodded in a semi-awkward manner.


    "Xie Qianfeng''s lord has helped."


    After all, the number flashed by and flew away.


    "Child" Zhao Kun just wanted to pursue.


    "Good?" Qian Qianzong was in an advantageous position and locked Zhao Kun.


    Zhao Kun''s face changed, and he still dared not take any action.


    Before the purple wind, he planned to leave the forward kingdom directly and cross the abundance area.


    Due to the forward meeting, it took a little time to travel around the road and postponed it for a while.


    Therefore, now he left the striker Zong, flying at full speed, but an hour later, he has left the territory of the striker kingdom.


    By the way, the King of Thousand Winds is much more powerful than the kingdom.


    Even the windy kingdom is far from comparable.


    Xinjiang also has a much larger land area.


    At this time, Zifeng had already left the realm of a thousand winds, but he didn''t move away, but stopped nearby.


    On the other hand, the territory beyond Qianfeng.


    A group of warriors are chasing something.


    Look at the truth, lead Zhao Kun.


    However, at this moment, Zhao Kun''s face was pale, and there was obviously some blood on his clothes.


    "Six products, you are good."


    Behind Zhao Kun are Liu Dao and others.


    "No." Zhao Kun shook his head and held his breath.


    "Thousands of wind masters really should not be underestimated."


    "Fortunately, I had a backhand, squatted on the cards and fled after paying a little price."


    The confrontation between the palm and the fist broke out into shattering weather.


    Under this momentum, it even directly allows the melting of kilometers to cause a thousand feet.


    Under the impact of this momentum, the flame barrier above it was also broken.


    Two giant ships left the air.


    The huge flame body looked at the huge ship leaving without paying too much attention.

 v17 Chapter 567： The contest of two geniuses

    In its view, Zifeng, who is now fighting against it, is much more important than all the fighters on the two giant battleships.


    The flame-filled pupils stared at Zifeng.


    In its eyes, Zifeng''s small figure is not as big as the fingers on a fist, not even smaller.


    But this is such a small number, but it prevents a huge fist from rolling and melting.


    "good very good."


    "The stronger you are, the more you will reap after refining."


    The flame magic didn''t feel serious, because Zifeng blocked his fist, but became more and more happy.


    It seemed to him that Zifeng was just a weak ant that was easily killed.


    "Are you improving me or breaking your wisdom, not necessarily." Zi Feng sneered.


    Under the tragic appearance, the sneer expression was very embarrassing, but in the cold eyes, it contained a terrible battle.


    Prosperity��


    The fire devil retracted his fist, and then slammed it again.


    Zifeng''s hands once again made a mysterious handprint, forcibly blocked.


    Boom. Boom. Boom.


    For more than a dozen explosions, the fire devil has no chance of purple wind.


    However, Zifeng''s situation seemed very uncomfortable.


    Boom. This is a punch.


    Zifeng was able to block his palm, but was thrown back a few steps, his body was weak.


    "Damn it." Zifeng gritted his teeth.


    Now, he has gathered a large boiling flame in the small world of his body.


    In the small world of the body, the "Iceberg and Fire" burn at an extremely fast speed.


    The horror of the momentum, just as it was at the beginning, can easily crush the wind and worship.


    Under such power, together with Tianhuyin, this is a magical melting fist full of power.


    However, the boiling flame burned too fast.


    Zifeng is now going all out.


    He didn''t know how long his strength could last, he didn''t know how long he could last.


    Before the volcano, he was able to easily deal with the wisdom of fire.


    Just because he hit the flame magic instantly, he was caught off guard, before the fire magic spirit reacted, he took the lead in freezing the melting power.


    It has been suppressing fire magic and wisdom for a long time.


    At first, he was ready for everything.


    Ice sealed the strength of the melt, and then used ten worlds to extinguish the flame, burning this originality into nothingness.


    As for the flame body outside the volcano, he has not forgotten.


    However, in his expectation, the flame body was too far away from the fire and spirit.


    The wisdom of the fire demon lies in the burning of the blockade of the ten worlds, and the intelligence should be mobilized.


    Unexpectedly, the originality of the control device is so powerful that it can still drive the flame body to the outside.


    He still underestimated the means of impermanence. As a result, the flame body outside rushed into the volcano and broke the ice surface, so that Lingzhi once again controlled the endless melting power.


    It has also caused my own dangerous situation now.


    In fact, Zifeng''s current victory is not high, but he still has to work hard.


    Boom. Boom. Boom.


    Time after time, Zifeng''s resistance became more difficult.


    Hey. A huge flame fist, once again surrounded by the smell of horror.


    Zifeng struggled, but was smashed dozens of steps, and a mouthful of blood came out.


    "Hey, human boy, you can''t raise your fists to count."


    .


    At a distance of hundreds of miles away.


    The two giant ships flying quickly came to a halt.


    "Tang Sha, what are you doing?" The two emperors stared at Tang Sha angrily.


    I saw that at this moment, on the huge yellow ship, the soldiers driving the sacred device were tied together by yellow sand.


    Let the giant ship stop.


    "Brother Zifeng hasn''t come out yet, and then wait." Tang Sha Shensheng.


    "What are you waiting for?" the second emperor screamed. "He is not our relative, so he escaped the flame barrier and waited for him?"


    Tang Sha shook his head. "If there is no brother Xiaoyi, we are worried that we are dead now."


    "Tang Sha, do you know what you are doing?" The second emperor stared at Tang Sha coldly.


    "Don''t say whether the children really want to save us, or just to fight the fire, just to break the flame barrier."


    "Besides, do you think he can really live in the hands of fire?"


    "Under the crushed mud, it will become the pinnacle of the celestial world, and it will definitely die. He is very pinnacle and beyond reproach."


    "Let''s stay here and wait for his body to be collected? Oh, no, if he dies, his body will directly become molten ashes. What do we mean by waiting here?"


    "What if there is an accident?" Tang Sha said, "If Brother Xiaoyi wins the fire magic?"


    "If Brother Xiaoyi wins the fire, he will also be a serious wound."


    "In this ten thousand mountains, one hundred thousand dangerous places, he was alone, seriously injured here, afraid that a group of monsters could live his own life."


    "In any case, we must wait here, at least until the battle really ends."


    "Oh, silly." The second emperor yelled: "Tangsha, you have to wait for yourself. It is your own business to send yourself to death."


    "Our boat, no one is with you, you are left behind."


    "let''s go��"


    When the second emperor sighed coldly, he would forcibly control the sacred device to leave.


    Hehe. Whoosh. Whoosh.


    At this moment, countless sharp yellow sand spears appeared.


    "If you want to go, you can win Tang Sha first." Tang Sha''s tone was indifferent and indifferent.


    "It is also the ultimate in heaven, do you want me to be afraid of you?" the second emperor said coldly.


    "We are also waiting here." Suddenly, a cold voice came.


    Beside it, on a giant white ship, a white woman jumped onto the bow, her cold eyes staring directly at the distant melting sea.


    "You." The two emperors were ruthless.


    Tang Sha didn''t speak, turned around, and looked directly at the distant molten sea. There, melts spread all over the land.


    There, a thousand liters of molten powder rose into the sky; they could not see what was happening inside.


    However, the constant roar from the inside and the terrible impetus of the explosion clearly showed the fierce battle.


    On the other side, Zifeng wrestled with the fire devil.


    Time and time again, Zifeng''s momentum became weaker and weaker.


    "Too bad." Zifeng''s face changed.


    Sure enough, as he expected, with sufficient strength, the speed of boiling and burning was too fast.

 v17 Chapter 568： Kill points

    This kind of burning "Iceberg and Fire", in order to achieve the strongest strength, this state cannot last too long, only a few minutes at most.


    Now, the power of his small world is close to scarcity.


    Yuan Li''s excessive consumption, coupled with serious injuries, his body began to slow down, and his consciousness gradually became blurred.


    "Child, this punch will take your life."


    The huge melting fist of the fire demon is here.


    Xiao Yiqiang raised the sky and printed it on fire.


    However, his movements became very slow, and he was blocked in the future and was swallowed by melting fists.


    Humph. A loud noise.


    Zifeng''s body was directly bombed.


    After a few hundred meters across the surface of the melt, the body stopped.


    The physical injury intensified again.


    If this continues, even if the fire devil does not kill him, his severe injuries will kill him.


    "Difficult problem." Zifeng was forced to stabilize his consciousness and gritted his teeth.


    "This is the final blow."


    Zifeng''s body is very weak; the small world in his body is just a little bit of strength.


    And this little strength is enough for him to condense martial arts.


    A sharp and magical sword banged into his hand, with gorgeous light and cold breathing.


    This is Ice Sword.


    The ice sword in his hand was heavily inserted into the surface of the melt.


    At this time, the molten slurry flowing in the air is immediately sealed.


    Hey. The speed of Bing is so fast and amazing.


    A breathing chamber, covered with a hundred miles of molten mud, turned into ice and snow, including a huge flame body.


    The Hail Sword appeared very quickly and disappeared very quickly.


    The blue brilliance almost flickered.


    Within a second, Zifeng quickly squandered his hands, spreading his hands.


    Even so, his sword palm still stung coldly.


    Hehe. Whoosh. Whoosh.


    When Zifeng dissipated the ice sword, this number became the ultimate flash.


    The entire smelted land has become ice and snow.


    The flowing melt melts instantly.


    Including the huge flame body, it has also become a huge face-shaped ice sculpture.


    With a few breaths, Zifeng has come to the top of the huge ice sculpture.


    There, the head of the huge ice sculpture, a sense of wisdom and vibration, was full of panic.


    "How. How is it possible. This sacred melting."


    In addition to panic, Fire and the Devil have an incredible madness.


    "No. No, there is nothing like the melting power of the Holy Spirit, no."


    "Nothing is impossible." Zifeng caught a cold and didn''t waste time.


    In the body, there is the last element of power. A faint purple flame, condensed in his hand.


    A big wave, a purple flame, enveloping fire magic.


    "No. Impossible." Fire and Spirit were still incredibly crazy.


    However, in the high temperature of amethyst smoldering and terrifying horror, but for a time, the whole group of wisdom has been burned into nothingness.


    Hehe.crack.crack.


    The spirit dissipated, the huge flame body, no, huge ice sculptures, broken and scattered, scattered ice.


    In mid-air, Zifeng''s body couldn''t fall down.


    It is different from simply smashing the hail sword and borrowing its advantages.


    Just now, this countless melting was frozen, but it mobilized the power of the ice sword.


    Even if it only took a second, the revenge he suffered was very serious.


    Obviously, it can be seen that in the dark burning, on the limbs and chest, there is still a bitter cold frost covering it.


    The meridians in the body are frozen and filled with holes.


    He found that he still underestimated the power of the Hail Sword.


    As he grows more and more, he can feel the tremendous power contained in the ice sword.


    The stronger it is, the stronger it is.


    Moreover, even if he is now the pinnacle of the earth, when he mobilizes internal forces, the control is not as difficult to control as the hole in the wall before.


    In the past, he felt that when he stepped into heaven, he could really see the secret of Ice Sword.


    But it seems that it is not enough now.


    He remembered what he said in front of Duanmudian, "Do you really know the meaning of purple martial arts?"


    At the level of the Duanmu main hall, he still said with dignity.


    Then, in order to truly control the sword of hail, I am afraid it will rise to the level after infinity.


    Zifeng shook his head and smiled, proving once again that his previous thoughts were correct.


    The Hail Sword is the biggest card he has ever played.


    Zifeng smiled complacently, but forgot that he is now seriously injured and cannot fall in mid-air.


    Hey. A loud noise.


    Zifeng''s body fell directly under the ice.


    "Hey." Xiaoyi gasped, almost painless.


    Now, the whole body, every piece of complete skin.


    The black blood on the black skin, and then hit the cold and hard ice, it feels like you can imagine.


    Zifeng''s hands flashed past, and he quickly took out a large amount of high-quality medicinal materials from the ring.


    With his refining ability, no matter how serious the injury, if he does not die, he will be able to heal his injury.


    It''s very far, hundreds of miles away.


    On the huge yellow ship, Tang Sha''s face changed.


    They can''t see the battle there, but they can see the sudden appearance of ice and snow, and the battle that calms down instantly.


    "What happened, this battle seems to be over." Tang Sha said quietly.


    "I''m going to see."


    "Tang Sha, although the battle is over, who knows what is happening now." The second emperor was unhappy.


    "You have to look over, you have to die, and then you go, we will not follow."


    "Don''t worry." Tang Sha said: "You wait for me here, and I will go and see." "I will go too." On the giant white ship, the white woman standing on the bow said coldly.


    "No." Tang Sha shook his head, arching the archer. "Friends of Huahaizong are waiting here."


    "The fighting stopped temporarily, but I don''t know if it really ended."


    "I will go alone. Even if there is another battle, I can retreat in time."


    The woman in white thought for a while and nodded. "Well, if my son has something unexpected."


    "No, I believe Brother Xiaoyi." Tang Sha said seriously.


    "I hope so." The woman in white whispered, "If your son is lucky, please tell me quickly. I am the best purification medicine and medicine. We also have many experienced pharmacists here."


    "Okay." Tang Sha nodded, then her figure flashed past, and hurried back to the volcano.


    With Tang Sha''s strength, hundreds of miles away, but in a moment.


    Not yet, far away, I saw a man sitting on the ground in black and black on the ice, with dumb knees.

 v17 Chapter 569： Become the captain

    "Okay?" Tang Sha frowned, but the next day, his face was overjoyed.


    At this moment, although Zifeng was miserable, he could still recognize it.


    "Brother Zifeng."


    Tang Sha fell down soon and came to Zifeng.


    "Great, you are still alive, how about Fire Scorpion?" Tang Sha asked eagerly.


    "Forget it, anyway, the fighting is temporarily stopped, let''s go."


    Tangsha took action and set off a purple wind.


    "Hey." Zifeng gritted his teeth, his injured body was as painful as acupuncture.


    "Don''t move, let me down."


    "The animal is dead, and wisdom becomes nothingness."


    "Oh, is it? Brother Xiaoyi, you have to be patient, I will take you out of here and say, otherwise the animals will chase it." Tang Sha said subconsciously, and then responded suddenly.


    "What. Brother Zifeng, what do you think the wisdom of Scorpion has become?"


    "Yes." There was no good wind in Zifeng. "Disappointed me, I am recovering."


    Tang Sha''s face was stunned, and he helped Xiaoyi sit down.


    "Oh, by the way, brother Xiaoyi, you are so seriously injured, I''d better let Hua Haizong." Tang Sha intends to ask Hua Haizong''s alchemist to help.


    Unexpectedly, without saying these words, Zifeng''s hand has been seen taking a lot of high-quality drugs and throwing them into the mouth.


    "Hey." Tang Sha swallowed, stunned. "Brother Zifeng, this is your big hand, is it a high-quality medicine or jelly beans?"


    "You said." Xiaoyi rolled her eyes.


    Zifeng serves two kinds of medicinal materials. One is a therapeutic herb, and the other is a therapeutic drug.


    Half an hour later, Zi Feng reluctantly stabilized the injury and recovered some Yuan Li.


    The skin and wounds covered by black blood gradually recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Refining pharmacist is the most outstanding profession in the whole continent.


    After another ten minutes, Zifeng may have stabilized his injury.


    The power of the small world in the body, its own power, has also recovered some.


    This kind of damage is more important than imagined.


    The body is full of meridians, freezing and tingling internal organs, and so on.


    After all, he has spent a short time, and he can recover in ten and a half days.


    The most troublesome thing is the physical injury, the physical warrior, the physical strength is really terrible.


    But it was not injured, and once injured, it is difficult to recover.


    The surface burnt black under the melt now looks intact.


    In fact, if you want to recover, it will be difficult to heal in one or two months.


    Of course, this is also anxious.


    "Call." Zifeng sighed in a low voice.


    Just to slow down and continue to heal, but suddenly his face changed.


    Except for Tang Sha, seeing Zifeng''s original miserable appearance, he returned to normal and he was relieved.


    I just feel that Zifeng has recovered from the injury and saw the changes on Zifeng''s face.


    "What happened to Brother Zifeng?" Tang Sha asked.


    "I''m not right." Zifeng whispered subconsciously.


    "What''s wrong? Are Huo and Scorpion still dying?" Tang Sha changed.


    "No." Zifeng shook his head.


    The ingenuity of the fire demon is that he has witnessed the emptiness of amethyst.


    If you can''t burn it, or you can''t touch it.


    However, it has been completely burned under the purple inflammation, and it is absolutely impossible to escape.


    Amethyst inflammation, as one of the most powerful flames in the world, has the effect of burning everything.


    Under burning, burning to nothingness will be completely wiped out.


    The reason why Zifeng changed his face.


    This is because, in his view, the violent sighs of the past still exist.


    The feeling of making him feel guilty grew stronger.


    "What happened? The fire and magic have disappeared. There should not be more monsters and ferocious objects in this volcano." Zifeng frowned.


    "That kind of breath and feeling." Zifeng was confused, a little careful.


    "It seems that I must enter the volcano again." Zifeng said to himself.


    I only told him that this feeling and breathing did not come from fire, but from other things.


    And this kind of thing feels very intense.


    "Back to the volcano?" Tang Sha smashed.


    Zifeng stood up and returned to the volcano.


    "Brother Zifeng, I will accompany you." Tang Sha quickly followed.


    Zifeng nodded.


    Two flashes, some flashes on the volcano.


    At this moment, only half of the volcano is left.


    The two jumped down, and the rock that was previously like a corridor was completely smashed in the previous lava eruption.


    Inside the volcano, only the slowly flowing mud remained.


    Compared with before, the melt flow is fast and violent, but now it is still slowly approaching, as if it has lost its life.


    These melts are under the wise control of the fire.


    Now that the fire and spirits have dissipated, these melts have become ordinary melts, which are no different from ordinary lava in other volcanoes. Power, temperature, etc. are much worse than before.


    The shapes of the two fly over the surface of the melt very easily.


    But for a while, the two came to the center of the volcano.


    "It''s here." Zifeng frowned.


    The violent heat is the strongest.


    "Open." Zifeng took a drink.


    The melt here is now just an ordinary melt.


    Therefore, Zifeng does not even need any fire control means. With just one unit of force, it can easily spread the surrounding melt.


    "Brother Zifeng wants to see what is at the bottom of this melting?" Tang Sha asked.


    Zifeng nodded.


    In his perception, the source of breath that made his heart sigh was melting.


    "I will go." Tang Sha smiled. "You just fought a battle and you were injured."


    After all, Tang Sha waved his big hand, and the four strong celestial bodies swelled and melted at an extremely fast speed.


    At the same time, a puff of yellow sand appeared in the air.


    The yellow sand turns into a sand wall, and the melt is automatically isolated.


    "Let''s go, let''s go." Tang Sha said.


    Zifeng nodded and jumped down.


    The two fell all the way, the melting on both sides continued to fall, and they separated from each other.


    The sand wall also continues to extend downward.


    Zifeng is getting more and more frustrated, and her inner feelings are getting stronger and stronger.


    After a few minutes, the two men had fallen a thousand feet and were gradually approaching the bottom.


    At this time, there was a faint light at the bottom.


    "What happened? It''s so cold." Tang Sha shivered unconsciously.


    Is there such a cold thing at the bottom of the hot melt?


    "This is terrible cold air." Tang Sha''s face was surprised. "With a single breath, I ignored my body protection, indifference and biting."

 v17 Chapter 570： field

    Ten seconds later, the two came to an end.


    "That''s a sword?" Tang Shayu opened his eyes wide.


    At the bottom, there is a sharp sword, standing between them, emitting a cold white light.


    "Sure enough." Zifeng looked blank and walked towards the sword slowly.


    Before that, he always felt relieved.


    He thought it was the horror of the fire.


    However, when the demon''s spirit dissipated, he felt this breathing again, but found that this breathing had a sharp sword.


    It was also because of this sharp breathing that he dared to make sure that this kind of breathing had nothing to do with fire.


    He also dared to come and see the volcano.


    "Okay?" Zifeng looked at Jian closely, frowning.


    He found these white, cold and radiant lights like a cluster of flames.


    "A very strange sword." Zifeng revealed the color of suspicion.


    The blade was obviously cold, but it felt as hot as a flame before, and he even felt guilty.


    In the sword, there seems to be an inexplicable flame.


    "This sword." At this moment, Tang Sha also walked over, staring at the sword, looking very strange.


    "How about it, do you know this sword?" Zifeng asked.


    "Not sure." Tang Sha shook his head. "But look at the shape and breath of this sword. This shouldn''t be wrong."


    "Look at Brother Xiao Xiao." Tang Sha pointed at the sword. "The blade is cold and white, with a faint light and a cold breath."


    "The blade is sharp and sharp, and the sharp breath makes people look good."


    "This faint light is like an inexplicable flame."


    "If there is no guess, this is the legendary cold sword."


    "Leng Jian?" Zifeng frowned.


    "Not bad." Tang Sha nodded and said, "It is said that it was lost by the power in the sword field."


    "This sword is in the middle of the saint."


    "Sword Field?" Zifeng frowned.


    "Yes." Tang Sha nodded and said, "The sword field is somewhere in the middle of the field; in the legend, the warriors have martial arts power, all kinds of power."


    "Everyone is good at refining weapons, everyone is using swords."


    "It is rumored that when the cold sword was refining, all the flames disappeared from the entire sword field, and all the swords and weapons buzzed in an instant."


    "The sword was surrendered and the fire disappeared."


    "Later, somehow, it was said that the sword was stolen, so it was lost."


    "This sword has been lost for at least a thousand years."


    "It won''t be long, but of course, I can only see its records and rumors from some files."


    "Thousands of years?" Zifeng nodded.


    Compared with the history of the entire Yanlong Continent, which has gone through thousands of years, it has a history of thousands of years.


    Even the life of a warrior as a high-level warrior will not be long.


    Polar warriors have lived for hundreds of years or more.


    Not to mention celestial bodies, even infinite.


    "The only thing among the saints." Zifeng looked at Leng Jian, frowned, and then shook his head.


    "Just?" Tang Sha narrowed her eyes and looked at Zi Feng.


    "Brother Zifeng, do you know how precious the holy artifacts are?"


    "Even the greatest promise promised may not necessarily be possessed. This is the most powerful."


    "You are from the Wind Shelter, you should have heard of the Wind Holy Pot, it is just the next product."


    "Since its failure, the Plenty Empire has been exhausted by the country and has been looking for it for many years."


    Zifeng nodded. He heard that the sacred pot of Feng was in his hand.


    Tang Sha continued, "The Holy Pot of Wind is the best saint, but it is the most powerful saint in the Sanctuary of Wind."


    "You can imagine the preciousness of the sacristy."


    "If you are a pilgrim, if you really want to talk about value, then the empire can buy it."


    "Too exaggerated?" Zifeng was shocked.


    Tang Sha smiled and said, "Brother Zifeng, if I remember correctly, you are a powerful martial art."


    "With this cold sword, it is like a tiger, and its power will increase."


    Zifeng smiled and nodded, stretched out his hand and held a cold sword.


    When he was really in his hands, he felt the power of this sword.


    The blade is as cold as white, and the handle is cold, which makes people feel refreshed.


    The blade is sharp and unparalleled.


    A slight perception, it seems that there is an inexplicable flame in the sword, but in fact, it is extremely cold heat.


    "Good sword." Xiaoyi''s eyes lit up.


    At this time, Tang Sha continued, "I don''t know who stole this cold sword from the sword field." "But there is no doubt that the man who stole the sword encountered a fire demon here and came here desperately. "


    "This cold sword is also cheaper than fire."


    Zifeng nodded.


    He can understand the "refining" in the fire.


    The blood that swallows the army is not fire magic, but the blood of the army is used to sacrifice and lift the sword.


    At the same time, the fire demon placed the sword on the bottom of the melt, burned the molten mud, and continued to refine the sword.


    For thousands of years, the terrible high temperature of melting, while refining the sword, also compressed the extreme cold of the sword.


    Coupled with these thousands of years, I don''t know how many warriors died in the fire.


    The blood of countless warriors was also used to sacrifice this sword.


    Thousands of years later, this sword is still a good product of a sacred instrument, but it should be infinitely close to the top saints.


    "Let''s go." Zifeng said, and put away Leng Jian.


    Tang Sha nodded.


    The two flew up and went back to melt for a while.


    Just outside the crater, a white figure flew quickly.


    It is a disciple of the Hua Haizong on the giant white ship.


    "How did the girl come?" Tang Sha asked with a smile when she saw the woman in white rushing over.


    The woman in white stretched out her hand and said, "Young Master Tangsha hasn''t come back for a long time. I''m afraid of any accidents, so I will come soon."


    "The result proves this." Tang Sha smiled. "The fire scorpion and the scorpion have been killed by the Xiaoyi brothers, and there is no problem with the Xiaoyi brothers."


    "Oh, yes." Tang Sha looked at Zifeng and said, "Brother Zifeng, I will introduce you."


    "This is Hua Haizong, the main disciple of the Bingning girl."


    "The disciple on the giant white ship we rescued from the mud is a disciple of the Hua Haizong."


    Zifeng nodded.


    He knew the Huasheng area, right next to the Fengsheng area.


    There is only one right side and one right side in the flower reserve and quicksand area in Fenghuang area.


    Therefore, the fighters going to the central region of these two regions are similar to the route from the Fengsheng region to the central region.


    As for the Huahaizong, it is the largest in the Huasheng area.

 v17 Chapter 571： Going to be broken

    Of course, Zifeng is not very familiar with this sect, but just listened slightly.


    I heard that this sect is a female disciple and does not accept male disciples.


    "I will introduce you to you." Tang Sha smiled. "This is Brother Zifeng."


    The woman in white is a cohesive girl, nodded, and stretched out her hand to Zifeng. "Huasheng District, Hua Haizong, Bing Ning, I have seen Young Master Zifeng."


    "Polite." Zifeng also stretched out his hand.


    "Let''s get back to the boat first." Tang Sha greeted him.


    The three men flew in the air and then returned to the giant ship hundreds of miles away.


    "This can come back, there is enough life." The second emperor grinned and whispered.


    Tang Sha frowned. "Two emperors, you don''t really want to leave, let''s go."


    With that, Tang Sha looked at Zi Feng and smiled. "Brother Zifeng, you are injured now. It is not safe to be alone."


    "Let''s join us, it''s also very smooth."


    Zifeng hasn''t spoken yet.


    The second emperor preemptively said: "Call, Tang Sha, as I said before, we bought this Yasheng musical instrument at a high price." "Where are the people who have nothing to do with us?"


    "Besides." The second emperor looked at Zifeng contemptuously. "When are we here as a shelter?"


    "Since you are seriously injured, then you shouldn''t hurt others."


    "After avoiding the crisis, you can''t help but talk about it, and protecting you will hurt us."


    "Two emperors, you." Tang Sha''s face was cold. "If it wasn''t Brother Xiaoyi, we would all be dead now."


    "You can''t say that, Master Tang." Several soldiers in the quicksand area on the ship shook their heads.


    "As far as the central region, the crisis is very serious. If you are injured, it is not appropriate."


    "The second emperor is considering our safety."


    "You." Tang Sha''s face was stunned.


    "Brother Tang." Zifeng said with a smile, "I don''t plan to work with you."


    "It''s still the same sentence, I''m used to being alone."


    "But you hurt." Tang Sha hesitated.


    "Prince Zifeng can come to my boat at sea." Ning said, "I don''t want to welcome Haizong."


    "Yes." On the giant white boat, some of Haizong''s disciples'' flowers quickly left.


    "After we encountered the fire, we were trapped in the melting of the volcano for a long time."


    "I thought I had to die, but fortunately, Young Master Zifeng was rescued just to avoid being born."


    "But Young Master Zifeng was injured in his body, and he can come to my Hua Zong ship for recovery. My Hua Haizong is best at medical treatment and oil refining."


    Several Huahaizong disciples, you have a word, I agree.


    "This." Zifeng frowned.


    "Prince Zifeng, come on."


    "With your strength, if you recover from the injury, join us. On the contrary, we will go to the central area more safely."


    Several Hua Zong disciples were invited to speak, and even took Xiao Yi''s shoulders.


    In addition, the warrior in the quicksand area has already revealed the color of admiration, looking at Zifeng, his eyes are full of embarrassment.


    Some Huahaizong disciples took Zifeng to the white giant boat.


    Zifeng was stunned and saw a looming black mark on his arm.


    Gently shook his arm, shook the hand of the Huahaizong disciple, smiled and said, "It''s not necessary."


    "Hua Haizong is a female disciple, it is not convenient to stay on the boat."


    After all, Zifeng reached out to Tangsha and Hua Haizong disciples and said, "We are gone."


    "If there is fate, please see you in the middle."


    Zifeng smiled, his figure flashed, and the air flew out.


    Zifeng Yukong flew away.


    Tang Sha and Bing Ning put their hands together and flew away from each other.


    On the giant white ship, there are whispers and whispers from time to time.


    "Zifeng''s son is so handsome."


    "It''s too young, it''s a very bad day."


    "I don''t know if he has a partner."


    Some Huahaizong disciples blushed and whispered.


    "Okay, don''t talk, then start on the road." Ning said softly.


    "Yes, elder sister." Several Hua Haizong disciples stopped talking and drove away the Yasheng device.


    Girl Ning turned her head, stared at the far-sighted, looking at Xiao Yu''s already distant figure, with a faint smile.


    On the huge yellow boat, Tang Sha still looked at the figure behind Zifeng. "Brother Zifeng, goodbye."


    After half an hour.


    The huge yellow ship has flown far away.


    On the boat, an angry exclamation mark came out.


    "What? Didn''t you mean Tangsha?" The second emperor''s face changed.


    "The legendary cold sword, at the bottom of the melting, was also taken away by Xiao Yi?"


    "Is there any problem?" Tang Sha frowned.


    "What did you say?" The second emperor was enraged. "You don''t know what the treasure of the heavenly saints is?"


    "For our sacred device, there are a hundred ships. No, there are hundreds of ships worth more than the value of the saints of the celestial pilgrimage."


    "Damn it, why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    "The child was seriously injured and we are under siege. We will be able to take Leng Jian; you now say that this child is afraid that he has escaped."


    Tang Sha''s face was cold. "How about early?"


    "Even if Brother Zifeng is injured, can you catch it?"


    "Why haven''t you tried it?" The second emperor looked angry and ruined.


    "You can try it now." Tang Sha sneered.


    "Tang Sha, what do you mean?" The second emperor frowned.


    "I mean, did you beat me?" Tang Sha was very cold.


    "The second emperor, I tell you this, because we are the same as the warriors in the quicksand, I can trust you."


    "But now it seems that I saw the wrong person in Tang."


    "Tang Sha, you have a self-righteous face." The second emperor screamed.


    "You and I are four people in the same place, you are the same as me."


    The words of the second emperor are not yet complete.


    Tangsha, which is adjacent to him, has gained a strong momentum.


    "Five times the celestial body?" The second emperor changed his face and looked at Tang Sha in surprise. "Don''t you break through?"


    "Not bad." Tang Sha snorted. "Two emperors, if you have time to consider certain things, you can also put your mind on cultivation."


    .


    On the other side, near the crater.


    In fact, Zifeng did not leave, but returned to the volcano.


    Initially, no matter whether it is a physical wound or a physical injury, it cannot be recovered in a short period of time.


    Therefore, he intends to recover from the injury while recovering from the road, just to recover all the injuries before reaching the middle.

 v17 Chapter 572： When you are like me

    But he noticed the black mark on his arm.


    Intuition tells him that this mark will cause him a lot of trouble.


    So he thought about this time and time again, still planning to recover from the injury first, and then continue on the road.


    In the crater, although the fire and magic dissipated, the molten mud had become ordinary melt.


    But this is still an amazing flame smell. For him, this is a very good practice place, just to recover from the injury here.


    Zifeng sat down on his knees and began to accept the aura of heaven and earth, while practicing and recovering from his injuries.


    In the huge and unparalleled small world, he also gave him an extremely terrifying aura.


    Between the heaven and the earth, the heaven and the earth have endless auras. If the waves rise, it will come.


    In the sky, a huge halo vortex was born suddenly.


    Purity and aura, while washing his flesh, fill his "exhausted" small world and gas spring.


    For a long time, Zifeng remembered something, temporarily stopped practicing, and took out the cold sword.


    The sword came out, and the final air-conditioning came.


    Zifeng frowned.


    Inside the sword, there is a flame, but it is very cold.


    This sword is indeed extraordinary.


    When I think about it, there have been many wars since I came to the celestial dynasty, especially when my power has become stronger and stronger, the power that Blizzard Sword can add to myself is also limited.


    And this cold sword happens to be the attribute of the ice sword, but it can be combined with its own ice sword.


    Zifeng took out the Fengsheng jar and made a small comparison.


    In fact, the breath on the cold sword is much stronger than the holy pot of wind.


    Such a heavy treasure, it is no wonder that even demons, such as demons, have been dedicated to swords for thousands of years.


    Waiting for yourself to recover from the injury, this sword will increase, and the strength will rise to a level again.


    Zifeng smiled and took back the Leng Jian and Feng Sheng Can.


    After leaving the cliffs of Mt. Fengsheng, this road to the central region requires one million mountains and one hundred thousand dangerous places.


    Although it encounters crises from time to time, it is also a rare experience.


    This is not in the middle of the field, but on the road, there are so many wonderful things.


    Fog monsters, fire monsters, etc. that are hard to see on weekdays.


    Yue **, encountered many rare heavens and treasures along the way.


    If it is really in the middle, then it will have some wonderful things.


    Zifeng looked forward more and more, closed his eyes again, and tried his best to recover from the injury. He can''t wait.


    time has passed.


    In the sky, the halo of the halo is amazing.


    Under this whirlpool, a light figure is practicing on his knees.


    Suddenly, the figure suddenly opened its eyes.


    "This will take half a month, and the injury has recovered." Zi Feng smiled faintly.


    Yes, there is no time on the mountain, and I don��t know about planting.


    Zifeng has recovered from this practice and has been severely injured for half a month.


    Within half a month, the internal injuries had fully recovered.


    This was a physical injury, and he recovered to ninety-nine years old, and the situation was a bit bad.


    But it doesn''t matter. These injuries, even if you don''t treat them deliberately, will recover on their own for a few days.


    Zifeng stopped practicing and stood up.


    At this moment, the halo of the halo in the sky also dissipated.


    Zifengsong ate the bones of the pine tree for half a month and was refreshed.


    This number flashed past and left the crater.


    About to continue on the road, the air suddenly surged.


    Oh.


    Several numbers suddenly appeared in the air.


    Several black warriors surrounded Zifeng. "Huh?" Zifeng frowned.


    "This child, in the death of the hidden palace in the north, thinks it can still escape?" A black soldier sneered upright.


    "People of Beiyin Palace?" Zifeng also sneered.


    "To be precise, there is something to ask you."


    "How about? If you die, you must leave a message?" The black-faced soldier walked towards with a smile.


    However, the sound just dropped.


    A whimsical hallucination suddenly passed.


    The ghost passed, and the surrounding air suddenly turned into frost.


    laugh��


    Except for the mafia fighter, the rest of the fighters were killed.


    On the neck, frost still has blood stains.


    The "woman" headed by the warrior was shocked.


    The words were not finished yet, a strong arm had already pinched his throat.


    "I said, I have something to ask." Zi Feng looked at him coldly.


    "It''s too strong."


    The warrior in black was trapped in his throat and was shocked.


    "No wonder you can kill my hidden Beigong squad."


    The horror on the face of the black martial artist suddenly became calm and calm.


    "But when you were young, you had this power. Which side is arrogant?"


    "Dare to kill me in the North Palace, I am not afraid of you, the power behind you has been destroyed?"


    Oh.


    On the black soldier''s throat, snoring sounded.


    "You." The black warrior''s face changed.


    Zifeng''s hand slightly increased his strength.


    "Oh, the top disaster?" Zi Feng sneered. "


    "I said, I have something to ask you."


    "Dare to talk nonsense, the next step is that your neck is broken."


    Zifeng looked directly at the black warrior, and said coldly: "The first question, why are you in Beiyin Palace, why do you cut off Tianjiao in a vague way?"


    "Second question. Uh?"


    Zifeng��s second question, I would like to ask what the power of Beiyin Palace is and where it is.


    Unexpectedly, these words had not yet been completed, and the soldiers in black sneered, their bodies suddenly violent.


    "Child, want to talk to me?" The black soldier was cold, drinking. "Let''s die together."


    "Blew?" Zifeng glanced at it.


    This number quickly dropped.


    Just when he retired, the black warrior broke out in an instant.


    Uh. Thrilling roar.


    A terrible explosion suddenly erupted.


    The power of the explosion has spread to dozens of miles.


    Waiting for the explosion to fall, the radius of tens of miles, has turned into powder.


    There was only a trace of Wolverine, and his face was ugly and coughed several times.


    "Damn it." Zifeng gritted his teeth, his mouth overflowing with blood.


    "The top five celestial bodies exploded, so powerful."


    Yes, this is the first black warrior, but the top five celestial bodies.


    However, with Zifeng''s current strength, he did not suffer too much damage, coupled with a timely response, and quickly retreated, so he was only tortured slightly.


    On the other hand, this is a physical injury. It can still fully recover a little bit of damage. I am worried that healing will take more time.

 v17 Chapter 573： Almost laughed

    Zifeng wiped his mouth and blood, just thinking about something. Suddenly, at the point where the black soldier blew himself up, a burst of black gas rose.


    The large group of black gas seemed to have eyes and hit Xiao Xiao directly.


    "Is it still there?" Zifeng''s eyes narrowed.


    He realized that the black air was the last time on the misty land. The smuggler hit the dead before he exploded. It was the black air.


    The black gas is very fast, too fast to react.


    However, Zifeng has remained vigilant and will suffer further losses.


    A figure flashed past, ten steps back, a sword in his hand.


    The cold and white swordsmanship, like white shadows, exudes extreme coldness, instantly freezing this black gas.


    nourish.


    Above the black gas, it is obviously corrosive and tries to corrode the ice.


    However, the cold of Lengjian breaks easily.


    The black gas struggled for a few minutes and never broke the ice.


    Suddenly, the air surged; an inexplicable palm, as if in the air, split and stretched out.


    "Broken." There was no joy or sadness in the air.


    Frozen and shattered instantly.


    The black gas exploded, but it did not hit the purple wind again, but it was a surge.


    "Huh?" Zifeng was terrified.


    In the front, in the black air, a figure condenses, this is a black middle-aged man.


    This middle-aged man has an ordinary face, but his sad and sad face and deep eyes reveal that this is not a leisurely generation.


    "It was you who killed the two teams of Beiyin Palace?" The middle-aged man opened his mouth and looked directly at Zifeng.


    "Oh, a martial arts fantasy, pretending to be a ghost." Zi Feng sneered.


    Yes, this middle-aged man is obviously not nearby, maybe in a very remote place.


    What is happening now is just a glimpse of the illusion of the power of heaven and earth.


    "I didn''t expect it to become a young soldier." The middle-aged man stared at Zifeng. "Young man, you are very bold."


    "Who are you?" Zi Feng asked coldly.


    "You don''t need to know." The middle-aged man smiled indifferently. "You should be in an ordinary area and go to Tianjiao in the middle of the world."


    "As long as you dare to move on, you will meet my North Oxford Palace on the road."


    "I am a strong man in the north, and I will kill you on the spot."


    "Of course, dare to move forward, this is your business."


    "You are irritating me." Zifeng''s mouth smashed into a play.


    "Smart." The middle-aged man was indifferent. "But I am not going to deceive you."


    "This arrogance is as high as you don''t know. Even if you know that I am stimulating you, you will still move forward without hesitation."


    "Smart." Zifeng was not salty, nor did he return easily.


    "Okay?" The middle-aged man had no sad face and suddenly frowned. "It has enough sharp teeth."


    "Be bold, you will keep going."


    "I can only tell you how big these million mountains are."


    "And every year there is so much arrogance like you."


    "Ha ha ha ha."


    The middle-aged man finally laughed, and then the black gas dissipated without any trace. "Big." Zifeng snorted, staring at the direction where the black gas was dissipating.


    This middle-aged man is definitely a master of cultivation.


    At the same time, it is very good at people.


    If he creates a mystery, or says something else, or if he feels there is no conspiracy, stop and go.


    However, he drove out the car and horse and made it clear that this was a radical approach. Although it can be seen at a glance, it will make Tianjiao proud and proud without hesitation.


    Of course, Zifeng is different from ordinary Tianjiao. He is more cautious than anyone.


    If in the past, the words of this middle-aged man might make General Tianjiao continue to advance, and Xiao Yi would think about it for a long time.


    But now, Zifeng doesn''t care.


    "What power does this Beiyin Palace have?" Zifeng frowned.


    If it is just a powerful force of the army, then it is better to say.


    Judging from the two only contacts, these fighters are not afraid of death one by one, and they are very arrogant.


    This crazy power is the most troublesome.


    However, for others, this power can be daunting and troublesome.


    For Zifeng, that''s it.


    "Oh." Zi Feng sneered.


    The North Palace did not provoke him, and if he continues to provoke him, he would not care about good times.


    As for the "disaster" in the words of the black warrior, or the "killing" among the middle-aged population, he even laughed.


    The person he cares about is in the East.


    With the increase of planting and low intensity, Zifeng feels more clearly the turbulence through the space.


    When you come, maybe heaven can do it.


    You have to wear it back, even if you are a laid-back instinct, you can''t do it.


    Of course, no one can know or discover that he is from the East.


    He is on the court, don''t worry.


    The reason he always likes to be alone is that it is the only way to do anything.


    Zifeng kept thinking.


    He glanced at the cold sword in his hand. This was the first time he had used cold sword to fight.


    Obviously, the record is very good.


    Right in front of him, apart from the fighters in black, the fighters of Beiyin Palace made up the top five of Heaven and the others, and the rest were four.


    At this moment, a sword will kill them.


    No boiling fire is used to burn the power source.


    It just opened two ice molds with the help of Leng Jian.


    The sacred device can make unlimited power see it, this is not a general discussion.


    These heavy treasures are too big for the increase in the army.


    Zifeng thought for a while, and withdrew Leng Jian.


    "Okay?" Suddenly, when Leng Jian placed the ring on the ring, Zi Feng thought of something.


    The face also changed slightly.


    His eyes noticed a bright mark on his waist.


    "Ice Decree." Zifeng frowned.


    Apart from the coldness, this mark has no characteristics.


    The body is not breathable.


    But it just cannot be put into the ring.


    Even Lengjian, the sage of the celestial pilgrimage, can also be placed on the Qiangkun ring, but it cannot be placed.


    Zifeng also wants to understand this problem.


    This ice decree is clearly not a sacred tool, non-member or spiritual device.


    I have been a long time, but it has been useless.


    No, maybe the only use is to shock a warrior when it comes to the kingdom.


    "Quad domain name." Zifeng remembered what the soldier said that day.


    This quadrilateral domain is clearly in the middle domain.


    Warriors are just first-class fighters.

 v17 Chapter 574： This is not right

    The extreme peak of the earth, in the middle of the strong place where the strong gather, is definitely not a big man.


    Such a person can recognize the Ice God at a glance.


    It seems that as long as you actually reach the middle area, you can know the full content of the ice sculpture.


    Of course, this matter is not urgent.


    However, because of such ordinary people can recognize the order of ice.


    Then, when you actually arrive at the intermediate domain, you may also be recognized by others again.


    Most importantly, today, I don''t know what the ice master is doing. Is this a blessing or a curse, whether there is any secret.


    Think about it, Zifeng removed this mark from his waist.


    Bang. Bang. Bang. Bang.


    Four consecutive intense flames condensed in the air.


    Zifeng''s big hand waved, and four powerful flames accurately entered the surface of the token.


    But for a moment, the four flames, self-imposed, blocked the token.


    Zifeng is not just covered by flames.


    On the contrary, with the mystery of the array method, four powerful flames form a four barrier to wrap the token.


    At the same time, once again, a wave of big hands and a barrier covered four flames.


    Back in the East, when I got this token, Zifeng imposed a mask-like ban on it, changing the appearance of the token.


    At least the token cannot be easily recognized by the naked eye.


    At this time, the token atmosphere was completely blocked when the four flames were blocked.


    In this way, Zifeng was convinced that he would not recognize Bing��s command unless he was a strongman beyond his limit and the four flames forbid him.


    Well done, Zifeng suspended the token again.


    As before, the token is trivial, just like a very ordinary token.


    "Call." Zi Feng took a deep breath.


    His eyes were sharp and cold, and he looked around again.


    Then the number flashed, and the air flew away.


    He must keep going.


    In addition, it has been delayed for half a month to heal, and it is necessary to speed up.


    Hehe. Whoosh. Whoosh.


    At a terrifying speed, a ghost flashed across the sky.


    Under the thunder, it is like thunder, piercing the sky.


    .


    time has passed.


    The days on this road are as good as before.


    Fly over countless dangerous places and mountains all the way.


    Kill monsters from time to time; if you happen to encounter some rare treasures of heaven and earth, please stop picking.


    According to the description on the map, the road will not be too dangerous until it reaches the middle. Of course, Zifeng is as cautious as ever.


    This map may not be completely accurate; it is just the old generation of the old generation, returning from the middle area and taking some dangerous roads on the road and recording it.


    If it is not encountered, it will not be recorded.


    Such as huge volcanoes, fire and magic, there is no record on the map.


    Therefore, Tang Sha and others will get into trouble within the huge volcano, failing to take the lead in avoiding this dangerous land.


    Of course, these dangerous dangers are dangerous, but there are always unexpected gains.


    However, it is not clear whether these benefits can be obtained.


    For Zifeng, encountering these dangerous places is not a good thing.


    For almost all Tianjiao, the purpose of going to the middle zone is to experience the beautiful things there.


    In the middle of the field, the place where powerful people gather is beautiful and dangerous.


    Since it has experience in itself, the dangerous land encountered on this road is an experience in itself.


    Perhaps, there are millions of mountains and tens of thousands of dangerous places between the middle realm and countless ordinary areas. There is no reason.


    Millions of mountains and tens of thousands of dangerous places may be just the beginning of the arrogant days of all parties, the beginning of the beginning of danger.


    Or it may be a buffer.


    The arrogance of all parties must first adapt to the crisis on this road.


    Because, in the real middle area, it may be a hundred times more dangerous than these dangerous places.


    "Oh." Zi Feng flew fast, smiling faintly.


    Of course, these are his guesses, but he is looking forward to it.


    In the air, continue on the road; what you see in your eyes is almost always the same.


    Below are countless mountains and forests; in the sky, there is no end.


    In the long run, it''s easy to get lost.


    Zifeng looked at him. In the distant sky, the power of rules cannot see the eyes, but in his perception, it shines like a star and always guides his progress.


    Indeed, as Duanmudian said, if there is no guidance, it will be extremely difficult to get to the middle.


    Even Zifeng himself is flying this way, obviously guilt.


    If there are no rules to guide power and he is independent, even if he uses his means and skills, he is worried that it will take a lot of energy to reach the middle ground, and it will take a lot of time.


    At least one and a half years is indispensable.


    Now, it can be reached within a few months.


    On the other hand, it is almost impossible to detect the passage of time.


    Unconsciously, in two months, it will pass.


    From the huge volcano to the present, there is no danger, no danger, no danger.


    "It should be about half a month or so, you can really enter the middle ground." Zifeng smiled.


    However, at this time he was flying in the air, but he stopped suddenly.


    Cold-eyed, look down.


    Below is a vast forest.


    A large forest is huge, it is much larger than any forest that Zifeng encounters. But other than that, this forest has no characteristics.


    No, there is a battle in the forest, and the atmosphere of the battle is full of the forest.


    The most important thing is that there are a few breaths here, which makes Zifeng feel very familiar.


    "Okay? Really?" Zifeng frowned.


    This large forest is vast and endless.


    Stretching left and right, I am afraid it is not a thousand miles or even bigger.


    I don''t know when a battle broke out in the forest.


    An atmosphere of fighting made this calm, seemingly humble forest violently at this moment.


    There is an atmosphere of fighting, and I am afraid that there are hundreds of ways, no, thousands of ways. Thousands of ways.


    The entire forest in all directions has begun to fight.


    Among them, near the edge of the forest, a simple woman stared at the black soldier in front of him.


    The black warrior wears a mask and can''t see his face.


    But under the mask, the hazy eyes are extremely exaggerated.


    "Who are you anyway?" Suyi asked coldly. "Why are we intercepting us?"


    "You don''t need to know that a person who is going to die asks to do a lot of things?" The black soldier''s voice was bloodthirsty.


    "Hey." The Susie woman snorted. "Heaven, I might not be afraid of you."


    The woman in Su Yi''s hand thumped a red flame.

 v17 Chapter 575： unstoppable

    The flame burst out from the palm of the hand, exuding a mysterious meaning.


    "Hey, Hong Xuan turned off, but it does mean something." The black soldier smiled coldly.


    A shadow flashed past the woman in plain clothes and went straight to the black suit.


    The flames in his hands were raging and the palms were blowing hard.


    The black warrior was very fast, his footsteps receded, easily avoiding the palms of ordinary women.


    "It''s too slow." The black warrior was contemptuous in their eyes.


    "Hey." Su Yi snorted with both hands and jumped up.


    Obviously, Su Yi woman is a warrior of palm and fire.


    Mysterious palms, extraordinary power, black warriors are blocked every week, so black warriors can not avoid it.


    With the fiery hand of the red flame, a palm shot to the chest of the black soldier.


    The black soldiers did not retreat.


    A woman''s face is a kind of happiness, this palm is all her strength, and it is one of the most powerful martial arts of her sect.


    She was sure that this would go down, enough to seriously hurt a black soldier.


    However, she did not notice the charm in the eyes of the black warrior.


    Uh. The hand of the black martial arts flashed, and a huge black sickle appeared out of thin air.


    The moment the huge sickle appeared, the coldness passed at a glance.


    Senran''s keenness and coldness make people feel heartfelt.


    Humph. A loud noise.


    At the moment she was about to smash the black soldier''s chest, the woman''s full power palm was blocked by a black scythe.


    The black soldier didn''t move, and laughed a few times.


    In this pair of bombings, the Sui women were repulsed and retreated. Cellulose hands are numb, palms are red, obviously eating a great loss.


    "Too weak." The black soldier shook his head in a playful manner.


    "A little girl with a very big nine-horned baby can only let me mention the desire to fight a little bit." "However, it is a good prey, it can control the red and black in the fire, and has a set of subtle methods. ."


    "Prey?" The Suy woman frowned.


    "You treat us as prey?"


    "Hey." The black soldier smiled coldly. "No, some are prey, some are just worthless toys."


    "You guys." The woman''s face changed. "what do you want to do?"


    "You will know soon." The Black Warrior resumed the previous scene again.


    Hey. The figure of the black warrior is moving.


    The black scythe in his hand, one down.


    "Quickly." The Su Yi woman''s student shrank.


    She found that with her own strength, she could not fully see the path of the sickle.


    Hey. A crisp cicada sounded.


    Bloody scars appeared on her body.


    The sickle was actually pulled from her right shoulder and then extended to her left arm.


    "Quantity." The Suy woman screamed.


    Uh. This is a crisp cicada.


    The cold spell passed.


    This time, the sickle swept across her stomach.


    In the abdomen, the clothes were cut off for a while, leaving blood stains behind.


    In addition to the previous scars, her plain clothes were immediately stained with blood and painful.


    "Quantity." Su Yi woman screamed again.


    "Hey, call, keep calling." The black soldier laughed coldly. "This sound is awesome."


    "Asshole." The Su Ya woman bit her silver teeth.


    Hey. Black sickle, do it again.


    Ordinary women rushed over a purple awn. The purple awns are not too dark, but they are not too bright.


    Under the purple glow, the flames in the female hands of Su Yi greatly increased.


    With a bang. Before the black sickle hurts her again, I can stop the sickle.


    However, in a roar, the woman was thrown ten steps.


    Obviously, even if she blocked the scythe, she still lost to the black warrior.


    At least, the strength of the black warrior is much stronger than her.


    "Hey, you have a purple middle-aged martial arts." The bloodthirsty eyes of the dark-skinned warrior suddenly brightened.


    "Yes, very good, it made me meet a very valuable prey."


    "I don''t want to kill you so soon now."


    The voice of the black warrior was embarrassing and disgusting.


    Hey. The black sickle hits again.


    The woman in plain clothes just had to resist, but found that the figure of the black warrior in front of her flashed by and disappeared.


    "Okay?" Su Yi''s woman''s face changed.


    I haven''t reacted yet, I feel I have a cold.


    Uh. Another whisper.


    Behind Susie''s woman, there is a scar.


    Black martial arts, I don''t know when to stand, standing behind Su Yi woman.


    On the black sickle, blood was dripping.


    "I forgot to tell you that I am not only Heaven, but also Heavenly Body III." The black martial artist said, sticking out his tongue and licking his mouth.


    As if in his eyes, the woman in front of the plain was a delicious meal.


    Su Yi''s woman''s heart was a little cold, and her face changed a lot.


    Not only is she the most reconstructed, but even Tianjiao is more combative, and the sky can also deal with celestial bodies. Triple the celestial body is enough to make her fight back.


    Hehe. Hiss. Hiss.


    However, a second later, several scars were added to the woman''s back again.


    Uh. Suy woman gritted her teeth and her body burst.


    A hot flame appeared in an instant.


    "Explosion." The woman in plain clothes drank coldly.


    The violent explosion did not harm the black soldier, but she was able to escape with the help of the impact.


    "This is smart." The black soldier smiled coldly. "However, the prey I saw can never escape."


    Hey. A shadow flashed by the black martial artist and caught up with the plain woman.


    The black scythe in his hand crossed again.


    Uh. Suy��s woman had another scar on her back and was smashed.


    "Hey." The Suy woman spat out blood.


    "Escape, continue to escape." The black martial arts screamed and raised the sickle in his hand. "If you can''t escape, you will die, hehe."


    Black martial artists are very jealous.


    The woman''s face is white.


    She was soaked in her own blood and turned into a **** man.


    When she lost too much blood, she tried to stand up, let alone continue to escape.


    "It''s over." The Susie woman looked at the sickle, she whispered and closed her eyes in despair.


    At this moment, the distant sky was high in the sky, and a fast-flying man suddenly stopped.


    Oh.


    The Su Yi woman snorted and snorted.


    Without a doubt, she opened her eyes slightly.


    In front of me, the black sickle could not be pulled down, a sword blocked the sickle.

 v17 Chapter 571： People in the city really know how to play

    A strange and familiar figure stood in front of her.


    "Sui Yu girl, I haven''t seen it for months, why is it like a wolf?" Come on, smile.


    "Little thief?" Su Yi woman''s face was stunning, followed by a joy, and America was full of joy.


    Yes, the woman in plain clothes is Cheng Suzhen, who hasn''t seen it in months.


    Come on, just pass through here and feel the familiar purple wind.


    "Get off." Zifeng took a drink.


    Shocked in the hands of Blizzard Sword, the black warrior even flew directly with a sickle.


    Zifeng looked down, and Cheng Suzhen frowned.


    At this moment, Cheng Suzhen, who was covered in blood, had scars on her body and was very painful.


    "He hurt you?" Zifeng knelt down and asked weakly.


    With a flash of light in his hand, he took out some high-quality medicinal materials and fed them to Cheng Suzhen.


    At the same time, a unified force spread, at the same time dissolving the drugs, and at the same time stabilizing her injury.


    When he came to this vast forest, the battle in the forest had already begun.


    When he saw Cheng Suzhen''s temperament and immediately fell, Cheng Suzhen was seriously injured, and the woman in black was about to draw a sickle.


    Huo Linshun was previously prohibited from being injured, and later suffered self-destructive injuries during the peak of the celestial pole.


    Under the superposition of the two, Huolin was seriously injured.


    "Leave here first." Zifeng picked up Huolin''s cockroach and immediately looked at it.


    The violent self-destruction just now blew away dozens of miles of dense fog.


    Most importantly, the volatility of the celestial peak is so amazing.


    Under the loud noise, I worried that I had alarmed many soldiers in the mountains.


    Zifeng walked back and forth for nearly a thousand miles, then moved another thousand miles, and finally stopped.


    Putting down Huolin, Zifeng fed her a few pieces of medicinal materials, and then prepared to hug her wound.


    Calm palms were gently placed on her abdomen.


    Enter pure elements.


    .


    Misty mountains, somewhere.


    Liu Kai stared ugly at the monitor of a safari team.


    "You said, can''t find the trace of the child and the girl?"


    "There is no trace, as if it disappeared out of thin air?"


    "Yes." said one of the team leaders. "The kid doesn''t know what it means, or the means of disappearing is too smart."


    "In short, I can''t track it completely."


    "A bunch of waste." Liu Kai snorted coldly.


    "But." Liu Kai smiled and smiled. "That girl, under the old man''s black ban, cannot live for a long time."


    "When the **** dies, the purple area is easily crushed, waiting for the entire square inch to chase."


    "The captain is brilliant." A group of captains answered quickly.


    .


    Zifeng is here.


    This time, he was injured and he frowned.


    "What happened that hindered my strength and medicinal power?" Zifeng was puzzled.


    For a long time, the eyes are very cold.


    "Damn it, black cockroach?"


    Zifeng immediately felt a chill in Huo Lin''s body.


    With his ability, he naturally recognized the black gas.


    It''s not difficult to get rid of it, it''s just a bit troublesome.


    "You are injured, I may have stabilized for you." Zifeng picked up his palm and looked at Huo Lin.


    "But, you have a black gas in your body."


    "I plan to take you out of the Misty Mountains, return to a safe place in the Devil''s Hall, and then remove it."


    "Can you bear it?"


    In order to suppress the black scorpion gas and ensure that Huolin''s life is innocent, Zifeng still affirmed.


    However, this black scorpion gas will torture the internal organs, and the pain is abnormal.


    "I can bear it." Hollin nodded through gritted teeth. "It''s just that I''m afraid I won''t be able to converge to Yuanli."


    "Don''t worry, I will take you away." Zifeng nodded and took Huo Linyi.


    "Yes." Huo Lin''s Guang ah.


    "Yes." Hawthorne asked suddenly, "I have been listening to them three times before. What is this?"


    "I''ll explain to you later, leave here first." Zifeng quickly replied.


    In fact, he can also remove the black cockroach odor for Huolin.


    Here, it is also safe enough.


    Liu Kai and others believe they cannot be traced. However, Zifeng didn''t want to stay here anymore.


    I don''t know why, he always feels that this mountain is still very different.


    The corpse he encountered before had a very different cause of death, and it was still unexplainable.


    Some panic expressions.


    Moreover, this is the disagreement mentioned by the party deacon and others.


    Zifeng never believed that Liu Kai had the ability of three ordinary deacons, one deacon and six law enforcement teams, and they were silently killed when they were full of power.


    This proves that there is something in this mountain range.


    Most importantly, since entering this mountain range, Zifeng always feels that one of the mists is staring at him.


    This is not an opinion of the soldier, but an intuition of his childhood, Zifeng and his death.


    At this moment, behind Zifeng, suddenly, in the air, a strange and huge monster skull appeared out of thin air.


    "Who." Zifeng changed his face and turned sharply.


    However, when he turned around, nothing was left behind.


    "Hey." Zifeng couldn''t help swallowing it.


    "Go." In the next second, Zi Feng jumped up, jumped into the air, and the purple flames condensed.


    The power of the body flew away violently at the fastest speed in an instant.


    At that moment, the reason he turned around wasn''t to feel what was behind him.


    On the contrary, at that moment, a creepy sensation suddenly enveloped the whole body.


    This is a breath of death.


    It seems that it can really pull people into the abyss, and it will make people die to death.


    Zifeng even felt that his first moment was so close to death.


    That''s why he flew away without hesitation.


    At this moment, Zifeng flew very fast.


    In the same place, in the air, the huge and strange monster skull appeared again.


    The head was stunned, it was terrible.


    A pair of cold eyes, looking straight at Zifeng''s back, far away.


    In the huge eyes, there is obviously a taboo of thick color.


    "The emperor''s soul." The huge head opened his mouth, and the voice was full of ancient, no, it should be said, full of endless ancient breath.


    "Millions of years, no, not only that."


    "Millions of years, no, not only, ten thousand years."


    "I don''t remember, how long it hasn''t appeared."


    "But forget it, the emperor''s soul has disappeared, and the soul and vitality here are mine."


    .


    However, within half an hour, Zifeng left Wushan under the full impetus of Zihuo.

 v17 Chapter 572： Kuji-kiri

    At this moment, he breathed a sigh of relief.


    However, he still didn''t relax, he galloped completely.


    It is safe to return to the main hall of the Hunter''s Hall.


    At the same time, in the misty mountains.


    Liu Kai and others are still chasing Zifeng.


    Suddenly, the entire mountain range fell into endless darkness.


    "What happened?" Liu Shan''s face changed.


    His words, did not say, and the vitality of the body, there is no such thing.


    If you stay away from the foggy mountain, you can clearly see the entire vast mountain range instantly in darkness.


    "Okay?" Zi Feng brows and turns around thoughtfully. However, when he turned his head, there was nothing unusual about the Misty Mountains behind him.


    The endless darkness appeared in an instant, and disappeared in another instant.


    Before Zifeng heard the general deacon mention the situation, Zeng Qingxing didn''t encounter it, otherwise he didn''t know if he could parry it.


    However, if he could see the sudden appearance of the Misty Mountains, he would doubt and even contemplate.


    Because, like that, when he entered the Misty Mountains, he suddenly disappeared.


    That''s it, when he left the Misty Mountains, he appeared again.


    Leaving the Misty Mountains, Zifeng hugged Huo Lin''s scream.


    As long as she is safely sent back to the main hall of the Hunter''s Hall, the mission is complete.


    During the flight, Xiao Yi always remained vigilant and ready to do his best to prepare for battle.


    The only thing that made him feel jealous was that Liu Kai''s pursuit was just to follow him.


    However, it is obvious that I have been back to Fangcheng without any pursuit in the middle.


    Zifeng sighed.


    Although I don''t know why Liu Kai didn''t pursue it, she has already returned to Fangcheng. Even if Liu Kai was present, she did not dare to do it.


    "Okay?" Zifeng frowned suddenly, looking at Huailin''s embrace.


    In fact, Hollin had passed out.


    Zifeng inspected a lot, and Huo Lin''s life was innocent, but she fainted.


    However, her black scorpion gas was not removed in a day, and she would endure great pain.


    "Take a few more minutes." Zi Feng snorted.


    The speed soared to the extreme, and went straight to the main hall of the Hunter''s Hall.


    It is not difficult to know black gas, but it is very troublesome.


    Zifeng will find a safe place first.


    A few minutes later, Zifeng descended from the sky and steadily landed in the lobby of Fangxuan City.


    Boom. Zi Yan''s fire wings dissipated, and Zi Feng quickly walked into the hall of hunting demon.


    However, as soon as he entered, all the hunters in the hall, including the staff, stared at him.


    The atmosphere suddenly became very dignified.


    "Is it easy?" A staff member broke the silence.


    "Hello, do you dare to enter the Hunting Demon Hall?"


    "Let him act quickly."


    Oh. Clang.


    A group of hunters have taken out their weapons.


    A law enforcement team in the temple immediately surrounded Zifeng.


    "Bold and relaxed, won''t you let go of Hu Lin?" The captain of the law enforcement team stared at Zi Feng.


    "Is the wanted order true?" Zifeng''s eyes were cold. "Are you there all night?"


    Before I met Liu Kai''s detachment, I thought this burly middle-aged man was cheating on him.


    It seems to be true now.


    "Funny." Zi Feng snorted coldly as he was about to attack, but looked down at Huo Linyi''s eyes and forcibly endured his anger.


    Huolin is still injured, and the black air needs to be cleared as soon as possible.


    "Go away." Zifeng thought of a move and immediately passed the encirclement of the law enforcement team.


    This figure went directly to the lounge in the Hunter''s Hall.


    "Stop." The captain of the law enforcement team screamed. "Also, I will report to the deacon in the temple."


    "No, this kind of purple inflammation is easy to pass. I will notify the owner." "You can''t let him rush to fight the hunting wizard."


    "Yes." Several law enforcement officers left and left quickly.


    The rest of the law enforcement team and the strong inside the temple quickly chased the back hall.


    The hall of the hunter demon.


    Although Zifeng did not come to the retreat room of this hunting demon hall.


    But the layout of each hunter''s hall is similar.


    So he immediately found the retreat room.


    About to enter the retreat room, suddenly, not far away, a man hurried over.


    Men are very fast.


    Zifeng''s students shrank, almost unable to keep up with his speed.


    The man slapped his hand, Zi Feng took a step back, and the purple inflammation hit.


    Oh.


    The terrible purple inflammation stopped the man in an instant.


    "Who are you?" Zi Feng was very cold.


    "Who are you?" The man glared at him. "Do you know how to hold you?" Let me give it up immediately. "


    The man looked at Huo Lin''s arms in Zifeng''s arms, his eyes were very angry, and he shot immediately.


    "Get off." Xiao Yi''s eyes were cold, full of purple inflammation, pouring out.


    However, the man''s fierce palm hit, but he broke through the sky and purple in an instant, and directly attacked Xiao Yi.


    "Promise promise." Zi Feng frowned, seeing the strength of this man.


    However, the current commitment promises will not pose any threat to Zifeng.


    Zifeng''s fingers moved gently, and the fire dragon continued several times, emitting terrible heat, and instantly engulfing the man.


    The man was buried in the fire.


    Zifeng was too lazy to pay attention, just about to enter the retreat room, behind him, a fierce palm suddenly came.


    Humph. Roar.


    "Hey." Zifeng vomited blood and was bombarded for more than ten meters.


    "Bold and simple." Behind him, a middle-aged man stared at Zi Feng indifferently.


    "I''m wanted by the Hunter''s Hall, but dare to come here?"


    "Except for hurting people in my hunting demon hall?"


    This middle-aged man is a general deacon in charge of the highest task.


    "Asshole." After Zifeng stood firm, his fists creaked.


    Around it, it has been surrounded by hundreds of elite martial artists.


    "I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you." Zifeng glanced at the crowd.


    "This palm, I will go out with you."


    When the sound fell, Zifeng immediately entered the retreat room.


    "Want to run?" The man and a middle-aged man screamed and chased them.


    Bang. Bang. Bang. Bang.


    A series of four wildfires appeared out of thin air.


    The flame became a barrier, instantly wrapping the enclosed room.


    The men and middle-aged people were immediately prevented from retreating.


    "Damn it." The man''s face was very angry. "Child, if you dare to hurt a little hair, even if you escape to any corner of this field, I won''t let you leave."


    After all, the man lashed out and tried to forcefully break the barrier of four-color flames.


    Rest indoors.

 v17 Chapter 573： Act by chance

    Zifeng put down Holland and quickly began to treat her.


    He said that Huolin''s life is innocent, but this does not mean that her injuries can continue to be a drag.


    If the injury is delayed too long, there will always be life-threatening.


    Zifeng quickly took out a few herbs to feed them.


    Then the fingers swam in Aunt Holin''s belly, then settled and drew the pure medicine. After the injury was completely stabilized, Zifeng frowned.


    "offend". Zifeng snorted and unbuttoned Huolin''s clothes gently.


    Zifeng looked at the barrier of his eyes, which kept bombarding.


    "Hey." Zi Feng sneered.


    The promise area of ??the promise cannot break his four-color flame barrier.


    Of course, if the powerful players in the hall of hunting demon join forces to attack, then the obstacle will be broken.


    However, it takes time, and this time, it is enough for him to heal Hollin''s injury.


    .


    Outside the lounge.


    The men continued bombing the flame barrier.


    Hehe. Whoosh. Whoosh.


    Hunter Hall, more and more powerful people are coming.


    At least ten ordinary deacons gathered outside the retreat.


    "Join the barrier and break this barrier." The ten deacons looked at each other and said.


    At this moment, oh. A number, suddenly and now.


    Come on, it''s an old man.


    "See the Lord." A group of ordinary deacons and law enforcement teams have been saluting.


    "Yes." The old man nodded.


    The old man looked at the flame barrier, and different colors flashed in his eyes. "These four powerful flames are still mysterious ways to form obstacles."


    "No wonder you can''t do anything easily."


    "Lord, quickly broke the barrier." The man said anxiously.


    Some main deacons nearby also said eagerly, ��The master of the temple, the wanted criminal is smashing Miss Lind into the retreat room. There is no time to delay.��


    The old man smiled and interrupted, "Is it easy? The purple inflammation?"


    "Why do you want to pass him?"


    A deacon deacon replied: ��According to Liu Kaichuan��s news, Yi Yi��s highest mission has been highly rewarded and forced Ms. Lin to meet.��


    "What else?" The old man interrupted him again.


    "There are four strong flames, plus ice to automatically identify the Lord."


    "This kind of arrogance, the future is unlimited."


    "Defected to hunt the Demon Hall for the mission in the area? Have you issued a wanted warrant?"


    "Are you a fool or stupid?"


    An ugly look appeared on the old man''s face.


    The city government retreated indoors.


    Zifeng sat on her knees and nursed her injuries.


    At first he planned to find an inn.


    However, after making the plan, Fang Chengcheng was very enthusiastic to keep him.


    Zifeng thought about this. The entire square inch city, except for the retreat outside the main hall of the Hunting Devil Temple, was the safest retreat room for the city government, and it stayed.


    Adding particles to the abdomen, the wound quickly healed.


    Zifeng''s previous injuries were not light.


    However, after all, people''s physical fitness is extraordinary, coupled with the perfect grade of a large number of high-quality medicines, the harm is naturally better.


    This is the importance of the refining pharmacy profession.


    Take Zifeng��s injury as an example. If you change others, even if you ask a highly qualified alchemist to treat it, it will not heal for ten and a half days.


    At this time, the injury has recovered.


    Then, the next step is training.


    The task points given by the highest task are so huge, and the rewards are not low.


    However, Zifeng is still a little curious about what Huo Linying''s identity is, which can make the Hunting Demon Hall so important.


    One of the main halls not only came out, but also received such a huge return.


    Of course, Zifeng was just a little curious and didn''t think much about it.


    Come up with a reward, this is a lot of planting.


    The pill, Zifeng swallowed and absorbed one by one.


    Genius subsistence allowances are used to make medicinal materials one by one.


    Two hours later, Xiao Yi only refined all the heavenly treasures.


    In front of it, a small Danyao Mountain appeared.


    "Suck". Zifeng snorted.


    The two great souls in the body are open.


    However, within ten minutes, the entire Xiaodan Mountain was absorbed.


    Under the perfect level of medicinal materials, there are no impurities, natural, and no residues.


    Zifeng''s body erupted.


    "Breakthrough." Zifeng smiled.


    At this level, it is only necessary to increase the strength to the height of the spring.


    After all, the army has not changed, only the small world is growing.


    Filling a gas spring is much easier than filling a small world.


    Of course, I have to say that the rewards for this top task are indeed very rich.


    You know, it has only been about two months since his last breakthrough.


    Yuanli''s power has been reached, but the restoration has not officially entered Celestial Body IV.


    The last step is to complete the fourth complete martial art.


    Before Zifeng had thought of which military road he would break through, this was Jinhuo''s martial arts.


    Hehe. Whoosh. Whoosh.


    A glimpse of the power of martial arts, ignoring the ban on retreat, penetrated.


    That is the martial arts power that belongs to the earth and the golden flames of the earth. "


    Zifeng absorbed one by one. In the small world, golden martial arts is constantly improving and developing.


    After half an hour, this golden martial art was almost perfect.


    "The last trace of the difference is complete and complete." Zifeng''s eyes could not stop the joy.


    More than a complete martial art, it is not just a simple upgrade.


    For him, he can add a complete martial art to his purple inflammation field, and his power is soaring.


    but��


    "Oh." Zifeng suddenly sprayed blood, and the mask under his face turned pale.


    "what happened?"


    Just now, he tried to incorporate the last martial arts into the martial arts of Jin Huo.


    Yes, this is the last trace, but it looks as heavy as a thousand, as if it is more important than the entire complete martial arts.


    At that moment, he seemed to be struck by lightning.


    The whole body seems to be under tremendous pressure.


    Under tremendous pressure, he let his blood gush out.


    "How is this possible?" Zifeng frowned tightly.


    "Is it the oppression of heaven and earth?" Zifeng reacted, staring directly at the martial arts power in the sky with cold eyes.


    The phlegm of amethyst is also very good, the pulse of the earth is also fire, it is a strong flame in the world.


    No, to be precise, in the middle, you have to add the most word.


    The strongest flame in the world. Warriors, after practicing in heaven, the first complete martial arts is crucial, because any subsequent martial arts need to be related to it.

 v17 Chapter 574： Walk for the sky

    In short, the complete martial art of Amethyst Lingyan is based on domineering kendo and added dominance kendo.


    Now, Zifeng wants to let the golden veins on the earth join the tyrannical kendo, which is equivalent to contact with Amethyst Lingyan martial arts.


    The martial arts of the two strongest flames in the world need to be "harmonized" with each other.


    This is a bit like the original four powerful flames.


    But this is just a flame, it has the help of nine celestial reincarnations.


    Nowadays, what belongs to these flames is the power of martial arts from heaven and earth, and the difficulty can be imagined.


    "I don''t believe in this evil." Zifeng looked into her eyes.


    The martial arts power that fell from the sky was forcibly absorbed by him.


    In the small world, golden martial arts is just far away from the traces of perfection.


    But this kind of silk is very slow.


    For Zifeng, the pressure on him from heaven and earth and the earth is like the pressure of Mount Tai.


    Under the mask, the face became pale and even looked bloodless.


    A full hour later, Zifeng screamed violently, "Give me a combination."


    Prosperity��


    In the small world, golden martial arts is completely complete.


    But at the same time, this little world was trembling, and the roar broke out.


    "Hey." Zifeng sprayed blood from his mouth, but he sighed with a smug smile on his mouth.


    Because he succeeded, the fourth complete martial arts, golden vein martial arts, was completely completed.


    "The field of purple inflammation, begin." Zifeng drank a cup.


    The domineering kendo is the base, and Amethyst Lingyan martial arts is integrated into it.


    The combination of the two martial arts constitutes the Ziyan martial arts.


    At this time, a golden martial art slowly blended into it.


    How effective are the three comprehensive martial arts fields?


    But for a second, Zifeng knew immediately.


    Prosperity��


    Almost the moment the golden martial arts merged into the battlefield, a powerful force swept the entire retreat.


    Hey. This is a loud noise.


    It seems to be white.


    When it returned to normal, the entire retreat room had been razed to the ground.


    Hehe. Whoosh. Whoosh.


    Beyond the retreat, countless streams of light flowed instantly.


    Here, it is located in the capital of the city, and there are various methods in the city.


    The retreat room is obviously also connected to the array here.


    The retreat was destroyed, and all surrounding formations were immediately touched.


    Countless streamers are the power of the ban.


    However, these streamers are not even close to the purple wind, and they are all turned into ashes in the purple inflammation field.


    Hehe. Bang. Bang.


    Countless light streams have been obliterated.


    "Good." Zifeng was taken aback.


    "The combat power has soared to the endless sacred environment."


    Oh.


    In the distance, a number jumped quickly, and it was the owner of the square inch.


    His retreat was destroyed, he knew immediately and hurried quickly.


    However, when he looked at the enclosed room that had been razed to the ground, and the surrounding array was burned to annihilate, his face changed.


    "Child, are you abnormal?" Fang Xiangcheng looked at Zi Feng in surprise. He can naturally see that the "criminal" who caused all this is the realm that Zifeng now provides.


    "I haven''t seen it in the past few days, how many times has your power turned over?"


    "The momentum of the explosion in your current field is much stronger than when you used to fight together outside the city."


    "Quantity." Zifeng said slightly, "The loss here will be fully compensated."


    "Haha, no need."


    "This lounge has not been rebuilt; the array has disappeared and the old man can put it back."


    Zifeng smiled. "Anyway, I still thank the elderly for using the lounge."


    "I will condense one hour of knowledge for the elderly, thank you."


    "No, no." Direction Cheng waved his hand quickly.


    "This old man has benefited a lot from the last time."


    "However, the old man has not fully understood it, and has not fully controlled it."


    "More enlightenment now will only cause more trouble for the elderly."


    "Amount, this." Zifeng hesitated and said, "I don''t care, I still have something to do."


    "If older people don''t need it, they must leave."


    "Go." The direction nodded, as if he had expected it.


    "You don''t get along with your children much, but I already know that you are a free man."


    "You are always busy, and you will never stay for too long."


    "This medium field is very big, maybe you don''t know where you are going in the future."


    "However, the old man hopes that if you return to this city in the future, you can go to the main government of the city as a guest."


    "This is natural." Zifeng nodded. "So, that boy said goodbye."


    Zifeng held his hand and left.


    He still has some mission points, so he plans to go to the Demon Hunting Hall to accept some missions, and then start his hunting demon again.


    However, when he came to the gate of the Hunter''s Hall, he met a familiar character.


    "Lin, can you go back with me first?" According to the man''s tone, he said to Huo Linyi.


    "Since you woke up, you have been waiting for this day, what are you waiting for?"


    "You don''t need to take care of it." Hollin responded with dissatisfaction.


    "Lin, you don''t want to be so capricious." The man said with a helpless face, "The activities in the palace are less than a month away."


    "If you don''t go back, you will be afraid."


    "I have a sense of proportionality, saying that you don''t have to take care of you, you must return to yourself first." Huolin screamed angrily, looking impatient.


    Huolin was right next to her, and there were a few old people.


    At this time, several old people all smiled.


    Obviously, Savage Huolin, they are helpless.


    At this moment, Xiaoyi walked very slowly.


    Huolin''s eyes lit up immediately, and the primitive impatience on her face turned into a happy moment.


    "Simple." Huolin screamed and quickly walked towards Zifeng.


    "Where did you go today?"


    Zifeng smiled. "I am a hunter, I run around naturally."


    Hollyn smiled and said, "If you don''t want to run anymore, please go back with me."


    "Go back with you?" Zifeng was stunned. Huolin nodded without hesitation, "Okay."


    "Slow." The man''s face was full of gloomy colors. "On the day when arrogance gathers, the place where genius gathers is not where cats and dogs can go."


    "Gu Feifan, you told me to shut up." Huo Lin glanced at him coldly.


    Later, Huo Lin looked back at Zifeng, "My grandfather is."


    Zifeng smiled and interrupted him. "No, I''m used to it."


    "Okay, don''t go there, goodbye."

 v17 Chapter 575： Big move

    After all, Zifeng turned and went to the Hunting Demon Hall.


    "Simple." Huolin screamed hastily.


    The man fired, "Lin, you do what he does, the so-called hunter, but collect money for disasters."


    "He saved you, and we have given enough rewards for this task. You don''t owe him anything."


    Huo Lin frowned and hurried to catch up with Zifeng.


    "It''s very simple, I know what the triple mission point is."


    "You save me for those high rewards?"


    Zifeng nodded.


    "That." Hawthorne said in shock. "If there is no reward, would you save me?"


    Zifeng smiled painfully. "What did you say?"


    "I have never been with you, I have no friendship. If this is not a mission, how can I go to the Misty Mountains?"


    "Of course, even if you are injured, it is a danger. As far as I am concerned, it is just a passerby and I don''t care."


    "Speak out." Zifeng smiled. "This task is very dangerous. I have suffered a lot of injuries on the plain."


    "If there were no triple rewards, I would lose money for this task."


    "You." Hawthorne''s face became very low.


    "Okay." Zifeng was very impatient. "A few old people are your family."


    "Go back with them."


    "Yes." Contrary to the barbaric state before, Huolin shook his head slowly and sharply.


    Zifeng completely turned and left.


    "We''re gone, Lynn." A few old people passed through Hollen.


    Then, with a big hand, a huge spaceship appeared in mid-air.


    Hehe. Whoosh. Whoosh.


    A group of people descended from the sky and drove the giant ship away.


    On the boat, Huo Linying always looked directly at Zi Feng''s back, seeming to want to say something.


    Until the giant ship was far away, the purple wind who turned around stopped.


    Zifeng turned and stared at the departure of the giant ship. The eyes are a little surprised. "One day, some powerful kings will come to meet."


    "The power behind you is not simple."


    Yes, the old man next to Huolin''s body is very strong.


    As for this man, Zifeng was not serious before, but she just looked at it seriously.


    This man with a sword eyebrow star, extraordinary, has stepped into the promise of promise.


    Approximately or about age.


    There is no doubt that it is an excellent talent.


    Cultivating this power of arrogance is simple.


    "Oh." Zi Feng sighed. "You are arrogant, but your thoughts are simple."


    "Perhaps, you will become a friend who can make friends." "But, making friends with someone like me is not a good thing for you."


    Zifeng shook his head, then regained his gaze, and walked into the Hunting Demon Hall.


    Mission office.


    Zifeng took on many tasks and left.


    The staff suddenly said, "Easy deacon, general deacons have a request."


    "General Deacon?" Zifeng''s eyes were cold, "not interested."


    In a cold tone, Zifeng walked out of the hall of hunting demons, and the royal air flew away.


    Leaving the hunting demon hall, Zifeng went to the forest of the big monster.


    time has passed.


    Almost every day, Zifeng was doing repeated things, sweeping the monster forest.


    After half a month, it will be delivered instantly.


    .


    Fangcun City, outside the Hunting Demon Hall.


    An indifferent figure walks slowly.


    The figure wearing the mask cannot see the face.


    However, in the cold eyes, there is a trace of fatigue.


    Around him, almost all the hunters'' eyes were gathered on him.


    "Good smell."


    "Horrible killing."


    "He wears a mask on his face and his eyes are cold. It''s him, easy to lick, purple, easy to lick."


    After several wizards said a few words in surprise, they immediately recognized Zifeng.


    "Simple?" Around the hunter, his face changed.


    "I heard that this lunatic scanned the monster forest almost silently for half a month."


    "."


    I said a little bit, I can''t stop talking.


    Zifeng ignored it and went straight to the Hunting Demon Hall.


    When I came to the task, I delivered all the tasks, and the final task was enough.


    "I hope to be promoted to CEO." Zifeng said coldly.


    "Amount, this." The staff hesitated, "Easy deacon, promotion to general deacon, permission of the owner, so."


    Zifeng nodded.


    Promoting the title requires a higher position to handle.


    "Easy deacon." The staff sighed, "The Lord has a request."


    "Lead the way." Zifeng said coldly.


    Hunting demon hall, back hall.


    Zifeng came to the Lord''s study.


    Pushing open the door, the lord handled the documents at the table.


    Hunter Hall, down to ordinary employees, up to deacons, general deacons, and lords, often have to deal with a large number of files.


    Zifeng is used to it.


    "Come." The lord put down the file in his hand and looked at Zi Feng.


    "sit down."


    "Half a month ago, I sent a deacon to ask you to come, but didn''t move."


    "This time, the old man personally accepted my name and invited you, ha ha."


    "The Speaker of the House of Representatives said with a smile." Zifeng said weakly, holding his hand. "The last time the child was busy hunting hunters, there was no leisure."


    "This time, I want to apply to promote the title of General Deacon."


    "Yes." The person in charge of the temple nodded. "You can say it like this."


    "In the past half month, you have swept through the forest of monsters with almost no sleep. I know this."


    "What? Liu Kai is dead?" Zifeng was shocked.


    "The Lord is laughing?"


    That is a master of a series of methods and the pinnacle of the saints. The entire square inch of the city can kill each other, not three people.


    "I''m not kidding." When he went crazy, the protagonist became very dignified.


    "When?" Zifeng asked.


    In the past two months, he has been hunting down, thinking that Liu once met and killed him.


    Or, after Huo Linying explains the matter, the Hunting Demon Hall will issue a wanted order to hunt him down.


    But none of this happened.


    Zifeng thought about it, but now she is lost.


    God thought for a while, Shen Sheng, "Just half a month ago, it happened to be when you and Huolin left Wushan."


    "Good?" Zi Feng frowned.


    The main voice suddenly rose sharply. "I mean, half a month ago, except for you and Huolin''s scorpions, all the soldiers in the Misty Mountain were killed that day."


    "Including several law enforcement teams chasing you, nearly a hundred famous hunters."


    "Everyone died that day except you and Huolin, who was far from the foggy mountain."


    "What." Zifeng smashed.


    The Lord screamed, "I personally went into the Misty Mountains to investigate."

 v17 Chapter 581： situation

    "Also checked all the bodies."


    "Everyone is a strange cause of death and panic."


    Zifeng frowned. "The Lord thinks there will be such a skill at the bottom, killing everyone silently?"


    "No." The lord shook his head. "I naturally know that you are not killing people."


    "So I ask you, what happened that day?"


    "I don''t know." Zifeng shook his head. "From the moment I stepped into the Misty Mountains and then left the Misty Mountains, there was no difference."


    "Impossible." The temple master took over the case.


    Zifeng shook his head. "I am with Hollin. If I have told the Lord, then I don''t think I need to add anything."


    "Don''t ask the Lord, do you want to cross the Wushan Mountain?" Zifeng asked.


    "No." The lord shook his head. "I have gotten rid of countless dangers in the middle."


    "But the Misty Mountains are the most bizarre and oldest seen by the old man."


    Zifeng felt embarrassed when he heard this.


    The deaths of Liu Kai and others do not matter to him.


    Before that, he always felt that there was something terrible in the misty mountains.


    If the lord can cross the Misty Mountains, he can find this thing, and then he won''t ask him.


    "Forget it." The lord waved his hand, and then sat down.


    "You don''t know, I won''t ask too much."


    "Maybe, it''s really just that you and Huolin''s lives are big and they have escaped."


    "Yes, this matter cannot be spread."


    "My hunting demon hall blocked the Misty Mountains, and Liu Kai and others were also classified as secrets."


    "Yes." Zifeng nodded.


    He is not interested in managing these things.


    Zifeng waited in the room for half an hour, and a staff member took back the token.


    From now on, Zifeng is the chief deacon. "Well, if nothing happens, go ahead," the lord said.


    "Yes." Zifeng retired politely.


    Xiao Yi also had many questions about the Misty Mountains.


    When he first entered the mountains, he repeatedly said "how is it possible".


    That''s because what he encountered was beyond his understanding.


    He also succumbed to many dangerous places, but in such a short period of time, he could say that so many impressions were "how possible", and there was only misty mountain.


    The foggy mountains are not only dense and foggy, but now they are more vague and strange.


    Perhaps, in the future, if you train yourself to succeed, you will investigate and understand.


    Now he has more important things.


    I walked quickly to the archives room at a steady pace.


    Outside the file, Xiaoyi walked slowly.


    Under the mask, the heavy face was a little disturbed.


    In the file room, there is an information file about the accumulation of mountains.


    Of course, each of them has a barrier package, which can only be opened with sufficient permissions.


    Zifeng is the main deacon. In this volume, almost% of the file information can be opened.


    With the expected color, Zifeng began to make a copy of the document.


    "No."


    "No."


    "No��"


    Zifeng has a series of attractions, but a few hours later, he saw most of the information here.


    Zifeng paused, then gritted his teeth and continued to look.


    one hour later.


    Zifeng is in the same place.


    Slowly put down the file in hand, this is the last file.


    "No, no," Zifeng laughed suddenly.


    It''s just that the smile is a bit sad and a bit complicated.


    He glanced at the shelf.


    This is a file he does not have permission to open.


    However, he has no hope, he does not believe there will be gains.


    What he wanted to check was the general intelligence information of the sect.


    "Oh." Zi Feng smiled again.


    This is a smirk.


    In fact, he had expected this.


    He still wants to check, but it is common information about a sect, such as name, location, etc.


    It is not a detailed information or secret of a sect.


    This is not a secret at all.


    There is no such thing as the ancestral house of Shura Temple; WindBrakeHall has no ancestor''s room;


    Killers are all over the world.


    The intellectual ability of hunting the Demon Temple is called an index.


    But here, there is no half information.


    Perhaps, the information in this hall is still too small; if you arrive at the hall, you will be able to find news.


    Zifeng''s heart conveyed such thoughts.


    However, he shook his head.


    He believes that the main hall of the Hunting Demon Hall will be able to find any intelligence in the world.


    It''s just not necessary.


    In the past two months, he has been chasing monsters frantically, almost to get a result.


    He had anticipated the one, but did not want to give up, there was still a half-hearted result.


    As a result, he saw that there was no news in the hall. As for the lobby, there is no need to go.


    It is just the name of a sect, where it is located, these ordinary information has no information in the main hall.


    Well, it represents the extraordinary of this sect.


    This proves that this sect far exceeds this level.


    In short, even if the General Office really has news about the Holy Moon, it will be higher than his file.


    Then, he needs to have the title of the main hall, or even the title of the main hall, which can be consulted.


    The main title of the main hall of the central area, the title of the main hall, the required merits, how awkward.


    As for Li and his predecessors, the predecessors and other people he met, which one is not more than a hundred years old.


    For many years, which one is not present, has completed countless tasks, and can only save enough task points and advantages.


    If he can hold such a title and possess such earth-shattering power, do you need to check it?


    Waiting for myself to reach this level, I am worried that I already know some secrets and even contacted.


    But how long does it take?


    Zifeng shook his head, put down the documents at hand, and walked out of the archives slowly.


    He hadn''t slept for half a month, and his tired eyes were covered with bloodshot eyes.


    The strength of the body, and even the body, can even cause instability and disorder.


    Maybe he is too tired.


    Perhaps, his current mentality is very annoyed.


    I was so angry that I couldn''t even suppress it. I can''t control my strength.


    In a martial arts fighter, the sword heart is the purest and the heart is the strongest.


    Currently, it seems very fragile.


    It was not that he was not strong enough, but that he was suddenly confused. After that, he didn''t know how to be kind.


    He came to the central region for only two purposes.


    "Hey."


    Zifeng''s fists creaked.


    In the next second, he quickly retreated.

 v17 Chapter 582： To die

    Enter the lounge, wave his hands, and quickly pose a few obstacles.


    Then he sat down on his knees and closed his eyes.


    He is very confused, so he must consider and think about the future way.


    But he knew he was angry.


    So he wanted to calm down.


    After half an hour, Zifeng sighed in a low voice.


    He is not a martial arts arrogant, it is easy to slowly stabilize his mind.


    The mentality is like water, heart, no waves.


    He easily enters the state of enlightenment that other people dream of.


    He sits cross-legged, his heart is like a mirror, the mystery of heaven and earth, and the unpredictability of martial arts are now very simple and clear in his eyes.


    He is already a celestial quadrant, he controls four complete martial arts.


    If you continue to practice, it is natural to control the fifth complete martial arts.


    Vigorous and vigorous. The power of martial arts from heaven and earth descended from the sky, and after the ban on retreat, came straight.


    Zifeng tries to integrate the power of martial arts into this small world.


    Of course, he is only trying to cultivate, not for breakthroughs.


    After all, his gas spring is far away from the height of the fifth floor.


    Therefore, he only intends to slowly absorb some martial arts power.


    Then, after he got enough things, he got enough training, and when he filled the gas bomb to the fifth floor, he could pass through the water and break through instantly. However, he just brought a martial arts force into the small world.


    In this small world, a huge explosion occurred.


    The fifth complete martial art he chose to cultivate is the martial art of Star Fire.


    However, at this time, the pressure generated during the last breakthrough is again generated.


    The terrible horror in the sky, the moment he was overwhelmed.


    This oppression far exceeds the last time.


    "Hey." Zifeng vomited blood, sweat covering his forehead.


    "Come back." Zifeng whispered.


    Zifeng tried to absorb it again.


    The next second, poof, is another **** saliva.


    His mentality is inexplicably irritable.


    "Come back." Zifeng shouted.


    "puff."


    Another **** sprint.


    "return."


    "puff."


    "Come back, come back, come back, come back."


    But for a moment, the whole ground was bloody.


    Scarlet blood, staring eyes.


    But in a closed room, it was loud and loud, it never stopped, and it became more violent.


    A few minutes later, Zifeng''s eyes darkened and he passed out.


    He knew he was angry, but he didn''t want to be angry.


    He wanted to calm down, but he couldn''t calm down.


    Fainting in the past may be the best way to stop a little irritation.


    .


    An hour later, Zifeng slowly woke up.


    The bloodshot eyes have faded a lot.


    The cold eyes are still exhausted, but they are brighter than before.


    The irritable mentality is completely flat.


    After passing by, he suddenly had a choice.


    The corner of the mouth, with a slight confidence in the usual arc, picked it up slightly.


    In the enclosed room, Zifeng sat on his knees.


    Bai Ze has a strong palm, slowly lifted it, and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth.


    At the gate of the retreat, the forbidden barrier is still there.


    Even if he fainted before, he couldn''t beat him.


    H. Zifeng''s big hand waved, the power of martial arts from heaven and earth came again.


    He tried again to absorb the power of the spark of fire.


    The feeling of frequent vomiting blood and refusing to complete martial arts in a small world made him very confused.


    Yes, the complete martial arts of the small world was excluded just now.


    In particular, the two complete martial arts of Amethyst Lingyan and Dimai Jinhuo were the most severely rejected by the force of Starfire.


    The collision of the small world was the cause of his vomiting blood.


    H. There is no doubt that the power of martial arts has been sucked into the small world, and suffered a fierce impact in the small world.


    Zifeng also spurted blood.


    "How is this possible?" Zifeng frowned tightly.


    This feeling, he endured the same feeling before absorbing the martial arts power of the golden flame.


    However, this time, it was ten times stronger than last time.


    Whether it is the pressure of the sky or the violent collision, it is more violent than before.


    Zifeng didn''t even doubt that if he forced himself to absorb and force the martial arts power of the planet fire into the small world, his own body would not be able to control it.


    "How could this happen?" Zifeng thought of this. For a long time, Xiao Yi waved his hand, sacrificing the area of ??purple inflammation.


    Prosperity. Just like the last time the city government retreated, a terrible momentum suddenly swept the entire retreat.


    However, this time Zifeng was ready, but did not destroy the retreat room of the Hunting Demon Hall.


    "Okay." Zifeng blinked, this time, he felt it.


    "Strength has surpassed the promise."


    But the situation is also the same, so Zifeng feels very strange.


    You know, he has only four times now.


    On the battlefield, the more complete the martial arts stack is, the stronger it is, but it is impossible to soar so much power.


    After all, in this field, there are only three martial arts, such as domineering kendo, amethyst spirit rock martial arts, and geological gold fire martial arts.


    Commitment of promise, but control exists a complete martial arts.


    There are only three complete martial arts, but more than complete martial arts.


    Compared with the previous martial arts routines and Amethyst martial arts martial arts, Zifeng may have calculated this comparison.


    Today, in this field, only one complete martial art with golden flames has been added, and its power is almost ten times that of the previous one.


    Such explosive power is not uncommon.


    Zifeng waved his hand and retracted Ziyan''s field. He also wiped out the martial arts power that fell from the sky.


    He couldn''t understand these two doubts anyway.


    There must be certain planting rules after heaven.


    After the complete martial arts, the upper level must also exist, such as Qiqi''s powerful and strange gun position.


    "But it." Zifeng sighed and shook his head.


    After all, Zifeng turned and left to retreat.


    After that, he didn''t have any mission and left the hunting demon hall directly.


    Next, he plans to go to Tianzhu School.


    In the Hunter''s Hall, he did not find news about the holy month, but other types of information, but he knew a lot.


    For example, the location of the Temple of Heaven.


    Tianzang Academy is not near the square.


    The so-called square inch area is the large square mile around the square.


    Because Fangcheng is the most powerful city, it calls the entire area a square.


    If you want to leave the city, even if you take Aquila, it must take more than three months.


    It must also be all above the martial arts, plus the full strength of the strength, can not stop for half a minute.

 v17 Chapter 583： Blow

    Zifeng calculated the time, about a day or so, from the day the Tianzang Academy was opened.


    If you run at full speed, don''t accept the task halfway, there is no half delay, the time should be just right.


    In the high air, whenever the purple flame beats, they will erupt with a violent explosion.


    While flying fast, flames erupted and pushed him dozens of miles at a time.


    If he said, he flies like a flame.


    Well, now he is like a series of leaps and bounds.


    He chose to go to Tianzang Academy because he has no choice now.


    In addition, it was precisely because of the appearance of Cang Yue that he changed his mind.


    The sacred moon can send a powerful sacred king to chase him.


    So, what if he finds the holy month?


    The end of the game is just like the previous detachment, the woman is imprisoned in the subspace and almost killed.


    What he needs now is more power.


    When you have enough power, the level is enough, maybe everything you want to know is taken for granted.


    As the first school in the celestial dynasty, Tianzhu College happens to be a place that can be cultivated and developed quickly.


    Of course, there may be a place to resolve doubts about martial arts practice.


    It kept flying fast, and there was a cold hurricane in the air on his face.


    The hurricane hit his face and was completely blocked by the ghost mask.


    This ghost mask, Zifeng did not know when to pick it up.


    Perhaps, when he has enough power, he is not afraid of a strongman at the level of the moon.


    No, it may take longer.


    Cang Yue Tang Tang is the sacred king of the pinnacle, but he does not hesitate to chase him instead of endless.


    It has been proved that the sacred moon is killing him.


    Maybe you have to wait until you have enough power to be truly fearless.


    I think after leaving the eastern region, I don��t have to wear it again, and I don��t have to wear this ghost mask anymore.


    But now it seems impossible.


    His strength is still too weak.


    Moreover, he is not without concerns.


    In the middle domain, there is another person waiting for him. He is very important.


    A few days later, Xiaoyi headed to the square at full speed.


    Zifeng smiled slightly and continued so fast. He will be able to arrive before the official opening of the Heaven and Earth Palace.


    .


    At the same time, outside Qingguang City.


    An old man sat cross-legged on a high place.


    Cold eyes brought the entire Qingguang City to the bottom of his eyes.


    "Bad boy, do you think you can really escape the palm of the old man?"


    "I know how long you can hide in Qingguang City."


    The cold moon snorted.


    Before that, he was willing to retreat because he felt that he could easily find a chance to kill Zifeng.


    Therefore, he does not intend to use a department of the Shura Temple and the law enforcement team to completely tear off his face.


    But he never thought that the person he wanted to kill had left Qingguang City, and there was even a square inch left.


    I just don''t know how long he will wait here.


    Ten days later, Zifeng stopped in front of a mountain.


    Zifeng''s eyes were far-sighted, and the mountain in front of him was so high that he couldn''t see the top.


    There, it is the place where the Temple of Heaven and Tibet are located.


    Yes, Zifeng came to Tianzang Academy.


    In the past ten days, there has been no danger or delay. This gives him enough time to come.


    If he is not mistaken, there is still half a day left for the opening of the Paradise Palace.


    Of course, this is not the calm of this middle ground.


    Except for big cities, in other places, there are murders almost all the time.


    As for Xiao Yi''s own murder and over-the-counter, this is not one hundred.


    However, with the strength of Zifeng, the average younger generation dare not attack his ideas.


    Moreover, the speed of his entire flight, that is, the general promise of promise, could not keep up, let alone hit his mind.


    Zifeng looked around and found a remote place.


    A big hand will create some obstacles.


    Subsequently, the ghost mask was removed and replaced with a male costume.


    The school is different from the ordinary army.


    School is a place of preaching.


    Travelers are also pursuing the road of martial arts.


    Of course, it is necessary to show people real faces, not masks.


    In addition, there are nearly tens of millions of miles from the square.


    Even if you don''t wear a ghost mask, you can''t block your breath, and Cang Yue can never detect it.


    Hehe. Whoosh. Whoosh.


    Zifeng''s figure flickered and went straight to the distant mountains.


    The mountain seems to be right in front of you.


    But the road is not close.


    After half an hour, Xiao Yi came to the vicinity of the mountain.


    Here, many talents have gathered.


    "Hey." Zifeng looked around and couldn''t help but sighed.


    How many days of arrogance are there?


    A warrior, dense.


    ? millions?


    No, not only that.


    Zifeng''s face was terrified, the arrogance here was the fear of more than one million.


    In small places such as Beishan County, there are still more than 100 million people.


    The martial arts kingdom exceeds billions.


    The middle population is so large that it is hard to imagine how many people there are.


    However, as the first school in the middle of the country, Tenzo Academy has made the days of arrogance so popular.


    Tianjiao in the celestial dynasty is worried that it will start early.


    Only he can come to the last half of the day.


    "A million days of arrogance, powerful." Zifeng eyes.


    On this day, there will be no more disciples in the Tibetan Institute.


    Under dozens of days of arrogance, it must be a wave of sand.


    Across the crowd, there was a group of soldiers in uniform in front.


    This is the costume of Tianzang Academy.


    In other words, these fighters are the people who preside over Tianjiao at Tianzang Academy.


    "Is it so popular?" Zifeng frowned and looked around.


    Li Fengxing and others have already set off.


    If there are no accidents, you should be here.


    However, here, millions of pride are gathered together, and dozens of miles are overcrowded.


    Zifeng couldn''t find them at this moment.


    time has passed.


    Around it, it''s very unparalleled.


    After half a day, an old man in the costume of Tianzang Academy came out.


    "Quiet."


    Under the restoration of the body, a light drink resounded through the entire audience, instantly suppressing all arrogant sounds.


    "Holy King." Zi Feng glanced at it.


    The audience was silent.


    Multi-day arrogance is not a fool. On the contrary, they are smart people.


    Looking at this old man''s cultivation, in Tiangong and Tibet, at least people above the deacon level. Even if everyone enters the school in the future, they will only be a disciple. Now they naturally dare not do it.


    "The Temple of Heaven and Tibet, from now on, open palaces to accept disciples."


    "If you come here for the evaluation, you can register in an orderly manner."


    "Remember, outside of the martial arts holy land, you can''t be jealous, you can''t argue, you can''t fight."

 v17 Chapter 584： Cut weeds and roots

    "Criminals can be deported thousands of miles away."


    The old man said three times in a row, no one dared to refute.


    Just at this time.


    In the crowd, a rude voice sounded, "What do you want to waste? Start your evaluation."


    "This uncle can''t wait to see Tiandi School."


    "Okay?" He was stunned, the old man was very cold.


    Even in a group of people, the speaker will be locked out immediately.


    "Go away." The old man snorted.


    The time is ripe, heaven, earth and the world.


    The speaker was abandoned by the volley.


    The next second, a gust of wind bound this person.


    The man struggled, but he couldn''t break free.


    "Asshole, old man, let go of this son."


    "My father is a thousand patriarchs, you dare to do this to me."


    "Noisy." The old man has a big hand.


    If this person is struck by lightning, a **** spray comes out.


    The next second, the wind banged, and the person flew far, even disappearing from everyone''s sight.


    Zifeng brows.


    A person who has just been or is a six-year-old celestial body.


    Regarding qualifications, it is already a very good talent.


    However, at Tianzang Academy, he flew him without hesitation.


    "The Temple of Heaven and Tibet seem to far exceed my expectations." Zifeng said carefully, his face filled with joy.


    He knew he had made no mistake this time.


    Entering Tianzhu Academy, you will get something.


    "Check, start now." The old man snorted.


    No one dared to interrupt half a sentence.


    In the front, a recent table has been placed.


    At the table, sitting in the army of Tianzang Academy.


    Place a booklet on the table for recording.


    A group of heavenly arrogance came to the table in an orderly manner.


    Zifeng waited quietly in the queue, and looked at the evaluation with great interest.


    "Name." At the table, the staff of Tenzo Academy cried.


    "Wu Hun."


    "Li Yun." answered arrogantly one day.


    "Wu Hun, Bro Hu."


    "Come out and take a look at Wuhun." The academic staff said.


    "Yes." That day, the arrogant response condensed Martial Soul.


    This is a fierce demon tiger, very fierce.


    "Burst tiger, blue martial arts spirit." The staff of Xuegong said to himself, "the next product."


    The students at the school said they were recorded in the pamphlet.


    "Well, this is your mark, and accept the next evaluation in the future." The school staff took out a token.


    Tianjiao took it, walked across the table happily, and then walked to the back.


    At the rear, there are other assessments waiting for him.


    The rest of the table is almost like this.


    "Oh." Zifeng smiled slightly. "This is the six exams and six battles of Tenzo Academy."


    He saw this information in the file room of the Devil''s Hall.


    The evaluation of Tianzang Academy is naturally very difficult. Under the screening layer, millions of arrogance, huge waves and sand can pass through.


    One by one, collectively referred to as six tests, six difficult to hit three lights.


    Now, this is only the first test.


    Zifeng doesn''t have much time.


    The students at the school said the same thing, "Name, Wuhun."


    "Zifeng." Zifeng replied faintly, "wuhun, control the fire beast."


    "Control the fire beast?" The school students were surprised for the first time, and then stunned.


    "Cough." Next to him, the old man coughed.


    The school students had already reacted, and then looked directly at Zifeng. "Boy, are you looking for me?"


    "If you really control the Fire Beast, can you come here?"


    "It''s best not to play with me, otherwise I will drive you out now."


    "Take it away and have a look."


    The voice of the school staff is very harsh.


    Based on the control of the fire beast, Zifeng shrugged.


    The next second, a stupid fire-control beast appeared on the table and bounced.


    However, this is only the control of the fire beast, shining with a deep blue light, brilliant.


    "Amount. This." The staff of the Academy was speechless, looking at the beating fire beast. I do not know what to say.


    Beside, the old man frowned and looked at Zi Feng, "The blue control of the fire beast, the mutation of the spirit?"


    "Deacon Han, here." Gong Xue''s staff looked at the old man in a dilemma and didn''t know how to record it.


    The old man, who was also Han''s deacon, looked at Zi Feng and the fire control beast on the table.


    "It really controls Fire Beast." Deacon Han frowned slightly.


    "Boy, according to the old man''s point of view, controlling the fire beast, this kind of garbage martial arts, should not be eligible to enter the Tianzang school."


    "It''s not that old people harass you, it''s that your martial arts have achieved limited success."


    "However, my Tianzang Academy has always been taught as no work, and I am not qualified to deprive you of your evaluation."


    "As for your martial arts." Deacon Han thought of this.


    "Control the fire beasts and martial arts. If they are placed here, the assessment should not flow in, and it is impossible to record."


    "However, because it is mutated, it is blue."


    "This will be temporarily evaluated as the next product."


    Zifeng nodded. This first test was Wu Hun.


    In Yanlong Continent, almost everyone judged that a fighter''s first impression of Tianjiao was Wuhun.


    Temple of Heaven and Tibet are no exception.


    However, Tianzang Academy did not directly decide on death, but continued to evaluate it.


    He listened to the opinions of the students in the school, recorded the evaluation, and then handed the mark to Zifeng.


    Zifeng took the token, walked across the table, and walked forward.


    Before long, there were nearly a hundred tables and nearly a hundred students in front.


    Zifeng walked to the table casually and handed in the token.


    The staff of the Academy took over and asked, "What kind of martial arts are you doing?"


    "Take it away and have a look."


    Zifeng nodded, condensed with a sword in his hand, "Jiaodao, cold."


    Zifeng''s words are not complete yet.


    The staff of the Academy looked at the condensed swordsmanship of Zifeng''s hand and nodded in satisfaction. "Kendo warrior, the second exam, passed."


    "Quantity." Zifeng was stunned.


    There is no doubt that the second test is martial arts. The strengths and weaknesses of martial arts restored by the military are also one of the criteria for determining its talents.


    In short, the stronger the martial arts, the harder it is to break through. Of course, the stronger the combat effectiveness.


    For example, like celestial martial arts, one restoration is top martial arts, and one restoration is third-rate martial arts.


    The former is far more difficult to break through than the latter.


    "Yes, what is Kendo?" asked the school staff.


    "Leng Jiandao." Zifeng returned to the road.

 v17 Chapter 585： Small gain

    In the sword''s hand, Silk Frost condenses.


    "This is really a cold kendo." A sharp sigh flashed in the eyes of the students in the school.


    "Kendo fighters?" Zifeng realized that the school staff were also kendo fighters.


    Only martial arts fighters can have such sharp sword-like eyes.


    "Very good." The teacher nodded and said, "Bingjianmen is one of the top martial arts."


    "My evaluation is the best."


    "For the math, you are the eighth-best evaluation of the fighter this time."


    "Work hard and go to the next exam."


    "Thank you." Zifeng nodded.


    "The best first-class?" Appreciators near several tables exclaimed, looking at Zi Feng in horror.


    The students at the school were recorded and the token was returned to Zifeng.


    Zifeng took it and continued to move forward.


    Before long, there were nearly a hundred tables and nearly a hundred school staff in front.


    Zifeng walked to a table beforehand.


    "Fixed." The students at the school were not salty and were asked.


    "The celestial body is quadrupled." Zifeng replied.


    "Four Tianji?" The staff of the Academy looked at Zifeng and frowned.


    "you look very young."


    "Year." Zifeng replied.


    The academic staff smiled. "You don''t have to tell me about it."


    "You are really young, you come to a conclusion."


    "Well, the quadruple celestial body has been restored. I will give you a good middle-class evaluation for the time being."


    "Go to the next exam."


    The third test is cultivation.


    This is the most direct factor in evaluating the talent of fighters.


    Zifeng retracted the token and moved on.


    It''s still exactly the same hundred cases and nearly a hundred students.


    "Age." asked the school staff.


    The fourth exam, age.


    "." Zifeng replied.


    "Hands stretched out." The staff of the Academy said, "Besides, it makes people breathless."


    Zifeng stretched out his hand and let out a sigh of relief.


    The school students gave a sigh, explored Zifeng''s palm and nodded.


    "Well, years, months, days, no lie."


    "Okay?" Zifeng flashed a different color in his eyes.


    "I don''t care?" The strong face facing Tianwang Mountain changed. "Yes."


    "It''s him." The old man interrupted and said affirmatively.


    "Is it really him?" The strong man beside him opened his eyes wide. "Have been killed in the middle of the field?"


    "What was the general teaching that day?"


    "Didn''t you say that this number was dead ten years ago?"


    "No." The Black Poison King sighed. "I heard that this number suddenly disappeared ten years ago."


    "Oh." The king of Tianwangshan stared at the deacon, "I don''t want to be ignorant, my voice has disappeared for decades. I don''t want to go to Heiyun to teach dogs."


    "Oh," the deacon said, shrugging. "Today, I am just an ordinary deacon at the school. If you have time, you will guide the disciples."


    The king of heaven smiled. "I don''t care who you are. Here, this is my King Mountain. You can''t take it for granted."


    The voice is falling, oh. hey. oh.


    After Tianwang Mountain, this magical figure rushed out.


    But after a while, dozens of capable people surrounded the surroundings.


    The deacon held the iron rod in the handshake and shook his head.


    .


    A few days later, Professor BlackCloud.


    The disciples rested in the area.


    "Quantity." Zifeng opened his eyes, and he was suffering from severe pain.


    I looked around and lay on the bed. This is the disciple''s lounge.


    "Wake up?" A familiar old voice sounded.


    Zifeng glanced, and the vice president screamed what medicine to take.


    "Deputy Dean." Zifeng struggled to sit up.


    "You don''t have to sit up and continue to rest." The vice president smiled lightly.


    Zifeng nodded and said, "I have no problem, I have no rest."


    "Okay? But the deacon saved me two? Lin Lvlin?"


    The vice president shook his head. "You kid, it''s just a waking up and asking a long question."


    "The deacon saved you, it''s true."


    "These are your two children. This is a very good physical condition."


    "Because the emperor of Wushu is fully committed, not only will he not die, but he will also wake up in a few days."


    "Children Qinglin, woke up an hour ago and ran very early."


    "Very good." Zifeng nodded.


    "Okay?" The vice president''s face was a board of directors. "While Tianwang Mountain is waiting for Longtan and Tiger Cave, do you dare to go?"


    "No way." Zifeng smiled painfully. "We are not going, the nursery rhyme is dead."


    "Yes, how about Tianwang Mountain? I am worried that the orders that I want will be executed in the future."


    "The order you want?" the vice president said with a smile. "Black Cloud District, there is no King Mountain."


    "What?" Zifeng was surprised.


    At this time, the vice president stopped the gongs and drums in his hands, and then put down a patch.


    "Child, this medication patch should be able to completely heal your wound."


    "If you wake up, I won''t take care of it."


    After all, the vice president turned and left.


    Zi Fengsong loose bones, sat up from the bed, looked at the medicine stick, his face was shocked again, "magic medicine stick".


    "Call." Zi Feng took a deep breath, shook his head, and left the room to catch up with the vice president.


    "How is it?" The vice president was confused about chasing Zifeng. Zifeng smiled and said, "I''m not injured, I haven''t rested."


    "I''m looking for the vice president. I want to hand over the previous tasks and then take on some tasks."


    "Are you leaving?" The vice president frowned. "Can you stop for a few days?"


    Zifeng shook his head. "When you are free, it is free."


    "Go forward." The deputy dean nodded and smiled suddenly. "This time, your child is so refreshed."


    "Pretend, young Lin Lin told you about our studies."


    "Okay?" Zifeng screamed, "Do you want to learn these tasks?"


    The vice president nodded. "I hope you can slowly recover from these tasks and slowly learn to learn."


    "However, when I received the news that you and Qinglin were together, I was also chased by Tian Wangshan."


    "I know I don''t have to. Qinglin has a big mouth, and I will tell you everything."


    "Qinglin is a big mouth?" Zifeng was stunned.


    "Okay." The vice president did not take the mission documents into the air. "You pick the task slowly."


    "Oh, yes, the missions completed by you and Qinglin in the past few days, mission rewards and mission points have been confiscated."

 v17 Chapter 586： Cant play anymore

    "Everyone has been confiscated?" Zifeng was puzzled.


    The vice president shocked Zifeng. "Do you think it doesn''t take energy to learn and teach to send so many deacons and powerful people to save you two?"


    "Do you think the martial arts teachers in teaching and learning are very busy?"


    "Your mission rewards are all returned to the university teacher who took the camera."


    Zifeng nodded. "It turns out, all right."


    These task rewards are just trivial matters.


    The predecessors of the college saved them, and it is not too much to give them some filial piety.


    "Well, I choose the task slowly, pick it up, and then return the task file to the other deacons." The vice president said, turning and leaving.


    Zifeng nodded, carefully looking at the mission file.


    Just like the Vice President walked a few steps away, a number came quickly.


    "Miscellaneous, Zifeng, don''t listen to the old fox."


    "I asked the deacon, he is going to save us alone. Many deacons come from there."


    "Our reward was swallowed by this old fox."


    Come on, it''s Qinglin.


    "Huh?" Zifeng was stunned.


    "What is it?" The vice president turned and looked at Qinglin.


    "Who would make you go to Tianwang Mountain so boldly? You will be punished once this time."


    "Next time, being so timid, I will just throw you outside the door and think."


    After all, the vice president did not go back.


    Qing Lin squatted indignantly. "This old guy, swallowing our rewards, is also plausible and cheeky."


    Zifeng smiled and didn''t care.


    "It''s not good." Qinglin looked at Zifeng, as if thinking of something, and hurriedly caught up with the vice president.


    "How about, find a fight?" said the vice president.


    "No." Qing Lin shook his head. "Old guy, these rewards are good."


    "For those task points, we will come back to exchange instruction time." "Zifeng''s martial arts practice has a big problem, and it can''t be delayed."


    "Big problem?" The vice president frowned while looking at Qinglin''s solemn face.


    "Yes." Qing Lin nodded and said seriously. "The child doesn''t know what martial arts to fix. The demon that broke out last time is terrible."


    "How much terror?" the vice president asked.


    Qinglin replied, "Everything is lost, it killed the sky, it almost didn''t kill me."


    The vice president changed his face and looked at Zifeng with dignity.


    The vice president walked back towards Zifeng.


    "Boy." The vice president looked at Zifeng seriously.


    "Seeing the secrets of the human body, or even prying into the small world, etc., are all taboos for the military."


    "So you don''t allow it. Even if I cured you, I didn''t spy."


    "But now, since Lin Lu is so serious, can you tell me?"


    "This." Zifeng hesitated.


    The vice president frowned. "Brother, Qinglin, is still a lunatic, even though he has a big mouth on weekdays."


    "But he usually doesn''t make these jokes. He is so dignified that he is absolutely different."


    Qinglin also said, "Zifeng, you can ask the vice president to check it."


    "This old guy is one of the ten main lords of the medicinal temple. Regarding the ability to save the people, this is not worse than his cheeky."


    Zifeng frowned, of course he knew that the vice president was very powerful, and the refiner and pharmacist were also very powerful.


    As for the problem Qinglin said, it was actually the blood pill in his body.


    He originally planned to solve this matter by himself, but he didn''t expect Qinglin to say it.


    However, although the vice president is a kind person and his own body''s secrets, Xiao Yi still does not intend to expose it at will.


    So, he still shook his head.


    "Xie''s deputy dean cares." Zi Feng smiled. "But it''s not necessary."


    "The child''s approach should be fine."


    "It''s just that this method requires a mouthful of blood; a **** gas, it is very troublesome, it has a lot of negative aura, which makes me a moment in my heart."


    "With blood?" The vice president heard these words and said a word.


    "A **** gas. It seems normal, but it''s actually the most bloodthirsty."


    "It''s okay if you don''t have a heart. Once it''s produced, it''s all right. Even if you have a strong sword, you can''t resist it."


    "That''s it." The deputy dean paused. "You don''t want it, I don''t ask for it."


    "Oh, deacon and repair are related to my blood."


    "You go to him, maybe he can guide you."


    "Yes, Vice President Xie." Zifeng nodded.


    "Okay, I have to go busy." After that, the vice president turned and left.


    At the same place, Qinglin frowned as he watched Zifeng. "Your devil, you are really sure."


    "Otherwise, let the vice president help."


    "For the deputy dean, don''t believe it, I am not a big mouth."


    "I promised you in a dangerous ocean, I will never talk about it."


    Zifeng nodded and turned to look for the deacon.


    As soon as he came to the deacon, he saved his life, and he had to thank him for his love. Second, since the vice president asks him to count on him to point out martial arts, it is meaningless.


    For a long time, Zifeng found the deacon.


    "Huh?" The deacon looked at Zi Feng in surprise, and looked up a few times.


    Zifeng smiled painfully. "What do you think of me as a deacon?"


    "Oh." The deacon smiled and said, "Not long ago, Qinglin''s children came to me and asked."


    "However, he is a holy king, and it is normal to wake up so quickly."


    "When you are a polar warrior, you can wake up so quickly, but it makes me wonder if you are a monster."


    "Monster?" Zifeng smiled.


    "For example, what are you looking for?" the deacon asked. "If this is a reward, I will answer again. I didn''t take you."


    "I''m not greedy about your two little guys."


    "If you want to take it back, please go to the vice president."


    "No, the old man smiled." Zifeng shook his head. "The boy came over and wanted to thank him."


    "After all, the seniors delayed the retreat, and Wan Lie went to save me."


    According to Xiao Yi, the reason why he has been in the dark is because most martial arts seniors like to retreat.


    The deacon waved his hand. "Nothing, Heiyun learning is a school with its own purpose."


    "I want to save you, this should be it."


    "A few days ago, I found out that I was idle, so I went to save; if I don''t go, there will be other deacons or elders."


    "As for thanking me, there is no need." The deacon shook his head.

 v17 Chapter 587： Not let you

    "Your disciples have been running and completing tasks in school."


    "Those tasks, many times the task points will remember to learn from our predecessors."


    "As a result, our seniors have been able to save a lot, so don''t thank you."


    "Oh, the deacon is also the man in the Eighth Hall?" Zifeng asked.


    "Yes." The deacon stood and nodded. "No title, but an identity."


    "The result proves this." Zifeng was stunned.


    As far as he knows, in addition to the hunting demon temple and the Shura temple, the ancient eight halls of the ancient eight halls need to complete tasks to maintain their identity.


    For example, if the wind is blowing, you can complete missions, earn mission points, upgrade levels, and enjoy certain privileges.


    However, despite the privileges, there are still restrictions. A certain number of tasks need to be completed every year or every major period.


    Otherwise, the advantages will drop and the level will drop.


    The eight-level wind will gradually be reduced to seven-level wind, six-level wind and so on.


    The same is true for the other five halls.


    Only the Demon Hunting Temple and the Shura Temple, the Demon Hunting Temple is a hunting demon, without these regulations.


    Shura Temple is the smallest temple, and there is no such rule.


    However, in Zifeng''s view, the deacon and other fighters didn''t care about these titles.


    It was like saying to him, but he didn''t bother to let him thank him.


    "Anything else?" the deacon asked.


    "Amount." Zifeng hesitated.


    "Yes." Along this side, Qinglin took the lead. "The vice president asked Zifeng to come to you to point out your doubts about martial arts." "Oh?" The deacon was a little puzzled. "Come to me for advice?"


    The deacon smiled and smiled. "In the study, there are many elders, how can they come to me."


    "Amount, then." Xiao Yigang wanted to say something.


    Qinglin preemptively said, "Zi Feng, this child has repaired his blood, and the demon broke out and almost died."


    "The deputy dean said that you are also a **** person, so I came to you."


    "It turned out to be so." The deacon stood and nodded.


    "However, this path cannot be taught." The deacon looked at Zi Feng seriously.


    "Why?" Zifeng asked modestly.


    The deacon smiled and said: "Let''s talk about it, your current situation, and how you see the blood you are currently repairing."


    "Me." Zifeng thought for a while.


    "In fact, the problem is that when I use this method, I kill a lot of fighters."


    "Somehow, after taking a breath, I automatically accepted the blood of these soldiers, and then formed a blood pill in my body."


    "With blood, it is very troublesome; as far as I know, many soldiers were born bloodthirsty and killed Sifang."


    "This bloodthirsty method often makes soldiers more and more fascinated, and even the mind will fail, and eventually become out of control and become a lunatic."


    "The consequences are too serious."


    "So, I want to delete this blood pill, there is no way."


    "Remove." The deacon nodded in a low voice.


    "Then why would you delete it?"


    Zifeng hasn''t spoken yet.


    Qinglin took the lead, "Zifeng didn''t say it, this is a blood ghost too crazy."


    "But those who fix it in this way are mostly mentally chaotic and eventually become a demon."


    "In short, this evil is abnormal. How can it be repaired? It should be deleted."


    "Oh." The deacon smiled and smiled. "I am also a cultivator, and I have cultivated to this point. I have seen something different."


    "As for evil, nothing in this world can absolutely judge whether it is evil."


    "Don''t say this is one of thousands of martial arts, but an understanding of the existence of heaven and earth."


    "Even if it is a so-called evil weapon, I dare not say that it is absolutely evil."


    After all, the deacon looked at Green Forest and said, "Lin Qing, shut up, I believe Zifeng will not have such a low opinion."


    "I understand the truth." Zifeng nodded. "It''s just that this is bloody, ecstatic, and the consequences are too serious."


    "Consequence," the deacon said and nodded. "That''s what I want to tell you."


    "The so-called consequence is that the demonic outbreak is too serious."


    "You haven''t reached the top of the world today, even if they are too scary, they will be limited."


    "At this level of the devil, you will be scared, sad, and even intend to remove everything before the epidemic breaks out."


    "When will you be able to repair to a higher level after that day?"


    "Warrior, it is very difficult and dangerous to experience this long and endless martial arts from a distance."


    "In the training of the army, the devil appears again and again in the military''s martial arts road."


    "Warrior, overcome again, once and for all, can only be stable, know the road ahead, not lose it."


    Zifeng''s eyes lit up and said, "The deacon means that although the devil is an obstacle in the road of martial arts, it is also a guide and an opportunity to sharpen the mind."


    "The road of martial arts has heavy thorns, but there are no shortcuts in the road of martial arts; warriors must crush these thorns, not bypass them."


    There was a smile on the deacon''s face. "Yes, very good understanding."


    "I''m really worried about guiding you to like this charming."


    "Well, then, I will stop here." The deacon said solemnly.


    "I told you before that this path cannot be uploaded."


    "The reason is that this path requires you to understand yourself. You are clear and transparent in the killing."


    "All I can give you is some way to control it."


    After all, the light in the deacon''s hand flickered, and **** pointed at Zifeng''s forehead.


    In Zifeng''s mind, there is a martial art.


    "Blood World." Zifeng was shocked a few times. As we all know, this martial art is powerful.


    This is a sacred martial art, very powerful.


    When Zifeng reacted, the deacon had already turned and left.


    "Thank you teacher." Zifeng sighed quickly and bowed.


    In his opinion, the deacon''s words are already a precious martial arts guide.


    He is a disciple of learning and teaching, and he is also a student. In addition, he gave this martial art to the deacon, he had to speak to a teacher and went to court.


    Unexpectedly, the deacon''s head did not slightly return to the side and escaped the ceremony.


    "This teacher can''t afford it for the time being." The deacon smiled.


    "The master or the master must teach the disciples to teach, and the responsibility is also great."

 v17 Chapter 588： Cents

    "So, in the shadow of teaching, there are almost no masters or mages."


    "Although the teacher is not as responsible as the master, he has the responsibility to instruct martial arts."


    "Your martial arts path is not my guide. I have no interest in this responsibility, so this teacher can''t call it."


    "Maybe you will find your teacher in teaching in the future."


    "But now, call me a deacon or a senior officer."


    Zifeng was stunned and then smiled, but he was very polite to his predecessors, but he never thought that the deacon was so clear.


    "Thank you predecessors." Zifeng nodded.


    "Okay?" Zifeng suddenly thought of something, frowning. "No, this is a martial art of blood and blood, but it is also a martial art of kendo."


    "Oh, the deacon is also a sword repairer? But your iron rod?"


    Zifeng only saw that the deacon once had one hand, and that was Tianwangshanmen Square.


    But he clearly remembered that the weapon used by the deacon was an iron rod.


    The deacon didn''t look back, and gradually left.


    In front, sighed slowly. "I am a sword repairer."


    "It''s just that once Jianfeng is too good to hurt and hurt myself, I fooled him." Zi Feng looked at the back of the deacon who had left, and frowned slightly.


    Beside, Qing Lin shook his head. "This deacon is also a weird person."


    "Forget it, don''t care about him, Zifeng, what is your next plan."


    "Experience." Zifeng smiled and turned around.


    Qinglin followed.


    The two left, but did not see, in the distance, with two eyes, staring at them.


    The deacon''s footsteps suddenly stopped, and the deputy chief''s figure appeared out of thin air.


    "Old man, you are so generous to convey the four **** styles to outsiders. It really surprised me." The vice president looked at the deacon in surprise.


    "I remember that even in those days, Tianfu''s terrible gold medal killer, it was difficult to learn your first style."


    "The cost of considering the second style is higher."


    "The third type has never been circulated."


    "Today, is it four styles? It is your first discipleship."


    The deacon smiled and said, "I was a deacon for a year, and I am a disciple of martial arts. Why not?"


    Vice President Niu Xiao smiled. "You have been teaching for many years. How can you give it to Zifeng instead of giving it to other disciples?"


    "It''s different." The deacon shook his head. "I am willing to pass, but if I give some pustules, it will be useless."


    "Pustules?" The deputy dean was unhappy. "I am a black cloud. They are all charming. Is it a pus in your mouth?"


    The deacon still shook his head. "I mean Kendo. Zifeng is an incomparable sword repairman. I can afford these four styles."


    "Oh?" The deputy dean raised his eyebrows.


    In the impression, it was the first time he saw a deacon. The old man gave such a high evaluation to the younger generation.


    The deacon smiled and said: "When I went to Tianwang Mountain, I saw the wind and snow sword, dancing with my own eyes, and the magical meaning of countless snowflakes."


    "Although I don''t know how he did it at this stage of the celestial world, he is really great."


    "I want to know?" The vice president smiled. "Go ask Lin Lin."


    "No." The deacon shook his head. "No matter who has a secret, once again, I am the little one of Zifeng. This is just a non-intimacy reason. Why do you know more?"


    After all, the deacon looked directly at Zifeng''s back and muttered to himself.


    "Four forms of blood, although I am aware of it, but the fourth, even if I have not mastered this acquisition."


    "But I believe you can."


    Zifeng and Qinglin chatted as they walked.


    At the same time, Xiaoyi also looked at the task on the task file and picked it up.


    "Huh?" Zifeng frowned suddenly.


    "When I first received the task, I didn''t check the task file."


    "This time I will study in detail how many missions in this area are in other areas."


    "This is normal." Qinglin replied: "The most important purpose of these tasks is to give the disciples experience."


    "Where are the soldiers living there."


    "Yes." Zifeng thought about it and said.


    Qinglin continued, "In the process of your study, you are often seen." "In addition to most of the predecessors who are retreating, there are also most early disciples involved in tasks and experiences in other fields."


    "What about you?" Zifeng asked.


    "With your strength, you can go to other areas for a long time."


    "That''s right." Qing Lin nodded and said, "However, I haven''t had a big hatred before, and I won''t leave."


    "Don''t talk about me, how are you?"


    Zifeng smiled and said, "I have been closed for a few days, and then I will leave and go to other areas to experience."


    "Where?" Lin Lin asked.


    Zifeng frowned, his eyes suddenly solved the task of the mission file, "Quartet?"


    "Go to the Quartet."


    Zifeng continued to flip through the mission files. There are a lot of tasks on the Sifang domain, enough for him to complete during the training process.


    "Four squares?" Qing Lin''s eyes widened, and his face was surprised.


    "How is it?" Zifeng asked.


    "You can''t go to that place now." Qing Lin said seriously.


    "There are many medium-sized domain names and countless regions. The Sifang domain name is one of the most famous regions in this countless region."


    "Speaking of the quartet, no one knows."


    "I don''t know." Zi Feng smiled faintly.


    "You?" Qinglin was not angry. "You don''t know which one came out, many people don''t know."


    "The geographical scope of the Quartet is very large."


    "Our dark cloud area is very large, but in comparison, people worry that dozens of black cloud areas are larger than square areas."


    "Oh?" Zifeng''s eyes lit up and he took a look.


    Qinglin continued, "Sifang Domain is almost the most chaotic place in the middle of the area. It is the area where dragons and snakes are most mixed."


    "The scope is wide, not to mention, the power is greater and the relationship is complex."


    "There are rumors that in the quartet field, the quartet really came together, so it was named after that."


    Qing Lin said, the tone was suddenly solemn.


    "You should know that the tasks of learning and teaching come from the branch of the ancient eighth hall."


    "These tasks are either extremely dangerous or very troublesome, so every branch is not capable of handling them."


    "This is what we want to learn."


    "I will tell you directly. In the quartet, there are many halls in the eight ancient halls, and there are also many people."

 v17 Chapter 589： new ambience

    "Even if they all have troublesome tasks, they can imagine the dangers and difficulties of these tasks."


    "You go to the Quartet in one day, don''t say you completed the task, and you don''t know how to die."


    "Isn''t this more interesting?" Zi Feng smiled faintly.


    "You." Qing Lin breathed a sigh of relief suddenly. He remembered that Zifeng was a more disturbed person than him.


    "It seems that what I just said is just nonsense to you." Qing Lin shook his head.


    "But you, wait for me, and then we will walk together in the square in front, there is one more concern."


    Zifeng smiled and said, "Do you want to be a pig?"


    "What?" Qinglin groaned, and then reacted, remembering that he had yelled with Xiao Yiyi not long ago that he was a pig, so. "Forget it." Qing Lin shook his head. "Who made me be a brother for a long time, always take care of you."


    "Oh." Zifeng shook his head and smiled. "Well, how long will you wait? I will leave in a few days."


    "How many days?" Qing Lin frowned. "No, this is too fast."


    "I broke through the repair at the beginning, then immediately filled the gas spring, and I am about to break through today."


    "I am not suitable for this kind of experience now, but should be closed for a few months, stabilize and cultivate, and master martial arts knowledge."


    "No." Zifeng shook his head. "This has been going on for several months. I am very anxious."


    "When are you rushing?" Qinglin frowned. "I thought about it. You seem to be very anxious, very hurried."


    "What are you eager to do?"


    "And, if you are in a hurry, you should wait for me."


    "Why?" Zifeng asked.


    "Because Sifang is very far away." Qinglin smiled proudly. "The black cloud area is far away from the Sifang area."


    "Even if I move forward at full speed, it will take at least two or three months."


    "If you are alone and you don''t have a year and a half, you can''t go."


    "So far?" Zi Feng frowned.


    He never thought that Sifang was so far away.


    He knew exactly how fast Greenlin was. He knows how many miles he can travel at full speed in the month and month.


    "Not yet." Zifeng shook his head.


    He is eager to experience, because he wants to quickly improve his strength.


    For the military, practicing and fighting outside is definitely the fastest way to increase strength.


    "That''s it." Zi Feng said quietly. "The square is far away, but I will speed up."


    "I will set off first, go all the way, experience all the way."


    "If you want to go to Sifang, you will close it first; after retreating, it will not be late."


    "According to your speed, the time to reach the Quartet is not much slower than mine."


    "After the Quartet, we will gather again."


    Qinglin Daqiu reported that he did not intend to stay in the Black Cloud District and that going abroad was inevitable.


    "Here." Qing Lin thought for a while and nodded. "OK."


    .


    The two went to the lounge, preparing to retreat for a while.


    Xiaoyi was just about to go to the lounge. Suddenly, a disciple in the school taught him to find him.


    "But Brother Zifeng." Such a disciple is a young man about one year old.


    "Are you?" Zifeng looked at these people, he might realize that this is one of this year''s new disciples.


    However, he forgot the specific name.


    "Zifeng''s brother said that I want to be a good teacher." The young man, looking at Zifeng''s eyes, obviously has a color of admiration.


    "Jinfeng, teacher, what are you looking for?" Zifeng asked.


    "That." The young man was embarrassed and touched his head and said, "When Wangshan was desecrated, Xiaoyi''s brother saved my life. I will thank him in the future."


    "That day, Zifeng''s brothers had their own power and trapped the powerhouse of Tianwang Mountain. Zifeng''s impression was still fresh, so heroic and so unique." "No, thank you." Zifeng interrupted.


    "Quantity." The young man was a little embarrassed. Suddenly, he patted his head and said, "Oh, I almost forgot about business."


    "In addition to studying and teaching, there is a deacon from the Shura Temple who is looking for you, saying that there is a letter in the Shura Temple."


    "A letter from Shu Luodian?" Zifeng frowned slightly when he heard this.


    If he did not make a mistake, he will send him a letter. It should be the temple of Shuoyue City, and Cao Lei is the head of the temple.


    "Okay, thank you." Zifeng nodded.


    "You''re welcome." The young man waved quickly.


    Zifeng nodded and turned to go to the door of the teaching.


    The young people behind him are in good shape at the same time.


    "Is your goalkeeper today?" Zi Feng asked with a smile.


    "Yes." The young man nodded and looked at Zifeng with a smile.


    For the disciples who are learning and teaching, in addition to completing the outside tasks, they can also learn the tasks of learning and teaching.


    In order to accomplish some things, you can also learn task points.


    For example, regular goalkeepers, passing documents for academic deacons, cleaning schools, etc., but with fewer mission points.


    Heiyun learns, there is no difference between internal and external disciples, and these trivial matters are voluntarily accepted.


    Many times, some disciples who have been practicing for a long time in the field have come back to learn to rest and take care of these tasks in their spare time.


    "You are a new beginner disciple, why don''t you go outside to experience it?" Zi Feng asked curiously.


    Zifeng''s younger brother smiled awkwardly. "The elders in the family know that they are very worried about Wangshan in the past few days."


    "So these days I will be safer, just stay in teaching and learning."


    Said, Zifeng''s brother was very embarrassed and confused. "If Xiaoyi''s brother is free, I want to know if I can learn from you."


    "Are you also a kendo fighter?" Zifeng asked.


    "Yes." Zifeng''s brother nodded violently. "Of course, it is not as high as Zifeng''s kendo."


    "Oh." Zifeng smiled.


    The two walked and talked, and soon came outside the school.


    "If there is a chance, I will make a decision." Zifeng said, and went to a middle-aged man outside the door.


    This middle-aged man has been waiting here, and he is probably a warrior from the Shura Temple.


    "But Zifeng is the main lord?" The middle-aged man met Zifeng and quickly arched his hand.


    "Yes." Zifeng nodded and took out the tokens of the Shura Temple.


    The middle-aged man nodded looking at the mark. He also took out a token. "The deacon deacon in the next dark cloud city Shula Temple."


    "This time I''m here to tell Zifeng the main lord. In the Shura Temple, there are two letters to find you."


    "Two letters?" Zifeng frowned.

 v17 Chapter 590： Small things make big

    "Yes." The middle-aged man replied: "A letter from the main hall of Cao Lei of the Moon Temple, asking you to go to Yueyue City."


    "One copy comes from other regions and has been transferred to multiple branches."


    "Huh?" Zifeng frowned.


    Cao Lei split the Lord''s letter. He had expected that if he didn''t guess wrong, it should be the last battle.


    You can send another letter, he will send it to him at Shura Temple, and he will turn to some branches.


    The only possibility is Lord Duanmu or Leis.


    After he came to the heavenly dynasty, he knew the predecessors of Xiuluo Temple.


    "Can you tell what it is? Or maybe things are anxious?" Zifeng asked.


    "I don''t know." The middle-aged man shook his head. "Cao Lei''s letter to the Lord is not urgent, only asking you to go to the Moon City Hall."


    "The other letter is encrypted and transmitted. I don''t know. I need Xiaoyi to check it at home."


    "However, the date and time of this letter are not recent, and it is not urgent to consider."


    "Of course, if you want to know the contents of these two letters, you still have to go to the temple yourself."


    Zifeng nodded.


    If the letter is not special, the recipient usually needs to send it himself.


    The deacon of the branch just informs the recipient that there is a letter.


    "If nothing else, let us say goodbye, there are still many things in the temple." The middle-aged man stretched out his hand and said.


    "There is labor." Zifeng shook his hand.


    Watching the deacon leave, Xiao Yi turned and went back to study.


    At the gate of the school, Zifeng''s younger brother guarded the door, still smiling and staring at Zifeng.


    Zifeng said slightly, "If there is a chance, I will discuss it with my son."


    "Now, I still have something to do with it."


    "Well, Zifeng''s brother walks very slowly." Zifeng''s brother smiled happily.


    .


    Zifeng went straight to the lounge.


    Enter the retreat room, put down the obstacles, and then sit on your lap.


    This time, he didn''t take out the Eight Dragon Burning Furnace to refine medicine like before.


    As a result, he does not have many high-quality talents on hand.


    Secondly, Zifeng''s hand flashed, and he took out a ring.


    Seeing these Qiangkun rings in front of him, Zifeng''s eyes were full of joy.


    Each of these Qiankun has a complete Celestial spirit.


    The eight Qiankun rings are the eight middle-class spirits.


    Think about it, this time at the scene, it was also a lot of twists and turns.


    First, it was a fierce battle, and then it was chased by a strongman like the Black Poison King. Black poison is more dangerous.


    There were several battles with Tianwang Mountain.


    But precisely because of this, these eight middle-class spirits have obtained a coincidence.


    After the risk is sought, the opportunity with opportunity is considered complete.


    Zifeng picked up a Qiangkun ring and took out a celestial stone.


    Almost at the moment when the Heavenly Spirit Stone appeared, a pure halo appeared.


    "The heavenly spirit stone, the aura contained in it, is actually more pure than the lower stone." Zifeng smiled.


    One stone is enough for a powerful celestial body to absorb in January.


    A celestial stone is enough for a powerful king to absorb planting in January.


    Zifeng remembered that before he took the next product and the next stone, even in the blink of an eye, it turned into a powder, and the halo contained in it was absorbed.


    How about Lingshi?


    Zifeng looked forward to it.


    "Suck". Zifeng snorted. The spirit stone in his hand was not absorbed quickly.


    After a full minute, Zifeng squeezed lightly.


    The whole piece of exquisite stone turned into powder.


    At the same time, Zifeng has been paying attention to this small world, and it is obvious that Yuanli''s growth can be seen.


    "The effect is very good." Zifeng''s face was a joy.


    Compared with the previous Lingshi, there is almost no effect. The added strength of the Celestial Lingshi can almost be seen with the naked eye.


    The gap between the two is indeed huge.


    "Suck". Zifeng sighed again.


    In the Qiankun ring, a large number of heavenly spirit stones poured out.


    Zifeng also accelerated the rate of absorption, and the two great souls opened up and quickly absorbed.


    Two hours later, Zifeng temporarily stopped to absorb it.


    In the body, the disappeared "iceberg" condenses again.


    At this time, in the Qiankun ring, about one-fifth of the entire product was consumed by the spirit stone.


    The iceberg has recovered, and the next step is to completely break through promises.


    Zifeng began to absorb it again.


    In heaven, we must break through the promised promise. One is that the small world is filled; the second is to control ten complete martial arts.


    "Tenth complete martial arts, condensation." Zi Feng sighed deeply in his heart.


    Hehe. Whoosh. Whoosh.


    The power of martial arts in the world ignores the barriers of enclosed rooms and lasses.


    The power of heaven and earth belonging to the tenth martial arts came from the sky, and was later sucked into the small world by the purple wind.


    In the small world, the tenth martial art is becoming more and more complete.


    After half an hour, the power of the radiant world began to cease.


    At the same time, in the small world, the tenth radiant and complete martial art appeared instantly.


    "Broken." Zifeng screamed fiercely, but if Hong Zhong''s voice was extremely charming, it was like the sound of heaven and earth.


    Celestial bodies and impermanence are a big gap.


    Infinity is an extremely important watershed in martial arts training.


    From the beginning of this field, warriors have unlimited possibilities, so it is called Promise.


    The more I practice, the better Zifeng understands the meaning of the promise.


    This is another scene behind the military training.


    If you say that the hole is in the field of martial arts, then martial arts is extraordinary; then, if there is no pole, it will be sanctified.


    The sound of "breaking" was the first military sound after the holy and holy, and the martyrs shouted loudly.


    Humph. But for a moment, the environment of Zifeng, the power of martial arts ruling between heaven and earth, suddenly became fierce and disorderly.


    Ten minutes later, this kind of violence, this kind of chaos, can only stop.


    The atmosphere of Zifeng also rose to a level in an instant.


    This also means that he has officially made a breakthrough in the martial arts field, and has officially entered the promised promise.


    "The promised promise has finally arrived." Zifeng smiled.


    Once upon a time, he believed that heaven and earth were the end of Wu people''s cultivation. When they crossed over, they were Valkyrie''s position.


    Now, he knew that after heaven, there was no pole.


    Infinity is just the beginning, a new journey.


    This journey belongs to his military path. Among the countless possibilities, it is a wave of thorns, a straight line ahead, or sand.


    Everything is unknown. This journey, or his future path in the center of the world, continues to hinder heavy or opportunity.

 v17 Chapter 591： Bitter and willing

    Everything is still unknown.


    But he has enough confidence that his kendo will sweep away everything; his fire will definitely burn.


    In the middle of the field, there is an end, this is the time to find the person he is looking for.


    Martial arts and the way forward is the time to enter the **** of war and control the world.


    At the end of the martial arts, he didn''t have to complete it, but only if he had the means and could save the old.


    At the end of the midfield, he has to finish because he still doesn''t know where she is looking for or where she is.


    "Call." Zi Feng took a deep breath.


    At the moment of breakthrough, countless ideas appeared in his mind.


    Those thoughts are what he buried in his heart, never said, but if he is obsessed.


    At the moment of the breakthrough, he felt very comfortable and the martial arts was very bright, but it made him unconsciously show these things.


    Today, the breakthrough is over.


    He is already a promised holy warrior.


    However, his training is not over yet.


    "Give me a breath." Zifeng whispered.


    In the ring of Qiankun, a large amount of Celestial spirits poured out again.


    The two great martial arts of Zifeng are open and quickly absorbed.


    When breaking through the realm of the kingdom, it must be very serious; now, it is just a large-scale practice, but there is no need to be too cautious.


    While practicing, we will see the small world.


    In this small world, icebergs and oceans have disappeared.


    At the moment when the big world breaks through, the small world will undergo earth-shaking changes.


    Everything in the small world will disappear.


    But the scope of the small world has become broader.


    The power of the small world also soared to a level.


    Today, the small world is empty; Zifeng continues to absorb the heavenly spirit stone, and in the small world, it keeps appearing and is constantly enriched.


    Zifeng gave a hint of heart and felt great.


    Inside the Qiankun ring is the spiritual stone of the middle-class spirit, accounting for about one-fifth of the rest.


    Zifeng couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. The aura of heaven and earth and earth contained in the soul is really rich, even beyond his imagination.


    It takes only one-fifth to recover the iceberg, and after a complete breakthrough, there is still about one-fifth.


    You must know that in the past, his planting had to use a very large amount of non-impurity drugs to see the effect.


    After all, the scale of his small world is terrible.


    No wonder the spirit of the middle class is so fascinating that even Wang Shan is so crazy every day without hesitation.


    After half an hour, Zifeng stopped practicing again.


    In the body, a burst of breathing bursts, which is a sign of a breakthrough.


    The internal view of the small world, the height of the gas spring can reach %.


    This means that he is already a sacred place.


    I glanced at the circles of my eyes again, there were only a few among the stones. Only a few dozen left.


    "After the promised promise, there are countless possibilities. Facts have proved so." Zifeng smiled and understood.


    He looked at the small world inside, the complete martial arts inside, there are now twenty. Ten articles are martial arts that are streamlined each time you level up.


    There are also ten articles, which were condensed when the Holy Land once broke through the Holy Land.


    Indeed, after a sacred retreat, every time you level up, you need to control ten complete martial arts.


    This means that if he wants to break through the diversion of the Holy Land, he will need to control thirty complete martial arts.


    If you want to break through the next great country, the holy kingdom, you need to control a complete martial arts.


    There are countless martial arts in the sky and on the ground, whether they are strong or weak; each fighter uses different martial arts.


    Commitment commitment, the higher the training, the more complete the martial arts control, naturally, these differences will become greater and greater.


    Like the Holy Land, the difference between a fighter who practices one of the flames and a fighter who practices one of the waters may be the difference between martial arts.


    The higher the planting, the greater the difference.


    "Call." Zifeng was a little surprised, and shook his head.


    "Cultivation, not completed yet." Zifeng said to himself, taking out the ring again and starting to practice.


    In the ring of Qiankun, the second middle-grade spirit vein of a large number of spirit stones poured out.


    Zifeng quickly absorbed it.


    The height of the gas spring in the body continues to rise at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    A few hours later, bang.


    Another breath exploded.


    "The Holy Land is triple." Zifeng smiled.


    The height of the gas spring in the body has reached %.


    In other words, he is already a refuge.


    After seeing the eyes and the ring, the second middle of the spirit only consumed a little Celestial Spirit Stone.


    If he is absorbed, how much he will be repaired, Zifeng has some expectations.


    "Suck it again." Zifeng drank another cup and took a breath soon.


    In the Qiankun ring, there is a series of pure Celestial spirits.


    In front of me, it is also a medium-grade spirit stone, which is constantly absorbed and turned into powder.


    The strength of the gas spring in the body continues to rise.


    Zifeng continuously absorbed a piece of celestial stone.


    As the strength of the gas spring in the body rises, so does the power of the sky and the earth in the small world.


    Once the power of martial arts continues to come from heaven and earth.


    For Zifeng to control a complete martial art, there is almost no difficulty.


    The biggest reason is that he once absorbed Bai Mohan''s martial arts ice crystal soul.


    The martial arts ice crystal martial arts failed to give Zifeng too much power.


    However, there are countless martial arts in it, which only gave Zifeng a great help at this time.


    Of course, among the countless martial arts, almost all are first-class martial arts.


    From Zifeng swallowing martial arts ice crystal martial arts, all martial arts power, all martial arts, are controlled by Zifeng.


    Therefore, Xiao Yi''s current breakthrough only needs to continuously absorb the power of heaven and earth.


    Although it is not difficult for Zifeng to understand and understand first-class martial arts, it at least saves him a lot of energy and time.


    one hour later.


    "Call." Zifeng exhaled, and the planting stopped. Looking at those in front of me, there is also a celestial stone, frowning.


    "Can''t train anymore." Zifeng said in a heavy voice.


    He is absolutely sufficient to break through the required strength. After all, there are so many celestial spirits.


    This is just a martial art. This is not a good thing.


    In the past, when he was in the field of Yuan and Yuan, he tried to make multiple changes.


    After the Holy Land, doing so again will inevitably leave trouble.


    He is practicing today, he is practicing martial arts, but he is perfecting his kendo.

 v17 Chapter 592： Affection

    This article is a complete school. Although he continues to condense, he always controls this small world.


    But if you really fit your own kendo, you can really fit into the perfect kendo, but it hasn''t yet.


    The so-called martial arts perfection is by no means a retreat.


    It is a kind of kendo that belongs only to itself, it is the road of martial arts.


    In addition to gaining control, you also need to feel and practice for yourself.


    "It''s time to go out and practice." Zifeng said to himself.


    After the holy world, there are countless possibilities, but only your own martial arts, it is a unique martial arts.


    "Forget it." Zifeng smiled.


    Although it is unsuccessful to stop practicing and stop improving now.


    However, after all, the spirit of these celestial people will not escape, they will always rely on themselves.


    At least, in the future, for a long time, there is no need to worry about what is being cultivated.


    Because of this huge world, it will not stand still for a long time.


    Going out to practice, waiting for Kendo to be truly perfect, and then breaking through at that time is just a matter of course.


    Zifeng stopped to absorb, but inwardly, but I remember the last sentence. After the Holy King, every difference has been repaired, and the gap is no different from the peak.


    After the holy world, every time you level up, you need to control ten complete martial arts.


    The gap is huge.


    After the Saint King, every upgrade is a must, to control a complete martial arts.


    Then, such a gap would be terrible.


    In short, in terms of the number of complete martial arts, the difference between the two kings and the holy kingdom is almost equal to the difference between the holy kingdom and the ordinary holy world.


    There is no doubt that each difference will be rebuilt, which is equivalent to the second killing.


    Zifeng shook his head. Although it is already a refuge, he is not enough.


    Looking at the midfielder, he is still too weak.


    "Power, power." Zifeng said two words.


    "This is not a temporary improvement, but it will strengthen the secret law." Xiao Yi sighed in his eyes, with a plan.


    I am going to repair and martial arts. The biggest secret of his body naturally comes from the soul of the Ice King.


    Zifeng began to absorb it again, and in front of it, a middle-class stone turned into powder at an extremely fast speed.


    Pure power will not enter his body, but into his embrace.


    "The third ice, condensation."


    The sacred ice scorpion, concentrated ice, can break out at any time in battle.


    The so-called ice mode is based on the power of martial arts, and great power is the source.


    Each ice model requires martial arts based on the essence of ice.


    The first ice model is made of ice kendo.


    The second ice model is the structure of the cold wind palm, which is the inheritance of wind.


    As for the third ice mold.


    This time, Zifeng intends to use his own kendo to build the foundation of ice.


    His current kendo is based on the ice sword, and it continues to integrate into other kendos.


    Simply put, his own kendo, although it is a kendo, is also a cold one.


    His own kendo is the same as ice kendo, but stronger than cold kendo.


    The power of the world keeps falling from the sky, and the atmosphere is different.


    Zifeng''s own kendo is not a martial art between heaven and earth, but a combination of multiple kendos.


    Of course, when landing, the power of the sky and the earth are different, and the atmosphere is different.


    The power of the sky and the earth automatically gathered in the arms, then turned into a blue line, and walked upward mysteriously.


    At the same time, the pure halo in the stone of the Heavenly Dynasty was also absorbed by the purple wind and poured into his arm.


    one hour later.


    The walking blue line stopped, a mysterious and beautiful ice pattern, it was condensed.


    The influx of pure aura also disappeared instantly.


    In the whole texture, it is already full of great power.


    Zifeng thinks that the dry kun ring, inside, the second middle of the spirit, consumes more than half.


    In fact, the ice model can continue to expand, constantly filling in power, and increasing its growth power.


    However, the existing martial arts can never surpass the level of ice model, so Zifeng stopped to absorb.


    In other words, today''s third ice mode, from a single level, reaches the sanctuary triple.


    But the ice model is also related to the small world of the brand.


    In fact, the power it contains is huge and amazing.


    The power that broke out at that moment was absolutely tyrannical.


    "A third ice mode has been created."


    Zifeng said to himself that he had stopped practicing.


    But he did not leave to retreat.


    He is still considering whether there are other ways to improve his strength.


    This may be his last retreat in a short period of time.


    He is about to go to the Sifangyu and other dangerous areas, he must do well.


    "Repair, secret method." Zifeng thought.


    In fact, the first thing he thought of was the battle of Shura.


    However, the Shura war can only be practiced with the blood of wild beasts; other things, even the most precious treasures of heaven and earth, even these incomparably pure heavenly stones, are equally useless.


    This seems to be an attempt to counterattack, and can only fight against monsters and hunt down monsters.


    It was temporarily impossible to cultivate Shula''s body, Zifeng could only skip it and continue thinking.


    For a long time, Zifeng stopped thinking.


    Put away the Qiankun ring and the remaining middle-grade spirit stones.


    He can only stop practicing; the secret method can only be cultivated to the current level. In terms of strength, primitiveness, the appearance and increase of the iceberg, as well as the power that his own kendo can give, it has suppressed the star magic sword.


    But now, the iceberg has disappeared, but StarMagicKendo can give him more power.


    Every time the iceberg disappears, although it has broken through a large area, it has improved, but its power has dropped to a certain extent.


    Zifeng had expected this.


    But he was not worried.


    Today, the restoration has tripled to the Holy Land, and the ice surface has tripled to the Holy Land. Coupled with the star magic kendo, this square field, he can go.


    The only way to continue to improve strength is to have one, and that is to repair StarMagicGloves.


    Star Magic Gloves, this is a pilgrim saint, but it has been damaged in countless years and rumors.


    Although it is kendo, it is a martial arts star predecessor after all.


    The celebrity magic glove is the weapon of the predecessor of celebrity magic.


    Therefore, in terms of simply controlling the power of starlight and demonstrating the power of magic kendo, the celebrity magic glove is far better than the cold sword.


    Of course, the premise is to completely repair the celebrity magic gloves.


    This is not a big problem. Just lower the starlight and use the power of the starlight to repair it.

 v17 Chapter 593： Deserved

    Now that he has entered the sacred realm, he has become stronger and has more starlight to control.


    It shouldn''t be difficult to completely repair it, it only takes a long time.


    Zifeng did not intend to stay in the closed room.


    It��s a long way to the Sifang area.


    There is time to fix it slowly on the road.


    Well done, Zifeng put away the Qiankun ring and turned to the retreat room.


    Just walked out of the closed room in the early morning sun.


    "Call." Zi Feng took a deep breath.


    In the dark cloud teaching, silence is quiet, but it must be said that this environment is more suitable for the military.


    Walking, quieter and more refreshing.


    In the past, Xiao Yichu came to Heiyun to teach, only to think it was too quiet, and the silence was a little gloomy.


    But now, look at this silence, but it makes people feel at ease.


    Especially when they saw it for the first time, the dark buildings were very dazzling; after a long period of time, they really felt the thickness and stability of these buildings.


    In these dark buildings, they live in a preschooler who has retired for many years.


    It was these predecessors who filled the disciples who were allowed to go out with enthusiasm.


    Zifeng shook his head and retracted his eyes. He turned and walked out of the teaching gate.


    Before retreating, he accepted a lot of teaching and learning tasks, only to go to Sifangyu to complete.


    "Brother Zifeng." At the gate of the school, Zifeng''s younger brother screamed happily.


    "Has it gone abroad?"


    "Yes." Zifeng nodded.


    "That." Zifeng''s younger brother scratched his head and said, "Sister Zifeng will be back next time. If there is a chance, can you bring me a practical experience?"


    "I also want to fight with Zifeng, just like Qinglin''s brother."


    Zifeng''s younger brother smiled and said, in his opinion, this Xiaoyi brother must answer "I have a chance to be sure" as before. However, Zifeng shook his head, "No."


    "I prefer to be alone. If you have external experience, you can look for Qinglin."


    "Why?" Zifeng''s brother was disappointed and frowned.


    Zifeng smiled. "Because it is often dangerous to follow me."


    "If you follow Qinglin, your experience will never be boring. On the contrary, it will be very interesting. He is a voice."


    "Amount." Zifeng''s younger brother wanted to say something else.


    Zifeng has gone.


    As Xiao Yi said, he is still used to being alone.


    Before that, he and Qinglin were together, even if they were cultivated like Qinglin, such an enchanting, but often Jiusheng, let alone ordinary disciples.


    Zifeng has left Feng, brother, full of disappointment.


    Suddenly, a figure appeared out of thin air and appeared next to him.


    "Zifeng, what do you do if you do this?" the vice president frowned and asked.


    This is a vice president who appeared out of thin air.


    "I said, you will always be the first charming person in the sword field. It is always distorted and squeezed."


    "Oh, don''t say it, come and help the old man fix some weapons."


    The vice president said with a smile.


    Zifeng''s younger brother snorted. "I almost restored the old artifacts, sacred installations and some sacred artifacts in the school''s treasury."


    "Deputy deputy, I sent me to practice martial arts."


    "I know." The deputy dean shook and smiled. "The last thing, you helped me solve it. How about I let you go out to practice?"


    "Really?" Zifeng''s younger brother''s eyes lit up.


    "Of course." The deputy dean smashed the white beard and said sadly. "The old man must tell what he must do and why he should bother you to fool you into a child with yellow hair."


    "Thanks, deputy dean." Zifeng''s younger brother smiled and looked at the back of Zifeng who had already left. He turned and left the vice president.


    .


    On the other hand, after Zifeng left Black Cloud School, he went straight to the Asura Temple in Black Cloud City.


    Just arrived at the temple of Shura Temple, the last middle-aged man came out soon, full of urgency.


    "Zifeng is the main lord, you can count."


    "How is it?" Zifeng asked.


    "Nature is your two letters." The middle-aged man said eagerly. "The last time I received a letter from the branch, I will notify you according to this example."


    "I thought it was just an ordinary letter. I saw it when I came back and read it. This is an urgent letter."


    "I''ve been to a black cloud to teach you, but you are already closed, I can''t notice."


    "Urgent letter?" Zifeng frowned.


    "You can see it through Deacon Xiao Yi." The middle-aged man quickly took out two documents and handed them to Zifeng.


    Zifeng took it and took a look.


    One of them comes from a temple in Yueyue City. This is about the last battle, letting Zifeng go to Yueyue City.


    The other is from Qingguang City. This is really a letter from a predecessor.


    No one other than the recipient can use the contents of the letter file.


    Therefore, the middle-aged deacon did not know the contents. The last time I just told Zifeng according to this example.


    Zifeng opened the file.


    With a loud noise, the sound of the barrier shattered. Inside the halo, the wrapped things suddenly fell.


    Zifeng took it and looked at it. This is a piece of jade.


    Zifeng ignored Yu temporarily, but looked at the contents of the file.


    On the file, there was only one word, but Zifeng changed his face.


    The document says "The moon has disappeared, run away."


    Zifeng looked back at Yu Pei and felt it. In Yu Pei, this is a photo taken by Yuan Li.


    A picture, it is a scene of Shura Temple in Qingguang City, and then a scene of madness and destruction.


    Zifeng frowned.


    He knows very well that the strong men cultivated in the past are definitely not fools.


    After waiting for a long time outside Qingguang City, if you can''t wait for yourself, you will definitely investigate.


    Obviously, Cang Yue found that there was a problem and went directly to the Qingguang City branch hall.


    After he didn''t find his breath, he must know that he had left, he waited.


    Like a fool, he spent a lot of time outside Qingguang City, and finally found that he was being played. He was not angry and destroyed.


    When Zifeng looked at Xinxin, this was news from a month ago.


    Qingguang City is far away from here.


    This letter was also transferred to some branches, just through here.


    At the speed of the moon, moon, I am worried that I have been looking for a far-reaching path.


    "Trouble." Zi Feng''s face was a bit ugly.


    According to Lei Ting''s predecessors, before the first encounter with Cang Yue, Cang Yue was the strongest among the holy kings.

 v17 Chapter 594： Not necessarily only one

    It stands to reason that he has also fought many warriors in the king, and there are many such powerful people.


    Intuition tells Zifeng that Cang Yue is much better than them.


    This is not a question of strength, but a feeling.


    Zifeng asked herself, her feelings were very accurate.


    Cang Yue''s power must be stronger than you think.


    In other words, your current strength is absolutely invincible.


    Zifeng thought about this. Suddenly, the middle-aged man next to him walked quickly, interrupting his thoughts.


    "Deacon Zifeng, but what trouble have you encountered?" the middle-aged man asked when seeing Zifeng frowning.


    "If necessary, our Black Cloud City Hall will try to help."


    "No need." Zifeng said with a smile, "This is just a small problem, I can solve it."


    "I have to go to Yuecheng City to separate the temple, so I will not stay, but leave."


    "Goodbye." The middle-aged man reached out his hand.


    Zifeng turned and left, and then Yu Kong flew away and went straight to Haoyue City.


    Haoyue City is located in Heiyun District, but not far from Heiyun City.


    A few hours later, Zifeng came to Haoyue City, and then went to the temple to repair the temple.


    Just outside the hall, a deacon has been waiting here.


    Zifeng recognized this person. He was one of the deacons who followed Cao Lei to the hall during the last war.


    "Zifeng is the main hall, it can be counted." The deacon said with a smile.


    "We are on the side of the temple. We heard that this letter has been read, so the branch owner ordered me to wait here earlier."


    Zifeng nodded. "Cao Lei sent me a letter from the lobby, but what happened?"


    In the case of letter transmission, if the recipient has read the letter, the branch of the letter will be detected. For example, in the suburbs of Qingguang City, Lei''s current senior should already know that Zifeng already knew that Cang Yue had already left.


    The deacon replied: "Zifeng is the lord, come with me."


    Follow this deacon to the hall of the temple and divide it into the main study room.


    Cao Lei split the main file to review the archives, and watched Zifeng "Zifeng divides the hall".


    "Cao Lei is divided into the main hall." Zifeng held his hand and walked through the ceremony.


    "Zifeng divided the main hall and sit down." Cao Lei separated his hands from the main hall.


    Zifeng sat down casually and said bluntly: "If Cao Lei is divided into halls, if you have anything, please tell me, there are some important things, and you really want to leave."


    "Well, the main hall of Zifeng is fast and fast, I won''t be able to set it up." Cao Lei said, the main hall.


    "Tell you, it''s mainly the last thing."


    "Before this, the first deacon of the branch, as well as the King of Moon City and others, were all dirty. Zifeng divided the hall and said that this was the killer of the temple."


    "I found out afterwards."


    "What happened on this day has nothing to do with Zifeng."


    "In addition, the first deacon of the branch was a disciple of Tianwangshan, but in collusion with Tianwangshan, I was removed from the title."


    "Facts have proved so." Zifeng nodded. "If there is nothing else, it will end."


    In fact, Zifeng doesn''t care about the final battle.


    No matter how Cao Lei can distinguish the hall, he doesn''t care.


    This time, for that matter, let this matter come to an end.


    After all, the main deacon died, and so did the protagonist of the temple.


    For Zifeng, this was just a normal battle.


    "Yes." Cao Lei parted the hall and nodded.


    "If there is nothing else, I will leave the next sentence and conduct a thorough investigation of Cao Cao''s master." Zifeng said, holding his hand.


    "Don''t tighten." Cao Lei separated the main hall''s hand.


    Zifeng left the court and left the hall.


    Cao Lei opened the hall and watched Zifeng go. It was a wrinkle.


    At this time, the deacon hesitated for a while, frowning, "divided into the hall, the first general, was it really discovered?"


    "There is also the fact that the purple wind branch is the main murderer of the temple. I remember that there is no clue?"


    Cao Lei''s main hall nodded. "No clue."


    "The Shura soldiers and law enforcement teams who went on the same day all died."


    "How can I check in in a short time? I can''t check at all."


    "This is the first deacon, colluding with Tianwang Mountain, this matter can be confirmed."


    "I checked the records in the file room, and many secret documents in the hall have been traced to the file room."


    "Initially, in my opinion, I have a **** cloud to teach. Except for Moyou, everything else is just a bunch of waste."


    "Now, you have more than one purple wind."


    "The girl said this, it''s over." Zifeng''s face also returned to indifference.


    "Oh." The woman smiled and said, "This time, I will save you a life. Is this your attitude towards your savior?"


    Zifeng frowned.


    The woman smiled softly. "If you want to know who I am, try to cultivate. Maybe we will have the opportunity to participate in competitions in the future."


    "As for how people feel this time, I will find another chance to return it to me next time."


    When the sound fell, the woman turned into a gorgeous blue light and disappeared in place.


    "Girl." Zifeng frowned, then shook his head.


    Just thinking about something, suddenly, exclaiming in the distance.


    "Huh?" Zi Feng was very cold.


    In the distance, in the range of the melee, a **** sword, shaking and squatting down, will reap life.


    The person holding the sword is Fang Muxue.


    In the distance, within the range of the melee.


    Fang Muxue was rampant all the way, no matter where she went, the blood was fog.


    Qin Jiawu and Bei Yin Zongwu were both under her sword and had no enemies.


    However, if you look at it, Fang Muxue is obviously shocked.


    To kill an enemy with a sword in hand, it is better to say that the sword in the hand absorbs her palm so that she cannot be herself.


    "Smelly girl, you are looking for death."


    At this time, the deacon of the Qin family screamed and fired immediately.


    The deacon of the Qin family, but the peak of the kingdom has been restored, and the power is amazing.


    But hehe.


    When he attacked Fang Muxue''s house, he was cold and ruthless, but he was separated from his body and his blood was splashed.


    "Ah." Fang Muxue exclaimed, already eclipsed.


    At this time, another character quickly walked to Mu Xue''s side.


    "A very strange sword." The number was shocked. "But the sword is strong, but you are too weak."


    The lens is the deacon of the Northern Emperor, and he can definitely reach the Holy Emperor after restoration.


    Fang Muxue quickly reaped the lives of Qin Jiawu and Bei Yin Zongwu.


    The strongest of the Northern Silver Sect will let go.

 v17 Chapter 595： Plan reached

    This figure quickly hits, Fang Muxue can''t even control the sword in his hand, just hold the sword in his hand and automatically parry.


    Oh.


    The sword in Fang Muxue''s hand was shaken by the palm of her hand.


    Indeed, although the sword is very strong, Fang Muxue''s repair is too low, how can he become the opponent of the Great Emperor.


    At this moment, a number flashed.


    When the hidden martial arts fighter in the north slammed into Fang Muxue, a sword blocked it.


    Oh.


    It was a crisp sword, but this time it was not a shocked sword, but the deacon of the Northern Emperor was stabbed by the sword.


    "Prince Zifeng." Fang Muxue was very happy when she saw people coming.


    Zifeng smiled. "Do you take the sword or the sword?"


    Fang Muxue smiled when she heard this, her face flushed.


    I don''t know when it will start, Zifeng has already retracted Fang Muxue''s cold sword.


    The cold sword that originally exuded blood, was crazy, and harvested life was in the hands of Zifeng, but it was quiet.


    Zifeng looked at Leng Jian, the blood on the sword was already rich and rich.


    It is not difficult to imagine how many people were killed in Fang Muxue''s hands. "There is no doubt that Fang Muxue will be scared and overshadowed.


    "Ah, Young Master Zifeng is very careful." Fang Muxue reacted and exclaimed, knowing that there was an emperor in front of her.


    "Oh." Zi Feng smiled, not paying attention.


    Fang Muxue looked very cut, and in front of Bei Yin Zongqiang, there was a sword mark on her chest.


    In the sword mark, blood is sputum DC.


    And this Bei Yin Zongqiang has no eyes and no life.


    "Dead?" Fang Muxue was shocked. "Well, is this the real power of Zifeng''s son?"


    Zifeng took a cold sword and killed a sacred kingdom with the sword, but it was very easy.


    "Withdraw from the combat range." Zifeng said: "This melee must be over."


    "Good?" Fang Muxue was surprised.


    Zifeng didn''t answer, but watched the battle around him.


    The real fierce battle lies between the three homeowners and the northern emperor.


    Fang Jiazhu, Gu''s hometown, two masters, the enemy of the Qin family and the Northern Yinzong.


    The training of the four people is at the same level.


    However, the emperor of the Northern Yinzong is obviously more powerful.


    Therefore, the owner of the house and the owner of the old family are completely at a disadvantage.


    The rest of the party is the same as the two fighters. Initially, the number of the two fighters far exceeded the Qin family.


    However, the addition of Bei Yin Zongwu, but in an instant, the two warriors have little power.


    However, the real decision of the battle was the battle between the three homeowners and the elder of the Northern Silver Sect.


    "Call." Zifeng exhaled, his body recovered.


    What the woman meant just now was amazing.


    Just pulling him, he actually cured his injury without knowing it.


    Zifeng shook his head, but looked at Leng Jian unexpectedly.


    "Don''t worry about you for now, but is it skyrocketing?" Zifeng looked into her eyes.


    Oh.


    On the cold sword, the blade flew and screamed.


    Zifeng knew what the sword spirit meant, which meant that he gave the sword to the sword body played by Fang Muxue.


    At that time, Zifeng intended to help protect the bottom of Mu Xue.


    In the understanding of sword spirit, Zifeng allowed to absorb blood qi.


    Zifeng shook his head. "You want to suck, this time, let you suck."


    Zifeng''s eyes were cold, and a sword came out.


    call��


    At the same time, the atmosphere of the whole city is fierce, raging and violent.


    I caught a glimpse of blood, spewing out from the surrounding body.


    The radiant blood color centered on Lengjian came from all directions.


    However, for a while, Zi Fengzhou''s blood was like blood flow.


    The blood flow is still increasing.


    "Okay?" The sudden change immediately attracted the attention of the three homeowners and the elder of the Northern Silver Sect.


    "What does the child want to do?" Qin''s old man frowned.


    "Amazing momentum." Fang Jiazhu was surprised.


    "Continuously absorbing blood, the momentum is soaring, not good." The elder of the North Yinzong faced a sudden change, "Quick, kill the child."


    "Yes." Bei Yin Zongwu, who was surrounded by the police, responded.


    Hehe. Whoosh. Whoosh.


    One person''s road madly attacked Xiao Yi. "Oh." Zi Feng sneered and stopped moving.


    Next second, oh bang. bang.


    A **** flower blooms into the air, a cloud of blood mist, beautiful.


    Those who belonged to Bei Yin Zongwu actually became blood fog.


    Only the deacon of the holy emperor Beizong could reluctantly support it.


    "No, don''t approach this child." A deacon of the Northern Emperor exclaimed.


    Obviously, his face became extremely ugly, and his body was faintly visible. It seemed that blood had to burst out.


    "Blast." Zifeng took a drink.


    Hehe. Bang. Bang.


    This was also a loud noise, one after another, the northern robes of martial arts, which turned into blood fog.


    At this time, the blood around Leng Jian was already like a **** river.


    "It''s time to come to me." Zi Feng sneered.


    "The third type, blood brake."


    Oh.


    Leng Jian''s sword suddenly screamed.


    The huge blood knife suddenly condensed in the air.


    Stunning power, when you are in the air, you will suppress the momentum of all fighters around you.


    "Come out." Zifeng slammed his sword.


    A huge blood knife flashed in midair.


    "This." The elders of the Northern Silver Sect were all shocked. The first reaction is to hide. He obviously felt the deadly threat of this huge blood knife.


    However, he found that he could not move.


    The bloodthirsty breath, I don''t know when it will start, I have locked him firmly.


    Panic suddenly appeared on his face.


    In the eyes, suddenly it was a **** color.


    laugh��


    When the huge blood knife passed through, the entire city government suddenly filled with scarlet.


    After Scarlet is idle, the blood blade disappears.


    In front of Fang Jiazhu and the Gu family, two more corpses were added.


    Qin Zhen and the six emperors of the Northern Yinzong were dead, with two **** sword marks on their bodies, the most terrifying.


    As the huge blood knife dissipated, the entire soldier was in the same place.


    Almost everyone looked at the two bodies that suddenly fell.


    "Old homeowner."


    Suddenly, a Qin Jiawu who took the lead in responding exclaimed.


    "Six elders." Bei Yin Zongwu also responded.


    "Damn it, Fang Jia, Gu family, our Qin family, you are not dead." Qin screamed.


    "Get up and take revenge for the old master."


    The angry voice went from Qinkou to extreme.


    All Qin family martial artists fell into anger and anger in an instant, and madly attacked the two fighters.


    Qin Wei hovered over his mouth and couldn''t help but sneer.


    However, in the eyes of Fang Jiazhu and the Gu family, Qin Lian''s methods are not worth mentioning.

 v17 Chapter 596： Ask for something

    The Fang family took a step forward, and the breath of the late royal emperor immediately enveloped the audience.


    "Qin Zhen is dead, the Northern Emperor is already dead."


    "You Qin family, but still have to be stubborn? Collusion with outsiders and fall into the spirit?"


    "Now surrender can be spared."


    The noisy sound resounded like thunder in the ears of all the soldiers.


    "Okay?" Qin Jiawu hesitated when he stopped acting.


    "Nonsense." Qin said with a smile, "The so-called king failed, my Qin family lost today, what is life?" "It''s best to fight together and pull the square to the bottom of the two."


    "Qin Long." Gu''s homeowner snorted, cold and full of momentum, and immediately pressed Qin Lidan.


    "Do you really want your Qin family to die?"


    After all, Gu''s family looked at the Qin family martial artists around. "The reputation of Fang Wu''s two families, in Sifang City, or even the whole Sifang, who doesn''t know?"


    "The owner of the house said that if he surrendered and didn''t die, he would say it."


    "Fang Mou said it for the last time." The Fang family''s body erupted, shocking the audience.


    "Qin Zhen is dead, surrender, my family will not let him die."


    "If you still need to resist, you will be ruthless."


    "This." The people around Qin Jiawu hesitated for a moment, and then dissipated their aura.


    "You guys." Qin suddenly and violently angrily forcibly opened Fang''s old master''s aura, if the situation is crazy, the master''s family will attack.


    "Fang, Gu, I want you to die."


    Uh. Qin''s turbulent breath broke out.


    "Not good." Fang''s face changed. "Qin Long wants to blow himself up, be careful."


    Almost at the moment when Fang Jia''s voice fell, there was a loud bang.


    How terrible the divine self-destruction is.


    In the entire city government, all the soldiers were present, almost white people.


    The explosion sound dissipated and the surrounding area returned to normal.


    People were surprised to find that Qin Zong''s self-destruction did not cause much harm.


    At the same time, Fang Jiazhu and Gu''s family formed a barrier to protect all the soldiers around. The two men lashed out.


    However, I did not wait until the host was relieved to Gu''s family.


    Under the leadership of several deacons, the army of the Northern Yinzong gathered together.


    However, it is clear that the warrior sect in the north has no war, just looking at Fang Jiazhu and others.


    "Fang Jia, Gu family, and children." Bei Yinzong deacon, Zi Feng said blindly.


    "You are so bold, dare to kill me, emperor of the north?"


    "A joke." Fang Jiazhu smiled contemptuously. "You Beiyizong wants to kill us. Can we still come back?"


    "Although everyone knows that you have been acting in the north."


    "But my Quartet domain fighter has not been bullied."


    "Hey." Gu''s homeowner snorted. "I said that the Qin family has grown so fast in the past few years. In the quartet, many of the original neutral forces suddenly turned around."


    "I want to come, everyone is secretly supported by you."


    "I intend to control the Qin family, and it is best to fight for the establishment of my Sifang domain."


    The deacon of Bei Yinzong heard these words, and when he was shocked, his face was ugly. "Fang Jia, the Gu family and the people who know the time are all Junjies. Do you really want me to be a strong person?"


    "Is the strong okay? Hahahaha." Fang Jiazhuo laughed arrogantly.


    "If you dare to get together and come early, why do you do a lot of small actions behind your back?"


    "Why do you just need to give you all these things?"


    "North Chongzong is very powerful, but we are not afraid of the entire Quartet."


    "Not bad." The power of the Quartet is already drunk, "North Chongzong, come out of the Quartet."


    "North Chongzong, go out of the Quartet." "."


    A loud voice constantly rang from the seat in the city.


    A group of warriors from the Northern Silver Sect had their faces dark.


    "Hey, let''s go." The deacon of North Yinzong only let out a cold cry and left angrily.


    Zifeng looked at her and nodded.


    Although Sifang has a vast area, its internal power is mixed with dragons and snakes.


    However, the power here has become an alliance and is very united, far from being compared with other regions.


    Although the Northern Silver Sect is hegemonic, it cannot madly deal with the entire region.


    At this point, things are a knot.


    "Call." Zifeng exhaled.


    Just now, the **** brakes instantly killed Teacher Qin and the six elders of Bei Yinzong. It seemed easy, but the consumption was not small.


    Blood brake, he would have been better.


    Last time in the forest, it was not fully displayed.


    It is now known that the blood gas required for the third blood brake is very large.


    The **** brakes were very powerful. The **** atmosphere of a large number of soldiers who died and wounded in this close battle finally showed up, and killed two people.


    "Little friend Zifeng." At this time, the owner of the house and Gu''s hometown were walking fast at the same time.


    "The Quartet is now a big problem."


    "Congratulations to Zifeng''s young friends, he won first place in the quartet."


    Zifeng lost Qin Hao and participated in Tianjiao''s competition. No one is better than him. This is the first and his true name.


    "Come on." Fang Jiazhu said with a smile.


    A Fang family soldier walked fast.


    Zifeng realized that this was a party referee who had previously been put on the parliament.


    The party referee took out a ring to the owner.


    Fang Fangzhu handed it to Zifeng and said, "This is the first prize of little friend Zifeng."


    "Oh?" Zi Feng snorted and took the ring. After feeling it, his face changed.


    Inside, it is three important treasures.


    "Heavenly saint, Yunsheng armor."


    "Chongbao, Heavenly Fire Xuanjing."


    "and��"


    "Fang Fangzhu, this." Zifeng was shocked.


    Fang Jiazhu smiled. "Don''t you talk to little friend Zifeng? This first prize is even the eyes of our three families."


    "Can Little Friend Zifeng be satisfied with this reward?"


    "Of course." Zifeng was very happy.


    "Oh, yes." Fang Fangzhu continued. "One more thing, I forgot to congratulate the children of Zifeng."


    "Huh?" Zifeng was confused.


    Master Fang family looked at the old master, and Gu''s family nodded.


    Afterwards, the two men Qi Xiaoyi arched their hands and said, "Congratulations to little friend Zifeng for becoming the boss of the New Plaza."


    "Huh?" Zifeng frowned when he heard this.


    "If I remember correctly, Yunsheng armor is the treasure of the ancient family, and it is also the only piece in this family."


    Zifeng said, looking at Gu''s house.


    Gu''s Patriarch nodded.


    "The fire is mysterious." Zi Feng looked at Fang Jiazhu. "I heard that Sifangyu has a great flame, and it is this thing."

 v17 Chapter 597： Hidden Murder

    Fang Jiazhu nodded.


    "In fact, the first prize is a big asset in our three families." Fang Jiazhu explained.


    "In addition, the first place will take over the position of the city''s main government. This is the rule of the first four parties."


    "So, if Little Friend Zifeng does not take over, these rewards will not be available."


    Hearing these words, Zifeng nodded and frowned.


    The rule of the Quartet is that the winner will receive the position of the city owner to receive the award.


    But the Quartet did not force anyone to choose.


    Zifeng could refuse a seat in this city, but could not get the first reward.


    In fact, almost all the winners of the first four parties came from the three big families.


    As the best Tianjiao among the three families, you will be able to obtain these three treasures and become the new master of the city.


    This is why the three major families can control the city government.


    Even if these three treasures fall into the hands of the new city, they are still under the control of the three. How can they fall into the hands of outsiders.


    However, Zifeng is really not interested in the location of this city.


    He is also unlikely to stay in the Quartet.


    It''s just that these three treasures.


    Yunsheng armor, you don''t have to say much.


    Defensive sacred devices are more precious than other sacred devices.


    The defensive celestial saints worn by soldiers can almost ignore all other attack methods.


    At this time, Zifeng tried before killing the north.


    Wearing a defensive intermediate sacred device, it is like a solid turtle shell, and even his cold sword is helpless.


    To break the defensive celestial saints, at least you need the top saints.


    The preciousness of this cloud armor can be imagined.


    As for the Heavenly Fire Profound View, this is a treasure of fire attributes, although it cannot be compared with the sages of the celestial pilgrimage.


    But for warriors who cultivate fire, the value of this thing is much higher than that of pilgrims.


    Internally, it contains extremely powerful and powerful firepower attributes; regarding the purity of purity, it is still higher than the spirit, in huge, it is worth a few threads.


    This is almost a treasure of fire attribute generated from heaven and earth, and it is difficult to meet within a thousand years.


    I don''t know where the Fang family comes from.


    As for the third one.


    In Zifeng''s view, it is a crystal bottle emitting a ray of light.


    If there is no guess, this is the treasure of the Qin family.


    But Zifeng didn''t know what it was and what was its use.


    But obviously this is extraordinary.


    Even if you don''t talk about it, Yunsheng armor and Tianhuo Xuanjing are alone, this reward is amazing enough.


    "Fang Fangzhu, can you give up in this city?" Zifeng thought for a long time before Shen Sheng asked.


    Master Fang Jia smiled when he heard these words. He understood the meaning of Zifeng. "It can, but it can''t be done. The location of the city owner has just been taken over and will be withdrawn?"


    "This will continue. Do outsiders think we are united and forced to unite?"


    The old master smirked one after another, "Little friend Zifeng, do you know the location of the four square city lord, how much power?"


    "The arrogance of our three major families is still passing by. You are dying, but you can''t give up?"


    Zifeng shook his head and said, "I can''t stay in Sifang, so."


    Zifeng''s words are not complete yet.


    Fang Fangzhuo cut off, "You don''t need to stay too much, little friend Zifeng can put up a name."


    "Name?" Zifeng frowned.


    "Yes." Fang Jiazhu said with a smile, "Little Friend Zifeng is so enchanting in martial arts, how can you really let you waste time dealing with the trivial things of the master."


    "The affairs of the city government, we must deal with them."


    Zifeng''s eyes are just a name, but it doesn''t matter.


    "The kid looking at Zifeng seems willing." Fang Jiazhu smiled.


    "Yes." Zifeng nodded.


    "Well, it was decided in this way." Gu''s family also nodded. "Then, about the next thing about the Qin family, please let the city master make a solution."


    "Qin Jia?" Zi Feng smiled. "The two owners are dealing with it."


    In fact, both Qin Zhen and Qin Zong were dead, and the Fang family had no head and no chance of winning.


    In the past, if the owner of the house and the owner of the family wanted, they could even kill the Qin family.


    But after all, there are many elders and strongmen in the Qin family. If they are dying, they will be injured and injured.


    Therefore, the Qin family''s decision to surrender the first two is not the best.


    If there is no guess, the final outcome of the Qin family should be expelled from Sifang City, or even Sifang.


    However, in any case, the Qin family has not become a climate, at best it will only become an ordinary first-class family.


    A force, if there are no strong people sitting in the town, it will be a fatal blow.


    Of course, Zifeng didn''t bother to pay attention to these things in the Quartet.


    Disputes in the four-party domain will allow the troops in the four-party domain to resolve on their own.


    "Two homeowners." Zifeng held his hand and said, "If there is nothing else, I will leave."


    "Leaving? So anxious?" The two owners were shocked.


    Zifeng smiled and said, "In order to experience, I came to Sifangyu. This is one of Sifang comparisons and experiences."


    "The experience is over, I should naturally leave."


    "This." Gu''s family hesitated, "I wanted my friend to be a guest at my house."


    Fang Fangzhuo interrupted, "Warrior, because cultivation is the most important thing."


    "Little friend Zifeng, no, the boss of this city is a charming martial arts man, he is self-cultivation."


    Fang Jiazhu is not martial arts, but understands Zifeng.


    "This will not delay the Lord''s cultivation." Teacher Gu smiled.


    "Oh, yes, Sifang City is the most powerful city in Sifang."


    "In the future, regardless of the big cities in the Sifang area, the city owner can go to the position of the city lord, mobilize the city guards, and even dismantle the city owner." "Offenders, the four forces in the Quartet share power."


    Zifeng nodded.


    In the four-party field, the main force suddenly became the trend of alliances.


    Of course, it is no surprise that the city masters of Sifang City and other big cities of Sifang travel.


    "Also." Fang Jiazhuo said: "From today onwards, the revenue of the Sifang City government will also be controlled by the city owners."


    "If Little Friend Zifeng needs it, he can call back at any time."


    Zifeng nodded.


    At this moment, eight deputy masters came out.

 v17 Chapter 598： revenge? Give it a try

    "Congratulations to Xiao Yi, the deputy of the temple." The main hall of the wind brake hall smiled. "This news comes from the lobby, and the order of the lobby has been returned."


    "The promotion of Zifeng''s deputy master has also been completed."


    "Oh? So fast?" Zifeng was very happy when he heard this.


    At first, he thought that the order of the main hall would need to arrive at least tomorrow.


    "Yes." The main hall of the wind gun hall nodded. "There is a record on the side of the hall. Later, the deputy master of Zifeng will go to the hall to change the token."


    "Good." Zifeng nodded.


    "Oh, yes." The deputy host of Fengcha Temple continued. "There is an assessment on the side of the hall. If Zifeng''s deputy is free, he must go."


    "Evaluation of the hall?" Zi Feng frowned.


    "Yes." The deputy owner of WindBrakeHall said with a smile: "Zifeng''s agents don''t have to worry, this has nothing to do with your promotion title."


    "That is an evaluation, only Tianjiao Fengpao Temple can participate."


    "All the people who are recognized by the hall and participate in the evaluation are not ordinary people."


    "If it''s over, there will be rewards in the lobby."


    "Oh?" Zi Feng was a little confused. There is no reason, how can there be such an assessment?


    The deputy lord explained: "Although the ancient Eighth Hall did not participate in the disputes of various forces, it still vigorously cultivated because of the arrogance of each temple."


    "It turned out to be like this." Zifeng nodded.


    "This evaluation may be difficult? Maybe it takes a long time to pass?"


    This assessment can also be counted as an experience.


    However, Zifeng had limited time and had to rush back to Heiyun.


    Moreover, as far as he knows, the main hall is not far from here.


    If the time is not long, you can go there.


    "This." The deputy master thought for a moment and said, "It is impossible to say that the powerful Tianjiao may pass within a few months."


    "Weak, one year, even years."


    "However, although it is difficult to evaluate the main hall, it is not difficult to deal with the charm of the deputy Xiao Yi."


    "I''m here too." The deputy head of Xiuluo Temple said with a smile.


    "On the other side of the Shura Temple, there is also Zifeng''s deputy."


    "This." Zifeng frowned, and the two evaluations took a long time.


    "Can you go later?" Zifeng asked.


    "Of course." The two deputy directors nodded. "This evaluation is not mandatory. Zifeng''s deputy can also choose freely."


    "But, of course, the sooner you are, the better."


    "The higher the arrogance of the young people participating in the evaluation, the younger the talent, the stronger the talent, the easier it is to gain recognition of the strong in the hall." "If you can get the help of this kind of power, Xiao Yi, the deputy head of the temple Will be able to sing all the way."


    "Oh." Zifeng smiled slightly. "let me see."


    "We are gone, let me go back to the lobby and change the token." said the deputy.


    Zifeng nodded.


    "Two homeowners, left." Zifeng shook his hand.


    Next to him, Fang Muxue didn''t want to show up, "Young Master Zifeng, are you going so soon?"


    "Sifang City and Sifang, there are many places where you can stay for a long time."


    Zifeng smiled and said, "No, Sifang is very big, but I have been to many places."


    "Mu Xueyan, I have to say goodbye." Zifeng held his hand.


    After all, Zifeng turned and left the two deputy masters.


    At the same place, the two owners watched Zifeng leave behind and smiled inexplicably.


    Beside, several deputy princes looked at the two strangely. "Fang Jiazhu and Gu''s hometown, are they willing to hand over the position of city master to others?"


    "I remember outside the main cities of Sifang City, this is not the first time these three families have taken over."


    Fang Jiazhu smiled. "Is this weird? The position of the city boss is someone who can do this."


    "In addition, Zifeng''s friends have a deep friendship with my family, and there is nothing to worry about."


    "Yes." Gu''s homeowner also smiled. "The children of Zifeng share the same friendship with my family."


    "Moreover, Qin Zhen and the emperor of North Yinzong were the ones he killed, and Sifang was the first to be taken over."


    "Oh." The lieutenants snorted. "I worry, it is the martial arts genius of the two lords who have taken a fancy to Zifeng''s deputy."


    "When you were young, you had this power; first, kill the evil, and then kill the two royal kings."


    "So charming, as long as it doesn''t fall in the middle, there will be some unparalleled powerhouses in the middle."


    "He has such a powerful refuge in the four squares of the day, even if it is Bei Chongzong, he does not dare to shake his mind."


    "In addition, you and the two of you have a good relationship with your deputy, Zifeng. Let him become the master of the city. This is the best."


    "This is a good abacus."


    "Oh." The two homeowners smiled proudly. "So, we can''t let Xiaoyi''s children, no, it should be said that the city boss can''t degenerate."


    "Okay? This is terrible." Fang Jiazhu was suddenly shocked. "The relics of the city lord forgot to give him."


    "I will go." After that, the owner of the house gleamed and went to the main hall of Feng Pao Temple.


    "City boss token?" Several deputy masters smiled.


    "Although the master of Sifang City is controlled by three people, they are also selected and recognized by the three parties, and are protected by the forces of the four parties."


    "With the help of his deputy, Zifeng, it is impossible for you to control it."


    "This is this refuge, not bad."


    Gu''s family smiled and said, "A few deputy directors are very heavy."


    "In the Quartet field, there are rules."


    "The owners of the four cities have been recognized and sheltered by all the forces of the Quartet."


    "When the token holder is attacked or killed, it is equivalent to a hostile quadrilateral field, and it will be pursued by all forces in the entire quadrilateral field, and it will not be endless." Several deputy directors nodded.


    .


    The main hall of Feng Pao Temple.


    Zifeng replaced the token and was about to go to Shura Temple.


    The party master came suddenly and gave him the token.


    "Little friend Zifeng, this is the commander of Sifang City. There is only one."


    "With this mark, you have the right to be the owner of the city, and you are protected by Sifangyu. You can accept it."


    "Yes." Zifeng nodded.


    Defeated the deputy, and Xiao Yi, the owner of the house, went directly to the Xiuluo Temple.


    Arrived at Xiuluo Temple, replaced the token, and Zifeng Yufei left.


    After a while, Zifeng left Sifang City.


    In the air, Zifeng thought about it quickly.

 v17 Chapter 599： Really scary

    Initially, he considered continuing to practice in the quartet, but I don''t think there is anywhere to go.


    The biggest danger in the Quartet area, the Quartet is very dangerous, he has passed.


    When he plays an embarrassing person, other dangers, large and small, are also shattered.


    He has no reason to stay in the Quartet.


    Perhaps it is time to learn from Heiyun.


    However, in the past six months, a lot has happened in the quartet.


    His knowledge, opinions, etc. have also increased a lot.


    Rumor has it that the quadrilateral field is the epitome of the big middle field.


    Zifeng felt right too, at least he had seen many things he had never seen before.


    What surprised him most was Wu Hun''s second awakening.


    As far as he knows, Wuhun''s second awakening requires many conditions.


    In addition to Tianjiao''s own awakening, which has a high demand for talents, there are many other preparations, as well as very advanced martial arts seniors.


    In short, one sentence is difficult.


    In addition to his knowledge, he has gained a lot in the past six months.


    There is no need to talk about repairs, such as golden flames, ancient ice and fire, strong flames, ice and fire.


    Of course, there are also the sacred equipment of the heavenly defense, the armor of Yunsheng; and the mysterious view of the sky fire, and the harvest of three unknown unknown crystal bottles.


    As for the location of the city master, he has been forgotten; the city master''s order has even been thrown into the corner of the Qiankun circle.


    In the air, Zifeng flies all the way.


    With his current strength, he flew at full speed, several times faster than when he came to the square in the first half of the year.


    The Quartet domain name tour is over.


    Next, I left.


    A few days later, Zifeng walked towards Tianfang City, and the flying figure suddenly stopped.


    "Okay?" Zifeng frowned suddenly in the air.


    A touch of slaughter suddenly flashed on his face.


    Hey. Lightning, silence, falling from a height.


    Outside Tianfang City, a deep forest outside the forest.


    Secretly, dozens of black people walked past it, and there was a secret atmosphere squatting among them.


    Look at the clothes of these black people. Black is not like normal black, but more like deep black.


    It''s black with faint flowers, very dazzling.


    The old man smiled.


    "A bunch of waste." The young man squinted at the black man walking outside, his face very angry.


    The old man said: "There is heaven outside, and there are people outside."


    "The water in the middle zone is deep."


    "Our day is the first killing gesture in the world, but who dares to say that in the middle of the field, no one is better than us?"


    "That''s too purple, easy to come, very mysterious."


    "The name is not just the early months, but it can be named in the famous area waiting in the Quartet. Even one of the first ambassadors was defeated."


    "How can we really deal with it easily?"


    The old man paused and said, "If you can deal with it easily, then the Pakistani government does not need to pay a high price to ask us to spend this day."


    The young man nodded, his face was cold and a little dissipated.


    "Bahinfu, they all confirmed that Chen Xing was the one he killed, and it was here."


    "With our methods today, we have not been able to track this person so far. The means by which this person disappeared is actually so powerful."


    "The public will not be anxious." The old man said, "Bahinf also followed this person, and the power of our two governments, this person cannot escape."


    The young man nodded.


    The two squatted in the dark, hiding their breath.


    But I didn''t know that behind them, there was just a stone tree on a tree, a cold and proud figure staring at two people.


    This number is from Zifeng.


    "Oh." Zifeng couldn''t help smiling.


    No wonder he would meet the murderers of this paradise ranch.


    But, think about it, Yi Yi''s identity, but he gave him a lot of pots.


    However, killing Chen Xing may have nothing to do with him.


    If there is no guess, this matter must be done by the old boy.


    Instead, he gave him a pot for no reason.


    Zifeng shook his head slightly, preparing to leave.


    Suddenly, "Who?" A loud old man suddenly stood up violently.


    The old man suddenly turned and looked at Zifeng.


    When he saw Zifeng, his face changed dramatically.


    "You." The old man stared at Zifeng with fear.


    He couldn''t imagine himself crouching in the dark, when there was a person behind him, and how long this person looked behind him.


    If this person suddenly attacked him from behind, he still had this young man, worried that he would die sooner.


    "Oh, these are some techniques." Zi Feng smiled faintly.


    He could actually leave silently, but he just sold a flaw and made a sound.


    The old man found him immediately.


    "Is that you?" The young man stared at Zifeng indifferently, his face was not good.


    "This is the disciple taught by the traitor. This is great.


    The young man immediately recognized Zifeng.


    "Last time you didn''t seem to have received enough courses." Zifeng suddenly glanced coldly.


    "Not good." The old man''s face changed, and he pulled a young man and quickly retreated.


    "Oh." Zifeng sneered, his eyes contemptuous.


    "Your mouth, next time, I won''t let you go."


    When the sound fell, Xiao Yi flew away.


    In the same place, young people are cold, but they are not pursued.


    The old man sighed in relief. I don''t know why, but my instinct tells him that he has disappeared for more than a month, and the threat that Zifeng poses to him in front of him is much stronger than before.


    He even felt that if Zifeng wanted to kill him, it was just between the waves.


    "Damn it." The young man gritted his teeth. "But the disciple''s disciple, dare to be so arrogant?"


    "Let''s wait." The young man''s fists creaked.


    "The public is not in a hurry." The old man said: "From the beginning of the incident, there are less than two years left."


    "When the mission here is over, my son should return to the government for the second time to wake up martial arts."


    "In order to awaken this time, my son''s son especially suppressed cultivation and brought this field to a standstill."


    "After the son of Wushu awakens for the second time, this person may not be your opponent."


    "Yes." The young man nodded, his eyes full of confidence.


    In the distance, Zifeng had already left.


    Flying all the way, one day later, after passing through Ming''an City, Zifeng stopped again.


    In the main government of Ming''an City, Xiao Yi looked at Wutai.

 v17 Chapter 600： Probably because of bad life

    On the stage of the competition, a child worked hard to practice martial arts and sweat.


    Zifeng nodded and left.


    That child is naturally the son of the king of the Ming Dynasty.


    Speaking of, for the last time, this is the first time he passed the martial arts enlightenment to the important stage of the young warrior.


    So he stopped to look at this child specially.


    And this kid is also very good, is a rare martial arts genius.


    In his own opinion, a young age has entered the innate, and skillfully practiced ground martial arts.


    We must know that this child has just passed the enlightenment of martial arts and entered the realm of the first half of the year.


    I haven''t seen it in half a year, but I have crossed these two areas. When I was young, I broke through the day after tomorrow and walked into Xiantian.


    Flying all the way, a month later, Xiaoyi finally returned to the Black Cloud District.


    He galloped all the way, and soon he returned to Heiyun to teach.


    Zifeng saw the dark clouds in the sky.


    Even if he hasn''t seen it for half a year, even if he has been practicing for a long time, he is doing very well now, but the feeling of seeing the dark cloud is still the same as when he came to the dark cloud.


    Make him feel guilty and depressed.


    At this moment, in the quiet and heavy dark clouds, angry voices sounded.


    "Wife Yunyuan, I see how you retreat."


    A blue stream of light swayed in the dark clouds, and the surging dark clouds were surging.


    Heiyun taught the sky, and Zifeng looked at the black cloud in surprise.


    The blue light flow shuttled through it at will, arousing the rolling of the dark clouds.


    In the huge dark cloud, the blue streamer was very sudden, like a lightning crash.


    The cyan stream was surrounded by violent annihilation.


    There was a turbulent scene in the current dark cloud with the mad bang of the wind and the rapid impulse of the streamer.


    The purple wind reveals the color of surprise.


    At this moment, under the shadow of teaching, angry screams sounded.


    "Bad boy, what are you crazy about?"


    "Do you dare to disturb the land cleared by the elders?"


    Zifeng recognized this voice as the voice of the vice president.


    Sure enough, hey, in teaching and learning, a character spewed out, the vice president. In the dark clouds, a clear and loud drink sounded, "Hey, deep in his heart, he is upset, still talking about cleaning up?"


    "Noisy." The deputy dean snorted and was about to fly into the dark clouds, but suddenly saw Zifeng floating in the air not far away.


    "Okay? Zifeng?" The vice president looked at him.


    Hey. In an instant, I came to Zifeng in an instant.


    "Vice Dean." Zifeng nodded and held a slight ceremony.


    "Xiao Zifeng?" The vice president opened his eyes and saw a ghostly face.


    "You. Are you not dead?"


    The vice president said, looking at Zifeng seriously, he patted Xiao Yi on the shoulder.


    Zifeng frowned and shook his head. "not dead."


    "What''s the matter?" Zifeng asked, looking up at the dark clouds.


    He recognized this voice naturally now, and now it was Qinglin who rushed into the chaotic blue stream.


    "Hey." The vice president sighed. "Brother, Qinglin, have been fooling for a whole month."


    "Every time Yunyuan''s elders have to retire, this child will suddenly appear and stir up."


    "The elders of Yunyuan have been closed for a month."


    "Elder Yunyuan?" Zifeng frowned.


    "But you are not dead." The vice president smiled and smiled. "When I catch my brother, I will tell you more."


    The vice president''s voice just dropped.


    Above the dark clouds, an ancient voice suddenly sounded.


    "Qinglin, the old man has tolerated you for more than a month."


    "The land where the elders are decorating, you have to make a loud noise here, which is disturbing?"


    "Go to the old man."


    An old man appeared from the dark clouds and rushed to Qinglin.


    "Okay?" Zifeng frowned, then disappeared in place.


    Oh.


    A crisp sword rang, resounding in the dark clouds.


    Cold white sword, like Poyun.


    The sword fell, and the old man''s palm was firmly blocked.


    Zi Feng, in front of Lin Qing.


    "Huh? Who are you?" The old man stared at Zifeng indifferently.


    "Zi Feng?" Qing Lin opened his eyes wide after Zi Feng.


    Zifeng ignored Qinglin, but looked directly at the old man in front of him and smiled softly.


    "Although I don''t know what predecessors I have learned from my predecessors."


    "However, I think the older generation seems to be heavier."


    The old man in front of him is definitely a sacred warrior.


    Just the palm, if it is in the middle of the green forest, even if the green forest is not seriously injured, the injury will never be light, and it will heal in at least ten and a half days.


    "Huh? You are also a disciple?" The old man was shocked. "It''s easy to block the palm of an old man, but it has some tricks."


    In the distance, the deputy dean was also shocked. "Seriously, first come first served, people have not arrived yet, the sword has arrived, it is easy to block the black and white elders."


    Uh. The deputy dean is out.


    "Black mysterious elder."


    "Deputy deputy." The old man looked at the vice president and nodded.


    Later, the old man looked at Zifeng, "Heavy hands? The old man would rather let the child lie in bed for ten and a half days, and the old man would also have to be clean for ten and a half days."


    "Black mysterious elder?" Zi Feng screamed and retracted the sword.


    Elder Hei Xuan, he didn''t know. However, the name he had seen on the study scroll before was also the predecessor.


    "Zifeng." At this time, Lin Qing said in surprise, "Are you not dead yet?"


    When Zifeng heard this, he was full of black lines.


    "Not dead, unexpected?" Zifeng said that there was no good voice.


    "Unexpectedly, this is not half of what was expected." Qinglin smiled.


    Oh. Just then, a character appeared out of thin air.


    This number is a middle-aged man.


    "Is that you?" Zifeng recognized the middle-aged man at a glance.


    When he was seriously injured in Tianling Forest, he also attacked him.


    Zifeng can remember his appearance.


    "Repair? No, Zifeng." The middle-aged man said slowly, his tone was not salty, but his face was a bit complicated.


    "Old Yunyuan. Elder." Qing Lin screamed.


    The vice president looked at Qinglin. "Go on."


    Later, the deputy dean looked at the two elders and nodded. "You won''t disturb the elders to clean up."


    The middle-aged man nodded.


    The black mysterious elder, "The vice president said it is serious."


    These three people returned to teaching and learning.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Zifeng looked at Qinglin and asked suspiciously.


    The vice president explained this again.

 v17 Chapter 601： The prelude being pulled

    "Facts have proved so." Zi Feng was stunned, squinting at Lin Lu. "I haven''t been there for a long time. You don''t know how to check the news in the wind brake hall."


    If Qinglin checked, he would know that he was not dead, and he would not continue to make trouble on the black cloud.


    "Where do I know." Qinglin was not angry. "I want to go back to the Quartet."


    "But the old man in Yunyuan said you were dead, and it''s too late now. I didn''t go."


    The vice president nodded and said, "In fact, not only the elders of Yunyuan made this judgment, but even me."


    "According to the elders of Yunyuan, you have been seriously injured and injured. With his strength and beating you, you cannot survive."


    "So, I gave up my plan to go back to you."


    "You can come back today. In the old man''s judgment, this is a miracle."


    "Miracle?" Zifeng smiled.


    In addition, the deputy dean is one of the ten main halls of the medicinal temple.


    For the elders of Yunyuan, Zifeng has been in the sky for a long time, and naturally he knows many things.


    Elder Yunyuan is one of the three major sword repairing swords.


    In Kendo, there is a peak in the world; in strength, it is also in the world.


    It is almost impossible to make judgments based on the skills of these two individuals.


    In fact, this should not be wrong.


    If he doesn''t practice Xiaotian''s rebellious temperament, Shura''s body, his physical fitness is extremely amazing, he will not be able to support it.


    If he had won the rare healing flame of the Golden Jubilee, he had been injured and he had died early.


    "I have already said that your pervert will not die easily." Qing Lin said angrily.


    "I shouldn''t listen to Yunfu''s cowards."


    "Woman?" The vice president''s face was drawn out.


    Zifeng smiled.


    "I think, Zifeng, you need to explain this day."


    Suddenly, the vice president looked directly at Zi Feng, his face serious and even a little dignified. "Explain?" Qing Lin was dissatisfied.


    "Old Yun Yuan did not ask for the crime of murder, but it is up to him to explain."


    "Qinglin, you shut up first." The vice president looked at Qinglin, and then at Xiaoyi.


    Zifeng smiled.


    The vice president frowned. His tone was awesome. "Compared with Qinglin, he is a keen deputy. As far as I know, you are a smart and superb person."


    "I believe you don''t think Elder Yunyuan is a coward."


    "This is natural." Zifeng nodded and smiled.


    Vice President Shen Sheng said: "If you are not Elder Yunyuan''s coward, then even if he kills you, I think you will know."


    "Clear." Zifeng nodded.


    "Let''s talk." Vice President Shen Sheng.


    Zifeng frowned, thought for a while, and then took out the cold sword.


    "Zifeng, what are you talking about?" Qinglin was full of doubts.


    Zifeng''s eyebrows were loose, with a smile on his face, "Bloodblood, an ancient fierce, normal warrior, absolutely absorbs inner strength incomparably."


    "Unless the martial artist himself cultivates the law of evil practice, but it is evil."


    Deputy Dean Shen Sheng said: "The evil days are very serious."


    "A dozen cities were washed in blood, and millions of soldiers were smashed. Even the ancient temples of the Eight Great Halls were spared."


    "The matter is so serious that I stay away from the dark cloud area."


    "So, when the elders of Yunyuan see that you are absorbing the power in your blood, you will kill the killer."


    "But, I know you are not that evil."


    The vice president said, staring at Zifeng.


    Zifeng smiled and said, "The vice president thinks that I have developed an evil law."


    "Moreover, I haven''t returned for half a year. I have this kind of power just now, and I can easily stop the elder''s black palm."


    "In a very short period of time, it has greatly promoted the cultivation and cultivation of strength. This is the characteristic of practicing the law of evil."


    "Smart." The deputy dean sighed, but his eyebrows wrinkled tighter.


    In his opinion, Zifeng is undoubtedly very kind.


    The mind, talent and power are amazing.


    However, more importantly, if it is really a cult, the consequences are unimaginable.


    His face became more and more dignified.


    "I said this is not the power of the blood-stained beads I absorbed, Vice President, is it credible?" Zifeng asked.


    "Letter." The vice president nodded. "As a martial arts teacher, I believe that from the moment you recruit you, you are a responsibility and responsibility."


    "But you need to explain to me."


    "This sword." Zifeng nodded and replied.


    The reason why Zifeng needs to frown is to think about whether to say something cold and sword.


    If the eyebrows are loose, it is because Leng Jian is not the big secret in his body. It doesn''t matter if it comes out.


    Zifeng roughly explained Leng Jian and Jian Ling.


    "Leng Jian can absorb the power in the blood bead, but I don''t know the specific reason." Zifeng explained.


    "This is the sword body. Through this, I can give me the power in the blood-stained beads. I think this should be related to the blood core in my body."


    The blood of Vice President Dan has long been known.


    At the beginning, he also asked Zifeng to find a deacon for help and guidance.


    Zifeng continued, "The blood pill, at that time became stronger, constantly absorbing the power of seeking blood."


    "If you say this looks like an evil law, I think this is the effect of the blood pill."


    "Of course, this is just my guess."


    Zifeng can only guess, but it is unknown how it is.


    The vice president heard these words and nodded. "It''s not impossible."


    "Leng Jian''s name, I heard that there is a soul in the sword, but it is a rare weapon of the gods."


    "There are your blood pills, and the four styles of your **** practice for the deacon. You have already practiced in your blood."


    "Combining the two, absorbing the power in the blood bead, it is possible to do this."


    The vice president said he was relieved.


    However, Zifeng frowned.


    "If the vice president''s judgment is correct, then the blood pill is no less evil than something evil."


    "Do I have to delete it as soon as possible?"


    At this time, Zifeng was also uncertain.


    Even with such a method, he did not dare to let the blood pill continue to grow, but continued to suppress it.


    It is conceivable that Zifeng is not sure about this blood pill.


    "No," the vice president shook his head.


    "The deacon should tell you that there is no evil in this world, no matter if it is an evil means, if people use it, they will have evil."


    "Huh?" Zifeng frowned.

 v17 Chapter 602： Be prepared

    The vice president shook his head and said, "Do you know why the evil cultivation can become a cult?"


    "Cultivate evil practice rules." Zifeng replied.


    "No, this is just one of the reasons." Vice President Shen Sheng.


    "The warrior, the power of greed, the desire to glimpse, and then despair, fixed the law of evil."


    "There are evil thoughts in my heart. In the end, I can''t control it. If I lose my normalcy, I will become a cult."


    "You have been with evil souls. You have seen evil madness, dementia, etc."


    "Yes." Zifeng pointed at your head.


    "Do you have this situation?" the vice president asked with a smile.


    "Blood and blood, although strange, but practitioners, if it is not crazy, crazy slaughter, in order to step into the power of heaven, then it is not the law of evil."


    "Even though the kendo is vast and vast, it is swaying; but if the practitioner mourns for a long time, the sword heart will become the heart of the evil sword, and kendo is also an evil way."


    "If it is evil, then it is only uncertain between the army and the mind."


    "Between thoughts." Zifeng frowned.


    In fact, he has consulted many classic books.


    When ancient martial arts multiplied, it was brilliant and changeable.


    Even with a sinister restoration of this great city with a sword array, the sword destroyed the entire city to increase his strength. "Oh." Zifeng smiled suddenly, but did not speak.


    The vice president also laughed. "It''s really easy to talk to smart people; you have explained it clearly, and I don''t have many questions."


    "Yes." Zifeng nodded.


    In addition, Qinglin has been frowning. "I''ve heard a few words. Zifeng, you know that Elder Yun Yuan didn''t hit you deliberately."


    "No wonder you met Yun Yuan after you came back and didn''t care about him."


    "Otherwise, for your character, if he really kills you, you will have a sword for him."


    "Of course it is." Zifeng nodded.


    A vice president heard the conversation between the two and couldn''t help but turn a blind eye.


    "This is what you have been bothering you for so long. Elder Yun Yuan doesn''t care about you and has a good temper." Zifeng said.


    "Comment?" Qing Lin grinned. "He thinks the wrong hand killed you, and his heart is very upset. He cares about my good intentions."


    "Are you coming back from the quartet field to prepare for the event in half a year?"


    The vice president asked without hesitation.


    "Half and a half." Zifeng replied.


    In fact, he did not specifically come back from the Quartet.


    Learning means that the activity will return in the first half of this year.


    Now half a year has passed, and there are still about two months left.


    He returned from the Quartet, but the Quartet experience ended.


    "Half and a half?" The deputy dean nodded in a low voice. "After practicing, you can arrange it yourself."


    "Compared to some idiots, you are more at ease, but I just asked."


    After all, the vice president looked at Qinglin and then turned and left.


    "Wait, old guy, who are you stupid?" Qing Lin glanced at it.


    The vice president paid no attention to it and left.


    Zifeng smiled.


    The so-called half and half is that he does not necessarily participate in this event.


    If it doesn''t make sense, he will still go out to practice.


    He gave himself very little time, only the past three years, no, to be exact, only two and a half years left.


    If possible, he even wants to shorten this time.


    "Forget it, don''t care about him." Qing Lin grinned and looked at Zi Feng. "Hey, there is still time, go out and practice."


    "Good." Zifeng nodded. "I just came back, took a day off, and accepted this task tomorrow."


    "Yes." Qing Lin nodded.


    The two went into teaching and learning.


    After a while, a figure came over and saw Zifeng, he was full of joy.


    "Sister Zifeng, you." The number said in surprise.


    "Yes, I''m not dead." Zifeng had expected what he was going to say, but he had no choice but to interrupt him.


    "Oh." The number scratched his head.


    "My brother, my brother, just came out of the treasure chest?" Lin Lin asked.


    Yes, the person who came is the younger brother.


    "Yes." Zifeng''s younger brother nodded. "Waiting to go to the gate."


    "However." Zifeng''s younger brother stared at Zifeng, looking forward to seeing him. "The last time Zifeng''s brother said he had time to discuss with me."


    "Cut a fart." Qinglin interrupted. "Xiao Yi just came back from the Quartet, he can''t rest?" "You hurry up."


    "Oh, good." Zifeng''s younger brother was disappointed.


    Zifeng smiled. "Next time, there will always be a chance."


    "Xie Xiaoyi''s brother." Zifeng''s younger brother smiled, "The two brothers left."


    After all, Brother Zifeng walked away soon.


    "This guy." Qing Lin shook his head.


    "How is it?" Zifeng asked suspiciously.


    Qinglin grinned, "This is a good wind brother, a good man, and an excellent talent."


    "Everything is fine with him, he is too honest, and the old vice president is also bullying."


    "Forget it, don''t talk about him."


    The two left alone, and when they were not long, they met another.


    "Zifeng?" The nursery rhyme was very cold.


    "Yes, not dead yet." Zifeng interrupted him again.


    "I will know." Tong Yu sneered, "The so-called scourge has been thousands of years, how can you die so easily."


    After all, the nursery rhyme left, and I didn''t even see Zifeng, and I didn''t even play greetings.


    "Hey, you guy." Lin Qing was dissatisfied.


    "Forget it." Zifeng smiled.


    He clearly noticed that he smiled when the nursery rhyme left.


    "This guy." Qing Lin''s face was very angry. "It''s been a long time since I started, and I haven''t even called a brother. I always look like a lunatic, and there is no one in my eyes."


    "Oh." Zifeng smiled. "Isn''t it exactly the same?"


    Two people walked by alone, and after a while, they stopped at the collection area.


    "I will read some books and go out to practice tomorrow." Zifeng said.


    "Yes." Qing Lin nodded and turned around.


    He is not interested in reading books, but would rather go to practice one day.


    Zifeng walked into the collection hall and took a special rest. This is not a real break, but he intends to read some books.


    If you walk for a long time, you will have some doubts.


    As one of the most famous schools in the sky, it has a lot of classical knowledge.


    In the early morning of the next day, Xiao Yi walked out of the collection.


    It didn''t take long before Qinglin came.

 v17 Chapter 603： Burning god

    "Can you take over the task?" Zifeng asked with a smile.


    "Of course." Qinglin assured, "the difficulty is much higher than before, and many of them are still top-notch tasks."


    "That''s very interesting." Zifeng smiled. "let''s go."


    The two left teaching.


    Time flies, and the time of January is over.


    A month later, two servants appeared at the entrance of the school.


    One of them looked relaxed and slowly entered the school.


    Another person, when he first came to the school gate, sat on the ground.


    At the door, the gatekeeper''s gatekeeper met two people, his face was shocked. "Zifeng, brother, brother Qinglin, what''s wrong with you?"


    Yes, these two are Zifeng and Qinglin.


    Zifeng''s younger brother walked quickly.


    "Brother Xiaoai, is Brother Lin Qing injured?" Teacher Zifeng asked, looking at Zifeng and Lin Lu sitting on the ground.


    "No injury." Zifeng shook his head and blinked. "It''s just that some people can''t stand this experience."


    Qing Lin rolled his eyes. "I said Zifeng, can you take a break?" At this moment, during teaching and learning, the vice president slowly walked out, "Zifeng, go to the treasure chest with me."


    These words are not complete yet.


    The vice president saw Xiao Yi and the two people. When they were shocked, "You two can count back."


    "How about it, but what is it?" Zifeng asked.


    "Nothing." The vice president shook his head. "The news said that the main hall in the nearby area sent me dozens of dollars a day, almost 1,000 dollars in January."


    "All these are news of the end of the mission."


    The vice president walked to the two places and was surprised. "I said, what did you do?"


    "In just one month, not only the Black Cloud District, but also dozens of nearby areas, almost all the main tasks and the top tasks in the main hall and various halls have been swept away by you."


    "What do you do?" Qinglin was very tired, "all the time."


    "In January, I almost never sleep, I move around."


    "No, I can''t take it anymore." Qinglin turned a blind eye to Zi Feng. "In any case, I must take a good rest."


    "How was the experience?" Zifeng asked with a smile.


    "Experience?" Qinglin hadn''t answered yet, and the vice president preemptively said, "Xiao Yi, you are still in a spirit to complete the task with such a high-intensity attack. It''s really good."


    "But, because this is experience."


    The vice president smiled inexplicably. "Speaking of which, you haven''t learned and taught on Dengyun Road?"


    "Deng Yundao?" Zifeng frowned, revealing suspicion.


    "Deng Yundao?" Qinglin was also a shocked voice, "That is the abnormality of this place."


    "Oh, but it is also suitable for Zifeng''s transformation." Qinglin was stunned for an instant, but looked at Zifeng with smirking eyes.


    Heiyun learns, behind the mountain.


    In this study, both the elders and the disciples have special rest or rest places.


    However, behind the mountain, the environment is very quiet, and there will be some older disciples retreating on weekdays.


    At this time, Vice President Xiao Yi and Qing Lin walked to the middle of the back mountain.


    In front of the three, it is a straight mountain road.


    At the highest point of the mountain road, there is a pavilion with a big bell on the pavilion.


    At first glance, it is just an ordinary mountain road leading to the mountains.


    "This is Dengyun Road?" Zifeng frowned.


    "Okay?" Zifeng blinked suddenly.


    This mountain road seems ordinary, but the pace of the mountain road is obviously neat.


    Neat, with dust and servants.


    "Dust is everywhere, but the footprints are not even half. This mountain road has not been worn for a long time." Zifeng frowned.


    "It''s not that no one passed, no one can go." Qinglin smiled.


    "Yes, this is Dengyun Road." The vice president also smiled.


    "Did you see that big clock?" The vice president looked at the big clock in the pavilion on the mountain.


    Zifeng nodded and looked at the big clock. At first glance, when the pupils shrink.


    On the big clock, the ancient atmosphere exuding him made him feel embarrassed.


    Just glanced, but was shocked. "This bell, the name of the dawn bell, is my dark cloud, teaching heavy treasures." said the deputy dean.


    "The name is not so loud, but it used to be the first bell after the dawn of the dark earth. It is an ancient thing."


    "So named Dawn Bell."


    "This time, ordinary people knocked on it, but it still sounded for miles, and the sound was ten thousand miles."


    "If it''s a senior soldier, knock it. Haha." The vice president paused, but did not continue.


    The vice president smiled and continued, "I don''t know, I have been teaching in Heiyun for many years."


    "But it will only sound when a major incident occurs in the school."


    "This time the school is teaching for the first time. This is when the teaching was established in the early stage."


    "It''s been a long time since I was hit last time."


    "If you have this ability, you can try to ring this clock."


    "Oh?" Zifeng''s face was filled with expectation.


    "Oh." The deputy dean smiled, "but only if you have this kind of power, you can reach the top of this mountain."


    "Is this the past cloud road?" Zifeng asked.


    "Not bad." The vice president nodded.


    "Dengyun Road has a total of steps, and the military needs to climb step by step to board the plane."


    "The first order, Lanyun''s first order, Dengyun Road, it has this name."


    "What reward?" Zifeng asked.


    "Reward?" The deputy dean smiled. "After crossing the clouds, it will enter heaven."


    "If you can really step up and ring the clock, you will have a chance to fly."


    "Real fly to the sky." The vice president''s voice suddenly became serious.


    "Interesting." Zifeng''s eyes opened wide, looking forward to it.


    The vice president smiled. "If there are no other problems, you can climb now."


    After all, the vice president turned and left.


    Zifeng frowned.


    Qing Lin breathed a sigh of relief and said, "Zi Feng slowly climbed up, Deng Yun said, for the time being, the highest record for the younger generation of disciples is step."


    "I want to get to the top? You broke this record and said."


    "Oh, you still climb slowly, I will return to you in half a year."


    After all, Qinglin laughed again and left with the vice president.


    "Half a year?" Zi Feng was full of black lines.


    Zifeng shook his head, eliminated the distracting thoughts, and took a step forward.


    Continue the steps. Don''t step on the steps.

 v17 Chapter 604： To exchange

    "Huh?" It was almost an unexplainable sense of oppression, and it immediately joined it.


    "Array method?" Zi Feng frowned.


    He will not admit his mistakes, and the entire mountain road is wrapped in a powerful and unpredictable array.


    From the first step he took to the first step, the formation was touched.


    "No." Zifeng frowned.


    He clearly felt that in addition to the strength of the formation, there was an inexplicable pressure.


    If you say it will take half a year to go through this cloud road, he might consider it. The moment her footsteps landed on the steps, Xiaoyi instantly changed her face.


    "Realize the ninefold initial stage of the Holy Emperor." Zi Feng frowned.


    In his opinion, the power of these two monsters has entered the ninth level of sacred standard.


    He remembered that the hurricane that he encountered yesterday was the sacred four monsters.


    After waiting for the golden light, the power reached the peak of the eight emperors, approached the holy emperor, and even jumped four times.


    Now, these two monsters, Night Shadow and the Thorns of the Holy Lizard, are the sacred and true five-fold monsters.


    It stands to reason that after they obtain the golden light, they should have the power of nine times the strength of the divine emperor, rather than the current level of nine.


    Zifeng frowned slightly.


    Before comparing the golden wolf and the flamingo.


    Zifeng concluded that the stronger the beast, the more golden light it can absorb, and the greater its growth power.


    It seems it should be now.


    The night sky streamers and the tricky holy lizard apparently ate more gold than the hurricane encountered last night.


    It can be seen that the strength of the upgrade is similar, but it is similar.


    If there is no guess, it should be a huge gap in divine power.


    Therefore, the effect of these golden lights seems to be getting smaller and smaller.


    As far as he knows, the sacred nine kings are a big obstacle among the martial arts emperors.


    Of course, Zifeng is not known for the time being.


    After all, he is far from that field.


    In short, the power of today''s two monsters, the night sky streamer and the tricky holy lizard, can reach a sacred level.


    Of course, look at it from another angle.


    In the realm of the Holy King, each difference is still the gap between the spikes.


    It is conceivable that in the territory of the Holy Emperor, every difference is different, and the gap is very large.


    These golden abilities can allow them to break through these gaps, and the effect has been very bad.


    Oh.


    At this time, a ray of light rushed towards the purple wind.


    Streaming media is very big.


    Zifeng reacted quickly, and a sword exploded.


    He has entered the depths of the golden light, he has been in the best condition.


    Stars have been added.


    This sword is all his power.


    However, when the streamers collided, the moment they confronted Leng Jian.


    Hey. This is a loud noise.


    Zifeng only felt an astonishing force.


    Leng Jianjian was unharmed.


    But Zifeng''s hands immediately became numb.


    No response has been made, but the number has receded and was hit by tens of meters.


    Under this huge influence, even the sword in his hand appeared.


    "The strength is very good." Zifeng was surprised.


    After standing still, I looked at my hands, both of which were red.


    Oh.


    Huge streamer, do it again.


    "Come back." Zifeng whispered, his palm was taken away.


    The cold sword that was hit and flew quickly returned to his hand.


    "Drink." Zifeng whispered a sword.


    A river of stars, it was crushed.


    A huge light hit the galaxy.


    At that time, the starlight river was trembling, and the starlight collapsed.


    After a few seconds, the entire starlight disappeared.


    Ye Ying swelled in the cold scorpion, looking directly at Zifeng, as if looking at a small ant. "A good lunatic." Zifeng''s eyes.


    Uh. Streamer jumped up again.


    Zifeng encountered no difficulties this time.


    The streamer hit, Zifeng took out a sword.


    At this moment, when the blade collided with the streamer, Zi Feng''s side of the body, then borrowed a force to hide, and easily escaped the streamer collision.


    It was just a hiding, so Zifeng was not hit.


    But I also saw the situation under the streamer at close range.


    The shadows of the night are flowing, but they become streamers.


    If he hadn''t escaped it, I''m afraid Ye Ying would strangle the huge **** mouth and swallow him.


    Oh.


    Yekage screamed on the scarlet letters.


    Hey. The next second, it became a streamer again.


    Zifeng''s mouth sneered.


    As a wizard, he was not afraid of any monsters.


    Even if the monster''s power is higher than him at the moment, he is not in the eye.


    When the streamer hit, Zifeng concocted the law, blocked it with a sword, and then borrowed it to hide.


    But this time, after being able to avoid it, Jian Feng suddenly turned around and became a shackle.


    Cold and sharp swordsmanship, squatting heavily in the evening of the night sky.


    Zi Feng sneered.


    This sword, with the sharpness of the cold sword, is enough to seriously harm this animal.


    However, Jianguang fell heavily.


    Hey. Voice.


    When it touched the body, the sharp blade was actually sliding and the sword was removed.


    Except for shouting loudly, Yeying Streamer was still unharmed.


    "Damn it." Zifeng was surprised.


    A glimpse of the night sky is as smooth as silk.


    The sharp blade is actually slipping off.


    Whoosh. The shadows of the night are flowing, turning into streamers again.


    At this time, it is obviously painful violence, faster and faster.


    "Not good." Zifeng''s face changed.


    The long galaxy shines instantly; the power of the body also bursts instantly.


    When Streamer walked to the front, Zifeng took out his sword.


    A sword came out, and a dozen swords came.


    Dozens of stars and the long river flowing in and out instantly blocked the streamer and smashed its huge figure by a hundred meters.


    Zifeng breathed a sigh of relief.


    The monsters in the depths of the golden light are really dangerous.


    However, his tone was not completely Matsushita.


    A huge monster crawled towards him at an extremely fast speed.


    "Prickly thorn lizard?" Xiao Yi''s eyes were cold, backhanded with a sword.


    Oh.


    The sharp cold sword, squatting on the tricky holy lizard, was actually a scream.


    Zifeng was full of swords, and even the thorns on his back were not damaged.


    "Good thorns." Zifeng was taken aback.


    In place, it exploded loudly.


    Zifeng''s figure suddenly exploded.


    On the ground, a deep trap with a length of meters was pulled out.


    A hundred meters away, a lot of dust was raised.


    Waiting for the dust to run out reveals the extremely embarrassing image inside Zifeng.


    "Cough." Zifeng coughed twice, his mouth overflowing with a trace of blood, which proved that he was slightly injured.


    Zifeng touched his chest, there was a depression there.

 v17 Chapter 605： Cut the darkness

    The moment confronting this tricky holy lizard was just his blow. He was hit. At this time, the internal organs seem to have changed overall.


    The tricky holy lizard, it seems that this number is not as big as the night sky, but its power is definitely ten times that of the night sky.


    These monsters are good at great power.


    In addition, the thorns of the holy lizards are also monsters of soil properties. With their feet on the ground, their energy continues to rely on the strength of the earth''s thick soil, and their strength increases sharply.


    If these monsters are clumsy and unsatisfactory, I worry that they are one of the main monsters in the Holy Empire.


    Coupled with these golden powers, I am afraid that martial arts can be here.


    "Call." Zifeng took a deep breath and swallowed the herb.


    Herbs act quickly in the body and can repair painful internal organs.


    The cold sword in his hand, clenched tightly.


    A pair of cold and arrogant eyes looked directly at the two beasts in front of them.


    Two monsters, also fierce, staring at the beast.


    They believe that with their joint efforts, there are still no young fighters. This young soldier is not good at it.


    Beasts have always been very cautious, especially the behemoth in the golden light. Caution is unparalleled.


    Therefore, there is currently no change.


    Zifeng also didn''t move for the time being.


    If there are no accidents, tonight will be an uphill battle.


    However, this is exactly what he wanted.


    He is considering how to respond.


    Both sides squat in this way.


    For a long time, the night shadow streamer and the tricky holy lizard took the lead.


    After all, the evil beast is a fierce monster.


    Uh. A ray of light rushed towards the purple wind.


    Boom. Boom. Boom.


    The footsteps of the tricky lizards have also been moved; under the rule of the great powers, whenever the movement changes, they must be shaken by the earth.


    Of course, the speed is also very fast.


    The so-called looks very embarrassing and the speed is not fast, but it is compared with Zifeng.


    Oh.


    Zifeng and a sword were smashed out, the galaxy poured out, and the first stream of the stream was blocked.


    After a block, the image of the tricky lizard is about to come.


    The huge power hit Zifeng.


    Zi Feng didn''t stop, he already felt the tremendous power of this squatting animal.


    Once the footsteps recede, the distance opens.


    Zifeng''s brows suddenly frowned.


    The tricky lizard seems to be slow, but it is ultimately the sacred king of beasts.


    The night sky flows into the streamer, coming towards him very quickly. He must stop it.


    This is time, enough time for the thorns of the lizard to approach.


    Of these two monsters, one is very fast, the other is slow and powerful.


    The cooperation between the two is so tacit.


    If it is a singles, Zifeng still has no pressure.


    Today, there is one enemy and two, and the two are not cooperating, and the pressure is even greater.


    Uh. The night sky streamer sounded again.


    Zifeng blocked the sword as he stepped back to avoid the tricky lizard.


    At the same time, he also secretly thought about the coping rules.


    Hehe. Whoosh. Whoosh.


    Zifeng''s figure is constantly changing.


    The hum in the air suddenly became intense.


    Or the sound of streamers, or the sound of swordsmanship, or the sound of Zifeng''s footsteps. It was in such a deadlock that Zi Feng frowned.


    For a long time, Zifeng''s brows were relieved.


    "The shadows are filled with smoke at night, and the speed is very fast; the thorns of the holy lizard are amazing and strong in defense."


    Continue like this, I am worried that these two monsters will consume energy and die.


    Of course, if you release the mist, it is easy to end the battle.


    But this is his experience, and he needs to deal with it.


    Although this battle is difficult and dangerous, it is also one of the ways he can quickly improve his strength.


    "Drink." Zifeng took a drink.


    The original footsteps moved quickly and suddenly lagging behind.


    Eighty thousand stars, in an instant, then turned into a sword formation, trapping the night shadow streamer and the tricky holy lizard.


    Hehe. Whoosh. Whoosh.


    The power of the stars in the sky is constantly emerging, and the sources are endless.


    , Stars, layer after layer.


    The star magic sword array is also one after another.


    If it were a single Taoist sword formation, I am afraid that two scorpions would collide with each other.


    But under a dozen swords, even if they can break through, it is not easy.


    Under the sword formation, Zifeng''s cold sword was released.


    The blade rushed directly into the center of the sword formation.


    With the cold sword of Tianchao products as the core, the robustness of the large array suddenly increased.


    Cold sword, but close to the top saints, far beyond the power of other celestial saints.


    Afterwards, Zifeng stretched out his hands.


    Strength in the body, limiting metastasis.


    Under the camera, in the sky, 80,000 stars, time and time again.


    At this time, the descending starlight did not become a sword formation, but a starlight vortex.


    The starlight vortex transformed from ten thousand stars exudes an astonishing strangulation.


    The night sky is very bright, although the skin is smooth, but it has passed through countless stars? Sliding to the amazing strangling power?


    However, in the night of a moment, Yeying streamer violently rushed towards the planet Demon Sword Formation.


    However, under the blessing of the cold sword, the star magic sword array is rock solid because it can be opened.


    Gradually, the shadows of the night screamed.


    The power of the star constantly strangles its body and vitality.


    At the same time, the tricky holy lizard in the sword formation, although the defense is amazing, the force of strangulation cannot help it.


    But it can''t break the star magic sword formation.


    The sword array is composed of more than a dozen sword arrays, with a total of stars. This is huge.


    The thorns of lizards want to collide, but they are often blocked by the illusion of starlight.


    In the starlight vortex, in addition to the amazing strangling power, there is also a terrible sucking power.


    The Starlight Vortex cannot maintain its amazing power.


    How about ten twenty?


    Twenty starlight vortexes completely swallowed the tricky lizard.


    One hour later, the powerful starlight strangled the power and gradually broke its hard thorns.


    At this time, Zi Feng''s face was slightly pale.


    He did not borrow herbs or an increase in mental power.


    At this time, controlling the starlight is the limit in his real life.


    In the hands of the huge gas spring, the power of the body is in his hands, and it is fully utilized.


    It passed again after ten minutes.


    The thorny holy lizard''s thorns were strangled to death. The rest is nothing but the pain of the vortex of stars.


    "Call." Zifeng saw this shape, wiped his forehead, and then exhaled.


    This time, I finally feel relieved.


    In Zifeng''s hands, a flame condensed out.

 v17 Chapter 606： Lets go

    With a big hand, the shadows of the night will flow in the heart of the tricky holy lizard and the blood of the beast.


    The beast is **** and will be put away.


    Was thrown into the flames.


    In cooperation with the genius Dibao varieties, two golden golden golden pills were refined in a short period of time.


    "Call." Zi Feng sighed and looked at the sky.


    In the sky, it is dark, at this time it has reached its extreme.


    If he remembers correctly, count him walking all the way, and then to the night of war and the thorns of the lizard, it took almost a night.


    The sky is very bright.


    The night sky today is very dark, but this is the darkest hour before dawn.


    Zifeng shook his head, preparing to take a step back and start a day of meditation.


    Tonight, most of the time, it is still used in the battle against night light and holy lizards.


    In particular, the last stellar power strangled the thorns of the lizard, and it took a lot of time.


    The experience tonight can end.


    Although there are not many battles, they have won a lot.


    It is difficult to encounter night shadows and tricky holy lizards on workdays.


    Not to mention that the two monsters also joined forces.


    Through a battle, the experience can be much better than the dozens of monsters last night.


    As for the distance he chose to retreat.


    Jinguang is in danger, even in the daytime.


    Zifeng is not afraid of these dangers, but the power of the monsters during the day is not strong and the effect is not very good, so there is no need to break this meaningless battle.


    Zifeng turned around, ready to leave.


    Sudden��


    "Good?" Zifeng''s face condensed, "A terrible monster."


    Almost the moment he perceives the smell of this monster.


    Rumble. The sudden violent sound.


    Zifeng didn''t have time to see what it was, and he quickly returned.


    Humph. A loud noise.


    Almost at the moment of retreat, the original place was blown into a huge pit.


    The stream of terror generated under a huge force directly destroyed the figure of Zifeng retreating outside the meter.


    Is Yu Wei so powerful alone?


    Zifeng''s face changed, and Leng Jian appeared.


    Waiting for a stable figure, Zifeng looked at his eyes from a hundred meters away, when his pupils diminished.


    This is not an ordinary monster, but a rare monster of ancient blood.


    "It turns out that it is no surprise that the night shadow of the lizard and the thorns will unite."


    Usually, monsters have a strong sense of territory.


    The stronger the strength, the higher the level, the higher the intelligence, and the stronger the consciousness.


    The night shadows and thorns of lizards, but different kinds of monsters are impossible to join hands.


    This diamond is white, it is different.


    Like humans, demonic animal groups are site-conscious and natural.


    In some monster forests, a beast is king, and the beast surrenders.


    The strong are respected, and the same applies to monsters, the weak are more cruel.


    King Kong White is obviously a very powerful monster.


    However, King Kong White is happy to be alone and also likes to collect some monsters.


    Or to put it more simply, King Kong is white and likes to accept "little brother".


    If there is no guess, this night shadow and the tricky holy lizard are its "little brother."


    Looking at its current expression, it seems that the relationship between the three beasts is not superficial.


    roar��


    For the next second, King Kong turned white, screaming.


    In the roar of the roar, it was full of anger and tremor, and the entire golden light was trembling.


    Zifeng felt this momentum, and his face was shocked again.


    "Sacred Peak."


    Obviously, this King Kong has already used the power of golden light.


    The momentum is majestic, reaching the sacred pinnacle.


    In other words, this beast that now lives and stands outside Xiaoyi Rice is equivalent to the elder of Twelve Peaks.


    The most important thing is that this is a bloodthirsty monster, it has an unparalleled killing effect on Zifeng.


    If you change others, you will encounter a monster in a state of anger and terror, worrying that it has slipped away.


    But for Zifeng, this is very interesting.


    The handsome face, although smoked, is full of war.


    Oh.


    Zifeng pointed the sword.


    The cold blade pointed directly at the diamond.


    Among the huge and embarrassing scorpions of the King Kong Scorpion, the ferocity is even greater.


    In its view, Zifeng''s actions are tantamount to a provocative act of declaring war.


    This is a huge danger, not to mention that a human child in the area, that is, those who dominate monsters, dare not do it.


    Prosperity��


    The huge body of King Kong''s white cockroach moved instantaneously.


    Huge legs, heavy sighs, embarrassing eruptions.


    The earthquake immediately sinks meters under the earthquake.


    The huge body is not clumsy, but the speed is amazing.


    "Very good." Zi Feng snorted and slashed a sword.


    , Stars, falling from the sky.


    The moment the sword body confronted the King Kong White Ape Fist, Jian Ying.


    A sword, stars and a long river were all turned over.


    Hehe. Bang. Bang.


    A series of bursts of sounds rang hundreds of miles.


    After the stars dissipated, the attack of the King Kong White Scorpion stopped, but the fist was unscathed.


    Prosperity��


    King Kong''s white bang sounded.


    Zifeng''s face was shocked, and the same sword was thrown out. Again, the stars will fall.


    Hehe. Bang. Bang.


    The fight between the two is not superfluous, but difficult.


    King Kong is a famous and influential person.


    The long galaxy of the purple wind is equally powerful.


    "The battle is very fast." Zifeng screamed. Although I have just experienced a war, my body is in short supply.


    But he was still fighting while swallowing herbs and supplementing Yuan Li.


    However, within a few seconds, King Kong''s white body suddenly fell.


    "Huh?" Zifeng frowned.


    Prosperity��


    Very noisy noise.


    King Kong''s white body jumped up.


    In the sky, some hurricanes are flying.


    King Kong''s white body was like a meteorite, colliding with it.


    The huge palms easily catch these explosions.


    In the next second, the palm of his hand was torn apart, and several explosions and flame birds separated immediately.


    Some monsters shining golden rays of inner alchemy were swallowed by King Kong''s white scorpions.


    At the same time, the breath of King Kong White Scorpion suddenly increased sharply.


    "Swallow the monsters in the pill and the power of the golden light, forcibly increase the power?" Zifeng changed his face.


    The next second, the steps move.


    It is not the sword that moves forward, but the footsteps fly backward.


    Today��s King Kong White is afraid that it is a fist that can seriously hurt the sacred pinnacle.


    How can he play?


    Hey. Roar.


    King Kong is white and it is coming soon.


    "It''s fast, not good." Zi Feng''s face changed.

 v17 Chapter 607： Cause and effect

    Just at this time.


    "Naughty animal." A violent drink broke through the air.


    People haven''t arrived yet, the cloud like a sword has arrived.


    Oh.


    The silhouette of the King Kong White Scorpion violently hit one hundred meters in the air.


    A figure stood firmly in front of Zifeng.


    "Elder Yunyuan."


    Yes, it suddenly appeared, and blocked in front of Zifeng.


    It is the elder of Yunyuan.


    roar��


    King Kong''s white cockroach was repelled, still fierce and full of violence.


    Elder Yun Yuan didn''t pull the sword, but the scabbard was very light, and the sword appeared slightly.


    A sword vortex can easily condense in front of two.


    King Kong''s arrogance and powerful force hit the vortex of the sword, but it was like a clay cow entering the sea without half a wave.


    roar��


    King Kong turned white and screamed again.


    Huge fist, again.


    However, the fist is a whirlpool eager to hit the sword, but suddenly received.


    A trip to the leg, suddenly screamed.


    The elder of Yunyuan frowned, "Good cockroach."


    Zifeng looked at the sky and smiled. "It''s dawn now."


    Yes, King Kong White escaped.


    The reason is that the sky is bright and the golden light slowly dissipates.


    It turned out that Zifeng killed the thorns of Night Shadow and the lizard, and the night almost disappeared.


    "Do you want the inner animal of this scorpion?" Elder Yun Yuan asked when he looked at Zifeng.


    There is no doubt that if Zi Feng nodded now, Elder Yun Yuan would immediately pursue this diamond.


    Zifeng shook his head. "No, just to strengthen it."


    "Wear?" Elder Yunyuan frowned slightly.


    "How did Yunyuan''s senior come here?" Zifeng asked.


    "Senior?" Elder Yun Yuan did not answer, but asked.


    "Why, if I go out to study, I don''t even call the elderly?"


    "Oh." Zifeng smiled slightly, "all the same."


    Elder Yunyuan shook his head.


    Old people and seniors are naturally different. The old man is the name of power or family; if it is placed in the university, it is the name of the disciple of the martial arts teacher.


    The predecessors are just the respect of the younger generation to their predecessors.


    Elder Yunyuan did not speak, but they understood what Zifeng meant.


    Zifeng recognized his predecessor, but did not recognize him as an elder.


    Elder Yunyuan was silent, and Zifeng was also silent, without words.


    For a long time, the elder of Yunyuan opened his mouth and was irritated. "Your children, diamonds, whites and other monsters, do you dare to provoke?"


    "If I don''t arrive in time, you will be afraid that it is a pile of meat."


    Zifeng smiled, knowing that Elder Yun Yuan''s anger was only a problem.


    However, in fact, even if Elder Yun Yuan does not, he is not afraid of this diamond.


    His fog demon cannot be afraid of this animal.


    Zifeng did not name the foggy demon. He smiled. "If I didn''t commit a dangerous situation, Yunyuan''s seniors were worried that they would not show up. They must stay in the dark for a few days."


    "Okay?" Elder Yun Yuan glanced at him, "Did you find out?"


    Zifeng smiled painfully. "If I don''t have this ability, I''m afraid I will die many times before I die."


    Yes, Elder Yun Yuan, in fact, has long been in the golden light.


    At that time, Zifeng quickly entered the golden light.


    However, Zifeng did not rest.


    However, after killing the monsters in these two days, the flames used to refine Jin Guangdan are just ordinary flames that control the fire beasts.


    Of course, the control of the fire beast has always been classified as a purple martial art.


    Therefore, even if it is an ordinary flame, it is still full of power.


    "Senior Yunyuan hasn''t told me yet, but are you looking for something?" Zifeng asked.


    "This is something." Elder Yun Yuan nodded, his hand flashed, and he took out something and handed it to Zifeng.


    Zifeng picked it up and frowned. "Invitation card?"


    At the top of the invitation letter, a burst of swordsmanship came to the fore.


    "To be precise, this is an invitation from Jianyu." Elder Yun Yuan said quietly.


    "The sword field is far from the black cloud area, and the road is not close."


    "The reason why the sword field was first delivered to you was that it was delivered directly to BlackCloud."


    "I will send it to you."


    "Invitation from the sword field?" Zi Feng frowned slightly.


    The sword field is not close to the black cloud area, and the road is far away.


    I want to come. At that time, the news of his expulsion from the Black Cloud School had not yet reached the sword field.


    Of course, the sword field directly sent the invitation letter to the Black Cloud School.


    "Yes." Elder Yun Yuan nodded and said, "The incident in the sword field is about to begin."


    "You are a sword repairer, so naturally you are eligible to participate."


    Zifeng looked away from the invitation and whispered, "But what power do you want to represent?"


    Zifeng''s voice was very soft; his tone was very low.


    But listening to Elder Yun Yuan''s ear, it was like a slap in the face, which seemed a bit heavy.


    "No." Elder Yun Yuan shook his head. "This is a grand event, only belongs to our sword repair."


    "You represent yourself."


    "I will also participate, and also represent myself."


    "In short, this is a major event among mainland swordsmen, and it has nothing to do with any forces." "The result proves this." Zifeng smiled and accepted the invitation.


    Elder Yun Yuan looked at Zifeng''s movements with a complex expression.


    Zifeng didn''t speak, his handsome face seemed to be thinking about something.


    The atmosphere is silent.


    The elder of Yunyuan suddenly opened his mouth and slowly said, "Are you still thinking about fighting in hundreds of hospitals?"


    The elders of Yunyuan paused suddenly, hesitating and said: "In fact, this is not what the vice president meant."


    The elders of Yunyuan pointed out that expelling students is naturally an order.


    Zifeng smiled and interrupted him, "I know."


    "Do you know?" Elder Yun Yuan glanced at him.


    "Yes." Zifeng nodded. "It may be guessed that this is not like the deputy dean''s way of doing things."


    "But it''s okay." Zifeng shook his head, his voice very soft.


    Obviously, he was not interested in saying it again.


    "Anything else from Yunyuan''s predecessors?" Zifeng asked.


    "Other things, no." Elder Yun Yuan thought for a while and shook his head.


    "I just posted your sword pillar."


    "When you come to Jinguang, you will observe it two days after watching your experience."


    "These are the last two days. I watched you fight monsters; if I guess right, you are honing your fighting standards."


    "After all, with your true power, some monsters are easy to kill."


    "Yes." Zifeng nodded.


    Elder Yunyuan shook his head. "I suggest you don''t waste time in this area."


    "In the face of absolute strength, those fighting skills, fighting standards, are just a joke."

 v17 Chapter 608： You wont have a penny

    "When you oppose the old guy, nothing can help you except your cultivation and strength."


    "The so-called combat experience, combat skills, when you fight against the same generation of fighters, it is a bit useful."


    "However, with your ability and the arrogance of your companions, no one can do it right. You can''t sharpen these battles. It doesn''t make any sense."


    "There will be." Xiaoyi nodded and smiled confidently.


    Elder Yunyuan frowned upon hearing this sentence, but frowned at Zifeng''s confident smile.


    He knew very well that the little boy facing him was smarter than anyone and would never do anything meaningless.


    Elder Yun Yuan nodded and turned to leave.


    Amidst the sound of footsteps, there was a sudden meal.


    "I said, you don''t even read the contents of Jian Zhu?" Elder Yun Yuan said suddenly.


    "Why look?" Zifeng joked with a smile. "Since Senior Yunyuan sent the sword posts himself, if there is anything that needs attention, he will confess to me."


    "Senior Yunyuan did not specify, and the evidence is not important."


    "I will look at the time and hurry up."


    "You kid." Elder Yun Yuan squinted at Zi Feng.


    Zifeng smiled faintly.


    Elder Yunyuan is not very airy. "Forget it, I will explain it to you."


    "This incident in the Sword Region, the calculation time, will start around the month."


    "Come on, you should leave in two months."


    "Two months later?" Zifeng frowned. Is it necessary to leave two months in advance? This disrupted his experience plan.


    Elder Yunyuan is not very airy. "What power do you have as your own power?"


    "How far is the sword field here?"


    "If I go all out, it will take about ten days."


    "You, not two months, I want to be in a hurry."


    "Can you not go?" Zifeng said suddenly.


    "What are you talking about?" Elder Yun Yuan glared at Zifeng and said, "If you don''t go, no one is tied to you."


    "But if you don''t go to that incident, you are stupid."


    "There are many benefits?" Zifeng asked.


    Elder Yun Yuan intensified his tone and said: "This is much better than you practice for ten years."


    "Can you fight?" Xiaoyi continued to ask.


    "This" Elder Yun Yuan thought for a while and said, "Usually, it''s not necessary."


    "Is it normal?" Zifeng''s face was drawn out.


    "It''s hard to tell, you know when to go." Elder Yun Yuan replied silently.


    "Moreover, I tell you, the sword field incident, for decades, if you don''t go, you missed the opportunity to wait for decades."


    "With your talents to go to the sword field, there must be a great opportunity."


    "You can enter the tomb of the ancient emperor and prepare for a year."


    "Huh?" Zifeng frowned. "Does Yunyuan''s senior know that I have a place?"


    "Of course." Elder Yun Yuan nodded.


    "Old man Yunyuan checked me?" Zifeng frowned.


    "That''s not it." Elder Yun Yuan shook his head. "But you guessed wrong."


    "Guess?" Zifeng was stunned.


    Elder Yun Yuan sneered, "Gu Ba Hall, there is a place, this matter is well known."


    "You are the main hall of the Wind Brake Hall and the Double Hall of Shuo Hall, plus the young Tianjiao."


    "With your level of excellence, if you are not given two places, unless the two main halls are blind."


    "Quantity." Zifeng stroked his nose.


    Elder Yun Yuan continued, "In short, I know you have a place."


    "The sword field, but it is a grand event for the entire continent to repair swords. You can go and participate."


    "But the tomb of the ancient emperor is not an ordinary place."


    "If you don''t have enough power, you are equivalent to nine deaths."


    Zifeng thought for a while and said, "Old Yunyuan also entered the tomb of the ancient emperor."


    "Yes." Elder Yun Yuan nodded. "Many years ago, I forgot about it. At that time, I was still very famous at the beginning, not older than you."


    "If you just take a quota, enter the tomb of the ancient emperor and take a few swords. If you go out a circle, there is no danger."


    "But if you want to get a chance and get something, then you need strength."


    "Especially, if you want to enter the main game, then the break time is already complete"


    The elders of Yunyuan were stunned. "Your power is gone, it is tantamount to death."


    When the elders of Yunyuan are not a little older than himself, what is the sacred eightfold restoration?


    This kind of practice, entering the main game, only lasted a minute, half a lifetime?


    This is just a repair.


    When Yunyuan''s elders are young, they will also be an impeccably charming.


    This kind of training is the next one, and the strength is absolutely powerful.


    This power, but the result is


    "Hey." Elder Yun Yuan snorted, "You think the ancient emperor''s tomb has existed for countless years, but why can no one break it?"


    "I even guessed that the tombs of ancient emperors only allowed young soldiers to enter, but the standard was based on the ecstasy of ancient times."


    "Even the charm of ancient times cannot be broken."


    "More about the unparalleled charm of today."


    Elder Yun Yuan stared at Zifeng earnestly and said, "You still need to consider this matter more."


    "If you really want to break the game, you must be prepared."


    "Even if I have confidence in Mou''s predecessors, I don''t know that Mo You was the one who broke the game. On the contrary, he chose to let Tianzhu Xuegong and other Tianjiao help break the game."


    "You are alone now and it is more difficult."


    "Moyou?" Zi Feng smiled faintly, his smile a bit complicated.


    "Yes, how is the school now?"


    "How is it?" Elder Yun Yuan said, "What you really want to ask is how Lin Lin is."


    "all good."


    "Lin Qing has lost a lot of trouble today and has been suffering all day long."


    "If you are uncomfortable, Luo''s seniors are ready to wake up the spirit for the second time."


    "In this year, Luo''s predecessor will try his best to improve his strength."


    "And you"


    In the tone of the elder Yuanyun, there was an inexplicable worry.


    "I''m fine." Zi Feng smiled faintly, but didn''t say much.


    "Yes." Elder Yun Yuan nodded. "In any case, your child always has his own plan. I am not arrogant."


    "Remember, after two months, immediately set off for the sword field."


    "Good." Zifeng nodded.

 v17 Chapter 609： I have a little secret

    The shadow of Elder Yunyuan flashed and disappeared instantly.


    But for a while, it has disappeared into the distance.


    Zifeng took out his sword and took a look.


    The start of the sword field event is after April.


    Although some people have disrupted their plans, since Elder Yun Yuan specially sent a sword whistle, and traveled seriously, and then went to see.


    As for the entrance of the ancient emperor��s tomb a year later


    Zifeng''s forehead suddenly frowned.


    When Elder Yun Yuan talked about the sword field incident, the clouds were bright and windy.


    I want to come, this is really just a grand event in the sword repair room.


    When talking about the tombs of ancient emperors, his face is very dignified.


    It is not difficult to imagine that the tombs of ancient emperors are not as simple as imagined.


    Fortunately, however, there is still a year to prepare for yourself.


    "One year." Zifeng said to himself.


    "It seems that the pace of experience must be accelerated."


    After all, Zifeng''s figure flashed and disappeared instantly.


    Golden light is dangerous at night.


    deep.


    Boom. Boom. Boom.


    There was a loud and violent roar, stunned.


    A thin character is fighting a behemoth. Jianying, the air flow under the huge force is full of surrounding atmosphere.


    The two sides of the battle are naturally Zifeng and King Kong.


    Yes, Zifeng once again found this diamond to be white.


    The power of the King Kong White Dragonfly to swallow the golden light absolutely reached the sacred pinnacle.


    For Zifeng, these monsters will naturally have a great impact.


    Hey. Swords are raging, stars and rivers are flowing.


    Hong''s huge fist, indiscriminately bombing, shattered the air, but it will be destroyed in an instant.


    Except for a fierce word, the battle between Zifeng and King Kong''s white scorpion is hard to describe.


    However, ten minutes later.


    The violent roar, smoldering air current, still appeared.


    It is a long river of swords and stars, and it has dissipated.


    Zifeng''s sword is no longer difficult to fight against the white of King Kong, but this number flickers, avoiding the terrible fist of King Kong''s white.


    Ten minutes later, Zifeng''s movement changed again.


    Either flashing or avoiding the action, switching back to Jiankong again, the starlight river crushed.


    ten minutes later.


    time has passed.


    In this case, the battle between Zifeng and King Kong''s White Dragonfly is constantly changing.


    When the sword is raging, when the starlight is shattered, it is when he is full of energy.


    Either flashing or avoiding, this is what he is honing his pace and reaction ability.


    This continuous conversion has a very high test and honing effect on Zifeng��s response ability, adaptability, and control power.


    After midnight, Zifeng sweated and stopped.


    Oh.


    This number flashed by, and it was immediately far away.


    For the rest of the night, Zifeng continued to swim in the golden light, but it was no longer a temper, but a hunt.


    He was a boss monster and was quickly smashed by a sword.


    He accepted the blood of the beast and the inner alchemy, and refined the inner alchemy into golden light.


    Until the early morning, the night gradually disappeared, Zifeng stopped to hunt, and one day began to meditate.


    .


    The next day, until late at night.


    Golden light is dangerous.


    Hey. A sword rushed out and reached a giant beast with white fur.


    Hey. King Kong''s white cockroach is hurting and roaring.


    Zifeng appeared out of thin air and smiled. "I want to come again, fight."


    Uh. King Kong roaring white cockroach.


    The battle between the two sides began again.


    It was midnight, and the purple wind was far away.


    For the rest of the night, he fell into a hunting demon again.


    .


    Day after day, one month, it will pass.


    Zifeng''s time is almost always cycling.


    One day, meditate and feel.


    In the night, half-time battle with King Kong for white; half of the time, sweep through the monster forest, all the way to the devil, collecting the blood of the beast and inner alchemy.


    Nowadays.


    On a towering tree, Zifeng sat cross-legged.


    But after a while, his aura exploded.


    This is another moment, and the momentum has exploded again.


    At this time, Xiao Yi slowly opened his eyes, his eyes full of joy.


    "The Holy King is eight times."


    In the golden light that Yue experienced, Xiao Yi deliberately chose to break through these two weights today and step into the Eight Kings. Of course, his spirituality is still indifferent.


    This is why he maintains the influence of the divine emperor.


    What breaks through these two re-training is his experience this month.


    Although most of the time I have been hunting demons, walking in this golden light, sweeping all the way, you will encounter the world of rare treasures from time to time.


    Counting some of his own practice, he finally chose to break through today, and he jumped twice.


    However, the two main repairs were upgrades, and his power did not increase much.


    After all, his greatest strength today comes from the arrival of stars.


    He can have more than eight powers in the holy emperor, because there are already 80,000 stars.


    He can have the power to defeat the peak of the holy emperor, because the sword on the broken clock is the means of the sword.


    Eighty thousand stars, a road came out, and reached an amazing power.


    In other words, the source of these advantages mainly comes from the power of starlight, and has nothing to do with his own cultivation.


    The only thing related to cultivation is the level of cultivation, which makes him feel and control the difficulty of the arrival of the stars.


    The only way to increase strength is to master more stars.


    In other words, his martial arts level is constantly improving.


    Therefore, the two major repairs he upgraded today is that the strength of the ten thousand stars has not improved.


    Of course, Yue''s training is not without gain.


    Fighting with King Kong White, he constantly honed his control of the stars.


    Yue, the fierce battle made him feel a lot, and the control of Starlight increased.


    In other words, he is now able to control the upcoming starlight and reach.


    Waiting for him to control the light of tens of thousands of stars, only the starlight will possess the divine power of the emperor; if you join in the means of breaking the clock, it will be enough to easily cope with the peak of the emperor.


    In addition, in the month, he also gained something by breaking the clock.


    At first, he could only take out a sword and a sword.


    Now, it is possible to get rid of the sword and obtain a sword.


    These two items are really great for Xiao Yi''s strongest improvement.


    The two upgraded reforms are the only ones that help Zifeng, that is to say, Zifeng is more powerful when using other martial arts.


    Such as martial arts in kendo, **** world and so on.


    If you want to truly achieve a qualitative leap, you still need to improve it. After all, repair is the foundation of the military.


    In Zifeng''s current plan, it is first used as a force.


    Then after tempering, continue to improve and repair.

 v17 Chapter 610： New inspiration

    His cultivation will never stop at the Eight Kings.


    When the training is completed to break through the sacred kingdom, even if it reaches the late stage of the emperor, many cards can exert the absolute power it deserves.


    It takes time.


    Zifeng is also very fast and experienced.


    "Tonight, this is the last night." Zifeng said to himself.


    It''s time to leave the dangerous experience of Golden Light in January.


    In January, he harvested a lot of blood from the beast, and also refined a lot of golden light pills. Stay here again, although it still works, but it is slower than before.


    .


    At night, Zifeng has been looking for King Kong White.


    Hey. King Kong''s white roar and scream, fierce eyes full of humanized hatred and a trace of helplessness.


    In its eyes, this young human warrior would arrive on time every night in front of him.


    Every time there is a fierce battle, it is always annoying.


    But tonight, these days are coming to an end.


    In the eyes of King Kong''s white eyes, the fierce light was blank.


    The breathing of the body rises rapidly.


    "Swallow the golden light?" Zi Feng smiled faintly.


    But this smile will end suddenly in a short time.


    "After reaching the sacred peak, isn''t it? It hasn''t stopped, breathing is still soaring."


    Zifeng''s eyes were a glimpse.


    The white enamel of King Kong reveals a very humane sneer.


    "what happened?"


    Zifeng brows.


    At this moment, the breath of King Kong White Scorpion has reached the sacred pinnacle.


    But at this time, the soaring breath has not stopped.


    In the night of the previous night''s battle, the white breath of King Kong never changed.


    For a long time, after swallowing the golden light, it was the peak of the holy emperor.


    But now, there are obviously signs that we will break through this level.


    At this level, he can still cope.


    But once it is over, his enemy is not his ability.


    Zi Feng flashed past, and walked to King Kong Bai Pang''s side.


    Sure enough, behind the huge body, there were several exploding bird bodies.


    "It turns out that it''s great." Zifeng''s eyes narrowed.


    I am worried that King Kong Bailong has always been considered that he is in trouble every day.


    Therefore, I deliberately prepared for the beast in Danai.


    When Zifeng came, he swallowed the inner alchemy of the demon animal to increase his power.


    If there is no guess, King Kong and White Dragon has always been the entrance to these explosive inner lions.


    Zifeng looked at it lightly.


    The strength of King Kong and White Dragon is increasing, and he cannot stop it.


    After all, this is just the power of King Kong to digest other monsters.


    Zifeng only thought of not breaking through to the level of martial arts.


    The opponent of the level he encountered today can only escape.


    For a long time, the breath of the King Kong White Cockroach increased and stopped.


    In one breath, it is still only the sacred pinnacle, not the height of martial arts.


    Counting it, it should be a very powerful point of the sacred peak.


    "Call." Zi Feng sighed, stunned.


    After absorbing the power of golden light, this Vajrayana reached the level of the sacred pinnacle.


    Now, the inner alchemy of other monsters has been digested, and their strength has increased a lot.


    However, it does not contain the energy of golden light when it is diluted and digested.


    The golden light, even if the monsters here can absorb it, it is only at night; once the night is gone, the golden light will dissipate.


    When I first entered the night, I immediately ran into trouble with this diamond.


    Therefore, there is absolutely no golden light energy in the beasts killed by the King Kong White Donkey. It is just an ordinary monster, even if it absorbs the internal power, the increased power will be limited.


    This is why the King Kong White Dragonfly still remains at the peak of the Holy Emperor.


    roar��


    At this moment, King Kong screamed and immediately hit Xiao Xiao.


    A huge fist is like a hill.


    Zifeng smashed the sword, the sword was shocked, dozens of galaxies were crushed.


    Hey. This is a loud noise.


    When Starlight and River met the giant boxing, it was a moment of collapse.


    The galaxy of more than ten miles actually lost the power of King Kong White at this moment.


    "Sure enough, the strength has increased a lot." Zifeng''s sword just tried the strength level of King Kong White.


    "Fortunately, to the level of martial arts."


    Hey. Zifeng''s figure flashed by, and he immediately escaped the bombardment of King Kong White Fist.


    Almost the moment he escaped, the place had been bombarded by a huge hole.


    The ground is hundreds of meters wide and collapses when it is broken, and the soil becomes powder.


    "Fortunately, a lot of strength has been improved these days." Zi Feng sneered, and a sword was smashed out.


    The sword fell, and the stars were in the same alliance.


    Starlight, the illusion of the river.


    Currently, the stars are brighter than the previous month, which is also a good score.


    A sword came out, and a total of stars and a long river burst out of the diamond''s fist.


    Prosperity��


    In the fierce roar, an incredible flash of light flashed through the pupils of the white barrel of King Kong.


    Its huge fist, indestructible power, burst out instantly.


    Only a white cold sword flashed across his eyelids.


    The next second, my fist hurts severely.


    Waiting for the cold white swordsman to dissipate, huge fists, bloody, and bones exposed.


    Hey. King Kong is white, roaring.


    However, this rant is clearly sad sadness.


    "You lost." Zifeng said the tip of the sword.


    Compared with the sword used before the month, this is a provocation. This time, this is the absolute confidence of a strong person in the weak.


    Zifeng can defeat his fist with a sword, and he can take his life with a sword.


    roar��


    The King Kong White Ape suddenly angered the ground.


    Although it was a one-handed explosion, it was able to shake squares and mountain peaks.


    The ground was centered on the diamond scorpion and quickly cracked and collapsed.


    In almost a moment, the cracks and collapse of the silk spread to Zifeng''s feet.


    Zifeng stepped forward and flinched immediately.


    At this time, hundreds of meters ahead, the huge King Kong and the white body jumped up.


    This is not an attack, but a powerful sudden jump.


    "Want to run?" Zifeng sneered, adding stars to her body, instantly turning into a streamer chase.


    Zifeng hurriedly pursued it, but for a moment, but gradually looked ugly.


    Because the distance between him and King Kong and White kept disappearing.


    However, the mountain was carrying tremendous power, but he immediately took his sword for thousands of kilometers.


    "How powerful is it, how can it be possible." Zi Feng''s face changed.


    Like the power of a terrorist, he only felt fighting with one person.

 v17 Chapter 611： Opening of the big show

    This is the North Elder Sect.


    In other words, Juli��s level has been reached.


    "Martial arts can be very powerful." Zifeng''s face suddenly became extremely dignified.


    At the same time, the hustle and bustle on the face of the macaw in the distance resurfaced.


    In the distance, King Kong''s white sly smile was awkward.


    Zifeng held the sword with one hand, feeling severe pain in his chest.


    The impact on the mountain flew him, and he was immediately injured.


    This is the strength of the martial arts level, and it is very powerful.


    "How is this possible?" Zi Feng flashed a hint of color in his eyes.


    The gap between the peak of the emperor and the power of martial arts is huge.


    How did the power of the King Kong White Scorpion suddenly rise to this point?


    At the same time, Zifeng noticed the shackles of King Kong.


    If there is no guess, the donkey''s sneer and true self-confidence will only be revealed.


    Prosperity��


    The body of the King Kong White Cockroach burst out suddenly, much faster than before.


    Zifeng''s eyes slammed, and the sword came out.


    A sword fell, and the stars and rivers rolled down.


    King Kong''s white punched it, and it was obvious that there was a contemptuous expression in its huge eyes.


    Oh.


    Waiting for the star of Changhe to collide with the diamond-white fist, and there was a loud noise throughout the sky.


    At that moment, the sky was so high that it seemed to burst.


    This rice-long river explodes continuously at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The contempt of King Kong''s white eyes became more and more intense.


    However, this disdain was suddenly fixed in an instant.


    In the air, the smell of thousands of breaths flashed.


    bone.


    Xing and Changhe were completely broken.


    However, King Kong''s white pounding against Xiao''s huge fist suddenly stopped.


    See it really, the huge King Kong white body in front of him is already a headless body.


    Before stopping, the huge head turned over nearly a hundred meters.


    Behind him, a misty demon with a sickle in one hand exudes a terrifying atmosphere.


    "Call." Zifeng exhaled.


    The power of King Kong Scorpion soared to the point that he was not the object of his experience.


    Moreover, he is not worthy.


    Therefore, only the mist demon can be released.


    I have to say that the power of the fog demon is very powerful.


    The most important thing is that the sickle is composed of thousands of winds and winds, and it is very sharp.


    Even the strong body of the Vajra White Scorpion cannot resist it.


    Zifeng waved his hand and received the blood of King Kong and the Beast.


    "Lord." After the fog demon came out, he came to Zifeng.


    "Yes." Zifeng nodded.


    Although the appearance of the fog demon looks terrifying; it is also cruel to separate the enemy''s body with every move.


    However, the fog demon is simple and loyal to him.


    In the middle of the big field, there are killings and crises everywhere. This seems cruel, there is nothing to consider.


    "good?"


    Zifeng looked at the huge inner alchemy in his hand and frowned suddenly.


    At this time, the golden light of this inner alchemy was very dazzling.


    Compared with the monster that was killed before, although the size of the inner alchemy is not as good as this monster, the golden light energy it contains is not so.


    However, no matter which monster, the golden light contained in it is very thin.


    Only now, the richness of golden light has reached an astonishing level.


    If there is no guess, it is for this reason that the power of King Kong''s Bai Dada has reached the level of martial arts.


    However, how could the golden light of inner alchemy be so rich?


    We must know that the golden light floating in the golden light is very thin and its power is very similar.


    Zifeng frowned and suddenly looked into the distance.


    There, it turned out to be the place where the Vajra White stork stopped jumping.


    Oh.


    Zifeng flashed past and walked away.


    After a few seconds, Zifeng stopped.


    On the ground, there are obviously two huge footprints, which are the footprints of diamonds.


    In other words, this is the position where King Kong White just stopped jumping.


    "Hey." Zi Feng suddenly looked surprised.


    Not far away, there was a huge pothole in the ground.


    This is huge, but it is compared with Zifeng.


    If you compare the giant white body of King Kong, it is nothing.


    The pothole is circular, about tens of meters in diameter.


    Zifeng glanced at it.


    In the potholes, the power of golden light continued to emerge.


    Zifeng was confused and approached the pothole.


    Looking down, a puff of air suddenly blew his clothes.


    "The airflow is good." Zifeng frowned.


    In his observation, the golden light energy in the huge potholes is very thick.


    From top to bottom, the whole pothole is deep and bottomless, but within the golden light, it seems to be a giant mouth bursting out with golden light.


    The power of golden light came out of it and then became thinner.


    Zifeng frowned, thought for a while, looking at the thin golden light floating in the air.


    If he didn''t make a mistake, this huge pothole is where the golden light shines every night.


    The color fades every night, and in the morning, Jinguang will bring the photos back to this huge pothole.


    only��


    Under the golden light, how could there be such a strange place?


    What''s under this huge pothole?


    In fact, from top to bottom, the entire huge potholes, golden light, there is no half darkness.


    Therefore, Zifeng''s vision can always be looked down upon.


    But it has not been seen all the time. The depth of this pothole is amazing.


    Although the whole pothole looks very golden, it is very beautiful.


    But this is not the end result, but with the influence of the airflow, it still makes people feel guilty.


    Zifeng shook his head and prepared to leave.


    If there are no accidents, his experience in Golden Light will end.


    However, Zifeng was about to leave, and suddenly paused.


    The power of Jin Guang is so rich that even the power of King Kong White has soared to the level of martial arts.


    He is a human warrior. Although he cannot use these golden powers, weapons can. If it is, it will become another bossy card.


    Zifeng thought for a while, with a gleam in his hand, he took out a small bag.


    This is the result of the killing of Jin Xiong a month ago.


    Zifeng tried to take the sacrifice and approach the huge pothole.


    nourish.


    Sure enough, the plot was quickly absorbing the rich golden light inside, and it turned golden.


    However, this situation only lasted a few seconds.


    Hehe.crack.crack.


    Zifeng recovered quickly.


    Oh. Clang.


    In the hands of the sacrificed sacred device, it was broken, turned into fragments and fell to the ground with a crisp sound.


    "Hey." Zi Feng took a deep breath.


    A month ago, he tried to absorb the golden light energy here with a weapon.


    At that time, the thin golden light in the air shattered the deputy saint.

 v17 Chapter 612： Resentment

    At this moment, the sacred object of wealth and sacredness was in this huge pothole, but within a few seconds, the original sacred device could not bear it.


    As you can imagine, the intensity of the golden light on the head is strong and intense.


    If you can save these golden powers and use them as a battle to increase the number of cold swords, then you can become a big killer.


    Zifeng even guessed that if Leng Jian could possess these golden powers in battle, he would have the power to fight against the mighty powers.


    Zifeng thought so.


    But his ideas still need to be verified.


    Moreover, the premise is that Leng Jian can withstand these golden powers.


    Oh.


    Zifeng''s hands flashed by, and Leng Jian appeared in the air.


    Afterwards, Zifeng held the sword and took Lengjian to the golden pit.


    Zifeng was not worried about what would happen to Leng Jian.


    Compared with other weapons, Cold Sword accompanied him for a long time.


    He has absolute control and feeling for Leng Jian.


    Moreover, there is a sword spirit in the sword.


    Therefore, if Lengjian cannot withstand the power of these golden rays, Zifeng will immediately feel it and withdraw it.


    Of course, if this is the case, then these golden powers will be terrible.


    nourish.


    Sure enough, Leng Jian began to absorb these golden powers.


    The integer is ten seconds. In addition to the golden light, the cold sword is more dazzling and the smell is stronger. There is no abnormality.


    At this time, in Zifeng''s perception, Leng Jian''s level must have risen to the level of a top saint.


    The golden light covering the surface of the blade obviously has a terrifying explosive power.


    Zifeng took back Leng Jian and looked at it carefully.


    The next second, a sword exploded.


    Rumble. A golden lightsaber passed through the celestial pole and appeared in the air.


    The fragrance of Jin Guangjian on the awning surprised Zifeng.


    The golden lightsaber ascended to heaven.


    laugh��


    The dangerous sky of golden light seemed to be opened by the waist.


    "Okay." Zifeng smashed.


    The power of this sword is definitely much higher than Xing Changhe.


    Zifeng''s eyes were burning, staring straight at the monk''s huge potholes.


    However, just like the monsters in Danai, the monsters can absorb the golden light here, but once early in the morning, the golden light energy will dissipate.


    The monster''s power will also return to normal. The same is true for weapons. Even if you can absorb the power of gold here, it will dissipate in about ten minutes.


    Unless you can take these golden lights away and save them.


    Otherwise, the intensity of these golden lights is useless.


    Zifeng approached the golden pit and reached out to grab it.


    As before, the palm touches it, but it touches the air and passes directly.


    "Suck". Zifeng whispered, his palm was taken away.


    A group of golden light, he was sucked into his hand.


    However, even if it is absorbed, the golden light can continue to scatter at a low speed.


    Zifeng''s hand flashed, and he took out a jade bottle.


    This was the jade bottle he used to capture the blood of beasts, and it was not ordinary in itself.


    The power of golden light is sealed in the jade bottle.


    Zifeng looked at the jade bottle. After a few seconds, hey, the jade bottle was broken, and the golden light was floating in the air.


    "No." Zifeng shook his head. "The jade bottle cannot carry these golden powers."


    "If it''s Yuan Lifeng?" Zifeng said to himself.


    Oh.


    Cold frost, appeared in the air.


    A glimpse of the cold automatic surround sound.


    However, after a while, ice and ice will automatically freeze and become ice crystals.


    In the ice crystals, there is a golden force of ice.


    Zifeng looked at the ice crystal in front of him and waited.


    Ten seconds later, the ice crystal did not move.


    "It has become." Zifeng''s eyes were happy.


    However, after a few minutes, this joy suddenly dissipated.


    The ice crystals formed by the extreme ice layer were also broken within a few minutes, failing to seal these golden forces.


    "Damn it." Zi Feng snorted.


    There is no doubt that these golden powers are very powerful.


    If so, this is one of his rare cards.


    Nowadays, carrying these golden lights is no longer a problem, and Lengjian can carry it.


    But how to save it cannot solve it.


    Zifeng frowned and thought for a while.


    There was Baoshan in front, but he came back empty-handed. This is not the style of Zifeng.


    Zifeng frowned for a long time.


    After a long time, there is still no way.


    Zifeng just sat in the same place and continued to think.


    Zifeng thought of this all night.


    At this time, the sky is getting brighter and the night is gradually disappearing.


    The golden light floated in the golden light and began to dissipate.


    No, to be precise, it is "returning" to the original place.


    In front of Zifeng, the original air current, slightly quiet and huge potholes, suddenly became bigger.


    call��


    A gust of wind broke out from it.


    However, this strong wind does not blow, but sucks.


    "Not good." Zifeng''s face changed.


    The golden light floating in the golden light is constantly being sucked back.


    The huge golden cave became a huge "wind tunnel", but the wind was sucking.


    Zifeng looked at the unfathomable huge pothole, feeling very cold.


    Who knows what this pothole is.


    If it drops, the consequences are unpredictable.


    Hey. Zifeng is a flashlight, and he is retreating quickly.


    After a dozen miles away, I stopped.


    The storm that just happened keeps increasing, and even his repairs eight years ago have almost been sucked back. This terrible suction lasted for half an hour.


    After half an hour, the surrounding area of ??the Jinguang pit returned to normal.


    Jin Guang has been in danger and has entered the day.


    Zifeng is not close, just meditating in place and continuing to think.


    Time gradually passed, until late at night, Zi Feng finished his meditation and slowly stood up.


    At this time, in the golden light hole, a burst of air gushed out.


    At the same time, the golden light once again scattered a huge golden light.


    "Sure enough, the golden light was floating in the golden light, originally in this huge pothole." Zifeng screamed, staring directly at the eruption of the huge pothole in the distance.


    However, so far, he has not considered a solution.


    For a long time, Zifeng shook his head and sighed.


    This means he can only give up.


    If you want to come, Jinguang has been there for many years.


    This golden cave is definitely not a secret, of course other fighters also discovered this place.


    But so far, no one has been able to get golden light here.


    Facts have proved that these golden powers cannot be taken away.


    He Xiaoyi, naturally there is no way.


    Shaking again, Zifeng was about to turn around and leave.


    However, the sound of footsteps just moved, but suddenly again.


    "No." Zifeng thought of a hint of thought in his heart.

 v17 Chapter 613： Big flicker

    Others cannot take away these golden powers, they think they cannot save these golden powers as they do today.


    He is the same.


    Jade bottles, frozen ice, etc. could not preserve these golden powers.


    But he has something else.


    For example. Refining furnace.


    Another example is the Eight Dragon Burning Stove!


    Cold sword can still carry these golden lights. The Eight Dragon Burning Stove is the treasure of heaven and earth, and so can nature.


    If these golden rays are sucked into the Eight Dragon Incinerator and then blocked by the law, it may not be possible.


    Zifeng wanted to stop, her eyes gleaming.


    Waiting for the distance, the golden pit stops erupting.


    Hey. Zifeng is a flash, and he came to the pothole in an instant.


    The light flashing in his hand and the Eight Dragon Burning Furnace were sacrificed.


    The Eight Dragon Burning Furnace was sacrificed and floated above the golden pit.


    "Suck". Zifeng snorted.


    The golden light was sucked into it.


    When Zifeng was operating the Balong incinerator, he noticed the situation inside.


    Jinguang Power entered the Balong Incinerator, and there was no change at the moment.


    Zifeng saw it and nodded, then speeded up the shooting.


    During this period, golden light poured into the furnace at an extremely fast speed.


    Eight dragon burners do not seem to be many, but the scope of self-sufficiency is not small.


    The effect of a self-contained space is usually the same as the effect of the above-mentioned projects.


    Old man kendo at this level is the star magic kendo.


    Therefore, he saved a lot of time, which only broke the old man��s star spirit in just half a day.


    "You don''t have to be humble." The old man shook his head.


    "This is really the last sword."


    The old man''s body is a bit illusory.


    After all, the old man is just a mess.


    If Zifeng can inspire all the kendos in the sword monument, he will count the tasks and disappear.


    The old man''s hand was in the shape of a sword, and the sword was thrown out.


    Ten sword flowers, breathe out of thin air again.


    But this time, Jianhua did not bloom immediately.


    but.


    Hehe. Bang. Bang.


    Ten consecutive flames condensed on the sword flower in an instant.


    The flames are fierce.


    The color is as green as the illusion, if it is starlight.


    "This." Zifeng caught it instantly.


    This kind of flame, he saw it for the first time, he couldn''t recognize it.


    There are thousands of flames in the world, and he naturally cannot recognize it.


    However, at the level of these flames, he could feel it immediately.


    The flames of this world are strong.


    There are not too many fires in the world.


    In the world, flames are like this color. It looks like this, there is only one.


    "Star Fantasy Fire." Zi Feng took a breath.


    Yes, it is the most mysterious flame in the world, the most powerful flame in the world, the magic of stars.


    Prosperity��


    At this time, ten sword flowers bloomed instantly.


    Sword energy, crazy and fast, and the color of stars.


    But most importantly, today''s swordsmanship has also brought amazing flames.


    Zifeng withdrew from the sword instantly.


    The fusion of top kendo and the powerful flames of the world is by no means a leisurely fusion.


    At the same time, Zifeng couldn''t help being surprised at the extent to which this predecessor''s ancestors realized their martial arts.


    The fusion between top kendo and top kendo is no longer a leisurely sword repair.


    At the current level of Zifeng, I am afraid it will take a long time to achieve.


    But now, can this old man merge the top kendo with the powerful flames of the world?


    This was unimaginable before Zifeng.


    Just thinking, can''t do it.


    This is ten times more difficult than the fusion of kendo and kendo.


    Zifeng didn''t choose to work hard, but quickly backed down.


    The sword hit can be hidden; if you can''t hide, you can resist it.


    This number flashed quickly and was quickly inspired.


    Of course, Zifeng is most interested in the same thing.


    "Senior, have you seen the fire of star illusion?" Zi Feng asked.


    If this ex did not see the flames of star illusions, it is absolutely impossible to understand the meaning of martial arts.


    "I''ve seen it." The old man nodded.


    "Can the elderly tell me something?" Zifeng asked while avoiding.


    The old man smiled and said, "When you lost me first."


    "Okay." Zifeng''s face showed a glimpse.


    This is another day.


    Prosperity��


    Ten swords blooming in the air were broken.


    Zifeng stood on the sword.


    Under the impact of Po Jianhua, the old man retired dozens of steps many times.


    At the same time, the comet in his hand suddenly fell to the ground.


    "Yes, this is really great." The old man looked at Zifeng with satisfaction.


    "This time I realize that you are dying." "Seniors, can you tell me the whereabouts of Xinghuo?" Zifeng asked.


    In the days of the game, Zifeng found that this predecessor was a good game.


    "No." The old man shook his head.


    "Seniors." Zi Feng''s face changed slightly.


    The old man smiled. "I said, you can''t control it, why is it so troublesome."


    "Predecessor, you are not worthy of trust." Zi Fengshen channel.


    The old man smiled. "If you really have these skills, you will find out."


    "Moreover, your road to enlightenment is not over yet."


    When the sound fell, the old man''s body became more illusory.


    "Ha ha ha ha."


    "Unfortunately, this is a pity."


    "If you were born in ancient times, the old man might have a very good opponent."


    In a short period of time, the figure of the old man has completely disappeared.


    In the air, there is only a happy smile, with helpless sighs in the smile.


    Zifeng frowned.


    The surrounding space suddenly collapsed.


    But a few seconds.


    In front of the sword monument, Zifeng''s body sitting on his knees trembled violently.


    The eyes suddenly opened.


    "It turns out that I just performed spiritual knowledge in that space."


    "Wan Jian Shi Lin, it''s really strange."


    "Child, wake up." Elder Yun Yuan smiled.


    Zifeng opened his eyes and reacted.


    "These two seniors didn''t go to enlightenment?"


    Zifeng guessed that Elder Yun Yuan should always stand by his side.


    "Enlightened." Elder Yun Yuan nodded.


    "However, compared to the number of days you wake up from enlightenment, we are faster."


    "How soon?" Zifeng asked with a smile.


    With a smile, with a hint of pride.


    Because, he clearly noticed that among the enlightened people in Wanjian Beilin, the only one who opened his eyes today was him.


    The rest are still closing their eyes.


    In other words, he was the first successful enlightenment and awakened from it.


    The two elders of Yunyuan are much better than him. It is normal to wake up faster from enlightenment.


    But in Zifeng''s guess, it is not much faster than two people.

 v17 Chapter 614： With rhythm

    Unexpectedly, the elder of Yunyuan smiled proudly. "How much faster? Not much."


    "How much?" A bad ominous premonition flashed in Zifeng''s heart.


    The deacon smiled and said, "We are enlightened, our eyes are closed, and our eyes are full of strength."


    "Do your eyes look good?" Zifeng was almost frightened.


    "Haha." Elder Yun Yuan smiled. "We have learned swords in the past, and it''s easier."


    "This is just a question of enlightenment, but it is just a question of experiencing the game.


    "Of course, the focus of this event is not here."


    "Not here?" Zifeng was puzzled.


    "You will know later," the deacon replied.


    Zifeng nodded.


    He remembered that his predecessor said that his path of enlightenment was not over yet.


    far away.


    Lin Biao and the three were still holding hands.


    Lin Biao and the master of the old instrument just smiled.


    The denomination of the denomination of the denomination. "It seems this kid is very lucky."


    "It''s not just luck." Lin Biao shook his head.


    "Oh." The air sect screamed coldly. "How about getting up successfully after all, this is just a jump of the clown."


    "If he is enlightened by the Sword Emperor, he is afraid that he will fail early."


    Qi Zong��s sect, look at Lin Zifeng and Wanzong Biao under the Sword King.


    "The real opportunity lies in the Sword Emperor."


    "Hey." The ancestor snorted, a trace of unpleasantness flashed across his face.


    After all, Ding Qiuyue only learned under the ordinary sword, and did not understand the sword emperor.


    Lin Biao smiled. "The old patriarch need not be angry."


    "Ding Qiuyue is an excellent talent, but too young."


    "The next sword field event, after real growth, there will be a chance to re-open the sword emperor."


    When the old master of the sect heard these words, the color on his face was dissatisfied.


    Yes, after all, next time.


    Although the next time the Pantheon Forest opens up decades later.


    But compared with the longevity of soldiers, decades are nothing.


    On the other hand, Zifeng still squatted down and picked out the knowledge gained from the sword.


    This time, he realized that he did understand a lot of Kendo knowledge.


    His own Kendo promotion activities have increased significantly.


    If he breaks through the repair today, he will soon be able to integrate enough kendo to achieve the effect of repair.


    However, his temperament is huge, and breakthroughs are not moments.


    In addition, today''s event is not over yet.


    When the incident ended, he immediately began to attack and repair.


    Today, it is not necessarily very urgent.


    Another point is also a surprise.


    I didn''t expect the predecessor of this comet to even merge with StarMagicKendo.


    In fact, Zifeng can also use StarMagicKendo to integrate JubileeKendo.


    However, with his current practice and level, he cannot do it; when it gets higher and higher, it can be completed in the future.


    It just means that in the future, when he really reaches this level, it will be very easy to fully integrate the two top martial arts.


    Surprisingly, Senior Comet��s star illusion is far higher than him; the magical martial arts methods are the same for him to gain a day of enlightenment.


    Zifeng has no doubt that if he focuses on the arrival of the stars and starts practicing, it will be easy to control a thousand stars and reach the level of one star.


    The level of controlling the star is absolutely no less than controlling, the so-called martial arts power.


    Of course, this is not in a hurry.


    After the event, it is not too late for him to start practicing again.


    At that time, he could reach the level of martial arts power alone, and the true power might not be far from peerless.


    .


    "Call." Zi Feng took a deep breath.


    Learning from enlightenment and control is not the same.


    Enlightenment is just understanding the mystery; controlling, but it has become its own means.


    After the event, Zifeng wanted to rest for a while. time has passed.


    After half a day.


    Boom. Boom.


    In the forest of Ten Thousand Swords, two rays of light flashed.


    This proves that two people have successfully studied and woke up.


    First of all, it is the forest wind under the sword emperor.


    The second is Xiao Qiuyue, who is surrounded by Zifeng''s martial arts.


    The two woke up almost at the same time.


    Ding Qiuyue woke up, full of joy.


    That kind of happiness is the purest happiness.


    This is a swordsman who is unconsciously happy after acquiring martial arts.


    "Hey." Ding Qiuyue looked at Zi Feng next to her. "Brother, did you wake me up early?"


    Zifeng smiled and nodded.


    "Big Brother is really very powerful, much stronger than me." Ding Qiuyue laughed again in surprise.


    Zifeng shook his head. "I am better than you, and your realm is higher than you, so it is faster than you."


    After half a day.


    Acquaintances gradually woke up.


    After waking up, it was Wanzong under the sword king and Feng Ji under the ordinary sword.


    After that, it was Snow Mountain Sword Phoenix, Qu Changtian and so on.


    In the end, Yue Tian was also like a young sword of other powers.


    However, during this period, not everyone can wake up normally.


    Some sword repairs are sober and bloody.


    For example, several disciples of Wu Zhixue Palace wake up in a **** sprint before daring.


    The vomiting blood wakes up, which means that their spiritual knowledge has failed in the enlightenment and was forced to burst out of the enlightened space, causing the vomiting blood.


    Those who fail to gain knowledge will stop here.


    One day later, all the contestants woke up.


    However, almost all the vomited blood was awakened.


    I am sure I learned a lot, and I woke up the day before.


    This revelation, every sword repair, every acquaintance, no less than a thousand.


    But true success can be achieved, normal wake-ups are less than %, but hundreds.


    "Okay." Lin Biao and the three of them.


    The patriarch of Qi Zong smiled. "Most straw bags have been eliminated. The real revelation should also begin."


    "Yes." Lin Biao nodded and made a handprint.


    But for a while, in the forest of Ten Thousand Swords, the space trembled.


    "Huh?" Xiaoyi felt her trembling and the space around her eyebrows wrinkled.


    Looking at Lin Biao in the distance, Zi Feng was shocked.


    "It''s worth it to control the peerless powerhouse. It can make such a large space tremble."


    Above the sky, a ray of white light was suddenly under pressure.


    "Huh?" Zifeng frowned.


    Next to Elder Yunyuan, their faces were very light.


    On the other side of Ding Qiuyue, I saw such a noisy situation, but it was surprising.


    When the white light is completely stepped on.


    Ding Qiuyue was very scared, her face turned pale, he jumped up and pulled Zifeng''s sleeve.


    Xiaoyi didn''t care.


    An area of ??the Holy King is six times as large, and under the mighty power of the unparalleled strong, he said that he is not afraid that it is fake.

 v17 Chapter 615： Domineering

    The lights flashed.


    Zifeng is also a white spot.


    Waiting for the prospect of eye recovery.


    Zifeng looked at the foreground and took a sigh of relief.


    In front of you, it is no longer in the forest of ten thousand swords.


    This is an absurd place. Around, there is no end, but nothing is empty, ridiculous.


    "This is this?" Zifeng frowned.


    By his side, Elder Yun Yuan had long since disappeared.


    But Ding Qiuyue, who was hiding behind him and holding his clothes, was still there.


    "Qiuyue gimmick, do you know where it is?" Zifeng will return to Ding Qiuyue behind him.


    "Here?" Ding Qiuyue fixed her mind and looked around.


    Still on the little face of fear, there was confusion, and then there was another terror.


    It was revealed for a long time.


    "This should be the space inside the Sword Emperor."


    "The sword on the emperor''s monument?" Zi Feng was shocked.


    "Yes." Ding Qiuyue nodded. "Sword Emperor''s tablet, but the sacred celestial body of our sword field, contains unpredictable power."


    "I heard the master say that in the emperor''s stone statue, it is a space."


    "There is another incident. The opening of Wanjian Beilin is just the beginning and a qualification exam."


    "As long as you succeed in enlightening sword repair, you are eligible to enter the sword emperor''s space."


    "Is that so?" Zifeng was stunned.


    He knew that the Sword Emperor possessed tremendous unpredictable power.


    The space inside such a sacred object is also normal.


    "Brother, don''t you look at the sword pillar the sword field gave you?" Ding Qiuyue looked at Zifeng suspiciously.


    "I heard the patriarch''s grandfather say a detailed explanation about Jian Zhu."


    "Quantity." Zifeng stroked his nose.


    In his opinion, these events are the same, so they don''t care.


    Come join


    I didn''t expect this sword field incident to be so strange, and he far underestimated the incident.


    "I still look at Jian Zhu." Zifeng smiled.


    A light flashed in his hand, and he took out the sword pillar he threw in the corner of the ring.


    Taking a closer look, Zifeng was stunned.


    "It turns out that there are three floors in this Jian Emperor Monument space." Zi Feng''s expression was stunned.


    The space of the Jian Emperor Monument has three floors.


    Here, it is also the true beginning of the event.


    In the forest of the gods, the enlightened person chose the sword he wanted to enlighten, and then began to enlighten.


    If the enlightenment is successful, then you will enter the space of the Jian Emperor Monument.


    If the enlightenment fails, it will stop and cannot be entered.


    In other words, hundreds of people who have successfully enlightened at this time have all entered the space of the Sword Emperor.


    Zifeng looked into the distance with his gaze.


    There are two adjacent swords there.


    The two Zifeng walked to the sword monument.


    The sword monument is the two swords they learned outside before.


    One is the comet sword monument that Xiao Yi learned.


    One of them is the monument to Ding Qiuyue''s Void Sword.


    "The real sword monument is here." Zifeng said to himself.


    Yes, the real sword monument is not outside, but in the space of the Jian Emperor monument.


    Obviously, it can be seen that there is nothing outside the sword monument.


    Next to the sword monument here, a sword is being inserted.


    This is the sword of the sword before life.


    Thousands of swords are actually on the first floor of this space.


    However, compared with the thousands of swords outside, the real swords here are not neatly arranged.


    According to the introduction of the sword, the size of the internal space of the Sword Emperor is no less than the size of the entire sword field.


    Of course, thousands of swords are here, but they are a drop in the ocean, scattered throughout the space.


    Zifeng noticed a sword.


    Zifeng was embarrassed.


    "The sword monument here is much stronger than the sword monument outside." Zifeng said to himself.


    "Of course it is." Ding Qiuyue replied.


    "I heard the master say that the outside swordsmanship is only part of the power."


    "Probably% of life may contain the knowledge of sword memorial master kendo."


    "The last two percentage points, the essence of the kendo that truly belongs to the sword monument master, is in the sword monument in the sword emperor space."


    "It turned out to be like this." Zifeng nodded.


    No wonder that before the battle with his predecessor, the predecessor used the fusion of comet kendo and star magic flame, but it was still broken by his enlightenment day.


    Facts have proved that the predecessor did not do anything at all.


    Moreover, it is no wonder that his predecessor said that his path of enlightenment is not over yet.


    It seems that the final revelation is here.


    and also.


    Every time the sword is repaired, it enters the space of the Jian Emperor Monument, and it is all scattered throughout the space.


    The reason is that their own enlightened swords are different.


    The space of Jiandi Monument will automatically send everyone his own sword of enlightenment.


    Of course, only through the enlightenment of the previous swordsman can you enter this space.


    Otherwise, the outside% of kendo knowledge cannot be realized, so let''s not talk about two kendo knowledge.


    "On the sword, they will continue to be enlightened only when they enter the sword emperor''s space." Zi Fengshen channeled.


    "After that, I didn''t say it."


    "I know this." Ding Qiuyue replied.


    "Do you know?" Zifeng smiled painfully.


    "Yes." Ding Qiuyue nodded. "Before the master told me, don''t be afraid after you come in."


    "Afraid?" Zifeng was stunned.


    Ding Qiuyue replied: "The next revelation is to realize the lives of these predecessors."


    "Life?" Zi Feng was stunned again.


    "Not bad." Ding Qiuyue held her hands in her arms, "If you don''t realize your life, how to inspire them in their martial arts."


    Ding Qiuyue said, letting go of his hand. "At that time, Master dealt with me like this."


    "In this space, we will go all the way in the process of enlightenment."


    "If it succeeds, it will reach the end of the first floor and enter the second floor." "But it will most likely get lost."


    "Lost?" Zifeng''s eyes narrowed.


    "Big brothers don''t have to be afraid." Ding Qiuyue replied: "The space of the Jian Emperor Monument can only allow us to exist for half a month."


    "Even if we get lost, this space will force us to leave in half a month."


    Zifeng shrugged. "It seems you are more scared than me."


    "Row."


    Zifeng smiled and said, "Let''s start."


    "See you at the end of the first floor."


    "Good." Ding Qiuyue nodded.


    "Huh? No." Zifeng suddenly reacted, revealing the color of doubt.


    "We are inspired by ordinary swords."


    "How about Brother Wind?"


    If they all entered the sword king''s space, what kind of swordsman would they appear in front of the sword?

 v17 Chapter 616： Eat the opponent

    They were inspired by the Sword Emperor.


    The Sword Emperor is already out.


    Ding Qiuyue replied, "Brothers of Wind and Wan Zongbiao, they will directly enter the space on the second floor."


    "They learned about the swordsmanship of the sword emperor monument, they don''t have to enter the first floor."


    It turns out to be so.


    Their other acquaintances worry that even if they have passed the first level, they have mastered the knowledge of these swordsman masters; they are far inferior to the martial arts knowledge acquired by Lin Zifeng and Wanzong Table Sword King.


    After all, this is the first martial art in Kendo mainland.


    Compared with other swordsmen, the owners of other swordsmen worry that it will be different.


    "I believe you are not worse than them." Zifeng looked at Ding Qiuyue and smiled.


    "let''s start."


    "Yes." Ding Qiuyue nodded solemnly.


    Before the two went to the sword monument, they began to enlighten.


    Prosperity��


    It was almost the moment when two people closed their eyes.


    The paths of both swords and swords are swelling.


    Start with the sword and go to the end of the space.


    at the same time.


    In the distance, there was a loud scream, and the sky was spreading.


    Obviously, the remaining sword repairs in this space also began to enlighten.


    Zifeng closed his eyes and walked in, but he embarked on the path of swordsmanship behind the sword.


    Prosperity��


    After entering the Jian Qi Road, Zi Feng felt only a roar in his heart, and then became pale.


    He restored his clarity.


    In front of him, a young man holding a sword suddenly took a sword.


    Zifeng was shocked, and then his eyes were cold.


    He didn''t know the young man in front of him.


    But this young man, Zifeng, could see that he was just a kid behind the scenes.


    The Queen, for Zifeng, this was a long time ago.


    On this level, Zifeng was afraid that he could fly him at once.


    However, I was about to shoot, but suddenly I found that his body was a force, a body repair, all disappeared.


    The strength of a person''s own body is weak and pitiful. At best, it can only reach the post-modern level.


    Zifeng''s face changed a lot.


    The young man in front of him sneered, "How do you know you are afraid? You are the son of this singer, where is the qualification to compete with the son of the family?"


    The young man''s sword has come.


    Zifeng''s eyes were a glimpse, even if he only had one late modification, it couldn''t compare with the kid in front of him.


    I just want to squeeze my hands, take the young man''s sword, and defeat him. However, he suddenly discovered that he could not use these five forms.


    "Damn it." Zi Feng snorted and turned sideways, unable to escape the sword.


    At this time, the memory that came to my mind was slow.


    "Xuanwu Public Law, Jianqi decides."


    "Xuanjie sword skill, stone cracking."


    Zifeng couldn''t help but slapped his face, he had to learn swordsmanship quickly in his mind.


    At this time, the young man came out of the sword again.


    "Get off." Zifeng took a drink.


    Almost a few breaths, Zifeng will defeat the young man in front of him.


    In the next second, the number flashed by and suddenly disappeared.


    This is a flash of numbers.


    The surrounding scene has changed.


    Around it, it is a deep forest.


    Not far away, a few old people took the opportunity to hunt and hunt.


    "Three congenital conditions?"


    Zifeng was not in her eyes subconsciously, but when she remembered the past, she suddenly looked at it.


    From the inside, Zifeng looked at his face again.


    "After nine days of repairs?"


    Yes, he can fix it now only after nine days.


    The day after tomorrow is born?


    This is almost impossible for ordinary people.


    But for Tianjiao, it is not difficult.


    However, Zifeng found out in the next second that he could use it, except for the Xuanjie sword technique; his other martial arts could not be used at all.


    At this time, the hands of the three old people have come to the fore.


    All three palms blasted towards Zifeng.


    Obviously, these three old people must accept his life.


    "Get off." Zifeng took a drink.


    There was a sword hanging from his waist.


    The costume is not his own original costume.


    He suddenly realized that he was in his current situation.


    Oh.


    Zifeng''s sword was thrown out, but it was easily repelled by the three old men.


    He hadn''t reacted yet, but it was also a palm that flew him several tens of meters.


    Zifeng''s "wolf" turned a few times on the ground to stabilize this number.


    Oh.


    Zifeng stood up and clenched his fists.


    The sword in his hand is very tight.


    "Well, it hasn''t been like this for a long time." Zifeng''s mouth sneered.


    This sneer means that he wants to move the real thing.


    At this point, without waiting for the attack of the three old men, Zifeng had already stepped out of the sword.


    The two sides fought.


    However, there is no gorgeous power outburst in the battle between the two sides, and there is no amazing martial arts.


    With three congenital conditions plus nine times in a diva, the intensity of the battle is extremely limited.


    A full hour passed.


    Zifeng sweats and is almost exhausted.


    It has disappeared in front of the three old men, replaced by three corpses.


    "Call." Zi Feng took a deep breath.


    "Wake up." Zifeng sighed deeply and sighed inwardly.


    "Call." Zifeng woke up from the state of enlightenment and took a deep breath again.


    I feel a lot, my own body has been repaired and it has not disappeared.


    At the same time, he took a few steps on the path of this sword.


    "The so-called emotional life is the same." Zifeng understood.


    There is no doubt that the battle of Xiao Yi coincided with the battle experienced by Senior Comet.


    Of course, that was the battle of his predecessor when he was young.


    And all I can use are the skills and martial arts mastered by this predecessor. Xiao Yigang wanted to close his eyes and continue studying.


    Suddenly, the ring vibrated.


    Zifeng''s hands flashed by, and Leng Jian appeared in the air.


    "Child, are you sure you really want to continue?" Leng Jian asked suddenly in the sword.


    "How is it?" Zifeng frowned.


    Sword Spirit said: "Do you know how many years your comet''s predecessor is?"


    "How much did he fight in his life?"


    "You will adopt this sword technique, it will represent you, you will be substituted into his identity, and he will walk the path he has walked in his life."


    "Then?" Zifeng asked, frowning.


    Jian Ling smiled. "Child, how many years have you lived? But twenty years later."


    "And this Comet Kendo, how many years have you lived? Compared with him, the years of your life have fallen in the ocean."


    "Are you afraid that I will get lost?" Zifeng shrugged. "As long as the sword is strong, this is not a problem."

 v17 Chapter 617： Drink northwest wind

    "In addition, even if it is lost, it will be blown up after half a month."


    "Yes, you will be safely bombed and restore Zifeng''s identity." Jian Ling sneered.


    "But the memory in your heart will not disappear."


    "Compared with the years in your own life, who can think of more memories of the countless years of Senior Comet?"


    "At that time, were you still there?"


    In the words of Sword Spirit, Zi Feng instantly chilled.


    Zifeng shivered immediately.


    The reason why people are humans instead of walking is because people have thoughts and memories.


    The memory in Zifeng''s heart was proof that he knew he was Zifeng.


    For example, if a person loses his memory, that person is still that person, but is this person still "alive" according to the original one?


    If you have really experienced the life experience of this comet predecessor.


    Such a long experience.


    Comparing the experience of the region over the past years, even the number of life years in the previous few years is only a few decades.


    The two are not at the same level at all.


    So, at that time, which memory will dominate?


    In the past, he also absorbed some residual memories.


    Like the memory of the ice lord, the memory of spiritual knowledge in the wind.


    But those memories only appeared in my mind.


    Compared with my personal experience for such a long period of time, I personally walk the road of life, which are basically two different things.


    At that time, would Zifeng think he was Zifeng, or the predecessor of this comet?


    Zifeng frowned and hesitated.


    The sword spirit''s voice sounded again.


    "Boy, I will tell you straightforwardly."


    "The predecessor of this comet is the oldest among tens of thousands of swordsmen."


    "No swordsman, no sword can be older than him."


    Zifeng''s face became even more ugly when she heard this.


    Of course, he knew the master of the sword, he lived a long time.


    Two old people in Yunyuan once said that their planting can live forever for a thousand years.


    The master sword stele here just had a life before cultivation, which was stronger than Elder Yunyuan, and his life was naturally longer. Moreover, this Wanjian Beilin, I don''t know how many years it has existed.


    I am worried that it existed in ancient times.


    "Hey." Zifeng couldn''t help swallowing it.


    "Afraid?" Jian Lingyin''s voice sounded again.


    Zifeng frowned and said, "This Jian Emperor Monument space will only exist for half a month."


    "After half a month, how can you really complete the long years and experiences of these elderly people?"


    "Stupid." Jian Ling smiled lightly.


    "Look at the sword beside you."


    Zifeng looked into her eyes.


    This path of sword energy is covered by scorpion swords under the feet, on the left and right sides and above.


    Sword, faint and amazing strength.


    Jian Ling continued, "This path of sword energy is under the power of the Jian Emperor Monument space."


    "Enlightened people walk in and can change the passage of time."


    "Especially in your enlightenment process, if your enlightenment speed is faster, then the passage of time will slow down."


    "Hey." Zi Feng took a deep breath.


    "Can the sword king''s power manipulate time and space?"


    "What is impossible." Jian Ling said proudly: "The sword emperor is the emperor of martial arts."


    "Although it has not yet become the **** of martial arts, there is no power better than the **** of the gods."


    "But it is easy to manipulate the yin and yang of the sky and the earth, and break the heaven and the earth."


    "This control point in time has passed, what is being calculated."


    "Huh?" Zifeng suddenly realized that the sword spirit''s voice was a little inexplicable.


    No, to be precise, this is the reaction of the sword spirit, which is a bit strange.


    Sword Spirit also found Zifeng''s contempt at this time, when he converged.


    For a long time, the sword spirit continued. "You seem to have only been in this kendo for half a month; but in the Enlightenment, it may have been more than a million years."


    "I found that you know a lot." Zifeng eyes.


    Jian Ling''s spirit was stagnant, half embarrassed, and smiling. "This old man has lived for a long time."


    Zifeng shrugged, "I won''t use this old monster to remind you."


    Zifeng looked at each other, Ding Qiuyue closed her eyes and walked slowly on her kendo.


    "I''m still a little girl who dares to go, I''m Zifeng, are you afraid?"


    After all, Zifeng closed his eyes again and began to enlighten.


    In the ear, the sword spirit whispered. "Keep Jianxin and don''t forget the heart."


    Xiao Yi retracted Leng Jian.


    Zifeng''s road of enlightenment began again.


    Gradually, Zifeng began to understand the meaning of this path of sword energy.


    It is best to say that it is the path of kendo that the predecessors of Comet have walked.


    Whenever Zifeng feels a little bit, his steps will automatically go further.


    I don''t know how long it has been.


    Zifeng gradually realized the level of the comet''s predecessor.


    During this period, the battle that the comet��s predecessors experienced, as well as some unforgettable things, Zifeng experienced once.


    Including the exercises, martial arts and training process that comet seniors got at this stage.


    time has passed.


    Xiao Yi came to the level of Senior Comet.


    The real sky flies from here.


    The predecessors of Comet also realized a glimpse of the singer''s martial arts.


    In the state of perception, Zifeng''s identity is "the predecessor of the singer", so he also learned this martial art.


    time flies.


    I don''t know how long it has been.


    Zifeng suddenly opened his eyes.


    "Call." Zi Feng took a deep breath, turned his head and looked into his eyes.


    I have walked a short distance on this road of swordsmanship.


    Zifeng closed his eyes and felt "only one day has passed."


    Yes, he walked on this kendo for a day.


    However, in the state of enlightenment, it has disappeared for years.


    In the state of enlightenment, the "predecessor of the comet" is already old, at this age, he has entered the unparalleled strong class.


    "The next step is the experience of the Wushuang elite."


    In fact, although it is the experience of the comet��s predecessors, it is not a life experience.


    What you really experience is all battle scenes, enlightenment scenes and some unforgettable things.


    As for other daily life and things, there is no need to experience it.


    Therefore, in the life experience of the comet predecessors, the time that Zifeng experienced has been reduced by more than half.


    Of course, even if it shrinks, it will take a long time.


    time flies.


    Zifeng has been in a state of enlightenment for thousands of years.


    During this period, the pictures of battles, emotions, etc. have exceeded tens of thousands.


    The predecessors of this period, the master of the comet, have already crossed the unparalleled power.

 v17 Chapter 618： Can really blow

    But what the future field is, Zifeng is not known.


    I only know that the battle scene that appeared today, the perception of the picture, has become very strange.


    Zifeng closed his eyes and realized.


    Around it, it is a huge battlefield.


    In the battlefield, this time was filled with an astonishing smell of blood.


    Around the body, the body is everywhere, afraid of giving birth to hundreds of thousands.


    There are humans, and there are beasts.


    "Evil?" Zifeng frowned.


    He realized that these monsters were few.


    But his breathing made him feel guilty.


    In my heart, the air is filled with blood.


    "Fight a great battle."


    A huge monster lashed out at him.


    Zifeng''s sword came out.


    At this time, the sword in his hand is the "comet."


    Xiao Yigang wanted to put the sword in front of him, but his thoughts suddenly hurt.


    "Hey." Zifeng screamed.


    The picture in front of me suddenly became extremely "narrow".


    The only picture that can be seen is him and the beast in front of him. Zifeng understood that this was because what he was experiencing was the battle of "the existence of a comet".


    As for the battles of other people in the picture, other things have nothing to do with him.


    Oh.


    A huge monster came in, and Zifeng''s "Star Slash" was right in front of him.


    The behemoth is huge and strong.


    The comet did not actually damage it.


    "A powerful monster." Zifeng was shocked, and then backed away.


    "Comet Wanhua."


    Zifeng screamed.


    Ten sword flowers appeared in the air.


    Zifeng took out a sword.


    The sword flower blooms instantly.


    The sword fell and the beast died.


    I don''t know how long it took, and Zifeng opened his eyes again.


    Looking at the eyes on both sides of Jian Qi Road.


    He has come a long way.


    Looking back, I couldn''t see the beginning of the sword.


    In the front, I am afraid it will take a long time to reach the space on the first floor.


    He already understood the source of this enlightenment.


    The so-called enlightenment is to bring yourself into the identity of this predecessor.


    One''s methods, martial arts, etc., are not used in a state of enlightenment.


    What can be used is only the means of the predecessor��s life, the means of the image stage.


    The test of meaning is to give you the same opportunities, the same martial arts, and the same methods, and you can do better.


    For example, in the battle screen.


    I have entered the identity of this predecessor and have the same sword skills.


    Can he end this battle faster?


    Another example is the cultivation of pictures and martial arts pictures.


    In the same situation, I can understand the same martial arts. Can I feel the success of success and control faster than this predecessor?


    This is the test of enlightenment.


    The same kendo, do it yourself, can be faster and better than the comet''s predecessors.


    If you are in these battle pictures, you will be defeated.


    Or in these emotional pictures, my own understanding failed and it took longer.


    Then, this understanding will fail.


    Jianxin will also come to an end at that moment.


    This also means that acquaintances will be lost in an instant and can no longer wake up.


    The road to enlightenment will stop here, and only half a month will be forced to explode this space.


    Of course, although the space at Jiandi Monument is only half a month.


    However, the loss of enlightenment is tens of thousands of years.


    This is a terrible failure, but it is also a very difficult time.


    "Call." Zifeng took a deep breath again.


    The eyes began to close.


    The white mind entered the state of enlightenment again.


    time has passed.


    In the state of enlightenment, it has been thousands of years.


    At this time, the picture in front of Zifeng suddenly became inexplicable.


    The further you go to the back of the picture, the stranger it is.


    Zifeng even thinks that these photos are a bit like "unclear" and "blurred".


    Of course, Zifeng looks very real.


    Here, it seems to be a blank.


    Surrounded by darkness, there is only a huge flame in front of him, passing through the void.


    "Xinghuo!" Zifeng responded immediately.


    Then, I started to feel my knees.


    I don''t know how long it has been. Zifeng clearly understood martial arts.


    He tried to control the flame.


    But he found that he could do nothing at all.


    There is only one reason, that is, in the experience of the comet��s predecessors, the comet��s predecessor never thought of controlling or even obtaining the flame of this star.


    The comet��s predecessor had never done anything in experience; Zifeng could not do this in a state of enlightenment.


    In the experience of Senior Comet, if you want to do it but you can''t, Zifeng can try to do it through it.


    But the predecessors of Zifeng didn''t think of anything, and Zifeng couldn''t experience it either.


    At that time, Senior Comet��s mood should be that they knew they couldn��t control the flames, so they didn��t plan to try to control them.


    The picture ends here.


    Zifeng woke up from the enlightenment.


    Zifeng''s enlightenment experience during this period was particularly fast.


    Because, in the state of enlightenment, when I realized the flames of the group, the speed of Zifeng was much faster than this year''s predecessors.


    Zifeng himself controls all kinds of powerful firepower in the world, and is also a fire control genius.


    Of course, he was substituted into the identity of the comet predecessor, and the flame of star illusion was very fast.


    The faster his understanding, the faster the picture, and the slower the time in reality.


    I want to come, he really has no time to spend time.


    and also.


    He finally understood the words of the comet predecessors, "If you have the ability, you will find it."


    In fact, in this picture, as long as Zifeng reaches this level in the future, the power level of the senior comet at this stage; then he will definitely reach this picture in the future.


    He roughly wrote down pictures of existence.


    In the future, if he can reach unknown strange places, he will know at a glance.


    .Zifeng closed his eyes again and regained consciousness.


    In the state of enlightenment, it has passed another thousand years.


    The picture stopped suddenly.


    In front of him, a strange monster suddenly appeared.


    The strangeness of the monster, Zifeng could not describe.


    However, with a sly face and an extremely gloomy breath, Zifeng felt a little familiar.


    "Endless Black Sea monsters?" Zifeng suddenly thought of this.


    Yes, the monster in front of him looks like the Black Sea monster he encountered in the east.


    The endless Black Sea, the overflow of poisonous gas, the endless poisonous sea.


    However, the smell of the monster in front of him was much stronger than the monsters he had encountered in the past.


    As early as the "Star Fire" stage in the previous picture, the strength of the singer''s senior far exceeded that of peerless.


    Then, the monsters encountered in the current stage of the picture are naturally much stronger.

 v17 Chapter 619： mutation

    Around the picture, it is also a huge battlefield.


    On the battlefield, there are countless killings.


    But soon, these photos became "narrow" again.


    All Zifeng could see was the beast in front.


    "Ancient war?" Zifeng frowned.


    He remembered that the sign of the final end of the ancient period was the end of the war between the human powerhouse and the monster king.


    This was also a war, the world was eclipsed, and the continent was torn apart. The eastern region was directly separated, and even the power of heaven and earth and the earth was broken.


    On the other side of the East, there is no way to gather complete martial arts, leaving only a trace of the remaining martial arts.


    Could it be said that the battle of Senior Comet was the battle of that year?


    Don''t let Zifeng think too much.


    The beasts and beasts in front of him have been hit.


    "Wanhua Xinghuo." Zifeng screamed.


    A sword was smashed and the sword was shaking.


    This is the fusion of Comet Sword and Starlight Illusion Fire.


    A sword came out, the sword was ferocious, and the flames directly tore a large space.


    This is a shocking sword, so I will kneel down.


    The flame tore through the large space in front of them.


    The cunning beast, even if it hasn''t been able to react, has turned into ashes under the flames.


    However, Jian Qi did not stop, but a thousand miles, with nowhere to go.


    The sword was over, and the blue flame followed the magic flame.


    No matter where you go, the space is torn apart, and you can turn it into powder.


    The original "narrow" picture suddenly stretched thousands of miles under the attack of swords and flames.


    Zifeng stared at Qianli, looking all the way, it was actually a black pressure, it was all black sea monsters.


    The army of wild beasts spans thousands of miles and millions.


    This grand scene must have far surpassed his fighting on the coast of the East China Sea.


    "Is this a fierce battle in ancient wars?" Zifeng was shocked.


    All he saw now was only a corner of the battlefield.


    Under this sword, it is a thousand-mile monster.


    This sword is the star of fire.


    A seemingly simple sword.


    In fact, it is the perfect fusion of three stars, Kendo Kendo, Wanhua Kendo and Star Magic Fire.


    Between the three, the fusion of kendo is more than one thousand.


    At this time, the sword energy dissipated in the distance.


    After burning for thousands of miles, the flame gradually disappeared.


    But this battle did not stop.


    The picture continues.


    Zifeng held a comet and kept fighting and killing.


    .


    I don''t know how long it has been.


    On the way to Jianqi, Zifeng''s body trembled, his eyes recovered, and Qingming recovered.


    After seeing it, I almost walked to the end of the first floor.


    At the end of the first floor, it is in front of your own eyes.


    I looked around.


    In a huge space, a sharp kendo and spirit road from all directions to the end.


    One after another sword repairs, in their own swordsmanship, step by step to the end.


    Zifeng looked at both sides, the sword was on the right, and there was no one.


    On the left side of the sword, Ding Qiuyue slowly closed her eyes.


    Depending on the situation, about one kilometer, you can reach the end.


    "Not too bad." Zifeng nodded and smiled.


    Ding Qiuyue''s kendo talent and kendo pure heart have always been the reason why Zifeng looked at her.


    "Call." Zi Feng took a deep breath and looked forward.


    At the end of the first floor, it is right in front of you.


    This kendo is only a few meters away from the hotel.


    In other words, at the next enlightenment, he may only have the last photo.


    Xiaoyi closed her eyes again. .


    On the first floor of the Zhuang Di monument space, a group of sword repairs will only exist for half a month.


    After half a month, no matter whether it can lead to the second floor, no matter what gain or failure, it will be fully bombarded by the sword emperor''s space.


    At this point, half of the time in the first floor has passed, and it will arrive on the eighth day.


    Finally here.


    A little bit of sword repair.


    Ding Qiuyue, Feng Ji, Yue Tian, ??Snow Mountain Swordsman, Qu Changtian, various power Jianxiu and so on.


    At first, through external swordsmanship, there were hundreds of swords in the space of Jian Emperor Monument. At this moment, there have been hundreds of rallies.


    The restoration of more than a hundred swords has obviously passed the enlightenment.


    In fact, these sword repairs are extraordinary and talented.


    Simply understand, it is not too difficult for them.


    "Big Brother hasn''t woken up yet."


    At this time, on Jianyi Road on the side of Zifeng, Ding Qiuyue had already left the road of Jianqi, looking at Zifeng suspiciously, which was still closed.


    "These are two days and two nights." Ding Qiuyue pouted and squatted on Zifeng''s sword.


    "Two days and two nights?" At this moment, Yue Tian frowned at Ding Qiuyue.


    Hehe. Bang. Bang.


    The path of swordsmanship suddenly disappeared.


    The swords gathered at the end of the first floor have been repaired, and the kendo behind them has completely dissipated.


    This means that their path of enlightenment has passed.


    There is only Zifeng, only a few meters away from the end, the sword air path still exists, but it seems a bit embarrassing.


    At this time, Ding Qiuyue nodded and said: "Big Brother is the first person to reach the end."


    "Two days ago, I was still a few kilometers away, and my brother was here."


    "But two days have passed, and I have passed the assessment road, but my brother is still caught in enlightenment."


    Yue Tian frowned.


    Next to him, Feng Ji laughed loudly. "Still stuck in the Enlightenment for two days? Oh, doesn''t this mean you are in trouble?"


    "He couldn''t wake up, he was blown up after only half a month."


    "You are talking nonsense." Ding Qiuyue looked at Feng Ji.


    "Don''t worry." Yue Tian smiled at Ding Qiuyue, then looked at the closed Zifeng, his eyes were full of confidence.


    Around, one by one, Xiuxiu, also looking at Zifeng, their expressions were very strange.


    "This kid, before it became the spotlight."


    "The first enlightened sword wakes up, but in this space of the Emperor''s Monument, it seems that the endurance is insufficient."


    "This is the so-called talent." A few days ago, the disciples of the school, the five disciples, the sword and the disciples shook their heads.


    "True talent should be a tenacious move."


    "The initial result is failure, not overwhelming at the beginning."


    "Hahahaha." The two disciples of the school laughed proudly.


    "The teacher is very famous. Those who don''t know where they come from, a little bit rises up for a while, and the limelight is even louder. I don''t know the so-called seal, so naturally there will be a difference."


    The so-called teachers are famous, naturally referring to their military disciples in the five university palaces.


    Some old swordsmanship around him shook his head.

 v17 Chapter 620： Syndrome

    "This path of evaluation is the talent of the military."


    "If this child fails to pass, it proves that talent is limited."


    "I understand why Tianzang School and Heiyun Church took turns to expel him."


    Xueshan Jianhuang snorted directly, "Qualifications are limited, but they are very arrogant, no one is in front of them, they are so reckless, they are in trouble."


    "This kid, I don''t want to see the old man, let alone put him under the door."


    Around, a hoarse laughter sounded.


    "Little girl, don''t get too close to this thief." Feng Ji sneered.


    "I accidentally stifled this thief''s arrogance and disturbed my Jianxin, even Jianxin. This is not a consequence."


    "You are talking nonsense." Ding Qiuyue glared at him. "Big Brother is not a thief."


    The five idiots and some of the disciples said coldly. "The qualifications are very low, but not in the eyes. Even if it is the filth of the school elder, it is not a thief?"


    "You are very dirty." Ding Qiuyue said seriously, "Big Brother is twice as qualified as you, no, a thousand times."


    "What are you talking about?" The faces of some school disciples were cold. "Let''s compare with this thief? Your little girl''s mouth is too dirty."


    "I don''t seem to have learned a lesson. You are as good as this thief."


    The disciples in several schools can draw swords.


    "This is the so-called gathering of people, people classify it into one category." Feng Ji sneered.


    "Don''t think you are Ding Qiuyue''s person, you can be so messy and nonsense."


    "I''m waiting for the main force, don''t be afraid of your equipment."


    "Don''t dare to keep your mouth clean, I will wait for you."


    "How are you polite?" At this moment, a cold word suddenly sounded.


    The awkward Jian Qi path disappeared.


    Xiaoyi, who closed her eyes at first, opened her eyes.


    "Big Brother."


    Ding Qiuyue looked at Zifeng. He woke up when he was embarrassed, his face was very happy, and he breathed a sigh of relief.


    "How about it, I''m afraid I can''t wake up?" Zifeng smiled.


    "Yes." Ding Qiuyue nodded. "But I have always believed that my brother will wake up."


    Zifeng smiled and stroked Ding Qiuyue''s little head.


    The next second, cold-eyed, glanced at the sword repair.


    Finally, his eyes were fixed on Feng Ji.


    "You haven''t told me, how will you be welcomed?"


    Feng Ji turned black suddenly, but she just snorted and said nothing.


    The entire game has been repaired, facing each other face to face. No one answered.


    Zifeng shrugged. "Oh, I just heard someone say that things come together and people are divided into groups."


    "It''s true," Zi Feng sneered. "Waste, only waste."


    Zifeng spoke and looked at Feng Ji.


    Obviously, in this case, he is talking about Feng Ji and Yipai disciples.


    "What are you talking about?" Feng Ji and a group of thin-faced disciples were very cold.


    "You know very well." Zi Feng shrugged.


    "Why, angry, want to shoot?"


    "Although it was shot."


    Zifeng sneered, "I don''t mind if the sword emperor''s space is a corpse in half a month."


    "You." A group of school disciples was very angry.


    Feng Ji was very angry, but he dared not say anything, nor did he dare to shoot.


    The two words of Zifeng, the reputation of the middle field, are more notorious, angry and impermanent.


    "But it." Feng Ji stretched out his hand and stood up. "In the space of the Sword Emperor, he is enlightened."


    "I don''t bother to care about other unnecessary disputes."


    "Hey." Zi Feng snorted, too lazy to pay attention to these villains.


    Oh.


    At this moment, in the distance, a force came.


    The strength instantly turned into Zifeng''s body.


    Zifeng didn''t hide or blink, and he didn''t care.


    He knew that this was the beginning of the path of sword qi, the power contained in the sword.


    Anyone who passes through the kendo will gain the power of the sword.


    Of course, this power is not too great.


    This is the power that swordsmen have absorbed in the halo of heaven and earth for decades.


    Wan Jian Beilin, once every few decades, is the same for the Jian Emperor Monument space.


    These powers are the gift of their enlightened sword restoration.


    Zifeng noticed the body.


    The strength of the body has increased by approximately %.


    This also means that his cultivation is instant, from the holy king to the nine kings, stepping into the summit of the holy king, his body is filled with spring water.


    With his huge gas spring, it has increased the power by %, which is also quite impressive.


    Of course, this is nothing.


    You can receive a sword whistle and come here to participate in the sword repair event. This is not the peerless arrogance of one party, and this is not an old sword that has been repaired over the years.


    These swords don''t care about these powers.


    For all sword repairs, the path of enlightenment and the improvement of kendo are the most important things.


    This makes no sense. These swords that pass through the sword air path are very useful in kendo.


    After returning to the motherland in the future, you can quickly increase your strength and strength through a large number of cultivated items.


    As for Zifeng.


    The first reason to the end of the first level, but only two days after waking up, the reason is a bit special.


    Two days ago.


    He walked to the end, only a few meters away from Jianqi Road, but only a few steps away from it.


    However, it was these distances, but he was sleepy for two days.


    "I have achieved three thousand years." Zifeng couldn''t help but shook his head secretly.


    Yes, the last photo is an enlightenment of Senior Comet.


    The comet��s predecessor has actually retreated for three thousand years, and it is difficult to understand.


    Zifeng is also among them, and she has learned a lot.


    Speaking of this, for any swordsman who has passed the Enlightenment, this brief eight-day Enlightenment is an extremely rare experience. In just eight days, they spent more than a thousand years in a state of enlightenment.


    Of course, those photos are not a truly coherent life after all, so time is shrinking.


    One more thing.


    In fact, going through such a long period of time will have a big impact.


    But these photos are intermittent, and acquaintances can clearly know themselves.


    Therefore, in fact, it does have to have too much influence on my own ideological memory, but it is not the case.


    "Unfortunately, I don''t plan to use Scorpion Kendo." Zifeng regretted secretly.


    Although he has entered the identity of Senior Comet, he has experienced all the battles, enlightenment and cultivation of Senior Comet.


    But in the end, this is the martial arts road of Comet''s predecessors.


    Instead of his own kendo of Zifeng.


    If Zifeng is willing to give up his kendo and practice from scratch.

 v17 Chapter 621： Infernal Affairs

    As long as he has enough resources to practice, he will be able to become a powerful player at the senior comet level in just ten years.


    But what does it mean to copy the comet��s predecessor?


    He is Zifeng, he can only be his own kendo.


    Including the swordsmen who have gone through the road of enlightenment, they have also experienced the battle, emotion and practice of their enlightened master swordsman.


    If they are willing to give up their kendo and have enough planting resources, in just a few decades, they will reach the master of swords.


    However, since they can pass the path of enlightenment, they represent that they are better than the master of the sword.


    Over time, or a hundred years later, they can develop their kendo path to that level, or even stronger.


    Why don''t you bother to rush for a while before it ends.


    After passing the road of enlightenment, in addition to improving the level of kendo, the most important point is.


    "No matter how great the harvest is, I will see the last sword." Zifeng looked into her eyes and thought secretly.


    "Is it safe to enter the second floor?" Zi Feng asked with a smile looking at Ding Qiuyue.


    Ding Qiuyue shook her head.


    "I feel like I am at the end of the first floor. This is the limit. The last step is not to go out."


    Ding Qiuyue was full of distress.


    In fact, this over-the-counter repair is the same.


    They passed the Jian Qi Road early and came to an end.


    But at the last step, I can''t go out, I can''t enter the second floor.


    "Yue Tian, ??help me take care of Qiuyue." Zi Feng looked at Yue Tian.


    "Yes." Yue Tian nodded.


    But soon, Yue Tian reacted again. "Domain name, how about you?"


    "Me? Of course, I entered the second floor." Zifeng smiled.


    "See you outside the Sword Emperor." Zifeng touched Ding Qiuyue''s little head and took a step forward.


    At the end of the first floor, there is a huge obstacle.


    This is the existence that prevents all swords from entering the second layer.


    Oh.


    The cold sword came out of thin air, and a sword was thrown out.


    Zifeng closed his eyes and entered the state of enlightenment again.


    In my mind, the picture reappeared.


    This is the picture of the last step. In the picture, the comet''s predecessor seems to be in emptiness.


    Senior Comet, closed his eyes.


    For a long time, the predecessors of the stars stared at each other, and the stars in their hands were squatted severely.


    This sword is like a shattered emptiness.


    This sword is the strongest sword he has accumulated for three thousand years.


    Comet, squatting.


    In front of it, it is a superstar.


    The sword fell, and the huge star was destroyed in the sword.


    This is the comet''s true sword, the strongest sword.


    In fact, Zifeng suddenly opened his eyes and Leng Jian passed by.


    The barrier is open.


    "The barrier at the end of the first floor was broken."


    Surrounded by swords, his face is incredible.


    Zifeng''s figure slowly passed through the obstacles, and gradually disappeared in everyone''s eyes.


    Although a group of swords are exposed to casual colors, they can only discourage them.


    At that step, they cannot go out.


    after awhile.


    Zifeng has disappeared in everyone''s eyes.


    The barrier at the end of the first floor also returned to normal.


    "Damn it, how did this guy do it?" Feng Ji''s fist creaked.


    "How is this possible?" Even the old swordsmanship is incredible.


    However, those martial arts disciples who studied the palace still showed arrogance.


    "Hey, even if he is allowed to enter the second space."


    "Not to mention whether he can get a chance in the second space. Even so, waste is still waste."


    "Not bad." Some of the five idiots learned the sword and the disciples sneered.


    "Let the forgotten brothers and the other chiefs of the school, at this time, they are still being trained by the great power of Tenzo Academy."


    "If they are, what about this time to turn into a thief?"


    "Let the fox forget about my brother, why did you come here." The Xuegong disciple was very proud.


    "The benefits of the Sword Emperor are not ordinary."


    "But in the end, it''s the equivalent of five university palaces."


    "All kinds of planting resources and heavy treasures are within your reach."


    "For the time being, let this thief hit a few times. In his time, he must know his honor."


    A group of school disciples and elders seemed naturally proud.


    Although the other swords around the scene frowned, they did not refute anything.


    After all, the establishment of five university palaces is indeed frightening.


    Even if it really has a great advantage in this sword emperor, I am worried that it is incomparable with the five university palaces.


    Jian Emperor Monument, located in the second floor space.


    Zifeng''s figure flashed by.


    The barrier at the end of the first floor is not difficult to open.


    After the warrior passes through the life experience of the sword master, it means that the path of sword qi has been completed.


    But in the end there is still a sword.


    It is the strongest sword belonging to the Sword Monument Master, and it is also the "Death and Sword".


    You can take out this sword and inspire this sword, and then you can see the enlightened own skills.


    This sword is a sword that opens obstacles.


    In Zifeng''s photo, the sword that smashes the stars is the death sword of Senior Comet.


    After the sword, the senior of the comet fell down.


    For specific reasons, Xiaoyi didn''t know.


    After all, these photos are intermittent photos, not real-life photos. In this way, the age of the comet��s predecessors is only about ten thousand years.


    Relying on previous battles, growth and the last realization of three thousand years, it will accumulate approximately one million years.


    In this way, the predecessors of the comet are not the end and fall of life.


    "After three thousand years of retreat, it will only be the most powerful sword and destroy the stars."


    "After that, it will drop."


    Zifeng''s eyebrows frowned. "What happened to Senior Comet''s last life?"


    This is the unknown of Zifeng.


    In addition to the benefits of improving Kendo before returning, "Sword Heart" becomes very powerful.


    Ten thousand years of precipitation and training, Zifeng''s cultivation, did not improve at all, this is because it is an illusory picture.


    But his kendo level has greatly improved.


    Under the long precipitation, his "sword heart" is also very strong.


    The last sword seemed to shatter the stars; in fact, all the negative effects of Zifeng in this long enlightenment picture were broken one by one.


    Come out with the last sword.


    Through the life experience of Senior Comet, not only did it have no half-effects on thoughts and memories, but the "Jianxin" was also a hundred times stronger at that moment.


    This is really a huge benefit.

 v17 Chapter 622： Undercover self-examination

    Zifeng had never imagined such a powerful Jianxin.


    He even made sure that even if he surpassed an unparalleled level of power in the future, even after a stronger level, he would not have a half-hearted demon.


    Even if he is now practicing "Blood and Blood" to allow the blood beads to absorb more blood, he will not want to affect his thinking.


    Zifeng smiled.


    The sword field incident was really unsuccessful.


    Oh. Clang.


    At this time, in the space on the second floor, countless swords sounded.


    Zifeng looked at it.


    The entire second floor space is also endless, and the size should be similar to the first floor space.


    However, there is no half sword in the space on the second floor.


    Yes, it is just a sword scattered everywhere.


    Of these swords, Zifeng recognized one of them as a comet.


    If there is no guess, these swords are the swords of the sword before life.


    Thousands of weapons of the gods seem to be in chaos.


    In fact, Zifeng can tell at a glance that the blade is high and self-reliant.


    At this time, dozens of swords were volleyed.


    In the distance, two figures tried to block the path through the blade.


    These two figures are Lin Zifeng and Wanzong.


    In the distance, Lin Zifeng obviously also noticed the sudden appearance of Zifeng.


    "Brother Zifeng." Lin Zifeng immediately gave up the fight with the blade, his figure flashed past, and he immediately came to Zifeng.


    "Teacher Zifeng." Zifeng smiled.


    In the distance, Wanzong, the table who had fought dozens of swords, lost Lin Zifeng''s help and resisted it alone, obviously unable to resist it.


    Can only return to the original place angrily.


    Three "hum" sounds sounded, and three eyes gathered on the sword that suddenly jumped out of the sword.


    Afterwards, two eyes came from the eyes of the two leaders, and they voted for Xiao Yi.


    This black sword without a striker clearly fell in front of Zifeng.


    The main hall of the heaven machine faces doubts.


    The main hall of the soul hall suddenly looked cold and even angry.


    "Boy, are you turning your back to the sword?"


    "The transaction is over. I won two great fortunes. I have a great advantage. Now I must leave with a sword?"


    Zifeng frowned, he naturally knew what the main hall of the temple was.


    But he didn''t explain, but his eyes were cold.


    No need, no need, he didn''t bother to talk nonsense.


    Turning around, Zifeng left.


    The main hall of heaven is angry and angry. "Old man, what are you skeptical about?"


    "The first-generation saber, do you think anyone can keep the means?"


    "Don''t say kid, change you, okay?"


    "Oh." The main hall of the Soul Palace snorted and grabbed the sword.


    With a big hand and a wave, the air crack appeared in the air again.


    The arm was shaken, and the sword was hit into a crack in space.


    The main hall of the temple restored its hands.


    The space crack disappeared at an extremely fast speed.


    However, at the last moment, when the space crack dissipated, the sword burst out and flew out of the small crack.


    Oh.


    Another thick sword.


    This time, the sword fell farther and farther.


    Because Zifeng has gone so far.


    Sword, still standing in front of him.


    "Okay?" The main hall of the Soul Temple is a condensate, and he is not a fool.


    Once, Xiaoxun may have left the means.


    But the second time, in front of his eyes, he did not find any clues.


    At this time, Zifeng''s footsteps paused.


    Looking at the sword without front, frowned.


    Zifeng stared at the sword for a few seconds, and reached out to touch the hilt.


    "Do you want to come with me?" Zifeng''s tone was full of doubts.


    "If I remember correctly, there is no sword spirit in the sword."


    In Xiao Xiao''s impression, Scorpion''s sword has no front, and the second one is not.


    He only held it a few times.


    Every time you hold it, at most it is used as a stick.


    This sword is useless for combat.


    But now, the two leaps of the sword are clearly still alive.


    Whizzing.


    The two masters flashed past and came to Zifeng.


    The main hall of the Soul Temple grabbed the sword and stared at it.


    A few seconds later, the main hall of the temple was actually a cold eye, and the sword was severely squatted down.


    "Old man''s soul, you." The face of the heavenly master suddenly changed.


    The position of the sword is Zifeng.


    Zifeng was also shocked.


    But how could he use the power and speed of the main hall of the temple to hide this sword?


    next moment.


    The blade of the Excalibur was fixed outside Zifeng''s shoulder.


    Only a short distance.


    If this distance passed, Zifeng''s arm would not be cut off.


    "Lord of the Soul Palace, are you still deceiving me?" Zifeng''s eyes were cold, "I will accompany you." Zifeng''s cold words did not make the main hall of the temple fluctuate halfway.


    The front of the temple''s main hall is still solemn.


    Gradually, even with a trace of ugly face.


    "This sword, I don''t want to hurt you."


    "It has recognized you as the Lord."


    Shake hands with the head of the main hall of the temple.


    It was not the sword trembling, but his hand, as if suppressing anger.


    The other hand that didn''t hold the sword was already creaking.


    The old face twitched.


    Uh. At this time, the main characters in the main hall of the sky are flickering.


    The slightly small figure stood tightly in front of Zifeng.


    "The old man''s soul is enough."


    "Is this old man a dead person?"


    The main hall of the soul hall, with a hand with teeth and a sword, can''t put it down.


    But obviously, the face on his face is very complicated.


    Anger, reluctance, depression, entanglement.


    In his old face, various expressions are constantly changing.


    "What is the true meaning of God?" The main hall of the temple, looking up at the sky.


    In the hands of the sword, suddenly unable to fall.


    The main hall of the temple''s main hall has always been a dull eye, suddenly becoming muddy, staring straight at Zifeng.


    "If the sword is not in your hands, how good it is."


    "If, you didn''t get the sword first."


    "If the old man finds Scorpion''s sword first."


    The main hall of the Celestial Hall broke the road, "The old man��s soul, the transaction is over."


    "The sword will leave you."


    "I want to take the little boy back to heaven."


    After all, the master of God who grasped Zifeng''s hand will break into this space.


    The main hall of the temple shook his head and "taken away the sword."


    "Okay?" The main hall of the heaven machine frowned.


    Zifeng also frowned.


    The main hall of the soul hall, the tone is a bit sad. "The sword has recognized the Lord, and the old man can''t stay."


    Oh.


    The steady sword sounded.


    The main hall of the Soul Temple was shot with a finger, and the sacred sword jumped towards Zifeng.

 v17 Chapter 623： Too beautiful to watch

    Zifeng took it.


    "Goodbye." The main hall of the heaven machine didn''t say much, and with the little purple wind, he broke into the space and disappeared in an instant.


    Half awkward.


    Skyrim area.


    Inside the main hall of the heaven machine.


    "Call." In the study of the main hall of the Temple of Heaven, the main hall of the Temple of Heaven sighed.


    Zifeng, at an extremely fast speed, this figure trembled and then stood firm.


    Looking at the face of the Heavenly Machine Hall, Zifeng frowned.


    The main hall of the celestial body looked at Zifeng and seemed to see Zifeng''s doubts. Shen Shen said: "I''m really scared that the old man suddenly ran away."


    "The old man is not afraid of him, but he doesn''t want to fight with him."


    "Run?" Zifeng asked in a puzzled tone.


    "Yes." The main hall of the celestial body nodded.


    "Do you know what the emperor is?"


    "It is the fruit of the ancient land of the soul, the end of the fruit?" Zifeng asked.


    "Not bad." The Celestial Hall nodded.


    "The emperor''s soul, in the first generation soul. No, under the shackles of the armpits, and then formed."


    "It has been unknown for millions of years."


    "For the soul teacher, this is the first treasure." The master of Tiangong paused and continued, "The emperor''s soul, the old man of the soul wants to leave the child who gave him the meaning of the morning."


    "Plus this sacred sword."


    "That child will become the most powerful soul mentor in the world, even close to the first generation infinitely."


    "Today, the sacred sword will recognize your little boy, which is equivalent to completely destroying the old man''s hope."


    "The soul of the old man who has been carefully prepared for many years is always full of hope. I hope you can be beaten by you immediately."


    "He''s not crazy, it''s good."


    "Your Majesty? The Soul Emperor?" Zifeng frowned.


    Not only did he hear these two titles for the first time.


    "What the **** is this?"


    "The most powerful soul teacher?"


    Zifeng speaks.


    He had already seen the emperor, even though he did not realize what Zhu Guo was at first.


    But he can clearly see its amazing power.


    The thickness and purity are even much higher than the illusion of the phantom.


    It is not difficult to imagine how amazing this Zhu State is.


    For the soul teacher, what is anti-sky.


    If you accept it, I am afraid it is a fool, and you can become a legendary soul master.


    If you are arrogant, you can imagine.


    As for the sacred sword, Zifeng didn''t know that this was the soul of the first generation sword, but felt that it had no combat power, but its ability was special.


    Now I know, I naturally know that this is a sword against the sky.


    Only the ability to control the soul is enough to keep the sword and ignore all the soul teachers in the world.


    In other words, if you hold a sword, if you are a soul, whether you are a soul teacher or not, you are enough to make yourself invincible.


    Of course, therefore, Zifeng is willing to make this deal.


    First of all, as said in front of the main hall of heaven, the "spiritual pill" is enough, too much, and useless.


    Warrior, this is something for you.


    The effect of this sacred sword is to face the sky.


    It can be in his hands, but it only serves to suppress the soul teacher, and it is too limited.


    Secondly, it is this sword that is really important.


    Put it in the hands of an army of this level, and I don''t see the problem.


    In fact, the restoration and power of the main hall of the temple is incredible.


    In the previous battle, Zifeng was convinced that he was just a slap in the temple''s main hall.


    If the main hall of the temple is ready, or if it appears again, I am afraid that even if he is holding a sword, he will not move a finger.


    If the main hall of the temple is willing, Zifeng''s hand may not be able to do half of the bullet, let alone hold a sword.


    But what if this sword falls into the hands of other forces?


    Fall into the hands of evil forces and strong men hidden in the darkness of this midfield?


    Then, the consequences will be very serious.


    With this sword alone, I am afraid that the entire temple of the soul will be subverted or even destroyed.


    The cornerstone of the Eighth Hall will destroy it, and it will be a disaster.


    Therefore, Zifeng would rather surrender the sword.


    Ten thousand steps back, he took this hot potato. If outsiders learned it and feared that he would meet in the future, it would be the endless strength of all parties and the pursuit of the people. In addition, in the ancient land of the soul, there is a remnant of the emperor''s first generation soul, and it is logical to return the sword.


    However, I never thought that the sword would follow him out.


    Zifeng didn''t know what to do now.


    He can only temporarily put down the sacred sword.


    It is the soul emperor, under the crown, these two titles, the impression of Zifeng, I have heard of it several times.


    But, in fact, what is that?


    Xiao Yi looked at the hall of the heaven machine suspiciously.


    The lord of the Tiangong replied: "Your Majesty, nature is the soul. In any case, it is the honor of the father."


    "Honorable title? Your Majesty, is it the Soul Emperor?" Zi Feng asked.


    The Celestial Hall nodded.


    "Why do you respect Shen?" Zifeng continued to question and asked.


    The main hall of the celestial body shrugged. "Because of the soul. With these two words, it''s easy to say no."


    "This is one of the rules of heaven and earth."


    "Then, you must be condemned."


    "Heaven condemned?" Zifeng was stunned.


    "In any case, this is one of the rules of heaven and earth." The chief steward of the heaven machine replied.


    "You are not in the legend today. It is useless to say more."


    "You are calling these words now, you can''t stop talking about them."


    "But that day, when you enter the legend and master the road, the feeling of the world becomes deeper and deeper, and it feels very rich."


    "If I don''t say it, you will understand for yourself."


    Zifeng nodded.


    "Well, this is nonsense."


    At the fingertips, a cloud of light condensed and broke into Zifeng''s eyebrows.


    "You first retreat and inspire this kind of formed knowledge."


    "When you leave the customs, you will enter our paradise heritage."


    "First, enter and learn from inheritance; second, it is also to avoid being noticeable."


    "From the attention of the public?" Zi Feng raised his eyebrows.


    "Yes?" The main hall of Tiangong gave a glimpse.


    "I always feel that old people, old people, will not be willing to give up."


    "Hey Jian, this is what you traded with him."


    "It''s fine now. You have consumed a lot of the soul''s power, and you have almost swallowed all the soul of the soul, and it has no effect in a hundred years."

 v17 Chapter 624： You come to attack, I come to defend

    "If the transaction is completed, it will naturally be the best."


    "The old man''s soul, as his early successor, is willing to pay for these expenses."


    "But now, the sword is running with you, and you have broken his hope."


    "He also lost two great fortunes to break you."


    "This old boy, if you really want to open it, you will find trouble."


    "Amount, this." Zi Feng burst out for a while.


    The main hall of the celestial machine said: "So you have to avoid it first, the old thing is standing."


    "Okay, let''s go and go on vacation."


    Zifeng nodded.


    .


    The main hall of the Temple of Heaven, retreat indoors.


    Zifeng knelt down, thinking about his martial arts knowledge.


    For a long time, Zifeng''s eyes were a joy.


    The knowledge of this clover is obviously very high.


    Today, I have started to inspire at the beginning, and the arrays that appear in them are at least legendary, and there are no semi-permanent arrays.


    It is not difficult to imagine that this knowledge line must be very high. "There are still two and a half months." Zifeng blinked.


    After three years, there is not much time left.


    Together with the formation, it is undoubtedly a big driving force for him.


    The formation method has always been impossible and impossible to achieve.


    With the power of heaven and earth, the myth of the battle of law, the army will far exceed its own power.


    Today, he has greater control.


    .


    after one day.


    Zifeng walked out of the lounge.


    As soon as he came out, the main hall of Tiangong flashed past and appeared beside him.


    "Child, hurry out?"


    "But what don''t you understand?"


    "But this is normal, but this is the fourth cost for the elderly. You should be confused."


    "Quantity." Zi Feng paused. "I''m enlightened."


    The owner of the Tiangong obviously didn''t know when he could go out.


    Today, as he had just left the customs, the main hall of the hall appeared immediately.


    If you guess wrong, the perception of the owner of the Celestial Temple will always cover the side of the retreat, and it will always be watched.


    Obviously, the owner of Tiangong has slept well all night, feeling covered, waiting for him to prepare for Zifeng''s exit.


    "Thank you, the king of heaven." Zifeng thanked him.


    The main hall of heaven, in the future, he wanted to pay attention to the appreciation of Zifeng, but his eyes widened.


    "You, you, but what about the old man?"


    Zifeng smiled and said something.


    In the front, a character appeared out of thin air.


    The white figure is an old man, his face is as dull as water.


    It is the main hall of the temple.


    "The old man''s soul?" The main hall of the heaven machine was a glimpse.


    The owner of the Tiangong had guessed that the main hall of the temple would come again a long time ago, but did not expect it to come so quickly.


    At this moment, the eyes of the temple''s main hall were staring at Zifeng.


    at the same time.


    Uh. Another character appeared out of thin air.


    This is an old man, but he is wearing a black robe.


    However, at this moment, the old man''s eyes were not good and cold.


    "Are you Xiaoxing?"


    The Dark Lord is always inside.


    In the main study room.


    The shadow of Luo''s predecessors appeared out of thin air.


    At that moment, the world seemed to freeze at this point.


    Only in his posture, the robe will sway, and everything in the world is still there.


    Looking at the real shadow, it''s like using this piece of heaven and earth.


    At this moment, Luo''s predecessors seemed to be the world, and this world was also the predecessors.


    The door slammed shut.


    The shadow of the Long Day Brewer slowly walked in.


    "The teacher is not in the custom?"


    "Yes." Luo''s ex nodded, surrounded by the anomaly, and immediately dissipated.


    Only under this sound, everything in heaven and earth seemed to suddenly recover, and there was movement again.


    Everything is back to normal.


    "Are you outside the house, waiting for me for ten days and ten nights?" Luo asked the old man, standing up and asking.


    "Yes." Long Tianjiu nodded and replied.


    "Is there something?" Luo''s seniors uttered two words indifferently.


    "Yes." The long wine devil nodded still.


    However, there was no words, just squatting and looking directly at the seniors.


    Luo''s seniors frowned, "Are you coming for this child?"


    "Yes." The long wine devil nodded again.


    "I don''t understand why Master is like this."


    "I don''t even think that the master will play the next generation for no reason."


    "Apparently it has been agreed."


    The long drunkard gradually got a tone of dissatisfaction.


    "How about this promise?" Luo''s predecessor interrupted indifferently.


    "For a long time, you have lived like this for so many years, should you teach the teacher to be so obvious?"


    "If I want to repent, the child cannot help because I am stronger than him."


    Long Tianjiu Shen Shen said: "You can guarantee my life and you will not regret it."


    "You are you, he is him." Mr. Luo replied indifferently.


    "You are not satisfied today, but if you are strong enough, you can directly grab the poisonous fruit in my hand."


    "But you can''t use it, there is no way, it is not my opponent."


    "I can only come to me, I am not satisfied, my face is very angry."


    Oh.


    The long day wine demon''s fingers grabbed the grip abruptly, but it was released instantly.


    "I just want the kids to understand."


    The long wine devil has a pleading tone.


    Luo''s seniors blinked. "Then I will tell you."


    Teacher Luo turned around, returned to the long day of the wine demon, still holding hands.


    The deep eyelids seem to contain thousands of stars, looking directly at the sky outside.


    The star-filled streamer seems to be able to stand in the white sky.


    "I was very surprised when I learned that this kid really broke the hole in the house, especially in just one month."


    "Regardless of whether there is someone behind him, it has proven that his level of excellence is far beyond my imagination."


    Luo''s predecessors said they were surprised.


    But in the tone of voice, there is not half transcendence, but for extreme indifference it is plain and unremarkable.


    "I told you that this is my test for this child."


    "Obviously, this kid gave me a perfect answer."


    "But after the telescope came back, I told my children that they could not use it."


    "Tianji, this person has always been shrewd. If Xiaoxun is really useless, how can he disappear with this son for a month?"


    The long-day wine devil smiled softly and said: "The predecessors of the sky are very smart, even embarrassing."

 v17 Chapter 625： Can you counterattack?

    Luo''s predecessor frowned and said: "I don''t know why, I always have an inexplicable feeling."


    "It seems that this child has taken a million poisons and will suddenly disappear without a trace."


    "Today, he still cannot walk, nor can he disappear."


    "Xiao looks for this, it should be really good."


    "But I still have some things that I don''t understand. I still need to continue watching." "Therefore, millions of dollars of fruit will not be allowed for the time being."


    "The result proves this." Changtian Brewmaster laughed, "Does the master respect him for leaving suddenly?"


    "I also deliberately didn''t take a piece of martial arts relics."


    Old man Luo shook his head, "No."


    "A martial art relic, I have no plans."


    "This is a heavy treasure, but it has been suppressed for thousands of years, and evil forces have gathered together. This is unnecessary."


    "In other words, it''s just a chicken rib. What should I do?"


    In a martial arts relic, it is indeed a gathering place for evil forces.


    However, what Luo''s predecessors didn''t know was that the evil forces inside had been cleaned up by Zifeng.


    Today, there are only pieces of martial arts cultural relics that are pure and pure, but powerful but powerful.


    "The master." The Long Day Wine Devil frowned.


    "I just don''t want him to leave, he just disappeared." Old Luo, regaining his indifferent tone.


    "Simple?" Changtian Wine Demon obviously noticed these two words.


    In the next second, his face changed a lot.


    "Master, isn''t it?"


    Old man Luo nodded, "Time, not much."


    "This is the realm."


    "No." Teacher Luo shook his head, "This intermediate field, how the world was born, has nothing to do with me."


    "Now my time is running out."


    "Teacher respect." A trace of sadness flashed across Chang Ri Jiu''s face.


    Luo''s predecessor said: "You have never used it. I have been disappointed."


    "Originally, what I meant; but now, there are more Xiaoxu."


    "They are two of them, I still can''t choose."


    "Some things I still haven''t seen through, I still need to look at them."


    "You have never used it, I have always been disappointed." Obviously it was a disappointment, but in Luo''s predecessors, it was just an indifferent tone.


    The long wine devil has a trace of sadness.


    "Anything you want to ask?" Luo''s predecessors restored their gazes, and the stars in their eyes had disappeared.


    Turning around, looking at the long wine devil, asked indifferently.


    "No." The Changtian Wine Devil shook his head. Maybe, he should have something to say, but at this time the language was full.


    "Master, I gave up."


    The long wine devil took a gift seriously.


    Just change and retreat.


    A master, knock on the door.


    "Changshen, Lord." Lord, a ritual, and then showed a color of urgency.


    "What?" asked the long day wine demon.


    The Lord and the Lord hurriedly said: "Half an hour ago, the Lord, Tu Qianqiu went to heaven in a polite manner and said that he was looking for Xiao Deken."


    "Oh?" The long wine devil frowned. "Tu Qianqiu, old boy, what should I do?"


    .


    Skyrim area.


    The total number of days.


    Outside the lounge.


    The old man in the black magic costume stared at Zifeng coldly, "Are you Xiaoxing?"


    Zifeng nodded. Although he felt that the old man''s eyes were not good, he still asked, "How are you?"


    "Tu Qianqiu." The old man replied coldly.


    "Tu Qianqiu?" Zifeng frowned.


    He has heard of this person''s name.


    ManTu, TuQianqiu, one of the legends of the Dark Lord.


    There are rumors that this man is heartbroken, his methods are endless, fierce and prestigious. This is a well-deserved legend.


    "What''s the matter?" Zifeng asked indifferently.


    "You must know what to ask?" The old man, Tu Qianqiu''s cold passage, "It''s you, killing the old man and sitting down with his disciples, scared of the sword?"


    "Do you dare to fight?"


    Zifeng blinked.


    "Funny." The Celestial Master''s face was angry. "There are ten thousand people, dare to come to my plane in the sky?"


    The main hall of the heaven machine has an angry face.


    Come to his hall, trouble finding his next successor in the hall?


    In the main hall of the Soul Palace, his face was dull, frowned, and he looked into the millennium''s eyes, "Human slaughter?"


    "See the two masters." Tu Qianqiu bowed to the two of them in tribute.


    As the legendary lord of the Black Demon King Temple, he naturally recognized the two main halls of the Soul Temple and the Temple of Heaven.


    "You don''t have to come here." The main hall of the celestial machine does not have a pleasing color.


    "Before I get angry, please get out."


    Tu Qianqiu was unmoved, straightened up, his face was very angry. "But this Xiaoxu killed the only disciple under my seat, Jian."


    "I must get justice."


    Tu Qianqiu, open his hands, face, angry and proud.


    "This old man has been in the dark hall for more than two thousand years."


    "The old man is not the warrior of the heavenly machine and the second hall of the temple, but the three halls, the three halls the old man has completed, countless."


    "How many ferocious murderers, how many three princes who dare to provoke the majesty of thieves, how many sinister and treacherous betrayers, how much means cruel and sinister evil."


    "The old man''s hands are covered with the blood of these enemies."


    "If it is the two main lords, I think this old man has been born and died many times in the past two thousand years, and the countless achievements have not reached the words of the talents in Xiaoxu area."


    "The two main lords, in order to protect this child, I must deal with me."


    "I am too hungry to say anything."


    The voice fell, Tu Qianqiu, once again recovered his cold eyes, looking directly at Zifeng.


    The main hall of the temple blinked without speaking.


    It can be called Tu Qianqiu of men, one of the legendary masters of the black devil. It is not difficult to imagine his advantages.


    It is not difficult to imagine how much blood he eliminated for these three halls.


    The main hall of the heaven machine slowed down and frowned.


    "A few months ago, Xiaoxing killed all the main lords, and it has become clear."


    "The Golden Iron Emperor is no different from evil."


    "The lord of Jin Peng and other people, the wolf and sorrow, even if he is a person in my temple, the old man can''t tolerate it."


    "Although the horror sword does not involve these things, it has nothing to do with these people."

 v17 Chapter 626： Eat too much

    "But for his own benefit, he must kill the robe. This is the place of death."


    "Now, you are his master, how about you?"


    The main hall of the heaven machine, holding hands, "Tu Qianqiu, you really have a great achievement."


    "But what have you done now, what is the difference between the three majestic people in the hall that dared to provoke you to kill?"


    "What about the traitor you used to hate?"


    "You can become a legendary lord and know what the iron rules of these three halls are." "Now, you have to touch these iron rules, and you have to oppose your inner beliefs, or even kill the robe?"


    The main hall of the celestial body said that in the eyes, there was a faint light.


    This old guy is indeed a shrewd man.


    Some words are even more difficult to understand.


    Tu Qianqiu hesitated.


    But this hesitation did not last long.


    "This fairness must be discussed by the elderly."


    "Even if he was expelled from the dark hall, or even chased by the former law enforcement team, it must be so."


    "Please also two masters to finish."


    Tu Qianqiu, a heavy gift.


    The main hall of the heaven machine frowned.


    Tu Qianqiu looked at Zifeng again, "Xiao Xun, Su Wen, you are bold, your heart is very hot."


    "Do you dare to pick up the old man?"


    "The old man will not deceive you."


    "Let''s say, what is your life now? The old man will suppress his power to the same level as you."


    As he said, there was a moment in the eyes of Tu Qianqiu.


    Obviously, this is just the easiest way.


    In his opinion, these arrogant arrogance must not be able to withstand this provocation.


    real.


    Zifeng shrugged and replied indifferently: "I''m with you."


    "Xiaoxun, no." said the main hall of the heaven machine, frowning.


    Tu Qianqiu sneered loudly, "Xiao Xiao, the owner of the Tianci Temple, has already agreed."


    "This is my battle with him, my business with him."


    "Two main lords, you can''t control it, you don''t have to worry about it."


    "Of course." Tu Qianqiu smiled contemptuously. "If Xiao Xiao finds out that you are a tortoise, you must hide behind two halls and confess. This old man cannot help."


    Still the easiest way.


    "Say, how to fight?" Zifeng only asked a random question.


    "Life or death doesn''t matter." Tu Qianqiu drank coldly.


    "Good." Zifeng nodded.


    "Take off your mask." Tu Qianqiu coldly.


    Zifeng was wearing a mask, and he hadn''t seen Zifeng''s cultivation at all.


    Zifeng slowly took off his mask.


    Um. Oh, a poisonous atmosphere appeared.


    "Insecure repairs?" Tu Qianqiu sneered.


    But the next second.


    Prosperity. An invisible force is emerging, it is an invisible soul.


    "An incomparable soul of a peer?" Tu Qianqiu blinked.


    Zifeng, put on the mask again.


    "You are all an incomparable soul teacher, and the old man will be repaired in the incomparable peak period." Tu Qianqiu caught a cold and cold.


    "With you." Zifeng remained indifferent.


    "Stupid." One of the main halls of Tianxia Machine was dissatisfied with Zifeng.


    It''s not that he doesn''t have confidence in Xiaoxun.


    On the contrary, Tu Qianqiu can become a legendary master, not a general.


    Even if Tu Qianqiu was overwhelmed, he couldn''t compare with the young Tianjiao.


    If Zifeng had just taken off his mask, revealing his cultivation, he hadn''t revealed the realm of the soul teacher.


    Zifeng intends to defeat Qianqiu, but it is easy.


    Now, Zifeng showed the realm of the soul mentor, and Tu Qianqiu killed it in the hopeless peak period.


    We must know that there is an unbridgeable gap between the legend and the unparalleled peak. Not to mention the gap above the legend, it is even more terrifying.


    Forty thousand strong, even if they suppress planting, they are also quite terrifying strong.


    Not to mention that this strong man is the legendary master of the Black Devil Hall. This is an amazing method, but the strongest among the strongest.


    The most important thing is that Tu Qianqiu, who can hold the title of "human slaughter," has never been a good person.


    Let a young man who is not years old or old live with such an old monster?


    This is by no means a wise move.


    At this time, Zifeng had already stepped forward.


    Meaning, it goes without saying.


    "You must shoot first."


    "Good." Tu Qianqiu sneered.


    "I heard that you are looking for a complete poison. Old people will be poisoned."


    When the voice fell, Tu Qianqiu lashed out.


    In the palm of the hand, it is very toxic.


    Tu Qianqiu is a legendary lord, and his combat experience is strong enough.


    This palm, except for the poisonous days, went straight to Zifeng.


    The steps under his feet, the palm of his hand and the meaning of the plane completely blocked the space for Zifeng to retreat and escape.


    If you change someone else, the same repair, the same power, the same, you can never defeat his power.


    Zifeng did not intend to escape.


    In the hands, the same toxic cohesion.


    When Tu Qianqiu struck, he immediately saw Zifeng''s movements and knew Zifeng''s intentions.


    "Don''t you rely on a powerful soul teacher, but you want to use a poisonous path to strengthen my poisonous path?"


    "This is a good arrogance, this is your own way of life."


    Tu Qianqiu, I thought Zifeng would fight him with the soul teacher.


    If so, he might have to work hard to kill Zifeng.


    However, at this moment, does Zifeng use toxic channels?


    His poisonous way has been repaired, but it is unparalleled. Do you have to regret Wushuangfeng''s poisonous way?


    What is the difference between finding dead ends?


    For old monsters like Shantu Qianqiu, even if they are handled by their peers, they may not have a chance to win.


    What''s more, many toxic roads have been weakened?


    In addition, the main hall of God''s main hall and the main hall of the soul hall frowned at the same time.


    "A million poisonous hands."


    At this moment, Zifeng took a shot.


    Tu Qianqiu''s combat effectiveness is indeed very strong.


    Zifeng was not afraid, he never thought of avoiding it.


    Oh.


    The two palms slammed violently and made a loud noise.


    The collision of the two virulences should erupt in this way, leading to widespread poisoning.


    However, the expectation did not happen.


    On the contrary, it is one of the virulence, and the other virulence will be destroyed in an instant.


    Zifeng''s palm is still poisonous.


    It can be slaughtered in the palm of your hand, and its virulence has collapsed.

 v17 Chapter 627： Silent face slap

    Zifeng doesn''t move, but it can last forever, but the palm of his hand is already black, and even the line through the palm of his hand is surprisingly poisonous, straight into the internal organs.


    In the body, a momentum burst out.


    The poison that first invaded the body was immediately destroyed by him, and it turned into air-filled black air.


    It is easy to expel poison.


    It proves that this person is very strong.


    This person is a personal repairer.


    "Magic Palm." Tu Qianqiu was exhausted by the black air, and the figure was moved again.


    This palm is strong.


    In the palm, there is no half price.


    But the great power it contains is enough to make people feel scared.


    This palm is obviously a martial art.


    When it came, the extremely fast figure looked like a black mountain.


    This kind of palm is enough to smash the entire mountain into powder by just passing momentum and even a little breath.


    The magical mountain, even if it is on the mountain, is enough to cross the straight road, and everything that has passed will be broken.


    This is one of the magical martial arts of Magic Palm.


    Zi Feng watched indifferently.


    The eyes are indifferent.


    In addition, the main hall of Tiangong also frowned.


    By the name of Magic Mountain Palm, he naturally knew that it was one of the legendary martial arts of the Black Demon Temple, and it was extremely powerful.


    Of course, he knew that Xiaoxun had a legendary first record.


    However, Xiaoxun at that time relied on the means of the soul teacher.


    Now, if it is difficult, and a small one is unparalleled, how can it be blocked?


    Obviously, the hand of the main hall of the celestial body moved a little.


    In the event of an accident, he would shoot immediately.


    Prosperity��


    In the next second, a violent roar erupted.


    Zifeng, palm bombing.


    Palm and Palm, again against the bomb.


    But it turned out that Zifeng stopped moving.


    Tu Qianqiu was plagued by dozens of earthquakes.


    "How is this possible?" Tu Qianqiu''s face changed.


    His magical palm is very strong, enough to sweep all the way and blow up thousands of mountains into powder.


    But at this moment, his palm, when he was facing the palm of the monster, his magic mountain seemed to hit an even more embarrassing and unbreakable peak.


    That mountain is enough to make his magic mountain stand up.


    Zifeng remained unmoved, and slowly withdrew his hand.


    But he did not act, he was just waiting.


    From the beginning, he didn''t put Tu Qianqiu in his eyes.


    Tu Qianqiu, although it is also a personal repair.


    However, he is not the ultimate body repair.


    Although Tu Qianqiu has 10,000 repairs, he has his own strength.


    But whether it is the final body repair has nothing to do with cultivation.


    Even in ancient times, extreme physical training was not common.


    At this time, Zifeng had already seen the main hall of the Black Devil Hall, such as the King of Shura and the Lord of Heaven.


    This is a thousand years of history. This body is repaired and not bad, but compared with the final body repair, it is still out of reach.


    And Xiao Yixiu''s, this is the poisonous Tao and martial arts.


    His venom is not only the ultimate body repair, but also more powerful than the ordinary body.


    It is worse than war.


    Tu Qianqiu, the physical strength of this peerless peak, could not help him.


    "Big." The main hall of the celestial body frowned, and finally Matsushita even sighed. Tu Qianqiu''s physical training is one of the people he is proud of.


    In terms of strength, it is enough to defeat others, the strong.


    In front of Zifeng, it is so fragile.


    Although he pressed for repairs, Zifeng''s practice is now lower than his suppressed peers.


    Oh.


    Next second.


    A sword, in the hands of Tu Qianqiu, a black sword appeared in the air.


    The Sword of Terror is his disciple, and he is naturally also a sword repairer.


    Zifeng frowned slightly when he saw it for the first time.


    This is the terrible thing of the Dark Lord, the methods are endless, everything is fine.


    As for the means Tu Qianqiu is now expressing, it has involved toxic pamphlets, physical exercises and kendo.


    Everyone is a powerful fighting force.


    Although Tu Qianqiu is not the final body repair, it is far from a sword.


    But under his unparalleled peak physical strength, with Wushuangfeng''s military level, almost the same combat effectiveness can be achieved in the same field.


    Even if he is now suppressed at the pinnacle of the world, strong men such as poisonous robes, I am afraid I still can''t eat his sword.


    "This sword will avenge my child."


    Tu Qianqiu screamed, stunned with a sword.


    Even with amazing surprises and unpredictability, the sword is fast and fierce.


    "Six swords?" Heaven''s main face was cold. "This is a legendary method, Tu Qianqiu, you."


    The main hall of the celestial body is about to shoot.


    Snapped.


    Beside him, an old hand grabbed his arm.


    The main hall of the temple shook his head, eyes, staring at Zifeng in front.


    At this time, Zifeng''s brows wrinkled slightly.


    Only Poison Dao and flesh can stop Tu Qianqiu''s sword.


    This sword is very powerful.


    Moreover, Black Sword is definitely the top saint.


    Although it has not yet reached its peak, it is at least a high-end product.


    At this time, Jian Feng had arrived.


    On the sword, the black air was filled with astonishing extremes.


    The sword that came in was like a fierce demon, swallowed.


    Oh.


    Zifeng''s eyes were embarrassed.


    An invisible soul burst out instantly.


    A sword that came out of thin air.


    The sword came out, the black sword was on it, and the black gas was broken.


    Zifeng takes the lead.


    But the man took the invisible sword, but walked out fiercely.


    Hey. A sword, Tu Qianqiu''s black sword was in his hand, pointed at the momentum, and was stopped.


    Clang. Clang. Clang


    Second, third, fourth, fifth.


    An invisible sword kept flowing.


    Tu Qianqiu stepped back with a sword in his hand.


    His face changed suddenly.


    The invisible sword that came in only made him feel that he was repairing with the Wushuang sword, facing an invisible hand.


    Gradually, an invisible sword became more and more fierce.


    An invisible hand seems to have become hundreds of Wushuang swords.


    At this moment, he was besieging the invisible sword.


    Sword, if the storm.


    Hey. A crisp cicada.


    In the end, Tu Qianqiu couldn''t resist, and the sword in his hand came out.


    Jian Xiu, the sword in his hand was shot.


    He lost!


    The black sword that just came out. The black sword stuck to the ground like this, in front of him.


    Tu Qianqiu lives in the same place.


    His proudest swordsmanship has been defeated. Is the failure so complete?


    The feeling just now, he didn''t know how to describe it.


    But it was enough to scare him and make him unforgettable.

 v17 Chapter 628： New discovery

    The invisible sword was besieged in all directions, like a storm.


    Each one is like a peerless sword in the hand.


    What does it feel like to be surrounded by hundreds of swords of the same power?


    The most frightening thing is that these hundreds of peerless swords have been repaired.


    The sword seems to be continuous, but in fact it is always together.


    Nothing is messy, some are just flowing, like arms.


    If these hundreds of incomparable sword repairs all come from one person, then this is really terrible.


    "I, I won''t lose." Tu Qianqiu reacted.


    But in my mouth, I only spit out a few big words.


    In addition, the main hall of the celestial body looked at everything in his eyes, and his face was shocking.


    "Terrible level of kendo."


    "Six swords under the sword were forcibly defeated."


    In addition, there was a smile on the face of the main hall of the temple.


    "No, to be precise, this is a combination of soul and kendo."


    "Under the terrible soul of the soul, the mind becomes a hundred, without pressure, without perfect control."


    "Regroup the terrible Kendo level, and then move it like an arm."


    "There is such an amazing power."


    When the main hall of the Celestial Hall heard these words, his eyes lit up. "This reminds me."


    "If you combine this kidnapping with kendo, it will be better."


    "However." The main hall of Tiangong looked at the main hall of the temple. "This is about you?"


    "Oh." Tiansong''s main hall sighed. "Speaking of which, you don''t have to say these things to the old man."


    "Xiao Sun, this child is ultimately unbearable, unbearable."


    The main hall of the temple frowned upon hearing these words.


    Just at this time.


    Prosperity��


    There was a burst of momentum on Tu Qianqiu''s body.


    This amazing power is like shaking the world.


    Obviously, this is still beyond the realm of legend.


    "Good?" The front of the hall was cold. "Tu Qianqiu untied himself and restored ten thousand people."


    "Oh." The main hall of the celestial machine slammed shut, and it was about to be hit.


    The Lord of the Soul Palace, stopped again, "Look at it."


    As he spoke, he blinked in front of Zifeng.


    He clearly saw that Zifeng didn''t seem to be afraid at the moment.


    "Comments?" The main hall of Tiangong was stunned, and his face was full of dissatisfaction.


    The main hall of the temple shook his head. "With me, there is no accident."


    At this moment, Tu Qianqiu obviously did not suppress planting, but the actual level is 10,000.


    At this moment, Zifeng took out a spiritual stone in his hand.


    Seeing Zifeng''s movements, Tu Qianqiu didn''t stop, "Really?"


    "Child, I will give you this opportunity."


    Zifeng didn''t speak, only his hands were dancing, and he kept throwing a piece of spiritual stone.


    after awhile.


    Zifeng stopped moving. Oh.


    During this period, lightning and thunder and lightning are dense.


    In addition, the main hall of the temple frowned again. "Aren''t these your six dragons?"


    "One of the most powerful obstacles in your hands."


    The front of the main hall of the heavenly bodies changed. He waved his hand and said, "However, the old man wants to see that the child has nothing to do. After all, he can''t stand it, and he gave him a means."


    The same goes for the main hall of the Celestial Hall.


    The main hall of the hall of souls, just to ask.


    At this time, Zifeng was surrounded by thunder.


    In the astonishing thunder, six giant thunder dragons rose up.


    roar��


    Six terrifying dragons trembled and trembled throughout the universe.


    Zifeng blinked at the center of the big array.


    "Autumn." In his mouth, he spit out a character indifferently.


    Prosperity��


    Six giant thunder dragons descended from the sky.


    At that moment, just like destroying the earth and destroying the earth, thunder followed.


    The entire hall of heaven was immediately struck by thunder and lightning.


    However, in the main hall of the celestial bodies, there are many rules, and there is no lack of ancient mysterious arrays.


    Therefore, the thunder banged, and the power soared, but it did not damage the slightest in the main hall.


    Waiting for the thunder to dissipate, Tu Qianqiu was seriously injured and fell to the ground.


    In the mouth, spit out one by one.


    Obviously, he was badly injured and had no fighting capacity.


    boom.


    Zi Fenghua made a loud thunder and flew in front of Tu Qianqiu.


    Tu Qianqiu was still cold, "Xiao is looking for a thief, the old man is not as good as you, you want to kill and kill, you have to squat down."


    "But if you want to humiliate the elderly, then you are dreaming."


    "puff."


    Tu Qianqiu''s mouth spoke very hard, it was a **** sprint.


    Zifeng bent down and grabbed Tu Qianqiu''s hand.


    "This, you can buy your life."


    After all, Zifeng turned around.


    Zifeng, I want to try to control the power of the fire beast''s new control, how powerful it is.


    Now, this is completely beyond his imagination.


    There are six dragons in the sky, and they are even stronger than the general ancient array.


    In addition, this is a major hurricane, even more raging.


    Thunder''s amazing power, even Zifeng is chilling.


    The controllable fire beast made it easy for him to control the power of these thunders.


    In addition, laying this line, he is almost a top quality.


    This was also given to him by the head of the celestial temple.


    He had eaten such a large loss for no reason, and naturally he had to take away the shackles of Tu Qianqiu.


    At this time, the main hall of the Tiangong seemed to think of something, his eyes changed, and he looked at the main hall of the temple.


    "Yes, what do you want to use my soul machine for?"


    I did not wait for the Lord of the Temple to answer, the Lord of Heaven has flown to the side of Zifeng. "You, you have gone out, you should inherit."


    As he spoke, he glanced at the main hall of the temple.


    At this time, Zifeng shook his head. "The place of inheritance, this boy won''t go for the time being."


    "I want to go out and experience for a while."


    "Experience?" The main hall of the heaven machine frowned.


    For a long time, nodded, "Okay."


    "The life of a soldier, unless it has stagnated or has entered a difficult situation, it is a good thing to go through this experience."


    "Should you not practice for too long?" the owner of the Temple of Heaven asked. Zifeng thought for a while, nodded, "About January."


    "That line." The Celestial Hall nodded. "To be honest, the old man must prepare something for you."


    "Prepare something?" Zifeng was puzzled, but didn''t ask.


    "The child says goodbye." Zifeng held his hand. After the ceremony, he was about to leave.


    "Slow." At this moment, the main hall of the temple shouted loudly.


    "The old man''s soul, what should I do?" The main hall of the Celestial Machine, squinted, his tone of voice was obviously impolite.

 v17 Chapter 629： Could it be?

    The main hall of the temple, shaking his head, slowly walked towards the two.


    In your hand, take out a piece of jade.


    "Good?" Looking at Yu in the main hall of the Celestial Machine, his face was a little surprised. "Isn''t this the old man''s soul?"


    The main hall of the Soul Temple nodded and looked at Zifeng. "Among the jade, there is the strongest soul left by an old man."


    "You hold it, if it is dangerous, you can use it for your life."


    Zifeng frowned and shook his head. "No, I don''t need it."


    The main hall of the temple frowned. "This old man has no other meaning, just protects your body."


    Zifeng shrugged and did not accept.


    The main hall of the Celestial Hall is smiling. "Child, take me there."


    In the hands of the heaven machine hall, take out a battle.


    "This lineup, the old man has been branded with the law, you accept it."


    "As long as you are in the middle position, no matter where you are, when the law is touched, I will immediately feel it and be anxious to save you."


    Zifeng nodded and accepted the battle. "Thank God."


    In addition, the main surface of the main hall of the temple is black.


    Zifeng bowed again to the hall of Tianji Hall and left.


    Zifeng has left.


    In the air not far away, two invisible figures are staring directly.


    This is Luo''s predecessor and the long wine devil.


    "This old boy Tu Qianqiu has learned six amazing swords."


    "If I remember correctly, he wouldn''t do it before; I want to come, I only found out after I was hit by the death of the sword of fear."


    Said is the long day wine demon.


    Senior Luo frowned.


    Chang Tian Jiu Demon smiled, "However, Xiao Xun is a child, more terrifying."


    "Drugs, body, kendo, soul and way, God knows what else this child has."


    "Each of them crushed the old boy of summer."


    "It''s terrible and charming, I saw it for the first time." The long-distance wine devil''s face was full of surprises.


    "Our black magician has always been known for his endless methods."


    "This child is a born black magician."


    Skyrim area.


    At high altitudes, the black streamer straddles the sky at an alarming speed.


    Streamer, from the purple wind.


    After the first cave of the palace, he met the owner of Tiangong for the first time, and later met the predecessors and the owner of the Soul Palace.


    Regrettably, he had been expecting poor health, but he was unable to do so.


    This really disappointed him.


    Luo''s predecessor, "I don''t need it", rejected him and traded reluctantly.


    Well, it seems to be a drama.


    But, is this really a drama?


    Zifeng didn''t think he was a fool.


    Luo''s predecessors are not ordinary people, and their faces are always indifferent, more like long-term insight into the world indifferent.


    His old monster would not do this boring thing, it was an inexplicable nature.


    What''s the reason for that?


    He brought back a martial art relic, but the agreement has been repented.


    Zifeng didn''t know what was the reason.


    However, he was too lazy to think, he could only give up.


    Once it appears, the million-dollar fruit is too rare. In the middle field, people worry that only Luo''s predecessors have such a thing.


    Secondly, if you can only find the return of the predecessors, Zifeng would rather give up.


    Old man Luo is not good.


    Dealing with him is tantamount to using a tiger to deal with the skin. This is very dangerous.


    Moreover, it was the lord of the temple, and almost lost half of its life.


    Generally speaking, too much has happened in this month and a half.


    One, in January, the heaven guides the master of the heavenly master, and then enters the two treasures of the soul and the ancient land of the soul, retreats, and so on.


    In the past month and a half, his gains are definitely not small, and it can even be said to be great.


    The soul teacher, directly in the two treasures underground, reached a peerless pinnacle level.


    Control the fire beast, it also has the ability to control the mine.


    As far as the formation method is concerned, Zifeng''s heart is more confident.


    The array method is very mysterious.


    Today, he is also a very powerful master.


    A series of unparalleled laws has taken many control measures.


    The method in the legend was also carried out under the guidance of Master Tian.


    The harvest is really great.


    However, even if the harvest is great, he still plans to go through this experience.


    After all, the Warriors are the fastest way to increase strength, not behind closed doors.


    What he learned in this half month also requires a digestion process, and experience is the best way.


    With his current strength, this intermediate field can be achieved.


    The poisonous body, the soul''s means and the explosive power are second only to the peerless peaks that emerged from the ancient emperor''s tomb.


    Most importantly, he now has more cards than before to save his life.


    Ice storm soul, soul power source.


    And his formation, especially Thunderbolt.


    At the last moment with Tu Qianqiu, even Zifeng was surprised.


    What surprised him most was the power to control the fire beast.


    It turns out that he has no strength in his body now, and he cannot condense half of his sword and flames, let alone the power of thunder that he is not good at.


    But he can completely use the array method, with the help of stones, let go of thunder. Control yourself in the war.


    The control of the fire beast in the body gives him the ability to control the mine, thus indirectly controlling the power of the lightning in the large array.


    In short, the external force of thunder and lightning played a role in controlling the fire control of the beast.


    Zifeng was surprised that it consumed a whole bar of high-quality spirits and arranged six dragons into the sky. The amount of terrorist lightning contained in it even exceeds the level of 10,000 people.


    Therefore, the overall spirit of high quality, the power contained in it, is huge.


    Secondly, Liulong and Tianxing, even beyond the leisurely ancient squad, are the most powerful obstacles in the hands of the Heavenly Kingdom Hall, and they are extremely powerful.


    Therefore, the power of the huge thunder, the control of the fire beast, is actually so easy to control.


    This is where Zifeng is really surprised.


    He knew that even if he was at the peak of his time, it was impossible to control firepower of the same level so easily.


    This means that his newly acquired ability to control mines suddenly surpassed his ability to control fires.


    Zifeng even feels that the ability to control me today has not reached the limit, and should be able to reach a higher level.


    Even if the power of Thunder is equivalent to, or,, it is easy to handle.

 v17 Chapter 630： Perfect hunter

    A trace of terror flashed in Zifeng''s eyes.


    The insider looked at the fire-control beast in the small world. To be precise, it is a pair of angles.


    The ability to control the mines obtained from this diagonal far exceeded his expectations.


    He always felt that after controlling the fire beast, they had a stronger power.


    This is not only an improvement in color levels, but also a seemingly indispensable change.


    Zifeng shook his head without thinking too much.


    In any case, this kind of control power has become his powerful card and means.


    Qiankun ring also has a high-quality thread.


    Before the retreat, the owner of the celestial temple gave him two better spirits, which was used as an exercise representation method.


    However, Zifeng entered the retreat room and directly took out the shelter in the sky.


    It is much better to depict movement on the celestial board.


    This is why he can fully understand the knowledge of formation in a short time.


    However, one of them has already been used in the battle against the enemy, so there is only one left today.


    As long as he doesn''t arrange some very powerful battles, this top quality is enough for him to use it for a long time.


    Zifeng''s figure kept flickering high in the sky.


    His speed has risen to the extreme, and his eyes are getting colder and colder.


    No matter how powerful his poisonous roads and mines are.


    Kendo and fire are the people he has been practicing so far, and he has more confidence in the way of martial arts.


    Moreover, the warrior has no power, what is that?


    Although, subverting the entire planting system, the power given to him now is not worse than the previous peak.


    However, this is not a normal martial arts practice.


    If he wants to go further in the future of martial arts, he will eventually need to recover. Look, he doesn''t care.


    But this body, he must recover as soon as possible.


    Initially, he hoped to get one million dollars in fruit.


    Today, there is no hope for 10,000-dollar fruits. He can only rely on himself.


    The biggest problem with this organization today is not damage.


    Xiaoyi has not tried any physical injuries.


    When the space was turbulent, the bad condition of his own body was not worse than it is today.


    If it is just a damaged body, he has a way to repair it.


    The biggest trouble is poison.


    The poisonous days after the outbreak of Poison Pill had completely integrated into his skin, meridians, bones and internal organs, including the small world.


    In other words, the poisonous days of him and the scorpion have become one.


    That day was very poisonous, or the power of poison.


    It has been integrated into every corner of his body, every part of his body.


    The poison is him, he is poisonous.


    Therefore, he was unable to repair the ruined body.


    This is also because of physical damage, he can''t practice normally, he can''t recover kendo and fire.


    Therefore, his body is only suitable for practicing poisonous way.


    On the other hand, he needs to remove poison from his body before repairing his body and restoring kendo and flames.


    The biggest trouble is the first point, removing the poison from the body.


    He wanted countless ways, but he tried his best to use his brain, he didn''t know that he was also proud of himself.


    If you want to remove these poisons, unless you remove his flesh, bones and meridians.


    This is simply impossible.


    There is no medicine in the stone, and all methods are useless.


    Even the first pharmaceutical pharmacist among the drugs, the main pharmacist of the heavenly dynasty, could not do this.


    However, a few days before Zifeng, he thought of a feasible method.


    This is not a means to refine a pharmacist.


    This requires a lot of heavenly treasures and practice.


    According to his estimation, this is an astronomical figure, even if he is powerless.


    But no matter what, he will try eventually.


    The fastest way to get a lot of heavenly treasures and cultivation is not to buy, but to buy.


    It can be caught by him, but the bottom is full of deep power, and there is only one evil monarch.


    This is the most important reason why he chooses to experience.


    Zifeng blinked and his eyes became cold.


    For the evil monarch, there is long-term hatred, and he doesn''t mind being thorough.


    Oh.


    In Zifeng''s hands, light was shining.


    A strong ring appeared out of thin air.


    This is Tu Qianqiu''s Qiankun ring, but he forgot to look at it.


    Now that he thought of what he cultivated, he would think about it.


    It feels a little bit, there are indeed a lot of planted things inside, there are many but many high-quality stones.


    "Okay?" Zifeng''s gaze was placed on a book in the ring.


    "Six swords?"


    Zifeng took out the book and looked at them.


    He squatted down, his pupils diminished.


    "Awesome swordsmanship, six seals are open, heaven and earth are eclipsed, and the gods are shocked."


    He is an incomparable sword repairman. With just a few glances, he can determine how strong this sword skill is. One of the powerful methods is very powerful.


    It stands to reason that he cannot understand this book.


    This sword skill must be exchanged for the advantages and tasks of the ground in the main hall.


    According to the rules of the Dark Devil, these advanced sword or martial arts exercises can only be read by the converter.


    It cannot be exchanged by one person, many people will see it.


    However, Zifeng did not stop to understand and understand.


    In the future, I will complete some tasks and save enough task points and achievements. I will change this kind of swordsmanship again in the hall.


    .


    Zifeng flew for a long time.


    In the vicinity of the Skyrim area, or even further away, it may sneak sneakily from time to time.


    But the division of evil decided that it could not exist.


    Therefore, he can only fly for a long time, away from heaven.


    Half a day is enough for him to cross hundreds or even hundreds of geographic distances.


    Oh.


    At this time, Zifeng suddenly fell from the sky.


    The land that fell in front is a big city.


    "Freedom in the city." Zi Feng looked at the name of the huge wall with a big smile.


    He happened to pass through this big city.


    But looking at the name, he wanted to go in and take a look.


    Entering the big city, Zifeng is like a humble passerby, walking freely.


    Just like the name of this big city, the whole big city gave him a feeling of freedom, peace and peace.


    This is not a big city, and there is no strong city.


    However, it is a huge city among countless cities in this country.


    Zifeng smiled and walked freely.


    Passers-by, come and go in a hurry.


    Some people are hunters in a hurry, the wind waits.


    Some are experienced practitioners, young fighters, etc.


    Some are just ordinary warriors living in this big city, heaven and heaven.

 v17 Chapter 632： Idle day by day

    For a long time, Zifeng stopped in front of a restaurant.


    "Free floor." Zifeng looked at the restaurant plaque and walked in slowly.


    The restaurant has two floors.


    One floor, full.


    "Purpose." A man in the restaurant greeted him with a smile, and took Zifeng to the second floor.


    On the second floor, it is a bit cleaner.


    Zifeng sat on the side of the railing.


    "What do the officials eat?" The guy at the restaurant asked Zifeng, looking at him.


    Although Zifeng was wearing a black robe, it was a bit strange.


    However, this is no longer the case in the warrior world.


    Therefore, the guys at the restaurant just asked with a smile.


    "A pot of sake, as long as you come to your restaurant''s signature dish, you can." Zifeng said casually.


    However, the hoarse voice frightened the buddies.


    "Oh, okay, ex." Dude, changed his name, with a respectful look on his face, slowly withdrew.


    Half-cooked, a few dishes, a pot of sake, served.


    "Senior, you use it slowly." The partners attended a ceremony and then retired.


    Zifeng nodded.


    I looked at the food on the table and didn''t pay much attention to it. I only took care of a glass of sake.


    For fighters of this level, there is no longer a need to eat these ordinary foods.


    Good food, but it is an addiction. This is sake, and if you don''t fix it, you will still feel drunk.


    "Hey."


    A glass of sake is not so hot in the entrance, but it is a bit warm.


    Put it in the abdomen, drink a little alcohol, and come back.


    Zifeng sighed and smiled.


    Just rely on the checkpoint and look at the street downstairs, the passers-by coming and going.


    Speaking of this, he hasn''t been so "quiet" for a long time, so he rested.


    Over the years, do not participate in activities, it is practice everywhere.


    Time is mainly used in various dangers.


    Or all kinds of dangerous places, or the East Mansion, or confront other forces.


    The only time for leisure may be outside the wilderness. When I feel nothing, I meditate.


    Forget it, he hasn''t stopped for a long time.


    Every moment, always in a hurry, always in a hurry.


    Of course, he may not stay in big cities for a long time. Almost everyone is like this. Then he put down the hall of the eighth hall and completed the task.


    Not to mention for the sake of the people in the restaurant.


    His heart is always moving, rare and slightly quiet.


    Like the name of this big city, it is free and quiet.


    He just sat there until the fence, a slanting sun, slowly appeared.


    At this time, a pot of sake is empty.


    At this moment, a child, took his time.


    Child, looked at Zifeng, then ignored it, but mentioned table dishes.


    Command the friend, "I want to be exactly the same."


    "The same goes for wine." The children added another sentence.


    The child gave instructions, closed his eyes, and sat on the chair.


    Child, about seven or eight years old.


    The chair is at the height of his waist.


    Therefore, before he sits on the chair, he can only raise his feet and hands.


    The action is kind of funny.


    I remember that old-fashioned old man pointed at Zifeng''s dining table and told his partner that Zifeng couldn''t help but chuckle.


    Child, ignore the laughter of Zifeng.


    Half awkward.


    Offers dishes and a pot of sake.


    Compared with the food that Zifeng''s table has hardly touched, the number of children is huge.


    Child, big mouth, gradually swallowed.


    I drank a glass of sake, but the child only took a sip, then quickly put it down, opened his mouth, and kept exhaling.


    Obviously, he couldn''t bear the slightest feeling.


    The kid who ignored the wine only ate it.


    Zifeng glanced at her eyes and frowned slightly.


    He can clearly see that when the child grows up, his face flickers from time to time, sad, angry, biting and persevering.


    Zifeng Watch has changed a pot full of wine.


    Zifeng took a cup and swallowed it.


    After sitting for a while, he left.


    Zifeng''s hands, raging poisonously, could hold Xiaoxie''s throat in the next instant.


    But at this moment, the shadow of Little Evil King disappeared instantly.


    "Okay? Space together?" Zifeng blinked.


    Yes, the means of the little devil''s sudden disappearance is the means of space.


    This is the legendary difference between and.


    This is also the gap between legendary power and legendary power.


    The legendary road is the first to see space at best, but it is still unusable.


    And the legendary Wan, but can already control some simple space means.


    Of course, the powerful method of backtracking and measuring the horizon is far from what the legendary powerhouse can accomplish.


    Hehe. Whoosh. Whoosh.


    The shadow of the little evil lord flickered in the space.


    "Hahahaha." Xiao Xiejun sneered.


    "Xiaoxun, you haven''t entered the legend yet. No space means that you can''t help me."


    Yes, for a fighter who does not have space means, there cannot be a strong man who has the meaning of space.


    "Only in this space can I be invincible."


    "How long will it take for the strong talents of my evil monarch to come."


    "Want to kill me? Dream."


    "Fuck nemesis, kidding."


    This little evil lord is now in an invincible position.


    He was sure that Xiaoxun could no longer help him.


    He was even sure that he could escape Xiaoxun.


    However, his shadow only moved within a hundred miles of the holy mountain, but did not leave.


    Because, once you get out of the sacred mountain and find those amazing achievements, at the moment you can use the formation, his ten thousand soldiers in this area will only die faster.


    All he needs to do now is to wait for the power of his evil lord to come.


    On the spot, Zifeng blinked.


    "Space together?"


    "If you are in full bloom, I can''t help you."


    "But you are now seriously injured in martial arts, and your back is seriously injured."


    Prosperity��


    Xiao Yiying''s virulence broke out.


    "Poison World."


    Prosperity��


    A hundred miles away, it immediately became a poisonous place.


    "Mirror Poison."


    Zifeng drank a cold drink.


    Uh. The shadow of Zifeng suddenly disappeared.


    He has not entered the legend, nor can he use space methods.


    But at this moment, he also disappeared in the air, like a hidden space.


    Yes, hidden space.


    However, this space is a space in the world of poisons.


    This is not the space method of the legendary powerhouse.


    This is just the effect of Zifeng using equivalent space under absolute control of toxicity.


    Within this virulence range, this virulence space is under the absolute control of Zifeng.


    Oh.

 v17 Chapter 633： Do i need it

    In the air, the little demon lord who kept flashing movements stopped.


    A strong palm has clasped his throat.


    "How. How is it possible." Xiaoxie looked at the black robe in front of him in surprise.


    From the battle to the present, the methods displayed by this black-robed warrior are almost endless, often unexpected, unbelievable and terrifying.


    "Death." Zifeng spit out two lifeless characters. Your palm is about to work hard.


    Little evil lord, but suddenly a cold eye, "Xiao Kaoru, the **** it is you."


    Prosperity��


    On this little evil lord, the weather was suddenly shattered.


    In a short moment, a radius of one hundred miles immediately became a land of fire.


    Flame, white is very cold and very strange.


    These ten worlds were ignited.


    In the middle of the flame, Xiaoxie sneered.


    "Monster Xiaoxuan, has died in this sea of ??flames?"


    "Although I cannot absorb your martial arts, it is worth killing you."


    At this time, in the entire spiritual holy mountain, it was completely submerged by this piece of these ten worlds.


    The flame is amazing.


    Breathe, raging.


    I worry that just a little breath is enough to turn a legendary strongman into ashes.


    If you are really here, I worry that even if the old legendary strongmen are here, they will not survive.


    It can even be seen that within a hundred miles, the entire space burns and collapses under the flame.


    Coupled with the power of martial arts, it gradually becomes nothingness.


    The flame is obviously extremely terrifying.


    If you can have such an amazing flame, I am afraid there is only the evil in the legend.


    In fact, I also want to know that Zifeng has left home, and there is a protector from heaven.


    As the son of the evil lord, the little evil lord is the next generation heir to the evil government and the most outstanding young man in the evil government.


    Of course, a life insurance card is required.


    This card is a cool white flame.


    The evil lord will personally put his name on to protect the life card.


    Based on this alone, the little evil lord can arbitrarily cross the middle realm without worrying about half-death.


    The legendary evil lord is the ten worlds of personal brand, has been fired, there are very few people in the world.


    In addition, although this is an external force, it is not a simple external force.


    After all, this is the life-saving power of the brand. Once the little evil lord has the yoke of life, it will automatically trigger.


    "Monster, the final winner is still the Lord." Xiao Xiejun sneered sternly.


    "He, this prince will be on the mainland and can die in the hands of this lord. This is your honor."


    Said the little evil lord proudly.


    But in the next second, the pupils suddenly shrank, and the words in his mouth suddenly stopped.


    In the front, in the cold white flame, a shadow slowly emerged.


    Now, the black robe made a terrible panic in his heart.


    And this black robe was at the scene, and there was still a thin layer of white flame wrapped around it at the moment.


    Similarly, it is also the tenth world.


    Shadow wants to walk in this cold white sea without obstacles.


    "How is this possible." Xiao Xie Jun smashed.


    At this time, the shadow of the black robe had reached his side.


    "The top ten worlds are putting out fires, and I can''t hurt me." Zi Feng snorted.


    "Although I can''t control the flame now, I want to use the flame to hurt me. This is just a joke."


    Yes, Zifeng can''t really control the flames in the sky like before.


    However, the toxicity of the body can still be transformed into vitality, which condenses the world''s six powerful flames.


    At this moment, the tenth world is destroyed.


    Of course, this thin layer of ten fires is used for combat, and the effect is not very good. It can wrap around him so that he will not be affected by the surrounding flames, but it is easy.


    "If it is a sinister, I can''t compare it."


    "But if nothing happens, then these flames are right in front of me."


    With a flick of Zifeng''s fingers, the flames around him were evacuated.


    Although he could not condense a large amount of flames, he still controlled the fire beasts on him.


    "How is it possible, you also controlled ten worlds to put out the fire." Xiao Xiejun was already stunned.


    My heart suddenly thought of something, and my face changed again.


    "The young generation is the only one who can possess such terrible fire control skills."


    "You are very purple, it''s easy."


    The little devil was trembling and gritted his teeth.


    Zifeng didn''t speak, but in his eyes, there was only the rest, endless killing.


    The palm of his hand was pressed against the little evil king''s throat.


    With a slight strength, in the palm of your hand, the virulence erupts immediately.


    After the rest, Zifeng retracted his hand.


    The body of the little evil king is already a cold body.


    Around, a cold white fire spread. �� Spin@��@С��˵


    In the middle, on the black robe, covered with a thin layer of flame, stood proudly like this.


    At the foot, this is a young man wearing the same black robe.


    However, the beautiful face of the young man is now black.


    That sneer, I can''t help it anymore.


    It''s already very cold.


    In the eyes, the black robe standing proudly was as cold as before, without half of the eyes.


    Long body in black, since Zifeng.


    Looking around, the entire sacred mountain range, ten worlds were burned down.


    Originally surrounded by thousands of evil restorations around, Zifeng had no time to kill, and had completely wiped out one of them, and none of them had escaped a catastrophe.


    "Receipt." Zifeng waved his hand and caught those who were left behind.


    Prosperity��


    The eyes of the sun condensed.


    Through the invisible vortex in the air, the power of martial arts is constantly being sucked into the purple wind.


    Of course, Zifeng''s eyes were mainly on the little evil spirit.


    Devouring Whales, as the legendary king of heaven and earth, his own martial arts power is quite large and terrifying.


    Zifeng couldn''t think of how Xiao Xiejun could awaken this martial art.


    When the fighters were young, they awakened the martial arts. In addition to talent as the most important part, there are other indispensable factors.


    Swallowing the emperor''s whale, this ancient book of the Eight Great Halls is almost non-existent, and it is almost impossible to be awakened into a martial art.


    Of course, Zifeng also understood. No wonder those elders who were once evil will say that one day this little evil king will be on this continent.


    There is no doubt that the old legendary powerhouse of the three elders of the evil monarch will explode without hesitation in order to protect his life.

 v17 Chapter 634： What to show off

    If the little devil has been growing up peacefully, then this person will really become a rather terrifying powerhouse.


    As far as Naxiu is concerned, I am worried that no one in today''s younger generation can match it.


    At such a young age, there are thousands of legends, which is a terrible concept.


    For Dongfang, Dongzi, Murong Lingyun and others he has met before, it is not the leader of the young generation in the hidden world. They just repaired it unparalleled.


    In order to be legendary, even if they are fascinating, I dare not say that they must be determined.


    Even Zifeng is like this. With his talent, he is not sure how long he can enter the legend.


    Not to mention more than the first legendary restoration.


    The young generation in the middle of the field, with a single cultivation theory, Xiao Evil King is definitely the strongest.


    Even the most outstanding charming Zifeng has judged that the North is invincible and will never reach his level.


    However, this is also a terrible thing for evil.


    The cultivation speed of the evil cultivation profession is much faster than that of ordinary fighters, and it is easier to overcome the bottleneck of cultivation.


    This is enough to drive countless fighters crazy.


    This is one of the reasons why so many fighters are willing to fall into evil.


    Of course, the price is also huge.


    In order to destroy the heart, the heart is involuntary, so it can be repaired very quickly, let alone.


    "Call." At this time, the invisible vortex in the air disappeared.


    All the martial arts power has been absorbed.


    "Huh?" Zifeng glanced, frowning.


    With such a huge martial arts power, the two major martial arts in the body still haven''t changed much.


    In fact, the experience of these years is worth mentioning, whether fighting or not, Zifeng has never stopped absorbing the power of Wuhun.


    After all, the power of martial arts, this is one of the powers that can make the ice scorpion sword repair cracks.


    Every time the martial arts power is sucked, the ice scorpion sword **** a part, and the other part is controlled by the fire beast.


    However, the two great martial arts in the body have never changed much.


    Bingjian, you don''t have to say much.


    The crack in the naked eye does become smaller and smaller, but it always exists, and there is no sign of complete repair.


    Control the fire beast, the changes are even greater.


    However, since the last awakening in the ancient emperor��s tomb, after the fire beast grew into a horn, the external martial arts power was sucked up, and the effect that could bring about changes became smaller and smaller.


    Especially in the realm of the soul, the fire beast''s control has been exercised. After awakening my control, this feeling has become more and more obvious.


    In the past, thousands of martial arts powers, the number of fire control beasts will change.


    Today, thousands of evils around, including the huge martial arts power of swallowing whales, just control the blackness of the fire beast, adding a little bit.


    Oh.


    Two great martial arts, united.


    Zifeng looked at Bing Jian and nodded.


    Then, looking at the fire control beast on his palm, he was a little suspicious.


    Zifeng thought that the swallowing whale was crushed by this sword and a beast, and his heart was still amazed.


    "When you are so strong, Bingjian is nothing."


    Zifeng looked at Fire Beast and smiled.


    Although Zifeng was confused, he didn''t think much about it.


    It is a good thing to control the fire beast to become stronger.


    However, after this long horn, Zifeng became more and more uncertain. Is this really the control of the beast?


    The long horn control of the fire beast, like this hunter, has never encountered such a monster.


    Before, I heard the words of the seniors and the two masters, and it was obvious that the three of them didn''t recognize this as a monster. "Forget it." Zifeng shook his head and withdrew two great souls.


    Zifeng stared at the cold body of the little demon on the ground.


    The cultivation of the little evil lord is only ten thousand, and the shadow of martial arts can condense.


    Obviously, he cannot completely control this martial art.


    But its power is already very terrifying.


    Once his planting height is high enough to concentrate the real swallowing whale, it is real swallowing, nothing can stop it.


    And the restoration of evil is easy to cultivate.


    This is what Xiao Xiejun really shocked. Of course, he has degraded now.


    The fighter controls his martial arts.


    The stronger the Wuhun, the deeper the repairs needed.


    Such as the little evil king and the sky-swallowing whale.


    Of course, it is also like Zifeng and Ice Sword.


    So far, Zifeng has not been able to really control the Hail Sword and play its due role. If it is used forcibly, it is an anti-paradox.


    Zifeng didn''t know when this blade crack would be completely repaired.


    If you can, you can really control the Hail Sword.


    But it is obvious that today''s cultivation is far from enough.


    As for the control of the fire beast, its black stage is far from fulfilling. Maybe, there will be another surprise for yourself.


    "It''s a pity." Zifeng shook his head.


    Swallow the sky whale martial arts, you should have greater martial arts power.


    However, it was destroyed by hail swords and fire control beasts by nearly% of the Valkyrie power.


    Swallowing the sky whale martial arts, lost nearly %, which allowed the little evil lord to return before the serious battle.


    Of course, therefore, the power of martial arts that can be absorbed today is much less.


    "Forget it, I can''t force it." Zifeng shook his head again.


    He always felt that the entire martial arts power that swallowed the sky whale martial arts was afraid of being sucked in front of the ice scorpion sword and the two bottomless holes that controlled the fire beast.


    The effect may not be too great.


    "It''s time to leave." Zi Feng screamed, and the figure flashed past, turning into a black streamer, and the air flew away.


    half an hour earlier.


    In the middle, somewhere in the ancient land.


    In a lounge, an old man sits cross-legged.


    Underneath, it is a bedding.


    The futon is black and Phnom Penh is nearby.


    Above the quilt, an amazing black air floated up.


    "Call." With a half-sigh, the old man sighed and sighed, opened his eyes, and stopped to retreat.


    The old man stood up slowly and licked his sleeves, revealing an old, dry arm.


    Above the arm, a slight shallow sword mark made him an amazing kill in his eyes.


    The old man put down his sleeves, got up and left.


    Just out of the closed room, there was an old man on his face.


    "Three guards?" The old man looked at the people who came to his face, slightly confused.


    "Why do I have time to come to my evil ocean hall today?"


    The old man with a smile on his face arched his hands. "Are the elders out?"

 v17 Chapter 635： High difficulty

    Yes, the old man coming out of the retreat room is the elder of the evil monarch, and evil is like the sea.


    On the other hand, this is the law of the three evil guards.


    The three guards were surprised. "I heard that when the elders came back a few days ago, they retired very quickly and didn''t go out until now."


    "It was unintentional, is it so powerful?"


    The evil in the sea nodded solemnly. "There is no need to be a master."


    "Only one dead branch can stop the old man and even hurt the old man."


    "Will it be serious?" the three guards asked.


    The evil like the ocean nodded. "That day, he broke the old man''s body by relying on a dead branch, leaving a sword mark on the old man''s arm."


    "In the sword mark, there is the meaning of a sword, such as a bone."


    "So far, the old man has been retiring just to offset the sword, but the sword marks have not been deleted so far."


    "Hey." The three defense method made people sigh. "Is it so strong that I don''t care about the Lord?"


    Evil little bit like the sea. "I''m not afraid of him."


    "But that is a merciless sword." Evil is like a mouthful of the sea.


    The evil sea shook his head, did not say this thing, but looked directly at three methods.


    "Yes, three guards came to me, but what''s the matter?"


    The three guards shook their heads. "It''s no big deal. Just two days ago, the head of government went out to learn about Tiansha''s secrets."


    "It should be the elders, two elders and three elders."


    "But the elder and the two elders are closed, only three elders are with them."


    "Oh?" Evil bit his head towards the sea. "It''s also very good. It has been laid for this game for a year."


    "Now is the time to harvest."


    "Tiansha''s two weird, powerful tyrannies, in Tiansha''s secrets, even the elderly may not be able to help them."


    "If you can let them into our evil monarch, it is a blessing."


    Haidun stopped and continued. "If not, they will die for themselves. They will be repaired by one of them, and they can also be used as small stone paving stones for smaller owners."


    "The two of them repaired Tiansha together. The thickest one, a little repair, can be used to get a few points. The whole number is ten thousand years of repair. This is a good opportunity for small owners."


    "The layout of this year-old area is worthwhile."


    "I believe the return of the small government will rise quickly, even most old guys are far behind."


    Sanhu Fa nodded. "It turns out that it is. Unfortunately, some accidents seem to have occurred in the middle."


    "Accident?" Evil is like sea water wrinkling.


    "Yes." The three guards nodded. "Tiansha secretly, the gods who did not appear in the ghost suddenly appeared, and the students broke up." "Shazhu, he was also taken away."


    "Xiaoxun?" As the evil of the sea suddenly changed his face, his heart suddenly flashed a little bit, which was not good.


    The three guards smiled. "But it doesn''t matter. Master Shaofu has signed a sacred mountain battle with him."


    "The black robe is not a foreign power, no."


    "I ambushed a lot of evil monarchs in the surrounding area."


    The three guards have not yet finished.


    The sea changed the face of evil, "What? About fighting?"


    "Bad."


    Others don''t understand Xiao''s abilities, but he knows it very well.


    According to the evil tyrant''s intelligence, Xiaoxun can kill evil spirits and other elders, and Wu Linger and others rely on the formation.


    But evil is like the sea. I personally chased Xiao Xiao, so I naturally knew Xiaoxun''s abilities.


    He knew more clearly that the law of the evil spirit protecting the evil spirit elders was not to die under the law, but to die in the unpredictable way of the soul mentor.


    When he was chasing, he also witnessed the methods of Xiaoxun Soul Teacher.


    He knew very well that this young charm that could escape was not as simple as he thought.


    Initially, he should report the information belonging to Xiaoxun to the government.


    However, after he fought against the unintentional master, he returned to the evil ocean hall and had to retreat in time.


    He never thought that the insidiousness of his evil government would suddenly fight against Xiaoxu.


    "How was the result of the war?"


    "I don''t know." Sambo shook his head. "This news just came back, and I came to your evil ocean hall."


    "However, Master Shaohu is a monarch, and his skills are natural."


    Prosperity��


    The three protection methods subconsciously said that when the old land was smashed, it suddenly ran away.


    The whole evil monarchy is actually fierce.


    "Okay?" The two men changed their faces in an instant. "This is the breath of the monarch."


    Whizzing.


    The two quickly flew up.


    At the same time, in this ancient land, the strong atmosphere of the sky shuttles through the air.


    After the interest rate.


    In a certain hall.


    The evil ocean, three guards, one after another, at the same time.


    In the middle of the hall, a middle-aged man held his hand tightly at this moment.


    The middle-aged man in a black suit looks very cut, the little devil and his appearance are actually seven to eight points.


    "Junshang." The evil is like the sea, with three guarding methods and one old man facing shock.


    Yes, this middle-aged man is the master of a generation of evil lords.


    At this time, the body of the evil spirit was trembling unconsciously.


    The evil sea, the three summons and the others have all changed. They know very well that Jun is holding angry anger now.


    The amazing momentum in me swept the entire evil monarchy.


    In the hands of the evil lord, he held a piece of broken jade in his hand.


    "Is the name of the young woman''s owner?" Evil is like the sea, instantly recognizing the aura on the broken jade.


    This breathing weakened at an extremely rapid rate and gradually disappeared.


    Yu''s name was broken, and his breathing quickly dissipated. There is only one reason. Yu Pei''s master is dead.


    This jade is a bit evil.


    This does not mean.


    "Jun Shang, Lord Shao Fu." Evil is like an oceanic body. Everyone around the old man changed his face immediately.


    They finally know why they are angry now.


    They are more aware that once this anger erupts, this middle area will be afraid that no one can afford it.


    "Black Robe Xiao Xu." His insidious mouth finally opened, and he gritted his teeth and uttered four words.


    "Kill me, break the next generation of evil government."


    Oh.


    The hand of the evil lord was creaking right now.

 v17 Chapter 636： Only this one time

    The surrounding space was broken.


    Amazing evil forces swept the world.


    Under this evil force, the people of the evil force as powerful as the ocean are also trembling. If there is a broken ship on the sea, under the waves of the sky, it will not be able to resist drifting with the waves at any time. The raft was destroyed.


    "I want you to die." Four icy characters spit out the evil lord''s mouth.


    "Order is passed down, the strong in the government, the various branches of the central region, and do their best to kill the black robe."


    The Forbidden Mountain is a million miles away.


    Black streamer, flying fast.


    Streamer, from the purple wind.


    After flying nearly ten million miles, Zifeng found a spot on the mountain and fell from a height.


    In the battle with the little evil lord, he was slightly injured.


    On the sacred mountain of the forbidden god, the frenzied battle at the beginning was hit.


    However, there is clearly a land of right and wrong in the Forbidden City.


    The little evil lord, the nine elders of the evil lord, and a group of evil people all died.


    If Zifeng didn''t guess wrong, the evil monarch would know the news soon.


    The strongest of the evil lords will soon rush to the sacred mountain.


    Therefore, he can never stay there again.


    Today, it flew away, and then looked for the wilderness to start treatment.


    With his stealth ability, coupled with the concealing effect of the ghost mask, the distance is enough to ensure safety.


    As for the sacred battle, especially in his last few days, ten worlds were ignited, and Zifeng was not worried about it.


    Although the legendary strong man is unpredictable, he even has the ability to manipulate space to achieve a retrospective effect.


    However, in some special places, this means it doesn''t work.


    In the **** squad, outside the secrets of Tiansha, and in the sacred mountains of the ascetic holy spirit, this is true.


    In the sacred mountain of the forbidden spirit, there are strange rules of heaven and earth.


    Therefore, in the sacred mountain of the forbidden god, all external forces will be forbidden.


    Within this range, the spatial trajectory is different from the normal external world.


    Inside, normal space can be achieved, but it is impossible to manipulate the changing space trajectory and achieve a retrospective effect.


    Therefore, Zifeng is not worried about this.


    Oh.


    Zifeng descended from the sky, opened a cave, entered, knelt down and began to heal.


    With his skills, these injuries are very serious, but at most an hour or so, he will be able to stabilize and then slowly recover.


    While he was recovering, Zifeng was also considering the previous battle. Under the mask, the corners of his mouth sneered unconsciously.


    It turned out that in Tiansha''s secret environment, the three elders of the evil monarchy detonated himself, but he had no hope of killing the little evil king. Unexpectedly, the little evil lord ran back to fight.


    Zifeng knew very well that Xiao Xiejun''s purpose was sand beads.


    However, this is exactly what Zifeng said.


    He even knew the step by step of this little evil king.


    A fair war is just a ghost.


    The little evil lord who holds the information of Xiaoxun is very confident.


    These confidences also come from his legendary ten-thousand-dollar revised edition.


    Even with this confidence, he has buried many evils outside the sacred mountain range.


    There are 94,000 strongmen, no less than the legendary lord. He is not worried about any accidents.


    Of course, he still has the ID card his father gave him, which is the scorpion branded on him.


    It''s a pity that he is right, although Xiaoxun is not only Xiaoxun.


    Under the identity of Xiaoxun, the real identity is Zifeng.


    According to Zifeng''s calculations, Zifeng guessed 8-9%.


    Including many cults that have been ambushed.


    The so-called car vision, Xiao Xiejun was so despicable in the war with Yiyi. This war will be the same.


    But Zifeng was not afraid.


    In just one day, it is impossible for Xiao Xiejun to gather a large number of extremely evil crimes.


    At most, it is the strong man in the evil division around a million miles.


    Moreover, when Zifeng saw the nine evil elders fleeing the secrets of Tiansha, they knew that even if there was an ambush, the most powerful ambush would only be the nine evil elders.


    Therefore, he will be in this battle.


    Otherwise, if evil elders such as Dahai and Elder lie in wait there, Zifeng will go, and simply die.


    Things are as good as he expected.


    There are ambushes and the number of cults is very high, but most of them are lower than peerless. The strongest are the nine evil elders.


    In addition, Zifeng also guessed the life-saving card of Zifeng.


    Almost a year ago, when he was walking in the east as an embarrassing person, he learned from the wizard''s mouth that the evil lord was rumored to control ten worlds.


    Therefore, Zifeng had guessed that the body of the little evil army must be separated from this flame.


    It is one of the strongest flames in the world and a perfect life.


    The ten worlds are burning, and Zifeng is not afraid.


    It can be said that although the little evil lord is very important, he consciously controls everything in his hands.


    But in fact, it was Zifeng who really saw everything and always controlled the situation.


    The idea of ??the little evil lord was just a joke in his eyes.


    Therefore, since the beginning of the war, he has been completely mastered.


    The only thing that surprised him was that he only swallowed the military spirit of the Whale Emperor, and only in this way could he express his fear.


    Otherwise, everything is in his hands.


    It can be said that he was destined to fall during the battle of the little devil.


    The little evil lord is undoubtedly an extremely enchanting, talent, qualification, and means are all enchanting.


    He can even confuse people with words. However, his calculations, Tianjiao''s enchanting calculations are not bad.


    For Tianjiao Zifeng, who has long been accustomed to dealing with old monsters and old foxes, these calculations are not enough.


    and also.


    This is the ice storm he created.


    Initially, in his small world, he could not save the soul of the ice genus.


    Fire beasts are all cultivated, and they are all fire attributes.


    The soul power of the fire attribute cannot show the soul of the ice attribute at all.


    Therefore, in the past, he could not use this to show the ice storm, but later he still got the soul pill and the source of soul power for display.


    However, he happened to realize it a few days ago.


    This is also his recent experience.


    The so-called different attributes of soul power are used to cast soul skills with different attributes, such as fire attribute soul power, which can only be used to display fire attribute soul skills, but cannot display ice attribute soul skills.

 v17 Chapter 637： Go hand in hand

    This situation is only suitable for most ordinary fighters.


    For the twins'' martial arts, this is uncertain.


    For ordinary fighters, there is only one kind of martial arts, which is naturally the soul power cultivated by martial arts and demonstrates the corresponding soul skills.


    It can be two-person martial arts, there are two kinds of martial arts, and two kinds of soul power can be cultivated.


    This martial art argument may be inaccurate.


    The soul power attributes of martial arts cultivation are not the same, but the commonality of the two souls is the military itself.


    In other words, two great martial arts are worth mentioning, but Zifeng itself is the main body, which controls the existence of these two martial arts.


    That''s why, why can''t you communicate with each other?


    Just like the virulence and strength of his body, virulence, although it is difficult to become a vital force, it is only difficulty, not absolute.


    He can also use virulence to change some powers.


    In this case, the soul of the fire attribute can of course be transformed into the soul of the ice attribute, but it is difficult.


    It turns out that it does.


    The martial arts methods that are suitable for ordinary fighters may not be suitable for him.


    After leaving the secret of Tiansha, after steady damage, for the rest of the time, Zifeng was changing his soul.


    As early as when he entered the holy mountain, he was surrounded by the control of the fire beast, it was already the soul of ice.


    These soul powers are basically derived from the soul power that controls the fire beast.


    Therefore, under the control of the traction control of the fire beast, the soul power of these ice attributes has not been absorbed by the hail sword.


    This is what he has in the sacred mountain to create the soul of the ice storm.


    Of course, relying on the realm of his soul teacher, the level of soul power is not enough to deal with the powerful.


    It can only be said that this powerful soul skill in the hands of the ice master, ice storm, and soul is indeed a powerful against the sky.


    And his martial arts ice scorpion sword is also terrifying, and the soul technique used to show it has become more powerful.


    This was the case when an ice storm was born, and nine thousand evil elders were seriously injured.


    Flying all the way.


    Zifeng''s plan is to continue to practice and continue to eliminate evil along the way.


    As for revenge against the evil monarch, he expected it, but he was not too worried.


    After half an hour.


    Zifeng walked into the south and fell into a certain area.


    "Danan area." Zifeng said to himself, only subconsciously releasing the perception of heaven and earth.


    Oh.


    Below, suddenly a Yuanli blade hit.


    Zifeng''s head was ridiculed, Yuan Li''s blade wiped his ear, and he couldn''t hurt him.


    Whoosh. Whoosh. Whoosh. Whoosh.


    The image of the sky began to rise.


    The figure is full of black robes.


    The large black robe covered his face, but it was faintly visible in the gap, with a gloomy look.


    "Six martial arts are powerful and unparalleled in the environment."


    Zifeng saw the restoration of these seven characters, and the next second, his eyes suddenly became cold.


    The seven black robes on the chest are printed with a "family flower" pattern, which is a symbol of the evil monarch.


    In other words, this group of fighters is a cult.


    "Huh? It''s a bit tricky." This incomparable cult organization is led by Xiao Yi, and his eyes are fierce.


    There were six people around, staring at Zifeng. No, it should be said that they were seen.


    For a long time, the seven recovered their eyes and sneered.


    "A black robe with a mask. This dress is a bit like a monster Xiaoxun."


    "But how is it possible?" The six people on one side laughed disdainfully. "The monster killed the smaller one. I am afraid I don''t know where it is now. I dare to come out."


    "Either way, it was ordered to intercept, just to gain some benefits."


    "Yes, there are no orders this week. We can''t openly go out and kill the soldiers."


    "This time, this is a great opportunity."


    The six sneered and looked at the white gloves inside Zifeng''s sleeves.


    They can see at a glance that the white gloves are absolutely sacred and valuable.


    For the first evil restoration, look at Zifeng, "Is this a pleasure for you, or dying under the evil power of my evil spirit, I think you know how to choose."


    Zifeng blinked when he heard this.


    When the evil spirit began to rise, he felt something was wrong, so he never shot, but watched quietly.


    Evil repair, although ordinary soldiers were frightened, they were abandoned by the mainland army, and they were also objects of the Eighth Hall, so they could only hide in the dark.


    On the surface, it exists in a low-key state with a normal identity.


    For their dispatch, unless they are elders, the Legal Protection Party will act alone. Otherwise, most of them are group members.


    Their dispatch has a clear purpose.


    As far as he knows, it is considered a level in the evil monarchy.


    Without an order, no sinister person will go out to kill, so as not to cause unnecessary trouble.


    As long as they are dispatched, either they will have a conspiracy, or they will do something that is both insulting and insulting.


    As Zifeng encountered in the past, the three winds killed a large number of warriors in the trap area on one side and gathered. Another example is Huoya District, Liulong District.


    A few months ago, he was still in the first area, intending to capture the young arrogance above the central region.


    In short, evil repairs either do not move, if they move, they will have a purpose, and no one will be a trivial matter.


    The lightest and lightest, as well as the commander of the division within the division, intercepted the caravans of the past, massacred the family fighters and even massacred them.


    Without enough interest, this group of evil will not be shot at all, and can only hide in the dark.


    And the purple wind he was flying all the way was a shocked person, how could he be stopped somehow by this group of evil?


    Upon hearing these evil words, were they ordered to stop? And looking for Xiaoxun, is he Zifeng?


    "Are you looking for Xiaoxun?" Zifeng asked coldly.


    For the first evil, I don''t care, I sneer. "What do you want to do? How? Are you really your own black robe?"


    "Hey, because the black robe is very famous, there are many such fighters in the middle of the field. After all, this line is enough to scare people."


    "It''s just that you don''t know that from today, these actions are equivalent to finding out that you are dead."


    "Well, don''t talk to the old man anymore." The tone of the first evil restoration has already revealed impatience.


    "Let us have fun and save us."

 v17 Chapter 638： punish

    This group of evil will not shoot, but this is to avoid losing something.


    After all, Zifeng easily escaped the powerful blow of their ambush.


    In their opinion, Zifeng is obviously a good fighter. If he can kill it effortlessly, naturally it is better to put the sacred device on his body.


    "We only give you five considerations." Six evils are already impatient.


    "You know very well that when you meet someone in our evil government, you have no chance to escape."


    "It''s better to fight with us, it''s better to die in pain. It''s better to have a good time."


    Zifeng didn''t speak, but blinked and thought for a while.


    After five benefits.


    The seven evils have become fierce. "It looks like you are not happy."


    "Well, let me let him mourn and die under the power of evil."


    Hey. Seven people, shoot in real time.


    Uh. At the same time, this is another very fast sound.


    With only one shot of Zifeng''s finger, six virulent shots broke out.


    Six evil, eyebrows penetrated, and they died in an instant.


    Poisonous, even six corpses were eroded into pools of blood, which were scattered from high altitudes.


    "Huh? This is a terrible poison." The evil he led changed their faces for a moment.


    Zifeng stared at this evil. "I will give you a life, if you have something to ask."


    "You will give me a quick reply and I will give you a good time."


    The indifferent words immediately shocked the body''s first evil.


    "You, you, you. Today''s black-robed warrior has such a terrible poison, there is only one person, you, you. Are you a monster?"


    In fact, their group was ordered to intercept Xiaoxun here instead of killing the wrong person.


    But they never thought that they would really meet the black robe. After all, Xiaoxing in black is a ghost, and how can the big midfielder be so lucky?


    The fact is, they are really lucky.


    Oh.


    In the hands of the first evil, a violent force suddenly attacked the sky, and then spread to the square.


    "Signal?" Zi Feng narrowed his eyes. If he wanted to stop, these evil signals would not have a chance to play.


    But he didn''t stop it, just coldly.


    He wanted to see what the evil group wanted to do.


    This was the first evil, it was cold, but after the signal was sent, my heart was a little shocked.


    Hehe. Whoosh. Whoosh.


    A few minutes later, the distance was already flying in four streams.


    Come on, people are evil.


    "Three peerless peaks, one legendary?" Zifeng blinked.


    A cult that is not an ordinary peerless cult, a signal that leads to such four strong men?


    "Elder, protect the law." That was the first time the evil was restored, and his face was very happy.


    In his opinion, although he was very lucky, he did encounter the black robe in the rumors. However, the elders of the evil tyrant and the powerful law guards are here, and they can save their lives.


    "Black Robe, Kaoru." The legendary ten-thousand-dollar cult is equally fierce.


    However, instead of taking half-handed movements, he directly attacked the enemy with fierce power.


    The evil spirit overflows everywhere.


    The four evils that came quickly are legendary, and the other three are peers.


    When the four of them came, they encountered Zifeng''s clothes and clothes, and they couldn''t even feel their breath.


    They have determined that the one in front of him is real, and now the famous black robe in the middle of the field is charming.


    A black robe with a mask, even the legendary strong man can''t feel the breath, and it is also a poisonous strong man.


    In the world, there are only black robes of small robes.


    This was also the moment when the legendary Ten Thousand Strong, the elder of the evil government sect, did not hesitate to send out the evil signal, and did not half decide to fight.


    "Send a signal directly?" Zifeng frowned.


    This time, he finally realized that things were very wrong.


    Oh.


    Zifeng''s figure immediately moved.


    Chicks. Chicks. Chicks. Chicks.


    A series of four virulent, volley shots.


    The evil sect before him, and the three charming peaks in the first corner, pierced the eyebrows and died.


    Oh.


    At high altitudes, the power of thunder is condensed.


    In Zifeng''s hands, there were many high-quality gems, and the halo disappeared.


    Boom. Boom. Boom.


    The thunder and thunder in the sky fell, and the legendary Wan Qiang, even the chance of escape and escape, did not become a gray fly under the thunder.


    This time, Zifeng stopped waiting, but instantly killed the killer.


    In addition, Liulong and the sky fell to Thunder and directly killed the legendary Wan.


    He always feels something is wrong.


    Hehe. Zifeng waved his hand and received the sacred rings of these corpses. Then the number flashed, and even Wu did not absorb it and disappeared.


    After Zifeng''s figure disappeared, after dozens of breaths.


    Hehe. Whoosh. Whoosh.


    The three old men who had passed from a distance fell into the sky.


    Among the three, one of them is the three guards of the evil lord. Although the other two are slightly weaker, they are equally breathtaking.


    Obviously, these three are legendary powerhouses of the old brand.


    "Okay?" The three guards blinked.


    The other two, looking at the corpses on the ground below, had cold faces.


    "From the signal to the time we come, the most time."


    "Even when monsters can''t stop it, our evil government directly belittles ordinary government old people, plus three broad government owners?"


    The three prevention methods are equally ugly. "If the black robe is handled well, how could the owner of the poor die?"


    "Why do we have to leave our den to make a living?"


    The voice fell.


    The three guards were taken out by both hands.


    Hehe. Wow. Wow.


    The surrounding space is constantly deforming.


    It suddenly condenses in the air one by one.


    This is obviously a review of martial arts that can be performed by a legendary power.


    In the picture, Zifeng appeared, and then went to kill an evil picture.


    "Sure enough." The other two old men watched Thunder kill the legendary ten thousand elders, his face was extremely cold.


    "In the ordinary world, Xiao Xun, who can use the array method, is enough to match forty to fifty thousand powerful players."


    "Packing him is really troublesome."


    In this photo, Zifeng''s figure disappeared, and it ended far away.

 v17 Chapter 639： Is it a pit again?

    "Dark War". The three guards frowned.


    "Well, careful boy."


    "But it''s useless."


    The three guards smiled slyly. "As expected, the monster fights the smaller owner. Even if it wins, it will suffer serious damage. It is impossible to leave the Forbidden Mountain too far."


    "He is still within the scope of this movie."


    "As long as he is there, the next time he appears, it will be his death."


    "Chase."


    The voices of the three guards dropped and immediately flew away.


    The other two, keep up.


    For a long time, in the air, the silence was shocked.


    In the air, there is only one hurricane.


    Oh. At this moment, a ray of light came out of the thin air.


    This is Zifeng.


    He didn''t leave at all, just hid in the dark.


    "Strong breathing." Zifeng blinked.


    He just stared at the actions of the three people in the dark.


    The people headed by him breathe strongly, no less than the three elders of the evil lord he met in the secrets of Tiansha.


    The other two, although a little weaker, are no less than the powerful ones, such as the Queen of Ghost Hunting, or even stronger.


    One signal is that these powerful players are chasing fast speeds?


    Zifeng''s heart has been scared for a while now.


    He just waited cautiously, but he destroyed thousands of cults and immediately concealed them.


    Otherwise, if you face these three people, he has no chance to win.


    Of course, this is his purple wind, using his stealth methods, plus ghost masks, and even the laws of powerful monarchs such as Sanwei, and found that it is not allowed. If he guessed correctly, then the vengeance of the evil monarchy has begun.


    However, he had never thought that these revenges would come so quickly, and it seemed more dramatic than he thought.


    He is currently not in the sacred mountain range, but if the range is large enough, that is indeed the case.


    When he left the Holy Mountain to the Great South, the distance was only about 20 million miles.


    In addition, these powerful players will go all out to chase his dozens of interests.


    Listen to the people saying that the evil monarchy has come out of the nest?


    In other words, the evil sorrow of the entire evil monarchy is now chasing him?


    Zifeng frowned, he was able to make the sect of the sect.


    But for the next second, Zifeng''s eyes were cold, "I want to get out of the lair? I can''t help those old monsters, but you don''t want to live."


    "Oh." A faint twilight appeared in Zifeng''s eyes.


    "Everything is over, so except for the old monster, you don''t want to live on the evil monarch anymore."


    In addition to cursing and killing, Zifeng''s eyes also had a trace of madness and confidence.


    When the evil monarchy touched his bottom line that year, when he saw it as an enemy, he had already made a decision, not endless!


    Great South, somewhere.


    Oh.


    In a big city, a family''s house suddenly became devastating.


    In a breathing room, the whole family has become a poisonous place.


    One of the fighters, one does not stay.


    After dozens of hobbies, oh. hey. oh. hey.


    Four numbers appeared in the sky of the family house.


    "All right? People?" An old man frowned.


    "Damn it, terrible monster." The other three gritted their teeth.


    The virulence is rampant.


    After dozens of interests, these three numbers appeared out of thin air.


    Below is a door.


    "Damn it, that kid has escaped."


    This three-prevention method was ruthless, and asked: "Can there be news in the four-guarantee law?"


    The other two old people next to me shook their heads. "A few minutes later, four guards came to the news. Under his eyes, they were destroyed by a sinister division."


    However, this old man, at this moment, everyone is facing ugly extremes.


    "In just half a day, we deployed to other departments in the Great Southern Region and died."


    "No one was stationed here before."


    A terrible color appeared on an old man''s face. "How did the monster do it?"


    The four defense methods are also shocking. "In our eyes, it will still be so crazy. The black robe is looking for it. It really deserves its name."


    The three guards narrowed their eyes. "The more arrogant he is, the quicker he will die."


    Outside the Great Southern District, it is located in one of several areas.


    "Southern fire zone." Zifeng nodded.


    After Zifeng did not clear Da Nan''s worship, he immediately rushed to the next area to clear it.


    If so, the fool can follow his tracks, let alone the evil monarch.


    You can move directly into the next area.


    In the past, Zifeng was able to find a clear cult in a region.


    But since the evil monarchy has done everything, he naturally dare not show any traces.


    Now, clearing through some geographical areas is enough to make these evils unclear.


    Prosperity��


    Zifeng''s eyes were smashed, and the sun and the sun''s eyes were condensed.


    Perception of heaven and earth, covering the entire southern fire area.


    At this moment, in the perception, a sinister atmosphere appeared.


    There is a sinister atmosphere in the southern part of the fire zone. The place where any cult is located is within his grasp.


    When he was in the Great South, he was able to do what he did, and whenever the elders took measures to protect the law, it was because of these evil whereabouts and every move, which was within his opinion.


    In the past, in his view of heaven and earth, amazing evil spirits have reached a total of paths.


    Three of them were three people he had met before.


    The strongest of them are the three elders who judge their power to be no less than that of the evil monarch.


    For the rest, looking at the power of the evil force, Zifeng can also judge that it is definitely the top five or more than 60,000.


    Zifeng only needs to avoid the distant breath, he can squat down and crush the evil spirits in the area.


    When the individual reacted and chased him, he ran away for no reason.


    The Nanhuo area is the same here.


    For a long time, Zifeng withdrew the perception of heaven and earth, as well as the traces of evil in this area, he had already recorded them one by one.


    However, there is no strong evil here.


    I also know that the legendary powerhouses from ten thousand to ten thousand, even if they are owned by evil monarchs, are numerous, but they will never be too many.


    At least not enough to distribute to various regions.

 v17 Chapter 640： The existence of an invincible enemy

    There is no too powerful evil in this area.


    However, the amount of evil is much denser.


    Its density is at least several times higher than the normal area.


    If you want to come, you should have the previous evil words, their evil monarchy has come out of their nest. The shortcomings of local branches have forgotten this.


    "Hey." Zi Feng snorted. "If you want to mess with me, I will kill you."


    .


    After half a day.


    Next to the Great Southern District is the Luan District.


    In the air, one after another, whether it is old or old, all appear out of thin air.


    What is impressive is the three law-abiding, four law-abiding and so on.


    Four guards approached Lengfeng Road. "When you see the trail in the past, the southern branch of the country is cleared. He should come to the Dean area next to him."


    The old man around nodded.


    But at this moment.


    An evil fix, the sky flies.


    The breath that is coming has reached the peak of the world and is obviously the master of evil. "This is not good for three guards and four guards." Come and exclaim.


    "Good?" Three guards and four guards made a loud noise at the same time.


    Come on, hand over a file, and then stunned. "Half an hour ago, Black Robe Xiaoxu appeared in the Southern Fire District."


    "In this area, all major branches are lifeless."


    "What?" These three protection methods changed its appearance. "The monster didn''t come to the Dean area, but went to the Southern Fire area?"


    "Damn it." The four guards screamed. "Sure enough."


    .


    After half a day.


    Outside the Nanhuo area, it is separated from a certain area of ??several areas.


    These three guardianship laws and other laws emerged out of thin air.


    In the sky, there is another old man, right here.


    At this time, the ugliness on the old man''s face was extremely ugly.


    "Five Protection Laws." San Huo Luo and others greeted.


    The old man, five guards, gritted his teeth. "Damn it, the monster slaughtered this geographic area under my nose."


    "The old man is always slower."


    .


    after one day.


    It is also higher than high altitude.


    "Seven protectors, seven elders." The three guards nodded.


    The four guards gritted their teeth. "Has this area been cleared by monsters?"


    Seven guards, seven elders and their faces were drawn out. "Damn, I was ordered to stay in this area, but I still can''t catch this monster."


    Seven guards, seven elders?


    Obviously, the evil monarch is really not in the nest.


    For a long time, there have been individual veterans in each region.


    However, they are the elders and guardians of the general government. Obviously, Zifeng cannot help.


    "Report, not good." At this moment, another evil fix came quickly and handed over to a file.


    "Half an hour later, all areas in the Dean area were washed away by blood, and no one survived."


    "What?" The four defense method changed the situation. "Has the monster been turned back to the Dean area?"


    .


    Two days later.


    The south is in a certain area.


    A figure in a black robe passed through the crowd silently.


    This number is from Zifeng.


    Today, he has more and more evil differences, but they are similar to the past.


    On the contrary, the number of cults he killed was only a few days later, surpassing the rate of the previous ten days.


    If he didn''t guess wrong, more and more scourges from all over the central region.


    In addition, in his sense of heaven and earth, the breath of this experienced legendary strongman appeared, and their number became more and more.


    As far as he knows, there have been at least a dozen people in the past few days.


    In the general government of an evil monarch, it is as powerful as a cloud.


    Of course, these did not stop him.


    Oh.


    The purple wind in the crowd suddenly stopped in front of a restaurant.


    "Oh." Under Zifeng''s mask, the corners of his mouth smirked.


    On the second floor of the restaurant, in a certain room.


    Zifeng''s figure came out of thin air. In front of him, there are five old people.


    "Five, one mountain." Zifeng stared at the five old people.


    "Black Robe Xiaoxu." The five old men were naturally evil. In an instant, they determined Zifeng''s identity.


    This dress, coupled with the undetectable black robes, and actively found them, will only be black robes. "Do you want to vote for the net?" The five old men sneered.


    Prosperity��


    Zifeng has no nonsense, and his cold soul is shocking.


    Oh.


    In situ, there are only five ice sculptures.


    Zifeng waved his hand and five ice sculptures, which turned into ice.


    After a few minutes.


    Hehe. Whoosh. Whoosh.


    These three guardianship laws and other laws emerged out of thin air.


    "Huh? This is the elite elder of the criminal court." The four guards were smashed.


    "Even if they can''t stop the monster for a while?"


    The bodies of the three guards were shaking, their faces were cold and cold.


    Now, in the end, is his evil monarch chasing Xiaoxuan, or is he looking for revenge against the evil monarch?


    The criminal tyrant did his best, but they suffered heavy casualties, and Xiaoxun was unscathed.


    .


    This is another day.


    Within a certain range, Zifeng''s figure appeared out of thin air.


    As always, the perception of heaven and earth was released, covering the whole area in an instant.


    "Huh?" Zifeng subconsciously released this perception.


    However, the evil atmosphere that appeared in this view made him suddenly shrink.


    What is the intensity of the insidious and powerful atmosphere? It does not seem to be a breath at all, but a mountain of unparalleled evil.


    This is like an evil road, looking innocent, in his view of heaven and earth, evil souls continue to wreak havoc.


    Finally, what kind of power is evil, and can we gather the power of this terrible evil martial arts?


    Only one breath is more than a hundred times higher than the countless evil forces in the entire region.


    The power of the evil road even seems to cover the entire region, sweeping the entire world.


    .


    At the same time, in the area, somewhere far away.


    Wearing black, the middle-aged man frowned slightly, raised his head and looked up at the sky.


    "Huh?" The middle-aged man narrowed his eyes.


    "Jun Shang." For one thing, the evil in the ocean screamed in horror.


    "Is it an illusion?" The middle-aged man shook his head slightly, pulling his gaze back.


    .


    In the area, it''s far away.


    Zifeng was already soft on the ground, her mouth could not breathe.


    At that moment, he saw a pair of indifferent eyes go to the extreme, indifferent to the extreme eyes, staring at him through the endless perception of the world.

 v17 Chapter 641： Return to home

    That gaze, he didn''t know how to describe it.


    But for a moment, he obviously felt that he seemed to be shrouded in death. It seems that under the eyes of the blind pair, he would swallow the abyss and the ocean of evil in a blink of an eye.


    The death of Zifeng Zhixin means that this moment is full of enthusiasm.


    "Good. Good." Zifeng was steady and rude. It is actually the back of a black robe. It is already cold and sweaty.


    "trouble."


    Middle domain, southern range.


    Close to the Nanhuo area, within a certain range.


    In a huge mansion.


    The middle-aged man in black is in danger, and the majesty on his face makes people afraid to look directly.


    The face of a middle-aged person is actually evil, devil, and even beautiful.


    Under the cold eyebrows, it is a pair of stars, full of confidence in the world.


    The breath of the boss, if you can tremble the world.


    This is the contemporary evil lord, the evil lord, the first person in the world. Whoosh. Whoosh. Whoosh. Whoosh.


    In addition to the mansion, the strong atmosphere of the sky descended quickly.


    In an instant, there were dozens of them.


    It is three guardian laws, four guardian laws, etc.


    "Welcome to the king." The three guards and other powerful men bowed to the ceremony.


    The evil lord nodded indifferently.


    The three guardians and others looked at the two old people on the left and right, and joined hands again, "Great Elder, Great Guardian, Two Elders, Two Guardian."


    As evil as the sea and others, nodded.


    "How." spit out three cold characters in the mouth of the evil lord.


    The three guards and others trembled and screamed, "I have not been used, I am so useless."


    "I haven''t been able to win Xiao''s search for a few days now."


    The evil sin did not speak, but the gloomy color on his face, but let the three guards and the others squat down on one knee, not daring to raise their heads halfway.


    "Just angry." At the side, the elder''s elder took a step and smashed their hand.


    "Xiao discovered this. This old man pursued and killed him personally and dealt with him, knowing how difficult it was and how difficult it was to deal with."


    "I don''t know what kind of means, or heavy treasures, and the atmosphere is hidden. Even the elderly don''t know how to score."


    "At the time of the last killing, if the old man used an air machine to lock him up early, he would not be able to catch up with this person."


    "This is also an endless stream of methods, often unexpected."


    "The three guards and others who had never dealt with him suffered huge losses."


    The elders looked at Sanhe Fa and the others and sighed. "You can''t do this these days. Is it because he is playing?"


    "Yes." The three defense method is very ugly, gritted his teeth and said, "Xiao found this. This is abnormal."


    "We couldn''t catch his traces, but instead, he was wiped out by the eyes under the lids."


    "It''s so arrogant, it''s crazy, you can hate it."


    "If this legal protection law can catch him one day, I can''t wait to frustrate him so that he can resolve his hatred."


    This evil star, Double Star, kneeled on one knee and did not pay attention to Sanwei Fa and other people, but looked at evil like the sea.


    "Is this all laid out?" asked the evil lord rudely.


    The evil in the sea nodded solemnly. "Yu Jun, as mentioned earlier, Xiao Xiao, this son, must not go far, and he will definitely appear."


    "In the past few days, this old man has dispatched the power of the main departments in the central region."


    "With the Holy Mountain forbidding the Holy Spirit as the center, the radius of this area is more than an area with a total area. It has been completely blocked."


    "This time, when Xiao Xiao discovers this reaction, make him jealous and let him use his money. He will no longer have a chance to escape."


    "This time, he will not be able to escape."


    "Good." The evil lord nodded in satisfaction.


    In fact, as early as a few days ago, the whole evil monarchy had come out.


    Including this evil lord, I can''t wait to want Zifeng''s life.


    However, this generation of evil lords is naturally not ordinary.


    Even if his heart is angry and angry, he is angry about the little demon lord''s affairs, but he still perseveres.


    So far, all the evils in the central region and this region have rushed to the district, and he has really appeared. At the same time, all the powerful people in the evil monarchy follow.


    The evil monarchy either stays still or moves. Xiao finds the successor of the Three Black Devil Temples. There is no possibility of escape and no chance of resurrection.


    Oh.


    At this time, black gas appeared in the air.


    An old man who came out of thin air.


    "good?"


    Almost the moment the old man appeared, the evil around him changed, and his face changed a little.


    Including great elders such as the sea and the Great Guardian Law, they are all trembling.


    The entire audience, the only evil spirit, is still in danger, his face is majestic.


    Whoosh. Whoosh. Whoosh. Whoosh.


    At the same time, in the huge mansion, the image of a person continues to flash.


    In an instant, a group of black warriors filled the entire mansion, dense but even.


    It was also at this moment that the temperature dropped sharply throughout the building.


    Except for the Great Elder, David II, the rest, the three guards and others, were all smashed.


    This group of black fighters is so dense that there are not more than enough.


    In martial arts, there is a faint light in the eyes.


    That kind of chill is extremely cold.


    It seems to them that everything looks like a dead person.


    It is not a group of warriors, it is better to become a demon from the abyss.


    This group of warriors, even when looking at the big people such as the sea and other people, their eyes are only cold and death.


    Only by looking at the old man and the evil lord who just appeared can you feel awe.


    And the old man, the dry body is generally sad, different from the face; this old man, burly, stands like this, like a straight high mountain.


    "There are too many duo." As evil as Dahai and others, Qi Qi gave the old man a gift.


    The old man did not speak, nor did he make half-time moves.


    "Amount, this." As evil as the sea and others, he looked at the thick black warrior in the palace, his face full of terror, and then looked at the evil lord.


    This horror is obviously not because of the existence of this group of black warriors.

 v17 Chapter 642： Complementary gene

    But this group of black warriors will appear here.


    The evil face was indifferent, "I said, at all costs."


    "Great elders, great laws." The evil lord looked at the evil like the sea and others.


    "A group of elders and guardians in the general government have been dispatched by you."


    "You don''t have to chase Xiao Xiao, you just need to sit on the wide edge."


    "Yes." Evil is like the sea.


    The evil lord turned and looked at the old man. "As for 800 regions, chase Xiaoxun, you will be handed over to you."


    "Yes, Jun." The old man nodded, not seeing the ceremony, but his eyes looked at the evil lord with awe.


    The evil spirit stood up and stood up with both hands. "This time, I hope Xiao finds that this will not go beyond the area."


    "The House of the Evil King, Lingyan Pavilion, Beiyin Palace, Holy Moon, etc. are all the same."


    Old man Luo was suddenly stunned.


    The old man, as always, regards the world as nothing and ignores the people.


    Only in the face of Zifeng will he smile from time to time.


    Zifeng lowered his head slightly and fell silent.


    Luo''s predecessors broke the silent atmosphere. "If you are unwilling to take over, then these crises will only be."


    Zifeng raised his head and sank, "Teacher Luo thinks it is enough to understand me."


    "Old Colorado, can you know why I never wanted to take over the eight halls?"


    "I originally thought I had been away for a year and a half, the seniors knew about it, and the other masters would know about it."


    "It looks like I was wrong now."


    Luo''s senior heard these words and was shocked.


    Zifeng stood up. "A year and a half ago, when I left Holy Moon, I said I didn''t want to inherit the eight halls. I don''t know how to face you in the future."


    "Yes, whether you know it or not, I will face it eventually."


    "So this is not actually a reason."


    "Forget it." Zifeng shook his head, his face inexplicable, but he obviously didn''t want to say anything.


    Turn around and turn left.


    "Slow." Luo''s senior suddenly got up. "What''s the real reason?"


    Zifeng shook his head.


    "Don''t you tell me?" Luo''s senior smiled. "You asked me a lot today."


    "I didn''t tell you the answer to some things."


    "I choose to let you find it yourself."


    "Your answer, I will also look for it."


    Zifeng''s footsteps turned around, a smile on his face. "real?"


    Luo''s seniors smiled. "This old man has been away from his life for a few years, can you lie to you?"


    "Your answer today, I will find it."


    "The question you asked today, the answer, you will find it yourself."


    "satisfy?"


    "Very satisfied." Zifeng nodded.


    Xiao Yi stepped down and uttered the words "very satisfied".


    However, he still has to prepare to leave.


    Today, the purpose of finding seniors in the Black Devil''s Hall was barely realized.


    "slow."


    Zifeng was about to leave.


    Old Man Luo whispered.


    "Anything else?" Zifeng asked, turning around.


    "Sit down." Senior Luo sighed. "You ask me questions, and I will give you the answer."


    "But this old man hasn''t finished speaking yet."


    "Is this the answer?" Zi Feng''s face was drawn out.


    Today, I heard a lot of secrets from the ancients, which shocked his heart time and time again.


    However, Luo''s predecessors always wanted to talk and stop. These secrets seem to have a head and a tail, and they seem to be only possible. They often talked about Luo''s predecessor and quit immediately.


    This feeling is a bit uncomfortable.


    However, Luo''s predecessors did not say that he had his own reasons; Luo''s predecessors insisted that they could not help.


    "What are you talking about?" Zifeng asked.


    If he still wants to talk about his legacy, he won''t be too interested.


    "Your business." Senior Luo sighed.


    "My business?" Zifeng frowned.


    Senior Luo sighed. "You have been traveling for a year and a half. I asked you today, when do you play golf, your answer is not enough." "The old man asked you again, how long do you want to travel?"


    "It turns out that this is asking this question." Zifeng smiled and looked at the sky outside the window.


    "Old man Luo has his own answer, why bother me."


    Senior Luo nodded, his face indifferent. "I have the answer, but it is not accurate. I still have to tell you from my mouth."


    Zifeng smiled, did not listen to Luo''s predecessors, just stood.


    "My answer is not important."


    "Old man Luo should know that children cannot change anything, nor can they help too much."


    "So, if you want me to answer this question, what''s the point?"


    "I have a question, why do older people want me to answer this question."


    "Oh." Old man Luo smiled.


    I don''t know when Luo''s predecessor regained the elegance of the past. Of course, his face was still indifferent, but it was much lighter than usual.


    "Listen to what you asked me just now, this is my answer."


    "You say you can''t change anything, I admit it; you say you can''t help too much, I don''t admit it."


    "You said your answer is not important, and I deny it."


    "This is because you can provide a lot of help, so I need your answer."


    "Of course, I should also ask you, you always go out and waste your time, why?"


    "No." Luo''s predecessors had a lot of words, but suddenly, they said "no".


    "You didn''t waste your time." Old man Luo stared at Zifeng seriously.


    "Everyone, maybe including your old friends, feel that you are wasting your time, wasting your time, wasting your talents today."


    "In the first half of this year, everyone feels that you enjoy comfort, and you are not serious."


    "The situation in the Middle East is getting worse and the weather is getting worse. You must despair, you must degenerate."


    "Everyone thinks that you have changed, you are no longer like the Zifeng boy of the past."


    "This old man is not a blind person. You can''t beat the old man."


    Luo''s predecessors laughed. "You didn''t waste time. On the contrary, you were in a hurry than anyone else in this year and a half."


    "You still like Zifeng, it''s almost crazy."


    "The old man is not wrong."


    Zifeng blinked when he heard this.


    The original laughter has faded, on the contrary, it is a kind of dignity.


    Luo''s predecessor smiled when he saw Xiao Yi''s expression change in his eyes. "Now, tell the old man about you

 v17 Chapter 643： Set off

    The answer is not important? "


    Zifeng shook his head and said, "It''s okay."


    "But when the older generation wants to know, I can also tell."


    Zifeng looked back at the sky again and sighed.


    "The real days of change, if I remember correctly, there won''t be a few days."


    "This is half a year, and it''s seven or eight months."


    "In other words, everyone''s time is running out."


    "I''m doing my best to make these limited times more meaningful."


    Luo''s predecessor also blinked. "The so-called mean is to spend time with your maid?" "The old man will tell you the exact, real change date, only six months later, more, less than seven months."


    "The old man guessed wrong. You should stop for a month or two at most, and then stop."


    "It seems longer now."


    Luo''s elderly have a higher level of self-cultivation, and naturally the exact time of this day is more accurate.


    Therefore, he said he had the answer, but he was not accurate.


    The so-called inaccuracy is precisely because I don''t know when Zifeng will stop.


    He guessed for a month or two, but it was obvious that he guessed wrong.


    Zifeng shook his head. "I will eventually become a fighter on this continent. If it changes, I will do my best."


    "So, I chose to go back to Hall 8 at the last minute and do my best."


    "With today''s accurate time, I choose to travel for another six months, and then I will come back."


    "Why are you like this?" Luo''s seniors narrowed their eyes, and there was something in their words.


    "Oh." Zifeng smiled. "I must be like this."


    "Why is it necessary?" Luo''s predecessor whispered. "You choose to leave the remaining time to your maid. This is not necessary."


    "Although she has been in the Holy Month of the Apostle for ten years, she has not been wronged."


    "You don''t have to do this for her."


    "At least in the eyes of the old man, this is stupid."


    "No, you don''t owe her."


    Zifeng shook his head, his face was a bit complicated, his head bowed slightly, half embarrassed, and the rest of his mouth smiled. "No, I owe her."


    "Many." Zi Feng smiled and uttered two words.


    Luo''s predecessors remained silent.


    Zifeng raised his head, his face was very light, and he smiled.


    "Everyone thought that a year and a half ago, I went to the sacred moon to find her, just to breathe a sigh of relief."


    "This is just to prove to everyone that the little boy who looked down on the day the Holy King looked down on has the ability to incite her holy month."


    "Just to regain a better maid than anyone else."


    "It''s just because I treated her very deeply ten years ago. She gave me life. I didn''t want to endure her, so I didn''t hesitate to work hard for ten years. After countless storms, I found her thousands of miles away."


    "There are some things, I don''t want to say, I just don''t want her to know."


    "She has lived for more than ten years and is tired. I hope she can lead a comfortable life."


    Zifeng shook his head. "I really owe her, Xiao Jia owes her."


    "Just as the holy king said, the holy king saved the Xiao family up and down. Yiyi is a bargaining chip. I have no right to return to her holy month."


    This is actually one of the reasons Zifeng wants to go to Holy Moon.


    "She is more comfortable than anyone else, at least then, this is the life she wants."


    "She thinks it is simple and meaningless."


    "This is to save the Xiao family. She only agreed with the conditions of the holy king and went to the holy moon."


    "She has spent ten years and has been trapped for ten years. I only lost one and a half years, but it is not enough."


    Old man Luo seemed to be interrupting, as if to remind Zifeng.


    "On women?" Zi Feng smiled. "Not everyone is in my eyes." "Besides, the maid should pay everything?"


    "I do not think so."


    "Maybe my thoughts are different from yours."


    "In short, there is no need, nothing is taken for granted."


    "Besides, even if you or she thinks this is a matter of course, but I don''t want it, neither will I."


    Senior Luo frowned.


    Zifeng held his hand and smiled.


    "So, when I went to Holy Moon, I asked her if she would."


    "Because I owe her."


    From the beginning to the end, Zifeng didn''t care about his search for more than ten years. Is it worth it?


    Because he owes her.


    He told her that this is the most suitable cardamom for her to see the young world, but she was taken away by the holy king, and she turned into endless thoughts, retreat and silence.


    At that time, she thought it was his son who spoke sweetly and casually.


    However, this is why he did not say in the Holy Month.


    This is his jealousy.


    But this is not a simple embarrassment.


    I can only say that this is one of the reasons.


    Luo''s eyebrows furrowed tighter. "She is just a maid."


    "Entering the Holy Moon, this is her opportunity, so she is a jade, so martial arts are not hindered, so life is glorious, therefore."


    "But this is not the life she wants." Zifeng added an interrupted tone, and even his tone became a little cold.


    "That day, when I asked her if she wanted to know that her Xia Xia was a plain coat, I felt very angry and inexplicable for the second time in my life.


    "In Ramadan, I want to marry her forever."


    "Fortunately, I was able to catch up and stop all this, so the ten-year **** will end."


    "That day, I looked around the audience, it was the person present, the woman, the old guy who forced her."


    "Forcing her to live, she can''t die, forcing her to die."


    "A few years ago, I worked with an old man. In countless sieges, I was surrounded by countless powerful people and suffered countless persecutions."


    "Later, the old man died."


    "This is the first time I want to slaughter this world. The first time I have killed myself, I cannot suppress it from Hao''s tough heart."


    "The holy moon is my second time."


    "The same situation, the same situation, is by my side; only, the old man, replaced my maid."


    "At that time, I was a step late and I couldn''t help it."


    "During Ramadan, I am fine and I will catch up in time."


    Senior Luo''s eyebrows suddenly let out a sigh of relief.


    Of course, he still remembered how crazy the young man in front of him was. If not, the eight old guys would react.

 v17 Chapter 644： See through the eyes of the future

    The young man is dead.


    And the holy month, I worry that it has turned gray.


    Luo''s predecessors had been ignoring this dynasty, and suddenly understood what Zifeng wanted to say today.


    But in the next second, Luo''s senior was cold again.


    "The last time, who is besieging you?" Zifeng smiled and said, "This is already a thing of the past. I also solved it. I want to kill it. I haven''t let go."


    Luo''s seniors took their hands and sat down slowly, but their voices were still heavy.


    "I understand what you mean."


    "But it didn''t change my original thinking."


    "What you did today is not what I want to see."


    Luo''s predecessors will never be the target of attack, and they will not be interested in listening to Zifeng''s son and daughter about his debts and debts.


    Luo''s predecessor said this today, obviously for another purpose.


    From the beginning to the end, Luo''s predecessors only cared about one thing, Zifeng.


    Zifeng stunned the eyes of his predecessors and said nothing.


    Luo''s predecessors are very cold, "You are playing for life."


    "always the same."


    "I said, I am not blind."


    "You said you can''t change anything, what are you doing now?"


    "You have to provide your maid with so-called meaningful time. The old man does not object, but this does not mean that you have to live for it, and even die at all times."


    "We all say that the old guy has collapsed and owns us."


    Zifeng smiled and said, "I''m just working hard."


    Snapped.


    Luo''s predecessor suddenly attacked the case, "trying to complete this in a whole year and a half, and repairs are always suspended in the Holy Land."


    "According to your genius, this shouldn''t be the case."


    "If you don''t rise, your power will rise, even if it is in a sacred position, a strong person can be attracted."


    "Huo Zhongtian has given you ten years of martial arts integration. This is almost an impossible challenge."


    "For the sacred, famous people, this is for sure."


    "You have done a good job. The area has completed martial arts for a year and a half. It is a kendo, a fire, a toxic road, and the integration of the three."


    "These three, each is unusual, the worst is the most powerful Kendo, the world is powerful."


    "You tell the old man, what did you do?"


    "A region for one and a half years, seems to be traveling, basically forcing the sky and the rules of the earth, forcing the sky."


    "You have a complete martial art. How dare you integrate dozens of them? Who can give you courage?"


    "Success quickly, you will only make one mistake during this period, which is enough to break your bones on this military road."


    Yes, Luo''s predecessors are not blind.


    As early as today, Zifeng walked into the main hall of the Dark Hall. He has seen what happened to Zifeng in the past year and a half.


    Zifeng is going to travel, he will swim enough, tired, tired, and will not be late.


    Zifeng, this is not a trip at all.


    On the same day, Zifeng and Evil had not even fought as a sea battle. There was only one sword, and the three could merge. They had vomited blood.


    If you are really fighting, evil like the ocean will die.


    The price that Zifeng can pay is definitely not small.


    Kendo, domineering kendo, ice kendo, star magic kendo, etc., all kinds of kendo are top and strong.


    Fire, amethyst, golden fire, ice and smoldering fire. They are all powerful flames in the world.


    Toxic roads have overturned the planting system.


    "You can have a better choice." The old man Luo added a tone.


    Zifeng shook his head. "I said, time is limited."


    "From the moment I stepped into the Holy Land, I knew I would change the sky."


    "Every day, I can see that this day is getting more and more gloomy, and the day is getting closer and closer."


    "In this only time, I can use this time as compensation. This will not affect my martial arts practice, nor will it affect my strength."


    "This is the best choice."


    "still."


    Luo''s seniors screamed.


    "We all said that the old guy said, if the sky drops, let us go to the top."


    "now you."


    Zifeng''s tone was cold, and he interrupted. "If you can''t take it anymore?"


    "Joke." Luo''s seniors sneered. "We can''t stand it. Can''t you change what you can do?"


    "Do your best." Zifeng lowered his head slightly, and smiled at the corner of his mouth.


    It looks faster and disappears faster.


    When Luo''s face was shocked, his anger was approaching.


    He knew that the young man said he couldn''t change anything. In fact, this young man is just forcing himself so that he can change things.


    He knew better that the young people in front of him were stubborn and determined, and he was afraid that no one could change.


    No, it should be said that someone can change, but his old guy is not on the list.


    In fact, this man changed the young man''s decision and shaken the young man''s mind.


    This person can allow this young man to cover up his uncontrollable killings, and he will be able to change today''s decision.


    "Okay, very nice, a good Zifeng kid." Old man Luo left the table again.


    "On this mouth, the old man said, but you."


    "You are more stubborn than the old man thought."


    "You said you want to use this remaining time as your maid."


    "Yes." Luo''s old man stopped and smiled. "Why can''t these times be extended indefinitely?"


    "You, maybe it''s not just this half a year?"


    "Everyone, maybe unlimited time?"


    Zifeng smiled faintly. "Mr. Luo''s seniors said, An Ran resisted this time."


    "Just, what can be said clearly in the future?"


    "Even the sacred moon, such a giant, must find its way in advance and unite with the hidden world."


    "On what day today, who dares to say that it is indeed undoubted?"


    "This is not as good as what I want to do now, instead of pinning my hopes on an imaginary future."


    "At least, I can do my best."


    Luo''s senior shook his head. "If I tell you, are you sure?"


    "I give you another choice, your maid, you can go back to the holy month, you can be safer."


    "She followed you, not only wasting my time, but also ruining my own way of martial arts."


    Zifeng frowned.

 v17 Chapter 645： Torrential rain is approaching

    Luo''s seniors smiled. "The previous answer, I said, I will let you find it by yourself."


    "Today, I choose to tell you." "In the same year, I entered the tomb of the ancient emperor and took away the second reward. This is no one else. It is the master of your maid, the current saint."


    "This file is useless for the holy prince; but the holy king is preparing for her holy month, leaving it to the person she thinks is most suitable."


    "That man is your maid, Yiyi."


    Zifeng blinked, "Old man Luo means."


    Luo''s seniors whispered, "As the saint said, if your maid can grow up, there is no limit."


    "I also tell you today, your maid has everything possible."


    Zifeng blinked. "Is everything possible?"


    Luo''s seniors shook their heads holding their hands. "She can change everything."


    "Even the will of God."


    buckle.


    Luo''s seniors knocked on the table, "Even if she doesn''t have enough time to grow to this point," she will take 10,000 steps back. "


    "But when the sky collapses, it will eventually be able to protect itself."


    "How to calculate, it''s better than running with you."


    "Now, I decide to give it to you."


    Zifeng blinked and frowned. "Old man Luo, didn''t you lie to me?"


    "Am I cheating on you?" Old man Luo smiled.


    "I''m not sure." Zi Fengshen said: "I can''t see you anymore. You and the Saint King have joined hands. God knows if you will get me together again."


    "Mix your account." Luo''s senior snorted, "Is this old man waiting?"


    Due to the suspicion of my own successor, I fear this is very uncomfortable.


    Zifeng touched his chin, put away his suspicion, and said in a low voice, "If Elder Rollo doesn''t lie to me, I can choose."


    Mr. Luo''s predecessors have been indifferent, they glanced at them.


    "Well, the old man promised him not to lie to you."


    "Your maid, you can''t see clearly, but one day you will understand."


    "From now on, you will send her back to the holy month."


    "After that, you can go to the Demon Realm."


    "Devil domain name?" Zifeng frowned.


    Send Yiyi back to the holy month, no problem.


    That woman, don''t hurt Yiyi.


    Moreover, with his methods today, it is always a matter of time to adopt Yiyi.


    She can make a loud noise for the sacred month, and it can make a fuss a second time. This woman has no courage.


    Just, go to the Demon Realm?


    Luo''s senior looked embarrassed. "I want to see you, the rules of heaven and earth are becoming more and more disturbing and fascinating."


    "The real dark clouds floated from the west, and then covered the entire celestial land."


    "This time, the real scourge lies in the Demon Realm."


    Zifeng nodded. "I know that in the past year and a half, although I have traveled outside, I have also observed changes in the beasts."


    "This disaster will have to do with wild beasts."


    "The source of the dark clouds happened to be in the west."


    "In the West, is the realm of demons in the rumor?"


    "Not bad." Senior Luo nodded. "You have walked in the middle, but you have never been to the West."


    "Because the range is very small, there is not much danger. The army''s strength and strength are far lower than other regions."


    "There are the same sects, and there are countless powers, but they are usually at a weaker level in the middle." "What you don''t know is that after this large area, beyond the end of the western range, it is the Demon Realm."


    "Devil domain name?" Zifeng frowned.


    There, even the eight halls could not be inserted.


    It is said that there are eight halls on this continent.


    More precisely, it should be this continent, where there are fighters, and there will be eight halls.


    Luo''s predecessor continued, "This is an Eastern family located at the western end."


    "For thousands of years, I have been fighting against the demon realm."


    "What should I do?" Zifeng asked.


    "What did you say?" Luo''s senior gave him a look. "The root of this scourge lies in the demon realm."


    "Although I don''t know what happened, Yaozu has recently made a major move."


    "There will definitely be fierce battles between human warriors and monsters."


    "You came to the first place and frustrated their spirit."


    "Give them a horse?" Zi Feng asked, narrowing his eyes.


    "Not bad." Senior Luo nodded. "This day has become different. The old guys in the Demon Realm dare not move in a short period of time."


    "We don''t move, they dare not move."


    "Except for our old guy, who can oppress you this little pervert?"


    "You go to the realm of demons, you can be guaranteed, and you can become your new experience."


    "Devil domain name?" Zifeng said, thinking about it.


    "Is this mid-range?"


    Luo''s predecessors were indifferent. "In the eyes of our human warriors, it is not; but in the eyes of the Yaozu, it is."


    "What do you mean?" Zifeng was stunned.


    Luo''s predecessors explained: "You must know that when we were in ancient times, our human capabilities were far inferior to demons."


    "The whole continent is almost always raging."


    "If you want to survive in the cracks, then the human territory is just a little bit."


    "Only after the eight princes and ancestors united mankind, did the beast be driven out of this prosperous land and the demons would retreat to the desolate land."


    "Humanity occupies a lot of land."


    Zifeng was stunned, "I understand that in the eyes of the Yaozu, we are in the middle zone, where they were originally."


    "Nature, although they are in the demon realm, the demon realm and the middle realm are the same in their eyes."


    "Not bad." Senior Luo nodded. "The monster race, who has always been ambitious, wants to return to the ancient mountains and rule the mainland."


    "In their view, the middle domain is a large website, and the demon domain is one of them."


    Zifeng nodded.


    He used to hear about the Demon Realm, but he could hardly hear it.


    Now, I know more about it.


    Zifeng asked this question, and he also said that he promised to go to the Demon Realm.


    Luo''s face was full of contentment, explaining, "The so-called demon realm is actually just a range."


    "Outside the western edge of the Midwest."


    "This edge extends all the way to the edge of the continent. It''s a big demon."

 v17 Chapter 646： solve

    Zifeng''s face was surprised. "Extending to the edge of the continent?"


    The central region is also the center of the mainland.


    The entire Yanlong Continent, but its vast expanse, is amazing. Passing through the middle zone, when the warrior''s strength is sufficient, he can do it for a lifetime.


    But to say that you travel across the entire African continent, it is almost unimaginable.


    Luo''s ex nodded and continued. "In fact, the devil domain is not smaller than the intermediate domain, or even larger."


    "But it''s very bleak and complicated."


    "Mountains are horizontal and vertical, Wanling is lushly wooded, and there are hundreds of millions of sandy beaches and deep-water rivers."


    "There are many different original places."


    "If you turn it into a place where human warriors live, it will be very wild and sparse."


    "Of course, there is a land of demons, where countless monsters gather together."


    "There are even sects, powers and nationalities."


    "Oh?" Zifeng was shocked. "And these? Isn''t it like the world of human warriors? It''s just that the culture is different, there is no human prosperity."


    Senior Luo nodded. "You can think so."


    "When the ancestors of the Eighth Temple drove the Yaozu to the desolate west, the Yaozu also knew that we were strong."


    "So, after that, there will always be some powerful demons sneaking into our human realm. Of course, there are only a few people."


    "These forms of monsters have been mixed into human sects, martial arts holy sites, monitoring human martial arts, developing power and so on."


    "Those stupid monsters are just like them, which is not surprising."


    Zifeng smiled. "In other words, I went there. In fact, it is no different from walking in the middle and just changing a new place."


    "Almost." Senior Luo nodded, his face solemn. "But I didn''t let you go deep, just to experience and experience."


    "There is a terrible beast at the end, which is very dangerous."


    "Internally, it is also very complicated in terrain. Only the strong survivability of monsters can be accepted, and non-human warriors can swim for a long time."


    "In short, after you reach the western edge, go to Dongfang Home first, and then you will understand all this."


    "Yes." Zifeng nodded and replied.


    The Eastern family has been sitting on the edge of the western region for thousands of years, has been fighting monsters, and knows the realm of demons better than anyone else.


    "Well, if nothing else, the child will leave." Zifeng held his hand.


    "Yes." Senior Luo nodded. "This day has started. I never drag water. This is the Xiaoyi boy that the old man knows."


    As he said, Luo''s predecessor took out a token.


    The token, the whole body is white, and the snowflake pattern is the brand.


    Zifeng took it, his tentacles were cold, and asked suspiciously, "Is this?"


    "The imperial palace of the Ice Palace."


    "Before going to the Demon Realm, the old man wants you to go to the Ice Palace for a while."


    "Ice Palace Palace?" Zifeng was shocked again. "Old man Luo is still the location of the Ice Palace!"


    "No." Luo''s senior shook his head. "This is just a friend who got me detained."


    "You think that when you don''t know enough, you should hear our six dragons'' behavior, when you don''t know it deeply."


    "The six of us have our own inheritance rights and have our own rights." "But most of these powers and inheritances are unknown to ordinary people, and the power of the Ice Lord is more famous."


    "After all, the Ice Lord issued an ice order that made the mainland Tianjiao crazy."


    "Therefore, the two forces he left behind, the Ice Palace and the Ice Storm Pavilion, are also known to the mainland."


    Zifeng nodded.


    Regarding the heritage of these six people, he really only knows the martial arts on ice and the ice palace under the ice sages.


    Of course, he still knows his predecessors now.


    Luo Zun''s power is naturally a ghost town.


    He didn''t know the rest.


    He was too lazy to ask, if Ruo Luo''s senior did not want to say, he asked questions; if Luo Luo''s senior was willing to say, he didn''t ask, Luo''s senior would also say.


    Luo''s predecessor continued, "The Ice Palace has been inherited for thousands of years, and there is no palace owner."


    "There is a powerful force, there are elders, and there is a protection."


    "The position of the king of the palace, the ice palace of the ancient dynasty, only recognizes the ice lord."


    "And this palace is always in my hands."


    "When you walk outside like Xiaoxun, I can drive the ice palace warrior Xia Wei to accompany him."


    Luo''s predecessors told him, "With this mark, you can freely enter and leave the Ice Palace, and even mobilize the elders in the palace."


    "Then what should I do?" Zifeng frowned. "My experience has always been my own."


    "No." Luo''s predecessor interrupted them. "I let you go, this is a period of cultivation."


    "In the past year and a half, you have almost only improved your strength, martial arts have been controlled, and you have completely stopped improving training."


    "If you practice for a while, maybe it won''t be rewarded."


    "It doesn''t have to be too long, it may be around a month, and you can master it yourself."


    "A combination of martial arts. In the Ice Palace, you can enjoy the collection of the Ice Lord."


    "A collection of ice sages?" Xiaoyi''s eyes lit up.


    Long ago, Zifeng discovered that the Ice Lord was trying to fuse ice and fire into one.


    A year and a half ago, Luo''s predecessors also personally said this.


    If you can see the legacy of your predecessor and the legacy of martial arts, the martial arts obstacles that have plagued you for a long time, or the real gains are not necessarily.


    "Slow." Zi Feng suddenly remembered something, with a look of alert.


    "I remember, Luo''s senior said that the price is."


    A year and a half ago, Luo''s predecessors said that they could leave him the martial arts of the Ice Lord, but the price was to inherit the Black Demon King Palace.


    At this moment, Luo''s seniors looked at Xiao Yi''s vigilant face, and couldn''t help but look at that old face.


    "How is it? Do you think this old man is not you?" Old man Luo said coldly.


    "At first, this old man wants to marry you, but that doesn''t mean that the old man is willing to look at you and always joking about his life."


    "On the day of the holy month, you seem to have amazing power."


    "But that is that you use your own body to express your blood and martial arts. Is it hard for an old man to see you vomiting blood and vomiting happy?"


    "Don''t breathe, don''t get angry." Zifeng received the token and turned and left.


    Almost the moment Zifeng turned around, Luo''s seniors showed no anger on their faces. Instead, they are a smile.

 v17 Chapter 647： Subdued

    At this moment, Zifeng stepped forward and suddenly turned around.


    Luo''s seniors smiled and solidified, and their faces were drawn out.


    "Oh, yes, there is one thing I forgot to ask." After Luo Yi''s predecessor solidified, Zifeng noticed another smile.


    "What?" Senior Luo was indifferent.


    Zifeng frowned. "If I guessed correctly, Senior Luo should know who the first person in Lingyue Pavilion is."


    "Otherwise, the character of Elo''s predecessors would not despise their predecessors so much."


    Luo''s predecessors suddenly looked cold and cold, and that kind of coldness was the real killing.


    "That''s someone who should be killed by my disciples."


    "They were useless for a long time."


    Luo''s fist was clenched and cold, "You don''t have to worry about this."


    Zifeng frowned.


    Luo''s predecessors held their faces coldly and laughed at it. "You still have something to say, the old man really has something to ask you."


    "The old man didn''t plan to tell you the answer you asked before, but he said later."


    "Then your answer, shouldn''t you tell the old man today?"


    It turned out that Zifeng asked about the tomb of the ancient emperor. Luo''s predecessor''s answer was to let Zifeng find it by himself.


    But later, Luo''s predecessor told it clearly, and it was the divine prince who took the file.


    Zifeng was unwilling to inherit the answer from the Eighth Hall. Luo''s predecessor also said he would seek it.


    Now, Luo''s predecessors obviously want to know directly.


    Zifeng smiled. "It''s different. The answer given by Mr. Luo seems to be nothing. I didn''t mean it."


    "I want the answer now, but I am not a hooligan."


    "The answer is that Luo''s predecessors will find it by themselves."


    "The boy is gone."


    When the voice fell, Zifeng turned and left.


    "You." Luo''s predecessor showed anger again, but Zifeng had already left.


    .


    Outside the main room of the hall, Xiao Yi walked out of the hall.


    While walking, I was thinking about it.


    Should someone be killed by his disciples?


    who is that?


    Zifeng shook his head, puzzled, and didn''t think much.


    In his hand, holding Bing Palace''s command, in his heart, it was a smile.


    Speaking of this, he had hoped to see the martial arts of the ice master.


    Today, although he is also a reluctant martial arts fusion.


    Before the war, it was like the sea, kendo, fire, and poisonous road. The three can be combined, plus the power of purple, the power is really amazing.


    But this is obviously not a perfect fusion, otherwise he would not suffer reflection, so he vomited blood.


    Of course, the integration of the three can hardly be achieved in an area of ??one and a half years, which is also great.


    Let these three truly merge together, Zifeng is not worried, and full of confidence, it is only a matter of time.


    But there is still one thing bothering him.


    That is the fusion of ice and fire.


    Ordinary martial arts fusion, nothing, such as poison road, kendo; kendo, fire, etc., he has the confidence to slowly merge. Only the fusion of ice and fire is the problem of ice and fire. There is no way.


    As the saying goes, ice is not allowed.


    Integrating things that are consistent with each other is almost another unimaginable challenge.


    Zifeng believes that going to the Ice Palace at this moment will definitely produce something.


    Thinking like this, before she knew it, Zifeng had already walked out of part of the hall and found Yiyi.


    "Son." Yi Yi smiled like a flower with good luck.


    How can there be sadness and loneliness when I stand alone?


    "Has it completed Luo Zun''s predecessor?"


    "Okay." Zifeng nodded, thought for a while, and apologized. "This time, I am worried that our tour will not only stop."


    "I must go to the Demon Realm and start a new experience."


    "Devil domain name?" Yiyi was shocked. "I heard from the teacher that there is a land of the monster race, and the monsters are vertical and dangerous."


    "Humans almost have a forbidden area."


    "Is my son going with the seniors in the hall?"


    Zifeng shook his head.


    "Go alone?" Yiyi''s face was white. "That''s too dangerous."


    Zifeng smiled and said, "Why, your son has no confidence?"


    "No." Yiyi shook his head violently, just saying, "Everything depends on his son."


    Zifeng looked at the two beasts in the distance, and said, "I have been practicing outside, and the rhubarb can''t follow."


    "I intend to keep them in the dark hall."


    "Then, you." Zi Feng paused. "Go back to the holy month first, is that okay?"


    "Everyone listens to his son." Yiyi nodded.


    Zifeng sighed and sighed. "I will accompany you to see the Black Devil Temple. I will leave later."


    "Yes." Yiyi nodded.


    After half an hour.


    Zifeng stayed for a while, ready to leave.


    Seeing the side of rhubarb, a middle-aged man was holding a water bottle, rubbing his ears with his big yellow hair, and said with a smile: "Come on, little brother, how do you have a drink?"


    Middle-aged man, since the wine-making devil for a long time.


    Zifeng''s face was black, and Yiyi said, "Forget it, I changed my mind."


    "Let''s choose big yellow and white."


    Two people jumped on the two beasts of the beast.


    "Senior elder, ask for leave." Zifeng shook his hand.


    Two people and two beasts, stepping on the clouds.


    "Oh, I''m really stingy." Long Tianjiu smashed the kettle, took a long sip of wine, and shook his head.


    Shaking his head, Long Day Brewmaster snorted again. "Master, come out and pretend."


    Nothing happens in the air.


    After a long day, the wine demon smirked, "Master, you can''t perceive it with meditation."


    "But every time this kid leaves, you like to look back and sneak."


    "This time is absolutely no exception."


    The voice fell.


    A pair of gloomy eyes, staring at the long wine devil.


    When the konjac wine is long, the head shrinks.


    Let him have such a movement, in the world, there will only be Luo Zun and Luo Senior.


    "Lord." Changtian Brewmaster took a sip of wine and said, "You have always been afraid of this kid''s accident. How can I let him go to the Demon Realm this time?"


    "I dare not stay here for a long time." Luo''s seniors shook their heads and smiled. "One of them, it''s really a great place to go. It''s a good thing to go there."


    "As long as the old monster inside doesn''t move, no one can help him."


    "I don''t worry about safety."

 v17 Chapter 648： Put aside the world

    "Second." Luo''s seniors blinked. "The battle has finally arrived."


    "It''s too cloudy, even if I feel depressed."


    "Maybe, this time, old guy, we will really be on the scene, not necessarily."


    "Of course, even if we collapse, we will definitely end this scourge."


    "This old man hopes this child will witness all this."


    "Oh?" The longevity wine was full of surprises.


    Luo''s predecessor said: "The witnesses will become faster."


    "This kind of witness has no excuse to avoid inheritance; if we old guys finish all this, new hope will fall on him."


    The long wine devil was stunned and smiled. "The teacher respects the master, you still count him."


    "Sure enough, as the child said, you are a barbarian. You must attack the heart without a trace, lest the child cannot avoid it."


    "What did you say?" Luo''s predecessor was very cold.


    Leave the Dark Lord Hall.


    Xiao Yishun visited the main hall of the Temple of Heaven and the main hall of the Soul Hall.


    Of course, just a few words.


    The two main lords undoubtedly also mentioned the right of inheritance.


    Zifeng was unwilling to resign, and then he left without saying a word.


    Before leaving the Skyrim area, Zifeng paused.


    In the territory of the aircraft.


    Below is a vast bamboo forest.


    Zifeng looked at the two wild beasts and said, "I want to experience it. Today I will be separated from your two wild beasts."


    "My plan is for you to live in this bamboo forest."


    "Of course, if you don''t want to, I can let you go now; the sky is wide and the middle is wide, and you will find a place suitable for your life."


    "If you want, you will stay here and find you when I come back."


    The two cloud beasts nodded and expressed their willingness.


    "It''s okay." Zifeng nodded. "The bamboo forest below is wide enough to even surpass an ordinary monster forest."


    "This bamboo forest, this is an ordinary temple of Tiantian Temple, used for customs clearance. It is very clean and leisurely."


    "I have told the House of Representatives. I told you about it. You can live here with confidence."


    Before leaving.


    Dabai''s relatives leaned on Yiyi, his head was shocked.


    Rhubarb licked Xiao Yi and rolled in midair.


    Zifeng smiled and said, "Well, go, when I finish, I will come back to find you two."


    When the voice fell, Zi Feng and Yi Yi Yu Fei left.


    The two-footed cloud beast fell into the bamboo forest and waited.


    .


    Leaving the Skyrim area, Zifeng walked directly to the main hall of the Hunting Demon Hall.


    Although the two regions are far apart.


    But with his current strength, there is only one or two hours of flying time.


    The main hall of the hunter''s hall, the main hall of the main hall.


    Except for the main body of the hunter demon, sitting on the chief.


    The main hall of Yanyao, the main master of medicine, also sits on both sides. Standing like this, Zifeng felt the eyes of the three people watching closely.


    "You kid, would you like to come back?" He sighed halfway, but his temper was bolder and more direct. The main hall of Yandian Hall spoke first.


    "I said boy Yi, you. Oh no, boy Zifeng."


    "You are back this time, but do you understand?"


    "But my temple is your first choice. After all, you have a strong flame in many worlds."


    "Huolu and Xeon are one of the most powerful martial arts."


    "Amount, no." Zifeng interrupted. "That boy came, ended the tour, and met a few seniors."


    "Secondly, there are some questions to ask."


    The lord of the hunter demon finally spoke and waved his hand. "Leave everything else aside."


    "First, let''s talk about serious things. A year and a half ago, when you left the holy month, what did you mean, we all know the old man."


    "You don''t know how to face it, we make it easy for you to face it."


    "In the past year and a half, although you have taken the initiative to break the relationship with Hall Eight, you should clearly know what happened in the middle."


    "In the eight halls now, all the temples are united."


    "Looking at the middle ground, millions of halls, there are many joint operations in the main hall and law enforcement teams."


    "As far as intelligence is concerned, it is also very common."


    "The changes in Hall Eight, you see, you can face it more easily now, so what is your choice?"


    Zifeng''s heart burst out suddenly.


    He had expected that no matter which temple he went to, the eight chiefs in the hall would have to ask first. This was the question of inheritance.


    He came to the Hunter''s Hall today, which is not the case.


    However, since the lord of General Hunter mentioned it, he also said it.


    Zifeng held his hand and said, "The lobby owner seems to have misunderstood the child''s meaning. Both face and face are easy. These are two different things."


    "Or the child, in other words, if you want to inherit this child, the child can still answer it."


    "But you can''t give me eight chaos."


    Speaking of the first two sentences, the Lord of the Third Hall also smiled.


    When I heard the last sentence, the three halls suddenly turned black and "rotten".


    "Child?" The main hall of Yandian Hall was not happy at all. "What is a bad booth? The eight halls are so majestic, is your mouth a mess?"


    Zifeng shrugged. "Of course this boy does not dare to despise the majesty of the Eighth Hall, and he does not mean to be dissatisfied with the Eighth Hall."


    "I think the master of the Demon Hunter Hall should understand the meaning of "bad mess" in the children''s mouth."


    "The king of smart medicine, you should know."


    The two main halls nodded.


    The main hall of Yandian Hall is black. "Why is the old man not a fool?"


    Zifeng smiled and said nothing.


    The main hall of the hunter demon looked directly at Zifeng, Shen Shen, "Boy, we can only do our best for certain things, not necessarily according to your wishes."


    Zifeng shook his head. "But I didn''t see your predecessors doing their best, but this is more like a perfunctory boy."


    The Hall of the Lord of Medicine shook his head. "This is not perfunctory, it is true."


    "Why?" Zifeng frowned. "Will it be so difficult to break the mirror in Hall Eight?" "If you want this boy to live a little easier, he doesn''t have to worry about disputes and disputes in Hall Eight. Is it so difficult?"


    "No matter which temple he inherits, the child will encounter endless troubles now. Of course, this is a harmonious trouble, but the child would rather play games than deal with twists and turns."

 v17 Chapter 649： Fake it out

    The main hall of the hunter demon sighed, "You persecute us."


    Yes, Zifeng is forced, but in fact, Zifeng is more willing to pay.


    Zifeng smiled and said, "It was these three halls that forced me to do it right."


    The king of hunting demon was silent for a while.


    Zifeng was also silent, but since she had already raised this matter, Zifeng did have other questions to ask.


    Xiao Yi took the lead in breaking the silence and said: "Can the head of the hall tell the children why the Eighth Hall eventually collapsed?"


    "Eight Hall, why did you suddenly become an alliance?"


    "Eight halls, can''t you really be as big as the old one?


    "No." The hunter demon king spit out two words without hesitation.


    "The reason?" Zifeng smiled and looked directly at the Devil King.


    "Blood, there is life." The hunter demon''s main hall spat out.


    On one side, the main hall of Medicine Master Shen Shen said: "We have three halls and there is still space."


    "Wind Temple, the two temples of Shura and the three temples of the Dark Lord, but none."


    "In those days, Feng Pao Temple was the worst casualty."


    "Pharmaceutical old man." The hunter demon lord suddenly screamed.


    The hall of the Lord of Medicine suddenly closed his mouth and said nothing.


    Zifeng''s eyes wandered, and his heart couldn''t help but swell. "The Lord of the Three Halls meant that the Eight Halls broke out in the past."


    The Lord of the Third Hall did not say so.


    But the meaning in today''s words is obviously the same.


    Zifeng frowned. "Why have I never heard of this?"


    The hall of the hunter demon sighed, "As long as our eight halls don''t want to be known by outsiders, no one will know."


    The faces of the master of the hunting king and the other two masters of the main hall became almost complicated in an instant.


    That kind of complexity, with sadness, sadness and many unclear feelings.


    Zifeng was silent, without words.


    For a long time, the lord of General Hunter sighed and took the lead. "Little Zifeng, this is the resentment of our old guy."


    "Old things, there is inexplicable dissatisfaction."


    "And, it''s been a long time, it''s no big deal."


    "You don''t need to pay attention."


    "Oh, yes." The main lord of the medical world said: "You lost today and asked us about it."


    "If you make them windy, I am afraid I will blow them."


    "I remind you not to ask in front of them."


    "Yeah, the child knows." Zifeng nodded.


    Some things will no longer be pursued.


    "Yes." The hunter''s master slammed, "Martial arts practice is more important, so let''s go."


    "But after inheriting, you still need to think more."


    "Yes." Zifeng responded with a sigh of relief.


    Leave the hunting demon area.


    high altitude.


    Zifeng flew into the air and sighed, "Hey."


    He came to the demon zone, what he really wanted to ask was not the military.


    What he wanted to ask was actually the secret of my family.


    In any case, he always felt that sacred things were unusual, so he decided to ask.


    Luo''s predecessor refused to tell him, and said that maybe other owners of the main hall would tell him that he would come and ask in the hall where the devil was hunted.


    After all, the hunting lord has a bigger picture than other hall owners.


    Yes, the big picture.


    This is the difference that Zifeng saw in the main hall of the hall.


    However, the general dissatisfaction between the main hunting hall and the year has become inexplicable, and Zifeng will naturally not ask.


    In fact, the doubt in Zifeng''s mind at present.


    It turned out that he was because of the confusion in this head, so he ended his tour and went to the Black Devil Hall to inquire about Luo''s seniors.


    Unexpectedly, after asking Luo''s seniors, he was even more puzzled.


    The sacred temple, the He clan, the Lingyan Pavilion, and the sacred king took away the archives of the ancient emperor, the ice palace, the six powers, and the purpose of the next demon domain.


    These things are inexplicably connected, but they obviously don''t seem to be connected.


    Xiaoyi really couldn''t understand this question.


    However, he clearly knew that Luo''s predecessors would never be a target. Luo''s predecessors have said a lot to him, but they have repeatedly stated that they have their own intentions.


    "Hey." Zifeng took a forehead and snorted embarrassedly.


    One party was shocked and quickly asked: "What''s the problem with my son?"


    Zifeng nodded. "These thoughts are a bit confusing."


    Zi Feng''s expression condensed. "It''s okay, someone can answer me."


    .


    one hour later.


    Shura area.


    In the main hall of Shura.


    In the main room of the hall, Xiaoyi gave a gift to the old man at the table.


    As always, the old man has a deep vision, as if he has infinite wisdom, just like a deep mountain, like a mountain.


    The old man is naturally the master of Shura.


    Every time I see the King of Shura, I don''t know why, Zifeng always has an inexplicable feeling.


    This feeling was never given to him by any other master.


    It seems to be standing behind the old man, don''t worry about falling apart.


    This old man who cared too much was a very respected little wise man, and also the predecessor of Zifeng.


    The hall of the Lord of Shura smiled softly. "You kid, you are willing to come back."


    "But figured it out? You know, you are the successor of our two halls, Shula and Fengsha, so it is reasonable to take the lead."


    Zifeng laughed in her heart.


    Zifeng shook his head and said, "The boy is here, I want to ask a question."


    "Speak straight." Shura''s main holy land said with a smile.


    Zifeng nodded, his fingertips moved, and the light flashed by. Zifeng volleyed, trying to draw something.


    However, the light in the hand suddenly formed, and it suddenly disappeared.


    "How is it possible that it can''t be formed?" Zifeng was shocked and frowned.


    The hall of the Lord of Shura saw it thoughtfully, "Boy, what are you doing?"


    Zifeng didn''t speak, his eyebrows wrinkled.


    Zifeng''s thoughts reminded me of my predecessor''s behavior.


    The question is that it can only be served before the case, "Main hall boss, use tea and water."


    In the upper corner of the table is the cup from the main hall of Shura, with tea inside.


    Zifeng poured a little, and his fingertips mixed with tea. The word "Wo" is painted on the table.


    "Wo?" The main hall of the Shura Hall was shocked, and the dark passage made a sound.


    When Zifeng just appeared in the air, he had a little guess.


    Now that he really saw the word, he couldn''t help being surprised.

 v17 Chapter 650： Break out

    "Who told you this word?" In the air, with a cold drink, a figure appeared in the air.


    It is the main hall of the wind brake.


    "Come." Shura''s main hall looked at Fengcha''s main hall and nodded.


    "That is." The main hall of the wind gate smiled. "The kid is back. Of course, I have to come and see. Oh yes, is this a good idea?"


    "No." Zifeng shook his head.


    "Let''s talk about this first." The main face of the Shura Auditorium looked at Zi Feng seriously. "Who told you this word?"


    "Is there anything wrong with this word?" Zifeng asked, but it was still the case, "Old man Luo told it."


    Speaking of which, Zifeng walked outside rudely and encountered the evil holy thing.


    "Sure enough, this is a holy place." The main hall of Shula Hall gave a glimpse.


    "Is there any problem with this word?" Zifeng asked again: "I have seen this word in the book."


    "Why can I only focus on sword and power, but I can''t form it?"


    "It''s very simple." The main hall of the Shura Hall was condensed, "This word shouldn''t exist."


    "Anything related to martial arts cannot condense this word. Whether it is sword, power, flame, snow, breeze, everything is impossible."


    "Only ordinary things, such as paper, can be written."


    The meaning of the King of Shura is very simple. In other words, ordinary people can write this word.


    But everything related to Yuanli and the Five Paths cannot describe this word.


    "Why?" Zifeng asked with a frown.


    The main hall of the Shura Hall said: "I said, this word shouldn''t exist."


    "This word violates the rules of heaven and earth."


    "On this day, it gave up, so it cannot be condensed."


    Zifeng blinked.


    "What does the lobby mean?"


    Zifeng suddenly remembered that Luo''s predecessor said that the Holy Spirit happened to be when it rose to the top, and it was suddenly destroyed by the top fighters of the entire continent.


    The hall of the Lord of Shura shook his head. "I can''t say, but it''s not clear yet."


    "Okay." Zifeng nodded. "The child asked the other person."


    "Old man Luo told me that the sacred temple has disappeared for countless years, and suddenly it is in the hands of the evil monarch." "The only possibility is that someone gave it to the evil monarch."


    "I asked this man, but the old people didn''t say it."


    "Tell me in turn, if someone is willing to tell me, he will say that he doesn''t want to."


    Zifeng said nothing.


    The main hall of the wind brake sneered and sneered. "Luo''s name is very powerful. Will this be pushed to us?"


    Zifeng frowned. "Can''t these two masters tell the children?"


    "Do you want to know?" asked the hall of Lord Shura.


    Zifeng nodded. "I always feel that if I understand this, I can help me understand many things."


    "Can you tell?" Zifeng asked.


    "Yes." The main hall of the Shura Hall nodded.


    Zifeng''s face was a joy.


    "But not now." The main hall of the Lord of Shura issued a statement again.


    "When is that?" Zifeng asked, frowning.


    The chief sheriff of Shura slowly stood up, walked to Zifeng''s body, and patted Zifeng on the shoulder. "When you are ready, you are willing to leave these burdens to us."


    "When you are willing to take responsibility for this continent."


    The main hall of the Shura Hall has a strong heart.


    Zifeng blinked and frowned.


    "But I am full of doubts and full of brain problems." Zifeng felt distressed.


    This distress did not come from his troubles.


    But he is confused now.


    "I am confused now."


    "I always feel that all of this has suddenly changed too fast, and all of this is inexplicable."


    "Oh." Master Shura''s master smiled. "Confusion, trouble, it''s normal."


    "But you can have a better solution yourself, why is it so troublesome?"


    "Solution?" Zi Feng was full of doubts.


    "Yes." The main hall of the Shura Hall nodded and said, "The method is very simple, only two words, power."


    "Strength." Zifeng frowned and shook hands.


    "Yes." The main hall of the Asura Hall said solemnly: "As long as you have enough power, let him plan, let him shoot the sea, let him change his mind. You can break it."


    "You think today is very troublesome, very annoying, because many things are completely out of your control."


    "You have people and things you care about, so you worry about accidents."


    "But these fears, even if you dispel your doubts now, are useless, because you don''t have enough power to compete and control."


    "So, the answer the old man gave you is only two words, strength."


    "As long as you have absolute strength, everything will be resolved."


    "Everything is easy to solve?" Zifeng blinked.


    Oh.


    Zifeng''s fists creaked.


    "Yes, strength." Zifeng spit out three words violently, and a brilliant light burst out in his eyes.


    When Zifeng returned to normal, his eyes were full of confidence and perseverance. Like this year''s **** journey, Zifeng is afraid of the road ahead.


    "I think I understand." Zifeng smiled. "Thank you two masters."


    Zifeng gave the two a heavy ceremony.


    "The kid also has to practice, he won''t stay."


    "Experience?" The main hall of the Shura Hall nodded. "This is a good thing." "Where do you want to go?"


    "Demon Realm." Zifeng replied.


    "Demon domain name?" The main hall blinked. "If the old man guessed correctly, he will be Luo."


    The main hall of the Lord of Shura nodded. "Going to the Demon Realm is a good thing. It suits you very well now."


    "The child is gone." Zi Feng smiled.


    "Now, the heart is not disturbed?" Master Shura asked.


    Zifeng smiled. "The trouble is swept away, the heart is only strong. The world can go."


    "Okay, yes." Shura''s main hall nodded. "But before we start, there is something more."


    "Oh?" Zifeng asked, "What?"


    The Lord of Shura looked out of the hall and shouted, "It''s called thunder."


    "Yes." Outside, there was a pious response.


    "The King of Thunder?" Zifeng frowned, her heart may know what it is.


    For a long time, Thunder took the lead in holding a ceremony for the two hall masters, and then looked at Zifeng, and owed a little bit.


    "Child." The main hall of Shura looked at Zi Feng. "Back then, when you played Xiaoxun, Thunderbolt once looked at the rules."

 v17 Chapter 651： The last halo is useless

    "You said that one day he will be asked for justice."


    Zifeng smiled and laughed. "In the past, I was worried that there would be a reason. I wanted to deal with it in the lobby."


    "Boy." Lei Ting looked at Zifeng and said, "I said that year, if you are a child, I will ask you to get justice."


    "Now, I promise."


    "How do you want to know how to be with you."


    Zifeng nodded and smiled lightly. "But I remember, the general order is that you will give it to the Eastern Prince."


    "If you want to pursue it, I worry that you will become the main steward."


    Later, Xiaoyi didn''t say anything.


    The main hall of the Lord of Shura met and licked his beard and smiled. "You kid."


    "Well, I gave the tomb of the Eastern Son in the same year, because the old man��s Eastern family is the best."


    "And Dongzi, the truth is that the best young people in the East are separated."


    "So she asked her family to walk in the middle of the field, and the old man used it exclusively for her body."


    "She has obeyed the rules of the house, and the old man has been punished according to the rules of the temple. He has been punished by thunder."


    "The boss of the main hall smiled." Zi Feng smiled.


    "This is not a joke." The hall of Lord Shura shook his head. "The temple rules are like this."


    After all, the hall of Lord Shura returned to the table and took out a token. "This is an order from the elders of the Eastern family."


    "With this, you can temporarily preside over the power of the Eastern Elders, mobilize twelve elders under the sovereignty, 33 Eastern Iron Guards on the edge of the demon realm, and a total of 10,000 elite fighters."


    "Hey." Zi Feng took a deep breath, "Here."


    "Take it." WindBrakeHall''s main hall smiled. "Eight Hall always allows you to collect, is it still a symbol of mobilizing Eastern elites?"


    "If you go to the Demon Realm, although the danger is not too great, you can finally get a guarantee."


    "Thank you hall." Zifeng nodded and took it.


    "Okay, let''s go." The main hall of the Shura Hall, "You keep moving forward, defeating the spirit of the devil! In March, it will be slow in the month, and our top eight or seven will leave the demon realm." "Yes." Zifeng held his hand and said goodbye.


    On the one hand, Thor Shen Shen said, "Vice Lord Xiao Yi, wait for many things to come to an end, the old man will give you a satisfactory explanation."


    "Yes." Zifeng nodded.


    In the air, Zifeng and Yi Yi were flying in the air.


    No, to be precise, Zifeng and Yiyi flew together.


    The sword is strong and there is no wind.


    This seems to be an empty space. In fact, the power of space is lucky. Although it has not entered space, life seems to have opened up an elegant and elegant space.


    This speed is not what ordinary fighters can do.


    Looking at the distance that Yiyi kept standing under his feet, the two sides continued to jump back, the color of shock, full of surprises.


    "Son, this is how Kendo uses space and uses Kendo to travel through space."


    Yiyi said happily, she tried the fast flying wind, in the past she tried to be shuttled by the holy king in the sky.


    But now it feels like a pedaling sword, and the feeling of sliding in the space is wonderful.


    She didn''t even find herself very happy, holding Zifeng''s arm tightly. The bird''s body was completely close to Zifeng''s arm.


    Zifeng smiled.


    Such relatives are nothing.


    However, this unconstrained state of dependence is rare.


    Zifeng looked at Yiyi and gently stretched out her hand to scrape her delicate nose without saying anything.


    The heart is complicated.


    "Shantou, the secret of your body, even if you don''t know it."


    Zifeng thought secretly.


    Yes, Yiyi has a secret.


    Sheng Jun and Luo''s predecessors didn''t say it, but Zifeng guessed it.


    However, during this year and a half of travel, Xiaoyi did not see any mistakes.


    But if you don��t understand, that��s okay.


    In addition, the day the sky comes is about to come. Rather than let her follow, it is better to give her a safer and safer place to survive peacefully in a crisis.


    At this time, Yiyi seemed to be slightly scratched by the purple wind, causing some nose and itching, rubbing his nose gently.


    "My son''s son actually wants to visit the eight seniors in today''s hall?"


    Zifeng nodded. "Well, even if I have no doubts in my heart, I will look at them one by one."


    Speaking of which, Zifeng smiled slightly. "Otherwise, those old guys are like children sometimes. I just went to visit seniors, not others, and then I was forced to undergo training."


    I just have doubts in my heart, so I asked the reason.


    After the tour, the eight masters of the hall visited him one by one.


    Next, it''s time to start his new experience.


    Before that, he had to send Yiyi back to the holy month.


    There, if it is a cage, it is indeed a safe place.


    In addition, the cage has been broken by him, and the cage is no longer bound, so it is not a cage, it is just a refuge.


    And these hidden powers are all very old, of course they don''t owe it, and they have some unpredictable endurance.


    There is still an ice hall in the ice palace, which is open once a year, once a year, so that the best Tianjiao enchanting in the palace has been comprehensively improved.


    The hidden world, even if it cannot be compared with the Ice Palace, it will definitely have its own ancient secrets and methods.


    Although it cannot be done once a year and a group of people are jumping up, if you say that you have the power of the whole family and cultivate one of the best people in the family, you can do it.


    "The next battle."


    The parents of the East are old and high-profile, "Purple Wind, the battle with heaven and Tibetan palaces is extraordinary."


    "So fast for me?" Zifeng was a little surprised, but still stood up and prepared to participate in the competition.


    However, it was almost the moment when Eastern parents fell.


    At the scene, I was able to play four roles.


    "Purple Wind Thief?"


    The purple wind that had just stood up suddenly turned black.


    Zifeng''s face changed for a while, but she just shook her head, her figure flashed by and jumped into martial arts.


    Watch the game.


    Xia Yiming''s face was cold, "This rude bastard."


    "Hey." On the side of the green lining, he waved his hand. "Get used to it, get used to it."


    "In the past, the thief of Zifeng had to add a thief behind him."


    , But I haven��t experienced it with Zifeng��s brother for a long time. For a long time, no one has called me like this for a long time, hahahaha. "

 v17 Chapter 652： threat

    On stage.


    Zifeng''s face returned to lightness.


    In front of him, there was a proud person, just like Gu Feifan.


    "Zifeng." Gu Feifan took the lead and opened his mouth, his face extremely ugly.


    "Gu Feifan." Zifeng uttered three words, only a slight smile.


    From the very beginning, he saw Gu Feifan also attending the Devil''s Day on behalf of Tianzang Academy.


    However, Gu Feifan has always followed the Bailey team, so he has been ignored.


    "Speaking of which, I have never really confronted you." Gu Feifan stared at Zi Feng.


    "There were a few opportunities, but unfortunately, I missed it."


    "This is the first time, in the square area, you and I just slam one hand and take action."


    "The second time, you did not participate in the second round of disputes in the first round."


    "This is the third time. In the third round of the fight, I didn''t participate in the game."


    "Oh." Zifeng smiled. "These are old things, some have been separated for too long, I forgot."


    "But I remember it clearly." Gu Feifan suddenly screamed.


    Oh.


    A sharp sword pointed out from Gu Feifan''s hand.


    Jianfeng pointed at Zifeng.


    "You always treat everyone as a fool, and you always play with everyone."


    "I really thought I was a fool too?"


    Gu Feifan was cold and angry.


    Zifeng frowned, "The top saint Heavenly Sword Heavenly Sword."


    "Elder Heavenly Sword''s sword was given to you, and the level is higher."


    "But I don''t know what you are talking about."


    "Can you argue?" Gu Feifan gritted his teeth.


    The words in his mouth refer to Zifeng''s natural identity. Speaking of this, he has been in contact with Xiao Yi''s triple identity.


    In the recent period, naturally, apart from Tiansha''s secrets, Xiao Xiao''s identity broke him and his home like Xiao Xiao.


    "In that year, how did you teach me?"


    "How can you make sense?"


    "What will the result be? What is your purple wind? What is the hidden head of the Tibetan head?


    "Okay? Let the main forces form a good group? Do you have all the benefits?"


    "You said you don''t care about the so-called ancient heritage, unpredictable means, then you look at your identity as the successor of the Eight Halls, what is this?"


    Zifeng frowned slightly. "What do you want to say?"


    "Forget it." Zifeng shook his head. "I don''t want to listen to your nonsense, just let it go."


    "I did this." Gu Feifan''s face was cold, and he shot immediately.


    Oh.


    With a buzzing sound, Gu Feifan turned into a phantom, and his speed reached its limit.


    Zifeng''s fingertips are a sword.


    His fingers are faster.


    Oh.


    The confrontation between the two was completed in an instant.


    Gu Feifan''s sword was horizontally around Zifeng; and Zifeng''s one-eyed sword was in front of Gu Feifan''s throat.


    "You lost." Zifeng uttered three words.


    Oh.


    During that time, there were many discussions.


    "Fast speed, Zifeng thief said I didn''t see how to point it out."


    "This means that if it is an explosion, it is more ferocious in the hands of a sword. I only see a ghost."


    "First, I avoided Gu Feifan''s all-out sword. Then, before pointing at Gu Feifan''s throat, these two movements were flowing, almost in an extreme state."


    On stage.


    Gu Feifan sneered, "Am I losing? Really?"


    When the voice disappeared, Gu Feifan ignored Zifeng''s fingertips and was actually moving forward.


    Oh.


    The sword aura passed through Gu Feifan''s body, making a slight noise. Gu Feifan''s body instantly turned into air and disappeared without a trace.


    "Fool, this is just an afterimage."


    "This is your speed is too slow."


    In the air, sneered with a sneer.


    laugh��


    Clear snoring sound.


    A sharp sword suddenly passed through Zifeng''s back and went straight to Zifeng''s chest.


    Obviously, this is a sword.


    The sword is naturally a Tibetan sword.


    Behind Gu Yi, Gu Feifan sneered, "How? Is this your enemy or is it too arrogant?"


    "I think how powerful you are, but it''s so slow that even my shadow can''t be separated?"


    Zifeng frowned, "The sacred place is a peak."


    "You have some eyesight." Gu Feifan sneered. "Now you see, I am a rebuilt sacred place."


    "If I just stay in Tianzang Academy, can I grow up so quickly?"


    "If there is no hidden treasure, how can I catch up with your cultivation?"


    "The sacred place is rebuilt as a peak. If you add me, you will kill a sword. You will be defeated in an instant."


    "Of course, it is meaningless to say that now, you have lost, and there is no chance."


    "Really?" Zifeng smiled.


    "Okay?" Gu Feifan heard this confident laugh, suddenly frowned, and suddenly reacted. His sword, because he was wearing Zifeng''s chest, how could Zifeng speak to him so arrogantly? In the chest, why is there no blood flow out?


    Oh.


    Zifeng''s body suddenly turned into a blizzard, and in an instant he regrouped more than a dozen steps.


    At this moment, Zifeng, his body was not damaged.


    "What is the secret law?" Gu Feifan frowned.


    "Ice incarnation incarnation." Zifeng replied.


    "Ice incarnation incarnation?" Gu Feifan was shocked. "One of the three secret laws of the legendary Ice Palace?"


    In Gu Feifan''s eyes, someone found a strong jealousy.


    The secret method of Ice Palace is much stronger than the secret method of hiding the world.


    Not to mention the ice illusion, one of the three secret laws.


    "Hey." Gu Feifan snorted, "How about Ice Illusion? Today, you can''t keep your life."


    Whoosh. Gu Feifan''s figure instantly disappeared in the same place.


    Clang. Clang. Clang


    In the air, the sword kept screaming.


    Zifeng was surrounded by a sword, a ghost, and flashes.


    Watch the game.


    Qinglin and Qi Qi frowned at the same time. "The speed is too fast, surpassing the peak of the Holy Spirit."


    Xia Yiming said coldly, "This is the secret law of the Baili family''s Huangsha."


    "After the Secret Law was promulgated, it was like a piece of yellow sand, and the sandstorm did not stop."


    "This secret method is very strange and often makes the enemy''s life invisible."


    "This is very smart. Wind and sand have become a sword. It has become more powerful and amazing."


    The main martial arts genius of Tianzang Academy is quite good, and even ordinary celestial arrogance is far from perfect.


    "Unfortunately, he is in the palace." Xia Yiming smiled coldly.


    On stage.

 v17 Chapter 653： Conspiracy

    Zifeng looked at the surrounding ghosts and whispered. "Such a fast sword is this secret method combined with your kendo."


    "Not bad." In the air, Gu Fei sneered proudly.


    "You still can''t hide the sword just now, now ten swords, hundred swords, or even hundreds of swords?"


    "Even if you can turn it into snow, I don''t believe you will be broken into pieces, and you can still be transformed."


    The continuous hum in the air suddenly turned into a neatly merged sword.


    The sound of the sword was loud and harsh.


    The illusion of the surrounding road suddenly settled.


    Hundreds of ancient extraordinary, dense, hundreds of meters or so, up and down, dense and dense.


    This number has different steps and different movements, strange and mysterious, but without exception, the characters are full of laughter.


    "Zifeng, let us die." Hundreds of Gu Feifan, drinking cold, immediately squatted down in the hands of Tibet Tianjian.


    From the strange yellow sand it seems to be hundreds of numbers.


    The original sword and shadow, all down, like a sharp sword net, catching sand and covering the wind, nothing can stop.


    Zifeng didn''t move, just an understatement.


    Jianwang fell sharply.


    "If you find yourself dead, then you are no stranger to other people." Gu Feifan drank a cold drink.


    but��


    Oh.


    When the sword net fell a few meters away from Zifeng, it was suddenly blocked by a sword.


    It is a layer of sword circle, and the sword technique surrounds Zifeng. I couldn''t see any movement of Zifeng, but the sword net that could catch the wind and sand immediately stopped and it was impossible to enter.


    "All right?" Gu Feifan''s students winced. "This is not martial arts, it is not a secret law, it is just a simple sword?"


    "No, you are a good person and a sword. You are not a holy person."


    "Huangsha Jianwang was blocked by suppression and repair?"


    Yes, at this moment, Zifeng does not need to take any other additional actions.


    The only sanctification of the three respected deities is a kind of suppression, and ordinary swordsmanship can make Gu Feifan helpless when he is fully attacked.


    "Three thousand people sympathize? Are you the triple cultivation of the Holy Spirit?" Gu Feifan''s face was ugly, "How could it be that you have been stagnant for a year and a half?"


    When Zifeng heard these words, this faint face became frowning, "Who are you listening to?"


    He has disappeared in the past year and a half, and only reappeared this month, almost everyone has spent in the ice palace.


    "What are you doing with you?" Gu Feifan took the sword coldly.


    "Three aspects of the sacred place have been repaired." Gu Feifan''s face was full of reluctance and embarrassment.


    Semi-sly, face, coldly, "Why, do you want to fix it and force me?"


    Zifeng said lightly, "I can take the repairs to the top of the Holy Land and give you a fair fight."


    "But I don''t want to waste too much time."


    Gu Feifan sneered, "I will use the strongest sword. Only one move can win."


    "Yes." Zifeng nodded. "get it."


    Oh.


    Gu Feifan''s figure was moved instantaneously, his sword and speed were no different.


    At this moment, Zifeng, the swordsmanship around him has dissipated, and the planting has been suppressed.


    Oh.


    It is still a crisp sword.


    This time, Gu Feifan''s sword came to Zifeng''s body, but it was caught by Zifeng''s fingers and could not move.


    "This is also the strongest sword?" Zifeng frowned.


    "Tibetan Fengtianjian''s power has not been shown yet."


    "The sword is so fast, it hurts people, you can''t play it."


    "Are you sure?" Gu Feifan smiled.


    "Not found yet?"


    Above the blade, blood suddenly appeared.


    The trembling blade made Xiao Xiao''s fingers tremble.


    "Huh?" Zifeng frowned.


    This feeling is not because he grabbed the sword, but the sword grabbed his fingers.


    Gu Feifan sneered, "From the moment you hold the sword, you can''t get rid of it."


    "This is the strongest sword I have now, and the sword was born."


    "There is a yellow sand force on the sword, which can be entangled in the warrior''s life force. Finally, the next one in the yellow sand will be swallowed."


    "With this sword, I even killed two peaks in the Holy Land."


    Gu Feifan didn''t finish speaking.


    Seeing Zifeng''s two fingers, there was a cold and violent breath.


    The cold air will repel the strange blood on the sword.


    The sword was in the red Le Mans and the festival was defeated.


    "What is this?" Gu Feifan was surprised.


    "Ice and snow are really condensed by ice and snow." Zifeng whispered.


    "The truth about the ice storm? One of the most powerful exercises in the Ice Palace?" Gu Feifan''s face was full of jealousy and jealousy. Oh.


    Zifeng''s fingertips were bombed, and the Tibetan front sword immediately rebounded.


    Zifeng stepped on a foot and immediately bullied him.


    Half a number, approaching Gu Feifan, pointed at his fingertips.


    "Not good." Gu Feifan''s face changed. Now, in an instant, it is impossible to resist the sword. In the hurry, only the other hand is subconscious.


    The palm of the hand is actually a powerful force, and Zhongzheng violently penetrates the huge force.


    Gu Feifan''s palm was heavily printed on Zifeng''s chest.


    Zifeng''s face was obviously flushed, but he smiled. "The Nine Profounds in the heavens are really worthy of the name."


    Zifeng''s figure was directly thrown a few steps away.


    "What are you doing? You can." Gu Feifan glanced at it.


    "I still don''t understand?" Zifeng said softly.


    "Actually, you could have fought with me, not that both swords were easily taken over by me."


    "Although the first sword is fast, it is strange, but it can''t break my ice illusion. I can''t even do it."


    "But Tianzhao Jiu Xuanzhang, but did it. Its palm is not semi-small and smart, but hard and hard. One palm, palm, and the power of the sky, the power of nine stacks, directly shook my back."


    "The second sword, you said you are a full-strength sword, but it is a life-saving sword with a home of a hundred miles. This is a strange sword. My fingers can hold such a powerful sword. ?"


    "A normal peer initiator is a confrontation between this field. Is this possible?"


    "If you only use the second one of the real swords, I will never hold it with two fingers."


    "I don''t understand." Gu Feifan blinked.


    Zifeng smiled. "I don''t deny that the ancient methods a hundred miles away, the secrets of the exercise, etc. are very powerful."

 v17 Chapter 654： Turned out to be like this

    "But don''t forget, your sword heart is the sword in the sky; the palm of your soul is also the heart of the sky and the earth."


    "Compare the sinister and sinister methods of the Baileys family with your original peace and arrogance. Towards the core of the firm and extreme trend?"


    "Do you understand now?"


    "Funny." During the game, Bailey''s family screamed angrily, "Purple Wind Thief, what did you say?"


    "At the core of the hand, cold and black and white, are we more than you?"


    "What did you say?" Xia Yiming stared coldly during the game.


    Baili''s wrath with this angry face, noticed this gaze, and Qi Qi''s body was trembling.


    "Xia Yiming?" Facing Baili''s arrogance, everyone showed their cheeks to extreme faces, and they didn''t say much.


    On stage.


    A sharp, slightly resounding sword could be seen on Zifeng''s arm.


    Bloody and dazzling.


    Zifeng''s sleeve was stained with blood.


    "Master of the Palace." During the game, Xia Yiming changed his face.


    "Dean of Tianzang Academy, is he so fragile?"


    On the edge of martial arts, the parents in the east shook their heads.


    "Oh, no." Dongfang''s parents reacted suddenly and waved, "Save the people."


    Whizzing.


    These two movies flashed past, flew out of the game, and helped Gu Feifan.


    One, and then came to Zifeng.


    Obviously, these two are refining pharmacists in the East.


    Eastern parents also arrived soon. "Xiao Yizhu, can you have a big problem?"


    The old faces of Eastern parents obviously wrote a color.


    Zifeng shook his head. "No problem, can you declare victory?"


    "Amount, yes." Dongfang parents nodded and said, "Be careful. Let me see Dongfang Pharmacist."


    "You really don''t have to worry about it." Zifeng shook his head and said, rushing straight from the refining pharmacist and Dongfang parents, and then flashed back to the main stage.


    Obviously, when Zifeng passed by the two, they owed a little, and their faces were very respectful.


    On the other hand, outside of martial arts, the refiner pharmacist sighed. "The elder''s elder, the leader of the day, there is no problem, but he suffered minor injuries and fainting."


    "Yes." Dongfang''s parents nodded and announced loudly: "The winner of this battle is Zifeng."


    Watch the game.


    Xiao Yi just sat down.


    Xia Yiming looked at Zi Feng''s red arm, her face very anxious. "Palace Master."


    "I''m fine." Zifeng interrupted him with a light smile. "Do you have a hard time thinking that these minor injuries will affect me?"


    This is just an ordinary blade wound.


    Just now, I was scratched by Gu Feifan''s Tibetan Wind Heavenly Sword.


    He smashed the repair, Gu Feifan borrowed from the top of the saint to increase violence, plus martial arts, which hurt him a bit.


    But that''s it.


    Just now, he really suppressed cultivation and pressed it to the sacred peak of Gu Feifan.


    He is unarmed and only relies on sword energy.


    By sacrificing the improvement of equipment quality, Gu Feifan is still very fragile.


    This is the strength of ice storms, ice illusions and twenty-four hail breaking.


    The snow and ice brought about by exercise alone can offset the entanglement and entanglement of martial arts.


    On the sword, there are twenty-four hailbreakers that have not been played, only six swords, and Gu Feifan is also shaking.


    At the level of fellow practitioners, the absolute suppression brought by practice and martial arts is clear at a glance.


    Unlucky��


    Zifeng''s heart was still helpless.


    Gu Feifan''s record suddenly violently sneaked in a hundred miles; this proved that Gu Feifan didn''t listen to him at all.


    For the best Tianjiao of Tianzhu College, Zifeng can only help.


    "The next battle will be far away from Yuanzong and the fighting distance from Liu Family and Liu Shuang."


    At this time, the old sayings of Eastern parents sounded again.


    Whizzing.


    The two jumped into the game.


    Zifeng glanced at it, showing no interest. On the other hand, he turned to Xia Yiming and asked: "How to determine the order of the devil''s sacrifice?"


    Xia Yiming replied, "God asked, did you just say you played so fast?"


    Zifeng nodded. "In fact, this is very messy." Xia Yiming replied.


    "In the East, people have recorded all the names and information of all participating demon sacred Tianjiao shares."


    "When the Devil''s Festival started, it was just a simple match between the two."


    "Then a game?" Zifeng was stunned.


    This is a good match between all the unparalleled celestial enchantments in the middle.


    Xia Yiming nodded and replied, "As I said before, Eastern families are not very interested in the sacrifice of demons."


    "When in custody, you cannot commit a crime anywhere. A perfect ending is the best result."


    "The Devil''s Day a year ago made Eastern families feel bad for a long time. Now they are not interested in getting another one."


    Xia Yiming continued. "In the past, there would be a series of complicated lotteries between Tianjiao, no, this is an interesting competition for the strong."


    "This is a truly grand and formal event."


    "Now, the Eastern family will not end early, so everything is very simple."


    "According to Tianjiao''s information, the Dongfang family also randomly matched lottery tickets and so on."


    "However, the elders in the East will also observe these words; when they watch this game, they usually sit with each other, and Tianjiao who has their own connection will not be paired."


    "If you just pick it up, take another shot."


    "For us, I cannot be with the owner of the palace and the two friends of the palace."


    "They will not oppose you or me."


    "Oh." Zifeng said with a smile, "Even if it is not between heaven and arrogance, I must curse deeply and be innocent."


    "Yes." Xia Yiming nodded. "They will participate in competitions, compete with each other, or if they don''t have friendship, they will be very shallow."


    "Or, this is true friendship that everyone knows, and competition is like learning. It doesn''t really fall into hatred."


    "Oh?" Qinglin responded and said, "Do you have a chance to fight with Qi Qi?"


    Qi Qi glanced at him. "Who said I have a relationship with you? You are the one who can see my eyes."


    Xia Yiming interrupted the two quarrels and said: "Even if you are, you will not know outsiders, and Dongfang does not know, you will not let you do it right."


    "After that, after two or two games, winners and qualifications will be awarded."


    "There are only about half of the celestial enchantments in this area. As many as people can continue to participate in this fascinating festival and enter the demon field."

 v17 Chapter 655： Hidden Murder

    "If the loser wants to grab one of this place, he can challenge himself; whoever challenges him, but the East does not intervene, and the winner automatically wins the quota."


    Zifeng was stunned, "The Eastern family, afraid of too many people entering the demon realm, can''t protection come?"


    "Yes." Xia Yiming replied: "The winners of the Devil''s Day are very strong."


    "Strength is also easier to protect."


    "In addition, the Eastern family cannot be fully motivated, and can only protect a group of young Tianjiao enchanting."


    "Naturally, the smaller the number, the easier it is to protect."


    "Frankly speaking, Dongfang is unwilling to accept inexplicable investigations. No one wants to see the tragedy of years ago." Zifeng nodded.


    Suddenly, there was a scream during the game.


    "Huh?" Zifeng turned his head and looked at Wutai.


    I saw that at this moment, if Yuan stayed away from his hand, and the opponent in front of him, Liu Jia, Liu Shuang, he knelt on his knees, showing the color of pain, holding his throat tightly.


    In Liu''s eyes, he was full of fear and seemed to see something terrible.


    "Great meaning." Lin Lin was shocked.


    "How is it?" Zifeng asked. He didn''t bother to watch the battle and didn''t pay attention.


    Qi Qi replied: "From the moment I took the stage, I didn''t take action, and I didn''t take half a step."


    "Liu Shuang doesn''t know what happened. He has his own throat. If he continues like this, he will kill himself."


    "Oh." On the stage of the game, his heart was cold and surprised.


    "Strange, you blame yourself and oppose me for being unlucky."


    "Of course." Yuan Ruo glanced at the surrounding scenes coldly. "You should be grateful, you have no rights to me."


    With cold eyes, anyone who looks at this gaze is always jealous and afraid to look at it.


    The old-fashioned parents of the East changed their faces and suddenly looked at Liu Shuang who was shocked.


    "Do you want to admit failure?"


    What Liu Shuanggang had to say was that he had to tighten his hands and couldn''t speak.


    The extreme panic on his face became more obvious.


    The blood on the eyes is compensated more and more. A pair of eyes seemed to be forced out of the eye sockets.


    Eastern parents always know what they are, they are very busy and very voiced. "Winners and losers have split."


    Yuan Ruo interrupted the cold, "No, he didn''t admit it."


    "There is no difference." Dongfang''s parents frowned. "The winner and the loser have split, there is no need to fight anymore."


    If you are too cold, "You know, the weak, you are not qualified to stand in front of me."


    "If you stand, don''t expect to be alive."


    The cold words allow the audience to watch the game for a long time.


    Dongfang''s parents always shook their heads. "Oriental homeland, the rules of the Eastern family."


    Hey. Dongfang''s parents are blinking.


    Oh.


    When Dongfang''s parents were present, they were already next to Liu Shuang, and a pair of old hands grabbed Liu Shuang.


    Only, strong palms, but stopped.


    The collision of the two palms erupted with a shocking sound.


    "Okay? How could it be possible to stop the old parents in the East?"


    "This elder, but the strongest of the seven sages, can you stop it?"


    Surrounded by shocks.


    The parents of the East looked at Liu Shuang, "Liu Shuang, you are not the old man''s opponent."


    "Oh, is it so?"


    "What?" Dongfang''s parents collapsed suddenly and turned into a discoloration.


    The old eyes were actually panicking, exactly the same as Liu''s scared face at the moment.


    "I hate other people disturbing me."


    "Hey." Dongfang''s parents screamed coldly. Liu Shuang, who slapped his palms, had a shadow, forcibly out of the scope of martial arts.


    Until the two fell into the game, Liu and him put down their hands and gasped. "Master Liu Shuang, can you have a big question?" Dongfang parents asked.


    "No." Liu Shuang shook his head, his face was full of fear, "It''s just a little breath, no harm, thanks to Elder Dongfang for your attention."


    "Yes." Dongfang''s parents nodded, watching the competition on the stage. His face was solemn.


    "In this battle, the victor is separated from Yuanzong."


    Dongfang''s parents jumped into the game again and announced loudly.


    "Hey, be nosy." If the wind is cold, he will step down.


    Watch the game.


    Zifeng glanced at her eyes, a little surprised. "It can make the eyes of the strong show fear, which is a bit strange."


    "Cut." Qinglin banged. "This guy is embarrassed."


    Zifeng smiled. "If you are this person, are you sure?"


    "Okay?" Qing Lin thought for a while, then nodded. "Yes, I can fly him."


    Qi Qi said: "I got it."


    "Oh?" Zifeng was surprised.


    "Fight." Yan Qi uttered two words.


    "Cut." Qing Lin smiled contemptuously.


    Zifeng looked at the two quarreling people, a little surprised. He could clearly see that the faces of these two men were not pure arrogance, but absolutely strong self-confidence.


    In just over a month, what have these two people experienced and what is their current strength?


    "In the next battle, Arrow Star Ling Hong opposed the Meng Family and Meng Tian."


    Eastern parents said loudly.


    Whizzing.


    Two movies about martial arts.


    One of them is Ling Hong.


    The other person is Meng Tianjiao, Meng Tian, ??whom Zifeng has encountered.


    "Worldly arrogance?" Meng Tianyi stepped onto the stage and stood up with both hands.


    "To be honest, I really don''t know who you are in the world. You are confident and dare to compare with our hidden power."


    "Arrow Star House? Overlord''s Power?"


    "Oh, I''m worried that ordinary soldiers at home who can see the door will be destroyed."


    Ling Hong sneered, "Is Meng Tian? You might as well take a picture first."


    "But it''s nothing." Meng Tian shook his head. "This son will give you a chance. You should shoot first."


    "After ten moves, I will take you off the stage and let you know what it is. I don''t know how to become tall and heavy, and what is noble and strong."


    Oh.


    In the air, a stream of black light flashed.


    The air seemed to be frozen, and only a crisp cold sound was heard.


    Oh.


    A black arrow hit the top of Meng Tianyu.


    There was a loud noise, Meng Tian did not respond, was shot down by the arrow, and fell to the ground, a **** dash, his face pale.


    The match between the two is actually an arrow spike?

 v17 Chapter 656： Ill watch the show tomorrow

    "Asshole, did you secretly attack?" Meng Tian vomited blood, his breath was weak, but he was still angry.


    "Oh? Is this the arrogance of the hidden world?" Ling Hong proudly put away the black longbow.


    "This arrow is just an ordinary arrow."


    "If I use the arrow on the arrow, you will have a heart, but you have no chance to speak."


    Dongfang''s parents gave a speech in time and announced loudly: "This battle is the home of Arrow Star, the winner of Ling Hong." The battle on the stage ended again and again.


    On the game table, Zifeng is most interested in seeing a few eyes.


    after an hour.


    "In the next battle, Apocalypse will fight together and oppose Xishan Yuwen''s family and Yu Wenzhao."


    "Come here." Qi Qi started from here, the war was arrogant.


    "Be careful," Xia Yiming reminded, "Yu Wenyu is a powerful fighter."


    "In the hidden arrogance world, this man is also number one."


    Zifeng looked at Yu Wenzhao who was taking the lead on the stage and nodded. "Twenty thousand roads, the second holy land was rebuilt. This man is not only ranked first, but also one of them."


    Qi Qi smiled, "Zifeng cares about me, Xia Yiming, do you remind me?"


    Xia Yiming retracted his eyes and said coldly: "You are a friend of the palace, you will know what you know, and remind you that it should be."


    Qinglin smiled. "If you lose, don''t come back to see me."


    "Cut, or worry about yourself first." Qi Qi scorned, smiled, and went on stage.


    The two oppose each other and look at each other.


    Each other''s eyes are equally fierce; each other''s bodies are equally fierce.


    If you don��t look at the face, you can look at the temperament and so on.


    "Yu Wenyu." is white, but the material is high but not half-baked, but it seems broad and broad.


    A white flaming rifle screamed.


    "I heard that you are called a sniper." Yu Wenqi said proudly: "Unfortunately, what you want to do is the tyrant of my Yuwen family."


    "This gun, the name of the mountain tyrant gun."


    "You are a worldly weapon, there is no competition."


    Oh.


    Qi Qi also pointed at the same lens, with a cold voice, "It''s a pity, this is me."


    "This gun, the name of the crazy dragon wearing a cloud gun."


    "You have to stand on the top, but the old thunder gun, hunters chase, crazy dragons break the sky."


    "You will lose."


    At the moment of the confrontation, the tip of the gun.


    nourish.


    Qi Qi held a spear in his hand, thunder and blue thunder.


    Prosperity.


    Yu Wenzhao''s spear was thick and inexplicable, just like the strength of an accident.


    Facing such a fierce thunderbolt, Qi Wen''s gun was calm. "


    Lightning, like hitting thick soil, can only emit a few sound waves.


    The battle between the two lasted ten minutes.


    boom.


    In the thunder and thunder, the entire game instantly turned into a sea of ??thunder and lightning.


    The brilliant blue light and turbulent thunder and lightning are completely full of the limits of this power.


    After the blue light dissipated, the lightning disappeared and the whole game returned to normal.


    Qi Qi, standing proudly.


    Before his throat, the tip of the gun stopped.


    After seeing it, Dongfang''s parents were relieved.


    Qi Qi''s face is very arrogant. "Who said that the secular pistol can''t win your hidden war?"


    "The gun in my hand can not only defeat your hidden gun, but also break through the world."


    "The first one is Zifeng, child, number, number, number, Qinglin is number, number, number. Oh, you are number number."


    Yu Wenzhao''s face was black. "I''m just number six?"


    "Other than that?" Qi Qi glanced, "Go away."


    Qi Qi''s shadow flashed, and he returned to the game.


    "This victor, the Tianfu government, and the owners of the government."


    The battle on the stage began again.


    Watch the game.


    Zifeng looked at Yan Qiqi and nodded. "It turns out that the soul in the gun was completely awakened, no wonder."


    Qi Qi patted Xiao Yi on the shoulder and smiled. "I think I am strong enough now."


    "And this power is anachronistic, it is so powerful."


    "I think I beat you. When will you beat me?"


    Zifeng smiled, "No hurry, it''s free."


    Qi Qi interrupted, "When I have time, I will beat you."


    "I said, can''t you be an excuse every time?"


    "Oh." Zifeng smiled and said nothing.


    After half an hour.


    "In the next battle, BlackCloud will teach Qinglin and face the Han nationality."


    "Come here." Qinglin smiled and jumped up.


    Qi Qi glanced at him. "Don''t lose, come back again, shame."


    Qinglin just wanted to refute one sentence.


    Xia Yiming reminded him again, "Be careful, Han Li is stronger than Yu Wenzhao."


    "This person is in the same arrogant arrogance of the same celestial body, just like Gu Teng; once with Yan Jiayan, Fengjia Fengziqiu, the four are collectively referred to as the enchanting four secluded worlds."


    "Yan Jiayan, Feng Jiafeng Ziqiu?" Qinglin smashed. "The four enchanting ones, were they killed by the two brothers of Zifeng?"


    Oh.


    After all, Qinglin flashed past and jumped to Wutai Mountain.


    On stage.


    Qinglin and Han Li support each other.


    If you say, Qinglin is that kind of rogue guy.


    Han Li is like a savage ghost resurrected from the dead.


    That kind of brutality, such an astonishing killing, made the eyes extremely cold, and only one glance was enough to make people tremble with fear.


    The opposition between the two is almost a short-term decision.


    No one even thinks that Lin Lin has a half chance of winning.


    No. It feels more like a gangster in Qinglin, facing a high-ranking king, the two are completely incomparable.


    However, this kind of imposing gap, but suddenly a cold drink, d��ng) does not exist.


    "What are you looking at?" Qinglin drank a cold drink.


    "Prepare?"


    Han Li just nodded.


    "Fuck." Qing Lin screamed and fired immediately.


    "War" twitched Han Li''s face.


    Two people, they will fight in an instant.


    Watch the game.


    Qi Qi frowned, with a trace of worry in her eyes. "Zifeng, do you think Lin Lin can win this guy?"


    "That Han Li, let alone a double holy place, a sect."


    "Brother Qinglin in the sky, the highest peak is more than human."


    "These two are completely different from a complete martial art. I am afraid to suppress it alone."


    Zifeng nodded. "I don''t think Qinglin can win this battle."


    "But my instinct tells me that Qinglin is very strong today." Oh.

 v17 Chapter 657： For the benefit of the company

    On the stage of the game, there was suddenly Weng Ming.


    In Han Li''s hands, a fierce sigh that directly attacked Qinglin.


    "The ghost of the Han family has appeared. One finger can break through thousands of mountains and rivers, **** can traverse thousands of miles, and three fingers can kill the gods."


    "Someone pointed out that disease is in the wind, madness wins thunder, fire is fierce, water is like water, but it is as powerful as the earth. The five elements are concentrated together and do their best."


    It''s everywhere, I''m already shocked.


    The ghosts and gods pointed out that it is obvious that no one in the hidden world knows about it, even the famous name.


    However, Lin Qing was nothing but nothing.


    Han Li''s all-out effort actually hurt the green lining at the top of Qinglin''s fist.


    "Itching?" Lin Lu pouted.


    "roll."


    In the air, a burst of blood flickered.


    When the wind blew, Han Li smashed into a hole, pointed at the force that disappeared from his mouth, and spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    It was a calm and intense shadow, and stepped back unconsciously.


    On top of the cockroach, three blood stains, staring.


    "How. How could it be." Han Li looked at his embarrassment suspiciously.


    During the retreat, in the fourth step, the footsteps were unstable and they fell to the bottom.


    "Oh, you can''t be defeated." Qinglin shook his head.


    "My paw, if I change my brother Zifeng to pick it up, it will be unharmed."


    At this time, Dongfang''s parents were ready for this, and quickly flashed forward, and announced loudly: "This battle, the winner of Heiyun learning. Amount, disciple, Qinglin."


    "Compensation." Qinglin scattered on the momentum, clapping his hands, and flashing back to watch the game.


    After half an hour.


    "The next battle, Bing Gong Xia Yiming, fight."


    Dongfang''s parents were already stunned and turned to Belle''s family seat.


    "Home in Bali, Baili Hengyun."


    Watch the game.


    Xia Yiming started and held the ceremony. "The Palace Master will go back when he goes."


    Oh.


    Xia Yiming''s shadow flashed past and jumped into the game.


    Almost the moment Xia Yiming came to power, he remained silent.


    A large martial arts platform is actually a wind stop.


    Only standing Xia Yiming seemed to suppress everything now.


    This general discussion has a lot of hidden arrogance of celestial bodies. At this moment, screaming together, no one dared to speak first.


    Facing the face of primitive arrogance, what is revealed is the ultimate taboo.


    "Huh?" Zifeng frowned.


    He could obviously see that almost all the arrogant arrogance was present, looking at Xia Yiming''s eyes, they were all taboos and taboos.


    This is definitely not a simple jealousy, but an inner fear.


    "Hundreds of clouds haven''t appeared on the scene yet?" Dongfang''s parents frowned.


    The seat of a hundred miles.


    Bailihengyun took a sip of water and said loudly, "I admit that I failed."


    On the stage, the only person.


    The cold, angular face, starry sky and cold stars are enough to leave an indelible impression.


    It''s like a vain son who is independent of the world. It seems to be a **** of killing, or even a nightmare.


    The Bailey family is a well-known method among the mysterious forces. This is a stranger and a murderer. Every method is spicy.


    Today, Baili Hengyun, who has less than a hundred families, dare not fight, and even directly said the word "confirmation". Xia Yiming blinked, ignoring the meeting. He looked at Dongfang''s parents and asked, "Can you declare victory?"


    Dongfang''s parents nodded and announced loudly: "The winner of this battle is the Summer Palace of the Ice Palace, Xia Yiming."


    Oh.


    Xia Yiming didn''t have half of the mud, and returned to the observation platform in a flash.


    "Palace Master." Xia Yiming held the ceremony.


    Zifeng smiled and said, "I really went back."


    On the competitive platform, the competition continues.


    "The next battle, Murong Lingyun of Murong, this battle."


    Dongfang''s parents are old and speak loudly.


    Whoosh. Whoosh. These two characters jumped into martial arts.


    Xiao Yi recognized Murong Lingyun.


    As for the other party, Zifeng didn''t bother to listen to his name, and didn''t need to know it.


    The battle between the two will only be a battle without suspense.


    Sure enough, this battle only lasted ten times.


    Murong Lingyun''s sword slammed his opponent into a martial art and ended the battle.


    "Sheng Respect is rebuilding." Xiaoyi glanced at her and smiled.


    "It seems that this guy has suffered a lot of killings, and six killings have shown some small successes."


    On the stage of the competition, Murong Lingyun ended the fight and took back the sword. His keen eyes suddenly turned to Zifeng.


    In the eyes, it is obviously provocation and war.


    "This guy." Zi Feng smiled.


    "The palace master knew that these seven killed Ling Yun?" Xia Yiming asked.


    "Yes." Zifeng nodded. "There was one in the past, and there was a crossroad behind."


    "I don''t think this is a good agreement."


    Xia Yiming said coldly, "That one must be the main victory of the palace."


    "Otherwise, Murong Lingyun will see who a blind guy is and will never reveal that gaze."


    Zifeng nodded and asked, "Are you still fighting against him?"


    "Yes." Xia Yiming nodded. "The same sword repair, they are all hidden in this world, they have their own hearts."


    "But that was a long time ago."


    "At that time, the old master of the Murong family invited the patriarch to help clarify and solve some kendo problems."


    "When I went to Murong''s house with the patriarch, I fought with Murong Lingyun."


    Zifeng nodded, "Summer hidden in summer, it lives up to its name."


    "How about the victory? Did you win?"


    Xia Yiming nodded. "Slightly better."


    "But at that time, Murong Lingyun only killed four times, far from now."


    "There is no way to win this battle now."


    Zifeng smiled. "I saw you and him. It seems that I have a little friendship."


    Xia Yiming nodded. "Yes, this man repaired the sword."


    "There is the arrogance of a swordsman, but there are also pure and unscrupulous swordsmen; I dare not say that this person will become a good friend, but this person is definitely a good swordsman."


    Zifeng nodded. "If there is no such sword, if he kills the sword, he can''t do it so fast."


    "The next battle, Su Jia Sucheng, fight." The old voices of Dongfang''s parents sounded again.

 v17 Chapter 658： you really are?

    Fighting with Su Cheng is just an ordinary sacred arrogance.


    The battle between the two is equally suspenseful. Within a minute, the battle was over.


    However, compared with Murong Lingyun, his opponent was eliminated, Su Cheng was very "gentle" and could only stop. "You know this person, too." Zi Feng smiled.


    "Yes." Xia Yiming nodded. "If you know Murong Lingyun, you must know Su Cheng."


    "The two people are almost inseparable, appearing in pairs."


    "But Su Cheng is this person, too mysterious. When I saw him many years ago, I didn''t talk."


    "The martial arts soul of this man is still a mystery."


    "But he is the one I have met and the only one who broke my heart. This man is definitely a terrible sword repairer."


    Zifeng smiled. "You always look cold, and you don''t know how to talk to you."


    "Mysterious Wuhun? If you want to evaluate it, how about this person?"


    Xia Yiming thought for a while and said, "It''s very dangerous."


    "If I evaluate, this person is even more dangerous than Thunder."


    "Danger?" Zifeng just smiled and looked around.


    Here, I gathered the best young people in the world.


    The arrogance of these heavens is fascinating, all of which are extraordinary.


    I am worried that for a long time, some people here will lead the entire continent, even in time, to become the fastest and fastest way in the continent.


    Zifeng regained his gaze and looked at Xia Yiming. "I saw the celestial arrogance that just appeared is very jealous and even terrifying."


    "It seems that you are in a hidden world of arrogance, and your reputation is not small."


    "The palace owner is famous." Xia Yiming replied, "According to records, Yiming is far behind the palace owner."


    "In the Ice Palace, the Igloo and Nangong Mansion are very closed; only I am a summer family, who like to walk in great hidden power, and have more friends with each other."


    "Therefore, when I was young, I often went under the command of the patriarch, often under the command of the patriarch, and went out to complete the test of the patriarch."


    "Therefore, over the years, Yiming has had contact with many hidden celestial charming singers."


    "Therefore, Yiming has a slight reputation among hidden powers."


    Xia Yiming stopped and said, "Looking back at the palace lord, your record is almost in the world."


    "Most records are almost unbelievable and impossible."


    "The only time I have faced hidden power. This is the hardship and regret of Holy Moon, but this is an earth-shattering battle."


    "Nature, I am worried that all young generations will think that you have borrowed the best purple sword and various ways to protect the eight halls."


    "Some things, once they are unbelievable and justified for granted, they will become ingrained."


    "If this is not the case, the prestige of the court master today is that of a singer."


    "Oh." Zifeng couldn''t help smiling after hearing Xia Yiming''s words.


    "According to you, the record is terrible, but it shouldn''t."


    Xia Yiming said coldly, "The strong are proud, the weak will only deceive themselves."


    "After all, this world is like this. When something is like a myth, it becomes something you don''t want to believe, even a joke." "If you don''t like listening to these gossips,"


    "The arrogance and arrogance of these celestial bodies, all the eyes are higher than the top level, and they are consciously superior, but when you pack them up, they are afraid and know to converge."


    "Oh." Zifeng didn''t care about the gossip of these fools, only listening to Xia Yiming''s cold words, his face became a little weird.


    "Listen to you, if I didn''t guess wrong, you will not only have to be as simple as touching many hidden celestial barriers."


    "Oh?" Xia Yiming was puzzled. "I don''t know what the palace boss meant?"


    Except for the blue lining, "Zifeng''s brother means that you haven''t sneaked around these guys in these years, they are definitely not easy."


    time has passed.


    Competition on the competitive platform continues.


    At this time, the distance of the Devil''s Day has already begun, and it has been a long time.


    In the competition, Xiao Yi had little interest in participating in most competitions.


    I raised my head and sighed.


    Xia Yiming asked next to him: "Does the palace master feel bored?"


    "Okay." Zi Feng smiled faintly. "It''s very powerful, almost all of these have been compared."


    "Most people, there is nothing worth paying attention to."


    Xia Yiming said: "If the palace owner is bored, he can actually leave."


    "After the first game at the Palace, there is no need to stay here again."


    "Oh?" Zifeng revealed his doubts.


    Xia Yiming explained, ��According to the rules of Devil��s Day, this is a match between the two, a competition between the winner and the winner.��


    "When the person in charge of the palace is vigilant about special circumstances, the winner has already won the quota."


    "Including the arrogance of the arrogant people who have participated in the competition today, they have won the quota and will no longer be attracted. They don''t have to compete again."


    "The loser, if you need a place, you must challenge yourself to the winner."


    "I think, in front of Tianjiao''s charming face, no one dares to open the door to challenge you."


    "Facts proved." Zifeng smiled. "Then I''m leaving."


    "Interesting battle, not a few games, the rest of the game, I am too lazy."


    This level of fighting is not suitable for him.


    If you change a group of elderly people to participate in the game, he may remain vigilant.


    Zifeng was just about to get up and prepare to leave.


    Before leaving, Zifeng subconsciously squinted his eyes to watch the fight against martial arts, eyes and sudden battle.


    "Huh?" Zifeng blinked. "Ray? Who is against him?"


    At this moment, on the stage, it was a turning point for Thunder.


    The first meditation of the mysterious power is enough to be holy.


    Even Zifeng''s single theory has been restored, and his initial Wandu training is slightly inferior.


    The entire audience''s celestial arrogance, repair, can crush him, there is only one person.


    Now in Zifeng��s eyes, this person who fought with the Thunder could easily block the Thunder��s offense?


    "This Weihu is not famous, I hardly recognize it."


    "But guardian, this is really boxing, and it''s just an intense one."


    "The sacred scene is a peak, the explosive force can last so long under the thunder. It''s great."

 v17 Chapter 659： Vote

    "It seems that the Wei family''s generation of Tianjiao is very good."


    "Oh?" Zifeng stared at Weihu, thinking thoughtfully.


    Zifeng originally planned to leave this figure, but stopped, sat down and stared at the battle.


    On one side, Xia Yiming saw Zifeng thinking and didn''t bother.


    This is Qiqi and Qinglin, they keep chatting.


    "Oh, yes, if this great tiger can fight with one person, it should be a good fight."


    "Well, boxing is physical, not fancy, but it''s refreshing. This Weihu should be a bold person."


    "Yes." Qinglin looked at Xia Yiming and asked, "The competition on Devil Day is also proof of Tianjiao''s enchanting."


    Xia Yiming heard this, looked at Qinglin, and replied, "Not bad."


    "Only the strong can obtain the status of the Devil''s Day."


    "So even if the rules of Demon Day change, the arrogance of celestial bodies is okay."


    "This is an opportunity to test the level of the younger generation."


    Zifeng just stared at the game, and did not listen to the three of them.


    after awhile.


    Humph. Roar.


    The Thunder will explode the Tigers and end the fight.


    However, except for some wolves, Wei Hu, who was defeated to Wutai, was not injured.


    "Hey." Qinglin said, "This Weihu Lake is very good, but it is still better than Thunder."


    "This thunder has enough power. With the increase in thunder and lightning, this person is afraid to describe it powerlessly."


    "If I oppose this person, I''m afraid I won''t have a chance to win."


    The arrogant Qinglin generation rarely said that there was no victory.


    However, Zifeng''s eyes became a bit solemn.


    He can''t be wrong.


    The previous World War I was not a defender.


    However, Wei Hu hurriedly closed his hands and defeated himself.


    Outside of martial arts, sitting on the ground, a little tiger like a wolf clearly noticed Zifeng''s gaze, and was far from seeing Zifeng.


    However, this eye, very fast, almost flashed.


    Wei Hu''s eyes seemed to dodge.


    Zifeng still stared straight.


    After getting up, Wei Hu patted the dust on his body, and then returned to Weijia''s seat.


    "The next battle." The old voices of Eastern parents started as expected.


    The battle on the platform is continuous.


    Zifeng''s eyes are almost always fixed on Wei Hu.


    "Master of the palace?" Xia Yiming noticed Zifeng''s abnormality and asked.


    Qi Qi also asked, "You kid, don''t bother to watch the game behind you, do you want to leave?"


    Zifeng smiled. "No hurry, I want to see it for a while."


    one hour later.


    "The last battle, dreams fluttering, fighting."


    The old voices of Eastern parents just fell.


    "Dream? Isn''t it an empty dreamer? Is it the most unpredictable in the hidden world?"


    "This dream is fluttering. I know that although it is not well-known, it is a hidden family. I am worried that no one dares to say that he can win %." Oh.


    A character jumps to the game first, this is a man.


    Wen Wenru, with fair skin philosophy, is definitely a beautiful man without anyone.


    At the moment this man took the stage, almost all the arrogance on the court was full of taboos and solemnity.


    Including Thunder, Baili Hengyun, Yuan Rui, Su Cheng, etc., are also facing positive effects.


    "Cough." Dongfang''s parents coughed twice and continued. "In order to fight, Heiyun, teach, Mo You."


    "What? Mo?" Impromptu surrounded.


    Everyone suddenly remembered that compared with the present, they had forgotten that the sword had not yet come to power.


    Hey. It''s floating in the air, it''s approaching.


    At the moment this character appeared on the stage, almost all the audience''s eyes and all the focal points were higher than this number.


    You can be treated like this. Today''s young generation, the only person, has forgotten Jian Moyou.


    Since Moyou failed to reach the age of the weak, the name of the first principal of Tianzhu School has been defeated, and this name is destined to ring in the middle.


    Along the way, Mo You has never disappointed.


    Defeated all the arrogance in the western region, went deep into the realm of demons, coming and going in panic constantly. In the last period of time, it has been challenging the huge hidden power of heaven without any arrogance of failure.


    The two words of Mo You, no matter where you appear on this continent, are destined to shine. Everyone is eye-catching, just like bright and shiny stars in the night sky.


    In the air, there was a sudden ripple and there was no wind.


    "It has appeared. It is a dream without night."


    "Dream, there is a saying that life and death have been broken, and the name of this creature has been promoted. It is difficult to deal with it."


    There are many discussions around.


    Oh.


    In the air, a sharp sword.


    Concise and crisp.


    The sound of the sword passed, and the rippled air suddenly disappeared.


    "Phantom?" He smiled softly, Chunfeng''s smile made people feel comfortable.


    Oh.


    Another buzzing sound.


    Mo You''s sword was moved.


    The sword, although the sword rang, it would never advance.


    Just like the sound of a sword, Jian Feng arrived before the dream emerged.


    "Dream son, you have been defeated." Mo You whispered.


    "Hey." There was a constant stream of cold air around.


    "Quick sword, how did the sword stabbed it?"


    "It seems that even the afterimage has never appeared, it just passed by in a flash."


    Surrounded by shocks.


    On stage.


    Dreaming of frowning, but also nodding.


    "Confirm." Mo You also nodded and took the sword into the sheath.


    Dongfang''s parents always sighed. "This battle, the winner, the leader of Heiyun learning, Mo You."


    Oh.


    Around, when you boil, the exclamation mark is the best.


    "A sword defeated the enemy, it won and lost?"


    "On the first day of the arrogant dream, the opponent has not yet flown."


    "With such power, in the sun, I am afraid I will only forget the sword."


    "Mo Yu, really worthy of the name."


    Oh.


    Dongfang��s parents were very old, went to the center of martial arts, high-pitched, "At this time, all the games ended one after another."


    "The Devil''s Day game, so far."


    "If any loser wants a place, he can find a challenger by himself. The Eastern Family Games are free and open." As the old voices of Eastern Parents declined, it also represents this period of the Devil''s Day competition, which is over.


    In the surrounding scenes, one of the Tianjiao was enchanting, got up and left.

 v17 Chapter 660： Apologize to me

    Zifeng is here.


    Zifeng''s eyes were still staring into the distance.


    He didn''t even pay attention to the game.


    This makes everyone''s eye-catching dream dancing on the famous and forgotten sword, and the sword makes everyone feel terrified, this moment is a win-win situation.


    He didn''t pay attention to these.


    His eyes have been fixed on Weihu.


    "Palace Master?" Xia Yiming wanted to know, "The game is over."


    "Yes." Zifeng nodded and got up.


    However, Zifeng did not leave, but went to Vega''s seat.


    On the Weijia seat, a group of people also got up and left. Wei Hu noticed Xiao Yi''s gaze, blinked, and quickly recovered, speeding up his departure.


    Zifeng frowned, speeding up.


    "Palace Master?" Although Xia Yiming was confused, he still followed Zifeng quickly.


    "What happened, Zifeng''s younger brother?" Qinglin and Qi Qi frowned and followed suspiciously.


    Just at this time.


    Outside of martial arts, there is a smug drink.


    "This is not a dream, it will shine no matter where you go. No one can."


    "Away from Yuan Zongyuan, what is the first person Lei Ting hides, everything, no more than this word."


    These words have already come out.


    The fascinating genius of the celestial body that originally planned to leave has ceased.


    This is a white woman talking, this is the East.


    "Miss Dongfang?" In the sky, he frowned first, then nodded.


    "Oh." Dongfang''s gaze was stunned, and he suddenly moved away from Mo You and fell on Zifeng.


    No, to be precise, the blood on Zifeng''s arm was stained.


    "Hey, the famous Zifeng thief, is not always very capable and crazy? How is he injured now?"


    "I heard that you can only defeat a worldly arrogance, and Gu Feifan was rebuilt as a sacred place."


    "How? It turns out to be so unbearable? Victory is winning, but injured?"


    "As the rumors say, what a terrible battle, what is the power of the sky, but borrowed the best saints and eight temples to protect the body."


    "Without these foreign objects, your purple wind thief would be so weak that you would lose face and walk in this place."


    "Smelly woman, what are you talking about?" Qing Lin looked very angry.


    "Hey? Isn''t this the second eternity of Heiyun learning?"


    "How? You are forced to live forever by Mo. You must never be the leader. Now you have to turn your fingers and stand on the side of the thief in Zifeng?"


    "Look into your eyes and see clearly."


    "Forget the sword and keep it, even if the opponent''s dream floats, this is the second strongest among the saints. It is a sword spike and it will be defeated in the blink of an eye."


    "The gap between him and Zifeng''s little thief, and the gap with you, don''t you understand today?"


    "The weak are not qualified to stand in front of me."


    "Dongfang Zhi." Mo you frowned and interrupted.


    "How can my two younger brothers not speak more than you?"


    "Hey." Dongfang''s face was very angry. "Moyou, you always guard your brother. You see these two guys will be grateful to you for half a minute?" "What is this blue. What have you done in the past few years? Protect him, help him, guide him, how much? Why is he wrong to you?"


    "It''s not just a finger, don''t you put your brother in your eyes?"


    "There is this purple wind thief."


    "When he walked into the black robe and looked for him, you forgot how uncomfortable he was, what''s the embarrassment, how can everyone get it?"


    "In the past, if you didn''t stop me, could he live to the present? Can you still be indifferent to you?"


    "Did you save his life?"


    "This kind of white-eyed wolf, I don''t know the Entu newspaper, little thief, it''s really appropriate."


    "Enough." You have a cold face.


    "Not enough." Dongfang sighed coldly. "I want to see the arrogance in the world, how can this Zifeng thief be mean."


    Mo You was originally like Mu Chunfeng''s face, but he was already angry. "If you want me to stay in the East, I will shut up."


    "You." The Oriental gritted his teeth. "I don''t know how to be kind, haha."


    The Eastern Cockroach snorted, but it turned out to be chattering endlessly.


    Yes, chattering endlessly.


    These words sounded like annoying noise to Zifeng''s ears.


    His eyes still fixed on Weihu.


    tread��


    Zifeng''s footsteps reached the guard''s seat.


    "Stand up." Zifeng frowned.


    The Wei family and his party stopped and were confused.


    Wei Weihu''s face changed slightly, but he was hiding well. "Purple Wind?"


    "I don''t know Xiaoyixiao. No, Young Master Zifeng, what are you looking for?"


    Zifeng smiled faintly. "Can you make me feel it?"


    "What do you think?" The defender frowned.


    "I will know later." Zifeng smiled and walked towards Weihu.


    "Slow." Wei Hu''s face was cold, "Prince Zifeng, don''t you think this is too much?"


    "In the crowd, Miss Oriental II is looking for you now. Do you want to use me as a shield?"


    "There is a skill. You seek revenge from the second lady of the Eastern family and ask me what should I do?"


    Zifeng blinked, "How are you, can''t you feel it?"


    "Nonsense." Wei Hu''s cold channel, "You are really capable of challenging the famous forgotten sword."


    "Oh, I have no ability, but I am looking for a little person like me?"


    "Prince Zifeng, you have a lot of power and ability."


    "Yes." Dongfang snorted, "Zifeng thief, you can only shit? Will it only bully the weak?"


    Around, I cried for a while.


    "Yes, Purple Wind Thief, you have the ability to challenge the sword."


    "The trouble finding tigers, what are your skills?"


    "It turns out that Zifeng thief is really unbearable?"


    "Shut up." Mo Yu snorted coldly. "Whoever says more is my enemy."


    Cold-eyed, sweeping the floor.


    The whole audience, if you feel chilled, no one dares to say more.


    "Give it to me." Zifeng suddenly took a cold look.


    "Yes, it''s the palace lord." Xia Yiming had a murder in his eyes, and his figure flashed past and went straight to the east. "Fast." The Eastern student shrank.


    Oh.


    With a soft thump.


    Oriental Scorpion''s arms are buckled behind, palms are always strong, holding her throat.


    "Your Majesty." Xia Yiming snorted.


    "Xia Yiming, you." Dongfang Cockroach''s expression changed.

 v17 Chapter 661： Rich and wayward

    "Xia Yiming, you are very arrogant." Dongfang''s parents always look like frost.


    "Xia Xiong." Mo you frowned. "The Oriental girl is also my friend, let go."


    "Joke." Xia Yiming looked cold.


    Only Zifeng, his face is black, "Yi Ming, it''s not her."


    "I am in front of me."


    Zifeng stared at Wei Hu.


    "Ah. Oh." Xia Yiming immediately let go, and his figure flashed past and went straight to Weihu.


    "What do you want me to do?" Wei Hu''s face changed.


    In the air, I only heard a loud noise.


    The blurry, or visible image disappears.


    There, I can see Xia Yiming''s exercise in the summer, I am afraid there are not many people.


    For a while, Wei Wei was smashed by Xia Yiming, but the Wei family and his party did not respond at all.


    "Oh." At this moment, Dongfang let out a cry.


    Dongfang''s parents are old, have flown to the east side, and are firmly guarded.


    "Miss, don''t move, it''s just a dislocation." Dongfang''s parents were shocked.


    Then, looking at Dongfang''s red wrist, Dongfang''s parents were full of dissatisfaction. "This summer is a singer, it is not light or heavy."


    Dongfang Dragonfly is very cold, "Xia Yiming is a bastard. Sooner or later, Miss Ben thinks."


    The Eastern dialect is not over yet, I saw Xia Yiming''s cold eyes and stopped talking.


    I worry that among the hidden power, few people can see Xia Yiming''s cold eyes and stay calm.


    "Purple Wind Thief, what are you doing?" Around the guardian''s family, he reacted and suddenly became angry.


    tread��


    Zi Feng stood in front of Wei Hu.


    "What do you want me to do?" Xia Yuming tied Wei Hu with his hands and knelt down on one knee, struggling, looking directly at Zifeng.


    "It is said that this Xia Yiming will become the home of a few homeowners, what is your heart?"


    "Xia Yiming, won''t you let people go?" Wei Jiahe Dang screamed coldly.


    "Okay?" Xia Yiming blinked. "Who dares to let the palace master, who dares to take a step forward, and blame me for being happy."


    "You, you, you." The defender shivered with his party and stopped the idea of ??approaching.


    "Reducing homeowners can rest assured."


    "This is the home of the East. Heavenly geniuses and young masters of great separatist forces also appeared one after another."


    "We don''t believe that Zifeng''s thieves really dare to kill people in public."


    The Wei family and his party said angrily that their sinister eyes had poisoned all of them.


    Xiao Yiyi was not afraid, stepped back and escaped easily.


    The sword pierced his neck. Zifeng''s palm was very fast, and his direct attack also caused the deformed monster''s throat to bend.


    "Not good, Captain Yundong." The surrounding demons exclaimed.


    "Yun Dong?" Zi Feng narrowed his eyes.


    Just the sword of this burly-shaped monster, very strong, extremely fast, fierce and hot.


    Zifeng felt that this sword was a bit familiar. Before that, I felt that this guy''s breath was a bit familiar, so I was very confused.


    I hear the name now, but I remember it.


    He didn''t know this Yundong.


    Neng Yun family, but he knows.


    Wushan Yunjia.


    When he was walking in the thunderous light, he met this tribe.


    No wonder he is a little familiar with breathing.


    "Bad boy." Yun Dong looked at Zifeng coldly, his throat hurt severely. "You. This tone. I remember. You are a demon, go away."


    "What? Is it different? The murderer in the rumor?" The surrounding wizard was surprised.


    Different demons, gone?


    He was led by the collar, and the terrible and grieving people of Tianjiao were equally surprised.


    But these faces just flashed past.


    They may not be as good as Qinglin and Qiqi, and they immediately recognized Zifeng from the beginning.


    But they are not fools. They looked at the familiar male costume and listened to the familiar cold voice at close range. They also recognized it.


    Most of them are unfamiliar with masks, or have not shown up or seen masks.


    However, they are very aware of the identity of the black robe and the smell of purple.


    They are different from monsters of the monster race. They are familiar with the two names in the middle, and they are naturally% sure of this familiar son. The young demon who exists is Zifeng!


    Of course, although this group of family members used to be arrogant in the middle of the world, they have always been ignorant in the past, such as idiots.


    But in fact, these young arrogances are not hidden talents cultivated by the world.


    Many of them are in the future, one is the successor, but also his strongest one; even for fans, there is no such thing as a city.


    Mind, knowledge, ability, talent, in fact, they are all available.


    What they lack is just enough experience, enough experience and time to turn them into a powerful experience.


    This is a family of young people, but what about the top blood in the future?


    They can naturally see Zifeng saving them here.


    That''s it, how many rescuers have come, and what plans they have, they don''t know.


    What they have to do, now just don''t add, just wait.


    But now, what is the sudden situation, and how should Zifeng deal with it?


    "Different demons, have you gone?" Around the purple cicada, inexplicable gazes were subconsciously exposed.


    In just a few days, the fierce name of this strange demon has made people feel terrified. This character is arrogant, his behavior is impulsive, and the place it passes is almost killing.


    This lunatic dare to take on any task issued by Wanyao Temple, as long as he can afford it, please move him.


    Go down to the Demon Lord, the Demon King, and reach the Demon King. I have never seen him dare not fight, dare not kill, or the simplest selling point.


    However, this lunatic is still strong and arrogant. I heard that I won first place at the Lion King Conference not long ago.


    The most important thing is that the lunatic stands behind, but the lion is the closest family in the devil field.


    Zifeng will look at the changes and appearances of Yundong and the wizards around him. He might guess their thoughts and couldn''t help but sneer.


    But at this moment.


    Zifeng''s body was trembling, only to feel a cold behind him.


    At that moment, he seemed to be staring at the indifferent and extreme gaze.


    Zifeng turned his head and blinked.


    Behind him is a woman in a purple coat.

 v17 Chapter 662： robbery

    This lady looked at her appearance, but in her early twenties, it was wind and luxuriant, ethnic color and fragrance in the end.


    But the woman''s body and cold atmosphere also let Xiaoyi know that the age of this woman is not that simple on the surface.


    This is a powerful one!


    ", level, very powerful." Zifeng was shocked, "I have an old monster."


    And Yun Yi in Zifeng''s hands, when he was embarrassed, was a bright smile. "Without the moon, you should smash this evil thief quickly."


    No Moon Commander?


    Around the demon guard, everyone faces great joy while showing respect.


    But at the same time, some demon guards also showed some obvious points. Inconspicuous.


    In fanatical eyes, it seems that they all want to use this noble, beautiful and cold woman in front of us.


    Of course, more of these gazes are unparalleled respect and awe.


    In these awe, there is still some fear, so these demon guards dare not have more than half of the score.


    Just because the identity of the woman in front of me is the Great Commander! He is in charge of the power of the great demon and beast in the demon realm.


    In front of many demons, this great commander is like a sharp knife hanging over his head, a terrifying ghost, and they can take their lives.


    "No Moon Commander?" Zifeng whispered in his heart, and his eyes fell on the woman in front.


    This is not because of anything else, but the confrontation of the strong. In front of these characters, Zifeng didn''t dare to put aside half of his eyes.


    Today, he is not the demon who came to the demon realm.


    These big figures are in the realm of demons, and he knows a little more now.


    Without the Moon Commander, the Ziyan Demon squatted under the command.


    Da Shiming is a position, or an identity, an outstanding identity in the extremely ancient realm of demons.


    The Grand Commander can only be selected from the ancient tribes and appointed by the demons.


    Once appointed, it is the direct force that controls the power of the demon realm.


    There are six divisions in the demon realm, six balanced demon kings, and the other one comes from other demon statues. The purple scorpion demon squatted down, and there were two major divisions. This one had no moon, and it was one of them.


    Oishi Ming, may not lead the kingdom, the principality, but they can travel freely throughout the demon realm, if you kill, you can ignore the scope of the kingdom, ignore the differences of the tribe, and even have no reason.


    The killing order they issued, even the Devil King, did not have the right to question it. If it was not necessary, the devil could not interfere.


    Such an authority can be said to be an important authority in the entire demon field.


    "Trouble." Zifeng whispered in his heart.


    At this time, the woman, the commander without the moon, opened her mouth indifferently, "The devil is gone."


    The sound is crisp and sweet, but it is as cold as the cold of the moon.


    A pair of cold lake water appeared on Tianxiang''s face, and his eyes were cold. At this moment, he also looked at Zifeng directly.


    "In the highest city, kill the purple scorpion and talk about sin."


    "Look at the lion''s share, you can temporarily sue your death, and you will be bound."


    There is no Moon Commander, coldly spit out the last four characters.


    Zifeng blinked.


    In his feelings, this month-old commander was stronger than the last time he saw the commander on the night of Demon Day.


    At that time, the great commander, he sacrificed the purple electric sword and increased his power, but it was just a tie. It seems that the great commander had fought with the Eastern White Cricket before fighting him. Reduce combat effectiveness.


    Now that there is no commander this month, how should he respond?


    If he fights, he has no chance to win.


    "Child, can''t you catch it?"


    With Zifeng''s hand, Yundong sneered.


    "If it violates the command of the moon commander and even dares to shoot, then the lion will not be able to protect you."


    "Your Majesty, let me go." Yun Dong screamed.


    Behind him, Qinglin and Qi Qi frowned, and their hearts were very angry.


    Faced with such a situation, how should Zifeng deal with it?


    Big shot? This is impossible.


    A gaze, or the arrogance of a monster or a human race, looked at Zifeng together with a trace of incomprehensible sadness, but there was also a sneer and stare.


    At this time, Zi Feng quickly thought of this matter, but his body was inexplicably surging.


    "What happened?" Zifeng was shocked.


    This kind of incitement is inexplicable.


    His eyes suddenly became a little confused.


    The blood in the body gradually began to boil, and the rate of boiling increased.


    His breathing increased unconsciously.


    "Is this amazing?" Zifeng was surprised secretly.


    "no no."


    There is no moon in front of me, nor shooting.


    After that.


    "Wine, just dragon phlegm, **** it." Zifeng was shocked.


    This happens at this time.


    His head started to feel a little difficult to fall asleep.


    Inside, an unexplainable incitement and impulse is becoming more and more difficult to suppress.


    It may be biased, and this kind of incitement and impulse has an inexplicable sense of beauty.


    "Damn it." Xiaoyi finally understood.


    That dragon phlegm definitely has the effect of reminding love,


    The heart is in the fire, and the land rises, which is difficult to restrain. "Oh, woman." Zifeng spit out a contempt statement inexplicably.


    Under the gaze of countless eyes, Zifeng actually looked at the commander without the moon, and let out a scornful smile.


    Hey. Zifeng put down Yundong''s hand, and the figure moved.


    "This smelly boy, really dare to shoot the moon without a commander?" Yundong looked shocked, and in the next second, someone sneered.


    "Dare to fight the moonless commander? I''m looking for death."


    In the front, there is no moon, the face is indifferent, and the fibrin hand stretches out the purple sleeve.


    At that moment, it seems that everything in the sky and the earth is in your palm.


    Zifeng continued to move forward and rushed forward.


    The moon is not cold, and there is no emotional swing before the comparison. With this palm, she left this different demon in her palm.


    "Six-pole gloves." Zifeng suddenly raised his head with a bang.


    The six-pole glove suit came out of thin air.


    At the same time, a golden light appeared above the fist.

 v17 Chapter 663： Evacuate all

    The speed of Zifeng skyrocketed in an instant, even faster than the reaction of the moonless commander.


    Oh.


    Low voice.


    Zifeng''s figure went straight to Wu Yue''s body.


    Under the extremely fast impact, no moon''s body was hit by the ground.


    "Go away." The moon is not cold, and the subconscious will shoot palms, but it is difficult to move his arms.


    It looked real, Zifeng was wearing the six-pole glove on his right hand, holding his hand and wrist, tightly clasping life without the moon.


    "You." The moon''s face was cold, and there was an amazing war on his face.


    In her judgment, in front of this different demon, it was worth her all-out effort.


    However, Zifeng''s eyes were fascinated from the cold, and a smirk came out of her mouth. "Woman, I''m looking at you."


    There is no moon, and the expression on his face is a glimpse.


    Around the devil, the same face.


    And these silences, accompanied by bangs in the air, suddenly turned into horror.


    Zifeng''s right hand held the moonless wrist, and his left hand was already waving like crazy.


    In one fell swoop, the sleeve above an arm that had no moon split was completely torn apart.


    The white, flawless fibrin hands are fully revealed.


    Zifeng''s eyes were getting more and more sinister.


    A hand stretched on the waist of the moonless man, and the belt loosened.


    In the air, a purple belt instantly turned into a purple floc.


    "You." The moonless body trembled, looking at Zifeng with trepidation.


    "what? What."


    Around the devil, Qi Qi opened his eyes wide and looked at the scene in front of him suspiciously.


    There is no Moon Commander, and he is severely crushed on the ground.


    Physically, one is different, and he breathes heavily.


    The sleeveless dress of the moonless manuscript has been torn to pieces, revealing the dazzling white elephant arms.


    At the same time, the belt on the purple jacket was loosened and turned into flocculent.


    Now, fools can see what the devil wants to do.


    However, this kind of thing is unbelievable, even unimaginable.


    In everyone''s eyes, the devil is leaving at this moment, just like a monster with the same hair, doing his own instinctive actions unscrupulously. If you continue like this, the consequences.


    The cold face of the moonless commander was already a cold face.


    With her hands, she wanted to force a rebellion, but she could not move under the constraints of the six-pole gloves.


    The frost on his face turned into panic.


    In this vast audience, countless eyes are watching, if. if.


    This kind of demon, his body was breathing heavily at this moment, and his eyes were full of evil charm. These crazy movements obviously meant that he was unable to extricate himself, and even had crazy measures.


    In her eyes, this strange demon had left, and now it was more like an unreasonable beast.


    At the same time, the demon, after breaking the belt with his left hand, his left hand has begun to feel uneasy, his movements are very crazy, but they are instinctive.


    "No." The panic on the moonless priest''s face was completely panic, and there was still a pleading on Leng''s face.


    However, her answer was just a breath and a more charming stare.


    If you continue like this, there will be a ridiculous thing in the crowd.


    In Wuyue''s eyes, a drop of cold tears dripped unconsciously.


    At this moment, Zifeng did not lose his mind.


    The face under the mask is always red.


    If he did not wear a mask, I am worried that this old face can no longer be hanged.


    If the mask does not cover his face, no one knows his identity. I am worried that the name of the world will definitely be lost.


    Just at this time.


    Hey...hmm.


    There was a flickering sound, a violent roar.


    Zifeng''s body was violently bombarded.


    "Hey." Zifeng was smashed while spraying.


    When he shoots, he will seriously hurt him, and people''s power can be imagined.


    "No moon, life, offended."


    Come on, this is the crazy lion demon.


    No Moon Commander got up quickly, his body flashed, and he was wearing a big purple robe.


    In fact, she just tore in the sleeve of her left hand, and the belt was gone, causing the clothes to loosen. At most, she revealed a small gem between her neck, but there was no real spring to vent.


    "Crazy Lion Demon Master." No Moon Secretary looked at the crazy Lion Demon Master with cold eyes.


    "When you come out, I will report to the highest person and let the highest person decide."


    The voice fell, and the moonless figure flashed past.


    However, before leaving, an obviously indifferent gaze fell on Zi Feng.


    The crazy lion demon looked sadly at the moonless teacher and left. The next second, the number flashed past, went straight to Zifeng, and found Zifeng.


    "You are a little bastard, can you do such a ridiculous thing?"


    At this moment, Xiao Ai was completely red under the mask and between her neck, and her whole body was steaming out.


    "Okay. It''s too uncomfortable." Zifeng gasped.


    "This is." The crazy lion demon frowned at Zifeng.


    "Hahahaha." Zifeng laughed suddenly, and the next second glance, cold eyes saw the purple cicadas around him.


    "Be clear to me, slave, woman, everything I own is mine."


    "Damn it." The crazy lion demon responded instantly. "Is this the influence of dragon phlegm?"


    "This is my slave." Zifeng ignored the lion and the devil''s master, but looked arrogant and arrogant.


    "Asshole, dare to speak and go with me." The crazy lion demon had turned black, caught Zifeng, and left.


    In situ.


    Yundong and a group of purple scorpions are in the same place.


    After reacting for a long time, his face was very angry.


    I am very angry and want to vent my temperament to the people around me.


    However, people not far from the devil''s body did not pinch his throat, but made his body tremble.


    He is absolutely not wrong. When the demon caught his throat, the fierce light in the murderer''s eyes definitely took his life, and he didn''t care about his identity as a purple demon.


    "Hey." Yundong swallowed and looked at the people around him coldly.


    "Oh, we are lucky."


    "However, you will eventually die in the highest forest, and Lao Tzu will not take care of you for the time being."


    In the crazy Star Temple.


    The crazy monster master fabricated the purple wind out of thin air.


    Snapped.


    The crazy lion demon master shot, "Don''t wake up?"


    "Oh." Zifeng vomited blood, painful pain, and his charming eyelids became a little clearer.

 v17 Chapter 664： Spicy Mind

    At this time, Zifeng was still wearing a six-pole glove.


    When the arm shook, a lot of heavenly treasures were thrown out of the ring.


    Zifeng grabbed it, swallowed it quickly and chewed it into his stomach.


    The crazy lion demon looked at him and frowned.


    In his eyes, Zifeng was like the same head injured at the moment, relying only on instinct to find something to heal the beast.


    Half awkward.


    Zifeng swallowed all the treasures of heaven and earth, and finally heaved a sigh of relief.


    The eye confusion has been eliminated and returned to normal.


    No longer panting, the body heat has disappeared.


    The inner flame is already under pressure.


    "Boss Wang, did this hurt me?" Zifeng returned to normal, dissatisfied with the lion demon lord.


    The crazy lion and demon smacked his face. "Your child drinks dragon phlegm and doesn''t know how to use body barriers to suppress those impact effects?"


    Zifeng cold passage, "I know this dragon phlegm has such an effect."


    "Are you not an astrologer yourself?" the lion demon master asked.


    Zifeng was unhappy. "I am an astrologer, but I have never heard of dragon phlegm."


    "But it." The crazy lion demon took his forehead and sighed. "Dragon Phlegm, also known as Drunken Dragon Wine, is fine on the top floor."


    "But when we drink at this level, we will expand the blood, and the blood will be difficult to control. The heart will burn, which will be inexplicable."


    "Just use the devil''s body to suppress, and quietly wait for these effects and excitement to slowly recede."


    "Your child did a great job and it was almost a disaster."


    "In the highest city, I almost succeeded in managing Wu Yue''s secretary. You are really a stranger."


    "My ghost knows." Zi Feng snorted, sat next to him, and exhaled. In fact, he didn''t lose his mind until the beginning.


    After he only knew the effect of this dragon phlegm, he suddenly had a calculation in his mind.


    As he expected, all this has now been completely resolved.


    "Take a rest." The crazy lion demon sighed. "The recovery went smoothly, and then immediately follow me to the highest forest. The festival will begin soon."


    "Lion." The lion singer looked at the lion and said, "Let you all come to the hall to party."


    "Yes, the devil king." The lion was taken away.


    Ten minutes later, in the Xingchen Temple.


    The crazy lion demon looked up and down Zifeng. "Child, isn''t this a big problem now? Can you rest?"


    "Yes." Zifeng nodded.


    "Good?" Master Lion Demon asked again cautiously.


    I am going to the highest forest, and then I will step into and participate in the People''s Day.


    At that time, even the main demon master and kingdom were not allowed to influence this event.


    If it is only after the madness of the highest forest, it is a mistake.


    "Okay." Zifeng nodded and waved his arm, nothing unusual.


    In fact, the boiling effect of dragon phlegm is terrible, but it is not impossible.


    After all, this is just an accidental effect. If you are a demon, you can directly suppress it.


    If it was Zifeng himself, it would be like eating a poisonous heaven and earth treasure, just press the body against it.


    However, he cannot use Yuan Li in the Demon Realm.


    This is just in your lifeless past, you can only support yourself with your own consciousness.


    Of course, his consciousness has not really been lost, just to take advantage of this situation.


    As for the Tianzhu Dibao swallowed in Xingchen Temple, although it was dried and chewed, it just dissolved the boiling effect of the dragon liquid.


    The crazy lion demon nodded and said solemnly: "I believe you are not a fool. You must consider it."


    "It''s okay, let''s go, let''s go."


    The crazy lion demon, the two lions of Xiaohe, the arrogance of dozens of kingdoms and the crazy lion kingdom, went to the highest forest.


    Soon after, the Supreme Forest.


    Zifeng looked around.


    The highest forest is not in the highest city; it is outside the highest city.


    The whole Demon Realm, this is great.


    At the same time, there are countless absurd places, countless ancient and primitive places.


    Except for a kingdom, a principality, and other places with buildings and cities, nearly% of them are like an ancient monster forest.


    At this time, in addition to the highest forest, in addition to the Lions and Lions team, there are close teams.


    The number is afraid of thousands.


    "Many people." At this moment, a familiar voice came.


    Bai Xing quickly moved towards Zifeng.


    "There is more nature." The crazy lion demon saw Bai Xing and replied: "There are teams from more than 50 countries; among the 300 principals, a few powerful consuls also sent troops here."


    "Add some tribal teams. At this time, there are multiple teams outside the highest forest." In the Demon Realm, there are many different families.


    Some tribes do not belong to the kingdom or principality, but they also have their own parties and a family.


    "Not counting the demon lord and demon king here, only the young Tianjiao who participated in the festival participated in this festival, and there were eight or nine hundred people."


    In order to participate in the people''s festival, one must be young and arrogant, and the other must be good enough.


    In these kingdoms, principalities, etc., not all teams can get enough arrogance.


    Someone in the Lion family is involved in this arrogance.


    In addition to the purple wind, the black lion, and the white star, there is also a lion and his own genius.


    This is a relatively strong team.


    The weak tribal team may only fight seven or eight people, or even half.


    Therefore, in more than one hundred teams, a total of 800 people have been added.


    "How did you come to Bai Xing?" Zi Feng asked, looking at the Bai Xing next to him.


    Bai Xing replied: "I play as a Lions team. Of course, I have to come here."


    Bai Xing scratched his head and smiled. "I benefit from the Lion King Building."


    Zifeng nodded, looked at the crazy lion demon, and asked, "This is not the king of six balanced demons. All the supreme people are here, man?"


    The crazy lion demon is white, and Zi Feng glanced at it. "You kid, what do you really dare to ask."


    "Do you think this is a small battle now? Is it worth your time to watch it?"


    "The weak, there is no such qualification."


    "It''s only the first game at the beginning. All Tianjiao participating in the game will participate in the highest forest competition."

 v17 Chapter 665： Physique gain

    "When you start the second game, you will return to the highest city game."


    "At that time, it''s time for you to come."


    "The result proves this." Zifeng heard this, his eyes were still the same, but he was relieved.


    As long as there is no respect, he can do too much.


    Half awkward.


    A purple scorpion scorpion came to the crazy lion demon and whispered a few words.


    The crazy lion demon nodded and looked at the crowd. "The highest forest has been arranged."


    "You will enter the highest forest immediately and wait for the formation to open."


    "Do you know the rules of this event?"


    "Yes." Black Lion and the other lions and Tianjiao replied respectfully.


    Zifeng frowned slightly.


    Before the crazy lion demon didn''t explain, he left.


    "How is it?" the crazy lion demon noticed Xiao Yi blinking slightly and asked.


    Bai Xing smiled. "Look, dude is the kind of person who doesn''t bother to listen to rules and rules."


    "I will explain."


    White Star is not yet finished.


    A black lion whispered, "It''s very simple. When you enter the highest forest, you start looking for human slaves."


    "Human slave groups are tests and scores."


    "Get someone, get a point, score higher."


    "Despicable people often kill our demons. This time, this group of outstanding talents represents that their young generation will be preyed, and we will be hunted in the forest." "We will listen to their jealousy, Grief, mourning, sadness and humble compassion can only capture them one by one."


    Only one.


    Yes, at this moment, all proud people in the sky, such as prey, will be captured by hunting.


    In pursuit, oppressing death, flying in panic.


    At the same time, they also like things equal to points.


    "Did you kill all?" Zifeng asked.


    The crazy lion demon shook his head and said, "Not necessarily."


    "In this group of arrogance, there are also powerful players. They may be able to avoid hunting and survive."


    "It''s a matter of life and death, I only see my own skills."


    "The weak are not eligible to live in the highest forest."


    When Zifeng heard this, his eyes remained the same, only silence.


    Oh.


    At this moment, the space power beyond the highest forest surged.


    The rules of space have many magical uses.


    Different spaces mean different shadows


    The power of these spaces surging today is obviously a transmission matrix method.


    "Okay." The crazy lion demon saw the crowd. "The brigade has opened up, one step ahead of speed, and it has begun to enter the highest forest."


    "Yes." The Black Lion and the other arrogant people responded with a thump.


    "Follow me." Zifeng squinted at the back of the six ghosts, and then flashed forward.


    Hehe. Whoosh. Whoosh.


    Six ghosts accompany each other and follow Zifeng.


    Oh.


    In the front of the space, there was a jitter.


    After a few breaths, all the teams on the field, everyone was arrogant, disappeared into the air.


    The Devil King, the team leader of each team, etc. are all waiting in the same place.


    In the highest forest, the power of space rushed into the vast forest.


    In the turbulent space, a demon genius is fabricated out of thin air.


    Zifeng''s figure suddenly appeared next to him, followed by six ghosts.


    In addition, black lions, white stars and a group of lions and lions are not around.


    Yes, this spatial array method is a random transmission matrix method.


    When the space is surging, the space of the first level will know. This is a random transmission array method.


    The effect is exactly the same as when he entered the Heaven Secret of Tianzhu Academy.


    Those who enter the large array will be randomly sent to any corner of the forest, any corner.


    Therefore, Zifeng only let six ghosts follow him.


    Six sacred monsters have the ability to follow the shadows. If Six is ??hidden under the shadow of Zifeng, it can spread with Zifeng.


    "Lord." The ghost looked at the empty environment and asked first: "What are we going to do next?"


    "What did you say?" Zifeng asked with a smile.


    "Yes." The ghost thought for a while, "I think, because this is a game, of course, the more points the better."


    "At the same time, there are more than one hundred teams and 189 Tianjiao. These are our competitors."


    "The first thing we need to do now is to find a big team, a white star and a group of lions."


    "Our team has been assembled and can sweep all teams." Zifeng smiled when he heard this sentence.


    Unsurprisingly, Ghost is such a plan.


    Entering this vast and expansive place, the team is scattered randomly. The idea of ??everyone must be to gather the team, strengthen themselves, and complete the battle in the best possible situation.


    Although Zifeng knew what Guiichi meant, he still asked: "Do you think I need help from others?"


    "Can''t I brush this supreme forest with me alone?"


    The ghost smiled. "This is not the case. The power of the Lord is very strong. It''s just that the team is safer."


    "Moreover, because of the Lord''s unusual character, I will definitely miss these views."


    "The more points you have, the more rewards you will get in the future."


    "I heard the crazy lion demon boss said that this can be exchanged for sacred treasure, or equivalent."


    Zifeng is a ghost with white eyes, but he also sneered, "Well said."


    "That will begin to act."


    "You don''t need to assemble, you act separately."


    "Those points, I want all, one can be captured, and captured directly; if they are caught by others, they will be caught."


    "See who is not pleasing to the eye, who dares to catch it with me and kill it directly."


    "Yes, Lord." The six ghosts breathed a sigh of relief.


    Ghost family, this is a vicious demon.


    "Then, those people are slaves?" the ghost asked suddenly.


    "If you resist, will it be slaughtered?"


    Zifeng sneered, "I was killed, but it was worthless."


    "And, if I say that, I have never done it."


    "I said before, they are all my slaves."


    The ghost is embarrassed.


    "Do you understand what I mean?" Zifeng blinked.


    "Yes." The ghost nodded.


    Zifeng caught a cold and cold, "Don''t let me down."


    "go."


    When the sound fell, the six ghosts took the lead, and each of them left and walked around to the forest.

 v17 Chapter 666： Direct disciple

    Zi Feng sneered, and the same figure flashed past.


    The entire Supreme Forest covers hundreds of millions of miles in all directions.


    It is even bigger than the last fascinating day.


    In more than one hundred teams in the community, the arrogance of eight hundred and ninety days is scattered here.


    The first game will last three days and three nights in the highest forest.


    These three days are enough for him to do a lot of things.


    Qing Lin''s mouth was full of blood, his blood was red, and he was panting.


    During this period, he was not attacked.


    However, during his arrest to the highest city, he was injured, and the chains of the demon were worn and tortured, which made him weak.


    The injury is not too serious, but the strength is afraid that it is extremely weak.


    He doesn''t know what to do now. In this vast forest, he can only walk slowly and pay attention to the situation here.


    At this time, only one hand held a big tree and rested for a while.


    "Oh." At this moment, the tree shook for a while.


    On the tree, a figure gently steps on the trunk.


    It is a head-shaped monster, a celestial costume, and its body is shining.


    "I remember you." The deformed monster looked at Qinglin coldly. "You are the former in the slave community."


    "Catch you, a lot of points."


    "Hahahaha, I didn''t expect that the one with the highest score of these slave animals would fall on my Lei Xiang."


    Lei Xiang, the first day of the arrogance of Xiaolei Kingdom, the son of Xiaolei Devil.


    "Wing beast?" Qing Lin blinked, his face was cold and anxious.


    If he was in full bloom, he had already photographed such a monster.


    But now, the strength is ten, and the body is weak.


    "Hahahaha." Lei Xiang sneered jokingly, "Slave, you can try to escape, this uncle gives you this opportunity."


    laugh��


    Suddenly, cold light flashed in the air.


    Lei Xiang''s figure suddenly ended.


    The body was suddenly separated by the two halves.


    "Okay?" Qing Lin glanced at him and looked around suspiciously.


    Snapped.


    A light sigh came from Qinglin''s shoulder.


    "Where?" Zifeng smiled.


    Qinglin reacted, turned around, and saw a smile on Xiaomei''s mouth.


    "Brother Zifeng." Qinglin breathed a sigh of relief, then overjoyed.


    Zifeng smiled, shocked with his fists, and the surrounding space instantly collapsed.


    In this collapsed space, all the power of the space will be destroyed.


    Well done, Xiao Yifang looked at Qinglin and said with a smirk, "You guys these days, what I am worried about is that it is not that painful."


    Qinglin smiled and said, "Do you know that I have suffered? Before meeting, I don''t care about a few words, I know the irony."


    Zifeng smiled. "I know you can''t die, what do you care?"


    "The green lining I know is a scourge. If it''s hard, how can it be easy to die?"


    "You kid." Qinglin hit Zifeng on the chest.


    Zifeng just smiled.


    These two, just like the past, accompanied by experience, even in the realm of life and death, the land where nine people died, they still talked and laughed, and there is no need to worry about some dangerous situations.


    Fascinating, never be afraid of the road ahead.


    Even without a lot of emotional smiles, this simple shock is the most sincere friendship between the two.


    "Hey, how did you find me?" Qinglin asked suddenly, "This is the supreme forest. We have sent it randomly before. You should be the same."


    "Lei Xiang should happen to meet me, how about this guy?"


    "What did you say?" Zifeng asked with a smile, "When you are the successor of this wind brake hall, is it really worth it?"


    "Finding paths, finding people to explore, do you find it difficult to live with me?"


    "Let''s talk about business." Zi Feng suddenly turned his face.


    "Yes." Qing Lin nodded, his face just right.


    "Brother, brother, what are your plans?"


    "It''s not good." Qing Lin chuckled lightly. "It should be said that the East has plans for seniors."


    "Does the old man in the East have a plan?" Zifeng frowned and shook his head. "No." "No?" Qing Lin also frowned. "No, you can let Zifeng''s younger brother risk his life. Eastern families and temples must have sound policies in place."


    "No." Zifeng replied.


    Qing Lin frowned. Suddenly, his forehead loosened and he smiled. "I understand, the absolute strength and confidence, why bother."


    "For example, how many human forces are deployed in the highest city?"


    "Tie Wei, the ten thousand elite of the East, has done it?"


    "That doesn''t exist." Zi Feng shrugged. "The troops came to the demon realm. I fear that if people have not reached the demon realm, they will be completely annihilated."


    "The elites of the East haven''t come?" Qing Lin scratched his head.


    "I know that outside the Supreme City, it must be the strong, the Eastern Master, the Eastern Master, Thunder and Thunder and the top of the five legions, oh, of course, there are eight halls of retreat, all squatting in it."


    "Just wait for your Xiaoyi brother to save people. After that, he should be outside, and the devil family will be caught off guard."


    Qinglin smiled proudly and said, "Maybe, the eight masters of the hall are here."


    "Call," Qing Lin said in a sigh of relief. "With these strong people, what are we afraid of?"


    Zifeng''s face was pulled out. "What do you think?"


    "There is no semi-strong, and no semi-elite."


    "only me."


    "Oh, it''s you." Qinglin smiled subconsciously, and the next second one was immediately caught.


    "You, you, you." Lin Qing pointed to Zifeng''s nose. "are you alone?"


    "Yes." Zifeng nodded.


    Qing Lin''s fingers trembled. "Without support, without support, will you enter the highest city alone?"


    "Yes." Zifeng nodded again.


    Qing Lin''s face was white. "Without a plan, would you come to yourself?"


    "Yes." Zifeng nodded still.


    "I, I, I." Lin Qing raised his head abruptly. "My God, Xiao Yi, brother, how bold is this?"


    "You are confident that your life is difficult, shouldn''t you play like this?"


    "There is no strong person to follow, no strong person to meet outside and dare to come alone."


    "You came here to die."


    "It''s not necessarily." Zifeng shrugged. "And, is it difficult for me to see you make sacrifices?"


    Qinglin was irritated, "I hope you don''t come."

 v17 Chapter 667： I can teach you

    "I saw you in the Lions, but the reputation is very high."


    "After that, I dared to fight, not even to kill the moon."


    "I thought you were confident and planned."


    "I knew about this before. Before I let you run away, I still have to break your identity directly."


    "What did you escape?" Zi Feng''s face was black. "Doesn''t you trust me like this?"


    "Well, don''t talk nonsense." Zifeng said in a serious tone, "I dare to come, I have confidence."


    "Today, people''s festival has begun, and hunting has begun."


    "Yi Qi, Gu Feifan, Su Cheng, Murong Lingyun, etc., and the crowd of fools are not optimistic."


    "I need your help."


    "How to help?" Lin Lin asked.


    "It''s very simple." Zi Feng sneered. "The disciples that Heiyun learns, the biggest skill is not anything else, but noisy and troublesome." "And these two, only you can play to the extreme."


    "Next, it will cause me trouble, the bigger the better, the better."


    "What do you mean?" Qinglin blinked, half slyly, and smiled.


    These two men deserve to be friends who live and die together. They only understand what each other means.


    "But." Lin Qing frowned. "It''s not too difficult."


    Zifeng smiled. "The difficulty is really great, but I believe you can do it."


    "The disciples of Heiyun School have a special place, all of which are very fascinating."


    "The so-called fascinating is often impossible to make it possible, and other people think it is impossible, but it is suddenly completed."


    "Don''t praise me." Qing Lin waved his hand and nodded. "go."


    "Can you do it later?"


    "Even if I save a lot of fools, how can I escape?"


    "Escape without a word?"


    Zifeng shook his head. "That is impossible."


    "What I can do now, because the six scales and the demon statue of the strongman level did not notice the first game."


    "After that, this is a myth. It is impossible to escape from the highest forest in front of them, or even the highest city."


    "If you say you are going out, it is basically looking for death."


    "That." Qinglin was puzzled. "So you have no plans at all?"


    Zifeng shook his head again. "No, I just plan to save you now, and then do the math."


    Zifeng paused. "Moreover, before Devil''s Day, you will be a patriot of the top ten demons."


    "Ten people did not participate in the first game."


    "In other words, no one can stop you from entering the highest forest at the moment."


    Later, I only needed to treat Qinglin''s injury. This is a large forest in the highest forest. This is eight or nine hundred days of arrogance. Few people can stop Qinglin in its heyday.


    "No." Qing Lin scratched his head and pointed at Zifeng''s nose again.


    "When I was a fool, you kid?"


    "I''m a little sorry about this; let me say, if I, how about your child?"


    "If this idiot''s life is guaranteed, Zifeng''s younger brother is afraid that he will reveal his identity immediately. The fool knows you are wrong."


    "No, no," Qing Lin waved repeatedly.


    "That guy Yu Qi has nothing. Others, Gu Feifan, Baili Hengyun, and hundreds of idiots can''t satisfy Zifeng''s life."


    Zifeng shook his head. "Things have not stopped."


    "In fact, although this event is called the Day of Man��s Sacrifice, in fact, how is it different from the Devil��s Day?"


    "This is just a change to the family. This is the place of the devil."


    "Other, is there a difference?"


    On the day of Devil��s Day, Terran pirates hunted monsters; people sacrificed that day, and monsters hunted Terrans.


    These two, this is confrontation.


    What is the difference between the two apart from the difference in places?


    Qing Lin blinked. "You have been playing all your life."


    Zifeng held his hand and said, "I can do it now, I can only do my best."


    "I dare not say anything, but I have to say that you and Yu Qi are fishing outside. I have% confidence." Xiao said, looking at the sky, staring again, and looking at Qinglin again.


    "For the rest, I can only do my best."


    "All I have to do is change all of this and try to reverse this situation. It may not be possible, but the opportunity is great."


    "Besides, you need your help."


    Qinglin was silent, thinking, half embarrassed, gritted his teeth. "Well, I know Xiaoyi is smarter than me. You should have your own plan."


    "I''m listening to you."


    Zifeng nodded and smiled confidently. "I didn''t participate in the last Devil''s Day."


    "This time, it''s me."


    "In the Demon Realm, Demon Day is held in the highest forest. Oh, this should be very exciting."


    Zifeng smiled, his mouth filled with an inexplicable smile.


    In the air, these two numbers are opposite to each other and leave.


    The two took a step back at the same time, and Yu Guang blinked at each other.


    In the eyes of both, they are also full of confidence.


    This is a charming. Unscrupulous and fearless.


    Hehe. Whoosh. Whoosh.


    In a few breaths, the two were completely separated.


    Qinglin, he has something to do.


    Zifeng, the same, and everything that follows, will only be the best.


    For a human warrior, the Demon Realm was originally a Jedi, a forbidden area, and a place of crisis.


    Not to mention the current demon field, it must be like a net, guarded strictly.


    From the beginning, it was almost impossible to step on the devil field to save people.


    Not to mention, it is to save a large group of injuries and arrogance.


    Therefore, Zifeng can do it now and only do its best.


    Fortunately, at least apart from some waves, other things are still in his expectations, and he is in control.


    As long as the next thing, don''t regenerate unexpected things, then he will be very sure.


    If you walk the tightrope as hard as you can, although it is indeed a little careless, it will be overwhelmed; but at the end of this wire, he can clearly see and how to walk.


    Just, don''t suddenly someone will tear off this wire, don''t let some wind and waves blow this wire to continue shaking.


    That is the so-called accident.


    .


    ten minutes later.


    Zifeng''s footsteps stopped abruptly.


    In the front, some numbers suddenly popped up and stopped on the road.

 v17 Chapter 668： Break easily

    It was a young man, of course, it was a deformed monster.


    Strong head and long red hair.


    The other three have slightly weaker breathing.


    "What''s the matter?" Zifeng asked indifferently.


    "Separate and leave." For the first person, opened his mouth.


    "My name. Do you understand?"


    "I don''t understand." Zifeng shook his head.


    "You are very arrogant." The other three snorted. "Today''s son of the Demon King, don''t you know the Red Lord?"


    Zifeng nodded indifferently. "I know, Chi Yang."


    "I''m asking, how do you stop me?"


    He heard the name Chi Yang.


    Today, the master of the Demon King, one of the famous young talents in the demon realm.


    In the later stages of divine prestige, the power has not yet reached its peak. On the list of demon dragons, rank.


    In terms of power, the ranking of the Red Kingdom is actually only in the middle of the fifty kingdoms.


    But this red sun can be included in the evil dragon list.


    Therefore, this man is deeply loved by the Red Devils, and his character is arrogant and arrogant.


    "I still need to know what to ask?" Chi Yang was cold and cold. "A few days ago, my father, Mr. Wang, liked you."


    "I don''t care if you are just an idler demon who was famous at the beginning, throwing an olive branch for you, recruiting you, and giving you the position of the demon directly."


    "You don''t know what to do, you just refuse."


    Zhiyang took his hand and said coldly, "I have two things to do this day."


    "One is to win the first one, and the second is to beat you, letting you know what the crazy price is in front of my house."


    "Hey." Chi Yang snorted. "It''s just looking for prey nearby, but I never thought of meeting you."


    The rest of these three people are despised. "Demons, demons, acquaintances, they will clap their hands."


    "Ask for mercy, and then swear to go out and publicly apologize to the country. We can consider not killing you."


    "Otherwise, you will wait for it to become ashes under the flames of our refinement."


    Zifeng frowned, it can be said that he is not interested in wasting time.


    In this man''s festival, he will participate in Devil''s Day.


    Of course, it is necessary to meet those who just insist on the "prey", that is, the arrogance of the human race, those teams, only his shots.


    One is to save people, and the other is hunters.


    But this group of people has no "prey" at hand, and it is naturally not worth wasting time.


    "You should know that I lost the black lion." Zifeng cold aisle.


    The black lion is the Demon Dragon List, this is only the Demon Dragon List.


    "I know." said coldly, "this is the first meeting of a Lions club."


    "Yes, this only shows that the black lion is weak and not worthy of the current demon dragon ranking, but it does not mean that you are strong enough."


    "Reduce nonsense." Chi Yang''s eyes showed killing, "I only give you time to think about it."


    "Your Majesty, or die."


    Zifeng blinked and shook his head.


    He doesn''t want to waste time, but now, flying these roadblocks is the most time-saving way.


    Uh. Zifeng''s figure moved immediately.


    His physical strength is close to the peak of the five holy places. It is not difficult to defeat Chiyang.


    He doesn''t even have to sacrifice the six-pole gloves.


    "Is it the first to accept it? Hey." He snorted for the first time, and then, in the future, he felt his chest hurt.


    "Hey." Chi Yang spouted a **** dash, looked at the purple wind standing in front of him, banged, "fast."


    "Huh?" Zifeng also frowned.


    You can eat him with a punch without flying, only vomiting blood, this red sun has some tricks.


    "Red is making fire." Chi Yang screamed violently.


    Oh.


    A fiery flame slammed, and if there was a fire, it was the birth of Red Sun and Purple Wind.


    The sea of ??fire, including the surrounding kilometers, is full of ashes, and the earth is melting.


    "Big." Zifeng glanced at her eyes, shocked. "In terms of temperature alone, I am afraid it can match the flames of the world."


    At this moment, Zhiyang hugged Zifeng''s arms to his chest and laughed. "I was caught by you, and you died."


    "Red refined hands." Chi Yang screamed violently.


    "Huh?" Zifeng frowned, and suddenly there was a fierce sensation from his arm.


    It feels like the arm is about to melt.


    Red Lianshou, the most powerful obsessive martial arts, the effect of burning gold and stones.


    Rumors, even the weapons of the gods could not resist the grip of this red hand.


    With a sneer, "I have the last chance to leave you, asking for mercy, I can let you go."


    Zifeng didn''t speak, only his arm was shocked.


    "Hey." Chi Yang spurted blood again, and this number directly bombed a few kilometers.


    Zifeng''s arm was shaken, and there was fire everywhere. It shook immediately.


    Everything is back to normal.


    "Less master." The other three, with shocked expressions, quickly jumped to Chiyang.


    "Hey." After stabilizing his figure, he squirted another blood, his eyes looked at Zifeng in disbelief.


    He suddenly discovered that Zifeng had played with him from start to finish with only one hand.


    In other words, the gap between the two is like a huge gap like a crush.


    "Don''t come to me again." Zifeng blinked under the red sun. "Next time, I won''t have to be grumpy."


    When the sound fell, Zifeng flashed and left.


    In the same place, he lost his self-talk, "I am a demon dragon, and I lost a punch; that black lion, how many tricks did he have in this guy before?"


    In the air, there was a snoring sound, and a figure flashed by.


    A demon genius, this is a corpse.


    In addition to the body of this demon genius, in front, there is also a seriously injured human arrogant.


    "Fantasy?" Zifeng glanced at her eyes and whispered in his heart.


    Dream is a floating word, Xiaoyi didn''t say anything.


    Although there is no demon rank in the highest forest, everything is cautious.


    If it is not necessary, Xiaoyikou will not say anything flawed.


    If it is said, it must be deliberate and have another purpose.


    In the face of the arrogance of this day, it is a hidden family. The fewer the dreamer��s family, the more fluttering the dream. This person was given the nickname of the son of the dream.


    Zifeng also didn''t know the dream of Piao Piao, and only heard the name.


    Compared with other hidden world arrogance, even in the hidden world, Dream is a lonely ranger, never half a bodybuilder and follower.

 v17 Chapter 669： You will surpass me

    But he is not like Xia Yiming, Thunder and Seven Killing Lingyun, because these people will have some famous reputations and behaviors; when dreams float, they are always mysterious. To a certain extent, this dream wanders in the hidden world, just like the leisure time of Zifeng''s identity, the gods disappear and the dragon sees the end.


    This dream floats in the hidden world. Whenever it appears, it must be a Huayi, a pair of dirty sons, gentle and elegant, without shock.


    As far as Zifeng��s history is concerned, this dream has never been negative, at best it is a good result.


    No one knows where his power is, because no one has ever forced him into a desperate situation, and in the rumors, whenever there is a tie, the dream will float away, and then he will not fight. There has never been a desperate battle.


    The only failure was that it was the Demon Day of the Eastern Family, and it was defeated in the hands of Mo You.


    But at that time, it was a time of victory and defeat, and there was no real death struggle.


    However, since the coveted dream was also smashed, it is now another serious injury, which proves that he has lost and will be defeated by the demons in the past.


    However, in the end, in the hands of the top ten in the magic dragon list, Xiao Yi didn''t know.


    At this time, Zifeng looked at the dream.


    Dreams flew, wiped the blood from his mouth, and looked at Zifeng lightly.


    He had recognized Zifeng''s identity, but he spit out a cold voice. "I know you, demon, and leave."


    Zifeng''s heart smiled, he knew the dream passed by in his dream.


    Smart people can exchange a lot of information with one eye.


    "From now on, you will be my slave." Zi Feng sneered, a dream floating.


    Wenrunruyu''s face was ecstatic, but he did not resist.


    "Follow me." Zi Feng said coldly, "If you dare to escape, you will be killed."


    In Zifeng''s eyes, he killed him.


    The dream floated and nodded, and the body suddenly surged and hurt.


    The chains of the human body and other celestial bodies have long been untied.


    Although they are prey, they are restrained and placed in the highest forest.


    However, they are physically injured, so even if they are not sealed and repaired, they still don''t have less power than before.


    Of course, after all, they are sanctified and nurtured. Although they have nothing to lose, they are still very relaxed.


    .


    After a few minutes.


    Somewhere in the forest.


    Uh. The sound is crisp.


    A demon genius and died for it.


    Before the demon genius, there was a human patriot who was seriously injured and died. He fell into a pool of blood and was dying.


    "You." Terran is arrogant, his vision is blurred, and his opinion of Zifeng is weak.


    "Let me save people, is this feasible?" Dreams fluttered towards Zifeng.


    Zifeng nodded indifferently.


    For a long time, the Terran Celestial Strait stabilized the injury and dragged the injured body up.


    "From now on, you are also my slave." Zifeng said coldly, "Let''s go."


    He recognized this person, and he also saw Eastern families on stage. It is a new home for hidden families.


    At that time, the original family of the Kong family had already died in the battle with Wu Linger.


    Confucius Tianjiao clearly recognized Zifeng. Perhaps, he can avenge Confucius.


    However, he was even more aware that Zifeng''s adventure into the demon realm was to save their group of arrogant arrogances.


    Moreover, if Zifeng fails to save him, he will only die.


    "Hey." Kong Jiatian snorted arrogantly, so sad and indignant, following Zi Feng.


    .


    After half an hour.


    The figure of Zifeng kept flashing in the highest forest.


    He is a very good wind, he must judge the movement of Human Race and Yao Zuo.


    Coupled with the fact that everyone is physically harmed, it is easy to track the whereabouts of any human arrogance here.


    In just half an hour, Zifeng caught a dozen "prey".


    tread��


    Zifeng''s footsteps stopped.


    Uh. In the air, there is another cold voice.


    In the front, a demon genius is divided into corpses, and a human being is arrogant and life-threatening.


    Zifeng glanced at her and blinked at the same time.


    This person also recognizes that the top families in the hidden world are now homeless and inflamed.


    "Slave, keep up." The same words came from Xiao Yikou.


    Huo nodded, his eyes a little complicated.


    Oh.


    Suddenly, there was some sound in the distance.


    Leader, it is a white light.


    Zifeng looked at the character who came, did not move, just smiled.


    "Bai Xing." Zi Feng smiled.


    "Leave man." Bai Xing stopped the figure behind him, followed by four injured patriots.


    "Wow." Bai Xing looked at the dozens of people behind Zifeng, and he was shocked. "I don''t want to leave my brother. I caught a dozen prey at once. That''s all the points."


    "I only caught four." Bai Xing scratched his head.


    Zifeng looked at the four races behind Bai Xing, then looked back at Bai Xing and asked, "You didn''t kill this group of slaves?"


    Bai Xing waved his hand and smiled. "I have to take them to reward. I can''t carry a pile of dead bodies."


    "Although I can throw my body into the Qiang Kun ring, I am not abnormal. How do you deal with so many body rings?"


    Zifeng heard that his brows frowned, and the face under the mask was slightly complicated.


    Bai Xing looked at Zifeng''s frown, thinking that Zifeng was unhappy, and quickly said, "Don''t give birth to your brother, I know you don''t like trouble."


    "But these prey are more valuable."


    Zifeng smiled and asked, "Oh?"


    In fact, he is not angry, just a little complicated.


    For the arrogance of the human race, if it were a hunter, who would suspect that there are more corpses in the beast?


    He didn''t know the reason, but he just lashed out.


    At this time, Bai Xing still looked at Zifeng and explained with a smile.


    "From buddy, you haven''t listened to the previous rules carefully."


    "Except for the fact that these prey can change a little bit now, if they are still alive, they can change again in the future."


    Bai Xing is still explaining himself.


    "In the first game here, every prey is the focus."


    "According to the power of these prey, there will be points." "Now, even if they kill them, they will grab their bodies and get rewards."

 v17 Chapter 670： Please be familiar with me

    "But if it lives, if the day of sacrifice is over, you can change the reward again; because even if these prey are still alive, they will sacrifice."


    He knew that Zifeng nodded, but it was actually the reason and the rule.


    "Continue, continue to capture." Xiao together


    Bai Xing screamed, "Continue to chase?"


    Bai Xing pointed to the four people behind him and said, "I find it difficult to look at these four guys."


    "When you go fast, you have to deal with unknown battles, you have to look at these prey, which is very difficult."


    "I can watch or festival at the same time."


    Bai Xing looked at Zifeng and said, "Now you should look at these prey to avoid being robbed."


    According to the rules, biological prey is more valuable than death.


    Survivable prey should be protected to avoid being robbed.


    Therefore, in order to reward more live prey, the first game will be more challenging and difficult.


    Therefore, although biological prey is more valuable; however, I am worried that most demonic geniuses will not eat this bitterness, and would rather kill people just to get rewards.


    Although it seems that the body can only be rewarded once, only the body can kill more prey.


    Both, there are more advantages, each Yaozu Tianjiao will make its own judgments based on its own advantages and disadvantages, and the situation encountered.


    This is also one of the tests.


    "Is there a group of lions?" Zifeng asked.


    Bai Xing shook his head. "Not yet. This supreme forest is much larger. We only entered for half an hour."


    "It just happened to come from the old brother."


    Bai Xing smiled. "But it''s good. With my brother, these three days don''t have to be too boring."


    "You kid." Zifeng said with a smile: "In this way, it will be troublesome to watch people while watching the game."


    "But, just look at people, isn''t the problem?"


    "What does it mean to stay away from the old man?" Bai Xing groaned.


    Zifeng explained again.


    "This is a very good relationship." Bai Xing''s face was full of joy. "You don''t have to run around, just stay here and watch these prey."


    "Then I can see a bunch of things, not to mention, or not a problem."


    "I took the demon element and bound them all together, and then sealed them up, they could not be moved."


    "I will stay, I will see them."


    Bai Xing snorted. "But it might tire my brother."


    "Not tired." Zi Feng shrugged. "These slaves are returned to me, rewards and all."


    "What good is it, tired?"


    Bai Xing nodded. "That line, listen to the old man."


    Zifeng turned around to look at her dream, and rushed.


    Dream fluttered, blinked, and nodded.


    .


    After half an hour.


    Zifeng returned with a dozen prey.


    "From the man, the speed is very fast." Bai Xing smiled and walked to the side of the arrogance for dozens of days. The demon tied the rope and tied it directly to one side.


    "You are very optimistic." Zifeng said, the number flashed and then left. For the saint, the Supreme Forest is huge, but as long as it is not inoperable, it will not last long.


    .


    Two hours later.


    When Zifeng returned with the arrogant celestial body of a dozen people again, this place had already been linked to multiple human races.


    "Okay? How much is there?" Zifeng glanced at him, then was stunned.


    At this time, in addition to the White Star Guard, six more ghosts returned.


    Obviously, these six ghosts also gained a lot.


    "Lord." The ghost came out for the first time.


    Behind Zifeng''s body, the Tianjiao of a dozen people was also flustered at the same time.


    The faces of the ghost demon family are indeed fierce and terrifying.


    The ghost glanced. "What do you mean?"


    As he said, ghosts are photographed by the shadows, the wind becomes a rope, and people are tied up.


    Well done, the ghost looked at Zifeng charmingly.


    Looking at the arrogance of hundreds of celebrities in the original place, Zifeng nodded with satisfaction. "Well, it did a great job."


    "That is." The ghost smiled. "Our six brothers have captured six to seven prey, up to fifty."


    "And it''s still alive."


    "I have known for a long time that your finances and confession in the Lord will not allow you to make money through this opportunity, so you dare not kill it.


    Xiao Yibai looked at the ghost. "I''m a financial fan? How are you?"


    The ghost smiled. "I am the same. These rewards are much richer than the task of cleaning up Wanyao Temple."


    "In just three days, I am worried that we have worked hard outside for three years."


    "What''s wrong with those guys?" Zifeng asked, ignoring the ghost, turning his head and looking around.


    In the distance, there are currently several teams looking at it with cold eyes and murderous faces.


    The ghost snorted. "This is not the case. Although we have a good harvest, it seems to have provoked some people."


    "Everything is in their hands?" Zifeng asked.


    "Part," the ghost replied.


    Zifeng''s figure flashed, and then came to these teams, Leng Feng said, "roll or die."


    Today, he does not want to waste any time.


    "Demon, let''s go." A demon''s cold voice, "Do you think this is very overbearing?"


    Oh.


    In the air, there was a loud noise.


    The talking demon genius was directly bombed, and when he fell to the ground, he was already dead.


    "That''s it." The faces of a group of demons changed dramatically. "The son of the Sands Devil, ranked by the Devil Dragon, was punched?"


    Zifeng ignored the celestial pride around him and looked at the six ghosts. "Leave two people with Bai Xing."


    "Yes." Six ghosts answered, five ghosts and six ghosts.


    Zifeng looked at Ghost Five and Ghost Six, "Good for me, whoever dares to catch my things, don''t talk nonsense, just give it to me."


    "Yes, Lord." Gained his life.


    The remaining four ghosts set off again.


    Zifeng also flashed past and walked away.


    There are white stars and two guarding ghosts. With their strength, no one can take away the arrogance of any human race here.


    As the Purple Dragon Demon said, the effect of this monster''s treasure is the warrior''s nemesis.


    The huge cold power inside will immediately fall into the warrior''s small world, and then collide with the power of the human warrior, causing serious mental disorders.


    This kind of violence is enough to make the power of human martial arts burst into the body in an instant, and instantly explode to death.

 v17 Chapter 671： Habitual routine

    However, this huge cold force has now entered its own small world, but it has not touched its own power.


    Yes, this cold power will take effect as soon as it encounters the power of human martial arts; but now, it cannot be touched at all, and naturally it has not taken effect.


    This power is huge; the small world of Zifeng is much smaller than that of a normal human warrior.


    He was just rebuilt as a sacred place, his power is still in the air, and the small world has not leaked.


    This kind of cold power is now full of him, the huge little world of feet, unable to penetrate the spring.


    In addition, he was prepared for failure.


    In his inner vision, there is an amazing seal mark in the small world at present.


    It was this kind of seal imprint that kept him cold most of the time.


    This is not an ancient seal. An ancient seal can only be applied to monsters to seal demons and demons.


    This mark belongs to six swords.


    There are six shocking swords, there are six copies; the black devil has six scorpions, each holding a sword, each has its own strengths.


    Zifeng could only be alone among the six swords, so naturally he could separate the six swords.


    The mark of this small world is one of six amazing swords used to seal the sword.


    This sword is enough to block all breath and all power, including Yuan Li and Yao Yuan.


    This sword chapter is the preparation he made before returning to the demon realm; the purpose is to prevent the occurrence of suffocating blood and internal violence.


    It''s just that I never thought about it, but I defeated it. Now it just helped him get rid of most of the cold power and avoided the fatal blow of the star.


    Six swords, sword and sword are different.


    The Sword of Seal is one of them.


    The six swords have the same properties as the ancient seal, but the seal.


    However, the ancient seal can only be used by the demons to seal its demonic atmosphere and demons.


    The six swords are the power of the sky, and everything can be sealed.


    The seal is one of them; if it is about the seal of the devil, the flow of the devil, the sword alone cannot match the ancient seal.


    But now, it also has the same second one.


    The ancient seal was branded with the mark of the devil, and the mark was like an ancient abyss. Then the huge demon element wanted to "fill", so they sealed the power of the demon.


    The same goes for the sword of the seal. Under the seal of the sword, it is like a huge sword seal space into which all power is swallowed.


    Of course, due to the effect of the single sword, it is not as good as the bottomless seal of the ancient seal; therefore, this sealed seal cannot now combine all the cooling power of the star-shaped cone. Eat it. Only eat more than half and seal it.


    The remaining half, filling the entire small world, can fill his small world, but it still has not reached the influx point.


    This sword was originally designed to prevent accidents. Now, it happens to work properly.


    "Call." At this time, Zifeng breathed a sigh of relief, and the cold air overflowed from his mouth, freezing the space.


    "Damn it." Zi Feng snorted.


    These cold forces did not come into contact with him, leading to more serious consequences.


    But these cold forces are not good.


    It is only in the small world, and has been freezing and freezing the complete martial arts stored in his small world.


    In the entire small world, at this time, in addition to his two great martial arts, other places, including the obstacles of the small world, have formed a layer of frost.


    At the same time, a little bit of cold power from the small world continued to wreak havoc in his body.


    Even the only spill of these promises was enough to make him feel that he was in the cold, and his blood, meridians and internal organs were often attacked by the cold.


    If it''s just ice, it doesn''t matter, these chilling forces also bring some evil.


    If you continue to do this, even if he does not have the power of powerful violent explosions and death, he will be tortured and pressured by these cold forces.


    The blood, meridians and internal organs of the body will be eroded and destroyed in the ice.


    If he can stop healing, he has a way to deal with these cold forces.


    Whether it is a refining pharmacist or the fierce flames of various worlds, Jin Hesheng will not say much.


    However, these require the use of force.


    now��


    Zifeng gritted his teeth, the frost in his eyes had already condensed.


    After squinting, the crazy lion demon followed closely.


    Does this allow him to stop and use Yuan Li to heal himself?


    Behind him, the tone of the crazy lion demon was helpless. "Child, stop first and let the old man heal you."


    "The remaining power in your body will be completely removed first. Other people, everything is fine."


    "Otherwise, if you continue like this, you will be killed by the power of the Killing Star Cone, and you will die because you are alive."


    Crazy lion demon, bitter.


    He knows very well how powerful a star is.


    In the front, Zifeng was in the dark.


    The crazy lion demon has been chasing him, he is really dead.


    "Damn it." Zi Feng snorted again.


    From the inside, the physical condition has become worse.


    In the body, including the small world, the only damage is his two great martial arts.


    "Is the ice sword not absorbed?" Zifeng whispered in his heart.


    Initially, he planned to hope that the Ice Sword could absorb all these powers.


    Hail swords will always absorb these external forces to repair their sword marks.


    Whether it is his power, the violent atmosphere of the beast, or the black power.


    In the impression, the ice sword absorbs various powers. But at the same time, in the impression, the ice sword will only absorb the power it can see.


    For example, his physical strength, under normal circumstances, is the power of ice, not the ice sword; but the iceberg and the sea are condensed together, and the dreadful solid strength, the ice sword will not let go.


    There is also the power of the powerful flames of the former world.


    There is also the sorrow of the entire demonic realm, even demons and demons are helpless.


    If Hail Sword does not absorb these cold forces today, it proves that it has not seen these forces.


    It also means that Xiao Yi must solve it by himself.


    "Lord." At this moment, the ghost came into the icy atmosphere of Zifeng and leaned over.


    The six ghosts have been following Zifeng, but today is different.


    Zi Fengzhou was cooled by the icy atmosphere, and even the space might be frozen, and they didn''t dare to get too close.


    "I''m fine." Zifeng gritted his teeth. "I can keep going."

 v17 Chapter 672： Flickering is a technical job

    Now, he cannot use any means.


    He doesn''t even have to think about it, no matter how mysterious his work is, he can''t see through the eyes of the subsequent lion and the lion.


    So he has not taken action so far.


    After Zifeng, the overflowing chill became more and more terrifying.


    "Boy." The crazy lion demon''s face was shocked. "You don''t stop anymore, Hugh, the old man doesn''t welcome you."


    "I hold the Liuyang Fruit of the Fire King in my hand for two million years, enough to dispel all the cold in your body."


    "Huo Jun Liu Yangguo?" Zifeng shrank violently when he heard these words.


    In the rumor, it contains the most powerful natural treasure of solar energy.


    Between heaven and earth, almost the strongest fire attribute heaven and earth treasure?


    Zifeng blinked. "The lion is a demon, I think, there is nothing to talk about between you and me."


    "At first, on your behalf, the lions participated in this festival, but it was a deal."


    "Other than that, you and I have nothing to do."


    Oh.


    The crazy lion and demon statue came in an instant and came to Zifeng.


    Zifeng Zhou suffered a terrible cold atmosphere and was unable to help the lion and the demon.


    "Child, do you want to say these things?" The lion demon looked at Zi Feng, full of resentment.


    "Stop, the old man will heal you."


    The crazy lion demon said that his palm was about to catch Zifeng.


    Zifeng''s body was shocked and indifferent, "No, I want to leave, I don''t want to owe others."


    The crazy lion demon is cruel. "It seems that you must grow old."


    Zifeng''s cave shrank, "slowly".


    It is obviously not a wise act to engage in a psychological struggle with the crazy lion demon.


    Because of this kind of old people, it will be very unreasonable and it will be very simple.


    If the lion''s demon is healed for him, his body must be examined.


    "Hey." Zifeng gritted his teeth, Shen Sheng, "Huojun Liuyang fruit, give it to me."


    "I can save myself."


    "The premise is that you mentioned my protection."


    "This." The lion''s demon hesitated slightly.


    "You know, I am an astrologer."


    Xiao Yiqiang endured the mess, gritted his teeth and stared at the crazy lion demon. The crazy demon lion hesitated for a moment, but frowned as he watched Zifeng''s firm eyes.


    Zifeng said solemnly again, "I can save myself."


    "But the premise is that you can help me protect the law, and there must be no interruption in between."


    "Can you get it?"


    The crazy lion demon smiled proudly. "one little thing."


    "Lord," the ghost said suddenly, "we can protect you too."


    "You can''t do it." Zifeng shook his head. "You are too weak."


    After all, Zifeng looked at the crazy lion monster again.


    The crazy lion demon smiled and nodded again and again. "Yes, everything is in front of the old man."


    "No one can disturb you during your treatment, that is, the purple scorpion demon statue with three birds will not disturb you."


    "Thank you." Zifeng nodded, his figure flashed by.


    H. This is a punch, it is a huge hole in front of a mountain.


    Such mountains are everywhere in the realm of demons.


    The purple wind flashed and went straight to the cave.


    Just before I reached the cave, I stopped suddenly and looked back at the crazy lion demon. "Sound, perception, prying, volatility, turbulence, turbulent trajectory obstacles, etc."


    Zifeng stared at the crazy lion demon. "I will swallow Liuyang fruit in the future, and I will use this power to counteract the power of my body."


    "This process can''t be the slightest difference, otherwise, a little carelessness, extreme cold and extreme violence will cause my body to be injured and injured. The consequences are unimaginable."


    "So I can''t be distracted."


    Zifeng''s eyes were serious.


    The lion lion statue, he saw this serious expression for the first time.


    In this gaze, what he saw was trust and unparalleled trust.


    Only absolute trust can delegate this legal protection responsibility to the most trusted person at this critical moment.


    This little guy relies on him as an old guy.


    "Yes." The Lion Demon Fairy looked embarrassed and nodded.


    Turned proudly and walked ten steps.


    Prosperity��


    At the same time, the violence and extreme forces of heaven and earth covered a thousand miles.


    Except for this cave, everything will pass through his eyes.


    "The six of you are also retired." The crazy lion statue refers to six ghosts. "If you dare to approach the cave, the old man will crush you immediately."


    Hearing these words, the six ghosts pouted, and retire quickly.


    .


    Inside the cave.


    Zifeng quickly sat down on his knees, shocked with his fists. He shocked a monster with a six-pole glove and blocked the hole.


    Well done, Zifeng''s physical strength was instantly mobilized, and Jin He Shenghao quickly hovered around his body, recovering his physical damage.


    This scam is blocked, it is only a superficial blockade.


    If the lion is willing, it is easy to detect what is happening in the cave.


    But Zifeng was sure that the mad lion would not snoop.


    "Huh?" Zifeng frowned.


    From his internal point of view, Jin Hesheng''s treatment effect is amazing. After the incineration was completed, the internal injuries recovered almost immediately.


    His chest has been pierced by the star-studded cone, has recovered, and blood does not flow. But in the body, the internal organs have recovered, but they are constantly being invaded.


    "I''m wrong." Zifeng blinked.


    He can easily determine the problem.


    It is not that the healing effect of his Golden River Holy Road is not enough, and his various worlds are not so powerful that he cannot help these cold powers.


    On the contrary, the force of this cold is too great.


    Every time Jin Hesheng was burned to heal the wound, this cold force invaded his body again.


    His powerful flame tried to burn these chilling powers, but these chilling powers were endless.


    This situation continues, even if he is exhausted, these cold powers will not burn out.


    "It seems that we still have to rely on the huge firepower attribute of Huo Jun and Liuyang." Zifeng nodded slightly.


    Originally he planned to leave this matter.


    Huo Jun Liuyang fruit is too rare. If he stepped out of the realm of demons and slowly refined it, this heaven and earth subsistence allowance could play a more and more powerful role.

 v17 Chapter 673： Three-way pawn

    But now, he seems to have no choice.


    This star was destroyed by the gods, it is not a demon of the devil, but the smoldering power left alone is huge.


    No wonder this thing is the nemesis of the human warrior in the mouth of the purple scorpion.


    In this matter, I am afraid that the level of the hall will be hit, and there is a danger of death.


    Of course, because this thing is very powerful and he is not dead, the Demon King and a group of demons will believe that he is not a human warrior.


    Oh.


    Zifeng took out the fire of six Liuyang fruits, took a few glances, and ate it directly.


    He has no time to refine or even improve remedial measures.


    time has passed.


    After half an hour.


    Hey. Outside the cave, a character appeared in front of the lion lion and said respectfully.


    This is a crazy lion demon.


    "Little lion?" The lion looked into the eyes and ignored it.


    "Demon demon." The crazy lion demon frowned. "Is this kid okay?"


    The crazy lion demon narrowed his eyes. "The injury has recovered and you will come out by yourself. Don''t bother now."


    "What, what''s the matter?"


    The crazy lion demon nodded. "The demon wizard is the cherry blossom demon who wants to see this child, and says yes."


    The crazy lion demon heard these words and interrupted them with a sneer. "I know."


    "The old things found in this little guy are just one thing."


    "Regardless of her." The crazy lion demon said: "It''s out. Let''s go out to her place. This is the child''s decision."


    "Yes." The crazy lion demon nodded.


    The crazy lion demon stared at the cave, and gradually began to frown. "Half an hour has passed, and it hasn''t come out yet."


    In fact, he couldn''t help but feel that he could detect it and see what happened in the cave.


    But my heart, thinking of Zifeng''s words of caution before, if you are uneasy, the consequences are unimaginable.


    Comparing your own curiosity and doubts, any factors that may affect the safety of Zifeng are obviously more important.


    Therefore, he still takes action.


    "This kid." The crazy lion demon snorted. "The old man can easily help him solve the firepower of the six Liuyang fruits and help him heal easily. He is still unwilling, so he must do more."


    A flame hit violently from the cave.


    The entire cave became a cola.


    Hot wind, six layers superimposed, erupted all the way.


    In an instant, everything was done with coke instead of grass.


    "Okay?" The crazy lion face changed. "This is the breath of Huo Jun''s six kings."


    "Damn it, this kid can''t control it?"


    Hey. The image of the crazy lion and demon flashed past and went straight to the cave.


    Inside the cave.


    "Call." Zifeng breathed a sigh of relief, his mouth hovering in the waves.


    The coldness of that body completely disappeared.


    The entire cave is already a place of magma.


    "Huo Yang Liu Yangguo, strength is good." Zi Feng was secretly surprised.


    Hey. The crazy lion demon is coming.


    Zifeng looked at her eyes and didn''t move too much.


    A force, he has been very frustrated.


    "Child, are you okay?" the crazy lion demon asked eagerly.


    "No." Zifeng shook his head. "Go out first."


    This number flashed by.


    "Crazy lion demon?" Zifeng looked at the crazy lion demon, staring suspiciously.


    The crazy lion demon smiled. "Look at your life and the appearance of the tiger. It''s okay to think about it."


    The crazy lion demon knelt down and said, "You should reply to the holy fairy demon first."


    "Yes." The crazy lion demon nodded, and the figure flashed by.


    "Okay?" Zifeng heard these words and looked at the crazy lion demon suspiciously.


    The lion shook his hand and said, "Nothing big, but the Sakura family wants to invite you to the Yi nationality."


    "It doesn''t matter beforehand."


    "The old man asked you, how are you now? Can the power left by the star Luo Shenzhu be completely eliminated?"


    "What happened to the erupting flame?"


    At the lion-lion level, seeing flames is abnormal at first glance.


    Zifeng smiled painfully. "The body is temporarily unaffected."


    "However, the power of the star remains."


    "Still?" The crazy lion face changed. "With the power of the Fire Six Sun Fruit, it is absolutely sufficient to offset all the cold power, how is it possible."


    Zifeng smiled painfully. "Huo Jun and Liuyang Guo''s power are also there."


    "Also?" The lion''s eyebrows frowned and sank, "What the **** is going on?"


    "Cough." Zifeng coughed and scratched his head. "To be precise, these two forces are currently in my body."


    "Like this, there is no offsetting each other."


    "Right?" The face of the crazy lion demon changed a lot. "Bad boy, what did you do?"


    "Both of these forces can destroy your body."


    "If these two forces wreak havoc at the same time, you will instantly become powder, you. What did you do?"


    Zifeng became more and more bitter. "I don''t know. It is reasonable to say that the two forces will cancel each other out."


    "Yes, um. That is." Zi Feng snorted and looked at the sky.


    Prosperity. Suddenly, the sky is booming and the situation is changing.


    The sky fire suddenly dropped.


    Flame, red and red.


    For almost a moment, the flames in the sky raged, raging for a hundred miles.


    The six ghosts trembled, their bodies trembled, and their breathing was completely suppressed. The crazy lion demon, then his face was shocked, "Six Hengye fires? Do you control six Hengye fires?"


    "Liu Heng Huo Huo?" Zi Feng asked suspiciously, then nodded. "If you mean these flames, then yes."


    Zifeng didn''t lie.


    Within the body, the cold power belonging to the star-shaped divine cone and the strong power of the sinister six sun fruits face each other.


    Ten minutes ago.


    He did compensate for these cold forces through the power of the six kings.


    But when the two cancel each other out to achieve balance, the change is sudden.


    This change did not come from other places, but from the two great souls in his body.


    As always, the Hail Sword suddenly rushed and absorbed, and controlled the Fire Beast, obtaining this ability inexplicably.


    In his heart, at this moment in this small world, the fire beast''s control is spitting out burning waves, it is these demonic red flames.


    Zifeng is also very bitter at the moment.

 v17 Chapter 674： Reunion after many years

    These two forces, or the ability to manipulate them, are well said.


    If you fully understand, you can easily control these two forces and use them for your own use.


    But now, those cold forces cannot be manipulated at all.


    These two forces are offset by balance, which happens to occupy half of his huge world.


    Once unstable, these two huge forces are enough to immediately destroy his body.


    Zifeng looked at the crazy lion demon, but said helplessly, "I am full of suspicion."


    "This Huo Liujun Yangguo, what''s the matter?"


    "I know it''s better not to eat."


    The crazy lion demon flicked his forehead and looked at Zifeng.


    In fact, he is always confused at the moment.


    At this level, he couldn''t detect the half-heartedness of the little guy in front of him, he couldn''t even snoop.


    Of course, if he could touch Zifeng and pry it open, it would be natural.


    However, this was enough to surprise him; in front of him, even the level of the galore demon did not want to hinder his perception.


    But the little guy in front of me has done it.


    "Child, can you tell the old man what your body is?" the crazy lion couldn''t help asking.


    "I?" Zifeng''s heart suddenly broke.


    The crazy lion demon sighed, "I know that you are a demon of thunder''s dual nature. It is a treasure of heaven and earth, but as for the body, it is not known."


    "The old man is very curious, how do you control the six Hengye firepower abilities."


    "Is this the answer?" Zifeng asked, frowning.


    The crazy lion demon nodded, "Yes."


    "You controlled six Hengye fires. That''s why the power of Liuyang fruit cannot offset the power of the cold."


    Zifeng also frowned. "Perhaps, this demon statue first told me what happened to Liu Junyang''s fruit."


    He knew that Huo Jun and Liu Yangguo had also heard of it.


    But this is the first time I have seen it, this is the first time I swallowed it.


    Even the exact effect of this heavenly treasure is recorded, even the medicine is not detailed.


    In other words, there does not seem to be much record of Huo Jun Liuyang fruit swallowing. "Call." The crazy lion demon sighed and sighed directly.


    Zifeng also sat down. If there were no accidents, he should have heard many secrets.


    The crazy lion demon looked at Zifeng and said, "In fact, there are some things, it''s not a secret."


    "It''s just that you don''t have enough level, you can''t reach it."


    "But now, you are exposed."


    "Huojun Liuyangguo, as the name suggests, controls its ability, is the king of fire, and controls all the flame laws of this demon realm."


    The crazy lion was stunned and said, "Fire Six Sovereign Sun Fruits are very rare, so rare that only the Devil Domain will appear, rare, and even the Devil Domain, there is only one."


    "Because of this kind of fruit, only the laws of heaven and earth in the demon realm can be born and born."


    "In order for this kind of fruit to grow, it can only be irrigated by the monsters of the Six-faced Devil."


    "For two million years, this kind of fruit was related to the flame method of the Demon Field, and then it was continuously irrigated by the Demon King''s Deep Demon, and today there is still the Fire of Six Sun Fruits."


    Zifeng''s eyes were cold. "Is this Liu Heng''s demon?"


    "Don''t be joking in a hurry," said the lion.


    "You have too much incredible."


    "The devil was born naturally, and he was born to be the darling of heaven."


    "And you, the old man who saw it, the world''s most demon, the most magical talent."


    "The old man doesn''t know if you have become a reality."


    "But there is no doubt that you will now become the land of the demon realm, and you will have your own meaning."


    "Maybe, God bless my land."


    The crazy lion demon stared at Zifeng. "You are born with the skills of an astrologer to deal with black scorpions. Then you will help solve this problem."


    "The black day will not be lost, and the land in the Demon Realm is finally shocked."


    "A few years ago, the Demon King and I have been frustrated with this black and white thing for a long time, but I can''t do anything about it."


    "This fire-fighting Junyang Liuyang fruit can be regarded as the most important treasure in the hands of the devil, but at that time, he gave it to the old man without hesitation and let her husband bring it to you. Please make sure that your life is intact and innocent."


    "If you have to mind, then you will help solve the problem of black grief in the future. This is a gift from Liuyangguo, the fire lord."


    Zifeng blinked when he heard this.


    Where was he born to raise the devil, his body, but a real flesh and blood.


    Although the crazy lion demon has been misunderstood, he does not intend to explain.


    He intends to solve the problem of the black scorpion.


    For this question, he came to the realm of demons.


    Once you have clarified the source of the black cockroach and then found a solution to it, you should fix it.


    No longer, then how to solve the problem between the middle and the demon realm, this is the problem that their old guy should deal with.


    He Xiaoyi can retire and continue martial arts.


    Of course, the so-called single-minded martial arts is just the fastest way for him to pursue another important thing in the middle of the court.


    "Okay." Zifeng nodded and spit out a word. The crazy lion demon smiled. "Restore this fire six sun fruits."


    "You should know that there are six titles of demon kings under the devil''s seat."


    "Six balance, Senluo is second and Fire is fifth."


    "Six titles represent the six strongest demon kings in the demon field."


    "In the past, you only used this title as the title. This is the strongest title in the demon field, but you don''t know its meaning."


    The crazy lion demon asked: "Can you see the demon king?"


    Zifeng nodded. "The Demon Emperor, the Demon King who can be born among the top ten demons; the Demon Emperor is actually the successor of the demons."


    "Yes." The crazy lion demon nodded. "The Demon Emperor represents blood and identity; the Demon King is a symbol of power."


    "There is no difference between the two, but they are corresponding."


    Zifeng''s pupils narrowed, "So, the Demon King is the successor of the Demon King?"


    "Not bad." The crazy lion demon smiled. "Under the throne, there are six balanced titles, each of which is recognized by the Demon King, and can grow into a strong person who can rival him in the future."


    "Therefore, the title of the six scales is the heir to the demon king."

 v17 Chapter 675： Promise by body?

    "Industrial fire, for one, the master, once it grows to the level of the Demon King, it is the King of Fire and the King of the Demon King."


    Zifeng was shocked.


    Six balanced headlines have this meaning. No wonder the first person was so scared.


    "Hey." The Lion singer smiled smugly. "When I later tell you the control rights of the six Hengye fires, he will send the fire tokens together."


    "At that time, you will become the only strong man in the history of the Demon Realm. The most important thing is that you are still very young."


    "Senluo. The industry is hot." Zifeng frowned.


    "You haven''t told me what the two forces in my body are today and how to deal with them."


    The crazy lion demon nodded. "Six indicators are the six rules of the Demon Realm."


    "Fire method is one of them."


    "You just felt it. You didn''t use any monsters at all. With just one glance, you can control the laws of heaven and earth and make the sky fall into six fires."


    "At the same time, this star is the oldest and most powerful divine demon."


    "There are reasons to say that this matter should be correct in the ancestral ban. I don''t know why it is now in the hands of the old boy."


    "Destroy God? Oh, a major tune." Zifeng couldn''t help laughing.


    The lion smiled and smiled. "It''s really a big breath, but it also proves that this star is really bad."


    "This matter, if it is in the hands of a truly strong person, it can really destroy the earth, destroy the earth, and even come close to destroying the power of God."


    The crazy lion face is cunning and serious. "This star is extinct. It is older than my lion."


    "Since the demon family, it has been the sacred weapon of our demon family. It is unbreakable, nothing can be broken."


    "There is the power of stars, so this name is Luo."


    "So, the power it contains is actually the legal power of the stars in the demon realm." "The stars are very cold, the clouds are very cold, the stars are dense, and the earth is destroyed."


    Zifeng was embarrassed, "I see."


    "When I control the six Hengye firepower abilities, it represents the fire method that I control the demon realm."


    "The confrontation of my body today is not a force, but the **** of two worlds."


    "Smart." The crazy lion demon nodded. "The flames in the sky and the stars in the sky may not be the opposite. How do you make them cancel each other out?"


    "Maybe, they can compete for advantages and disadvantages, but how do you manage them?"


    "Mystery, even the old man doesn''t know it."


    The crazy lion demon faced a little sadness. "This is the only problem that the elderly now worry about."


    "You kid, you must be jealous; if you let the old man solve these forces for you from the beginning, what is the current situation?"


    "Now that these two forces have faced laws around the world, there is nothing for the elderly to lose."


    Under Zifeng''s mask, his face was pumping water. "What should I do? I''m waiting to die?"


    Once these two forces broke out on him, he was equal to the center of the two laws, worried that it would be instantly distorted into fragments.


    There is a sky outside the sky, and people outside never chat.


    If there is no alternative, he may only return to the central region to find eight masters.


    These laws are not problems that he can solve temporarily.


    "Waiting to die? No." The lion demon smiled. "When the old man passes by you to control the six fire industry, the devil will come to save you."


    "You are the only one whose name is Senro Demon King and Industry Demon King. Even if you want to break your mind, you will find a way to save you."


    "You are the future Demon King, which is more important than any one in the current Demon Realm."


    "To some extent, the Demon King represents the laws of heaven and earth in the demon realm."


    "It''s not difficult for him to save you. It''s just that he may have to pay some price, but you are the same."


    "Price?" Zifeng muttered to himself a bit when he heard this, with a little joke in his eyes.


    "Yes." The crazy lion demon nodded, "His price."


    "You don''t have to tell me." Zifeng interrupted.


    "good?"


    Obviously, I just talked about it. What happened to the sudden change?


    The crazy lion demon looked at Zifeng incomprehensibly.


    Zifeng''s eyes were cold, "Huojun Liuyang fruit, I ate and ate it, I can''t spit it out."


    "I will admit it again."


    "Help me solve the problem of black sadness, or help me solve what I can do."


    "As for the title, there are other miscellaneous items, I am not interested, and I don''t have to mention it."


    Crazy lion demon eyebrows.


    Yes, he said so much, it is necessary to take the matter out and return Senluo''s tokens to Zifeng.


    Zifeng obviously saw his thoughts early, and this sentence had already prevented his next sentence.


    "This kid is so good and smart." The crazy lion demon swears a secret voice, and secretly suffers at the same time.


    The crazy lion demon, with a sly face, said, "Before the old man leaves, I will help you solve some problems."


    The sound fell, and the lion banged violently.


    A burly and powerful palm banged.


    Humph. Around, crazy power is full of time.


    Power is not added to Zifeng, but all six ghosts are suppressed.


    "Lord." The six ghosts were shocked.


    "Crazy lion demon, you." Zifeng smashed into a hole and quickly flew in front of the six ghosts.


    The crazy lion demon stared at the six ghosts smugly. "Phantom, choose the Lord, no exception."


    "children". The crazy lion demon looked at Zifeng. "If your hands are not soft, then the old man will take care of you."


    "Choose the Lord." Zifeng smiled. "They didn''t do it."


    The crazy lion demon shook his head. "Now, that doesn''t mean you don''t."


    "Ghost, the mind is like a ghost, the ability to learn is like a ghost, and the growth rate is like a ghost."


    "Before you react, they will grow up to the point where you will be swallowed."


    Zifeng''s eyes were full of pride. "In terms of growth, I am not afraid of anyone."

 v17 Chapter 686： tame

    "Besides, they didn''t begin to succumb to the Lord one day. They are still my approved followers."


    "I will protect them in the past, and I will do the same today."


    The crazy lion demon frowned.


    Zifeng Shensheng, "Trust me, if one day they really deserve the Lord, I will kill them without hesitation."


    When the crazy lion demon heard these words, he blinked and thought for a long time.


    "Okay." The fascinated lion nodded.


    The surrounding killings and terrible suppression immediately dissipated.


    The six evil demons sighed, only the ghosts flashed in their eyes.


    Zifeng frowned.


    The crazy lion demon looked cold again.


    "Child." The lion demon narrowed his eyes.


    "I know." Zifeng nodded. "I will handle it myself."


    "Tell the old man." The crazy lion ghost stared at the six ghosts. "Unless the old man dies, from the moment you choose to kill the Lord, you can endure the endless pursuit of the old man."


    "The land in the Demon Realm has no place for you."


    Zifeng frowned, seeming to have another intention.


    real.


    The crazy lion demon sighed coldly. "I know that there is a treasure in your elven tribe, the name is ghost."


    "This result was born between black and white, polar night, polar night."


    "Only at dawn, the night must extend as it grows."


    "This fruit can contain extreme heat or extreme cold, just like a ghost, like a ghost, ignoring the law, so it has a ghost name."


    "This kind of fruit has a name." The lion demon lord finally looked at Zifeng, "Shounuogui''s name."


    When Zifeng was shocked, "According to the law of promise, let the confrontation between the two laws of fire and star melt?"


    "Not bad." The crazy lion demon nodded. "Martial arts are very promising, and Promise can have incredible everything."


    "You go to a cold and lonely land, take this fruit, you can solve the two forces in your body, and even get another chance."


    "The old man''s primitive temperament should go directly to the ghost and demon to help you catch it; but the old man wants to know that your boy will definitely refuse." "So you can do it yourself, no one can help you, so you won''t be in danger."


    "But." The crazy lion demon took a deep breath. "If you don''t get it, you still need to look at your skills."


    "If you have any power, you will return to the old man, and the old man will help you."


    "Yes." Zifeng nodded.


    The crazy lion demon left the front, or looked at Zifeng with concern. "This old man retired later."


    "Can you ask the old lady to call the little lion to accompany you on the trip? Or send a team of lion guards to follow you."


    Zifeng shook his head.


    The crazy lion demon sighed in relief.


    In the air, the road is brilliant.


    The lion lion demons occupy the next one. "This is a bucket of lion''s pulp, three million years old, you know the healing effect, you can see it for yourself."


    Said, the crazy lion demon took one again, "This is the order of a lion lion. The order seen in the gods contains a complete blow of the old man. Don��t say anything else, the flying garro demon statue. The bird is still a breeze."


    Say, take another one. "This is a lion, a sacred lion. It is my lion lion''s secret medicine. After it has been taken, the devil has boiled ten times, and it is getting bigger and bigger, enough to allow you to escape many dangers."


    "This is a lion seal, crushed, and the old man will come to help you as soon as possible."


    "This is��"


    Zifeng''s face twitched, and he waved his hand again and again. "I will do it, I don''t want it."


    "Trust me." Zifeng stared at the crazy lion demon statue seriously, "I will go to a cold and lonely place, and I will definitely return without loss."


    The crazy lion demon frowned.


    However, the solemn words of "trust me" still made him nod.


    Oh.


    The space was shattered, and the lion and devil statue disappeared in the space.


    Zifeng looked at the figure of the lion and lion. For a while, some of them mixed together.


    This kind of attention, and the natural exposure of words, has not changed the charm of the lion from the beginning.


    Maybe. There may be many reasons, but maybe not.


    In the scene just now, he actually saw more, but actually very few.


    The so-called less is because there are few people who give him this kind of scene and it is limited to this kind of embarrassment.


    The so-called is more because he has experienced many experiences in the past.


    Whenever he leaves, or has experienced it, or for any other reason, the beginning is the same. In exchange for the way to prepare for the body, he changed the reason to give him various cares.


    They knew that he had always been jealous and didn''t like the help.


    At that time, in the Xiao family, in Broken Sword, in Yanwu Hunting Hall, etc., it was the same.


    Zifeng said that he was actually an extremely indifferent person. If he is cruel, he may be crueler than anyone; if he is terrible, he may be more terrible than anyone.


    Once upon a time, his heart may be colder than the coldest wind in the world.


    However, on the road to growth, there will always be people warming up from time to time. Some people, as he grows up, some don''t talk about it, but always inadvertently reveal that some have become his pursuit. exist.


    In some cases, martial arts are very difficult. However, no matter how long the tricky road of martial arts becomes an entourage who has passed away, the road of martial arts suddenly becomes easier. "Call." Zi Feng took a deep breath and looked at the sky.


    The world seems a bit complicated.


    There are two sides, there is no absolute thing.


    Growing all the way, there is chaos, or resentment, or trough, etc.


    He knows very well that all he has to do is to hold on to his heart and distinguish things so that he can hide his eyes and avoid his heart.


    "Hope, I can always distinguish it." Zifeng sighed.


    In addition, six ghosts stared at them.


    At this moment, beneath this world, it seems that it is just their master.


    This feeling seems very independent, it seems very inappropriate; it seems very clear and unique, it seems very integrated.

 v17 Chapter 677： exactly the opposite

    That man''s clothing, floating in the wind.


    The clear and persevering eyes are against the blue sky, against the distant sky.


    Compared with their masters, when they took off their masks, they seemed to add an indescribable feeling at the moment when they wore the masks.


    "Oh." Zifeng smiled and stared at him again.


    There are a lot of these scenes in his mind.


    The things that the lion lion demon just gave are precious, there is no need to pay a certain price for the lion lion demon.


    Like a wild lion''s order, Luo''s predecessor gave him the same body care jade, with a trace of spiritual knowledge.


    Another example is that the main hall of heaven once gave him the palm of the French world and so on.


    As another hall.


    Of course, he will resign almost all the bodyguards before leaving.


    This long road of martial arts can accompany some people, but there are countless thorns. He still likes to voluntarily crush with his fists.


    "Let''s go." Zifeng looked at the six ghosts, his eyes cold again.


    The number flashed, and the air flew away.


    Oh.


    Six numbers, like ghosts, like shadows.


    .


    Billions of miles away.


    Somewhere in the wilderness mountains, the purple wind stopped.


    Zifeng opened a cave and smashed several demon blocks with his fist.


    There are also six ghosts in the cave.


    "Lord?" the ghost asked.


    Zifeng said lightly, "I''m stable and stable, and I will hurry up in an hour."


    "You protect the law for me, no, just use the devil to block the surroundings."


    "Yes." The six ghosts replied.


    Six numbers, surrounded.


    The smoldering charming demon, poured out.


    On the spot, Zifeng''s body touched his body and looked inside.


    In this small world, two huge and embarrassing forces are facing each other.


    Visible to the naked eye, the power of the six kings is demonic red, such as huge flames and flame time.


    The cold power left by the star Luoshen cone has some white awns, like the thorns of the moon, with some black gas, cold and desolate.


    This black and white is mixed with cold, strange to the extreme.


    These two forces are squatting and transferring to each other, but they are balanced.


    If this balance is suddenly broken, what will happen eventually, Zifeng dare not say.


    Zifeng frowned. "If you can''t use Yuan Li, once these two forces break out, I really have nothing to lose."


    "But if you walk alone, you can use elemental power and means. Even if these two powers erupt, I should still be in control. At least, saving lives is not a problem." Zifeng temporarily let go of his heart.


    At the same time, I looked at two great souls.


    Needless to say, Hail Sword, if it absorbs all these two powers at this time, then it will be one hundred, and Xiao Yi is easy.


    But it did not suck, did not exercise.


    When controlling the fire beast, there is another kind of firepower.


    "Liuheng Huohuo?" Zifeng said to himself.


    This is by no means a normal flame, but a special flame born according to the laws of the Demon Realm.


    At the level of this word, in fact it is not a powerful flame in the world.


    But when it comes to power, it can be terrible today.


    Because it represents one of the six powerful laws of the Demon Realm, this special flame can mobilize the power of heaven and earth.


    Zifeng now has some understanding of Senluo token, what is the name of this industry.


    These two are not normal forces.


    To be more precise, they are abilities of rules of thumb.


    After taking the previous sacrifice, six Hengfeng monsters gave him Senro tokens. At that time, Zifeng obviously felt that he suddenly had the ability to convey some powerful laws in this demon realm.


    If he is a monster and can use demon elements, then he can have a very strong combat power.


    This mark can be used as a saint to increase power.


    This is completely different from Zifeng''s past methods or the human warrior''s training system.


    Warriors can also borrow the power of the laws of heaven and earth, which is the so-called power of heaven and earth.


    However, under normal circumstances, a complete martial art should resonate with heaven and earth martial arts in your body.


    At the same time, the number of complete martial arts controlled and stored in the small world by the army will also increase.


    However, this should be the first strength, and then martial arts.


    From the extreme, fighters can control martial arts power.


    In the heavens, control one; in the holy world, ten; in the holy kingdom, there are one hundred; tens of thousands of holy kingdoms.


    The sacred place, ten thousand, is also called y.


    However, this practice method comes from the first force, and then the martial arts.


    The same is true for breakthroughs. First of all, Yuanli storage is enough, and it is about to break through. Only in this way can we reduce the martial arts of heaven and earth and absorb the complete martial arts.


    After absorbing and storing the complete martial arts in the small world, the army can exert the influence of various martial arts power.


    For example, the combination of martial arts power and one''s own power can exert amazing martial arts power.


    For example, the power of martial arts resonates with the martial arts of heaven and earth, producing a variety of amazing martial arts mysterious effects.


    This is the normal method of the soldiers.


    When it comes to six balanced titles, the situation is just the opposite.


    Obviously, his realm is not enough. Yuan Li or Devil is not enough, but it can mobilize more powerful martial arts from heaven and earth, and achieve quite amazing power.


    If you have to say the difference between the two.


    That is the warrior of mankind. This is a huge force. With the tremendous power of martial arts, it has exploded tremendous changes. The six balanced titles are ten times more powerful martial arts, with some demonic elements, bursting out of the lineup to extremes.


    This is the name of Senro, or the purpose of the token.


    Today, Zifeng''s own firepower is the same.


    The Senro token is useless to him, because he is not a demon at all and cannot use Yuan Power.


    But today''s firepower is different, because this is the ability that the fire beast''s control can be controlled.


    With this in mind, he can mobilize the power of martial arts in accordance with the laws of the Demon Realm, as well as the true power of the Flame Title.


    Of course, the premise is that he first resolves the opposing forces in his body.


    Therefore, he must go to cold land.


    "Six balanced demons can rule the demon realm, and even a word to control the laws of heaven and earth, the reason, I think I understand." Zifeng screamed secretly.


    "Call." With a sigh of relief, Xiaoyi calmed down while laying a few seals on her body to prevent accidents.


    Of course, in fact, he still has problems at the moment.


    This trouble is also on him, but even the crazy lion demon doesn''t know it.


    It is the seal of the seal.

 v17 Chapter 678： Wind Wolf

    In Zifeng''s internal vision, the seal of the seal that exists in the small world, the sword seal itself is very stable, and the six amazing swords are well controlled.


    However, at the same time, Jian Feng itself is very unstable.


    The two are not contradictory.


    The sword itself is very powerful; however, the consequences caused by this make Xiao Yi secretly anguish at the moment.


    On the sword, a strange force was invading his heart.


    "Six swords, black magic seals the sky." Zifeng frowned secretly.


    "But who can seal the sky?"


    "This is a demon!"


    Zifeng thought secretly.


    Six shocking swords, six swords, each with a seal.


    Today, the silk power of the sword print is inexplicable, but Zifeng recognizes it.


    This is obviously the power of magic.


    Similar to his magical state, it is almost identical, but slightly different.


    The Royal Fire of Shura is a demon; Shura refines medicine and does not die.


    Magic is also different.


    Feng Jian, the real effect is not kendo, but a miraculous road, miraculous.


    Six amazing swords, such as their names, borrowed from exquisite, mysterious to extreme kendo, shocked the demons and used the power of this magic to achieve ghostly and unpredictable effects.


    Six swords, every department is a demon; one sword, a kind of horror; when six swords come out, all six magics are shocked, and there is energy for this day.


    It is not the power of six swords, but the power of six demons.


    The power of the six demons is revealed through the divine mystery.


    The blocking sword, borrowed from the ability of sealing magic.


    "Hey." The six ghosts coughed sharply.


    This gaze alone has made them feel cold and shiver unconsciously.


    "Get off." Zifeng screamed.


    The sound was falling, the gas disappeared, and the shadow disappeared.


    The situation just now was that it was difficult to touch the devil''s attack, and signs of recovery began to appear.


    "Six swords are terribly scared." Zifeng blinked.


    "Go." Zifeng stood up suddenly.


    The ghost frowned. "In front of the Lord, is it time to rest?"


    "Don''t wait." Zifeng shook his head indifferently. "There are a lot of troubles, I will solve them as soon as possible. Then I will do the same thing."


    "There is another trouble in this way. Let me help the sky by means, but don''t hesitate."


    "This time, before I leave the demon realm, I must solve all these troubles together." Zifeng caught a cold, and the figure flew out of the cave.


    A group of people set out again.


    .


    After half an hour.


    Zifeng looked down at his eyes and frowned slightly.


    The ghost report said: "Before the Lord, the bottom is the sphere of influence of the black kingdom."


    "To be precise, there is no black earth."


    Zifeng nodded. "For the time being, I will enter this state. If an accident occurs, I may not be able to deal with it."


    "Come back from the cold ground."


    Oh.


    A group of people walked through the white mist forest.


    .


    one hour later.


    Calling. Around, the cold wind whistled coldly.


    "Is this cold land?" Zifeng frowned.


    Here, it is a world of ice and snow.


    On the surface, there is no difference between endless snow-capped mountains and endless snow-capped mountains.


    However, in a cold place, there is still a forest.


    The ghost nodded. "After all, in the end, it is the cold land, the land of my elves."


    The ghost said, with a smirk at the corner of his mouth.


    "The Lord will have a surprise."


    "Is the Lord ready?"


    .


    Zifeng looked at the smile on the ghost''s face indifferently.


    "I haven''t been home for a long time, am I so affectionate now?"


    The ghost put away the smile on his face, licked his mouth, his eyes flickered, but he immediately returned to normal, just grinning bitterly.


    "Oh." The ghost smiled twice and lowered his head. The robe covered his face.


    Zifeng ignored the meeting and looked around.


    Here is a cold land, on the north side of the Demon Realm, is a huge and magical world of ice and snow.


    Here, there are also various ice attributes, and there are monsters left over from countless years.


    Here, although there is no isolation from the world, the monsters here do not like the outside environment, so the monsters on the cold ground rarely appear outside.


    Snow King Kong is one of the monsters here.


    Due to its own scope, the cold land also belongs to the demon realm, so it is called the demon realm.


    "Everything covers his face." Zifeng looked at the six ghosts and said a voice.


    The ghost family is a famous beast, fierce and cruel, killing people like numbness, it can be described as terrible.


    At the same time, their faces are more fierce and terrifying. Of course, on the one hand, the ghost demon family is not visible anywhere, as a vicious demon; on the other hand, the ghost demon family is ravaged by many forces and they want to use it for their own use.


    The ghost demon has very terrible learning ability and amazing growth.


    It can be said that conquering ghosts and demons is equivalent to possessing terrible future power.


    Hehe. Whoosh. Whoosh.


    A group of people flew again.


    Until the flight, the road has been snowy white.


    Below, you can see demons or ferocious beasts hidden under the snow from time to time.


    Such as the snow-capped mountains in the north of central China, these cold places are full of dangers, and they also attract different strong people to practice here.


    Some, outside of the cold lands, the demons in the demon realm, or certain kingdoms of demon geniuses, or demon hunters, or slightly famous demon powerhouses.


    Some people are natives of the Yao race, or are the power of the Yao race here, or are strong in the Yao race.


    Under the boundless snow, there are countless dangers.


    Of course, the so-called danger is only for ordinary strong people.


    As far as Zifeng''s flight is concerned, most of them are ordinary sacred places, even in the unparalleled world.


    The monsters here are in the cold land, there are many ancient and rare peoples, generally rarely seen in the outer demon realm; naturally, they will become many demon hunters, or hunting power of foreign kingdoms.


    This is the case with ghosts and demons. When the ghosts were six or six, they were caught by twelve people.


    Of course, one or six people who lost money have not yet grown up. Otherwise, the few principalities in the area may not be able to help the ghosts.


    In the air, there are often blizzards and hurricanes are very cold.


    The cold wind here is not just cold, cold, bitter, cold and cold.


    Therefore, there are few demons flying in the air, and they dare to fly by unscrupulous means. They are very powerful.


    Zifeng didn''t want to be born outside this time.

 v17 Chapter 679： Crisis is coming

    Let the six ghosts cover their faces. Now their own group is fighting against snow and snow, and it has shown a certain strength, enough to avoid many unnecessary troubles.


    "Snow King Kong."


    "Ancient Snow Wolf family."


    "There is a snow demon."


    "Hey." Zi Feng snorted twice.


    At his speed, in just a few minutes, it has been able to cross hundreds of millions of miles of extremely long distances.


    Along the way, I really saw a lot of rare monsters during workdays.


    For his hunter, this is really eye-opening.


    Half awkward.


    "The wind is getting stronger and stronger," Zifeng said.


    The ghost replied: "In front of the Lord, the rules of snow and cold land will become more and more intense."


    "If we fly at high altitudes, the rules of snow will become more and more violent, even reaching a terrible point."


    "On the contrary, if you walk on the ground, the impact is minimal."


    "Oh?" Zi Feng was a little surprised.


    His first impression of the cold place is no different from the snow-capped mountains in the north central part. The only difference is that the cold wind here is even more impressive. But now it seems that the cold land is more different.


    It passed again after ten minutes.


    Zifeng frowned slightly as he watched.


    On the side of the ghost, I smiled and laughed. "In front of the Lord, the cold land is here."


    The cold land is the end of the big cold land, here is the family of the elves.


    "I''m finally back, this family." The ghost and the other five ghosts are also the colors of joy.


    The ghost smiled. "In the past, when I walked outside, I returned home. At least ten and a half days, this time it was half an hour."


    For the strong, distance is never a problem.


    The purple wind flew for half an hour, which was worth ten and a half days for the ordinary sacred world and the incomparable world.


    "Is this cold land?" Zifeng stared at the front and frowned.


    The place where it was was still white, the wind whistled, and it was cold.


    It can be at the front, at the top at a distance of a few hundred meters, but it is black and lacquered, like a dark night, and also like a cold root.


    Zifeng''s eyebrows gradually frowned.


    Standing outside alone, I can already feel the sullen breath of the cold and cold ground, which makes people shudder.


    At this moment, the ultimate sense of danger broke out, as well as the unconscious fear.


    I don��t know how to describe this feeling.


    It is only visible to the naked eye, there is no danger at all.


    You can feel the middle, but it is incomparable, and even the soul is trembling at this moment.


    This dark and quiet place is like a black abyss, wanting to swallow everything near it.


    "Lord." Just then, the ghost shouted.


    "Yeah." Zifeng reacted from the horror, understatement.


    "Oh." The ghost smiled awkwardly, his eyes a little baffling. "The Lord seems to be afraid."


    "In the ghost''s impression, the Lord has always been a master who is not afraid of fear."


    Zifeng stunned her eyes. "I''m worried it won''t be so good. It''s just such a gloomy place. I saw you for the first time."


    "The whole place is like a ghost field."


    "This kind of unknown land, if I have not been cautious, I am afraid I will die many times before I die."


    "It''s you." Zifeng stared at the ghost and sneered. "It seems to irritate me."


    "Oh." The ghost smiled without answering.


    "Let''s go." Zifeng said loudly, rushing forward.


    The six ghosts seemed to jump a little. This is their family, and it seems that they are more accustomed and comfortable adapting to these darkness.


    tread��


    Zifeng''s footsteps walked into the darkness.


    After almost stepping on it, Zifeng suddenly changed his face.


    "How is it possible, here." Zifeng smashed.


    At this moment, Zifeng was dizzy and weak.


    In the ear, there is an echo, ear pain.


    "Hey." Zi Feng took a cold breath, but suddenly shocked his body for a moment and returned to normal.


    "Lord. Lord. Lord."


    In the ear, there is still a constant echo. Xiao Yibai looked at the six ghosts. "Listen, don''t call."


    Zifeng glanced at it and shook his head slightly. "The cold land is really strange."


    At this time, his physical strength was actually suppressed in an instant.


    Yes, almost the moment he entered this dark range, the huge power in the small world of the body was immediately suppressed.


    That kind of suppression, it seems that suddenly it is full of power, and power does not exist.


    In this case, the huge power suddenly disappeared, making him so weak at that moment.


    Of course, he ended up with a stupid body, so he only reacted for a moment, nothing unusual.


    The sound from the ears came from the sounds of six ghosts.


    The voices of the six ghosts are not loud, but they are loud in the darkness.


    "This is not the Lord." The ghost looked at Zifeng, surprised. "It reacts quickly, and the body adapts immediately."


    In the eyes of the ghost, an inexplicable disappointment flashed past.


    Zifeng stunned her eyes and said, "Let''s talk about it and what happened here."


    Zifeng frowned, some people were not used to it.


    Even if there is no impact, none of the six ghosts are affected.


    "Oh, Lord." GhostII just wanted to answer.


    "I''m coming." The ghost took the first step. "Here, it is the cold land, the land of our elves."


    "It''s very quiet here, there is no sound, not even the wind can be heard. There is only endless cold, just like a ghost field."


    "Our voice is a bit loud and we will get a response."


    GhostII scratched his head and said, "We used to talk very little."


    "Just after you followed the Lord, this is normal. No, I returned home and I did not respond."


    In the past, six ghosts spoke with muffled voices that made people feel uncomfortable and even harsh.


    Later, Zifeng was angry and told them to speak normally.


    No, the six ghosts are talking now, they are no different from ordinary people.


    Back in a cold place, even if you speak normally, your voice will be infinitely amplified.


    "Let''s go, say while walking." Zifeng deliberately lowered his voice.


    First of all, in this dark and gloomy environment, the echo is constant, and the end is terrible.


    Second, this echo will continue to make people feel uncomfortable.


    The six ghostly demons suddenly adapted and spoke glumly.


    As Zifeng walked along, he frowned more and more. Except for darkness, it is very desolate.

 v17 Chapter 680： Inquire

    This feeling is very exciting.


    Obviously, it is visible to the naked eye, it is snow white.


    Here, the situation is just the opposite.


    Black and white, change for a moment.


    In this cold land, it seems that even if light does not enter, or light does not exist.


    Half awkward.


    "Icy, cold, heavy snow, and desolate." Zifeng frowned. "In such a harsh environment, I saw it for the first time."


    As the ghost said at the beginning, the cold land is almost the worst and cruelest place in the world.


    Here, there is snow all year round, sometimes the daytime lasts for hundreds of days, sometimes the night falls for half a year; in the daytime, there is no night, even in the fierce sunlight, there can be no half-darkness. At night, the whole world is full of night, even the most violent sunlight cannot penetrate, nor can it bring half of the light into this dark world.


    Here, grass is not born, no plants can grow there, even the toughest treasures of heaven and earth; no creatures or humans can stay there for a long time, even if the strength is high enough.


    Here, there is only endless desolation, no half-participatory atmosphere, and everything that seems to be alive is inappropriate.


    "Except for the ghost family, I am worried that no other demons can live here." Zi Feng Shensheng.


    "Yes." The ghost nodded. "So the cold land is our ghost family."


    "The rules of the heavens and the earth here are also very disorderly."


    "Any human warrior or demon power that enters this place will be completely suppressed in an instant."


    "It''s like you are before the Lord."


    "The insidious family that we were born here has passed on for several generations, so it is used to the environment here, so it has no effect."


    "Or." The ghost stared at Zifeng.


    Zifeng blinked, "Or, the laws of heaven and earth in this cold land are invalid for your ghost."


    Zifeng noticed it slightly. "To be precise, this should be a game."


    "Yes, the Lord really understands this." The ghost nodded.


    As more and more, Zifeng''s brows tightened.


    "The more urgent the invention, the more limited my physical strength." Zifeng frowned.


    Here, almost everything does not exist.


    No matter how great the power or demon element is.


    Today, Zifeng can clearly feel that his physical strength is constantly being transmitted.


    Zifeng frowned and continued.


    "It''s very deserted, but it''s a good place for you. Isn''t it like a room and a room?"


    The emptiness around makes people feel that they are in a desolate land. Grass is not born. Although the earth is covered with thick snow, it is difficult to cover up the dryness.


    "Amount, this." The ghost snorted, "Almost nothing."


    "The cold land is too big. Although it is only the end of the cold land, its vastness is no less than a huge kingdom plus some principalities."


    "When we became the pinnacle of the elves, we had only a few hundred people."


    "So we are all used to drifting in this dark night, where we like to live, be strong, and open up a small space."


    "But the contrast is in space, we would rather be in this darkness."


    The ghost frowned. "The land where the Lord descends is for ghosts and fruits. Don''t you take it first?"


    "No hurry." Zifeng shook his head. "It''s rare to come to a cold place. I want to see what''s going on here."


    At this time, say: "I want to visit our national land?"


    "The only building, only the family."


    "Hey!"


    Zifeng smashed the door of his hut. "Sister, let''s go, the black tiger will help find it!"


    There are no empty cockroaches in front of me, neatly folded on the bed, and there is a letter on the bed.


    Zifeng opened the letter paper, and under the dim light of the room, lines appeared in front of him.


    "Little bastard, my sister is gone, you don''t have to worry about your sister''s safety. These days, my sister can''t hold you, maybe it''s still a bit troublesome for you. I want to take you there, but my sister is also very troubled recently. If you are with my sister, you will come back to find you. If your sister can''t find you, if your sister can''t find you, then your brother must remember to leave the future island of Mengzi. The company is looking for a sister, And my sister takes you to eat something better than seafood."


    Seeing this, Zifeng was a little embarrassed. This should be his first sincere friend since he came to this world! Although the situation that the two encountered at the beginning was not very friendly.


    "Boy, I really hope to see you in the future."


    On the sea, taking a white seaplane, Fu Xingyun leaned gently on his seat.


    Zifeng continued to look down. "Brother bastard, my sister has given you five poisons. I regret a lot. The antidote has been placed in the third drawer of your cabinet. There are three in total, one per day. After three consecutive days, the toxicity is self-solving. Yes, put together the gift my sister gave you, I hope you like it."


    After the stationery was collected, Zifeng quickly hit the side of the cabinet and opened the third drawer. A white jade bottle appeared in his eyes, and a light blue brochure was placed under the jade bottle.


    Now the jade bottle is opened and the palm is knocked down. Three yo-yo pills were launched, with a faint bitter taste on the nose.


    He took one without hesitation and put the remaining two back into the jade bottle. Zifeng just put away the clothes, and then quickly left the hut.


    In the middle of the night, the truck of the Black Tigers drove into the dump. The black shadows dissipated, the lights scattered in the sheds around the garbage dump were continuously lit, and the scavengers were picked up.


    Some black tigers helped the public find Zifeng''s home. One of them reached out and opened Zifeng''s door, but found that there was no one inside. The gang immediately felt that this was wrong. A little leader took the walkie-talkie and reported.


    "Boss, there is no one here."


    After a while, a man ran around faster than a sports car.


    When he came to the hut of Zifeng, he suddenly stopped, from extreme to quiet, his body was stable like a mountain. He is not affected by inertia. The first helper quickly bent down to salute and said in unison: Master. "


    "Well, is this room?"


    Heihu helped his owner hold a foot-long knife in his hand. He is tall and burly. He looks like he is only in his thirties, but he has gray hair. His appearance is elegant and heroic. The selection of the Black Tiger Gang is strict. In addition to leadership, fighters with at least level five strength are required.

 v17 Chapter 681： Refreshed

    The name of Yinfatang is Li Yusheng, nicknamed Yinlong. His strength has reached the sixth level of the source level, this is Fu Xingyun''s face to face, and he may not be able to defeat him.


    I saw his long knife gently open the wooden door, his eyes were like electricity, he glanced at the cabin, and finally fell on the remaining half of the seafood risotto on the table.


    "Old Qi, send someone to search. The people in this room should leave soon, maybe they''re still nearby."


    "Yes, the master of the church." A black man took it away with his fist.


    "Zhang Zizi, you take two gangsters to interrogate the scavengers, to see who knows who lives in this house?"


    "According to the order, the master of the church."


    "Long Wu, as far as I know, it should be the location of the tiger cat gang belonging to my black tiger gang. You can bring the tiger cat boss to help."


    "Yes, the master of the church."


    A series of orders were ordered to help the people move in an orderly manner, and they did not panic because of the demise of the entire army.


    The subordinates left, and Li Yusheng stood alone in front of the cabin. The long knife slammed to the ground, his eyes staring deeply into the endless night.


    At this time, on the coastline, under the faint moonlight, the black rock cliffs were many meters high.


    Zifeng''s thin figure is climbing down the cliff. He came to the bottom of the cliff in a short time. He saw him take off his underwear, put it in a paper bag, and hit the ocean.


    I saw him sink into the bottom of the sea, and the black cliff stretched into the bottom of the sea, and there was a **** hole.


    Zifeng did not hesitate to swim in the middle of the big hole. Apparently he came to the cave.


    With a splash of water, a purple wind emerged from the water and came to a cellar within a radius of ten meters.


    Climbing quickly to the shore, drying his body and putting on his clothes, Zifeng found a dry rock and sat up.


    It should be safe to come here.


    This crypt is where he accidentally discovered his fishing. It is located on the **** of the black cliff. The only entrance is the submarine cave. Unless the Black Tiger Gang is lucky, it is absolutely impossible to find it.


    On a quiet night, no one found it.


    Zifeng sat cross-legged on the rock and opened his eyes. The cave was still dark, but his biological clock told him that this was when he got up on weekdays.


    He fumbled to a corner of the cave, removed a stone, and revealed a small hole underneath.


    Zifeng took out a tin box from the cave and opened it to find candles and lighters.


    Hey!


    The lighter lit a bunch of flames, lit the candles, and the cave lit up.


    Zifeng fixed the candle on the rock and found an oil paper bag in the box. After opening, it is actually a piece of marinated dried fish.


    At another glance, he picked up a small iron pot.


    Then Zifeng came to another corner of the cave and took out a large bundle of dry wood. Lay dry wood, set up an iron pot, fill the pot with sea water, and use candles to light the dry wood. Place the dried fish on top of the wok with branches.


    He doesn''t foolishly cook with sea water, but he can swallow it!


    He steamed fish with water and steam.


    Seeing this, everyone will feel unbelievable that this little day is ready.


    In the three caves of Rex Rabbit, the purple wind of the former world deeply understands this truth!


    The next day, he found the cave. He put these people into the cave, and he had to prepare for it from time to time. Even if he did not use it, there was no loss, but on the other hand he could save his life.


    Steam dried fish and eat clean. Zifeng poured water from the pot and took a large bucket of fresh water from the rock. He poured it into the pot carefully, and drank it slowly.


    After eating and drinking enough, and couldn''t fall down with daily homework, Zifeng began to fight.


    This day has passed step by step.


    Zifeng is a dry fisherman''s belly every day. When he is full, he will practice boxing. When he was drowsy, he would sit on a rock and practice the source of strength. In his spare time, he will read Fu Xingyun''s letter by candlelight. This is his only entertainment.


    By the way, where do you ask him where he can practice the source practice?


    This started with Zifeng��s pamphlet, and Fu Xingyun left it for her.


    Through the candlelight, Zifeng could see that the front page of the cover of the booklet was still written by Fu Xingyun. "Jiaozi, my sister knows that you will not reconcile. This source of power is the Blue Ocean Company. The basic method is good for laying the foundation, and my sister will give it to you. Yes, no matter what you practice, don''t pass this approach, otherwise My sister will not be well."


    Zifeng was overjoyed, and he was deeply grateful to Fu Xingyun. He also admired the original owner of this institution. Although this child is a scavenger, his family has four walls, but he has a kind heart. He only relies on self-study and eavesdropping at school. Common words in the world are recognized.


    The characters and languages ??of this world are similar to Chinese characters and Chinese in the past. As long as you know these words, Zifeng''s understanding of sentences is not a problem.


    Zifeng couldn''t wait to open the next page. Nine Profound Dafa, four big characters appeared in front of Zifeng.


    He couldn''t help feeling excited. Hey, this method is not normal to hear your name!


    Then I saw an introduction to the Nine Profound Dafa in the book: Nine Profound Dafa, at the beginning, finally nine, a total of nine. The focus of this work is the basics, so getting started is easy, but the more difficult it is to rise, the few who can train to the ninth place are the masters.


    By the way, the realm of the world is divided: the source warrior is divided into ten from one, and the tenth level is called the master, and the tenth level is called the master. It is said that there is still a realm above the master, but almost no one has reached it.


    "The next one is the guardian, the above is God, God is God, and the machine is the motive. The movement of the machine does not leave empty space. This air is very empty, it is not empty. It is quiet and small, which is impossible. Yes, it can''t be chased. Welcome, unintentional intention, Xuantong begins. Looking at this mysterious and mysterious text, Zi Feng fell into contemplation, the idea is one night passed.


    The next day, Zifeng sat in the dark cave, and the red sun rose from outside.


    Strangely, there seems to be an inexplicable traction between the two. As the red sun slowly rose, Zifeng''s eyelids slowly opened, and the speed was almost synchronized.


    From the tangible method to the intangible method, the soul is shattered, the opportunity comes to the source, and the source is born.


    The red sun on the sea level completely jumped out, a pair of bright eyes suddenly opened in the cave, two flashing lights flashed, and there was a force in the body from the rise of dantian.

 v17 Chapter 682： The art of fermentation

    It became, Zifeng''s heart was happy, his ethereal state of mind was interrupted, and the trace of the source suddenly disappeared.


    He was not in a hurry, but carefully recalled his previous successful experience.


    Facts have proved that Jiu Xuan Dafa is very concerned about its mentality. This means meaningless meaning. It should mean intentional or unintentional mentality. Therefore, it is empty and not empty. It is quiet and small, unable to chase.


    It is a tangible method, enters the intangible method, and eliminates feelings. At that time, it will have a glimpse of the outside world, the **** machine will start, and then the unintentional imperial drive will bring a trace of the world. The source is attracted to the body.


    There is no doubt that my sister said that from childhood, the source of power methods should be the best. If all source exercises have similar requirements for this mental state, then this person will have a mixed mentality for a long time, and distraction is a generation of the body. The biggest obstacle to the source of strength is that only by keeping a heart can I break my control.


    In this way, mental feelings can appear one after another, and then follow the advantages and disadvantages of one''s own meridians, adjust their blood, and mobilize their reversal.


    It seems that this first step is to be realized. In this "shou" and "quiet", the law is constantly changing, and the traces of its roots are still higher than this "one"!


    With this in mind, Zifeng smiled and said: "Although I started a lot later than the others, my true age is far greater than the age of this body, and there are more distractions, but there is no way."


    His method is also very simple, that is, "hypnosis", an auxiliary skill to pass through, and this world can also come in handy.


    After adjusting your breathing, slowly close your eyes, relax your body, and enter a state of light sleep.


    Then Zifeng began to hint to himself, "In the next half an hour, I am a five-year-old child; in the next half an hour, I am a five-year-old child."


    Zifeng felt that within half an hour, he was enough to generate the first power source.


    While speaking, Zi Feng breathed deeply, and slowly, Dan Tian felt a warm feeling.


    In his consciousness, there are clouds in front of and around the sky, and the sun is above the clouds.


    This kind of cloud is his fault, distraction and difficulty, and the sun represents the light of creation, hope and success.


    Suck on the phone, **** on the phone!


    Zifeng''s consciousness gradually rose, broke through the fog in a short time, and plunged into warm sunlight.


    Unconsciously, Dan Tianli was born from a source, and this time it no longer disappears. On the contrary, under the control of Zifeng''s subconscious mind, he followed the line of the Nine Profound Dafa. A week has passed, and half an hour has arrived, Zifeng opened his eyes.


    Feeling the source of physical existence, he smiled happily.


    The first source of force generation, the latter is much simpler, as long as you follow the path of the Nine Profound Dafa, it is good.


    However, Zifeng found that only in the state of hypnosis, the efficiency of practicing Nine Trigrams Dafa is the highest, which seems to distract the influence of thoughts!


    However, hypnosis also has a time limit. It cannot exceed forty minutes a day. Otherwise, consciousness is likely to degenerate into a five-year-old child.


    This day has passed the practice, and the quiet Zifeng can''t feel the passage of time until the stored food is finished.


    During this period, Zifeng also took out the gold leaf obtained by the cat, but unfortunately there was no magnifying glass, the light was dim, and the little character was completely invisible.


    In the early morning of this day, Zhang Quantian completed a fist and looked at the indentation on the stone wall. It has been fifteen days. It''s time to go out.


    In these fifteen days, his body source has changed from the thickness of the hair to the thickness of the needle, but he knows that his progress is indeed much slower than others.


    In the gossip, Sister Fu reached her current level in only a day and a half. At that time, she did not practice the Nine Profound Dafa, but the practice of family biography. This made him a little stunned, but he was not lost. After all, the life he used to live in was not even accessible.


    Packed things, undressed, Zifeng slowly dived into the water.


    What Zifeng didn''t know was that if Fu Xingyun understood his current progress, I''m afraid he would never think that his cultivation was slow.


    Although Fu Xingyun''s one-and-a-half days of practice is worth Zifeng''s fifteen days of hard work, she did not say that she is Fu Xingyun''s genius, and more than half of the world''s planting progress is far from far enough.


    Although Zifeng''s cultivation speed was comparable to her at this time, it was not worse than other ordinary people.


    But for Zifeng, who is proud of his bones, the situation is no exception.


    Sneaking back to the garbage dump quietly, the black tiger seemed to have left, and there was no quiet sound in the garbage dump.


    When he was about to approach his cabin, Zifeng stopped, and a faint **** smell came from his nose.


    He turned around without hesitation and blamed himself secretly. After a few days in this world, Ann''s birthday is even less vigilant. In exchange for the past, he will never return to the garbage dump.


    Zifeng''s hut in front of him was like a Shura field, with corpses everywhere. These are the corpses of scavengers and tiger cats, they have all been severed.


    The blood flowing out has dried up and seeped into the ground, dazzling in the sun.


    Oops, the broken door of the hut opened, and a silver-haired Li Yusheng walked out with a long knife, his eyes widened, and he looked somewhere.


    Suddenly, he smiled!


    Boy, can''t help it anymore! brush!


    This person disappeared in the same place like a ghost.


    After a while, he appeared in the disappearance of Zifeng, snorted, and ran to the south.


    On the way, I passed a small forest, a stream, and then a forest, where the smell on the other side was broken, as if the whole person disappeared out of thin air.


    It''s Zifeng.


    It turns out that after he ran to the woods left by Li Yusheng, he ran back again and hid in the stream to cover his breath.


    At first it was just to guard against the other side of the hound. I didn''t expect Li Yusheng''s nose to be more energetic than a dog. When the silver-haired man flew overhead, it made him nervous for a while.


    After getting out of the creek, Zifeng lowered his head to meditate for a while, but instead of walking forward, he turned and ran to the garbage dump.


    In his previous life, he was a master of tracking. He naturally knew the psychology of his followers. The road ahead will not work. He will do the opposite.

 v17 Chapter 683： Conscience price

    Go all the way to the beach, go to the beach for a few kilometers, then land, circle around, and return to your shack.


    Rex Rabbit Three Holes, he can not only hide in sea caves!


    Going directly to the squatting room behind the cabin, he can''t afford a toilet. The toilet is a deep wooden pit, two meters deep, with stones on both sides.


    He squatted on the boat, exploring his body. As soon as he approached the dirt at the bottom of the pit, he stopped immediately. He kicked to the left, and some stones rolled inward, revealing a black and faint hole.


    Zifeng deliberately got in, hit the rocks again, and climbed into the depths of the pothole.


    The tunnel began to be excavated the day after he was reborn. It was not completed until half a month ago. The length exceeds four hundred meters. If he later improves the food and retrains it, he cannot dig it out.


    As he was crawling along the tunnel, Li Yusheng chased the beach again, watching the hot waves ahead. He smashed the rock in front of him in half.


    "Oh, this kid is said to be just a scavenger, how can he be so proficient in anti-tracking. Is this a spy sent by a certain head force?"


    .


    In the blink of an eye, this is the fifteenth day. This fifteenth day finally consumed Li Yusheng''s patience. He completely lost his confidence in searching for Zifeng. He increasingly believes that such scavengers and black tiger killers are everywhere. It was dispatched by hostile forces.


    The helpers of the Black Tigers finally retired, leaving only a few people to symbolically continue the search.


    Zifeng''s days are very leisurely. The end of the tunnel is in a small forest. The exit is cleverly hidden in a hole in a big tree. There is more food and fresh water in the cave than in the sea.


    He practices boxing in the woods every day. When he was hungry, he went back to the cave to eat and drink. After so many days, no one found him.


    It was time to leave. Zifeng keenly realized that the black tiger''s search power would help reduce drastically, and guessed that the other party should give up.


    Ten days later, the southeast corner of Mengtao Island, Zhongxing City.


    Mengzi Island has three main cities, namely Longjiang City, Tai''ao City and Zhongxing City.


    Among them, Longjiang City is the headquarters of Heihugang. Tai O City is competing with the Wolves, while Zhongxing City is the nest of Goshawk.


    Zifeng is far away from home and feels that there are many tall buildings in this city. When he was there, he knew what the real reinforced concrete jungle was. Compared with the so-called modern buildings in the past, they are very weak. What made him even more shocked was a car parked in mid-air. From time to time, he would see some modern teenagers and swish on the hovercraft.


    Zifeng is like Liu Wei who has come to Grand View Garden for the first time. The shocked appearance attracted the skateboard''s sneer. "This is stupid, don''t you look stupid?"


    Zifeng shook his head and woke up. This did not blame him for his lack of self-control. It was really sci-fi in front of him. He thinks he has entered a high-end market, but he does not think it is a high-tech + high-market world.


    Touching the black card hidden in the underwear pocket, Zifeng wandered around without scoring a goal. He must understand the world well. After all, the remote town is too closed.


    After walking a few streets, Zifeng changed his body, and the clothes he wore had become the latest fashion style. The backpack behind it has a hanging skateboard.


    To be part of a team, you must first be the same person, and now he is not short of money.


    "First find a place to stay."


    Zifeng''s new look, looking at the neon lights that gradually lit up when the sky was dimmed, decided to stay and talk.


    During the wandering process, he also asked clearly. After one and a half months of recruitment this year, it is no wonder that many young people with foreign accents will be seen on the way.


    "Friendship Hotel!"


    A big sign in front of you, greeted with a cheesy name!


    Time passed quickly, and a month and a half passed in the blink of an eye.


    Today is the day when Goshawk recruits people. Zhang Xiaotian, who was taking care of herself, was skating on the skateboard and then flew to the Goshawk headquarters.


    In the process, I can see a group of people with the same purpose. On the chaotic island of Mongi, joining the three gangs is the best guarantee of life, and these gangs have become the most promising professions.


    Brush, hey!


    Stopped the skateboard and looked at the building in front of him. Zifeng was surprised.


    Although I used to know the power of the gang, he didn''t really realize the power of these three gangs until then.


    I kept seeing the buildings in front, overlooking the majestic atmosphere from mid-air, covering at least 10,000 square meters, which is smaller than the Forbidden City.


    These buildings are simple, heavy, and not too high. Only the four towers at the four corners directly enter the sky, and many black metal pipes extend from the towers.


    It is conceivable that if someone wants to sneak attack, no matter which direction they sneak in, they will be shot into the horse nest by the gun on the tower.


    The following team has arranged more than a dozen "long dragons". It is estimated that there are at least people, and this is just one of many registration points in various places.


    Zifeng jumped off the springboard and was queued. This is a huge and heavy trend when looking at the buildings in front of the lower angle.


    In front of each "long dragon", there was a goshawk disciple dressed in purple, holding a green utensil in his hand, and scanning the face of everyone who signed up. "What is this?" Zifeng patted a fat man in front of him, and asked if there was such a thing when he chose the Black Tiger Gang in his memory.


    "This is an age measuring instrument used to measure the age of bones." The fat man had long seen this teenager get off the hovercraft and was able to float on a skateboard. It seemed that his family should be good. Suddenly there was a hint. Glad to answer.


    "And measure age?"


    "Don''t you know brother? The basic origin of Goshawk will not be more than twenty-five years old, because it has been practiced."


    Seeing Zifeng''s face, the fat man explained with a smile.


    "Oh, is there such a practice?"


    "I heard that this practice was handed down by a large company in the Chinese mainland. Although the planting conditions are a bit strange, the effect is definitely like this!" The fat man stretched out his thumb and swayed in front of Zifeng.


    "Company!" Zifeng was at a loss.


    The three big gangs that can grow into Mengzi Island will naturally not be rootless duckweed, behind them are the shadows of large mainland companies.


    Until today I came to this world, there is still a short time. Zifeng basically understands the overall situation of the world.


    The world is controlled by a large company, and the government actually serves the company, or the so-called government is composed of the people of several large companies.

 v17 Chapter 684： Krypton does not change life

    In Zifeng''s view, the government is a huge board of directors, but this is just a place for these big companies to adjust their contradictions and distribute their interests.


    "My name is Zhang Chaoran, how about you call your brother?"


    The fat man almost started to be established.


    "Purple Wind."


    "Oh, it''s still home, it will be close."


    This fat man can be said that he is also a very good local city, and he knows a lot about goshawks.


    Like the two walking the "long dragon" together, Zifeng also learned something about the goshawk from his mouth.


    This kind of recruitment is divided into three stages: first, age test; second, polygraph test; third, physical test.


    ". Do you think, if you don''t take a polygraph test, what if you have spies from other gangs?"


    The fat man screamed.


    After the completion of these three stages, the candidate passed only a preliminary disciple or a test disciple. It is not an official disciple of Goshawk. There will be a one-year trial period.


    In this year, Goshawk will release various tasks, according to the difficulty, complete the task from one to two points, as long as it reaches, it will become the official disciple of Goshawk.


    "Little brother, listen to me, the level of this task may be related to our future status. Senior disciples will be trained by the gang after they become formal disciples, and their chances of promotion will be reduced. The disciples must be high, so small Brother Tian should never hold on to the idea of ??long live transmission! Brother Xiao Tian, ??this big secret can''t be told to others."


    The fat man looked mysterious and whispered in Zifeng''s ear. "Cut, I think this is a big secret? Isn''t this something everyone knows?"


    Suddenly, there was a crisp sound from behind the fat man, and suddenly fat man appeared on his face, as if he had done something wrong and was caught.


    "Who is who!"


    As soon as he turned his head, he saw a teenager staring at him with wide eyes.


    This little boy is not only about one year old and sixty-five years old, but also about sixteen or sixteen years old. He looked as big as Zifeng, with a black felt hat on his head and black dirt on his face. Mud, unable to find his original face, holding half of the wolf''s head in his hand, smiling, showing two rows of crystal clear white teeth, but they are not commensurate with his whole body. The eyes are dark and very smart.


    "Who are you? Why do you want to listen to us? Good-looking!"


    The fat man said nothing.


    At first glance, the boy looked like a stray, he was not in the mood to talk to him, and he overheard his speech.


    Zifeng is looking at the young man, thinking, eyes rolling, I don''t know what to think.


    "Hey, what is eavesdropping? You don��t want to fall into this fat man. You don��t have a vertical sign here saying that people can��t approach. This is a public place. If you can stand, my voice is so loud, ten meters It��s far away. I can hear it, I don��t want to hear it, but it will reach my ears, and it��s really contaminated my ears."


    The boy spoke like a machine gun, and a series of white hurriedly made the fat man plug in, his face flushed.


    "Damn, you are a little boy, me, me, me, I am jealous of you!"


    Zhang Chaoran said that he suddenly clenched his fist to the young man, bringing a gust of wind, but this surprised Zi Feng a bit.


    This fat man seemed harmless to humans and animals, but he did not expect that his power was not small.


    Zifeng does not intend to intervene. He didn''t know these two people. This was just a friendship with the fat man, he always felt that the boy seemed to be wrong.


    Oh!


    The chubby fist was swinging midway, and suddenly he was fascinated by his feet, lost weight, and fell a dog to eat.


    Fatty Zhang Chaoran got up and stayed up late. He didn''t know how he fell. When he raised his head, he saw a dark smile in front of him. He was very angry and was punched.


    "Ouch!"


    The teenager seemed to be flustered and fell forward. It just cuts into the arms of the fat man. The left hand violently waved from the elbow of the obese man. The fat man only felt that his arm was numb, and the fist that was thrown softened.


    Then the boy fell down, and he didn''t know when his foot was hooked on the fat man''s ankle. Leaning on the strength of the backrest, he turned around again.


    A smile appeared on the corner of Zifeng''s mouth. Looking at a few priests who don''t know when they will arrive, they have some guesses about the boy''s identity.


    The boy''s movements seemed random but hidden. It is obviously a martial arts body, and the goshawk surrounded by the surrounding condors will be cautious. They were only a little closer, but Zifeng could tell that they all attached great importance to it. The boy is in front of me. It seems that this boy pretending to be a street kid should be the big boy of Goshawk. Although I don''t know why this boy and the ordinary people who came to apply, this does not prevent the weak rise in Zifeng''s heart. some thoughts.


    "Maybe, you can use it!" He thought of his chin.


    The fat man who was thrown aside was completely angry and angry. He saw him blushing and yelling, and he slammed into the smiling boy in front of him.


    At this time, one hand was placed on his shoulder.


    An obese man who is already in a state of violent walking does not look at who he is, but his life. He didn''t expect this hand to be as solid as a rock and very stable as before. He actually fixed his figure.


    Some goshawks will have different colors in the eyes of the disciples. Although this fat man has no source, it is a natural force. With sufficient strength, a thin boy can pull him with one hand, which is even more powerful. This is quite impressive!


    It seems that there are many talented and good seedlings this year!


    They didn''t know that Zifeng was a perfect person, but his power was born and everyone was surprised.


    Fatty Zhang Chaoran looked back and saw Zifeng hugging himself, he was even more surprised.


    He has a natural understanding of his natural degree. As an orphan, he swayed in the street on weekdays. With the strength of three or five big men, he can''t cope with himself. Without him, he couldn''t be so fat.


    Unexpectedly, the wealthy young master looked very thin, but he could only use one to pull himself!


    Fatty is more certain of his own judgment. Only those who are wealthy can have enough nutritional supplements so that their children can exercise regularly from an early age. Even if there is no source of exercise, the body is usually stronger than the child of the poor.


    Of course, Zifeng''s performance is too strong now, so the fat man thinks this child is as natural as him.

 v17 Chapter 685： I have tolerated you all night

    "Zhang Chaoran, forget it, maybe he will become a disciple of Goshawk in the future, leaving a face to each other. Moreover, these things are not secret, even if they are heard."


    The young man stared at his head and squinted at Zifeng, but he was thinking: "This little boy looks like a monkey. He is powerful, like a cow."


    "It''s just him!" The fat man Zhang Chaoran''s face was disgusted, and he pointed at the boy. He forgot that he was smashed by others before. "Looking at his thin appearance, he definitely cannot pass his physical fitness."


    "Then you can pass the chubby look!" The teenager smiled and said that it looked messy.


    "Hey, I''m fat but strong!"


    "Oh, I''m thin but smart!"


    "I have a strong fighting ability!"


    "I am very sensitive!"


    "I can break a rock with a punch."


    "I just beat me!"


    "I, I, I can resist three big men!"


    "I still can''t beat me!"


    "Me, me, you, you, you!"


    "I am me, and you are you." The fat man was very poor. When he stunned the boy, he turned his head and stopped looking at him. Instead, he said to Zifeng: "Little days, I will give you face and ignore him!"


    "Child, I will give you face, don''t give up on him!"


    The young man also learned to look like a fat man, thrust his waist, lowered the purple wind.


    Some celestial priests who were close to each other could see that they could not fight, and they quietly dispersed. Only one of them came over and said: "I won''t follow the team, I still want to sign up!"


    Fatty and the boy looked around, this time, it has opened a lot with the team.


    "Well, we must keep up with the past, so as not to make people feel embarrassed." As he said, Zi Feng Xiang Zi Zi nodded and began to smile.


    The man was a little optimistic about him, and seeing him so wise, the board''s face suddenly softened.


    "Good self-sufficiency."


    Hidden the little boy, turned his head, but did not see through Zifeng''s keen gaze.


    More and more sure about the birth of this little boy, Zifeng''s mind is more fixed, the world is too strange for him today, wanting to mix out quickly, and using "power" to be some friends is a shortcut.


    More importantly, the little boy didn''t know that the ribs were wrong. He played the trick of "microservice private interview". He did not take advantage of it. The behavior of the other party is really regrettable.


    Soon, three people passed the bone age test, and not many people brushed it. After all, Goshawk��s choice is not the first year, and no one is smeared, but those who try to confuse the past and the game is over. It''s very tragic, and naturally there won''t be more people trying without opening their eyes.


    The team walked into the building complex, and each long dragon entered a small room and passed through the other side of the room.


    "This is a lie?"


    Zi Feng asked curiously.


    Before waiting for the fat man to answer, he saw a room on the left waiting for a team. A pale young man was dragged out by two purple disciples.


    I saw them drag this man to the clearing, and one of the purple disciples sang: "There was a slap in the wolf, and that was it immediately!"


    Once the voice fell, the other purple disciple took off the knife and chopped off the young man''s head. Scarlet blood splashed on the ground, especially dazzling on the ground like white jade.


    Is this a spy whose warning has not been determined?


    If there are still spies, this will disturb their emotions and make later lies detection easier. These new disciples who did not join the gang were also shocked. It is cheaper to kill chickens and monkeys with enemy blood. got it.


    Sure enough, once this was done, the originally noisy crowd was very quiet, no one dared to speak in a low voice, and the slightly dispersed team returned to regularity.


    Everyone queued silently for the lie.


    "Hey, do it again, don''t bother!"


    Zhang Chaoran looked at the broken body, his legs trembled slightly, and suddenly there was a crisp voice and obvious disdain.


    Zhang Chaoran was shocked, and quickly stepped back, opened the distance of the sound master, and rushed to the boy with the voice of a miniature mosquito: "Boy, if you want you can''t catch the fat guy and die."


    The young man disdain to "cut", "You coward, you see that your companion is not afraid." The fat man turned his head and saw Zifeng''s eyes retract from the corpse. His face was calm and he said, "There is no difference between killing a chicken and killing a sheep."


    Fatty Zhang Chaoran suddenly felt very admired.


    The boy looked at Zifeng and then at Fatty. He smiled and said, "In other words, there is no difference between killing pigs. I said Fatty, you have seen killing pigs."


    The young man kept talking, from killing pigs to killing, and described in detail all kinds of strange killing methods, and his eloquence was really good, look at the fat face of the fat man.


    But Zifeng was calm from beginning to end.


    "Are not you afraid?"


    The boy finally surprised a lot of people by asking him strangely!


    "What are you afraid of? The way you kill is strange, isn''t I dead?" Zifeng said nothing.


    "But if you meet."


    When the boy was halfway talking, he was interrupted by Zifeng. "Well, you should go in and lie."


    Unknowingly, the team has reached three of them, and the teenager is standing in front and should enter.


    Seeing the boy disappearing behind the door, the fat man Zhang Chaoran touched the cold sweat on his forehead, and said annoyingly, "This kid is absolutely abnormal."


    Zifeng nodded in his heart and said, "There is nothing. Everyone in the world has it."


    The next day, in the suburbs, under the green hills, in successive houses.


    Zhang Chaoran stretched and sat up from the bed. When he turned his head, he found that the opposite bed was empty and neatly stacked.


    "Hi, man?" Zhang Chaoran looked at the clock hanging on the wall. It''s only half past six. This guy got up too early. Was he unable to sleep because he was chosen to prepare for the disciples?


    Yes, in yesterday''s test, Zifeng and Zhang Chaoran passed without any danger. Both of them performed very well in the physical test.


    The only thing that made the fat man upset was that the smelly boy had passed the exam. To make matters worse, he still has a dormitory for himself and Zifeng.


    "Get up, get up, and sleep like a pig." Zhang Chaoran jumped up from the bed and hit a bed diagonally.


    A handsome boy poked out of his bed, his eyes were lost for a moment, and suddenly he saw a fat face in front of him, "Pig!"

 v17 Chapter 681： acting

    With a scream, the foot in the nest kicked, Zhang''s fat body flew up and squatted on the opposite bed.


    A black-faced man bounced off the bed. "Noisy, noisy, noisy, disturbing Laozi, **** it!"


    Speaking of picking up the fat man, he smashed his fist into his stomach.


    The fat man waved his hand, but a strange force appeared on the other arm, his hand bounced away, and his fist smashed into the fat on the fat man''s stomach.


    "Yuanli!" The little boy was facing the sink.


    The fat man was beaten on the chest and abdomen, and vomited in his mouth. The black-faced man stretched his hand out the door.


    At this time, a character appeared at the door and grabbed the fat body with both hands. "This is the brother of the dormitory, why bother to pick it up!"


    Zifeng put down the fat man and screamed at the black-faced man.


    The black-faced big man snorted and said, "Will you stay with me as a friend Lu Peng with the materials you discarded? Hahaha, this is ridiculous."


    The boy on the bed looked down at the bed and looked at the undecided fat man. He said coldly: "What a tone is this, who is the waste?"


    The black-faced man then reacted to this half, albeit barefoot, so he jumped directly to the ground, "What a little white face, I dare to let your hometown grandfather entertain and want to beat it."


    At this time, the boy was no longer as dirty as yesterday. After cleaning, he is red and white and looks very beautiful. If it is not a knot on the neck, it really makes people think that it is a girl disguised as a man.


    To be honest, Zifeng also looked away before. He saw that this young and innocent act was beautiful and innocent, and he also guessed that he was a woman. He did not expect it to become a "boy".


    The little boy squinted his eyes and looked at the black-faced man. The random movements actually had an infinite style. Zifeng screamed strangely in her heart. This girl, no, every move of this kid is so charming.


    Damn it, not a gay!


    Thinking of this, Zifeng got a white sweat.


    The black-faced man was obviously surprised by the boy''s appearance. The fierce face stayed for a while, which reflected this.


    However, his thinking is clearly different from Zifeng. I saw him smiling suddenly, showing a sinful color. A pair of big hands touched the boy''s face. "It turned out to be a rabbit. It''s better to wait for the uncle to keep it comfortable. I''ll talk about it later." You, no one dares to bully you in this trial. "


    The boy didn''t understand for a while, until Dahan''s hand was about to touch his face, and then he screamed again and again, his face flushed, and he looked at the man angrily.


    The expressionless big man looked at the boy with a **** smile, and continued to swear in his mouth. A teenager''s face has risen to purple.


    "Aren''t we helping?" Zhang Chaoran stood at the door, looking at the black-faced man and the boy, he couldn''t help asking.


    Although he didn''t like this nasty child, the behavior of this black-faced man obviously broke the bottom line, and he was even more disgusted.


    "Did you beat him?" Zifeng said with his arms folded.


    "Oh, I can''t beat it."


    "So, what are you going to do to help?"


    "Wouldn''t it continue, and without brothers, can''t we accept the three of us?" The fat man was full of indignation.


    "The heart is not bad." Zifeng glanced at him, thought to himself, and said: "People can look at it without our help."


    During the conversation, the boy had already started to move, but he disappeared in the same place, and then there was a burst of crisp applause.


    Zhang Chaoran saw it, and he was very happy. There are five clear fingerprints on Dahan''s black face. Na Lupeng touched his hot face, his face was so shocked that he didn''t know how to be beaten.


    "Hey, this person is not very capable, how can I not beat my trash?"


    There is a clear number behind it.


    Looking back, the young man''s mocking expression came into view.


    Lu Peng slapped in front of the teenager, and when he saw his absurd smile, he suddenly became angry.


    "You are a rabbit, looking for death!"


    Speaking of the evil of the past.


    In the eyes of the young man, there was a fierce light. I saw his footsteps connected together, shaking some illusions. I didn��t know what was true. When I saw it, I came to Lu Peng��s left. Slap in the face.


    This is the use of strength, in fact, the 1.9-meter big man replaced the turn, and the two teeth vomited blood.


    Zhang Chaoran looked stunned. It turns out that this kid is so powerful, but he has been making fun of me before.


    On the side, Zifeng''s voice came from a long time. "Now I know that both of them have their own power. This is a battle of wonder. We can''t make up for this fun. But what about it? It''s okay to defeat this dog."


    With the sound, Lu Peng was just flown by this young man. Then Zhang Chaoran saw Zifeng take a step forward, his arm bend, and a fierce elbow hit.


    Hey!


    Lu Peng''s body was smashed to the ground.


    "Ms. Tang''s, it''s really cool!" Fatty''s heart was a little happy, and I started to use it.


    I saw that he didn''t use any skills, so he leaped high and squatted down, his huge hips squatted directly three inches from Lu Peng''s belly button, watching Zifeng catch a cold.


    Damn, fat guys are really poisonous!


    "Wow!" Lu Peng screamed, his two ends tilted, his bow turned into a lobster, his eyes protruding, and his face turned purple.


    Hey!


    There was a sudden drum sound outside the dormitory, which was a signal of gathering.


    The three looked at each other, and Zifeng said, "We are leaving. It will be late on the first day, not good."


    The fat man sighed a few feet, and the big man mourned, but this was not the most embarrassing.


    Zifeng keenly realized that the teenager kicked his waist before leaving the dormitory, and then suddenly he took a breath. At least, it is necessary for this big man to urinate for a month of blood. Whether humanity may become a problem for the future.


    Zifeng suddenly felt that the girl seemed to be a teenager, and the way of doing things suits her own appetite. Treating the enemy is absolutely unbearable.


    When I came to the playground, there were crowds everywhere. There was a squeak from the east side of the pile. Sometimes, some people make loud sounds and pleasant laughs. Through the primary election, many people were forgotten.


    "mob!"


    Zifeng stood in the crowd and looked around. His heart made a comment, and suddenly there was a voice beside him. "A pile of rubbish!"

 v17 Chapter 682： The solution

    Looking around, this is a young man with brown hair, arms clasped, standing proudly. This person looks like he is about twenty years old. His figure is tall and straight, and his eyes are bright and shiny. The person standing in the crowd is like an outstanding person, standing around with a few old companions, the stars are holding the moon in the middle.


    It''s awesome and aggressive! The fat man looked very envious.


    "Hey! Self-righteous."


    Zifeng heard the teenager snoring softly, his tone seemed to be contemptuous, but he was worried that he hadn''t noticed.


    It can make this boy feel scared, this person''s identity is not uncommon, and looking at his vaguely revealing aura, I am afraid that the power is also very high.


    I''m secretly thinking about time. I don''t know which tall, dark-skinned middle-aged man in the square. The man was wearing a purple coat, standing proudly in the sun, with an imposing manner like a wild monster.


    He looked at the noisy crowd and suddenly smiled, a row of white teeth showing a sinister feeling.


    Some people in the crowd saw the appearance of this big man, including Zifeng and the brown-haired youth. The difference is that the young man is indifferent to the big man, but Zi Feng is in a bad mood.


    He looked around suddenly and found many purple disciples around the square. Everyone is holding a stick in his hand.


    "Follow me." He suddenly said to Zhang Chaoran and the boy, and then squeezed in the direction of the purple man.


    Zhang Chaoran kept conditioned, the boy hesitated for a while, he licked his mouth, and followed it.


    "Boss Luo, it seems that we are going to try horses to the disciples. We are going."


    The brown-haired boy is not blind, but a thin monkey seems to be a young man, looking at the purple disciples around him, and pointing to the front of Dahan Road.


    "No hurry, let''s take a look." The brown-haired youth looked cold and unpleasant.


    No wonder he is unhappy. His true identity is: Tianfang Company, one of the three major Shenzhou companies, and the son of Luo Cheng, deputy general manager of the Southern Affairs Department.


    The general manager of the Southern Affairs Department is very old, close to retirement age. The next few deputy secretaries put forward their ideas in secret and kept a small gesture.


    Goshawk will be the secret support of Tianfang Company. It is also a small unit of the Southern Affairs Department. Luo Cheng wanted to attract this power to bargaining chips.


    After hearing that Goshawk will help host Li Tianshen give birth to a one-year-old daughter, he will ask his son to come to the door in person to ask for a kiss, hoping to obtain this kind of power loyalty through marriage.


    It turned out that Luo Shixin didn''t want to, but after seeing Li Tianshen''s daughter, he was shocked as a god, and his thoughts suddenly changed.


    I think it is not easy to find this woman because of his identity. However, just a few days after the two met, Miss Li Xiaoyu suddenly disappeared and asked Li Tianshen to just say "I don''t know." I just said that when my daughter went out to play, I didn''t know where to go, and I didn''t know when to come back.


    At this time, Luo Shixin still did not know that others had not seen him. In anger, he dared not travel to Li Tianshen. After all, the other side is a seventh-level warrior, who can kill himself with one hand. But his temper appeared, and he did not leave at all. He had to wait until Li Xiaoyu came back. He doesn''t believe you won''t go home in this life. With such thoughts, Luo Shixin, who was bored, just participated in the selection of Goshawk disciples. Of course, there is no such thing. Choose unexpectedly.


    The five people around him are the children of his father''s confidant. Accompanying the same person as an escort, two companions who can chat with each other may be lonely.


    The purple man was satisfied with the crowd screaming and running away. He smiled and smiled, but suddenly saw three teenagers squeeze out of the panicked crowd, with a thin man and a short couple. The individual rushed towards him.


    "Report, Zifeng will report." The thin man stood up and shouted.


    The fat man behind him has a kind of learning. "Report, Zhang Chaoran will report."


    The boy hesitated and felt that the thin men around him were pulling the corners of his clothes, so he shouted: "Report, Li Dahe will report."


    Before that, Zifeng and his two men knew the boy''s name.


    "Li Dahe?" The fat man smiled secretly. The child''s name is really not very good, worse than Lao Tzu.


    Zifeng speculated that this should be a pseudonym.


    The reaction of the three boys was quick. Zi Hanhan nodded in his heart, but he said some strange things, "report, report", but it sounded great!


    Zifeng knew what to say, and directly used the previous army''s collection. In any case, just express the meaning of obedience.


    "Well, you stand behind me."


    After talking about the purple man, he turned his eyes thoughtfully to the chaotic crowd.


    Some conspicuous trial disciples caught a glimpse of this scene, and suddenly there was a learning. More and more disciples of the trial ran over. They stood behind the big man, and the atmosphere did not dare to sip.


    "good?"


    At this time, the purple robe suddenly looked at the crowd, watching the crowd in the crowd, and the trial disciples behind him also discovered the strangeness in the crowd.


    "that person?"


    Zhang Chaoran quietly told Zifeng.


    .


    Seeing a purple disciple rushing over with a stick, Luo Shixin screamed disdainfully at the thin man who had just spoken: "When you move, you will meet him."


    "OK!"


    The thin man screamed excitedly and yelled sharply.


    Goshawk rushed the purple disciples forward, suddenly a figure appeared in front of him, scared him to jump up, and hurried to a stick.


    The number disappeared, the stick fell off, and the hips suddenly soared. The man lost his balance and danced back and forth, making some people laugh at Luo Shixin.


    Several purple disciples saw their companions being humiliated, ignoring the screaming and rushing people, and rushing over with sticks.


    "Look for a fight!"


    Luo Shixin''s eyebrows were vertical and dazzling, not only did not retreat, but rushed towards a purple disciple.


    Prosperity!


    The straight punch, like a big gun with the same handle, brought a strong gas explosion.


    "Yuan Lier!" Zifeng heard the big man muttering in front of me.


    Hey!


    The purple disciple''s stick in front of Luo Shixin was broken, and people flew out and fell to the ground, unable to crawl for a long time.


    And Luo Shixin only feels very happy, it seems that the grievances these days have been freed from this boxing.


    But this is not enough.

 v17 Chapter 683： surprise

    He stomped on the ground and flew out. The purple disciple rushing from behind him felt that there was only one flower, a back appeared in front of him, and then hit him and smashed him. "Bold!" "Look for death!"


    One left, one right, two sticks brought a gust of wind, and the faces of the two purple disciples were rushed over, obviously holding their hands effortlessly.


    "This is just rubbish!"


    In Luo Shixin''s eyes, his eyes were contemptuous, and his arms stretched out like eagles, one by one, and they greeted each other.


    "Hey, hey!" The two sticks broke almost at the same time, Rossi''s body shook around, and the two characters flew out.


    "Good!" "Big!" "Boss Luo is very good!".


    His companion applauded loudly, and the purple robe was not afraid to show it to the disciples. The awe from before gradually dissipated, and the voice was faint.


    The big man frowned and suddenly turned around and shouted, "Everything is shut up." The voice was like Hongzhong Dalu, squeaking everyone''s ears.


    Then he saw that he was striding towards the direction of Rossi''s group.


    It turned out that Luo Shixin also squinted at the big man, but gradually his face appeared cautious. I saw that the purple man thrived as he ran, as if he was swimming among the ancient humanoid beasts, and the wild feeling was blowing. Come.


    Not handled well!


    Luo Shixin thought of a thought, but he was not willing to back down at this time, let alone beg for mercy. He came to Mengzi Island with a superior attitude. He also did a kind of charity for this matter. He did not expect to see the other person, and the other party did not see himself.


    It''s like a tyrannical rich man despised by a person, whose inner resentment is inexplicable.


    At this time, although he thinks that big people are not good at handling it, he always feels that this kind of real master can be produced in this rural area. Even if his source is not as good as the other party, he can certainly win technical skills.


    Ruskin straightened his back without moving his feet. He stepped on the ground, seeming to draw strength from it.


    The purple man did not stop, and was getting faster and faster. When he reached five feet, he suddenly waved his hand from the box and bumped into Luo Shixin.


    The fists were raging and violent, and the air currents they brought seemed to be huge waves. The distance of five feet is passing, and it is already in front of Luo Shixin.


    "Fourth-level fighter!"


    Rossi''s students shrank, and then eager to try. The level of source ability does not mean everything. Examples of battles and victories across the board are everywhere, and there is nothing to say under the master.


    Today, let me have a good weight to weigh these goshawk buns. What deserves my father''s attention.


    In the eyes, suffocation flashed by, Luo Shixin still stood in the same place, punching out, the heavy horror seemed to be able to crack the tiger elephant. Just from a distance, the majestic force is like pressing the chest, and breathing becomes difficult.


    This is the source warrior!


    Zifeng looked at the fighting power of the two people, and a fire broke out in his chest.


    Although the eldest sister is a sixth-level fighter, after all, she has not seen her real shots yet, and Zifeng has no clear concept of the fighter''s strength.


    At this time, he realized that the martial arts in this world are so powerful, the low-level source warriors are already like this, and those high-level warriors, masters and even masters are so powerful. This is much better than the "special effects" of mixed combat in town.


    Zifeng felt that his blood was all burned, and a path that had never flowed before him unfolded.


    To become stronger, must become stronger!


    The fat man beside him was stunned, only Li Dahe was still me.


    Unable to take care of them, Zifeng looked at the two fighting people intently, his eyes seemed to be able to shine.


    Prosperity!


    Boxing and his fist touched a piece of paper. Luo Shixin took three steps back before he stood still. The big man in the purple jacket took advantage of this situation to expand his body, and his fist turned over. It was like a fierce storm, and he rushed towards Luo Shixin in all directions.


    Ruskin��s students shrank sharply, and this man��s martial arts turned out to be so powerful.


    He didn''t want to think that although Mengzi Island is far away from the mainland of China, it is more legal with the acquiescence of some big companies. The three major gangs fight every year, but they are not as calm as the mainland of China.


    Therefore, the actual combat capabilities of the children in these gangs will naturally not be weak.


    The other party was unexpectedly strong, and Luo Shixin could not retreat at this time. He can only grit his teeth.


    I saw him on the other side of the fierce storm-like attack, the legal body to the extreme, moving between square inches, although he put some fists from time to time, but the key points to avoid, and tried to unload, in fact, he was not affected. Any big damage.


    However, Luo Shixin''s form is so picky that his companions can''t do it, "Thief embryo, do you know who he is?" "Asshole, don''t hurry up!" "You dare to hurt boss Luo and don''t want to live!"


    A group of people came in while talking.


    "Boss Luo? It seems that this person is a foreigner who was forced to leave this lady!" Zi Hanhan''s heart moved, but the gunshots became faster and faster.


    This young lady is not only the heart of God, but also the middle-aged and old people who watched them grow up. Why she made her feel a little bit dissatisfied, this child would force the lady to leave, it is disgusting.


    Just take this opportunity to export gas!


    Anyway, I just don''t know him.


    The big man secretly believes that the source of power is surging and the pressure is increasing.


    Rothschild''s companions will have to rush over, but the other purple disciples can make them hope that they will stop them with sticks.


    There was only one thin man with a body like mud. The one on the left got one and actually slipped in.


    I saw him sneer, and suddenly took a dagger from his sleeve, and then snaked it onto the big man''s waist.


    If this is a stab wound, the big man will not die, but he will become evil.


    "Be careful!" "The Bulls are very careful!" A group of purple disciples screamed.


    "Hey!"


    Seeing it happen, the thin man gave a sinister smile, and suddenly there was a big drink in his ear. Like the thunder of spring, suddenly his head was shocked and his lower abdomen pained severely. The whole person flies like a cloud.


    Hey! In mid-air, I fainted the thin man in the past and fell to the ground without moving.


    One foot flew over the fly, and the purple man turned around to repel Ruskin. The latter seized the opportunity to shut down and the situation returned to its previous state.

 v17 Chapter 684： By accident

    The big man didn''t make a fuss, but boxing hit Luo Siting from time to time, but he carefully avoided the key. He is not stupid. Of course, he knew that this person came from the power behind the Goshawk. He will definitely be unidentified. Otherwise, the lady will not avoid it, but it should be fine to punish him.


    Luo Shixin left and right, I don''t know how many fists he has. The arrogance in his heart has been crushed, but he cannot ask for mercy.


    He also saw the opposite black carbon head and must have guessed his identity. This is an opportunity to humiliate yourself, **** it!


    However, he also let go of his heart, at least the other party couldn''t kneel down.


    A good pass.


    The enthusiasm that Rosie wanted to skip before the battle was over had passed, leaving only the sadness and anger struggling under his fist.


    A fierce battle, no, a good pass.


    When Rossi passed by, the black-faced man''s nose and green face were swollen, and his five companions were downcast. The thin man was as soft as noodles and was looked at by his companions. A pair of sinister eyes looked at the big front. Tall.


    A group of disciples were silent, no one dared to speak in a low voice, their eyes focused on the big man. Seeing him throwing Luo Shixin on the ground, standing with his arms in his arms, his eyes glanced at everyone.


    Zifeng hiding in the crowd looked at the big man cautiously. The man''s arms are thick and strong. The muscles under the sleeves swell. The palms are broad and strong. The palm of your hand is the size of a futon. In the scorching sun, he was as straight as a javelin. Very oppressive.


    A dozen purple disciples stood behind him, neatly arranged, looking straight ahead, each face was blank.


    Five of Luo Shixin''s companions were in the middle, unable to move forward or backward. Looking at the color on Luo Shi''s face, each one had no primitive arrogance, everyone bowed their heads and dared not look at people.


    It''s shameful that the boss was knocked down!


    The black eyes turned around, silently observing the appearance of the new couple. Suddenly, "You were very happy yesterday, but you were not very happy, but now you are not far from here. Helping the official disciples, not even the peripheral members, do you want to help? Then, let us stand for five hours, Then talk about it!"


    At this time, almost noon, Mengzi Island in the south was already under the hot sun. Let alone standing for five hours, that is, one hour is enough.


    "What are you doing here, not yet."


    Seeing a few foreigners standing in front of them, the big man glanced in his eyes and shouted.


    At this time, some people have learned a lot, no matter how they think about future revenge, they can only bow their heads now.


    "But what about Rollo?" someone asked.


    "Hey, since I''m awake, what are you doing on the ground?" The big man glanced at Luo Shixin, who was lying on the ground, pretending to be dead.


    Luo Shixin didn''t really want to wear a faint, but he really felt that no one was meeting. I was embarrassed to get up, and then I couldn''t hear the big shots.


    I got up, did not speak, and I entered the crowd.


    Several other people have the same way of learning, but they also get into the crowd. An hour later, even if the world��s physical health is super strong, some people cannot support it, and a young woman fainted in the past.


    The big man and a group of purple disciples stood motionless in front of the crowd, and saw a man lying on the ground with no expression on his face: "Take out and deduct a little."


    A purple disciple became more and more popular.


    The woman who was dragged out was already in a coma. She didn''t know what she had done, and her score became poor.


    The other disciples of the trial were ashamed, and they struggled to protect themselves one by one.


    Unfortunately, their remains will not become stronger because of their will. Some people can''t help falling down. Most of the people who are still supporting it look very sad. There is a feeling of sadness and sadness.


    Zifeng looks the same as usual, this consumption level does not exceed five hours.


    The same face is still the same as Li Dahe, and a group of Luo Shixin is also very ordinary. There is a face on his face. The gloomy Luo Shixin faces the screams of a black-faced man. Standing at the gunpoint, his eyes are like one. A knife.


    "Special mother, everyone has been beaten into pigs by the bull team, what are they still wearing."


    Behind the big man, a purple disciple saw Luo Shixin''s appearance and mumbled to himself without a word.


    The sun moved westward from the top of the head, and the numbers were attracted to the old man. The crowd on the playground was sparse, and at least half of them were dragged away.


    Fatty Zhang Chaoran was also a little shaky, and Zi Feng was cheering for him. "Fatty doesn''t let up, the time is almost up, at this time, the previous persistence may be wasted!"


    Zhang Chaoran didn''t speak, but he insisted on his teeth. This is a period of time. He only felt dizzy and cold sweat on his forehead.


    "When it ends, I can''t help it anymore, I want to be a negative point!" The fat man cried in frustration.


    Just when the fat Zhang Chaoran intentionally couldn''t hold it back, a cold voice sounded, "This is really a pig. You can''t hold on to this level of test. A waste of one!"


    "Tang Niang, who do you mean to waste!" Zhang Chaoran glared at Li Dahe.


    "No matter who accepts it, whoever is it!"


    "You are a waste. You can''t open your eyes and see, I can''t hold it, I''m fine!"


    Zhang Chaoran had a body, the original swaying figure, unexpectedly stabilized and stood there straight.


    Zifeng''s heart is smiling. It seems that the power of resentment is stronger than encouragement. This Li Dahe is also good. This is obviously deliberately stimulating the fat man. He smiled and looked at Li Dahe.


    Li Dahe turned his head. He looked at the sky forty-five degrees, ignoring the two people.


    It was another quarter of an hour. The rest of the people fell a bit, even Li Dahe was sweating, his body was sour, he quietly turned and looked at the two people around him.


    I saw the fat man closed his eyes, his face was pale and his body was as wet as water, but he still stood upright and his mouth was still whispering.


    Li Dahe doesn''t have to guess that he knows he must be licking himself!


    However, this fat man can suppress him and really surprise him. Looking at Zifeng, Li Dahe was surprised.


    Zifeng''s mouth was smiling, not so panicked or depressed. He likes to fight against such opponents. For him, winning easily is neither fragile enough nor much taller than him, causing him to lose his hand. This kind of combat that is slightly depressed but has no chance of winning can maximize his potential, allowing him to learn nutrition and make progress.

 v17 Chapter 685： Unparalleled

    Although the opponent''s counterattack was accidental, it was also reasonable. A powerful battle, the first momentum, Liu Yicheng''s "Guanlan Sword Art" and the main violent hegemony, can be passively beaten in the first face?


    In the sound of "Dragonfly", the sword light hidden in the "wave" suddenly ejected the power of the sword containing the terrorist forces and tilted upward.


    Suddenly, the sword light was divided into two, two into four, and four into eight, instantly turning into hundreds of sword lights, or in the "powerful wave" either fast, slow, heavy, or gentle , Going up and down left and right in all directions.


    Dangdang!


    The sword light and the sword collided in the gas phase, canceling each other out, the surrounding space was clarified, the clouds dissipated, the waves were annihilated, there was no residue, and it was not bad at all!


    Regardless of the personality of this person, there are still some methods in martial arts.


    Zifeng thought secretly, smiled and said, "Oh, not bad!"


    Then, his figure disappeared.


    Liu Yicheng''s face was calm and his spirit was released. After eating some losses, he would no longer look down on this nasty boy.


    Suddenly alert, Long Jian didn''t want to go out to the rear.


    when!


    A clear voice, blurred sword light, was blocked by the sword.


    The main body of "Like a Shadow" matches the sword of "Yunxiao Misty Sword Art", which actually produces the effect of one plus one and more than two.


    The sword is indefinite, and the body changes are unfounded!


    The combination of the two, Zifeng''s physical methods have become invisible, making it even more unpredictable.


    The sword light was blocked and disappeared immediately. The space around the square is fascinating. This seemed to be a faint mist rolling, and it was impossible to see where the other people were.


    Liu Yicheng''s eyes widened, his mind was highly concentrated, his eyes and ears were completely open, visible people were meticulous. At this time, he couldn''t find a place as big as Zifeng. He is still deaf and only listens to the wind. The air traces of the sword were not destroyed, and the clothes did not move!


    "Temard, it''s really unfair that this child has such a wonderful body." Liu Yicheng''s heart is angry and jealous, but he is jealous, but I don''t know if this is what people think of.


    A slight distraction, suddenly, the danger of renewal, without any warning, Liu Yicheng completely chose to believe in his feelings, and a sword slammed to the lower right.


    when! The cunning Jianguang was smashed by the sword again, failing to stab Liu Yicheng.


    The sword light is scattered, it is invisible and hard to find.


    Because the injured Zhongshan Mountain is so addictive, this kid is really whimsical, even combining his body with a sword to evolve such a wonderful and magical change, it is really a big "fascinating"! Of course, the evolution of Zifeng is not a one-off move. He already has such an idea, and he has practiced it in his dream for a long time. He has been able to achieve perfection for a long time, but today is the first actual combat. come out.


    The effect is great!


    While the breeze was blowing, clouds fluttered, and Liu Yicheng''s spirit spread, using his eyes and ears, but still no trace of Zifeng!


    "Can you rely on a premonition of danger?" This situation has been good twice. It is impossible to continue in this way. His spiritual power is not endless. This extreme concentration can last for half an hour. Can I be killed later?


    when! Liu Yi''s sword grew up, standing in front of his eyebrows, just flying a vague sword.


    when! Still in the future, Liu Yicheng folded the long sword and slammed it, blocking the sword light again.


    Can''t do this anymore!


    His heart is disturbed.


    It seems I can only use that thing!


    Liu Yicheng then retired, and the sword jumped into a ball of light on him. Then he reached out and took out an object, and slammed it to the ground.


    Hey!


    A small, half-height silver metal man bounced from the ground and floated in the air. A pair of glassy eyes flashed red.


    "Puppet?"


    The quiet Shang Xiuxiu suddenly exclaimed.


    "what is this?"


    Some other people have never seen this thing before, and his thoughts are in vain.


    Tucson, Li Dahe and Zhang Chaoran, who were fighting against black people, couldn''t help thinking about this metal villain.


    "Puppet?"


    Zifeng hidden in the clouds secretly increased his vigilance.


    "This is a combat robot produced by Nebula. It has all kinds of strange functions. Zhang Xiaoyou is very careful."


    Shang Xiuxiu reminded.


    "Drip!"


    The sound did not fall, and the red light in the little robot''s eyes suddenly flashed, making continuous beeps.


    Then, the body of the robot turns into silver light and flies to one of the surrounding clouds.


    Dangdang!


    Zifeng''s figure showed that Etienne''s hand and the small sword on the robot''s right arm had been shattered dozens of times. He was very surprised that this robot could find his location!


    Liu Yicheng saw Zifeng appear, suddenly he was overjoyed. This little robot is what his father saved his life. Because it comes from the Nebula, there is no shortage of it, so there is no need to use it.


    However, I even used "Guanlan Sword Art" and I don''t care about revealing the secret. In any case, I have decided to destroy everyone, including the four blacks I brought.


    Non-toxic, no husband!


    I don��t know what Cui has to do with his father��s secret business?


    Turning my mind, the most important thing is to get rid of this child.


    Liu Yicheng was about to move forward when he suddenly noticed that there was a meter-sized gap in his sword, which was obviously left by the opponent''s Tianjian.


    This sword is also made of the best materials, but it still cannot stop the sharpness of a pointed sword. Liu Yicheng''s Yi Tianjian heart is more intense. The material of the little robot is obviously extraordinary. After dozens of attacks with Etienne, the silver sword on his arm was still intact.


    No matter how he changes the range, it can always find the place of Zifeng.


    In addition, Liu Yicheng continued to attack with a small robot, with Zifeng around, in a critical shape.


    Liu Yicheng couldn''t help smiling. "Hey, the kid is waiting, waiting for the young master to hold you back for a while, so I must be prepared."


    Suddenly, a silver ray suddenly flew away and hit the robot''s neck.


    The little robot floating in the air was turned over, and the red light kept flashing in his eyes, as if there was a sense of sadness.


    Taking this opportunity, Zifeng''s figure flashed past, came to Liu Yicheng''s side, and separated his little robot from his body.


    I saw him take a deep breath and climb up with aura, the heavenly sword''s hands were raised high, his head was lowered, the layers of power, the airflow was shocked, if there was thunder.

 v17 Chapter 696： Major changes

    The powerful bull sword broke the mountain! If the argument is fierce and hegemonic, Zifeng''s three source martial arts will use this sword technique the most.


    The vitality and airflow are absorbed, and the heaven and the earth are small, as if only the sword (knife) is light.


    This embarrassment, like the violent hegemony on the mountain, seems to shatter the void and divide the earth!


    Liu Yicheng''s hair was pulled back straight by the knife, and the flesh on his face wrinkled.


    At this time, the small robot also recovered its stability. After eating in the air, it is ready to go to Zifeng again.


    Another silver light came.


    Ding!


    The silver light accurately hit the robot''s right eye, the glazed shell outside the robot''s right eye opened, and the red light went out.


    Liu Yicheng''s face was uncertain. In the fierce wind, the knife was angered, which was especially embarrassing. How could the source of this child be so rich? Obviously the source of the second level is not only the source of the third level.


    Is this kid really insurmountable? Suddenly, he put forward his weak idea in his heart, but he was forced to suppress it.


    Persevere, persevere, as long as you survive, you can come to help.


    He raised his hand with great pressure and walked out of the sword!


    The long sword was vacillating, and "clouds" appeared around it. When the sword waved and then waved, a sword was sent to Zifeng.


    He has been studying "Guguan Guan Jian" for many years and has grasped the true meaning of this sword. The potential of the water and the speed of the sword can be used freely, released from the main power, forming a wave. In the past, a heavy pressure made the enemy a sword like a sword. The heavy obstacles are almost inferior to Yuelu.


    At this moment, he struggled hard, the source of his body desperately urged. This momentum is like a wave, and the source of the gush is even more unpredictable. It''s like a river tide, rolling in. Wan Hao added, cover one side!


    Hey!


    The sword and the sword were smashed, and the surface within a few meters of the square was smashed. The crazy air current caused a gust of wind in the underground garage.


    Liu Yicheng still maintained the position of the sword. The sword in his hand has only one handle. The hand holding the sword trembled. This is a manifestation of meridian muscle damage. The left shoulder was completely stained with blood, and the deep visible bone scar extended from the shoulder to the wrist.


    As for Zifeng, he was very uncomfortable. He even retired five steps. He was so weak and feeble that he leaned over to the ground. Only then can he stand up.


    Um!


    Just as Zifeng was about to take a break, suddenly his heart beat and changed.


    I saw a red light and half a meter suddenly appeared in front of him, followed by a short silver knife, aiming to kill and murder, pointing at Zifeng''s eyebrows.


    deaf!


    Zhongshan Ye exclaimed, his eyes soon looking forward to Shang Xiuxiu.


    I saw Shang Xiuxiu''s filigree hand waved, and the voice was loud, it was silver light.


    The first two silver lamps were issued by Shang Xiuxiu.


    At that time, I was really surprised by Zhongshan. I don''t know what kind of hidden weapon organs she used. Hidden weapons are so fast and powerful, but they are rare. What surprised him even more was that Shang Xiuxiu''s manipulation of hidden weapons was very precise, and they all accurately hit the small scorpions.


    This was also a "ding". This time the silver light struck the monk''s chest, causing it to rush in front of Zifeng.


    In the next moment, a beautiful lotus flower bloomed under the monk, and the blooming lotus exuded a sword silk, pulling the monk in, and then closing the petals together.


    Hey!


    A series of cutting sounds from the flower buds, sharp and harsh, numb the scalp.


    Hey!


    The lotus split open, and the swordsmanship of swimming dissipated in the air. The broken monk emptied in front of Zifeng, and the voice of his body was also irritating from time to time.


    Liu Yicheng sneered and shouted: "Explosion!"


    boom!


    The monks broke out suddenly.


    Zifeng was shocked!


    The black film spread around the neck, completely covering the face, while dancing in the hands of the sword, forming a black ball of light.


    The impact of the explosion threw it out and fell to the ground.


    "Little day!" "Little day!"


    Some exclamations sounded, and Zifeng climbed up swayingly. The film noir has returned to the chest. This incident saved him again. Otherwise, even if there is a sword facing the sky, the shock wave generated by the monster will definitely hurt him.


    "Not even dead?"


    Liu Yicheng did not dare to open his eyes.


    "It''s not dead yet?"


    Liu Yicheng''s eyes widened, unbelievable.


    The power of a scorpion''s explosion is equivalent to a small bomb. In such a short distance, the child still did not die, which really surprised him.


    Zifeng stood swayingly, refusing to let himself fall together. Shang Xiuxiu quickly stepped forward to grab it.


    "Can Zhang Xiaoyou be injured?"


    "It''s not a big deal." Zi Feng shook his head, and was lifted by Shang Xiuxiu for the first time. He raised his head and took a closer look.


    Liu Yicheng walked in front of the two people step by step, his mouth was full of blood, and he kept smiling. "Boy, do you have the right to fight again?" "You can try." Zi Feng also smiled.


    When Shang Xiuxiu turned her head, she saw the pale face of the young man. There was a firm smile on the nose and the faces of a pair of black scorpions, which made her feel a little distressed.


    Liu Yicheng got closer, and Shang Xiuxiu held Zifeng with her left hand, and her right hand suddenly stretched out. He tremblingly pointed at Liu Yicheng. This is not as calm as the previous firing of hidden weapons. She has never used it since she became a hidden weapon.


    To be honest, she has always had a mental disorder of killing intent or talking with others. This is why she doesn''t want to practice martial arts. She needs to know that her qualifications are not bad. The reason she is still at the source level is because of this reason.


    This is not surprising, why her hidden weapons have always been aimed at monks.


    Liu Yicheng''s footsteps were a bit awkward, the left half of his body was stained with blood, his face was red, and his face was terrible.


    Looking at Shang Xiuxiu''s raised arm, he couldn''t help but sneered and asked: "Everyone Zhang, why do you want to protect this child? You still let me go, I don''t want to hurt you."


    Shang Xiuxiu was silent, but the arm that had been shaking for a long time gradually stabilized.


    It is obvious that Liu Yicheng no longer said the other party''s "answer".


    "Well, since you have to protect this kid, don''t blame me for not understanding this pity."


    Liu Yicheng twisted his face, put his hands on his waist, carefully moved the steps, changing the left and right sides. Shang Xiuxiu''s level of hidden weapons is what he has seen with his own eyes. Profound "fast, accurate, and awkward" words are embarrassing. He dare not ignore it.

 v17 Chapter 697： Suddenly

    ush!


    The silver light from Shang Xiuxiu''s sleeve blinked Liu Yicheng''s body while looking at him, and even stepped on two positions to avoid the silver light.


    Ding!


    The silver light hit the ground and fell to the ground. It was a silver dart half the size of a thumb.


    Brush it!


    The other three silver lights were shot at the same time.


    But before the three silver lanterns were different, they did not advance in a straight line, but each formed a beautiful arc in the air, hitting Liu Yicheng from the left, center, and right.


    Liu Yicheng continued on foot, as if he hadn''t seen the dart he hit, and his eyes were fascinated by the purple wind.


    Seeing that the badminton was about to hit his body, he saw his right hand on the cuff of his left hand, a golden light swaying. At that time, three darts were hit by golden light.


    Liu Yicheng''s homeopathic speed accelerated, and the golden light in his hand turned into a thin golden thread stabbed.


    This golden light is a golden soft whip, thick thread. At this time, under Liu Yicheng''s perfusion, it straightened out like a slender golden needle.


    The "needle" of the golden needle shook, and the two silver lamps re-issued by Shang Xiuxiu turned on, and a strange black gas condensed on the "golden needle".


    The bombarded silver dart was dyed with black gas, the smooth surface quickly became mottled, and the blink of the eye was corroded into scrap iron.


    Zifeng''s eyes changed. What is this exercise?


    I can''t think of too much, Liu Yicheng stepped on his monk Xiuxiu at an unfamiliar pace. The "Golden Needle" mixed with the black smoldering stench. Under the dim lights of the garage, the shadow of the needle swayed, making it unpredictable and impossible to grasp.


    Well, Zhongshan is a big hit, and this scourge should be completed.


    "Waste!"


    A voice suddenly rang in the garage, and everyone was taken aback.


    who is that?


    The most shocking person was Zifeng and Shang Xiuxiu, who stood opposite Liu Yicheng. They really saw that the sound was actually coming from Liu Yicheng''s mouth.


    But this tone is definitely not the price of Liu Yi.


    How''s it going?


    When Zifeng was surprised, his hands were not slow, his left arm was shocked, and a black light on his sleeve stabbed Liu Yicheng''s heart.


    No matter how much, kill you first!


    Liu Yicheng was still, motionless, seemingly scared.


    Suddenly, his eyebrows split and there was no bleeding, but it was a cloud of black ink. Then a dark green eyed eye protruded from inside. The iris reflects the image of Zifeng monk Shang Xiuxiu, distorted and ugly.


    In the eyes of evil souls, the black gas is prosperous, spreading in all directions like waves.


    The darts and sleeve arrows quickly eroded in the black air, and then fell. Only the light of Zifeng''s final exit is still the same.


    This black light is a scorpion iron dagger tied with silk. These two things are not ordinary commodities. They are completely unaffected by this extremely corrosive black gas, and they are still Liu Yicheng''s heart.


    "Lost the monk, expose, or even solve these guys. You are stupid, what should you do!"


    "Liu Yicheng" looked cold, his tone was majestic, and his tone was like a superior one.


    "This is definitely not the common Liu Yicheng!"


    Zifeng is convinced.


    Liu Yicheng took the majesty that did not belong to him, saying that he was not what he could say.


    The atmosphere in this field is very different.


    Not to mention Zi Feng, Shang Xiuxiu, Tu Sheng, Li Dahe, Zhang Chaoran and others were shocked and inexplicable. The four black men Liu Yicheng brought was also a frightened face. Obviously, I don''t know what happened to Liu Yicheng.


    "Whether it''s worth it, no matter who makes you or me."


    The voice of "Liu Yicheng" was broken in the middle, and this continued: "You have to clean up the mess for you!"


    While speaking, the black gas turned into a layer of black waves, flapping the smashed iron dagger, and followed the silk to open the sky''s wrist forcefully.


    His entire arm suddenly became unbearable. He gritted his teeth and shook his wrist. He came back hard for the first time.


    The billowing black air also rushed down the dagger.


    Shang Xiuxiu is obviously a little nervous, holding Zifeng''s subconscious power, tightening his arms.


    Zifeng sneered. Although I don''t know what this ugly dark circle is or what the weird black gas is, he knows that these things are also used by Liu Yicheng''s body. Is it difficult for you to immediately make him stronger and stronger?


    Zifeng thinks it is right. This strange look really can''t make Liu Yicheng''s strength soar, but it is not a means.


    As the black gas poured in, the eyes became bigger and bigger, as if they were falling off, and the black light penetrated into the black air. Zifeng saw the black light and felt terrible. Before he responded, he felt that his eyebrows were swollen, his headache was cracked, he was sick and nauseous, and he couldn''t wait to faint.


    "Xiaoyou Zhang, what''s wrong with you?"


    I found the wrong Sang Su-soo exclaimed.


    Zifeng''s situation is not good at this time. The whole person has fallen into a mixed state, and his thoughts are confused. He could not react normally.


    At this time, the big nightmare that has been sleeping suddenly starts to self-activate, and the mental power in the brain expands with the fluctuation of the source force, just like a heart rhythm.


    Hey!


    With a slight explosion, a dark cloud suddenly exploded, "Liu Yicheng" took three steps back, and a strange dark green sap came out of strange eyes and stinks.


    "what happened?"


    His face was smashed, revealing the color of doubt.


    "Why did this kid''s spirit soar suddenly?"


    At this time, the opposite is already a sword.


    "Can''t let this guy launch a strange mental attack!"


    After the black light broke out, "Big Dream" was strangled, and Zifeng could not guarantee that he would encounter such a psychological attack next time. It may also have this kind of "automatic guardian" reaction, so he decided to start with a strong hand.


    Compared with the opponent''s unforgivable mental attack, Liu Yicheng''s martial arts did not put it in his eyes. He is not the first person to win the game. If he gets hurt, he will defeat this guy.


    Even if the other party cultivates, he still has this certainty.


    "This is good!"


    When Zifeng''s sword started, he heard a scream, which was the voice of Fatty Zhang Chaoran.


    Although Zhang Chaoran and Li Dahe are entangled with black people, they have been paying attention to the situation here. They were worried, worried, excited and surprised about Zifeng''s situation.


    Zifeng, this child doesn''t know how to break the black lamp of suspected psychological attack. However, Zifeng''s sword counterattacked, Zhang Changran''s eyes immediately lit up, and the fat man on his face was shaking with excitement.

 v17 Chapter 698： Make an appointment

    "Is it still usable? This style makes it wonderful!"


    That''s right, Zifeng''s first counterattack was a powerful sledgehammer, not "breaking the mountain", but one of the other styles of Zhan Changtian.


    I saw Zifeng''s steps move forward, his body moved forward, and there was a feeling of shaking around the void.


    "Is this integrating the knife into myself?" Zhang Chaoran looked into his eyes, and it turned out to be the case.


    In the blur, Zhang Chaoran seems to have seen lightning and thunder, the wind and clouds, the big day of Dongsheng, the stars, the vast sky is disturbed by flesh and blood, skin and acupuncture points, creating a subtle fantasy. Such as indoor scenes. Like a virtual stage.


    He is like this. On the contrary, "Liu Yicheng" feels deeper and has a greater impact.


    "what?"


    "How old is this kid, can he practice martial arts to such a degree?"


    Zifeng, who can use martial arts in his dreams, can naturally try to improve and change various movements without hesitation without worrying about the danger of being fascinated. And he is an open-minded person, his opinions and ideas are not in line with his age.


    The sum of the two adds to the wonderful influence of his practice on martial arts, such as the previous body and sword, and the current sword and body.


    Li Dahe also saw Zifeng''s sword. Although he did not practice, the reason was that he was not in harmony with his temper, but his knowledge was not lacking. He even had to overcome Zhang Chaoran who was practicing this knife. He naturally knows how difficult it is to improve high-level martial arts like Zifeng.


    I couldn''t help expressing my admiration, I couldn''t help feeling it. It seems that this guy''s performance is like a treasure, there will always be endless surprises.


    evildoer! It''s really fascinating!


    Zhongshan is fascinated by the wild, and he likes this powerful martial art. At this moment, Zhang Zifeng came out, and he couldn''t help following Zifeng''s moves.


    However, Tucson glanced, but when his eyes lit up, he focused on the two black men.


    He is naturally focused. Once he did something, it was difficult to disturb the foreign object. This may be because his qualifications are not as good as that of Zhongshan, but he has made more progress on the road to martial arts than the opponent!


    It''s a long story.


    "Liu Yicheng" closed his eyes, only the eyebrows of the eyebrows were more prominent. They were squeezed out of their eyebrows. It is like a giant dragonfly. There is only a small tail on the eyebrows.


    He is far from feeling, and his spirit has a painful and **** feeling.


    Although this is only a psychological effect, it will also have an impact on his "reaction ability."


    Such a terrible body!


    How does this child practice? This body is a monster.


    He didn''t know that under the strange cultivation method of "big dreams and vitality", every movement and every battle of Zifeng was an exercise of his body and source, that is to say, he almost practiced.


    Not to mention the efficiency, there are only many other fighters in the practice, and the body becomes stronger and stronger in this movement, except for the uninterrupted sleep movement, which is equivalent to the same source.


    No, even many monsters of the same level are not as good as this kid!


    Thinking of this, shocked and shocked, "Liu Yicheng" did not react slowly.


    The black light flickered in the dark green eyes, offsetting the influence of the opponent''s knife on his spirit.


    Then he sighed and laughed, his arms stretched out, his body suddenly pulled out, and then he gave a sharp shot.


    Countless black gases emerged from the thin air and quickly concentrated. The black dragon had a corrosive sour taste, slammed, mouth, and corrosive atmosphere. The surrounding air became extremely hot, distorting the sight and making everything look like a phantom. .


    The black gas diffused rapidly, and the surrounding airflow was completely ignited. The overwhelming black inflammation burned to the purple wind from all directions. Even Shangxiu Mountain and Zhongshan Mountain, which are two meters away, have difficulty breathing. Every breath is like sucking. The corrosive flame burns the lungs and is very uncomfortable! "Crazy, why didn''t you find that Liu Yicheng was so weird. This is vertical and black. How does this guy look like a mutant." Zhongshan endured the pain madly and moved to a distance, finally getting better.


    Shang Xiuxiu did not move this position. No one saw it. Between her neck and chest, under the cover of her clothes, there was a white bead emitting a faint light, burning black gas. Feeling resisted.


    If you see it, you will find that this bead is a different treasure.


    Terrible black air!


    Such terrible black inflammation!


    After returning to normal, Shang Xiuxiu raised her head and saw countless black inflammations surrounding Zifeng, making him unable to dodge, and the black inflammation was about to fall on her body.


    "not good!"


    "careful!"


    "Hurry up and hide!"


    Some exclamations sounded.


    Zhang Chaoran and Li Dahe were still very excited, shouting loudly, Shang Xiuxiu screamed towards Zifeng, trying to protect him with her orb.


    Zhongshan Wilderness has big eyes, this kid won''t be so overwhelmed, right?


    That would be a pity.


    Tucson relies on this, but still can''t fight here, can''t help it.


    Just when everyone was worried about the horror and helpless, they shrank their students and saw only the black flames separated. A figure rushed out, the sword in his hand squatting.


    Zifeng is not contaminated by black inflammation in the purple coat. His whole person, like a heavy blade with the same handle, was like a wave, and the black inflammation was opened.


    Zifeng exploded in the air every step of the way in a violent and imposing manner, and made a series of sounds.


    There are feet in the sky!


    Hey, hey, watching Zifeng rush towards him with an unstoppable momentum, Liu Yicheng''s closed eyes were inevitably shocked!


    "Well, this kid is too strong!"


    He was shocked and shocked, but he did not intend to wait for it. He saw the eyes that stretched out the eyebrows swayed, and the black light flew out, attached to the black dragon, condensed into black inflammation, and melted.


    The black inflammation of the black dragon suddenly rolled like boiling water. It is black, introverted, and collapses toward the center. In a short time, it was shrunk into black beads. Even if you look far away, you can feel the terrible destruction inside.


    Zifeng''s eyelids jumped, and his heartbeat was overwhelmed.


    However, his momentum has not diminished, and people have not flinched.


    Hey-hey!

 v17 Chapter 699： companion

    Just as "Liu Yicheng" controlled the black bead to fly forward slowly, they saw that the speed of the purple wind was not decreasing, his feet were empty, and he blew the airflow to meet the black bead.


    Then a sword fell!


    Prosperity!


    The ground shook violently, and violent air currents rushed to the sides, centered on two people.


    Tucson, Li Dahe, Zhang Chaoran, and the blacks who were fighting under the influence of the airflow are all left and right, while Shang Xiuxiu has no effect on protecting the sphere.


    The most unfortunate thing is that Zhongshan is wild, and the violent air current blowing from the ground keeps rolling until it stops more than ten meters away and has nowhere to go. "hiss!"


    He couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, and screamed angrily in his heart: "Special mother, today, Lao Tzu is a **** model."


    How is Zifeng?


    Everyone is worried.


    The airflow of the flight has subsided, the dust has dispersed, and only a few meters below the feet of two people are already on the ground. The concrete floor has been completely fragile and chaotic.


    Zifeng''s clothes were broken. He was swinging towards the sky, his sword lashing in the direction of "Liu Yicheng." Liu Yicheng controls the black beads, and the two squares on the left and right can block the sword at any time.


    Watching the battle, it obviously will not end.


    Zhongshanchang hesitated for a moment, and then spit it out.


    "Well, who knows that other moths will wait for a while, I can''t stand the toss, that I won''t stay, just give Liu Basta a taste!"


    While considering this matter, Zhong Shan Ye took out something from his arms.


    This is a black bead, the outer shell is wrapped in an iron shell. It looks like a grenade from Zifeng''s previous life. It is very small, maybe the size of longan, and it emits a faint sulphur smell.


    "On a small day, when I heard me shouting to hide, I immediately avoided it!"


    Zifeng''s ears heard Zhongshan''s voice, he nodded slightly, and the offensive in his hand became more and more arrogant.


    The black beads rose again, but they changed. They no longer blocked the sword, but they volleyed, and countless thin blacks flew towards Zifeng.


    A ray of light shone, the smell of acid and burning permeated, the black gas was like a needle, and many deep holes suddenly appeared in the ground!


    Zi Feng greeted him "outspokenly" as he explored with his hands between the heavenly swords, surrounded by strong air currents, full of arrogance and hegemony.


    Since the beginning of the war, he has been running independently. He not only consumes a small amount of energy, but also a lot of damage.


    This surprised Zifeng. As a result, when he fell asleep and moved, he could not heal. This is "the whole day indiscriminate healing method"!


    Seeing that Zifeng was actually trying to stop his own tactics, "Liu Yicheng" screamed under his eyelids and laughed at his heart: "Hey, my trick Yuye seems to be feminine. Strong, you dare to resist, let you taste This yin and yang exchange!"


    The black gas fell in the rain like a needle, and it kept hitting the sword in the sky. The feminine "Black Rain" was smashed by the domineering sword. Saw the sword will appear on the black beads.


    Liu Yicheng closed his eyes, his dark green eyes suddenly jumped up, the black beads condensed, and the falling "black rain" suddenly became as hard as a diamond.


    good? not good!


    In order to prepare to throw a "small grenade" in the mountains, I didn''t have time to remind, my face suddenly changed!


    He knew he should throw the grenade early, and he regretted it.


    I can change my mind and change again.


    I saw that when the black beads became Yin and Yang, the sword in Zifeng''s hand suddenly became soft and supple, and the same Yin and Yang had also changed. The body shook, and the danger avoided the "black rain" several times, and then he leaned his hands on the sword. On the green lotus in full bloom, the sword was stirring, colliding with the black rain, making a deep sound! When you open it, I will become soft.


    Take Runk!


    Zhongshan is a big fan, and his mood rises and falls.


    However, Shang Xiuxiu is relatively calm. She just didn''t see the changes and fierce confrontation between the two sides.


    The blooming green lotus swallows and swallows the "black rain", sweeping away the black rain around it.


    With Zifeng''s double-click brilliant shot, the potential of the sword has changed again, from softness to justice, which is a well-known change.


    broken!


    Just listening to him violently, the sword turned to the top of the mountain and went straight to Heizhu.


    "Liu Yicheng" was shocked. A black light rushed into the black bead from the eyeball. The small beads suddenly became heavier.


    He only touches this style.


    At this time, Zhongshan Zhongsheng shouted, "Hide!"


    Zifeng''s sword changed again. All the advantages are like the tides of the sea. The whole person flew away, and the transformation was free.


    Already ready to meet the strong "Liu Yicheng", I only felt that the road ahead was empty, unable to take a few steps back, and a black bead smashed from him.


    "What the hell?"


    He slammed his hand with his fist.


    boom!


    "damn it!"


    Liu Yicheng sighed. He actually wanted to say a few more words, "The mother at the age of a year is a child, and the goose always keeps the goose open."


    Unfortunately, it was too late and he had fainted.


    The appearance of Liu Yicheng is very tragic. His body was full of broken iron shards. The left arm was originally scrapped by Zifeng. Now, the right arm also bends strangely into several folds, **** and fuzzy, and white bones.


    "Liu Yicheng" lay motionless on the ground, his arms were abolished, his body was blood, and his appearance was very miserable.


    Seeing his eyes closed and his teeth tight, he should have passed out.


    But the strange dark green eyes on the eyebrows are still twisting, and the thin "tail" connected to the eyebrows is like a live snake, shaking desperately, as if leaving the "master".


    Hey!


    The "tail" suddenly fell off the eyebrows, and the "black eyes" fell to the ground, twisting into a dark corner like a squeaky body.


    "what is this?"


    Zifeng monk Xiuxiu opened his eyes and looked at the weird things on the ground.


    Zifeng frowned and suddenly walked over. In any case, Liu Yicheng is always "long-term", unfriendly to him, or at ease.


    Seeing the purple wind approaching, the speed at which the dark green eyes twisted suddenly increased. I want to stay away from Zifeng, as if I have "consciousness" knowing that I will be unlucky.


    A ray of light appeared from the dark green eyes, and a scorpion spread out in the air and disappeared.


    Zifeng stopped. This "halo" didn''t know what it was, or he was very careful.

 v17 Chapter 700： Dumbfounded

    At this time, not far from the four blacks who were walking with Tucson and Li Dahe, this movement suddenly changed. The original and eye-catching action suddenly became crazy. The four of them were completely crazy, as if they were crazy. The way of fighting life.


    If you look closely, you will find that the black eyes in the eyes of the four blacks have risen, while the whites are completely covered. There is no obvious sensation in the eyes. Suddenly mad black people made Tusheng, Li Dahe and Zhang Chaoran unprepared and forced to drive.


    The man in black did not pursue victory, but flew around his dark green eyeballs. One of them arrives at the next fishing and takes "eyeballs" and brings them directly into his arms.


    "Hypnosis?"


    Zifeng suddenly saw that the four blacks were in the wrong state, and these two words appeared in their minds.


    I also thought of the halo released by the dark green eyeballs. Should it be an "electromagnetic field"?


    And the heads of the four blacks must be set as "switches". Once a specific command is issued, they can immediately enter a state of being hypnotized, just like at this moment.


    However, Zifeng is not ready to run these people, otherwise it would not be a tiger.


    He also has a card.


    Hey!


    A series of gunfire sounded, and the gunpowder gun was modified by him.


    The speed of bullets cannot be compared with ordinary hidden weapons, not to mention that these blacks are only second-level strength, and they cannot stop it without advance preparation.


    When a black man fell into a pool of blood.


    The black man with "green eyes" didn''t look at his fallen companion, and turned around. The other two blacks were rescued from the left and right, and welcomed Tucson and Li Dahe to rush over. The three of Zhang Chaoran.


    .


    In the box opposite the Vanilla Hotel, Cui didn''t have time to watch the time, his brows were deeply locked, why hasn''t the Tiger heard yet?


    "Old Wu, you can call Tiger, and see if he can pick it up?"


    Wu Dekui hesitated: "Will it affect the battle?"


    "There is no news at the moment, it must be a failure. Just a call is just a confirmation."


    "Okay, young master, I''ll call right away."


    Toot!


    A series of busy voices, but no one answered.


    Wu Dekui put down the phone and looked at Cui Wuwei''s heart: The task is to be afraid that there is a real problem.


    Cui Wushou stood up, walked back and forth, and quickly made a decision. "The explosive bomb and the self-detonation device on the mutant also detonated together, leaving no evidence."


    After speaking, he did not return to the box, his footsteps were firm and firm.


    "I can''t get it, no one wants it!"


    Wu Dekui didn''t say anything, but took a black remote control from his pocket and pressed the red button on it.


    Prosperity!


    A series of explosions occurred on the roof of the hotel. The gravel glass rained like raindrops. The pedestrians on the road were frightened and avoided. I don''t know what happened.


    Wu Dekui in the box looked surprised. What happened? Why did only the bomb on the mutant explode?


    Time went back to eight minutes ago.


    Zifeng saw that the black man wanted to run with "eyeballs", and he chased the past without hesitation.


    The two men chased for more than ten meters. Zifeng had already reached the black man. The gunpowder had no trumpet, but he was very confident in a second-level fighter, mainly because he had to take it away. time. Because the time of explosion in the dream is not far away. brush!


    The smashed iron dagger flew out from the cuff, and the shocked black light did not face the black man, but flew past him and came to the front. When Zifeng''s wrist moved, he turned around and stabbed it.


    "give me back!"


    Zifeng sighed softly, a sharp sword in his right hand shook, smashing the clouds.


    The black response exceeded Zifeng''s expectations. He saw him ignoring the sharp sword behind him, and calmly greeted the dagger that stabbed him in front.


    Touch for a moment, turning sideways slightly.


    Hey!


    The dagger plunged into the shoulder of the black man. As the silk in the sky was pulled, the dagger stood at everything, and the black man fell on his left arm.


    Still calm, as if the broken arm was not his own, leaving a trace of black gas from the broken arm, the wound stopped bleeding instantly, and the black speed was therefore faster.


    I don''t know if this is a painful stimulus or black air.


    Zifeng calmly recovered from an accident. This black man is definitely like being hypnotized. It is not surprising to make such a move. After all, his consciousness is no longer under his own control.


    However, in such a painful situation, it is impossible to recover black people from the "hypnotic state", but this makes Zifeng very curious.


    "I don''t know what kind of "hypnosis" technique? The effect is very good."


    With the full application of the body''s shadow, Zifeng pulled away again, still wielding a dagger, but this time it was aimed at people.


    The black man still didn''t look back, but his right hand was squatting backward, and the whip was hit with an iron dagger.


    One palm was broken, and black gas rushed out, a little faster.


    Sure enough, this black gas seems to have some effect of increasing the source of power, and only the body can exert it to create it, which is similar to the demon of the demon in the previous novel.


    But like this increase, I think you need fewer "parts" to get rid of my pursuit.


    Zifeng sneered in his heart, and Yi Tianjian waved his hand.


    One forearm flew up, and the speed increased.


    Three seconds later, the black man''s right ear was severed.


    After another four seconds, there was a huge incision in the back.


    Five seconds later, this time is the left ear.


    Then, after another six seconds, the man in black did not run, but his body flew over, and the double **** was kicked out.


    Brush a few swords.


    The black man did not move on the ground.


    Zifeng stepped on the ground and patted it.


    When the black man rushed past, he escaped from the dark green eyeballs and was now crawling forward desperately, but this speed was no different from the changes in the purple wind and the snail under the changing body.


    It was just a moment, and then I chased it up and stepped on a big foot.


    The dark green eyeballs still want to struggle to death, a ray of light spreads, and they want to "hypnotize" the purple wind.


    For the hypnotist, or the very powerful hypnotist now, this aura can only restore him to normal with slight dizziness.


    The feet are heavy.


    Oh!


    The eyeball suddenly burst, and the black and green juice burst and stinks.

 v17 Chapter 701： Smell phase throwing

    The vanilla hotel in the southeast of Longjiang City, a small hotel less than meters, a room. A do not disturb sign was placed on the doorknob, the curtains of the room were all pulled up, and the room was very dark.


    A very strong man with a purple face was sitting on the floor, kneeling on the ground. The scar on his left cheek seemed to extend from the corner of his eye to the corner of his mouth. It''s Liu Sangui.


    In the darkness, Liu Sangui opened his eyes, somewhat tired and angry.


    "Liu Yicheng''s waste is a waste of my magic eyes!"


    These words do not worry about the serious harm of the parent and child, but they are very annoyed.


    The magic eye is hard to find, it can only be planted in the blood of one''s own relatives. Fortunately, he left his hands, and not only sons like Liu Yicheng, but also two unknown illegitimate children were planted with magic eyes.


    However, the best magic eye is such a waste of Liu Yicheng.


    When his three sons were born, three magic eyes were planted in the body, but only Liu Yicheng''s magic eye "developed the fastest", it has reached the level that can save his consciousness.


    This is why he is so angry.


    Therefore, the replacement that will be implemented is abolished.


    Having said that, you must bring in the magic eye.


    The magic eye is a peculiar thing in the wasteland continent, it is actually a kind of plant.


    In its seed shape, after special refining, with its own blood, it can be planted into the body of blood.


    The seeds absorb the nutrients in the blood, and slowly germinate and grow up. As a result, the fruit is dark green eyes.


    Once the fruit matures, it can accommodate the consciousness of the grower and turn this body into his substitute.


    Liu Sangui''s qualifications for playing Xiaowu are average. The fact that he can cultivate today is already his limit, but he is not reconciled.


    The peak of the four-level kingdom of source power can indeed be regarded as a role of Mengzi Island, but if it is placed on the continent of Heavenly Dynasty, it is only one of many ordinary warriors.


    He has ambition and ability, but God did not give him a matching body, which makes Liu Sangui often angry.


    And once I accidentally got this magical eyeball seed, but opened a window for him, his own qualifications are not good, it does not mean that he can not produce qualified offspring!


    Therefore, he has always been disinterested in female colors, married and had children at a very fast speed, found a few lovers for insurance secrets, and gave birth to him.


    The birth interval of these children is not long. After all, these women have been looking for them at similar times. It can be said that Liu Sangui''s ability to plant seeds is extraordinary. More than a year later, he had a total of 13 blood.


    This gave him space to choose.


    First, girls are excluded. He didn''t want to be a woman and then be excluded. Those who are not well qualified are excluded. In the end, only the three most qualified children, including Liu Yicheng, were left.


    After planting three precious magic eye seeds on the bodies of three children, Liu Sangui cleaned all the mistresses and the remaining children, and soon his wife was killed in an accident. Become a big event, you can kill all your loved ones!


    In order to avoid news leakage, Liu Sangui did not hesitate to make what he thought was the best choice, and then raised two illegitimate children in two unknowing families. As for the best Liu Yicheng, he became the focus of his training. The subject is carried with him.


    Liu Yicheng didn''t even know that he still had two younger brothers. Liu Sangui''s love and hard work for him were also regarded as his father''s love for his son.


    I have to say that this life is a tragedy!


    "Liu Yicheng is not dead. I will probably admit that the beggar will be leaked. No, I can''t wait."


    Liu Sangui immediately decided to leave Mengzi Island.


    The Black Tiger and Wolf helped the plan fail. He has learned through Liu Yicheng''s consciousness. In the future, Mengzi Island is the world of Goshawk.


    Touch for a moment, turning sideways slightly.


    Hey!


    The dagger plunged into the shoulder of the black man. As the silk in the sky was pulled, the dagger stood at everything, and the black man fell on his left arm.


    Still calm, as if the broken arm was not his own, leaving a trace of black gas from the broken arm, the wound stopped bleeding instantly, and the black speed was therefore faster.


    I don''t know if this is a painful stimulus or black air.


    Zifeng calmly recovered from an accident. This black man is definitely like being hypnotized. It is not surprising to make such a move. After all, his consciousness is no longer under his own control.


    However, in such a painful situation, it is impossible to recover black people from the "hypnotic state", but this makes Zifeng very curious.


    "I don''t know what kind of "hypnosis" technique? The effect is very good."


    With the full application of the body''s shadow, Zifeng pulled away again, still wielding a dagger, but this time it was aimed at people.


    The black man still didn''t look back, but his right hand was squatting backward, and the whip was hit with an iron dagger.


    One palm was broken, and black gas rushed out, a little faster.


    Sure enough, this black gas seems to have some effect of increasing the source of power, and only the body can exert it to create it, which is similar to the demon of the demon in the previous novel.


    But like this increase, I think you need fewer "parts" to get rid of my pursuit.


    Zifeng sneered in his heart, and Yi Tianjian waved his hand.


    Wu Dekui vomited a series of questions anxiously.


    At this time, he found that Cui Wuwei had left, and suddenly he became more anxious.


    "No, help the Lord, they are still there."


    Tucson blurted out.


    Everyone rushed out together.


    "Help the Lord!"


    Everyone heaved a sigh of relief and saw this figure floating in the air, especially Li Dahe''s blush, his forehead sweating and shaking.


    At this time, a team of battle halls and secret disciples also escorted the prisoners out of the hotel, but when they went downstairs, they walked up the stairs. Although they felt the violent shock, they were not affected much.


    Zhang Chaoran stood in front of the hotel and exhaled excitedly.


    "Oh, you want to go to the Heavenly Continent. It seems that you know the choices of these people." The person in charge came over and said, after a word, I felt my body hurts, mother, or eager to find a place to heal.


    "Of course, that is the Heavenly Continent!"


    When the fat man turned around, he found that Zhong Shangye had disappeared, and only Tucson looked at him with a smile.


    "Do you say that our credit this time is not enough to qualify for selection?"


    "To be honest, fat man, it''s not difficult for you to get into the gang."

 v17 Chapter 702： Then fight

    Tucson''s words made Zhang Chaoran very excited, and Zifeng heard the off-string voice.


    "Are there other options besides the gang?"


    "Yes!" Tucson watched carefully. Although these little brothers had not been in contact for a long time, they died together. They are regarded as brothers and sisters. Of course, they should explain clearly.


    "The choice of the gang is based on merit. After the choice, it is not difficult to stand out from the strength of the three of you. But."


    "But what?" the fat man asked eagerly.


    "But after the company is selected, it is not easy to go through customs. Those who participate in the selection are talented young people selected by the company''s controller, including members of the parent company plan."


    "Project Spark?"


    "Yes, Tianfang will look for outstanding children from all over the country every year and bring them to the head office to concentrate on resource training. After being eliminated at all levels, the people who will eventually stay and grow will become the backbone of the company. Get dedicated training.


    "You are Zifeng? It''s been a long time! I will answer your question."


    The sudden sound quieted the car.


    "In fact, the answer is very simple, only two words." The driver continued.


    "I see!"


    In the middle of this sentence, Zifeng seemed to have thought of this.


    "Oh, let''s talk about it." The driver said with a smile, not angry at his interruption.


    "Safety!"


    "Haha, Brother Xiaotian said yes, the total amount of movement on the ground is less than the surface of the sky, so the three gangs of vehicles are all ground vehicles. However, there are differences between the heavens and the mainland. The technology of the heavens is farther than that of Meng Yeou. Know how much to lead. Their maglev vehicles are faster and more agile, but they are better at avoiding danger than ground vehicles."


    Zifeng stretched out his hand.


    The driver did not return, but he seemed to "see" his movements. "No, don''t be so polite, I actually have something to ask you."


    "Oh?"


    Zifeng was a little surprised. He is just a newcomer to the Goshawks. He doesn''t even know some people. What do you want to ask yourself?


    "Let me introduce myself first, my name is Bao Xingyu."


    The driver''s words put Tucson and Zhongshan together.


    "You are Bao Xingyu! That shotgun bag Xingyu!" Tucson said loudly, and then rushed forward quickly, turning around to look at the past.


    The fat man''s complexion began to turn pale again. This guy is really not very brave. He just patted his chest boldly, and now he wanted to retract. "I don''t know if the Black Tigers and Wolves have such a choice?" Zifeng was curious.


    "Everything, the result is no different from my goshawk." Bao Xingyu''s voice was a little low.


    "My Menger Island is too far away!"


    Tucson couldn''t help but sigh.


    "It''s not without benefits!" Zifeng smiled, as if he hadn''t lost confidence from start to finish.


    "Oh, what''s the advantage? Xiaotian said." Bao Xingyu standing in front of him looked very smart.


    "We are partial, we lack resources, and we fail for the second time. This makes others despise us and also gives us a chance to hide in the dark. I think no one will regard us as the main opponent in the company choice. Maybe we can make a fuss. ."


    "It makes sense!"


    Zifeng''s words moved Bao Xingyu.


    As night falls, ZTE is here.


    The van sent Zifeng back to the villa three times. Bao Xingyu exchanged contact information with the three.


    If four people want to participate in the company''s selection in the next three years, they must learn from each other in the future, become familiar with fighting methods, and increase tacit understanding.


    On the way to Tucson and Zhongshan back to the War Hall, Bao Xingyu''s slightly exhilarating expression gradually became serious. Seeing that he was going to the Goshawk headquarters, he suddenly said: "Two brothers, you said I invited Xiaotian to participate. The choice will not be too selfish. After all, they may not fully understand the cruelty of this trial. This cruelty is not Expressed completely in words.


    This person''s name is Huang Asai. Cui Wuwei, who rose from the line of fire of many war wolves, was the helper. Of course, he is just a beggar. It was Choi who didn''t order.


    However, the reality of this person��s performance these days is that Cui��s lack of performance is greatly disappointed. Strength is only the key. The key is the heart. The situation is flustered, there is no silence, no thoughts, no thoughts, I will know "this is not good", "oh Do not".


    Choi didn''t see him now.


    What Cui didn''t know was that this Huang Acai also annoyed him.


    "Crazy, Lao Tzu has thought about it. Goshawk will surrender when it hits it. Even if he can''t become a lord, at least he doesn''t have to worry. Now your last name is activated by Cui, forcing Lao Tzu to become this Rush''s helper. .I want to die!"


    "When you pat your **** and leave, what should I do? Goshawk will be able to leave a wolf to help this former helper?"


    "Oh, anyway, I just don''t work hard. Everything makes your name Cui''s idea. If you lose it, you can shirk it."


    Cui lacks, but I don''t know what the other person thinks. After he swore, he saw this guy nodded, looking humble and unable to help, and waved him out.


    "Go out and call the cousin in every hall to see me."


    Huang Acai bowed and pushed the door. After a few laps, he snorted and spit out thick saliva.


    "The master likes it, when you are like a little singer, you drink and drink, and help out, it''s a joke." Two people fighting on the battlefield, surrounded by purple goshawks, shouting one by one, they are the same as festivals hapiness.


    It sounds crisp, the two characters are separated, but Bao Xingyu and Zifeng are both present.


    It is said that this is a discussion, but this situation is very intense, exciting and worrying.


    Of course, the fear is limited to a few people close to Zifeng. Most Goshawk disciples are very happy to see such a wonderful battle.


    Bao Xingyu retires in three steps. In his eyes, he shoots in the light. He hit the ground with his right foot and slammed the ground to the limit. A red electric light rushed towards the purple wind that was still behind.


    The heads of the two red guns vibrated and screamed, and the surrounding thunderous cheers could not be covered.


    Zifeng, who has been retreating, has no wind and automatic clothes. The cloak was rolled up, his black hair flew down, and his feet pressed lightly on the ground. It is slowly rising from the ground, like standing on an invisible seat rising from the ground.

 v17 Chapter 703： Openly dig the foot of the wall

    "Did Xiaotian really move the moving shadow to this point?"


    Li Dahe''s heart was roaring. He understands this body. It is easy to "fast" but difficult to "slow down".


    In Bao Xingyu''s eyes, the light of the gods burst, and two red guns exploded, turning them into shadows in the sky. I don''t know which one is true.


    Around Zifeng, the sand and gravel under his feet flew backwards, exploding in the center like a small bomb on both sides.


    The sound of gunshots formed an original trend, but the power was concentrated at a certain point and suddenly moved up and down, which was uncertain.


    Zifeng''s body was spinning in the air, his eyes were very bright, his right hand was slowly stabbed by the sword, and he pointed at Bao Xingyu.


    I heard Li Dahe sigh, and the fat man asked.


    "Turn off your butt!" Li Dahe looked blank and ignored him.


    "Insane, I care about you, I want to be jealous!"


    The fat man''s mouth was just wronged, his arm was a pain, and he couldn''t help screaming.


    "What did you mess up with me!"


    He stared at Li Dahe.


    "Hey, you must be jealous of me just now, and of course I must screw you up."


    "Have you heard of it?" The fat man was surprised.


    No, I did not hear a louder voice.


    "No, guess!"


    Li Dahe''s answer left Zhang Chaoran speechless, so he moved a few meters quietly and had to keep a distance from the neuropathy.


    Li Dahe just ignored him, but now continues to think about these ideas. "Hey, Xiaotian has taken us farther. Although it is now a Tier 2 source warrior, I am in his hands. It only takes a quarter of an hour, but this is what I majored in. It doesn��t change very well. I don��t know how this person practices. He even reached such a perfect firepower field thanks to three advanced martial arts."


    "It seems that I didn''t work hard! Three years later, I Li Xiaoyu didn''t want to be the dragger."


    Zhang Erhong''s spear and knife plunged into the "fog", the blooming green lotus petals suddenly became crazy, and there was a bang in the thick fog. "What happened seems to have a strong source of fluctuations."


    He felt it in detail, and it seemed to have disappeared now.


    "illusion?"


    Bao Xingyu didn''t trust him, so he immediately got dressed and prepared to walk around.


    At night, it was very calm and nothing unusual. Bao Xingyu can only attribute it to him being too tired from studying during the day, so there is an illusion.


    Zifeng is still in a dream, but the source of his body flowing like a river shows that he is different from the past. He is already the source of third-level fighters.


    The battle in the dream continued, but Zifeng did not face Bao Xingyu at this time. The sword was similar to the gun.


    In the dream, Bao Xingyu''s muskets are still fast and violent, but they can no longer be Zifeng.


    Improvements in the field not only bring an enhancement of the source, but also a deeper understanding of mobile. Now it is easy to achieve more subtle control of the body, such as many unused martial arts techniques.


    The battle in the dream is more intense. Bao Xingyu''s muskets are still fierce, but they are no longer cheap.


    Zifeng is still on the defensive, but he is as stable as Taishan, he cannot attack the sword circle of Tianjian.


    Gradually, the sword began to counterattack, and the cloud-like sword slowly expanded outward and penetrated into the muzzle like fire.


    It''s been a long time!


    In the beginning, "fire" and "cloud" are intertwined, and they become evenly matched. Gradually, as Zifeng became more and more adapted to the power of the source of the meridian at the third level, the sword began to occupy. Prevail.


    Li Tianshen stood in the yard, stood up and looked at the place where the sun rose. It is also the location of Tai O City.


    Blood cloud, war will begin!


    Humph!


    This Cui is not a bad thing, but unfortunately, I can''t touch him.


    However, he thought of Wu Dekui in the dungeon. After the man suffocated, he completely surrendered. He later said that he could not rely on his disgusting and disgusting Cui family.


    If he can''t kill him, he can''t make this person feel good. At that time, other people will naturally have trouble finding him.


    "At night, I should have set off. I have had a few rains and they are also in the battle sequence. I can''t let my daughter lose anything."


    Li Tianshen looked at the time, his arms twitched, flew to the sky, and quickly disappeared into the sky.


    .


    When Li Dahe and Zhang Chaoran got up, Zifeng no longer lay on the bed. They are used to the perverted diligence of this guy, and they will definitely practice.


    Li Dahe blamed himself secretly. "Xiao Tian is so diligent and so hard, he must cheer for himself, but he can''t get further away."


    The fat man took a wash, thinking about what to eat for breakfast.


    For Zifeng, he didn''t make sense to catch up. Only worship,. Some people are better than ordinary people and can''t keep up with the chase. He comforted himself.


    In the corner of the university yard, a group of swords and light dances, silk screamed like clouds. Cui''s lack of simplicity sounded behind Huang Acai.


    "As long as it can cause great harm to the goshawk, there is nothing wrong with the death of the Manchurians. Please rest assured, do as I say, and I will guarantee your safety!"


    The voice was flat and deep in the cold of the bones, like a poisonous snake in a dark corner, causing Huang Asa Khan to sweat on his neck and his scalp numb.


    For a while, Huang Acai turned around, and the rear was empty. Cui Wuqiu didn''t know where to go.


    "Pooh!"


    He put in a lot of effort to stop the desire to vomit, just snorted in his heart, then turned and looked at the wall, and saw thousands of gray warriors standing in the open space in front of the door. The queue is neat and silent.


    Not much to say, Huang Asai waved his hand and used the source to denote two words "leave".


    The black door opened, and a group of wolves in gray clothes helped the disciples sneak out, then scattered around the city, and soon fell into the sea like raindrops and disappeared into the streets of Tai O. In the driveway.


    Huang Akai stared deeply at the bottom, watching the crowd flowing forward, scattered, disappearing into the streets and alleys, and couldn''t help thinking: These people don''t know how many people can survive, do it right or should they implement Cui Dashao''s plan?


    He always felt that Cui Dashao was not too trustworthy, but he did not dare to violate Cui''s orders. He can only hope that this Cui Dashao can truly fulfill his promise.


    If I can really go to Cui''s post after the event, it will be worth it even if I am insulted by millions of people.


    In the sky, Li Tianshen looked at the people of the first team in Tai O City, his eyes narrowing. "This is for street fighting. Hey, Choi is not enough."

 v17 Chapter 704： Calm and scary!

    This happens on the metal wall. A group of metal beams burst around. The arrows that fell on it were smashed and flew up. They fell on the wall and landed on the ground. Rebound.


    Zifeng and Bao Xingyu boarded the city wall almost at the same time. Goshawk disciples were also mounted on other walls, and the speed was not slower than them.


    Yi Tianjian cut a hand, holding a long knife in his hand. Then the sword was turned and pierced into the lower abdomen of another gray warrior.


    "Brother Bao, for us, it''s not just an enemy killed!"


    As Zi Feng spoke, he walked forward and leaned on the sword against the waist of the gray warrior. Suddenly, with a burst of strength, the two gray warriors rushed over at the same time.


    Bao Xingyu stabbed himself one by one, and then glanced around. The three wolves helped the disciples to fall down the city. Haha smiled and said: "Then you have to suffer, the long weapon in this scene dominates!"


    "Thanks no loss, the picture is very happy!"


    Zifeng got up by nature, and the sword turned around one day and gave two people a shattered belly. The speed of killing is not slower than Bao Xingyu.


    "Good, than! Good!"


    Bao Xingyu also stood out.


    Here, two slaughter gods killed Sifang, and the rest of the world is also good. The energetic goshawk and the disciples killed the team''s wall. In less than an hour, only the disciples of the goshawk cheered on the metal wall, and the celebration was not delayed for a long time. A few minutes later, these purple fighters began to travel to Tai O.


    Xia Qinghai waved his hand. "It''s none of your business. I didn''t find a way for this person to hide, and he is a sixth-level master. Don''t blame his hands."


    "Yuanli Liu? He is us����" Hu Yueer was shocked.


    "Yes, this person has been following the country of Zhu." Xia Qinghai mentioned this in his heart, and did not expect that the original prey was actually a hunter, and he and others were indeed ruled by life.


    "We are gone, there is nothing to do here, we go up, Wen Yuan can see if I can follow this person again."


    "As for the rock, I will use this crypt as his tomb. Our army will prepare for death."


    Five people flew out of the cellar. Xia Qinghai waved his sword and hit it. The earth and stone collapsed and buried the basement.


    To Xia Qinghai''s disappointment, Lu Wenyuan searched for a circle and found no trace of this person, as if disappearing out of thin air.


    The sky gradually darkened, and Xia Qinghai was disappointing. At this time, the earth and the stone-covered crypt suddenly made a "creak" sound, and a figure flew out.


    Facts have proved that Zifeng has been hiding in the basement, his body shape and breathing are covered by a magical array of mirrors until this moment.


    Zifeng, who escaped the basement, was in a good mood. At this time, the number of ID cards on his body has reached Zhang, enough to make himself and another person reach the standard of excellence. As long as you get an ID card, everyone can enter. The company''s Spark plan.


    And his ambush Xia Qinghai and others have gained again, it is blood red crystal.


    This crystal was dug out from the spring water of the Scarlet Fountain. It was called a blood crystal, and it was searched from a certain "memory" or active memory in his brain. I don''t know if it is. The role of a big nightmare.


    From that memory, it is understood that there will be blood crystals in the core of this "ten thousand corpses, phlegm and blood stasis", and this blood crystal has a great beneficial effect on the monk''s body, and Zifeng will naturally not let it go.


    After taking the photo of the backpack behind, Zifeng smiled with satisfaction, but the next moment, the smile on his face was stiff, and several characters appeared in the woods.


    "Friend, I met again."


    It was Xia Qinghai''s five people who walked out of the woods.


    I saw him sneer at the moment, looking at the handsome figure floating above the cave, heart: This kid really thinks he can easily fool himself, ha ha! After eating a long, smart one, I know this abominable guy has the ability to hide his body and breath, how can he not guard him.


    Oh, it seems I guessed it, I''m waiting for you.


    Zifeng was shocked, but soon returned to normal. It seems that this framework cannot be avoided.


    Xia Qinghai ridiculed the surroundings. Lu Wenyuan and a pair of scorpions and scorpions stared at Zifeng, and said: "Child, are you ready to die!" "Child, are you ready to die?" Lu Wenyuan was very angry.


    "With you?" Zi Feng snorted.


    Lu Wenyuan suddenly became angry. He is very proud. He was shocked by another person as a hostage. Now, the child is making such a contemptuous expression. He suddenly felt depressed.


    Raising one hand, the short knife held in his left hand pointed at Zifeng, murderous.


    "Wen Yuan is not impulsive, this guy is urging you."


    Xia Qinghai stretched out his hand and stood in front of him. He also said to Hu Yueer''s younger brother and Huang Yiming: "You are all fighting for me. I must personally squat under my hands."


    After that, I did not wait for the four of them to respond. An arrow rushed forward.


    I can take you away without a sword!


    Zhang Xiaotian was blocked by Xia Qinghai, but he showed no timid intentions. With his current strength, he can walk into this secret. Even if he met Xia Qinghai, he would not feel that he would be caught in the wind. The opponent''s hand is still relying on himself.


    However, he didn''t know that Xia Qinghai not only mastered the sword technique, but also practiced a kind of boxing technique, but few people have disclosed it, and few people know.


    With Xia Qinghai''s movement, a white jade-like fist rushed towards Zifeng''s head. Zifeng''s strengthening aura made Zhang Datian''s iron bones exercised by the big dream and some weak skin. numb.


    The fist has not yet appeared, and the momentum is already embarrassing.


    Suddenly, the wind broke out in the silent night, and time flew away from the sand. The black tornado is formed by air on all sides, flying in Zifeng''s body.


    At the same time, Xia Qinghai''s left hand seal is called a sword, from top to bottom.


    Surrounded by tornadoes on all sides, the upper and lower swords and fists were attacked, and Zifeng seemed to hide.


    Several people in Lu Wenyuan were very excited.


    Can''t hide?


    Zifeng smiled.


    But why should I hide?


    The source of his body ran quickly, a sharp sword in his hand made a loud noise, and a series of broken lightning appeared on the sword, which was dazzling.


    At the same time, he grabbed his left hand and five fingers like a goshawk tracking his claws, and pinched his fist.


    It is the eagle claw method of the "eagle snake" that has just been implemented.

 v17 Chapter 705： You are a monster!

    At the same time, his right-handed sword also began to move, drew a circle in the air, noisy, and the light suddenly passed on.


    Xia Qinghai''s **** sword was like a thunderbolt swamp, and its downward trend became slower and slower until it stagnated.


    The mysterious source of this sixth-level army is so powerful, especially its physical strength, it is definitely the leader of the fighters of the same level I have seen!


    Luo Tian is moving.


    His own power is known for his great power. He just takes a leisurely rest in the training field of this boxing method, but such a punch can easily be caught by the other party.


    Zifeng said that he didn''t seem so relaxed on the surface. He only felt that his left hand was painfully bent from the five fingers to the wrist. The opponent''s boxing seemed to break through his shackles and rose to the sky. The fact has happened.


    Although Xia Qinghai was surprised by the opponent''s strength, he was still full of confidence in himself, and his own broken mountain fist was not so simple.


    He just heard a bang from his body, and then the soles of his feet swelled up like waves. He followed the bones of the skeleton to get up. When he came into his hands, it was like a huge wave, it could clean everything.


    Zifeng''s eagle claws couldn''t resist, and he was shrinking every inch. The whole person with him was also retreating, and the thunderous swamp caused by the right-hand sword was broken.


    The sword in Xia Qinghai''s right hand also changed. The sword has drawn a circle, no, or more like a big grinding disc.


    I saw the grinding disc began to slowly turn, the upper and lower discs, the vitality of the upper half, and the deadly forest below, Zifeng felt his scalp numb, and the thunder of sword energy was almost instantly shattered.


    "This is good!"


    Lu Wenyuan, who was watching the battle, shouted. He is the hardest in martial arts. He played the most with Xia Qinghai. He only felt that Old Xia''s sword had escaped the barriers of life and death, the yin and yang of life and death, the yin and yang triad, and He Benhe.


    This Xia Qinghai is innocent and famous, it is amazing!


    Zifeng praised in his heart and retreated decisively. The long sword in his hand flashed with blue light, and a lotus flower bloomed.


    Qinglian Sword Song.


    At the same time, his left wrist was erected, and his five fingers were brought together into a snake kiss. The whole arm was like a boneless, dexterously bypassing the opponent''s magnificent fist and smashing into the opponent''s arm.


    The rotation of the lotus is extinguished in the grinding disc. Although it cannot prevent it from moving forward, it also prevents resistance.


    The chisel in the left hand is actually correct. This is where the old and new powers of the opponent are transferred. This is a fleeting opportunity that fully reflects Zifeng''s precise vision and subtle manipulation of this move.


    Xia Qinghai broke out suddenly, his left fist quickly recovered, avoiding the opponent''s gouge, and then hammered again violently.


    Prosperity!


    The fist was like a river rushing, and many heavy breaths gathered in front of the fist, squeezed and shook in the empty space; the fist seemed to drop from the sky, majestic, as if it was on a mountain in front of it. It broke with a punch!


    Zifeng''s face became dignified for the first time. I didn''t expect the opponent''s boxing method to be so powerful. He couldn''t stop this punch, so he could only continue to retreat.


    Although he has been upgraded to the sixth level of source power, there are still some gaps compared with these senior sixth level masters. Sure enough, high-level fighters are different from low-level fighters. After truly reaching the source of the six levels, he found that he wanted to fight in the past, relying on exquisite craftsmanship.


    The source level can be said to be only the "yes" of the advanced fighters. It was five levels in the past, but how much power it increased, how much mental power it increased, and how much physical power it increased. But there was no imagination. a lot of.


    Of course, this "kan" is not so good, and many people will not be able to overcome it in their lifetime. The sources of the six levels are different. This is a real combination of qualitative and quantitative changes. It should be said that this is a real high-level fighter!


    Zifeng retreated, and the boxing on the opposite side became heavier and heavier. Even more terrifying is the "giant grinding disc" made by the sword. No matter how his power changes, he will be crushed when he enters. In particular, the meaning of life and death actually began to gradually affect his heart, making him seem to smell death. Even if he tried his best to keep his thoughts, calm and unwavering, he couldn''t help trembling and no longer feel it. If you die, it will die!


    brush!


    Sword light suddenly appeared between heaven and earth.


    brush!


    There is sword light in the sky and the earth. There is a huge power in the sword light, the green lotus undulates, the electric lights flicker, and the clouds linger. They are messy and unified. Obviously they have different rules and potentials. They can be in this sword light, but it seems so perfect, just like the world���� It''s all-encompassing.


    The fist was broken, the disc was broken, Xia Qinghai flew back, and Lu Wenyuan changed color.


    The sword light disappeared, Xia Qinghai had already retreated to Lu Wenyuan''s four people, and Zi Feng did not have a trace of red flying.


    "Summer boss, still can''t chase?"


    Lu Wenyuan asked.


    Xia Qinghai shook his head. "Because of this person''s concealment method, because we missed this opportunity, I am worried that it will be difficult to catch him again. Forget it, the lost ID will be taken from others."


    When I spoke, my heart was still shocked by the opponent''s sword. Such a sword is great and terrible. The sword that rules everything is unheard of. I don''t know what it is.


    .


    Among the dense woods, a huge body is running away.


    Upon closer inspection, I saw this fat man full of fear. The fat on his body was trembling during the violent running. He was covered with sweat and dust, as well as the marks of branches and bruises. You can see how he escaped.


    Fatty is day and night.


    Damn, how could this woman''s power be so terrible? Her illusion is true!


    There is also an obese man controlled by her, apparently just a source of secondary rubbish, but it has become so difficult, plus Bao and her own surname, I used the "angel stick" and it has not even been beaten. Even the angel''s staff were destroyed by the **** "Wa".


    "Crazy, it may be a big loss this time!"


    During the day, my heart was full of anger, regret and grievance, and some sinister light flashed through my eyes.


    "No, I can''t get anything. You don''t want to swallow it safely. I want the news of the wood''s origin to disappear. When you see it, you won''t be a public target!"


    During the day, I quickly discovered a poison meter that would hurt people. This fat guy seems to have a bad stomach.

 v17 Chapter 706： Spike

    The big fat man escaped while smashing the bad water. On the other side, by a small pool a few kilometers a day, another fat man was sitting cross-legged. He stood beside him. Bao Xingyu was a rifle. Alert state. Snapped!


    The cunning jade hand patted Zhang Chaoran''s head, swearing: "Stupid, don''t go away, concentrate."


    "You are standing next to me, I can''t concentrate!" said the fat man.


    The faint scent continued to penetrate into his nose, shocking Zhang Chaoran, his thoughts always appeared in his mind, unable to settle his heart.


    Snapped!


    This is a slap in the face.


    He was very angry at the fat man��s expression. He said, "What are you thinking, do you want to move on?"


    Zhang Chaoran''s dissatisfaction opened his eyes and looked at him: "I said Wa. Senior, you, can you stand further?"


    "You are stupid, I am far away, who will help you through the hole? I didn''t expect you to get fat, you have a lot of ideas!"


    It''s like smiling and laughing. She just wandered around in this fat man''s mind. Only then did she know why the child could not keep up with her heart. I didn''t expect it to be because of myself!


    Oh, the past few years seem to have not taken away my charm!


    My heart is angry and happy.


    Snapped!


    It was a slap in the face. The fat man was crying, but this time it was not a simple beat. A cool immersion in Zhang Chaoran''s head, suddenly his thoughts disappeared, and his mind settled down.


    A quarter of an hour, an hour, two hours. A bean-sized sweat leaked from the fat man''s forehead, and his breathing became louder and louder, as if he was pulling a bellows.


    Bao Xingyu sneaked up so that in the event of an accident, he could help the fat man, while he was sitting by the pool, hugging the group of people, watching the distant sunset, not knowing what to think.


    Suddenly, Zhang Chaoran''s eyes slammed, and a strong smell came up on his body. Then he stood up with a slap in the air.


    so comfy!


    He gave birth to a big waist, then he squeezed and the air rang.


    I am too strong!


    It smells so bad!


    Bao Xingyu''s nose receded, and his eyes were smiling, obviously happy with Zhang Chaoran.


    Hey!


    I don''t know when I came to Zhang Chaoran''s side, flew up and kicked it into the water, and then said, "What is this, don''t wash it quickly, it smells!"


    .


    Zifeng raised a row of magic mirrors. It seems that Xia Haihai really left this summer.


    He gingerly returned to the basement location and circled the neighborhood a few times. After confirming that no one was there, the sword light flashed across the ground and plunged into the basement.


    What is he going to do?


    I saw that he didn''t stop on the second floor of the basement, and then walked to the corpse that had been cut into several corpses to determine the number of the body. For a long time, it was motionless.


    He was not in a daze, but looking for a kind of "memory" in his mind.


    Blood pill?


    Can this corpse really extract this thing?


    Zifeng read the content of the corpse king in his memory, and was surprised and happy. Then he reached into the blood of the sputum and fumbled for a while. He gritted his teeth and said: "Catch him, try it, knowing that the blood crystal is white." He spliced ??the corpse of the corpse according to the method in his memory, then put the blood crystal on the lower abdomen of the corpse king, and used the source thread. Entangled them, then grabbed the corpse and walked towards the pit.


    Go to the spring position of the blood fountain and stuff the corpse into it.


    The formation of refined blood pills has been completed. Now it only needs to wait three hours. Zifeng wandered aimlessly in the cave.


    Huh?


    Suddenly, his expression changed, and his eyes were attracted by a painting in the corner of the cave''s stone wall. This picture is more suitable as a graffiti. This is an eye pattern, only the size of the palm of the hand, completely using unknown gray paint. It''s painted, and you can''t find it without looking carefully.


    Who would draw such eyes here?


    Zifeng believes that because of boredom, no one will smear it. This place is the focus of this local sect. Who would do graffiti in such a place.


    This eye gave him a very strange feeling.


    This kind of eye-shaped graffiti brings a very strange feeling to Zifeng. No matter which direction he went, he seemed to be staring at him.


    Is this a rune?


    Zifeng guessed it.


    Then I transferred the memory of the rune matrix method in my mind, and quickly browsed it.


    Hey, really?


    Zifeng, a hi, immediately swallowed the memory of the eye-patterned rune and entered his own consciousness, which made it easier for him to understand.


    .Space seal. Birthplace. Feigned death.


    Something in the memory made Zhang Xiaotian look at the fog in the middle of the house, only knowing that this eye is a complicated seal pattern.


    The reason for its complexity is that each of its strokes is actually composed of countless small runes, and this "eye" looks small and simple, but actually contains tens of millions of runes. Inside.


    Seal the soul?


    This is the role of the eye-shaped rune in memory, and the method of breaking the rune is clearly recorded in the memory.


    Do you want to open it?


    Zifeng fell into meditation. If the soul of an "old ghost" is really sealed inside, he will not be defeated by him.


    At this moment, he connected everything in this cave. There are some faint guesses in him. The seal in this eye should be the soul gate of this ancient ancestor. The reason is not traced back to-it is almost dead, not wanting to die. Wang should be the body he prepared for himself, but unfortunately, Xia Qinghai did not completely destroy these achievements.


    If this sealed soul comes out and finds that his prepared body is damaged, what should I do if I put my body under the anger of anger?


    This is not impossible.


    Even if you have strong mental power, there is no need to take such risks.


    Of course, if this soul can sit down and speak calmly, then Zifeng will naturally benefit a lot. After all, according to his guess, no one is more familiar with this secret than the soul of this seal.


    At that time, where there are treasures, where there are dangers, and where there are transmission arrays. It is not yet clear.


    Weighing the pros and cons, Zifeng still decides on safety. With his current strength, even if he does not take risks, he can complete the test with excellent results. This is just to gain some benefits, but the same life is better. "What is it!" Unfortunately, Zifeng didn''t find it, or he couldn''t find the level of rune method he knew now. There is a thin crack in the corner of the eye diagram that is difficult to distinguish.

 v17 Chapter 707： best gift

    This crack was caused by random blows before the corpse died. It did not attract anyone''s attention at the time, and it was a violent attack only when it died.


    It seems that this blow may not be unintentional, but deliberate.


    Three hours passed quickly, and the red blood in the body gradually disappeared. Zifeng''s heart jumped, walked into the spring, and stretched down.


    When he jumped up, the cracks in the corners of his eyes that were thinner than his hair began to become thicker, and quickly spread to the entire eye pattern, and more subtle cracks began to spread to the sides. Open.


    Zifeng stretched out his hand. There are no traces of the corpse king and blood crystals in spring, but his palm is not just longan medicine.


    When the herb was just pulled out, a strand of silk came out of it. The fragrance is light but timeless. Zifeng just smelled it slightly, making him breathless, as if he had taken it away and gained new life, even his body. The source power is also weakly affected, and it involuntarily wants to start running.


    "Great effectiveness!"


    Zifeng''s face suddenly changed color, and a faint fragrance exuded from his face. It is so unusual, what kind of spiritual effect should it have?


    This Zhang Tian completely believes in the narrative of the miraculous effect of the blood-stained pill he saw in his memory.


    The scent is getting stronger and stronger, the old taste is not scattered, the new taste is very good, the atmosphere is rich, there are thousands of different scents, all kinds of attractive and unique flavors.


    Like a girl��s body aroma, like a sweet fruit, like a flower aroma, just the fragrance of grass, if the wine is full-bodied.


    There are a thousand years of rosin in the world, and it smells ten miles, and the fragrance is more than a hundred miles. There are various cherished beauties and hundreds of flavors. How can they be compared step by step, and the scent is different.


    The stronger the smell, the more uncertain Zifeng''s face is. The first is suspicious, then ecstasy, and then condenses into endless desire, and finally becomes a dignified company.


    This **** quality is definitely the highest, and it is no exaggeration to say that it is an unparalleled treasure!


    Because of this step, it became a corpse of a blood corpse, and countless legions of corpses. If these are not, it is impossible to improve this blood quality.


    He swallowed the blood pill into his stomach without hesitation.


    This blood pill was swallowed into the abdomen and immediately changed. In the process of change, the aroma first turned to the extreme, and then changed from heavy to light, as if all the essence had shrunk to the extreme, the entire surface of the medicine flowed radiantly, the silk halo began to appear outward, and the herb became a thin strip that fell into the abdomen Warm stream.


    rumble!


    There seemed to be a long and long thunder in the sea, and then the sea of ??consciousness suddenly expanded and then soared. The bright and colorful brilliance outside of Zifeng''s own consciousness, part of the melting, did not disappear, but truly merged into Zifeng''s consciousness. There are also some star-like memories, which are also selectively swallowed by Zifeng, useless rejection, useful stays, especially the "memory" of the rune matrix method, which is accepted by the human brain. exist.


    Hua Xue Dan-Feel the essence of blood and the power of death, and then lead to Dan with infinite resentment. After taking it, the army can increase knowledge, strengthen the connection between body and spirit, and increase physical strength. Affinity reduces the bottleneck in military practice, which is a rare treasure.


    The most important thing is that this effect is not temporary, but continuous. After taking this strange drug, Zifeng''s mental power will have a growth process in the past ten years. Especially in his special circumstances, I am worried that the growth of mental energy is not a decimal, and in the past ten years, the bottlenecks encountered in his practice will be very few, which will be a process of rapid progress.


    For Hua Xuedan, the most important thing for Zhang Xiaotian at this time is that it can deepen the connection between physical and mental power. This can speed up his understanding of Ge Huaikui''s spirit in the sea, as well as the fusion of self-confidence memory and self-awareness.


    Just like now, he swallowed a bit of memory, turned his knowledge into his own knowledge, and eliminated all kinds of "world views" that had been formed, and he was shocked by his spiritual world.


    After a while, the image of this eye became blurred, and the strong wind had quietly flew out.


    A lingering in the air, the wind and silent wind blew to his knees, and the purple wind flew up, and after circling his top door, he fell.


    The medicinal functions of Huaxuedan continue to spread. Zifeng''s conscious self-improvement also consumes the useful memory of the Sea of ??Consciousness. At the same time, this swallowing will make his consciousness more powerful.


    Suddenly, a black mist appeared in the sea of ??consciousness. Zifeng''s self-consciousness was accidentally touched. The still black mist suddenly rolled up, choosing people like a terrible beast.


    What the hell?


    Zifeng felt something was wrong. I retreated quickly, then took a conscious sip: "Who are you?"


    A hand stretched out from the black mist, white as a crown jade, and then a figure dressed in ancient times, the white jade hand came out.


    This is a very handsome middle-aged man. Although it is only a conscious form, standing in the air, it is such a very random stop, with an aura of no anger.


    A pair of abyss scorpions fixedly looked at Zifeng''s self-consciousness. After watching for a while, he suddenly said: "Your boy''s sea of ??consciousness is really chaotic, with too many memories, the master''s mental power. You are not afraid of becoming a lunatic."


    "Who are you?"


    Zifeng''s thoughts rushed up and became his own. He was surprised and angry, and even looked at the character in horror and asked.


    No wonder he panicked, no matter who suddenly became conscious, I was worried that it would not be calm. "Well, this looks good, and I am strong enough to be my body."


    The middle-aged man''s ideology did not answer Zi Feng''s question, but looked at him from his gaze, which showed a more satisfying expression.


    Zifeng breathed a sigh of relief, didn''t he?


    "Are you the soul of the seal in that eye?"


    He directly asked his inner doubts.


    "Yes!"


    The man puts his hands on his head, his style stands out. Zifeng''s appearance is slightly inferior, but his temperament is far from this person.


    Zifeng''s ideology was broken by one blow, and some of Ge Huaikui''s psychological support was useless.


    However, it quickly condensed. Although some consciousness was lost, this did not affect Zifeng''s fighting will. Now that his mental power is "filled" with blood, he can still afford it.

 v17 Chapter 708： An amazing idea

    Once he saw this number, he immediately rushed to the other side.


    The long sword unfolded, shrouded in the mist like a cloud, the sword was bright and bright, and the hidden murder was really embarrassing for Yun Xiaming.


    With the appearance of this sword, the air was filled with mist, showing the colorful brilliance and the surrounding stars, smashed into colorful colors, and every heavy expansion was like a sword.


    "This sword is still a bit like it!" The middle-aged man poked his right finger, and the sword stone broke through the sky, which was a different feeling. He broke into Zifeng''s sword with a feeling of breaking through clouds and fog.


    The two obviously made the same sword, but they gave a completely different feeling.


    Dangdang''s voice continued, and the middle-aged man''s majestic sword pierced many fakes and collided with the killing and the long sword.


    Zifeng''s position is wild, brilliant and brilliant colors flood into his own consciousness. Under the pressure of other swords, he gradually merged into his self-consciousness, and then did not split each other.


    And his sword, like a poem, a move, unfolds, takes a half step back, and fights against the middle-aged.


    "Oh, fun! Will this use me to make a whetstone to hone my sword skills, and at the same time use the external pressure I bring to accelerate the integration of these different types of mental power?"


    "Is a shrewd abacus very shrewd?"


    At this moment, Zifeng couldn''t stand the foreign body in consciousness. He only focuses on feelings and feels the essence of other swords to attack his own jade.


    The rare color of the middle-aged man revealed the color he recognized, and he became more and more satisfied with this body. He inevitably has to carry such a powerful body.


    If he is thinking, his right hand and five fingers suddenly change, the sword is arrogant, sometimes arrogant, sometimes old, sometimes fierce, sometimes smart, and Zifeng seems to be equal.


    But this seems to be the case!


    I saw him suddenly point out in the complex, sending out a kind of ethereal, invisible, incomprehensible, unaware of the traces of the sword, and the previous Chaos Sword seemed to be completely different.


    The image of a middle-aged man in Zifeng''s "eyes" seems to be here, because it is difficult to measure from a distance.


    Hey!


    As expected, Zifeng''s "body" collapsed again and appeared behind the middle-aged man the next moment. I saw his left hand standing in front of his chest, right hand sword fluttering, if there is no power, the cloud is moving.


    This imaginary sword diving, smashed in half, suddenly changed, from "clouds of misty sword art" to "strong cow magic knife method", bursting out just fierce and pure power, hissing at the invisible sword The ringing suddenly dissipated.


    The middle-aged man floated and retired, his mouth continued: "Yes, yes, this sword has become a little more interesting."


    The change of Zifeng''s sword already has some meanings of mustard, and the hidden power is hidden. As long as the range of the sword can be affected, it will not weaken its power due to distance, and the conversion between the two powers will be reversed. This is the "real" power, a powerful way to adapt to the "virtual" trend of Yun Xiaojian!


    After two compliments from the middle-aged man, he started shaking his head again. "Unfortunately, what you learned is too complicated. Although the conversion between the two swords is very good, they are not perfect. Today, you will see, see, practice. What exactly is the appearance of a cloud? !"


    In the speech, the middle-aged man has a spin, his posture is chic and elegant, his right hand is five fingers, or invisible, or invisible, or pure simplicity, or fatal, the sword is separated from the sword, or tangled, with him. The body of the body unfolded, as if floating in water, floating in the void, like a cloud, drifting with the wind.


    Snapped!


    A sword energy hit Zifeng''s chest, and then a series of screams sounded, countless swords of different shapes hit Zifeng, and the newly concentrated figure exploded again.


    brush!


    This number is fluctuating, and reuniting directly in the same place this time is a sword.


    This sword has changed before and is very pure. It only needs one word "fast" and one word "force". However, the movement change seems simple, but it can always cover the surrounding area and combat the weakness of middle-aged men''s swordsmanship. It seems that wisdom is available, and any defect is difficult to overcome. Even the swordsmanship of the other party that is confused with the line of sight is like a dream bubble that dissipates directly.


    The mind is limited, the truth is broken!


    Break the air!


    This is the combination of Zifeng''s method of breaking qi and swordsmanship. In this conscious world, this technique is "magnified" and magnified many times, and the capture of blemishes is more acute and transparent.


    "Somewhat interesting!"


    Although the middle-aged man is praised, his face is full of arrogance, and the use of the other''s spiritual power is also effective in this sea of ??consciousness. After all, this is the opponent''s home.


    However, if in the real world, by using one''s own spiritual power to cover up the other''s spirit, it is impossible for children to peek through their own tricks.


    He took a step back, then just turned sideways, and Jian Qi slipped over. He didn''t do it this time. Instead, he "squirted" a sword from his mouth, stirring and shaking. The remaining power and white mist like Huayun Hidden Dragon rushed towards the "Purple Wind"!


    boom!


    The consciousness in the sea is like changing the sky, lightning thunders, thunder is in the air, the sword is tuned, more torrential rain is falling, and the lightning to it seems to be falling. mad!


    Zifeng breathed a sigh of relief, and the sword rolled down. This seemed to be a wave of tides, it screamed, and the middle-aged man''s sword "sprayed" directly and hit it.


    boom!


    What is this place?


    The seven people who were swallowed underground by this pattern only had a few hours of breathing time. They came to another cave, and they remained alert to the source.


    However, except for the meter-wide area controlled by the faction, all other places were filled with black gas, which made it impossible for people to see the cave.


    good?


    Xia Qinghai looked at his left side suspiciously. Except for Hu Peng and Hu Yue''er''s younger brother, there is nothing unusual.


    "Is this wrong? I just think a faint breath flashes by?"


    "What''s wrong, Xia Laoda?" Hu Yueer was very sensitive. He knew Xia Qinghai''s abnormality.


    "Nothing, maybe I''m too nervous." Xia Qinghai shook his head.


    Hu Peng heard that he could not rely on his sister, but he was afraid but wanted to protect his sister.

 v17 Chapter 709： problem

    The gods of Xia Qinghai swept the open space in front of Hu Yue brothers and sisters, and they still didn''t need to check.


    It seems I am too nervous!


    Xia Qinghai relaxed, Zi Feng was very nervous and was about to reveal the filling.


    Suddenly he was swallowed by the pattern. Due to the conflict of the array rules, the hidden array method he used to make with the magic mirror suddenly became unstable, and a trace of breath leaked out. I didn''t expect Xia Qinghai to feel it.


    Fortunately, my reaction was fast enough and immediately restored the stability of the magic mirror, which escaped Xia Qinghai''s search.


    Sure enough, the elites cultivated by these three companies are not so good. Regardless of the blue sky, Li Tianyuan is still this Xia Qinghai!


    Strong suffocation!


    Xia Qinghai focused on the black air around him and couldn''t help being amazed. For those who practice martial arts, this place can be said to be a sacred place.


    I was thinking that the black gas that seemed to be still around suddenly rushed over and began to gather in the same direction.


    After only a moment of work, the black gas that initially filled the cave completely shrank and gathered on a pit not far from them seven or eight feet deep, forming a huge black scorpion.


    Everyone stared into their eyes and found that there was a black scorpion that had fallen into a pit. Because the line of sight is blocked, everyone can''t see the situation of the pit, and don''t know what it is.


    "You stay here."


    Xia Qinghai moved to another place, but he moved his body into a deep pit.


    "Summer and old!" "Be careful!"


    Everyone and Xia Qinghai have been together for a long time to understand the temperament and habits of their boss. At this time, it is not the time to talk about loyalty. If you don''t listen to the orders of the summer boss, you have to eat and fall, so everyone is waiting honestly.


    Doing nothing all the way, moving to the deep pit, Xia Qinghai calmed down, lowered his head, suddenly out of breath.


    Corpses, countless corpses almost filled the pit.


    In the black upper scorpion, the falling black gas was inserted into the corpse below, and a burst of turbulent water sounded from above it. "Yimong, come here soon." Xia Qinghai rushed over and waved.


    Huang Yiming soon came to the deep pit and looked down. His face was also shocked.


    "A million corpses!"


    Xia Qinghai was surprised to find that Huang Yiming''s voice had been silent and calm, a little trembling.


    "A thousand corpses? Can Yiming actually be so rude. Is there any unpredictable power?"


    Just as Xia Qinghai thought, Huang Yiming''s exclamation suddenly sounded. "Summer boss, retreat!"


    The black scorpion above did not know when it rolled up like boiling water, and then receded like a tide, revealing a three-foot-tall black humanoid creature.


    The creature was covered with black oily mucus and continued to drip, as did the face. The facial features are completely obscured, I don''t know what it is.


    Xia Qinghai and Huang Yiming went back together. Huang Yiming looked a little horrified and shouted: "This is the King of Corpse. Everyone should be careful not to have physical contact with it. The mucus on his body is poisonous!"


    "The mucus on his body is poisonous!" Huang Yiming shouted.


    At this time, the corpse king floating above the pit suddenly moved. This is just a wobbly body, crossing Xia Qinghai and Huang Yiming, to Lu Wenyuan, who lives in the same place. The arm was raised, and the mucus dripped. Point your finger from below.


    "puff".


    An invisible wind blew in Lu Wenyuan, and it was so fast that he didn''t even think of it.


    A good Lu Wenyuan, the name of an innocent elite warrior, his body''s reaction has surpassed his thoughts, he just subconsciously slammed his head, and the wind rubbed his ears with mucus and flashed under the ground.


    You can immediately see deep holes like fingers.


    Very close!


    Almost hit by the venom.


    Then it was angry, he was as hot as a fire, but even if he was a knife, he was not a temper that beat his hand.


    The knife became a knife, it was smashed to the extreme, the blade flew, the lights flickered, charming eyes and ears.


    But the corpse king above was blocked by mucus, so how did he care about what "fascinating eyes and ears" are.


    I saw his right hand lifted high, suddenly clenched his fist, shaking, as if it had been turned into mass, and the black slime turned into the same raindrops, like a series of attacks.


    Hu Yueer snorted, rubbed her hands, wrinkled, turned into two extremely strong thorns, mucus slipped from her body and could not be touched.


    When Hu Peng saw his sister''s hand, he did not hesitate to open the gourd stopper and shook it gently. The space suddenly screamed, and a large group of golden armor evacuated from the gourd mouth, and thick fog gathered on him. before. The voice of Wings of the Sky became the only voice between heaven and earth.


    Then, using Hu Peng''s fingers, the golden armored ant was pulled into a golden tornado and flew away.


    Hey!


    Hu Yue''er''s two eyebrows plunged into the corpse''s chest and lower abdomen, but they felt like flesh and blood. Instead, they felt trapped in the slime.


    The corpse turned around and hugged Hu Yue who was hanging on it. Although he couldn''t see its facial features, Hu Yueer was sure that the corpse was looking at her now. There was some hair in my heart, Hu Yue''er''s hand burst out, and I wanted to pull out my eyebrows from the corpse. Unexpectedly, these eyebrows are like muddy feet, so she can''t move her muscles.


    Hu Yueer was shocked, and he let go of his frown without hesitation, but at this time the huge fist of the corpse was also smashed, and the hurricane was thick.


    "Lu Ge is very good," Hu Peng exclaimed loudly.


    Hu Yueer flew up, stirring the source, flying her long hair, a pair of butterfly-like filaments, hit a wave of electric waves, and hit the corpse king from all directions.


    "well done!"


    Huang Yiming''s mouth is silent, but his heart is also admired for Lu Wenyuan''s illusory changes. Unexpectedly, he turned his head and found that Xia Qing''s sea surface was sinking, and his figure continued to accelerate.


    "Is this. Lu Wenyuan dangerous?" Huang Yiming was shocked.


    Sure enough, the situation ahead suddenly changed. The smile on Lu Wenyuan''s face believed that the victory had not faded, and people had fallen into an extremely dangerous situation.


    When time moved forward for a while, Lu Wenyuan''s short knife smashed into the corpse, and most of the corpse''s power seemed to be dealing with his long knife as a virtual action ahead.

 v17 Chapter 710： I dont sign

    He still had a future. The short knife opened the mucus, and then was blocked by a layer of toughness. Lu Wenyuan Daxi-touched the dermis of this smelly body, suddenly the source of the knife grip broke and suddenly came out, the short knife was slightly blocked and then keep going.


    But at this time, he heard Hu Yueer''s sigh from the right.


    "Hurry up and hide!"


    "hide?"


    "Hidden what? Who do you hide?"


    Although his mind is very confused, Lu Wenyuan believes that Hu Yueer will never hurt herself. He gave up the short knife, continued to deepen the "body" movement of the corpse, closed the knife violently, and then flashed to the right.


    Why go to the right?


    Because Hu Yueer is in that direction, if it is really dangerous, he can also grasp it.


    Lu Wenyuan''s brain cannot be said to be unhappy, but unfortunately, the body moves faster than him.


    brush!


    His right arm swept across the black paint quietly, and his entire arm was broken with a short knife in his hand.


    Fortunately, he chose to trust Hu Yueer, otherwise he would not break an arm, but ended the black light.


    After Wu Guang cut off Lu Wenyuan''s arm, he stood in the air and showed his real body. He was actually looking at a fat man who was only three or four years old.


    This fat is tender in size, with clear eyebrows, and baby fat is very cute. People can''t help touching it first, pinching it, except for dark-skinned, normal children. It''s no different.


    I can see the black moon where the black boy was born, but he does not have any "touch" and "very cute" thoughts.


    Hey, with a screaming sound, the black long knife smashed out, the knife shone a little, no tricks, and then quickly spread, countless changes appeared, the knife tilted and was unstoppable. The black knives cover the air, crisscross, and powerful.


    not good!


    Lu Wenyuan''s body shape was tough, his body banged in the air, and then the knife in his hand waved his hand, not blocking, but attacking and attacking.


    Kill you!


    Lu Wenyuan''s eyes are red.


    If the knife of the corpse is described as an infinite ocean, then Lu Wenyuan''s knife is the dragon in the sea.


    If you are in a hurry, then you can''t stand me.


    The sharp knife light rolled in the black sea of ??knives, rushing across the river like a dragon.


    Lu Wenyuan''s wrist moved slightly, and the short knife was picked out. The knife in the black air was bright and bright, illuminating the whole world.


    The knife is round, spinning like the wind, like the emptiness of the sky, containing everything.


    Lu Wenyuan''s knife is slightly rounder than before, but its power is a bit weak, but in fact its power is increasing a lot.


    He made progress in battle, not the source of power, but the understanding and application of one of the swords.


    With the attack of yang, yin and yang and yin and yang flow, and endless life.


    The corpse king''s knife was thrown into Lu Wenyuan''s knife uncontrollably, and the moth was smashed.


    His knife also ran out of his source. When the last knife of the corpse disappeared, Lu Wenyuan''s knife was also broken, and his whole person fell from the air gently, but his mouth was smiling.


    Because Boss Xia has arrived!


    A series of battles just said it was too late, but it was almost fast. It almost happened between electric and flint. Before Xia Qinghai summer, the rock had been killed.


    Xia Qinghai is very angry!


    kill!


    He screamed, there was a sword light on his belt, it was a soft sword!


    At the moment the sword gushes, it rises like a tide, rolling in momentum and pushing towards the corpse king in front.


    The expressionless face on the corpse showed a sneer, indicating that this was not a ruthless thing, and then there were countless black lights, the body engulfed the undulating golden armor, and no one ran. Take off.


    Xia Qinghai didn''t know anyone was watching their struggle with the dead body.


    At this moment, Xia Qinghai, in their eyes, only the corpse-killed their brother, the corpse.


    "Kill my companion and die!"


    This is Xia Qinghai''s only belief at the moment.


    Because of this belief, his sword is also stronger!


    No, not only the sword, but also the heart.


    Your corpse king''s methods are indeed constantly changing, which is similar to an unstoppable weapon formed by condensed slime.


    However, Xia Qinghai''s spiritual access quickly found the key.


    This sword, regardless of ignoring it, hit the root.


    Everyone, including the corpse king, can feel that before his axe hits Xia Qinghai, his wrist will be cut off by the tip of the sword.


    What was the purpose of this axe at that time!


    He took the initiative and narrowed his right hand. The giant axe instantly deformed and turned into a black shield.


    Hey-hey!


    There was a crackling sound, and the tip of the sword was on the shield.


    The reaction was too fast, Xia Qinghai''s pupils shrank, and the war became more intense. His aura rose, his robe screamed fiercely, and the charm in his eyes had faded and turned into a sharp electric light.


    After the sword was blocked, Xia Qinghai did not stop, the fish flew in the air, and the figure slid to the right.


    As the axe had broken, the forbidden air naturally returned to normal.


    The long sword in his hand turned over and drew a half arc. With the bright spring and endless vitality, he enveloped the corpse king opposite.


    Everyone watching the battle below is affected by this sword. Together with Jianguang, everyone felt warm and warm, as if bathed in spring, they couldn''t raise their heads.


    Zifeng hiding in the magic mirror is no exception. His evaluation of Xia Qinghai has been upgraded to a higher level. This person still uses it by his own actions!


    However, Zifeng believes that this big nightmare of cheating will soon catch up with each other.


    After all, it has now become the source of the sixth-level army, and the vigilant Zifeng quickly eliminated the influence of this silky thought and focused on the battle again.


    A bright and lively smell like everything in spring, like a lover, seemed to be enveloped on the corpse.


    The Corpse King is as innocent as a dark child. Deeply feel the beauty, hidden cruel murder.


    His arm slammed back and he flew out.


    At the same time, his right hand waved lightly, and the black shield in his hand turned into a black mesh, which was covered by a bright, spring-like life.


    When the two smashed together, a harsh sound rang, and the spring and black net were also wiped out.


    At this time, a group of **** days condensed on the place where the black net collapsed, slowly rising upwards.


    With the rise of this black sun, the cold, cold and cold black light slowly stretched forward with an irreversible trend.

 v17 Chapter 711： capture

    The speed is not fast, but it cannot be avoided.


    This is the general trend, just like the rules between heaven and earth, the rising sun and moon, the tide is rising.


    Opposite Xia Qinghai''s eyes, I was surprised that the corpse king became more and more powerful. Its power seems to develop rapidly over time.


    When I first appeared, I felt I could win it. After he killed the rock, his power was equal to himself. Until now, he has actually been self-regulating.


    Xia Qinghai was a little disturbed in her heart. If he continues like this, how many of these people can escape this crypt?


    The purple wind in the phantom mirror also felt abnormal, but his bystanders were clear, coupled with strong sensibility, vaguely felt that this abnormality seemed to be related to the pit where the corpse king was originally located.


    Another person also saw this problem, but he knew more than Zifeng. This person is Huang Yiming.


    "The corpse is the corpse that provides energy for this corpse."


    He suddenly pointed to a pit hundreds of meters away.


    The cymbal in the other hand was trembling incessantly, and the figure above it kept spinning, and the yellow light was distorted and turned into an arrow pointing to a deep pit in the distance. "Go!" Lu Wenyuan took the initiative. Since he couldn''t help himself, he would go to the deep pit to see if he could cut off the energy that makes the corpse stronger.


    The four moved, and the state of emergency was clearly exposed on the top of the dead king, which made Xia Qinghai rejoice in his heart. Is this the right direction?


    The man can see the shadow of the "cloud and sword" he used before on the other side of the sword.


    Unfortunately, if you imitate me, you will never be able to surpass.


    When the ears moved, the nose slammed, and the four swords "creaked". Deafness and nasal mucus actually became the source of the sword!


    But this time, the sword is no longer invisible, but pure white simplicity, five swords or feminine or fierce, seems to have become a battle, an unstoppable sword against Zifeng.


    Hey!


    His consciously condensed body was smashed.


    "I said, don''t make unnecessary resistance. You know you can''t beat me or let your body go!"


    When Zifeng''s body condensed again, the middle-aged man was very lazy.


    This middle-aged man is very lazy.


    Zifeng silently, more colorful brilliance and stars poured into the body of consciousness.


    "Why bother?"


    The man shook his head and said, "You should be able to see that I didn''t try my best. In other words, I am afraid to destroy your sea of ??consciousness. Don''t force me!"


    Zi Feng looked at him coldly. After a long silence, he finally spoke. "Oh, if you can defeat you, even if the sea of ??consciousness is destroyed, it is worth it. If my consciousness is destroyed by you, then the sea of ??consciousness is good. This is bad, what about me?"


    "So, this kid will fight me?"


    "Pretty hold on to your gun!"


    Zifeng''s tone was very powerful, with only eight characters giving a feeling of rushing towards Han, not death.


    "Ning is Yu, not the whole?" This middle-aged man muttered in his mouth silently, looking at the young man opposite in surprise. This sentence actually came from this slutty boy?


    Then he licked his robe and said weakly: "If so, then I will realize you!"


    The sound just fell, hehe!


    Jianming''s voice echoed and shook the entire sea of ??consciousness.


    Then a white sword formed in front of the middle-aged man, whizzing out, the sword soared, tearing the sky, there is a kind of **** blocking the gods, and the Buddha''s idea of ??blocking the Buddha is inside.


    Wherever you go, the stars are scattered and the rainbow is broken.


    Zifeng, although I know this cohesive body, at the same time, this thought shocked his soul, making it difficult for him to turn around, unable to make any reaction, and could only look at the sword and join.


    And he could feel that this sword was not only about to break his "body", but also to take the body away with his own sea of ??consciousness.


    Fortunately, he still has the last unused life-saving symbol. Although I don''t know if it has any effect, it can only be a dead horse now.


    The mind was passive, the golden light was a masterpiece, and the big picture of the big dream appeared in front of him.


    But at this time, Jianguang has arrived.


    "Aren''t you dead?"


    The unbridled sword energy swallowed Zifeng''s consciousness and the golden elephant.


    There are no holes, no tears, no pain, and the sea of ??consciousness is intact. Zifeng''s thoughts and the spirit of the middle-aged man disappeared, leaving only the lying elephant lying quietly. Realize that the ocean is ineffective. Drinking loudly, the sword is like raining!


    Zifeng below was also waving a sword in his hand at the same time.


    Hey, hey, the sound of breaking the air is endless. If you close your eyes, arrows seem to shoot out of the sky. You can only see a few pure white swords or black swords. Invisible.


    But for Zifeng, the opponent''s sword is no longer as unpredictable as before. In his consciousness, there seemed to be a faint "fog" infiltrated, letting him know the outline of the sword. This is even more shocking to him.


    I saw that these swords were a bit turbulent, and the concentrated moisture around them created darkness, which seemed to have become a tsunami.


    Some of them seem to be slow, but the surrounding airflow is silently thrown into them, the sky is trembling, and the world becomes smaller and smaller, as if it is covered by air bags.


    Some are glorious and will not pollute the dust, it is like a strange fairy, elegant and graceful.


    There are also some seeds like the core, the potential of Meng Meng Guanghua with the sword becomes a petal, slowly, beautiful, beautiful, and dreamlike.


    It is more like a slap in the face, but with the emptiness of the sky and the weight of thunder. The air flow layer is squeezed toward the sword, and the gap is crushed from top to bottom.


    These swords either directly hit, or bend inexplicably, squat, squat, full of air are swords, come or go, straight or bend, the situation is different, it seems that everything in the world is full of swords!


    This is a kind of swordsmanship, obviously a combination of countless swords!


    Grass!


    I thought what I learned was mixed. I didn''t expect this person to become a treasure trove of swordsmanship. This technique contains hundreds of swords. He has never seen such a "pervert".


    Others have been describing the word "perverted and charming", but at this time, Zifeng suddenly felt that he could not afford it. This is more appropriate now!


    When his thoughts turn, his movements are not affected the slightest. The sword light in his hand is bright, with thunder, clouds, green lotus, popular speed, flames of flames, and the hegemony of mountains and mountains.

 v17 Chapter 712： My look

    Everything is controlled like a sword-command!


    Men''s eyes also show interesting colors. For the first time, I thought that this kid��s sword was not bad, but that was it.


    The order sword is very powerful. At this level, it is not even the "one sword, one technique" martial art method issued by men, but Zifeng is not strong enough, so the "order" is broken and the sword collapses.


    Just as Zifeng felt the amazing power of the middle-aged man, the change reappeared, stars, becoming a star, only the size of a fist, hot and embarrassing, like a beautiful flower.


    I saw the star surrounded by a middle-aged man, like a flower, intoxicated.


    But the middle-aged man has no time to appreciate it.


    Instead, he explored his left hand and slowly stabbed a "sword".


    His eyes were half-open and his spirit swollen. The sword turned into a thorn and was beaten to the front. There are cracks in the void. When the sword slowly opened, the front was dark and deep. boom!


    Zifeng seemed to hear a terrible sound of terror. The ideological conscious body flies forward uncontrollably, away from the sword of the middle-aged man, as if a moth is dying.


    In the real world, the body on his knees trembled slightly and his face was pale.


    At this moment, a natural force surging in the lying world, enveloping one''s own consciousness, sent it gently, and then stayed away from the influence of the sword.


    The middle-aged man did not pay attention to Zifeng''s performance, but focused on rejecting the world. Under the sword, the stars are broken, the darkness of the dead, the scorching sun, the power of the stars, various "powers and breaths" all over the world, it seems chaotic and orderly. It seems to follow certain precedents, and it works naturally. This seems to be a mess, but it is always uncontrollable to a more chaotic development until death!


    Although the purple wind in the distance was no longer affected by the sword, he witnessed such a wonderful sword, which made him feel full of blood, and all kinds of wonderful ideas appeared in his mind.


    boom!


    The blue thunder of a bucket of water suddenly dropped, suddenly separated, and hit the middle-aged man''s head.


    This middle-aged man looked like a wave, without worries, his right hand shook his sword more and suddenly rose!


    The long sword trembled and vibrated at a high speed, like a futile effort, and suddenly smashed out nine times in a row. The silk and electric lights overflowed, and even turned into a tornado, rushing to the thunder with a fierce and ferocious momentum.


    Thunder!


    boom!


    The electric light tornado along the sword rushed to the sky, the thunder in the middle of the thunder made a loud noise, and then countless pieces of electric light were smashed, pulling out an arc of light in the cavity, and the middle old man��s long sword fell down, and he stretched out his hand Gently grabbed it, and at the same time it was a sword.


    The sky is full of red clouds, the sound of the sky is exploding, blood is pouring, and the earth is scorched.


    Zifeng saw with his own eyes the mountain that was wiped off by a sword in the distance, leaving only the broken base.


    Although this mountain is just a simulated scene in a flat space, it is no different from the reality of these ideologies in this world. The so-called reality is nothing but a reflection of a specific world in the brain.


    The consciousness of this mountain is unique. The weight, mass, volume and shape are the same as in the real world. It is also a real mountain.


    In other words, this middle-aged man''s sword can produce the same effect in the real world.


    "Wait, I just ignored what I just said." Zifeng''s eyes lit up and he lowered his head to think about it.


    Suddenly, his eyes lit up and his heart began to say: "Reality is nothing but a reflection of a certain world in the brain. Reality is nothing but a reflection of a certain world in the brain."


    His eyes were full of infatuation, and his consciousness gradually formed an idea.


    Suddenly, he shook a hand, and a ball of flying flame fell on his palm. Is this also illusory?


    Or... Suddenly, his palm was squeezed, and the fire cloud turned into clear water, flowing from his fingers, falling on the ground and disappearing suddenly, like a dreamy bubble.


    "Haha, I understand, this is my conscious world. I think it is real. It is real. I think it is illusory. It is illusion. I hope it is water. It is water," use one One finger, one formed a water polo on the ground.


    "I want it to be fire, it is fire," a little finger, the water ball was suddenly shocked, and the voice of "Peng" turned into a burning flame.


    Flowers are not flowers, and fog is not fog.


    In the middle of the night, dawn went.


    How long is the dream of spring?


    This seems innocent.


    That''s it!


    Zifeng suddenly stretched out his hand, "Let''s go!"


    The flame on the ground, with a blazing "bang", turned into a hundred-meter-long fire dragon rushing straight into the middle-aged man''s flight.


    This man is fighting against a meteorite falling from the sky. Suddenly, the fire dragon attacked him. He doesn''t care. He smashed it with a sword.


    But this fire dragon is only a test of Zifeng, and his real attack has just begun.


    I saw his self-awareness suddenly take a few steps, his right hand slowly rises, lifted to the top of his head, and then slowly fell down. With his movements, the sky is in this world, and the pressure of time condenses into black, which is huge. The clouds, the air is sluggish.


    For an instant, this was lying in the world, the sky was dark, and the whole sky was shrouded.


    Under the huge palm, everything will be overturned, or it will be overturned, a moment of spring, warm summer heat, moments of autumn frost, crushing winter snow, if not in the world.


    Flying sand and stones, snow and sorrow, can be used for consequences; thunder and earth fire, the broken earth opened the mountains for its predecessor.


    He He Tianwei, who can resist?


    The middle-aged man finally found Zifeng''s movements, but at this moment he did not have time to deal with him.


    I saw the eyes of his soul shoot out two cold feet suddenly, they were as long as the light, and then trembling sound shook the whole world.


    Hey!


    A sword rang from the faint to the loud sky and earth, but for a moment.


    Jianguang turned into a treacherous, and went upstream.


    In the important days of the void, I lost my brilliance, I destroyed the golden flames and burned the void.


    In an instant, the space of this world was filled with golden flames, and there was a dazzling red wheel dancing in the gap under the huge palm.


    In one breath, a mighty and a tyrant, the two seeds collided face-to-face, full of endless power and wiped out everything.

 v17 Chapter 713： Promotion

    Zifeng smiled. If it was a few minutes ago, he would just have to close his eyes under such a powerful attack and die. But now. Everything is different!


    The huge palm collided with the golden swallow, as if it had disappeared together, but in the next moment, the huge palm appeared again, still descending according to the original power.


    This is my world, I am the master!


    Zifeng had such thoughts in his mind.


    At the same moment, the huge palm clasped tightly and pinched the middle-aged man in his palm.


    Hey!


    The sound of violent collisions kept coming, and the surface of huge palm trees appeared from time to time. Obviously, the middle-aged man inside tried to break the control of the giant palm. This person was also very strong, but after a while, the surface of this huge palm was covered with cracks.


    "Not that simple!"


    Zi Feng sneered.


    Seeing that the middle-aged man was about to break his giant palm, Zi Feng sneered, and spit out a word, "Fire"!


    Prosperity!


    The huge palm suddenly turned into a raging fire.


    The red flame distorted the gap, and at the deepest point there was a small, fast-flying dot.


    This little dot is the image of a middle-aged man. At this moment, he is still a calm and unsmiling appearance. Although he is running away, his posture is still picturesque, and he has a visual sensation that can be broken.


    Hey, I want to run!


    Zifeng''s mouth curled up, he made Lao Tzu''s "death and death" so embarrassing, you will taste it this time.


    The flame flows along the direction of the middle-aged man''s flight, no matter how he accelerates or changes direction, there will always be a burning flame in front of him.


    "Good boy!"


    In the flames, the middle-aged man''s mouth was still smiling, his eyes turned, and he looked at the position of Zifeng.


    The next moment, I saw his finger pointing here, hehe, Zifeng was surrounded by the wind, but he didn''t feel the wind blowing. But seeing the spurs whirlpool of Zifeng, I realized the portal, I seemed to blow away his God and broke his own consciousness!


    It''s like the wind. The sword is invisible, invisible, and irresistible. Zifeng didn''t move, allowing the wind to penetrate through his top door, but the body slowly disappeared until it disappeared!


    Hey!


    My consciousness is like a dissipating dream bubble, but it is not a sword, but it dissipates by itself.


    The next moment, like a teleportation, Zifeng''s figure condensed on the other side of the world. He looked at the small black spots in the flame and couldn''t help but sneer. Now, Zifeng is not allowed to be carried around.


    When the mind moved, the flame immediately solidified and turned into a colloidal liquid. Then the translucent liquid continuously collapses inward. As the density increases, the "glue" becomes harder and harder, until it becomes white and amber. Crystal.


    Hey!


    The middle-aged man with amber crystal and soul consciousness squatted in front of Zifeng, inserted the lower end into the ground, and stood firmly there.


    The middle-aged man in the crystal calmly looked at Zifeng outside, as if he was not sealed, Zifeng looked at him quietly.


    It is reasonable to say that with the spiritual power of this middle-aged man, even if Zifeng grasps the true meaning of "I dominate" the conscious world, it is impossible for his spiritual power to be too great to seal it. Humans use the power of the conscious world to fight against middle-aged men, but this kind of confrontation is similar to a child''s sledgehammer, but it cannot be spread but cannot be changed.


    In other words, there is no problem for Zifeng to attack the opponent, but it is impossible to perform fine manipulation with such a powerful force. For example, "sealing" is like this. What such a complicated operation can be done now.


    The reason why men are sealed is that they rely on the power of lying. In addition to the two consciousnesses of Zifeng and the middle-aged man in this world, there is also a huge consciousness. ����This kind of consciousness has no wisdom, no thoughts, only instinct, the instinct to protect Zifeng, just like the origin of this world, including collecting all things and keeping them.


    With the support of several pieces of equipment, Zifeng''s offense and defense are very high, at least not inferior to players of the same level, but the blood volume is a bit poor, but there will soon be a strong replenishment alchemist. It can also be mixed like this.


    After killing so many magical mountain antelopes, Zifeng won more than silver coins. In addition to the group wool needed to perform the mission, he also obtained a lot of antelope meat. Based on his experience, he traded to the hotel and then got a lot of silver coins. The cost of a tailor''s customized equipment is sufficient.


    For these benefits, Zifeng is very satisfied. The only drawback is that he killed so many monsters without getting a piece of equipment.


    Excluding the cloak that the tailor is about to sew, he still lacks rings and necklaces, and the novice iron sword and novice clothes are too trash to change.


    "The outburst rate of this game of Heavenly Tribulation is too low." Zifeng squatted, and then went to Novice Village.


    If this sentence is heard by other players, and they know that Zifeng now only has one ring and one necklace to obtain the whole body equipment, I am afraid he will become a dog''s blood.


    As soon as he was walking, Zifeng suddenly saw a female player in the distance. The body of the woman who attracted him was not so beautiful. To be precise, he could not see this woman because she brought him. A veil showed only a pair of scorpions as bright as the moon.


    The reason this woman is attracted to Zifeng is because there is a person around her, this is a game NPC, and the two people are talking non-stop.


    In the wild, the player talks to the game NPC. Anyone knows that there is a task to accept, and it is probably a hidden task. This is the main reason to attract Zifeng.


    Zifeng discovered these, and other players also discovered them. They were very excited. They went to the National People''s Congress, but it was easy to walk twenty to thirty meters away. A huge protective cover appeared to block everyone''s interruption.


    The defensive ability of the defense is amazing, dozens of players did not slap a slap, worried that it will be difficult to break it.


    "The fireworks are very cold." Zifeng I saw the name of the female player. He said to himself: "It seems that this person also has his own opportunity. I don''t know whether this NPC was triggered by the Tribulation Mission. Opportunity."


    With this in mind, Zifeng also walked to the defensive hood and noticed when he watched his system walk. The result is different up to the edge of the shield. He sighed: "It seems that the Tribulation Mission cannot be triggered by this person."


    I was a little disappointed in my heart. Zifeng just wanted to leave, but at the moment he left, he saw the female player glance at him, and the two eyes touched and paused for two seconds. The woman obviously caught a glimpse of it. I recognized it, but didn''t care anymore, turned around and continued talking with the NPC.

 v17 Chapter 714： Undercurrent

    The woman has seen Zifeng, the female player originally stationed in the position where Zifeng killed the king. Of course, Zifeng didn''t know, even if he knew he wouldn''t do anything else. Seeing that the task was not triggered, he did not stop, turned and ran to Novice Village, ready to hand over the task, and picked up the alchemist as soon as possible.


    Returning to the Novice Village, with the old rules, Zifeng went straight to Aunt Li��s home court. After the mission was completed, he received a secondary energy experience, secondary village friendliness and secondary silver coins. So much experience made his experience a big step forward. The silver coins brought his total assets to silver coins. Even if you don''t trade those mountain antelopes, you can still pay Zhang''s manual fee.


    After submitting the task, Zifeng did not leave. Aunt Li did not disappoint him, but gave him a task:


    [Kill the mouse] (Novice Village task, difficulty: E)


    Task content: Go to the giant mouse hole outside the south gate of Xinshou Village to kill the magic giant mouse, obtain a giant mouse beard and give it to Tailor Zhang, ask him to make a brush for the hair, and then hand it over.


    Task requirements: within days.


    Mission mode: no restrictions.


    Mission reward: The experience and money to complete the mission are very rich.


    After completing the task, Zifeng went to the pharmacy where the Novice Village Doctor was located. When passing by the hotel, they traded antelope meat, exchanged gold coins and a hoe, so that he finally had gold coins.


    After arriving at the pharmacy, Zifeng handed in the task, the Novice Village Doctor smiled and transferred him to an alchemist.


    "Ding!"


    System Tips (Novice Village Server): Congratulations to Ye Zhiqiu for successfully completing the only hidden task, the life career inauguration [Alchemy], because he is the first player to complete the life career transfer, and the system deliberately rewards life professional items [���ִ�ҩDing] One, ten gold coins, name.


    "Ding!"


    System Tips (Novice Village Server): Congratulations to Ye Zhizhiqiu for his inauguration and career, successfully triggering the Novice Village Server Life Professional Item List. The Novice Village Life Professional Item List is open. Players are requested to be on the server system.


    After two consecutive system prompts, Zifeng made a trip. He did not expect the inauguration ceremony of life, career and system announcement. I didn''t want to get other people''s attention so early, so he couldn''t help frowning.


    "Haha, your child is very good. It is really the first lander to complete the career transfer. Old man, I accept your face." Novice Village Doctor smiled, then took out an old book and handed it to Zifeng . "Little guy, this is an old book that was acquired many years ago. Unfortunately, it will only be broken and will be given to you. I hope you will be lucky enough to make up for it in the future."


    After holding this ancient book, Zifeng discovered that he was not paper, but a non-stone, non-gold material, exuding a simple and private atmosphere. It is very powerful, with only three pages, and there are two plaques on the cover of the book.


    "Master, this ancient book has been collected for so many years, how can I dominate it!" Zi Feng hurriedly refused, but was stopped by the Novice Village Doctor. "You are my only disciple. Isn''t it necessary to tell you this passage?" Doctor Hua half-hearted, seeing Zifeng look dignified. He smiled and said: "I have studied the three Danfangs recorded by Danjing. After I am old, I will not go out to take risks. I will give it to you. If you want to stay in the future, I will carry it with you and forward it. my clothes."


    Concentrating on nodding, Dr. Hua waved his hand: "Let''s go, let''s go, I''m old, give you a job, you can''t stand it, I have to rest."


    Said that Dr. Hua no longer cared about Zifeng, and went to the inner hall to rest.


    With a small gift, Zifeng left the drugstore and then explored his career in life.


    ��Zifengshi��(Primary School)


    Professional ability: It can use grass, fish, insects, etc. to refine elixir, or save people from fire and water, or kill invisibility. After occupying this occupation, they automatically have [Alchemy] skills.


    skill level:/.


    [Alchemy]: With the increase of Zifeng divisions, the ability to improve medicinal materials is improved. The junior purple wind master can only refine grade medicinal materials, which should match the purple wind pill furnace. Currently consumes a mana point.


    "Hey, I automatically have alchemy skills. This job is very interesting." Zifeng laughed, and then remembered that the previous system rewarded himself with a pill furnace, he hurriedly searched:


    ��Zijin Medicine Ding��(Professional life props*Silver)


    Basic attribute: Purple Wind''s success rate is increased by %.


    Additional function: The herb has a% mutation rate, and the effect is better.


    Need level: None.


    Zifeng I have not seen other medical tripods, but if you look at this silver item, he knows it is very precious. After all, this is a higher level than Fire Sword.


    "Hey, I finally got the job of Zifeng, and then I can refine medicinal herbs, and then have countless supplies." After that, Zifeng lives because he still doesn''t know how to refine the pill.


    This is correct. Although I have adopted the Zifeng zoning and have refining technology, Zifeng still has no clues about Zifeng. I don''t want to throw herbs into medicine and start refining.


    "It seems that the master gave me a Bible. I should have recorded some Danfang." Suddenly, Zifeng remembered this, and then quickly took out this ancient book and checked it.


    The words on ancient books are all ancient words, and Zifeng is also incomplete, but strangely, when he flipped through the ancient books, a message appeared in his mind, and then his life skills bar showed three icons. This idea was Explored. I know these are three Danfangs.


    Zifeng suddenly, and then quickly checked and found that the three Danfangs were [Zifeng], one was [���Ѫ��], and the last was poisonous powder [Corrosion].


    Keep your thoughts on the [�Ϸ�] icon, and Zifeng immediately received a series of messages:


    ��Purple Wind��:


    The proportion of medicinal materials required for refining:, and, Yuanhu.


    Suddenly, Zifeng understood these things. Panax notoginseng and Yuanhu are first-class herbs. There are many backpacks in his bag, but he didn''t refine it immediately, but wanted to continue to explore the other two kinds of pill. Herbs and final decay effect. But I don��t want Zifeng��s communication device to ring suddenly and keep ringing. After a little glance, he fumbled for a while, then opened an arrow called Zhantian, and immediately heard a voice: "Brother Luo Zhiqiu, I��m a Fighting gang. We will help you ask if you are interested in joining our gang. Our gang benefits."


    Having said a lot of conditions, it is nothing more than their gang is very good, asking Zifeng to join their gang.

 v17 Chapter 715： Challenger

    The rumors rejected Zhantian Arrow, Zifeng and connected communications from several players, only inviting him to join their gang, troops or order some herbs.


    Rejecting these people one by one, Zifeng no longer dared to pick up any communications. A little thought of him will understand that he is the first person to work as an alchemy teacher, and it is not surprising that countless people want to win him.


    The communication device kept ringing, and Zifeng frowned slightly. He had to set the communication device as a friend connection, and set the friend bar to refuse to add anyone as a friend. As a result, his world finally calmed down. He breathed a sigh of relief and prepared to continue investigating the herbs needed by the two Danfangs, but this was a beep.


    This is the communication on the Zifeng game console. Only Zhan Tian knew about this communication. He hurriedly connected, and Zhan Tian��s voice also sounded: "Brother Ye, this is you in the game, I didn��t expect you to be the first to complete it. The only player with hidden missions in his career. This is really great. Yes, how can you refuse to add me as a friend, me."


    These days Zifeng had been chanting this name before Zhan Tian, ??so she knew Ye was not surprised.


    I said that I had been harassed before, and then Zifeng asked: "Moon, what is the name of your ID in the game, I will add you, so it will be convenient to contact you later."


    "Zhan Tianyue! Brother Ye, remember to add me." After leaving this sentence, Zhan Tian closed the communication.


    "Zhan Tianyue." Zifeng closed the newsletter while reading the name, and then searched in the game, adding her as a friend is not difficult.


    Soon after, news of Zhantian came, and her tone was full of doubts: "Brother Ye, how are you level? I am half level. Oh, yes, you must be very busy. The only thing you can do is hide the task, so postpone it. NS."


    I am a little embarrassed. I heard that Zhan Tian forgave himself. Zifeng is too lazy to explain this problem. He asked: "Moon, how do you play the game? Is anyone bullying you?"


    "Oh, very good. I know two big sisters. We practice level together. They take care of me. No one dares to bully me." Zhan Tian, ??then think about it, she continued, her tone a little depressed: "But dandruff There is no remedy. The most frustrating thing is Ye. Brother, you are obviously an alchemy teacher, but you can''t give me a medicine or we can change jobs soon."


    Smiling a little, Zifeng said: "When we are all years old, we will be together. How many remedies do you want at that time. But remember not to tell outsiders about these things, I don''t want to be disturbed by them." "Don''t worry, I won''t I can say, even if Sister Feng doesn''t say it." Zhiyue said, and then remembered something, she had a mysterious tone: "Brother Ye, waiting for you later, I will give you a surprise, and you will be very happy."


    "Surprise?" He glanced briefly, but no matter what Ye Luo was doing, he didn''t say that he had to give up. Then she was cautious after the two closed the communication, and he continued to explore the medicinal materials that needed the Dahuixue Pill.


    ��Dai Hui Xue Dan��:


    The proportion of medicinal materials required for refining: Zhan Zhan, Zifeng Zhuang Zhuang, Angelica Strain.


    The medicinal materials required for the Dahuixuedan and Xiaohuixuedan are not much different, but only the second-level medicinal material is Angelica, and the required ratio will also change. Angelica Yeluo''s backpack is fine, but it can also be refined, but this medicine adds too much blood, which is a bit too wasteful for him to have only a little blood.


    "It will take a while to perfect the big blood-returning pill. After all, now the small blood-returning pill is enough for me." Ye Luodao, then looked at the herbs that needed to be refined and rotten.


    The proportion of medicinal materials required for refining: a plant of purple wind, a portion of bamboo leaf green snake venom.


    The role of the drug: quenching the weapon, attacking the target poison, losing blood every second, lasting seconds.


    Duration: half an hour.


    Restrictions on use: No stacking.


    The effect of decayed muscles is very powerful. Ye Locha discovered that this was a third-level poison. It can only be refined after his alchemy has been upgraded to intermediate level, and he still lacks bamboo leaf green snake venom, and some.


    It is a level monster. I am worried that it will be Ye. I will kill it after the or level. There is still a long way to go.


    Shaking his head and throwing them away, Ye Luo looked for a hidden place and began to refine the small blood-returning pill.


    According to the ratio, Ye Luo puts the three-notoginseng and the purple-wind medicine into the Zhiyue medicine tripod, and his palm will activate the refining technology of the medicine pot. I just feel that the soul of the soul is energizing the medical travel. After three or four seconds, the skill was over, and he also received a system prompt for completion of alchemy and proficiency plus one.


    Looking at Xiao Huixue Dan, Luo Luo was very excited on the medical tripod: "Hey, I didn''t expect the first alchemy to succeed. This should be the reason for the% success rate of Zhiyue Medical tripod."


    Excitedly turning off Xiao Huixue Pill, Ye Luo continued alchemy, this time he invested in Sanqi and Zifeng, and then introduced alchemy technology again.


    This time alchemy was still successful. There are pills in the Zhiyue medical tripod, but one of them is slightly different from the other red pills. This one is bigger and more vivid, Ye Luo will pick it up, and then news about this pill appears.


    ��Xiaohuixue Dan* Variation��(parts of medicinal materials)


    The effect of the drug: immediately restore blood after taking it, and then restore blood every second for seconds, without being interrupted by attacks. Use interval: seconds.


    At first, Xiao Xuedan immediately recovered a point of blood, and in the next second, he recovered a point of blood every second. This therapy can restore some blood immediately, and then the blood recovered every second is also improved. At o''clock, only a few have the same effect as blood recovery.


    Seeing this herb, Zifeng smiled lightly. He said, "This drug is very powerful. This should be the% mutation effect of Zijin Medicine Ding. Oh, I''m really good this time. There are some things."


    In addition to the Zijin Medical Tripod, Zifeng��s first in-service life industry also rewarded gold coins. With his gold coins, he has a gold coin, which is a huge sum of money.


    With enough drug supplements, Zifeng''s spirit is refreshing, and now he is eager to improve his level.


    Of course, he is also very happy to get some equipment to improve his strength.


    Thinking of this, Zifeng entered the south gate, ready to complete Aunt Li''s mission.


    On the map of Novice Village, I found the location of the giant rat hole. Zifeng deliberately chose a path that I had never walked. After all, herbs have a certain refreshing time. Herbs can not collect it.


    When I was on my way, I would meet the herbs I encountered, and Zifeng also encountered many players. These people clearly realize that they are "the first person in life."

 v17 Chapter 716： Unknown fierce

    At this moment, a dazzling light suddenly appeared in the sky, creating a strong wave in this star field, as if there was a **** in the world.


    "Ao Chunqiu, are you talking about this son?"


    A tall man broke nine days and appeared directly in the universe, causing the stars to tremble and explode.


    He is flying in the snow and possesses sentient beings, doesn''t he? who is it?


    At this moment, the eight great ancient strongmen in the souls of the Zen world are all inhabited, and they feel the power beyond the people of the same level from the lock from.


    As for Ao Chunqiu, Qibe''s eyes were staring, his body froze, and cold air rushed out from the soles of his feet.


    "you you����"


    Ao Chunqiu stared at the cockroach, handcuffed violently contracted, unable to keep calm.


    "This son has taken a crucial step to fuse the sky fire together."


    "In the future, this human race will belong to this son, and you will no longer be eligible to compete with this son."


    "Hey, reach this level faster than us!"


    After a long time, Ao Chunqiu returned to God with a bitter smile on his face. His robe was soaked with sweat.


    Hey!


    At the same time, it can be seen that the alien dragon and the ancient man Gai Qingcang and others have all shifted, looking at the back of the scorpion with incredible expressions.


    "Oh, it will definitely take revenge. I have taken such a step. It will definitely die at the beginning, and Zifeng will die too."


    A saint standing in a secluded ancient glory, his eyes shone with awe.


    He is the eldest son of an ancient family in the dynasty, although the family is low-key, but powerful.


    At this moment, deep in the soul of the Zen world, people are shouting wild beasts, holy swords, wars like rainbows, spears like forests, cold light gleaming, armies of eight ancient people, and eight streams, in the common development, swallowing mountains and rivers, sweeping the whole universe.


    On the other hand, the early days have withered, leaving only the early masters who led the survivors, but they were very weak.


    The terrorists are as exhausted as the white people, the Chu nationality and the Luoshui nationality, and their huge bodies are full of blood.


    When the great army was founded, there was no one, and it was constantly defeated. It has retreated to near the tailings level.


    As long as they fall, the tailings plane will be completely exposed, the foundation of the starting point will be cut off, and the road ahead will be completely cut off. The situation is so dangerous, I feel your breath comes from afar.


    "Haha, I read that you have a strong power. Our patriarch is not difficult for you. Now you are free from the original shackles, self-discipline, crime, forgiveness, etc."


    "Yes, your early person in charge, Xiao Ye, has been locked by the patriarch''s lock. Unless he can break this lock, there will be no way to show up."


    .


    Among the eight ancient people, many lords were sneering fiercely.


    The day when the gods open up is getting closer. Today, all races are actively preparing for war, and their eight ancient people are no exception.


    Under the rule of Taizu University, Xiaobai and three other beasts, as well as Taixu, Jiang Kong and the ninth round of the Iron Age, made the ancients very excited and wanted to use it.


    However, at the beginning of the day, the great master of God screamed and continued to feel suffocated, so he did not pay attention to it.


    At the same time, the strongest eyes at the beginning were a little surprised.


    They can feel the strong breathing approaching quickly.


    "Oh, Pluto doesn''t work, then you can only kill."


    "Zifeng, my son, my son has arrived, I want to go out and die!"


    The great descendants of the ancient Dayan have already known this news. At this moment, they were screaming and crushing mountains and rivers. Sound waves shook the earth for nine days.


    Hey!


    At this time, the character appeared, he climbed up to the sky, shook the sky, and the universe burst. Therefore, he rushed directly to the beginning of his age, just like the gods of the mythical age, his snow-white hair turned into black hair. trend.


    There is a kind of fire in the body, emitting a beam of light, which is shocking and powerful and terrible momentum.


    Hey!


    At this time, the strong little white beasts such as Xuan, Taixu, Jiang Kong and the other three beasts flew straight trembling.


    In just one step, the early strongmen who resisted the impact of the eight ancient armies all exploded, their blood went crazy, their bodies were covered by cracks, and their faces were full of color.


    "No, is it broken?"


    "This is not the power that the eldest son can have!"


    Xuan Z''s face was pale.


    Jun Gen still seems to be the pinnacle of holiness, but it gives him a completely different feeling.


    It''s like doing a trivial thing, not even stopping, and going straight to the tail plane.


    Hey!


    The various methods of the tail-covered airplane rose to the sky, but all of them were suppressed by restraints. His gaze flicked over the tail plane, and soon entered the real world.


    "Little master, find you."


    "How old is your invincibility, but it''s really sad to be locked here now."


    "Continue the hatred for countless years, and let us end it today. You will eventually become a stepping stone for this son!"


    Explore with your right hand and go directly to the real soul continent.


    "Stepping stones?"


    "Hey, you are too confident."


    At the same time, on the real spiritual continent, it was very quiet, and suddenly heard the sound of the road, and the lamppost rose up into the sky. The eight great ancient armies and the early suffocation have ceased, and everyone is watching the battle.


    He explained his power through practical actions. This palm grasped all four sides, and the universe galaxy resonated and trembled, as if it could penetrate the tailings plane.


    However, at this moment, his clenched palm was resisted by Tianliang.


    Prosperity!


    The skylight column was torn apart, and there was an endless surge of energy. That was the mighty power of the Lord, the power was put on the ground, stopping the movement, staring at the real land, the direction of Feng Feng City.


    I only heard voices, but I didn''t see anyone.


    "Zifeng, since I know that this holy son has arrived, why don''t I show up? Is it because it was suppressed by the ancestors?"


    "Rest assured, your life will be collected by your son."


    Cold and proud, once again, it suddenly broke out, and the true spirit of the mainland and even the tail plane shrouded him.


    rumble!


    The tailings plane swayed violently, supporting this sacred nine-pulse sacred road, and at the same time it wailed, as if it had collapsed under the pressure of the sha lock, and all the battles were unstoppable.


    Oh, I must destroy the tail plane directly!

 v17 Chapter 717： Take the initiative

    Many people attracted him, and many people have applied to form a team with him. He was overwhelmed and had to hide his ID. In any case, not many people recognized him.


    "Which firework is cold, how can you wear a veil? Could this be a special device?" Zifeng guessed, he said to himself: "If I have a veil, no, the mask will be good, so no one knows me. Yes. of."


    "Ding!"


    System Tips (Zijin): Congratulations to Fireworks and Cold for answering a question continuously and successfully completing the disaster test. The system rewards her for being eligible for a hidden career. After completing the level transfer task, the system will give her a hidden career based on her randomly selected career Career.


    If the first few systems surprised Zifeng, this system prompt made him feel like a storm, he murmured: "The firework is very cold, actually completed the test, it answered a question, that''s too."


    "Is the game NPC seen at the South Gate really the key to triggering the trial?" Zifeng''s eyes were bright, and the herbs did not take care of it. He thinks that the fireworks are as cold as possible. Places to go.


    Zifeng not only ran there, but almost all the players ran there.


    Hidden occupations are a dream for players. A common hidden occupation is also stronger than ordinary occupations. This is the fastest way for players to become masters.


    But soon these people were disappointed, because there were no more fireworks and NPC tracks.


    Seeing this scene, countless people repented, sighed, and missed the opportunity. Zifeng is very calm. When it was cold, he didn''t see the fireworks. He took out the communication device to contact her, but he was prompted to refuse to accept this strange message.


    Frowning slightly, Zifeng added her as a friend, but was prompted to refuse to add a friend.


    "This firework is so cold that I set up a stranger to avoid disturbing and refusing to add friends. It seems I want to ask her about the temptation to wait for the future." Zifeng Mutter glanced at him: "No, Now how to trigger the trial of the disaster is the most important thing. I must find her. Novice Village is not big, she can only play with monsters, her level is not level. "I thought about it, Zifeng began to look around, but he One or two steps of his communication equipment sounded, and I don��t think he knew it was sent from Zhiyue and turned it on immediately. A voice came: "Brother Ye, the fireworks in Xinshou Village are very cold, oh, great. She is my idol. I didn''t expect that she would be with you in Xinshou Village."


    The world''s information is so developed, it is not difficult for Zhiyue to know from the system that the fireworks are cold in Xinshou Village.


    "Do you know that fireworks are very cold?" Zifeng was in a heart, and I hurriedly asked.


    "Of course I know that she is the chief military officer of Misty Pavilion. She is said to be the female Zhuge in the game industry, the most powerful brain." The firework was cold, and Zhiyue was very excited. In the end, her tone was a little fuzzy. Hey: "Of course, the fireworks are very cold, and my sister''s personality is very cold. I don''t like contact with people, so I have seen her far away."


    "Hey, I thought you knew her." Hearing Zhiyue, Zifeng expressed disappointment.


    "Why, are you looking for Sister Fireworks?" Zhiyue''s voice increased a few times, and she began to gossip: "This will not be interesting to your sister Fireworks. No, you have never met her, and because of your sister Thing."


    "I asked her a little bit, this is about the murder trial." Zifeng interrupted Zhiyue''s reverie directly, and he sighed: "Unfortunately, his communication equipment is not equipped with strangers and refuses to add friends. I Can''t find her."


    "What, Brother Ye, you actually accepted this perverted mission. No wonder you are now at a level. No wonder you just need to ask me how to level up?" Zhiyue exclaimed, knowing that Zifeng is looking for fireworks is colder than before, and even surprised, then Thinking of something, she asked again, her words filled with tension: "Brother Ye, can you ask, what are your basic attributes?"


    "Points, all attributes are points, what''s wrong with this?" Zifeng did not hide.


    "What, points, this is points!" Zhiyue exclaimed again, and she smiled: "Sisters of the wind told me that the four basic attributes of the players participating in the trial mission will be lower than the average. According to the official, Players with a basic attribute at o''clock have a% chance to complete this task,% gains points, .% gains points, and famous players get it.


    "Complete one-tenth of the chance?" After Zifeng took over, his brow frowned: "The chance is really low, but it''s not completely impossible."


    "In addition, Brother Ye is so powerful, maybe, no, it will definitely complete this test mission." Zhiyue said, and then remembering something, she continued: "Brother Ye, I know why you found the fireworks sisters. But every day The trials are different, and you can��t learn from her. If you really answer a question, I think you must not answer it, worrying that only Sister Fireworks can complete such a task." "Is each trial task different? Oh, This is the same as Master said. It seems that I am looking for fireworks and they are useless." Zi Feng said, and then turned to the tone: "Moon, why do you say that only fireworks are cold enough to complete the task of answering questions? Are these questions difficult?"


    "It''s more difficult. As far as I know, the player can answer half of them, let alone reply to it consecutively. After all, the reward for the task is a hidden job, and it has not yet reached the level." Zhiyuelu: "The greater the reward, the more difficult it is. Great. This is the rule of the game. I guess the fireworks sisters are not points for basic attribute points, and they will not exceed points."


    "The same is true. The harder the reward, the bigger it is." Zifeng nodded.


    "But this task is a piece of cake for Sister Fireworks. She is the most powerful brain in the game industry. It has unforgettable abilities." Zhiyue said, she looks proud like she is fireworks and cold.


    "Unforgettable? This is the best task to complete the question and answer the question."


    I heard that fireworks are so cold and unforgettable. Zifeng was a little surprised, and didn''t care too much. After all, I can make people Huaxia, and no more people have such skills. Knowing that the firework cooling is not helpful to her mission, Zifeng will also give up her plan to find her again and prepare to go to the giant mouse hole to kill the magic giant rat to complete the mission.


    However, Zhiyue did not close the communication. She said, "Brother Ye, you are looking for a firework sister. I can help you contact her. I am nearby."


    "Because the experiment is different every day, so I will find her again." Zi Feng said, but before I ended, I was interrupted by Zhiyue.

 v17 Chapter 718： trade

    "In addition to unforgettable abilities, the firefighter sister is also very good at analysis, maybe she can help you." Zhiyue said, feeling that Zifeng has some intentions, she continued: "In addition, the location of the fireworks sister is very strong in the exhibition hall. Strong. It ranks ninth among all the gangs and is at odds with others. Orientals. It is very beneficial to join hands with us. After all, we cannot rely on the two of us to destroy this huge Eastern family."


    Wen Yan, Zifeng is even warmer: "It has a hatred of the East, but it can be made. Month, but you are sure that she is willing to cooperate with us. After all, this is a huge force and you said that fireworks are indifferent and indifferent, I I don''t like contact with outsiders."


    "Hey, Brother Ye is the first player to engage in a professional career. All strength is eager to be able to make you. Misty is no exception." Zhiyue smiled, and then said: "Others may not be able to communicate with the fireworks sisters, but Sister Feng is fine, because she is a gang of the gang and they live together."


    "Living together?" Zifeng caught a glimpse, but quickly understood: "This is not a game studio."


    "Yes, this is a game studio." Zhiyue, she looked like a complacent look: "I''m very lucky, I met Sister Feng, I can ask her to help contact Sister Fireworks, and then you can help each other, after all Zifeng ordered some singles and it is still difficult to mix." I know that Zhiyue is a national gang, and Zifeng finally confirmed her leveling and safety. He said, "Well, that will bother you."


    "Oh, don''t bother." Zhiyue smiled, and then the messenger calmed down, obviously she was talking to her sister in her mouth.


    About two minutes later, Zhiyue��s voice sounded again: "Brother Ye, sister Feng knows Ye. After learning that my brother is my brother, I immediately agreed to my suggestion, but Sister Fireworks is not communicating now. Something Very busy, so you have to wait a while."


    "It doesn''t matter, anyway, I have to upgrade during this time." Zifeng I don''t care, and then when I chat casually, I closed the communication and continued to collect medicine while going to the giant rat hole.


    Soon after Zifeng reached the giant mouse hole, I also saw the attributes of the giant mouse like a mouse:


    Introduction: Semi-domesticated monsters in Novice Village will not attack actively, but they still have some magical powers.


    Approximately, the attack from the purple wind may cause a great deal of damage to the giant rat. Almost every shot has more than a point of damage, but the giant mouse can also break the defense, and the damage point can reach around. Spot blood can not support several times.


    However, Zifeng can dodge, and the soul and skull soul will also have double blood flow back. The most important thing is that he has enough medication support, but he is not afraid of these giant rats, brandishing the novice iron sword and rushing up.


    The huge mouse hole is terrible, and the huge mouse screams, chilling. It is precisely because there is no one here to kill the monster to upgrade, so Zifeng is cheaper and no one is with him. Seize the responsibility.


    Although the giant mice are a group, the Novice Village monsters are semi-domestic and will not cooperate with each other. This is to give Zifeng a chance to kill monsters here. After all, if these giant rats lash out at him, he has only one commandment. share.


    With the supplement of herbs, Zifeng''s efficiency in killing monsters has been greatly improved, but he did not waste the herbs too much. After being killed, he rested and recovered his blood. After all, there are some herbs in the giant rathole, and the medicine is collected at the same time. Restoring Qi and blood is a very pleasant thing.


    In the responsibility of killing, time flies slowly. The higher the level of killing monsters, Zifeng quickly rose to level. After the complete point, the attributes are slightly improved. It is also easier to kill these giant rats.


    "Hey, this has killed nearly a hundred giant mice. Why didn''t you put down a piece of equipment? The explosion rate is too low." Zifeng sighed and looked at the empty steps of his equipment: "So far, I His entire body equipment has not yet been assembled, it is too slow."


    As soon as I spoke, I suddenly made a few tinkling sounds. This was the sound of the monster falling. More than one. Zifeng''s eyes lit up when he heard this sound: "The mouse here only drops beard-like mission props and coins. , I actually heard three falling sounds, which must be equipment. "Considering this, Zifeng hurriedly searched, the giant rat''s whiskers will inevitably fall off, and the coins are also nothing to see. Zifeng puts his eyes on the last one. On the light group, suddenly his eyes lit up. Just like him, I thought it was a piece of equipment. I quickly picked it up. The attributes of this piece of equipment also appeared:


    This is a piece of clothing. The defense is much stronger than that of the rookie. Zifeng hurriedly put it on. His defense has been greatly improved, and it has become that the giant mouse can''t compromise his defense.


    However, when I put on this giant mouse leather jacket, he looked at the clothes of Novice Village in a daze. It can be accurately said that the additional features of novice clothes are at a loss: do not discard, do not sell in stores, do not damage and trade.


    "This is weird. This device cannot be sold in the system store, but it can be traded." Zifeng Hey, he was a little confused: "Novice Village has novice clothes in his hands. It cannot be destroyed or dropped. Why do you need to trade? ?? Give it to other players? So you can only throw it away."


    Although I think so, Zifeng didn��t throw away the newbie��s clothes, but left it in the backpack space. After all, this dress has been a little affectionate for a long time (that is, a few hours), in case you wear it. After the clothes are lost, they can be replaced instead of anything.


    Obtaining a piece of equipment is rare, it is very powerful. Zifeng is very exciting. Killing monsters is also more dynamic. He killed Sin, then sang a weapon, a necklace and a ring. After all, his current weapon is still a novice iron sword, the level is too low, his necklace and a ring groove are still empty.


    This would only be counterproductive, and then Zifeng didn''t get a piece of equipment, even if he killed two or three hundred giant rats, this huge experience had already promoted him to the next level.


    "It seems a bit impractical to kill ordinary monsters. You still need to kill the boss." Zifeng sank, and then shook his head: "Unfortunately, the boss is too powerful, even if there is a remedy, it is very scary. It''s hard to kill it."


    "Let''s upgrade to level and transfer. According to this game, the player''s power will increase a lot after each transfer." Zifeng, thinking of this, he began to return to Novice Village to pay for the task, and then to find the troubles of the young demon wolf.


    One by one, Zifeng collected a lot of herbs, as well as some Panax notoginseng and Yuanhu. After refining, he added some small blood recovery pills to his backpack, as well as a mutated small blood pill.

 v17 Chapter 719： Enter

    After trading those giant rat beards, Zifeng received a secondary energy experience, secondary silver coins and secondary village friendship, but no equipment, which made him a little disappointed.


    "Moon boy? Contact me?" The voice was as cold as Jiu Bingbing, without a trace of emotion, even suspicious questions seemed to be plain, the fireworks were very cold, and the dagger: "No one has touched it." I, I''m looking for you. "This time Zifeng was confused. He looked at the fireworks with great interest: "How do you know I will pass here? Maybe it''s the novice village you guys are in the cabinet? "


    As if to know that Zifeng was suspected of being monitored by her, her tone remained unchanged: "No, no one is monitoring you. I just figured it out. You should come here now."


    "Thinking?" Zi Feng glanced at it, making my heart more confused.


    Hearing the fireworks Yi Leng said that he had to go to the north gate of Xinshou Village, Zi Feng was confused, and then looked directly at her, which is self-evident.


    As if I don��t like being stared at in this way, the firework is easy to be cold and slightly sideways, and then said: "You should get two pieces of equipment for killing the queen. Although your basic attributes are very low, ordinary monsters cannot help you. Plus, you are alchemy. As a teacher, there are more ordinary monsters than you, and I think you should be able to rise to the age in such a long time."


    "I''m level now." Zifeng, I was a little surprised, but I also knew that each player''s upgrade experience was fixed, and the monster''s experience was fixed, so she guessed her level was not too surprising, and then he continued "But what do you think I will come to the north gate?


    "Level, lower than my expectations. It seems that you wasted some time collecting medicines. Now it is good news to say that you have a lot of medicines." The firework is easy to be cold and complacent, and then replied: "The four basic attributes are all, you can only pass Complete missions in the early game to level up, and then you will find the benefits of completing missions. I have seen you twice, both in between. It seems that you should know the benefits of completing missions."


    "Level, the south gate of Novice Village. Those monsters have no experience with super bonuses. This is not suitable for masters, so you are likely to come to the north gate of Novice Village because there are only monsters of this level and above. Missions and killing monsters are the most effective. You will attack the missions of killing young evil wolves, so I came to the conclusion that you must come here."


    "Of course, all these are speculations. I waited for half an hour." Fireworks Yishui finally added a sentence.


    "This is great, as long as you use this information, you can infer a lot of things. This is the most powerful brain this month." Zifeng praised, and his tone turned: "Because they were not the month they contacted you. , Then what are you looking for, do you want to pull me into the museum?"


    "Although you are a master in reality, it is not necessarily in the game, at least you have not grown up." The fireworks are easy to cold road, feel the light of the purple wind eyelids, she is as light as before: "I emphasize again, I have not I have monitored you, and you have not investigated you. I have learned something from your shooting habits."


    With cold and heavy eyes, Zi Feng still said: "Miss Fireworks seems to know a little bit about Kung Fu. Let me say, what did you do for me?"


    Listening to the purple wind, the eyebrows of the fireworks that are easy to be cold wrinkled slightly, and finally there was still some emotions, some faint purple wind: "I, I''ll come to you to borrow money."


    I hope the fireworks are easy to be cold and arrogant and selfless. I am the alpine goddess among other players. At this time, I borrowed money. No wonder she is showing her little daughter.


    "Borrowing money?" Zifeng glanced slightly. He was very interesting: "They haven''t contacted you yet, so we are still strangers. Did you actually borrow money from strangers?" "What''s weird, Because in Novice Village, you are the richest, I need a sum of money now, so I can only find you.�� Speaking of the fireworks, the indifferent tone is easy to get colder: ��Of course, I also know that the game currency in the game is very expensive. But you open a price, I try to satisfy you, you can tell me the actual account number, and then send me gold coins after receiving the money."


    "I don''t need money now, and I don''t want to enter the game for money." Zi Feng waved his hand, but was interrupted by the fireworks before he was over.


    "I have a Danfang here. You are an alchemy teacher. You should need it. I can use it to communicate with you." The firework is easy to get cold, saying that she took a page of the same thing from her backpack and gave it to Zi wind.


    After clicking "OK" in the dialog box, he got the booklet on the page. He chuckles: "You really believe me, but I just handed it over to me. Are you afraid of me?"


    "Since you said that your people can contact me, then you must know one of them. This relationship should be good, so I am worried that you will deceive me because of Dan." The firework is easy to be cold and weak, and then she stares at Zi Feng''s eyes: "I know that you are a master. The master has his own pride and is unwilling to do these things."


    Smiling, I admire the reasoning ability of fireworks that are easy to cold. Zifeng asked: "Let''s say, how much does it cost?"


    "A gold coin." The fireworks are easy to cold and reach the road.


    Don''t hesitate, Zifeng directly traded gold coins to her, this time it was because the fireworks were easy to get cold. I want to know: "You don''t seem to have checked Danfang, how can you pay me?"


    "The moon likes you very much, and your gang''s helper will take care of her. I will give you a gold coin." Zifeng, seeing the fireworks are easy to get cold, he asked: "I take the liberty to ask, you need so much money, Xinshou Village Do you need to spend so many gold coins? Do you want to transfer to life?"


    "Do you want to transfer your month-old time to the game?" Although someone asked, the tone of the fireworks was easy to be cold, and then she shook her head and began to mutter to herself: "The qualifications of life players before the gold coin level are a bit It��s too wasteful, not to mention that you took the first place. But you shouldn��t use money to complete the task. It��s very interesting. Can you tell me the task process, forget about it, that��s the only hidden task, tell me no use."


    "Hey, you haven''t answered me yet, but I have analyzed a lot of secrets. The pressure of ordinary people with you is very high." Zifeng half-joked, and then asked: "You can tell me now. Why do you spend so much money?"


    "I want to buy newbie clothing." Fireworks is easy to cold, and then added: "It takes a lot, so it costs money." "Newbie''s clothes?" Zifeng said hey slightly, and then he whispered: "Someone really needs it. Such equipment, this is also."


    Speaking of this, Zifeng once again traded fireworks, which was easy to be cold, and put his novice clothes on the trading bar.

 v17 Chapter 720： hide

    Seeing Zi Feng wearing new clothes, Yi Leng Yi Leng did not deny it, she directly confirmed it.


    Then, in Zifeng''s surprised eyes, the novice clothes disappeared. No, it should be said that it is included in the novice costume worn by fireworks.


    "Thank you." It seems that this sentence is rarely said. The tone of the fireworks is a bit dry, but she also saw Zifeng''s curious look. She showed her a book:


    Physical defense:


    Strength: +


    Feature: Each attack causes some ice damage


    Durable equipment:/


    Additional function: The fireworks of the bound player are easy to be cold, cannot be discarded, and cannot be traded


    Additional function: upgradeable level (currently need to integrate novice clothes to upgrade, the number of integration requirements: /)


    Additional features: can be upgraded with the owner, current level:


    Need level:


    "This is another mental device. It is much stronger than my giant mouse leather." Looking at this illustration, Zifeng was shocked. After seeing the upgraded conditions, he was even more stunned: "Need a newbie clothes Upgrade, this is too exaggerated."


    It��s easy to guess how to get this piece of equipment for Fireworks Yifeng. After all, she completed the trial of disaster. It is normal to receive such rewards. As for the "pseudo" character behind the Feixue skirt, it is easy to understand. This piece of equipment is only the lowest level of iron level, with the upgrade it should become a real snow sling.


    "Powerful equipment is difficult to upgrade, otherwise it will not be easy to balance video games." Fireworks Yicold gently, seeing Zifeng nodding her head, she continued: "But I have already thought of a way to collect newbie clothes."


    "What''s the solution?" blurted out Zifeng, and then realized that he was so eager to ask some questions, he was a little embarrassed: "After all, you know that the explosion rate of the game is a bit low, and there should be no players who will be novice clothes to sell you. A little money. Although the novice clothes are poor, it is better than nothing. It is very important for novice players."


    "You also said that the newbie clothes are very bad. If I use more powerful equipment to exchange?" Fireworks are easy to cold reverse the problem, see Zifeng thoughtfully, she continued: "Zifeng''s tailor shop has a kind of clothing, defensive Plus, although it��s not great, it��s much better than the novice clothes. Someone should change it for me.��


    "Can you buy clothes in a tailor''s shop?" Zifeng glanced, then licked his idiot. He had actually been wearing a novice dress for a long time.


    Seeing Zifeng��s indignation, fireworks are a rare hook, but she is wearing a veil, and outsiders can��t see it. "This kind of clothes needs a silver coin, so I need so much money." The firework is easy to cold. I don''t know why I suddenly explained this to Zifeng, and then what came to mind, she looked at Zifeng: "For you Danfang is a Tier 2, which can increase power in a short period of time. At the beginning of the game, it is very important to us. I hope you can trade it and give me some after refining it."


    "Increase the strength of the medicine?" Zifeng glanced, and then the idea of ??a book simplified the white light entering the soul crystal, and after a three-book **** pill, there was a book:


    [Powerful pills] (second order):


    The proportion of herbs needed for refining: scorpion and wolf bone.


    Pill effect: temporarily increase the player''s power after taking it.


    Duration: half an hour.


    Restrictions on use: No stacking.


    "How about it, isn''t it great?" Fireworks said easily: "A point of power can be much stronger than a point of attack. According to my calculations, at least in the early game is equivalent to a point of attack, because the power attribute can be a monster, a player. Dispel or stun.


    "This is also a fact." Zifeng nodded, and while killing the monster, he also realized the role of the power attribute.


    Can temporarily increase points for the player. This is a very powerful attribute in early games. Zifeng is very popular with this Dan. The most important thing is that he has a scorpion in his backpack. As for the wolf bones, according to Aunt Li''s mission, he knew that he could kill the young Zifeng.


    I want to buy some powerful pills for fireworks. Zifeng is also very happy to agree, and then he looks at her: "Miss Fireworks, I think I can help you with some small things, which should save you a lot of gold coins."


    Mei Wei turned around, and the fireworks blurted out: "You have done a lot of novice tasks, and Zifeng''s kindness must be very high. How much discount do you buy now?"


    "Discount discount." Zifeng did not hide, and then looked outside Zifeng''s north gate: "In addition, I also brought a tailoring mission to kill young Zifeng to obtain wolf skins. I believe that after completing this task, I will have good reputation. The degree will increase again, and there may be lower discounts at that time."


    "Twenty percent, this is very cost-effective. After all, in the early stages of the game, gold coins are very important. You need to transfer and learn skills." Firework Yi Cold talked to himself, and then looked at Zifeng: "I just picked it up. Let us complete the task."


    Zifeng and fireworks are easy to get cold and went to the Zifeng Valley outside the north gate of Zifeng.


    "Yes, you said you have to contact me. What''s the matter?" Yi Leng Yi Leng asked. Without waiting for the opening of Zifeng, she said: "If it is a day''s trial, after all, I can''t help you, after all, every time The test tasks are all different. Of course, if you know how to trigger the task, I can help you analyze it."


    With a painful smile, Zifeng realized that there are not many secrets to keep in front of the fireworks Yi Leng, but he did not hide it, and shook his head: "I don''t know how to trigger the murder trial. There is no hint." "All this can only depend on luck. "The fireworks are easy to get cold. It seems that they are not comforting, and they are also very simple to speak.


    Some people also know that fireworks have a cold temper, and Zifeng doesn''t care. He nodded: "Yes, it depends on luck. Yes, Sister Yue and Feng want us to help each other, you see."


    "You have great power, great potential, and you have stable medicinal supplements. It is a good thing that you upgrade with you." Fireworks is easy to cold analysis, her voice is as indifferent as before: "Since Feng Jie said this It looks like you are a friend, so this is half of my friend."


    "Half friend?" Zifeng glanced at him slightly, and his voice was selected: "A friend is a friend, how can there be half? But I also want to come, you have a cold personality, I''m afraid you don''t have many friends."


    Wen Yan, the firework Yi Leng stopped, she turned to look at Zi Feng, her voice still without emotion: "Why have friends?"


    After being asked about how easy the fireworks are cold, Zifeng was stunned. For a long time, he murmured: "Friends are a kind of care, oh, but because of these worries and curses, one will be happy, or worried, troublesome, otherwise, one will be lonelier."

 v17 Chapter 721： grade

    The bright forehead is a little wrinkled for a long time, and the firework is easy to be cold and said: "Let''s go. Okay, let''s add each other as friends, so it will be easy to contact in the future."


    A wry smile knew that fireworks were cold and didn''t understand the meaning of friends, but he didn''t care. He temporarily lifted the setting of adding friends, the two added friends to each other, and then formed a team.


    In the same team, Zifeng can see how easily the fireworks are cold. He casually said: "You are already in the level, why don''t you transfer?"


    "Killing the devil is my transfer task. I don''t have time to go." The firework is easy to get cold, and then watching Zifeng: "Talk about your attack and defense, so I''m very convenient to arrange."


    Although you can see the opponent''s blood, magic, and level in the team, you can''t see the attack and defense. Attack and defense are very important to those who direct the battle, so fireworks are easy to get cold and ask.


    I know that I am almost a match. I also learned from Zhiyuekou that Fireworks Yicold is a female military division. He didn''t like her command and directly talked about his attack and defense.


    "Attack, very high, much higher than me, defense, only lower than me, it seems that your equipment is more than I guessed." Fireworks are easy to get cold, and then did not get entangled in this problem, she said directly: "I defend High score, my main defense, your attack, remember to master the hatred."


    Looking at Zifeng and taking a quick glance, the firework Yi Leng immediately understood, briefly explained, and then she said: "Look at your skills are strictly trained, you should also know how to fight together. The same is true in the game, I only have some Own rules. I sent you some information about the game settings. You should understand it as soon as possible. It��s not difficult to distract your attention. It��s not difficult for us to do this. Say, the fireworks are cold and pass to Zifeng Documents, and fast reading on the road, he quickly learned some rules of the game.


    What do you think, Zifeng trades Xiaoxue Dandan and Xiaoxue reflux firework to catch a cold easily: "Since you are the main defense, then you have to take some medicine to maintain self-defense, it will be more efficient."


    Welcome, the fireworks are very cold, just accept it, and then ask: "Do you have any good things?"


    The demon wolf was taken away by fireworks again. After the attack, she hurriedly retreated, but didn''t want the devil to be faster than her. Seeing that she was about to be bitten by the devil wolf, a figure flashed past, and then arrived in front of her. After a closer look, it was Zifeng.


    After being blocked by the purple wind, the hatred of the demon wolf whose fireworks are easy to be cold did not change the hatred. It was shocked. When it came back, Zifeng had already left, and then ushered in another attack.


    "This is good. I didn''t expect you to have a card point of view so soon." The fireworks are easy to appreciate, but the tone is still indifferent.


    "This game is realistic, but these monsters can''t be like in reality. Because hatred is restricted, you can deal with them by rules." Zifeng was weak.


    Although he spoke, Zifeng''s hands did not stop in the movement, crossed his attacks, and then crossed the position. It didn''t take long for the devil''s blood to disappear, becoming a group of energy experience drifting to Zifeng.


    "Hey, how come a bunch of energy, why not?" Zifeng found this, and he was confused.


    "I have reached the level, and I had no experience before I had a full-time job. This experience is for you." Yanyiyi Leng explained, and then the tone changed: "Therefore, bring a full-time job before changing jobs. People are cost-effective. Don��t waste a little energy."


    "Oh, that''s it." Zifeng, he rarely chuckled: "So I think it''s cheaper. When I change jobs, I will work with you. I don''t think it will take long."


    Nodded, the firework Yi was cold and didn''t say anything, and continued to blame.


    Fireworks are easy to be cold and an indifferent person. He is not good at communicating with people. He won''t talk about anything except discussing things that Zifeng must pay attention to. However, Zifeng is not a person who talks a lot. The two of them cooperate with the monster, but they are in harmony.


    With the passage of time, Zifeng has become more and more familiar with the game, and the cooperation with Fireworks Yicold has become more and more tacit. Both of them are very smart. Some things were broken, and then a reasonable response was quickly received. Later, they often only know what they want to do, and the efficiency of killing monsters is getting higher and higher.


    What is surprising for Zifeng is that with the cooperation of these two men, it is easy to kill the young wolf. Even if he does not eat small amounts of herbs, his experience is growing rapidly, worrying that it will take a long time. Upgrade to grade.


    Both people are blaming, and the object is a tenth-level demon wolf. This is just purple wind. It is strange to have a person who has no experience to increase experience.


    After killing the first young wolf, in addition to coins, there are sacred items such as spikes, wolf bones, wolf skins and wolf ears, among which Zifeng needs spikes, wolf bones and wolf skins. Wolf��s ears are missions. A demon wolf drops four mission items, which makes Zifeng very interesting.


    Although the wolf bones are lost, the hints are quest items, but they cannot be used. This makes Zifeng doubtful. After all, he needs a wolf bone to improve the pill.


    But it didn''t take long for him to understand, because the devil wolf dropped a wolf bone that did not display the quest item. He also killed several young evil wolves. Zifeng won two wolves who were not quest items. The two men temporarily withdrew from the battle, and rushed towards the demon wolf after Zifeng completed two powerful pills.


    You can temporarily add a few minutes to the player. As a result, two people kill monsters more effectively and relax more. After that, they almost never take medicine.


    Soon after, Zifeng was promoted to rank, still full of points, and his offense and defense increased.


    After killing dozens of evil wolves, Zifeng and the others also got a piece of equipment:


    It''s just a wrist strap, and it''s a giant mouse leather with stronger defense. Although the latter is only a level equipment, it is still very good.


    This wristband is equipped with grade, fireworks are easy to be cold and there is no wristband. So there is no suspense about the ownership of the wristband. It provides equipment that is easy to cold for fireworks, so her defense has been greatly improved. It is also easier to kill wolves.


    "How does this piece of equipment display leather? It seems that other equipment doesn''t have this." Zifeng also discovered this, and he was curious: "In addition, other equipment has only one defensive attribute. How to perform physical defense here. Magic defense?"


    "The tenth grade and the equipment on it have begun to change. The five types of equipment including helmets, breastplates, wristbands, leggings and shoes are divided into three types: heavyweight, leather and cloth. They are different after the tenth grade. Occupation. Fireworks easily explains: "The three professions of swordsman, knight, and berserker and their derivative professions can only be equipped with heavy equipment, archers, assassins and boxers, and their derivative professions can only be equipped with leather-type equipment. , Master, Summoner and Pastor''s three professions and their derivative professions can only be equipped with cloth equipment. "

 v17 Chapter 722： Good at calculation

    "In addition, after the first level, the player''s attacks are also divided into two types: magical attacks and physical attacks. The corresponding equipment also has the difference between physical defense and magical defense." Firework Yi Leng continued to explain: "Heavy equipment attaches importance to physics. . Defense, magic defense is worse; cloth-style equipment is magical defense, physical defense is much worse; leather armor is between these two types of equipment."


    "Oh, that''s the wristband you can only wear. After all, you must change the archer, I must change the swordsman." Zifeng I understand easily, and then I thought about it, he was very confused. "But your Feixue is also a class equipment, how can it not have these differences."


    "Maybe it hasn''t formed yet. You also see a fake on this device. It is estimated that it will change after the upgrade." Fireworks are easy to get cold, and she urged: "Let''s kill the monsters as soon as possible." Let''s try To find my first job. "So far, the Novice Village has not successfully completed the transfer task. As we all know, the first person to transfer will be rewarded. The fireworks are easy to cold and want to complete the task quickly.


    Zifeng didn''t say much, it was more difficult to kill.


    During the killing of the monsters, more and more players flooded into the Demon Wolf Valley, and they all knew that they were also doing transfer tasks here.


    Seeing that the two of Zifeng kill the devil wolf so easily, those people thought that the devil wolf was a good bully, and after they hurriedly fight, many players became the devil''s snacks, and later united and reluctantly mixed together.


    "Defensive power is not higher, attack power is not higher. It is difficult to stand here." Fireworks Yi Leng suddenly said this sentence, her tone of voice faintly brought a trace of emotion: "More and more players are coming. Here. It seems that Novice Village��s transfer mission is the same, and I don��t have to worry about being the first."


    The same is true. The fireworks and Yi Leng came here earlier. Both of them are masters, and they are supported by powerful pills, Xiaoxue Dan and Shantou. Others cannot match their speed at killing monsters.


    After ten minutes, Firework Yicold finally collected all the wolf ears needed for the transfer, and Zifeng also completed three tasks, two separate actions, Zifeng paid for his task, and Firework Yicold went to transfer.


    At this time, Zifeng, they killed hundreds of young magic wolves. With rich experience, he has risen to peace. He thinks he can also be promoted to the rank after paying the task, and then he can do it too. Assignments.


    The first stop is still Zifeng. After taking the post, he gained energy experience and some silver coins as well as the good feelings of Novice Village, and the experience also increased. It was one step closer to the upgrade, which made him very excited. This is another device of Zifeng:


    This armguard is much stronger than his previous armguards, and Zifeng hastily replaced it, and his defense has improved.


    "Hey, mouse hair armguards, it looks like this is Zifeng made from the mouse hair I previously traded to him. I didn''t expect she would vote for it. This is very interesting." Zifeng smiled in his heart, he It is invisible to him. The game is becoming more and more popular.


    After that, Zifeng got another mission in Zifeng:


    [Collect scorpion poison] (general task, difficulty: E)


    Task content: Kill the magic scorpion on the scorpion cliff outside the north gate of Novice Village, and bring the scorpion venom back to Zifeng Sparkling Wine.


    Task requirements: days.


    Mission mode: no restrictions.


    Mission rewards and punishments: You will get rich experience and some money if you are lucky, and you will get a piece of equipment if you are lucky.


    It is also at the north gate. It is very convenient for Zifeng. After all, he must go to the north gate to kill the young demon wolf after taking over the transfer.


    Say goodbye to Zifeng, Zifeng and go to Tailor Zhang. After the task was completed, he gained a lot of experience, some silver coins and some good feelings in the novice village. What made him a little disappointed was that he didn''t get the equipment, but he only had a little bit, and he looked forward to it. Say goodbye to the tailor, Zifeng is ready to go to the blacksmith��s smithy, but I heard a system voice:


    "Ding!"


    System Tip (No. Novice Village): Congratulations to Fireworks for being the first successful player in the village. She has successfully worked as a trainee archer. Since he was the first player to transfer to the village, he rewarded general skills. a book.


    "Ding!"


    System Tip (Novice Village): Because Fireworks can easily complete the sacred trial mission and obtain the random hidden profession of the department, she successfully transferred to the hidden profession-Ice Elf Archer.


    "Ice elf archers know that it is based on ice. According to fireworks, most ice-based professions are good at controlling." Zi Feng muttered, sinking slightly, and nodded: "Archer was originally A long-range attack career, Ice Spirit Archer is also good at controlling, which is very suitable for fireworks and cold, after all, she is quite good at calculation.


    "I also have a skill book. It should be quite good. She eventually has combat skills, so we will team up faster." Zifeng, then he looked at it: "I should finish the task of changing work quickly. Otherwise it will pull her back."


    It can be seen from the system news that the fireworks were very cold and were transferred to the ice spirit archers. Zifeng was also very happy. After a brief contact, he knew that she was very good at calculating in battle and that the frozen career was best for her.


    After that, Zifeng also cheered up and went to the blacksmith''s smithy. After paying more than a peak, he gained an energy experience, a silver coin, and a novice village friendship. He was promoted to the rank of high experience. What excites him is that he has got a piece of equipment. He currently does not have:


    [Spider Necklace] (Necklace general equipment)


    A very aggressive attack, Zifeng hurriedly equipped, his attack also greatly improved, and finally broke out.


    "The attack is reached. I worry that the entire Novice Village is not as high as my attack. The defense has been reached. Now I can kill the young demon wolf." Zi Fengman.


    Considering more important things, he checked the equipment of the smithy and found a sword that could be used for attack, and found that he needed silver coins, because his novice village was very good, so he fought seven or five times. fold.


    "Enjoy a discount and save some money." Zi Fenghey, seeing that his level has reached the level, he is ready to accept the job after the fireworks burst.


    The iron sword has an increased attack power, although it is better than the novice iron sword, but the point of attack does not let Zifeng see it, so he did not waste money to buy it.


    I went to the tailor''s shop at the agreed place. The fireworks were very cold, so I got there. Looking at her, Zifeng''s eyes lit up, and she couldn''t help but feel surprised.

 v17 Chapter 723： Deal with

    "Feixue has become a leather armor." Zifeng quickly found this.


    "I became a shooter for the first time, and became a leather armor. The strength I increased before became agile." The fireworks were still cold, as if I saw the chaos of Zifeng, she continued: "Leather armor is based on agility and weight. Mainly based on strength. Cloth is the main intelligence. This is the setting game for this."


    Zifeng felt a little bit. He said, "I think you look better now, and you seem to feel depressed."


    "My soul crystal has been upgraded and has a certain degree of restraint, so you will feel this way." The firework is easy to be cold, and she does not know why she explained this to someone she just met: "After the transfer, the soul crystal Our growth will be strengthened, and our strength will be a qualitative leap."


    "I seem to have heard that the growth of these four attributes will change after the transfer. Let''s talk about your current growth qualifications." Zifeng is very casual.


    "Strength star, agility star, star, star, after the transfer, the attributes before the level will be filled according to the qualification." The firework is easy to be cold and did not hide it, and then said: "I have been fully agile, and the attack speed is a little faster than you, crit. High rate, high evasion rate, but weak attack power."


    "God, the property has doubled. No wonder it will be very powerful after transfer." Zifeng exclaimed, and then noticed something, his eyes lit up: "Blood, it seems to have grown up."


    "My martial arts soul crystal has changed from the initial state to the first level, plus blood and magic." Fireworks are easy to be cold, and then think about her and continue: "The agility growth of the archer is the star, and the growth of the other three properties is related to me. The same. Because I am a hidden profession, my agility growth will be a little higher. In addition, the qualifications of other soul crystals are similar to those of Wuhun."


    Frowning slightly, Zi Feng said: "So the growth of ordinary souls is also a bit, no wonder the hidden profession is much stronger, the original growth is higher than the stars. Yes, that, the inauguration of the Dragon World Flame Swordsman, his strength It''s also growing."


    "Well, yes, other attributes are growing stars. These have been released and can be found in online information." Firework Yi Leng dagger lightly, and then: "The hidden profession not only has high growth attributes, but also has skills. Very much. powerful."


    Wen Yan, Zifeng, I remember that fireworks are easy to cold and already have fighting skills. He asked: "How many skills have you learned? Are you very powerful?"


    The rare corner in the mouth of the fireworks twitched, but at this time she was wearing a mask and outsiders could not find it, and turned her skills into a book. She showed it to Ye Luo and saw: [Bow and Arrow Specialization] (Passive skills* cannot be upgraded)


    Skill introduction: The basic skills of archers. After learning, you can use bows and arrows. The damage of the bow and arrow system is increased.


    [Ice Spirit Power] (Passive Skills * Elementary)


    Skill introduction: the exclusive skill of ice elf archer. After learning, the energy arrow is attached to the power of ice attribute. Additional ice damage points, the target speed is reduced.


    [Ice Arrow] (Active Skills * Elementary)


    "Zifeng, I said, when I step into the innate realm, I can defeat you with one move. Now do you dare to face me?" Xu Hong folded his hands together, his mouth was a bit ironic.


    Xu Hong ranks fourth among the many talents in Dahong County, and his education is not bad. He has six acupuncture points.


    Half a month ago, he finally broke through the realm he was born with. When he is full of enthusiasm, he now sees Zifeng, naturally he is not willing to let go.


    "Haha, Brother Hong, don''t be kidding. There is only one acupuncture point to waste. Where would you dare to do it?" The teenager stood behind Xu Hong, deliberately Xu Hong.


    Hey!


    The movement here quickly attracted the attention of many outsiders in front of the tower.


    "Is that a waste of Zifeng?"


    "I heard that this purple wind broke through its innate field two months ago and has been closed for maintenance."


    "Bite a bit of an acupuncture point, the repair will definitely be slow, probably because it will not close for fear of being hit."


    "For two months, this waste must still exist, haha!"


    The teenagers in the distance came together, Ye Wuhen and Xu Hong gleamed with a gleam of colors, and followed.


    "You are really shameless!" Fat Xu Hong Xu Hong.


    He could naturally see Xu Hong and others taunting, the purpose is to attract the crowd, lest Zifeng come to Taiwan and force Zifeng and their hands.


    "The third child, please don''t be afraid, I will deal with these people!" Xu Hong protected Zifeng behind him, watching Xu Hong and the others vigilantly.


    As a county-level genius, Xu Hong has gained gossip, and he has broken through the middle of the first episode. It is still safe to deal with these people.


    "Haha, no wonder this is a waste. I only know that I''m hiding behind others, and I don''t even have the guts to do it. Brother Hong, let''s go." Xu Hong sneered at the three teenagers next to them.


    "Slot, the second child, kill me!" Xu Hong said he couldn''t expect others to bully his roommate.


    Xu Hong nodded, clenched his fists, and was about to leave, but Xu Hong''s words made his expression stiff.


    "Hey, Xu Hong, I admit that you are better than me, so I won''t be with you. If you raise your hand, I will report to the sect immediately, and you will wait to take the heavy responsibility.". Xu Hong sneered.


    "Nima, can you be more shameless?" Xu Hong was almost violent.


    The rules of the sect are like this. If foreign disciples want to show up, they must both agree and not coerce.


    "Don''t you just want to do it with me?" Zi Feng came out and looked at Xu Hong indifferently. "I agree."


    With his current power, these people are like the clowns in his eyes. He doesn''t like bullying others, but that doesn''t mean he can be bullied!


    Xu Hong glanced at it a little, and it seemed that I didn''t expect Zifeng to be so promised.


    "Well, let''s talk about it first, you and I will fight for fairness. You can''t show Dahong County." Xu Hong was quick.


    Although Zifeng was a waste body, the mysterious meaning of Dahong County made him feel a little bit inside. "Do you really use martial arts to deal with you? Are you a match?"


    "You don''t even want me to use my instincts, let us work hard together!"


    Zifeng not only made Xu Hong look blue, but everyone was surprised.


    Do not show the true meaning of martial arts, nor do you need innocence. Is this completely self-restraint, relying solely on physical strength?


    We must know that if innate martial arts are not good at physical physical skills, then physical strength and acquired environment are no different.


    "The third child!" Yu Fang and the NPC urgently wanted to dissuade Zifeng.

 v17 Chapter 724： A little dignity

    "Don''t worry." Zifeng''s expression was full of confidence, making Yu Fang and the others smile and calm down.


    "Does the third child really have the confidence to deal with them?"


    After so long, they still know Zifeng very well.


    "Faced with the indifferent words, even the reason disappeared. It seems that he is not qualified to be an opponent." The purple wind in the crowd was disappointing.


    Initially, he used Zifeng as his opponent. Even if he only has one acupuncture point, he still has a glimmer of hope.


    "Hey, this is what you are looking for!" Xu Hong screamed, his innate anger exploded, and the corpse slammed into Zifeng violently.


    "Go, step on him!" Xu Hong rushed up excitedly with the three teenagers behind him, waving their fists.


    Xu Hong rushed to the front of Zifeng first, and his fist was smashed with Zifeng. The first instinct of the fist was in front, and the sound was amazing.


    Snapped!


    Suddenly, with a loud slap in the face, everyone was stunned, only to see Xu Hong''s whole body flying meters, he was squatting on the ground, his cheeks were swollen, and his blood dripped.


    "On my own, am I qualified to say that I am a waste?" Zifeng withdrew his palm indifferently.


    At this time, the needle at the scene could hear it, and everyone was stunned. They can''t even see clearly. Xu Hong has already flown out.


    "You must apply for martial arts!" Xu Hong spouted another blood, eyes golden. He climbed up from the ground and looked up at Zifeng.


    "I said, you don''t deserve me to show martial arts."


    Zi Feng said coldly, grabbing his palm and grabbing it, he would grab Xu Hong who was born crazy.


    "This is impossible!" Xu Hong was pale.


    The disciples around Ta Xuhong lost their voices, and the students shrank violently, and their hearts were full of fear.


    "Good physical strength!"


    It is currently Zifeng, with no actual fluctuations, and no pressure from martial arts. It is entirely based on the physical strength of Xu Hong.


    "Give me, kneel down!" Zifeng drank, palms facing down.


    Hey!


    The sound of Xu Hong''s hand bone fracture, terrible power appeared in Zifeng''s hands, his knees pressed against his knees, and the ground trembled.


    The severe pain caused Xu Hong to sweat, straighten the air, and twist his face.


    But compared with pain, the humiliation of kneeling to Zifeng was even more unacceptable to him, let alone in public.


    "You waste this..." Xu Hong roared, but the words were not over yet, so he slapped again. The powerful force caused a tooth to fall, and the humiliation and anger directly fainted. "Your mouth is dirty, so stop talking after that." Zifeng glanced at Xu Hong faintly.


    "Oh..." The three teenagers who rushed stopped stiffly, shaking violently.


    Even Xu Hong is not Zifeng''s opponent, let alone them?


    When Zifeng''s cold eyes passed, they trembled and fell violently, and continued to advance towards Zifeng.


    "Brother Xiao. I''m sorry, we were wrong, we swear, you adults don''t remember the villain, please let us go!"


    At this time, they regretted the extremes in their hearts. Both sides agreed to this showdown. Even if Zifeng abolished them, Zongmen would not ask.


    "I sarcastic me, let me let you go? Do you think my Zifeng has such a good temper?" Zifeng walked towards the three.


    "Don''t, Brother Xiao, I am willing to hand over my points!" A teenager hurriedly took out the token from his arms.


    "Yes, yes! We are willing to hand over the points!" The other two teenagers also took out some tokens.


    Zifeng''s eyes flickered slightly, and the disciples could get the points by completing tasks. I didn''t expect these three to complete the task.


    Zifeng took three tokens, only two tokens are worthy of points, and one token is worthy of points.


    "So little, but better than nothing. Each of you has to slap a hundred slaps!" Zifeng put away the token, waved, and then raised his foot to the tower.


    There is no fun in teaching these wall grasses. He didn''t even bother to get started.


    The three teenagers knew these points and were bleeding, but they worked hard for two months, but they did not dare to have any dissatisfaction. They thanked Xu Hong and then slapped them.


    "These guys really don''t have any dignity." People dismissed it, and then left.


    Xu Hong and others quickly caught up with Zifeng.


    "Haha, the third child, you were teaching those people just now, it was too fierce!" Xu Hong.


    "The third child, how strong are you?" Xu Hong asked, and Xu Hong quickly pricked his ears to listen.


    Zifeng smiled slightly. He cultivated the Sting Temple, and his body was tempered by the power of heaven and earth. Although he has not reached the power of the journey, it is comparable to the two middle-class warriors. In the first natural world, dealing with Xu Macros are even more.


    Zifeng''s ambiguous answer to a few words changed the subject.


    "Second child, what should this tower be?" Zifeng asked.


    The tower is about ten meters high, and the tower is black and white. It looks very fashionable.


    Of these four people, Xu Hong was the only one who passed through the tower, and I absolutely knew this.


    "The third child of the tower is closed and divided into three floors. Each floor has a humanoid and a guard. Only by defeating the humanoid can you reach the next level. If you pass the third floor, you will become a disciple." Xu Hong Four words referring to the inner disciple, an enviable face.


    "When I entered the second floor, I met a figure who only insisted on taking ten breaths. I was bombed." Xu Hong smiled painfully. Zifeng looked a little bit: "Human form, so powerful?"


    "The third child, don''t underestimate them. There is only one sha lock on the first floor, which is equivalent to the martial arts of the day after tomorrow. There are ten locks on the second floor, which is equivalent to ten times that of Tianjin after two times. After the war."


    "As for the third floor, it is even more terrifying. There are a hundred scorpions in total. Each scorpion is equivalent to the third-time Tianjin Warriors. You said that is not very powerful. Up to four sizes, you will not be able to smash the tower."


    Zifeng was a little surprised, thinking of the third level of a hundred people, he couldn''t help shaking.


    Yu Fang heard this sentence and said: "The most powerful thing is Bai Meng. He breathed a sigh of relief the day before and walked to the second floor. He killed two and was bombed. This is the highest record among our newcomers. Exceeded. Many elderly people. The disciples caused a great sensation."


    The purple wind text flickered, and his eyes looked at the tower. With his power, can you reach the second floor?


    The power of Zifeng just caught everyone''s attention.


    "This child must have developed physical stamina. No wonder the stamina is so strong."


    "He is very smart, and the acupuncture points are not enough. If you don''t improve martial arts cultivation, is that another way?"


    After hearing these words, Zifeng was too lazy to defend, staring at the tower, because a young man was stepping into the tower.

 v17 Chapter 725： Two stages

    "Mother, the deadline is two years. If you don''t want to break this tower again, you will become a foreign apprentice!" The young man blinked and rushed into the tower.


    Obviously, this young man is a well-trained disciple.


    In the discipleship manual, it is clearly stated that the fastest record for a foreign disciple to pass through the tower is four years. Other foreign apprentices who have successfully crossed the tower can only do so when they are approaching their age. It took seven or eight years.


    It can only be said that innate martial arts are difficult to upgrade. After all, it is necessary to go over the third floor of the turret and repair at least four heavens.


    The first heaven is very heavy, and the true qi in the body is liquefied. This is a threshold. I don''t know how many fighters stopped, it took a long time to break through.


    At this time, acupuncture points play a key role. If you have a lot of acupuncture points, you can get twice the results with half the effort.


    Therefore, not many people can become internal disciples in the end. Most people will still be brutally wiped out. After all, the number of acupuncture points can reach the superior genius, which is very rare.


    The young man walked into the tower. The original gray-white tower was undulating like the surface of the water, and a red spot appeared in Zifeng''s sight.


    "The third child, this tower is great, and the red highlights represent the young tower." Li Wufeng explained.


    Zifeng nodded in surprise, which would let outsiders know the condition of the tower.


    At this moment, a black spot appeared on the tower. "Is that a human form?" I quickly looked at Zifeng.


    I saw the red dot flashing and rushing towards the black dot. Soon, the black dot started to flicker and disappeared completely.


    "Cross the first floor!" The tower was crowded with disciples who came to the tower, and they all stared at the lights on the tower.


    The red dot quickly came to the second floor.


    At this time, ten black spots appeared on the tower, and then rushed towards the red spot.


    The people outside don''t know the fighting situation inside, they can only look at the highlights.


    With the passage of time, the black and red spots diminished, leaving only three.


    Hey!


    Suddenly, the young man was smashed, his body was a wolf, and his robe was torn.


    "Mom, it failed!" The young man climbed up from the ground, unwilling to face it.


    "I rushed to the second floor and defeated seven. This record is one of the old disciples. This is also very good. After all, there is not much that can rush to the third floor now." Li Wufeng said with emotion.


    At this time, an ordinary teenager looked towards the tower and attracted the attention of many people.


    "Ye Wuhen!" Zifeng''s eyes condensed.


    This is definitely a genius at the county level. Among many new immigrants, the number of acupuncture points has reached the highest level, second only to the red light spot.


    And he has entered the innate realm, it has been two months, and his current strength is definitely very powerful.


    "Zifeng, you beat me in the entrance assessment. I always regard you as an opponent and hope you don''t fall behind me too much." Ye Wuhen said. After seeing the smell of Zifeng''s body, he opposed Zifeng. There is another hope.


    Ye Wuhen finished, and then walked into the puppet tower.


    opponent?


    Zifeng listened to his nose and never regarded the opponent as an opponent.


    Soon, on the second floor of the tower, there were two red and black spots.


    The two red dots froze for a few minutes, the black dot disappeared, and the red dot flashed into the second layer.


    "Rush into the second floor!"


    "This newcomer is amazing!"


    Outside the tower, the disciples were shocked. You know, among the newcomers, only the red dots broke into the second floor and even defeated three cricket balls.


    Zifeng is also tiny, breaking the first layer, does it mean that the restoration of Ye Wuhen has at least reached the late stage?


    After rushing into the second floor, ten more black spots appeared on the tower.


    "Are these all undead?" Zifeng asked, frowning.


    Before Ye Wuhen, this young man had already defeated several shackles. What''s wrong now?


    "Blocked?" Li Wufeng lost his smile. "You are too naive to have a third child. These cockroaches are difficult. Even the inner disciples don''t necessarily kill, let alone us."


    "We just need to beat it."


    When the two talked, the red dots were already entangled with the black dots, and there was a stalemate for about a few minutes, and then they bombed Ye Wuhen.


    "Yes, this is a wonderful time. Ten restraints are equivalent to the two stages of the queen. Now it is very good." The senior inner disciple commented.


    "This is very good. After all, not everyone is as perverted as Bai Meng."


    Bai Meng has twelve acupuncture points, which have been repaired and can reach the two stages of the Queen of Heaven. It also contains a little bit of martial arts, which naturally cannot be compared with other martial arts.


    Ye Wuhen wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and smiled on his face.


    This was the first time he came to the tower, and he broke into the second floor.


    "Zi Feng, I am here, I hope you are qualified to be my opponent." Ye Wuhen stared at Zi Feng.


    Zifeng smiled and walked towards the tower in everyone''s eyes.


    This time he came here to see the tower, but don''t compare with others, let alone Ye Wuhen is not his opponent.


    "The third child, please try to stay on the first floor for a long time!" Yu Fang and Li Wufeng encouraged.


    "Three brothers, come on!" Long Shaojie followed closely behind.


    "This child is fine. It is estimated that he can hold on for a minute." An old disciple spoke in front of the tower.


    This sentence has aroused the approval of many people.


    Although there is only one defect in the first layer, it can be equivalent to the first fighter in the first layer. The newcomers can only complete the maintenance of Bai Meng and Ye Wuhen.


    Same as Zifeng, but it''s just a waste. It might be a good thing to persist for a few minutes.


    The old disciple, his eyes opened up accidentally, suddenly opened his mouth, his eyes were exposed.


    "What''s the matter with you?" The person next to him looked strange, then raised his head, raised his head, and fell asleep immediately.


    Because at this time the tower, the red dot representing Zifeng has entered the second floor! They only said a few words of effort.


    It takes some time to get from the first floor to the second floor, let alone obstacles?


    "Who can tell me how this child entered the second floor? Has the ruins of the first floor been broken?"


    "Yes, it must be broken!" Several people followed and nodded.


    But the words that followed let them breathe a sigh of relief and stunned.


    "I just saw the child enter the tower, he defeated the first layer of handcuffs in one go." A little boy said in shock.


    The silence in the fields is dead, and the air seems to stop flowing.


    "He. Is that strong?" Ye Wuhen clenched his fists, felt helpless, and spread all over his body.

 v17 Chapter 722： Collapse

    Needless to say, just by defeating the first layer at the speed of Zifeng, you can see that the opponent''s strength is definitely far surpassing him.


    "Haha, the third child is amazing!" Yu Fang''s eyes were bright and he smiled and looked up.


    "Looking at the third child can''t beat the second floor!" Li Wufeng and Long Shaojie were also very excited.


    In the puppet tower.


    "The first layer of cockroaches is really fragile." Zifeng shook his head, and then proceeded to the second floor.


    When I entered the tower for the first time, a figure rushed towards him.


    Zifeng Even if you don''t use your innate instincts, you can directly exert your physical strength and then fly away with one blow. After cultivating the Four Ding Tian, ??his strength doubled, and his physical strength alone was comparable to the leader, and the first layer of the handcuffs was defeated.


    When entering the second floor, Zifeng observed the white light with Yingying in the puppet tower, and found that the second floor of the tower was no different from the first floor.


    In the empty space, ten figures with metallic texture stand side by side.


    Hey!


    When Zifeng stepped on the second floor, the eyes of ten people were illuminated by white light, just like human eyes.


    Hey!


    At the same time, ten people took mechanical steps and rushed towards Zifeng.


    "I want to try, how strong you will become!" Zifeng was in the eyes, two masculine gunshots, like two long swords, the body of war.


    "Four Ding Tian Gong!"


    Zifeng Dagu, the muscles under his robe bulged up like a dragon, rich in texture, and a vaguely large tripod appeared on top of his head.


    Hey!


    Zifeng''s body exploded and slammed one of them.


    Hey!


    The arm raised by the machine collided with the explosive Zifeng, making a loud noise.


    A powerful force erupted from his arm, shook Zifeng, and withdrew dozens of steps before the wolf stopped.


    "Sure enough!" Zifeng''s whole body was rolling, his fist was very painful.


    Fortunately, his body has been tempered by the power of heaven and earth, and his defense ability is extremely good, otherwise he will definitely be hurt.


    And now, he just used his physical strength and wanted to try these strengths.


    "It should also do my best!" Zifeng''s black hair danced gracefully, his eyes were as fierce as the sun, and a strong breath swept the second floor.


    "war!"


    Zifeng''s soles slammed into the ground, his body shape and the ten battles that accompanied it were wiped out.


    Although the ten movements are very rigid, the movements are very flexible, with the purple wind remaining in the middle.


    what!


    Ten cockroaches raised their hard and uncomfortable arms at the same time, as if a long stick smashed into Zifeng. This is really amazing.


    Zifeng''s eyes gleamed, and a dazzling top appeared vaguely above his head. The vast instinct disappeared from him in a circular shape, causing the ten scorpions to shake their movements.


    Hey!


    Zifeng seized this opportunity, rushed out of the encirclement, and punched in front of you.


    Hey!


    There was a loud noise on the second floor. I saw the cockroach smashed by the purple wind, and then stopped.


    If someone sees this scene, they will yell, because these are embarrassing, but they are equivalent to the first two warriors in the sky, and the two of Zifeng can reach the innate can be pressed.


    "Sidingtian''s work is really strong, don''t blame me two points, which slows down the speed of cultivation." Zifeng was excited.


    what!


    At this time, the other nine cockroaches came again, their arms like long sticks to Zifeng.


    "Go away!"


    At Zifeng Daxie, his palm fluttered, and Tiandan''s instinct spewed out from his palm, and finally turned into two huge palms, which fired huge horizontally. The third level battle skills, the palm collapses!


    Because of the natural instinct to inspire these three products, the strength is very strong, coupled with the increase in physical strength, the five squats are shot and flew out, hitting the wall, leaving deep marks.


    Hey!


    At this time, the other four arms were already on Zifeng''s body. The powerful force made Zifeng look white, his lungs swayed, almost vomiting blood.


    Fortunately, Zifeng''s physical defense is very good. If it is a disciple of another companion, it has already been bombed.


    The four cockroaches that had just been exploded by the purple wind quickly stood up and rushed over again. Obviously, the attack is not enough to defeat them.


    "Hey! I don''t believe you can''t beat you!" Zifeng''s battle was very fierce. He saw his foot step on the ground, his body suddenly erupted, and he took the initiative to rush to those sha locks.


    For a while, the second floor of the tower was full of shadows.


    Zifeng stood on the field, his head appeared in the dazzling shadow, the collapse of his palm, the double amplitude strength and the fierce fighting performance made the tower wall tremble.


    "Finally defeated the cockroach!" Zifeng had sharp eyes and blood in his mouth.


    The fierce battle lasted ten minutes. Despite his strong body, he did not achieve the goal of ignoring the attack and suffered minor injuries.


    "But it should be easier in the future." Zifeng breathed a sigh of relief.


    The fewer cockroaches, the easier it is for him.


    Only five minutes later, Zifeng defeated the cockroach again. He was injured more severely, and there was still some blood on his robe.


    On the second floor, I also beat two cricket balls. Only Baimeng new immigrants can do this. Zifeng has tied Bai Meng''s record.


    "I have never regarded Bai Meng as a goal. My goal is to become an inner disciple and gain more resources to defeat Zhao Qian!"


    Zifeng expressed firmness and strode forward eight times.


    However, he didn''t know that he had beaten two cricket **** on the second floor and caused a big sensation outside.


    "Two people were defeated..."


    Outside the tower, everyone stared at the red light dot on the tower representing Zifeng, their expressions staggered to the extreme.


    They thought that Zifeng would not even pass the first layer, and the result was Zifeng.


    Then they thought that Zifeng entered the second floor and was immediately bombed, but Zifeng not only stayed on the second floor for so long, but also defeated two cricket balls.


    The boy overturned their speculations time and time again, shocking them greatly.


    Although Zifeng defeated Zifeng Rou and others with physical power, there were still some disciples who could not despise Zifeng. After all, there is only one acupuncture point on the other side, the body is very good, and there is not much.


    But now, they can''t help asking themselves, is this really a waste?


    If Zifeng is a waste, what about the people passing by the first floor? Is waste worse?


    At this moment, those disciples who looked down at Zifeng, their faces were burning, as if slapped on the palm, trying to find a place to sneak into. "It has been defeated, and the fourth one is..."

 v17 Chapter 727： crack

    At this moment, a young voice said, staring at the tower sluggishly, and once again a black spot disappeared.


    When this sentence came out, everyone''s heart was trembling and deeply hit, they couldn''t wait to die.


    "The third child is too strong for his mother!" Yu Fang couldn''t help swearing.


    "Hey, look at you later, who would dare to say that the third child is a waste!" Li Wufeng''s cold eyes from the audience made everyone speechless.


    Hey!


    On the second floor of the tower, Zifeng hit the wall and sprayed blood in his mouth.


    "This is not a crushed tower. It is difficult to crush. This is the second floor. There are also a hundred squatting seats on the third floor of the first floor. No wonder few people become inner disciples."


    Zifeng deeply realized that the genius among geniuses is definitely the genius among geniuses!


    "And I''m almost reaching the limit." Zifeng smiled painfully.


    Although there are still seven defects on the second floor, the pressure on him has been greatly reduced, but he has also suffered minor injuries. If he fights again, he might die here.


    "After defeating, I will go out!" Zifeng took a bite, then rushed to the embarrassing place nearby, his natural instinct swept the entire square.


    Ten minutes later, a man who looked like a bleeding man was smashed out of the tower and squatted on the ground.


    "The third child!" Yu Fang and the other three people were shocked, and quickly rushed to help him.


    Without a majority, the **** number is Zifeng.


    Li Wufeng quickly took remedial measures from his embrace and took measures to Zifeng.


    This treatment method is very popular at Chongyangmen, and many disciples will carry it with them in an emergency. Li Wufeng deliberately redeemed it from the treasure.


    After the medicine entered, Zifeng was refreshed and his physical injury was greatly improved.


    "Second second, thank you." Zifeng thanked for seeing Li Wufeng.


    "We are brothers in a yard, I am very polite? But the third child, you really opened your eyes this time!" Li Wufeng said excitedly.


    "Yes, the third child, do you know?"


    "You have set the record of Zifeng now! Hey, you rushed into the second floor and defeated four of them. Even the old disciples, not many people can do it. You really gave us a long face in the yard. I took a photo. He patted Zifeng on the shoulder, his eyes smashed into a slit.


    "Boss, you gently, then pat my bones, and then fall." Zifeng smiled painfully.


    "Pack! If I can distract you, then I am also very famous!" Yu Fang blinked and slapped a few more deliberately.


    Zifeng couldn''t help turning a blind eye to herself, too lazy to pay attention to each other.


    "Let''s go, today, the third child stepped on Zifeng, this is impossible. I am very happy, let us go back to drink and celebrate!" Yu Fang said, Zifeng''s border husband walked away.


    "Yes, we must celebrate!" Li Wufeng and Long Shaojie followed the big channel.


    Zifeng''s heart was flowing in the warm stream, grinning, this feeling...very good, like returning to Xiaojiacun. In everyone''s eyes, the four brothers left the tower with their shoulders.


    Ye Wuhen on the court took a deep breath, then looked at it with Chen Huan and saw the strong reluctance in each other''s eyes.


    pressure!


    heavy pressure!


    At first, Zifeng, who was not far from them, was now far away from them like a mountain, so they could only look up.


    Although it is not clear, the purple wind of the waste body has such a strong intensity, but it will not affect the pressure exerted by the other party on them.


    "Go back to practice!" In the next moment, Ye Wuhen and Chen Huan resolutely turned and left.


    In the valley where the new disciples lived, the young man in the courtyard sat cross-legged, his mouth shut.


    For him, the constant fluctuation of unpleasant air is surprising.


    This little boy is one of the new disciples. The number of acupuncture points has reached Bai Meng. His cultivation has reached the end of two worlds, surpassing many foreigners.


    "The strength has been greatly improved. Ten days later, I will go to the tower again. I should be able to beat three cricket balls. This is enough to shock the eyes of others." Bai Meng is full of confidence.


    "In ten months, the new foreign apprentices will give it a try. I must be the first!"


    "Then...Zifeng! Do you dare to shame me in public, I must let you die! Think of Zifeng and Baimeng.


    Prosperity!


    At this moment, a teenager hurriedly opened the door and walked in.


    "What? Too panic!" Bai Meng said unhappy. The boy who came in lived in the same yard with him.


    "Baimeng, no! The new disciple has surpassed your record!" the boy said anxiously.


    what!


    Bai Meng''s body was shocked, and two tiny awnings exploded his eyes.


    "Is it Ye Wuhen?" Bai Meng took a deep breath and pressed down on the internal vibrator.


    Among the newly introduced disciples, only Ye Wuhen had close to him.


    "No." The boy shook his head, spitting out a name in his mouth. "It''s Zifeng!"


    Hey!


    Bai Meng''s body suddenly breathed strongly, and the ground shook a crack. In the next moment, he has reached the boy''s front.


    "How much did he hit on the second floor?" Bai Meng''s voice was low, like a volcano about to erupt.


    Among the new immigrants, he set the highest record and was surpassed by waste. He was shocked and angry.


    "Four". The boy said bitterly.


    Hey!


    Hearing this number, Bai Meng looked blue, screaming with his fists, and then he turned and walked out.


    "Baimeng, where are you going?" The young man was taken aback and asked quickly.


    "Go to the tower, the newcomer''s highest record holder can only be me!" Bai Meng''s voice came, but the figure disappeared.


    "Of course, if this kind of medicine is in the treasure chest, one person will have one hundred points. An ordinary foreign disciple will have to do a task, and it will be enough to exchange one. If I get a reward from the county, I will not bear to redeem Li Wufeng.


    "Hey, the second child, the second child, you both have points. The last time the fourth child and I did the task, it added up to less than a hundred points." Yu Fang''s profile is enviable.


    "Boss, who made you so lazy, let alone the third child, even if the fourth child is about to break through the innate realm, how about you? If you don''t have enough strength, how can you take on more tasks?" Li Wufeng on the way.


    "Hey, life is still alive, you need to be happy in time. I don''t have that high ambition. As long as I can walk through the tower and become an inner disciple before my age, it will be fine." For Li Wufeng and Yu Fang''s autumn, I don''t care. But I laughed.

 v17 Chapter 728： Mist

    "If you continue like this, you can blame the tower, and you may become a fat pig." Li Wufeng licked his mouth.


    Yu Fang I was very angry and screamed at my fat body. I posted a tweet on Li Wufeng: "Trough, second child, do you want to pump water!"


    "Hey, see who is smoking!" Li Wufeng picked up his sleeves, making a big difference, and immediately started playing.


    "Brother, brother, stop arguing." The fourth child, I quickly went to the rack.


    The old four had a smile at the corner of his mouth. Yu Fang and Li Wufeng are people who like to squeeze together, but they feel more noisy and profound.


    It can only be said that these two people are temperamental and will not make a fuss.


    However, when I heard Li Wufeng and said that the fourth and fourth children had a heart attack, he had a lot of problems on his hands. In the fourth middle school, he should be able to exchange a lot of treasures.


    "When all my injuries recover, I will go to see the fourth child." The fourth dark road.


    After the four brothers finished drinking, the fourth child returned to his room, sat on the bed and thought, recalling the situation of the remaining pound.


    "On the third floor, there are a hundred embarrassments, which are equivalent to the late stage of the third congenital period. Like other outsiders, they can at least break through the predicament and may crush the past."


    The fourth priority of the first world is the threshold. Once crossing the past, the prior weather in the body will liquefy and undergo a qualitative change. But this threshold is difficult to pass.


    "I am full of four virtues. As long as I upgrade my cultivation to the third stage of the first heaven, and then the physical strength, I should be able to crush it. This is a huge advantage." The fourth one said to himself.


    According to his speculation, to meet these conditions, with the help of the Time Tower, it will take a year and a half to repair.


    You know, the fastest record of the tower is four years, so this speed is amazing.


    "If it is the fourth child, it will help me quickly break through the treasure." The fourth child can''t help but look forward to it.


    As for the realization of the true meaning of inflammation, he is unlikely to realize it in the short term, and can only put it aside for a while. His current power is exploding, and it is unwise to waste time on this. Then Zifeng no longer considered it when practicing while recovering from the injury.


    I have to say that the benefits of cultivating Four Ding Tian Gong are huge. The physical elasticity of Zifeng has become very strong. After only half a month, the injury completely recovered.


    During this time, Zifeng''s restoration has also been greatly improved, but the distance from the central congenital area is still far away.


    At the same time, Zifeng heard some news from Siding Tiangong that made him wrong.


    Since the last time he shot the tower, he has exerted heavy pressure on his foreign apprentices. There are fewer and fewer people walking in this valley. They are closing their doors to work and then going to the tower.


    The craziest of them is Bai Meng.


    After learning that Zifeng surpassed his record, he hardly wanted to go to the tower every day, but the end result made him feel scared.


    Finally, yesterday, he defeated five cricket **** on the second floor and became the new record holder of the new disciple again, causing a sensation throughout the outer door.


    Moreover, Bai Meng''s rumors are also proud, and Zifeng cannot exceed this record.


    Although this is not a real showdown, it is also equivalent to giving Zifeng the next battle, but it is also quite eye-catching.


    Whether it''s a wasteful purple wind or a Bai Meng with the same acupuncture point, their intensity has reached the point where all new outsiders and even many old outsiders can''t match it. The disciples could not compare.


    In the collision of these two people, who will be stronger? Everyone is looking forward to it.


    When Siding Tiangong passed the news to Zifeng, Zifeng was just a sneer and was ignored, because in his opinion, the game was too boring.


    Half an hour outside, the second floor of the Tower of Time is ten months. After he worked hard, let''s not say that he defeated five crickets.


    Bai Meng regards him as his opponent, but he never puts him in his eyes.


    What he has to do is to smash the tower in the shortest time possible instead of wasting time on the tower.


    Zifeng''s unresponsiveness caused the outside world to speculate that it must be Zifeng''s fear and fear of losing to Bai Meng. This became a shrinking tortoise.


    What''s more, there are rumors that Zifeng in the Four Ding Tiangong uses different methods to break into the second layer, otherwise how to proceed in the form of waste?


    "This Bai Meng is really hateful. He can only spread these rumors. Now many people are waiting to see the joke of the third child." Siding Tiangong and Li Wufeng were full of anger.


    At this time, Zifeng walked out quietly, out of the valley where the new immigrants lived.


    "Treasure Pavilion!" According to the map drawn by Zifeng in the disciple''s manual, I quickly came to the attic.


    The loft is built on a mist-shrouded mountain, like a palace in a fairyland, magnificent and atmospheric. Moreover, Zifeng can feel the magic.


    Starting from the Treasure Pavilion, many disciples entered and exited outside. When they saw Zifeng, they suddenly looked strange. It is Zifeng now, and there is no one among foreign apprentices.


    Under the gaze of many outsiders, Zifeng took a step forward.


    The inside of the treasure house is very spacious, and dozens of people are growing. At the forefront of the long line, there is an elder in silver robe. He is the elder of the treasure chest, responsible for foreign apprentices to use points to exchange treasures.


    Zifeng crossed the finish line.


    "Elder, I want to exchange a windy Dan."


    "Elderly, I must redeem for New Year''s Day."


    .


    There are always disciples outside holding some tokens and then being handed over respectfully. The elders of the treasure pavilion planned to give them the scores.


    "Elder, I must redeem the Eight Aperture Pill."


    At this time, a young man walked proudly and attracted everyone''s attention, but more people showed envy on their faces.


    Zifeng''s heartbeat seemed to be very precious because he was rewarded by the Baqiao Pill in the county.


    Sure enough, the silver robe elder flashed a hint of surprise and said: "Eight Aperture Pill, worth a thousand points, accept it."


    Hey!


    The young man took out some tokens and handed them over. After being driven away, he got the Baqiao Pill and was very excited.


    "Hey, the energy contained in the Baqiao Pill is equivalent to a month of hard work for a gossip genius. If I can redeem one, it would be great." In front of Zifeng, two disciples were talking.


    "What is the Baqiao Pill? A foreign disciple said: "If you can get enough points and redeem the qualifications for the "Secret of Double Ninth", then you are called a cow! "


    "Are you kidding? Only the inner disciples can go in and out of the secrets of Chongyang. Like our foreign apprentices, in the secrets of Chongyang for two days, you need to share."

 v17 Chapter 729： Entrance

    "The first disciple, who can give ten thousand points, even if they can get it, who wants to?" Another foreign disciple was surprised.


    What is the secret of Zifeng Chongyang? Need to stay within two days, point, it''s too dark. In addition, he did not see this record in the discipleship manual.


    I heard Zifeng soon.


    "Hey, the density of heaven and earth in the Chongyang Secret may be much greater than the outside world. Even a person with only three acupoints can compare the planting speed in the Chongyang Secret with acupuncture genius. And for the cost, the score is worth it."


    "Hey, people who have worked so hard for a year like us, with only two thousand points, don''t want to enter the secrets of Chongyang. When we become inner disciples, can we go in and out freely?"


    Having said that, the two changed the subject.


    After Zifeng listened to the conversation between the two, my heart was ecstatic.


    The secret of Chongyang!


    It seems that he is right this time!


    As time passed, his farming speed became astonishing. If the secret of Chongyang increases, he believes that he will exercise his body in the shortest time.


    At that time, he could only praise the three heavenly warriors with his physical strength. In addition, he himself can say that there is no opponent among the disciples outside, nor is it empty words. Most importantly, the time flow rate on the second floor of the Time Tower is twenty times slower than the outside world!


    In other words, other people use the point to stay in the Chongyang Secret for two days, but it is equivalent to forty days, worth, point.


    A fool would not make such a cheap thing.


    Compared with the Chongyang Secret Recipe, medicinal materials such as Baqiao Dan are weak.


    At this time, Zifeng decided.


    "What do you want to redeem?" the old man in the treasure house asked when Zifeng.


    "Senior, I must redeem the qualifications of Chongyang Secret." Zi Feng kept the entire Treasure Pavilion silent.


    Does anyone come outside the treasure house and know the secret of sunshine? But this is the disciple of the inner door. In order to set foot, although the sect opened the door to the disciples, the price was too high.


    Ten thousand points, to exchange the secret of two days of hard work on Chongyang, it is too extravagant.


    In addition to those powerful external disciples, other external disciples also worked hard for several years to earn enough points. Compared with the qualifications to enter the secrets of Chongyang Gate, it is better to exchange medicines or actual skills.


    Therefore, everyone in the foreign apprentices knows the existence of Chongyang secrets, but in fact only a few people have entered.


    At this time, I heard that someone was eligible to redeem the Chongyang Secret, and immediately shocked everyone.


    Finally, how bad is it to make something like this?


    When they saw Zifeng''s face, they suddenly saw it.


    "It''s him! Only a bite of rubbish!"


    "No wonder, this kid got rewards from the county, and it''s no surprise that he can take out points."


    "Hey, this kid is eligible to redeem the secret of Chongyang. This seems to be a plan to break the ship."


    "In Chongyang''s secret, his farming speed is indeed very fast, but how much can it increase in just two days?"


    A whisper came from the treasure.


    "Are you sure you want to redeem the code?" Baozangge elder Shen Sheng asked. He rarely sees foreigners who enter the secret environment of Chongyang. Even he was shocked.


    "Good." Zifeng expressed firmness.


    "Okay." The elder reached out his hand, picked up the token handed over from Zifeng, and stood up. "The secret of Chongyang is very special in Zongmen. You can only enter if I take you in."


    "This bothers the elderly." Zifeng was very excited in his heart.


    For such a towering cultural relic of time, his points are too valuable. The analysis of the self-righteous disciples cools Zifeng''s heart.


    Subsequently, the elder of Treasure Pavilion announced that he would temporarily stop exchanging treasures because he would go to Chongyang Secret as Zifeng.


    Although the foreign disciples in the treasure chest were not satisfied, they dared not object. They had to carry out aggression out of the warehouse.


    "go!"


    After completing this, the treasure house chief left the mountain with a purple wind.


    I have to say that the mountain range occupied by the Chongyang Gate is too wide. The valley where Zifeng lives is like a projectile of the entire mountain range. About half an hour later, the elder of the treasure hall appeared in front of a mist-shrouded canyon in purple wind.


    As soon as he entered this area, Zifeng was filled with a majestic and magical world.


    "This has not yet entered the secret of Chongyang, the density of heaven and earth is so great!" Zifeng''s heart was shocked, and then ecstatic.


    It seems that I really came to the right place.


    "What is it?"


    Turbulence, an indifferent and ancient character arrived. This time, Zifeng found that at the entrance of the canyon, there was an old man, like dead wood, sitting cross-legged on the boulder.


    When Zifeng''s gaze fell on the old man''s robe, the students shrank.


    "Elder Jinpao!"


    At Chongyangmen, there are three types of elderly.


    The lowest is Yinpao elders, and the lowest are those who deal with foreigners in terms of status and farming. It is usually impossible to pass the tower before the age of, but like Gu Chudong, it is a good outsider.


    The most important are the elders in the golden robe, who are in charge of the inner disciples. Almost all of them are in the first place, and they are very powerful.


    The highest status are the four black-robed elders. They are usually repaired behind closed doors, so they are not easy to appear. They all reached their natural limits. The disciples they received were Chongyangmen. Passionate disciple.


    Above the black robe elders, the main gatekeeper of Xuanwu Gate and the owner of Chongyang Gate are very strong.


    "Elder Lingyang, this son is a foreign apprentice, and he exchanged for the qualification to enter Chongyang secret planting." The elders in the treasure house respected him very much.


    "Oh?" The old man sitting on the boulder flashed a faint color, looked at Zifeng carefully, and then resumed his gaze.


    "If so, then go in. Remember, at this time in two days, you must come out, otherwise you need to pay double points." The old man said.


    "Thank you elders." Zifeng attended a ceremony and walked towards the canyon.


    "Wait!" Suddenly, the old man stopped Zifeng.


    "Today''s Chongyang secret is that there is a parent-child disciple, and the identity of another person is precious. You can''t collide rudely, and even I can''t save you."


    Zifeng, I heard the air-conditioning.


    Did the pro-believers come to Chongyang?


    Zifeng was stunned and nodded. "Thank you for the reminder."


    After that, he walked into the canyon.


    The fog in the canyon is rolling, and the visibility is only about ten meters. The powerful world will envelop Zifeng''s body. Moreover, through the fog, Zifeng could see a lot of vague numbers, which seemed to be in the apprentice.


    "The sky and the earth ahead should be denser." Zifeng observed for a while, then walked forward.


    "Go, die!" At this moment, there was a harsh voice, and at the same time the strong atmosphere locked him.


    "A natural-born four-year soldier!"

 v17 Chapter 730： plant

    Zifeng''s body was stiff, cold sweat ran down his forehead. Hey!


    A young man came out from the fog. He glanced at Zifeng and immediately smiled and said: "Before repairing the two heavens, this seems to be a waste of the outer door."


    "Ten meters here is my site. If you dare to enter my site, I don''t mind killing you." After the young man was over, he went back and sat down to practice.


    "Is it still splitting?" Zifeng''s eyes were gloomy, and then he looked into the depths of the canyon and felt a very strong and heinous wave.


    "It seems that the closer the inner disciples are practicing in the center of the canyon, the stronger they are." Zifeng''s dark passage.


    This is also normal. In places like Chongyangmen, the strong must take up more resources.


    "One day, I will definitely go to the canyon center to practice." With the help of the Tower of Time, apart from these inner disciples, Zifeng is full of confidence in himself. This is a matter of time.


    "I don''t know if Zhao Qian and Liu Yiyi are here." Zifeng thought without hesitation, and went to sit down at the edge of the canyon.


    According to his speculation, these two men are probably inner disciples.


    Just sitting down, Zifeng came to the second floor of the Time Tower, ran the Four Ding Tian Gong, and spent all his time farming.


    Prosperity!


    The wonderful world rushing to the purple wind is absorbed into the body by the acupuncture points of the human body.


    In the case of Zifeng running the Four Ding Tiangong, the heaven and the earth are two points, half of the body is exercised, and the other half is refined into innate instincts and flows to the dantian.


    Even at the edge of the canyon, the density of the sky and the earth is much higher than the outside world, which makes the intensity of the purple wind grow at an alarming rate.


    Prosperity!


    On the top of the purple wind, a fuzzy large stroke appeared, and then gradually solidified over time.


    Once this big ding is fully cured, it will repair the power of the purple wind. At that time, the strength of the body alone was comparable to the armies of the first three heavens.


    At the same time, Zifeng Dan Tianzhong''s natural instincts are also growing.


    The short time outside is two days, and in the tower of time, forty days. Fortunately, after innate martial arts has absorbed the power of the world, it cannot be eaten for a long time, otherwise the light food is enough to make Zifeng headache.


    Two days later, Zifeng opened his eyes, as if two flashes of lightning flashed through the night sky, extremely mysterious.


    "This is a mysterious secret, the effect is too strong!" Zi Feng was full of excitement.


    Today, his cultivation has risen to the end of the two worlds. If it is a normal planting, even with the help of the Time Tower, it will take at least three months.


    In other words, two days of secret practice in Chongyang is worth his three months of hard work!


    "Four Ding Tiangong!" Zifeng has a cup of low drink, a large tripod above his head, which has solidified most of it.


    Now with the power of Zifeng, it is easy to cross the second floor of the tower, but it is still impossible to cross the third floor.


    "If I can return to the secret of Chongyang again, I believe I will pass through the tower and become the disciple in front of the disciples!" Zifeng''s eyes became firm. At this moment, he is determined to go back and do the task in exchange for points.


    Zifeng is preparing to leave the misty footsteps.


    "Sister Liu, you are a parent-child disciple, and you will come to the secret place of Chongyang. There is still no shelf, which is admirable."


    "Sister Liu is not only superb, but also looks good. It is a pair of Zhao Gan brothers."


    "That''s natural. Of course, among the few relatives of our Chongyangmen, Sister Liu and Brother Zhao Gan are the youngest."


    The likable voice spread everywhere.


    After hearing these words, Zifeng at the edge of the canyon trembled and his breathing was short of breath.


    Zhao Qian and Liu sister, yes.


    Zifeng looked up, and I saw from the fog that the three young men would be a girl, with the stars surrounded by the center, smiling and likable.


    The girl was sixteen years old, wearing a purple veil, her teeth were bright, beautiful and delicate, graceful, and her face was beautiful, with a hint of pride.


    Seeing this familiar and unfamiliar beauty, Zifeng''s brain roared.


    A name he would never forget, moved him and made him look pale.


    Liu Yiyi!


    It turned out that the door of the disciple of Laokou Canyon Liu''s is Liu Yiyi!


    When he trampled on medicinal plants with self-esteem, indifference and SLR Liu Yiyi, he was already a believer in Chongyangmen!


    In the canyon, star-studded Liu Yiyi went to the exit. For the deliberate appreciation of the inner disciples, this is very peaceful, because she has heard too many compliments over the years.


    Although the three young people around are the best of the inner disciples, her expression is a bit arrogant. She glanced lazily.


    The status of pro-believers gave her such qualifications and courage.


    Therefore, she naturally would not find that the little boy who was looking at her was standing in the distance looking at her.


    "Sister Liu, I heard that you live in Liu. Four elders who traveled four years ago discovered that you have an acupuncture point, so you will be taken directly back to the sect. I am a real disciple, is this true?" A young man asked with a smile.


    Prosperity!


    The moment the voice of youth fell, Liu''s eyes flashed with a faint chill, and at the same time, she burst out with strong fluctuations, and the young man who spoke was also shocked. Take out a little blood.


    He looked at him in horror at Liu. He didn''t understand why the other party was angry.


    If Liu''s face is as cold as frost, his hair is flying. She stared at the young man and opened her lips gently. She said coldly: "If you mention it again, you will be taken away from Chongyang Gate."


    What she disliked the most was that others mentioned it, because it reminded her of Liu and the boy.


    A senior relative from the poor Liu has a relationship with a mountain boy who has no future. Isn''t that ridiculous?


    The young man suddenly became pale. He worked hard for a long time before he became the leader of the inner disciples. If he is expelled, his future will be wiped out. He has no doubt that Liu Yiyi has such energy.


    "Sister Liu, I was wrong!" The young man immediately got up and bowed to Liu.


    It is strange that young people succumb to one year old, but no one laughs.


    When he looked up, he found that Liu had left the canyon.


    "This is terrible. I am also a martial artist, and I have always been a natural strength. Even she can''t carry it with me. This is a disciple." The young man thought about it and was very scared.


    "Liu Yiyi is the most taboo, that is to say, someone mentioned her origins, and even said in public that this is indeed looking for death." The other two young people finished eating and went to the depths of the canyon.


    "I think Xiaojiacun and me, is it your shame?" Zifeng''s eyes gradually became cold, and his anger burned in his chest.


    There is no doubt that children are ugly, and they are not too poor.

 v17 Chapter 731： strong

    Liu Yiyi ignored his childhood feelings. Even now, even in Xiaojiacun, her child-rearing demeanor must be completely abandoned. Does this make him not angry?


    "One day, I will make you regret it!" Zifeng took a deep breath, lowering his inner anger.


    At this time, he was informed of the identities of Zhao Qian and Liu.


    Passionate disciple!


    These four words are like a mountain, which put Zifeng under tremendous pressure.


    He is only a foreign apprentice now. Whether it is strength or status, there is a big gap between him and these two people. He must work hard.


    "As long as you become an inner disciple, you can say it." I thought, and Zifeng walked out of the canyon.


    The old man sat on the boulder, like a piece of dead wood. When Zifeng left, he suddenly opened his eyes, a little surprised.


    "In two days, this son''s repairs actually increased a lot. It seems that within a few years, there will be an inner disciple." The old man said to himself, and then closed his eyes.


    After leaving the Chongyang secret, Zifeng did not return to the valley where he lived, but went all the way to the mission hall.


    He must enter the Chongyang Secret again and must get points. Now, he still has some mission tokens, but the sum total is far from the requirements.


    Therefore, you can only go to the mission church of the foreign apprentice to see if there are any important tasks.


    Soon, Zifeng came to a quaint hall, which was the living area of ??the disciples. Many foreign disciples arrive every day.


    After all, the disciples outside can only obtain herbs and other things through acupuncture points.


    Most of the crowd in the main hall were powerful foreign disciples, but Zifeng hardly appeared here.


    This is also normal. After all, the new foreign apprentices have not yet reached the innate realm, and their strength is not enough. There are few tasks that can be done.


    Instead of spending time on this, it is better to cultivate and improve your strength first.


    When Zifeng walked into the task hall, it suddenly stopped.


    In the mission hall, there is a familiar figure wearing a silver robe sitting behind the counter to help the disciples outside handle the handover of missions. Gu Chudong!


    It turned out that the elder of this mission church was ancient Chudong.


    "Because of my relationship with Gu Chudong, he will definitely feel embarrassed." Zi Feng frowned.


    At this time, Gu Chudong licked the temple, and it was troublesome to assign tasks to the disciples every day.


    Although the elder in the robe is also the elder of the Chongyang Gate, he is actually dealing with the trivial matters of the outside disciples and can only show up in front of outsiders.


    Gu Chudong glanced at the hall and finally saw Zifeng''s figure, first with a glimpse, and then with inner ecstasy.


    He has wanted to deal with Zifeng for a long time, but his power is only effective in the mission hall. He cannot shoot directly in the crowd.


    However, he is not in a hurry, because every foreign apprentice will definitely come to the mission church. What kind of mission is this? Didn''t he say that Gu Chudong said it?


    In any case, Zongmen didn''t pay much attention to Zifeng. Even if it is because of the mission, the sect will not deliberately investigate.


    After waiting so long, Gu Chudong almost lost his patience and finally waited for Zifeng.


    "Haha, bastard, you finally came to the door to see how I ruined you." Gu Chudong''s mouth was filled with a little yin, and then he looked at a young man in the hall.


    The young man was named Wang Tianxiang. He has been in the sect for five years. He has reached the beginning of three days of congenital condition. Among foreign apprentices, he is also a leader.


    Wang Tianxiang I was stared at by Gu Guandong, and I looked around the entire hall suspiciously. When he saw Zifeng, he suddenly seemed at a loss.


    I saw Wang Tianxiang strode away and cleared the scorpion loudly: "Brothers and sisters, please listen to me."


    Hey!


    When this statement came out, there was a noisy mission church, it was very quiet, and everyone saw it.


    "Wang a month ago, I got the Mongolian Enze elder, and took on the task. But Wang is not strong enough, I hope to find a brother or younger brother, come and join me, Wang Tianxiang said.


    whispering sound!


    Wang Tianxiang stunned everyone.


    In addition to the newcomers, other foreign disciples who did not know Wang Tianxiang were also Gu Chudong''s number one person, and they often paid tribute to the ancients.


    As for Gu Chudong, any high-level tasks left to Wang Tianxiang.


    This was not a task released by the general gate a month ago. The score was high, and Gu Chudong arranged it to Wang Tianxiang.


    After Wang Tianxiang completed this task, I have not yet completed it. I swayed in the main mission hall all day, making many foreign apprentices hate to grind their teeth, but at the same time they were helpless.


    Who can get Gu Chudong''s support behind Gu Jiadong, but offend Gu Chudong, that would definitely not hope to continue their efforts in the future.


    "This guy is still very self-conscious and knows that he is not strong enough." A foreign disciple was whispering in the crowd.


    However, more people were angry and couldn''t wait to smoke Wang Tianxiang.


    If you know that you are not strong enough, let the task come out and take a month without completing the task. what is this? However, although everyone is angry, they are still very jealous of this task.


    After all, eight thousand points, many foreign apprentices have to wait so many years to have so many.


    "Brother Wang, I want to join you. My repair is the same as yours. The two of us will cooperate and will be able to complete the task easily."


    "Brother Wang, choose me!"


    .


    Soon, many foreign disciples joined voluntarily, and some of them were trained as foreign disciples stronger than Wang.


    After hearing these words, Wang Tianxiang was full of pride, and some were still floating. However, he dared not care about what Gu Chudong gave him.


    I saw Wang Tianxiang pretending to turn in the hall, like picking up thin pieces, and finally stopped in Zifeng.


    "Hey? This brother, I look at your head, your position is invincible, you are!" Wang Tianxiang smiled with a sly face.


    Many foreign disciples in the hall saw that Wang Tianxiang finally chose Zifeng, and fell directly.


    Zifeng and the others naturally knew that Wang Tianxiang did not choose to be a senior disciple, but chose a newcomer. Are his eyes still dead?


    There is also a sentence with head horns, invincible posture, this special thing is too fake and very flattering.


    Zifeng also glanced at him, he didn''t expect that the other party would choose himself.


    Although he said he was farming under the secret of Chongyang, his strength has soared, and he is no weaker than qualified foreigners. However, he did not do anything.

 v17 Chapter 732： deep impression

    With Wang Tianxiang''s maintenance, he couldn''t see his depth.


    At this time, Gu Chudong, who was sitting in the hall, nodded with a solemn face, and said: "If this is the case, then this task will be done by you. Eight thousand points is half of a person. I will write it down for you."


    Gu Chudong said that he took out a book and recorded it, as if he was afraid of Zifeng''s opposition.


    Zifeng frowned. From the reaction of many disciples, this task was definitely a big fat man. He didn''t believe that Gu Chudong was so kind.


    After the record was completed, Gu Chudong laughed at Zifeng and said: "If you perform the mission, you will not repent, otherwise I have the right to drive you out of the sect. Turn to the mission and hope you can come back and live."


    Zi Feng looked at it for a while, then turned to look at and Wang Tianxiang''s face, suddenly in his heart, Gu Chudong made this for himself.


    "Hey, the elder in the silver robe even gave me the next set, which completely blocked my back path and forced me to give in." Zifeng''s inner anger rose.


    Gu Chudong is the elder of the outer mission. It''s really easy to do something on it.


    Zifeng''s eyes were cold, looking at Wang Tianxiang''s profile.


    When this person saw it, he was a person with Gu Chudong, and the smile on his face was also hypocritical, which made Zifeng very sick.


    Seeing Zifeng''s eyes, Wang''s Tianxiang smile gradually disappeared, and the strong disturbing fluctuations disappeared from him.


    "Teacher, I suggest you and I do the task together. This runs counter to the wishes of the ancient elders. There is no delicious fruit." Wang Tianxiang said with a smile.


    However, the old madman who listens to the innate martial artist cannot understand the true meaning of the two different martial arts. What is the use of the old madman without him?


    "If you enter the Queen to repair the land and get the Queen''s inheritance rights, it can help you follow the path that the Queen gave up."


    "However, if you don''t get the queen''s inheritance, or if you are the same as me, give up the queen''s inheritance, then the true meaning of my martial arts, you will never touch, just go your own way."


    The old madman''s voice was low and the illusion disappeared, as if it had disappeared in the wind.


    "Senior!" Zifeng''s voice was hoarse, trying to capture the last shadow, rather than let the old madman leave.


    "Although the warriors in our lives want to fight the sky and ask for basalt to enter the real real spiritual continent, can you do this with geometric shapes?" The old lunatic''s shadow looked up at the sky, and his voice was extremely desolate.


    Hey!


    The fantasy of the old lunatic disappeared, like a bubble, emitting a little starlight, and the khaki martial arts really screamed, as if crying for the old lunatic.


    Then the Lantern Team was reorganized and Yu Zifeng went to Dantian.


    "Senior!" Zi Feng was sad.


    This is a poor old man. He paid a huge price for Xuanwu and worked hard in the last moments of his life to help him out of trouble.


    Zifeng is very respectful.


    "I want to protect Xiao Meng and avenge the old lunatic, I must win Xuanwu!"


    "In two years, I will definitely participate in the arrogance of the Black Dragon Kingdom. I must enter the Queen to repair the land!" Zifeng suddenly clenched his fists. He must be strong enough to no longer dare to oppress him. He must obtain the Queen''s inheritance.


    The existence of the Sun Moon Sect was like a high mountain, pressing in his heart, making him breathless.


    "I am afraid the Sun Moon Church is already looking for me frantically. I must hide my identity. I can no longer use the Four Ding Tian Gong to expose my physical strength." After a long time, Zi Feng calmed down and began to think about the next step.


    Four Ding Tiangong is too special, the entire Black Dragon country can be cultivated to this point, I guess not. Therefore, Siding Tiangong has become his symbol.


    And his identity of Nightingale must have been exposed.


    "I can''t expose the strength of my body, so I can only use my own self-cultivation." Considering this, Zifeng will have a headache.


    His cultivation base is precedent in the eighth place. Although it is not bad, it is still weak compared to the black dragon. After all, his current enemy is a bit scary. Two years later, it was even more impossible to pass the arrogance of the black dragon country.


    "My rough stones are also used up. I must find a way to get more gems. I will upgrade it first to improve it." Zifeng''s eyes flickered.


    As for the Bodhi leaf, he intends to use it again when he reaches the top of the world.


    In the early morning two days later, Zifeng was easily accommodated and walked out of the cave.


    What appeared before his eyes was a huge forest with thick fog surrounding it, making it difficult to distinguish directions.


    "Where is this?" Zifeng took out the map of Heilongjiang and looked for it. I couldn''t find the existence of this forest, which made Zifeng frowned. He didn''t pay attention to where he fled.


    At this time, a series of footsteps awakened Zifeng.


    Zifeng looked up, and I saw eight soldiers approaching me.


    "This brother, but lost his way? This place is called the Lost Forest. It is difficult for ordinary people to enter." The leading soldier is Zifeng.


    He opened his arms and was in his prime of life. His hair was thick and he looked like a lion, which was impressive.


    Zifeng asked: "The lost forest? Can you take me out?"


    The martial artist smiled boldly: "In the name of a wild lion, this is a martial artist who lives nearby. He is very familiar with this forest. He often takes lost fighters out of the forest, and everyone gets a hundred sums. Two silvers. As a reward."


    "They are all warriors lost in the forest." Mad Lion pointed to the seven martial artists behind.


    Zifeng nodded, and after staying on him for a long time, he found out that he was nothing. In the ancient city, he had squandered the silver ticket without hurting him.


    "Like this, I have a cobblestone here, and I will get paid." Zifeng I took out a cobblestone and threw it.


    "Yuan''s!"


    The mad lion trembled, picked up the past quickly, and could easily pick up a piece of cobblestone, which must be worth a lot.


    "Haha, this brother is so refreshing." Mad Lion looked greedy.


    Zifeng sighed and made the lion smile and retrieve his eyes.


    "Follow me." Mad Lion waved his hand and moved on.


    Zi Feng followed, my heart was stunned by the wild lion.


    "This brother, you must pay more attention to the wild lion. I always think he is not that simple." A seemingly loyal and honest warrior thought of Zifeng.


    "Oh?" Zifeng''s eyes flickered, but he didn''t move. "Where is it simple?"

 v17 Chapter 733： surge

    The warrior glanced at the back of the mad lion, then lowered his voice: "Actually, when I joined, there were a total of people in this team."


    "Then when we wake up every morning, we will find that there is one missing person in the team. Even if we remain vigilant, it will be useless. There are only seven people left."


    Zifeng frowned: "Will those people die?"


    People can be robbed silently, and the murderer''s repair is of course amazing.


    "I don''t know, we have been watching for a long time, and we haven''t found the body yet." The soldier shook his head.


    "We suspect that the murderer is a wild lion. He feels greedy for the silver on our body. Therefore, when we fell asleep, we took it away and destroyed the body. But we have no evidence, we must take us out of the silverware. .Forest, so we have to endure.


    "You will take out a piece of Yuanshi with your hand, the mad lion must have been staring at you, you must be careful." The warrior warned.


    "Thank you for your reminder." Zifeng''s road opened, cold eyes surging in his eyes.


    If the wild lion dared to shoot him, it would be a dead end.


    Afterwards, the seemingly loyal and honest fighter described his home. He is a martial artist named Zifengdao Dashan. Hearing this name, Zifeng smiled a little, thinking of Xiao Shan Shan, and then approached Zhang Shan Shan.


    A group of people are born fighters, so the speed of the road is very fast, but after a day, the surrounding scenery hardly changes.


    "This lost forest is really big, there are no ferocious beasts." Zifeng dark passage.


    Soon Zifeng found that the whole team was shrouded in a solemn atmosphere, because the disappearance of one person every night makes people feel excited.


    In everyone''s eyes, there is a strong vigilance.


    "Mad Lion, in the end, it will take a few days to walk out of the lost forest? I have been walking for five days, are you playing with Lao Tzu!" At this time, a cold-faced soldier greeted him coldly.


    The mad lion Wenyan said coldly: "If you don''t believe me, you can leave by yourself, and I won''t stop you."


    The soldier frowned slightly, and finally he endured: "Well, I will believe you again. If you dare to lie to me, I will marry you."


    Mad Lion ignored the threat from the opponent, but said lightly: "Today is too late, just rest here, and hurry up tomorrow."


    After the Mad Lion was finished, I found a big tree and jumped up.


    The people looked at each other, then gathered together in tacit understanding and found a place to rest.


    When night fell, everyone''s mood was suppressed. They lit a campfire and did not sleep at all.


    "Will the murderer do this tonight?" Zifeng''s eyes flickered, and he sat cross-legged on a big tree, then looked in the direction of the wild lion.


    In the end, the sky was completely dark, and only the light of the bonfire remained in the forest, dispelling the darkness.


    Except for Zifeng''s artistic courage, he sat alone on a big tree, and the other seven people lay down together, afraid of being poisoned.


    "Now there are only three RMB stones left." Zifeng took out a round stone and sighed in a low voice.


    Then he cultivated and watched the surrounding movement.


    When night fell, the sky was bright and nothing happened. The seven fighters were also full of doubts, but they were relieved and secretly happy.


    "Go ahead." The mad lion jumped from the tree, and the group washed the tree and set off again.


    "Yes, brothers, it seems that you are indeed our lucky star. When you came to Mad Lion, you dare not do this." Zhang Dashan approached and smiled.


    Zifeng smiled slightly, looking at the front of the wild lion, his eyes gleaming.


    When practicing last night, he found that other people could not sleep, but the wild lion was sleeping.


    "You can fall asleep without scruples. The murderer seems to be him, but why didn''t he start last night? Did he find my repair?" Zifeng was a little suspicious.


    "Mom, I blamed me for accidentally walking into the lost forest, now I can only be led by my nose!"


    "Yes, I can only hope that the mad lion can take us out."


    The two soldiers complained during the journey. After a day of walking, everyone is still looking at the endless forest. The surrounding fog is like a sea of ??fog, and people cannot tell the direction.


    "Today, that''s it." Mad Lion said, looking at the sky.


    The seven warriors gathered together again, then raised the bonfire, took out the dry food and ate them.


    Zifeng is just like last night. I found a big tree sitting cross-legged and practicing while observing the movement around it.


    "Um--"


    Soon after, there was a sound from the direction where the mad lion was resting.


    When the night passed again, nothing happened, and the seven warriors smiled and moved on under the leadership of the mad lion.


    Soon, for the next three days, nothing happened. Zhang Dashan chats with Zifeng from time to time, and the relationship between them is very familiar.


    However, Zifeng did not reveal his origin, only his own name, Ye, Dashan Zhang did not ask.


    "You, after tonight, tomorrow you will be able to walk out of the lost forest." The crazy lion in front of him turned and smiled.


    "Haha, I can finally get rid of this **** forest!"


    "The first thing I did when I went out was to find a restaurant to eat and drink. For a long time, the birds have come out of their mouths!"


    The warriors cheered and were very excited.


    "Brother Ye, Mad Lion will definitely do this for you tonight, otherwise there will be no chance." Zhang Dashan made up his mind.


    Zifeng calmed down and nodded. His eyes are free and seem to be contemplative.


    "Brother Ye, you''d better be with us tonight, so take good care of it. Mad Lion will definitely not dare to do it for you again."


    Zhang Dashan smiled, quietly raised his right hand, and slammed in the direction of Zifeng.


    Prosperity!


    However, the palm of his hand had not yet fallen, the whole person was punched and kicked out, and several big trees were cut off, and then he stopped.


    In this scene, the other warriors were shocked, and the mad lion in front of them returned.


    "The murderer is you." Zifeng closed his fists and stared at Zhang Dashan coldly.


    "Brother Ye, what do you say, how can I be a murderer?" Zhang Dashan''s face was pale in Zifeng, double.


    "I haven''t met yet!" Zifeng, "You always say that the wild lion is a murderer, you want to divert my attention, and then take the opportunity to start with me, am I wrong?"


    Zifeng wasn''t the boy who knew the sinister heart in that year. He has noticed something wrong with Zhang.


    "How can you find it?" Zhang this mountain climbed from the ground, killing Zifeng with both eyes, which runs counter to the image of honesty and honesty.

 v17 Chapter 734： Crowded

    "I''m not with you, but you are so passionate, you must have a picture." Zifeng fainted.


    Zhang Da, seven martial artists, he didn''t expect, he stood up.


    "Haha, what did you find? Give you Yuanshi, I can let you die without suffering!" Zhang Dashan no longer hides, Zhang laughed.


    "The original Zhang Dashan is the murderer!" "This guy looks honest, and the hidden things are really deep!"


    A group of martial artists are self-righteous, they stay with the murderer, they can''t help but startled in cold sweat.


    "I want Yuan''s, come get it by yourself!" Zifeng cold passage.


    Prosperity!


    Zhang Shanfeng whizzed past, shaking the surrounding trees.


    The first is heaven and earth!


    Feeling this powerful atmosphere, those fighters were shocked and pale. They were the strongest among them, but they were the most important.


    "Is this scary? Then we hand over Yuan Shi." Zhang Dashan walked to Zifeng with a smile on his face.


    Zifeng''s face was speechless, and the original cultivation of the first eight heavens made Zhangshan crazy.


    "This is really ignorance!" Zi Feng was cold and cold, his body suddenly turned into a majestic atmosphere, and then turned around.


    "The first heaven and the middle of the eight seasons!" Zhang Dashan''s face was pale, his footsteps stopped, and then he didn''t want to think about it, turned and ran away.


    "Sun and moon printing, big day printing!"


    The purple wind rushed into the sky and turned a big seal. If the sun rises in the same round, it will emit a blazing light and then press in the direction of expansion.


    Zhang Dashan looked back at this scene and suddenly scared the undead to death. The power of this move made him feel terrified.


    "Ah!" Zhang Dashan Daxie burst out with all his strength, wanting to resist the sun and moon seal.


    However, it was still thrown away, the blood fell to the ground, lost its vitality, and turned into a cold body.


    "This..." The warriors in the distance, including the lion, were stunned.


    In their eyes, the mighty Zhang Dashan was directly killed by Zifeng. It is necessary to know that the repair of both is a small area.


    "This person must be a strong young patriot!" People looked at Zifeng in fear.


    "Oh, dare to do it with me."


    Zifeng fell to the ground, looking at Zhang Dashan''s body, suddenly my heart moved, walked over and fumbled for him.


    With Zhang Dashan''s maintenance, there should be cobblestones on his body, but Zifeng will not let go.


    "Huh? What is this?" Zifeng touched two soft objects, such as skin.


    "Is this a human skin mask?" Zifeng stopped, this thing was quite rare, he just heard what people said.


    "There is also a copy of the treasure chest and the booklet." Zifeng discovered two things, and he opened the booklet first.


    The booklet is neither practice nor combat skills, but it is like Zhang Dashan''s notes.


    Zifeng stood there, looking at the booklet, the lion and others in the distance did not dare to bother.


    "Facts have proved so." After half an hour, Zifeng closed the booklet.


    According to the records in the pamphlet, Zhang Dashan''s real name Wang Lin is a scattered fighter.


    Its face is ugly and extremely disappointing, so Wang Lin began to specialize in the art of tolerance, and wanted to change Zhang''s face.


    Unexpectedly, he was really studied by him. He made a total of three human skin masks, one loyal and honest, one ordinary appearance, and one demon.


    Chiyang City is the county seat of Chiyang County and the seat of the top ten kingdoms of Heilongjiang. This is very prosperous.


    There are many merchants in this county, so there are various chambers of commerce everywhere, and the Qingming Chamber of Commerce is one of the powerful chambers of commerce.


    The Misty Forest is actually located on the border of Chiyang County, so Zifeng arrived in Yangcheng in only three days.


    Holding an inflamed knife and a package in his hand, Zifeng walked in the crowd with a cold expression, but his devilish face attracted a lot of attention, especially those girls, and their eyes were different.


    Zifeng saw that this could only be a painful smile.


    "I am about the same size as Wang Lin, plus he has no friends, so I shouldn''t doubt it."


    Zifeng When I looked back on the content of the pamphlet, I deliberately fanned out my hair to make it look like Wang Lin''s hairstyle.


    After all, he still wanted to use Wang Lin''s identity to avoid Qing Ming''s killing. Naturally, he didn''t want to be discovered so quickly.


    Zhiyang City is the county seat. The scale is naturally large. It is not smaller than Dashen County. There are various shops on both sides of the boulevard, which almost makes Zifeng look good.


    "Let''s ask how to get to the Qingming Chamber of Commerce." Zifeng strolled in the city for a while, then walked into a restaurant.


    The restaurant is always the best place to check news.


    Feel free to order wine, and Zifeng sits down.


    It was lunch time, and after a while, the restaurant was full of people.


    "Hey, Qing Ming doesn''t know how crazy the places in the top ten kingdoms of Heilongjiang are recently. Their people are everywhere." At this time, Qing Ming''s conversation in the restaurant aroused interest in Zifeng.


    "Qing Ming, is it related to me?" Zi Feng continued to listen.


    "You don''t know about this, Qing Ming. Both parents and son were killed. Qing Ming is now looking for the murderer in a hurry." Qing Ming was notified.


    When this statement came out, it suddenly caused a sigh, and more people began to talk about it.


    What they are talking about is related to today''s large-scale games, namely drinking and listening.


    Although he already knew that the old madman had fallen, now he heard it, and his heart was still heavy.


    "That day, the deputy guard of the Chongyang Gate killed the barbarian who killed Zifeng and was going to chase Zifeng. I didn''t expect another master would shoot to stop him." At this time, the older Qing Ming said.


    Zifeng glanced at him, besides the old madman, is there anyone behind to help him?


    Zifeng I thought about it for a long time, and I don''t think I need to establish a strong relationship with the agent.


    "Hey, Zifeng is indeed a personal matter. There are two strong people willing to protect him. So far, Qing Ming has not found his hiding place." Someone said emotionally.


    At this time, the restaurant suddenly became quiet.


    Because what came in from the entrance was a set of Qingming armed weapons, they were all ferocious, embroidered on the robe, with the sign of the month printed on it.


    "Qing Ming''s person!" Zi Feng''s eyes were cold, but the surface did not move. The air in the restaurant seems to have stopped flowing, and the atmosphere is very depressing.


    In front of Riyuejiao Ren, the atmosphere of warriors in the restaurant did not dare to come out.


    The leading warrior took a photo of his body, his sharp eyes stared at the restaurant, especially on the purple wind for a moment, and then moved away.

 v17 Chapter 735： Go to residence

    "go!"


    After going back and forth in the restaurant, nothing was found. The leading warrior waved his hand, and then took the lead to another restaurant.


    "Call and startled me, these warriors are really good."


    "Right now, Sunyue Cultists are all over the Black Dragon Country, and they are searched everywhere every day. As long as Zifeng dares to show up, I''m afraid I will be discovered immediately."


    "Well deserved and made him irritate those who can''t be offended."


    The atmosphere of the restaurant is alive again.


    Zifeng sneered while sitting on his side. He was wearing a human skin mask. As long as he did not expose the Si Ding Tiangong, they would not recognize it even if they stood in front of the Riyue Jiao.


    "I can rest assured for the time being. Before the Black Dragon Kingdom comes, I will focus on improving it." Zifeng Road of Darkness.


    After eating, he took out the money from Wang Lin''s package, then asked the owner of the Qingming Chamber of Commerce where he was, then turned and left.


    Zifeng followed the owner''s instructions and walked along the streets of the city.


    Soon, a magnificent building appeared in sight. There are also two lion carvings at the door. People come and go, no fun.


    "Is this the Qingming Chamber of Commerce? It''s really lively." Zifeng sighed.


    "Okay? Wang Lin Youqing, you are back!" At this moment, a very smart young man from the Chamber of Commerce showed a smile on his face.


    Zifeng''s eyes flickered slightly. It seems that this young man knew Wang Lin, but just brought another person in.


    The current Zifeng nodded indifferently.


    "Look at Wang Lin''s guest. This should be a task. I will take you to see the adults." The young man smiled and led the way forward.


    "The manager in his mouth should be the person who handed over the task in the Chamber of Commerce." Zifeng then the dark road in his heart.


    The young man did not bring Zifeng into the main entrance, but entered through the half-open door, and then stopped outside the room.


    "Wang Lin Youqing, the manager is here, you go in." The young man respectfully, his eyes are embarrassed.


    Some people in Zifeng couldn''t figure it out, but still pushed the door in.


    When he pushed the door, his eyes were filled with red powder and exuded a faint fragrance.


    Zifeng was stunned. It was like the place where the Chamber of Commerce works, but it was like the fragrance of a woman.


    "Oh, you are finally back, the slaves want to die."


    Just when the Zifeng steamed buns, a gust of wind suddenly blew, and a warm petite body fell into his arms, and a pair of jade objects hugged his neck.


    Zifeng lowered his head and saw a pair of silky eyes looking at him, his eyes covered with spring.


    It was a woman who had been Chinese for twenty years. She was very beautiful. She blinked her eyes. Now she was a solution of purple wind, revealing the beautiful scenery. When Zifeng''s eyes moved to the woman''s chest again, her head suddenly screamed, almost spraying blood.


    He took a few steps back quickly, not daring to look again.


    "Oh, how do you go out to be a good person?" The woman giggled and walked over with Lotus.


    "Ennie?" I heard this headline again, and Zi Feng suddenly jumped up, "You are Ji Ruyue!"


    When I heard Zifeng, the woman''s eyes complained: "It seems you are outside, and you are fine. Even the slave does not know him."


    Zifeng''s head was stunned, and my heart was secretly anguished.


    From the note booklet, Zifeng learned that Wang Lin had an old friend named Ji Ruyue, and what he had never imagined was that Ji Ruyue was originally the management of the Chamber of Commerce.


    "I rely on, it is Wang Lin''s romantic debt, do you really want me to come back?" Zifeng''s heart roared, and then quickly took out the treasure box from the package and handed it to it.


    "I have completed the task, Yuan Shi should be handed over to me." Zi Feng quickly changed the subject, he was afraid to continue entanglement, and then fell.


    If you don''t want to get the primordial stone, and let your physical strength break through the zenith treasure of the siding, then he wants to turn around and leave.


    Ji Ruyue then I opened it and said, "Well, this is indeed a good medicine for this mission, family, these yuan stones are yours."


    Said, Ji Ruyue took out a white bag and gave it to Zifeng.


    Zifeng was overjoyed. The task was completed in Wang Lin, but he received the reward. So cool


    And Zifeng''s conjecture is a task in the district, and it is impossible to get a reward from Yuanshi. This is mainly due to the interpersonal relationship between Wang Lin and Ji Ruyue.


    Overall, Zifeng has made considerable profits this time.


    "If possible, I will go first." Zifeng finished, turned and left, straightening towards the angry Ji Ruyue.


    "Hey, this family, next time you have to take the task, I understand your request!" Ji Ruyueqi bucket.


    Zifeng walked out of the house and found the young man who had just taken him outside the house.


    The young man was surprised when he saw Zifeng: "Wang Lin Youqing, are you coming out so soon?"


    Hearing what he meant, it seemed that he had to wait a few hours before returning to normal.


    With sweat, Zifeng quickly said, "I''m going to perform the task. I''m a little tired. I want to go back and rest first."


    "Oh." The young man suddenly realized his nod and gave a meaningful smile. "Wang Lin Youqing, I will take you a package and take you back to your residence."


    Zifeng was ecstatic. As a guest of the Chamber of Commerce, Wang Lin must live in the Chamber of Commerce. He is worried about how to get to the residence. After all, he can''t go out to stay in a hotel.


    Zifeng''s mess was handed over to the package, and then left behind the young man.


    After passing through several arches, the young man came to a purple wind building. These houses are single-family houses and very luxurious.


    "Is this the residence of the Chamber of Commerce?" Zifeng looked at the small house of the single family.


    "Wang Lin Youqing, you should rest, I won''t disturb you." The young man stopped in front of a small courtyard, smiled, and then returned the package to Zifeng. Zifeng nodded indifferently, then walked into the package.


    After the door was closed, Zifeng breathed a sigh of relief, and then had a headache.


    "Ji Ruyue is the management of the Chamber of Commerce. I want to collect the treasures of heaven and earth, and I must give her to her." Zifeng hesitated, and it was time to leave or stay.


    After all, fifty yuan stones have arrived, and he can leave.


    "Let''s take a look at the situation first. If I find out, I won''t be able to change the mask that runs on human skin!" The next moment, Zifeng made up his mind.


    After all, he alone must collect enough treasures from heaven and earth, and he does not know the year of the monkey.


    "This primordial stone should be enough for me to break through my predecessor. I will use linden leaves to practice the printing of the sun and the moon and realize the true meaning of inflammation!" Zifeng''s eyes were hot.


    He really looked forward to the tenfold increase in dexterity. I believe his power will grow exponentially.

 v17 Chapter 736： threat

    At this time, his courtyard door was opened rudely.


    "Xiaobai''s face, I heard that you are back, should Ji Ruyue give you a lot of Yuanshi this time?" A cold voice came in.


    "I think that''s right." Zifeng dark passage.


    Obviously, this man in Tsing Yi was also a guest of the Qingming Chamber of Commerce. Because he was thoroughly honed by this task, he got a lot of Yuanshi, so he laughed deliberately.


    "I still have to practice, please ask to leave." Zifeng was weak.


    He is now using Wang Lin''s identity, so he doesn''t bother to argue with the other party.


    Unexpectedly, the man in Tsing Yi laughed and said: "As long as you dress appropriately, Ji Ruyue will naturally send you a lot of Yuanshi. Why do you still want to practice?"


    Zifeng frowned and my eyes became cold.


    I have tolerated myself, but the other party is not interested in it. This sentence is ridiculous. This clay sculpture still has three fires, let alone his purple wind?


    "Hey? I''m still very angry. Who doesn''t know that you Wang Lin is the bottom of many guests of the Qingming Chamber of Commerce, but you must learn from me. I don''t mind, I believe I won''t blame me."


    The man in Tsing Yi smiled and took a step forward. The majestic instinct was swept down, as if a mountain had been crushed to the purple wind.


    The first is heaven and earth!


    "Studying with me? You don''t have that qualification yet!"


    Zifeng''s icy passage directly urged the silent hand, and the silent palm toward the Tsing Yi man, strong fluctuations swept the small courtyard.


    With his current cultivation, the perfect execution of the realm is enough to defeat the early warriors of the nine heavens.


    "what!"


    Under the fierce attack, the expression of the man in Tsing Yi was terrified, and he did not respond. The body was bombed outside the door and squatted on the ground.


    At the same time, the door of the courtyard closed, making the sound of purple wind.


    "I will bother me again, I won''t be kind."


    The man in Tsing Yi got up from the ground, his head a little worried.


    "Wang Lin, how did his strength soar?


    You must know that Wang Lin just broke through eight times the situation before completing all the tasks, and his current strength is no longer comparable. "What the **** is going on? Wang Lin is like a person now. He won''t give up until he is insulted." The man in Tsing Yi stayed in place for a long time and finally hated to leave.


    Naturally, he would not know that the former Wang Lin was lost by Zifeng.


    Zifeng walked into the house and looked around. I found this single-family courtyard was very fashionable.


    "This place is really good." Zifeng nodded, then knelt down.


    "It has been less than two years since the Black Dragon Kingdom Heaven. Before that, I must break through my innate limits!"


    "Then the power of the flesh will break through the wall, and my power will be invincible." Zifeng was full of confidence.


    This is the power of Siding Tiangong!


    You know, since the birth of the Black Dragon Kingdom, no one has cultivated the Four Ding Tian Gong to such an extent. No one knows how strong this level is, and it may be comparable to Xuanwu.


    Moreover, the queen can only enter fighters under the age of. Even if the fighters of that age are strong, they are only innate.


    Therefore, as long as Zifeng can reach that level, it is enough to sweep the path of the female emperor! After all, the Sun Moon Cult Xuanwu is strong and can''t enter, and it doesn''t matter if you expose your identity.


    "It takes a lot of time to repair it quickly. It seems that we need the relationship between Wang Lin and Ji Ruyue temporarily." I think Zifeng is a headache.


    Then he gave up the idea of ??distracting, took out the Yuan clan and began to cultivate.


    .


    "What? Wang Lin made a breakthrough in the early period of eight times. He will be defeated by Zhou Hai in one shot?" In a room, Ji Ruyue''s red lips were rewarded by his man, and his eyes were full of surprise. .


    She did not understand her Wang Lin qualifications.


    Wang Lin has such a maintenance method, which is constructed from various cultivation resources and has very limited strength.


    "This family really makes me look a bit like." Ji Ruyue smiled suddenly and said: "Go, let the guest''s secrets reveal some news, and said that my relationship with Wang Lin has been destroyed recently."


    The hand is over.


    Because of Ji Ruyue, these guests were very hostile to Wang Lin, but at most they would only laugh at a few words and would not really start. After all, there is Ji Ruyue to Wang Lin.


    However, if this message passes, those guests may find Wang Lin��s troubles.


    "Hey, woman''s heart, the bottom of the sea." The man felt it in his heart and turned around quickly.


    "Hey, my family told you to ignore me, I will make you suffer now, and then wait for you to ask me." Ji Ruyue gleamed in her eyes.


    But Zifeng can be seen at a glance, and these guests are coming to Yuanshi holding hands.


    "Wang Lin, because I have adopted your identity, it will help you get rid of the title of Xiao Bai Lian."


    Zifeng started from the vocabulary list, a powerful lens that was constantly repaired until nine days before the first birthday, and it was bombarded with a gray face. For a while, the entire Qingming Chamber of Commerce was shaken.


    Wang Lin used to use Ji Ruyue because of poor intensity. The latter got the title of a small white face. Now, this title obviously doesn''t deserve its name.


    "Don''t worry, let''s go to the first Ji Ruyue of the Qingming Chamber of Commerce. I will be back soon after I go out to perform the task. Naturally, he will come to teach Wang Lin." Someone laughed.


    For these, Zifeng naturally didn''t know, he was breaking through barriers.


    rumble!


    Zifeng held the boulder, his whole body absorbed the vitality of the inner world, and his powerful body had been tempered over and over again without being shaken.


    "Give me a breakthrough!"


    After the purple wind was low, the dantian round crystal suddenly broke out from the blazing light and entered a new field. The powerful power waved and swayed, rushing in all directions like a tide.


    "Trough Wang Lin, the guy broke through again!"


    "How did this guy become so fierce after he went out on a mission!"


    Ji Ruyue, who lived in other small hospitals, was shocked.


    The reason why they became Ji Ruyue of the Chamber of Commerce is that they want to obtain the resources for training, and their qualifications are not strong. Therefore, the cultivation speed of Zifeng makes them feel great pressure.


    "The first heaven and the end is Yae!" Zifeng opened your eyes, your eyes are great.


    Before coming to the Qingming Chamber of Commerce, he had a deep accumulation. This breakthrough can be said to be thick hair.

 v17 Chapter 737： tolerant

    Due to his current training and the serious collapse of the world realm, defeating the Warriors in the middle of the ninth is not a problem.


    "The next step is to break through the first heaven, and then use the bodhi leaves." Zifeng''s dark passage.


    At this time, he had forty-eight yuan in his hand, enough to make a breakthrough.


    In the Zifeng Retreat, a man wearing a strong suit and a knife on his cheek walked into the Qingming Chamber of Commerce.


    He was full of **** and cold atmosphere, which quieted the originally boring Chamber of Commerce.


    "Crazy Ji Ruyue, you are back!" At this moment, a staff member rushed over and smiled.


    The person in front of them is the first Ji Ruyue in their chamber of commerce. They have been trained to reach the first half of nine days, and they have been highly praised by the Chamber of Commerce.


    Ji Ruyue nodded indifferently under the arrangement of the staff, handed over the task, and then returned to Ji Ruyue''s residence.


    "Crazy Ji Ruyue, you are finally back." Seeing Ji Ruyue return, a group of Ji Ruyue poured into his residence.


    Ji Ruyue is very cold and proud, but because of the superior strength of the other party, many Ji Ruyue are very convinced.


    "Ji Ruyue, you will be in class soon. Wang Lin, he is crazy now." A Ji Ruyue said, his eyes were full of strong hatred.


    The last time he went to the door to provoke Zifeng, he was kicked out with one foot, and now his chest is still sore.


    "Wang Lin''s little white face, do you still want me to shoot?" Ji Ruyue screamed coldly, full of disdain.


    Among the many Ji Ruyues, he despised Wang Lin the most, and by virtue of his status and position in the Chamber of Commerce, he understood Wang Lin''s lesson. I believe Ji Ruyue will not blame him. After all, even if a chamber of commerce is bigger, it needs strong support.


    "Kuangwu Youqing, you don''t know, it''s Wang Lin now, it''s not like before." Many guests screamed what happened during this period.


    "What? Wang Lin''s maintenance is a breakthrough, aren''t all of you his opponents?" Hearing this, Kuangwu was a little surprised.


    "Then I will see him." Kuangwu''s cold eyes flashed, then he grew up and pushed the door open.


    As the name suggests, Kuangwu is very radical. Among the scattered fighters, the qualifications are high.


    Many guests suddenly aroused secrets and quickly followed up: "Haha, Kuangwu can beat Wang Lin by shooting, that guy is too arrogant this time!"


    The residence of the guest is passed to Ji Ruyue''s ear by the next person.


    "What, Kuangwu is back again, I must shoot Wang Lin!" Ji Ruyue''s face changed.


    She can spread the news, just want to make Wang Lin suffer a little bit, then surrender to her and admit failure, I think things will develop to this point.


    You know that Kuangwu is different from others. He is the first guest. He didn''t even show her a face. Even if Wang Lin was seriously injured, the Chamber of Commerce would not blame Kuangwu for it.


    "Come on, ask me!" Ji Ruyue quickly, then took another person and hurried to the guest''s residence.


    The residence of the Qingqing Chamber of Commerce.


    Wang Lin continued to cultivate Yuanshi after his breakthrough restoration.


    At this time, a boiling force suddenly struck, shaking the entire small house.


    "Wang Lin, come out and fight me!" A burst of thunder exploded in the distance.


    Wang Lin opened his eyes and frowned slightly: "This is the first warrior in heaven. Are you looking for trouble? Wang Lin really can''t see it anymore."


    When a soldier was practicing, the most taboo thing was to interrupt him, so Wang Lin was irritated.


    At this time, the yard door was blasted open with brute force, the sawdust flew up, and then pedestrians came in.


    The leader is a well-dressed man with a knife on his cheek. If he enters no man''s land, he will walk directly in front of Wang Lin, and then look at him coldly.


    "Wang Lin, I heard that your strength has recently increased. Today I will take a look at this knowledge." Kuangwu cold channel.


    Wang Lin glanced across Kuangwu and said weakly: "You saw the knowledge, and then you saw it. Who do you think you are?"


    Kuangwu''s expression was stiff. Even if he had never seen Wang Lin, he might have seen him in Wang Lin. It was a polite face, so Wang Lin''s reaction now makes him feel incredible.


    "It seems that if you go out to complete the task, there will be some adventures. After experiencing the tide, I won''t even watch it. Then today, I will tell you what respect is!" Kuangwu said.


    "Respect?" Wang Lin chuckled, "You open my door directly, but ask my opinion, what kind of face do you want to say?" Zifeng''s behavior completely angered Zifeng, so he was not tolerant.


    If found, it would be a big deal to change the human skin mask to run. Why bother about an identity, the world is so big, he has no place to go to Zifeng?


    hiss!


    For Zifeng, subsequent guests will not be able to breathe a sigh of relief. I am afraid that the head of the Chamber of Commerce will not talk to Kuangwu.


    "Well, great!" Kuangwu was angry, laughed, and sighed. "I think you forgot my first guest status. Even if I kill you, the president will not blame me. Believe it or not?"


    "The first guest, it''s no surprise." Zi Feng looked at Kuangwu, without fear, my heart went blank.


    Needless to say, Kuangwu''s strength must be higher and he will become the president''s first guest. There is a president who supports the waist, and Kuangwu can indeed be fearless and arrogant.


    It was too naive to kill him like this.


    Seeing that Zifeng was silent, Kuangwu thought that Zifeng was scared, and then roared: "Even if you improve, your bones will be as fragile as before. You are kneeling now and give me two heads to admit mistakes. I can still let go. "


    Zifeng''s face was speechless, this guy felt so good to him, it seemed that he would not shoot and the other party would not give up.


    "Since you want to do it with me, then I will satisfy you, go outside and don''t spoil my position." Zifeng stood up and walked out.


    "Hey, you think too much. After today, this little yard will be empty." Kuangwu sneered and chased it.


    "Go and see!" A group of guests quickly followed up.


    Zifeng walked into the open space in front of the small courtyard. This is the custom of the Chamber of Commerce, which is specially designed for guests to practice their hands and feet. It is very extensive.


    Hey!


    After Kuangwu, there were strong fluctuations in his body. Every step of the fall, the martial arts field must tremble. Obviously, his natural instinct is very deep.


    "Zhang Renpi, before you die, what else do you have to say? I can give you time." Kuangwu smiled frustratingly.


    "Sorry, my time is precious, and I don''t intend to waste it on you." After Zifeng, the instinct in the human body seemed to drown the flood and the void.

 v17 Chapter 738： Turned and left

    umble!


    Zifeng directly inspires the silent hand to reach a perfect level, and the huge palm is full of silent atmosphere, similar to Zifeng where there are no objects.


    "What level of combat skill is this!" Kuangwu''s face changed drastically, scared to death.


    Although he is the first guest of the Qingming Chamber of Commerce, he is also a martial artist. There are only four products at the highest level of cultivation skills. Where did you see the perfect performance of level five combat skills?


    "God, when is Zhang Ren''s skin so strong!" The eyes of another guest were showing.


    The martial arts field swayed violently, everyone saw it. Kuangwu screamed and flew out, igniting the smoke.


    "Too weak." Zifeng shook his head. These scattered warriors, even if they are advanced, do not have powerful combat skills, and their strength is very limited, far worse than the disciples of the sect.


    "This is just a lesson for you. If you come to me again, I don''t mind killing you." After Zifeng left a sentence, it left a shadow on everyone.


    Afterwards, the guests preparing to watch the performance were as cold as hail.


    The word Zifeng seems to be spoken to Kuangwu, but they are also warning them.


    "I must replace the first guest of the Qingming Chamber of Commerce." Someone murmured.


    At this time, there was a sound of footsteps, everyone raised their heads and saw that Ji Ruyue passed quickly, her beautiful face was full of worries.


    "Kuangwu? Even if he is the first guest, if he dares to impose a heavy burden on Wang Lin, I won''t make him better!" Ji Ruyue''s charming eyes were surging.


    Many guests kept secrets very strange and looked at it somewhere.


    Feng is trying to put heavy pressure on Wang Lin, but unfortunately it is his power.


    Ji Ruyue glanced along their line of sight. I saw numb blood in Kuangwu''s mouth, and Wolverine climbed up from the ground.


    "What happened to this guy? Is it difficult to practice and get angry? This is correct. He can no longer launch Wang Lin." Ji Ruyue.


    This sentence made Kuangwu a skull and almost fell.


    Soon, the head of Zifeng of the Qingming Chamber of Commerce also arrived. There is a conflict between the guest and the secretary, and he must draw attention to it.


    When he learned that the incident had passed, he was shocked and then remained silent. No one knew what he was thinking.


    "Today''s matter, give me a complete blockade, don''t spread it." After Zi Feng left a sentence, he left with Ji Ruyue.


    Because the game ended too quickly and the head of the Chamber of Commerce Zifeng ordered the news to be blocked, the power of Zifeng was only spread among the guests, and few people knew it.


    However, the guests knew very well that the first guest on the bright side was still Kuangwu, but it was actually Zifeng.


    At the same time, due to the explosive power of Zifeng, his small yard was completely quiet, and no one dared to disturb him.


    "In order to make the body quickly break through the power of the four dings, it takes more than ten kinds of radiant heavens, materials and earth treasures before it can be made into a''ten treasure pill''." Zifeng uncovered the mystery of the six elders.


    During this period of farming, he obviously found it difficult to get physical force to break through the four tripods. The amount of heaven and earth required to quench meat has reached a terrible level.


    According to his speculation, even if he has the Yuanshi supply every day, he needs at least ten years of practice to break through.


    "The arrogance of the Black Dragon Nation is imminent. I don''t have time to wait any longer. I must use the power of the Qingming Chamber of Commerce to collect these ten heavenly materials and earth treasures as soon as possible." Zifeng Dark Passage.


    As for the refinement of Shibao Pill, he can perfect his own recipe.


    After Zifeng made a list of the treasures of heaven, material and earth, I hesitated and asked if I would look for Ji Ruyue.


    When I saw Ji Ruyue''s scene for the first time, his blood blew for a while. He is still an ordinary young man. What if he loses power? He didn''t want Wang Lin to become a debt fanatic.


    When Zifeng had a headache, the yard door was knocked suddenly.


    "Master Wang Lin, the president will invite you over." The next person said respectfully.


    "The President? It is estimated that I defeated the crazy martial arts, and therefore attracted the President''s attention." Zifeng said to himself, suddenly his body trembled and his eyes became excited.


    "Yes, I''m stupid, I can directly ask the president for help, haha!" Zifeng quickly opened the courtyard gate and was taken to a very atmospheric building.


    "Master Wang Lin, the president is waiting for you inside, you go in." The next person pushed the door and turned to leave.


    Zifeng nodded and walked in.


    As soon as he walked in, Zifeng saw a man in a robe standing in the room, looking at him with a smile on his face.


    The man in the golden robe is Ji Hong of the Qingming Chamber of Commerce.


    "The president is an adult." Zifeng walked in, clenching his fist in the golden robe.


    "Yes." Ji Hong smiled and nodded, and said: "Don''t be humble, well, if it is Wang Lin, I have already bowed to me."


    Zifeng''s body trembles, have I been found?


    However, he still said calmly: "What is the president talking about, here is Wang Lin, isn''t it the second Wang Lin?"


    "I, Ji Hong, have been in business for many years. I have read many books. Apart from the appearance, you have nothing to do with Wang Lin." Ji Hong stretched out a hand.


    Zifeng smiled slightly. It seemed that he had fooled a businessman like Ji Hong, and it was indeed very difficult.


    "Since the President discovered it, it has not been hidden underneath. I am not Wang Lin. He has been killed by me." Zifeng finished, staring at Ji Hong.


    He didn''t know what the other party would do after hearing the news. If a problem was found, he left the Qingming Chamber of Commerce. At this time, Japanese and Japanese teachers searched him everywhere, unable to make money.


    "You don''t need to be nervous. It is normal to kill between fighters. Since your dress is Wang Lin, you absolutely have your own reasons. I am willing to help you hide your identity and the resources of our conference hall. You can choose trade." Ji Hong''s face was clever.


    At first glance, Zifeng didn''t believe that the other party would be so friendly, but there was a Ji Hong sentence that had hope for ten kinds of heavenly treasures.


    "It seems that the president has something to do and ask for help." Zifeng did not immediately agree, but asked instead.


    "Yes, I am a businessman, so I want to reach an agreement with you." Ji Hong nodded.


    "President, what is this deal?" Zifeng asked quietly.


    Seeing this, Ji Hong''s face felt grateful.


    Qingming Chamber of Commerce is a large chamber of commerce in Heilongjiang. The resources of these rooms will be moved by some disciples.


    In the face of such a temptation, Zifeng can stay awake, something that ordinary people cannot do.

 v17 Chapter 739： progress

    "You should know that in Yangcheng, besides our Qingming, there are two other similar chambers of commerce." Ji Hong slowly.


    "Our three main chambers of commerce compete with each other. In order to compete for the management of other counties in Heilongjiang Province, there are often battles and a large number of casualties." "Therefore, the three main chambers of commerce have established rules. Every five years, there will be one. Struggle. If a chamber of commerce wins, it will be able to obtain management rights for five years. This is the main reason why I became a major chamber of commerce. Recruiting customers."


    "This is the first of nine repairs. Does it rank first in the Qianlong rankings? Isn''t the top ranking the innate limit of repairs?" Zifeng muttered to himself.


    Ji Hong smiled: "Haha, that''s not it. The ranking of the Black Dragon Kingdom Qianlong Ranking is not very accurate. Some young Tianjiao have the top ten strength, but because they are too low-key, the ranking is behind."


    "For example, without wind, he is absolutely capable of breaking into Qianlong''s top 30."


    Of course Zi Feng heard this, isn''t he?


    "But..." Ji Hong talked about this, his voice suddenly turned around. "As far as I know, every Heilong Country Heaven opens once, there will be many young talents reaching the limit of talent, and the competition will be very fierce."


    Zifeng nodded solemnly.


    Since the next Black Dragon Kingdom is open, and for nearly two years, the main force will definitely work hard to improve the cultivation of disciples, and it is not surprising that they can reach the innate limit.


    It is only a repair to reach the innate limit, and the applied strength is also different.


    For example, he was definitely the first person in the Xuanwu era to cultivate his physical strength and natural limits.


    "I can''t use physical power right now. As long as I make a breakthrough in maintenance, I can defeat the windless with perfect silence and martial arts." Zi Feng sank.


    Now he is wanted by the sun and the moon, the printing of the sun and the moon is absolutely unavailable, otherwise he will definitely be discovered.


    With this in mind, Zifeng looked up at Ji Hong: "President, I guarantee your condition. My condition is that you helped me collect these ten heavenly treasures, which cost two thousand yuan."


    After the completion of Zifeng, the already listed list has been handed over.


    "Two thousand dollars of stone? Your child is really a lion''s big mouth." Ji Hong frowned, but took a breath.


    Every kind of Tianbao mentioned above is very precious, let alone ten kinds.


    "These treasures are too precious, even if I can get them, it will cost a lot of money, and there are many kinds of stones." Ji Hong shook his head.


    Zifeng''s heart beat upon hearing this. From Ji Hong''s tone, he could hear that the other party could collect these treasures, but he was too willing to give too much.


    "The adult president, these ten treasures of heaven and earth and two thousand yuan of stones, should be insignificant compared with five years of management." Zifeng smiled faintly.


    Ji Hong''s face changed. He was silent for a long time, but gritted his teeth: "Well, as long as you can help me defeat the wind, I will promise you, but there are more than two thousand stones, and I can give you a maximum of 1,500. ."


    "Good!" Zifeng nodded.


    He spoke two thousand poems at first. Now Ji Hong is willing to give him a piece, which exceeds expectations.


    "Rest assured, no wind is not my opponent." Zifeng said proudly, full of firm confidence.


    Ji Hong''s body was shocked, and Zifeng''s confidence was not something a weak person could pretend. "I really want to know who this kid is." Ji Hong secretly said.


    .


    After solving the problem of Tiancai Dibao and Yuanshi, Zifeng returned to that place with a good mood.


    "One thousand and five hundred yuan stone is enough to upgrade me to my innate limit." Zifeng Xinyuan Stone was very excited.


    "When the Yuanshi and Tiancai Dibao arrive, I will leave the Qingming Chamber of Commerce and go on a trip." Zifeng planned the way to go.


    Due to the exquisiteness of the Ten Treasure Pills, in addition to the ten kinds of heaven, material and earth treasures, the blood of the innate limit beasts is also needed.


    After showing his strength, Zifeng remained calm for the next few days, and other guests were also very polite when they saw Zifeng.


    The only cause of Zifeng''s headache is that Tiancai Dibao visits the hospital every three times, which often makes him feel overwhelmed. In the end, he could only practice using retreat as an excuse.


    A month and a half later, the Yuan Shi in the room where Zifeng was located suddenly exploded with immense power and swept across all directions in an instant.


    "Tiancai Dibao, this person, has been repaired and improved!" Many guests were speechless, which was shocking. Until now, is this guy still playing pigs and tigers?


    Zifeng Of course, I don''t know what other people are thinking. He was quiet when he was excited. Yuanshi.


    "At the end of the first nine days in heaven!" Zifeng opened his eyes, both eyes were almost firm, penetrating the gap, leaving two small holes in the wall.


    Feeling the innate true qi, Zifeng was full of excitement.


    "Bodhi leaf!"


    Zifeng took out a purple leaf, which looked very violent.


    Since Bodhi left, he has been very patient.


    "I don''t know what level of heaven and earth treasures I can achieve when my agility increases tenfold?" Zifeng looked forward.


    The true meaning of his inflammation has been increased, but there has been no progress for a long time.


    Zifeng and Yuanshi greeted each other when they were interrupted.


    Then Zifeng sealed the doors and windows and gently stuffed the linden leaves in Yuanshi''s mouth.


    Suddenly, Zifeng felt his head roaring, shaking inexplicably, and this feeling rose rapidly.


    Ten times clever!


    "Feeling curious!" Zifeng was shocked, and soon he woke up. "Bodhi leaves are only valid for three days!"


    First, the purple wind consciousness sinks into the tower of time, and begins to practice the lonely moon and moon primordial stones of the sun and the moon.


    "On the second floor of the Yuanshi of the Time Tower, the time can be reduced by a factor of two, enough for me to practice the single Yuanshiyue." Zifeng''s dark passage.


    You should know that this set of sun and moon yuan stone is called the most powerful war technology. This is because the "Lone Moon Yuan Stone" is too powerful. Even the threshold must be cultivated. Only in the early days can there be a natural start.


    As long as he can successfully cultivate, his strength will be multiplied!


    With his cultivation, countless emotions surfaced in his mind, and his progress grew at an astonishing rate. Zifeng stood on the second floor of the Time Tower, surrounded by countless stars.


    "Guyueyin!"


    Zifeng Daxie, with a complicated imprint on his hand, suddenly a silent moon floated between his hands like a silver plate, exuding a brilliant light.


    However, the seemingly beautiful Qinghui is a weapon of murder.

 v17 Chapter 740： interrupt

    Hey!


    The moment I saw the appearance of the lonely moon, countless Qinghui seemed to shoot out swords. It was really amazing.


    "The Lonely Moon Seal is the best combat skill for a wide range of attacks!" Zifeng folded the printing method, making his face excited.


    The solitary moon is printed with a floating object with a history of one million years.


    According to his current understanding, coupled with the help of the Time Tower, he also practiced Tian, ??and then cultivated it to a near-perfect level.


    It is estimated that there are not many professionals who teach Sunyue, so far few people can practice Sunyue printing.


    "In any case, Gu Yueyin is also a quick practice. It is not appropriate to waste time on this. The rest of the time is spent on martial arts." Zi Feng.


    To win basalt, you must first understand the true meaning of martial arts, so the importance of martial arts is self-evident, you can not miss such a rare opportunity.


    Because it is on the second floor of the Time Tower, there is only one day for the outside world.


    Under the action of the bodhi leaves, Zifeng still had two days to take out the knife and enter the world of the knife.


    "Unfortunately, the time of inflammation cannot reach the middle of the tower, otherwise these two days are equivalent to forty days." Zi Feng was very sorry.


    rumble!


    In the world of knives, although the flames in the sky are not real, they still make Zifeng feel hot.


    Each flame is like a tumbling knife.


    Zifeng abandoned distracting thoughts and began to focus on enlightenment. The number of clever people increased tenfold, which made his understanding of the true meaning of inflammation rise at an alarming rate.


    Only an hour later, the true meaning of his inflammation was reached!


    From the purple wind, the true meaning of the powerful martial arts broke out, full of enthusiasm.


    Hey!


    The true meaning of inflammation is the essence of the formation of the flame lotus, which surrounds Zifeng''s body and is gradually increasing.


    rumble!


    The next day passed, and the true meaning of Zifeng''s inflammation became stronger. The temperature of the place where the guests lived rose sharply and they could not live alone.


    "What is this kid doing!" Qinghui was shocked, and he quickly sent someone to block it.


    Three days later, the effect of the bodhi leaf finally disappeared, and Zifeng opened his eyes at the same time.


    At this time, Zifeng''s dark pupils were replaced by two sets of flames. His thoughts moved, and the powerful and uninhibited inflammation really lifted into the sky.


    Hey!


    After the formation of the essence of inflammation, thirty flame lotus flowers floated in the gap. If it were not for the intentional purple wind, he would turn into a sea of ??flames and burn everything.


    "The true meaning of inflammation!" Zifeng waved his palm and suddenly the flame lotus was scattered, and he was full of confidence. For other fighters who use Bodhi leaves, after ten times more alertness, the martial arts will increase by half, which is not so exaggerated.


    The knife in his hand contains the true meaning of inflammation. He only needs to go directly to enlightenment, and it can increase in just two days.


    "My Zifeng wish Xuanwu is not a dream! I want to be the youngest Xuanwu strongman in Heilongjiang Province!" Zifeng clenched his fists, full of confidence in the future.


    In the entire history of the Black Dragon Country, few basalts can stabilize. The fastest estimate is at least forty or fifty years. Now he is only years old, his potential is unlimited, he is chasing after the four emperors of the clan.


    If he was expelled from the deputy gate of Chongyang Gate and found out that he was the youngest source of basalt power in Heilongjiang Province, I don''t know what it would be like?


    "Once I win the Xuanwu, I can enter the third floor of the time tower and have more time than others. Who can compete with me!" Zifeng I feel full of passion.


    After a long time, Zifeng gradually calmed down.


    "This linden leaf has provided me a lot of help. The true meaning of inflammation at the age of six I have learned can be integrated into the burning sky. Through mysterious urges, it is enough to threaten ordinary innate limitations." Zifeng Dark Road .


    From Ji Hong to Zifeng learned that after restoration to the natural military limit, the strength will be different. This is because of the understanding of the true meaning of martial arts and farming skills.


    As for the lack of wind, because it is the young Tianjiao on Qianlong''s list, the strength is not simple, but Zifeng is also confident to defeat each other.


    Of course, this is still the case without using physical force.


    "Did this guy finally stop?" There were a lot of discussions among the guests outside the Purple Wind House.


    The true meaning of Zifeng''s inflammation is so amazing, even if he deliberately suppressed it, it also caused a lot of movement.


    "The realm of Zifeng martial arts is already very high. The bitterness on Zifeng''s face.


    He is different from others. His qualifications are very good among guests. He even realizes that martial arts is real, so he is familiar with the fluctuations of martial arts.


    Even if he is unwilling to enter the house, he must admit that he is still far away from Zifeng.


    It took another month and a half in a blink of an eye. Zifeng''s bitterness was interrupted by Ji Hong. At this time, the time of the three main chambers of commerce reached Zifeng.


    "You kid, have you forgotten the time to practice?" Ji Hong smiled.


    Judging from Zifeng''s performance, he is very confident in Zifeng.


    "Hey." Zifeng grinned, he almost forgot the time.


    "Wind has a natural weapon. If you face him, you won''t lose to a weapon. I will take you to the chamber of commerce''s armory to see if you have a hand." Ji Hong.


    Zifeng Wenyan shook his head and said, "No, even without weapons, I still have enough confidence to defeat the wind."


    He held a mysterious knife in his hand, even if it was an innate weapon, he would not look into his eyes.


    Moreover, with his current strength, he can use knives without hesitation. Even if discovered by the sun and moon, he would not be afraid to catch up with Xuanwu. Ji Hong frowned slightly, but when he understood the true meaning of martial arts through the scene of Zifeng, he nodded and agreed.


    The next morning, Ji Hong picked up Zifeng, Kuangwu and another guest. There are a total of three games this time, and if you win many chambers of commerce, you will get five years of management rights.


    Soon after, Ji Hong and others came to a huge arena in Yangcheng, where the three main chambers of commerce were fighting.


    Ji Ruyue also followed. She knew from Ji Hong that today''s Wang Lin had been replaced by Zifeng, so there was no such sadness, but some dissatisfaction.


    After all, his old man Wang Lin was killed by Zifeng.


    "Hey." Zifeng shook his head helplessly. If Ji Ruyue knew Wang Lin''s true face, I didn''t know what to think.


    Soon, in addition to the Purple Wind Chamber of Commerce and the Purple Wind Chamber of Commerce, the people of the Water Chamber of Commerce also arrived.


    Among the Chamber of Commerce team, Zifeng is the most eye-catching young man in black armor. He stood proudly and closed his eyes. It seems that he doesn''t care about the upcoming battle.

 v17 Chapter 741： save

    This black young man is the young arrogant on Qianlong''s list, and there is no wind.


    Indeed it is. The soldiers of the Water Chamber of Commerce showed fear on their faces after seeing the wind.


    "Mother, the Zifeng Chamber of Commerce doesn''t know what method to use. Even if the youth is arrogant as no wind has passed, this time the battle is still farting!" The president of the Water Chamber of Commerce cannot help Zifeng.


    Just like the secret of the guests of the Chamber of Commerce, he is a martial artist, so naturally he cannot be compared with the young Tianjiao.


    However, five-year management rights are very important to them, so it is still necessary to work together.


    "Oh, Zifeng, Zifeng is innocent." The meeting of Zifeng Changchun Chamber of Commerce is very proud.


    "Hey!" The president of the Water Chamber of Commerce snorted, ignoring the other party.


    Ji Hong responded with a polite smile on his face, and the other side felt cold.


    The face of the head of the Zifeng Chamber of Commerce saw Ji Hong''s calmness. This was a strange color: "It seems that Zifeng is quite certain."


    He said he looked back at Ji Hong. When he found it, he suddenly sneered at the corner of his mouth: "Zifeng, even if you plan to break the can, you don''t need Wang Lin. Bring it over."


    As a competitor, Zifeng Chamber of Commerce also deliberately investigated the guests of Zifeng Chamber of Commerce and naturally recognized Wang Lin.


    However, when Zifeng showed his strength, Ji Hong blocked the news in time, so the chairman of the Zifeng Chamber of Commerce still knew about Wang Lin.


    Everyone in the Purple Wind Chamber of Commerce burst out laughing.


    Ji Hong said softly: "Start fighting."


    The head of the Purple Wind Chamber of Commerce was bored, snorted, and sat down in the auditorium on the stage.


    "Now the draw begins." A white-haired referee walked away.


    To ensure fairness, the three main chambers of commerce need to draw lots to determine the order of appearance.


    "No need to draw lots!" A cold drink came, interrupting the referee. Hey!


    Then, a number rang. This is a windless black dress. He is like a mountain and a big mountain, bringing heavy pressure.


    The early powerhouses of Rank Seven Xuanwu were actually killed by Zifeng and had no power to counterattack, which was too exaggerated.


    "very good!"


    In the crowd, someone suddenly yelled and suddenly caused a sound of reconciliation. They stared at Zifeng dumbfounded, very excited.


    It''s so annoying!


    The old man in gray robes thinks that the soldiers in the endless ocean are despicable and their qualifications are low. Now they were killed by Zifeng, and they sang a loud noise on the other side.


    Zifeng used his own power to explain who is despicable and who is despicable.


    "Purple Wind!"


    Xiao Teng stared at him. The young man held the knife, his face was unbelievable.


    The intensity of the original purple wind has reached this level. Judging from the area around Zifeng, it is considered first-rate.


    "call����"


    Zifeng took the Yan knife back, and the feeling of weakness spread throughout his body, with cold sweat on his forehead.


    After the four revolutions of Xuanwu, the gap between realms will become wider and wider, not to mention the early rank seven basalt fighters.


    This is not the killing of Zifeng and Zifeng, it is actually desperate and has no reservations.


    At this time, the three Xuandans in Zifeng''s body had become blunt, almost exhausted by the knife, and could not be displayed again.


    "This is the ultimate knife, the power is really powerful!" Zi Feng was inevitably a little excited.


    How exciting is it to be able to kill a rank 7 Xuanwu warrior by himself?


    "Xiao Teng, let us leave here together." Zi Fengfei said back.


    He killed the foreign deacon Zifengming, and there was already a **** bond between them. He must leave Zifeng and leave as soon as possible before he finds out.


    As long as you enter the purple wind, the sky will be high and the birds will fly. With the supernatural power of the purple wind, it is impossible to find them in the vast purple wind.


    "I can''t go." Xiao Teng''s eyes darkened and his face was desperate. "I have the "control secrets" of Zifeng, no matter where they are controlled, so I can''t escape, there is no difference."


    "With such secret technology, is there a way to crack it?" Zifeng asked quickly.


    Let him give up Xiao Teng and escape by himself, he can''t do it himself.


    "Secret control technology is very vicious. I have been treated like a dog for six years. I tried to escape but failed."


    "Except for the fictitious ancestors of the Zifeng family, only powerful martial arts can forcibly solve this mystery. Even if there are other ways, they can''t tell me." Xiao Teng''s lonely passage seemed to accept this tragic fate.


    "The powerful imperial power can be forced to solve it!" Zifeng Wenyan was very cold, in all directions.


    He is a martial arts fighter without any background. How can he hire a strong Wu Jingqiang? He really wants to see, is Xiao Teng dead?


    do not want!


    Absolutely not!


    The purple wind frosted his teeth and his eyes sparkled.


    Xiao Ren, he doesn''t care!


    Seeing Zifeng refuse to give up, Xiao Teng couldn''t help shouting: "Zifeng, don''t be too naive! Zifeng has too much power, too much, and I can''t expect Xiao Teng here to not need your sympathy. You want it now. Leave, maybe I can still survive!" "Because the Yan family will not kill a loyal dog without evidence, so you are here, but it will kill me, so you will get out of me soon!"


    Listening to Xiao Teng''s roar, Zi Feng''s expression calmed down. Xiao Teng was right. Only when you stay, the other party has a chance, but this is only temporary.


    "Xiao Teng, I swear by Zifeng, I will save you from the sea of ??suffering, and I will not give up any of Xiao''s." After Zifeng was finished, he suddenly turned and flew towards the huge guard room.


    "Help me? You bastard, who do you think you are!" Xiao Teng stared at Zifeng''s back, his eyes weeping slightly.


    How many years has he been, haven''t you heard such enthusiastic words? Even Zifeng has a very small chance of reaching its promise.


    There is a Xiao Teng at the entrance of every true god. It is the hub of Xiao Teng��s Zhenling Continent and the outside world, so it is very lively. People walk back and forth, shoulder to shoulder, and the shop screams constantly. The streets are endless on both sides.


    "Before that, I must find out the strength of Yan''s family." Zifeng''s eyes flickered.


    He is only on the real spiritual continent, his eyes are black, of course he can clearly understand.


    With this in mind, Zifeng is free to find a hotel where to stay. At this time, he discovered that in the real world, the universal currency is the Zhongpin Yuan Stone.


    For example, in a hotel, the cheapest room cost two middle-grade yuan stones a day, and it is still Xiao Teng today. If it is another city, the charge will be higher.

 v17 Chapter 742： virtual

    "It''s really hard to walk without Zhongpin Yuan Stone." Zifeng sat in the room and smiled.


    All of his middle-grade yuan stones have been added up, only one piece has been completed, and a little white monster wants to consume some of them every day.


    After seeing Xiaobai''s great potential, Zifeng plans to try to cultivate Xiaobai. After all, Xiao Bai was enough to help him.


    After finishing, Zifeng called Xiao Er, and rewarded the opponent with a few middle-grade yuan stones, and finally figured out the outline of the real world.


    The real world is very broad, divided into East State, South State, West State, North State and Central State. His current location is in the territory of Dongzhou Star Kingdom.


    As the name suggests, the kingdom is a country created by Wang Wu, a powerful country.


    Emperor Wu''s imperial power also created a dynasty, and other sect forces are countless. Their team is under obvious control to control the entire Eastern State, and they are killed almost every day.


    The two words "Zifeng" are surprising. The Wangwu Realm Continent is a starry sky kingdom, many times larger than the Magnolia Realm.


    Finally, Zifeng received another message.


    Nanzhou, Xizhou, Beizhou and Dongzhou are similar in strength, but they are the edge of the Wangwu Continent. Wangwujing is the center of the Wangwujing continent, gathering the best places. Genius and Ge Shiyingjie are the places everyone wants.


    For example, the troops left by the people of Wangwujing, known as the four emperors, belong to Wangwujing, which is the most powerful force on the continent of Wangwujing.


    "Four great emperors!" The two men in Zifeng''s eyes hit a good man.


    He must walk the path of the emperor, he must walk the four emperors, and believe that there should be treasure to help him.


    Suddenly, Zifeng thought of a charming light, and quickly asked: "Wang Wujing, have you heard of the Ice King?"


    He only knew the name of the strongman who participated in the king''s martial state, and he didn''t know which king''s military was the opponent. Of course he must find the answer.


    Wang Wujing thought for a while, shook his head and said, "Guest, Wang Wujing, there are many emperors on the mainland, how does the villain know?"


    "But the other party can use the Ice Emperor to live on their own, obviously because they are the title of the emperor. Wang Wu is in the mainland, and there are not many Huang Wu strongmen who have obtained the title of emperor, almost all of them are there."


    "Is it Wang Wujing?" Zifeng faced disappointment.


    It seems that he must find Wang Wujing, and there is still a long way to go.


    But this is also good. After all, his current strength is still too weak in the Wangwu Realm Continent. Even if he finds Wang Wujing, what else can he do?


    "I think the guest officials should come from other places. A month ago, the royal family of the Star Kingdom invited the guards of Tianmen at a high price to seize this opportunity."


    "After leaving the royal family, the guard did not return to the sect, but stayed on the foggy peak thousands of miles away. Although he has a good opportunity, anyone who can climb to the top can do it. The fog may have a chance to promote opportunities. "


    "Guests might as well give it a try. If he can reach the top, he can not only solve his unsolved mystery, but also get a great opportunity."


    "A few days ago, there was a strong young Tianjiao who found a round stone under the guidance of the Tianji guard." Wang Wujing reminded him.


    "What kind of door is Tianmen Gate? Can they still push this secret?" Zi Feng''s face was so sullen that Wang Wujing was speechless.


    "The headquarters of the Tianjimen is in Wangwujing. They don''t pay attention to martial arts. They specialize in Buddhism and seek advice from heaven. This is very mysterious. In the Wangwujing continent, this position is independent and even the four emperors must treat each other politely. Do you know?" Wang Wujing opened his eyes wide.


    "What!" Zifeng''s shocking Wang Wujing continent has such martial arts, which is simply invincible. No wonder even the four emperors must be polite to each other. Then, the purple wind full of ecstasy.


    What he lacks now is stone.


    He has too many to mention his own unsolved mysteries.


    He didn''t say anything, just took the silent rolling ring, but never understood.


    He is convinced that this kind of rolling without rolling can definitely increase his strength. If the gatekeeper can crack it, he will be one step closer than the goal of saving Xiao Teng.


    "Wufeng, I have to go!" Zifeng''s eyes were firm.


    Zifeng is in the seaside city near the coastline. I feel that the density of heaven and the earth is almost twice that of the magnolia field. No wonder there are countless charming arrogances.


    Based on this, the possibility of the birth of the Chinese mainland is greater than that of the endless ocean.


    Zifeng stayed in Linhai City for a few days, restored the three mysteries in his body to the peak, and then learned Yan''s power.


    Facts have proved that Yan in the Star Kingdom was just a relatively ordinary family power.


    Until two years ago, Yan Huazong''s ancestor, Yan Huazong, was promoted to the virtual Wu Jing and became famous immediately, and was even received by the King of Star Kings. Yan became one of the first families of the family. The Star Kingdom controlled the entrance of Xiao Teng and Xiao Teng. , Forcibly converging the endless seas Xiao Teng Zhongyuan Yuanshi.


    After two years of development, Yan House has become more and more powerful.


    "I didn''t expect Yan Housing to be so powerful." Zifeng heard the news, and my heart was full of tremendous pressure.


    The eighteenth family of Xingyi Kingdom is a giant-like existence. There are many powerful Xuanwu strongmen, everyone is far beyond the Magnolia domain.


    The powerful martial arts strength and the attraction to the Star Kingdom are quite astonishing, so that the Yan family gathered a large number of Xuanwu Scriptures and Xiao Teng.


    At this time, Zifeng discovered his innocence.


    Yan is only the family power of the kingdom. The kingdom also has dynasties. The Zhongzhou Dynasty also had four great emperors. In this vast background, he is like a baby who has just learned to walk. If it is not promoted to Xuwu, even the strong will not count.


    "I hope the guard at Tianmen can really help me." At this moment, Zifeng no longer hesitated, left Linhai City and flew towards Tianwu Peak.


    After all, he killed a well-known foreign elder, and he dared not sway in the eyes of the opponent.


    Sure enough, shortly after he left, a figure surrounded by strong breathing descended from the sky and flew over Linhai City. The tyrannical martial arts really swept the entire Linhai city.


    "It''s Yan Yan!"


    "What are they doing?"


    The noisy Linhai city was quiet at first, no one dared to change, let the other side''s martial arts scan.


    "The blood butcher killed the murderer of my Yan foreigner''s name, can I be here?" Above the sky, an old man glowing on all sides, two scorpions shot two cold glows toward one side.


    Xiao Teng withdrew the true meaning of martial arts, and shook his head indifferently: "I didn''t find that he should leave." "Hey, the elders of the surname have been repaired and reached the starting point of the Seven Turns of Basalt. He was killed, but You are not dead. The ancestor has already doubted you. I suggest you don''t lie to us, otherwise you will know clearly." The old man said coldly.

 v17 Chapter 743： Shock

    "Oh... My blood butcher is controlled by your strict family for seven years. Can you be unfaithful to you?" Xiao Teng.


    "This is the best, let''s go back." The old man waved his hand and said.


    "Lao Feng, is this a murderer?" the follower said in disbelief.


    The elder of the surname was killed, which is of great significance to the Yan family.


    If you ignore it, it will definitely make other elders shudder and cause very bad consequences. If it continues, who else will vote for strict? It is difficult to say when the Yan family can still become one of the first national star and nation families.


    After all, relying on virtual military power to make the entire Yan family stronger is obviously not enough.


    "Let the murderer, do you think it is possible?" Feng Lao sneered. "Our homeless owners have returned, and now they have been promoted to Yan. With the power of the owner, it is naturally easy. Go to the top and find the doorman."


    The Xuanwu realm martial artist took a stern glance, and then reacted: "Lao Feng, you mean the lord, looking for the gatekeeper of the sky, push the murderer away!"


    "Yes, we look for the murderer like this. It''s like finding a needle in a haystack. It''s a waste of time, let alone someone lying." The old man named Feng Lao said, he couldn''t help looking at Xiao Teng.


    "what!"


    I heard Xiao Teng here, and the weather became very cold.


    The master of the Yan family, because of his special physique, is second only to the son of heaven in combat ability, and is called the son of heaven.


    Three years ago, with the changes of the three-turn basalt, the cross-border world killed the martial artist in the late Xuanwu period (the name of the famous kingdom), which is very scary.


    It can be said that the Yan family has current prestige, partly because there are fewer Yan families.


    Such an arrogant figure can reach the top of Yan and Xiao Teng without any surprises.


    What shocked him was the leader of the Yan family. He was willing to seize such a precious opportunity and waste it on Yan.


    "Yan, you must escape the kingdom of the stars!" Xiao Teng worried.


    Once Yan is promoted, let alone Yan''s home ancestor, as Yan''s home team, Yan will certainly not be able to compete.


    .


    After Yan Cong Xiao Teng left, he kept heading west.


    "I don''t know how amazing the guards of the gates of heaven are. Even the four emperors must treat each other politely." Yan Dark Road, double, looking forward to it.


    Yan is not far from the city of Xiao Teng, only a thousand miles away.


    At a strict speed, it took only half a day, and a huge mountain appeared at the end of his sight.


    The mountain peaks directly into the sky, and the peak wall is as steep as a sword. The sky is above, and the top is not covered.


    "Is this Wufeng?" Zifeng''s heart was shaken, and there was no high mountain in Mulan.


    "Where is there a stinky boy, adults see the door of the plane in the sky, and even dare to fly, this is a great disrespect. Today, I will take the opportunity to replace the owner of the sky gate to teach you!"


    At this time, the forest raft below shook, and a huge sword hole pierced the gap and flew towards the purple wind.


    Zifeng raised his hand in surprise, interrupted the sword, eyes angry, and lowered his head.


    I saw a young man with a long sword in the jungle below, full of powerful fluctuations in power.


    Seeing Zifeng smashed his sword with his palm, the young man snorted, "I didn''t expect you to bring two brushes. I will let go today."


    After that, the young man took up the long sword and embarked on the hiking trail.


    Zifeng laughed again and again. When I saw that I was strong, I gave up the attack and said that I had no face or skin.


    "Okay?" When Zifeng looked forward, his expression suddenly stopped.


    Because on the ground in front, this figure became a line, walking in the direction of Tianwu Peak, very pious, like a pilgrimage.


    Zifeng''s eyes moved again, and suddenly he found that no one had flown within 100 miles of Qingwu Peak.


    Even Zifeng found a strong man who was restored to nearly seven rounds of the Xuanwu Sutra. He walked alone, pious.


    "Mom, this is too exaggerated!" Zi Feng screamed secretly.


    It seems that walking is everyone��s respect for the guard. No wonder this young man would attack himself.


    Zifeng When I thought about this, I immediately landed and followed the people to Wufeng Peak. If he insists on flying again, it is estimated that he will be a futile.


    "Haha, I don''t think I am Wang Meng. One day, angels in the sky will push heaven to heaven. It is really the tomb of the ancestors'' tombs! I must seize this opportunity to ask the Emperor Wudong....No, this This is where the Eastern Emperor is."


    "Cut, such a shocking secret, Tianmen Angel will not be able to help you. Do you still want to climb Wufeng? So far, only five people in our Star Kingdom can climb to the top."


    At this time, the conversation between the first two fighters aroused interest in Zifeng.


    "Five people?" Zifeng''s heart was shocked.


    The Star Kingdom has a population of more than 100 million people, and there are many virtual martial arts, but only five people have reached the top. This is too difficult.


    Several fighters immediately answered this answer instead of Zifeng.


    "All brothers and sisters and you don''t know. Today, Wufeng was paved by a stranger in Tianmen. The harder the repair, the more difficult it is. As for the powerful martial arts, it is almost impossible to climb to the top. "


    "It can be said that climbing to the top of a mountain depends entirely on the individual''s potential. For example, a child of heaven with a special physique has great potential to fight beyond the realm. Naturally, it is easy to climb to the top of the mountain." When I heard this sentence , Zifeng suddenly realized that it had something to do with potential.


    "The guard of the Tianmen Gate, it is really interesting to make such a formation." Zifeng Zengzhan, his body went to war.


    Just because of his silent rolling, and to solve Xiaoteng''s secret control technology, he must climb to the top.


    "Come on, Tianwu Peak starts once a day. Only in this way can we reach Tianwu Peak. If you miss the time, you must wait until tomorrow." asked the warrior.


    Soon, Zifeng followed the crowd and finally came to the foot of Tianwu Peak.


    At this time, there were a large number of warriors at the foot of the mountain, and each breath was very strong. They were talking excitedly, obviously waiting for Tianwu Peak to open.


    Suddenly, the wind whistled at the foot of the mountain, blowing up dust and rolling rocks, and people couldn''t open their eyes. At the same time, a terrible breath swept across, almost suffocating.


    Hey!


    When everything calmed down, there was a young man in the field standing like a conveyor belt, at the forefront of the crowd.


    "Good." Zifeng raised his eyes and looked straight ahead.


    It was a young man in a green shirt, about twenty-five years old, with a heavy knife behind him. The eyebrows are full of arrogance and brutality.

 v17 Chapter 744： try it

    "This is Huo Qing, the arrogant of the Comet Kingdom''s No. 1 Family. I didn''t expect him to come." When someone saw me see this young man, his face was full of fear.


    No matter what people say, this young man is always calm and seems to have fired the people around him.


    Hey!


    Suddenly, a young man named Huo Qing caught a glimpse of the two gods of light, pierced the hole and stared into the distance.


    I don''t know when, there was a young figure in the distance, like a ghost, nearly a hundred meters away.


    The young man obviously did not fly, but he had the illusion of raising his head.


    "Yan Zhen, I didn''t expect you to come." Huo Qing said coldly.


    They looked at Huo Qing''s gaze.


    This is a tall young man with thick black hair and superb temperament. His eyes seemed to be the invisible bottom in the deep pool. The body naturally emits high power.


    This young man is like a king. The power of the whole body inspires changes in the situation. When he took a step, he crossed a hundred meters and chased the stars to Tianwu Peak.


    When I saw young people''s moments, many people felt a sigh of relief, and the students contracted tightly, without even saying anything.


    "This person is definitely not simple." Zi Feng''s eyes were solemn.


    This is a real spiritual continent. He is only in the Kingdom of Purple Wind Eye, he can meet two powerful young Tianjiao in a row, and his strength is amazing.


    "Yan Zhen, some time ago, the young Tianjiao of the Clan tried to climb Tianwu Peak, but you didn''t show up. I thought you were self-sufficient and would not compare with us."


    "Now you are a genius at the second-child level. Are you willing to put down the corpse and come to Tianwu Peak to test with us?" Huo Qing scoffed. . During this period of time, the noise of the Gate of the Gods attracted many young stars in the Star Kingdom to climb, and even compete with their opponents privately as a fame.


    Zifeng and others entered Tianwu Peak. It''s already late. After many young people climbed the mountain, they had already left.


    A young man named Yanzhen came to the foot of Tianwu Peak and heard Huo Qing''s appearance.


    "I''m not that bored to you. I am here, what can I ask the adults to teach the heavens."


    Yanzhen contains rich contempt.


    Huo Qing''s expression solidified for a moment, and then a raging fire made his fists creak.


    "Yan Zhen, don''t forget, you are not a true child of the sky, what qualifications are so arrogant, we won''t look at it?"


    "I met you today, let me see your hard work in the past three years!" Huo Qing''s eyes were shining, and the shocking war rushed to the sky.


    The young man named Yanzhen walked to the foot of Tianwu Peak and heard Huo Qing''s words. He calmly said: "Only the genius of my son the next day is qualified to see my hard work."


    I felt a strong smell of gunpowder, and the atmosphere in the field was very hot.


    Yan Zhen, however, the young master of the Yan family''s first family, three years ago, following Xuanwu''s three rounds of farming, crossed the boundary to kill a four-round Xuanwu deceased soldier, and was called the quasi emperor. The famous biography "Star Kingdom", and then quietly practiced for three years, definitely much better than Huo Qing. "


    "That is not necessarily because Huo Qing was cultivated by Tianwu Peak in the past three years. His progress is obvious to everyone. The maintenance work has reached the beginning of Tianwu Peak, and Yan Zhen has been quiet for three years. It doesn��t have to be. How strong it is."


    .


    For a while, everyone was excited to talk about it. Today, the protagonists of Tianwu Peak''s travel have become Yan Zhen and Huo Qing.


    No way, these two are outstanding young people in the Star Kingdom''s first national family. They have a lot of farming resources, and their strength surpasses many predecessors. They naturally hope that their battle will reach its peak. I believe that would be great.


    Soon everyone was disappointed, because Yan Zhen and Huo Qing didn''t really start, and they didn''t seem to want to lose their strength until they climbed to Tianwu Peak.


    However, climbing Tianwu Peak is equivalent to another game, and they are also looking forward to it.


    Zifeng in the crowd heard people''s voices, and his expression changed a little.


    "The strict family of the Star Kingdom First Family is not a strictly controlled family? I didn''t expect their young masters to appear." Zifeng''s heart tightened, and his expression quickly calmed down.


    It seems that he has not been exposed yet, otherwise Yan Zhen must have shot himself. If so, what is he worried about? Think of it as an ordinary opponent.


    "The next-day-level genius?" Zifeng smiled on his face. He wanted to try it. Now, with the potential of this genius, there is no gap.


    With the passage of time, compared with Yan Zhen and Huo Qing, there are many powerful young warriors in this field, both in terms of reputation and strength. The most speechless thing about Zifeng is that there are many white-haired soldiers among the Xuanwu Police.


    "The attraction of Tianmen is really not that great." I feel very good about Zifeng.


    When the sun rose, a strange wave spread out, shocking everyone.


    "The celestial deduction can measure the future and make you wait for a long time." A gentle voice came.


    When Zifeng looked up, I saw a pink carved jade, a young man wearing a large robe, stepped on the sky from the Wufeng Peak.


    When Zifeng felt the boy''s moment, it seemed to be struck by lightning suddenly, like a wooden sculpture.


    This boy seems to be only fifteen years old. He has exuded the arrogance of Xuanwu, even flying into the air, which is obviously the foundation!


    I want to quote Xuanwu when I am old. Is there anything special about this? This is not much worse than the four human emperors. Is this the genius of Zhongzhou?


    "Tianjizi, Tianjizi is a descendant of the present. It has been known for tens of thousands of years after Zhongzhou. It has a great chance to become the peerless charm of the great emperor!" Yan Zhen and Huo Qing looked embarrassed, with pressure in their hearts. huge.


    The real world is too big, they are just a genius in the kingdom, there is nothing in Zhongzhou, let alone a secret.


    In front of this boy, everyone became respectful.


    "Tianwu Peak is already open, and you can climb the mountain. If you succeed in reaching the summit within three days, you can let my brother promote this opportunity at once. I hope you will cherish this opportunity." The machine''s voice is soft and endless. Puzzled.


    "grab!"


    "I must climb to the top of the mountain!"


    The voice of the heaven machine lowered, and the soldiers who had been waiting for a long time screamed excitedly and rushed towards Tianwu Peak.


    At the entrance to the foot of Tianwufeng Mountain, a figure disappeared.


    Yan Zhen, I looked at the plane in horror, then stepped forward, my body quickly rushed towards Wufeng.


    Huo Qing is not to be outdone, he has used this rock climbing as a battlefield against Yanzhen.

 v17 Chapter 745： Refresh

    "Zhongzhou, I will definitely go!" Zifeng recovered from the shock, Liming.


    He has mastered the time and is qualified to merge with Emperor Road. One day, one day, he will compete with the charming Zhongzhou witch.


    Hey!


    Zifeng followed the crowd into Wufeng without hesitation.


    "good?"


    There were also some immature heavenly machines, their small faces changed slightly, and a piece of Wenyu was taken out of the space circle.


    At this time, Wen Yu emitted a dazzling light, but soon disappeared.


    "Master said that if the destiny is bright, it will be the strongest opponent in my life, and I will defeat Dilu Direly in his hands."


    "But these people, how can I compete with my opponents? It should be that God''s fate is wrong." Tian Zizi frowned, thought for a while, and then collected Wen Yu.


    .


    Climbing Wufeng, said to be white, is to rush to the top of the mountain along the mountain road.


    Zifeng followed the crowd and then went up the mountain road.


    Hey!


    There was a low voice. I saw that before Zifeng, the martial arts rushing to the mountain road were bombed, and the people were bombed, but the people broke out, and the strength was very difficult. Only people fly fast. Be at the forefront. Yan Zhen and Huo Qing are far ahead.


    "Hey, this hurts the old man, but the old man is a basalt warrior for seven rounds. Even these little dolls are incomparable." A smashed old man was reluctant to get up from the ground.


    Obviously, his potential is too weak to pass the enemy.


    "This method is really great. I didn''t see its potential." There was something in Zifeng''s heart leading to the mountain road.


    Why?


    Because he can kill enemies on the border with the three mysterious corpses in his body, it has nothing to do with potential.


    How to deal with the fog peak on this day?


    Zifeng thought of this, first used the fire to Xuan''an, and then walked on the mountain road.


    At this moment, the fire of Xuan''s body seemed to resonate with the surrounding gaps, and then a squeezing force swept across.


    Zifeng I feel my body is sinking. Although it has not been blasted, it is difficult to walk. It is almost impossible to climb the summit in three days.


    "It seems that my potential is normal." Zifeng shook his head and smiled.


    Indeed, if he only uses the fire of Xuandan, the less likely it is for him to cross the enemy''s border.


    "Try to paint the menu again, hope not to increase the pressure." Zifeng prayed silently in his heart, and then the earth Xuan Dan broke out.


    Hey!


    Under the operation of the four Xuanbao Towns, the basal force of the earth-yellow color and the basal force of the fire Xuandan perfectly blended together, greatly increasing the power of Zifeng.


    But Zifeng didn''t dare to take measures immediately, but stood nervously.


    After waiting for a long time, there is no movement in the surrounding gap, and the squeezing force is the same as before, and there is no increase.


    Zi Feng tried to use Feng Xuan Dan, but nothing changed.


    "Haha, even God is helping me!" Zifeng Ecstasy.


    It seems that this series of methods is only suitable for one kind of basalt force, while other basalt forces are the potential of Zifeng.


    This is also normal. After all, who could have imagined that there would be a change in Zifeng, and there would be four dazzling orders for one person?


    "Hey, this kid can''t act under the pressure of the law. He definitely has the potential, and he''s still laughing there!" A fast young man turned around and looked at Zifeng, his face mocking.


    But soon, the mockery on his face became firm.


    Because Zifeng''s body was shaking, it disappeared in his eyes like lightning.


    "His mother, I won''t see it!" The young man''s mouth was big enough to hold an egg.


    Until the fog reached its peak, the highest record of sprinting, there was not as fast as the purple wind.


    "These must be my eyes. Female skin color seems to be too much lately." The young man patted his head.


    On the mountain road, in addition to the warriors who started climbing today, there are yesterday and the day before yesterday. After all, the deadline is three days. When the time is not up, no one will give up easily.


    Hey!


    Zifeng exploded with three types of basalt power, it was easy to walk on the mountain road, surpassed an opponent and attracted people''s attention.


    His potential can only be regarded as a general, and he has no chance to reach the top. However, Si Xuanbao has unlimited potential, which will easily climb to the top in three days.


    Even Zifeng thought that as long as it broke out, it could catch up with Yan Zhen.


    "But. As long as I can climb to the top, I don''t have to be too top-notch." Zifeng''s eyes are like torches, and the speed of control is very slow.


    In the purple wind view, all the details are undoubtedly exposed to arrogant stupidity.


    "Ah, I must climb to the top of the mountain!"


    "Today''s fastest record is the literary patriot of the first family. It only took him an hour to reach the top of the list."


    "I guess the fastest record will be refreshed before Yan Zhen!"


    On the mountain road, many warriors walked and whispered while staring at Yan Zhen and Huo Qing in front of them.


    "It is said that the royal family of the Star Kingdom is paying attention to this place. If it performs well, it will also receive the attention of the royal family. After all, the arrangement here can most intuitively see the personal potential."


    At this time, the voice of a dialogue made Zi Feng''s heart move.


    "Attention of the royal family?" Zifeng whispered, his eyes lit up.


    In the field of Mulan, he has been highly valued, and he has received the attention of the King of the Black Dragon Country. This allowed him to escape the chase of the Sun Moon Church many times, so he was very aware of the benefits.


    The beginning of Zifeng in the real spiritual continent, it also angered enemies like Yan Zhen. If you can attract the attention of the royal family, you will undoubtedly let him leave in the future.


    At this point, Zifeng has a decision.


    "It seems it can''t be too low-key."


    Hey!


    Zifeng broke out with all strength and began to surpass an opponent, which suddenly caused a lot of confusion.


    "Damn, who is this person? It''s too fast!"


    "This speed is comparable to the genius of the second son!"


    "When will our starry sky kingdom appear like this young patriot?"


    A group of soldiers were dumbfounded, staring at Zifeng''s figure, reaching the bottom of Zifeng''s heart.


    .


    At the forefront of the team, Huo Qing stared at Yan Zhen''s back, chasing after sweating, his face flushed.


    Huo Qing has made this climb a battlefield for a serious duel.


    Among the warriors climbed today, Huo Qing ranked second, but he was not satisfied because he wanted to surpass Yan Zhen.


    However, Yan Zhen was a calm step that seemed to be easy and consciously sprinting. Perhaps as he said, he was not interested in taking this boring exam, and he didn''t even think that Huo Qing was an opponent.

 v17 Chapter 746： opponent

    If someone takes a closer look, they will be surprised to find that Yan Zhen''s speed is consistent from beginning to end.


    "what!"


    Huo Qing did not want to swear that no matter how hard he tried, he would not be able to catch up with Yan Zhen, but he made himself sweat.


    "Don''t waste your energy. Among the younger generation of Star Kingdom, the potential is comparable to me. There are a few people. Unfortunately, it does not include you." Yan Zhen looked back at Huo Qing, indifferent. "Hey, I don''t believe I can''t catch you!" Huo Qing was angry.


    "Catch up with me? If you know that I haven''t used my full ability yet, I don''t think you would say that." Yan Zhen said about it, suddenly looking behind Huo Qing, his eyes flickered.


    Because on the mountain road, there was a character who was chasing quickly, only a few steps away from Huo Qing.


    Huo Qing glanced at Yan Zhenxian, was suddenly shocked, couldn''t help taking a breath, full of shock.


    Among the warriors who climbed this time, he only used Yan Zhen as his opponent and fired the others. Predictably, even a black horse was smashed and caught up with him.


    Moreover, he remembered very clearly that before this, no one was behind him.


    This can only explain one problem. This man is very late and has much higher potential than him.


    Needless to say, the chaser happened to be Zifeng.


    "Third, this score should be good." Zifeng slowed down slowly, and put away Feng Xuandan''s power.


    After trying, he found that if he uses the power of three Xuan Dan, it will be faster than Yan Zhen. If you only use the power of two, you will lag behind Yanzhen.


    "It seems that the recovery of the three mysterious Dans can only make my potential comparable to the next-child genius." Zifeng''s bright eyes.


    Although it is said that the outstanding performance will attract the attention of the royal family, he does not need to be shocked. After all, Mu Xiu will be destroyed by Lin Feng, and he still understands this truth.


    Under the balance, Zifeng intends to maintain this ranking until it reaches the top.


    "You look strange. I don''t know which arrogant comet kingdom is?" At this time, a word full of indifference came.


    Zifeng I raised my head and saw Huo Qing in front of me. I looked at myself embarrassedly.


    "In the Star Kingdom, I am just a nameless generation. I was born between mountains. This is not worth mentioning." Zifeng said lightly.


    Zi Feng''s words are not wrong. He has reached the beginning of his true spirit. Although he is an obscure generation, Huo Qing heard the violent twitching in his mouth, and it was almost a burst of old blood.


    Is this speed and potential, also known as the nameless generation, worth mentioning? This is a disguised form, even ordinary people can''t compare it.


    However, he is not very suspicious of Zifeng''s identity and background.


    After all, he knew the young Tianjiao, the main power of the Starry Sky Kingdom, and there was no such thing as Zifeng.


    "Child, I don��t think you know. How strong is the Star Kingdom��s first family? Just move your fingers, even if your potential is great, you can die without a place to bury, so I hope you don��t want to go wrong. You can make the right choice!" Huo Qing said something.


    "Make the right choice?"


    Zifeng glanced at it, then smiled.


    Will this guy be afraid that he will surpass him and lose face?


    In fact, Zifeng did not guess wrong. In Huo Qing''s words, this is indeed the meaning.


    I was suppressed by Yan Zhen so much that I had already irritated Huo Qing, and now I saw Zifeng following me. He immediately angered him in Zifeng. "Do you threaten me with my first family? Unfortunately, this person, the most terrifying thing is the threat! I didn''t plan to fight, but now I changed my mind and want to be your second place." Zifeng was cold and cold. Smile, slow down, and then rise again.


    When being bullied by others, Zifeng will certainly not be weak.


    "Bad boy, you are looking for death!"


    Seeing Zifeng, ignoring his threat and chasing after him, Huo Qing became angry and stared at Zifeng.


    "Give me Huo, when the climb is over, you are dead!"


    In this case, everyone needs to adjust their strength to resist the pressure of the formation, and of course they cannot shoot at will.


    So Huo Qing could only watch, Zifeng surpassed herself step by step.


    "Oh, it''s another ancestor." Zifeng shook his head helplessly. Such people are really lacking.


    At this moment, Zifeng was tense, staring at himself, locking himself in.


    "Yan Zhen!"


    Zifeng, I looked up and saw Yan Zhen, the number one, and then I looked at myself.


    "I think no one of the warriors who climbed this time will be my opponent. I didn''t expect to have unexpected surprises." Yan Zhenmu Zhanzhan, surrounded by a powerful war.


    "You, dare to try with me to see who can climb to the top of the mountain faster?" Yan Zhen opened the channel, and the sound of power amplitude was far away.


    At this time, the originally noisy mountain road was quiet and quiet, looking at shocked eyes.


    The genius of the next-day son, the self-observing Yanzhen, must take the initiative to challenge? With this in mind, it is enough to make Zifeng famous in the Star Kingdom.


    "With the sound of the power amplitude, are you afraid that I will refuse the challenge?" Zi Feng''s expression was calm, and then shook his head under Yan Zhen''s gaze. "Sorry, I don''t want to compare with you."


    Zifeng is not a coward with a fever.


    Victory Yanzhen is glorious, but because it is too prominent, there will be a lot of trouble behind.


    hiss!


    I have been paying attention to the soldiers who moved here. I couldn''t help taking a breath, and then looked very strange.


    What is the similarity between this sentence and Yan Zhen''s rejection of the Huo Green Challenge?


    Yan Zhen refused, because he dismissed it, and Huo conducted a green test, so Zifeng? Does he also despise and strictly test? Too much madness.


    Yan Zhen''s body power fluctuates greatly. It is like a pair of deep pool eyes, suddenly bursting out of the blazing light, and the whole person''s temperament has undergone tremendous changes, such as the same savage beast being awakened.


    "What! Under the pressure of the array, Yan Zhen has enough power to do this!" Seeing this scene, everyone was shocked, not the genius of the second son.


    "My challenge to you Yanzhen is to give you a face. If you dare to refuse, you will always lose the opportunity to climb to the top of the mountain." Yanzhen exited and looked directly at Zifeng.


    Zifeng My heart is tight and my eyes are cold.


    Huo Ren was really domineering and actually forced him to make comparisons. "Well, since you want to lose, come on." Zifeng was weak.


    In the sky above Fengshan Road, Zifeng''s expression was calm, but facing Yan Zhen (a strong smell of gunpowder), she had invincible self-confidence in her body.

 v17 Chapter 747： wealth

    Zifeng is not a person who likes to cause trouble, but once the trouble reaches the door, he will not back down. This is the heart of his martial arts.


    "Among the younger generation of Star Kingdom, no one dared to say such things to me." There was a chill in Yan Zhen''s eyes.


    Zifeng gave a cold smile. Facts speak louder than words. Until the final result is revealed, can you laugh at this selfish guy?


    "This kid must try Yan Zhen!"


    The road was awkward, and news spread at an alarming rate.


    There is no doubt that Yan Zhen, as a sub-genius of the genius, showed amazing fighting talent three years ago, killed the enemy on the border, and returned after three years of hard work. What is its power? No one knows.


    Zifeng''s speed is simply amazing, and it may also be a genius at the next day level.


    Although not the strength, but the potential is great, this game is equally eye-catching.


    Hey!


    Hey!


    In the eyes of the public, Zifeng resisted the pressure of the formation and moved forward.


    Yan Zhen stopped, and waited until Zifeng stood up and said to him: "You may not know, I haven''t exhausted all my strength, then I will let you see what the gap is!"


    rumble!


    Yan Zhen''s voice dropped, and the mysterious light in his body suddenly turned into a beam of light, casting a halo over his entire body.


    The mighty force was fluctuating, squeezing the entire sky, shaking the surrounding mountain roads violently, as if there were thousands of horses, shocking.


    There was silence around me, everyone was silent, staring at Yan Zhen, feeling tremendous pressure.


    "Fengshan Road is late!" Fengshan Road lost his eyes and received a heavy blow.


    At first, he thought that he had been trained a lot before Fengshan Road, and that he had caught up with Yan Zhen, and now he found his innocence.


    With Yanzhen''s potential, defeating the Warriors in the early eight rounds of Xuanwu is very simple. His ability to become an enemy is far from that.


    Zifeng''s breathing stopped, my eyes changed slightly, and my heart was a little shocked, but I soon calmed down.


    Yan Zhen is very qualified. In addition, it is a strict small owner. The resources he enjoys are absolutely incomparable to him. It is normal to perform this kind of maintenance.


    "If I enjoy the same treatment, it will definitely be better than you!" There were many wars in Zifeng.


    With his current strength, he is naturally not a serious opponent, but climbing up the Wufeng, the game has no potential.


    "Child, you will lie behind me and eat dust!" Yan Zhen looked at Zifeng coldly, then raised his foot and rushed along the mountain road to the top of the mountain like a breeze.


    "Quick!" Seeing Yan Zhen''s exploding speed, everyone had a big heart. This speed is almost twice that of Yan Zhen before.


    "Hey, you have hidden the power, don''t I?" Zifeng''s eyes became sharp, and then three mysterious sects erupted in his body, and the three basic powers boiled, which greatly enhanced his power.


    Hey!


    Zifeng shook his body and swept forward quickly, and the others immediately opened the gap.


    "I rely on, even Yan Zhen, but this child is a pervert!" Seeing Zi Feng''s speed, Huo Qing was hit again.


    "Who will win the two players? Can they refresh the record of Tianwu Peak to the present?" The remaining fighters are very frustrated, but their strength is not enough to keep up with Zifeng and Yanzhen.


    Or, if there are warriors, no one can compare the two.


    At this time, the peak of the Misty Mountains, two eyes pierced the void, crossed the innocent distance, and looked down at the bottom of the valley.


    "Oh... this Yanzhen, I heard that his potential in the young generation of Xingyi is very large, and almost no one is comparable. I did not expect that the potential of the black youth is even greater than him. This is the match test has been repaired. "


    The voice sounded a bit like the voice from Zifeng Zifeng, very ethereal.


    Through the person''s field of vision, it is easy to see the test results.


    "Brother, is this young man a black man, is he a son of heaven?" Then a gentle voice said.


    "Son of Heaven? Except for Zifeng, the possibility of other Zifeng appearing in the children of heaven is too low. The potential of the black youth is good, but at most it is only its genius. Second son." The old voice continued.


    "Oh, the royal family of Star Kingdom seems very disappointed." The two voices gradually lowered.


    .


    Hey!


    Zifeng and Yanzhen one after another, swiftly drove along the mountain road.


    "The guardian pressure of Tianwu Peak is always the same. I haven''t reached the mountainside yet. I don''t have to sprint." Zifeng sneaked away.


    You know, Zifeng has gone through similar tests several times.


    For example, Yang Yunfei''s Dongfu and other Black Dragon National Day Baiyu Avenue are very experienced.


    "Sometimes, it may not feel good to be at the forefront. In addition to overconsumption, you should also feel fear." Zifeng looked forward to Yanzhen.


    Sure enough, every time Zifeng''s persecution passed, Yan Zhen''s expression would be gloomy, and then he would speed up the distance between them, and would pay attention to the Zifeng behind to prevent being chased.


    "This kid is really fast, almost the same as me." Yan Zhen felt a little shocked in my heart.


    From this we can see the potential of the individual.


    "Hey, I will never let you surpass me!" After being twitched several times by Zifeng, Yan Zhen''s strength soared, pushing his strength to the limit, his speed increased again, and Zifeng knelt down.


    "For the time being, let you enjoy the first taste first." Zifeng smiled coldly, slowly slowing down.


    "I''m really reluctant. The lord of God''s machine door came here, so I didn''t have a chance to survive. The defeated soldier sighed helplessly, and then turned and walked down the mountain road.


    There are fewer and fewer soldiers remaining on the mountain roads.


    Zifeng and Yanzhen passed through the mountain one after another. Anyone who can persist in the present has great potential, they can cross the border of defeating the enemy, and almost no one can walk halfway up the mountain.


    With his three basic strengths, Zifeng still hasn''t worked step by step, and he is still very easy to deal with the pressure of the law.


    Soon, the night passed.


    Yanzhen in front slowed down. Because of his strength, even with herbal replenishment, the pressure of long-term compliance with the law feels exhausted.


    "It''s not far from the top of the mountain. I have kept the child away. I won the game." Yan Zhen looked back and found no one in my sight.


    "good?"


    Suddenly, Yan Zhen stared, because at the end of his sight, a black figure appeared, and he walked to his side.

 v17 Chapter 748： Wait patiently

    Needless to say, this person is Zifeng.


    "He actually caught up, and the speed is still so fast!" Yan Zhen opened his eyes wide, his face was unbelievable.


    "I can''t let you surpass me, the first one belongs to me!"


    Yan Zhen felt a little panic in my heart. Then I gritted my teeth and swallowed three kinds of herbs. I tried my best to fly to the top of the mountain.


    "Oh... aren''t you saying that you want to achieve the gap? Your speed is really disappointing." At this time, a sarcasm was introduced into his ears so that he could tremble.


    He turned his head and saw Zifeng walking beside him.


    "How is this possible!" Yan Zhen looked like a ghost in the cold weather.


    Before Zifeng, I was still public, how did I catch up? What is the speed!


    "Better, let me let you experience what the gap is."


    Zifeng finished drinking and drank a large cup. The three basic strengths were no longer reserved, and he jumped up in the body at the ultimate speed.


    Hey!


    Zifeng''s foot was smashed, and the whole person smashed out of the string like an arrow, gradually increasing the distance between Yanzhen and Zhen, and rushing to the first place.


    Lost!


    Completely lost!


    Such a gap caused Yan Zhen''s student to shrink violently, and a terrible thought came into his mind: "Is... is he the son of heaven?"


    In terms of potential, this is better than him, just this explanation.


    I believe that in the near future, the name of Zifeng will be widely circulated in the Kingdom of Xingyi, and its splendor will completely eclipse him and attract the attention of all parties.


    "How is the emperor? Your repair ability is not strong!" A cold flashed in Yan Zhen''s eyes.


    After some sprints, Zifeng first rushed out of the mountain road and came to the top of the mountain.


    "I rushed to the top of the mountain in thirty-three hours, brother, congratulations, you have refreshed the record on the top of the mountain, and you can get a free telescope at one time." At this time, a little old voice came. "Is your lord at the door?" Zi Feng took a look, carefully.


    When Zifeng reached the top of the mountain, a strange wave swept from the top of the mountain. As long as it is a warrior who has won Xuanwu, he can feel it.


    "Someone is on the top of the mountain!" The warriors who climbed the mountain road were envious and unfamiliar with such fluctuations.


    We must know that all those who can climb to the top of the mountain will attract the attention of the stars and the various powers of the king, in addition to gaining the secret of the gate of heaven. It can be said to be fame and fortune.


    "Who is the highest position?"


    For a time, everyone guessed it. After all, to climb Tianwu Peak, except for the warriors who arrived on the same day, there are other days, so no one can be sure who is on the top of the mountain.


    Soon, Zifeng won the Yanzhen competition. Witnesses witnessed the news of a powerful summit, which suddenly caused an uproar.


    "God, that''s a black youth. He set the fastest record in only hours. Is he the real son of heaven?"


    "Who is he? The younger generation of Star Kingdom has never heard of this character!"


    "Quickly, send the news back, please be sure to thoroughly investigate the origin of this person!"


    .


    Tianwu Peak has always been the focus of the Star Kingdom. It was a lively scene at the foot of Tianwufeng Mountain. Everything that happened here quickly spread to the Star Kingdom.


    Even Zifeng didn''t even think of this. At this moment, he was looking at the person in front of him curiously.


    It was an old man with Xianfengdao bones sitting cross-legged. There are gossip patterns printed on a large robe. The star in his eyes was disillusioned. They just stood there, as if merging with the whole world. Mysterious atmosphere.


    Beside him, standing on a heavenly machine that looked like a teenager, looking at himself in the square, it looked strange.


    "Young Zifeng generation, I have seen the predecessors of Heaven''s Gate!" Zifeng glanced at the heart and bowed respectfully.


    In front of him, but even the four great emperors must be treated politely.


    "Well, I am the brother of Tianji, named Tong Xuanzi. Although your time to the summit can''t be compared with that of Tianzi, but it is not bad, can you be called a powerful person?" The old man with the bones of Xianfengdao smiled.


    "Just the son of power?" Zi Feng''s words were a little shocked.


    According to his speculation, after possessing three Xuan Dan, he is invincible in the same world and should be able to compare with the emperor.


    "Well, you can climb to the top. I will naturally honor my promise and say what you want to promote. There is only one chance. I hope you can think about it and answer me." Tong Xuanzi said, picking up a shell. s things.


    Zifeng was so excited, he came to climb Tianwu Peak, isn''t this now?


    Then, Zifeng is difficult.


    First of all, in his space circle, a scroll without scroll came from the former residence of Yun Feidong. He hopes he can crack it. He firmly believes that this silent rolling can increase his strength. Secondly, the secret control technology of Xiaoteng can also be solved here from Tongxuanzi.


    But there is only one chance, how should he choose?


    As time passed, Zifeng stood in the same place, and Tong Xuanzi waited patiently.


    "Brother!" Suddenly, the boy Zifeng made a voice.


    "Do you remember that Master once gave me a life stone?"


    When he saw the other person mentioning Master Tongxuanzi to express his awe, he replied: "Of course, please remember that this stone of life is related to the most powerful opponent in your life. You only need to defeat him to become a big player. ."


    "Just yesterday... this period of life is very bright." Tong Xuanzi said solemnly.


    Hey!


    As soon as the statement came out, Tong Xuan changed his face and no longer remained calm.


    "Because of this person, my stone of destiny was lit up." Zifeng''s gaze was fixed on Zifeng.


    "He?" Tong Xuanzi was stunned, his face unbelievable.


    His younger brother Zifeng is the scariest martial arts genius since the beginning of Tianjimen. He has one of the most powerful special physiques. His qualifications are high. He is considered to be the person most likely to become a great emperor in the next six thousand years, and he won the fourteenth place.


    How could his strongest opponent be Zifeng, who has not yet reached the level of a child of heaven?


    "The possibility of Tianshenshi making a mistake is very small. It seems that the situation is different. Teacher, I will help you explore the future of this child."


    Tong Xuanzi finished, brows little by little, and a drop of blood flew out into the front of the tortoise shell.


    Hey!


    The color glows, and the light curtain rises.


    "Zifeng, open your eyes, confirm the future!" Tong Xuanzi drank lightly, his eyes were completely replaced by gossip pictures.


    "Brother!" Zifeng thanked your face.

 v17 Chapter 749： Full of ecstasy

    It''s like helping people solve problems, pointing out the whereabouts of treasures, and observing the past. It is only a medium derivation method, and its consumption is very small.


    To break the future, it is the highest deduction method of Tianmen, because the future has not happened yet, it is full of variables, and every deduction has to pay a small price, so the guards of Tianmen will not easily use this.


    "What happened?" Zifeng trembling body, suddenly raised his head, a mysterious power descended on him.


    In his body, there seemed to be a "line", a mysterious power, along this line, traversing the long river of time.


    "Don''t mess, my brother is deciding your future. This is not a waste of opportunity." Zifeng''s gentle voice sounded, but it was majestic.


    "Are you sure about my future?" Zifeng I was shocked, obviously I didn''t ask for it.


    However, after listening to Zifeng''s second half, Zifeng calmed down and his eyes were full of expectation.


    "What will my future look like?"


    After the purple wind, the light on the tortoise''s shell gradually dimmed, and I saw Xuantongzi''s body trembling, her white hair messy and distracting. "how so!"


    "Brother, what happened?" Zifeng asked quickly. Xuantongzi did not answer, but pointed his finger at his eyebrows again. This time five drops of blood flew out and fell towards the tortoise shell.


    Hey!


    The shell of the tortoise bursts out like a small sun, and the light curtain can cover the sky.


    "This..." The plane was shocked.


    The price of determining the future of the warrior is the hard work of the eyebrows, which is the basis for opening the gate of heaven.


    Generally speaking, the genius for judging the level of the children of the day is more than enough.


    Xuantongzi could conclude that even if he gave a drop of energy in one breath, Zifeng''s future was only sensational. When his master determined his future, only a drop of energy was used.


    rumble!


    At this time, the sky suddenly turned black, the wind was violent, and a group of dark clouds quickly gathered to form a vortex. There are countless electric awnings in the middle, and the gap is turbulent.


    The center of the vortex is Xuan Tongzi!


    "Taboo!" Tian Zizi looked up at the sky, suddenly changed his face, his heart rolled into a stormy wave.


    As the name suggests, the deductive goal of taboo is taboo. If it is detected forcibly, it will face the sky and cause the death of the sky thunder.


    This kind of thing, the door of God only happened years ago. At that time, the master of the gate of heaven learned about heaven, forcibly pushed to the whereabouts of the four emperors of the clan, and was killed by the sky thunder.


    "This guy''s future is actually a taboo!" Tiangong Machine quickly awakened Xuantongzi.


    Xuantongzi''s eyes suddenly opened, and he was forced to stop the performance. With his incredible expression, the sky thunder on his head gradually dispersed.


    "I vaguely saw your future, full of despair and killing. No one''s future is so terrible, who are you?" Xuantongzi looked pale as paper, staring at Zifeng.


    The aerial machine is exposed to the outside world and listens quietly.


    "Desperate, is it Fusion Dilu?" Zifeng''s heart tightened, "but what is murder?"


    However, Zifeng will definitely not disclose this, because it is very important to integrate Dilu.


    "Senior, I don''t understand what you mean." Zi Feng.


    "Well, my gate of heaven has never asked the world''s dissatisfaction, you have not happened to this matter, now you can say what you want to promote." Xuantongzi smiled.


    Zifeng''s words were silent for a moment, then took it out of his arms and prepared a silent scroll for a long time.


    "Senior, this matter was accidentally obtained by the younger generation. I hope that the elderly can help figure out what it is." Zifeng please hand it over.


    There is only one chance, Zifeng doesn''t want to waste it.


    What if he wants to solve the secret that Xiaoteng secretly controls?


    Therefore, Zifeng made a choice.


    "Huh?" After Xuan Tongzi took a short break, I opened the silent scroll bar and burst into laughter. The side of the sky was also speechless.


    "Brother, did you come from the endless sea?" Xuantongzi held the silent scroll in his hand. "This item is called an invisible scroll. It used to be an ancient force in the real world, with the purpose of eliminating maneuvers and combat techniques." The record is used. "But now, the real city in the real world has cracked the potion. You can display the contents of its record. Have you actually let me play it?" "


    Zifeng was stunned when he heard the word, and it was easy to crack the wordless scroll. No wonder Xuantongzi is that expression.


    Of course, this cannot be blamed on Zifeng.


    He is on a real spiritual continent and knows very little.


    "Mom, it''s shameful!" Zifeng, if others knew his face was shameful, wouldn''t they laugh at that big front tooth?


    "I have proved that this scroll contains very powerful physical combat technology, but it requires high farming conditions. There will be a virtual Wudong Dongfu in Xingyu Kingdom in time. You can try your luck. It can help you cultivate The treasure of this skill."


    After some inferences by Xuantongzi, the speechless scroll was thrown to Zifeng.


    "Sure enough, this is a physical combat skill!" Zifeng took over the silent scroll, full of ecstasy.


    Even Xuantongzi thinks this is a very powerful combat skill!


    "Thank you predecessor, this great grace, the younger generation is unforgettable!" When he was at Xuantongzi, he told Zifeng that after the imaginary strongman Dongfu, Zifeng was full of excitement.


    The harvest of the trip to Wufeng exceeded his expectations. Not only did he understand how to crack the Silent Scroll, but he also accidentally learned about a cave house with a virtual warrior.


    In such a place, in addition to helping Zifeng to practice wordless scrolling in actual combat skills, there are of course many valuable training resources, and this is what Zifeng currently lacks.


    So Xuan Tongzi, this is charcoal in the snow!


    Once he succeeds in conducting a physical battle on the speechless scroll, his power will definitely rise to a new level, and he will be able to compete with the true son of heaven.


    "Xuan Tongzi, you can rest assured, I will save you!"


    Zifeng clenched his fists, his eyes steadfast.


    "Zifeng, this virtual place of Dongfu has just been discovered."


    "The energy ban on the outskirts of Dongfu will disappear in two months. It is estimated that the basic power of the entire single kingdom will withdraw. You should evacuate as soon as possible, otherwise you must hurry." Xuantongzi reminded.


    "Understand, there will be elderly people for a while." Zifeng nodded again, then turned and left.


    "stop!"


    Just as Zifeng was about to walk along the mountain road, there was a flower in front of him, and a character quickly appeared in front of him.


    "Xuan Tongzi!"

 v17 Chapter 750： strong

    Zifeng raised his eyes slightly and looked at people.


    Although he stayed on the top of the mountain for a short time, the time was not short, and the other party was just catching up.


    At this moment, Xuantongzi stared at Zifeng, his eyes flickering.


    Xuantongzi lost too badly in this game, which is difficult for him to be sure.


    "Xuan Tongzi, you told me to go, do you still want to compare with me?" A trace of irony appeared on Zi Feng''s face.


    The arrogant and arrogant Zifeng had been taught a long time ago, so he didn''t like Xuantongzi.


    "You are looking for death!"


    Starting from Xuantongzi, huge pressure erupted and swept into Zifeng, and the nearby ground trembled, cracking a huge mouth, and the surrounding gap seemed to be condensed.


    Jiu Zhu''s answer is that Zhongzhou has issued a ban. The troops from the northeast and northwest of the four major states must strictly control the exercises, combat skills and weapons on top of virtual martial arts. They should not be handed over to the next generation of children easily. Otherwise, kill innocent people.


    The reason is because Zhongzhou does not want to break his rules, which leads to distortions in the price of virtual devices.


    "I don''t know if there will be virtual weapons in the world of heavenly kings." Zifeng stared and looked forward to it.


    If you can get the virtual weapon, then his strength will increase again, rank higher in the battle of the kingdoms, and even get rewards from the dynasty.


    Above the sky, Star Meteorite��s chariot was like a giant dragon, tearing through the gap and towing the ship at an astonishing speed.


    Zifeng and the others did not sit on the boat, they sat on the boat, sighed quietly, and greeted the kingdom battle at its peak.


    The golden armor on the deck of the ship looked around.


    Two days later, the huge ship shook. Zifeng quickly opened his eyes and raised his head, and found that the chariot in front had slowed down.


    "arrive?"


    This is a huge wasteland. Obviously it is not a country of the Starfall King. There are no buildings around it. There are gray absurdities everywhere, life and death and anger everywhere, even the grass is invisible, and the side can not be seen.


    "This is the entrance to the Tianwang community. Two days later, you will enter and fight against young people from other kingdoms." Nine bamboo.


    Zifeng and the others nodded and looked curiously, but they couldn''t find the entrance to the circle of heavenly kings. Only Zhongzhou Zhongzhou had a calm expression and closed his eyes, and seemed not interested in everything.


    "This is the atmosphere of death, is it because of the law of killing in the heavenly world?" Zifeng guessed it.


    The Kingdom of Starfall may be the earliest kingdom. After waiting for half an hour, there is still no one.


    Banglong����


    Suddenly, the entire wasteland was trembling, and the ground was shaking, like an earthquake, as if a thousand soldiers were running around.


    Zifeng I was shocked and couldn''t help but look up.


    I saw the majestic aura in the distance, stirring the sky and changing the color. A Zhongzhou exhibition appeared in the eyes of the people of Starfall King, tearing a gap from a distance.


    "Are the people of other kingdoms here?"


    Zifeng''s eyes were dignified, and the breath of the huge ship made him feel a strong sense of oppression, as if facing the mountain of his own star.


    Needless to say, there must be the power of the big states among the large ships.


    At this time, there was a roaring sound from a distance, like a big state crushed in the sky, and suddenly the desert wind and sand flew up.


    Zifeng looked at it, and I saw a huge ship on the horizon in the distance, and a dense sky, like a meteor tearing through the hole, and the blazing flames were extremely spectacular. These huge ships gathered together, and the vast atmosphere was a hundred times larger than that of Brother Xingyu''s team, as if the world of the world was suppressed, and even Jiu Zhu and Fu Xuedao in the virtual world became breathless.


    A huge ship hung above the sky. Every ship has a statue like a god. There is a feeling of splitting the sky, which is extremely majestic.


    "Haha, I didn''t expect Brother Xingyu to be the earliest."


    "Brother Xingyu has improved the king''s "Tianfeng Chariot", and it is the fastest in the Wangwu Realm. It was not surprising at first."


    "Oh, compared to the king artifacts of Brother Xingyu, this time I am more interested in the young Tianjiao of their kingdom. It is said that there is a genius named Nangong Xingyu."


    .


    The statues of the gods flashed all over the body from the giant spaceship, and the sun stared at the giant spaceship towards the Kingdom of Starfall from time to time.


    Wang Qi showed a smile on his face. He flew out of the chariot and flew into the air. He laughed at the owners of those characters, while Zifeng and the others could only look at them.


    This is a gathering that only Wang Wujing strong team can attend. This group of people is recognized by the true spiritual continent, located at the peak of the fourth generation of Fu Xuedao in the southeast and northwest.


    With the passage of time, this empty ship has become more and more, and from time to time, god-like figures appear to join the air party.


    Hundreds of powerful Wang Wujing people gathered together. Even if there is no explosive power, the atmosphere that inadvertently seeps makes people feel suffocating pressure.


    "One day, my Zifeng will be promoted to Wangwu Realm with this group of people, even surpassing them!"


    Zifeng stared at the figures in the sky, his eyes brightened.


    When this man came into the world, he only lived once, and forever, he was very smart. He ignored hundreds of millions of mountains and rivers at the World Summit.


    "Wang Wujing''s strong people have this kind of aura, I don''t know how the Wuqiang Emperor is strong?" Zi Feng turned to the dark road.


    When he first used Fu Xuedao, he saw many imperial powers, but unfortunately, he was just a glimpse of his soul and did not really feel the imperial power.


    "good?"


    Suddenly, Zi Feng''s expression changed a little, and he stared at the sky.


    At this time, a huge ship appeared in the distant sky again. For example, hundreds of millions of golden awnings spewed out from the same sun, which made people look alike. Fastest chapter update


    On the flag fluttering in the wind, brother Xingyun was embroidered with wings spread like alive, just like the real brother Xingyun came to the world, Megatron.


    "Brother Xingyu Kingdom is here too!" Someone whispered to himself.


    Zifeng raised his eyes and poured out a cold, because Brother Xingyu''s child came from the Kingdom of Brother Xingyu.


    Brother Xingyu Kingdom and Brother Xingyu have been standing opposite each other, constantly suffocating. Before Xingyu brother, they were rushed to the king of Yang Wei Xingyu brother. Nangong defeated Xingyu by three shots, otherwise Brother Xingyu really wanted to lose face.


    The king weapon in the sky saw the giant ship of Brother Xingyue Kingdom. It was cold, and the cold wind swept away from him. "Haha, the king is late."


    On the giant wheel of the kingdom, Jin Peng was shrouded in golden light step by step, and came to the strong Wangwu Realm brawny. He exudes domineering meaning, ignoring the cold eyes of King Starfall.


    "Humph!"

 v17 Chapter 751： Melt everything

    King Xingyi backed away and walked far away, too lazy to stand with the people.


    This person is the Jinpeng King of Jinpeng Kingdom, a superpower in Wangwu Realm!


    With the appearance of a huge ship, the entire Dongzhou thousands of kingdoms came here. The leader was the king of a country, and the entire desert was like a volcano, with extremely strong auras sparsely emerging from the sky.


    The Congress War is a grand event for the entire East Continent. Only at this time can we see thousands of powerful people in the Wang Wu realm. They gather together, and the atmosphere is vast and broken.


    Such a terrifying lineup swept the entire East Continent, this is not a problem at all.


    Zifeng began to understand why Wang Wujing prohibited the use of martial arts, wars and weapons.


    Because the northeast, northwest, and northern Wangwu realm are overpopulated, gathering together does not mean that the rules of Wangwu realm have been broken, but it will definitely cause great harm to Wangwu realm.


    At this time, the sky became a gathering place for thousands of powerful parties. They talked about martial arts and exchanged feelings.


    The young Tianjiao from the main kingdom was not idle. They stood bravely on the deck, looking at the crowd.


    There are battles in some places, not to mention these arrogant geniuses. Once, a lot of young spectators shot involuntarily. Wang Wujing''s strength did not stop.


    After all, the arrogance of these young people should be opposed to each other. Now, if you look at the strength of your opponents, there is nothing left.


    I saw the innocent wilderness, all kinds of smashing sounds spread, and the sound of fierce fighting went straight into the sky.


    "Okay!" Zifeng was surprised in my heart, with serious eyes.


    At this time, in the arrogance of the youth in the shooting, there are actually five adult cultivations, all of which have reached a virtual state, and there are no shortages of weaknesses.


    Zifeng can be sure that there are more horror figures that have not been shot, such as the unfathomable Wangwujing Wangwujing.


    To get rid of so many arrogant and arrogant young ages, it is not easy to be among the best in the world.


    This is just a battle for the kingdom. Then, when the dynasties fight, isn''t everyone in vain?


    "Humph!"


    At this time, on the large spacecraft of Jinpeng Kingdom, five young people appeared on King Xingyi, centered on a young man with long golden hair and shawl, and his cold light passed over the village battleship of King Xingyi.


    When he saw the three people, Zifeng, Xingyiwang, and Xingyiwang, there was a trace of sarcasm on his face.


    "The three major wastes that I couldn''t even move in one move were sent to participate in the Kingdom War. It seems that your young generation in the Kingdom of Starfall is indeed no one."


    As soon as this statement came out, all four parties were shocked. The charming eyes looked around. The young Tianjiao of the Starfall Kingdom has suffered heavy losses in Jinpeng''s hands. The warrior who had a bad relationship with the Xingyun Kingdom sneered to himself.


    "Jin Pengzi, who do you say is trash?" Xiang Nan and Mo Xie were angry, their eyes opened fire, and the surrounding eyes were on them, like needles.


    Although they were persecuted by Nangong Xingyu and Zifeng in the genius camp, they are still sons in the sky. Currently, they are said to be waste. Where can they endure?


    Zifeng was also the heart of rising anger. This Jinpengzi was too arrogant, and it obviously made them feel embarrassed in front of all the Dongzhou kingdoms.


    Zifeng went out and said coldly: "Oh. Jin Pengzi, you only mentioned the hand of the three of us who lost to you, why didn''t you mention Nangong Xingyu''s three tricks to defeat you?"


    "According to what you said, we are not as good as you. Then you are not as good as Nangong Xingyu. You are also a waste. What qualifications do you want to laugh at us?"


    This sentence made the lively people look embarrassed. Jin Pengzi''s power had already spread out, and it was recognized as the greatest chance to win the ten geniuses in this kingdom battle.


    Can you beat Jinpengziren by three strokes, and are you eligible for the top three?


    For a while, the crowd rioted, and even the strength of Jin Pengzi in the sky attracted their attention.


    However, due to Zi Feng, Xiang Nan and Mo Xie shouted loudly, feeling very lated, and at the same time very weird. Dongzhou dare to say it is a waste, probably only.


    "You want to die!"


    At this time, Jin Pengzi was a pair of cold and dazzling sky, terrible power killed the sky, everything boiled and evaporated, suppressing towards the purple wind.


    Zifeng''s expression changed a lot. No matter whether Jin Pengzi was repairing or his strength was greater than him, he couldn''t compete now.


    "Jin Pengzi, you are over."


    Nangong Xingyu slapped the palm of his slap, and the gap sank automatically, forming a vortex, swallowing Jin Pengzi''s power and eliminating it.


    Nangong Xingyu''s expression is very light, and the whole person seems to be melted into nothingness, so when watching Jin Pengzi, one cannot perceive the depth.


    "Nangong Xingyu!"


    The killing in Jin Pengzi''s eyes faded, and Zi Feng finally shattered a glance: "Child, I remember you, the broken Mo Xie is very big, but maybe you and I will meet again!"


    After Jin Pengzi, Cold turned around and walked back to the huge ship.


    "Zifeng, you are too impulsive." Nangong Xingyu looked at Zifeng and sighed, "Entering the world of Moxie, we will definitely be separated. You are now irritating this person, and there will be no good results."


    "Don''t worry, I have my own figure." Zi Feng nodded, thank you Nangong Xingyu.


    Nangong Xingyu shook his head, returned to the deck, and sat down again.


    "My Zifeng Xingyu''s heart is to pursue enthusiasm and hatred. If you don''t dare to say it because of the strength of others, how should I practice Xingyu?"


    "Jin Pengzi, if you dare to provoke me, I will definitely make you pay." There was a chill in Zifeng''s eyes.


    In his space ring, there is also a precious Sky Spirit Pill, which is equivalent to an extra life. The storm temporarily resolved, Nangong Xingyu shot out a shock, but shocked many people.


    The name Nangong Xingyu spread rapidly in more than a thousand kingdoms, and was considered the most promising genius among the top three, making the Star Kingdom the focus of attention.


    It''s just the strength of Zifeng, Mo Xie, and Xiang Nan, but they can''t attract any interest. The three of them may be able to rank among the strong, but there is nothing special.


    This differential treatment makes Zifeng slightly bitter. He guessed that it was true. What is the best in Xingyi Country? When using this huge East State, unless it is particularly bad, it is just a common situation among the general public. Just a member.


    Finally, three days passed, and the entire desert was full of big ships and crowded with people.


    Suddenly, a thousand strong Wang Wujing people in the sky suddenly stopped communicating, and at the same time they calmed down, and then faced the east, full of respect.


    This change caught Zi Feng''s attention, and he looked up to the west.

 v17 Chapter 752： Messenger

    In the sky not far away, an elderly man in Chinese clothes suddenly appeared, seemingly sprinting slowly, but his body flew like lightning, emitting strong pressure from his body.


    "Strong pressure, who is this person?"


    Zifeng''s heart vibrated and felt heavy. He guessed that the maintenance of this old Chinese suit was still above the Star King.


    "See the ambassador!"


    At this time, a thousand Wang Wujing was strong, and at the same time respected the boxing ceremony of the old man in Chinese clothes, which looked very spectacular.


    "The messenger?" Zifeng was shocked. "Is it the ambassador of Dongju Sungwoo Dynasty?"


    The old man Xingyu stopped in the air and said hopefully: "It has been another hundred years. The genius who bathed in the last Kingdom War and walked out of the path of invincibility has ruled the group and Megatron."


    "Xingyu has talents from generation to generation. Today, Dongzhou has many young talents. On behalf of the emperor, my husband welcomes you to participate in this kingdom war. I hope you can embark on a bright future."


    "Sure enough, he is the spokesperson of the Xingyu Dynasty!" Zi Feng was stunned.


    No one dares to respect the messenger sent by a powerful martial artist.


    And after listening to the meaning of the old man in the Chinese clothes, he should be an ancient antique, and he has experienced the final kingdom battle. The restoration must be terrible.


    "No nonsense. This time, the kingdom will have a specific rule. First, the old man will enter the world of the kings. The old man will tell you in detail."


    The old man in Chinese clothes finished, walking forward, pinching the seal with both hands, the sky expanded and flooded the sky, and then he suddenly broke into the gap.


    Wow--


    The gap seemed to be broken in the mirror. A huge space crack appeared in everyone''s eyes. A cool breeze is like the smell of death. It passed down from the middle, and people couldn''t help shaking.


    "The people who participated in the battle of the kingdoms have come in." The old man in Chinese clothes flew into the crack in the space.


    Hey!


    The arrogance of countless young people who have been waiting for a long time suddenly rose to the sky, densely packed like locusts, rushing into the gaps in space. In this pure wasteland, countless huge auras rose, and a young man flew into a huge space crack.


    "Take me away!"


    Even many strong people in the Wangwu Realm in the air frowned.


    "It''s Jinpengzi!" Zifeng shook his head without a doubt. This Jinpengzi is indeed not a universal arrogance.


    "Hey."


    Jin Pengguo''s four young Tianjiao who participated in the Battle of the Kingdom sneered, and then Jin Pengzi rushed into the gap in space.


    Hey!


    Nangong Xingyu was also moved. I saw him dancing with the wind in a light blue robe, walking in the void like a leisurely stroll. The young people along the way were automatically pushed away by invisible power and then entered the border.


    In addition, Xiang Nan, Jin Pengzi and some powerful young Tianjiao also broke out and rushed into the space crack.


    This kingdom battle has not yet begun, these people are already fighting each other.


    "Breakthrough, I am Zifeng!"


    Zifeng has a deep voice, full of brilliance, and directly enters the cracks of space like a shooting star.


    "Nangong Xingyu, Zifeng, you will see you this time." In the air, Jin Pengzi was located in the center of the Dark Road.


    Among these four countries, Zifeng is not the son of Jin Pengzi, but Jin Pengzi expects him to be much higher than Xiang Nan and Jin Pengzi.


    As long as they can rush to the top of the battle of the kingdom, Jin Pengzi can also be rewarded by the gods. If they can fight in the last empire, they can also get the first name, and they will be rewarded by Zifeng.


    Such a reward is enough to drive any Wang Wujing strongman crazy.


    Of course, in the battle of the dynasties, you can make it to the top, and Jin Pengzi believes that only Nangong Xingyu can do it.


    .


    "Does this break the world of the king?"


    After the purple wind entered the space crack, it came out through a long and narrow passage, and everyone came to the vast world.


    He looked around in confusion.


    The sky here is dim, there is a blood-red sun above the head, and the clouds are also blood-red, like a boulder pressing on the heart of Zifeng, I feel very depressed.


    "It seems that this is because of the murder method, so his Zifeng will become like this." Zifeng''s soul was dark.


    Beyond Zifeng, the arrogance of other young people who came here also felt uncomfortable and looked ugly.


    When many young Tianjiao people entered the world of the heavenly kings, the old man of the heavenly dynasty said: "The battle of this dynasty is divided into two levels."


    Many young Tianjiao were stunned and listened carefully.


    "The first level is very simple. As long as you reach the center of the Uranus World within one month before the two-year period, it will pass and be eligible to participate in the final ranking battle." The old man said, pointing his finger to the west.


    Everyone looked up and saw the far west. A huge beam of light rose up, as if it was traveling through the sky and the earth, even if they were far apart, they saw it.


    Breaking through the heavenly king is equal to the Jinpengzi country, but give them months of travel time each year?


    Zifeng When I heard these words, there was no difficulty in my heart, but I was very heavy. The **** king is not a fool. Give it so long, needless to say, there will be many dangers on this road waiting for them.


    The other young Tianjiao quickly thought of this and remained vigilant.


    "In order to ensure the fairness of this battle, the weapons, cobblestone and herbs brought by the outside world will be handed over. After the battle, the old man will return it to you." The old man opened his mouth and then forcibly took it away. Space ring for everyone.


    Before confirming that he was correct, he continued: "The broken king is completely different from the outside world. Because of the danger on this road, the old man can only give you one sentence: Be careful."


    "There are also many opportunities on this road. The old man also gives you a word: Do your best and don''t give yourself life."


    "For this reason, the old man will be with many Wang Wuqiang, waiting for you in the central mainland, now on the road." The old man said, waving his robe.


    Many young people looked at each other. The old man��s words made them feel heavier, because the unknown is the most terrifying.


    "Oh, I don''t think this will break the world of the king of heaven. What danger can threaten me." A young man who has reached a virtual state has vacated, and the king of heaven has turned into a rainbow lamp. The center of the center flew away.


    Beside him, there are three young people from the same kingdom.


    "Go!" Young people from other kingdoms also joined the road.


    "Be careful with everything, don''t separate from me on this road. I don''t think it''s easy to break the world of the king." Before Nangong Xingyu left, I said to Zifeng and others.

 v17 Chapter 753： The biggest crisis

    Zifeng nodded, and suddenly I turned my head to look at it. I saw Jin Pengzi, then looked at him coldly, and then vacated.


    With a cold smile, Zi Feng turned his eyes back, and the three of them flew forward with Nangong Xingyu.


    Beyond, the young man stepped forward, the scene was so vast that it was spectacular. Zifeng has illusions, and it is dangerous to break the world of the heavenly king. It may threaten so many young Tianjiao.


    I have been flying for half an hour, but there is still no movement in the Uranus Circle. Many young Tianjiao were talking and laughing, and the original depressive atmosphere was diluted a lot.


    Suddenly, in front of the earth, there are huge mountain peaks, such as the sky of Tianjian line. They are connected to each other, extending to a long distance, forming a barrier that hinders people from passing through.


    "Hey, mountain, can you stop me?" A strong young man walked out from the front of the team, his eyes turned on two lights, and then he dashed against the mountain.


    Suddenly, the fist was burning like a flame, causing the void to jump out of a circle of ripples, across the sky like a meteor, and slammed into one of the mountain peaks.


    "This young man is the cultivation of the virtual world." Zifeng watched the scene.


    The fist collided with the mountain peak, and the majestic power fluctuated, only the mountain did not collapse even a single stone.


    "what!"


    Beyond, the young Tianjiao people were stunned. They opened their eyes wide and showed incredible expressions. It is easy for the imaginary martial arts to strike and destroy ten such mountains. This may be just to inspire them.


    "These mountains are weird, we are still going around."


    Suddenly, a young Tianjiao turned and flew to the side, making these mountains out of reach.


    rumble!


    At this time, the connected mountain peaks tremble suddenly, the originally quiet world is turbulent, and then the blood-red wind blows away.


    These gusts are like a long knife, overwhelmed and smashed against many young patriots.


    Hey!


    Hey!


    .


    In an instant, dozens of unfortunate ghosts were repaired as weaknesses. The whole person was beaten in half by the **** red wind. The blood danced with the wind in the void, very bloody.


    "Damn!"


    The hair in Zifeng''s heart, running Wanhuajin, and raised a golden defensive shield.


    Hey!


    The **** wind hit the golden shield violently, and suddenly the golden shield trembled violently and cracks appeared.


    Zifeng quickly seized the opportunity to rush into the distance.


    Xiang Nan and Mo Xie next to him can also withstand the invasion of the **** wind.


    The most surprising thing is still Nangong Xingyu, I saw his pale expression, surrounded by infinite starlight, those **** winds can only blow his ten steps.


    It wasn''t until they rushed out that Zifeng and the other geniuses rushed out of the **** wind. This time, Zifeng''s golden energy shield could not withstand the collapse.


    "A terrible place!"


    Fortunately, Zifeng was afraid of cold sweat on his back. Fortunately, he has been at the end of the team, the easiest to rush out, those **** winds are endless, if you fall in, you will be swallowed and die.


    However, many people did not cover the scope of self-detonation and screaming, and died of screaming loudly.


    After a fragrant fragrance, the **** wind gradually dissipated, leaving the place where the limb was severed, which was very desolate.


    Many young people remained silent, only this time, it is estimated that nearly one in ten people died, and even a young man who made a fictional martial arts fell.


    You can see the danger level of breaking the purple wind boundary. This is just the way to go.


    Currently, there are many young people who are overweight, and Zifeng sits cross-legged, trying to absorb the power of the world to repair this damage.


    "what!"


    A young man, Zifeng, just started practicing. He opened the acupuncture points on his body. His body trembles suddenly and his eyes widened. All seven scorpions bleeds, his body exploded, and the flesh and blood flew away.


    Soon, more young people, Zi Feng, stepped on their footprints, scared, and other people quickly hid into the distance.


    "Kill, kill, kill!"


    Only one young man did not break out, but his eyes were red, and his black hair was beating, screaming and screaming, like a madman attacking the person next to him.


    "Humph!"


    A brave young man dug a hole in the sky behind him, sprayed out the power of the sky, and brutally suppressed the crazy young man.


    "Destroying Zifeng''s world is full of lethality, and even virtual martial arts can''t absorb it, otherwise it will be dead, but it has been indulged. Zifeng''s heart has become a machine that only knows that it will kill." Nangong Xingyu said, his face changed slightly.


    This sentence shocked everyone. Without stones, the most important thing for the army is the power of heaven and earth. If you can''t afford the loss, can''t you die when you''re in danger?


    Isn''t this the way to cut them off?


    At this point, even powerful martial arts are not immune. Dongtian''s powerful swallowing ability has lost its effect, and there is no endless power to say.


    crisis!


    This is the biggest crisis in the Uranus world!


    "The gods of the gods are to choose people to participate in the battle of dynasties. It is impossible to give us a little life." Zifeng is quick, please calm down, the indicator light flashes.


    That''s because it is a treasure in the world of heavenly kings.


    Because who knows what dangers are waiting for.


    Once you encounter something like a mountain, it is difficult for you to escape. What happened before made them full of lingering fear.


    I haven''t considered Jin Pengzi''s hostile Jin Pengzi, but with a cold face, walking in the crowd.


    "It seems to be a year and eleven months. It is really difficult to reach the Central Continent." Zifeng smiled in my heart, and kept looking at whether there was a "treasure" on the way.


    "If Xiaobai is here, you can quickly find out where the treasure is." Zifeng''s dark passage.


    In the next five days, everything is fine. It was not until the sixth day that a sturdy cockroach appeared in everyone''s sight. It dragged a giant knife in the hand of the bone and walked on the desolate land.


    Oops!


    Oops!


    The cockroach walked very slowly, the hollow skull swaying light, killing the sky, staring at many young audiences in the distance, suddenly bursting out of strong pressure, enough to withstand the virtual world.


    Everyone jumped their heads, not daring to make a small mistake in breaking the things that appeared in the world of the kings of heaven. Immediately, hundreds of young Tianjiao people shot at the same time, and an overwhelming attack without suspense broke this flaw.


    "This may be the advantage of the virtual level." Zifeng looked at all this, my heart test.


    Everyone is on the road again. Soon after, the cockroaches appeared. This time there are more than one hundred.

 v17 Chapter 754： Stronger

    A hundred cockroaches found the arrogance of many young people, and the flames on the hollow skulls became more intense, and then they snorted and walked to everyone.


    For the rest, many young Tianjiao, one hundred sha locks are equivalent to one hundred martial arts, which is definitely not a problem.


    They shot together, suppressing it like a powerful world, and smashing all the cockroaches into pieces.


    "Now these young Tianjiao can unite in danger, but if they encounter a treasure, they will immediately be hostile to each other. Only the strong can survive." Zi Feng shook his head, feeling frustrated.


    But soon, Zifeng found out that I thought it was too good.


    Because every day, they will encounter several waves, and the number of cockroaches will stop them and consume their power. No one wants to consume too much in the world of the kings of heaven, which has caused many contradictions. Internal contradictions have emerged. The young Tianjiao is an unruly person. No one is obeying anyone. Many people shot and fought a battle. Melee.


    Many powerful young Tianjiao showed terrifying power, swept Invincible, and surprised Zi Feng.


    "The most promising young people really want to attack this kingdom before the war. Most of them are at the Xuwu level, and it is not the children of heaven who understand the mysteries of the law."


    "Among these people, there are about some people, not one person."


    This ranking is actually very powerful, but Zifeng is not satisfactory, because it can only enter the top name to get rewards from the gods.


    Of course, the existence of perversions such as Nangong Xingyu cannot be ruled out.


    "If my water menu can reach the peak of rank nine basalt, I can try to reach the top fifty." Zifeng Dark Road.


    Now his space ring has been taken away, and the world of heaven and earth in the world of the kings cannot be absorbed. He can only hope to break through the treasure.


    The entire young arrogant team, from the same kingdom, separated from each other, headed in different directions, and headed towards the Central Continent.


    Because of the presence of Nangong Xingyu and the four Xuantan bases of Zifeng, the group of Zifeng has better strength than the third-class Xuanwu strength on the shoulders, and it is very safe.


    The few strokes of Zifeng Zifeng and Zifeng were shocked, because they could only compete with the strength of Xuwu.


    There are still some young kingdoms in the kingdom that are tragedy, because the most powerful country is Xuwu, and the shattered cockroaches are killed.


    Many young spectators were left in the Kingdom War.


    One month later.


    "This is not the way to continue like this. You have to fly to the Central Continent." Zifeng was very anxious this time, except for the cockroaches, he did not find any treasures, let alone repair as a breakthrough.


    Even though he has four profound pills, the power consumption is about, and he walked more than a few miles.


    "what is that!"


    Zifeng''s eyes stared suddenly, his sight was no longer an endless expanse, but a majestic ancient city, very large, with at least a star-shaped kingdom.


    This ancient city is dead and silent, exuding vicissitudes, as if it has been through for a long time, it seems to be telling the past.


    The wide walls were destroyed, countless large cracks climbed up the mountain, through the cracks, you can see the dilapidated scenery of the city.


    "Ah, there is a purple wind stone here!" Suddenly, a young man walked under the ancient city wall for the first time, holding a luminous stone. He couldn''t help laughing, a little smug in it.


    One of the wise men of Zifeng scanned his eyes and suddenly found that there were still hundreds of Zifeng stones under his feet.


    With Zifeng Stone, you can replenish the power consumed, and it is more practical than any treasure. "Idiot!" Zifeng''s face was speechless.


    Sure enough, soon there was a way to hear the strong atmosphere and hear the news. The sky flew to the young people, and the terrible atmosphere swept through nine kinds of waste, suppressing heaven.


    Fortunately, only a few young people appeared near the ancient city at this moment, otherwise it will cause a greater sensation.


    "Hey, Zhongpin Yuan Stone is mine!"


    "In front of my Wang Tao, I dare to find death with something."


    "Let Zhongpin Yuan fall, or you will die!"


    .


    There are only a hundred middle-grade yuan stones, but now it has caused **** competition.


    The young man was so scared that he was sober. He woke up, quickly threw the Zhongpin Yuan stone he picked up into the air, and then hugged his head.


    And that piece of Zhongpinyuan stone caused a frantic battle. A young man with short hair was like a sword, and his body exuded a cold breath.


    I saw a white hole in his back, a powerful shot, and there was no place for him. They were all stunned and flew out.


    "Don''t dare to move forward, die!" The short-haired young man left a cold sentence, so he directly sat on the middle-grade yuan stone pile and refined it.


    The lens of this young man directly shocked the audience. All of them had a sense of awe on their faces, and they dared not move forward.


    "That''s Cao Wen of Qiankun!" Zifeng stared at the young man. He has seen each other''s camera.


    Cao Wen, who has learned the mysterious rule of law and has the level of virtual martial arts, is a popular candidate in the pre-war kingdom, and is at the same level as Jin Pengzi.


    Zifeng shook his head. Although he was Zhongpinyuan, he didn''t have the strength to compete.


    What made him strange was that Nangong Xingyu was stronger than the other side. Why didn''t he catch it?


    "Under the walls of this ancient city, there will be Zhongpin Yuan Stone. Did it come from the city?"


    Zifeng''s eyes flickered and whispered. He didn''t believe that there was no treasure in such a big ancient city.


    "I guess so, but entering is definitely dangerous." Wang Tao''s expression hesitated.


    "Go and see the city." Nangong Xingyu gently, and then walked towards the ancient city.


    "I have some expectations." Zifeng smiled and followed.


    Even if Nangong Xingyu doesn''t leave, he will break in by himself. If there are treasures but missed, it would be a shame.


    Seeing that the two strong men in the team had been dispatched, Wang Tao and Wang Tao quickly followed.


    At this time, several young Tianjiao people were near the ancient city, holding the same idea as Zifeng and others, and carrying a powerful force on their backs, they went straight to the ancient city.


    However, more people are more conservative and choose to turn around and leave.


    Hey!


    When Zifeng first arrived in this city, I only heard empty voices, emptiness.


    Zifeng passed through the huge gap in the wall, and his heart was shaken. Suddenly, the students contracted and stunned.

 v17 Chapter 755： the truth!

    I saw a Zhongpinyuan stone gleaming, spraying out from the broken city like rain, and falling on the ground outside the city.


    Within a short period of time, about one product was lying on the ground, and many of them fell under Zifeng''s feet.


    The ancient city automatically issued middle-grade yuan stones? This heaven and earth fell into silence, everyone was shocked, only the sound of air-conditioning was heard.


    "This ancient city must have a treasure!" Abandoning the exploration of this ancient city, and then leaving the young Tianjiao, they were passively attracted back by a red eye.


    A hundred purple wind is not worth their risk, if it is one thousand, ten thousand? There may be more precious treasures in this city.


    Suddenly, the arrogant young man screamed and rushed over.


    Cao Wenlian didn''t need the middle of his body, and his body vacated directly into the light of the rainbow, flying towards the city.


    "There must be a lot of treasures here, the machine in the mouth of the emperor''s messenger has encountered it!" Zifeng''s body trembled.


    At first, even if he found the treasure, he could not steal others with his own power.


    But it''s different now. First of all, this ancient city is too big. After he discovers the treasure, he may not be discovered.


    Secondly, most young Tianjiao people can''t be found here. They first discovered the precious treasure. Later, they could only drink soup.


    At the moment of Zifeng, four mysterious sects broke out in his body, like a stringed arrow rushing into this ancient city.


    The silence of this ancient city was broken. When a large number of young people heard the news from afar, they swarmed and went crazy.


    Breaking the world of the king, this gray city has died in this ancient city. There is no breath of life. I don''t know how many years have passed. The arrival of many young people broke the silence here.


    When entering the ancient city, Zifeng looked in front of his eyes, and the wide avenue stretched far away, full of stones, woods and other debris.


    On both sides of the avenue, a collapsed building collapsed. Complete and nowhere. It is full of traces of time, just like traveling through ancient times.


    Zifeng tries to release the fusion martial arts. In fact, during the exploration, he suddenly felt a powerful force that suppressed his true fusion martial arts.


    "There is no way to release the true meaning of martial arts!" Zifeng''s heart sank.


    He has encountered this situation, these places are usually very dangerous.


    In fact, it''s not just Zifeng. Even the arrogant attitude of young people who have fixed virtual martial arts has unleashed advanced martial arts ideas.


    Many young Tianjiao in the ancient city have completely become "scorpions".


    Hey!


    Hey!


    .


    At this time, the purple wind still bounced from the inside of the ancient city, rubbing everyone''s corpses, and flying outside the city.


    "There must be a treasure there!" A powerful young celestial sphere stared sharply, with a hole behind it, and then flew in the direction of the purple wind.


    Others were unwilling to follow up, and they couldn''t catch the purple wind.


    "This ancient city is definitely not simple, I still have to be careful." Zifeng I remember the warning from the emperor''s messenger. The initially frantic mind gradually calmed down and remained vigilant.


    The interior of this ancient city looks very broken, but the gloomy atmosphere cannot conceal its majesty. Soon, Zifeng and other leading troops came to the depths of this ancient city along the direction of the middle grade Yuanshi.


    The four golden pagodas lined up in a row look very spectacular. The surface of the tower is flowing, there is no place to break. It seems inappropriate in the ancient city.


    The four towers are up, numbered from left to right.


    At this time, the first giant tower opened on the main entrance, and the middle-grade yuan stone was pulled by a strange force and ejected.


    "The source of the news is here!"


    Zifeng stared at the first giant tower, and suddenly the pupils shrank, full of shock and nothing to say.


    I saw the first giant tower, and the middle-grade yuan stone placed on the ground turned into a mountain. At least the size of the first giant tower is at least one million yuan stone.


    "God, there are too many middle-grade Yuanshi!" The other young Tianjiao also saw this scene, one after another in ecstasy.


    Entering the world of the kings, their biggest crisis is that they cannot be replenished. So many middle-grade primordial stones are in the snow.


    Suddenly, several young Tianjiao rushed in and frantically grabbed the middle-grade Yuanshi.


    "If there is no space circle, how many middle-grade yuan stones can one person carry?" Zifeng shook his head and looked at the other three giant towers.


    In the first giant tower is a middle-grade primordial stone. What are the other three giant towers?


    Zifeng was curious, and after confirming that there was no danger around him, he opened the door of the second giant tower and walked in.


    There is also a radiant stone of about one or so placed in the second giant tower, which is as pure as crystal without any impurities.


    "It''s a bit like a middle-grade yuan stone, but it''s a bit different."


    Zifeng frowned slightly, holding the middle stone with his hand, and then tried to run the Four Profound Treasure Jue.


    Zifeng''s body trembled suddenly, his essence became perfect, and the boundless world between heaven and earth, like an open flood, poured into his body.


    This is no longer a matter of heaven and earth. It should be said that it is a droplet compressed by heaven and earth.


    "what!"


    Zifeng felt that his body couldn''t bear the terrifying power of heaven and earth. It seems to have broken, and even the acupuncture points are very painful. He quickly stopped exercising and looked blank.


    He was the first person to encounter such a thing.


    "What exactly is this?"


    With just a moment of hard work, his Xuandan in the Nine Rank Xuanwu Middle Period actually lifted a small part, which made him even more shocked.


    Needless to say, this stone is definitely a warrior''s treasure, far more than the middle-grade primordial stone.


    "Damn, this is Shangyuan''s stone!"


    At this time, a voice of ecstasy came, and Zi Feng woke up.


    "Shang Yuanyuan!" Zifeng said in his eyes.


    Yuan clan is divided into middle and upper class. He knew that once the military broke through the Wangwu realm, the middle-grade Yuanshi would completely lose its effect, and only the upper Yuanshi would be able to practice breaking through and repair it. However, the high-grade Yuanshi has always existed in the legend, and it is invisible in the northeast and southwest of the four states of the true spiritual continent.


    Only the true spiritual center of the mainland can Zhongzhou be born. One hundred yuan stone fragments can definitely cause hurricanes in the four major states in the northeast and northwest, and no strong man in the Wangwu realm can sit and live.


    Zi Feng head roared, his face was excited.


    This is a treasure of Tianhe. The high-end Yuanshi products are the strong cultivation resources of Wang Wujing. As long as he can do it, let alone the four Xuan''an reaching the peak of Rank Nine Xuanwu, and breaking through Zhongzhou will be very fast.

 v17 Chapter 756： hope

    Zifeng quickly stepped forward, took off his coat as a package, and then gathered frantically on the high-end Yuanshi.


    Almost at the same time, the young Tianjiao outside discovered this place, and they flocked to it regardless of their status.


    Moreover, the things of this ancient city have been passed down in the Zhongzhou world. A large number of young Tianjiao descended from the sky and joined the competition.


    "Mom, these people are crazy!"


    Zifeng watched three Zhongzhou-level four men repaired the arrogant scenes in the sky, plundered all the remaining highest grade of Yuanshi, powerful battle fluctuations and many people, and couldn''t help but roar in his heart.


    "While I was waiting for it, I was also in danger. Ten of the Yuanshi grade were enough to meet my needs." Zifeng didn''t lose his mind, he took the opportunity to withdraw from the second tower.


    Because he was the first person to enter the second giant tower, in addition to the tallest Tianjiao, he also gained the most.


    "The second giant tower has the highest grade of primordial stone, but what about the third giant tower?"


    Zifeng looked through his eyes and opened the door of the third giant tower.


    As the door opened, the third giant Zhongzhou broke into the red light, and a burst of terror directly killed him.


    Zifeng stopped in the air, sprayed blood in his mouth, and looked at the third giant tower.


    The empty interior, floating in the center of the fiery red rifle, turned into a fire dragon facing endless flames, which was terrifying.


    "Virtual Device!"


    Zifeng When I saw this spear, I just felt that the whole world had disappeared. Only this spear is left, and my eyes are red.


    The third largest central state, actually has a virtual device!


    Hey!


    The fluctuation of the virtual equipment caused a dead silence on the scene. Everyone was shocked, especially Zhongzhou''s arrogance, which was full of excitement.


    It''s hard to know that optimizing a virtual machine is very difficult. Only those who have reached the level of Zhongzhou or higher can collect valuable materials and refine them through the power of Dongtian.


    The virtual device can more than double the power of the strongman in Zhongzhou, and it is more attractive than the top yuanshi. After all, through cultivation, the intermediate stone can still play a role. Only the effect is far less than the above Yuanshi.


    In addition, the Central State prohibits the four major state groups from spreading weapons, exercises and combat techniques on the Central State, which also makes them more eager for virtual machines. Here is a virtual device!


    Crazy!


    This is crazy!


    The highest primordial stone is divided into several parts, and everyone doesn''t mind killing and plundering, but rushes to the third giant tower, just like a meteor rising.


    Before the third giant tower, the terrible sound of attacks sent a huge torrent of air, everyone was shooting, and the entire ancient city was shaking.


    From time to time there will be youth screams, broken limbs screams and blood rain in the sky.


    "This virtual device is mine, let me go!"


    At this time, the ancient city was under tremendous pressure. Hundreds of millions of dazzling lights illuminated the entire ancient city, followed by an indifferent word.


    Zifeng looked up, and I saw Jin Pengzi standing behind a huge Jinpeng, with golden hair dancing and appearing here.


    Behind him, a burst of high-altitude spouts, the same gods fired a powerful shot, directly exploding the arrogance of seven or eight young people in front of him.


    "Brother Nangong, Brother Jinpeng, there are many treasures here. We should get rid of these wastes first. What do you think?"


    At this moment, a cold-eyed young man with short hair opened his mouth.


    Zifeng Twilight is Condensation. This short-haired young man is Cao Wen. He has performed four-level restoration of virtual martial arts and is aware of the mystery of the law. This is called the hope of winning the top ten princes of the pre-war kingdom.


    Nangong Xingyu frowned and said nothing.


    "This idea is very good." Jin Pengzi nodded, and then burst out with a powerful force that shocked the young audience this week.


    "Get out of here, or don''t blame me for killing you!" Jin Pengzi said coldly, killing Zifeng''s gaze, and finally landed on Zifeng.


    "And you, I don''t deserve to be here." Jin Pengzi had some irony on his face.


    "Isn''t it worth being here?" Zifeng laughed heartily, his eyes gloomily at the four huge towers, where there was a hint of black mist.


    When he opened the third huge gate, this kind of mist appeared, and more and more people stared at the treasure, but still couldn''t find it.


    I don''t know why. When Zifeng saw this black mist, a crisis broke out inexplicably deep in his heart, and he seemed to encounter great fear.


    I got the highest score of ten yuan stone, which is a very good harvest for Zifeng, enough for him to break through the virtual world.


    "Hey, you are a bit self-conscious!" Jin Pengzi raised his hand, glare looking at the virtual device of the third giant purple wind, and then at the fourth giant tower.


    There is a virtual device in the third giant tower. What is the fourth Jinpengzi?


    "Jin Pengzi, Jin Pengzi, you must leave first." Nangong Xingyu passed the power to the two people in the crowd.


    Jin Pengzi and Jin Pengzi smile helplessly, and finally leave with a purple wind.


    A small group of arrogant young people who hadn''t learned how to fix it were left behind, but they were not willing to get together and unite to prepare for the vain effort.


    The preciousness of virtual equipment is self-evident, enough to make them advance several times in this kingdom battle, of course, they will not give up easily. "Hey, a bunch of waste dared to grab treasure with us, really looking for death!" Jin Pengzi''s noisy drink suddenly illuminated the entire ancient city.


    More than, the young people were arrogant and arrogant, dozens of them held high in the sky, united with each other, the force of war broke through the sky, the entire empty space boiled, and even one of them flew back.


    "You are looking for death!"


    Jin Pengzi thanked him greatly, with blond hair screaming, two scorpions walked out coldly and resolutely, they had reached for the young Tianjiao, many.


    "Haha, Brother Jinpeng, I''m waiting to help you!" At this time, the heavenly bodies flickered, standing side by side with Jinpengzi, and began to strongly suppress many young Tianjiao.


    rumble!


    The entire ancient city seems to have fallen into the end of the world, shrouded by the momentum of the sky, and the terrifying shock wave spreads like a tide in a corner of the ancient city.


    But the strange thing is that the houses in the ancient city have not been affected at all.


    "In the fourth tower, what will it be?"


    In the center of this ancient city, the temperament of Nangong Xingyu''s robe fluttered. He did not shoot like an outsider, and did not step into the fourth giant tower.


    "good?"


    Suddenly, Nangong Xingyu''s eyes condensed. At this time, the fourth giant tower lost its luster, and the black mist became entangled.


    He looked again and saw three other giant towers. The tower was entangled in black fog.


    rumble!


    At this time, the four giant towers were swayed violently by the black fog, the door of the fourth giant tower opened slowly, and the huge pressure was accompanied by the dense fog.


    .


    Zifeng, Xiang Nan, and Jinpeng did not stay in the ancient city, but went directly to the ancient city.


    "This Jinpengzi is really overbearing!" Xiang Nan was angry, and then looked at Zifeng, "Zifeng, even if you stay, there is nothing, there is Nangong Xingyu, why are you afraid of him for Jinpengzi?"


    Zifeng shook his head without saying much.


    The reason why he left the ancient city was of course not because of Jin Pengzi, but because he found the wrong center in the ancient city.


    rumble!


    At this time, the earth shook suddenly. In people��s fear, I saw a huge black air column rising from the center of the ancient city for nine miles, which made people feel very uneasy.


    "What''s that?" shouted a group of young people outside the ancient city.


    Zifeng��s sunken heart quickly jumped away, raised his head to look at the center of the ancient city, and suddenly held his breath, because the black mist from there blocked his vision, spread at a very fast speed, and swept the whole Ancient city. trend.


    "what!"


    At this time, a tall man rushed out of the black magic and flew out of the city.


    This is a young man. His Xuanwujing peak has reached nine bends. His strength is not weak, but at this time his robe was interrupted, his blood turned red, and his face panicked. There seemed to be something terrible behind him.


    Hey!


    At this time, a knife in the space gleamed, the young man was smashed in half, and the body fell to the ground feebly. "What is it?" Zifeng felt only creepy.


    The power of that knife must have reached the level of a virtual state.


    Hey!


    In the rolling black fog, a white rooster came out with a big knife in his hand. The skull bounced in the skull, emitting a faint black magic.


    Then I glanced at Zifeng, then turned and walked into the black mist.


    A gust of wind blew, and there was faint fog in the rolling fog, all gathered in the center of this ancient city.


    The next moment, an empty voice sounded, and I saw a young man who was injured by Tianjiao, who wanted to fly out of the ancient city and rushed away, with a panic face on his face.


    Even lives cannot be saved, let alone fighting for virtual weapons.


    But they were quickly stopped by a lot of embarrassment.


    There are too many locks in this ancient city, which can be said to be overwhelming. Everyone has the power of virtual martial arts level. They were surrounded by a group of people, and the machete in their hands was severely thrown down. Soon, there will be a lot of young people''s arrogance and passion. That piece of land.


    In this scene, the young people outside the city were taken aback. Fortunately, those who did not walk out of the ancient city, but focused on the people of the ancient city.


    "This ancient city is an old nest!" Zi Feng trembled, cold sweat rolled away.


    Needless to say, the waves they encountered before came from this ancient city.


    The first giant tower was sprayed in the middle of the stones, probably these ghosts, the purpose is to attract them in, and then destroy them.


    "Fortunately, I found out very early and then retired. No wonder the emperor would say that." Zifeng was secretly happy.


    Even if they get the virtual weapon in the third giant tower and the treasure in the fourth giant tower, they have no chance to get out of the ancient city. This is simply a desperate situation.


    In this way, Zifeng is the biggest beneficiary, because he received one-tenth of the highest grade stone.


    At this time, the strong stock atmosphere led to the fading of the situation. A large number of young people gathered together, and they all shot together. The explosion of the beam of light will stop smashing and smashing, and walk towards the gate of this ancient city.


    Of course, their number is also rapidly decreasing, and this is entirely for escape.


    When they fled the ancient city, only two thousand people were left dead.


    At the same time, the repair reached the top of the list, and it was called the tenth heaven and earth before the war of the most promising kingdom, everyone''s horror, a hole that rose in the sky.


    Nangong Xingyu took the lead and fell a lot of feet.


    Those didn''t stop these arrogance too much, but they rushed over.


    Zifeng looked at it, and I saw a young man standing on the golden Dapeng, holding a red musket in his hand and stabbing it with the gun. The terrible force turned into a fire dragon, tearing the fragments into pieces. Fragments.


    "Virtual weapon! Jin Pengzi actually got the virtual weapon!" Zifeng''s eyes widened, and he had to admire Jin Pengzi''s power. These cockroaches appeared endlessly from all corners of the ancient city. They were not afraid of being torn to pieces by Jinpengzi. Thousands of knives aligned with the knives and squatted to Jinpengzi.


    Those huge knives, like shooting stars, smashed the entire sky and killed everything.


    Even Jin Pengzi''s power was seriously injured under such an attack. All the blond hair was stained with blood, and the Jinpeng on his feet disappeared, which was embarrassing.


    "These techniques do not allow to bring out the virtual device. If Jinpengzi did not give up the virtual device, it is likely to die." Nangong Xingyu did not suffer any harm when he came to the city, and whispered to himself.


    Others greatly reduced the pressure and took the opportunity to rush out.


    Except for the corpse and cockroaches, only Jin Pengzi remained in this ancient city, and all the cockroaches were besieging him.


    "what!"


    Jin Pengzi raised his head and screamed. The body emptied and tried to forcefully break through, but was pressed down by hundreds of knives, and his right shoulder was worn. very expensive.


    "One day, my Jin Pengzi will definitely come back, destroy all the ghosts, and take away the virtual weapons!" Jin Pengzi thanked him and threw the virtual weapons in his hands.


    "Mysterious combat skills, one hundred thousand golden swords!"


    After completing all these operations, Jin Pengzi screamed again, the whole world suddenly became turbulent, terrible power fell from the sky, Jin Pengzi''s body became golden, and the golden light became a handle. Jian Tianjian rushed to the four sides.


    But all the cockroaches touched by this golden sword are divided into several pieces, and they are invincible.


    After carrying out this action, Jin Pengzi turned white and weakened a lot again, and then took this opportunity to rush out of the ancient city like a lightning bolt.

 v17 Chapter 757： breakthrough

    "That''s a mysterious law!" In the eyes of a good person, Zifeng saw the power of the mysterious law for the first time, and this power made him tremble.


    "Quickly get away from this **** old town!" The young men of the surviving squadron came out empty and flew into the distance, worrying that they would drive them out.


    The treasure war is officially over. Only two thousand bodies in the ancient city reminded me of this incident.


    If these people, instead of vain greed and the treasure of the fourth giant tower, get the high-grade yuan stone and leave the ancient city, they will be bound there and finally die.


    "Before I reach the center of the continent, I have a high-grade primordial stone in my hand, maybe I can break through to a virtual state!" Purple Wind Twilight battles, my heart is excited.


    At the time, the situation was confusing. I''m afraid that few people noticed that he had grabbed ten high-grade Yuanshi.


    At the same time, Zifeng was secretly wary in his heart, this thing must not be revealed, otherwise it would cause him embarrassment.


    At this time, five young Tianjiao people from Jinpeng Nation gathered together, and one of them was in dialogue with Jinpengzi''s power.


    The pale Jinpengzi flickered, and then flew to Zifeng.


    "Waste, there are still a lot of high-grade primordial stones on your body? Please leave it to me. In this broken world of heavenly kings, I can''t save you anything." Jin Pengzi coldly channeled. Entering the border of the King of Heaven, now, many young Tianjiao people have flew out of this ancient city, only flying.


    It is difficult for Jinpengzi to grasp the virtual device, but it is forced to give up and will not suffer minor injuries. The power supply is almost exhausted. Didn''t even catch the high-grade Yuanshi. Going empty-handed. I squat.


    Now that I heard the news of the high-grade primordial stone on Zifeng, where can I stand?


    When Jin Pengzi''s voice fell, a flash of gaze looked towards Zifeng, like a huge treasure.


    In an ancient city, a piece of high-grade primordial stone is a heavy wealth that will drive them crazy, not to mention the owner of the top-grade primordial stone, or a young man who has not yet broken into the virtual world.


    Suddenly, many people suddenly had cold-blooded murderous intentions, locked Zifeng, their faces were not good, but they saw Nangong Xingyu around Zifeng, which did not immediately rush up.


    Zifeng screamed in my heart, screaming very hard. It seems that I think this is too naive. Although the situation was confusing, someone noticed him.


    The matter ended here, Zifeng no longer concealed it, but his high-grade Yuanshi could not be handed over.


    "Nothing protects me?" Zifeng glanced over the wound at Jin Pengzi, "Look at the way you are now, you can''t even keep yourself, how can you ensure my safety?"


    Seeing the other side at the top, he was not angry at one place. If he is forced to worry, he will fight Jin Pengzi.


    He did not believe that Jin Pengzi would be injured and would not exert much strength.


    In addition, before entering the world of Heavenly Kings, in order to prevent accidents, he secretly swallowed Tian Lingdan into his body, wrapped it up with force, and waited for it to take effect when appropriate.


    There is a spirit of heaven, he is not afraid of injury.


    Zifeng''s voice dropped, Jin Pengzi''s blond dance dropped, and the scorpion shot two beams of light, smashing the gap.


    He Jinpengzi is the first person in the younger generation of Jinpengzi. When he admires survival, when did he laugh at others? The subject was Zifeng, who once embarrassed him.


    "Waste, don''t think there is Nangong Xingyu, I can''t kill you, you are too ignorant..."


    But the Jinpengzi character is not over yet. The golden fist penetrated the gap and set off a powerful and incomparable shock wave, which was suppressed by him.


    "Jin Pengzi, you are talking nonsense, I am Zifeng today, and I want to send you on the road!" Zifeng drank a large glass, and the terrifying force ran within nine miles, swaying the sky.


    Even facing Jin Pengzi''s serious injury, Zifeng did not dare to make a fuss.


    When everyone saw this scene, they couldn''t help but change their eyes.


    If you disagree, you can shoot Jinpengzi, and Zifeng''s ambition is indeed extraordinary.


    For a time, many young Tianjiao automatically let go of a vast open space, and did not prevent the two from fighting.


    "Nangong Xingyu, do we want to help Zifeng?" High-grade Yuanshi and High-grade Yuanshi asked quickly.


    No way, when Jin Pengzi challenged the members of the genius camp, they easily defeated them. The power of invincibility is still unforgettable. "Let''s take a look first, Jinpengzi hurts and consumes, and Zifeng may not lose." Nangong Xingyu saw the strange scorpion among the scorpions and looked at the battlefield in the distance.


    Xiang Nan and Mo Xie looked at each other, nodded at last, and fell silent.


    In the air, a brilliant light burst out, and a golden hole rose behind Jinpengzi, and a strong breath was ejected from the air, rising from the air and sweeping the entire sky.


    Faced with the attack of Zifeng, Jin Pengzi became colder and colder. The golden holes in the sky sprayed out golden lightsabers, and Zifeng was shocked.


    "A waste of ignorance, even if it is too expensive for me, Jinpengzi, it is not something you can match!"


    After all, Jin Pengzi broke out an invincible momentum, swept the entire space, exuding terrible pressure, and most of the young people present felt heavy pressure.


    "So strong."


    Many young people have changed their faces, Jin Pengzi is too terrible, in this case, still has such power.


    The next moment, Jin Pengzi walked out, the sky was trembling, and the ripples visible to the naked eye spread out in the void, filled with terrifying power, causing everyone in the distance to step back a few steps.


    At such a moment, Jin Pengzi had reached the top of Zifeng, and then carried out a round of bombardment. The hole behind him restricted the space around him, causing Zifeng''s body to sink, unable to escape Jinpengzi''s attack distance.


    "Waste, let''s die." Jin Pengzi showed a sly smile on his face.


    The distant Xiang Nan and Mo Xie were shocked. Could it be that Zifeng would fall?


    "Jin Pengzi, do you use this technique to deal with me? It seems that you really consumed too much, and the technique has all been completed." Zifeng smiled coldly, and then four mysterious people broke out in the body, like four The sun gave him peak power.


    "Nangong Nangong!"


    In the eyes of Zifeng Jingmang''s shooting, the double-necked scorpion shot an unparalleled beam. He did not back up, and his fist greeted Jin Pengzi.


    A real dragon flew out of Zifeng''s fist, and the huge corpse exuded the power of dragon. The terrible force drove the world to fly to Jinpengzi.


    "Get out of here!"


    Jin Pengzi screamed loudly, and the corpse bloomed with endless golden light. For example, the resurrection of the same **** exudes powerful power, which is difficult to crush a real dragon.


    However, his injury is indeed not light and consumes too much. After the golden light reached the peak, he quickly dimmed. After facing the real dragon for a while, his blood splashed and the whole person flew out.


    "Jin Pengzi lost!"


    There was silence everywhere, and everyone was stunned.


    Who is Jinpengzi?


    In other words, the first ten princes who were qualified to rule the kingdom before the war. Even if it is injured or consumed too much, it is not something that ordinary people can contend with.


    "This son''s farming is Xuanwu Jing, but his strength is Xingyu." Someone was stunned.


    Generally speaking, in the Xuanwu Sutra, your power is Xingyu. It is not the son of heaven who understands the mystery of the law, and Zifeng does not seem to have both. "Damn, my strength has been consumed too much. Now I have to deal with the waste, but I have to be forced to use it." Jin Pengzi stopped in the air, his eyes flashing cold.


    Seeing that Xiao Tianxiong didn''t do more entanglement on this issue, Zifeng suddenly breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Grandfather, you don''t have to apologize. If you don''t use Xiao Teng''s python blood, when I wake up, the snake''s blood energy has long been consumed. I won''t have snake''s blood. Isn''t the situation different?


    Xiao Tianxiong, I smiled, and the trouble in my heart finally disappeared. The young man in front of him is not only talented, but also has a broad chest, far more than ordinary peers, which makes him more satisfied.


    "You have already set foot on heaven. I will take you to the Tibetan Power House in the village. Later, the Tibetan house in the village will be open to you." Xiao Tianxiong stood up and walked out.


    Zifeng was happy, he had been waiting for a long time. Moreover, in terms of his current cultivation, the basic fighting skills are a bit shabby. After all, even if a person''s cultivation is strong, if there is no matching combat skills, it will be difficult to exert the strongest strength.


    Tibet Electric Power Building is actually an ordinary house. To prevent theft, the villagers guarded the gate all night.


    "The village!" The guarded villager saw Xiao Tianxiong and said quickly.


    "Yes." Xiao Tianxiong nodded lightly, then entered with a purple wind.


    There are two rows of bookshelves in the Zanggong Building, and one booklet is placed on the bookshelf.


    Xiao Tianxiong, I went to a row of bookshelves, took out five books, and put them on the table: "These five books are the customs of the back border, and any one book is enough to make people go to heaven."


    Zifeng quickly picked up the brochure and searched it.


    Dripping water can use the five meridians in the body to make it strong and irritating, and the gas that is really cultivated is like a drop of water.


    Mang Niu Jin can use the six meridians in the body to enhance zhen qi, which has powerful explosive power.


    .


    Zifeng can use the nine meridians in the body to strengthen zhen qi, which is very strong.


    After reviewing the five books of the next day, Zifeng was confused.


    Zifeng asked: "How to use the number of meridians for each exercise?"


    After five daily exercises, Zifeng used the most meridian, reaching nine.


    Xiao Tianxiong laughed: "After allowing real gas to circulate in the meridian purple wind in heaven, it can enhance the true qi. The more meridians used, the more honest the true qi."


    Zifeng Wenyan said: "Grandfather in the village, what do you mean, Zifeng is the strongest?"


    "Yes, but farming is more difficult."


    "After heaven is divided into nine parts, this is the process of continuously intensifying the true energy, and the intensification will produce nine qualitative changes, and then have the opportunity to enter the innate state."


    "Before each qualitative change, the meridian used must be full of infuriating energy. The purple wind is strong, but it is not easy to fill the nine meridians," Xiao Tianxiong said.


    After Zifeng listened to Xiao Tianxiong, I suddenly understood.


    The meridian in martial arts is like a river, and Zhenqi is the river in the river. The more this river, the more water is needed.


    But again, the more rivers there are, the more rivers can be stored, and Zifeng knows this. Ye''er, the soldiers in our village almost tried to grow mixed yuan, but gave up due to difficulties and changed other practices.


    "So I suggest you, or cultivate the power of the cow. With your qualifications, you should be able to break through soon." Xiao Tianxiong reminded.


    Zifeng heard what the village chief said, holding the mixed renminbi in his hand, and said firmly: "My grandfather, I will choose this."


    Xiao Tianxiong''s forehead was wrinkled, and it seemed that the child hadn''t hit the south wall or looked back.


    "Noisy! You will only waste time and take a long detour!" Xiao Tianxiong shouted.


    Xiaojiacun��s experience accumulated by his ancestors is the same as that of his ancestors, so he naturally cannot bear the same mistakes made by Zifeng.


    "Grandfather, you let me try. If I can''t do it, I will change the method." Zi Feng smiled.


    Xiao Tianxiong looked at Zifeng''s hard appearance and smiled and said, "Well, if it feels too difficult, you must change your habits!"


    "Good!" Zifeng grinned.


    A tower with time is more difficult for a mixed country. He also has confidence.


    When Zifeng was looking forward to it, Xiao Tianxiong stretched out his hand to stop him: "Ye''er, I suddenly remembered that since you have chosen hybrid power, there is a war that suits you best."


    Said, Xiao Tianxiong took out a yellow booklet from a bookshelf and handed it to Zifeng.


    "This single-soldier combat technique has been put on hold in the Tibetan palace for a long time." Xiao Tianxiong said emotionally.


    Zifeng took over the pamphlet curiously, and I saw the three characters on the cover reading Dragon and Phoenix Dance: A product of war, a big collapse!


    He opened it and found a short line on the front page: Warriors wearing martial arts with eight veins and above can practice this technique.


    Eight veins!


    Zifeng breathes cold air. The sequelae of the eight meridians or above refer to the sequelae of practicing with the eight meridians.


    This combat technology actually has these requirements! Xiaojiacun has received power, and only the mixed renminbi has met this requirement. No wonder Xiao Tianxiong would say it was best for him.


    "I hope that Zifeng''s combat technology can be in my hands." Xiao Tianxiong Zheng Zhong said.


    Zifeng nodded, holding the book in his hand. He can feel the expectations of the other person. Now he is the hope of Xiaojiacun.


    With practice and fighting skills, Zifeng returned home, Zifeng would come forward and ask about Zifeng''s strength.

 v17 Chapter 758： casualties

    Zifeng took away the words of the village chief, ran to his room and closed the door.


    "Dreaming?" Zifeng I was shocked, and shocked for Zifeng.


    In the room, Zifeng opened the book of Mixed Yuan, which explained in detail how to use the nine meridians to strengthen Zhen Qi.


    After Zifeng finished reading the content, he knelt on the bed and his consciousness shifted. The tower mark on the chest gave a faint light, and then he was black.


    When he blinked again, he had reached the second floor of the Tower of Time.


    "Start practicing!" Zifeng was full of motivation.


    He controlled the infuriating energy and moved carefully toward the first meridian recorded by the mixed force. laugh!


    About after drinking the tea, Zifeng''s body made a soft impact, the first meridian was pierced, and the outrageous air flow entered the interior.


    "It''s not difficult to pass the meridian." Zifeng thought about it, then controlled his true energy and rushed to the second meridian.


    laugh!


    Soon after, the second meridian opened.


    laugh!


    The third meridian opens.


    laugh!


    The fourth meridian opens.


    With a blow of the purple wind, all nine meridians will be opened through the control of Zhen Qi, and an unparalleled sense of pleasure is born.


    "I have very little real gasoline." Zifeng''s forehead suddenly wrinkled.


    Zhen Qi was separated by the nine meridians. It was still thick and innocent, but now it has only thin hair.


    "It seems that the village chief is right. The difficulty of mixing RMB is really great." Zifeng said to myself, it is difficult to fill the nine meridians with heinous gas and achieve the conditions for the first qualitative change.


    "But the greater the difficulty, the stronger the ability to plant Ken!" Zifeng expected eyes to appear, and then closed the planting.


    Call����


    The hand of Zifeng''s mixed hand recorded the sudden irritation along the nine meridians during the mixing work. From the beginning of the weekly cycle, the irritation of his body must be one point.


    The zhen qi in Zifeng''s body increased at a rate that was almost visible to the naked eye.


    .


    Xiaojiacun and Xiao Ba are at home.


    Snapped!


    Xiao Ba''s face was gloomy, and he slapped the table around him with a slap.


    "I Xiaoba, I tried my best to train Tengel, but in the end I couldn''t match the son of the destroyed man!"


    Xiao Ba''s eyes flickered. "No! If we continue this way, our father and son will be suppressed and die. If you want to control Xiaojia Village in the future, it will be very difficult!"


    Zifeng''s talent is really terrible. Even if there is no blood in the snake, you can still take steps to enter the underworld. This genius continues to grow. Easier than him. When will he still have a chance to control his Xiaojiacun?


    With this in mind, Xiao Ba is even more dissatisfied, and his eyes are full of killing: "Blood wolf is helpful, I will see you this time."


    When he was finished, he got up and walked out of the house to a horn-shaped mountain outside the town.


    Anyone who sees Qingyang Town will see this mountain, which is chilling, because this Niujiao Mountain is the strong backing of the blood wolf.


    Two hours later, Xiao Ba came down from the mountain.


    "Although I paid the price, Liu Er finally agreed to cooperate with me, Zifeng, you are dead!" Xiao Ba sneered, "Xiaojiacun, only belongs to me Xiao Ba!"


    Time is like running water, it is slowly passing by. After the end of the year, the villages in Qingyang Town became busy.


    After the wedding match, there are often girls standing in the locks of Zifeng''s house. When Xiao Yang or Romelan pushed the door out, the girls fled quickly like frightened deer.


    "Hey, are these the first few of this month?" Xiao Yang wouldn''t laugh when he saw this scene again.


    "That''s not because my son is too strong." Romelan I was very happy, and then I was helpless. "Unfortunately, my son can''t see it." "Stupid!" Xiao Yang yelled: "You are a woman, shortsighted. My son will join the Chongyang Gate in the future, and all those who come back are arrogant women in the sky. . Woman?"


    Although he was stunned by Xiao Yang, Romelan was still a little angry. Instead, he smiled and nodded, cheering up involuntarily. What is his future wife?


    In the Tower of Time, Zifeng''s hands formed strange handprints, and his breathtaking body was like a river running in nine meridians.


    Compared with the time he practiced mixed elements, his true energy is stronger.


    "Big collapse!"


    Suddenly, Zifeng''s eyes opened, spouting out the man''s heart. At the same time, he stood up and stretched his hand forward.


    Hey!


    The three roars joined together, and then came out from Zifeng''s body. The mighty force rushed out and swept all the way, forming a force wave.


    "The power of the big collapse is very unusual!" Looking at the scene in front of him, Zi Feng was full of excitement.


    The big collapsed palm uses the true qi in the meridian to perform superimposed attacks. After practicing to the perfect level, it can instantly stack the true qi four times, and the attack power is very strong. But under the premise of superimposing true qi, true qi must be sufficient.


    Considering the introduction of the big collapse, Zifeng felt in his heart, as if he had not cultivated mixed power, he would miss this powerful combat skill.


    "Now, my training has broken through the early three days of tomorrow. If there is a major breakthrough in the game, no one will become my opponent the next day!" Zifeng has strong self-confidence.


    The mixed strength gave him a broad instinct, and the big drop gave him a strong offense. Zifeng can definitely be at the same level in the two games.


    In the Tower of Time, he practiced again for more than three hundred days, finishing in a leap-forward process. The collapse of the palms almost had to be practiced to a complete level, and the strength was different.


    At present, the outside world has only passed more than one month.


    In a month, in a few small areas, if the outside world knows, they will be very shocked, because this speed is too fast!


    "Unfortunately, I can only superimpose infuriating energy three times, but not four times." Zifeng was a little wrong. There is not much time to get started from the Chongyang Gate. He must always step up his efforts and strive to improve his strength.


    Otherwise, he talked about defeating the former Zhao Gan?


    "It seems that penance is not the solution. I still lack experience." After Zifeng thought for a while, I decided to go to the beast forest near Qingyang Town to find the beast to be tempered.


    Real ghost beasts that know certain farming methods are equally powerful. Now, he has a certain degree of self-protection.


    With this in mind, Zifeng''s consciousness left the Tower of Time and returned to the body.


    "Don''t I stay at home?" I don''t care about Zifeng. A year later, the villagers in Xiaojia Village were already very busy. Xiao Yang was also taken seriously by the village for his sake, and he often drove some things in the village. "Yeer"! Zifeng When I walked out of the house and was about to go to Xiao Tianxiong, I saw Xiao Tianxiong''s path from the village.


    "Grandma, grandpa." Zifeng smiled.


    "Yes." Xiao Tianxiong nodded, looking forward to seeing: "I heard that you have flinched. What realm have you reached now?"


    Zi Feng''s suspicious expression Xiao Tianxiong saw at first glance, didn''t this old man deliberately wait for himself to come out and ask about the progress of his cultivation? Otherwise, how could he be so smart that he came out to meet him.


    In fact, Zifeng guessed that nine-eighths is not one-tenth. Xiao Tianxiong often went to Zifeng''s home to explore Zifeng''s progress, but Zifeng had already retreated by then.


    "The grandfather of this village, I just arrived at the peak of the day after tomorrow." Zi Feng blinked and smiled brightly.


    If you don''t need it, Zifeng doesn''t want to expose his true self-cultivation, so as not to cause a sensation and unnecessary trouble.


    "Oh." Xiao Tianxiong was a bit disappointing. Although this kind of cultivation speed was quite good, it did not meet his inner expectations.


    "Then practice well." Xiao Tianxiong turned and left after a few words.


    Seeing Xiao Tianxiong and Zifeng, he shook his head helplessly, and then walked out of the village.


    After they both left, a burly man dressed in animal skins came out of the darkness. This man was Zifeng.


    "Is it the next day after the peak? Zifeng, you are dead." Zifeng sneered.


    .


    Xiao Tianxiong was not too big, and Zifeng soon came to the west of the town, which was the entrance of Xiao Tianxiong.


    Zifeng I went straight to Xiao Tianxiong without hesitation.


    Hey!


    Hey!


    At this time, two sneaky characters have been following Zifeng.


    "Oh, our brother waited for a month and finally waited for this child to leave the village."


    "Yes, you said that the two-person family sent us to kill this child. Is this too big? It''s just Zifeng. There is news that this child is only the day after tomorrow."


    Both of them are in the middle of the third day of the day, and it is not easy to deal with a big boy the day after tomorrow.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, kill this kid quickly and live again."


    The voices of the two gradually weakened, and the two flashed into Xiao Tianxiong.


    Zifeng walked carefully in the jungle, and now he has penetrated into Xiao Tianxiong for ten miles.


    On this road, he encountered several ferocious beasts. The power was one by one, two weights, and Zifeng killed them directly, because these beasts were not his target.


    "Only when I meet an equally strong beast, I will have the effect of tempering." Zifeng said to himself, he knew it very well.


    Wandering cautiously in the jungle, suddenly, there was the sound of a wolf not far away, shaking the leaves, shaking.


    "Huh? This is Silver Wolf!" With a smile on his face, Zi Feng walked ten steps to the left. A big wolf with silver hair came out, staring at Zifeng. With the power of the acquired triple peak, the beast team in Xiaojia Village had hunted some of them, so he recognized all this immediately.


    The blood wolf helped the person identify the golden bear. His face changed slightly, but he quickly stabilized his feet.


    "Don''t panic, but it is a golden bear. We can deal with it." The five blood wolf guards didn''t care.


    And the facts are also true. Although the Golden Bear has six peaks in the back boundary, the five blood wolf guards joined forces and were immediately shot down.


    call out!


    In the eyes of the blood wolf guard, the bloodthirsty rays flickered, the machine was pulled out, and then the knife fell, and a phlegm wound was pulled out on the golden wild bear''s abdomen, and the blood was blown away.


    Hey!


    The golden bear turned angrily, stretched out his palm, and screamed in the air. The blood wolf guard smashed and smashed.


    The intensity of the golden wild bear''s angry blows was different, and the blood wolf guard''s breathing was weak, and it seemed that he could not survive.


    "Everyone has noticed that the beast is crazy." The expressions of the other four blood wolf guards were treated solemnly. Armed weapons surrounded the golden wild bear and carried out conservative attacks, leaving blood stains on him from time to time.


    The angry scream of the golden wild bear screamed again and again, but it could no longer cause damage to the blood wolf guard, but due to a large amount of blood loss, its barking sound became weaker.


    "Haha, kill this beast!" The Blood Wolf Guard laughed, slammed and forced the Golden Wild Bear to repel.


    Zifeng hiding behind the tree wrinkled, but the Golden Bear couldn''t move on.


    "Big guy, let me save you."


    Zifeng pulled out a vine, tied the knife behind him, and then slammed it out silently. The irritating body in him swayed towards the blood wolf guard facing him. The version of the big crash.


    The blood wolf guard where I want to get, someone will suddenly smash it, directly on the move, the cockroach will suddenly explode and fly out, the violent force destroys the vitality and directly died.


    "Who!"


    The remaining three blood wolf guards, including five members of the blood wolf gang, were surprised and looked up.


    "Purple Wind!"


    When they saw the handsome young man in front of them, they couldn''t help grinding their teeth.


    They focused on the golden bear, but they did not expect to be emptied by the purple wind.


    "With the command of the master, see Zifeng and Ge be killed!" Seeing the excited five **** wolf members rushed over and surrounded Zifeng.


    "Kill me? Do you have this power?" Zifeng smiled coldly, and the heinous gas in the twelve meridians dispersed and launched an attack.


    what!


    what!


    There were a few screams in the jungle. The members of the five blood wolf gangs only supported some skills. They were killed by Zifeng because they were too far away.


    "Hey!" Zifeng glanced at the five corpses coldly, and he had no pity for the blood wolf. Which of these people does not have the blood of the villagers?


    The appearance of Zifeng cheered up the Golden Wild Bear, and desperately launched a counterattack, entangled the three blood wolf guards, making them unable to free up their hands to deal with Zifeng.


    They no longer calm down. When they saw the five blood wolf gang members, they were immediately killed by Zifeng, and then suddenly jumped up. The boy didn''t look as weak as his appearance, and his strength was comparable to that of the old **** wolf.


    what!


    Due to the distraction, another blood wolf flew over the golden wild bear, and the corpse broke several big trees.


    In the golden bear''s counterattack, the remaining two blood wolves saw each other, and Wolverine flinched.


    "Big guy, well done." Zifeng grinned, and then walked over.

 v17 Chapter 759： Everyone Jackie Chan

    "Zifeng, as long as you are willing to let us leave, we will immediately disappear from the blood wolf, and will not reveal your whereabouts." Before and after the enemy, the two blood wolves defended.


    "Let me go?" Zifeng''s eyes were cold. "Are you a villager in Qingyang Town? I can''t deal with the blood wolf right now, but I can charge you a little interest first and then die!"


    The sound fell, Zifeng fell to the ground, and the body spurted out.


    Hey!


    Zifeng pushed his two palms horizontally, and the five roars of his body became one body. The strong air was superimposed five times. Violence shot from the palm of the hand, and the terrifying **** wolf was drowned.


    The two blood wolves united to resist, but they were shocked for twelve steps before stabilizing their physical form.


    "How can he be so strong?" The two were shocked with their numb arms, the young man in front of him was like a god.


    "Kill my villagers in Qingyang Town, break Uncle Shan, you really **** it!" Zi Feng, with the pressure of the two mountains, her black hair began to dance, and her palms moved together.


    Hey!


    Two blood wolves stood on the ground, their bodies were crushed by powerful forces, their bones became brittle, and blood spread on their twisted faces.


    Zifeng ignored the two people indifferently, and the violent power increased again, slamming the two people, making them scream and breathe.


    Putting aside the golden bear, sitting on the ground with a butt, panting heavily, it scratched his head, his eyes showed an incomprehensible expression, and he didn''t seem to understand why Zifeng was helpful.


    After confirming that no one was living, Zifeng was about to leave. Suddenly he felt a move and leaned over to look at the corpses.


    Soon, he found some broken silver, a total of zero, almost three hundred and two. He wants to leave Qingyang Town and rush to Wutan City. It would be difficult without silver.


    "Big guy, goodbye." Zifeng put his hand on the golden bear and walked away.


    The fighting turmoil here may have dissipated, and he must escape as soon as possible. After Zifeng left, the Golden Bear rested for a while, and then slowly left.


    Soon after, it was understood that the voice gradually approached and a group of blood wolf gangs appeared. When they saw the body on the ground, they immediately changed their faces and stepped forward to check.


    "This is the hand of a human warrior. It must be Zifeng." After inspection, they came to this conclusion.


    The news soon came back, and a large number of blood wolves helped people come here on horseback, narrowing the search scope.


    Although the blood wolf walked past and found that Zifeng had entered the beast forest, the forest covered hundreds of miles. Even if the blood wolf helped many people, it had to be scattered and explored, so the efficiency was very high and low. However, after knowing the general direction of Zifeng, the efficiency is greatly improved.


    "It''s Qingyang Town now." Zifeng''s eyes were bright and he looked at the path in front of him.


    He has lived in Qingyang Town for fifteen years and is still very familiar with the town��s exits.


    "Qingyang Town gang is chasing, I must leave quickly." Zi Feng looked back, and the sound of messy footsteps reached his ears from a distance, making him feel blank.


    After killing a guard in Qingyang Town, his location was exposed. So far, he has encountered several waves of interceptions. But fortunately, they were all discovered by Zifeng in advance and bypassed the road.


    "Escape!" Zifeng no longer hesitated, and rushed out to the exit of Qingyang Town.


    "Child, do you think you escaped?" At this moment, an indifferent voice sounded, and then a strong figure fell from the sky and stopped in front of Zifeng.


    "Qingyang Town!"


    The character of Zifeng stopped, staring at the character in front of me, reluctantly.


    Only one step away can he get rid of Qingyang Town.


    "You can run very well, but I''m still chasing. You killed my brother and took my life!" A strong breath swept across Qingyang Town, his palm turned, his palm turned Zifeng grabbed it, like an eagle predating on high places.


    The Zifeng student contracted violently and his body sank, and Qingyang Zhen picked up his palm casually, which made him feel inevitable.


    The gap is too big!


    I don''t like this feeling very much in Zifeng, Qingyang Town is like this, and Qingyang Town is like this too.


    Snapped!


    At this moment, an old man appeared in front of Zifeng and repelled Qingyang Town.


    "The village!" Seeing the sudden appearance of Qingyang Town, Zifeng was stunned.


    Hey!


    Hey!


    .


    Then, more air burst, and only Qingyang Town, Shizhan and Wu Shijin appeared, which were in front of Zifeng.


    "Hey." Zifeng''s tears flashed.


    "Bad boy, leave Qingyang Town quickly and Qingyang Town will give it to us." Qingyang Town said in a deep voice.


    The face of Qingyang Town is depressing: "You will violate the agreement, and I will fight with Qingyang Town again?"


    "Hey, how about the war? Today we must send Ye''er in Qingyang Town." Qingyang Town snorted coldly.


    I heard the anger in Qingyang Town: "Then don''t blame me."


    After that, Qingyang Zhen''s body was full of anger, just like the pressure of a demon god.


    Qingyang Town broke out with the other four masters and Qingyang Town. The battle, smoke and sky caused radiation waves.


    "Ye''er, you have to go! Qingyang Town will not really fight against us, you have not repaired enough, don''t come back!" Qingyang Town Daxie, combined with Qingyang Town and other forces, intercepted Qingyang Town.


    Zifeng clenched his fists and his eyes trembled.


    When he heard the stronger and stronger footsteps behind him getting closer, he forcibly withdrew his sight and rushed towards the exit.


    "Head, hey, please rest assured, I will be back soon. On the day I come back, this is the end of Qingyang Town." After Zifeng left a sentence, he rushed out.


    Qingyang Town was behind him, and the angry voice shook the sky, revealing endless anger.


    After walking out of Qingyang Town, Zifeng took a deep breath, his handsome face was firm and determined to walk along the main road. The road in front of him stretched out, leading to a prosperous city. Throughout the day, the purple wind spread all over the body, but fortunately, he has twelve meridians to provide infuriating energy, so he did not exhaust his power.


    "The next step is to rely on you." Zifeng touched the knife behind him, his eyes firm.


    The introduction of the Chongyang Gate will begin soon, and it will not be able to solve the potential danger of blood wolves.


    However, he is very different from Blood Wolf. Even if he enters the cleaning pool, he will not be able to fill this gap. Therefore, the true meaning of martial arts contained in this mysterious instrument is his only hope.


    "This is not the time to study this mystery." Zifeng cleared his mind and continued on the road. He did not reach Wucheng City, and his danger had not been eliminated.


    A day later, a tall city wall slowly appeared at the end of Zifeng''s line of sight.


    In the **** desert, the wind was whistling, and everyone only saw the Southern Emperor squatting down by Zifeng''s knife, pierced by his body, and blood gushing out.


    The southern prince stood proudly in the void, a white coat stained with blood, staring at Zifeng, his face was shocked, it seemed that he didn''t even think he was strong enough and still lost to -.


    In the end, the Southern Prince''s body could not fall, his soul gradually dissipated, and he lost the breath of life.


    The Southern Prince is finally dead!


    Zifeng, I breathed a sigh of relief, let go of my strength, came down, and stared at the body of the Southern Emperor.


    This is a terrible opponent. Before he entered the Central State, he was the only one who could become an opponent. He is too insidious and likes to use it.


    But even so, he must admit the strength of the opponent.


    "Brother Xiao, you killed the Southern Emperor, and the Southern Emperor will never let go." The Eastern Emperor recovered from the shock and went to Zifeng, he said, his heart uneasy.


    The good news is that the Southern Prince finally died. Their hatred has also been reported. What is worrying is that Zifeng and powerful martial arts have formed hatred. This is not a trivial matter.


    "It''s okay. When I am selected by the power of the blood wolf, I will become stronger in Jinzhongzhou and Nanhuang. Can his hand reach the blood wolf?" Zifeng said, and then leaned over. Hold the broken bow in your hand, and feel the powerful power contained in the bow, which is exhilarating.


    This is a powerful blood wolf standard, and with the "sky arrow" of Professor Scorpio, it can even exert the power of blood wolf.


    The reason why the Southern Prince made them so embarrassed mainly depends on the standard blood wolf.


    "Maybe this is the bow of the sky, you can help me in the fifth zone." Zifeng was determined to practice the Scorpio arrow in the center of the dark road, and then inserted the sky bow into the space circle.


    Then Zifeng''s eyes swept over and took off the space ring from the Southern Prince''s finger. The virtual martial arts mind noticed it.


    This space ring is much more advanced than Zifeng. There is a lot of space inside, and there are a lot of sundries and martial arts cheating.


    After some searching, the most concerned purple wind is still a piece of sacred light, full of purple gold metal and two books, as well as some scattered primordial stones and high-grade stones. Zifeng took out the metal the size of a fist and suddenly roared in the sky. Ten thousand beams of light rose from the metal and shook the sky. Breathing made people feel very comfortable, just like returning to the mother body, without any force.


    "There are rumors that this can make a top-notch imperial Zijin dynasty ironware?"


    "Brother Xiao, you have made a lot of money. This kind of top material is rare in the world. You can get a small piece, and it has the size of a fist. Even if it is an ordinary imperial power, I am afraid." This piece of metal suddenly caused it. Attention from the Eastern Prince and the others, everyone turned around.


    "Zijin Liu Yanyan?" Zifeng heard the excitement in his eyes.


    This kind of metal looks very ordinary, plus the words of the last children''s war, Zifeng dared to be sure that it is a rare material that can be used to make royal artifacts.


    "The Southern Prince was killed by Brother Xiao, and Brother Xiao was in great danger. This piece of purple gold was left to Brother Xiao. After Brother Xiao entered Brother Xiao, it would definitely be very big. Use it!" Prince Dong looked back and continued. .


    "I have no objection." The Southern Emperor and Brother Xiao, the Emperor and the Emperor nodded.


    They believe that Zifeng and even the Southern Emperor were killed and it was reasonable to obtain this material.


    Zifeng was not sentimental, Zijinhe was in the space circle, and then took out two books.


    Virtual avatar!


    The secret of sacrifice!


    When Zifeng saw the fonts on the pages of the two pamphlets, the body trembles, which are actually two important secrets.


    The imaginary avatar is naturally no stranger to him. This is the top secret to escape. As for the profound secret, it is probably the Southern Prince. In the third area, use half of your life to summon the demon statue.


    For this evil secret technique, Zifeng doesn''t practice at all, but the avatars are not the same. If it is cultivated, it is equivalent to an extra life.


    "I''ve heard of the illusion of the Eastern Prince, and it''s really amazing now." The Eastern Prince took his head and raised his head, immediately indulged in it, his eyes bright.


    For this group of secrets, Zi Feng will certainly not feel embarrassed, let the Eastern Prince, Xiao Brother Huang Di, and Eastern Prince Eastern Prince transcribe one, and prepare to let four people practice together.


    After completing all the treasures of the Southern Prince, Zifeng replaced the opponent''s space circle, and the four men went on the road again.


    This time, Zifeng��s gain was too great. The sky bow had already been broken. I believe it won��t take long for his power to be forced to the Eastern Prince.


    After solving the big idea of ??the Southern Prince, the four of them became much more relaxed, and they were full of conversation and laughter along the way. The ancient arrogance of the fourth area did not pose a threat to them, but they were considered a training force. a method.


    As Zifeng was advancing, I often took out the broken sky bow and tried to cultivate the broken arrow technique.


    However, since participating in the Battle of the Empire, he has never seen Li Renjie again. He did not expect to encounter it here.


    The Eastern Prince and Eastern Emperor were excited to see Li Renjie. This means that they are catching up with the four state youth teams, not to mention whether they and Li Renjie are from the same dynasty.


    "Brother Renjie!" The Prince Dong greeted him.


    "His Royal Highness!" When Li Renjie saw the Eastern Prince and Zifeng, his face was excited, like a straw for life.


    "What happened?" Zifeng came over and asked.


    "Our young people in the four major states are located in the fourth district, and they are about to exit. I didn''t expect the controller in the fourth district to know what happened. With many ancient Tianjiao, they stopped. We. Let us pass their interception and pass the fourth zone."


    "We have the courage to run around, but there are too many people on the other side. Many young people in the four major states have lost their lives and many people have been surrounded. During the battle, I was in chaos for the fourth time. The area will not pass, you should not Go ahead, otherwise there will be danger."


    "Mother, the owners of the first three areas did not stop us. I didn''t expect to come to the fourth area, the situation will be different. I am really reluctant!"

 v17 Chapter 760： Highest will

    Li Renjie When I mentioned the controller in the fourth area, my face was very angry and terrified. For him, a master intercepted in front of him. This is a dead end, I can''t go.


    Zifeng When people heard these words, they were speechless.


    As they walked along, owners of all levels appeared, and they all shot and killed them, and young people from the four major states actually came to the fourth district to meet them, which is really more than the dead.


    "Prince East, the controller of the fourth area will be handed over to you." Prince East said with a smile.


    The fierce prince of Emperor Zifeng Liannan has been killed, and the king of the sky bow held in his hand to deal with the control of the fourth district, naturally no longer, they just need to watch it.


    Zifeng nodded, raised the bow in the sky, and walked forward with strong expectations in his eyes. He was trying to kill himself with a strong force, trying to use his arrow.


    "This..." Li Renjie''s eyes widened, his face unbelievable?


    Listen to the Eastern Prince, Zi Feng, is this the controller of the fourth area? However, he did not choose Zifeng. Naturally, he did not know how bad Zifeng is today.


    The power of the fourth area controller completely exceeds the level of the prince. Although Li Renjie didn''t believe that Zifeng could deal with it, he led four men to march in the scarlet desert at the insistence of the Eastern Prince. Yes.


    About an hour later, the wind roared, dust enveloped the sky, a strong sound of murder came from a distance, and a strong **** breath hit the bridge of the nose.


    Zifeng looked up at the desert ahead, which was covered by many ancient corpses and ancient heroes. It can be said to be overwhelming and endless.


    Of course, most ancient Tianjiao didn''t do anything, but stood by and watched the scene. The gloomy lights stared at the scene firmly, and a terrible breath emanated from them.


    There was also about that an ancient arrogant person formed a circle and surrounded the Tianjiao Group of the four major states. They raised their rotten weapons to attack again and again without giving them time to rest.


    Zifeng stared, and suddenly found that the young people in the four major states were arrogant and arrogant. There were only about three hundred people left. They were all bruised, their blood turned red, and their breathing was shrinking.


    Among them, Zifeng discovered the Western Emperor, the Northern Emperor and some powerful sky armors on the first floor of the exhibition.


    They are a weapon for the entire team. Under their common leadership, they have made many breakthroughs in youth arrogance. When they rushed out, they flew a few ancient arrogances.


    But at this time, in the outer encirclement, new ancient Tianjiao will be added, so that their number will always remain at the left and right sides, and will always be firmly surrounded by them to prevent them from erupting.


    The proud young men of the four major states have been fighting for several hours. Nowadays, many people are trembling, obviously they have reached their limit.


    Zifeng shook his head when he saw this, his power far surpassed the emperor''s level. Of course, he can''t tell.


    "Brother Renjie, is that the master?" Zifeng Twilight turned around and looked at the figure standing in the air.


    It was Tianjiao who survived the ancient corpse. He stood proudly in the void, holding a rusty long stick in his hand. That is two meters high. He could see the burly corpse before he was born. The carrion on his body is exuding. stench.


    Although the other party did not do this, only from the other''s momentum, we can see that this person is extraordinary and must be very strong.


    "Yes, he is the master." Li Renjie licked his lips and snorted. "He is too strong. Before the power of our eight princes, they could not stop him." I was shocked. "


    "He doesn''t want to shoot us again, but to make a condition, we must be driven out under the tens of thousands of ancient arrogance, and only pass through the fourth area."


    Zifeng smiled warmly, and the dynasty competed with the second level and could go to the fourth strong field. He did not expect to be able to give birth to a strong team of eight strong men, which exceeded his expectations.


    "How strong can it be? As long as it is not Zifeng strong, I can deal with it." Zifeng whispered to himself.


    Hey!


    At this time, the masters in the air felt a psychic feeling, and a violent dawn penetrated the hole and looked towards Zifeng.


    "Oh? Is there any waste?" The controller only left a rotten chin, a depressing smile, and a purple wind with strong disdain, "That''s you together."


    "The young people in this world are really useless. The eight most powerful people cannot resist even my ten tricks. They are worse than our time." The masters immediately attracted the attention of the young Tianjiao from the four major states. When they saw the figure of Zifeng and others, the surprise on their faces, especially the arrogance of Dongzhou, shouted excitedly, as if I saw hope.


    You must know that there were four people in the first battle of the Purple Wind Dynasty. The reputation was too great. The four prince-level powerhouses of the dynasty robbed a large number of dynasty tokens and were finally crowned with the titles of four gods.


    With the addition of four prince-level powers, they may be able to drive out.


    The Eastern Prince and the others heard this, but there was no movement at all. Instead, they slapped the control of the fourth area.


    "Hey, what did I say, didn''t you hear it?" The master was gloomy, his voice angry.


    As his voice fell��


    Oh la la!


    Immediately, a thousand ancient Tianjiao appeared and surrounded the Zifeng group.


    "Is this the only way to pass the fourth area?" Zifeng swept around and found that there were many ancient Tianjiao people there, but they did not pose much threat to him.


    "There is another way, and that is that some of you took me twenty strokes."


    The controller smiled, stretched out his hands, and suddenly changed his mood. The hot red light condensed in the air, and then burned to form a field of flame. The huge pressure swept through, making the young Tianjiao of the four states below tremble. , Feeling tremendous pressure, his face turned pale.


    The controller of the fourth district is the burning king. Raising the flame in his hand is very scary. The hot flames condensed in the air, turning into four flame lotus, burning the sky, causing the air temperature to rise suddenly.


    "The mysterious fire has broken through the third realm?" Zifeng''s heart beats, and it''s no wonder that eight emperor-level powerhouses can''t stand even ten moves in the hands of this person.


    It seems that the masters of the fourth region are definitely powerful and boundless young people in ancient times. The emotions in the realm have reached the limit of the virtual world.


    Even the prince of the East was stunned. Obviously he didn''t expect that the other party would be strong enough.


    "How do you choose now?" The controller stood in the endless sea of ??fire and smiled at Zifeng.


    "I chose the latter, but I only need one person." Zifeng said.


    what!


    I have been paying attention to the arrogance of young people in the four major states, and the face has changed dramatically. Does Zifeng want to face such a powerful master alone?


    "Zifeng, are you crazy? We have a few hands together, we have to get rid of it, ancient arrogance, hope is very big, why do you want to find yourself dead!" Zifeng and Zifeng shouted.


    But then, the expressions on their faces became dull, and all the words were swallowed into their stomachs.


    I saw a huge cave behind Zifeng, which was filled with golden light. It actually opened the ban in the fourth zone. The volley flew up, face to face with the owner in the air, a pair of scorpions entangled. God''s light. The faces of the Western Prince and the emperor to the north are unbelievable. To open the ban on the fourth area and reach the level of salvo flying, it must be strong enough to exceed the level of the emperor, so that it can be done.


    Now it is Zifeng, is it so powerful?


    "Your strength can actually do this step. It seems that this world still has a strong arrogant talent. You are very suitable to be my opponent." In the eyes of the controller, there was a solemn light for the first time.


    "Unfortunately, you are not worthy of being my Zifeng''s opponent." Zifeng smiled, and his voice passed through the sky, making the young people of God Bless Dazhou twitch his mouth slightly.


    Such a powerful master, so high in the mysterious realm, was actually only evaluated by Zifeng. What brand is Zifeng?


    "You are looking for death!" The protagonist was furious. He is also a pastor throughout his life, and his peers are respected. He is a hero after death. Will he be angry when he hears the news?


    I saw his palm, his mysterious flame, condensed into four huge fire dragons, the huge body covered the sky, roaring, opening towards the purple wind.


    The purple wind was light and the clouds were light, the golden light of the whole body shattered more and more. The golden shield made it impossible for him to invade. Even if the four-headed fire dragon attacked, it couldn''t break his defense. Even his body did not move.


    "How is this possible!" The controller was shocked.


    To get to know him, he rose to the fourth level in the mysterious fire, and his offense was comparable to that of martial arts. Even Zifeng''s defense could not be broken. This hit him badly. it is.


    "The controller of the fourth area does not seem to be very good." A faint opening in Zifeng, the infinite range of this area, spread four fire dragons in the air.


    "You attacked, now it''s my turn." After Zifeng finished, he took out the broken bow from the space circle, and the terrible smell suddenly shattered in a gap of a hundred miles.


    At the moment when he saw the remaining bows and arrows, the controller''s body trembled, and his entire body was plunged into a strong crisis, making him feel terrified.


    Among his peers at that time, this feeling was only felt in the purple wind of blood.


    But before he could react, Zifeng opened the bowstring to the full moon. Suddenly the earthquake shook, and the terrifying power of heaven and earth swarmed. In Zifeng''s hands, a cunning light arrow had already condensed.


    call out!


    This light arrow is like a torrent, and the purple wind direction controller fires, causing gusts of wind and thunder, and causing many inconsistencies.


    "do not want!"


    The captain yelled, moved his body desperately, and urged the mysterious fire to defend, but in front of this light arrow, there was nothing to stop him. His half body was rubbed by the light arrow and turned into a fly. Grey screams in the air.


    The owner was hit hard, fell helplessly to the ground, looked at his face in fear, and walked towards him with the purple wind. On the battlefield, in the silence of death, even the ancient arrogance, they have forgotten to attack the youth of the four major states. Similarly, the youth of the four major states have stopped and they are all shocked.


    one move!


    Just a trick!


    In their eyes, the most powerful master is so easy to be defeated by Zifeng? The whole process is as simple as drinking and eating.


    In the fourth area of ??the ancient battlefield, in a dead silence, everyone was shocked. Looking at the young people in the sky, it is difficult to express their inner shock in words.


    A large number of ancient Tianjiao also stopped, staring at Zifeng.


    "You...the bow in your hand, what weapon?" The controller was lying on the ground, with Zifeng staring at him, afraid to face his face.


    This bow is terrible. If there is another arrow, he will disappear in the world forever.


    Zifeng smiled without answering, but asked: "Will you continue to fight?"


    "No, don''t fight!" The controller came back and shook his head.


    Just joking, gave him a hundred courage, he didn''t dare to cooperate with Zifeng anymore. Although Zifeng relied on one day''s strength to quickly defeat him, Zifeng can open up his power in the fourth area to prohibit volley flight. This also means that Zifeng itself is very powerful. It is not that he will definitely lose to him, but he must use it. It''s easy to touch the hand.


    "Then what about them?" Zifeng looked around, looking at the arrogance of the surrounded young people from the four major states.


    "They passed too." The controller was very busy, because half of the body was destroyed, he could only lay on the ground and shouted: "Retreat!"


    Sudden-


    Oh la la!


    After the overwhelming ancient arrogance commanded by the captain retreated in four directions from the tide, it immediately disappeared in front of everyone, leaving a vast open space.


    "Then I." The controller showed a terrible color on his face and asked cautiously.


    Although he survived in this state, he was still the master of the fourth area, and he controlled many men so that he would die like this. He really didn''t want to.


    "You go too." Zifeng waved.


    When they participate in the Imperial War, they will inevitably encounter the interception of the master and the ancient Tianjiao. This is the top ten power in Zhongzhou, giving them a disguised temper.


    With his current vision and strength, he is not familiar with the ancient arrogance of these destinies.

 v17 Chapter 761： Make it easier

    "Thank you." With the help of an ancient corpse, the controller nodded gratefully to Zifeng, and then quickly left, worried that Zifeng would repent.


    "Haha, I''m still alive!"


    "I finally passed the fourth zone!"


    The cheers were deafening for the many young saints who survived.


    Although in the Tianjiao Cemetery, as long as they choose to quit, they can naturally leave life, but they have all taken this step, who is willing to give up?


    In order to be able to enter Zhongzhou, the martial art holy land that everyone desires, they would rather fight together. "Brother Xiao, thank you." Eight emperor-level elites worshipped in Zifeng and expressed their gratitude.


    The Northern Emperor in the crowd was full of emotions.


    It was equivalent to the first stage of the battle of the empire. He also confronted-and even suppressed Zifeng in the downwind. I didn''t expect that in the blink of an eye, only such a short time, Zifeng''s strength was very strong. At this point, he just needs to look up.


    After everyone talked about the elderly and the guests, they only heard a wailing.


    Zifeng looked up, and I saw a young man in a gray robe crying in front of the corpse.


    "Brother, suppose we will enter Zhongzhou together." The young man in a gray robe trembled, dug a hole in the desert and buried the body.


    An extremely miserable atmosphere spread throughout the field.


    "Hey, everyone is eager to enter Zhongzhou, but many people have paid the price of their lives, and they can''t succeed. In the end, they will bury their bones here and end the beautiful years." Zifeng sighed.


    "The pursuit of martial arts is so cruel, qualifications and strength are destined not to be eliminated, but fortunately we succeeded." Prince Dong and Zifeng stood side by side and said slowly.


    "It''s too early to say such a thing. The most powerful force among the top ten in Zhongzhou has been paying attention to us. No one knows who chose him."


    "Brother Xiao, this is the fifth area, do you decide to enter?" The slender Jinzhong Zhou came out and asked Zifeng.


    What I want to say is that the group of people who are finally qualified to cross the fifth area is undoubtedly Zifeng.


    "Of course, you have to smash!" Zifeng grinned, the scorpion flickered and looked forward.


    From here, you can see the exit of the fourth area and the Jinzhongzhou square at the junction of the fifth area. Obviously, the front is the fifth area.


    According to the rumors, the great young emperor can be seen in the fifth area, so he must go up and see.


    How easy is it to face the youngest emperor among the youth?


    "I also plan to enter the fifth district to take a look." After entering Zhongzhou, I heard Zifeng''s answer and smiled.


    "I''m coming too!"


    "I need to go too!"


    "Me too!"


    .


    Suddenly, a young man soared with the emperor''s heavenly and arrogant power, and his powerful combat power soared, breaking nine wild natures.


    As for the Eastern Emperor, under the persuasion of the Eastern Emperor, he finally agreed to stop and not enter the Fifth Region. The woman''s body took part in the battle of the dynasty, which initially occupied a certain advantage, not to mention the arrogance of the Eastern Prince. It is not difficult to enter Central State, and there is no need to take risks.


    As for the arrogant attitude of the remaining young people, they faced each other without speaking.


    The fourth district almost killed them. If they enter the fifth area, they will not be able to think of deaths other than death.


    More importantly, before the start of the second phase of the imperial war, the elderly who entered the Central State warned them that the highest record in the history of the imperial war was to last until the fifth region. The area is terrible.


    Everyone has his own choice.


    At present, it is decided that the young Tianjiao of the fifth area headed by Zifeng will fight fiercely for the exit of the fourth area.


    After some fragrant martial arts, the team finally left the fourth area and reached the Zhongzhou Plaza at the junction of the fifth area. "Is this the entrance to the fifth district?"


    Zifeng looked at the end of Baiyu Square, and I saw the space in front of people cracked. The terrible atmosphere spread and aroused a fierce heart, which was completely different from the other four regions.


    Zifeng tries to release virtual martial arts and wants to detect the fifth area.


    However, when his virtual martial arts ideas approached, strong pressure was generated, like a dragon being attacked by an ant.


    Zifeng''s complexion changed a lot, and he quickly regained his idea of ??virtual martial arts, but it was too late. The pressure of the troops was like a shadow, and he bombed him heavily.


    Zifeng''s eyes were black, his headache was cracking, a trace of blood was left at the corner of his mouth, and his face was blank.


    That pressure was too strong, and it definitely reached the Wang Wu state. This would make him shrink back. Even if it wasn''t him, no one else felt it. They were still looking at the space cracks in front of them.


    When Zifeng felt it again, I found that the pressure disappeared without a trace.


    "Will this pressure from the Fifth Region be attacked? Who will use the virtual Wu''s idea to discover this pressure?" Zifeng thought.


    "what!"


    At this time, the screams rang, and I saw a prince of the Western State level. His body was trembling, his mouth sprayed, and the whole person flew out, squatting on the ground, and then pale and lethargic. I was too lazy to be bigger than- .


    Zifeng I was shocked to see this scene, and quickly shouted: "Everyone should pay attention to using virtual Wuyi to detect this space crack, otherwise they will be attacked."


    When this statement came out, it frightened those who were preparing to release their virtual martial arts thoughts, and quickly retracted their thoughts and panicked.


    After this incident, everyone''s heart was filled with calmness and fear of the Fifth District.


    "Brother Zifeng, Brother Zifeng, Brother Dongfang, I didn��t get a place in the first stage of the imperial war. I can��t stay here. We will move forward." At this time, the Western emperor and the Northern emperor led their respective dynasties. Turned to countries such as Zifeng.


    "You have to be careful." Zifeng and the others responded with their hands, and then the team of individuals watched the space crack.


    "Is the fifth district really an old young man? I don''t know how long they can last? The old man of Taiyi Palace will not deliberately tell us to scare us." Oriental Emperor Zifeng.


    Then, he sat on the Baiyu Square, ready to adapt to the highest state to meet the challenges of the fifth area. Zifeng was running Zifeng silently on the second floor, ready to repair his injuries immediately.


    At this time, a deep voice came, and a scream came from the cracks in the space, and then a figure was exploded and smashed to the ground.


    "What, it exploded so soon?" Zifeng and the others were dull.


    Only seven great emperors have entered the elite class. I saw that the young man who was bombed came from Xizhou and had the strength of a prince. At this moment, he got up from the ground. Although he was not injured, he looked at the entrance to the fifth district in fear. Trembling like something terrible.


    Zifeng I quickly got up, ready to go up and ask.


    But at this moment...


    There are five young Tianjiao, they were shelled at the same time. They squatted on the Baiyu Square, but after getting up, their expressions were exactly the same as the first shocked Tianjiao.


    There was a total of elites of the emperor''s rank. It was only a moment when some people were bombed, including the Western Emperor.


    In other words, in the fifth area, only the northern prince was left.


    "I''m afraid that the Northern Prince can''t continue?" The Eastern Prince muttered to himself as he looked at the crack in the space.


    Sure enough, after raising interest rates twice--


    I only heard a dull voice. The Northern Emperor was stunned and smashed. He slapped a slap on the White Jade Square and vomited blood in his mouth. It took a long time to stand up, his face pale. Looking at the cracks in the space, his eyes are full of fear.


    At this time, the seven prince-level strongmen who entered the fifth area were all bombed, and the northern prince, who lasted the longest, only reached six interest rates.


    "The Western Emperor, the Northern Emperor, what is the existence of the Fifth District?" The Eastern Emperor rushed over and asked.


    Zifeng and Nangong Zifeng were also very curious and came over.


    Although the three of them got information from Tianzhu, the ancient Tianjiao in the fifth area is likely to be affected by the energy of the youngest emperor among the ancient battlefields and young people, but they still want more information, please be prepared . yourself.


    The seven powerful princes looked at each other and opened their mouths. For a long time, they didn''t say a word, their expressions were frustrated.


    "Don''t be discouraged, aren''t the old people of the Taiyi House talking about it? As long as someone can rush into the fifth area, even if it is immediately exploded, the top ten troops can be selected."


    "Now, even if you fail, you are done." When the Prince Dong saw them, they thought these people had been severely injured, so they said comfortingly.


    The seven princes were young and strong. Hearing a bitter smile, the northern prince said bitterly: "Actually... we didn''t rush into the fifth area. They were bombed."


    what!


    When this sentence came out, the three of Zifeng were full of shock.


    These people. Even if the fourth area has not arrived yet, are they still blown up? Who will blow them out, who will become?


    When Zifeng was questioned, the seven people closed their mouths and were no longer willing to talk more. There is a strong sense of fear on his face. It seems that as long as they remember the previous scenes, they will break their hearts. "Brother Xiao, don''t ask, you will know when you go in." The emperor of the northern emperor smiled in pain, and then sat down in the same place and exercised to repair his injuries.


    However, his trembling body showed that the fear in his heart still exists, like a dream that cannot be driven away.


    Zifeng couldn''t see the result, the three of them walked aside, and the solemn atmosphere spread across the field.


    "Brother Xiao, do you think there will be terrible things behind the space crack? It seems that this should not be the young iron-fisted emperor. Is there a rumor that it is wrong?" The Donghuang prince power transmission.


    Purple Wind Twilight gleamed, staring at the cracks in the distance, and then slowly said: "The one who blows them up is definitely not the young emperor with iron fist."


    "After all, the enemy''s strength is stronger and it won''t make them fear it. As for the fifth district, there is no young emperor among the youth. It''s not easy to judge now because none of them rushed in."


    Nangong Xingyu I nodded: "I think Zifeng is meaningful, but we don''t care."


    "It doesn''t matter, don''t we practice the avatar in our imagination? What kind of danger is that, it is impossible to condense the avatar and avoid the past." The Prince Dong smiled softly.


    He swayed in the Tianjiao Cemetery and experienced many hardships, which also increased his strength. The cultivation of virtual avatars is more fruitful.


    "Yes, we have virtual avatars, coupled with our power, they have surpassed the ranks of the emperor, and must persist for longer than them." Zifeng''s tone became easier.


    After the three people discussed, they sat down in Baiyu Square.


    They are the top three in the battle of dynasty. They are lucky enough to rest here. At present, they have no chance to adjust their state to the peak and wait for the peak.


    Half an hour later, Nangong Xingyu had arrived at Baiyu Square, so I opened my eyes and stood up.


    "Brother Nangong, you must be careful." Donghuang Prince and Zifeng also stood up and watched Nangong Xingyu drive towards the space crack.


    At the same time, the seven emperor-level experts who were still resting on the Baiyu Square opened their eyes and looked at the back of Nangong Xingyu. They sighed and stopped talking.


    "You can rest assured, my strength is enough to protect yourself." Nangong Xingyu looked back at them, staying on the purple wind for a while, then entered the space crack and disappeared into the white jade cube. superior.


    "I hope Brother Nangong won''t be bombed so quickly." The Prince Dong said to himself in a low voice, and then sat down with Zifeng, widened his eyes, and stared at the cracks in the space.


    Time passed silently.


    Diligence, two interest rates, three interest rates. After the percentage rate ends, Nangong Xingyu has not been displayed yet.


    "This. What happened?" The Eastern Prince murmured in shock. Zifeng frowned too, this may be wrong.


    According to the truth, even the strongest prince-level weapons were quickly bombed, so even if the strength of Nangong Xingyu was higher, it would be difficult to hold on for such a long time.


    At this time, they did not notice that the face of the powerful young emperor-level fortress on the Baiyu Square looked shocking.


    When the time came for an hour, Nangong Xingyu was still not bombed, as if it had disappeared. At this time, the prince of the Eastern Emperor stayed in the White Jade Square.


    "Brother Xiao, I''m going in." The Prince Dong stood up and said to Zifeng.


    "Brother Nangong, you must be very careful." Zifeng said, his face a little worried.


    Nangong Xingyu''s disappearance made him sad, and he always felt that something went wrong.


    "If there is an accident, Brother Xiao only needs to take care of my sister, haha." The Prince Dong laughed, without giving Zifeng time to react, his body was quickly swept out and flashed into the space crack.

 v17 Chapter 762： Unite

    "Help you take care of your sister?" Zi Feng looked sluggish, and then couldn''t smile.


    Emperor Nangong was the daughter of Nangong and enjoyed an important position. Where is the round for him to take care of?


    This time, after 100% passed, Donghuang Prince and Nangong Xingyu did not appear, and completely disappeared.


    "It seems that Brother Nangong can''t come out. After the space is broken, what is it? It seems that I can only know when I will enter." Zifeng Dark Passage couldn''t help worrying for these two friends.


    But now the worry is useless. He still has to adjust his state first. After all, he stays in the White Jade Square and has one hour left, so he must not waste it.


    Zifeng''s body is full of brilliance and blood, with jade skin, long hair and black hair, and his injuries have been quickly repaired.


    "It seems that Nangong Xingyu and Prince Dong have both broken into the fifth district."


    "Look at Zifeng now."


    At this time, the strongest of the seven emperors on the other side of the square exchanged his eyes, there was no sound, and his eyes were full of fear.


    Finally, an hour later.


    Hey!


    Zifeng opened his eyes, the golden light of his body dissipated, and two scorpions shot and killed two cunning gods, just like two knives pierced the gap.


    "It''s my turn." Zifeng sighed and stood up, his expression firmly moving towards the crack in the space step by step.


    At this time, the ten palaces hanging in the air suddenly moved.


    Representing the power of the ten empires, in the casual conversation, the dawn penetrated the void, and the next appearance was very clear.


    "Oh? The child Zifeng finally moved."


    "Nangong Xingyu and Prince Dong are in the hands of this person, but they support a few tricks to lose. Don''t you know Zifeng''s record?"


    "I think this little guy must have performed well this time, enough to match the worst white jade genius."


    "I agree, but the gangs of the four emperors, I am afraid they have already focused on Zifeng, but unfortunately, with such a good seed, we can''t make any income." Zifeng saw the scene of killing the southern prince. I really want to go to Zifeng.


    "Hey, the old man has the foresight and can swallow Tai Yi Dan into Zi Feng. This time Zi Feng will definitely fall under my Tai Yi Holy Palace. Your four emperors will be better, and Zi Feng will not accompany you. The old man in Taiyi Sacred Palace had a smug smile on his face.


    In desperation, he took out a high-end stone, then flew out of the hotel and flew outside the city.


    Zifeng When I left, I did not find me sleeping on the counter of the shopkeeper. I saw the most high-end stone thrown by Zifeng, and my eyes suddenly lit up.


    Even though Zifeng is cautious, it has attracted people''s attention.


    "Look at the inn, I will come when I leave." The shopkeeper whispered to Xiao Er, then turned and walked into a secret room.


    This room is very simple, with only a few tables and chairs.


    On the bed, he was sitting on his knees with a young man in a white robe. He closed his eyes and was in pain.


    The most striking thing is the chest of the young man wearing the badge, which has strange patterns of knives, axes and guns.


    I saw the white-robed youth and the shopkeeper, and quickly participated in the ceremony: "The adult who was enlightened found a fat sheep who looked less than 30 years old and had an unknown identity and background, but the lens was very wide. It is estimated that there are many senior grades in the body, and the temperament is very good. I suspect that this is a disciple of the university."


    "Now he is flying out of the city. Will your lord do this?"


    "Oh?" The white-robed youth heard the word "open", and there was a cold in his pupils.


    "Can you see clearly?" the white-robed youth asked coldly.


    The shopkeeper quickly said: "It''s true."


    "Very well, after waiting so long, I finally waited for a fat sheep. If he is really a disciple of this university, then he must have a lot of treasures." The white robe youth jumped off the bed. Upward, a sneer appeared on his face.


    "If the situation is true, I will give you an honor so that you don''t have to be busy in this hotel." The white-robed youth looked at the shopkeeper and said it again.


    "Thank you for becoming an adult, I am very grateful!" The shopkeeper heard a lot of joy and quickly thanked me.


    Only he knew that the young man in white robe in front was a big man who controlled a force in the Sanmeng area. The other party''s words are naturally heavy.


    "My lord is waiting here. I will send someone to notify the guards of the city gate to stop the person, and then send them to the lord." After the shopkeeper was finished, he hurriedly turned and left.


    He came outside the hotel, lit something similar to fireworks with fire, and immediately rushed to the sky, and then formed the same pattern as the badge worn by the white-robed youth.


    "court death!"


    Zifeng''s eyes flickered, and her chest was burning and angry.


    These guards who did not spy were clearly against him.


    Since other people poisoned him, he naturally did not need tolerance.


    Hey!


    I saw the back of the purple wind scabbard, the back of the king''s long knife was automatically unsheathed, and it fell in my hand, exuding the terrible pressure of the king''s Wuwei, suddenly the wind and clouds changed color, and even the ground was shaking.


    I saw Zifeng, and poured the wind power of Wang Wuzhi into the long knife.


    In the next moment, many soldiers in front of the city gate felt a blazing light in front of them, as if there was sunlight in the field, accompanied by a gust of wind, it exuded a dazzling light. Hey!


    "what!"


    Then, the long knife was cut into meat, and the scream became a piece. When the hot knife disappeared, everyone couldn''t help taking a breath, and the scene fell silent.


    I saw the soldier holding the big net and marching towards the purple wind hood. All the corpses were cut in half, and death was terrible. The big net was also taken apart and thrown aside.


    On the ground, there was still a huge knife mark, and the bluestone floor was neatly cut in half.


    "At least Wang Wu''s level maintenance!"


    "The long knife in his hand is a king''s weapon. It''s no wonder that this young man is also very cultivated so fast. I don''t know which disciple has raised a disciple!"


    "It seems that this time, everyone in Tianyuan City kicked the iron plate!"


    After a while, an older man looked at Zifeng with a long knife.


    It is worth mentioning that the big apprentice who made Tianyuan City Lord the target of arrest, even the royal weapon was carried with him.


    Buddhist disciples have many treasures, but they are also difficult to deal with. If you meet a disciple with superb ability, you will suffer.


    The shopkeeper hiding in the crowd was also shocked, his face pale, and the cold sweat on his forehead rolled down.


    He had seen Zifeng before and it was easy to wear. He thinks that Zifeng is just an excellent disciple of the sect, and he is equal to the Three Leagues.


    After all, if the disciples of super-class sects will naturally wear sect robes that represent important identities, because walking in Zhongzhou, personal identity can save a lot of innocent disasters. This is also the consensus of Zhongzhou.


    But Zifeng can hold hands with the king''s weapon, not to mention, such a young man with such a high level of cultivation is definitely not a simple big disciple.


    It is likely to come from the realm of Zhongzhou, which is a sectarian disciple of super power.


    Once they murdered the news of Zifeng and spread the Muslim sect, the three major alliances were unlucky.


    With this in mind, the shopkeeper will yell, where can he expect that Zifeng will not play according to normal routines!


    "Who dares to stop and stand up!" Zifeng''s eyes flickered, and the royal sword in his hand had already exuded a sharp knife, leaving a small crack on the ground.


    This time, Zifeng��s farming was a royal long knife taken from the military forces. It was named a blade knife. After grinding, four royal forces were injected into the blade. Methods of removing different tools.


    Wind, light, fast!


    Fire, explosive power!


    The earth, the heaviest, has the most powerful force!


    Soft and unstressed water is best for defense!


    For this reason, in Zifeng��s Tower of Time, it also specifically summarized the stimulation method and created a simple knife method. The command is four knives, which are displayed in the four types of Wang Wuli.


    What he just showed was the wind of four knives, which really shocked everyone.


    The middle-aged man previously ordered his mouth to twitch and looked at Zi Feng in shock. He is the captain of the guard in Tianyuan City, but he can be repaired at the level of Wang Wu. If you start with the purple wind, you are looking for death.


    The middle-aged man stared at the crowd without leaving any traces. He didn''t know when the white-robed youth appeared, and his eyes showed a pleading color.


    Although he directly obeyed the Tianyuan city administrator, he knew very well that even the city owner of Tianyuan city must obey the white-robed youth.


    It can be said that the reason why Buddhists were killed and robbed of their treasures was to give this white-robed youth.


    Therefore, if the white robe youth insists on letting him leave, he can only use his scalp to get rid of the purple wind.


    The young man in the white robe noticed the middle-aged man''s gaze. He raised his hands and shook his head indifferently.


    The middle-aged man has seen this great happiness and already has an idea.


    I saw him walking forward, facing Zifeng''s arched hands, smiling and saying: "Young man, I''m sorry, the bottom may be wrong, you are too high, and you must not disturb the technique. "Things."


    "This matter is still our Tianyuan city. The villain apologizes to you here. If young people are not busy leaving, please also enter our Tianyuan city, the main government. We will naturally give gifts to apologize." Middle-aged man -Said charmingly.


    Zifeng frowned slightly at these words, then sneered.


    The speed of this person''s face is really fast.


    Without knowing his own strength, he called the deer a horse and sprinkled dirty water on him. Now that he knows that his farming rate is very high, he immediately turned into wall grass.


    "No, you are a gift from the city of Tianyuan, I can be blessed!" Zi Feng refused in the cold, with the blade of his hand passing through the gap, moving towards the middle-aged man, reaching his limit. It''s like lightning.


    Hey!


    When the middle-aged man did not respond, his right arm was severed and the blood column rushed to the old high place.


    "Ah!" It wasn''t until a moment later that the middle-aged man reacted and hit the wound to the ground, his face distorted with pain.


    "This arm, even if you framed me before, it was destroyed." Zifeng Blade was put on, and then strode out of the city. No one dared to go forward.


    His impression of Tianyuan City and the power of the three alliances is very poor. This is a warning. To break this middle-aged man, he hopes that the other party will not be inferior in the future.


    As for the power of the Three Leagues, he has no power for the time being. He is arguing with the other party or leaving the Three Leagues area early.


    Looking at the back of Zifeng, everyone couldn''t help being stunned.


    Too brave to defeat Tianyuan''s city guard captain directly.


    Among the crowd, only the young man in white robe looked at Zi Feng''s back and sneered at the corner of his mouth. He slowly said to himself: "This is kind of interesting."


    "But even if your cultivation is very strong, don''t try to escape from my palm. I must put the king on your body!" After leaving Zifeng, Tian Yuan grew up and rushed out of a group of guards again and drove around. , And then raised his head to mourn the middle-aged man lying on the ground.


    When the crowd was driven away, a slightly fat man in a robe rushed into the big man, apparently also shocked by the conflict that had just occurred.


    He is the city owner of Tianyuan City, the strongman of Wang Wu, and the deacon of Tianjianmen in the Three Allies. He heard the conflict at the gate of the city and immediately turned to this side. When I arrived, I dared not delay.


    "Son Leng, what should I do now? This young man is probably a disciple of super-class power. If he returns to the sect, then after the report, our three alliances will be unlucky!" The fat man said with an anxious expression.


    The relationship between the forces of the three alliances is complex and unified. In the entire Zhongzhou, few people dare to provoke them. Therefore, before that, he would be so unscrupulous, murdering the disciples of the big faction, taking the treasure of the big faction, and destroying the dead.


    Even if the other faction is looking for, these three alliances are strong, and secondly, they have no evidence, so most of them will not end.


    This also made the city owners of Tianyuan City unscrupulous, and he did not expect to really kick the iron plate this time.


    "Yes, if you let this young man return to the sect and report it, then the forces of these three alliances will definitely arouse the anger of the other party, and you will become the master of this matter, as well as the forces of these three alliances. Alliance. I will definitely hand you over to me, none of this has anything to do with me." The white-robed youth said coldly after hearing what Shishi said.


    Hearing these words, the main color of the city of Tianyuan changed, pale and no one, cold sweat soaked his robe on him, almost shocked.


    He pleaded: "Son Leng, I will send my hands to do it, but for you, you can''t help me at this time!"


    The young man in a white robe looked at Tian Yuan coldly, and then he smiled. He shook his head. "You are still the owner of the city. If you don''t even have this strength."

 v17 Chapter 763： medicine

    "Since this young man will bring great difficulties once he returns to the sect, let him return to the sect." The white-robed youth said lightly.


    The main Tianyuan of Tianyuan City shrank, and then tried to ask: "Son Leng, you mean...killed him? But if his faction knows about this, am I still alive?"


    Tian Yuan, the young man in white robe, walked towards the city, making a cold voice.


    "Don''t kill him, he is back to the sect, you are dead!"


    "Kill him, destroy the corpse, it is very likely that you will not be found. You can still become Tianyuan''s city master. Think about it for yourself."


    Young people wearing white robes appeared and disappeared on the streets of Tianyuan City.


    "Damn, I''m doing all this, not because of you, since things are coming, but it doesn''t matter, what responsibility should I take!" Tianyuan City Lord heard the other party''s indifferent words and involuntarily won a pair of punches.


    It is a pity that this cruel son is too big in the power background of the three alliances. He can''t afford his sins at all and can only vent behind him.


    "What should I do?" City Master Tianyuan stood in the same place, his face was gloomy and uncertain, he was struggling.


    Feel the passing of time, if you no longer spend time, then there will be no more opportunities. The owner of the city in Tianyuan has made a decision.


    "Come on, come to me to mobilize the shadow guards, keep up with the young man quietly before then, and then kill him at the most suitable time!" Tian Yuan patted his neck and said in surprise.


    "Yes!" The housekeeper who had been following him was busy trotting.


    Shadow Guard, a city master of Tianyuan, has spent a lot of hard work on the trump card. There are only ten people, but everyone has Wang Wu''s cultivation level, cultivation skills and combat skills, and that kind of defense is absolutely loyal to him.


    Tianyuan City Administrator can climb to the present position in the complex relationship between the three alliances. Naturally, it is not mediocre, it has its own means and methods.


    Hey!


    However, for a moment, in the luxurious mansion of City Lord Tianyuan, ten dark silhouettes climbed up to the sky, and then disappeared into nothingness like evaporation, nothing at all.


    Only those who know the shadow guard very well can know that the shadow guard has been practicing shadows, blending into the air and leaving the city.


    "Oh, I really didn''t expect it. This lean pig made this choice." However, Tianyuan Shichang Mansion could not find the mansion on the big tree, standing on the cold young man.


    He looked at the direction in which the shadow guard disappeared, and a sneer appeared on his face.


    "The repair rate of these ten shadow guards is not low, and the attack method is unpredictable. This is enough to reshape the young people. When the two sides were injured, I shot and stole the young man''s treasure, and then the responsibility was transferred to Tianyuan CityCity. "


    "This is a perfect plan!" The cold young man showed an intoxicating color, and then his body rose to the sky, as if he had a sharp arrow flying out of the city.


    Tianyuan City Administrator can climb to the present position in the complex relationship between the three alliances. Naturally, it is not mediocre, it has its own means and methods.


    Hey!


    However, for a moment, in the luxurious mansion of City Lord Tianyuan, ten dark silhouettes climbed up to the sky, and then disappeared into nothingness like evaporation, nothing at all.


    Only those who know the shadow guard very well can know that the shadow guard has been practicing shadows, blending into the air and leaving the city.


    "Oh, I really didn''t expect it. This lean pig made this choice." However, Tianyuan Shichang Mansion could not find the mansion on the big tree, standing on the cold young man. He looked at the direction of the defender''s disappearance, with a sneer on his face.


    "This is a perfect plan!" The cold young man showed an intoxicating color, and then his body rose to the sky, as if he had a sharp arrow flying outside the city.


    "I hope that after riding Xiaobai, I will be able to break through the border of the empire as soon as possible!" Zi Fengxin was dark.


    His experience of being out this time can be seen as fierce and cruel in the Zhongzhou game.


    Any force that can stand on the battlefield of Zhongzhou is a large sect of terror.


    The Ice Palace where Bingya is located is the same as Taiyi Holy Palace. This is a big school with a field. He wants to be with Bingya. It is absolutely impossible to repair it with Wang Wujing. There will definitely be many difficulties and obstacles.


    Therefore, in addition to improving his imperial martial arts, he still needs help!


    Once Xiaobai is promoted to Imperial Martial Arts, he can command the imperial beasts in the world, which can definitely bring him tremendous help.


    Zifeng touched Xiaobai''s head, then put it on the ground, letting the other side hit the cave, but he took out Zifeng and swallowed it, and then took out another one. Shangpin Genji began to cultivate.


    In Zhongzhou, maintenance is always the top priority, not to mention that he must return to the birth of the Palais des Nations. If you see Bingya, you must not be too shabby.


    As for the purple wind skills he obtained, as well as other content to crack the four emperors purple wind, it can also be temporarily removed.


    As Zifeng runs Tongtianbao and the four emperors Zifeng at the same time, the void in the cave trembles, and the four kings faintly appear, surrounded by his body, exuding the feeling of oppressive heaven. momentum.


    In the purple wind swallowed by the purple wind, the power of the purple wind transferred from the cockroach was injected into the four kings. In addition, he was sandwiched between his hands on the stone above, and he also circulated purely. The power of heaven and earth is being refined and instilled into the four kings.


    "Hey, I really miss the underground world of Zhongzhou Zhongzhou. It is a liquefied world, and the speed of farming with high-grade stone is still too slow." Zifeng is a bit dissatisfied with my heart. Next time I will return to the underground world. He must practice there for a while and then speak, otherwise it will be too violent.


    Fortunately, the rumor is Zhongzhou Zhongzhou. I believe that not many people dare to go to Zhongzhou Zhongzhou, so they should not discover the treasures of the liquefied world.


    As time passed, half an hour passed.


    The Purple Wind Treasure is solemn and continues to be planted, but Xiao Bai, lying bored on the ground in the cave, suddenly raised his head in surprise and looked towards the cave with a pair of smart eyes.


    "Hey!"


    Xiaobai stared at the cave and at Zhongzhou, then immediately jumped onto Zifeng''s body and shouted anxiously.


    "Okay? What''s wrong with Xiao Bai?" Zi Feng was awakened and stared at Xiao Bai curiously.


    In his impression, Xiaobai was very interesting, but he never disturbed him during practice, so it must have happened.


    "Hey!"


    Xiaobai raised his head and shouted, his voice full of anxiety, he raised his furry paw and pointed out the cave. Hey!


    Zifeng I heard that I have a hot cold in my eyes.


    He and Xiaobai have been together for a long time, and it is easy to hear the meaning of each other''s voice.


    "Xiao Bai, you mean you feel that there are ten warriors outside the cave, ready to rush in and start walking towards me?" Zifeng said.


    Xiaobai nodded quickly.


    Zifeng''s words were silent, his eyes flickered, and he did not release Wang Wu''s thoughts for investigation.


    Xiaobai has a very strong spiritual sense since taking it. Usually his Wang Wu thought has not found any danger yet. Xiaobai can feel it in advance, so he feels confident about Xiaobai.


    If he releases Wang Wu''s thoughts, will he be a snake?


    "Hey, it must be the backbone of Xiaobai City. He knows that my power still dared to send someone to kill me. This is really a ghost!" Zifeng was very angry inside.


    On the way, the offender had no one other than Xiao Bai, and the answer was very obvious.


    "Since you sent someone to kill me, then I will let you send someone back!" Zifeng thought of this, and communicated with Xiaobai, letting it hide in the corner of the cave without making any movement.


    He himself continued to keep his eyes, and his eyes kept persevering.


    At the same time, ten Xiaobai sent by the owner of Xiaobai City came outside the cave. They have a secret way to pursue the scent of purple wind remaining in the air.


    I saw the tremor outside the cave, and ten little whites that initially merged with the surrounding environment appeared. Xiaobai fell on the ground in front of the cave without making a sound.


    The ten dark little whites glanced at each other, then their bodies trembled again, merged into the gap and moved carefully towards the cave.


    Their exercise methods and techniques are very special. As long as the gap between them is not too big, it is difficult to find them.


    "Oh, did you finally go in?" After Xiaobai, the young man in a white robe came to the sky, stood on a big tree in front of the cave, and looked down at the hole below.


    He was not in a hurry to start immediately, and he planned to take action again when Xiaobai and Zifeng were defeated.


    "Oh, the treasure of the little **** will be the young masters." The white-robed youth smiled and was very proud.


    On the other side, in the cave.


    Zifeng was forged, and his eyelids suddenly trembled.


    Although he did not release Wang Wu''s idea, he was obviously captured. A breeze was blowing in the cave. If you don''t feel it carefully, it may be overlooked.


    "This is a good way!" Zifeng''s heart began to twitch, but the surface remained quiet, letting ten Xiaobai approach.


    close!


    It''s near!


    Zifeng I can even feel a cold atmosphere in the air of the cave, which makes him feel the coolness of silk.


    "roar!"


    The next moment, Xiaobai hiding in the corner of the cave suddenly broke out, his body grew bigger and rushed into the gap in front of Zifeng. I saw ten mature fighters in the original blank space, and they were caught off guard by Xiao Bai''s surprise attack. They panicked, and then organized a counterattack.


    However, their specialty (initially assassination) was only Wang Wu. After losing its invisibility (Xiao Bai''s opponent), it immediately suppressed the tailwind.


    The forged and decorated Zifeng heard Xiaobai''s squeak and immediately realized that the time had come.


    "I''m actually here to attack my Zifeng, and then stay all, don''t leave!" Zifeng''s eyes suddenly opened, and the leaf knife automatically flew out of the scabbard and fell into his palm.


    The Wind King suddenly rose from behind the purple wind, and a gust of wind blew in the cave, making it impossible for people to open their eyes.


    And it is faster than the wind, it is a weapon of the purple wind.


    mild!


    fast!


    This is a shadow guard, and these words came to my mind at the last moments of my life.


    Hey!


    I saw a fiery knife bloom, and Zifeng moved the knife by himself, directly smashing the main body of the film in half, and the blood was shattered, dyeing the ground of the cave into one piece.


    As for Xiao Bai, the situation is even more fierce, and the two shadow guards will be killed.


    Zifeng and Xiaobai, the power of a man and a beast are very good, they work together, for these movie guards, this is like the end of a day.


    "Shadow Sword!"


    I saw a shadow guard drive towards him and establish a kingdom behind him. Then he took a very thin sword and smashed Zifeng to kill the other movie guards. He rushed to pieces.


    This work seems to come from the punishment of Nine Heavens, taking the exquisite timing to the extreme, causing Zi Feng to suddenly burst into coldness behind him.


    "Hey, there are a handful of people in this area, dare to do this to me and look for death!" Zifeng killed the shadow guard next to him with a knife, and the other palm suddenly bulged out, emitting purple light, the opponent''s sword It''s in his hands.


    The purple light rising from Zifeng''s palm is a sign of Wang Wu''s operation!


    When Wang Wu ran, the opponent''s long sword, even his palm, did not pierce or drip blood.


    The face of the movie changed a lot. He gave up the long sword in his hand and exploded from the cave.


    This sneak attack plan obviously failed. The repair to Zifeng not only went far beyond their scope of repair, but also provided ferocious beasts to help. If he did not escape now, he would die here.


    "Since you are here, don''t leave!" Zi Fengchang shouted, and the corpse flew out like a string of arrows, stepping directly on the guard''s back, and slamming him to the ground.


    On the other hand, Xiao Bai was also a powerful force, killing the rest of the shadows one by one, and blood flowed to the ground.


    "For example, who sent you to attack me?" Zifeng removed the last shadow shield, and the leaf knife in his hand pointed to the other side coldly.


    The defender looked at Zifeng in horror. He didn''t seem to think that Zifeng was so powerful, and he couldn''t escape if he wanted to escape. When I heard Zifeng''s voice, the shadow guard''s eyes flickered a few times, and then dark blood came out of his mouth, and his neck slammed into it, losing all his vitality.


    "I actually committed suicide by taking poison? This is really a poison!" Zifeng frowned slightly, then squatted down and flipped the shadow guard''s ten bodies.


    Soon, he found a few books and a few bottles of therapeutic drugs. Most of the corpses had nothing, let alone a status symbol.

 v17 Chapter 764： Greatly destroyed

    Zifeng glanced at these books, they were all about the practice and techniques of hiding the body. He thought for a while, and thought it might come in handy, then threw it into the space circle.


    In fact, you don��t have to look for something that can prove your identity. He can guess that these shadow guards must have been sent by Tianyuan City.


    Otherwise, how could he leave Tianyuan City with his front foot while these shadow guards followed?


    "There is no item to prove my identity. Is it because I am worried that I will return to the Taiyi Holy Palace and report to the elders, so I am implicated?" Zifeng sneered in my heart.


    It is impossible to prove the origin of these shadow guards. First of all, Taiyi Holy Palace will not help him, but can''t he avenge himself?


    "Hey, City Lord Tianyuan, I hate me, Zifeng, write it down. I will practice here. When I understand the size of the four emperors, Wang Wu, I can combine the two methods of Wang Wu and improve maintenance. I will return this hatred. Here you are!" Zifeng''s eyes were surging.


    He is not a bad person, people will not sin, he will not sin, but if someone dares to provoke him, he will never let him go.


    Because there are so many corpses in the cave, Zifeng is disgusting, so there is no way to continue practicing. So I packed up and took Xiaobai out of the cave, ready to find another place. retreat.


    At this time, the white-robed youth hid a figure on a big tree outside the cave, watching the direction of the cave closely, his eyes gleaming with suspicious colors.


    "Why did you stop so quickly? It was the shadow guard who failed the sneak attack!" The white robe youth thought to himself.


    He also saw the power of Zifeng. Even if the shadow guard can conceal his body shape and make a silent attack, it is impossible to succeed so smoothly.


    However, it is only a matter of time from the beginning to the end of the battle. This is obviously unreasonable. An accident may have occurred.


    "In the cave just now, how could I hear the sound of the beast?" The white-robed youth suddenly, without understanding the situation, did not dare to impulse like this.


    At this time, the dawn of the white-robed youth suddenly condensed, quickly lowered his body, holding his breath.


    I saw the direction of the cave, Zifeng walked out with a blade knife, his robe body was flying, and there was some injury there.


    "A shadow guard is actually useless at all, so it will be resolved soon!" The white-robed youth saw this pupil shrinking and couldn''t help cursing in his heart. After all, Zifeng''s strength is extraordinary, and he also plans to take advantage of the two defeats of the shadow guard.


    "This young man can solve the shadow guard problem so quickly. His origin is definitely not simple. There must be a lot of treasures on his body!" The white robe young man looked at Zifeng, walked further and further, struggling for a while, finally Greed by greed. Prevail.


    "With the light combat skills I cultivated, the possibility of a successful sneak attack is very high!"


    "Spell, if you succeed this time, I will look at my old man in the future. I dare not say that I rely on his background, but I have this kind of power!" The white robe youth rushed out of the flames and picked up the long from the space circle. sword.


    call out!


    The white-robed young man suddenly erupted from the big tree, and his speed suddenly rose to the limit, as if a flash of lightning flashed towards the purple wind.


    At the same time, the long sword in his hand was like a big knife, and a huge sword awning fell behind Zifeng.


    "what!"


    Looking around for the retreating Zifeng, my heart suddenly jumped with a bad premonition, feeling that I was enveloped by a powerful killing.


    At the same time, there was a long beep in Zifeng Xiaobai, and he rushed to the back of Zifeng.


    Zifeng''s heart jumped, feeling that he had been killed by a forceful kill, but because the time was too short, it was too late.


    Xiao Bai''s reaction was very quick, immediately jumping out of his arm, trying to stop the opponent''s attack, but his speed was still a bit slow.


    Between the electric shock and the flint, I saw a sharp and incomparable sword, similar to a long sword, and passed Xiaobai''s body and shot at Zifeng''s back.


    Under this sword, when the gods came, the sky was trembling, the sky was trembling, and the terrifying sword formed a tornado storm, raging in space and killing the purple wind.


    Zifeng is too late now. I only felt the swordsman''s cockroach on his back, and then swept him a terrible distance, causing him to spit out staggeringly, his body could do nothing.


    "roar!"


    Xiaobai, seeing that Zifeng was injured, I immediately screamed fiercely. The fierce scorpion stared at the evil, holding a long sword, and flying out of the air in a white robe.


    "Huh? Actually there are beasts!" The white-robed youth''s gaze fell on Xiao Bai''s body, followed by the color of greed in his eyes.


    He could see Xiaobai''s power as a shadow guard. If he could conquer Xiaobai, would he not have a shadow guard assistant?


    However, before that, you still have to kill Zifeng and take away Zifeng''s treasure.


    "Huh? That''s not right, the child is not dead!" The young man in the white robe was stunned soon, his face was unbelievable.


    Because he was hit in the distance by Zifeng''s sword, he actually climbed up from the ground. Although his robe was shattered and blood was everywhere, the pair of scorpions was still very bright and did not seem to be greatly damaged. "Hey!" Xiaobai saw that there was nothing in Zifeng, and his excitement was shining in the scorpion and flew by.


    "How is this possible!" The young man in the white robe trembled, shocked to the extreme.


    He knows the power of the sword very well.


    In the absence of preventive measures, let alone Zifeng is only a Wang Wu-level repair, even if it is Wang Wu-level powerful, in that case, a direct stroke will definitely kill you.


    "Dare to attack me!"


    Yes, he is wearing the Canglong defensive class that the old man gave him. He blocked the white-robed youth''s sword, but Yu Wei shocked him. Otherwise, the sword must be him. The body is through.


    "Who are you, why are you attacking me?" Zifeng opened his eyes wide and killed the sky.


    For those who dare to cooperate with him, he will never give up.


    "I don''t need to know who, when you go to the local government, ask yourself King Yama!" The white-robed youth returned with his expression, holding a long sword towards Zifeng and rising behind it. The vast kingdom.


    His appearance has been exposed, and at the same time, no matter what Zifeng means, he must kill Zifeng.


    "Hey!" Seeing that the opponent was about to shoot again, Xiaobai roared to rush up, but was stopped before Zifeng.


    "Xiao Bai, if someone attacks again, you can help me look around. As for this person, just give it to me. If he dares to attack me, then I will kill him!" Zi Feng said coldly.


    He could feel the self-cultivation of this white robe youth, and it was also at the Purple Wind rank, obviously also a strong youth arrogance.


    He is an unprecedented four kings, and he has practiced four emperors. If he cannot kill the opponent in the same battle, it is better to kill him.


    Moreover, since boarding the Purple Wind, he has not yet competed with the young Tianjiao in the same field. His blood is boiling.


    "Hey!" After Xiaobai heard Zifeng, he nodded cleverly, then moved his feet, and then really walked to the side to help Zifeng observe the surroundings to see if there was a sneak attack.


    I saw the back of Zifeng and lifted up a world of fire and sky. He walked into the sky and came to the sky. Zifeng was trapped and held in his hand, exuding terrible Zifeng power.


    rumble!


    The two young strong men have not yet set off. The two people collided, and the surrounding trees fell scattered. The earth was trembling violently, cracks spread all over the place, it was amazing.


    "If I''m not mistaken, you have something to do with the mayor of Zifeng, is this someone in the three leagues?" Zifeng held Zifeng in his hand, her black hair fluttering and her eyes intertwined.


    "It''s dead, you don''t need to know too much!" The phrase "Zifeng" made the heart of the white-robed young man lethal, stirring the surrounding dark clouds to change it.


    "It''s a pity that the person who died today is you, not me!" Zi Feng said coldly, holding Zi Feng and rushing towards each other.


    At that time, the white-robed youth rushed out with a long sword.


    In the turbulent gap, two cunning characters are like two lightning bolts. The fierce fighting continued to clash with each other. A loud noise was heard, and the sound was thunderous.


    They are all kings. Whether it is a sword or a sword, it seems that the two planets are colliding. The swords and knives ejected from the sword made the whole world tremble, and the energy fluctuations were unparalleled. Strong and stuffy. It''s a pity that the audience is only Xiao Bai.


    In the bodies of these two young people, the emerging power of Wang Wuzhi was like a raging flood. It is endless and turbulent. Like the ancient beasts among the beasts, a powerful force must hand over this piece of heaven. too frightening


    The whole world was trembling, each of their attacks made the sky empty, the invincible atmosphere caused the mountains below to collapse, and a terrible sense of oppression swept over a hundred miles.


    Zifeng stepped on a mountain peak, his body stretched out from the arrow like a string, the blade in the hands of the white-robed youth was merciless, and the flame of the knife suddenly rose to tens of thousands of meters.


    hot!


    break out!


    This is the power of the purple wind exerted by Wang Wuzhi using the fire attribute.


    Hey!


    The white-robed youth was not to be outdone, waving the long sword in his hand, sprinkling a piece of snow, which contained the ultimate cold, as if the whole world had been frozen, rushing towards Zifeng''s knife.


    The arrogance of the two young people has reached its peak, right in front of you!


    The final attacks of the two collided, and suddenly, these two extreme energies burst out suddenly. The void is like paper, and the entire space is turbulent.


    The heat released by Zifeng was shattered, and the energy in the frozen space of the white robe youth also disappeared.


    This time when the summit collided, the two young powerhouses were actually comparable.


    "You are strong!" The white-robed youth did not start immediately, but stood above the sky with a long sword, staring at Zifeng, and then slowly said.


    "You are not weak." Zifeng said weakly.


    In fact, his inner shock is not half weaker than that of the white-robed youth.


    You must know that he is practicing the unprecedented four emperor martial arts. Although he has not yet realized the integration of the four Wang Wuzhi forces, he can only use a single Wang Wuzhi force to deal with the enemy, but no matter what kind of A force, it should far exceed the same level of power.


    In front of the white-robed youth, there is no way to part with him, so there is only one explanation, the other side''s Wang Wuzhi martial arts cultivation method is definitely the level of the great emperor.


    Recalling that the other side was from the San United troops, then this young man in white robe was absolutely tall in the San United troops. It may be an elite disciple. It has been cultivated with emphasis, otherwise it would be impossible to practice imperialism.


    "Nonsense, you and me, you are lost, the treasures on your body, including wild beasts, are mines!" After the white robe youth finished, he held his sword to Zifeng again.


    Zifeng, I heard a scornful smile.


    The opponent attacked him, but only to protect his treasure. Really good.


    What''s more, Xiao Bai took a blood pill, his blood began to wake up, and his strength rapidly increased. Even when his card was full, he couldn''t defeat Xiao Bai, let alone this white robe youth?


    "Your Wang Wuzhi''s power is very powerful, it can be comparable to me for a while, but I want to kill you, there are many ways!" Zifeng screamed, and the fire attribute of Wang Wuzhi''s surge burned the mountain. Mountain. Although the opponent��s Wang Wu power is very solid compared to his fire attribute Wang Wu power, don��t forget that he temporarily possesses four kings in an unprecedented way, even if it is temporarily impossible to place the four Wang Wu powers, all of them are displayed. But the foundation is much more than that.


    As long as Wang Wu''s young man''s Wang Wu power is exhausted, it is time to kill. Isn''t he listening to Zifeng?


    Therefore, if the card is not displayed, Zifeng will kill the opponent, which is too simple.


    This time, the two young strongmen obviously did everything in their power to kill each other. The thick Wang Wu force was released unreservedly, and violently collided in the air. Every collision may cause the space to collapse.


    The mountains hundreds of miles away became a mess. The reality was covered by the hot Wang Wu, followed by howling frost. This hot and cold burning caused a huge boulder to explode.


    Even the ground couldn''t bear it, and many people opened their huge mouths.


    The young man in the white robe is doing his best to kill Zifeng. After Zifeng determined the cultivation and strength of the opponent, they regarded this game as a way to hone their fighting skills.


    I saw a bladed knife, Zifeng blocking the opponent''s attack, and the fist slammed into the sky, the king''s body was running, and the purple light rose from him, showing that an old man of Canglong gave him the skill of Wang Wuzhan.


    This is a boxing method called Tongtianquan!


    Once the training is completed, the free kick can break the vacuum, and the masculine hegemony is best for practicing a strong king body.

 v17 Chapter 765： Deal with me

    Under the attack of one punch, the white robe youth was slowly suppressed in the downwind.


    Despite his efforts to fight back, he still could not stop this suppressed trend.


    Zifeng I forgot everything, the boxing method was broken, the knife method swept everything, the momentum of the body became more and more violent, and the sound of constant explosions in the air made the space tremble.


    "What kind of freak has this guy cultivated?" The fear of the white-robed youth became stronger and stronger.


    At the same time, when you urge the king, you can also show this violent boxing, and will not affect the strength because of distraction. This is unbelievable, because Wang Wu''s skills are not ninth-rank combat skills, so it is difficult to cultivate. It''s great to not be distracted.


    "But it''s good, I just insisted on using his Wang Wu power, he would naturally kill him easily!" The white robe flashed with young eyes, and the expensive white robe made the dance so airtight.


    Although he was suppressed in the downwind, he was still able to stop Zifeng''s attack and there was no danger to his life.


    In this way, the white-robed youth maintained his own thoughts, while Zifeng used the other side as a means to hone his fighting skills. The two lost their previous violent momentum and turned into a resistance war.


    The two rise from the morning sun and the sun sets.


    The young man in the white robe can''t remember how many times their white robe collided with the purple wind. In the end, Zifeng even gave up the blade knife, and directly used the king''s body to push through the sky to punch, screaming forward, and colliding with Xiaocheng''s long sword, very brave, like the invincible God of War, a pair of scorpions exudes a clear light.


    His Tongtian martial arts has also been upgraded from entering the domain to the Xiaocheng domain. The power is multiplied and arbitrarily washed away. It seemed that the tsunami was roaring, and the emptiness was surprising.


    As time passed, Xiao Cheng and even his arms began to get sour. As for the king''s power in his body, it was quickly consumed, almost exhausted, so the king''s world behind him became dull. stand up.


    "This guy''s Wang Wu Zhili is not exhausted yet!" In the end, the small growth sword collided with Zifeng again and was directly smashed, and he himself fell. Spurting blood.


    "Huh?" Zifengshi standing Tongtianquan standing above his head, seeing the opponent''s silhouette suddenly disappearing in front of him, he couldn''t help but glance at it.


    He lowered his head and couldn''t help but smile.


    Before I knew it, I had defeated Xiaocheng.


    Hey!


    Zifeng''s feet walked to the other side.


    But I didn''t expect that Zifeng used Wang''s Wu Zhili so wastefully. After all, his Wang Wu Lili was consumed first. How could this keep him calm?


    He took a deep breath, suppressing the shock in his heart. Then he raised his hand and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. He looked at Zifeng and said coldly: "If I guess right, your king''s power will not be much. Let''s go."


    "Do you think this state will kill me?"


    Zifeng, I heard the look in my eyes, and then I felt my situation. I found that my fire attribute king is only about half a mile away.


    The other party did not remind him that he was immersed in the atmosphere of constantly mobilizing combat skills and couldn''t find it.


    Hey!


    Due to the consumption of the last king''s power, the fire king after Zifeng quickly dimmed and disappeared in the hollow, while Zifeng''s body fell from the airless power. He was awkward, with a bitter smile on his face.


    It seems that there will be fewer battles in the future, and this will be a good way to hone combat skills.


    Otherwise, if someone meets a strongman who is stronger than him, maybe he doesn''t have time to transform the king, he will be caught by the opponent and kill him.


    "It seems you have felt it. It''s better to do this. We will stop here the next day and fight again. Anyway, you can''t kill me now, and I can''t deal with you anymore, so don''t waste time. "- Seeing Zifeng''s appearance, a hint of surprise flashed in his eyes, and he said quickly.


    In maintenance, he is equal to Zifeng.


    In practice, he felt that Zifeng was not weaker than him, even weaker than him.


    In terms of fighting skills, the Tongtian fist honed by Zifeng might be shocked by him.


    Therefore, in Xiaocheng''s heart, people have been worried about Zifeng. Even if the appearance was revealed, he did not dare to cause the purple wind again. I just want to leave here as soon as possible and return to Wangshi. Zi Feng heard a sneer on his face, and he sneered in his heart: "So you are playing with this idea."


    The white-robed youth suddenly attacked him. If he hadn''t possessed the king''s defense device, he might have died on the spot. How can such a person let him go?


    More importantly, he is only one attribute that consumes Wang Wu''s power. He has the other three Wang Wu''s powers, so it is not too difficult to kill each other.


    Then, I saw Zifeng holding a bladed knife, his eyes gleaming and black hair fluttering, walking towards the white robe youth step by step, sweeping away a lot of killings from him.


    "You... dare to do it to me!" Seeing the bite, the white-robed youth rose and turned purple, which is a sign of the operation of the royal body.


    Although his performance cannot be compared with Zifeng, he was trained as a king when he was promoted to Wang Wu, otherwise he would not have played against Zifeng for so long.


    Now Zifeng is obviously unwilling to let him leave, so he can only collide with the flesh, the latter is more capable than the royal body, and the latter will be able to win the final victory.


    "Are you going to fight me in the king''s body?" Zifeng walked to the side of the white-robed youth, with an ironic expression on his face.


    No, Wang Ti can''t compare himself with Wang Wu.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, because you don''t want to let me go, and then work hard!" After the white-robed youth took a cold drink, the purple light on his body suddenly brightened and exploded toward the purple wind.


    He is an outstanding player in the three leagues, so he naturally carried out a series of exercises and cooperated with the powerful skills of the king, so if he desperately kills Zifeng, he will still be full of confidence.


    I saw the white-robed young man like an invincible warrior. Wang Wu fluttered and repeatedly slapped his palms. The king''s body was domineering and invincible, and he almost sealed the world.


    However, Zifeng only looked at him vaguely, his mouth was stunned by the secret mockery.


    "Don''t hide? Look for death!" Seeing Zi Feng''s contempt, the white-robed youth''s inner anger rose, and the purple light above his palm swept everything.


    rumble!


    As his palm moved towards Zifeng, Zifeng suddenly screamed and shook his head. The reddish light that disappeared from it was replaced by the blazing yellow light, forming a majestic beam. Go straight into Nine and drown everything.


    Then behind the purple wind, the vast King World slowly rises, swallowing endless yellow lights, sweeping across the sky.


    "How can this be!"


    The young student in white robe who rushed towards Zifeng shrank, only to feel that his heart was beating for half a beat, and his face was full of fear.


    Twin Kings World!


    Zifeng actually has two Wangyuan, which completely subverts the common sense of the real world!


    Throughout the history of the real continent, even the eternal life of the four emperors of the genius tribe has never condensed two king worlds with different attributes!


    At this moment, he finally couldn''t maintain his composure, and his heart was frightened.


    "Heaven Sword Sect?" Zi Feng raised his brows when he heard the words. He repaired it from the other side. He guessed that the identity of the other party must be very glorious, so it is not surprising. "Oh, then guess I am a Buddhist disciple, did you shoot me without hesitation?" Zifeng showed sarcasm on his face.


    "Now you say your identity, but want me to let you go, do you think it is possible?" Zi Feng said coldly.


    The white robe youth was lying on the ground and heard a silent voice.


    Indeed, he only saw that Zifeng was a disciple of the university. He wanted to take away the treasure of the other party. This will only be shot. To prove that he is showing his father, it is said that he is not relying on this identity. Fix this body.


    He even plans to blame Tianyuan City Master to escape the power behind Zifeng.


    Now he is not as good as Zifeng, he uses his identity as an excuse to stop the opponent. It''s really hard to tell.


    "You...what do you want? If you are willing to let me go, I can let me give you a lot of treasures!" The white-robed young man screamed in the face of death, and his inner defense was completely destroyed.


    "I want you... to die!" Zifeng''s voice fell, and the leaf knife had been taken out of the space circle.


    Hey!


    The hot knife passed directly over the white robe youth, over the gap, and cut it in half, flesh and blood, very miserable.


    "Hey!" Zifeng retracted Ye Dao, his expression did not change much.


    Since he practiced martial arts, more powerful criminals have gone, such as the young man in white robe, he is not qualified to be taken care of by him.


    "Because he is one of the powers of the Three Swords Alliance and the son of the Heavenly Sword Emperor, there should be a lot of treasures in his body." Zifeng''s heart suddenly moved, thinking that the eyes here became hot.


    Later, he will find the long sword he flew over and carefully explore the discovery. This long sword is not a real king''s weapon, it should be with him from King Jinpeng. The golden long sword that was received is a level, belonging to a weapon that has not yet fully reached the level of the king.


    "This weapon is also very good, and it may come in handy when put away." Zifeng thought of this, and with a wave of my palm, I inserted the sword into my space ring.


    Then he leaned over and fumbled around the white robe youth, but found nothing special. Then he picked up the space ring that another person was wearing on his finger.


    He explored with his own thoughts, and soon discovered a huge space.


    In this space, there is nothing to make him look into his eyes.


    After some inventory, Zifeng found about Zhang Wangjing, Zhang Shangpin, and many other exercises, fighting skills and several king weapons.


    "A lot of fighting skills!" Zifeng''s eyes have a charming color. I took out some combat skills and checked them. I suddenly found that the categories of these combat techniques are very complicated. Most of them are nine games, only a few games. This is Wang Wuzhan technique.


    Zifeng reconsidered the rumors I heard about myself in Tianyuan City, and I suddenly understood this.


    The reason why Tian Yuanshi deliberately killed the disciples of the big faction, the ultimate goal may be this white robe youth, otherwise there will not be too many chaotic skills here. "Oh, this is equivalent to killing me. Otherwise, I don''t know how many big disciples this guy will hurt." Zi Feng felt relieved, and transferred everything in this youth space to his own space. Between the rings.


    Then the purple wind palm tree opened a big hole in the ground, burying the body of the white robe youth on the ground, carefully covering the blood around the battle traces.


    After all, the identity of this white-robed youth is not simple, and trouble can be avoided. Zifeng still has to avoid trouble so as not to attract Tian Jianzong. Even if he hides in Taiyi Sacred Palace, it may be enough to cause him a headache.


    "This man is attacking me behind the assassin. Obviously this is not a good idea. I plan to be cheap, so his whereabouts-Tianyuan''s city master may not know, I am afraid I can''t doubt my head."-His face sneered.


    The white-robed youth really threw himself into the abyss, I am afraid no one knows that he is dead now.


    "But the master of the city of Tianyuan dare to send an assassin to deal with me, don''t report this!" Zi Feng''s cold eyes surged, and he looked up in the direction of the city Tianyuan.


    "When I learned about the four emperors Wang Wu Juan, I solved the problem of the coexistence of the two types of Wang Wu troops. I will kill Tianyuan City and give him a small warning." Zi Feng think about this place, Xiao Bai turned around and flew around. Going to the mountain, I found a place to turn on the flash, walked in and worked hard.


    Since Tianyuan is the city manager, the restoration is definitely not weak. Zifeng intends to plant a certain degree here. When returning to the Taiyi Holy Palace, he will find another person wanting revenge.


    On the other hand, it is the house of the owner of Tianyuan City.


    The owner of the city of Tianyuan has not closed his eyes for the past two days. Although his cultivation is very deep, due to psychological anxiety, he has been able to see very dark circles under his eyes.


    "The city chief who has been here for a long time did not find the shadow guard you sent." At this moment, a middle-aged man hurriedly walked over and said to the city master of Tianyuan.


    Hey!


    The main story of the city of Tianyuan stood up from his chair, his face full of strong worry.


    The Shadow Guardian was trained by him, and he was very loyal to him.


    If the assassination is successful, these two days will pass, and they must have returned. Otherwise, it will not be like it is now, and there will be no news at all.


    "I''m done, did the assassination fail? After the young man returns to the sect, he will definitely report to the sect. When I am here, I will be very unfortunate." The main face of the city of Tianyuan was worrying in color, and he shouted Said: "Quickly. Ask Leng''s son."


    The middle-aged man felt bitter on his face when he heard these words. He was addicted for a while, and then whispered: "Actually, this cold son disappeared after the city boss sent a movie guard."

 v17 Chapter 766： Taoist Xinmi

    "In order not to add trouble to the city owners, I did not report it, but sent people to track it around, but so far there is no news."


    This sentence was like a thunder, squatting slyly on the God of Tianyuan City, causing his head to sigh, and a bad premonition swept his whole body. "Leng... Has Leng''s son also disappeared?" Mr. Tian Yuan murmured these words repeatedly, his heart trembled.


    The combination of the failed assassination of the Shadow Guardian and the disappearance of his ruthless son gave him an idea that made him unbelievable.


    When I thought of the lofty status of the cold son, the city of Tianyuan shouted: "Quickly, get ready, I will take the soldiers out to the city to find. If the cold son has an accident, even if I don��t Say you. They are dead!"


    Although he knew that the identity of Leng''s son was not simple, he could make the city of Tianyuan a guest, but he did not expect it to be noble. In the event of an accident, the city administrator of Tianyuan will be very unfortunate.


    If you knew this for a long time, then when the cold-hearted son disappeared, he would report it to everyone in Tianyuan City.


    "Yes. Yes, let''s prepare!" The middle-aged man arranged according to Tian Yuanshi''s request, turned around and left in a hurry.


    Suddenly, the whole Tianyuan city chicken flew away.


    As the atmosphere of Tianyuan city today is extremely solemn, a city **** gave up the task at hand, which was brutal, and rushed to the main government of the city. Even the guards guarding the gates are no exception.


    The soldiers in the city of Tianyuan speculated in horror whether something had happened.


    Half an hour later, thousands of people led by Tianyuan Shi Chang, riding a fast-footed beast, set off from the municipal government and flew along the boulevard of Tianyuan City. This exudes the sky.


    If you don''t talk about other people, you can take Tianyuan City Master, you have reached the level of maintenance, can be called the strongest one of the surrounding cities, otherwise it will not become the power of the city. Three alliances. deacon


    Everyone avoided the place where thousands of people lingered, but after a period of hard work, the Tianyuan CityCity with this team disappeared in front of everyone.


    "what is the problem?"


    "The city owner actually took so many soldiers out of the city. It seems that something has indeed happened."


    .


    The crowd gathered together, stood together, and talked about the differences.


    The sharp-minded warrior, plus everything that happened before her eyes, suddenly appeared in her mind a few days ago. The blade knife in her hand was a wild and domineering figure.


    Moreover, the initial number of soldiers was less than fifteen thousand, and even the beasts they had traveled disappeared.


    "Damn, I actually encountered a Tianlong beast!" The main footprint of Tianyuan City, the right arm was still bleeding, and the body was almost red.


    As he walked, he turned his head and looked back.


    When they were looking for Zifeng, they accidentally entered a forest.


    But I didn''t think about it here. In fact, there is a famous three-door domain. The Tianlong beast with Wang Wu level strength is sleeping. After his soldiers awakened this ferocious beast, it suddenly caused a huge disaster.


    Tianlong beasts are extremely cruel, staring at them. Wherever they flee, they are like shadows. Whenever they were hungry, they would play like a slap in the face and swallow the city of Tianyuan. warrior. In just a few days, they were deprived of many fighters.


    Tianyuan, the city master, angered his shot and was severely injured by the Tianlong beast. He took his Wang Jing, but did not kill him.


    In addition, this Tianlong beast is very smart, and can directly prevent them from returning to the c��t''s, and, and, behind the Tianyuan city, instead of driving them into the deep forest. This road continues to consume the lives of these warriors, just like his game.


    The owner of the city of Tianyuan was helpless and had to move in this direction with his hands.


    However, he didn''t know that under misunderstanding, he was infinitely close to the mountain where Zifeng was.


    However, at this time, he had no thoughts to deal with Zifeng, just thinking about how to get rid of the magic power of the Heavenly Dragon and Fierce Beast, otherwise he would die here.


    "Why is there a powerful Wang Wu wild beast here?" Zi Feng''s face was pale, his expression unbelievable.


    The beast that can make the Tianlong beast move is definitely not easy.


    At this time, the mountain he was in was trembling, followed by the majestic beast, which crossed the sky, countless towering trees, and huge boulders were blown up. powder.


    The voice of Zifeng''s soul trembled, and was quickly caught by both ears. It was filled with fierce beasts, his blood was stirred, and then his throat was full, and a trace of blood flowed from the corner of his mouth.


    "A powerful beast!" Zi Feng felt a panic in his heart. Hearing the sound coming closer and closer, he knew that the crisis had arrived.


    Just because of the strong pressure of this beast, I am afraid that even the Heavenly Dragon Fierce Beast cannot control it.


    After all, the Tianlong Beast controls the talent of the beast, but it also depends on the level of the beast. For example, now the Tianlong Beast is only stronger than Wang Wu-level, if it is Wang Wugao''s beast, it cannot be controlled.


    "Damn, I have been practicing here for so long, and I have encountered such a powerful beast for the first time, but because of such a long cultivation time, I was able to set Wang Wu''s fire attribute as soil attribute.- The power of is unique."


    "If it doesn''t work, you can only retaliate against Tianyuan City Lord, and then return to Taiyi Holy Palace in advance." Zi Feng,


    Zifeng stood proudly above the sky, looking at the direction of the beast.


    I saw a huge corpse, like Wang Jing''s ordinary beast, covering the sky, spreading huge wings, driving a big cloud, crushing the void, and driving towards him.


    As for the bottom level, more than a thousand soldiers fled due to panic.


    "roar!"


    At this time, the mouth of the beast that looked like Wang Jing was like a black hole, bursting out with powerful suction, as if the day was about to end.


    Suddenly, the mountain shook, and a large number of boulders, trees, flowers and plants rose and fell into the mouth of a beast like Wang Jing. The most tragic or more than a thousand soldiers who fled the fire were affected by this powerful suction. Suddenly someone involuntarily fell into the mouth of the Azure Dragon Beast along with the giant stone tree and was swallowed. continue.


    "Really, it''s too exaggerated!" Zifeng couldn''t help taking a breath when seeing the pupil shrinking.


    You can eat more than one fighter in one breath. The ferocious beast is definitely not his enemy, or Xiao Bai can control it.


    He didn''t want to be an animal of this kind of animal, nor did he want to take care of the warriors who escaped from the bottom of the sea. As the body swayed, he went to the other direction of the mountain.


    call out!


    I saw the speed of Zifeng reached its extreme, as if it was like lightning passing through the void, and its body was extremely delicate.


    This set of physical methods happened to belong to the white robe youth spaceship-and found Wang Wu''s combat technique belonging to its own legal category. This name is called overwhelming. Once cultivated into a perfect state, it can Has Wang Wu''s fastest speed in the environment.


    Zifeng has just started, but in the direction of speed, it is enough to compare with the powerful Wang Wu-level, which is called wind measurement.


    "Okay?" The Tianyuan City Administrator who fled to the front suddenly raised his eyes and looked up at the purple wind in the sky. A familiar feeling became reality.


    "It''s that stinky boy!" The master of the city of Tianyuan was smashed, and then a scorching sun appeared in his eyes.


    On the same day, Zifeng clashed with his guard at the gate of Tianyuan City. Then he left a chic appearance. He saw it from a distance, so he was very impressed. What do I think now? Can''t recognize?


    "I didn''t expect this brat to hide here. No wonder I couldn''t find it after finding out so long!" Tian Yuan had a terrible explosion on this fat city, his eyes staring at Zifeng. Rear view.


    Not to mention his movie guard and white-robed youth, he will be able to attribute all the blame to Zifeng''s head, so he is now being chased by Zifeng Beast.


    If it weren''t for the city''s search for Zifeng, how could they encounter such a deadly Zifeng beast?


    Moreover, even now he is still in desperation. If he is not careful, he will fall into an eternal situation and die here. How can he not hate Zifeng?


    "Even if I want to die, I can''t let this stinky kid go!" In the eyes of the city owner, Tian Yuan burst out with a resentful color, and then changed direction and chased him towards Zifeng.


    "This **** owner must open the door to us again, brothers have caught up!"


    "Yes, he must not be allowed to get rid of us, so I can escape alone. Our current situation is caused by this fat man!"


    Suddenly, I have been biting the Tianyuan nobles in this city and saw them screaming, venting all the anger towards Tianyuan''s corpse, and then catching up.


    "roar!"


    The beasts of the purple wind are flying in the air. Seeing this lantern-shaped scorpion, the color of the farce is more intense, the flying direction changes without urgency, and dozens of soldiers are occasionally opened. "I actually caught up!"


    If this is the case, even if Han Tian''s physical strength is stronger than him, he can beat the other end of the field.


    At this time, the battle on the ring platform has reached a fever pitch. The two battles were fierce and difficult to resolve. Like thunder, the sound continued to spread, and even the ground of the arena was trembling, like an earthquake.


    In the end, the Feng family''s Tianjiao won. He seized this opportunity to crush the arrogance of the Wang family and sink the Wang family''s home.


    The first round of the second round is over, the atmosphere in the arena is still very hot, and onlookers are discussing the game.


    In the next second and third pair of matches, Zifeng observed carefully and found that young people from the top ten families in Gucheng were physically arrogant and very powerful, but their knowledge of physical fighting skills was very small, and even capable. Saying is not enough.


    The inner guess has been confirmed, and Zifeng''s pressure is even lower.


    "In the fourth round of the next round, please come to the stage with Tianjiao''s fourth bamboo card!" When the third game was won, the black-robed old man as the referee came to the stage and shouted.


    "Come here!" The spirit of Zifeng''s words was improved, and he walked out of the public''s sight and went to collapse.


    "Brother Xiao, come on, win beautiful things, this is your first time!" Yang Qianfan put Zifeng Qi Road behind.


    Zifeng turned his head to Yang Qianfan, nodding slightly.


    "Wang invited this person to replace the purple wind who had beaten him?"


    "You can invite him to the game before Wang. The strength does not seem to be simple. I have to take a good look this time."


    "Oh, I''m afraid the king will know how to lose, so I just found someone to fill it up."


    .


    With the appearance of Zifeng, almost all the soldiers on the battlefield focused on him and heard various arguments.


    It was no secret that Wang found a young soldier instead of participating in this Tianjiao war, so for outsiders like Zifeng, it still attracted a lot of people''s interest.


    With the appearance of Zifeng, staring together.


    Zifeng''s face was calm, came to the top of the ring, looked around, the scorpion flickered in the scorpion: "I don''t know who my opponent is?"


    Hey!


    At this time, the air trembled suddenly, and the majestic figure suddenly rose up into the sky, as if a humanoid beast was in the air, rushing to half of the arena in the bounce of flesh, and then towards the battlefield. go together.


    This majestic figure fell on the platform, and suddenly the platform was shocked. The platform made of extremely hard material broke and rolled up and covered the sky.


    This extremely shocking way of appearance suddenly caused all the warriors in the wild to take a breath.


    Zifeng raised his eyes slightly and looked up. I saw that it was a handsome young man with an arrogant face. His body is majestic. The muscle of a stone stood there, exuding a bronze color, like molten steel. Very visual impact. "It''s Lei Yunhua!"


    "The kid Zifeng is really unlucky. The last round was empty. The opponent in the second round was actually Lei Yunhua. It seems that he must stop in this Tianjiao match."


    .


    When onlookers saw the characters on the platform, they suddenly made shocking noises.


    "Lei Yunhua?" Zifeng broke the dawn when he heard voices from all around him.


    When I participated in the ten-member family Tianjiao duel in Gucheng, Yang Qianyu told him the most threatening opponent.


    First of all, it goes without saying that Han''s Han Tian is the first day, followed by three powerful talents, including Lei Yunhua.


    Lei Yunhua is quite the first generation of Zifeng family in Gucheng Zifeng family. His body is very sturdy, stronger than Yang Qianyu, but still weaker than Zifeng, and the threat is naturally not small.

 v17 Chapter 767： Unfathomable

    "Hey, this kid is really lucky. I actually met Lei Yunhua. It seems that I can''t teach him personally." Han Tian continued on one side of the ring, clenching his arms and watching coldly.


    Not to mention Han Tian, ??even other fighters would not be optimistic about Zifeng.


    There are only people from Zifeng, but they don''t care at all. The reason is simple.


    Can Zifeng defeat Yang Qianyu and Zifeng Xikang like Tianjia, and Lei Yunhua is still 100,000 miles away? Therefore, this game is not Zifeng''s doom, but Leiyunhua''s doom.


    The ring above.


    "Hey, you are an outsider, should you have heard my name? If I write it down, I will still be friendly and will not hurt you. We are quite Gokseong. Isn''t you the drowning of these ten families? Qualified for insertion." Lei Yunhua stared at Zifeng, like a cheetah staring at its prey, and said in a low voice that his face had a cunning color that could not be concealed.


    Zifeng faced Lei Yunhua''s low-key buzz, but smiled slightly and looked at the old man in black robe: "Referee, can you start?"


    The black-robed old man was also shocked by Zifeng''s calm reaction.


    He is a strong Gucheng and a strong German, and has a certain understanding of the situation of the top ten families, especially those young arrogant times, such as Lei Yunhua.


    It was only Zifeng, but he was a little surprised.


    "You can start." The black robe old man nodded and said.


    Accompanied by the voice of the black-robed old man announcing a duel, standing on Zi Feng''s face opposite Lei Yunhua, his expression was extremely depressing: "Are you just ignoring me?"


    "You talk nonsense, just start playing!" Zifeng raised his fist indifferently and said. He hates this attitude the most. In his opinion, Lei Yunhua and Han Tian are the same kind of people, so naturally he won''t be much older. emotion.


    "The courage is not small, then I will hurt you seriously!" After Lei Yunhua caught a cold, the blood in his whole body seemed to rise from the sky, and a powerful atmosphere suddenly broke out, sweeping the entire space.


    The cold in his eyes makes people cool in the back.


    Hey! The next moment, Lei Yunhua screamed, like a cheetah bursting out, speed reached its limit, clenched fists slammed in the direction of the purple wind, the force was very fierce, even the air on the road was blowing.


    "Oh, this is really arrogant!" Zi Feng just gave a cold smile, and the corpse burst out with a blazing purple light, as if it were an invincible warrior. He burst into a **** sprint, and hit Lei Yunhua the next day. . Together.


    The two men collided with each other and made terrible noises. The materialized halo circle spreads in all directions, forming a huge terrible shock wave. The powerful physical force brings the air to the platform. The explosion occurred and a vacuum was formed.


    "what!"


    At this time, the scream and the sound of broken bones mixed together, and suddenly everyone was surprised, staring at it, but it was a petrified voice, not believing their eyes.


    I saw Lei Yunhua collide with Zifeng. The corpse seemed to break the sack and flew back. It flew directly over the platform, and the dragonfly slammed into the ground, causing dust in the sky and blood in the mouth. Directly fainted.


    One move, Lei Yunhua loses!


    There are thousands of fighters in the gladiator field, but it is strange that they fell into a dead silence. There was no sound, as if the air had stopped flowing.


    God, Zifeng actually only used one trick and defeated the top Lei Yunhua among the young generation in Gucheng!


    "Trash!" Zifeng put away his fists, glanced at Lei Yunhua coming out of the stage, turned and walked off the platform.


    "This game, Zifeng... Zifeng wins!" The old man in the black robe on the stage swallowed and spat. This was a dull Zifeng.


    In fact, even he was shocked.


    "This son''s physical strength is absolutely terrifying. It may not be Zifengtian at Zifeng''s house. There should be no small vacation between him and Zifengtian. It seems that Tianjiao''s showdown will be very exciting." On Zifeng''s back, the black robe old man in the scorpion flashed past the delicate man.


    This time, even he looked away.


    It wasn''t until the black robe veteran announced the result of the match that the gladiator fighters reacted, and a burst of cheers broke out.


    For them, it doesn''t matter who wins. It''s important to see great games.


    Although the game is over, it is over in one fell swoop, but this has brought them a huge psychological impact.


    "Purple Wind"! Under the stage, Zifengtian, staring at Zifeng''s back, filled with blood and boiling flames.


    On the first day that Zifeng defeated the arrogant Lei Yunhua of the top ten families in Gucheng, he only used a simple trick to directly shock the audience.


    In the eyes of Gucheng people, Zifeng is too deep and unfathomable.


    Looking at the audience, I''m afraid there is only Zifeng''s Zifengtian, and there is a way to defeat Lei Yunhua.


    "I didn''t expect this child to be so strong. This is really a blind eye. No wonder the guy named Yang Wudao would invite this child out and replace them with Yang." The Zifengying on the seat stared gloomily. On the back of Zifeng, I thought of it in my heart. Seeing the power of Zifeng, he was already worried!


    No way, his eldest son Han Tian is too arrogant, he must represent the Han family alone. At that time, he thought that the physical strength was Han Tian, ??which was indeed very powerful. Looking at the younger generation of Gucheng, no one could compare it.


    So he agreed at the time.


    However, after seeing Zifeng showing his strength, he began to regret it, and he promised too early.


    You know, if Han Tian is defeated, then they will completely lose hope in the Han family, and it is impossible to obtain snow lotus.


    He naturally began to worry.


    As for Yang House, the cheers are already high, but Yang is not excited.


    He already knew about Zifeng''s stamina, but he did not expect that the last time he had passed ten days, Zifeng''s stamina seemed to have improved. This is for him. Having said that, it was a huge surprise.


    "Now Shaoxia has Zifeng, plus my child Yang Qianfan, it seems we have hope for Yang''s hometown this time, haha!" Yang couldn''t laugh, Zifeng thanked him very much.


    "Hey, your mouth can''t be closed." Because of the emptiness, Yang Qianzhi, who was sitting next to Yang Wugui, slapped and said, suddenly attracting a smile from the Yang family.


    They are really happy.


    During this period, Yang was bullied by other families.


    Seeing Zifeng showing power now, they are full of vitality, and they seem to have seen the coming of hope.


    "You are this kid!" Yang was unable to smash Yang''s thousands of feathers, restored the majesty of the family, and continued to watch the collapse of the arena.


    At this time, a family of soldiers from the Han family came out, with the unconscious Han Jia Yunhua, and the appearance of the surreptitious Zifeng before leaving.


    Their Han family''s most powerful Tianjiao was defeated by Zifeng. It can be said that they have no chance to get snow lotus green field fruit. Of course they are very angry.


    "Cough, in the second round of the second round of competition, Yang represented Tianjiao Zifeng to win, and Zifeng also got a little points. Now the fifth round will start to attract Tianjiao Mall in the fifth round.-The old man walked to the ring and looked around. All around.


    Suddenly, the noise of Zifeng winning the game quieted again.


    Hey!


    At the moment when the old man''s voice fell, an imposing character directly jumped into the sky and landed on the platform. It suddenly aroused the voice of discussion.


    They are no strangers to the first group of people who came to power. They are Han Tian from the Han family.


    Immediately after Han Tian, ??an ordinary young man walked into the ring.


    Zifeng''s eyes condensed, because this young man is actually Yang Family Yang Xuan!


    "I didn''t expect Yang Xuan''s luck to be so bad. In fact, I met Han Tian soon." Yang did not frown, my heart was very worried.


    Yang Xuan still represents Yang Housing personally, so Yang Xuan''s power is naturally obvious.


    It can be said that Yang Xuan met Han Tian and must have lost. "Oh, this is indeed a narrow road. Although these are not the two guys I want to meet, you are also Yang''s person, so I must beat you!" Standing opposite Han Tian, ??Yang smirked.


    This statement caused an uproar on the stage.


    They believed that Han Tian had taken a move to defeat Yang Xuan''s power, but did they publicly declare that Han Tian was following Zifeng?


    With this in mind, the eyes of many fighters in the arena quietly looked towards Zifeng.


    Yang Xuan was relatively silent. Even if he heard these contemptuous words, the expression on his face would not fluctuate much. He clenched his fists, and the blood on his body spewed like Wang Yang.


    Hey!


    The next moment, Yang Xuan rushed up with both fists, and the right fist seemed to be a meteor, smashing towards Han Tian.


    Facing Yang Xuan��s powerful attack, Han Tian��s face showed a sneer. In Yang Xuan��s fist, he would soon reach his body. He suddenly stretched out his palm forward and easily blocked Yang Xuan��s right fist. , All the waves and blood fluctuations disappeared at this moment.


    Yang Xuan finally moved, his incredible face seemed unable to shake his Han Tian''s body.


    The difference between his physical strength and Han Tian''s physical strength is indeed too great!


    "There is no hatred between you and me, but to blame, you can only blame you for being a Yang person!"


    Yang Xuan''s cold smile, his palm suddenly turned to the next fold.


    Hey!


    Only a crisp sound was heard, Yang Xuan''s hand bones broke directly, and the soybean-like sweat beads rolled off directly, but Yang Xuan did not scream, but raised his left fist to Han Tian.


    "This kind of power, I dare to be arrogant and arrogant in front of us Han Tian, ??I said that one trick can defeat you!"


    Between the electric flint and the flint, Han Tian''s footsteps suddenly slammed forward, while the palm of his hand slammed forward. The powerful physical strength seems to be that a mountain has been slammed. Yang Xuan''s left fist did not strike, and my body flew out, spraying blood under the ring.


    Hey!


    Yang couldn''t help it, and the faces of many Yang family members changed instantly.


    Take a look at Yang Xuan, the right arm may be cancelled, which is almost a ruin for the fighters who mainly practice the flesh.


    This cruel scene, even many fighters in the arena, hated Han Tian.


    "It''s really poisonous!" Standing under the ring, Zifeng lifted Yang Xuan and obtained a treatment method from the space ring. He took it to the other side, frowning slightly.


    Even if he took the treatment of Taiyi Sacred Palace for Yang Xuan, it would be difficult to restore Yang Xuan''s arm to its original state.


    "Hey, do you think you are really a Yang person?"


    "I see that you are fine, how can you join us in Korea? We only have a few houses in Korea. As long as you want, I promise that the past grievances will never be wrong." Han Tian was on the stage, watching- A ridiculous smile.


    "Oh, join your Han?"


    "When we face confrontation, when I step you under your feet, I will think about it. I''m afraid you won''t ask me to be Ding Ding then?" Zi Feng raised his head and listened. Han Tiantian''s mockery was cold and kind.


    In this arrogant Korean game, he really didn''t have a good impression.


    Hey!


    When I heard the purple wind, Han''s scorpion flickered in the cold light during the day, and the emptiness was like a blade, and the vigorous blood was swept away, as if thunder was trembling, and the weak soldier felt it. The stock is under tremendous pressure.


    Suddenly, the soldiers in the arena will not change color.


    Han Tian''s physical strength seemed to exceed their imagination!


    "From now on, you''d better pray not to see me earlier, because by then, you may die." Han Tian looked at Zi Feng Leng, and then walked down the ring.


    "The strength is really good, but it''s too idiot." Zi Feng shook his head, too lazy to care about the other party.


    The atmosphere on the stage, but due to his confrontation, became extremely hot.


    Purple wind!


    Han Tian!


    Since the establishment of Tianjiao City in Gucheng, these two powerful Tianjiao have shown terrifying power. No one is weak, so the young people in Gucheng are far behind.


    Now they are fighting each other, and obviously there is another wonderful game.


    As the referee, the old man in the black robe frowned slightly.


    The Tianjiao showdown of the top ten families in Gucheng did not deliberately set rules that did not allow life or death.


    Because who can participate in this game, is it the leader of the young generation in the top ten families?


    If there are casualties, it will definitely drive the whole family crazy. Even hostile family forces will not allow their family''s arrogance to live, because this is too irrational.


    Can become one of the top ten families in Gucheng, isn''t this a very solid foundation?


    For this reason, this Tianjiao confrontation did not establish a rule that does not allow life and death confrontation.


    But what he didn''t expect was that the outsider Zi Feng was sent to Yang''s house. If Han did kill Zifeng, even if Yang became angry again, he would not start a war against Hanjia.


    This also gave Han Tian a chance, and there was no need to worry at all.


    "The old man has been working in Gucheng for many years, and he finally saw a subordinate with good physical fitness. He can''t let him be so destroyed in Han Tian''s game. Crisis, the old man will help. Okay." Hei Pao The old man thought of this and continued to preside over the second round of the duel.

 v17 Chapter 768： dispute

    In the second round, in addition to Yang Gen Feather in the round, a total of Tianjiao was played, so only the last three games were left.


    In the sixth round of the second round, Yang Qianfan of Yang and Tianjiao of Han Tian, ??one of the top ten families in Gucheng.


    The warriors in the gladiator field seldom looked at the collapse, and had a heated discussion below.


    This time the Tianjiao clash, the three most powerful people, they already have a good idea.


    Purple wind!


    Han Tian!


    Yang Qianfan!


    Based on their observations and speculations, it may be known that Yang Qianfan ranked third. As for whether the first place was Zifeng or Han Tian, ??they had a heated debate and secretly looked forward to the next one. wheel.


    Anyone who can win in the second round is almost a strong one in the third round. The game at the time was enough. If you meet Zifeng and Han Tian in the third round, it will be even more interesting.


    The topics discussed in the arena revolved around Zifeng and Han Tian.


    Undoubtedly, these two people are the strongest among Han Tian''s younger generation.


    Half an hour later, the second round of Tianjiao''s confrontation was finally over.


    Han Tian''s home game is still driven by crushing advantages.


    Han Tianxuan, the four arrogances of the Han Tian family, was eliminated and returned to Han Tian by Han Tian, ??and successfully upgraded Zifeng, Yang Qianfan, and Han Tianyu. -Get the highest score and reach two points.


    "Next, we will continue to draw lots to determine the order of the third round of the game and the opponents." The old man Yang Qianfan announced.


    The third round is the same as the first and second rounds. Someone is destined to take the lead and go directly to the next round.


    But this time, the goddess of destiny no longer cared about Han Tian, ??but Yang Qianfan''s temperament, and took a blank sign.


    "First?" Zifeng glanced at the bamboo stick in his hand, which means that he would be the first person to be on the stage.


    As for the feathers of Yang Qianfan and Han Tian, ??they won third and fourth places respectively.


    "The three of us have a great chance of playing Han Tian!" At this time, Yang Qianfan''s complexion became dignified.


    In the third round, there were a total of four games. The chance of the three of them meeting Han Tian is naturally not small.


    "I hope it''s me." Zifeng sneered. For Han Tian, ??he was used to it. If he could teach the other party to stop him before the top three, he would still be happy.


    "Oh, I don''t know the three of you, who is really unfortunate to fight with me in the next round?" At this moment, a farce voice came.


    Zifeng I raised my head and saw Han Tianchao coming here, looking at them coldly, and raising my bamboo stick.


    "First!"


    "This is the first bamboo stick!"


    Seeing the large number of bamboo sticks in Han Tian''s hand, Han Tiangen Feather couldn''t help exclaiming, worried about watching Zifeng.


    Zifeng''s power is indeed very powerful, but he knows that Zifeng''s physical strength is like his brother, without breaking through the last obstacle, and reaching the same level as Han Tian.


    Therefore, once Zifeng meets Han Tian, ??it may be fierce. "Are you actually number one?" Zifeng glanced at it, and I didn''t expect to say it casually, but it actually came true.


    "Very good, then we can defend the battle." Zifeng faced Han Tian, ??the same bamboo in his hand shook.


    Hey!


    When I saw the same number of bamboo sticks in the hands of the two people, the gladiators were silent for a moment, and then cheered.


    The two most powerful young people of the barbarian Gucheng among the young and middle-aged generation are actually so fast!


    With the boiling sound on the beautiful Gucheng stage, everyone was looking forward to Zifeng and Han Tian.


    In the first two rounds of the competition, the two showed extraordinary strength, far surpassing the young generation of Gucheng, which is very scary.


    Now they met, and they met in the third round. They immediately aroused everyone''s interest and made the atmosphere of the scene soar. Even the warriors in the top ten families treat them one by one.


    As to which of the two men is stronger, this also caused a heated discussion on the spot.


    "Han Tian''s physical strength can make the stone at the entrance inspire four auras. The strength of the body is the first person of the young generation of Gucheng, and he is sure that he can win the final victory." Now, there is an older warrior, which makes people feel emotional. Thousands.


    "That''s not necessarily true. I think the young man Zifeng is also very simple. In the first two rounds of confrontation, he adopted the empty sign, so he did not exert all his strength, but his physical strength was nothing from the previous match. different."


    "I don''t think he will lose to Han Tian." The martial artist''s sensation immediately triggered a counterattack.


    "I also think Han Tian will win. After all, his physical strength is there. I heard that a young man named Zifeng only came to Gucheng a month ago. I heard he was there. I also tested it in particular. The stone in the city. At that time, his physical strength could only make the stone enter the city for three and a half halos. This is a well-known thing."


    "It''s only a month now. How much do you think his physical strength can be improved?" There are a considerable number of martial artists, one of whom witnessed the martial arts conflict a month ago.


    The arrogant Gucheng warrior appeared. There were various intense discussions around Zifeng and Han Tian. Some people even immediately opened the gambling game and started gambling.


    In any case, after the arrogant confrontation of the ten major families in Gucheng, even if Zifeng loses to Han Tian, ??he will become famous in Gucheng. As everyone knows, this is definitely a terrible genius.


    "Zifeng Shaoxia, the next thing is to see you." At the location of the Hantian area, Han Tian clenched his fists nervously, his palms sweating.


    It can be said that if Han Tian''s three Tianjiao can successfully enter the top three, then it is necessary to take a look at this duel. Otherwise, the next round of Han Tian, ??Fan or Han Tian Wan Yu will meet Han Tian, ??this is a chance to lose. They are big.


    Therefore, the final result of this Han Tian home court is all on the purple wind. "In view of the massive consumption of Tian of the first two rounds, the third round will begin in half an hour." At this time, the referee wearing a black robe said loudly, his eyes swept across Zifeng consciously or unconsciously. At a glance.


    He is helping Zifeng.


    After all, in his opinion, this time Zifeng''s opponent is not small, and he must respond with full spirit.


    "Oh, half an hour?"


    "Well, then I will be very generous and give you half an hour." Han Tian sneered at the purple wind, and then returned to Han Tian area.


    But at this time, Zifeng took the first step towards the public and said with a sneer: "It''s not necessary. For me, half an hour is a waste of time. It doesn''t take much effort to defeat you."


    "And, I can''t wait to know if I can hit it when I step on you."


    Zifeng''s words fell off, and everyone was shocked when they heard a breath of coldness.


    Did Zifeng really give up the rest time and face Han Tian directly?


    Hey!


    At this moment, Han Tian suddenly turned around, staring at Zifeng''s sneer with a blazing blazing light: "Very well, since you have such an idea, then I am satisfied, but unfortunately, this sentence It''s what I want to tell you."


    Go forward **** for tat!


    The smell of gunpowder radiated from the field.


    As the referee''s black robe, the old man frowned slightly, dissatisfied with Zifeng: "I don''t know what will happen!"


    He did this, but for the sake of Zifeng, I didn''t expect the other party to refuse.


    As a person participating in the Tianjiao duel, he is not qualified to force the opponent to rest, so he said coldly: "Well, since you all agreed to initiate the duel directly, let''s start!"


    Hey!


    At the moment his voice fell, his body shot like a sharp arrow on the platform. Looking down at the purple wind below, the majestic blood rushed up, and the gap resonated, causing a tornado storm to swept across the arena.


    Suddenly, the warriors closer to Fujian and Taiwan were blowing their whistles violently. They couldn''t help but step back, stopped, and looked at Han Tian on the ring in awe.


    Purple wind and black hair fluttering, facing the powerful **** momentum released by Han Tian, ??he went up in the stream, squatting on the stage, his robe dancing in the wind, very calm, but the scorpion was invincible.


    "Very well, I dare to show war, but in the face of absolute power, don''t expect any miracles, then I will defeat you with all my strength..." Han Tian looked at Zifeng and said in the opening remarks.


    However, before he finished speaking, he was interrupted impatiently by Zifeng: "Is your nonsense over? You want to fight, how to fight like a girl, you know nonsense!"


    For such an arrogant Han Tian, ??Zifeng is indeed speechless.


    "You are looking for death!" Han Tian''s face was gloomy, and his angry eyes were the opposite of Zi Feng''s cold eyes. He was completely angry.


    I saw the shape of Han Tian''s body, and the blood of the whole body flew into the air. Like a volcanic eruption, it suddenly appeared. He appeared in front of Zifeng instantly, intertwined with the power of the invisible body. The fist bombarded violently, directly overwhelming the downfall.


    After Zi Feng cried coldly, his body released a purple light, like the same purple **** of war, directly facing upwards, he punched with his fist, the terrible boxing force reversed for nine days and broke the sky.


    Zifeng is no nonsense, when it appears, it will stimulate the perfection of the world!


    The two collided violently. The terrible physical force spreads in all directions like waves. The entire platform shook violently. The crack in the finger spread from the place where the two men were fighting. Throughout the ring, smoke and the sky covering the sky were ignited.


    The onlookers exclaimed.


    There was no trouble between these two people. They are fighting physically and physically. Who is better?


    At the top of the ring, smoke and dust filled the sky, everywhere.


    I saw a figure wandering backwards, and then took three steps back. Then I stopped and everyone looked at it. My eyes suddenly solidified, because this number is purple wind!


    In the first collision between Zifeng and Han Tian, ??it was actually in a downwind, and suddenly shocked a group of warriors, especially Yang''s people. The heart should be the blind eye, and the heart was full of worry.


    If Zifeng loses, their Yang house is almost equal to a loss of more than half. In the next round, Yang Tianjiao met Han Tian again. Who can compete?


    "The power of a strong body is a bit interesting!"


    At this time, at the purple wind above the ring, dawn was illuminated.


    Regardless of his first collision, he is in a downturn, but he may estimate Han Tian''s physical strength.


    Physically, he is indeed much worse than Han Tian, ??but at the other end obviously does not have any deep physical combat skills, so he has relied on the real world to make up for the gap.


    So in this game, he might not lose to Han Tian.


    Hey!


    On the platform, the Zifeng character flickered, rushed up, waved his fist, set off a violent wind, and fought Han Tian again.


    "Hey!" Han Tian was cold, there was a stain in the depths of the scorpion, and the blood in his body was boiling.


    Don''t look at his advantages, but his heart is shocked.


    Zifeng''s fist happened to be blocked by him, but his fist felt a strong pain. If it were not for the face problem, he might have to take a step back, which would solve the power of Zifeng Boxing.


    Among the two great people on the ring, there was another fierce battle, which firmly moved the hearts of all fighters in the field.


    They don''t have much magic skills, but every time they collide, two mountains seem to collide, they are so noisy and deafening. The fighting power of the two was so strong that the young people in Gucheng couldn''t help exclaiming in the crowd.


    Even an old man in a black robe serving as a referee can''t help but nod his head.


    Because Han Tian enjoys a high reputation in front, it is not that shocking to exert such power, but Zifeng can exert such power with a body weaker than Han Tian, ??and it is indeed very powerful.


    Especially the perfection of the world, even he has a lot of feelings.


    The confrontation on the ring is getting fiercer. The terrible meat of both made the ring crumble, and there were huge cracks everywhere. It spreads like a spider web and is constantly being submerged. sound.


    Han Tian, ??the more you fight, the more shocked!


    Because of his physical strength, he is obviously better than Zifeng. It is impossible to defeat Zifeng quickly. It seems to have advantages. It seems to gradually lose its generality and become evenly matched.


    "How is this possible!" Han Tian''s heart was very cold!


    The physical strength of Zifeng''s body is obviously not comparable to him!


    Han Xiongying of Han on the stage couldn''t help frowning slightly, and felt a bad feeling in his heart.


    He knows his son''s character very well.


    Once you fight against Zifeng, you will absolutely have a crush on Zifeng!


    However, this situation has been going on for a long time, and Zifeng has not been lost, which exceeded his expectations.


    On the lively stage, the buzzing sky, the whole scene is extremely hot.


    On the stage, Zifeng was stunned. He was running Zifeng, his whole body was full of purple light, and even his skin was dyed purple, full of texture, such as the same undefeated God of War.

 v17 Chapter 769： Three things

    His fists and gallop, the power of the perfect sky, were completely released, and every time Han Tian made a strong attack, he would be defeated by him.


    Their battles were fierce, mighty, bloody, soaring into the sky, the temperature in the arena continued to rise, and their battlefields were destroyed by powerful physical forces. There is a mess everywhere.


    The soldiers were extremely shocked, and the physical strength of the two of them was almost no weaker than that of Zifeng''s older Zifeng.


    The excitement in Zifeng''s eyes became stronger and stronger.


    Because he found that he had fought against Han Tian, ??the water of heaven that was originally hidden in the corner of his body was forced to drain, and then slowly penetrated his body, condensing his body and the purple wind.


    Maybe with this opportunity, his purple wind will be a big deal!


    Looking at it, I saw that Zifeng''s blood became more and more vigorous and shattered, just as the boiling sea submerged Zifeng, the blazing purple light, even the sun in the sky was eclipsed.


    The purple wind yue the Southern War is more intense, and the power of the flesh is slowly increasing. The advantage of this is that the previous Hantian can still be occupied, and gradually disappeared, no one can allow anyone to use it.


    Zifeng''s body was not as strong as Han Tian, ??and was completely compensated by the broken world.


    This is the blood of Zifeng Dacheng. It''s like a torrent. It flew high on the ring, and even the ground was shaking. Han Tian naturally noticed the changes in Zifeng, his face became deeper and deeper. For example, the same humanoid was launching a fierce attack and wanted to forcefully defeat Zifeng!


    People around me can''t watch it all the time because they are afraid of missing a beautiful photo, staring at two people in battle one by one.


    I saw that Han Tian at this time was a huge explosion, like a madness, the harsh sound waves were like turbulent storms, like shock waves swept in.


    People were shocked to find that only Han Tianxie''s blood was almost bloody, so his fist had an astonishing weight, as if a meteorite fell from the sky and flew towards the purple wind.


    The same is true. I saw that Zifeng was knocked down by Han Tianquan. I almost fell. Fortunately, his response was very quick. He turned and flew back, his fist stopped. There is a chance to catch up with Han Tian.


    roar!


    Suddenly, Zi Feng screamed, her black hair was dancing, and the blazing purple light erupting from her body attracted more and more attention. The blood flowing inside him was like a sea wave. There is no end.


    Han Tian''s face changed a lot, looking at Zi Feng''s expression is actually a sign of breaking through the body''s strength!


    The gladiator field remained silent. Everyone was shocked and looked at the platform. The youth shrouded in purple glory, like the **** of war, was extremely shocked.


    It seems that Zifeng actually made a breakthrough in the battle!


    "Zifeng Shaosha is really amazing!" All members of Zifeng''s family were excited, even Zifeng was no exception.


    In the absence of a breakthrough, Zifeng will be able to compete with Han Tian. Now, once the breakthrough is successful, defeating Han Tian will not be empty talk.


    He has seen the glory of victory in this game.


    While Zifeng''s family was cheering for joy, Zifeng''s Fan secretly clenched his fists.


    The original Zifeng problem should be borne by the first person of his younger generation, but now he is allowed to help Zifeng, which makes him blame himself.


    Contrary to Zifeng��s excitement, Han��s family members were panicked, especially Han��s Han Laoying, but his face was gloomy and the handle of the seat was tightened.


    Now that the situation has changed, he has no way to remain calm.


    At this time, the downfall long ago was a mess and turned into a ruin. Zi Feng danced with black hair, and the purple light on his body became more and more blazing. With the huge blood turbulence, his body flew into the air involuntarily.


    In an instant, Zifeng''s **** turmoil was terrifying, just like wolf smoke.


    "Excellent talent, this child will gather together in the flesh, and his achievements may be unpredictable!" As the referee, the old man in black robe looked up at Zifeng, his eyes full of appreciation.


    Han Tian''s expression has changed a lot, and his heart is full of panic. He gritted his teeth and rushed to the sky in the eyes of the crowd. The blood of the body is materialized and pushed to the limit, such as the bright red Taikoo Mountain. Enter Zifeng, interrupt the breakthrough. Hey!


    The martial artists at the scene suddenly changed their expressions, and they despised Han Tian very much.


    In the beautiful Gucheng, destroying military power is as hateful as winning a wife and children, and will be thrown aside.


    Han Tian did it, it just exposed his inner anxiety and self-confidence, lest Zifeng Flesh broke through and could not match it.


    roar!


    Facing Han Tian''s powerful attack, Zifeng roared and shook the sky.


    The blazing purple light turned the entire gladiator field into purple, making Zifeng a god-like glory. He inspired the perfection of the world, terrifying physical power, as if the impact of the Yangtze River dissipated and collided with Han Tian''s blood.


    It seemed that two separate weapons were on the cross, and the shock wave that shook the soul swept across the square.


    This time, Han Tian did not make Zifeng the same as the previous one, but it became evenly matched again.


    "Han Tian, ??do you mean this?" Zifeng smiled coldly, and when he let the physical force break through in the dark, he grabbed the water of heaven lurking in his body. -Launched an offense.


    Today is still a broken day, the fist is about to break the law!


    The strength of Zifeng''s body is exciting, his blood becomes stronger and stronger, and his frightening skin is spreading.


    "Damn, how strong is his power!" Every time Han Tian collides with Zifeng, his heart will roar crazy, he can feel Zifeng''s physical strength, and he is slowly raising his height. . How long will it take to keep up with him.


    His physical strength surpassed Zifeng, and he still couldn''t defeat Zifeng. Once Zifeng''s physical strength catches up, where else can he win?


    With this in mind, Han Tian felt that his world was dark, angry and angry, and constantly attacked Zifeng.


    However, Zifeng only calmly took over all Han Tian''s attacks. They did not entangle each other, but accelerated the capture of the sacred water lurking in the body.


    I have to say that Han Tian''s offense helped him mediate his body and speed up the absorption of holy water.


    At this time, all onlookers were shocked again.


    too exaggerated!


    Who is Han Tian?


    In other words, they are the first generation of the younger generation of the Gokseong family.


    However, Zifeng was attacked by Han Tian, ??but it could still be used with one or two hearts to push the power of the flesh to make a breakthrough. This fact is not something ordinary people can have.


    However, manpower is limited after all, not to mention that Zifeng is still in the same situation, and Han Tian seized the opportunity, his palm was taken away from the air, but it fell from the air. Air. Blood spurted out.


    The soldier of Zifengrou exclaimed, his face pale.


    Zifeng is actually the injured person. Is it necessary to be forced to stop the breakthrough?


    "Haha, Zifeng, I am going to step on your feet today!" Han Tian''s smirk and smirk descended from the sky triumphantly, stepping on the top of Zifeng. Zifeng''s body flickered, avoiding opening and vacating.


    Hey!


    And Han Tian was like a skull head, chasing it again, tracking, and did not give Zifeng any chance to break through.


    His conspiracy seemed to be very successful, and he suppressed Zifeng in the tailwind. After several collisions, blood spurted from his mouth again.


    "Han Tian, ??you are too despicable!" In this case, Warrior Yang would be worried and the gasoline would scream.


    However, they did not notice that Zifeng''s face suddenly smiled at this time.


    No one knew that Zifeng''s physical strength was close to a breakthrough. The blood in the whole body climbed to the extreme like a bottleneck. If it is normal, just continue to push Zifeng. The blood energy that spends a lot of time can naturally break through.


    But now, every attack of Han Tian, ??although his blood gushes out, it will also cause cracks in the bottleneck he encountered, and will continue to relax.


    In other words, every time Han Tian''s attack is helping the king on his body, he takes a step towards the Kingdom of Dacheng.


    "A few more attacks!" Zifeng''s inner secret was excited, and I looked forward to Han Tian''s attack.


    "what!"


    In the end, the obstacle he encountered swayed under Han Tian''s attack, and a large amount of blood he directly pushed broke through.


    Suddenly, Zifeng''s body trembled, as if entering a new realm, the king of Dacheng Kingdom is invincible, and the terrifying energy is flourishing.


    "What''s the matter?" Excitedly attacked with Zifeng''s Han Tian, ??a bad feeling in his heart, suddenly stopped, his face was full of shock.


    This sudden change shocked the warriors on the stage. They couldn''t react for a long time, and then they talked again.


    "Good boy!"


    The only person who saw the clue was the referee''s old man Han Tian.


    His physical strength is top-notch in the entire Hantian team. Even the patriarchs of the first ten families must be treated politely, and they dare not let go.


    So his eyes are also very poisonous.


    "This child actually uses Han Tian''s attack to hone his body and accelerate the breakthrough of his body''s strength. This is a very bold idea, a very good idea!" The old man Han Tian continued to admire him. He is Han Tian and I am living. For more than two hundred years. I have seen some geniuses, but this is the first time I have seen Zifeng.


    "I really look forward to his next performance." Han Tian caught a glimpse of the delicate man in the old man''s voice, staring at the purple wind above the ring.


    As the terrifying **** fluctuations gradually disappeared, Zifeng''s body slowly descended from mid-air and came to the platform. At this time, the pair of dark pupils turned completely purple.


    "call!"


    Zifeng took a deep breath, and the gleaming purple light in the pair of scorpions gradually converged. His eyes were like electricity, and then the next layer of blood rose in the mad madness, quickly repairing his body. With the breakthrough of King Zifeng''s body, even the strength of the body''s recovery has become stronger.


    At this time, Zifeng felt that he had raised one hand and one foot. The blood was as hot as magma, rolling on the meridian, shuttle back and forth, which was very remarkable.


    According to Zifeng''s estimation, his royal body was stuck before the Dacheng realm and after breaking through the Dacheng realm, his body''s strength increased at least five times, and it could not be said on the same day.


    Hey!


    At this time, Han Tian with a face of Shen also flew down from mid-air, standing on the platform, looking at the purple wind on the opposite side.


    At this time, he felt that Zifeng was like a humanoid beast, full of inviolable majesty, even though he couldn''t help but feel jealous.


    Slightly looking at the faces of Han Tian and Zifeng, the corners of his mouth smiled slightly, and said slightly: "Why, do you want to fight? Or do you kneel down and admit defeat?"


    Han Tian''s face sank, and Y Sen''s scorpion was full of anger.


    This time, he didn''t talk nonsense, he attacked Zifeng without a word. His vigorous blood was fully realized, and he gathered a **** red Taikoo Mountain toward the suppression of Zifeng.


    "It''s this trick again. It seems that your physical fighting skills are not practiced by the family at home!" Zifeng chuckled. I didn''t have any preparations, so I directly slammed Taikoo Mountain. Fist, purple light blooms, the terrifying power of the body is like the Yangtze River.


    rumble!


    The explosion directly shattered the **** atmosphere of Taikoo Mountain. Han Tian''s face was white, and his whole body was severely injured. It was shocked by the powerful force, and blood spurted down. The edge of the ring.


    "Heaven!" Han Ying''s main face was madness, and suddenly shouted.


    "Zifeng, your **** thing!" The darkness in front of Han Tian''s eyes burned his rationality with angry flames. He tried to stand up from the edge of the ring and continued to attack Zifeng.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as his body got up, one foot fell from the sky and stepped directly on his back. The power of horror exploded, and he crushed him again, staring at Venus, and spraying blood in his mouth again.


    In the field of gladiators, again in the silence of death, everyone looked at the young man stepping on Han Tian''s feet.


    "I said, on the ring, I will trample you under your feet, because I really want to know if you are desperate this time or are as arrogant as before." Zifeng stepped on Han Tian, Looking down at the condescending cold.


    "what!"


    Han Tian seems to be a beast. It is struggling in madness. The body bulges, you must open Zifeng''s feet.


    "Oh, it seems you are rubbish!" Zifeng sneered again, lifting the soles of his feet, and then kicking it out from the side, Han Tian flew off the platform and squatted on the ground.


    Once again, I was beaten again, and with the addition of Zifeng, which was embarrassing, Han Tian roared and then passed out.


    "Heaven!" Han Ying on the seat immediately rushed out, followed by a group of strong Han.


    Han Tian held the lost Han Tian and checked his injury, and found that he had not suffered too much damage. This was a secret sigh, and then a snake-like cold eye stared at him. Purple wind on the stage.

 v17 Chapter 770： Framing

    "Child, you are so poisonous. Today you not only hurt me, but also dared to humiliate him. I, Han Ying, will definitely let you out of this stage!" Han Ying handed Han Tian to the housekeeper. The middle-aged man took care of him, stood up and waved his palm.


    Sudden-


    Hey Hey!


    A road swaying under the influence of the powerful body of the car appeared, and the ring was surrounded by Han Tian.


    Looking at these, this time it was Han Hantian who came to watch Tianjiao''s confrontation. The number exceeds one hundred. Everyone is a dragon and fierce, with a strong body and a face that is not good at staring at Zifeng. It seems that as long as it sends Han Ying orders, it will run around without hesitation.


    "Han Ying, what are you doing?" As the referee, Han Ying changed his face and shouted quickly.


    "Han Ying, are you our Han Tian? Is it just decoration?" At this time, Han Tian did not rush to Han Tian, ??and Han Tian squatted down at home.


    This sudden change shocked Han Tian at the scene.


    Obviously, this is the arrogant confrontation of the top ten families, and it has now evolved into a collision between two families.


    However, Han Ying did not look at Han Tian at a glance, but at Han Ying��s archer: "Han Ying, today is the hatred of our Han Tian family and this child, and this child is not the beautiful Han Ying Han Tian, ??I I hope you don��t want c, otherwise it��s not good if you accidentally get injured."


    Han Ying Han Ying After I stayed, I was very angry and said, "Well, Han Ying, you are too brave, you dare to threaten the old man!"


    "This matter, the old man is still under control today!" After Han Ying, to withdraw from Han Ying''s steps, he must start again.


    But at this time, Zifeng, who was standing on the platform, smiled and walked out: "Han Tian''s family, Han Ying, you are not safe, you are not Han''s home. Is it Han? I haven''t put it in my eyes yet. ?"


    Zifeng, the black hair emerging from the messy platform was fluttering, the light was burning, the war was going on, and the gentle smile on his face made people tremble.


    With the voice of Zifeng, passed and opened, everyone was shocked by the deadly silence in the arena.


    Zifeng is actually not in the eyes of the Korean homeowner?


    You know, Han Ying looks holy, quiet and peaceful, but Han Tian has a place where there is a battle, let alone Han Tian focuses on physical exercise, is his personality very busy?


    None of the ten family owners is weak, otherwise they will not be able to control the power of the family and become the overlord.


    As for Han Ying, this is bad news. When he was young, he was the leader of the young generation in Gucheng, which is equivalent to Yang Qianfan of the Yang family and enjoys a high reputation in Europe. Although he became busy managing the family after becoming the owner of the Han family, no one dared to deny the power of Han Eagle.


    Many people speculate that Han Ying''s body has reached a state of constant change. If it is tested before entering the city stone, it can make the entrance stone stimulate five auras, which is equivalent to the king''s body.


    But this is a strong person, Zi Feng dare to say, don''t look at each other? This is so proud!


    "Little Zifeng, don''t be impulsive!"


    "Since you played for our house, you have been in danger. We can''t sit down naturally and watch-!" Yang I thought it was Zifeng, I was afraid I would get tired of them. At home, I couldn''t help but think about it for a while, and then said loudly.


    When his voice fell, Yang''s fighters rushed up one by one, surrounded by a group of martial arts and a pair of Korean houses.


    "Oh, a good boy, I thought I won my kid. Can no one conquer you in Valley City? So naive!"


    "My Han Laoying is also time to show off my strength so as not to skip the clowns. I think we are good bullies of Han!" Han Laoying is the home of Yang''s headache. When I heard Zifeng, I was very angry and laughed. , My chest suddenly exploded.


    Today, in the face of many Gucheng martial arts, he now ignores this matter, and then his Han Ying''s face has no place.


    So today, we must teach Zifeng and even kill Zifeng!


    In any case, Zifeng is not Yang''s child, he does not believe that he killed Zifeng, and Yang will never take their Han home!


    "Warrior Han obeyed, stop Warrior Yang, don''t let unrelated people disturb the master to kill this child!"


    Han Yingxie shimmered in the cold, and the flesh burst suddenly and emitted a dazzling light, as if sea-like blood rushed for nine days, making the emptiness tremble, like water in the ocean, visible to the naked eye. The ripples are rippling.


    I saw the ground under Han Ying''s feet, shattered by a powerful force. The cracks in the spider web spread in all directions.


    The Zifeng student shrank: "A good body, this person''s body, I am afraid that it will reach the level of a king''s body!"


    At this time, Han Ying had already taken the stage, and a lot of blood was surging, forming a strong oppressive force, causing the warriors to retreat to the edge of the ring round by round, back, full of shocking colors. s face.


    Han Ying is like a sacred beast that has been awakened. It is really powerful and terrible. In contrast, Han Tian''s genius is almost weak. Maybe it is not comparable at all.


    The original confrontation between Tianjiao among the ten major families in Gucheng has become the current situation. It has greatly exceeded their expectations and made them excited.


    "Purple Wind Young Hero!" Yang couldn''t face the change. He really didn''t expect it. In this case, Han Ying actually dared to play the purple wind.


    "Hurry up and give it to me!" Yang Wudao made a loud noise, and he took the lead and rushed towards the ring.


    As for Warrior Yang, under the leadership of Yang Qianyu and Yang Qianfan, they screamed and rushed to the blocked Korean Warrior.


    The dissatisfaction between the Han family and the Yang family is the deepest among the top ten families. Now, like enemies meeting each other, they are like two shock waves.


    Han''s fighters took Han Ying''s orders, so they didn''t dare to care, and desperately blocked Yang''s fighters.


    There are even some strong middle-aged people who are rushing towards Yang Wudao, hoping to stop them without giving Yang Wudao a chance to interfere with Han Ying.


    However, before they rushed out, Yang Wudao was stopped by the old man Yang Wudao who was serving as the referee.


    "Zifeng, what are you doing?"


    "The Young Man Zifeng is not our Yang family, but it is very helpful to us Yang, so today, in any case, I can''t let Han Ying shoot him!" Yang Wudao stopped and looked at the old man Yang Wudao with dissatisfaction on his face. , The mouth is low.


    This old man Yang Wudao, who once looked at Han Ying, was unsightly. He wanted to prevent Han Ying from fighting Zifeng.


    But what Yang Wudao didn''t expect was that after Han Ying really fell into a breakdown, the old man of Yang Wudao became like an outsider and avoided the road. This made Yang Wudao succeed?


    "Yang Wudao, don''t worry too much."


    "I stopped you, so as not to let you spoil a wonderful duel." At this moment, the old man Yang Wudao suddenly showed a strange smile on his face.


    "Wonderful duel?" Yang Wudao said with all his doubts.


    Listening to the old man Yang Wudao mean that the match between Zifeng and Han Ying will be very exciting?


    how so!


    Han Ying''s strength is very clear. Even in terms of physical fitness, Yang Wudao is even much higher than him. Although Zifeng is the generation of Tianjiao, his physical strength is definitely Yang''s younger generation, but after all, he is still too young.


    "Oh, Yang Wudao, if the old man does not look away, then this child will not be very weak except for his body!" Seeing Yang Wudao''s appearance, the old man Yang Wudao smiled, his tone full of deep meaning.


    These words seemed to generally make thunder on Yang Wudao''s body, and his eyes suddenly became bright.


    correct!


    Zifeng is not a very military Yang. According to Yang Qianyu Feather, it is a powerful sect force from Yang Qianyu. Naturally, they will not just focus on the flesh like them.


    Yang Wudao First of all, I almost forgot this.


    A terrible Tianjiao, if combined with farming, can exert its power, this is definitely not simple, maybe it can really compete with Han Ying.


    With this in mind, Yang Wudao became more calm and stood with the old man Yang Wudao, quietly looking at the two characters on the ring, while secretly running the power of the body, ready to set off. Once Zifeng is in a trend of failure, he will immediately rush to rescue.


    "Hey, what''s wrong?" Yang Qianfan and Yang Qianyu did their best in the impact, but due to Han''s powerful warrior family, they formed an alliance and blocked them again and again.


    Seeing Yang Wudao rush to the edge of the ring and finally stopped, the brothers suddenly felt confused.


    "Yes, I remember that Brother Xiao''s repair is also very weak. If you combine the strength of your body, you may not lose to the old dog Han Ying." Yang Qianyu suddenly appeared on the road of Gucheng in his mind, repairing in Zifeng After that, the heart suddenly felt relieved.


    He was also worried that his mind would be overwhelmed, otherwise he would think of it.


    "Zifeng will play against Han Eagle? This is not a game at all. Zifeng has no hope of winning."


    "Yes, I don''t know what Yang Wudao is doing. Zifeng is in danger. After he rushed to the edge of the ring, he actually chose to watch the performance."


    "Oh, after all, this is because Zifeng is not from Yang Qianfan. For outsiders, you can fight Han. If Yang Wudao is not a fool, you would not do that."


    "Indeed, what Yang Wudao mentioned before seems to be just doing it."


    "Oh, the poor Zifeng represents Yang Qianfan, but until now."


    .


    Although this kind of Tianjiao confrontation has evolved into such a situation, the number of fighters watching has not only decreased, but also increased a lot. The atmosphere became very hot and they were talking with each other.


    As for the Gucheng of the other eight families, it was sitting on the seat with a sneer on its face.


    For them, the fiercer the battle between Yang Qianfan and Han, the more they can reduce their two formidable rivals. This is a good thing. Their Yang Qianyu cannot have two major family struggles. More intense, naturally I don��t bother to manage it.


    Below the ring, there were Yang Qianfan and Han Warrior. Zifeng and Han Laoying on the platform were stunned and stared at each other.


    "Zifeng, have you seen it?"


    "Now you are in danger, Yang Qianfan, but no one can save you. Do you feel desperate? This is the price you angered us Han!" A smirk appeared on Han Laoying''s face, his dissatisfaction with Zifeng has been accumulated. For a long time.


    Zifeng''s reshaping of Han Tian is just a fuze. Even in this Tianjiao showdown, he did not shoot. After the game, he played Zifeng to help Yang Qianfan, and he would shoot Zifeng secretly. Kill it completely.


    As the Han family, his status is outstanding. Random erasure of outsiders is easy. It does not require much effort.


    "Oh, Han Tian, ??who has self-esteem problems, seems to be inherited from you. Your father and son are indeed exactly the same." Said sarcastically, Zifeng stared at Han Ying. Now, his king''s body has become a big man, and his body mass has greatly improved. Integrating the king world with three different attributes is not a problem. At that time, his power will increase again without worrying about anyone.


    Even if the strength of the body is stronger, how can it be compared with the strength and repair of the body?


    "Die to the end, I still dare to use words to deal with the master who cannot save you today!" Han Ying was angry, like a human-shaped beast, not angry, and the terrible blood formed a strong wind pressure, giving people a great sense of depression. .


    I saw Han Ying, the foot of the foot, the platform initially collapsed and fell directly, then Han Ying turned into a towline, and then turned to Zifeng.


    Han Ying��s people have not yet arrived, and the wind will surface. If the weaker weapon is even unstable.


    At this time, the purple wind Daxie, blood and purple, purple light bloomed, the king of Dacheng Kingdom was pushed to the top, his fists came to Han Ying, and even the air exploded. The explosion was loud.


    However, Zifeng��s fists sounded like squatting on an iron wall, and it sounded like Gucheng, and then terrible extreme power came, which made Zifeng pale, opened his mouth and spewed blood, and his body flew involuntarily. , And then flew up. A few hundred meters, almost fell outside the arena.


    Hey!


    Seeing this scene, all the soldiers on the scene were stunned.


    Zifeng is in Han Ying''s hands. This is a trick!


    "Hey, arrogant junior, dare to fight with me, really looking for death!" At this time, Han Ying smiled, stepping towards the purple wind step by step, heavy footsteps, like the sound of death. The scene suddenly became quiet.


    "Purple Wind Young Knight!" Seeing this scene, Gu Cheng rushed over, but was dragged by Gu Cheng''s old man.


    "You''re so worried. This kid just tried Han Ying''s power. Didn''t you find that he was not hurt too much?" The old man Gu Cheng said helplessly.

 v17 Chapter 771： The old problem is committed again

    Gucheng Han Ying glanced at it and looked closely. I saw Zifeng stood up from the ruins. Although it looked embarrassing, it didn''t have a little withered color, but the scorpion was full of fierce war.


    "This kid can still come and scare me." A helpless smile appeared on Gu Cheng''s face.


    "really!"


    "The King of Perfection, the power that can be exerted is too strong, and my Dacheng King''s body can''t compete with it at all." At this time, the glory of Zifeng was very hot.


    The old man in Gucheng was right. He just tested Han Ying''s strength to see how big the gap was.


    "Can''t play anymore, just defeat this guy!" Zi Feng screamed from his head at this time, and the huge fusion of the king world seemed to be evolving the world, slowly rising from behind. From the beginning, he began to become extraordinary. This is the king''s martial power that belongs to the world of the fire attribute kingdom and the soil attribute king. It is in Zifeng''s body.


    At this time, the terrible pressure of Wang Wu swept across the arena, causing the super tyrant to come here.


    "Han Ying, you lost!" Zi Feng shouted, suddenly rushing to Han Ying.


    For this traitor, Zifeng had no sympathy deep in his heart, and some were just brutal killings.


    "court death!"


    When Jun Shitian used Diwei on Zifeng, I found something went wrong. I hit Zifeng back almost at the same time and forced Zifeng to retreat.


    If with his help, Lin Feng not only didn''t kill Zifeng, but also let Zifeng kill him, where is his face?


    This is also something that the arrogant Jun Shitian would not allow to happen.


    "Humph!"


    Zifeng I feel the sound of the wind radiating behind my eyes, and my eyes are full of fruit power. The knife in my hand did not change, and I fell to Lin Feng.


    If you give up this opportunity, the next time you use the Diwei and Lin Feng included in the wind attribute kingship, you will be prepared and it will be difficult to take effect.


    Hey!


    I saw the charm of Lin Feng and was crushed by the purple wind. The sharp and blazing knife seemed to be Jun Shitian descending from the sky. Lin Feng''s main body opened directly from the middle and started in the air. In the **** rain, the severed limbs were shredded by a knife.


    Lin Feng, a powerful young Tianjiao of a generation, practiced martial arts, so he died in Zifeng''s hands, which can be described as supreme.


    At the same time, the back of Zifeng is also printed with Jun Shitian''s palm.


    Zifeng felt a terrible force and fell violently on his back, causing his royal body''s defenses to immediately collapse. It was as pale as paper, and even his head roared. His body was moved by his lungs and his mouth Spouting a blood arrow, the body does not need to fly.


    "Damn thing, you dare to kill Lin Feng, I will let you die better than death, otherwise it will be difficult to eliminate my hatred!"


    Jun Shitian''s black hair danced like a **** who killed the gods. It has a great lethal effect on the human body. It rushed to the place where the purple wind fell.


    "Brother Zifeng!"


    The fourteen fascinating disciples who appeared on the scene, as well as the inner disciples of the floating gate, all responded to this sudden change. At this moment, seeing that Jun Shitian was killing Zifeng, people didn''t care about it. More importantly, the body will rise to the sky and then catch up immediately.


    In this case, if they don''t shoot, then Zifeng will die.


    "Take me away!"


    Jun Shitian, I saw all the disciples rushing over. Suddenly the magical power of the sky caused a terrible energy storm on both palms, and the disciples in front of them flew out.


    Although these disciples are all elites, they are also geniuses among their peers, but when they meet Jun Shitian who can be compared with the four emperors, they are still far away, and even the steps to stop Jun Shitian can''t be accomplished.


    All Zifeng''s pain is intensifying, and I feel my body will blow up. It seemed that it was not because of the king''s body that he must have fallen. This time he grabbed his body and drew out the Holy Spirit liquid forcefully.


    "Zifeng, you are dying!" At this moment, Jun Shitian stood in front of Zifeng.


    Jun Shitian was like the same demon god, and the black magical sky moved towards Zifeng. He smashed the sky, opened the momentum of invincibility, swept all the disciples in the temple, as well as the disciples of the floating door, making the sky and the earth tremble violently, as if they were about to collapse.


    Every time you take a step, Jun Shitian, the power of the whole body will soar, as if the powerful force will never end.


    Hey!


    Under the pressure of this terrible imperial power, Zifeng''s mouth spurted blood again, pale as paper, and his breathing was shrinking.


    Although he received the Holy Spirit of the Holy Spirit, he was seriously injured this time. If it were not for the king''s body, it would not survive.


    Even so, his four kings can no longer mobilize the power of Wang Wu, as long as you take a little action, you will feel severe pain, let alone the duel of Jun Shitian.


    His lungs were so badly wounded that he could not move. In addition, the powerful Emperor Wuwei''s Jun Shitian pressed against him like a mountain, making it difficult for him to breathe.


    "Die to me!" Jun Shitian didn''t care about Zifeng''s exploration of his palms, as if it contained the purpose of heaven and earth, making the ground tremble and killing Zifeng between his palms.


    "Damn, am I going to die here this time? I really don''t want to!"


    Zifeng watched Jun Shitian launch an attack on him, his heart was filled with despair.


    He still has a lot to do.


    He thought he had taken a big step this time. There was another Xiaodao emperor on hand. He could compete with Jun Shitian a little bit, but he didn''t think he was too naive.


    Not only did the training of Jun Shitian''s qualifications be terrible, but also the young masters of Taoist temples and palaces, and the training resources he obtained must be the most advanced. While making progress, the other party must be making progress.


    It now appears that unless his training reaches the peak of Wang Wu, or the four Wang Wu troops are fully integrated, it is possible to compete with Jun Shitian.


    Between this lightning stone, Zifeng''s hearts flashed with various thoughts.


    boom!


    At such a critical moment, the mysterious samurai sitting cross-legged suddenly rose from Zifeng''s body, shining with fiery light, as if the hot light was no longer good the next day. Open your eyes.


    Oh!


    The energy surge rushed through Zifeng''s body, as if a river was flowing around Zifeng''s body, making him look like a young Zifeng, the whole underground palace. Shaking violently.


    "What? Why does he suddenly have such a large energy?"


    Jun Shitian was completely purple wind, suddenly turned back to the earthquake, full of fear, looking at the purple wind wrapped in endless light.


    "Teacher Zifeng!"


    Wang Wu''s fascinating disciples fell to the ground, and Wang Wu''s disciples at the floating gate took a deep breath, and Zifeng''s momentum was really bad, even if they couldn''t resist. It''s like being cracked. This kind of momentum is different from that of the powerful Wang Wujing.


    "This. This is."


    Zifeng I was shocked, the color on his face was incredible.


    At this moment, his body seems to have endless power, and his heart is full of invincible fantasy.


    The powerful power in his body is completely different from the power of his four Wangwu. He already felt it. This time, people discovered that this powerful energy came from a mysterious warrior. A person who moved out temporarily suppressed his wound.


    This is obviously the imperial power that imperial martial arts can have!


    "Thank you ex!"


    Zifeng reacted, the excitement on his face.


    The mysterious warrior in his body is helping him through this difficult period.


    According to his speculation, this mysterious warrior may be related to the invincible emperor.


    Hey!


    Hey!


    Hey!


    At this time, the purple wind burst suddenly, blood shot out from the middle, the blood column rushed to Lao Gao, he was dyed blood red, and his robe and long hair were dyed red, as if he were a blood man.


    Zifeng''s face changed, and I suddenly learned about my body. I can''t stand the surge of energy from the mysterious warrior. Wang Wujing strong team is difficult to control.


    If you continue to procrastinate, you don''t have to use the one-day release time, and his body will explode because it can''t stand it.


    Must hurry up!


    Hey!


    Zifeng took a deep breath, stood up slowly from the ground, and looked at Jun Shitian in the distance. His dark pupils rushed into the incomparable mansion: "Jun Shitian, do you want to kill me? You have to look at you. Have that skill!"


    At this time, Zifeng was like a real emperor. There is a tall virtual shadow behind him. Although he is rich in texture, he is still standing on the ground, and he is watching the release of the moon with a purple wind.


    Since God gave him this opportunity, he would naturally not let King Shitian go and survive the crisis in front of him. As for the mysterious warrior in the body, he can continue to study in the future.


    This is the first time Zifeng has realized the power of the empire, and it is the power of the empire that can crush the power of the Wangwu Realm. These are basically two different areas.


    Hey!


    Zifeng lifted his palm, and invisible energy burst out from his palm. I saw the blown up Zifeng turned into a streamer from a distance, and fell into Zifeng automatically. In hands.


    "Oh, your strength suddenly soared to a level stronger than your shoulders,


    Jun Shitian screamed, the black magic power of heaven, the whole man''s momentum was very strong, and then he shot in the direction of Zifeng: "Hide a palm tree!"


    rumble!


    At this time, I saw the black magic gas formed a series of peaks, and directly shattered toward the purple wind, causing the world to collapse.


    Zifeng held Zifeng in his hand and stretched the body of the imperial power into his body. Suddenly, a hundred-foot-long inward sword burst out, sweeping the world. The whole world was divided into two halves, straight out. This is the first time that Zifeng has mobilized Jun Shitian with imperial power, so the power of his sword soars!


    Hey!


    I saw the peaks that appeared in Jun Shitian, all peaks were smashed by the purple wind knife and turned into infinite magic.


    With the help of the mysterious warrior, Zifeng''s power actually soared to the point where it could compete with Jun Shitian.


    Hey!


    At this point, the purple wind number turned into a lightning bolt, which had broken through the front of Jun Shitian and leaned toward the top of Jun Shitian.


    Zifeng Jun Shitian split and was rushed in all directions.


    "Quickly escape!"


    The charming disciples of Taiyi Holy Palace watching the battle below and the inner "disciples" of the ethereal "door" were all shocked and stunned, and quickly fled back.


    Hey!


    They quickly escaped. They only saw the place where they built themselves before. They were smashed by the knife and stem on the rifle. The ground was smashed like a spider web. The smoke of "excitement" and "swaying" spread in all directions for nine days.


    Seeing this scene, all the disciples were afraid of cold sweat.


    Is this the fighting power of an imperial power? Just the "wave" of battle is enough to hit or even kill them. They are not even qualified to insert them.


    rumble!


    At this time, the war broke out again.


    The black "color" magic gun held by Jun Shitian looked like a statue of a devil.


    Obviously, the spear in Jun Shitian''s hands is also a powerful imperial device.


    Jun Shitian in Zifeng''s hands has passed, and he has no hegemony. The expelled knife broke the heaven, prevented Jun Shitian from shooting from a distance, and then fought back strongly.


    At this time, Jun Shitian was in Zifeng''s hands, like a giant dragon that freed himself from shackles, swept across the world, exerting tremendous power, crushed knives, and even Scorpio might split, terrifying to the extreme.


    A knife came out, the "color" of the wind was changing, and the ghost was crying!


    At this moment, Zifeng''s power and Jun Shitian''s power were completely equal, and the two were actually fighting.


    When they fought, their bodies flashed with different lights. The entire underground palace is their battlefield. No matter where they go, it''s a mess. There is no perfect place, and even the void is exploding.


    In the hands of the emperor, these two great young mountains worked hard, and the tip of the wheat ears did not let anyone.


    "Why did Brother Zifeng''s strength suddenly increase so much?"


    "Yes, this is terrible. Brother Zifeng has just received a heavy blow, and they can''t move. But now the power is completely imperial, much stronger than before!" "Brother Zifeng is a martial art behind from Dongzhou. But he has many secrets, whether it is the power displayed now, his kingdom, and the mysterious Wang Wu practice. They are all simple."


    "Well, don''t talk nonsense. No matter what secrets Zifeng has with his brother, he is the first charming disciple of our holy house. We only need to help him keep the secret." At this time, the maintenance work was done by Wang. Wu, the charming disciple of the mountain raised his mouth, his keen gaze flicked over, calming everyone down, and then nodded.


    Indeed, no matter what secrets Zifeng has, it is the first charming disciple of their Taiyi Palace.


    With the help of Zifeng and the help of their lives, no matter what treasure Zifeng possesses, they will not have any jealousy or jealousy.


    People are not grass, can you be ruthless?

 v17 Chapter 772： Turbulent wind

    In terms of behavior, this group of charming disciples has been completely persuaded by Zifeng, and they respect Zifeng very much.


    "If we see Zifeng, brother won''t get Dongzhou. In any case, we must rush to help. We must not let Brother Zifeng be killed by this villain."


    "Yes, Brother Zifeng saved us several times. This time it''s our turn to return to Zifeng."


    Fourteen fascinating disciples, as well as the inner disciples of the "door", are all watching the battle on Scorpio.


    At this point, the battle for Scorpio has entered a white-hot stage.


    The speed of the two players, Zifeng and Dongzhou, has reached the limit. I saw countless knives flying in the air, and the guns of the black "color" magic gun kept colliding, causing this side to shake violently.


    Zifeng seemed to have a strong motivation, but the wounds on his body increased sharply. Due to excessive blood loss, the "color" became as pale as paper, only relying on the tremendous power of the body. Strong support and duel with Dongju.


    At the same time, the corpse of King Zifeng Dacheng began to collapse, and the blood stains on the road also collapsed. The cockroaches shed countless blood, and the whole person turned into blue veins. It seems to explode. His expression was distorted and distorted. It looks scary. Like a ghost.


    This is a sign that the body is exposed to the limit.


    Starting from the mysterious warrior, the ever-increasing strength of the warrior was beyond the reach of Zifeng. He can now completely rely on his indomitable will to support it, and now it has been greatly mobilized. The strength of the warrior immediately broke his body.


    At the same time, this kind of crazy behavior is extremely terrifying to the angered warrior. I am afraid that even if it is upgraded to a martial artist, it will not be a martial artist anytime soon, and it will soon be killed in seconds.


    The five-hundred-foot warrior traveled through the world, as if this was the ultimate attack in nine days. When the purple wind fell, everything cracked along the way. Before this warrior, nothing could stop it. They were all defeated and destroyed.


    At this time, the entire underground palace trembled under the knife of Zifeng. The walls and the ground began to crack, and countless dust was flying.


    "what!"


    "You **** thing, do you still want to hit me? I don''t think about it!"


    No matter how bad Jun Shitian''s personal strength is, I don''t think Zifeng will be so desperate. In such a short period of time, it was too late to attack Zifeng, and he could only drive his own royal world madly. Defend in front of yourself.


    Hey-hey!


    Jun Shitian is an emperor-level genius. In the blink of an eye, he released his vast and magical emperor, and then placed four lines of defense in front of him, even banning the void.


    Unfortunately, even though he was very powerful, Zifeng mobilized the power of the warrior, and under the inspiration of the five-hundred-foot warrior, he still seemed a little fragile.


    I saw the blank space forbidden by Jun Shitian, and was immediately divided by the warrior. The speed of the warrior did not decrease, it fell to Jun Shitian''s defensive power again.


    The three lines of defense that Jun Shitian placed in front of them were all shattered by the warriors.


    "I want to kill me, it''s not as easy as the nine-day magic dance!"


    Because the time was too short, Jun Shitian had a chance to breathe. I saw him yelling, the emperor was soaring, swelling violently, releasing endless black magic.


    The magical gas formed a giant black palm, rushed out of the Kingdom of Jun Shitian, and held the warrior''s five hundred feet high, thus preventing the tendency of falling, and finally arrived. -Stopped in front of the body.


    Jun Shitian roared over his head, his black hair fluttered, and his boundless magic power soared again, forming a huge black palm, constantly bombarding the warrior, so that the majestic warrior could no longer move.


    Oh!


    Judging from the black giant palm and the martial arts cross-country race, the ripples of the circle are essentially like waves, everything becomes nothingness, and the destructive power is huge. "what!"


    Zifeng''s pupils shrank, and a shocking color appeared on the surface of the skull.


    I didn''t expect that I would be attacked so fiercely, but I was still resisted by Jun Shitian, and Jun Shitian was too terrible.


    In the end, he lost.


    Hey!


    At this time, Zifeng''s body was trembling, he opened his mouth and sprayed blood, and the knife directly stretched out his hand. Because the injury was too serious, his eyes began to turn black, his body fell from the sky, and his consciousness fell into a coma.


    "I really don''t want to reconcile!"


    Zifeng''s body has reached its limit, and now I can''t do too much time.


    When Zifeng fell from the sky, the majestic knife shattered, turned into countless stars, and re-entered the island.


    "this����"


    The disciples of the divine priest hiding in the distant audience, as well as the inner disciples of Floating Gate, were frightened and then desperate.


    The strength soared to the level of Zifeng, but in fact they still couldn''t kill Jun Shitian. How should they deal with Jun Shitian?


    This is like an undefeated demon!


    "Hahaha, Zifeng, you despicable fellow, you have a royal device in your hand and a mysterious treasure that helps each other? How can your power not work, you want to fight with me, you are even more delusional!"


    "You are waiting for me. I will now take your dog''s life, your treasure and the emperor! Jun Shitian smiled crazily, and his black hair fluttered, as if countless dragons were flying around, everywhere. It''s horror.


    He smiled and chased him towards Zifeng.


    But at this moment...


    boom!


    Jun Shitian''s body suddenly solidified. The corpse is like a volcanic explosion. The black magic air escaped from his body, causing his mouth to spout blood, and his breathing quickly shrank.


    However, this is not over yet.


    boom!


    boom!


    boom!


    Jun Shitian''s body continued to emit thunderous rumblings, and the magic power escaping from his body continued to increase. Every time he opened his mouth and spurted blood, the whole person would soon be dyed red, like a bleeding person, half of his body was cut, blood and flesh, bones, looking shocking and chilling.


    "Damn it, the nine-day secret dance of magic dance is no longer my current training, so I can show it. Now I have been counterattacked and can''t move for one day." Jun Shitian''s expression changed a lot.


    What kind of horror was Zifeng''s attack just now?


    According to normal power, there is absolutely no problem with killing him.


    He just learned that the magic dance lasted for nine days. This terrifying secret came from the Supreme Court, and this was resisted.


    However, he also rebelled, suffered a heavy blow, and his body''s breathing was chaotic. A feeling of numbness and weakness quickly swept across his body, causing his heart to panic.


    If you delay a little longer and wait for him to completely lose his mobility, even if he is a martial artist, he can easily kill him.


    "Hey, count your life, anyway, you are now trapped in the palace of the extreme path, I can kill you slowly!" Jun Shitian, I did not dare to hesitate, looked at Zifeng resentfully, the shape of his body It became "black" and disappeared directly in place. Has Jun Shitian really gone?


    The charming disciples of Taiyi Palace and the inner disciples of the floating gate were stunned.


    I just saw Jun Shitian. I want to continue shooting for Zifeng. They are preparing to rush towards Jun Shitian. I didn''t expect the other party to leave.


    "You just saw that Jun Shitian seems to be an accident in the human body. I think it should be attacked by Brother Zifeng, and I''m sure I was seriously injured."


    "Do, I knew this before, we should stop this guy at that time, then go together, swear to him, ask him to die."


    "Okay, let''s not say. Although Jun Shitian was injured, this is people''s place after all. Who knows if there is a strong martial arts nearby, we still have to check and see how Brother Zifeng was injured?"


    "Yes, brother Zifeng saved us this time!"


    .


    The fourteen charming disciples of Taiyi Palace chatted for a while and rushed to Zifeng.


    When they saw the appearance of Zifeng, they all held their breath.


    That''s horrible!


    At this time, Zifeng, I was so dressed that I couldn''t find a suitable place. The terrible wound is shocking. This is an absurd loophole. The blood flowed like a fountain, and even his breathing became weak.


    At the current time, Zifeng is just struggling on the death line and can breathe at any time.


    Even Zifeng has been cultivated as a great king, and the automatically released purple light has dimmed. Unable to repair the damage of Zifeng.


    For a time, everyone''s mood became very heavy.


    In any case, Zifeng can be regarded as protection, even if it is busy, it will not help.


    At this moment, with the power of Zifeng, why suddenly soared to the border of the empire, but no one cared.


    "Really, Jun Shitian''s **** dog actually hurts Brother Zifeng so badly, next time I will kill him!" The holy disciple of the temple is red.


    "You, this is our medicine. You can start taking it from Zifeng."


    "And I also have a kind of heavenly material and earth treasure here, which has a magical effect on healing. I have never been willing to accept it. For the justice of Brother Zifeng, I will also take it out today."


    .


    I saw multiple inner disciples of the floating door, and took herbs from the space circle.


    "Well, we are welcomed. Brother Zifeng was indeed seriously injured." Zifeng retrieved Zifeng and put it back into Zifeng, and then took away the medicines and the treasures sent by everyone.


    "You will help protect the surrounding area to prevent martial artists from returning to sneak attacks. We will treat the Zifeng Brothers first."


    After Zifeng finished with the other two disciples of Wang Wufeng, he walked to Zifeng and started to heal Zifeng.


    Time passed slowly.


    These charming disciples took the sacred spirit from their bodies, and the herbs from the disciples of the floating gate. They all brought them to Zifeng according to the method they took, and gave them to Zifeng at all costs. Zifeng��s current situation is so bad that it will never get worse. As long as it is a useful healing treasure, it can be used on Zifeng.


    Hey!


    I saw a series of clear traces passing by the purple wind, the terrible scars were being repaired at a speed visible to the naked eye, and there was no more bleeding.


    And because of its strong medicinal properties, Zifeng��s skin actually turned red, and the suffocating gas rose like a stove, emitting raging heat.


    The gentlemen in red robes breathed a sigh of relief when they saw this, with a joyful expression on their faces.


    Fortunately, before carrying out the mission, the Palace One Holy Palace gave them the healing medicine of the Holy Spirit, and the disciples inside the door brought medicinal herbs, which finally made Zifeng rescued.


    "Zifeng''s body is very strong. Although he has been seriously injured, there should be no major problems now. We are here waiting for the brother of Zifeng to wake up." The gentleman in the red robe said with a smile.


    Everyone listened to this sentence and then laughed.


    Zifeng can be preserved, and naturally is the best.


    Because there is no fighting power of the imperial martial arts, they dare not walk for a while, but find a dilapidated palace nearby. Everyone hides, waiting for Zifeng to wake up and wait for the temple. Elderly law enforcement.


    Except for the three charming disciples of the Holy Palace of One One, while guarding Zifeng, others are adjusting their thoughts or exercising themselves.


    Through this incident, they were deeply aware of their lack of power and never dared to have any sense of pride.


    They don''t want to stand on the court next time in danger. There is nothing they can do.


    Time flies, that is, ten days have passed, and the wound on Zifeng''s body has completely healed, but there is no sign of waking up.


    Moreover, the eleven emperors of Taiyi Holy Palace have not yet appeared.


    Everyone''s heart sank a little.


    Did something happen to the emperor of the temple palace?


    Hey!


    At this time, the void suddenly trembled, the raging wind in the broken palace, and the horror of Emperor Wuweinian mixed with the rich **** smell swept across, and all the disciples in the wild were shocked.


    Is it a warrior in the Polar Palace?


    When a gust of wind gradually dissipated, I only saw eleven old corpses appearing at the same time. They were the eleven emperors of the temple.


    At this moment, each of them was stained with blood and looked exhausted. The three elders were severely injured and their breathing shrank.


    "Okay? What happened to Zifeng!"


    Elder Yang was also slightly injured. When he saw Zifeng lying in the palace, he was shocked and rushed in to give Zifeng a pulse.


    "Elder!"


    The gentleman in the red robe, I quickly walked out and said everything that had happened.


    "Military god, this counter!"


    The law elders in the main hall of the palace shuddered suddenly.


    "Your brother, you talk first, you won''t shoot anymore, Zifeng, this stinky kid, it will fall!" Elder Yang made Zifeng end his pulse, turning into anxious roar. The ten law enforcement elders from the Great Hall quickly went to Zifeng and inspected Zifeng. The expression became heavy.


    "The child''s body has been repaired, but the soul is broken, but the martial arts is exhausted. Even if it can save lives, it is a waste. It seems that only this method can be used." Elder Yang stared at the ten law enforcement elders, slowly Say.

 v17 Chapter 773： Purple Qi Donglai

    "But, Zifeng, this child has done a lot for our temple. This is also when some of our old people return to him. Today, some of our old people will play a role for this child," the general law enforcement elder said with a smile.


    what!


    When I heard the conversation between the elders, everyone was stunned.


    Give Zifeng a chance?


    Zifeng was hit hard. Although the wound has healed, I haven''t woken up yet. Obviously the situation is very bad. Life is likely to be dying. How can it be said that it is organic?


    Only Elder Yang showed a happy color.


    The ten law enforcement elders in the Great Hall agreed to work together to deal with Zifeng. This is no better.


    He saved him before Zifeng, and now he is seriously injured. No matter how much it costs, he is willing to pay for it.


    Elders in other holy palaces are different. They did not get the grace period of Zifeng, and Zifeng was just an outstanding disciple of the Holy Palace. The willingness to pay like this is really moving.


    "Well, these things have nothing to do with you. The next three days are crucial. You should protect the palace first. If there are powerful people coming, you must stop them!"


    "If you can''t stop, don''t talk about Zifeng, even eleven people like the old man will be in danger, because the damage to Zifeng is very serious, the spirit is damaged, and even the martial arts is the same. Do our best, we must do our best, you know?


    The elders of the General Law Enforcement Department of the Holy Palace have serious expressions.


    "Well, I know!"


    The fourteen charming disciples were stunned when they heard the words, everyone was infected with this serious atmosphere, and then nodded seriously.


    The inner disciple of the floating door is simpler. After the elders of the General Law Enforcement Department finished their speeches, they walked out of the palace and guarded the broken palace.


    They have saved Zifeng many times this time, and in any case, they will not be scattered.


    "It seems that Zifeng kid, this time I got the approval of these disciples!" When the law enforcement elders in the Great Hall of the Holy Palace saw this scene, they blinked contentedly.


    Among the former charming disciples in the main hall of Taiyi Holy Palace, only the arrogance and disdain of other disciples were seen, like a lonely mountain standing on absolute ground, and they rarely communicate with other disciples.


    Zifeng not only has the demeanor of the first charming disciple, but also the disciple and grandeur of other first charming disciples.


    There seems to be nothing wrong with their decision this time.


    "Everyone should see it. Zifeng''s physical damage has been cured by countless natural treasures and herbs. The biggest damage he has suffered is physical exhaustion of martial arts."


    "Generally speaking, the origin of military martial arts is estimated to be almost necessary, unless there is a powerful imperial martial expert who is willing to work together to consume a huge cultivation base and imperial martial power, only him."


    "Moreover, this kind of behavior is a huge opportunity for the wounded fighters. It can increase the cultivation base so much, but the powerful damage to the Emperor Wu is great, and the sharp drop in cultivation base is only a small problem, maybe in the next few years. , It will not be able to improve the cultivation base."


    "So, before I take action, I will ask for your opinion. If anyone is willing to withdraw, I can stand up now. I will never want to. I will rely solely on my will." The law enforcement elder of the Holy Palace Hall is solemn Say, look around.


    Despite what he said, the stronger the imperial martial arts, the more demanding imperial martial arts, the better the effect, and the greater the possibility of rescuing Zifeng.


    "The disciple Zifeng is our hope for the holy palace, so he will definitely not die. If the old man can exchange lives with his cultivation base, he will never refuse, so I am willing."


    "I am willing too!"


    "The old man also agrees that sacrificing a little cultivation base is a big thing. Yes, it is not possible to plant cultivation base again, but if our hope for the future rise of the Holy Palace disappears, then there really is no." "I agree."


    "Brother, don''t talk nonsense, we all agree that Zifeng, the child Huangwu''s pottery, I don''t think it should last long, and it can''t be delayed any longer."


    .


    Elder Yang certainly didn''t have a second word, and the other law enforcement elders also agreed.


    "Well, everyone must work hard to adjust the time of the fragrance. On this road, we also consume a lot of Huangwu energy. Huangwu potholes are very dangerous. It cannot be sloppy." The law enforcement elder was finished, sitting cross-legged On the ground.


    The other ten, Huang Wu, the elder, also sat on their knees.


    Suddenly, the broken palace became silent, and only an elder Huangwu made a huge sound, like a flood in the palace.


    In fact, the name of the sacred palace is Huangwu, and there is a group of magic soldiers present. Its purpose is to frame the elders of the temple and create opportunities for Lin Feng and Jun Shitian.


    After all, their powerful lineup is very luxurious, but it is still a bit lacking to kill the first Huangwu elder, just the cannon fodder in the palace.


    But who would have thought that Zifeng actually possessed such a bad card, killing Lin Feng first, and then shopping for Jun Shitian, so that Jun Shitian was stopped by a secret operation and finally retired.


    Therefore, Jilu Palace Huangwu was strong. After all, all the magic soldiers were wiped out, and the life of the elders who failed to resist the fierce environment of the sacred palace Huangwu was blown up.


    Fourteen charming disciples of the temple and more than twenty inner disciples of the floating gate stood and stood outside the broken palace, giving many elder guards.


    They looked nervous and staring, their eyes full of alert.


    According to the regulations of the elders of the law enforcement department of the General Palace of the Temple, once they manage the imperial military for Zifeng, they cannot take care of them.


    As long as the Politics Palace sends a powerful imperial martial artist, it may be overwhelming.


    So this is gambling!


    They bet that the palace will not use this opportunity to send strong men to deal with them.


    In this situation, who is not nervous?


    The era of Xiangxiang passed quickly.


    In the broken palace, there is no need to open the Temple General Palace, and the eleventh elders of Huangwu will open their eyes at the same time, and then their hands will pass through the void and place them on their chests. Show your seal.


    I saw this broken palace, and it trembled in an instant. The horsepower''s imperial military pressure is released from the empire, just like the resurrection of a volcano. In the end, it was imprisoned by common law elders. Within the palace, it will not escape arbitrarily.


    "Huangwu filling!"


    "Huangwu filling!"


    .


    At the same time that the elder Huangwu rushed towards Zifeng at 11 o''clock, the imperial force in the low position in his body all rushed towards Zifeng.


    In the shattered palace, the eleventh corpse of the Emperor Wu elder rose up in the emperor''s world, and there were turbulent waves everywhere, as if eleven active volcanoes had been restored, and eleven endless gods. The light is all injected from the top of the purple wind. Almost instantly, Zifeng''s corpse was suspended and floated in the air. His black hair jumped up, and the corpse glowed white.


    The next moment, Zifeng''s body began to rupture, cracking open many cracks, blood gushing out, and immediately shattered Zifeng''s robe, the entire portrait was a balloon, and it swelled quickly. It''s up.


    After all, Zifeng is still just a small Wangwu Realm warrior. Where can you afford the power of eleven royal martial arts?


    They did not die immediately, but were still the reason for controlling the eleven emperors.


    Seeing Zifeng''s physical condition, I saw that the law enforcement elders were not in a hurry to reach out their hands, and the mysterious runes were rushed out of their palms. They were carved in the gap, and soon they were carved in the gap. -There are complex and huge totem arrays.


    "Yellow Five Yin Method!"


    "In the name of my emperor, open the second bridge of the whole world, run through the whole body, and make the spring of martial arts a disease!"


    In the mouths of the law enforcement elders in the General Palace of the Temple, they slammed forward with both hands.


    Hey!


    I saw a complex and huge totem. First, there was a tremor. Then I went to Zifeng. Before I approached Zifeng''s body, I quickly contracted and turned into a totem the size of a totem printed on his body. Between the eyebrows.


    When this array of totems was printed on Zifeng''s eyebrows, a huge beam of light gushed from Zifeng''s body, and then the aura around his body became chaotic, and countless gusts of wind roared. A huge vortex is formed, directly connected with Dantian Zifeng.


    At the very center of the vortex, you can vaguely see a weak and empty space, as if it is a dead and exhausted world, without any vitality or fluctuation.


    "Young brothers, the martial arts under the purple wind fountain has been opened by me, and I will work harder!" Seeing this empty space, I quickly said that the law enforcement elders of the General Palace of the Holy Palace have become superb.


    "very good!"


    The ten emperors of Wushu Emperor also mobilized their own spirits, and the entire emperor''s power was mobilized. Together with the elders of the law enforcement department, they formed a flood and rushed into the exhausted space.


    Hey!


    With the injection of eleven giants, the depleted space seemed to be a long-lost piece of land, shaking all over, suddenly wetted by rain, quickly regaining a little vitality and emitting light from it. It quickly filled the broken palace.


    As the space recovered, it began to dance fiercely and rhythmically like the human heart.


    This is the sign of resuming Zifeng martial arts under the purple wind. It turned into a black hole, the suction suddenly broke, and actively absorbed the force of eleven points.


    And Zifeng, like a balloon in an inflated body, quickly returned to its original state, without seeing any eyesight. Under the influence of the power of the eleven emperors, his skin began to become ruddy and his black hair changed. It''s thick and dark, dancing in the wind. The strength of the emperor from the martial arts is heavy and unparalleled, a trace of it escapes from the tangling of Zifeng''s body, and flows through his body over and over again like waves. Wash his body, remove impurities from the body, and help him condense a stronger body.


    Seeing this scene, the emperor''s eleven emperors all breathed a sigh of relief.


    Zifeng finally, the most dangerous moment passed. Now the martial arts spring is recovering. The power of Emperor Wu is cleaning Zifeng''s entire body. As long as they continue to provide the imperial force, Zifeng will fully recover. Maintenance will also soar!


    "I really don''t know the child of Zifeng. What kind of martial arts is this? I have never seen such a big martial arts spring, at least ten times that of ordinary fighters. No wonder his repairs can be upgraded so quickly. In the same field, It is still invincible." At this time, a law enforcement elder in the auditorium yelled.


    Because they just gather their thoughts and try their best to treat Zifeng, they cannot distract themselves.


    At this time, Zifeng had spent the most dangerous time. After seeing-the spring (purple wind), I was immediately shocked.


    Not to mention other fighters, I am afraid that their martial arts springs are far from comparable to Zifeng.


    The so-called martial arts fountain is actually the martial arts heritage of every army, but the size is different.


    The stronger the foundation, the higher the realm that can be achieved in the future. This is a consensus.


    The origin of Zifeng is so great that it is unbelievable that even powerful people like them are shocked.


    "Indeed, the geniuses of the emperor class, their martial arts springs are probably only seven or eight times that of ordinary people."


    "Oh, this is a good thing, this child Zifeng, maybe it will become our true spiritual continent, the Great Emperor of the Fifth Human Race, because we have spent a little money to save it-it is totally worth it."


    "Yes, our temple will be named after Zifeng Child!"


    "Once Zifeng breaks through the borders of the empire, you will be able to surpass these four emperors and become the first person in the true mainland youth era!"


    Several elders joked with each other.


    In their opinion, Zifeng is a very good young generation. The more achievements that Zifeng can achieve, the happier they will be, and they will not be entangled in Zifeng''s farming.


    In fact, the four emperors practiced by Zifeng have been continuously expanding the martial arts spring, and with the four emperors'' practice, this process is continuous. Deepen, his martial arts spring will be more terrifying.


    Time flies quickly, that is, three days have passed.


    In the dilapidated palace, an elder of the empire in the temple gave it to Emperor Zifeng Wu, but it was not over yet.


    At this moment, in the depths of this underground palace, under the abyss.


    A black robe, full of infinite domineering young man sitting on a stone bench.


    Hey!


    At a certain moment, his eyes suddenly opened, and two incomparable gods shot out from the scorpion, and endless magic power radiated from his body. "I finally recovered and the farming has been greatly improved."


    "Zifeng, you are a bastard. This time I am Jun Shitian. I will never give you any chance to escape. As long as you enter the warrior here, everyone will die!"

 v17 Chapter 774： effort

    If it were not in the broken palace behind them, it would be the elder of the Emperor Martial Realm, and it would definitely collapse.


    For these disciples, this is the disaster of the end of the world!


    "Hey, Tai Chi Temple, the genius and the strong man of the floating gate. Under the pressure of our palace, it finally turned into a funeral dog. It''s sad."


    The old man in the red robe had a sly smile on his mouth, and the magic soldiers stood in the void, staring coldly at the disciples in front of them.


    "Everyone is fighting, and now we can''t be disturbed by the elder. This is before the elder retreats to heal Brother Zifeng."


    "Even if we don''t do this, we must protect the safety of the elders and Teacher Zifeng!"


    "Mad, this group of people is indeed a ghost on the road to the palace. Everyone is together, you can kill one or one, you can kill two, and then come back to this!"


    "Brother Zifeng has saved us many times, now is the time to reward him."


    "Everyone can kill the enemy together!"


    The red-robed gentleman held the king''s hand nervously. After the big bang, volleys flew up, and the red-haired old man''s magic knife was facing him.


    Hey! Hey! Hey!


    He landed on the mainland like this and walked towards one of the teams.


    He did not line up, but went straight to the forefront. No matter where he went, all the fighters stood steadily, pushed away by a powerful gas field, allowing young people to imitate unmanned driving.


    Almost there were many young warriors who kept watching each other and walked to the forefront of the stage. Even the staff responsible for maintaining order did not dare to step forward, but shed cold sweat and silence.


    This young man is terrible!


    "Name, Ji Xukong, sign up for the highest battle." The young man finished speaking without talking nonsense, reaching directly to the top of the bone, then turned and left.


    Suddenly, his footsteps stopped, and he smiled slightly towards the red devil of the heaven demon Tang Rou.


    "Big Brother Ji." Tang Rouji looked at the gap and clenched his fists.


    Even a strange woman with a personality like Tang Rou was respected facing Ji''s emptiness, which shocked people secretly.


    Is Ji''s vacancy a high score?


    "Oh, the little girl at the beginning has developed to this point. It has become the person in charge of the arrogance of the inner realm. Time flies. This time we can participate in the highest choice battle together." Ji Kongxu said softly.


    "Brother Ji, with you, I can''t fight with you. You are definitely the number one in this supreme choice battle." Tang Rou said quickly with a smile.


    Ji Void heard the words and said: "I did not regard these low-level students as opponents. I can only enter the middle of the world. As for the ranking of the highest selection battle, let these low-level students compete."


    "But I heard that in addition to the contemporary invincible emperor, there is also a Tianjiao Zifeng. He may become your enemy. You must pay attention." After Ji Xukong, the character was transformed into a beam of light and disappeared directly. The speed is terrible.


    Hey!


    When I heard the dialogue between Ji Xukong and Tang Rou, the crowd suddenly made terrifying voices.


    This Ji Xukong actually used the tone of an elder to teach Tang Rou, what is the origin of this person?


    Does he meet the lifetime requirements to participate in the Supreme Court?


    At this time, the staff responsible for the registration of Ji Xiaokong glanced at the bones, and then said with difficulty: "Ji Kongxu, ninety-nine years old, meets the registration requirements."


    Ninety-nine!


    When I heard this number, everyone''s heart trembled.


    Na Ji Xukong must have participated in the supreme selection battle. He is a peerless strongman who is arrogant than Inner Realm!


    -Disappeared soon, this is a very terrible momentum. I saw a young man with white hair walking in the air. He has purple, almost charming eyes. Not tall, but there is a kind of anger and self-defense that swept through eight wildernesses.


    His dawn was so fierce that when he swept the crowd, people seemed to be scratched by a knife, it was terrible. The whole world is running around, surrounded by him, and has a domineering world. Every step he took, there was a special kind of fluctuation, and the world resonated with him like the gods. same.


    "Hey, Ji Xukong. This kid is really fast, I want to compete with him." The white-haired youth glanced at the audience, but didn''t find Ji Xukong''s figure.


    I saw his figure fall from the sky, walked straight to the station to sign up, and then turned and left. It seemed that the arrogant person in front of him was not worth seeing.


    The message he left is also very simple: Emperor Dao, ninety-nine years old!


    In the period of Ji Xukong, this was also a strong player, and the unique strength of the other side left a deep impression on them.


    After Emperor Dao left, several young talented teams participated in the highest selection battle, and people were about to collapse. The unusual atmosphere spread, and the wind was rising.


    Announcing this supreme election campaign does not seem simple.


    When choosing the Supreme Court, Zifeng had reached Yuanfeng. His figure fell from the sky and came to Yuanfeng. He lowered his head and felt it carefully.


    "Xiaobai is still at the bottom of Yuanfeng, and the highest level underground is still less." After Zifeng saw it, his eyes flashed with delicate awns.


    He has been with Xiaobai for a long time. He knew that every time he wanted to break through, he would devour a lot of treasures in the sky or various treasures, and then fell asleep. Now Xiao Bai is obviously a breakthrough. The edge is gone.


    "Xiaobai sleeps and the amount of genius treasure swallowed is much more than before. It seems that after Xiaobai breaks through, his strength will increase many times." Zifeng has no secrets in his heart. I''m very annoying Xiaobai.


    Xiaobai because this is a breakthrough, so this is a good thing and can help him in the future.


    As for the high-end stone that was swallowed, it was just a glimpse of the entire top ten original sellers and would not affect his planting.


    "Only one month, one month later is the highest choice battle!" Zifeng launched a powerful war.


    Although it is said that with his current strength, there is no problem in selecting 10,000 people before the war, but he still has to improve his strength.


    Because the supreme choice war is only an appetizer, this is the goal of these arrogances.


    In the middle of the world, once there is any treasure, it will definitely cause crazy robbery. If there is no power, how can you catch others?


    Therefore, he must increase his strength again.


    Currently, he will succeed in the first level of hegemony. To continue to cultivate the second level of hegemony, one month will certainly not succeed. It is best to concentrate on making improvements and repairs, and work hard to break through the royal martial arts. This is reality.


    "Now I still have the remnants of the emperor in my body, and the requirements for the world are not high. I will first absorb all the quasi-magnesium crystals, and then go underground to explore the veins and absorb more heaven and earth. Influence the court."


    Zifeng I thought about my next farming plan, and I found a cave and flew into it.


    It is worth mentioning that Zifeng found this Yuanfeng, and there was no one other than him. It seems that he defeated the blue celestial body Zhang Hao for the last time, which indeed played a deterrent effect.


    As for the unknown pawn, Zifeng believes that the other party can definitely guess that he has arrived at Yuanfeng, and there is no need to worry that the other party will disturb him.


    Zifeng I found a few big rocks and sealed the holes to prevent others from spying or disturbing myself, so I sat down confidently.


    In an instant, Zifeng''s consciousness sank into the fourth floor of the Tower of Time, directly running the four emperors, and the outside world was surrounded by his flesh. At the same time, the four kings were completed.


    At the same time, the four red light spots on Zifeng''s chest seemed to be awakened in sleep, and the pure energy of unparalleled energy turned into four rivers, flowing to the four kings of Zifeng.


    Oh la la!


    The whole cave was illuminated by four different gods, and there was blazing and dazzling light everywhere.


    In the emperor crystal, the half-step emperor��s original energy is concentrated, and the military can directly absorb barriers in the breakthrough field without any side effects. This effect is counter-intuitive.


    Six months ago, with the help of Zhunhuangjing, Zifeng broke through Wangwu''s peak. There are only five pieces left in the quasi-emperor crystal, and only two-thirds are left.


    With the help of the power of five quasi-magnesium crystals, it seems that the river flooded into the four emperors, and the four emperors of Zifeng experienced slow metamorphosis once again.


    After a month of practice by Zifeng, Anonymous came to Yuanfeng.


    "This kid is already practicing, improving and fixing it?"


    "Looking at him, maybe he can be promoted to martial arts in a month."


    Zifeng''s nameless feeling released his breath and smiled.


    He appeared in the Supreme Choice Court and saw the horror of Tianjiao. He is still worried about Zifeng.


    After all, the test age of this purple wind is too obvious.


    The second cultivation speed of the mainland spirit of the motherland is shocking enough. This time, participating in the highest selection battle may become a public goal, attracting the offensive of powerful fighters.


    However, as long as Zifeng''s maintenance work is promoted to the Imperial Court, let alone those who can defeat those people, the problem of self-protection should be small.


    "But I heard that the current invincible emperor, the blood in the emperor''s body has been restored." No name sighed.


    This is the most terrifying place of the four emperors.


    Seeing a soldier flying in the distance, the agent wanted to enter the Yuanfeng practice field, hitting cold and shooting forcefully. The Yuanfeng surrounding the Yuanfeng fighters were all emptied, extremely overbearing.


    Since then, no one has ever said the name again. Yuanfeng is the place where Zifeng is planted. No one is allowed to approach, otherwise he is absolutely welcome.


    Tianjiao, a young man in Invincible Territory, is not satisfied with the hegemonic behavior of Anonymous.


    You must know that the "Highest Choice" campaign will begin in one month. Who doesn''t want to work hard last month? But they are afraid to speak out.


    Since Yuanfeng cultivated, soldiers without any background will not be too deep, otherwise they will not come here because they dare to be nameless.


    To help Zifeng do all this, there is no name to fix, he thinks this is his own deterrent, no one dares to disturb Zifeng.


    Half a month passed.


    this day--


    In the cave where Yuanfeng and Zifeng retreated, the sound of thunder, the big rock blocking the cave was bombed, and Zifeng flew out of the cave, full of pure energy. Much stronger than half a month ago.


    "The emperor has been fully absorbed."


    He said: "My repair has made great progress, but I haven''t broken through the royal world." Zifeng''s face was full of helplessness.


    He is mentally prepared.


    He cultivated the martial arts of four emperors and possessed four unprecedented kings, which enabled him to have the same level of warrior power, but at the same time, his cultivation got a breakthrough, which was much more difficult than the king''s warrior. Same level.


    "Now I can only rely on this Yuanfeng. I hope that in the second half of this month, my maintenance work will be successful." Zifeng thought about it and flew to Yuanfeng''s feet.


    Because there is a top element at the bottom of Yuanfeng, the closer to the ground, the greater the density of heaven and earth.


    This time he intends to go directly to the ground and work hard around Yuanmai.


    When I came to the feet of Yuanfeng and Zifeng, I saw several caves at a glance and went straight to the ground. Everything in the world is soaring, so I rushed straight.


    After a long and winding mountain road, the purple wind suddenly opened.


    He took a closer look, and was immediately shocked: "This is..."


    With this in mind, it is easy to find Zifeng through the maze of passages and find the top element of Yuanfeng.


    Zifeng stood in the dug underground cave, and the sky was full of shock.


    Looking at it, I saw him in front of him. A strange boulder was piled up on the top of the underground cave. It is like a hill, shining with charming blue light, beautiful and charming.


    When he looked forward, he couldn''t see where the ending of this senior year was.


    Moreover, there is still a large part of the underground still high-end. I don''t know how much there are underground. Zifeng couldn''t see it. What is the highest grade?


    The most amazing thing is that the heaven and earth''s life force released by these top substances has solidified, and the air is filled with blue dust.


    Zifeng breathed gently, the blue dust in the air poured into his body, and every dust burst out of extremely pure and terrifying vitality, which swept through his whole body, making him feel pain in his meridians. Four-army It resonated and began to riot, like a dislocated wild horse colliding on the meridian of the human body, causing him to sway in the human body. The first layer of Operation Purple Wind and the four emperor exercises helplessly suppressed and controlled the rioting four Wang Wuzhi troops.


    "What a violent world!"


    "If it is an ordinary imperial power, I am afraid it is impossible to directly plant it here, otherwise it will definitely explode and die." Zifeng''s heart was shocking.


    Even with him, successfully cultivating the fighters of the first layer of the overlord body, the Meridian will be very painful, let alone other people.

 v17 Chapter 775： enough

    You must know that the first layer of the tyrant body can not only increase the strength of the body, but also strengthen the meridians, lungs and body organs.


    No wonder that when he came to Yuanfeng, all the soldiers he saw were digging holes in Yuanfeng, instead of going directly to the underground cave at the foot of Yuanfeng Mountain, at the top of Shangpin Garden.


    "But, for me, this is not an obstacle." Zifeng''s flashing light flashed, and after careful induction, his face was full of excitement.


    After the success of the first layer of the overlord''s body, his body may be stronger than the shoulders, and various parts of the body (such as internal organs) have been strengthened.


    The martial arts of the four emperors made it even more difficult to control Wang Wuzhi, which enabled him to withstand such a violent world.


    Other fighters dare not practice directly here, but he dares.


    "It is estimated that the farming effect here is even more amazing than the farming effect of Chaoyang Valley Underground World. With the help of the Time Tower, the second half of this month may help me break the predicament, cross the realm, and advance to Emperor Wu!"


    Zifeng, I smiled.


    This is a big surprise!


    With Zhuo Jingjing''s help, his current cultivation, if really counted as a calculation, should be considered a half-step effort. From the perspective of a real imperial court, this is only the last step.


    But this last step requires a lot of energy to help, and the top quality of this product is of great help to him. He has a unique advantage here, and it is also due to him.


    "mistake!"


    "Tyrants?"


    When I was excited, Zifeng suddenly thought of Tyrant Body, and I was shocked.


    Since he came to the underground cave, he has not seen where the Tyrant''s body is.


    Zifeng quickly looked up at the underground cave, and laughed after a long time.


    He found the overlord body.


    At this time, the ba body actually put the fine round wheat into a small hole, and the ba body was sleeping in it.


    At this time, the tyrant body is bigger and bigger than the previous mini, and the gray hair is more energetic, just like it is changing.


    The dazzling light from the hegemony body seems to be connected to the entire top element, and they breathe together.


    Observing carefully, you will see the dust in the air, and the ba body will breathe into the body of the ba body, so that the body of the ba body is full of terrible energy, and even the breath is full of wind and thunder.


    Seeing that the Tyrant body is okay, Zifeng this time, I feel relieved. I found a place in the wide cave and knelt down on my knees. At the beginning of trying to cultivate, the consciousness sank to the fourth floor of the Times Tower. in.


    "This place is really abnormal, beyond my imagination." The horror on Zifeng''s face.


    He swallowed the treatment method, took a deep breath, and entered the cultivation state again.


    Today, the best result is that he hopes that he can be promoted to Royal Wushu in the second half of this month. He must not give up.


    Zifeng was running directly on the first level of hegemony, golden light glided across him, and golden blood entangled and spread, stirring in the emptiness, making him look like a golden war god, all over his body is made of gold.


    Afterwards, Zifeng hardly separated his general consciousness and operated the four emperors.


    rumble!


    Suddenly, the blue dust in the air and the highest level around the body trembled and erupted to the extreme, as if the strong highest level had been solidified, and the four kings who appeared after the purple wind swept away.


    This fierce power seemed to straddle him like a sword and axe.


    Hey! Hey! Hey!


    Because Zifeng broke through the first layer of the tyrant, the violent force hit him. It sounded like the sound of Jin Ge mingling. The fire rushed into his face, and there was turmoil everywhere.


    Fortunately, in the case of Zifeng (the first layer of the hegemonic system), it will be able to withstand these shocks, so his four kings can swallow these top qualities at the same time.


    After several attempts, Zifeng finally mastered some skills, and then dared to sink my consciousness into the fourth floor of the Time Building and enter the state of cultivation.


    The four kings who swallowed many top-quality purple winds began to change again.


    Time is like running water, slowly passing by.


    Within a month, more than half of the time disappeared in the blink of an eye. The supreme choice war for invincible territory has begun, and only the last few days are left.


    At the same time, due to time constraints, the atmosphere of the entire emperor became extremely hot.


    This was rare in the past, and the powerful arrogance in the retreat did not appear. For example, military martial artists who have participated in several election battles, such as Emperor Ji Xukong, are powerful and powerful people. Swept the entire universe, wasted eight kinds of waste, each has an unparalleled status, so that this supreme choice battle has not yet begun, has attracted a lot of attention.


    Especially the younger generation Ji Xukong in the emperor''s era, few people have heard of this name, but even the Red Devil Tianjiao Tang Rou, they respect each other and get along with the attitude of the younger generation, which arouses the curiosity of many people.


    According to their inquiry, they still could not find the identity of each other. This person is like being overwhelmed by a long river of time, becoming a taboo for the gods.


    Just a few days ago, Chi Yan Tianjiao, the third-ranked Tianjiao in the mainland, met Ji Hongkong and challenged the opponent with a powerful force, but the result was beyond everyone''s expectations!


    Ranked third, Chiyan Tianjiao, his own cultivation and strength are very terrifying, this is the existence of the supreme election qualification to hit the top ten, in fact, it was defeated by Ji Xukong.


    That''s just a trick! At that time, no one could see how Ji Xukong was made, but the red temperament was defeated.


    The end of this war suddenly caused an uproar!


    Chi Yan Tianjiao''s power need not be said, but it is necessary to defeat each other with a single blow. Even the arrogant and arrogant Tian Jiao in the internal field, Tang Rou, the top ranked Red Devil Tianjiao, was helpless.


    This made the younger generation of the Empire era no longer dare to squat Ji Xukong to these strong.


    At the same time, in addition to Ji Xukong and Emperor Dao, the most eye-catching is the contemporary invincible emperor.


    Although the contemporary invincible emperor did not appear at the time of registration, there is a clear news that the invincible emperor will also participate in the highest selection battle this time!


    It is possible that the Invincible Emperor Territory is so fascinating that a crowd of geniuses emerges, becoming the youngest powerhouse, and landing in the position of the emperor. No one can deny the qualifications and strength of the invincible emperor.


    Since the return of the Wuhai Jidao Palace Branch Palace, the Emperor Invincible has been in a state of retreat. No one knows what the realm of the Emperor Invincible is and how terrible it is now.


    In short, no matter what, this time the highest selection battle, there are too many powerful talents, just as the number of applicants has exceeded 10,000, this is called the peak of the invincible emperor''s youth generation.


    The entire emperor''s world is full of turbulence, and everyone is looking forward to the highest choice battle!


    The sunrise rises, and the golden light rises.


    The melodious bells suddenly spread across the emperor''s vast world, all over the corners. But those who heard the melodious bells but had little understanding of the choice of the emperor''s supreme elite were inspired by the spirit.


    Therefore, the supreme choice movement has begun!


    Hey!


    Under a huge waterfall on the border of the empire, a bald young man sat cross-legged in the gap and let the water of a thousand horses wash away his body, but did not move.


    At this time, his eyes suddenly opened, and a cunning temperament rose from his body, just like Ji Xukong''s nine days, rushing towards Ji Xukong, visible energy fluctuations radiated from him, making them tremble.


    He took a step in the gap, as if he were on a ladder, he flew directly into the air, looking in the direction of the bell.


    "Oh, Ji Xukong, this guy, you lost to you last time, I am very reluctant, this time in the highest selection battle, I will definitely defeat you." This bald young man broke out incomparable battles. Twilight tore the sky apart.


    This bald young man happened to be the emperor.


    Hey!


    The next moment, I saw the Emperor Dao, and the characters disappeared at an amazing speed.


    At the same time, in the wilderness far away from this place, a white-haired long sword with-opened his eyes like a heart, and the invisible sword swept away from him. All the weeds around were crushed and turned into powder. "Start?"


    "I''m not in the battle of the highest choice, but the treasure of the invincible emperor in the world. Because of the invincible generation of the younger generation, no one is my opponent." Ji Xukong whispered, his body shape turned into a ribbon, and it rushed for nine days.


    A strong young man was arrogant and rushed in the direction of the bell when he heard the bell.


    This powerful, unparalleled war crushed the scorpion and the nine scorpions, and seemed to announce their masters'' determination to win the highest election.


    This time it was around Yuanfeng.


    "This brat, why still can''t come out? The highest choice war has begun." The blonde girl is unknown, she is on the verge of heaven, looking at Yuanfeng anxiety in the distance.


    This month, he often went to the vicinity of Yuanfeng to prevent people from disturbing Zifeng.


    When he discovered that Zifeng had used the first layer of the Overlord''s body, he was very excited to resist the fierce anger of Yuanfeng''s highest level.


    The hegemonic body helps to improve and complement each other. Perhaps the maintenance of Zifeng can be quickly improved within the last month.


    But he waited for a month, and until three days ago, Zifeng became stronger and stronger, and it was about to be promoted from Wang Wujing to Yuanfeng, but it was strangely weakened.


    He waited until now, Zifeng didn''t say that it appeared, and even his breathing became very weak.


    "Is it accidental during practice?"


    "No, the old man must wait, in case Zifeng breaks through the critical moment, so the rushing will be destroyed." Although there is no rush, he can only wait for sex.


    Another half hour passed, and there was no name to wait.


    If you continue to delay, Zifeng will miss the Supreme Court and lose the eligibility to travel to the middle of the world.


    Just as the unknown soldier was about to go to the underground cave at the foot of Yuanfeng Mountain, suddenly a powerful wave of energy swept across and blew up the underground cave. A young character appeared in the sky, before this nameless face.


    "Purple Wind?"


    "You stupid boy, finally came out." An anonymous glance, then smiled.


    "Master, let you wait." A soft voice came.


    Now, as long as you look up, you can see the sky above, and the characters that release a strong breath are flashing and rushing in one direction.


    In this direction, momentum is like a rainbow, and the gods are like prisons. It seems that the sun has risen and released endless rays of light. It seems that there is only a real dragon screaming and roaring.


    This is where the battle of the highest choice gathers!


    As long as it was a month ago, the army that signed the Supreme Choice Movement will rush to this place today and participate in the ten-year Supreme Choice War.


    In addition, the warriors who lost their registration conditions and Yuanfeng, who won the highest honor of Yuanfeng in the imperial world, chose to walk on the sidewalk today.


    As the most magnificent event among the invincible emperors, the supreme election does not know how many people were affected. The seat of the Supreme Court and the place of registration of the Supreme Court are the same place.


    The bell sounded melodiously, and the fluctuations visible to the naked eye spread from the floating continent, and the crowd was already crowded. The personnel responsible for this supreme choice war have been responsible for maintaining order on the scene.


    Looking at it, a powerful young warrior fighting for the sky, or clenching his arms, or chatting with people around him excitedly, from time to time a powerful young warrior from the sky joins the team.


    As for losing the registration qualification, I chose to watch the martial artist. I am not qualified to set foot on this continent. I can only rush into the air in three or five groups of people in the void outside the mainland to face the scene of the young martial artist. This comment is enough. .


    In addition, there is a strongman with the title of Emperor Wu flying in the air and directly stepping into the mainland.


    The person in charge of this highest choice war has prepared tables and chairs for the strongman with the title of Emperor Wu. After all, these titles belong to Huangwu''s strengths, and the disciples will participate in this supreme choice battle.


    These powerful players came to watch this battle, and of course they dare not refuse.


    At this time, the arrogant and powerful atmosphere lifted into the sky, and the terrifying aura went straight for nine miles, shattering Scorpio, and swaying the world, making the warriors in the battle suffocating. Everyone calmed down and turned their heads.


    I saw seventeen young men and a woman flying to this side in the distance.


    The most surprising thing is that among the eighteen people, it wears a red robe and its body is full of femininity. Three thousand green silks dance with the wind, just like the fairy below, a beautiful woman. The red robe women went.


    The other young people, despite making gestures, released invincible fluctuations, but did not consciously fall behind the red-robed woman.


    Invincible, arrogant!

 v17 Chapter 776： Boulevard

    Seeing this young man and the red-robed woman, the fighting warrior is breathless, and his eyes are full of awe.


    The arrogant sky can only choose the emperor''s territory under the age of the year, and they represent the peak level of the young generation of Invincible Di.


    Although it is said that the younger generation who participated in the Supreme War this time are not necessarily invincible, their potential is absolutely terrifying. If they practice for decades, then they are definitely an unparalleled force in the real world.


    In the awe of the mainland, the arrogance of the sky descended from the sky and directly entered the forefront of the mainland team.


    "Oh, old man Shi, I heard that your disciples have improved a lot of strength." At this time, the emperor who had already arrived on the battlefield looked at the emperor with a smile.


    The two disciples ranked first in the arrogant sky, one ranked second in the second day, and the strength of the two were very close, so they regarded each other as a dead end and often mocked each other.


    "Oh, of course, I believe that the old man''s apprentice will definitely surpass your Tang Rou female doll." Shi Emperor''s skin was dry and trembling, he said with a smile. Unexpectedly, I heard him smile at the Hades: ��There are too many arrogant people who can��t participate in the Supreme Court, let alone the geniuses who have participated in several election battles, and Ji Xukong, the emperor takes Zifeng. , You don��t have to suppress it."


    "Don''t forget, he has learned the old-fashioned hegemony. Now, he has been promoted to the first level. This is the power of arrogance and arrogance. As long as his cultivation breaks through again."


    "Don''t fart!"


    "Will the old man''s disciple lose to Zifeng?" Hearing the voice of the Emperor Underworld, Shi Huang stared at the opponent and whispered.


    With the gathering of more and more warriors from the mainland, even young people who participated in the highest selection battles appeared. Their age is much higher than the arrogance of the sky. Everyone��s motivation is amazing. It seems that the real dragon is deeply ingrained, and he disdains the young warriors present.


    At this time, a white hair dancing with the wind, Ji Xukong''s torn hollow, carrying a long sword, released a powerful and unparalleled sword intent, which made people inaccessible and possessed a peerless status, as if it were peerless. The fairy scorpion is full of the breath of time.


    After Ji Xukong appeared, the bald young emperor followed suit. His glare is so fierce that people dare not look at each other. The domineering momentum swept over, and the battle was locked in Ji Xukong. Think of Ji Xukong as the opponent.


    With the appearance of these two people, everyone''s light was immediately covered, and the atmosphere in the field suddenly became very hot.


    As long as they are not fools, they are too powerful. They are definitely the winners of this super election event.


    rumble!


    The next moment, in the sky above the mainland, a huge open space was suddenly shattered, and a terrible energy storm was gathering, as if the sky was broken, and the scene was shocking.


    Everyone looked up in horror and saw a tall and handsome young man. He released a blazing light on his body. He added a shrine to him, enveloped him, and danced like black hair. The young emperor has recovered, his gestures released a powerful force.


    In the unparalleled momentum, there is unparalleled pressure, even as a strongman with the title of emperor is shocking.


    At this moment, the entire continent was quietly silent, looking like it was terrified.


    The invincible emperor appeared!


    "Emperor, I didn''t expect you to really reach this state. It seems that in this supreme choice battle, you will become my enemy, and I am very interested in you." Ji Xukong said softly.


    Fearful eyes gathered on the invincible emperor.


    The invincible emperor can force the same generation to replace the emperor, which is naturally terrifying.


    After returning from Tianwuhai, the contemporary invincible emperor retreated and began to practice. No one knows what state he is in now, but the breath released from the invincible emperor seems to be like a title and powerful martial arts. "It seems that the emperor has touched that area."


    "Each generation of emperors will eventually grow up. We can''t compare to exist. This is not without reason."


    Even the Shi Huang and the emperor were stunned.


    The Invincible Emperor''s feet are empty, his robe is flying, his hair is flying, and he is added by the ring of gods. He glanced at the warriors on the mainland, his eyes staying on Zifeng and Emperor Dao for a moment, frowning a little.


    "Why can''t you see Zifeng?"


    Invincible Emperor''s voice is not loud, but it does sound in everyone''s ears.


    "Purple Wind?"


    When I heard the Invincible Emperor, everyone suddenly stopped.


    If it weren''t for the invincible emperor''s reminder, they would still not consider Zifeng.


    Although Zifeng is powerful and still very abnormal, it has the speed of the second practice in history, but in today''s elite gatherings, the supreme selection battle is not dazzling.


    The powerful Tianjiao attracted everyone''s attention, and Zifeng would be remembered there.


    After all, strength is the primary criterion for people to be persuaded in a gathering of this magnitude.


    "Oh, the emperor is really proud. The first person to find here is a silent person."


    "I''m not as strong as Zifeng, are you not regarded as an opponent? Still don''t put us in the eyes?" Faced with the invincible emperor''s question, the staff is preparing to answer, but please refer to the bald young man''s imperial road vacated. Staring at the invincible emperor and sneer.


    He could see that when the Emperor Invincible mentioned the name Zifeng, the war was exposed.


    Hey!


    Seeing Emperor Dao flying up and asking Invincible Emperor Son loudly, everyone was suddenly stunned.


    The Emperor Dao is powerful, but above its status, it cannot be compared with the Invincible Emperor.


    The invincible emperor said that Twilight passed the emperor Dao and Zifeng. There was a ray of light in the voice, and then vaguely said: "Your name, I have heard it before."


    "Our strength is very strong, but it is already very old, and you will lose the qualification to participate in the Supreme Court."


    "Even for eighteen days of arrogance, as long as you reach your age, let alone the emperor, that is something you can''t beat? Your potential is too weak."


    "So, this emperor, I never regarded you as an opponent. I looked at the real people on the mainland. Except for the other three emperors, my opponent is only Zifeng!" Invincible emperor said vaguely, but When I mentioned Zifeng, my body suddenly launched a terrifying war and broke the sky.


    After returning from the Invincible Emperor, although he has been retreating, he understands the outside world.


    After hearing the news of Zifeng, he rose strongly among the emperors and also cultivated the first level of hegemony. He used the bone test when he was only years old, and this shocking information made him last a long time. Think of Zifeng as a powerhouse of the same level.


    Because on Zifeng, he feels more terrifying potential than him!


    Hey!


    For the invincible emperor, the soldiers were shocked again. Many people thought about it carefully, and suddenly felt that the Emperor Invincible was right. How strong is it?


    You just need to rely on time to accumulate and own it.


    As long as people have greater potential than you, it is easy to surpass and defeat you.


    Think of it this way, Zifeng is really terrifying.


    "you you!"


    Emperor Dao is an invincible emperor. This sentence made people flushed, gas clenched his fists. If it wasn''t for the title of Emperor Wu in the field, he would have cast a threatening look at him, then he must have already left. Attack the Invincible Emperor directly.


    "It''s not unreasonable to say that the emperor is."


    "But the road for soldiers is very difficult. Early cultivation was very fast, but there are countless examples of falling down in autumn. The so-called potential is just a vague concept. The emperor is still not very good."


    "If there is a chance, I will ask Zifeng in the emperor."


    At this time, Ji Xukong opened weakly, and a sharp swordsman flashed past in his eyes.


    His tone sounded a little dull, but the attack in his words was chilling.


    "Yes, I would also seek advice at that time!" Emperor Dao said.


    The invincible emperor swept the two people, and then turned around. This character fell from the sky and fell directly to the forefront of the team, waiting for the start of the highest election.


    The onlookers of the warriors and the war talked about this again, and the object of discussion naturally became the purple wind.


    I have not yet appeared in Zifeng, and the contemporary emperor and Ji Xukong and Emperor Dao are regarded as opponents by me. I don''t know what the other person will feel after they know what.


    Time slowly passed and the bell stopped, which meant that the highest choice war was about to begin.


    However, one of the emperor''s strong players in charge of the highest selection battle had a headache.


    Because Zifeng hasn''t actually come yet.


    He was not afraid of Zifeng, but the namelessness behind Zifeng made him a headache.


    He believes that if Zifeng misses the highest selection battle, the unknown man absolutely hopes to trouble him, but he can''t beat him without a name. It is useless to not find the domain owner. This guy is too short.


    Everyone on the scene is also talking about it.


    Is it Zifeng to give up this highest choice battle?


    At this time, the golden light began to bloom, and there seemed to be another round of sunshine in the sky. The terrible blood filled nine days. Under the golden light, a golden avenue is formed, extending straight and directly connected. Higher than the mainland.


    The method of clotting the road to Cotai Strip with blood is surprising.


    On this golden boulevard, a young old man appeared at the same time.


    Seeing the young man''s figure, everyone''s eyes opened.


    Zifeng is coming soon.


    "I''m sorry, I''m late." The purple wind flashed across the golden boulevard and landed directly on the mainland, scratching his head.


    No way, it was a waste of time to retreat and practice imperial martial arts this time.


    But the next moment, he stopped.


    Because of the invincible emperor in the crowd, I kept staring at myself. "I hope that Zifeng, the emperor, in the highest selection battle, you can decide."


    "Because of the young generation in the entire invincible field, you are the only opponent who is interested in this emperor."


    Standing in an invincible place, the emperor has a slender posture, and his body is shrouded in the lane of the **** ring. It seems to condense all air transportation between heaven and earth. Even the hair was shiny. His voice is frank and open, but it contains invincible will. Sweeping every day, every day.


    The Invincible Emperor looked at Zifeng, recalling that in Tianwuhai, the Invincible Emperor came to control Zifeng��s corpse and the game scene with the imperial palace. In addition, Zifeng entered the Invincible Territory and became powerful after the rise of the first level of hegemony. Suddenly, an invincible battle broke out with his body.


    He regards Zifeng as his own level and can even threaten his opponent, so he must fight and defeat Zifeng, otherwise it will be difficult for him to get rid of it.


    In order to prove this highest path, you must have invincible will, and you must not be disturbed by the outside world.


    The Emperor Invincible I must admit that during this period of time, he was disturbed by his Zifeng behavior.


    "I am the invincible generation among the younger generation, and the only opponent you are interested in?" Zi Feng heard a slight frown.


    He and the invincible emperor had no intersection, at most in Tianwuhai, while the other party took a face and shouldered the magic palace and the magic palace of the magic palace.


    Why did the other party say that suddenly? And I think highly of myself.


    Moreover, because the emperor was invincible, Zifeng obviously felt that there were a few bad eyes around, which brought hatred to myself.


    "Because the emperor has this idea, he is more respected than the emperor." Zifeng smiled.


    Since he Zifeng chose to participate in this highest-level selection battle, he naturally wouldn''t be afraid of all challenges.


    When I heard the dialogue between Zifeng and the emperor, the atmosphere on the scene obviously became tense and Jianqi was arrogant. Many young imperial sons expressed anger.


    According to the Invincible Emperor, isn''t everyone ignored by the Invincible Emperor, and even Zifeng can''t match it?


    Those who are eligible to participate in this highest selection battle, who is not a genius without no one, proud of the existence of peers?


    All the evaluations of Zifeng''s invincible emperor, of course, they couldn''t bear it.


    Just like Zifeng''s guess, the evaluation of the invincible emperor really made him hate.


    "Hey, is this the child of Zifeng? The second highest training speed in history is second only to the invincible emperor. I don''t think he is outstanding." The bald young emperor snorted.


    "The emperor, I suggest you don''t underestimate Zifeng. Didn''t you find that his breathing is strange now? He can have the second cultivation speed in history. This is really not mediocre." At this time, Ji Kongxu said, Shen The scorpion stared at Zifeng, shining with thin awns.


    "The smell is strange?" Ji Xukong reminded the emperor of this reaction, and carefully felt the breath of Zifeng, his expression suddenly became gloomy. "Oh, what''s the matter, he can''t be our opponent." Emperor Dao, and then coldly snorted.

 v17 Chapter 777： Not clear

    "Oh... brat, then I see you, don''t let the old man down." The blonde patted Zifeng on the shoulder and was very satisfied with Zifeng''s success in the last month.


    In a blink of an eye, he flew to the seat specially prepared for the champion Huangwu, ready to watch this super selection battle.


    As the title of Emperor Wu, he could not intervene in this battle of supreme choice.


    However, judging from the position of the unknown seat, it is obviously higher than the surrounding title Huangwu. If there is no name, then the people whose title is Huangwu are respected and respected.


    "Brother Xiao"! At this time, a familiar voice came from the crowd. Zifeng followed the voice and saw a pair of dressed-up scholars approaching him with a cold snort.


    "Brother Tai Chi." Zi Feng smiled slightly, facing each other.


    When I signed a contract a month ago, the other party revealed a lot of information to him, which is very mysterious.


    "Brother Xiao, there may be many powerful options for the Supreme Selection War, I will tell you." Leng Hun said as he walked over and said with a folding fan.


    Zifeng suddenly looked strange.


    How do you see each other every time, the other party must provide information to yourself? This is so strange.


    However, this is also the case. When he signed the contract last time, he was very anxious. It is estimated that he missed many powerful young fighters, such as the white-haired youth and the bald youth. He felt very powerful. When he signed a month ago. I haven''t seen it.


    Next, Leng Hundao briefly introduced Zifeng to the powerful warrior who appeared this time.


    The inner domain is already big, Zifeng certainly knows, but Leng Heng Dao and Emperor Dao made them curious.


    "Are the two young men named Leng Heng Dao and Emperor Dao?"


    After hearing Leng Humdao''s introduction, Zifeng was suddenly shocked.


    He had known for a long time that in this supreme choice battle, there must be some warriors who participated in the supreme choice several times. It seems that these fighters are the most powerful in Leng Heng Dao and Emperor Dao.


    Moreover, there are many warriors who are far beyond the registration requirements of the Supreme Court. Their strength is equally strong, and they are not weaker than the arrogance of the inner realm.


    "It seems that this battle of the highest choice is not easy.


    Zi Feng looked at the crowd, almost full of young warriors from the mainland, full of emotion.


    The number of young warriors participating in the Supreme Court competition has approached 10,000. It is estimated that Tang Rou is not the first.


    At this time, the clouds on the mainland changed color, the clouds were gathering, and the pressure on Emperor Wu was so great that, like a flood, the soldiers waiting to choose the start of the battle held their breath. Shen, like a mountain back.


    "This is a very powerful title. Huangwu is coming!"


    Zifeng raised his head, I saw a rare old man appear in the sky, and the ancient and majestic voice disappeared: "This old man was named as one of the elders of Zifeng in the inner world. Host this highest choice. War." "Now, the old man, announce the requirements of this highest choice war."


    After the old man was done, his palm just gently stroked the gap, and suddenly the gap split open, and a luminous portal appeared, releasing a raging wave.


    "This is the middle boundary created by the old man. It is called the sand world, and the battle for the highest choice is held here."


    "As long as you can safely pass through the center of the world and rush out of the people, you are eligible to enter the range of the invincible emperor."


    ��According to the Supreme Court��s regulations, in the sand and dust world of the elderly, you can fight as you like or use any method to solve your competitors, but this must not harm the people because this is just a war of choice.��


    "This is the domain owner of our empire domain, who personally sets the rules and does not allow anyone to destroy it, otherwise it will be investigated."


    "Friendly reminder, if you have resentment, you can stay on the border of the invincible emperor to solve the problem. If you fight on the sand of the old man, it will delay time and make you lose the chance to pass." The old man continued.


    The rules of the Supreme Court are different each time. After listening to this ancient and rare man, the young soldiers were very excited.


    This rule is much simpler than what they learned.


    Besides, how difficult is it to cross the border?


    "Sand World!"


    "The title of a powerful supernatural power in the Emperor Martial Realm is indeed unbelievable." Zi Feng looked at the luminous portal, his eyes gleaming.


    The invincible emperor has powerful supernatural powers and can once again create boundaries in the realm. Strongmen in the former imperial martial realm can also create borders on the emperor��s realm. This is not simple.


    For Zifeng, for him, the title Emperor Martial Realm is still the existence he needs to look for.


    "Brother Xiao, I don''t know anyone in the Emperor''s world. We will go together this time." At this moment, Huang Taiji smiled and walked over.


    "Good!" Zifeng nodded without hesitation.


    Although Huang Taiji looked mysterious, the other party certainly did no harm to him.


    "Well, now you can go in. The old man and the seniors of the imperial martial state will wait for you to come back. Through the sand world of the old man, you can call him the supreme young man, who has the opportunity to stay in the world''s invincible emperor. In the middle of the world , You will have a great chance."


    The old man spoke quietly, and then his hand was pulled again.


    Oh!


    I saw the shiny porch, and the thin and old old man crossed his hand. He quickly enlarged his body, and the spacious interior atmosphere poured in from the front lines and mighty people.


    "It started!"


    "This time, I can definitely defeat everything!"


    "Brother Wang, let us go hand in hand and reach the young highest position together!"


    A powerful young man released his own war, empty body, rushing to the luminous portal. The rules of the Supreme War Court are very simple. Who can cross this sand boundary within a person, even if it passes, time is very important, so at this time, the young warriors naturally rushed to the sand world.


    More than 10,000 young warriors rushed to this luminous portal like a flood. They were very crowded, and even in order to seize the opportunity, there were warriors in the middle.


    The first is the invincible emperor.


    I saw his corpse shrouded in the circle of the gods, as if it were the supremacy between heaven and earth. His robe was fluttering, dancing, and dancing. No matter where he went, all the soldiers in front of him were knocked open. , Spraying blood in his mouth.


    However, there are still two numbers, no slower than the invincible emperor.


    That is the long white-haired Ji Xukong, the bald young emperor.


    As for Emperor Dao, it is only a little slower than the two.


    Followed by the three heavenly demon Tang Rou.


    On her delicate body, she released the smell of twisting gaps, and then flew directly into the no man''s land.


    "Hey, Zifeng, you threw me three and five times. This time, many people are going to shoot at you. You are so unlucky." A long red hair is like a confusing red arrogance. . Zi Feng was clear at a glance, and flew into the sand with the Shi Huang disciple.


    Zifeng''s body was like a golden war god, rushing into the golden light, the gods are invincible, heaven, the golden blood spread and turned into golden light, and the arrogant soldiers rushing out of the crowd through the sky, directly into the world of sand.


    It is worth mentioning that Huang Taiji looks ordinary, even a relatively weak scholar, but the speed is not slow, it seems to be relaxed, and then rushed into the sand with a purple wind.


    As for Zifeng and Huang Taiji, they followed Chiyan Tianjiao and Shihuang''s disciples into the world of sand.


    When Zifeng rushed into the beach, the latter''s fighters were still very crowded and booed.


    "Boy Wusha, hurry up and get the photo from you in the sand world. You can''t let the old man wait here." At this time, the name was full of dissatisfaction.


    "Yes, the nameless predecessor." In front of the old man, the namelessness was full of respectful and helpless expressions.


    I saw his palm in the gap again, and saw the gap tremble suddenly, and a huge mirror-like weapon appeared. From the mirror, the scene on the sand was clearly reflected.


    "Oh, the old man''s disciple, he will definitely be famous this time." Without a name, he saw Zifeng enter the world of sand, with a smile on his face.


    On the other hand, Zifeng, who rushed into the portal of the sand world, suddenly felt the glare in front of her eyes, as if she was being pulled by a mysterious force, and might fall toward the bottom. Ten landed.


    "This is����"


    The purple wind flickered carefully, and I was shocked.


    Looking at it, he was already standing in the dark sand, looking at it in the dark world, everyone��s eyes were yellow sand, just like coming to the desert world, the blowing wind blowing the yellow sand, called cover Sky. Zifeng I finally understand why it is called the world of sand here.


    In the purple wind for such a long time, a large number of warriors came to the sand world through the portal. They and Zifeng were stunned.


    "Brother Xiao, the exit should be in that direction, let''s go." At this time, the Taiji Emperor with a hand fan also arrived, pointing to the west and talking with Zifeng.


    After Zifeng heard this, I stared at Huang Taiji.


    This person seems to be familiar with the sand world.


    "Okay!" Zifeng don''t hesitate, the invincible emperor did not know where they were, so they got up and flew to the west quickly.


    The wind was whistling, dust enveloped the sky, and the sky was dark and gloomy.


    "I didn''t expect that in the world of sand dust, it was so big and surprising. I really don''t know how a strong man named Huangwu opened up such a world." Zi Feng looked up at the sky in the sun for a while. emotion.


    It''s too real here. This is an independent world. It is hard to imagine that this was actually created by Emperor Wu.


    If the only difference between Invincible and the emperor''s realm is that it is dead and has no breath of life.


    "Brother Xiao, you probably don''t know much about this, how strong the title Huangwu is and how to promote it." At this moment, Huang Taiji and Zifeng flew side by side, suddenly said, as if seeing Zifeng''s doubts.


    Zifeng heard that his heart vibrated and responded with full mouth: "The title Huangwu should be a field. It is only possible to repair Huangwu. It may be obtained in the future. Is there anything special about this?"


    In the purple wind view, as long as the strength is strong, it is natural to get the title and become the title Emperor Wu.


    "Although the title Emperor Wu is a title that requires vigorous training, it is actually not, but it is actually a field higher than the real Emperor Wu."


    "Many ordinary imperial martial artists, because of the power of the sky, can be comparable to imperial martial arts champions, but if he can''t meet the conditions, then he will never become an imperial martial arts champion."


    Huang Taiji shook his head and said.


    Zifeng suddenly shocked my heart.


    Although he entered the invincible territory and entered the gate of the nameless, these are not clear, after all, the nameless is the entity of the army.


    "Please also Taiji brothers to comment." Zifeng said to Huang Taiji.


    This Huang Taiji is very mysterious and knows many things. In any case, it is now the world of sand. There is no danger for the time being. Listening to the special function of the title Huangwu did not hurt him.


    After all, he will also reach this field in the future.


    "Brother Xiao, should you know the rules and mystery?" Huang Taiji asked again.


    Zifeng glanced at the words, then nodded.


    Of course he knows the law and the mystery.


    When he first came to the True Spirit Continent, he learned from the Star King. For example, due to his coincidence, he realized the most independent homicide law of the three laws. However, with his progress and strength, the power of the Law of Killing is far less than his own power, even less than his Wang Wuzhan skills, so he has always abandoned it, but sometimes will continue to understand the Law of Killing, but it has never been promoted. .


    At that time, he was very confused. For the warriors who were restored to the Wang Wu state, the laws of the law did not seem to be of much help, because the warriors of the Wang Wu state he encountered almost no longer exist. Rules and mysteries of use.


    In the virtual state of the warrior, you need to understand the mystery, it is possible to break through to the Wangwu realm, but if the repair is to break through -, the law and the mystery become unimportant. Do you know why this is the case? "Wang Wujing asked.


    Zifeng shook his head.


    This is indeed a problem for him, but he still can''t figure it out until now.


    "That''s because Wang Wujing is the domain of the great emperor and foundation. In this area, it only needs to accumulate the power of heaven and earth. When maintenance is a breakthrough of the Wang Wujing, that is-qualified. Enter the great emperor''s domain."


    "This time, the foundation is perfect, and the true and mysterious power of the law may be revealed."


    "That is to say, when your farming does not reach the environment of Wangwu, the mystery and law are greatly restricted by the body and cannot be promoted. Except for those who are extremely strong on the sky, you can break the shackles, rules and The mysterious reality has reached a terrifying point, but apart from the four emperors of the Wangwu Realm, there are very few in the history of the real world."

 v17 Chapter 778： coward

    "When the maintenance work is a breakthrough in the Wang Wu state, it will re-enter the path of understanding and mystery. When four different problems are understood at the same time and repaired to the late Wang Wu state, it will be qualified. It said For the title Wang Wujing."


    "In other words, the rules you learned before are either mysterious or a family. You can''t give full play to this supreme power." Wang Wujing sighed.


    When I heard Wang Wujing''s words, Zifeng''s body was like thunder and lightning, and the waves shook it.


    It''s no wonder that since he was promoted to the Wang Wu state, how to understand the law of killing has not been improved, and this is the reason.


    Wang Wujing is only for foundation. Only when he is promoted to the realm of Wang Wu can he be qualified to give full play to the power of mystery and law. It seems that the strongman in the Wang Wu realm is very strong, forced to break the realm forcibly, and comprehend the killing rules as the tenth level.


    "I understand, thank you brother Wang Wujing for your suggestion." Zifeng stared at Wang Wujing, my heart grateful.


    Fortunately, Wang Wujing expressed this, at least let him know in advance, after being promoted to Wang Wujing, how Wujingwu should go.


    "Oh, no, this information, when you are promoted to Wang Wujing, Invincible Territory will naturally tell you." Wang Wujing smiled and shook his head, with a deep meaning in his tone. Zifeng I heard Huang Taiji''s turn and said that I had repaired it, but I laughed and didn''t use it to answer. Instead, I switched to silence.


    At this time, the other two young strongmen also appeared other warriors.


    This time, I participated in the "Highest Choice Movement" and came to the warrior in the sand world, so it is not surprising to meet other warriors.


    However, when they see these warriors, they are purple wind, and there is a sense of awe in their eyes. They dare not get too close.


    In this assessment, their main goal is to race against time and get out of the predicament as soon as possible, not to delay time.


    The entire sand world is completely desert world. I saw a golden desert, with water flowing successively, like mountains, with low slopes.


    "Is there no end to this world of sand and dust?"


    "All of us have been flying for two hours, let alone seeing the exit. Even the invincible emperor who entered the sand world first couldn''t see it." Zi Feng frowned.


    boom!


    At this time, the desert below suddenly shook, and countless sands suddenly rose to the sky, rushing towards the warrior, and directly shot the warrior''s body into the sieve, which shocked Zifeng.


    The screams of the warriors before death and the blood flowing made everyone''s heart tremble and shocked.


    Do you know, but who can participate in this weak limit selection warrior? The maintenance rate of nine out of ten reached Huang Taiji.


    But what kind of horror does the seemingly ordinary sand shoot from the body of Huang Taiji strongman Huang Taiji?


    "There is something below!" Zifeng''s sharp dawn suddenly looked towards the desert below.


    In the next moment, the sand seemed to be controlled by some power. It rose from the sky and exploded toward the warrior of Scorpio, and naturally it would not let go of Zifeng and Huang Taiji.


    "Damn, I know this highest choice battle is definitely not that simple!"


    "The old man doesn''t allow us to kill, but it''s really embarrassing to kill us."


    Fortunately for Zifeng, it has already reacted, and the first layer of the hegemonic subject has been able to operate directly. With golden light, the sand was overwhelmed and shot on him. They are all blocked by the blood of hegemony.


    But even then, the blood qi in Zifeng''s body was still tumbling, almost a burst of blood.


    A grain of sand bears very weak strength, but the overwhelming salvo of sand particles, like a drop of water can be thrown into a stone, almost hurt Zifeng.


    Compared with Zifeng, Huangtaiji is more fashionable. He just waved the folding fan in his hand, and all the sand hitting him was blocked.


    "Huang Tai Chi, these sands must be the title of Huang Tai Chi, special refining weapons, this place should not stay for a long time, we are in a hurry!"


    Huang Taiji''s voice was loud, his body turned into a streamer, and he flew forward quickly.


    After Zifeng struggled for supremacy, golden blood filled the air, launched a defense, and flew out of this area. He looked back and found that at least the soldiers in the same area as them had been sieved by the sand and turned into cold corpses.


    When all the fighters fled the area, the boiling sand gradually stopped undulating and became very common.


    See Zifeng, shuddering.


    You know, this is the sand world, and the whole world is a desert. If you kill all the sand with one sand, I am afraid that no one can survive except the title of the empire.


    Extreme choice battle, the danger is really great!


    Zifeng''s mood became heavy.


    The sand world is too big, don''t say anything, no one knows what will happen next.


    The oppressive atmosphere is all over the sand world.


    Then, as Zifeng thought, the sand in the sand world began to riot. No matter where they go, the next attack may encounter the previous attack, which makes them feel painful and not even afraid. Rest, the nerves are always tense.


    There are more fallen young soldiers, and the sand world is full of **** smells, and many sands are covered with blood.


    Zifeng was in the middle of the road, and I even encountered the blue sky arrogance in the arrogance of the inner realm. The other party was very dissatisfied with him, but due to the sandstorm, he dealt with him innocently.


    "Oh, child of Wusha, I haven''t seen you for a while, and your strength has been greatly improved. In the title of Emperor Wu, they are considered solid. These sands are fused with at least five elements. What are the three mysteries of being together, earth, wood, and gold?"


    "It''s just that you are not allowed to fight with these little guys, but you killed so many young geniuses. Are you not afraid of the lord?" Outside the sand world, the blonde looked at the huge mirror. In the middle, a picture in the sand world was shown, and I asked with a sneer.


    "The nameless predecessor, the supreme choice battle, was initially selected as a genius qualified to enter the invincible emperor''s genius."


    "To enter the realm of the invincible emperor, you must pay a certain price, and this is the price. The domain name owner has the right to decide for me and will not follow me." Wusha paid tribute to the unknown person.


    When I heard Wusha, the other headlines were vomiting blood.


    You know, it��s the sand world now, but their disciples.


    Within five days, Zifeng saw too many tragedies. He suspects that at least, a soldier killed Sand in a sneak attack, and that injuries are not uncommon.


    Of course, the ability to shoot it into the sieve with sand is naturally weak.


    For example, nowadays, there are fewer and fewer warriors that can be killed by sand, almost invisible, and the rest are very powerful.


    In addition, after a period of adaptation, they also figured out how the sand was attacked. It can be said that this is much easier, but it severely reduced their flight speed.


    At the same time, people discovered the location of the exit of the sand world, and it spread rapidly in the sand world, and it was well known to all young fighters. They only need to fly desperately now, and even if they succeed, they can fly out of the beach within the range of.


    Some strong people in Dongzhou looked towards Tianjiao Wangcheng and sighed softly.


    Is it true that the world-famous Tianjiao King City country on the land of Dongzhou will also be destroyed?


    At this time, above the Tianjiao King City, the young man in the luxurious robe raised his hands and his eyebrows were locked under the wall in the battle, his eyes flashing with deep anxiety.


    Now the Tianjiao King City is attacked by three parties, and the enemy is attacking under the Tianjiao King City. The original top ten Wangwu now has three main battles of Wangwu and hundreds of virtual joints. If it weren''t for the purple wind, before leaving, the beasts and beasts Tianjiao Tianjiao Wangcheng had been leveled.


    "Tianjiao King City, it will be destroyed in my hands, Zifeng, where are you now..." A bitter smile appeared on the young man''s face.


    He joined Zifeng from Wang Wu of Wang Wu to Long Chen on the Wangwu Continent, and after Zifeng set off to Tianjiao Wangcheng, he served as the master of Tianjiao Tianjiao Wangcheng. Although he did not have a high level of cultivation, he was a great manager. Personnel, and has extraordinary management capabilities. It enjoys a high reputation in the Tianjiao King City.


    "host!"


    At this time, a general flew to the wall and slammed Long Chen with one knee.


    "The people in the King City and the Tianjiao King City have arranged to retreat from the underground secret passage. There is a powerful **** from the Tianjiao King City on the road. There should be no problem.


    "Very good!" Long Chen showed a smile on his face.


    He cannot protect the Tianjiao Tianjiao King City State, nor can he let the Zifeng family go with the Tianjiao Tianjiao King City State.


    roar!


    At this time, the voices of several miserable beasts echoed, and within five and a half steps, Wang Wu''s beast was seen. Three of them were wounds and fell in a pool of blood. The other two are half steps. -The beast cannot hold it.


    As for the beasts in the virtual world, they were almost killed.


    Under the leadership of the three great kings, the nations of the three great arrogant kings have reached the king''s city wall.


    Tianjiao King City is already at stake!


    "It seems that I can''t support the emperor, but I will support you. Let''s kill the enemy together!" Long Chen''s eyes flickered under the strong light, and the long sword he was wearing was ready to be shot.


    Just at this time--


    Powerful power lifted off. I saw a young man wearing a purple robe, bravely rushing out of the city. He is black, swaying, flying to the sky, flying to the battlefield.


    "Uncle Long, I want to kill the enemy with you!" The young man screamed in his mouth and fought for it.


    "Where is Tianjiao King City? What do you do, come back soon!" Seeing this young man appear, Long Chen was shocked and soon shouted.


    Tianjiao Wangchengfan, dear brother of Zifeng, Wang Wu: Another unparalleled genius, with Zifeng��s invincible position, created a super farming record after being transferred to Wangwu continent by Zifeng, a large number of Farming resources have even soared, and the reputation has reverberated throughout the country.


    Now Tianjiao King City is only about years old, but it is already a real virtual fictional powerhouse, ready to continue to hone for two years, participate in the Tianjiao King City Congress and the Royal War, in the footsteps of chasing -. Long Chen originally arranged for Xiao Fan, while Xiao Meng and Ye Meng came from an underground secret road.


    "Uncle Long, this is a country built by my brother. I cannot protect the Kingdom of Tianjiao. I cannot lose face!"


    "We have a Xiao house, but no husband!"


    Xiao Fan said that when facing the Longchen block, his eyes flashed in the firmness, and the whole person seemed to be an unparalleled sacred warrior with a sharp edge.


    Long Chen, I heard these words, and suddenly I was speechless. Then I raised my head and smiled. "Yes, your child is not the brother Xiao left. Since you have this idea, come with me. Kill the enemy together."


    "If the enemy wants to kill you, you must go over my Long Chen body, otherwise I really don''t know how to explain it to Zifengzi."


    "Oh, this is a good person. Xiao, I am not a coward. You can''t go today."


    "We don''t have the Xiao Fan Kingdom that we want to capture."


    "Do you still think Xiao Fan will come to rescue?"


    At this time, a few sneers suddenly came, causing Long Chen to tremble.


    He followed the voice, and his pupils suddenly contracted.


    I saw ten people appearing quietly outside the city wall, walking around slowly, releasing the majestic Xiao Fan wave, no matter where the blood bloomed, the king of warriors in the sky, all of them fell in a pool of blood. .


    In the blink of an eye, only Long Chen and Xiao Fan remained on the entire wall.


    Ten Great Xiao Fan!


    Long Chen''s winter hair stood up, and a strong sense of crisis swept through his whole body. Is this the name of the former Xiao Fan who started this war?


    "This is the country my brother built. I don''t allow you to destroy it!"


    Xiao Fan screamed loudly, and the body burst into blazing light, like a shooting star rushing towards the top ten Xiao Fan, which shocked Long Chen and quickly rushed towards the block.


    "Humph!"


    However, at this moment, I only saw one of Xiao Fan''s photos. He just clapped his hands, causing the majestic Xiao Fan to suffer a heavy blow. All attacks are under this kind of control. It was decomposing, and the whole crowd was spraying blood and rushing out, squatting on the wall.


    After injecting the cultivation resources left by Zifengzi, the restoration of Long Chen has reached half of Xiao Fan''s level, and only one of them can only stop one of Xiao Fan, and can only watch it. Xiao Fan''s strong man is closer to Xiao Fan.


    "Xiao Fan!"


    Long Chen was crazy, glaring at Xiao Fan and approaching Xiao Fan.


    "Don''t you think Xiao Fan will save you? I tell you, it''s impossible!"


    "Because of Xiao Fan, as long as Xiao Fan dared to show up, our Martial Emperor Xiao Fan sect will shoot immediately!"

 v17 Chapter 779： Ask for mercy

    "As for the Zifengzi who created your heaven and proud son, now in Zhongzhou, the genius there is like the sea, maybe it is dead, and there is no way to help you anymore, so you are still dead."


    Xiao Fan flew to Xiao Fan''s side and provocatively grabbed the seriously injured Xiao Fan in his hand to Long Chen. This look made Long Chen suddenly cold.


    Because of Zifeng, they have a very good relationship between the Tianjiao Kingdom and the Tianshen Dynasty. He has sent a message to Donghuang. He has been looking forward to the Donghuang''s rescue. I didn''t expect that Tianmen really sent Huang Wu.


    What is the Tianjiao Kingdom in this area and what makes Tianmen so important?


    At this time, Long Chen was also shocked and vomiting, he could only look at Wang Wu''s palm with desperate eyes, and then pinched it to Xiao Fan''s neck.


    "Let go of my brother, my man is wrong, I can let you die."


    At such a critical moment, there is usually a thunderous harsh sound in the sky, and a terrible imperial purple wind is rising, making the top ten above the wall-if you are struck by lightning, your body will tremble.


    I saw a young man walking on the sky with black hair dancing.


    As he took every step, the void swayed in a circle, and the majestic killing locked Wang Wu tightly.


    The young people in the sky are wearing long robes, and the black hair in the sky is scattered in the void, and the twins are shooting cold light. The gestures of both hands were released, just like the footsteps of the demon **** in the sky. After coming out, this figure has been forced to Zifeng, and arrogant.


    The majestic inexhaustible killing, accompanied by the terrorist attack of Emperor Zifeng, swept the earth and the earth, the ten great king Wu on the wall was struck by thunder and lightning, and his figure was consolidated. In the same place, cold sweat rolled off.


    They felt that they were slightly affected and immediately suffered the most horrible attack.


    As for Xiao Fan, who was squatting down in Xiao Fan, Wang Wu, who was about to start with Xiao Fan, had a pale face, because most of the killing was concentrated on him, causing him to scream. The waves are like a big mountain on their backs.


    Huang Wu!


    God, the young man who looks so young is actually a strong man in the imperial martial arts. The release of Emperor Zifeng was even more terrifying than the Eastern Emperor of the Celestial Dynasty.


    What did the other party say


    Is Xiao Fan really another brother?


    In the kingdom of Zifeng, the king of the broken world, is there actually a strong one?


    how so!


    "Emperor...Zifeng, it''s you!"


    Long Chen, who was shocked and vomiting, regained a pair of eyes. Looking at the young man who is close to Zifeng and possesses a peerless demeanor, his voice is hoarse and excited, his eyes are red, and his soul is trembling.


    This young man, he is too familiar!


    When he was in the Eastern Emperor, he called two great arrogants and came to the Eastern Emperor Continent, but the talent displayed by the other side has made him a distant future. After the creation of Tianjiao Kingdom, he went to Donghuang.


    This is seven years!


    The return of another person at such a critical moment made him feel as unbelievable as a dream.


    is this real?


    "Long Chen, you have been working hard for these years. With this remedy, you can heal you and leave the rest to me." Zifeng walked into the air, walked by Zifeng, looked at Long Chen, at first glance , Bent his fingers, and shot a round healing medicine in the direction of Long Chen. Long Chen took remedial measures.


    Hey!


    At this time, Zifeng and Long Chen''s eyes fell on Zifeng again, and their black hair raised: "What did I say... Didn''t you hear?"


    His voice sounded like thunder and thunder, and his momentum suddenly became violent, like a storm that was swept across by being realized, the entire wall of the king''s city was opened, and Wang Wu was bombarded.


    Hey!


    Wang Wu had not yet spoken, and was crushed by violent Wuwei. Blood spurted from his mouth. He walked a dozen steps backward, his palm involuntarily released Xiao Fan. Horrifying incident.


    "Purple Wind!"


    "Is that the pioneer of Zifeng of Tianjiao Kingdom?"


    "He...a few years ago, wasn''t he a virtual reality? A few years later, he was actually... Huang Wu?" At this moment, the nine Wang Wu on the wall came and flinched.


    When the black hand behind the scenes pushed them to attack Tianjiao Kingdom, they also mentioned Zifeng, but they sneered.


    They come from Zifeng, which is also the secret martial art of Zifeng. They saw too many young Tianjiao, and they entered Zifeng through the battle of dynasties. No matter how dazzling the light is, they will enter the purple wind. Such a place will be completely covered, and then leave.


    Therefore, they don''t care about Zifeng at all.


    But now, Zifeng has actually become Huangwu? this is too scary!


    I really kicked the iron this time!


    "Elder Zifeng, we really don��t know the kingdom of Tianjiao, this is your kingdom, otherwise we will never attack the army. This is all a misunderstanding. Our Purple Wind No. 8 imperial general will give some compensation, I I hope the seniors don��t care."


    At this time, among the top ten Wang Wu, a young-looking Wang Wu walked forward and said to Zifeng, deliberately biting on Zifeng.


    His meaning is obvious, I want Zifeng to see it on Zifeng''s face, and then let them go.


    Zifeng is more powerful and has only one person. How do they compete with Zifeng''s octave imperial martial arts?


    "Did I let you talk?"


    Unexpectedly, this kind of Wang Wu��s voice would fall, and Zi Feng��s raised hands were applauded. The majestic imperial force intertwined to form a huge grinding disc, and directly exploded the Wang Wu shock wave, it became A **** explosion in the air.


    Zifeng''s expression is very cold, expressing what I mean with my own actions.


    At this time, the remaining Wang Wu was shocked, and the cold air rushed from the soles of his feet, no longer daring to say a word.


    "younger brother����"


    Zifeng held Xiao Fan forward, watching Xiao Fan full of scars, his soul trembling.


    If he is not in a hurry to advance, then he will come as quickly as possible, and maybe he will never see his brother again.


    At that time, even if he killed Zifeng, what''s the use? "Brother, you are finally back. I did not lose your face. After leaving you, I have been taking care of the people and working hard to cultivate. I will also participate in the battle of the dynasty and follow in your footsteps..."


    Xiao Fan received a heavy blow, breathing weakly. I saw Zifeng crying and laughing. I am very excited. I have a lot to say about Zifeng.


    He has worshiped his brother since he was a child.


    "Xiao Fan, wait for me to solve the garbage, and then come back with you." Zifeng said softly, and then obtained a treatment method from the space circle and brought it to Xiao Fan.


    so awkward!


    Starting from the midfield of Invincible Emperor, Zifeng obtained excellent treatment drugs, and the powerful drugs almost immediately repaired Xiao Fan''s damage.


    Snapped!


    In the next moment, under the control of Emperor Wu, Zifeng, who seriously injured Xiao Fan, was detained.


    "Your Majesty!" Zi Feng roared coldly.


    Family is his anti-scale, whoever dares to violate his scale, he must make the other party pay a painful price.


    "you you����"


    Then Zifeng looked at Zifeng, shocked and angry. After feeling that Zifeng was cold to death, he glanced at the distance, then glanced at the distance, or bent his knees. In front of Xiao Fan.


    The situation is stronger than that of people, and he can only surrender in order to survive.


    "Zifeng, I was wrong before, I am wrong now, but I hope you can let me go. After all, we have Zifeng, there are eight emperors..." Zifeng said with a bite.


    This gentle palm seemed to block the world, suppressed Scorpio, destroyed the general, shattered all his defenses, turned him into a blood mist, floated on the wall, stained the ground, and made everyone feel It''s shocked.


    Zifeng, what hegemony?


    The so-called Purple Wind School of Wu Badi seems to be worth mentioning before his eyes. Who dares to blame who is dead!


    "Well, it depends on you!"


    "Under Y recognize our heaven and arrogant kingdom, and I can send you on the road."


    Zifeng understatement erased this purple wind, and felt indifferent to the other eight purple winds.


    "Zifeng, you are too much!"


    "I tell you, in this war, our Zifeng Wudi Sect is well known. Today, as long as I dare to move, the Eight Great Wudi will be killed tomorrow!"


    "As a person, you are a royal warrior, what is your ability to bully our Zifeng?"


    The eighth Zifeng knew that Zifeng could not let them leave today, and they both shouted angrily and angry.


    "Then you choose to die in pain, then I will satisfy you." Zifeng ignored it and moved towards the eighth Zifeng.


    "Purple Wind!"


    Long Chen was taken aback and quickly stopped with a purple wind.


    "You came back from Zhongzhou, maybe you still don''t know. Zifeng is now on the Nanzhou side. It also controls the entire Nanzhou dynasty. In fact, there are eight emperors on their door, and each emperor is very powerful. ."


    Long Long said with concern.


    "Where did it come from?"


    "God, Zhongzhou, how come so many imperial weapons come!"


    "This is our Tianmen case. It was passed to Zhongzhou and aroused a powerful sect, so a large number of troops were sent to suppress it?"


    The corpses of the eight Wang Wu shuddered and shouted.


    Huang Wu is already the highest power in the northeast and southwest of the four major states. The Four Emperors is because it is Huang Wu, so you can control the dynasty.


    The reason why they can make the Three Emperors taboo is because there is an Emperor Wu sitting on their door.


    Now, in front of them, there are actually royal martial arts, and each one is unfathomable. This is a lineup that can easily beat their Tianmen!


    Tianmen and Tianmen were also shocked. Five hundred invincible troops descended from the sky in their shocked eyes and came to the city wall. Neatly facing Tianmen knees: "Invincible Supreme, I''m late."


    Although they are also imperial, in terms of speed, how can they be comparable to the heavenly gate?


    This scene once again brought a huge psychological impact to everyone on the wall, just like the thunder and thunder in their hearts, and even made them forget how to breathe.


    Invincible supremacy?


    These five hundred emperors actually squatted on the knees of Tianmen?


    Who is Tianmen?


    "Is the gate of heaven strong?"


    "They killed my Tianjiao Tianmen and almost killed my brother Tianmen. Why should I let them go?" Tianmen looked calm, Tianmen.


    Tianmen opened his mouth, not knowing how to respond.


    Tianmen is very strong, but only equivalent to him. Even five hundred emperors can command Tianmen. What is Tianmen?


    His previous persuasion was a joke.


    The next moment, Tianmen suddenly turned around and looked down at the invincible unit in front of his knees and shouted: "The order of the invincible unit, immediately set off to Nanzhou, kill Tianmen up and down, and the Eighth Emperor Wu will come back to see me!"


    "Yes!"


    Five hundred invincible troops roared together, the sound of the earthquake, and then got up and flew, sweeping across the distance like a large cloud, and soon disappeared into the sky.


    "Tianmen, will it die?"


    The emperor who followed fell from the sky and was suddenly excited when he saw this scene.


    "Now, what else do you have, let me let you go for your reasons?" Tianmen looked at Eight Frame Wang Wu indifferently, killing people was sensational.


    Puff!


    Puff!


    Puff!


    Tianmen completely defeated the arrogance of the eight Wang Wuxin, they fell to the ground one by one, and repeatedly asked for mercy.


    "No...you really have a reason..." Tianmen Wang Wu flashed doubles and looked west suddenly.


    From this direction, he caught a glimpse of the imperial martial arts, and although it was weak, he was captured.


    Combining these Wang Wus, looking in this direction from time to time, it is obvious that there is a Tianmen piece, Emperor Wu hiding nearby. "Take me to heaven and arrogant country, but also use Emperor Wu..."


    Zifeng asked Donghuang a voice to let Donghuang take care of Long Chen and Xiao Fan, and then rush to the sky and fly to the west.


    "Damn, I found it!"


    Within the distance of Tianjiao Wangcheng West Road, a figure wearing a long robe was chased by Zifeng, shocked, no longer able to conceal his body shape, burst out all his power, and quickly escaped.


    He was really frightened by Zifeng.


    However, after a short break, he suddenly made a mocking sound, which made the character tremble and was forced to stop.


    "Nan Huang, I haven''t seen you for a long time. It seems that you are not in good health..."


    This ridiculous sound, like thunder, made his brain scream, and then he followed the sound, only seeing the figure of Zifeng appear in front of him, blocking his way.


    "Humph!"


    The figure wearing a black robe rose, and the next figure exploded again. The power of imperial martial arts is running in another direction.


    His speed is very fast, but Zifeng is faster than him!


    Hey!


    I saw Zifeng approach the sky a step closer, and then stopped him again.


    "I don''t think you can recognize me!" The figure shrouded in the robe finally stopped, making a hoarse voice, then took off the hat on his head and tore off the robe, revealing the gems on his body. Middle-aged man in a robe.

 v17 Chapter 780： take over

    His face is full of vicissitudes, his body is firm, and a pair of narrow handcuffs flashes like poisonous snakes.


    Southern Emperor!


    Zifeng''s expression was cold, he guessed it right.


    The Southern Emperor and his dissatisfaction, in the battle of dynasties, he killed the son of the Southern Emperor. The Southern Emperor has settled down. A few years ago, he pushed the Eastern Kingdom back. Scenes. -King, they shoot at them.


    Although the Southern Emperor controlled the Eastern Emperor''s dynasty, the Southern Emperor did not fall, but was forced to join the Tianmen.


    From the perspective of the three kingdoms attacking the Tianjiao kingdom, he noticed something wrong. How does an ordinary kingdom use the first ten kings and more than one hundred virtual weapons? It must be behind the scenes.


    For the first time, he naturally thought of Nan Huang.


    Now it seems that the Southern Emperor is undoubtedly.


    "Purple Wind!"


    "I really regret it. I didn''t kill you directly!"


    Nan Huang looked at Zi Feng, hatred emerged like a tide, and his expression became awkward.


    Seven years ago, Zifeng was just a small vaginal weapon. He could easily kill him by turning his hand, but in the blink of an eye, Zifeng has grown to this point. Standing here casually can bring him tremendous pressure. .


    Moreover, Zifeng could actually command five hundred emperors, which had a great influence on his psychology.


    It is difficult for him to imagine how the current Zifeng is in Long Chen.


    "Nan Huang, the worst thing you have ever done in your life is moving and moving." Zi Feng was also lazy in Nan Huang''s nonsense. In his eyes, the Four Emperors who are now unattainable in his eyes are just a very ordinary Martial Emperor.


    "It''s Purple Wind"


    "There is Nanhuang!"


    "God, after the Southern Emperor joined Tianmen, did you participate in Tianmen''s plan to control the fourth state?"


    "The Southern Emperor is really shameful to us."


    At this time, in the Emperor Nanhuang''s Dongzhou Tianshen, it was already very late. On the way to the Tianjiao Kingdom, seeing the shadow of confronting the Nanhuang, he was shocked and stopped to watch the game.


    During the maintenance of Zifeng, they already knew that they had reached the level of martial arts. Compared with the Four Emperors, they were very curious, what would happen?


    At this time, Nanhuang knew that in front of Zifeng''s speed, he could not escape at all, he was just fighting for it.


    I saw him screaming and there was a crushed emperor behind the scenes. All of you have the shadow of a sword, and swordsmanship erupts like a galaxy.


    The sharp weapon pierced the void through the hole, crushed ancient and modern times, brave and unstoppable.


    Such a huge movement even attracted a few miles away. Tianjiao Zifeng was on the city wall, and Zifeng, Zifeng, and Zifeng attracted people''s attention.


    "It''s the Southern Emperor!"


    Nan Huang Nan Huang''s eyes are full of hope.


    As long as the Southern Emperor can kill or defeat Zifeng, they still have a chance.


    However, they quickly became desperate!


    I saw the purple wind above Scorpio holding my hand, watching the sword swept across and sighing, then sighed softly, the so-called Four Emperors, in his eyes, this is too common, even the invincible young supreme The person cannot be matched.


    Macro!


    The next moment, he suddenly burst into a billion-dollar golden light, as if the sun appeared in the sky again, illuminating ten places in nine days.


    The blood of the cockroach rushed directly into the sky, and every drop of blood brought a heavy burden.


    Hey!


    Hey!


    Hey!


    The sword rushed into the air, but the golden blood resisted everything. Zifeng held his hand, his face was cold, and his body did not move.


    "How can this be!"


    Seeing his own tricks, even Zifeng''s defense did not break the goal, suddenly showing terror, facing incredible colors.


    Hey!


    The next moment, the Southern Emperor appeared in the hands of a quasi-emperor, screaming with a sharp and incomparable sword light, as if he was crazy, and stabbed Zifeng.


    Oh la la!


    His swordsmanship is unparalleled, but he still can''t open Zifeng''s defense. Instead, he was shot and killed by Zifeng, holding his master lightly, without seeing all the swords between his palms.


    "is that enough?"


    Zifeng''s expression was cold, her palms tightened.


    Hey!


    In the horrified gaze, his prospective emperor split a crack in the road, and then it spread quickly and spread over the entire leaf.


    Click!


    This quasi-emperor sword was actually crushed by the purple wind butcher and turned into countless fragments. Through the purple wind wave, it returned to the Southern Emperor. Hey!


    Hey!


    Hey!


    The Southern Emperor screamed, and his body was pierced by these fragments, leaving blood holes and blood behind.


    I did not wait for the Southern Emperor to fall to the ground. The purple wind rushed into the sky and slammed it violently, but it was like a whole world. It was unparalleled, and directly blew up the body of the Southern Emperor. It became a **** mist floating in the sky.


    One of the four emperors, the Southern Emperor has fallen!


    "God, the power of Zifeng, what''s the meaning now!"


    In the distance, Wang Wu of the Zifeng Dynasty, I have seen it.


    too exaggerated!


    The solemn Southern Emperor was actually defeated in front of Zifeng without any flexibility. Even the imperial device was crushed by Zifeng, which was completely crushed!


    "It''s over, it''s over!"


    The eight main Wang Wu above Tianjiaowangcheng were extremely soft on the ground, and their last hope was shattered.


    "The kingdom who makes me arrogant, don''t want to escape today."


    Zifeng suffocated the Nanhuang, as if doing a trivial thing, taking a step back, coldly dazzling, looking at a hundred imaginary people, they were afraid to kneel on the ground and participate in this war. Wu, and the armies of the three kingdoms.


    "Little Bai, kill!"


    Zifeng whispered.


    "roar!"


    Xiaobai jumped over Zifeng''s shoulders, and the figure quickly zoomed in and rushed towards the army of the three kingdoms.


    "God, Huangwu Beast is actually Huangwu Beast!"


    Everyone is crazy.


    Zifeng will have a huge impact on them. Not only the Emperor Wu, but even the surrounding Xiaobai have become royal beasts!


    "Brother is really great!" After Xiao Fan took the Zifeng remedial measures, his body injury was quickly repaired. Seeing Zifeng pictures continuously, his face was full of admiration.


    Order Five Hundred Emperor Wu!


    Kill the Nanhuang easily!


    Even the beasts around are Emperor Wu!


    In his opinion, these are like miracles.


    He has liked Zifeng since he was a child, grew up under the glory of Zifeng, and now admires Zifeng.


    "Cough, Xiao Fan, it seems that you have to chase your brother, but there is still a long way to go!" Long Chen walked to Xiao Fan and patted the other person on the shoulder with a strong heart.


    "Oh, one day, I will step on my brother and become the emperor of the human race!" Xiao Fan said coldly.


    Long Chen was suddenly speechless.


    Everything is fine for Xiao Fan, but because Zifeng has disappeared, the previous arrogance reappears.


    For Xiao Bai, this was a complete unilateral massacre.


    Xiaobai was unaccompanied, killed the army of the three kingdoms, lost his armor, yelled at his mother, and had no morale. Finally, Wang Wu, a hundred people from the Zifeng Zifeng Empire, also participated in the war and killed him. The army of the three kingdoms.


    Together with the Purple Wind Command Headquarters of the Invincible Forces, the four sects that tremble in the Purple Wind and the Purple Wind will soon become history.


    Zifeng held both hands and watched coldly.


    For him, family and ethnic groups are all he should be wary of. Who dares to threaten his family and people, he will never be ruthless. "Zifeng Zhizun, can you give me eight Wangwu?"


    "My wife, my children, and my kingdom are all ruined in their hands." At this time, the one-armed Star Meteorite flew to the side of Zifeng, his voice trembling, looking at the wall. Wang Fei and Wang Wu have never had dissatisfaction in his eyes.


    Zifeng was a little surprised, then nodded, "Okay."


    After that, Zifeng shot directly with his own imperial power, banning Wang Fei and Wang Wu from the wall, so that apart from their physical strength and ordinary people, they could not move their own Wang Wu''s power.


    At this time, he didn''t need more verbal comfort, a good word was enough to make King Xingyi vent his hatred.


    "what!"


    At this moment, King Star Meteorite was like a beast, his eyes turned red, and he rushed towards Wang Fei and Wang Wu.


    He didn''t use any combat skills, but put a heavy blow on Wang Fei and Wang Wu, vented his hatred, shot Wang Fei and Wang Wu and screamed again and again, screaming blood, and begging for mercy.


    However, at this time, where will the Star Meteorite stop?


    Long Chen watched all this quietly.


    King Starfall is a poor man, a victim of Wang Fei''s ambition, and now needs to be released.


    Wang Fei and Chao Wang Wu also ended the unilateral massacre, flew back and watched everything silently.


    After King Starfall retreated, the kingdom was destroyed. It was once laughed at by many people, but now Zifeng is back and people can see it. Zifeng is very respectful to the Star Meteorite King, and at this time they dare to score half a point. Rude


    "Zifeng Zhizun, thank you!"


    Wang Fei and Wang Wu were forbidden to use Wang Wu''s power, and he was tortured by King Starfall for half of the time. This was over, the whole person released all the negative emotions, and his tears faced Zifeng. Licking three heads.


    "what!"


    Something like Zifeng sighed helplessly, and the impact on the Star Meteorite King was indeed too great.


    "Xingying Wang, you will first cultivate in my heaven and arrogant kingdom, and I will use your war skills, exercises, secret skills, Wang Fei and herbs to forge your imperial martial arts road, worldly powers and trivia, with Seeking for strength is just a passing scene."


    Zifeng lifted King Xingyi and said vaguely.


    A few words from Zifeng, like the rumbling rumbling in the heart of King Star Meteorite, like a big hand, opened the mist in front of him and thanked Zifeng.


    In the beginning, he only regarded Zifeng as a promising genius. I didn''t expect the initial unintentional, but got such a huge return.


    "Make the road to imperial martial arts!"


    Wang Wu from the side of King Xingyi looked at King Xingyi with enviable and embarrassment.


    Zifeng When they say this, they will not doubt it, because they know that Zifeng does have this ability.


    The war is over, and the crisis in heaven is lifted.


    Zifeng took everyone back to Tianjiao City.


    The people of Xiaomeng and Yemeng who were dispatched by Long Chen and sent from the underground secret road were caught. They saw Zifeng burst into tears.


    They also believe that the Kingdom of Tianjiao has suffered a huge disaster. They are likely to see Zifeng again.


    "Get up!"


    Zifeng smiled slightly and saw people again. He is also very happy.


    Seeing familiar and ancient faces, they felt a lot in their hearts.


    "Long Chen, you sent someone to return to Magnolia. I will take over my sister, the three village chiefs Xiao Teng and the warriors who want to enter the real world of Magnolia. Zifeng, they have the possibility to stand on the real spiritual continent, even It��s Zhongzhou!"


    "I will make the Xiao Clan a real spiritual continent, a superpower!"


    For safety, I will send Xiao Meng to accompany me. After some explanation, Zifeng talked about Long Chen.


    When I saw people, but didn''t see my own mother, he certainly couldn''t accept it.


    When I returned to Xiaomeng, the Magnolia domain of Xiaomeng, I was the first person to follow him to open up territory in the real world. After all, Zifeng was not strong at the time, so it was impossible to provide enough shelter for the people.


    Therefore, the three village heads, Xiao Meng, and others did not come.


    But now it''s different, Zifeng has this kind of confidence and confidence.


    "Well, everyone has been taken over, everyone has been taken over, and the soldiers in our endless ocean must also dominate the real world!" After Long Chen heard it loudly, he quickly arranged it. NS.


    Accompanied by Xiao Meng, and set off together.


    "Yemeng in the northeast and northwestern regions should have more evil power than Yemeng." Zifeng whispered to himself, eyes shining brightly.


    Zifeng lives in Yemeng City, Tianjiao. In addition to his own practice, he also urges to plant Yemeng.


    Ye Meng also sent a large number of gods to help rebuild the kingdom of the gods and other gods after the war. Now the entire emperor of Ye Meng is still Ye Meng on the surface, but they know that Zifeng has the unquestionable authority in the kingdom of the gods.


    Power determines the state, power is shown by Zifeng, even the four emperors can only look up.


    The faces of the soldiers of Xiao Meng and Ye Meng were filled with excited smiles.


    Zifeng has always been the kingdom of heaven and arrogance, and even their spiritual pillar. Now that Zifeng has returned vigorously and has cultivated royal martial arts, they all know that the status of the kingdom of heaven and the kingdom of glory will surely soar. No longer limited to the gods of the gods.


    Zifeng, the area is vast, mainly distributed in mountains and forests. There are more than one kingdoms, ruled by the Zifeng dynasty for hundreds of years.


    However, in recent years, due to the strong Yemeng sect, Wu Shenwei Zifeng was invincible, and his combat power was thorough. Even if the Zifeng served, the entire Zifeng dynasty was trapped-among them, many kingdoms succumbed to the Zifeng dynasty. . The days of Nanzhou Dynasty have changed!


    At this time, the Nanzhou Empire and the Nanzhou Dynasty were also changed hands and destroyed by the Tianmen.


    Nanzhou Emperor, Southern Emperor Hall.

 v17 Chapter 781： Three big guys

    Eight emperors Wu Gaoran sat in their seats. Everyone is in the arms of a beautiful woman, enjoying the delicious food on the table while enjoying the service of the beautiful woman.


    "Hahaha, the brothers and sisters of the four emperors, call us these secret sects, and want us to besiege the Metropolitan Palace. What is the coolness of drinking here for such trivial matters?"


    "Yes, our Tianmen sect is in the eyes of the four emperors. It is probably a cannon fodder. But in the four northeast and northwest states, it is the overlord. It is only a matter of time before we unify the four states."


    "Our Tianmen ancestors were born in the most beautiful female emperor of the same period. When the emperor became the emperor, many forces chose the hidden world and avoided the female emperor for the time being. I did not expect that thousands of years have passed in the blink of an eye. We Tianmen Sect is also gradually disappearing."


    "Well, after we unify the four states, we will develop Tianmen on the basis of the four states, and the future will be brilliant again."


    "It is estimated that the army of the dynasty is looking for the palace in the metropolis and has no time to take care of us."


    A happy smile appeared on Wu Badi''s face.


    As the dynasty had guessed, Tianmen was indeed one of the hidden sects summoned by the four emperors, but they knew that their sect background was not very good, and it was definitely a cannon after the war.


    In this case, it is best to return to the four states to seize the king''s dominance. This is much better than being a cannon fodder.


    Their plan to unify the four states is also being implemented smoothly. Their dynasty and Xuwu have been buried by the other three big states, gradually eating away the control of the other three dynasties. it is.


    After all, in their opinion, in addition to the four emperors, the four major states also have the antiques of the dynasty. What else can they compare? If they are not afraid of blood, they will lose a lot. They have taken the initiative and unified the four states.


    Just in the Eighth Emperor Wu, when I continue to search for happiness,��


    rumble!


    The entire Nanzhou Kingdom trembled��


    Emperor Wuwei''s powerful guns crushed the void, suddenly descended, arrogant, and swept like a storm.


    Then, the sound of fierce fighting and screams mixed together and spread to the entire Nanzhou Kingdom. Almost instantly, the entire Nanzhou Kingdom became bloody, and the dynasty fell.


    Hey!


    The eight emperors in the Southern Emperor''s Hall were shaking, their expressions suddenly changed, and the drinks in their mouths were sprayed out.


    "This...this...what happened!"


    "Many emperors have come down!"


    "Is it because we didn''t participate in the search for the bipolar palace, but angered the troops of the dynasty?"


    "Impossible, they can''t send us so many imperial weapons for a small Tianmen."


    The eight emperors in the palace panicked. "I am waiting for the invincible power of the Invincible Dynasty, especially to accept the martial arts of the Eight Emperors of Tianmenzong!" Just when the Eight Emperors of the Eight Emperors had a heart attack, a hundred people in armor appeared at the gate of Nanhuangdian Temple. Armed and invincible troops have no room to enter, and no one can stop them.


    "Invincible territory!"


    "Invincible is supreme!"


    Hearing these words, the Eight Great Emperor Wu was thundered, his head roared, his face was desperate, and his heart could not bear the traces of war.


    God!


    In fact, this is indeed invincible.


    They are Tianmen and Lianzhongzhou, which are unmatched by ordinary martial arts, not to mention one of the four powers of Zhongzhou, invincible.


    Who is Invincible Supreme? Why are you arresting them?


    They asked themselves to listen to the orders of the four emperors, and they never provoke any strong ones.


    "I am Wang Ziwen, the current owner of Tianmen, and I will surrender now, and hope that adults will not do this!" The Tianmen sect turned pale with fright, and said quickly.


    It seems that there are only a hundred imperial martial arts in the Southern Emperor Hall, but as long as Emperor Wu''s mind is released, he will notice that hundreds of imperial martial arts have been killed outside. Such a huge lineup is enough to easily destroy their eight emperor martial arts.


    In addition, from invincible territory, where do they dare to resist?


    If you resist, it will be fatal.


    If you choose to surrender, life may become weak.


    "Hey, give you a little bit of insight." A hundred invincible troops were all screaming, and after the Eight Great Emperors, they flew out of the Southern Emperor Hall.


    At this time, the massacre of Emperor Zongba hadn''t ended yet. Zongba Dahuang''s order is being executed. Everyone was killed except the Eight Emperor Wu and Tianmen!


    Four hundred invincible troops raged, Zongbada and Zongbada screamed one by one, fallen, full of blood, and enveloped the entire Zongbada��s royal world, which was like a desperate hell.


    In the Tianmen of the Eight Great Emperors, the heart was bleeding and the body became cold.


    In the end, what kind of power did they anger, let the other side use this cruel method to kill their heavenly gate?


    Soon after the Tianmen, all the soldiers except the Eight Emperor Wu were killed, the Ming Invincible troops gathered together, and the Eight Emperor Wu began to return to the journey.


    On this day, the entire Zong Ba Da Huang vibrated!


    The Tianmen sect was actually destroyed, and even the eight great emperors were taken away. How shocked?


    Zhongzhou must be here!


    They cry!


    In the past three years, not only the Eight Great Emperor Wu and Zong Eight Great Emperors, they have also been submerged by the Tianmen!


    Tianmen''s plan is very big, in fact it is to unify the eight emperor martial arts, and now it finally has the power of Zhongzhou to punish Tianmen.


    At the same time, the Tianmen tribe of the dynasty kingdom rushed into the wind almost all night, and was destroyed and defeated in the three-year Tianmen of the eight great emperors.


    At this time, the spies of the two emperors returned shocking news. They used to come from the Eight Great Emperor Wu Tianshen Dynasty. They returned to the Eighth Emperor of the Taiyi Holy Palace and became the first in the dynasty! This time it was Tianmen''s shot, it was Zifeng!


    The news shocked the two emperors in the northwest.


    My God, it has only been a few years, and Zifeng has reached this height?


    The two emperors in the northwest did not dare to delay, and quickly set off for Dongzhou to Zifeng. W��W��


    In a short period of half a day, the invincible army escorted the eight emperors of Tianmenzong back to the Kingdom of Tianjiao in Dongzhou. Zifeng fired mercilessly, directly smashing the eight emperors and abolishing their repairs and cruel methods. Let Donghuang and others pass on a little coolness.


    Until this moment, I knew what was happening to the Tianmen sect of the Eighth Emperor Wu.


    Purple wind!


    Everyone is behind the ghost, Zifeng!


    After they occupied Zifeng��s Zifeng Zifeng, Zifeng actually asked to come to Dongzhou to help them control Zifeng Zifeng in Dongzhou. Today is the ten kings who launched the revenge of Zifeng Emperor. Wu Jun launched A war to occupy the country of Tianjiao.


    The Purple Wind of Tianjiao Kingdom actually developed to such an extent, only to say that they were too unlucky.


    Subsequently, Zifeng was forced to question the Eight Emperors of Tianmenzong


    At the same time, I asked whether there were other hidden sects in the four states. As he believed, there were three main sects, and they came to the four states like Tianmen.


    They did not launch an invasion like Tianmen, but chose to hide here, wanting to escape the whirlpool of the palace.


    "Hey, as a warrior of the True Spirit Continent, don''t contribute to the rise and fall of the True Spirit Continent, but hide here. It is really confusing. W��W." The Tianmen Sect of the Eight Emperors is on the way and embarked on a journey.


    Zifeng was very dissatisfied with this deceptive faction.


    The first heavenly gate can appear, and then the second heavenly gate appears. These sects are hidden here. Who knows whether they will be the same as Tianmen in the future?


    Currently, he intends to treat the four major states as places for tribal development and planting. He absolutely does not allow such threats to exist, not to mention that he has sent someone to pick up his parents.


    In the second half of the month, Zifeng led the invincible troops all the way through the four major states. With the strongest posture, he found three hidden sects hidden in the four major states, and they drove away from -.


    Facing the power of Zifeng, these three sects also thought they were unfortunate.


    Half a month has passed, and the four states that were initially in a state of turbulence have gradually stabilized.


    Zifeng stabilizes the kingdom of heaven and glory, and accepts the worship of the three emperors and countless kingdoms. The Kingdom of Tianjiao was also rebuilt in the relics of the war, blooming brilliantly, becoming the supreme kingdom of the four states.


    The Kingdom of Tianjiao accepted the troops and staff again, and the interviewees gathered for a while.


    Long Chen and the others were very excited, and together with the people of Ye Meng and Xiao Meng, they began to explore the next step in the development of Tianjiao Kingdom.


    I didn''t bother to take care of Zifeng, everyone handed it over to Long Chen for treatment. I am supervising Xiao Fan''s planting. When he discovered that there was a period of Xiao Fan, this arrogant character changed his appearance again, and then squatted Xiao Fan in the Dongzhou again and threw Xiao Fan in for training.


    I have to say that Xiao Fan''s martial arts qualifications are indeed much better than before. It is now a high-level martial arts. Under his temper, it was only a matter of time before Wang Wu broke through.


    Zifeng, I haven''t taken out the martial arts cheating and treasure I brought back, but let Xiao Fan practice it by himself.


    At this time, in the endless sea.


    Oh la la!


    In the boiling sea, the endless ocean seems to be on the verge of extinction, full of the feeling of vastness and majesty, people have to feel the magic of nature.


    This is a sea route to the East State land.


    The endless ocean I don��t know how many warriors want to cross the endless ocean and reach the real Dongzhou land, the martial arts holy land, but the danger posed by the endless ocean and pirates is enough for them. retired


    This is an underground road.


    For thousands of years, I don��t know how many soldiers have buried bones on this sea route.


    At this time, the three large ships sailed along the wind and the waves, heading in the direction of Dongzhou, Dongzhou, not to mention pirates. Even the beasts hiding in the sea did not dare to commit crimes.


    One of them is above the big ship.


    "I... my home, Zifeng, really became Huangwu?" A man with a pale, frosty face was still staring at the virtual Wu.


    This virtual Wu is a citizen of Mulan Territory. When he followed Zifeng to Dongzhou Lu, he joined the Kingdom of Tianjiao and stayed there. He was promoted to a virtual state.


    "Yes, Zifeng Zhizun has not only become an imperial weapon, but he also ordered an imperial weapon. He has been standing on the top of Lufeng in Dongzhou." This vanity face said helplessly.


    "Brother Yang, how many times did you say you''ve been there, aren''t you calmer than me?" At this moment, a woman stood up and smiled.


    "Hey!"


    "I didn''t expect that Xiao Yang in my life, I can actually give birth to imperial martial arts, but it is imperial martial arts!"


    The man showed a thick smile and scratched his head, but the excitement on his face was not hindered in the slightest.


    "Don''t say Xiao Yang, even the three big guys of us, it''s hard to believe now that the little guy can reach this height in such a short period of time."


    "Haha, Xiao Yang brought you a blessing this time, my old man can come to the martial arts Lu''s holy land before entering the coffin. My old man is dead."


    These three old people are three village heads, and they look older than before.


    Knowing this news, Zifeng''s soul trembled and excited.


    Father and mother are his biggest worries in this world, and they will not change because of his strength and identity. No matter where he goes, his parents will always be his constant embarrassment.


    When he first returned to the Mulan realm, he also believed that his roots in Dongzhou were unstable, so this kept his parents in the Mulan realm. Moreover, with Xiao Teng''s virtual martial arts to help take care of it, there is no problem at all.


    For a long time, I didn''t know how my parents were.


    Seeing the three huge flying warships appearing in the sky, Zi Feng''s body shook and his eyes turned red.


    The warrior above the flying warship could not see him, but he released his imperial martial arts, but he could clearly see the village of his parents, the head of Sanni.


    "Is this the kingdom established by Ye''er?"


    Above the flying warships of Xiaoyang, Romelan, and the three village chiefs, when they saw the majestic country below and Xiaoyang along the way, everyone stood on the bow and bowed their heads.


    They used to be Ye''er, and they came to RealSpirit for the first time. They saw such a vast land. Of course so many powerful people are shocked.


    "Father!"


    "Mother!"


    At this time, an excited voice sounded, everyone was in front of the flowers, and I saw two young people flashing on the spaceship at the same time.


    Both Xiao Yang and Luo Meilan trembled, tears of excitement shed instantly.


    "Ye''er, Fan''er!"


    The two young men who appeared in front of them could recognize them at a glance. They are the two sons that come to mind during the day and night!


    "Zifeng, Sanwei Village!"

 v17 Chapter 781： territory

    On the battleship, they are all core members of the Three Villages, such as Three Villages, Three Villages, and so on. After seeing Zifeng and Sanwei Village, they were very excited, and Sanwei Village was even more tearful.


    They just hope that the three villages will become Ye''er''s powerful family. They will no longer be oppressed. I did not expect that Zifeng''s achievements would not exceed their expectations.


    "Purple Wind!"


    A handsome, handsome, and calm young man flew over, his breath as cold as an abyss.


    "Yeer!"


    "In these years, thanks to your concern for the Xiaoyang tribe."


    Zi Feng smiled, this young man was Ye''er who hadn''t seen him for a long time. At this time, the breath of the other party has reached Ye''er.


    At the beginning of Ye''er, he returned to Ye''er. In order to grow up with Ye''er, he volunteered to stay and take care of people.


    "I''m just taking care of the people, but you are working hard for the future of the tribe. I can''t compare with you. In the blink of an eye, you are all empires." Ye Er''s eyes were complicated, and he sighed softly.


    Going back in time, his face was full of emotion.


    At first, he and Zifeng could still compete with their peers, but now the other side has separated him a long distance and cannot compare them at the same time. This also makes him completely isolated from the world and catches up with this idea. Purple wind.


    "Look at Zifeng Supreme!"


    After some narration, Zifeng took his parents and three village heads, and flew to Tianjiao Xiaoyang, Xiaoyang, and hundreds of Xiaoyang. They all bowed to Xiaoyang and Romelan, and both of them felt scared.


    "This... so powerful!"


    When Xiao Yang saw the front, the soldiers who released him were almost suffocating. Everyone bowed, blinked, and then looked at Zi Feng, his face looked very proud.


    His son, in the true spirit, what height has he reached over the years?


    If you have such a son, what would you ask for? With the migration of the Xiaomeng and Yemeng tribes this time, there are many Magnolia region citizens, as well as Magnolia region sect forces and many fighters.


    They saw Zifeng. Today, they have great strength and status, and they all voluntarily join the Kingdom of Tianjiao. Zifeng will naturally not refuse.


    Part of the reason why he founded the Kingdom of Tianjiao was that he wanted to let the warriors of the endless seas come without being bullied.


    It is worth mentioning that among these troops, Zifeng is actually an old man from Chongyangmen.


    The elder saw Zifeng, which is also a kind of sigh. He mentioned that under the management of the owner Shao Yan, the Chongyang Gate today is booming and has reached a glorious peak. Only after Xiao Meng.


    His three brothers knew that he wanted to bring the Magnolia domain warriors into the real soul. They were very happy, but they hadn''t come to the real soul yet, just let the elders greet Zifeng.


    After they fully let go of the Chongyang Gate, they will return to the "real six-person walk".


    "Everyone has their own way, and I don''t want to." Zifeng didn''t see these three brothers, and it was a pity.


    As night fell, the Tianjiao Ye Meng tribe held a grand banquet in order to welcome the arrival of Ye Meng tribe Yang and others. The soldiers of the Tianjiao Kingdom gathered together for joy.


    "Purple Wind Supreme, this is the celestial treasure of our Ye Meng tribe. It is called the marrow. In addition to improving the foundation and physique of the warrior, it also has the effect of prolonging life span. I believe your people will definitely be able to use it."


    "Zifeng Supreme, our Yemeng clan also possesses the treasure of heaven and earth, named Zengyuanhua, which has the effect of solidification and farming."


    At the banquet, the three emperors stood up and offered gifts, which were heavy treasures. They have the effect of changing the physical fitness of the army and extending the lifespan.


    Zifeng did not refuse, but accepted the laughter.


    His parents are okay, they are only Ye Meng clan years old, and they are fully into old age. The air machine of the human body is seriously depleted. If it is not true spirit, maybe some people will die in a few years. it is.


    Zifeng respects the Yemeng clan and other guides very much, and absolutely does not allow the opponent to grow old.


    "With the medicinal plants and these treasures of heaven and earth that I brought back from the border of the world, it is enough to make the Ye Meng tribe grow up in the sky!" After the banquet, Zi Feng came to the Ye Meng tribe''s room.


    After the banquet, Zifeng went directly to the Ye Meng Patriarch''s room.


    Looking at the three people who have entered their old age, they seem to be shaking off the lights. The village chiefs died of blood, and Zi Feng''s heart was full of emotion.


    When he was young, the Yemeng tribe was exposed to the old state, but there was no such old state. After all, Yemeng has only been repaired and only listening to music. No increase.


    Especially the Yemeng tribe Tianxiong and Shizhan are relatively old-fashioned, and their life expectancy is about to end.


    "Magnolia domain, you don''t have to feel sorry for this. We have been living for many years, and we have seen you rise all the way. This is enough to make people glorious." Ye Meng Clan Tianxiong''s eyes looked at Zifeng. said laughingly. "Yes, Ye''er, you are our pride, and we are proud of you. Now before entering the coffin, even if we die, we can still reach places like True Spirit Continent."


    The hair fell out, only the stones of the two front teeth moved with a smile.


    "Old Xiao, Old Stone..."


    Wu Shi opened his mouth and finally sighed, with nothing to say.


    "No, two village chiefs, I will give you a fatal life and extend your life. I want the three village grandfathers to see me rise all the way and become the fifth true spirit of mankind."


    Xiao Ye Ye shook his head, and took out the subsistence allowance from the Three Emperors. The scorching sun enveloped the entire room, and the rich atmosphere spread.


    "Ye''er, we are all old bones, you shouldn''t waste the treasure." Xiao Tianxiong quickly advised.


    "Even if I use True Spirit Continent, this is the most precious asset to extend your lifespan, and I am willing."


    Zifengzi shook his head. Sanwei Village is very bad now. The body is very weak. It cannot withstand the terrible medicinal properties. It requires him to pay attention to the law.


    boom!


    In the next moment, the water attribute (the gentle water attribute of the emperor) attributed to the purple wind sheet wrapped the bodies of the three village elders.


    Oh!


    Xiao Ye will be washed into three heavenly treasures again, such as the f-grass on the pith and the Zengyuan flower, which will be thrown into the air, the palms will be broken by the powerful power of martial arts, and the pure energy will be extracted, and then she will wave both hands. , The finger shot at Sanwei Village''s body.


    Oh la la!


    The three village chiefs trembled. Everyone''s face is red, and the body is like fire. The rotting blood was boiling, as if the body was about to burst.


    Hey!


    The next moment, the three villagers fought, and blood spurted from their mouths.


    This is a sign that the three village chiefs cannot bear such a huge efficiency.


    "Humph!"


    Zifengzi is dry, and his eyes are really gleaming. He directly urged the water attribute to exert strong force and inject it into the three villages for a long time to forcibly suppress this boiling force.


    The long expression of Sanni Village became more relaxed, and everyone''s face was full of fun.


    Hey!


    Xiao Ye has controlled the powerful medicinal impulses of the three heavenly treasures, and now they circulate in them, beginning to change his body and increase its foundation.


    The side of Zifengzi suppressed the powerful medicine and thought.


    The blood of the three village chiefs dropped too much.


    With these three heavenly treasures, the body can be made a little better through Sanwei Village, and the roots are washed away, which is difficult to extend.


    Hey!


    Zifengzi waved again. I saw that all the herbs found in the boundary between the Invincible True Spirit and the herbs were in space. I saw the name and purpose of the herbal medicine on the porcelain bottle.


    Zifengzi was chosen from them. For the body of the true spirit, some herbs can cleanse and solidify the peony. Take out each one, and completely shatter and merge them into the main body of the three village chiefs. He once again used Emperor Wu''s suppression. This is an extremely dangerous move!


    The three villages of Changdu are just the predecessors of the army. The medicinal properties of these medicinal materials are very terrifying, or the imperial power is not well controlled, and they will immediately have the life of the three villages.


    really--


    The effectiveness of these therapies was integrated into the three villagers'' bodies, and they turned red again.


    "It must succeed!"


    Sweat suddenly appeared on Zifeng''s forehead.


    It is very dangerous to force the life of Sanwei Village to be extended, and care must be taken.


    Zifeng quickly increased Wudi''s output and continued to suppress these boiling powers.


    The long bodies of the three villagers seemed to have turned into the same stove at this moment. Everyone''s body was red, like a fire. The purple wind abolished the enormous power, and this was maintained.


    This process lasted three days and three nights.


    During this period, no one dared to disturb Zifeng, because they knew that Zifeng had become a three-dimensional village.


    The fourth day-


    "Hahaha, I think I can live another twenty years!"


    Three hearty laughs suddenly came from a room in Tianjiao King City, and everyone in Zifeng and Ye Meng came over.


    I saw that the door of the room was pushed open, and a long three-person village spirit came out from it, and everyone was surrounded by a strong atmosphere.


    "How long is the three villages?"


    Xiao Fan, I blinked, my face was unbelievable.


    Is this still a four-year-old village chief?


    I saw Zifeng pale, but smiled, and then walked out with Sanwei Village for a long time.


    He finally succeeded!


    His long-term life span has been extended by at least ten years. Although the blood will rot again in ten years, at that time, he must have a new way to extend the life of Sanwei Village.


    "Long Chen, then the Kingdom of Tianjiao will be handed over to you. These are the exercises, fighting skills, secret techniques and herbs I have prepared for you, enough to make the Kingdom of Tianjiao rise."


    After three days of gathering with family and tribes, after teaching the Star King and combat skills, Zifeng found Long Chen and gave it to the eight space rings Long Chen.


    "this����"


    After Long Chen took the space ring, I walked in and took a look, shocked and ecstatic.


    With so many martial arts cheating and herbs, their Tianjiao Kingdom will surely fly again.


    You know, these days they have discussed with the Three Emperors, and absolutely let the Tianjiao Kingdom enter Nanzhou, become the master of Nanzhou, the commander of Nanzhou Dynasty, and agree with this purple wind.


    These eight space rings just make up for their lack of foundation.


    "Zifeng, do you want to go?" Long Chen closed the spacer ring and asked.


    "I can leave at any time, now I will close." Zifeng smiled slightly.


    These things have been dealt with, and now it is time for him to explore the road to the title imperial martial arts.


    After all, he also plans to abandon Linzhongzhou Ice Palace.


    The news of Zifeng''s retreat spread quickly, and the people of Xiao Meng and Ye Meng came. "Ye''er, you must retreat and practice, you don''t have to worry about yourself." Xiao Yang patted Zifeng on the shoulder with a strong heart.


    Zifeng laughed suddenly.


    He will not leave soon, just retreat, not wanting to be separated from others.


    "Long Chen, five hundred invincible troops stay in Tianjiao Kingdom for the time being. You must go to Nanyuan, anytime. I will call you at Three Emperors. When I return to Zhongzhou, I will meet the people and Taiyi Holy Palace. Invincible Territory said."


    Said Zifeng.


    These four dynasties are actually the power to choose geniuses for Zhongzhou. They will control them. Zhongzhou usually doesn''t care about it, but at least from the expression of Zhongzhou, no one will look for trouble. Heaven.


    Zifeng said goodbye to everyone, leaving Xiaoyang, the figure soared, and flew away from Tianjiaowangcheng.


    This time he intends to inspire the title Xiao Yang, and the current killing rule he controls is a mysterious rule that may affect the mood and thoughts of fighters. Of course, he can''t be inspired by his relatives, otherwise big problems will easily arise.


    Zifeng was in Tianjiao Xiaoyang, a mountain fell, opened a cave in it, and sealed the cave.


    "Title Xiao Yang..."


    "I need to kill the title Xiao Yang by killing the law?"


    Zifeng sat cross-legged and talked softly.


    In order to reach his current height, the revision is second, and should focus on understanding the rules and mysteries.


    Invincible Xiao Yang, under his stimulation, estimated that this road would be taken. The other three Xiao Yangs may also be exploring this path. He decided not to fall behind.


    At this time, when I asked the invincible domain master, the other party''s words echoed in his Zifeng''s mind like Xiao Yang''s voice, and his mood gradually calmed down.


    Hey!


    Zifeng''s eyebrows gradually turned red, and Zifeng''s murder was gradually released, spreading throughout the cave, presenting this cave, as if it were a gloomy hell, the wind was whistling, and the murderous Zifeng.


    The smell of the law of killing gradually radiated from the dust, and his black hair gradually turned red and his head covered with hair.


    The third level of homicide rule!


    This is the realm that Zifeng had reached before breaking through to Zifeng, and it was also broken before Zifeng. When it broke the purple wind in the purple wind, it realized that in-is ten, and in the middle is the invincible existence.


    Of course, this is the case with Zifeng. In Zhongzhou, this is absolutely invincible.


    But this is enough.

 v17 Chapter 782： This form

    Zifeng broke the inheritance of Zifeng. Coincidentally, the rules of killing all the way will achieve the third level, and the complete attack can be compared with Wang Wu.


    However, with Zifeng''s exhaustion, his killing rules stagnated, and he did not improve. He also changed the practice of four emperors and various fighting skills. The homicide he cultivated was dusty. Now, he must re-enter the road of understanding the law of murder, because only in this way can he obtain the title of the road of imperial martial arts.


    The ice palace that flew out of the palace Zifeng, named Huangwu, was suddenly surprised to see Zifeng''s reaction.


    Later, he did not disturb Zifeng, waiting for other young audiences to come here.


    Although Iceland has a big secret, because of the outside atmosphere, it naturally attracts young people to gather here.


    Coupled with the end of the second pass now, there are only two short days. Even the secrets of Iceland''s treasures and opportunities, how to attract people, still remain in the secrets of the young Tianjiao, and are coming towards it very quickly.


    After Zifeng waited for the fragrant time, a character flew towards it.


    "Invincible adults!"


    Zifeng awakened a female voice full of surprises.


    Zifeng looked up, and I saw three acquaintances.


    He is the three disciples of the Sky Star Sect rescued from the Snow Mountain Giant. The beautiful white woman was full of excitement, staring at him.


    "My name is Ding Qian. You saved our brothers and sisters two days ago. Do you remember the invincible adults?" Ding Qian, a white woman, touched Ye Xiao. Ask quickly.


    She didn''t think she could still meet Zifeng.


    "Damn, actually met him again!"


    The reaction of the white woman Ding Qian caused one of the two younger brothers in the black robe of the Sky Star Sect to blink in his eyes, but did not dare to show his face, so he could only squeeze his fist secretly.


    "Remember." Zifeng nodded calmly, his eyes swept across the black robe youth, a dazzling color appeared on his face.


    With his eyesight, he can see it at a glance. One of the brothers of the Tianxing Sect, the young man in black robes devoted himself to Ding Qian, because Ding Qian had her own attitude and somewhat hated herself.


    He was too lazy to notice the attitude of the young man in black robes.


    He just wants to leave the secrets of Iceland quickly, and he can''t find his name in the outside world.


    "Seniors, now you can gather ten people, should you be able to enter this palace?" Zifeng grew up and said to Zifeng in the ice palace.


    "Yes."


    "So, you have nine people and enter the palace with Invincible. This palace is the secret exit of Iceland. You can naturally reach the outside world through this palace."


    "The others waited for the smell, divided into groups of ten people again, and entered the palace." The title of the Ice Palace Huangwu was strong, a simple narrative, and said casually pointing to the nine young Tianjiao.


    Three professionals of the Star Sect are listed in the list.


    "Yes!"


    The young Tianjiao who flew here, even though he was so pretentious, did not dare to disapprove of Huangwu''s strong title, and quickly nodded.


    "Well, go in!"


    The title of the ice palace was waving, and the palace gate slowly opened with a bang. Suddenly, Zifeng took time out of the palace, and three disciples of the Tianxing Sect''s parents and six other young Tianjiao followed Zifeng.


    "Haha, I didn''t expect it would be so easy to pass the second time. For example, we still have to thank the emperor who took a half-step by step, who suddenly appeared to suppress the secret of the source of indifference."


    "Yes, I thought I would be eliminated at this level. I didn''t expect it to pass so easily. It seems that God wants me to be famous!"


    "Hey, the third door of the Ice and Snow Palace general election collapsed, but only the entire Zhongzhou, the list of the most outstanding Tianjiao, is eligible to be on the battlefield. I didn''t expect that I would also have this opportunity."


    "In other words, this kind of luck is really good, even if it is defeated in the first round, it is also very great, and there will be bragging capital in the future."


    The young Tianjiao who followed Zifeng chatted with a relaxed expression, and their faces were filled with excited smiles.


    They knew their strengths and participated in the Women''s Election Conference of the Ice and Snow Palace, which was originally honed to be famous.


    As long as I can pass the second level, even if I stop at the third level, I really have no regrets. This is very honorable!


    We must know that the sacred women''s election meeting held in the Ice Palace has long evolved into a battlefield for gathering talents. Not single-handedly.


    After listening to the conversation behind, Zifeng sneered, slightly eyes, and looked away.


    I saw Ding Qian wearing white, just behind me, with a pair of eyes staring at herself.


    Ding Qian stared at him, so beautiful that he couldn''t help lowering his head.


    "Go into the palace, immediately explode all imperial power, without hesitation." At this moment, a calm voice suddenly entered her ears, making her glance a little.


    "Invincible adults?"


    The color of doubt on Ding Qian''s face, I don''t know why Zifeng suddenly spread to herself, is there any danger in this palace?


    However, out of trust in Zifeng, she nodded and passed it on to her two brothers.


    "Hey, a palace in this area seems very ordinary. As long as you pass this palace, you can go back to the outside world. Why do you make such a fuss? Do you really think you are not a god? Predict the future?"


    The young man in the black robe of the Star Sect mentioned Ye Xiao in Ding Qian''s voice, and suddenly lashed out without paying attention to Zi Feng''s words.


    These ten young Tianjiao continued to fly into the palace, suddenly--


    The momentum of the sky shattering suddenly exploded, as if the dam had flooded the sluice gate and swept into the air, causing everyone to change color.


    "Hey, is it true?" Zifeng blinked, smiling on his face.


    For almost an instant, six young Tianjiao couldn''t respond and were directly bombarded by this powerful force. The whole person disappeared in the same place and lost track. The remaining four young Tianjiao are naturally Zifeng, and there are three disciples of Tianxingzong.


    Zifeng destroyed the powerful fire attribute and formed an energy shield, allowing this earth-shaking power to come from a powerful force. He did not move, and even the corpse did not move, so he was very relaxed and calm. Look at the palace.


    In contrast, the other four are more difficult.


    Ding Qian, a beautiful white woman, is because she got the purple wind voice in advance. In order to gain the trust of Zifeng, she broke the imperial power when she entered the palace. Although it is stubborn, it can still stand in this palace.


    As for the other Tianxing sect, it also conveyed the meaning of Ye Xiao because of Ding Qian, so it broke the power of Emperor Wu in advance, so it was like Ding Qian standing in the palace.


    Because of the hatred of Zifeng, only the young man in the black robe didn''t take the meaning of Ding Qian to Ye Xiao at heart, so it was a tragedy.


    "what!"


    I saw him whispering and whispering, everyone was trembling, desperately bursting with powerful imperial power, trying to stand still, but his body still floated into the air involuntarily.


    The powerful force that distorted this space drove him crazy and seemed to make him enter another space.


    "This... what kind of power is this, why can you suppress my imperial power?"


    The young man in the black robe screamed in his heart, regretting it greatly.


    This powerful force is not only pulling him, but at this moment he can still suppress his imperial power.


    Seeing Ding Qian and another young man at the same door, he suddenly understood.


    In other words, only before entering the palace gate, Emperor Wu''s power could be used to resist the mighty power of the imperial power, and he would not be sent out of the palace, otherwise he would be late.


    But now his reaction is obviously slower.


    "Oh no!"


    Accompanied by his unwillingness, he finally couldn''t help it, and was forbidden by the powerful force. The space was torn apart, and the whole person turned into white light and disappeared in place.


    Zi Feng glanced backwards, he shook his head indifferently, too lazy to pay attention.


    "No... invincible adult, what''s going on?" At this time, the white woman Ding Qian asked in shock, thinking that the fear still existed.


    If it wasn''t because of Zifeng''s voice, then she must have been sent away.


    When I heard Ding Qian''s voice, another Tianxingzong disciple was also very busy, and his eyes were full of gratitude.


    You know, the black robe youth, but among the three Tianxing disciples, they are the most powerful.


    "You don''t know why there is a three-level battle in this cold palace election, why not start the battle directly?" Zi Feng passed by in Ding Qian''s eyes.


    "Why are there three levels?"


    When they heard Zifeng, both of them were stunned, and then they reacted excitedly. "Because of the climate change in Iceland''s secrets, which greatly reduces the risk and has no shielding effect, the ice and snow palace will be in the exit position. Build such a palace and filter out the inferior talents?


    Ding Qian Bingxue was very smart and was the first person to respond.


    Because the climate is destroyed and the danger is greatly reduced, if screening is not carried out, will the number of young spectators participating in the third-level competition not exceed?


    "good!"


    Zifeng nodded and praised: "When I saw the palace, I heard the name of the imperial guardian guarding the palace. I asked ten people to enter the palace as a whole. I think it is absolutely dangerous in this palace."


    "If you ignore it, you will definitely be eliminated directly. I didn''t expect it to be correct."


    "Thank you for being invincible."


    Ding Qian and the disciples of Tianxingzong thank you for watching Zifeng.


    You must know that participating in the Women''s Election Conference of the Ice and Snow Palace has other meanings besides training and fame for the three parents and younger brothers of their Tianxing Sect.


    Because as long as the first two pass, you can be accepted as a disciple by Master Tian Xingzong!


    If they die at the exit, they really must cry.


    In fact, I don��t know how many sects there are. This cold court primacy is considered a way to improve discipleship and make good disciples in the sect, not just a sect of Star Sect.


    "Hey, I don''t know where the good brother was sent." The dark passage of Ding Qian''s heart, followed by Zifeng, after the mighty power of the imperial power, cautiously walked towards it.


    The palace is not big. It is only a hundred steps away from the front door. The entire palace is also very wide. Only the runes of the palace are carved on the floor of the palace, while the central groove is carved with huge cobblestones as array positions.


    Obviously, this turbulent power surge is released through this form.


    "I don''t know what kind of formation this is. The closer it is to the center, the greater the power." Zi Feng felt the power fluctuations like tides, and his heart dimmed.


    Afterwards, Zifeng released the power of Emperor Wu and enveloped the entire palace. Now there is no danger, he burst into laughter.


    Is this a test of their vigilance?


    It can be said that as long as you are a little vigilant, the power of the imperial martial arts will explode in advance before entering the palace. As long as it is not weak, it can basically pass.


    "Two, I want to take a step forward."


    Zi Feng left a sentence with the disciples of the Sky Star Sect, and the whole person violently resisted the power fluctuations released by the formation, and directly crossed the distance of steps, and rushed into the exit of the palace''s back door.


    "Invincible adults, really good." Ding Qian and his brothers smiled, and they could only walk towards the back door of the palace step by step.


    At the same time, in a space opened up somewhere in Iceland, a young Tianjiao was sent there by one person, roaring unhappily. When Zifeng rushed into the back door of the palace, I felt that there was a flower in front of me. My eyesight changed, and my body disappeared in an instant, as if I had fallen into a bottomless abyss.


    Observing carefully, countless stars gleaming around him, enveloping his body, forming a powerful force, pulling his body and falling down.


    "Is this another way?"


    "Damn it, the Ice Palace is in this palace, is there any other way to shield the young Tianjiao?"


    Zifeng''s heart was shaken, and the powerful Emperor Wu wanted to resist, but now these stars were not forced at all, still pulling his body, making his heart inexplicable.


    This situation did not last long. When he saw the light again, he had come to a new world.


    This is a hole between the heaven and the earth. The heaven and the earth are extremely rich and the scenery is magnificent. It is shrouded by auspicious light and shadow. The sound of the heaven and the earth lingers in the blessed land, like spring. It makes people feel very relaxed and seems to wash people''s hearts.


    Looking at it, I saw a huge mountain, rushing into the sky like a sword, clusters of palaces, temples, like palaces in the sky, a powerful and unscrupulous beast roared outside the door.


    An unfettered and strong temperament rose in the sky of this hole, breathing very hard, making Zifeng feel a terrible jump, it seems that there is unparalleled strength in the town.

 v17 Chapter 783： any question

    "This is!"


    Seeing this pupil shrink, Zifeng was shocked.


    The scene of this hole in heaven and blessing awakened the dusty memories in his mind, making him feel ashamed and thundered.


    "This is Ice Palace!" Zifeng''s appearance became fierce.


    At the beginning, he came to Zhen Lingda from Mulan domain. In the kingdom of the Dongzhou Tianshen Dynasty, he used the sea chain soul to travel to Zhongzhou, and finally came to the ice palace.


    Therefore, he can be sure at a glance that this is definitely the Ice Palace.


    "It turned out to be the transmission array method. So I passed the second level. All these were sent to the Ice Palace." Zifeng I looked around and now I am standing on a stone platform.


    There is a very complicated rune carved on the top of this stone platform, full of quaint atmosphere.


    Zifeng feels excited in my heart.


    In addition to martial arts, the way of formation is also very profound, and it is controlled by major forces.


    It was not easy to secretly transfer him directly from Iceland to the ice palace in the most central area of ??the snowy area.


    "Congratulations, you have passed the second stage of the Ice Palace election and are eligible to participate in the third battle against the battlefield. Now, I will arrange your rest with me."


    "The third stage will be launched in a month, and the powerful forces of all parties have arrived at the Ice Palace."


    He is a genius disciple of the Ice Palace, and he is proud of him.


    The young Tianjiao who can pass the second pass to the Ice Palace is definitely very powerful. More importantly, he also realized that the young man in front of him was the invincible genius of the emperor-level prince during this period. He is naturally very polite.


    "Otherwise, when I am angry with the palace, I am afraid no one can keep you."


    The white man has been flying by with the purple wind, pointing to a huge canyon in the distance.


    Zifeng looked up and suddenly saw a huge canyon with palaces appearing, as if pearls were stretching, looking magnificent and majestic, shrouded in faint mist, blinked in the blink of an eye, and nodded: "Okay, tired."


    He flew in this way, and he had come to the most remote area of ??the Ice Palace, where the power of heaven and earth was much thinner.


    However, Zifeng didn''t care much about where he lived, thanked the white man, and flew to the palace group under the canyon.


    "Isn''t this the star invincibility of the Star Alliance?"


    "Made, it''s really him. Isn''t he saying that he is in danger in Iceland''s secrets? What happened when he saw that he was not injured at all?"


    "Oh, I said a long time ago that this guy is hard to fall, and we all walked out of Iceland''s secrets, let alone him."


    "Four great emperors, the geniuses of all parties have come out. One month later, the confrontation between the two countries is absolutely beautiful."


    Zifeng only flew over the palace group, and suddenly, powerful thoughts swept in, exclaiming.


    "I don''t know if the Nangong brothers and the Eastern Emperor have been here." I ignored Zifeng''s thoughts about these emperors and looked down at the dark passage of the palace below.


    I believe that as long as the Eastern Emperor or Nangong Xingyu Emperor is here, he will definitely show up now.


    Zifeng When I scanned, I found a palace without people and flew in.


    "My current identity cannot be disclosed, nor can the Ice Palace move freely. How can I find the teacher?" Zifeng sat cross-legged in the palace and began to think about it.


    Thousand-year ice lotus is in his hands.


    To use the thousand-year ice lotus to cultivate the fourth layer of hegemony, I am afraid that no one will know under the cloudless sky.


    Therefore, he must find an unknown person.


    "Hahaha, I didn''t expect that this time I could pass on the secrets of Iceland, and then arrive at the Tianjiao of Ice and Snow Palace. There are so many." At this time, the Scorpio cheered.


    This ridiculous voice was full of hegemony, and the palace under the Grand Canyon suddenly boiled. The young Tianjiao flew out of the palace one by one, looking upward.


    I saw the depths of the building from the Ice Palace, and they were forbidden to enter. A tall blond old man is walking step by step.


    His eyes are getting deeper and deeper, and his delicateness is more dazzling than the sunlight in the sky. The golden blood of the whole body was shattered to form a **** scene, which aroused the shock and incomparable surprise of the world.


    Although he did not explode with strong cultivation, the blood of the scorpion was enough to propel the world and bring strong pressure.


    The blonde golden eagle actress seemed to be slow, but the speed was almost the same. She reached the sky above the Grand Canyon in an instant, and Zhan Zhan slipped down. "Are the Star Alliance guests invincible?"


    "I didn''t expect you to be here. The old man is very interested in you."


    I saw that the old man was like a meteor falling from the sky, and went straight to the palace where Zifeng rested.


    The young Tianjiao in the palace group was surprised.


    Throughout the entire real world, only one person can possess such power and despair.


    The namelessness of invincible territory!


    Created the first physical exercise method, a kind of imperial power that can defeat the title of Emperor Wu by relying on meat!


    I heard that this man''s physical strength is unfathomable, no weaker than the emperor of the world-class sect!


    "I didn''t expect this unnamed ex to come. Seeing his appearance seemed to be invincible to the Star Alliance, I was very interested. Is it necessary to accept him as an apprentice?"


    "Oh... Invincible can be compared with the four emperors. It is an emperor-level genius, but it is only a guest of the second-rate power Star Alliance of these old monsters. It is equivalent to a piece of jade, nothing strange."


    "Yes, this is called the invincible boy. The origin is very mysterious. He just rushed to the emperor''s martial arts practice, can suppress the emperor''s emperor power, and has already made many old monsters brains."


    "The only disciple of the unknown disciple-Invincible Supreme Zifeng, I heard that the other party appeared in the snow-capped mountains, and it is likely to come to the ice palace. I don''t know that Zifeng knows his master and is tempted by other young people. What is this idea? "


    "Oh, Zifeng came to the Ice Palace? This is just a wrong message from the world. If Zifeng really came to participate in the Ice and Snow Palace election, he would have been in this predicament a long time ago. Did you hide well?"


    "This is also a fact, I am afraid that Zifeng is not the courage to participate in this cold palace election."


    "Since the changes in Zhongzhou, it has nothing to do with this person."


    The young Tianjiao under the Grand Canyon only dared to see the Purple Wind Palace in the distance. When talking with each other, they flew back excitedly.


    Zifeng is in the resting palace.


    "host!"


    Zifeng was excited to see the nameless people in the palace.


    He has a headache. How to find the nameless under the surveillance of the soldiers in the Ice Palace. I didn''t expect my master to find himself in this shocking way. I really fell asleep and hit the pillow. I can not do anything.


    No name, but did not immediately respond to Zifeng, but urged hegemony to oppress the entire palace with the hegemony of the tyrannical town. Once anyone''s imperial martial arts approaches, he will immediately find that this is the appearance. Purple wind.


    "A stinky boy, the millennial ice lotus suppressed the mystery of thousands of ice fields. Has it really been taken away by you?" Anonymously looked at Zi Feng with hot eyes.


    A strong suspect was suspected to be the emperor''s step. He took away the ice lotus for thousands of years and secreted Iceland''s climate change. It was hard to think of Zifeng, but he couldn''t help asking Zifeng.


    "Uh..." "Master, if I don''t admit my mistake, the Thousand-Year Ice Lotus is indeed in my hand." Zifeng smiled helplessly, turned his palm over, took out the treasure box from the space circle, and suddenly released a white rainbow. . Illuminated the entire palace.


    At the same time, the chill of the bones radiated from the treasure chest, causing the temperature in the palace to drop suddenly, almost dripping into the ice.


    In any case, the unknown person is his master, and he also asked how the unknown person used the thousand-year ice lotus to cultivate hegemony, so this matter must be told to the other party.


    "Also...really you did it!"


    "Actually there is a half-step emperor behind you. What have you experienced over the years?"


    The Anonymous stretched out his hand and held the treasure box in Zifeng''s hand. He just glanced at it lightly, and suddenly a pair of eyes fell out of the lightning.


    The emperor Banbu actually shot Zifeng and took away the ice lotus for thousands of years, which is hard to imagine.


    Zi Feng''s painful smile was heard.


    The emperor''s body walked halfway, which was very important, and made him hesitate for a while, not knowing what to say.


    "Well, the old man didn''t ask too much. Since there is a tall person who has something to do with you, I think no one can stop you even if you disclose your identity, and the old man is relieved."


    "Moreover, one month before the Third Taiwan War, it was discovered that the Millennium Ice Lotus was indeed better, and could cultivate the fourth layer of hegemony."


    "You came to the Ice Palace, maybe you don''t know. Ten days ago, under the influence of the imperial area, the four emperors and Dong Huo Qing entered the ten forbidden areas of the Ice Palace and went to the final battle. Be prepared."


    "Therefore, you must work hard. Only by re-raising the power of the fourth layer of hegemony can you truly sweep the world."


    He shook his head, no longer asked, but said with a serious expression.


    "What?" Zi Feng frowned slightly when he heard the words.


    The four emperors actually relied on the influence of the four emperors to enter the ten restricted areas of the Ice Palace!


    Although he didn''t know that the so-called ice and snow palace was forbidden, he might be different from the indescribable expression. After the four emperors come out, their strength will definitely be greatly improved.


    This caused some pressure in his mind.


    Although he is not afraid of any emperor now, who knows, after the four emperors adopt this practice, what will be achieved in strength and self-cultivation?


    "No wonder I came under this Grand Canyon. I didn''t feel the breath of the four emperors. I thought they were with the four emperors, they didn''t live here."


    The delicate light in Zifeng''s eyes flickered, and then raised his head to look at the nameless: "Master, how can I use the Millennium Ice Lotus to cultivate the fourth layer of hegemony?"


    This is what he cares about most!


    As long as the Thousand-Year Ice Lotus can be used, the fourth layer of the Overlord''s body will be upgraded again. His power will change again, and he will be promoted. What if the four emperors all practiced for a period of time? His Purple Wind can still be suppressed by force!


    "In the thousand-year-old ice lotus, the most terrifying chill in this world is the most suitable source of human body irritation. It is used to stimulate the blood of the human body to enter the blood of the overlord. It has a very good effect."


    "If the teacher was able to obtain a thousand-year ice lotus in the past, then it would not appear in the fourth level of hegemony in 20 years."


    "As for how to use the Thousand-Year Ice Lotus for cultivation, you don''t have to worry about it. The teacher has already arranged it."


    "The old man will ask the King of the Ice Palace to let him open the "wind and magic ban" in the first ten restricted areas of the Ice Palace. In addition to the terrible magic, this is the best place to use the thousand-year ice lotus to cultivate the fourth layer of the hegemony system."


    I was deeply impressed by Wuming and was introduced to Ye Xiao.


    "The wind and magic in the ten restricted areas of the Ice and Snow Palace?" Zi Feng was happy when he heard the words.


    He didn''t think that the unknown soldier actually had such vitality, and he also made the Ice Palace impose ten bans on him.


    "That''s it, don''t you reveal my identity?" The next moment, Zi Feng frowned and asked.


    His current identity, but the Star Alliance of the Star Alliance is invincible, unknown and unknown in the eyes of outsiders, but for him to ask the Ice Palace, anyone will be suspicious!


    He has now passed two levels and will enter the final level of combat. If the identity is revealed, will the previous efforts not be exhausted?


    "Haha, this old man thought about it early on."


    "The old man will tell the outside world to accept you as a new disciple, so naturally others won''t have any questions."


    "And you are in the snow-capped mountains. The emperor��s power in the emperor��s martial arts crushed the Iron Emperor and attracted the attention of many old monsters. You have the status of an old disciple, but these old monsters dare not be too arrogant.


    "Otherwise, why do you think the teacher has just taken such a major move?" Wuming said, smiling.


    "Take me as a disciple?" Zi Feng heard that I couldn''t smile.


    Sure enough, Jiang is old and spicy. The Anonymous Method has solved many crises. He couldn''t remember it at all.


    "So I was troubled by the teacher." At this moment, Zifeng said to the nameless fist without a doubt.


    "The teacher is so polite, brat, you only need to wipe out the four emperors of the third level, and you can let the old man breathe a sigh of relief." The nameless smile said, and then explained a few words to Ye Xiao, and the box returned to Ye. Xiao did not leave.


    He agreed with Ye Xiao. If there is no accident, he can enter the forbidden area by the wind speed Zifeng tomorrow.


    After all, time is very tight and cannot be wasted.


    "Ye Xiao is in the ice palace, but unfortunately, due to the extraordinary moment, I can''t find her."


    "But Ye Xiao, you can rest assured that in the third stage of the duel, I will win and come to you in the most dazzling manner. Who dares to stop me, I will kill who, if the people of the world stop me, Then I will be in a **** world!" Zifeng sat in the palace with her knees crossed, her heart dark.

 v17 Chapter 784： Forbidden place

    "leaf!"


    "Brother Xiao!"


    After leaving Zifeng, the two walked into the palace, their voices full of surprises.


    Zifeng looked up, with a smile on his face.


    These two people are Nangong Xingyu and Eastern Emperor.


    There are too many young talents arranged in this group of Grand Canyon palaces. When he came here, he hadn''t had time to find these two people. Presumably, the two men also found him because of the nameless arrival. Location.


    The three met again, and naturally they were saved.


    Since entering the secret of Iceland, Zifeng has also met with the Eastern Emperor of the Space Queen World. As for Nangong Xingyu, there is no storm along the way, it runs through the secrets of Iceland.


    "After the leaf was seriously injured and retreated, the first main hall you wanted to rush into was attacked by the suspected half-step emperor, and even its treasure was snatched away."


    "Even the entire ancient city has disappeared, and the four emperors all jumped up." When the Eastern Emperor mentioned this matter, his face was full of embarrassment.


    Zifeng''s expression was disappointing, and he shook his head, but his heart was dark music.


    If the Eastern Emperor knew that he was a half-step emperor, then he was driven by himself, and he didn''t know what to think.


    "Brother Xiao, you must pay more attention. Under the influence of the four emperors, the four emperors have entered the ten restricted areas of the ice feast, and they are also the most powerful emperors."


    "It is said that there are several forbidden areas in the top ten forbidden areas, which are closely related to the laws and mysteries learned by the four emperors. They are naturally healthy, and their cultivation and strength are likely to increase a lot." Nangong Xingyu said suddenly.


    "Brother Nangong, do you know the top ten forbidden places in front of the Ice Palace?" Zi Feng frowned.


    Since there is no name to rush, he has no time to ask the top ten restricted areas of the ice banquet.


    "Ice Palace does not like to fight for hegemony, and there is no competition in the world, but it can be among the first-class troops of Brother Xiao. Naturally, it has its own cards, including the top ten taboo places, which is equivalent to the emperor of Brother Xiao. ."


    Nangong Xingyu I collected a lot of information from Ice Palace and spoke calmly.


    Zifeng listened carefully.


    After a while, Zifeng had a certain understanding of the ten restricted areas in the Ice Palace.


    The so-called top ten forbidden areas are actually the powerful buildings of the Ice Palace. The royal world they left behind can survive forever with special and secret methods.


    After several generations of development, these emperors were connected to each other and formed a space like the real world for a long time.


    For example, a forbidden place contains thunder and lightning, and a forbidden place contains the mysterious meaning of wind. After the soldiers enter, in addition to cultivating the world, they can also use the characteristics of each forbidden place to increase their understanding of the law. Chance.


    For example, the four emperors entered the corresponding forbidden areas in accordance with their own rules of understanding of mysterious things. "I didn''t expect such a beautiful place in the world. The Ice Palace can be a first-class power. It can even yell with the temple of the Emperor''s Mother, the Invincible Emperor. It does have a rich heritage."


    Nangong Xingyu and Dongdi Emperor did not stay in Zifeng Palace for too long, but after Zifeng retired, they left in a hurry.


    The Eastern Emperor has nothing to do, just follow it and you can see it. Nangong Xingyu is different. He is determined to defeat Tie Xingyu in the third stage of the confrontation and prove his strength. what.


    Therefore, his inner pressure and sense of urgency are no less than Zifeng.


    After the two left, Zifeng sat down to practice in the palace.


    Soon after, an astonishing news spread in the Ice Palace, and the powerful forces of all parties in the Ice Palace were shocking.


    The invincible emperor domain has a very high level of generation and is unfamiliar, and uses Meng Keqing''s stars as an invincible disciple!


    This news, like a sensational bomb, pushed everyone''s enthusiasm to Xingyu before the third round of cold palace elections.


    This star-level genius is invincible. It was passed from the original secret, and the news of successfully reaching the Ice Palace has long been known.


    Now, without a name, we must accept Invincible as a disciple. Is this invincible help, or the four major professional-?


    It is easy to know that when the four main stars enter the sensitive moment of the Ten Bans in the Ice Palace, it is easy to establish this connection.


    Powerful power, this is undoubtedly, created the first truly powerful physical body cultivation, relying on the power of the physical body can kill the title Xingyu strong, a few years ago is Xingyu, the strong genius Zifeng is the star Yu''s unparalleled genius, the reason why he can achieve such an achievement is because of its strong rise of Anonymous.


    For a while, I don''t know how many eyes are looking at Zifeng.


    Some people are jealous, some are jealous.


    "Hey, that nameless guy, he has cherished this little guy for a long time. No wonder outside the Wanli Snow Mountain, it will secretly prevent me from shooting Invincible."


    "Is he really worthy of invincible qualifications, or is he interested in the Xingyu practice that the little guy has cultivated?"


    In the palace of the Ice Palace, a vulgar, sullen old man suddenly opened his eyes, and his eyes suddenly became incomparable. Xingyu''s title is majestic and magnificent, sweeping.


    If the purple wind is here, it must be recognized by breathing. The old man was the one who wanted to shoot him on the plain. The title of the emperor domain is Xingyu.


    "It seems that the old man wants to practice the stars of this old man, but he must change his strategy." Although the old man was angry, he remained calm.


    Although he is the title of the Emperor Domain, the Emperor Domain is a one-to-one situation, and this is not an unknown opponent.


    At the same time, many strong players expressed their enthusiasm for showing the enthusiasm of the four emperors because of-the news of their disciples, and did not move and did not dare to come again.


    "Anonymous senior, have you received a disciple again?"


    "Anonymous senior, you really disappoint me. Do you really think that the purple wind has fallen, so it brings hope to others?" Bingxue Taiyi Holy Palace is on the top of a mountain in the core area, wearing a purple robe Huang Taiji sat on his knees and snorted, expressing his dissatisfaction.


    Due to Bingya''s request, he initially entered Zifeng, the secret protection area of ??Taiyi Holy Palace, and eventually became friends with Zifeng.


    He appreciates and admires Zifeng very much.


    At this time, Zi Feng did not show up, and the nameless person who received the disciples suddenly became deeply dissatisfied.


    Because he knew that no one had received a few disciples in his life. Every disciple is regarded as the heir of succession. Now he has received an unnamed disciple. Isn''t this giving up Zifeng?


    "I''m afraid Sister Bingya will be sad. I will go to see him. If necessary, I will go to the third-level genius battlefield to try this guy''s power." Huang Taiji''s body is very strong. Wu Wei pressed and volleyed.


    Huang Taiji, like a Xue Taiyi holy palace without Taiyi holy palace lord, identity, because of his lazy personality, and not too strong in grooming and strength, he kept silent all the time.


    He also returned from the Taiyi Holy Palace and was stimulated by the purple wind to concentrate on practicing Taiyi Holy Palace.


    No one knows that the Lord of Snow in the Holy Palace of the First One and Snow in the Holy Palace of the First One have such amazing qualifications!


    Time passed quickly, and the time of the day passed.


    this day--


    boom!


    The golden blood from the sky soared into the sky, and quickly rushed out of the temple of the Taiyi Holy Palace from the depths of the Taiyi Holy Palace, sweeping the secrets of Iceland, the gorge of the young Tianjiao who was preparing to participate in the third crossing.


    This terrible power once again attracted the attention of the young Tianjiao in the Taiyi Sacred Palace temple group below the canyon.


    When the golden light of the sky disappeared, two figures appeared in the air.


    One of them is the nameless gold, and the other is the old man. He is short and dark-skinned, but his body is frightening. It is the five elders of Xuetaiyi Holy Palace.


    "No name, you really cherish this new disciple. In fact, it took so much money to ask our Taiyi Holy Palace Lord to open up the wind and magic for him." The five elders of Bing Taiyi Holy Palace shook their heads excitedly.


    "There are very few old people who can see this little guy. It''s hard to meet someone. Can you treat me badly?" Anonymous smile.


    "Oh, anyway, the one holy palace God agreed."


    The five elders of Bingxue Taiyi Sacred Palace shook their heads, and then looked at the direction of Taiyi Sacred Palace where Zifeng was located, and said, "Invincible, the old people are the five elders of Bingxue Taiyi Sacred Palace."


    "The old man took the order of Lord Taiyi Sacred Palace and took you to the heavy snow in Taiyi Sacred Palace. Wind and magic in the ten restricted areas will be forbidden. Come out."


    Hey!


    As soon as the statement was made, the Taiyi Sacred Palace temple under the canyon suddenly made a thunderous sound, and all the young Tianjiao became sluggish, and then turned red.


    The wind and demons in the Ten Forbidden Places of the Ice and Snow Taiyi Holy Palace?


    Is Invincible actually eligible to enter?


    You must know that in the eyes of the world''s peers, the four emperors rely on the influence of the four emperors to enter the ice and snow Taiyi holy palace ten forbidden areas to practice!


    Can this invincible Taiyi Holy Palace have such an opportunity?


    Is it because there is no name? When these young arrogant people were jealous, a young figure walked into the air and boarded the sky.


    "See Master!"


    "See the Fifth Elder of the Ice Palace!"


    Zifeng first bowed to Wuming Boxing, and then bowed to the Fifth Elder.


    "Well, time is running out, it is not so easy to open the wind and forbidden ground. Let''s go with the old man." The fifth elder just nodded slightly, then turned and flew away.


    "Little guy, go ahead!"


    An anonymous smile, facing Zifeng.


    "Thank you for your respect." Zifeng''s warm air flow passed through the heart, and then followed.


    As long as you are not a fool, you can guess that the ice palace can agree to enter the wind and forbidden land, and the unknown must have paid the price for it.


    Zifeng went to the Five Elders in the Ice Palace.


    When I came to see him yesterday, I had taught him how to use wind and magic to ban the land, and how to use the Thousand-Year Ice Lotus. Now, as long as he reaches the wind and forbidden ground, he can cultivate the fourth layer of hegemony.


    "The leaves are indeed the sons of heaven. They have the opportunity to walk out of their royal roads and enter the ten restricted areas of the Ice Palace." The Eastern Emperor raised his feet high, looking at the back of Zifeng, and said excitedly.


    "I''m afraid this little brother will enter the ten forbidden areas of the cold protection palace. After coming out again, I will wait for me from a distance." The dust of Nangong Xingyu''s temperament stood on the top of the sky, before I turned and returned to mine. When I went down the palace, I felt a huge pressure in my heart.


    I want to become the five elder dynasty of Dongzhou. When I met Zifeng for the first time, the other party could not compare with him.


    However, in the past few years, the other party not only chased him, but also chased him.


    Now it has entered the top ten taboo places of the Ice Palace. He can almost predict that Zifeng''s qualifying match will follow the wind and the ban. Strength and cultivation will inevitably be improved again, his level is comparable to his.


    Seeing the appearance of Nangong Xingyu, the Eastern Emperor sighed and turned and flew back.


    He knew that in the third round of the Frozen Palace election, basically nothing happened to him.


    "The invincible brother is really powerful. It is estimated that in addition to the unknown predecessors, the President of Ice Palace also wants to attract him. After all, with the qualifications of the invincible brother, the possibility of becoming an invincible brother is very high. Half a step Emperor."


    "Hey, I''m still focused on farming, don''t try to compare it with this kind of arrogance."


    "Oh... It seems that in a month, after the five elders and the invincible, there will be a dragon war. When is this invincible, or the five elders will be better? I really look forward to it."


    "Compared with the Five Elders and Invincible, I am more looking forward to Invincible Purple Wind, whether it will really appear."


    "Don''t be crazy about it. From the end of the second time, there are only two days left. The purple wind is unlikely to appear. It is estimated that the previous news and rumors. This is incorrect."


    In the palace under the Grand Canyon, various arguments gradually decreased, and the disciples of Taiyi Palace were pleased with Zifeng. I have to say that the Fifth Elder of the Ice and Snow Palace personally appeared and brought Zifeng to Fenghe forbidden ground, but this brought tremendous pressure to the people. I don''t know how many powerful young Tianjiao people grow up crazy.


    Just like Dong Huo Qing.


    After entering the Ice Palace, he was taken away by the old antiques in the Ice Palace. Although he did not participate in wind and magic, he is still trying to practice.


    At the same time, the powerful forces of all parties who came to the Ice Palace were shocked by the top ten taboos of Zifeng entering the Ice Cream Palace. They don''t understand why the owner of the Ice Palace made this decision.


    The invisible undercurrent swept the world.


    "Where and where is the wind and magic in the Ten Taboo Places?"


    The five elders of the Zifeng Ice and Snow Palace have been flying without crossing the border of the Ice Palace. The flight route is the extremely remote mountain forest of the Ice Palace, and the more they fly, the more violent the world becomes, which shocked Zifeng''s dark heart.


    Off the beaten track here, there is no breath of young Tianjiao. This is very far away.

 v17 Chapter 785： Consume

    Most importantly, they are outdated. As the flight progressed, they had not yet reached the wind and forbidden ground. Within the scope of the Ice Palace, one could see how big the Ice Palace was.


    "I''m afraid the Ice Palace is the same as Taiyi Holy Palace. It has also opened up a vast world in the snow. Otherwise, any ice and snow will not see it." Zifeng''s heart is dark.


    "arrive!"


    At this time, the elder of Sitou Road suddenly stopped.


    "Forbid the wind?"


    The spirit of Zifeng News rose, raised his head, and looked forward.


    It is very remote and foggy. It looks like an ordinary mountain. If it is not for careful study, Zifeng decides not to pay attention to the fluctuation of space energy.


    "When you fly one hundred meters ahead, you will enter the top ten forbidden zones in my ice and snow palace. The most mysterious wind and magic are forbidden. Many warriors have entered the forbidden wind and magic zones. In the past few years, But most of them are passive. This is a waste of time."


    "This old man really can''t think of why this anonymous person would ask our palace owner to let you enter the wind and magic."


    The tone of the five elders of the Ice Palace has far-reaching significance.


    "Five elders, what do you mean?" Zi Feng asked, but the fifth elder of Xue Gong didn''t elaborate, but his hands were stamped and he suddenly shot into the gap in front of him.


    Oh!


    In an instant, I saw the gap in front where the five elders of the Ice and Snow Palace photographed. It floated like water, then sank, and there were spatial cracks in the air.


    A very deep magical air, mixed with gloomy wind, blew out from the cracks in the space, making Zifeng tremble.


    The world behind the space rift seems to overlap with this mountain, but it is not a dimension.


    "Go in!"


    "No matter what the final result is, the old man will come here to let go the day before the third phase of the Taiwan War begins." said the five elders of the Ice and Snow Palace.


    Zifeng frowned. I don''t know why the other party refused to explain the details of wind and magic to him, and had to bite into the gap in the space.


    When the purple wind flew in, the space crack disappeared.


    The five elders of Gong Xue turned and walked away without expressions, which made the mountain forest calm again.


    After the space broke, it was a dark world. Zifeng flew out of the space crack, feeling that the whole world would collapse. The sky is gloomy and terrible. It was black everywhere, as if I had come to the world of the devil. The surrounding is full of rich purple wind talents.


    Zifeng tried to absorb the world between heaven and earth, and suddenly trembled, feeling countless magic sounds, his head roared and almost lost his reason.


    "In this forbidden area, the power of heaven and earth is mixed with Zifeng. The warrior can''t absorb it at all, otherwise it will affect the mind and produce demons!" Zifeng quickly stopped, worried for a while, and frowned.


    According to Nangong Xingyu, in the ten icy and snow restricted areas of the palace, the vitality of heaven and earth is very rich, and the cultivation of warriors only requires half the effort. Heaven and earth that cannot absorb wind and magic.


    No wonder the five elders of the Ice and Snow Palace would say that many disciples of the Ice and Snow Palace entered the wind and forbidden land, and they had nothing.


    "In any case, if I am here, to cultivate hegemony, I must first try according to the teacher''s instructions!" The light in Zifeng''s eyes flew forward.


    In the wind and the forbidden ground, the wind whistled, and the purple wind made the sky extremely gloomy.


    When Zifeng went deep into the wind and forbidden ground, he was suddenly shocked.


    Looking at it, the sky and the forbidden ground in the wind, the dark darkness, and the dense black clouds cover the sky. The purple wind is full of depression, and the trees here are immersed in the purple wind. Black, release Zifengcai.


    Even the turbulent river has turned black.


    As the purple wind continues to deepen, black suffocating air in the surrounding air rises and spreads in the wind and the forbidden area. The howling wind was like a magical sound, sharp and unpleasant, and even the thoughts of the yellow room did not release much.


    "It''s terrible. The heaven and the land here are almost higher than the invincible empire. Without these purple wind talents, it is definitely a treasure. It can provide transcendence and provide far-reaching power. Foundation."


    The purple wind is obvious, the heaven and the earth here are more active, like water vapor. It mixes with the purple wind to form black suffocating air.


    Just under his feet, he could obviously feel the earth and its abundance, the extremely pure cobblestone veins gathered together. It seems that the real dragon''s body has spread for dozens of miles, which is really amazing.


    Unfortunately, these Yuanshi veins were also immersed in Zifengcai, and the martial artist could not use it at all.


    Such a powerful Zifeng talent, I am afraid that even a top Huang Wu expert can''t keep it, and it will lead to demons. "Because it may be one of the top ten forbidden places, it is impossible to use it. There must be some secrets, but time is tight, and I don''t have time to expose the wind and magic."


    Zifeng, the dark road in my heart is searching everywhere, seeming to be looking for something.


    "good?"


    At this time, the light of Zifeng suddenly gathered and fell into the distance.


    Therefore, it is necessary to find a powerful medicinal material with such powerful medicinal properties. It is possible to basically neutralize the extremely cold air of the thousand-year ice lotus to stimulate the body to produce more hegemonic blood until the end. The blood of the body. Has become the blood of hegemony.


    In the wind and the forbidden land, the devil qi is powerful, and among the ten forbidden places, the concentration of heaven and earth is also the highest. It was born with many medicinal terror drugs. Although it is immersed in devilish energy, it can be used to make him neutral. Thousand-year cold of ice lotus.


    At the same time, the severe cold of the Thousand-Year Ice Lotus can also destroy the powerful magic energy. It can be said that it is toxic and poisoning, and the two cancel each other out.


    "Fortunately, these herbs have been immersed in the magic energy. They cannot be used in ordinary fighters. Otherwise, they will be taken away by the strong of the Ice Palace. Where can I find me?" Zifeng''s inner surprise, great The power of the running Emperor Wu directly pulled out one of the ginseng.


    The ginseng grown here is dark in color, and the height of each ginseng is two. Zifeng is very close to you, and you can feel the mighty energy contained in it. At the same time, there is devilish energy, as if there is a demon. Imprisoned.


    "There are a total of ten ginsengs here. I will first use it to see if it looks like a master." With the help of the imperial power, Zifeng shot ten huge ginseng income space rings, and then volleyed. This was only after the flight to the world and the devilish thin area stopped.


    "Xiaobai, help me protect the law. I want to cultivate."


    As before, Zifeng summoned Xiaobai to remind the other party that when he sat cross-legged, his palm shook, and a treasure chest appeared on his right hand, releasing a pure white rainbow.


    "struggle!"


    After Zifeng hesitated, when you gritted your teeth, you opened the treasure box.


    Sudden--


    boom!


    The terrible cold formed a blazing pure white rainbow, as if the suffocating air swept and froze the entire world at an alarming speed.


    Looking at it, with Zifeng as the center, the frost on the ground spread at an alarming rate. In the distance, a Heihe river was frozen, and the dense forest was also frozen. I''m afraid Xiaobai quickly fled to a far place.


    Probably soon, the entire wind and magic will ban the land, and the Thousand-Year Ice Lotus will freeze it, forming the second Icelandic secret.


    Zifeng desperately incited hegemony and shattered the golden blood. The entire portrait turned into a melting pot, releasing turbulent heat, barely resisting the invasion of the cold, and he waved his hand, and a two-person ginseng was directly shattered by him.


    With hegemony, he can only resist the cold when he is less than ten years old, let alone use the cold air to stimulate his body and cultivate hegemony. Therefore, it is necessary to use these miraculous herbs to greatly weaken the millennium. The chill of ice lotus.


    roar!


    As if opening the prison door, a black, incomparable beast rushed out from the inside, and the terrible potion of powerful magical energy mixed with ginseng flooded the purple wind, and it thrived. Hey!


    However, after a thousand years of coldness in the ice lotus, it was like ice and snow encountering violent sunlight, but actually stagnated, and the magical power was directly shattered.


    At the same time, the terrifying power and magical power also offset the thousand-year-old cold of the ice lotus, making the purple wind light and warm, as if it were spring from winter.


    "really!"


    Zi Feng was very excited, quickly absorbed the weakened chill of the thousand-year-old ice lotus, and then ran to the fourth level of hegemony.


    Hey!


    The purple wind seemed to be the sun, bursting out hundreds of millions of golden rays, and the blood was spreading. It is like a Yangtze River, known as the explosive world, forming a terrifying scene of heaven and earth.


    As Zifeng absorbed the neutralized cold air, these huge golden blood suddenly began to slowly change!


    "Damn it, it''s still cold!"


    Zifeng sat on the ground with knee-high knees, running a typhoon to absorb the cold air released by the thousand-year-old ice lotus, causing the body to become warm and the teeth to chill.


    Just like an ice needle, the cold released by Thousand-Year Ice Lotus is absorbed into the body. The sting of the cockroach is on the body. The intense pain swept through the whole body, seeming to make his heart, blood and bones feel pain. They are all frozen.


    His hegemony has reached the fourth level. Although this is only an introductory stage, his physical fitness is much stronger than that of ordinary fighters.


    Even he could barely bear it, showing how terrible this cold is!


    Had it not been for the medicinal and magical effects of this ginseng to counteract the cold, he would have been frozen to death.


    Hey!


    Seeing the rapid contraction of this ginseng, the cold air of the ice lotus canceled out all the medicinal properties and magical powers, while Zifeng waved his palm and took out two ginseng from the space circle.


    He was crushed by Emperor Wu''s mighty power, released powerful magic power and abundant energy, and once again neutralized a part of the cold, reducing the pain a lot.


    Observing carefully, I saw that Zifeng had a vaguely strong cold around his body, covering him all over.


    Hey!


    The golden blood released by Zifeng was tempered by the cold air. It undergoes transformation while absorbing human nutrition, the total amount is continuously reduced, and it is dyed with golden light.


    There are three drops of golden blood floating in the center of countless blood, just like three suns, blooming with unparalleled golden brilliance, full of abundant energy fluctuations.


    This is the hegemonic blood cultivated by Zifeng. Although there are only three drops, it has terrible energy and a heavy feeling. When he was covered by all the blood, it turned golden, which meant that he successfully carried out four levels of cultivation and reached an unnamed state.


    As time passed, a large amount of golden blood was suffocated and gathered again to form a new drop of golden blood.


    But at this moment, Zi Feng changed his face, his face pale, and a sense of powerlessness spread throughout his body.


    "not good!"


    "The fourth layer of cultivating hegemony is really dangerous!" Zifeng''s heart trembled.


    Use Thousand-Year Ice Lotus to exercise your body and accelerate the process of the fourth layer of hegemony. It seems that although it is very beautiful, it still needs to consume most of the nutrients in the body to convert blood into hegemonic blood.


    Now, the fourth layer of hegemony was repaired too quickly, almost emptying his body.


    In this way, it will destroy his vitality and the origin of martial arts.


    "How to do it?"


    "Master didn''t tell me that I would encounter this situation."


    Zifeng I am very anxious.


    Do you want to stop here?


    "good?"


    "mistake!"


    Suddenly, Zifeng flickered in his mind, and his eyes fell on the ginseng that was crushed by his own power.


    These ginsengs are definitely great tonics, but they are not suitable for martial artists because they are contaminated by wind and magic.


    However, these magical auras were now crushed by the chill of Thousand-Year Ice Lotus. Can the effects of ginseng supplement its consumption?


    "Damn, I really think about this now!"


    "Shi Zun asked me to go to Fenghe Forbidden Land to search for magical medicine. It must be for this reason." No matter at 3:72 o''clock, Zifeng opened his mouth to absorb the medicinal power of rolling medicine.


    After the pharmacological effects of these herbs entered the human body, they were transformed into pure energy and traveled throughout the body, which suddenly made him exhausted and refreshed.


    "Sure enough!" Zifeng was very excited.


    Before the ginseng was powerful, Zifeng could resist the coldness of ice lotus for thousands of years with the magical power. Now he gradually absorbed the medicine into his body. Suddenly, the ginseng only had half a musk time, which was completely consumed.


    Ten people participated, and even two hours had not passed, they were all consumed.


    Zifeng has collected ice lotus for thousands of years before the effects of ginseng are completely exhausted.


    Zifeng grew up, and a pair of scorpions turned into gold, between open and crushed.


    The golden blood swept the entire world, and slowly started behind him, inciting Scorpio, extremely terrifying, nine drops of golden blood floating like nine suns, bursting hundreds of millions of golden rays, illuminating the sky. dark. Is forbidden.

 v17 Chapter 782： Withdrawal

    "Don''t say that the danger in secrets is very high. This may greatly reduce the arrogance of these young people. Take away the treasures and treasures in the secret. If you hide them, they are all snow and ice. Palace. Huge. Loss."


    There was a bitter smile on Stewart''s face.


    This question made them always confused about the Elder Snow and Ice in the palace.


    "This palace mainly focuses on martial arts, retreats and practice, and rarely asks about things in the palace, but this time, I heard that you have done a lot of confusion, and you will also force a great emperor child to be pushed to the opposite side of our ice and snow palace. ."


    "This kind of genius, if offended, can kill him when he is not growing up, that is the best, but if it can''t, only mild measures can be taken."


    "And this palace heard that this genius appeared in the snow-capped mountains."


    "The Lord Palace made such a decision mainly to ease the contradiction. Secondly, it can also show the optimism of the Lord Palace." The main fainted person of the Ice and Snow Palace said, Twilight glanced at the bottom, beautiful middle. The young woman Wang Tao glanced at her, making the other''s heart tremble, and involuntarily lowered her head.


    The elders in the palace temple were suddenly unable to speak.


    Of course they knew that the lord of Snow Palace was talking about it.


    What they can''t think of is that the Ice Palace will actually open up Iceland''s secrets for the other party.


    "The elder was not injured. The invincible territory last night was nameless. Why did you suddenly find the names of the Jagged Land and the other two emperors? Huangwu studied? So, did you make a clear investigation?"


    Suddenly, Snow Palace suddenly asked God.


    "This... the old man speculates that it should be a nameless war. When he sees his opponents itching so much, he will talk to them." The elder of the Ice Palace hesitated for a moment.


    The main news of the Ice and Snow Palace did not reopen, but sat quietly, no one knew what he was thinking.


    The sky is dim, the clouds are oppressing, the wind is blowing, and the water is dripping into the ice. It is a completely frozen world. Looking at the white snow peak, the snow peak is frozen, and the crystal stands in this sad world.


    Here, you cannot feel the traces of temperature, some are just endless cold.


    It''s already too cold!


    This is a picture of Chen Mo seeing a whole new world through the space vortex.


    "Is this Iceland''s secret?"


    Chen Mo trembled, his expression shocked.


    Even though he is such a strong body, he still feels the cold wind is like a knife, so he can freeze and snorting. It is hard to imagine that other young Tianjiao will be frozen to death.


    Although it is cold in the snow, it is like a paradise compared to here.


    There is no doubt that this Icelandic secret will be snatched by the palace. As a place to practice disciples, this is an unbearable cold and environment, and it is as dangerous as the Wanli Snow Mountain.


    "The Ice and Snow Palace is crazy. I came up with such a terrible mystery. Let us come. Does it freeze us?" Chen Mo whispered, took a step, and walked in a certain direction. go together.


    Although he entered the secret of Iceland through the space vortex with the Southern Palace Xingyu and the Eastern Prince, he did not see these two people after entering here, and even the young Tianjiao who entered here did not see one.


    It seems that he is alone in the mysterious ice age.


    I am not surprised by this Chen Mo.


    Through a channel connected to another world (such as a space vortex), it is easy to get lost with his companions and appear in different places. He met at the beginning.


    In any case, as long as he keeps going, he will meet sooner or later.


    Chen Mo I don''t want to fly, but if he is flying in the air, he will encounter a more terrifying cold current and his body may freeze, so he will choose to walk.


    In the blink of an eye, Chen Mo had been in Iceland for five days.


    Within five days, Chen Mo had been walking, and at the same time released the majestic imperial military concept, to carefully explore the surrounding area, and refused to let go of any place where imperial military might be. For others, the secret to entering Iceland is to crush the past and participate in the genius confrontation in the third phase of the Ice Palace election. Since then, it has become famous all over the world, but for him, in addition to the third level, he will also be looking for a thousand-year ice lotus!


    Thousand-year ice lotus is the treasure of heaven and earth. For the fourth level he cultivated hegemony, the owner has a great supporting role.


    He must find this kind of treasure of heaven and earth!


    "Five days later, there is still nothing. This Icelandic secret seems very vast. I don''t know where the Thousand-Year Ice Lotus is." Chen Mo I evacuated and looked around at a low altitude, but I just saw it. Frozen World frowned suddenly.


    Hey!


    At this time, a sudden burst of voice caught Chen Mo''s attention.


    He lowered his head and found that the originally frozen ground suddenly shattered. The cracks continued to spread, and the whole body was like an ice sculpture. Only the big scorpion crawled out of the crack.


    "Are there living creatures in this underground?"


    Chen Mo glanced, followed by a burst of excitement.


    Perhaps from the beginning, his direction was wrong. The treasure in this Icelandic secret may be underground.


    Hey!


    At this time, the scorpion crawling out of the ground actually jumped very high and plunged to Chen Mo.


    Chen Mo I flew over immediately, and suddenly I was very smart.


    At this moment, he completely got rid of the dark environment, but still in the underground cave, but the gable here is very strange, the strange inscription actually exudes a charming light, dispelling the darkness.


    Here, more boulders are suspended like islands, and there are more than a dozen young Tianjiao standing on the boulders. Their dawn all directed towards Chen Mo.


    "Actually, the guests of the Star Alliance are invincible!"


    "I didn''t expect him to come!"


    "Haha, if Invincible is willing to join us, then we will have greater confidence in success."


    When these young people saw Chen Mo, their faces had brilliant expressions and excited smiles.


    Chen Mo stared, frowning suddenly.


    He doesn''t know these young people, but what is certain is that they are young talents who have entered the secrets of Iceland at the same time. One of the atmosphere is very strong, he has entered the beginning of the sixth phase of Huangwu.


    What are these young people doing here?


    Chen Mo I am very confused.


    "Brother invincible, I didn''t expect you to come to this underground cave."


    "You are here, maybe you still don''t know the situation, and then let me tell you." At this time, among dozens of young audiences, the young man in the early stage of Huang Wu greeted him with a smile. Come up.


    "Okay, let''s talk." Chen Mo did not refuse, nodded and said.


    The arrogance of these young people is here, there must be a reason, there is nothing to hear.


    "It turns out!"


    Chen Mo heard the youth''s narration, which is a mystery.


    Facts have proved that, like him, dozens of young Tianjiao people are in the secrets of Iceland. They were hit by hail and regarded as a few companions. They rushed into this underground cave and fell accidentally. It is here.


    I must say that the medicinal materials Chen Mo collected from the emperor''s palace were too powerful. They are all herbs, very suitable for the strong and strong people of Huangwu. He inhaled so much water in one breath, and the powerful medicine was superimposed on it. Hit each other and hurt him.


    However, in such a crisis, Chen Mo must repair the damage in the shortest possible time.


    Oh la la!


    The golden glow of cockroaches enveloped Chen Mo''s body, and the **** atmosphere of the ocean expanded into the sky. The waves are surging like a storm, and the powerful body control over the tyrannical body continues to erupt, gradually controlling the power of the mammoth in the body. Flowing like a dry land, it is suddenly attacked by rain and quickly exudes vitality.


    Hey!


    Under the steel armor, Chen Mo was paralyzed, and the visible deep wounds were quickly repaired. Under the double restoration of tyrants and herbs, his recovery rate from injuries is terrible.


    At this moment, the sky is booming, thunder erupts, emptiness trembles, and two old people continue to collide. Like two gods overlooking the world, they have evolved the world''s most extreme attack technology. The collision of mountain peaks is like two big worlds colliding, each time they collide, they make a loud noise.


    This is a half-step heroic battle!


    Any kind of combat technique, even ordinary combat, can shine with the most extreme light in the hands of these two people. The ability to exert this power is shocking, turning decline into magic, pointing at every step and stepping out. Own. Tao and law have unique insights into martial arts, which is shocking.


    The old man is no longer clumsy, his eyes are like two lit lights. They were violently attracted to two shocking gods. The blood in his body burned and became unusually bright. In the half-step emperor and the long old man war.


    The bleeding of the old-fashioned old man, although the same as the year, is much better than the old age. He was very calm, and solved the old attacks one by one.


    The figures of the two are shrouded in infinite vision. The singer''s voice spread in the sky centered on Jianwu Castle. The heaven and the earth within a hundred li are shrouded in two terrifying atmospheres and plunged into turmoil. Among them, a huge hollow crack appeared frantically in the air, and then disappeared into the invisible, so that the heaven and the earth were disordered, as if they were completely exhausted?


    A terrible energy storm raged in the air, and the title Huangwu was almost out of control.


    Tian Lao deliberately protected Chen Mo in Jianwu City, while the Wu Jimen warriors on the battlefield took the initiative and frantically attacked the long-browed old man, causing the battle between the two to rise gradually. At high altitudes, the game is relative, and no one loses.


    Even so, all the soldiers on the battlefield are still carrying a mountain, and almost everyone is suffocating.


    "God, the Promise Gate is terrible!"


    "Damn it, why didn''t we know that Wujimen is actually a half-step emperor?" "Crazy, they all blame the Iron Emperor. We don''t have to fight with them. We must keep alive."


    On the battlefield, the soldiers of the Holy Fire were terrified by the high-altitude battle. They resisted the crazy counterattack and cursed the Iron-Blooded Emperor hundreds of times.


    I know that there is a real half-step emperor in Wujimen, and they dare not commit crimes.


    This is no longer a sect of the same kind. They can participate. If one is not good, they must all be destroyed.


    But it is too late to say anything.


    Under the leadership of Emperor Wu, the fighters of Wujimen launched a crazy elimination to them.


    The number of sect squadrons of the Emperor Wu Shenghuo can not be compared with Wu Jimen, and there is no morale. There were also beasts watching from the sidelines and suddenly lost the title of helmet, sacred fire and iron blood. , Continuous decline.


    Even Gu Yue in the iron-blooded area, the situation would not be much better, a person can only protect himself in the battle with the seven martial arts champion Huangwu.


    despair!


    Unparalleled despair!


    The soldiers of the torch and the iron-blooded army in the iron-blood realm must be desperate!


    It is difficult to distinguish the old man with long eyebrows and Tian Lao in the steel and blood region, and their failure is basically a foregone conclusion.


    "roar!"


    Towering high on the top of the snowy konjac Xiaobai, low, with seven heads equal to the champion of Huangwu, directly enter Jianwu City to protect Chen Mo.


    Binya also rushed over and saw Chen Mo. In addition to being seriously injured and not life-threatening, this is a great comfort.


    "If Wu Jimen can withstand the retaliation of the Iron King, then Wu Jimen will definitely become a top sect in Zhongzhou."


    "Yes, Wu Jimen is really too bad. Whether it is Huangwu''s number of titles or top strength, it is enough to scare one side."


    "From then on, you must not be tempted to Wujimen."


    The step by step battle of the emperor''s strong man was fluctuating, forcing him to retreat, and the warriors who watched the war from other fields were also shocked.


    Fortunately, Huangwu is strong and has excellent eyesight, coupled with Huangwu''s release philosophy, so that we can know the situation on the battlefield.


    Above the height of meters, the wind was roaring and the field of vision was surrounded. Tian Lao and the old man with long eyebrows all started a fire. After a few hundred steps, they still won the game.


    "I didn''t expect this to happen to Wu Jimen."


    "It''s just that your blood volume has been declining. Although you have reached this level, you can compete with the elderly, but you can''t hold on for too long, and you will soon lose this kind of combat effectiveness."


    The old man with long eyebrows calmly resisted another attack by Tian Lao, and said with a sneer that the Jagged Army was almost wiped out on the battlefield below.


    As long as he can kill Tianlao in the end, the Jagged Army will not be ashamed, but this will bring him a brilliant record.


    "In any case, the old man can bury him half a step before the emperor''s death. It is worth it." Tian Lao''s expression was surprisingly calm. "Oh, really stubborn!"


    "The old man will now send you back to the West!"


    The old man with brows snorted. Although he didn''t have a sword in his hand, the sharp and incomparable swordsmanship was wrapped around him.


    "Ha ha����"

 v17 Chapter 783： Infinite bloom

    "Old hybrid car, you still talk so early."


    "The door of the Wu Ji crowd is listening to me, join me and kill this old man!"


    At this time, a chuckle suddenly appeared between the sky and the earth, followed by a figure wearing a bright red armor. On the emperor''s back, a figure sitting cross-legged standing high above the sky. Gu Yue shot over the battlefield.


    Hey!


    Gu Yue was entangled on the Wuji Gate of Huangwu, which was represented by seven digits. If he is expected to suffer such an attack suddenly, he will be hit directly by the bombing. The whole person fell to the ground screaming, was hit hard, and then smashed by a knife. sudden death.


    At this time, the expression of the old man with eyebrows suddenly became stiff, looking at the figure wearing the armor, and the cold in his eyes: "Chen Mo!"


    That''s right!


    This is soaring, and it is Chen Mo who faces the ancient cross-border on the battlefield.


    He is a half-step great emperor-level powerhouse. Among such extraordinary powers as the Jagged Emperor, he is noble and admired. Even though his character is cold, he is very conscious and polite.


    And now Chen Mo is not too bad for him, can he still kill him?


    In Chen Mo''s case, it spread far under the power of Emperor Wu, and it spread between heaven and earth, and the guards of Wu Ji were shocked.


    The old man with long eyebrows is the half-step emperor!


    In the era when the real emperor didn''t come out, Banbu Great was an invincible existence. It is the most powerful, and one of them can shock one side, let ordinary warriors squat down, and become the pillar of the first-class or even the top sect.


    Now, does their guard want to kill Banbu the Great?


    This is crazy!


    "Made, Banbu Great, what? I get Wuji, I will die!"


    "Everyone, let''s kill these guys together, and then follow the gatekeeper to create great achievements!" Huangwu, the title of Fengdicheng, screamed towards the holy fire and the iron-blooded emperor, leaving the title of Huangwu left-handed.


    "Yes, with so many of us, can we still kill the Emperor Banbu?"


    "Hahaha, since the door is crazy, then I will wait for the door to go crazy today!"


    "Kill kill!"


    The other fighters reacted with the title of Emperor Wu, excited about the battlefield on their faces, and the remaining enemies flew out.


    Gu Yue is the most powerful force on the battlefield today, and also the most difficult bone. Because of his existence, Wu Jimen''s counterattack was prevented.


    After being killed here, the remaining warriors of the Jagged Battlefield and the Holy Fire were defeated. The recent champions (Huangwu) also screamed and fell into a pool of blood.


    At this time, the titles of "Iron Blood and Holy Fire" (Huangwu) are all dropped!


    The famous iron-blooded troops dispatched from the Iron and Bloodline region have all fallen! Due to the battle of the Beast Army, only four of the Wujimen''s titles of Emperor Wu fell, and the other was only injured, and the strength was still very strong.


    Hey!


    Under the leadership of Emperor Sword, he took herbal medicine to stabilize the wound with the title Emperor Wu. After supplementing the food, everyone vacated, resisting the pressure of terror, and slowly marched towards the old man with long eyebrows in the sky. Forced to walk, standing in the distance, surrounded Tian Lao and the old man with long eyebrows.


    The sniper half-step emperor was strong, and only the title Huangwu had this qualification. The ordinary warriors of Wujimen all rushed to the wall, picked up the big bow, and pulled the bowstring between the old man.


    at the same time--


    "roar!"


    Standing on the snow mountain konjac head, Xiao Bai roared, and suddenly there were many beasts left. The birds of prey swayed to the sky, and the flying imperial beasts raised their heads. The old man with long eyebrows was in the air, and the beast was full of tyrannical awns.


    As for the ordinary beast, it could not bear the half-step emperor''s breathing. It stood on the periphery, densely wrapped, blocking this place like a tide.


    The Wujimen warriors and the Beast Army surrounded the Changmei Old Man Group. This was a heroic killing on the battlefield, so the warriors from far away were all dull and their hearts beating.


    Wu Jimen, too crazy, actually want to attack the emperor one and a half steps!


    If it succeeds, it will definitely shake Zhongzhou and let the Jagged Domain fry.


    "Hahaha!"


    Seeing this scene, the old man with long eyebrows was not angry and laughed.


    "Chen Mo, do you think you can kill old people by relying on these people?"


    "It seems you are not so sure, the Half-Step Emperor is terrible!"


    Every word of the old man with long eyebrows would cause a tremor in the void, and the half-step emperor''s momentum swept the entire heaven, igniting the discoloration of the clouds in the sky, causing the body of the title to walk back involuntarily around the sky. Let''s go, it looks terrified.


    Hey!


    Chen Mo stood in the sky, and the eerie imperial martial arts ideas were injected into the half-step emperor''s body, making the body bloom infinitely, as well as numerous martial arts runes and dances. Void was trembling, resisting the horror of the old man with long eyebrows together with Tian Lao.


    "My imperial military thought has recovered. I can control half a step of the emperor''s body at most and make two strongest attacks, but..." Chen Mo blinked excitedly.


    "The battle just now, let me control Dayan, start Scorpio, and make a lot of money!"


    "The body of Huang Wu''s predecessor is engraved on his life skills. I should be able to control the display of the body, not just the simple realm previously suppressed." At this time, Chen Mo, the secret technology and the void were in the middle of the emperor''s half-step. The body begins to produce some kind of induction.


    Fighting is always the best way to increase strength. After experiencing the blood and fire experience, you can gradually reach the peak.


    Chen Mo showed the wild goose several times and controlled the Scorpio, controlled the half-step emperor''s body, and wrestled with the strong. This made his control of this secret operation more and more convenient, and finally broke through the entry level, really entered the room, and reached the imperial martial arts. s level. This is also Chen Mo. This was discovered after the damage stabilized and the mystery was revived.


    "Little guy Chen Mo, the old man can accompany you crazy in the second year. It''s worth it." The old man''s smile and burning blood exploded with a terrible half-step great imposing manner, and he turned to the old man and rushed up.


    "war!"


    Chen Mo spit out a cold word.


    When his voice dropped, fifty titles of Emperor Wu and dozens of imperial beasts commanded by Xiao Bai rushed towards the old man with long eyebrows.


    at the same time--


    Hey!


    Below Tian Lao, the gate of martial arts, while waiting for the arrow.


    An arrow shot into the sky, lit the sound of whistling, released a burst of cold, and rushed towards the old long eyebrow.


    An earth-shattering war broke out completely.


    Tian Lao shot, which suppressed the breath of the old man with long eyebrows, and the title of the martial arts door Huangwu could launch an attack.


    However, Chen Mo did not shoot immediately. Instead, he stood on top of the sky, closed his eyes, and brought the flesh of the Emperor Half Step to generate sympathy. This is the vague message of phlegm, which was uploaded from the body of Emperor Half Step. Yes, it came to his mind.


    Hey!


    The next moment, Chen Mo both fell apart and violently pulled out two gods.


    At the same time, the half-step Great Emperor''s flesh in the air is moving at the same time!


    I have to say that Chen Mo comes from the Grand Palace, and his treatment effect is very counterintuitive and precious. It can be called an insurance policy. Everyone is worthless and can make the title Huangwu crazy.


    These treasure pills not only have an excellent healing effect of Emperor Wu Tianlao, but also have herbs that can quickly restore the idea of ??Emperor Wu.


    Under the dual role of hegemony, this will make Chen Mo so fast and stable, and even Huangwu''s ideas have been restored a lot.


    With the injection of Chen Mo, that is, Huangwu''s thoughts, the body of the Emperor Banbu rose in the air, rising to the old man with long eyebrows.


    In the long eyebrows at high altitude, the old man threw a pair of white long eyebrows. His body was repaired by a devastating landmine, which contained impeccable power. The arrow on the wall was not far from him. They were all shocked.


    roar!


    Dozens of Xiaobai''s imperial beasts attacked Longbrow with frenzied attacks. The huge figure concealed the sky, but it was not an opponent at all. Old men with long eyebrows are like soldiers, with sharp swords. A gap was torn from the sheath, which easily penetrated the bodies of several royal beasts.


    The long eyebrow slapped the old man and picked up the foot-high snowy konjac. The blazing beast blood filled the starry sky, and the huge body burst.


    The title of Huangwu headed by the emperor is also not very good. It was completely suppressed. Even the knife is coughing. The terrible half-step pressure of the Great Emperor disappeared, which made him look like a normal "crack".


    If it weren''t for the old age, and the old man with long eyebrows was shelved, these emperors and the title Huangwu would have been dropped. This scene shocked the Wujimen Tianlao. Is this the power of the half-step emperor?


    Even the title Huangwu is like a child in front of the other party. The gap is too great to overcome.


    The fierce battle from high altitude almost destroyed Jianwu City, unable to withstand this level of battle.


    "Hey, some bastards, but it''s fantastic to want to kill the old man together. You, no matter how many, will die."


    "Waiting for this old man, the blood is decreasing, the strength is decreasing, the old man is going to kill!"


    The elder man with long eyebrows suppressed the heaven with one palm and slammed the heaven with his fist. The gods were invincible and swallowed thousands of miles. Standing in the invincible field, the sword spirit resisted all attacks, and most of his attention was focused on the sky. elder


    In any case, the elders are also half-step emperors, but their bloodlines are decreasing. If you are desperate now, it will not be able to draw.


    At this moment, the old man with long eyebrows suddenly jumped into my heart and felt the majestic volley coming from the air, and locked him firmly.


    "Hey, you little bastard, the old man thought you were scared and didn''t dare to shoot. Now I dare to attack."


    The long-browed old man turned his eyes and saw the emperor walk towards his volley in half a step, his eyes flashing with greed.


    He has noticed that this is the body of the half-step emperor, not the real half-step emperor.


    Before Jianwu City, Chen Mo inspired a half-step emperor''s body to fight with him, which consumed all the emperor''s thoughts. At that time, he felt that victory was a foregone conclusion, and was not eager to seize the remains of the half-step emperor. Come.


    But it''s different now.


    "Yes, the old man took the meat, and see what else you have!"


    The old man with long eyebrows yelled long and flew directly to the title of Royal Beast and Emperor Wu who attacked him, and retreated from the old man''s attack. He clenched his hands tightly, tore the sky, and grabbed half of his body to go with him.


    In his opinion, an ordinary half-step emperor''s flesh, he must shoot and grab it, this is not coming with one hand, and there is no need to bother.


    "The half-step emperor in Zhongzhou is really extraordinary!"


    In the old man''s cloudy eyes, gleaming, he rushed to the old man with long eyebrows, preventing his opponent from shooting.


    But at this moment--


    "Hey, old bastard, do you think this half-step emperor''s body can easily be taken away by you?" Chen Mo rose into the sky in the eyes of the gods, madly urging the wild goose to open the sky.


    With the infusion of Emperor Chen Mohou''s thoughts, the emperor''s body bloomed infinitely, and the eternal glory of the dynasty flew, flooding the world with martial arts runes, and the sound of the avenue was in the body. Surround sound rang.


    "what?"


    The old man with long eyebrows saw this pupil shrink and his heart felt bad.


    "Kowloon''s Law of Holiness!"


    Chen Mo''s loud voice, with the embarrassing news in his mind, his hand slowly swayed towards the sky.


    At the same time, the fierceness of the emperor''s body, like a cloud of dust, suddenly illuminated countless stars. The body of the emperor''s body was completely restored, exuding some charm, his hand passed through the void, and the old man''s long eyebrows Screams echoed between heaven and earth. This scene is like the invincible emperor at the same time, with amazing qualifications and a chance to attack the real emperor''s half-step emperor Xifeng, travel through time and space, fully recover, and kill all enemies in town.


    The nine sacred dragons rushed out of the emperor''s palm half a step, and they rushed to the sky. Everyone was hundreds of feet high. The sound lasted for nine days. All the gaps were shattered and rushed to the old man.


    The old man with long eyebrows hoped that the emperor could take this half step. He would use these skills and directly bombard with strong defensive power, and then spray blood from his mouth and fly back.


    Tian Lao followed closely behind. When I see such a good opportunity, I naturally refuse to let it go. I slapped the old long eyebrows, and then hit the old long eyebrows again. The chest sinks and the bones are broken. The sound kept ringing, and a pair of long eyebrows were stained with blood.


    "kill!"


    The sword king is titled Huangwu, and his eyes are red, and various attacks turn into a torrent, which also rushes to the old man with long eyebrows.


    Xiaobai ordered the emperor to rush and beat the dog.


    "Xifeng''s predecessor was a very powerful half-step emperor during the time of the Invincible Emperor. The power of this fighting technique is shocking."


    "My burden is too heavy. I can only use it again."


    Above the high altitude, Chen Mo''s face became pale, and I couldn''t see a trace of blood. I just felt that my face was dark, my head was cracked, and I only took two medicines again, and I felt much better. Staring in the direction of the old man with long eyebrows, he urged the wild goose to drive the Scorpio again.

 v17 Chapter 784： Leaked news

    Oh la la!


    In the sky, the emperor half-step flicked his body again, rushing towards the old man with long eyebrows.


    This time Chen Mo won''t give the other party any chance, he must kill it!


    At this moment, it is surrounded by the old days, dozens of imperial beasts, and the title of Emperor Wu. Due to the severe injury, the strength was suddenly suppressed.


    The so-called step-by-step mistakes, step-by-step mistakes!


    He was too careless about the half-step of the emperor''s body. Terror and half-step emperor''s tactics directly bombed him, he was hit hard and faced the current situation.


    "hateful!"


    "It''s obviously just the corpse of a half-step emperor. There is only an empty shell, but no charm. Why is it so scary?"


    The old man with long eyebrows exercised, erupting from the sound of crushing in the handcuffs, forcibly absorbed the vitality of heaven and earth, repaired the damage, and reminded people of the terrible power of the Nine Dragons Holy Law and the turbulent waves. The sea is in my heart.


    Even in his heyday, the power of this combat technique was difficult to match, not to mention that he was still surrounded by many powerful figures, and his thoughts were seriously scattered. If a person is not good, he may really fall today. This is.


    After all, even if the blood is dwindling, it is still a true half-step emperor.


    With this in mind, the old man with long eyebrows has resigned.


    Although Chen Mo''s various treasures and even the practice of Emperor Wu are extremely tempting, compared with his own life, these are not worth mentioning. Just as he was cultivated into such a realm, his life span was greatly increased, his blood was sufficient, and he could live for hundreds of years. In the era of the emperor, this is an invincible existence, and it is possible to reach the highest state, so for myself. The life of nature is very cherished.


    "Old hybrid car, today is your anniversary!"


    Chen Mo screamed loudly and frantically urged to drive the Scorpio, manipulating the body of the half-step emperor, and flying towards the old man with long eyebrows, the terrifying air machine rose rapidly, firmly locked on the other side.


    "Chen Mo, although the old man is a man in the steel age, after reaching this state, the steel emperor does not have much restraint on me."


    "We will stop here, and the old man promises that we will not intervene in the future, that is, the battle between your Promise Gate and the Jagged Emperor!"


    The old man with long eyebrows saw this scene, his heart jumped suddenly and said loudly.


    A half-step emperor lowered his posture and summoned Chen Mo. In the past, this was an incredible thing, shocking enough.


    "Hey, I am Chen Mo in the Three Leagues Realm. I have not been provoked by anyone, but your iron-blooded realm is provocative. Do you think I am Chen Mo, would you let me go today?" Chen Mo said coldly, holding both hands at the same time. Put it in the sky again.


    Dayan drove a Scorpio, from entry level to Xiaocheng, so Chen Mo and the flesh of the Emperor Banbu developed a sense of induction, but only the flesh of the Emperor Banbu produced this fighting skill.


    Other combat skills also require Chen Mo''s careful thinking and insights before they can be displayed.


    Even if it can only stimulate this combat skill, it is enough.


    At the same time, the void burst, nine sacred dragons rushed out of the palm of Emperor Half-Step Great, shaking the sky, the huge body smashed everything, Emperor Half-Step powered the sky and rushed towards the old eyebrows.


    "damn it!"


    The old man with brows roared and made all the repairs. The invincible swordsmanship rose to the sky and became a meeting place with the nine holy dragons.


    Hey!


    It seems to be open to the earth. The energy volume has formed an infinite energy storm. Within hundreds of miles, the nine sacred dragons were shattered and turned into small stars floating in the void.


    With the invincible swordsmanship of the old man with long eyebrows, the field also collapsed, blood stained his body, half of his body exploded and fell into the air.


    Facing the body of the Great Emperor Banbu, he was actually in a downwind!


    "The only way!"


    The old man seized this opportunity and directly developed his own martial arts attack technique. With infinite vision, he once again overwhelmed the long-brow old man''s physical disability, causing injuries and injuries on the other side, and his breathing quickly decreased. The body cannot fall from the air.


    "It should be dead."


    Chen Mo breathed a sigh of relief and recovered the body of the emperor. He only felt a headache, Huang Wu''s thoughts were dry, his spirit was strong, and he stared at the **** mist of his old eyebrows. The people of Ujimen also smiled.


    "Even if you die, it won''t make you better!"


    At this moment, the body of the old man with long eyebrows falling from the air suddenly stopped. He suddenly opened his eyes wide and became aggrieved. He turned around, dragged the broken corpse and killed him with the Sword Emperor.


    Hey!


    The Sword Emperor who was facing each other was blown out of his mouth.


    "what!"


    The five champions around the sword king, Huangwu, were also blown up at the same time.


    "court death!"


    Tian Lao was irritated, and the whole person was like a raging lion. The huge torrent of energy flooded for nine days. The shape of the body flashed, and the heavy fist directly pierced the body of the long-brow old man, and even exploded the skull now. , I held my breath.


    "damn it!"


    To ensure that the old man with long eyebrows no longer breathes in life, Chen Mo bit his teeth.


    According to the general idea, the other party actually killed five titled Emperor Wu. The Sword Emperor is still a matter of life and death. If the old man did not react quickly, I am afraid that their deaths and injuries would be more serious.


    At the same time, iron and blood domain.


    In the luxurious palace, sitting cross-legged, the **** iron-blooded emperor is retreating.


    "The ancestor of long eyebrows, Chen Mo should have fallen off."


    "It''s a pity not to let Chen Mo die in the hands of this emperor." The Emperor Jagged suddenly opened his eyes and sneered on his face.


    The length of the ancestors of the eyebrows is one of their half-steps of the Iron-blooded Emperor, plus, the Ming-blooded Emperor destroyed the Promise Gate, which is a hand.


    Hey!


    At this time, the melodious bells suddenly spread from the depths of the iron and blood, all over the emperor, full of sadness, as if someone was crying.


    "Is this the sound of the death knell?"


    Suddenly, the Jagged Emperor had a staggered expression.


    Ringing the death knell is a ritual. Every time the bell rings, it means that there are big men in the emperor''s territory, and all the fighters in the emperor''s territory must go out to pay tribute to them.


    People who can get this treatment must have at least eight stars or higher imperial martial arts.


    The death knell was eliminated in the Iron Age, which was closed for nearly a hundred years.


    "Emperor, it''s not good, the disciple of the ancestor Mei has information..."


    "The soul of the ancestor of the long eyebrow is broken."


    At this moment, a servant hurriedly walked into the palace and said to the Emperor Jagged, that the pupils of the other party had shrunk, and a chill swept across the body.


    The wind passed through the emperor like a knife.


    The death knell sounds unknown. Once it sounds, it means that there is a strong degradation. All fighters in the Iron and Bloodline region must be present to pay tribute, not to mention the fact that this fall is still a half-step emperor.


    If the title Huangwu is the cornerstone of a powerful sect, then Banbu the Great is the pillar of that sect and will not be distributed under that sect.


    No matter where they are placed, these strong people are absolutely superior in existence. They can make a sect prosper for hundreds of years. Even if it is as strong as steel and blood, there are few half-step emperors.


    In "The Emperor of Iron and Blood", the wind and clouds change color, the terrifying atmosphere is soaring, and the sound of wind and thunder is roaring. The vision of martial arts has submerged mountains, palaces and treasures.


    I saw a strong man wake up from meditation. They were stunned, gloomy and restless, and flew out of the retreat, rushing to the center of iron and blood.


    "The soul is broken, the soldier is dead..."


    "The ancestors of eyebrows can grow, how to fall?"


    "This... how is it possible, impossible, it must be a joke!"


    In mid-air, the **** emperor��s iron was flying fast, his face twisted, his fists clenched, and blue veins on the back of his hands. ��Guanhu��COM


    Until now, he still couldn''t believe it.


    The long eyebrow ancestor is the half-step emperor of their iron-blooded emperor. When dealing with martial arts, how should it be lowered?


    If the ancestor of the company''s eyebrows is demoted, what about the first title, Huangwu and Jagged Legion?


    Did it all fall off?


    With this in mind, the blood of the emperor''s soul couldn''t help trembling.


    The Promise Gate or Chen Mo, how did it do it? The opponent is obviously a vulgar fighter!


    The jagged city is in the Iron Age, which is equivalent to the existence of a holy land. Only a generation of domain name owners and emperors are eligible to enter. It is located in the most central area of ??Jagged Blood, surrounded by heavy arrays. The entire city, rich and unparalleled, is a great asset.


    But today, the door is open, and all the soldiers in the entire territory go here to mourn the long ancestors of the eyebrows, which makes the people and the sea here, the sad atmosphere swept away.


    The corpse was firm, and the main body of the iron-blooded realm like a **** personally presided over the memorial service, which suddenly caused a violent commotion, and all the martial artists who participated in the funeral were shocked.


    Because they are the masters of the Jagged Emperor, they should have looked like middle-aged people, but at this moment, the black hair of the ink-and-wash body has completely turned white, and the face looks much older. The breathing of the body is very sinister.


    "Domain lord, long eyebrows were asked by you to deal with the new sect of martial arts. How did he fall?"


    "Domain master, the emperor''s half-step fall is different. Let us weaken the overall strength of the Iron Man field a lot. "Road to the Palace" is just around the corner. You must give us a statement."


    It happened in the area of ??the Three Leagues. They also broke free from the long eyebrow ancestor soul jade, only knowing that the other party has fallen, but what happened is still unknown.


    "Hey!" The iron-blooded king glanced at the soldier in front of him and sighed.


    My ancestor Mei''s long autumn, why is he not sad? Otherwise, the black hair will not become completely white.


    "The domain master got the news that the strength of the five-pole gate far exceeded our expectations. They have the power of two and a half-step emperors, and they can control beasts. Even Chen Mo can kill ordinary people. The strength can be compared with Seven-star champion imperial martial arts competition." "Moreover, not only the chief ancestors, but even our iron-blooded imperial emperor''s sixty titles, all the iron-blooded soldiers fell." The person in charge of the iron-blood domain snorted with a voice. Very heavy.


    Their iron-blood empire has always been very strong and has suffered such a huge setback. It is impossible not to retaliate, but Chen Mo has two levels of Chen Mo''s combat power, which is not weaker than the first-class sectarian power. Is iron and blood shopping for each other?


    "The subject of the domain name got the news two days ago and secretly sent it to Dongzhou to obtain the martial artist of the Chen Mo family. It was also intercepted by a mysterious strongman. The domain name is the main ancestor of the ancestors."


    "From now on, suspend Chen Mo and Chen Mo, hide unknown places, and don''t leak news. This is our iron-blooded realm. Deal with Chen Moka."


    A bitter smile appeared on the main face of the Jagged Domain, and the long sigh disappeared directly in place.


    "Even if the martial artist was secretly sent out, they went to Zhongzhou Wuzhe and were killed?"


    "Suspend processing of Chen Mo?"


    Everyone keeps silent when they hear about the owner of the Jagged domain name.


    Although they were not worried, but they killed Intentions, but they also knew that the iron-blooded domain name owner who made this decision was helpless.


    When shopping with Chen Mo, they made a mark for the battle, but their losses must also be very heavy. There is a sprinting palace ready to move forward, and it is obviously unreasonable to go shopping.


    "Hey, the domain name owner made this decision. I really don��t know if it��s right or wrong. Chen Mo��s talent is terrible. Now, it can be compared with the seven-star title Huangwu. In a few more years, you will reach What purpose?"


    An old man looked up at the Scorpio and sighed.


    The Jagged Dynasty and Chen Mo''s war ended with Chen Mo''s total victory. The Jagged Dynasty also shattered the news of Chen Mo''s strong man by watching the mouth of the warrior, like a storm. It swept across the eighteenth district of Zhongzhou, and spread across the streets and streets of the city, causing countless sects and powerful people to tremble.


    Even the invincible, unparalleled manners of the three emperors of the domain name owner could not sit back and send the strong to investigate the details of the war that day.


    Chen Mo, in the era when the emperor in the real world did not show up, it has already represented the most outstanding combat effectiveness. It can be ignored on one side, it is called unparalleled. Everyone is the existence of giant pythons.


    Even in the Central State competition, the competition will be fierce, and there will be cruel killings every day. It''s been a long time since the place where the sectarians stood, Chen Mo!


    Chen Mo''s powerful cards surfaced, whether it was Chen Mo''s ability to command the Beast Army or the combat effectiveness of two Chen Mo-class, and the perversion was enough to shock everyone. it is.

 v17 Chapter 785： Huge potential

    The name of the sect of Chen Mo rose like a shooting star and exploded with unparalleled brilliance.


    In addition, the Jagged Emperor''s stronghold in Zhongzhou canceled the killing sequence of Chen Mo and Chen Mo. This obvious attitude has been recognized by the world that Chen Mo''s power is unstoppable.


    They are as strong as the Jagged Emperor, and they all sighed. Who can stop Chen Mo?


    After all, Chen Mo has the combat power of two Chen Mo levels, plus many titles of imperial martial arts, and can control the Beast Army, these powers are not weaker than any top sect power. The sects in the three main areas of the country do not recognize the status of Wujimen. They sent envoys to participate in the peace negotiations between the Three Leagues and Wujimen to discuss future cooperation and interests.


    In an instant, a month has passed since the sect warrior war and the Wujimen war that led the sacred fire area, but various deeds about Wujimen are still circulating in Zhongzhou, and many soldiers have become soldiers. After the talk.


    The soldiers of Chen Moming returned to the former residence of the Three Leagues to no avail.


    "The location of the sacred fire will also be restored. Anyone who dares to resist will be killed. At Wujimen, the two main areas of the Zhongzhou area, the depth of the foundation is deep, and the speed of development must be very fast."


    "Our Wujimen opening ceremony will also be held and will be announced to the world!"


    "Oh, I want to be a great elder."


    "What is a great elder? I want to be an elder, haha!"


    In the conference hall of the Promise Building, a month later, the title of Wujimen Huangwu and a high-level meeting had a lively discussion about the opening ceremony of Wujimen.


    In the war with the Iron Age and in the past month, their Wujimen have also got rid of the shadow of many powerful losers, and with that comes excitement!


    Yes, unparalleled excitement!


    The half-step emperor in the territory of the Jagged Emperor has fallen, and the Jagged Emperor did not dare to commit a crime. Who else in their Wujimen dare to provoke? Who dares not know the status of Wu Jimen?


    You know, during this period of time, I went to the sect envoys of the Three Leagues, but there were many.


    Wu Jimen is in Zhongzhou, which is a complete foothold. Then, we should naturally consider the world and hold rituals. This represents the real establishment of Wujimen.


    Chen Mo was wearing a black robe, watching everyone excited about the discussion, a smile appeared on his face.


    Yes!


    His Chen Mo led the rise of Wu Jimen, and it was indeed unstoppable.


    There are many trivial things in the real opening ceremony. He is not good at it. He handed it over to Zhongzhou Zhongzhou and Zhongzhou for processing. He became a shopkeeper and controlled it every day. Going beyond the overall development direction is to retreat and forge ahead and achieve a breakthrough in the development of small cities by leaps and bounds.


    "However, Senior Zhongzhou''s injury is very serious. I still have the opportunity to shrink during the recovery process. I don''t know if I can return to the peak state." Chen Mo blinked his eyes in fear.


    The old man with long eyebrows died in a counterattack, killing a title Huangwu, and causing Zhongzhou to be severely injured and into a coma until he regained consciousness a few days ago.


    Zhongzhou is not like him, he has hegemonic physique and the sacred healing medicine brought out from the palace of the emperor. Once an ordinary imperial martial artist is injured, it is difficult to recover.


    "When the opening ceremony is held, go to Zhongzhou and pick them up in Zhongzhou. I don''t know what they are doing." Chen Mo was dark in my heart.


    When in Zhongzhou, the disaster was not as good as the family. This is the default rule. He angered so many enemies in Zhongzhou. He was very worried that the Jagged Emperor would be mad and ruthless. He avenged his family, so two months ago, he sent to Bukit Mun fighters. .


    "The master of the door, the old man, please take a look."


    At this time, a soldier rushed into the House of Representatives to pay tribute to Chen Mo.


    "My God?"


    Chen Mo heard his thoughts, he got up and left the room, with the soldiers.


    Tian Lao comes from Fondi, and now sits at the Promise Gate, and the world of Promise Gate shocks the world.


    Usually Tian Lao does not show up, retreats in Ujif, and does not like to be disturbed. This is the first time that he has actively sought Chen Mo.


    "My God!"


    In a lonely yard without any benefit, Chen Mo saw a very respectable gift Tian Lao in the yard.


    The other person was wearing a gray robe and his body was embarrassing. It looks like a pair of woods. I won''t miss anyone. The old man is a half-step emperor.


    "Oh, you are here."


    The old man took a look at Chen Mo, signaled Chen Mo to sit down, and then poured tea to the other party.


    "My God, what are you looking for?" Chen Mo asked.


    "The old man burned his blood forcibly. In the battle with the half-step emperor, the lifespan was consumed very badly. It is no longer necessary. The time that can cover your Promise Gate is only three years at most." Tian Lao was silent for a while and suddenly sighed. .


    Chen Mo opened his eyes wide, his head roared, and his soul trembled.


    He already knew that there were not many Shouyuan Tianlao, but he did not expect that the other party would only have three years away.


    It is not surprising that a strong man like Tian Lao has a clear understanding of his lifespan.


    Not to mention Tian Lao''s kindness to him, now it is Tian Lao, but the highest pillar of the Promise Gate. It is precisely because of Tian Lao that the territory of the Jagged Emperor will not move for the time being.


    If the old man falls down once, then the martial arts goalkeeper


    Chen Mo, I can''t imagine the encounter with the Wuji Gate.


    "The old man also knows the situation of Ujimen well."


    "So if you don''t want to destroy martial arts, then you must grow up within three years, which is equivalent to the existence of a half-step emperor."


    "From the perspective of the whole Promise Gate, your child has this qualification." Tian Lao''s expression became serious.


    After all, the half of the emperor''s body is only physical news. I''m afraid the Jagged Emperor already knows. Once the old man fell, relying on the body of the half-step emperor, it would be impossible to obtain the effect of shaking steel and blood.


    Promise Gate, you need a new half-step emperor to replace the old state!


    In the era when the emperor did not come out, the title of the half-step emperor represented invincibility.


    Looking at the real world, only a very small number of people have reached this level. Everyone has gone through a long period of cultivation, plus martial arts qualifications and opportunities.


    The half-step to become an emperor, opportunity, self-qualification, and long-term hard work are all indispensable. He is Chen Mo, he is only years old.


    This age is already very young. Compared with the ancient monsters that have lived for hundreds of years, this is not worth mentioning.


    At his age, he is capable of becoming the first person of the younger generation. In the history of the real world, the four emperors of the people can do it. Tian Lao has such expectations of him. Not surprisingly.


    "I want to become a half-step emperor in three years. There are only two ways."


    "First of all, according to the particularity of the four emperors, training will be upgraded to the top of Emperor Wu. At that time, the four different forces of Emperor Wu will merge and their strength will skyrocket, which is estimated to be better than the half-step emperor."


    "Second, to understand the law of mystery, in addition to understanding the law of killing to a very high level, and then to understand several different mysteries and flying powers, it may be comparable to the half-step emperor."


    "After all, we have a female emperor and iron-blooded armor in our hands. On these two weapons, before the emperor becomes the emperor, there are two martial arts brandings, which contain mysterious laws. Please proceed with caution. Enlightenment, we must Have income ""


    Chen Mo remained silent for a moment, keeping his eyes in good condition.


    In front of him, each of these two roads is very difficult. Putting it on the martial arts genius, it will take at least a few hundred years to succeed, and his Chen Mo only has three years.


    "Three years..."


    "There is a tower of time in the body. These two paths are feasible. It may not be impossible to succeed." Chen Mo got rid of the pressure caused by the fall of the old man and adjusted his mentality. This is the secret of the soul.


    I must say that the Tower of Time is a treasure in the sky, which makes up for the Chen Mo qualification in the martial arts, so he climbed all the way and developed to the current level, Zhongzhou youth. The first generation put pressure on the four emperors.


    So far, Chen Mo has not yet figured out the level of the treasure of time.


    Now, he can enter the fifth floor of the time tower, the time is twice that of ordinary people, without having to fight.


    "Ha ha����"


    Seeing Chen Mo''s expression, Tian Lao suddenly smiled.


    "When the old man was in Fengdi City, he told you that once you stop in front of the emperor''s realm and go to the four emperors, the old man has made some arrangements. You. Maybe it will be useful to you."


    "Of course, your current maintenance work is still too weak. The arrangements for the elderly of the Fourth Emperor of the Clan are temporarily useless for you." Tian Lao said.


    "Four emperors of the clan?"


    Chen Mo glanced, then nodded.


    When the powerhouse of Emperor City was brought to Zhongzhou, Tian Lao did tell him that the four emperors of the clan were not as simple as imagined.


    Because the old man said so, he had to put his curiosity on the four emperors of the clan.


    Tian Lao exchanged for a while. After consulting some questions about martial arts, Chen Mo saw Tian Lao''s mental fatigue and left Tian Lao''s residence. "Three years!"


    Chen Mo walked out of Tianlao''s residence and looked up at the sky, with black hair floating in the void.


    He rose from the endless waters behind the martial arts in Mulan District, ascended all the way, encountered many enemies, and experienced the crisis of several falls. In the end, he walked over in fear.


    Now he is standing in the true spirit of the mainland, close to the peak, and has a certain right to speak, and there is no reason to give up.


    "The perfect female emperor gave me four emperors. If I can''t get rid of this difficulty, let us talk about the unprecedented integration of the emperor''s road?"


    "I am Chen Mo, I want to fight side by side with the human race, and even surpass them!"


    At this time, Chen Mo''s grand laughter was preparing for the retreat, but it had been stopped.


    "Ye, I sent a soldier to ask about the whereabouts of your unnamed senior, and then came back to tell you that your people are from Dongzhou, and now they have brought your people to the martial arts to no avail."


    The Eastern Emperor came to Chen Mo and said.


    "family?"


    The pupils of Chen Mo''s pupils diminished, the complexion suddenly became pale, and the heart felt uncomfortable.


    His family was in the Tianjiao Tianlao in Dongzhou and also controlled the Tianlao Dynasty, which was also a giant in the Tianlao.


    However, he was worried about the madness and ignorance of the old man in the Jagged District. The responsibilities of his family are different from the default rules of the family. Therefore, a month ago, the strong had been sent to Dongzhou.


    After all, when he obtained the queen''s weapon, he was a world-famous enemy. There are many strong sectarians who want to seize his people and marry him. Who knew that the Jagged Emperor would be so shameless?


    In a month''s time, it is estimated that the strong man he sent has not yet arrived in Dongzhou. How could his own family come here?


    Unless it is a major event, your own people will not actively seek out their own people.


    Could it be that his conjecture has come true, and the territory of the Jagged Emperor really went crazy, did he start with his people?


    Hey!


    The next moment, Chen Mo swelled and flew over the martial arts.


    Today, Budo has become the headquarters city of Tianlao. Preparations are being made for the upcoming opening ceremony. There are lively scenes everywhere, and powerful fighters everywhere.


    "Look at the door!"


    "Look at the door!"


    When these soldiers saw Chen Mo and suddenly flew away from the city, they were all frightened and saluted them.


    Although the highest beam of Tianlao is now Tianlao, no one can ignore the great potential of its owner, Chen Mo.


    This is an unparalleled genius, he will have the opportunity to become the emperor of the human race in the future. Otherwise, it would be impossible to sit in Tianlao Town, and so many strong people would be convicted.


    Chen Mo stood on the wall, looking into the distance.


    At the end of his sight, a team of about a dozen people led a middle-aged man to the martial arts quickly.


    Chen Mo''s dawn suddenly solidified on the middle-aged man. The words of the surrounding Promise Gate warriors still echoed in their ears, causing his body to tremble gently.


    I came to Zhongzhou for the first time. He was shocked by Zhongzhou''s arrogance, vast territory, fierce competition and brutal massacre.


    He first entered Zhongzhou, but he still couldn''t find Chen Mo. He was chased by others. If he is unlucky, he will meet the Promise Warrior and be killed.


    Zhongzhou is the center of the entire true spirit and the holy land of martial arts. The place where powerful warriors chase their dreams.


    However, in such a place, Chen Mo has established his position and even had to open a sect. This achievement is beyond imagination.


    "Haha, the predecessor, the Zhongzhou realm, in addition to controlling the Three League realms, our Promise Gate is gradually taking over the torch and removing the remaining sectarian power in the torch."


    "When we arrived at the Promise Gate, a sectarian group had two main areas. This was definitely the most sectarian in Zhongzhou."


    The warrior at Bukit Gate suddenly laughed when he heard Xiao Dashan''s mumbling.


    As everyone knows, Xiao Dashan is the tribe of its martial arts gate. Even if he is a powerful martial artist, he respects each other.

 v17 Chapter 786： Many peoples thoughts

    After removing the human body, Zifeng clenched the shape of his fist, nine drops of blood trembled slightly, his physical strength soared, and his fist smashed a mountain.


    "It seems that in this month, my hegemonic power has at least doubled!" Zi Feng stopped and laughed.


    "It''s a pity, because you have to use Thousand-Year Ice Lotus to cool the meat, so you can''t use the Time Tower to increase time." Zifeng felt regretful, and then his body was free, and together with the martial arts, he continued to search for magical herbs in the wind and the forbidden land.


    The magic of the wind and the forbidden land is full of magic, but the power of heaven and earth is even stronger than the invincible empire. Many herbs have been cultivated, and Zifeng soon discovered it and continued to cultivate it. Just as he practiced in the purple wind farming style and forbidden land, in the space world surrounded by thunder and lightning, a long and straight figure sits in the sea of ??thunder and lightning, and the hot thunder and lightning boils beside him.


    He is like a god, even if hundreds of millions of lightning are added, he will not hurt him.


    The turbulence of mysterious laws like Wang Yang swept the world of lightning.


    This is the forbidden place of Thunder Sea among the top ten forbidden places of the Ice Palace!


    In addition, the wind is flying high, like a knife passing through the open space of the "Forbidden Land"; the atmosphere is vast, and countless broken weapons are inserted into the "Forbidden Land" of the earth. An expansive ocean, turbulent waves-the "Forbidden Land of the Ocean", each has a young figure.


    They raised their hands and unleashed an invincible momentum, as if they could sweep the entire universe, sweeping eight barbarians and four emperors with full temperament, and they practiced in the ten forbidden areas of the Ice Palace.


    Just like Zifeng, they seem to be undergoing a transformation in these restricted areas.


    "I can pry into the forbidden ground where these four great emperors are located. Only wind and magic can''t see it."


    "The progress of the four emperors is really great. I don''t know how invincible it is now?"


    "It is forbidden to use wind and magic, I am afraid that it will not be enough to make your strength and progress. Why did you make a nameless decision? Wu I am looking forward to it!" The powerful existence stands in the deepest part of the ice palace, just like the gods are coming, softly Whisper.


    Time is like flushing, just in the blink of an eye.


    The formation of the Icelandic secret leading to the ice palace has been closed for a long time, but the young Tianjiao who passed the final test has been passed to the ice palace, but if it is not eliminated, it will be spread and fail. Enter the ice palace and participate in the third round of the duel.


    Today, the third day of the opening of the Virgin Election at the Ice and Snow Palace is only two short days.


    Although there are still two days left, the Ice Palace is already actively preparing. The place is full of lights and full of joy.


    For the Ice Palace, the third floor will determine the ownership of the saint.


    In the end, they can basically stand out, and they can be basically determined to be the four emperors.


    The marriage of the four emperors to Bing Palace is definitely a great joy. They are naturally very happy.


    As for the purple wind that made the entire ice and snow palace high-profile and invincible, it has not appeared now, and has made the ice and snow palace a lot of high-ranking people. I believe the gossip of the outside world, purple wind has either fallen, or I dare not participate in this ice and snow palace. election.


    The so-called appearance in the first stage of the Wanli Snow Mountain is just a rumor. After all, there was no army at that time, and I saw Zifeng.


    Otherwise, the character Zifeng cannot continue to swear.


    In this case, they finally chose four emperors. What is the relationship?


    The ice and snow palace of the Virgin Mary actually became silent with respect to the high level of the ice palace, and said nothing unusually, it seemed to coincide with the arrangement of the ice palace. This also inspired the young Tianjiao who were purely targeting the Ice Palace. They secretly prepared and prepared to show off their talents in the battle two days later.


    You must know that the entire Zhongzhou name has almost come to the Ice Palace, which is the third stage of the battle. Zhongzhou can be distributed in history books. This is the best way to become famous.


    "Hey, Ye Zi hasn''t come out of the forbidden area. This will be the last day after the last two days. Doesn''t he need to prepare?"


    On the edge of the Ice Palace, in one of the palaces under the Grand Canyon, Prince Dong and Nangong Xingyu sat opposite each other, taking a sip of wine.


    Although they are arranged in the most fringe area of ??the Ice Palace, the daily food and wine provided by the Ice Palace are indispensable.


    At this time, everyone was shocked, and very few people were able to practice. They choose to go out and prepare for the upcoming third game.


    Zifeng''s identity is very sensitive. It will definitely reveal the final identity above the third layer. It must be prepared, at least it has nothing to do with the name of the elder of the Invincible Domain and the One Holy Palace.


    "Relax, with the power of your little brother, can you still encounter danger in this forbidden area?"


    "On the contrary, before the opening of the third floor, many powerful young audiences hidden among us finally showed up!" Nangong Xingyu took a sip of wine, her eyes twinkling.


    "Yes, these guys are too hidden!" Prince Dong''s expression became dignified, and then nodded, I hate it.


    As the third round of confrontation is approaching, many young spectators are vying for the sky and have ended their retreat, so naturally there is no need to fight.


    A few days ago, the seemingly ordinary young people in the first two levels shot directly because of some skirmishes, but beat them by one shot. In fact, they were named Zhongzhou among the four generations of the younger generation. Tianjiao caused quite a stir.


    This kind of thing has been born several times, and all of them are ordinary people who looked ordinary in the past, and have remained silent in the past, showing their strength and making people fall into the eye.


    It can be said that the third level of confrontation has become very simple and cannot be treated with the eyes of the former.


    "I always think that in the third round of the Taiwan War, Huo Qing, the Oriental, is very close to the four emperors, and there will be many talents. Maybe the four emperors still exist."


    Nangong Xingyu said solemnly.


    "The four emperors come out of the forbidden ground!"


    At this time, the sound suddenly spread among the group of palaces, making Nangong Xingyu and Donghuang prince a heartbeat, among which Donghuang prince Xingyu was a pair of bright eyes.


    Have the four emperors finally come out?


    You know, although many things have happened near the third floor, the most dizzying names are undoubtedly the four emperors. Among the young generation of Zhongzhou, the four emperors are four insurmountable mountains, cultivated by the resources of the entire emperor, and have outstanding qualifications. Together with this practice in the ten bans in the Ice Palace, even a pig, the strength has indeed improved a lot.


    Jun Shitian and the two smaller Jidao palaces are divided into palaces. Although they were severely injured by Zifeng, they have taken treatment to stabilize the pain, and rushed to the Wujimen with a strong smile, followed by the youth of Tsing Yi Toward the door.


    "Hey, do you want to go?"


    "You are the embers of the Supreme Palace. If you come, don''t think about leaving!"


    In Taiyi Palace, the Lord''s robe is swaying, and his eyes are full of sadness. These people will be stopped.


    At the same time, the atmosphere in the entire Wuji Temple suddenly became tense, and fighters of all sects were eager to move.


    "Cough... The master has grabbed the palm of your hand, have you forgotten something?"


    At this time, a cough suddenly broke the tense atmosphere, causing the body of the Qingyi youth who was walking towards the door to tremble. He suddenly turned around, and a pair of deep scorpions plundered two incomparable gods.


    "Zifeng, you actually... endured my hand!"


    The voice of the Tsing Yi youth finally ceased to be as calm and conceited as usual. The scary thing is, full of surprises.


    Under the staring gaze, Zifeng stood up on his abdomen with Binya''s help.


    Hey!


    In the palm of his hand, the silver fusion of imperial power burst out, exuding a noble atmosphere, repairing wounds while hegemony, and frustrating the surrounding imperial power.


    The situation of the Tsing Yi youth just now is very common among outsiders. This is because all the offenses are concentrated on one point. For him, all this is not wasted.


    indivual


    Today, even if the half-step emperor came and shouted at them Wu Jimen still wanted to leave Fengheguang, his Zifeng would still bite a piece of the opponent''s flesh!


    "Qiu Daren"


    Hearing the words Zifeng, Jun Shitian standing behind the Qingyi youth suddenly panicked, his face pale.


    Where does he think that Zifeng can really pick up the palm of the Tsing Yi youth?


    If you follow the previous agreement, will the youth in Tsing Yi really want to hand him over?


    "Haha, life can be helped. This is a great blessing, Zifeng, I hope you can grow up and reach the level of contending with me as soon as possible."


    "Following the path of God, as long as opponents of the same strength fight each other, it is possible to break through the limit."


    Faced with Jun Shitian''s plea, the Tsing Yi youth smiled lightly, fired a shot at Jun Shitian, and immediately made him scream and flew towards Wujimen.


    "The Gangster!"


    The master palm of Taiyi Sacred Palace was swept away with mighty force. They stopped Jun Shitian and flew towards them.


    "As for...this is the third gift, you will love it." The Qingyi youth flew a space ring toward Zifeng again with his palm, and was picked up by Zifeng.


    "Let''s go, Luo Xiao."


    The young man in Tsing Yi seemed to have done a small thing and turned around and went to the entrance of the Promise Temple.


    Luo Xiao!


    After hearing this name, the powerful forces of various forces in the Wuji Temple, such as the Taiyi Sheng Gong Gong, the Bing Lao of the Ice Palace, and the dynasty Tang Yi, are all-encompassing.


    One of the three major palaces of Dao Palace, the main name of the palace is Luo Xiao, but it is the real half-step emperor!


    Undoubtedly, when the voice of the Tsing Yi youth fell, the void of Wuyin Temple trembled, and only a determined figure suddenly appeared, exhaling.


    Luo Xiao, when did you come to the Wuji Temple?


    At this moment, everyone''s heart is shaking.


    The half-step emperor was hidden in the darkness. If he were shot, it would be a disaster.


    "Hey, a group of juniors, fortunately you are not too many, otherwise I am Luo Xiao and have killed you." Luo Xiao sneered and turned to follow the Qingyi youth.


    Behind Luo Xiao, there was a powerful force that shocked the crowd, so that the strong in the Wuyin Temple did not dare to catch up. He can only watch this group of people disappear.


    In the next moment, a melodious voice echoed in the Wuji Temple.


    "My name is a sad day. The main parents of the palace, who have been sealed for thousands of years, chose to recover in this world and embarked on a great path."


    "Zifeng, good job, I will come back to you for a long time, and when you are pretty good, I will ruin your Wujimen."


    As the sound spread, the other two palaces, Qingyi Youth and Luo Xiao, had already lost their tracks.


    You Luo Xiao is accompanied by the Qingyi youth, so it is impossible to say that the palace army has been killed. Who dares to stop the youth of Tsing Yi? "The family of Jidao Palace, hatred of the sky..."


    "The seal has been sealed for thousands of years. In this world, it is necessary to follow the path of God..."


    In the Promise Temple, all the soldiers were shocked by this voice.


    This news is definitely not too shocking, it has subverted the minds of many people.


    "The old man has read ancient scrolls. According to records, Jidao Palace was very glorious thousands of years ago. It used to be the entire real spiritual continent. At that time, there was already a figure of Jidao. Gong Gong master and son. There are rumors that he is a super genius, ranked among the best in the martial arts in Zhenling, in the field of the title of imperial martial arts, evaluated more than a dozen stars, thinking that he can live to the present, it is ridiculous."


    One of the territorial invincible Huangwu expressed shock.


    "Ji Dao was the king of the world at that time. There were many martial arts cheating in the world. Only one step away, there were no less than three emperors, and there was an incredible, little-known palace owner who could have the hatred to break this world. The method is not surprising."


    "There is even a sky of hatred, and the main palace of Jidao Palace. Will it be resurrected?"


    "In the past, we were the real continent, and the emperor could suppress the Jidao Palace. Now the emperor does not exist. If the Jidao Palace is completely restored and restored to the top, who else can resist?"


    The whole Wuji Temple was noisy, and all the fighters of the main forces were talking.


    "The seal has a history of thousands of years, so it is!"


    Zifeng muttered to himself, his eyes filled with shocking colors.


    No wonder Tsing Yi''s youthful temperament is so unique that he likes to judge him with the taste of the elderly. It turns out that the other party has lived in a unique way for thousands of years.


    "In the field of champion imperial martial arts, does its strength level exceed ten stars?" Zifeng''s eyes sparkled after listening to the surrounding debate.


    Generally speaking, in the title of Emperor Wu, most Zhongzhou fighters can only evaluate the strength of nine stars, and only some very talented geniuses can evaluate the strength of ten or even ten stars.

 v17 Chapter 787： recruit

    "Although there are only nine drops of Overlord��s blood, I think my hegemony ability has increased many times!" All the golden blood entered


    And Tsing Yi youth hates the sky, obviously this kind of person.


    This was still the first time Zifeng saw such a genius and made him realize his shortcomings.


    "Even this person, even if I regard myself as an opponent, I dare to threaten me with the Promise Gate!"


    Zifeng''s eyes flickered.


    For him, the most intolerable thing is that no matter who they are, other people will threaten relatives and friends.


    "It seems that when I became a professional player, I had to practice frantically, and I didn''t have much time to accompany." Zifeng I apologized to Binya.


    The elder��s life is only the last three years. The depravity of the young, coupled with the hatred of the youth in Tsing Yi, threatens him with the entire five-pole gate, making his shoulders heavier, and he must be as fast as possible. At least the intensity must be evaluated so that it exceeds nine stars.


    "You let me go. I am the owner of the ultimate palace of the three major palaces. If you dare to move me, the magic palace will definitely razor your sect to the ground!" At this moment, a gloomy voice began to sound, I Seeing that the rumor was Jun Shitian, this was forbidden by the king of Taiyi Sacred Palace.


    Even if such an arrogant character fell into the hands of Taiyi Holy Palace Master, I couldn''t help but panic.


    He is also the three major palaces of Taoist Temple. In the abominable days, the contemporary small palace Magic Palace was abandoned. He really didn''t understand.


    To make such a decision in the name of hatred, I am afraid the entire palace will give up.


    Blame Zifeng!


    With this in mind, Jun Shitian, full of resentment, stared at Zifeng and couldn''t wait to kill Zifeng.


    "Hey, gangster, let me shut up!"


    "You betrayed our Taiyi Sacred Palace and joined Lu Palace to do evil. This time the Lord must be a righteous man!"


    The owner of Taiyi Sacred Palace snorted, and the palm of his hand directly dazzled Jun Shitian, and then the law enforcement elders in the hall were included in the emperor.


    "Zifeng, thank you for your help. If you don''t have it, then Tsing Yi youth will not hand over so many gangs."


    "We have witnessed the opening ceremony of Jun Shitian and your ceremony. We will continue to wait for the return to the temple. I will send an envoy to form an alliance with Jun Shitian." Taiyi Holy Palace Lord said with a smile to Zifeng, then stood up and said goodbye.


    Jun Shitian and Taiyi Holy Palace have always had a very close relationship. At this moment, I heard the words of the Supreme Palace Master, and the troops in the Wuyin Temple still involuntarily wavered.


    Needless to say, Jun Shitian and Taiyi Sacred Palace are definitely the top powers of Jun Shitian. This powerful combination formed an alliance and flew to the sky, second only to the four main regions.


    Although Zifeng has not fully recovered from his injuries, he still insisted on sending Taiyi Holy Palace home.


    Jun Shitian, I also said goodbye, you must be more vigilant against this kind of hatred, I think he is staring at you. When I left Taiyi Sacred Palace, other sect warriors also got up and left. The dead Tang Yi came to Ye Xiao, and I said with emotion.


    Gone


    It''s all gone.


    Despite some troubles, the opening ceremony of Jun Shitian and the ancestor ceremony of Zifeng and Bingya went smoothly, and Jun Shitian received many heavyweight gifts.


    However, due to the appearance of hatred, these fighters have brought tremendous psychological pressure. Feeling the turbulence was great, they all went back to plan the layout and did not stop.


    Zifeng took Bingya back to Wuqi Mansion, and his relatives suddenly came over to worry.


    Romelan, the three village heads, Xiao is in the Promise government, and I heard that the storm at the Promise Temple is very worrying.


    "Well, let Ye''er take a break. Today is his wedding day." After Xiao Yang came out to tell the story and held a simple and unique Xiao wedding ceremony, people left.


    In the lighted room, only Bingya and Zifeng remained. Hey!


    The room was very quiet, Zifeng, I even heard my heartbeat.


    Since he entered the martial arts, he has no idea how many times he has been killed. His emotions have long been under control, but now he can''t help but feel nervous.


    Especially, breathing the aroma of the body around Bingya made him bleed, and it all boiled.


    "Zifeng, that''s a kind of hatred, isn''t it a third gift for you? You haven''t seen it yet, just show it out to see what it is." Bing Ya seemed to be nervous too, and quickly changed the subject.


    Zifeng suddenly brightened.


    After receiving the hateful day, the other party gave him a space ring as a third gift, but the scene was too chaotic, and even Luo Xiao half-step martial arts appeared. He has no time to watch it.


    In addition, after the sectarian forces left, he arranged for people to guard the palace, and he was delayed.


    Zifeng, I took out the space ring from my arms and took a closer look. I found it to be an ordinary space ring. nothing special.


    "The hateful thing is that you will like the third gift." Bing Ya also looked at it curiously.


    Zifeng took a deep breath and nodded. Huang Wu''s thoughts suddenly rushed out of his eyebrows and fell into the space circle.


    "good?"


    Zifeng''s eyes changed slightly, and his palms turned. A purple jade piece the size of a palm was taken out of the space circle.


    ``This is the concept of jade, which is more advanced than the jade of the phonograph. Rarely seen in martial arts. It can host imperial martial arts. It is usually used as part of a sect. Send various news, and teach the use of exercises and fighting skills. "


    "As long as you crush this jadeite, you can see the information contained in the jadeite." As the saint of the ice palace, Bing Ya often learns a lot of knowledge in the ice palace. Beyond Zifeng, I recognized this purple jade at a glance.


    "very good!"


    Zifeng was in the hands of a power, and suddenly, the purple jade slid down directly.


    Oh la la!


    Along with the jade and broken thoughts, I saw a purple light beam shooting out of it with a majestic Wudi on it, and I saw a young figure shining all over the body.


    Hate this day!


    Zifeng''s eyes condensed, and the young person who recognized this light belonged to the young man in Tsing Yi.


    "Zifeng, the third gift is the Iron-Blooded Emperor, who has imprisoned your nameless place."


    The glowing figure smiled slightly, and the glowing palm swept across the gap. A luminous map appeared in the void, and Zi Feng''s breathing suddenly rose, and his head roared.


    nameless!


    The third gift Qiu Tiantian gave him turned out to be the place where the Jagged Emperor was imprisoned because his name was unknown!


    You must know that since the **** battle in the Ice Palace, he has been actively exploring the whereabouts of the Anonymous, but unfortunately there is no result.


    "You don''t have to doubt the authenticity of this map."


    "If it weren''t for martial arts, our polar palace would always be glorious. I was resurrected in this world. If you can see the inheritance of you and the sawtooth martial arts, fighting for you will be very interesting." I hate the laughter of a day, just like a demon, the majestic imperial martial arts disappeared in the void, only the map is still shining.


    "This guy!"


    Zifeng couldn''t help being angry.


    Qiu Tiantian told him that the Jagged Emperor was locked up in an unknown place. Looking at his Promise Gate and the Jagged Emperor?


    "You are now in a high posture to control everything, but one day, one day, I will defeat you!"


    "When the Iron Emperor forces you to break into the highest level, I can do it too!" Zifeng clenched his fists, his eyes dazzling, and the unrepaired injuries were weakly injured.


    He doesn''t like it very much. That''s the feeling of being held by the nose.


    He has great potential. As long as he is well-trained, he can get the title of stars or even more than stars. This is not a dream.


    "Zifeng, this map should be located somewhere in the Zhongzhou field." At this time, Bingya stared at the map in the sky and suddenly shouted.


    "It turns out that Master was not banned by the Iron Emperor. No wonder I couldn''t find it." Zifeng nodded and remembered his mind.


    The imperial martial artist has already broken through the military limit. Both his life and his memory have greatly increased. It is still very simple to remember a map.


    After about a musk time, the map slowly disappeared into the air, disappearing into an invisible place.


    In the end, with the nameless whereabouts, Zi Feng was still in a very good mood. He looked at Bing Ya and smiled slightly: "Ya''er, let us rest together and send someone to the storm to investigate the whereabouts of Master tomorrow."


    The unnamed identity is unusual. The Iron-Blooded Emperor is imprisoning the opponent and has to deal with him. For now, of course he will not be able to activate Anonymous.


    "Um... Zifeng, your injury should not be recovered. I will not disturb you. I will go to the next room to rest." When I heard Zifeng and Bingya, my heart suddenly jumped. Go away.


    However, before leaving the room, she was dragged down by Zifeng and fell into a wide embrace. A strong masculine atmosphere rushed over his face.


    "My injury is no longer a problem."


    "Ya''er, we have been apart for a long time. Today is the night of our cave. Do you still have to go?"


    Still not waiting for Bingya to struggle, a low voice was introduced into her ears, making her tremble, like being concentrated by the trend, suddenly losing all her strength, looking up at that piece, it was already engraved in her heart.


    Bingya is slender, wearing a red robe, 3,000 hairs are like waterfalls, her skin is white, her ruddy face is flawless, she looks charming at the moment, her beautiful eyes are gleaming.


    Zifeng is the opposite of Bingya, the blood in his body is already boiling, I can''t help but lower my head and kiss deeply.


    "Hey!"


    Bing Ya''s corpse trembled again, her fair skin rose to the rosy color, her body actually reacted, feeling very deep, and she also found that her slender arm smashed Zifeng''s neck and reacted in the oyster.


    "Ya Er"


    Zifeng smiled, crowded Bingya, and walked towards the big bed. Soon, the red waves in the room began to roll, the sound was heard, and people began to think.


    One night passed quickly, and the next morning, Ye Xiao came out of the new house.


    "Haha, big brother, why did you get up so early? The scorpion is so beautiful, why don''t you linger?" Just walked out of the new house and saw Xiao Fan appear, shouting at him.


    Wuji Mansion is the residence of Wuji Mending. Zifeng and his family have their own residence in Wuji.


    "Looking for a fight!"


    Zifeng rolled his eyes and held his hand. He grabbed Xiao Fan by the collar and threw the other one out.


    "Did your brothers fight in the morning?"


    Xiao Yang and Romelan came together and said with a smile.


    "Mom, I still have things to do. I won''t eat breakfast with you." Zifeng''s book''s heart hung on Wuming''s body, the shape of his body flickered, and he left the residence.


    "This stinky kid, I just got married and ran out. If I were young, I would know that I didn''t interrupt your legs!" When I saw Zifeng, I hurriedly left, and Xiao Yang blinked.


    "Well, Xiao Fan and Xiao Fan are now a faction in the big sect. It must be very busy. Anyway, when we came to Xiao Fan, we can often see Xiao Fan." Romelan said with a smile.


    Xiao Yang suddenly laughed at these words.


    Zifeng''s achievements really make them proud of being mothers.


    After the opening ceremony of the Wumen Gate, the entire sect was officially on track. The entire Sanmeng area is in ruins, and the soldiers of the Promise Gate are very busy. Xiao Fan is a martial artist. Although the elderly have not fully recovered from their injuries, they are still dealing with various matters.


    Not to mention the gifts of the three emperors and the Ice Palace, it is difficult to get Xiao Fan. The disciples and powerful fighters must be absorbed to increase fresh blood.


    After all, it is a sect. In order to make Yongchang prosper in Xiao Fan, it is impossible to have a disciple, let alone the Promise Gate also smashed the holy flame.


    However, because Zifeng is now under Xiao Fan''s influence, he inevitably recruited disciples.


    It was the youth of Tsing Yi who defeated Heaven, like a fishbone trapped in the throat of the people, that made the most powerful Wujimen dare not relax.


    Zifeng, I went to the conference hall of the Wuji Building and ordered the person to find Xiao Fan.


    "what?"


    "Door, do you mean you found your teacher''s name?" Xiao Fan looked well recovered and refreshed. When I heard Zifeng, I suddenly had a pair of eyes, full of surprise on my face.


    Master Zifeng has no name and enjoys a high reputation among Xiao Fan. He is called Xiao Fan''s first person.


    With a strong body, you can tear open the title purple wind. In the title Zifeng, this is an invincible existence. The titles of Xiao Fan and Fengdi City Zifeng are Xiao Fan, so they naturally know the nameless. No.


    If you can really save the nameless, and use the relationship between Zifeng and the nameless, you may be able to enter the Promise Gate. At that time, their strength in Wujimen will naturally be strong. "Yes, the ancestor of the knife, rescue my master, must proceed as soon as possible, otherwise I am afraid that changes will occur in the future, you will send someone to explore the situation, this is the map."

 v17 Chapter 788： thunder

    Zifeng said, at the same time, based on the information in the jade left by the hatred, he took out the map I drew.


    As for the situation in the Fengyun Domain, Zifeng did not understand, nor did he know whether there was a Half-Step Emperor in the Fengyun Domain in the Fengyun Domain. It is necessary to clearly explore and plan to rescue the unknown.


    "very good!"


    The Knife King also knew the importance of this matter, and he turned and left without hesitation.


    "Master, you used to avoid wind and rain. This time, let the disciples come and provide you with a day''s support." Zi Feng looked towards the meeting hall, his eyes flickering from the blazing awning.


    He wanted to know the whereabouts of the unknown. If he does not leave his name, he will not practice wholeheartedly, let alone make a breakthrough.


    In military practice, if you want to make great progress and breakthroughs, you need to be able to move your heart.


    Soon, the three champions Huangwu set off from Wu Jifu and secretly entered the realm of the situation.


    Zifeng was in the conference hall, and I found Donghuang Prince and Nangong Xingyu again. I learned about the development of Promise Gate. After dealing with some issues, I returned to Bukit��s internal affairs and held a family gathering.


    Zifeng, I really like to be with my family, but due to too much physical pressure, I started to retreat two days later and gave the control of Wuqimen to Bingya, and then let Xiaobai control the Royal Beast. Three Leagues area.


    Although I just got married, Bingya knows how much pressure Zifeng is and can even understand Xiao Yang''s pressure.


    rumble!


    In the secret room of Wufu Building, Zifeng sat cross-legged and managed the four emperors, and came to the fifth floor of the Tower of Time. This is a majestic world with four emperors infused.


    Hey!


    With the infusion of heaven and earth, the four emperors gradually changed at the same time.


    "Although the Promise Tower also has a collection method, it is difficult to repair it again after Huangwu." Soon, Zifeng frowned.


    His cultivation had just broken through the intermediate level of Huangwu. This time he had some cultivation, and he immediately felt that he was still far from the end of Huangwu, and there was still a big gap. Even with the help of the Time Tower, he wanted to bridge this gap.


    Unless he can get the treasures of heaven, he may break through soon.


    But what can make Huangwu martial arts breakthrough? I''m afraid the four emperors are rare.


    As for hegemony, he has also fallen into a bottleneck period. It is very difficult to quench a drop of Overlord��s blood.


    "I don''t know the old man, what kept me in the emperor''s palace..." Zi Feng meditated, then shook his head.


    If he does not solve the nameless matter, then he has no intention of returning to the Emperor''s Temple for the time being.


    "However, with my current martial arts emotions, I continue to understand the law of killing and improve the law of killing. It shouldn''t be difficult." In the eyes of Zi Fengjing, the **** red killing rules are intertwined with blossoming lotus flowers. Time passed slowly, and two months passed in the blink of an eye.


    During these two months, the Sanmeng and the Holy Fire calmed down, and the emissary from Taiyi Palace arrived, signed an alliance agreement with Wujimen, and dispatched two elders, Huangwu, who sat at Wujimen as two men. The two major sects have bridged each other.


    The alliance with Taiyi Palace relieved the Wujimen fighters.


    If the palace of the road submits to them Wujimen, at least they are not alone.


    However, the development of Wujimen itself is very good. The highest level of hundreds of miles sent by the invincible territory has been mined, and the masters of the five dynasties brought by the dynasty have also been formed. The formation method is arranged between the Sanmeng domain and the holy fire area.


    On this day, the Sword Emperor finally got news.


    Zifeng, I learned that I was very excited and went out immediately.


    "Janitor, I posted the title Huangwu and sent back news. According to your map, they may have found that your teacher was detained in an unknown place..." Seeing Zifeng, the Sword Emperor said.


    After Zifeng listened, my heart became excited.


    The original nameless was imprisoned in the most powerful faction in Fengyun Domain.


    Wuliangzong is very low-key in Zhongzhou, and its power is very strong. It is the domain of the heroic domain of the wind and cloud domain. It actually got the support of the Jagged Emperor. It is an affiliated force of the Jagged Emperor.


    However, among countless sects, the great emperor did not sit down.


    "good!"


    "I just entered the bottleneck period, I must go to Fengyun domain." Zifeng was in the eyes of the gods, and Zhan Zhan immediately made up his mind.


    According to the description of the Sword Emperor, Fengyun Domain is the domain of outstanding people, and there are still many treasures. Maybe he can enter the bottleneck period and break through again.


    "Go to the bottleneck yourself? No, it''s too dangerous!"


    "Our Wujimen has formed an alliance with Taiyi Sacred Palace. The Anonymous is also the most powerful in Taiyi Palace. You must not venture alone."


    When I heard Zifeng, the Sword Emperor was shocked and quickly discouraged.


    Zifeng is now, in addition to the position of Wujimen, it is also the spiritual leader of the whole Wujimen.


    For example, they are the top ten families of the imperial city and the top ten powerful nations of Emperor Wu. Because Zifeng is among them, it will be in the Wujimen. If an accident occurs in Zifeng, the entire Wuji Gate will be split immediately. of.


    After all, there are many enemies in Zifeng, and there are also small palaces in Epoch Palace. The hatred is against Zifeng.


    "The predecessor of the Sword Emperor, the situation is boundless, there is no half-step emperor, with my strength, if I want to go, who can be with me?"


    "In addition, my farming has entered a bottleneck period. I must temper and strangle to death before I can break through again. This journey to Fengyu will be my experience."


    "The soldier must be fearless before climbing to the top of the mountain. You came to Zhongzhou from Fondi, didn''t you?" Zifeng smiled and said, squatting down and releasing strong confidence.


    The dying stone with the invincible title Huangwu contains a mysterious law! "


    After listening to the conversation of these warriors, Zi Feng trembled, his eyes gleaming.


    In the real world, many powerful warriors are unwilling to let their martial arts disappear before death. Not surprisingly, they will continue in various ways.


    After being promoted to Emperor Wu, in addition to his charming enchantment with the four emperors, other warriors also began to abide by the law.


    In addition to the most independent homicide rule, in these three laws, he is still confused with other mysterious laws. During the five months of practice, he had only a few feelings.


    "I don''t want to be a talented person. I encountered a heavy treasure so soon."


    "If this wind stone is really so magical, it is worthy of my understanding." Zi Feng was dark in my heart.


    To become a great emperor is to take the road of integration. Relying on the homicide method is definitely not enough. It is absolutely necessary to understand other laws and mysteries. Now may be an opportunity.


    I thought about Zifeng, letting my heart fall behind these scattered bodies.


    Zifeng changed his appearance through hegemony, which is also a kind of disguise, extremely inconspicuous in the crowd, so it did not attract everyone''s attention.


    zero


    The closer the stone is to zero distance, the fewer warriors, the slower the flight speed, just like the speed of a tortoise, even if it walks on the ground.


    "Is this a storm stone?"


    "Why do I have a special induction method for this piece of wind stone? It seems that I have a connection with this piece of wind stone"


    Zifeng stared at the stone, and his eyebrows gradually became hotter. The closer they were, the hotter the eyebrows became, just like the causal relationship between a woman and the emperor.


    This change made Zifeng''s suspicion more and more intense, and a careful analysis was carried out.


    "Humph!"


    At this time, a tall middle-aged warrior screamed from a volley in the distance, approaching the Fengyunshi, all the warriors along the way were hit, very domineering, quoting many people angry, but in the eyes, They are full of taboo colors.


    This middle-aged martial artist is very powerful and has reached the peak of the imperial martial arts level. It resisted the repulsive force and flew to the position of step away from the wind and marble. This becomes very slow. This caused a lot of surprises.


    It can be close to Feng Yunshi about two hundred steps. This power is already terrifying.


    "The keen disciple is here too!"


    At this time, I didn''t know who was yelling, and I saw seven young men in long-distance uniforms.


    It is not surprising that the disciples appeared in the wind and clouds, and the disciples nearby got the news.


    These countless disciples are not weak, they are all near Huangwu, they are very friendly, take the initiative to welcome the scattered warriors, and then rush to the wind, almost all I came to the position of Fengyunshi two hundred steps.


    After the keen disciple, there are multiple powerful warriors on the stage, and one person still rushes directly to the stairs, which is shocking.


    "Are there any disciples of ancestors? Anyway, let''s talk first."


    Zifeng himself has not changed and has no clues, so the four emperors are all working. The power of pure imperial martial arts is flowing in the body, and suddenly feels light and flies over a large number of martial artists like a breeze. Suddenly, it attracted many shocked people. look.


    It can be seen that the rumors of Feng Yunshi are so exciting that even if they are illusory, many people are still willing to try.


    "This guy is good at strength, so fast!"


    "Is it difficult to make him a more worthless disciple?"


    "Although he didn''t let his prestige go, his academic qualifications should be at the Emperor Martial rank or level. If we had such a cultivation, I could be there so quickly at the beginning. I saw him. It will not be possible. Run within Feng Yunshi''s steps."


    "This is a fact. This time not only are the elite disciples of countless ancestors, but also the famous scattered swords and Sun Yun in the Fengheyun realm. If you can really get income from the Fengyun stone, it will not be our turn. ."


    The closer you are to the wind stone, the stronger the surging force, but it has little effect on the degree of the purple wind. He is still approaching the situation. At this moment, everyone''s eyes were changing crazily, and the sound of cool breathing sounded on the mountain, and even the countless elite disciples in front of them noticed the purple wind.


    They are now about one hundred and seventy steps away from the wind stone. The terrible repulsive force is like a wave. Let them rely on long-term farming like tortoises to go further!


    Here, my self-cultivation is the strongest and most talkative. I can control your life and death. If I can''t get close to Feng Yunshi, then don''t talk about you. "


    "You''re just a training, don''t make mistakes." Sun Yun said with a bright smile, but the threats in his words were revealed.


    "This is the brain!"


    Zifeng was even more speechless.


    However, in the middle of the seventh grade of Huangwu, I dare to talk about such a big topic.


    "Little brother, this time I came to Sun Yun, I think it''s okay."


    "This guy is sultry and conscious, because the treasure can do anything."


    "Furthermore, the legend of Feng Yunshi has been circulating for a long time, but for the past millennia, it has also been a warrior. I once got the law from Feng Yunshi. For a legend, I offended -. It''s not worth it."


    At this time, Ling Dao reminded Zifeng.


    "Oh?"


    "Dare to ask for nearly a thousand years, who is the only one who has obtained the mystery of the law on Feng Yunshi?" Zi Feng did not explain, but asked curiously.


    "I just heard that after the warrior got this opportunity, it was also famous in the purple wind. It defeated the beast riots in other areas and saved a city, and was killed by the descendants of the warrior. Respect is called the purple wind. "Ling Dao said.


    Such sentences fell on Zifeng''s ears, like thunder.


    How could he be unfamiliar with this name!


    When he was still practicing in the imperial martial arts, he returned to the Zifeng controlled by Zifeng. He now owns a city called Zifeng and has participated in Zifeng.


    indivual


    "It''s not that there is not enough power and lack of secrets."


    "The madman''s predecessor, when you left the remnants of grief, when you taught me my secret surgery, why didn''t you make it clear? I know I''ve been to Fengyun Realm." Zifeng, I don''t know if I think about it here. NS. Should I cry or laugh?


    If it weren''t for me to accidentally run into the wind and cloud domain, I am afraid that the secret technology sent by the madman prince will be dusty for life.


    The set of secrets like the key to open the door lacks this set of secrets, even if it is only a step away, the emperor is useless.


    Zifeng became more and more curious about this situation.


    With the title of invincibility, what kind of supernatural power can the Emperor Wu possess that can save the mystery of the current rules of survival?


    "Hey, you have a little insight."


    At this time, the powerful Sun Yun was released. Seeing Zifeng stopped there and no longer advancing, I thought Zifeng was taken aback by myself, and the smile on his face worsened. Turned around and continued to move towards the wind and the stone was about to close. NS.


    Within a hundred steps of the storm, the power of rejection was even more terrifying, just like the Taikoo Mountain behind Sun Yun, making him go all out, his robe was soaked with sweat.

 v17 Chapter 789： Activity

    "I will succeed!" Sun Yun''s expressions were all shattered. In a short breath, I took another big step and rushed into the seventy steps of the wind and cloud. The warriors were shocked.


    The legend of Fengyun Stone has been circulating for a long time in Fengyun domain. It attracts many powerful people, but it can be counted within seven ten steps.


    Is Sun Yun really able to rush to the edge of the storm this time?


    "let''s go!"


    "Made, unfortunately, I actually met that guy Sun Yun. He is a lunatic and I don''t want to mess with him."


    "Feng Yun Shi appeared twice, and it is already halfway through. No matter whether Sun Yun can obtain the mystery of the law, we have no chance."


    "Hey, even if Sun Yun can rush over, how can I? I don''t believe he will get sentiment."


    Seeing this scene, many soldiers in the forest shook their heads, and some chose to leave. One person chose to stay and watch the results.


    Since there is no chance, why are they wasting time here?


    For a while, I still stayed in this mountain forest, and few soldiers continued to march towards the wind and stones. The infinite seven disciples did not give up.


    "You... look at you!"


    At this time, a sudden scream caught everyone''s attention, and they took a quick glance, and suddenly the students shrank.


    I saw a figure wearing a black robe, rushing towards the wind and the stone, and suddenly took a hundred steps, and the distance between Sun Yun was shrinking.


    Everyone''s eyes are changing wildly.


    Sun Yun is the necessary equipment for Wind and Cloud Lion. Will this guy be killed by Sun Yun?


    "Brother, aren''t you, aren''t you dead?"


    Seeing Zifeng''s back, Dao was shocked and quickly reminded him.


    However, his words were not over yet, but he was replaced by the cold breath. Hey!


    I saw Zifeng rush into a hundred steps, even faster, and in a blink of an eye I caught up with Sun Yun!


    At this moment, the entire forest fell into a dead silence, and everyone was shocked.


    God!


    The speed of catching up with Sun Yun is so fast, a fool can guess that the power of Zifeng is destined to be terrible!


    "Damn thing, are you looking for death?"


    When Sun Yun saw Zifeng and drove with him, he was suddenly cold to death and shouted angrily.


    "Hey, do you want to shoot me?"


    "With your strength, if you shoot me, I''m afraid I will be shot immediately." Zi Feng browses Sun Yun One one one one one one one one one one one one


    Sun Yun''s expression suddenly became stiff, and then it was as if he saw a ghost, his face was terrified.


    Until now, he has only appeared, Zifeng looks relaxed, where is there a little pressure?


    "This...how can my Sun Yun intermediate maintenance reach this position? We must try our best to keep going. Why is it so easy for him?"


    "Is his cultivation stronger than mine?"


    At this moment, Sun Yun set off a storm.


    Such a powerful force, am I just threatening to speak out?


    Hey!


    When Sun Yun''s thoughts were rolling, Zifeng had already surpassed him, and he rushed to the twenty paces position.


    The nearby Feng Yunshi is like a provocative king, erupting with the horror, causing Zi Feng''s body to sink and almost fall.


    In everyone''s eyes, he immediately merged with Sun Yun''s four powers, and his power soared. He rushed towards Fengyun Sun Yun, and he could no longer move forward.


    This is not because of too much pressure, but like the wind and rocks in front of you, but you cannot touch them outside.


    "Try the mystery that my ancestors gave me."


    Zifeng closed his eyes slightly and opened them again. Two scorpions pulled out two gods.


    Feng Yunshi is like a giant standing between heaven and earth, releasing an aura of ambiguity. Obviously it is ten steps away from Zifeng, but it cannot be touched, just like the distance of ten steps, like a thousand mountains and rivers. Same, can''t be crossed.


    Zifeng''s eyebrows are very hot. The secret technology sent by the lunatic has made a breakthrough in the situation of Sun Yun, and has not been restrained. A series of information flowed through my mind.


    Zifeng quietly moved this mystery secret, and the whole body suddenly wandered in a strange atmosphere. The wind and the stone suddenly formed a wonderful connection, causing the gap between him and the clouds to vibrate gently.


    "God, how strong is he? This guy is definitely the title Sun Yun!"


    "Crazy, a title Sun Yun is running around, we are robbing us of the feeling of Fengyun."


    "Can he meet the Feng Yunshi? According to the rumors, as long as he can meet the wind and rain, he can obtain the legal mystery contained in the Feng Yunshi!"


    "No, a fighter who can rush to that position is rare, but it''s not without it. The last ten moves are the key. I don''t think he can rush!"


    In the forest, the warriors who still persisted and the martial artists who gave up the onlookers'' choices showed fear, and various disputes spread among the mountains and forests.


    The wind stone is made of special materials. It is rich in pressure and can produce strong repulsive force. Only by relying on strong strength can it approach the situation.


    So Zifeng can rush to this position, it represents the power of strength, as long as he is not a fool, he can guess that he must be the title of Emperor Wu.


    "Title Emperor Wu!"


    "Hey, even if you are the champion of the imperial martial arts, what about it? You won''t be anxious in the last ten steps!"


    The gentle smile on Sun Yun''s face disappeared completely, and the hot flame filled his chest, making his expression distorted.


    However, at this time--


    Hey!


    I saw Zifeng''s figure, moving suddenly like a breeze, and easily passed the last ten steps, the shape of my body was flowing in front of Fengyun.


    what!


    At this time, all the arguments in the forest disappeared. The faces of all the warriors were full of errors and shock, and their hearts trembled crazily.


    In the distance, seven disciples of countless sects flashed by the cold color that they could not see.


    "Sure enough, the secret of the crazy prince is the key to this wind stone!" Zi Feng felt in my heart.


    The wizard sent by the crazy prince is short and easy to understand. There is no focus. It was useless in normal times, but it was displayed in front of the wind and rocks, and it seemed to open a passage to make him relaxed. Come to the front of Fengyun.


    "Moreover, I am a disciple of the great emperor, so I can say that I am your master. It has been more than 5,000 years since the masters practiced. It is the oldest of you."


    The criminal sentence smiled and officially introduced Zifeng.


    "I have seen your brothers." Zi Feng''s eyes brightened, and he saluted him solemnly again.


    The energy of the Iron Emperor was born, and he was not exposed. He was a common disciple of the four emperors. If this news spreads, I am afraid it will shock countless people.


    The four emperors of the human race have not fallen, they have collected so many disciples for thousands of years, and each disciple is a half-step emperor.


    He does not think that the punishment has actually been implemented for years. That is an ancient monster. The power is unfathomable, and Shouyuan is also terrible.


    Can you live for a long time in this half-step?


    Knowing that these four emperors were still alive was not too shocking.


    "Little teacher, you have been approved by us. When will you come back to the teacher with us?"


    "When you arrive in the department, you will find that true spiritual fame and wealth are just a glimpse of the dark clouds. I don''t want you to delay practicing in pursuit of these."


    "Regarding the palace and palace games, you don''t have to care about it. You can hand it over to people under your command. When you break through the semi-imperial realm, it will be enough to push the palace."


    "Our teacher is more responsible."


    After some conversation and rehearsal, a white-haired, cold-hearted, brother of the five sisters Duan Mukun asked.


    "Five brothers!" Zifeng''s gaze, looking at the brothers, will also use the Invincible Emperor''s super fighting skills.


    "Dear brothers, you can rest assured that I am pursuing martial arts wholeheartedly. It is impossible to postpone my practice for fame and fortune."


    "Just as I am in Zhongzhou, there are still many things to deal with. Give me some time and I will go to Zongmen."


    Zifeng said with a smile.


    Although he is curious and interested in the teacher''s door, he has returned from ancient times and has no time to meet his family.


    This time I went to the teacher''s door. I''m afraid it will take a while for him to leave immediately. He can''t do it because he cares too much.


    "Well, five departments, the younger brother is different from us. We have been practicing for thousands of years. Family and friends have become dusty, carefree, and without freedom."


    "The younger brother has less than a hundred years of farming, and his family is still alive. If he doesn''t deal with his family, he may not have enough heart to follow us back to the split."


    The prisoner was smiling and playing.


    "Little teacher, this has reached the teacher''s door. It really takes a long time to come back. Then you should deal with your own affairs first. In half a year, I will take you back to the sect."


    The prisoner looked at Zifeng, then his palm fell into nothingness.


    The terrifying emperor rose in the air, only seeing the terrifying and powerful energy in the prisoner''s hands, and then compressed him into gold and jade.


    "Our brother, I can''t accompany you for this half a year. On this piece of jade, I sealed my half-emperor''s power. After crushing, I sent my all out. This is a gift from my brother. "The prisoner will hand the jade to Zifeng.


    "Thank you, Master!" Zifeng saw this excited face.


    The power of criminal punishment, without a doubt, can definitely walk sideways in the state of the whole country, and go all out, I am afraid it can kill the emperor by half a step.


    "Masters like old and old, and now they can only do this."


    The other seven brothers, with helpless smiles, had already shot their own half-emperor power and gave it to Zifeng.


    "Well, little teacher, see you in half a year." The sentence was thrown away, and the number soared and disappeared.


    "Haha, brother, I hope to see you at the teacher''s door in six months."


    "Little brother, since you still have half a year, you must torture the palace of the two poles. Don''t humiliate our teacher."


    "Yes, in any case, idle is idle, play with the palace, and practice by the way."


    The other seven brothers laughed, disappeared like the wind, disappeared, and made Zifeng smile.


    Among these brothers, there is no way to make Dao Gong eye-catching.


    "You brothers, I stay, don''t fight against hatred..."


    Zifeng''s eyes sent the brothers away, then he touched the white on his shoulders, turned and flew towards the Heavenly Sword City.


    "Yar should pick up her mother."


    Zifeng looked at the vast and flawless land below, with a smile on his face.


    Before the war with Teijin broke out, his family was safely sent out of the Sanmeng area.


    "Leaves, it''s not good!"


    "I just received a message saying that the Pope''s Palace has started a war. The third-rate and second-rate troops in Zhongzhou have been pushed away horizontally."


    Before entering the scope of the Heavenly Sword City, the Eastern Emperor greeted him.


    He doesn''t care about the so-called hate game.


    Only until now, the hatred was indeed directed at him, and the shooting speed of his Promise Gate was too fast.


    "There are also leaves. I heard that this is a shot of the road palace. I also mysteriously controlled many leaves and looted all the treasures of these second-class troops."


    "In this way, the power of the palace will be rapidly strengthened. Maybe it will be shot down by first-class troops soon. Do we want to use the Promise Gate, launch a war and quickly occupy the site?"


    Asked the East Emperor, worried.


    "Not yet." Zifeng blinked, then said slowly.


    He will go to this department in half a year.


    In the past six months, in addition to accompanying family members and practicing, you can also pay attention to the activities of the lower palace.


    If the palace is really too much, he doesn''t mind shooting.


    "good."


    For Zifeng, the Eastern Emperor had no choice but to smile, then talk to Zifeng and fly to Heavenly Sword City.


    I learned that the brother of the Eighth and Half Emperor Zifeng had already left, and the emperor was a little disappointed.


    After the destruction of the war, Tianjian City has been completely destroyed. It was initially imprisoned in Heavenly Sword City. It was restored as the abolished previous generation of Iron-Blooded Emperor, and was killed due to terrible energy consequences. At this time, many warriors of Wujimen are busy rebuilding the city, and the heat is in full swing. Each soldier is in high spirits and knows nothing.


    The master of Taiyi Palace, the fighters of Taiyi Palace, is also helping to rebuild the Promise Gate.


    "Lord Xiao Yemen!"


    "See the King of Leaves!"


    At the same time, the warriors who came to watch the war did not leave, but they stayed on their faces, and some nearby sectarian forces also came.


    Seeing Zifeng flying back, they all saluted with respect.


    Even some of the most complicated antiques are no exception.


    Today''s Zifeng is definitely the overlord and is qualified to accept them.

 v17 Chapter 790： Exceed

    "When we are in a great predicament, we will not see your help and wait for our Wuyinmen war to be resolved. Do you want to form an alliance with our Wuyinmen, want to obtain our Wuyinmen shelter? "


    Without the explanation of the Eastern Emperor, Zifeng saw many expressions of these warriors, and he guessed a lot. A ridiculous smile suddenly appeared on his face.


    This is the case.


    Many people put icing on the cake, and few people put charcoal in the snow.


    When the Jagged Emperor turned towards their Wuyinmen and raised the butcher''s knife, except for Taiyi Palace, these troops were far away from the Wuyinmen, just like avoiding the gods.


    Now, I want to seek asylum from them.


    Ridiculous


    Zifeng''s words spread through the air, suddenly making it difficult for these warriors to find, and they couldn''t find a place to enter.


    And Zifeng didn''t pay attention to these people, so he joined Binya.


    Bukit Mun was rebuilt very quickly after the war. After all, there are many strong men in Wuji stores who have the right to push the river down. Only two days later, the outline of Tianjian City stood in the world again.


    As for the Wuji Temple and Wuji Temple, this is the first restoration.


    "Yes, God has eyes, let us three bones, goodbye."


    "Yes, I know you will be safe."


    "Hahaha, brother, I have heard of so many half-step heroes."


    Two days later, Xiao Yang, Luo Meilan, Xiao Fan and the three village chiefs were finally picked up.


    They were baptized by ice and forced to fight. They tried to fight the Promise Gate, but it was useless.


    At this time, I saw Zifeng. Naturally, I am very excited. Xiao Yang, who was not ridiculous at all, was very happy with tears in his eyes.


    In his opinion, the disaster of being destroyed by the earth was eliminated by Zifeng. Today, Zifeng is at a height that they can''t imagine.


    Especially Xiao Fan, looking at Zifeng''s eyes, was full of admiration.


    His brother has grown up.


    "Brother Yu Niang, the three village heads, from then on, you will never be bullied by anyone on the entire continent."


    Zifeng greeted her with a smile, her heart rushing in the warmth.


    In addition to pursuing his own martial arts, he worked desperately to cultivate, not just to give his family a place to maintain the world? Now that he has done it, it is worth paying for it.


    "The palace king brothers of Dalu Palace said that it is necessary to start a war with your Muyinmen and have a match. They have already started. How could your Muyinmen not work?"


    When the group returned to meet Wu Fu Fu, Xiao Fan asked quickly.


    "Does he want to play games with me, do I have to promise?" Zifeng smiled slightly.


    "Brother, I heard that your Promise Gate is so powerful, even stronger than the four emperors. You can use this opportunity to push to the world, expand your territory and control the first area of ??Zhongzhou." Duoweifeng. "


    "Since the ages, the four emperors have been able to do their best."


    Xiao Fan loudly dissatisfied.


    "Xiao Fan, your brother has his own plan, don''t make up his mind." Xiao Yang glanced at Xiao Fan, and suddenly everyone smiled.


    "But... yes, Lu Gong has already fired. Are you really not going to do this?"


    Xiao Tianxiong looked at Zifeng and asked curiously.


    "There is no such plan for the time being. The world is not attractive to me. My goal is to become a half-step emperor and a true emperor."


    Zifeng said indifferently, letting everyone catch a glimpse.


    right!


    Zifeng is very ambitious. As long as he can become a great emperor, he will naturally come to the world and be respected by the world.


    "Yes, we can have such a character in Xiaojiacun. Even if you don''t become a person in the end, I will laugh at Jiuquan."


    Xiao Tianxiong looked up and smiled.


    In the next two days, the palace movement became more and more frequent, the whole country was filled with people''s hearts, the war was in full swing, and Zifeng was happy to be with his family.


    But Binya, the worry between her eyebrows, became stronger and stronger.


    With the problem of Zifeng, Binya finally opened.


    "Although I have resisted the Ice Palace, I still have feelings for the Ice Palace."


    "I heard that military martial artists have appeared in the snowy area. I don''t want to embarrass you, so..." he stopped talking.


    "Fool!"


    Seeing the appearance, Zifeng''s heart became soft, and she would hug it in her arms.


    "If you want, I will accompany you to the snowy area. After all, the Ice Palace has indeed trained you." Zifeng said with a smile.


    "really?"


    Binya heard that her body was trembling, and the dark clouds in her eyes rose. I was very happy.


    Most of the soldiers who lived in the snowy area were indifferent, but the top-ranking snowy area in Zhongzhou sat here and rarely participated in the struggle in Zhongzhou, which made the snowy area very stable.


    Except for the harsh and cold climate that ordinary people cannot tolerate in snowy areas, it is indeed a suitable place for meditation practice in the middle of the eighteenth century.


    However, in the near future, the snow-covered area has been turbulent, and the atmosphere of wind and people''s hearts have spread in the snow-covered city walls.


    There used to be warriors in the snowy area, and the warriors who saw the palace of the Taoist temple appeared. After that, these polar monarchs immediately launched a preliminary attack on the ice palace, causing a large number of deaths. The news spread, as if cold water was dripping into the hot pot, the entire snowy area was shaken.


    My God, the Palace of Road, will this be a first-class power ice palace?


    Although the Ice Palace is very powerful and ranks among the best in Zhongzhou, many people know that relying on the Ice Palace cannot resist the palace.


    Therefore, many warriors have fled in the snowy area, lest they fall into the war between the court palace and the ice palace.


    "The magnificent ice palace of the first-class power in Zhongzhou has actually fallen into this field. This is indeed..."


    A snowy border, called "Snow Crown City", a tall and robbed young man with gauze on his face, a young woman in Tsing Yi. walk.


    This is a man and a woman. It is Xiaomeng and Xiaoya from Sanmeng area to Xiaoxue area.


    After arriving in the snow-covered area, Zifeng felt an unusual sense of tension, the air was filled, and he heard many rumors about the ice palace.


    The current Ice Palace is very miserable!


    Today, the palace war ignited the war in Zhongzhou. In addition to actively responding to the call of the four emperors and destroying martial arts, the various parties in the state are still looking for a trustworthy alliance and unite, fearing that they will be defeated. The palace was dripping with blood.


    Only the Ice Palace is special.


    Since there is no sectarian power, I am willing to form an alliance with the Ice Palace.


    Even the large and small units that had a good relationship with the Ice Palace turned away the envoys of the Ice Palace.


    The Ice Palace is like a powerful first-class power suddenly turned into a sacred **** shunned by state officials, and can only cope with a sneak attack on the palace.


    The reason is even because he is Zifeng!


    The last war between Bukit Gate and Jagged is really shocking. The card that Zifeng took out was shocking. In addition to the brother who walked eight and a half steps, they also called brothers.


    Even the war in the palace was because of him.


    He is now the limelight in Zhongzhou, even surpassing the head of the four emperors. Many military rumors of the older generation say that Wuji goalkeeper will soon replace the status of the four emperors.


    Zifeng himself is likely to become a great man in this world.


    The relationship between Bing Gong and his cockroaches is well known.


    At this time, whoever wants to approach the Ice Palace would be a disguised offense of the Promise Gate and his Zifeng.


    Thinking of this, Zifeng laughed.


    "Zifeng...Thank you very much."


    A pair of jade hands held Zifeng''s palms, and there was a pleasant voice. There were ice cubes on the side, and the color of gratitude in the eyes.


    She knew that Ice Palace did not recognize Zifeng''s identity in the election of the Virgin Mary, and caused a lot of harm to the other party.


    Now, Zifeng is still willing to return the snow for her, which naturally makes her very grateful.


    Binya smiled sweetly, holding Zifeng''s jade hand tightly, both of them disappeared.


    "good?"


    "I just saw the main owner of Zifeng and Ms. Binggong?"


    In this city, a martial artist stared directly at himself, staring at the place where Zifeng and Binya had just stood up.


    "Haha, don''t be kidding, what kind of person is Xiao Yemen? How could he be in a small place like ours?"


    "Yes, didn''t you know that the Ice Palace offended the King of Ye?"


    "Ice Palace is looking for allies everywhere, but this is not the only way to find the Wujimen. Why? It''s not because they know the Wujimen Zifeng, so it is impossible to forgive them."


    "Oh, poor Ice Palace, the original Zifengmen was the female son of their Ice Palace. If they made the right choice at that time, the future care of the Zifengmen would be the existence of these four emperors." How could it be? Fall here"


    "Ice Palace missed a role like the owner of the Purple Wind Gate. It is doomed to fall. It is estimated that Dao Palace is also aware of this and will become one of the first-class powers. First choose Ice Town. Palace."


    The soldier''s self-talking voice suddenly caused a sneer around him.


    The soldiers in this city mentioned the relationship between the Ice Palace and Zifeng, and they all sighed for the Ice Palace.


    Soon, a message spread in the snow, shocking the warriors in the snow!


    The resurrection of the dynasty army and the strong of the ice palace launched a fierce confrontation in the thousands of miles of snow-capped mountains, and war broke out.


    Although the war broke out, the palace of Taoism came to the forefront, where there were many strong men. There are so many warriors in the Ice Palace, the situation is in danger!


    Everyone knows that in the snow-capped mountains, there is a way to the ice palace.


    Once the defense of Wanli Snow Mountain was defeated, the entire Ice Palace almost collapsed!


    This battle is related to the death of Ice Palace!


    For a time, all the soldiers near the Wanli Snow Mountain retreated, afraid to approach. Only one man and one woman attacked Wanli Snow Mountain.


    They are like a pair of monks, they don''t care about the war on the snow-capped mountains.


    "Thousands of miles of snow-capped mountains?"


    "I really miss it. The original saints chose these three gates, and it started from here. Now, the soldiers of the Ice Palace suffer here. Is this God''s will?"


    Xiao Ye stared at the thousands of miles of snow-capped mountains in the sky, and a black man was dancing in the wind, whispering to himself.


    He wanted to see that it was the palace of the Ice Palace, and the elders of the Ice Palace, facing him again when he saw him again.


    This is a mountain of verdant hills, full of wild breath.


    A few years ago, Wanli Snow Mountain became the first floor of the Three Gorges Ice Palace. It has countless arrogant days and the genius of the world, and has become a testimony of genius. Now it is more famous.


    Now, this is a famous mountain in the middle of the century, but it is a **** battlefield. Looking at it, I only saw one of thousands of snow-capped mountains. The body and hair of the huge beast merged with the white snowflakes. It fell to the ground, and the blood of the wild beasts almost gathered into a warm stream. The blood melted the ice and snow.


    At the same time, among the corpses of these beasts, you can also see the corpse of a soldier, piled up together, almost turned into the blood of the corpse.


    Looking at the costumes of these warriors are the warriors of the Ice Palace.


    Above their bodies, there is still a magical spirit.


    boom!


    boom!


    Infinite magic power rolled in the snow-capped mountains, covering the sky, making the scene of the entire thousands of miles of snow-capped mountains extremely dark.


    In the center of the Wanli Snow Mountain, the blazing flames resemble tides, and the number has exceeded ten thousand.


    They moved forward, the flames of magic shining in the light, as if the devil came back from hell, ruthlessly, killing everything in front of them.


    Look carefully, it will appear. They are all surrounded by the figure of Demon Flame. Many of them come from the second-rate power of Zhongzhou, but they are controlled by the mystery and lost themselves.


    This army seems too strange, just like the appearance of air, it has made the ice and snow palaces busy, forming a line of defense, and is trying its best to withstand the impact of the palace army.


    However, compared with the warriors of the Taoist Palace, their number of warriors is too small. Under the impact of the palace army, their defensive line was shaking, like a dam washed by the waves, they would collapse at any time.


    "Resist!"


    "You must resist!"


    "Behind us... is the road to the Ice Palace. If it is killed by the soldiers of the Ice Palace, our Ice Palace will be over!"


    The eight elders of the Ice and Snow Palace appeared, and they were still screaming at the same time.


    However, their voices were quickly overwhelmed by the palace army.


    Although there are many ordinary soldiers in the army of the Forbidden City, there are more than hundreds of soldiers at the Emperor Wu level.


    "Master... is our Ice Palace. Is it going to be completed today?"

 v17 Chapter 791： Surge of strength

    "The owner of the palace doesn''t know why. Recently, she was frustrated and couldn''t close it. It''s just that we can''t resist!"


    "Master, if you can, go to Ujimen. Binya is the saint of our ice palace. Maybe the Lord of the Purple Wind Gate will look for the Virgin for the sake of the Virgin. Will they send troops to help?"


    A young man with a long posture, long blue hair, wearing a mysterious dress, bloody, his body full of sly wounds, panting in front of a beautiful woman, desperately asking.


    This young man is a genius of the younger generation of the Ice Palace. His name is Zhu Shaogong, and he is a disciple of Wang Tao, one of the elders of the Ice Palace.


    At that time, I felt sorry for the ice.


    The beautiful woman in front of him is naturally Wang Tao.


    The main sects searching for Zhongzhou and the four emperors were reviewed, but due to the relationship between the Ice Palace and Zifeng, these troops were turned away. Wang Tao suddenly clenched his palms, his body trembling slightly. The half-step emperor of Taoist palace did not start. The palace of the ice palace and the emperor''s half-step power did not dare to move at will.


    These elders, disciples and fighters are the first line of defense and the most important line of defense.


    However, there are too many soldiers in the Taoist palace, and the soldiers who control many troops cannot resist the ice and snow palace.


    And the fuse of all this was the young man she had despised...Zifeng?


    If it weren''t for the purple wind, how could the Zhongzhou troops refuse to join the Ice Palace?


    If it weren''t for the purple wind, how could the palace become a first-class power and start choosing their ice and snow palace?


    Zifeng stood up, she was not qualified to look up.


    "what!"


    "what!"


    Before death, every soldier in the Ice Palace screamed like a knife, tied to Wang Tao''s heart, so she finally couldn''t help it.


    Once the line of defense was broken, the Ice Palace was exposed to Lu Palace��s army, and it was too late.


    Tai Chi, Master Shu knows that you and Little Yemen are friends, so I beg you, rush to Promise Gate for help, as long as Little Yemen is willing to help, I am willing to let Little Yemen deal with my crime. The initial crimes committed. The next mistake is atonement! "


    Wang Tao took off and destroyed several martial artists. He came to the emperor who had killed the enemy, and slammed it down violently.


    At this moment, the whole world was silent, and the ice and snow palace warriors who resisted the influence of the Grand Palace were shocked.


    Wang Tao, but one of the elders of their ice palace, can be said to be one person, more than one person.


    Wang Tao is the only woman among many elders. In the Ice Palace, being short-tempered is notorious.


    Now Wang Tao wants Huang Taiji?


    "Uncle Shi, how you treated Zifeng in the beginning, so you know yourself."


    "Seeing that the Bing Palace is at stake, you can put your face down and ask Zifeng for help, but I have to face it!"


    "If the Ice and Snow Palace is destroyed today, it is also a matter of self-sufficiency. I can only blame your eyes and not listen to my advice!"


    Huang Taiji was injured and his tone was extremely cold.


    After that, he turned and left and continued to kill the enemy, making Wang Tao''s expression stiff and his eyes gray.


    Yes!


    How did they deal with Zifeng in the first place?


    Heart to heart!


    At this time, Zi Feng and Bing Palace''s handling methods were not excessive, because it was indeed their self-deception.


    Huang Taiji''s words slapped the faces of all the Ice Palace fighters, causing their hearts to rise, and their thoughts of turning to martial arts were all shattered.


    "Brother Tai Chi, I haven''t seen you for a long time. It doesn''t seem very good to look at you..."


    At this time, a clear voice suddenly sounded in the field, even waving huge power in the air. No matter where he went, he saw the body of a martial artist who was violently surrounded by Huang Taiji, as if it had been smashed into a hammer and turned into gunpowder, which made the elders of the Ice Palace live.


    They looked up, in the air, two young people and a girl were standing in the air, like a god, a genius, looking down.


    When I learned about the relationship between Zifeng and Binya, these elders could be said to be extreme opposition to the Ice Emperor.


    But who would have thought that those young people who were despised by them would step out of the backward zone of the endless ocean step by step to reach today''s height and become the most dazzling star of this era?


    Now that they have entered this field, it can be said that they have inextricably linked with the young people in front of them.


    The other party does not need to speak, they can use invisible deterrence to make their ice and snow palace a god-like existence, and everyone in Zhongzhou avoids using it.


    Throughout the entire Zhongzhou, they can save their current situation in the ice palace. Apart from the four emperors, I am afraid there is only one young man in front of me.


    They wanted to ask for Zifeng, but since Zifeng really came, they would say something to help, but they couldn''t.


    "Zifeng... I didn''t expect you to come..."


    "Are you looking at our ice palace joke?"


    An elder in the ice palace, an outstanding woman, Wang Tao, trembled, and her heart was full of mischief. She didn''t know what to say.


    Among the snow-capped mountains, it suddenly became quiet, and the martial artist''s crazy attack stalled.


    Many martial arts palaces cast shocked eyes at the purple wind in the sky.


    Zifeng''s reputation is so high that it even surprised them.


    "Don''t worry, although the biggest enemy of our little palace is Zifeng, the relationship between Zifeng and Ice Palace is very embarrassing."


    "He appeared this time and will definitely not help Bing Palace, we can rest assured!"


    An old man with skulls and slaps like a skeleton, his voice said coldly.


    He is a very powerful title, Emperor Wu, and he is also a very noble person in the court of Taoism. He is the leader of this group of martial arts.


    As his voice spread, suddenly--


    boom!


    Like substantial killing and infinite magic, they are intertwined, and they ran open for nine days.


    Hey!


    Looking at it, I saw a large number of martial artists, once again like the tide, let the soldiers of the ice palace gather and fight again.


    "kill!"


    Huang Taiji screamed and crushed all the advantages, killing the martial artist who went straight to him.


    boom!


    Among the snow-capped mountains, it is like two real dragons are fighting, time is changing, and the sky is shaking.


    However, the warriors of the Taoist Palace are fierce, and the defensive line formed by the disciples and warriors of the Ice Palace has begun to collapse.


    Binya, who was standing shoulder to shoulder with Zifeng, saw this, and she was impatient. She would shoot, but Zifeng stopped her. "Ha ha!"

 v17 Chapter 792： Slipped away

    "Of course, let''s take a look at our Snow Palace jokes!"


    Wang Tao, the beautiful woman who killed the enemy, has been paying attention to Zifeng''s actions. Seeing this, she suddenly sneered, her heart cold.


    There is no doubt that the power of Zifeng.


    If Zifeng wants to fall into the rock, he doesn''t need to send the Promise Gate. If he is alone, he might flatten the ice palace.


    At this moment, in the eyes of Xiaobing and doubts, Zifeng ignored the eight elders in the ice palace and walked out of the air, casting his gaze on Huang Taiji.


    "Brother Tai Chi, you haven''t seen me for many years. I''m here this time to find you old. As for the guys on the road, give it to me."


    Zifeng walked in the air and danced with the wind. In the deep scorpion, he shot and killed two cunning gods, tore the sky and pierced the void.


    next moment--


    Golden blood boiled in the sky, billions of golden glow swept across the sky and the earth, illuminating the entire world, surrounded by an invincible scene, thousands of miles of snow-capped mountains trembling like an earthquake.


    As the blood burned, the snow that had covered here melted, and the people in the palace were shocked.


    Oh la la!


    Between Zifeng''s hands, golden blood rose from the sky, and every drop of golden blood was like eternal sunlight, blooming with incomparable brilliance.


    "destroy!"


    The golden dawn of Zifeng glanced down at the bottom, and finally spit out a word. Suddenly, golden blood was densely covered at the bottom like a torrential rain.


    Now, the fourth layer of Zifeng Hegemony has been completed. With the help of ancient treasures of heaven and earth, blood is stronger than unknown blood.


    The blood of the hegemonic body has gone through thousands of trials, which is no less than the weapons of the gods. The weight of a drop of blood is comparable to that of a mountain. Under such a intensive attack, the martial arts of the lower ceremonies can hardly dodge. It was shattered.


    I saw that the ground was covered with golden blood, and the hardship made the ground swell. Everything turned into powder, flesh and blood, and the broken limbs were flying. Many martial artists even screamed. It was too late, and the body was shot into a sieve.


    As for those powerful titles, although Huang Wu was not bombed, he was also injured to a certain extent. His body went crazy and his heart was terrified.


    This is what Zi Jingjing did. He almost killed a soldier who had more than one palace!


    The eight elders of the Ice Palace are very dull.


    Does Zifeng become so terrible?


    They were fighting against the samurai in the palace, Zifeng waved and destroyed nearly ten thousand!


    And... Zifeng, did this help them in the Ice Palace?


    Zifeng actually fired, and when he fired, it hit them a lot.


    "I''m acting in Zifeng, why do you want to explain to you?" Zifeng was cold and cold, and his hands were cold and indifferent. He was shot, smashed in blood, shaken the world, and suppressed the old man with one hand. .


    Zifeng''s palm was facing right away, and the ground of the thousands of miles of snow-capped mountains split and dropped, and the sky was covered with smoke and dust.


    The thin old man struggled hard, but he couldn''t stand the terrible blood. Half of his body was shattered by the leaf''s palm, and blood was dripping.


    When he didn''t have time to scream, Zifeng flew up again and punched. Six rotating fists rolled in and rolled down the sky, just moving toward the power implied by the sun, making this direct. The old man turned into a **** fog, and the corpse was not left.


    At this moment, all the titles of Huang Wu in the palace were full of fearful eyes, they were as cold as falling ice.


    Zifeng is too strong!


    "roar!"


    At this time, the sound of the beast screamed in heaven and the earth, and saw a beast with purple hair rush out, rushed into the storm, turned into a huge beast, swooped down and smashed into the palace. in.


    Hey!


    This ferocious beast is indestructible. It rushes like a compactor, causing martial arts to spew out of blood, even the title of Huang Wu is no exception.


    Frightened!


    Very scared!


    The power of Zifeng is even more terrifying. Are even the beasts around Zifeng so perverted now?


    Needless to say, this beast is naturally white.


    Zifeng stood proudly in the void, and four emperors appeared from behind at the same time. The illusions of the four human emperors floated behind him, imprisoning the void, suppressing heaven and earth, the power of the Silver Emperor rolled, and each palm fell, suppressing the title. The yellow mist turns into blood mist.


    The peaks of the Wanli Snow Mountain collapsed, and the towering trees were thrown away like straws.


    Here, it has completely turned into a bleeding hell.


    This is slaughter!


    Total massacre!


    Under the impact of the purple wind ducks and wild beasts, the military martial arts with the remains of the 50,000 strong dynasty were defeated like straw.


    The eight elders of the Ice Palace and the other disciples of the army were unable to even intervene and stood in the petrified place.


    Zifeng... actually helped them in the Ice Palace?


    is this real?


    They treated Zifeng in the Ice Palace so early, but did Zifeng complain in Enyi?


    Especially Wang Tao, a beautiful middle-aged woman, has a reddened face, like a few slaps, shameless, and can''t wait to find a place to sneak in.


    She still wanted to know the joke that Zifeng was watching the Ice Palace.


    "Zifengmen, you are not only brilliant, but also scary and smart, and you are not magnanimous enough."


    "The old man is guilty. After the incident, he will thank Little Yemen."


    A cold elder was red, bowed to Zifeng.


    "Thank you Xiao Yemen!"


    "Thank you Xiao Yemen!"


    "Thank you Xiao Yemen!"


    Among the thousands of miles of snow-capped mountains, the eight elders of the Ice Palace, all the disciples were under the door, and all bowed to Ye Xiao. Even Zhu Shaogong, who was once very dissatisfied with Zifeng, is no exception.


    Zifeng completely convinced them.


    Irrelevant power, irrelevant martial arts talent, completely out of respect for Zifeng.


    In this case, Zifeng can also help. What kind of friendship is this?


    "Brother Cha, these inconvenient guys have been cleaned up. Let''s go to the Ice Palace and find a place to talk about old things."


    However, Zi Feng, who stood proudly in the void, didn''t even look at the elders in the Ice Palace. Instead, he told the Tai Chi Emperor and handed over the remaining martial arts to the white man.


    He will shoot completely on the ice.


    As for the elder of the Ice Palace, it has nothing to do with him.


    He is now tall, he does not want to go to the ice palace again, but this does not mean that he really succumbed to the ice palace.


    He has no good impression of the stubborn old antiques of the Ice Palace.


    "Good, good, good!"


    Huang Taiji was also excited and nodded.


    He and Zifeng are good friends, and because of this, they don''t want to propose to Zifeng for fear of embarrassing each other.


    Unexpectedly, Zifeng would take the initiative to help, how could he not be excited?

 v17 Chapter 793： Successful projection

    "go!"


    Zifeng flew to Binya''s side, held the jade hand on the other side, and let Huang Taiji lead the way and flew towards the ice and snow palace.


    Xiaobai smashed all the ordinary soldiers in the palace, leaving their bodies, and flew back to Zifeng.


    "Hurry up and inform the elders and the owner of the palace so that they can meet the Purple Wind Gate in person!"


    The beautiful woman Wang Tao suddenly exclaimed and took out the jade from the space circle.


    "Fortunately, I didn''t shoot, otherwise I would be in trouble."


    "I really don''t think this kid will help Bing Palace. If the eight brothers attract Zifeng, I will fall, let alone this kid. It''s hard to provoke."


    "I have a feeling that he has made me a reality."


    After Zifeng and other people and the elders of the Ice and Snow Palace, the wind roared from Wanli Snow Mountain, and the magic power soared. I saw a middle-aged man with a very handsome appearance and a sinister appearance.


    If Zifeng is here, he will be able to recognize it. This middle-aged man is one of the three palaces of Taoist Palace. Dao Gong''s palace Luo Wei is a powerful half-step emperor.


    The attack on the palace is ready to razor the ice and snow palace to the ground. How come there is no half-step heroic skill?


    However, when I saw Zifeng suddenly appear, even Luo Wei was very scared. He dared not show up again. He can only let Zifeng and Xiaobai kill Wanqiang Wushu.


    "This child is growing too fast, and the young lord can only swallow magic to defeat him."


    "Lost so many soldiers, it seems that we have to choose other first-class troops." Luo Xin''s heart was bleeding, and then disappeared directly in place.


    On the other hand, under the guidance of Huang Taiji, Zifeng flew into the snow-capped mountains and reached the Ice Palace through the transmission line. Looking at the familiar hole in front of him, Zifeng felt a little bit.


    When he first arrived and went to Zhongzhou, how far was the Ice Palace and could not be reached?


    At that time, in front of the ice palace, he was as humble as an ant!


    But now, this piece of heaven and his purple wind are qualified to step on his feet!


    "Yes?"


    "The emperor''s half-step breathing?"


    "This is the emperor''s step in the Ice Palace!"


    At this moment, Zifeng was stunned and looked at Bing Palace deeply.


    The tension that had enveloped the entire Ice Palace at first disappeared immediately, staring at the air with fear.


    "Welcome to Zifengmen''s home, drive away, forgive me!"


    "The Purple Wind Gate King is about to come to the Ice Palace. This really makes our Ice and Snow Palace shine!"


    "See the King of Leaves!"


    "Sage, you are welcome back!"


    In the cave of the Ice and Snow Palace, the characters jumped one by one and quickly swept towards it, which was full of strong fluctuations. The first is the elder of the ice palace.


    He appeared with the strongman from the Ice Palace, walked into the air, with excitement and respect on his face, and bowed to Zifeng.


    With long white hair, wearing a snow robe, the corpse of the Ice Palace, the firm corpse appeared, and he was panicked and panting. Obviously, the news would come soon.


    He saw Zifeng, and his complex emotions suddenly appeared in his eyes. He said he didn''t say anything and respected Zifeng.


    Although he did not accept Huang Taiji''s advice in the final battle between Jiexue and Wuyinmen, he sent troops to help Wujimen, but he personally went to see the war.


    Seeing the final result, he returned to the Ice Palace disappointedly, and had the opportunity to miss the relationship with Zifeng again.


    Unexpectedly, this time they faced the huge difficulties of the Ice Palace, Zi Feng would actually help, and directly pushed the Ice Palace army.


    Zifeng''s moral behavior made him very grateful, but he was even more ashamed. He didn''t know how to face Zifeng.


    However, facing the high-rise buildings of these ice palaces, Zifeng did not look at it. His eyes stared at the Ice Palace deeply, and the deep scorpion flashed across Zhan Zhan, tearing the sky apart.


    "The half palace of the Ice Palace!"


    "The Lord himself came, don''t you want to come out to meet?"


    Zifeng''s black hair dance, weak words, transmitted under the increase of Wudi''s power, let the ice palace formalize, and the expressions of the elders instantly solidified.


    Zifeng, are they not qualified to say hello? Do they still need their half-century ice palace to appear?


    However, if you think about it, Zifeng does have this qualification


    Moreover, the half empire of their Ice Palace hardly appeared, it was a force that shook the four directions, even many of the disciples of the Ice Palace did not know where the half emperor of the Ice Palace was.


    However, Zifeng saw the retreat of the half empire at first glance, which was really amazing.


    Situ did not hurt his heart.


    "Oh, hehe...for guests like Zifengmen, how dare the old man and others not meet?" "The old man would like to thank Xiao Yemen for his help. Xiao Yemen is the most powerful genius in the world. Not only is his power frightening, but also His heart is also very broad."


    When the voice of Zifeng fell, an old laugh suddenly came out, and there was a vibration in the ice palace, and two gray old people stepped in the air.


    They must be white, bald, hollow eyes, and very similar in appearance. Although they look very old, they are full of vitality, blood and strong pressure.


    Two and a half steps!


    The dawn of Zifeng is frozen.


    He faced many half-step emperors and even killed half-step emperors. He is very familiar with the atmosphere of these strong men.


    Coupled with the progress he made, he came to the ice palace and immediately felt half of the emperor''s breathing.


    As the first-class sectarian power in Zhongzhou, the Ice and Snow Palace was naturally half of the emperor''s level of strength. Otherwise, it will be destroyed and will not last forever.


    However, he did not think that the Ice Palace had two and a half steps, and should be twin brothers.


    "Ice Palace Golden Water"


    "Golden Wind in the Ice Palace"


    "I have seen the little Yemeni Lord!"


    Two gray robes emerged from the air, clenched their fists, and saluted Zifeng.


    Regardless of strength or status, Zifeng is eligible to meet the two two-step emperors.


    Just like this, the Ice Palace and the elders were smashed.


    "Zifengmen, you and the saints are from the Three Leagues, they must be very tired. I want to prepare a rich banquet."


    Huang Taiji flew out quickly and said with a smile.


    He was very happy to see Zifeng coming.


    "Well, that''s just as you said." Zi Feng smiled and nodded.


    When I heard the purple wind, the king of the ice palace breathed a sigh of relief.


    Looking at Zifeng''s appearance, it was really not for trouble.


    "Prepare the banquet as quickly as possible, take out Jehovah''s treasures and treasures of the heavens, eyes and earth, and let Lord Shao entertain Zifengmen!"


    At this moment, the main organs of the Ice Palace were quickly arranged.


    From Zifeng''s attitude this time, he could see... Maybe Bing Palace relied on Huang Taiji and Bingya, Zifeng and Wujimen, and there was a chance to repair this relationship.

 v17 Chapter 794： Going crazy

    Binya is also a gentle smile.


    She still has some feelings about Ice Palace, naturally, she doesn''t want to see the conflict between Zifeng and Ice Palace.


    Soon, the entire Ice Palace was decorated with lights, and the grandest ceremony was welcomed by Zifeng. The grand banquet was also held in the main hall of the Ice Palace.


    This time, the two and a half-step emperors of the Ice Palace, and Huang Taiji of the Ice Palace, the elders accompanied.


    As friends, Zifeng and Huang Taiji talk to each other. As for the others, he continued to ignore it.


    This awkward situation was quickly broken.


    "Little Yemen, sorry for your attitude."


    The beautiful woman Wang Tao got up, brought complicated bread, and walked in front of Zifeng. "Little Yemen, the old man will apologize to you."


    Under the leadership of Wang Tao, the elder of the Ice Palace, everyone toasted Zifeng. In the end, even the owner of the Ice Palace silenced the soldiers of the Ice Palace.


    Is this the wrong meeting?


    "Oh...Zifengmen, these juniors did too much before, but given the status quo and status quo of Zifengmen, I believe they will not care about them."


    "I hope the owner of Zifeng can see the old man''s face and the ice and snow palace."


    The two half-step emperors Jin Shui and Jin Feng both smiled, and said to Zi Feng, making Binya a little wrinkle.


    She understood that the reason why Zifeng helped Bing Palace resolve the crisis was because of her.


    When I came to the Ice Palace, I was also looking for the Tai Chi Emperor, and it had nothing to do with the Ice Palace itself.


    Are these guys wrong? I really thought Zifeng, please forgive them, so I will work hard, I want to drink a glass of wine.


    Hey!


    At this time, the expression on Zifeng''s face disappeared, and a cold man yin flashed, and finally began to face the emperor who was two and a half steps away.


    "look at your face?"


    "Sorry, you have no expression at this door."


    The whole hall was silent.


    The two and a half-step emperors of the Ice Palace were equally sluggish.


    "What? Not sure yet?"


    "In the beginning, the owner of the house participated in the cold palace elections and urged the four emperors and mysterious geniuses to win first place, but when they were not recognized by the ice palace, might you stand up and what Jehovah said was fair?


    Zifeng drank a glass of wine, then said softly.


    Zifeng asked the two gray robes and the half-step emperors Jin Shui and Jin Feng face to face, unable to speak, and could only remain silent.


    After all, where could they think that Zifeng could actually grow up in the revenge of the Jagged Emperor?


    "Since not, what qualifications do you have to have now to stand up and extend love to the owner of the Ice Palace, so that God and the Ice Palace can release their doubts?"


    Zifeng asked again.


    He is not an evil person, but this is not a bad person.


    I have already photographed the faces of Binya and Huang Taiji once, but these people are so boring that they dare not even seek his forgiveness in this way?


    is it possible?


    This approach made him very sick!


    "Lord Xiao Yemen..." The main expression of the Ice Palace is a smile.


    It seems impossible to repair the relationship with Zifeng.


    The crisis in the ice palace was temporarily lifted, but as long as it had nothing to do with Zifeng, the ice palace was still the object of the people of Zhongzhou, and the palace would still choose them.


    The elders of the Ice Palace were completely unrecognizable, with a desperate color on their faces, regretting in their hearts.


    "Zifengmen, you and the saint, I am the first person to oppose it. If you want to blame, then blame me."


    "I will let you deal with it and even be killed by you. I have no complaints. Please don''t hate the ice palace anymore."


    Beautiful woman Wang Tao, her body is trembling, her eyes are flushing, and her emotions are agitated.


    "What''s the use of killing you?"


    "Don''t know yourself too much."


    Zifeng shook his head slightly, held Bingyu''s hand, greeted Huang Taiji, and got up to leave.


    "what����"


    Binji sighed in his heart.


    At first, she really wanted to find an opportunity for Bing Palace and Zifeng to bury their suspicions, but now it seems impossible.


    "but����"


    "This master can give you the opportunity to join the Ice Palace and become a branch of our Promise Gate."


    I noticed Binya''s expression, Zifeng''s movements stopped, turned around again, and looked around the hall indifferently.


    "Become a branch of the Promise Gate?"


    Binya heard a glimpse of it, and then he looked up happily, glad to see Zifeng, his heart was full of sweetness.


    She could see that Zifeng suddenly changed her mind, naturally it was for her.


    Ice and Snow Palace is the first-class power in Zhongzhou, and there are two and a half emperors. If it becomes a branch of the Promise Gate, it will naturally increase the overall strength of the Promise Gate.


    In addition, the "Ice Palace" can also be concealed by the Promise Gate, which is the best of both worlds.


    Just as the soldiers in the hall were stunned, two terrifying half-step emperors rushed to the sky and flew directly across the hall, all tables and chairs turned into powder.


    The Ice Palace and the elder all fell into the air, making it difficult to breathe. The eyes were blank, and the two gray robes were empty.


    "Purple Wind!"


    "You don''t have to shoot!"


    "You just helped us in the Ice Palace and repelled the soldiers of the Dalu Palace. Even if you don''t help, your husband and brothers will quickly shoot, repel the enemy, and even kill the emperor in half a step. Protect the entire Ice Palace."


    "You want to use it to let us know what to do!"


    The emperor, two and a half steps from the golden wind and the golden water, stood on the top of the sky, his eyes hissing, and he saw the purple wind.


    Now, Zifeng''s words are undoubtedly the Promise Gate that made them surrender to the Ice Palace. This is extremely humiliating for the sect changers of the entire real continent.


    Moreover, the Bing Palace is still the first-class power in Zhongzhou, and its reputation is so widespread that they cannot accept it.


    "Should I shoot?"


    Zifeng sneered again with long hair.


    A bunch of old stubborn!


    Since the truth is unreasonable, please speak directly with your fists.


    After all, accepting the ice palace is also of great benefit to the Promise Gate.


    I saw a magnificent imperial world behind Zifeng. A powerful momentum swept the entire square, and then, the emperor''s corpse sat cross-legged and flew out of the square.


    Oh la la!


    With the infusion of martial arts from the Purple Wind Empire, this terrifying half-step emperor was suddenly suppressed.


    "roar!"


    Xiaobai and Zifeng have the same idea. They know the heart of Zifeng. At this time, a beast, a broken cloud and a broken mountain, the body soared and turned into a huge and ferocious beast. The prestige is fierce, and the beast is supreme. It is undoubtedly revealed. "Devil''s Field."

 v17 Chapter 795： All routines

    Zifeng said to himself, he read the secrets of the invincible world. He practiced with the four emperors at the same time, and his fighting power suddenly increased. Even heaven and earth are sensitive. The boundless vision enveloped the entire ice and snow palace. The violent turmoil.


    Zifeng seems to be the incarnation of the gods, standing on the top of the nine days, the two holy gods and Zhan Zhan, the real martial arts banned the entire ice and snow palace world, and flocked to them.


    The emperor''s aura of three and a half steps shattered Scorpio, shattered everything, and made the ice and snow palace shake the mountains. The sun and the moon were not enough, so everything disappeared.


    All the palace warriors were terrified.


    Under the aura of the half-step emperor, they could not remain vigilant at all.


    "Since you think the Ice Palace is protected, you can be safe, then I won''t let you become the Ice Emperor today."


    "You choose yourself."


    Zifeng stood in the field of the demon god, facing Jin Shui and Jinfeng two and a half steps, very strong.


    "this����"


    Jin Feng, Jin Shui and the two and a half steps of the emperor shivered, and the pupils shrank violently.


    God!


    Zifeng has three and a half emperor-level authority. If they fight, they will almost lose.


    After all, although they are half-step emperors, their strength is not too strong at this level.


    At this moment, both Jin Feng and Jin Shui clenched their fists and looked stiff, not knowing what to do.


    "Zifengmen, I...our ice palace, willing to surrender to Wujimen!"


    The Bing Palace official flew over and said with a smile.


    The Bing Palace formally withstood the emperor''s horror for half a step and flew over, with a bitter smile on his face.


    Although he did not reach the level of the half-step emperor, at first glance, the two half-step emperors Jinfeng and Jinshui in the ice palace might not be Zifeng''s opponents, otherwise they would fight.


    Just like this, maybe they don''t have half an empire in the ice palace, and he can only succumb to the strength of Zifeng.


    After all, besides that, do they have a second way to the Ice Palace?


    "Emperor boy, you..."


    When I heard Bing Palace, Jin Feng and Jin Shui both stared, but they haven''t said a word of accusation for a long time.


    Because they know that the other party is doing this, are they trying to save the ice palace?


    Blame, you can only blame them for not having enough power to resolve the war, nor can they defeat Zifeng.


    This is a fact.


    "Oh, no matter what you want, the old man doesn''t care!"


    The next moment, Jin Feng and Jin Shui glanced at each other, revealing a sad color, then withdrew half of the emperor''s momentum, and left their sleeves.


    Feeling that the terrifying pressure of the half-step emperor disappeared, the elders and disciples in the ice palace were relaxed.


    Then their hearts trembled, their eyes lost their brilliance, and many disciples were sobbing.


    Yes


    Since then, the Ice Palace has changed hands? In the past, the Ice Palace was one of the top powers in the Zhongzhou area, and they were proud to be disciples of the Ice Palace.


    Now, their ice and snow palace can only become a branch of the boundless door. How sad is it to protect themselves?


    The elders of the Ice Palace were also helpless and sighing, full of powerlessness.


    An atmosphere of sadness swept across the ice palace, leaving this hole in the dead.


    Huang Taiji shook his head helplessly.


    He doesn''t blame Zifeng, but he is very grateful.


    Zifeng seems to be cold, but in fact there is love and justice. Otherwise, Zifeng will not interfere. The Ice Palace may be quickly destroyed by the palace road, why bother?


    "The lord will arrange for the Mujinmen warriors to contact your Orthodox palace."


    When Zifeng saw the Ice and Snow Palace, no one objected. He retracted the emperor''s half-step body and flew back to Binya with Xiaobai.


    "go!"


    Zifeng held Bingyu''s hand.


    Binya nodded gently, smiled, and Zifeng left like a monk.


    Ice Palace, Snow Peak.


    An illusory, long snowflake old man lost his way. He looked up at the direction where Zifeng and Binya were leaving, with a complicated expression.


    This old man is the ice emperor.


    The starting point of the country of black dragon in the boundless ocean of Mulan is named the igloo "Huang Wu".


    "I didn''t expect this old man''s past actions to bring such turbulence to the Ice Palace..."


    "The old man is guilty, he opposes the ancestors of the Ice Palace!"


    The ice king is grieved.


    It can be said that the source opposite Zifeng and Ice Palace is him.


    Zifeng and Binya left the ice palace together, and went out so that the Wujimen scholars arranged the ice palace as soon as possible.


    Today, Wujimen has recovered from the desperate situation. It has powerful functions and unlimited scenery. It has become the most eye-catching force of this era, and even has a tendency to force the four emperors to rule the world.


    In addition to the Three League domains and the Holy Fire domain, Wujimen has begun to establish branches in the other 16 domains to establish its own intelligence network.


    In snowy areas, Mujimen Gate naturally has branches and it is easy to notify.


    The Bing Palace was conquered by Zifeng and became one of the branches of Promise Gate.


    The news spread quickly like thunder, causing a sensation throughout the state and shocking many warriors.


    God!


    The Ice and Snow Palace is one of the top sectarian forces in Zhongzhou. Although it did not participate in Zhongzhou''s hegemony and struggle in the snow, no one doubted the strength of the Ice Palace.


    Has such a powerful force surrendered to the Promise Gate?


    This is Zifeng, the main wing of the Promise Gate. Does it react strongly to the Ice Palace?


    This kind of speculation shocked all aspects of Zhongzhou''s power.


    If Zifeng really wants to respond to the hate game, then the threshold of Muji is not to fight, but to compete with Lu Palace for this world?


    Whether it is the Promise Gate or the Taoist Temple, it is a big event for them. The two forces are fighting. Apart from the four emperors, who dares to say they will be spared? When many soldiers in Zhongzhou were uneasy, Ujimen did not show signs of war after conquering the Ice Palace.


    Even on the first day in the world, the leading martial artist Wu Yemen only traveled in the snow and other areas with his wife Binya.


    A month later, in Zhongzhou Fengyun, a vast and arrogant mansion.


    "This month, the palace of the palace is safe."


    "There is still hatred, I don''t know where to hide."


    Sitting in the House of Representatives, Zifeng frowned slightly looking at the information collected by the Warriors of the Promise Gate.


    After leaving the Ice Palace, he did not rush back to the Wuji Gate. Instead, he started his experience on the ice and found traces of Akita and the palace of the palace.


    It took less than five months to go to the teacher''s house.


    When he went to the department, he did not know the date of return.

 v17 Chapter 796： Time to be honest

    He wanted to stay with his family before leaving. By the way, he can discover the hatred of the day and weaken the overall strength of the palace. If he could, he was even ready to fight and defeat the palace.


    However, the hatred of the sky seemed to be frightened by him. It was hidden too deep, and the area of ??Zhongzhou was so vast that it was difficult to find.


    At the same time, the whereabouts of the imperial samurai is also very strange. He had experienced it on a large piece of ice, but he had never encountered it.


    "The owner of the door has just received a message from our branch that the iron-blooded domain name owner has visited the Promise Building. There is an emergency to notify the doorman, so that the owner of the door rushes back as soon as possible."


    At this time, a soldier rushed into the House of Representatives and said.


    "Nangong Xingyu is here?"


    "This guy has become a steel domain owner. He won''t hide in the emperor''s territory. Now he knows that there is a conscience to visit us."


    Sitting on Zifeng''s ice leaf, he smiled slightly.


    However, Zifeng was addicted to it.


    Nangong Star Territory has become the owner of a new generation of Jagged Domain. Naturally, there are many things to deal with. If this is common, you can use jade to tell him directly.


    If I visit the Promise Tower now, I am afraid that is indeed a major event.


    Zifeng couldn''t help but remember that Nangong Xingyu had a bad feeling before leaving Jagged Martial Arts.


    Zifeng did not hesitate at this moment, leading the ice cliff through the transmission array and rushed towards the Sanmeng area at the fastest speed.


    After Zifeng became famous all over the world, in addition to the martial arts masters owned by Wujimen, it also attracted many world masters to join Wujimen.


    The master of the array of these methods is deliberately placed in the Sanmeng domain, and the transmission array method leads to many places in the Zhongzhou first domain, which is very convenient.


    In the eighteenth district of Zhongzhou, with a vast area, Zifeng relied on spreading means to seize the ice, and it only took five days to return to the Sanmeng District.


    The outline of the huge wall of Heavenly Sword City is far away.


    After the post-war reconstruction, the current Tianjian City is more spectacular than before. It is like a huge city, standing between heaven and earth. There are many strong people. This is a veritable martial arts sanctuary. Every day, many young people take aim at Zifeng. Genius, join the Promise Gate. "Look at the door!"


    "The janitor is back!"


    The Wujimen warriors patrolling the Tianjian city wall saw the appearance of Zifeng and Bingya, and they all bowed to them excitedly.


    The current Zifeng of Wujimen is a veritable spiritual leader.


    In addition, Zifeng went out, and went out alone, so that the first-class troops in Zhongzhou surrendered to the Ice Palace and became a branch of Wujimen for worship by the fighters of Wujimen.


    "Watchmen!"


    "leaf!"


    Qi Jiang, an Eastern Emperor who did not want to be named, and other senior Wujimen, heard the news soon ushered in.


    Where is Nangong Xingyu?


    Before I had time to chat with everyone, Zifeng asked immediately.


    "This time Nangong Xingyu''s child is a bit weird, saying that it has something to do with you. We asked for a long time, but he refused to say anything, but he must wait for you to come back."


    "Now I have arranged him in the Promise Palace." The Eastern Emperor said quickly, very dissatisfied.


    Hey!


    The Eastern Emperor''s voice lowered, and Zi Feng''s figure disappeared in the same place, everyone could catch a glimpse of it.


    "Zifeng, you are finally back!"


    Near the Wuji Tower, Nangong Xingyu, dressed in luxurious robes, greeted him.


    "Nangongxiong, what is the so-called?"


    Zi Feng turned his head and found that Nangong Xingyu had many shackles, and there were no soldiers in the territory of the Jagged Emperor, and suddenly frowned.


    "Come with me, I will tell you in detail." Nangong Xingyu didn''t talk nonsense, and Zi Feng flew to a secret room in Wuji.


    "Zi Feng, do you remember the new generation of Jagged Emperor?" I didn''t wait for Zi Feng to ask, Nangong Xingyu asked quietly.


    "Remember." Zifeng nodded.


    "I can be sure that he was the last generation in the iron and blood domain before he died, showing his last hand in dealing with you."


    "Because of the new generation of iron-blooded emperors, it is a powerful family of our iron-blooded emperors (the descendants of the clan)."


    Nangong Xingyu said.


    Zifeng''s heart beat.


    "This is what I brought out from the Jagged Emperor. Let''s see for ourselves." Nangong Xingyu took out a roll of skin from the space circle and handed it to Zifeng.


    According to Nangong Xingyu, Zifeng found an introduction to the clan from this animal skin.


    After the musk time


    "It''s purple blood now, and the ghost has disappeared..."


    "The clan chief who once controlled the Jagged Emperor has also swept invincible in the world. He is a replacement emperor. Can he be called an emperor?"


    "Do you have such a family in the Jagged Zone?"


    Zi Feng took a sigh of relief.


    The content recorded on this animal''s skin is really great.


    The Cang nationality is simply the darling of heaven. It is born with purple blood and grows very quickly. It also appears like a clan patriarch, and is known as the emperor''s terrorist force.


    I am afraid that these strong men are much better than the half-step emperor. The emperor is not present, no one can deal with it.


    I saw the emperor snorted and his face turned pale for a while. The speaker seemed dissatisfied, but he dared not show it.


    "The five of you are arrogant and don''t have tall skills. They call themselves emperors, and they are broken in the hands of secular arrogance."


    "Despite controlling the body of Iron Man, the tempering time is too short to fight for a long time."


    "The emperor''s most powerful trick was learned by Zifeng. Do you think you can get him?"


    "And this seat can detect that Zifeng is fighting against you, I am afraid it still has reservations."


    The indifferent voice came again, and the tone was as high as the gods, making the emperor''s breathing stagnate, and some people were shocked to see the purple wind.


    When this person faces himself, does he have any reservations?


    how so!


    "Use my blood to cast my body."


    As if Sanskrit was in a turbulent day, the indifferent voice suddenly shook the entire stormy field crazily. This hellish battlefield exudes a breathtaking atmosphere, with huge tombs and huge skeletons trembling. A little purple spot came out.


    No, it is not a light spot, but blood that releases purple light.


    These purple blood rushed to the sky, turned around for nine days, and condensed together to form a huge purple light group, as if the flames of the gods were rising, intertwined with martial arts runes, as if it had evolved from heaven and earth.

 v17 Chapter 797： Direct surrender

    At this time, the sultry atmosphere rushed to the sky violently, and the sun, moon and stars were trembling.


    In the light group, a tall man gradually formed.


    That is a terrible person. His black hair was scattered, he danced wildly, domineering, and he stood there. He has a worldly self-esteem, but I am the only one who rules the world.


    His figure is wrapped in martial arts runes, which makes his strong body a little fuzzy, but it has incomparable waves that can restrain the restraint. Two terrifying cold electricity from his scorpions shot out in the void. The circle is embarrassing.


    The emperor looked at the tall man. Although he didn''t want to, he could only lower his head.


    "This... what kind of pressure is this? This is terrible, this kind of pressure level, I feel it from the emperor in the past!"


    "Does anyone claim to be the emperor?"


    "The history of martial arts in mainland China has been an era without an emperor in the last six thousand years. Did the younger brother break the rules of an era without an emperor and be called the emperor of heaven?"


    "No, this is not Xiaodi''s breath, God, who is it?"


    "It must be a battlefield on the battlefield, and it has undergone tremendous changes."


    "This purple light... is it related to the hallucinations that occurred during this time?"


    At this moment, the world whispered, and countless soldiers were shocked.


    The Scorpio of the entire spiritual continent is dyed purple, as if there is a big hand purple, covering the entire real world, intertwined with the supreme way and the law.


    The warriors on the mainland are in true spirit, their weapons cannot be sheathed, and repaired to be suppressed, beasts of any level are shivering on the ground and unable to stand up. There seems to be a peerless existence that has broken its own Tao and laws, and changed the rules of heaven and earth with its own power. In the mind of another person, the half emperor is an ant, everything can be suppressed, standing there, you can calm down. all.


    As for the wind and clouds, it was shrouded in purple light. Even with the white custody of the quasi-emperor''s power, the Warriors of the Promise Gate are like carrying a vast mountain and cannot even escape. They can only fall to the ground and take a breath. This is the loss of all Tao and Dharma, which is clear at a glance.


    "Little Master Boss!"


    Xiao Bai was very anxious, he didn''t care about the people around him at all. He roared and screamed in the sky, resisting the suppression of the purple light and the law.


    "With this seat down, flying is not easy."


    The figure was shrouded in the fuchsia light, he calmed down, he didn''t see how he acted. The purple light fell from the sky, turned into a purple palm, and took the photo directly.


    Xiaobai screamed, as if a broken kite had fallen, the purple palm tree hit the ground and was forbidden to climb.


    At this time, it was like the dawn of the electrician mang falling on the young master: "You don''t seem to be surprised to see this seat."


    "Patriarch Cang, you finally appeared!"


    The dawn on the other side, like two knives, made Zifeng tremble at the same time. His body was a little bit painful, and his practice was suppressed.


    Zifeng gritted his teeth, worried about Xiaobai.


    It is horrible, and its farming is incomprehensible. This completely exceeded his expectations. Means are everywhere, which is worth describing on the ancient scrolls of "Iron and Blood". It''s purple blood now, and the ghost is gone!


    I am afraid that the battlefield of Purgatory cannot be separated from the people in front of it, and the five emperors may also be related to each other.


    He has only seen this style among the four human races.


    God, the patriarch of the clan, is it really falling from the sky?


    "To reach the realm of this seat, the vision has exceeded the real spirit. The real spiritual form is too small. Everything here is like a scene passing by on this seat. Therefore, after the resurrection of this seat, only four In the emperor. Pain, thinking about the past."


    "The only thing that cares about this place today is the purple blood of the clan."


    "This is the most expensive blood in the world. If it is taken away by someone else, it is an insult to this seat."


    "This seat really didn''t want to succumb to you, so it was handed over to the Dark Emperor and the Emperor, and even shot to help the Emperor resume farming. I didn''t expect them to be able to deal with you."


    The tall man did not deny Zifeng''s words, but continued to speak indifferently, as if he was talking about something that had nothing to do with him, but he felt a sense of killing.


    However, Zifeng sneered.


    Although the wind and cloud realm was shrouded in terrible ways and laws, and all the soldiers'' repairs were suppressed, the dialogue between the two powerful players was soaring, and the sound waves were surging, which suddenly caused shock.


    "Patriarch Cang!"


    "God, turned out to be the ancestor of the clan. He controlled the steel and blood emperor years ago."


    They are ancient antiques and know a lot about the secrets of the real world.


    Tibetans are born with purple blood, and the speed of cultivation is very bad. It is the darling of heaven.


    There are rumors that if it were not for the clan chief, it would be born in the next six thousand years without an emperor.


    But even so, the other party can be called a substitute emperor.


    After all, the other side was invincible in the world years ago.


    "You don''t seem to be afraid. Do you think this seat is here today, do you still have a chance to escape?"


    The clan chief saw Zifeng''s cynicism. After thousands of years, he lost his mind and expressed some curiosity.


    He recovered in this world and felt very high about it. He also paid attention to the other side, because Zifeng smashed him in this world.


    Although Zifeng''s qualifications and strength are frightening, he is not in his heart.


    Because at this height, only the prospective emperor is qualified to talk to him, but only qualified.


    Since Zifeng is facing herself, is this so peaceful? This is contrary to common sense.


    "Patriarch, you even deal with me. Zifeng claims to be condescending, so why do you wander in this world with an ancient wizard? Don''t you think that would insult your identity?"


    Zifeng faced a powerful patriarch, and his face looked a little mocking.


    The clan chief is indeed frightening.


    But this eye-catching gesture makes it very unpleasant.


    Since he is the enemy, he will naturally be polite.


    "This guy is really brave. Does he really think his patriarch can compete?"


    "The world believes that among the warriors who use ancient wizards for rehabilitation, our five great emperors are the most powerful, but they don''t know that the clan chiefs are more terrifying. He just doesn''t bother to pay attention to everything in the world. The real world."

 v17 Chapter 798： Crazy to raise pigs

    The emperor standing nearby was also shocked by Zifeng''s words, looking at Xiao Xiao''s eyes as if looking at a dead person.


    "How long have you been, so you have already spoken in this seat."


    "Little guy, you are very brave. If you have not shed blood in this world, this seat can consider accepting you as a disciple and help you become bright in this world."


    When the patriarch heard these words, he smiled slightly. A deep ray of light gleams with colors of appreciation, and the world is mourning.


    "The clan family has grown up, there is no need to talk nonsense with this child and kill him directly."


    When the clan chief actually said this, the emperor quickly said it.


    Zifeng''s qualifications frightened him. He worried that the clan chief would really change his mind.


    "Emperor, this is your confrontation, but you have opened the battlefield of purgatory to make the patriarch seem to deal with me?"


    Zifeng is in charge of the four emperors and desperately resists the suppression of the patriarch.


    "Hey, the emperor said that the winner is the king and the loser is blasphemy. This process is not important. As long as you fall, then you are the loser." The emperor said with a sneer.


    "I am a loser? That may not be!" "On the contrary, Xiao will thank you even more and lead the clan chief."


    "If this is your final certificate, then I can tell you: You lost!"


    Zifeng''s face showed an incomprehensible smile.


    "Is this a phonetic jade?"


    The emperor flinched and found that Zifeng''s hand was raised. He didn''t know when he held a palm-sized jade, and even exuded a touch of piety.


    "Haha, do you think that in the entire real spiritual continent, who else can help you deal with the clan chief?"


    "However, do you think your extreme semi-imperial brothers can come to intercept the clan chiefs?"


    After the emperor made a mistake, he raised his head and smiled.


    "Master, did you talk to this seat just to waste time and use jade?" The clan chief also jumped up.


    The jade symbol in Zifeng''s hand exuded a trace of pressure, and even made himself a little embarrassed, as if he had returned to the Jagged Magazine a year ago.


    At that time, he was full of enthusiasm and swept the world, and the king was in the world. Purple blood enveloped the true spirit, but in the Valley of Iron and Blood, a great emperor left behind the Emperor of Iron and Blood.


    It was at that time that he knew the horror of the Great Emperor and inspired a stronger testimony.


    At this moment, the piece of jade in Zifeng''s hand caught a glimpse of Emperor Wei, which actually made him feel the breath of the Iron Emperor, which made him feel a little uncomfortable.


    "Don''t let you go!"


    The clan chief screamed coldly and walked out. Many martial arts runes fluttered, swaying mountains and rivers, shattering mountains and purple gods into pieces, as if they could destroy the continent.


    These attacks were too terrifying and had not yet entered, so Zifeng''s body was erected by the cold hair.


    He tried his best and couldn''t resist. The defense was defeated, and the corpse shivered and flew out.


    No nonsense, this is absolute suppression.


    No matter what, the gap between the Xiaoye clan and the Cang clan patriarch is too big.


    "There is even resistance. This seat is just a glimpse of you, and the way you act and the legal atmosphere are annoying!"


    The clan leader was indifferent, raised his foot again and stepped on his footsteps, shaking the cold soul watching the battle in the distance, his beautiful eyes red, and crystal tears rolling.


    Is she going to see Zifeng today and then fall in front of her?


    But at this moment, the patriarch who shot the young master suddenly stopped, and the deep scorpion headed towards the sacred eye burst in a certain direction, and the flash of his eyelids flickered in panic.


    "clang!"


    The bells of the empire were long, and the spirit was frightened. The simple bells passed through the sky and the earth, like a long river. The bell can''t stop anything.


    "Hey, how many years have passed, I have not returned to the true spirit. I did not expect that the true spirit of today has appeared. It is really rare for someone to achieve such a realm in such a future world, but you must kill the emperor." Disciple, but can''t.""


    "A generation of unparalleled irons, can you still see it? It''s better to walk around the world with the gods. In any case, it won''t waste too much time." As the bell rang, the whole world laughed.


    "Do these four masters have to become true spirits?"


    Zifeng coughed up blood, but showed a bright smile on his face.


    The laughter that ran through the world reverberated between the sky and the earth, and the words spit out like a blue sky, squatting on the patriarch, making his body stiff.


    The terrible Dewey straddling Scorpio firmly locked him, making him afraid to start with Zifeng.


    For many warriors, this is even more dizzying and confusing, and my head is also very worried.


    They are so familiar, this title is the name of the four emperors and three emperors of the human race!


    The great achievements of the four emperors of the human race are immortal and will be admired by future generations.


    Looking at the entire real world, who would dare to name the human emperor? Unless someone is called an emperor, you can adopt this equal attitude.


    Under the horrified eyes, the quaint emperor''s bell appeared in the stormy fields, shrouded in smoke, shining with hundreds of millions of rays, sweeping through eight wildernesses, the supreme road and the law intertwined, making the half emperor tremble.


    "clang!"


    This quaint imperial clock made a sound again, and the terrifying ways and laws swept the entire heaven, and even directly covered the entire real world.


    Above Scorpio, the beautiful purple light was shredded in an instant, and the true soul warriors and ferocious beasts were all lit up and lost their suppression.


    "That... is that the invincible clock?"


    "The rumored invincible emperor is called the emperor. He once traveled through the real world, went deep into the endless sea, collected mysterious spirits, refined the invincible clocks, and became the emperor, representing the splendid majesty of the invincible emperor, and unified all directions. No one can stop it."


    "The true spirit of the mainland is to use bells as weapons. There is only an invincible emperor, not to mention such a terrible clock device..."


    "Definitely an invincible emperor!"


    An old man standing on the border of the wind and clouds, looking up at the quaint big clock, suddenly yelled and his eyes turned red.


    When the turbulent darkness came, the four emperors were all crushed. He was on a mission outside, so he escaped this difficulty, and then he was displaced and rescued.

 v17 Chapter 799： Fleeting unfavorable

    During the Tianwuhai operation during the demise of the Heavenly Palace, there was an invincible emperor who once showed it. There are rumors that the invincible emperor still exists in the human world and is spread among the invincible emperors.


    "clang!"


    The emperor''s clock is very long, running through the world, sweeping the years and rivers. Beside the emperor''s bell, there was a figure. The old man''s body was shaking, and he could no longer control it.


    This is a determined figure.


    He is a brave, black-haired, radiant, and wise man who can pierce everything and raise his hand. Everything in the world trembles for him. His style is unparalleled!


    He looked very young, like a young man, he could not leave any traces. The handsome appearance is exactly the same as the portraits and sculptures of the invincible emperor in the real world. no difference.


    "It turns out to be an invincible emperor!"


    "God, the invincible emperor is still in the world!" "The invincible emperor just called the other three emperors by names. Are these three emperors also in the world? It''s unbelievable."


    After a period of silence, there were cheers, strong winds and the surrounding area, but all the warriors who saw this figure were excited, even shouting, and even many warriors quickly fell down and bowed sincerely.


    A great name not only represents invincibility, but also represents a belief.


    The glorious farming record created by the invincible emperor is a true legend of the spiritual continent. It is known as the first wizard of the real spirit continent. It is said that the emperor has not fallen, but now it is moving towards the real spirit.


    Today, it is destined to be a day of sensation in the real world.


    After the emperor''s bell rang, the souls of the gods and the true gods boiled, and everyone flocked to the wind and clouds, which created dark clouds in the void, which actually set off a beautiful sky. Crystal rain.


    The soldiers around Fengyun Territory stretched out their hands and found that these crystals were actually the best stones, extremely pure and without any impurities.


    In the best stone rain, his body is tall and tall, his blood is extraordinary, the true spirit of the entire continent, but all soldiers have special physiques, feel the blood turbulence in the body, as if they have seen the ancestors.


    The first great emperor of the human race, the unparalleled emperor who once opened the real spiritual martial arts!


    The Scorpio in the entire Spiritual Continent was trembling and quickly darkened. Day and night turn it upside down, and when night comes, dense stars appear on it. The stars are competing for the stars, and Nangong Xingyu''s stars and battles are simply incomparable.


    It was two people, bathing in the starry sky, walking side by side.


    This is a man and a woman.


    The man is tall, wearing a linen robe, long hair cape and long eyebrows. The twins have formed a vision of destroying the stars and have engaged in a complete star war.


    The woman was enveloped in a layer of smoke, and her body was great. It is like a collection of all the essences of heaven and earth. This is extraordinary and exquisite. Although it is just walking in the air, its style is no less than that of the people around it. I suppressed an era.


    Iron King!


    The perfect queen!


    Zifeng smiled in everyone''s eyes and greeted him. He admired the four emperors of the human race: "See the four masters!"


    "You don''t need to be polite, you did a good job and exceeded my expectations."


    "The dark turmoil has been resolved, and your experience is over. We will leave the rest to us."


    The four emperors of the human race smiled at Zifeng at this moment.


    "Who are the common disciples of our four emperors, and who dares to kill?"


    The next moment, the incomparable throne of the great emperor watched the patriarch and the emperor. His words are easy, but they contain invincible will.


    "This seat knows the four emperors of the human race, you must not fall down!"


    The clan''s heart trembled, his face was gloomy, and his anger was angered. The whole person was blown up, and he looked at the emperor in the sky full of resentment.


    Just like Zifeng said.


    If it weren''t for the emperor, he might not show up, and now he won''t fall in. Faced with the situation of the four human races, this made him want to slap each other. He is strong again, unable to compete with the enemy''s four emperors at the same time.


    "How can this be!"


    "Zifeng... turned out to be a disciple of the four emperors of the human race?"


    The emperor also wanted to cry or not, completely lost his peace, his face panicked.


    Now, he finally understands the origin of the purple wind terror department.


    The empire dispute between Feng and Yun was swept away, and the entire real spiritual continent fell into turmoil, swept the world, and completely relaxed the suppression of the Taoist patriarch.


    More and more warriors left and came to Fengyun Realm with excitement.


    There are four emperors present, and the battle with the clan chief, apart from the battle between Zifeng and the emperor, will definitely cause a sensation in the years and the river. If it can be witnessed, it is definitely the supreme honor.


    "Unexpectedly, the master of the door turned out to be four emperors!"


    "It''s no wonder that when the gatekeeper was in the royal martial arts, he had an unprecedented four emperors. He must be the successor of the four emperors."


    "The young emperor has the style of a great emperor. The martial arts are terrifying. The four emperors are all escorted. They can definitely be called emperors in this world."


    "Haha, ask us the Promise Gate. Who dares to provoke in the future?"


    "Yes, the door is the disciples of the four emperors of the human race, and the four emperors of the human race are the masters of our Wujimen."


    After the reaction, many fighters of Wujimen cheered.


    The four emperors of the human race are teachers. They can walk in the real world, but Zifeng never revealed it.


    "Rookie!"


    Bingya also breathed a sigh of relief when he saw the arrival of the four emperors, and returned to Xiaobai with Jiang and the others.


    "I didn''t expect that there would be a role like you in the family. When I was crushed over the years, I could get rid of the shackles and reach such a state. I was almost a catastrophe. At first, the emperor should not let the clan stay in the world. superior."


    The four emperors of the human race stood side by side, and the steel emperor was unconscious and cold, so that heaven and earth were mourning.


    The clan was a family in the Iron Age, and he was naturally a pioneer of iron and blood.


    "The four emperors of the human race, even if you were born in the same era, what your life is like, this seat will kill you."


    "Now the field of this seat is almost the same as yours. There is always a lack of opportunities to truly enter the emperor. Maybe you can really kill this seat with joint efforts."

 v17 Chapter 800： Evenly matched?

    "As long as you dare to do this, in our world, this real continent will be broken and stained with blood."


    "You, the four emperors, are the saddest and most sorrowful. Do you want to cover up this era?"


    The clan chief rose into the sky, facing the four emperors of the human race, laughing and talking, and these words spread, causing Zifeng''s heart to scream and change his face.


    He only thinks that the four emperors of the human race can appear, but they forget that the real world is not qualified to be the battlefield of the emperor.


    The power and fear of the clan chief may be equivalent to the great emperor. Once the five emperors entered the war, it was absolutely devastating. As long as the clan chief is willing, it is impossible to crush Zhongzhou. More importantly, if the main palace of the palace is not degraded, I am afraid I will hide in the dark and wait for the opportunity to shoot.


    This era will be buried, the price is too great.


    "When the four emperors called the emperor, you were not born. Since the emperor has been fighting for thousands of years, the younger generation in the area also wants to threaten the four of us? This is naive."


    However, facing the threat of the clan, the four emperors of the human clan did not move at all. The invincible emperor walked out step by step, and the emperor''s fluctuations also rushed out, causing the world to fall into turmoil.


    "Dimen, now!"


    The hand of the invincible emperor passed through the void, his methods and laws were rising, attracting blazing rays of light flying, shattering the void, and even a luminous portal appeared, like another world connected.


    Behind the luminous portal, there are vast stars, looming shadows shrouded it, shrouded in a suffocating atmosphere.


    "That is?"


    Zifeng''s students shrank.


    He is too familiar with this scene.


    When he came to the emperor''s world, when he saw the four emperors for the first time, the four emperors once took his brothers out of the starry sky.


    Today, this vast starry sky has reappeared.


    What the **** is this?


    Even if he has a quasi-emperor now, this feeling is even deeper, the starry sky is like the bones of gods.


    "Please go on the road!" said the invincible emperor coldly, covering only the sky, like a suppressed blue sky.


    "In an era when there is no emperor, it is really rare to have a character like you, but you are self-respect and blame the world. This will kill you here."


    "You should be the final variable in this dark turmoil."


    "You have given up your life and you are destined to make up for the lack of opportunities."


    The three unprecedented iron-blooded emperors were also indifferent to the scenes, and the emperor''s terror hit the sky.


    They are the only emperor who does not respect the world and has no rivals for nine days and ten years. They lived longer than their clan ancestors. Everyone has the invincible belief that they will be threatened by the clan chief.


    "do not want!"


    "It''s impossible. Why are you so much stronger than this?"


    "Stop it!"


    "You can''t do this!"


    "This is a great emperor who rose to the sky in an era when there was no emperor. Do you want me to fall? This is the loss of the true continent!"


    Seeing this fiery portal, the clan chief finally lost his calm, even fear.


    The purple light, broken clouds and broken clouds on his body can kill the gods, thereby destroying the gods, huge cracks spread all over the field. I don''t know how many mountains have collapsed, and the landform has also changed. The battlefield of **** has completely collapsed.


    However, his proud anti-Japanese purple blood line was not enough to watch in front of the four human emperors, was directly suppressed, and was forced into the vast starry sky by the four human emperors.


    The powerful four emperors exceeded his expectations, and it was impossible to speculate, let alone obtain four emperors at the same time.


    The Emperor was not spared either, and was dragged in screaming. He finally entered Nangong Xingyu''s body and got rid of the knife for many years. Everything is empty now.


    "Zifeng, calm down, the emperor will return to his true spirit and let you know everything about division."


    The incomparable great emperor is tall, very calm, and has a complete martial arts physique. He glanced at Zifeng and walked into the luminous portal.


    Steel, Invincible, and the three great emperors also rushed in, and the luminous portal disappeared.


    The whole world calmed down, only the cracks showed that this was not a dream.


    All the soldiers are worried.


    After the arrival of the four emperors of the human race, did they leave again?


    In this battle, they are destined to be ineligible to watch the war.


    However, they knew that the clan chief and the emperor would definitely die.


    "Is it all over?"


    "I don''t know what chance the emperor team has in the dialogue between the patriarch and the four masters?" Zifeng breathed a sigh of relief. After receiving steady damage from Tianmu Dibao, he flew towards the Promise Gate.


    When the four emperors reappeared, it was time to let him know everything.


    If the king of the palace is still alive, it will be resolved.


    No one expected that after the darkness of the little emperor calmed down, the real world would still hide such a huge crisis.


    Regardless of the outcome, the battle between Emperor Xiao and the Emperor of Heaven may be just another one, and this crisis is more terrifying than darkness and turmoil.


    The invincible power of the clan chief is almost like the emperor''s personal existence, directly covering the entire real world, so it is unstoppable, and the people of the world and Tianjiao must give way to him.


    indivual


    In the turbulent dark age, they have lost too much and know how to cherish.


    If there is another more terrible turmoil, how many people can survive? No one wants to face such a situation.


    The rest of the feeling of robbery is not understandable by others.


    They have too many questions and want to ask when they saw the four emperors. Unfortunately, the four emperors of the human race came and walked fast, and they had no chance to see them.


    In the end, when the cheers and excitement were over, people gradually calmed down and cast complex expressions in the direction of Wujimen.


    Especially the warriors who fought against Zifeng were trembling behind them.


    Everything has been revealed, Zifeng... It turned out to be a common disciple of the four emperors!


    Even the emperor who fought with Zifeng at the same time, the invincible emperor, Dongfang Huo Qing and others were shocked. Their attitude towards Zifeng was admired and admired.


    The four great emperors are tribute to the palace. Can their background and background be compared with that of Zifeng?


    In front of the four human races, everything is dark clouds!


    As long as Zifeng exposed this background and looked at the real continent, who would dare to move him?

 v17 Chapter 801： Changed sex

    However, Zifeng did not achieve this. Instead, relying on its own strength, it swept all the enemies and finally reached the peak of this era, respected by the world!


    Can''t you admire this?


    Among the true souls of the mainland, the status of the Promise Gate soared again, reaching an unprecedented height.


    Because behind the Promise Gate, there are four emperors!


    If Zifeng is the emperor in this world, then it is five emperors. This is unprecedented.


    At that time, the true spirit of the mainland was still shaking, and the atmosphere in Wuji City was very warm.


    Since the Promise Gate was the guest after the return of the people, Zifeng, who was waiting for the emperor to reappear, appeared in person and welcomed the other party into the main hall.


    In Wujimen City, the narrow eyes of the road can be seen from the direction of the main hall.


    "Hey, that girl looks beautiful, almost on the same level as the wife of the porter. I think her eyes are strange."


    "Don''t talk nonsense, be careful to be heard by Miss Door, and directly suppress you!"


    "What is this? Our door is the future emperor. Who doesn''t envy women in the world?"


    "I think that woman is very nice, I suggest that the janitor will greet each other, hahaha!"


    "Qing Wu, I didn''t expect to see you."


    In the main hall of Wu Jifu, Zifeng''s long hair was scattered, quietly looking at a woman in a green dress, her face full of emotion.


    The woman, the cape of hair, the innocent charm of the five senses, the skin won the snow, this is the first time he came to the real world, the dragon captain who met in the genius camp of the star kingdom, danced gently.


    The other party, also Nangong Xingyu''s sister, has a high level of qualifications and provided him with a lot of help.


    Since the Empire War, he has never seen the other party, and even Nangong Xingyu hasn''t mentioned much, just heard that the other party has also come to Zhongzhou.


    "With my brother, I may become unscrupulous, and I will lose my temper because my brother will definitely die for me."


    "Now, I don''t have any brother..."


    At this moment, the other party is full of sadness, beautiful red, very sad, reminiscent of tears.


    Zifeng heard the silence and didn''t know how to comfort each other for a while.


    Nangong Xingyu is controlled by the emperor and dragged into the vast battlefield by the four emperors of mankind, and will eventually fall.


    This is a fact and he cannot change it.


    Blame, you can only blame Nangong Xingyu for choosing the wrong way.


    "Zifeng, I want my brother to fight with you, but I have a wish, so I didn''t intervene. I didn''t expect you to attract these four emperors."


    "My brother has come this far. Although you didn''t make the mistake, if I don''t blame you, I won''t do it, because he is my brother."


    The brisk dance suddenly eliminated the crying, and the tears evaporated. Looking at the soft light broken by the purple wind, the light was very cold.


    "Today, I am coming to see you and tell you that when we meet again on the road ahead, it will be a passerby."


    After Qing Wu, he got up and turned and walked out of the hall, disappearing into the sky.


    Zifeng watched Qing Wu disappear from behind, but sighed.


    "Goodbye! What is this?"


    Fate is impermanent and cannot be guessed.


    This is a dying era, full of sadness and sorrow. Too many people are covered by blood, and the elderly who still exist in the world are very rare. Zifeng cherishes these old people.


    Nangong Xingyu''s brothers and sisters can be said to be his benefactors, and Qing Wu is still alive, so he is naturally very happy.


    indivual


    "What the emperor can''t do, I want to do it!" Zifeng''s eyes screamed with dazzling light.


    After these things became dark, Zifeng''s mentality quietly changed.


    In order to protect the relatives and friends around you, fight against the power of the years and at least become a great emperor.


    After calming everything down, his goal was only to become a great emperor, even with the help of the four Terran emperors, he became a fusion emperor.


    "I don''t know these four masters. When will they appear and tell me everything." Zi Feng waited quietly.


    In addition to accompanying his family, he also pointed to Lin Wen, the only disciple under his seat, and walked on the continent of the Holy Spirit to find the whereabouts of the palace lord.


    However, the Palace General Hall of the Taoist Temple is like a pseudonym. It did not exist at all, or was intimidated by the four emperors of the human race, leaving no trace.


    Time flies quickly, and a month has passed.


    The real spiritual continent has completely restored its calm.


    Regardless of whether there is a crisis in the real world, at least under the deterrence of the four emperors, any turbulence will cease to exist.


    The true soul warrior began to recuperate and work hard, seeming to herald the next glorious world when he is dying.


    A month later, the true face of the mainland was vast, the emperor''s Tao and Dharma intertwined, and Kunlun was turned upside down. The heaven and earth of the whole world are full of commotion. A tall young man appeared and raised his hand in mourning.


    The incomparable emperor is here!


    He has traveled all over the world, seeming to find traces he can recognize in this land.


    He sits quietly on a lonely mountain, or thinks deep in an ocean. He also shot through a piece of land and pulled out an ancient tomb.


    Finally, he sighed, faltered, and walked into the incomparable territory.


    "Is it broken?"


    "The years have changed, and there is no lasting power. After the glory, it is lonely. This is the cycle of heaven. No one can escape."


    In the turbulent dark period, Emperor Wudi originally relied on the emperor. Although he was eventually destroyed by the young master, the ancestral land was best preserved among the four emperors.


    The incomparable emperor is the great emperor who created his own power, and he pushed it to the top. He gave it to his friend.


    But today, it is in ruins, flooded with weeds, and no one can see it.


    The incomparable emperor stood here quietly, in the deep shackles, without sadness, without anger, and very calm.


    "Zifeng, I''m waiting for this, I hope it won''t play on you, you are my hope."


    Afterwards, he left Wu Shuangdi''s house and went directly to Wujimen.


    On this day, the entire Wuji City was flooded with infinite vision. The light of Chixia has become a martial arts holy land. A trembling voice came, and the fighters of Wujimen benefited a lot. Breakthrough and advance by leaps and bounds!


    The unparalleled emperor contributed to this dying era and directly created many martial arts cheating methods hidden in the Promise Gate. The whole real world is boiling!

 v17 Chapter 802： Join me

    Will the unparalleled emperor come to this world? Does it mean that the patriarch and the emperor have fallen?


    There are three other emperors, why don''t they appear at the same time?


    Countless warriors have appeared, and many ancient antiques can''t help but go to Wujimen to see the unparalleled emperor!


    They have too many questions and want to ask the emperor.


    But if the emperor is like a prisoner, can they approach it?


    In the Promise Gate, many soldiers did not dare to come out, but their faces flushed with excitement.


    A real emperor, sitting in the middle of their martial arts, makes them feel that they are dreaming.


    "An incomparable master!"


    In the Wuji Temple, Zifeng bowed respectfully to Emperor Wushuang, and sincerely asked about the outcome of the imperial war, and informed the main palace of the threat of the palace.


    Whether the king of the palace is real or not, this threat must be lifted, otherwise he will feel uneasy.


    "Zifeng, you know, why do you use the supreme power of a self-styled hero to choose to recover in this world?"


    The great emperor did not answer Zi Feng, but asked calmly.


    "Do you choose to recover in this world?" Zifeng heard a word.


    Yes!


    Five emperors, clan chiefs, and so many semi-imperial fortresses, because they all chose to use ancient wizards to expand Shouyuan and avoid the erosion of the years, why are they recovering in this world?


    This is embarrassing and definitely not a coincidence!


    If it weren''t for the incomparable emperor, he really hadn''t considered it seriously.


    Zifeng has an intuition that may involve the secret of division.


    "Please let the incomparable master understand." Zifeng took a deep breath and said.


    "This is because after the arrival of no emperor, there used to be a gatekeeper of the heavenly gate in ancient times. He ran out of opportunities to push the telescope and finally came to the conclusion that there would be someone in this world."


    "They have been recovering in this world and want to seize the opportunity to become the emperor, but they don''t even know how to call the emperor. This is really sad."


    The incomparable emperor looked at Zifeng and said lightly.


    "The ancient gate of heaven, is anyone supposed to be called the emperor of this world?" Zifeng heard the air-conditioning.


    God!


    What kind of faction is Tianmen?


    Does the shadow of this sect exist in the long rivers of ancient times?


    According to the incomparable emperor, isn''t this the gate of heaven, the culprit responsible for the turbulent darkness and the clan chiefs?


    Even in this world, "Tianmen" has appeared by his side many times, and he and the sect have also had a subtle influence.


    For example, if it weren''t for the reminder of the heavenly gate, he would not find it soon. The Nangong star field has always been controlled by the emperor, and then quickly walked to the opposite side, even leading the clan ancestors.


    At this time, the cold sweat behind Zifeng was rolling.


    He found that he was inadequate.


    What role does Tianjimen play in the real world?


    "If there is a chance to meet the guard at Tianmen Gate again, I must check it myself!" Zifeng''s eyes chilled. "Tianmen has already appeared in the emperor''s time, and the age of existence is almost the same as that of Taiyi Palace."


    "The emperor was also very curious, but he found nothing."


    The incomparable emperor seemed to see the shock in Zifeng''s heart and opened his mouth.


    "Master, what is the so-called opportunity to call the emperor?" Zi Feng took a deep breath and asked quickly.


    He had two chances to hear the emperor, which was what he cared about most.


    He is not arrogant.


    If the result of the ancient machine Tianmen is real, who will become the emperor in this world, it may not be him, maybe there are others.


    "You finally asked this."


    "Actually, the era without an emperor in the real world was created by the four emperors of our human race."


    "Our four emperors joined forces to suppress the opportunity to be called emperor. This has left the true spiritual continent behind for thousands of years. No matter what kind of people there are, they can never be called emperors."


    "Even if he is the clan chief, he obviously has the laws of Taoism and the realm of great emperors, but even if he reopens for a hundred or a thousand years, he cannot become a true emperor."


    The incomparable emperor looked at Zifeng and smiled. He slowly said that he has the power of the heavens, just like the character of the clan chief. In his eyes, he is just a sad ant, he can change each other''s destiny.


    "what!"


    Zifeng trembled when he heard this.


    He initially thought that the true spirit of the mainland ushered in an era without an emperor, but no one could fight side by side with these four emperors.


    We must know that since ancient times, there have been many arrogances and great men in the world who have fought for the emperor, and even gave up eternal life in order to be able to set foot on the path of God and become the emperor.


    As a result, what makes all these four emperors of the human world?


    The emperor''s dream became empty. If this situation spreads, it is estimated that all the warriors on the mainland must be chilling and make them feel desperate.


    Zifeng remained silent, waiting for the emperor to give him an answer.


    "With a kind heart, we suppressed the opportunity to call the emperor, but we were helpless." The emperor admired the look of Zifeng, then looked up at the sky, his eyes became ethereal.


    Zifeng''s heart trembled, listening to his ears.


    "As long as you become a great emperor, you can clearly feel that this world is too narrow, beyond the true spirit, the world will be broader, but full of unknown dangers."


    "In the past, the emperor was very satisfied with the emperor, so he created an unparalleled emperor. After living with family and friends for a hundred years, he gradually got tired of this kind of life, because in the real world, the emperor could not find a rival."


    "As a soldier, it should be like a trapped weapon, killing the enemy with blood, rather than gradually turning into mottled rust in the past few years."


    "Therefore, the emperor took this step and left the real world for a wider world."


    "But... the emperor did not succeed, but brought the terrifying spirit into the real world. Under the emperor��s helplessness, he could only return to the real world and silently guard humanity. When his family died, they would Can''t operate in the world." "After that, there was another invincible blood and three emperors. They also discovered the feeling of a wider world."


    "However, they finally made the same choice as the emperor and silently guarded the human race in the real world."

 v17 Chapter 803： Abandon treatment!

    The emperor''s voice was ethereal, like returning to embarrassing years, with memories and sadness.


    Silently guarding the true spirit of the mainland for nearly 10,000 years, watching his family and friends grow old and the years wither, how sad is this?


    "An incomparable master, what is the connection with the emperor''s opportunity?" Zi Feng listened heartily and asked again.


    "This is because the number of spirits flocking to the real spiritual continent is increasing. In the age of the Eternal Generation, it has reached a level of horror, and the four emperors cannot stand up."


    "Unfortunately, our four emperors must join forces to get rid of the road outside the real world."


    "It is natural and safe to do this. Our four emperors are sufficient to deal with the current demons, but since then, the real world has been closed and the emperor''s opportunity has disappeared."


    "It can be said that the emperor''s opportunity is in the hands of our four emperors." The emperor said.


    "this����"


    Zifeng''s face was full of fear, he could not speak.


    Today, everything revealed by this great emperor is too absurd, which subverts his perception.


    If there is no explanation for the incomparable emperor, he can also guess that the chance of being called emperor is related to the wider world.


    Is he in the realm of the emperor, that is, the vast starry sky he sees is the road to the real world?


    What is the existence of elves that even the four emperors of the family can''t stand?


    "Zifeng, for thousands of years, it has been a huge torture for our four emperors. We don''t want to continue to do this, so we choose to discriminate in the dark."


    "The Eternal Generation even proposed a plan to "integrate the emperor" and secretly send it to the endless ocean, finally making you a reality."


    "You are the hope of our four emperors!"


    "As long as you can embark on the road of integrating the emperor, just like the length of our four emperors, you will be able to sweep all demons and even take us out of that step to a wider world!"


    The incomparable emperor Dawn occupied the battle, staring at the little master every word.


    "I am the hope of the four emperors..."


    Zifeng heard a painful smile, but his heart was stunned.


    "I have always been unfamiliar with the origin of the time tower. It seems that the "time master" comes from outside the real world."


    "There are even higher levels, waiting for me to explore!" Zi Feng''s eyes were shining.


    Next, Zifeng seized this opportunity, asked the incomparable emperor a lot of inner doubts, got a one-to-one answer, and heard a news that embarrassed him.


    The four emperors suppressed the emperor''s territory to intercept the elves instead of letting the devil fall into the real world.


    For example, the catastrophe referred to by the four emperors refers to elves.


    In the past few decades, the four emperors have noticed that the road they destroyed has been restored. Maybe this world will be called the emperor''s chance, just like the appearance of Tianmen, will reappear the real continent! At the same time, this is also the true ending of the real world!


    "Hey, has Big Brother Nangong finally fallen?" Zi Feng sighed heavily and appeared in Qing Wu in front of the character.


    Finally, I learned the secret of the split from the emperor, and his mood was no longer calm.


    At this height, he can appreciate the invincible loneliness of the four human races.


    As a warrior, nature does not want to be lonely.


    He was scared. If one day he is called the emperor, he will be invincible in the world, he will die as the four emperors of mankind, will he die his family and friends, and die in many years?


    He didn''t want to face such a desperate situation.


    He knew that there was a broader world beyond the true spirit, and he naturally yearned for it. Maybe in the new world, he can find a solution.


    For ordinary fighters, the true spirit of the mainland is already very extensive, and it may be difficult to travel in his life, but he cannot be restrained.


    Zifeng couldn''t wait to get out of his field of vision immediately, surpassing the spirit of reality.


    However, before that, he must become a great emperor, and even the crisis that these four emperors can hardly resist can be imaginable to the extent of horror.


    The incomparable emperor is now taking away Emperor Xiao, this may be a hundred years!


    This news, like the storm that swept from Wuji City, shocked the world, and misunderstood those who went forward and wanted to come to the Emperor of Wuji.


    The emperor who irritated them only stayed for a short time. They had to leave again and had to take away the little brother.


    This can''t help but make them lost.


    "My little brother!"


    "Brother, why are you leaving?"


    "You are the emperor, do you want to be emperor?"


    "After the emperor, do you have to succumb to the world and give up our true spiritual fighter?"


    "The emperor is hidden. This may be an unavoidable curse."


    In the city of Wuji, all Wuji martial arts with ginger, knives and nameless names are present. Many Wuji warriors are red, and they want to keep the purple wind.


    Now, Zifeng is the spiritual pillar of Wujimen.


    This time Zifeng was taken away by the Wushuang Emperor, and no one knew the time of goodbye.


    "Hey, will the leaves hide from the world? I hope you can succeed. I will replace you and protect Wuyinmen."


    "This world, our most powerful opponent, has now distanced us from us."


    "Zifeng, although we have been opposed to it, I am here and I sincerely wish you."


    In the crowd, the invincible emperor, emperor, emperor, emperor, emperor, emperor, and even the lost Zhuangzhou appeared, looking at the young people.


    This figure is tall and straight, like standing on top of nine heavens.


    They used to fight against opponents, but now they are with the emperor, they are not even qualified to look up.


    "Daddy, you cherish it very much."


    Zifeng greeted his own ethnic group, looked at his mother, knelt on his knees, and gave his parents a head.


    "You, this child, didn''t live or die, hurry up." The incomparable emperor shot himself personally, using the magical power of this great emperor, and relying on the treasure of genius to rebirth Xiao Yang''s broken leg. Now, it is no different from ordinary people.


    "In my life in Xiaoyang, I had a son like you, and God is not thin to me!"


    At this time, he rushed to help Zifeng, his voice was full of anger, his face was full of pride, but his eyes were red.

 v17 Chapter 804： Will never die

    Romelan was on the sidelines and jealous.


    "Daddy, you can rest assured, I won''t let you grow old." Zifeng looked at the old faces of his parents, his nose turned sour, and forced his head to turn.


    This time he returns to the emperor''s world. He will accept the cultivation of the four emperors and the influence of the integration of the emperor''s road. The unparalleled emperor speculates that this is about a hundred years old.


    All the turbulence has been resolved. Among the palaces of the Grand Palace, only the main palace is still in the air, perhaps still in the world, but the great emperor promised to protect his family.


    "Oh, I know that you left this time to call the emperor. You can rest assured that there is me in the Promise Gate."


    "I will help you take care of your mother and grandparents." The young man is taller, taller with purple wind, and elegant and elegant features. At this time, he patted his chest like an adult.


    "You brat."


    Zifeng stroked Xiao Nian''s head and smiled slightly. He continued to say goodbye to tribal friends and take care of each other.


    "Lin Wen, you are my disciple. As a teacher, I can only guide you, not stay with you all the time. I hope you will not be disappointed."


    Zifeng''s long hair was scattered, and Lin Wen''s eyebrows were raised by the index finger.


    Sudden


    Oh la la!


    A lot of information emerged in Lin Wen''s mind, such as luminous treasures, blooming flowers and immortal treasures.


    This is a martial arts cheating prepared by Xiaoye for Lin Wen.


    Except for the martial arts of the four emperors, almost all the roads and laws he practiced throughout his life were included.


    Even, according to Lin Wen''s good use of the sword, he deprived the Taoist emperor of the Tao and Dharma and instilled it in Lin Wen.


    That is the emperor''s way and law!


    As long as Lin Wen can be enlightened, she will not say that she will become a quasi-emperor in the future, at least an emperor.


    "Thank you for your respect, and never respect the disciple!"


    When Lin Wen was excited, he felt sad for being separated from Zifeng.


    "Zifeng, let''s go."


    A terrible emperor swept the entire city of Uji, making the city quiet. All the soldiers looked at the sky, looking at the incomparable emperor.


    Their janitor must be as dazzling and messy as the incomparable emperor, and their body light must not be embarrassing.


    "very good!"


    Zifeng took a deep breath and vacated the air to welcome the unprecedented emperor.


    "Boss Xiaoye, you are really worried that you left me for the sake of my own family."


    "Oh, then I must call you the emperor in front of you as soon as possible!" The young man''s boy Bai Bukit Palace swallowed a capstone.


    The incomparable emperor and the little emperor left together, and the vast True God Continent seemed to calm down.


    "In a hundred years, there will be a new emperor in the real world!"


    Zhongzhou, a middle-aged white man, smiles and walks in Zhongzhou. The words that came out shocked everyone. However, the white middle-aged man was holding a piece of cloth and had to persuade them.


    There are only three words on the top of the cloth: Tianmen.


    After the turmoil of grief and coexistence, the famous Skykeeper of Zhongzhou reappeared.


    This sect does not cultivate martial arts, but every doorman''s farming ability is very weak, and he is good at prying the sky into the future, and it is not surprising to avoid the turmoil of darkness.


    This middle-aged man in white clothes was walking among the mountains and rivers with a piece of cloth, which attracted great attention.


    Princess Taiyi appeared in Zhongzhou and was the only remaining semi-excellent strongman. He wanted to ask the other party sincerely.


    However, the gatekeeper of the Tianmen had already walked away as if he had known the main traces of Taiyi Palace in advance, so Master Taiyi could only sigh helplessly.


    However, the slogan of "the new emperor for a hundred years" has spread in the real world and caused a boil.


    The rumor that the little emperor came from the Wuji Gate was taken away by the Emperor Wushuang, and he might return in a hundred years, which was consistent with the guard''s slogan.


    Obviously, the new emperor mentioned in this article is definitely the little emperor.


    I want to be the emperor in a hundred years!


    Since the time of the Queen, there has never been a great emperor for thousands of years. New emperors will be born in this world, and they will be witnesses. What an exciting thing?


    "Oh, after the baptism of darkness and turbulence, the structure of Zhongzhou was disrupted and reorganized. My "Yongfengzong" still wants to rise up and become the existence of four emperors. It seems that this is not good."


    "The little emperor is called the emperor, he must be the king of the world, sweeping the universe, we can only crouch."


    Some people were happy, but naturally some people were sad and sighed.


    Different positions have different performances.


    The descendants of Zifeng''s contemporaries, the invincible emperor, the Taiji emperor and Huo Qingdong did not leave, but chose to join the Promise Gate.


    One hundred years of waiting, one hundred years of ardent desire, and the true spirit of the mainland are all waiting for Zifeng to return and become a new generation of greatness.


    "Back to the emperor again..."


    On the other hand, Zifeng only felt that he was covered by a terrifying field, like traveling between formations.


    Only ten minutes short, when he regained his sight, he found himself standing in the emperor''s world, suddenly his face was full of shock.


    I thought it took him several days when he left the emperor''s world and returned to the real world.


    The emperor took him away from Sanmeng, and it took him only a dozen times to cross Zhongzhou to reach the emperor.


    This gap cannot be expressed in words.


    "Hahaha, little teacher, you are here!"


    "Little brother, congratulations, you have resolved this dark turmoil."


    "I really don''t think your brother can really calm the dark turmoil. I still can''t believe it. I am afraid that the power of your brother is stronger than our brother."


    "That''s natural. My younger brother can become a common disciple of the four emperors. Naturally, we can''t compare."


    At this time, cheers and laughter sounded, and horror figures on the road flew across the sky. These are the eight major disciples of the four emperors.


    At this time, the eight-and-a-half-year-old emperor looked at Zifeng''s gaze, full of joy, appreciation and complexity.


    I thought that when they saw Zifeng for the first time, the opponent did not reach the semi-imperial level.


    Today, it has been separated. With the power of seniority and horror, it has the strength of a quasi-emperor and the speed of power, so these brothers can only feel ashamed.


    They follow the four emperors of the human race, and they have been practicing for thousands of years! How long has Zifeng been planted?


    "You brothers!"


    Zifeng smiled and clenched his fists at the eight brothers.


    For these eight brothers, he is still very grateful and respectful.


    "Master, tomorrow, you will go to the''Outside Battlefield'' with us."

 v17 Chapter 805： I have to find a chef

    "Fighting and killing are always the fastest way to improve your strength." The great emperor looked at Zifeng, and then disappeared in the same place.


    "Out of the battlefield?"


    Xiaoye suddenly widened his eyes.


    Through the incomparable emperor, he naturally knows where the battlefield of aliens is.


    This is the place where the four human emperors cut off the road beyond the spirit of reality, and it is also the place where monsters raged.


    "Little teacher, you must be prepared, elves are not so easy to deal with." The eight brothers flew over, with dignified expressions.


    "Thank you for reminding my brother." Zifeng nodded.


    Thousands of years later, the four emperors and eight apprentices of the human race had not killed the demons brought by the incomparable emperor that year, which showed that the other party was terrible.


    "However, entering the alien battlefield will also bring you great benefits. For example, we have eight and a half emperors with long faces, long life spans and more than half emperors." The third brother said later.


    "The extra battlefield has this effect!"


    "Is this related to the world beyond the real spirit?" Zifeng heard a word.


    If you can''t become a great emperor, then years of knife can''t get rid of the past.


    For example, the five great emperors and even the ancestors of the clan cannot escape.


    The disciples of the four emperors of the oldest human race have lived for thousands of years, and this life is simply terrifying.


    "Then I am really looking forward to it." Zifeng is very eager to try.


    Fighting is always the fastest way to increase strength.


    It seems that in order to prepare for tomorrow''s entry into the extraterritorial battlefield, after the Eight Wind Brothers explained this, they all left.


    Zifeng came to the emperor''s territory, sat cross-legged, silently aware of the gains of this round of war.


    After being promoted to the semi-imperial realm, the emperor''s world is completely different from last time.


    Zifeng believes that the stock is so desperate for extremes that it rages among the emperors.


    These breaths swallowed people incredibly like a magical flame, making Zifeng covered in cold sweat.


    "Is this an elf?" Zifeng said to himself.


    Among the emperors, there is also the rising sun, which is no different from the real world, the world is more vibrant. "Set off!"


    In the early morning of the next day, the emperor��s world was illuminated by golden sunlight, the emperor was open to the world, and the figures of the four emperors of the human race also appeared on the emperor��s sky.


    Oh la la!


    Then, the emperor''s void opened up, revealing a vast starry sky, and the warm atmosphere radiated more clearly.


    At the same time, the four emperors of the human race stepped onto the battlefield outside the battlefield.


    Hey!


    The eight brothers of Zifeng are rising.


    "Out of the battlefield!"


    "Has it started?"


    Zifeng grew up, followed these eight brothers, and flew into the vast starry sky.


    "good?"


    Zifeng is in the starry sky, and there is no time to see the surrounding area. He just felt that his chest suddenly became hot.


    It''s like a primitive dragon crouching and suddenly waking up, wanting to fly.


    "The Tower of Time? What happened!" Zi Feng was suddenly shocked.


    The Tower of Time was integrated into Zifeng''s body, right on the chest. At this time, he could clearly feel the change of the time tower, it was very hot, so he was very hot with him.


    This feeling only happened when Xiaojiacun was at home and his time tower was restored.


    "what happened!"


    Zifeng gritted his teeth and tried to use his own thoughts to communicate with the Tower of Time, trying to calm the other party down.


    The Tower of Time was his greatest secret, and even Binya did not tell him.


    Because he knows that once such a treasure in the sky is discovered, it will definitely lead to the murder of the body, so the less people know, the safer it is.


    Hey!


    After just ten hours, the tower of time on Zifeng''s body trembled and finally sank.


    "hiss!"


    I didn''t wait for Xiao Yesong''s tone, and the trembling soul''s whistling sound followed after, like waves.


    Moreover, these snoring, like fine needles, directly penetrated Zifeng''s body, and the thorns pierced his soul.


    "A terrible voice!"


    The pain on the soul level spread, Zi Feng''s face was pale, his eyes turned black, and the top of his head looked like an explosion.


    With the help of today''s purple wind power, as long as it is not the emperor''s personal shooting, no matter what kind of attack method, he has the confidence to defend.


    But attack the soul


    How should it be defended?


    "Today, these elves are really strange. They are much more active than before. Is there anything that annoys them?"


    There was a majestic voice.


    I saw the incomparable emperor''s palm wave, the road and the law roared, and the invisible defense was launched, which immediately made Zifeng breathe a sigh of relief.


    The fight is still one after another, but the power that carries the attacking soul has been completely prevented.


    "Is this... an alien battlefield?"


    Zifeng only had time to look around, full of shocking colors.


    This is a starry sky full of cold and darkness. It is boundless, without bounds. The end is nowhere to be seen.


    The melodious flute continues to spread, there is no such thing as aggression, but it makes many spiritual elites full of fear, even if the dusty palace is in front of them, they dare not rush.


    Even the spirit king of the Blue Devils around him is no exception, and is watching him deeply.


    A bad premonition swept Zifeng''s entire body.


    "not good!"


    "If I''m not mistaken, it should be Wanxiang Xingyu''s first spiritual king, namely-He Jiushan. He cultivated the ancient Qujing scripture with a long history. According to rumors, it has broken through the late stage. Lingling. Yue. A powerful spiritual figure was seriously injured. He is one of the two most powerful spiritual kings among the nine stars on the battlefield. He is called the Super Spirit King."


    "Isn''t he on the fourth treasure? He is fighting for another supersoul? How come here?"


    Yas who was with Zifeng suddenly couldn''t help but yell.


    "The first spirit king of Wanxiang Star Field?"


    As soon as this statement came out, Zifeng suddenly changed his face, and the unpredictable premonition in his heart became stronger and stronger.


    He once shot and killed the third Wang Wanglong in the Vientiane Star Territory.


    Before the opening of the starry sky core area, the lack of the third spirit of the Blue Devils was also retaliated by the Wanxiang Star fortresses.


    Is this the first spirit of Wondershare field shooting?


    I learned from the mouth of the Yass that several geniuses cultivated ancient scriptures in the nine main stars. Two of them are in the late stages of the earth, and they did not expect to meet them soon.


    "Without my permission, I broke into the dust palace and died."

 v17 Chapter 806： One will succeed

    The horse under Di Qing''s seat, because it lost the pull of the carriage behind it, was faster overall. With a "swish", it leaped into the air and dashed directly to five or six meters above the water.


    The horse **** Jun, but it''s a pity that it is too far away from the other side.


    Di Qing waved a knife to block more than a dozen long arrows, bent his legs, and suddenly stepped on the horse''s back. With the force of this step, he quickly turned over and retreated, and landed on the pavement built on the surface of the river.


    That warhorse, with a mournful cry, hit three or five arrows on its body, and died of anger before it fell into the water.


    Behind Di Qing, countless men from the Zi Family Army were repeating the same actions like him.


    As a result, countless horse-drawn carriages, together with the stones and soil on the carriage, fell into the moat one after another.


    The archers of the Liangshan Pirate Army are not vegetarian after all.


    Under such intense bow and arrow shooting, for a while, many of the brothers of the Zi Family Army fell in a pool of blood, under the moat.


    The blood flowing from the war horse and the blood on the brothers mingled together, almost dyeing the moat into red water.


    Who will fight without bleeding?


    Seeing his brothers, the brothers who had killed and shared life and death alongside him, died outside Zhujiazhuang, the Zijia Army not only did not have the slightest fear, but was full of passion in his heart.


    kill! Kill it! Kill this group of executioners who murdered our brothers!


    Countless sounds mixed together, making the whole scene look extremely tragic!


    At this time, the people on both sides had already smashed their eyes.


    For the Liangshan gang, as long as the Zi Family Army can break through the moat, the first line of defense they rely most on will be broken.


    What awaits them must be the flames of revenge!


    For the brothers of the Zi Family Army, the gang of Liangshan Pirates on the other side is the enemy who killed their brothers with their own hands!


    The enemy is in front, how can the brothers not everyone desperately?


    At this time, even the pursuit of life that had always been used to calculate credit was red-eyed.


    The old man widened his eyes and cursed fiercely: "Brothers, get ready! As long as our brothers have paved the way, it is the time for us to charge!"


    Little Gina stood beside the calm young Master Zi, with a pair of big beautiful eyes that couldn''t bear it.


    Their country lives in a harsh environment. For water and grassland, even if it is just a cow and sheep, tribes and tribes will fight on a large scale.


    Seeing this exciting scene in front of her, she couldn''t help but think of her country thousands of miles away, and she couldn''t help feeling very sad.


    snort! In front of this young master, dare to be so arrogant?


    Countless arrows flew out from the gate on the opposite bank, and Zi Fei was furious.


    He stretched out an arm and shouted in a deep voice: "Come on with the spear!"


    The soldier next to him immediately handed him a spear.


    The arrow fluttered. Under such a long distance, let alone Zi Fei couldn''t guarantee to shoot the arrow to the other side, even if he was the world''s number one archer, that was an absolutely impossible task.


    However, the spear is different.


    Spears are far more important than arrows, and with a sharp metal blade on one end, as long as the strength is sufficient, even at a distance of more than 500 meters, it can penetrate the enemy.


    Young Master Zi grabbed the middle of the spear with one hand and threw it vigorously, only to hear a strong sound of breaking through the air.


    With a loud "hoo", the spear galloped towards the gate tower on the opposite bank.


    With a "bang", the sharp spear plunged into the opposite city wall for a long time, almost piercing the entire spear in.


    Only one-third of the length of the spear was left, and there was a violent tremor.


    "good!"


    The Zi family army was occupied by others and suffered a thunderous blow from top to bottom. Everyone just felt bored and uncomfortable. At this time, he saw the commander''s spear shook the square and plunged directly into the city wall, immediately letting out an earth-shattering roar.


    On the contrary, the Liangshan anti-thief on the other side didn''t expect this young master to have such supernatural powers, and was immediately shocked.


    Zi Fei kept both hands, throwing out a dozen spears one after another.


    The spears were like missiles, whizzing away, frightening the group of Liangshan archers in fear.


    I rely on it, if this young master throws his spears so successively, don''t crash our gate tower.


    Before this thought came to mind, I heard a sound of "rumble". Sure enough, a city gate was slammed by a spear thrown by Master Zi, and dozens of archers fell on the spot.


    Suddenly fell down from the city gate at a height of six or seven meters. Even if these archers didn''t fall to death on the spot, they were also thrown to pieces.


    The brothers of the Zi Family Army who were in charge of filling the river were even more motivated, and everyone shouted loudly and rushed towards the opposite bank.


    In this way, the speed of filling the moat was greatly accelerated.


    Seeing that a simple road was filled, Wu Yong, who was sitting on the top of the city gate with a gloomy face, shook his head, and said in a voice that was so low that no one could hear: "Ji Sheng Yu, how bright is it? Since God you Calling this life to be in the world, why does Wu need to live in the world?"


    Although Mrs. Wu had some opinions on him, the various circumstances that happened before him proved that her husband had not guessed wrong.


    Didn''t the mysterious son yesterday bring someone to siege the city today?


    "Master, don''t worry, no matter what the situation is, the concubine will definitely stand with you!"


    Hearing this, Wu Yong, who was depressed, smiled and nodded emphatically: "That''s right! Even if his Zi Family''s army broke through the great defense formation, it is only our first line of defense."


    At this point, his emotions suddenly became agitated: "Brothers! Kill!"


    kill!


    The soldiers on both sides roared almost at the same time, and each took up the weapons around them and shouted.


    At this time, the passage made by the Zi family''s military flesh and blood was finally successfully completed. He had waited impatiently to pursue his life, and suddenly shouted: "Brothers followed me all the way to kill, and personally caught the old thief surnamed Wu!"


    The brothers of the Pioneer Camp of the Zi Family Army seemed to be tigers and wolves, flying more than ten meters away in an instant.


    Thousands of horses galloping, swords in hand, tens of thousands of soldiers and horses rushed to the city gate of Zhujiazhuang together.


    When he reached the city, Master Zi saw that the opponent''s archer worked harder, and couldn''t help but sneer.


    The mere arrows wanted to stop the young master''s way, which is extremely ridiculous!


    He took the two iron ropes that he had handed over, suddenly threw them out, and nailed them accurately to the spear he had nailed in the city wall.

 v17 Chapter 807： Not long-eyed

    Who is Wan Ling?


    That is the first spirit king of their Blue Devils!


    Not to mention the abnormal defense of the other side, in terms of strength, it is absolutely qualified to be firmly at the top of Baishiling.


    Moreover, this position of the other side has never been encouraged, and it is even said to have the opportunity to climb to heaven in the next century and become the sixth law enforcement.


    Despite the strong rise of Zifeng, it is far less than Wanling from the bottom, but now it is forced to retreat from the other side.


    "Hey, Wan Ling, you are self-righteous, now I''m playing iron."


    Such a beautiful Yas looks like a hateful color.


    Before Zifeng broke through, he could be killed by the strongest person in the early days of Tianling, let alone now? Wan Lingqi is very powerful, but its combat effectiveness is definitely not as good as Zifeng.


    "This...this is impossible, why are you so fast!"


    Although Wan Ling''s wolf was not injured, it shocked his body, but his face was pale, and a strong crisis swept his whole body.


    Although he is a late kingdom on the earth, the power of Zifeng''s fist is already stronger than him. Zifeng was born in the early Han Dynasty and has already shocked many strong people in the Blue Devils.


    However, how long has this situation lasted, and Zifeng''s realm has been improved again?


    Will he break the curse of this era and go to the sky?


    The terrible age of Tai Chi and the realm of Zifeng are definitely enough to threaten him!


    "Yingjiu Mountain Spirit King, help me get rid of him, I am willing to give you all the gains."


    "I will become the sixth law enforcement ambassador in the future and will form an alliance with you." After a while, Wan Lingqi took a bite and said loudly.


    Now, he was completely offended by Zifeng.


    With the opponent''s powerful strength, once he returned to the Blue Devils, it would definitely threaten his status.


    "Your strength is good."


    In fact, there is no need for Wan Lingxuan''s reminder. Jiu Shan, wearing yellow armor, has been watching the purple wind, shining like a group of deep scorpions.


    "The sound of Qu Ming, a song that leads to the void!"


    Yu J Shan''s hands inserted the sapphire flute into his mouth, and suddenly, the voice of the world came out with shocking power.


    The Scorpio within a thousand miles suddenly darkened, white bones appeared, the dark river of darkness was stirred, the gloomy atmosphere opened, and the desert world was instantly covered.


    This is one of the ancient meridians!


    The long flute sounded throughout the world, and every note seemed to remind that the spirits of all warriors within the radius of the universe were resonating, like an explosion.


    "This is not good. This is the secret voice of Qujing Ancient Scripture. At the beginning, Jiujiushan used the third song, which seriously injured a strong spiritual person and caused the other party to flee, otherwise we would all be beaten. Kill! "


    The man in the mental environment looked pale as paper, screamed, and then ran away frantically like an escape.


    Hey!


    The rest of the souls didn''t dare to stop, they all ran away frantically, even the soul king of the Blue Devils.


    But, after all, some people have slowed down. The melodious flute sound rang into the ears, suddenly dozens of strong souls bleed, and the souls in the body exploded and turned into nothingness, making the warriors who escaped from the flute fear extreme. fighting.


    Is this the horror of the super spirit king?


    Killing these ordinary spirit kings is like killing a chicken and a dog!


    But when they released the spirit of watching the war, they were shocked.


    Zifeng''s tall and straight figure leaped out into the air, exuding the sound of ancient scriptures, and an immortal word leaped into the sky and lived forever.


    Through the term protector, the law does not touch the body, thereby constantly eroding the notes generated by the surge.


    Zifeng blocked the Nether''s voice, yet coldly and violently, he lashed out at the quartet. He is still strong against Wan Ling. Ling Wuquan broke Scorpio and shook Wanling to shrink back.


    "He... constantly and easily blocked the voice of the void, and there is still room for the Blue Devils'' first spirit. This is too abnormal." "Is he the spirit king Blue Devils who cultivated the ancient times?"


    "It should be him. I didn''t expect him to be so strong."


    This scene brought a huge impact to the soldiers watching the battle.


    "The voice of Qu Ming, two songs are buried in heaven!"


    Glory emerges endlessly, making people feel terrified. It once again developed countless miracles. The melodious flute sound was put on the golden gravel, and its strength soared. It seems to have swept the universe and became the soul of war fighters. The feeling of physical explosion.


    "Second song!"


    Everyone fell again, and his heart trembled.


    The melody of Qujing Ancient Classics is more terrifying than a song, and the third song may even be seriously injured by the strong spirit of heaven!


    Initially, this was a battle between the two spiritual kings of the Blue Devils, but now it has evolved into an alternative competition between two geniuses who practice the ancient Bible.


    However, when they swept away, they were surprised again.


    The ancient scriptures where the purple wind bursts out louder. Just as the gods are mourning the scriptures, the light of the sky from the whistle of Jiujishan cannot stop the sharp edge of the purple wind.


    One quaint "word" eliminated most of the murders, and the rest was smashed by Zifeng.


    Hey!


    The heavenly language roared, and the aura of the ancients shone in Zifeng''s hands, ever-changing, just like the ancient stars suppressing all souls.


    Wan Lingqi''s defense is indeed very powerful, he resisted the heavy blow of Zifeng. You Jiushan resolved several crises.


    "With me, he will not die, you will die because you are suffering from the pain of ancient times." You Jiushan stared at Zifeng Island.


    If he only took photos, it��s because of Wan Ling��s promise, and now it��s because--


    ancient time!


    Throughout these three thousand worlds, almost all spiritual warriors who practice the codex are hostile to warriors who have suffered in ancient times.


    Because the ancient past is too dazzling. chaos.


    "Is it your flute? Then you know how I smashed it." Zifeng stared at Jiushan and said indifferently.


    In Zifeng''s eyes, fascinating light flashed, and huge virtual shadows appeared in the sky. Countless tiny roots are swaying, full of endless power, with thousands of meteorological substances, making heaven and earth change like rebellion. It took a long time to smash the surrounding sound waves.


    At the beginning of the sky, the ambiguous spirit rose into the sky, forming a huge vortex of spiritual power in the sky, including countless sand and raging.

 v17 Chapter 808： threaten me?

    "Horrible breathing!"


    "Is that the beginning of the spirit? That''s terrible!"


    "Is this guy still a human? This kind of spiritual power is too rich. If it''s in the same field, it''s almost ten times that of mine!"


    At this moment, most of the spiritual kings on the third star felt that the spirit in their bodies had been out of control.


    Even in the Jiushan Mountains, the complexion is somewhat dignified.


    It seems that he underestimated Zifeng a bit.


    "Jingjiu Mountain, let me see you as an extraordinary person, what kind of skill is this!" Zifeng screamed, without nonsense, with a brilliant light shining in his hand, rushing to the secluded mountain range.


    Hey!


    The secluded mountains fly in the form of a jade flute, and the beautiful sound waves are full of endless killing, just like Wang Yang is spreading.


    This is a collision between two powerful players, and also a collision between two ancient classics!


    The fierce confrontation between the two, the terrible collision, made the entire star sway gently, as if it were about to break, and the soldiers who looked at the retreat in horror turned pale.


    Undoubtedly, Yuji Mountain is one of the two super spiritual kings in this nine-star country, responsible for the ancient classics of Qujing.


    As for Zifeng, it also has amazing strength. When the melody was heard, it even suppressed the Blue Devils'' first spiritual king.


    At this moment, the confrontation between the two people is as terrible as the truly powerful spirit in heaven.


    Purple Wind


    Yass''s beautiful green voice is worrying.


    Zifeng''s strength is indeed very strong, but this time the opponent is the super spirit king.


    "You will definitely be killed by You Jiushan!"


    Wan Ling wandered after this terrible battle. He was shocked and angry, and his face was unwilling to accept.


    When Zifeng resisted Yushan''s attack, he was able to exert his strength. It really exceeded his expectations. Even his strongest defense almost collapsed.


    The power of Zifeng is more terrifying than the ordinary powerhouse in the early days.


    This time, the confrontation between Zifeng and You Jiushan, no matter whether he wins or loses, he cannot intervene. If he continues to stay, he may be affected by the fighting between the two.


    Qu Mingzhi''s second song was stunned for nine days. The dim light of the sky is blooming. The more terrifying, there are more third treasures than the third star. The sound of the nine mountains is like a star that can shake the sky.


    Moreover, under the infiltration of the flute, a restoration of the head of the earth bone covered by the desert. In the joint battle with Zifeng, it is like a sinister soldier, and the sinister numbs the scalp.


    This is the meridian of Qujing Ancient Classics. The burst of power is even more terrifying than the demon''s silver moon.


    Hey!


    Zifeng''s black hair danced with the wind, and the simple word "warm" came out, guarding him and resisting the flute of Jiushan.


    This passage is like a ray of sunlight, hitting the sun directly, and cutting everything continuously.


    Zifeng is too strong


    His early spiritual power is rolling, and the ancient spirit with 10,000 grains of the world is brewing. A difficult road was born in the meridian of the ancient dynasty of Qujing. He wanted to cross the secluded mountains and let the battle exclaim.


    God!


    Can��t you completely resist Zifeng��s second song of The Voice of Nine Mountains?


    "Ancient ancient times are indeed not well-known, but you have powerful brute power, and you have simply lost to my Qujing ancient classics."


    Seeing the purple wind that almost rushed to his face, Yu Jiushan was not too surprised. The deep dawn was like looking through the other side, and the flute suddenly stopped. At this moment, time seemed to stand still, and there was silence between heaven and earth.


    focus on--


    Hey!


    The melody changed completely, and the silk flutes gathered together and passed through the shadows, darkening the scene on the star.


    Under my surprised eyes, I saw an ancient monument covered with air and overcast.


    This ancient monument is too big, it can almost be compared with an ancient star, like a cross from the underworld, real and unparalleled, pressed on the head of the young master, the terrible momentum makes the third treasure tremble crazily, countless There were cracks all over the ancient stars, and a piece of sand fluttered.


    "This is the third song of Mingzhi, a secluded monument in the town. The original Jiushan used this song, which severely hurt God''s spirit!"


    "God, this guy in Jiujiu Mountain, is it necessary to destroy this star?"


    The hooligan made a terrible flute sound, and the weaker soldiers had soft knees. They couldn''t help lying on the ground, making desperate and angry voices.


    To deal with Zifeng, bury them together? It''s crazy!


    However, at this moment, the ancient scriptures roared. In the eyes of all incredible people, the figure of Zifeng is actually set against the sky, and actively welcomes the suppressed ancient monument.


    "Yijiu Mountain, ancient power, can you speculate?" The purple wind double scorpion broke out in the cold, and the meridian covering his whole body changed.


    Many mysterious scriptures are flying, and beside the primitive "words", another primitive font gradually emerges.


    The second meridian of the early ancient classics-ancient times!


    After absorbing a large amount of cosmic energy and proposing a field, Zifeng''s understanding of the second meridian has been very clear, and it can now be successfully displayed.


    This word is used to break the law. The ancient characters cast the strongest defense power. The two professions are at the same stage, just like the ups and downs in the chaos, instantly making Zifeng a beacon, pressing on him. The ancient monument head is very scary, but this is the root, why can''t he.


    Even the melodious flute of Jiushan has become very common.


    "How can this be!"


    "Qu Ming''s third song, even the strongest heaven, could be seriously injured, even hurt him?" At this time, the quiet Jiushan pupils shrunk, incredibly colorful.


    "The second kind of devouring spirit, devouring!"


    The next moment, I saw Zifeng squatting in his hands, suffocating violently and suffocating to death, Wu Tian''s singularity swept Gu Xing.


    The dull influence of percussion continued to spread. Under everyone''s gaze, Zifeng didn''t know how many pieces were smashed. The spirit of early death boiled and was burned.


    Even the fortifications of this ancient monument cannot withstand such a strong attack. After the terrible explosion, it finally broke completely and turned into a gloomy light.


    "Super Spirit King... But, today, I am going to walk into this dusty palace, no one can stop it!" Zifeng held the scorpion and stood high, the cold light looking towards the secluded mountains. .

 v17 Chapter 809： Daigo initiation

    He is the first spirit king in the realm of Ten Thousand Cang Stars. He is the ancient master of Qujing, and the wind is perfect. Under a song, even the spirits of the sky can be seriously injured.


    However, at this moment, his third strongest song-Monument in the Sky, not only hurt Zifeng, but was also violently smashed by the opponent?


    This made him unacceptable.


    The people who watched this battle were already shaken. In mid-air, the invincible figure shrouded the two professions, like a real strong spirit, so that they could only look up.


    "Hey, after watching the battle between Zifeng and You Jiushan, I only know that I am ridiculous. After I go back, I will practice quietly." The conceited Spirit King suddenly sighed during the week.


    As soon as this statement came out, the spiritual kings around him suddenly laughed.


    Why do they not feel this way?


    "The new Super Spirit King has appeared!" I don''t know who yelled, all eyes looking at this character suddenly became hot.


    The super spirit king is the supreme glory. It seems that nine stars are close to a thousand spiritual kings, but only two people can get this kind of glory.


    Now, there is one more.


    With the power of the super wild spirit leader Zifeng, who dares to question?


    "Purple Wind Spirit King, let''s stop. We are here to steal the treasure. There is no need to separate your life and death. Moreover, the time of the sand palace is limited, and it may soon disappear."


    "In your Blue Devils field, I will no longer intervene. There is a treasure in this dusty palace."


    You Jiushan took a deep breath, restored his calm, and put away the green jade flute.


    Now, he has completely regarded Zifeng as a strongman of the same level.


    "no problem."


    I carefully felt the second stage of Zifeng. My heart was very excited, but my expression was calm. I heard that I had regained my spirit.


    You Jiushan is indeed a very formidable opponent. The confrontation with the other side fully confirmed the strength of the two majors. If you continue to fight for life and death, it is a waste of time. It''s really unnecessary.


    "Hey, Wan Lingqi, this guy runs fast enough, unless you can avoid me for the rest of your life." Zi Jingguang glanced at the audience, but found that the Wan Lingyi was missing.


    The two super fighting kings faced each other and briefly confirmed the ownership of the Palace of Dust in a few words.


    On the side of Yu Jiushan, he walked in alone.


    On the other side of Zifeng, he took Yas.


    As for the other spirit kings of the Blue Devils, Zifeng did not pay special attention.


    He is not an evil person, but he is definitely not a bad person.


    These spiritual kings knew Wanling''s intentions for a long time, but they remained silent and hoped that they would take special care of Zifeng.


    Three thousand worlds are much crueler than the real world.


    The fewer people entering the Palace of Dust, the better the natural environment.


    "It''s all blame, if it weren''t for his will, would we offend Zifeng?" "Hey, if I reminded me before Zifeng showed his strength, he would be grateful to me. It''s too late to say anything. "


    "This is not a dead child. We will not be able to live in the Blue Devils in the future."


    Faced with the rules jointly formulated by the two super spirit kings, many of the Blue Devils'' spirit kings repented of regret, filled with bitter smiles.


    "He is so strong..."


    The second spirit king clenched his fists in the chaotic days and was weak.


    "Haha, Zifeng, you really did not disappoint this lady!"


    "Hey, super spirit king, you are covered up, can the young lady walk through the treasures above?" In silence, Yass flew excitedly.


    "Come on, Yuji Mountain has entered."


    Zifeng''s mouth twitched and pulled Yas. The two flew together to the dusty palace in the air, and the king behind them looked around, but they dared not follow.


    The two super-spirit kings jointly formulated the rules, if they tried to provoke, they must also consider the consequences.


    The sand palace made of sand is like a huge fortress.


    Zifeng and Yas did not encounter any danger, the characters rushed in as soon as they flashed, and immediately felt that the scene in front of them became dim.


    Looking at it, the main hall of the dusty palace is very empty. There is only one quilt in the middle, just like a person sitting there for a long time, exuding extraordinary rhythm.


    Outside the hall, there is a road that extends in all directions.


    "Is anyone sitting here quietly to practice? The layout here is similar to the law enforcement palace where our Blue Devils law enforcement officers live."


    Yas looked around curiously.


    The two searched for a place in the Palace of Dust, and soon found a room outside the main hall, where everyone was full of things.


    "These are the three major streams of spiritual law?"


    Zifeng and Yas entered one of the halls and found a magical law to break through. After seeing it, Zifeng was quickly disappointed.


    What is the use of Sanliu Lingfa''s current state and strength?


    "Master, you are so stupid!"


    "The three-flow spiritual technique is useless for you, but you can use it to train the spiritual soldiers that leave you. You can even hand over to the war building. The number of three-flow spiritual techniques may exceed the purple stone milk. What."


    "With your current strength, you may be eligible to become the sixth law enforcement ambassador in the future and become a law enforcement officer. In addition to your strength, you need at least 50 million martial arts."


    "If you can become a law enforcement ambassador, you will not only feel honored, but also qualified to be exposed to the real world!"


    Yass heard that his eyes were dumb, and iron was disgusting.


    "what?"


    Zifeng reacted quickly after hearing Yas''s voice, then took out a spare space ring and collected all three spiritual streams in front of him.


    "There are about fifty volumes of three spiritual laws. I don''t know how many treasures there are in this dusty palace." In the next few temples, Zifeng found a few boxes of sapphire milk and spiritual steps. And Yas quickly parted ways


    Fortunately, under the purple starry sky, he did not breathe all the space rings with purple stone milk, otherwise he must have a headache now.


    After all, the reserve of purple stone milk is extremely important, he can''t give up, this is the basis of his cultivation.


    Xiaoye also has a hunch, not the treasure on the treasure, but the space circle!


    As more spatial loops appear, this is definitely not enough.


    Both Zifeng and Yas did not delay time, but continued to explore.


    Now Jiujishan is also in the palace of dust. They are fighting for time. As long as they act quickly, whoever can get more treasures.

 v17 Chapter 810： Super skill

    The roads of the entire dust palace extend in all directions, leading to a temple, and each temple contains treasures.


    For example, it can be found dazzling. Chaos spiritual methods, spiritual practice methods, sparkling stone milk and even spirit.


    Like the outside world, the spiritual knowledge of the spiritual power here will also be suppressed, but this does not affect Zifeng and Yass getting rich, and all the treasures they saw have been looted.


    "They are all low-level cosmic treasures!"


    "This lady has been searching for a long time. This is a great tool."


    Two hours later, Yass had sharpened silver teeth and a rapier in his hand, his face was very angry.


    Zifeng was also helpless.


    There are many treasures in the Palace of Dust, but they are too useful for him, similar to the situation of the fourth star.


    For example, he can get no less than two hundred volumes of third-rate spiritual methods and spiritual practice methods. As for Qingguangyu, no less than one thousand volumes, which seriously wastes their space ring space.


    If this situation continues, they have not left the palace of dust yet, and it is estimated that all the space rings will be filled.


    Therefore, even if they saw treasures that didn''t look good, even if they could exchange a lot of military merits, they all gave up.


    After all, they are the king of spirits, the spiritual treasures of the ordinary universe, and can be exchanged for the blue magic treasure.


    "It seems that we are all misled by rumors. After all, this is only the third treasure. Cosmic babies that can appear will certainly not be pushed forward."


    "But we will continue to go deeper, maybe there will be places to discover." Zifeng blinked, then said.


    They and Yujiushan entered the Sand Palace one by one, but now, he has not touched each other, and there is no trace of invading the temple along the way, which makes him feel a little strange.


    As for Zifeng''s proposal, Yass had no objection, and the two continued to explore together.


    The entire dusty palace is extremely quiet. It''s like an abyss. Over the years, many of the original methods of guarding this dusty palace have been destroyed. For Zifeng and Yass, there are hardly too many crises.


    "good?"


    "There is a fight!"


    After another half, Zifeng suddenly changed his eyes.


    The melodious flute sounded in the gloom, very harsh in such a quiet environment. Yass heard it too.


    "It must be Yujiu Mountain. I know this person has disappeared for so long, and there must be a conspiracy." Yas couldn''t wait to rush out.


    Hey!


    Zifeng''s figure flashed by.


    However, after a fragrant time, after passing through a maze-like maze, the two suddenly appeared, and a spacious and bright hall was in front of them.


    This hall is different from other temples, and the layout is very subtle. There are one hundred and eight primitive stone platforms scattered throughout the hall.


    On the quaint stone platform, there is a universe of spiritual treasures, and the lights of the gods are overflowing, exploding huge spiritual fluctuations.


    "White stone milk!"


    Zifeng''s eyes turned around and quickly landed on a stone platform.


    It was a white stone-like treasure, and the eruption of mental fluctuation was much stronger than the purple stone milk, which made the young master''s heart tremble.


    He may not know other treasures, but he is too familiar with white stones.


    This is the nurturing of the starry sky, which is different from the catalytic effect of the Tower of Time. It may be able to use the Tower of Time to catalyze a more advanced universe, which is exactly what he has been longing for. I finally met.


    There is a total of stone platforms here, and the treasures on other stone platforms are also good.


    Yas''s beautiful face is also full of excitement.


    But at this moment, the two were not immediately anxious.


    Because in the hall, there are two characters fighting, the unparalleled spirit is full of power, and the whole hall is packed.


    I saw the yellow armor in the Nine Mountains, holding the green jade flute, carrying forward the ancient classics of Qujing, and the sound was full of amazing killing power.


    But his opponent is even more terrifying.


    It was a golden dragonfly. There was no flesh or blood in it, but all parts were intact, and the palace exuded a dazzling golden luster and folds.


    The most striking thing is that above this golden skull, there is a huge spiritual flower blooming. Although it seems to have withered, the power of the explosion is still terrifying, even if the sound of the nine mountains promotes the song Donna impossible.


    "Is this the strong spirit of heaven? This is the birth of a spiritual flower!" Zi Feng''s face was full of fear.


    It is incredible to have a lingering flower.


    Zi Feng cautiously felt it, and then discovered that this sinister spiritual flower had long lost its charm, but its peak power did not.


    Even so, the golden scorpion still has the ability to oppress the strangeness of the mountain and let him fall into an uphill battle.


    The voice of the Song of Nine Mountains inevitably made people embarrassed, but it made Yas''s pretty face pale and almost softened.


    Zifeng directly promoted the ancient scriptures of the early days. The two classics "Gu" and "Human" are perfectly integrated. They resist the sound of Qu Ming, which allows Yas to recover.


    "The Purple Wind Spirit King, you actually came here."


    "This is really too powerful. It''s not as good as you and me. Let''s kill him together. How is the spirit here?" Jiujishan struggling with the Golden Team noticed that Zifeng and Yas arrived, and they were a little confused.


    "Humph!"


    Astor snorted and rushed straight to the stone bench.


    At this time, the fool could see that Jiujishan came to the dust palace and came to the treasure in this hall.


    Now I want to invite them to fight this terrible golden dragonfly together? The fool would agree.


    "Don''t shake it!"


    "Didn''t you find an empty stone platform? It is estimated that Jiujishan will be attacked for this gold medal because it has taken away the treasure."


    "If we do this, I''m afraid this golden cockroach will kill us." Zifeng quickly stopped Yas.


    "good?"


    When Aston takes a look, please look carefully, this is the fact.


    On a stone platform, there is indeed an empty stone platform.


    "What should I do? Are we just looking at it this way?" Hastily.


    Seeing the treasure in front, what''s the problem?


    It''s just that this golden sturdy power is so strong that it can even suppress the quiet mountains, so she must pay attention.


    "For safety, let us take away the most precious treasure here!" Zifeng looked at Jiushan with a sneer on his face.

 v17 Chapter 811： Invitation card

    The hidden gaze of the other party repeatedly casts his gaze to a certain position.


    It is a central stone platform, surrounded by other stone platforms, like the stars in the middle of the arch, showing a priori status.


    On this stone platform, there is only one booklet that looks ordinary.


    "It''s it!"


    Zifeng whispered, his body rushing towards the stone platform like a streamer.


    "Zifeng, help me, or I will ruin you!" Seeing Zifeng rushing to the center stone platform, he was changing with the golden shattered secluded mountain and screamed loudly.


    But at this moment, Zifeng''s palm was already holding the manual.


    At the same time, with his palm waving, the beginning of spiritual power rushed out of the big hand, and grabbed the treasure on the two stone platforms around the income space ring.


    Aston''s body swayed, and he rushed out to rob the treasure on the stone platform.


    "roar!"


    At this time, the golden scorpion killed by the sad beast screamed angrily like a sad beast, and the whole hall was trembling.


    In the next moment, this golden dragonfly directly abandoned Jiuji Mountain and flew towards Zifeng.


    "Humph!"


    Zifeng snorted, and the two classics merged into one. The scriptures and the two quaint fonts of the ancients wandered around, poured into countless gods, covering him and Yass.


    boom!


    The golden cockroach came, the loud voice spread, and the power that almost shattered countless ancient stars appeared, and the two primitive characters of the classics and the ancients shuddered and collapsed.


    "The power is good!"


    Zifeng''s face has changed a lot, and the whole person can''t help but explode, his body is full of blood and the horror on his face. Although his two main meridians did not reach the highest level due to his realm limitations, the word "jing" broke the enemy''s spiritual laws, and the word "ancient" was the strongest defense.


    These two professions are at the perfect stage, and can perfectly defend the strongest attack of the strongest in the early days of Tianling. Now, it was shattered by this golden smashing punch. This is terrible. No wonder the other party can suppress this secluded mountain range.


    "go!"


    "It''s too dangerous here!"


    Zifeng blocked the slap again and whispered to Yas next to him.


    There are many treasures here, but this golden cockroach is too powerful. If they are entangled with each other, it is not a joke.


    "very good!"


    Aspen''s face was full of unwilling expressions, and Zifeng then walked out of the hall.


    "roar!"


    The golden dragonfly screamed again, and the sound wave rolled through the dusty palace, the whole palace was majestic, and then the black whirlwind in the hall.


    The black whirlwind disappeared, and only ten red dragonflies appeared.


    They wore rusty armor, and behind them was a tidal army of white scorpions, as if a hall resurrected from the darkness of the world.


    "damn it!"


    "Will the invincible spirit of the powerful law enforcement personnel and the spiritual army be destroyed?"


    With a sigh of relief, I am ready to seize this opportunity to seize the treasure on that secluded mountain, and it makes my scalp numb to see this.


    In the battle with the Golden Scorpion, he not only suffered a lot of mental power, but also suffered some injuries. Once surrounded by these squadrons, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "Zifeng, you took my things away, and I will let you hand them over!"


    You Jiushan looked at Zifeng with a grudge, holding the green jade flute, directly urging Qujing Ancient Scripture to rush out of the hall from the encirclement of the army at an astonishing speed.


    On the other hand, Zifeng and Yas were caught in a fierce battle.


    Although the ten red dragonflies are not comparable to the golden ones, they are not weak in strength, plus other common bones, Yass is responsible.


    As for the purple wind, it is specifically aimed at the golden skull.


    Fortunately, there is only one golden cockroach. Although the other side is extremely powerful, Zifeng can still rely on these two main meridians and occasionally help Yass kill the enemy.


    He and Yas fought back and forth for a few hours, and then went to the exit of the Palace of Dust. These squadrons took the initiative to stop the pursuit.


    The golden cockroach also stopped, a pair of cold scorpions staring at Zifeng angrily like wildfire.


    At the same time, the entire dusty palace shook violently, cracks climbed up the wall, and countless sand fell.


    "Will the Sand Palace disappear?"


    Zifeng and Yas were shocked, and they accelerated from the exit.


    Oh la la!


    Looking at it, I saw the huge dusty palace turned into countless dust, flying in the air, completely disintegrated, and smoke billowing in.


    "Unfortunately, Golden Scorpion must be a strong law enforcement level. The treasure on the stone slab should be his treasure." "I only caught three pieces!" Yas gasped.


    "If we can survive, that''s not bad. Do you still want to take away all the treasures?" Zifeng said helplessly.


    The power of the golden dragonfly made his memory fresh.


    "This is the Purple Wind Spirit King, thank you. If it weren''t for you this time, I''m afraid I would not be able to get out of the dust palace." Yass heard his tongue sticking out and smiled.


    The dust palace reappeared, but there are two super spiritual kings, and others are forced to rush to, so there are currently few spiritual powers in this desert area.


    "I caught the treasure You Jiushan wanted. He rushed one step at a time. He should be outside waiting to kill me. Why doesn''t he see him now?"


    "This is a battle with the Golden Skull. The injury is serious, so are you looking for a cure?" Zifeng looked around curiously, then shook his head.


    On the third star, he and Yass discovered an uninhabited area and began to check the harvest.


    "Wow, two-volume first-class spiritual law, a law-enforcement level spirit, this is a rich man!" Yasi''s face was filled with excitement, and a pair of beautiful eyes were bent into crescents.


    On the fourth star, she has obtained a first-class spell.


    The preciousness of the first-class spiritual law is unquestionable.


    Now she owns three volumes at a time, which is indeed a lot of luck.


    As for the spirit of law enforcement, it is also very rare, at the same level as Zifeng��s dedication.


    Zifeng is also checking his own harvest.


    Like Yass, he robbed a total of three treasures, and naturally, he has the long-awaited white stone.


    "White Stone Stone Milk, finally understand!" Zifeng smiled on his face.


    There is no doubt about the preciousness of white stone.


    Of course, now he will not try to use the time tower to catalyze.

 v17 Chapter 812： Went up

    "Is this also a first-class spiritual law?" Zifeng checked the harvest again, shook his head, and threw the spiritual law into the space circle.


    He is not very interested in spiritual law, and he will learn it later.


    Then, Zifeng shook his palm, and a booklet appeared in his hand, which made his eyes hot.


    This booklet is very thin, like a very precious material. It has gone through many years, but it has not been destroyed, it emits a charming light.


    You Jiushan thinks this is a goal. This booklet is definitely not simple. Zifeng turned it in.


    This booklet is like a warrior''s handwritten notes with tens of thousands of commonly used fonts.


    "this����"


    After shaking for a while, Zifeng''s body trembled, his breathing became rapid, and fiery flames erupted in his eyes.


    "If this is true, then this is the most precious treasure in the entire starry sky!"


    The solid mark is based on the invincible spirit of the strong, as well as the seven other powers of the same level, plus the invincible spirit of the star power in the field of law.


    The power of this star field is in a realm that is too illusory. It was once brilliant, very dazzling, and gathered a group of powerful people who are proud of the universe.


    But the glory of power is also a day of decline and even perish. The reason for destroying this starry sky is because their terrifying white stone reserve finally attracted many invincible souls.


    It was a earth-shattering battle!


    The invincible spirit of the solid seal was killed in the battle, the entire star power was torn apart, and seven law enforcement officers were also chased.


    However, no one can find the white stone under the power of this kind of star.


    "If the content of this description is correct, the white stone of the star should be above five stars!"


    "I''m afraid this is the real reason why Jiushan Mountain went to the Palace of Dust!"


    Zifeng only felt that the blood in her body was boiling.


    In a starry sky like this, white stone milk can definitely be born, but the number is definitely very small.


    At the peak, the star-studded power where the seal is located must be stronger than the Blue Devils, attracting the handcuffs and shooting of other invincible souls.


    From this, we can see that the horror of the white petrified fossil reserve of this stellar power is incomparable with the starry sky.


    If this news spreads, it will definitely cause Star Wars again!


    "A white stone with this star-shaped power has not been found because it has been pre-sealed."


    "And the position is on the second star."


    Zifeng turned the pamphlet to the last page, and his eyes appeared on the map, which made him very excited.


    "I was hunted down and killed and I was seriously injured. One hundred years after I returned, I couldn''t take away all the white stone milk. Sitting under the stars, I will leave this map to those who have a chance."


    Remember this hand here, the ink suddenly stopped.


    "Zifeng, what is your book? Are you fascinated?" Yas asked on the side.


    Zifeng smiled slightly and put away the pamphlet. He did not actively answer this question. Let Yass lick his mouth and turn his head to continue learning his spirit.


    "The number of people who understand this has decreased, otherwise it will lead to killings."


    "At present, among the spirit kings of the nine main stars, I am afraid that only Jiujishan knows the things of white stone and stone. Other people still don''t know, otherwise the other spirit kings have already shot me."


    Zifeng calmed down and carefully analyzed the current situation.


    "However, this book has been stolen by me now. It is difficult to protect Jiu Shan from releasing the news. Once I step into the second treasure, I will definitely become the object of public criticism."


    "So I''m still practicing the third treasure for the time being. I''m sure there is no news from Jiushan Mountain, and then go to the second treasure, otherwise it would be too risky."


    Zifeng thought of this and talked with Yas.


    Yas naturally did not object to Zifeng''s arrangement, and the two decided to stay on the third treasure.


    After all, the third star, they entered the Sand Palace and did not search elsewhere.


    In the next few days, Yass was very active. He found the spiritual treasure of the universe in the third treasure. No matter where he goes, the chicken will fly away and let the other star kings go straight to his mother, but they can do nothing.


    The third treasure is the desert world. On the high **** west of Baoxing, there is a fortress built of sand.


    Around these fortresses, a ghost shrouded in the void, like Skynet, turning the fortress into a restricted area.


    "It is certain that the power of the purple elven snake reaching the soul of heaven can be used to inspire the third floor of the time tower!"


    In the fortress, Zifeng sat cross-legged, feeling the third floor of the Tower of Time illuminated, and the excitement suddenly erupted.


    next moment--


    Under the temptation of Zifeng, the Tower of Time was trembling, and a terrible breath swept out from the third floor of the Tower of Time, directly covering the white stone in his hand.


    Hey!


    At this time, the gap around Zifeng was distorted, the turbulent time passed, and there was the illusion of Zifeng in the fortress.


    "The third floor of the Time Tower can double the time, which is not comparable to the first two floors!" Zi Feng was shocked secretly, but also very nervous.


    Based on his guess alone, the ability to catalyze the white stone milk and the third time tower can achieve a higher level of the universe.


    He is not sure whether he will succeed.


    At this moment, the white stone in his hand is also changing rapidly.


    The illusion of the spiritual stone tree rises, grows rapidly, blooms, bears fruit, and withers, as if it has gone through repeated cycles.


    During each reincarnation, the energy contained in this white stone milk will increase sharply, at the same time the white light will gradually change, and the blood of the purple snake will also be exhausted.


    Every time it is consumed, the purple wind will draw out the blood of the purple snake, allowing the time tower to absorb it again.


    This cycle has been repeated several times, and this change has finally stopped.


    A fist-sized stone and transparent crystal appeared in Zifeng''s palm. This is very ordinary, there is no energy burst.


    "Is this a failure?" Zifeng''s face was full of laughter and pain.


    Failure meant that he destroyed a white stone, and that stone was simply defeated.


    "Okay, no!"


    Zifeng didn''t give up completely. He placed this transparent stone milk in his palm and tried to refine it. Suddenly he felt that only huge power was surging, as if a dam drowned a sniper on his body and made him spray. A sip of water. He bleeds from his mouth, smashes his bones, and directly smashes the fortress. He flew hundreds of miles, terrifying the spirit kings around him.


    "This is a terrible energy, at least dozens of times that of Shiraishi Milk!"


    "I succeeded in creating a new type of cosmic treasure. I will call him colorless stone milk in the future."

 v17 Chapter 813： Stop?

    Zifeng didn''t pay attention to the eyes of the surrounding spirit king, his heart was ecstatic.


    Although he still had a thousand copies of purple stone milk in his hand, the effect was much worse than the colorless stone milk in his hand. The invincible spirit of the Blue Devils makes people''s eyes shine.


    "Look at this colorless stone milk, you can make my world break through again!" Zifeng flew back after healing, carefully re-cultivating the colorless stone milk.


    As Zifeng retreated, five important treasures also appeared along with the heavy treasures and triggered a **** hurricane.


    The starry sky formed by the invincible soul is really too big. There are many spiritual stone trees, bluestone milk and purple stone milk are constantly being discovered. Even Shiraishi Milk was born and attracted many people. Killing forcefully!


    The most precious places are the top five!


    With the passage of time, the law enforcement of the nine stars, almost all of them brought their spirit king to the five stars. The update speed is fast and there are no ads.


    They are not only the law enforcement agencies of the Blue Devils, but also the law enforcement agencies of other stars. They are the first treasures to seize the treasure.


    A tall middle-aged man wearing a battle armor rushed out of the first treasure, facing the siege of the powerful crowd around him, he roared, freeing up a huge spiritual flower and suppressing the Quartet.


    After a **** battle, he finally broke a **** road surrounded by overwhelming soldiers.


    "The ten white stone milks are my own. With these white stone milks, my strength will surely break through again and catch up with Ethan!"


    His pale face stopped his body, and a pale smile appeared on his pale face.


    He is one of the five law enforcement envoys of the Blue Devils.


    Even if he was a super man in the sky, he did not dare to walk on top of the first treasure step by step, and finally snatched ten pieces of white stone milk from the fierce killing.


    This is white stone milk!


    In their Blue Devils domain, these cosmic treasures are too precious and rare, and they are invincible spirits like the Blue Devils.


    Just like their five law enforcement agencies, holding a few milks is not bad, so ten Shiraishi milks are definitely his harvest year.


    "I really don''t think that Zifeng''s child is the super spirit king!" While he was silently healing in the cold, he looked at the five big stars in the distance and couldn''t help being amazed.


    The news of the confrontation between Zifeng and the super spiritual king Jiushan is like a storm sweeping through nine star-studded troops, attracting the attention of all parties.


    Zifeng''s growth rate is terrible.


    "It''s just what Zifeng is doing. He stayed on the third treasure for so long. Don''t he know that the treasure on the second treasure is the strongest soul?" Dark Road.


    During this period of time, the most interesting is the universal travel domain.


    It seems that the Ten Thousand Cang Star Field was found in the Second Treasure, and all the Spirit Kings were sent to the Second Treasure, which attracted the attention of all parties.


    "What''s the treasure on the second treasure? Can you pay attention to the universal field?"


    At this time, his cold eyes looked in a certain direction.


    There are six figures exuding the spirit of the gods, standing like gods, inviolable.


    These six spiritual beings are the six law enforcement officers in the field of universal travel. These six people are different from other stars in law enforcement. They did not go to the first treasure to grab the treasure, but always paid attention to the second treasure.


    However, those with strong spiritual cultivation will rush out of the second treasure and shoot at the first time.


    "Ha ha!"


    "It seems that the Blue Devils'' super language Wang Zifeng did not tell the coldest star in the sky and the Blue Devils'' biggest secret."


    Among the six strong spiritual groups, a short-haired man showed a sneer on his mouth and noticed his cold eyes.


    "Although Zifeng took the map from Jiushan, as long as we stare at the second treasure, behind Zifeng, we can take away all the white stones."


    "Yes, the starry sky of Mount Tai has been broken for eight thousand years. I am afraid that among the nine stars, we know that the white snow rock reserves of the starry sky of Mount Tai are above the second treasure."


    "Without a map, it is almost impossible to find the white stone milk in the Taishan Star Field of the Second Treasure. If necessary, I will suppress this area and visit the Second Treasure."


    Six law enforcement agencies in the field of Wanxiang Bank conducted knowledge exchanges.


    At the same time, like the third treasure in the desert world, the wind is whistling and the dust is billowing.


    In the dust fortress on a certain continent in Baoxing West Third District, the fortress suddenly screamed, and the dust in the square was rolling.


    The terrible mental fluctuations soared, directly destroying the dust fortress. In the flying dust, the tall and straight body soared out, and the two bumps formed two strong sacred sacs. Starry alien.


    At the same time, a terrible kinetic energy concentrated on him and spread to the surroundings. Eight huge spiritual vortexes formed in the air.


    "Sigh, is he the new super king Xiaoye?"


    "Can this guy break through? It''s impossible!"


    Suddenly, the lofty ambition Lingyun, who had been searching for treasure within a thousand miles, was stunned in this direction.


    The news of the new super fighting spirit king Zifeng sitting in the third treasure has spread.


    However, this super-spiritual king is very selfish. After coming out of the dusty palace, he no longer looked for treasure, but worked hard for the third treasure.


    Moreover, the breath released by the other party is terrible.


    "My realm is still in the earth!"


    "The effect of colorless stone milk is much stronger than that of white stone milk. If I can get three more pills, I can break through the underground world!"


    Zifeng''s eyes were full of smiles, and his face was full of smiles. He felt that the branches of the early-rising soul had grown a lot, and his heart was full of vitality.


    Although his realm is still a spiritual environment, different from people, the entire early spiritual diversity is much greater, so his power has also increased.


    Feeling the terrible taste of colorless stone milk intuitively, Zifeng is even more eager to obtain the second treasure.


    "This time, the five main stars are still relatively calm. It seems that there is no dog jumping around in the wall, and the secret is scattered." "It''s time to go to the second treasure. With my current strength, You Jiushan can''t stop it. I."


    Zifeng held his breath and soared into the air.


    "Zifeng, you finally got off the car. The third treasure is very interesting. This lady wants to go to the second treasure with you."


    Soon after the flight, Yass felt that the movement was developing rapidly.


    After talking with each other, Yas immediately decided to follow Zifeng and go to the Second Treasure to participate in entertainment activities.


    After all, during Zifeng''s retreat, she almost handed over the third treasure, which was already very boring.

 v17 Chapter 814： afterwards

    There is a mountain like purple wind here, so it is natural to visit the second treasure.


    Zifeng was silent for a moment, did not refuse, and let the other party follow him.


    "This guy will finally take the little witch away!"


    "Done, a super spiritual king stays here. It''s a bully. He should go to the second treasure."


    Seeing the shadows of Zifeng and Yasi rushing towards the Baoxing Transmission Array, all the powerful souls above the third star were agitated.


    The Super Spirit King sits in the town��s third treasure. Although he did not shoot, it is like a heart on the mountain, letting them breathe.


    More importantly, there is also a Yasi people, backed by Zifeng, there are treasures everywhere, so they will not offend.


    Soon, the shapes of Zifeng and Yas disappeared on the altar of the transmission array.


    "I just don''t know why this white stone of stellar power is hidden in the second treasure?"


    As Yas walked down from the ancient altar, Zifeng''s eyes flashed in front of him, and his heart was dark.


    Among the five main stars, the second to fourth treasures can only be accessed by the soul of the earth, while the white stone is hidden on the second treasure. Did such a search deliberately avoid spirits?


    Thinking of this, Zifeng shook his head.


    These are not things he is considering. I am still looking for the white stone on the second star.


    Zifeng looked around.


    The second treasure looks good, the scenery is beautiful, there are green forests, there are lakes like jewels, and there are mountains in the distance. The faint fog is like heaven.


    However, this heaven, together with the joint exploration of these nine stars, has been completely shattered, and there are fierce battles everywhere.


    "The treasure is so big. If You Jiushan knows that there are many white stones on this star, you can find it by searching slowly."


    "Why did he grab that book?" Zifeng gave a little bit of air and looked around, but gradually felt a little blurred vision and a whirlwind feeling.


    "Xiao...Zifeng, I''m so uncomfortable!"


    Except for the side, his body was soft and fell directly, causing Zifeng to wake up immediately.


    "not good!"


    Zifeng passed by and grabbed the opponent.


    "If I guessed correctly, we should be in battle." Zifeng bit his tongue and stayed awake, his heart was stunned. When he looked at the foreground, he was also spinning.


    When he and Yas reached the second treasure through the transmission array, when did it fight? He didn''t know at all.


    How strong is he now?


    He couldn''t even hear it, let alone other people.


    "A good way."


    The Assyrian blushed, struggling to stand up, and after a short rest, all the dizziness disappeared.


    "this����"


    Zifeng rushed to the sky, overlooking the seabed, and suddenly took a breath.


    The obscure huge second treasure, a flower and a grass, a mountain and a water overlap, just like the rune of law, throughout the entire second treasure, the rhythm is natural, and even makes him rise from the feeling of existence. It seems that in the face of the vast universe, manpower is irresistible.


    "God, isn''t the whole star a massive star in its own system?" I felt dizzy again. Zifeng quickly removed his eyes and fell, his heart excited.


    A big star becomes a battle, what is a big handwriting?


    "It turns out!"


    "The second treasure is the battle star. To find the white stone on such a star, you can only use the map in the brochure!"


    Zifeng''s eyes flashed through the blazing awning.


    It seems that this booklet opens the door to the treasure house!


    Without the map on the pamphlet, there is no way to find Shiraishi Milk.


    "Zifeng, I found that as long as I don''t look at the scenery here, it''s fine. Let''s start the treasure hunt!" Yass also observed carefully, and then tried to jump off.


    She knows very well that the more dangerous this place is, the more treasures there will be!


    Jiushan, the super spiritual king who used to oppose Zifeng, and another super spiritual king, are all above this star.


    "go!"


    The two of them flew forward without hesitation.


    Of course, the two no longer dared to look at the surrounding scenery, but Zifeng occasionally looked at it and checked the map on the brochure.


    After all, this superstar force does not know how many years it has collapsed. It is estimated that even the strong named "Solid Seals" has fallen for a long time.


    After such a long time, who knows what will happen to the second treasure?


    There are many treasures on the second treasure, and it is not far from the flight. Zifeng and Yass actually encountered a forest formed by spirit stone trees. Purple stone milk was produced in the forest, which attracted a group of spirit kings to be killed.


    Zifeng and Yas also fired a lot of shots, and then moved on.


    I have to say that the second treasure is terrible. There are huge flowers and plants everywhere, and all the flowers and plants are full of killing. Zifeng and Yas encountered many powerful aliens and obstacles, and the crisis was very common.


    The two main sects of Zifeng walked out of the body and took Yas away along the way, but they were safe.


    "Okay? Is anyone following?"


    Suddenly, Zifeng''s eyes were staring, looking backwards, only to find some surreptitious characters hanging far behind them.


    "Look at their costumes. They should be the spirit king of Wanxiangxing. After we came to the second treasure, they have been following us." "Is it necessary to **** the treasure from our hands?"


    Yas''s vigilance is not low.


    Similarly, words also appeared in the stage, but in the three moments of interest, Zifeng only felt an invisible and terrible shackle,,,,


    "Of course, still not."


    Zifeng''s spirit was weak and helpless, and he smiled in pain.


    Compared with the confrontation one year ago and nine years ago, Tianliu once again perfected ten questions, making his understanding of the fourth character stage deeper and deeper.


    But even so, it can only make the three-character time appear.


    The reason is still the realm!


    He did not break the embarrassment of the late Tianling, but broke through the peak of the spiritual order. Even if I have a deep understanding of the essence of Prince Edward, it cannot last long.


    Because of the Prince Jingxiang, what he can explore is his realm.


    Not to mention let the four main stages reach their limits.


    "Taiwan has become the limit of the three stages, and my current strength has entered a bottleneck period. If I want to improve, I can only enter the first day."


    After refining the universe and making up for the loss, Zifeng thought deeply.


    Since September 1 entered the first day, he has tried his best to improve his strength. He also wants to find the strongest in the second heaven and exchange the ultimate spiritual method to enhance the power of the five-pole technique.

 v17 Chapter 815： behind

    Regrettably, spiritual laws and ancient law creation methods cannot be taught through words and deeds. It can only be passed down in a special way. For example, Lin Tian in the Undead Mountain inherited the spiritual laws of the town with his own bones.


    There is no breakthrough in the spiritual law, let alone the realm. Even if Yi Tianzhou brings a lot of cosmic treasures and spirits, its effect is very limited.


    "It''s too long for Senior to wake up. It seems it''s time to go to the first heaven." Zifeng Shuguang became firm. In the second moment, he blinked and flew towards Dan Zuncheng.


    Zifeng is going to the first heaven!


    Soon, the news swept across Danzun City like a storm.


    Whether it was the warrior who lived in the city or the warrior who came to exchange spirits, they were shocked.


    Zifeng is the first person in the second heaven of the sacred world. He has entered the first heaven with strength, but they have not acted, they can guess the reason.


    Now, is Zifeng finally entering its first day?


    Soon, the warriors who worked hard the next day appeared, and they rushed to Danzun City to send Zifeng away.


    "Brother Zifeng, the road ahead, the danger is unpredictable, do you really want to go?" In a beautiful and dazzling palace, Yi Tianzhou''s face was full of worry.


    "The way of the warrior is full of sinister dangers. When our generation is in danger, emotions will be affected. Even with powerful cosmic treasures, the realm will not be improved." Lu.


    "Okay." Yi Tianzhou nodded helplessly.


    He knows that Zifeng''s mentality is firm, and his decision will never waver.


    "This time, I can''t take you to the first heaven again. When I gain the power of the imperial decree, I will cross the border again." Zifeng said for a while, said. The first day was very heavy and it was too dangerous. In the past, with Yi Tianzhou, I was simply looking for death.


    "Dr. Purple Wind, I know."


    "It''s that you must pay more attention to killing my enemies. He is now the new saint "Pill Zun" of the Holy Land. Alchemy is very powerful, and he is in the first heaven."


    "At the same time, he... is also one of the ten strongest players on the first day."


    Yi Tianzhou''s tone was heavy and his eyes were full of resentment.


    "what!"


    Zifeng was shocked when he heard these words.


    He had known that Yi Tianzhou''s enemy was the first alchemy teacher in the air, but he didn''t expect the opponent to be like this.


    Can achieve such brilliant achievements on the road of alchemy and martial arts, this new single statue is indeed not to be underestimated.


    After bidding farewell to Yi Tianzhou, Zifeng did not leave much. Under the staring gaze, the character stood up and rushed to the second heaven.


    boom!


    Then it rushed to the sky, and suddenly the sky was covered with dark clouds, lightning and thunder, far exceeding the third slight latitude of the sky, like a wave of soaring sky, sweeping the entire world.


    The familiar tall man, passing through the moon, stars and stars like the sun, came out like an intersecting space, blocking all the roads ahead.


    "Soul Relief!"


    Zifeng was ready for this, screamed and attacked the extreme mental methods, raised his fists, set off a terrible mental storm, and rushed towards Tianzhu.


    The sacred sacredness, like a rainstorm, accompanied by terrible energy fluctuations, almost destroyed the entire world.


    Looking closely, I saw that Zifeng opened the three main meridians, and based on high altitude, the terrifying early spiritual power was like a flame burning, blazing light shining on eternity.


    His black hair danced gracefully, and his fists were born under divine prestige. He stepped on a path and slowly rose up, completely resisting the divine power.


    "The power of Zifeng... really fell from the sky!"


    "How did he reach this level of cultivation in Second Heaven?"


    "I have seen Jiuyi''s cross-border. He blocked Shengwei with all his strength, and this slowly rushed into the first heaven!"


    Such a strong scene made the soldiers around feel cold, watching Zi Feng''s eyes in awe, cold sweat and trembling behind him.


    After some fragrant martial arts, the sacred power of the scorpion finally dissipated, the high sun, the moon and the stars disappeared, and the purple wind also disappeared. Only a cold voice reverberated between heaven and earth. And open.


    The sky in the second heaven finally became clear.


    "Zifeng''s abnormal state finally disappeared."


    In the second paradise, the former name of these elites was released quietly, like a mountain crushed overhead.


    Zifeng was respected the next day. They were almost exhausted and kept cautious every day.


    "Dr. Zifeng, I hope you can survive the first day and don''t feel tired because of me." In Danzun City, Yi Tianzhou muttered to himself while looking at the sky.


    "Is this the first heaven in the holy world?"


    "Is this wrong?"


    Among the vast stars, Zifeng stood proudly, looking around, frowning slightly.


    After Sheng Wei''s interception, he came here, completely different from his imagination.


    In this vast starry sky, there are ancient stars floating, he released the shrouded spirit, but no traces of human warriors were found, only some strange animals were living.


    "This should be the first heaven in the sacred world, the universe is too powerful!"


    Zifeng only used some ancient scriptures, and suddenly countless cosmic auras appeared, and they swarmed in all directions, making the earlier Linghua flowers trembling and suddenly appearing happy.


    He walked cautiously to the ancient star in front of him, it was not a problem. Just looking for it, he found several terrifying cosmic treasures, and he was even more excited.


    Affected by Yi Tianzhou, he has conducted quite in-depth research on the universe.


    Therefore, he could see at a glance that the lowest level of these cosmic spiritual treasures cannot reproduce in the second heaven.


    But now, it is scattered on an ancient star like Chinese cabbage.


    "This is the first god!"


    Zifeng has no nonsense either. He collected the spiritual treasures of the universe on several ancient stars, and then put them into the time tower to refine these nine professions.


    boom!


    Soon, Zifeng was shocked. He felt that the speed of the spirits erupting from the nine kinds of spirits was greatly accelerated, and even the early spirits were exciting.


    A month and a half later, Zifeng flew in the starry sky, passed through an ancient star, and saw various cosmic treasures.

 v17 Chapter 816： First match

    As for the beasts, they are almost all in the late stage of heaven. There are many peaks in spirits. Even if he dare not provoke them at will, he has not seen any human warriors.


    It seemed that the vast starry sky was the place of death, and only the endless cold and darkness made him lonely.


    "Where are the ten strongest people in the first heaven?"


    "What about the first nine days of the first day?"


    Zifeng stepped on the starry sky and landed on a star, his heart was completely dark.


    Not to mention the other powerhouses, that is the white mist of the top ten powerhouses. If you know that he is in the first heaven, he will never give up.


    Unfortunately, he has not even encountered a soldier.


    However, Zifeng was calm inside.


    Precisely, he can use this opportunity to practice using the cosmic treasures of these ancient stars in the first heaven.


    Although there are no alchemy teachers around, you can refine these universe spirits into panacea, but time is precious.


    Xiao Ye uses the blood of the beasts at the end of heaven to illuminate the fourth floor of the Tower of Time, and constantly improves the energy of these cosmic treasures, and then refines and absorbs them.


    Initially confined to the universe, the bottleneck that fell into it gradually began to relax, and his nine spiritual bodies began to improve.


    In the blink of an eye, three months later, an old star opened his eyes. "The spiritual treasure of the universe in the first heaven is very powerful. This result is worth my persistence for nearly a hundred years." Zi Feng was secretly excited.


    This is the first day of cultivating resources!


    Even if qualified garbage soldiers are thrown here, the power will continue to break through. In such an environment, the strength of the top ten strongmen is also normal.


    "But these cosmic treasures are very common in the first heaven. It''s no big deal. I''m afraid there are more advanced treasures."


    Zifeng''s predecessor continued to fly.


    After this period of cultivation, he has numb the cosmic treasures scattered on these ancient stars.


    In addition, he completely blindfolded his eyes on the first day, at least to find other strong people to understand everything here.


    rumble!


    Suddenly, a fierce battle wave came from a distance, causing the starry sky to sway, causing Zi Feng to pause, and it looked good.


    He has spent a heavy day on the first day of six months. This is the first time he has encountered a battle.


    Did he finally meet the top ten strongest players on the first day?


    "If you rush to the front, I am afraid there will be danger..."


    With this in mind, Zifeng hesitated, condensed all his breath, and walked forward cautiously.


    "The fighting turmoil broke out from there!"


    Soon, Zifeng was stared at, and his eyes fell on an ancient star in front of him.


    At this time, the ancient star trembled violently, and all the continents on the planet''s surface split open. The atmosphere full of destruction is like Wang Yang, disappearing quickly and exploding at any time.


    "good?"


    "It turned out to be nine o''clock!"


    But this did not affect the battle.


    The battlefield between this man and a beast was moved to the starry sky.


    "This is another beast at the height of its spiritual height. It is stronger than the beast. The nine brothers are actually behind."


    In the starry sky, Zifeng retracted his spiritual knowledge, his palm crossed the space circle, and a purple shadow bow appeared in his hand.


    In the end, he was still nine years old on the first day he discovered the human warrior, so he naturally wouldn''t stand by.


    At this moment, Zifeng used the spirit of the town to develop unparalleled archery, and opened the bowstring to make the arrow spiritual. Suddenly, a huge spiritual arrow tore the dense starry sky towards the head of the spirit. Prosperity.


    This strange animal did not expect to kill Zifeng suddenly. These spirit arrows violently hit the weak part of the defense, bringing blue blood, causing it to growl, and the angry twilight looked towards the purple wind.


    "Brother Xiaoxiao?"


    "You also came to the first heaven?"


    Looking at the scary nine yi''s eyes on the face.


    "Nine brothers, now is not the past, I will help you kill this strange animal." Zi Feng whispered, opened the purple shadow bow again, and locked the beast to attack.


    "very good!"


    Jiuyi nodded in excitement and sighed loudly, full of mental power, sweeping the starry sky. He took a red sword and killed it again.


    With the cooperation of Zifeng''s long-range attack, coupled with the terrible purple shadow bow, this animal is very strong, but gradually reduced to the disadvantage of the wind. The scars on the huge body are getting more and more, even the tortoise behind it will be broken. Crack


    After half an hour-


    The beast yelled, and the scorpion changed color, fell into the starry sky and turned into a huge corpse.


    "Brother, thank you for your help, otherwise I will really kill Thunder Turtle."


    "This is the Thor tortoise, but it is a very good cosmic treasure. The essence of the Thor tortoise is here." Jiuyi stepped forward excitedly, holding the red long sword in his hand, and opened the body of the beast. An adult head-sized tortoise.


    "Brother, this tortoise is divided into half of you. You can use it to breed spirit flowers." Jiuyi cut the tortoise and gave half of it to Zifeng.


    "I am afraid I have come to the first heaven. This is the most powerful treasure I have ever seen. The energy contained in it is completely incomparable to the colorless stone milk!"


    Zifeng released his spirit and shrouded him for a while, suddenly felt the exuberant energy, surging, as if holding the sun in his hand, causing the cosmic halo in the sky to riot.


    Zifeng did not quit, but collected half of the turtles, and collected the blood of the Lei Ling turtles, and collected them in the space circle.


    Zifeng guessed that to light up the fifth floor of the Time Tower, it might be necessary to keep the blood of the beast at the level of its spiritual peak.


    The next day, the cosmic treasures that can withstand the fourth floor of the Time Tower are very rare, not to mention the capabilities of the fifth floor.


    But the first day is different. Therefore, he is eager to use the functions of the fifth floor of the Tower of Time to increase.


    In front of this peculiar animal, but the power of the pure spiritual peak, it is difficult to kill alone, so naturally you will not miss it at this moment.


    After dinner, the two boarded an old star to meet.


    Jiuyi''s first step when he came to him, he knew that he was more important than him.


    "Little brother, you don''t know, the sacred trinity of sacred sacredness is actually chosen for use by the great nations."


    "But anyone who can enter the first heaven will be cherished by the sacred things. In addition to enjoying the farming resources of the first heaven, they also have the opportunity to go out and perform the mission of the great world.

 v17 Chapter 817： Demon Breaker

    "Half a year ago, the top ten strong men were sent by Tai Xu to other major circles to perform tasks, so they are not in the first heaven now."


    "Otherwise..."


    Nine said here, smiling face to face.


    "Facts have proven." Zifeng suddenly understood.


    Such rules are somewhat similar to the Blue Devils, but of course the two cannot be compared. The top ten strongmen have entered other big circles.


    only����


    This is also a coincidence.


    When he first came to the first day, the top ten strongmen had just been dispatched. Is this too sacred to help him in disguise and give him time to improve his strength?


    "Little brother, you must be careful. When I crossed the first heaven, I was chased by the white mist. If it weren''t for his mission to go out to be a big world, I''m afraid I would be dead."


    "There is also a new Danzun in the first heaven, which is also hostile to you."


    "Once you find that they have come to the first heaven, you will never be kind." Jiuyi looked solemn.


    "I know."


    "Before they come back, I will seize every opportunity to cultivate and improve my strength!" Zifeng Shuguang said firmly.


    In any case, since he has been here, he will actively deal with any difficulties and obstacles.


    "Brother, you"


    Jiuyi shook his head suddenly.


    The gap between them and the top ten strongest figures on the first day is too big. How easy is it to bridge the gap?


    Moreover, no one knows when the top ten powers will return.


    Among the icy stars, Xiao Ye sat cross-legged, a huge spiritual flower hanging above her head like a black hole, constantly engulfing the flood of cosmic auras, and gradually changing.


    Look carefully, the two leaves of this water chestnut flower suddenly become chaotic, and the third leaf is faintly visible, like a long whale that has absorbed and swallowed the halo of the universe, making the starry sky dim under the starry sky.


    boom!


    At this time, the starry sky suddenly trembled, as if the sun was exploding, and the blazing light rising from a distance eliminated the darkness.


    "Is it the refined wine of Thunder Turtle?"


    This huge movement awakened Zi Feng, his eyes slowly opened, looking into the distance, showing his brilliance.


    The heavy situation on the first day put tremendous pressure on him and Jiuyi.


    After the two got together and collected many cosmic treasures, they immediately farmed wildly.


    "Now, nine great souls are working hard to perfect me. This is the first heavenly universe."


    "I don''t know how much help the tortoise of thunder and lightning can give me." After Zifeng left the starry sky, he stopped to hide in the depths of the planet and took out half of the tortoise.


    At the next moment, Zifeng used spiritual knowledge to ignite the energy on the fourth floor of the Time Tower. Just like a flood, it directly enveloped half of the turtle.


    Although this is the body part of a beast, it is also a spiritual treasure. He wants to try to use the time tower to increase time.


    In an instant, the cavities all over the world were turbulent. Countless hours of turbulence made half of the turtles look like ghosts.


    However, under Zifeng''s gaze, half of the tortoises remained unchanged.


    "It seems that with time, the capacity of the fourth floor of the tower, this turtle cannot increase." Zifeng was not disappointed in the slightest.


    The function of the Tower of Time is indeed in the sky, but there are limitations.


    For example, if you request special cosmic treasures like Tianliu, you will not be able to use the Tower of Time to increase the effect.


    As for this half of Thunderbird��s turtles, the reason why it could not be increased may be because the capacity of the fourth floor of the Tower of Time is not enough.


    "The blood of the beast at the peak of the spirit has been able to illuminate the fifth floor of the Time Tower, and I hope to succeed."


    Zifeng took out the spirit blood of "Thunder Thunder Tortoise" and directly applied it to the position of the chest time tower.


    Sudden--


    Hey!


    The tower of time is like a creature, breathing, greedily absorbing blood, and then the fifth layer burst out with terrible power, and a fiery light swept the square.


    Purple Wind is trying to excite the special energy on the fifth floor of the Time Tower, which covers half of the tortoise.


    In an instant, an amazing scene appeared.


    I saw it everywhere, countless hours of madness appeared, and the ancient star he had hidden was turbulent.


    There seemed to be a terrible existence, and as time passed, Zifeng was shocked.


    Under his gaze, the half-gallon tortoise jumped frantically, and a large number of foreign animals emerged from the air. A pair of cold-eyed scorpions stared at him fiercely, their heads bent into one, causing countless thunder and lightning.


    "Thundering tortoise!"


    Zifeng suddenly changed his face, his face covered with cold sweat.


    This scene is too real. Is it because the energy of the Tower of Time has been released, causing some kind of change, and resurrecting the Thunderbird?


    Hey!


    Just when the young master was shaking, the blood absorbed by the Tower of Time evaporated. The huge figure of Lei Ling tortoise, like the moon in the mirror, disappeared and nothing happened.


    "This seems to be a false alarm." Zifeng breathed a sigh of relief and looked at half of the tortoise. Suddenly the students shrank.


    Half of the tortoise has not changed much, but he is keenly aware that the terrifying energy contained in this tortoise has actually increased.


    "really!"


    Zifeng''s face was full of excitement.


    No longer hesitate in the next moment, draw out the blood of Thunder Tortoise again, illuminate the fifth floor of the time tower, and then increase the tortoise by half.


    After increasing again and again, it seems that the real Thunderbird has been restored. In the huge body, half of the tortoise has reproduced, while the other half seems to be growing. Of course, on the fifth floor of the Time Tower, the consumption of blood is terrible.


    In the end, Zifeng had to move the entire Lei Ling Turtle''s body and drew out all the blood to absorb it.


    This process lasted for two full months.


    On this day, a star in the sky exploded directly. Zifeng''s figure rushed out. He also held a complete tortoise, like lightning, and the electric light flickered.


    "success!"


    "It consumes all the blood of Raiden. The Tower of Time is actually full of the other half of Raiden''s turtles, and the energy is even more terrifying."


    Zifeng looked up and smiled.


    This is the second time that the tortoise has completed the tortoise. The important thing is that he illuminates the fifth floor of the time tower, which is a huge advantage!


    The next moment, he hid in the time tower to perfect it.


    boom!


    In the fifth floor of the time tower, there are nine souls performing their duties, and they are still perfecting the universe.


    At this time, the roar of the beast continued, and endless energy rolled in, forming the shadow of a thundering turtle, like a turbulent Yangtze River, heading straight to the starting point of Linghua.

 v17 Chapter 818： Fighting skill mode

    I saw the third leaf of ADLINK in the early days, and finally pulled out a piece of emerald green against the backdrop of the chaos, showing it fully, exuding the natural vibe of the road, gaining nourishment, and flourishing.


    "This is a terrible effect. If I can hunt all the thunderbirds in Taixu Tiandi, I will take these turtles and need other cosmic treasures. I am afraid I will break through to the top of the spirit." Zifeng''s heart is very deep. black


    In this kind of regret, the years passed quietly.


    The spirit of Zifeng''s early days is slowly changing, and his body and spirit are changing with each passing day.


    I don''t know how long--


    "Brother, where are you?"


    "I found the relic in the first paradise, but the top ten have not yet come back. Are you interested in taking an adventure with me?"


    Jiu''s voice suddenly came.


    "Remains?" In the Tower of Time, Zifeng opened his eyes and raised his hand to take out a golden bead from the space circle.


    This is the more common golden pearl in the three thousand worlds.


    Today, Zifeng and Jiu are the top ten strong men who are preparing to fight the first batch of heaven, and Jinzhu''s voice is exactly what they connect with each other.


    "Well, I''ll come right away."


    Zifeng responded to nine with muddy beads.


    Through the ability of the fifth floor of the Time Tower, the completed Lei Ling Turtle is currently refining it.


    "This is the first day of the sacred world, but this is only half of the spiritual refinement, so I have cultivated a lot of early spirits."


    Zifeng grew up, raised his hand, and released a terrible spirit. The whole person rushed out of the tower of time and came to the outside world.


    According to the news from Jinzhu that sounded, Zifeng flew in the sky, and finally met with Jiu three days later.


    "Xiao Xiong, I really regret it, I will give you half of the Lei Ling Turtle."


    "It seems that I have entered the advantage of the first heaven in front of you, and will soon disappear." Jiu was dressed in black and looked very handsome. After seeing Zifeng, he took a closer look and suddenly saw the shock.


    He is a super man in the world of Taixu. He has been farming for a long time, is a genius, and has been practicing the ancient Bible. His eyesight exists naturally.


    Although he didn''t do this to Zifeng, he could still see some clues from Zifeng''s breath.


    "Nine brothers, what relic are you talking about?" Zi Feng smiled and asked.


    After completing the time tower, the Thunder Tortoise is more terrifying than the real Thunder Tortoise. Taking advantage of time, how does Jiu compare with him?


    "That''s it."


    Jiuyi looked solemn, and soon said it.


    Facts have proved that after Jiuyi refined half of Lei Linggui, he did not disturb him, and on the first day, he continued to search for a powerful cosmic spirit to increase his strength, thereby increasing his strength.


    In this way, Jiuyi discovered the ancient relics by chance.


    The ruins are full of crises and are occupied by powerful beasts. Jiu was not in a hurry, but invited Zifeng to explore together.


    "The remains of First Heaven, I''m afraid it has already been ranked among the top ten people."


    "If not, then this ruin must be very dangerous."


    "But let''s check it." Zifeng said for a while, then said.


    He looked forward to the first day.


    Moreover, now that the top ten strongmen have come out, this is an excellent opportunity to improve their strength!


    At this moment, Jiuyi passed by Zifeng and rushed in a certain direction.


    After flying for half a month, Jiu stopped.


    "Nine brothers, is this here?"


    Zifeng stopped shortly thereafter, and the light had swept through for four weeks before frowning suddenly.


    There are almost no planets in the sky, but nothing special. He released the spirit and swept it away, but still did not find it.


    "Brother, don''t worry, this starry sky is very special. According to my observation, there will be a starry sky storm every three days."


    "And the entrance to the ruins is in a starry sky storm. If I didn''t pass here, I just encountered a starry sky storm. I''m afraid I won''t find this secret in my life." Jiuyi said with a smile.


    "Starry sky storm?" Zi Feng''s face was stunned.


    What is the means to hide the remains in the storm?


    He became more and more interested in this ruin.


    Next, the two settled here, adjusted their identities, and waited for the appearance of the starry sky storm.


    After all, they all know that once they enter the ruins, a great war may break out.


    "Brother, the starry storm is coming!"


    Only two days passed, and the sound of Jiu''s explosion awakened Zifeng.


    Zifeng released the soul and swept it away, and soon discovered a very violent energy, which quickly grew up under the starry sky, and then formed a huge storm that swept from a distance.


    Oh la la!


    Along with the violent storm, the starry sky trembled violently, as if dragging and pulling the cosmic aura for nine days and ten days, causing the storm to grow. When approaching Zifeng, this starry sky storm is enough to cover millions of miles. The terrible suction can completely kill the ordinary spirit of heaven.


    "There!"


    Zifeng looked at the center of the storm, and suddenly a flame broke out.


    There is an old-fashioned building there, such as the Rage Building in the sea city, which is psychedelic.


    "go!"


    No need for the "Nine Miles" reminder, Zifeng screamed, opened the defense, and rushed into the storm.


    Looking at the big world, these two men are super powerful. Although such a starry sky storm is terrible, it is not enough to threaten them.


    Gradually, the figures of these two men disappeared in the storm.


    In the chaotic space, countless spaces spread rapidly, and colorful colors spread across the entire square.


    The characters of Zifeng and Jiu suddenly appeared here.


    "Horrible means!"


    Zifeng''s eyes turned around, and suddenly he held his breath.


    It is like countless spaces, superimposed on each other, while the heavens and the earth appear chaotic and very peculiar.


    The most striking thing is that there are a lot of buildings in front, quietly exuding a sense of loneliness.


    "Little brother, that is the relic I found. Once I get close to the entrance, I will soon encounter a beast and be killed!" Jiuyu said.


    "Okay, let''s go." Zifeng took out the purple shadow bow and looked at it with Jiu. The two slowly flew towards the ruins.


    In front of this ruin, is a huge square.


    When the square is empty, there are no strange animals or the like. Only insert the seemingly ordinary simple stone sword obliquely into the square ground.


    Jiu''s attention was completely attracted by the relics in front of him, but Xiaoye walked to the front of Shi Jian, took a closer look, and even released his spiritual knowledge for investigation.

 v17 Chapter 819： Count the gains

    However, this stone sword was like an abyss, and all the spiritual knowledge he released was swallowed.


    He even urged the spiritual power to draw out the stone sword, but failed. His early spiritual power encountered this stone sword again and was also swallowed.


    "This stone sword may not be anything!"


    Zifeng gave up and was about to leave, but suddenly his students shrank, their eyes still staying at the hilt of the stone sword.


    There is a vague mark there, which has been eroded over the years, but he can still recognize it. It is a universal text in three thousand worlds����.


    The **** is empty!


    At this time, the purple wind was like thunder, and his mind roared.


    This name, let alone the real world, I am afraid that no one in these three thousand worlds, no one knows, he has heard about this person countless times.


    The super genius of the human race, the new ginger!


    This quasi-new sacred person also came to Taixu Tiandi to practice.


    "Does this have anything to do with the Jiangkong ruins?" Zifeng looked at the ruins again, with a shocking expression on his face.


    Don''t look at the number of spirits in the three thousand worlds, but this is all through the competition of big waves and sand.


    Between "spirit" and "holiness", Scorpio cannot cross. The road to the spirit is rough and uneven, and the road to the sacred may be desperate.


    In the historical age of the three thousand worlds of human geniuses, the success of the Holy Spirit is increasing day by day, and each appearance may cause shocks in three thousand countries.


    Jiang Gang can resist the sky, which shows that his qualifications are terrible.


    If this ruin is really related to Jiang Kong, then there will definitely be treasures, enough to cause any spiritual power to madness.


    "This... is Jiang Kong left behind?"


    Zifeng''s reaction caught Jiu Yi''s attention. He came over and took a closer look. He took a breath of cold air and stayed.


    He initially thought he had discovered the first paradise, an ordinary relic. After entering, he might find a good cosmic treasure.


    But he could not think that the ruins might be related to Jiang Kong.


    "Nine brothers, what are you waiting for?" Zi Feng snorted excitedly.


    "Haha, it seems that I am going to make a fortune this time!" Jiu was also very excited, and Zi Feng rushed towards the entrance of the ruins.


    "roar!"


    Just approaching the entrance of the ruins, the silence in this chaotic space was broken for a moment, and a terrifying atmosphere rose. I saw a black shadow tearing through the space and appeared directly on the square, rushing towards two people.


    These black shadows are strange animals.


    Hey!


    The red sword in Jiuyi''s hand flashed past and directly killed these monsters with swordsmanship.


    Following the purple wind behind Nine, his eyes flickered, and he directly used the spirit of the town to evolve an unparalleled archery, and mobilized his spiritual power into a spiritual arrow, locking these foreign beasts.


    This is Zifeng and Jiuyi, they have discussed the way of meeting with the enemy for a long time.


    Zifeng''s purple shadow bow can be attacked from a distance, so he is behind nine people.


    The unprecedented vastness of the beginning of the spirit, like stormy waves, spread in this space. I saw arrows tearing through the sky, passing through the head of a beast, and blood of various colors cracked out.


    No animal can stop Zifeng''s spirit arrow.


    However, for a moment, the door of the ruins was filled with the corpses of beasts, and the blood of beasts of various colors was flowing like a stream.


    "this����"


    Jiu Yi had no strong power, and his head and beast fell in a pool of blood. He suddenly opened his eyes.


    The power of Zifeng''s purple shadow bow is even higher than that of Second Heaven. The arrow hit and made him glow.


    "Little Bear, after refining half of Lei Ling Turtle, the progress made seems to have exceeded my expectations."


    With a bitter smile on Jiu''s face, he was beaten badly.


    Soon, under the combined strength of the two, the monster blocked at the entrance of the ruins was killed. The two remained vigilant and walked into the remains.


    Needless to say, the beast in the remains is definitely getting stronger and stronger. Sure enough, when the two entered the ruins, they couldn''t see the surrounding environment, and angry screams rolled like waves.


    Like Zifeng, they broke into the restricted area.


    boom!


    The huge huge shadow drives the momentum of destruction of the earth, it is like a dark cloud.


    All beasts!


    Endless beasts, like a flood, there is no end in sight, and there are many exotic beasts that have reached the peak of their spirits.


    "Sword of Heaven!"


    Nine big bangs and three main proses gathered together, just like three glorious worlds full of voids. He held a red sword and pushed his power to the peak, fighting against the beasts.


    Under this circumstance, the advantage of the purple shadow bow cannot be brought into play, and Zifeng will take it back, and the two classic works of Jing and the ancients will be opened, making him look like a reef in the wind and waves, and will not move.


    "Five poles!"


    The glory of Zifeng urges five different first-class spiritual methods at the same time.


    In an instant, five powerful forces rolled, entangled and bombed in the front.


    boom!


    Just like the shattering of the heavens and the earth, I saw the head and the beasts mourning. I was shocked by the five-pole technique, and then attracted more different animals to counterattack.


    "Nine brothers, don''t fall in love, let''s go!" Feeling the peak of the fast-paced soul, Xiao Ye''s face has changed a lot, and the drink is very low.


    Hey!


    Zifeng''s head appeared at the top of the word, his speed skyrocketed, freed from the culling of a large number of foreign animals, and went straight to the ruins.


    Jiu''s strength is also very small, although the speed is not as fast as Zifeng, but it is not weak, and gradually rushed out of the encirclement.


    "If we slow down and let the beast of the strong peak arrive, then we will be finished." In the distance, Jiuyi''s face was pale and his heart lingering.


    Although there are many strange animals, the strongest ones are in the later stages of the mental stage. As long as you are careful, it is difficult to threaten them.


    But the beasts at the peak of the spiritual order are different, and there are very abnormal living conditions, such as the Thundering Tortoise.


    In view of the menacing degree of this ruin, I am afraid that those in the top ten will not dare to break into the ruin.


    "What is it that attracts all kinds of beasts?" Zifeng released the spirit of exploring the surrounding environment.


    So far, they still have time to explore the area.


    The interior of this ruin is equivalent to a small planet. Over the years, many places have been eroded and buried in rubble.


    As the two people progressed, they found that there were all kinds of beasts everywhere, just like entering a strange animal''s nest. They were spotted by the beast several times, which caused a great chase and escaped in thrill.

 v17 Chapter 820： happy learning

    But risks and benefits also coexist.


    The two found a panacea in the palace in the ruins.


    These spirits are sealed in jade porcelain bottles, with the words "Dan Zun" engraved in the seal, showing an atmosphere of pride.


    "Haha, if I''m not mistaken, it should be the real Danzun of the Holy Land. Using the cosmic treasure of the first heaven, the top soul I refined does not know how to appear here." "Refining these top elixir is better than refining and refining. The treasure of the universe on the first day is much easier and the effect is better." Jiuyi smiled.


    "Is it easy for him to perfect the spirit of a week?" Zifeng was also very excited.


    Needless to say, these spirits are definitely treasures.


    The two people checked Ling Dan and found that there were 20 people in total, so they were evenly scored.


    Later, the two left the palace and searched the ruins again.


    "Because there are traces of **** in the ruins, there must be in these ruins." Zifeng''s heart was very dark.


    Although this place is dangerous, he does not intend to leave immediately.


    A heartbreaking buzz sounded here, and I saw a head and a wild beast wandering among the ancient ruins, and the turbulent dawn enveloped the entire ancient ruins.


    It seems that all the beasts in the ancient ruins have been awakened.


    There are two human warriors breaking in!


    In three thousand worlds, beasts and human warriors are innately opposed.


    More importantly, this ruin has long been occupied by these strange animals and has become their nest. Where can they tolerate two human warriors and walk through the wreckage?


    "Xiao Xiong, it seems that this place is indeed among the top ten guys!"


    "There are more and more exotic animals here, let''s go."


    Somewhere in the ancient ruins, I escaped nine strange scorpions, the strangeness of strange singers, the body was covered with blood, and I communicated with Zifeng mentally.


    This ancient ruin is too big and has been in the ruins for three days.


    However, because they discovered the top elixir that they refined personally, they found nothing.


    Even if some hidden palaces were discovered, the treasures placed in them were looted. They can find top souls, and they are lucky.


    Zifeng''s lamp flickered, and he remained silent.


    This ruin is in the first paradise. Although the entrance is secret, it is normal to be discovered by the top ten.


    "Nine brothers, you must leave this ruin first. I still want to continue searching." Zifeng made a decision on the quaint stone sword on the square outside the relic.


    "what?"


    When I heard Zifeng, Jiu gave a glimpse.


    There are many different beasts in this ruin. There are so many peaks of spiritual order, it is too dangerous.


    "Don''t worry, although there are many animals here, as long as I''m careful, it won''t be difficult to escape." Purple Wind Island


    "Well, you are indeed a pervert, I can''t compare with you." Jiu Xiao smiled.


    In these three days, they encountered too many different beasts, and the power displayed by Zifeng was so amazing. Although he refined half of the Thunder Spirit Turtle, he was completely surpassed by Zifeng.


    Even several times, Zifeng brought him out of crisis.


    At this moment, Jiu did not hesitate. After getting ready, he quietly walked in the direction of the cultural relic exit.


    On the other side, Zifeng continued to attack the depths of the ruins.


    "There are traces of the top ten in the ruins, but the simple stone swords have not been taken away by them..." Zifeng''s eyes were shining.


    There is no reason to let go of the things left by Jiang Jiang, the top ten.


    Moreover, so far, he has not found traces of Jiang Kong in the ruins, so he is naturally unwilling to let him leave.


    "Humble people, let''s die!"


    I don��t know how long it took. An angry low voice came. I saw a man with thick black hair, about three people tall, a wild beast and a pair of blue scorpions, suddenly appeared in purple. In front of the wind, the surrounding gaps are all turbulent.


    "The blue beast can spit out people''s words!"


    Zifeng didn''t back down, but directly used the five-pole technique while urging the three spiritual methods of the Law of Soul Relief, the ancient soul and the mysterious spiritual field to kill this animal.


    In the three thousand worlds, beasts are also divided into many races.


    Once you step into the spiritual order, you will be born with a spirit no less than human. Among them, the embarrassing person can even speak out.


    This is the case with Zifeng''s eyes.


    This strange animal went mad in the hard shackles of the five-pole technique, waving his hands as if it could crush the gap.


    rumble!


    Every time I heard a terrible explosion, and the rest of the people were shaking. The blue-eyed beast snorted, but had black hair floating, blocking Zifeng''s five-pole technique.


    "A terrible beast, might be as powerful as the top ten elites!"


    Zifeng was shocked by the terrifying horror, and quickly rushed to the side, not daring to fight, shrinking, and directly urged the word "start" stage. All the explosions disappeared in place like a teleportation and went to the distance.


    Seeing Zifeng running away quickly, the blue dragon elves screamed fiercely and chased it directly. The speed is almost comparable to that of Zifeng.


    "Really, it''s too fast!"


    Please note that the Blue Dragon Elf followed him, and Zi Feng was shocked.


    He is now the strength of the first stage of the Bible, although it is still not known for the spirit of speed, but under the full push, it can definitely be compared with the strongest among the top ten.


    This ruin is like an old nest of a strange animal, chased by this terrible beast. There is no way to hide the breath. This is not a joke.


    Sure enough, the beasts chasing Zifeng and Lan Yuling attracted the attention of many strange animals in the cultural relics, and they rushed to this side.


    "roar!"


    "roar!"


    The sound of the beast had passed, and the earth was stunned. In addition to the increase in the number of beasts chasing them, many strange beasts appeared in front of Zifeng and prevented them from advancing.


    "not good!"


    Zifeng''s face changed.


    He is not afraid of other beasts. The most taboo is his blue-eyed beast. Once entangled by the opponent, he will attract more and more beasts. Unless he hides in the time tower, it is very dangerous.


    "How to do it?"


    Zifeng released her spirit anxiously, enveloped the surrounding environment, trying to find a way out, and suddenly dawn broke.


    I don''t know when, there was a gray stone house next to him.

 v17 Chapter 821： Two blossoms

    The stone house did not know what material it was made of. It was already complete and seemed out of place in the remnants of breathing. Most importantly, wild beasts from other regions swarmed, but the surrounding of this gray stone house was like a forbidden place, and no one was afraid to break in.


    "Crash!"


    The young master took a low breath, pushed the speed to the limit, penetrated the space, directly opened the door of the gray stone house, and rushed in.


    "Damn it!"


    The blue dragon''s soul stopped, and Glory showed anger, but instead of moving forward, he slowly turned and left.


    The monsters gathered here also screamed several times, unwilling to leave.


    "What is a stone house, these strange animals are afraid of it?"


    At the entrance of the stone house, Zifeng noticed that all the beasts had left, and they were relieved. Then they looked curiously at the stone house in front of them.


    The whole stone house is very empty, clean and tidy. There are not only tables and chairs, but also beds. Just like the people who lived here before. This is very common. Where can you have a little treasure?


    "Has this stone house been visited by the top ten strong men?" Zi Feng''s forehead and blue legs jumped up, very angry.


    He took such a big risk and stayed in the rubble, but he found nothing. He is naturally unwilling.


    "mistake!"


    When Zifeng was disappointed, he was suddenly shocked.


    "That is����"


    Xiaoye''s dawn stared at the bed.


    I saw a dusty bed with a book on it. I don''t know what kind of material was placed on it. Even if the dust is not sticky, it exudes a strange atmosphere.


    This peculiar smell spreads smoothly, and even Zifeng''s soul trembles, resulting in a sense of extreme depression.


    "Is this a book, so don''t those strange animals dare to approach this stone house?" Zifeng was shocked and walked forward, groping for his palm.


    In these three thousand worlds, whether it is the beginning of ancient scriptures or the inheritance of spiritual laws, there are special inheritance methods, and such books are rarely seen.


    Unexpectedly, he held the book in his palm, and a terrible gravity suddenly appeared, causing his body to sink and almost fell to the ground.


    "This book is too heavy?" Zifeng''s face was stunned.


    The warrior of the spiritual order is different from the warrior of the mortal. Even if you grab it casually, the mountain can easily be crushed. With a strong spirit like Zifeng, pinching planets is not a problem.


    I can''t even buy books now?


    "I do not believe!"


    Zifeng directly manages the early ancient scriptures. Initially, mental power emerged from the palm of his hand, forming a big hand and grabbing the book.


    Another terrible gravitational force swept across the square, like an ancient Mount Tai.


    Zifeng''s teeth inspired all the early spiritual powers, which made the book difficult to grasp.


    Oh la la!


    He waved his hand, opened the book, and suddenly appeared in the eyes of three thousand general-purpose books. It seems that after many years of immortality, the weight of each word is terrible.


    "Does the weight of this book come from all these words?" Zi Feng was shocked and looked at it carefully.


    Gradually, a color of shock appeared in his eyes.


    The content of this book looks like handwritten notes. The content inside is very messy. When Zifeng opened his eyes, at the end of the book, he discovered a magical method.


    "The diamond sword, the power of quasi-sacredness, although detached from the spiritual level, it can be called a quasi-hospital, but unfortunately it cannot fight with me."


    "So, I will stay here and leave Jiang Kong swordsmanship. Only by practicing Jiang Kong swordsmanship can you pick up the Jiang Kong stone sword and restore it."


    This message made the purple wind like thunder, facing shocking colors.


    Is the Jiang Kong Stone Sword the quaint stone sword on the entrance square?


    I did not expect that the birth of the stone sword, and even the power of the quasi holy god, would become the quasi holy courtyard!


    If you don��t get this book, who can guess?


    How terrible is the quasi saint? Zifeng can''t imagine, but the power is absolutely beyond all spirit.


    Although he was in the spirit of the law, he couldn''t evolve, and the sword that could spur Jiang Jianshi was not level after all.


    Undoubtedly, the identity of the warrior who wrote this book is already obvious����


    The **** is empty!


    He guessed it was true. In the ruins, there is a trace of ginger.


    "It''s just that the devourer''s spirit has collapsed. If I can get this **** sword, invincible in close combat, and the distant attack has a purple shadow bow, plus four main meridians, who can stop me?"


    In Zifeng''s eyes, the color of excitement flickered.


    "Unfortunately, this sword is too stubborn and incomplete." Zifeng forced himself to calm down, carefully read the Jiang Jianjian method in the book, and frowned slightly.


    The sword technique that can improve the general quasi-sacred weapon technique is naturally not simple. Although it was difficult for him to understand once, he could easily tell that this sword technique was incomplete.


    This is not to say that this book is for people with disabilities, but that Jiang Kong did it deliberately.


    "In any case, the broken version of Jiang Kong''s sword method is equivalent to the limit level of the spiritual law, and it should be able to inspire Jiang Kong''s stone sword."


    Zifeng smiled, not disappointed.


    He is the only psychologist in ancient times��the quintessentialist, and he is very eager to obtain other extreme spiritual methods. Now, this Jiang He Kongjian method is exactly what he wants.


    It seems that reading this book, I accepted the inheritance of Jiang Kongjian''s method. Zifeng put down the book and found that the contents of Jiang Kong''s swordsmanship seemed to be printed in his mind.


    "No matter what, strangers dare not come in. I will practice this sword first." Zifeng''s heart secretly came to the Tower of Time and sat quietly.


    Although the "Jiang Kong Jian" method is a broken version, it far exceeds the limit of the "spirit" method.


    Hey!


    Zifeng had his own ideas only when he was promoted to Bohai. It is filled with countless swords and lights, passing through the vast stars, which is invincible.


    Each sword light is infinite mystery, it is much deeper than the swordsmanship of "Nine". This made Zifeng unable to understand. But he was not in a hurry.


    With the time advantage of the time tower, he can fully understand.


    As time passed, on the fifth floor of the Time Tower, Zifeng''s body gradually grew a sword and gradually became stronger.


    "It''s been a year, hasn''t the little brother come out yet?"


    "Is he in danger in the ruins?"


    At the exit of the ancient ruins, a ninety-seven-year-old black man stared at the ruins anxiously, full of anxiety.


    After coming out of the ancient ruins, he did not leave, but while waiting for the retreat, he was waiting for Zifeng.

 v17 Chapter 822： Pandora

    This is the whole year!


    He was also worried that Zifeng would rush into the ruins again, but he did not find the whereabouts of the other party, and because there were too many beasts, he could only look back.


    "Time has passed so long, I am afraid that the top ten strongest figures in First Heaven are back." Jiuyi sighed and looked at the artifacts again, but his eyes shrank.


    I saw at this moment, the beast at the exit of the relic screamed into the sky, and the terrible momentum was shaken by the sky. A tall and straight figure rushed out of the bathtub.


    "Brother Xiaoxiao?"


    "Are you not dead? Great!"


    Seeing this number, Jiu Yi was suddenly overjoyed and greeted him quickly.


    "Haha, nine brothers, I want to die, but it''s a bit difficult!" Zifeng smiled.


    Jiuyi didn''t leave, waiting for himself until now at the exit of the cultural relics, which moved them very much.


    "Brother, should you find nothing in this ruin? Let us leave, it''s not worth wasting time here."


    After the meeting, Jiuyi said quickly.


    "very good!"


    Zifeng nodded, and then the pair of scorpions rushed out of the blazing awning and looked at the exit square, where they looked at the ancient stone sword.


    "Jiang Shijian, it''s mine!"


    "Xiao Xiong, if I guessed correctly, this stone sword should be the spirit of Jiang Jiang in the past. Follow him into the big world. I didn''t expect it to appear here."


    "But you don''t have to worry about it. In the past year, I have been waiting for you to take a variety of methods, but I did not pull out the stone sword."


    Nine said with emotion.


    Not to mention the stone sword itself, the identity of **** gas, so that the value of this stone sword soared.


    He himself is a master of swordsmanship. He uses Linghua to cultivate his spiritual sword, which can be combined with his thoughts. It is powerful, but they can''t draw out this stone sword.


    More importantly, there are traces of ten powerful people exploring this ruin. If this stone sword is easy to pull out, it has been taken away. Where can I buy it?


    "Jiang Kong Sword Technique!"


    Zifeng''s twilight stared at the stone sword in front of him. He screamed, looked for his palm, and held it on the handle.


    It''s been a year outside, and the time in the tower is a full fifty years!


    Although the incomplete version of Jiang Kongjian''s method is more difficult to understand than the final law, with the accumulation of time, Zifeng gradually explored the threshold of this sword. Hey!


    Following Zifeng''s manipulation of Jiang Kong''s swordsmanship, Jian Qi emerged from his body, and the hilt of the knife he grasped was actually trembling, as if reverberating in the distance.


    rumble!


    Then, the square trembled with it, and a huge crack was spread all over the stone sword, spreading in all directions.


    "what?"


    The nine squats on one side suddenly stopped, and the incredible color of his face couldn''t be said in a word.


    He tried countless ways, it was like a rocky ocean. Now, Zifeng can make Jiang Kongshi have such a big movement.


    "real!"


    "I have cultivated Jiang Kong swordsmanship, and I can already inspire Jiang Kong Shijian!"


    The ecstasy on Zifeng''s face was like a closed door that had been blown open. Initially, this stone sword no longer swallowed spiritual power. Instead, it was scattered on the blades and aroused a surge of swords.


    "give up on me!"


    Zifeng screamed and grabbed the hilt, and even pulled out the stone sword.


    At this time, the sound of the sword continued, like a broken king in the sword, countless space cracks appeared, terrible murder swept the space, and the mountain swayed here, Zifeng and Jiuyi were shocked.


    "This...this...you actually pulled out Jiang Gang''s spirit!" Jiu stabilized his body, his eyes seemed to fall from his chin.


    At this time, Zifeng did not take care of these nine people, but looked at the weapon in his hand.


    Jiang Shijian is about one meter long. The blade is flat and has no sharp edge, but it is no longer as ordinary as it used to be. It unleashed a sharp sword, but it was better than any sword he had seen. His palm was licked lightly, and his palm was cut open.


    The most frightening thing was that Zifeng''s spirit was shrouded, and he found that there was a huge and infinite pressure on the stone sword. He has the ability to destroy and destroy the earth, and constantly raises the entire long sword at the source.


    Unfortunately, no matter how he uses Jiang Kongjian''s method, he will not be motivated.


    Zifeng understands.


    This pressure should be the so-called quasi-sacred power. Unfortunately, the Jiang Jiang swordsmanship he got was a broken version, and he couldn''t use this part of the power.


    "It''s a pity." Zifeng shook his head.


    After all, the Jiang Kong Stone Sword is essentially a spiritual tool, but it is preheated by the quasi-holy hospital''s ability, and the quasi-holy hospital is classified as a quasi-hospital.


    But in any case, using the broken Jiang Kong sword technique and Jiang Kong stone sword, the power will never be weaker than any kind of extreme spiritual law, or even stronger.


    "Hey, little brother!"


    "Jiang Jiang left his weapons here, and even the top ten can''t take them away. In the end, they were taken away by you, which shows that this is God''s will."


    Jiang Kong Shijian, what''s the use of his eyes? After all, he can''t pull it out.


    rumble!


    At this moment, this chaotic space seems to be a collapse, colorful rays are appearing, countless runes are flying, and void cracks are all over the void, and you can see the first heaven in the outside world.


    "Is this bad? Did I pull out the Jiang Kong Stone Sword and touch the formation? It will collapse!" Zi Feng''s face changed. "Brother, let''s go out!"


    When he screamed and screamed, he first rushed towards the crack in the void, and then Zifeng quickly followed.


    On the first day, the starry sky trembled violently, and many cracks appeared. Two people rushed out from the front, Zifeng and Jiu respectively.


    "It''s finally out."


    Jiuhe Zifeng breathed a sigh of relief.


    If they were just a step slower, I''m afraid I would be trapped in that space.


    "good?"


    "Have the top ten strong men come back? That gave me enough time to practice Jiang Kong sword."


    Zifeng released a spiritual discovery, his eyes flickered, and then bid farewell to Nine.


    Although he touched the threshold of Jiang Kongjian, this is only to urge Jiang Kong Shijian. After all, he didn''t have a sword in his hand.


    For swords that use Jiang Kong Sword, the method of implementing Jiang Kong Sword still needs to be repaired.


    "Well, bear, I must close the top ten refined and refined spirits. I hope we can compete with the top ten spirits on the day of customs clearance." Nine nodded.


    This time he went to the ruins, and he also gained a lot.

 v17 Chapter 823： Sweep the couch and wait

    Ten top spirits are refining the real Danzun, they are worthy of countless cosmic treasures.


    At this moment, after two farewells, they both left, and they went to retreat locally.


    "Why Jiang Kong deliberately left a broken sword? Don''t you want Jiang Kong Shijian to exert the power of the quasi-sacred weapon?"


    Zifeng sat cross-legged on the top of Gu Xing and placed Jiang Xiangshi sword in front of him, his eyes gleaming.


    Obviously, this is a quasi-sacred weapon, but it can only be used as a spiritual device. Who wants?


    "correct!"


    "Since this is a broken sword, can I try and make a follow-up sword?" Zifeng blinked suddenly, and a bold idea came to mind.


    Spiritual law!


    All the spirits in the world can be stimulated, constantly changing, and can evolve into swordsmanship, knives, axes, gunfights, etc.!


    It is impossible to develop a complete Jiang Kong sword using the laws of spirit. After all, this is not the level of things. However, if only to fill the remaining Jiang Kong swordsmanship, the difficulty will be much less, and there may be no hope.


    "Anyway, please try first."


    At this time, the young master was very excited, and handed over the task of refining the spiritual treasures of the universe to the nine spirits, and his gods began to understand Jiang Kongjian.


    On the fifth floor of the Time Tower, the nine incarnations of Zifeng faced each other and refined frantically. The ten top elixir that Zifeng brought out of the ruins, and the remaining half were Lei Ling turtles.


    At this moment--


    "Jiang Kong Sword Technique!"


    There was a terrible scream, and the terrible momentum was like a huge wave rising from the ocean. I saw Xiao Yang holding a **** stone sword, erupting from the cracked sword, and the majestic killing engulfed the entire five-story building.


    At this moment, the simple stone sword in Zifeng''s hand seemed to wash away lead, and the immortal atmosphere bloomed in the ordinary. Every sword light is extremely terrifying, just like falling from nine days. The strength is enough to make the most powerful and highest peak retreat. "A terrible swordsmanship, its power is even stronger than the ancient souls, soul souls, and the purple shadows of bows and arrows in millions of grains."


    Zi Feng''s expression couldn''t help but wonder.


    Judging from the real world, this was the first time he used a sword, but it was completely shocked by Jiang Kongjian''s terrifying power.


    Of course, the power of Jiang Kong''s swordsmanship is naturally incomparable with the five extremes and the three extreme spirits.


    But how big is the pentagram? I can''t hold on for long.


    Once he does not kill the enemy, he is the lamb to be slaughtered.


    But Jiang Kongjian''s method is different, it can fight for a long time.


    "If I can obtain a complete Jiang Kong sword technique, I will push the Jiang Kong stone sword to the level of a quasi saint. I am afraid that even the five poles will be eclipsed."


    Zifeng took a deep breath, held Jiang Kongshi''s sword, and knelt down. He began to stimulate the spiritual laws of the town to complement Jiang Kongjian''s methods.


    "mistake!"


    "mistake!"


    "Still wrong!"


    With the urging of the Soul Calming Technique, countless swords flashed in Zifeng''s heart, but he was excluded.


    In this regard, Zifeng has long been used to it.


    When he practiced the incomplete Jiang Kong sword in "Tower of Time", he tried countless times, but ended in failure.


    Although the spiritual law of the town is also the ultimate spiritual method, it is too difficult to complete the Jiang Kong sword method. This is much more difficult than the incomparable archery that forms a purple shaded bow.


    "In any case, I have more time, one hundred thousand times of evolution and one hundred thousand times of one hundred thousand times." These blows did not make Zifeng give up.


    In addition to continuing to practice the incomplete Jiang Kong swordsmanship, he continues to try.


    After all, this is just one way he tried. Even if he cannot pass, he will not be disappointed.


    At the same time, he did not fall into the cultivation of the Meridian and other spiritual methods.


    Especially the five poles.


    The incompleteness of Jiang Kong''s swordsmanship is definitely the level of the ultimate spiritual law. If the five poles inspire four extreme spiritual methods at the same time, then this power is absolutely terrifying.


    Time passed slowly.


    On the fifth floor of the Time Tower, the roar of ancient scriptures continued, and the nine spirits and gods of Zifeng were suffering madly.


    The power of Zifeng has already broken the bottleneck of the next day, and changes are taking place.


    The infinite and illusory world is like a deep pool.


    Sudden--


    boom!


    Just like the shattering of heaven and earth, various methods have appeared. The rune of the rune broke through the great light, broke through the big world, and appeared a huge passage.


    "Haha, I''m finally back!"


    "This difficult task is really not easy. I almost thought I would die there."


    "Killing other geniuses in the big world is indeed very risky, but this time our gains are not small. After retreating for a while, we are invincible.


    Zifeng was not afraid at all, the semi-sanctified power had completely erupted. The gestures of destroying the stars are swaying.


    Every inch of his flesh and blood lit up, burst out from the endless red clouds, scattered in the void, showing ninety visions.


    During the Yan and Huang period, Zifeng''s early body slowed down, but also broke through.


    There are a total of ninety kinds of visions, and Zifeng has set off imperial martial arts, swept sha locks, and even blocked many elites.


    Moreover, the devilish semi-sacred, not Zifeng''s opponent, was shattered into blood mist by Zifeng, and only a few terrifying quasi-holiness could contend with it.


    "Damn, why is this kid so strong!"


    "I haven''t used the four main meridians of the Taichu Ancient Classic. Is it so abnormal?"


    "The information collected by our Yaozu is wrong!"


    Seeing Zifeng repulsed a quasi-holy one again, all the strong monsters numb their scalp.


    Zifeng''s semi-sacred power was exaggerated, and with the blessing of starting power, these ordinary troops were not afraid of fighting.


    No way, Xiaoye had a very solid foundation in the ancient times at the beginning of the Han Dynasty.


    "Hey, die together!"


    Xiaoye communicated with the Tower of Time, and suddenly the Holy Spear appeared in his hand.


    If these demon forces do not have the priesthood ability of the offensive class, then he does not have to explode the four meridians, they can be wiped out.


    "Well, let''s go back."


    "This child is growing up too fast. Fortunately, we are ready for the monster race." At this moment, a cold voice came.


    The middle-aged man of the devil is the sacred devil.


    He never shot, watched the game calmly, and now he stopped.


    When this sentence came out, all the demon powerhouses retreated from him, and he was looking forward to him.


    "good?"

 v17 Chapter 824： go ahead!

    Zifeng took the saint''s gun and stared at each other. There is a bad feeling in the heart and suddenly.


    "Zifeng, my demon sent a holy land to deal with you. Should this be affordable for you?"


    The middle-aged man smiled mysteriously, his palm was printed, and the demon held his hand holy.


    "The devil''s family sent a holy land. How could this be possible!" Zi Feng''s expression changed a lot, and his heart was shaking.


    In the three thousand worlds, holy power is the foundation of the rise and fall of all races. All races will take any action to pay attention to and protect themselves, not to mention the Yao, but the Human Temple is absolutely right.


    Oh la la!


    Under Zifeng''s terrifying gaze, the demon scorpion dancing among the demon middle-aged man suddenly stopped, as if he had fallen into silence.


    "Once this little doll becomes holy, I am afraid it will be better than the sages of the Jiang people."


    After a while, the holy demon stirred up again, it became a world, and it was opened at this moment.


    Suddenly, a terrible wave appeared in this starry sky, and the terrible demon was in the sky, as if it could reach and explore for nine days.


    A number came out. That is an old man.


    His hair was white, frowning, and full in his old state, but a pair of scorpions was as amazing as golden light, full of vitality and vitality.


    Obviously, many people don''t know how many years have passed. The sacred power of the body is like a storm, making the devil strong in the field bow his head: "Ancient devil saint!"


    "This is indeed a sacred step, it should be at the level of a saint among saints!" Zifeng clenched his fists, a chill came out of his back, and his hair stood upright.


    The saints of the devil''s family are here, which is terrible.


    "Little Wawa, you are curious, how does the Holy Spirit pass through the Human Temple and reach the Human Ruins?"


    The old demon stared at Zifeng, as if he could see through everything.


    "Ha ha."


    "That''s because the Holy Spirit was given to the emperor, and the Human Race Temple didn''t know that my family had added a demon."


    "Even if they arrived in Yanhuang a few years ago, they didn''t shoot you immediately, but they are also waiting for the success of the old people."


    The old devil grinned and talked to the younger generation just like the elders.


    Sacred sacredness is the goal pursued by martial arts in all three kingdoms. It can be used to change the saints. In addition to our own efforts, talents and opportunities are also indispensable.


    Today, he is also at the pinnacle of this level.


    "If people get old, there will be more words."


    "After being holy and sanctified, you will be the first warrior to be killed."


    The old demon suddenly sighed like this, and then walked over, but Zifeng''s body was erected.


    Although he is not as good as the sky, he has pushed many enemies before, but in front of him, he is the real holy power!


    Zifeng''s heart was irritated, and the saint''s gun in his hand pierced directly.


    Sage''s gun is in the Tower of Time, and it is constantly being repaired. Now, it has almost been repaired. The eruption is amazing, as if there is nothing, it can block the gun.


    Hey!


    However, facing this gun, the ancient demon only found a dry palm palm, and even grabbed the muzzle of the saint''s gun. The crisp sound can penetrate the soul.


    "The sacred weapon is in your hands. You can sweep orders, but for the sacred order, it is too weak and too weak."


    The old demon calmed down and grabbed the sage gun. Zifeng couldn''t shoot anymore. The whole man was crazy, his whole body was flying.


    "Too strong!"


    "But this is only the situation in the sanctuary. It is so powerful!" Zifeng smashed several planets one after another, which made the corpse stop and excited.


    The gap is too big, not on the same level.


    Hey!


    At this time, an ancient demon figure shook and left with sage. When it turned into a long stick, it swept over and yelled.


    "Starting body!"


    "The four main meridians!"


    Zifeng hesitated without hesitation, all his strengths exploded. The fighting power soared, and his fists throbbed, shattering Tianyu, welcoming the saint��s gun.


    Just like at the end of the day, the stars in this stellar field exploded and the stars in the sky collapsed. A terrible shock wave swept across the square. Although Zifeng was brave, although he prevented the blow, his body could not help being slammed, and his fist was **** and blurred.


    "good?"


    "The ancient scriptures of the early Han Dynasty are indeed extraordinary, but you should be able to fight such a struggle with the semi-sacred realm."


    The ancient demon was a little surprised, was killed and exposed, was teleported to the front of Zifeng, and shot the saint again.


    Hey!


    The fragmentation of the universe and terrible fluctuations swept through, and even the early body and the defense of the stage could not bear it, causing Zifeng''s body to split, a trace of blood blooming, and flying out again.


    "Damn, today, is it really the downfall of my Zifeng?"


    Zifeng gritted his teeth to repair the wound. He didn''t dare to compete with meat, but took out all the quasi-sacred equipment and thought about countermeasures.


    The result is obvious.


    He is now in the realm of a semi-sacred mountain, urging the four-character meridian, and can only barely and the ancient demons in front of him, but can''t hold on for too long.


    Once the four main stages disappear, he is more like an opponent.


    Moreover, Xiao Nian, with the true feelings of the mainland, I am afraid that he will soon reach this place through the transmission array. Once he meets the Yaozu, he will never die.


    "For now, I can only crush the mark of the Demon Holy Land in this place. I have a chance to live!" Zifeng forced herself to calm down, not fighting the devil''s holy war, but constantly marching towards the distant devil. Charged, trying to take away the holy demon.


    But how could the old demon make Zifeng wish?


    His old body was like an insurmountable mountain range, squatting in front of Zifeng, blocking his way.


    The threat of death became stronger and stronger, covering Zifeng''s heart.


    "This is indeed in the sky. It can be killed directly with the ancient demons. He is only half sacred!"


    "If he doesn''t kill my prince, he will definitely grow into a human in the future."


    "Hey, he can''t hold on for too long, what about the deceased?"


    A group of powerful demons are retreating, and they laugh at the sacred demons to increase their imprisonment on this star field.

 v17 Chapter 825： I was scammed and helped the number of people

    Zifeng is like a beast trapped in a cage. Despite his hard work, he is just tenacious.


    At the same time, Xiao Nian and the thousands of fighters who stepped on the gearbox front, as well as the sacred and semi-wise men who escorted them, are all doubtful colors.


    They are in the universe, but they are not in the big yellow world, they are still in the virtual world.


    After they set foot on the territory of the birthday star, they were forcibly withdrawn. These methods surprise the quasi-sacred.


    At this time, the tremor of the universe, the three terrifying forces swept over them, and they all trembled, unable to stand up.


    "Don''t go anymore."


    "Zifeng was killed by the new monsters of the monster clan. If you move forward, you will suffer the blood of the monster clan." At the same time, people heard voices in their ears.


    With this voice, I saw three figures bathed in holy light.


    A man of perseverance, an eagle hook and a white youth accompanied. "Three temples!"


    "Is this too sacred?"


    The quasi-residents and semi-sacred people in Yanhuang area are shaking.


    However, compared with the three sacred powers before us, the real martyrs are more concerned about what each other says.


    Zifeng was killed by the new demons of the Yaozu!


    "Are you...really?" Xiao Nian asked tremblingly, pale.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, you have to enter the sacred world of the old man first." The old-fashioned eagle-hook-shaped old man Ba ??Snake waved his hand and suddenly emptied, including all the true souls of the mainland.


    "The Yao people are too insidious. If someone doesn''t send us a message, I''m afraid I really want them to succeed this time."


    It is too big, step by step, it is necessary to transfer to Yanhuang area.


    White Sage Jiang Guang and Ba She are both looking at each other.


    When they got the news, they flew in immediately.


    Killing a demon saint, they know very well what this means, the little master is in the air, there is no climate, and can''t compete with the devil.


    When they miss the rest of their lives, Zifeng is even more dangerous. Even the announcement of the Human Temple was too late.


    "Oh, too illusory, what are you anxious to do?"


    "Hundreds of years ago, you and I were talking about it, but it doesn''t matter, it will continue to this day."


    At this time, the new moon appeared. The new moon only hung its three eyebrows, and the white hair was teleported to block the way of the three virtual humans.


    "This is the cutting of the ancients of Dayan!"


    "Do they still know that a new monster killed Zifeng?"


    Ba She and Jiang Qi suddenly became angry.


    When the ancient Dayan appeared surprisingly, they appeared at this time, and they had to face Taixu. Fools might guess their intentions.


    "Luochenpuzhai, your ancient Dalai people have appeared at this moment. Is it because of the fall of Ganzi and the collusion with the Yao nationality?"


    Tai Xu Dasheng stared at the figure in the middle, his words cold and boneless.


    "Too fictitious, I don''t understand what you are talking about."


    "You and I are in the realm of a holy king. Can''t we still exchange opinions?"


    He laughed, and then was teleported out, without any chance to respond to Tai Xu Dasheng and attack directly.


    "Is the white sage **** empty? I heard that your strength is extraordinary, not as good as you and me."


    "Ba Snake, your body is a strange animal, but you can go to such a height, I am very interested in you."


    The two holy nations on the side of Cambodian Village also smirked and teleported, overbearing.


    "Crazy, the Big Goose Bone Race is too shameless!" screamed, but his opponent was so good that he could only face the battle seriously.


    When Tai Xu''s three sacred powers were intercepted, Zi Feng also suffered the most terrifying heavy blow in his life.


    The quasi-sage unearthed in the **** world is weak, dimly lit, and directly broken.


    blow!


    The long stick around the golden dragon was also interrupted.


    Hey!


    A quasi-sacred artifact was broken, and the Jiang Shijian in Zifeng''s hand was also broken. It was broken and could not be repaired. As strong as a purple wind, he began to cast his body, but half of his body was also disabled. Hair was scattered in the blood that was constantly coughing.


    The breath of the holy road is everywhere, as if heaven is cut off, preventing Zifeng from absorbing the halo of the universe to repair the wound.


    The four major meridians are all in turbulence, just like the flickering lights in a storm, they will be extinguished at any time, and the human body��s line of sight will gradually dim.


    This is the most tragic battle since Zifeng entered the strong world. All cards have been used, but the results still cannot be changed. They have a dead end.


    "Little Wawa, you are really stubborn. You can stick to it now. Even the saints admire you very much."


    With the holy spear, the ancient demon who looked at Zifeng was surprised.


    He is a strong man of the sacred order, the result of dealing with Xiaoyefeng''s semi-sacredness, but it took a long time to succeed, which is beyond common sense.


    "But you are already a single family, and I will take your body back to the Demon Queen."


    The saint in the hands of the ancient demon was aroused, and the terrifying power lingered, shattering Zifeng''s defenses, and deeply piercing the opponent''s chest, almost wearing it.


    Zifeng was very firm and directly blew his body to avoid being bound by the saints, and the first sentence was immediately deleted.


    "Demon Race, you have forced the holy sage of the Holy Spirit to this position. To restore the Holy Spirit to the Holy Spirit, you must promote your own Yao Race!"


    In the rain stone, the tone of time trembled, and I couldn''t wait to scream.


    He could find that Zifeng''s current situation is very bad. He is extremely desperate, but he is completely disabled and can no longer help.


    "Time is great for seniors. In the future, I will be with you and promote Yaozu." Zifeng is physically disabled and cannot be repaired, but his voice is surprisingly calm.


    "Little Zifeng, what are you doing?" Time Dasheng asked in surprise.


    "If this day is doomed to fail, my Zifeng will fall today, and no one can help me, then I will change my life!" Zifeng Shuangyu has become like the sun, with an unyielding face, and will only sacrifice Two quasi-born weapons.


    boom!


    Suddenly, the two quasi-sacred weapons trembled, the quasi-sacred power inside was completely detonated, and the destructive fluctuations continued to spread.


    "Do you want to kill two quasi-sacred weapons?"


    Even an ancient demon was slapped in the face, and then he saw Zifeng lift up the first character and teleported to the front of the demon from a long distance.


    "I want to take the holy demon?" The old demon sneered.


    The person in charge of the holy demons is the quasi-holy spirit of their demons, and the power is terrible. When he wanted to kill each other in the heyday of Xiaoye, he had to pay more, let alone now.

 v17 Chapter 826： sincere

    Moreover, he teleported in the past, but in an instant, Zifeng was unsuccessful.


    This kind of scene happened a long time ago. Unexpectedly, Zifeng refused to give up.


    "mistake!"


    Between the electric flint and the flint, the purple wind poured into the sheep like a wolf and set off a **** hurricane. Dozens of demons and half of the sacred screams had no time to radiate, and they were all blown up.


    At this moment, the Great Sage of the Times can clearly understand Zifeng''s Tai Chi Linghua, and frantically refine the devoured universe treasure.


    Oh la la!


    The sacred fruit surrounded by three green leaves became stronger and stronger. The ten holy symbols on the inscription flashed one after another, just like the resurrection of the gods. Under the urging of Zifeng, they are constantly striding towards the realm of quasi-holiness. It is full of terrible pressure.


    "Stop!"


    "Boy Zifeng, you have forced the power of the four major meridians for such a long time, the source has been damaged, and the spiritual body has also suffered serious losses."


    "The enemy is present, but you are forcing the Quasi-Holy Realm. This is definitely the life of nine deaths. If you fail, I''m afraid you will stay in the semi-sacred realm for life."


    Time Dasheng shouted to Zifeng in horror.


    The soldier broke through the sinister danger and must not be disturbed by the outside world. Moreover, what Zifeng wanted to hit was the Quasi-Holy Realm.


    "Time is great for seniors. Nine deaths are always better than death. I don''t believe in fate!"


    "If the influence fails, I won''t regret it."


    Zifeng was very calm, and continued to force the four meridians to explode with the power of the sky.


    Zifeng is very clear. At this time, even if he can catch the sacred demon, how can he reveal the glory of this starry sky?


    When the strong man of the human temple arrived, he had been killed.


    He can only rely on himself.


    In the battle with the ancient demons, he was already in it, and he seized the opportunity to break through.


    He is placing a bet.


    Gambling was the ancient demon who killed him first, otherwise he might break into the quasi-sacred realm.


    "haha, okay!"


    "It is worth it to be a person in this holy place. Overall you are very talented, but your heart and strength are the best among those who have seen it in this holy place."


    There was a moment of silence, and a warm laughter was heard.


    I saw Zifeng for the first time. Because of Zifeng''s talents, he is not optimistic about each other.


    However, this young man gradually changed his anti-sky rise and completely changed his impression.


    "To this holy hand!"


    The ancient demon was teleported, and all the hair had to be sent away to kill the sorrow, and the gun of sage penetrated the gap and pierced it directly.


    Facing the saint''s shooting, Zifeng''s eyes flashed with a fierce man, he did not evade, and continued to shoot.


    Like the bandit of Wan Daolei, Zi Feng''s body quickly split, and the four main meridians were oscillating. The blood and flesh were splashed and penetrated by the saints.


    At the same time, Zifeng also killed a demon quasi-saint, and several space circles flew up, but Zifeng grabbed him in his hand and squeezed it directly.


    Oh!


    There are more cosmic spiritual treasures in this quasi-sacred space ring, many of which are the top souls of the demon family. At this time, they were all rolled up by the semi-sacred power of Zifeng and swallowed by primitive flowers.


    At this moment, the already lingering flowers are swaying wildly, and the roar of ancient scriptures is constantly emanating. It seems that many gods are mourning the Bible, but the sacred fruit that has been cultivated is constantly beating, as if there is something to multiply.


    "You little bastard!" The old demon was pale and lost his peace. In the face of Zifeng, Zifeng even killed half-holy and quasi-holy demons, which is shameful to him!


    "How to use more spiritual treasures to perfect the universe?"


    "You must use up the power of semi-sanctification!" The ancient demon was holding a holy spear, very powerful, and even picked up the purple wind.


    crazy!


    However, at this moment, a pair of **** palms held the Holy Spear tightly.


    That is Zifeng''s hand.


    "Not enough, I need more cosmic treasures!"


    In Zifeng''s mouth, he made a low sound like a beast, forcibly pulled out the sacred gun that passed through the soul, brought a lot of blood, and dragged the broken corpse to kill the remaining demonic power.


    At this moment, the feeling of "hunger" kept coming from the beginning of Primordial Flower, sweeping his entire body, and only a large number of cosmic treasures could alleviate this feeling.


    "This child used the power of the imperial edict!"


    The ancient smoked scorpion shrank suddenly.


    At this time, from Xiao Ye''s charming body, he constantly escaped the black light, and the terrifying horror enveloped the heaven, again injecting unlimited power into him.


    "Hey, this Holy See, how many holy steps do you have!"


    The ancient demon was enraged, then chased again, intercepted Zifeng, launched an attack, and the two fought fiercely again.


    Semi-sacred and semi-sacred powers rarely use priesthood powers.


    Because the power of semi-sacred and quasi-sacred is higher than spiritual power, it is its own power, which can be created by casting tricks and spiritual methods.


    Although the power of the divine order is much higher, it can only launch simple attacks and consume too quickly, so it is not cost-effective.


    Looking at three thousand worlds, who can have the power of infinite stride?


    The ancient demons are full of demons and their power is endless. Zifeng''s spirit almost collapsed, and the four majors became increasingly blurred, and they were about to fall.


    But the old demon became more and more shocked.


    At this moment, Zifeng is not like a human warrior. It is more like a beast, with fighting instincts.


    Moreover, the power of holiness in the young master''s body is endless, providing the young master with strength and killing him, and he is extremely tenacious.


    Zifeng completely gave up his defense in the madness of chasing the quasi-saint demon, even ignoring the ancient demon.


    Although the ancient demons stopped it, the fluctuations of the holy war were terrifying. A dozen quasi-sacred people were involved. There were no casualties, dozens of space rings were blown up, and various treasures were floating. In the universe.


    However, all the treasures of the universe will be absorbed and refined by the early leaves of Zifeng.


    However, in just a few dozen hours, the powerful demons in this starry sky had only a dozen semi-conscious, semi-sacred, and semi-sacred gods completely demoted.


    The blood was scattered, and Zifeng''s body exuded a burst of light. The roar of the ancient scriptures is louder, the rumbling and earthquakes are like the sea and the waves are stirring, making the stars shake.

 v17 Chapter 827： Origin

    The terrifying sacred atmosphere, slowly multiplying in this starry sky, seemed to break all the imprisonment and obstacles, and appeared in the world. "The fruit of this child is changing!" The ancient demon was terrified, and the attack became more and more fierce.


    Four majors flashed past, and finally disappeared.


    It''s not that Zifeng voluntarily withdrew, but it has reached its limit.


    This also caused Zifeng''s counterattack to fail and was completely passive.


    Faced with such a dilemma, Zifeng''s expression became unhappy and sad. It seems that killing the ancient demons is a way of change.


    He is struggling and struggling.


    "go to hell!"


    Zifeng''s combat effectiveness dropped, which made the ancient demon happy, and shot at Linghua with his palm, trying to crush the sacred fruit and completely wiped out Zifeng.


    "Give me a breakthrough!"


    At this moment, in Zifeng''s eyes, suddenly, light burst out in the universe.


    Time, the beginning of the lingering trembling, the refinement of the universe, all the energy of the spiritual treasure and the semi-sanctified power boiled, causing all kinds of thunder, the chaotic light flickering, creaking, rushing into the universe, like Break through all obstacles and enter the unknown world.


    While Zifeng and the ancient demons were crushed, the refining of a large number of cosmic spirits carried by the strong demons of the demons once again stimulated the development of the quasi-sacred realm.


    The ancient demon will roll like a demon, but it is a thunderous blow, but it is resisted by the endless energy of the beginning of the soul, just like bombing on an invisible barrier.


    "This child shocked the sacred realm. Has it really succeeded?" The ancient demon''s body trembled a little.


    In the semi-sacred world of Zifeng, there is such a fighting power. If this is a breakthrough, is it okay?


    "No, absolutely can''t let him break through!"


    The ancient demon smashed into the sky, grabbing the saints with one hand and stabbing them, while the other hand urged the way he walked and launched a lore to Zifeng.


    The power of holiness is so crazy that it can only deal with semi-sanctification. If anyone is here, it will be stunned.


    The crazy attacks of ancient demons seemed to work. The original flower swayed violently, and the three green leaves were trembling, seeming to fade at any time.


    Zifeng was trembling with incomplete body. The early body cannot stop. He was almost shaken by his limbs and his momentum dropped.


    His eyes are getting more and more awkward, just like the sun in the universe.


    "Give me a breakthrough!" His arm was broken. Zifeng used the power of the imperial decree to gather two big hands, and quickly printed and used ancient scriptures.


    boom!


    At this moment, he bloomed with immortal light, as if he had recovered from the disaster. He found a ray of life in the destruction. He engraved ten symbols of the holy road on the original flower, and the soaring pressure swept the entire universe, and the ancient demon had taken a few steps back.


    At this moment, the starry sky imprisoned by the holy demon is full of white light. Zifeng''s figure is invisible and cannot be captured.


    Facing the vicissitudes of life, let the ancient demons and the remaining demons become stronger, just like in the vast world.


    Here, the world is full of talents, geniuses, fantasy, nine visions and so on. There are nine days of saints, there is also a holy king that smashes the world, and there is a tragic statue. The land is unique. This is a magnificent picture, an immortal poem, with ancient urns and palaces on display. They are magnificent and incomparable.


    "This is"


    "Do you have a taboo ancient family?"


    These words appeared in the hearts of the old demons, causing their souls to tremble.


    What are taboos?


    Because it is too much, it is a taboo, so it should not be mentioned.


    However, even after another hundred centuries, the four words of the ancients are still taboos. They are the most glorious existence of mankind, and the years cannot be overwhelmed.


    Oh!


    The world quickly disappeared, just like the flower in the mirror and the moon in the water. When everything disappeared, a character gradually appeared in the eyes of the ancient demon.


    At this time, Xiaoye did not breathe, Linghua was too early, the body started, and the four major meridians were invisible, so he floated quietly in the starry sky.


    The wounds on his body were so severe that the flesh and blood were dry, like a broken cockroach, and it looked soaked.


    "Haha, this kid has failed in a quasi-sacred environment!"


    "Indeed, facing the ancient devil, dare to attack the quasi-sacred environment instead of blaming it."


    "Look at this dying child, just grab him and give it to the Devil Queen!"


    The dozens of remaining quasi-sacred people of the Yao nationality glanced at them, and then sneered.


    To deal with Zifeng this time, their demon family even sent a new holy artifact, but they still paid a huge price.


    The old faces of ancient demons also make people feel happy.


    In these three thousand worlds, the sacred step is the cornerstone of the existence of powerful enemies and the foothold of the nation.


    A sacred strong man of the opposite sex, who can tolerate his own territory?


    More importantly, the anti-Japanese imprint on the Hadith is disappearing, understanding and controlling the Cause. The power it has is so amazing, if you want to hide it, you can''t hide it.


    At this time, Zifeng forcibly terminated this sacred demon, and the imprisonment of this star field, the sage of the human race will soon be discovered.


    "This is really a holy place for the devil!"


    "Little devil, dare to sin and die!"


    In the dark world, a character appeared on the conveyor belt, and the enveloping Shenghui was like the rising sun, burning like a fairy fire. Shengwei, like a prisoner, quickly rushed to the Yanhuang area.


    At the same time, in the large circle of human territory, there is still a holy icon of the Lord that spans an infinite space.


    The sacred power of a demon family that has infiltrated the territories of the human race is different.


    Tianhuang World.


    In a delicate palace, a piece of ice muscle jade skeleton, creamy beauty opened the beautiful jade, golden beads with sound in the hand.


    She is the genius of the ancient family, and she was deeply moved by Zifeng.


    "The Yao nationality gave Xiao Ye''s gun a new holiness? This is Xiao Ye''s robbery. If my family can help him through the difficulties, maybe he can drag it over." Qi Qingyan sank for a moment, suddenly got up and disappeared.


    "Unfortunately, I can''t lose face."


    In the vast universe, a man wearing a cold mask suddenly opened his eyes. He was born with a pair of sadness, intertwined with the fascination with glory. Suzaku danced for nine days, spreading the fantasy of wings, and the stars and rivers kept appearing. This is the stage of the saints.

 v17 Chapter 828： Extreme

    "go!"


    In the universe on the edge of the Yanhuang Great Wall, the ancient demons are pale and cannot take care of the remaining demons, so it is necessary to transfer them.


    At this time, the energy of the terrible sky suddenly passed by, across the sky like a storm, launching a horizontal cross, shocking the body of the ancient demon and being forced to stop.


    "Old demon, you came to kill me without success, why are you eager to leave?" A calm voice came, and Zi Feng appeared and stopped in front of him.


    "Little Master!"


    "You don''t want to force others. Although you broke into the quasi-sacred realm, if the old man is really desperate, it is not difficult to kill you."


    "There is still a big gap between the quasi-saint and the real saint. You stop the old man, it is not good for you!"


    I feel that there are many people in the priesthood of the strong, and the atmosphere is very intimate, and the anti-ancient demons have been destroyed.


    Once surrounded by the powerful people of the human race, he must fall.


    "Then you can try." Zi Feng said coldly, and then he danced with his fists and called directly.


    Zifeng''s offensive speed was too fast, otherworldly, shaking Tianyu, this ancient demon could only stop him with the saint''s gun in his hand.


    The sage''s gun body shook, and the ancient demon suddenly felt like a force that could destroy the big world. He snorted, then fell dozens of steps. The old face was full of shock.


    However, Zifeng didn''t give him time to respond, drank a little wine, teleported something, and launched an attack again.


    Oh la la!


    Endless energy was released from the young master, and there was an inch of space everywhere, shocking the quasi-sacred and strong mouth of the distant monster race, spurting blood, and constantly retreating. The open defense was useless.


    This is the semi-sacred power of Zifeng, and the power of the transformed quasi-saint is like the baptism of baptism.


    There is a super treasure house in ancient times, like a fairy tale light. It still contains a hint of transcendental rhythm. The power of semi-sanctification is completely incomparable.


    The ancient demon is the new demon of the demon. Although it is trying to fight back, it is ineffective and can only be equivalent to the purple wind.


    Various spiritual methods were revealed from Zifeng''s hands, and under the impetus of the quasi-sage''s power, this power may rise again.


    All the people of the Holy Order who came to the throne were shocked, looking at the invincible figure in the sky in shock, without saying a word.


    Zifeng smashed a new saint gossip in the sky, but the dream is real!


    At this time, the starry sky was swaying, and the green demon rose, forming a light rain, condensing the look of the ancient demon, his face was pale, and he quickly rushed out.


    If the spirit is strong, you can reshape the spirit. The strong of the divine order can naturally reshape the divine body. As long as the soul is not destroyed, you can live forever.


    "Damn, the sacred way this kid understands is much stronger than this!" The ancient demon didn''t dare to stay.


    Although he reshaped his sacred body, he was injured and difficult to repair, even his own holy path could not be completed.


    "It''s not easy."


    Zifeng''s expression teleported indifferently. Under the desperate gaze of the ancient demon, he raised his palm again.


    Become a quasi-holy person, even if you don''t stimulate the first word stage, you can teleport over a long distance.


    Zifeng''s body was flowing with crystal luster, and the ten immortal holy road symbols were entwined together, condensing a series of sacred gods wrapped around his palm and killing them.


    rumble!


    The starry sky completely collapsed, countless stars were all shattered, and the reincarnation of the ancient demon was once again turned into blood.


    In front of Zifeng, the ancient demon could not escape and was repeatedly blown up.


    "what!"


    "Compared with humiliation, the Holy Spirit would rather burn jade!"


    The ancient demon once again reshaped the sacred body, the sad and angry head roared, the whole body was burned by a beam of light, illuminating the ancient times, and swept a huge current of water rushing in all directions, wanting to cover the entire Yanhuang world .


    In desperation, the ancient demon chose to blew himself up!


    The purple wind is moving.


    It is definitely not the same thing that a sacred strong man will blow himself to death. Unless he immediately hides in the Tower of Time, he cannot escape the scope of the spread.


    "hiss!"


    At this time, the harsh sound of the soul suddenly sounded, and only a few hundred thousand miles of Devouring Giant appeared.


    It is covered with blue scales and there are stars among a pair of disillusioned scorpions. He opened his **** mouth and swallowed the ancient demon.


    In a blink of an eye, the direct, yellowish yellow world movement disappeared, and the big scorpion swallowed also shrank, becoming an old man with a green nose hunter''s nose.


    "Hey, in a sacred world, a devilish strongman is enough for him to spend hundreds of years." The old man patted his stomach with satisfaction.


    "Master Bathumba?"


    Zifeng was stunned, and his heart was shocked.


    The snake swallowed the old demon in the explosion, but it was like a murderer. This method is really scary.


    "The air is too illusory and ginger."


    Beside the snake, the virtual sacred and white **** appeared in the transmission.


    "The demon saint has been demoted, let''s go."


    The sacred powers from the big world glanced at Zifeng deeply, and then went in and out.


    Especially the holy order of the ancient family of Tunku, facing a bitter smile.


    They rushed in, wanting to give Zifeng credit to his family''s well-being and use it for his family in the future. As a result, Zifeng shocked them.


    At this moment, Bai Jiangjiang silently looked at Zifeng, and finally, the snake flew over and slammed Zifeng''s shoulder.


    "When we received the news, we immediately started from the holy sacred world, but were stopped by the **** scorpion ancients."


    "I didn''t expect you to break through the quasi-sacred environment, even the new sacred demons can be defeated." The snake''s face was full of emotion.


    His body is a strange animal with a history of more than 3,000 years. It is a genius of various nations, but it cannot be compared with Zifeng.


    "Have you received the news?" Zifeng''s expression was wrong. He also thought that these three holy objects were in front of him, because he released the imprisonment of the holy demon, and felt the breath of holy objects, here comes.


    "Zifeng, do you know about this?" Facing Zifeng''s gaze, too much sacredness and screaming, a blank piece of paper flew over.


    This piece of paper is very thin, with only one petal, with runes on it, and a paragraph on it: "The new demon of the devil will kill Zifeng!"

 v17 Chapter 829： Reckless

    "Did someone tell the Great Sage Taisheng in advance?" Zifeng''s heart beat.


    Apart from the Yao fighters, who can know the Yao''s plan in advance?


    "Is this the gate of heaven?" A light flashed suddenly in Zi Feng''s heart.


    "Yes, this is indeed the method of the gate of heaven. This door is very mysterious. It is related to the taboo of ancient people. Now, it has been restored in three thousand worlds." Tai Xu Dasheng nodded.


    "Sky Gate!"


    Zifeng held the paper in his hand.


    From the real world to three thousand worlds, this power is too mysterious and seems to have some causal relationship with him.


    In his body, the sky also gave order to the sky.


    This time, Tianmen��s notice was too big, was it to save him?


    At this time, Zifeng coughed violently, and his quasi-sacred momentum fell to the bottom. His face was as pale as paper, and his body was dim.


    The killing of the sacred force caused Zifeng too serious damage. He forced the four meridians to reach the limit, with a heavy burden, and it was likely to cause irreparable damage.


    This is not a breakthrough that can be restored to a quasi-sacred environment. Zifeng seems to be very strong, but it is also the end of strongness.


    "We will **** you to the Yanhuang Governor''s Mansion."


    "Your tribe has been brought into the sacred world by the Ba snake, and it is very safe."


    "very good."


    Zifeng heard these words, thanked the snake again, and was taken away by Tai Xu.


    Zifeng and the ancient demon ended in a battle, but these three thousand worlds set off a storm.


    In addition to many people in the Holy Family, powerful forces have also emerged.


    The powerful rise of Zifeng has awakened countless sacred powers in meditation.


    The meteorite floats in the boundless universe.


    This meteorite is not big, like an island in the ocean.


    There is a stone house, a vigorous old moonlight tree, and a figure full of snow, facing the world, sitting under the old tree.


    Over the years of reincarnation, everything has overlapped, but this number does not seem to have changed.


    Suddenly, a man with a brow with red eyes emerged from the thin air and flew towards the rock.


    "Ruined, did the Yao plan succeed?"


    The figure under the old tree was not surprising to people, and the voice asked calmly.


    "No, the sage of God, although we have stopped imagining, the new sacred demon of Yaozu is still going down."


    "Zifeng broke through the quasi-sacred realm and did not use the four major meridians of the early Han Dynasty. Under normal circumstances, he can defeat the ancient demons."


    "The supreme master will never let him grow up again, otherwise the taboo of the ancients, it is really possible to reproduce!"


    The red eyes were red, and they knelt on their knees under the old tree. At this time, his heart was still trembling.


    The quasi-sacred realm defeated the power of holiness. These achievements are attributed to their great-faced ancients. Any genius in this era will surely be eclipsed.


    At this time, the characters under the old tree were silent, only the old tree was screaming.


    During the Yanqing period, the main government was majestic, and the vast halo of the universe enveloped the temple-like attic.


    The light of glory is rising, and the fear of terror is flowing, which stimulates many formations and strengthens the defense of the kingdom''s monarch.


    At this moment, the entire government is in turmoil, and many guards and servants are unbearable.


    Their landlord was seriously injured and was escorted back to the government by the three saints of the human race. The rumor is bad!


    "Zifeng, you must persist!"


    Murongxian''s clothes fluttered, and the blue silk dance stood on the top of the hill of the Governor''s Mansion. The ostrich flew around and was forced to approach.


    Zifeng was hit hard, and the main government is well known. At the same time, she also knew that Zifengren was also here!


    At this time, she did not choose to disturb Zifeng, because it was not appropriate, it was best to let Zifeng and the tribe get together.


    In the temples in the middle of the main government, there are five emperors, namely the Eastern Emperor Huangzi, Tang Yi, Taiyi Gong, Dongfang Huoqing, and Zhuang Zhou.


    Almost all of them have been called emperors. Under the leadership of Xiao Nian, under the thousands of true souls on the mainland, they set foot on the first world and became the pioneers first.


    Although Xiao Yang and Luo Meilan were forced to break through to the spiritual level, their strength was very average and they didn''t want to add chaos to Zifeng, so they stayed in the real world for the time being.


    Xiaofan and Bingya were left at home to take care of Zifeng''s parents. When the time is right, they are ready to take the remaining Bukit Men fighters to three thousand worlds.


    At this moment, the real soul of martial arts in the temple was red eyes, looking at the young man sitting in his seat.


    He is Zifeng.


    But at this moment, his breathing is not yet obvious, and the quasi-saint''s power and the holy way of understanding are like fragments, sealed in the flesh.


    His thick black hair turned white at this moment, and deep wrinkles appeared on his face. He soon reached the end of the year, gloomy and extremely terrifying.


    "You are all here."


    "Our true mainland warrior finally moved to the first world. I am very happy." Zi Feng''s eyes swept across the familiar face and smiled.


    When he was strangled to death by powerful gossip demons, he was most worried about those who started from the real world. Fortunately, some people are sacred and inviolable, not sheltering anyone.


    "Watchmen!"


    "My little brother!"


    Zifeng''s words were very low, but it was like a heavy hammer hitting everyone''s heart, causing everyone to mourn.


    Some of them have faced and hated Zifeng, but the young people in front of them have taken the initiative to defend the real world and created three worlds and a thousand worlds for them. The body has become like this, who can move? I''m afraid this is not the first time.


    "Don''t worry, I have nothing to do." Zifeng lifted his palm slightly and said.


    "Isn''t it?"


    "Your boy forcibly stimulated the four main meridians and fought against the new Yao saints for so long, and has hurt this source."


    "The result is that you have to force a quasi-sacred environment. Although successful, it also brings irreversible damage to your source."


    "This is a miracle that you can survive. As for whether you can really recover, you must look to God!"


    The old man from Tsing Yi Bazi appeared in a teleportation device. His expression was cold, but his heart couldn''t help but sigh.


    He, Taixu and Jiang Kong, two sacred purple winds, escorted them back to the general government and carefully checked the other side''s injuries, but found that they were more serious than they thought.

 v17 Chapter 830： Stupid person

    "I never believe in God''s will, but my hometown is indeed spiritual, and I hope that the adults of the snake can be sheltered." Zifeng said calmly.


    He also felt that his situation was not good, but his mood was not too volatile and calm.


    Since he chose to fight against the new demons, he had anticipated this day, so his mentality was not unbalanced.


    "Don''t worry, the Yaozu dare not start again, now he wants to heal with that old man."


    When the snake waved, they rolled up the purple wind to escape, disappeared in the temple, and teleported to a secret room.


    In the middle of the secret room, there was a huge furnace, which was burnt red, and many treasures of the universe melted together.


    Puff!


    The snake waved his hand, and suddenly Zifeng threw Zifeng in.


    Guarding the sacred object next to the stove, patted the stove with his palm, suddenly bursting out a colorful light, rushing towards the Zifeng Tianling cover.


    Zifeng, sitting in the stove, his skin was very hot, and only when his body''s pores were relaxed did he take away the energy from the stove.


    But the wrinkles on the skin and white hair are still the same.


    Tai Xu Dasheng''s eyebrows are not wrinkled, they have absorbed many cosmic treasures and put them in the furnace.


    "what!"


    "Zifeng has the potential to become a powerful saint. Do you want to stop there?" Bai Jiang was teleported and sighed.


    Later, he quickly left and went to the other main circles of the human race, and wanted to find a treasure to heal Zifeng.


    In the next few years, Tai Xu, Jiang Kong, and Ba She were all cured by the purple wind, and his aging rate slowed down, but Wei Shengwei had difficulty recovering.


    Zifeng''s mentality is very calm. Every day, he will visit the main government and meet with the elderly to enjoy this rare peaceful time.


    Almost all the soldiers who have been here have reached the spiritual level. Under the guidance of Zifeng, their progress is also very fast.


    The rest of the people in true spirit protect the holy kingdom such as snakes.


    Under the arrangement of Zifeng, the warriors of the true spiritual continent gradually cultivated the pool house while practicing hard.


    At the same time, Huang and Huang''s two generations of forces from all walks of life sent envoys to Zifeng to visit, and they also brought news from many circles.


    Zifeng''s powerful breakthrough in the quasi-sacred environment killed ancient demons and famous people and caused an uproar. These achievements dazzled the peers. The Yaozu could not sit still, and had several collisions and strangulations with the Human.


    Secondly, the Wild Goose of Human Race cares about him very much. There is a descendant of the ancient Dayan who came to the Yanhuang period. Leng Xie stared at the border government and did not forcefully break through the government''s line of defense. Formation, and then leave.


    Zifeng stayed away from these storms, he could not close the government''s gates. He is recovering silently.


    Three years later, the invincible emperor and the incomparable emperor also came one after another.


    After Zifeng became the leader of the Yanhuang border, he sent a strong man to meet the two emperors, and now finally got news.


    Since he owns his own territory, he naturally does not allow the two continents to move between other major circles.


    There is also Yi Tianzhou, the son of Danzun, who lives in the sacred world of Taixu. He was also taken over by Zifeng and met him at the main house in Yanhuang.


    Xiaobai, Tiehe Shidai, where are you?


    "If you hear from me, why don''t you come to you?"


    In the main government, the white hair of Zifeng scattered in the vast universe.


    The years have passed, and a hundred years have passed in the blink of an eye.


    For a hundred years, for these three thousand worlds, time is not too long, or it can be said that it is short-lived, and the retreat of powerful leaders is not limited to this.


    However, this big family of owners ushered in a glorious period.


    Perhaps it is because more than a hundred years ago, Zifeng broke through the impact of the quasi-sacred war, which made the geniuses of that ancient era feel pressured and farmed frantically.


    Cang, as the genius of the times of the ancients of Shuanglu, has a unique advantage in sacred sacredness. In addition, he is in charge of the world, and his strength is stronger. After more than 100 years of hard work, he has finally made a big step forward. step. Extremely brilliant.


    Although he is not yet sanctified, the distance is not far away, only half a step away.


    Although the ancient smoke of the Tunyan ancient tribe is a woman, there is also a generation of glory. It has also progressed in the past 100 years and is not weak compared to the wild.


    She once walked an ancient road, claiming that she could only pass the invincible power of the soul, and finally passed.


    The spiritual genius of an ancient family has risen one after another in more than one hundred years, which seems to indicate that a new human race is about to be born.


    Even the monthly scars that Zifeng once abandoned were carried over by the power of the ancients.


    In the eyes of all ethnic groups, it should be more glorious, and the purple wind above the genius of ancient ethnic groups has not been seen for more than 100 years.


    Moreover, some people used to stay away from the main houses in the Yanhuang period. They saw Zifeng''s white hair scattered, and suffocating sighs on the sidewalk. The divine sacred is difficult to appear, and the back shows loneliness.


    It can also be seen that Zifeng has experienced the rule of the border government, but he struggles like a baby and cannot even use invisible teleportation.


    There are even rumors that some people have met Jiang Bai''s sages. They went to various ethnic groups to borrow money and wanted to rebel against Zifeng, but he refused.


    These rumors are endless, and in short they show a fact.


    Although Zifeng smashed a new sacred demon from the devil, he was also affected by it. The road of invincibility is difficult to continue, and it is very likely that it will be completely open.


    As time goes by, the wind gets stronger and stronger.


    The main house of the Yanhuang border, a garden.


    The two sat opposite each other, closed their eyes, and backed away.


    One of them was wearing a gray robe, and the atmosphere was restricted. It was very ordinary, and was the first great emperor in the real world.


    More than two hundred years ago, Zifeng and Wushuang Emperor met for the first time in the Fengdu Star Territory of Taixu World.


    Today, it only proposes one area and has reached the later stage of the spiritual world.


    This kind of cultivation speed can no longer be said to be slow, even the great disciples who came to the first world chased them.


    However, the incomparable emperor was indifferent. The ancient scriptures he cultivated are the following scriptures. Compared with the realm, this ancient law focuses more on regulating mentality.


    After years of training, the temperament of the great emperor became more and more ordinary.


    "All the words in the world are counter-current, which can make me baptized and other emotions..." The Wushuang Emperor''s eyes were slightly closed and the corners of his mouth were contemptuous, making the garden quieter and the delicate flowers swaying. Gently, like sunny spring. over.

 v17 Chapter 831： Amnesia

    "Zi Feng, how about it?" The next moment, the great emperor opened his eyes and looked at Zi Feng in front of him.


    Zifeng opened his eyes, smiled, and sighed: "This is really good, that''s really unusual."


    At this moment, he is still gray-haired, but the wrinkles on his body have disappeared and he has regained his vitality.


    This one hundred years is very difficult.


    The outside world is full of rumors, and all kinds of doubts continue to appear. It''s like the heavy pressure on the mountain. He can''t keep his inner peace.


    The power of quasi-holiness is not terrible, it is not terrible. The terrible thing is that the mentality collapsed, the heart of martial arts was broken, and the devil was born.


    Fortunately, a great emperor pointed at him and stabilized his mood.


    Gradually, the outside voice seemed like a dark cloud to him. He rested in the government, no longer caring about the outside world, but asked in his heart.


    "The future of the unparalleled emperor will probably be very glorious!" Looking at the Wushuang emperor, Zi Feng said to himself.


    This incomparable emperor seems to be in the later stages of the spiritual world, but his state of mind and will will be terrible. The ancient genius he has seen cannot be compared with it.


    "Little master, you are so unparalleled, you can really hold your breath!" At this moment, a helpless voice suddenly came, and I saw the invincible Emperor Zhou Yi descend from the sky.


    "Invincible, what happened?" Zifeng smiled.


    "You are the master of the Yanhuang border, ask me what happened!"


    "You haven''t appeared in these years. The ancients of Dayan have become more and more excessive. Two years ago, they were engaged in martial arts exchanges. In the Yanhuang World, they opened up a big world and sent half of the family saints and quasi saints. In the city, even the nine main cabinet bosses of Ziguang Pavilion were defeated."


    "Everyone comes to the door, can you sit here calmly?" The invincible emperor blinked. On the surface of the human logo, there was a burst of anger, but the internal struggle was fierce. As long as the sacred order cannot move freely, the People''s Hall usually closes one eye to deal with such a huge challenge.


    "The methods of the ancients of Dayan are indeed very sinister."


    "They have already opened up the big world in Yanhuang area, I am afraid they will test Zifeng''s reaction."


    "If Zifeng never comes out, he will confirm that the rumors are true. When the ancient Dayans are there, they can make the people''s temple come out and strip the heart of Yanhuang Street."


    "The Temple cannot be a powerful loser and continue to be a landlord."


    The incomparable emperor calmly analyzed the situation and saw the situation of three thousand worlds very clearly.


    In the past years, the great power of the ancient people of Dayan appeared during the Yanhuang period. It is easy to guess the intention of the other party.


    After all, Zifeng is still the leader of the Yan and Huang period. Due to the appearance of the temple, it was impossible for the ancients of Dayan to directly attack the main government.


    "It seems it''s time to take action." Zifeng stood up.


    He is too lazy to pay attention to the outside world, does not mean that he is being bullied, he can still be indifferent.


    "Zifeng, are you ready? Your body..." The invincible emperor''s expression was wrong, he asked quickly.


    In the past years, Zifeng''s body has not recovered. Except for the three great powers like Taixu, only Zifeng knew this.


    "Although there are still shortcomings, there should be no problem with a group of jumping clowns." Zifeng vaguely vacated into the air, ascending slowly like climbing a ladder, walking out of the main government, the white hair is extremely conspicuous.


    "The Lord of the Lord?"


    In an instant, the entire main government suddenly became quiet, and all the soldiers looked at the white-haired man in horror, and then began to boil.


    Zifeng''s figure quickly disappeared.


    "I think this person in Zifeng is even more incredible?"


    "Go, keep watching."


    The invincible emperor and the unparalleled emperor looked at each other and quickly followed them.


    If the most sensational thing in the Yanhuang Dynasty in the past 100 years, except for the bleak rumors of the main road, it must be the collapse of the big world.


    In the history of the human age, there is no shortage of big boundaries between masters to promote the progress of each other''s strongmen, overwhelm the downfall and set rewards.


    The name of the big world sounds exciting enough.


    However, the most powerful ancient tribe in the human race has personally placed the big world and sent semi-sacred and quasi-sacred seats, but this is the first case.


    Today, for the main and semi-sanctified armies of the Huang and Huang dynasties, the vast world is like a nightmare.


    Yanhuang in the big world.


    Tear it off!


    The void was shattered, and a **** light appeared in the universe. An old man exploded on a wide platform, and the big gun in his hand was interrupted.


    At this time, the remaining image was swept away, swift and fierce, and the palm of his hand was like a monument, suddenly knocked down, shocking the old man, and directly smashed in half, splashing flesh and blood.


    Oh la la! There was light rain in the air, and the old man reorganized within hundreds of miles. He quickly lowered his head: "The old man admits failure!"


    "This is too weak, even if it is holy, the semi-sacred realm is invincible."


    "Do you have a fierce battle in the yellow world? Are you still fighting?"


    The opponent of this old man is a young man with a sacred face. His black hair was dancing, and he longed to stand on the platform. His cold light directed towards the distant ship.


    The spaceship is full of shadows, all shadows are quasi-sacred and semi-sacred objects from the Yanhuang period.


    "Yin De also lost."


    "We are semi-sacred in the big yellow world. We can''t find a strong person. Can we fight against Wu Sheng''s world?"


    "How to find it? Wu Sheng is only a semi-sage. After defeating him, he is the quasi-sage of the ancients of Dayan, and the pale of the ancients."


    The nine main cabinet bosses of Ziguang Pavilion and the others on the spacecraft felt the other''s provocative gaze, clenched their fists, and looked blue.


    They are both the overlords of Yan Shi and Huang Chao, but they are all injured, tired, facing the enemy''s screams, but no one responds.


    Because besides the person in front of him, there is also the universe of the ancient people of Dayan.


    That''s right!


    At this moment, the person on the platform of the big world turned out to be the super genius of the witch, Wu Sheng.


    In the **** world, Wu Sheng was defeated by Zifeng, but was forcibly rescued by the sacred power of the witch. Reappearing now, he even swept the lead and became a semi-sacred strong man, invincible.


    The witch and the demon race were very close, but they didn''t tear the human race''s face apart. Together with the views of the ancients of Dayan, Wu Sheng also came to the Yan and Huang period.

 v17 Chapter 832： Cruel

    "Hey, you see my father as the enemy of this life, but I fell into his hands."


    "Now my father is quasi-holy, but you are still only half-holy. What good is this?"


    At this moment, a figure flashed across the boat, and I saw a young man full of halo flying into the air, staring at the witch on the ring. It was Xiao Nian.


    Lin Wen carrying a long sword also rushed out and fought side by side with Xiao Nian.


    In addition to the heroes who fly to Huang Tengda, the real martyrs are still watching the battle. At this point, the expression has changed a lot.


    Xiao Nian and Lin Wen are only in the spiritual world, Wu Sheng''s actions are very enthusiastic, but the other side is the opposite, with no good results.


    "I didn''t expect that in the past years, my enemy dared not show up, but my nephew dared to talk to me."


    The glory of the wizard is cold, and the eternal spirit is emerging. The central fruit is surrounded by the symbol of the sacred road. It can perfect everything. The terrible aura enveloped the dark clouds, which swept Xiao Nian and Lin Wen.


    At this time, there was a person wearing a cold mask. He was born with a pair of eyes, intertwined with charming lines, directly shattering the witch''s aura.


    This person is Cang.


    "Wu Sheng, the Big Goose Bone Clan, who has collapsed in the great world, invites you to exchange ideas with the human race. There is no need to create killing methods or it is difficult to explain."


    Said indifferently.


    As the genius of the age of the Shuanglu ancients, he is also the master of the big world. He also rushed to the platform of the Great Wall and swept the nine main cabinets of Ziguang Pavilion. "I really want to kill them!"


    Wu Sheng said he wanted to stop, but looked at the strong yellow and strong people on the spacecraft, grinding his teeth and killing.


    Although the ancients of Dayan advocated inviting him, this place is the territory of the human race. He wanted to kill, naturally it was unrealistic.


    "In the Yanhuang area, there is no opponent that can be defeated. There is no need to put it down again."


    Cangcang''s mask gleamed with metallic colors, and his eyes looked in the direction of Governor Yanhuang.


    In order to achieve the goal of the ancients, he knew very well that he did it.


    Next, the ancients of Dayan must take a series of actions, all of which will be directed at Zifeng.


    I saw two scorpions in the sky, pulling out two gods like a terrible knife, directly smashing the big world.


    "Haha, Yanhuang, but I have no enemies in the world."


    A miserable color appeared on Wu Sheng''s face. He smiled and looked away.


    "damn it!"


    The strong men on the spaceship were so turbulent that many people felt sad and depressed.


    All the semi-holiness and quasi-holiness of the Huang and Huang generations have been swept away. This in itself is a huge humiliation.


    Now, even the semi-sacred tribe of aliens is screaming, who can bear it?


    "When the guests of Shuanglu and Dayan ancient people came to the door, why are they so eager to leave? Isn''t it your goal, isn''t it me?" Suddenly, a calm voice reached everyone''s ears, and the distance was A character. Step on the air.


    This is a white-haired young man.


    He was dressed in a black robe and was tall and straight, so he was walking in the sky, without the momentum of breaking the ground, but suddenly attracted everyone''s attention.


    "boundary?"


    The strong yellow and the strong people on the spaceship, as well as the real warriors of the spiritual continent, have been misunderstood.


    This place, suddenly quiet to the extreme, deadly peace.


    Zifeng''s reputation was so high that it was difficult for them to connect the man in front of him with the rumors.


    It seems that the rumors are indeed not false.


    "Zifeng, you are still showing up. I thought you were going to serve in the border government, and you have been in a closed state until you are deprived of your status as a leader."


    "Looking back, you were invincible in your reincarnation on the battlefield, but now it is gray-haired, leaving no sorrow."


    The shape of the rooster stopped, and the charming light intertwined in front of him, as if he saw the white-haired man in front of him.


    "Yes, the years pass so fast, some people will forget Xiao''s existence."


    "If I don''t come out again, I am afraid I will be completely forgotten. I will become even more unscrupulous in the future."


    Xiao Ye stayed in the middle of the night, facing the sky, but looking into the depths of the universe.


    There, there is a crescent shape hanging on it, and a semi-sacred and quasi-sacred power is rising. This is the ancient geese who advocated the collapse of the great world.


    "It''s a pity that you have appeared. It is difficult to change reality. My old enemy has become like this. It is sad and sighing. You should continue to live under the protection of others and spend the rest of your time." Wu Sheng sneered. "After losing, will you still be brave in front of me?"


    "Wu Sheng, you have come to the wrong place. My Terran Territory cannot make you confused." Zi Feng said with a slight flash.


    "Am I messed?"


    Zifeng''s tone was very calm, but as sharp as a spike, squatting on the witch''s heart, making his eyes red, like a volcano that has spewed out.


    In the **** world, he lost to Zifeng and was almost killed. He was considered a shameful shame.


    He went back to the witch to practice frantically. When he broke through, he was semi-sacred and invincible. However, Zifeng was defeated by the devil and almost destroyed. Why should he humiliate him?


    "Although I have no enemies, I am not dead yet, but refinement and destruction with my indecent spirit is your ultimate destination."


    "Now, you kneel down!"


    The wizard''s face was stunned, there was no movement, but the lingering flower rose to the sky, and the power of semi-sanctification was so great that it spread towards the purple wind.


    The strong yellow and strong people above the spaceship in the distance are all moving.


    Wu Sheng is a powerful witch of the Wu people. When he came to Terran Territory, he was already too much. Does he still want to humiliate their Yanhuang landlord?


    However, what made them even more angry was that the pale hands of the masks held their hands, and they did not stop. The ancient powerful geese in the depths of the universe did not open their mouths to convince them that they looked like walls.


    "Unacceptable!"


    The true **** warriors of the followers, the incomparable emperor and the invincible emperor are angry and despicable, and they will do their best.


    "The alien warrior dare not crush, and the Lord is suppressing himself, you will retreat."


    Zifeng''s white hair rose up, his face was still, and he whispered to Xiao Nian and the others, and then walked out.


    boom!


    Between electricity and flint, Wu Sheng is equivalent to dozens of sacred powers in the same field. It is like a galaxy flowing through heaven and earth, but it has no body that stirs up the purple wind.

 v17 Chapter 833： I believe you big head ghost

    His body is like a meteorite, his robe is hunting, and he is retrograde in the hurried semi-sanctification. This spirit is almost extreme, and time is inviolable.


    At this time, Zifeng was faltering. There is no light on the body, and no energy waves. It even broke the sky directly, evaporating all the power of the Holy Spirit, and then stepped on the face of the witch.


    "what?"


    "how so!"


    Wu Sheng was shocked, his arm was raised and blocked, and in a blink of an eye he felt the unparalleled strength crushed his defense.


    When Wu Sheng was hit hard, his face opened and he flew straight out. He couldn''t hold his body.


    "Wu Sheng, you haven''t changed in these years. Although it is semi-sacred, it is still very fragile."


    Zifeng followed suit, and did not open the meridian. It was not a conveyor belt, but the speed was very fast, and then stepped on again, and Mount Tai pressed tightly on it.


    Wu Sheng smashed the mountains and rivers, and various spiritual methods and meridians appeared, but they still couldn''t stop the feet that Zifeng stepped on. The corpse was shocked again, and Zifeng stepped on his corpse and landed directly on an ancient star. boom!


    The land of this ancient star was all shattered, and the witch plunged deep into the ground, angry and roaring, but he could not get rid of the purple wind that stepped on him. The body seems to be breaking down.


    "Then go in, the old man will protect you outside instead of letting others disturb you." The old man walked over and turned to leave.


    Turning Dongtian into a kingdom is actually very dangerous. You can''t bother in the middle, otherwise it will cause the cave to collapse.


    When the old man disappeared in the cave, Xiaoye looked at the Spirit King Pond.


    Puff!


    Zifeng couldn''t wait to jump off Lingwangchi, and suddenly felt a special airflow that wrapped him all over his body, very comfortable.


    "A feeling of curiosity!" The little master didn''t dare to care, and quickly sat at the bottom of the pool, running to transform the secret of the king taught by the nine kings, and began to cultivate.


    rumble!


    The water in the pool was stirred like a dragon tumbling in the pool, and then four radial caves appeared around the purple wind.


    Between these four caves, a magical line passes through. When Zifeng went through a transformation mystery and absorbed the energy of the Spirit King Pond, the four holes trembled like a black hole, absorbing the spirit. Wang Chi''s energy is undergoing perversion.


    This is a qualitative change, very remarkable.


    At this time, the old man sitting outside the cave sat on a large rock and looked up and swept the hole.


    "This child��s heart, perseverance and qualifications are the best choice. If he can stay in the spiritual king��s swimming pool for ten days, then it��s a good thing for the old man to choose him to wear clothes. Maybe it will be the first two. The king releases this day." The old man murmured to himself.


    For treasures like Lingwang Pond, the longer you stay in the pool, the greater the benefits represented.


    It may take ten days in the Spirit King Pond. This is the charm of the main hall. This is difficult to achieve. It must be said that the requirements of this old man are very high.


    Zifeng followed the elder and walked into the stone house, suddenly his face was full of color.


    Since there is a hole in the stone house, it is actually a vast plain. At the end of the line of sight, a rocky mountain rose up like a sword, which was very surprising.


    From the outside, the stone house is small, but there is such a large space inside.


    "Don''t be surprised, this stone house has been arranged in a certain way, opening up a special space, and the Spirit King Pool is in front of it." Tianji said with a smile.


    "Next, let Elder Yang take you there." Tian Jiu continued.


    "Then trouble the elders." Zifeng nodded, and was punched again by the ugly old man.


    "Well, don''t be so hospitable. I think your child is still very likable. I will take you there myself." The old man finished, raising his hands.


    I saw the old man take a step, and the ground under his feet seemed to be short. His body suddenly appeared several hundred meters away.


    In just a few breaths, the old man disappeared from Zifeng''s sight.


    "This..." Zi Feng was completely shocked. The old man did not break out any fluctuations, and did not even seem to use his combat skills. He just took peaceful steps and was able to move at such a terrifying speed. this is too scary.


    "Zifeng, seize the opportunity." Tian Jiuyu said profoundly.


    Zifeng''s heart nodded. This old man is definitely not an ordinary imperial power. Let him know that Tian Ji personally brought him to Lingwangchi, I am afraid it still has the meaning.


    Thinking of this, Zifeng is even more grateful to Tianjiu.


    Wang Wujing''s power erupted in the purple wind, and then ascended to the sky, the corpse turned into a colored ribbon, chasing it towards the old man.


    On the vast grassland, Zifeng was fierce, advancing by leaps and bounds, and slowly caught up with the old man.


    "Oh, very good."


    The old man walked calmly with his hands on the plain, with a faint smile on his face, and then his body swayed again, the speed increased again, and Zifeng was immediately behind him.


    "I don''t believe it!" Zifeng gritted his teeth. The old man obviously didn''t use the magic power of Emperor Wu, but he could open him to far away, which made him very reluctant.


    Under the tremendous pressure, Zifeng''s speed increased by a few points, but he did not catch up with the old man, but the gap between him and the opponent was getting bigger and bigger.


    After dozens of breaths, the old man stopped, holding hands, and smiling at Zifeng who was chasing after him.


    Zifeng''s figure fell from the sky and landed in front of the old man. He smiled painfully: "The excellence of the elderly is indeed not a disciple that can be speculated and compared."


    "Ha ha!"


    Zifeng''s sincere praise seemed to make this old man very useful. I saw him smiling and saying, "Your child''s strength is not weak."


    "Very few new samurai can touch you at this level. But the old man also knows that the old man of Tianjiu brought you here himself."


    "The old man can only tell you that you are still not qualified to let the old man pay attention."


    When Zifeng heard the cold words, he couldn''t help but shook his head and smiled.


    In the past, he didn''t care about the old man''s clothes, but after this speed race, he knew that the old man was indeed extraordinary. In the past, this was very likely, not the earliest law enforcement elder.


    Therefore, he has some interest in the old man''s clothes, but the other party still can''t see himself.


    With this in mind, Zifeng stopped thinking about it, so he said, "Wang Yang, is the Spirit King Pond here?"


    "Come with the old man." The old man finished, raising his hands and moving on.

 v17 Chapter 834： Be hit

    After Zifeng followed up, he walked seven turns and eight rounds. After entering a cave on the plain, a strange wave surged forward.


    He took a closer look and found that on the ground of the cave, there was a swimming pool comparable to the courtyard. The pool is white and milky white, and it sways with the steaming white mist.


    I didn''t see a person in such a big swimming pool. "This is the Spirit King''s Pool. The water in the pool is made of various heavenly treasures. It enables Wang Wuwuwu to accelerate the transformation of the Eastern Heaven into the Kingdom. You can only enter one person at a time. Enter now. Let us Enter to do this with the secret technology of transforming the kingdom."


    The old man looked embarrassed and explained.


    Zifeng nodded excitedly. As long as he can turn all four holes into kingdoms, his power will definitely increase.


    As for the secret technology of transforming the kingdom, Tian Jiu had already given it to him on the way, and everything was ready.


    "Then go in, the old man will protect you outside instead of letting others disturb you." The old man walked over and turned to leave.


    Turning Dongtian into a kingdom is actually very dangerous. You can''t bother in the middle, otherwise it will cause the cave to collapse.


    When the old man disappeared in the cave, Xiaoye looked at the Spirit King Pond.


    Puff!


    Zifeng couldn''t wait to jump off Lingwangchi, and suddenly felt a special airflow that wrapped him all over his body, very comfortable.


    "A feeling of curiosity!" The little master didn''t dare to care, and quickly sat at the bottom of the pool, running to transform the secret of the king taught by the nine kings, and began to cultivate.


    rumble!


    The water in the pool was stirred like a dragon tumbling in the pool, and then four radial caves appeared around the purple wind.


    Between these four caves, a magical line passes through. When Zifeng went through a transformation mystery and absorbed the energy of the Spirit King Pond, the four holes trembled like a black hole, absorbing the spirit. Wang Chi''s energy is undergoing perversion.


    This is a qualitative change, very remarkable.


    At this time, the old man sitting outside the cave sat on a large rock and looked up and swept the hole.


    "This child��s heart, perseverance and qualifications are the best choice. If he can stay in the spiritual king��s swimming pool for ten days, then it��s a good thing for the old man to choose him to wear clothes. Maybe it will be the first two. The king releases this day." The old man murmured to himself.


    For treasures like Lingwang Pond, the longer you stay in the pool, the greater the benefits represented.


    It may take ten days in the Spirit King Pond. This is the charm of the main hall. This is difficult to achieve. It must be said that the requirements of this old man are very high.


    Zifeng followed the elder and walked into the stone house, suddenly his face was full of color.


    Since there is a hole in the stone house, it is actually a vast plain. At the end of the line of sight, a rocky mountain rose up like a sword, which was very surprising.


    From the outside, the stone house is small, but there is such a large space inside.


    "Don''t be surprised, this stone house has been arranged in a certain way, opening up a special space, and the Spirit King Pool is in front of it." Tianji said with a smile.


    "Next, let Elder Yang take you there." Tian Jiu continued. "Then trouble the elders." Zifeng nodded, and was punched again by the ugly old man.


    "Well, don''t be so hospitable. I think your child is still very likable. I will take you there myself." The old man finished, raising his hands.


    I saw the old man take a step, and the ground under his feet seemed to be short. His body suddenly appeared several hundred meters away.


    In just a few breaths, the old man disappeared from Zifeng''s sight.


    "This..." Zi Feng was completely shocked.


    The old man did not break out any fluctuations, and did not even seem to use his combat skills. He just took peaceful steps and was able to move at such a terrifying speed. this is too scary.


    "Zifeng, seize the opportunity." Tian Jiuyu said profoundly.


    Zifeng''s heart nodded. This old man is definitely not an ordinary imperial power. Let him know that Tian Ji personally brought him to Lingwangchi, I am afraid it still has the meaning.


    Thinking of this, Zifeng is even more grateful to Tianjiu.


    Wang Wujing''s power erupted in the purple wind, and then ascended to the sky, the corpse turned into a colored ribbon, chasing it towards the old man.


    On the vast grassland, Zifeng was fierce, advancing by leaps and bounds, and slowly caught up with the old man.


    "Oh, very good."


    The old man walked calmly with his hands on the plain, with a faint smile on his face, and then his body swayed again, the speed increased again, and Zifeng was immediately behind him.


    "I don''t believe it!" Zifeng gritted his teeth. The old man obviously didn''t use the magic power of Emperor Wu, but he could open him to far away, which made him very reluctant.


    Under the tremendous pressure, Zifeng''s speed increased by a few points, but he did not catch up with the old man, but the gap between him and the opponent was getting bigger and bigger.


    After dozens of breaths, the old man stopped, holding hands, and smiling at Zifeng who was chasing after him.


    Zifeng''s figure fell from the sky and landed in front of the old man. He smiled painfully: "The excellence of the elderly is indeed not a disciple that can be speculated and compared."


    "Ha ha!"


    Zifeng''s sincere praise seemed to make this old man very useful. I saw him smiling and saying, "Your child''s strength is not weak."


    "Very few new samurai can touch you at this level. But the old man also knows that the old man of Tianjiu brought you here himself."


    "The old man can only tell you that you are still not qualified to let the old man pay attention."


    When Zifeng heard the cold words, he couldn''t help but shook his head and smiled.


    In the past, he didn''t care about the old man''s clothes, but after this speed race, he knew that the old man was indeed extraordinary. In the past, this was very likely, not the earliest law enforcement elder.


    Therefore, he has some interest in the old man''s clothes, but the other party still can''t see himself. With this in mind, Zifeng stopped thinking about it, so he said, "Wang Yang, is the Spirit King Pond here?"


    "Come with the old man." The old man finished, raising his hands and moving on.


    After Zifeng followed up, he walked seven turns and eight rounds. After entering a cave on the plain, a strange wave surged forward.


    He took a closer look and found that on the ground of the cave, there was a swimming pool comparable to the courtyard. The pool is white and milky white, and it sways with the steaming white mist.


    I didn''t see a person in such a big swimming pool.

 v17 Chapter 835： choose

    "This is the Spirit King''s Pool. The water in the pool is made of various heavenly treasures. It enables Wang Wuwuwu to accelerate the transformation of the Eastern Heaven into the Kingdom. You can only enter one person at a time. Enter now. Let us Enter to do this with the secret technology of transforming the kingdom."


    The old man looked embarrassed and explained.


    Zifeng nodded excitedly. As long as he can turn all four holes into kingdoms, his power will definitely increase.


    As for the secret technology of transforming the kingdom, Tian Jiu had already given it to him on the way, and everything was ready.


    "Then go in, the old man will protect you outside instead of letting others disturb you." The old man walked over and turned to leave.


    Turning Dongtian into a kingdom is actually very dangerous. You can''t bother in the middle, otherwise it will cause the cave to collapse.


    When the old man disappeared in the cave, Xiaoye looked at the Spirit King Pond.


    Puff!


    Zifeng couldn''t wait to jump off Lingwangchi, and suddenly felt a special airflow that wrapped him all over his body, very comfortable.


    "A feeling of curiosity!" The little master didn''t dare to care, and quickly sat at the bottom of the pool, running to transform the secret of the king taught by the nine kings, and began to cultivate.


    rumble!


    The water in the pool was stirred like a dragon tumbling in the pool, and then four radial caves appeared around the purple wind.


    Between these four caves, a magical line passes through. When Zifeng went through a transformation mystery and absorbed the energy of the Spirit King Pond, the four holes trembled like a black hole, absorbing the spirit. Wang Chi''s energy is undergoing perversion.


    This is a qualitative change, very remarkable.


    At this time, the old man sitting outside the cave sat on a large rock and looked up and swept the hole.


    "This child��s heart, perseverance and qualifications are the best choice. If he can stay in the spiritual king��s swimming pool for ten days, then it��s a good thing for the old man to choose him to wear clothes. Maybe it will be the first two. The king releases this day." The old man murmured to himself.


    For treasures like Lingwang Pond, the longer you stay in the pool, the greater the benefits represented.


    It may take ten days in the Spirit King Pond. This is the charm of the main hall. This is difficult to achieve. It must be said that the requirements of this old man are very high.


    Zifeng followed the elder and walked into the stone house, suddenly his face was full of color. Since there is a hole in the stone house, it is actually a vast plain. At the end of the line of sight, a rocky mountain rose up like a sword, which was very surprising.


    "Next, let Elder Yang take you there." Tian Jiu continued.


    "Then trouble the elders." Zifeng nodded, and was punched again by the ugly old man.


    "Well, don''t be so hospitable. I think your child is still very likable. I will take you there myself." The old man finished, raising his hands.


    I saw the old man take a step, and the ground under his feet seemed to be short. His body suddenly appeared several hundred meters away.


    In just a few breaths, the old man disappeared from Zifeng''s sight.


    "This..." Zi Feng was completely shocked.


    The old man did not break out any fluctuations, and did not even seem to use his combat skills. He just took peaceful steps and was able to move at such a terrifying speed. this is too scary.


    "Zifeng, seize the opportunity." Tian Jiuyu said profoundly.


    Zifeng''s heart nodded. This old man is definitely not an ordinary imperial power. Let him know that Tian Ji personally brought him to Lingwangchi, I am afraid it still has the meaning.


    Thinking of this, Zifeng is even more grateful to Tianjiu.


    Wang Wujing''s power erupted in the purple wind, and then ascended to the sky, the corpse turned into a colored ribbon, chasing it towards the old man.


    On the vast grassland, Zifeng was fierce, advancing by leaps and bounds, and slowly caught up with the old man.


    "Oh, very good."


    The old man walked calmly with his hands on the plain, with a faint smile on his face, and then his body swayed again, the speed increased again, and Zifeng was immediately behind him.


    "I don''t believe it!" Zifeng gritted his teeth. The old man obviously didn''t use the magic power of Emperor Wu, but he could open him to far away, which made him very reluctant.


    Under the tremendous pressure, Zifeng''s speed increased by a few points, but he did not catch up with the old man, but the gap between him and the opponent was getting bigger and bigger.


    After dozens of breaths, the old man stopped, holding hands, and smiling at Zifeng who was chasing after him.


    Zifeng''s figure fell from the sky and landed in front of the old man. He smiled painfully: "The excellence of the elderly is indeed not a disciple that can be speculated and compared."


    "Ha ha!"


    Zifeng''s sincere praise seemed to make this old man very useful. I saw him smiling and saying, "Your child''s strength is not weak."


    "Very few new samurai can touch you at this level. But the old man also knows that the old man of Tianjiu brought you here himself."


    "The old man can only tell you that you are still not qualified to let the old man pay attention."


    When Zifeng heard the cold words, he couldn''t help but shook his head and smiled.


    In the past, he didn''t care about the old man''s clothes, but after this speed race, he knew that the old man was indeed extraordinary. In the past, this was very likely, not the earliest law enforcement elder. Therefore, he has some interest in the old man''s clothes, but the other party still can''t see himself.


    With this in mind, Zifeng stopped thinking about it, so he said, "Wang Yang, is the Spirit King Pond here?"


    "Come with the old man." The old man finished, raising his hands and moving on.


    After Zifeng followed up, he walked seven turns and eight rounds. After entering a cave on the plain, a strange wave surged forward.


    He took a closer look and found that on the ground of the cave, there was a swimming pool comparable to the courtyard. The pool is white and milky white, and it sways with the steaming white mist.


    I didn''t see a person in such a big swimming pool.


    "This is the Spirit King''s Pool. The water in the pool is made of various heavenly treasures. It enables Wang Wuwuwu to accelerate the transformation of the Eastern Heaven into the Kingdom. You can only enter one person at a time. Enter now. Let us Enter to do this with the secret technology of transforming the kingdom."


    The old man looked embarrassed and explained.


    Zifeng nodded excitedly. As long as he can turn all four holes into kingdoms, his power will definitely increase.


    As for the secret technology of transforming the kingdom, Tian Jiu had already given it to him on the way, and everything was ready.

 v17 Chapter 836： magician?

    "Then go in, the old man will protect you outside instead of letting others disturb you." The old man walked over and turned to leave.


    Turning Dongtian into a kingdom is actually very dangerous. You can''t bother in the middle, otherwise it will cause the cave to collapse.


    When the old man disappeared in the cave, Xiaoye looked at the Spirit King Pond.


    Puff!


    Zifeng couldn''t wait to jump off Lingwangchi, and suddenly felt a special airflow that wrapped him all over his body, very comfortable.


    "A feeling of curiosity!" The little master didn''t dare to care, and quickly sat at the bottom of the pool, running to transform the secret of the king taught by the nine kings, and began to cultivate.


    rumble!


    The water in the pool was stirred like a dragon tumbling in the pool, and then four radial caves appeared around the purple wind.


    Between these four caves, a magical line passes through. When Zifeng went through a transformation mystery and absorbed the energy of the Spirit King Pond, the four holes trembled like a black hole, absorbing the spirit. Wang Chi''s energy is undergoing perversion.


    This is a qualitative change, very remarkable.


    At this time, the old man sitting outside the cave sat on a large rock and looked up and swept the hole.


    "This child��s heart, perseverance and qualifications are the best choice. If he can stay in the spiritual king��s swimming pool for ten days, then it��s a good thing for the old man to choose him to wear clothes. Maybe it will be the first two. The king releases this day." The old man murmured to himself.


    For treasures like Lingwang Pond, the longer you stay in the pool, the greater the benefits represented.


    It may take ten days in the Spirit King Pond. This is the charm of the main hall. This is difficult to achieve. It must be said that the requirements of this old man are very high. Zifeng followed the elder and walked into the stone house, suddenly his face was full of color.


    Since there is a hole in the stone house, it is actually a vast plain. At the end of the line of sight, a rocky mountain rose up like a sword, which was very surprising.


    From the outside, the stone house is small, but there is such a large space inside.


    "Don''t be surprised, this stone house has been arranged in a certain way, opening up a special space, and the Spirit King Pool is in front of it." Tianji said with a smile.


    "Next, let Elder Yang take you there." Tian Jiu continued.


    "Then trouble the elders." Zifeng nodded, and was punched again by the ugly old man.


    "Well, don''t be so hospitable. I think your child is still very likable. I will take you there myself." The old man finished, raising his hands.


    I saw the old man take a step, and the ground under his feet seemed to be short. His body suddenly appeared several hundred meters away.


    In just a few breaths, the old man disappeared from Zifeng''s sight.


    "This..." Zi Feng was completely shocked.


    The old man did not break out any fluctuations, and did not even seem to use his combat skills. He just took peaceful steps and was able to move at such a terrifying speed. this is too scary.


    "Zifeng, seize the opportunity." Tian Jiuyu said profoundly.


    Zifeng''s heart nodded. This old man is definitely not an ordinary imperial power. Let him know that Tian Ji personally brought him to Lingwangchi, I am afraid it still has the meaning.


    Thinking of this, Zifeng is even more grateful to Tianjiu.


    Wang Wujing''s power erupted in the purple wind, and then ascended to the sky, the corpse turned into a colored ribbon, chasing it towards the old man.


    On the vast grassland, Zifeng was fierce, advancing by leaps and bounds, and slowly caught up with the old man.


    "Oh, very good."


    The old man walked calmly with his hands on the plain, with a faint smile on his face, and then his body swayed again, the speed increased again, and Zifeng was immediately behind him.


    "I don''t believe it!" Zifeng gritted his teeth. The old man obviously didn''t use the magic power of Emperor Wu, but he could open him to far away, which made him very reluctant.


    Under the tremendous pressure, Zifeng''s speed increased by a few points, but he did not catch up with the old man, but the gap between him and the opponent was getting bigger and bigger.


    After dozens of breaths, the old man stopped, holding hands, and smiling at Zifeng who was chasing after him.


    Zifeng''s figure fell from the sky and landed in front of the old man. He smiled painfully: "The excellence of the elderly is indeed not a disciple that can be speculated and compared."


    "Ha ha!"


    Zifeng''s sincere praise seemed to make this old man very useful. I saw him smile and said, "Your child''s strength is not weak." "Very few new samurai can touch you at this level. But the old man also knows that Tianjiu''s old man brought you here in person. "


    "The old man can only tell you that you are still not qualified to let the old man pay attention."


    When Zifeng heard the cold words, he couldn''t help but shook his head and smiled.


    In the past, he didn''t care about the old man''s clothes, but after this speed race, he knew that the old man was indeed extraordinary. In the past, this was very likely, not the earliest law enforcement elder.


    Therefore, he has some interest in the old man''s clothes, but the other party still can''t see himself.


    With this in mind, Zifeng stopped thinking about it, so he said, "Wang Yang, is the Spirit King Pond here?"


    "Come with the old man." The old man finished, raising his hands and moving on.


    After Zifeng followed up, he walked seven turns and eight rounds. After entering a cave on the plain, a strange wave surged forward.


    He took a closer look and found that on the ground of the cave, there was a swimming pool comparable to the courtyard. The pool is white and milky white, and it sways with the steaming white mist.


    I didn''t see a person in such a big swimming pool.


    "This is the Spirit King''s Pool. The water in the pool is made of various heavenly treasures. It enables Wang Wuwuwu to accelerate the transformation of the Eastern Heaven into the Kingdom. You can only enter one person at a time. Enter now. Let us Enter to do this with the secret technology of transforming the kingdom."


    The old man looked embarrassed and explained.


    Zifeng nodded excitedly. As long as he can turn all four holes into kingdoms, his power will definitely increase.


    As for the secret technology of transforming the kingdom, Tian Jiu had already given it to him on the way, and everything was ready.


    "Then go in, the old man will protect you outside instead of letting others disturb you." The old man walked over and turned to leave.


    Turning Dongtian into a kingdom is actually very dangerous. You can''t bother in the middle, otherwise it will cause the cave to collapse.


    When the old man disappeared in the cave, Xiaoye looked at the Spirit King Pond.


    Puff!

 v17 Chapter 837： You might die

    Zifeng couldn''t wait to jump off Lingwangchi, and suddenly felt a special airflow that wrapped him all over his body, very comfortable.


    "A feeling of curiosity!" The little master didn''t dare to care, and quickly sat at the bottom of the pool, running to transform the secret of the king taught by the nine kings, and began to cultivate.


    rumble!


    The water in the pool was stirred like a dragon tumbling in the pool, and then four radial caves appeared around the purple wind.


    Between these four caves, a magical line passes through. When Zifeng went through a transformation mystery and absorbed the energy of the Spirit King Pond, the four holes trembled like a black hole, absorbing the spirit. Wang Chi''s energy is undergoing perversion.


    This is a qualitative change, very remarkable.


    At this time, the old man sitting outside the cave sat on a large rock and looked up and swept the hole. "This child��s heart, perseverance and qualifications are the best choice. If he can stay in the spiritual king��s swimming pool for ten days, then it��s a good thing for the old man to choose him to wear clothes. Maybe it will be the first two. The king releases this day." The old man murmured to himself.


    For treasures like Lingwang Pond, the longer you stay in the pool, the greater the benefits represented.


    It may take ten days in the Spirit King Pond. This is the charm of the main hall. This is difficult to achieve. It must be said that the requirements of this old man are very high.


    "Zifeng, actually the first one came out of the Holy Pyramid?"


    "He must be the best, and he must not let go."


    The saint kings of the seven ancient tribes changed their eyes, and the whole body became full of violence.


    The Holy Pyramid is a fatal attraction for them, and they speculate that there is definitely a sacred body.


    Zifeng is out, can they let it go?


    There was a time when the seven great ancient kings retreated from the wooden bridge and remained at the exit.


    Sure enough, under their eyes, I saw a huge sacred priest pyramid, wearing a black robe rushing out of a person, flying out and landing on the wooden bridge, it was a purple wind.


    He boarded the wooden bridge and walked over it step by step.


    "Zifeng, I will hand over to you the treasure you got in the Holy Pyramid, or you don''t want to leave today."


    The Son of the Wild Goose is like the king of the world.


    Although the other six ancient saints were not open, their complexions were also very bad, and they cut off Zifeng''s back.


    "When entering the ancient pyramid, everyone has their own skills, and the ancients even fell to the point of robbery. Isn''t it too shameful?"


    Zifeng is indifferent.


    Since he chose to stay on the eternal land, he thought there would be such a moment.


    "you!"


    As soon as this statement came out, Dayan paled when he gave birth to a child.


    The son-level figures did not break into the pyramid of the Holy Spirit, but they blocked the way and robbed others. If it passes, it will indeed laugh and be generous.


    "You, you should be aware of the hatred and taboos of my family, so this son will be handed over to his son to resolve."


    "As for the treasures on him, wait for me to kill him."


    The wild goose and son suddenly turned around and looked at the people.


    "Okay, I have no objection." The twin sons nodded without hesitation, and then withdrew from Shuanggu Old Sage King.


    Another ancient person saw this, they looked at each other, and then brought it back.


    They are ancient people, and they are ashamed of blocking the road and robbing Zifeng. Let them unite to deal with Zifeng, they are really powerless.


    Moreover, Zifeng itself is a hot potato, it is better to push the boat and hand it over to the wild goose.


    After all, in the eyes of the public, the treasure from the Pyramid of the Holy Spirit is not afraid of being swallowed by the elder son.


    "Silver and Yellow Realm Lord, my genius is really a genius. I want to introduce you to my family several times."


    "If you are willing to surrender the treasure obtained in the Holy Pyramid, this son will not only save you from leaving, but also guarantee that you will be second only to the son in my family."


    Dayan gave birth to a cold drink, which turned into a beam of light. The speed is very fast and shooting is a shocking method.


    After learning the power of the geese to give birth to children, Zifeng naturally did not dare to take a nap. He is ready for this. The Saint King was full of strength and raised his fist. It seems that many holy kings are roaring. A pair of fists seemed to break the universe. His abilities are strong, and he is fighting with Dayan Shengzi.


    For a while, both of them seemed to be in turmoil, ing cracked the sky and Cang Yu collapsed.


    "What, is this the fist of the holy king?" At this time, many ancient monks'' holy kings were stunned, looking like ghosts.


    Among their Ssangyong ancients, Saint King Boxing is also considered to be a very powerful Saint King law. For example, the holy fist of the gods is a specialization of this holy method.


    Therefore, this sacred method will never be rumored. How is Zifeng?


    boom!


    At this moment, I only saw a change in the boxing method in Zifeng''s hand, and even implemented a whole set of holy methods, which is a powerful force to destroy the holy hands.


    A golden hand seemed to come from the darkness, constantly rushing towards the eldest son.


    "This child will actually double the sacred laws of the ancients!" The eyes of Big Eyes giving birth to children flashed in front of them.


    The power of the Purple Wind Saint Step is completely open. It''s amazing, the abilities of the two holy kings have doubled. Although Zifeng has advantages, it is not easy to deal with as above.


    Most importantly, these two sacred ancient sacred laws made him think and transcend.


    "Haha, double my son, thank you for your gift, when I leave the eternal land, I will thank you!"


    Zifeng saw the big goose''s idea of ??giving birth, raised his head and shouted, the sound wave spread.


    The eyes of the two sons were very deep, and they wanted to kill several times with a knife. He was the same way, and he is still one now.


    "Mad, what is this kid talking about?"


    "When will my saint teach him the holy law? Don''t be persuaded!"


    Feeling the strange eyes of other ancient strongmen coming, the holy king of ancient monks suddenly became angry, screaming and screaming.


    Even the two sons of the Son of God are looking up.


    When Zifeng''s words came out, they couldn''t flush them into the Yellow River. After all, Zifeng understood the holy law of their ancient people. This is a fact and cannot be clearly explained.


    "Damn it, did the ancient Shuanglu paint purple wind?"


    The body of the wild goose''s son was trembling, and the light was shining.


    "War is sacred!"

 v17 Chapter 838： Turning the virtual into reality

    When Dayan Shengzi was distracted, Zifeng caught the gap between moments, the holy road of war rose from the sky, and the countless symbols of the holy road flickered. A loud battle sound quickly merged into Zifeng''s body, completely with him. one.


    He is the battle dart, the battle is his, and the Eucharist is indestructible.


    This is the power of war and the third revolution.


    boom!


    Under the sacred light, Zifeng rushed to the top of the mountain like a **** of war and killed the eldest son.


    The power of Zifeng is powerful. Every time it hits, it has the power to kill the little saint king, shatter the universe, and even slam the big saint child in the retreat. This situation has changed, causing waves of wonder. God!


    Is the power like the big goose giving birth to a child even suppressed by the purple wind?


    The horror of the sky is constantly stirring. Zifeng and Zhanding are among them. The sacred power is endless, and the advantages of the saint of war are released. The burst of power was shocking, and many holy kings were present.


    The holy road of war took the third step, and began to show their advantages and enter the battlefield.


    Once it broke out, the main sacred road they understood was trembling. Some roads were uncontrollable and restrained, as if they were about to surrender to Zifeng, it was difficult to calm down.


    Even Big Eyes gave birth to a huge loss because of distraction, and Zifeng suppressed it again.


    We must know that the great saints of ancient times, the most powerful geniuses of this age, can sweep the entire universe, invincible companions, look at three thousand worlds, and there are only a few people who are qualified to compete with them. Not to mention oppressing each other.


    "My son son cannot be defeated!"


    An old man in the ancient family of Dayan is very calm. He has served in the vicinity of the wild goose''s birth all year round, and he knows the terrible side very well.


    roar!


    Dayan Shengzi shouted, and the crescent moon in his eyebrows flew out and hung behind him. At this moment, the smoke enveloping the wild goose''s child seemed to have dissipated, and the whole person turned into a scorpion, spreading its wings. Torn the universe in the battle of the purple wind.


    "The wild goose gave birth to a child, has it finally begun to release news?" The dawn of the twin sons became more and more fierce.


    The great ancient people are fighting for infighting. Their son-level personalities are also competitive, alert to each other and become enemies at any time.


    Therefore, if it is not necessary, they will never show all the advantages in front of each other, which is unpredictable.


    For example, before the seven ancient people, Zifeng and others, they joined forces to marry a wooden bridge. These saints obviously did not do their best.


    At this time, the wild goose gave birth to a child obviously already angry.


    Accompanied by thunderstorms, nine days of splashing, and a few drops of holy blood, Zi Fengsheng unexpectedly appeared a few cracks, and his body was also dancing.


    "Saint Son of Wild Goose, even reached the Great Sacred Kingdom!" Zi Feng stabilized his body, his eyes were also stunned.


    He initially believed that the power of many ancient saints could only defeat the great king at best, but the result exceeded his expectations.


    The characters of the sacred level have broken through the big country, the Jedi is terrible, and killing the sacred king across the border is not a problem. No wonder his misinterpretation of the battle of the nine is unbearable.


    "Once, I wanted to make a hole."


    "Next, this son will not give you another chance and kill you first!"


    The son of Dayan looked coldly into the eyes of the two sons, and then raised his palms, the power of the priesthood aroused, condensing a book of eternal glory, and fell into his hands.


    Although it was not his wish to show strength in front of other ancient saints, he did not kill Zifeng, but it was difficult to vent his hatred.


    "God, is this a big story?"


    "Dayan''s holy book is one of the holy laws of Dafa Ancient Town. It is bestowed by God. The rumor has only six pages, but it is engraved with strong power. One page is stronger than one page, and the last page is for the devil to destroy the devil. Power doesn''t know that Saint Son of Wild Goose can turn to the first page."


    When I saw the scriptures in the hands of Saint Dayan, the sacred kings of the other six ancient tribes were shocked and screamed.


    In the name of the wild goose, this ancient tribe is definitely the first tribe of mankind.


    The ancients of Dayan used this sacred method, which shows that the power of Zifeng has attracted his attention.


    "what?"


    Zifeng felt that he was locked by a terrible air machine, and all the cold hair suddenly stood up.


    Oh la la!


    Both heaven and the earth are quiet, and the flipping sound of this book has a strange rhythm, bringing peace to people.


    However, behind this silence, there is terror.


    Dayan Shengzibao was solemn and opened the first page of the book.


    Sudden


    boom!


    Just like Wan Leiqifa, like billions of stars exploding, breathtaking breath swept across the universe, the violent dynasty rushed towards the purple wind, the King of Great Cheng Sheng will retreat.


    "War is sacred!"


    "Clear my holy law!"


    Zifeng''s action was just a fierce and domineering, eternal, eternal explosion of various holy laws, and against it, the power of sublimation of this kind of life is the ultimate.


    After a terrible sound, Zifeng coughed, and the Eucharist was almost pierced.


    Was blocked!


    At this moment, everyone is worried.


    The story of Dayan is terrible. On the first page, I am afraid that even the great king may be repelled. Zifeng broke into the Holy Kingdom and can stop it. Amazing


    It is not accidental that the wild goose gave birth to a child. Obviously, it is easy to turn the first page while continuing to read the "Day Goose" book, but the second page is still slowly opening.


    Suddenly, a torrent of water rushed over, forming a terrible scene. Everything in the world is trembling, as if it has melted.


    At the same time, with a bang, knives poured violently from the vast underground, like a vast ocean, flooding the plain, frightening.


    I saw the light of this sickle, it was difficult to open the torrent, a figure full of blood, holding a heavy and incomparable holy knife, stepped in the air.


    This number is awesome.


    At this time, his Eucharist broke, and his flesh and blood seemed to melt and reshape.


    The power of the second page of the Dayan Sacred Book is terrible. The third and nine changes of the war are unstoppable. Zifeng used the "Promise of Promise" to promote an enhanced version of "Knife and Dao", and this hardly caused a flood.


    If it were not for his early transformation, then the third revolution of the Holy Trinity War was successful, and it has died several times.


    "How strong this kid is, maybe you can defeat the Great Sage King!"

 v17 Chapter 839： Promotion

    The great ancient saints are breathing, their heads are worried.


    Opened the second page of the Dayan Sacred Book, didn''t even kill the opponent completely?


    Even Dayan had a child as a primary school student, and his heart made waves. This is definitely an opponent worth facing.


    "You can''t stop the power of the third page."


    In everyone''s shock, Dayan gave birth to a son yelling, shaking the third page of Dayan Book.


    This is a page that only the Holy Spirit can open. He is a saint, this can hardly be opened.


    "The wild goose gives birth to a child, do you think I will give you this opportunity?" The young master is like a fierce beast, urging the mantra of the law, and every word sounds with the vibration of the soul, full of the shock of the soul, becoming After the invisible storm, rushed to the wild goose to give birth to children.


    His true words and deeds will naturally threaten the "eldest son", but as long as they can influence each other, even a moment is enough.


    After all, he has seen that Dayan Shengzi must open the same stubborn third page.


    This is his only chance to fight the wild goose!


    Sure enough, the influence of the soul storm swept across, the wild goose and son suddenly snorted, and the movement in his hand stopped.


    At the same time, there is only a terrible knife and light between heaven and earth, which disintegrated the void of the universe and moved towards the eldest son.


    This Scorpio seemed to be smashed in half by this knife. The world is trembling, ten political parties are extinct, and everyone who is vague seems to have seen it. A tall, determined figure stood behind Zifeng, holding the promise of Promise. Has an unparalleled style.


    The soul of Dayan Shengzi was attacked by the Holy Way of Mantra. Although it reacted quickly, it was too late to turn the third page. His palm was raised, urging the holy law to fight the knife.


    boom!


    Tianyu exploded, chaos, and the vast plain was torn to pieces. Even Dayan took a few steps back. The big eye book in his hand turned into the power of the imperial edict and returned to the body.


    "This child has actually solved the problem of killing the wild goose and having children!"


    Seeing this scene, everyone''s faces have incredible colors.


    The realm of Zifeng seems to be much lower than the realm of the wild geese giving birth to children, but it is very tenacious, and even the wild geese giving birth to children failed to kill each other.


    "Oh, I look down on you, the promise of promise has fallen into your hands. It seems that there is such a power. It seems that this son will exhaust your holy king!" The wild goose gave birth to a child to learn to fly, and the dawn was secret.


    He could naturally see that the reason why Zifeng was so tenacious was not because he caught up with him, but because he had the unique advantage of taboo ancients, which was a hard experience.


    He has to deal with Zifeng and has many means.


    "The wild goose gives birth to a child. This child should not be underestimated, and he is very scheming, just in case, let me help." At this time, a figure shrouded in smoke came out, very mysterious, but the son of ancient people and gods in Jiuyi.


    "Yes, the wild goose gives birth to a child. As long as the little master surrenders the treasures in the holy pyramid, kill the kill lock and dispose of it."


    Then, three ancient saints came out and surrounded Zifeng.


    Originally, they thought that it would be easy to solve the little master when the wild goose gave birth to a child, but the result exceeded their expectations. They have been waiting impatiently and afraid of changes.


    The twin descendants only suppressed the strangeness of the ancient people of Shuanglu.


    I was planted by Zifeng. If they rush up, it can easily cause confusion. It''s best to sit down and watch.


    "You...hey!"


    When Dayan Shengzi saw this, his face was blue-green, and he snorted.


    He has been difficult to change.


    "Zifeng, you have seen it too. Although you are a taboo of the ancients, you are isolated and helpless. If you hand over the treasure, this son can leave your whole body." Dayan gave birth to a son cold channel. "isolated?"


    "Do you really think that relying on people can oppress my Zifeng?"


    The repaired Zifeng heard these words, and then laughed, showing a mocking color.


    The laughter came, so all the sons present were in their hearts, and there was a bad feeling among the Turks.


    Zifeng walked out of the pyramid of the Holy Spirit, but facing them, he was calm and relaxed. This is beyond common sense.


    "Does this kid have a card?"


    The nine sons are talking to themselves.


    Sure enough, at this moment, I saw Zifeng suddenly turned around and said hello to the direction of the Holy Pyramid: "Seniors of Qingfan, please shoot."


    Quiet!


    When this statement was made, suddenly the four areas fell silent, and they fell into silence.


    Qing Fan


    who is that?


    Seeing Zifeng''s gaze, he suddenly had a bad feeling and swept everyone''s body.


    Sure enough, I saw the spire of the Holy Pyramid, the blue smoke rising and condensing, it was a middle-aged man of Shenwu.


    He is a majestic strait, squatting in the world, the scorpion is deep, it is Qingfan.


    "Hey, your child, let you leave directly, but you don''t want to, you want to fight with your son."


    Qing Fan looked at Zifeng''s eyes, just as an elderly person looked at the younger generation, feeling helpless.


    "what!"


    At this moment, everyone was shocked and unbelievable.


    God!


    This is a sacred institution that produces evil thoughts. It is synonymous with killing. Killing is not bad. Even talking to Zifeng in this tone?


    A sacred corpse, supporting Zifeng!


    This is just subverting their cognition, and it will definitely surprise the eyes of a place.


    "No, shoot!"


    When the drunk Dayan Shengzi rushed out for the first time, it was necessary to kill Zifeng with a sacred method.


    The other sons also reacted and shot together.


    "Hey, do you still want to do this in front of me?" Qing Fan snorted, and suddenly the Trinity Pyramid burst out with unpredictable power, and the world was so big that it immediately flooded the entire plain.


    The tragedy happened again!


    Suddenly, including the seven ancient saints, the sanctuary of all the masters was like the first floor of the lock, all roads and laws were suppressed, and they were struggling.


    "Bad boy, let''s go."


    "My evil thoughts can mobilize the sacred fragments of the sacred corpse, but they won''t last long. The role at the son level can definitely save lives. Don''t entangle them with them." Qing Fan looked cold and proud. But he felt anxious about Xiao. Ye Chuanyin


    After all, he has passed away. It is impossible to fully demonstrate the power of the Holy Spirit.


    "Thank you Qingfan''s senior." Zifeng solemnly said goodbye.


    At this moment, he only asked Qingfan to shoot to test his strength and check the gap between him and his son.

 v17 Chapter 840： Undercurrent

    After all, he is not strong enough to use his power against the seven sons.


    The saint kings of the seven ancient tribes were shocked and angry.


    Beyond the son?


    If it is normal, it will definitely make people laugh.


    But at the moment they cannot laugh.


    Zifeng''s words have magical powers, and it seems that they can truly see the future. A number is beyond the boundaries of ancient humans.


    Zifeng has grown so fast, who dares to claim his future but cannot surpass his son?


    The next moment, Zifeng disappeared directly on the plain like a breeze.


    "Brother of Zifeng, he managed to escape."


    The sacred kings of the ancient sects of the ancient dynasties and the ancient geniuses of the ancient geniuses were released.


    If it hadn''t been for Zifeng to stop it with his eyes several times, they would rush forward and would not see Zifeng being killed.


    It was not until the countdown that the seven great ancient peoples on the plain returned to normal.


    "Zifeng must not leave the eternal land, chase after!"


    "Once you leave the eternal land, you will be interfered by the temple. We must start with the purple wind, which is very difficult."


    The eyes of the wild goose giving birth were cold and direct.


    I don''t know why, Zifeng''s words made him unbearable, he can only be relieved by killing Zifeng.


    "Can''t let go of Zifeng."


    Other ancient saints are also communicating with each other.


    Saints as sacred as Zifeng are like the younger generation, letting them speculate that the harvest of Zifeng may be even more amazing than they expected.


    At this moment, several ancient people sent the Saint King to chase Zifeng.


    Although the seven great ancients in this eternal land have begun to pursue the thoughts of Zifeng, there are still three sons who have considered for a long time, but have not left.


    They tried to attack the Holy Pyramid in front of them many times, but unfortunately, they could not enter without Qingfan''s permission.


    But don''t forget that when they entered with Zifeng, there were multiple holy kings.


    Now that Zifeng is out, I believe there are many saints soon.


    Therefore, with this mentality, the three sons waited patiently.


    However, their waiting was not fruitful.


    One year later, the second person has never walked out of the Holy Pyramid.


    Moreover, there is another bad news.


    Zifeng really lives in the eternal land and seems to be looking for something.


    The Saint King they dispatched often found traces of Zifeng and clashed with the other party.


    After just a few short times, Zifeng turned out to be a glimpse of this secret. When they were surrounded by ancient kings, they often took off.


    Even the son of Dayan, whom he pursued himself, could not meet.


    The eternal land is too wide and immortal. The surrounding scenery has not changed, and it is difficult to feel the passage of time.


    In the west of the Eternal Land, you can see a building resembling a giant building, standing upright and proudly standing in the void, exuding great fluctuations.


    This is the palace of the moon, a danger to the eternal land.


    Looking at it, the band��s black mist is filled with ghosts, white bones can be seen everywhere, and the whole building is full. There are wildfires everywhere, and there are no traces of color between heaven and earth, which is extremely bleak.


    This is also a buried bone, more amazing than buried stars, a veritable danger, crying and screaming, numb the scalp.


    In the Eternal Land, the sacred corpses that breed evil thoughts will also kill each other.


    For example, in this palace, because there are too many sacred corpses, they kill each other, causing many sacred corpses to collapse, lose their sacred charm, become bones in front of them, and pave the way for the ground.


    Seven ancient people came to the eternal land, they once concentrated on finding the palace.


    Suddenly, a huge crescent moon tore through the universe and appeared directly on the palace. That month, the moon was like a Buddha, covering the entire palace directly.


    In this new moon, a man like a **** came, he was flying in the snow, and the light was shining directly on the underworld.


    There is no doubt that this man who looks like a **** is the son of Dayan.


    Dayan and his son rushed into the palace, as if entering a no-man''s land, carefully looking for the traces of Zifeng.


    "There is indeed the breath of Zifeng here, but he has already left."


    Soon, the wild goose gave birth to a child and stopped, crossed the mysterious arc in the void with his hands, and pursued the holy method.


    Suddenly, the gap was rushing like water, and countless lights and shadows formed a picture.


    It was a black-robed man, dancing in black, swaying in the palace, looking for things.


    But soon, the man in the black robe was intercepted by a sacred corpse, and the corpse was not good every day.


    The power of this sacred corpse can be compared with that of the little sacred king, but with only ten strokes, it was cut in half, life was shattered, and the black-robed man could not stop.


    This is a photo taken in the palace in front of the incense burner.


    "He not only recovered from the injury, but also improved his physical strength!" Dayan Shengzi clenched his fists, and his body shape lifted off again. The terrible momentum swept across four areas.


    But are there traces of purple wind in Siye Town?


    At the same time, thousands of kilometers away from here, there is a quaint pagoda floating in the void like dust, very inconspicuous.


    On the fifth floor of the Time Tower, Zifeng is high and straight, and the whole body is using holy power and practicing holy laws.


    If there are people of all nationalities, the strong who know this better will be frightened and stunned.


    Because the sacred law of Zifeng practice is the sacred kingdom, in addition to the ancient monks of the two dynasties, there are actually nine ancient people and great ancient people.


    Purple Wind is like a huge melting pot. It puts forward many holy laws, constantly absorbs their essence, and hopes to incorporate them into the laws formulated by Ming and Qing so that they can be sublimated and promoted.


    Suddenly, Zi Feng''s heartbeat stopped, and his face sneered: "Big eyes give birth to children?"


    Seven ancient people were chasing him, why didn''t he know?


    He broke into the sacred kingdom, the power of the soul has risen, and the ordinary sacred thoughts that have changed the quality of genius are easily dispelled, even the small sacred king can try.


    In the past year, the seven ancient tribes that entered the Eternal Land have his chess pieces. Can he know the movements of the seven ancient races in advance, and where are they captured? For example, the holy method of the holy king he cultivates is obtained from the gifts of those "chess pieces", but these holy children are not as good as the holy children, so the holy methods he has taken out cannot be compared with the "big holy". Yan Shengshu.

 v17 Chapter 841： question

    Now that the goal has been achieved, he naturally had to leave.


    "I didn''t expect the other party''s sacred flower to contain the Holy Spirit."


    Zifeng''s palm was waving, and there was a flower in his hand, a sacred treasure like a lotus, dazzling and magical.


    The so-called holy halo, which is different from the cosmic halo, is the birth of the holy king and the strong king, and is the embodiment of the essence.


    Ordinary divine kings can only breed one divine halo every ten years. As for the little divine king, it will take five years.


    Only the aura of the Holy Spirit can nourish the earth like nectar and give birth to the soul in the sanctuary of the temple.


    Therefore, the importance of the Holy Spirit is self-evident, which is one of the conditions for breaking through the sacred environment.


    In this year, Zifeng extracted a sacred halo from the other side of the sacred flower, which was worthy of his hard work in the year. It not only further expanded his sacred world, but also began to have a spiritual atmosphere. This field has also taken a big step, and the Holy Power has become more powerful.


    "This one-handed sacred flower may really make me break into this sacred little kingdom."


    "I don''t know my sacred world, what will happen in my life?" Zifeng''s face was full of expectation.


    Through the special voice Jinzhu, he conveyed the work he arranged, and learned that the ancient masters were no longer nearby, and the purple wind rushed out of the tower of time.


    "It''s been a year and I still haven''t found it. I banned the remains of other ancient saints. If I still can''t find it, I can only leave the eternal land, otherwise it will become more. More troublesome." This matter.


    He entered the palace naturally for the purpose of treasure hunting, but unfortunately there was no harvest.


    On this journey to the Eternal Land, he has gained a lot. There are no sacred sacred fragments, waiting for him to refine, and a brilliant future is completely predictable.


    However, he was very reluctant.


    The saints of the human tribe sitting on the infinite resources of that era have become a sacred fact.


    The taboos of ancient people have disappeared. If he wants to surpass the Son, he cannot easily leave the eternal land.


    "good?"


    At this time, Zifeng suddenly changed his face.


    "Zifeng, my family and I are very savvy and found a grand canyon in the eternal land."


    "There is a very strange wind in this grand canyon. We can''t enter, but we found a lot of fluctuations in Shengbao."


    "If you are interested, I can guide you."


    In Zifeng''s hands, there was a special voice, the golden bead, with a loud voice inside, which made his eyes sparkle.


    After he showed his soul to a common saint king of the nine-year-old ancient tribe, he got this golden pearl with a sound.


    "Soul printing is indeed very helpful to me!" Zifeng raised his head and smiled, almost without hesitation.


    Zifeng walked aside, passed through the special sound gold beads, contacted the holy king of the ancient nine the family, locked his position, and moved on. In the eternal land, there is a virgin forest that stretches for millions of miles.


    Here, you can see many peculiar plants within three thousand circles, and enough and poisonous insects are enough to threaten the saints, and the sacredness of the holy steps is also difficult to penetrate.


    In this virgin forest, there is a canyon in a certain position. Steep and excited. It is different from the outside world. There are green plants everywhere, full of vitality.


    "Crazy, failed again!"


    At the entrance of the Grand Canyon, a majestic middle-aged man turned his head, his face was pale, and his forehead was sweating.


    He looked at the canyon, his face full of dissatisfaction.


    He is a little sacred king, he has obtained a great sacred title, and his power is very powerful.


    But the canyon in front of us is too strange. If you want to hurry, you must pass through the area covered by the hurricane. He has failed many times.


    "Qingyun loudly, don''t try, and don''t notify your son." With a loud noise, I saw a man in Tsing Yi come over and say.


    "Ha ha!"


    "You are an idiot. If your son comes, do you think of the treasure in this gorge and our share?"


    "No wonder we were sanctified at the same time. I have already obtained the title of master. You are still just an ordinary holy king. Even the sisters were taken away by me!"


    The middle-aged man named Qingyun shouted loudly, his voice full of mockery.


    "younger sister!"


    This word made Xu Changsheng tremble suddenly, his face full of resentment.


    He and Qingyun Dasheng in front of him are brothers of the ancient family of Tunkun. His qualifications are better than Qingyun Dasheng.


    However, the other party is good at slaloming horses and gets more resources than him. In the end, he gained the name step by step.


    Since then, the opponent suppressed him, and even his beloved sister was snatched away by Qingyun Dasheng.


    "Why do you want to do it with me?"


    "Well, there is no one here anyway. After killing you, the treasure in this Grand Canyon will also be taken by me."


    Seeing Xu Changsheng''s reaction, Qingyun Dasheng suddenly smiled and left.


    With his power, it is not difficult to kill Xu Changsheng.


    "Jianfeng, I will be with you everywhere, but this is what you forced me!" Xu Changsheng raised his head and suddenly shouted.


    "Zifeng, brother, please shoot and help me kill this man!"


    As soon as this sentence came out, Qingyun Dasheng was stunned, and then he laughed: "Xu Changsheng, did you even let someone who was chased by seven ancient people come to help you? Why did Ye Zi come here?"


    Qingyun''s loud voice fell, and the figure bathing in Shenghui charged straight from the distant sky. The speed is very fast, and the emptiness along the way is fierce.


    This is a young man in a black robe. His black hair was scattered, and the dusk was deep. He raised his hand and threw out the endless power of the Holy King. It was Xu Changsheng who secretly used Jin Zhu''s special voice to tell him that Zifeng was coming.


    "It''s really Zifeng, Xu Changsheng, you dare to betray me and swallow the ancients!" Qingyun''s loud face was shocking and angry.


    "The younger brother Qingyun Dasheng is too selfish. He wants to swallow this treasure in the Grand Canyon, so he has not reported it to his son."


    "Just kill this person, you won''t miss this news."


    Xu Changsheng looked at him indifferently and said to Zifeng.


    "Oh?"


    Zifeng was surprised and looked at Qingyun loudly.


    Discovered this grand canyon, even Yanzi and Kunzi haven''t told?


    "Want to kill me, how easy is this!"


    Qingyun loudly seemed to be stared at by an incomparable beast. His size rose to the sky, and while he quickly walked away, he also took out a golden voice from the space circle, preparing to make contact with the swallow.


    The strength of the battle between Zifeng and Dayan''s son was already revealed, and I''m afraid he is not its opponent.

 v17 Chapter 842： plot

    But in order to escape, he still has confidence.


    "Since Brother Xu asked me, you still stay."


    At this time, an indifferent word came, and the sound of each word followed the vibration of the soul, like a heavy hammer, making Qingyun loudly pitch black, almost falling, the sound of the hand was unstable and the beads fell.


    "Damn, I''m fighting you!"


    "Holy King Golden Wheel!"


    Seeing Zifeng eager to catch up, Qingyun''s sacred roar, the power of the Holy King erupted, and the horror of the Holy Order regime surged, creating a huge golden wheel behind it, sending out a dazzling scream to Zifeng.


    This is the ancient law of Tsann Kuen, the saint of law, until the sun rises, and the power is very powerful.


    "The sacred method of the Holy King''s Golden Wheel is too wasteful in your hands." Zifeng saw this irony and his hands, and the powerful power of the Holy Order penetrated the nine heavens. There is a golden wheel behind. It is three to four times the golden wheel behind Qingyun Great Victory, like a hundred suns.


    rumble!


    Two completely different Phnom Penhs collided and a storm broke out. Qingyun Dasheng flew out without any suspense and vomiting blood. Like a straw, the sanctuary was torn apart.


    "How is it possible, how are you holy to my family?"


    The Great Sage Qingyun reshaped the Eucharist, and he stayed in the woods.


    The same holy law, he and Zifeng show up, power is a day, a piece of land.


    "It''s because of Xu Changsheng!" Qingyun thought of this loudly, his anger reached its extreme, but Zifeng had already arrived. After dozens of actions, his sacred corpse was blown up again, and even the sacred king wiped out most of them.


    "From the other side of the sacred flower, I extracted twenty sacred auras. My strength has been greatly improved. Even if the Lien Chan saints change, you can defeat the little sacred king."


    "Brother Xu, this person has been handed over to you."


    Zifeng waved his hand, threw the seriously ill Qingyun Dasheng, and then flew to the Grand Canyon.


    This is the purpose of his travels.


    After entering the entrance of the Grand Canyon, a breeze suddenly blew, and then bounced back to the mountain wall, finally forming a hurricane wrapped in a special rhythm that can move the soul of the warrior.


    "This... is this a soul attack?" Zifeng was shocked.


    Zifeng smiled slightly, his eyes hidden behind Princess Sky Worm.


    There are four violet figures and there are also human appearances. Zifeng''s soul is very strong, he is keenly aware of these four characters, and has a very strong atmosphere.


    "Hey, you are willing to follow my princess into the territory of our family and find the emperor of our family. We are born to be the elders of silkworm rearing."


    "If anyone dares to ignore it, don''t blame me for being ruthless."


    Sure enough, these four characters were connected in series and broke out from the horror of horror, so the genius of all races in this field was trembling.


    "Is it the Tiansong saint who has experienced the fourth major change?" Yulong, the genius of the dragon clan, whispered, his eyes solemn.


    These four characters are full of vicissitudes, but they can''t find the traces of the age and are full of vitality.


    This is a bug race and can only be achieved with four changes.


    Once this level is reached, it is equivalent to the supreme sanctuary of three thousand worlds, and its power is terrible.


    "Of course, prepared." Zifeng blinked.


    Obviously, the elders of the four silkworms will also accompany them. If they were there, I am afraid these geniuses would not dare to come.


    There is no doubt that the geniuses of all major races are taboo and no longer use multiple languages.


    "Well, there is no nonsense, now we should open up my sericulture shrine!"


    The elders of the four sericulture saints flashed in all directions at the same time, screaming with their hands, mourning some profound scriptures.


    "Where is the sacred realm of the sacred sect? Is it here?" Zi Feng bounced his head and looked around.


    He and Xiao Bai came from a spaceship. They only knew that this was a tribe of Celestial Silkworms, but they didn''t know where they were and there was too little information.


    I believe everyone else is the same.


    "Under the sea?"


    Soon, the light of Zifeng gathered and looked towards the sea below.


    At this moment, this sea area is rolling, the runes rising from the sea are in a row, and the sea water flowing into the sea has become a part of a large area.


    In an instant, all the geniuses of all races at sea disappeared immediately.


    "The sacred realm of the heavenly holy home!"


    When Zifeng returned to his heart, he suddenly found that he was in a vast world, and the release of the Holy Spirit could not find the end. Here, the holy light is entwined and flows into the distance.


    In this vast world, there are countless light ups and downs.


    Look carefully, it is not difficult to find that it is a silkworm cocoon!


    It is completely enveloped by the holy light, and the natural symbol of the holy way is shimmering, forming a hard shell.


    The delicate figure inside is struggling, trying to break through the outer shell.


    However, the shell is too hard. After a weak struggle, the delicate character lost the breath of life, was silent, and the cocoon was wiped out.


    Throughout it, the cocoons in this vast world are endless, but in the end it is just a moment of beauty, not lasting, let alone giving birth to new life. "What power does it have, you can create such a cocoon!"


    The geniuses of all nationalities who entered this place stared at the surroundings, full of shocking colors.


    It is not so much the sacred realm of the Celestial Silkworm as it is a sacred realm!


    If it is a cocoon here, even if someone can succeed, I am afraid that three thousand worlds will be ruled by heaven.


    "This is the beginning of my family life."


    Seeing the silkworm cocoons floating around, they were wiped out, and Princess Silkworm was full of pity.


    "There are treasures here, but there are also great dangers. I hope you can follow me into the depths of this sect. I will find my father."


    Princess Tiansi put down her sad expression and opened the way. Then she leaned forward.


    As for the elders of the four silkworms, two of them are walking with her, and the other two are at the end. After seeing the interruption, they were actually monitoring.


    In this regard, the geniuses of all races do not care, but fly with Princess Silkworm.


    "In my family, in addition to me and Xia Zhou, there are also the sons of the last era of ancient troops such as Jiuyi, Alien and Tunkun. They are also invited to participate."


    "The ancients of Dayan didn''t come to a genius, are they afraid of me?"


    Zifeng and Xiaobai flew as they watched teams of geniuses of various races.

 v17 Chapter 843： I thought of an idea

    These ancient factions were the sons of the last era, and he was taken hostage as a hostage, he naturally knew.


    According to Zifeng, the solar eclipse of these ancient tribes is very ugly.


    Zifeng smiled and resumed his gaze.


    He is not afraid of human genius. It is worth noting that it is the foreign genius of the four great saints.


    In the next moment, Zifeng''s deep scorpion was covered with silver light, and the sacred breath flowed over him.


    In an instant, Zifeng''s breathing became expensive, and auspicious light appeared.


    This is what Zifeng is urging.


    Today, his understanding of the way of heaven is close to the sixth step. Although the Eye of Tianyun has not been fully completed, it has some effects.


    "There are indeed many treasures here!"


    Soon, Zifeng''s body was shocked.


    At this moment, the geniuses of all major races have not realized this, but the sacred way of heaven advocated by Zifeng is a wave of incitement.


    His scorpion passed by, as he saw from the illusion, capturing this huge sect, and in many places, it was shrouded in faint light.


    This is a sign of cherishment.


    But at the same time, in these areas, his eyes also caught a ray of light and entangled with that light.


    Heaven is a good way to avoid evil, which is natural.


    Zifeng did not speak or act arbitrarily, but followed Princess Silkworm and moved on.


    "The clan domain is the starting point of my family life, but it is too big."


    "Since the birth of my family, I have tried many times to explore the origin of the family, but failed because it is too dangerous, countless secrets, and other creatures were born." "Only my father, I entered. The abyss of the clan..."


    In a hurry, Princess Tianshen introduced Zong Yu and told many secrets about the gods.


    Hundreds of years ago, she entered with the elders of the Celestial Temple, but she was forced to retreat without going too far.


    Since Tiansong Saints were not enough, they thought of the geniuses of various races.


    Listening to the introduction of "The Silkworm Princess", everyone remained vigilant.


    Princess Celestial Silkworm, coupled with the elders of the sericulture industry, this lineup does not dare to go too far, showing the danger here.


    A group of people are on the road.


    Gradually, the cocoon was no longer visible around, and the area in front was covered by a **** light curtain.


    In this light curtain, there are five monsters in the animals, breathing terribly. They had opened their red eyes and looked at Princess Sky Worm.


    The monster is covered with black scales, is 10 feet high, and has a dense appearance, full of greed and killing.


    "careful!"


    "This is a creature born from my clan domain. It is called the "Holy Spirit" and is very powerful..."


    Princess Can reminded him.


    "Oh, what a terrible sadness, it doesn''t look good, Princess Silkworm, I have had enough."


    Her words were not finished yet, the natural leader, powerful dragon magic genius Yulong''s body was stunned, laughed, and the whole person rushed into the **** light curtain like a gust of wind.


    His two huge dragon claws burned with blazing flames, as if the dragon had recovered, he was urging the sacred laws of the dragon and the race, and attacked the five evil places.


    In a moment, a terrifying horror broke out, turbulent, stirred for nine days, and completely submerged the five holy evils.


    Jade dragon is the world of Dacheng Sage, and also the genius of dragon and demons. The strength is naturally extraordinary.


    I saw the black scales of these five holy scorpions. They seemed to melt and become extinct like snow.


    "Oh, that''s it."


    The dragon of Jade Dragon is very tall, incomparable.


    "careful!"


    However, at this moment, Princess Skyworm exclaimed.


    Oh la la!


    The bright red sky swayed and screamed, and the sacred scorpion that was blown up by the jade dragon had actually been reshaped and smashed at the jade dragon.


    "what?"


    Yulong was shocked and was directly hit by five evil heads. He flew out quickly. The terrible power makes the male body full of blood. The holy bones have been erased, and I don��t know how many roots there are.


    Pedestrians are also incredible colors.


    Yulong is a great saint. His power is unfathomable. Under the hood, he was seriously injured.


    "Everyone is careful. The five holy sins in the evil realm are immortal and cannot completely kill them."


    "The only thing we can do is to unite and kill the past instead of fighting."


    Princess Sky Worm shook her head.


    "Are there undead bodies?" When this statement was made, the geniuses of all races had undergone tremendous changes.


    It can penetrate Yulong''s defense, and the opponent will be hit hard. It can be seen that the five heads of the devil are very strong, while the body of the undead is even more terrifying. "That will let me take the lead." The transparent skin, crystal clear, makes the height of strange creatures weird.


    He is a super genius of ice and snow games and has also reached the sanctuary.


    He walked directly into the **** light curtain.


    "roar!"


    The five sacred scorpions were enraged and rushed over.


    "seal!"


    The genius of this snow race is just a little fingertip. In a burst of white snow, as the holy blood cools, five holy scorpions can be frozen directly into the ice sculpture.


    The geniuses of all races saw this and rushed forward. Various sacred laws rushed out, directly destroying five sacred sins.


    Although they can be reborn soon, they still can''t stop this powerful team.


    Yulongyu also recovered.


    He actually realized the sacred path of the middle class and climbed to the sixth step. The whole person seems to be the resurrection of gods and demons, as if they are venting their anger and smashing the resurrected holy scorpion again and again.


    Two hours later, the group of people finally passed the blood-colored light curtain, leaving behind five reborn demons.


    But this is the beginning.


    Various strange creatures born in this ancestral realm are constantly emerging, and they are constantly evolving.


    A group of people continued to suffocate and cooperate with each other. After the geniuses of several ordinary sacred places were demoted, it finally passed without danger.


    "The sacred territory of the Heavenly Holy Family is really dangerous enough!" Zi Feng was surprised.


    No wonder the sky insect princess wants to summon these national geniuses.


    Otherwise, the elders of the four sericulture sages are strong, but they can''t go far.


    At the same time, he also saw the terrifying genius of all races.


    Especially the geniuses of the four saints.


    Everyone has realized the middle-level sacred path, has reached the sixth step, and possesses the supernatural talents of each other''s races, and can definitely match the highest sages.


    If you really fight, Zifeng can''t say that he can win.

 v17 Chapter 844： Playing monkey?

    Now, Xiao Bai, who is surrounded by the purple wind, is very relaxed. This is just an accidental shot.


    He is more interested in Zong Yu''s treasure.


    If it weren''t for Zifeng''s grief, Xiaobai had already driven out.


    "The strange thing is that the geniuses of these races are not interested in the treasures of the celestial bodies. Are they really helping the silkworm?" Zifeng was confused.


    On this road, even if he did not promote the "Way of Heaven," he found many treasures, but those national geniuses did not seem to waver.


    In a blink of an eye, a month passed, and Princess Silkworm, who was leading the way, suddenly stopped.


    "Where is Princess Silkworm?"


    Seeing the opponent stopped, all the geniuses of the game jumped, and they were busy looking around.


    "I... I feel my father''s breathing!"


    The silkworm princess in the sky trembled gently, beautiful crystal tears surfaced, and the words she uttered made Zifeng''s body tremble.


    Did they find the invincible emperor in the sericulture industry? Today, their people have gone far in this faction, and they have already exceeded the final limit of "Princess Silkworm".


    The Heavenly Sacred Emperor, who has been invincible for a long time, is absolutely supreme.


    Now, have they found each other?


    At this moment, the geniuses of all great races flashed a hint of color.


    Princess Celestial Silkworm has been driven out.


    At this moment, the four elders of the Heavenly Sacred Hall also became hot, and they were very happy to follow up.


    "Go and see."


    Zifeng yelled to Xiaobai next to him, and rushed up.


    "If the invincible emperor is still alive, then the fun will be great." Xiaobai laughed at many national geniuses.


    Both he and Zifeng speculated that these national geniuses did nothing.


    In the lock sect, everyone followed the "Princess Silkworm", they did not encounter those strange creatures along the way, as if they had entered a safe zone.


    This makes Zifeng unique.


    He released the sacred knowledge, covering the innocent space in the blink of an eye, and found that there were no other creatures besides them.


    "mistake!"


    "There is no trace of suffocation here. It should be those who are alive, not afraid to approach here." Zifeng analyzed, showing different colors.


    He had already seen that the horror of the creatures in the Celestial Bodies would make the other party afraid to approach, and there was only one explanation.


    The invincible emperor of the celestial holy land!


    "The emperor''s father!"


    At this moment, the joyful cheers interrupted Zifeng''s thoughts.


    He raised his head, suddenly shocked.


    I saw a high platform in the vast territory, which stood in the light of the holy light.


    On this high platform, it is obvious that there are characters sitting in front of you, but it is very vague, as if it were integrated into the ancient world.


    "This...is this really the silkworm emperor?"


    Seeing the figure sitting on the top of the platform, the geniuses of all races were very unstable and couldn''t help but squat down.


    This is the motivation of invincible leaders. Naturally, it is spread enough to succumb to more than 3,000 martial arts.


    "Except for the tribe of the Celestial Sect, we can''t get close. It seems that this is really the silkworm emperor."


    Zifeng''s body is like the universe. The halo of the holy road rose with the same breath, but it was also blocked by the "potential". It is impossible to approach high-end platforms.


    Even Xiaobai and the geniuses of the four saints are like this.


    "Father, I miss you so much, now I finally found you!"


    It has always been a quiet and quiet silkworm princess, but at this moment it is like a little girl, crying in grief, rushing to the high platform, wanting to embrace the figure sitting on it.


    However, her hand touched the figure of that person, but the other side was like a piece of fragile porcelain, turning into countless spots of light.


    Princess Silk stopped suddenly, then tears fell, trying to catch the bright spot.


    "Princess, don''t get excited!"


    The history of the ancient Shuanglu is in the summer and next week. The twins were entangled in fascinating lights, scanned the geniuses of various races next to them, and talked to Zifeng.


    "good."


    Zifeng nodded and responded.


    The group returned to the road, but he clearly knew that the talents of all races were thoughtful, very silent, and could not speak multiple languages, as if they were brewing something.


    But Zifeng is not worried.


    After all, there are four elders of the Celestial Silkworm, each of which is a supreme sage, whose strength is unparalleled. The genius of these races is no longer ignorant.


    His goal is to end the journey and obtain the last six soul treasures. As for the others, he was too lazy to pay attention.


    Following the footprints left by Emperor Candi, a group of people continued to move forward. After leaving the high-level platform for millions of kilometers, the organization was again attacked by creatures born in the sect, and caused huge casualties, even human aliens. The ancients, the son of the last era has fallen.


    "These guys, can''t help it?" Zifeng frowned slightly, looking at the four great genius teams.


    Needless to say.


    In addition to the four elders in the sericulture industry, these four geniuses and him are the main force of this team, which is also recognized.


    But since the discovery of the high platform, the four geniuses have done their best, and the geniuses of other races are also full of ideas, leading to the collapse of the entire team.


    "Yulong, what are you doing?"


    Princess Sky Insect also discovered this, turned around and looked at the four geniuses, and couldn''t help but swear.


    "It''s the turn to kill, and I''m tired, why is the main fuss about Lord Can."


    "It''s nearby. Your ancestral region should have it. It''s better to let me take part of it and add up the loss. So I can continue to donate, what should I do?"


    Yulong said, he smiled, smiled, and at the same time, greed rose in the scorpion.


    "you!"


    Princess Silkworm''s face and cream are very beautiful.


    She invited these geniuses, which cost a lot of money. Now, does Yulongyu ask for other treasures?


    Tiansheng Stone is a unique treasure of Tiansheng. Yulong can say it directly, and it must be ready.


    "Oh, Baby Can, don''t you really think we will help you with sincerity?"


    "Your Celestial Silkworm''s ancestral realm is indeed extraordinary. I found many rare treasures fluctuating, and they are nearby."


    The other three geniuses in the Great Sanctuary also slowly slowed down and spoke.


    "It''s coming, it''s still coming."


    The lights of Zifeng gathered together, and his heart sighed.


    For this scene, he already has expectations.


    In the sacred sect, the geniuses of all major races stopped at this moment, headed by the geniuses of the four great divine ancestors, the scorpions soared among the scorpions, and they looked at the emperor princess.

 v17 Chapter 845： Curtain opened

    They agreed to Princess Silkworm''s invitation, which is indeed the ancestral realm of celestial silkworm breeding, but they have been patient and hope that Princess Silkworm will bring them into the depths of the sect.


    Idiots know that the closer they get to the depths, the more likely a rare treasure will appear. Naturally, there is no need to worry. However, because they saw the body of the silkworm emperor, they were impatient.


    The invincible emperor of Tianshengren has not fallen, and may be very glorious, and has taken another step!


    This is bad news for any race in the 3000 world.


    If you do find an invincible emperor, they must all slip out.


    "Damn, you dare to come, be careful to be killed by us!"


    "I know these aliens are untrustworthy!"


    The four elders of the gods and saints were furious, and each of them exploded with a shocking momentum, comparable to the highest sages and mighty.


    "Hey, after the fourth metamorphosis, the celestial sericulture tribe is indeed very powerful, but as long as we unite, we cannot stop it."


    The genius Yulong of the Dragon and Magic Clan took a step forward, and the same explosive pressure was also applied to the body.


    The other three geniuses of the sacred Great Sage World also had terrible turmoil and terrible turmoil. As a result, the momentum of the four celestial sericulture celestial sericulture is one of stagnation, but it is disadvantageous.


    "Princess Silkworm, I love you very much, but this kind of love can hardly resist my pursuit of a higher realm, so I can only apologize to you."


    "You, do you choose to continue to help Princess Silkworm, or choose to join us and find the treasure among the Saints of Heaven, you have chosen."


    The Dragon Demon Clan genius Yulong sighed.


    "I am naturally willing to look for treasures."


    "I thought the silkworm emperor was down, and I wanted to help the silkworm princess. Maybe I can still be beautiful. I didn''t expect the silkworm emperor to die. This is really horrible."


    The voice spread, and the geniuses of all races were turbulent. Soon, many of them stood up and participated in the Yulongyu Camp.


    In the last era, even the three ancient tribes of the human race, Tunkun and Jiu, were the same.


    rumble!


    These geniuses gathered together, and a large number of sacred auras were rising in each body, completely tearing up the pressure of the four elders in the heaven.


    The camp quickly split and moved towards the poles.


    Soon, the geniuses of all the major races that had not left were left with Zifeng, Xiaobai, and Xia Zhou.


    "In the beginning of your son, how do you choose?"


    The skin is transparent, crystal clear, the racing genius with a height of only one meter, the appearance of a pair of hail, and even the sound is full of endless chill.


    At this time, his eyes turned to Zifeng.


    "At the beginning of my son..." Princess Cane looked a little nervous.


    These racial geniuses have all turned their heads.


    There is no doubt that the power of Zifeng is the genius of all ethnic groups, and it is also the existence of the top five. If the ruins are followed closely, then their sericulture industry will be completely in danger.


    "I''m also very interested in the ancestral realm of the Celestial Silkworm, but I don''t want to swear."


    "Since I agreed to Princess Silkworm''s invitation, I naturally insisted on sticking to it to the end." Zifeng blinked his eyes and said softly. He is not a bad guy, but he also has his own persistence and bottom line.


    Now let him be with these people, he really can''t do it, otherwise he would have shot.


    "I''m on the same line as my boss, Zifeng. I listen to him." Xiaobai shrugged, feeling very sorry.


    For a long time, he has been attracted by the ancestral realm of the heavens.


    "I am standing with the son of the first emperor." Xia Zhou, who was born with a double tone, said after a while.


    He was full of ambitions, but after learning of the unfortunate fate of the eclipse, his mentality changed.


    Moreover, in the sericulture industry, various creatures are killed. If it wasn''t for Zifeng''s first visit to the shelter several times, he would not be able to come here.


    "This summer''s week is different from other ancient sects." Zi Feng looked at each other strangely.


    "At the beginning of the son, because you were not in Pluto, and you chose to continue fighting with Princess Silkworm, then you can only fight and continue our unfinished battle."


    Yulong, a genius of the dragon demon race, was shocked by his expression, staring at Purple Wind Island, his body exploded.


    "Since you want to fight with me, then I will satisfy you."


    Zifeng''s black hair began to dance, and his body became the universe. Thousands of sacred auras rose up and shook the whole world.


    Xiao Bai''s eyes were also very cold.


    As for the four elders of the Heavenly Sacred Disciple, they were all roaring. They took out their weapons and pointed out the geniuses of various races.


    The atmosphere in the wild is arrogant, and the war is approaching.


    "You stop!"


    At this time, there was a harsh sound suddenly, and the sky insect princess was teleported.


    "You can look for a branch of our sericulture, but please don''t overdo it, get the treasure you want, and then leave quickly."


    Princess Tiansi looked at Yulong''s group of people and said indifferently.


    "Princess, no!"


    When this statement came out, everyone was moved, and the elders of the sanctuary were even more shocked.


    "Elder, you have seen the power of these geniuses."


    "My ethnicity is sparse, and you are the backbone of my family. I don''t want any of you to fall."


    "So far, regarding the son of the first emperor, I also chose to be with us. This is also a generation of loving people. I don''t want him to be harmed."


    "To blame, I can only blame me for not listening to the advice of my elders."


    Princess Skyworm stared at Zifeng deeply and whispered.


    "this����"


    The four elders of the Tianshen Sect heard this, and they all struggled to face their expressions, and finally they couldn''t help but sigh.


    really.


    The genius of these races is a terrible force.


    If you fight, even if they can win, I am afraid I will have to pay a certain price.


    This is a very heavy fact.


    "Haha, or the princess of Silkworm, you can know the reality with confidence, rest assured, we will leave as soon as we find the treasure."


    "At the beginning of my son, you and I will fight, let''s talk about it later."


    Yulong laughed, laughed, held his breath, turned and rushed to the distance.


    The geniuses of other races are also preparing to disappear. Maybe the silkworm emperor is still alive, let them really die on the silkworm princess. They really dare not break the conflict. Of course, they are still focused on treasure hunting.


    "hateful!"


    Seeing this scene, the four elders of the Heavenly Sacred Man looked melancholy.


    "Ha ha!"

 v17 Chapter 846： negotiation

    "Princess Silkworm is really good enough. If you want to eliminate the Sunshine Saint, can you let me do it?"


    At this time, a crowd of people suddenly walked out of the crowd, and domineering words spread, causing this piece of heaven to suddenly die.


    Geniuses of all races are in trouble together. They want to find the treasure in the sect of the sacred people, no one dares to really aim at the sacred Princess Silkworm.


    Nowadays, someone has a very strong voice and wants to eliminate silkworms?


    Who has such a great tone and courage?


    For a moment, everyone''s eyes were on this number.


    It is a demon spider with a human face, standing between heaven and earth. It is really as big as a mountain. It is green and green. Many spider feathers shimmer in the cold light like a spear, while the crystal clear luster shimmers in the crystal. Very embarrassing.


    "good?"


    "It''s him!"


    Zifeng flashed slightly, looking at the spider, frowning slightly.


    This demon spider, also invited by the sky insect princess, is a genius of three thousand people, reaching the ordinary sacred environment.


    It is said that this is a genius, but this is not a problem between them. It is at the bottom of the bottom, weaker than the summer of the Shuanglu ancients.


    However, the other party was deeply impressed that he had been attacked by various terrorist creatures after he entered the celestial body, but he was safe and innocent, which attracted Zifeng''s attention.


    "The genius of this amazing spider race, has the brain broken?"


    "He is not a sacred holy place in the area, but he dared to shout to the holy holy sect. Princess Sericulture can easily stop it."


    At this moment, the geniuses of the Yulong snowmobile race were moving slightly. They stopped and held a wait-and-see attitude.


    "I want to eliminate the silkworm? My voice is very strong, I will kill you first!"


    Can the four elders who are raising silkworm celestial bodies feel something wrong, can they still tolerate it now?


    "Heavenly hands!"


    At this moment, an old man walked out and shouted, the whole body of light was endless. The traces of the sacred path flashed alternately, pressing his hand on the spider.


    He has experienced the fourth metamorphosis, and is extremely powerful, fighting with one hand, Yulong and others are not necessarily opponents. At this moment, there is no kindness, the power is shocking, and the palm of the hand seems to be able to destroy a big world.


    "Hey, the elders of silkworms are not very good."


    However, on the face of the demon spider, it showed a humane sneer, and the snails all over were dancing. The violent whirlwind at the moment, like the undulating waves, is very demonic, and the violent sound has risen by a million. The devil was in the Hee Hee bus, and after smashing the ground, his palm was blocked.


    "How can this be!"


    When I saw this scene, everyone was shocked, and the geniuses of all races were hit hard. The existence of an ordinary sacred place actually prevented a blow comparable to the highest saint?


    This violates common sense!


    The gap between the two is too big. The terrifying genius of three thousand worlds has come, which is difficult to overcome. How does the other party do?


    "this����"


    Zifeng was also shocked.


    It''s very easy to do, even he can''t do it.


    They had never discovered before, this spider was so terrible.


    "mistake!"


    "You You Are"


    The elder of the Celestial Temple stepped back, as if frightened, staring palely at the spider.


    Princess Sky Insect seemed to have discovered something, a pair of beautiful eyes full of inexhaustible killing.


    "Oh, everyone seems to know."


    There was an evil smile on the magic spider''s face. The next moment, the abdomen shook violently, and then suddenly opened, and the sturdy body burst out from it, bringing green juice.


    The sky blue coat coat, the plaques are moving, the figure is slim, the hero is outstanding, and the natural Phoenix eyes are a young man with extraordinary temperament.


    Its appearance does not seem to be much different from humans, but as long as you carefully observe it, it is not difficult to find that his sacred bones and blood are different from humans.


    "This is the pride of the saints!"


    "God, he actually hid in the corpse of the spider genius and then lurked. No wonder it can stop the sericulture elders from attacking."


    "There are rumors that the holy saints and holy sects are mortal enemies!"


    At this moment, the geniuses of all major races have undergone tremendous changes.


    "marvelous!"


    Xia Zhou, the son of the ancient twins of the last era, is also a huge change.


    Zifeng asked in a low voice, and after seeing the origin of the other party, his heart trembled.


    In three thousand worlds, holy saints and holy sects are very rare. The tribes were all saints at birth, and they were so talented.


    For example, the sacred saints are like this, and the sacred sects are natural opponents, and both like to show people the appearance of humanity.


    However, because the saint of heaven is an invincible emperor, the saint who was crushed in the past could not look up and was almost destroyed.


    It didn''t disappear until Emperor Candi was resurrected, and the most terrifying genius was born in the history of the race.


    The ancient ancient tribes of the first generation of human races carefully cultivated, every time they are horrible to the extreme, and have the ability to return to their ancestors, this is the seed of the influence of "gods".


    However, there are rumors that the arrogance of the human tribe is on the same level as the first generation of saints, but the time of cultivation is not comparable.


    "This guy has a very good soul, it''s terrible!"


    Zifeng secretly urged the forgery of the "Bible" to feel the fluctuations of the soul like the sea. It seemed to be able to contain everything in the world, and suddenly, the students shrank.


    These soul qualities are even stronger than him, I am afraid they have reached the level of fantasy.


    "The Emperor Tiancan wants to open up a new road, please clear me of the saints."


    Arrogant and cold, drunk, with a huge figure behind him, entwined with traces of the Holy Path, like a leader from a high place, overlooking hundreds of millions of races, under the idea of ??breaking the world, the horror is boundless.


    "The path of holiness has taken shape. This is the path of holiness and can be achieved through the seventh step. That is the level of the Lord!"


    All the geniuses of everyone in the world were shaking back and forth, their bodies trembling and their faces blank.


    The state of arrogance is not high, but the greatness of the sacred world, but the understanding of the sacred path, but the horror to such an extent, the genius of Dragon and Xue, the genius in front of him must be eclipsed.


    "Princess, run away!"


    The four elders of the Tianshengren are now changing their faces. At the second moment of their next Holy Communion, they must **** Princess Candi away.


    "At the beginning of my son, hurry up and stay with me!"

 v17 Chapter 847： Great skill

    "The saint''s resentment towards the people cannot be resolved. You choose to be with my family. He will never let you go!"


    Princess Skyworm knew that the situation was urgent, so she quickly called Zifeng and the others.


    "Oh, yes, before you choose sericulture, let us deal with some insignificant people so as not to hinder you."


    With a lonely sneer, a pair of nephews looked at Zifeng and Xiaobai, Xia Zhou.


    In other people��s mouths, in the other��s mouths, it seems like an ant, it can be said to be a matter of life and death. Even the shock of the early ancients did not attract people''s attention.


    "Do you want to kill me?"


    Zifeng''s black hair is dancing, and Jiumei Holy Island is also mobilizing.


    Faced with the call of Princess Silkworm, Zifeng had never heard of it. His body is like the universe. Nine bright stars are lit at the same time. The nine holy roads in the middle rose at the same time, turning into a storm. It swept around.


    The genius who is proud of this level is watching, and it is almost impossible to escape easily. This battle is inevitable.


    At the same time, he also wanted to try. He was proud and arrogant. How big the gap was, he could understand in disguise the horror of the first generation of saints of ancient national power.


    "Actually, he really combined the nine sacred methods in the middle, which is terrible!"


    "With his body, it''s too strong!"


    At this moment, the geniuses of all races in the distance were shocked to the extreme.


    In the early years, the rumors about his son were familiar, and Zifeng''s lens could be seen, but it was still shocking at the moment.


    Of particular importance are the talents of the four great sages, such as the Yulong.


    "Of course, it''s a bit tricky."


    "Unfortunately, this is too strict for you, and your cultivation is full of obstacles."


    The body is proud and innocent, slender, indeed like a human leader, standing in an absolute position, overlooking billions of creatures.


    He is the most terrifying genius in the history of the saints, and his body is equally terrifying. In the Great Sanctuary, he raised 100,000 sacred auras. Although not as good as Zifeng, it can accommodate multiple sacred roads in the middle.


    In fact, he tried that year, but he finally gave up and only kept one.


    "Let''s start with you!"


    With the arrogant and low voice, the huge figure behind the Intermediate Sacred Road was shattered and turned into a galaxy condensed by a holy path, across the endless starry sky, sweeping towards the purple wind.


    To realize the path of holiness leading to the seventh step, this is the Lord��s ability, control ability, application of any divine law, soaring power, the transformation of magical power.


    At this moment, the means of arrogance and urging the Holy Cause are not subtle. This is just a high level of pressure on Zifeng, showing his arrogance.


    "Xuan Tong Fa Township!"


    In the blink of an eye, Zi Feng screamed, and his body quickly took off, turning into a giant open to the world, resonating with the universe, and a landslide.


    "War is sacred!"


    "Sura''s fist!"


    At the same time, his huge left and right hands were explored at the same time to welcome arrogance.


    rumble!


    This road is enough to kill the fluctuation of the little saint and escape from the intersection of the two.


    Oh la la!


    The proud and self-sufficient people stopped in the distance, but the terrible holy road of the holy road has been constantly changing, evolving into endless killings, and constantly facing the sacred law of the purple wind.


    The celestial body of sericulture was completely submerged by Guanghua, and nothing was seen.


    In these collisions, everything in the world mourned for it, and several other geniuses who escaped were affected and directly turned into blood fog.


    This is a disaster. If it were not for this ancestral domain, it would be equivalent to a holy land, and it would surely collapse millions of miles.


    Even so, such a scene is enough to cool from the head to the feet.


    "In the beginning, the Son was indeed very powerful, lower than us, but not weaker than us. The body of God is several times stronger than us."


    "But he cannot be an arrogant opponent. We cannot do it together. At the level of the saint, it is difficult to be arrogant."


    Xue Jizu, the genius of the snow game, whispered softly.


    As the voice dropped, after a loud noise, all the brilliance slowly disappeared, only the figure of Wolverine exploded, and the holy blood continued to flow.


    This number is awesome.


    At this moment, there are still dense cracks in his body caused by countless violent collisions.


    "It is so powerful, unless I can break into the Great Sanctuary." Zifeng''s eyes were shocked.


    His perverted body is comparable to that of undead, facing arrogance.


    Without mentioning the domain, the gap in the understanding of the path of holiness is enough to suppress him to death.


    A great sage can understand the divine middle way and fulfill the Lord''s will. This is absolutely rare in three thousand worlds, and the combat effectiveness is naturally terrifying.


    "At the beginning of the son, you were able to clean up all the sects of all races because I didn''t show up."


    "Now I''m going to kill you." They were proud and indifferent to this road. All of them exuded brilliance. Suddenly, the heavens of the celestial silkworm shook, and everyone was born with fear.


    "Dare to hurt my boss and find death!"


    At the same time, a roar rang out, and I saw a huge body, awesome, white hair, screaming, spewing a beam of colorful light, full of destruction and even arrogance. The body trembled, stopped and was stunned.


    "With the great Emperor Wu, he was next to the son of the first emperor. The corpse turned out to be a strange animal. Its power is so powerful, it really looks like a pair of eyes."


    "Unfortunately, you can''t do it!"


    Proud and innocent, with a scream, in the sky, a palm is everywhere in the world.


    After returning to the Wanlong Grottoes, Xiao Bai continued to practice with Taigulong''s ancestors, which once again inspired the power of blood. Now he has reached the small city holy sovereign, his strength is very strong, at this moment, his strength is huge, second only to Yulong and others. weak.


    However, it still resisted arrogance and violent attacks, and issued painful voices of condolences.


    "Rookie!"


    Zifeng''s eyes were red, and he constantly repaired the wounds, and once again urged the Nine Impulse Holy Road to rush up, his terrifying body was almost pushed to its limit.


    "Don''t fall in love. The pride of naively understanding God''s Word is really abnormal. It can kill the Supreme!"


    The hoarse voice rang, and the four elders killed the Princess Celestial Silkworm. Each elder demonstrated the holy law of the Supreme Silkworm and launched a siege.


    "Hey, let''s die together!"


    "Crazy Holy Road!"

 v17 Chapter 848： So happy

    Pride and arrogance, standing on the heavens and the earth like gods, facing the siege of so many masters, I am not afraid, but the voice is loud, the way of holiness is in the human body, and the human body is under tremendous pressure.


    For a while, the geniuses of all races who watched long-distance battles were almost suffocated. For example, the mountain was crushed, and each one was white and almost fell to the ground.


    Among the middle class, career craziness is very special.


    Once deployed, defense and strength will be greatly improved, but there are also major shortcomings that will soon lose its rationality and will affect its speed.


    In a short period of time, Zifeng and the others were shocked, and incomparable blood spurted from their mouths.


    "The father-in-law is gone, I want to stop him!"


    The elder of a celestial body of Scorpio screamed in front of arrogance and detonated the saint in his hand, like moths and fire.


    "go!"


    Princess Silk turned her head to be annoying, and a spaceship ring flew out of the skyworm spacecraft. Roll Zifeng and the others into a beam of light, sweeping towards the distant sky.


    The sacred realm of celestial sericulture is limitless, and the sericulture team has shown extreme speed, constantly staying away from the storm-covered area.


    I have never seen the geniuses of all major races, and arrogant people and others have caught up, but the people on the spacecraft are heavy.


    "Four elders!"


    Princess Sky Insect stood on the spaceship, her body trembled suddenly, and tears fell from her eyelids.


    The elders of the three sericulture saints beside them also clenched their fists and looked green. "The elder of the Heavenly Sage Sect, is he dead?" Zifeng''s sericulture spacecraft, his face was also pale.


    In order to cover their escape, the elder of the Celestial Sect originally had a mortal mentality, but he couldn''t help being sad.


    "I''m still very tall and can''t look at myself." There was a trace of blood in Zifeng''s mouth, and a bitter smile appeared on his face.


    Since he became the son of the first emperor, he has possessed the sacred path of the Nine Channels, and the males of the Nine Channels have reshaped his body, and his emotions are no longer the same as before.


    Therefore, even in the face of an arrogant and terrifying genius, he dared to move forward and wanted to soar into the sky, but the result was like a basin of cold water poured, making him completely awake.


    The power of Jiumai is indeed terrifying, but this field must be upgraded.


    "I am really strong in the human race."


    "But in the three thousand worlds, there are still many terrifying geniuses, I am afraid it is only one of them!"


    Zifeng secretly blamed himself.


    If it wasn''t for his confrontation with arrogance, how could the old man sacrifice himself?


    "When the son started, it wasn''t you to blame."


    "If we want to get rid of the arrogant interception, we must sacrifice."


    "What I am worried about now is that the hollowed-out saints may already know where our territory is and will not stop here."


    Princess Sky Worm forced herself to calm down and opened her mouth.


    "good."


    "The arrogance of the holy saints is very strong, but they are invincible in the holy world. If they want to prevent the sixth emperor from opening the sixth transformation, they must send a stronger presence. We must remain vigilant. Find my holy emperor ASAP."


    The three elders also opened their mouths. They didn''t blame Zifeng, but they were full of kindness.


    At the critical moment, we can see the hearts of the people.


    Zifeng and Xiaobai made such a choice, and they have won their favor.


    "When the saint is hollowed out, will the Holy Lord be sent?" Zifeng nodded solemnly.


    At this point, he has been involved in the whirlpool of the two saints, and it is almost impossible to withdraw.


    "what!"


    The twins of the last era The twins of ancient times, Xiazhou, were full of smiles.


    In the last era, he was the most powerful genius among the Shuanglu ancients, but in the face of this perversion, he was hit hard.


    "Crazy, if my realm is improved, I can swallow the divine origin of shit!"


    Xiao Bai is the color of resentment.


    His talent can ignore defense, plunder and devour the blood of warriors, but now he is even more abnormal, but unfortunately he is limited by his realm and cannot be proud of the show.


    Zifeng heard a painful smile.


    Under the oppression brought by the empty saint, the atmosphere on this silkworm flying boat became extremely depressed, and everyone was taking time to heal.


    Fortunately, they fled quickly and their injuries were not serious.


    at the same time.


    boom!


    Along with the earth-shattering explosion, a character and the sacred utensil in his hand became nothingness and turned into countless points of light.


    The geniuses of all major races, staring at the scalp, a slender, handsome blue-collar man.


    They all felt the breath of the best saint the next day!


    "In the beginning, I''m sorry, I will drag you down."


    Suddenly, Princess Tiansi stood up and walked in front of Zifeng. When Yushou waved, she was filled with gifts, and a space ring flew towards Zifeng.


    "These are the six soul treasures you need. You can take it with you." Princess Tian Chong whispered.


    "Give me the last six soul treasures directly." Zifeng subconsciously reached out and took the space circle, his expression was wrong.


    These six soul treasures are the "Princess Celestial Silkworm" asking him to accompany him into this ancestral realm and looking for the bargaining chip of the Silkworm Emperor.


    He also had a lot of dissatisfaction due to the other party''s prompt.


    Since the silkworm emperor could not be found, the other party had already handed over these six soul treasures, letting Zifeng''s heart flow in the warm stream.


    Princess Silk is worried that he will participate in the war between two great saints.


    "I have accepted these six treasures."


    "I will not leave, I will help you find the Emperor Candi." Zifeng said with a smile.


    Princess Sky Snail can treat him like this, how can he resign at this time?


    "It''s too early, you"


    Princess Silk was slightly stunned.


    Today, they are fighting for the worst crisis in history.


    If you are an ordinary person, at this time, you will choose to rush back.


    But Zifeng unexpectedly continued to choose to stay.


    "Hey, Princess Can, you should take away these six soul treasures."


    "There are six soul treasures in his hands. As long as Boss Zifeng has been retreating for a period of time, he can naturally be self-righteous, indulge himself, and fart."


    "The Holy Land is invincible, and conceit is still far away."


    Xiaobai screamed.


    His relationship with Zifeng has long surpassed ordinary friendship. He naturally understands Zifeng''s situation.


    "Is it because of the forging of the Bible?"


    Princess Sky Worm is smart.


    Although she is familiar with the forgery of the Bible, it is still unclear how these six soul treasures increase the power of Zifeng.


    "The quality of my soul can break through nothingness."

 v17 Chapter 849： curiosity

    "Once the breakthrough is successful, I can surpass the Great Master in one breath. At that time, I can definitely compete with arrogant people."


    Zifeng smiled in the dark scorpion, did not say too much, flashed a miracle.


    That is the highest state of Bible forgery.


    Throughout these three thousand worlds, only a few people can possess this soul quality.


    If it is the same field, even if he is proud of this rank of genius, he will not be afraid.


    Moreover, he has the power of the nine-pulse sacred road, his body is condensed with ancient air transportation, and his lifestyle has changed. If it breaks into the Great Sanctuary, it is absolutely extraordinary.


    At this moment, Zifeng decided to retreat and immediately used thirty soul treasures to improve the quality of his soul.


    After thinking about it, Princess Tiansui and the others are ready to stop and wait for Zifeng.


    It is very close to the depth of the clan domain. The crisis surrounding it is terrible. If it is swayed forcibly, it will inevitably be damaged. The tall man in the colored robe is shaking, and a pair of fierce dawn erupts, as if it can explore for nine days and explore the lower realm.


    However, these three thousand worlds were paralyzed, and he could not trace the source.


    "How is this possible? These geniuses are the seeds that have the opportunity to attack the ranks of God in the future. They are rarer than the Lord. They should be extinct, why were they born?"


    "It seems that these three thousand worlds must be changed again."


    For a time, a strange wave of waves swept through ancient and modern times, swept through three thousand circles, I don''t know how many terrible existences were alarmed.


    This kind of fluctuation can only be felt when it reaches a certain level.


    They wanted to explore the source, but failed without exception. They were naturally shocked and angry.


    "What is the horror of soulless souls?"


    Zifeng was born ignorant of this, he was quiet in the soul of his soul, and changed rapidly in shock.


    The strange volatility becomes stronger and stronger. In the end, it triggered three thousand worlds, all of which created a diverse vision, which broke through the universe and was captured by various masters, allowing all major races to fly.


    However, no matter how powerful the people are, they cannot find out the origin of this strange wave, as if it was resisted by mysterious forces.


    Time passed slowly, two years passed.


    In the Tianshen Reserve, the wind and rain have become more tense.


    There are already many geniuses of all races. They have seen the figure of the old saints in the past, and they have been in the depths of the territory for 9 days.


    In addition, there are also elders of the Heavenly Sacreds. Together with the subordinates of the Sacreds of Heaven, they enter the sectarian reinforcements and hope to pass the Saints the next day to make the situation in this place even more chaotic.


    This is the collision of two great divine races.


    Despite the dangers and unknowns, many of these national geniuses still choose to stay and watch the war and do not want to miss it.


    Moreover, there are many places in this sect that interest them very much.


    "Princess of Silkworm, your father and the emperor opened the sixth reload of Silkworm. There must have been some kind of accident. Otherwise, it has been a long time to deal with our saint."


    "So, stop holding unrealistic fantasies, let us smash it, I can give you a sacred sect and leave a little blood."


    The arrogance of the saint uttered indifferent and arrogant words the next day. He searched for the whereabouts of the "Princess Silkworm" and the origin of the oath in this ancestral land.


    He looted many treasures in the sect. Creatures born in this sect are so fragile to his eyes.


    It is difficult to find him on the level of the Holy Spirit.


    As long as you are not involved in the real core of the domain, it will not pose a threat.


    As for the search for the Emperor Candi, the person who had a saint was dispatched the next day, so he naturally didn''t have to bother.


    His goal is to find the blood left by Emperor Candi. "Zifeng, what''s the matter with you, the son of human race who dare not show up?"


    "I believe you are nearby."


    Arrogance and innocence continued to remain indifferent.


    The sect of the Celestial Sect is too big, bigger than a big world, but arrogance keeps narrowing the search range.


    Since Princess Tiansui''s power is limited and cannot be too deep, he can infer many traces and finally determine the location of pedestrians.


    At the same time, the Tower of Time is on the fifth floor.


    Sitting in Zi Fengmei''s heart, there seems to be a round of sunshine, the infinite light illuminates the Tower of Time, becoming the only thing, nothing exists.


    Observing carefully, the 30 rare treasures of the soul have completely melted, and the "Bye Bye Bible" has thoroughly refined all the charm and energy of holiness.


    It is amazing to be infiltrated by thirty rare soul treasures.


    Sudden


    boom!


    Zifeng''s body trembled. He only felt that his soul was rising rapidly. He finally rushed into a void. Like standing on the top, he can look down on millions of people in three thousand worlds. He can always be with him. rare.


    This feeling only lasted for a moment, and Zifeng''s soul returned to his body.


    Zifeng''s leaves suddenly opened, his eyes as deep as the holy sea. There are trajectories of stars in the movement of stars, and there are scenes of star destruction. It is far from over. Even if a great sacred person comes, I will probably have to enter, my heart is endless.


    "Is this a nihilistic soul?"


    "Who else can stop me in the future?" Zifeng smiled on his face and stood up.


    The transformation of the soul is internal, and his temperament has also changed. There is an invincible belief in his heart, even in the face of the saints, he can see it even if he is ignorant of the nine days of the universe.


    "My understanding has become so powerful!"


    Zifeng''s thoughts moved a little, and the intermediate sacred path of the Nine Meridians suddenly rose, and many emotions continued to pour into their hearts.


    If he said that his previous understanding of Jiu Mai Sheng Dao was like a high school student going to a high school textbook, it would be quite difficult.


    So now, it is a student of a major university. Returning to warmth is completely two concepts.


    "With my current soul quality, I can easily break into the sanctuary!" Currently, Zifeng is ready to make a breakthrough.


    "good?"


    However, at this moment, Zifeng''s eyes inadvertently swept across the tower wall on the fifth floor of the Times Building. When the lightning struck, the whole person was stunned.


    He is too familiar with the tower of time.


    The walls of each floor of the tower are shrouded by countless nebulae, which are constantly annihilated and reborn. He has long been weird about this kind of sight.

 v17 Chapter 850： Mature like me, okay

    But at this moment, he found traces of the sacred path during the extinction of these nebulae.


    "This... is this a sacred moment of that era?" Zi Feng was addicted for a moment, feeling terrified.


    The Tower of Time was originally a treasure from the early ancient times. It has the ability to manipulate time. It is not surprising to have time. His soul quality has broken through the realm of nothingness. Can you see the traces of the sacred age?


    "It seems that there are still many magical uses in the Tower of Time, but now is not the time to learn."


    "I want to break into the Great Sanctuary!" Zifeng sat on the ground cross-legged, his calf was forcibly suppressed, his heart was excited, and at the same time the holy road of Jiumai was also high.


    On the second day, saints with world power will enter the sect, and they must not waste time.


    The sacred path of the nine pulses is like a huge beam of light. Came from Zifeng. With the passage of time, the nine beams of light have become more dazzling and are improving rapidly.


    "It''s been a long time, hasn''t Boss Zifeng come out yet?"


    Ten days later, outside the Tower of Time, the white boy was white. He looked at the direction of the virgin forest where the mysterious power had gathered and the anxious color on his face.


    Beside him, Princess Skyworm also had a solemn expression.


    A few years have passed, but the purple wind has not yet appeared.


    On the contrary, this is the genius of the saints on the second day, the proud traces of innocence, and they are getting closer and closer, and they can be found at any time.


    Although the Heavenly Sacred People also sent reinforcements, they did not dare to show their heads.


    "It is not easy to make a breakthrough in the sacred environment. If you are arrogant and really find it here, it will not be a big problem."


    "I believe my father is still alive." Princess Can''s innocent face, a hint of fruit.


    "Boss Zifeng is out!"


    At this moment, Xiaobai''s scream made everyone glance, and quickly looked in the direction of the primeval forest.


    Sure enough, I saw there, a figure in a black robe soared.


    "Did the holy son break through from the beginning?" The three elders in the sacred sanctuary were very excited.


    "Boss Zifeng''s state is a bit wrong!" Xiaobai''s expression changed.


    Xiao Bai''s feeling is very keen, Zifeng''s life and death, he feels the wrong moment of the other party.


    rumble!


    As his voice fell, all kinds of thunder sounded, the light of light, creaking, causing the sect''s madness, causing the stars to fall.


    Looking at it, Zifeng''s body was flowing with crystal luster, her black hair was like a waterfall, and a pair of scorpions were so fierce that they could pass through ten thousand realms.


    The Nine Maid Holy Path erupted at the same time, as if the nine gods were roaring, swept through nine days and ten places, making the terrible sound of landslides and tsunamis.


    "At the beginning of the Son, the understanding of the nine middle sacred sects reached the sixth step. He actually did it!"


    The three elders of Tianshen were shocked.


    Like the strongest of them, I feel scared at this moment.


    Throughout these three thousand worlds, he has sacred power throughout his life, and he can understand a sacred path in the middle. For Tianda, this is already a lucky thing. It has powerful vertical and horizontal imperial capital.


    But Zifeng, there is only one person who has nine sacred pilgrimages in the middle, and understands this level at the same time, it is simply pushing the sky to the extreme.


    "But in the beginning, the Son didn''t break into the Great Sanctuary, so the momentum of the explosion is likely to lead to arrogance."


    The body trembled, and the chaos of gas was everywhere. The divine holiness flows like a liquid, it is ruthless and brilliant.


    Looking at it, the lines on Zifeng''s body are more complicated. It''s like a texture born out of chaos. It is natural and has a sense of perfection.


    Zifeng''s real body finally solidified completely, and all the damage disappeared.


    The realm into the middle heaven was finally completely stabilized, so that all sources of the universe poured in, and even the charming green seal could not stop it. His body is also changing rapidly like a god. The wheels were suspended, and there were no traces on the body.


    Especially the sound of his blood flow, if the Milky Way galaxy surging, deafening, trigger the sound of heaven and earth to resonate and emit fluorescence.


    "you����"


    The charm of Scorpion was directly stunned.


    Zi Feng was clearly killed by him. He reappeared, and the situation became more and more terrifying. What kind of body is this?


    "The charm is green. Although the ten tricks have passed, I am afraid that you still have plans to kill. Then I can only continue to fight with you."


    Everything was over quickly, the outside of Zifeng was cold and open, and the majestic war rose to the sky.


    He has passed Scorpio, and now he has become a master super master, from the 3000th world can see the divine method of the crown.


    The breakthrough in the field is second.


    The most important thing is that Zifeng Shengzi''s internal potential was stimulated again, and the energy surging in the body was ten times higher. Even if it is blown down by the charming green scorpion, it will quickly reshape, giving him the power to directly pinch the explosion. The feeling of the Lord in the great heaven.


    "I still want to fight with me? Well, I also want to see if you have broken through this field and your strength has improved."


    In the charming eyes, faintly shining colors.


    Just like a senior hunter, suddenly met the joy of your favorite prey!


    boom!


    The charming green body was shocked, and the gray smoke representing the holy road of death was called the speed of light. It is like a vast land. It occupied heaven and earth, shattered it, and traversed heaven and earth. This is too terrifying and too vast. It can make the true God tremble.


    Zifeng is ready, Jiumei Holy Island is merged and returned to the ancestors. The space around the body is turbulent and distorted, the characters become fascinated, and the space is directly cut off.


    This is the time when the purple wind enveloped the holy road, changed the flow rate of time, and increased his speed.


    And because the understanding of the nine-pulse sacred path is the eighth step, at the level of the little heaven, this speed is obviously faster than the speed of the purple wind god, and it can even avoid most of the sacred roads of death. shock.


    The rest of the gray smoke enveloped him, but this only made Zifeng''s body tremble, and a trace of gray blood exuded from the corner of his mouth.


    But at the same time, Zifeng''s figure also appeared on the side of the charming green body. The detective took the picture directly, and the space was directly shattered like a fragile piece of paper.


    "Humph!"

 v17 Chapter 851： exhibit

    In everyone''s fear, the charming scorpion''s reaction quickly disappeared, but some keen eyes clearly discovered that several purple scales on the charming green scorpion had broken and blood was shed. "At the beginning of your son, you might hurt charm!"


    The Lord of War''s body was trembling, and he couldn''t help exclaiming.


    In the last World War I, Zifeng did his best and his charm remained undiminished. Now Zifeng has broken through again, and the charm has been hurt. This obvious contrast made his heart tremble.


    When the prince first started, the realm of his son passed the position in the sky. Can you get past such a role?


    "It''s really much more powerful, and it''s not something common sense can do."


    The charm of the green body ceased. Looking at the man in the black robe, his high-pitched and sacred body atmosphere slowly disappeared.


    "What do you mean!"


    Feeling the sacred corpse dissipating on the charming green scorpion, Zifeng frowned slightly.


    He had to admit that the power of charm was terrible. Even if he succeeds in breaking through this difficult problem, whether it is the nine-pulse law or the strength of his son''s body, it will be difficult to defeat each other.


    "Ha ha."


    "There are tigers and leopards in the mountains, and unicorns are buried in the fields. I think the human geniuses of ancient geniuses are not bad, and I never thought that there would be a character like the son of the first emperor, even more shocking than rumors."


    "With your current strength, I can really kill you, but I have to pay a very painful price. Why do you want to fight for your life?"


    "But the ten tricks have passed, and they haven''t killed you yet. I can continue shooting without a face."


    The charm of Green Scorpion raised his head, laughed, waving his palms, and even the ancient seal scroll and virtual world were closed.


    "this����"


    Under the starry sky, all the strongmen of the human race were shocked and unresponsive.


    The Night Charm Race is the opposite of the Human Race.


    The charm of the Qing Dynasty is obviously fatal, and the choice to stop at this moment is just because of the bombing of the purple wind and the painful price? This reason is very unreasonable.


    The lights of Zifeng flickered, and he stared at its charm.


    "At the beginning of the son, you and I belonged to different ethnic camps, but in fact they are all kinds of people. In the future, they will reach the level of God."


    "Look at all the races in these three thousand worlds. How many people can you compare to us?"


    The charming singer was proud of this road, and then he looked at Zifeng deeply. "If you are on your way to the top, you will lose your opponent and fight me, but it will be very boring."


    "not interested?"


    Zifeng heard a shocked voice.


    He can understand the feeling of charm.


    The pursuit of the peak of martial arts is destined to be full of loneliness. In the end, it is not relatives and lovers, but rivals. Whether it is a friend or an enemy, this is true.


    "How do you tell the teacher when you go back?" Zifeng smiled.


    After all, there is no **** hatred between him and the charming green, just because of the different ethnic camps. If he stops, he doesn''t mind.


    "Whether it is my brother or the master who loves too much, it is difficult to achieve much in this life. If he dies, he will die. I am not sad."


    "And I killed nearly 10,000 priests, I can hardly return to the master." "After all, your power is soaring, I want to kill you, it is indeed a bit troublesome." Mei Lan didn''t care.


    "this����"


    Zifeng heard a smile.


    At this time, his charm is somewhat admirable.


    This is definitely one. In order to pursue the highest state, you can give up all strength without hesitation.


    Such people are terrible.


    "Is this war over?"


    The people of the Holy Family were shocked. Many people reddened and looked up.


    If you can survive, who wants to die?


    Three thousand worlds are creatures, they can become the existence of holy power, and they attach great importance to their lives.


    Later, these people were grateful to Zifeng.


    If it were not for the power of Zifeng, it would attract charming young people. After this war, they fear that one person will not survive.


    "I hope that at the beginning of my son, I will see you walking on the way to hit the "God of God" as soon as possible." Charm Green looked at Zifeng deeply and left quickly.


    The end of this war does not mean that he can become a friend of the human race. After all, he also shot and killed many human sages. This is **** and destined to be good.


    "Is this the way to the gods?"


    Zifeng raised his eyes and watched the charm disappear.


    In the early days, the ancients joined forces to create the "son of the first emperor." I am afraid it is also related to "God".


    This is definitely a **** road. These three thousand worlds have passed, and I don''t know how many corpses there are.


    "son!"


    "too early!"


    At this time, the King of Xuanhe War was greeted, and they all felt that they had recovered for the rest of their lives.


    The crisis was so terrible, they almost disappeared.


    "I have only broken through the level of God and the Lord, I still need to understand."


    "Jiumei Sacred Island has also climbed to the eighth step. My understanding of time channels can be further deepened."


    Zifeng''s heart is secret, looking for a place to retreat.


    A few hours later, due to the arrival of the white-browed man, the world of Taixu was boiling again.


    The emperor is one of the people in charge of the temple on earth, there is no dust!


    He learned that the legendary master of Ye Meizu sent out the secrets of the Qing Dynasty Meizu to sneak into the human race. He first rushed up, encountered some twists and turns on the road, and walked very late.


    But when he saw the situation in the big world, he was shocked.


    The fascinating green horror, he knew very well, and that these sacred powers could survive, he was naturally unexpected.


    Finally, he was shocked by Zifeng''s breakthrough.


    When Taixu World ushered in the emperor, the charming green also crossed the territory, moving towards the night charm competition.


    Although Terran is a Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon, with his power, as long as he doesn''t take the initiative to cause trouble, there is almost no danger.


    Therefore, on this road, he was quite relaxed and regarded it as an experience, which was a battlefield covered by war.


    "My son''s son is indeed terrible. When he broke into the great paradise, I could barely compete with him."


    "But this pressure also forced me to become even crazier!"


    In the vast sky, the charm of the blue sky is on the road, and the light is burning. The road to martial arts is boundless, above holiness, there is an illusory "God".

 v17 Chapter 852： Im looking for you

    Even if you are a super genius, you must learn to put pressure on yourself and constantly push the limits before you can touch these areas.


    "Okay? No!"


    At this time, the charm of the green dragonfly suddenly stopped, his eyes sharpened, and he looked around keenly.


    The starry sky was originally the battlefield of the human race against the aliens, but at this moment it was surprisingly quiet and there were no waves.


    "Is this really fascinating? You are an important disciple of Sangsang Music Master. As a result, you can''t even kill the Son. This really makes me pay the expectation that awaits you."


    "The main sect of Fusang is the only person in this life who has received two disciples. No matter who falls, if you fall after fighting with the son of the first emperor, Lord Fusang will feel very sad and will associate with many people."


    At this moment, the spirit-like atmosphere broke out, the earth was moving, and the vast areas of the world were swept away.


    "what!"


    The charm of green eyes changed drastically.


    He felt the pressure of several Allahs!


    Obviously, some people don''t want him to leave the human race safely and start killing.


    "You are really strong, but you still give up resistance. If we start, we won''t let you survive."


    A deep voice sounded and created a terrible sacred ritual, while the space within a million kilometers was trembling.


    It is a long scorpion, more terrifying than a truly heavenly sacred weapon, and the space is opened, Xixi''s cold light is embarrassing and terrifying.


    At the same time, there are still some people who are separated from human beings, and there are almost universal realms. The heavens and the earth are mourning, as if all kinds of heavens are surrendering.


    Their scorpions are condensed like Wang Yang and unfathomable. If you look closely, you will find the disillusionment of the inner universe, the collapse of heaven and the birth of heaven.


    "Go away!"


    Fascinating and beautiful scorpion, the five intermediate sacred roads quickly merged, and the death sacred road broke out. Looking at the gray light curtain covering the sky, it seemed to cover everything, and even directly shocked the horror of sacrifice. equipment.


    To sanctify death, sanctions are not only thousands of people in the world, but also weapons.


    Oh la la!


    However, the death of the sacred road soon encountered a terrible interception, and the smoky light of light dispersed, directly tore off the gray light curtain.


    "An advanced path to holiness!"


    The charm of the green body trembled, his eyes widened, and there was a burst of heart.


    In the divine master who intercepted him, he even realized the existence of the divine way!


    You must know that he has realized the five intermediate sacred sects and can be merged into a high-level sacred death. In the real heaven, the master is extremely powerful, but not invincible.


    After all, compared with the history of three thousand worlds, his farming years are still very young. The waters of the three thousand worlds are very deep, and there are many horrible existences, such as the legendary sacred singing of his master.


    Moreover, this is still the territory of the human race, and it is not surprising that it naturally exists so naturally. The strange thing is that these people are definitely the number one person in humans. Will they join forces to kill him?


    "Are you crazy? My master is a singing saint!"


    This lineup gave him a great sense of threat.


    "Oh, because your master sings the Lord''s song, we don''t want you to survive."


    A majestic figure is walking in the air, every step on the way makes the world turbulent, haze shrouded in haze, can not see the truth, but the other side is faintly visible with long white hair.


    "You are����"


    The charming scorpion saw this pupil diminished, and lightning flashed in his mind, which was related to many people.


    But unfortunately, these horrors that have been intercepted are not meant to give people charming breathing opportunities. The sound of footsteps is moving to the stars, and they are rushing toward the charm.


    This was a fierce battle that took place in the human race, but the human race was quiet and there was no wind.


    On the contrary, the time of the divine path reappears in the world and continues to spread. Even the saints of other races were shocked, and many people could not sit back and wait.


    Soon, various rumors about Zifeng killing the super-charming genius Fan Yi and Qing Dynasty charm also spread.


    "Does this perversion of divine revelation mean that the ancients will be resurrected?"


    "Terran''s air transportation is really frightening. In this era, such geniuses are there, and it will bring competition to the future and increase many variables."


    Under such rumors, many people were amazed.


    Even foreign lords showed a killing effect on Zifeng, and wanted to carve the primaries of the early Han Dynasty.


    But this killing was quickly broken.


    Human temple, will you tolerate these alien saints and shoot at Zifeng?


    Even the emperor of the human temple had no dust, came to the world of emptiness, and did not leave immediately. Under the leadership of the Lord of War, this also calmed the holy power of the remaining robberies. Continue to reshape the big world.


    In this war, Zifeng, who had made a huge contribution, withdrew as usual.


    He broke into the Zhongtian Holy Land, and he still needs to stabilize this field.


    The power of the nine-pulse method can also be a big step forward.


    In a blink of an eye, a year has passed.


    "I broke through the realm of the supreme king in the Middle Ages. The strength of the Son''s body has developed to such a level. The real heaven may not necessarily be my opponent in general."


    Xiao Ye was above the stars, opened her eyes and smiled on her face.


    The withdrawal during this period made him fully familiar with this field, and there was no trace of it on his body.


    "According to my current understanding of Jiumai Holy Island, returning to the real world, controlling the Holy Road of Time is definitely a big step forward."


    Zifeng stood up and explored the direction of the true spiritual continent.


    Not to mention the charm of the Qing dynasty, but as the heir of training, the singing holy master is now killed, which is equivalent to the edge of incense being cut off.


    "Ye Mei competition, does Lord Fusang think I killed Mei?" Zi Feng''s expression was wrong.


    How strong is the power of charm?


    Even if he is the Supreme Commander now, he cannot kill the opponent. As long as you are not a fool, you can think about it, let alone rap.


    "Half a month ago, the Lord Fusang went to the human race to search, but could not find any witnesses. On the contrary, there are many clues, and they all pointed to you."


    "Now that Lord Fusang has participated in the war, I must fight the human race." The emperor said with a smile.

 v17 Chapter 853： Another accident

    He didn''t know, Zifeng couldn''t kill Charm?


    Under the anger of Lord Fusang, will you make a rational judgment? After all, the charm of the Qing Dynasty is obviously terrifying, but in the end it made people in the big world indulge themselves, which is full of suspicion.


    As soon as this sentence came out, Zifeng''s face changed greatly, and the flames of anger swept across his body.


    conspiracy!


    This is definitely a conspiracy!


    Zifeng was very angry.


    There are such smart things in the sun.


    After the charm of the genius and his departure, he fell into the territory of the human race. Are there many clues to him?


    You must know that to kill the charming scorpion, you must send at least one true heavenly lord. At that level, fighting broke out, but no one knew?


    This shows that this is a plot of a long-term plan.


    This time, even if he jumped into the Yellow River, he couldn''t clean it, and he would definitely be involved.


    "Don''t worry, this matter doesn''t matter to you, Human Temple will not stand idly by."


    "I have communicated with other principals. Even if I have a full battle with the night charm competition, I cannot let you be persecuted by the night charm competition. Now, you will feel relaxed in the big world for a while."


    The emperor looked at Zifeng cleanly and opened his mouth.


    He arranged Xuan and selected talented geniuses from three thousand circles to nurture it, this is for the future of the temple.


    The potential of Zifeng is self-evident. Of course, he will not see the other side being victimized, otherwise he will not get here.


    Zifeng heard the silence and fell into contemplation.


    "damn it!"


    Soon, the king of Xuanhe war got the news, all this was anger.


    They are witnesses, born sober and depraved, and have nothing to do with Zifeng.


    At the same time, the entire three thousand worlds were rioted.


    Grand Duke Sangsang came to the human race, and the clues to investigate the whereabouts of the great disciples were fruitless. When they returned to the night charm competition, they also issued an ultimatum to the Human Temple, asking the temple to hand over Zifeng.


    Soon, Human Temple also responded.


    The influence of reincarnation in that era was initially the divine lord of all races. It is actually driven by ambition. In fact, this is taking the territory and hoping to redistribute the benefits. It will not fight for your survival and death.


    After all, in a place like Three Thousand Great Wall, if the game itself loses too much money, it is absolutely devastating. But now, in the vast world dominated by the Night Demon Race, countless light beams rise from the sky.


    The night glamour competition has never been so turbulent.


    Looking at it, the universe does not know how many strong people have appeared, and more and more, without borders, without stars, all night stars attract the history of the race.


    But without exception, all these strong people looked in awe at the night charm competition and the direction of Fusang.


    The Fusang Robbery Star is one of the two legendary saints in the night charm competition, and the Fusang saint retreats to the dojo.


    Although Lord Fuso is a lone person, he did not participate in the war of the night charm competition, but he has many followers and enjoys a high reputation in the night charm competition, enough to become the leader of the night charm competition. The court resisted.


    "My two disciples are both broken up in humans, and have close ties with the sons of the human race."


    "The Human Temple has expressed its position. In order to protect the son of the first child and refuse my request, I can only razed the Human Temple to the ground."


    A pair of blood-red scorpions opened, the sun, moon and stars were trembling, and then a tall figure revealed the pressure of the world. It seemed to be the center of heaven. Even the true heavenly Lord would persuade it.


    There is no dispute in his world, so people forget his horror?


    "go!"


    The next moment, this tall figure swayed in his palm, suddenly the universe trembled, countless runes appeared, and even opened the door of space.


    He walked in and went straight in.


    In the universe, there followed the strongest night charm competition.


    "I''ve been to Fusang to grab stars, just to move to Fusang to participate in the era of that era, but they were all rejected."


    "Now Fusuo has taken the initiative to fight Human Race. I really don''t know if this should be fun, or I should be worried."


    In the depths of the universe, there are still majestic figures standing.


    He held his hand, and there were real dragons roaring around. The phoenix phoenix sounded for nine days, and the whole world heard it. The noble atmosphere is hard to describe.


    He is one of the sacred masters of the night charm competition and the leader of the competition.


    "Well, Fusang is rarely so active, and then takes advantage of the situation, that is, the status of the human race. This is also a time to move." This digital transmission disappeared.


    In the night charm competition, the two legendary lords led their armies almost simultaneously to launch a devastating attack on several major circles of mankind, swiftly and fiercely.


    Such a strong posture made nine days and ten places tremble.


    In the three thousand worlds, the human race is the number one race. I don''t know how many strong people and geniuses were born.


    Although this ethnic group has been slightly weaker since recent times, it is on par with ordinary races.


    Now, the night glamour competition will be completely guarded against Terran?


    For a time, the wars that broke out among other races actually stopped, and many terrifying beings were fighting.


    Through the battle of the night charm competition, they may be able to analyze the current situation of the human race.


    The war of the night glamour race is still spreading. The Terran Temple is also the master of the troops that quickly command troops, defend and fight.


    "Oh, if it wasn''t for the anger of life, would the enchantment of the night completely warn our human race?"


    "Yes, as long as we calm down the singer''s anger, this war can naturally be avoided."


    "Hand over the son of the first child. This war was caused by him. We cannot shed blood for him."


    However, faced with the orders of the Human Temple, some people were caught off guard and chose to refuse.


    If you go back to the past, it is not difficult to find these sounds made by the ancient people of Dayan.


    It must be said that such words do indeed make some saints hesitate, and all the saints of ancient tribes choose to ignore the order of the temple.


    People are selfish, not to mention that most people are sent for heaven and earth.


    When these saints are confused, the action of the night charm competition becomes more intense. Several lines of defense of the big world were shattered, blood poured into the river, life was obliterated, and the sun and moon became dim.

 v17 Chapter 854： Perception problem

    "In the beginning, the son of my son was my human talent. In just over ten years, it was promoted to the middle of the sky. It will make the charm appear again."


    "If the charm is not the charm to kill, stand up and explain it. Do you want to see it, look at my fellow citizens, and bleed for you?"


    At the same time, there was a voice of indifference in the various circles of the human race. Zhongzheng seems to be peaceful, but the actual situation is helpful, and even some soldiers who admire Zifeng''s heart are dissatisfied.


    Yes!


    If the matter has nothing to do with "the son of the first child," why didn''t the other party explain it clearly?


    For a while, the voices of everyone in the world were extremely unfavorable to Zifeng.


    "Abominable ancient people, they will kill people with knives!"


    In too many empty real worlds, the master of war is angry and low.


    The ancients of Dayan made contributions to this, so that Zifeng''s reputation in the human race plummeted, and the pressure of sentient beings also brought tremendous pressure. If the heart is not strong, I am afraid it will collapse and fall into the boundless abyss.


    Too poisonous!


    "I hope this matter will not affect my son."


    The Xuan contact lens appeared, but it was also extremely dignified, with its eyes looking in a certain direction.


    There is the seat of the real spiritual continent.


    After the night of the charm competition and the human race completely started, the emperor protected Zifeng and allowed the other party to stay in the real world without dust. This temple has protected the world.


    After Zifeng is in a stable state, he will enter the real world and continue to understand time, hoping to make a breakthrough again.


    After all, his understanding of the Nine Maid Holy Path has reached the eighth step.


    "Oh, I can only bear it. I hope the Human Race Temple can find out the truth." The Trinity smiled and said goodbye to Xuan To.


    Many Terran lords ignored the order of the temple, and the people were in a critical situation. He plans to go to the battlefield and participate in the night charm competition.


    "Brother, I will go with you."


    At this time, the space suddenly became turbulent, and countless faint rays of light appeared, making the sun, moon and stars look like ghosts. Then, a strong and straight black robe appeared.


    "Is it too early?"


    Seeing the arrival of the people, the trinity of war, a glimpse, incredible colors.


    Zifeng asked unexpectedly, go to the battlefield with him?


    "Son, I must have heard of it. Over the years, the Big Goose Bone Ancestor has been asking for help. It is definitely trying to force you to show up and then kill with a knife. Never be fooled."


    Xuan Z said quickly.


    In the real world of Taixu, there will be a sanctuary for human temples. However, if Zifeng faced the two legendary saints of Ye Meizu on the battlefield, what would be the danger?


    We must know that the reason for dispatching the Lord of Fushan was because it was forced to hand over the temple to Zifeng.


    "Don''t worry, because I choose to go to the battlefield, I will naturally have a certain degree of confidence to save my life."


    "But the same is what the ancients of Dayan said, the blood of compatriots cannot flow for me."


    "I am innocent in Zifeng''s heart. I went here, just to fight for humans." Zifeng is very calm, but deep in the depths of Scorpion, the blazing cold cry is surging.


    For many years, various human voices have been directed at him, he knows.


    Even he could infer that the charming scorpion had been killed, and the ancients of Dayan might have done so, but there is no evidence.


    "this��"


    I feel that Zifeng''s words are firm and can''t be shaken. Suddenly Xuan X and God of War were laughing.


    really.


    Sometimes, silence only makes the outside world more vocal.


    Xiaoye decided to go to the battlefield, Xuan naturally would not stay, and planned to go together.


    In an instant, the three sacred powers simultaneously teleported and left the virtual world.


    Under the leadership of the two legendary saints, the night charm competition can be said to be a road.


    But Terran is not that annoying.


    Many of the main members of the People''s Congress Temple fired and launched sniper attacks in the night charm competition. After several fierce battles, they finally established a defense line and blocked the night charm competition of Nandou World.


    Yes, this is the South Bean World.


    In the past, the lord of Nandou was Qi Honglong. After the outbreak of the Era, Qi Honglong was killed by the ancients of Dayan.


    Today, the world of Nandou is full of sorrow, and the aura of the universe has been exhausted. If it weren''t the main people''s temple, then the big world has come to an end.


    Looking at it, in the apocalyptic universe, on the broken meteorite, you can see a strong man of the Holy Family sitting on it, recovering or meditating. Everyone''s face is full of dignity.


    "Hey, the two legendary saints of the Night Charm race are really powerful, but my race is a top race. Why can''t I find a way to suppress their existence?"


    "I can''t find it, but my human situation is very complicated, and those terrible people are unwilling to accept it."


    "Oh, I don''t know when this war will end."


    Many divine powers are whispering.


    Saint is the most expensive name in the three thousand worlds, and it represents the recognition of heaven and earth. But in the face of such a war, the saints are like mustard, and even the saints dare not say that they can save lives.


    This is the cruelty of war.


    They dare not relax their vigilance, because perhaps the next moment, war will break out again.


    Suddenly, the world was trembling, and the terrifying horror swept the entire universe and shocked the entire world.


    "Okay? This is the pressure of the Lord!"


    "Three Terran Lords are here!"


    At this moment, many people in the Divine Order are excited.


    In the war with the night charm competition, there are many saints in the human race who are unwilling to blend, resulting in a serious shortage of personnel.


    Three Terran lords came here, and they were naturally excited.


    The light in the sky is floating. I saw three characters emerge from the air, revealing the true meaning. Suddenly, the universe suddenly died. Everyone��s eyes were condensed. A man in a black robe, many People have strange expressions.


    Zifeng has been named the 3,000th world. He is already a noble Lord. Who doesn''t know Human Race?


    At the beginning of the son, come!


    "good?"


    "How did this kid come to the battlefield? It''s really noisy. Didn''t the emperor arrange him in the real world?"


    Under the stars, the two men and two women were also panicked, and their faces changed.


    They are overshadowed by the vicissitudes of time, and their reputation is unpredictable. It is the head of the temple. They are studying war intelligence and cannot stand still at present.


    "Nantou World turned out to be like this."

 v17 Chapter 855： Worship

    On the other hand, Zifeng looked at the incomparable universe with his face.


    In the past, Qi Honglong, the owner of Nandou, once sheltered his people, but it is no longer visible.


    "Haha, son of the first child, you finally showed up."


    "If you show up early, so many innocent compatriots won''t die, but it''s not too late to wake up."


    At this moment, there was a sneer between the heavens and the earth, only a tall, sturdy, very burly figure appeared, one snow roll dancing with the wind, and the other full of irony.


    "good?"


    Xiaoye''s twilight shrouded, and suddenly his expression became cold.


    He is very familiar with him and is the saint of Huadu, an ancient man in Dayan.


    This person is actually on the battlefield.


    "At the beginning of the son, although many great saints of ancient tribes were unwilling to participate in this war, some people still came to the battlefield, such as the king of the capital, under the temptation of the human temple to obtain rich rewards."


    "In recent days, the reputation of Huadu Holy Land is very good."


    "Facts prove it." Zifeng nodded.


    The charming green scorpion was bombed, and it is absolutely impossible to get rid of the ancients of Dayan. The ancients of Dayan also helped a lot. As a result, the Huadu lord of the Dayan family even took time to participate in the war. Ridiculous


    The next moment, Zifeng stepped forward and walked towards the Holy Master of Huadu.


    Since they met, some old accounts for that year have also been liquidated.


    "At the beginning of your son, were you angry and angry?"


    "Don''t forget, the war between Human Race and Yemei was completely caused by you. I am happy to help you. Do you want to do this to me? Are you not afraid of becoming a sinner?"


    The Holy Master of Huadu saw Zifeng flying directly into the air, without panic or laughing, he deliberately said loudly.


    Zifeng was not the boy who tried his best but was still beaten by him. The other side not only completed the return of the son, but also completed the character of the saint. He used to have the same level as his strongman. At the feet of the leaves.


    More importantly, Zifeng is also aware of the age of the sacred road. If you really do it, he is not Zifeng''s opponent.


    But Lord Huadu was not worried.


    "At the beginning of my son, do you want to take the initiative to go to Huadu?"


    "Huadu Mujahideen played a great role in this war. In the early days, you did too much."


    Sure enough, in the words of the Huadu Trinity, several powerful leaders stood up and made speeches.


    Just like a chain reaction, more and more people frowned and looked at Zifeng with hostile eyes.


    Even the two scattered saints are like this.


    Over the years, the ancients of Dayan have contributed to the rumors, and the deliberate preaching of the speech made Zifeng enjoy a high reputation among the human race.


    On the other hand, the sages of Huadu who actively participated in the war made great contributions and won the favor of many people. At this moment, many people naturally chose to stand in the camp of Lord Huadu.


    At this moment, Lord Huadu''s face was filled with a smile.


    "damn it!"


    Xuan Z looked gloomy, and the Lord of War clenched his fists.


    Obviously, Lord Huadu is using the hearts of the people.


    If Xiao Yeqiang were a mobile game player, he would definitely lose his name. Maybe he will anger, cause trouble, and may even lead to punishment of the temple.


    "Who thinks I have practiced Zifeng too much, if I want to become the leader of Huadu, I might as well stand up and fight Zifeng."


    "But if you dare not, then shut up."


    Just as Xuan Z and the God of War were preparing to persuade, Zifeng''s deep scorpion swept away, and the indifferent words also took away the Holy Spirit and swept away.


    rumble!


    Suddenly, the space was trembling, and those who opened up to the temple were shocked, their hearts trembled, and the rest could not be said.


    The power of Zifeng is indeed frightening.


    Why should the world care about his evaluation of Zifeng?


    He is performing in Zifeng, listening to his heart. He will not be shaken by external factors, and will betray his heart.


    "you����"


    The expression on Master Huadu''s face was condensed, and his heart was beating wildly.


    "Huadu, do you think you can hit me with your heart? Then you look down on my Zifeng."


    "I want to do this to you, don''t talk about these holy powers, even if the main members of the human temple come, they can''t stop."


    "The strongest people regard glory and status as dark clouds in the past. You don''t fully understand the Lord of the Great Paradise. It is really difficult for you." The dawn of Zifeng was even colder, and his palm was raised. A thirty-three-story stone tower suddenly swelled, and endless sacred rays erupted from each floor, sweeping the breath of the holy road, and heading towards the holy city of Huadu.


    This is the true sacred weapon, thirty-three road towers.


    Although it was bombed while fighting the enchanted scorpion, the other side did not take it away. He was retrieved by Zifeng and inspired by the sacred realm of the sacred heaven. The power is even more terrifying.


    "Damn, I really dare to do this!"


    The sacred pupil of Huadu shrank, erected the hair of the whole body, directly exploded the momentum of the Lord of Heaven, and raised his hand to signal the terrible holy law.


    Unfortunately, in the face of such a sacrament, he is still in a bad situation. In the violent collision, his body collapsed, and the blood of the holy blood floated away.


    This scene made all the Holy Spirit present chilling.


    In the beginning, the Son was decisive and decisive like a demon, without any scruples.


    After the whole person coughed up blood and flew out, the final speed exploded and rushed in a certain direction.


    However, Lord Huadu did not wait for him to come out. The Nine Saints pilgrimage to the eighth step raised the sky and turned into an endless sacred ocean, opening the 10% off the Lord��s field and directly covering it, so that if he was caught Lightning strikes, it will not be able to transmit, and even the flight speed will slow down.


    "Stars and lords, lords, I am fighting for the human race. Now, my son''s son is going to kill me because of a little personal dissatisfaction. You are the main priest of the temple. Do you want to stand?"


    The shadow of death enveloped the soul, and the King of Huadu was shocked and screamed quickly.


    At this moment, his intestines regretted.


    If he does not take the initiative to show up, will he fall into this step?


    "At the beginning of the son, stopping and killing the lord of Huadu will not do you any good."


    In the universe, two men and two women have arrived, and they all exude the vicissitudes of the years. They are the people in charge of the temple that guards the world of Nandou.


    Oh la la!


    One of the beautiful women with short hair was lifted by the jade hand, and the holy light like a chain of gods flew out, directly weakening the power of the nine-fold master of the purple wind.

 v17 Chapter 856： Pretty!

    At this time, Lord Huadu only felt the pressure and was about to travel far. Suddenly the space around him was turbulent, glimpsing countless lights, an invisible and terrifying sacred road was recovering, directly covering him.


    Horrible fluctuations swept across the heaven, the sacred artifacts of Huadu were shocked, and then there were countless cracks. Then it exploded and exploded directly into a **** mist.


    "this����"


    Everyone is sucking the air.


    These two men and two women, but the emperor''s chief priest and the emperor''s dust-free state, seemed to swear that they could not even affect Zifeng, which was too powerful.


    "Four adults, this is my personal dissatisfaction with the Lord of Huadu. As long as you don''t interfere, I won''t cause you any difficulties."


    Zifeng looked at the four principals and said.


    After the statement was made, the expressions of the two men and two women changed slightly, and they hesitated.


    At this moment, the **** fog trembled, and the fluctuations of the spirit rose to the sky, reshaped like the saints of Huadu, and continued to move into the distance.


    "Lord Huadu, do you think you can escape?"


    Zifeng took a step, the space was turbulent, and he quickly chased it.


    Not to mention the dissatisfaction between him and the master of Huadu, there are many questions, maybe there are still many questions. Maybe you can find a breakthrough from the other side.


    "Zifeng, you want me to die, but you don''t want to live!" Seeing the devilish Zifeng chasing after him, the face of the Holy Master of Huadu became crazy.


    "The Holy Lord, the sacred son Xiao Sang Sang, who killed the two sons of your two disciples, has been on the battlefield. You still don''t do this, but when!"


    The next moment, the sage of Huadu roared and swayed, and sound waves swayed in the sky.


    The voice of the King of Huadu, accompanied by the pressure of the great King of Heaven, was swept away, causing shock in space, and spreading most of Nandou in an instant.


    At this moment, the universe is silent, all the strong human beings have changed faces, and their souls are trembling.


    The sacred lord of Huadu is actually calling for Ye Meizu to sing!


    "court death!"


    Zifeng''s eyes flickered in the cold, his hands were in the void, and the flow of time near the main body of Huadu slowed down. The son''s body straightened out, and with just a few strokes, it was once again the main explosive in Huadu.


    The holy lord of Huadu is the lord of the great heaven. The power of the Lord is immense. Although Zifeng can rely on the power of the sky to defeat each other, it is not easy to kill the Holy Lord.


    But this time, Zifeng did not give the opponent a chance to reshape his body, but pointed out: "Xuantong Seal."


    Oh la la!


    Suddenly, his sacred body emits a red haze, and the sacred sacred law bursts out and becomes a sacred light chain, directly enveloping the sacred flesh and blood in the sacred world.


    Xuantong is the most popular in ancient times.


    Accompanied by the method of sage enlightenment of Zifeng Xuantong, ascending to the eighth step, many terrifying holy laws are displayed, such as the seal of Xuantong, which can form a powerful seal.


    In the past, the Holy Master of Huadu who killed Zifeng and had nowhere to go is now suppressed by Zifeng as a dream.


    But everyone has no time to feel it.


    The four principals of the Great Temple of the Human Race were all dressed neatly, and they innocently noticed the battle between Zifeng and the lord of Huadu.


    When the human race fights again, they can all close their eyes, but the practice of the Holy Land undoubtedly touched their bottom line.


    "Everyone, get ready to fight!"


    The four principals screamed continuously, looking into the distance with vigilant eyes.


    There, it is the gathering place of the Yemei Racing Team.


    rumble!


    Almost the next moment, the world was shaking. Countless ruins in the universe, such as meteorites, dragged blazing light, unstoppable, bombing the gathering place of human army.


    "Drive me!"


    Among the four principals, a woman with short hair and a pretty face was cold and unhappy, and at the same time opened the field of the Lord. Although she is a woman, she is a true heavenly master, Nixia''s title is extremely powerful, and her sacred realm is endless. The sacred middle way has several flashes that can suppress the world. Between these universes, all the strong were surrounded and formed a shield to block the ruins caused by the bombing.


    Accompanied by deafening explosions, terrible torrents swept the world, but ordinary ruins were bombed, but they were given terrifying power, incited the territory of Jehovah, and even shivered with the Neon Lord. They are all creepy, pale, and look pale.


    In the end, when everything disappeared, all the ruins were shattered, and the land of the lord opened by lord Nexia collapsed.


    "At the beginning of my son, if you have the courage, you dare to step onto the battlefield, I will hug you and check carefully."


    At this moment, in the universe on the edge of the South Dou Great Wall, there are countless figures wearing purple and black rays, all of which are sacred powers, the number is close to one million, and there are also semi-sacred and quasi-sacred powers.


    They are like heavenly soldiers who will come to the mortal world, the scene is extremely magnificent and vast, and these scales cannot be compared with the war of the wide world.


    Among them, a tall figure exposed the pressure of the world, appeared in the distant air like a distant heaven, his pair of dawn seemed to tear everything apart, it was cold.


    It was just the twilight sweep, with an unparalleled impact, causing Zifeng''s brain to roar, and the holy blood in his body stirred, almost unsteady.


    However, due to the horror of the son''s body, the recent sacred lines illuminate and directly resolve these vibrations.


    "Is he the Holy Lord?" Zifeng''s eyes were shocked, and he looked at the man.


    This person is definitely more terrifying than the true God of Heaven. I''m afraid there was not much difference between the emperor and the Candi in the peak period.


    The attitude of the other party is very unfriendly.


    "Zifeng, after the war, you will soon leave this fascinating thing."


    The four principals of the temple, two men and two women, teleported and left Zifeng behind them. They were all low.


    Zifeng has been recognized and valued by all the principals of the temple, otherwise they would not refuse Duke Fu Sang''s request.


    Moreover, the problem is here, it is stupid to hand over Zifeng.


    "Four adults, I won''t go."


    Zifeng''s heart was filled with warmth and whispers.


    Although charm is not the charm he killed, the outbreak of this war has something to do with him. How could he hide behind and let his compatriots bleed for him?


    "you����"


    In the words of Zifeng, the four principals were very anxious, but they could not yell at Zifeng, because the entire Nandou world was trembling, and the Ye Meizu army was full of currents like a tide. Move in this direction.

 v17 Chapter 857： This person is not easy

    "However, since Zifeng refuses to leave, let''s stay. Although Lord Fusang is strong, we are not unstoppable."


    A star-studded person, with body parts shaped like the sun, moon and stars. He is the master of the shrine on earth, the star-studded lord, and at the same time ascended to the real heaven. Hardened by the endless age, the power has long been unfathomable.


    After that, the star-studded Lord fought without a fight, looking at Lord Nisha. The two highest powers were transmitted at the same time and turned into two eternal beams, carrying blazing flames. The Singing Lord was killed.


    "Xingxing, Nixia, you are so stubborn!"


    The tall man exuding the pressure of the world is really cold, rushing out of the incomparable road, even blocking the two eternal beams, then raised his palm and fell directly.


    In the world of Nandou, the human race and the night charm race have been facing each other. The two principals and Lord Fusang more than once, and they are familiar with each other.


    The two main saints of Xing Su and Nixia were shaking, and they barely escaped from imprisonment. After they bypassed and supported them, they started fighting again.


    At the same time, the army of the night charm competition was pushed forward, and the remaining two temple principals were crushed and caught up with the human army.


    rumble!


    It was like two torrents colliding together, in the instant flesh and blood, countless stars and stars shattered.


    "It started!"


    The light of the purple wind flashed by, and the tenfold lord''s territory directly propped up, rushed out with Xuan Z and the warlord, and entered a wave of battles between the two main ethnic groups.


    "The rumored two legendary saints of the night charm race are coming soon."


    "In addition to the divine Lord, there should be another..."


    Zifeng was very alert when shooting, his eyes were far behind the night glamour competition.


    In Nandou World, the fiercest war in history broke out.


    Looking at it, with the appearance and collision of the two main races, the universe is trembling, the symbol of the holy way is like Wang Yang, flesh and blood are constantly flying, like a huge meat grinder.


    War is cruel, let alone this level.


    Even the holy level of Little Heaven exists, once it encounters a siege, it will fall.


    This is the true sacred life!


    boom!


    At this time, the space shook, and a 33-story stone tower emerged from the sky. It stands in the depths of the starry sky, each layer is illuminated, showing a vast and unparalleled sacred atmosphere, and breaking into the night charm competition. It directly shocked a large number of large countries, killing at least tens of thousands of people.


    This is the thirty-three-story tower that Zifeng urges. This is the true sacred weapon, and the role played in these wars is terrible.


    "Give me all the sacred artifacts and besie my son''s son!"


    Zifeng''s actions immediately attracted countless eyes, and the four tall figures screamed incomparable killing, clutching various sacred artifacts.


    These four characters are the existence of the Lord''s level, belong to the followers of the Resurrection Lord, and they also have the Lord''s real heavenly weapons.


    A seemingly ordinary paper umbrella was opened, and endless golden light suddenly spilled out. Even a great God may be pierced. Oh la la!


    The other long sword traveled through the ages, as if it contained gods. At this moment, it was angered, it even condensed a solid rain of swords, and smoothed it.


    "Time is accelerating!"


    Zifeng whispered, the time passing by the holy road caused the world to mourn, shrouded himself, and let his body shape disappear in the same place, so that the siege of the strong night race was empty.


    At the same time, with a scream, I saw a night fan racing driver holding a sacred device, actually forced to explode, blood flying, and then shattered into nothingness.


    The original position of the strong has been replaced by Zifeng.


    "The Sword King was killed!"


    "Damn it, time is up!"


    At this moment, all the night charm competitions that besieged Xiaoye are gritted their teeth.


    The saint with the hidden sword can already be included in the great heaven, so in addition to the holy time and the power of terror, it can easily be killed by the purple wind.


    "Oh, this kid is useless and powerful. He is dead before waiting for Master Fusang to kill the two human lords."


    The saint participating in the night charm contest is cold and calm.


    As soon as the statement was made, the Ye Mei elites who had besieged Xiaoye suddenly laughed and slowed down the attack.


    really.


    How did Zifeng become stronger?


    There are shots in the song, and it is useless for Zifeng to control the time.


    "good?"


    In humans, the digital saints heard unsatisfactory feelings, and when they looked up, they suddenly expressed their expressions.


    At this moment, in the depths of the universe, Sangsang''s tall figure, the harsh gray light seems to represent death, directly shrouded in heaven and earth.


    This is the death of highway No.


    If the sacred power is sacred, then the sacred sacred is ten, which is completely unparalleled.


    Both the stars and Nexia are the true masters of heaven and have nurtured countless ages. Everyone recognizes several sacred sects in the middle. At this time, everyone broke out, but they were still not Sangsang''s opponents, they were completely suppressed.


    Their bodies have crawled into wrinkles, and their body''s vitality is constantly losing. The body was squatting, and the blood flowing to the corner of the mouth was gray.


    Obviously, this battle will soon split, and the final result may be the fall of the two main saints, the stars and the neon lights.


    "How is this possible? Before the two masters, Master Xingkong and Nixia, it was obvious that they could suppress Lord Fusang. Why can''t they do this now?" Many strong people couldn''t help panicking.


    "Hahaha, although Sangsang has been shot and killed, there is still room. Only the son of the Holy Family surrenders. Now the son of the son is coming naturally. You don''t need to keep your hands."


    "Even if your human race wants to send reinforcements, it may be too late."


    The holy Night Stalker race laughed and spit out these words, forming an atmosphere of despair surrounding the human army.


    They still look down on the divine Lord, and wrong predictions have caused this situation.


    Moreover, the legendary Ye Meizu saint has not yet appeared.


    "The two great saints of stars and neon lights are integrated, but this is not enough to deal with the saints of the saints, but what if you add other saints?" "Big brother, Xuan, and the saints of the human race, you will be together Go to see Lord Fusang and give it to me."

 v17 Chapter 858： Flattered

    At this moment, an indifferent voice suddenly sounded, making everyone hold it and look at the black-robed man in the sky.


    In the human army, the two principals of the temple, two men and one woman, also frowned.


    The two races fought, and the power of Jehovah was like a sharp weapon.


    For example, the human race, although the sacred lords of other ancient forces do not want to participate in the war, there are also many scattered lords who come, which can be killed with the army of the charismatic race at night.


    Now, Zifeng has sent all human saints to Lord Fusang. Will he be alone on a **** night?


    You must know that there are at least twelve main levels on the night of elite competitions, and there are many real heavens.


    However, this is indeed the best method. If Sangsang is released, the casualties will be more serious.


    "Don''t worry, I have measures."


    Looking at everyone''s eyes, the purple wind was heavy.


    "Well, you be careful."


    Men and women, the two temples, are very humane.


    Their realm is very close to the real heaven, and their power is very powerful. They worry about the safety of the two great saints, the stars and the neon lights. They only hesitated for a moment, and rushed to the Holy Lord.


    "At the beginning of the Son of God, you were so depressed, it seems that I was wrong with you."


    Because the lord who was hostile to Zifeng dispelled the holy lord, showing a kind-hearted look, then swept out.


    With Zifeng''s insistence, the King of Xuanhe War also went to Lord Fusang.


    In just one tenth of the time, all the saints in the human army were withdrawn, and the pressure on the two great saints and Nexia in the starry sky was greatly reduced.


    "Is this child looking for death?"


    "I really don''t understand, he is the courage to come."


    The Night''s Charm did not stop, but looked at Zi Feng on the face of the dead.


    "It''s time to show up through the hard accomplishments of the middle-level."


    Zifeng ignored this gaze, but let go of the air and whispered softly.


    "Give me all the offenses, surround my son''s son, he controls the time of the holy path, and he can use sea tactics against him."


    "It''s better to catch the newborn son and give it to my sage!"


    The Night God Charm Competition gave all orders, and the expression was very relaxed.


    For them, there is almost no suspense in this battle.


    rumble!


    At this moment, the charm of the Holy Order Army and those semi-sacred and quasi-sacred troops was destroyed for nearly a million nights, as if countless gods were shouting.


    From a distance, the dense Holy Law is like endless stars shining, and the terrible impact makes the entire starry sky boil and surge directly forward.


    These holy teams, their personal realm is not high, and their strength is not strong, but with such a terrifying number, going hand in hand, their power is extremely terrifying, enough to destroy the world. "Too expensive, facing the glamour competition at night!"


    The number of Terran troops dominates, reaching 1.2 million. This force has five commanders, all of whom are the highest commanders. Under their command, this force is also shooting.


    rumble!


    Just like countless worlds, the world collided, countless stars and stars were broken, heaven and earth were grumbling.


    There are countless blood in the great two armies.


    Only once in the battle, the night charm competition lost more than 50,000, while the Terran lost two to three thousand.


    Although the human race had the upper hand, the five main military commanders were full of dissatisfaction with Zifeng.


    You must know that on the battlefield, all saints and powerful people of the human race must contain the singing of the Lord, except for Zifeng.


    Doing so can minimize the loss of top humans, but they are in danger.


    In this fierce battle, the final number of this troop is still left, but it is still unknown, which makes them feel that Zifeng has not cared about life and death.


    "Hey, three thousand worlds, inability to urinate is the original sin, and I hope our sacrifice is worth it." Seeing the lord of Ye Meizu, mobilizing the army, preparing to attack again, a female commander was whispering.


    "You, don''t resist, I will take you to kill the enemy."


    At this moment, a quiet voice suddenly reached the ears of the five main commanders and all the holy people of the human race.


    Then, I saw Zifeng standing under the starry sky, the sacred road of the week was changing, leaving a trace on the sacred road. This is a natural expansion, quickly sweeping in all directions. At the same time, all the holy people of the human race were covered up.


    Oh la la!


    All the saints of the human race felt some changes in their surroundings. Ghostly turmoil, and then in their view, the movement of the night charm race became extremely slow.


    "This... this is the time of the sacred road, and the flow of time in the space we are in is accelerating!"


    "In the early days, the Son of God controlled the time of the Holy Road, and even reached this point, can you change the flow of time on a large scale?"


    The five commanders of the Terran army suddenly breathed, with complex expressions.


    The conditions for understanding Gao Shenglu are so difficult that idiots know that such a large-scale impact on the flow rate of time will definitely increase the burden on Zifeng.


    Xiao Ye is the master. If you don''t care about their life or death, do you need it?


    "attack!"


    Sure enough, Zifeng''s voice was accompanied by a trace of pain. The low voice was like thunder and thunder. The five commanders all returned to God, and they gave orders.


    The army of more than one million paladins acted in unison, descended to the saints, and ascended to the Holy Spirit. They are all like a sharp knife, more than doubled in speed, passing by at lightning speed. Enter the Meizu army directly at night.


    "What? These fellows of Human Race are flying too hard!" "God, what''s going on?"


    The night combatants are attacking the situation. They are looking forward to this scene. They are all panicked and fighting because of it, but it is obviously too late.


    In the tremor of Tianyu, I don''t know how many nights the charm of the sacred order has been shattered. Like a straw, the colorful holy blood violently rises to the sky.


    Only this time, the night charm of nearly a million clergymen was affected, and half of them were lost, as semi-jihad and quasi-jihad almost died.


    On the contrary, human losses are almost negligible.


    "damn it!"


    The 15 masters of the charming race at night all changed their expressions, and their hearts trembled.


    They didn''t expect that Zifeng''s control over the holy way would reach such a degree.

 v17 Chapter 859： Accidentally found

    At the same time, 15 saints were dispatched, as if the demon entering the void went straight to kill the human army.


    However, at this moment, there is a wilderness of the Lord, which swept the heaven and the earth, and directly covered the heaven and the earth.


    This is the eighth step forward. This is a realm surrounding the sacred realm of heaven. The superimposed power is frightening. Even fifteen lords were shocked, and this number was affected.


    When they broke out in the same place as Jehovah''s territory, a man in a black robe was already in front of them.


    "The loss of the army in the Night Charm Race is huge, and it should be enough for you to solve it."


    "These saints, I will deal with them."


    Zifeng leads the five main human armies.


    "Yes, the son of the first child."


    The five commanders were misunderstood, and they had some admiration in their hearts.


    What is the power of one person to fight fifteen aliens? Zifeng''s actions completely won their respect.


    "At the beginning of the Son, do you think you can compete with us in the age of the word?"


    "The time of the Sacred Path is terrible, but the control of the three-legged cat will not threaten us."


    The 15th master of the night glamour contest is cold.


    How about the casualties of their ethnic army? They don''t care at all.


    Because only the existence of the main level can affect the destiny and direction of the race.


    "If you don''t try, how do you know that I can''t threaten you?" Zifeng''s black hair danced lightly, his hands clasped tightly, and the time shrouded in the air quickly converged to his body.


    After breaking through the sacred realm of Zhongtian, he came to Fengdi City in the real world, once again rebuilt the unparalleled martial law, and made a breakthrough in controlling the sacred path of time, all of which can affect millions of people. The time passing by the power of the holy order is natural, and today is different.


    boom!


    With the rapid spread of the sacred atmosphere, Zifeng''s body bloomed with unparalleled brilliance, and the pressure on the high sacred road soared, breaking through nine days, suppressing all beings, and making 15 night charm competitions become students. shrink.


    "not good!"


    "The time this child can cope with is really exaggerated!" Zifeng has lost his body like a ghost, and even the true God has not caught its trace.


    Just as the fierce screams of the Holy King suddenly sounded on the 15th night, the screams of screams also screamed and saw one of the saints holding a long sword. The body was shattered and turned into countless scattered fragments.


    "Golden Jade Sacred Pillar!"


    "Lord Jinyu is the existence of the Great Heaven. He realized the two kinds of sacred sects in the middle. Without any resistance, he was killed by action. How could this be possible!"


    At this moment, the charm of the saint''s rest of the night is vacillating, his head is sweaty, and a chill covers his whole body, which is frightening.


    The speed of Zifeng''s party is terrible.


    However, if there is no matching power, how can we kill the Golden Jade Sacred Pillar?


    I want to ask, if Zi Fengfang shoots at them, will they resist?


    "Be careful, it seems that all of us look down on our son''s son, don''t keep it, just kill him!"


    The man holding a paper umbrella in the hands.


    He is one of the four real heavens among the holy races of the night, and the paper umbrella in his hand is extremely terrifying. With the wave of his palm, the paper umbrella was pulled open, and the endless golden light was swept away. The strong rainstorm generally rushes towards the purple wind.


    The remaining thirteen saints also became enemies through his shooting, and the shape of their bodies flickered, surrounded by purple wind, and urged their sacred objects to be collected.


    Seeing that Zifeng smashed the Jinyu Shengzhu, they all let go of their contempt.


    boom!


    The terrible light beam passed through ten places in nine days. In addition to the terrorist weapon that attacks the Holy King, there is also a weapon that can seal the space in recovery and want to kill Zifeng.


    But obviously, they still look down on Zifeng.


    "Is it a siege?"


    "Unfortunately, this method didn''t work for me."


    Zi Feng smiled coldly, just took a step, the space suddenly became turbulent, the flow of the week changed, and disappeared in the thrilling surroundings. In the blink of an eye, there was another night glamour contest, and the great singer screamed and screamed. Go out and become cold-blooded.


    There is another great God who has fallen!


    At this moment, the night charm competition killed by the human army is breathing a breath.


    The existence of great sages is undoubtedly important to their night charm competition, and has accumulated countless epochs.


    The two are not martial arts dreams of raging, but fall down one after another like a dream.


    "kill!"


    The eyes of the four true heavenly lords suddenly turned red, urging them to kill the Holy Spirit and the Cause.


    But the result is still the same.


    Zifeng did not kill the four true gods. Time is controlled by the time of the Holy Road, so it is directly avoided. Instead, it was killed by other saints in the night charm contest.


    Looking at it, the space is turbulent, and many ghosts appear. There seem to be dozens of purple wind ducks constantly appearing.


    This is a very shocking picture.


    Among the four real heavenly princes, there is no shortage of speed, but the speed at which Xiaoye manipulates time is almost the same as him. "This... the speed of this kid is too terrible to catch!"


    "God, he controls the time of the holy way, has it reached this point?"


    No one knows that these two people are the most powerful people in the human race today. They are both members of the ancient family.


    "Dayan, over the years, you have deliberately prevented us from doing this directly, just to make everything normal. This is indeed a good intention."


    "You are not afraid that Zifeng''s children will grow faster, but will they be killed?"


    A middle-aged man wearing a dragon armor, a jade crown and a white face smiled slightly. His pair of scorpions is a pair of scorpions, and the trajectory of the scorpions is evolving.


    He is the patriarch of the ancient family of Shuanglu.


    "The qualifications are very good. After encountering Zifeng, you have already produced a devil. Although this seat allows him to use the ferry to hone his thoughts, he did not kill Zifeng, I am afraid it is difficult to remove the heart."


    "The stronger the Zifeng Pig, the greater the benefit of killing him."


    A black hair is an ancient patriarch, with the power to control the world.


    Everyone knows that the eight large altars of the human race are already hostile to each other, but they don''t know that this is just an appearance. The two big tribes of Shuangyu and Dayan have very strong interpersonal relationships.


    "This is also true."

 v17 Chapter 860： Test of blood and fire

    The ancient patriarch of Shuanglu nodded and heard it.


    After reaching a certain height in the sacred level of the three thousand worlds, the mentality becomes crucial, otherwise it will be difficult to break through the constraints even if the opportunities increase.


    "good?"


    The patriarch of Big Goose snorted suddenly, looked at the distance and smiled.


    "It seems that this child is not disappointing." The ancient patriarch of Shuanglu also smiled.


    Dayan ancients, national land.


    Oh la la!


    In the vast ocean, the mountain gates of ethnic minorities are isolated from the outside world.


    This is the source of the great derivative words, which contains the supreme will of the Dayan clan, and is the only place to enter and exit the clan.


    In the source sea, there is an ordinary wooden boat.


    On the bow of the canoe, a man with snow-covered hair and a man in a coat hold a pair of oars, ready to send the saints on the boat to the other side.


    At this moment, the man in the jacket stopped suddenly.


    "Hey whats up?"


    "Hurry up and send us to the other side. The embers at first are fighting back. I will wait for the war to annihilate them completely."


    At this moment, the great nobles sitting on the wooden boat are very casual and urged.


    Let the son''s first generation be a ferryman. In the beginning, many people were unbelievable.


    But for hundreds of years, Jun actually let go of all his arrogance, put down the corpse, waited for the people coming and going, and strictly abided by the patriarch��s decrees. This made the Dayan ancients many strong people and accepted them. This reality. What follows is habit, there is no such constraint in confrontation.


    In the face of urges, it is like a sculpture, standing on the bow of the ship without moving.


    Immediately afterwards


    Oh la la!


    His snow-covered hair danced with the wind, and the robe on his body seemed to be broken, and slowly disappeared, revealing the hustle and bustle of sentient beings.


    His eyes grew older and deeper. It was just a slap. Suddenly, the holy lord on the ship was struck by lightning and his face was pale. This is the indifferent gaze that God was born with.


    They can feel something unspeakable in their bodies.


    "The son didn''t waste the pain of the ancestors, I realized..."


    He raised his hand and looked up at Tianyu.


    rumble!


    At this time, the momentum of his body changed a lot, and the breath of the holy steps immediately caused the holy Lord to shake on the boat.


    The ancient tribes of the Dalai Lama swayed and shrouded in the hot atmosphere, and many sages enshrined in the palace collapsed.


    There is a sense of heaven and earth, unlimited vision rushing to the direction of Yuanhai.


    "I am a beg, I will light a fire!"


    When the statue was vacated, it got rid of the last wish of the head of the wild goose in the source sea, and his hand was pulled into the void.


    "what!"


    "No!"


    In the Dayan area, several geniuses slapped their faces, the flesh and blood on their bodies were broken, all the fruits turned into beams, and then quickly fell into the human body.


    These geniuses are the sages of the ancient people of Dayan.


    Although it was crowned with the title of "son", it was actually "food" used to create a way for the other party to attack the "god".


    Amid the screams, a dazzling light radiated from the body, it quickly converged and gathered to the chest.


    It seems to be collecting the bitterness of countless times, making things even more terrifying.


    This process did not last long, only the position of the chest was seen, and a fire gradually broke out.


    Although this is still just a kind of fire, when it first appeared, it exploded with unparalleled momentum. It can despise extraordinary mortals and surprise the strong in the tribe.


    "roar!"


    At the same time, he was arrogant and tried to completely detonate the fire into sky fire, but he could not succeed. On the contrary, his face hurts and his eyes are scarlet.


    "Oh, the millennium has not yet arrived, you can already perform this step, this seat is very gratifying."


    "It''s a pity that you are trapped by your heart and soul. Only by destroying your heart and soul can you completely condense the sky fire."


    "You have the ability to get rid of the devil now, let''s go."


    At this moment, the majestic voice passed through the ear from the endless cavity.


    "marvelous!"


    "Little Master!"


    The twilight was frozen, and in the sea at the source, he quickly left his family.


    Soon, the Terran universe was everywhere, and there was news of the family leaving.


    At first, it was suppressed by eight ancient people, and the broken body reached tens of millions of miles. There are almost no fighters in big companies.


    Everyone knows that the storm is coming.


    After all, when Zifeng chases and kills the handcuffs in the big world, he is famous all over the world. In the end, the ancestors of the Dayan tribe took other measures.


    Now, in the millennium, seven hundred years have passed. Currently, there is no reason not to retaliate against the beginning.


    "come yet?"


    In the realm of soul meditation, a war-torn man can see a handsome and incomparable man with natural hands. He is the eldest son of Shuanglu Gumin, a proud spring.


    Up to now, the roles of the first generation of humans have almost arrived. They wanted to witness the moment when they were completely leveled at the beginning, but they lacked it.


    "There are rumors that the mentality of this nation has been tempered over the years. Did he personally deal with Zifeng this time?"


    "where is he from?"


    Proud spring and autumn are open, full of charming light, and they whisper.


    Early in these years, eight ancient tribes began to fight. Although Zifeng didn''t directly participate in it, his methods of plundering more than a hundred ancient people''s hearts that year made him timid.


    boom!


    "Master Zudi!"


    "In the beginning, the son''s son!"


    On the tail plane, in addition to the holy knights who are recovering, there are many real spirits and martial artists.


    Although they are holy places, they are all forced to squirt blood, and their bodies rupture, as if the candlelight in a storm is about to go out.


    The gap is too big!


    This scene made the true spirits of the three emperors and others feel sad, sad and indignant in the distance.


    Xiao Ye was locked by the air machine, and they wanted to help quickly, but it was too late.


    "It''s ridiculous. I didn''t show up. Can''t I pay you?"


    Accompanied by increasingly indifferent voices, the atmosphere of the nine holy paths rose to the sky, all of which reached the tenth level. The sword technique is perfect, the fire is like a fire, and Qi Qisheng has become a nine-figure figure. It condensed and dispersed in nine directions on the tailings plane, and hit the sky at the same time.


    rumble!


    Looking at it, turbulence occurred between heaven and earth. The shape of the Nine Vein Holy Path is like nine pillars in the sky. It shattered all the pressure under diving, guarded the tail of the airplane, and let the airplane board the airplane. All fighters are very bright.

 v17 Chapter 861： Chance encounter

    Nine shaped veins flickered at the same time, just like nine lightning bolts, rushing directly to the scorpion at the same time.


    This scene shocked the eight ancient powers.


    The breakthrough came, full of confidence. As a result, the spirit of Zifeng did not exist. Instead, he aggressively attacked in the divine form of nine pulses. This is absolutely shameful.


    "Master, you are so angry, so low-level means, where is the qualification to beat this son!"


    The voice is no longer indifferent, but with the ups and downs of anger, as if the heart is reappearing, and the black snow is dancing.


    The nine-shaped veins only rushed to the front of the scorpion, all screaming and trembling, the symbol of the endless sacred road surfaced.


    "Sometimes, low-level methods are enough to deal with ignorant people."


    Fengdi City was shaking, and then a strange wave appeared, shocking the whole soul and the whole world.


    Oh la la!


    I saw the power of the soul exuding six kinds of dizzying brilliance, just like the six-color lightsaber, exuding the power that suppresses and suppresses sentient beings, travels through space, and smashes fetters.


    It is as strong as a cunning man, and it is also a black front, the soul roars, and the body stabilizes after a few steps.


    Soul attacks at this level will pose a certain threat to you.


    And this is just the beginning.


    I saw the shattered nine-pulse holy road surging again, and the road of jihad turned into a sacred battle. Although the glory was glorified, it was majestic and majestic, and took the lead to suppress it.


    "The battle of nine changes in the ninth change? These tricks can''t be solved!" Xuan B looked at the wrinkles in the distance.


    Zifeng''s soul attack has achieved miraculous results, and it is reasonable to seize this opportunity and use more powerful techniques.


    "mistake!"


    "This is not the ninth change!"


    At this time, Xuan''s body trembled and his eyes widened.


    I saw a Venerable D, while restraining the lock, it quickly merged like a mixture of water and milk.


    When passing through the top of the skull, it has become a small Ting about the size of a fist, with the ancient "war" engraved on it.


    This tripod is completely real, and its power cannot be speculated. It has many ways. Even if they were far apart, Xuan felt a sense of fear and division.


    "Isn''t it the son who created the tenth change in the battle of nine changes?" Xuan held his breath.


    Nine battles of transformation, the road that has not yet been completed, the ninth transformation, the battle master in the big paradise can successfully farm.


    When you are in the realm of the Holy Land, this highest sacred law cannot use certain things.


    In the early days of the Nine Peaks, many warlords wanted to create, but they failed time and time again.


    Zifeng actually created the tenth change in such a short period of time? This is simply unimaginable.


    boom!


    A fist-sized battle, but the most extreme combat power, the light will drown the human body.


    at the same time


    The other eight sacred roads have also become the eight veins of higher laws, and they have made some developments and expansions. They are all in line with the realm of the purple wind, such as the eight strongest killings, and the blazing light slips and binds.


    "this����"


    The first generation of saints flying out of the sky looked stiff, full of shock and deep cold.


    No one expects that the arrival of strong will actually be such a result.


    If it is for them, it is difficult to resist such an attack.


    Under everyone''s gaze, the horrible turmoil gradually dissipated, and cunning characters emerged. At this moment, his hair is messy, and he is still scattered with blood. There are three deep visible bone scars on his body.


    Although the problem was quickly fixed, it still shocked everyone.


    In such a fierce attack, he was finally injured.


    "You! That! Dead!"


    The sound of the voice became extremely cold, like a volcano about to erupt.


    "Strength has greatly increased. This is not surprising."


    In the direction of the imperial city, the figure of the city was so blurred that some people in the area were very cold, as if they were being stared at by a giant beast.


    Xiao Ye, did you show up?


    I stared at the vague figure, the surging of the water was surging


    The owner of this character became his demon leading to the highest peak.


    Today, he came out to expel the devil, but Zifeng''s real life made him feel depressed, and his mood was troubled again.


    I can''t take revenge right away.


    Because at this time, with the appearance of fuzzy characters, the sun, moon and stars in the big world are trembling like dumplings, and the screaming sounds then fall.


    The vast atmosphere that was originally pervading the soul and the whole world of Zen is gathering, and the storm of the big world is surging.


    This is an aerodynamic patriarch who has been in Zifeng Guan for hundreds of years.


    It broke out at this moment, and it continued to climb.


    "A terrible tanker!"


    "Will the ancient patriarch go to war?"


    The whole soul world and Zen Buddhism are in turmoil. As the aircraft continues to climb, it will cause a series of changes. The terrible pressure is flowing, as if God is about to land on the ground, everyone is combing their hair.


    As for the king of the eight families, this is a sneer.


    There is no suspense about the outcome of this war. Once the war of extinction breaks out, it means it will end.


    "Give it to me, open it!"


    However, facing the intersection of these air machines, the vague numbers are just a slap, one finger is free, suddenly the universe collapses, and the rising air is directly cut off.


    "You have worked hard all these years."


    "Those who fall and bleed will not be in vain. I will let the ancient army be buried."


    The dim figure stared gradually, turning into Xiao Ye''s expression. The black robe and black hair and a pair of deep scorpions looked into the distance. Xuan, Taixu, Jiang Kong, Zhenling and other emperors sighed softly.


    At the same time, Jiumai''s holy road trembles like a well-behaved child, spinning around Zifeng.


    "what!"


    This understatement shocked the ancient patriarch. This scene horrified everyone.


    "son����"


    Xuan and others are also very worried.


    Everyone believed that due to the genius of the ancient patriarch, Zifeng could not show up in these years, but they knew very well that Zifeng practiced on the tail plane.


    Does the initiative appear now, and does it indicate that the other party has taken critical steps?


    Looking at Xiao Ye carefully, Xuan''s eyes trembled. Zifeng can stand here freely, bringing a sense of emptiness, and cannot guess its depth.


    "Your patriarch, this person has been handed over to me, you don''t have to disturb them." Looking into the distance, his voice was cold.

 v17 Chapter 862： The world is cold?

    Although the aerial movement of the ancient patriarchs was shaken, the appearance of Zifeng has attracted the attention of these characters.


    As the words spread, the sadness in the soul Zen world disappeared, as if he was responding to him.


    "Xiao Ye, do you want the ancient army to be buried with you? This is a big tone, so you are very optimistic now."


    He looked at Zifeng again, Scorpion was very cold. Like a cold arrow in the mouth, it is cold.


    "Dai Yan listened to the order and kept giving it to me!"


    When his voice fell, there were six true gods on the front of the eight ancient tribes. The powerful army of the ancients of Dayan, such as tiger wolves, landslides and tsunamis, generally rushed out and turned into a torrent. Swept the Quartet, unparalleled.


    On the other hand, at first, the strong like Xuan, Taixu, Jiang Kong, and even Xiaobai were crushed by the seeds of the sky fire and were killed. The momentum of the ancients of Dayan has been like a rainbow, in sharp contrast.


    "kill!"


    "If you want to fall today, you must drag it down and die together!"


    But the surviving existing strong are not afraid, just like a comet, having the most glorious glory at the last moment.


    The war has continued until now. It can be said that the most powerful war at the beginning almost held the human heart, because you can''t see the dawn of hope.


    As for the cockroach, the fire in his body quivered gently, screaming with huge ripples, and fled towards Zifeng.


    The sky fire was ignited by the fruits of the Holy Power, which was an important step towards God.


    Even if it is just a fire, let Gen have a power higher than the peak of the Hadith.


    He wanted Xiao Ye to see that all the time was wiped out, and to know that the so-called life is not as good as death.


    Looking at it, the smoldering ripples in the sky swept across the sky, and everything was silent, including Xiaoye''s Nine Ways.


    "Hey, are you looking at me too young?"


    However, Zi Feng did not panic, but calmed down. There were six colors of light on his eyebrows, the power of the soul was fully opened, and then it became a vast soul.


    This long river is so terrible that it has flooded a huge universe, which is entirely composed of the power of the soul. In addition to the six colors, there is a seventh color, which will appear soon and will not be affected by the skyfire seeds. Influence.


    "what!"


    "His soul is so strong!"


    This was ten times more terrifying than the soul attack that Zifeng imposed on him, which exceeded his expectations.


    Before he could react, the vast soul passed by, turned into countless soul stems, swept the mountains, and swept away.


    Like beasts, the murderers rushing to the Holy Spirit of the Dalai Lama were overwhelmed by the arrow souls. Many did not even have time to scream. They lost all their sounds, their souls were shattered and turned into bodies. It''s just time. In the ancient army of Dayan, it was emptied of a large chunk. At least 200 strong people were destroyed. There are more than ten masters.


    The survivors all rushed back and felt scared.


    "so horrible!"


    This scene plunged the universe into a dead silence, preparing to follow the other seven ancient ancient powerhouses, all of them like falling ice, cold bodies, petrified.


    Soul attacks are difficult to defend, but once dispersed, it is difficult to achieve amazing results.


    But Zifeng''s soul aerial attack and indiscriminate large-scale attack can cause such terrible damage. Even the true heavenly Lord will be crucified.


    You must know that apart from studying ancient people and ancient people, other ancient people have not achieved any success in this area.


    This rushed over and was simply sent to death.


    When the crisis began, it was easy to disintegrate under Xiao Ye''s thoughts, so Xuan and the others had incredible colors.


    "Oh, your fire hasn''t been completely ignited. You dare to commit a crime. This is really deadly..."


    At the same time, Xiao Ye screamed coldly, and endless red clouds rose from the sky, rolled and flowed, and evolved into an infinite vision, directly causing the imprisonment to collapse.


    Then he went out and walked straight.


    The fire of heaven is the product of cultivation in countless ages. It has been condensed, and although it has not yet become a real skyfire, it is also terrible. The ripples that erupt between the tremors will imprison everything.


    But it was broken by Zifeng.


    "how so!"


    Seeing Zifeng''s volley, he couldn''t help being surprised, and then shouted: "Give me, get out!"


    Seeing the skyfire seeds in his chest trembled violently, as if he had to change the real skyfire, making his momentum worse and rushing towards Zifeng.


    "Hey, holy stand, open it!"


    Like Jin Ge''s sympathy, Zifeng''s body shape was obscured. He snorted, there was no trace on Chixia''s flowing body, it dizzy and enveloped.


    "Master, you are so excited, this stupid practice is useless to my son!"


    However, his words are not over yet, they will come to an abrupt end.


    Because the aura of the almost sacred pattern swept through, the sacred road he realized was like boiling water, and it was disorderly.


    And this is just the beginning.


    boom!


    In the infinite soaring, the halo close to the divine mode seems to have no end, tending to cover the entire world of soul and Zen, everywhere, perfectly interpreting the ultimate power.


    "God, I... my holy way is out of control!"


    "God, the Holy Spirit took five million years to understand these three sacred middle ways, and it seems to be deprived!"


    "How''s it going!"


    Whether it is the eight ancient strong, the early strong or the bystanders, they have all been affected.


    The sacred road they understood was like a dislocated wild horse, running frantically, then being "skinned" forcibly by the hegemony, embarking on a holy road, surrounding the purple wind, and then rushing towards it. go together. This is the real miraculous fate, like a thousand troops being ruled by Xiao Ye during the evolution of Xixi, and launched a conquest.


    "His almost sacred winning streak will affect us!"


    In the world of Soul Zen, the seven first-generation sons were shocked and pale.


    What are they realizing the horror of the almost uncontrollable sacred way?


    rumble!


    The repeated bombing of Wan Guolu, magnificent, and strange collision attacks can definitely destroy a big world and let the stars fly, but at this moment they are concentrated on the scorpions and erupt together as if to destroy the world.


    "what!"


    An angry scream broke out, and the overwhelming road spread like a wave of water, tearing up the sacred road swarming, and rushing towards the purple wind like a beast.

 v17 Chapter 863： story

    "Can''t you accept it?"


    "The pressure track is sacred and open!"


    Zi Feng sneered and confessed, another texture was restored in his body, the gray halo opened up and turned into a turban.


    "Manufacturing, this is the sacred pattern of Zifeng''s pressure trajectory, step back!"


    The holy powers near the tail plane were all frightened, and they flinched in a cold sweat behind them.


    Zifeng today is different from the Taoist sacred model long ago. Even the character of the first-generation sons will be affected, let alone them.


    However, there are still ancient saints affected, and their breath is weak. Many people fall directly into a big field.


    At the same time, in the eyes of the public, the body was trembling, as if an invisible handcuff was being added, the breathing was weakened, the realm almost collapsed, and even the seeds of Skyfire were also affected.


    This state only lasted for a long time, and the cockroaches would still recover as usual, but their hair was flying, like a crazy roar: "Why?"


    He has reached this height and has been affected by the two sacred lines, which is a huge blow to him.


    "With these seven hundred years, you can improve, can I do with Zifeng?"


    "Very holy, let me open!"


    Zifeng''s face showed a hint of sarcasm, and with a low sigh, the third sacred pattern also lit up.


    In the past few hundred years, there have been more and more people in the early days, which made him feel like a knife and a madman. As time progressed, his early Taoist body finally made a major breakthrough.


    Oh la la!


    The revival of sacred mode far exceeds the horror of the year. It breaks through everything, and any road is unstoppable. It seems to have passed through heaven, so traces of saints from the early nine dynasties appeared directly.


    Peace is different.


    Because there are traces of terror that are more terrifying than the ancient patriarchs, they are penetrated by the sacred thread and turned into altars. Qi Qi made a mysterious sacrifice in the ceremony, and the ancient curse echoed in the world of soul and Zen. It formed a powerful thrust and promoted the rise of Zifeng.


    rumble!


    The Ziwei Bible is a Zifeng that inspires the world. It has won the rewards between heaven and earth, and its offensive power is extremely terrifying. For killing, the power is no worse than the rising dragon.


    He displayed it based on these heights, and also illuminated the universe for the world, heaven, and the body''s brilliance, and painted the immortal glory.


    Although he frantically urged the seeds of skyfire, he was disturbed by the two sacred routes. It is difficult to show the highest power, Zifeng killed dozens of tricks. The whole person was stunned and flew out, making the whole universe the same.


    "God, you are not an opponent at all"


    "In the beginning, the Son is still invincible!"


    Everyone was stunned and trembling. It was hard to believe that this scene was in a moment of silence in the universe, and then broken by the sound of the sky.


    "Is this really the power of primitive Taoism?"


    "I finally saw it with my own eyes!"


    Xuan and Qingze''s tears were all excited.


    Under the gaze of Lord Xuan and Qingze, I only saw the universe, and Zi Feng was like a singer, spreading his wings to chase the handcuffs. Sometimes it is like a dragon, and his strong body is making various changes. The bones and flesh and blood seem to have disappeared, and all of these have become floating red clouds, unleashing endless potential.


    This is a sign of transcendence, and on the other hand.


    Shows the eternal sages of the early nine dynasties, the most extreme physique with secret methods and true combat effectiveness.


    Coupled with the inspiration of the sacred lines, his realm was directly elevated, adding two main advantages, and the crossing of the lock, even if the skyfire seeds were condensed, the various noble methods of the ancients of the wild goose were defeated. it does not work.


    "The eldest son of the ancients of Dayan, the sacred son, became strong, but will he be killed?"


    People��s voices are trembling, how can they be surprised if they see it with their own eyes?


    This kind of battle attracted everyone and touched the nerves of the eight ancient powers.


    "what!"


    Intuition told him that he missed him today, and he was destined to never have a chance to kill Zifeng.


    He pinched a space circle and shot fifteen weapons at the same time, such as swords and swords. The worst is a truly heavenly sacred weapon, even two pieces.


    These fifteen kinds of weapons flew together, causing the world to collapse. The cold light and transpiring breath showed people sharp colors, tore through the space, and walked towards the purple wind.


    "Hey son!"


    The surviving sacred powers of the ancient wild goose are all shaking, and their mood is extremely complicated.


    As outsiders, they can see that weapons of this level are useless to Zifeng. There is no reason to be unclear.


    Obviously, I have lost my sanity, I have lost my sanity.


    Sure enough, when Qianlong slammed, he moved fifteen weapons, and a terrible breath sounded. With world power and suppression, the voice is clear and loud, and fifteen weapons have been crushed by more than half. Only two pieces on the left are still showing the edges. However, the halo of the nearby divine mode was swept away, both devices were screamed, and their own lights quickly dimmed.


    Inspiring the almost sacred pattern, you can control the sacred path of the three thousand worlds. The Taoist equipment itself was originally built for the holy road. Can you resist?


    "Hundreds of hard work, I have not broken through the top of the holy order, but it has become the real Taiyuan Taoism, enough to cope with it."


    Zifeng was full of black hair, dancing, walking towards the cockroach step by step.


    When the enemy starts a war, there will be results, not to mention that the opponent is still embarrassed. This time he didn''t plan to let go of the other party.


    "This saint will have to look at it, you will be able to maintain the divine pattern and how long it will last."


    The color of the face changed several times, and then turned to the left.


    In the battle with Zifeng, he had no reservations, but he did not see the merits clearly. Instead, he was suppressed by Xiao Ye. This has explained a lot of things.


    The Zifeng in this state was too weak, and he planned to take it away to stagger the peak period of the Zifeng.


    "Kill you, this is definitely enough."


    Xiao Yehua is chasing the light, very fast. It seemed that he was stopping for him for a long time, and then it proved to be a reversal.


    Yan Mingming was advancing very fast, but the surrounding space was turbulent, as if it had stretched out, forming a very strange illusion.


    "The Holy Way of Time!"


    "His understanding of the time of the Holy Path has also increased too much, it will interfere with me!"

 v17 Chapter 864： sensation

    His face suddenly changed, and the direction in front of him changed several times, but he was interrupted, and Zi Feng had already chased him.


    Zihua is like water, like a waterfall. The scriptures shined brightly, and various ancient characters broke out. This is the killing of the Bible.


    A flower of blood bloomed, the fastest breakthrough that the first generation son could not defend, was directly hit hard, and blood spilled into the sky.


    "Xiao Ye, you have embarked on a generally hostile path."


    The voice is majestic and deep, frightening.


    He is a determined man with thick black hair and a deep scorpion. Every move is surrounded by the will of heaven and earth. It is more terrifying than any other sacred step, and has the power to control heaven and the world.


    "Patriarch Big Goose!"


    "There are rumors that the ancient patriarchal figures were not shot because the head of the geese wanted to pave the way for bondage. Now that he has exceeded his expectations, will he have to do it himself?"


    The moment this character appeared, the whole soul of Zen suddenly became quiet, and the strong people at the beginning were frightened.


    The first generation of saints of mankind took a supreme path.


    The ancient patriarch is the one who walked this way.


    For example, the leader of the wild goose in front of him, although he shot a few times, was smashed every time, and no one could stop.


    "How is the world?"


    "It''s better to be a good person and a stepping stone to others."


    "It''s not as brilliant as death."


    Zifeng''s scorpion was deeply shocked. There was a scene of opening up the earth. There was a terrible light from the opening ceremony, and the head of the wild goose watched the footsteps. He will kill this enemy in one go!


    This scene made everyone jump wildly.


    The Big Goose leader realized that although he didn''t reveal much, it was an invincible shock.


    Zifeng didn''t even dare to face each other and jumped over the fight, how bold it was!


    "Kill the fruit and go all out. No wonder that woman Xuan cherishes you so much."


    "Unfortunately, you chose this path."


    The wild goose and long scorpion were very cold, and he didn''t know how he did it. The right hand seemed out of place, and he shot Zifeng at an unmeasurable speed.


    Like the whole world, there are no fighters, you can escape the cover of this palm.


    The Big Goose leader used this method to shoot Zifeng to force the opponent to defend, otherwise he would be killed.


    "Today, the chief patriarch is dead."


    Time seemed to stop flowing, the voice of the purple wind was indifferent, followed by the size of the fingernails, the golden beads covered by mysterious lines vacated, and the form quickly changed.


    A golden wall emerged from the thin air, standing in the universe, directly blocking the head of the head of the wild goose, and the horror of the sky was swept away. All the holy spirits nearby are vomiting blood.


    As for the golden wall, there was a **** flower, and a scream, which seemed to be a sign of human genius, one missing.


    "This is an innate device!"


    A long face, never gloomy, like a frosty "You were actually killed!".


    In the universe near the tailings plane, it had withered, and the Lord''s body was shattered like the universe, and his voice was lost. The source has been dried.


    His sentient beings belonged to ordinary people, and the pair of scorpions was big, still with strong reluctance, well-established, and was heading towards self-dissolution.


    This scene kept silent for nine days and ten places.


    The first generation son, so he fell, this is simply subversive.


    "After so many years of farming, seeing too much, and experiencing too much, this seat still has sad emotions..." Looking at the blood stains behind the golden wall, the Dayan family licked their chest.


    The patriarchs of ancient tribes are in a dominant position and dominate the rule of ancient people.


    The first generation representing the future son is the successor of the patriarch and will be trained with all the resources of the ancients.


    Only in this way can the new and old blood circulation continue to maintain the legacy of countless eras.


    The monk and the head of the Dayan clan are friends with each other.


    After all, like strong men like them, they finally have to do their best. They stepped on endless bones. They will naturally feel the loneliness of the times. The people around them are dying. Even the dear ones did not say that they can live forever and stay with them for a long time. Too little, too little.


    Now, what happened to Zifeng who was killed in the face of his own face?


    Since then, the number of people accompanying him has decreased. "This seat will make you a Taoist ritual, and then sacrifice sorrow for your dear loved ones." The Dayan clan spit out indifferent words, suddenly nine wild vibrations, the resonance of the universe, the eternal mourning, between heaven and earth.


    At this moment, all sentient beings, floating in the universe, the sacred blood that hasn''t dried the yet turned into endless soul recovery, everyone showed anger and anger, and they were dispatched together. With the patriarch Dayan.


    The Big Goose leader seemed to have overspend, moved to the top of Zifeng''s head at an astonishing speed, and his five-fingered claws directly grabbed Zifeng''s sky mausoleum.


    "too frightening!"


    Zifeng has been alert for a long time, but he has no time to use the Holy Road. However, Zifeng''s thoughts moved. The soldiers'' beads had already been sacrificed by him, and they became golden walls again.


    "Is this an innate device? I can''t stop."


    When the two collided, the fire of Dayan''s body wavered, and the horror exuded ten times more than horror.


    This is the power of Skyfire, higher than the power of the Lord. You can kill the real heaven and Lord as many times as you want. At this time, it was like a volcanic spray, bombing the soldiers.


    rumble!


    The condensed golden wall of martial arts beads swayed violently. After a long time, it was actually drilled into a hole. The rest of Tianhuo''s power soared into the sky and rushed towards Zifeng.


    "The strength of the ancient patriarch is much stronger than the eldest son."


    Zifeng''s defense was violently affected, and the whole person flew out immediately, with a burst of red blood flowing in his mouth, and his face was blank.


    He has established Taoism and Taoism, and based on it.


    At least half of Dayan''s offense was blocked by martial arts beads. The rest of Yu Wei''s attacks have come out, can he still hurt him?


    This is simply terrible.


    "Annoying bug, this seat has planned a way for you, but you don''t want to go, but you have to turn around, this seat will only kill you."


    "Your congenital device cannot protect your seat."


    The words of Patriarch Dayan made the whole world hum and scream, and the light beam shone in his hands. Like the ocean, the terrifying boundless wills of heaven and earth are gathering, ups and downs and endless.

 v17 Chapter 865： Focus

    This is Patriarch Dayan. With the help of the holy laws of the ancients of Dayan, combined with the laws made by yourself, you can prohibit the will of heaven and earth in the bottle and erase everything directly.


    Just like the ancient saints, after climbing the holy steps, they all have the will of heaven and earth, but like the ancient ancestors, they can use the will of heaven and earth as a weapon.


    "Since the defense cannot be stopped, let us stop the war. I must see if you can defend my offense."


    Zifeng''s black hair was scattered, and the scorpion was cunning.


    This battle is inevitable because of choosing to fight with eight ancient people.


    This is more like the experience before the gods opened up.


    If he can''t clean up the human race and quell all the turmoil, how can he fight in the land of God and the human race?


    More importantly, through the brief contact of genius, he estimated that the squadron''s tactics and its own defensive capabilities can withstand the ancestors'' shooting without direct damage. He Xiaoye has the strength to contend.


    When Zifeng''s voice dropped, his body suddenly let out a scream, like an open sigh, full of chaotic gas, all the damage was repaired, and the three sacred auras became more dazzling.


    call out!


    The golden walls of martial arts were rebuilt, and the holes disappeared and turned into golden armor like water waves, directly covering Zifeng''s body, revealing only a pair of eyes.


    The shape of the martial arts bead is still rapidly changing and expanding, and a golden knife is condensed in his right hand.


    When the boundless will of the world was sprayed out, Xiao Ye also moved Dayan''s head.


    Knives go through the universe, like shattering golden thunder and boiling things, everywhere, the big world is disintegrating, ghosts are crying, stars are extinguished like candles, and the Zen world of souls becomes dim.


    In the turbulent world, the will separated directly, and the figure of Zifeng rushed out of it.


    "Time is getting faster and faster!"


    At the same time, the Jiumai Shenglu returned to its ancestors and became a passage of time shrouded in time, causing countless turbulences in this starry sky.


    Xiao Ye''s figure also appeared in front of the Big Goose leader, with the sword in his hand straight down.


    This series of actions, coupled with the blessings of the Holy Word, no one can clearly see.


    Everyone only heard a loud noise, and the figure of the great patriarch was actually receding in the universe.


    "At the beginning of the era, is it really necessary to fight against the sky? Even the leader of the geese can retreat!"


    "His understanding of the time of the Bible has reached an incredible level, and the weapons in his hand are also terrifying."


    Everyone stayed.


    The prestige of any ancient patriarch is too strong, this is the existence of the ancient gods as the supreme gods.


    Zifeng can get rid of each other and bring huge psychological impact to people.


    "We actually underestimated Zifeng!"


    "If he does his best, we will be swept together!"


    The souls of the seven primitive sons of the war were terrified.


    If this is the beginning, Zifeng will show these methods, and he will not be able to hold on for so long.


    Zifeng retained his power, obviously to fight against the ancient patriarch, and the other side''s vision was no longer limited to them.


    The world of soul and Zen was broken, the aura of heaven and earth was exhausted, and various holy ways were suppressed and difficult to express.


    The endless sun, moon and stars are turned into fragments, and the hanging stars and hanging stars are turned into dust forever. Many stars have been destroyed and become a star market. Many galaxies were destroyed and destroyed.


    This kind of absolute battle is difficult to see the history of the human era, because the existence of ancient patriarchs is a shock, and it is naturally not easy to shoot.


    But at present, this battle is happening in reality, and it is very fierce, with no immediate victory or defeat.


    In particular, the Purple Wind Soldier Bead changed into a bead, and the armor defense covering the entire body was extremely bad. It could solve part of the problem of the Goose leader''s attack. Yu Wei can also resist the body of Taiyuan Taoism.


    At the same time, the beads of martial arts are changing with each passing day. In Zifeng''s hands, various rituals are condensed. He has been stepping on the river for a long time and has been fighting against the patriarch of the Dayan clan.


    Looking at it, the universe burst, it became endless and empty. The shadow of Zifeng is everywhere. There seemed to be hundreds of purple winds, simultaneously surrounding the head of the Dayan clan.


    Today, Zifeng has a very deep understanding of time channels. With full force, he can control the flow of time thirty times. His shape is like the reversal of time, unable to capture traces.


    Although Xiaoye''s Taoist power is terrifying, the long circle of the wild goose is full of horror between heaven and earth. It cannot be attacked. Once opened, heaven and earth will have a new will. Endless


    The counterattack of the Dayan Patriarch was also resolved by Xiao Ye, showing a state of equal division.


    "This is really a freak. It''s just a true heavenly master. It can be killed by the geese!"


    "It seems that our eight great ancient people have joined hands, and the decision to destroy the beginning is correct."


    In the distant air, the faintly visible characters, everyone has its supreme style, all the battles are close to each other, they are all annihilated, their tone is full of sighs.


    Regardless of the outcome, this duel is enough to cause a sensation in the entire 3,000 worlds.


    Because at their level, even the Lord regards them as ants, but now some people are crossing several heavens, breaking the iron law that has existed for 3000 years, and creating the impossible.


    Can you keep such a role?


    "The innate device in his hand is very good. It should be to inspire heaven and earth and win rewards from heaven and earth."


    "But, Dayan, you can deal with it without relying on innate equipment." A middle-aged man wearing a dragon armor and a jade crown, who looked white, whispered.


    He is in a state of integrity, with a natural double vision, a fascinating environment between the open circles, and the wind and wind of heaven are in the air.


    This seems to prove the language of the ancient patriarch. At this time, the sky fire on the corpse of the big goose was burning, and the shaking brilliance flickered. In the blink of an eye, all the shadows in the universe were shattered, except for the leaves of God Xiao.


    Although there are golden armors condensed by martial arts beads, Zifeng feels like there are countless big hands in his hands. He grabbed him from all directions and was locked in the same place.

 v17 Chapter 866： Escape the old life

    "Oh, humble reptile, good luck, I have an innate device, but I still can''t resist the sky."


    The black hair of the ancient patriarch of Dayan is scattered, and each one is like a dragon, emitting endless life fluctuations. The bottle in his hand was broken, and the will of heaven and earth exploded with the eternal light, making a sad voice. Under the leadership of the leader, it turned into a four-handed sword leaping into the sky and charging towards Zifeng.


    "son!"


    "careful!"


    Faced with the sudden reversal of this situation, the faces of those who are looking forward to fighting with high enthusiasm are pale with horror. The will of heaven and earth itself is a kind of illusory power. It represents the oppressive power of heaven and earth over all things. It can destroy the body and destroy the soul. The sentient beings of the three thousand worlds are bound by them.


    However, the head of the Dayan clan used heavenly means to sculpt four swords with the will of heaven and earth, and they were hit by the front line. Who can resist?


    Sure enough, the four-handed sword was smashed into the air, and the golden armor could not stop it. It drops rapidly. In the terrible vibration, it was pierced and passed, and four blood was drawn.


    The gold armor was damaged and gold beads were re-formed. Only Zifeng''s limbs were crushed, especially the abdomen was directly split, bearing an immeasurable heavy burden, which made people shudder.


    This blow almost wiped out Zifeng!


    At the same time, Zifeng''s three dazzling auras also dimmed, especially the nine-pulse saint trail that passed through the holy line, which quickly disappeared, causing Zifeng''s breathing to fall quickly and return to the real sky. Bit


    However, Zifeng''s early Taoist body was still terrifying, with redness, self-repair, limbs and body remodeling.


    "I want to reshape the body, it is not so easy. This seat allows you to give birth to you to be born, this seat allows you to die, you can die, your life and death, this seat is the master."


    The head of the wild goose had a cold expression, his mouth was sprayed with star-studded river water, and the river water turned into large expanses, shrouded in purple wind.


    "I will refine you into a Taoist priest, and then kill the world to offend the great derivation."


    The person in charge of the Dayan family pointed directly at the brigade, and the rumbling operation was carried out, driving the Yin-Yang musical instrument, like a huge grinding disc that smashed Zifeng''s body.


    There was a harsh sound, and Zi Feng''s body was shining, and he was about to die.


    "At the beginning of the son, will it still fall?"


    "Unfortunately, if such a role survives, what will be the future level of brilliance?"


    Seeing this scene, some people are glad that some people regret it.


    really.


    In a sense, in front of Chief Dayan, Zifeng is indeed a cockroach ant. Even if it is pushed to a higher level by the sacred model, it cannot fight against the sky.


    It can be said that Zifeng is the entire human race. Today, only a few leaders dare to oppose the ancients and have the strength.


    After the destruction of the other side, the entire human race will inevitably usher in a major reorganization, and the temple may be overthrown.


    "Make, fight him!"


    "Isn''t this an ancient patriarch? Do you think you moved the gods?"


    "The great emperor has a kind of release. After a thousand years, the emperor''s family will definitely blow you up!"


    The strong eyes of the early days were all red, impulsive to each other.


    So far, I am still willing to fight for the beginning. Which one is not influenced by Xiao Ye, or is in love?


    Where can I see the other person dying and standing by.


    "Stop all!"


    "Son quarreled!"


    At this time, a tall figure came to the crowd, stopped them, and drank a cold drink. He is Xuan.


    To be sure, the next moment, suddenly, a faint but very changing voice, like a mysterious spell, was suddenly clearly introduced into everyone''s ears.


    "When I regained my glory and came to Terran Park, I shouldn''t have been extinct in the first place."


    "Ran, a powerful enemy is in the world. I want to borrow the fruits of the future, but now is a career..."


    Among the many patriarchs of Dayan, the mysterious spell sound gradually rose from the initial low, making the heaven and the earth suddenly quiet, then the big explosion trembled and began to droop, countless stars were in the turbulent wave, and the sun rose. The sunset changes, the years change.


    This is an area covered by a large area, and the time flow is rapidly accelerating!


    Looking at it, the time symbols of the sacred road are arranged in a very mysterious way, causing the electric lights to be intertwined, the most terrifying ocean ups and downs, and the operation of the array is disturbed.


    A special power has been born, it has traveled through the ages, just like two completely different time and space. For now, we want to overlap. The intersection has become a gateway to time and space.


    "The Holy Way of Time!"


    "Zifeng wants to create the future!"


    Suddenly made a panic sound, the man with his mouth open was like a dragon, wearing a sleeveless robe, and was the eldest son of a strange ancient family Long Bo.


    In the past, he was almost killed by Xiao Ye''s future, and there is still a psychological shadow even now.


    Other first-generation sons also have dignity.


    They have seen the distant future of Zifeng. It has a short lifespan, and its powerful functions make them unforgettable.


    "Future body?"


    "It seems that you still don''t give up. This room needs to see how strong your body will be in the future!"


    However, Patriarch Dayan was still very calm, raised his eyes slightly to watch, and did not even make a move to stabilize the formation.


    boom!


    At this moment, the time-space portal was displayed in the form of a large film, and the endless brilliance broke out, directly breaking the formation. The ban on fire by the heavenly master of the Big Goose Patriarchal Ceremony caused Zifeng''s body to tremble, restoring fluidity.


    Observing carefully, Zifeng''s body was shattered, and the flesh and blood and sacred bones were almost wiped out. I can''t find the ideal place. I was tortured by a large number of people, and my fruits changed. I was almost honed. For the road.


    Fortunately, the early Taoist corpses rushed into the sky extremely high and moved automatically at this moment. Chi Xia was all over her body, trembling like a giant dragon, and quickly reshaping his body.


    But at this moment, everyone''s eyes are fixed on the portal of time and space, revealing a sacred palace.


    This is a reproduction of the old scene, but it still brings an inexplicable shock.


    Especially near the Tiangong, you can see a corpse like a demon **** floating, there are people, there are aliens, even if they die, there is still a entangled road, like a devil''s cemetery. More frightening.


    "Hey, pretend to be a ghost, your future corpse is still killing people."

 v17 Chapter 867： Witness

    "Dayan Moon!"


    The people of Dayan live long and harmonious. A new moon rose from behind. The whole body was sacrificed with the divine light flow. It passed through Tianyu, rushed into the portal of time and space, and then quickly zoomed in in an extremely arrogant manner. If you want to explode everything, then countless forces are spreading, and it does not hide it, as if it can crush the universe. rumble!


    Suddenly, the time and space portal swayed, and the turbulence of time and space became turbulent. The corpses around the Temple of Heaven were smashed.


    As for the Tiantian Palace, it was also shaken. The rumbling and moving Tiangong gate could not be opened. It could not withstand the suppression of this menstrual period, and everyone held their breath.


    It is worth becoming a great patriarch, even if it is strong and domineering, it is like killing an ant, it is necessary to directly erase the future of Zifeng.


    I don''t even allow the other party to show this.


    Is this the supreme will of the supreme?


    "Haha, humble ant, this is a good opportunity to get some cards, but I think it will be under the sky. This is an illusion."


    "Xiao Ye, now your card is invalid, do you need to struggle? You can do nothing."


    "It''s going to be on at the beginning, revenge for my son!"


    A man from the Great Holy See laughed, respecting the patriarch of the geese and hating Zifeng.


    "Patriarch Dayan is very strong."


    "But Xiao may not have the right to fight."


    I saw the torn robe, like a **** night, the scorpion became black and cold, and his indifferent expression was like an ice sculpture.


    Taixu Taoist''s body has repaired his wound. The red haze flowed through the body again, just like the turbulence of the Shenhai, the sound of explosions came out endlessly, which rang for nine days.


    This scene made all the surviving holy relics of the wild goose breathe, and the Turks had an ominous premonition.


    "Give it to me, open it!"


    Zifeng screamed suddenly, raised his hands, there was a symbol of time on his palms, and he continued to shoot at the door.


    After hundreds of years of retreat, in addition to the original Taoist Eucharist, Zifeng''s progress during the holy way was also a leap forward. In this regard, there is still room for effort.


    Oh la la!


    I saw the turbulence of time and space in this portal. The madness soared again, the starlight continued to spin, and the time wheel moved forward again.


    "Not only can he last for so long, but he can also open up a farther future?"


    Long Bo was shocked, and his body trembled.


    The age of the holy road created the glory of the ancient emperor and the horror of the ultimate power, no one can say clearly.


    rumble!


    In a short period of time, the time in this time-space portal seems to have overlapped for tens of thousands of years.


    Although the majestic Temple of Heaven has not changed much, the prosperous vicissitudes of life are thicker and heavier. Over the years, they have settled down and have the fruits of Zifeng''s future. With the accumulation of time, it becomes more terrifying.


    It is so independent and independent that it seems to be the eternity between heaven and earth. It''s like there is no opponent in the top ten in nine days. The palace represents an immortal monument. It is very easy to resist the suppression of the crescent shape and form a balance.


    The dull breath swept across, causing all living beings to tremble, and even the body of the wild goose was a little stiff.


    I don''t know why he even felt guilt in front of this temple, like a knife swept across his neck, bringing a hint of coolness. "Let this seat disappear!"


    The patriarch of Dayan could not remain calm, his index finger was slightly slanted, the flame in his body was swaying, the power was opened, and the full moon was actually completed and turned into a full moon. The momentum surged, breaking the checks and balances, and suppressing the heavenly palace.


    "How many years have passed, no one dares to respect me in front of me."


    However, a cold voice came from the Temple of Heaven, and the door was opened. I see a number.


    He got rid of the shackles of time and reversed the long river of years. It is truly reflected in the heaven and earth. Who is in the world?


    He was in charge of the mysterious power, and then a fist passed over it, surpassing the mortal world. This is indeed invincible. It even wiped out the moon, Guanghua illuminated the future of the world, shocked the universe, and became a huge stockholder.


    He seems to have really crossed this time and space. The head of the wild goose was strong when he shook his body. The body was stained with blood. The whole person flew up, the defense was destroyed, and the horror was shocked. It only took a few million miles to stop, eyes full of fear.


    Defeating the full moon, Yu Weihao, what defensive power can he play?


    "this����"


    The observers were stunned, their whole bodies were cold, and they felt horrified when they looked at the characters in the portal of time and space.


    It was a black-haired man.


    Its appearance is the same as Zifeng, but the body is flowing with crystal light, and the inscription on the body has been integrated with the body, which is very complete.


    And there are some mysterious breaths shrouded in it, and the depth cannot be predicted.


    This is the future of Zifeng!


    However, when Zifeng was in the big heaven, the opened future corpse was obviously stronger and the cultivation time was longer. This is an incredible point of view, and it is possible to ignore the patriarch of Dayan.


    "You are not the character that exists in time and space. Where did you come from, go back there!" The big goose leader''s deep voice rang, and the fire broke out in his body. It became the hottest fire, the road was flowing, exuding great volatility, coming out of the body, swept through Xixi, and violently slammed into the empty portal.


    The Big Goose leader who avoided the future of Zifeng wanted to defeat the time and space portal and silence the opponent.


    "In the fires of three thousand worlds, I can stand alone, you are the axe of half a man!"


    The future of Zifeng''s corpse was flowing, and there was still a fire in his body. Roads and laws are endless and powerful.


    It was only the turbulence caused by the shaky, that even the head of the geese became tall and trembling, his sky fire was like fear, as if the candlelight in the wind was shaking, and all his attacks were disintegrating.


    "This...what kind of firepower is this!"


    If the head of the wild goose is struck by lightning, the whole person will directly become stiff, the voice will be shouted, and the whole body will become cold.


    This purple wind also ignited the sky fire in the immediate future, which is unusual. His sky fire is like a little witch.


    Some people speculate that tens of thousands of years of incubation have made it possible for the former celestial geniuses to break the world. Even if they have not stepped into the ranks of God, this is unparalleled, or why the abandoned ancestors will be treated?


    "Hey, the ancestors of the ancestors lowered their position, and Zifeng was not self-righteous."


    "Although the ancestors are kind, how can ants arouse the power of God!"

 v17 Chapter 868： self conscious

    At the same time, there are also some fanatics who have abandoned the ancestors and ancestors of heaven and made unjust sounds.


    When humanity changes, other races also become turbulent.


    Beyond the boundaries of humans, there is a starry sky completely covered by Phoenix flames.


    After the start of the 3,000-day age of the gods, it became a forbidden place because even the existence of a lit sky fire entered this place, and it would melt during these three periods.


    More importantly, there are powerful guards of the god-level race.


    At this time, a crimson flame rose, condensing the figure of the Phoenix girl. It just stood there, making all the sky tremble, and the sky and the earth would collapse.


    "strangeness."


    "This child was abandoned and killed by the heavenly ancestors. Why can we get close? Is there a treasure in the land of God that we have overlooked?"


    Phoenix was speaking softly, her voice full of suspicion.


    At the same time, in addition to the endless void, the throne composed entirely of white bones is also supported by endless ghosts.


    On the top of this throne, a dark ghost is faintly visible sitting high, with two scarlet scorpions spreading out towards the human.


    "Hey, Human Race has actually undergone such a change. There must be a lot of secrets in it, but don''t worry about it now."


    "I believe that the ancient ghost that abandoned the sky is more annoying than us."


    The dark ghost sneered.


    At the same time, among human beings, Zifeng took the mysterious spirit, Xiaobai and the strong soul from the real soul and returned to the border of Dali.


    As for abandoning their ancestors, they did not catch up because of Zifeng''s refusal.


    "We will stay here for the time being."


    Xiao Ye''s figure stopped, staring at the destruction of all things, the holy road was not obvious, the boundary between heaven and earth was exhausted, and his right hand was directly raised and passed through the void.


    Sudden


    The endless emptiness on the border of Dali trembled, and the aftermath and traces of the fierce battle were washed away. There were cracks everywhere, like being squeezed by an invisible big hand, and quickly disappeared.


    At the same time, heaven and earth were whispering, and countless armies of heaven and earth swarmed in, filling all corners of the border of Dali, reaching a shocking level.


    Countless ruins piled up and quickly condensed into a star, and ancient mountain peaks rose from the ground with lush vegetation.


    "hiss!"


    This scene caused the real four emperors, the Zifeng people behind Xuan and Deng to hold their breath.


    The Dalai border in his hands has been repaired, and these methods are like miracles. Although the most powerful sacred order is on the same level as the three thousand worlds, it can repair the big world, but it takes a long time.


    Before everyone could react, Xiao Ye didn''t show the holy law, but led everyone into the super starry mystery left by Xuan Long.


    "Little Master!"


    The descending Xuanfeng felt the movement and flew quickly.


    She once saw the body of Zifeng in the world, rushing out of the real world, and now she is shocked to see each other and all the innocent people returning together.


    "Xuanfeng, you are a sage of mankind, and you have made many sacrifices for mankind. This should not be corrupted."


    Xiao Ye''s eyes were deep.


    Judging from his current vision, it is easy to see that Xuan Feng really can''t do it. Even the three thousand primitive sacred paths that are understood cannot be mobilized. This field is weak enough to be compared with ordinary saints.


    At least once, the other party will be very fragrant.


    "I can help you extend your life by another thousand years. If you can commit suicide, then you have to look at yourself."


    Then, Zifeng raised his index to the other side of the volley.


    Suddenly, Xuan Feng''s body trembled, only feeling a kind of majestic vitality. The depleted holy blood stimulated and dispersed the corpse again.


    Just like the skin of the old bark, it has restored its color and turned white, and the stunning appearance of the past has also been restored.


    "you!"


    Feel the change, Xuanfeng petrified, and face incredible colors.


    As for those strong in the true spirit, they have all been petrified.


    After Zifeng''s soul and body returned, the methods he showed constantly overthrew their cognition.


    They found that they underestimated Zifeng too much.


    "Father, have you become a god?"


    "Your power may not be lost because of the abandonment of your ancestors. At that time, it should not stop, it should let the world know that my father is strong!"


    Xiao Nian reacted excitedly and asked excitedly.


    However, in everyone''s expectation, Zifeng was silent for a long time. That��s it. "Even though I''m back, I''m still in a bad situation. It''s not suitable for abandoning this world."


    "Forced to fight, the entire human race may be destroyed."


    what!


    When this statement came out, everyone was stunned.


    Then, they clearly saw Zifeng''s body trembling gently, revealing a painful color, and the soul''s breathing was like boiling water. It gradually escaped and became the pressure of the soul, arousing the starry sky.


    These sudden changes shocked Binya, Xiao Nian and others, but they couldn''t get close to Zifeng because the soul was under pressure and even affected.


    At this time, Zifeng sat cross-legged in the gap, mourning the huge, ethereal scripture.


    This verse is different from other Bibles in the 3000th world. It is super detached, and only Xuan who is recovering can understand it.


    This is the Zhan Liu Ming God created by Xuan Yuanlong.


    As Zifeng mourned this method, the boiling soul gradually stabilized, and all momentum was converging.


    "This body is too strong. I''m afraid it''s less than one-tenth, and even the soul can''t adapt perfectly." "There are still many unknowns waiting for me to discover. This is of great help to Liumingshen." Zifeng got up and smashed. Broken the blazing light.


    When he chased Heng Xinxin, he discovered this problem.


    Then he stood up suddenly and rushed into the depths of the super starry sky.


    There is the location of Xuanlong''s body.


    In the past, Zi Feng faced the corpse left by Xuan Long, just like a mortal worshiping a god, but it was out of reach and not too close.


    So now Zifeng seems to be in the same position as the other party.


    At the same time, the densely packed ancient fonts on the body became clearer, like a stormy wave, injected with purple wind, and formed the mystery of the six gods in his mind.


    In the past, Zifeng understood Liushen, which was a process of accumulation. It is very slow, like a turbulent flow. It took a long time to sink into the lake.

 v17 Chapter 869： heavy burden

    Therefore, now it is like a dumped lake, like a squatting mountain top, both the accumulation speed and the level of understanding are completely different.


    Zifeng''s knowledge of the Liushen of the Ming Dynasty is growing wildly.


    "Yu Luming God ** is actually a way to reconcile my own fruit and soul. I don''t know the power of the complete method, but it is very useful to me."


    Zifeng sat cross-legged, every inch of his body was like a magic lamp, illuminating eternity, and the seven-color crystals on his eyebrows flickered like burning light, resonating with his body, and the gap between them. All disappeared a bit.


    Qi Liuming God paved the way for the gods, but at the same time he can solve his current problems.


    With the help of the mysterious ball of light, the reorganized corpse can truly pass through the gods, and Zifeng doesn''t know it.


    Since this is a desolate road, only five ancestors have intervened since the birth of the Three Thousand Great Wall. Without reference, he can only explore by himself.


    With the passage of time, the purple wind is like the body of a magic lamp, presenting the super starry sky to the holy ones of God, and there is the sound of the sky, sometimes the sound of chanting, and the breathing law of the holy ones, evolving Differences are like kaleidoscopic changes.


    It seems that Zifeng is exercising his body, and he hopes to adapt more closely to the soul and holy methods.


    When faced with a god-level genius, this is a violent fluctuation. When this superstar mystery was destroyed, it was also being reshaped.


    Binya and the others don''t know what happened to Zifeng.


    In fact, to reach the height of Zifeng, they can do nothing but pray silently.


    At the same time, the true spirits of the four emperors, etc., sometimes leave the secret world of Super Starry Sky and enter the human world to ask for news.


    They worry that the ancestors who gave up heaven will not be as pleasant as on the surface, and may have some tricks.


    After all, Zifeng has changed and is not suitable for war. Moreover, Zifeng is now known to the world, and it is useless to hide it. If someone is in trouble, they cannot hide.


    Fortunately, Zifeng��s fascination has killed or reshaped the rise of human geniuses and strong men. This shock is terrible. Rumors are everywhere in the golden age. All heroes and geniuses are squatting, and no one is not. Dare to approach the expert. Lebanon border?


    Even if he gave up his ancestors in heaven, there is no wind at this moment.


    However, the true spirits of the four emperors, etc., have also heard the news that their holy blood has returned.


    "Damn, you should have killed the children of the Broken Forest!"


    Above the ancient human city, the angry voice came from the steel emperor''s mouth.


    Although he did not light the sky fire, he had a terrible reincarnation, and his power was still higher than the real three emperors.


    "Damn it to be broken!"


    The incomparable emperor was very calm, but at this moment he couldn''t help but kill him.


    In the past, when Zifeng was on Yan Xin''s balance, he shattered the geniuses of the descendants, and Lin Bian thought it was wrong again. He has already taken a step ahead of time.


    Back at the beginning of his age, this man exposed his wrists, brutally cleaned up the subordinates who followed Zifeng, and eliminated all injustices.


    Even after collecting precious treasures from the beginning, recruiting talents, and even relying on foreign strongmen, have never missed them, and even fanatics who still abandon their heavenly ancestors have entered early. God, they are developing themselves. power.


    Don��t you know the true spirit of these four emperors in the information revealed after such information?


    The broken forest can''t sit!


    Obviously, the re-emergence of Zifeng made the other party afraid and afraid of suffering from blood washing and revenge, so they made such preparations.


    Although this kind of skill is very radical, and after Xiaoye returned to the beginning of the turmoil, he abandoned the will of his ancestors and his position as the new master still sat firmly.


    After all, Zifeng''s reputation is so high that he can''t resist the ancestors of the heavens, and the other one will be able to overwhelm everything.


    "Looking at the scum, the leaf that was reshaped from the beginning, so smoldering, I really want to kill it!"


    The emperor standing in an invincible place had a cold expression, and the flames in his body were swaying, exuding endless power.


    "forget it!"


    "Now, obviously, this is not what it used to be. If we kill four people, it will be very difficult to work."


    "Still waiting for Ye Zi, he will definitely."


    Finally, it was the opening of the empress, which suppressed the murder of the three emperors.


    After the four emperors stayed for a while on this ancient star, they rushed into the vast universe.


    Time passed slowly.


    It''s another ten years


    The Terran was still shrouded in the shock of Xiao Ye''s return. The frequent movements of new and old masters gathered a group of superpowers, which became the focus of attention.


    In the past, abandoning the ancestors in the sky and supporting the intermittent lining to take over the position of the new owner, which shows that after Zifeng returns to the country, he will let the other party return to the starting point.


    But now that he has given up his ancestors, there is no exercise, but there are external rumors that the god-level genius Heng Yanxin regained his life and sat in the beginning.


    Even other more mysterious god-level geniuses left their marks at the beginning of the headquarters. Such news is shocking.


    In the golden age of mankind, the two remaining god-level geniuses naturally dismissed them, and the broken forest became friends.


    Nowadays, it helps the broken forest people naturally target Zifeng, but in the end it is the personal will or the meaning of the ancestors being abandoned. No one can make it clear.


    But there is no doubt that this approach of the new owner is to produce resistance to the ancestors, which is also a great provocation!


    Everyone is waiting for Zifeng''s counterattack.


    Even Xiao Nian and others are like this.


    On this day, all the fluctuations of the mystery of the superstar disappeared. Suddenly, Xiao Nian and Xiao Fan, who had flinched in the real world, were stunned.


    They looked up at Xuan Long''s body. I saw a man in black robes walking up and down, with every move, the heaven and earth seemed to be able to sway for nine days, convincing the people.


    "Father, are you innocent?"


    When I saw this black robe man, Xiao Nian and Xiao Fan were overjoyed and rushed forward quickly.


    Compared with a few years ago, Zifeng''s soul and body fluctuations caused the sky to fluctuate. At this time, Zifeng became more and more restrained, did not breathe, and could not even see the realm.


    No longer deter people like nine days and ten days, people are not in close contact, everyone can get close.


    This is a terrible change.

 v17 Chapter 870： loyalty

    What is the strongest?


    Over the years, he has been undergoing frequent changes in the new and old team for a long time. Now that Zi Feng wants to go for a walk, where can he endure it?


    "Zifeng��s boss, Lin Broken��s fly is indeed a skill. Over the years, many powerful people have been brought to the early stage, and there are two magical geniuses sitting there. If you want to go, I will Travel with you.


    Xiao Bai was also screaming.


    "Father, the abandoned person is likely to be in the dark, I will be with you!"


    "Master, and me, I will kill it!"


    Xiao Nian, Lin Wen and others also responded enthusiastically, please take the initiative.


    They were all elders of the early dynasties and were forced to leave the early headquarters. This is really a shameful shame. They have wanted to be ashamed for a long time.


    Xuan Feng also appeared.


    Zifeng gave her a thousand years of life and is now recovering gradually. The state is very good, she is willing to start with Xiao Ye.


    "Is this the beginning of the new master?" Zifeng raised his eyes slightly after hearing the narration of the crowd, and then shook his head.


    "You don''t have to follow, you wait for me here, and then you can take over again."


    After Zifeng finished his meal, he bid farewell to his wife and these old people, and stayed away from the starry sky.


    In terms of population, Zifeng seems very melancholy.


    Recently, the limelight of Zifeng is so great that human beings are paying unprecedented attention to the border of Dali. The appearance of Zifeng suddenly caused a huge sensation.


    "This is the too early ancestor Zifeng. He has been on the border of Dali for more than ten years, and he has finally appeared!"


    "The ancestors who gave up heaven may still support the broken forest. I didn''t expect the ancestors of Zifeng to really fight back!"


    Many great nations that emerged in the age of gods are turbulent, and many powerful people are also shocked.


    The first genius of this former race has not been eliminated by the times. Without five ancestors, I am afraid I would not be able to live alone in the world. Every time I travel, I change the situation.


    Reappearing now, it must represent killing.


    The news spread in the early headquarters of the Zen soul, and then the wind rose, and humans were like fanaticism.


    In the face of these rumors, Zifeng did not attract much attention, but he did not kill too much, but traveled all over the world, shuttled in the big world, just like revisiting an old place, looking for something.


    For example, he started with three thousand Blue Devils who were too fictitious.


    Later, he went to the past battlefield and demons.


    Due to the advent of the age of gods, the hometown of gods has long become unrecognizable and can only be identified vaguely. As for the familiar faces, it is difficult to see.


    At this moment, he is standing in a universe full of rocks.


    Everything here is full of primitive stone patterns.


    This is a tribe of nearly 3,000 circles, and is Shi Ling''s highest nation.


    But now, it has become the territory of the human race, and the stone spirits are all extinct.


    "It''s not difficult to live forever. Just rejuvenate and get rid of mortals."


    "Unfortunately, the years are reincarnation, and many people can survive forever. Unless they can truly break the heaven and the earth, they will step into the gods." Zifeng held his hand and sighed softly.


    "good?"


    Suddenly, Zifeng felt a little, and teleported to the front of the ruins.


    This is what remains after the destruction of the Holy Continent. It is full of sorrow and pain. The interlaced scanning and interlining modes are in operation. Without breathing, it was buried in the ruins, but the purple wind was still found.


    "The Stone Emperor has a breath!"


    Staring at this series of methods, Xiao Ye''s eyes are very good.


    The Emperor Shi is also an ancestor, just as good as an ancestor who gave up the ancestors in the sky, and refused to become part of the gods. This missed the opportunity.


    After the disaster of God, there is no news from either party.


    It seems that Shi Huang has not fallen yet.


    "Shi Huang, you and I were once enemies, but now I hope you are still alive."


    When Zifeng stood half-muscular, he didn''t break this series of laws, but went straight away.


    This time, he boarded the territory of the blood ghost race, and many people fainted.


    Nowadays, the Goblin Race is one of the god-level races, but it is one of the god-level races, with **** ancestors and god-level powerhouses.


    Zifeng is here, is it necessary to fight each other?


    In countless arguments, Zifeng stopped in front of one place.


    Tianzuo Sanctuary!


    This tribe faces the sky extremely, this tribe has unparalleled talent, but in these three thousand worlds, the people are weak.


    After Candi entered the sacred land with him, after the first realm of the sacred land was separated, it never appeared again.


    After the opening of the age of the gods, I never saw the return of Emperor Tiancan. With the return of the people and the closure of the ethnic group, Princess Can was heartbroken and completely cut off the contact with the outside world. "Hey!"


    "Children, you can rest assured that the sericulture and the saints still have the value of survival. The elderly will not start from them for the time being. You don''t have to run a special factory or focus on solving human problems. Race."


    When Zifeng remained silent to the closed Tianzuo tribe, a dim and strange laugh suddenly came, and the whole world was trembling.


    "Blood Progenitor!"


    Xiao Ye stared into his eyes, looking in a certain direction, and suddenly he sneered in his mouth.


    He was too lazy to respond, so he immediately left the territory of the blood ghost race and returned to humans again.


    This time, he doesn''t go to the old place anymore, but in the eyes of the public, the goal is very clear, pointing directly to the soul of the world.


    Although only one person, there is a sacred atmosphere!


    "It''s coming, it''s still coming!"


    In the magnificent Zen palace, the body of the damaged lining sitting on the main seat in Phnom Penh suddenly trembled, opening his eyes and muttering to himself.


    "The younger generation of Zifeng did participate in the battle. In the golden age, he had many enemies, and now he must go back to the starting point!"


    "It''s too late. This is the age of the gods. He should continue to crouch and be correct. If it continues, it is likely to be dangerous!"


    Zifeng is here, he has not adopted the strong spirit of real spirit, so he is alone, and he is about to start coming to the headquarters.


    Although it had been anticipated, this moment did come and once again sparked numerous discussions.


    People admit that the young master and the strong also have the power to push everything in the age of the gods, but in this way, some people still worry about him.


    Broken Lin firmly sat on the position of the new owner, and even two god-level geniuses appeared, perhaps representing the willingness to give up their ancestors.

 v17 Chapter 871： Hidden achievements

    Zifeng is still here, and it will proceed along the road completely opposite to the other side.


    Although Zifeng is very powerful and has unlimited potential, he may not really touch the gods, he is still in the sanctuary.


    Today, in the early headquarters, there are too many powerful people, as well as the most mysterious god-level genius, as long as it is still holy, it is difficult to exhaust.


    The silhouette of the sky rises, with no one''s feet, heading towards the soul of Zen Buddhism.


    Regardless of Xiao Ye''s schedule, this is a rare war in the world. Who wants to miss it?


    The soul of the Zen world is full of weather, the ancient stars exude a vast atmosphere, and the cosmic aura is full of embarrassing situations, demonstrating the momentum of the First Army headquarters.


    Here, the top runes from the sky of stars are intertwined and evolved into many visions, one after another, covering the entire universe and stars.


    When the new owner broke the news, he had opened the guardian and attacked the position.


    To put it bluntly, these arrays are shrouded together and can even prevent the influence of the highest-ranked peaks and make them return.


    This is something that has never been seen before. Only in the golden age of blooming can we discover so many top-level formations.


    The whole soul and the Zen world have been shaken. Oh la la!


    A huge army wearing armor and squatting down is like a torrent. It is led by the true lord of the heavens and the divine leader of the divine order. It stands tall in the universe, and the scorpions of a few people are full of complex colors.


    They are early fighters.


    Enjoy the glory of the beginning, be proud of the world, now from the ancestors, this is a great mockery.


    However, the decisive color quickly suppressed the inexplicable emotions deep in their hearts.


    The new master of the dynasty is the abandonment of the ancestors in heaven, and the wishes of the ancestors cannot be violated. Those opponents and radicals have been executed by Broken.


    "he came!"


    At this moment, the vibrato sounded suddenly, and the starry sky was suddenly quiet and suffocating.


    Many people are struggling.


    Even if the great world of soul and Zen has long been concealed by the top camp, it is difficult to give them a sense of security.


    I saw the end of the vast universe, because someone was forcibly broken into, and there was a certain form in the recovery, they spoke of endless killings, but after a while, they were quickly smashed.


    It''s like a prelude to the beginning.


    All kinds of touches and inspirations, there are heroes in the world. There was a terrible monster in the shout, and countless people trembled, and their heartbeat almost stopped.


    Although these arrays are powerful, they never stop moving forward. All characters were stepped on their feet and destroyed.


    Feeling the emptiness, but still screaming dull footsteps, I saw a man in a black robe coming from a distance, high and strong, like a walk, under the spur of the highest sanctification?


    "sigh."


    "I rebuilt it in the beginning, but now I have to deal with it. If you retire, I will never go."


    The man in the black robe constricted. When he does not return, his strongest breath is released. The deep scorpion swept across the starry sky in the universe, as if questioning, like feeling.


    After all, he is still in charge of the game.


    More importantly, at the beginning, standing in front of him was a soldier, and he didn''t want to kill.


    "Although you are too ancestral, but now you have a new owner, you shouldn''t."


    "The new master has an order, the nine-pulse sacred array, kill it!"


    Decades ago, the tenth guardian was destroyed by the purple wind, and now the new tenth guardian was born. They all pleaded guilty to the damaged lining. Purple Wind


    When the voice of ten jihadist guards dropped, the great army in the Zen Soul Kingdom suddenly moved, dividing it into 9 branches, each with more than 100,000 branches.


    Each army rushed out of the atmosphere from an intertwined middle holy road, as if a real dragon was awakened and broken for nine days.


    The endless stormy road is advancing towards Zifeng in the cruelest way.


    This is the great history of the small town studied in the early golden age.


    Each vein chooses one hundred thousand people, and the little **** who realizes this sacred path. Then, according to ancient scriptures, it can be turned into a nine-pulse array that promotes each other, exerts pressure on the heavens and the earth, and suppresses everything. "This is a golden age, it is possible to be born a lot, and understand the sacred power of the middle holy road."


    "Just, do you still have to do this to me?"


    Xiao Ye was cold outside, and there was no movement. He still held his hand, the divine sacred storm came before him, he could no longer enter, and he continued to mourn.


    I saw Zifeng''s body and lit the halo.


    That is the almost sacred stripes pervading the body of Taixu Taoist school. They are everywhere. They are just natural outside, so that the sacred road of three thousand yuan dare not offend.


    This scene stunned Taishi Shishengwei.


    They knew that the Saints could not cope with Zifeng, but they didn''t even know. Therefore, they are easily blocked by the other party.


    Was Taoism in the early days of Taoism sacred?


    "I''m waiting for martial arts, but I don''t respect the sages. Today, I am too ancestor, I can only clean the door myself."


    "retire!"


    The next moment, Xiao Ye''s enlightened sacred mode was shocked, as if he had followed the spirit of the law. Suddenly, the boundless holy road was trembling, and he even turned and swept back.


    rumble!


    The huge sacred storm was boundless, trembling ten places for nine days. The body of Jiumai was crushed and turned into ashes, and the new ten sacred priests could not be spared.


    In the world of Soul Zen, the starry sky darkened.


    There is no suspense, Xiao Ye hasn''t really taken any action yet, but the vomit in his mouth, even half of the souls in the Zen circle burst, as if they were destroyed by a storm.


    "Bolin, do you want to imitate me and take the road of invincibility?"


    "Today, my purple wind is coming, where are you?"


    Zifeng was stunned and took a step towards the universe.


    The voice of Zifeng spread in the world of soul Zen, shaking the world, being too angry with the ancestors, making people shudder.


    Even in the face of his own reconstruction, he can show his cruel wrists and kill millions of people in a rage, without any mercy.


    Everything, as long as the heart beats.


    The aftermath of the terrible storm did not dissipate, just like the endless ocean is surging, Xiao Ye is advancing, all the waves are separated under his feet, unable to stop his footsteps.

 v17 Chapter 872： Unlucky

    Facing Xiao Ye''s questioning, the broken singer of the new owner did not show up.


    Xiao Ye didn''t care. It is easy to understand where powerful people gather in the world of soul and meditation. They are directly involved. The so-called crises and obstacles are stepped on, for example, no one enters.


    At the beginning of the day, it was the number one power of the human race, surpassing the inheritance of the ancient tribes in the past, daring to do so, there were few people in the 3,000 circles.


    "Ancestors of ancestors, please be angry too."


    "I don''t want to be your enemy, but the new owner''s life is hard to be violated. After all, the new owner has also given up the appointment of the heavenly ancestor..."


    On an ancient star, there is a man with white hair and a man in a robe.


    He is the only person. He inherited the throne more than two hundred years ago. He is now a powerful leader of the divine order. Although he did not light the sky fire, he was very powerful. The only master is a loyal supporter of the new master. When he saw the grief of millions, he was already afraid that no one had faced it before. He dared to shoot, but he completely put down the shelf.


    In front of Zifeng, fleeing is an extravagant hope.


    "The ancestor who abandoned heaven is just an outsider. When did you fall to the ground for the first time and let an outsider intervene?"


    Zifeng stopped and looked down at God.


    He flew and danced, naturally releasing the strongest human breath. Suddenly, this ancient star did not have the ominous star of the main body, there was no warning, and everyone exploded and disappeared between heaven and earth.


    The sacred power gathered around the main lord was also used to fly ashes, and any defense method was useless.


    The master''s monarch has fallen!


    At this moment, in the world of the Zen soul, the pulses of the other eight meridians are all crazy about it.


    The King of Pulse is the pillar of the beginning, but Zifeng is still ruthless.


    Is the ancestor too early to be a sailor alone?


    Before they could react, Xiao Ye''s figure resembled a ghost and had been teleported to them.


    The Pulse Masters hiding in the space saints were all arrested by Xiao Ye.


    "The ancestors of the ancestors, I am guilty, but I am willing to bear the sins and help you sin!"


    "Yes, ancestors, I am also a strong leader of the divine order. Keeping me is never easy."


    The eight veins only felt cold hair all over the body. Where do you dare to be a little disrespectful?


    They suddenly felt that following Jeremy Lin''s ranks was the biggest mistake ever made in this life.


    When the original ancestors return, they should be welcomed, not blocked.


    "As long as I am willing to be a leaf, I will not miss the followers of the Holy Peak."


    "What''s the use of leaving you?"


    "I am here today to clean up the portal and reorganize it at the beginning. Even if it is too early, it will kill the rebels."


    Zi Feng smiled coldly, separated by an endless gap, his palms crossed in the gap, picking up a ray of light.


    After resting at the border of Dali for more than ten years, he learned that the men who followed him in the past were washed away by blood. He has no sympathy.


    These people are not planners, but accomplices. If he is kind, how can he be worthy of the dead?


    In this piece of light, there are infinite divine surgings, simple movements, but it contains heaven and earth, which is a kind of **.


    The voice of the eight-phase king suddenly stopped, and a person''s body was broken into two halves. The source is all dried, and then the body is completely turned into powder, floating in heaven and earth.


    "Xiao Ye''s old people are more terrifying than ten years ago!"


    The brave people took a step forward, and when they saw this scene, they held their breath.


    More than ten years ago, Zifeng''s soul and body were one, so it was so sensitive, just like a god, it was completely frightened by its body and killed powerful enemies.


    But now it has never shaken the momentum of the earth, but the eight meridians have been erased by raising his hand. The gap between them is clearly visible.


    At this time, the entire trailing plane moved to the mountain, the turbulent holy sea was directly dried, the majestic holy mountain peak collapsed directly, and the continent inch collapsed.


    As for the early strongmen gathered near the palace, everyone was shocked by their bodies, and then the leaves in the violent wind were blown away, the holy blood splashed and the bones broke.


    The cockroaches were still spreading, and after the terrifying consequences, they rushed to the palace.


    However, in the palace, breathing a lot at the same time, gathered together to open the shield, all the lingering waves were resisted.


    I saw the palace explode from inside, and a **** horn rushed down from the sky, and there was fire on my body. In addition to the human race, there are even many aliens.


    A person with no shortage of people is exceptionally eye-catching.


    He is tall, with a red blood jade top, black hair fluttering, and Baohui flowing all over his body, as if everyone is one with the world, staring coldly at Zifeng.


    "Little master, your great ancestor, even ruined the foundation of the beginning, are you not afraid to cause the world to laugh?" The broken Lin whispered, his face very blue.


    "I am too ancestor, but I was rejected at the beginning, and even suffered an early murder. This is the biggest joke."


    Zifeng was calm and composed, and his eyes swept across the strong men around Broken.


    "Hey, since you know that you are an ancestor, you should follow the trend and leave some opportunities for young people. Why bother? This is not a good thing for you!"


    Zifeng''s voice spread, but "Broken Forest" has not responded yet. A man with a double-headed speaker around him, ten feet tall, was mocking.


    He is not a human being, but comes from a 3,000-day world, called the "Bull Saint".


    This tribe has the innate power to break through the law, and the old man is one of the best tribes and has ignited the sky fire.


    "Yes, I think Broken Forest has a high moral consciousness. He is very suitable to be the seat of the first emperor. Otherwise, he will not abandon his ancestors."


    "Xiao Ye, don''t you think you killed the strongman right from the start? Is it too much? Losing your existence as a human leader."


    With Lao Niusheng''s opening, Lin Li gathered many characters on and off, and suddenly echoed.


    Today, the human race is a god-level race, with powerful power, and there is no precious wealth in the family.


    As the first power of the human race, it is a large amount of resources. At the beginning, the new owner spent money and naturally attracted a group of desperate people.

 v17 Chapter 873： He killed him?

    They number more than a hundred, and they are very strong in the priesthood ranks of humans and aliens.


    Even if they knew the horror of Zifeng, they didn''t have much fear. On the contrary, they are cold words.


    "How should I get along with Zifeng? When is it your turn to become an alien? Isn''t this to blame me?"


    Zifeng laughed after hearing these words.


    When the Terran Sanctuary still exists, there is no tolerance for aliens. Now, BrokenLin is so anxious that many foreign strongmen have touched his bottom line. With the withdrawal of his last words, it was like the anger of the gods, with a certain way, the ancient world was turbulent, his eyebrows erupted from the seven colors, and the terrible soul pressure erupted, like a turbulent wave. The sea, crazy forward.


    These soul attacks are terrifying, causing the grief of the gods, shocking ruins and hundreds of powerful people around them, all of which are exploding.


    At the same time, these powerful people possess all kinds of cultural relics that can illuminate and protect their souls.


    It turns out that this is an extremely rare soul defense.


    Now that I know that Zifeng is coming, can they be ready?


    "Master, the old man still doesn''t believe it. You touched the gods. The rumors are true, and you still need truthful verification!"


    The sacred retreat of the old cow stabilized his body for hundreds of miles, and an axe appeared in his hand, which was a congenital device.


    At the same time, a black stone flew up, and the road surface appeared, directly blending with his sky fire.


    In an instant, the celestial sphere suddenly rushed to the high celestial sphere, violently soaring twice, causing him to violently hold the giant axe, his muscles swaying towards Zifeng.


    "You, Zifeng killed my compatriot. It is very sinful. Although he is an ancestor, he must be punished."


    "Today I hope you can help me defeat this battle together, and I will thank you again from now on!" Broken Lin shouted.


    Xiao Ye became an evil person in his mouth, and he wanted to clear the door.


    "Even though we are not the first army, but what the new chief said, we can''t see Zifeng''s approach, and will naturally help you."


    There is no need for intermittent reminders, desperate people from human races and aliens have already come up with the Tao.


    At the same time, the existence of the sky fire was ignited, and the sky fire was detonated by the smoldering stone, accompanied by the old Niusheng who went to Zifeng.


    With the fire rising for so many days, this is a very spectacular scene. There is the voice of heaven, the voice of infinite killing is gathering, madness is rampant.


    To gather so many powerful people, even if they enter the 3,000 worlds of the age of gods, it is difficult to find them, but the tattered forest has already done it.


    The head of the old cow and the giant axe in his hand have been squatting, pulling mountains and rivers, and the space along the way is often broken like paper. Once the gas is broken, the soul of the entire world must be opened, the power of the world.


    However, when the pair of giant axes were chopped off Xiao Ye''s body, they made a symphonic sound of Jin Ge, which made Lao Niusheng''s eyes widened.


    Zifeng only shook his body in his unbelievable eyes, and did not even open his robe, blocking all the impact.


    At this moment, other desperate people were also killed, followed by various tactical bombings. Terrible and terrifying forces have penetrated into the universe and shattered. Zifeng is like a boat in the wind and waves. Although it was affected, it has never been overthrown. Zifeng''s body was finally shaken, and he stepped back in three steps. Until then, even the Holy Blood has never floated. All the attacks on the road hit him, and everyone was shocked.


    "Blocked!"


    "how so!"


    "How strong is his body!"


    A panic began to sound.


    More than ten years ago, although Xiaoye killed the god-level genius Hengyan Xin Canghuang and escaped from Cangcang, he was not so powerful at that time.


    "That''s just a fire in the sky, which detonated the sky fire, thinking I can deal with me?"


    "you����"


    "No!"


    Zifeng''s black hair rose up like a dragon and a squad, and his body was like a mysterious lamp being lit. The whole body was shining, and blood poured into the strong body, making this time and space look like solidified, and the blood vomited by all strong people was shocked.


    Over the years, in the super starry mystery, I realized that I have adapted to this new body and can stimulate the vitality of fruits.


    Then, under the horror of the strong man of the old bull, the body of the young master is everywhere in the Holy Path of Xuantong. On this body, using the Propaganda Method, the feet are enlarged, just like two mountains.


    This is not evasion at all, it is too fast, the strongest breath seems to open up a field, making these lethality unavoidable, and being forced to become difficult.


    But these feet are too strong, crushing the holy road and defense of these strong men, overwhelming the overwhelming light, the congenital organs are broken, their bodies are more fragile, and they all collapse.


    From a distance, Zifeng looked like a giant, but his foot fell off and stepped on all the fences.


    This is not a competition level at all.


    "Xuantong Law, can it be so powerful? It''s impossible!"


    Lin Broken, who was already ready to seize this opportunity to seize the opportunity.


    He didn''t expect that his own preparations could solve Zifeng, but he didn''t expect it. He would be easily pushed, he looked at Zifeng''s appearance and didn''t try his best.


    On the intermittent lining, there are nine lines of the Holy Path surging at the same time. Returning to the ancestors became sacred time, affected time, and prepared to increase their speed.


    "When is this sacred? The level of understanding is too low."


    However, at this time, a more sacred sacred breath directly enveloped the broken lining, causing its time to collapse in an instant, so the broken lining seemed to be placed in the same place.


    Both are sacred times, but the gap is like heaven and earth.


    Zifeng looked at Broken Lin''s gaze like he was looking at a cockroach and ant, and quickly walked away and looked into the distance.


    "come out."


    "I know Lincoln also invited two god-level geniuses, you, haven''t you shown up yet?"


    Xiao Ye''s trip was to clear the door. After pushing away the assistant invited by the Broken Forest, he did not immediately photograph the damaged lining, but was looking for those god-level geniuses.


    This is a kind of ignorance.


    This is also a shame.

 v17 Chapter 874： feast

    However, Lin Chuang was not angry at all, and some were just lucky. "Little master, you are too ancestor, clean the door, I have no opinion, but I dare to challenge the ancestors!"


    Suddenly, a sensational scream spread to the other direction. A slender man with the peak of a holy peak, the blood in his body was inexplicable, and the power inside was far beyond his realm. Let the soul of the Zen world suddenly quiet down.


    God-level genius, Heng Yanxin!


    "In the past, the failure of the people, do you have to work with me to maintain the majesty of the people?"


    Seeing Heng Yanxin appearing, Xiao Ye was not surprised, a ridiculous smile appeared on his lips.


    When this man first started, he was obviously creating resistance for him, but he wanted to give up his ancestors in heaven.


    "you!"


    As soon as this statement came out, Heng Enxin was so angry that his blood boiled over.


    In the beginning, he was defeated in Zifeng''s hands and his source was destroyed. After more than ten years of rest, he recovered. He brought him a huge psychological shadow. Now he is fighting with Zifeng, he has no confidence.


    "Teacher, you can''t keep up with your own realm. You can''t exert your due strength. This is not Senior Zifeng''s opponent."


    After Heng Xinxin appeared, a golden figure suddenly appeared, and everyone was covered by light and shadow, which was dizzying.


    This portrait is a round of sunlight, making it impossible for people to look at it directly. It is difficult to speculate in the field, and its momentum is super-existent in the spirit of the universe, and the universe is submerged.


    He is getting older and learning from Heng Yanxin. Recently, Zi Feng''s evaluation of Heng Yanxin is very similar.


    Heng Xinxin lowered her head and dared not say anything.


    "It''s him!"


    "The other **** genius is seven nights?"


    "It is rumored that he had the blood of the gods at the beginning of the age of the gods, and that he has been abandoned by his ancestors for the longest time, definitely more than Heng Anxin!"


    Because Zifeng started to cause a sensation, and powerful people gushing out of the crowd, I saw this golden figure and held my breath.


    The two god-level geniuses of the human race are very mysterious. As for "Seven Nights", there are few amazing deeds in the human race. Throughout the ages, only this name has been used.


    But no one doubts that this person is absolutely terrible.


    "I have spent seven nights!"


    Xiao Ye stared at the golden figure, slightly wrinkled.


    Both Yiqizhiye and Hengyanxin have the blood of God, but they are quite different. He could feel that the other party''s breath had broken the world, separated from the first realm of God, and gave up the first realm of God. The ancestors in heaven are at the same level.


    Demi God!


    This is a god-level genius with a semi-god realm!


    In the past, Hengyanxin relied on God''s blood to crush everything. This person also has a matching field.


    "Predecessors of Zifeng, if I am not mistaken, you should also break the world and break into the realm of a demigod."


    "I''m very curious, what kind of opportunity you have in God''s land that can allow you to make such a transformation."


    At this moment, two golden dawns looked at Zifeng. Although the corners of their mouths issued a respectable title, their tone did not pay tribute. The starry sky was trembling for a while, and everyone was shocked. The return of Zifeng, lift off again, is better than common sense, killing the Holy Peak is like cutting vegetables and cutting vegetables.


    Today, seven nights, one word broke the realm of Zifeng!


    "Me, half god?"


    Zifeng''s face was very strange.


    Only by crossing the dotted line can he determine his realm?


    "But you don''t want to say more, I''m not embarrassed."


    "The broken lining just inherited the unity, but it was appointed by the ancestors. If you are so uncomfortable, you still have to retreat. If you are too early, please discuss separately."


    On the seventh night, I was bathed in golden light.


    "If I don''t back down, what will happen to you? You must do it with me too!" Xiao Ye stared at the other person, smiling like a smile.


    Although the beginning of the day was strong, it has completely deteriorated.


    Even outsiders can stand on their heads and drive them out.


    "I am a sage of the human race, I will pay tribute to you, but if you really want to do this, then you will have my own "Guardian" first release."


    Xiao Ye''s words made Qiye''s night cold.


    Oh la la!


    When his words fell, the surrounding gap shook violently, and an ancient figure slowly emerged.


    "Hey, I can see the old man, the emperor is happy, it''s an interesting emotion!"


    A rather embarrassing laugh came from this ancient character''s mouth, followed by Zifeng, and I felt a pair of familiar scorpions staring at me.


    The old man is a stone man.


    The atmosphere of the empire is infinite, just like the night sky, people cannot see a trace of light.


    The stone man was obviously there, but it was very ethereal and could show up anywhere.


    "Stone! Emperor!"


    Zifeng was struck by lightning and his face was horrified.


    He visited this place again and boarded the Shiling clan. He already knew that Shi Huang had not fallen.


    However, who can count on the stone emperor who has more than 3,000 worlds'' ancestors to become the guardian of human genius?


    We must know that on the basis of passing on from generation to generation, our ancestors have been standing in the self-esteem and arrogance of three thousand people. How can they be willing to be the guardians of minors?


    He was attacked by Heavenly Ancestor, what happened after his consciousness disappeared?


    "Is this very unexpected?"


    "Haha, because you are alive, you have hope!"


    In tens of thousands of years, Shi Huang has undergone a series of great changes, and his temperament has also undergone some changes. This seems to be self-deprecating and seems to be building up a backlog.


    "Shi Huang, you are not my opponent, let go, I don''t want to be an enemy." Zi Feng shook his head and opened his mouth.


    Three thousand big changes are invisible to many old people in the splendid world.


    As time passed, the hatred between him and Shi Huang had long since disappeared.


    Today, Shi Huang is just a sad soul. It has been fighting for God''s creation. It is still in the sanctuary. Xiao Ye really didn''t want to be embarrassed.


    "Oh, not necessarily."


    "The emperor can live out gods, but there are also some gains, such as these bones..." Shi Yin smiled, the stone shook, and suddenly a captain grew, freeing up heavy white bones.


    The white bones flew up, with a skull, four limbs, five bones and a breastbone.

 v17 Chapter 875： passionate

    These white bones exude a fluorescent feeling, are born with barbs, and will be immortal through the years.


    The roots that Zifeng snatched from the hands of the ancient Celestial Sovereign, belonged to the white bones of the right arm of the mysterious creature, were listed.


    These white bones are gathered together and become a complete skeleton that can identify the outline of mysterious creatures.


    It is a beast ten feet tall. Although the flesh and blood on the skin was peeled off, the whole body was entangled with complicated lines, which made the void rumbling and moving. There seemed to be drums and dizziness that moved people''s hearts, and there were more dragons and phoenixes. The sound of the sound is chilling, suffocating breath in this 3,000-year-old fascinating world.


    "Look at the appearance of this bone, it should be the pinnacle of the bone three thousand years ago."


    "With Shi Huang''s status and status, he can get so precious. It seems that this skeleton is very extraordinary."


    In addition to the realm of soul Zen, the screams of knowledgeable people changed the audience.


    As the name suggests, the spiritual race is a smelting avenue that continuously melts its own fruits and bones.


    Therefore, the elites of the spiritual race are concentrated on the bones.


    This game is also very intense, the overall strength is almost the same as that of the top game, but it suddenly disappeared and drowned in the long river thousands of years ago.


    "Is this a bone of a half god, a bone of a half god?"


    Xiao Ye stared at the skeleton, and the past words abandoned his ancestors in his mind, suddenly guessing a lot.


    Bones have terrible powers, and if it is natural, it will be terrible.


    "Although the fight for God��s command has completely failed, the emperor��s luck is not bad. After searching this land for a long time, he finally obtained a complete half-god and half-bones, although this is impossible, but It did. It doesn''t matter, it can also be proud of 9 days."


    Shi Huang whispered in his ear, and resonated with the half **** and half bone.


    "Amazing nine days?"


    "Why are you the master of the stone and why you want to be the guardian of the human youth? For juniors, you don''t even want to do anything to me."


    Zifeng''s black hair danced lightly and said calmly.


    Is this the Shi Huang he knows?


    In the past, even his own parents could kneel down in order to compete for God''s creation, and he could give up everything in order to become God. Now he has lost this spirit.


    "You, I don''t understand at all. The gods are no longer in the sanctuary. Even if they are demigods, they can''t handle it."


    "This emperor wants to live for himself this time, and can''t bear the fate of the race!"


    Xiao Ye''s words were like a stimulus to Shi Huang, screaming, his stone soul getting higher and higher.


    Tens of thousands of years have passed, and Shi Huang''s blood is better than ever before, and there is no end.


    At this time, the universe was trembling, space collapsed, everything collapsed.


    However, this blood gas is close to Zifeng, like a tide that separates automatically and evaporates quickly. "Half gods and half beasts, can''t deal with the abandonment of ancestors, can you deal with my little master?"


    Zifeng''s hand was standing in the void, his body breathing was unpredictable.


    Now, no matter from any angle, he can already ignore Shi Huang.


    "If you don''t try, how do you know?"


    "I am the stone emperor, I want to turn my body source and open the bones of the demigod Mond!"


    Seeing that his blood was useless to Xiao Ye, Shi Huang was a little shocked. Then the whole actor turned into a long river. It can be seen that the stone shovel is flowing and catching fire. After countless times of accumulation, no one can guess. Run towards the whole bones of the demigod.


    A harsh sound rang, only to see the skeleton trembling, and a pair of sarcophagi beating in the eyes, as if it had been injected into life and resurrected.


    Only at this moment, the terrifying atmosphere of God-level genius Heng Yanxin filled the air and let out a breath.


    The soul of the Zen world was the first to bear the brunt. All the stars collapsed, and then several large circles around the world fell into turmoil.


    It is useless to give up the guardianship left by the ancestors in the sky.


    "The bones of the demigods have been restored, and my begging is enough to cope with Zifeng."


    "At the same time, you can also see Zifeng, is it half a god?"


    On the basis of the initial battle, Heng Enxin was teleported out during the seven nights of gold, calm and calm, and watching.


    At this moment, in the fierce world of Zen souls, the ten-foot-high bones had collapsed and were killed in Zifeng.


    call out!


    The white bone of the skeleton''s right arm was like a huge bone knife, walking towards Zifeng, very fast.


    Zifeng didn''t dodge, raising his right hand and directly holding the bone. The voice of heaven was heard on the cross, and people of all ages heard it.


    Under such a terrible shock, Zifeng''s body did not move, but his face changed.


    In fact, the skin of his right palm was shaken away, and the mysterious lines entwined with the white bones turned into countless tiny ancient figures.


    After his defense, it immediately disappeared a bit, as if it had been swallowed.


    "Oh, this tastes bad."


    "That year, you relied on this bone and gave up your ancestors in the sky, and now they are suffering from this kind of attack."


    Among the ten-foot-high bones, Shi Huang''s voice came out.


    When his voice dropped, the bones of the left arm of the huge skeleton also came.


    Oh la la!


    The bones are facing, the space is splitting, there is nothing to stop, it is much more terrifying than a natural device, just like reversing time.


    Bai Bone squatted on Zifeng, and he made a dull voice. His initial turbulent defense was shaken. Then, in the eyes of the public, Zifeng''s body flew out.


    At this moment, these two bones and right foot stepped out, and countless runes flew from the place where they landed, so that they can directly shuttle in space and catch up with the purple wind. The left foot is as heavy as a mountain, and then stepped on it for the audience. Are all there. Shocked that this confrontation has begun, the ancestor Zifeng rising from the sky has been suppressed.


    "The bones of the demigods are terrible."


    "The right arm can destroy the defense of the world, and the left arm can burst out the strongest material attack. If you combine the two, you will be invincible. Even the ancestors appreciated this."


    "Furthermore, Huangshi also collected the bones of demigods and demihumans. This time, you don''t need brothers to go out. Zifeng is a demigod and is dead."

 v17 Chapter 876： The coming of the golden age

    Heng Yanxin''s face showed a sneer, feeling very refreshing.


    "The Shiling race, the supreme emperor is still alive. He has been the protector of the human genius Yi for seven nights!"


    "Stone Emperor rushed to the sky and pulled out a complete skeleton from the gods. This is the strong bones of spirituality and demigods. The power can crush the sky, so it can be suppressed by the purple wind. Downwind!"


    "Too many ancestors have returned to the beginning of the early killings, and even the King of the Nine Veins has been cleared of the portal, but now they have encountered a strong opponent, the situation is very bad, and the starting point for regaining the beginning will be lost. ."


    These news flew over many ancient cities of the human race like wings, like a terrible fire swallowing mountains and rivers, shocking Shifang.


    In fact, at this moment, almost the entire Terran warrior can feel that the violent turbulence in the soul world and the Zen world is intensifying.


    The world had long foreseen that Zifeng would usher in countless storms, but he never expected that there would be so many variables, and even the bones of demigods would appear.


    This battle made three thousand worlds very uneasy.


    Especially today, the frontier of the human race longs for all kinds of races, they are very concerned about the fierce battle between the soul and the Zen world.


    As the first major force of the early human race, turbulence over the years has swept the aliens and developed the territories of the human race. It can be said that this was a huge success, and naturally a lot of hatred was formed.


    At the beginning, it changed so drastically. Naturally, some people had to wait for the opportunity to move, and even vaguely saw the existence of the other four god-level races.


    In the human universe, a huge island is full of sacred grasses, phoenix flowers bloom, dragon vines grow, ancient sacred trees cover the sky, green drops are falling, and sunlight rays surround, the scenery is far beyond anything. Holy machine.


    The temple floor here is suspended in the clouds, the silver waterfall is like a dragon, and the water flows straight down. It is very magnificent, like a wonderland.


    This island stands on the edge of mankind. Although magnificent, it is very cold, and no one dares to set foot here.


    Due to the entrance on the island, the three characters of "Abandon the Heavenly Court" are enough to stop these three thousand creatures.


    Abandon the sky pavilion!


    Give up the palace of the heavenly ancestors!


    On the pure land of the island, a linden tree emits a large beam of light and surrounds the ruins, looking sacred and peaceful.


    He has thin cheeks, is very tall, wears sneakers on his headband, and has white hair around his waist and waist. Abandoned by the ancestors in the sky, there is a figure sitting.


    Throughout these three thousand worlds, you are qualified to climb the Heavenly Pigeon Pavilion, and only a handful of people sit against the heavenly ancestors. It was a tall man with a gray coat and black hair. That was the old man sweeping the floor.


    The other side controls the gods and witnessed the historical changes of three thousand worlds, which is very mysterious.


    "Zifeng is indeed a genius that God has seen, and can be compared with Xuanyuanlong. This is the only condition, but unfortunately, without God''s creation, he still cannot create the climate."


    Regarding the undercurrents of these three thousand worlds, the abandonment of the ancestors did not attract attention, but stared at the direction of the soul of the world and whispered.


    Since the opening of the Three Thousand Great Wall, how many geniuses have you been born? But in the end, only a few stood at the top of today.


    To say this is arrogance or loneliness, this person is destined to be his own.


    "Give up the sky, that may not be."


    The old man who was mopping up looked at the abandonment of his ancestors and smiled suddenly.


    "What does it mean?"


    However, one person did not want to say more, and no one asked again. There was a long silence between the two, but because of this sentence, the dawn of the ancestors who gave up the heavens has obviously changed.


    As the headquarters of the soul of the Taichu headquarters, it has been completely blown up, the stars are dim, and it has become an open scene.


    In the shattered universe, the two characters continue to collide and enter a white-hot level.


    Zifeng screamed in his head, screaming. He uttered the sound of heaven and earth, and his body was lit like a magic lamp. All momentum broke out and lasted for nine days.


    At the same time, his nine-pulse method was also harmonized and turned into horror, the sky fire was swaying, and the world was shot firmly.


    However, his opponent is really scary.


    The huge skeleton, the immortal light and the inscription on it are actually the fruit of a demigod, each part has a different power.


    For example, the bones of the right arm will destroy the world''s defense capabilities.


    The bones of the left arm can kill the most powerful holy tier material attack.


    The skull is very suitable for soul defense.


    The perfect material defense of the sternum.


    Space shuttle with left foot skeleton.


    Use the body as the source to resurrect the bones. These forces have exploded, and even Zifeng has been affected.


    Although Zifeng can completely compete with the stone emperor who promotes the bone of the demigod, it is always in a passive position due to weakened defensive capabilities.


    After a crazy collision, the powerful consequences intensified, and Zifeng''s body was shaken. There are many cracks and they are still spreading. Bleeding from there, very embarrassing.


    Naturally, Shi Huang would not let go of these opportunities, and the bones of his left arm exerted the strongest material attack, madly impacting.


    "It seems that the ancestors will be defeated."


    Some of the main forces of the human race are talking and paying attention.


    After Zifeng returned, he stood up again, and many people were suffocated to death. Naturally, many people hope that he will be hurt, and he does not want to see him move forward again.


    The fact seems to be exactly what they expected.


    After a day''s battle in the soul Zen world, great changes have taken place.


    I saw that Zifeng''s footsteps were like broken porcelain in the violent rebellion. The time of the holy road flew to the sky, affecting the surrounding space and fascinating his body. But at the moment


    The sensational foot bones, endless runes flying, directly launched the space shuttle, squatted down, and even the sacred road collapsed.


    As for Zifeng''s corpse, it seemed that it had finally reached its limit and was completely shattered.


    "Ha ha!"


    "Little master, in front of the gods, you killed my emperor, and today is also revenge."


    The huge skeleton was directly transmitted, and in the space of destroying an inch, it did not give Xiao Ye a chance to reorganize his body.


    Shi Huang''s crazy laughter spreads complex emotions, which is difficult for outsiders to understand.


    "Little master is indeed a demigod."


    "But his realm is still unstable, and he is eager to go back to the early days to clean up the portal. If you fall, you can''t blame others."

 v17 Chapter 877： Meet for the first time

    The golden light greeted me, I shook my head and left with Heng Enxin.


    "Shi Huang, you want revenge, I''m afraid it''s not that simple."


    Suddenly, a faint voice drowned Shi Huang''s scream, resounding through the broken soul world.


    Looking at it, I saw that the soul of the Zen world didn''t know when, suddenly there was a man in black robe, a strong figure, no injuries, who was Xiao Ye?


    "In the end what happened?"


    At the moment, everyone is jealous.


    They clearly saw the purple wind that was killed by the Stone Emperor to upgrade the bones of the demigod and half human. How did it appear?


    Their doubts will soon be answered.


    "The rumors abandoned the ancestors in the sky and created a god-level genius."


    "My Zifeng has been sitting and understanding for more than ten years. He used his blood to create a **** body that carries the fruit."


    I saw the broken souls of the Zen world in the tremor. Some figures appeared in the thin air. Their temperament, expression, and breathing were exactly the same. They were all young masters, with more than one hundred people. In turn, the Stone Emperor was surrounded.


    "you you����"


    The stone emperor was struck by lightning, and his vibrato was heard in the tall skeleton.


    There is nothing, a silence is silent, the audience is stunned, and can''t say half of the words.


    There seems to be no sound in the world.


    The stone emperor stimulated the whole bone of the demigod, and it took a long time to kill it. Isn''t that the real corpse of Zifeng?


    This result is enough to make anyone lose control emotionally and cannot calm down at all.


    "Abandon the ancestors of the heavens and use the blood of the gods to create a god-level genius, then does he also use his own blood to create this level of blood?"


    The seven nights shrouded in golden light are about to leave. At this moment, the whole person is like a petrified person, and Heng Yanxin is standing in the same place.


    They are the first to hear the word "blood", but they do understand the horror of blood and can fight the entire demigod''s bones.


    These methods, just like human beings abandoning the creation of god-level geniuses, are obviously beyond the scope of holiness, and demigods are not beautiful.


    Time-centric tracking marks are being actively reflected, and the news displayed is really amazing.


    "Time dictates Senior, can you let me have the blood of ancient gods?" Zi Feng woke up after a while and asked tentatively.


    Time dominates the track, and it has long been pointed out that he will be taken to a place after the descent meeting.


    There, there is time to control what the body leaves behind.


    After the genealogy meeting, Zifeng deeply realized the importance of the innate god.


    For example, after he showed the power to suppress Raymond, Raymond still chose to worship Cloud God.


    "Oh, I have already said that the creatures of the ancient Chaos God are related to my body."


    "Get to this place, you know."


    The sound of the track that dominates time is getting more and more vicissitudes. In the remaining consciousness, a light spot flew out and rushed towards the **** of Zifeng.


    Oh la la!


    This light spot has no obstacles and can be integrated into the godhead. Xiao Ye didn''t feel any change, but in the process of change, he gave him guidance.


    After completing all these operations, the time-led tracking mark will remain silent again, seeming to try to save the final consciousness and make Xiao Ye call without responding.


    "Not at Birch House?"


    Zifeng gathered together in thought, carefully felt the power of guidance, and then embarked on the journey.


    The chaotic world is too big. Even crossing the birch pavilion is very time-consuming. Moreover, Zifeng is still facing the pursuit of worshiping Yun Shen. It is not necessary to know how many years it will take to reach the place where the time dominates.


    At the same time, in the distant chaotic space, a huge shield flew over.


    There are hundreds of millions of gods on this shield, which is an extremely powerful artifact. At this moment, it has become the object of bearing and bears the three gods.


    Looking at it, at the front of the shield, there is a gray-haired old man riding a green bull. The thick scales covered the gods. It was once that God came to the main city of Birch House to watch the descent conference.


    He went to the God of Clouds with two gods on his back.


    "Hey, after ten years of silence, can you still resist disappearing?" Half-human, half-dragon, burly, sturdy and strong, a pair of dragon horns standing between blue hair, crystal clear, behind a pair of chaotic gods . With wings stretched out, it was Raymond.


    Ten years later, the trauma and loss of his predecessor and Zifeng have been restored.


    "Stirton, the descendant of the ancient gods in the chaotic world, has one more."


    Raymond''s gaze was fixed on Staton who was close to his eyes, and he was deliberately demoted, feeling very proud.


    He doesn''t need to do it himself. He only needs a decision to arouse the worship of Yun Shen. He even sent three gods to kill and kill Zifeng. He is very proud.


    "Humph!"


    "You better pray that the gods in the clouds can really kill Zifeng Zhengfa, otherwise I can foresee him will become your nightmare!" Stetton opened his eyes, it looked green, but his heart was endless. Regret.


    Like the descendants of the ancient gods, he admired Zifeng. It would be a pity if the other party really fell like this.


    On the other hand, the three gods in the position of gods led the army of the gods, joined the many gods in the birch house, and news of surrounding Zifeng continued to be heard.


    Zifeng found traces near the "Baiyun City" in the white birch forest. Dozens of true gods who heard the news smashed it, and finally swept a piece, smashed the surroundings and disappeared.


    In the field of Birch House, he has been famous for a long time. The middle **** who awakened the innate **** and blood line discovered Zifeng, but the other party showed him the wonder of Chaos Seed Qinglian!


    Three of the true gods arrived, and Zifeng was defeated. He was hit hard and fled, the traces were ethereal and difficult to trace.


    For hundreds of years, these news spread throughout the birch pavilion, discolored the audience and caused a storm.


    Zifeng has clearly been included in the blacklist of the Kingdom of God and has been locked. It can be said that it is difficult to get off the wing. Why would it escape from the sky?


    For a period of time, the entire Huamulou was in a state of turmoil, and even other temples in Yunshenzhou were panicked.


    Many people think that Xiaoye��s luck is too high and he always avoids the most exciting moments.

 v17 Chapter 878： Is it enough?

    However, even the three top gods all shot, and Zifeng managed to escape. Luck can no longer be described.


    strength!


    In these hundreds of years of great escape, Xiao Ye controlled the Chaos Seed Qinglian Wonder, becoming more and more proficient, and his strength was rising at a visible speed!


    At the same time, this is also like Xiao Ye, and his reaction to the worship of the gods is also provocative!


    If you escape to Raymond, you might have collapsed.


    In a blink of an eye, it has been 200 years.


    "Made and disappeared, only a little bit can kill him!"


    "Where is this kid hiding?"


    In a chaotic space, the fear of the gods and the turmoil of war gradually dissipated. Three gods shouted from the sky. The terrifying **** of will swept the world, never letting go of any corner, but there was no gain.


    This is the true state of the three gods, the gods of the cloud gods, and they are gnashing their teeth.


    It was a shameful shame to let Zifeng escape from the bottom of his eyes again and again, and it was difficult for them to cross.


    However, they did not find that there were five-story towers and ruins floating together only a few million kilometers away. There were no other cultural relics that were dazzling and confusing, but this was very common and unremarkable.


    The will of the gods swept, like an ordinary stone.


    This is the tower of time and the support for Zifeng''s escape.


    Unless he pushes it, the Tower of Time will be difficult to reveal. This is also the change of the time flow rate in the time tower after entering the chaotic world.


    In the Tower of Time, Zifeng''s body was shattered, and the blood of the gods converged into a stream. Even the suspended gods are full of scars.


    This is all he has escaped over the years. It can be said that this is the lives of nine people.


    I don''t know how long it took, Zifeng Sheng''e rearranged the body.


    "Unless I can cultivate the second scene of the five-layer magic power, the three of the true gods are really strong enough."


    "But without the mark of Lotus, we must succeed in the second game. Where is it so simple?"


    A bitter smile appeared on Zifeng''s face.


    Over the years, he has also tried to cultivate the magic power of five floors, but even the second enlightenment could not be completed.


    "I heard that the gods and gods have sent real gods, but fortunately, I am about to leave the territory of Birch Mansion." Xiao Ye was very calm.


    In this way, he was silently healed in the Tower of Time, and even the will of the gods would not be exposed. Only five years later, it was rushed out cautiously.


    Sure enough, the encirclement of his gods had left this chaotic space.


    Zifeng also took time to move on.


    "The place where time governs the trajectory is here..." At this moment, the light spot fused into the Godhead became very hot.


    A chaotic world, many gods and countries.


    The territory of the Cloud God alone is infinite, and the Birch House is only one of nine houses.


    Compared with the leisurely life of the white birch tree gods, the "Cingjing" of the ten regions of the Baiyun Kingdom is completely different.


    If you look back at the history of Yunshen, it is not difficult to find that the worship of the gods is very fast.


    These shortcomings are also difficult to contain and have been proven in the field of Qingjing.


    Because here, there are many gods who are hostile to the **** of clouds.


    They gathered together. Although they were in the same position, they were united in the face of the worship of Yun Shen, which made the Baiyun Kingdom that controlled Qingjing extremely fragile.


    For tens of millions of years, worshiping Yun Shen has shown a difficult way, and has dispatched a large army more than once, but has not achieved significant results, which has made Qingjing become more and more chaotic.


    This is the real place of the gods, and the chaotic space is full of blood, which is difficult to disperse.


    These various rumors also made the gods worship the **** of clouds, and the Qingjing realm will also change accordingly. Unless there is no way to go, few people are willing to intervene.


    However, at this moment, a human appearance, a black-haired man, was flying in the chaotic space of Qingjing.


    There is no doubt that this person is the Zifeng who has escaped from the army of the gods.


    He successfully passed the Birch Pavilion and came to neighboring Qingjing.


    "The dominant corpse in the past was hidden in Qingjing!" The light spot on Zifengshen''s head became hotter and hotter, but his eyes were full of dignity as he looked around.


    Soon after breaking into Cingjing, he saw several gods.


    He also had no nostalgia, concealed his breath, and deeply felt the chaos of Qingjing.


    "There are many true gods here, and there may be ethereal godliness, but as long as I don''t take the initiative to do things well, I should be able to reach that place smoothly..." Xiao Ye muttered to himself in a low voice and took the initiative to obtain the situation in the Qingjing region. Later, the color of joy flickered in the scorpion.


    This is a place of gods, very dangerous, but for him, it is a good place to interfere with his pursuit by worshiping gods.


    I have to say that Qingjing Domain is too chaotic. Few gods from other places enter the human body. This also leads to extremely scarce gods in Qingjing, and the conditions are extremely difficult. It is impossible to become a government like a birch tree and trade with chaotic stones.


    Therefore, Zifeng, an outsider who soon entered the market, was stared at and intercepted.


    Fortunately, Zifeng has become the chaotic seed of Qinglian, and can be killed with the upper true god, not to mention that the Tower of Time can be hidden, so the journey is shocking.


    It is worth mentioning that a hundred years later, the act of pursuing the gods will follow.


    However, as Zifeng had expected, these soldiers were greatly disturbed in Qingjing and were unable to smoothly surround Zifeng.


    Five hundred years later, Zifeng''s figure stopped, and his eyes looked forward.


    Looking at it, in the chaotic space ahead, there are several ancient buildings piled together to form a temple, very old, revealing the vicissitudes of life, I don''t know how many years have passed since immortality. Glory is very similar to the main city of Percy House.


    But the main city of Huamufu is very lively. This ancient city of God is dead, and its majestic gate is closed like a Jedi.


    "This should be the ruins of the main city of Qingjing." Zifeng secretly.


    In recent years, he has also learned a lot. He knew that before worshiping the gods, Qingjing was also a sacred place.


    It was only for some special reasons that chaos appeared in Qingjing.


    Since then, the main city in the Qingjing region has also been closed and shrouded in terrible power, banning the gods of the gods, and dusting all the treasures of the city.

 v17 Chapter 879： Enemies who have thrown into the net

    This finally points out the power that time guides dominate trajectory markers.


    "The main cities in the Qingjing domain have been closed. Does it have anything to do with the Master of Time?" Zifeng guessed secretly and flew towards the city of God.


    When Zifeng approached, his will of the gods was spread, and he found that there was a corpse floating near the city gate or even under the wall.


    These are the bodies of God.


    Some people don''t know how many years have passed, and some are still fresh, causing Zi Feng''s expression to change slightly.


    Today, the gods in the Qingjing area still seem unwilling to abandon the main city. They want to quickly take away these treasures, but in the end they are killed by inexplicable power.


    I don''t know if he will be blocked.


    Suddenly, the bright spot that was originally integrated into Xiaoyajin also trembles gently like a creature, detaches automatically, and then quickly flies to the old site of the main city.


    immediate-


    boom!


    This silent city, unknown for thousands of years, was suddenly awakened like a sleeping beast, making the voice of God. In the thunderous roar, the gate of the City of God was slowly pushed open by an invisible force.


    "Of course, it has to do with the time to rule the predecessors!"


    There was something wrong with Zifeng, and then he was pleasantly surprised to find out. It seems that he saw the treasure in his hand.


    According to the time-dominated trajectory, this is the starting point for him to enter the chaotic space.


    "The gates of major cities in the Qingjing area have been opened?"


    "There are rumors that there are many treasures in the Qingjing area of ??the main city!"


    "Hurry up and report this news!"


    Just as Zifeng Project rushed in, a shocking voice suddenly radiated from the chaotic space.


    A large number of divine powers bloomed and shocked this chaotic space. I saw the appearance of a god-like creature, the number exceeded 10,000. In fact, there were a few supernatural creatures, all of whom were madly dyed with colors.


    "not good!"


    Zifeng''s expression changed a lot.


    The opening of the gate of the Qingjing domain attracted the attention of the gods of the Qingjing domain.


    "mad!"


    Xiao Ye cursed.


    You must know that there are many true gods in the Qingjing realm. Otherwise, how can you resist the war of worship of the gods in the past few years?


    "As long as it is driven away or dragged, waiting for the stronger gods in the Qing Jing realm to come, I will have no chance!"


    Xiao Ye gritted his teeth and was about to slap himself on the head, then screamed. He suddenly felt that he was feeling something, and his eyes looked into the distance.


    Under the cover of his last wish, the chaotic space in the distant space was split, and a group of gods were seen, like a group of dark clouds.


    "The army of the gods is chasing me. I didn''t expect them to find me too!"


    "No... this is a good thing." Zi Feng''s heart was shaking, and after indulging for a moment, a strange smile appeared on his face.


    "Hahaha!"


    "The gods of the Qing realm, I have come to the army of the Cloud God, I will not be able to prepare!"


    Zifeng no longer hides in the path, and rushes out directly, releasing his divine power, and under the amplitude of the divine power, this chaotic space resounds with domineering laughter.


    Suddenly, the gods and creatures under the main city of Qingjing became quiet, and their dangerous eyes looked here.


    Once included in the blacklist of the Kingdom of God, even with the help of the Tower of Time, Zifeng could hardly avoid worshiping the Cloud God.


    The three true gods, the head of the gods and the two gods sent from the gods, led a squadron of 10,000 soldiers, and passed the Birch House to Qingjing, relying on the blacklist of the kingdom gods Induction still locked the position of Zifeng.


    But before they were surprised, Zifeng''s laughter spread from heaven and earth, and the five gods leading the head were expressionless and confused.


    "Damn, this kid wants to trigger the killing between us and the Qingjing Domain God!"


    Then, after the five great gods reacted, they all gritted and cut their teeth. "Speed ??up, hold on to this kid!" "He is very likely, and there are secrets we don''t know. I can''t let him escape this time!"


    In the past few years, they have been looking for traces of the purple wind in the blue realm. They were indeed obstructed by many people, the gods of Qingjing domain were killed more than once, and even the gods here were also killed. What do they refuse?


    As long as any conflict, this tension will lead to war.


    The five great gods were furious, the gods were so flying, the chaotic space was divided, and the army behind them was dense and close to each other.


    Looking at it, this army took the gods, swords, spears and cultural relics, like a pile of cultural relics, and killed Zifeng.


    "Haha, have you seen it? This is our power to worship the gods, I am willing to take the lead and fight!"


    At this moment, Zifeng is already playing the magic of space and showing himself in the former main city of Qingjing.


    "Die to me!"


    The sacred scepter flew out of Zifeng. He was grasped by both hands, injected with divine power, and picked out the densely dense area of ??gods under the wall, and swept over directly.


    The sacred stick of mixed power is like the pillar of the sky in the sky. Billions of heavy Cantonese speakers destroyed more than 20 virtual gods in Qingjing. Blood of various colors was flying, and debris broke out.


    "Crazy, it''s really shameful to worship the gods!"


    "I know these guys, I didn''t come to Cingjing!"


    "Kill and slaughter, today I want to let all the gods worshipped by the gods stay here!"


    "You, we will join hands to kill them, and then enter the Qingjing domain to search for the main city!"


    The gods who gathered near the main city of Qingjing in the past all had red eyes and killed the sky.


    It can be said that the gods of the Qingjing domain want to break into the main cities of the Qingjing domain to obtain the gods, and the gods have not been abandoned for many years.


    Today, the main city gates are opened in different ways. When they were in ecstasy, Yun Shen''s sudden arrival completely lost his mind.


    The gods of Qingjing domain have a tacit understanding. In an instant, there was a powerful mid-level god, more than 200 gods rushed to Zifeng, and the rest were five gods rushed to the scene.


    The magic displayed by Zifeng is only the middle true god. The biggest threat to them is the worship of the five gods.


    That is the existence of the real world.


    "Nima, this kid is definitely on purpose!"


    At this time, even if the power of the five gods to worship the gods is black, the eyes are suffocating.


    Xiao Ye is one of them. There is no inherent spiritual blood, but it can explode Raymond''s killing characters. After so many years, they were exhausted. As a result, they were despised by the gods of the Qing Jing realm. The main force has to deal with them?

 v17 Chapter 880： Disagree

    But now, what is said to be powerless is that the gods of the Qingjing realm have long been hated by the God of Cloud, and it is impossible to say that they have been killed.


    At the same time, behind this group of Qing Jingyu domain gods, the chaotic space suddenly became turbulent and fascinated. It can be seen that the chaos has expanded and turned into an ocean of chaos.


    A group of cyan light blooms in the chaotic sea, quickly turning into a green lotus, swaying and swaying, extremely tough and full of glory.


    At this time, Zifeng seemed to have turned into this light love, traveling through the void, full of soft feeling, but suddenly broke the stable chaotic space.


    Suddenly, the middle **** who killed Zifeng, the power of the **** disintegrated, and his eyes widened. The corpse fell directly, and even time did not reorganize. Even the gods broke out, completely depraved.


    As for the Qingjing gods who followed him, they were swept away by Qinglian, killing a **** road.


    All of this happened between electric flint.


    Qing Lian turned into Purple Wind again. He cast a low-altitude space magic power, and his body flashed past, rushing into the former main city Qingjing without any hindrance.


    The main city gate was open, and the power that had enveloped this place was dissipated. From the gate, you can enter the main cities.


    "what?"


    "Face to face, kill the middle god, how is this possible!"


    Qingjing, suffocated by the five gods, is the true god. The movement is stopped, and all movements are paralyzed.


    "You idiot, you are fooled!"


    The five gods are all amnesty.


    "Where does time govern the body, where is it?"


    What''s more, in the storm outside the main city, Xiao Ye rushed into the main city of Qingjing, and the spirit of the gods was swept away directly, covering all directions.


    Major cities are equally huge, comparable to half of the world, and the layout of BirchHouse in major cities is not much different.


    There are ancient buildings on the periphery of the main city, gathered in a small chaotic world, without any breathing, like sleeping for countless years.


    "No!"


    "Not yet!"


    Under the cover of God''s will, Zifeng quickly discovered many gods and a mess of rocks.


    However, this discovery did not excite Xiao Ye, but rather anxious.


    He pits Yun Shen and Qingjing Shen Shen, which is equivalent to pushing himself on the road.


    What is the use of looting treasures in this major city?


    At that time, the two great powers on both sides rushed together, and he was about to die without a place to be buried.


    Without guidance, Zifeng can only rely on himself in addition to constantly demanding time to control the track.


    "Okay? No!"


    Suddenly, Xiao Ye looked a little bit.


    The number of chaotic small worlds in this main city is different from that in Huamu main city, there are actually 201.


    The world of additional chaos that is about to emerge is imminent, and if you look closely, you will not find it.


    "Is it more about the time-dominant body leaving the treasure?" Zifeng''s eyes flickered, he felt it, and then he noticed the difference.


    The time of the holy period in his god''s body actually boiled.


    "There!"


    Zifeng relied on the time of the holy path, and after determining his position, he even disappeared into nothingness.


    After a while, the scenery around Zifeng changed rapidly, and a chaotic world appeared in a blink of an eye. It is very different from other chaotic small worlds. Its power made Zifeng feel familiar. It''s like a road going back in time, but it''s far more horrible than going back in time. It was in three thousand worlds at that time. Control the time power applied by the tracking mark.


    "It seems that I have come to the right place." I noticed that Xiao Ye breathed a sigh of relief.


    This chaotic little world is very quiet, as if completely isolated from the outside world. Zifeng looked around carefully and found that the foot was a high platform with hundreds of thousands of feet, shrouded in white mist.


    On high-end platforms, there are two characters in the game.


    Zifeng stared at it.


    I saw that the figure on the left looked like a person, hovering in the clouds. Although not very high, it showed a clumsy power, just like the center of this little chaotic world.


    "This...is the body controlled by time?"


    Zifeng was shocked.


    The dominance of time has already declined, why is it here?


    Xiao Ye released the wills of the gods, but it seemed that there was a breath of breath, and suddenly he was a little disappointed.


    It seems that this is just a fantasy, too realistic.


    "Who is who?" Immediately, Zi Feng looked to the right curiously.


    In the chaotic world, the body governed by time is definitely a super strong, but how terrible it is, it is still difficult for Zifeng to speculate.


    Can you play against the Master of Time?


    Looking at it, on the right is a creature wearing a golden robe, which looks very strange.


    In this creature, Zifeng felt a very broad feeling, which was completely different from the gods they acquired. His body is like chaos, representing a chaotic world. Skin and hair contain unlimited energy. It is comparable to a first-class world and can breed everything in the world.


    Seeing this creature, Zifeng developed a sense of homogeneity, just like him.


    "This is..." At this moment, Xiao Ye opened his eyes wide.


    "This is the highest ancient **** in the Chaos World, his name is Qiu Yuan, and his body is ancient."


    At this moment, Xiao Ye had been accusing himself of the call time, and finally had a reaction.


    The Tower of Time was shining with light, and it flew out of Zifeng''s body automatically. The road appears like a god. This is the trajectory of time.


    "It really is an ancient god!"


    The inner guess was confirmed, and Xiao Ye was shocked.


    In a chaotic world, the innate gods are in their heyday, while the ancient gods are at their best.


    Time dominates. Even if you are an old man with a top ancient god, it is no wonder that the time that governs the traces of the track will say that the body is related to the ancient god.


    I just don''t know if this ancient **** named Qiu Yuan is still alive?


    "Time controls Senior, where are the treasures left in your body?" Xiao Ye asked quickly, shocked in his heart.


    Now his methods may have been exposed, and the two teams may have rushed into the main city of Qingjing. Once in this chaotic world, he is in danger.


    In this chaotic little world, nothing else is empty except for the high platform under your feet. Where is the shadow of the treasure?


    "do not worry."


    "This chaotic little world was created when my body and Qiu Yuan traveled in the 3,000th world together."


    Time occupies the dominant position of the game, and it seems to see Zifeng''s worries.

 v17 Chapter 881： Head-to-head

    "Unless you have the power of time, you can come in. Besides, you can only attack."


    "Those people other than the gods are still alive..."


    Having said that, the traces of time dominating words are full of disdain, and the meaning is already very obvious.


    "As for my ambiguity, the reason why I live till now is to be a baby of the body."


    Time dominates, the words suddenly become low, and strange waves are permeated in this chaotic world.


    Suddenly, the two figures on the high platform were blown away like two sets of fog, and a dazzling light burst out in the original place.


    On the left is the chess board.


    I don''t know what kind of material it is made of. Its scales are criss-crossed, and 7749 pieces are fixed. This is like the confrontation between forty-nine superpowers, restricting each other and forming a stable balance.


    But in the middle of the board, there are still vacancies.


    "Daily board, chess pieces constitute a chaotic number, fifty pieces constitute the path of time, but the kind that was lacking in the past cannot be restored."


    "The tower of time is the tower of the past!"


    The sound of the track that dominates time gradually becomes higher, and the time tower becomes a streamer, rushing to the board.


    boom!


    The Tower of Time falls in the vacant position in the center of the board. very suitable. In an instant, the entire circuit board has undergone tremendous changes. The balance is broken. Forty-nine pieces shivered and moved quickly among the boards. There is a heaven in the sky.


    The tower of time does not move, but the hard wall is melting, just like the phoenix nirvana, while suffering, it is also undergoing transformation.


    "One?"


    Zifeng was shocked.


    This is when time is dominated by the traces of the mouth, will the Tower of Time be reborn?


    It''s hard to imagine what the Tower of Time will be like.


    The next moment, Xiao Ye''s thoughts were attracted.


    The ancient "Akimoto" **** disappeared, leaving behind a pool.


    The pool is not too big, there is a very viscous blood flowing in it. Just oscillate gently, even let time dominate the body, the chaotic little world opened is turbulent, and there are many spatial cracks.


    Zifeng was stunned and saw various creatures in the pool appear in turn, crossing four main steps: fan, spirit, sage and god.


    In the small pools all over the world, even forgiving, every drop of God''s blood exudes tremendous pressure, causing his body to vibrate and break.


    "The descendants of the ancient gods of the chaotic world are actually diluted by the blood of the ancient gods countless times. This is natural." "If you are awakened by the ancient bloodline of the interstellar level, it is equivalent to inheriting a deep dilution ten million times. Deep blood."


    "If you awaken the two-star blood of the ancient gods, it is equivalent to inheriting the blood of the million-fold dilution source."


    "Even if you awaken the bloodline of the ancient gods with the highest seven stars, it is equivalent to inheriting the bloodline that is ten times diluted."


    "In this pool in front of you, you have the true blood of ancient gods."


    "As long as you can perfect all of this, you can become the innate gods of all the gods acquired and a member of the ancient gods!"


    When Zifeng was shocked, time was flooded with endless chaotic roads.


    "The blood of the ancient gods?"


    Zifeng heard the introduction of the time delineated by the traces, his eyes flushed.


    It is no wonder that the time-led footprint will ignore the genius of the gods who inherited innate godliness.


    As long as he can refine the blood of the ancient gods, it can become a member of the ancient gods. Compared to those geniuses, this is indeed several times terrifying.


    "Time dominates Lao Qiu Garden, leaving behind the original blood of God, has he also fallen?"


    At this time, Zifeng''s heart was trembling.


    Finally, in order to let time dominate, what kind of changes occurred, and the ancient top gods also fell, he could hardly imagine.


    "Zifeng, curb your thoughts, continue, since you don''t have the blood of the ancient gods, then go and refine the blood of the ancient gods!"


    "This is the starting point for you to enter the chaotic world. If you want to rise in the chaotic world, you must build on this starting point."


    At this time, time dominates the reminder.


    "Yes!"


    Zifeng took a deep breath, a strong color appeared in his eyes, forcing the prophet to be defeated. In the terrible force of escape, the difficult retrograde rushed into the pool.


    The swimming pool is not big, but it is big enough for one person.


    Oh la la!


    At this time, the entire pool boiled instantly, and the tumbling became more violent. The life figures who have crossed the four main steps of Fan, Holy Spirit, Saints and Gods instantly drowned the Zifeng figures.


    It seems that countless worlds in the three thousand worlds are superimposed on each other, and even a chaotic world has appeared. Qiqi kept suppressing Zifeng, causing his original broken body to collapse directly.


    And this is just the beginning.


    Zifeng''s body could not be reorganized, and the godhead rising from the blood was also subjected to an unprecedented terrorist attack.


    The blood that came directly from the source of God rushed directly to his godhead, not only the power of the gods, but the will of the gods were swallowed, and even crushed the gods, a bit domineering.


    This is the unspeakable pain of the gods. It seems to enhance the age of billions of gods and sorrow. Even the grief of having suffered countless robberies was unbearable, but they even screamed. There is no doubt that once the importance of the Godhead to the true God of life is broken, it represents the fall of the gods.


    but it is not the truth. Because the original bloodline of the gods in the pool has slightly damaged his godhead, but is also being reshaped.


    I don''t know how long it has been. Zifeng couldn''t remember his godhead. How many times has he been reshaped, but it has just appeared and will be destroyed immediately.


    This cycle of repeated processes gradually added a vast and ancient atmosphere to his godhead. It is full of infinite sense of creation, contains yin and yang channels, and has chaos and rationality, a mysterious vein, presented on the head of the gods, just like the heart of a mortal, surrounded by many blood vessels.


    finally--


    The gods belonging to Zifeng in the pond rose up, as if they had become the eternal gods in the chaotic world and were no longer destroyed. The boiling and thick blood of the gods is a wave, like a long whale. Go to this godhead.


    In an instant, this chaotic little world swayed like a candle in a storm, and it would go out at any time.


    But fortunately, in this chaotic world, the power of time is flowing and stable.


    These terrorist turmoil continue to spread in all directions.


    For a long time, chaos and hustle and bustle have broken the silence of the former major city Qingjing.


    "Damn things, dare to use us, after catching him, you must be ruined!"


    "After the child''s power grasps it, it refines it into a **** slave, which is not bad!"


    "He apparently rushed into the main city, where did he go?"

 v17 Chapter 882： All in one go

    Cingjing was destroyed for a long time, and many gods poured into the main city.


    They shuttled through the chaotic small world, plundering treasures, looking around with angry eyes.


    "Humph!"


    "This child should have a space artifact, otherwise it will not be so many years, we can repeatedly escape our pursuit."


    "We are trapped here this time, let''s see when he comes out!"


    At the same time, in the main city of Cingjing, five high-ranking gods who worshipped gods were also searched, and the blacklists who had been called upon were sacrificed, temporarily and the Qingjing area. Reached a solution.


    On closer inspection, their bodies were injured.


    This was what Xiao Ye used. They were killed by the gods of the Qingjing domain. As for the army behind them, they fell in half.


    The treasure house of God will be intertwined and become a dense network covering all corners of major cities. However, no matter how searched, no trace of Zifeng could be found.


    Time passed slowly, and it had been ten years since the blink of an eye.


    The gods of the ancient city of Qingjing were rushed to the gods.


    rumble!


    At some point, the terrible turmoil suddenly rushed out of the emptiness of the main city and swept away like a storm.


    In an instant, the two gods looking for the gods all turned into horses. No matter what state they exist, they are like flies. They were shattered to the ground, and the power and will of the gods was broken.


    "This... what is this breathing?"


    Many gods in the main city are trembling and fearful. "I''m not alone, even a natural **** was born. It is actually an ancient camp of gods."


    "It''s just... why is it weird?"


    At the same time, in the depths of the chaotic world outside the Cloud Kingdom, unknown lives were awakened, and the gods looked around.


    Not to mention the turmoil in the outside world. In the 2000 chaotic chaotic worlds of Qingjing, the main city, the stickiness and faint blood in the pool disappeared, as if sucked up.


    The suspended **** is wrapped around complex veins like a heart, and mysterious blood flows through these veins.


    At this time, the godhead trembled gently, and the blood in the veins protruded from the godhead. Like bones, it supports the human appearance and gradually condenses the gods.


    It was a black young man, and it was Zifeng.


    His body was slender and straight, and his black hair was floating behind him. The darkness of the gods directly exposed two gods, which penetrated the solid chaotic space.


    "Have you done it?"


    Zifeng looked down at the exhausted swimming pool below, raised his head and shouted, his face full of excitement and excitement.


    At this time, Zifeng''s way of reshaping the gods is completely different, still as big as a walnut, but the inner real world is no longer ordinary.


    The little **** is trembling, the devoured gods and will grow up again, and all the people have greatly increased.


    As for his God, this is a very terrifying God-like atmosphere sweeping the chaotic world.


    He still seems to be in the middle of the real world, no improvement, but completely different from the previous one.


    "Ancient Shenzong!"


    Zifeng closed his eyes and whispered suddenly.


    In a blink of an eye, I saw his gods covered the sky and turned into a river of blood.


    This river of blood spreads dozens of feet, everywhere is the light of the street, screaming, rushing purple, expensive, unbelievable, supreme, vast and incomparable, as if it can nurture everyone, press this chaotic little The world is trembling constantly. Lifting Zifeng''s body.


    Oh la la!


    Under the control of the will of the purple wind gods, this **** river is constantly changing.


    "The magical power of blood-Ancient God River!"


    "An anti-blockade attack can destroy powerful enemies, and reach the extreme to cover up a chaotic world, a real one-handed cover!" Zifeng blinked excitedly.


    At first, he saw it with his own eyes, and Stetton took advantage of this magical power.


    Now that he has absorbed the blood of ancient gods, he can also be displayed.


    "mistake!"


    Suddenly, Zifeng''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    According to the time when the traces ruled, as long as he extracts the blood of the ancient gods, he should be an inborn god.


    Then he is now


    Is it an innate god?


    "Don''t be too happy."


    "You are just absorbing the blood of ancient gods. If you want to refine them, you still have a long way to go."


    At this moment, it was like a **** ruling the entire track and reminding Zifeng. "Is there really no refining?"


    Zifeng heard a glimpse of it, and after feeling it carefully, he found his own godhead and shaped Kun like a huge body.


    In the depths of God, he found a **** world.


    There is a lot of blood in this **** world. Every drop of water sinks to the extreme. This is completely different from his own blood. Various creatures appear in turns, all over the world, spiritual, holy and God. These four main steps, such as moving the ancient gods and the gods in the pool, are not difficult to find, and a small part has been consumed.


    The complex lines of the gods connected to this **** world, like a blood vessel, are slowly drawing blood.


    "In fact, there is no refinement." After feeling it, Zifeng''s face was full of smiles.


    In fact, he had a hunch.


    From the real world, all the way to genius and fascinating, is this a glimpse? The same is true for believing in Shinto.


    "It seems that your boy is very determined and did not waste his body."


    The track markings are governed by time. I noticed the change in Zifeng''s mentality and I appreciate it.


    "In the early days of ancient gods, what was the **** of ancient gods? How do you directly refine and refine a small middle-level god?"


    "But you can absorb it, and there will be endless possibilities in the future. There will be one day every morning and evening. It can be refined and refined. Its potential is even stronger than any genius who awakens ancient gods."


    "At least just like you, this is the genius of the four-star first-class ancient **** family. This starting point is already very scary."


    The time trajectory dominates.


    "Four stars?" Zifeng heard the smile.


    really.


    He can get the blood of the ancient gods. It is already a great creation. What luxury does he want to have?


    You must know that even ancient gods have no blood, but now they have ancient gods, and they are qualified to cultivate ancient gods.


    "The Tower of Time?"


    Zifeng adjusted his mind and looked away from the high platform.

 v17 Chapter 883： The direction of public opinion

    I saw that on the street board, seven or forty-nine chess pieces had been repositioned, they were constantly moving, and they were in equilibrium again.


    The entire avenue board is no longer as high as before, it seems that it has become an ordinary board, falling below the high platform.


    As for the Tower of Time, it is becoming more and more complicated, obviously it is as new as him, falling from the planks and floating in the air.


    "Seventh floor?"


    Zifeng''s eyes swept across, suddenly he was shocked.


    Not to mention the changes in the appearance of the time tower. The tower''s layers have actually increased by two, from five to seven.


    This seven-story tower is full of endless secrets. The surface is full of street atmosphere, simple and natural.


    "The Great Avenue chessboard is the time power of the ontology, that is, the Great Avenue of time. It has existed here for countless years, and now it has finally completed his destiny."


    The footprints governed by time give a feeling of emotion.


    As for Xiao Ye, he could not bear the impulse of time. Oh!


    Although the Tower of Time has been reborn, it still maintains constant contact with him. He rushed in easily and appeared on the second floor of the Time Tower.


    "this����"


    Zifeng stood still, turned his eyes, and suddenly his face was full of shock.


    In the past, the new nebula on the wall of Meihe first tower has been replaced by chaotic light, such as the moving chess pieces on the avenue board, which contains the avenue to reason, which is more mysterious than the last time. time.


    "The time flow on the first floor of the Tower of Time has been restored, ten times slower than the chaotic world time flow!"


    Zifeng quickly noticed this change and moved to the second floor.


    Similar to the first layer, the time interval in the second layer is twenty times slower than the chaotic world.


    "I don''t know what the sixth floor is?"


    Zifeng breathed a sigh of relief and walked to the fifth floor, looking at the expression on the ladder leading to the sixth floor.


    Only when I came to the sixth floor, the scenery of Zifeng suddenly changed.


    The path of time flowing in this layer is greater. Zifeng carefully distinguished and discovered that in the chaotic world, the time flow rate here is actually��.


    Five hundred times!


    This is simply a shocking number!


    But most importantly, there is a stone platform on the sixth floor with treasures.


    Beside the stone platform, there is still a vague figure, not like a real god, but with his ancient **** bloodline, it has a very strong feeling.


    "The corpse left Old Qiuyuan with the blood of the ancient gods. How can you not leave the ancient gods?"


    "In any case, this chaotic little world is very safe. You can practice here with peace of mind until you break through and kill."


    Traces of the time-driven track also rushed in, and the sound made Xiaoyan''s eyes hot.


    In a chaotic world, supernatural powers are born from the chaotic heaven and belong to a part of heaven. Everyone needs time to form, so nature is extremely rare and precious.


    Moreover, the supernatural powers of the special bloodlines in the magical powers are even rarer, and even if there are chaotic rocks, it is difficult to buy them.


    For example, to be willing to understand the **** of clouds is to understand the blood of supernatural powers.


    Zifeng is now comparable to the four-star ancient blood god, but it is also a headache for how to obtain blood.


    Therefore, at this moment, the dominant text made Xiao Ye excited.


    "Is the ancient god''s blood system magical? Is it passed down from here?" Xiao Ye''s gaze fell on the character.


    The inheritance of magical power is beautiful.


    For example, in the first three thousand circles, Jon taught Zifeng Yin and Yang magical powers with mutual skills.


    It is speculated that the statue left by the ancient **** "Akimoto" also intends to impart some kind of magical power.


    Sure enough, Xiao Xiao stared at him, the blood trembling in the idol, like a key to unlock the treasure, causing the character to suddenly move.


    rumble!


    In an instant, a **** river rose from the sky and spread across the sixth floor of the Time Tower. I don''t know how big it is once it spreads, it can definitely cover the entire birch house. This is the ancient **** river!


    In contrast, compared with them, Zifeng Ancient God is like a day, a piece of land, the gap is too big.


    Oh la la!


    The huge ancient sacred river surging greatly changed the scene of the sixth floor of the Time Tower. The scene of Zifeng has changed a lot, like leaving the Tower of Time and coming to the depths of the chaotic world.


    In this chaotic world, the blurry shadows become extremely large. The upper body is like a human being, and the lower body is a beast. Standing in the chaotic void, you can''t see the whole picture at all. It''s like a hundred eyes. The sum of the big world.


    "this����"


    Zifeng was stunned.


    When he rushed out of 3,000 worlds, when he first came to the chaotic world, he saw the body of an ancient god.


    But now I see the power of ancient gods.


    The other party only needs one finger, which might be enough to crush him.


    "The ancient gods decided to open up 100 million origins with the gods!"


    Accompanied by the majestic voice, this vague figure has undergone tremendous changes, showing the power of the ancient gods, and the endless light of the gods burst out.


    At the same time, under the urging of supernatural powers, this divine spirit had 100 million origins, and breathing at the same time caused the chaotic space to oscillate.


    Power has been taken away from the chaotic heaven, flying to this ancient god, constantly filling these origins.


    It''s like plundering!


    Just like the open earth, these origins continue to expand and then become vast land, they become vast and develop successively.


    In every world, there are all kinds of creatures that span the four main steps of Fan, Holy Spirit, Holy Object and God.


    "Ok... such terrible magic power!" Zi Feng breathed.


    How can the souls of the chaotic world improve Shinto and go further in Shintoism?


    Can only continue to cultivate magical power!


    Because the cultivation of magic is also a process of adapting to the chaotic world, once it is understood, it will be supported by heaven.


    For example, he relied on the cultivation of Yin and Yang, chaotic seedlings and the success of Qinglian. Only then did he break into the neutral realm. In addition to himself, he also has certain elements of luck.


    The only use that can be seen before "Ancient God Tiandao Jue" is that it continuously deprives and plunders the power of chaotic heaven to bless one''s body.


    The gap is obvious!


    This is definitely the most powerful magic!


    "The ancient gods decided that I must study!" Xiao Ye was very excited.


    With such supernatural power, coupled with the blood of ancient gods, he must stand in a chaotic world without any difficulty.

 v17 Chapter 884： Frontal defeat

    The image of the ancient **** also used his magic power over and over again, but as the number of times increased, the figure became more and more blurred, like a puff of blue smoke, which would be blown away at any time.


    Perhaps because Zifeng has absorbed the blood of ancient gods, he has an extraordinary affinity for ancient gods. They don''t need to rely on the power of faith to understand, and the threshold is not high.


    More importantly, it is time for him to dominate his body.


    Therefore, he gradually realized the true meaning of the ancient idol from this ancient idol.


    In the end, I don��t know how long it took. The image of the ancient **** finally disappeared completely, and the sixth floor of the Time Tower returned to its original appearance.


    Zifeng sat cross-legged on the sixth floor, his eyes closed like a sculpture, motionless.


    But on the divine head of his eyebrows, the veins trembling constantly appeared connected to Zifeng''s body.


    "The ancient **** decided!"


    At a certain moment, Zifeng suddenly opened his eyes, suddenly screamed, exerted his magic power, and made his body suddenly light up, but it soon dimmed.


    "continue!"


    Zifeng was not discouraged, and continued to try to cultivate.


    It''s really safe here, and he can practice without hesitation.


    After not knowing how many times he failed, his **** waves and turbulent surges finally emerged from the origin of the body.


    At the moment this origin appeared, in the middle of it, from the depths of the chaotic world attracted a special force that contained all things, and madness did not enter this origin.


    It seems that dozens of supernatural forces have been successfully cultivated at the same time, and they have received feedback. The spirit of God, the power of God, and the will of the gods are all shrouded in this special power and are constantly changing.


    "In the current realm, I can only open up a relationship with the gods."


    "At this rate, how long will it take me to reach the true position?"


    "The time flow on the sixth floor of the Time Tower is five hundred times slower than the chaotic world!" Zifeng laughed when he felt the benefits of the ancient gods.


    The next moment, he stood up suddenly, and the will of God enveloped the stone platform on the sixth floor.


    "One hundred thousand rocks!"


    "Five hundred chaos gods!"


    Xiao Ye looked like hi.


    The 100,000 chaotic stones have nothing to do with the time dominating the body, but they are definitely a huge asset in the chaotic world.


    I am afraid that only illusory gods can be brought out.


    "It is precisely the second scene of the five-layer magic power. My power of faith is not enough. These chaotic orbs can come in handy..."


    Xiao Ye''s heart was dark, and then his eyes looked at the ladder leading to the seventh floor, and he was about to leave.


    The treasure on the sixth floor is so amazing. I don''t know what else is on the seventh floor?


    "I know, it won''t be that simple." Zifeng smiled.


    Just like in the past, when he gets the Tower of Time, he needs a matching field to reach a new level.


    Presumably, he has not yet reached the conditions for entering the seventh floor.


    "Anyway, I have had enough now."


    At this time, Zifeng got up and returned to the sixth floor. He didn''t even communicate with time to dominate the repertoire, his thoughts were very calm, and he continued to cultivate ancient gods.


    I have to say that the supernatural power of this bloodline appears too strong in the sky, so that the original new vitality of Zifeng is once again strengthened, just as the rivers and lakes are converging. "Ancient gods can make my realm rise quickly, but if you want to increase your strength, then the magic of the five-story building will not disappear..."


    At the same time, Zifeng also divided the gods and practiced the five layers of magic power still engraved on the head of the gods.


    This is an extremely powerful attack magic power.


    In the thousands of years since the Great Escape, the scene of the five kings in Zifeng''s second picture is ambiguous.


    Today, there are five hundred gods of faith in his hands, enough for him to spend a long time.


    Although the effect is far inferior to that of the lotus goddess, the slightest emotion will continue to gather over time, and sooner or later there will be qualitative changes.


    More importantly, he is now equivalent to a four-star ancient god, and has a great advantage in enlightening magical powers.


    Zifeng held the leaf of faith in his hand. When the twenty yuan was exhausted, his head trembled and the thick fog was torn away. He saw an extremely wonderful sight.


    In the chaotic world, a god-like creature was born.


    Since ancient times, he has no friends, no lover, no relatives, only one person, and even lost the ability to communicate with the outside world, which makes him not embarrassed.


    This is so special for Shintoists, and it makes him stronger and stronger.


    But this is a double-edged sword, making his hatred in the chaotic world impossible to resolve, deep-rooted, and growing.


    Eventually, the battle to shake the chaotic world broke out.


    This lonely star-shaped creature shows the terrifying power peculiar to Shintoism. Together with the enemies from the gods of the ten directions, the entire **** battle lasted 10,000 years. The power of the gods has been exhausted, the corpse has been destroyed, and will never be destroyed. The brave and cruel man killed ten gods alone!


    This war shook the chaotic world and was copied by the chaotic heaven. It has become one of the miracles of chaos.


    "Horrible magical power!"


    Zifeng''s face was full of shock.


    He has a deep insight, and it is a terror to join hands with many gods in this chaotic world.


    For example, hundreds of virtual sacred soldiers of the Baiyun Kingdom, coupled with the magic power of a joint attack, are almost impossible to fight against the middle god.


    What kind of horror is the alliance of the gods of ten parties?


    Once these chaotic miracles were completed, the increase in his combat effectiveness was absolutely exaggerated.


    "But the difficulty of planting in the second scene is definitely greater than the chaotic seedlings."


    "But I don''t have time, I can''t get rid of all these beliefs!"


    Zifeng smiled slightly, and the light was bright.


    Having entered this chaotic little world for so many years, without a **** entering this world, he can safely retreat.


    At this moment, Zifeng continues to consume the **** of faith and uses it to realize the five-layer magic power.


    The time flow on the sixth floor of the time tower is very slow, as if it is eternal.


    In the main city in the chaotic Qingjing area outside, from the initial hustle and bustle, it fell into silence again.


    Looking at it, it is not difficult to find that the gods of the main city have been evacuated by the gods of the Qingjing domain. The gods of the five gods who are blind to the cloud gods in reality are leading 5,000 soldiers sitting cross-legged in the main city. When the gods are released, they will criss-cross the network and encircle the main city.


    As long as there is wind and grass in the main city, they cannot escape their sight and ears.

 v17 Chapter 885： What the **** is this

    The huge blacklist of the Kingdom of God was also sacrificed, hanging high in the sky, covering the major cities in the Qingjing region.


    They were convinced that Zifeng did not leave, but was somewhere in the big city, so Zifeng was sealed here and did not leave.


    The more chances they could not find Zifeng, the more they felt that the other party had a big secret.


    The matter ends here, even if Xiaoye is not a god, they are not willing to let go.


    "Five hundred years ago, a mysterious spirit of the gods suddenly erupted. Although it disappeared very quickly, it still caused a lot of shock in the chaotic world. There are rumors that I changed the country of the cloud, so I reached the gods. Innate god. The **** of the country."


    "God is always very vigilant, there is no way to send reinforcements now. It depends on us."


    At this moment, the five gods in the position of the gods all communicated in a low voice.


    They could be sure that Zifeng was there, but at this moment, an innate **** visited the gods.


    Those are born gods, they are completely different from gods, and every **** is at the peak of the chaotic world.


    When this kind of existence appears, God is swaying up and down instead of laughing. Where else can I care about Zifeng?


    I don''t know when to wait until God''s Kingdom sends reinforcements.


    After so many years of pursuit, they did not despise Zifeng.


    "I hope these people in the Qingjing area agree to our terms!" The five gods are all dignified.


    The Kingdom of God could not send reinforcements, and they could not find the whereabouts of Zifeng, so they came up with a lot of divine treasures as rewards, and they were looking for borrowing land in Qingjing.


    "Five gods, we adults have agreed that you are temporarily unable to cooperate with you and will lend you to you."


    "But if you dare to play tricks, please don''t believe it, we will let you die with nowhere to die."


    At this time, suddenly a god-like creature flew from a distance, inspired by the five gods.


    "Agree?"


    "There are no eternal enemies, only eternal benefits."


    When this sentence came out, it was no surprise that the five gods were suddenly surprised.


    This is also normal.


    The Azure Cloud Territory was blocked by the worship of the Cloud God, and the conditions were extremely difficult. The treasures of the gods are in short supply. Moreover, Zifeng also angered the gods of the Qingjing domain, this was just a boat.


    "You can rest assured that some **** can still be taken out, and we won''t lie to you."


    "If you don''t want to be late, please quickly mobilize your Qingjing Army."


    "As long as we have 50,000 void gods, five thousand true gods and our five gods headed, we can show magic power comparable to the gods and see the chaos of ignorance. We can discover this child!" Five Gods watched the way forward coldly.


    "very good!"


    Without hesitation, the gods turned and flew out of the main city.


    The relationship between Yun and the gods has been tense, full of gunpowder, and I don''t know how many conflicts have erupted.


    Today, thanks to Xiao Ye, they have established a coherent cooperative relationship, which is still the first in the history of worshiping a god.


    As time passed, the chaotic open space outside the main city of Qingjing trembled, and countless gods came from a distance, and the speed was extremely fast.


    Looking at it, I only saw all kinds of gods like Tidal rushing towards the main city of Qingjing.


    The expressions of these gods and gods are mostly embarrassing. Facing the cloud of gods, there is no gesture of inheritance at all. After all, who can survive in this place, isn''t that the sultry generation? Among them, there is no shortage of names in the blacklist of gods.


    "So quickly, I gathered 50,000 virtual gods and five thousand real gods?"


    "I''m afraid this is just the tip of the iceberg of Qingjing. No wonder that the Kingdom of God has not controlled Qingjing for many years."


    The five gods who worship the gods have seen this, and their hearts are a little embarrassed.


    "Since everything is here, it''s not too late, let''s start!" Then, the five gods made their minds clear, and they all stood up and explained.


    As an extremely powerful **** among the gods in the cloud, they know a lot of magical powers.


    One of the supernatural powers called Chaos is also a true god, but it is comparable to the gods. It can be seen in the chaos and horror. It is very scary and has a reputation for worshiping gods.


    However, the requirements for using chaos are very high. In addition to their five true gods, they also need a lot of gods to cooperate.


    Therefore, they did not hesitate to pay for the soldiers.


    "Well, we can''t wait to get that kid down!"


    The gods of Qingjing domain did not refuse to hear this sentence. Upon request, the soldiers of the Kingdom of God surrounded the five gods, who stood in the main city and were ready to cooperate.


    At the same time, in the depths of the chaos in Qingjing, two tall figures are faintly visible and very vague.


    They are all gods, and although there is no embarrassment, the chaotic space around them is shaking gently.


    "Hey, you are willing to lend to Yun Shen, which is really surprising. Did you really watch those five gods and those treasures come out?"


    The creature on the left asked in a low voice.


    "Oh, although our Qingjing domain is in short supply, we haven''t reached this point yet."


    "I just heard that the creature named Zifeng is not very simple. I am very interested. Let him and five of the gods kill him. This should be interesting."


    The creature on the right said quietly.


    Over the years, with the passage of time, Xiao Hua''s deeds at the Birch Blood Conference gradually spread in the Qingjing area.


    "Unlucky, this has become a child. He is a seed of chaos. Are the five gods really gods?" "You can really see him."


    The soul on the left shook his head and stopped talking.


    At this moment, the main city of Qingjing domain.


    "Open!"


    I saw five gods urging the gods at the same time, and the gods of the real gods broke out and swept away like a storm.


    Just like a chain reaction, all the gods in the main city of Qingjing live in harmony, and at the same time the gods are also dispersing their power. Like countless gods roaring, the scene was extremely spectacular, leaving the main city empty. It boils in boiling water and flows turbulently.


    These sacred powers are different, burst out in a variety of sacred rays, and quickly gather on their heads under the guidance of the five gods.


    In an instant, the five gods trembled, and their gods trembled. Under the cover of the secret gods, they became a scorpion, wrapped in chaotic light.


    This scorpion is so terrible, it seems to be composed of a chaotic heaven, and all the secrets are in front of the scorpion.


    The chaos of the five gods opened at the same time, intertwined with the faint dawn, and directly tore the sky open, covering the main city, with no dead ends.

 v17 Chapter 886： Forced to burst

    Faced with two strong reviews, Zifeng looked as usual.


    He calmly said: "As the two predecessors said, this nightmare demon was indeed caught by the younger generation and my companions."


    With that said, Zi Feng looked at Yunyue.


    King Yulong and the cold weather also glanced at Yunyue curiously.


    Yunyue smiled at the two great men, and said with a smile, "Elder Leng, he has grown old for a long time. It''s been a long time."


    "Really. Are you a little girl from the Yun family, Yue Yun?" Han Sheng looked at Yun Yue in surprise and waited.


    "Hahaha, Yunyue, your face has changed. Wang Ben can hardly recognize you." The Dragon King smiled, "By the way, girl Yun, have you really entered the depths of Amber with your little brother? This nightmare demon is Did you catch it together?"


    At this time, all eyes were staring at Yunyue.


    Yunyue smiled shyly and said, "I''m not afraid of the jokes of Elder Long and Elder Han. In fact, Zifeng is the only one who caught the nightmare demon. I am lucky to be able to come back alive after entering the depths of the amber. After all, Zifeng The wind is the savior of the little girl."


    The people around were shocked by this sentence.


    "What? Zifeng is only a second-tier fighter, who turned out to be Yunyue''s lifesaver? Yue Yun is a master of fourth-tier fighters."


    "Yue Yun is Jia Yun''s senior lady. She naturally doesn''t lie in public. It seems that Zifeng does have two brushes."


    At this moment, Zong Mingde''s face was pale with anger. He never dreamed that the woman he was engaged to would flatter a strange man in public.


    He looked at Zifeng with cold eyes, if he were not afraid of the presence of the two masters, Longyu King and Hansheng, he would declare war on Zifeng!


    Yulong smiled and looked at Zifeng again, and said, "Then, little brother, you must have some special skills. Otherwise, how can you catch the nightmare demon alive?"


    Zifeng smiled implicitly: "The elders praised it, and the younger generation was able to catch the nightmare demon just by fluke."


    "Well, lucky or have special skills, let''s get down to business." The cold weather is impatient, he urged Zifeng: "Since you have caught the nightmare magic, you can pay a price. The 500-year-old white rhino horn belongs to you. , This seat will also give you another 100 vitality spar, what else do you want? Speak out."


    Before Zifeng could answer, Yulong''s face sank. He said, "Cold, don''t go too far. This nightmare is already mine. I''m here first. Everything must be first come first served! Besides, I 700 years of blood is more valuable than your rhino horn!"


    "Huh! Come first, come later, this nightmare demon is determined to win! If anyone doesn''t believe it, he will come and fight with this mountain cleaver." Leng Tian said coldly.


    "Yes, it''s very cold. I haven''t taught you for a long time. I think your skin is itchy. Wang Ben will give you a good lesson today." Long Yu Wang is not a good stubble, facing the challenge of cold weather. He couldn''t bear it anymore. When a big battle was about to break out, Zifeng spoke.


    "Two seniors, please calm down, would you please listen to the younger generation say a few words?" Zifeng said very seriously.


    Wang Yulong and Zi Feng looked at each other with cold faces.


    Zifeng said: "In fact, there is no need for the two seniors to compete, because there are two nightmare demons in the box in my hand. You two are just one person, one person."


    This is a statement.


    The expression on King Yulong''s face and the cold weather became extremely beautiful.


    The Jade Dragon King stared at Zifeng''s pill box suspiciously. He stared at the raging white powder in the box. He frowned and asked Zifeng, "Brother, don''t laugh at this king. Are there really two nightmarish demons in this box?"


    Zifeng nodded and said seriously: "The younger generation can swear by their lives. This pill box is indeed full of two nightmare demons. These two nightmare demons are still a male and a female."


    "What? A man and a woman?"


    The cold, unsmiling face trembled at the corner of his mouth. He poked his head and stared curiously at the white powder ball in Dan''s box. He frowned and said, "My child, don''t lie to me, you will end up in a miserable situation."


    There was no fear on Zifeng''s face. He calmly said, "The younger generation has sworn to live their lives, so naturally they dare not lie. There are indeed two nightmarish demons in Dan''s box. I can show them to the older generation."


    With that said, there was another transparent pill box in Zifeng''s hand.


    He opened a slot in the lid of the empty box, and then another slot in the lid of Nightmare. He glued the two slots together like lightning. Then, he clicked the card and fastened the two lids respectively.


    Zifeng held two pill boxes and smiled, "The younger generation has separated them. Please confirm them."


    After speaking, he handed the two boxes one by one to Longyu King and Han Sheng.


    The two giants held the pill box and stared at the white powder ball that thundered from time to time.


    Yulong looked at the box in his hand, and then at the cold box in his hand. He quietly put the knowledge of God in the box. After a while, the corners of his mouth twitched, looking at Zifeng like a ghost.


    "Brother, this is not easy. I actually caught two nightmares. Even Wang Ben went astray and almost made a big joke." Yulong Wang said with a shameful smile.


    The cold weather took a deep look at Zifeng, raised his hand and threw a very delicate small box to Zifeng, and left the hall without saying a word.


    Yulong looked at the cold weather behind and smiled and said, "This guy is irritated, my brother, don''t argue with him. Now that Lao Leng has been confirmed, what else can Wang Ben say?"


    As the Jade Dragon King said, with a big shake, Zifeng added a long, narrow and delicate wooden box out of thin air.


    "This is the king''s reward for a 700-year blood ginseng and a hundred vitality spar. The younger brother has collected it. The king will go." Huang Ying shook, and the dragon king''s figure suddenly disappeared in the hall.


    The two big countries finally left, and they finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    At this moment, all the hunters looked at Zifeng and the two boxes in Zifeng''s hands with blinking eyes.


    The saddest thing at the moment was the deputy head of the Hunter tribe. He was obviously a sheep in his own territory, separated by the Dragon Feather King and the cold weather. He even refused in the tribe of the Wolves Warriors.


    Speaking of which, the most annoying in my heart at the moment is Zong Mingde. My fiancee admires other men. The **** man stole the white rhino horn that should have belonged to him.

 v17 Chapter 887： The real secret

    He stared at Zifeng with cold eyes, he had already moved the heart of killing Zifeng!


    In fact, acceptance is only a form.


    After all, the rewarding party and the task completion party have already met and completed all transactions.


    However, formalities are still required.


    The old man personally added a thick note to Zifeng''s file.


    He personally recorded the two four-star arduous tasks that Zifeng successfully completed when he first performed the wolf warrior mission, which is unique in the history of the wolf warrior tribe.


    Many hunters gathered around and congratulated Zifeng.


    Zifeng smiled and responded one by one.


    after a little while.


    Zifeng walked to Yue Yun''s side and opened the two boxes on the counter in front of Yue Yun. He smiled and said, "Reward a person with half, you can choose."


    Yunyue suddenly became anxious, and she waved her hand again and again, and said, "You did the task of capturing the nightmare magic alone. These rewards should belong to you alone. I am ashamed to say that I did not help you at all, and it almost became Your burden."


    Zifeng smiled and said casually: "We are members of the same hunter team. After successfully completing the mission, we should share the reward. Since you don''t need it for the time being, I can keep it for you and find it when you need it. ."


    Yunyue was startled and nodded slightly.


    Suddenly, her heart felt a little lost.


    "You have been taking care of me. Is it really just because we are members of the same hunter team?"


    Seeing that Yue Yun decided not to accept the reward, Zifeng had to put both boxes in the lotus space.


    At this moment, Yue Yun seemed to have thought of something. She blinked and looked at Zifeng, then smiled and said, "Zifeng, how about I invite you to participate in the Heroes'' Meeting in Amber Villa in ten days? Are you interested in participating?


    Zifeng shook his head.


    A hint of disappointment suddenly appeared on Yunyue''s face.


    However, she was not discouraged. She continued to say to Zifeng, "Zifeng, I hope you don��t refuse at first. Maybe you don��t know the details of Amber League. In fact, Amber League of Legends is a treasure hunt meeting held every five years. All attendees are Talented people in the training field."


    "As for how to cherish, it is naturally similar to betting on stone. However, the geniuses present did not bet on stone. They bet on amber stone. Amber stone is 10 million times more precious than stone." "In the past few years, some people have learned from amber stone. Rare treasures were cut out in the middle, others cut high-priced fine iron, and still others cut priceless ancient weapons..."


    "In short, Amber Alliance is a special event in the field of technology, integrating competition, treasure evaluation and auctions."


    When she said that, Yunyue looked at Zifeng''s eyes, her eyes full of expectation.


    Zifeng, I really hope you can come to this grand meeting.


    Zifeng pondered for a moment, and said seriously: "The most important thing for me now is practice and breakthrough. I think I really don''t have time to participate in the Amber League you mentioned."


    The disappointment on Yunyue''s face was even more intense.


    She sighed gently, stretched out her hand to Zifeng, and asked for a very delicate jade pendant.


    "If you have time, I hope you can go once. With this piece of jade pendant, you can pass through Amber Villa without barriers."


    Yu Pei was handed over to Zi Feng, and Yue Yun turned and left.


    Yu Pei is Yue Yun''s personal collection. Holding it in the palm of your hand is very warm and has a unique fragrance for young girls.


    Zifeng gave Yu Pei a small chance, and then got into his sleeve.


    Zong Mingde glanced bitterly at Zifeng and walked out of the hall.


    At this time, many hunter team captains invited Zifeng to join their team.


    The team composed of black snakes has been completely wiped out. Now, Zifeng, who successfully completed the task alone, has naturally become the hunter pursued by all teams.


    Zifeng managed to deal with a few words, and finally left the hall.


    Soon, Zifeng looked at the woods not far ahead and turned around. The figure suddenly disappeared.


    Soon, a figure flew out of the woods, that person was Zong Mingde, he wanted to strip Zifengsheng alive.


    "Zifeng! Don''t run, you have the courage to fight me like a man!" Zong Mingde roared.


    However, his roar is destined not to be heard by Zifeng, because Zifeng has entered the lotus space at this time, driving a small space fast to the endless mountains.


    Zifeng couldn''t wait now, and wanted to refine Qiankun Dan in order to improve his realm and strength as soon as possible.


    Zifeng stood in the lotus space, looking at the small space around him.


    He was surprised to find that this small space could no longer be described by the word "small", which might be because it had absorbed the essence of the little black dragon. The area of ??the rose garland space has doubled, with a radius of 100 meters.


    The halo in space is even stronger.


    On the black ground, there are many unknown spiritual grasses. The grass was covered with small dewdrops condensed by rain clouds. The dewdrops were crystal clear, like amber.


    The Wudao tea tree has grown two tender leaves, full of green and cuteness, but the electric light flashes on the leaves from time to time, which makes Cao Ling around him afraid to grow close to it.


    Wisteria will glow, and the green fruits hanging on the wisteria will emit precious light from time to time.


    The sweetness of green fruits is mixed with Cao Ling''s scent, making the taste in a small space sweet and refreshing.


    The poor dragon saw a small cave-like space in front of him, and his eyes widened in shock. With a swish, it broke the rope tied to its tail and flew vigorously in a small space.


    "Wow~~~~ What did I see? It turned out to be a small space full of light wheels. Wahaha! This is a green fruit that has been preserved for thousands of years. It must be delicious!"


    The black dragon flew toward the blue fruit in front of him. Zhang Kailong was about to swallow the blue fruit in his mouth, but he looked at the huge blue fruit and turned his head and glanced at Zifeng ghostly.


    Facing Zifeng''s murderous aura, the poor dragon laughed twice, jumped around the green fruit twice, and shouted, "Master''s green fruit is so beautiful!"


    Zi Feng turned his head back angrily, ignoring the little black dragon, he squatted down and looked at the little black bird next to Lu Miao carefully.


    "Wow~~~~ What did an old dragon see? Seven-color fruit! Wow, this is a seven-color fruit. My God, my dear master, where did you get so many good treasures?"

 v17 Chapter 888： The existing and the non-existent

    "Wow Kaka! Am I right? Five tea trees! This is actually an enlightened tea tree! Ouch! It faces the sky! Master, I love you so much. I just want to be When the enlightenment tea bears leaves, you can give my old dragon two cups of enlightenment tea."


    "Woo~~~~ a group of pure white ponies! My god, if my old dragon is at his peak, he will not let go of such a hearty meal."


    Today, this is a long experience. It is not worth claiming to be the superb purple-golden dragon king. But today, seeing this pile of treasures in the small space of Zifeng, it realized that all the treasures collected in the past were rubbish.


    Zifeng glanced curiously at the poor dragon lying on the ground. He rolled his eyes and focused on the tender green seedlings again.


    He grinned, as if looking at his own flesh and blood.


    The mysterious halo that has accompanied him for ten thousand years has sprouted and is thriving. Zifeng knew that one day he would reveal the secret of the mysterious halo.


    Zifeng opened the lotus space and came to the depths of the endless mountain. In the depths of the mountain, he found a cave. After cleaning up, Zifeng lifted the bronze cauldron out of the space.


    Zifeng then took out the box containing the white rhino horn and the box containing the blood ginseng respectively. He also took out the urn containing the spiritual fluid from the spiritual spring in the polar regions of the earth and placed it on a large bluestone in the cave.


    After cleaning the bronze cauldron, Zifeng opened the box, took out the white rhino horn, cut off one third of the rhino horn with a dagger, ground it into powder, and sprinkled it into the bronze cauldron.


    He also cut off one third of the blood ginseng, chopped it evenly, and then threw it into the bronze cauldron.


    Afterwards, Zifeng poured 50 spring elves into the green bronze cauldron.


    Then, start stirring.


    The poor dragon perched on the raised stones of the stone wall and watched Zifeng''s every move unblinkingly.


    The more it looked, the more frustrated it became. When it saw that Zifeng used the terrifying green bronze cauldron to refine the pill, its body shuddered and almost rolled off the cliff. "My God! The old dragon is a kind of long knowledge. I thought Zifeng was just a lowly human monk, but I didn''t expect him to be so bold. He. He used that terrible green bronze tripod to make pills. It really killed me. Old dragon."


    Looking back on the past, thinking of the terrible little blackbird and the blackbird who only glanced at it, he almost killed the green bud of the poor dragon.


    Now, it even began to thank Zifeng for treating it as a dragon''s pet. If not, it will definitely be sucked away by the terrible little black bird.


    "Dear Master, what kind of evil are you reincarnating? You have so many secrets! Even if your secret is thrown at an old dragon casually, my old dragon has long been sacred!" There is a whimsical in the poor dragon''s mind. Dream.


    Zifeng knew nothing about the mind of the evil dragon. He is now focusing on the green bronze cauldron in his hand.


    The white rhinoceros horn and blood ginseng were immersed in the spiritual liquid of the earth''s polar spring, and Zifeng began to make fire and refine pills.


    Suddenly, he looked up at the little black dragon.


    The little black dragon chuckled at Zifeng, with a charming smile on his face.


    Poor dragon, come and do me a favor. Lin Yidao.


    "Well, Master, you can tell me something. Even if I go through fire and water, my old dragon is obliged to do so."


    Xiao Hei''s Long Sao bag flew to Zi Feng''s shoulder, and he used two dragon claws to pinch Zi Feng''s shoulder.


    "I don''t need you to help me through through fire and water, I just need you to help me refine alchemy."


    Zifeng reached out to grab the body of the poor dragon, pointed its head at the green bronze cauldron, and said with a smile: "I remember you can breathe fire. This time I will work with you, spray some flames, and help I refine some pills."


    The little black dragon wanted to hit the wall depressed.


    There was a burst of anger in the little black dragon''s heart, and he scolded the eighteenth generation of Zifeng''s ancestors over and over again.


    "What''s the matter? Poor dragon, look at your reluctant face? Don''t you want to help me refine alchemy?" Zi Feng asked with a smile.


    "Uh. No, master. What do you do? My old dragon is the most important, but my old dragon is willing to do anything for his master, let alone an alchemist."


    The smile on Zhang Long''s face is more ugly than crying.


    "The pill that I refined this time is very precious. If you help me refine it, I will consider dividing it into one portion for you." Zifeng smiled:


    "Uh. Really? Ooo~~~~Master, you can take a look."


    The poor dragon let out a roar of excitement and lit a bright yellow flame on the green bronze tripod.


    Zifeng nodded and smiled: "Yes, continue, don''t stop. Once you stop, the medicine will solidify."


    "Uh. Master, is this flame okay? The fire can''t be big or small. It''s really hard to kill my old dragon."


    He was full of complaints about Zifeng being a cow and a horse. Xiao Hei''s dragon felt wronged to death. He stretched out two dragon claws and kept wiping the sweat from his forehead, and said weakly.


    The purple wind was also adequate, and seeing the little black dragon erupting very hard, he stopped playing tricks on it.


    On the contrary, Zifeng also injected its own vitality into the obscene dragon, greatly enhanced the spirit of the obscene dragon, and made the flames pure.


    I don''t know how long it has been.


    When the liquid medicine in the bronze cauldron began to boil, Zifeng immediately stretched out an arm, forming a protective layer of vitality on his palm, covering all the liquid medicine essence that was about to boil, avoiding the loss of the liquid medicine essence. At this time, a faint fragrance floated out of the green bronze cauldron.


    Zifeng''s face became very solemn.


    The little black dragon didn''t dare to neglect, a flame spurted from his mouth, and the temperature had been properly controlled.


    After so long of baking, the green bronze cauldron began to hum, and the medicine in the air became more fragrant.


    The most critical moment of alchemy has come!


    The enticing smell of medicine floated from the entrance of the cave, attracting countless beasts and birds of prey to linger at the entrance of the cave.


    However, poisonous insects and birds of prey were blocked by the Linyi array outside the cave.


    The smell of medicine is getting stronger and stronger. Beasts and birds of prey are piling up outside the cave entrance. Gradually, fierce fighting broke out between wild beasts and beasts and between birds of prey and birds of prey.


    For a period of time.


    Roar, roar, bite, flap wings.


    Various sounds are intertwined, making the originally quiet cave entrance become very lively.


    Zifeng''s attention was not affected by the animal melee outside. His eyes were fixed on the green bronze tripod without blinking.


    In the past, whenever he tried to refine the pill, the green bronze cauldron would buzz, as if to warn Zifeng. This is no exception.


    But somehow, Zifeng had a bad feeling in his heart.

 v17 Chapter 889： No one sleeps tonight

    eally.


    The green bronze cauldron kept humming, and the sound became louder and louder. At the end of the day, it even faintly surpassed the roar of the animals fighting outside.


    "No! Poor dragon, cease fire! Come back quickly!"


    Zifeng stretched out his hand to grab the poor dragon''s tail. The corpse turned into a streamer and flew to the entrance of the cave in the blink of an eye.


    Boom.


    There was a loud noise in the cave.


    Zifeng and the lecherous dragon worked so hard to extract a kind of Dante medicine, which was sprayed out by such a green bronze cauldron.


    The ceiling of the cave was filled with scorched potion.


    The green bronze cauldron was too hot. After spraying the burned liquid medicine, it made more than a dozen rolls on the ground.


    Where the green bronze tripod passed, the stones on the ground turned blood red like rust.


    after a little while.


    The green copper tripod finally calmed down and stood quietly in the corner of the cave. There were two buzzing noises, as if protesting against Zifeng.


    Zifeng smiled, his face calm as usual.


    The poor dragon was frightened, stretched out his paws, wiped off his cold sweat, and licked his tongue. "My dear, this broken tripod is almost healed. It knows that even if it can''t practice the pill. Damn it! My old dragon obviously tried his best, how could he fail? It''s meaningless."


    At this time, Zifeng said suddenly, "You are not to blame for the failure of this kind of alchemy. I should be blamed."


    Zifeng said with a wry smile, glanced at the place where he hunted animals and poisonous insects at the entrance of the cave, a look flashed in his eyes.


    "The depths of Amber left me with a kind of anger. If this anger is not eliminated, we will not be able to successfully refine Ji Dan Gan Kun."


    Zifeng said, holding a giant sword in his hand, and Zifeng flew out of the hole.


    "Since you ran to death, don''t even think about leaving! I have never killed the sword!" Zifeng''s sword slashed out silently.


    However, within a 50-meter radius of the cave entrance, ferocious birds, wild animals, poisonous insects and plants slowed down their movement.


    There seemed to be an invisible hand controlling them.


    Then its body began to split into tens of millions, millions, and tens of millions of pieces automatically!


    In the end, all beasts, birds of prey, and poisonous insects turned into minced meat, and the surrounding vegetation and rocks turned into powder.


    Some powder drifted far away with the wind, and some powder mixed with the ground meat, turning into something ferocious, terrifying and indescribable.


    The poor dragon watched the devastating scene before him in the cave, breathless in shock.


    "My dear! What kind of swordsmanship is this? Why have you never heard of it before? This swordsmanship is so vicious! Too bossy! It''s so natural! But I like Lao Long Chao!"


    The little black dragon looked at Zifeng with bright eyes and the sword in Zifeng''s hand.


    It was only then that Zifeng was shocked to realize that what he was holding was not a sword at all. That''s just a sword embryo!


    "With a sword embryo that is as thick as a giant iron, it can cut off a sword with such a powerful destructive power. It really deserves to be the owner of an old dragon. Hey, I didn''t expect that the body of the boy Zifeng is a treasure. Ouch, Ao, ao, ao, ao, ao, ao, ao, ao, ao, ao, ao, ao, ao, ao, ao, ao, ao, ao, ao, ao, ao, ao, ao, ao, ao, Wailing.


    The sword was cut out, and the anger in Zifeng''s body was swept away.


    Zifeng knew where the anger in his body came from, where it came from, and why it was so.


    Zifeng rescued Black Snake, Li Du and others twice, but not only did these people fail to read about the good deeds of saving people, they also avenged them.


    At this time, on the mountainside, Yue Yun felt puzzled. She asked Zifeng why they wanted to kill you, and why did you let them go?


    At that time, Zifeng chose to remain silent. He did not give Yue Yun any explanation.


    However, how did Yunyue know that since Zifeng''s rebirth, Zifeng has rarely killed people unless the man forced him to have no retreat, unless the man forced him intolerable.


    Because Zifeng has always believed that the greatest enemy of mankind is the demons, not their own kind.


    Hunting in the Wulong Mountain Scenic Area, in the dark, Zifeng shot five or six followers of Zhao Hu with arrows. At that time, Zhao Hu and others forced Zifeng, who was only a fourth-order martial artist, into the depths of the Wulong Mountain Scenic Area, and was almost killed by wild animals in the mountain.


    After Zifeng got out of the predicament, he couldn''t bear it. He shot several of Zhao Hu''s entourage with arrows, which is a lesson for Zhao Hu.


    Zifeng''s parents were nearly persecuted to death by Lin Wei and Lin You. Zifeng couldn''t stand it anymore, and shot Lin Wei and Lin You to death!


    At that time, Zifeng couldn''t bear it.


    In the depths of Amber, why didn''t Zifeng kill Black Snake, Li Du and others with his own hands? Instead, they were discarded to the zombie apes.


    Because Zifeng believes that ungrateful people are simply worse than animals. To deal with something worse than animals, let the animals deal with it. Killing them will stain their hands. Zifeng is so principled, and Zifeng is so arrogant.


    At the same time, in the depths of Amber, Zifeng was angered by the black snake. The rage of Li Du and others hovered in his body and could not be released. As a result, he ruined Yiding and would soon become Dan''s precious. Elixirs.


    Finally, a sword was chopped off, killing all the animals and poisonous insects around. At the same time, it destroyed the array at the entrance of the cave.


    However, with the **** slaughterhouse at the mouth of the cave as a warning, Zifeng didn''t bother to reset his method.


    He put away the Ziyang sword and returned to the cave. He used mountain spring water to clean up the residue in the green bronze cauldron. Next, he put the white rhino horn, blood ginseng and the essence of the earth''s essence back into the green bronze cauldron in proportion.


    In order to improve the efficacy of the drug, Zifeng has been purified. Zifeng was very cruel. He took a purple fruit from the seven-color fruit tree and threw it into the green bronze pot.


    Shaking the potion, Zi Feng patted the wall of the green bronze cauldron and smiled: "Don''t worry, old man, there won''t be any more mistakes this time."


    The poor dragon looked around and licked his lips.


    It turns out that Zifenghe. He can actually communicate with the terrifying bronze tripod statue!


    Damn it!


    How could the terrible and creepy broken tripod willingly serve as the crucible of his alchemy?


    Zifeng checked the content of the potion again, and when he confirmed it, his gaze turned to the little black dragon.


    The poor dragon stirred up the spirit of the cold war. With a swish, it flew to Zifeng''s side. The thief smiled at Zifeng and said, "My old dragon is always ready, but he obeys his master''s orders."

 v17 Chapter 890： Modified Warrior

    Zifeng smiled and nodded. He reached for the green bronze cauldron, smiled and said, "Poor dragon, success or failure depends on this. You must give me some attention. Well, listen to my orders and breathe fire!"


    call-


    The poor dragon held his head high, opened his big mouth, and sprayed a bright yellow flame at the bottom of the green bronze cauldron.


    With the lesson of the first failure, Zifeng was very careful in the second alchemy. The poor dragon tried his best and didn''t dare to be lazy.


    An hour later, a smell of medicine floated out of the bronze cauldron.


    At first, the fragrance was very weak, if not obvious, but over time, the fragrance of this medicine became stronger and stronger.


    Smelling the scent, the poor dragon couldn''t help swallowing. If it were not for the continuous flame spraying, the baking of the copper cauldron, and the refinement of pills, perhaps the saliva of the little black dragon would flow into the stream.


    At this time, another riot broke out outside the cave.


    Countless beasts and poisonous insects gathered in the open space 50 meters away from the entrance of the cave, and countless ferocious birds hovered above the cave.


    Although the **** picture outside the cave made them fear and dare not cross the boundary, the fragrance of medicine floating from the cave was so attractive that countless ferocious birds, beasts and poisonous insects once again fought a **** battle.


    Currently.


    The green bronze cauldron made a buzzing sound, which was calmer than the last sharp buzzing sound.


    Hearing the peaceful and melodious buzzing sound, Zifeng finally felt relieved. The poor dragon really didn''t let up this time. The body of the less sturdy dragon was sweating like rain. Refining this Dante medicine almost exhausted the dragon energy on the poor dragon.


    The roar and hiss outside the entrance of the cave became more and more harsh, and the hum of the green bronze cauldron became more and more frequent.


    Suddenly, the green bronze cauldron made a hum.


    Then, Zifeng''s vitality shield that was sealed at the tripod''s mouth burst automatically.


    A fresh medicinal smell wafted from the tripod, which made people feel relaxed and happy. The poor dragon stared at Longyan, almost greedily smelling the fresh fragrance of the medicine. Its tired body slowly floated up.


    His eyes narrowed slightly and his body was weak. He seems to be drunk.


    "My dear! What kind of pill is this? Why is my old dragon so fascinated by the taste? No wonder the animal fighting outside is so fierce. Even if my old dragon smells such a fascinating medicine outside the cave, my old dragon also Will come in and grab one, even if he breaks his head."


    The poor dragon was floating in the air, his eyes greedily looked at the green bronze cauldron, the nine crystal and moist pills, and the drool couldn''t stop flowing crazily.


    Zifeng didn''t have time to wipe the sweat from his cheeks, so he quickly collected all the nine Gankundi Polar Pills into the pill box. He was worried that these precious pills would be splashed with saliva by the obscene dragon.


    "Hey, Master, you are amazing. You were able to make such a good pill when you were very young. This time my old dragon was really persuaded." The little black dragon smiled shyly at Zifeng:


    Zifeng smiled, glanced at the little black dragon, and said, "Little black dragon, you did a good job this time. Since you trust my master so much, I will use you as my source of fire."


    The little black dragon immediately petrified.


    "Let an old dragon use fire as an alchemist for you? This is because you can think of it."


    Had it not been too tired, the poor dragon would have condemned the eighteenth generation of Zifeng''s ancestors.


    "I think you are very scared. How can you be worthy of being a purple-gold dragon king, ruling nine heavens and ten earth with your embarrassing appearance?"


    Zifeng teased, raising his hand to give the little black dragon a dry kun pill.


    "Then, this is your reward."


    The little black dragon suddenly came to his spirits, flew to the Qiankun Jidan with a swish, opened Dalong''s mouth, and swallowed the pills in one bite.


    The pill entered the abdomen, and a faint scent passed through the whole body. The little black dragon only felt the whole body bulge, and the whole body was 3,600 yuan, and there was no discomfort.


    It wants to yell when it is comfortable, and groan when it is comfortable|sing.


    Zifeng smiled and looked at the poor dragon. After ten breaths, the pill is completely broken down in the body. Then Zifeng said, "I forgot to tell you, Baby Zilong, my Gan Kundi Jidan''s medicine is very powerful. You swallow it in one go. I''m afraid you won''t want to sleep for the next three to five days."


    "What? Don''t you want to sleep?"


    The poor dragon flew to Zifeng''s side with a shriek, and said bewildered: "Master, my old dragon doesn''t understand what you mean." "I mean, in the next three to five days, you will be so excited to death. , You will yell repeatedly and you will go crazy. How can you sleep in this state?" Zifeng said with a smile.


    At this moment.


    The poor dragon even has a dead heart.


    It''s a pity that this old dragon lived so long, but he was teased by a boy again and again. This time even Long Xiang was almost teased.


    "Master, my old dragon is wrong. My old dragon is really wrong. My old dragon swears to the sky that if he dares to scold his master secretly in his heart, he will let my old dragon hit five thunderstorms every day. "The poor dragon stood up from the ground and agreed.


    Zifeng smiled and nodded.


    "Little black dragon, I know, you swore this poisonous oath like a fart. Purple and gold dragon king, how dare you be afraid of five thunderstorms in the sky? However, considering your sincere attitude, I will believe you again for the time being ."


    "Lao Long, thank your master. But please rest assured, my Lao Long is absolutely loyal and honest."


    The poor dragon has been flying in the air, with a vivid air and a loyal expression on his face.


    Zifeng smiled quietly.


    In fact, Zi Feng knew very well that such a high-level purple-golden dragon king would not be willing to be regarded as a dragon favorite by himself.


    However, along the way, Zifeng quietly showed his cards one by one in front of the obscene dragon, shaking them one by one, but he did not forget to knock them a few times.


    After the fight, don''t throw a sweet jujube in extra trouble, and then fight again.


    Although Zifeng was not spared, he understood the reason.


    However, compared with other Falconers, Zifeng is very tough because he is a dragon.


    After defeating the obscene dragon, Zifeng took out a dry Kundi Jidan from the pill box and put it into the entrance.


    He reached out to the entrance of the cave and ordered the poor dragon to say: "Go to the entrance first and guard the gate for me. After ten breaths, we will rush out of the cave together, kill all sides, and whistle proudly in the mountains!"


    The little black dragon promised, roaring, and rushed to the entrance of the cave.

 v17 Chapter 891： ignorance

    "Wow~~~ My old dragon is here, you humble beasts and poisonous insects, get out of here!"


    Zifeng took out a hundred primitive spars from the lotus space and placed them evenly around his body. He sat cross-legged, clear-headed, and soon settled down.


    The dry Kundi Jidan in his mouth began to melt slowly, and the liquid medicine entered his abdomen, suddenly rising like a fire.


    As more and more medicinal fluid flows into the abdomen, it gradually becomes countless salamanders in Zifeng''s body.


    These newts help Zifeng refine flesh and blood and cleanse the meridians.


    During the operation of Zifeng, the true qi spar was emitted everywhere, exuding a thick qi that was thick as mist. All the true qi passed through the pores and entered Zifeng''s body, and all was absorbed by the meridians.


    Gankundi Jidan assists Qiyuan Sbyer to help Zifeng wash away the dirt and purify herself. Unconsciously, most of the vitality in the surrounding vitality spar disappeared, and all these pure vitality were absorbed by Zifeng''s body.


    Zifeng''s mind and spirit are one, he can exhale the old and accept the new, and he can collect all the knowledge.


    Before he knew it, his face was shining with fluorescence, and the vitality of the crystal stones around him was almost exhausted. At that time, Zifeng had become a treasure of dignity, rather than being angry. There are two crunching sounds accompanied by the body. Zifeng slowly opened his eyes, and the air was like two bolts of lightning.


    Zifeng slowly exhaled a mouthful of foul air, leaping up and floating on the ground, he smiled long, and stood up with a sword.


    "Huh? The second level fighter pinnacle?"


    The little black dragon looked at Zifeng in shock. It couldn''t understand why, just in the blink of an eye, why Zifeng broke through two small realms in a row, and was already the pinnacle of a second-order warrior.


    Zifeng didn''t explain, his sword was cut out suddenly.


    "A word of sword!"


    Whizzing.


    A cold light slashed in all directions, followed by a loud noise, and countless beasts and ferocious birds were chopped off their heads under the sword of Zifeng.


    The poor dragon licked his tongue while watching, and said in peace: "I didn''t expect Zifeng''s swordsmanship to be so exquisite. The previous extremely destructive sword has already surprised Long Ben. This sword is more tidy, like a hanging one. There was no trace of the antelope on the horn, but it happened that he was holding another epee without a front in his hand."


    Poor Long nodded silently, and exclaimed in his heart: "I''m afraid there is no human warrior who has more swordsmanship than Zifeng. Zifeng can practice swordsmanship so lightly."


    Zifeng held a giant sword and often chopped down every word of it. Under the sword light, all animals and birds, venomous snakes and reptiles were killed.


    After lifting the cave entrance crisis, Zifeng returned to the cave, brought the green bronze tripod into the lotus space, and led the little black dragon out of the cave, rampaging through the dense forest in the endless mountains, killing all directions.


    In this amber journey, Zifeng can be said to have gained a lot. Initially, he only wanted white rhino horn and blood ginseng. However, he encountered the nine coffins set up by Xue Qian on the mountainside.


    When Zifeng learned that Xue Qian had built a collection array for himself to revive him, he was very excited.


    Like a drowning man who was about to drown, he grabbed a straw that was thicker than a beam.


    Although I don''t know when the rally was initiated by Xue Qian, it strengthened Zifeng''s confidence in finding Xue Qian.


    This is the first trace of a thousand snow discovered since Zifeng''s rebirth. This calligraphy almost made Zi Feng go crazy with excitement.


    People are most afraid of no hope. Once there is hope, all difficulties and obstacles are no longer a problem.


    Looking for thousands of snow is the ultimate goal of Zifeng. Before that, Zifeng should make himself as strong as possible, becoming very, very powerful, strong enough to kill Yang Qin!


    However, Zifeng still has one very important thing to do. Before August 15th, he will go to the hinterland of the Mingzhu Zongmen to look for Cher. He really didn''t want anything bad to happen to Cher.


    On the one hand, it is looking for thousands of snow, on the other hand, it is looking for snow. Zifeng''s only idea is this, and then a big head.


    "You idiots, why did you nickname the affectionate seed? Where am I sentimental?"


    Zifeng gritted his teeth and said to himself. He used a sword to chop off a rotting pigeon that swooped down from the air.


    The poor dragon flew up to Zifeng with a murderous face. If it is at its peak, the soft sound of the dragon''s roar is enough to make all the animals and birds in the endless mountains bow down. But now it''s different. It can''t even defeat the Black Wing Tiger King. Following Zifeng, hunting all the way in the mountains and forests, the poor dragon also struggled out of the real fire. After Zifeng killed a high-level beast, it would pounce on it, dig out the beast''s crystal core, and swallow it.


    In order to improve his strength as soon as possible, the little black dragon really struggled.


    A man named Yi Long has been hunting and killing in the dense forest for two days and two nights. The place where these two people live becomes nervous. Hearing this news, many animals and poisonous insects escaped.


    Along the way, Zifeng was naturally not an unavoidable person. He killed some high-level beasts and ferocious birds. As for the low-level birds and beasts, they were all handed over to Xiao Hei''s dragon hand.


    After absorbing the effects of Gan Kun Di Ji Dan, both of them were ferocious, and there was no fatigue in killing.


    A man named Yi Long was walking in the forest, and suddenly there was a loud noise in the valley in front of him.


    When the roar sounded, the earth shook.


    The roar was deafening, and boulders rolled down from the peaks on both sides of the valley.


    The countless wild animals and ferocious birds around the valley were terrified and fell to their knees, worshiping this terrible existence in the valley.


    Zifeng''s body trembled slightly, and soon he stabilized himself and looked at the valley intently.


    A huge iron gibbon jumped out of the valley.


    boom.


    Like a boulder at the foot of a mountain, the ground is shaking gently.


    "Ho **** ho ho..."


    The Iron Gibbon thumped his chest frantically, and a bang came all the time like a drum.


    Zifeng was surprised to find that this iron gibbon is a different species, it has three heads and six arms!


    The iron gibbons are five feet tall and huge in size. It is like a hill, but the movement of the hill is very agile. It stepped heavily on the rock, jumped up suddenly, and fell 20 feet from the ground.


    Its three heads and six eyes showed cruel and oppressive gazes, and looked down at Zifeng for a while.

 v17 Chapter 892： Peerless

    It suddenly raised its head and snarled, using extremely blunt human language, and said contemptuously: "I think someone is the saint who broke into the king''s territory, but I don''t think it is a dirty and humble human boy. He. Wang Ben has been for a long time. There is no more cannibalism. You are the youngest son of mankind. You came just in time to let Wang Ben eat something."


    After speaking, Superman extended a paw to Zifeng.


    Zifeng''s eyes were as calm as water. His great sword lifted slightly and pointed at the great claw of the great ape.


    "Mutated Iron Gibbon, you have superhuman power, can you bear me? Look at that sword. A sword!"


    Whizzing.


    A cold light pierced the sky.


    The giant claw stretched out by the giant ape accidentally broke 3 meters away from Zifeng.


    "call!"


    The Iron Gibbon was in pain and suddenly jumped up.


    However, at this time, with a bang, a huge ape claw fell to the ground, spilling the stench of ape blood all over the floor.


    "Wow! It hurts me to death. Humble human boy, if you dare to chop off one of the king''s hands, I will tear you to pieces!"


    The Iron Gibbon roared, walking towards Zifeng frantically. Zifeng stood motionless until the paw of the Iron Gibbon was less than two meters away from his body. He didn''t see Zifeng making any movements. His body flew back and forth quickly.


    The poor dragon was stunned.


    "This. This is the martial arts pose of a human against the wind! My dear master, you have brought me too many old dragons, which shocked me too much! To say that you are non-human and that you are evil is definitely not excessive. "The little black dragon groaned weakly|Yin Tao.


    Zifeng''s body relied on the momentum of the Iron Gibbon, and performed the fifth step directly against the wind. The body flew backward at the same time, and the left fist and the right sword were simultaneously used.


    The left fist was gravel and thunder fist, which hit the heads of three six-armed apes heavily. The sword in his right hand was chopped off with only one word, directly chopping off the other end of the three six-armed apes.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, Zifeng destroyed two heads of the three-headed six-armed apes.


    The three-headed six-armed ape finally paid a heavy price for his underestimation. Now, two of the three heads have been removed, leaving only the last one.


    The only remaining head roared, holding back the pain, and came to Zifeng again.


    At this moment, it has fallen into madness!


    Zifeng''s footsteps moved slightly, like a butterfly wearing a flower. He is easily attacked by too many iron gibbons. He repeatedly wielded his great sword and chopped off the four arms of the monkey.


    At this time, the Iron Gibbon was no longer as powerful and domineering as before. It has only one head, two arms and a **** corpse.


    But even so, the Iron Gibbon did not give up fighting. On the contrary, its attacks became more frantic, huge pits appeared on the ground from time to time, and all the surrounding trees were crushed by it.


    Zifeng was chopped out by a sword and cut off an arm of the Iron Gibbon. At this time, the Iron Gibbon had become very embarrassed, and Zifeng had already won.


    However, at this time, a dangerous intuition suddenly rose from Zifeng''s heart.


    Oh!


    A stone hit Zifeng''s back.


    Zifeng''s heart was shocked. He fought back with the sword and knocked the stone away.


    But at this moment, a dark figure suddenly appeared at his feet, and a sharp horn stabbed his lower abdomen.


    "what is this?"


    Zifeng was suddenly frightened.


    At a critical moment, Zifeng took Jiulong''s pace to the extreme and flew into the sky.


    But the shadow seems to have calculated that the purple wind will fly. The sharp horns on its head flew out of its body. The target is still Zifeng''s lower abdomen.


    Zifeng finally saw clearly.


    The attacker turned out to be a skinny little monkey, but this little monkey is different from ordinary monkeys. This monkey has a sharp horn on its head.


    When the tip of its head flew out of the body, a sharp angle formed on its head quickly.


    Zifeng moved in the air several times before being able to avoid the sharp turns during shooting.


    Just when Zifeng was about to fall to the ground, another sharp corner on the little monkey''s head flew out of his body. The target is still Zifeng''s lower abdomen.


    Zifeng couldn''t stand it anymore. He drew the great sword in his hand.


    With a bang, the sharp corner was not hit by the Ziyang sword, but it looked hard. After encountering Ziyang Sword, the sharp horn was shattered a little bit. The scrawny hairy monkey failed in two surprise attacks. It lowered its head and plunged. It disappeared out of thin air.


    Zifeng held the Ziyang sword and swept the monkey into its original position. He did not find any traces of holes in the stone.


    "It''s strange, what is this furry monkey? I can''t believe I''m escaping from this land. I have a sharp horn on my head." Zifeng said to himself.


    This is, the injured Iron Gibbon has already escaped and disappeared.


    The poor dragon flew up to Zifeng and stared at the sharp corner on the ground. After pondering for a while, it said: "Master, if I am not mistaken, this long-horned and hairy monkey is a rare monkey in ancient times. This monkey''s name is Mountain Monkey. This Hericium erinaceus has sharp horns. Sharp horns. Very hard. It can chisel mountains, split stones, cut gold and jade. The end is very sharp."


    "The mountain monkey? I have seen it in ancient books. However, according to records, the mountain monkey was extinct 100,000 years ago. Why is there a mountain monkey in the endless mountains?" Zifeng was confused.


    At this time, Zifeng suddenly felt some changes under her feet. He immediately jumped off the ground.


    Sure enough, when he was standing on the rock, a sharp corner suddenly stretched out, and then retracted in the blink of an eye.


    A trace of killing intent suddenly flashed in Zifeng''s eyes.


    Zifeng went through various storms, but was deceived by a skinny little monkey, which immediately aroused his anger.


    However, when Zifeng thought that the mountain monkey was one of the ten most ferocious animals in ancient times, his anger subsided slightly.


    Since ancient times, the mountain monkey has been listed as one of the ten greatest beasts, and it must have its own horror. The first is to drill into the mountains, and then retreat to land. The second is the hardness of the sharp corners of the head. As for whether there are other skills, Zifeng is unclear.


    However, Zifeng suddenly remembered the third type. He was ambushed by monkeys twice.


    "Hmph, you thought you would go to the mountains and hide, don''t I? Little monkey, you are wrong."


    Zifeng put away the Ziyang sword and sneered. Relax, the gods locked the nearby valleys and mountains within 500 meters.


    His eyes are closed slightly, holding his breath, as if in a trance.


    The poor dragon looked at Zifeng next to him curiously, wondering what method the clever little master would use.

 v17 Chapter 893： Glorious

    The poor dragon felt that even at its peak, it could not face such a headache monkey. After all, that guy is too cunning to attack. He immediately dived into the mountains or underground, leaving no clues. It is almost impossible to find him.


    There was silence all around.


    Within a mile, there were no birds, animals, poisonous insects, and no wind, and the leaves looked listless.


    Zifeng moved suddenly, his body tilted slightly and hit the ground with a fist.


    The blow fell silently, but after a moment, the ground trembled slightly.


    The poor dragon wondered, what kind of boxing is this?


    Zifeng hit the ground with one punch, followed by another, and all five punches hit the ground around his body. The ground kept shaking, and countless pieces of rubble rolled down the hillside.


    In the past, in the black rough stone, Zifeng felt that this huge egg was a chaotic, unpredictable, and completely invisible egg, but at this moment, this huge egg seemed to have a weak pulsation.


    "Wazilong, what kind of egg is this? Is it a bird or an animal? Why is it so big?" Zifeng said to the little black dragon.


    After a moment of contemplation, he said, "That''s it. Master, although my old dragon is well informed, I have never seen such a strange egg. However, the smell of this strange egg made my old dragon''s heart palpitations. It''s weird. I''m so I don��t understand what a bad egg this is."


    Standing beside Zifeng, Yunyue looked at this huge egg curiously. She frowned and thought about it, and asked Zifeng what this egg was.


    Zifeng shook his head and stared at the huge egg. "I only know that there is a little life in this egg. I don''t know what it is."


    At this moment, Zhao Yunteng came to Zifeng with his head held high. He smiled triumphantly and said, "Zifeng, you lose. Please hand over half a bottle of earth essence and spring spirit. There are also 12 pure white ponies and your strong bow made of pure iron. Immediately! ! Give up everything!"


    "Yes, Zifeng is willing to accept the failure of gambling. This is what happens when you throw an egg at a rock. See if you dare to be so arrogant in the future." Zong Mingde stared at Zifeng bitterly, his chin lifted slightly. , Provocative attitude.


    "Yes. Zifeng, take a good look at your eggs, and you stare at the pile of natural spar cut by your cousin and Young Master Yunteng. Are you particularly convincing this time? This is what you are doing. Throwing eggs at the stone as I said." Qin Na was content, pointing to Zifeng''s nose and smiling:


    The cross-eyed Zhao Hu also came over. He squinted at Zifeng and looked at the bird eggs next to Zifeng. He laughed and said, "Zifeng is going to kill me. You don''t just shoot at the stone with eggs. Take a good look at him and the bird eggs next to him. These are two idiots."


    "Ha ha ha ha����"


    The surroundings immediately turned the sky with a smile.


    The happy laughter almost overturned the roof.


    Zhao Yunteng smiled and bent down.


    Zong Mingde smiled back and forth.


    Qin Na laughed wildly, with a crazy look.


    Zhao Hu smiled, a pair of cross-eyed eyes hanging out of her eyes.


    The young girl next to the four girls smiled more charmingly, which made the flower go.


    However, at this moment, there was a loud noise in the air.


    At first, if there was no sound at all, the sound suddenly became thunderous in the blink of an eye. After a while, the laughter in the hall subsided.


    At this time, an alarm sounded outside the building.


    "Oh, my God! Look, what is that?"


    "Ah! What a big bird!"


    As soon as the screaming sounded, the sky suddenly darkened, followed by a strong wind.


    Many people screamed and were blown towards walls, trees and pools.


    Scream, scream, groan|song.


    The monk in the hall was stunned by the sudden darkness. But before they understood what was happening, a huge claw suddenly came down from the top of the building.


    "Ah. What is that? Claws!"


    "Run! A demon attacked Amber Villa."


    At first, some people ran outside frantically, but before they could reach the door, they were blown back by the strong wind.


    The giant claws stretched into the building like lightning, gently grabbed the khaki giant egg beside Zifeng, and quickly retracted.


    Then, there was a cheerful voice in the air.


    In the blink of an eye, the sky became clear again.


    The sun is shining, white clouds are blooming, and the wind is blowing gently.


    No one would have thought that if he had not personally experienced the terrible scene before, there would be such a big bird in the world.


    There were many big holes in the roof, and sunlight came in through the holes and shone on all the monks in the hall who were still in shock.


    Zhao Hu lay on the ground, his body trembling.


    Qin Na squatted on the ground, her face pale.


    Zhao Yunteng fought two wars and tried to escape.


    Zong Mingde''s face was dusty and looked very embarrassed.


    Yunyue''s hair was disheveled and her clothes were dusty, but her eyes were full of excitement. She stared at the claw hole in the roof, breathing quickly, her pretty face full of smiles.


    The moment Zifeng stretched out his giant claws, the Ziyang sword was already in his hands, and the last sword was ready.


    However, just staring at the paw, Zifeng knew that even if he tried his best to cut the sword, he could not get rid of the paw. This giant claw has completely surpassed any strong man Zifeng has ever seen.


    Just now the giant claw inadvertently hurt people, so he took away the giant egg that Zifeng had cut.


    Zifeng held a giant sword, thinking about the origin of the giant claw.


    The poor dragon suddenly trembled and said, "That''s it. Dapeng!"


    "What? Is that Dapeng?"


    Zifeng exclaimed.


    Yes, it is indeed the mountain **** of our Amber Villa, Dapeng Elder Yue Yun looked away from the roof and looked at Zifeng with twinkling eyes. With a grateful expression, "Zifeng, thank you. Thank you for helping us guard the mountain **** Dapeng of Amber Villa and find its long-lost child."


    Zifeng smiled and said, "This is just a matter of effort."


    With Yunyue''s appearance, the surrounding area was shocked.


    "No wonder the wind is whistling and darkness envelopes the sky. It turned out to be the mountain **** Dapeng bird of Amber Villa. Miss Yun Yueda said that she thanked Zifeng for helping the old man Dapeng find the child. It was a huge egg cut from the black stone. Is it the egg of the Dapeng bird?"


    "It must be so. Otherwise, why is Dapeng so anxious? A paw pierced the building and directly grabbed the huge egg. It must have laid an egg."

 v17 Chapter 894： Planning

    When people were full of doubts and conversations, suddenly a clear voice came from a distance.


    "Yunqingshan represents the entire Amber Mountain Villa. Thank you, young Lin Xia Yi. Young Lin Xia Yi helped me find my long-lost child in Amber Mountain Villa, the guardian **** Dapeng. I will always remember these greatness. The blessings." The voice of Yun Qingshan, the owner of Amber Mountain Villa, resounded throughout the Villa.


    Knowing this, the ignorant monks who were still in shock did not understand what had happened.


    "My God! It turns out that Big Bird is the mountain **** of Amber Mountain Villa, and the eggs it caught are Dapeng eggs."


    Zifeng was lucky, he cut the Dapeng egg from the black stone, no one cared.


    The owner of Amber Villa also personally thanked Zifeng, and said that Zifeng''s kindness to Amber Villa will be remembered forever. In a blink of an eye, Zifeng became a great benefactor of Amber Mountain Villa. "


    At this moment.


    In the lobby of Building 1, there was a series of words.


    In the past, people who laughed at Zifeng''s cutting of bird eggs were equivalent to throwing eggs at rocks. At this moment, they all blushed with shame and their necks were thick.


    The two idiots Zhao Hu who abused Zifeng and Dapeng Dan together before, did not shake the corners of his mouth at the moment, he never dreamed that the giant egg cut by Zifeng turned out to be a Dapeng egg.


    At this moment, Zhao Hu felt that he was the real fool!


    Qin Nan laughed at Zifeng for throwing eggs on the rock. He felt very embarrassed at this moment.


    Zifeng cut off the egg today and fought with Zhao Yunteng and Zong Mingde''s pile of spars. This is indeed a strike.


    However, their eggs are Dapeng eggs! This is priceless! It is the child of the mountain **** Dapeng bird who guards Amber Villa!


    Eggs, Zhao Yunteng and Zong Mingde cut out a pile of spar, which is lighter and heavier, even a fool can see.


    Zhao Yunteng stared blankly at the big hole above his head, watching the sun shine through the hole. He suddenly had a very unreal feeling.


    He felt like a dream. He has won Zifeng''s bet, he has won all of Zifeng''s wealth. He had already stepped on Zifeng''s feet, but in a blink of an eye, a huge claw stretched out over his head and grabbed the bird''s egg cut by Zifeng.


    At the same time, he also captured all the victories of Zhao Yunteng.


    Zong Mingde was so angry that his intestines were all green. He was already victorious, but was destroyed by a **** Roc bird. How could he not be anxious? How can he not be angry?


    Yun Qinshan, the owner of Amber Villa, thanked Zifeng to end the gamble.


    Compared with Dapeng eggs, 2.5 million primitive spars are lighter or heavier?


    Compared with the entire Amber Villa, 2.5 million primitive spars are grateful. Which is more important?


    At this moment.


    Not only did Zhao Yunteng and others feel unrealistic, but many monks in the hall and many monks outside the building felt a little weird.


    "Lin Yiyong won a bet with four amber stones, Zhao Yunteng and Zong Mingde bought a hall full of 3,000 amber stones! This sounds like a fable."


    Young Master Yunteng and Young Master Mingde made a big bet, which could have been recorded in the annals of history, but it turned out to be a joke.


    "The two famous fourth sons of Amber City lost to Zifeng. The 2.5 million yuan of life energy spar lost to an egg, and this egg lost its reputation." "Hahaha. The description is too appropriate, really. A reputation was ruined by an egg. The two eldest sons, Hao invested a large sum of money and tried his best, the agency had the final say, but in the end it was ruined by an egg. It was a big joke to say."


    While talking, the unfathomable deacon elder of Amber Villa came to Zifeng, Zhao Yunteng, and Zong Mingde. He said solemnly: "The winner of this gambling is the young Lin Xia Yi. He is very good to me, Amber Villa. Do you know what objection Zhao Gongzi and Zongzi have?"


    ...


    Zhao Yunteng and Zong Mingde looked at each other, both of them could see the anger and unwillingness in each other''s eyes.


    Since the two sons have no objections, the old man will announce the result of the gambling.


    The elder deacon looked at the two men tentatively.


    Zhao Yunteng squatted down, buried his head deep in his knees, and yanked his hair with both hands.


    Zong Mingde''s face was so cold that it could scratch a layer of frost. He made no secret of it. His eyes were staring at Zifeng, his eyes full of cold killing intent.


    Zifeng directly ignored his threat, because at this moment Yun Yue was looking at him with bright eyes, her big bright eyes full of expectation.


    "I announced that Zifeng would bet Zhao Yunteng and Zong Mingde on 3000 rough stones and four rough stones. The final result of this unequal bet is that Zifeng won!"


    Wow.


    The crowd boiled completely.


    Four to three thousand!


    Three hundred Yuan Qi spar gambling VS three million Yuan Qi spar gambling!


    Bird eggs VS natural spar mountain!


    The results are shocking! The results are shocking! The result was to convince Zhao Yunteng and Zong Mingde to lose!


    Zifeng patted the last piece of black stone lightly, as if tossing the last sword.


    Seal your throat with a sword!


    The sword is dead!


    The two big boys immersed in the beautiful vision of victory were thrown directly into the quagmire from the clouds.


    Next, Zifeng collected the three best natural spars he had cut down. Then he walked to the pile of natural spars cut down by the two eldest sons and collected all the best natural spars worth about ��500,000.


    Finally, with the help of Yue Yun and the deacon elder, he put away some defective natural spar in proportion.


    The total value of these natural spars is only one million lacquer spars.


    "Thanks to the generosity of the two eldest sons, the mess here is due to the two enthusiastic elders."


    Zifeng smiled at Zhao Yunteng and Zong Mingde, turned and walked out of the dilapidated building.


    Lin Yi just walked out of the building.


    Zhao Yunteng puffed out, spit out a mouthful of old blood, and fell to the ground.


    "Hahaha, you can laugh me to death. Zifeng, I found that you are really bad. You didn''t see Zong Mingde''s face. I guess I can scrape off two or two layers of frost on his and Zhao Yunteng''s faces. Zhao Yunteng You vomit blood..."


    "Hahaha. It''s so funny. You defeated two of Amber City''s four eldest sons. You really own it." Walking along the scenic winding corridor, the wind on the mountain blew Yunyue''s hair and blew Cheeks with purple wind.


    Yunyue walked to Zifeng''s side and laughed wildly. She bounced and jumped a few steps from time to time, like a happy lark, chirping next to Zifeng, a reversal of the graceful and elegant young lady''s posture in front of everyone.


    Zifeng shrugged and said naively: "You have seen everything. They forced me to gamble."


    Yunyue tilted her head and looked at Zifeng, her beautiful eyes blinking over and over again.

 v17 Chapter 895： Uneven road

    "But, Zifeng, how can you dig the hole in advance and let those two idiots jump in by themselves?"


    "How come? I am the most honest and pure person." Zi Feng looked innocent.


    "Hehe, I think you dress up as a pig and eat tigers. That''s a wolf in sheep''s clothing." Yunyue teased.


    Zifeng was startled suddenly, he looked at Yunyue in a daze.


    This sentence is very familiar, as if where did you hear it?


    By the way, this was what Snow told me the night he left Pearl Academy.


    ��


    Haha, Cher, I found that you are a cunning little fox.


    Big brother, Cher found you like a wolf in sheep''s clothing.


    "Well, Cher, I''m praising you. How can you attack your brother yourself?"


    "Huh, where do you praise Cher? Cher is so pure, where is she like a cunning little fox?"


    ��


    The past is like yesterday.


    However, Cher did not know whether this was a blessing or a curse. Zifeng couldn''t help sighing.


    "Zifeng, what''s the matter with you? You seem to have something on your mind."


    Yunyue was stared at by Zifeng unblinkingly. At first she was a little shy, but soon she found that Zifeng was staring at her in a trance, with a worried look on her face.


    As a result, the little shyness in Miss Yunyue''s heart suddenly disappeared.


    "Well, it''s nothing. I think of friends far away."


    Zi Fenggan said with a smile.


    Friends from far away? I think the absolutely beautiful Fairy Qianxue is correct.


    Yue Yun sighed softly in his heart, raised his eyes and said to Zifeng: "Take you to a good place. You have just inspired an exciting scene and you need to relax."


    "Where to go?"


    "follow me."


    Yue Yun led the way in front of her, and Zifeng followed her. They crossed a long winding corridor and a small bridge to a glorious building.


    Zifeng watched intently, and saw three characters-Jin Wanlou written in front of the building.


    "Jin Wanlou? Amber Mountain Villa also has a golden pagoda." Zi Feng asked curiously.


    Seeing the word "Jin Wan Lou", he immediately remembered Jin Wan Lou, a famous auction house in Lanshi City.


    At that time, Zifeng was still a small and dirty martial artist. His father, Fulin, was also a medicine worker in Fu Ruitang Pharmacy. His mother, Chen Cuilian, often blushed because of quarreling with vendors over meat, eggs and vegetables for a few dollars.


    At that time, my father often mentioned Jin Wanlou, which was full of admiration and desire.


    Although Zifeng has never entered Jinwanlou, he knows that those who enter Jinwanlou are either rich or expensive.


    With a punch out, Zifeng''s body suddenly jumped up, and suddenly, when he came to the mountainside, his hand hit the mountain in front of him with a punch.


    The punch was still silent, but following the instinct of the little black dragon, he felt that Zifeng''s punch seemed ten times more terrifying than the fists that hit the ground and cliffs before.


    At this time, the poor dragon finally heard clearly, and a creaking sound came from the other side of the mountain.


    Zifeng has jumped up and headed straight to the other side of the mountain.


    A man named Yi Long ran very fast. Five minutes later, he came to the other side of the mountain.


    The poor dragon followed Zifeng and looked around, suddenly taken aback.


    Because it saw a skinny little monkey trapped on a boulder on the mountainside. This monkey has sharp horns, pointed jaws and a hostile attitude. Isn''t the mountain monkey attacking Zifeng?


    The little black dragon flew in the air, staring blankly at the monkey stuck on the boulder drilling the mountain. Suddenly, its excited spirit shuddered.


    Looking at Zifeng''s back, he licked his tongue and said, "Damn! It turns out that it is the legendary fighting tiger! My little master, do you dare to commit more crimes? Even you know the legend. No wonder this monkey was seriously injured while crossing the mountain. If I provoke you, I really deserve it."


    Zifeng flew in front of the monkey and looked at the ugly but cunning little monkey coldly.


    It is more appropriate to say it is a little monkey than to say it is an old monkey.


    This mountain monkey is skinny and has sparse hair. In some places, it is like psoriasis. It has a large area of ??hair removal, revealing the wrinkled monkey skin. A tail is as short as that of a rabbit.


    This is a mountain monkey in its twilight years. Its two eyes are very cloudy. The monkey''s nose is full of folds. It bared its teeth to Zifeng, exposing the mouth of a withered monkey with missing front teeth.


    The only thing that puzzles me is a brown sharp corner on its head. It is very novel. The sharp corner is a foot long and as thick as an egg. The top is very sharp. Even if the cold light shone in the sun.


    "Boys of humble race, let this seat go quickly. Otherwise, this seat will let you go to a bad ending!"


    Seeing Zifeng approaching, the scrawny monkey spit out a word, threatening Zifeng fiercely.


    However, Zifeng was startled slightly, and he quickly breathed a sigh of relief.


    Since the mountain monkey is considered to be one of the ten great beasts in ancient times, it is not surprising that it can understand human language and spit it out.


    However, an old hairy monkey even claimed to be his seat. This surname is really drunk.


    "You let me let you go, but I won''t let you go. If you have the ability, you can go back to the mountains and escape." Zifeng smiled and looked at the old monkey, teasing his face.


    "Boy of the humble race, you are so mean! I dare to break a leg of this seat. Hmph, when this seat has a problem, it will definitely tear you to pieces!" the old monkey barked.


    "Would you like to tear me to pieces? I think you have a chance." Zifeng smiled and looked at the old monkey and said, "Since you can dive into the mountains, it''s best to loosen the soil in my small space. I''m just in my small space. There is a lack of a ripper in the space."


    The poor dragon was almost shocked when he heard it.


    "My dear, my dear master, what are you doing? You let the mountain monkey, one of the ten great beasts of ancient times, loosen the soil for you? My old dragon really gained insight."


    Having said that, Zifeng raised his hand and grabbed one of the old monkey''s arms, and threw it directly into the rose wreath space.


    This old hairy monkey was first broken by Lin Yizhen, was caught by Zifeng and threw it out. It grinned immediately and screamed in pain.


    After throwing the old monkey into the rose wreath, Zifeng did not rush to follow him. He searched the valley again. The Iron Gibbon he had chopped off had escaped and disappeared. When it was determined that there were no other ferocious beasts nearby, Zifeng entered the lotus space with the obscene dragon.


    But as soon as he entered the lotus space, Yi Long was stunned by the scene in front.

 v17 Chapter 896： Coming

    Screams resounded through this small space. The old-haired monkey with sharp horns plunged into the soil, but the entire thin body was exposed. The little black bird was standing on its high cocked ass, waving its wings and spanking the red **** of the old hairy monkey.


    The old monkey tried to dig into the soil, but after only one head, it suddenly got stuck in the black soil and could no longer walk.


    The little blackbird flapped its wings like a prank, and slapped the old hairy monkey''s **** fiercely.


    Zifeng smiled and stroked his chin.


    The poor dragon smiled and smoked directly.


    This scene is really happy.


    Because of the fear of the little black bird, it **** the old hairy monkey into dust every minute. Maybe he knew that Zifeng would not let a wild monkey into space casually, he even started a prank.


    Seeing Zifeng walk into a small space, the little blackbird squeaked to Zifeng dissatisfiedly.


    Zifeng smiled and said, "I specially caught this old monkey to loosen the soil for the seedlings."


    After listening to Zifeng''s words, the little black bird gave him an angry glance, flew off the old monkey''s butt, and returned to the young plant.


    Strangely, the old monkey moved as soon as the little black bird flew away. It pulled its head out of the soil and covered its red **** with a grin. Obviously, the little black bird hit its **** with a malicious hand.


    "This is. What is this place? What a rich atmosphere!"


    This old hairy monkey was covering his ass, staring around his eyes, looking at the dense fog, the strong breath of water droplets, the sparkling wisteria and the seven-color fruits.


    The sweet and alluring fragrance in the air teases its taste buds. It swallowed hard, ready to pounce on this seven-color fruit.


    However, from the corner of his eyes, he caught a glimpse of the little black bird, and his body couldn''t help shaking.


    With conditioned reflex, its head will fall down when lying on the ground, but suddenly, its movement suddenly stops. Obviously, at the moment his head was plunged into the ground, half of his body was exposed, and his buttocks were severely beaten, which really frightened him.


    Zifeng embraced his chest with both hands, looked at it with a smile, and didn''t intend to stop it.


    The poor dragon looked at it with a teasing expression, as if predicting when it would return to doom.


    As a result, the old monkey was frozen there, motionless, and the two monkeys grumbled in their eyes, as if thinking about what to do next.


    Suddenly, its gaze fell on the poor dragon beside Zifeng, and the eyes of the two turbid monkeys were suddenly covered with fine light.


    "Dragon. It''s actually a little purple and gold dragon!" The old monkey exclaimed.


    The poor dragon heard this, swished, and flew to the old monkey with a proud smile: "Ugly old monkey, look at your monkey with wide eyes. This king is a purple and gold king. This king is not a single one. Xiaolong."


    "Are you the Zijin Dragon King?"


    The old monkey scratched his bald head and immediately thought, "Then why is it so small?"


    The poor dragon suddenly lost his temper. It glanced at the little black bird in the Maroon War, and whispered to the old monkey: "Old monkey, to be honest, the soul of this king has been sucked away by the terrible little black bird. That is the little black who spanked you. Bird. It''s terrible if you don''t look at it!"


    "Huh? So the one who spanked me just now was this **** little black bird?"


    The old monkey gritted his teeth and stared at the little black bird murderously.


    However, the little black bird gave it a cold look, and it suddenly petrified.


    break out.


    The old monkey was terrified. He sat on the ground, shaking involuntarily.


    Before, it had just entered the lotus space. Due to its instinctive reaction to danger, it plunged into the earth without seeing the surrounding scene.


    At this moment, after seeing the little black bird, it didn''t know what the poor dragon said was true. This bird is really terrible. Just looking at it feels that all shapes and souls are destroyed.


    However, when he saw the fluorescent seedling next to the little blackbird from the corner of his eye, he trembled.


    The old monkey turned over and climbed up. He knocked down the head of the fluorescent seedling and fell to the ground. His skinny body is still shaking.


    Zifeng was immediately curious, as if the old monkey knew the source of the seedlings.


    The old monkey knelt on the ground for a long time.


    I don''t know how long it took, the little black bird let out a cold scream.


    At this moment, the old monkey just got up from the ground and bowed to the little black bird. His hostility and stubbornness disappeared.


    Zifeng and Xiao Heilong looked at each other curiously, and Yi Long saw shock in the eyes of the other person.


    Although Zifeng is mentally prepared, he seems to underestimate the origin of the little blackbird and the seedlings.


    Look at the mountain monkey. It is known as one of the ten great beasts in ancient times. He threw everything into the ground for the seedlings. Hearing the call of the little black bird, he knew that these two guys had a great relationship. The old monkey bowed respectfully, half lying beside the little black bird, his eyes drooping, and his breathing stopped. He became the old slave of this little black bird.


    Seeing this scene, Zifeng, who was worried that the old monkey was not suitable for loosening the soil, finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    A bit of tofu in salted water is really a drop in the ocean.


    Zifeng looked at the little blackbird and the motionless old monkey, and smiled at the poor dragon. "It seems that my worry is a bit redundant. This old monkey quickly adapts to his new job. Let''s go out hunting."


    The little black dragon hurriedly agreed, following Zifeng, and leaving the shower room.


    At this moment, it suddenly felt that this old monkey was too poor.


    If you don''t move, the tree in the small space will suffocate and die like a statue.


    It feels that following the purple wind, how to fly, how high, and where to go is still very interesting.


    Through the respectful attitude of the old monkey, who did not know how many years he had lived, to the little black bird and the seedling, the poor dragon felt it necessary to re-evaluate the terror index of these two terrorists.


    Zifeng led the poor dragon out of the small space and into the endless dense forest.


    There is no sun or moon in the mountains.


    Zifeng, with his little black dragon, hunted wild animals and birds of prey while practicing.


    Since the third type of cross-mountain fighting tiger was trained to a small success, Zifeng has been constantly testing his boxing skills. He was surprised to find that after the improvement of this boxing method, his perception and penetrating power suddenly improved.


    He hit the mountain with a punch, and his consciousness has penetrated to a depth of ten meters in the mountain. Within ten meters, within Zifeng''s perception range, everything in the mountain can be seen at a glance.


    This is a completely unexpected gain.

 v17 Chapter 897： Ambition

    With this special feeling, Zifeng found countless mineral veins in the mountains.


    These veins include jade, gold and some sparse amber veins.


    In order to test his perception ability, Zifeng dug a lot of jade and gold mines, and also dug some amber stones, all of which were thrown into the lotus space.


    He walked all the way, practiced all the way, digging for treasure all the way, hunting animals all the way. Unknowingly, the original spar stored by Zifeng in the small space was consumed very little, and the fairy spring liquid in the urn had bottomed out.


    On this day, a person named Yi Long was walking through the mountains, and suddenly Zifeng''s body made a crisp sound.


    He slowly exhaled a blast of polluted air, and suddenly, the whole person was like a rainbow!


    "Master, have you broken through a Tier 3 fighter? Congratulations," the little black dragon opened his mouth and praised heartily.


    Zifeng smiled and said, "It''s still too slow. It''s less than six months until August 15. Before that, I must break through the martial arts department. If you think about it, there is still a long way to go."


    "What? Six months, do you want to break through to martial arts? I heard it right?" The little black dragon was shocked by the dragon''s body shaking. A body with unacceptable potential nearly hit the wall.


    Zifeng smiled bitterly at the mist that gradually rose in the distant mountains. He said, "I owe a girl a life, but now I don''t know if she is a blessing or a curse. Before August 15th, I will climb the ladder and walk through the three-story hall to find her." "Climb the ladder? But Killing formation, the unreasonable ladder of the Pearl Academy?" the poor dragon asked curiously. Obviously, it has also heard of the Ladder Murder Array at the Pearl Academy.


    Zifeng smiled bitterly and nodded and said: "Yes, I am still a disciple of the Pearl Academy, but now I have become the thorn in the eyes of all senior members of the Pearl Academy."


    After thinking about it for a while, the poor dragon said, "Three thousand years ago, my old dragon was not trapped in the depths of amber. At that time, the Pearl family had just been established. My old dragon heard that Zhu lived in Mingzhu Academy. Yang Fan was born. An old stone ladder killing formation is said to be very powerful and unreasonable"


    Zifeng smiled, and said to his heart. If it were placed among human monks, it would definitely be a killing array consisting of nine dead people and no living people.


    But in order to find Xue''er in the hinterland of Mingzhu Mountain, I had no choice.


    There was a wind blowing from the forest, blowing Zifeng''s hair.


    He took a deep breath and said to the poor dragon: "We should go out and breathe. Amber Villa is a good place. First, we can exchange opinions with various gifted monks, and second, we can exchange some vitality spar."


    The poor dragon nodded and shouted excitedly: "Wow~~~ great! Finally, I can leave this rugged mountain. Amber Mountain Villa must be a good place for my old dragon to enjoy the excitement.


    But at this moment, Zifeng''s Yupei suddenly heard Yunyue''s voice.


    "Zifeng, I am Yue Yun. I don''t think you should come to the Amber League because I have heard a lot of rumors against you."


    Yunyue''s voice was very anxious, sounded very angry, and seemed to be angry with someone.


    Zi Feng was a little shocked, then smiled, stretched out his hand to hold the jade pendant that Yue Yun gave him, and injected a little vitality. He said to Yupei in a clear voice, "In this case, I will go to Amber Mountain Villa even more. I''m very curious who said bad things about me."


    after a little while.


    Yunyue''s voice came again.


    "Zifeng, don''t come here. Many nasty guys are spreading bad things about you. They say you are a deserter from the Lin family. They say you are ungrateful and have failed the Pearl Academy''s expectations of you. They also say you broke the expectations of you. The dragon veins of Qin Feng Academy..."


    "Now, more than a dozen monks from Qinfeng Academy are looking for you everywhere in the villa. They say they will kill you if they find you. They also say that this is an order from the dean of Qinfeng Academy. In short, Amber Mountain Villa is now Very bad for you. You can''t come!"


    Zi Feng smiled coldly.


    The Dao An in his heart should come as he should.


    I was abandoned by Alin? I was ungrateful and failed everyone''s expectations in the Pearl Academy? I isolated Long Mai and Qin Feng Academy?


    "Hahaha����"


    Zifeng laughed wildly, his eyes gradually becoming icy.


    People have long recognized that I am a deserter from the Lin family, and I have nothing to defend. If I say that I am ungrateful and disappointed everyone in the Pearl Academy, this hat is a bit too big.


    If it weren''t for me, how could Qin Ming Battle Pearl Academy sweep all the way? How can Bai Muya keep her position as the head of the hospital?


    Rumor has it that I broke the dragon vein of Qin Feng Academy?


    "Woo~~~ Lao Long is always ready! Grandma is a bear! There are still people who dare to make trouble with my Master Lao Long. It''s like living on the edge. Once Lao Long knows who it is, look at Lao Long Will you not rush to kill him!" The little black dragon shouted murderously.


    A man named Yi Long was high-spirited and dashed in the jungle on the edge of the endless mountains.


    Until the two men disappeared for a long time, the wild beasts and birds of prey in the jungle crawled out of the cave or carefully left the nest. Even the poisonous insect finally breathed a sigh of relief and began to crawl out of the ground again.


    The mountains and forests once again witnessed birds singing together, animals infested, and insects raging.


    ...


    Amber Villa is located thousands of miles southeast of Amber City. Surrounded by water and dominating the Lingshan Mountain, he is a famous earth emperor with a radius of thousands of miles.


    In the Xichuan area, the symbol of showing off the power and status of a family or clan is not the size of the mountain or the majesty of the building, but the abundance of water.


    Water is a symbol of status and status in Xichuan area.


    Qinfeng Academy is occupied by a dragon, surrounded by mountains and rivers on both sides.


    The Pearl Academy has a vast mountainous area and thousands of villages at the foot of the mountain, with countless waterfalls and fountains.


    Even the Lin Family Courtyard in Blue Rock City has several lakes and bays, and there are more waterfalls in the back mountains.


    Amber Mountain Villa is just a small mountain villa. Because of the 800 miles of water around Amber Villa, it is known as a great earth emperor in the world of Xiuzhen.


    The 800-mile water park is unique to Amber Mountain. To enter Amber Mountain, you must first pass through the 800-mile-long water park.


    On this day, strong winds wrinkled 800 miles of water, bending the reeds in the water. It blew directly into the hearts of the deacons and disciples in the water-abiding law-abiding team.


    A dozen deacons and disciples of Amber Villa sat on the big boat, cursing the **** weather.

 v17 Chapter 898： Crush!

    Suddenly, a figure fell from the sky.


    "Look, someone volleyed and wasted! I don''t know who is strong. Please report to the deacon disciple at the reception desk on the other side."


    "No, I don''t like being strong. Where is such a young and powerful man? Look, you are a fifteen or sixteen-year-old boy!"


    It is incredible that a 15- or 16-year-old wasted time in the air!


    "No! This is not a waste of air, he is riding the wind! At a very young age, this is simply amazing!"


    "I don''t know which clan''s genius disciple, let him show the invitation card by the way."


    "No, he flew over without showing the invitation card. In fact, he passed through the water pool. Does he have a souvenir from the villa?"


    When a dozen deacon disciples were shocked and puzzled, Zifeng had already headed against the wind and came to the foot of Amber Mountain Villa.


    The disciple who was in charge of receiving at the foot of the mountain was surprised that Zifeng was riding on the wind. At the same time, a disciple stepped forward and asked Zifeng to show his invitation card.


    Zifeng''s palm flashed to the disciple in a crystal clear jade pendant, and the disciple bowed in surprise and released immediately.


    Zifeng walked up the stone steps with his hands on his back and began to walk towards the decorated mountainside. It wasn''t until Zifeng walked down the steps that the two deacon disciples who were in charge of the reception began to whisper.


    "What''s going on? The boy didn''t show the invitation card, so you let him go?"


    "Shhh! Be quiet, do you know what he is holding? That is the jade pendant of the young lady. I dare not let her go?"


    "What are you talking about? That boy took away our personal eldest lady jade pendant? How is this possible? Has our lady''s personal jade pendant sent someone?"


    The two deacon disciples were shocked and looked at Zi Feng''s back.


    Zifeng didn''t know what happened behind him. He climbed the steps and walked slowly towards the building on the mountain.


    There are many beautiful buildings in front of the mountainside. There are winding corridors connecting these buildings. From a distance, the fairy mist is in the air, and the jade building is majestic, with carved beams and painted buildings.


    With his hands on his back, Zifeng walked quickly into a building after following him.


    The building is very tall and spacious. There are many amber stones on the first floor of the hall. Some are as big as a buffalo and some are as small as a fist. They have different sizes, and each has a price tag.


    The deacon disciple who guarded the rough amber stone saw Zifeng''s extraordinary appearance and handsome spirit, and did not dare to offend Zifeng. He followed Zifeng cautiously, waiting for his order.


    Zifeng wandered freely in the lobby on the first floor. Suddenly, his gaze fell on a black stone in the corner of the hall, which was shaped like a stone roller.


    At this time, the disciple who followed Zifeng stepped forward and said, "Son, the rough stone you see is the rough amber unearthed from the No. 28 mine in Amber Abyss 25 years ago. However, because the rough stone is monotonous, dark, and muddy, it is rare. Someone pays attention to it. If you like rough, you can bid at will. Our Amber Villa company is responsible for opening the door for you for free."


    Zifeng smiled slightly, and did not agree or refuse.


    He stepped forward and suddenly appeared in front of a dozen boys and girls. These boys and girls talked fiercely, as if they had found something invaluable.


    Zifeng found that there were still a few acquaintances inside, and the cross-eyed Zhao Hu was touting a young man.


    "Brother Yunteng, the rough stone you just selected was too awesome. You actually cut out a natural spar with a large bowl. It cost only five spars. Such a large natural spar can definitely be divided into A 1,200 yuan spar. It''s really an expert, and I know if I have one in one go. Brother Yunteng is definitely the one who identifies rough amber stones!"


    Zhao Hu said, thumbs up to the young man in front of him.


    "Yes, Brother Zhao is right. Brother Yunteng is a smart eye and understands pearls. There is absolutely no brother of his generation that can compare with Brother Yunteng."


    The dozen or so young girls beside Zhao Hu and Zhao Yunteng were stunned by Zhao Yunteng.


    Zhao Yunteng smiled triumphantly and said, "It just happened. If I choose again, I won''t be so lucky." "Haha, Brother Yunteng is very humble."


    "Brothers Yunteng not only have extraordinary eyesight, but they are also among the best of my peers in terms of rural achievements and achievements."


    Zhao Hu smiled: "This is natural. Last year, the Yunteng brothers went out for training and missed the battle of Qin Ming. This made Zifeng''s son a lucky winner to win nine games. If the Yunteng brothers were there, he could pinch with one finger. Son of Broken Zifeng."


    "Hey, that''s that. How could Zifeng be Yunteng''s opponent? Zifeng is not suitable for wearing shoes for Brother Yunteng."


    While talking, more than a dozen people have already come to Zifeng.


    Zhao Hu raised his head and suddenly saw Zifeng.


    "Ah? Zifeng, is that you?" Zhao Hu exclaimed, his cross-eyed eyes hanging out.


    Zifeng stood there, expressionless, and did not look at Zhao Jun and others. He reached for the polished amber stone nearby, and said to the disciple at Amber Villa, "I want this stone. Please help me move it to the door."


    When the disciple heard this, he immediately smiled happily.


    He hurriedly agreed, stooping to pick up the rough stone and leave.


    "and many more!"


    Zhao Yunteng stared at his disciple with pitiful eyes. His eyes rolled and fell on Zifeng''s face again.


    "Are you Zifeng, a member of the Lin family who abandoned the party?" Zhao Yunteng looked at Zifeng coldly, with disdain on his face.


    "You have admitted the wrong person. I am Zifeng, not a member of the Lin family."


    Zifeng didn''t look at him, his eyes were still fixed on Heishi.


    "Hahaha, it''s really hard to find a place to break through the iron shoes. It doesn''t take much time to get it." Zhao Yunteng looked at Zifeng coldly, with murderous eyes.


    "Well, Alin Huh! Do you know the crime of severing the dragon veins of Qinfeng Academy and destroying the dragon soul of Qinfeng Academy?" Zhao Yunteng shouted coldly.


    Zifeng looked up at him sternly and said, "You idiot? Will I cut down my mountain? Think about it with your heels. I myself won the top talent among the nine talented disciples of Qinfeng University. Will I do such a thing?"


    Zhao Yunteng was very angry when he heard the news. He was about to scold Zifeng, but Zifeng took the lead and said: "Your own head is an idiot. Don''t think other people are idiots like you. It is an insult to my IQ to communicate with an idiot like you. Get out. Don''t delay. I choose rough."


    Zi Feng''s words almost surprised Zhao Yunteng. He couldn''t help clapping his hands at Zifeng.


    However, with a wave of his palm, he could no longer move.


    At this time, an old voice suddenly came: "Who dares to do anything in my Amber Villa? This is where the amber stone is stored. Anyone who dares to run around here must be careful, I let him lie down on the spot!"


    Zhao Yunteng was very surprised, his dead soul was in danger. Although he doesn''t know who this old man is, but

 v17 Chapter 899： Hit the hinterland

    He could use one finger to stop the palm that was about to blow out, making Zhao Yunteng realize that this was an extremely terrifying brawny.


    He retracted his palm stiffly, smiled reluctantly, and said to Zifeng: "The Lin family abandoned their disciples. You are very lucky this time. Are you not going to choose Amber Stone? Do you dare to bet with me?" "Not interested."


    Zifeng didn''t bother to look at him. He instructed the disciples of Amber Villa to move the black primitive to the door.


    Just when Lin Yi came to the door, suddenly a group of people approached him. The two leaders happened to be old acquaintances of Zifeng.


    On the first day of the establishment of the Qin branch, Qin Nan walked side by side with Zong Mingde, who was dedicated to Yue Yun of the Wolf Warrior Tribe. They talked happily and seemed to be in good spirits.


    However, when they saw Zifeng, the two men immediately flew into a rage.


    "Zi Feng? Really? How dare you come to Amber Mountain Villa?" Qin Na said coldly, staring at Zi Feng looking badly.


    As soon as his words fell, Zong Mingde stared at Zifeng bitterly, with murderous eyes.


    "Good, A Lin Huh! I didn''t expect you to be so famous. The famous Lin family abandoned their followers! The famous Pearl Academy scum! The famous lunatic who isolated the dragon veins from Qinfeng Academy!"


    "I thought you were just a nameless man who used despicable means to confuse Yue Yun. It seems that I really underestimated you." Zong Mingde gritted his teeth.


    As soon as Qin Na and Zong Mingde spoke, there was a buzzing sound behind them.


    "It turns out that he is Zifeng. I didn''t expect him to be so courageous. After the dragon veins of Qinfeng Academy broke up, he dared to come to Amber Mountain Villa."


    "Is he not only courageous and fat? It is estimated that his courage is getting stronger and stronger. I heard that he also rang the bronze bell of the stairs to declare war on the entire Pearl Academy. It is said that he also did it to the dean of the Pearl Academy. In an important speech, Dean Bai knew him well and said that he would climb the ladder on August 10 this year!"


    "Really? With a small Tier 3 fighter, does he have to climb a ladder? Did he not burn his head?"


    Faced with the cynicism of Qin Nan, Zong Mingde and others, Zi Feng did not waver. He didn''t seem to hear the insults and ridicules of these people. He instructed the disciples of Amber Villa to carry the black rough stone and continue to the door.


    At this time, a fiery voice came from behind Zifeng.


    Zong Mingde, stop Zifeng, don''t let him run away!


    Zhao Yunteng and Zhao Hu ran to catch up.


    "Isn''t this Teng Yunxiong? Long time no see, I hope you are okay. What? The famous Lin family abandoned their followers and irritated you, Master Yunteng?" Zong Mingde said as he walked over and looked at Zhao Yunteng.


    Zhao Yunteng glanced at Zifeng fiercely, and roared, "Zifeng has cut off the dragon vein of Qinfeng University. Qin Feng''s disciples are responsible for killing him when they see him!"


    "Oh, then, Brother Yunteng, Zifeng is our enemy. Humph, that''s right. Today we have to settle the ledger with Zifeng!" Zong Mingde said coldly.


    Zhao Yunteng smiled and said, "Zhao is honored to join forces with the Mingde brothers to deal with the famous Lin deserter."


    From beginning to end.


    Zifeng stood quietly, without touching the amber stone next to him. He chose to ignore the two people who felt good about themselves. However, in Yupei, he hung on Zifeng''s waist like a poor dragon, furious.


    "Grandma, a bear! Two bitches! How dare you insult the owner of my old dragon like this? Be careful one day my old dragon will breathe fire and burn your whole family to ashes."


    The surrounding audience heard that Zhao Yunteng and Zong Mingde were going to join forces to deal with a group of abandoned forest people, which immediately aroused the interest of many people.


    Said that Zhao Yunteng and Zong Mingde are very famous in Amber City.


    In Amber City, the younger generation has the title of four princes. The four great princes are not people with prominent backgrounds, deep backgrounds, and outstanding talents.


    The four are Zhao Yunteng, Zong Mingde, Bai Yunfei and Leng Xuanyue.


    Many people know that Yunfei White was the first day of the Pearl Academy in 3000 years, but before entering the Pearl Academy, Yunfei White had another title, that is, the fourth son of Amber City.


    As for Zhao Yunteng, he is the top genius of the Zhao family. He is the three most talented disciples of Qin Feng College.


    Zong Mingde was born on the first day of Zongjimen. However, he has another identity. His mother is from the Qin family and he is the nephew of the Qin family.


    Because the talent is so amazing, he broke through the sixth-order fighters under the age of 20. Zong Mingde enjoys the reputation of Qin''s first nephew. On the first day, the only branch between him and the Qin clan was Qin Nan. They are cousins.


    As the saying goes, the fight between father and son means the fight between brothers.


    When Zong Mingde heard that his cousin Qin Nan''s 20 pure white ponies were snatched by Zifeng, he hated Zifeng even more.


    The dispute between Zhao Yunteng and Zifeng was caused by Qin Feng Academy on the one hand, and on the other hand caused by the evil spirits of his cousin Zhao Hu.


    Therefore, the two hit it off. Both wanted to step on Zifeng, and both wanted to kill Zifeng.


    However, Zifeng''s hostility towards these two famous princes seems to have never been seen before. When the two eldest sons were talking to each other, he unconsciously touched the amber stone in the whole hall.


    The disciple of Amber Villa carrying the black stone that rolled into the original stone was so tired that he couldn''t afford it. However, his eyes still looked at Zifeng curiously from time to time, watching Zifeng touch the stone and stab it. He really didn''t understand what this son was doing.


    after a little while.


    Zifeng said to the deacon disciple: "I want all the rough 38, 121 and 365, please help me move to the door."


    The disciple hurriedly agreed, and immediately placed the black stone selected by Zifeng earlier by the door and said hello. Soon three deacon disciples came, together with the three of them, moved all the three amber stones selected by Zifeng. To the door.


    Zhao Yunteng and Zong Mingde glanced at each other.


    Zhao Yunteng roared, "Zi Feng, what is this kid playing? Is he declaring war on us?"


    "Huh! Stay with him?" Zong Mingde sneered, "I studied him once. This boy may have some talents in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, but I am afraid he is not as good as my cousin Qin Nan."


    Qin Na smiled triumphantly when her cousin praised herself.


    Zhao Yunteng stared at Zifeng''s back and said coldly: "Since he has declared war on us, why don''t we give him a heavy blow, let him know that we are the four sons of Amber City."


    "Brother Yunteng''s words are what I like. Let us teach him a good lesson, let him lose all his money, and see how great he is." Zong Mingde said with a gloomy smile.

 v17 Chapter 900： Almost exploded

    After the two discussed, Zong Mingde came to Zifeng and said to Zifeng with a disdainful expression: "Zifeng, see how many raw stones you have chosen. Do you dare to gamble with us?"


    Zi Feng glanced at him coldly, and said, "I''m not interested."


    "You. You must be scared? Don''t dare to bet?" Zhao Yunteng also leaned over, staring at Zifeng tauntingly.


    Zifeng shook his head and said solemnly to the two people, "No, I''m afraid you can''t afford to lose."


    "Hahaha. Zifeng, you are so arrogant, you actually said that we can''t afford to lose. Do you know the identities of the two of us?" Zong Mingde smiled and looked at Zifeng sarcastically.


    Zifeng smiled faintly, and said faintly: "No matter what your identity is, you can''t afford to lose."


    "I heard from my cousin that Zifeng is an extremely arrogant person. I still didn''t believe it. I didn''t expect to see it today. It really made me look at it. Zifeng, you said we can''t afford to lose. I really don''t know where you are from. Today, I will tell you what the real inside information is!" Zhao Yunteng said arrogantly.


    Zi Feng smiled quietly, as if not surprised by Zhao Yunteng''s words.


    "Zifeng, you have chosen four rough stones in total. Do you want to choose a few more?" Zhao Yunteng asked with a smile suddenly.


    Zifeng pondered for a while, then his face turned pale, and said, "Since you want to force me to gamble, I will play with you. I chose these stones, and you can choose your stones at will."


    "Well, Zifeng, that''s what you said. Our rough stone can be chosen at will, and then I will choose."


    Suddenly, Zhao Yunteng succeeded and smiled at Zong Mingde: "Brother Mingde, since Zifeng lets us choose rough stones at will, we might as well buy all the rough stones in the lobby on the first floor! We will use all the rough stones in the lobby. The rough stone comes to bet on the rough stone chosen by Zifeng. What do you think?"


    As soon as Zhao Yunteng finished speaking, he immediately caused a commotion in the lobby on the first floor.


    "What? Zhao Yunteng wants to buy all the rough stones in the lobby on the first floor? Oh, my God! This is a big deal!"


    "Use all the rough stones in the hall to bet on a few rough stones in Zifeng''s hands? Hahaha, Young Master Yunteng is really a good calculation. What kind of gambling is this? Obviously, they have strong financial resources and impose them on others. They use them. Their money oppresses the people." "Zifeng is over. His words are too full just now, and his original stones are also over. Let Mr. Yunteng choose at will. Mr. Yunteng must not play as usual. When he reaches the bottom, Zifeng will be stunned. of,"


    really.


    Obviously, Zifeng didn''t expect Zhao Yunteng to make such a big move, and Zifeng''s face was full of shock.


    After hearing Zhao Yunteng''s suggestion, Zong Mingde was in pain.


    He knew that he would have to buy thousands of rough stones in the entire hall, at least tens of millions of Qi Jingshi. This is definitely an astronomical figure.


    However, when he saw the surprise on Zifeng''s face, he suddenly felt happy!


    This cool feeling is like swallowing a ginseng fairy fruit in one bite. In your whole body, 36,000 pores are carefree and comfortable.


    "Fuck! Do it. I want Zifeng to lose even his underwear! I want him to regret confusing Yunyue! I want him to regret coming to this world!"


    Zong Mingde''s breathing suddenly became rapid, his eyes flickered, and his whole body couldn''t help trembling slightly.


    "Okay! Since Brother Yunteng has this proposal, why do I, Zong Mingde, disagree?" Zong Mingde gritted his teeth.


    "Hahaha, Brother Mingde, happy!" Zhao Yunteng smiled triumphantly.


    "Hey, hey, you are too much." Zifeng said eagerly, "I mean, you can freely choose the same number of raw stones as mine in the hall. You can''t be so shameless."


    "Hahaha, blame yourself for not being clear. I''m so shameless. What can you do for me?" Zhao Yunteng laughed ecstatically:


    "Yes, Brother Yunteng is right. This is an extreme measure that should be used to treat people like you. They abandon the forest and are the dregs of pearls." Zong Mingde sneered.


    After the discussion, the two eldest sons asked the deacon disciples of Amber Villa how many spars were needed to buy all the amber stones in the hall.


    Before the deacon disciple could answer, an old voice suddenly came from the corner of the hall: There are still 1,000 unsold stones in the hall, and a total of 3 million spars are required for all the stones.


    When all the people around heard this, they immediately took a breath.


    "My dear! Three million spars! This is definitely a big deal."


    "A record! Sun Tengyun and Sun Mingde jointly created Amber Villa, which is the transaction record of the entire Amber City."


    The crowd gasped in admiration.


    Zhao Yunteng and Zong Mingde felt a sharp pain immediately after hearing this.


    However, thinking of his bold move, Zifeng might be crushed to pieces, and both felt it was worth it.


    At this moment.


    Looking around Zifeng''s eyes, they all seemed to be looking at a clown.


    In the eyes of the public, Zifeng has completely turned into a self-righteous ridiculous clown, one weak, one stupidly challenging the legacy of the Zongmen family.


    After the amber stone is selected, the next step is gambling.


    After a moment of careful consideration, Zhao Yunteng stared at Zifeng and sneered, "Zifeng, I know that you have twelve pure white ponies, a strong bow made of black gold, and it is said that you still have half a pot of earthen springs. Lingye. We bet 500,000 yuan on you." The cost of buying the rough stone actually exceeds the value of the bet, which in itself is the biggest insult to the opponent.


    Obviously, Zhao Yunteng and Zong Mingde want to carry out the actions of the local tyrants to the end.


    Zi Feng smiled coldly and said: "Your wishful thinking is good. However, I suddenly changed my mind. I don''t know how to gamble."


    "What? Are you not gambling anymore? Very special! Zifeng, you are playing with us!" Zong Mingde shouted at Zifeng.


    Zifeng shook his head with a sarcasm smile on his face.


    "From beginning to end, you two self-righteous guys are talking to yourself, have you asked me what I think? You know, I am your opponent, Zifeng."


    Zifeng held his hands and said with a cold face: "The authorities let you calculate everything. Even the stakes are very low. Do you really think I''m an idiot? It''s okay to gamble. I will raise the price. I will not allow the value of one million yuan or Fewer crystal stones."


    Zhao Yunteng and Zong Mingde looked at each other once, and they both showed successful smiles.


    "Well, Zifeng, a spar worth one million yuan, bet all your property!" Zong Mingde said loudly.

 v17 Chapter 901： Crush to win!

    Zifeng said nervously, "Well, I agree."


    "Ha ha ha ha����"


    Zhao Yunteng and Zong Mingde both laughed loudly.


    Zhao Hu narrowed his cross-eyed eyes and laughed at Zifeng. He knew that this time Zifeng was completely finished. Not only would he lose and lose everything, but he would also be completely destroyed.


    Qin Nan looked at Zifeng proudly. He seemed to see Zifeng lose, and even took off his underwear.


    Because the handwriting of Zhao Yunteng and Zong Mingde was too big, the deacon elder of Amber Mountain Villa who was hiding in the dark came forward and asked Zifeng, Zhao Yunteng and Zong Mingde to sign an agreement.


    Because it is necessary to cut all the rough stones in the entire hall, the task is so huge that almost all the masons work in the entire villa.


    The news spread like the wind, and soon the entire villa knew that there was an amazing gambling in Building 1, so countless monks came one after another, and soon the whole hall was filled with people.


    In order to maintain normal order, the deacon elder of Amber Mountain Villa, under unlimited pressure, ordered the Villa''s patrol guards to surround the entire building, and even drove away many onlookers who had poured into the hall.


    As a result, the space in the hall became more spacious, while the outside of the building was crowded with people.


    For a while, it seemed that all the monks who participated in the Amber Alliance gathered together.


    Yunyue heard the movement in the building and chased up curiously. When she saw Zifeng in the crowd outside the hall, she was shocked.


    "Zifeng, he. He really came!"


    Yun Yue screamed in her heart, separated the crowd and entered the hall.


    "Zifeng, why are you really here? How to convince you not to listen? Don''t you know that many people are trying to oppose you?"


    Yunyue quickly came to Zifeng and complained anxiously.


    A gust of wind blew, and Zifeng looked at the blue girl walking towards him in surprise. The girl opened her mouth and called his name, but he didn''t recognize the beautiful girl who came out of the dust. As soon as Yunyue appeared, it immediately attracted the attention of all the monks in the hall.


    "Who is this girl? She is really beautiful, like a fairy. I don''t know which family''s daughter."


    "Hush! Be quiet. This fairy is the daughter of Miss Yue Yun, the owner of Amber Villa."


    "Wow! It turns out that she is Miss Yue Yun. Rather than being famous, it is better to meet. It is better to meet than to be famous. Miss Yue Yun is so beautiful and beautiful!"


    "Hey? I heard that Miss Yunyue and Young Master Mingde were engaged, didn''t they? Why did she go to Zifeng? What happened?"


    In all the discussions, Zong Mingde was so angry that he could shave a layer of cream on his face.


    "This shameless stink|Biao|zi! I almost lost my face! Zifeng, you ruthless beast, I swear I will kill you! I must kill you!" Zong Mingde roared hysterically.


    Yunyue walked too fast. When she came to Zifeng, she was full of doubts when she saw Zifeng. She remembered that her face today was very different from before.


    In the beginning, the Yunyue that Zifeng knew was a face she deliberately disguised as an easy-to-face face. The face is very common, with rough skin, dark complexion, eye bag abscesses and yellow hair.


    Yunyue, who can break away from tolerance skills, is already a beautiful young girl with soft hands, skin like condensed fat, beautiful eyes, black silk like a waterfall, graceful curves and moving beauty.


    Looking at Zifeng, looking at her surprised and surprised eyes, Yue Yun felt a little proud. She smiled at Zifeng and said, "Why don''t you know me? I am Yue Yun. Yunyue lives and dies with you, going in and out of the depths of amber."


    "Really. Are you really Yunyue?"


    Zifeng stared into the eyes of the beautiful girl in front of him, and cast a deep glance. The girl''s face is strange. Even the temperament of her body made Zifeng feel strange, but only a pair of eyes were so familiar.


    "This is fake."


    Yunyue smiled playfully at Zifeng.


    Only this smile stunned the countless monks around.


    So beautiful!


    Countless male monks are obsessed with looking at Yunyue''s smile, looking at Yunyue''s profile, and looking at Yunyue''s back.


    The beautifully dressed girls next to Zhao Yunteng looked at Yun with jealousy. The beauty of Yunyue made them unable to compete at all.


    At this moment.


    Zong Mingde''s heart is bleeding, his face is constantly changing, and his body is trembling with extreme anger.


    At this time, the deacon elder of the Tibetan Amber Villa came over and whispered a few words to Yue Yun.


    "What? Zifeng, are you crazy? You bet the four amber stones and Zhao Yunteng on all the stones in the hall! No, absolutely not!" Yunyue said anxiously.


    Zifeng smiled and said, "No, neither can I. I have signed a contract with them. It''s too late to say anything now." Yunyuezhong''s beautiful eyes were full of anger.


    "Tell me, did they force you?" Yunyue asked coldly.


    "Now, it doesn''t matter whether they force me or not. The important thing is how I bet on them." Zifeng smiled calmly.


    "Zifeng, are you kidding? Do you want to bet Zhao Yunteng with four amber stones? They have a hall full of stones? No, absolutely not." Yunyue smiled bitterly and shook her head.


    Zifeng shrugged and said, "It''s a human being. How do you know if you don''t try?"


    Next, Zifeng asked the deacon elders to organize masons to cut stones.


    Seeing that Zifeng had made up his mind, Yue Yun said nothing. She stood beside Zifeng silently, shoulder to shoulder with Zifeng, looking at the stonemason cutting the stone.


    Thirty masons gathered in the entire villa, and the sound of knives cutting the rough stones kept coming. Because of the isolation of the Dharma formation, there is not much dust in the hall.


    When a thin stonemason came to Zifeng, he weakly said to Zifeng: "Child, when do you want to chop your four rough stones, how about an old man helping you chop it?"


    Zifeng stared at the old man, turning his eyes to Yunyue.


    Yue Yun nodded and said, "Lao Kang is the most experienced stonemason in Amber Mountain Villa. He will definitely not have any problem cutting stones for you."


    Zifeng bowed to the stonemason named Lao Kang, smiled and said, "Lao Kang, please."


    "You''re welcome, sir. It''s my honor to be able to cut gemstones for you."


    Lao Kang took the cutting knife and came to the four rough stones in Zifeng, and asked, "Son, which one do you want to cut first?"


    Zifeng pointed to a pale red rough stone the size of a washbasin and said: "Red is a symbol of good luck. Let''s cut this red rough first, and hope to have a good start."


    Lao Kang nodded, drew a few lines on the light red rough, then raised the knife and placed it on the rough.

 v17 Chapter 902： Arrogant

    However, at this time, a scream came from the hall.


    "Cut off the spar! Red spar, congratulations to the son Yunteng, congratulations to the son Mingde, the two sons have a good start,"


    A stonemason was holding a bowl-sized piece of red natural spar in both hands, and quickly ran to Zhao Yunteng and Zong Mingde.


    Zhao Yunteng reached out and took the red spar. He smiled three times, nodded, and smiled, "The door is open, well, there are rewards."


    Zhao Hu immediately walked over from behind Zhao Yunteng, raised his hand, and threw fifty taels of silver to the stonemason.


    The mason thanked him very much, took the silverware, turned around, and joined the cutting of the stone.


    Zhao Yunteng weighed the red spar and gave a demonstration to Zifeng.


    Zong Mingde smiled and said: "After cutting and purifying this red spar, at least 100 primitive spars can be refined. This is a good start."


    The famous son Yunteng and Mingde had a good start, and everyone around them came forward to congratulate them.


    Zhao Yunteng and Zong Mingde talked with the crowd triumphantly, and they were already confident of winning.


    At this time, the stonemason Lao Kang had just cut the first stone on Zifeng''s first stone.


    With one cut, the incision was as smooth as a mirror, but it was still a dark blue stone surface with no signs of spar.


    The surrounding crowd sighed with regret. Obviously, there is no sign of a first blow. This is not a good sign.


    Zifeng suddenly said to Yue Yun, "Yue Yun, are there any guardians at Amber Villa?"


    Yunyue nodded. Although she didn''t know why Zifeng asked this question, she explained patiently, "There is indeed a guardian spirit in the villa. However, I have only seen it once. This is a very large Roc bird."


    "I heard from my father that Senior Dapeng came from the depths of amber, and was rescued by my ancestors a thousand years ago. Dapeng bird was seriously injured at the time and was dying. It was my ancestor who held it in his arms. Use body temperature to wake it up."


    "Later, the Dapeng Bird thanked its ancestors for saving his life and helped my Yun Clan open branches and leaves. Later, it helped my family choose a hill as a refuge by the 800 miles of water. Since then, Amber Villa gradually appeared."


    Zifeng nodded. After discovering the doubt in his mind, he re-read the price of the four amber stones he chose.


    Of his four rough stones, three of which have a total value of 288 yuan spar, plus black spar as a supplement, the full capacity is only 300 yuan spar.


    He bet Zhao Yunteng and Zong Mingde''s 3 million amber stones and 300 yuan worth of rough stones. In fact, some of them smashed rocks with eggs.


    However, there is no backward arrow when opening the bow.


    Now that the bet has been placed, there is no reason to stop and withdraw.


    In addition, Zifeng believes that he will not lose.


    Lao Kang''s second knife has been cut off, but it is still only a dark blue stone surface, and there is no sign of exposing the spar.


    There was another sigh behind the old Kang.


    On the other side, the masons sighed again.


    "Master Yunteng! Master Mingde! Another spar has been cut off!"


    A burly mason with a face full of flesh, holding a pot-sized green natural spar, rushed over.


    "Congratulations to the two eldest sons, the lucky little one cut a piece of green spar for the two sons, and wish them success."


    This burly man speaks clearly, his eloquence and reaction are completely different from his body.


    "Hahaha, yes, Zhao Hu, there is a reward." Zhao Yunteng stretched out his hand to take the big green stone at the mouth of the basin and laughed.


    Zhao Hu immediately stepped forward and handed the burly man twelve taels of silver.


    The man picked up the silver coin, smiled with joy, thanked the two eldest sons, and then ran back to the stonemason to continue cutting the stone.


    Zong Mingde reached out and took the green spar from Zhao Yunteng. After checking for a while, he smiled and said, "Yes, after cutting and purifying such a large natural spar, it is absolutely possible to extract 1,000 primitive spars!"


    Zhao Yunteng nodded triumphantly, his gaze turned towards Zifeng involuntarily. At this moment, Lao Kang had already cut four knives, but the black sapphire still showed no sign of spar.


    At this moment, Yunyue''s heart suddenly hung up.


    Zifeng still looked calm, and glanced at the two natural spars on Zhao Yunteng''s desk. He smiled and walked to Lao Kang to stop Lao Kang''s actions.


    He picked up the pen and drew a few strokes on the rough stone the size of a bowl, so that Lao Kang could cut it out according to the line he drew.


    Lao Kang did as instructed.


    With a click, the knife fell, and the cross section that was as smooth as a mirror immediately appeared as smooth as a jade.


    "This is a kind of natural vitality spar, which can be used for cultivation without refining it!"


    Looking at the section that was crystal clear and smooth like amber, Lao Kang exclaimed.


    The name of amber stone comes from the word amber.


    Amber is crystal clear and can store the essence of life energy. After millions of years of precipitation, it has experienced huge shaking of the earth, embedded in the rock wall, and survived. The vitality stored in the spar can be divided into many levels according to its purity.


    Any colored natural spar is a defective spar. It needs to be purified, cut and refined into pure primordial spar before it can be used for cultivation by human monks.


    The crystal clear natural crystal stone without any impurities can be directly used by human monks without going through so many complicated procedures. This natural spar is called the best spar.


    The value of natural spar of the same size is ten times that of defective natural spar.


    In other words, Zifeng cut this bowl-sized top-quality natural spar, and its value is almost the same as that of Zhao Yunteng''s pot-sized green spar.


    This makes Zhao Yunteng very depressed.


    Zong Mingde couldn''t hold back the fire, but soon a stonemason next to him cut out a natural spar with a defective basin size, which made the two eldest sons a little relieved.


    At this time, Lao Kang had polished the best natural spar skin, placed it on the table in front of Zifeng, and began to cut the second stone.


    Because Lao Kang''s movements were very slow, he cut and polished the stone very carefully. When he started to cut the second stone for Zifeng, the 30 masons on Zhao Yunteng''s side had already destroyed 150 rough stones for him.


    In the hall, the sound of cutting rough stones and the sound of falling stones are also heard.


    Outside the hall, there were crowds of people.


    All the monks crowded outside the building are looking at the stone cutting information in the hall.


    Suddenly, there was a scream in the hall.

 v17 Chapter 903： The unknown side

    Congratulations to the two sons, take out the best natural spar the size of the basin!


    The burly man, holding a crystal-clear natural spar, ran to Zhao Yunteng and Zong Mingde like a gust of wind.


    The burly, shy man was flattered, "These two great sons are really lucky. The value of this huge and best natural spar is at least 10,000 yuan of the original stone."


    Zong Mingde took the spar, smiled triumphantly, turned his head and gave Qin Na a wink. Qin Na immediately stepped forward and handed the man twenty taels of silver.


    The man took the silver, thanked him, and rushed back to the stonemason like a gust of wind.


    The second rough stone of Zifeng has been cut by Lao Kang, but it is still the same as the first one, without traces of amber or spar.


    For Zhao Yunteng, good news comes from time to time.


    "Congratulations to the two eldest sons for cutting out a pot of natural spar the size of a pot!"


    "Second son, great! This is a bunch of grape-shaped purple natural spar, it is so beautiful."


    Almost every time Lao Kang put down the knife, good news came from the other side.


    Zhao Yunteng was really overjoyed. Only after he cleared about 1,000 amber stones, did he get so many natural spars.


    Although most of these natural spars are inferior products, after purification, cutting and refining, they are worth 70.8 million lacquer spars.


    In addition, there are premium natural spars of different sizes. Together, all natural spars are enough to be worth millions of Yuan Qi spars!


    More than half of the rough stone has not been cut. According to this ratio, three thousand rough amber stones can definitely cut a life force spar worth three million yuan.


    As a result, the cost of paying for the three million yuan spar of Amber Villa was offset, and it became a one-way ticket.


    In contrast, Zifeng, who killed Zhao Yunteng, did not believe that Zifeng could cut natural spars worth 3 million lacquer spars with only four amber stones.


    With the accumulation of natural spar on the desktop, Zhao Yunteng increasingly believes that he has won. Even if the four rough stones of Zifeng include the stone skin, these pieces are not worthy of Zhao Yunteng��s desktop. More natural spar.


    The stakes are no longer suspense.


    Zifeng had already lost. Under the conspiracy of Zhao Yunteng and Zong Mingde and the suppression of local tyrants, Zifeng had already lost.


    Yunyue has been silent all the time, she silently watched Lao Kang chop the stone, every time Lao Kang slashed, her heart would be gripped.


    She knew that this game could not be won, but she didn''t believe that Zifeng would lose.


    After experiencing Amber''s deep magic killing journey, she was deeply impressed by the mystery of the purple wind, the tenacity of the purple wind and the strength of the purple wind.


    It was so profound that she never thought that there was anything that Zifeng couldn''t solve. For example, this time there is no level of gambling. She will silently support Zifeng until the gambling is over.


    On the contrary, Zifeng has a light cloud and light wind on his face.


    He was beside Lao Kang, adjusting the position and size of Lao Kang''s knife from time to time, just like a senior mason.


    In full view.


    Zifeng''s second rough stone was cut away, and another top natural spar the size of a bowl was also cut away.


    When Zifeng directed the third rough stone of Old Kangche, the hall was full of shouts.


    "My God! What is this? A blue natural spar the size of a millstone, such a large natural spar, is the only one I have ever seen."


    "Look at it! My dear. I have been a mason all my life, for the best natural spar the size of a grindstone. This is the first time I have cut out such a large and best natural spar, **** it! This life is worth it. Yes!" Zhao Yunteng and Zong Mingde piled up more and more natural crystal stones in front of them and almost collapsed the table.


    Seeing the natural spar piled up in front of them, the two men burst into laughter.


    They knew they had won, and they had won Zifeng by an absolute advantage.


    Not only won the 12 pure white ponies of Zifeng, but also won the half-urn fairy spring spirit and a powerful iron bow.


    Of course, these are not important. Most importantly, they finally trampled on Zifeng on the same day. They finally ended the undefeated legend of Zifeng.


    Currently, apart from Yue Yun and Lao Kang, no one has paid attention to Zifeng''s rough stone.


    At this moment, no matter in the hall or outside the building, all the monks flocked to the surrounding of Zhao Yunteng and Zong Mingde. The natural spar piled up in front of them amazed all the monks.


    "So many natural spars! My eyes are almost blind! This time, the son Yunteng and the son Mingde will definitely be recorded in the annals of history and be left for future generations."


    "Does that still need to be said? Young Master Yunteng and Young Master Mingde are role models for our generation of monks. All of us should learn from the boldness and vision of our two great sons."


    The surrounding crowds were extremely eager for Zhao Yunteng and Zong Mingde, and their hips were like tides, which made both of them feel a little elevated.


    The two looked at each other, and both looked up to the sky and laughed.


    Zong Mingde was very happy, because for many days, the haze brought to him by Zifeng was finally wiped out. He felt relaxed all over, and he could finally cultivate an evil spirit.


    Zhao Yunteng felt that he finally gave his cousin Zhao Hu a bad breath. By the way, Zifeng was severely stepped on her feet. After that, his status in Qin Feng Academy will definitely rise.


    All of this was due to the waste that was defeated by Zifeng, and also due to the guy named Zifeng.


    The hall is noisy.


    There was an uproar outside the hall.


    No one noticed Zifeng''s third raw stone. The cut stone is also a bowl-sized top natural spar.


    Only three people knew, Zi Feng, Yue Yun and Mason Lao Kang.


    Lao Kang removed the stone skin from the spar and put the third spar on the table.


    As a result, he was surprised to find that the three spars on the table were all the same size, all the size of a bowl, and they were all the best natural spars.


    "Will there be such a coincidence? My old Kang has been a mason for so many years. This is a very long experience. Three rough amber stones and three finest natural spars of similar size, if not seen in person, Who would believe it?" Old Kang Xin said.


    at this time. Zhao Yunteng and Zong Mingde had three thousand rough stones, only a dozen, and the total value of natural spars was 2.5 million yuan in front of the two elders.


    Even if no natural spar can be cut anymore, such a record has been quite prominent.


    In contrast, Zifeng has only cut three bowl-sized natural spars, and the fourth raw stone has not been cut yet.


    Zifeng��s last piece of rough is a black, black, matte additive head and crushed amber rough. Lao Kang raised the knife and was about to start cutting, when Zifeng stopped him.


    "Young Master Kang, let me come."

 v17 Chapter 904： Bidet out

    As soon as Zifeng stretched out his hand, he took the knife from Lao Kang.


    At this time, all 3000 rough stones of Zhao Yunteng and Zong Mingde were destroyed. The value of the natural spar harvested by these two men is exactly 250 primitive spars.


    "Oh, Zifeng, why haven''t you finished cutting the rough stone? We have already cut 3000 pieces. Why are you still writing? Do you want me to help you?" Zhao Yunteng mocked.


    "Brother Yunteng is really enthusiastic. The Lin family abandoned their followers, but abandoned the enemies of Qin Feng Academy. Hey, it''s been a long time, you haven''t finished cutting the four rough stones. Do you think he is afraid?" Zong Ming Germany laughed loudly:


    As soon as his voice fell, a burst of laughter broke out in the crowd.


    Yun Yue frowned immediately, and gave Zong Mingde a bad look.


    At this time, Zifeng smiled and threw the knife away. "In fact, my fourth stone doesn''t need to be cut at all," he said.


    As he said, Zifeng''s hand patted Heishi lightly.


    Heishi shook slightly, shaking off a piece of black stone skin, revealing a huge bird egg.


    No one expected that with a tap of Zifeng''s hand, the inconspicuous black stone would split automatically.


    Even more surprising is that there is a huge egg hidden in the black stone!


    "Damn it, there is a bird''s egg hidden in this uninterested black stone in Amber Mountain Villa. Haha, Zifeng is so lucky, even he can win such an award."


    "I thought Zifeng could cut some rare treasures from this rough stone, but it was a ridiculous bird''s egg. Hahaha, I laughed to death. This really fulfilled the idiom, what is it called? Yes, Throw eggs at the stone."


    "It is wonderful to describe it! Zifeng itself is very weak, but he must challenge Sun Tengyun and Sun Mingde, they have deep details. All this last is the most profound lesson for Zifeng! Even God is not on his side. Even God laughed at Zifeng for throwing eggs at the rock."


    There was constant laughter in the hall, and almost everyone was laughing at Zifeng.


    There is a large group of people outside. After learning that Zifeng had cut a bird''s egg from the last raw stone, there was a moment of silence and then a burst of laughter.


    People heard laughter, laughter, and whispers one after another. This excitement even surpasses the Amber League.


    Zhao Yunteng is so happy, so happy, so excited, the three million yuan vitality spar has no white flowers, and the purple wind will be completely crushed into slag!


    "Hahaha. Throw eggs at the rock! That''s great!"


    Zong Mingde smiled complacently, and Zifeng was completely defeated by him and Zhao Yunteng.


    Completely lost!


    The defeated body is shattered!


    There is no suspense about this failure!


    These two eldest sons are so happy, so happy, so happy!


    In contrast, Zifeng seemed to ignore the ridicule around him. His eyes looked at the giant egg curiously.


    The dome is the size of a bucket, the skin is yellowish, oval, and the surface has light blue cobweb-like lines.


    "What? The base price of Qi Pill is 1000 Yuan Qi spar? Did you make a mistake? How could it be so expensive?"


    "There are some expensive. Even though the famous King Yikang Dan in Amber City only sold one hundred primitive spar after refining Qi Pill, who made the Qi Pill? The price is too high."


    As soon as Monroe''s words fell, the auction house was in an uproar.


    Zifeng smiled, sitting in the corner, quietly watching the auction tower and the surrounding crowd catharsis.


    Suddenly, a fragrant wind blew.


    I don''t know where Yunyue appeared from, sitting in the corner next to Zifeng.


    Yunyue smiled slyly at Zifeng, and said in a low voice, "It looks like you are joking again. I don''t know which guy will be unlucky again."


    Zifeng looked innocent and said, "Girl who is greedy for money, don''t label me big. I am the most honest and upright person."


    "Cut, come on, just like that, you are a wolf with a big tail in sheep''s clothing." Yunyue teased.


    Zifeng was speechless, raised his eyes and looked at the tower.


    After the catharsis stopped, Monroe smiled and looked around all the audience on the auction stage. She smiled sweetly and said: "I know everyone must have doubts in their hearts, they must be very curious. Who is so angry? Butchdan''s reserve price is 1,000 Yuan Qi spar. In fact, I was thinking about Monroe, and neither Knowing who the mysterious photographer is, why don''t we follow the most traditional testing methods to test the efficacy of this Qi Pill, what do you say?"


    "Okay! Miss Monroe, do as you say. I want to see how effective this pill is."


    "Yes, let''s test it. Let''s take a good look at this supreme Qi Pill. What makes it dare to bid 1,000 spars?"


    Monroe saw success in raising everyone''s curiosity. She looked around with charming eyes. Everyone knew that Miss Monroe had something to say, and she immediately calmed down again.


    Monroe asked the deacons to take a long crystal tube and place it on a high platform. This crystal tube is one meter long and has the thickness of an adult''s arm. It is filled with transparent liquid.


    This kind of crystal lamp is very famous in the medicine circle. Its name is measuring ruler.


    The crystal on the outside of the container was carved and polished by clever craftsmen. The transparent liquid inside is a special test liquid.


    Any kind of medicinal medicine can be put into the measuring ruler to test its curative effect. The strength of the drug action can be determined by the reaction of the liquid in the crystal.


    To test the efficacy of this pill, Monroe first sent someone to take one of the most common pills on the market.


    Sandy''s jade hand held an ordinary Yiqi pill, dreaming with a smile and a crisp voice: "This Yiqi pill in my hand is the most common on the market. Its price is 50 lacquer spar. Let''s Take it off a bit, put it in a measuring stick, and see how it works."


    Monroe said that she used a small medicine spoon to dig out a small medicine spoon from the ordinary qi pill, and poured the pills into the measuring ruler in full view.


    When the pill enters the liquid, a red line as thin as a hair will soon appear, swimming in the transparent liquid. The red line is the essence of vitality, and the liquid medicine imitates the body fluid of the human body. The length and thickness of the red line and the length of time it remains in the transparent liquid can most intuitively reflect the curative effect of the pill and the amount of vitality essence contained.


    The most common qi pill on the market is as thin as hair in liquid medicine and as long as chopsticks, and can only last for five breathing cycles. This is already a pill of conscience.


    Many fake drugs, if you can maintain two interest rates, thank goodness.


    This is already a well-known thing, so it is not surprising that the audience sees Monroe''s every move and the effects of ordinary pill.

 v17 Chapter 905： Way to get rich

    After Monroe showed everyone the effects of ordinary Yiqi pills, he scooped up a spoonful of the so-called best Yiqi pills.


    She has charming eyes and looks around. When everyone''s appetite was aroused, she poured a spoonful of pills into the transparent liquid.


    As soon as the pill powder enters the liquid, it immediately turns into a small red snake as thick as an adult''s thumb. This little red snake is two meters long and swims comfortably in transparent liquid with all its teeth and claws.


    The audience screamed immediately when they saw the little snake.


    "Well. How is this possible? The effect of the qi pill can be turned into a swimming snake. This is definitely the spar with the best vitality."


    "The size of this little snake shows how much vitality essence is contained in the pill. It is rare for Taichu Qi to be so pure and Yiqi Pills so rich."


    There were a lot of conversations, and this little snake lasted 20 minutes. When everyone was talking excitedly, it suddenly exploded from the crystal tube.


    In the blink of an eye, all the liquid in the transistor turned red. The red only lasted for a second, and then disappeared.


    However, the audience was stunned.


    "My dear, the effect of this pill is so strong that it looks like it is about to explode. Swallowing it in one mouthful, such a pure vitality and such a violent explosion, will definitely restore the monk''s vitality in the shortest time!"


    "Yes, this pill is definitely the authentic best seven pill! There is absolutely nothing wrong."


    By the way, what is the reserve price of this pill?


    One thousand yuan of life energy spar


    "I give 2000 spar!"


    "I will give you 3000!"


    "I will give four thousand..."


    "None of you should grab me, I will give you 5000!"


    In the blink of an eye, there was a robbery.


    Monroe''s strongest spar was pushed to 8000 spars.


    Monroe smiled and looked at the noisy crowd. Suddenly, a girl''s voice surpassed the audience and shouted: "I will give you 50,000 spars!"


    Suddenly, the hall became very quiet.


    All eyes are focused on the sound.


    Qin Chenxi stood up sternly and looked at the spar on the high platform without blinking. He is determined to win.


    "Who is this girl? Too overbearing."


    "Who else? Of course, this is Qin Chenxi, the first beauty in the Qin branch of Amber City."


    "It turned out to be the Qin family. No wonder it is so arrogant." When everyone was talking about Qin Chenxi, suddenly a lazy voice came from the corner.


    I will give 60,000 spar.


    Well, everyone''s eyes are looking at the corner, and countless eyes are looking at Zifeng without blinking.


    "Zifeng! It''s you again! You want to have trouble with me, don''t you? This can replenish your breath. Miss Danben is determined to win. No one can accept it."


    Qin Chenxi glanced at Zifeng viciously, then looked at the tower with a high voice: "I will give 70,000 spars."


    "I will give you 80,000."


    "I will give 100,000!"


    Qin Chenxi gritted his teeth and stared at Zifeng. His eyes can kill a group of flies.


    "Well, I''ll give up bidding. This will give you a qi pill." Zifeng smiled:


    Zifeng suddenly gave up the bidding, which made all the men feel very disdainful.


    "Cut, there are very few vitality spars, so what big-headed ghost came here to fill?"


    "If you want to arouse the thoughts of Qin Chenxi''s great beauty, should you use this old-fashioned method and end in stupidity?"


    "This is another run of the Lin family. His behavior is really shameful."


    Many people whispered and talked about it.


    At this moment, Monroe''s eyes were moving, her eyes poured into Zifeng''s handsome cheeks for a moment, and then her eyes turned to Qin Chenxi.


    "This young lady bid 100,000 spars. I wonder if anyone has raised the price?"


    There was silence.


    Many people looked at Zifeng with a smile, many people whispered and laughed at Zifeng quietly.


    However, Zifeng has a calm face and is not ashamed of losing to a little woman.


    Yunyue was holding on to him and laughing. She lowered her head slightly and smiled into her stomach. Her heart became more determined. Zifeng was a wolf with a big tail in sheep''s clothing.


    "This is a bad thing, no wonder I asked someone to help him auction the pill. It turns out that he has dug a pit that makes people jump. This guy is really bad enough." Yunyue said in his heart.


    "One hundred thousand spar for the first time..."


    "The second one hundred thousand spar..."


    The third 100,000 spar is sold!


    Monroe''s final decision was that this supreme Qi Pill ultimately belonged to Qin Chenxi.


    At the bidding table, Qin Chenxi smiled again and again. She gave Zi Feng a cold look with her pointed white chin, like a proud peacock. Finally defeated Zifeng once. She felt elated and in a better mood than ever before.


    Wu You praised her: "Congratulations to Sister Chen Xi. The best Qi pill is definitely worth it. If I had enough spar, I wouldn''t be so cheap."


    "Yes, Chen Chi, your Qi Dan is definitely worth the money. If you didn''t participate in the bidding, I would have competed with Zifeng to the end!" Han Rui smiled shyly:


    Xia Long and several disciples of Qinfeng College congratulated Qin Chenxi one after another. As a result, Qin Chenxi felt more and more that he had taken this Yiqi Pill. It''s really worth it!


    Yue Yun covered his mouth with his hands and looked at Zifeng with bad eyes. She enslaved her slave''s lips, and said with a low smile, "You have earned 1,000 to 100,000 spars." Zifeng shrugged and smiled: "Why do you only apply for qi pill? Where is the other one?"


    "Hehe, confidentiality. Don''t you know the reason for hunger marketing? The second one will definitely cost you a very high price." Yunyue squinted her phoenix eyes, like a cunning little fox.


    After the Butchdan auction is completed, the next auction will be a picture scroll.


    Monroe gently unfolded the picture, and suddenly, a breath of time came to his face.


    The paper of this painting has turned brown, but the ink in the painting is still black and damp, and the scenery in the painting is vivid.


    If you want to talk about scenery, there is actually no scenery. The picture is very monotonous. There is only a picture of an old hen leading a group of chicks looking for bugs to eat. The hen is fat and the chicks are naughty and smart.


    Staring at the picture scroll is just a glimpse, but it gives a sense of vitality and everything is flourishing.


    There is only an old hen and a group of chicks on the screen. There is no extra grass or wood, not even extra words.


    However, the more concise it is, the more exciting it is.


    "This painting is a predecessor of my Amber Villa. I picked it up from a cave. This painting does not indicate the date of the painting or the person who painted it. However, our Amber Villa appraiser confirmed that the painting is more than 9,000 years old. The history of the painting was created by a famous painter at that time."

 v17 Chapter 906： All the dust

    When Monroe said this, the topic suddenly turned around: "Our landlord once sent this painting, with four words on it-the way to Jane. Today, the little girl will show this painting. This painting The base price is 100,000 spars."


    "What? 100,000 spar, my god! It is very expensive."


    "100,000 yuan is not too expensive. You never heard Monroe say that the old owner of Amber Villa gave this painting a name, called Jane Avenue."


    "An old hen leading a group of chicks can really sell hundreds of spars? I don''t believe in killing him."


    This painting does not sell paintings, it sells artistic conception, it sells the breath of time.


    Just as people were talking, a voice that couldn''t hide their excitement suddenly appeared.


    I will give 110,000 spar.


    Wu You looked at the photo in Monroe''s hand with blinking eyes. His breathing became a little fast. He just looked at the photo for a while. Suddenly, he felt a weak sense of breakthrough.


    Wu You said in peace: "This painting is really great. It has a wonderful function to help others break through. It really deserves to be a road to Jane."


    Well done, I gave 120,000 spar.


    A confident voice came from the auction table.


    The crowd looked inside and found that it was Zhang Kun, an elite disciple of the Pearl Academy.


    Zhang Kun looked at the photo in Monroe''s hand without blinking, but only for a while. This painting gave him a wonderful feeling.


    I will give 150,000 spar.


    There is the sound of air conditioning in the hall.


    They followed the popularity. At some point, Leng Yuexuan, one of the four sons of Amber City, appeared at the entrance of the hall.


    Leng Xuanyue looked indifferent. He looked at the photos on the stage from a distance, dumbfounded. After a while, he suddenly felt heart palpitations. The painting seems to have become a knife. Han Sen''s death made him tremble.


    At this time, the pictures seen by different people gave them completely different feelings.


    I give 200,000 spars!


    Qin Chenxi suddenly said loudly.


    "I will give two hundred and fifty thousand!"


    Zhang Kun did not give in.


    "I will give you 300,000!"


    Wu You raised prices again.


    I give 500,000 spar!


    Leng Yuexin said coldly.


    Soon after the photo of the old hen appeared, countless young people were attracted to **** it. In an instant, the price rose to 800,000 spars.


    The atmosphere at the auction site became very warm. The auction, cheers and applause are intertwined to form an extremely vivid picture.


    No one noticed the corner.


    Yue Yun approached Zifeng and asked in a low voice, "Why don''t you participate in the auction? I know you are rich now, don''t you even have the courage to bid once?"


    Zifeng smiled faintly, muttering to himself in a low voice, "Will I bid for my own graffiti? Thank you for coming out."


    "What? Zifeng, what are you talking about? Did you draw that old hen?" Yunyue''s eyes widened, looking at Zifeng in shock.


    "Uh. No, you must have heard it wrong." Zifeng smiled and said, "That painting is more than 9,000 years old. Do you think I painted it? Do you think I am a monster?"


    Yunyue stared at Zifeng with a pair of wonderful eyes, her eyes flowed, she suddenly smiled, smiling mysteriously.


    "Hey, Zifeng, you accidentally missed your mouth this time. When did I really not know your secret? The more you deny it, the more sure I am that you must have painted this picture. What else is graffiti? A terrible painting attracted so many people to grab it. Do you dare to be shameless?" Yunyue said in peace.


    If Monroe hadn''t mentioned the word "The Avenue to Jane", Zifeng would not remember that the hens and chickens that everyone was fighting for were his masterpieces of graffiti.


    Looking back on that year, Zifeng was young, well-connected, talented, and had beautiful family members.


    One day, Zifeng and Xue Qian were frolicking in the yard.


    Qian Xiaoxue asked Zifeng, can you draw with other tools besides a brush? Zifeng thought for a while, reached out to get Qianxue, and directly pulled Qianxue to the study.


    After going to the inkstone and rice paper, Zifeng dragged Xue Qian out of the study excitedly.


    where are we going? Xue Qian asked curiously.


    Marry you and you will know. Zifeng said confidently.


    He took Xue Qian and ran fast all the way. After a while, he came to a cotton spinning factory.


    The workshop was buzzing, and countless craftsmen were playing with cotton in the workshop.


    The cotton wool flies everywhere, like soft snowflakes.


    Zifeng brought Xue Qian to the workshop and put the inkstone in Xue Qian''s hands. He spread the rice paper on the ground, then grabbed a large amount of lint from the corner of the room, kneaded it with his hands, and dipped the lint on Xue Qian''s inkstone.


    Xue Qian, do you think I use cotton as a pen to draw scrolls is the best or the worst?


    After Zifeng pondered for a moment, he suddenly laughed. What''s the problem? I show you.


    Zifeng said: "Grab the cotton wool dipped in ink, gently throw it on the rice paper, and then throw it away.


    At this time, a wonderful picture appeared on the white rice paper. I saw an old hen leading a group of chickens, looking for bugs to eat.


    This is. Is this a picture of a group of chickens? What does this have to do with spring?


    Zifeng stretched out his hand to catch the chicken in the painting, and said: Do you think it is of course spring when the old hen hatches its chicks?


    The old hen took a group of chickens around looking for bugs to eat. However, there are no bugs in my photos. Maybe the worm has been eaten by the chicken.


    When does the worm spread? Naturally, it is time for spring to bloom.


    My painting has neither trees nor trees, neither genius scholars nor beauties, nor birds, insects, fish and animals. It will not exceed your limit. However, I, an old hen, took a group of chickens around looking for insects to eat. However, there is no picture without spring, and there is no picture analogous to spring.


    Xue Qian gave Zifeng a deep look and smiled. You are so cunning. You are right this time. However, I can see another mood in the picture of your chicken, which is very close to the road leading to Jane.


    In fact, Xue Qian was the first person to see the artistic conception in this painting. Zifeng said to herself.


    At this moment.


    Because of a joke between Zifeng and Xue Qian, Zifeng believes in a bad painting with graffiti. The artistic conception has been enlarged to 1 million spars, and it is still rising.


    However, at this moment, a middle-aged man wearing a brocade robe quickly walked onto the auction stage and whispered a few words to Monroe with a serious expression.


    Monroe''s face changed.


    "I''m really sorry, gentlemen, our landlord suddenly went through customs and named some simple scrolls on this avenue. We don''t sell this painting. Everyone, I''m really sorry."


    Monroe stood on the high podium and bowed deeply to the audience, his face full of guilt.

 v17 Chapter 907： Magical powers

    The middle-aged man in brocade carefully rolled up the scroll, reached out to the audience, and walked backstage.


    The audience watched helplessly as the best painting that had been looted for so long was taken away. Although they were unwilling to do this, the owner of Amber Villa took the painting.


    Even if people have complaints, few people dare to express their dissatisfaction.


    The owner of Amber Mountain Villa is an amazing character. In those days, he was a monster-killing hero and the leader of the older generation of practitioners. "


    The value of a painting that even the owner of an old villa attaches so much importance to is absolutely extraordinary.


    At first, those who doubted the old hen''s plan closed their mouths.


    "The value of that painting is absolutely incalculable. Where can the best painting with a history of nearly 9,000 years be measured by price? It should be priceless."


    "It''s ridiculous that they just raised the price of 100, 200,000 spar. I''m afraid they can''t even buy a piece of paper for painting."


    Everyone talked about it one by one. Suddenly, the spear turned. Those who madly grabbed the scroll became everyone''s laughing stock. Qin Chenxi sat on the seat angrily, his face cold and speechless.


    Leng Xuanyue found a seat to sit down. He suddenly saw Zifeng on the auction stage.


    Zhang Kun is very angry, he is very angry. This is really unreasonable. Amber Villa shamelessly took back the best painting he was about to get. Really sad!


    Wu Hanyou''s face was cold, and she sighed inwardly. He felt that such a wonderful painting was missed. It''s really regrettable.


    At this moment, Yunyue in the corner gently tugged Zifeng''s sleeve and asked with a smile, "Did you see it? My father took back the picture of the old hen and didn''t sell it. Are you very sorry?"


    "No, not at all. I just think your father has foresight." Zi Feng said solemnly.


    Zifeng, are you complimenting yourself in disguise? Yun Yue suddenly smiled slyly:


    "Praise yourself? I don''t understand what you are talking about." Zifeng shook his head blankly.


    Pretend, you will continue to pretend for me. Yun Yue looked at herself in her heart.


    After the episode of the smile on the hen''s reel, the audience couldn''t calm down for a long time.


    At this time, Monroe demonstrated her ability to become an expert. When the public''s voice became low, she stood on the high podium, smiling sweetly. She said, "I''m sorry for the fact just now. In order to compensate everyone, we decided to make an exception at Amber Mountain Villa and put out another top Qi Pill for auction. This is still the highest price."


    As soon as Monroe finished speaking, the auction was in an uproar.


    "What? Is there the best quality qi pill? I must get such a good thing this time."


    "Humph! Don''t grab any of you from me, otherwise I will try my best to be with you!"


    "Mine! This is mine! Whoever robbed me, who did I break up with!"


    In the hustle and bustle, the auction of the second Butchdan began.


    I give one hundred and one thousand spar.


    Qin Chenxi robbed the show.


    "120,000 spar."


    Zhang Kun is still a small family.


    "150000."


    Leng Xuanyue had a cold face and seemed to be indifferent to everything, but his quotes were so simple and not sloppy.


    "160,000 spar."


    Wu You also participated in the bidding for the best Qi Pill. At this moment, he no longer estimated Qin Chenxi''s feelings.


    "Two hundred thousand!"


    Qin Chenxi took pride in making the cloud dry and increased the price to twice the bid price.


    At this moment, she pretended to be relaxed on the surface, but the remaining vitality spar on her body was really running out.


    At this time, Yue Yun smiled at Zifeng and urged him, "Why don''t you participate in the auction this time? Don''t you continue to build momentum for your Qidan?"


    Zifeng smiled and said: "You have finished the campaign. I don''t bother to be idle now."


    "In order to help you auction as many spars as possible, I am good at advocating that the two pills are auctioned separately to give play to the hunger marketing strategy."


    It turned out that this is what Yue Yun said about hunger marketing.


    Zi Feng moved slightly in his heart and smiled, "Thank you, my friend."


    "Asshole, if you dare to treat me as a friend again, I will try my best to be with you!" Yunyue gritted her teeth and stared at Zifeng fiercely. "Okay, stop shouting, buddy."


    ...


    The second one, Butchdan, was finally sold at a sky-high price of 500,000 spars and was eventually sold by Leng Xuanyue.


    This time, many people were very curious. Why didn''t the Lin family give up the bidding? Was it that Miss Qin Chenxi was so frightened that she was out of her mind when bidding for the first Qi Replenishing Pill? Zifeng, he dare not bid?


    Zifeng finally heard the lewd dragon''s voice in a cynical voice.


    "Master, you are digging a hole again, some people will be unlucky."


    Zi Feng said in a huff: "Little Black Dragon, what did you do before? Don''t tell me you are sleeping."


    "Hey, where can I be? My old dragon is the most loyal and diligent. To be honest, Master, it��s a bit embarrassing to say that. After that nasty Roc bird fell from the sky, due to the natural reaction of my dragon body, My consciousness has entered a state of shallow sleep. This kind of hypnosis is definitely not laziness, I am a self-protection function of the body, because that hateful Roc bird is too ferocious."


    "Really? Will the aloft Purple Dragon King be afraid of the Dapeng Bird?" Zi Feng teased.


    "Actually, the Dapeng is our dragon''s natural enemy. In ancient times, the Dapeng did not eat our dragons less. Of course, our dragons did not kill the Dapeng birds less." said the poor dragon.


    Zifeng nodded.


    He saw this record from an ancient book. Dapeng, as one of the ten great raptors in ancient times, did not fight and eat dragons less.


    When Zifeng and the obscene dragon exchanged gods and knowledge, Monroe took out the last treasure on the platform.


    This is a very ordinary blue pill box, which contains a kind of pill called Di Ji Dan.


    Many people have never heard of the name of this pill. Monroe held the pill box in his hand and did not say two words. She used a small medicine spoon to dig a little from the earth gandan, and then poured it into the measuring ruler.


    Because this was the finale, many people opened their eyes wide and stared at the transparent liquid in the transparent crystal tube without blinking.


    Once the elixir powder enters the transparent liquid, it immediately becomes a yellow dragon the size of an adult''s thumb.


    This little dragon is up to six meters long. It dances in the crystal tube and swims at will.


    "My God! Am I right? What a dragon! A five-clawed golden dragon."

 v17 Chapter 908： Rebellious period

    When the poor dragon heard this, he was immediately unconvinced.


    "Grandma, bear! My old dragon is a purple and golden dragon king, okay? What does it have to do with the five-clawed golden dragon?


    At this moment.


    The crowd is boiling!


    "What kind of pill is this? It is so effective? There is a golden dragon swimming. I haven''t seen it for a long time today."


    "I don''t know what the auction price of this pill is. This unique pill is definitely worth having."


    "I don''t know if this medicine was made by the same person as the first two Qi Qi pills. If it is really the same person, then this person is definitely a rare alchemist."


    After many discussions and commotion, some people raised their voices and asked the bid price of Dan, the pole of the earth.


    However, to everyone''s surprise, Monroe told them that this pill was not for sale, and the owner of this pill wanted to exchange it for a 500-year-old cold agave. "What? In exchange for ice and agave? Is this lion''s mouth too wide?"


    Although the idea is a bit good, does the 500-year-old ice agave mean it can be exchanged?


    "Yes, the owner of this Diji Dan is really amazing. He thinks that with such a small pill, he can change 500 years of cold agave, even if he uses 10 such pills, he can''t change it."


    Yunyue smiled at Zifeng: "Did you see it? Some people say you are a lion, some say you are wishful thinking."


    Zifeng smiled faintly, and said, "They won''t be able to speak anymore."


    "Why? Could it be your Di Ji Dan, whose effects have not been fully utilized?" Yunyue tilted her head and asked curiously.


    Zifeng smiled mysteriously and said, "There will be a wonderful performance in the future."


    As soon as Zifeng''s words fell, suddenly there was a crunching auction tower.


    I don''t know when, the transistor on the outside of the measuring ruler broke, and the platform was filled with liquid inside.


    "What''s going on? The crystal tube is broken. What''s going on? How hard is the crystal, why is it suddenly broken?"


    "The moment the crystal tube broke, I saw the dragon swimming in the transparent liquid and suddenly exploded, and then the crystal tube broke."


    "Does it mean that the crystal tube in Jidan''s spoon is broken? Oh my god. Only a drop of powder can cause the transistor to explode. If the monk eats one, wouldn''t it be necessary to break several levels?"


    After a short discussion, people suddenly felt that it was definitely worth the money to exchange the cold agave.


    "It''s just that the ice agave only grows in Storm Canyon, and Storm Canyon is four dead Jedi. Don''t say to get a 500-year-old plant, even if you want to get an ordinary plant, it is as difficult as climbing to the sky. ."


    At this moment, someone in the audience said loudly: "Miss Monroe, I have an 800-year-old blood ginseng. How about I replace this blood ginseng with the polar pill in your hand?"


    Monroe smiled at him and said with great regret: "I''m really sorry. The owner of Dijidan said that only 500-year-old ice and agave will be exchanged. There is really no room for negotiation."


    When the monk heard this, he suddenly felt a little discouraged. However, he gritted his teeth and said loudly, "I have the topographic map of Storm Canyon in my hand. I want to exchange this Polar Dan for the ginseng and the topographic map of Storm Canyon 800 years ago!"


    Hearing the topographic map of Storm Canyon, the purple wind moved slightly.


    Ten thousand years ago, he heard the name of Storm Canyon. Storm Canyon is one of the four deadly Jedi on the Shengwu continent. The storm is spreading all day. The terrible storm cut the rocks around the canyon into strange shapes.


    Some rocks are layered like thick books, some are as smooth as pillars, and some are as fierce as ghosts.


    In short, Storm Canyon is a very magical but terrifying place. The topographic map of Storm Canyon is useless for others, but it is useful for Zifeng.


    Because Zifeng can rely on the topographic map and the unique defensive power of the lotus space, and can gather the icy dragon grass that makes others daunting in the storm canyon.


    Zifeng desperately needs a cold agave. The formula of Gan Kun Di Shao Dan and the addition of the same amount of ice agave helped him break through the Tier 4 martial artist.


    Zifeng already has millions of vitality spars, and has found enough training resources to break through the martial arts environment. However, breakthroughs are not always smooth sailing, and the elixir has become an indispensable part of the breakthrough.


    When he heard that the monk wanted to use a topographic map of the blood ginseng and Storm Canyon 800 years ago to exchange GeoPills, Zifeng felt that the deal was possible.


    His eyes looked at Yunyue, and Yunyue also looked at him at this time.


    "Your earth pole pill is pretty good, but ice agave seems to be generally not precious." Yunyue said to Zifeng.


    Zifeng nodded and said, "Then, I want a topographic map and blood ginseng."


    "Zifeng, how about you. Are you really interested in that topographic map? Do you really want to enter Storm Canyon?" Yunyue suddenly became nervous.


    Zifeng said nothing, quietly looking at the auction table. After a while, he said, "If you want something that others can''t get, you must give something that ordinary people can''t get."


    "Zifeng, don''t. This is not a joke. Storm Canyon must be 100 times more terrifying than Amber Valley. It is said that everyone who entered Storm Canyon is dead and alive." Yunyue said nervously.


    "Nine lifeless deaths? So what?"


    Zifeng smiled faintly, but in his heart he remembered the terrible stairway killing formation. The same are nine lifeless deaths, but I have no choice.


    Yunyue made a gesture to Monroe on the stage, and Monroe immediately nailed the pole Dan in exchange for the monk''s blood and the topographic map of Storm Canyon.


    After the auction, all the bidders were very happy.


    At this time, no one paid attention to Zifeng, because Zifeng''s appearance was really disappointing.


    After losing to a woman, I dared not bid. This is really a shame among men, a despicable villain among men.


    Although Zhang Kun did not bid, when he saw that Zifeng did not bid, he found some balance in his heart.


    Qin Chen was overjoyed. He held the expensive Butchdan in one hand and looked back at Zifeng coldly.


    Frozen, Xuan Yue was still holding a pill box and looked down at Zi Feng with disdain.


    Zifeng ignored those who hated him or despised him. At this moment, Zifeng looked to them like a clown leaving the auction house in frustration.


    Of course they didn''t know that an hour ago, the mountain **** Roc bird of Amber Villa spread its wings, causing the sun and the moon to lose its light and the world to lose its color.

 v17 Chapter 909： Picturesque beauty

    They didn''t know, because they were in the covered Jinwan Tower, showing their existence.


    The Lin family abandoned their followers and eventually flew away dingy.


    "Hahaha, he should have left long ago. What kind of man is afraid of even women?"


    "Miss Chen Xi finally defeated Zifeng this time. His brother Xi Shi will be happy to know that even in spring."


    "Oh, what a pity, there is a flower on the cow dung. I don''t know what Miss Yue Yun''s psychology is. Why are you interested in the notorious Lin Family Abandonment?"


    Qin Chenxi watched Zifeng disappear from the back of the meeting. Surrounded by Wu You, Xia Long, Han Rui and others, she walked towards the door.


    Xuan Yue, who was not far behind her, was in a good mood at the moment, who had always been unfamiliar and unfamiliar. Although it had spent soaring prices on spar, this top-quality seven pill was definitely worth it.


    Qin Chenxi and Leng Xuanyue both came to the backstage of the auction, and the auction queen Monroe personally received them both.


    Both of them are very straightforward. Qin Chenxi delivered 100,000 lacquer spars to Monroe, and Leng Xuanyue also delivered 500,000 spars to Monroe.


    Monroe immediately asked him to carry all the piles of spar into the room.


    Qin Chenxi checked the Qi Pill in the pill box and tried to ask Monroe: "Miss Monroe, is it inconvenient for Fang Zhouzi to reveal some information about the master of the Qi Pill?"


    "Yes, Miss Monroe, I don''t know who auctioned the two best Qidans? Would you mind introducing it to us?" Leng Xuanyue rarely saw a smile on his cold face.


    Monroe''s charming and beautiful face immediately showed a trace of embarrassment. However, she gritted her teeth and whispered: "I may not be able to tell you the truth. However, I know a few things about the owner of these two pills. He seems to be Zifeng, who is said to be a student of Pearl Academy. She once participated. Fought the battle of Qin Ming and won nine consecutive games. He seems to be a very powerful guy..."


    Before Monroe finished speaking, Qin Chenxi felt her head buzzing.


    "How could it be? How could it be him? No. This kind of thing is absolutely impossible. This is just a joke. Zifeng is a little pimp, how could there be such a good Yiqi pill?" Qin Chenxi didn''t believe it when he was killed. he.


    Leng Xuanyue''s face turned sullen. He was smiling just now, but now he is like an angry tiger.


    "Zifeng! So what is Zifeng doing! I want to kill him! I must kill him!"


    At this moment, Xuanyue''s intestines were regretful, and the pill that he spent 500,000 yuan to shoot out of the spar turned out to be Zifeng.


    He despised Zifeng in his heart, but he never dreamed that the person he despised dug a hole long before the auction started, and at this time he still held his head up and jumped into the hole happily. After jumping in, he gave a large amount of spar to others. He still didn''t know how to laugh at them.


    At this moment, Leng Xuanyue felt like a big idiot. He was trapped and used money to help people. If Leng Xuanyue regrets that her intestines are green, then Qin Chenxi regrets that she wants to scream loudly and thunderously.


    At this moment, if Zifeng appeared in front of her, she would jump up and kill Zifeng alive!


    What a bully!


    That bastard, he dug a hole without saying a word, and I stupidly wanted to jump down.


    No wonder that in the eyes of the public, he is so willing to lose to me and will not continue to increase prices. This is always his trap. A damn, damn, sin trap!


    Qin Chenxi is almost crazy!


    If Zifeng��s sword hits Qin Chenxi��s **** on the top of the mountain, then this Qi Qi pill hits Qin Chenxi��s self-esteem, making Qin Chenxi almost ashamed to death!


    "What''s the matter, gentlemen?"


    Monroe asked curiously, seeing the changes in the facial expressions of the two men.


    Xuan Yue was stunned and didn''t say anything. She gave a cold snort and quickly left Jin Wanlou.


    He was almost furious. He didn''t want to stay in Jin Wanlou for another second.


    Qin Chenxi didn''t look at Monroe either. She felt trapped by Zifeng. In front of her, the beautifully dressed fox is also guilty. Her body rushed towards the door like a gust of wind.


    Wu You, Han Rui, Xia Long and the others were so angry.


    Wu You remembered that he raised the price of Purple Wind Butchdan in the auction before. Just thinking about it, he felt disgusting, like swallowing a dead fly, sad and disgusting.


    When Qin Chenxi and others hurried to the door, Zifeng and an old man walked out of the room.


    "This topographic map of Storm Canyon, it turned out to be Brother Can Wolf? I want to know if Brother Kanlang is interested in exploring Storm Canyon with my brother?"


    Zifeng opposed Kanlang, the small leader of the famous wolf hunter tribe.


    Can Wolf smiled bitterly and said, "Brother, you better spare me. I don''t have the anomalous ability to complete two four-star difficulty index tasks at the same time."


    "Brother Kanlang praised me. I went to the Amber Cave to kill the demon just by fluke."


    "Luck is also a kind of power. Black snake and Li Du do not have your power." The wolf smiled.


    The speaker does not intend, the listener intends.


    Qin Chenxi happened to hear the conversation between the two at the door.


    "What? Zifeng, this bastard, he actually entered the depths of Amber? He came out unscathed! Why didn''t the people who thundered five times today be eaten by the devil in the depths of Amber Abyss?" Qin Chenxi thought bitterly.


    "Hey? No, what did they just say about the topographic map of Storm Canyon? No. Is the grounding pole Dan the Zifeng? This. This is simply unreasonable! Zifeng, this bastard, where did he get so many precious pills? ?"


    Full of unwilling thinking, Qin Chenxi wanted to hit the wall depressed.


    For some reason, the previous urge to choke Zifeng to death suddenly disappeared. Qin Chenxi swept out the door like a gust of wind, and disappeared into the winding corridor in the blink of an eye.


    Xia Long, Wu You, Han Rui and others gave Zi Feng a fierce look, followed Qin Chenxi, and quickly caught up to him.


    Zifeng was completely unaware of the hostility towards people around him. At this moment, he is talking about Storm Canyon with the wolf.


    Although the remnant wolf did not enter the storm canyon, the topographic map of the storm canyon in Zifeng was also obtained by luck. However, the cannibal wolf��s previous experience of performing hunter missions is an intangible asset for Zifeng.


    Today, Lin Yi has completed a four-star and two difficulty index mission in the depths of the tiger''s lair, and has become famous in the wolf warrior tribe. Gradually, someone nicknamed him the little wolf.


    The Amber League is about to end. Many talented young monks want to take this opportunity to become famous. However, they never dreamed that their ambitions would be shattered by the bird eggs cut by Zifeng.

 v17 Chapter 910： What condition

    This huge Dapeng bird has only one paw, which makes them very frustrated.


    In front of the mountain god, they found themselves so vulnerable. Dapeng Bird grabbed the roof of the building in the air and shattered their confidence at the same time.


    Perhaps, only Zifeng didn''t think so in his heart.


    After seeing the domineering, fierce, and unreasonable claws of the Dapeng Bird, Zifeng thought in his heart which of the Dapeng Bird and Qin Yang was strong and which was weak.


    However, it took him a long time to realize how absurd his idea was.


    Dapeng Bird is just the guardian of Amber Villa. Qin Yangke is already a top martial arts sage respected by all. There is no comparison between the two.


    There is a record in ancient books that Wu Sheng was so angry that he lay on the ground and died for thousands of miles. The mountains and rivers were broken and blood flowed into rivers.


    Such a scene is so terrible that a big Peng bird cannot compete with it.


    Such a thought aroused the fighting spirit in Zifeng''s heart even more!


    Even so, so what, Qin Yang, I only have two goals in my life. The first is to find Xue Qian and his mother. The second purpose is to kill you!


    The fire of revenge has been burning in my chest for a long time. Although I am depressed and weak, I have a heart that will never give up!


    Zifeng folded up the topographic map of Storm Canyon and chatted with the remnant wolf for a while. After that, the two separated.


    Accompanied by Yunyue, Zifeng left Jinwanlou and walked in the winding corridor.


    Yunyue looked at Zifeng solemnly and asked, "Do you really want to go to Storm Canyon?"


    Zifeng nodded and said, "I need something."


    "Actually, you don''t have to go. I can use my family''s relationship to help you find the cold agave." Yunyue''s wonderful eyes looked at Zifeng without blinking, and said seriously.


    "Yunyue, thank you for your kindness. I must go to Storm Canyon." Zifeng said.


    Yunyue suddenly became angry and said, "Zifeng, why are you so stubborn? You once saved my life, but now you are very good to my entire Amber Villa. Are you so arrogant? Even asked Amber Villa to help you find the cold dragon Is the tongue grass also arrogant? Zi Feng was taken aback for a moment, looking at Yun Yuexin who was angrily.


    "I found that you are not only a rich girl, but I also found that you are a stupid girl who likes crazy thinking." Zifeng smiled, "How can you describe me as arrogant? Where am I arrogant? When did I become Arrogant?"


    "Do you dare to say that I am a stupid girl? Do you want to die?" Yunyue was so angry that she was helpless with Zifeng.


    When the two were talking, suddenly, a huge light gate suddenly appeared on the 800-mile water surface of Amber Mountain Villa.


    A **** big foot walked out of the light gate, and then a magnificent figure fell out of the light gate.


    That magnificent figure suddenly fell from the void, covered in blood, and a set of black golden armor was full of blood.


    "Ah! It''s cold!"


    Someone recognized the person who fell out of the light door.


    At this time, the monks in the entire Amber Villa were shocked by the emptiness of the Light Gate.


    After the cold weather fell out of the light door, another brother Jin Fu also fell out of the light door.


    The monks wear royal costumes and uniforms. The golden embroidered dragon robe has been fragmented. The blood has soaked the embroidered dragon robe into purple.


    "That''s the Dragon King..."


    "What happened? Why did these two great powers withdraw from Vanity Fair one by one?"


    "The light gate in the gap must be a random transmission array. Only a monk with powerful power who burns the original elements in the body in a crisis can suddenly open the transmission channel from the void. No one knows the final transmission location of this transmission channel. This is a life of nine deaths."


    In the cold weather, King Jade Dragon fell from the light gate of the void one after another. In the void, a sharp scream suddenly sounded, and the howling was deafening, like thunder.


    Then, a huge claw suddenly appeared from the cloud, and it walked towards the cold weather and the dragon feather king.


    At this moment, there was a scream from Amber Mountain Villa.


    "Senior, no! These two are friends, but not enemies. I hope you raise your hands."


    Yun Qingshan, the owner of Amber Villa shouted loudly. Lightning came. He raised his hand and caught the cold weather and the jade dragon from the void.


    There was a loud noise in the void. Huge claws, lightning and deafening noise echoed in the water.


    Leng Xuanyue had reached the foot of Amber Mountain Villa and wanted to jump down. However, when he saw the cold weather falling through the light gate, he was immediately shocked.


    "No! It''s Uncle Wu. Uncle Wu, is he hurt?"


    Chen Long rushed out of the crowd, yelled at the Three Treasures, and rushed towards the **** Dragon King.


    Zifeng was also in the crowd, and was equally shocked to see Dragon Feather King and the cold weather falling from the void of light.


    In order to be able to force these two powerful monks to despair, in order to make them burn the source, they abruptly opened the void passage and hurried for their lives. What kind of terrible opponents did they encounter?


    Yun Qingshan brought Longyu King and the cold weather to the shore, and all the monks immediately surrounded him. Yulong Wang was pale, weak, and still unconscious.


    The weather was cold and weak, he slowly opened his eyes and glanced at the unconscious Dragon King.


    Suddenly, a stiff smile appeared on his cold face.


    .For you, it��s an enemy, come ashore. But in the end you are saved. I just hope you don��t die. When you wake up, let us join hands. Enter Storm Canyon again, yes. You can get fairy bones..."


    Before he finished speaking, his neck chilled and he was still in a coma.


    The injuries of the two athletes were so severe that they were both in a brief coma. In the blink of an eye, a thin protective layer of vitality appeared around the two of them, covering both of them.


    "What? Are there fairy bones in Storm Canyon? Are the previous rumors true? A long time ago, a powerful monk discovered that Storm Canyon was a place to bury the gods."


    "This must be true. If not, why did Dragon Feather King suffer such a serious injury?"


    "Maybe, the Immortal Gate will open in the Storm Canyon? No way. Lu Xi''an collapsed 100 million years ago and the Immortal Gate was closed forever. Since then, Xianfeng has been separated forever. Although every few thousand years, there will be three Wu continents. News of the fairy gate, but no one has ever entered the fairy gate."


    A few words brought by the cold weather before the coma quickly ignited the enthusiasm of all monks.


    "Let''s go! Go to Storm Canyon! We are all going to see the elegance of the Gate of Immortality."

 v17 Chapter 911： Personal dynamics

    Yes, because of the cold weather and King Longyu saw the immortal bones, this heavenly gate must have been opened in Storm Canyon.


    All the monks were happy and left Amber Villa in groups.


    Yun Qingshan looked at the monks who were drifting away. His face became more solemn than ever.


    Yun Qingshan ordered people to properly arrange the cold weather and Dragon Feather King. At the same time, he ordered people to inform Hansheng and Long''s family of their injuries as soon as possible.


    Looking at it, Yun Qingshan saw her daughter walking side by side with Zifeng. He thought for a while, and stepped forward to meet her.


    In the distance, Yun Qingshan smiled heartily and said to Zifeng: "Xia Xiaolin, I represent the entire Amber Villa. Thank you for your kindness."


    "The owner is too blunt. The younger generation is just a small effort. It''s not worth mentioning." Zifeng bent slightly.


    Yun Qingshan came to Zifeng''s side and looked at Zifeng with scorching eyes. He stroked his beard and smiled, "I heard the little girl Moon said that you had rescued her from the depths of Amber. Therefore, the child of Zifeng''s kindness to the Yun Family of Amber Mountain Villa is not as deep as usual."


    "The predecessors really embrace the younger generation. Yunyue and I belong to the hunter team. It is our responsibility to assist each other. There is no such thing as saving lives."


    Zifeng said with a calm face that he was not flattered or overwhelmed, because the well-known owner of Amber Villa patronized him.


    Seeing Zifeng''s expression, Yun Qingshan nodded inwardly.


    I don��t know what Lin Xiaoyou thinks of the Tianmen opened from Storm Canyon? Yun Qingshan asked with a smile.


    Zifeng pondered for a moment, and then said: "If the fairy gate opens, it will definitely bring endless pain. No one does not expect immortality, even ferocious beasts and birds, and even hell. How slim is the road?"


    Yun Qinshan looked at Zifeng''s eyes full of admiration.


    "I didn''t expect Xiaoyou Lin to be so optimistic. It seems that Xiaoyou Lin will not go to Storm Canyon?"


    Zifeng shook his head and said with a wry smile: "In fact, I have already exchanged the topographic map of Storm Canyon before this. The trip to Storm Canyon has been planned, but it is impossible not to break the deadlock."


    Yun Qinshan raised the corner of his eyes and smiled secretly in his heart, saying that when he was crown-sounding, he didn''t come to the immortal gate in the end.


    Because this was the first time they met, the two chatted a few words. Zifeng said goodbye, and Yun Qingshan made a reservation. Zifeng has gone down the mountain.


    Yun Qingshan stood on the mountainside, looking at Zifeng''s back. After a long time, he turned to Yue Yun and said, "This son is very considerate. He will not be able to associate with him in the future."


    "Dad, why? Zifenghe saved my life..." Yunyue said unwillingly.


    "Save your life again? Had it not been for my protection in Amber Mountain Villa, he might have died." Yun Qingshan said blankly.


    "What? Death?"


    The corner of Yunyue''s eyes twitched slightly, and she said suspiciously: "How is it possible? Zifeng is only a third-level fighter. Why did death notice him?"


    Death, Massacre and Ghost Face are the three long-standing assassin organizations in the Three Wu Continent. These three killer organizations can even be traced back 10,000 years ago.


    Death is the most mysterious of the three killer organizations. Death killers are young and talented monks. They are all talented and possess extraordinary methods of killing.


    Death killers are both mysterious and extremely noble. The target of death takeover is not someone else, but the strongest figure among the monks.


    It can be said that it is your honor to be the target of death.


    Although many monks are famous, they will not be noticed by death in their lifetime.


    Seeing his precious daughter worrying about Zifeng, Yun Qingshan suddenly felt angry.


    He sneered and looked at the misty water in the distance, and said: "I have heard of Zifeng''s past. It is said that he had an affair with the demons and was expelled from the house by the Lin family. He looked down at the cliff and broke the Pearl Academy. Regarding the taboo of loose restoration. He also challenged the authority of the Pearl Academy, hit Big Ben on the ladder, and tried to climb the ladder. This kind of ignorant person will attract the attention of the killer organization, which is natural."


    "Dad, you made a mistake. Zifeng has no affair with the Mozu. Zifeng was forced to reluctantly resist the Lin family, and the patriarch and temple master Lin was imprisoned and persecuted his parents. He couldn''t help but..."


    "stay!"


    Yun Qingshan sternly rebuked, "Yunyue, did you talk to your father like this? No wonder Zong Mingde said that you are obsessed with Zifeng five times. I think this is true! Starting today, you are not allowed to go in three months Anywhere." As he said, Yun Qingshan walked away.


    Yunyue stood there blankly, two lines of tears streaming out of her eyes.


    She didn''t understand why her father suddenly became so unreasonable. She didn''t understand why his father was so hostile to Zifeng. She didn''t understand what Zifeng had done wrong.


    Obviously, he was honest, kind, and chivalrous, but it happened that so many people tried to oppose him.


    "Is it because of my brother?"


    Yun Yue smiled bitterly, her lips pursed slightly, she tasted the taste of his tears, salty.


    "Dear father, I finally know why you are so hostile to Zifeng. Do you hate your precious son Bai Yunfei? Because he lost all the scenery to Zifeng?"


    Yue Yun never told Zifeng that she had a brother named Bai Yunfei, and this was the first day of the Pearl Academy in 3000 years.


    She was afraid of losing Zifeng as a friend. She was telling Zifeng, uh, no, she was afraid of losing Zifeng as a friend.


    ...


    The purple wind drove in the wind, traversing 800 miles of water, and finally came to the shore.


    Looking back at the picturesque hills in the center of Shuibo, Zifeng''s mouth slightly lifted.


    I can win so many vitality spar, I am really glad you are here.


    Zifeng smiled and let the obscene dragon tease her casually.


    He is really happy now. He has obtained millions of vitality spars for his cultivation resources, and the ice agave has to look for it. Entering Storm Canyon may be terrifying for others, but for Zifeng, it��s just It''s just a circle around the lotus space.


    Zifeng left Amber Villa and went straight to Storm Canyon.


    Storm Canyon is located at the junction of Xichuan and Zhongzhou, 10,000 miles away from Amber Mountain Villa.


    Even though Zifeng made full use of the Kowloon Steps, the time of Storm Canyon has passed two days.


    By the time they reached 20 miles outside Storm Canyon, practitioners were already everywhere.


    The dense crowd, with the third floor inside and the third floor outside, is strutting, releasing their anger.

 v17 Chapter 912： Whats so disgusting

    On the other side, there are countless wild animals and ferocious birds. Wild animals and birds of prey are on one side. One by one, I heard the sounds of animals yelling at the birds. They are all determined to enter the Canyon of Storms and enter the gate of immortality.


    When Zifeng came to Storm Canyon thirty miles away, he suddenly felt that something was wrong, but he couldn''t tell what was wrong.


    He just faintly felt the breath of danger enveloped him from time to time, but the danger did not know where it came from.


    When Zifeng was secretly puzzled, suddenly, a strange sword pierced out of the void and pierced Zifeng''s back.


    Zifeng''s heart was shocked. This sword came too suddenly, too strange. Zifeng immediately urged the Primitive Guard to be launched. The sword slashed on the guard quietly, emitting sparks. Zi Feng Feng shouted, Ziyang Sword had appeared in his hand, he waved Ziyang Sword and chopped it out.


    Screamed.


    That strange sword disappeared as a void again.


    The man who holds the sword is a master, an absolute master!


    Zifeng is very cautious. Holding a giant sword in his hand, he spread his knowledge and looked around.


    He finally realized the strength of his opponent. Those who secretly want to kill him have a special skill that can hide in the void.


    This is definitely a very terrifying opponent!


    Zifeng closed his eyes, relaxed, and carefully felt the air flow around him.


    However, I don''t know when, a sword light quietly cut to his back!


    Zifeng''s expression remained unchanged. His great sword was pulled back into his hand, and he cut out every word of it.


    Cry!


    The huge sword was cut by the hitting sword, but it almost knocked down the assassination sword.


    At this moment, a light blue sword cut through the void and stabbed Zifeng in the chest.


    Zifeng''s eyes turned slightly fiercely, and the Ziyang sword in his hand reversed, and the sword faced the light blue sword light.


    The sound of metal transfer sounded.


    The light blue sword light disappeared, and the Slashing Sword disappeared into the void again.


    Zifeng laughed secretly in his heart. It turned out that there were two killers in secret, and both of them had a deep understanding of invisibility.


    If the younger brother is present, the pupil technique will immediately see through the traces of the two guys in the dark.


    "Grandma, a bear! Someone dared to assassinate my old dragon lord, it''s really annoying!"


    The little black dragon roared in the air, spouting several flames forward.


    A whisper suddenly came from the void.


    Zifeng''s eyes became cold, and the sword in his hand suddenly chopped out.


    Cut out with one sword, just like chasing the wind and chasing the shadow, the sharp sword light smiles proudly in the sky!


    With a cry, a cold and shiny sword suddenly fell from the void to the ground.


    The blood spurted by vanity.


    "The Lin family has abandoned their followers. How dare you. Look at my dead hand!"


    The light blue sword light appeared again, quietly, slashing towards Zifeng''s neck, the light blue sword light suddenly changed halfway, turning into terrifying and hideous claws, and slammed at Zifeng''s throat.


    Zifeng sneered, and his body suddenly disappeared.


    Grim Reaper''s hands are like Zifeng''s unique sword. This is the unique skill of the death killer. Once used, it is necessary to drink blood. Therefore, Zifeng quickly hid in the lotus space. The Hidden Assassin, the hand of Reaper, determined to win, suddenly fell.


    There was a loud bang!


    A big hole appeared on the ground at Zifeng Station. At that time, sand and gravel splashed and dust was flying.


    Zifeng saw this scene in the space of the lotus seat, and he licked his lips silently.


    Zifeng finally knew who would commit suicide in the battle with two secret killers. Turns out to be a famous death killer!


    Zifeng and Death Heizi have not been wronged in the past, nor have they been hostile recently. I want to know why these lunatics would notice themselves.


    After avoiding the death god''s hand, Zifeng reappeared on the ground 20 feet away.


    He held a sword in his hand and his face was cold.


    "I don''t know who hired you to kill me, but today I want to tell you one thing, the murderer always kills!" As he said, Zifeng slashed out a sword gently.


    This sword has no momentum and is very light, like a urchin playing with a wooden stick.


    However, after the sword was cut down, two sharp screams suddenly came from the void. Then, countless blood spurted out of the void, and then, the void flashed, and two **** killers suddenly fell to the ground.


    They only have time to make painful screams and turn their bodies into meat sauce. Even their swords have become thousands of pieces of iron.


    Zifeng was really irritated!


    He is not afraid of any obvious challenges, but he hates the black hand behind it!


    The two killers of the death team were unlucky. They became the first and the second to be killed by Zifeng''s last sword.


    Lin Jian slashed out, without any expression on his face, he stared silently at the void in front of him.


    after a little while.


    He smiled, closed the sword, turned and left.


    Until a long time ago, two black-clothed killers wearing black masks and towels appeared from the void.


    "Not good! The idea is too difficult, 98 and 99 were killed by him, so terrifying a sword, actually a sword cut two people into flesh..."


    "We can no longer see him. The Lin family has given up his status as a third-tier fighter. Even a fifth-tier fighter cannot show the power of his sword."


    "Don''t stand still, inform number one!"


    Death is a very mysterious and strict killer organization.


    Organization members have no names, only codes. They sent four assassins to assassinate Zifeng. However, Zifeng killed two people instead. The two remaining killers were panicked.


    Because they all saw the power of Zifeng''s terrifying and heinous sword with their own eyes. Zifeng had been away for a long time, but the power of that sword still lingered in their knowledge of the sea for a long time.


    Just as the two killers were about to fly away, a sneer suddenly sounded in their ears.


    "Since I am here, don''t leave."


    Two sword lights cut out from the void, like two sharp lightnings, halving the two killers.


    "what!"


    "what!"


    The two assassins only had time to let out two screams before being beheaded by Zifeng with a backhand sword.


    The poor dragonfly walked over, burned two fires on the corpses on the ground, and immediately burned the two corpses to ashes.


    "Even the owner of my old dragon dared to plot against him. It really blinded your dog!"


    The poor dragon said angrily that it was spitting out two fires on the two piles of meat mud, and the two piles of meat mud were immediately ignited.


    The strong wind suddenly blew the four piles of soot out of sight.


    Zifeng put away Ziyang''s sword and smiled and asked the poor dragon: "I''m going to the Storm Canyon to take a rest. Poor dragon, do you dare to follow me?"

 v17 Chapter 913： Who will be knocked down

    "Isn''t it Storm Canyon? Afraid of him hitting the ball!"


    The little black dragon swaggered around the purple wind, whistling.


    "Woo~~~~ Storm Canyon, an old dragon is about to conquer you! Treasures and beauties are present!"


    A Taoist Iman disappeared into the void without taking a few steps.


    Zifeng drove the lotus seat straight to Storm Canyon. Ten miles near Storm Canyon, the surrounding rocks became strangely shaped. All the rocks seemed to have been torn, kneaded and squeezed by an invisible hand.


    As far as I can see, all the rocks have become distorted, distorted weird, distorted and thrilling.


    Farther away, a dark storm obscured the sun.


    The storm was raging and it was dark. Ten miles away, the spinning storm gave a feeling of Conan the Destroyer.


    Zifeng drove the lotus space, swiftly rushing towards the dark storm cloud. The twelve white horses and the old monkey opened their eyes wide, and looked at the crazily twisted storm in front of them in surprise.


    However, what they didn''t expect was that the space of the lotus plume was silent, directly penetrating the storm cloud, and moving quickly to the depths of the storm.


    The white pony hissed a few times, and their hearts finally fell to the ground.


    The furry old monkey folded his hands together and looked like an old magic wand.


    Only the little black bird''s eyes were slightly narrowed, and his face was disdainful. He doesn''t care about the terrible storm outside.


    Xiao Hei''s dragon plate was placed on Zifeng''s shoulder, a pair of long eyes widened, and he looked at the storm billowing like ink outside in confusion.


    "The owner''s small space is really a good treasure. Even such a terrible storm can be ignored. My old dragon is really eye-opening." Poor Long Xin said in peace.


    The purple wind drives the space of the rose garland fast in the black storm. He spent a whole time burning incense. The space of rosettes finally flew out of a black storm. The color of the storm ahead suddenly changed to a purple storm.


    In a purple storm, the rose-shaped space trembled slightly.


    Zifeng frowned slightly.


    The little black bird squinted in surprise at the purple storm outside of space. He narrowed his eyes and continued to rest.


    "Master, it seems that the purple storm is more serious than the black storm. Otherwise, the master''s small space will not shake." The little black dragon said worriedly.


    Zifeng smiled and said, "Don''t worry, it will be all right. This is just the beginning. I heard that there are three storms in Storm Canyon. The black storm is located in the outermost layer and covers an area of ??10 miles."


    "The second purple storm also swept about ten miles. The purple storm was ten times more terrifying than the black storm. The third is the red storm, which is said to be a hundred times more terrifying than the black storm."


    "The ice snake grass I''m looking for is on the edge of the red storm. It is said that once through the red storm, the central area of ??the storm canyon is a calm area."


    The poor dragon nodded.


    "My old dragon also heard some rumors about Storm Canyon, but no one seems to have entered this area. It is said that the center area of ??Storm Canyon is where the fairies are buried."


    Zifeng pondered for a while, and then said: "Maybe, the Yulong King and the cold weather have encountered a crisis in the center of Storm Canyon. I just don''t know what kind of crisis these two big countries have encountered."


    When Zi Feng heard this, he poked his mouth and said awe-inspiringly, "You are a rich girl. Are you serious? What is the relationship between us? We are friends who share weal and woe. How can we talk about money among friends? Talking about money hurts feelings, doesn''t it? If you want, why not give you one or two?"


    As he said, Zifeng turned his hand, and there were two more praying pills in his palm.


    After hearing Zifeng say that he was a friend, Yue Yun suddenly had the urge to beat others.


    "Grandma Di! Is Miss Banda like a woman?"


    However, as soon as he saw Zifeng''s Qi Replenishing Pill, Yue Yun rushed to grab it without saying a word.


    For these two Yiqi pills, Miss Benda will not see you this time.


    Yunyue held two Seven Pills in her palms, and Zhen Ruobao said to Zifeng with a grin: "As the saying goes, that person''s money can eliminate disasters, let''s say, what pill do you want to auction? How many will be auctioned? Go in and let someone auction it for you."


    I don''t know when, Zifeng has two more pill boxes in his hands.


    He said solemnly, "There are two boxes here. There are two Qi-tonifying pills in the red box. These two pills will be auctioned off. The reserve price is 1,000 lacquer spar. In the blue box there is an earth pole pill. This pill is not for sale. I want to replace this pill with a 500-year-old ice agave."


    "What? Five-hundred-year-old mountain and running water? Zifeng, are you crazy? Iced agave is very precious and rare. Moreover, it still has a history of 500 years. You want to change it into a small pill. Is it?" Yunyue frowned.


    Zifeng smiled faintly, and said, "Although you told the auctioneer all of my story, you can ask the auctioneer to verify the efficacy of my pottery pill at the auction site. After verifying the efficacy, now say whether I am It��s not too late to use it for ice and agave."


    Yunyue thought for a while and felt that what Zifeng said was reasonable, so she took two pill boxes from Zifeng and walked into Jinwan Tower side by side with Zifeng.


    The reception room is on the first floor and the auction house is on the second floor.


    Yue Yun was very familiar with this and brought Zifeng to the auction house along the way. She went to the auction house in person. Zifeng walked into the auction hall.


    Looking into the hall, I saw rows of seats with my head surging. The auction has just started, and everyone has just sat down. Zifeng''s sudden intrusion immediately attracted the attention of many people.


    Zifeng suddenly found a few acquaintances at the table.


    Zi Feng, Qin Chenxi, who was spanked by him, was suddenly included in the list.


    Qin Wang Chenxi was surrounded by Wu You, Xia Long, Han Rui and others, sitting in the first row of the VIP table.


    Zifeng walked into the auction hall and naturally attracted the attention of Qin Chenxi and others.


    As the saying goes, enemies are particularly jealous when they meet.


    Qin Chenxi stood up from her seat, looking at Zi Feng murderously.


    Fortunately, Wu You stretched out her hand and pulled her before she walked over and sat down.


    However, she still gave Zifeng a hard look, her eyes full of murderous intent. Zifeng smiled and started walking behind the audience.


    The auditorium was full, and he found only a few empty seats in the corner.


    Only after two steps, Zifeng saw several acquaintances.


    Zhang Kun, a confidant disciple of Bai Muya, Dean of the Pearl Academy, also came to the auction site.


    Since Zifeng left Qinfeng Academy, Zhang Kun, as an elite disciple, enjoys a unique scenery in the entire Pearl Academy. The spotlight has passed the first day.

 v17 Chapter 914： Helped you a lot

    Participating in the Amber Heroes Conference this time, Zhang Kun was so proud of his horseshoe disease that he brought Carsten Hualin and Tao Ruizhi to refresh the Jinwanlou auction website. Soon after he sat down refreshedly, he saw Zifeng.


    "Zi Feng, is that you? How dare you come to Amber Mountain Villa? Qin Feng Academy will not let you go." Zhang Kun looked at Zi Feng with a smile of success. This is the first time I have seen a woman in my life.


    Zifeng looked suspiciously, and said, "Brother Zhang, my younger brother doesn''t understand what you are talking about. Qin Feng Academy won''t spare me? Why doesn''t Qin Feng Academy let me go? I didn''t provoke Qin Feng Academy. According to me I know that Qin Feng Academy and Pearl Academy are mortal enemies. Brother Zhang is a genius disciple of the Pearl Academy Middle School. He is just the facade of the Pearl Academy. Qin Feng Academy will not let go, it should be Brother Zhang."


    When Zhang Kun heard this, he was furious.


    He originally wanted to ridicule Zifeng, but he was surrounded by Zifeng.


    "Huh! Zifeng, your kid now doesn''t care for your uncle or your grandmother, and at the same time offends Qin Feng and Mingzhu Colleges, Wang Laozi will not be able to save you. We will wait and see!" Zhang Kun roared.


    "I don''t need Brother Zhang''s trouble. I am fine now, and I will only be better than you in the future."


    With that, Zifeng walked past Zhang Kun.


    "Huh! This really annoys me. Now this guy is like a mouse crossing the street, everyone is yelling and beating, his proud tail is raised high in the air. It''s incredible. !" Zhang Kun looked at Zifeng''s back angrily.


    Hua Lin comfortedly said: "Brother Kun, don''t abandon your followers like the Lin family. If you want to talk about Zifeng, he is dead. Now Amber Villa is full of heroes. Those who hate him and hope to kill him soon It''s like a crucian carp crossing a river. He won''t be able to run for long."


    "Yeah, Brother Kun, Yuhan is right. Now Amber Mountain Villa is at the end of the road. Zifeng will come and go. Let us sit on the mountain and watch the tigers fight. Let''s wait and see, let the lunatics of Qinfeng Academy kill Zifeng!" The big fat Tao Ruizhi interrupted.


    Zhang Kun smiled at the two men, nodded and said, "Yes, it makes sense. Let''s sit on the mountain and watch the tigers fight. Let''s watch the drama."


    Zifeng looked at the audience as she walked. He found out that his four brothers were not among them.


    Obviously, they all listened to Zifeng''s words and did not run away. They all practice hard at the Pearl Academy. Coming to the corner, Zifeng found a seat and sat down. At this time, a charming woman stepped onto the high platform.


    This woman was wearing a red dress, her hair was loose, her skin was white, and her red lips were as red as fire. The whole person boarded a high platform. As soon as she got there, she was amazed.


    "Monroe is the real Queen of the Quinta auction. She is so beautiful."


    "What? It turns out that she is Monroe, who enjoys the title of Queen of Auction in the auction industry. She really resembles her name. She is so beautiful."


    Monroe''s eyes moved in the sound of praise, looking around the auction floor. She smiled and said, "Monroe represents Amber Villa, and welcomes all friends to visit. Your presence will add luster to Jin Wanlou, and it is also an honor for the little girl Monroe."


    "Good! Miss Monroe, great. We support you!"


    "Miss Monroe is more charming than flowers, and really beautiful. Being the auctioneer of the Golden Mansion is a bit too much."


    Amidst the cheers, Monroe announced the official start of the auction.


    First of all, the first treasure to be auctioned on the high platform was a crystal clear jade.


    "The first item in this auction is a beautiful piece of jade named Hanshan Blausong. As the saying goes, jade raises people, and people raise jade. It can be seen that beautiful jade is the beauty of the human body. This beautiful jade is made from the best Hanshan It��s made of jade. It��s made by a master. It means longevity and prosperity. The base price is 100 lacquer spar." The door said crisply.


    Her voice is as sweet as a rolling pearl pan. She has a beautiful smile and charming eyes.


    Obviously, it is just a piece of jade that is not very conspicuous. After her description, it made people feel that if they didn''t take a picture, they would regret it.


    "I give 200 spar!"


    "I''ll give three hundred..."


    "I will give five hundred..."


    A small piece of jade quickly caused a frenzied **** from everyone.


    Whenever someone asks for a price, Monroe''s eyes are fixed on that person''s face. Her beautiful eyes seemed to be able to speak, and her moving eyes seemed to urge affectionately.


    Only after a while, a small jade was sold at a high price of 3000 spars. In the end, it was taken away by a fat middle-aged man with deep pockets.


    Zifeng watched all this silently, watching the bidders and Monroe. The former was excited about the game, and the latter had various amorous feelings on the auction stage. He said in his heart: "Jin Wanlou is really extraordinary. The encouraging and provocative words of a female auctioneer attracted people to looting frantically. This is indeed a skill with professional knowledge and an advantage. profession."


    Of course, many people familiar with auction rules know that the first item is just an appetizer, it is just a bait to attract jade. The main course is at the back.


    Over time, the atmosphere at the auction site has become warmer and warmer.


    Monroe used her outstanding personal charm to enhance the atmosphere of the venue. Ten treasures were auctioned off, and the eleventh was placed on a high platform.


    This is a very common red pill box. Monroe opened the box and Xiaoqiong peeked up slightly, smelling the smell of the medicine. Suddenly, her eyes lit up. Then she looked at the crystal clear and moist pill in the pill box with blinking eyes, and said loudly, "The eleventh auction item is the best quality Qi pill, and the bid price is 1,000 lacquer spar..."


    "Master, please listen to the words of the old dragon, you are now young, talented, and so adventurous. Your future achievements are absolutely limitless. Never let a momentary curiosity ruin your beautiful future." The poor dragon urged eagerly.


    Zifeng turned his head to look at it and smiled, "Don''t worry, I know that we are only here to collect ice and grass. We will never cause trouble."


    It is best for the owner to forget it. The poor dragon smiled.


    When a person named Yi Long spoke, the lotus space had already passed through a purple storm, and there was a strange red storm ahead.


    As soon as the lotus space touched the red storm, it immediately shook violently. After a while, the weather calmed down.

 v17 Chapter 915： Whats not so good

    The little blackbird rebuked Zifeng. The poor dragon, the old hairy monkey, and the twelve white horses were out of fright.


    Zifeng smiled in surprise, drove the lotus seat, and directly shuttled in the strange red storm.


    In fact, Xiao Hei''s dragon has always been very curious.


    His little master is young and low-level. Why did that terrible little black bird buy his account?


    The poor dragon has always been Zifeng''s pet, but this question still remains unanswered.


    The red storm swept across the world, making this day, this place, and this space a strange red.


    After a long time shuttle through these dramatic storms, even the 20 white ponies troubled by the rosette space light wheel became impatient and restless.


    The time of just sticking incense quickly passed, Zifeng drove the lotus space and finally passed the red storm smoothly.


    The storm ahead suddenly disappeared, replaced by a blue sky and a desolate picture.


    If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, no one would have thought that such a beautiful scene would happen in the center of that terrible storm.


    There is a tile-blue sky overhead, and a large Gobi with mottled historical relics at the foot. At the end of the Gobi are several undulating hills.


    The mountain presents vivid colors, like a book that has been suppressed by man. The top of the mountain is indigo blue, but the hillside becomes a strange red, then gray and white, and becomes khaki at the foot of the mountain.


    Zifeng watched quietly in the lotus space for a while. When he was sure that there was no danger around him, he walked out of the lotus seat step by step, and the poor dragon followed closely behind him.


    Zifeng stepped on the burnt red pumice and boulders, drew out Ziyang''s sword, and maintained a high degree of vigilance to deal with the sudden danger.


    The poor dragon flew to Zifeng cautiously, not half a meter away from Zifeng.


    A man named Yi Long walked forward more than ten meters and saw that the ground next to him was covered with white skeletons and countless rusty knives, swords, axes and halberds.


    Dead bodies have human heads and bones, and ribs and leg bones of beasts and birds of prey. Some bones still have stab wounds. I don''t know how many years have passed, these bones have weathered and flowed with the breath of the years. "This may be an ancient battlefield. Only the ancient battlefield has so many skeletons and so many broken weapons." The little black dragon said with regret.


    Zifeng nodded and proceeded cautiously.


    Master, there is a piece of agave ten meters ahead! The poor dragon screamed suddenly.


    Zifeng flew over with a giant sword.


    However, just near the agave, with a swish, a khaki two-headed snake came out and hit Zifeng''s throat.


    Zifeng sneered, cutting out the long sword in his hand.


    Whizzing.


    The double-headed snake was cut into two pieces by a sword.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that the double-headed snake that was cut in half had a bullet on the ground that hit Zifeng from both sides.


    "Master, be careful!"


    The poor dragon opened his mouth and sprayed a raging fire at one of the broken snakes.


    With a loud cry, the severed snake suddenly caught fire.


    On the other side, the giant sword in Zifeng''s hand was suddenly beaten, and the other half of the snake that was chopped down was treated as meat sauce by the sword.


    The broken snake had turned into meat sauce, but after it fell to the ground, a white smoke still emerged from the ground, which showed the toxicity of this snake.


    "Damn little reptile, dare to conspire against my old dragon master. Don''t let my old dragon meet your brothers and sisters in the future, otherwise, my old dragon will make you all headless snakes!" The little black dragon gritted his teeth.


    The poor dragon is not as good as the phoenix falling on the ground. Its combat effectiveness is not even as good as Zifeng. It can only raise some complaints.


    Zifeng used his sacred knowledge to carefully feel the surrounding environment. When he was sure that there was no danger around him, he came to the agave.


    Zifeng can tell at a glance that this plant has a history of 800 years. The edge of the blade of grass is snow-white, with two rows of jagged thorns. The center of the blade of grass is green like jade. This is an authentic plant.


    Zifeng carefully transplanted the plants into the rose bushes, and then moved on with the poor dragon.


    About a kilometer away, Zifeng has captured five species of agave more than 500 years ago and glanced at the nearby red storm. Zifeng was about to leave with the obscene dragon.


    A fight broke out not far away.


    Zi Feng did not stay for a moment, and quickly entered the lotus space with the little black dragon.


    Zifeng found that the battle was not far ahead.


    At the foot of a hill a few kilometers away, a dozen people were fighting desperately, arms handed over, screams, and screams.


    Zifeng drove past the lotus space, and he was surprised to find that there were a few old acquaintances in the battle group.


    Bai Muya and Zhang Kun were present.


    Bai Muya was fighting with a middle-aged man.


    Zhang Kun, Hua Lin and Tao Rui are fighting with a male monk.


    On the other hand, the Taoist Immeasurable is happily with Atrix, a middle-aged monk wearing a gray robes.


    Not far behind the Taoist grey robe, Zhao Yunteng and Wu You were fighting with Budai monk.


    I saw Bai Muya shouting when the middle-aged monk was fighting: "Yu Junxiu, how dare you run away from the Zongmen without permission. At this time, the Zongmen Xingtang must be arresting you everywhere!" Yu Junxiu smiled. , He said to Yin Zhi: "This is not a big trouble for Dean Bai. I will deal with the matter of Yu Junxiu. You''d better provide more snacks for your presidency. I heard that some Ben hit the floor of the ladder. This is a provocation to President Bai Da. If I were you, let alone promised him to climb the ladder, I would kill him on the spot!"


    "Huh! Yu Junxiu, do you think I am like you? I am Bai Muya. In order to buy people''s hearts, I can''t kill Zifeng on the spot. I want him to die on the rooftop. Therefore, I won as a high spirited man. People��s reputation."


    Bai Muya smiled coldly and applauded Yu Junxiu.


    Bai Muya slapped her hand, and the terrifying palm wind just started, causing the surrounding air to burn.


    Yu Junxiu''s face changed slightly. He snorted coldly, raised his head and punched him.


    The boxing front swung to the middle and suddenly turned into a thick water hose. The hose became bigger and bigger, and ran towards Bai Muya.


    Boom.


    A loud noise!


    The waterspout disappeared, and Bai Muya''s strong wind and strong wind also disappeared.


    The two took two steps back and looked at each other in surprise.


    Elder Bai Muya, you tried your best again.


    "Hehe, thanks to your blessing, you have taken another step forward. It''s easy to kill you now."

 v17 Chapter 916： Protection fee

    "Blow the cowhide. Huh, you think I''m a vegetarian, watch boxing!"


    Yu Junxiu punched, the world was pale, the sun and the moon were blank, but the fierce and domineering punch was like a poisonous python, madly beating Bai Muya.


    Bai Muya whistled for a long time, her robe automatically calmed down.


    He suddenly exhaled a mouthful of dirty air, turned his palms around, and stretched out flat.


    Boom.


    There was another loud noise.


    The two took three steps back, their vitality and blood fluctuating.


    the other side.


    Zhang Kun, Hua Lin and Tao Rui fought against Deng Songcheng.


    Deng Songcheng was once a professor at the Pearl Academy. Speaking of which, he is still the teacher of three people. However, now that Deng Songcheng has been expelled from the Pearl Academy, his reputation is in chaos. He is a man with his tail caught all day.


    We are now surrounded and killed by three former disciples.


    Zhang Linkun drew a tacit cooperation between these three people. These three people unite and paint with Deng Songcheng.


    The opponent of this endless Taoist war is no one else, but Qin Wangyue, the principal of Qinfeng Academy.


    Qin looked at the moon and didn''t expect that his boundless ability was so good, holding a sword in his hand and even his sword.


    Two people only kill the sky and the earth, the sun and the moon are dark.


    Zhao Yunteng and Wu You fight against Monk Buddy, which is much more difficult.


    The Budai monk looked clumsy, but they killed him for a long time without touching his clothes.


    Zifeng found that the ground in the middle of the four battle groups was a little fluorescent and flickering. He looked at it intently and found that it was a crystal-clear bone.


    "Fairy bones! There really are fairy bones in Storm Canyon!"


    Zifeng was shocked.


    It turns out that the cold weather is real, and there are elven bones in Storm Canyon. Will the gate of heaven in Storm Canyon really open? Zifeng''s thoughts turned a hundred times.


    He looked at the crystal clear bones of immortality, thinking of Dao An: "Bai Muya, Yu Xiujun, and Wang Yue Qin all seem to be fighting for the bones of immortality."


    After looking at the bone for a while, Zifeng smiled coldly in his heart: "You are working hard for this bone. I have a kind heart and I am willing to help you."


    Thinking of this, Zifeng drove the lotus space directly to the center of the battlefield. He leaned down to find it, reached out and grabbed the fairy bone, and suddenly pulled it into the lotus space.


    Zifeng suddenly felt a tingling pain in his palm. The fairy''s bones seemed to bite. Zifeng felt that his hand was torn by a small mouth.


    When he suddenly shook his hand and was about to throw the immortal bone out, he suddenly looked at his hand in surprise.


    He clearly remembered that he was holding a fairy bone in his hand, and he didn''t know when he had an extra pink and white baby doll in his hand.


    It was a little girl doll with one-horned braids on her head. She is about five or six years old, and her whole body is pink and white, like a porcelain doll.


    "Hey, baby, let me go!"


    "Hmph, don''t let go of killing, you all bully, I hate you!"


    The little girl said simply.


    On the side, the little black dragon was completely dumbfounded.


    It also clearly saw Zifeng holding a fairy bone in his hand. Why did he enter a small space and become a little doll? Is it because my old dragon and longan are blurred and have hallucinations?


    The little girl grabbed Zifeng''s hand and held it. Zifeng was very sad, he wanted to severely throw the little girl to the ground. However, after seeing her big beautiful eyes and small white face, he felt sorry for her.


    "Hello, Little Wawa, can you let go? I really don''t want to catch you, I want to catch a piece of fairy bone." Zifeng explained patiently.


    "Huh! I don''t care, you bully the little bones. I want to kill you!"


    The little girl was determined to be tight-lipped.


    Zifeng looked at the poor dragon, its head shook like a wavy drum.


    Zifeng looked at the little blackbird.


    But the little black bird''s face was full of schadenfreude. Looking at the expression, he seemed to hope that Zifeng had been killed by the little girl.


    As for the old monkey, it even snickered. It''s too late to be happy about Zifeng''s embarrassment.


    "Sister, let''s discuss something, okay? Look at this big yard. You can eat any fruit you like. Can you let go of my hand?"


    The little girl glanced at Zifeng with a pair of **** jewel-like eyes, and slowly shook her head.


    Zifeng immediately became furious, grandma! Storm is approaching, how did you lose to a little girl today?


    Who knows, the idea of ??Zifeng just appeared in my heart when the little girl burst into tears.


    "Woo. I want to eat milk. Little bones eat milk..."


    When Zifeng heard it, he fell down immediately.


    "Are you wrong? Why do you want to eat milk and bite my hand? What are you holding in your hand?"


    The poor dragon smiled, his stomach hurts. The old monkey even laughed strangely at Jiejie.


    The little black bird squeaked.


    Obviously, all three are gloating.


    "Little sister, let''s discuss one thing. I will help you find milk to eat. You let go of my hand first, okay?"


    The little girl''s cry stopped abruptly.


    Zifeng was surprised to find that the little girl''s tears flowed down her cheeks, and they all turned into crystals.


    The crystal actually contains very pure vitality!


    "You really didn''t lie to the Xiao family. Do you really want to take my sister-in-law to find milk?" The little girl looked at Zifeng with a pair of **** eyes unblinking.


    Being watched by such a beautiful and moving girl, Zi Feng''s anger suddenly disappeared.


    "Of course, I have always been the most honest." Zifeng said solemnly.


    "You lie, your person is the sweetest, I know you must be lie to me." The little girl said angrily.


    "I really didn''t lie to you, look there..."


    Zi Feng rushed into wisdom and reached out to the group of white ponies. Although he doesn''t know whether Baiju is pregnant with a baby, as a live horse doctor, Zifeng is now a dead horse. He was bitten by a mysterious little girl. Despite his best efforts, he still couldn''t break free.


    "What a beautiful horse. Hehe, I want to drink mare''s milk..."


    With a swish, the little girl turned her petite body into a streamer, and in the blink of an eye, she rode on the back of a white pony.


    Zifeng finally breathed a sigh of relief. He looked at the two rows of bite marks on his palm and raised his eyes to look at the battle group around him.


    "Ah. The fairy bone is gone! Taoist thief, you must have stolen it."


    Qin Wangyue was the first person to discover the missing fairy bone. He roared, his sword hummed, his sword slashed towards the boundless Taoism.

 v17 Chapter 917： Energy collapse

    Along with the buzzing sound, a purple and golden unicorn beast flew out from the tip of his sword. Suddenly, terrible pressure swept the boundless Taoism like a tide. The terrifying unicorn beast exhaled angrily, rushing towards the boundless Taoism with all its teeth and claws.


    The countenance Taoist''s face suddenly changed. He roared: "Qin Fen is looking at the moon, don''t spill your blood! This is not what Ye Tao did. Ye Tao refused to take responsibility."


    The sword in the hands of the unscrupulous Taoist wielded frantically, lifting the shadow of the sword all over the sky. All the sword shadows gathered together and turned into a huge pale golden rune, crushed by the purple-gold unicorn beast.


    Boom.


    There was a loud noise.


    The unicorn beast and the huge rune all disappeared, and the earth shook three times and shook three times.


    The Taoist snorted endlessly, and a trace of blood flowed down the corner of his mouth.


    Qin Wangyue blushed, and a drop of blood slipped quietly from the palm of his hand.


    The two men were evenly matched in this battle and suffered internal injuries of varying degrees.


    the other side.


    Bai Muya also discovered the disappearance of the immortal bones. He roared, staring at Yu Junxiu''s screams. "Yu Junxiu, what good did you do! I don''t think you still have a person who stabbed a knife in the back who stole immortal bones without anyone paying attention. Yu Junxiu, I warn you if you hand it over Immortal bones, you will not die. Otherwise, I will let you bleed for five steps today!"


    With the sudden disappearance of the Immortal Bone, the four battle groups fought with greater enthusiasm, and their attitude was to never stop before the opponent was killed.


    Zifeng stood in the lotus space, watching the duel between these masters with interest. He paid particular attention to the battle between Bai Muya and Yu Xiujun, as well as the battle between the unbridled Taoist and Qin Wangyue camps.


    Retreat practice can raise one''s realm, fighting can raise one''s realm, watching the duel between masters, you can also feel something, and you can also raise your realm.


    Today, there are so many powerful people fighting under Zifeng''s nose. How could he miss the great opportunity to watch this war?


    He paid close attention to Yu Jun''s strong and domineering fists, Bai Muya''s elegant posture, unscrupulous Taoism and Qin Gaochao''s swordsmanship.


    When seeing the duel between high-level and high-level players, and then seeing the battle between Zhao Tengfei, Zhang Kun and others, Zifeng discovered what is the art of fighting and what is a bad battle.


    High-level players like Bai Muya and Qin Wangyue were killed in every gesture. In contrast, Zhang Kun, Zhao Yunteng and others, even if they are high-spirited and ruthless, can break the loopholes in their actions at a glance in front of the real master.


    Looking at the killing scenes in the dark outside space and the duel between the master and the master, Zi Feng''s thoughts moved slightly, and he seemed to realize something in the flash of the sea.


    The poor dragon looked at Zifeng''s head in surprise, and saw a thick white air rise slightly above Zifeng''s head. The poor dragon was surprised and said: Master, will you break through again?


    Zifeng smiled faintly and said, "It is not the time to make a breakthrough. If you want to make a breakthrough, you must go out. If you want to make a breakthrough in the lotus space, I''m afraid you will consume too much aura."


    In order for the seedlings to thrive, Zifeng has never made a breakthrough in the rose bush. He does not want to destroy the ecological balance of the small space, so as not to affect the growth of seedlings.


    The poor dragon naturally couldn''t understand the feelings between Zifeng and Xiao Miao, but it felt that there was such a rich aura in such a small space that it would be a pity not to practice and break through.


    The girl who claimed to be Little Bones finally found a mare. Unfortunately, the mare did not produce milk, which made her cry again.


    Zifeng persuaded it for a long time before the little girl stopped crying.


    "Brother, you said you would help Little Bone find milk to drink. You can''t trick Little Bone." The little girl looked at Zifeng with a charming expression. Tears loomed in her dark eyes, arousing Zifeng''s sympathy.


    "How come? How can a big brother cheat a small bone?" Zifeng smiled, "Do you want to drink so much milk? I have something better than milk here. Would you like to drink it?"


    Zifeng took half a bottle of fairy spring spirit liquid to Xiao Bone, but Xiao Bone only glanced at it, and said with no good air: "What the **** is this? Little Bone doesn''t want to drink. Little Bone needs milk."


    Zifeng was really defeated, this little pink thing actually looked down on the essence of the earth, the spring elven liquid, and had to clamor for milk. However, there is really no milk in such a large space.


    In order to satisfy the little girl''s desire to drink milk, Zifeng had to drive the lotus seat all the way, leaving the storm valley to find milk.


    Simply put, the battle between Bai Muya, Qin Wangyue and others has ended.


    All these people were killed, but they got nothing in Storm Canyon. Finally, they all walked away.


    Zifeng drove the lotus space from the storm canyon, and took away the poor dragon and small bones from the lotus space.


    When he touched the earth''s atmosphere outside, Kotani was very excited and ecstatic. He took Zifeng''s hand and smiled again and again. He even forgot to drink milk.


    The poor dragon danced wildly beside Zifeng, teasing the small bones with words from time to time. Little Bone didn''t buy it, and gave it a wink.


    In order to avoid people''s eyes and ears, Zifeng specially made a simple technique to change the appearance of the poor dragon. He turned a powerful and domineering purple and gold dragon into a four-legged snake.


    Unlike ordinary four-legged snakes, the purple wind can fly.


    Although the little black dragon had 120 thoughts in his heart, he finally succumbed to Zifengyin|Might.


    A man named Yi Long and a little girl were walking when suddenly there was the sound of fighting in the dense forest not far ahead.


    "Miss! Let''s go. You bastards. I won''t let you go. Ah..."


    A young girl in a hat, yellow cloak and beige dress rushed out of the dense forest in confusion.


    The girl in yellow panicked and did not choose her own way. She almost ran into Zifeng. Zifeng quickly hid away. At this time, five dark shadows appeared one by one from the dense forest.


    All five men in black wear swords, and their faces are murderous. Although he was covered, his eyes revealed ferocity and murder.


    "Catch her! Don''t let him run away!"

 v17 Chapter 918： Murderous

    A man in black took the lead and rushed to the girl in yellow. As for Zifeng and sister-in-law on the main road, he directly ignored them.


    "Get out of the way! Do you want to die?"


    The man in black slammed his sword, and Dawson Leng Jianmang slashed towards Zifeng. In his opinion, a passerby without eyes was killed by a sword, and everything was over.


    However, his sword was only swung halfway, and fell to the ground with a cry.


    He said loudly, shaking his hands tightly.


    "Brothers, be careful! This **** woman has someone to see her. Gather and kill him!"


    The man in black was interrupted by Zifeng''s fist, and shouted angrily at Zifeng.


    call.


    The four men in black who rushed up behind immediately formed a killing formation, and Zifeng and Xiaogu were surrounded.


    My sister-in-law looked at the four men in black wielding swords curiously. His **** eyes were full of surprise.


    At this time, the girl in yellow who had fled 50 meters away stopped and looked back curiously.


    "kill him!"


    The man in black roared with his broken wrist.


    The killing array composed of four men in black was immediately activated. The four swords raised the shadow of the sky, surrounding the purple wind and the small bones.


    At this time, the sword light flickered, murderous. Even if it is cut by any sword, there is a danger of death.


    Zifeng vaguely saw the Four-Pole Sword Array, a four-pole sword array made famous by the killer organization.


    The Quadrupole Sword Array consists of four monks with the same boundary. The four monks have the same idea. Once swordsmanship is used, the power of the sword formation can be doubled.


    Zifeng held a small bone hand in one hand, and suddenly added a giant sword in the other. The sword turned around and chopped off every word.


    Then, there was the sound of four weapons handing over. Zifeng brandished a giant sword, drew a circle in front of him, and abruptly took over the initial swordsmanship of the four-pole sword formation.


    "Well. How is this possible? A small Tier 3 warrior is actually holding the hand of the Quadruple Sword Formation. This is absolutely impossible!"


    The man in black with a broken wrist looked incredible. He looked at Zifeng with a giant sword in his hand in surprise, and even forgot the pain on his wrist.


    "Don''t waste time, just use your killing skills to kill him!" the man in black roared with his broken wrist.


    The four black-clothed men suddenly understood, the four swords suddenly changed, a sword swung out, and countless snake shadows suddenly appeared in the void.


    In the blink of an eye, countless ferocious snakes surrounded Zifeng with a stench, and the cold fangs were like sharp swords, rushing into Zifeng''s body frantically.


    Xiao Bone screamed in surprise, and both hands hugged Zifeng''s thigh tightly.


    Zifeng''s face was a bit cold. His eyes narrowed slightly. With a wave of his hand, the giant sword in his hand suddenly sounded like a dragon in the void.


    "Woo..."


    A purple dragon shoots out from Zifeng''s sword. In an instant, Long Wei swept across the field.


    The poor dragon saw this scene from the side, and was shocked to see that it hadn''t fallen from the sky.


    "Hey, the master is so awesome, he actually summoned a sword from my old dragon peak. Wow, that''s great! This is great!"


    The poor dragon looked at the huge purple and golden dragon in the void, with infinite nostalgia and smugness on his face.


    The dragon is the respect of all animals and the ancestor of all snakes.


    A huge purple dragon shadow suddenly appeared in the void, making thousands of poisonous snakes tremble with fear.


    "Papa P P P P P P P P P P P P P P P P P P P P P P P P P P P P P P P P P P P P P P P P P P P P P P Pop, pop, pop, pop, pop


    The man in black who broke his wrist was completely dumbfounded. He thought that Zifeng was just an insignificant passerby who was killed, but unexpectedly kicked it against the stone.


    Not far away, Miss Huang also looked at Zifeng in surprise. She never dreamed that an unknown passerby could be so powerful. He turned into a dragon with a single sword, and he forcibly disintegrated the skills of the quadruple sword formation. ,snake.


    However, the next scene surprised them even more.


    I saw Zifeng slowly exhaling a murky air, his body creaked, his long whistle, his whole body was flying, magnificent, his eyes were like electricity, his body was full of blood, and his joints made a few sounds. The sound of crunching.


    In the blink of an eye, he broke through the pinnacle of a Tier 3 fighter! Connectiontimedoutafter15000milliseconds "I don''t know the name of Gongzi Gao? Young woman Long Yue." The woman in yellow smiled at Zifeng.


    I don''t know Gao''s name, but the next one is Zifeng. Zifeng said.


    After hearing Zi Feng''s name, a young girl named Long Yue was a little shocked. Her gaze swept across Zifeng''s cheeks. Finally, she smiled and said to herself that this would not be so smart.


    Then, Long jumped back to the dense forest. Twelve of her supporters have been killed and injured, leaving only the Guards and a tall and thin young man. However, both of them were scarred.


    After a short treatment, the two men could barely walk. When they learned that Lin Luyi saw injustice and drew out a sword to help them save their eldest daughter, they were grateful to Zifeng.


    Three men and one woman, plus a greedy little girl and an ugly four-legged snake, rushed to Fengyue City before it was too late.


    Zifeng had heard of the name Fengyue City before. Yuefeng City is located in the east of Xichuan District, the ideal city, and further east is Zhongzhou District.


    Fengyue City, as the second largest city in Xichuan, is famous for its picturesque and beautiful scenery. Its prosperity is second only to Amber City. It is said that its area is even larger than Amber City.


    The destination of Zifeng and his party is a picturesque and romantic city. After walking for some distance, Lin Fangyi learned that Long Yue''s captain in the Guards was Heishi, and he was a serious but unsmiling person.


    A tall and thin young man with a baby face, named Huzi, is a character jumper.


    After chatting with Zifeng for a while, he began to get acquainted with those friends who had been friends for a long time.


    "Brother Lin, it turns out that you are also called Zifeng? I don''t know what is the relationship with the substitute Zifeng on the Xichuan hero list?" Huzi said lazily as he marched.


    Surprisingly, the list of heroes? Zifeng looked puzzled.


    "Yes, I have only been included in the list in recent months. I am not more than 20 years old. Haven''t the Lin brothers heard of the martial arts monks?" Huzi asked curiously.


    Zifeng shook his head blankly.

 v17 Chapter 919： You can start

    Zifeng glanced at the expression on his face, and suddenly became interested.


    "Since I have never heard of it, then I will give you a good talk. According to the Xichuan Heroes'' List, there are a total of 10 young talented monks. None of these ten geniuses is not a genius and outstanding, but a dragon of the people. "


    "The number one genius is Qin Rebellion. You should know from the name that it is definitely a rebel. He showed his talent for training when he was three years old. He broke through the third-level fighter at the age of five, and broke through at the age of twelve. A fifth-level fighter, he broke through a ninth-level fighter at the age of 16, and a ninth-level fighter at the age of 18. He is only one step away from a martial artist. Now, he is undoubtedly the first place in the Xichuan hero list."


    Zifeng moved slightly after hearing this.


    The fate of the Qin Dynasty seems to be the genius monk of the Qin clan? Zifeng asked.


    Huzi gave a thumbs up and exclaimed: "Qin''s destiny is not just the genius monk of the Qin clan? The Qin uprising is the first young genius of the Qin clan in Xichuan. In the past, Qin Nan was the number one in the Qin clan. Heaven, Zong Mingde is the first nephew of the Qin family. These people don''t deserve his shoes." Long Yue heard Huzi''s words again. She coughed hard, and Huzi''s voice immediately lowered.


    "Hey, Brother Lin, although I exaggerated a bit, I am definitely close. Qin''s fate is really terrible."


    I did not expect these glorious deeds of my past to be so miraculous and spread so widely.


    Aside.


    Long Yue secretly looked at Zifeng''s face with a pair of wonderful eyes. However, Zifeng who disappointed her couldn''t see anything unusual on Zifeng''s face.


    "Wait, Brother Huzi, you said so much about that fellow Zifeng. What is his so-called alternate ranking list?" Zifeng asked with a smile.


    Huzi wiped the saliva from the corner of his mouth and smiled, "That''s because the guy named Zifeng is not as good as Qin and Chen Tianao. Although he has done many amazing things in the past. However, because of his level of skill. Low, he is not eligible to be included in the list. Just behind Bai Yunfei and Zong Mingde, just waiting,"


    Hear from you, his realm is very low, and he barely made a candidate in the list of so-called surprising heroes. Zifeng did not smile unexpectedly. He has a bad reputation, so naturally he doesn''t care about these pseudonyms.


    The poor dragon was enraged.


    It snarled angrily and said, "What kind of **** hero rankings? It said that the owner of my old dragon should come first. What a ridiculous fate, Ao Tian, ??I can''t see enough in front of the old dragon master!"


    The voice of the little black dragon roared, and he was stunned that there was nothing to do with Long Yue and the others.


    "The talking four-legged snake! Haha, this is a disaster." I stared at the little black dragon flying in the sky idly, his eyes gleaming.


    Long Yue looked at the poor dragon without blinking, and said to himself: "It happens that a four-legged snake can fly and breathe fire. It is said to be a dragon, but unlike it, it has no power or domineering. . Small and ugly, what is this? It looks like a four-poster kid."


    When the little black dragon heard it, he was about to open his mouth to fight back. At this moment, Zifeng glared at it, and it immediately closed its big mouth in fright.


    However, it has scolded the eight ancestors of Long Yue and Huzi over and over again.


    Hei Shi coldly glanced at the little black dragon, his eyes fleeting.


    This was just an episode, and the crowd continued to move forward.


    I don''t know what the reason is, the small bones have no focus, no yawn, and a look of listlessness.


    Zifeng just hugged her in her arms, but she fell asleep as soon as she was picked up.


    Zifeng smiled, put her on her back, and continued on with the poor Long and Long Yue.


    The skin of the small bone is crystal clear and smooth, like silk, it is carried on its back like a big doll.


    Long Yue looked at the little bone lying on Zifeng''s shoulder. When sparkling saliva flowed from the corners of her ruddy mouth, she immediately took out a handkerchief and wiped the small bones.


    I can see that you love your sister very much. Long Yue smiled and said:


    Zifeng shook his head helplessly and said, "I can''t help it. She is too entangled and I can''t get rid of it. I must bring this little follower. I just hope to find the source of the milk as soon as possible. Thank goodness, she won''t be after eating and drinking. It''s mischievous."


    "Don''t worry, I will be responsible for the milk." Long Yue did his best.


    Before dark, the group finally came to Yuefeng. The gate of Yuefeng City is very high, and the magnificent city walls are built with black boulders. From a distance, under the afterglow of the setting sun, it stands majestic and majestic, and every boulder is filled with the breath of time.


    When they reached the gate, Blackstone showed a light gold waistband to the soldiers guarding the city. The soldiers immediately released it, and even expressed courtesy to Heishi, Long Yue and others.


    After entering Yuefeng, the city was already brightly lit, crowded with people and vehicles.


    Blackstone seemed very familiar with this. It led Long Yue, Zifeng and others through the streets and lanes, and soon came to a magnificent building.


    The red brick and green tiles of this building are 17 stories high. It is magnificent and splendid. At this moment, the interior of the building was brightly lit, with luminous pearls scattered on the floor and corners. Whether it is the gorgeous decoration inside the building or the flying patterns of Citibank outside the building, it shows the wealth and glory of the building and the extraordinary quality of the building to the outside world.


    Blackstone lit his waistband to the guard outside the building, and the guard immediately released it.


    Heishi, Longyue, Zifeng and others swaggered into the brightly lit Longtu Pavilion.


    Someone in the hall immediately led Heishi and others to the VIP room and climbed the stairs. Long Yue apologized to Zifeng and said, "Lin Xiong, I''m really sorry, I hid you. In fact, I belong to the dragon clan. This dragon pavilion is the asset of our Lin family in Yuefeng."


    Zifeng smiled without surprise and said, "It''s nothing. You, a girl, should be careful when going out. Now that you have been escorted to the destination, my mission is complete. After the little bones are full, I will naturally leave. "


    "Lin Xiong, what are you talking about? Just like me, Long Yue, I want to chase guests." Long Yue said solemnly: "When you come, you and sister-in-law will stay here for a few days, and then leave after the hero meeting. It��s not too late."


    "What brave meeting?" Zifeng was even more confused.


    Huzi smiled proudly and said, "Brother Lin, to be honest, our young lady actually came to participate in the Yuefeng Xichuan Hero Conference. We were killed by the deadly poison of the **** massacre on the way, causing almost total incapacity."

 v17 Chapter 920： I heard he has three heads and six arms

    Zi Feng moved in his heart. He smiled and asked, "It turns out that your young lady is also on the list of heroes. Indeed, this country does not allow men to enter."


    Long Yue smiled shyly and said, "Brother Lin smiled. In fact, this little girl doesn''t care about her pseudonym. The reason she came to Fengyue City was because she was invited by a good sister."


    Huzi interjected from the side: "Our young lady and Zongjimen saints, collectively known as Xichuan Shuangbi, are the only two women on the hero list. My young lady is ranked sixth, the one of the saints living in Jimen. The eldest sister is a bit taller than our young lady and ranks fifth."


    "Nothing, big mouth!"


    Long Yuejiao yelled, and immediately laughed, shutting up with interest.


    Long Yue was a little embarrassed, and said to Zifeng, "Let Lin Xiong laugh. Huzi has a big mouth and shakes everything out."


    Zifeng didn''t take it lightly, and smiled. Long Yue took Zifeng and sister-in-law to the fourth floor and opened a very beautiful room for them. Later, he ordered all the best milk in Longtuguan and put it in the bucket.


    These milks include goat milk, horse milk and milk, all of which are the freshest and most delicious sources of milk.


    Xiao Bone smelled the scent of milk, and a grumbling man rolled off the bed, rubbed his eyes, saw the milk to drink, immediately jumped up, picked up the wooden barrel and drank it.


    In a blink of an eye, she drank a bucket of mare''s milk, but her belly remained the same.


    She picked up a bucket of goat''s milk and swallowed it in one bite.


    In a blink of an eye, she drank a bucket of goat''s milk. As soon as the bucket was lost, she picked up the last bucket of milk.


    Zifeng looked to the side and licked his tongue.


    Long Yue was also shocked. Looking at these little bones and starving for more than ten days, Long Yue''s great motherhood overwhelmed her heart.


    She gave Zifeng a fierce look and ordered people to continue delivering milk to the room.


    Little Bone drank 18 barrels of various fresh milk in one go. Finally, she hiccups and pats her belly. Joe smiled and said, "I''m finally full."


    Zifeng and Long Yue were almost shocked.


    Xiaogu drank enough, Long Yue turned and left, Zifeng closed the door, and arranged a simple sound insulation method.


    At this moment, my sister-in-law walked over to hold Zifeng''s big hand and let Zifeng sit down. She looked at Zifeng without blinking, her **** eyes like gems. She asked with a charming face: "Big brother, sister-in-law wants to ask you a question. Why are you so good to sister-in-law?"


    Why are you so good to you?


    The big eyes looking at the small bones as black as rubies, the long silky hair of the small bones, and the white cheeks of the small bones.


    In fact, Zifeng didn''t know that the ossicles were formed from fairy bones in Storm Canyon.


    In the lotus seed space, he was bitten into the palm of his hand by a small bone, but his heart was very angry, but he did not send it out. That''s because seeing the cute little bone, which is pink and soft, suddenly reminded him of the daughter and the bench he saw in his dream.


    The same pink is gentle and lovely, and equally lovely. It can be said that the appearance of the small bones touched the softest part of Zifeng''s heart.


    He greeted his sister-in-law''s stupid and serious eyes and smiled, "That''s because my sister-in-law and I get along well."


    Xiao Bone Xi��Xi smiled, sniffed, put Zifeng''s palm on her cheek and rubbed it lightly, like a clever and sticky kitten.


    "Actually, small bones are also very suitable for big brother. Otherwise, so many people want small bones. How can small bones be cheap for big brother?" Xiao Gu narrowed his large eyes slightly and said nonsense.


    After drinking enough milk, she started to feel sleepy again.


    Zifeng held her in his arms and patted her on the back.


    My sister-in-law suddenly approached Zifeng''s ear and said in a crisp voice: "Big brother, you must be careful of the guy named Heishi. My sister thinks he is murderous. He wants to hurt Big Brother."


    Zifeng''s heart beat slightly and asked in a low voice: How did the little bones know?


    "Um. Intuition..." After speaking, Xiao Bing''s head tilted and fell asleep.


    Zifeng held her small bone while waiting for her to fall asleep. He gently put her on the bed and helped her with the quilt.


    Zifeng smiled, staring at Xiaogu''s beautiful and flawless face for a while, he turned and walked into the next room, which was a training room.


    After entering the training room, Zifeng specially distributed the knowledge of the gods and listened to the movements outside. Except for the even breathing sound from the small bones, there is no other movement.


    It is another small follower and another burden, but Zifeng enjoys a sweet burden.


    He grinned and sat cross-legged on the futon.


    Take out one hundred primitive spars from the lotus space and distribute them evenly around the body. Zifeng closed his eyes and soon settled down.


    In his understanding of the ocean, there appeared a picture of Dapeng clutching a building with one paw. The terrifying and terrifying aura, those who gave up the domineering spirit of others and the spirit of contempt for the whole world, all of these appeared in the purple wind against the ocean. In his understanding, Zifeng once again felt the power of the pinnacle powerhouse.


    Huge claws emerged from the clouds, and the building was pierced by the claws. Its unparalleled power makes everyone extremely desperate.


    Zifeng''s thoughts moved.


    The huge claws are frozen in the ocean of knowledge, and the broken tiles hovering on the roof are still clearly visible in my mind.


    He stared at the giant claw and thought for a long time.


    So far, this is the most powerful force he has seen and experienced with his own eyes.


    This force does not move at all. There is no reason to say that this is a real dragon looking down at the worm.


    This is just the spirit of protecting the mountain of Amber Villa, and there are some reservations. If it can do its best with only one claw, it can definitely destroy this mountain, destroy this mountain. What a terrible power this is. This power even surpassed the Zijin Dragon King at its peak.


    after a little while.


    Zifeng suddenly realized.


    A picture of holding a Ziyang giant sword and showing a peerless sword appeared in his mind.


    Although the destructive power was terrible, it always gave Zifeng a feeling of releasing a poisonous dragon, which he couldn''t control.


    However, Zifeng felt the impressive claw''s control over power.


    It is difficult to control the balance between the power of terror and the power of control within reach.


    It is notable because of the difficulties.


    In the ocean of knowledge, Zifeng felt a little bit, a little bit of sensation, unknowingly, he spent all his energy on the one hundred energy crystals.


    His swordsmanship has been further improved, and he has almost no experience in controlling power.


    Zifeng''s thoughts were not disturbed, and he was gradually immersed in his perception of swordsmanship and power.


    Unconsciously, the night passed.

 v17 Chapter 921： Design all in one catch

    Zifeng has been practicing, and my sister-in-law has been sleeping soundly.


    However, the second floor of Longtu Pavilion downstairs has become an exciting scene.


    "Master Mingde, come here, welcome from afar, it''s really sinful, please dismount, I used to drink thin wine upstairs, welcome Master Mingde..."


    "Young Master Feibai, please go in, Heroes Conference, Young Master Feibai can definitely fight, technical pressure group..." "Isn''t this Young Master Zhang Kun, an elite genius of the Pearl Academy? Please come in as soon as possible. Two talented monks have arrived, and there are The son of Bai Yunfei of the Pearl Academy. Haha, your Pearl Academy is the land of Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon..."


    "President Yunteng, you are finally here. If you don''t come here, who will be the seventh hero of Xichuan? Haha, of course, re-ranking, I wish Mr. Yunteng, one hundred feet further..."


    "What? Is our dragon girl here? Hahaha, our young lady has arrived. Our young lady told the old lady to receive all your heroes..."


    Heroes from all walks of life gather together. At that time, Long Tuge''s manager, Long Wu, was very busy.


    Before sunset, the young talents on the Xichuan hero list gathered together.


    Zong Mingde and Bai Yunfei''s sister Yue Yun were engaged, but they weren''t ready to date each other at all.


    Bai Yunfei didn''t like Zong Mingde''s arrogance and arrogance at all.


    Zong Mingde looked down upon him, and Yun Feibai had a hypocritical hypocrite attitude.


    Therefore, these two people will definitely figure out who is ninth and who is tenth this time.


    Zhang Kun ranked eighth and Zhao Yunteng ranked seventh. One is a close friend of Bai Muya, Dean of Pearl Academy, and the other is the eyes of Qin Wangyue, Dean of Qinfeng Academy.


    The participation of two people in the meeting itself represented a dispute between the two universities.


    Long Yue, ranked sixth, and Sheng Zongjimen ranked fifth, are good friends. Although they are here to participate in the hero meeting, this time it is more like a gathering between good sisters.


    On the first day, Leng Linyue was Leng Xuanyue''s elder brother. He is very cold and proud. He is ten times more cold and proud than Leng Xuanyue.


    This time, when he came to Longtuge, he assumed a high posture that had nothing to do with him.


    However, he pays special attention to his old rival Yan Long, another genius of the Dragon family.


    Speaking of Yan Long, this is definitely a strange talent. It is said that when Yan Long started practicing for the first time, his aptitude was mediocre and he was not very impressive. However, in an accident, he almost fell off a cliff and died. However, to everyone''s surprise, not only did he not die, but he seemed to have an unexpected adventure.


    Since then, he has practiced at a speed of thousands of miles every day. Under the age of 19, he has reached the pinnacle of level eight martial arts, even higher than Leng Yue.


    As for Chen Tianyao, ranked second, and Qin, ranked first, they both stood aside, each occupying a table.


    Qin was tasting Wuxiang tea against the weather.


    Chen Tianyao embraced his chest with his hands and closed his eyes.


    Qin Nitian was wearing a blue robe, tall and handsome, with a proud smile on his lips.


    As soon as he appeared in Longtuguan, countless young girls swarmed downstairs, looking up at the famous young hero Xichuan No. 1 all the time.


    "Qin Ming is so handsome, good-looking, good-looking, but the talent for cultivation is so amazing, he is one step away from martial arts when he is less than twenty years old. It''s time to break through the fingers of a martial artist."


    "Yes, if I can marry a husband like Qin who stands upright in this life, I won''t waste my life."


    This time, various relationships were used to organize the Xichuan Hero Conference. His purpose is to use the reputation of these ten young heroes to promote traffic flow and stimulate consumption in Yuefeng City.


    Of course, this hero will bring endless wealth to Fatty Han.


    At the beginning of the meeting, Zong Mingde jumped into the arena and asked Bai Yunfei to challenge him by name.


    Yun Feibai was also unambiguous, and jumped into the ring. The two will fight in one place.


    The two men played a close match. In the end, Yun Fei used his deadly skills to win Zong Mingde by chance.


    After Zong Mingde played, Yun Fei looked around. Zifeng is currently the person he wants to use most.


    But looking at every corner, there is no purple wind.


    Next, Zhang Kun challenged Zhao Yunteng.


    The two men are tit-for-tat.


    In the end, Zhao Yunteng narrowly won. He stood on a high platform and looked for a circle of purple wind, but to no avail.


    In the third game, Long Yue fought with her best friend, the family saint. After several symbolic moves, the two jumped out of the ring. Compared with fighting rankings, a pair of little girlfriends want to spend more time chatting.


    In the fourth game, Leng Linyue played against Yan Long.


    A pair of old opponents fought a real battle, and both lost. If you don''t train for half a month and 20 days, you seem to be unable to recover.


    Finally, the peak showdown that everyone was looking forward to began.


    In the fifth game, Chen Tianyao faced Qin Jun.


    The duel between the two will ignite the atmosphere of a party of heroes tonight.


    Cheers, cheers and shouts came one after another, and the hot atmosphere almost overturned the roof.


    "By the way, all ten young heroes on the Xichuan hero list have appeared. Why didn''t you see the substitute named Zifeng?"


    "I must be afraid to come. There are so many heroes here. He is a small member of the Lin family. How dare he appear here?"


    "If Zifeng comes to power, guess how many steps he can take in Chen Ao or Qin''s hands?"


    "What else? It''s a good thing to be able to avoid an action."


    In the ring.


    Chen Tianyao and Qin fought against each other like a raging fire. No one noticed a little girl in white and pink rushing out of the window on the third floor.


    "Damn Yewazi! How dare you steal my watermelon!"


    An angry voice came from a room on the third floor, and then a black shadow flew out of the window.


    This number is not someone else, it is Deng Songcheng, a professor who was expelled from the Pearl Academy by Bai Muya.


    After Deng Songcheng left the Pearl Academy, he has been taking refuge in Zongjimen. This time, he came to Yuefeng Longtuge and served as the guard and commander of the Saint Zongjimen.


    Speaking of which, martial arts expert Deng Songcheng has become the head of a female bodyguard, which is irritating enough.


    However, Deng Songcheng is not only ashamed, but also proud.


    Because he was leaning on a big tree to enjoy the cool air, he finally found a tree-deep door like Zongji Gate to seek shelter. Before he was happy, how could he feel ashamed?

 v17 Chapter 922： The counterattack begins

    Deng Songcheng was concentrating in the room, but when he realized what was happening in the room, he suddenly opened his eyes and saw a thief girl stealing watermelon in his room. This discovery was irrelevant and immediately aroused Deng Songcheng''s desire|fire and anger.


    He quietly pounced on the little pink girl, she was so smart that when she was about to be caught by him, she suddenly ran away.


    The lamb is about to fall into the tiger''s mouth. How could a hungry tiger just let go? Deng Songcheng roared, raised his leg and chased out from the window.


    Fortunately, this little girl has just entered the arena of the tournament.


    Deng Songcheng followed closely behind and boarded the ring. Suddenly his hand swung a whip, which was wrapped around the girl''s waist.


    The little girl pulled the whip in her hand and was caught by Deng Songcheng.


    He apologized and smiled and bowed to the audience: "My little apprentice broke in without permission. I was worried that she would cause disaster, so I rushed to catch up with her. Fortunately, she did not cause any trouble. Sorry, Everyone. I''m really sorry."


    ...


    Zifeng slowly opened his eyes. After countless tests in the ocean of knowledge, he was finally able to successfully control the degree of power.


    Mastering a degree between power and skill is a very mysterious balance control ability.


    Zifeng walked out of the training room and came to the outside room. Suddenly, he found that the small bones were missing.


    The soft quilt was uncovered, but the small bones were gone.


    He called his sister-in-law''s name several times, but did not respond. Zifeng said to himself, "This is really strange. Where is this little girl?"


    While talking, Zifeng opened the door and walked out of the room.


    The atmosphere downstairs is very lively. Zifeng went all the way downstairs to the second floor. He happened to see Deng Songcheng waving his whip and grabbing that small bone.


    Zi Feng''s cold eyes flashed, he flew across the challenge arena, looking at Deng Songcheng. He said lightly, "I don''t know where my sister has offended Professor Deng? Please let her go, and I will take my sister to apologize to you."


    Deng Songcheng looked at Zifeng in surprise and said, "Zifeng, is that you? Do you really have the courage to come?"


    Deng Songcheng rolled his eyes and smiled coldly, "Zifeng, do you know? Your sister stole a precious treasure from me, and I was about to take her out. You came just in time. Your brother must have a younger sister. , A deserter from the ancestors, and a thief kid who stole other people''s things. Today Deng must bring you two small animals to justice."


    Zifeng looked at Deng Songcheng and asked calmly: "I don''t know what baby my sister stole from Professor Deng? Can I let my sister return it, and let my sister go first?"


    "Big brother, don''t listen to his nonsense, Xiao Bone didn''t steal anything, Xiao Bone only ate his piece of watermelon..." Xiao Bone''s feet dangled, his big eyes full of grievance.


    "Release the thief? No way!"


    Deng Songcheng held a small bone in one hand, held out his hand to Zifeng condescendingly, and said loudly to the audience: "Everyone in the correction circle, everyone is optimistic. This little beast is a famous deserter from the Lin family! Magic! Spy! He also betrayed the Pearl Academy! You said, such an unloyal, unfilial, and unjust person, what kind of face does he have in this world? "It turns out that he unexpectedly alternated in the hero list, Zifeng. He looks very young, doesn''t he? "


    "It should be 17 years old. Last year, he participated in the Blue Rock City Forest Ceremony. It is said that the age limit for the Blue Rock City Forest Ceremony is 16."


    "Only 17 years old, he is so famous. He has become the eleventh candidate on the Xichuan Heroes'' List."


    "So what? With his current mentality, Chen Aotian and Qin Nitian can''t go for a drive."


    This sudden change caused Chen Ao and Qin Tian''s fate to stop fighting, Chen Aotian frowned and looked at Zi Feng with disgust.


    This was the first time he saw Zifeng. However, he could not imagine that a famous Linzi deserter would be so young and thin. This is completely opposite to the image Zifeng imagined.


    Qin Fate was also looking at Zifeng, with a scornful smile in his mouth.


    It turned out he was Zifeng. It turned out that the boy snatched Qin Nan''s twelve white horses and beat Qin Nan severely. Doesn''t he look good?


    Look at his plain appearance and weak figure. Look at his little arm, I can kill him in one step.


    Zong Mingde and Zhao Yunteng were immediately furious when they saw Zi Feng''s appearance.


    A few days ago, in Amber Villa, the two were beaten to 1 million lacquer spar by Zifeng in full view, and Zhao Yunteng vomited blood on the spot.


    When I saw him today, both of them wanted to catch Zifeng alive.


    Bai Yunfei looked at Zifeng with a calm face, and couldn''t see any changes on his face, but a trace of jealousy in his eyes revealed his mood at the moment.


    For a long time, Bai Yunfei''s status in the Pearl Academy was higher than others, but since the appearance of Zifeng, this endangered his status, just like staring at a cliff. After three passes and five knives, he killed 36 in one breath. The famous magic general, rewrote his Bai Yunfei record.


    What Bai Yunfei couldn''t let go of was the battle of Qin Ming. Zifeng swept all the way, winning with one enemy and nine.


    At that time, Bai Yunfei was defeated by the Song family of Qinfeng Academy with a slight advantage. This failure was regarded as a great insult by Bai Yunfei.


    In stark contrast to his failure, Zifeng won nine victories. In this contrast, Yun Fei whitened all the glory of the past, all disappeared, and fell to the bottom of the valley, and the halo disappeared.


    Yun Feibai was silent on the surface, but he hated Zifeng to death!


    After returning to the Pearl Academy, before Yun Fei could use her skills to deal with Zifeng, Zifeng hit Big Ben in the ladder building and wanted to climb the ladder.


    As Zifeng left the Pearl Academy, Yunfei White''s plan to retaliate against Zifeng failed. Later, I heard that Zifeng, a bastard, had mixed up with his sister Yue Yun.


    This made Yun Fei''s heart angry, and he even had the idea of ??killing Zifeng.


    At this moment.


    Yunfei White saw Zifeng again in Yuefeng, thinking in her heart that she would never let Zifeng leave Yuefeng alive. Zhang Kun frowned and looked at Zifeng. His eyes made no secret of his jealousy of Zifeng.


    He knew that Master Bai Muya had a big regret, that is, Zi Feng had left the Pearl Academy.


    He also knows why Bai Muya has so many regrets, because Bai Muya attaches great importance to Zifeng. Bai Muya praised his cultivation and originality.


    This is unacceptable to Zhang Kun!

 v17 Chapter 923： Life game fairy

    He felt that he was the heir of Bai Muya''s inheritance, and the appearance of Zifeng deprived him of his position in Bai Muya''s heart. Even if this position is just a relationship of exploitation, he will not allow it to happen!


    He hates Zifeng and wants to kill Zifeng!


    But now it is always inappropriate, and tonight, Zifeng provokes that old thing in Deng Songcheng, it must not be cheap anymore.


    He thought that Deng Songcheng had better beat Zifeng to half death. Then he publicly brought Zifeng back to the Pearl Academy. On the way, Zifeng died on the spot. After that, a big fire was placed on the scene and the soil was buried. No one knows about this.


    Long Yue sat at the window, chatting quietly with the saint of Zongjimen. She suddenly saw the appearance of Zifeng. After hearing Deng Songcheng''s and Goldman Sachs'' rebuke to Zifeng, she suddenly changed color.


    "It''s really him. It turns out that he is really Zifeng..." Long Yue said dazedly.


    "Long Yue, what''s the matter? Do you think you are crazy? Do you know that boy Zifeng?" Zongjimen Shengzong Ruoxi asked.


    Long Yue recovered immediately and said sorry to Zong Ruoxi: "Sister Ruoxi doesn''t know anything. This young man named Zifeng is my savior. On the way back, I encountered the conspiracy of the Bloodthirsty Hand. Fortunately, he rescued me in time. Otherwise, the consequences would be disastrous."


    Oh, it turned out to be the scene of hero rescue. Zong Ruoxi smiled and said, "So, sister Longyue, how do you repay others? Have you promised to make a promise?"


    "Sister Ruoxi, where are you teasing the little girl like this?" Long Yue criticized: "Before this, I didn''t know that he was Zifeng, the substitute of Xichuan Heroes."


    Zong Ruoxi looked at Zifeng on the platform with a curious expression, and smiled at Long Yue: "Did he really save you? Doesn''t it look too good? He is not overbearing at all. He has a pleasant one. This is very different from the rumored unruly Lin family, they rely on their own ability to abandon their followers."


    Long Yue smiled and said in his heart: "The reason why he speaks kindly is that he cares about his sister too much."


    Just when Long Yue stood up and planned to step forward to persuade him, Deng Songcheng suddenly patted Zifeng''s head.


    "I''m here to take back the life of your master''s dog, the evil Lin family who abandoned their followers!"


    Deng Songcheng slapped a palm, and a horrible infuriating vortex suddenly appeared in the void. With the slap of his palm, the space around Zifeng was completely imprisoned.


    Deng Songcheng is determined to win this palm!


    He really hates Zifeng. The appearance of Zifeng enabled Bai Muya to keep her position as the dean of the Pearl Academy, and was driven out of the Pearl Academy by the elderly Bai Muya. Coupled with his brother-in-law, Lin Feng''s previous trust in him, the hostility and hatred of the old and the new will end today. He thought that Zifeng was very weak and had already left the Pearl Academy. He slapped him, no one would support Zifeng.


    Killing Zifeng, the sister who owns Zifeng, haha, Deng Songcheng was very excited.


    Deng Songcheng applauded, and he was shocked.


    The corners of Qin Chao''s rebellious eyes twitched slightly, and the corners of his mouth smiled with pride and disdain.


    Chen Aotian put his hands around his chest and looked arrogant. In his opinion, Zifeng was a small fourth-level warrior. But Death couldn''t open his eyes to provoke a martial artist, and it was understandable that he was slapped to death.


    Yan Long and Leng Linyue are both lofty gestures and have nothing to do with them.


    Zong Ruoxi has a cold face. Although talking and laughing with her little girlfriend is very casual, to any other man, she despises her from the bottom of her heart.


    Zhao Yunteng, Zhang Kun and Zong Mingde are all full of spring breeze. They hope that Zifeng will be killed by Deng Songcheng.


    Yunfei White said nothing, but his eyes were full of excitement.


    At this moment.


    Thousands of eyes are looking at Zifeng.


    Zifeng''s face was calm as usual, he did not face the pressure of a powerful martial artist. I don''t know when, he was holding a giant sword in his hand.


    Holding a giant sword, Zi Feng sneered, not afraid of the terrible and suffocating extinction of Deng Songcheng.


    Deng Songcheng, you will be the first dead soldier under me!


    While speaking, Zifeng cut out with a sword.


    This sword moves slowly and has no momentum.


    However, once the sword was cut off, Deng Songcheng''s giant palm froze in the middle of the road. The energetic vortex in the void suddenly disappeared.


    Deng Songcheng had a grinning smile on his face and froze on his face. In his left hand, he still held the whip, which was still tightly tied to the small bones.


    But at this moment, Zifeng had closed the sword.


    Holding a giant sword in one hand, Zifeng walked to Deng Songcheng and took the small bone from him.


    As soon as Zifeng''s hand touched the whip with the small bones, the whip broke into countless fragments.


    With a sword in one hand and a small bone in the other, Zifeng turned and walked down the tower.


    Behind him, Deng Songcheng was like an unexpected stone, motionless, without blinking his eyes.


    The surroundings are surprisingly quiet.


    Everyone thought that Zifeng was too relaxed, so he grabbed his sister from Deng Songcheng.


    A drop of crimson blood donated from Deng Songcheng''s eyes.


    With a snap, it dripped to the ground.


    Suddenly, Deng Songcheng''s head rolled off his neck.


    Gulu.


    It kept rolling off the stage, rolling far.


    Very sparse inside!


    Deng Songcheng''s body seemed to fall apart, but he fell.


    Everyone looked at Deng Songcheng''s corpse, where was the corpse? He is a pile of meat!


    A pile of minced meat stained with blood!


    "silk-"


    There is the sound of air conditioning in the hall.


    With a sword in one hand and a small bone in the other, Zifeng passed through the center of the hall.


    His steps are light, but they stop around his ears like drums.


    "He. He really killed a martial artist? How is this possible?"


    I don''t know who can hardly say such a thing.


    The hall fell silent again.


    As quiet as death.


    Everyone looked at Zifeng''s back in surprise until Zifeng disappeared into the hall. No one said a word.


    "He is really just the pinnacle of a Tier 4 martial artist? Why can he kill a martial artist?"


    "My God! What did I see? The pinnacle of a fourth-level fighter actually killed a fighter with one move!"


    "It''s incredible! It turns out that the strongest genius boy on the Xichuan hero list is the candidate."


    The lobby on the second floor of Longtu Pavilion immediately became a huge exit. People��s faces were full of surprise, shock, and puzzlement.


    At this moment.


    Zong Mingde didn''t dare to shake the corner of his eyes, and looked at Deng Songcheng''s deadly head, his heart was afraid for a while.


    Bai Yunfei looked at the pile of minced meat in disbelief. He felt completely lost in hallucinations.

 v17 Chapter 924： Anti-intimidation

    no way. Absolutely impossible! Zifeng, how did he kill Deng Songcheng? Hallucinations! This must be an illusion!


    Zhang Kun paled with surprise. He swallowed hard and looked at the pile of minced meat on the ring. His back is cold.


    "Why is Zifeng so powerful? He. He killed Deng Songcheng in one fell swoop! Oh, my God! If I didn''t see it with my own eyes, I wouldn''t believe it killed me."


    Zhao Yunteng kept licking his dry lips, and the corners of his eyes and mouth were shaking involuntarily.


    "Invisible. It turns out that Zifeng is so concealed. He. He killed Deng Songcheng!"


    Long Yue opened her mouth in surprise, until Zifeng''s figure disappeared and her mouth did not close.


    Zong Ruoxi looked at the pile of minced meat with an unbelievable expression on her face. She muttered to herself: "He. He really killed my bodyguard commander. How is this possible? He is only a fourth-level fighter, five realms different from Deng Songcheng, meaningless..."


    Lin Yue stared at the pile of minced meat, then looked back at Zifeng. He murmured to himself, "No wonder Xiaoxuan said that he must pay attention to a guy named Zifeng. It''s really not easy for this guy to kill a martial artist."


    Yan Long remembered what his cousin Chen Long said to him. Chen Long mentioned to him the abandonment of the Lin family many times. At the time, he didn''t care, but when he saw him today, he only knew the horror of Zifeng.


    Chen Ao and Qin Tian stood side by side on the ring, and both of them were petrified.


    They didn''t believe that if they were killed, Zifeng would kill Deng Songcheng.


    But the fact happened before their eyes, but they couldn''t believe it.


    After Zifeng''s back disappeared, the two suddenly felt boring and didn''t even have the intention to fight.


    Qin Chao looked at Chen Ao-Tian with a wry smile, and said, "It''s funny, Zifeng carries an instructor every second. What are we, the self-proclaimed hero on the list, doing here embarrassingly? Let''s go." "I feel the same way. ."


    The pride on Chen Ao''s face disappeared one day. He glanced at the pile of minced meat for the last time, and he walked down from the tower with a solemn expression.


    No one expected this amazing hero ranking to have been reversed. Whether it was the first day of the Pearl Academy in 3000 years or the saint of this family, whether it was pride or rebellion, the result was disguised as losing to the silent ranking candidate Lin Yi.


    After the sword killed Deng Songcheng, Zifeng held the sword in one hand and the ossicles in the other. His face was awe-inspiring, and he walked out of the Dragon Museum and was in full view.


    Zifeng knew that at this time and place, there must be countless strong people secretly watching him. He cannot show weakness. He must stand up!


    He wants everyone to know that Zifeng is not something they can slander at will, let alone something they want to kill!


    There are undercurrents inside and outside Longtu Pavilion.


    I hear it from time to time while whispering. However, no one dared to rush forward to fight Zifeng. Because even though Deng Songcheng was killed, Zifeng never showed up.


    In this way, Zifeng easily left Longtu Pavilion, which can be called Longxue here.


    In addition to the romantic city, Zifeng also released a white pony from his childhood space. He rode a white pony and galloped away with his little bones.


    Not long before Zifeng left, the shadows outside Yuefeng City flickered.


    Tell the dean that Zifeng killed Deng Songcheng with a sword.


    Notify the head of the household that Zifeng killed a martial artist.


    "Zi Feng resolutely left Yue Feng. We will pay close attention to his whereabouts, and you will immediately report to your master."


    A stone stirred up a thousand layers of waves.


    Zifeng killed Deng Songcheng with a knife, causing an uproar in Yuefeng. Soon, with Yue Feng as the starting point, countless nightingales flew in all directions.


    Zifeng did not hide his whereabouts after leaving Yue Feng. He went directly to Blue Rock City.


    It has been more than half a year since I left Blue Rock City. If there are people that Zifeng cares about in the city, they are the simple old couples Uncle Ma and Aunt Ma.


    After being imprisoned for so long, Bai Longju finally had a place to use. It spread its hooves and dashed all the way through the forest and wilderness.


    My sister-in-law sat in front of Zifeng, pulling her long white mane and laughing nonstop.


    "Xiaogu, why can Deng Songcheng''s whip bind you? No, you are not an ordinary little girl." Zi Feng asked with a smile.


    The small bones and small face wrinkled immediately, and she said sadly, "I should be responsible for my gluttony. I drank so much milk and ate the fruits of the earth. I have gone to nothing, and my magic has long since disappeared. I am Must be protected by my brother."


    Although I don''t know if what the Xiao family said is true, Zifeng stopped asking. He said in his heart, you little follower, anyway, you rely on me, do you have magic power? If you are mischievous and cause trouble everywhere, I will lock you directly in the lotus seat.


    Bai Longju galloped for a day and night, and finally came to Blue Rock City.


    Looking at the very familiar tall gate, Zi Feng couldn''t help sighing. Before I knew it, I had left Bluestone City for more than half a year. I don��t know what happened to the old uncle and the old aunt?


    With a horse in his belly, he drove Bai Longju to the gate. The soldiers guarding aside saw Bai Longju, he was a **** horse, and he didn''t even have the intention to stop him. They stepped away and let Zifeng directly enter the city.


    After entering the city, Zifeng jumped off his horse. He took the horse and let his sister-in-law ride on the horse, and walked to the old horse beef soup shop not far from the gate.


    However, he saw a group of people surrounding him from a distance.


    These people looked horrified, pricked their toes, glanced at one or two eyes inside, and then immediately ran away.


    Zifeng saw that the people around him happened to be Ma Shu''s soup shop. Zifeng smiled and said to himself: "Mashu''s beef soup looks really famous, so many people line up to drink the soup."


    Practice step by step.


    Zifeng suddenly smelled the rancid smell, and he immediately frowned.


    He led the horse to the periphery of the crowd, staring at the crowd intently, and was suddenly shocked.


    I saw two wooden pillars standing in front of the soup shop. There were two mummies on the wooden pillars. The bodies of the two deceased were stripped naked, and their bodies were covered with stripes. The faces of the two deceased were severe. I don''t know how long it has been. The two bodies had dried up and turned into two mummies.


    "Old uncle. Old aunt''s son..."


    Zifeng left the crowd, pounced in, and gently put down the two wooden stakes, looking at the dead unsatisfied old uncle and the body of a frightened old aunt. Zifeng''s heart is cut like a knife.


    "Who is it? Who killed my rescuer''s family? Who was it?"

 v17 Chapter 925： Beautiful fantasy

    With a furious expression on his face, Zi Feng suddenly stood up and looked around.


    The anger in his eyes almost ignited the entire Blue Rock City!


    "Ah! He is Zifeng. The Lin family deserter who killed Lord Lin and Lord Di''an.


    "Well, the Lin abandoned disciples come back and run. It is said that the Lin family abandoned their followers and treated them as brutal demons..."


    In the blink of an eye.


    The crowd dispersed, leaving Zifeng alone.


    Xiaogu confessed that Long Ju jumped out of the car and ran to Zifeng. Zifeng''s strong murderous intent made her fight a cold war.


    "Big brother, what''s the matter with you? You look amazing..." Xiao Gu looked at Zi Feng with a worried expression.


    Zifeng slowly exhaled a muddy breath, squatted down, crying and said to her sister-in-law, "This old couple is my savior, but they have been killed, sister-in-law. Do you think I should avenge them?"


    Xiao Gu glanced at the two mummies on the ground, and went straight into Zifeng''s arms in fright.


    "Wow! It''s terrible. Someone killed his brother''s savior in such a terrible way. My brother must avenge the old man and the old woman."


    Zifeng nodded. He put the small bones in the lotus space, wrapped the bodies of the old uncle and his wife with a piece of cotton cloth, and rode to Lao Zheng''s coffin shop.


    Lao Zheng was checking out at the counter when he heard the sound of horses hoof outside. He immediately raised his head.


    "Boss, I''m here to fetch the two exquisite coffins I ordered six months ago." A cold voice came from the door. Old Zheng Tou watched intently, and was suddenly taken aback.


    "Lin Zifeng..."


    With a click, his abacus fell to the ground.


    "Boom!"


    Zifeng rode a white dragon horse and slammed open the door of the store and went directly to the counter.


    Old Zheng headed around the counter in fright and knelt in front of Zifeng''s horse with a plop.


    "Zifeng. Little father forgive. Little ancestor forgive..."


    Old Zheng''s head kowtows like garlic.


    Zifeng sat on horseback with a cold face. "Boss Zheng, why did you do this? I''m here to get the coffin."


    "Little ancestor, my old Zheng knows that you must be blaming me in your heart. With your money, you didn''t help the old couple drive the corpse, but how dare I..." Old Zheng knelt on the ground, crying with his nose and tears. NS.


    Zifeng asked sternly, "What do you say?"


    "My little ancestor, you don''t know who killed the old couple, but the head of the Lin family is here..."


    "I just saw it that day. The head of the Lin family personally put the old horse and the old couple on the stake, and then ordered his people to take off their clothes and whipped to death. Who else would dare to stop them?


    "At this time, Mr. Lin also smiled triumphantly, saying that this was the end of a love affair with the demon spy Zifeng. His laughter. Thinking of this, the laughter still made me get goose bumps.


    Old Zheng Tou knelt on the ground and said in awe.


    "It turns out that Lin Feng did it!"


    Zifeng''s eyes became as cold as ice. He hesitated for a while, and said to Lao Zheng, "I received the money, but I did nothing. I spared you this time. I want you to build Dai Xiao for my old uncle tomorrow, and assign me to you before. To his cemetery. Do you have any questions?"


    "Little ancestor, I beg you to forgive me. If the Lin family knows that our family has not been cut by them, please let me go..."


    Old Zheng knelt on the ground and continued to kowtow like garlic.


    "Don''t worry about the Lin family. Starting today, the Lin family will no longer be homeless." Lin Yidao.


    "What? Little ancestor, what are you talking about. Don''t you want to kill the Lin family again..." Lao Zheng finally raised his head, looking at Zi Feng in surprise.


    Zifeng reached into the air and immediately took an extra big sword in his hand. He patted Old Zheng on the shoulder with a big sword. He said coldly, "Look for me and do it. In short, after today, the Lin family will never touch you. Of course, if you don''t do what I say, I will treat your 18-member family like Lin Feng. ."


    Old Zheng thought for a while, gritted his teeth and hardened his heart. He said: "If the Lin family doesn''t bother us as you said in the future, why don''t I personally put marijuana on Dai Xiao for this old couple?"


    Zifeng jumped off his horse and gently touched the pony''s head. If the big Colt disappears immediately.


    It reminded Old Zheng of Zheng Zheng. At this time, his eyes looked at Zifeng, besides fear, there was also some fear.


    Get up and wait for me to get the two good coffins I ordered. Old Zheng Tou agreed, got up from the ground and led Zifeng to the back room.


    "Little ancestor, these two coffins are definitely the best coffins in our store. Zhang Cang Mu made them and buried them in the soil. They will not rot for a thousand years."


    Old Zheng pointed to the two coffins and said to Zifeng.


    Zifeng gently placed the package of the old uncle and his wife in front of Lao Zheng, and said faintly: "Please help the old uncle and wife to put on clothes and put on makeup. Don''t tell me you can''t do it."


    "Uh. It will, it will."


    Lao Zheng bit his head, opened the package, freshened and dressed the corpses of the old couple, and wanted to put the two corpses in two coffins.


    "Wait a moment."


    Zifeng suddenly said, "Put the two corpses into the coffin."


    Old Zheng was stunned. Although he didn''t understand, he still followed Zifeng''s words. After putting the two bodies in the coffin, he will nail the coffin to death.


    Zifeng reached out to hold the coffin and slapped Lao Zheng''s head, "I want to bring the coffin with the corpse buried. Tomorrow, when you bury the empty coffin, you must make my uncle''s funeral look good. After that, our account will be cancelled."


    "Uh. Okay. You can rest assured, little ancestor, tomorrow I will take a good look at my brother''s zombies, you will see."


    Old Zheng sternly promised Zifeng: "Little ancestor, my old Zheng''s head swears to the sky, if my old Zheng''s head utters half a word about today''s affairs, you will tear me to pieces."


    "You are a smart man."


    Zi Feng took a deep look at Old Zheng''s head. With the coffin in one hand and the sword in the other, Zifeng swaggered out of the coffin shop.


    Looking at Zifeng''s back, Old Zheng wiped his head with cold sweat and said to himself.


    "This lunatic, does he really want to kill the Lin Family Courtyard? Grandma is a bear! What a lunatic! I regret getting 12,000 taels of silver from him."


    With a huge coffin in his left hand and a huge sword in his right, Zifeng left the coffin shop and went straight to the Lin family compound.


    Along the way, everyone looked at him in shock.


    "Who is this person? Are you mentally ill? How do you walk with a coffin?"


    80% of the head is squeezed by the door, otherwise, who would carry the coffin on the road.

 v17 Chapter 926： Too extravagant

    The young man looked familiar, as if he had met him somewhere.


    "Hey? Isn''t this Zifeng?"


    "Ah! Zifeng..."


    The crowd on the side of the road rushed away.


    Some people yelled as they ran.


    Some people were so scared that they rolled around, crying to their father and their mother.


    Some people immediately closed the store door, clicked and locked it.


    Zifeng went to the city like a plague god. He was too scared, the chicken flew, the dog jumped, and the horse turned upside down.


    Zifeng was expressionless, holding a huge coffin and a huge sword in his hands. He walked at a constant speed and went straight to the Lin family compound.


    Before arriving at the Lin Family Courtyard, Zifeng kicked the door open.


    There was a loud bang.


    Jia Ding, who was afraid of guarding the gate, immediately woke up from his sleep.


    "Who is so bold? Dare to run to the Lin Family Courtyard to die?"


    "Who are you? I''m really tired of life!" The two servants woke up one by one and rushed to the door cursingly.


    The two guys were so scared that they hugged their heads. Zifeng held a huge coffin, stepped into the forest gate, and walked openly to the forest hinterland.


    Along the way, I met several patrols, but when I clearly saw that it was Zifeng, everyone was scared to death.


    Last year, Zifeng killed the elder Lin Wei and the owner of Zongrentang Lin You. At that time, Zifeng had just broken through the soldiers. But now, Zifeng is the pinnacle of Tier 4 fighters. Who dares to provoke him, all the disciples and patrols of the Lin family?


    Along the way, Zifeng found that the Lin family''s discipline was lax and the people were panicked, as if something had changed.


    Along the way, Zifeng came to the Forest Council Hall in the center of the forest without any obstacles.


    There was a sudden burst of laughter in the meeting hall.


    Sitting in the main seat of the house, Ye Feng looked down at a dozen elders, temples, and cabinet leaders who collapsed to the ground.


    He said with a stern expression, "A bunch of old people! A bunch of **** old things! You have restricted my rights. Behind me you want to support the little girl Lin Xiaoya to become the head of the household."


    "Hmph! Go ahead, dream of your future. From today, the Lin family will be my own! I will send you to the West, ancient and immortal. I will put your body on and dry it into a wax figure."


    I want everyone to know what happens when I fight my maple tree!


    Lin Xiu collapsed to the ground, anger burning in his eyes.


    "Come on! Evil villain! I should have thought that you have such ambitions. I shouldn''t value you and support you in becoming the master of the Lin family. Unexpectedly, I will end up in your hands. Lin Xiu is blind. I hate it. !" Lin Xiu said bitterly.


    Lin Feng looked at Lin Xiu contemptuously, and said with a disdainful expression: "Lin Xiu, old man, I should thank you. Well, I have a heart that will make you die at last. Hahaha..."


    At this time, Yi Feng was full of heart and spirit. The premeditating for more than half a year was finally completed today. More than a dozen elders, temples, and cabinet leaders who opposed him have become his prisoners today. As long as they are executed, he will have the final decision on the entire forest tribe. How could he be unhappy? How can he not get excited?


    Behind him stood two close friends, one is the tree-lined Danqing Pavilion, and the other is the exquisite cabinet he recently supported, named Chen Xuting.


    Both of them are his confidants. The Poison Council did a lot of things to all opponents of Poison.


    Now all those who oppose Lin Feng have become prisoners. Even Lin Xiaoya, whom Lin Xiu wholeheartedly wanted to support, was tied to the pillar in the parliament hall by his order.


    Lin Xiaoya''s clothes were dyed red with blood, and her hair was curled. She tied a rope made of rhinoceros tendon to the pole. Her mouth was stuffed with a piece of rags, and her belly was stuffed with cursing words, she couldn''t scold.


    Her eyes looked at Yi Feng coldly, she knew she would die today.


    However, she is not willing! She has not said goodbye to Cher''s sister. She thinks she will die with Lin Feng!


    He walked to the glass, drank it, and lost the glass. He laughed wildly, left his seat, and looked at all the people who collapsed on the ground with a crazy face.


    His face became crazy and he said, "I know, you always look down on me. You don''t think I deserve to be the master of this family. Especially after the little beast Zifeng killed Lin Wei and Lin You in front of me, you even Never consider me the owner of the house"


    "Hehe, you have to support Lin Xiaoya, a stinky little girl, and you want her to replace my master. You secretly held a few secret meetings behind me. Hmph, don''t think I don''t know."


    Looking at Lin Xiaoya''s delicate body, Xiang Feng swallowed fiercely, and he burst out suddenly.


    "Before sending you on the road, I want you to take a good look. You are optimistic about the prospects, how I was ruined. Hahaha..."


    The visitor laughed wildly, rushed to Lin Qianxiao to send us, stretched out his hand, and tore off a **** skirt.


    "Come on! You bastard! Stop it!"


    Lin Zheng shouted loudly.


    The visitor turned his head with a crazy smile on his face.


    "Old man Lin Zheng, why can''t you watch it anymore? Today, I will teach you how to **** your granddaughter in front of you! Hahaha..."


    Lin Zheng was crying. He tried his best to stand up, but was unsuccessful.


    Chen Xuting raised her leg and kicked Lin Zheng''s chest, and Lin Zheng spit out a mouthful of blood.


    Xu Ting, don''t kill him first, it''s no fun to kill him. The lunatic laughed.


    "Yes, Master, you can''t let him die at such a low price." Chen Xuting said respectfully.


    Ye Feng turned around, his eyes flickering on Lin Xiaoya, he laughed wildly, and raised his hand to tear off one of Lin Xiaoya''s clothes.


    Lin Xiaoya was completely desperate. She thought of biting her tongue, but the **** cloth was stuck in her mouth, and even the idea of ??biting her tongue became a luxury.


    At this moment, with a bang, the door of the conference hall flew in.


    When he came to the place where he stopped tearing Lin Xiaoya''s clothes, he turned around angrily and saw Zifeng at a glance.


    With a large coffin in one hand and a giant sword in the other, Zifeng walked into the discussion hall.


    "Come on, your time is up!"


    Zi Feng said coldly.


    Zifeng''s sudden intrusion shocked everyone.


    After a brief silence, a golden warrior armed with a sword rushed towards Zifeng.


    The giant sword in Zifeng''s hand was gently lifted, and all a dozen golden soldiers were halved.


    At that time, people heard screams and blood stained the ground.


    "Ah, ha, Zifeng, I haven''t seen you for a few days. You little beast broke through the pinnacle of a Tier 4 fighter. You really can''t see it. The entrance is very fast."

 v17 Chapter 927： at all costs

    While speaking, Chen Lai winked at Lin Yin and Xu Ting respectively.


    The two suddenly understood, and their figures flashed, and the two appeared behind Zifeng''s side, and Lin Feng and the three were surrounded by the word Zifeng together. The sudden appearance of Zifeng made us overjoyed, and she almost cursed Zifeng to die in her eyes.


    "The **** Zifeng! How did you come? You come one step later, auntie, I will be replaced by this **** Lin Feng!"


    Lin Zheng saw the sudden appearance of Zifeng, his face was immediately full of joy, but his heart sank quickly.


    Because he found that Zifeng could not be Lin Feng''s opponent.


    Lin Xiu said eagerly, "Zifeng, you are not their opponent. Run for your life. The old man thanked you for your critical moment and came to alleviate the crisis in the Lin family, but you can''t beat them at all, so run away."


    Zifeng didn''t look at the elders and cabinet leaders who were paralyzed on the ground. He only glanced at Lin Xiaoya. Then he said with a cold face, "You are all wrong. I am not here to save you. I am here to avenge my savior."


    Lin Xiu was immediately embarrassed when he heard it.


    The visitor smiled sullenly, staring at the coffin in Zifeng''s hand, and suddenly realized.


    "Hahaha, Zifeng, you little beast, you are so courageous, in order to make beef offal soup, you went to the forest compound and waited to die. Okay, today, I will help you and let you go and accompany you. Savior, go sweep the grave!"


    After speaking, Chen Xuting blinked when she came to a place lined with trees.


    The two of them kept quiet and immediately used Zifeng''s unique killer. They knew that Zifeng was very difficult to deal with, and they also knew that Zifeng had a magic weapon for stealth. They would never give Zifeng a chance to be invisible. They would kill Zifeng in one fell swoop.


    However, Lin Yin and Chen Xuting had just begun to move forward, and Zifeng turned around with a sword.


    Draw a circle with a sword.


    The sky is round.


    One sword and one word, once it was cut out, it would cut out the vitality protection layer in front of the two of them.


    At this time, the visitor suddenly slapped Zifeng''s side.


    The wind tore Zifeng''s front protective layer and tore Zifeng''s clothes.


    Zifeng didn''t hide or avoid it. With a gentle sword, Lin Feng''s palm wind remained half an inch in front of Zifeng''s face. Getting in is never easy.


    There was a look of shock, no matter how he didn''t believe it, he was determined to have a palm, but he was so easily resolved by Zifeng.


    However, the next scene shocked him even more. He watched his arms break.


    "what!"


    Screamed harshly.


    He watched his arms fall to the ground, and then turned into countless pieces of flesh, blood flowing everywhere.


    Following Lin Feng''s scream, Zifeng looked back at Lin Yin and Chen Xuting with another sword.


    The previous sword was a one-word sword, which broke the protective layer in front of the two people. The second sword is the last sword!


    Stabbed with a sword, there was still no aura, however, Zi Feng''s face became very pale.


    break out.


    break out.


    Lin Yin and Chen Xuting fell to the ground. Their sword fell aside. They both supported their abdomen with one hand and looked at Zifeng in disbelief.


    "My belly..." "Zifeng, what about you. You broke my belly!"


    If the tree-lined body swayed like chaff and killed him, he would not believe it. In the past, he wanted to recruit young boys under his command, but today he only used two swords to destroy his achievements.


    Chen Xuting was clutching her lower abdomen, rolling on the ground with pain. For a while, the ground was full of blood and broken organs.


    "You two should die to assist in the abuse. However, I am worried that killing you will stain my hands."


    Zifeng sneered, then turned around and watched his lost arm walk over.


    Lin Xiu, Lin Zheng, Lin Zhan and others were shocked.


    They can''t even dream of it. The former subordinate Amon used only three swords to cut off Lin Feng''s arrogance today.


    "It''s amazing! Zifeng, he. Just now his two swords showed me the style of a top martial artist." Lin Xiu praised.


    "Hmph, I have said that Zifeng''s future achievements are unlimited, but you just don''t listen, how about it? Do you regret it now?" Lin Zheng sneered.


    Zifeng''s brows frowned deeply, and he stared at Zifeng, feeling strange in his heart.


    Lin Zuzhan, the leader of Lin Zuzhan Temple, looked at Zifeng with the same shocked expression.


    I think at the beginning, he and Lin Wei and others led the reinforcements on the frontline battlefield. At that time, Zifeng was still a humble brother Wu, but he had only been there for half a year. He has actually grown up to the height that needs to be looked up in the forest war.


    "There is no justice! This is totally unreasonable! Look at Zifeng''s breathing. He is just the pinnacle of a Tier 4 martial artist. But why did he cut off Lin Feng''s arm with just one sword? Ming Jian would destroy Lin Yin and Chen Xuting. Your pubic area?"


    Lin Xiaoya looked at Zifeng with bright eyes, the cold expression on Zifeng''s face, and the back of Zifeng holding a huge and chic sword.


    For some reason, she started crying again.


    If we say that when we saw Zifeng''s appearance, she was crying, she was completely moved by Zifeng''s rescue at a critical moment.


    So at this time, her eyes were full of tears, it was all the excitement that Zifeng Three Swords killed the Yi Feng trio!


    "Sister Xue, I am not wrong. Zifeng is a big animal! I have always known that Zifeng is the most abnormal animal in the breeding field." Lin Xiaoya was extremely excited.


    The tree-lined Chen Xuting rolled on the ground, wailing, Zi Feng came to Yi Feng, waved his sword, cut off Yi Feng''s hamstrings, and kicked Yi Feng to the ground.


    "Kneel to my benefactor!"


    break out.


    Came to the committee but knelt before the huge coffin.


    "Lin Feng, I have always had an obvious resentment in Zifeng. You killed my rescuer. Today, I brought the body of my lifesaver to ask you for justice."


    Lin Feng trembled like a shipwreck. He was full of horror and begged for mercy: "Zifeng, I. I beg you to let me go. I was fascinated by the ghost and killed your savior. I am not a human, I am better than a pig. Let''s discuss it, okay Will I give you all the cultivation resources of the Lin family. Will you spare the dog?"


    Zifeng looked down at Lin Feng with a cold face and smiled proudly: "Lin Feng, do you think you are still qualified to make peace with me?" Zifeng raised his foot and stepped heavily on his calf. Lin Feng screamed in pain.


    "I won''t let you die so soon. Think about it. Think about how you treat the old uncle and his wife. Your death will only be worse than theirs."

 v17 Chapter 928： Good friends

    As Zifeng said, he ignored the people coming. He took off the cloak on his back and came to the light that Lin Xiaoxiao gave us, raised his hand with a sword, and cut off the light beef tendon rope that Lin Tiexiao gave us.


    Lin Xiaoya screamed, weakly looking at Zifeng.


    Zifeng''s cloak shook in his hand, wrapping Lin smiled and sending us a faint body, and pulled off the cloth from her mouth.


    Lin Ya hugged Zifeng, choked up and cried.


    When she was crying, she hit Zifeng on the back.


    "Dead purple wind. Smelly purple wind. Why are you here now? You are a step late, auntie, I will be spoiled by wild beasts. Uuuuuuu..."


    Zi Feng smiled bitterly, Lin Ya, like a child, patted her shoulder to comfort her for a long time before she stopped crying.


    Zifeng turned to look at Lin Xiu and others and said, "Lin Feng killed my savior. I am here to avenge my rescuer. I want to take Lin Feng away. Do you have any comments?"


    Lin Xiu shook his head and said with a weak face: "Speaking of which, we all have to thank the Lin family. If you didn''t show up in time, all of us would be hurt by Lin Feng. Smiles bring us light and we will not let it go. Lin Feng has become The eternal sinner of our family. You can kill it, or you can chop it."


    "very good."


    Zifeng held a maple tree in one hand and a huge coffin in the other. He walked out.


    "Zifeng, where are you going?"


    Lin Xiaoya exclaimed, trying to catch up.


    I will take Uncle Ma and his wife for the last time.


    Zi Feng said without looking back.


    "I will go with you."


    Regardless of the pain, Lin Xiaoya ran all the way to catch up with Zifeng''s pace.


    at this time.


    Lin Xiu''s pleading voice suddenly sounded in the hall: "Zifeng, can you. Can you stay at Lin''s house for two days?"


    "We are all in Fengshixiang cartilage powder, and it takes at least two days to dissolve the toxicity in our body. Before the toxins in our body are cleared, the Lin family will be an empty house, and the Zhao and Qin family are already watching us."


    "I, Lin Xiu, beg you in the name of the patriarch, please stay in the patriarch''s compound for two days, please?" Lin Xiu pleaded.


    "Yes. With Zifeng guarding here, the Zhao and Qin family absolutely dare not do anything to our Lin family."


    "Zifeng is our timely rain. Fortunately, he arrived in time, otherwise, our entire forest will fall into eternal disaster."


    Zifeng must be allowed to stay for a few days to prevent Lin Feng''s troops from rebounding.


    The elders, temples, and cabinet leaders sincerely pleaded with Zifeng to stay in the forest for a few more days.


    Zifeng''s sneer came from outside.


    "In the beginning, you drove me out of the forest. Today, why are you begging me to give up the unknown forest?"


    ...The hall suddenly fell silent.


    All the Lin family were speechless.


    After a while, Zifeng walked away.


    In the hall, a series of sighs, self-blame and complaints came.


    Zifeng carried a huge coffin and dragged the dead dog Lin Feng to give his mother and husband one last time.


    Until dusk, he and Lin Qian smiled and escorted us back to the forest compound.


    No one knows where he went.


    After returning, Lin Xiaoya remained silent on the matter.


    Standing on the last rays of light before sunset, Zifeng revisited the old place and came to yard No. 234.


    This small yard is still the original one, but it is different now.


    Since Zifeng left Lin''s house, this small yard has been completely abandoned.


    The yard was overgrown with weeds, and unknown insects were chirping in and out.


    The Phoenix bamboo in the corner was surrounded by weeds. If you don''t look carefully, it is difficult to tell which species is weed and which species is Phoenix.


    As the kitchen of the west wing, the roof has collapsed, the room is covered with mud and bricks, and a cluster of green grass is growing on the roof of the collapsed room.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Xiaoya angrily reprimanded, "A group of dog minions! Zifeng, even the room cannot be cleaned up. Wait, I will let them clean it up and make sure it is exactly the same as when you were alive."


    Zifeng waved her hand to stop her.


    Zifeng said faintly: "No, I only stay here for two days, and I will leave after two days, without wasting people and money."


    Lin Xiaoya fell silent suddenly, she lowered her head, not daring to look into Zifeng''s eyes.


    After a long time, she slowly raised her head, her big eyes filled with tears.


    "Zifeng, I''m sorry, I didn''t help you take good care of your home..." Lin Ya said very sorry.


    Zifeng smiled and said, "Nothing. This is not my home. Xiao Ya, you don''t have to blame yourself. From the moment the Lin family drove me out, this place is no longer my home."


    Lin Xiaoya burst into tears.


    Zifeng patted her shoulder and said calmly, "Smile gives us light, you will grow up sooner or later, don''t always cry. In the future, if a big forest tribe will rely on you to support it. Without me and Cher By your side, you must learn to be strong."


    Finished.


    Zifeng pushed open the door of the east wing and returned to his previous room.


    Turning around and closing the door, Zifeng ignored the dust on the bed, sat cross-legged, and entered the practice.


    Looking at the closed door, Lin Xiaoya stopped crying, and his rosy lips pressed together tightly.


    She suddenly hates it!


    Hate the injustice of this world!


    I hate the people who are jealous of the Lin family, they live in their pockets.


    Hate your own humble state, hate your own weak power!


    after a little while.


    A smile suddenly appeared on her face.


    "Yes, you are right, I will grow up after all. There used to be Xueer''s sister, you used to spoil me. I can play whatever you want. But now you have all left me, and I don''t have any more to rely on. I Who else can I rely on? I can only rely on myself."


    She sniffed gently, and solemnly said to the boy behind the door: "Zifeng, thank you." After that, she turned and left.


    With tears in her eyes, a smile on the corners of her mouth, pear blossoms bring rain.


    No one knows that a young girl buried her youth in the dusk of early summer. She forced herself to grow up quickly.


    For two consecutive days, the forest community is undergoing large-scale purification.


    Lin Feng''s own group, Lin Feng''s previous headquarters, Danqing Pavilion, Refined Equipment Pavilion, and Golden Warrior Camp have all been cleared of all organizations that had previously been linked to Lin Feng.


    Two days later, the Lin family chopped off thousands of heads.


    At this time, people panic.


    The entire Blue Stone City was put in danger by the Lin family''s cleaning, and all passers-by were walking around in the Lin family compound.


    Lin Feng was beheaded by Zifeng. This story spread throughout Blue Stone. After Lin''s careful rendering, Zifeng was touted as very tough and terrifying.

 v17 Chapter 929： Unlucky

    From the day Lin Feng''s troops began to clean up, Lin Xiu ordered the demolition of the array outside the Lin family compound, unreservedly exposing the entire Lin family compound to everyone.


    The two giants of Blue Stone City, the Zhao and Qin families, took photos of the strong and used their gods to spy on the Lin Family Courtyard.


    However, two days later, they observed more than 100 times, but in the end no one dared to send a superior to attack the forest clan.


    Because, once their **** touches the courtyard 234, they will encounter a mysterious and terrifying frontal blow from the god.


    After several tests, the mysterious gods seemed boring and rushed out of the Lin family compound to destroy all the gods who secretly monitored them!


    Therefore, the two Big Macs in Blue Rock City, as well as the earth snakes, large and small, followed their tails dingyly, far away.


    For two days, Zifeng has been practicing in the room and has never left the room.


    In the past two days, Lin Xiaoya served as supervisor and beheading officer. She witnessed thousands of people falling to their heads, and blood flowed into rivers. From the beginning, she paled with fright, trembling all over, and remained silent. Later, she strolled and laughed.


    She is forcing herself to grow faster. She is forcing herself to change.


    If we say that in these two days, apart from the internal cleaning of the Lin family, especially the nerves of everyone in Lanshi City, there is another thing that has attracted the attention of many people.


    That was the owner of Lao Zheng''s Coffin Shop. Lao Zheng personally wore Ma Daixiao on his head, and brought the youngest one to organize a beautiful funeral for the tragic death of the old couple.


    To anyone''s surprise, Lao Zheng cried bitterly in front of Lao Ma''s grave. People who cry are called dead people, and people who cry are called very dark people.


    Many people were surprised when they saw Old Zheng crying loudly. They felt that even if Lao Zheng''s father died, he would not cry like that.


    Two days later, the toxicity of Lin Xiu and others disappeared. Lin Xiu led the Lin family up and down to yard 234 and invited Zifeng to dinner, saying that he would like to thank Zifeng for helping the Lin family.


    At dawn, Lin Xiu led the crowd to the outside of the small courtyard. It wasn''t until early morning that he heard Zifeng''s door open. Zifeng walked out of the room, stepped on the morning dew on the grass, came to the door, and saw the dark crowd.


    Lin Xiu led all the disciples of the Lin family to bow to Zifeng and said, "All the children of the Lin family, thank Zifeng for saving the entire Lin family in a critical moment."


    "Thanks to Zifeng for saving the entire forest family in a time of crisis..."


    Hundreds of Lin family seniors and thousands of Lin family disciples said in unison.


    The sound was like thunder, shaking the birds on the nearby branches. They flapped their wings and flew into the distance screaming.


    Lin Qian smiled and stood not far from Lin Xiu. She looked at Zi Feng with excitement, her face flushed with excitement.


    Zifeng returned the gift with his hand and said, "I am not worthy. I am just here to avenge my benefactor and be able to save all of you, just in time for the meeting."


    Zifeng glanced at the sun and said faintly: "Two days have passed. I assure you that the Lin family has completed their work. It''s getting late, I should go."


    Lin Xiaoya suddenly became nervous, she opened her mouth to speak, looking at Lin Xiu nervously.


    Lin Xiu gritted his teeth and said with some effort: "Zifeng, I know we were wrong before. We shouldn''t ignore Lin Wei as driving you out of the family. But we know we were wrong, how about you. Can you? Can you give us another chance to go to Lin''s house?"


    "We Lin Zu up and down, thousands of children gathered together, we want to open the cemetery, our antiques, to all Lin Zu ancestors sincere mistakes, we want to welcome you back to Linzi, how about you. Can you consider A moment? Stay, stay at Lin''s house."


    Zifeng glanced at Lin Xiu lightly, without any expression on his face.


    stay. Stay in the forest?


    Zifeng sneered inwardly.


    I once asked you to choose, but you all stood tacitly on Lin Wei''s side, but today.


    Don��t you understand why there is water under the bridge?


    "Zifeng, you will stay, grandpa and grandpa, they want me to be Lin Jiazhu, without you, I really can''t do it..."


    Lin Xiaoya looked at Zifeng expectantly.


    "Yes, Zifeng stayed. After all, the past has passed. Lin Wei has been destroyed by the nine great families, and Lin Feng and others have become victims of the law. Today''s forest tribe is shaky. Only you can hold the banner of the forest tribe. ."


    Lin Zheng, who had been silent for a long time, looked at Zifeng and said sincerely.


    "Zifeng, I have never served anyone in the forest war in my life, but two days ago, you convinced me. As long as you stay in the forest tribe, the war hall of our forest war, 2118 blood heroes are willing to serve You go through fire and water!" Lin said loudly.


    "Yes, Zifeng, stay, we need you!"


    "Brother Lin, you can stay. You are my idol. I listened to your story and worked hard to become a disciple of the tribe in the forest."


    ...


    Calling Zifeng to stay is like a mountain tsunami. Thousands of eyes are looking forward to Zifeng.


    Faced with so many expectations and the retention of the entire family, Zifeng said in his heart that it was wrong not to be excited, but he had his own plan. He looked around the crowd, and when the crowd calmed down a little, the other party said loudly, "Thank you, Elder Lin, Elder Lin Zheng, Junior Sister Xiao Ya, and Lord Lin Zhandian for your kindness and retention. Thank you for your support. However, I really can��t. Stay in the forest."


    When the Lin family heard it, they suddenly felt like a deflated ball.


    "Why? Zifeng, we all sincerely hope you stay." Tears flickered in Lin Xiaoya''s big eyes.


    Lin Xiu, Lin Zheng, Lin Zhan and others all looked at Zi Feng with great regret.


    Zifeng pondered for a while, and said, "At the end of last year, I rang Big Ben on the sky terrace of the Pearl Academy. According to the agreement with Principal Bai, I will go to the Pearl Academy to climb the ladder on August 10 this year. An uncertain destiny. You don''t have to pay too much pain for a person who has no future."


    As soon as Zifeng finished speaking, all the senior members of the Lin family panted.


    "What? Zifeng, are you crazy?" Lin Zheng said anxiously, "Are you going to climb the ladder? Climbing the ladder is not a joke. No one has ever entered or heard of the ladder killing array. This is a cannibalism. Killing array. You shouldn''t..."


    Lin Xiu looked at Zifeng with a sad face. For nearly six months, it has also heard of the amazing deeds of Zifeng.

 v17 Chapter 930： Just swelled?

    Whether it was falling down and staring at the cliff, or cutting five generals through three levels, 36 magic generals were killed in one fell swoop. Even in the battle of Qin and Ming, Zifeng won nine victories with one enemy and fought hard with nine elite disciples of Qinfeng University.


    Lin Xiu has heard of these. It was only later that day and night watchful came, a|door|heart|thought| assisted Lin Xiaoya to make a breakthrough, and then gradually forgot to pay attention to Zifeng.


    This time, Zifeng happened to return to Qingshicheng, carrying the coffin to find Lin Feng to avenge him, just after the meeting and rescuing Lin Xiu and others. Lin Xiu and the others got together and had a very pleasant discussion. They felt that Zifeng should stay in the Lin family anyway, because Zifeng''s talent for training was really amazing. According to Zifeng''s current practice speed, it is only a matter of time before King Wu breaks through.


    The forest tribe of Blue Rock City has not seen King Wu for thousands of years.


    Therefore, in the past two days, while clearing the remnants of Lin Feng, through the efforts of everyone in the Lin family, they brought back all the disciples of the Lin family and begged Zi Feng to stay in the Lin family.


    However, Lin Xiu never dreamed that Zifeng would climb the ladder. This is definitely nine deaths, no lives!


    Lin Xiu sighed and said to Zifeng, "Zifeng, no matter what you say, it is our Lin family sorry to you. You repayed your grievances, but saved our Lin family from fire and water. Now, whether you go or Staying, we say nothing is good. I just hope you remember that the Lin family will open the door to you at any time and sincerely welcome you back."


    Zifeng punched Lin Xiu and said, "Thank you, Lin Shou is old."


    After speaking, Zifeng turned to look at Lin Xiaoya. He smiled, "Xiaoya, before leaving, my brother gave you a small gift."


    "Ah? Give me a gift? What kind of gift?" Lin Xiaoya looked at Zi Feng with curiosity. In full view, Zi Feng stretched out his right hand into the air. Suddenly, he was holding a big bag in his hand.


    The bag is bulging, I don''t know what''s in it.


    Gently put the sack under the feet of Lin Qian Xiaoxiao, he turned and left.


    "Smiles give us light and practice well. I hope the Lin family will work hard and carry forward under your leadership. I hope that next time I see you, you will have become a martial artist."


    The purple wind drifted away.


    His voice resounded throughout the forest compound.


    Lin Xiaoya looked at the direction where Zifeng''s back disappeared. She clenched her small pink fist firmly and said with a firm face: "Zifeng, you bastard, don''t worry, next time you see me, you will definitely break through the martial arts gym. I will not only break through martial arts routines, but also Become the youngest female martial arts routine in the history of the Lin family!"


    "Hehe, I don''t know what gift this **** gave me?"


    Lin Xiao stretched out her hands and feet, tearing the sack.


    She snorted mockingly and tore open the bag.


    Countless vitality spar rolled out of the sack, like a spar rain.


    "Wow! A lot of vitality spar!"


    All around was stunned.


    Smile brings us light, be careful!


    Lin Xiu''s hands suddenly rang, and a burst of vitality burst out from his palms. As soon as he touched the void, it immediately turned into a huge barrier like cicada wings, immediately enveloping all the tumbling vitality spar.


    Even if Lin Xiu was well informed, but seeing so many such pure vitality spars, he couldn''t restrain a wild beating in his heart.


    "silk����"


    The sound of the air conditioner was sucked in all around.


    Disciple Qianlin, has anyone seen so many vitality spars?


    Lin Zheng swallowed hard, turned his head suddenly, and looked around all the disciples of the Lin family. He said with a cold face, "No one is allowed to disclose any information about today''s incident. If there is a violation order, it will be dealt with in accordance with the law!"


    Follow the old laws and decrees of the clan.


    Lin Zu disciples immediately said in unison.


    At this moment, no one dares to look at it anymore. That pile of vitality spar that makes people swallow wildly.


    Lin Xiaoya stared at so many, countless vitality spars, she cried and laughed for a while, like a lunatic.


    "This bastard, why do you give me so many vitality spar. Don''t you need to practice. What a smelly bastard. Big bastard..."


    It took Lin Ji a long time to look away from the pile of spars. He shouted, "Are there thousands of primitive spars?"


    "Tens of thousands? A full hundred thousand." Lin Xiu said in a low voice.


    "I really don''t understand, where did Zifeng get so many crystal stones, the vitality contained in the crystal stones is so pure," Lin Zheng said with a bitter smile, shaking his head helplessly.


    Lin Xiu stared at the pile of vitality spars, the smile on his face even more bitter.


    "No wonder, we can''t keep Lin Yilin Zuer. It turns out that people don''t need our planting resources anymore, and they will give us such a variety of aerosols. Our Lin family has lost a genius who can be trained to be the king of martial arts! I really regret not doing this!" Suddenly, Lin Xiaoya remembered something. She turned to Lin Xiu and asked, "Grandpa, does Zifeng say it''s dangerous to climb some ladder to get to the Pearl Academy?"


    Lin Xiu sighed deeply and exchanged glances with Lin Zheng and others.


    Zifeng left Bluestone City not long ago and entered the lotus space. He drove the lotus seat all the way to Storm Canyon.


    "Big Brother, I miss you so much!"


    Seeing Zifeng enter the space, Xiao Gu rushed out from the horse and jumped into Zifeng''s arms.


    The poor dragon also yelled, abandoning the fragrant seven-color fruit, and flew towards the purple wind.


    Zifeng gently stroked his small bones, and his long black hair was as smooth as silk. He smiled and said, "I haven''t seen you in two days. I miss you?"


    "Um."


    Xiao Bone nodded very seriously.


    Although there are dense light wheels in this small space, even though there are so many beautiful horses for her to ride at will, although this little black bird did not show her color, she just feels boring to put it in this small space downright.


    Zifeng held her sister-in-law in one hand, walked to the front and smiled and said, "Should we go back to the old place, how about going back to Storm Canyon?"


    The little bones and big eyes whispered, frowning and saying, "Why are you going there? It''s not fun at all. I don''t know where I am and how long I slept. It is difficult for me to leave that terrible place. Brother, Wouldn''t it be cruel to throw the small bones back to that terrible place?"


    Xiaogu suddenly stared at Zifeng nervously.


    Zifeng smiled and squeezed her tender and thin face. "How is it possible?" After the little bones are my relatives, how can I cruelly abandon my relatives?

 v17 Chapter 931： regret

    "Don''t worry, even if you go to the old place, I always feel that the unscrupulous Taoist and Budai monk will not enter the hinterland of Storm Canyon for no reason. They must have found a famous cemetery."


    "I entered the center of Storm Canyon, one is to seize the opportunity to find unscrupulous people and they spy on the cemetery, and the other is to find a quiet place, I want to practice hard. Strive to make a breakthrough as soon as possible."


    "Yes, the master is right." The poor dragon interrupted: "Storm Canyon is a perfect planting place, because it is calm and calm. My old dragon supports it with his hands, and my master is going to practice there. "


    Xiao Bone gave the little black dragon a fiercely white look, sitting in Zifeng''s arms, watching the approaching dark storm, everything was in a trance.


    "Bone, what''s wrong with you?" Zifeng asked with concern.


    Xiao Bone shook his head questioningly and said, "I don''t know. Once I came to this place full of storm vortexes, I was a little scared..."


    Zifeng''s heart was shocked.


    "afraid of what?"


    My sister-in-law shook her head blankly. "I don''t know what to fear. In short, there is something terrible in the deepest part of the vortex of the storm..."


    "Grandma, a bear! What''s so terrible about the storm? Think about that year, when my old dragon was still the king of the purple dragon, I could create countless storm vortexes with one breath of the dragon..."


    Zifeng glared at the little black dragon, and the inside story of the little black dragon shut up immediately.


    Zifeng took sister-in-law''s little hand and said seriously, "Sister-in-law, don''t worry, what''s the matter with me here? Besides, we have a small space to live and hide. If we are in danger, we will hide. No With my permission, no one can enter this small space." The sister-in-law nodded, smiled sweetly and said to Zifeng: "I know, big brother, you will definitely protect sister-in-law, right? What am I afraid of?"


    When the two Yi Longs spoke, the lotus space had penetrated into the dark storm cloud. Half an hour later, Zifeng drove the lotus space and came to the center of Storm Canyon again.


    A few days ago, the false propaganda of the Xianmen Gate was open. The monks had already left, and no one outside the storm group stopped.


    Even in the middle of the storm regiment, there is no sign of a powerful monk.


    Zifeng opened the lotus space on a hill with distinct levels, like a thick book.


    A few days ago, at the foot of this hill, he witnessed a duel among masters such as Bai Muya, Qin Wangyue and Wuliang Taoist temple.


    At the same time, at the foot of this hill, he picked up the small bones.


    Zifeng didn''t find anything special while driving the lotus seat space and circling the mountain.


    Zifeng suddenly remembered the topographic map of Storm Canyon he had obtained from Amber Villa by using Gan Kundi Jidan to commit suicide.


    After opening the topographic map and comparing it with the surrounding hills as a reference, Zifeng stared at the map carefully, and suddenly frowned.


    Initially, this topographic map depicted the distribution of three storms. It clearly pointed out the weakest and most violent place of the third-level storm, and did not mention the center of the storm.


    Zifeng couldn''t help but smile, a very precious Qiankun Earth Pill, but just for a tasteless topographic map, the deal was at a loss.


    However, Zifeng''s frustration was immediately dazzled by Can Wolf''s idea of ??winning the pill.


    The disabled wolf brother is not bad. When Zifeng first joined the werewolf tribe, he took good care of Zifeng.


    I hope Diji Dan can help Brother Wolf break through a higher realm.


    When Zifeng observed the map, the sister-in-law lowered her head, pondered for a long time, and said nothing.


    In the end, she couldn''t help it. She leaned against Zifeng''s ear and whispered, "Brother, there is a terrible thing on this mountainside. It''s terrible. It. It can absorb the aura of small bones..."


    "What? Is there anything that can absorb your aura?" Zifeng looked at Xiao Bone in surprise.


    Xiao Bone nodded and said with a look of horror: "Xiao Bone doesn''t know how long I slept. When I wake up, I always feel cold and confused. I feel the aura in my body and slowly disappear..."


    "Later, my God woke up for a few minutes, only to find that there was a big guy who was absorbing the small bones in his body every day. It took me a lot of effort to escape from the hillside."


    "What Xiaogu didn''t expect was that I just escaped and met two **** human races. These two guys are very greedy, they both want to get the small bones, they even fight to get the small bones. In the end, the small bones couldn''t help it. , There was aura burning in his body, and he threw them all into the vortex of the storm..." Zi Feng looked at the small bone in a daze, and after a moment, he stroked his palms and laughed.


    "Bones, bones, do you know that the two fellows you threw into the vortex of the storm, among the human monks, have immense power?"


    "Hahaha. Lenghou and Yulong Wang were thrown into the vortex of the storm by my little bones. No wonder they were so embarrassed to Amber Mountain Villa that day."


    Zifeng laughed again and again.


    Xiao Gu smiled awkwardly, her pink and delicate face full of shyness.


    "Brother, don''t laugh at Little Bones. That time, Little Bones was really driven crazy by those two nasty guys."


    "However, since then, the small bones in my body burned more than half of the aura, showing a shape, it is difficult to become a human. That time, thanks to my brother, I was dragged into a small space with a rich halo. Otherwise, These little bones may fall into the wrong hands."


    Looking at sister-in-law''s beautiful big eyes, Zifeng stretched out her hand and gently squeezed her plump little face, smiled and said, "Speaking of which, I am still bound by sister-in-law''s fate."


    Xiao Bone nodded in focus and smiled at Zi Feng.


    "Do you want to avenge that big man?" Zifeng asked suddenly.


    Xiao Gu fought a cold war, and said with a look of fear: "No. Big brother, don''t go! That big man is too dangerous, you can''t beat him."


    "Don''t worry, we have a mysterious rosette space to defeat one or two monsters. Every minute is important."


    Zifeng heard what she said and said that there was a secret hidden in the mountainside. His heart moved slightly. This mountain is definitely the perfect place for alchemy and farming.


    If the big guy mentioned by sister-in-law is driven away, and the cave on the hillside is snatched away, this is also a good choice for temporary refuge in the future.


    As for the sister-in-law said that the big guy is terrible. Zifeng felt that if that guy was horrible, would he still have the horror of the little black dragon at his peak? Now, Xiao Hei''s dragon is not obediently becoming a dragon pet.

 v17 Chapter 932： Frightened

    Zifeng asks Xiao Gu to lead the way. He is in a lotus seat. According to my sister-in-law''s guidance, the lotus space flew to the mountainside and stopped in front of a bowl-sized cave.


    "Big brother, here, Xiao Bone escaped from here..." Xiao Bone pointed to the small hole and hugged Zifeng''s arms with a look of horror.


    "Bones, don''t be afraid of me."


    Zifeng said, looking at the space center of the little black bird.


    The little black bird gave him a contemptuous look and made a strange cry. Zifeng heard the strange cry, as if laughing at him, as if he was an idiot.


    "Idiot, this space has been connected to you. If you want to make it bigger, it will become bigger. If you want to make it smaller, it will become smaller. Is such a simple thing necessary to disturb this seat? ?"


    Zifeng heard a clear speech. The little black bird looked at Zifeng with a cold face, his eyes full of mockery.


    Zifeng glared at it angrily and roared: "You dare to laugh at me again, pull out your bird''s hair, and roast it!" The little black bird rolled his eyes at him. Obviously, it doesn''t care about the threat of Zifeng.


    Zifeng didn''t bother to pay attention to it either. With a move of his thinking, he slowly shrank within the radius of a rose-shaped space of hundreds of meters, and in the blink of an eye, it became the size of a fist.


    Zifeng drove the shrinking space of the rosette into the big cave at the mouth of the bowl. It''s dark inside. I don''t know how long it took, but my eyes suddenly opened.


    A very large cave appeared in front of Zifeng.


    This cave is located on the mountainside with a radius of 100 feet and a height of 10 feet. On the ceiling of the cave are 99 luminous pearls the size of a fist. The luminous pearl emits a soft light, illuminating the entire cave, as bright as the day.


    As soon as he entered the cave on the mountainside, his small bones were tightly clamped in Zifeng''s arms. His pink face was full of fear.


    Zifeng''s heart moved, and the lotus seat began to expand gradually. He stood in the lotus bush space, looking at the wide cave and the nine huge sarcophagi in the cave. His head trembled suddenly!


    "Nine coffins gather spirits. The other nine coffins gather souls!"


    The moment he saw the nine sarcophagi, Zifeng thought of Qianxue''s conditioned reflex.


    A few months ago, on the mountainside deep in Amber, Zifeng also saw a large group of elves assembled from nine sarcophagi.


    The Nine Coffin Array was built 3000 years ago to resurrect Zifeng.


    Where are the nine sarcophagi?


    Nine huge sarcophagi are arranged in the caves on the mountainside in an orderly manner. The shining pearl above the head emits a soft light.


    Zifeng stood in the lotus space, looking at the nine huge sarcophagus, and the crystal sarcophagus surrounded by the nine sarcophagi, feeling very excited.


    The poor dragon looked at the nine huge sarcophagi with the same surprise. It thought to himself, why is it the same decoration as my old dragon''s next door neighbor''s house?


    It is also nine sarcophagi, and also nine sarcophagi, except for the ugly apes.


    Zifeng was very keen and carefully observed the hillside. He found that the formation of nine sarcophagi on the hillside is exactly the same as the hillside deep in Amber.


    The only difference is that the nine coffins of Amber Abyss are guarded by a group of zombie apes, while the huge circle is arranged outside the circle.


    Zi Fengqiang suppressed his excitement and put his little bones on the ground. He wanted to enter the cave on the mountainside.


    Little Bone suddenly said, "Big brother, be careful! That big guy is terrible, or. Don''t go out..."


    Zifeng followed the direction pointed by the small bones and found that it was the nine coffins that had gathered the spirit array. When he saw the nervous expression on the small bones again, Zifeng immediately let out a sigh of relief.


    It turned out that the so-called big guy who made Little Bones extremely scared turned out to be a Nine Coffin Gathering Array.


    No wonder my sister said that when he woke up, he found that his aura had been sucked away.


    The Spirit Gathering Array was originally a method array specially set up for gathering spiritual energy. Little Bone slept for countless years, was pregnant, and opened up spiritual wisdom, ignorant and ignorant, but rich in aura, aura is not sucked. Zifeng squatted down and smiled at sister-in-law: "Don''t worry, sister-in-law, these are just a large group of concentrated people. This is not a terrible big guy. This formation may scare others, but this formation of Spirit Gathering Gang No way for me. Wait for me in a small space and I''ll be back soon."


    With that said, Zifeng was called Little Black Dragon.


    Poor dragon, follow me to the mountainside.


    "It depends on you, master."


    The little black dragon swaggered and danced beside Zifeng. Following Zifeng, he wanted to leave this space and enter the mountainside.


    At this time, Little Bone bit his teeth and made up his mind. He said, "Big brother also brought the small bones. Although the small bones used to be afraid of collecting arrays, now the big brother protects the small bones and the small bones are not afraid of anything."


    "Are you really afraid?" Zifeng asked with a smile.


    "I''m still a little scared, but Xiao Bone knows that there is a gap in the outside formation. Xiao Bone escaped from there in the beginning." Xiao Bone said very seriously.


    After speaking, she squeezed Zifeng''s hand, but couldn''t let it go anyway.


    The poor dragon frowned when he watched it. "This little kid is really difficult. I don''t know what happened to its owner, but it is the baby of this little kid of unknown origin."


    Finally, Zifeng led the obscene dragon and Xiao Bone out of the lotus space.


    As soon as I entered the cave on the mountainside, the air was filled with a very strange smell. It was a dead silence, but the atmosphere was extremely rich.


    Sister-in-law led Zifeng to the front of the array. She stretched out her hand and said to Zifeng in the direction of the flashing fluorescent light: "Brother, this is the gap in the array that my sister-in-law discovered. This is where Otani escaped."


    Zifeng looked in the direction of the small bone fingers. On the surface, it was no different from the other parts of the Dharma formation, but when Zifeng exuded sacred knowledge, he felt a cautious feeling, but found that there was indeed a gap.


    Since there is a gap, it is very easy to do a lot. Zifeng holds a sword in one hand and a small bone in the other. With the small black dragon plate on his shoulder, he stepped Jiulong to the extreme and broke into the formation with ease.


    These two people, Yi Long, finally came to the Jiu Coffin. As soon as they entered the formation, Otani''s face suddenly became extremely pale. She shouted, "No! Brother, it. It has absorbed the aura in my body again!"


    Zifeng was frightened, and immediately sent the small bones into the lotus space.


    After entering the space of the rose bush, the face of Little Bones looked much better, but the little pink face was still shocked.

 v17 Chapter 933： Dont change or die

    Looking at the corpse of the small bones, the small bones are no big deal. In the petite body, only a little halo is lost. Zifeng breathed a sigh of relief.


    He left the lotus space again, and walked over with the black dragon spirit. He found that the crystal coffin surrounded by nine sarcophagi was covered with a faint mist.


    Zifeng knew that crises were everywhere, so he didn''t worry at all. Intuitively, he felt that the crystal coffin shrouded in the mist was another masterpiece created by Xue Qian to resurrect him. He walked cautiously into the fog.


    The poor dragon flew to him cautiously, always vigilant. Once the danger comes, it will warn Zifeng first.


    For a long time, Xue Qian has been Zifeng''s target after being reborn. Xue Qian has always been Xun Yu''s good friend when she can''t remember.


    For an instant, Zifeng felt that his world had collapsed.


    He woke up.


    He became a walking dead.


    He knelt before the crystal coffin and sobbed silently.


    The little black dragon was aside, looking at Zifeng in shock.


    "My God! Master, does he cry? Did you make a mistake? The master was confused by the female corpse in the crystal coffin. Or is there a crying poison in the mist?"


    The little black dragon couldn''t figure it out, looking at Zi Feng''s dull expression, and seeing the dying ember color in Zi Feng''s eyes, the little black dragon was anxious.


    It made a reverse turn in the air, inhaled hard, and roared loudly: "Oh~~~~~~~Master! Wake up. Don��t be fooled!"


    Zifeng woke up suddenly, his breathing became extremely rapid, frowning and looking at Xiao Hei Long, turning his head to look at Qian Xue''s corpse, his eyes couldn''t help but shake.


    Suddenly, he discovered that this was not Xue Qian''s body at all!


    "I was sad for a long time. It turns out that this is not Xue Qian''s body."


    Zifeng''s heart relaxed a lot. He stared at the mysterious female corpse for a long time. He found that the female corpse had Qianxue no matter what his body or temperament was, but without Qianxue''s aura, his chin was just another beautiful place.


    Zifeng glanced at Xiao Heilong gratefully, and asked with a smile: "Little Heilong, I ask you a question. You said that when a woman was young, she had no beautiful spots on her face. Hundreds or even thousands of years. Will it be possible to plant scenic spots again after one year?"


    Poor Long thought for a while, looking at Zifeng. It frowned and said, "Master, this question is too difficult for you. At that time, my old dragon was also a purple and golden dragon king. I also ruled countless women, but I have never studied this kind of problem. A beautiful mole will grow very long."


    Zifeng laughed blankly.


    After experiencing great grief, he was ecstatic and confused. He even asked such an alternative question about the little black dragon.


    Since the crystal coffin is not Xue Qian''s corpse, it is perfect.


    Zifeng knew he thought so. Some things are not satisfactory. No matter whose body is in the coffin, he shouldn''t be so happy.


    Thinking like this in his heart, he suddenly saw a piece of cloth stained with blood in the crystal coffin, which shocked him.


    He looked around the crystal coffin carefully, but found the girl''s body and the **** cloth next to her.


    "Is this just a coincidence?"


    Zifeng muttered to himself, and took it out of the lotus space. This work comes from the dark amber blood-stained fabric in the crystal coffin.


    When Zifeng held the cloth in his hand and carefully compared it with the cloth in the crystal coffin, he was even more surprised.


    He found that the materials of the two pieces of cloth were exactly the same!


    "The Nine Coffin Spirit Gathering Array was arranged by Qianxue. This is absolutely correct. The blood-stained cloth in the crystal coffin was blown to pieces by Qin Yang ten thousand years ago. The remaining remains should not be wrong. But. Who is the mysterious woman in the crystal coffin?" Zifeng was confused.


    After turning over the crystal coffin several times in a row, Zifeng finally couldn''t bear to open the coffin, because he knew that once the coffin was opened, the girl''s body would rot if it touched the air.


    This is what Zifeng didn''t want to see.


    In order to let Xue Qian know that he had been here, Zifeng simply used Ziyang sword to engrave a line on the wall of the crystal coffin.


    "Xue''er, I''ve been here. I don''t know who the girl in the coffin is. I''m afraid of being frightened, so I can''t bear to open the coffin. Next, I will continue to practice, improve my realm, and go to the end of the world to find you. Huh. Sanwu Calendar 2016 February 27th."


    After finishing writing, Zifeng looked at February 27th, dumbfounded.


    February 27, 2016 is the Tomb-sweeping Festival of the Three Wus Mainland.


    This day is a day for worshipping ancestors, and it is also a time for lovers who are separated by yin and yang to express their thoughts.


    Although I don''t know who the body of the mysterious girl in the crystal coffin is, based on intuition, Zifeng feels that this girl must be related to Xue Qian.


    As for what the relationship is, Zifeng is still unclear.


    After leaving Xue Qian''s handwriting, Zifeng resolutely withdrew from the array. He did not want to interfere with the operation of the array because of a sudden intrusion.


    Leading the little black dragon out of the guardian formation, an Emanron came to the corner of the mountainside, where Zifeng plans to refine the enhanced version of Gankundi Jidan.


    Near the cave wall, Zifeng cleared an open space. After taking out the green bronze cauldron, Zifeng took out all the blood ginseng, white rhino horn and goblin spring.


    The little bones found it strange, and the trouble also followed.


    The green bronze tripod was placed on a large bluestone. Zifeng chopped up blood ginseng and white rhino horns in a certain proportion, ground them and evenly sprinkled them into the green bronze pot.


    There are not many fairy spring spirits in the urn, there is only a bottom, which seems to be only a few hundred drops. After this kind of alchemy, it is estimated that it will be completely exhausted.


    Half a piece of white rhino horn is only enough to make two rounds of pills. There is more blood here, a whole big tree root, and less than half of the trees are left over from the last alchemy.


    The raw materials are very tight, so Zifeng is very careful in alchemy. We hope to achieve a one-time success as much as possible, without cooking and not wasting raw materials.


    The poor dragon finally had a place to use. It is brave and fearless, coiling on the big bluestone next to the green bronze cauldron, waiting for Zi Feng''s command, ready to spray flames.


    My sister-in-law stood on a rock beside Zifeng, watching Zifeng''s every move curiously.


    After putting blood ginseng, white rhino horn and goblin spring spirit liquid into the green copper cauldron in proportion, Zifeng took out an ice agave from the lotus space.


    For the first time, Zifeng wasn''t sure what to add to the refining pill.

 v17 Chapter 934： Cheers of victory

    He first tried to add a piece of agave, and then ordered the poor dragon to breathe fire.


    The poor dragon agreed to open its big mouth and spray a bright yellow flame at the green bronze cauldron.


    Lin Yi watched the change of the Chinese herbal medicine in the bronze cauldron without blinking. Xiao Gu looked curious, watching a person''s unique alchemy method.


    She was just curious, if the cultivators outside knew that the purple wind alchemists used dragon fire, they would die in shame.


    Since the history of human cultivation, has anyone ever used dragon fire to refine pill?


    Time is slowly passing by.


    There was a hissing sound from the green bronze tripod, and the liquid medicine started to boil with white smoke.


    The green bronze cauldron suddenly buzzed impatiently.


    "Not good! The proportion of the elixir is wrong. The green bronze cauldron began to protest.


    Zifeng gritted his teeth and threw in a piece of agave.


    However, it has no effect at all. The green bronze tripod protested louder.


    The poor dragon was breathing fire, wiping the sweat from his forehead.


    "Grandma Xiongdi! Here again. This broken tripod has become pure. Even it knows the wrong proportion of the medicine." The little black dragon cursed secretly in his heart.


    Zifeng simply threw another dragon, snake and blade of grass into it, but it was still useless. The hum of the green bronze tripod grew louder.


    At this moment, both the little black dragon and the purple wind were sweating profusely, seeing that a pot of pill that had been hard-refined was about to be destroyed.


    At this time, the little bone slowly opened its little hand. I don''t know when, a crystal appeared in her palm.


    Pass the crystal to Zifeng''s face. The little bone looked pale and said, "Brother, you can try this crystal on a tripod."


    Zifeng looked at the small bones in surprise, and suddenly found that the small bones did not look right.


    "Brother, I''m fine. Please put this crystal into the tripod as soon as possible. It will be too late." Little Bones urged.


    Zifeng got the crystal from his childhood bone and was surprised by its tentacles. Crystal is formed by the condensation of aura. Compared with the rich aura transformed into water droplets in the lotus space, it is 100 times purer.


    Zifeng no longer hesitated, and immediately put the aura crystals in the green bronze cauldron.


    Strangely, after only a while, the hum of the green bronze tripod became smaller. Soon, the buzzing disappeared.


    On the contrary, the scent of the immortality wafted everywhere.


    At this time, the small bones were pale and sleepy.


    Zifeng told Xiao Heilong that the pill would be refined soon and let it master the temperature. And he walked into the lotus space with a small bone.


    In the lotus space, in a corner near Hei Jingang, there is a small hut with a large bed and bedding.


    The hut, big bed, and bedding are all specially prepared for Zifeng''s parents who were seriously injured when they were forced to leave Lin''s house.


    Later, after his parents were seriously injured, he settled down for his parents in Amber City.


    The little bones were placed gently on the bed, and her body was examined carefully. Zifeng was shocked to find that the aura in the small bones had disappeared in half.


    In retrospect, the little bone handed him a crystal with extremely rich aura. Zifeng looked at Xiao Bone''s eyes, full of warmth.


    Comparing one''s mind with another''s mind is Buddha''s mind.


    Since getting to know my sister-in-law, Zifeng has been doing everything possible to take care of my sister-in-law. In order to find her milk, he went to Fengyue City without hesitation. In order to rescue the little bones from Deng Songcheng''s hands, he did not hesitate to unload Deng Songcheng into eight pieces. And all of this, Xiao Bone sees it in her eyes and keeps it in her heart. At the critical juncture of Zifeng Alchemy, she is even willing to give herself half of the spiritual energy to help Zifeng Alchemy.


    She wanted to prove to Zifeng that she was not worthless. She not only knows to play with women, she only knows about drinking milk, and only knows troublesome children.


    She wants to help Zifeng. She wanted Zifeng to know that she was still useful.


    Zifeng is extremely clever. How could he not know a little bit of sister-in-law''s thoughts?


    "I know that although the ossicles are immortal bones, the heart is as pure and flawless as colored glaze. This is why I like ossicles. Take a good rest and sleep well, and your aura will be restored."


    Zifeng covered the small bones with the quilt, stuffed it in the corner of the quilt, walked out the door, and left the space of the lotus seat.


    At this moment, the upgraded version of Gan Kundi Ji Dan has been perfected. The green bronze tripod stood quietly on the large bluestone. The little black dragon on one side was tired and collapsed to the ground.


    He was lying weakly on the bluestone, sweating like rain, his tongue drooping, and his breathing like a pug in the water.


    "Hey, poor dragon, you have worked hard."


    Zifeng raised his hand and patted the poor dragon''s head.


    The poor dragon grinned for a while, and said weakly, "Master, what do you think of my old dragon? When I practice alchemy, I am treated as a working dog. After practicing alchemy, I am directly treated as a working dog. Pet dog."


    Zifeng laughed blankly.


    He patted the poor dragon''s head and smiled, "Don''t worry, nine pills have been made, this time you will get two."


    "Really?"


    The little black dragon suddenly became energetic, did not sweat, did not breathe, his waist was not sore, and his back did not hurt. He suddenly got up from the blue stone and looked at Zifeng''s twinkling eyes.


    "fake."


    Zifeng smiled and looked at it.


    "what����"


    break out.


    The little black dragon rolled directly off the big blue stone, and several people rolled continuously, beating the stone.


    Zifeng thought it was funny.


    In order to reward the lecherous dragon for his alchemy efforts, Zifeng really gave it two enhanced versions of the Earth Pill this time.


    Second, alchemy and the little black dragon are the heroes, and the theory of purple wind stick and sweet jujube domestication has gradually achieved results. Today the poor dragon is determined to follow Zifeng and is willing to become a pet of the dragon.


    The little black dragon''s two claws were holding two delicious magics respectively, and a happy piti danced in the air.


    After learning the lesson from the last time, it dared not swallow any pills, not even one.


    Zifeng cleaned the green bronze tripod and placed it in the rosette. Then he sat cross-legged on the big bluestone, took out an enhanced version of Gan Kundi Jidan, opened his mouth and swallowed it.


    In the eyes of others, Zifeng has already broken through the pinnacle of Tier 4 fighters, but where did they know that Zifeng��s true state is actually only the pinnacle of Tier 3 fighters, which is a realm lower than what they see on the surface. .


    Lin Louis was rescued from. He saw 10,000 pictures of snakes and suddenly realized. He turned the dragon into a sword, beheaded and killed five blood killers, and saved Long Yue. Since the beginning of the third-order warrior, he has broken through to the pinnacle of the third-order warrior.

 v17 Chapter 935： expect

    Later, when Zifeng spent the night in the training room of the Yuefeng Dragon Pavilion VIP room, admiring the balance of strength and skill, he had another unexpected gain.


    This border protection color allows the monk to raise or lower the big border in a short time.


    Therefore, when Zifeng killed Deng Songcheng with a single sword, all around, seeing the realm of Zifeng was the pinnacle of a Tier 4 martial artist.


    Therefore, when Zifeng was in the forest council hall, he was wasted. In the eyes of all the elders and temple owners of the forest tribe, Lin Yi is the pinnacle of Tier 4 fighters.


    In fact, Zifeng deliberately concealed his realm. His true state is the pinnacle of a third-order fighter.


    Zifeng deliberately disguised it to cover up the last sword.


    If possible, Zifeng would rather disguise his realm as a seventh-order fighter or eighth-order fighter.


    No one would believe that a Tier 3 warrior peak monk can kill a monk.


    Even, he disguised himself as the pinnacle of a Tier 4 martial artist, and was very shocking with his powerful spike martial arts.


    Zifeng urgently needs to improve his strength now!


    The enhanced version of the Earth Pill entered the abdomen, and Zifeng entered the cultivation state.


    After the murdered old uncle and his wife were furious, the great sadness when they saw Xue Qian''s body, and the ecstasy when they suddenly discovered that it was not Xue Qian''s body, Zifeng''s mood changed again.


    This kind of training has been concentrated for a long time, and it feels a bit boring when it grows beside the little black dragon, it grows on the surface of the bluestone next to Zifeng, and a lot of dust is deposited.


    I don''t know how much time passed, Zifeng slowly woke up.


    When he opened his eyes, there was a dazzling lightning in the void. The light of lightning even passed through the shining pearls on the hillside.


    Zifeng''s mouth was smiling, and his face was very cool. He slowly stood up. His body was covered with dust and his body was spotless.


    The poor dragon stood aside, staring at his master blankly. After a long time, the other party licked his tongue and said, "My God! Tier 5 fighter! Congratulations to the master, Tier 5 fighters for their successful breakthrough!"


    There is no sun or moon in the mountains. Zifeng didn''t know how many times he practiced the sun and moon. When he woke up, he found that he had broken through the fifth-level fighter.


    The fifth-order warrior is a watershed for the monks of the warrior kingdom. Once a Tier 5 fighter breaks through, his mental perception can reach a distance of 500 meters. However, Zifeng''s mental perception is even more terrifying, he can already perceive a circumference of one kilometer.


    Zifeng''s perception distance has not only expanded, but also become more sensitive.


    He found that the mountain was not silent. Whether on the mountainside or on the mountainside, there are all kinds of life forms.


    These beings are either trees, grass, a group of small reptiles, or a brood of mice. No matter what life is, under Zifeng''s keen perception, there is no hiding place.


    Zifeng slowly withdrew his consciousness. Finally, looking at the crystal coffin from a distance, he left the hillside with a poor dragon.


    In the next experience, he chose to go to the frontline battlefield. The conspiracy between the tribes made him extremely boring. He is eager to kill the enemy now, and Ziyang Sword urgently needs to drink Demon Blood.


    This went to the frontline battlefield, and finally collected the magic blood to prepare for the breakthrough of martial arts. Secondly, by training their martial arts and swordsmanship to enhance their realm.


    Lin Yi found that since leaving the Pearl Academy, his level of progress has been several times faster than that of Zhang Kun, Bai Yunfei and others.


    After joining the hunter organization, the first time was Amber''s Deep Demon Journey. After that, he returned to Blue Rock City to avenge the old uncle and his wife. Even watching the battle in Storm Canyon, I can feel Qin watching the moon and Bai Muya playing with other big countries.


    In summary, various factors are intertwined, causing Zifeng''s realm to rise rapidly. The speed of development in this field is completely different from when he practiced at the Pearl Academy.


    If a sapling wants to grow into a towering tree, it can only grow into a towering tree through the baptism of wind, rain, thunder and lightning, strong wind and heavy rain. The seedlings in the greenhouse can never understand the taste of fighting the storm and baptism.


    Before I knew it, I had left the Pearl Academy for more than three months. The total is exactly one hundred days. In these hundred days, Zifeng has experienced too many things and experienced countless deaths. This makes his mood extremely difficult.


    Although his current state is only the beginning of a Tier 5 fighter, there are still five continents before he can break through martial arts.


    At this time, only five months have passed since Bai Muya and I agreed to board the ladder on August 10. Zifeng thinks that five months is enough for him to break through martial arts.


    In the next five months, Zifeng plans to spend on the frontier battlefield.


    After leaving Storm Canyon, Zifeng took a poor dragon straight to the frontier battlefield. However, it didn''t take long for Zifeng to meet an acquaintance.


    This acquaintance is no one else, but the one-eyed old man, the one-eyed wolf Zifeng encountered when he went to the hunter tribe in "Wolfman" for the first time.


    The one-eyed wolf is the deputy captain of the disabled wolf team and helps the disabled wolf in many tasks. However, at this moment, Zifeng''s one-eyed wolf was surrounded and killed by three monks. He was bleeding all over. If he didn''t see Zifeng, he would ask Zifeng for help. Zifeng could hardly recognize him.


    "Zifeng. Help..."


    As soon as he saw Zifeng, the one-eyed wolf cried out for help.


    Zifeng and the little black dragon stopped their bodies immediately.


    "Haha, I can''t see it, one-eyed wolf, you met a survivor before you died." A big man with round eyes and a ghost knife in his hand looked down at Zifeng from a height.


    "The remnant wolf did not hand over the Earth Pill anyway. We are chasing the one-eyed wolf here, but do not know the whereabouts of the Earth Pole Dan. I think 80% of the Earth Pole Dan is really not on them."


    "The wild child on the opposite side was accompanied by a flying four-legged snake. The one-eyed wolf actually asked him for help. They seemed to know him. We grabbed him and asked him if we knew Di Ji Dan��s whereabouts and interfered with us. Blood slaughter work, and killed him after questioning."


    The three werewolves abandoned the one-eyed wolf and surrounded Zifeng.


    Zifeng frowned and looked at the one-eyed wolf and asked, "What happened? Where is Brother Kanlang? Why are you the only one left in the Wolves?" The one-eyed wolf fell to the ground, opened his mouth, and spit out Blood. He said fiercely: "Brother Lin, our entire wolf team has been surrounded and killed. Now this team of 11 people is only me and the wolf. Now the remnant wolf is standing guard not far from the chaotic grave, and this group of animals. Fight, I was lucky enough to escape, but I was overtaken by three guys, Brother Lin, help me..."

 v17 Chapter 936： A kind of notice

    Zifeng''s brow furrowed deeper and deeper. It turned out that all the troubles were caused by his painstaking efforts to refine the Earth Pill. An extremely pill actually wounded the Wolves, almost completely destroyed, these **** butchers, do not give them a color look, they really want to earthshaking!


    "Wild boy, let''s talk, what is your relationship with the Canal Wolves? How do you know the one-eyed wolf? Shouldn''t you also be a member of the Wolves?" A big man with round eyes looked down at Zifeng contemptuously. While talking, he slowly passed the **** ghost knife to Zifeng''s throat.


    The other two looked at Zifeng with a smile. In their eyes, Zifeng is like a lamb being killed.


    "Massage and death, one day, I will definitely find your lair and kill you all!


    Zifeng suddenly waved his sword and slashed out. All three murderers turned into mud. At that time, blood stained the ground red.


    This time, Lin Joy killed three killers with a sword. The vegetation and the top of the forest next to the three killers were not affected. With more and more proficient control of power and skills, Zifeng''s stunning sword has gained the style of a martial arts master.


    The one-eyed wolf was dumbfounded. He knew that Zifeng was stronger than him, but he never dreamed that Zifeng would be so strong. The three murderous killers suddenly turned into three piles of minced meat under Zifeng''s sword.


    This way of killing is absolutely heinous.


    However, this method of killing is absolutely effective and has a deterrent force.


    The little black dragon flew over, spit out the flames, and burned all three piles of minced meat, but was stopped by the purple wind.


    "There is no need to burn these three offal corpses. They should be seen as a warning to **** slaughter. Anyone or something related to me, whether it is slaughter or death, must wait for them once they intervene."


    Zifeng said, walked to the one-eyed wolf, threw a tonic to him, and said, "Take this medicine right away and go with me to rescue the disabled wolf''s brother."


    "Brother Lin, thank you for saving his life, but my body is injured..."


    "For you to take medicine, what do you need?"


    Zifeng''s eyes were cold, and he couldn''t help but agitate.


    The one-eyed wolf had no courage to refute him.


    After swallowing the qi pill, the one-eyed wolf stood up after only a while. He looked at his bruised body in surprise and felt the vitality surging in his body. For the first time in his life, he admired a person from the bottom of his heart.


    "Let''s go, Brother Lin, I will take you to see the leader of the disabled wolf. I hope it has time." The one-eyed wolf led the way and rushed to the dense forest.


    Zifeng walked into the dense forest with a one-eyed wolf and a poor dragon with his hands behind his back.


    The battle in the dense forest was over, and the blood wolf became a prisoner.


    Five red-faced men surrounded him, like five tigers surrounding a fat sheep.


    Around it was a messy knee-deep grass, scattered with dozens of hunters.


    These hunters, young and old, are members of the Wolves team. However, at this moment, these hunters have become icy corpses.


    The hunter''s body was mixed with the bodies of three murderers. In this completely disproportionate battle, the Wolves were on the verge of extinction, and they also killed three murderers through tenacious fighting.


    "Wolf! You are done. Give me the earth''s magnetic poles and I will give you a good time."


    "Indeed, when the cannibal wolf knows better, they will hand over the pills. Our brother sent you to find your brother. It''s just that the so-called Huangquan Road is a good companion, so you won''t be alone."


    "Hahahaha. Very good. Elder Kanlang really made up his mind to lose weight. After so many brothers died, he still refused to hand over Di Ji Dan. Crazy. Search him!"


    A killer rushed to the wolves and searched everywhere.


    "Hahaha, I found it. This old thing is too cunning. It hid the Earth''s magnetic pole in the space ring."


    Take it out and see if it is really Earth Pole Dan.


    The five killers have shining eyes, looking greedily at the space ring.


    "You have no chance."


    A cold voice suddenly came.


    Zifeng, with his poor dragon and the black and blue one-eyed wolf, has come to the dense forest.


    "One-eyed wolf? How dare you come back? I went to Trinidad and Tobago! He seems to have brought reinforcements too."


    "Rescue? Bringing a child and a little reptile is also a kind of rescue? The people of the Wolf Warrior tribe may be dead."


    The unknown killer has a provocative attitude towards Zifeng.


    At this time, Can Wolf''s consciousness was slightly awake. He opened his eyes with difficulty, and saw Zifeng walking towards him with his hands behind his back.


    "Uh. Brother Lin. Beware. They are **** hands and their methods are very cruel..."


    Can Wolf''s throat trembled, struggling to say this uncomfortable sentence.


    Zifeng frowned slightly and looked around the corpses. He sighed in his heart: "It''s no wonder that emperor Ding Xiao once said hundreds of millions of years ago that the greatest enemy of mankind is not hell, but mankind himself."


    Where there are people, there are rivers and lakes; where there are rivers and lakes, there are disputes.


    Zifeng knew that he was not a small person in the dispute between the rivers and lakes. It was precisely because he hated the fight between the rivers and lakes that Zifeng left Storm Canyon and chose to go to the frontier battlefield to experience.


    When he went to the frontline battlefield to slaughter the demons, he was very annoyed when he saw the scene of humans and humans killing each other again.


    Zifeng''s hand was a sword, and he said nothing. The sword was still lacking momentum, but in the blink of an eye, all five assassins became fleshy.


    Zifeng took a step forward and stretched out his hand to grasp the falling space ring. He only took one step and crossed the ground and came in front of the wolf.


    The wolf was completely stunned.


    He once fought with Zifeng and knew that Zifeng had a strong attack ability in the spiritual realm. He never dreamed that Zifeng''s swordsmanship was so good.


    With only one sword, he immediately killed five killers who forced him to desperately.


    The one-eyed wolf was not far behind Zifeng. His eyes are wide open, and his mouth is wide open.


    Although this was the second time Zifeng witnessed his extraordinary swordsmanship, he was still shocked.


    Looking away from the pile of minced meat with great difficulty, he had only one one eye left, looking at Zifeng''s back, a trace of fear flashed through the one eye.


    Zifeng took out one from the space ring. He personally refined the earth pole pill and put it into the mouth of the remnant wolf. He squatted down and smiled and said, "Brother Can Lang, break first and then stand. Every cloud has a ray of light. This Earth Pill can help you break through some realms."

 v17 Chapter 937： why would you say so

    Can Wolf looked at Zifeng gratefully. He spit out a few words: "There is no return for saving his life..."


    "Well, Brother Wolf, don''t think about these things. At present, the most important thing is that you should recover as soon as possible." Zifeng waved his hand and said.


    The wolf nodded.


    He sat cross-legged on the ground with difficulty, and soon settled down. Zifeng stood by to protect his law.


    Half an hour later, Can Wolf suddenly let out a huge whistle, his bones stuck all over his body, his face was as red as fire, and a faint thick fog surrounded him.


    The one-eyed wolf was shocked when he saw the sights nearby.


    "Will he break through the wolf? Oh my God, he was blue and purple just now. He wanted to live very much, but he swallowed a pill and only blinked. Not only did his injury heal, but he also had a breakthrough. Sign. This earth pole pill is simply sacred!" The one-eyed wolf said in peace.


    After a while, the wolf slowly stood on the ground with a smile on his face, looking at Zifeng gratefully.


    "Brother Lin, thank you, not only saved my old wolf''s life, but also helped me break through a small realm. Now I am the highest level of Tier 5 fighters, only one step away from Tier 6 fighters." Wolf laughed NS.


    Zifeng smiled and said, "Congratulations to Bro Can Lang."


    At this time, the one-eyed wolf asked in confusion: "Big brother, what do you mean? When did Zifeng help you break through the border? Why didn''t I see it?"


    Can Wolf smiled and turned his head to look at the one-eyed wolf, thumbs up, and said admiringly: "One-eyed, you don''t know what, do you know who made the polar pill that almost killed me?"


    The one-eyed wolf looked at Zifeng and said with a look of confusion: "Is it Zifeng? This is impossible, Zifeng. How can he make such a precious pill when he is so young?"


    The wolf nodded with a smile.


    "Yes, at the beginning, I used the topographic map of Storm Canyon and an 800-year-old blood ginseng in exchange for Brother Lin''s Earth Pill." The Can Wolf smiled relievedly: "It''s worth it!" worth! Di Ji Dan can not only heal my internal injuries, but also help me break through a small realm. This pill is a disaster.


    The poor dragon curled his lips in surprise, saying in his heart: "Grandma is Xiongdi, is it worth it? The pill you swallowed is not worth it, but my old dragon uses dragon fire to help his master refine it. It''s a deal!"


    Next, the remnant wolf and the one-eyed wolf swept the battlefield.


    Zifeng wanted to leave, but after hearing the wolf news, he immediately changed his mind.


    Can Wolf told him that the Yunshui Canyon area was full of hells, which caused panic among the locals.


    It is said that one night, hundreds of young girls suddenly disappeared in the area between water and clouds. The villagers searched in groups for several days, but no trace was found.


    The Yunshui Sword is very famous throughout Xichuan.


    This is a place with beautiful mountains and beautiful scenery.


    Yunshuijian is famous for its abundance of beautiful women.


    The clear water swirling around the mountain nourishes the local women and makes them beautiful as an immortal in contact with their skin.


    People in Xichuan are proud to be able to go to a beautiful Shuiyun stream.


    A person who has never been to Shuiyunjian in his life is not worthy to be called a man!


    A powerful monk, after going to Yunshuijian, said more excessive words, directly pushing the beauty of Yunshuijian to a higher level.


    Zifeng has long heard that Yunshuijian is rich in beautiful women. However, he only had a thousand snowflakes in his heart, and naturally he didn''t know how to run around and mess around with flowers.


    However, the girl who had heard of Shuiyun lost hundreds of people overnight, exhausted all the strength of nearby villagers, and found no trace.


    This reminded Zifeng of the famous color magic in the demons.


    Color|Magic is extremely noble in the identity of the demons, because not only can it be changed, but it also has the magical ability to confuse people.


    Any woman who is deceived by color|magic is willing to be driven by the demons and become a spy planted by the demons among human beings.


    After a while, the sex|demon will make waves on the earth, evil women.


    Of course, Zifeng was only skeptical. After all, hundreds of girls were suddenly captured overnight, which meant that it was definitely not astonishing.


    Zifeng planned to take the remnant wolf back to the wolf clan warrior tribe to take a look, and take a closer look at the whole story of the girl''s disappearance between water and clouds.


    After the first time, the entire team was wiped out.


    Looking at the corpses everywhere, the remnant wolf gritted his teeth and told the one-eyed wolf to burn a dozen corpses together. After the burn, he put the corpses into the ashes.


    When a person''s teammate dies tragically and he cannot bring his teammate''s body back, bringing his ashes home is also a helpless measure.


    Zifeng and the lecherous dragon looked at the remnant wolf silently. From this practice of Can Wolf, Zifeng increasingly discovered that Can Wolf is a very loyal and worthy person. After the battlefield was cleared, Zifeng, Remnant Wolf and others went straight to the wolf tribe.


    On the way, the remnant wolf and the one-eyed wolf strongly hinted that they both wanted to follow the leader of Zifeng. Seeing Zifeng''s amazing swordsmanship and superb alchemy operations, they all had the urge to follow Zifeng.


    Zi Feng moved in his heart.


    He did not reject the proposal of the two men. With the deepening of training, he increasingly felt the importance of intelligence information.


    Although cannibal wolves and one-eyed wolves are just ordinary hunters, they can find a lot of top-secret information through various channels.


    Zifeng knew that he was destined to develop his power in the future. Zifeng felt that placing remnant wolves and one-eyed wolves in the wolf warrior tribe would provide a good source of intelligence.


    "Since the two brothers patronized, I have been arrogant once in Zifeng. If you want to take refuge in me, I naturally welcome with both hands. However, in the future, the disabled wolf team will still be led by the disabled wolf''s brother and the one-eyed wolf''s brother will assist. I just A nominal team leader. I want to know if this is possible?" Zifeng asked with a smile.


    When the Can Wolf and the One-eyed Wolf heard them, they suddenly looked at Zifeng with twinkling eyes.


    "Great! Brother Lin, you are not only our savior, but also our saint."


    The remnant wolf looked very excited and said, "Brother Lin. Uh, no, it''s time to call the captain. Captain, we know that a small pack of wolves can''t keep you, or even the entire wolf warrior tribe. You are a very promising one. People, even if you are the captain of our disabled Wolves team in name, we are proud of the one-eyed man and I!"


    "Yes, boss, we will mix with you and the wolves in the future!" The one-eyed wolf smiled.

 v17 Chapter 938： Whats so scary about

    Along the way, these three people formed an alliance.


    The remnant wolf and the one-eyed wolf felt that they had finally found a strong man they could rely on, and Zifeng also began to cultivate his own strength.


    The three men walked and talked, and the conversation had reached the wolf warrior tribe.


    The wolf warrior tribe is as busy as ever.


    However, when someone saw the remnant wolf and the one-eyed wolf come back alone, someone laughed.


    "Hahaha, how come the cannibal wolf came back with only one eye? Could it be that the rights of the cannibal wolf team have been killed?"


    "Perhaps, I heard about the wolf in Amber Villa in exchange for a superb pill. It is said that some people are looking at the best pill. It is estimated that the wolf can drink a pot."


    "Look at the injuries of the remnant wolf and the one-eyed wolf, unless you just crawled out of the pile of dead bodies? Could it be that the entire wolf team was wiped out?"


    At this time, a bald man had a bad face.


    This man was forty or fifty years old, with a big bald head, flushed face and fierce eyes.


    However, when the bald man appeared, the voice of discussion and ridicule suddenly disappeared.


    Seeing the bald man appear, the one-eyed wolf suddenly became nervous.


    The wolf frowned tightly.


    "Hahaha, Can Wolf, you are welcome to come back alive, but I heard that the blood butcher was staring at your pill. I don''t know if they took it away? By the way, why are you and only one eye left? Tell me all your other brothers have been killed."


    The bald man shook his body, causing Naamanbu to float on the surrounding walls.


    "Strong! Mandela broke through a Tier VI fighter!" Mandrill was a bald man. He held his head high and came to the front of Can Wolf and Zifeng. He laughed loudly and said, "Haha, you look at you, you look at you. I really understand. Cannibal wolf, is your team dead? Even such a kid is recruited into this team. "


    Mandrill, don''t insult others, the wolf said angrily. Lao Tzu admitted that he did go back today and bankrupted many of his brothers. However, as long as I have a wolf, the banner of my wolf team will not fall.


    "Hahaha, well said, dear. As long as you are alive, the wolf''s banner will not fall. Do you think that if I kill you now, your banner will fall?" Mandrill said with a grim face.


    Zifeng frowned slightly when he heard this. He looked at the wolf and asked: Isn��t it illegal to kill this person here?


    When Can Wolf heard it, his eyes almost widened.


    "Kill Mandrill? My squad leader, don''t you speak? Mandela has broken through the Tier VI fighter, surpassing your entire domain. You said you would kill him."


    Seeing Can Wolf not speaking, Zi Feng said nothing, raising his hand with a punch.


    boom.


    Boom.


    The mandrill screamed and was hit by the purple wind, flying straight through the wall and out of the hall.


    The sudden noise shocked everyone in the hall.


    "What? That young man hit the mandrel with one punch? Am I right? Is that young man a monster?"


    "I remember that young man is a descendant of Jackal. He has the Jackal''s nameplate on him. He once went into the depths of Amber and captured two nightmare demons alive."


    "Ah! It''s him!"


    The crowd began to recognize Zifeng.


    Zifeng looked around, his eyes became extremely cold. He stretched out his hand and pointed at the remnant wolf and the one-eyed wolf. He said to the hunters: "From today, the two of them will be mine. Anyone who dares to challenge the dignity of the Wolves will suffer the same fate as the Mandrill."


    At this time, Zifeng''s ambition was exposed, and the whole person was pulled out of the sheath like a sharp cold sword. Sen Leng''s murderous aura scared all the hunters around.


    Zifeng''s shock did produce the desired effect.


    Feeling the murderous purple wind radiating from Sen Leng, he watched the mandrill that punched through the wall.


    All the hunters were panting, only to find that Zifeng knocked the mandrill unconscious with a punch.


    Back then, a Tier 5 fighter unexpectedly knocked a Tier 6 fighter stunned with one punch. If you didn''t see it with your own eyes, who would believe it?


    Even the tribe of Wolf Warriors fell asleep at the counter. Hearing the noise in the hall, he opened his eyes, took a look, then closed his eyes and continued to doze off.


    In the wolf warrior tribe, such things often happen. The hunter and the hunter fight each other. As long as no one is killed, the staff of the wolf warrior will ignore it, thinking they have never seen it.


    A single blow made the mandrill fly, and the situation of Zifeng is generally at the end of the task list. No matter where he goes, everyone makes way for him.


    Before coming to the task list, Zifeng found the reward of Yunshuijian: Please help us find the 365 missing girls of Yunshuijian. The reward is a thousand-year-old stalactite bamboo shoot, plus 10 cans of 500-year-old wine and flower dew. Once I have a knight, help me save all the missing girls in Yunshuixi. All unmarried women in Yunshui Stream can choose ten slaves as concubines.


    Prior to this, a dozen hunter teams took over this task, but as a result, they either lost their troops or searched in the vast mountains and found nothing.


    Zifeng looked at the stalactites and bamboo shoots on the list for thousands of years, dumbfounded.


    The stalactite shoots can be found for thousands of years, but not found. Its effect in alchemy is comparable to the nature of the earth-the spirit of spring.


    Now Zifeng has exhausted all the spiritual fluid in the earth''s essence spring. When he breaks through martial arts, he wants to use pill to consolidate his state, but he must find a substitute. This thousand-year stalactite shoot is a good choice.


    Zifeng looked at the task list and fell into deep thought. Suddenly a happy laugh came from him: "Brother Lin, look at you, are you moved by the beauty of Shuiyunxi?"


    Zifeng turned his head to look, and found a woman in black standing next to her. The woman looked ordinary, wearing a black cloak and a hat on her back. The whole person is capable and free, dressed like a huntress.


    Zifeng frowned immediately. She doesn''t even know this woman, but why does she know her last name is Lin?


    Seeing Zifeng''s blank face, the woman suddenly giggled.


    "Zifeng, I didn''t expect even you to recognize me, okay? How about my face-changing skills?" The woman smiled.


    "Really. Yunyue?"


    Zifeng looked at the woman in black in front of him in surprise. In addition to smiling eyes, he has some familiarity. At this moment of Yunyue, the whole body changed so much that even the temperament of the body disappeared without a trace.

 v17 Chapter 939： Self-righteous

    "Hehe, not bad. I finally recognized me and didn''t disappoint our brothers in vain." Yunyue blinked slyly, and Zifeng smiled:


    There are many people and many eyes around. Zifeng stretched out his hand, took Yue Yun''s arm, and pulled her to a corner.


    With the sleeves being held by Zifeng, Yunyue felt a strange feeling in her heart.


    But at this time, Zifeng suddenly asked her in a low voice, "Why have you changed your face again? Do you still want to perform the task?"


    Yue Yun nodded and smiled: "Yes, I like taking risks. I think Hunter''s work is designed for me."


    "My eldest lady, you better wake up, you are a girl, staying at home is not good, you can do needlework, writing, painting, practice, why do you want to hang your head on the hunter''s belt at home?"


    Yunyue looked at Zifeng with a smile, and saw Zifeng''s gloomy face. She didn''t persuade her, and a hint of sweetness rose in her heart.


    "Hehe, does he care about me?"


    "If I tell him it''s because of him that I secretly ran out of my home, I have been looking for him around the wolf warrior tribe for more than ten days. I want to know how he will feel?" In the end, Yue Yun smiled at Zi Feng said, "Thank you, Zifeng, I know you suggested me for my own good. However, I am a woman with my own ideas. When I find the right path, I will go all the way to the dark. I think the hunter The job is very good, despite the uneven strength and personality of the hunter. My goal is to become an elite hunter like you."


    Zifeng held his forehead, speechless for a while.


    This silly girl can''t even get in. Go in your dreams. This path is her own choice. If she wants to be a hunter, let her do it.


    Yunyue smiled and stretched out a finger. Zifeng looked at the list before and asked with a smile: "Zifeng, are you interested in accepting this task? I can hear you. There are many beautiful women in Yunshui Creek. You are handsome and handsome, don''t you want to be in Yunshui? Will the creek try your luck?"


    Zifeng shook his head and said, "No, you have to try your luck. I have work to do. I must go first."


    With that, Zifeng stepped out.


    Yunyue sprinted to catch up.


    "Hey, hey. How can you say leave?"


    Yunyue rushed out and grabbed Zifeng''s clothes with her hands. Chen Jiao said, "I also said that you would not go to Yunshui Creek. Look at your murderous aura. I think a long time ago, the whole heart would fly to Yunshui Creek."


    Zifeng ignored Yunyue''s ridicule and walked out of the hall. The wolf and the one-eyed wolf were immediately surrounded.


    "Big brother, what''s the matter? Can we take on any tasks?" Wolf asked.


    "There is one, but you don''t have to go. I can handle it myself." Zifeng said to the two people: "The task of the two of you now is to recruit soldiers and horses to supplement the strength of the Wolves. By the way, Yun Shuijian''s task It��s almost done. After I return from Yunshuijian, our group will go to the Wolf Man Hall to receive the reward."


    In the afternoon, Zifeng asked Green to take him to the small mountain village.


    Regardless of men, women or children, everyone looked at Zi Feng and Yue Yun contemptuously.


    "Qing''er, where did these two hunters come from? Did you go to your house again and eat for nothing?"


    "Speaking of it, your Miao family is really unlucky. Who is wrong to provoke? It happens to anger the head of an adult. The patriarch does not need any other means, as long as these **** hunters come to your house, you can eat yours. Mother and son are ruined."


    "Oh, poor Qinger. Teenagers should not only take care of their seriously ill mother who cannot walk, but also receive **** hunters. The patriarch''s heart is really poisonous."


    "Shhh. Be careful and watch out for ears on the wall."


    This trip around the village was rejected, Qing''er shuddered, and her petite body almost collapsed.


    After hearing the cynicism of the villagers, Yunyue became angry, but Zifeng was beside her and couldn''t help but warn her with her eyes. She had to swallow her anger, suppress her anger, stay silent, and accompany her by her side.


    Zifeng looked cold, and he seemed to have never heard the ridicule of the villagers.


    After going around the mountain village, Zifeng got to know the sea and showed the terrain of the entire mountain village. Yunshuijian, a famous small mountain village with a total population of 10,86, is surrounded by mountains on three sides. Facing the water, it has a unique small valley.


    Villagers make a living by farming and hunting. The terraced fields in the mountains are the crystallization of the wisdom of the villagers who have experienced countless rivers.


    These terraces are grown with rice and millet, which are of high quality, crisp and delicious, and are very popular with urban dignitaries.


    The green mountains and clear water nourish the delicate body and picturesque appearance of the girl between the water and clouds, which has made countless children of the family highly sought after.


    However, since a group of women disappeared, all the slightly more beautiful girls in the mountain village were forced to hide at home, with the front door closed and the second door closed.


    Therefore, Zifeng and his three colleagues circled the mountain village, but they did not see a young girl, or even a slightly more beautiful young woman.


    When I returned to Green''s house, it was almost dusk.


    Lu Ye called Zifeng and Yue Yun to rest in the main room. She grabbed two small hands, picked up a bundle of wood, and quickly went to the kitchen to start cooking.


    In fact, the kitchen of the green family is just a thatched roof, surrounded by ventilation equipment. A simple stove was made with some bluestone under the roof.


    There is a big iron pot on the fireplace. The iron pan has been polished for several years. The lid is made of wooden nails. The lid seems to last a long time.


    For green plants, first add half a pot of water to the pot, light the wood, and then add some wood under the fireplace. She came to the fence.


    "Little chicken, duckling, don''t blame me. I have guests today. I want to entertain them. The patriarch ordered that the guests must have wine and meat, chicken and ducks. The green children cannot afford wine without wine, so they can only kill Two chickens and ducks died to entertain the guests."


    Qinger said, reaching into the fence.


    The fence immediately sounded like a group of chickens and ducks. When Green''s little hand was pulled back, she grabbed one with one hand, a chicken with her left hand, and a duck with her right hand. She hugged the chicken and duck and came to the kitchen with a sad face.


    Zifeng sat on the bench in the main room, smiling at the busy green child.


    From Qing''er, he seemed to see his mother''s busy figure.


    Yunyue sat cross-legged on the stone bed, pranayama and meditation, and entered the state of cultivation.


    After killing the chickens and ducks, the green boy threw them into a big steaming pot. After scalding with boiling water, plucking becomes easier.


    Green quickly opened the intestines of the chickens and ducks, breaking their stomachs. After a while, the smell of chicken filled the small yard.

 v17 Chapter 940： Investigate one thing

    It was getting dark.


    There is the sound of dogs barking in the mountain village. Lamps and candles were lit in the six-story building in the middle of the village, as well as in the surrounding stone buildings and houses.


    Of course, what lights up in this six-story building is the pearl of the night.


    Qin Tianni, Chen Aotianliang and others were treated warmly by Shi Zhong.


    When one is intoxicated in gold and paper, one can always hear the sound of silk and bamboo. Between the cup and the potato chips, laughter, insults and charming women��s voices intertwined, forming a picture of prostitution and luxury.


    Candles were also lit in the small green stone house. However, it is the most common white candle. A white candle is lit only in the main room. In the room of Green and his mother in the east wing, an old pine oil lamp was burning. Not only does it smell weird, but it also makes people smoke more. "Uh. No, Master Lin, absolutely not. These dishes are for your two guests. My mother and I have prepared meals."


    While talking, Green slowly withdrew from the room.


    Zifeng smiled at Green''s petite figure, and said to Yue Yun: "Don''t bother this little girl, she just can''t help it."


    "Huh, I didn''t mean it for anyone, I just don''t like it, that **** old patriarch, the ugly virtue of treating Qin Tian and Chen Ao''s destiny, subservience. You didn''t see the villagers we met this afternoon. Does the look in our eyes? They hope to chase us away immediately. Grandma. I think it''s all anger." Yunyue said angrily.


    After dinner, the green son served her mother, helped her go to bed, dipped a towel in warm water, and then wiped her body again. Only then did he cover her with a quilt. After her mother fell asleep, Luer dragged her tired body into the kitchen.


    Her dinner tonight covered the cauldron. That is a bowl of porridge, although it is a bit thin, it is best to be hungry until dawn.


    Spoon the porridge into the bowl, and Green brought the bowl to his mouth.


    However, when the edge of the bowl was brought to her mouth, Green was stunned, because she saw Zifeng standing in the dark, looking at her quietly.


    "Green, is this your dinner?"


    "Uh. Young Master Lin, haven''t you rested yet?"


    Qing''er looked at Zifeng in the dark, her face slightly embarrassed. The little hand was trembling, and the porridge in his hand was hanging.


    "Green, please answer my question seriously. Is this bowl of thin vegetable porridge your dinner?" Zifeng asked seriously.


    "Yes. No. I''m not hungry. I lost the fire right after eating the porridge..." Qinger said hesitantly. She suddenly remembered that the old patriarch had severely warned her. Her excited spirit fought a cold war, and she was shocked. I was scared again, and tears were about to shed.


    "Whether this bowl of thin vegetable porridge is your dinner, or if you really want to drink the porridge to make a fire, I will let you throw it away now!" Zi Feng said with a calm face.


    "Uh. Ok, Mr. Lin, I will throw it away. Go back to your room and rest." Green looked at the porridge reluctantly, knowing she would be hungry again tonight.


    "Is this bowl of porridge delicious? Look at your reluctant expression."


    Zifeng sneered and came to Green. He reached for the enamel bowl, raised his hand and poured the porridge into the fence around the chickens and ducks.


    Qing''er''s lips pressed tightly, tears gleaming in the black Yantai eyes.


    "follow me."


    Zifeng was holding the enamel bowl in one hand and Green''s little hand in the other. He led Green to the main room.


    "Young Master Lin, what are you. What are you doing?"


    Qing''er suddenly thought of something terrible, and was frightened to death. In the past, Li Shi, the youngest son of the patriarch, tried to do this to her. His mother, who returned from Tanaka, just arrived.


    Mother was very angry, she brandished a **** and hit stones. As a result, the pebbles did not suffer any damage. He also beat his mother severely. Since then, my mother has been bedridden and has recovered for more than two months. The wound on her body has healed, but she was injured by the rubble of the lumbar spine, and the nerve in her leg was also injured. Since then, the mother has never left the wheelchair again.


    Tonight, the hypocritical Young Master Lin was forcibly dragged into the room. Is he going to be malicious to himself?


    Qing''er was dragged and dropped by Zifeng in despair, and came to the room.


    I saw the woman in black sitting cross-legged on the stone bed, motionless, as if asleep.


    Zifeng took Lu Er to the stone table, pressed her on the stone bench, sat opposite her, smiled and said to her, "Hurry up, I haven''t touched the chopsticks yet, I''m waiting for you."


    "Uh. Wait for me?"


    Qing''er looked at Zifeng with an incredible expression.


    "Yes, you are the host and I am the guest. How can the host refuse to accompany the guests when they eat?"


    Zifeng rinsed Lu''er''s enamel bowl with water, and filled her with more than half a bowl of steaming broth. "Don''t be silly, eat, drink soup first," he said with a smile.


    Qinger looked at Zifeng''s smiling face in a daze. She dreamed that Young Master Lin dragged her into the room in order to let herself eat with him.


    The breeze came slowly, and the candlelight flickered.


    Lu''er felt that his drama had fallen into an illusion. What happened tonight gave her an unreal feeling.


    She pinched her thigh severely, and a sharp pain came from her thigh immediately. Green couldn''t help shaking with pain.


    Zifeng picked up the chopsticks and looked at Lu''er with a smile, and said, "Lu''er, you don''t actually need to spend so much money. The two of us, our sister, have been practicing for half an hour a day in Bigu for a long time. We can. Take some pills to refresh yourself. There is no need to eat meat or soup."


    Qing''er stared at Zi Feng in a daze, and Zi Feng Yangguang smiled, slowly warming her heart, and the previous tension slowly subsided.


    Zifeng picked up a bunch of pickled dried bamboo shoots with his chopsticks, put it in his mouth, and chewed slowly, admiring it with relish. "Green and sour bamboo shoots are delicious, crispy and delicious, light but different in taste. Congee and breakfast are a very good dish."


    After Zifeng praised her, Qing''er immediately smiled.


    When Zhanyan smiled, he felt that the mimosa seemed to be relaxing.


    In the past, when receiving the rude and savage hunters, she was always chicken, duck, fish and fish. She served them very carefully, fearing abuse and beatings.


    However, today is too shabby. Although there are chicken and duck meat, it is indeed incomparable to the previous hunter meals.


    Unexpectedly, the gentle Young Master Lin not only accompanies him to dinner, but also praises his dried bamboo shoots.


    "By the way, Qing''er, what are you doing so stupidly? If you don''t eat, I will eat up the whole table." Zifeng complained with a smile.

 v17 Chapter 941： Arrogant

    "Uh. Well, Master Lin, I will eat..."


    Although Qinger had a mouthful of food, she didn''t know where to throw her chopsticks.


    Zifeng picked up a chicken leg and placed it on the plate in front of Green. He smiled and said, "Eat a chicken thigh. You are too thin and need supplementary nutrition." "Uh. Young Master Lin, how is this possible? You might as well eat chicken thighs." Qing''er said with an embarrassed face.


    "Well, let you eat and eat, don''t push three or four, otherwise, I will be angry." Zifeng deliberately sank his face slightly.


    Lu''er was frightened, he immediately picked up the chicken leg and put it in his mouth.


    Yunyue was still sitting on the stone bed with her eyes closed, but her mouth was slightly curled. Obviously, she was very disdainful of Zifeng''s practice.


    Green only took a bite of chicken drumsticks, and then she coughed violently. Zifeng stretched out his hand, patted her thin back lightly, smiled and said, "Eat slowly, don''t choke."


    After coughing for a long time, Qing''er finally got better, but the corners of her eyes were full of tears. Not only was she coughing too badly, but she was moved by Zifeng''s actions.


    "Eat meat and then drink soup. Yes, that''s it. It''s not easy to choke."


    Green carefully ate the most delicious dinner ever. The chicken is very delicious, and the chicken soup is also very delicious.


    After eating some chicken and chicken soup, Green seemed to think of something.


    She met Zifeng''s eyes, looked at Zifeng, and said timidly, "Lin''er, Qing''er is full, can Qing''er serve her mother half a bowl of chicken soup?"


    "Of course I can." Zifeng smiled: "This is at your house. You cook. You have the final say on who you want to eat?"


    Qing''er was taken aback for a moment, she stared at Zi Feng in a daze.


    Suddenly, she felt that Young Master Lin in front of her was different from all other hunters.


    As for the difference, she couldn''t tell.


    Zifeng helped Green take half of the chicken and half of the duck and put them on the plate. He pushed the remaining meat and soup to green.


    Green, eat, eat, drink, enough to help us find the missing sisters in your village. Zifeng laughed:


    Young Master Lin, can we really find Sister Moon? Qingzi looked at Duan Yi and Zifeng.


    Zifeng said solemnly, "Of course I can find, Green, please believe me. I will try my best to help you find the missing sister, but only if you help us."


    Qing''er looked at Zifeng with twinkling eyes and said, "Lin''er, what do you want me to do? As long as you can find Moon''s sisters, Green will do whatever you want."


    Zifeng smiled and said, "All you need to do now is eat your stomach and sleep well. After tomorrow morning, you will take us to the surrounding mountains for a walk."


    Green nodded solemnly and said, "Well, Master Lin, Green does whatever you want."


    After speaking, Qinger began to eat meat and soup very seriously.


    Zifeng breathed a sigh of relief, and finally opened Qing''er''s heart, with Qing''er''s leadership and Qing''er''s understanding of the local villagers. Zifeng felt that it was not difficult to find more than 300 missing girls.


    Because Zifeng always felt that there must be a woman missing in Shuiyunjian village. What he has to do is to find the agent, trace it to the end, and finally find the group of missing women.


    The green plants are really hungry. If Zifeng kindly asked Greenner to eat meat and soup, Greener might feel embarrassed and embarrassed.


    However, when Zifeng asked her to eat enough, drink enough, and have enough physical strength to lead Zifeng and his family to find the missing sister, Green said nothing but meat and soup. She is no longer reserved and shy.


    A plate of chicken became a pile of chicken bones, containing a bowl of enamel broth, which was drunk by Qinger.


    Finally, Lu''er hiccuped and touched her belly very satisfied.


    Maybe this is the most hearty meal she has ever eaten.


    After eating and drinking, Green moved quickly and quickly, picking up the dinner plate, chicken and duck bones on the stone table.


    After doing this, she looked at Zifeng with nervous eyes and waited for Zifeng''s next instruction.


    "Go to sleep. We will go around the village again tomorrow morning and then go to the mountains."


    Zifeng said to Qinger.


    Qing''er nodded and walked out of the room.


    Zifeng glanced at Yunyue who was sitting cross-legged, got up and went to the courtyard. He stretched out his hands and glanced at the starry sky. Soon, his eyes were attracted by the six-story building in the center of the mountain village.


    Compared with the starry sky, the light from hundreds of luminous pearls in the six-story building is more eye-catching.


    "There must be your patriarch''s home?" Zifeng whispered.


    "Yes, Master Lin. That is the home of the old patriarch Shi Zhong." Lu''er stood quietly in the night, a petite green dress that seemed to have melted into the night.


    "This afternoon, I heard from the villagers that the old patriarch drove your mother and daughter away? What is going on? Is there hostility between your family and the old patriarch?" Zi Feng asked.


    "In fact. In fact, this matter can be traced back to my grandfather''s generation. At that time, my grandfather and Shi Zhong were opponents in the election of the patriarch. At that time, my grandfather enjoyed a high reputation in the village and had many supporters. . He very much hopes to become the new patriarch."


    "But, later, Shi Zhong didn''t know what it meant, and he actually framed my grandfather as a spy of the Demon Race. My grandpa became angry and ran to find Shi Zhong to reason. We were ambushed by a stone bell."


    "Shi Zhong didn''t know where he invited many family experts to kill my grandpa..."


    "Since then, Shi Zhong has occupied the position of patriarch. My father was forced to work hard but was exhausted. My mother''s leg was also injured by Shi Zhong''s youngest son Li Shi..."


    At the end, Qing''er held back sobbing, her thin shoulders did not stir.


    Zifeng patted Green on the shoulder and softly comforted, "Green, don''t worry, good people will always get good results. Where are the wicked? There will always be evil. It''s not that you haven''t reported it, but the time has not yet arrived."


    Qing''er pursed her mouth and nodded.


    At this moment, Zifeng noticed that someone was walking from far to near holding a lantern.


    It was a small group of ten people, dressed in armor, swords and lanterns in their hands, swaggering towards this side. Qing''er looked down at Zifeng''s eyes, she also saw the team, and a look of fear suddenly appeared on her face.


    "Mr. Lin, this is our patrol in Shuiyun. The leader is Li Shi, the son of the patriarch." Qinger whispered.


    "I heard that two more hunters came to Miao Lu''s home. Is this true or not?"


    "Of course it is true. I heard that some people saw Miao Lu leading two hunters walking around the village with their own eyes."


    "Transfer to a fart? Is it true that the missing woman in our village is still hiding in her own home?"

 v17 Chapter 942： Win over

    "It is estimated that these two hunters are here to join this entertainment. Didn''t you see? Even the famous Qin Jun and Chen Ao also came to our Yunshuixi and joined this entertainment. Two hunters can compare Are Prince Destiny and Prince Destiny stronger?"


    "Haha, they will definitely be the same hunters before, wandering around for 3 to 5 days, and eventually, they will desperately escape."


    The patrol team consisted of 10 people, the team was loose and scattered, and went to the front of the Qinger Xiaoyuan.


    Led by a young man in a royal costume, his back facing the low courtyard wall, a haughty face said to Zifeng: "Boy, I warn you, leave Yunshui Canyon immediately tomorrow, otherwise, don''t blame Xiao The host is not good to you."


    Having said that, the royal men were surrounded by all the patrols and left stumblingly.


    Since the royal man appeared, Qing''er was trembling with fright, and she was a little calm until the patrol went away.


    He is Shi Zhong''s youngest son Li Shi Qing''er and said to Zi Feng with a dying look.


    Zifeng nodded. He looked at the back of the boulder until the light of the lamp became more and more blurred. Only then did he take his gaze back.


    For some reason, this patrol team came to the yard, and Zifeng''s blood was agitated.


    This was something that had never happened before, which made Zifeng very suspicious.


    There was nothing to say all night.


    The next day, Zifeng and Yue Yun left the house under the leadership of Luer.


    Last night, Zifeng''s route was to visit this mountain. However, after going out, Zifeng temporarily changed his mind. He decided to go to the center of the village, near the six-story building.


    When Zifeng said this idea, Lu''er turned pale with surprise.


    "Mr. Lin, you are absolutely forbidden. Without the permission of the patriarch, no one can approach the tall building 100 meters." Qinger said.


    "Qing''er, don''t be afraid. We used to turn around in the fourth round, not more than 100 meters."


    As Zifeng said, he walked towards the village bank.


    Despite the fear in his heart, Green followed Zifeng towards the village.


    Yunyue was silent and walked to Zifeng''s side.


    This time when she came to Shuiyun, she followed Zifeng in everything. She was too lazy to use her brain. She just wanted to find magic and started fighting directly.


    The morning light appeared, and the mist was blurred.


    Between the green hills and the blue fields, there is a hazy sky.


    Along the way, in the nearby small yard, you will occasionally hear **** and dog barking.


    The poor dragon that hadn''t been seen all night sneaked out of the farmhouse, landed on Zifeng''s shoulder, and whispered a few words in Zifeng''s ear. Zifeng frowned slightly.


    After a while, Zifeng and his three companions came to the center of the village, not far from the small building. At this moment, a group of men suddenly rushed up to stop Zifeng Sanlu.


    "Boy, it''s you again! Did you really turn a deaf ear to what our captain said to you last night? Let you leave this morning. Do you dare to come to our patriarch''s compound?"


    "Miao Lu''er, how dare you! Actually led two stray hunters to the head of the compound. Humph! Just wait to be driven out of the village."


    Zifeng saw that it was a patrol last night. Except for Captain Li Shi, the other nine people were there.


    Looking at their arrogant expressions towards the villagers and outsiders, it is obvious that this patrol has become a private soldier for Shi Zhong and his son.


    Zifeng''s face sank slightly, he shouted, "Where is your captain? Let him see me. I''m here to say goodbye."


    "Hey, kid, a poor hunter with you, want to see our captain too? Before my mood deteriorates, I will roll as much as I can, lest I get angry and throw you out."


    A middle-aged man with a beard looked at Zi Feng with an unkind complexion. He threatened Lu''er, saying that the patriarch would drive Lu''er and her daughter out of the mountain village.


    Zifeng''s knowledge spread, and he silently felt the six-story building and the courtyard outside the building.


    In his opinion, the courtyard and the six-story building are surprisingly quiet, quiet and weird.


    Zifeng knew that the fate of Qin Chen Tianyao last night, together with their servants, lived in a small building, and their mounts were in the courtyard, but the courtyard was so quiet, something was wrong.


    Because Chen Tian''s mount, a unicorn, is a ferocious animal.


    Not to mention Qin''s mountain of rebellion, the three fire lions, which are notoriously grumpy among foreign animals.


    But why can''t you hear any beasts? Why can''t you hear the slightest roar of the lion?


    When I saw the boulder last night, I remembered that Zifeng had already reached a conclusion on the changes in his blood vessels.


    At this moment, the nine men rushed forward rudely, trying to catch the three of Zifeng on the spot.


    Zifeng is not welcome, and when he stretched out his hand, all nine people flew out sideways.


    Yun Yue was slightly surprised, frowning at Zifeng.


    Qinger was stunned.


    With one punch knocking nine people into the air, Zifeng raised his leg and walked towards the building.


    "Yue Yun, take care of these clutter and protect Lu''er. I will go to that small building. This small building is a bit strange."


    As Zifeng said, he jumped in the direction of the building.


    Yunyue''s eyes gleamed, and she glanced at Zifeng''s back. She knew that Zifeng was not arbitrary and that such an approach must have a purpose, so she readily agreed.


    "It''s just a bunch of offal. It''s easy to get rid of them."


    Yun Yuejiao rebuked, and flew to the nine people who had stood up from the ground.


    Lin Yi flew all the way, and in a blink of an eye he came to the person in charge of the Shizhong compound.


    "Young Master Lin. What is he going to do? There is the yard of the patriarch, anyone can go in. Qing''er paled with fright, and her petite body was trembling.


    Yun Yue kicked a big man flying, and the other rushed up and was kicked by her leg. Standing on the back of the big man, she said domineeringly: "The rich are afraid of balls! If that old thing called Shi dares to touch you, your aunt will skin him!"


    Zifeng came to the yard and kicked open the red painted door.


    With a loud bang, two huge iron gates collapsed. Suddenly there was a surprise voice.


    The corner of Zifeng''s eyes was slightly picked, and with a cold snort, his figure suddenly disappeared.


    Whoosh whoosh.


    Countless arrow feathers, like migratory locusts, all shot towards the previous station of Zifeng.


    In the blink of an eye, a hedgehog was shot into the clearing.


    There was an ambush.


    Zifeng suddenly appeared on the wall above the gate. He smiled coldly, holding a huge bow in his hand.


    Zifeng holds a bow in one hand, an arrow in the other, and an arrow in the other.


    The arrow feathers made of deep sea fine iron turned into streamers and flew into the compound. A series of screams immediately sounded in the compound.


    In an instant, no more arrows shot from the yard.

 v17 Chapter 943： The unknown side

    Lin Yi took the Black King Kong away, drew the Ziyang sword, and openly walked into the patriarch''s compound.


    However, Zifeng just stepped into the yard. Suddenly, the sky revolved. Then a gust of wind hit him. Zifeng''s footsteps moved slightly. His body is already in the air. The wind howled across the soles of his shoes.


    However, the wind was only the beginning, and a dark day followed. Zifeng suddenly entered a hideous magical cave in front of the six-story building.


    Zifeng''s face suddenly changed!


    It turns out that, as the poor dragon said, this place is actually a cave hidden in the world. However, so what? Now that I am here, I will destroy the magic cave and rescue the missing girl.


    "Hahaha, really a human genius who catches nightmare demons alive. He can even see through the magic circle of his throne."


    Ten meters in front of Zifeng, stood a young man in a brocade suit. The man with a face of disdain was Li Shi, the youngest son of the leader of the Shuiyunjian family.


    The gravel at this time, although it is still a person''s face, but all the devilish energy is overwhelming, especially a pair of eyes, a strange dark green.


    It makes people shudder to see these magic eyes.


    Zifeng felt this way at the moment, but he was not panicked. He looked calm and said to Li Shi, "Should I call Li Shi or Se|Mo?"


    "You. Do you know who I am?" Gravel was terrified.


    Zifeng said lightly: "You can catch the demons of more than 300 girls overnight. Only you, the color-changing demons, can have this method."


    Looking at the expression on Li Shi''s face, it became more and more exciting. Zifeng sneered and said, "Let me guess, where did you hide more than 300 young girls? Is it in the small building behind you?"


    "Huh, Lin Qijie, I really despise you. You even know such a secret."


    Shi Li sneered, his smile terrifyingly terrifying, his body suddenly rose two meters, his whole bones stuck, and in the blink of an eye, he turned into a huge monster. "Hahaha, you know? In the end, didn''t it turn into a delicious meal in the mouth of this magical throne?"


    Zifeng watched the boulder transform into a huge monster, or, this is the real color|magic face.


    This is a fifth-order magic will and the power of the fifth-order magic will war, which can crush the realm of the fifth-order warrior of the monks of all races.


    This is the strongest magic weapon that Zifeng has encountered.


    At this moment, Yunyue and Qing''er walked into the compound holding hands.


    As soon as they entered the yard, the two immediately fell into the magic circle.


    Zifeng immediately flew to the two people and took them to a safe place.


    At this time, Li Shi turned into a huge monster, already roaring towards Zifeng.


    Qing''er screamed in surprise, so that her body could not hang on the ground.


    Yue Yun was taken aback and looked at the huge monsters running around. She said sharply, "My God! Is this big man too big? Zifeng, this is what you call the color|Magic?"


    Zifeng smiled and said, "This is the transformed color|magic essence. Its camouflage cover is Shi Zhong''s son Li Shi."


    "I''m going now! The thief shouted to catch the thief. It turns out that the son of the old patriarch in Shuiyun is actually a demon!" Yunyue looked surprised.


    The giant sword in Zifeng''s hand was raised slightly, and he looked at the huge monster that rushed over frantically. He felt the blood surging in the body of the monster. Suddenly, Zifeng changed his mind again.


    He decided not to kill the lascivious, but just grabbed the bleeding. When he breaks through martial arts, he needs a lot of magic blood. This big guy took the initiative to rush to give himself blood.


    "Humble people, you all died for me!"


    The Warcraft rushed to the three of Zifeng and gave a palm.


    The terrible magic flame almost suffocated people, and the clothes of the three people rattled in the crazy magic wind.


    "It''s over..."


    Qing''er sighed in despair, stretched out her hand to cover her eyes.


    The sword in Yue Yun''s hand was pulled out a long time ago. However, she did not draw her sword. She wanted to take a closer look at Zifeng''s handling of the devil.


    However, to her surprise, Zifeng''s reaction was so simple, simple, and even outrageous.


    Zifeng raised his hand slightly and grabbed the huge claw of the monster. However, the next scene will not be forgotten by Yue Yun.


    She looked at the huge demon animal helplessly, like a balloon pierced by a small hole by a needle, shrinking at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    In an instant, the huge monster head turned into a doll.


    But at this moment, the baby''s neck was caught by Zifeng, and it was difficult to move.


    "I said long ago that big doesn''t mean strong, and small doesn''t mean weak. Little devil, how is it? I caught him in one step, didn''t I?" Zifeng smiled and looked at the hideous monster in his hand.


    Leaving Yunyue aside, it is directly petrified.


    Qing''er moved her hands away curiously and opened her eyes. The sight in front of her made her stunned.


    The monster at this moment has turned into a human form, returned to a human form, still in the shape of gravel, but it has become a pocket-sized version of gravel. Zifeng once again displayed "ancient magic", and immediately, the uniform became the color of Warcraft|Magic.


    After so long, Zifeng still didn''t know what the glittering four words "ancient demon" meant.


    However, these four words have been integrated into his ocean of bones, blood and knowledge.


    Even the mysterious little black bird is very afraid of these four words. From the initial contempt for Zifeng, it was not Bird Zifeng, but now, he dare not offend Zifeng at all.


    With the surrender of the boulder, the horror magic circle surrounding the big formation suddenly disappeared, and the three people of Zifeng had arrived in the center of the compound, less than 20 meters away from the building.


    "Zifeng, only magic has been captured. How did you do it?" Yunyue tilted her head and asked curiously.


    "Confidentiality"


    With two words left, Zifeng moved on.


    Yun Yue took Qing''er''s hand and followed closely.


    Close to the small building, people can smell a strong smell of wine, and entering the lobby on the first floor gives people a feeling of intoxication.


    The hall was decorated with magnificent splendor. The floor was covered with a thick scarlet carpet. There were 20 to 30 people scattered on the carpet. They all slept soundly, all in a mess.


    These people are followers of Qin and Chen Tianyao. At this moment, they are all drunk.


    It��s just strange that so many people sleep soundly, but no one snores.


    The carpet is full of wine glasses, drinking vessels, gold plates, silver bowls and discarded bowls.


    Zifeng discovered that, except for these people in the hall, he hadn''t seen Qin Fate, Chen Ao, and Shi Zhong.

 v17 Chapter 944： Recruit

    His sacred knowledge covered the entire hall on the first floor, but he found nothing suspicious. As for the second floor, third floor and above, there is nothing.


    Is there another mystery under this small building? Zifeng said peace of mind.


    "Zifeng, have you found anything?" Yunyue and Qing''er came to Zifeng''s side.


    Zifeng shook his head. His eyes looked at the doll he was holding. Gravel, tell me if there is a dark room under this small building?


    "impossible!"


    The pocket edition gravel roared.


    Zifeng squeezed his fingers slightly, grabbed Li Shi��s neck, and said with a sullen face: "Li Shi, it��s more appropriate to call you Se|Mo. Do you know that, I, Zifeng, was born as the Sun Eucharist, this My life is destined to never break through the martial artist, but I have not only broken through the martial artist, but also reached the realm of the fifth-order martial artist."


    When Zi Feng spoke, Yun Yue was immediately attracted.


    She was secretly surprised. It turned out that Zifeng was born as the Sun Eucharist, but he has broken through the martial artist. How did he do that?


    Qing''er also looked at Zifeng curiously, but she was not interested in how Zifeng broke through the iron cavalry. Her attention was more on the pocket version of the gravel.


    She never dreamed that the patriarch''s son was a sex|demon, didn''t it mean that sister Moon and the others must have been taken away by his villain. The gravel was also attracted by Zifeng''s words. Because even though he is a hell, he has also heard of the Sun Eucharist among humans. He couldn''t break through the boxer forever, but how did Zifeng do it?


    "That''s because. I killed many magic soldiers and generals on the frontline battlefield. I concentrated their essence and blood. The reason for my breakthrough was because I was bathed in magical blood!"


    Zifeng looked at the magic in his hand bloodthirsty, and sneered: "I will not kill you. For my breakthrough in martial arts, I will inject 99% magic blood into your body. Leave you with 1%. Devil blood, let you live, let you continue to make devil blood for me!"


    Luke|The demon shivered when he heard it.


    Tell me, is there a dark room downstairs? Purple wind cold test coloring | Magic.


    The madman gritted his teeth and said in pain, "Okay, **** it! I''m afraid of you, there are three dark rooms downstairs, Qin Fate and Chen Aotian are both under house arrest by me, and the immortal Shi Zhong has long been fascinated by me|medicine. Controlled and became my puppet. The women who suddenly disappeared are all below. I said, Zifeng, I have said everything, please give me a good time!"


    Zifeng and Yunyue looked at each other, and they smiled at each other.


    It is difficult to find a place to break through the iron shoes. It doesn''t take much time to get them.


    Zifeng easily cracked the case of the missing women in Yunshuixi, countless hunters broke their halberds, and countless family children were greatly disappointed.


    Qing''er also looked excited, and it was great that she could finally see the missing little sister.


    Zifeng pinched the fairy''s neck and said, "Take us down. I will consider giving you a good time after all the missing girls are successfully rescued."


    "Well, there is a picture on the front wall, and the back of the picture is the organ handle. Pull the handle, the wall will crack, and there will be a step behind the wall leading to the ground." Sai Mo weakly said.


    To be safe, Zifeng asked Yue Yun and Lu Er to stay in the hall, and at the same time he intimidated the coloring demon to come to the painting.


    Lifting the picture scroll, there was a handle on the wall, and Zifeng''s hand grasped the handle and pulled it forcefully.


    There was a sound of gear meshing, and a crack suddenly appeared in front of the wall. The cracks grew bigger and bigger, gradually revealing the stone steps leading to the ground.


    The stone steps extend all the way down, and there is no movement underneath.


    "Is this down? If you dare to lie to me, you should know what will happen." Zifeng said with a sneer to the evil|moo.


    "Of course, since I am your prisoner, how dare I lie to you?" Lumoyouyou said.


    "Just know."


    Zifeng sneered and raised his leg to the bottom of the steps.


    Luke|A piercing light flashed in the eyes of the demon. In the darkness, his narrow and ugly cheeks showed a slight smirk of conspiracy.


    "Zifeng, be careful." Yunyue warned from behind.


    "Young Master Lin, what about you. You must save Sister Moon and them. Please..." Qing''er said in a crisp voice. "Don''t worry, it must be."


    A demon soul that was scarlet as blood and slender as hair suddenly flew out of Zifeng''s hands.


    For an instant, Zifeng was trapped in a huge array of magic flares.


    An elegant and charming woman stood not far away, smiling and looking at Zifeng.


    "Husband, it turns out that this is the famous Lin family outcast? It is said that his heart will be richly rewarded." The coquettish woman said shyly.


    She called her husband the Philosopher''s Stone.


    Since Zifeng''s hand, he has escaped the color of the evil demon and turned into a gravel shape again. Zifeng, trapped in the magic circle, stood side by side with this enchanting woman, looking at her proudly.


    "Damn boy! This seat wasted a person''s life." Erotic Shi|Gravel stared at Zifeng viciously.


    "It seems I really underestimated you. I didn''t expect two demons hidden in this small mountain village."


    Deep in the magic array, Zi Feng didn''t panic. The power of his whole body slowly offset the burning of the magic flame, and his eyes calmly looked at the gravel and the enchanting woman.


    "Hey, husband, look at this kid''s delicate skin and tender meat. Why don''t you let me enjoy it before killing him?" the enchanting woman said to gravel.


    "No! This boy is very cunning, do you want to play with him? Be careful to risk your life." Gravel said angrily.


    "Ah, what should I do? Upstairs and downstairs, I played all the men over and over again. These two people are very gentle, they don''t play at all. This little guy named Zifeng looks like a dragon and a tiger. Let me play."


    The enchanting woman grabbed the boulder''s arm and acted like a baby.


    "Okay, okay, play as you want, just don''t kill him. The value of the deceased''s heart will plummet." Gravel waved his hand impatiently.


    With a charming smile, this **** woman turned and rushed into the magic circle.


    However, she was stunned suddenly. Because suddenly there was another person in front of her.


    "How did you do it. How did you get out of the magic circle?" The enchanting women all looked at Zifeng.


    Zifeng held a giant sword and chopped it off with a single wave!


    "Go to hell!"


    The enchanting woman felt dangerous instinctively. She turned and fled, but her body seemed to be trapped in the mud. The more she struggled, the deeper she fell.

 v17 Chapter 945： Self-directed self-performance

    The gravel screamed like a ghost and turned and fled. However, he only took one step and his whole body was muddy.


    "Well. What is this sword? It''s so terrible..." Li Shi said to himself.


    He reached into his arms, took out a white folded crane, and breathed a sigh at the crane. The crane suddenly swelled.


    The crane chirping, flapping its wings, turned into a giant crane of adult height.


    Crane, run away!


    Gravel grabbed the crane''s legs and said eagerly.


    At this moment, his entire lower body has turned into meat sauce.


    That **** woman turned into a pile of fleshy flesh. Zifeng collected 50 drops of demon blood from his body. When Zifeng saw that the paper crane taken away by the gravel turned into a lifelike crane, his eyes suddenly lit up.


    Zifeng jumped into the air, grabbed a leg of the crane, and dragged it to the ground.


    At this moment, the stone gravel of the magical incarnation roared desperately, and finally followed the footsteps of the charming woman.


    Zifeng collected another 70 drops of demon blood.


    Killed two Tier 5 demons and captured 120 drops of magic blood. They also captured an origami crane that can be used to carry people. Lin Yi is really happy that you are here on his journey of clouds and water.


    After being caught by Zifeng, the Origami Crane was very domineering and attacked Zifeng with its sharp beak.


    Zifeng''s arm was raised, and the ancient demon came out. The magic gas remaining in the origami crane disappeared immediately.


    What a big crane, suddenly, it turned into an origami crane again.


    With the folded paper crane in his hand, Zifeng tried to breathe a sigh of relief. He silently injected vitality into the folded paper crane.


    Suddenly, the origami crane swelled up, screamed, its wings flickered, and turned into an adult crane again.


    However, Crane''s eyes were a little confused, staggering like a toddler.


    Seeing this scene, Zifeng was overjoyed.


    As everyone knows, the human monk origami crane is an identity figure in the demons. It is only equipped with mounts that need to be injected with magical gas before flying.


    Zifeng just took the attitude of experimenting, trying to use his vitality to see if he could induce the origami crane to change.


    Landing has actually changed.


    This is definitely a miracle for human monks.


    Because in history, no human monk has ever been able to control and control **** origami cranes.


    In the past, some people tried but failed.


    Almost forgot to confess the Lord with a drop of blood.


    Zifeng dripped Xue Jing between Crane''s eyebrows. He''s eyes suddenly brightened, and he raised his head and let out a loud Heming.


    "After that, you will be my mount." Zifeng stroked the smooth feathers of the crane, amazed in his heart. It feels like it''s real.


    "What''s a name for you? If you have flawless white feathers and spotlessly clean, then call yourself Xiaobai." Zifeng smiled:


    The poor dragon was a little unhappy, and said in peace, "Master is too weird. He gave me the awkward name of the poor dragon, but he gave me an origami crane Xiaobai." There is no justice! This year, why is the dragon not as popular as the origami crane?


    Zifeng restored Xiao Bai''s vitality, and Xiao Bai became an origami crane again.


    "This mount is very good. It doesn''t cry, make a sound, doesn''t eat or drink. When you need it, take it out, inhale, sit on it, and then you can take me to fly."


    Zifeng''s mood is better than ever.


    Next, Zifeng released the poor dragon and asked it to search on the first floor and every corner to see if there were any missing girls.


    Alas, my old dragon still has to do the dirty work. The poor dragon complained, but he still did his duty and searched the entire underground without finding anything.


    Therefore, Zifeng took the little black dragon down to the second floor of the basement.


    As soon as I got to the second floor, I smelled a pungent smell of alcohol.


    Zifeng''s consciousness quickly locked a room, opened the door, and found that this was indeed the fate of King Qin and Chen Ao.


    I saw two people lying naked on the big bed, sleeping soundly, snoring like thunder.


    Zifeng doesn''t like these two people. He left them alone, went to the next room, and found the same sleeping stone clock.


    Zifeng quietly exited the room and led the little black dragon down to the third floor underground again.


    The three underground floors are brightly lit.


    Two people patrolled the corridor back and forth.


    Zifeng''s knowledge was released, and his heart was relieved. All the missing girls are imprisoned here.


    He put down the two patrols directly, then opened the door and called the girls out.


    However, no girl dared to walk out of the room.


    Maybe they are afraid of being defeated. Some of the young girls still have stripes on their bodies.


    Finally, Zifeng had to return to the ground and led Qing''er down to the third floor. After Qing''er persuaded, more than 300 girls shuddered and walked out of the room.


    Outside, it was early morning, and the bright sunlight was shining on the whole small mountain village.


    The young girls who saw the sun hug each other again, crying and laughing. Many thanks to Zifeng.


    At this time, some villagers were watching the movement from a distance. When they saw that it was their daughter, they couldn''t help rushing into the yard.


    In the past, the Patriarch��s Courtyard, which everyone was afraid of, was overthrown by the excited crowd today.


    The girls hug their families and cry together.


    Laughing, crying, complaining, yelling. Various sounds are intertwined. Today is destined to be an extraordinary day.


    All the villagers gathered in the water and clouds. When they learned that Zifeng had rescued their daughter, granddaughter or sister from the devil''s cave, they were all grateful to Zifeng and couldn''t help but thank him.


    Yesterday, the villagers who also ridiculed Zifeng and Yue Yun were all flushed at the moment, and couldn''t help but apologize and thank Zifeng and Yue Yun.


    Zifeng lifted the still sleeping patriarch Shi Zhong from the ground and threw it in front of all the villagers, announcing that Shi Zhong had become a puppet of evil spirits. Two-color|The reason why the demon was able to be domineering under the Shuiyun Sword and captured more than 300 girls is because the stone bell provided a place.


    All the villagers insulted Shi Zhong many times. Shi Zhong, who is usually domineering, woke up leisurely, waiting for him to be condemned and insulted by the villagers.


    As for the silent Qin Fate and Chen Aotian who were still staying on the second floor of the basement, Zi Feng did not give any notice.


    Both are caused by debauchery and weakness. After a few days of sleep, they will get better.


    The two men''s entourage, all hiding in the second floor underground, tightly protecting their master. In fact, Qin went against the sky and Chen Ao woke up very early, but both of them were embarrassed to go out.

 v17 Chapter 946： Clever tricks

    They know that they have gone through the bad luck of generations, capsized in the gutter, and they ruined their reputation for life in a small cloud of water.


    Come to think of it, they are so arrogant and contemptuous to Zifeng that even the patriarch of the Shuiyunjian family ignored them. But now I want to listen to it again. Facing his gratitude, all the villagers were very enthusiastic.


    Qin Destiny felt even more uncomfortable.


    He felt he was too careless and mastered magic. However, when he thought that Zifeng must have entered this room, he must have seen his embarrassing state.


    Thinking of this, Qin''s rebellious heart made Zi Feng''s heart itch with hatred.


    "Damn Zifeng! Toss, it''s you! If it weren''t for you, I could kill two demons and rescue the missing girl from here!" Qin''s rebellious thought.


    Chen Aotian''s eyes were blank, and he stared at the ceiling blankly. At this moment, he felt a sense of illusion.


    He felt as if he had a dream, a completely absurd dream. In my dream, he is not a woman. It turns out that he has been deliberately suppressing his desires.


    In the dream, a beautiful and mysterious woman revealed his wish.


    Although he now knew that this mysterious woman was the legendary color|magic, but, for some reason, Chen Aotian dreamed of this woman and felt reluctant.


    Crying, crying, laughing, happy, busy, all day long.


    Zifeng wanted to leave Yunshuijian, but could not resist the enthusiasm of the villagers. Perhaps in order to make up for the apology to Zifeng yesterday, the villagers in Shuiyunjian held a bonfire party with the help of the whole village.


    This is the first time in Yunshui Creek.


    In the past, only during the Spring Festival, the villagers would hold a bonfire party, but today, in order to thank Zifeng for saving their daughter, the villagers in Shuiyunjian completely gave up!


    The bonfire party is held at the entrance of the village, not far from the threshing ground, and the entire Shuiyunjian village is in full swing.


    The villagers slaughtered cattle and sheep, chickens and ducks, and their faces were blushed by the bonfire.


    The barbecue grill is already installed. The newly slaughtered lamb chops and pork are roasted on the fire.


    After a while, the aroma came out.


    The villagers held hands and sang and danced around the campfire. The melodious song resounded throughout the sky with flowing water and clouds.


    Zifeng and Yue Yun were also sitting in the crowd, while Greener and her mother were sitting together. At this moment, everyone is smiling.


    Zifeng felt the charm of the campfire for the second time. Once, at the border barracks, he and the veterans had a campfire dinner.


    The bonfire can burn away the haze in the heart, making people feel relaxed. As the bonfire burned, all worries disappeared.


    There are countless beautifully dressed young girls running to Zifeng, eager to invite Zifeng to sing and dance by the campfire.


    But Zifeng rejected all of them.


    Zifeng really can''t sing or dance. If it is piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, it is easy. However, if you say let him sing and dance, it''s like holding a knife on his neck. Yunyue looked straight and curled her lips. At this moment, a girl with a graceful figure and beautiful figure walked over and eagerly invited Zi Feng.


    Yue Yun could no longer see the things next to her. She rebuked her loudly and said, "My brother already has a famous gardener. Can you stop pestering him?"


    The girl paled with fright and jumped away like a frightened deer.


    Qing''er was aside, smiling.


    She was very happy because the hero she got saved all the missing girls in the entire mountain village, and also defeated a big cancer-Shi Zhong. The destruction of the magic cave hidden in the village is indeed a very welcome event.


    Today''s Yunshui River is full of singing and dancing, and the new patriarch will be selected from among the respected old people.


    No matter which old man is elected as the patriarch, he is 100 times stronger than Shi Zhong. Qinger is very optimistic.


    Zifeng turned around and suddenly asked Green, "Green, what do you want to do most? In order to thank you for hosting us, I decided to promise you a wish."


    "Uh. Really? Young Master Lin, can you really satisfy my wish?" Qing''er blinked at Zi Feng.


    Zi Feng nodded solemnly, "Of course it is."


    "Lin Gongzi, I don''t have any wishes. I said that my biggest wish is for my mother to recover and walk again." Qingzi looked at Duan Yi and Zi Feng.


    However, soon, her eyes began to blur.


    "I know that for me, this is an extravagant hope. For many nights, I dreamt that my mother''s legs are very good. She can walk again without relying on a wheelchair every day..."


    Qing''er turned around and glanced at his mother, tears shining in her eyes.


    Zifeng smiled and patted the back of Green''s hand and said, "Tonight, I will help your mother heal her leg injury. You will serve her to have a good rest. Tomorrow morning, she will be able to walk on the ground."


    "Uh. Really?"


    When does medical treatment begin? Qinger asked impatiently.


    Don''t worry, your mother''s illness is just a trivial matter. Zifeng looked at Qing''er, smiled and asked, "Qing''er, you answer me seriously, do you want to stay in this small mountain village for the rest of your life?"? Don''t you want to go out and see the world?


    "Yes! Of course I know, but I..."


    Qing''er lowered her head and said, her teeth bit her lip, and stopped talking.


    "I can help you heal your mother''s leg injury. If you want to go to the outside world, I can also help you, but only if you have confidence."


    Zifeng said solemnly to Lu''er, "Lv''er, do you know? Women can''t be beautiful, but women can''t be without self-confidence. Confident women have the most temperament, and confident women are most respected by men."


    A few words from Zifeng sounded the alarm in Green''s heart. She stared at Zifeng in a daze, and muttered to herself: "Confident...Confident women are the most moody...Confident women are most respected by men..." "Yes."


    Zifeng nodded.


    A person''s self-confidence comes from his bones, it is an inner self-expression.


    Zifeng said to Lu Er, "No one in this world can help you. Only you can help yourself. Your lack of confidence is due to family factors on the one hand, and on the other hand Shi Zhong and his son are bullied and squeezed."


    "Now that Shi Zhong and his son are down, your physical and mental pressures have disappeared, and you must stand up in the future. You must believe in yourself at any time, and you should not belittle yourself at any time."


    Qing''er looked at Zi Feng with scorching eyes and nodded clearly.

 v17 Chapter 947： One after another

    "I have a special training exercise for women here. You practice according to the above movements. Slowly, you will feel reborn."


    Zifeng handed Green a thin booklet.


    Qing''er held both hands in her hands and bowed deeply to Zifeng.


    "Mr. Lin, thank you for your kindness to the Greens. Green will never forget it." Qinger said very seriously.


    Compared with the beginning, in Blue Rock City, it warms the whole body meridians of the old aunts with its own vitality, and the old aunts have entered their twilight years. Green��s mother��s meridians are much healthier. She just suffered from a misalignment of the lumbar spine, which compressed a nerve in her leg.


    While warming up the whole body meridian, Zifeng slowly recovered the lumbar spine. After a while, Green''s mother fell asleep in a wheelchair.


    Qing''er looked at her mother''s peaceful sleeping posture in surprise, feeling surprised and inexplicably surprised.


    Amazing. Young Master Lin rubbed his mother''s shoulders and squeezed her waist. She actually fell asleep, sleeping peacefully.


    Thinking of every night in the past, Qing''er was very distressed when her mother tossed over and over on the bed in pain.


    It seems that my mother can finally get a good night''s sleep tonight.


    Qing''er took a deep look at Zifeng, then looked down at the brochure in her hand, and she was born with a strong desire for practice.


    The bonfire reflected half of the mountain village, and the singing of the villagers echoed in the night sky.


    But in a place invisible to the bonfire, Qin and Chen Tian led their troops out of the mountain village in frustration.


    They never dreamed that they would be treated so grandly when they came, but when they left, they had to leave the mountain village secretly, as if they were thieves.


    Qin Jun looked at the campfire and the surrounding villagers, and looked at the sky. He gritted his teeth and said to himself: "Zifeng, let''s not end this!"


    After speaking, he hurried away with his entourage. In the blink of an eye, he disappeared into the night.


    On the other side, in the darkness, Chen Ao coldly looked at the bonfire burning in the distance. He smiled coldly and said, "Zifeng, I heard that on August 10th, you are going to the Pearl Academy to climb the ladder. Haha, I will see how you climbed the ladder. It scared all the monks!"


    Turning around, Chen Tianyao led his entourage, and disappeared into the night.


    Zi Feng watched Chen Ao''s direction and Qin Fate and others disappear, smiled coldly, and then turned to look at the campfire and the singing and dancing crowd. There was nothing to say all night.


    The next day, early in the morning, Green got up, fetched water, washed clothes, put on clothes, sang folk songs softly, and cooked a big pot of porridge.


    After the porridge is cooked, the eastern sky has seen the morning sun.


    Qinger knocked on the door of the room. However, there was no movement inside.


    Young Master Lin, Sister Yun, get up and have porridge.


    But there was still no movement inside.


    Qing''er felt a little in her heart and raised her hand to push the door open.


    I saw that the room was empty, and there were Zi Feng and Yue Yun.


    "I was afraid and afraid that you would not say goodbye, but you still left quietly..."


    Qinger rolled down with tears in her eyes.


    She only stayed together for a little more than a day, but she didn''t want to break up with Zifeng.


    Zifeng''s sunny smile, Zifeng''s walking posture, Zifeng''s majesty when she blows off her beard on patrol.


    These photos flashed through Green''s mind one by one.


    Even she didn''t understand why Young Master Lin, who had only known him for one day, seemed to have known him for many years. He left without saying goodbye, which made Green sad.


    "Qing''er, come on. Come on!"


    The mother''s scream came from the east wing.


    Qinger agreed and ran all the way into the east wing.


    "Green, come and see, my legs are good. I can go on!"


    I watched my mother slowly get out of the wheelchair and walk back and forth with the wall in the room.


    Qinger suddenly cried happily.


    "Why? Why? Young Master Lin, why do you treat Qing''er so well..."


    ...


    "Zifeng, why are you so good to Qing''er? Is it to help her mother heal her broken leg, or send her to practice martial arts?"


    Yue Yun walked to Zifeng and asked with a smile, "Do you really want Qing''er to be a female apprentice?"


    Zifeng laughed blankly.


    "Do not."


    Zifeng said: "I just think Green is very poor. Although there are many poor people in the world, there are really not many strong and filial girls like Green. This is all I can do to help her."


    Zifeng walked on the foggy mountain road with his hands on his back, and said from the bottom of his heart.


    People still rely on themselves.


    Yunyue nodded sincerely.


    This was the second time that Zifeng performed the mission, but after two visits, she found that Zifeng''s mission was easily completed. Returning to the wolf warrior tribe to receive rewards is naturally a simple task.


    However, under the protection of Zifeng, it is destined to lack sharpness.


    Yue Yun wanted to become strong, like Zifeng. He has courage, resourcefulness, means and strategy, and can be independent.


    Only in this way can we slowly get rid of the restrictions of the family.


    Many people envy her family background and strong father, but who can understand her difficulties?


    People still rely on themselves.


    Zifeng''s words expressed Yue Yun''s aspirations.


    The two walked side by side, falling into silence.


    The poor dragon flew around Zifeng. Seeing that the two of them seem to be worried, it would be wise to keep their mouths shut. After leaving Yunshui Creek, Zifeng took out the folded paper crane and breathed a sigh of relief. The folded paper crane suddenly swelled.


    "I''m going now! Zifeng, have you captured a **** nobleman''s mount? It''s amazing!" Yunyue looked at it with twinkling eyes, and gradually turned into an origami crane.


    Zifeng smiled faintly, stretched out his hand and gently touched Xiao Baiyu.


    Xiaobai let out a crane, flapped his wings lightly, and suddenly became a bit higher than Zifeng.


    Do you want the crane to take you for a ride? Zi Feng asked Yue Yun with a smile.


    "Yes! Of course, I have never made an origami crane before. If you don''t let me sit down, I will go up and sit down and try my feelings."


    Yunyue''s eyes were shining, and Zifeng was beside a white crane.


    "It''s also my first test flight. I just hope we don''t throw the two of us out of the air."


    Zifeng sang softly, and the crane uttered a clear and crisp cry, spreading its wings, hovering in front of Zifeng, and flew in a circle.


    "Come on, try it on."


    The purple wind rose into the air.


    Yunyue did not show weakness, but also jumped up.


    The two men fell gently on the back of the crane. The crane waved its wings and lifted the two men to the sky.


    The two people reached Amber City in only an hour.

 v17 Chapter 948： its very windy

    In order to avoid attracting eyeballs and ears, Zifeng asked the crane to land outside the city. The two men jumped off the back of the crane. Zifeng restored the little vitality that remained on the crane. The crane suddenly became a small origami crane.


    Yunyue was unwilling to separate, looked at the little origami crane, and begged Zifeng: "Can you lend me this crane for two days?"


    "No, this is my future mount. I will lend it to you. What should I ride?" Zi Feng was out of anger and refused.


    "Huh! What''s the big deal? I don''t want it." Yunyue said it was not unusual, but her eyes were always removed from the origami crane.


    Zifeng had no choice but to fold the paper into the lotus space.


    The two entered the city side by side.


    Arriving at the compound of the Wolf Warrior Tribe, Lin Ji heard someone talking about the remnant Wolves.


    "The team of wolves was defeated. I don''t know where that guy came from. He called a dozen people to see how angry they were. He took the reward from Yunshuixi when he got in bed together. He really didn''t know. Is he still alive."


    "Is it? In the past, a dozen hunter teams entered the Shuiyunjian, but not all left in a gray. This place in Yunshuixi is a bit evil. It is said that there are beautiful women like clouds, but the sun is shining brightly. Now, the sun has weakened. When people go there, they will peel off their skins."


    "Wait, take a look. It is said that the remnant wolf has taken refuge in the little jackal. It is said that the little wolf is very optimistic. He went to the depths of Amber and trembling when he returned. There were about 250,000 to 80,000 people. He He even threatened to form a hunting team."


    Zi Feng quietly continued to walk in the direction of the hall.


    Yun Yue sneered. Obviously, those cannibal wolves who followed Zifeng were cynical, in her eyes they were a group of idiots. Coming to the side of the compound, Zifeng stopped and leaned against the corner. The remnant wolf and the one-eyed wolf were guiding the practice of newly recruited hunters.


    Seeing Zifeng''s return, the two rushed up excitedly.


    "Brother, are you back so soon?" The one-eyed wolf asked with a smile.


    Zifeng nodded.


    "Big brother is working hard. Come in and sit down."


    Can Wolf invited Zifeng to approach the corner. On the newly built open top floor, there are simple tables and chairs.


    Zifeng pulled a chair and sat down with his butt. The wolf immediately poured hot tea.


    Yunyue was not welcome, pulled a chair and sat beside Zifeng. The wolf immediately poured her a cup of hot tea.


    "Brother, I didn''t expect you to come back so soon." Can Lang smiled and stretched out a finger. 20 energetic and talented young people said: "These brothers are all newly recruited by me. Although this field is not high, they all have great potential."


    Zifeng looked around and saw 20 young people standing at the scene. The youngest is about 20 years old and the oldest is 30 years old. The highest level is only the middle of the second-level fighters, and the lowest level soon breaks through the fighters.


    The twenty monks all looked at Zi Feng with scorching eyes.


    Zifeng smiled and nodded. He whispered to the wolf, "These young people have great potential. How did you lie to them?"


    When the wolf heard it, it suddenly felt embarrassed.


    He laughed twice and said: "Actually. I still have your lamp, boss. I tell them each of the great deeds of the big brother in the past. When they knew that you are now the captain of the Wolves, they all signed up in a hurry. This is still It was my choice. The dwarf chose the generals one by one."


    Zifeng laughed suddenly when he heard it.


    Yun Yue was not angry from the side, and said: "You fellow, alas, I really don''t know what to say about you. Now you go out to find a hunter to see if the wolf is famous. Amber''s deep killing of the devil, the surviving death and the surviving Life, capture two nightmare demons and return triumphantly, hoof, your current momentum is at its peak in the Hunter World."


    "Yes, this girl is right." The remnant wolf stroked his palm and smiled.


    The one-eyed wolf stood aside, reached out to catch Zifeng, and reached out to the twenty monks and said, "This is our big brother, Jackal."


    "Brother Hu Lang!"


    Twenty monks shouted in unison.


    Zifeng stood up and nodded to them with a smile.


    These 20 monks are very excited. Today, they finally got close enough to see the idol they had worshipped for a long time. They couldn''t help getting excited.


    Nowadays, the name of "Lin Family Abandoned Disciple" is widely circulated in Xichuan Xiuzhen community and the younger generation.


    Whether it��s lying down and staring at the cliff, cutting off the three rings behind thirty-six demon generals, or Qin Ming fighting an enemy nine times and sweeping Qin Feng Academy; whether it��s Amber��s deep body, capturing two nightmare demons, or Dragon Pavilion in the romantic city, swordsmanship cut off martial arts.


    It can be said that the heroic deeds of Zifeng are well known.


    Just recently, Zifeng avenged his benefactor and his wife, and went to Lin Zu compound in Blue Rock City alone to solve Lin Zu��s crisis and cut down Lin Feng��s feet. The storyteller spoke openly. Zifeng, who has not yet broken through martial arts, became the first monk of the younger generation in Xichuan.


    However, at this moment, a discordant voice suddenly came.


    "You are the rumored little wolf? Even if you don''t have enough hair, how dare you stand on your own mountain? You have a strong tone, and you call yourself the boss? I am not afraid that the wind will blow my tongue."


    A white-faced middle-aged man, surrounded by a group of people, walked over from a place not far from the convertible, and looked at Zifeng sarcastically.


    Behind him, more than a dozen monks in armor, most of these monks are in their 30s and 40s, with a calm breath and murderous faces, apparently just going through a battle of life and death.


    The realm of the monk is all there, between the fourth-order fighters and the fifth-order fighters, the faces are full of wind and frost, and they are all experienced hunters.


    More importantly, Zifeng saw the mandrill he had fought before from these monks.


    At this moment.


    Everyone''s eyes are looking at Zifeng.


    Can Wolf frowned, and whispered to Zifeng, "The white-faced man, nicknamed the white bear, is the leader of the white bear tribe. More than 20 years ago, that guy walked the dog|Shi Yun, went up the mountain to collect medicine, and learned this skill. I was moved by him. Now that guy has broken through the pinnacle of the seventh-order boxer and has practiced a set of Iron Bear Fist. It is said that he once killed an Iron Bear with one punch. This is a very powerful character."


    Zifeng nodded slightly and looked at the white bear.


    "Are you here to find the fault? Do you want to be knocked unconscious by me like a mandrill?" Zi Feng sneered.


    "Boy, I think you are impatient with your life. Why don''t you keep your eyes open and take a good look? Who are you talking to?" Mandrill resisted his anger and said angrily to Zifeng.

 v17 Chapter 949： Astonishing

    As soon as the white bear stretched out his hand, he suddenly stopped the Mandrill.


    He looked at Zifeng with a disdainful expression and said, "Little son, you are too courageous. If you want to let me dove, I will play with you. Then, you will collapse without arms and legs. Don''t blame it. You, Brother Xiong."


    Zifeng came out step by step, moved his wrists, and said proudly, "If you kick me, I will give you a good lesson. Let the horse come and die!"


    The 20 hunters newly recruited by Zifeng all looked at Zifeng with twinkling eyes, drinking in unison.


    If you don''t stop, please find me and beat his mother! This is what my hero should do.


    Can Wolf looked worried. He looked at Zifeng, opened his mouth, and said nothing.


    The one-eyed wolf had his eyes shining, staring at Zifeng. He really wanted to see which Zifeng or Baixiong was better.


    Yunyue sat on the bench leisurely, eating melon seeds and drinking tea, but did not applaud. She is watching the excitement is not too big.


    Zifeng and Bai Xiong were already angry, ready to fight.


    Surrounded immediately. "On the bar! Come and take a look! The little wolf and the white bear are on the fence. I am very happy watching them. One is a newborn calf who is not afraid of tigers, and the other is a white bear as ferocious as a fox, as cruel as a wolf, and as ferocious as a tiger. . If this plane can fight, it��s absolutely great!"


    "On the bar! Come and take a look! The little wolf and the white bear are on the fence. I am very happy watching them. One is a newborn calf who is not afraid of tigers, and the other is a white bear as ferocious as a fox, as cruel as a wolf, and as ferocious as a tiger. . If this plane can fight, it��s absolutely great!"


    "Go, go over and take a look. Let''s see which one is better."


    "Needless to say, the white bear must be fierce. The white bear has just broken through the peak of the seventh-level fighter, absolutely crazy. This time, the coyote is expected to suffer."


    In the blink of an eye, the corner of Zifeng''s eyes was surrounded by a three-layer inside and outside.


    Seeing so many bystanders, Bai Xiong felt even more proud. He stood in front of everyone and trampled to death a little wolf Zifeng.


    However, he felt that he was not having fun enough. He smiled and said to Zifeng: "I heard that your Wolves also took on the task of missing women from Yunshui Canyon. I did not despise you, little naughty. With your stinky sweet potatoes and rotten eggs, I will also take on five stars. Difficult task. Even I dare not take it."


    He said, blinking at Mandela.


    "Let''s take a look at this group of young people. We have just completed the task. Let them take a good look at what kind of Hunter team is the real Hunter King!"


    Mandela nodded, took off a space ring from his hand, and skillfully used the secret method to shake the space ring suddenly in the air.


    With a loud bang, a huge snake head rolled out.


    Looking around, suddenly exclaimed.


    "What a big snakehead!"


    "No, this is not an ordinary snake head. This is the head of the King Snake Snake. Didn''t you see it? A red crown grows on its head. This is the head of the king of the best dumpling adder!"


    This black fish was as big as a basin, had two eyes larger than an egg, and a long tongue protruded from the large mouth of the basin.


    However, the most striking thing is the fiery red snake crown on the head, it is definitely the best king among dumpling snakes.


    The white bear smiled proudly and pointed to the head of the big snake on the ground. He looked down at Zifeng and tilted his head. "Little naughty boy, have you seen it? Killing the King of Vipers and bringing his head back is a real four-star difficult task. Kumano and my brothers completed the task in only four days. Only two of Kumano��s brothers were damaged."


    The voice of the white bear just fell.


    There was a wow immediately around.


    "Honey! It''s amazing. It''s almost impossible to complete a four-star mission in four days."


    "Four stars in four days, one star in one day, this time the white bear may set a record."


    "It deserves to be a white bear like a fox, as fierce as a wolf, and as fierce as a tiger. I am afraid that this task will be included in one of the top ten feats of this year."


    Many hunters stepped forward to congratulate the white bear.


    The white bear glowed red and triumphantly smiled at the people who came to congratulate him.


    After a while, when all the congratulations were over, he suddenly glanced at Zi Feng coldly and smiled proudly: "If you can complete the five-star arduous task in Yunshui Canyon, the youngest son, Master Xiong, I will swallow the snake head." "Okay! Lord Xiong is a man!"


    "Master Xiong is a good man. Maybe Little Tiger Wolf will give up?"


    "Hahaha����"


    There was a sudden burst of hysterical laughter from the crowd.


    Can wolf was so angry that his forehead was violent. His eyes are cold. He wanted to find Bai Xiong''s theory, but Zifeng stopped him.


    Twenty newly recruited hunters were all grimace at the moment.


    Obviously, what the white bear said seriously insulted their self-esteem.


    At this moment, everyone''s eyes surged into the purple wind again.


    Zifeng looked calm, bowed his head and said nothing. He looked up at it. It''s almost noon. He smiled and said to himself: "It''s time."


    At this moment, a voice came from the hall: "Wolves, please come to the hall. After the Wolves hear it, please come to the hall."


    Zifeng turned around and said to the wolf: "Assemble the team, let''s go to the lobby."


    The remaining wolves immediately assembled a team and followed Zifeng to the hall.


    The Wolf Warrior, the head of the Wolf Warrior Hunter Association, is here today.


    The wolf warrior is an old man with gray beard and hair. His face is thin and tall. His face is full of wrinkles, but his eyes are bright.


    The Wolf Warrior is a legend who founded the Wolf Warrior Hunter Association. One hundred years later, it has become one of the top ten hunter associations in the Three Wu Continent.


    Seeing the arrival of Zifeng and Remnant Wolf, he smiled, looked at Zifeng, smiled and asked, "You are the rescuer, the girl missing between the water and clouds, Zifeng in the magic cave?"


    Zifeng smiled and nodded.


    "It''s the younger generation."


    "very good."


    The wolf warrior looked at Zifeng, smiled and nodded, his eyes showing appreciation.


    "What? Rescue the missing girl from Yunshui Creek?" The white bear immediately said in shock, "Are the 365 young girls who disappeared from Yunshui Creek rescued?"


    "Yes."


    The wolf warrior glanced at him, looked at the people around him, and said with a smile: "Just yesterday, Zifeng rescued 365 young girls who had disappeared from Yunshuixi from the magic cave. I just learned the news, I I came here to take a look at Amber City. We can''t imagine that Zifeng''s children are really here."

 v17 Chapter 950： Purpose achieved

    "Huh? So the boss of Wolfman came to see Zifeng."


    Around the hunters, this smell is inexplicable in my heart.


    Many people looked at Zifeng with envy.


    It is an honor to attract the attention of hunters, legends and wolf warriors.


    However, compared with the worries of the wolf warrior, more people are concerned about the rescue of Yun Shuijian''s missing girl.


    Big brother Wolfman, was the girl missing from Yunshuixi really saved by Zifeng? Someone asked tentatively.


    "It''s absolutely true."


    The wolf warrior said: "I just came from Yunshui Creek. Yunshui Strong is electing the patriarch. Zifeng not only successfully rescued the missing girl, but also saw through the son of Patriarch Sezhong, who is hidden in the world. satyr."


    "What? Hidden in the world of pervert. Oh, my God! Zifeng, he even defeated the pervert. It''s incredible." An exclamation came from the crowd.


    At this time, Zifeng, who had been silent for a long time, said: "I corrected it. I have completed the reward task between the water and the cloud on behalf of our entire wolf pack."


    The wolf warrior nodded and said, "Yes, you are doing well. Although our hunter union cannot lack heroes, we cannot engage in individual heroism. In the name of the head of the wolf warrior association, I confirm that your wolf team has succeeded. Completed the reward task between the water and the cloud."


    After speaking, the wolf warriors got a big box.


    The wolf warrior picked up the box and handed it to Zifeng. He said sincerely: "This is the reward your wolves deserve."


    "Thank you, President."


    Zifeng took the big box with both hands and led the Wolves team out of the hall.


    The members of the disabled Wolves team were elated one after another. They never dreamed that they had just joined the disabled Wolves and won a huge honor. They have actually completed a five-star arduous task.


    Although their captain completed the task. However, whoever makes them is also part of the Candied Wolves team.


    Before leaving the hall, the remnant wolf came to the white bear. He sneered: "White Bear, but you said that if our Remnant Wolves team can complete the reward task between the water and the cloud, you can swallow the snake head of the King King Viper in one bite. Now our task has been completed, it is up to you. Decided."


    Bai Xiong suddenly stood on the scene.


    His face became red and white, and his expression changed.


    He felt a little untrue. Zifeng, the wolf cub, completed a five-star arduous task? no way. This is absolutely impossible!


    "Hehe, this time the white bear was out of luck and went home. He wanted to step on Lin Yiwei, but he stepped on the iron plate. He not only sprained his ankle, but also fell."


    "I didn''t know that Zifeng really helped Yun Shuijian find more than 300 missing girls."


    "Just now, the White Bear shouted that Zifeng��s Wolves could not complete the five-star arduous task proposed by Shui Yunjian. He also threatened that if the Wolves could complete it, he would swallow a dumpling snake head in one go, but it turned out. Haha , His face throbbed."


    The white bear almost saved his life.


    He snorted coldly, waved his hand, led his hunter, and left the hall griefly.


    Zifeng left the hall with a heavy box. He knew what he needed inside the box, a thousand-year-old stalactite shoot.


    Once again in front of the convertible where the wolf warrior tribe was located, Zifeng opened the big box. Suddenly, a bright jade bamboo shoot appeared in front of Zifeng.


    Yusun cannot stop stretching in the cold, but it has enough vitality. Zifeng thinks it is a stalactite for a thousand years.


    With this stalagmite, it can be used to replace the essence of the earth''s polar essence spring and continue to refine the enhanced version of the Gankun Earth''s Polar Pill.


    There is also a space ring next to the Yusun. Zifeng, the **** of knowledge, walked in and found ten cans of wine and flowers.


    Zifeng collected the jade bamboo shoots and handed the space ring to Yue Yun. "The jade bamboo shoot belongs to me. I want to use it to refine the pill. The space ring belongs to you. There are ten altars of flower dew inside." Zifeng said to Yunyue.


    Yunyue shook her head.


    "I will not be rewarded for failing. This time I will go to Yunshui Creek with you. How can I take your things?"


    With that said, Yunyue suddenly seemed to think of something, and she suddenly giggled.


    "By the way, Zifeng, do you really want to give me this ring? I heard men call women, but they want to propose."


    Zifeng was a little shocked and grabbed his head and said, "I really don''t know. You don''t want me to put it away. I''m worried I have no alcohol to drink."


    "Who said I don''t want it anymore, auntie? I changed my mind again."


    Yunyue leaped forward, grabbing the space ring from Zifeng''s hand, placing it on her finger happily, and from time to time she secretly looked at Zifeng with her eyes.


    Zifeng was a little puzzled.


    Next, he took out 1,000 primordial spar from the space ring and gave it to the Canal Wolf, who asked him to show it to all the hunters in the team for cultivation.


    After saying a few words to Can Wolf, Zifeng and Yunyue left the wolf warrior tribe together.


    "Where are you going next?"


    Yunyue asked Zifeng very seriously.


    Zifeng smiled and said, "I don''t know. I really don''t have a door or school now. I want to travel the world."


    "So. Do you want me to accompany you?"


    Yun Yue looked at Lin Yi with both eyes.


    Zifeng shook his head.


    "I want to go to a very dangerous place. I don''t even know about it. If I can come back alive, how can I take you there?"


    No matter how dangerous it is, can it be more dangerous than a step-by-step array? Yunyue''s eyes suddenly felt a little wronged.


    Zifeng pondered for a moment and said, "Go home. Your father must be looking for you everywhere. Don''t worry about me, I won''t die, at least before climbing the ladder."


    Yue Yun bit his lip and said to Zifeng solemnly: "Promise me you will come back alive."


    certainly


    "Then. Goodbye."


    "goodbye."


    Zifeng took out the folded paper crane, took a light breath, and jumped onto the crane''s back. The crane yelled, spread its wings, and flew to the sky.


    Yunyue looked at the crane shadow disappearing in the sky. For a long time, she murmured to herself with a wry smile, "Do you know? In fact, you are very similar to him, both are the same, and both are the same, but the only regret is that he is not as broad-minded as you. I forgot to tell you again, he is my brother and his name is Bai Yunfei."


    ...


    Time flies, time flies.


    In a blink of an eye, the August 10th of the Holy Martial Calendar arrived as scheduled.


    Before that, under Zhushan, all the leaders had arrived.

 v17 Chapter 951： Sinister and Spicy

    The building of Mingzhu College was crowded with students from various universities, and they all came to admire these buildings.


    In the temple on the top of the mountain, the patriarchs and elders of the big family gathered together.


    At the foot of the mountain, in the thousands of houses, the monks living there are even more crowded.


    All the monks gathered in Mingzhu Mountain to watch the whole process of Zifeng climbing the ladder.


    This time, Zifeng climbed the ladder and caused a sensation, attracting more monks to watch, even far exceeding the number of monks who came to watch when the Pearl Academy recruited disciples last year. It can be said that Zifeng climbed to the top of the ladder, for the Pearl Academy, it was indeed an unprecedented event.


    In the early morning of August 9th, Hubei City Lord Wu Zun and all his elders came to the Pearl Academy and were greeted by Bai Muya herself in the temple on the top of the mountain.


    Yun Qinshan, the owner of Amber Villa, also came to the Pearl Academy at noon on the same day. Bai Muya personally welcomed him to the temple on the top of the mountain.


    Gu Yuqiu, the dean of Blue Moon College, and more than a dozen elite disciples, came to the Pearl College in the evening of the same day and was welcomed by Bai Muya into the temple on the top of the mountain.


    However, the house was already full of people, and Bai Muya had no choice but to give her room to Gu Yuqiu.


    Qin Wangyue, Dean of Qin Feng Academy, even came to the Pearl Academy with a cheeky face. Under the slogan of the students "learn from each other", he also came to see Lin Yideng ascend the ladder.


    In short, many famous, unknown, outstanding and humble monks gathered together.


    Thousands of monks gathered in Zhushan to witness Zifeng ascend the ladder.


    Pearl Mountain passes through the stone steps up and down the Pearl Academy, and almost all monks wear it.


    As the chief admissions officer of the Pearl Academy, Wang Zhenfeng now assumes the task of receiving all monks. For several days in a row, he was very busy and his feet were off the ground.


    Even the laziest tiger lost his temper. He is very busy receiving newcomers every day.


    Master John received the visiting female monk. Later, she arranged for all the female monks to live in the huts of the disciples outside the door. In the end, the hut could no longer accommodate, so we had to temporarily build a convertible for the monks to rest.


    Today, the entire Pearl Mountain is as lively as the Amber City, and the temple fair is held during the Spring Festival.


    Liang Fang, Li Mi, Li Jiale, and Qu Xiuzhi were unfortunately arranged to live in one room because the other three rooms were crowded with disciples from different colleges.


    Li Mi was furious and found the deacon who was in charge of board and lodging. He roared for a long time, but it was useless.


    Liang Fang sat cross-legged on the bamboo chair, closed his eyes, and adjusted his breathing. Although he was also very angry, but he showed no signs.


    Sitting at the bamboo table, Qu Xiuzhi silently wiped the nine pot knives, repeatedly wiping.


    People who are familiar with Qu Xiuzhi know that the more silent he is, the more angry he is.


    Li Jiale lifted her feet off the ground and asked about Zifeng''s whereabouts.


    Since rescuing 365 missing girls in Yunshuixi, Zifeng has disappeared without a trace.


    He seemed to become thin air. There is no power, no faction, no one knows where Zifeng is going.


    "Where did the third brother go? This is really worrying."


    Li Jiale, who had just returned from Li Yitian, sat on a bamboo chair and poured herself a cup of tea. He picked up the tea, looked like wine, and poured it down his throat.


    Li Mi held the table in both hands, opened his eyes wide, and rushed over and asked, "Is there no news about your third child?"


    Liang Fang slowly opened his eyes.


    Qu Xiuzhi''s action of wiping the precious knife suddenly stopped, and his eyes were also looking at Li Jiale. Li Jiale looked at the expressions on the faces of the three brothers and nodded hard.


    The four brothers fell silent immediately.


    After a long time, until sunrise, Liang Fang suddenly said: "There is no news, maybe the best news."


    "Brother, what do you mean? I don''t understand." Li Mi frowned and looked at Liang Fang.


    Li Jiale and Qu Xiuzhi also looked at him.


    Liang Fang smiled and said: "I believe that the third brother must have a reason for him to do this. Because of his strange fate, no one can know whether he wants to hide in an unknown place to practice."


    Li Jiale nodded. "Big brother makes sense."


    Qu Xiuzhi also nodded. "However, what I am most worried about now is whether the third brother has broken through the martial arts routine?"


    The three people frowned upon hearing this.


    Today, the four brothers have made great progress after more than eight months of hard training.


    Liang Fang broke through the middle of the Tier VI fighter, and Li Jiale has broken through the initial stage of the Tier VI fighter. Volunteers for the maintenance of the Canal have also reached the door of the Tier VI fighter. The breakthrough of the Tier VI fighter is just around the corner.


    Even Li Mi, who was at the outer door, was brave after realizing his shame. Half a month ago, he broke through the Tier 5 fighter in one fell swoop.


    Even so, they will be there all the time, all the energy, all the exercises, fully stimulate their potential, but even so, only Lu Liangfang alone, barely broke through the middle Tier 6 fighters.


    They are still on the rain clouded Mount Everest. Before making this breakthrough, they made full use of the resources of the Pearl Academy.


    It is hard for them to imagine how difficult it will be for Zifeng to practice and break through after leaving Mingzhu Mountain.


    Not only does he want to practice, but he is also looking for a source of practice. In such a short period of time, it is almost impossible to break through martial arts.


    I believe that the third brother will definitely break through the martial arts world. Qu Xiuzhi looked at the morning light coming in from the window and said firmly.


    "I hope so." Liang Fang said with a sigh.


    Li Mi gritted her teeth, stared at her, and said casually, "Grandma is a Xiongdi! The important thing is that our four brothers and the third climbed the ladder together, but I still don''t believe it. A small ladder, it''s hard to kill. Get five of our brothers?"


    "Second brother, calm down." Li Jiale frowned and said, "until the matter is clear, don''t be impulsive. I think this is something third brother doesn''t want to see."


    "Grandma Xiongdi! I''m very impulsive." Li Mi stared and said angrily: "You are afraid of death. My old stones are not afraid. From the moment my third son and I left Blue Rock City and came to Zhushan. , My old stone dedicated his life to him. If you dare not go, I will go alone!"


    With that, Li Mi turned and rushed out of the room.


    "Second, stop!"


    Lu Liangfang shouted in a deep voice.


    Li Mi stopped suddenly.


    "Second, I understand your feelings at the moment. Now the whereabouts of the third brother is unknown, I am as anxious as you are. What happened to the third brother? We don''t know if the third brother was killed by the adulterer."

 v17 Chapter 952： The villain has no brains

    "However, Sidi is right. We can''t mess up until things are clear." "The ladder killing formation will take some time to open. Although it has been warmed up for two days, it will be fully open at noon today."


    "Our four brothers are all waiting at the foot of the ladder mountain. If the third brother does not come back at noon, our four brothers will climb the ladder instead of the third brother! Do you dare?"


    Liang Fang looked at the three brothers with scorching eyes.


    "Hahaha, why not? This is what I''m waiting for." Li Mi smiled:


    "If you lay down your life to accompany a gentleman, and your third brother is not here, we must not tarnish his reputation." Li Jiale said firmly.


    "Count me. I haven''t drank blood for a long time. Even if I was buried in the ladder of the killing formation, I would die in my own place." Qu Xiuzhi''s face turned red, but his eyes became calmer than ever.


    Li Mi patted Lu Liangfang on the shoulder and smiled, "The boss is really our boss. Happy, everyone die together, Huang Lu is not alone,"


    "Yes, the second brother is right. Huangquan Road is a good companion. The four of us will go together."


    Li Jiale and Qu Xiuzhi said in unison.


    In the early morning, not far from Mingzhu Mountain, the foothills of Tianti Mountain, which has long been forgotten by the world, are already crowded with people.


    These people are men, women and children, and they are all human monks.


    At the foot of the mountain, dozens of tents were simply erected, but there were too many onlookers. More than a dozen tents are only for powerful monks to cover the sky.


    More monks are still exposed to the wind and sun.


    Tianti Killing Array is located on the mountainside of Tianti Mountain.


    At the beginning, the Bead faction force that created the killing array gathered a force of 10,000 people and hollowed out a mountain to establish a 7749-layer killing array on the mountainside. Every killing array is scary.


    Later, this mountain was called Tianti Mountain.


    Bai Muya led dozens of powerful people to the foot of the mountain.


    These powerful forces include Lord Wu of Amber City, Lord Yunqingshan of Amber Villa, Dragon King, Leng Liehou, Master Bodhi, etc.


    Zhang Kunze led the inner and outer disciples of the Mingzhu Academy to the foot of the mountain to be responsible for maintaining public order.


    Surprisingly, the younger generation of talented monks in Xiuzhen''s world, such as Qin Tianni, Chen Aotian, Zong Mingde, Long Yue, and Yan Long, also gathered at the foot of Mount Zhu.


    Genius monks from Qinfeng Academy, such as Zhao Yunteng, Qin Chenxi, Wu You, Xia Long, and Han Rui, also came to the foot of the mountain.


    Mingzhu Mountain today is a gathering of people.


    Some people came here to be famous. They abandoned their followers and went to see the Lin family. The name of the Lin family moved to Xichuan. Some are friends of Zifeng, and some are enemies of Zifeng. In short, all monks with different thoughts come together at the foot of Step Mountain.


    In the crowd, in an inconspicuous corner.


    Lin Xiu and the ten elders of Lin Zhenglin''s family gathered together, but on such a grand occasion, they were just a drop in the ocean, and no one noticed them at all.


    Lin Xiaoya sat next to Lin Zheng, holding her sweet cheeks with her small hands, with a worried look on her face. Yesterday, she went to the outer gate of the Pearl Academy to inquire about Lin Xueer''s whereabouts. However, she was told that Lin Xueer left the Pearl Academy at the end of last year.


    But no one knows where Xue''er''s sister has gone.


    When Liang Fang and Li Mi were discovered, they asked about the whereabouts of Xueer''s sister, but they also said they didn''t know. Today, I don''t even know the whereabouts of Zifeng.


    Lin Xiaoya was very depressed, sorry.


    "Sister Xue, why did she leave the Pearl Academy? Where did she go? Also, where did the stinky **** Zifeng go? He is a bastard, didn''t he deliberately avoid me?" Lin Xiaoya thought.


    Not far from her is Lin Xuan, the three elders of the Lin family.


    When Lin Feng began to change his family, abandoning his followers to kill all the elders of the Lin family, Lin Xuan just closed the door and escaped a catastrophe.


    Only after he passed the customs did he know that the Lin family had completely changed.


    To his surprise, Zifeng broke into the Lin Family Chamber alone. Chen Xuting and Lin Linlin were destroyed, and Lin Feng was captured. Coincidentally, it saved the Lin family from the crisis.


    This time, Lin Xuan was forced to come to the Pearl Academy. He didn''t want to come because he had a bad relationship with Zifeng.


    However, it was precisely because he and Zifeng were enemies that Lao Lin Xiu ordered him to enter.


    Lin Xuan didn''t know why his eldest brother forced him to go to the Pearl Academy because he admitted his mistake to Zifeng.


    It was him at the beginning, and he kept saying that Zifeng could not break through the martial artist in his life, but Zifeng not only broke through the martial artist, his realm was still rising, and it was said that the skirt was about to break through the martial arts.


    "If he can really break through martial arts, even if Lin Xuan pulls down this face, wouldn''t it be a problem to accompany him? As long as he can really return to the Lin family as his brother said." Lin Xuan Hart Daoan.


    Time flies slowly. Soon, it will be noon.


    But Zifeng never appeared.


    Unconsciously, some people began to talk about Zifeng''s proud deeds in the past.


    It can be said that although Zifeng has been missing for half a year, stories and rumors about him have spread everywhere.


    After careful rendering by the storyteller, Zifeng became the first generation of young monks in Xichuan.


    Surprisingly, this naturally caused dissatisfaction with the Son of the Damen Family.


    Many sacred children and saints deprived Zifeng of the old imperial calendar. They were shocked to find that Zifeng was the one-in-a-million solar eucharist.


    As we all know, the Solar Eucharist cannot break through the warrior in its lifetime.


    However, Zifeng broke this taboo, not only breaking through the martial artist, but also the realm is still improving, he has actually broken through to the fifth-order martial artist.


    "The Lin family abandoned their followers. Can he break through martial arts?"


    "Absolutely impossible! Breaking through the boxer is already his limit. Breaking through martial arts is like a dream."


    "I heard that he was bathed in demon blood and rebirth, bathed in thunder and lightning. I don''t know if he will do the same thing before climbing the ladder, bathe in demon blood and thunder and lightning again, and break through martial arts." "This It is absolutely impossible. When he breaks through the boxer, he may be lucky. However, any human monk who wants to break through martial arts must be recognized by the heavens. How can he accept the approval of the heavens and admit that one should not appear in the world The Sun Eucharist?"


    "Yes, Zifeng can never be recognized by Heaven."


    "Let''s not go too far. It will be noon soon. Whether Zifeng will come is still a question."


    "Yes, the time to climb the ladder is coming soon, but I still don''t see the shadow of Zifeng. Is he afraid to come?"

 v17 Chapter 953： Terrifying strength

    Soon, the discussion about Zifeng''s daring to come spread among all the monks who watched.


    Bai Muya smiled and said to herself: "If Zifeng really knew the time, he shouldn''t have come."


    "This is natural, Master. Zifeng must be frightened, and suddenly disappeared for half a year. He must not dare to come." Zhang Kun smiled with a shy face:


    However, his voice did not weaken.


    A huge crane resounded through the blue sky.


    A snow-white crane, lightning flies from the sky.


    Yunyue was in the crowd, and when she saw this crane, she was in full bloom.


    In the crowd, perhaps only she knew that this crane was Zifeng''s mount.


    She stared at the sky. The abnormal crane in the horse said to himself: "He. He didn''t lie to me, he did come back alive..."


    The crane attracted everyone''s attention.


    "Isn''t this a Mozu mount? How could it appear on Mingzhu Mountain?"


    "What a bold demon beast! How dare you come to my Mingzhu Mountain to provoke me! Find a powerful monk and shoot it down."


    "Hey? No, look! There is a man behind the crane."


    "Huh? That''s Zifeng!"


    Seeing Zifeng standing on the back of the crane, everyone was shocked.


    Some people repeatedly praised, some people sneered, some people flicked their hands and laughed, some people felt inexplicable.


    It is an honor to be able to hunt the demon mounts, not to mention that the hunting of the purple wind is a special mount of the demon nobles.


    Lan Lin hid in the crowd, in an inconspicuous corner, silently watching the purple wind passing by the crane. Her teeth clenched her lips. No one knows what she is thinking at the moment.


    Yu Fei is not far from her. At this moment, he looked at Zifeng''s eyes, revealing the color of fear and fear.


    The capture of two nightmare demons and the murder of two **** demons made Yu Fei feel the horror of Zifeng.


    He came to Mingzhu Academy as an undercover agent this time to gain Zifeng''s heart and dedicated it to a big demons, but this task seems to be getting more and more elusive.


    The demon gopher hiding in the world has left Mingzhu Mountain. At this time, Yu Fei had a feeling that it was difficult for him to sing alone.


    Li Mi, Li Jiale and others were very excited when they saw Zifeng coming by crane.


    Bai Muya saw the crane, and when it appeared in the sky, his face sank. He watched the crane slowly descend with a sullen face, and said nothing. Li Yitian looked at Zifeng standing on the back of the crane, her eyes moistened. Her lips trembled slightly, and she murmured, "Child, you shouldn''t come. You shouldn''t come back..."


    When she thought that Zifeng would enter ten deadly ladders, her mood suddenly became very bad.


    Wu Zixi was beside her, staring at the white crane carrying the purple wind with a strong gaze. She said to herself obsessively, "What a beautiful white crane, I wish I had such a mountain."


    In full view.


    Zifeng rode a crane and landed at the foot of Tianti Mountain.


    Zifeng looked at the people everywhere, the four brothers rushing towards him, and the Tianti Mountain standing in front of him. His mouth is smiling and his eyes are quiet.


    Zifeng has been missing for half a year, and he doesn''t know where he went or what he went through.


    At this time, Zifeng stood in front of the crowd.


    Gives a feeling of grace and dust, Yushulin Peak.


    The temperament of his whole body became like a piece of warm and beautiful jade, serene, elegant, peaceful and distant.


    Bai Muya looked at Zifeng, her eyelids jumped. He was surprised to find that he could not penetrate the realm of Zifeng.


    Not only him, but all the big countries around him are completely confused.


    In their eyes and perception of sacred knowledge, Zifeng''s whole body seemed to be covered with a faint mist.


    The realm power of Zifeng was completely hidden by the mist. None of them can see through Zifeng''s current realm.


    This discovery is very serious!


    Bai Muya''s face became more gloomy. He blinked at a confidant disciple beside him. The disciple immediately understood.


    He quietly turned and left, and came to a cave in charge of the formation of Tianti Mountain. He lowered his voice and said to the deacon: "The dean has ordered the maximum array pivot."


    The subordinates understand that once Zifeng enters the killing formation, the subordinates will immediately follow up.


    ...


    Zifeng suddenly appeared riding a crane, bursting into the eyes of countless people.


    After landing, Zifeng put the origami crane away in an orderly manner, and another round of surprise immediately appeared around him.


    "Zifeng, he. He can use the power of the human monk to control the demon mount. This is too fate!"


    "Impossible, how did Zifeng do it? Is he a spy from hell?"


    "The Demon Spy? Keep your eyes open and take a good look. With so many powerful people around, Lin Luoyi is really a spy from the Demon Race. If he gave him 100 courage, he would not dare to appear. In front of these powerful people."


    The crowd fell into a lively discussion again.


    "Third, where did you die these days? I miss my old stone."


    Li Mi rushed forward and gave Zifeng a bear hug.


    Li Jiale, Liang Fang and Qu Xiuzhi all rushed forward, and the five brothers huddled together.


    Although they have only been separated for eight months, for these five people, they seem to have been separated for eight years.


    In the four weeks, the profound feelings between the five brothers, Zifeng, left a deep impression on them.


    Zifeng chatted with the four little brothers, and the four people walked in the direction of Bai Muya.


    The five brothers in this family have a good relationship. Where is the contradiction? Where are brothers fighting with each other?


    Controlling the spar to emit a white pearl top, at this moment, the intestines regretted it.


    I knew that they had just had a fight with Zifeng, and they shouldn''t be given all the training resources every month.


    Zifeng came to Bai Muya, bowed and said, "Disciple, Zifeng, I have met Dean Bai."


    Although they have run counter to Bai Muya, Zifeng has tried his best to promote etiquette.


    The bystanders around all nodded secretly.


    Bai Muya smiled coldly and asked, "Zifeng, have you thought about it? Do you really want to climb the ladder? You want to know that once you enter the ladder, there is no turning back. Either you successfully pass the 49 killing array, or you Die in the killing formation. Now, if you break your promise, we can give you one last chance."


    Zifeng looked calm and said, "I have made up my mind. Thank you, Dean Bai."


    Bai Muya took a deep look at Zifeng, snorted coldly, and said with disdain: "Zifeng, you will regret not listening to our hospital''s advice. Since you are determined to go your own way, this court will help you."


    Bai Muya raised her hand and said loudly, "Open the ladder and kill the formation!"

 v17 Chapter 954： Mystery code

    "Yes, open the ladder to kill the formation!"


    "Open the ladder to kill the formation!"


    "Open the ladder to kill the formation!"


    On the **** of Tianti Mountain, there was a loud noise suddenly. In a blink of an eye, the lifeless Tianti Mountain seemed to be full of vitality, like a huge beast, slowly waking up.


    At the foot of the mountain, there was a muffled sound, and the door slowly opened.


    This is a huge broken dragon stone. As soon as the stone gate opened, a huge black and cold cave appeared in front of everyone.


    The cave was as black as ink, and as fierce as the mouth of a monster. It makes people shudder at a glance.


    "So this is a stepped killing formation. It''s terrible."


    "It is said that the pearl killing array of the ladder completely emptied the mountainside of the ladder. With the power of a pearl sect and the power of ten thousand people, 7,749 rebellious killing arrays were built on the empty mountainside. No one knows what is in the killing array, Because anyone who enters the killing formation will die inside."


    "Today, I finally learned a lot. I don''t know how Zifeng survived such a terrifying killing array."


    "If you don''t break through, you will die inside. In any case, this huge army hasn''t drunk human blood for a long time."


    All around, watching the entrance of the ladder killing formation, there was a lot of discussion.


    In the face of such a terrifying killing array, Zi Feng did show a look of indifference.


    Li Yitian was aside, looking at Zi Feng with excitement, opened her mouth, and stopped talking.


    Even though she was very smart, how could she not know that one more word between her and Zifeng would arouse Bai Muya''s disgust and even endanger her status as a vice president.


    But she still came to Zifeng, and Zifeng would blame.


    Zifeng just lowered his head and carefully accompanied the smiling face.


    Bai Muya, who only looked at one side, looked even more gloomy.


    At this moment, Lin Xiaoya and Elder Lin Shi both came to the front of Zifeng.


    "In this way, the people who solve all the scattered repair problems have a tight head. Your feats have greatly benefited all the sanatoriums in the entire Sanwu Continent, and also enabled the sanatorium disciples to compete with famous disciples on the same starting line."


    "This amazing kindness, we all casual cultivators, should keep in mind. The fire of faith in my hands is the power of faith, and it gathers the gratitude of all the scattered practitioners to you."


    Elder Luliu said many complicated things. Zifeng finally understood the origin of this flame of faith.


    Facts have proved that the flame of faith formed by the power of faith belongs to itself.


    I accidentally drew a giant sword and fell down and stared at the cliff, but it benefited everyone.


    After listening to Lao Luliu''s explanation, the people around him looked at the light blue flame, all eyes were naked.


    The power of faith is a very sacred, very powerful, but very difficult force.


    At this moment, even the big players watching from a distance are not calm.


    Because the power of faith can be satisfied, but not found. Even the peerless powerhouses who break through the realm of Huang Wu and Wu Sheng may not be able to gain the power of faith.


    The old man Luliu put the flame of faith in Zifeng''s hands and turned to leave.


    Strangely, the flame disappeared when it reached Zifeng''s hands.


    However, Zifeng felt his whole body as if it had been washed. He was unspeakably relaxed, unspeakably comfortable.


    But in the ocean of his knowledge, not far from the rosette, a faint blue flame appeared.


    As soon as the flame appeared, in the lotus seat space, a kind of sacred knowledge immediately appeared.


    God knows it''s like a sword, cold and cold!


    However, the light blue flame is gentle like a kitten, does not dodge, does not resist, let God know how to feel, tear and touch it.


    Finally, the sacred knowledge returned to the lotus space.


    The light blue flame is still beating and burning in the ocean of knowledge.


    In the blink of an eye, Zifeng received the power of faith to disperse the cultivators, which stunned the countless great nations around him.


    "Is this child naturally familiar with the power of faith? Is this impossible? Where is there such a freak in the world?" Yun Qingshan, the owner of Amber Mountain Villa, was confused.


    Accepting the power of faith is just an episode. Next, Zifeng continued to move forward.


    after a little while.


    He came to the entrance of the ladder to kill the formation.


    It was covered with moss, sticky and wet. The bushes on the ground, apparently just cleaned up, still remain in the gaps between the roots of the bushes.


    Zifeng stepped onto the moss-covered stone surface and came to the entrance of the stepped killing array.


    At the entrance, there was a pause. He closed his eyes and let his eyes adjust to the darkness in the cave as soon as possible.


    Zifeng took a deep breath and walked into the cave.


    In an instant, there was a huge rumbling sound, the broken dragon stone fell, and the stone gate closed again.


    Once the broken dragon stone falls, you must wait until the next monk climbs up the ladder. Zifeng can only pass through the 7749 Killing Array and ascend the Ladder Mountain. Bai Muya looked at the broken dragon stone and sneered: "Who is to blame for your death?"


    Zhang Kun looked at the closed Shimen with a smug smile on his face.


    He knew that once Zifeng entered the stone gate, he would not be able to leave alive. Finally, there is one less threat. If it were not for the public, he would sing to his heart''s content.


    Young Master Wu smiled and asked Master Bodhi: "Master, what do you think of Zifeng climbing the ladder?"


    Master Bodhi smiled and said, "It''s up to people to make things, and it''s up to things to happen. Do you want to say something? Haha, you can only imagine, you can''t explain."


    Duke Wu touched his nose and turned to Yunqingshan.


    "Brother Qingshan, I heard that Zifeng once cut a Dapeng egg from the original amber stone and was revered as a benefactor by your Amber Villa. What do you think of your little benefactor climbing the ladder?" Old Master Wu asked.


    Yun Qingshan smiled and said, "The kid Zifeng is my benefactor of Amber Villa. I heard that when Qin Ming was at war, your Master Wu chased Zifeng behind his back and wanted to buy his paintings."


    Elder Wu smiled and said, "Unfortunately, they don''t sell it."


    Yun Qingshan also smiled and said: "Lin Yishi is the most outstanding young genius I have ever seen, but he is too stubborn. Climbing the ladder is not a joke. This is fatal. Alas, now he has entered the killing. Stairs, I can only pray for him silently in my heart."


    Wu Gong smiled and said: "Your son is flying white, but he is the dragon of the people. He is hailed as the genius of the Pearl Academy once encountered in 3000. Now the dark horse Zifeng has gone. Your son Long should also be able to fly. "


    "Hehe, with the good advice of the martial arts master, this child is incompetent and accustomed to spoiling himself. He is only allowed to stay in the Pearl Academy for training. Now the world has changed, and it is time for him to go out and wander." Yunqingshan Highway.

 v17 Chapter 955： Looks so strange

    Maybe, accidentally, I will replace Zifeng and get the title of the first day of Xichuan. The main road of Wucheng.


    The two looked at each other and both laughed.


    At this moment, in their eyes, Zifeng had become a dead person.


    Yunyue couldn''t listen anymore, she stood up and turned and ran towards the crowd.


    "Girl, where are you going?" Yun Qingshan asked.


    "Where else can I go? Urinate." Yunyue replied without looking back.


    Yun Qingshan flushed with anger, staring at her daughter''s back and stomped fiercely.


    The Lord of Wucheng was also embarrassed. He pretended not to hear the conversation between the best father and daughter, and turned his gaze to other places.


    Qin Wangyue sat with Yulong Wang, Han Sheng and others.


    King Qin smiled and said, "Zifeng is a courageous, knowledgeable, and exceptionally talented son. Unfortunately, the old fox Bai Muya cleverly made a mistake. Unfortunately, he did not cherish such a beautiful prospect and forced him to Children climb the ladder."


    The bones are the bones of ferocious beasts. I don��t know how many years it has eroded, and some bones have turned into bone meal.


    At this time, the real bear seemed to feel the danger, its fleshy nose was smoking, and it turned to Zifeng.


    Zifeng flew quietly and lightly, and the real bear immediately rushed into the air.


    Zifeng must see if this real bear is a first-class beast.


    Seeing its slow movements and clumsy instinctive attacks, Zifeng was convinced that it was a first-class beast.


    He raised his hand and drew out Ziyang''s sword. As soon as he waved his hand, the letter cut the real bear''s throat with a sword, and the real bear immediately died on the spot.


    The blood was splattered everywhere, and the stench was everywhere.


    Zifeng once again confirmed that this is not an illusion, this is a real bear, but somehow, there is only a real bear.


    Just when Zifeng was extremely confused, the magic circle flashed by, and ten armored bears suddenly appeared in the magic circle.


    The ten armored bears are also first-class beasts. After entering the Dharma formation, some people can''t even find the north.


    At this time, Zifeng''s eyes shrank slightly, and he said in his heart: "From one to ten, from point to surface, there is a one-on-one group confrontation. Is this the biggest secret of the ladder killing formation?"


    This idea just formed in my mind when a real bear roared at Zifeng.


    Zifeng didn''t stop, raised the sword, drew a circle with the sword, and killed a stone and a real bear with the sword.


    With ten real bears crashing down, Zifeng felt that there was a flash of light in the Bodhidharma array. He has reached another circle. There is a second-order three-eyed wolf in the array.


    At this moment, Zifeng finally understood that the original Dharma formation was also a teleportation formation. Once the fierce beast in the magic circle is killed, the teleportation circle will automatically trigger. The intruder had no room to rest and was transferred to the second killing array.


    The designer of this array is not without wisdom.


    Both the cunning of people and their deep-rooted weaknesses in exploiting vulnerabilities are taken into account. Let you in the killing formation, there is no time to stop, you can only kill all the way, all the way to kill.


    The first few levels seem simple, but the more difficult.


    It''s like playing a game, the harder it is to go back, and the game that Zifeng joined is a game at the expense of life, a game that only requires progress and does not need to be repeated.


    If you want to live, you can go through the entire gate!


    After Zifeng killed the three-eyed wolves in the second killing array, ten three-eyed wolves appeared in a blink of an eye, all of which were Tier 2 fierce beasts.


    Zifeng was a bloodless person, he didn''t even consume energy. He killed all ten three-eyed wolves with his skills and a little physical strength.


    Suddenly, he came to the third killing array.


    In the third killing array, there is a ghost leopard known for its speed and a Tier 3 fierce beast.


    Zifeng struggled with him for a while, suddenly, ten ghost-headed leopards rushed out of him.


    Zifeng was a little surprised. He roughly estimated the time. He had six hours of interest in fighting with this ghost-headed leopard, and then rushed out ten ghost-headed leopards. Is there a time limit to break? At this time, Zifeng heard a very mechanical and cold woman''s voice: "Invader, you still have 20 breaths. Once the 20 breaths have passed, the ladder killing array will automatically shut down, and you will always sleep on Ladder Mountain. On the hillside."


    Zifeng was a little surprised. There really was a time limit for breaking through. He wanted to be lazy, and wanted to kill low-level beasts through this period of time, and restore the vitality of the body did not work.


    It took Zifeng 15 breaths to kill 11 ghost leopards.


    In the blink of an eye, he had reached the fourth killing array.


    There is a Tier 4 black pterodactyl in the fourth kill array. As soon as Zifeng entered the burst, the black pterodactyl stared at Zifeng.


    Soon, the black wing tiger attacked Zifeng.


    Zifeng counted the time silently. In less than five minutes, he hacked to death the black wing tiger. As it happened, ten black wing tigers rushed into the killing formation.


    "It turns out that the first ferocious beast, no matter how strong or weak, must be killed within five breathing cycles. If not, the rest will be swarmed." Zifeng said in his heart.


    After discovering this pattern, Zifeng killed this ferocious beast and became even more comfortable.


    However, in the fifth killing array, the fierce beasts in the killing array suddenly became two fierce beasts waiting for Zifeng.


    The two ferocious beasts are a Tier 5 armored bear and a Tier 5 black pterodactyl.


    Facing these two ferocious beasts, Zifeng counted the time silently, and cut off the two ferocious beasts within five breaths.


    At this moment, a mixed team consisting of ten armored bears and black pterosaurs rushed out.


    The fifth killing array has increased the number of ferocious beasts to 12. Zifeng counted the time silently and killed 10 ferocious beasts in 19 days.


    This time, the mechanical and indifferent voice no longer appeared.


    In the blink of an eye, he has reached the sixth kill array.


    The fierce beast that appeared in front of Zifeng was a seventh-order black wing tiger king.


    Zifeng said in his heart: "The number of ferocious beasts seems to vary randomly, but time does not change. The first ferocious beasts, whether at one end or both ends, must be killed within five breathing cycles. The herd that appears must be killed within twenty breathing cycles."


    After discovering this pattern, Zifeng calmed down a lot.


    He uses his time cleverly and evenly distributes his physical strength, without using his energy at all. Before he knew it, he had reached the seventh killing array.

 v17 Chapter 956： Not one level

    at the same time.


    Thousands of monks at the foot of Zhushan stared at the lights in the full-scale projection array without blinking.


    Bai Muya shook her head and said disdainfully: "It''s too slow. The incense time has passed halfway. He has just entered the seventh killing array. Xu Xiuzi''s record that year is half an incense. He passed the seventeenth array. Xu Xiuzi was a bit slower."


    Zhang Kun asked curiously: "Master, what kind of killing ladder is this? Why is it so terrible?"


    Bai Muya sneered at him and said with a sneer, "Why? Do you want to climb the ladder too?"


    "Master, stop joking. How dare I?" Zhang Kun smiled shyly, "Let me ten courage, I dare not betray you. I''m just curious." Bai Muya said with no anger: "I forgive you too. Don''t dare to betray me. Practice hard and you will definitely break through the martial arts group next year. At that time, the teacher will recommend you to enter the hinterland of the sect and enter the real triple palace of Mingzhu Mountain to practice. Then you will definitely be able to fish and become a dragon! Martial arts prince and king Achievements are just around the corner."


    Zhang Kun''s eyes sparkled. "Thank you for your meticulous training. I will never forget your kindness."


    "Well, let''s go, go ahead. There are so many people here today, but don''t cause any trouble."


    The disciple retired.


    Zhang Kun''s God of War faded.


    Bai Muya looked at his back and said to herself: "I have a dog, but I am a stupid dog. I only know how to please others and try to be a good person. I have a fox, but I have two Thoughts. I want to betray me and leave me. But do you think you can really escape from me? Zifeng, I will make you die miserably! It''s terrible! I want everyone to know that I betrayed me Muya''s destiny!"


    ...


    Lord Wu asked the Bodhi beside him: "Master, I heard that you witnessed Liba climbing the ladder 300 years ago. I want to know how long it took Liba to break through the seven killing array cities?"


    Master Bodhi pondered for a moment, and said: "Liba only used one-third of the incense to pass the seventh killing array. In the records of all the ladder climbers, he is not the fastest or the slowest, but just Midstream. But unfortunately, Liba died in the 38th kill array."


    "Who runs the fastest?" Duke Wu asked curiously.


    "Of course it is Xu Xiuzi." Master Bodhi sighed, "Metaphysic master Xu Xiuzi, Master Tianxin, but in the end he didn''t know his fate and was buried in the last nine killing formations. It''s a shame."


    "Master, why do you say Xu Xiuzi was buried in the last nine killing formations?" Duke Wu became even more confused.


    Master Bodhi smiled mysteriously and said, "Don''t say, don''t say."


    Lord Wu was rejected and had to give up.


    "By the way, Barre is generally fast, Xu Xiuzi is the fastest, who is the slowest?" Duke Wu continued to ask.


    Master Bodhi smiled and stretched out his hand for a projection array.


    "Oh, Zifeng is the slowest. I don''t know how many kill formations he can pass through. We seem to be playing white chess." Duke Wu said regretfully.


    Master Bodhi smiled and said, "No, look carefully. When each light comes on, you can see what rules are being followed."


    Duke Wu began to observe carefully this time. Sure enough, when Zifeng reached the tenth killing formation, he exclaimed, "It turns out that Zifeng has been calculating the time to enter the customs. For every 20 interest rates, he will pass the customs."


    Master Bodhi nodded and smiled and said: "Zifeng has mastered the initiative and rhythm of entering the door. As long as he can control this rhythm well, he will definitely enter the final door."


    Speaking of the last level, Bodhi frowned deeply. ...


    Under Liang Fang''s leadership, Zifeng''s younger brothers were very worried.


    All four of them stared at the light on the projection array without blinking.


    As an admirer of Zifeng, the little fat man Zhang Chenglong also came to Liang Fang. He also stared anxiously at the light on the projection array.


    "Brother Lu, is Brother Lin okay?" Zhang Chenglong asked anxiously.


    Liang Fang nodded slightly, "It''s okay."


    "I said Fatty, close your mouth, how about it? You are so looking forward to our third son''s business. Hey, are you a spy sent by Bai Chongxi?" Li Mi stared at Zhang Chenglong with disappointment.


    "Second brother, calm down. Xiao Zhang is the grandson of Vice President Zhang. Naturally, he is not white. You can''t wrong a good person."


    Li Jiale stretched out his hand and pulled Zhang Chenglong behind him.


    "Second brother, fourth brother is right, you should really calm down now. Now, third brother is in the middle of the step-killing formation. We can''t help him at all, so don''t trouble him anymore." Qu Xiuzhi said seriously .


    Li Mi snorted coldly. Suddenly, he squatted down, piercing his hands deeply into his hair. With a frustrated face, he said, "I feel like a trash! My brother is in trouble and can''t help himself. What''s the use of my life?"


    Liang Fang squatted down, patted Li Mi''s shoulder and said, "Second, don''t be sad. The road chosen by the third brother is a bumpy farming road. He is not afraid of power, disagrees with evil forces, and is unwilling to be used. "


    "Although the third brother is humble, he is naturally proud. His fate is beyond our comparison. Therefore, his goal is much higher than ours."


    "He came back this time, have you noticed? His mental state is completely opaque. Although his temperament is as gentle as jade, I can feel the coldness and bloodthirsty in his eyes."


    "In these days of his disappearance, he must have killed many people or demons. Of course, I would rather believe that he killed all demons."


    "I vaguely think that his return will bring us a huge surprise, and of course, it will also bring a huge shock to the world."


    I firmly believe that he can climb the ladder this time!


    As Zifeng��s former opponent, Fanglu Liang, who knows Zifeng best, said these words, Li Mi, Li Jiale and Qu Xiuzhi all began to drool.


    Li Mi suddenly said: "With his third temper, he will never kill too many people. Does this mean that he killed many demons..."


    Liang Fang''s eyes lit up, and Li Mi looked at each other, and the two smiled at each other.


    "Frontier Battlefield" killed the demons while killing them. Use what you have learned and fix it to kill the enemy. I decided that after my third brother climbed up the ladder, I might as well go to the frontline battlefield. It''s been a long time since I drank Devil Blood, and I hardly knew the smell of Devil Blood.


    "I will go with you!"


    Li Mi stretched out his big hand and grasped Liang Fang''s hand tightly. "I''m sorry, brother, second brother, I will go to my master after the incident. My master called me several times and said that I should inherit his mantle. Maybe I can really become the second in the Three Wu continents. King Dan."

 v17 Chapter 957： rule

    Liang Fang smiled and said: "So, after the third brother climbs up the ladder, he will definitely enter the hinterland of Mount Zhushan. We can''t go with him, so we must find our own way out, consolidate our country as soon as possible, and improve our strength. This The Pearl Academy cannot stay."


    "Yes, brother is right. I plan to leave, too."


    Qu Xiuzhi said shyly: "My father called me home and said that he wanted me to inherit the family business. If it hadn''t been for St. Ge''s stepping up the ladder, maybe I would have left the Pearl Academy a long time ago."


    The four brothers will be separated, and their hearts are full of parting sadness.


    However, soon their eyes focused on the projection array again, because Zifeng had entered the 11th kill array.


    In the 11th killing formation, Zifeng met a junior demon general.


    This is a devil with a bull''s head and a horse face. It is ugly, but very powerful.


    If Zifeng is the general who is most familiar with magic, the general of all kinds of magic. On the frontier battlefield, Zifeng slaughtered countless magical generals, too many to count them.


    Later, the border soldiers gave him the title of "Magic Harvester".


    Let the humble little reptiles of mankind make the people''s delicacy!


    The devil with a bull''s head and horse face looked at Zifeng greedily, hoping to swallow Zifeng into his stomach. As always, **** treats humans with arrogance.


    However, this time it kicked the stone.


    Zifeng counted the time silently, one interest, two interests, and three interests.


    The devil will roar and come to Zifeng frantically.


    He opened his mouth and exhaled a magical flame, hitting directly beside Zifeng.


    The magic flame flashed, and the smoke immediately rose.


    Zifeng''s figure disappeared.


    At some point, Zifeng had already arrived behind the demon general, he raised his hand slightly, the demon general''s head flew out, and the demon blood poured out from the fracture of the neck cavity like a fountain.


    Lin Yixin waved her hand and sprayed out all the magic blood, all of which was packed into a large urn by Zifeng.


    This tycoon was once used by Zifeng to contain the essence of the earth''s spring. After the spirit fluid was used up, Zifeng used this large urn to fill the battlefield with demon blood.


    At this time, the big urn was filled with blood essence of most of the demon in the urn. It''s heavy and heavy.


    It only takes five breaths for the big urn to enter the lotus space.


    At this time, ten magic generals rushed out from all directions.


    At this time, the devilish energy is overwhelming, and the devil flames are rolling in.


    The ten magic generals, all junior magic generals, including a tauren and ten magic generals, launched a joint attack with great momentum and invincible power.


    Zifeng smiled. On the frontier battlefield, he encountered magic soldiers surrounded by magic more than once, but as a result, all the magic would become the blood in his urn.


    In the past six months, Zifeng has been well aware of the devil''s personality, preferences and attack routes.


    The name of the reaper was not given in vain.


    Lin Yishan flew around, using it skillfully, silently counting the time spent by ten magic generals attacking. After reaching the 18th breath, Zifeng took out his sword and killed all the magic generals with one sword.


    Another breathing time was used to collect the essence and blood of ten demons. The silent breathing time is only the 20th breath. The Dharma formation flashed past and sent him to the twelfth killing array.


    In the 22nd killing array, a bull demon will be waiting there. As soon as Zifeng appeared, the bull demon would launch a crazy attack on Zifeng.


    Zifeng stood motionless, waiting for the second-level demon to commit suicide.


    After understanding the rules of time, Zifeng hit the nail on the head again and evenly distributed his physical strength.


    In this killing array, he dared not relax his vigilance. Although his recovery time is ten times faster than others, he dare not support him.


    After a lifetime of hard work, he cherishes his hard-won life even more.


    Five breathing times, one sword kills the tauren magic will in a second, and then rushes to ten second-order magic wills in all directions, including two power magic wills.


    Zifeng walked slowly. In the frantic attack of ten magic generals, he looked around like a butterfly wearing a flower.


    Zifeng found that the array of this method is very clever, combining the kill array with the transmission array perfectly. Those who enter the killing array only need to stand in the array, and they can always teleport.


    Of course, the premise is that you must be alive to be spread.


    Now it is 18% of the time.


    Zifeng killed ten demon generals with a single sword, collected the essence of demon blood, was silent for a while, and was teleported to the thirteenth killing array.


    "Too slow. A stick of incense has burned out. Zifeng has just reached the thirteenth burst. It is even slower than a snail."


    Zhang Kun was sitting in his open coat with a painting of Lin Guodong next to him, shaking his folding fan, Tao Ruizhi served him tea.


    "Is it? Zifeng''s customs clearance speed is almost too slow. If I were you, I would enter the customs in one go!" Lin shyly stepped aside and laughed.


    "Well, why don''t you try Yu Han?" Zhang Kun smiled.


    "Hey, Brother Kun is joking. Borrow me 18 courage. I dare not climb the ladder. I don''t want to die so early." Lin smiled and pulled his neck.


    "Hmph, I''m glad to know." A pair of old-school Zhang Kun asked, "Han Yu, Rui Zhi, have you two thought about it? Do you really want to leave the forest and join me?"


    "It''s natural." Tao Ruizhi said with a big belly and smiled: "Brother Kun, we have already thought about it. Look, what kind of family is the Lin family now? In the eyes of the public, he fawns on a dying person and says Only Zifeng can revive the forest people. Ah, bah! What do they call our brother? Can''t you be a performer? This kind of forest people will not stay."


    Zhang Kun smiled implicitly, took a sip of the tea.


    Hua Lin continued, "Rui is right. Ge Kun, your future achievements are immeasurable. It is only a matter of time before you break through the martial arts hall and enter the hinterland of the Pearl Gate. Our brothers do not ask for anything else, only hope that the Kun brothers can develop , Help us." Zhang Kun smiled triumphantly and said, "This is natural."


    Around, countless people commented on the lights lit on the projection array.


    Obviously, Zifeng''s clearance speed is lower than people''s expectations of him.


    On a big tree not far away, a lazy tiger leaned on a hanging branch, holding a hip flask, lazily pouring a sip into his mouth, and glanced at the huge projection array.


    He wiped his mouth, smiled and said to himself: "At first, after three levels, this boy pretended to be a pig and ate a tiger. Even I almost couldn''t see him. This boy is not afraid of any hard fights. You think Talk about his weaknesses?"

 v17 Chapter 958： The crime of bondage

    "Haha, it''s funny to say, this kid is outstanding regardless of morality or tactics. He is fierce and not afraid of death when facing the demons, but he is very afraid of Gentle Township. You want me to say, what **** ladder to kill? It''s best to have one. A large group of young and beautiful beauties. Hey, take off your clothes and surround the boy. He will definitely surrender."


    Master John happened to pass under the tree, and his brows frowned. She gave a cold snort of dissatisfaction, turned and walked towards the crowd.


    Under the tree and in the crowd, Lan Lin looked at the lights on the projection array blankly, and she didn''t even know what she was thinking.


    As Zifeng entered the ladder of killing, the hatred towards Zifeng gradually faded.


    At this moment, she was a little confused, she didn''t know what to do next, she didn''t know where to go next.


    "Why do you always ignore me so much?"


    "Why don''t you bother looking at me?"


    "Zifeng, do you know? Your parents were framed by the Lin family and arrested for committing adultery with the devil. I did it!"


    "You idiot! You don''t know! You don''t know! Otherwise, why didn''t you come and kill me?"


    "Zifeng, do you know? How long have I waited fearfully? You came to kill me by yourself, why didn''t you come?"


    "To be able to die in your hands, I am willing. I would rather die in your hands than to do nothing.


    "But why don''t you give me this opportunity? Now, you are about to die, haha. You will die. What does it mean to be alive..."


    Lan Lin was desperately disappointed. Only then did she discover that she had been living for hatred.


    Zifeng is dying now. She suddenly felt that she had no purpose in life.


    She has now embarked on a path of no return. Once discovered by the human monk, she is a spy in hell, waiting for her fate.


    However, she can only make one mistake and then continue to make another mistake. Now, Yu Fei is her only lifeline. She just needs to hold Yu Fei firmly. She needs to get in touch with **** as soon as possible. If she really goes to the underworld, so much the better. She hates everyone.


    As for the magical world, after successfully integrating into the demons, the first thing Lanlin must do is to kill Yu Fei!


    The dragon key and the saint living at the gate of the flagpole were also in the crowd.


    "Zifeng is my savior. Last time he was in Longtuge, he left without saying goodbye. This time, before I had time to say hello to him, he entered the ladder killing formation. I don''t know if there is a chance. Repay this salvation?" Zong Ruoxi sneered and said: "I advise you to die in this heart. Since ancient times, only the living can enter and never come out to kill the formation, and Zifeng will definitely die. His The body will be swallowed up by the ladder killing formation. If you want to repay him for his kindness, you might as well buy him a monument."


    Long Key sighed softly and remained silent.


    At this time, the second joss stick began to ignite.


    Zifeng drinks blood with a giant sword. He took another 25 breaths to easily pass the 13th kill formation and move to the 14th kill formation.


    In the fourteenth killing array, there were already two ferocious beasts waiting for Zifeng.


    A powerful demon will be a bull demon, and a vulture demon will be known for its speed.


    As soon as Zifeng appeared, the vulture demon turned into a streamer and went straight to Zifeng''s front door.


    The bull head demon general roared, and the demon flames all over the sky, it grasped a huge iron rod with two devil claws, and its thick claws stretched out towards the purple wind.


    If Zifeng hadn''t seen the iron rod sweep by, his attention would be focused on the general vulture demon. Compared with the thunderous rage of the Bull Demon General, the Vulture Demon is more threatening.


    Zifeng''s giant sword flipped slightly, drawing an arc in the air. This sword cut the vulture demon in half. At this time, the iron rod of the Bull Demon King was less than three inches from Zifeng''s waist.


    Suddenly, Zifeng suddenly disappeared.


    The Bull Head Demon General was slightly startled, and the next moment, a red line suddenly appeared on its throat.


    He just felt the pain and his big head fell to the ground.


    The blood splattered like spring!


    Zifeng took out the big urn and floated in the air, like a boy collecting herbs. With a wave of his hand, he collected all the essence and blood of the vulture demon and bull demon.


    Suddenly, there was a surprise sound in the air!


    The five vulture demons rushed towards the purple wind from five directions.


    Under Zifeng''s feet, five tauren demons spewed terrible flames, surrounding Zifeng.


    Zifeng''s head and feet were attacked by the magic general.


    However, Zifeng was not surprised. He raised his hand slightly. The wings of the five vultures were chopped off. Five vulture demons fell to the ground screaming.


    The five vultures whose wings were cut off by Lin Yi just hit the heads of five Minotaurs.


    The five tauren demons were very angry, and they cursed. However, their curse only spoke half a sentence, and the second half remained in their stomachs.


    Zifeng closed the sword and landed.


    The five tauren demons and five vulture demons were sealed by his sword.


    Zifeng counted the time and collected the blood of ten magic soldiers and generals, just to reach the time of twenty breaths.


    In the blink of an eye, Zifeng was transferred to the fifteenth killing formation.


    "Is it time for twenty interest? Is this a coincidence?"


    At the foot of the mountain, in an open place, Duke Wu frowned and looked confused.


    "If one or two times may be a coincidence, but three to five times in a row, that is the rule." Master Bodhi smiled faintly.


    Did Zifeng really discover the law of step-killing formations?


    Just now, he heard Master Bodhi mentioned it, but he didn''t care too much. But now, after careful observation and careful consideration, he found that Zifeng might have really discovered some laws that broke the customs. Yun Qinshan sneered: "Even if he is looking for rules, what can he do? This is just the beginning, the more difficult it is to break through the custom. Especially the last nine killing formations. Throughout the ages, how many genius monks have been killed in the last nine killing formations,"


    Master Bodhi glanced at him lightly and was silent.


    Lord Wu Zhai continued to look at the projection array, and at this time, Zifeng finally reached the eighteenth killing array.


    Bai Muya squinted her eyes and looked at the eighteenth killing formation that had just turned on the lights contemptuously. His voice said coldly, "The eighteenth formation will be a watershed. It may not kill you, but it will make you peel."


    "Master, why is the 18th formation so scary?"


    At some point, Zhang Kun came to Bai Muya''s side, picked up the cup, and filled Bai Muya with water.

 v17 Chapter 959： Meet up

    Bai Muya glanced at him in disgust, and said faintly: "I don''t know. I just saw that in the record of climbing ladders in the past, 18 of them are the image of Jiuzhongtian, the honor of Jiuzhongtian, and the flying dragon is in the sky. In the center of the array, 9 and 18 are very powerful array eyes. Do you think the array eyes of the killing array are not so powerful?"


    Zhang Kun suddenly seemed to be in a state of complete happiness. He smiled shyly. "At first glance, the master is better than ten years of penance. The disciples are taught."


    "Well, Xiaokun, don''t always be around an old man by my side. There are so many young talents around every door and every big family. You should contact them more emotionally. In this world, one more friend, less An enemy. The more friends the better." Bai Muya smiled:


    The disciples followed the teacher''s instructions, so they went to contact the young monks of various families. Zhang Kun respectfully backed away.


    Bai Muya smiled contemptuously and muttered to herself, "The flattery. If you practice with your flattering heart, you have now broken the boundaries of martial arts."


    With that said, he thought of Zifeng again.


    To be honest, Bai Muya admired Zifeng very much. Zifeng''s lifestyle, Zifeng''s way of doing things, and Zifeng''s intellect.


    But the more I admire Zifeng, the more Bai Muya hates Zifeng''s betrayal.


    "If you have half of Zifeng, when you sleep for the teacher, you will wake up with a smile in your dream." Looking at Zhang Kun''s back, Bai Muya said to herself.


    Zifeng came to the eighteenth killing formation, and finally got into trouble.


    In front of the two magic generals, one is the three-eyed magic general and the other is the black fox magic general.


    Zifeng once fought the black fox demon on the frontier battlefield. The black fox demon is not only extremely cunning, but also has a very special ability, that is, it can be invisible.


    Its invisibility is even better than the death black boy.


    Zifeng fought with the black fox demon on the battlefield for a long time. Although his brain can feel the subtle changes in space, the black fox demon is very cunning. It will use the cunning fox hole 3 to hide itself.


    The injured Zifeng waved the sword repeatedly, but could not cut it down. Finally, the poor dragon helped a lot.


    The little black dragon created a little black dragon urine bubble, which made the black fox demon betray his true colors and was eventually killed by the sword of Zifeng. As soon as he saw General Black Fox Demon, Zifeng rushed into the lotus space and awakened the sleepy dragon.


    Zifeng stood motionless until a bull demon rushed into the crowd, and he raised his hand and chopped it out with a sword.


    The body of the tauren demon will suddenly stagnate!


    Zifeng''s sword turned around, a giant sword stained with magic blood drew an arc in the air, and a flying vulture magic general was split in half by the sword.


    Zifeng lowered his head slightly, a red snake magic would be very arrogant from his head.


    However, the red snake demon just flew past and suddenly encountered a huge blade.


    Whizzing.


    The red snake magic will be cut into two pieces directly from the middle of the head like a rag. When it falls to the ground, the bodies of the two snakes will fall flat on the ground.


    Suddenly, five groups of black flames that had been brewing for a long time suddenly shot towards Zifeng.


    Zifeng disappeared out of thin air.


    The five black fox demons were thinking, when they felt their throats were cold, and immediately covered their necks.


    The devil blood overflowed from their paws and fell with a few plops. The five black fox demons all fell on their backs.


    The other two unresponsive three-eyed generals were beheaded by Zifeng''s sword before they had time to understand what had happened.


    Zifeng immediately began to collect the demon blood essence. He just finished collecting, the Dharma formation flashed past, and he was transferred to the nineteenth killing formation.


    Seeing the nineteenth lamp turned on, the corner of Bai Muya''s eyes shrank slightly.


    What I just said did not come true, which embarrassed Bai Muya.


    At this moment, his only feeling for Zifeng also disappeared.


    "Perhaps, he should have suffered some injuries. The 18th Killing Array is not as terrible as the 18th Hell. However, if he is injured a little bit, he will be terminated in the next level." Bai Muya said with a cold face.


    On the other hand, crowds are places where young talents gather.


    Qin said to Chen Tianyao: "How many killing formations do you think Zifeng can pass through?"


    Chen Tianyao shook his head and frowned. "I don''t know how many killing formations he can get through. I only know that he will definitely die in the killing formations."


    The hero sees the same.


    Qin smiled against the weather, not even knowing how hideous his smile was.


    Zhao Yunteng and Zong Mingde smiled at each other.


    "We are about to eliminate a major threat. We can''t tell how comfortable we are." Zhao Yunteng smiled:


    "Hehe, I have the same feeling with Brother Yunteng. An arrogant person like Zifeng should die early and reborn early. I hope he will not live so short in his next life." Zong Mingde smiled:


    Zhao Hu smiled with cross-eyed eyes and narrowed into two slits.


    Zifeng is finally dying. His great hostility finally got revenge. His heart has blossomed.


    Qin Na felt very happy and excited at first, but soon he felt a little regretful. He thought, Zifeng, if you die, you will die. You want to return Lao Tzu''s Bai Longju to Lao Tzu, and then you will die again?


    Currently.


    Xiao Gu rides a white dragon horse and walks leisurely in the lotus seat space.


    The poor dragon was disturbed by Zifeng''s dream. At present, it is shrinking on the seven-color fruit tree to make up for sleep. The snoring was loud, and Harako was half a foot long. But now Zifeng was slaying the demon with his sword.


    If you want to get what others don''t have, you must give what ordinary people can''t give.


    Zifeng, who has worked hard for a long time, does not complain at all about the world and its impermanence. He just wants to cherish the people around him, his parents, friends and confidants who have the same goals.


    Perhaps, only Cher is a special existence in his heart.


    He feels like brothers and sisters to Cher, like friends, but he doesn''t admit that this is a love.


    Thousands of snow occupied his whole heart, he didn''t want, and didn''t want to make room for other women.


    But Cher is another option.


    Cher, don''t fight, don''t rob, don''t cry, don''t make a noise, just pay him silently.


    This makes Zifeng feel very sorry.


    At the end of last year, when Xue''er left, her endless miss for him and the gentle embrace Xue''er gave him made Zifeng feel extremely sad for Xue''er.


    .What''s the big deal about the Pearl Sect? In fact, Cher is very envious of her brother. My brother has loving parents and like-minded friends. But snow has nothing, and snow is impossible. These are all extravagant for snow..."

 v17 Chapter 960： Conspiracy

    That night, before leaving, Xue''s vague words and Xue''s faint tears deeply touched Zifeng''s soft heart.


    "Cher, no matter what happens, I will climb the ladder. On August 15th, I will definitely appear in front of you. Even if the sky falls, I will help you!"


    Zifeng''s heart was slightly dimpled, but soon, the magic blood spurted out of his mouth, and he became calmer than ever.


    After beheading and killing ten demons, Lin Yimo collected the blood in an orderly manner. After standing for a while, Lin Yimo was transferred to the 20th Killing Array.


    "The third incense has been burned, and Zifeng has just entered the twentieth burst. The speed is generally not slow."


    Bai Muya said indifferently.


    "Don''t be afraid of being slow, just afraid of standing. I admire Zifeng''s calmness when he enters the door." Vice President Zhang''s voice came not far away.


    For a long time, Vice President Zhang has always been a good image of the Pearl Academy. After several power changes, Zhang sat firmly on the Diaoyutai. No one dared to deal with him.


    On the one hand, the power of Deputy Dean Zhang exists. On the other hand, Zhang''s relationship with Mingzhu is not as deep as usual.


    Hearing Lao Zhang''s head admiring Zifeng, Bai Muya frowned slightly. He looked at Lao Zhang''s head from a distance, and said with a smile: "Why didn''t Zhang Yuan accept Zifeng as a registered disciple?"


    Deputy Dean Zhang said softly: "Appreciation is one thing, and acceptance as a disciple is another. The old man only appreciates Zifeng''s courage and calmness, and despises the hearts of some people."


    Bai Muya narrowed her eyes slightly and sneered: "Zhang Yuan, what do you mean?"


    "Huh, it doesn''t make any sense."


    Zhang turned his gaze away and said to himself: "It seems that it is going to be windy today."


    Bai Muya touched her nose and was irritated by Lao Zhang''s head. This old guy didn''t even have a postscript in the preface, which is really puzzling. Li Yitian''s eyes stared closely at the light on the projection array. He silently prayed for Zifeng in his heart. He only hopes that Zifeng will never get hurt. He must break through nine death kills.


    Although she knew it herself, hope was very slim.


    Wu Zixi was sitting next to her, playing with two chess pieces with her little hands.


    Somehow, she suddenly felt a little bored.


    Looking around, people all over the mountain are watching a person climbing a ladder.


    Zifeng seemed to be the first person to dare to eat crabs, surrounded by onlookers.


    However, even if Zifeng really succeeds in eating crabs, there are thousands of people everywhere, how many people dare to follow in Zifeng''s footsteps?


    Wu Zixi smiled and said to herself: "Xue''er, there is someone who dares to be the number one in the world for you. Your life is worth it."


    Wang Zhenfeng stood on a big rock, holding his wife Doudou in his arms.


    Doug combed two horn braids, staring at a pair of **** eyes, and asked Wang Zhenfeng curiously.


    "Dad, what are these people doing here?"


    They are all watching your brother Lin climb the ladder.


    "Huh? Brother Lin who used to eat at our house? Climbing the ladder must be fun, isn''t it? Otherwise, why do so many people come to see it?"


    "No, girl, you are wrong. Climbing a ladder is not fun at all. Climbing a ladder will kill people."


    "Ah? Killing? Doesn''t that mean Brother Lin is dangerous?"


    "Hey, what can be done about danger? He chose this path himself, and no one can help him."


    Dad, why did Brother Lin climb the ladder?


    "Uh. This boy, what do you want me to say about him? In order to meet a woman for the last time, even death..."


    "Dad, is that woman Brother Lin? Why does Brother Lin have to visit her?"


    "Because. Hey, you dead girl, you broke the jar and asked the truth. How do I know why?"


    "Don''t tell me, what''s the cruel? I think it might be because of love..."


    ...


    Wang Zhenfeng and his wife looked at each other, their eyes filled with great surprise.


    ...


    At the foot of the mountain, Qin Chenxi, Xia Long, Wu You and others were sitting in the shade of the trees, looking at the projection array.


    Qin Chenxi retracted his gaze and said bitterly: "I have reached level 20. I didn''t expect that **** Zifeng could even rise to level 20. You said, when did he hang up?"


    Han Rui smiled: "I hope he hangs up immediately."


    Wu You mocked with a mysterious expression: "I thought he would hang up at level 49. I almost managed to climb the ladder, but in the end, he didn''t succeed. At that time, Zifeng, I didn''t expect peace. To die."


    Xia Long used a chessboard to fan the flames and echoed: "I think Wu You''s proposal is good. Let us pray for Zifeng, pray that he can reach level 49, and then hang up to level 49."


    Qin Chenxi criticized: "Asshole, don''t you know that I have a mortal enemy with Zifeng? Are you still praying for him? Are you trying to annoy me?" Suddenly, her face changed, and Han Sheng said, "From now on At the beginning, we have to pray for that bastard, hoping that he can reach level 49. At the end of level 49, he will die unsatisfactory. "No one died!" Bad ending!


    Xia Long, Han Rui, Wu You exchanged glances with the others. Several people could see the consternation in each other''s eyes.


    ...


    Qin Wangyue took a sip of tea and smiled faintly.


    He looked at the mist-shrouded mountains, bamboo buildings, and wooden houses halfway up the mountain, and said disdainfully: "Pearl Academy is not as rich as my Qinfeng Academy after all, even the accommodation for the disciples is so simple."


    He smiled coldly and replied: "Pearl Academy is just an academy. How can it compare with your Qinfeng Academy?" It''s like building a palace.


    King Qin became more choked, blushed, and his neck thickened.


    Suddenly, he felt angry and wanted to refute Han Sheng''s waiting, but when he thought that Han Sheng was waiting for Han Sheng''s third stunned son. He just gave up.


    At this moment, Zifeng''s life and death were not even as good as those big people thought. Wooden houses and bamboo buildings on the hillside are more attractive.


    Zifeng continued to sing steadily, breaking through the 20th killing array and reaching the 21st.


    In the 21st killing formation, Lin Yi met a human monk, not an illusion, but a real human monk.


    The human monk wears a golden mask and holds a sword, looking at him coldly.


    Zifeng was a little shocked. He looked at the masked man and asked calmly: "Are you really a human monk? I want to pass the first killing array. Do I really want to kill you?"


    "You have no choice, either you die or I die."


    The masked man first drew his sword and raised it to the sky. In the darkness, a bright yellow flame ignited.


    The bright yellow flame, like a whip, twisted the purple wind ferociously.

 v17 Chapter 961： Mysterious master

    "Fire Chain Sword? Are you from the Qin clan?" Zi Feng asked in surprise.


    "You don''t need to know, as long as you know, I will kill you in order to pass, unless you kill me!"


    The voice of the masked man was extremely cold, like the sound of rusty iron beating, harsh and ugly.


    Zifeng raised his hand and chopped it out with a sword, and the masked man fell.


    Wearing the mask, he opened his eyes wide and died dissatisfied.


    Because his proudest sword was less than half an inch from the throat of the enemy opposite him.


    But the enemy only raised his hand, and he fell. From beginning to end, he didn''t see how Zifeng came out with the sword.


    Zifeng used the tip of his sword to take off the mask from the masked man''s face. However, what surprised him was that the mask had merged with the entire face of the masked person. To take off the mask, you must take off your face together.


    Out of respect for the dead, he did not take off the mask of the dead.


    Zifeng held a giant sword and stood quietly for a while, and surprises sounded from all directions.


    Around his body, ten human monks brandished their weapons and killed him fiercely.


    "The fire chain sword of the Qin clan, the swallowtail sword of the Zhao clan, the thirteen kings of the Chen clan, and the dragon tail eight styles of the Long clan. Ten monks have gathered the martial arts skills of ten aristocratic families. Zifeng looked at the sword in the sky. Shadow, knife light, weal marks. I was surprised in my heart.


    Ten ethnic monks wear golden masks with only one pair of eyes. Ten people are fighting high, and one hand is killing someone!


    Zifeng passed away, walking around, walking in the gap between the monks'' encirclement and suppression.


    Carefully observe the martial arts skills of each monk. Every sword they wield and every knife they cut will form a specific arc or straight line in Zifeng''s ocean knowledge.


    After counting to the 18 rate, Zifeng raised his hand and chopped it out with a sword.


    Draw a circle with a sword.


    The sky is round.


    Ten human monks, all carrying swords, died on the spot.


    Zifeng''s eyelids didn''t blink. By decomposing the martial arts skills of these monks, Zifeng found that they had become a walking dead without emotion. The only purpose in their lives is to kill.


    The sword ended them. Perhaps, for them, this is even more a relief.


    A French array flashed past, and Zifeng had already arrived at the 22nd Killing Array.


    The first ten formations, if they really consumed his vitality, were the eleventh to the twenty-first.


    In front of the ten formations, on the beast-slaughtering battlefield, he could only use his superb swordsmanship to kill all the ferocious beasts.


    In the war against demons and human monks, Zifeng must consume his energy, even if it is only against a demon or a person, even if it is only a first-level demon, even if this person is only a first-level warrior, Zifeng must also consume his energy. .


    A simple swordsmanship that does not inject vitality is a swordsmanship that shows off in front of the swordsmanship that is infused with vitality. Even if the opponent''s level is much lower than him, if he wants to kill it, he will consume more or less vitality.


    At the same time, Zifeng skillfully controlled the consumption of vitality to a minimum, and his cultivation speed was ten times that of others. The consumption of vitality will automatically recover in an instant.


    Zifeng knew that this was not only a **** war of killing, but also a cruel war of attrition.


    Even though his talent was amazing, Xu Xiuzi, who was extremely talented, was eventually buried in the killing array because his vitality was exhausted. Zifeng dare not ignore the consumption and supply of vitality.


    In the 22nd killing formation, Lin Yi also met human monks, but there were two.


    One man and one woman, both wearing masks.


    After seeing Zifeng, the man said nothing but cut it open with a knife.


    The sharp blade cleaved Dawson cold frost, and the surrounding air condensed.


    Looking at the white blade, Zifeng''s eyes lit up.


    Frost Snow Knife, Blood Slaughter.


    "The dead don''t need to know too much!" The man with the knife said coldly.


    At the same time, the masked woman suddenly disappeared. Zifeng was slightly surprised, and sneered, "When did the blood butcher do business with the **** of death? This is really interesting."


    Without warning, the giant sword in his hand stabbed to the lower left of his body. Suddenly, a low hum came from the void.


    The missing woman was stabbed in the heart by his sword.


    The woman was holding two black rapists in her hands, which seemed very toxic at first glance. The tip of the sword pointed to Zifeng''s heart.


    But before he could throw the sword out, Zifeng pierced her heart.


    Her face was full of consternation, and the eyes behind the mask were wide and round, and she didn''t believe her death. Two exquisite swords fell to the ground.


    At this time, the Frost Snow Knife of the Mask Man has arrived!


    Zifeng''s wrist turned around, and the huge sword and the woman''s body were facing the Shuangxue Knife.


    stop.


    The masked man slashed at the woman''s body, and he was taken aback for a moment. The tip of the sword was like a fierce snake spirit, breaking through the woman''s body and piercing his throat!


    Zifeng drew his sword and avoided.


    The blood splashed like a fountain.


    He doesn''t want to kill, but he will not be soft on those who dare to shoot him!


    Ten human monks appeared in front of him, looking at the monks'' bloodthirsty eyes. Daoan in Zifeng''s heart: "If I want to kill from the 21st to the 30th, I am afraid I will kill more than 100 people."


    Over time, the incense at the foot of the mountain burned out soon after it was lit.


    It is already the sixth joss stick. The light on the projection array is already on the 30th, which shows that Zifeng has entered the 30th killing array.


    Many bystanders around became impatient. They gathered together, whispered and discussed.


    "What is the ladder in the killing array? Why hasn''t anyone successfully reached the top in 3000 years?"


    "No one knows what''s in the ladder killing formation? At first, some people involved in the construction of the rooftop killing formation died inexplicably or never came out again. Even the Zhuzong Da Neng who presided over the construction of the ladder killing formation mysteriously disappeared."


    "The ladder formation is even more terrifying because of its mystery. Even the deacon Zhu who controls the formation now only opens at the foot of the mountain to warm up the formation and provide energy. They are not qualified to know what the ladder formation is like."


    The monks looked at the mysterious Tianti Mountain in front of them, and felt the horror of the Heavenly Ladder Killing Array even more.


    Zifeng broke through 30 kill formations in one breath, only consuming one-tenth of his body''s vitality. He was not injured. This is still in the case of his injury. This is still under the premise that his recovery speed is ten times that of others'' vitality.


    Zifeng couldn''t imagine that people who broke customs in the past consumed a lot of physical energy when they reached level 30.

 v17 Chapter 962： First try

    Ziyang Sword drank animal blood, magic blood, and then human blood. It has completely become a big killer.


    At first, when Zifeng stared at the top of the cliff and pulled out the Ziyang Sword, the Ziyang Sword was just an embryo. Now, with Zifeng''s participation in the battle, the blade has been fully opened.


    Zifeng held the Ziyang Sword and was transported to the 31st Killing Array.


    In front of him was a snow-capped mountain, the wind howled like a tiger, the snow was flying, and the cold was biting.


    Zifeng looked at the snow-capped mountains in front of him in disbelief, feeling the cold blizzard. He said to himself, "Is this an illusion?"


    At this moment, a tiger roar suddenly came!


    In the dense forest covered with snow, a huge snow tiger jumped out.


    The Snow Tiger roared towards Zifeng.


    Zifeng gently flashed aside.


    At this time, a black fox demon would appear beside Zifeng, and suddenly stretched out a magic claw to aim at Zifeng''s back. However, Zifeng suddenly disappeared.


    Zifeng stood on the flat ground covered with snowflakes. Suddenly, the snow-capped mountains and falling snow in front of him disappeared, replaced by fluorescent arrays.


    Zifeng''s side is not far away. He is the black wing tiger king. On the other side, a black fox demon will become invisible again.


    "The snowfall just now turned out to be an illusion. I am afraid it will be very difficult to cross the border from row 31. The combination of illusion and true killing array is definitely a means against the sky." Zifeng said to himself.


    Suddenly, he felt danger coming from behind.


    Without thinking about it, Zi Feng got up and cut out with a sword.


    Behind him, a masked human monk was sealed by his sword.


    Zifeng used his position to turn in the air and cut off the black wing tiger''s head with a sword.


    When he landed, his great sword was already on the chest of General Black Fox Demon.


    Draw the sword, dodge the body, collect the magic blood, and at the same time, Zifeng restores the vitality of the body as soon as possible.


    Suddenly, the sound of the cold wind whistling came from my ears again.


    Zifeng found himself standing on the glacier with a piece of ice at his feet, mixed with ferocious beasts, magic generals and human monks.


    The fierce beast roars, the magic flame is overwhelming, the vitality storm, these three are mixed together, and they rush towards the purple wind madly.


    Zifeng is very calm. His great sword pointed to the ground with a cold smile. His great sword drew a big circle in the void.


    Draw a circle with a sword.


    The sky is round!


    Whether they are ferocious beasts, magic generals or human monks, they are all sealed by swords.


    Whether it is a ferocious beast, a demon or a human, the most vulnerable place is always the throat.


    Zifeng kept his strength and vitality to a minimum, but even so, the vitality in Zifeng''s body was still rapidly disappearing.


    Energy consumption is a big disadvantage. Although Zifeng''s cultivation recovery rate is ten times that of ordinary cultivators, it still cannot fully compensate for the energy consumed.


    In fact, this has a lot to do with his failure to break through martial arts.


    If we break through the martial arts master, Zifeng''s training speed and recovery speed will double.


    But in the past six months, no matter how hard Zifeng cultivated, even if all the lotus root spars in the space were exhausted, he barely broke through to the peak of the 9th-order martial artist.


    There is only one step away from breaking through the martial arts world, but this step is difficult to surpass.


    Fortunately, after more than half a year of practice, his understanding of border protection colors, such as walking up a flight of stairs, Bai Muya and Yun Qingshan, is Zifeng''s understanding of border protection colors.


    If Zifeng doesn''t want to expose his realm, no one can spy on his true realm.


    Zifeng took a tonic pill, a vital essence. Produced in the body, Zifeng speeds up the vitality of the whole body.


    At this time, there are only 20 interest rates.


    However, to Zifeng''s surprise, he didn''t blink, nor was he transferred to the 32nd killing array.


    A peach blossom forest appeared in front of him. In the peach forest, the fragrance of flowers is tangy, the peach blossoms are gleaming, and bees and butterflies are flying and circling in the peach forest. What a beautiful picture of bees and butterflies in spring.


    At the end of Taolin is a thatched house with a young man in a blue shirt sitting in it.


    This man has a noble appearance and an extraordinary appearance.


    In front of him is a lyre, his hands plucking the strings.


    Zifeng was surprised because he discovered that the piano in front of him was actually his Coke tail piano.


    The young man raised his head and smiled at Zifeng. His smile is gentle and peaceful. He didn''t look like Zifeng who was about to be killed.


    "Zheng!"


    The man gently stroked the strings, and a clear voice resounded through the peach tree. Peach blossoms are flying all over the sky, and gradually want to attract his attention.


    ...


    "We finally reached the 31st array." Master Bodhi was deeply moved.


    "Master, what does the thirty-first formation do not understand?" Yun Qingshan asked curiously.


    Lord Wuhou, King Yulong, cold weather, Qin Wangyue and others all pricked their ears and listened attentively.


    Master Bodhi looked at Tianti Mountain in front of him and said with some sadness: "From the 31st to the 40th, this road is called the funeral road of geniuses. Throughout the ages, many famous human monks have been here. Lose your temper on the road."


    "I see. No wonder the lights are still on after 25 hours. This is still true." Wu Cheng''s main road.


    Qin Wangyue suddenly asked, "Master, seeing you so sad, has your friend lost his temper in his thirties?"


    Master Bodhi nodded and said with a pained expression: "An old friend of mine lost his temper 35 years ago. At that time, he was a famous Qin Chi in the entire Xichuan cultivation circle. His surname was Ji Changming, a distant man. Words."


    "Ah? Is it Yao Ji?" King Qin took a deep breath and said, "When I was young, I once found a sheet of music. In the latter exercise, Dunn was shocked by the person who wrote the sheet. The author of the sheet was Mr. Yao Ji."


    Master Bodhi nodded and said: "Yes, my old friend, as early as 500 years ago, was the first musician among the younger generation of monks. His accomplishments in piano art are unparalleled in the world. Unfortunately, in the end, I I still lost my temper."


    "Genius is the road to destruction, as expected. Even five hundred years ago, the first young monk in the world was strangled to death. I wonder if Zifeng can survive this test?" said Yulong King.


    All eyes looked again, projecting the beacons in the array.


    The light of the 31st kill array is still on, and the light of the 32nd kill array is off.


    ...


    The sky is full of peach blossoms, spinning like rain.


    Covered with Zifeng, Zifeng said in his heart secretly, the blue monk in the thatched hut has superb piano skills.


    In the peach blossom rain in the sky, Zifeng could not escape, even if he would do his best.

 v17 Chapter 964： See the clue

    Because it is a peach blossom rain, there is no martial arts method to avoid the rain.


    However, Zifeng did not wait for death at all, but instead aroused the fighting spirit in his heart.


    He inserted the Ziyang sword into the lotus space and took out the black diamond. Hold the bow with your left hand and pluck the strings with your right hand.


    Zifeng''s fingers moved slightly.


    "Zheng~"


    The bowstring made a sweet and soft sound.


    The green weeds are blowing like a spring breeze, and the earth is stroked like spring.


    Suddenly, the peach blossom rain all over the sky suddenly stopped in the air.


    They seem to have souls, they have turned around and fell on the peach branches.


    In the blink of an eye, the peach blossoms rained all over the sky and disappeared.


    The little monk in the thatched hut was obviously surprised. He raised his head and smiled at Zifeng, strumming quickly with his hands on the strings.


    "Zheng Zheng! Zheng Zheng was startled!"


    The trees and peach blossoms left the branches one by one and fell to the ground.


    The peach blossoms that fell on the ground rolled into a ball one by one. In the blink of an eye, a cavalry composed of peach blossoms appeared in front of Zifeng.


    Pink horse, pink cavalry, pink sword, pink armor, pink horses.


    "Zheng!"


    A fast harp resounded through Taoyuan.


    The two front hooves of the horse suddenly lifted up, seeming to make countless hooves. The forefoot fell to the ground. Dozens of war horses rushed towards Zifeng frantically.


    Zifeng looked at the frantic running of the pink war horse and the vivid pink warrior, and was taken aback.


    Even in Xiaoyun City 10,000 years ago, turning a peach blossoming tree into a horse and a rider was an amazing feat.


    Zifeng began to admire the blue monk in the hut.


    Looking at the approaching war horse, Zifeng''s fingers hooked on the bowstring three times.


    "Zheng Zheng~"


    The wind flew from the bowstring and turned into three winds, sweeping across the beam, and gently blowing into the pink steed. All the horses began to fall apart.


    Slowly, the soldiers on the war horse were slowly dismembered, and then the war horse swelled up slowly and quietly. All the soldiers and war horses turned into peach blossoms flying all over the sky.


    After all, they are back on the branch.


    Soon, the war horse disappeared, and the soldiers disappeared.


    The peach blossom is still in full bloom on the tree, and there is no petal left on the ground.


    In the hut, the blue-clothed youth uttered a whisper. He raised his head, looked at Zifeng in silence for a while, stood up in silence, and walked out of the hut.


    When he came to Zifeng, he held a fist to Zifeng, bowed his worried expression.


    Zifeng didn''t dare to raise his head. He also clenched his fist, bowed and returned the gift.


    Although I don''t know whose soul is refracted by the blue shirt brother on the opposite side, Zifeng is sure that the blue shirt brother is absolutely famous.


    In the blink of an eye, my brother''s blue shirt disappeared.


    Zifeng found that Tao Lin had also disappeared, and the array beside him was flickering. Zifeng was transferred to the thirty-second kill array.


    When the thirty-second lamp was on, Qin Wangyue, Duke Wu and others were shocked.


    "How is this possible? Even Old Qin Chi couldn''t make it through, but Zifeng made it through." Master Wu Cheng stuck his tongue out.


    "Is Zifeng''s piano art attainment really higher than that of old piano lovers?" Yun Qingshan frowned.


    Didn''t you see Zifeng still playing the piano? Wang Yulong smiled. Master Bodhi was also shocked at first, but then he was relieved.


    He smiled faintly, "Have you forgotten? When Qin Ming met last year, Zifeng defeated the famous young genius Tang Zimian of Qinfeng Academy with superb piano skills."


    Oh yes, there is such a thing. Duke Wu nodded.


    "Is there such a thing?" "Last year, when I was traveling abroad, I just missed the Battle of Qin Ming. It''s a pity," Yulong Wang said in surprise.


    I heard Master Bodhi mention his disciples in the university. Qin looked at the moon, some of them could not survive.


    He sneered and defended himself: "Tang Zimian is just a very ordinary disciple of my Qinfeng Academy. Should I send elite disciples to Qinfeng Academy to deal with the disciples of Pearl Academy?"


    When Bai Muya heard this, she became furious.


    "Qin Wangyue, give him less face and oppose my disciples in the Pearl Academy. Do you have to send you the elite Qin Feng Academy? If you look at the disciples you brought, you said yesterday that they are all elites in the Academy. You Qin Academy When did you become ostentatious? What you said yesterday will be regarded as fart today."


    Qin Wangyue was also agitated with anger. He knocked on the table and stood up suddenly.


    "Bai Muya, are you talking about hitting me in the face? You don''t even look at yourself. You have defeated nine disciples of Qinfeng Academy in a row, and you have made brilliant achievements for your Mingzhu Academy. Without him, you can''t even Serving as the dean. The famous Lin family of your Pearl Academy abandoned their disciples, and you forced them to enter the killing formation ladder! Do you still have the face to say me?"


    "Qin Manyue, tell me clearly! Who forced Zifeng to enter the ladder to kill the formation? It was Zifeng who chose to climb the ladder. This has nothing to do with me!"


    "You still say it has nothing to do with you? At the beginning, who forced Zifeng to block Qinfeng Academy? Hasn''t it? You have been using Zifeng! You use Zifeng as a knife, but Zifeng doesn''t want to be used by you, so he was Forced to ring the bell on the stairs to call Big Ben, and plan to pass through your Baimuya Qinfeng Academy and directly enter the hinterland of the Pearl Academy to practice. Bai Muya is all because of your selfishness! Your self-righteousness! Your desire for profit Drive Zifeng to betray you!"


    "You fart!"


    Bai Muya''s lips trembled with anger, and Qin Wangyue''s words, like poisonous needles, pierced deeply into his heart, causing him heartache and pain.


    "Okay, okay, stop arguing."


    Yulong Wang became a peacemaker and was caught between the two to prevent them from fighting.


    "Yes, don''t say anything. The two deans are role models like two **** scolding each other. What''s wrong with this?" Master Bodhi said coldly.


    Under the advice of Master Bodhi, Bai Muya and Qin Wangyue finally stopped arguing.


    However, the two people quarreled and blushed and their necks were thick, and they sat aside and moved away from each other.


    Just after the argument, the thirty-third light on the projection array suddenly turned on.


    Zifeng, he really passed level 32 smoothly, just when we didn''t notice. Dragon Feather King praised. "The two of them are busy arguing, and you are busy convincing them to fight. Naturally, you won''t notice," he said coldly.


    Yulong Wang knew that cold weather was reckless, and he didn''t bother to argue with him.


    "Seven hundred years ago, the swordsmanship of the little sword demon in white clothes was amazing. His sword was as cold as a 14-story building. The hidden **** spies and ground rats were killed by his sword. At that time, it was a shocking world. Wonderful speech." Yulong recalled.

 v17 Chapter 965： Great leap in strength

    "It''s a pity that the heart of the little sword demon is higher than the sky, and the life is thinner than paper. He wants to enter the hinterland of the Pearl Academy and drink and kill the array. If he is not so proud, the human race may have another Wu Wang or Huang Wu." Qin Wangyue sneered. road.


    "Is Zifeng''s swordsmanship better than Little Sword Demon? I don''t think so." Duke Wu questioned.


    Leng Hou curled his lips and said, "No matter what Lin Jian''s skill is, it is an indisputable fact that he successfully passed the thirty-two formations. What use do you suspect?"


    Duke Wu blushed suddenly with choking.


    The monk at the foot of the mountain found that after Zifeng passed the 30th killing array, each time it passed, it took longer and longer.


    Although they didn''t know what happened to Zifeng, they all suspected that the opponents Zifeng faced must be getting more and more terrifying.


    Qu Xiuzhi sighed and said to herself: "If the third brother can take me with me, I can at least use pupil technology to help the third brother see through all invisible people."


    "If the third brother takes me, there will be all kinds of pills in my gourd, including bruises, nourishing qi and blood, and all kinds of pills." Xiao Huanglong said to Li Jiale.


    "Lao Zidi! If the third one takes me away, I will yell, and all the ferocious beasts will kneel down to sing and conquer." Li Mi''s voice fell low.


    "Unfortunately, as the third brother, he will not take any of us, because he would rather go through water and fire than hurt us." Liang Fang sighed.


    ...


    Zifeng killed ten people, demons and beasts. After a mixed team, the scene suddenly changed.


    A cliff appeared in front of Zifeng. A sigh came from the cliff. A man in Tsing Yi turned around and looked at Zifeng silently.


    This man has good features, a long slender figure, a wine gourd hanging from his waist, and a spear in his hand.


    The neck of the gun was covered with a red tassel. The top of the gun was as white as snow, and the gun body was black and bright.


    The man glanced at Zifeng and sighed softly when the spear suddenly arrived here.


    Stabbed with a spear, a piece of blue blood came out against the clear sky!


    Senhan''s spear light suddenly turned into a silver dragon, smoking and walking towards the purple wind.


    Zifeng suddenly recognized this very famous gun. The name of this gun is Blue Blood Silver Washing Gun.


    Lin Ming, the owner of the gun, is considered the most melancholic master of gun technology.


    The moment Zi Feng saw the blue blood washing the silver gun, he understood that the thirty-first kill array blue shirt violin man and the thirty-second kill array white sword man had become the spirits of the stepped kill array.


    When they climbed the ladder, they must be the most gifted monks of their age, but unfortunately, they were all buried in the ladder killing array.


    Their unyielding soul stayed in the killing array, not reincarnated, and guarded their dead array forever. Operationtimedoutafter30001millisecondswith0outof-1bytesreceived Zifeng also clenched his fist, bowed, and returned the gift.


    In the blink of an eye, Lin Ming''s figure, together with the cliff, all disappeared, and there was a flash of light around Zi Feng, and Zi Feng was transferred to the 34th Killing Array.


    When the thirty-fourth lamp came on, Yun Qingshan, Duke Wu and others were all taken aback.


    Because Master Bodhi just explained Lin Ming''s story to them, he is the youngest gun master in the history of human cultivation.


    "Zifeng actually passed the 33rd formation in such a short time? That''s where even Lin Ming''s predecessor lost his resentment." Master Wu Cheng stuck his tongue out.


    "It seems that Zifeng must have a big secret. Otherwise, he could not be so relaxed. On the way to the funeral of the genius, he passed three passes." Yun Qingshan said.


    At this time, Bai Muya also joined the discussion circle.


    "Actually, I have long suspected that Zifeng has a secret, otherwise, how could we collapse the person staring at the cliff? How can we kill 36 magic generals in one breath? Qin Ming will fight one enemy nine times..."


    "Ahem..."


    Qin Yueyuan also turned back, and when he heard Bai Muya mentioning the failure of his academy again, he was immediately upset again.


    Hearing Qin Wangyue''s cough, Bai Muya immediately changed the subject.


    "If Zifeng had no secrets, I wouldn''t believe it either."


    Master Bodhi took a deep look at him, and said lightly: "Everyone has a secret."


    Qin Jun looked at Bai Muya contemptuously and sneered: "Bai Muya, do you want to destroy Zifeng with my waiting hand while watching him leave you?"


    "Qin Manyue, you are talking nonsense! Zifeng can''t get out of the stairs to kill the formation. Why should I use your hand to kill Zifeng?" Bai Muya said angrily.


    "Hehe, you finally admitted that Zifeng can''t leave the ladder alive. Bai Muya made it clear that your intentions are vicious." Qin Wangyue smiled:


    Bai Muya suddenly became angry, and suddenly raised his hand, about to hit Qin Yueyuan.


    King Qin was not afraid of him either. He clenched his right hand, ready to go.


    King Yulong immediately ran over and was caught between the two people, and once again persuaded him for good or bad.


    "Dog bites people, a mouthful. I look forward to Zifeng climbing the ladder. When that happens, I will look at your expression."


    Bai Muya and King Qin were very anxious when they heard this.


    In the crowd, Yunyue saw the big man in the convertible arguing, she sneered in her heart and said, "Oh, this is a monk''s world, the law of the jungle, and the life and death of Zifeng. In their eyes, perhaps it is not as radical. Words are important."


    She looked at the thirty-fourth lamp on the line, and prayed silently in her heart: "Pray for the blessing of heaven and earth, and Zifeng can climb the ladder smoothly."


    In the crowd not far away, several monks from Qin Feng College were gathering together and discussing in surprise.


    "Hey, Zifeng has already rushed to the thirty-fourth killing formation in one breath. Did our prayer really appear?" Wu You asked in surprise.


    "Maybe, if we don��t pray, maybe Zifeng has died long ago. We are his enemies. We even pray that Zifeng can enter level 49. Can he enter the pass smoothly? Damn, why didn��t I think of such a mentally handicapped Question?" Qin Chenxi frowned and roared: "From now on, we pray that Zifeng will die soon."


    After killing a group of people, ghosts, and beasts, Zifeng saw a sea of ??fire in front of him.


    Zifeng found himself standing on a protruding rock surrounded by endless flames. A young man with red hair levitated above the flames.


    The young man was wearing a red robe, with red hair and scarlet eyes, looking like a devil.


    However, it is strange that he has a human face.


    When he saw the red man, Zi Feng suddenly thought of Ling Yun''s step. The person in the fire actually looked a bit like Ling Yun.

 v17 Chapter 966： boiling!

    Zifeng suddenly remembered the magical acne Huo Zhengzi that was famous throughout Xichuan a thousand years ago.


    Huo Zhenzi and Bu Lingyun have almost the same experience. His father is a human race, a monk of the Pearl Sect, and his mother is hell, the little princess of the Blazing King. The two secretly combined and gave birth to Huo Zhenzi secretly, and Huo Zhenzi was soon imprisoned by the pearl Zongda.


    In order to save his parents, Huo Zhenzi resolutely chose the path of a human cultivator.


    However, his magical physique and human thinking did help him overcome the difficulties and difficulties on the road of cultivation, and even made him understand the secrets of the fire system, and became the genius monk with the strongest understanding and application of the fire system among his peers at that time.


    Huo Zhenzi broke through the martial arts world at the age of 20. Unable to suppress the miss for his parents, he forcibly climbed the ladder in an attempt to break into the hinterland of the Pearl Sect. As a result, he died in the ladder killing array.


    Huo Zhenzi became the spirit of the 34th Killing Array. Zifeng was not surprised at all. As a monk who was as surprised as Huo Zhenzi, Zifeng would only be surprised if his soul did not appear in the killing formation after death.


    Huo Zhenzi is very likely to become the second Demon Saint Seiya, but unfortunately, he died in the ladder killing array when he was less than 20 years old.


    Huo Zhen looked into Zifeng''s eyes and stretched out his hand to catch Zifeng. In the flames behind him, a huge fire phoenix suddenly flew out!


    In the void, there seemed to be the sound of a phoenix, and the wings of the fire phoenix opened lightly, walking towards Zifeng with a monstrous flame.


    The huge flame seems to be burning this blank, just like burning the world.


    The raging fire spread to Zifeng''s body!


    Zifeng was calm as usual. He put away the Ziyang sword, put down his hands, stood quietly, and moved in his heart. A waterfall suddenly appeared behind him!


    The waterfall flows into the spring, flows over the cliff, and finally reaches the bottomless cold pool.


    Accompanied by this waterfall is the purple wind. During his 16-year-old green years, he was familiar with every blue stone and moss beside the waterfall.


    This is the back mountain of the Lin family, Hongguoshu Waterfall.


    Perhaps, a thousand years ago, the true son of fire was the genius monk who had the deepest understanding of fire among his peers.


    However, among the younger generation of monks, no one knows the water system better than Zifeng!


    As soon as the waterfall appeared, the waterfall that flew straight down turned into a white dragon, showing its teeth and claws, and pounced on the overturned phoenix.


    With the endless water in the cold pool, Bailong met Huofeng in vain. At that time, Feng Ming��Long Xiao resounded through the sky.


    The flame is surrounded by white water, and the flame is burning with ice!


    There is a hissing sound, and dense fog fills the sky.


    However, after a while.


    Both the white dragon and the fire phoenix disappeared, and the fog and flames in the air disappeared. Vanity returns to peace.


    Huo Zhenzi looked at Zifeng in surprise and the waterfall behind Zifeng, frowning immediately.


    His hair was red, and his roots stood upright, roaring hysterically.


    With his roar, the flames behind him became furious.


    The sea of ??fire was raging, and the raging fire roared towards the purple wind.


    At this moment, there is only one color between heaven and earth, and that is red.


    Fire engulfed the mountain! Hell is terrible!


    The raised stone at Zifeng''s feet trembled, as if in the next second, the stone would be scorched and melted by the fire.


    Facing the unstoppable sea of ??fire, Zi Feng''s heart moved, and the waterfall area behind him suddenly expanded.


    The waves turn into water waves, and the waterfall turns into a vast ocean!


    Behind Zifeng, like the Tianhe River broke, boundless water came in like the sky, ran down, and never returned.


    The cold current meets the heat wave, and the fire meets Wang Yang. After a while, as if the sky is about to fall, Wang Yang roars and sweeps across the void with the sound of the fire rolling.


    Just like Conan the Destroyer!


    It''s like a human disaster!


    As if the door of **** suddenly opened!


    The atmosphere of horror is chaotic, and the horror vortex brought by fire and water tore the world apart.


    I don''t know how long it has been.


    The Mozu and Wang Yang disappeared completely. Zifeng still stood quietly on the raised rock, but the fire did not exist. There was not even a spark at all.


    Huo looked at Zifeng in surprise for a while, then suddenly raised his head to the sky and laughed, gave Zifeng a fist and turned and left.


    The back of Zifeng holding a fist to bid farewell.


    The magic circle flashed, and Zifeng was transferred to the 35th killing circle.


    When the thirty-fifth lamp came on, King Wu, King Long and others were already numb.


    "Even the killers lost their temper when the fire broke out, and Zifeng made a successful advance. What an evil little devil." Wang Yulong smiled.


    King Qin glanced at Bai Muya on the side and smiled maliciously: "At this moment, I have a wonderful idea. If Zifeng really succeeds in reaching the top, I will forget the past and personally invite Zifeng to my Qin Feng. College advanced studies."


    Having said this, he pretended to sigh: "For such a talented young genius, even if I can''t breathe, my Qinfeng Academy will do my best to win. Maybe Zifeng suddenly changed his mind. Qin Feng Academy embraced me."


    Bai Muya knew that Qin Wangyue was running herself with words, but he still couldn''t control his anger.


    "Lin Yisheng is a member of my Pearl Academy, and the **** of death is the ghost of my Qin Ming Academy. In any case, Qin Feng Academy, you can''t pretend to be hypocritical and coy." Bai Muya sneered.


    Seeing that the two deans were fighting again, Yulong laughed and changed the subject.


    Master Bodhi, the 35th formation eliminated those gifted monks? Long Yu Wang asked.


    King Longyu asked so, all around listening attentively.


    Master Bodhi pondered for a moment, and suddenly smiled: "There are also countless talented monks in Guanzhong District 35, who drink and hate. However, if you say that the most representative one is the first lunatic in 3000 years, this guy It��s really amazing. His name is Zong Zetian, but he has just changed his name to Zong Zetian. He must choose his own heaven."


    "Surely such a bull, surnamed Zong? Is he a disciple of the emperor''s family?" Qin Chao asked curiously, looking at the moon.


    "Another deserter." Qin Wangyue said disdainfully.


    Bai Muya smiled coldly and said: "Speaking of which, living in heaven is destined to die in the ladder-killing formation, because he is too arrogant. I have read books about him before, and I am brazen and have to choose my own heaven. Lu. In the end, he died on the ladder of the killing formation,"


    Elder Wu asked: "Dean Bai, since you have read the records about choosing a date, what is the specialty of this crazy brother?"

 v17 Chapter 967： Come

    "In the spiritual realm, the spiritual power of choosing a day is very powerful. A thousand years ago, as the most outstanding monk among my peers, there is no such thing as spiritual power." Baimu Yalu.


    ...


    Lanlin''s spirit is suffering. In the crowd, she felt the surprise of the people around her and the heated discussion about Zifeng.


    Her ears were full of Zifeng''s name, which made her dizzy.


    After Zifeng passed the thirtieth level, the monks who looked around began to calculate the time required for Zifeng to pass the lights.


    "I think it takes at least half an hour for Zifeng to pass the 35th level. Judging from the time spent on the first four levels, the 35th level must take the longest time."


    "The first four levels of Zifeng only charge 40 interest rates for each level. Why does it take half an hour to pass the thirty-fifth level? Up to 50%."


    I think 45% is about the same.


    On the contrary, I think Zifeng is likely to fail in level 35.


    Lan Lin wanted to leave the crowd and find a quiet place to have a good rest.


    But Yu Fei didn''t seem to want to leave at all. He even participated in a discussion about how long it would take for Zifeng to pass the first level.


    No one pays attention to Zhang Kun''s incense anymore. All the monks were talking and whispering about the time when Zifeng broke through customs.


    As for how long it has been since Zifeng entered the ladder formation, everyone has long forgotten.


    This made Zhang Kun very uncomfortable.


    When the first three incenses are lit, he is still the focus of attention.


    But now, the eight joss sticks have been burned, but no one paid attention to him.


    After lighting the ninth joss stick, Zhang Kun returned to the top of the convertible, sat in a chair, and looked at the 35th lamp in the projection array with some frustration.


    He thought bitterly, Zifeng, why are you so unlucky? It''s great that you can hang up the phone as soon as possible. Many people in this province stay at the foot of the mountain, wasting time with you. Zhang Kun thought so. However, the sky did not fulfill his wish. The 36th light suddenly turned on instead of turning off the light representing the 35th kill array.


    Thankfully, the third brother finally passed level 35. Li Jiale breathed a sigh of relief, and said, "Let us pray for the third brother, for the third brother to successfully pass every level and reach the top all the way."


    "If the prayer really works, I will not eat or drink the old stone and pray for the third one day and night. After all, prayer is to comfort and deceive myself. My old stone is too lazy to pray. I have enough for the third child. His confidence. He can push down the cliff. He hasn''t broken the dragon vein of Qinfeng Academy. What else can he do?" Li Mi said nonchalantly.


    Fang Lu nodded happily, and said: "The second brother said something reasonable, but I do think that the way of climbing is actually a kind of training for the third brother, and it is also a spiritual practice in another sense. Of course, the ladder is very good. Horrible, but his third brother had an adventure to heaven. This kind of ladder killing array is another test of the combination of wealth and cultivation."


    Qu Xiuzhi weighed the Jiuding Sword in his hand, and said: "Killing the formation and killing the ladder will force the third brother''s many cards. I only hope that the third brother will have more cards. It is better to climb to the top of the ladder than to run out. good."


    I don��t know whether Li Jiale��s prayers have appeared, and I don��t know whether Li Mi��s 100% confidence in Zifeng has worked. The thirty-sixth lamp was only on for 26 hours, and then the thirty-seventh lamp suddenly turned on.


    "Twenty-six interest time! My dear, Zifeng only took 26% of the interest this time and passed the 36th pass." Duke Wu said incredulously.


    Not only was he surprised, even Yulong Wang, Yun Qingshan and others were also extremely surprised.


    Compared with the previous rounds, Zifeng��s time to qualify for the 36th round has been reduced by half.


    "Did Zifeng take the wrong medicine? I can''t believe that I passed level 36 so quickly." Qin looked at the moon suspiciously and asked Master Bodhi: "Master, is this level 36 easy? "


    Master Bodhi immediately jumped up when he heard it.


    "Is it easy? A joke, which one is easy to kill? One thousand and five hundred years ago, this famous fisherman died in the thirty-sixth pass." Master Bodhi said.


    "Fisherman? But who is the fisherman closest to the water system in 3000 years?" Yun Qingshan asked suddenly in surprise.


    Master Bodhi nodded, "Yes, it is him. Unfortunately, if the fisherman did not die in the killing array, maybe there will be another water king or Huang Wu in my clan. A thousand years ago, the sudden flood did not It will cause great damage to the water monsters, and will not kill countless people in our race, but the monks of our race are powerless."


    "But even the fishermen have lost the killing array. Why does Zifeng pass so easily? Does he know water better than the fishermen?" Yun Qingshan wondered.


    "This is impossible. How can Zifeng be compared with the fishermen more than a thousand years ago at his young age?" Duke Wu questioned. Questioning is useless, because others have already broken through. Waiting coldly for a cold voice.


    Several powerful people ignored him, and even his words fell on deaf ears.


    Master Bodhi looked at the thirty-seventh ray of light on the projection array, and said regretfully: "This thirty-seventh floor once buried an outstanding female monk of the human race, and was the only woman who climbed the ladder."


    Upon hearing that the female monk had climbed the ladder, Duke Wu, Yun Qingshan and others suddenly came to their spirits.


    "Master, who is that monk?"


    "Yes, Master, give us a good talk. My dear, women don''t let men. This is the first time I know a woman is climbing a ladder."


    Master Bodhi pondered for a moment, and said: "The female monk has a surname Yan and her name is Gutian. One thousand and five hundred years ago, he was the most outstanding young monk of his generation. She was so strong that she even made people forget her gender. It is said that when When she played the flute, the flowers bloomed and the birds sang together."


    In the barren mountains, Zifeng stood in front of a woman in yellow clothes, holding a jade flute in her hand.


    The woman with peach eyes and apricot cheeks, clear eyes and beautiful eyebrows, exquisite figure and dusty temperament stood there like a fairy in the painting.


    "It seems that this female monk is the fighting spirit of the thirty-seventh killing formation. Unfortunately, she is really a beautiful girl. She died on the killing formation ladder when she was very young." Zi Feng said in his heart.


    The woman in yellow looked at Zi Feng coldly, raised her jade hand, and blew the jade flute.


    The mountains are dark, the water is far away, and the vegetation of the barren hills and ridges withered.


    On the 24th bridge on the moonlit night, where do the jade people teach flute?


    When the flute sounded, the cold wind howled, and the wind roared like a tiger. It''s late autumn in the mountains and snow, and snowflakes are flying.

 v17 Chapter 968： Crush all enemies!

    Snowflakes are flying. Snowflakes are like knives, falling on plants, all of which are cut into pieces, falling on the stones, and the pieces are spinning around!


    Snow all over the sky, like the tears that leave people, is touching and enveloping the purple wind.


    The woman in yellow lifted her chin slightly and was playing the jade flute. Her beautiful eyes looked into the distance.


    She doesn''t seem to have the spirit to defend the formation. She seems to disdain to kill the thin young man in front of her. She seems to be above the Nine Heavens Profound Girl in the world. Her hatred of You Ji is only this day and this place. Dead Purple Wind is just a matter of convenience.


    Facing the fierce snow all over the sky, Zifeng''s face was calm as usual.


    Somehow, seeing the snow in the sky, he suddenly thought of Xueer, the night when Xueer left, the tender embrace, the tears hidden in Xueer''s beautiful eyes.


    He clenched his fist gently and stared at the snow in the sky. Suddenly, the light behind him turned on.


    This is not intentional, but like water flowing into a canal.


    The sun shines on all areas.


    The snow in the sky melted, disappeared, disappeared one by one.


    The cold wind is still howling, but it is sunny again. Had it not been for the broken wood, grass and gravel around, it would still be vivid in my mind. No one would have thought that Snowflake would kill people and have such a powerful destructive power.


    The woman Huang Yi was taken aback for a moment, and finally she really took a look at Zifeng, and it was just a glance.


    The light behind Zifeng had long since disappeared, and he suddenly became dignified, because the temperament of the woman wearing yellow clothes across the street gave people a feeling of palpitations. The woman in yellow put the jade flute in her right hand and glanced at Zifeng lightly. The jade flute in her hand pointed to the purple wind in the distance.


    The sky darkened suddenly. Behind the woman in yellow, the sky was full of stars. The woman in yellow was standing in the starry sky, looking more elegant and dusty.


    However, her jade flute kept pointing towards Zifeng.


    The sky full of stars fell on the jade flute, and a huge shiny spear suddenly appeared in front of the flute.


    The gun light flashed slightly, and suddenly left the jade flute, shooting from the string like an angry arrow, directly at Zifeng.


    The genius image of this woman in yellow is actually a fairy who leads the way.


    Zifeng had guessed the identity of the woman in yellow. In the history of human cultivation, only a handful of monks have the vision of wizard talent.


    One thousand and five hundred years ago, there was a woman who was given different talents. When she was a martial artist, she triggered a vision of genius. When the illusion appeared, the sky was full of stars, and the jade flute solidified the stars and melted the spear. She can kill her opponent within 100 meters. This woman''s genius foresight is a fairy who guides the way.


    This woman''s name is Yan Jiafang, and she has lost all of her opponents. Yan Jiafang, who appreciates himself, is very lonely.


    "It turns out that she is Yan Jiafang''s soul. What a pity..."


    Zi Feng sighed secretly, facing the terrifying and unusual talent of the fairy guide, behind him again shining.


    The difference this time is that the light penetrates the sky.


    The gun light condensed by starlight and the starry sky behind Yan Jiafang disappeared like broken soap bubbles in front of the radiant light.


    The dazzling light makes it impossible for women in yellow clothes to see things normally. The jade flute in her hand dropped slowly with a sigh.


    The light behind Zifeng suddenly disappeared.


    The woman in the yellow dress raised her head, took a deep look at Zi Feng, and then turned and left.


    Yan Jiafang is Yan Jiafang, even if it is a ray of remnant soul, after losing to Zifeng by his talent, he still leaves proudly.


    The magic circle flashed, and Zifeng was transferred to the 38th killing circle.


    Killing the array, even the lonely heart of Hades did not break through, and Zi Feng passed. Qin Chao looked at the full moon in surprise, and saw that the thirty-eighth lamp on the projection array suddenly turned on.


    Yulong Wang praised: "Zifeng is not uncommon. At a very young age, he reached level 38 in one breath. Master, if we remember correctly, you said Liba died at level 38."


    Master Bodhi nodded and said, "Before Zifeng climbed the ladder, Barre was the slowest and most stable. But now Zifeng has broken Barre''s record."


    Wu Gong asked curiously: "Master, San Wu Da does not have many roads with the surname Lei. Does the famous Barre come from the Dead Sea?"


    "Yes, Leba does come from the sea of ??death. If you say that the family that knows Schiller best is the Lei Jia family in the sea of ??death." Master Bodhi said.


    "It''s a pity for the Lei family in the Dead Sea..." Bai Muya muttered to herself.


    "Yes, it''s a pity that this little monk, who had gone through many difficulties and risks before leaving the Dead Sea, finally lost his temper in the ladder killing array." Master Bodhi whispered. The Jade Dragon King pondered for a moment, and then said: "I once heard that Zifeng won a bronze cauldron from the Lin family in Qingshicheng. He learned a set of thunder and martial arts from the bronze cauldron. I don''t know who thunders better than Barre. Is it strong or weak with martial arts?"


    Zifeng is naturally not Barre��s opponent. Bai Muya said suddenly: ��Lin Yi��s thunder and martial arts skills are fortunate to win from a broken tripod, and Barre��s thunder and martial arts skills are family traditions. One of the two. There is no comparison between them."


    However, as soon as his voice fell, suddenly, the thirty-ninth lamp came on.


    All the big countries were stunned.


    Zifeng only spent 26 interest rates on this level. Duke Wu said incredible.


    Bai Muya opened her mouth wide in surprise, her eyes trembled.


    He had just rejected Zifeng, but as a result, Zifeng was included in the ladder killing array and slapped him in the face with real actions.


    Qin Yue smiled and looked at the moon and said: "Today, our hospital finally saw the feeling of being a hero when we were young. It seems that we are still full of vitality after passing 38 obstacles in one go. This is really the first time the Pearl Academy has been in 3000 years. one day."


    Whenever Bai Muya felt the full moon was disgusting, Qin never gave up looking at the moon.


    Bai Muya stared at him fiercely, looking at the projection array.


    The better Zifeng performed, the more outraged he felt. The more brave Zifeng showed up in the step-killing formation, the more uncomfortable he felt.


    It feels like that she should have belonged to her beautiful and beautiful girl, but in the end she was helpless, and she watched her in grief and annoyance like others.


    In the crowd, in a fuzzy corner.


    The Lin family of Blue Rock City gathered together and looked at the 39 lights on the projection array from bottom to top.


    Elder Lin''s mood is extremely complicated.

 v17 Chapter 969： The world is moving!

    They mobilized ten elders and temple masters to kidnap Zifeng with affection and let Zifeng return to the chariot of the Lin family, but Zifeng did not have them.


    After all, the elders of the Lin family were rejected by Zifeng, and almost everyone was at a loss.


    Lin Xiaoya vowed to stop crying during her lifetime, and even broke her vow and cry again.


    Elders, perhaps only Lin Xuan was the most relaxed, and he even faintly lied in his heart.


    He had two old foxes Daoan, Lin Xiu and Lin Zheng in his heart.


    Lin Xuan glanced at the 39 lights in the projection array and sneered: "Don''t be sad, everyone. Zifeng had better not come back. Our Lin family will definitely cultivate another young genius ten times better than Zifeng."


    When Lin Zheng heard this, he said disdainfully, "Joke, do you think geniuses can be cultivated casually? How are you doing today? Carrots or green onions?"


    Lin Xuan said angrily: "Whether it is a radish or a green onion, it is a hundred times better than Zifeng! Many of our elders and temple masters condescended to come here, accompanied by caution and defending Zifeng, still cheeky begging him to return to Lin''s house. But what happened in the end?"


    "Interestingly, the old people half buried in the loess put their hot faces on people''s cold **** with their smiling faces, but what was the result?"


    Lin Xuan was very angry. He simply said, "In the end, he was not ruthlessly rejected by that little urchin!"


    "Third! That''s enough. You shut up!" Lin Xiu roared.


    Lin Xuan was ready to shut up immediately, but her old eyes still said she refused to accept.


    Lin Xiu took a deep breath and slowly exhaled a turbid breath. He looked around at the elders and temple masters, and said with emotion: "Don''t mention Zifeng''s return to the forest family. I thought for a long time, maybe we are too self-righteous."


    Lin Xiu pointed to the audience around him and said excitedly, "Look around you and listen to their comments on Zifeng. Have you heard of the fable of seeing heaven from a well?"


    "Our Lin family is one of the three major families in Blue Rock City, and it is not profound. But when we leave Blue Rock City, looking at the moon and stars on the opposite side, our Lin family may still have some weight. What are we Lin Zu in the whole astonishing area? We are like a drop of water in the ocean."


    Looking at the mountains and the dense crowd, Lin Xiu smiled bitterly and said, "We are too self-righteous. We are too self-righteous. We sit by the well and cannot see the sky. Now that Zifeng has jumped into the dragon, we still think we want him to return. Our little pond. You said, if you were Zifeng, would you go back?"


    All the elders of the forest tribe were silent.


    Lin Xuan opened his mouth and said nothing.


    At this time, Lin Xiaoya, who had been silent for a long time, said suddenly: "Zifeng, in fact, there is another reason why he didn''t return to the forest tribe. Now, he has ascended the ladder. No matter whether he succeeds or not, he hates everything in the Three Wu Continent. Pearl Academy. If he returns to the Lin family, our disciples of the Lin family will not be reused even if they are admitted to the Pearl Academy."


    All the elders thought carefully and thought that what Lin Xiaoya said was reasonable.


    Lin Zheng took a deep look at Lin Xiaoya and smiled, "Girl, you have already begun to think carefully. This is the best."


    Lin Xiaoya smiled bitterly and said, "Since you have pushed me to the shelf, there is no good helper by my side. Can I do this effortlessly?"


    ...


    "Master, Zifeng has reached the 39th level now. Tell me how did the monks in the Guanzhong area lose?" Duke Wu habitually asked.


    Master Bodhi thought for a while, suddenly his eyes lit up.


    "At the thirty-ninth level, countless monks also suffered. However, a monk is unusual. If you don''t ask, I hardly remember him."


    The big athletes all around looked at Master Bodhi curiously.


    "Master, I want to hear more about it." Dragon Feather King.


    Master Bodhi said: "This is a monk from a peasant background. I don''t know what kind of bad adventures he has experienced before, but he actually embarked on the path of a yogi."


    "He wears coarse clothes all year round. His weapon is a hoe. His cultivation is like a plow, and his behavior is correct." "He looks ordinary, but among his brothers of his generation 2000 years ago, he was indispensable. Victorious. The world even forgot his name, only knowing that he claimed to be a farmer."


    Qin raised his head and looked at the moon, and said sharply: "A farmer who grows the land can actually reach level 39 of the Ladder Array. This person is really extraordinary."


    All around nodded in agreement.


    Master Bodhi went on to say: "Speaking of which, this farmer has a connection with the dragon family. Some people say that he is a branch of the dragon family, and others say that he is an illegitimate child of the dragon family. However, after so long, the farmer avoided him. Life experience. We have also checked, but one thing is certain: he is really well-educated and broke through martial arts when he was less than 20 years old. Unfortunately, he still drinks and hates ladder killing."


    The owner of the dragon clan cannot sit still and wait for death. Fortunately, Master Bodhi only mentioned a little bit without delving into it.


    "Master Bodhi, I suddenly have a question. The killing array ladder has been built for so long. Is there a spirit brewing in the killing array? I want to know how many of the 49 killing arrays are there?"


    Master Bodhi smiled and said: "Actually I don''t know. I only know that there must be souls in the last nine killing formations. Climbing the ladder, in fact, strictly speaking, the first 40 killing formations are warmed up. The real ladder is The last nine levels. These nine levels can be described as one day at a time, and nine levels at a time for nine days. Every day is a test of life and death."


    People are very surprised to hear this.


    At this time, the 40th light suddenly turned on.


    Everyone''s eyes are looking at the projection method of the array direction.


    There was an admiration from all around.


    Some monks even stood up from the crowd because of excitement.


    I don''t know if Zifeng can successfully complete the warm-up and start climbing the ladder. Dragon Feather King.


    Leng Tian suddenly angered: "What kind of **** killing array is this? After a long conversation, people worked hard inside and killed 40 people. The result was good. Only then did the weather warm up, and the real ladder has not yet arrived. . If I were you, I would be impatient. I would poke a hole in the mountain and rush out of the slope."


    All the surrounding big countries looked at Han Sheng with a little amusement.

 v17 Chapter 970： Messenger

    King Wu gasped in admiration and said, "I didn''t expect Zifeng, a murderous formation that didn''t even survive as a peasant. Master, please tell us the celebrities who died in the 40th killing formation."


    Master Bodhi��s voice suddenly said with some sadness: ��There is only one. You must have heard of it. In the history of the Xichuan area, it��s better to be planted separately.��


    There are countless monks in Xichuan, and there are as many monks scattered for training and crucian carp crossing the river.


    However, to say that the most powerful decentralized cultivation in the history of Nishikawa''s cultivation, the first idea of ??any monk is to cook.


    The chef��s last name is Hu, and his single name is very personal. He is a big fat man. He was nicknamed Fatty Hu because of his gluttony and hypertrophy. No one knows the origin of Fat Human, and the cultivation history does not record Fat Human''s family and birthplace. Fatty Hu appeared out of thin air in an unexpected area of ??Shengwu Continent.


    However, in the history of Xichuan''s cultivation, Fat Hu painted a very thick ink color.


    When Fat Hu was a teenager, he and an old man opened a hotel in the Gobi Desert not far from the border battlefield.


    Suddenly one day, hundreds of elite demon army, without knowing any means, bypassed the border defense and appeared on the territory of the moon and the stars.


    All the way east, this magical army burned, killed, looted, cannibalized and sucked blood, killing thousands of human civilians.


    On this day, the Mozu army encountered a restaurant in the desert oasis, and the Mozu army ran over angrily.


    The restaurant''s business is bleak. Fat Hu dozed off by the fence. The angry roar of magic and the roar of the magic knight awakened the sleeping Fat Hu.


    Fatty Hu yawned, stood up lazily, picked up the kitchen knife next to him, and rushed forward without even thinking about it.


    No one can describe how fat Hu swept the coquettish magic with a kitchen knife.


    In the first time, hundreds of elite magic forces were wiped out.


    At the end of the battle, the old man who ran the restaurant with Fat Hu was not in the shop.


    The old man was shocked when he saw the magical corpses everywhere outside, and the sight of blood flowing into a river.


    Later generations called it a "nightmare" for the first time.


    Because, in the first time, hundreds of magic soldiers and magic generals did not have complete bodies. All magic soldiers and magic generals have been chopped into pieces!


    You know, it is a group of no less than 20 magical generals who have cooperated and worked tacitly. They use the method of earth escape from the border defense, and they can be strong by avoiding the border. They can sneak into the territory of our human race. A team armed to the teeth. .


    But as a result, Hu Fatty wiped a kitchen knife.


    Fatty Hu has been famous since the first time. He wants to keep a low profile and can no longer open restaurants. He accompanied the old man on the border for several years. After the old man died, he sent the old man.


    Later, he came to the Pearl Academy alone. He easily became a disciple of the Pearl Academy.


    No one knows why he climbed the ladder.


    His motivation for climbing the ladder is as mysterious as his origin.


    However, it is a pity that Hu Fatty failed to continue his style of sweeping the coquettish in the ladder killing array, and was eventually buried in the ladder killing array.


    At this moment, the burly fat man was standing in front of Zifeng.


    The sky is blue as washing.


    Surrounded by the Gobi Desert, in the distant high sky, there are several eagles circling.


    The strong wind bends the weeds, causing Zifeng''s clothes to rattle.


    Fatty Hu looked at Zifeng with a grin, Fatty''s face was big, with an awkward smile on his face.


    Zifeng looked at the opposite in surprise, the big fat man smiled like a flower, he was very puzzled, he didn''t understand why the fat man smiled so brilliantly, he and the fat man really didn''t know each other.


    But the more indifferent Zifeng, the brighter the smile on Fatty''s face. Huihuang frowned at Zifeng, and Huihuang was a little impetuous towards Zifeng.


    However, suddenly, Zifeng only felt dizzy, and his heart was suddenly frightened.


    That fat man''s smile turned out to be an unexpected mental attack!


    When Zifeng was dizzy, Fatty Hu suddenly raised his left hand, and a shadow cut through the sky and hit Zifeng''s throat!


    There is no extra fantasy, only the simplest, most sensitive and effective killing technique!


    There was a sudden chill in Zifeng''s heart, and a dangerous breath pounced on his face.


    In his hurry, the huge sword in his hand suddenly cut through the shooting shadow.


    However, the shadow was very cunning. It was on the edge of being hit by Zifeng''s sword. At the moment of flying, the sword body suddenly rotated around the sword body and continued to attack Zifeng''s throat!


    Zifeng narrowed his eyes slightly, clenched his left hand, and knocked him unconscious with a fist.


    "boom!"


    Zong Qinghou''s thunder fist hit the black shadow hard.


    The shadow was hit with one blow.


    The shadow flew into the air like a spirit, and suddenly fell into Fat Hu''s hands at a turning point.


    The fat man glanced at Hu Linyi in surprise, the smile on the big fat man''s face remained the same, but it became more brilliant.


    Suddenly, the wind became stronger.


    Fatty Hu suddenly looked up to the sky and laughed. Suddenly, a star appeared behind him.


    The night sky is like ink, but the stars are not bright.


    The dark night sky is like a gray canvas. In front of the canvas is a layer of cloud and fog. The stars in the night sky are not bright at all.


    However, the wind suddenly hit.


    Ripped the clouds on the canvas. In the night sky, two stars suddenly emitted bright starlight.


    Two stars form an angle and hang above the night sky.


    Following Fatty Hu''s laughter, two stars suddenly moved, and suddenly fell from the sky, followed by a star.


    In the blink of an eye, all the stars turned into a huge cow with twinkling stars. The two most dazzling stars happened to fall on the horns of a giant cow.


    "Moo..."


    The giant cow jumped off the gray canvas and rushed towards Zifeng angrily.


    At the feet of this huge cow, the flames are burning to heaven!


    Wherever this giant cow passes, vegetation and sand will be washed away!


    Seeing this huge cow made up of stars in the sky, Zifeng was surprised. He suddenly thought of a very powerful vision of talent.


    The name of the vision on this day is "the battle between the bull and the air"


    This kind of talent vision is very rare. Compared with Lu Liangfang''s "Ice Wings" talent, it is ten times more terrifying than the latter. Once put into use, nothing will grow under the cow.


    Look at that big fat man, he smiled and owed a lot of money. Zifeng immediately knew who the other fat man was.


    Although he felt awe in his heart, he never reserved it anymore.

 v17 Chapter 971： Just to exhale!

    Suddenly, behind the lights!


    The dazzling light penetrates the sky!


    Wang Yan Lin''s nine-day vision reappeared.


    Under the radiant light, the giant cow formed by the condensed stars is like frost under the scorching sun. In the blink of an eye, it disappeared without a trace.


    With the dark night sky behind Hu Fatty, everything disappeared.


    Fatty Hu''s smile suddenly froze on his face, he looked at Zi Feng inconceivably, at Zi Feng''s thin back, and at Zi Feng''s childish face. Suddenly, he sighed heavily and gave a thumbs up to Zifeng in the distance.


    Zifeng clasped his fists in both hands and bowed slightly.


    Fatty Hu took the kitchen knife and turned to leave.


    Flickering flickering, Zifeng was transferred to the 41st Killing Array.


    When the forty-first light came on, the entire foot of Tianti Mountain fell into silence immediately.


    They were silent, looking at the forty-first light that suddenly came on.


    It can be said that Zifeng has created miracles so far.


    Because, for a thousand years, no one has set foot on the 41st floor.


    Since the establishment of the Pearl Sect, no more than 20 people have entered the 41st level.


    These 20 people were outstanding talents in the era they belonged to. Even after so long, their names are still well-known to the world.


    The ladder finally started.


    Even Master Bodhi can hardly contain the excitement in his heart.


    "I don''t know if Zifeng can survive this challenge?"


    For some reason, Jade Dragon King secretly squeezed a cold sweat in his palm.


    "Even if Zifeng stops here, he is proud enough to be able to set foot on the first day of the ninth day. In any case, he has the right to be proud." Bai Muya said lightly.


    "Listening to Dean Bai''s tone, it seems that Zifeng will die at level 41?" Qin Wangyue raised her brows and asked with a smile.


    Bai Muya glanced at him, and didn''t bother to talk to him. Bai Muya glanced at the ashes in the incense burner, and snorted: "I wasted so much orchid fragrance, but in the end I was not buried in the mountainside?"


    At present, he has planned to allow Zhang Kun and others to maintain order and allow thousands of monks to leave in an orderly manner.


    However, this idea just formed in his mind. Suddenly, the 42nd lamp on the projection array suddenly turned on.


    Bai Muya was stunned. He felt that he was wrong, and then glanced attentively, and then he found that the forty-second lamp was on!


    "Well. How is this possible? In the past less than ten breaths, has Zifenghe successfully passed the 41st level?" Bai Muya asked incredulously.


    He was not the only one who was shocked by the countless powerful forces around him.


    After listening to Master Bodhi''s explanation, the deeper the monk, the more he can understand the horror of the last nine levels.


    But they still didn''t expect it. Zifeng couldn''t even use ten interest rates, so he managed it easily on the first day.


    At the foot of the mountain, the tired monks stood up one after another like chicken blood.


    "Did Zifeng take the wrong medicine? He managed to quickly pass the 41st killing array."


    "Could it be that the ladder array has been in disrepair for a long time, and the pivot inside has been broken. Otherwise, why does Zifeng pass so fast?"


    However, the questioning voice just sounded, and a light in the projection array turned on again.


    Everyone was questioning why Zifeng had risen to level 42 so quickly. The forty-third level light suddenly turned on.


    "Too outrageous, the ladder-killing array will be more difficult in the future. This is everyone knows, but why..." Before Bai Muya''s question is completed, another beam of light will shine in the projection array!


    Master Bodhi''s eyes looked eagerly at the projection array. His lips trembled. He muttered to himself: "A miracle. This is a miracle! Today, it is destined to go down in history! From now on, the name of Zifeng will resound throughout the Three Wu Continent!"


    Before Lin Baiyi was still suspicious, Mu Ya broke through too fast, now he was dumbfounded.


    When the last five lights came on, his whole heart was numb.


    "No. Can Zifeng really climb the ladder today? Impossible. It is absolutely impossible! Since ancient times, no one can climb the ladder. Even if Xu Xiuzi is hailed as the **** operator in today''s heart, he is still at the last level. Dead. How can Zifeng compare with Xu Xiuzi?"


    For some reason, Bai Muya''s mood suddenly became uneasy.


    All the big countries around are staring nervously at the projection array and the lights above their heads.


    The light is the last level of the ladder killing array. As long as the light is still on, it represents the monk who broke through the pass and his life is still alive.


    Once the light goes out, it heralds the end of the intruder''s life.


    At this moment.


    Thousands of people looked at the light without blinking, no one spoke, and even the sound of breathing was suppressed to a minimum, as if they were afraid of disturbing something.


    Five interest rates have passed.


    Ten percent of the time has passed.


    Twenty percent of the time has passed.


    Fifty percent of the time has passed.


    A quarter of an hour passed.


    However, the lamp seemed to be frozen. always the same.


    The lights make everyone feel uneasy and confused.


    "Don''t you think that if you don''t open it for a long time, the axis of the ladder killing array will really fail?"


    "What''s going on? What happened? Why did the 49th light stay on for so long? Is Zifeng asleep inside?"


    Although the monks didn''t say anything, countless questions had already popped up in their hearts.


    Time passed quickly, and a quarter of an hour passed.


    But the light was still on. It seemed to be on, on, on, on until the wasteland grew old.


    Even some of the superior powers are no longer as peaceful as before.


    They exchanged glances. All eyes are on Master Bodhi.


    Master Bodhi smiled bitterly and said, "Don''t ask me what happened. In fact, I don''t know. There has never been such a thing in the records of killing formations and ladders."


    Then, those powerful eyes looked at Bai Muya again.


    Bai Muya smiled bitterly and said, "Don''t look at me either. I don''t know what happened. In short, I think this incident reveals strange, very strange."


    As he said, his eyes looked at the lamp inexplicably, bewildered, full of inexplicable and frightening lights.


    However, at this moment.


    A phoenix song resounded across the sky, and a colorful fire phoenix descended from the sky.


    The monk''s eyes were immediately attracted by the colorful fire phoenix.

 v17 Chapter 972： The Lord is here!

    "My God! What did I see? I really saw a colorful phoenix!" "This is a colorful fire phoenix. There is a fundamental difference between the fire phoenix and the fire phoenix."


    "Regardless of the difference, this is the first time in my life I have seen a real fire phoenix."


    The fire phoenix gradually approached and flew to the sky of Tianti Mountain in the blink of an eye.


    At the moment when he saw Huofeng, Bai Muya suddenly formed a layer of cold sweat in her palms.


    He hurriedly shouted: "Everyone in the Pearl Academy will accompany me to welcome the Zongmen Special Envoy."


    "What? The colorful fire phoenix flying from the sky comes from the Pearl family."


    "It must be. Otherwise, Dean Bai of the Pearl Academy would not be so excited and lead everyone in the Pearl Academy to greet him."


    The colorful fire phoenix hovered in the air, and the voice of a cold woman suddenly came from the back of the fire phoenix.


    Bai Muya, who is climbing the ladder?


    "Report to my Hong You, ascending the ladder, it''s a bit unknown. It doesn''t hurt, it doesn''t hurt, it doesn''t hurt. I will definitely solve this. Ambassador Hongquan works all the way to Lawton. Please follow me to the temple on the top of the mountain to take a break. I also want to welcome Ambassador Hongquan." Bai Muya said with a shy smile.


    But the red power envoy behind Feng said coldly: "No need. I came to Xichuan this time just to discover one thing. A quarter of an hour ago, all the universities in the mainland unanimously reported that the life energy pillar on the ladder was very expensive, but They don''t know why. They report to the sect one by one."


    At some point, the Red Right suddenly changed the subject.


    "Of all the colleges on the entire continent, you are the only college under the jurisdiction of Amber City, Xichuan. Someone is climbing a ladder. You must be the source of consumption of the primitive spar."


    When Bai Muya heard it, her heart suddenly shook.


    He suddenly remembered that Zifeng had broken into the last ladder formation, and the projection lamp in the formation had been on for more than half an hour.


    "Is it really like what the Red Power said? After Zifeng broke into the last killing array, within this half an hour, the entire Saint Martial Continent and all the stepped killing arrays of the Pearl Academy consumed a lot of vitality spar. ?"


    Bai Muya said in her heart: "This. This is unlikely."


    Ambassador Hong Quan stood on Feng''s back, looking at the projection array from a distance. Suddenly, her eyes straightened.


    "Forty-nine lights are on. Has anyone reached the last level?"


    Hong Youshi muttered to herself. Suddenly, her face became cold and she looked down at Bai Muya.


    "Bai Muya, dare you lie to me. Forty-nine lights are on. You even said that those who broke through the customs were unknown people. Don''t tell me, it is Xu Xiuzi who is breaking through the door of the ladder and killing array at this moment!"


    When Bai Muya heard this, Zi Feng made a sudden chuckle.


    He looks respectful and sincere. He raised his head and said to Ambassador Hong Quan, "Heaven and Earth Conscience, Bai absolutely did not deceive Ambassador Hong Quan. Those who climbed the ladder are really unknown people and have a bad reputation. Although he has just been recognized by the Blue Stone Forest Tribe, this is not true. Change his reputation for being abandoned by the forest tribe."


    The Lin family abandoned their followers?


    The Hong You Ambassador suddenly asked, "But that person, Zi Feng, defeated Qin Feng Academy with one enemy nine in the Battle of Qin Ming last year?" Bai Muya was dumbfounded. He really didn''t understand, the aloof Hong You , Why does she know Zifeng''s name?


    Suddenly, he remembered that when Zifeng defeated Qinfeng Academy with one enemy nine, he personally reported this to the sect.


    At this time, Bai Muya felt a little hated for not being at the beginning.


    "Now we have reached level 49, we are the second Xu Xiuzi anyway." The red right angel slowly let Huofeng land. She looked at the shining 49 lights and smiled, "It seems that this seat has come at the right time. Zifeng stepped up the ladder this time. Whether it succeeds or fails, it can be comparable to Xu Xiuzi of the year."


    Bai Muya was so depressed to death, he felt that Hong Quan made all this happen, not as simple as it seemed.


    He led the crowd and surrounded the ambassador Hong Quan from the sect to a newly built pavilion.


    Ambassador Hong Quan pulled a chair and sat down leisurely. He looked at the projection array without saying a word.


    Bai Muya opened her mouth and wanted to invite Hong Quan''s envoy to sit in the temple on the top of the mountain. He could see the expression on the special envoy Hong Quan not letting strangers approach him. Only he can get advice and accompany him carefully.


    ...


    Even Zifeng himself did not expect that since the forty-first session, he only used more than ten interest rates to reach the forty-ninth battle.


    It turned out that from the 41st to the 48th Kill Array, the Seventh Kill Array is an illusion.


    Very terrible fantasy!


    If Zifeng was himself, he might be able to survive, but it has never been so easy.


    This time, the seedlings in the lotus space showed great power. As soon as the purple wind entered the killing array, the illusion rose, and it emitted a ray of light, shattering it.


    This is why Zifeng entered the customs so quickly.


    However, when it came to the last level, Zifeng was stunned.


    Because at this last level, there are no spirit guards, no ferocious beasts, human killers or magic generals, and the magic commander, there is only a blank.


    The sky is white, the ground is white, and the eyes are white.


    White is terrible, white is suffocating.


    Zifeng walked a dozen steps along the snow-white ground. Suddenly, he stopped, turned and looked back. Behind him is still white.


    "Is this the last killing array? Why there is no attack, no killing, what is going on with this white piece?"


    Zifeng closed his eyes and felt the surrounding environment with his heart.


    However, the gods told him that the surrounding environment is not an illusion, they are real, they are all real, the sky is real, the earth is real, and everything is real.


    Zifeng was shocked!


    At this stage, the tried-and-tested knowledge failed.


    "What''s the test for this last level? Tao Xin? Do you understand? Do you want to read? Or feelings?"


    Zifeng said to himself.


    But there was silence all around, and no one answered him.


    Faced with the white surroundings, Zifeng had a headache.


    It''s like an exam. The teacher gave you a piece of white paper, but didn''t tell you what it was for.


    Zifeng collapsed on the ground, feeling the hardness of the snow-white ground. He had a sudden whim. His great sword was suddenly thrown into the sky. He wanted to know how high it was that day and whether he would be pierced by his sword.


    But in the end, he was disappointed. No matter how he threw the Ziyang Sword, the Ziyang Sword would still fall on the snow-white ground.


    The white sky seemed high and boundless.

 v17 Chapter 973： The dust settles

    As time passed unconsciously, Zifeng suddenly felt very upset.


    What happened in the final stage? Do you want to trap me alive in this piece of white?


    He felt that the beard on his chin had grown longer, and he felt that he had begun to rot.


    His heart suddenly became very scared.


    Although he clearly knew this was just his illusion, he didn''t know why, but the feeling was so real.


    He felt lonely and desperate.


    However, at this moment, he suddenly remembered something.


    He remembered that he slept in the endless darkness, in the endless darkness.


    In the dark, he was desperate, he was angry, he was lonely, but he survived and finally gave birth to a child by weight.


    Is there any difference between this piece of Snow White and that piece of darkness?


    Zifeng slowly opened his eyes and muttered to himself.


    Is there any difference between white and black?


    Zifeng''s heart was full of doubts.


    He looked at the boundless whiteness around him and thought for a while. He slowly closed his eyes.


    Suddenly, his eyes darkened.


    He closed the divine knowledge, and the whole person immediately plunged into darkness.


    "What color is this world? Black? White? Or is it made of other colors?"


    Zifeng asked himself inwardly.


    He knows that these questions are very deep and have been connected with heaven.


    What is heaven? What is interpersonal relationship?


    This is not Zifeng at all. He should think and feel it.


    Although he knew he couldn''t do it, Zifeng still thought of many things.


    Some monks entered Tao through killing, some through chess, some through painting, and some through Buddha.


    "What should I do?"


    Zifeng asked himself.


    "Ten thousand years ago, I was born with a broken pulse, unable to practice, and finally had to accept the fact that I only wanted to be with my beloved woman from morning to night. But in the end, under the trend of interest, it Still a dead soul."


    "Ten thousand years later, I borrowed my weight and my meridian to speak, and finally I was able to practice. At first, I only practiced for revenge. But as I gradually merged into the world, my mind changed."


    "I have learned to cherish the relatives and friends around me and everything I have now. But what is my method?"


    The past scenes came to Zifeng''s mind one by one. Finally, a mountain appeared in the sea of ??knowledge of Zifeng.


    This mountain is the step mountain that Zifeng is currently climbing.


    Compared with the surrounding mountains, this mountain is insignificant, but after opening the ladder to kill the formation, the mountain seems to be alive.


    Zifeng''s eyes were full of concentration, and he poured into Tianti Mountain, trying to find the answer. However, after a while, this mountain disappeared in the sea of ??knowledge of Zifeng, replaced by a word, a big "sky"!


    Zifeng was shocked.


    The role of this day seems too abrupt. The characters on this day have no color, as in Zifeng''s ocean knowledge.


    At this time, even the little black bird in the rose bush was shocked.


    Together with the young green plants it guards, it shines brightly and then becomes extremely quiet.


    Zifeng looked at the huge sky silently, and said nothing for a long time.


    He didn''t know why the word "heaven" appeared in the ocean of his knowledge, but he vaguely understood something.


    Zifeng smiled slightly and said faintly, "Some people kill Dao by killing, some people cultivate demons into magic, some people cultivate Buddha into Buddhists. But my way is not like this. I am human. Heaven''s. Ethics, that is, the existing paradise has descendants, and finally everyone��s individual, that is, paradise, person and one person."


    "Whether it is endless white or black, it is just another form of existence in heaven. What I want is humanity."


    Lin Yixin waved her hand slightly when she said this. I don''t know when, there was a giant fountain pen in his hand.


    With a huge pen in his hand, Zifeng picked up the pen easily, adding a touch to this huge sky character.


    The word "heaven" immediately became a big "husband".


    Husband, also for men.


    The husband, in front of the wife, is for the husband. In front of the parents, this is for the son. In front of friends, they are friends with indomitable spirit.


    This is Zifeng''s way, an indomitable spirit, connecting heaven and earth.


    Looking at the huge "Fu" standing in the ocean of knowledge, Zi Feng''s mood was unprecedentedly calm.


    "From now on, this is my way."


    Zifeng smiled faintly.


    Suddenly, a broken voice rang in my ears.


    The sound was like a piece of broken porcelain, like thin ice that melted at first.


    Zifeng slowly opened his eyes. The white world in front of him slowly shattered.


    Zifeng found himself standing in a huge eggshell. The shell broke and light came in.


    The light beam shone on Zifeng''s face, making his eyebrows and eyes more elegant.


    The light shines on his tall and straight figure, making him look more elegant and dusty.


    The light shone on the snow-white tiles around him. All the tiles were like ice flakes, broken and disappeared.


    Zifeng raised his head, squinted his eyes, and looked at the light.


    The light beam came from a small hole in the rock wall, only the size of a grain of rice. However, the incident light illuminates the entire hillside.


    Under this light, Zifeng saw a small door above her head.


    The door is a stone door, but it is covered with a bronze lock.


    The brass lock is covered with green embroidery. It seems that the brass lock has long been rusted.


    Zifeng looked at the bronze lock silently. I don''t know when the magic circle around him disappeared.


    With a smile, Zifeng raised his hand and leaned on the stone gate above his head.


    Boom.


    Shimen was hit by a single blow, and the bronze lock, along with the green rust, turned into tens of millions of pieces, splashing everywhere.


    The dazzling sunlight came in immediately. Zifeng took a deep breath and jumped into the sun.


    At the foot of the mountain, thousands of monks quietly looked at the 49 lamps on the projection array.


    Suddenly there was a loud noise!


    A huge boulder rolled down from the top of Tianti Mountain. The huge boulder shattered countless bushes and countless grasses all the way, and rolled down the mountain.


    Why is there a boulder rolling down the top of the ladder? Bai Muya stood up suddenly, pulled her sleeves, and then planned to sweep the boulder aside.


    But at this moment, the figure on the top of Tianti Mountain flashed by, and a tall and straight boy suddenly appeared on the top of the mountain.


    As soon as this boy appeared, he immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    "My God! Isn''t that the purple wind on the top of the mountain?"


    "Huh? Isn''t it, it''s really Zifeng!"


    "Zifeng clearly entered the mountainside, why did he appear on the top of the mountain? Didn''t you mean..."

 v17 Chapter 974： A heaven, a hell

    "Has Zifeng successfully passed the 7749 Killing Array? Climbed up the ladder in one go?"


    "It''s incredible. Zifeng, he. He succeeded."


    The crowd is like a frying pan, releasing steam and yelling.


    All the big countries sitting in the convertible stood up and looked at the tall and straight figure of the young man on the top of the mountain.


    Master Bodhi''s voice trembled and said, "A miracle. It''s a miracle! He managed to break through the 49 kills and climbed the ladder. He has surpassed Xu Xiuzi and all monks who have climbed the ladder for 3000 years."


    The corner of Yun Qingshan''s mouth trembled, and he never dreamed that Zifeng really succeeded on the ladder. If he hadn''t seen Zifeng once, he might not be sure that the boy who climbed the ladder was Zifeng.


    The red rightists are also very excited. She urged Bai Muya eagerly and said, "Bai Muya, immediately, immediately, spread the news of someone climbing the ladder to the tribe."


    Bai Muya stood as if she had knocked over a seasoning bottle in her heart, the taste was incomprehensible.


    He seemed to readily agree with Hong Quan''s statement, however, his heart smashed Zifeng to pieces with an anxious palm.


    It was too strange, the boy Zifeng successfully climbed the ladder.


    Bai Muya even felt unreal.


    Suddenly, he thought of many things.


    Zifeng successfully climbed the ladder in his Pearl Academy. Will more people come to climb the ladder in the future?


    Zifeng successfully climbed the ladder. His name will resound throughout the entire Xichuan area, and even the entire Sanwu Continent.


    Bai Muya was a little emotional.


    He felt that he helped Zifeng. If he disagrees with Zifeng''s summit, there is absolutely no reason for Zifeng to succeed.


    But in the end, he stupidly made a wedding dress for others, but he became a purple wind.


    Zhang Kun raised Erlang''s legs and enjoyed the fragrant tea leisurely.


    The 49th lamp has been on for a long time. Many people think that Zifeng may work miracles.


    But he didn''t think so.


    He felt that since it was called a ladder killing array, staying in it for a second would be a torture.


    Zifeng had been tormented in the killing array for a long time, and had to skin himself before he died. Passing through the forty-eight killing formations in one breath, Zifeng is definitely the last one of the strong bow, and this last killing formation will kill Zifeng. However, soon, the rumbling of the boulder interrupted his thoughts.


    He rushed out of the hut and saw the purple wind on the top of the mountain at a glance.


    "Lin Zifeng..."


    The corner of Zhang Kun''s mouth trembled, the cup in his hand was sold, and it fell on the stone with a snap.


    "Well. How is this possible? Zifeng, why did he appear on the top of the mountain? Did he really pass the last level?"


    Everyone looked at the top of the mountain, Zifeng''s upright figure, Zhang Kun''s entire face was green.


    "Yeah! Good job! Third brother finally climbed the ladder!" Li Jiale smiled excitedly:


    "Lao Zidi! I told you that our third son is the best and the best. Climbing the **** ladder is not a piece of cake." Li Mi laughed wildly:


    "Thank God, my heart has been hanging for the whole morning. After seeing the third brother successfully climbed to the top, my heart finally relaxed." Qu Xiuzhi flashed his eyes and smiled: "I only hope that the third brother will not get hurt."


    Liang Fang silently watched the purple wind on the top of the mountain. He was very excited and said: "The third brother created another miracle today. His name will definitely be recorded in the annals of history for future generations to see."


    Lan Lin stared at Zifeng''s figure blankly.


    For some reason, the moment Zifeng suddenly appeared on the top of the mountain, her heartbeat suddenly accelerated.


    Originally desperate for life, I could see that after Zifeng walked out of the stairs alive, Lanlin''s hope was ignited in my heart.


    Hatred like a poisonous snake biting her heart again rose from her heart.


    "Zifeng, you''re not dead, right? I didn''t expect your life to be so difficult, even the step-killing formation could not help you. But, what? You still don''t know who is behind the Lin family''s frame of your parents.


    "Hahaha. That person is me! That person is me! Come on, you kill me. It''s a man, come and kill me right away!"


    Lanlin growled hysterically in his heart.


    Zong Ruoxi looked at the figure of Zifeng on the top of the mountain and exclaimed.


    Long Yue looked at Zifeng and sighed.


    Qin Chenxi looked at Zi Feng dumbly, and the corners of his mouth trembled uncontrollably with the corners of his eyes.


    "How is this possible? He did not die on the ladder. This is simply unreasonable. People like him should die and be reborn as soon as possible. Is there any problem? Is my prayer really fulfilled? But why only the first half is completed Did it happen? Didn''t it happen in the second half?"


    Qin Chenxi''s eyebrows were twisted into pimples, and his face was full of hatred.


    Wu You, Han Rui and others stood by, too scared to breathe.


    In the past, Zong Mingde, Zhao Yunteng and others who were defeated by Zifeng were stunned.


    In any case, they didn''t expect that Zifeng would break through 49 kills in one fell swoop and climb the Tianti Mountain in one fell swoop.


    At this moment.


    Whether it is an old monk or a fledgling boy, thousands of pairs of eyes are looking at Zifeng from the top of the mountain.


    Zifeng stepped on the bare rock, his eyes narrowed slightly, and the bright sunlight made him feel the beauty of the outside world again. The oncoming mountain breeze made him feel the breath of the outside world again. Zifeng held the Ziyang sword and looked around.


    At this time, he finally realized a feeling that once he climbed to the top of the mountain and took a peek, one would see dwarfs appearing under the same sky as other mountains.


    At the foot of the mountain, the dense crowd is like a bug. Even the pavilion where powerful people rest is just a few pieces of cloth in Zifeng''s eyes.


    He looked down at his feet and looked up at the noon sun.


    Suddenly, Zifeng heard only a crunching sound from his body, and he was immediately shocked.


    He has been seeking a breakthrough, but has never succeeded. When he reached the top of the ladder, he had to break through automatically.


    Zifeng has prepared a large amount of magic blood. All he lacks is a wedge.


    At this moment, a dark cloud suddenly fluttered in the sky. Zifeng glanced at the dark clouds, smiled and said to himself: This will not be the same as last time, will it be another nine thunderstorms?


    Boom.


    A thunder suddenly exploded from the air, and the thunder rolled, as if answering Zi Feng''s question.


    Facing the terrifying Lei Jie, Zifeng was as calm as usual. He took out a large urn and raised his hand into the air.


    With a bang, the urn shattered.


    Scarlet, like fire and blood, swept over, and smashed into the purple wind.


    at the same time.


    Boom.


    A bolt of lightning struck the purple wind wrapped in magic blood.

 v17 Chapter 975： Can you still play like this?

    Zifeng''s figure suddenly disappeared.


    "My God! Zifeng has just successfully climbed the ladder and is about to break through. This is simply too evil."


    "No, look at this Lei Jie. It doesn''t make sense, will Zifeng''s breakthrough on the small site cause thunder?"


    "Impossible, even if Huang Wu, Wu Sheng, break through this small state, there will be no Lei Jie. Unless there is only one possibility. In other words, Zifeng did not break through martial arts before climbing the ladder. Successfully climbed After the ladder, he couldn''t help but climbed straight out from the top of the mountain."


    "This. How is this possible?"


    The monks at the foot of the mountain looked at each other.


    "With the strength of the 9th-order martial artist at the peak, Zifeng successfully climbed the ladder. This definitely created a miracle against heaven!"


    When the monk at the foot of the mountain thought of it, the powerful monk had already seen it.


    Yulong smiled bitterly and said, "Today is the day when I saw a ninth-level fighter successfully climbed the 49th kill formation and climbed the ladder in one fell swoop."


    Master Wu was a little ashamed and said: "If this sentence is true, the hero has been young since ancient times. Zifeng''s future achievements are limitless."


    Standing on a raised rock, Yun Qingshan watched Zifeng silently. He opened his mouth and said nothing.


    Seeing Zifeng''s tall figure, he somehow thought of his son.


    "If you are Feibai, you can also successfully climb the ladder. My son Bai Fei is the first genius of the Pearl Academy in 3000 years. Compared with Zifeng, he is only a phoenix. Now, even the grass chicken Zifeng can I climbed the ladder. My son is definitely ten times better than him!"


    Although I think so in my heart, Yun Qingshan will not let his son climb the ladder in any case, unless he is crazy. However, he did not expect that his daughter would climb another mountain, a mountain close to Tianti Mountain.


    Yue Yun secretly left the crowd. She wants to climb a mountain as high as the ladder. She wanted to observe Tianti Mountain from a height.


    However, she had just climbed halfway up the mountain, and suddenly she felt that the light in front of her eyes was obviously dim, followed by a loud noise.


    When she raised her head, she realized that there was a dark cloud floating in the sky. On the top of the mountain under the dark clouds, there was a man standing.


    "Purple Wind..."


    Yun Yue looked at Zi Feng in surprise.


    At this time, she felt a sense of surprise in her heart.


    I thought that Zifeng would be in trouble this time, but he didn''t expect Zifeng to climb the ladder.


    Why did dark clouds float suddenly?


    not good! There is also lightning.


    "Zifeng! Be careful!" Yunyue exclaimed.


    Lin Xiaoya stood at the foot of the mountain, staring at the Zifeng on the top of the mountain, muttering to herself: "Does Zifeng want to be reborn in the blood of the devil? Bathed in thunder and lightning, breaking through everything?"


    The elders of the forest tribe were shocked. They watched the purple wind on the top of the mountain, the dark clouds above the purple wind, and the thunder and lightning.


    Almost everyone witnessed the scene where Zifeng broke through soldiers at the Lin Family Training Ground that day.


    At this time, this scene is like yesterday.


    Lin Zheng sneered and glanced at Lin Xuan. "In the beginning, you identified Zifeng as the Sun Eucharist. You cannot break through boxers in your life, but now people not only break through boxers, but also through martial artists."


    Lin Xuan''s face suddenly reddened, he smiled, opened his mouth, and stopped talking.


    Lin Xiu sighed heavily and said seriously, "Don''t say anything. In the future, you only need to remember one thing clearly, that is, no one is allowed to make enemies with Zifeng. Even against Zifeng''s idea. It cannot exist. Once discovered, the elders and disciples of the inner and outer gates will be driven out of the forest without discrimination."


    The elders of the Lin clan nodded silently.


    Lin Xiaoya sighed and said to herself: "If the sheep is lost, it is too late to make up for it."


    Pearl Mountain, on the cliff.


    Bai Yunfei was sitting on a raised rock reading a book.


    He knew that today was the day when Zifeng climbed the ladder. He also knew that today must be Zifeng''s death date.


    The dying opponent is no longer worthy of his opponent. His current opponents are Qin Tianni and Chen Aotian.


    It has been a long time since Lin Yideng''s ladder, Yun Feibai is very inexplicable, it has been so long, why hasn''t the people at the foot of the mountain dispersed?


    When he wanted to know, suddenly, there was a loud noise.


    He looked up and saw Zifeng at the top of the ladder.


    Yun Fei shivered, and the book in her hand was sold out.


    He could no longer calm down.


    "Zifenghe actually climbed to the top of the stepped mountain. Perhaps, Zifeng successfully passed through the 49 kill formations? How is this possible?"


    When Yun Fei was suspicious, a dark cloud suddenly appeared in the sky, followed by lightning and thunder. "Zi Feng climbed up the ladder, didn''t he make God angry? Lower the thunder and punish him." Thinking about this, Yun Feibai''s mood became much lighter.


    However, after a while.


    Only then did he realize how ridiculous his thoughts were, because Zifeng seemed to like this kind of robbery from afar.


    After the first Lei Jie dived, Zifeng''s body was bathed in magical blood.


    However, after the last breakthrough warrior, baptized by magic blood, Zifeng''s body seemed to be immune to magic blood.


    Although the demon blood burned like fire, Zifeng and Zifeng were not injured at all, and even their hair was not injured.


    Is the breakthrough of bathing in magic blood ineffective?


    Zifeng was puzzled, and a heavy thunder bombarded him.


    His body was trembling, and his whole body was entwined with electricity. Zifeng controlled his mind, relaxing his body, and letting his body and mind receive the baptism of lightning.


    Zifeng''s Ziyang sword suddenly buzzed. Then it was like a spider web entwining an electric man.


    The Ziyang Sword accompanies the perseverance of crossing the robbery.


    "His..."


    A thunder **** flew out of Zifeng''s arm, wandering through the lightning, greedily absorbing the pure lightning.


    Boom.


    The second Lei Jie fell!


    The heavy thunder and lightning from the mouth of the bowl violently bombarded Zifeng''s body, and Zifeng''s body began to crack.


    Demon Blood carried lightning, and all entered Zifeng''s body along the cracks.


    Boom.


    When the third Lei Jie came down, Zifeng''s body was already eight yuan bigger.


    Ziyangjian protested and rushed towards Zifeng, but was restrained by thunder and lightning and could not get close to Zifeng''s body.


    Lei Ling seemed to deal with this scene calmly, it still greedily absorbed the thunder and lightning.


    Boom.


    The fourth thunder and lightning disaster has arrived!


    Zifeng''s body had been fragmented and was no longer human.


    Boom.


    When the fifth Lei Jie came down, Zi Feng disappeared.


    This tragic scene shocked all the monks at the foot of the mountain.

 v17 Chapter 976： Pig teammate

    Wu Cheng''s master licked his tongue and said, "Five thunderstorms! The ordinary monk broke through the martial arts routine with only one thunder, while Zifeng broke through the martial arts routine with only five thunders. This is a disaster!"


    Yun Qingshan sneered and said, "That''s because Zifeng''s physique is a natural body of the sun, which has been rejected by the heavens. That''s why he made such a terrible thunder. I heard that when Zifeng broke through the fighter jet, he had dropped six. Thunderstorm."


    "What? Six thunderstorms?" Duke Wu opened his mouth in surprise.


    Master Bodhi said lightly: "Zifeng was born with the sacrament of the sun, which cannot be accommodated in the present heaven, but he has never stopped strengthening himself and has a firm will. With the help of demonic blood and thunder robbery, he can refine his body and Spiritual. If this path is really traversed by him, maybe he will really embark on a completely different path of practice."


    Hearing Master Bodhi''s high praise to Zifeng, Yun Qingshan smiled coldly in his heart. He now hopes that Zifeng will die from the thunderstorm.


    In his opinion, the most talented and promising young monk in the world is his son Bai Yunfei, and Zifeng is not even suitable to carry shoes for his son.


    As early as six months ago, the sons and daughters of many clans and families in the Xichuan area threatened unanimously that Zifeng was born with the sacrament of the sun and could not break through martial arts in this life.


    Of course, in their view, Zifeng''s breakthrough in fighter jets was just a fluke.


    Today, they witnessed the purple wind that was hit by five terrorist thunderstorms on the top of the mountain. They even believed this idea even more.


    Chen Aotian said blankly, "I have been bombed into dregs, how can I break through martial arts? This is a consequence that God will not allow."


    Qin Tian sneered and said: "Who would have thought that Zifeng was not killed in the ladder formation, but buried under Lei Jie. This confirms that God''s grinding work is slow but very reliable."


    Zhao Yunteng interrupted and said, "Brother Tian Yi and Brother Tian Ni are all justified. Although Zi Feng should die this time, after all, he is the first person in history to successfully climb the ladder."


    Zong Mingde smiled and said: "If I were you, I would not be satisfied. I just finished an unprecedented job and died in the blink of an eye. If it were me, I would not die peacefully."


    Zong Mingde blinked, his expression was rich and exaggerated, which made everyone around him laugh.


    Boom.


    There was a loud noise.


    The sixth thunder hit the top of the mountain, drowning the laughter at the foot of the mountain.


    On the top of the mountain, a huge boulder that could not withstand the thunder was blown into dozens of rubble. All the stones whizzed and flew down the mountain.


    Suddenly, an exclamation came from the foot of the mountain. Although the boulder was blown into dozens of pieces, each piece was the size of a house.


    Dozens of boulders fell from the sky.


    At the foot of the mountain, several powerful people flew around in the air, waving their hands or their sleeves. Dozens of big rocks were broken, I don''t know where they flew.


    After a false alarm, the crowd once again looked up to the top of the mountain.


    Boom.


    The seventh thunder and lightning disaster has come!


    At this time, someone vaguely saw a virtual shadow and stumbled up to the top of the mountain.


    The virtual shadow is like the reflection of the human body in the moonlight, hazy, without facial features, only light gray outlines.


    "That is. Zifeng is reborn!" Master Bodhi shouted in disbelief: "After death, this young man has great courage, perseverance and courage."


    All the big countries around, all eyes are flickering, looking at the top of the mountain, looking at the dim shadow on the top of the mountain.


    Boom.


    Another thunderbolt!


    Like a huge whip, thick smoke enveloped the hazy figure, which almost emerged from the top of the mountain.


    Yunyue stood not far from the mountainside, watching such a tragic scene, her eyes moistened.


    She muttered to herself, "Damn thief, my God! Why are you so cruel? Lin Diyi is very kind and chivalrous. Why are you treating him so cruelly?"


    Boom.


    The answer was deafening thunder.


    Under the eyes of the public, the ninth Lei Jie collapsed.


    There was a loud bang!


    The top of the mountain was cut off by lightning. At that time, the gravel rolled down and smoke was flying in the air. Seeing such a tragic scene, everyone at the foot of the mountain was shocked.


    "Zifeng is too unlucky. Breaking through the martial arts department encountered such a terrible lightning disaster. I can''t imagine what kind of lightning disaster he will encounter when he breaks through the martial arts department."


    "That''s because Zifeng was born with the Sun Eucharist instead of being contained by this heaven. Therefore, the heaven must be destroyed by thunder."


    "Fortunately, I am not the holy spirit of the sun. Otherwise, let alone nine thunderstorms, even one thunderstorm can make me hiccup."


    "Now, Zifeng is dead and has been blown to ashes. I am afraid it will be difficult to find one of his bones."


    The monks are talking about it.


    Bai Muya couldn''t help letting out a sigh of relief.


    "God really helped me," he said. Zifeng, how can you successfully climb the ladder? In the end, he was not buried in Lei Jie. Humph, this is the price of betraying me!


    The messenger of the Red Power looked at the top of Tianti Mountain from a distance with his hands on his back. His face is as sinking as water.


    From the moment Lei Jie fell, she maintained this posture until all nine thunderstorms fell. She stood there quietly, motionless, no one knew what she was thinking.


    Zhang Kun wanted to yell excitedly at this moment.


    He said in his heart that this turning point was too sudden. Originally thought that Zifeng would die in the stepped killing array, unexpectedly, he was beaten with chicken blood and passed through the 49 killing array in one breath.


    I thought it was over. Unexpectedly, Zifeng was unfortunately punished by Lei Jie.


    "It''s time! Deserve it. This is the end of my fight with my master. Zifeng, what do you have today?" Zhang Kun Hart Daoan.


    All of Zifeng''s friends burst into tears and were in pain.


    "Don''t pull me! Let me save the third son. Let go. You all want me to go!"


    Li Mi struggled to rush to Tianti Mountain. However, Li Jiale and Qu Xiuzhi held on to them tightly.


    "Second brother, calm down. Third brother is crossing the robbery. No one can help him. You will only be killed by lightning." Li Jiale said anxiously.


    "Yes, the fourth brother is right. The third brother is crossing the robbery. Once the robbery is over, he will successfully break through the martial arts department. Let''s not run to make things worse." Qu Xiuzhi urged anxiously with tears in his eyes. NS.


    "The second, fourth and fifth brothers are right. The third brother is crossing the robbery. Once the robbery is over, he will become the most powerful monk in the martial arts world. We don''t want to disturb him." Lu Liangfang said.

 v17 Chapter 977： Raid

    Li Mi sighed heavily and sat on the ground.


    He pointed to the sky and shouted: Thief, my God! If you dare to hurt my brother''s life, my old stone will do the same, he will poke a hole in your thief paradise!


    At the foot of the mountain, there was noisy and chaos.


    No one noticed that on the top of the mountain, a hand slowly reached out from the rubble.


    Zifeng was bathed in demon blood and experienced the baptism of nine thunderstorms. His body was reorganized and refined. His body is as strong as a stone, and his soul becomes stronger.


    Gently passing through the rubble buried in the corpse, Zifeng slowly stood up. The dark clouds above my head have long since disappeared.


    When the sun approaches its highest point, the sun is shining brightly.


    Facing the bright sun, Zifeng went to the open space on the top of the mountain. The sword crossing the robbery Ziyang lay quietly there.


    When he came to the giant sword, Zi Feng''s heart moved. Before he reached out, Ziyang''s sword flew into his hand suddenly and automatically.


    The Ziyang Sword was bathed in Lei Jie and held in Zifeng''s hand, giving it a feeling of blood connection.


    "Look! Zifeng, he is not dead."


    Zifeng is resurrected, which is incredible.


    "Oh my God! Look, there is a rainbow behind Zifeng."


    "Oh my God, ten colors of rainbow. Ten colors, perfect. Did Zifeng really break through the legendary perfect martial artist?"


    Zifeng smiled and looked at the foot of the mountain silently.


    After nine thunderstorms, Zifeng is now free of dust and dirt. The muscles of the whole body are crystal clear as jade, the black hair is flowing like a waterfall, and the temperament of the whole person flows out of the dust.


    At this moment, his vision is broader and his mood is better than ever.


    I don''t know when, behind him, a brilliant rainbow appeared out of thin air.


    The rainbow hangs above the blue sky and competes with the sun!


    The monks at the foot of the mountain looked at the gorgeous rainbow in shock. They found that the rainbow has ten colors.


    Red, orange, red, green, green, blue, purple, black, white, inflammation!


    At this moment.


    The whole mountain was silent. After the initial sigh and admiration, everyone looked up at the magnificent rainbow in the sky.


    Master Bodhi praised: "In the past, when monks broke through, there would be rainbow spectacles in the sky, but at most there were only seven colors, or five colors, or only three colors. But today, Zifeng has broken the boundaries of martial arts, unexpectedly. Ten-colored rainbow appeared on the ground. This is undoubtedly the perfect martial artist in the legend,"


    Yulong said with admiration: "Sun Zilin is holy throughout his life, and is forbidden by heaven. When we think he has another shortcut, he has found a way to bathe with magical blood. In the future, any demon whose kingdom is lower than him And the general, if they hear his name, they will have to enter the tourist trap."


    Leng Hou sneered and said: "That''s right. My race hasn''t appeared for a long time. The tough guy Zifeng who frightened the **** appeared at the right time. I believe that Zifeng will slaughter many demons in the future."


    Yun Qingshan was on the side and said nothing.


    The more extraordinary Zifeng''s performance is, the less he can feel it. Initially, in his opinion, his son Bai Yunfei was the only dragon in the world.


    However, Zifeng took concrete actions one after another, breaking this self-righteous thought in his mind.


    The swing master Wu Zun is now far away from Yunqingshan, looking up at the ten-color rainbow in the sky, full of praise.


    Looking at his expression and words, Zifeng could climb the ladder as he expected and break through the perfect martial arts teacher. As the dean of Qin Feng College, Qin Feng silently looked at the ten-colored rainbow in the sky and the tall and tall purple wind on the top of the mountain.


    At this moment, the feeling in his heart is hard to understand.


    The appearance of Zifeng completely broke Qin Wangyue''s understanding of self-cultivation.


    Zifeng not only has wisdom and courage, but also has amazing luck. With the strength of the ninth-tier top fighter, Zifeng successfully ascended to the top of the ladder. Under the eyes of everyone, bathed in magic blood, baptized nine Lei Jie, breaking through the perfect martial arts.


    These two things, one after another, will be recorded in the annals of history and will continue forever.


    "Why isn''t such a wicked fellow a disciple of my Qin Feng Academy?" Qin looked at the moon and thought very regretfully.


    Today, after seeing Zifeng''s extraordinary performance, he finally understood one thing.


    He said to himself: "It''s no wonder that Wu You, Xia Long and others were defeated and returned in the Qin Ming campaign last year. Even Qin Xishi also failed at the Lunar Academy. Fortunately, when I was young, I have not encountered such an evil opponent. Even if I do, I must leave."


    At this moment, the cold weather suddenly spoke to the side.


    "Hello, Qin Yueyuan, before Zifeng climbs the ladder, have you ever said that once Zifeng successfully climbs to the top of the mountain, the grievances between you and him will disappear, and you will send him a mountain. Now Zifeng has succeeded Climbed the ladder. When will your promise come true?"


    ...


    Qin Wangyue''s eyes trembled slightly. It turned out to be just a joke. Is this cold and reckless guy serious?


    At this time, Li Yitian was the happiest.


    Since Zifeng boarded the ladder, Li Yitian said nothing but prayed for Zifeng silently.


    For a long time, maybe it was Li Yitian''s prayer that really appeared. Zifeng actually managed to climb the ladder.


    Li Yitian''s happy tears flowed down her face. She hasn''t come to remember to celebrate with Wu Zixi by high-fiving. Then nine Lei Jie came.


    Every Lei Jie seemed to bombard her heart, making her feel relieved at first, and then hung up again.


    However, fortunately, after Xiao Ziyi received nine Lei Jie''s baptisms, his vitality is still strong enough to break through the martial arts world in one fell swoop.


    Judging from the situation, this seems to be the perfect martial artist in the legend.


    After being taken aback, Li Yitian almost collapsed.


    Although her emotions were full of beauty, she was calm. She decided to never give Zifeng a good look. When he came down from the top of the mountain, he must be severely reprimanded.


    This is simply ridiculous. Climbing the ladder is enough to scare people. After climbing the ladder, he even managed to break through.


    We must give the boy a good lecture.


    Wu Zixi was so excited. First, Zifeng successfully climbed the ladder, and then he broke through the martial arts department. Everything will suffocate bystanders.


    Wu Zixi wanted to give a high-five to Yi Cameite beside her, but when she saw her gloomy face, she was not in the mood.


    She glanced at Li Yitian, then looked up at Zifeng and muttered to herself, "Xue''er, I didn��t expect your eyes to be better than my chess skills. You found a treasure. You definitely deserve a place like Zifeng. Such an excellent young man." Zifeng put away the Ziyang sword and jumped from the top of the mountain.

 v17 Chapter 978： You come out

    After breaking through the martial arts department, his martial arts posture became even more exciting.


    The mountain wind fell at his feet, and Tiandishan was left behind by him.


    He rode against the wind and soon came to the foot of the mountain.


    Li Mi, Li Jiale and others rushed to embrace Zifeng.


    The younger brothers hug each other, crying and laughing.


    Feeling the excitement of the four brothers, Zi Feng''s heart was full of warmth.


    Countless monks around them all looked enviously or jealously, and the four who hugged Zifeng were Li Mi and Qu Xiuzhi.


    At this moment, Zifeng had become completely different in their eyes. Before climbing the ladder, he was completely different.


    If Zifeng was just an ordinary monk before climbing the ladder, then Zifeng at this moment, in their eyes, seems to have become a legend, a living legend!


    The elders of the Lin family came forward to congratulate Zifeng.


    Countless clan elders and heads of households stepped forward and stretched out olive branches to Zifeng.


    At that time, Zifeng was surrounded by a sea of ??people.


    At this time, a phoenix song sounded from the air, and a cold voice came from the air: "You are all dead. Please share your heart. Zifeng is my disciple of the Pearl Sect. Today, I will take him to the sect. door."


    Zifeng looked up and saw a colorful fire phoenix. Standing on Phoenix''s back was a woman in red. She looked like Frost.


    The woman in red stood on the back of the Phoenix, looking down at the people below.


    However, her gaze only fell on Zifeng.


    "Zifeng, you have successfully climbed the ladder. Very good. Clean up, and immediately follow me back to the clan door." Ambassador Hong Quan said in a tone that couldn''t refuse.


    Lin Yi threw a punch at the red right envoy, his face went blank. "Senior, can you change the rules? I still have many friends who want to say goodbye, and I still have some things to deal with."


    4. Hearing this, all the disciples of Zhou Mingzhu Academy were shocked.


    Zifeng successfully climbed the ladder. Ambassador Hong Quan personally took him to the hinterland of the sect, which is his great honor. But Zifeng wanted to wipe the face of the rightist messengers and even postpone the time.


    Many disciples of the Pearl Academy squeezed out a cold sweat for Zifeng. They think Zifeng''s actions are too irrational. Once the tribe is provoked, it is not funny.


    Hong Quan frowned and hesitated for a while. She said coldly, "Give you half a day. Tomorrow dawn, at the foot of Zhushan, follow me back to the sect."


    "Thank you for accepting me."


    Ambassador Hongquan said this, and sent the burning phoenix straight into the sky.


    Bai Muya opened her mouth to one side, without even saying a polite word. The fire phoenix became a small black spot in the sky.


    Congratulations to the Zifeng brothers for climbing up the ladder and successfully entering the hinterland of the Zongmen.


    "Junior Brother Lin, you are amazing. First you collapsed the cliff, and then you climbed the ladder today. Your name will resound throughout the Three Wu Continent."


    All the disciples of the Pearl Academy were pleased with Zifeng.


    Bai Muya snorted coldly, waved her hand, and rushed towards the temple on the top of Mingzhu Mountain.


    Qin, Chen, Tian Yan, Zong Mingde and others returned happily.


    Originally, Zifeng should die today. They even held a celebration after Zifeng''s death, but the celebration will eventually be cancelled.


    Duke Wu pretended to be, ran over, patted Zifeng on the shoulder, encouraged a few words, and left grandly.


    Yun Qingshan also came to Zifeng. He congratulated him heartily and left with his entourage.


    The Dragon King praised Zifeng and told him to practice well in the future. When he encounters difficulties in practice, he can go to the Dragon Palace to find him.


    Han Sheng waited for Zifeng to give a thumbs up, and turned to leave with a smile.


    Master Bodhi nodded to Zifeng repeatedly. Before leaving, he gave Zifeng a Bodhi, saying that he hoped this Bodhi could help Zifeng break through martial arts.


    Many great talents praise and encourage Zifeng. After the red power messenger warned, they dared not extend an olive branch to Zifeng publicly, but their mood of making friends with Zifeng was beyond words.


    Zifeng was polite and courteous to all these great men and women, and won their unanimous praise.


    The big countries left one by one. Zifeng was surrounded by all the disciples of the Pearl Academy.


    Someone asked him what experience he had in the killing array, and some people asked him why he didn''t break through the martial arts before entering the killing array.


    There are many problems.


    Even if Zifeng is eight-year-old Linglong, he is still working hard to cope.


    At this moment, a woman''s voice suddenly came: "Get out! I want to see what he wants to show off."


    Li Yitian stared at Zifeng coldly with hands on hips, her face sinking like water.


    All the inside information went back to one side, and Dean Li said that no one dared to question it.


    Zifeng looked at the teacher''s mother in surprise. He really didn''t understand. Where did he anger his teacher''s mother? She seemed very angry.


    "Boy Ziyi, come here."


    Li Yitian waved to Zifeng.


    With a bitter smile, Zi Feng hurriedly walked to Li Yitian and asked cautiously: "Madam, what''s the matter?"


    "What''s the matter? You son of a bitch, I''ve been scared for a long time. What else do you want me to do?"


    Li Yitian reached out and grabbed Zifeng''s ear.


    "Little rabbit, I don''t want to teach you. You will shake your head. You have to climb a ladder this time. Next time you want to poke a hole in the sky?"


    Li Yitian''s willow eyebrows were erected, her face was a lost face. Where was the calm and peaceful posture in the past, she was simply a tigress.


    "Madam, you are too blunt. How dare I?"


    "Do you dare to be tough? Come with me and see how my mother will deal with you."


    Li Mi was aside, gleefully smiling and said:


    Zi Feng called for help to Li Jiale. Li Jiale looked up at the sky with his eyes, his mouth was smiling, turning a blind eye.


    Liang Fang rarely watched Zifeng flinch when eating. He smiled with one hand on his waist and gestured with the other hand, as if pinching Zifeng''s ear.


    On weekdays, Xiao Lao Wuqu, who admired Zifeng the most and followed his advice the most, blushed with a smile.


    Wu Zixi was aside, still laughing with stomachache. Who can imagine that Zi Feng, who was admired, praised and encouraged by countless people just now, was so cowardly that he was taken away by Li Yitian twisting his ears.


    When Long Yue and Zong Ruoxi saw this scene in the distance, they both felt a little strange.


    Such a tenacious, such a tough Zifeng would be afraid of a little woman.


    Although I don''t know the relationship between this woman and Zifeng, the two people take it for granted that it must have a lot to do with Zifeng.


    Yunyue had already come to the foot of the mountain. She silently looked at Zifeng''s back in the distance. She wanted to run over to celebrate with Zifeng, but her feet seemed to be nailed to the ground, motionless.

 v17 Chapter 979： Cooked duck

    She knew that her friendship with Zifeng could only be hidden underground. Once discovered, she would never let Zifeng go if she told her father.


    It is difficult to be friends with you. Yunyue said to herself with a wry smile.


    No one noticed the cliff, Yunfei White''s face was pale. He witnessed the moment Zifeng climbed up the ladder with his own eyes, and witnessed with his own eyes that Zifeng was bathed in nine Lei Jies, breaking through martial arts in detail.


    His moral integrity took a serious blow. The two things that Zifeng did before and after completely subverted his common sense.


    Looking at the foot of the mountain silently, after a long time, Bai Yunfei suddenly tore the ancient book in his hand, sighed heavily, and walked off the cliff.


    Since today, Zifeng has been looking up at him.


    The Nishikawa Heroes List, originally the lowest-ranked substitute teenager, has surpassed ten of them in the past six months.


    Even the highest state of Qin''s destiny is only the peak of the 9th-order martial artist. Although there is only one line from the breakthrough martial artist, no one knows when this line will cross.


    Zhang Chenglong followed Li Mi, Li Jiale and others to Li Yitian''s small building.


    Upon arriving at Li Yitian''s home, Dean Li finally passed Zifeng.


    "Xiaolong, go make tea." Li Yitian said hello.


    OK


    Zhang Chenglong knows how to deal with this matter. Liu Ma ran into the kitchen and quickly walked out with a purple clay teapot.


    "Hey, Brother Zifeng, you really deserve to be my idol, you are amazing! I am more and more admire you for conquering the ladder in one fell swoop." Zhang Chenglong first poured a cup of tea for Zifeng and said with a smile.


    Li Yitian shouted, "Little Dragon, get out of the way. You follow him like this, and be careful that his tail rises to the sky."


    "Okay, okay, enough jokes, everyone sit down." Li Yitian smiled:


    Zifeng, Liang Fang and the others were all seated.


    Li Yitian also pulled a chair and sat down. She looked at Zifeng with a calm face, and said bitterly, "Little Ziyi, do you know? When you climb the ladder, we will hold our hearts tight for you, but you want to climb the ladder, if you don��t When you get to it, accept it and force a breakthrough. Do you know how dangerous it is? Nine thunder and lightning robberies! That is nine thunder and lightning robberies! A little carelessness may put you into disaster." Zifeng said solemnly: " Madam taught me never to dare anymore."


    "Huh, I dare not say that. Who knows what you are thinking?"


    Li Yitian lowered her head and continued: "The teacher knows that you are the dragon and phoenix among people, and you are destined to achieve great success. However, teachers and mothers have also seen too many talented teenagers because they are too capable and they are very early Fell."


    Fear because of seeing. Because of concern, so blame.


    The reborn Zifeng naturally understood this truth. He solemnly assured his teacher and mother that he would never act recklessly again. Li stopped criticizing him for a day.


    Everyone is their own, there is no barrier together, and the atmosphere in the room is very pleasant.


    Li Yitian told Zifeng what to pay attention to after entering the hinterland of the sect. Zifeng listened calmly, remembering one by one.


    Wu Zixi asked Zifeng to say hello to Xueer on her behalf, and Zifeng agreed.


    "Zifeng, I won''t say much. In short, you have to remember one truth, Mu Xiuyulin summit is destroyed, s rafters will rot first. From now on, keep a low profile." Li Yitian said earnestly.


    I remember what the teacher''s mother said. Lin Gongyi said.


    "Well, I said what I should say, you will be careful in the future. I know you have a lot to do, and the teacher and mother will not leave you. Go and do it." Li Yitian said, standing up to see the guests off.


    "Wait, Madam, I have something for you."


    As Zifeng said, he put his hand into Li Jiale''s cuff.


    "Third brother, what? Give my sister something, but it''s messed up from me, your wishful thinking is beaten..."


    Before Li Jiale finished speaking, Zifeng had already pulled out a letter from his sleeve.


    "Madam, this is my Master Ku, who asked me to bring it to you."


    Zifeng handed the letter to Li Yitian.


    Li Yitian was cold, she thought she was wrong.


    "Who gave me the letter?"


    "My master, bitter master."


    Li Yitian suddenly became short of breath, and after a while, her face blushed.


    "This **** fool. Does he have the heart to write to me?"


    Li Yitian quickly tore open the envelope, and opened the letter with trembling hands. Suddenly, a familiar line of regular script came into her eyes.


    Just one glance, two lines of clear tears slipped from her eyes.


    Zifeng quietly pulled Li Mi''s hand, Liang Fang raised his hand and patted Li Jiale''s shoulder, Qu Xiuxiong and Wu Zixi looked at each other, Wu Zixi reached out and patted Zhang Chenglong''s back.


    The seven people were in a tacit understanding, quietly and silently, and left Li Yitian''s room.


    "Don''t disturb the teacher''s mother, let''s all go."


    Zifeng said to Wu Zixi, Li Mi and others.


    Wu Zixi nodded. Her eyes turned red. She looked back at I Camelot��s room and said sincerely: "I Camelot is so bitter and lonely. After so many years, the widow finally received a letter from her husband. I hope they can get together as soon as possible. "


    certainly


    Zifeng said: "I spent half a year on the frontline battlefield, fighting alongside Master Ku every day. I have told him about the pain caused by my teacher''s mother''s love for him." "Many times, Master Ku is alone. Looking at the mountains silently, he said nothing. Although he didn''t say anything, I knew he had been thinking about his teacher''s mother."


    "Before I arrived, he gave the letter to me and asked me to give it to the teacher''s mother. I think Master Ku must have understood. He doesn''t want to run away anymore. This letter is the beginning of their reconciliation."


    "This is the best thing." Wu Zixi said sincerely.


    Li Mi suddenly raised his hand and patted Zifeng''s shoulder heavily.


    "I said the third place. I thought there was no news from the birds where you went in the past six months. I didn''t expect you to go to the frontline battlefield." Li Mi smiled:


    Liang Fang smiled and said: "Actually, I should have thought of it a long time ago. Although the environment of the border battlefield is harsh and cruel, it is still a good planting place. No wonder the third brother entered the country so fast that he Have been killing demons on the frontier battlefield."


    Liang Fang said, looking at Li Mi''s eyes. He said to Zifeng: "The four brothers had discussed it when you climbed the ladder. This Pearl Academy can''t stay any longer. My second child and I are going to the frontline battlefield. The fourth brother wants to find his master. , To inherit the mantle of King Kangdan. The fifth brother will return to his family and inherit the inheritance of his ancestors."

 v17 Chapter 980： You come out

    Zifeng''s gaze swept across the faces of the brothers one by one. He smiled, "That''s good. Before climbing the ladder, I still worry about where you will go. Now that everyone has arranged it, it would be best. But brother, brother, you must be on the frontline battlefield careful,"


    "I understand. Lao Tzu, I have no other skills, but my skin is rough and thick. I have been attacked by demons three to five times. I have nothing." Li Mi said nonchalantly.


    "Brother, you go to the hinterland of the sect, take care of your body." Liang Fang said with concern.


    The five brothers bid farewell to Wu Zixi and Zhang Chenglong and went down the mountain.


    Speaking all the way to the foot of the mountain, Li Jiale suddenly asked Zifeng in a low voice: "Brother, tell me, when did you put that letter into my sleeve?"


    Before I entered the ladder formation, Zifeng smiled and said:


    "Why are you inserting it in my sleeve? Why don''t you personally give this letter to my sister?" Li Jiale asked curiously.


    "At that time, there were so many people and so many eyes. Every little action I and anyone did would be seen by thousands of people, especially Bai Muya." Zifeng said, "I don''t want to My teacher and mother became the object of public criticism."


    "So, you quietly put the letter from my brother-in-law to my sister in my sleeve? Does this mean that you are not sure at all before you enter the ladder formation?" Li Jiale asked in surprise.


    Zifeng sighed and said, "Since ancient times, people who have entered the killing formation ladder have died ten times and have not lived. I am not God. How can I be absolutely certain? My thought at the time was that Master Ku wrote to The letter from Young Master Niang should be by your side, just in case."


    "Well, third brother, you almost missed the ladder. It''s amazing. The first person to climb a ladder in 3000 years, even our brother, has a bright face." Li Jiale said excitedly. In other words, our third son is definitely a bully. Li Mi smiled and said:


    They broke up immediately, and all five of them felt heavy.


    A middle-aged man came to a small village at the foot of the mountain and stopped the five of them.


    "Five of you, come with me and have a drink at my house!" Wang Zhenfeng looked at these five people and smiled:


    "Lao Zidi! I am worried about not drinking or eating meat. General Wang is here at the right time." Li Mi smiled:


    Although he said so, his eyes still looked at Zifeng.


    Liang Fang, Li Jiale and Qu Xiuzhi all looked at Zifeng and were consulting Zifeng.


    "Well, since General Wang is so hospitable, our brother has no reason not to go." Zifeng smiled:


    Wang Zhenfeng protested, "Lin Zi, I will be called Lao Wang and Uncle Shi in the future. My master and I have suffered a lot. We are good brothers, we hunt demons together. Our brothers have been friends for a long time."


    "I heard Master Ku say." Zifeng smiled:


    The five brothers surrounded Zifeng and accompanied Wang Zhenfeng to Lao Wang''s house.


    A large piece of wild pork is roasting on the fire. More than a dozen cans of aged wine were placed on the small square table. The meat in the small yard is very fragrant, and the smell of wine is unpleasant.


    "Everyone sit down, everyone sit down, today everyone let go of drinking, not getting drunk or going back!" Wang Zhenfeng smiled:


    "Don''t get drunk or return! Hahaha..."


    Drunk, drunk.


    When Zifeng left Wang Zhenfeng''s home, the four younger brothers and Wang Zhenfeng were all drunk.


    When Zifeng left the small village under Mingzhu Mountain, it was almost dusk.


    He stopped procrastinating. He immediately entered the space of the rosette, opening the space of the rosette. He arrived at Amber City only after a while. He wants to meet his parents before going to the Pearl Headquarters.


    In an empty corner, Zifeng jumped out of the lotus space and walked straight to home.


    Zifeng hasn''t returned home for more than half a year. Zifeng is even more eager to be closer to home.


    I went to the two nursing homes and Ma Wu and others, each gave a big gift bag, Ma Wu smiled and led Zifeng to a small yard, the yard was newly separated after a while.


    As soon as he arrived at the door, Zifeng heard the barking of dogs. His heart was suddenly confused.


    Madam Wu smiled and said to Zifeng: "Madam recently has a new hobby and adopted stray dogs. In the past six months, hundreds of stray dogs have been adopted. Now, these stray dogs adopted by my wife can be formed. An army of dogs."


    When Zi Feng heard it, his eyes suddenly lit up.


    Mom can have a hobby, the best. Since moving to Amber City, Zifeng''s biggest worry is that his mother is not adapting to the environment.


    In the past, she was used to serving a family alone, but now she is a rich woman with a wide mouth and clothes. I don''t know if she will get used to it.


    Fortunately, after more than a year, her mother finally got used to the living environment and adopted a large group of stray dogs.


    Mother Wu knocked on the door and turned to Zifeng and said, "Madam, dogs are the most loyal animals. Master, when you are away, she can only hope to spend time with these dog sons."


    What? Son of a bitch?


    Zifeng suddenly got a big head. "Who is it? Is that Wu Ma? As long as you push the door in, the door is unlocked."


    Chen Cuilian''s voice came from the courtyard.


    "Who? Mother Wu, who do you think will come? We heard it very clearly and said it out loud."


    "Madam, Master is back!" Wu Ma shouted.


    Then, the compound fell into silence, but after a while, there was a sound of jumping.


    boom!


    The door of the yard opened, and Chen Cuilian rushed out excitedly wearing an apron, and looked around.


    She saw Zifeng at a glance!


    "You little urchin, do you still know you are coming back?"


    Chen Cuilian jumped up and took Zi Feng into her arms. Zifeng was suddenly embarrassed.


    "Mother, don''t be like this. I have grown up, not a child." Zi Feng said bitterly.


    "Fart has grown up, no matter how old you are, are you still my son?"


    Zifeng wanted to break free of her mother''s embrace, but Chen Cuilian hugged her head too tightly and almost suffocated.


    Mother Wu smiled and looked at mother and son. Even as a bystander, she can feel the deep feelings between mother and child.


    At this moment, a **** dog rushed out of the yard and barked at Ma Wu.


    Wu''s mother was so scared that she was out of her mind. She screamed and ran towards Chen Cuilian.


    "Madam! Help. That dog ran out..."


    Chen Cuilian finally woke up from the joy of her son coming home. She turned around and shouted angrily at the **** dog who rushed towards Wu Ma: "Son, go back!"


    The **** dog listened very much to her, and ran back to the yard with its tail between.

 v17 Chapter 981： Unparalleled

    Zifeng was immediately depressed, and he said in his heart: "It seems that Wu''s mother is real. My mother actually adopted this stray dog ??as her son. Well, I have a hundred brothers."


    "Oh mom, it''s okay, don''t be afraid. Xiao Hei looks scary, usually very docile."


    Chen Cuilian smiled and comforted Mother Wu, and looked back at her young son, only to find that his face was different.


    "What''s the matter? Son. Why were you angry when you first got home? Who made you angry? Tell your mother."


    "Mom, you have adopted so many dog ??sons, what do you want my son to do? You might as well clean up for me and then leave the house." Zifeng protested.


    "Hey, boy, do you still eat dog meat? Do you know how long you have been away from this family?"


    Chen Cuilian raised her finger and said to Zifeng, "Eight months and ten days. You little urchin, you really need someone to die. I don''t think you can remember your thoughts."


    Zifeng was speechless at once. Knives, swords, and rain can''t change his color. However, Zifeng had no choice but to admit defeat in front of his mother.


    Chen Cuilian wanted to show off to her son the hundreds of stray dogs she had adopted. However, seeing her son''s angry face, she immediately dismissed the idea.


    Of course, Zifeng was just joking with his mother. Now her mother has a new hobby, and it is still so healthy and full of love that it is too late for him to be happy.


    Finally, Zifeng took her mother''s hand and offered to go to the big yard to watch the dog brothers. Chen Cuilian smiled and cursed: "Puppy, I have learned to swear in different ways. They are your dog brothers. What have I become?"


    "Hey, my dearest mother, of course you are a beautiful and lovely girl."


    "Huh, glib tongue. However, I like to listen to this."


    Chen Cuilian was flattered by her son''s flattery. She yelled at Ma Wu: "Mother Wu, you must tell Xiaolan and Xiaolan to make their dinner more abundant tonight. I will give my son a reception."


    "Okay, ma''am, I''ll be there soon."


    Wu Ma agreed, and rushed to the kitchen like a gust of wind.


    Accompanied by her mother, Zifeng visited the stray dog ??adoption home she built. The old lady took his hand and pointed at each dog excitedly, explaining to him the origin of each dog, when it was adopted, what hobbies it had, and the changes of each dog before and after adoption.


    Zifeng smiled and listened to his mother''s countless explanations. She could have written a book part-time after the trivial matter of adopting a stray dog ??was fueled by the fire.


    After visiting her mother''s stray dog ??adoption base, Zifeng and her mother came to his father''s small garden.


    After more than a year of preparation, my father''s garden has begun to take shape.


    Rockery, ponds, pavilions, and small gardens with flowers in full bloom give people a relaxed and happy feeling.


    Fulin is also very happy to see his son come back. He put down the big scissors for pruning the flowers, ran over and pulled him to see some newly collected flowers.


    "Yi''er, this potted flower is called Bachelor of Eighteen. When the flowers bloom, the 18 flowers bloom together, and the color of each flower is different. When the flowers wilt, the 18 flowers will gather together, just like they are for heating. It��s the same huddled together."


    "But when they hug each other, they can be combined into one, and the last 18 withered flowers will produce a mass of seeds. These seeds will fall in the soil in the coming year, bloom and bear fruit, and continue to grow. Some people call this flower. Eighteenth degree, some people call this flower the Eighteen Brothers. In short, this flower is very rare and precious."


    Hearing the origin and story of each flower from his father, Zifeng was deeply moved.


    After experiencing the unpleasant experience of the Lin family, both parents stepped out of the shadows and had their own hobbies and fun.


    Today''s mother, nourished by Zhu Yandan and various nourishing pills, looks like a teenager younger than before, just like a young woman, with beautiful words, grace, and extraordinary temperament.


    My father became a real blessing, white and fat, with a big belly. The wrinkles on his face have also dispersed in the past. He also has a beard and walks like a tiger. Instead of irritating himself, he became a superior.


    After Zifeng was away for more than half a year, his family was well-managed by his parents. It was discovered that two guards, a maid, and an old woman had recruited one each, and the compound was also cleaned up and scattered. Neighbourhood relations have also been handled well, and their good popularity is now widely known in Daoxiangjie.


    Seeing all this, Zifeng finally let go of his heart.


    In the evening, I drank some wine with my father, and the family of three gathered at the dining table. very happy.


    Fulin asked Zifeng where most of the year was. Zifeng told him that he had been practicing at the Pearl Academy. In order not to worry his parents, he had to lie.


    His mother urged him to get married as soon as possible. He can''t wait to hug his grandson.


    Zifeng ridiculed himself and agreed. As for when and whom to marry, it is impossible.


    The three family members started eating when the lights were turned on and arrived at midnight.


    The father was drunk and fell asleep at the dining table.


    Zifeng takes his father to bed and settles him down.


    Under the flickering light, he sat in front of the bed. Looking at the calm faces of his father and mother, the dog felt warmer than ever.


    Father and mother will always be the harbor of his soul. Although he has now become a rare first-class martial artist, he is still a smart and docile son in front of his parents.


    Gently hold your parents'' hands, the vitality will turn into strands of green silk, which penetrates into the parents'' body, nourishes the parents'' bones, nourishes the parents'' meridians, and removes the dirt in the parents'' body.


    After half an hour, Zifeng slowly let go of his parents'' hands and slowly stood up.


    The father''s snoring was louder, and his mother''s face was slightly red when she was sleeping. After Zifeng raised them with RMB body temperature again, their bodies became healthier than ever.


    Standing in front of the bed and being silent for a while, Zi Feng turned and left the room.


    Entering gently, Zifeng came to his room.


    God knows everything and feels everything in the compound silently.


    Two guards are silently patrolling around the inner wall of the compound. The other two martial artists sat cross-legged in a room not far from the gate.


    Mother Wu and the maid snored loudly in the room.


    Father and mother snored like thunder in the room.


    A crescent moon hung in the night sky.


    Tonight is August 10, not far from the full moon.


    On a full moon night, Zifeng can see Cher.

 v17 Chapter 982： No way way

    Zifeng slowly retracted his knowledge and sat cross-legged on the bed.


    This is still daily management, with three provinces every day.


    The scene in the ladder murder formation once again surfaced in his ocean of knowledge.


    If Zifeng stayed on the frontier battlefield for half a year and was a dull mechanical demon killer, then climbing the ladder this time would be a test of comprehensive strength.


    Whether it is a contest with demons, beasts or humans, Zifeng''s combat skills have been improved.


    In particular, Zifeng benefited a lot from the last 19 kills and 10 fighters.


    As for the last nine killing formations, why Zifeng passed one by one so quickly, maybe it is a mystery to everyone.


    Zifeng knew very well in his heart that it was because he had experienced the last nine fantasy formations.


    The last nine illusions are happiness, anger, sadness, happiness, sadness, Tao, desire and love. These emotional disorders are a complete waste of time for Zifeng. He just broke all the eight barriers of the young seedlings in the lotus space with great strength.


    Only the last level is the real test of Zifeng.


    On the most important level, Zifeng met a person, especially a person''s soul. A stubborn soul, its owner is Xu Xiuzi.


    In any case, Zifeng did not expect that for 3000 years, Xu Xiuzi, the most famous genius monk, was a dwarf.


    However, physical defects cannot stop Xu Xiuzi''s spiritual and spiritual strength.


    Who would have thought that when Xu Xiuzi climbed the ladder, he died at the last level, but most of his unyielding soul remnants were united.


    In the final stage, the ghost killing array did not cause Zifeng difficulties, but Xu Xiuzi''s ghost was the real source of Zifeng''s difficulties.


    Out of respect for Xu Xiuzi, Zifeng stopped the seedlings and black birds, and tried to kill and swallow their remains.


    Who would have thought that Xu Xiuzi''s remnant soul wanted to take possession of Zifeng''s body, at the same time he wanted to kill Zifeng''s soul, and possess Zifeng''s body in order to escape the stepped killing array.


    Zifeng naturally couldn''t let him get what he wanted.


    Therefore, Xu Xiuzi''s remnant soul and Zifeng''s soul fought a fierce battle in Zifeng''s body. In the end, Xu Xiuzi''s soul was captured by Zifeng''s soul, and was taken out of the ladder to kill.


    Now, Xu Xiuzi''s ghost is in a pill box in the lotus space.


    Zifeng decided to put Xu Xiuzi''s ghost in a box to dry for a few days, first to cure his arrogant stinky temper.


    Zifeng sat cross-legged on the bed, his thoughts concentrated and soon settled down.


    Unexpectedly, after midnight, he was awakened by the jingle.


    Zifeng''s consciousness was suddenly released, and the entire compound was covered. But after a while, he found no danger.


    "Do I have hallucinations?" Zifeng wondered.


    However, at this time, the jingle came again.


    Zi Feng was shocked, his voice turned out to be from his understanding of the sea.


    As soon as this thought moved, Zifeng entered the lotus space in the blink of an eye.


    As soon as he entered the lotus space, Zifeng heard a deafening clang, accompanied by screams.


    Zifeng looked at the voice intently, amused.


    Because he saw the source of the sound, it turned out to be the only pill box containing Xu Xiuzi''s remnant soul, but at this moment, the pill box had turned into a ball, rolling back and forth in front of the little blackbird and the old hairy monkey.


    "Oh. Help. Can anyone help? You are good enough to leave me alone. I can''t stand the torment of old bones..."


    Xu Xiuzi''s ghost cried, his father cried and cried, but the little black bird and the old monkey ignored him. These two people had a great time.


    The pill box turned into a ball, passing back and forth under the paws of the two guys. These two guys seemed to regard the pill box with Xu Xiuzi''s remnant soul as a ball for playing.


    Zi Feng smiled coldly, kicked the pill box, and directly kicked the pill box far away.


    Xu Xiuzi was howling inside.


    "Xu Xiuzi, I respect the old and love the young, and treat each other with courtesy first. Who would have thought that you would be so greedy that you would take my body and crush my soul?"


    Xu Xiuzi was really scared. For the first time in his life, he was so scared, even when he was buried in the ladder.


    Zifeng stood aside, put his hands aside, and smiled faintly: "Senior, please come with me."


    After speaking, Zifeng walked to the hut.


    The poor dragon swaggered and danced beside Zifeng.


    Li Li, Xu Xiuzi''s remnant soul, stood up and carefully followed Zifeng to the hut.


    There is a stone table in front of the cottage. There are four stone benches beside the stone table.


    Zifeng sat on the bench with a smile and said, "Please sit down, sir."


    Xu Xiuzi floated on the stone bench and sat down with majesty.


    Xiao Hei''s Long Fei came to the small roof, served food, condescendingly, looking down at Xu Xiuzi.


    Zifeng said: "Senior, I am the first romantic person in three thousand years. Although this elder has passed away a long time ago, he still has been passed down among the monks in the name of Xu Xiuzi. The younger generation is very curious about one thing. I don��t know the older generation. Why do they climb the ladder?"


    Xu Xiuzi laughed wildly: "This real man climbs the ladder to read the holy book of the Pearl School. At the same time, this real man also wants to take a bath in the holy spring of the Pearl School."


    When Zi Feng heard it, she felt speechless.


    This Xu Xiuzi is really arrogant.


    Does any monk know that the sacred book of the Pearl Sect is the treasure of the real sect? Can you lend it to a disciple who has scattered training?


    There is also a sacred spring. It is said that only when a saint is canonized as a saint, the holy spring of the Pearl Gate will be opened once, allowing the saint to bathe himself, ascend to the throne of the moon, and at the same time become a sect saint.


    But this Xu Xiuzi not only has to read the holy book, but also enter the holy spring to take a bath. This is awesome.


    after a little while.


    Xu Xiuzi��s ghost looked at Zifeng with blinking eyes, and smiled, "Boy, you are so lucky. What this real person did not do in those days was done by luck. This time you enter the main gate of Pearl A real person, he can definitely help you do many things."


    Zifeng was speechless. He felt that it was more appropriate to change Xu Xiuzi''s nickname to "lunatic".


    What you didn''t do, I escaped by chance?


    If climbing a ladder was just a fluke, I would have died on the ladder long ago.


    However, Zifeng went to the Pearl Sect and knew nothing about the Pearl Sect. It would be a good choice to let this resourceful person advise you.


    After chatting with Xu Xiuzi''s remnant soul for a while, Zifeng entered the cabin and looked at the small bones.


    Seeing my sister-in-law sleeping soundly, Zifeng didn''t bother her.

 v17 Chapter 983： Then hit it!

    Zifeng walked out of the hut and left the lotus space directly.


    As for Xu Xiuzi''s ghost, there are small black birds and seedlings there. Zifeng believed that he would not dare to make waves in the lotus space.


    After another cross-legged meditation, the sky began to clear.


    Zifeng got up, washed, had breakfast with his parents, said goodbye to them, and came to the foot of Mount Zhushan.


    I went to Wang Zhenfeng''s house first, and after breaking up with my brothers, Zifeng passed through the hut to the edge of the cliff at the foot of Mount Zhu.


    The Red Power Envoy and Huofeng had already been waiting under the cliff.


    Seeing the arrival of the purple wind, the envoy of the red power tapped the wings of the fire phoenix lightly, and the fire phoenix made a soft noise, spreading its wings and flew. "Zifeng, come with me."


    The red right hand let the air fly, and in a blink of an eye it jumped onto Phoenix''s back.


    Zifeng then jumped on Phoenix''s back, one position behind the Hong Quan Ambassador, to show his respect for the Hong Quan Ambassador.


    Huofeng slowly rose to the sky, Zifeng looked down at Mount Zhushan for the last time, and looked up at the clouds flowing in front of him.


    Zifeng, tell me, why are you climbing the ladder? Hong Quan asked suddenly.


    Facing the gaze of the Hong Quan ambassador, Zi Feng said: "Of course, if you want to practice well, you must enter the Pearl Gang."


    Who knows, Hong Quan sneered and said coldly: "You lied! You climbed up the ladder and entered the Pearl family for a woman, didn''t you?"


    Zi Feng shook his heart and changed his mind.


    "I climbed the ladder and entered the hinterland of Mount Zhushan to find Xue. I only told Shangguan Xuan''er, but why did Hong Quanrang know? Did the wall have ears that night?"


    No, with my keen insight and Shangguan Xuan''er''s avoidance, no one can eavesdrop on our conversation.


    But why does this red power messenger know that I am going to the Pearl Sect?


    After turning a hundred times, Zi Feng said to the red power messenger blankly: "I don''t know what the red power messenger is talking about."


    "Don''t pretend to be stupid, you don''t know what am I talking about? You are going to the Pearl Sect, but you are going to see Xueer?"


    However, Zifeng''s heart was even more surprised, he was also out of breath, his face was still blank.


    "Master Quanling, I really don''t understand what you are talking about? Is Xueer also in the hinterland of the sect?"


    Hong You made a pair of wonderful eyes look at Zifeng without blinking.


    Suddenly, she smiled, and her smile was sloppy.


    "Well, A Lin Huh, you are so good at acting. If my sister Xuan''er didn''t tell me in advance, I would be confused by your performance."


    "Dear sister?"


    It turned out that the messenger of the red power knew Shangguan Xuan''er.


    Zifeng knew immediately in his heart. However, he still has a dazed expression.


    It is rarely confused for wisdom, and great wisdom is for wisdom.


    Ambassador Hong Quan took a deep look at Zi Feng and said with a wry smile, "Do you know why I came to Xichuan this time? My trip to Xichuan was commissioned by Xuan''er''s sister. My dear sister asked me to be at least on August 10th. Come to Xichuan Pearl Academy. She told me that maybe I will see something surprising."


    The Red Power Envoy looked at the side of his body, unable to stop Liuyun. He smiled and said: "I just came to Xichuan with curiosity. When I arrived at the Pearl Academy between Zhongzhou and Xichuan, someone reported to me that the life energy spar on the ladder was suddenly lost."


    "Then, from all sides of the hospital, there is only Amber Pearl College without a hospital. So, I was curious to catch it. Then I found you climbing a ladder."


    Zifeng listened quietly, smiling from time to time.


    Ambassador Hong You turned his head and took a deep look at Zi Feng. He said sincerely: "Aunt Xuan did not lie to me. I did see some surprising things in Xichuan. This is not a universal surprise." "Zifeng, do you know? You were the first to climb the ladder. People?" Hong Quan asked Zifeng suddenly and very seriously.


    Zifeng nodded silently.


    But there is no pride or complacency on his face.


    "Your heart must be very proud, right? After all, the first monk who successfully climbed the ladder in 3000 years will be recorded in history anyway." Hong Youshi smiled:


    Zifeng shook his head.


    "I would never climb the ladder if it was not forced to do so. Master Command, the disciple begged the adults to inform the disciples what Xueer would encounter in the hinterland of the clan? Why did the Lord of Shangguanting tell the disciple that this trip to the sect was the last time I saw you Cher?"


    The special envoy of Hong Quan was startled. Obviously, she was digesting Zifeng''s words.


    "Shangguan Gezhu, you must be talking about my dear sister. In fact, my sister Xuan''er and I are twin sisters. My name is Shangguan Hong''er,"


    "As for why my dear son and sister told you this, I can''t tell you the specifics. However, although Zifeng successfully climbed the ladder and was lucky enough to enter the sect, entering the sect does not mean that you can see Cher. ."


    "To see Xue''er, you must pass through the triple hall and become the inner disciple of the Pearl Sect before you can see Xue''er."


    Zifeng sighed softly in his heart: "Another disciple of Inner Sect."


    The family is very strict in recruiting disciples.


    They enroll students in several grades.


    The lowest level is the registered disciple, he has only one name. In fact, he is a handyman for the family.


    A little higher than the registered disciples are the outer disciples, who can practice basic martial arts skills every month and allocate meager training resources, but they will never be able to access unique martial arts skills.


    Generally speaking, in order to replenish blood, the family will select some inner disciples from the outer disciples.


    These inner disciples are qualified to learn martial arts from their own clan, and enjoy several or even ten times the training resources of outer disciples.


    Of course, it is limited to this.


    As for the disciples of the clan, they are the disciples taught by the patriarch, elders, and other senior officials. The treatment they enjoy is self-evident.


    When Zifeng was a member of the Lin family, he personally experienced the treatment of his disciples at different levels. This treatment is completely different.


    In Mingzhu Academy, although he experienced many difficulties and risks, he became an inner disciple. However, in the eyes of Bai Muya and others, the middle school disciples handed down from them are incomparable.


    Zifeng originally thought that after climbing up the ladder and entering the hinterland of the Pearl Academy, she would be able to see Cher. Unexpectedly, he had to pass through the triple hall and become a disciple of the Zhumen Inner Sect before he was qualified to see Xue''er.


    The three-story lobby of Pearl Gate is actually three-story.


    Every August, every Pearl Academy in the Three Wu Continent recommends two elite disciples. These two disciples became disciples of the outer door as soon as they entered the family.


    However, if they want to advance to the inner door and become disciples of the inner door, they must successfully pass through the triple hall.

 v17 Chapter 984： Must have revenge

    And the triple hall, each layer is like a cruel staircase killing array. Zifeng punched the ambassador of Hong Quan and said sincerely: "My lord, please rest assured, your disciple will successfully pass through the triple hall and march towards the inner gate. Your disciple will definitely see Xue''er."


    Ambassador Hong Quan nodded and said, "You better have such confidence. However, this time you successfully climbed the ladder and took a shortcut to enter the Pearl Sect. There must be a lot of people jealous of you. Therefore, when you walk through the three-story hall , You must beware of anyone who wants to do something special for you."


    "Thank you for your warning." Lin Gongyi said.


    "Well, it''s late. Let''s speed up the journey and arrive at the Zongmen early tomorrow morning."


    The red power messenger threw a pill at the fire phoenix. The Fire Phoenix swallowed it in one bite. After a while, the efficacy of the pills played a role in the fire phoenix.


    Huofeng uttered a phoenix song, and the speed suddenly increased tenfold.


    Surprisingly, Fire Phoenix gradually left this area behind, and he brought the two men to the Zhongzhou area.


    Not long after entering the Zhongzhou area, Zifeng looked down and said to himself, "Zhongzhou is really Zhongzhou. In fact, it is a vast territory, rich resources, numerous dojos, many clans and many Of the city walls."


    Baiyun quickly rolled back. Zifeng and Shangguan Hong''er stood on Phoenix''s back. The fire phoenix flies as fast as lightning.


    After talking with Zifeng, Shangguan Hong''er looked straight ahead with both hands without squinting, lost in thought.


    Zifeng was persuaded not to disturb Hong Quan, his eyes looked down from time to time.


    The rapidly disappearing villages and city walls below, as well as the spiritual mountains and dojos of the major city gates, the endless stream of people, hordes of horses and horses, and the rivers along the way, all these outline the era of prosperity.


    "Yes, this is the era of human prosperity. Compared with the sparsely populated, densely populated, and many-walled Xichuan Zhongzhou, it can best represent the prosperity of mankind."


    Looking at the vibrant picture below, Zi Feng said in peace: "After 10,000 years of reproduction, today''s human beings have shown signs of prosperity in the Spring and Autumn Period. Today''s Sanwu Continent is ten times more prosperous than it was 10,000 years ago."


    Thinking of the Three Wu Continent ten thousand years ago, Zi Feng''s mood suddenly became heavy.


    Suddenly, not far away, a huge black city appeared.


    The size of this big city is almost ten times that of other cities. The city walls are dark and high. Under the scorching sun, it reflected the cold light.


    Even if Zifeng is in the sky, he can still feel the grandeur and majesty of this huge city.


    Shangguan Hong''er suddenly became very cautious. She began to order Huofeng to slow down and stop flying like before.


    She drove the burning phoenix along the river and continued to fly east, but the speed was much slower.


    She turned to look at Zifeng, looking down from Zifeng''s eyes. There was a trace of contempt at the corner of her mouth.


    That is Yangcheng, the kingdom of the Aowu Empire.


    Zifeng''s pupils shrank sharply. Looking at the size and posture of the giant black iron city, Zifeng had already guessed the name of the giant city. He could hear Shangguan Hong''er''s narration with his own ears. He found that he was not as angry as he had imagined.


    In the past life, the friends he led were his best friends. Ten thousand years later, he established such a big country and city. Should he be congratulated?


    Zifeng sneered inwardly.


    Just look at Chi Quan''s trembling control of Huofeng, Zi Feng can imagine the supreme coercion of this arrogant Wu Empire.


    Huofeng was still flying by the river, and suddenly, a black giant eagle flew up suddenly.


    Standing above the giant eagle is a middle-aged man with a face of disdain. The black giant eagle shouted provocatively at the burning phoenix.


    The red right hand wrinkled her eyebrows immediately. She rode the burning phoenix to a halt and hovered in the air to avoid a collision with the black giant eagle.


    Haha, Messenger of Red Power, did you have a pleasant journey to Xichuan? The middle-aged man looked at Special Envoy Hong Quan with a smile, and slowly stretched out a hand.


    The red right eyebrow stood upright, and her face was frosted. She said angrily, "Carving Black Mountain, don''t insult others! I have paid the price. Do you still want to ask me?"


    Black Mountain Diaohaha Aha smiled, squinted at Ambassador Hongquan, with a frantic expression: "The price is the price. I haven''t seen Ambassador Hongquan for a long time. I miss it. It''s best to go and play with this seat. God, and then it��s not too late to leave."


    The red power envoy suddenly became angry!


    "Black Mountain Eagle, if you insult others, be careful that I die to the end! At that time, the net will break, and you and I do more harm than good." The red right said.


    "Hehe, little beauty, the more you keep your face like this, the more itchy your heart. In the end? The net broke? With you?"


    Brakshan Carver made no secret of his desire to see the fire, staring greedily at Hong Quan''s beautiful face.


    "Shangguan Gonger, do you know, where are you now? This is the Owu Empire! Don''t say that I play with you, I killed you, and eat Huofeng with humans. After this incident, you will be buried everywhere. Bones, who knows where you have gone?"


    Hei Shan carved an arrogant face, staring at the blushing right-hand face, directly ignoring the existence of Zifeng.


    Perhaps, in his eyes, Zifeng is just a martial artist, not even a fly.


    Zifeng quietly looked at the black giant eagle in front of him and the middle-aged man on the giant eagle.


    At this moment, he was following the leadership of Ambassador Hong Quan, and Ambassador Hong Quan did not speak. Naturally, he can do nothing.


    However, his hand is still ready. Ziyang''s sword can be drawn at any time. He can kill a sword at any time.


    Faced with the extreme provocation of the Black Mountain sculpture and Xiao Hei''s language, the special envoy Hong Quan showed great calm instead. She said to the Black Mountain Eagle with a cold face: Black Mountain Eagle, are you really going to kill me?


    "Of course. Although your realm is slightly higher than mine, you should know that this is the Ouwu Empire!" Hei Shan engraved proudly.


    "Yes, this is the proud Wu Empire. I am really scared. But this time, you really can''t kill me."


    The red right wrist was slightly lifted, and at some point, a hairpin was added to her palm.


    The hairpin is completely black and is carved into the shape of a phoenix. It looks inconspicuous, but at the moment, it is very strange to be held in the hand by the red right-wing ambassador. "Wu Jin Huofeng hairpin?"


    Hei Shan engraved a look of shock, looked at the black hairpin on the red right hand, swallowed fiercely, and suddenly, the expression on his face became very exciting.

 v17 Chapter 985： Time to fight back

    Hearing the report that he had found a warehouse for storing gold, silver and jewellery, Lv Dashao was also quite curious.


    The cottage here is quite atmospheric, with a vast area and elegant scenery. At a glance, it was not created in just three or two years.


    This is an old village.


    For the harvest in this cottage, Shao Lv still holds great expectations.


    "Go, let''s see how many treasures are hidden in Qingfeng Village?"


    Young Master Lu followed the warrior to the storeroom first. Little Gina followed closely behind her, and wanted to see what kind of gold and silver jewelry were hidden in this cottage almost the size of her domestic palace.


    The treasury for storing treasures is quite strong.


    It is made up of piles of boulders one meter square, without even a single window.


    When Lu Yang saw this place, he couldn''t help laughing: "These idiots built a warehouse like this. Didn''t this tell us clearly that this is a place dedicated to storing treasures?"


    In fact, this is not the stupidity of the Liangshan thieves.


    In fact, because of the dangerous terrain here, it is easy to defend and difficult to attack. They didn''t expect that someone could really capture it so quickly.


    There is no sunlight in the room all year round, and there is a musty smell.


    At this time, more than a dozen soldiers were already standing in the warehouse, counting their belongings.


    Of course, Di Qing, who has always been spooky and clever, is also here. This kid has a pair of eyeballs fluttering around, looking at the silver piled up in the room, with golden light in his eyes, almost about to flow out of water.


    "Oh, handsome, you are here!"


    This guy glanced at Master Lu who stepped into the door with a corner of his eye, and immediately made a look that saw money as dung, but the corners of his mouth had no time to wipe off the saliva, exposing the boy''s thoughts.


    Lu Yang didn''t say to break him, nodded and said, "Have you finished counting?"


    "It''s over, it''s over."


    Upon hearing this, the two-sleeved Qingfeng image that was finally put on disappeared from Di Qing.


    "The total is six hundred thirty thousand taels of silver, in addition to five hundred pearls and thirty thousand taels of gold."


    When he said this, the kid seemed to be an old rich man in the country, and his eyes were dazzling with silver light.


    "Well, a lot!"


    This number is obviously also quite satisfactory to Lu Yang.


    Although at this time, the Liangshan Shuibo has not been truly captured, but judging from the number of gold and silver jewelry hidden in the Qingfengzhai, there must be a lot of silver on the Shuibo.


    Ha ha! This bunch of idiots only wanted to fight for power with my little master, but they didn''t expect that I asked myself to exterminate this Liangshan thief, but I picked up a big bargain!


    Since entering this warehouse, Gina chick''s eyes have hardly been closed.


    Seeing beautiful pearls and beautiful jade, the eldest princess of Kucha also swallowed secretly in her heart.


    Although she is the princess of Kucha, but there is only a barren country, for such exquisite jewelry, she still hasn''t seen it with her own eyes.


    Lu Yang had long realized that this little girl''s skin was also a small money fan, and he reached out and took out a bright pearl of the night and placed it in his palm.


    "Princess Gina, do you look at this Ye Mingzhu?"


    nice! How could it not look good?


    A voice in Gina''s heart yelled loudly, but her face was pretending to be dismissive, and she sneered: "Cut, what kind of person is this princess? Ye Mingzhu just wants to confuse me?"


    Putting down the Ye Mingzhu in his hand, Lu Yang picked up a ruby ??the size of a fingernail and smiled: "Oh, rubies are very beautiful at this moment. If you make a ring and wear it on your hand, it should not be bad."


    "Hey, say you are a bun, you still don''t admit it."


    Gina rolled a pair of white eyes and smiled: "Such rubies are most suitable only when they are made into pendants and worn on the neck. A good piece of jewelry has been ruined by a layman like you."


    "Oh, is it more appropriate to make a pendant?"


    Lu Yang laughed, of course he wouldn''t take her seriously, and continued to laugh softly: "Baoyu is a beautiful pendant, since you say it is a beautiful pendant, then I will give it to the princess, let it hang on the princess. How about the jade neck?"


    Originally, the little girl Gina was still reserved like the proud white swan, when he heard this, she suddenly became a domesticated white goose.


    "Is it true? Did you really give it to this princess?"


    As if afraid that the other party was just teasing herself, she grabbed the ruby ??from the other party''s hand and held it tightly in her palm: "Dashuai Lu, you can''t count it out, right?"


    "Haha, don''t worry, as long as you can win a beautiful smile, just ruby, I still won''t take it to heart."


    Before Lu Yang finished speaking, Gina chuckled and said, "If that''s the case, why don''t you give me the same night pearl just now?"


    Lu Yang had long noticed that the chick had fallen into the night pearl, and only then deliberately teased him.


    "Well, didn''t you just say it was bad? Why do you want it again now?"


    Chick Gina replied calmly: "It just so happens that I still lack a ring. Although the texture of this night pearl is not too good, it will be fine."


    Every woman in this world is a liar in the sky. The more beautiful you are, the easier it is to talk about panic.


    Gina chick must be a standard big beauty. A little fairy like her is so fascinating that it will almost deceive a man''s soul, let alone just tell a few lies?


    Di Qing was taken away by the little girl''s skin, and unknowingly said: "Oh, Yang Shuai, if the princess wants it, you can give it to her. What is this Ye Mingzhu?"


    Are you a handsome man, or am I a handsome man?


    Lu Yang gave the kid a fierce look, and Di Qing woke up and hurriedly tried the cold sweat on his forehead, showing a sneer.


    It''s really **** wicked, why did I say this strangely in Gu Li?


    Think about it, just now it was just Gina chick who bit her lip and smiled at her. Was she willing to contradict her boss for her?


    Damn, weird, so weird! In the future, if I kill Lao Tzu, I can''t just look at this little girl''s eyes, electrician!


    Di Qing whispered a fluke, while quietly retreating back.


    This kind of thing should be handled by Da Shuai alone, I can''t get involved anymore.


    Now that Chick Gina had spoken, of course the Ye Mingzhu could not escape her palm.


    Our Young Master Lu gave out jewelry and was able to win a beautiful smile. It seemed that he was very satisfied in his heart.


    It took about an hour to finally clean up the entire Qingfeng Village.

 v17 Chapter 986： The person Im looking for is here

    In fact, at first, the Pearl Empire was not called the Pearl Empire. The country created by the pearl martial arts sage was named Guo Yi. Later, with the retirement of Pearl Wu Sheng, Emperor Ao Wu renamed Guo Yi to the Pearl Empire to enhance his national prestige.


    After entering the Pearl Empire, Hong Quan became much easier.


    She said to Zifeng: "Five thousand miles ahead is a pearl. After you arrive at the sect, you can rest on my mountain for a night, and come with me to the Sanheyi Hall tomorrow morning."


    Zifeng nodded and agreed.


    The red rightists thought it would take a day and a night to return to the sect, but it went more smoothly than expected. He did not encounter stormy weather or flying animals. He reached the Zongmen safely and smoothly.


    At dusk, Huofeng carried two people on his back and finally came to the Pearl Sect.


    Mingzhu Zongmen is actually a very common name.


    The pearl sects are actually distributed on a mountain.


    There are 1,000 peaks in the Mingzhu Zongmen. The 1,000 peaks are scattered everywhere, arranged in a regular circle.


    Looking down on the Pearl Sect from a high place, Zifeng found that some of the peaks are distributed here, while others have actually been moved over.


    Moving mountains and reclaiming the sea is the only way for the saint.


    Just these thousand peaks can make people feel the inside story of the pearl pie.


    In the Qianfeng surrounded by nine spirit mountains, Zifeng was very surprised that all the nine spirit mountains had turned upside down.


    Inverted peak mountain, the top of the mountain is as smooth as a mirror, with a thousand square meters.


    There are clouds, pavilions, small bridges and running water, black walls and blue tiles on the top of the mountain, and trees and plants are everywhere. Suddenly, cranes are flying, birds are singing in unison, spirit springs are gurgling, and old trees are climbing vines.


    From the top to the foot of the mountain, the scale of the mountain is getting smaller and smaller. When it reached the foot of the mountain, it was only as thick as an adult''s arm.


    This is the earth wind mountain, only the method of the saint can be used.


    Nine inverted peaks form a circle, surrounding an unusually majestic mountain range.


    To Zifeng''s great surprise, the mountain surrounded by nine spirit mountains looked like an ordinary mountain.


    The mountain peak is dark blue. Although these peaks are beautiful and majestic, they do not look as impressive as the Nine Peaks of Lingshan.


    It seems that he has seen through Zifeng��s doubts at the moment. Shangguan Hong''er pointed to the deep blue mountain in the middle and smiled at Zifeng, ��Have you seen that mountain? There are real pearls in the hinterland. Although the mountain peak is small, it is In those days, a word passed down by the Holy Lord is still worthy of respect."


    The Progressive Pearlists were surrounded by people who were recognized as the messengers of the red power, and many monks greeted the messengers of the red power one after another.


    These flying mounts carried three people, an old man and two young monks.


    This old man is the dean of the Pearl Academy, or a strong person at the deputy dean level. The two young monks were recommended by the academy and entered the genius of monks.


    Ambassador Hongquan, long time no see, how are you?


    An old man rode a big red eagle and walked over to meet the special envoy of Hongquan.


    "It turned out to be Dean Wang Liang, who only met very far away. Thanks to President Wang, I did a great job."


    Ambassador Hong You smiled at Dean Wang Liang and said, ��Among the two monks behind Wang Chuang, is there a famous Void Dragon Shadow in the Great Dragon Temple of Wang Jianlong?��


    Behind Dean Wang Liang, a young monk in a yellow shirt suddenly lit up. He clenched his fists in both hands and paid a deep tribute to Ambassador Hong You. He respectfully said: "The disciple is Wang Jianlong. Ambassador You rarely knows his name. The disciple is very honored."


    Wang Chuang Liang smiled and touched his beard: "An adult rarely knows the name of the stegosaurus, even though his schedule is very busy. This is the glory of the stegosaurus. By the way, the red power messenger, the young man behind you looks like Outstanding, calm breathing. He is a rare cultivated genius. Is he your new disciple?"


    The red power messenger smiled and said: "Where do I have such good luck? Frankly told Principal Wang that the little monk behind me is Zifeng. It was the first day that Xichuan successfully climbed the ladder yesterday."


    "Uh. It turned out that the young genius managed to climb the ladder. He was rude."


    Wang Liang looked at Zifeng in surprise.


    Although he heard about it yesterday, there was a genius monk in Xichuan Mingzhu College who successfully climbed the ladder. However, he did not expect the monk climbing the ladder to be so young.


    Zifeng raised his hand in salute, neither humble nor overbearing.


    At this time, Wang Jianlong was riding on the back of the big red eagle, his eyes fixed on Zifeng, his eyes full of desire to fight.


    Wang Liang glanced at Zifeng deeply. To his even more surprise, he discovered that Zifeng had just broken through the martial arts department not long ago.


    A monk who had just broken through martial arts successfully climbed the ladder and created a miracle for 3000 years. This is unbelievable.


    Ambassador Hongquan had a few words with Wang Liang. However, the ambassador Hong Quan praised Zifeng very much. Wang Liang couldn''t help but nodded in agreement with his voice, but looked at Zifeng with a hint of chill.


    Wang Jianlong and the other little monk behind him looked at Zifeng hostilely.


    Zifeng complained in his heart, and complained to Ann in his heart: "The Red Rightists set fire to me. It is futile to make enemies for me. What does she want?"


    After a few conversations, Ambassador Hongyou said goodbye to Wang Liang.


    Ambassador Hong Quan drove the burning phoenix forward, and met several monks along the way. Ambassador Hong Quan introduced Zifeng to everyone and continued to praise Zifeng.


    As a result, this made countless monks remember Zifeng''s name, and Zifeng''s face had just faded from its immature. Huofeng finally landed on a mountain outside. Zifeng laughed at himself and said to Special Envoy Hong Quan, "Special Envoy Hong Quan, why are you doing this? Climb the ladder, take a shortcut, enter the Pearl Gate, and walk through the Sanchong Temple with countless talented monks. I have Feeling the pressure, why do you have so many enemies for me?"


    The red rightist smiled and said, "I think you still have extra abilities. Maybe the three-in-one hall will not defeat you at all. It''s best to find some clowns to make you more difficult."


    Zifeng was suddenly speechless.


    Well, you are serious.


    Zifeng was teased, and Hong You was in a good mood.


    The fire wind fell in front of a temple, and a dozen elegant young girls ran over immediately.


    "Welcome the master back."


    A dozen girls bowed in unison.


    "Um."


    Shangguan Hong''er''s face was straight, changed back to the face of the frosty red messenger that let the right person in.


    Jed, what will happen to the sect when I am away?


    Yu Er is an elegant girl with a baby face. She respectfully said: "Master, in addition to the prepared saint canonization ceremony, there will be an annual Three Holy Church exam tomorrow, and nothing else will happen here."

 v17 Chapter 987： Its okay

    Hong Quanzhu nodded, her eyes fixed on her and the others one by one, and nodded again.


    "It''s good. I can see that you have been practicing very hard and continue to maintain this state when I am away."


    The disciple should remember the teacher''s teaching.


    She said in unison with the others.


    Yu Er stayed, everyone else went down.


    "Yes Master."


    A dozen girls left leisurely, the wind was blowing, a few scents of fragrance came, looking at the back of the dozen girls. Zifeng smiled admiringly.


    The red rightist suddenly turned his head and looked at Zifeng with a smile. "How is it? Is the quality of my disciple good? Have you ever been tempted?"


    Zifeng was suddenly embarrassed and looked away.


    Beside her, she looked at Zifeng curiously. However, what made her more curious was Master''s attitude towards Zifeng.


    The teacher is always very serious. Why should he add fuel to this young smiling face? Her heart became more and more curious.


    Seeing that Zi Feng didn''t answer the phone this time, Hong Quan''s special envoy stopped teasing him. She said to her: "Go and prepare a room for Zifeng, so that he can wash away the dust and practice well."


    "Yes Master."


    Yuer said respectfully.


    Brother Zifeng, please come with me.


    Zifeng followed her through the winding corridor to a very delicate room.


    "Brother Zifeng, you can rest in this room. There is a bathroom in the room. There are buckets and warm water in the bathroom. You can take a bath first, and then practice or rest." Yuer said.


    "Thank you, Jed."


    Zifeng looked around the room for a week and began to walk towards it.


    At this moment, Yu suddenly asked loudly: "Brother, please wait a moment. Jed has a question for her brother."


    Zifeng stopped immediately, turned around, and looked at her curiously. "Is there any problem? But there is no harm in speaking." Zifeng smiled:


    She looked at Zifeng and asked with some trepidation, "I heard from the teacher that my brother''s name is Zifeng. She dared to ask: "Brother Zifeng, the little monk on the first day of Xichuan, who managed to climb the ladder?


    Zifeng smiled and nodded.


    "Wow! Really! It turns out that Brother Zifeng is really his first day on the ladder!"


    Her eyes gleamed at Zifeng. The doll''s face is full of worship, and her big eyes are full of small stars.


    Zifeng touched his nose, amused.


    "That was just climbing up the ladder. I didn''t expect that I would be so famous." Zi Feng said peacefully.


    "Well, Jed, if nothing else, I''m going to take a shower."


    "Okay, brother, you go quickly. Jed is waiting outside the door. If you have any orders, call her."


    Zifeng nodded.


    After bathing and changing clothes to wash away all the dust, Zifeng walked out of the room and went to the edge of the cliff outside, looking at the thousands of mountains in the distance and the nine inverted peaks surrounded by them.


    She followed Zifeng closely, as if afraid that Zifeng would get lost.


    The pearl in the night is more beautiful.


    The lights of thousands of peaks, pavilions, and the lights of thousands of luminous pearls are intertwined, together with the skylight of the nine spiritual mountains, to outline a colorful night scene.


    Looking at the nine inverted peaks and Mount Zhushan surrounded by inverted peaks, Zifeng said in peace: "I don''t know which mountain Xueer is on. In three days, when I pass the triple hall, I will see Xueer. I don''t know what happened to Cher. This is really disturbing."


    Yu suddenly stood aside and said, "Brother, don''t worry. You even managed to reach the top of the ladder. The three-in-one hall will never defeat you."


    Zifeng smiled at her affectionately, turned around and continued to look at the night view of Mount Zhushan.


    He is not afraid of the test of the Triple Hall. He also knows that some people will deliberately target him in this three-in-one hall, but this is still not what he is worried about. His only worry is how to face her after seeing Cher.


    Yes, he has fallen thousands of snow, his whole heart has been filled with thousands of snow, snow appeared out of thin air, like an astonishing lightning, it burst into his heart forcibly A seam.


    In this crack is the past of him and Cher, childhood friends, and the past they didn''t guess. He gave up his life in order to save others, but his heart is dark and he has a tragic past.


    After a long period of thought, Zifeng made up his mind secretly. Once Cher was in danger and had to do something helpless, he provided space in the lotus seat and took Cher away from the pearl pie.


    Although the Pearl School has deep details, Zifeng is very confident. Once he uses the lotus space to escape here, no one can stop him!


    The night is getting darker and darker, and the hazy mist has put a mysterious coat on Zhushan.


    Zifeng turned around and said to her, "It''s late, Xiaoyu, go back and rest. I''m back to my room, too."


    "Take a shortcut and come in, now we walk through the back door, how can we guys live? I don''t believe his mother. How can a little kid turn the sky upside down?"


    The monks talked one after another, all hostile to Zifeng.


    At this moment, the person that Zifeng hates most must be Xiao Jian from the Pearl Academy of Amber City, Xichuan.


    Zifeng successfully climbed the ladder and found a place in the Pearl Academy of Amber City. It turned out that the two disciples sent by Bai Muya himself turned out to be disciples.


    The annual promotion meeting in the hinterland of Zongmen was originally a very glorious event. The dean of the college personally sent two disciples.


    But this time sending Xiao Jian to Mingzhuzong was just a nominal deputy dean. On the periphery of the Mingzhushan hinterland, he met the dean of the academy. Almost all the deputy deans and dean Xiao Jian were cynical.


    After leaving Xiao Jian, the vice president was ashamed and left Mingzhu with a dusty face.


    When Wang Jianlong came to Xiao Jian, he was looking at Zifeng coldly in the crowd.


    "Brother Xiao Jian, why are you so unhappy?" Wang Jianlong asked with a smile.


    Nothing Xiao Jian said coldly.


    Wang Jianlong pretended to be very sincere and said: "The candidates to enter this family this time should be Xiao Jian and Duoyu. Unfortunately, Zifeng is such a substitute, replacing Duoyu."


    Xiao Jian said nothing but looked at Wang Jianlong coldly.


    Wang Jianlong glanced at Zifeng in the distance, took a step closer to Xiao Jian, and whispered, "Brother Xiao Jian, I don��t like this guy named Zifeng very much. When I was young, what was it? Unsuccessful climbing the ladder. Is it? If it were you and me, we would definitely climb faster than him."


    Xiao Jian''s face became a little softer. He is also a smart man. After listening to Wang Jianlong''s diligence, he must have something to say.

 v17 Chapter 988： From head to toe is not as good as

    "Brother Stegosaurus, it doesn''t hurt to say something. We are all old friends." Xiao Jian said with a smile.


    "Brother Xiao Jian is very happy." Wang Jianlong said, "There is nothing else, only one thing. I want that guy named Zifeng to suffer a little bit in the Sansang Hall."


    Hearing this, Xiao Jian''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    "Brother Stegosaurus, this is what I want. I have always been dissatisfied with Zifeng. During this trip to the three-person hall, I cooperated with the Stegosaurus brothers, and we will definitely let Zifeng know that there is someone behind the scenes."


    "Well, Brother Xiao Jian, these words are really good. Give Zifeng a good lesson!"


    The two were together and whispered for a while.


    At this moment, a man in black suddenly appeared at the foot of the mountain.


    The man in black has a thin face, a slightly pale face, a tall and thin figure, and a black cloak on his shoulders. The whole person stood there like an unsheathed sword.


    The look of the man in black is too abrupt. Although all the monks present had better perception than ordinary people, no one saw how the man in black appeared in front of him.


    Of course, except for Zifeng. The black''s eyes were like swords. He swept across the crowd gently, and the crowd immediately became very quiet.


    "My name is Leng Feng, nicknamed Hedgehog, and I am your examiner. I think, without my introduction, the three mountains in front of you are Sanchongtang. You should all know."


    "Triple Hall, give you three days to pass. At this time tomorrow, I will be waiting for you at the foot of Desire Mountain on the opposite side. After I appeared, all those who did not descend were eliminated."


    The exam has begun.


    As soon as the black-clothed man finished speaking, he somehow disappeared from where he was.


    All the monks were surprised and looked at where the man in black was standing. It is already empty.


    Only Daoan in Zifeng''s heart: "This elder Lengfeng''s stealth method is definitely ten times better than those murderers."


    "If we break through the barriers, the Triple Hall is right in front of us. Why is our brother afraid of difficulties? Let''s go!"


    All the monks plunged into the mountains.


    All the monks climbed the mountain, but a dozen monks stood motionless.


    More than a dozen monks are calm and strong.


    "A group of thugs."


    A young monk wearing a blue combat uniform, with blue long hair over his head, laughed as he watched the crowd swarming up the mountain.


    Zifeng glanced at the young man. He saw the young man wearing a blue shirt with long blue hair. He suddenly thought of someone.


    This man is the first young genius at the Bailiu Orchid Art and Pearl Academy in the desolate eastern region.


    Bailiu City is located in the east of the Eastern Desert. In the early days, it was a battlefield between humans and demons. There are strict folk customs here, and everyone is arrogant, brave, and good at fighting.


    Later, Mingzhu Academy gained a firm foothold there and began to spread morality, educate people''s wisdom, and recruit disciples. For thousands of years, the Pearl Gate has become the largest gate in the Eastern Desert.


    Aunt Lan can stand out from many disciples, and naturally has his own advantages.


    It is said that Aunt Lan was born with Lanhuo''s physique and genius eyesight. His genius vision is the wings of freedom for all things.


    Genius is proud. Naturally, Aunt Lan didn''t want to climb the mountain with the mob.


    Among a dozen other monks, Zifeng found Wang Jianlong at Dalong Temple in Zhongzhou, and the other one was Xiao Jian from Xichuan.


    Zifeng is not familiar with Xiao Jian, but he has only heard of his name. He has met several times on various grand occasions at the Pearl Academy in the past.


    Xiao Jian held his shoulders with both hands and said nothing. He didn''t even look at Zifeng, just like a stranger.


    Seeing Xiao Jian''s expression like this, Zifeng naturally wouldn''t be self-defeating and ran to greet him. The principle in his life has always been that others respect me, and I respect others. Others turned a blind eye to him with cold faces, and he was naturally happy to be free.


    Xiao Jian and Wang Jianlong looked at each other. They walked up the mountain tacitly. Another monk of Dalong Temple, Wang Like Stegosaurus��s male servant, followed Wang Jianlong.


    after a little while.


    Aunt Lan also walked up the mountain.


    A dozen monks started one after another. They disdain to join the mob, but they don''t want to fall behind.


    Zifeng was the last person to start climbing, not because he wanted to do something new, but because a dozen monks had lost their way and came to the front of the mountain.


    Climbing up along the undulating mountain road, the mountain is full of greenery. Even if it is a raised rock, it looks strange and obtrusive, with countless poses. As I climbed higher and higher, the fog in front of me got bigger and bigger. When I climbed halfway up the mountain, I still couldn''t see any monks.


    Hundreds of monks, like small fish scattered in the river, are scattered among the mountains. No one knows where they have gone.


    Zifeng raised his head, glanced at the thicker and thicker fog in front of him, smiled faintly: "The cloud is shrouded in the fog and is opaque. Good weather for assassination and sniper."


    Xiao Jian and Wang Jianlong hiding in the dark were suddenly shocked.


    Zifeng calmly moved on.


    Suddenly, a sword light penetrated the clouds and mist, came to Zifeng and chopped off his head.


    Zifeng narrowed his eyes slightly, grabbed and held it with his right hand, and gently swung out his huge sword.


    Ding.


    When the two swords met from the air, sparks shot in all directions.


    At this time, a sword was hidden in the dark, quietly and suddenly stab Zifeng''s back.


    Zifeng''s face remained unchanged, and his steps moved slightly. He had just escaped the stabbing behind his back.


    However, a black shadow seems to have been calculated for a long time. It suddenly appeared beside Zifeng. When Zifeng''s body was still unstable, it had already hit Zifeng''s chest with a palm.


    "Wow!"


    A ferocious dragon came out from the palm of his hand, and the horrible palm weather turned into a black dragon with thin arms, rushing towards Zifeng''s chest.


    When the time comes, time is fast!


    too fast. From the flash of sword light in the fog, to the sword pierced in the back, to the sharp shadow palm, all the attacks occurred between crackles!


    The attack of the three people was too tacit. These two swords are just empty moves. The attacks of these two swords were only to force Zifeng to go to the front of the shadow, and also to create conditions for the shadow to assassinate.


    In the face of the terrible dragon shadow coming, Zifeng did not change his expression. Facing the shadow of the black dragon, he punched it out!


    "Gravel Thunder Fist!"


    With a bang, thunder faintly sounded in the air, and rubble rolled in the fog!

 v17 Chapter 989： Uninvited

    The thunder turned into lightning, slamming heavily on the black dragon''s shadow. The gravel was like a waterfall, hitting the shadow of the purple wind''s sneak attack.


    The black dragon shadow that hit Zifeng''s chest was smashed into pieces by lightning.


    The shadow let out a scream of surprise, and suddenly waved his hand at the tumbling rubble in the sky.


    "Angry Dragon Fist!"


    A bowl-thick black dragon flew out of its fist and rushed towards the fallen rubble.


    At this time, the two swords reappeared in front of and behind Zifeng, still flicking back and forth.


    The corners of Zifeng''s mouth raised slightly, and he said in his heart: "Since you want to play, I will play with you."


    Facing the sharp sword light emitted by Oath Slash, Zifeng gave a soft punch.


    Suddenly, there was a scream in the fog, followed by the sound of water splashing in the fog.


    "Brother Stegosaurus, what''s wrong with you?"


    Xiao Jian screamed. He clearly saw Zifeng hit him with a punch and hit his sword, but he didn''t feel any discomfort. Zifeng''s punch just blocked his sword and it failed. I think Wang Jianlong was injured behind his back.


    Just as Wang Jianlong got up from the ground, a sudden strong breath hit his lower abdomen, making him defenseless and unable to hide.


    Xiao Jian, be careful, there is a master in the dark! Wang Jianlong warned. His voice did not abate, and he received another blow in the lower abdomen. This blow directly made him fly and hit a big tree hard.


    "Huh? Zifeng got the secret help of experts."


    Xiao Jian was taken aback and wielded his long sword repeatedly. At that time, he did his best.


    However, in a blink of an eye, Zifeng disappeared from his sight.


    Xiao Jian''s gloomy voice was not good.


    A dangerous smell suddenly came from behind him. He was afraid of embarrassment. It''s too late to dodge. He just felt that his back was slapped hard, and then his body flew up.


    At this moment, the sword hidden in the darkness stabbed where Zifeng had stood before.


    As a result, the sword flew straight to Xiao Jian.


    Xiao Jian was so scared that he lost his soul, he said eagerly: "Guo Yi! Get out of the way!"


    But I don''t know why, but Guo Yi also flew up and flew straight towards him.


    "Ah! No, Guo Houyi was also slapped when he came back..."


    The corner of Xiao Jian''s eyes trembled, and his whole heart suddenly twitched, and Guo was full of horror when he flew past Guo.


    puff!


    Xiao Jian''s long sword pierced deeply into Guo Jingming''s chest and put it straight on.


    His arm was pierced by Guo''s sword.


    Both of them were injured and fell to the ground.


    Zifeng is very sensitive. Soon after going up the mountain, he felt he was kept in the dark and tried to ambush his three men.


    Through the breath of these three people, Zifeng also recognized that these three people were assistants of Xiao Jian, Wang Jianlong and Wang Jianlong.


    Zifeng didn''t move his face, which caused the three people to attack. Then he didn''t stop for a long time and told him what he had done.


    Gan Kun''s Ziyang boxing is the third type. He had a fight with Tiger and beat Wang Jianlong with three fists.


    Xiao Jian and Guo cleverly used them to kill each other.


    The three people calmed down their anger in just a while.


    Wang Jianlong was still rolling in the forest, Xiao Jian and Guo Yi''s long swords pierced each other''s body. Zifeng didn''t look at them, and started going up the mountain, and continued to walk up the mountain.


    Wang Jianlong almost cried his father and called his mother in pain with tears in his eyes. He rolled on the ground several times, rubbing his feet against him. Finally, he suppressed the three disordered odors in the body.


    He shouted angrily, "It''s unfortunate. I didn''t expect that **** Zifeng would help in the dark."


    Stumbled out of the woods, and the scene immediately caught him off guard.


    "Xiao Jian, how dare you kill Guo Yi!" Wang Jianlong pounced on Xiao Jian and flew up with one foot.


    "Wang Jianlong, you bastard! How dare you kick me? I warn you, the sword on Guo''s chest is not mine..."


    "You fart! Not you. Who else? Obviously your sword pierced Guo''s chest. I saw your hand still holding that sword!" Wang Jianlong shouted angrily.


    "Misunderstanding. These are all misunderstandings. It''s all caused by the **** Zifeng..."


    Xiao Jian told Wang Jianlong what had happened, and Wang Jianlong was dubious about it. Guo was unconscious due to pain, he woke up with a beat, Xiao Jian drew the sword on Guo''s chest. He also fed Guo a life-saving pill one by one. After some questioning, Wang Jianlong realized that Xiao Jian did not deceive him.


    After careful inquiry and understanding, Wang Jianlong realized Zifeng''s fear. The three of them tried to plot against him, but in the end he did it anyway.


    "Zifeng, I hurt my brother, the enemy swears! I, Wang Jianlong, and you forever!" Wang Jianlong gritted his teeth.


    The blood on Xiao Jian''s shoulder had stopped. After taking a tonic, he looked at the stone road leading to the top of the mountain and said viciously: "Zifeng, I will not kill you, and I am not a human being in this life!"


    Guo Yi was seriously injured and was unable to continue climbing. Wang Jianlong carried Guo Yi on his back and continued to climb the mountain with Xiao Jian.


    Zifeng was very relaxed and walked all the dreams on Tao Xin Mountain. He successfully climbed the mountain and came to the foot of the mountain.


    Looking at the darkened sky, Zifeng found that it only took half a day to break through the moral barrier.


    Zifeng was the last person to climb the mountain, but he was the first person to reach the foot of the mountain.


    Before dawn, Zifeng simply found a large piece of bluestone, sat cross-legged, and lay down again.


    In the open space, Leng Feng hidden in the black cloak gave Zi Feng a surprised look. He said to himself, "This boy is good. In the past half day, he has successfully passed Tao Xin''s test. Children can be taught."


    It was getting dark.


    In the clouds and mist, on thousands of mountain peaks, the light of pearl once again outlines the mysterious and beautiful night view of the mountains.


    At midnight, the second monk finally arrived at the foot of the mountain.


    When he reached the foot of the mountain, the monk''s face was filled with joy. His long blue hair was fluttering in the wind, and his blue armor slowly shone in the moonlight.


    Maybe he thought he was the first person to reach the foot of the mountain, walking with a dragon-tiger gait with a look of excitement.


    However, when he reached the foot of the mountain, he saw Zifeng sitting cross-legged at a glance.


    "Ah? Zifeng, it''s him! He reached the foot of the mountain one step earlier than me."


    Aunt Lan looked at Zifeng in surprise. This time he climbed Tao Xin Mountain. He has fully realized his potential and even inspired the wings of freedom. He came to the foot of the mountain in the middle of the night.


    I thought it was the first to reach the foot of the mountain, but I didn''t expect Zifeng to even be earlier than him.


    Looking at Zifeng deeply, Lan Yi''s fighting spirit is monstrous.


    After a while, he also found a stone and sat cross-legged to rest.

 v17 Chapter 990： Show anger

    Soon after, people came to the foot of the mountain one by one. They saw the expressions of Zifeng and Lan Yi. They are all like Aunt Lan. After the shock subsided, they all followed Zifeng and Lan Yi, found a stone, and sat cross-legged.


    Gradually, more and more people came to the foot of the mountain.


    The raised rocks at the foot of the mountain are densely lined with monks.


    There are more and more people. Later, there were not enough stones. The monks who came down from behind began to find an empty place by the rock to meditate.


    At five o''clock in the morning, Wang Jianlong finally took Guo Yi and Xiao Jian down the mountain. The eyes of these two men passed over the crowd one by one. When they saw Zifeng sitting cross-legged, their eyes became murderous.


    This **** made us almost miss time. Wang Jianlong said angrily.


    "First, let him listen for a while. Next time, we must punish him severely." Xiao Jiandao.


    Zifeng naturally heard the two cursing him, but Zifeng didn''t take it seriously.


    Since you want to assassinate me, you must be prepared to be killed and maimed!


    The sky was clear, and the cold wind quietly appeared in front of everyone.


    The monks stood up one after another.


    The cold wind swept across the monk with his eyes like electricity.


    Finally, stay in Guo Yi.


    "I told the examiner that my brother Guo Yi accidentally stepped on a loose rock while climbing and fell on the mountain. He suffered some injuries. The disciple replaced his brother and begged the examiner to let my brother get the best treatment from the clan." Wang Jianlong said modestly.


    Leng Feng glanced at it slightly and said flatly: "Is this really just an autumn?"


    Yes, I dare not hide the fact that the examiner is an adult. Wang Jianlong agreed.


    Leng Feng gave a sneer, stretched out his right hand, snapped his fingers, and moved in the void, two black monks appeared in front of everyone out of thin air.


    Before reaching Guo''s house, two men in black set up Guo and left.


    Leng Feng looked up at Dao Xinshan on the opposite side and said, "You have eliminated thirty-eight people."


    Several sighs came from the hillside.


    When Leng Feng turned his eyes, he looked at all the monks in front of him, and said without expression: "Same rules, at this time tomorrow, we will see you at the foot of Desire Mountain."


    With that, the cold black cloak suddenly disappeared.


    The monks began to climb the second temple, Mount Desire.


    With the experience of climbing the first mountain, many monks started to slow down this time and only seek success.


    I don''t know how long it took, the sun came out, and the clouds around the mountains disappeared. Zifeng came to the mountainside. Four monks stopped him.


    Three of the four monks know about it.


    Wang Jianlong, who was beaten by him, came from Xiao Jian from Xichuan, Lan Yi, a genius boy from Donghuangbailiu City, and a young man with a little dark skin, who looked strange.


    However, before going up the mountain, Zifeng heard people talking about this young man.


    It is said that he is called Shen Gaohua, from a delta oasis in the northern desert region. He holds a superb Longyuan sword in his hand, which is a powerful enemy in the eyes of countless monks.


    The four surrounded the unhappy Zifeng, worried that Zifeng would run away.


    Faced with the siege of young talents from the four regions, Zi Feng''s face was as calm as ever. He said lightly: "Do you welcome me?"


    "Welcome? Hahaha, a joke." Xiao Jian stared at Zifeng and sneered, "Zifeng, you are really kidding. We all hope you are dead!"


    Wang Jianlong stared at Zifeng coldly and said, "Zifeng, you are so arrogant. However, this time, you must peel yourself before you die." Aunt Lan frowned slightly. He asked, "Did you say that? Is he really the Eucharist of the sun?"


    "It''s natural."


    Unexpectedly, Zifeng''s name is far beyond his name, and it has actually spread to the northern desert area.


    Aunt Lan nodded, took a deep look at Zifeng, and said: "Indeed, when I was in the Eastern Desert, I also heard that there is a solar Communion in Xichuan. It is said that the solar Communion is collapsing and staring. On the cliff. In the battle of Qin Ming, he defeated Qin Feng Academy by one to nine."


    After hearing Aunt Lan''s words, Xiao Jian''s heart became even more angry, and his jealousy towards Aunt Lin became more rampant.


    He suddenly said: "Brother Gao Hua, Brother Lan, Brother Stegosaurus, such dangerous opponents as Aunt Lin, how can we let him live in this world?"


    "Yes, Brother Xiao Jian is right."


    With a murderous look on Wang Jianlong��s face, he said, ��Let��s kill him together! The blood of the Sun Eucharist is a great tonic. We killed him, cut him into eight pieces, drained his soul, and let He knows what it''s like to break the rules."


    After he finished speaking, suddenly, a shot hit the shadow of the void dragon.


    I saw his body suddenly turned into an afterimage. A giant dragon sang from the afterimage, and two black dragon shadows struck Zifeng''s side like lightning.


    Xiao Jian''s little dragon suddenly waved, and a cold and shiny sword hit Zifeng''s throat!


    at the same time.


    Shen Gaohua held a Longyuan Sword in his hand and made a soft noise, suddenly slashing towards Zifeng.


    Training of dragons, snakes and horses!


    A fierce and terrifying giant shadow of dragon and snake flew out of Long Yuan Jian and flew towards Zifeng''s back.


    Aunt Lan sighed and said to herself: "I didn''t want to go with you three shameless guys, but I must get the blood of the Sun Eucharist, so Zifeng, don''t blame me for being ruthless."


    With a wave of his right hand, his hand suddenly appeared out of thin air with a rich and blue gold-rimmed sword. This sword is very famous in Donghuang. Its name is Lan Jinjian. This is a rare sword that cuts iron like mud.


    Lan Yi held a blue golden sword in his hand, let out a loud whistle, and slashed Lin Yi out with the sword. In the void, a blue light suddenly appeared!


    "The blue flame burns the mountain!"


    The blue light was as hot as fire, swept across the purple wind, and suddenly cut its direction!


    In the face of the four genius terrorist snipers, Zifeng''s face was as calm as usual, holding Ziyang sword in both hands, arms raised, and the sword cut out!


    Draw a circle with a sword, the sky is round!


    For an instant, Ding Dang''s voice was heard all the time.


    With only one sword, Zifeng blocked all four attacks.


    All four of them were terrified!


    Shen Gaohua saw Zifeng for the first time. He moved tentatively.


    However, he didn''t know that Zifeng''s swordsmanship was so terrible that he used a sword to chop off the head of the dragon and snake he had transformed, which made his swordsmanship fall short.


    Aunt Lan was even more shocked. He didn''t know that Zifeng''s sword would disintegrate his swordsmanship.


    Zifeng''s sword not only disintegrated his sword wind, but also injected turbulent vitality into his blue golden sword.

 v17 Chapter 991： one stone two bird

    Makes his blue gold sword constantly shake. For a while, no sword could be produced.


    As for Wang Jianlong who was the first to shoot Zifeng, his vanity dragon shadow was smashed by Zifeng''s sword. Poor Wang Jianlong, who has cultivated vanity dragon shadows for many years, only cultivated seven dragon shadows in total. In less than two days, Zifeng killed the three of them.


    Xiao Jian''s long sword was directly knocked out by Zifeng''s sword, flew into the grass, and plunged deeply into the rock wall.


    "This is indeed the first person in 3000 years to successfully climb the ladder. In fact, he has two brushes."


    Zifeng''s fearlessness aroused Shen Gaohua''s fighting spirit. The sword in Long Yuan''s hand swung repeatedly, summoning nine thick yellow dragon shadows.


    Nine Dragons bared his teeth and roared at Zifeng.


    at the same time.


    Aunt Lan whistled, his blood boiled. Behind him, two huge blue wings suddenly appeared.


    The monk saw two huge blue wings from a distance, and they stopped all around.


    Look, that''s Blue Wing''s genius idea, Liberty Wing!


    "It''s terrible! It is said that when the wings of freedom appear, someone will die on the spot. I don''t know who angered Aunt Lan. He deserves it."


    "Look, there are nine huge yellow dragon shadows in the distant void. This is Shen Gaohua''s genius vision. Is it Aunt Lan fighting with Shen Gaohua?"


    "Listen, someone is playing Xiao. This voice is very murderous. Is this the sound of heartbroken Xiao Jian sending you to Huangquan? My dear, another genius went crazy."


    "Another huge black dragon shadow appeared in the void. Is that the Void Dragon Shadow King Jianlong? This is a disaster. All four geniuses were killed. I don''t know who angered them. This person has a big deal. trouble."


    The monks gathered together to see who angered the four geniuses.


    However, at this moment.


    Suddenly, the light turned on.


    Thousands of rays penetrate the sky!


    Brilliant light, fight for glory with the sun!


    In an instant, all the wings, dragon shadows and the sound of the flute disappeared.


    Wang Yan Lin appeared in nine days, and all the illusions were shattered!


    The nine yellow dragon shadows transformed by Shen Gao Hualong Yuanjian are like mist under the sun, disappearing without a trace in the blink of an eye.


    Aunt Lan''s wings of freedom are like snowflakes falling under the scorching sun. They melted quickly.


    Xiao Jian''s flute suddenly stopped, and a turbulent air current hit him along the flute, causing him to twist in his blood, so that he would not spit out a mouthful of old blood.


    Poor Wang Jianlong, a vain dragon shadow forged through hard work, another one was shattered in the hands of Zifeng. Now, of the seven dragons he cultivated, only three remain.


    However, all four of them were shocked, only for a moment. All four of them flew out screaming.


    The four people were like being hit by a huge hammer, unable to hide or stop, so they flew in four directions under everyone''s eyes.


    The dazzling light has gathered. Zifeng stood motionless, looking calm and unhurt.


    He put away the Ziyang sword, put his hands on his shoulders, and moved on.


    The four gifted monks tried their best to prevent him from taking a deep breath, and raised their hands to beat the four away. Zifeng didn''t bother to look at them, like a letter to a cat and a dog blocking the way. All the monks looked at Zi Feng''s back, and the expression on her face became very exciting.


    "The geniuses from the four regions were defeated by him in the blink of an eye. Zifeng''s achievements were a disaster!"


    "Zifeng just showed off his talent and is the legendary Yan Wang Lin Jiutian? It is said that Wang Yan Lin can break all the fantasy of the world in nine days. At first I didn''t believe it, but now I believe it. Even Aunt Lan''s The wings of freedom broke in an instant. Zifeng''s genius vision is simply amazing!"


    "Indeed, this is a person with a good reputation. In 3000 years, the first person to successfully climb the ladder is indeed extraordinary."


    All the monks looked up at Zifeng''s back and were amazed.


    At this moment.


    The four losers got together.


    Although these four people are very talented, or their strongest martial arts skills have been broken, they did not suffer fatal injuries. Zifeng only used this mountain to fight the tigers, smashed the protective shield of their vitality in front of the four tigers, and then knocked the four tigers flying with one punch. All four people suffered only skin injuries.


    But the more this happened, the more annoyed four people were.


    They tried their best to surround and kill Zifeng, but they did not even force Zifeng to kill Wu Ji. However, Xiao Jian had heard of it. Zifeng once killed Deng Songcheng with a knife.


    At that time, Zifeng was just a famous warrior. Deng Songcheng is a powerful martial artist.


    Even Deng Songcheng was killed by Zifeng''s sword, so the four people surrounded Zifeng and did not dare to take it lightly. They all use their deadly martial arts skills repeatedly.


    But who thinks, in the eyes of other people, Zifeng is not enough.


    I knocked you down with three punches and two kicks. I didn''t even look at you. I lifted my leg and walked away. I don''t even have the idea of ??killing them.


    This is contempt!


    Contempt for red fruits!


    The four people got together and discussed for a long time, but they did not come up with a good solution. Finally, they broke up.


    As the sun goes down, Zifeng is the first person to go down the mountain.


    He raised his eyes and looked at it for a while, looked at the nine peaks with dense rain clouds, then turned his eyes and landed on Mount Everest, which was surrounded by the nine peaks.


    With his hands on his back, Zifeng was silent for a long time in the sunset. Zifeng found a stone and sat cross-legged.


    Both passes went smoothly, and Cher took another step forward. Zifeng was a little uneasy about the next third level.


    At the beginning of Pearl Academy, Zifeng passed the first two passes within a few seconds, he passed three passes and cut off five generals. Only the third level of love made Zifeng flustered, forcing him to pass the level before the end of time.


    Since then, he has also become a seed of sentimentality.


    "I''m tired of dealing with the love affairs between the third-level and five generals of the Pearl Academy. I am afraid that the love affairs between the third-level and five generals of the Pearl Academy will be a place to test me."


    Zifeng smiled bitterly.


    Looking back on his past life, the only two women he failed and owed were Xue Qian and Xueer.


    Two people take turns to test him in the dream, which is too much for him.


    Although he knew this was just an illusion, Zi Feng''s mood was so real that he wanted to retreat and escape. Zifeng sat cross-legged, sitting quietly.

 v17 Chapter 992： Enlightenment

    At this time, there was a slight change in the void, and the cold wind quietly appeared not far in front of Zi Feng.


    He looked at Zi Feng in surprise, thinking about Dao An: "This kid has reached the foot of the mountain before me again. It''s great. By the way, the boy seems to be brought back by the Hong You Ambassador. It is said that he successfully climbed. On the ladder."


    After staring at Zifeng in silence for a while, Leng Feng smiled mysteriously, blinking and staring at nothingness.


    It was getting dark, and at midnight, someone finally came down the mountain.


    After seeing Zifeng, this person was stunned again.


    "It''s him again!" Aunt Lan said in peace.


    Although Zifeng broke his vision of talent and was hit by Zifeng, there was no resentment in Zifeng''s heart. Because he is from the Eastern Emperor, he always meets short soldiers from the Demon Army in the Eastern Emperor.


    The one who is respected there is the strong. Failure is not shameful. It is shameful to lose the determination to move on.


    In all fairness, Aunt Lan appreciates Zifeng very much. He admired Zifeng''s natural vision and his calm attitude in doing things.


    Aunt Lan found a stone and sat cross-legged.


    After a while, people came to the foot of the mountain one by one. These people are one in ten thousand talented monks.


    After seeing Zifeng, everyone lost their temper.


    Zifeng defeated Wang Jianlong and Shen Gaohua''s siege by one enemy and four. It has spread among the monks.


    At present, no one doubts that Zifeng''s achievements are moist. Many monks who have witnessed Wang Yanlin''s nine-day talent even expressed their fear of Zifeng in their hearts.


    Wang Jianlong and Xiao Jian were defeated by Zifeng twice. Both of them gritted their teeth at Zifeng, but only for this.


    At this moment, with their ten points of courage, they dare not run to challenge Zifeng. Even though Zifeng was sitting on the floor at the moment, he looked defenseless.


    The monks left Zifeng spontaneously. At dawn, the purple wind formed a vacuum within a radius of 20 meters.


    At dawn, the cold wind quietly appeared in front of the monks, his eyes swept across the crowd, and he raised his eyes to the top of the mountain.


    "All 97 of you have been eliminated. Go down the mountain!"


    The cold wind had just weakened and a stern cry came from the top of the mountain. The monks who were eliminated actually rolled down from the top of the mountain.


    Leng Feng glanced at the monk coldly, and said coldly: "It''s still the old rules. At this time tomorrow, we will meet at the foot of Guan Qingshan on the opposite side."


    As soon as he finished speaking, the cold wind disappeared mysteriously.


    Today, half of the participants in the Sanchong Temple exam have been eliminated, and only about 100 monks are at the foot of the mountain.


    After screening and testing in the first two halls, the remaining people today are elite monks.


    At this moment, when facing the test of love, most monks breathed a sigh of relief. Compared with the first two, the last test is too simple.


    Wang Jianlong, Xiao Jian and others climbed to the mountainside very early, but Zifeng only climbed 50 feet. The sun came out, through the clouds and mist, and gradually rose to the sky. Soon it dawned and all the clouds and fog in the mountains disappeared.


    The sky is clear and the sun is shining. The weather today is better than yesterday.


    Zifeng was walking when a lush orange tree appeared in front of him.


    White as snow, pink petals sway in the wind, and bees and butterflies shuttle between petals and green leaves.


    The faint floral fragrance is refreshing. In a blink of an eye, countless orange trees with flowers appeared in front of them.


    The laughter of the children came from the woods.


    A woman wearing coarse cloth and carrying a bamboo basket walked slowly.


    This woman has a graceful figure and elegant temperament. Her head is covered with the most common blue silk scarf, such as waterfall hair on her shoulders.


    From the direction of Zifeng, we can only see a beautiful silhouette.


    But staring at the profile, he only glanced at the top of Zifeng''s heart trembling, and his eyes suddenly became wet.


    Thousands of snow!


    This is the thousands of snow that I have been longing for!


    Zifeng''s throat shook sharply and opened his mouth, but he made no sound.


    From the children''s laughter, two lively little guys, running, chasing, and frolicking, shaking down the white petals, fluttering, swirling, like snow.


    "Slow down. Slow down. You two naughty little guys, be careful of tripping..."


    Thousands of snow rumors spread like a dream, causing Zifeng''s heart to beat faster.


    He took a step forward, opened his mouth, but froze there.


    Xue Qian seemed to feel something, and slowly turned to Zifeng.


    Zifeng could no longer restrain his feelings. Tears flowed from his face.


    Looking back at thousands of years of snow, it is as long as ten thousand years.


    Zifeng''s whole heart was pulled up.


    Xue Qian turned her head to look at him and smiled at him.


    Xianggong, are you back yet?


    The sound of thousands of snow floated into Zifeng''s ears.


    "I am back����"


    Zifeng nodded heavily. Everyone thought that his eloquence was good. At this moment, there were some words.


    Tiger head, bench, look, your father is back.


    Xue Qian smiled and pointed to Zifeng.


    "Dad, you are finally back."


    "Haha, Dad, I miss you so much."


    These two little guys, like two fawns, spread their legs and ran towards Zifeng like a gust of wind.


    Zifeng''s face was filled with a happy smile. He squatted down and picked up the two little guys one by one.


    White


    The bench gave him a hard kiss on the cheek.


    Tiger''s head was unhappy and protested: "You cheated on the bench and agreed to kiss Dad together. How can you beat him?"


    "Hmph, don''t kiss your father. If you want, kiss me."


    Speaking of the bench, he hugged Zifeng''s neck, chanting, and kissed his face.


    "I want to kiss too!"


    Not to be outdone, the tiger hugged Zifeng''s neck and kissed his cheek fiercely.


    These two little guys have no scruples. They all smeared their saliva on Zifeng''s cheeks. Zifeng was amused by them, and laughed loudly.


    His eyes are full of affection, looking at the coming snow.


    Xiao Jian''s words seemed to light the fuse, and all the monks began to discuss Zifeng in various languages.


    "It''s funny, I saw Zifeng crying while holding a tree. I didn''t expect his feelings to be so fragile."


    "Yes, I saw it too. A big man cried, what he became like. A man does not shed tears when he bleeds. This is the same principle as in the past. It is ridiculous that Zifeng is still crying."


    "Yes, even if he climbs the ladder? This character is too weak to be a master."

 v17 Chapter 993： To avoid future troubles

    Dozens of monks laughed at Zifeng''s fragile feelings, somewhat jealous.


    After all, Zifeng successfully climbed to the top of the ladder at the age of 17, and they were all about 20 years old. This comparison shows that they are useless.


    In order to hide their inferiority complex, they tried their best to discredit Zifeng.


    When Wang Jianlong heard the sounds of slander and mocking Zifeng coming from around him, his heart was full of joy.


    Sheng Guohua smiled, closed his eyes and said nothing. He felt that Xiao Jian still had some truth in what he said. A guy with such a fragile feeling could hardly make it through college love, let alone the mountain of love in the hinterland of the sect.


    Aunt Lan closed her eyes and said nothing.


    In his opinion, no matter whether Zifeng can survive this relationship, he is a respectable opponent.


    At dawn, almost all the monks climbed the mountain of love and came to the foot of the mountain, but only one person was missing, Zifeng.


    Looking at the white fish belly in the eastern sky, Xiao Jian sneered, "How? Am I right? Zifeng was eliminated."


    However, his voice did not weaken.


    A tall and straight young man came to the foot of the mountain leisurely.


    The young man has a handsome appearance, moves like a tiger, and has a faint smile on his face. Smile is like spring breeze. Just looking at it, it gives a very comfortable feeling.


    "Ah! Zifeng, he. He has broken through love!"


    Xiao Jian exclaimed.


    All the monks opened their eyes and looked up at the approaching Zifeng.


    Aunt Lan''s eyes flicked, and he said to himself: "He. He unexpectedly broke through three small conditions in one fell swoop, and directly broke through the later stage of a first-class martial arts master!"


    If it is said that Zifeng just broke through the relationship, which surprised some people in this place, then in the late stage of the first group, breaking through the relationship and breaking through the Zifeng will be a big impact for everyone.


    As we all know, Zifeng broke through the martial arts discipline just after climbing the ladder the day before yesterday, but in the past two days, he broke through three small realms.


    "What did Zifeng go through on the mountain? Why did you break through three small areas?"


    "Zifeng''s breakthrough speed is incredible. I have every reason to believe that Zifeng will become the youngest martial arts master in history, and even the youngest martial artist."


    They all looked at Zifeng in shock, as if they were looking at a huge beast.


    Xiao Jian''s face became extremely wonderful. He said in his own voice that Zifeng would never be able to survive this relationship, but Zifeng not only survived this relationship, but also surpassed all relationships, breaking through to the later stage of a first-class martial arts master. Xiao Jian''s smile froze on his face, his posture was uglier than crying.


    Wang Jianlong''s face turned sullen. He glanced at Zifeng resentfully, then looked elsewhere.


    Shen Gaohua sighed heavily. He thinks he is an infinite genius that no one can match, but compared with Zifeng, he doesn''t know anyone is there.


    Zi Feng glanced around, his face calm as usual.


    He is neither embarrassed for his last breakthrough in love, nor is he proud of his successful breakthrough in three small areas.


    As soon as Zifeng arrived at the foot of the mountain, a cold wind suddenly appeared in front of everyone.


    Leng Feng looked at Zi Feng silently, a strange look flashed in his eyes.


    He looked around and said coldly, "Congratulations to all of you for successfully passing the Level 3 Hall Test. 108 people are like 108 generals."


    When all the monks heard this, their faces lit up.


    Leng Feng''s face sank, and suddenly a cold voice said, "However, there is one thing, you let me down very much..."


    All the monks seemed surprised by the cold wind.


    Feng continued: "In fact, after successfully passing the test in the first two halls, you have become a disciple of the inner door of the Pearl Gate. The test of the feelings in the third hall is just to re-rank you. But your performance makes me very Very disappointed!"


    The monks looked at each other, they really didn''t understand why the Lengfeng examiner said so.


    Xiao Jian asked tentatively, "Do you dare to ask the examiner, what did we do wrong? What disappoints you, please let your Excellency express it."


    Leng Feng gave him a cold look and said, "Do you know what the last test of the temple is?"


    Xiao Jian said without hesitation: "The test is whether we are rude enough and whether we can calmly face all kinds of disturbances from the outside world."


    Leng Feng gave him a cold look and said: "Wrong! The last temple, love, tests whether you are a person who values ??love and justice, how you treat family emotions, love and friendship, whether you despise or cherish them A thousand times."


    "Ah? How did this happen?" Xiao Jian''s face was confused.


    Zifeng''s face was calm as usual. He watched the cold wind silently. From the Lengfeng examiner, he felt a sense of integrity.


    As the conversation turned, Leng Feng continued: "Interestingly, 108 people, only one little guy, so sincere, he is the last person to come to the foot of the mountain. This is not his shame, but his glory!"


    "You ask yourself, what is the purpose of your practice? For immortality? To become stronger? To defeat the old king who bullied you in the past?"


    If this is the sole purpose of your training, then your future achievements will be very limited!


    "he."


    Leng Feng stretched out his hand to catch Zi Feng and said excitedly, "His cultivation is for family bonds! This is for beauty! To like-minded friends! His future will be unlimited."


    For a period of time. All around are blind.


    What a big change has happened!


    The test of Mingzhuzong''s love is completely beyond their imagination.


    After the initial questioning, everyone realized that the cold wind awakened the dreamer''s confusion, and then looked at Zi Feng''s indifferent enlightenment face.


    after a little while.


    Aunt Lan clasped her hands, bowed deeply in front of Leng Feng, and said sincerely: "Master Leng Feng, thank you for awakening the dreamer with your words. My disciples have been taught."


    Soon, more and more people woke up, all grateful for Leng Feng.


    Leng Feng''s expression finally eased. He took a deep look at Zifeng and said, "Zifeng, turn around and take a look. Someone is looking for you."


    Zifeng turned around and saw a woman with an elegant temperament in cold and mysterious clothes, like a proud Xuehan plum, Li Qiao in front of the cliff at the foot of the mountain.


    Shangguan Xuan''er looked at Zifeng complicatedly, and said faintly, "Zifeng, come with me."


    "Yes, Master Zuo." Lin Gongyi said.

 v17 Chapter 994： Easy to get

    After Shangguan Xuan''er and Zifeng left, all the monks were mad with jealousy.


    Zifeng was lucky and won the favor of the Hong Xuan Zuo ambassador. Strangely, he failed to pass the three-story hall smoothly. "


    "Don''t talk about sour grapes if you can''t eat grapes. If you are the first person to climb a ladder in 3000 years, Ambassador Hong You and Ambassador Xuan Zuo will also like you."


    In the spotlight, Zi Feng followed Shangguan Xuan''er to the top of an unknown mountain.


    Shangguan Xuan''er put her hands on her back, silently looking at Mount Zhu in the distance with the breath of time. The mountain breeze brushed her hair, lifted her skirt, and sent her fragrance to Zifeng''s nose.


    Zifeng looked at his nose with his eyes, and his mind with his nose merged into one, waiting for Shangguan Xuan''er''s next sentence.


    after a little while.


    Shangguan Xuan''er turned around, took a deep look at Zi Feng, and smiled, "Zi Feng, I didn''t expect you to climb the ladder. This is really unexpected."


    "Thanks to Ambassador Zuo''s blessing, the disciple climbed up the ladder. This is just a fluke." Lin Yi said.


    Fortunately or unavoidably, climbing a ladder is always good. Shangguan Xuan''er looked at Zi Feng and turned the topic around. "I heard you killed Lin Feng?"


    Zifeng nodded and said, "That day, the disciple happened to return to Blue Rock City to visit his savior. But when I arrived in Blue Rock City, I encountered bad news."


    "The two disciples of the benefactor were brutally killed by Ye Feng. Many days later, they became mummies. Lin Feng also strictly prohibited people from collecting corpses."


    "The disciple became angry and rushed to the Lin family compound to find a theory. We just happened to meet Lin Feng. He poisoned all the elders and planned a family change."


    "When he tried to violently attack Xiao Lin and send us off, the disciple just arrived. Save Lin Xiaoya and kill Lin Feng. At the same time, he would avenge the two benefactors and understand the crisis in the forest. This is the whole story."


    Zifeng said calmly.


    Shangguan Xuan''er took a deep look at Zifeng and asked curiously, "How long has this been? What state were you in then?" Zifeng listened quietly. Although he was mentally prepared, he was still shocked when he heard Shangguan Xuan''er say it.


    When he saw the prosperity of the Mingzhu Zongmen and the inside story of the Mingzhu Zongmen, he truly realized the power of the Mingzhu Zongmen.


    However, Cher is the saint chosen by the Pearl faction. In this case, Cher will be crowned as a pearl saint tomorrow.


    This is a good thing, but why did Shangguan Xuan''er say he came to see Xue''er for the last time?


    As if he had already guessed Zifeng��s heart, Shangguan Xuan''er said quietly, ��It��s a good thing for Xue''er to be crowned and become the jewel of the 1000th saint. But for Xue''er, it��s really hard to say it��s a blessing. disaster."


    "Why does Master Zuo Shi say that? I don''t understand." Zifeng was puzzled.


    Shangguan Xuan''er''s whole body energy was released outside. In a blink of an eye, a sound insulation layer was formed around the two people.


    Her expression became extremely serious.


    She said to Zifeng, "Zifeng, I don''t treat you as an outsider. That''s why I tell you this. You must keep a secret for me."


    Yes, Zuo Zongtang, the disciple is absolutely tight-lipped.


    Shangguan Xuan''er nodded and said: "Over the past 3000 years since the establishment of the Pearl Sect, 999 saints have been crowned, and one saint is crowned every three years. However, it is strange that after more than 900 saints were crowned, they soon all Disappeared. No one knows where they went, as if it became thin air..."


    Zi Feng was shocked when he heard it.


    He finally knew why Shangguan Xuan''er told him that the last time I saw Xue''er, it turned out that the roots were here.


    Shangguan Xuan''er continued: "Xue''er has watched her grow up since she was a child. The feeling between Xue''er and I is the same as that of sisters, better than mother and daughter. With the mysterious disappearance of more than 900 saints in the past, I naturally don''t want it. Xueer followed in their footsteps. But there is nothing I can do..."


    Two lines of clear tears flowed from Shangguan Xuan''er''s eyes. She didn''t seem to notice them at all, looking at Zifeng silently. She said embarrassedly, "Zifeng, I know that Cher likes you. She even risked her life to save you. I also know that you care about Cher, but I really can��t let you be together. Saint��s Coronation is Cher''s life!"


    Zifeng took a deep breath and said lightly: "But I never believed in life."


    Zifeng put his hands on his back and turned to look at the mist-shrouded Mount Everest on the opposite side. He firmly said, "Cher is my savior. I will never allow anything to happen to Cher. If the coronation of the saint is a **** to Cher, then I will be a sharp sword to help Cher cut off This kind of bondage!"


    "I have always believed that people living in this world have the right to pursue freedom, regardless of their noble or humble background. Without freedom, I would rather die!"


    "Zifeng, what about you. You can''t do this."


    Shangguan Xuan''er said nervously: "You know, this is the Pearl Sect. If you play a prank in the hinterland of the sect, even if you become a bird, you will not fly out of Zhushan." "I thank Master Zuo for his concern. I have my own judgment."


    Zifeng asked, "Do you have to wait until Xueer is crowned tomorrow to see Xueer?"


    Shangguan Xuan''er nodded.


    "Well, we have to wait until tomorrow." Zifeng said, "Master Zuo, if there is nothing else, the disciple will go back."


    Zifeng wears a black hospital gown, looks very elegant, well-proportioned, and distinctive.


    The eyes that looked at Zifeng around him were a bit surprised and jealous.


    Xiao Jian hummed sourly: "Little white face."


    Except for a few who agreed, most people remained silent.


    Everyone''s eyes were discerning. In the triple temple test, Zifeng won the first place. Even Xiao Bai Lian was definitely a super tough Xiao Bai Lian.


    After bathing and changing clothes, the cold wind led people to the Mingzhu Mountain Cemetery to pay tribute to the patriarchs and elders of the Mingzhu faction.


    After all this, it was already dark.


    Leng Feng led 100 new disciples to an upside-down mountain, and immediately a deacon disciple led all the new disciples into the magnificent pavilion.


    108 new disciples will have the honor to witness the triennial coronation ceremony of the saints.


    In order not to be polluted by the foul air, they entered the building on Tufeng Mountain and were sent to the tub, and after all the bathing, they changed their clothes again.


    After taking a bath, Zifeng changed into a dry and loose gown. After walking in the building for a while, Zifeng returned to his room and sat cross-legged.

 v17 Chapter 995： Differentiated response

    When the sacred knowledge entered the lotus throne space, a halo stronger than the pearls of Zongling Mountain enveloped our faces.


    The poor dragon was the first to see Zifeng. It cheered and smiled and flew to Zifeng''s side. Master, it��s been a long time, how is it? ? Have you successfully entered the pearl family?


    Zifeng nodded and walked towards the seedling in the center of the space. The little blackbird and the old hairy monkey work hard and stay on both sides of the seedlings.


    Seeing Zifeng coming, the little black bird glanced at him and continued to rest.


    The old monkey followed the movements of the little black bird, glanced at Zifeng, and closed his eyes pretendingly.


    Zifeng leaned forward and looked at the seedlings in silence for a while. The seedlings grow well. It is already a foot tall and has grown ten leaves. All the leaves are tender green and glowing with fluorescence.


    It seems that the arrival of the purple wind is felt, and the flickering fluorescence of the seedlings becomes brighter.


    Zifeng looked at the seedlings in silence for a while, stretched out his hand and gently stroked the green leaves. The seedling is like a shy little girl, shaking shyly.


    Zifeng was suddenly taken aback. He quickly withdrew his big hand and gave the seedling a bright smile.


    He turned and went to the hut. My sister-in-law is still sleeping. Zifeng inspected sister-in-law''s body and found nothing abnormal. He breathed a sigh of relief.


    Out of the hut, Zifeng came to the stone table, where Xu Xiuzi''s ghost was waiting.


    "Son, let''s talk. What''s the matter?"


    Xu Xiuzi lost his temper after seeing all kinds of miracles from the sky in the lotus space, but he was still full of pride when he treated Zifeng.


    Zifeng smiled: "I did what the predecessors didn''t do at the beginning. Now I have successfully passed the test of Sanchongtang and officially passed the inner disciple of Mingzhumen. Tomorrow, I will have the honor to be with all my disciples. Witness the coronation ceremony of the saints." Xu Xiuzi''s eyes lit up when she heard it.


    "Good! Good. Good. Good boy, you are the first person to climb a ladder in 3000 years. Real people have not misjudged you."


    Faced with Xu Xiuzi''s admiration, Zifeng was calm. He asked: "The elder told me that when you climb the ladder, you want to borrow the sacred book of the Pearl Sect. I don��t know what is recorded in this sacred book. This is enough to attract the elderly, so even if the elderly risk their lives I will also take a look."


    Xu Xiuzi took a deep look at Zifeng and said solemnly, "The sacred book of the Pearl clan records a great secret. Once this secret is successfully interpreted, we will know when and where the fairy gate will be opened."


    "What? Is it Xianmen again?" Zifeng frowned immediately.


    "Yes, there is a fairy gate record in the Pearl Sacred Book. However, this book is difficult to read. Only the patriarchs and sages of the Pearl Sect in the past are qualified to read this holy book." Xu Xiuzi said.


    It is difficult to read the holy book, but Cher is qualified to read it carefully. Zi Feng said peace of mind.


    Next, Zifeng asked Xu Xiuzi about Shengquan.


    Xu Xiuzi told him that the holy spring of the Pearl Sect has the effects of the flesh and bones of the living and the dead, as well as many unknown magical effects.


    Speaking of the magical effect, Xu Xiuzi couldn''t help but glanced at his leg.


    Zifeng immediately understood that Xu Xiuzi was a dwarf. He wants to take a bath in Shengquan of Pearl Sect. Initially, he hoped that his body would develop and grow taller in the second spring.


    After clarifying these questions, Zifeng asked Xu Xiuzi about the holy beads.


    However, despite Xu Xiuzi''s good name, he did not know where the pearl saint disappeared mysteriously after being crowned.


    As a result, Zifeng''s mood was even heavier.


    After chatting for a while, Zifeng knew how to leave the lotus seat space, but found that it was already midnight outside.


    Bright moonlight came in through the windows, covering all the tables, chairs, and screens in the room.


    After looking at the moon quietly for a while, Zifeng said to himself, "Xue''er, see you tomorrow. Don''t worry, I will never allow anyone to force you to do anything against your wishes."


    There was nothing to say all night.


    The next day, at a very bright day, a deacon disciple knocked on Zifeng''s door.


    Wake up, wake up, today is the coronation ceremony of the Virgin, all the disciples go to Laoshan to worship.


    Laoshan, in the mouth of the deacon��s disciple, is naturally Mount Zhu surrounded by nine spiritual mountains.


    At dawn, Zifeng and 108 other new disciples, led by Leng Feng, came to the foot of Mount Zhushan.


    Zifeng walked on the steps of Guangheren and followed the crowd up the steps to the mountain.


    When climbing halfway up the mountain, for some reason, he suddenly felt a little uneasy.


    He looked around, looking for the source of his anxiety, but found nothing unusual.


    "It''s strange. Why am I upset?" Zifeng wondered inwardly. Soon, a group of 108 people came to the temple on the top of the mountain.


    The scarlet carpet covered the entire wide square, and gradually there were pearl disciples coming from all directions.


    By late morning, thousands of people gathered in the square.


    These tens of thousands are not the pearl of the elite. There are disciples, deacons, envoys and elders.


    In contrast, Zifeng and other newly promoted inner disciples have the lowest strength.


    Shangguan Xuan''er and Shangguan Hong''er sisters were both present. Zifeng was shocked to discover that Aunt Lark, who had been in a relationship several times, turned out to be the elder of the Pearl Sect.


    The nine elders each guard a spiritual mountain. The rest of the protectors, messengers, deacons, and disciples lived on the thousands of mountains around them.


    This is the eternal law that pearls have lived for thousands of years.


    Only the patriarch and saints sit on Mount Zhu, surrounded by mountains.


    Whether it is an elder, protector, messenger or deacon, they must obtain the permission of the suzerain to enter the Pearl Mountain.


    There is only one exception, and that is the coronation ceremony of the saints is held every three years.


    On this day, all the people living in Mingzhu Mountain gathered at Mingzhu Mountain to witness the coronation of the saint.


    Three deafening horns sounded, and the square in front of the temple became more solemn.


    Qingluan, the chief executive officer of the pearl, dressed in a red robe, surrounded by hundreds of people, slowly walked out of the temple.


    Shangguan Qingluan, the ninth-generation master of the Pearl Sect, has unpredictable achievements.


    As soon as she appeared, everyone bowed to her.


    "Meet the patriarch."


    Shangguan Qingluan was expressionless and walked slowly, without anger.


    There is a fire phoenix embroidered on Dahongpao''s skirt. The fire phoenix is ??lifelike. With every step Huofeng took, she seemed to want to rush out of her skirt and soar for nine days.


    Shangguan Qingluan ascended to the throne of the patriarch, took off his red robe, and sat on the throne.


    "It''s impolite, gentlemen."


    Shangguan Qingluan said.

 v17 Chapter 996： In the dark, there is providence

    The sound is crisp, like a ball rolling on a jade plate, but it reveals infinite majesty.


    "Thank you, old man."


    The crowd slowly stood up. Everyone stood well. The field was quiet and the sound of still needles could be heard.


    Shangguan Qingluan''s gaze swept across the field, and her gaze swept across the field, everyone was silent, not even the deacons and elders were out of breath.


    Shangguan Qingluan looked around the room, his lips flushed slightly, and said, "Today, Qingluan is honored to witness the coronation ceremony of the 1000th Saint of the Pearl Sect. Everyone here is present. This is indeed an unprecedented event."


    After speaking, Shangguan Qingluan gestured with his hand, and then someone ran into the temple.


    Please welcome Shangguan Xueer, the 1000th saint of the Pearl Sect.


    Tens of thousands of pairs of eyes, all looking at the gate of the temple, everyone is looking forward to it, you can see the legendary saint.


    The sage of the Pearl School is very mysterious. Whether it is the 108 disciples of the Xinneimen, or the elite disciples who have been practicing for a long time at the Mingzhumen, they are proud to meet the saints.


    Zifeng stood in the crowd, silently looking at the temple door. Suddenly, a rope in his heart tightened. He knew that Cher was coming soon.


    The beaded curtain was lifted. The two elegant maids walked out of the bead curtain first, and they lifted the bead curtain respectfully.


    After a while, a girl in red came out from behind the bead curtain.


    As soon as the little girl appeared, the sound of the air conditioner rang around her.


    The girl who walked out of the bead curtain looked picturesque, with white skin and dusty temperament, really beautiful.


    The young girl had long hair like a waterfall and wore a long red dress, which was dragged into the distance. Behind her, there are ten maids, holding long skirts respectfully, and walking slowly together.


    The girl''s face was expressionless, she walked slowly, giving a feeling as bright as peaches and plums but as cold as ice.


    But despite this, the people around are still obsessed with watching this girl.


    The girl''s temperament, the misty dust, really.


    The beauty of the young girl is like the beauty of the spring snow nourished by cranes and clear spring water, depicting the most wonderful scenery in the revolving world.


    Just like the fairy in the dream is sealed in the ink painting, it seems that it should not belong to this world at all, but only belongs to the stopped annual ring and eternal time and space.


    Seeing the girl walking slowly, Zifeng''s heart trembled slightly.


    "Xue''er, I finally saw you. You must be very unhappy, I can feel it. You are crying in your heart now." Zifeng''s heart was bleeding.


    "Meet the saint."


    Qi Qi bowed.


    Cher''s eyes moved slightly, and her voice was very mechanical. "There is no ceremony," she said.


    "Holy thanks."


    The crowd cheered in unison.


    "Sage, come and sit here." Shangguan Qingluan stood up and said to Xue''er, "Today is your crowning day. Today is your biggest day. The throne of the patriarch belongs to you today."


    Under the gaze of everyone, Xue Er was expressionless, and slowly walked towards the official Qingluan with the pace of the machine.


    Shangguan Qingluan looked at Xuepu��s broken face, at the dust and exquisite body, her face was calm as usual, but her wonderful eyes couldn''t conceal her excitement.


    The coronation ceremony of the saints that has passed 3000 years finally ended successfully in her hands today.


    As Ming Zhuzong, today''s boss, even if she is used to wind and rain, her excitement is still beyond words.


    The wind was blowing, blowing the snow''s hair, messing up the snow''s long skirt.


    At this moment, the image of Cher, in the eyes of any monk, is like a fairy who has descended to the world, and it is ethereal to the fairy.


    However, only Zifeng can understand the loneliness and helplessness in Cher''s heart at this moment.


    Xueer stood on the bright red carpet and came to Shangguan Qingluan.


    Shangguan Qingluan smiled and hugged Xueer personally, letting Xueer sit on the pearl throne.


    Immediately someone came to Shangguan Qingluan with a golden crown in his hand.


    Shangguan Qingluan took the Golden Crown and looked at the surrounding crowd with a smile. The clear voice said: "The long-cherished wish of the Lord Sheng for more than 3,000 years is finally fulfilled today. Cher will become the pearl pie, the 1000th saint. From then on, the pearl family will no longer be canonized or crowned as a saint. "


    "The Holy Lord is wise, the patriarch is victorious, and the pearl will be passed on from generation to generation to strengthen my race!"


    "I see."


    Shangguan Qingluan sat down on the Pearl Throne, and the two phoenix eyes narrowed slightly, looking coldly at the approaching Zifeng and Xue''er.


    Cher


    "Big Brother"


    Zifeng watched her long hair fall silently, and Bai Xue ran towards him.


    With tears in her eyes, Xue Er ran to him with a smile.


    The people around were dumbfounded.


    At first, this was an extremely solemn coronation ceremony for saints. When it was impossible, the sudden appearance of Zifeng turned a grand ceremony into a farce.


    The surrounding sea of ??people disappeared, and the white snow at this moment had only purple wind in his eyes.


    After being separated for more than half a year, Zifeng''s voice, appearance and smile were all remembered in his heart, engraved in the ocean of knowledge.


    She thought, goodbye to Zifeng, it''s just a dream that will appear, but today, Zifeng appeared in front of her out of thin air.


    She was very happy.


    She is really happy.


    If. Let me see my brother again, even if I die immediately.


    If I were to give my brother another tender hug, even if I was reincarnated forever, what fear would I have?


    At this moment, Xue''er, just like flowers, blooms with the brightest and most pleasing beauty.


    Full of vitality and vitality!


    Beautiful and refined!


    It is not enough to describe Cher''s beauty now.


    Countless monks greedily looked at Bai Xue''s back and Bai Xue''s profile.


    But at present, Xueer has only one person in his eyes, no one else.


    Time seems to have stopped.


    Zifeng and Xue''er are getting closer.


    Zifeng could even see Xue''er''s reddish eyes clearly. Can already really feel the unique sweetness of snow.


    But at this moment.


    A cold voice suddenly came.


    "enough!"


    "Cher, come back."


    Shangguan Qingluan had a sullen face and looked at Zifeng and Xue''er coldly.


    Xue''er suddenly stood there as if struck by lightning. Suddenly, her face was pale as paper.


    "Brother, you shouldn''t come..."


    Xue''er''s tears slipped from her eyes like broken beads. She looked at Zifeng with infinite nostalgia, her face was bitter, and it was difficult to conceal Acacia''s pain.

 v17 Chapter 997： This scene is so familiar!

    Zifeng said with a calm face: But, my brother is here.


    "Big Brother doesn''t want you to suffer any suffering, and he doesn''t want you to do anything against your will." Zifeng raised his hand and gently wiped the tears from Cher''s face.


    But just wiped it off, tears came out again.


    "Stop! Zifeng, how brave! Dare to touch my pearl sage. Come, knock down Zifeng!" Aunt Lark shouted loudly.


    Immediately someone roared towards Zifeng.


    "Catch Zifeng! Never let him go."


    "Live Splitting Purple Wind! This guy is from Tiansha, he dare to touch my pearl sage. He really eats the guts of the bear heart and leopard!"


    Countless monks rushed towards Zifeng frantically. Wang Jianlong, Xiao Jian and others are the happiest. Today, Zifeng can finally get his name in the original place. How can they not be excited?


    Zifeng ignored the crowd swarming behind him, and said solemnly to Xue''er, "Xue''er, come with me and leave this place. I don''t want to watch you disappear." Xue''er shook her head, tears in her eyes.


    "No. Brother, this is my life. This is Cher''s life..."


    "Shit life! Brother never believes in life!" Zi Feng exploded, "Life is to earn, not to use letters. Cher, come with me."


    "Let''s go? Where are you going?"


    At some point, Shangguan Qingluan appeared beside them.


    She looked at Zifeng with a sarcastic expression, and said in an icy voice: "In three thousand years, the first person to climb a ladder came to my pearl hinterland. The real purpose is to steal my pearl sage. How dare you so!"


    Zifeng didn''t even look at Guan Qingluan. He still took Xue''er''s little hand and said eagerly: "Xue''er, let''s go!"


    When Shangguan Qingluan saw Zifeng ignore her directly, she suddenly became even more angry, and her hand suddenly swiped towards Zifeng.


    Boom.


    A loud noise suddenly exploded.


    Zifeng''s body was blown up by the wind, and the stones fell violently.


    But Zifeng''s figure suddenly disappeared, along with him, and Xue''er.


    Shangguan Qingluan was slightly startled and suddenly furious!


    "How courageous! I dare to take Cher away from this seat."


    Shangguan Qingluan raised his hands up and shouted loudly, "All sides are sealed off! Seal Mount Pearl for me!"


    As soon as her voice fell, a faint yellow light suddenly flew out of the void.


    The light flew into the sky of Mount Everest and suddenly expanded like a skynet. It covers the entire Pearl Mountain under the skynet.


    Zifeng was driving the lotus seat space and was about to leave when suddenly the lotus seat space hit the skynet.


    puff.


    The lotus seat is like a rubber ball, bounced back.


    Zifeng was suddenly frightened.


    This is the first time that something can block the space of rosettes.


    Xueer was brought into the lotus space by the purple wind. Now that the lotus space is blocked, she said with worry: "Brother, that is the inverse space of the Holy Lord. It is good at invisibility. Generally speaking, the fragile space cannot get rid of its shackles."


    When Zi Feng heard it, he was even more shocked.


    No wonder the lotus space is blocked. It turned out that this was Wu Sheng''s method. It''s not that the space of the rose garland is too weak, but that I am not strong enough.


    If I can reach the realm of King Wu or Huang Wu, I will definitely be able to control the lotus seat space and get rid of the shackles of Skynet.


    Zifeng suddenly snatched the Virgin Mary, making the entire Zhushan chaotic.


    "All the disciples obeyed the order and searched this mountain immediately! Under the restrictions of earthquakes in all directions, Zifeng and his sister would definitely not be able to escape far." Shangguan Qingluan said in a deep voice.


    All the elders and protectors, along with all their disciples, began to search Mingzhu Mountain thoroughly.


    The crowd dispersed, leaving only two lonely figures in the empty square.


    Shangguan Xuan''er and Shangguan Hong''er knelt side by side in the open space of the square. Their faces are full of guilt.


    "Humph! What did you two do!"


    Shangguan Qingluan threw off his sleeves and disappeared from the square in a blink of an eye.


    Two sisters, Shangguan Xuan''er and Shangguan Hong''er, were silent, kneeling silently on the square, unable to kneel.


    The figure of Zhu''er Mountain was alarmed, and everyone was searching for Zifeng and Xue''er. Mingzhu Mountain, which had been covered by dust for a long time, received an unusually warm welcome.


    Shangguan Qingluan was really angry. Seeing that in case the saint woman will be crowned in her hands, the long-awaited wish of the owners, seeing that the merits were fulfilled, but a Cheng Jinyao came out halfway, and the little boy Zifeng had taken away Cher.


    The more she thinks, and the more she thinks, the angrier she gets. She wants to shoot all the people related to Zifeng!


    She tried to suppress her anger.


    Flying around the mountain, she found nothing unusual. When she was about to turn around to interrogate the Shangguan Hong''er sisters, she suddenly noticed a slight change in the corner of Skynet.


    "Little beast! You are here!"


    Shangguan Qingluan clapped angrily!


    Boom.


    With a loud noise, a big hole suddenly appeared on the hillside.


    Zifeng is out of luck. Shangguan Qingluan photographed the entire lotus space into the mountainside.


    Shangguan Qingluan slapped her hand and suddenly raised her eyes to look at the sky. The corners of her eyes trembled and she screamed badly.


    Seeing the void, a huge palm suddenly patted it.


    Boom.


    The huge palms patted heavily on the skynet.


    For a period of time, Mount Everest and the boulders were ups and downs.


    The nine spirit mountains showed signs of collapse. Under this infinite pressure, countless cracks appeared in the pavilions on more than 1,000 surrounding mountains.


    Shangguan Qingluan, hand over the holy book and spare your life.


    An extremely rampant voice came from the void. Then, a middle-aged man wearing a blue robes appeared in the void.


    The man was wearing a navy robes, with three beautiful beards and loose dust in his hands. Looking into the distance, he felt a bit like a saint.


    Shangguan Qingluan looked at the middle-aged Taoist priest, his face became more solemn than ever.


    "Qin Nantu, you Qin Feng Zongmen and my Pearl Zongmen always drain the river. What is your purpose in coming to my Mingzhu Zongmen today?" Shangguan Qingluan shouted in a deep voice.


    Shangguan Qingluan is not afraid of Qin Nantu. What she was afraid of was the huge palm behind Qin Nantu. Through the magic power revealed by the huge palm just now, she vaguely guessed that they were Yang Sheng''s two places.


    Qin Nantu stood in the void and laughed wildly: "Shangguan Qingluan, don''t pretend to be confused with understanding. Qin is here to win the sacred book of the Pearl Sect. If you hand over the sacred book, I can leave some blood for the Pearl Sect. Otherwise, I It will turn your Pearl Sect into a river of blood, leaving no dogs and chickens!"


    Shangguan Qingluan sneered and said coldly: "Qin Nantu, you think you have two places of Yang Sheng to protect you at the same time. Do whatever you want. Don''t forget that this is a pearl. My pearl also has a pearl, Wusheng! "

 v17 Chapter 998： Conscience found out

    "Hahaha, Pearl Wusheng? Pearl Wusheng was defeated by my holy father for more than 3,000 years. I am afraid it is dead. If not, you will let Mingzhu Wusheng come out to fight." Qin Nan''s back was arrogant.


    Shangguan Qingluan''s heart sank suddenly, and her heart was shocked. Who is going to reveal the news?


    All the elders and guardians of Pearl gathered around Shangguan Qingluan, and all of them were angry.


    "In my lifetime, I will be able to see the holy face of God, although I do not regret it."


    The disciples of the Pearl Sect in the mountains became extremely excited, and their fighting spirit was awesome.


    Shangguan Qingluan looked at Void, her huge white palm was excited for a while, but soon her mood became very heavy.


    Maybe only she knows that the white palms are actually just a bit of psychological projection from Pearl Wusheng.


    Qin Na''s figure was in front of the huge palm, and suddenly shot at the white palm of the void.


    Unrestricted pressure caused cracks in the protective array around Mount Everest.


    Yingbai''s palm handled it calmly, with the same handprint on the giant palm.


    Boom.


    A loud bang resounded through the void!


    The Pearl Mountain shook, and countless cracks were added to the array of hills.


    Even Mount Everest, which was blocked in all directions, shook three times.


    The gathering of the saints is enough to move mountains and seas, burn mountains and shake mountains!


    Countless pearl disciples were shocked to the ground by this huge shock.


    Even Shangguan Qingluan''s body trembled.


    Qin Nantu was in vain. He was the first person to bear the pressure of a saint. He also simply put the gourd on his forehead and muttered to himself.


    Suddenly, a golden light surrounded him. Under Baohulu''s protection, he was hardly shaken by the battle between the saints, and he was not too embarrassed.


    But he couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of old blood.


    Perhaps not wanting to hurt the innocent, the white palms were wrapped around the giant palms, and they gradually flew outside the void domain.


    The deafening sound gradually disappeared.


    Both Yang Sheng''s two places and Pearl Wu Sheng''s mental projection went to outer space.


    As soon as the saint''s power disappeared, Qin Nantu suddenly swaggered. He suddenly threw the gourd in his hand, and countless sky fires sprayed on Mount Everest again.


    Shangguan Qingluan is in Zhushan. Looking at the mountains surrounded by Skynet, she suddenly became angry.


    Once the octave earthquake starts, it will not close until 24 hours later. In these 24 hours, no one will leave Zhushan.


    The Holy Lord''s thought projection, haunting Yang Sheng''s two places at the same time, has disappeared. Shangguan Qingluan felt helpless at this time.


    Today, when the Virgin was crowned, Zifeng suddenly appeared and took the Virgin away, arousing her anger. In anger, she opened eight directions to block the earthquake. However, when we did not think of this, Qin Feng''s clan took advantage of this.


    Now, Qin Nantu can''t break the earthquake in eight directions, but Shangguan Qingluan can''t leave Mingzhu Mountain either.


    Is she just watching, her master was burned alive by the sky fire?


    After a hundred rounds of thought, Shangguan Qingluan held his forehead, and his eyes were as cold as a knife. Anyone who knew her knew that at this moment, Lord Sect Master was really angry.


    The patriarch is furious, and the consequences are very serious!


    Aunt Lark leaned in cautiously and asked tentatively, "Patriarch, what should we do next? We can''t just watch..."


    "What else can I do? Once the octave earthquake starts, it won''t close until 24 hours later."


    Elder Skylark sighed heavily and followed the pace of the patriarch.


    At this moment, Pearl Mountain has become a **** on earth!


    Zifeng, as well as the entire lotus space, was blown into the mountainside by Shangguan Qingluan.


    The lotus space walked through the rocks for a while, and after a while, an open cave appeared in front of it.


    After entering the cave, Zifeng managed to control the space of the rosette, preventing it from rolling.


    In the lotus space, after a flight of chickens and dogs, peace finally ended.


    Xueer experienced the initial fear, and slowly began to calm down. Although it was obvious that Zifeng''s move to take her away was irrational, Cher''s heart was still sweet.


    The red skirt was torn a long time ago, dragged behind Cher, it looks a bit funny.


    She stood beside Zifeng, silently looking at Zifeng''s profile, breathing Zifeng''s unique masculine breath. Only by getting close to Zifeng, her guilt can be slightly alleviated.


    Xu Xiuzi''s remnant soul and the little black dragon also came to Zifeng''s side. The two men looked curiously at the grotto outside the lotus seat space, their eyes were naked.


    My dear, Zhushan��s belly is empty. The poor dragon swallowed and said greedily, "Maybe we can find some treasures on the mountainside."


    Xu Xiuzi''s face was also a little greedy. He said to himself: "Are the sacred books and spring water of the Zhu people hidden on the mountainside?"


    Zifeng opened the lotus seat and slowly passed through the cave. He turned to Xueer and asked: Xueer, do you know what''s in Zhushan''s belly?


    Xueer shook her head and said blankly: "I never knew there would be a cave in the belly of Mingzhu Mountain."


    Zifeng nodded, driving on the lotus seat space.


    After a while, the front suddenly opened up.


    A huge cave with a radius of a thousand feet appeared unexpectedly in front of him.


    With the invasion of the lotus space, a bright pearl gradually lights up in this huge cave.


    After a while, this huge cave was as bright as daylight.


    More than 1,000 luminous pearls are inlaid on the ceiling of the cave. The faint cold light spread throughout the cave, illuminating the huge cave like a mirror.


    The huge cave on the hillside and the countless luminous pearls inlaid on the top of the cave give Zifeng a very familiar feeling.


    He suddenly remembered the deep storm canyon, the huge cave on the mountainside and the nine coffins in the cave.


    Suddenly, his whole heart was broken!


    He looked around and found that the cave was empty.


    There is neither a sarcophagus nor a crystal coffin.


    Looking around for a moment, his heart suddenly became very disappointed.


    and many more.


    do not want.


    That is.


    Zifeng''s heart was pounding.


    Because, he finally clearly felt that the mountainside was not empty, the mountainside was standing in the middle of a huge crystal coffin!


    After seeing this huge crystal coffin, Zifeng''s breathing suddenly became sharp.


    Dao''an in his heart is hidden deep in the depths of amber. There are thousands of snow collections and nine coffins; in the depths of Storm Canyon, there are nine coffins lined with thousands of snow. And this pearl in the hinterland of the Pearl River Estuary, in the belly of Zhushan, there is also a huge crystal coffin, is this a coincidence?

 v17 Chapter 999： I was really wronged

    Everyone looked at a huge crystal coffin 20 meters high. Zifeng''s curiosity was like opening a Pandora''s box. He was very eager to take a closer look at what was in the mouth of the huge crystal coffin.


    Xueer also looked at the huge crystal coffin in surprise. In any case, she did not expect that there would be such a large crystal coffin in the belly of Mingzhu Mountain, the most sacred birthplace of the Mingzhu sect.


    "Cher, I''ll go out and have a look. You stay here." Lin Yi said.


    "No, brother, I will go out with you." Xueer insisted.


    "Okay, but you must follow me. If it''s dangerous, don''t worry about me. You turn around and run." Zifeng said very seriously.


    "Let Xueer leave her brother and run away alone? This Xueer really can''t do it." Xueer rarely smiled.


    "It took a long time to get you out. I don''t want you to be in any danger." Zifeng said to Xueer very seriously.


    "Well, Xueer, listen to your brother." Xueer smiled sweetly.


    "Child, take this real person. In case of danger, this real person can always give you an early warning." Xu Xiuzi said.


    Zifeng knew that Xu Xiuzi''s purpose was to find the sacred book of the Pearl Sect, but did not find it.


    He nodded, took Xue''er, Xiao Heilong and Xu Xiuzi''s remnant souls, left the lotus space and came to the mountainside.


    It''s a bit cold on the hillside.


    Xiaohei Longfei waded in front of the water, eliminating all potential dangers for Zifeng.


    Xu Xiuzi''s ghost followed the poor dragon closely, always ready to warn of possible danger.


    Zifeng and Xueer followed these two men. In order to prevent any danger from coming, they cannot enter the lotus seat space for the first time. He held Cher''s hand tightly.


    Zifeng held her small hand in her hand, and Xue Xin was a little bit shy.


    But she was just shy for a while, shocked by the huge crystal coffin on the mountainside.


    This crystal coffin has completely subverted human cognition and looked like a hill from a distance.


    The two Yi Long, a strand of remnant soul, cautiously approached the huge crystal coffin.


    From time to time there is a ding-dong sound of dripping water.


    Besides, there is no other sound.


    Zifeng found that the ground was covered with a thick layer of dust. Although the luminous pearls on the top wall are dazzling, it still cannot hide the intricate nets surrounding the luminous pearls.


    In this case, no one has been on the mountainside for a long time.


    The crystal coffin was getting closer. Zifeng and Xue''er''s hearts slowly began to pick up. The crystal coffin is too big, the base alone is more than three meters high.


    Poor Long and Xu Xiuzi''s ghost are walking on the road. Zifeng and Xue''er shook hands and finally walked along the stone steps to the crystal coffin.


    Very surprisingly, I did not encounter any organization or any obstacles during the journey.


    Zifeng stared at the crystal coffin only once, and suddenly, the knowledge exploded in the sea!


    There is a blood suit buried in the huge crystal coffin!


    A tattered, blood-stained clothing! Zifeng looked at the blood suit blankly, his eyes moistened suddenly.


    Xueer looked at the blood-stained clothes, lost in her beautiful big eyes.


    "Grandma! Why is there only one blood-stained dress buried in such a big coffin?"


    The poor dragon was confused. It stared blankly at the blood-stained clothes in the crystal coffin, and could not figure out why there was a tattered garment in the human coffin.


    As for Xu Xiuzi''s remnant soul, even the well-informed Xu Xiuzi was shocked by the blood coat in the huge crystal coffin.


    Zifeng is the only one who knows the origin of this blood suit. The blood-stained clothes were worn out and hardly stitched together.


    This blood-stained dress was worn when he was shot and killed by Yang Qin ten thousand years ago.


    But why did the clothes I wore when I died ten thousand years ago appeared in the belly of Mingzhu Mountain?


    Ren Linyi is very smart, but he can''t think of an answer.


    At this time, the void was moving.


    Something flew out of the void.


    Zifeng was completely alert and nervous.


    "Everyone, be careful! Something has broken through!"


    Zifeng only had time to issue a warning, and Xueer had one more thing out of thin air.


    Xueer looked at the envelope in her hand in surprise. She didn''t know how this letter appeared in her hands.


    When she felt cold in her hands, the letter appeared in her hands out of thin air.


    When the void moved, Zi Feng looked around, but found no abnormalities, then turned to look at Xue, only to see that Xue looked at the envelope in his hand in a daze.


    Cher, where did you get the envelope? Zi Feng asked inexplicably.


    Xueer shook her head. "I don''t know. When you mentioned a breakthrough just now, I suddenly felt that my hands were cold. When I looked down again, I found this envelope in my hand."


    Xueer raised her hand and handed the envelope to Zifeng.


    Zifeng took the envelope and checked it carefully. He found no signs of danger.


    He looked at the envelope carefully and found that there were some exquisite small lettering on the envelope.


    "Snow Kiss..."


    Zifeng''s brows frowned immediately, and looking at the handwriting on the envelope, Zifeng felt both familiar and unfamiliar.


    The familiar is the structure of the font, the unfamiliar is the handwritten content, this is the dominance of others.


    Cher, this seems to be a special letter from someone.


    Zifeng handed the letter to Cher again.


    Xueer took the envelope, looked up at Zifeng, and said with some entangled eyes: "Brother, do you want me to open this letter? I always feel that once I open this letter, I. I will face an extremely difficult choice. ..."


    Zifeng pondered for a while, and then said: Let me think about it, no matter how difficult this decision is, my brother will face it with you.


    "Yeah. Xueer listened to what her brother said,"


    Xueer nodded obediently, and slowly tore open the envelope with both hands.


    As soon as the envelope was torn open, a piece of letter paper flew out by itself.


    Cher was shocked.


    Zifeng immediately stretched out his hand and pulled Xue, who was behind him.


    The letter flew into the sky and burned himself. At the same time, a woman''s voice came from the void. "Xue''er, I know you will read this letter, don''t ask me why. Because I am you and you are me."


    The woman''s voice is like a stream singing from a clear spring, like beads rolling on a jade plate. Elegant and cool, but with a touch of majesty.


    Hearing this voice, Xue Er looked blankly. She looked at the slowly burning letter paper with a complicated expression, and her heart was full of doubts.


    However, this voice was heard by Zifeng, but it was the most beautiful voice in the world.


    "Thousands of snow! It''s the voice of Qianxue. My Qianxue..."

 v17 Chapter 1000： Hurry up

    Zifeng became short of breath, his eyes were covered with a layer of mist, and his whole body trembled slightly because of excitement.


    Xu Xiuzi''s remnant soul and Xiao Heilong both looked at the air in surprise, the slowly burning piece of paper, and listened to the beautiful voice of the void.


    "Xue''er, I know you must have a lot of questions and questions in your heart. At this moment, you must be thinking, what am I telling you? In fact, I am the Pearl of Shangguan. Xueer, you are my 1000th member. ."


    "Surprised? But don''t worry, listen to me."


    "My name is Shangguan Mingzhu, and the Pearl Sect was founded by me. They all call me Pearl Wusheng. In fact, I have another name that has been buried in my memory for a long time."


    "This name has always been with me. He was buried in the tomb together ten thousand years ago. The name is Qianji Xue."


    "This is a dusty name, this is a name that has been forgotten by the world. My name belongs only to him. He is lying in the crystal coffin next to you now, and I don''t know when to wake up..."


    "Cher, do you know why the crowned pearls of the 999 saints have mysteriously disappeared for three thousand years? That''s because the 990 saints are my two places at the same time."


    "Three thousand years ago, when I avenged Yang Qin for the last time, he defeated me. I was seriously injured and dying. At that time, I suddenly realized a magical technique, its name is."


    When Zifeng, Xue''er and others were shocked, elegant and cool voices continued to be heard from the void.


    "So, I split 1,000 double bodies and went to practice everywhere in the world, to feel the human world, and feel human suffering. Every three years I would think of a double body and crown it as a pearl saint with a pearl throne. Then merge with me."


    "Three thousand years, one thousand years busy. Except for the first member who was my most failed member, only the soul merged with me, and the other 998 members merged with me successfully."


    "Listen to me, do you feel scared? Cher, don''t be afraid. You are my 1000th member, but you already have your own ideas, your own pursuits, and many of my virtues, including kindness, strength, and eternality. do not give up����"


    "Tell you these secrets, are you shocked? Haha, you will. Watching you grow up little by little, watching you upright and elegant, gradually, you are like a sister in my mind. How can I bear it? Let my sisters disappear from this world?"


    "I can''t bear to let you merge with me. In fact, there is another reason. I think that if you succeed in cultivation, you can return to the top and kill Qin Yang. Even if you can''t kill him, you can die with him. But not long ago, I realize how ridiculous my idea is."


    "Yang Qin didn''t know where to find it. Now, he has broken through the eighth-order Wusheng Peak, not far from the road to the emperor. I really don''t have much time."


    "Xue''er, don''t blame yourself. This is my Shangguan Mingzhu''s own choice. When you read this letter, I have already left Sanwu Continent and went to a higher level to find a way to become stronger. The purpose is nothing more than to avenge Qin Yang, he killed a person''s face, a beast''s heart, and my other."


    When Zifeng heard it, his heart was cut like a knife.


    "Qianxue, my Qianxue, you have done so much for me, in order to save me, you have arranged so many Nine Coffin Spirit Gathering Arrays..."


    "In order to avenge me, you almost died under Yang Qin..."


    "In order to avenge me, you are willing to leave the Saint Martial Continent and move to..."


    "Qianxue. My Qianxue..."


    Xueer was already crying. She knelt on the ground quietly, looking at the air from a distance. Only one corner of the letter paper is still burning.


    "My lord, how do you repay Xue Nuo for your kindness to Xue Nuo? You are too generous to Xue Er, and Xue Er escaped from the coronation ceremony without permission. Damn Xue Er!"


    Cher felt extremely guilty in her heart, she was about to die of guilt.


    No wonder she never knew her life experience. It turns out that she is a member of God.


    No wonder all the previously crowned saints have mysteriously disappeared. It turns out that they are all members of God.


    But I am also a member of the Lord.


    Lord, in order not to let me merge with her, Lord, why do you want to go to a higher level?


    Because Xueer is your two places at the same time, it is Xueer''s destiny to merge with you.


    Maybe Cher has struggled and resisted before, but now Cher is ready. Lord, please come back. The Pearl Sect cannot do without you.


    In the void, the paper in the corner finally burned out, but the elegant and cool voice continued:


    "Cher, I don''t know how you got into the mountainside, but I want to tell you. Don''t blame yourself at any time. You are the perfect member of my Pearl Wu Sheng, and also my good sister. Before I leave, I specially left you two drops of holy blood."


    Before the words fell, a delicate jade box flew out of the void and slowly fell into Xue''s hands.


    "Xue''er, these two drops of holy blood are left for you to integrate into your body. If you are in danger, you can use your strength to increase your combat effectiveness ten times." The little jade box slowly opened automatically.


    Two drops of pale gold Xie Jing immediately showed up in front of everyone.


    As soon as Xue Jing appeared, an invisible pressure swept the entire hillside.


    Under this pressure, the poor dragon plopped dust from the air.


    Xu Xiuzi''s remaining soul crawled on the ground in fear, kneeling in front of Xue''er.


    Two drops of holy blood, this kind of pressure, although not as terrifying as a saint, still made Zifeng''s whole body like plummeting, breathing became extremely difficult, and the joints all over his body couldn''t get stuck.


    Under the divine power, the power is as strong as him, almost to be overwhelmed.


    Only Cher was not affected. Xueer held a small jade box in silence and bowed to it.


    At this time, two drops of holy blood suddenly flew into the sky.


    A drop of holy blood flew into Cher''s eyebrows. Another drop of holy blood flew halfway, and suddenly stopped. It seems to be spiritual. It trembled slightly in the air and flew towards Zifeng.


    Zifeng was frightened suddenly!


    The power of his whole body was exerted to the limit, and he jumped up suddenly.


    But the drop of blood, like a pair of eyes, followed him straight behind.


    Poor Long and Xu Xiuzi''s ghosts were dumbfounded.


    puff!


    A drop of holy blood flew to Zifeng''s chest like lightning. In the blink of an eye, it entered Zifeng''s heart.


    Zifeng''s face suddenly turned red. With a bang, he fell to the ground.


    A drop of holy blood entered his heart and made his whole body tremble like chaff.

 v17 Chapter 1001： Surprise

    On the other side, Cher sat cross-legged, her eyes closed, her face pale as paper.


    "what is this?"


    The little black dragon looked at Zifeng, and looked at Bai Xue, suddenly a big head.


    "Holy blood is of course a good thing, but it cannot be easily absorbed by the body. If it is impossible, a person will explode and die." The poor dragon scratched his head and ears.


    Xu Xiuzi looked at Zifeng for a while, then turned to Xueer for a while. He said sourly: "These two little guys are really a combination of sages and blood. This is the dream of many monks."


    after a little while.


    Zifeng and Xue''er opened their eyes almost at the same time.


    Zifeng''s expression was indifferent, and his face was as calm as ever.


    However, in Cher''s beautiful eyes, there are two cold lights like electricity.


    "Brother, I feel the disaster of the Pearl Sect is coming. Come out with me to fight!"


    Xueer stood up, her whole body in awe, facing the beautiful dust of the past.


    At this moment, a set of silver armor flew out of the void.


    A set of silver armor flew out of the void, automatically covering Cher.


    Chel wears a silver helmet on his head with a circle of transparent pearls, which adds a touch of heroism to Schell''s beautiful dusty face.


    The chest guard, arm guard, knee guard, and three pieces of armor, which looked unusually thick, were worn on Cher, as light as nothing.


    Two pairs of little phoenix wings are dotted with a pair of silver boots. They are good at martial arts.


    The silver armor wrapped Xue''s body tightly, revealing only elegant black hair and beautiful eyes. At this moment, those eyes were full of murderous aura.


    Xu Xiuzi exclaimed: "This is the Pearl Martial Saint, the Pearl Tabard. You have to wear it every time you fight to be famous!"


    The poor dragon got up from the ground and flew into the air. He looked at Cher in military uniform seriously, and said admiringly: "What a beautiful young female soldier, it makes me both excited and scared."


    Zifeng silently watched Xue''er wearing a battle suit and body. After hearing Xu Xiuzi''s doubts, he was relieved.


    It turns out that this silver combat suit was worn by Xue Qian during the war. Xue''er is one of thousands of snows, and he merges with a drop of holy blood in thousands of snows. Naturally, she can easily control this battle suit.


    However, why does another drop of holy blood automatically blend into my body?


    Zifeng''s thoughts turned a hundred times.


    Xue Qian''s letter to Xieer is too informative.


    First of all, he was shocked! Shocked! Unbelievable shock!


    Xueer turned out to be Qianxue busy!


    Xue Qian is actually Wu Sheng''s jewel, and it is well-known throughout the Three Wu continents.


    Alas, Xue Qian wanted to bring me back to life.


    In the depths of Amber, there are nine coffins, which she uses to collect souls. In the depths of Storm Canyon, she arranged a nine coffin collection array. On the mountainside of Mount Zhushan, there is also a nine coffin gathering spirit formation arranged by her.


    Qianxue said in the letter that the first member was her most failed member. She only integrated the souls of the members, and the remaining 998 members successfully integrated her.


    In this way, Zifeng finally understood why there is a woman like thousands of snow in the huge crystal coffin inside Storm Canyon Mountain.


    It turned out that this woman was the first two places where Xue Qian appeared at the same time, the only place where the soul merged.


    Zifeng''s heart was full of emotions.


    He thought, Xue Qian has been lonely and painful for these ten thousand years. On the one hand, he has begun to recover himself, on the other hand, he has been seeking revenge from Qin Yang from time to time.


    He remembered the epic battle he saw in his dream last year when he climbed up the cliff and stared. Qian Xue and Qin Yang fought, but they were defeated and fled, dripping with blood, and his arms were broken into countless pieces.


    He thought, Xue Qian named Guo Yi after her.


    Beautiful women are like this. What can my husband ask for?


    Suddenly, Zifeng felt a little guilty in her heart.


    Xue Qian did a lot of things for herself, but he took Xueer away, even though Xueer was his rescuer.


    But he robbed Xueer arbitrarily, and he must have caused Qianxue to create Pearl, shamelessly.


    Thinking of this, Zifeng felt ashamed.


    Xueer felt nothing wrong at the moment. Xueer, wearing a battle suit, once again solemnly said to Zifeng: "Brother, I am a disciple of my own clan, and I am suffering now. Can my brother fight with me?"


    Zifeng nodded and said, "Okay."


    Naturally, Xueer didn''t know that the brother in front of her was the one who tried his best to resurrect God.


    At this moment, there is only a monstrous fighting spirit in her heart.


    Even if it was another drop of holy blood, why would it automatically chase Zifeng and enter Zifeng''s body automatically, she ignored it. Xueer merged with a drop of blood, and became more open and keen on sacred knowledge. Through the screams and shouts outside the mountain, she knew that the battle outside was in full swing.


    "In order to repay God''s mercy, I must fight to death!" Xueer thought very firmly in her heart.


    At this time, the void changed, and a snow giant sword like a match frost fell into Xue''er''s hands.


    "My God!" The butcher knife of Mingzhu Wusheng''s fame!


    Xu Xiuzi looked surprised, the shimmering sword, sharp sword light, almost piercing blind people''s eyes.


    As soon as the sword came out, more than 1,000 luminous pearls suddenly dimmed.


    This cold and shiny sword and Zifeng''s Ziyang sword are carved in the same mold.


    The difference is that Zifeng''s sword is just a sword embryo, while this giant sword is a world-famous sword that has drunk billions of demonic blood.


    With the sword in her hand, Xue Er gently waved her hand.


    Suddenly, Feng Ming''s voice resounded through Toyama, and the sharp sword light wanted to pierce the rock wall in front of them.


    Cher is wearing a pearl suit and holding a sword, giving her the feeling of blood connection.


    At this moment, Xueer, standing in front of Zifeng, made Zifeng feel an invisible pressure.


    Zifeng and Xue''er turned their heads again, took a deep look at the blood-stained clothes in the huge coffin, and entered the lotus space with the remains of Xue''er, the poor dragon and Xu Xiuzi.


    Zifeng drove the space of the lotus seat and flew quickly out of the hillside.


    In the mountains, the flames have reached the sky.


    Thousands of peaks, nine spirit mountains and countless pavilions lit up flames.


    The disciples of Mingzhu Zongmen are fighting to death with Qin Fengzongmen''s army.


    However, no one is directing this battle. For a while, many disciples of the Mingzhu Zongmen were killed or injured.


    The lotus space flew out of the hillside. It happened to be the place where the Zhu Clan elders watched the fire outside and the place where the fire sighed.


    Zifeng and Cher looked at each other in the lotus space. Both of them knew that Mount Zhu was shielded from all sides by the earthquake and wanted to rush out. Only the two of them can do it, because they have just merged the Holy Blood.

 v17 Chapter 1002： Amazing!

    The two discussed for a while, and Xueer left the lotus space and appeared in Zhushan out of thin air. Zifeng opened the lotus space and went straight down the mountain.


    At this time, Shangguan Qingluan was furious and questioned Shangguan Xuan''er sisters.


    The change in the sky of Mount Everest immediately reminded her.


    "Huh? That is, Lord!"


    Shangguan Qingluan stood up from the pearl throne and bowed deeply to the Pearl Wusheng who was suspended in the air.


    On the mountainside, all the elders also looked at Cher who was wearing a pearl shirt in surprise. They couldn''t believe their eyes.


    God has revealed that our Lord has finally passed the customs!


    "Great! Great! The sky never goes away. I live in the Pearl House."


    All the elders, together with all the protectors and all the pearl disciples, worshipped.


    Xueer felt a little flustered, but at this time, she told herself that she could not betray herself. In order to resist foreign enemies, she is the backbone of the Pearl Sect at this time, and she must boost the morale of all the Pearl Sects. Xueer imitated the voice of the Lord and said: "All the disciples of the Pearl Sect, kill foreign enemies with me!"


    As soon as Snow appeared in the pearl suit, the pearl immediately moved up and down, like a rainbow.


    Mingzhu Wusheng was originally a legend. Now, this living legend suddenly appeared in front of everyone. Even Shangguan Qingluan, the veteran of the Pearl Sect, had an incredible feeling.


    "No. Didn''t Lord Lord''s injury heal?" Shangguan Qingluan muttered to herself.


    Sister Shangguan Xuan''er was also full of excitement, and the two of them looked at the adults in the sky and bowed deeply.


    At this time, Lord Lord was born, and personal honor and shame were nothing to them.


    Xue Er inspired the Holy Blood, and an invisible pressure immediately swept Mount Everest.


    The eagerness in the eyes of the elder disciple of the Pearl Sect became even stronger. They all stared, trying to witness God''s extraordinary means.


    Feeling Xue''er stimulated the holy blood in the body, and Zifeng also stimulated the holy blood in the body.


    The power generated by these two drops of holy blood caused the Skynet covering the periphery of Mount Everest to vibrate violently.


    The moment when the holy blood was excited, it seemed that it activated the lingering power of Pearl Wusheng. The skynet covering Pearl Mountain began to shrink slowly. After a while, it became Zhang Yu Fangyuan, and in the blink of an eye it became nothingness.


    Cher''s heart finally breathed a sigh of relief. She hung in the void, condescending, holding the Dragon Slaying Sword in her hand, and shouting: "Children of Pearl, join me in cutting off all the invading enemies!"


    "Kill all invading enemies!"


    Together with the Holy Lord, destroy all invading enemies!


    Wow!


    All the elders and elite disciples of the Pearl Sect, one after another, roared like a tiger descending the mountain, and rushed towards the Qin Feng army in the mountain.


    Qin Nantu frowned immediately and looked at the roaring Pearl Sect. He said to himself, "It doesn''t make sense. Once the Pearl Gang Eight-Party earthquake occurs, it will take 20 hours to end. Why did it close so soon?"


    Raising his eyes and looking towards Mingzhu Mountain, Qin Nantu suddenly saw the figure of Wu Ying wearing silver armor and holding a bright sword.


    "Ah? That''s Shangguan Mingzhu! She. How did she appear? How is this possible?"


    Qin Nantu was shocked suddenly!


    Qin Zongfeng did his best to plot and plot for more than 3,000 years, trying to wipe out the Mingzhuzong and seize the holy book when the Mingzhu Mountain was opened and closed by an earthquake in all directions.


    But they didn''t count, no matter what, the Shangguan Pearl would suddenly appear.


    Just looking at Shangguan Mingzhu, Qin Nantu trembled with fright.


    "Dog thief Qin Nantu! I will give you my life!"


    A anger exploded in the air, and a sword light slashed towards Qin Nantu''s void!


    Qin Nantu trembled with fright, turned and ran away. The previous projection of Mingzhu Wusheng''s thoughts really scared him.


    But when he was about to turn around, he suddenly found that the sword was slashing towards the mans, which was actually in the realm of King Wu. "Who do I say, it''s that **** Shangguan Qingluan!"


    The match that Skylark Guardian found was King Qin, who killed dozens of pearl disciples in a row.


    The sound of weapon handover is always present. Bellows, groans, and singing came one after another.


    Therefore, the pressure on the surviving disciples of the Pearl Sect was immediately relieved.


    Holding a butcher knife, Xue Er rushed to the front fiercely and domineeringly, marching forward like a goddess of war.


    In Xue''er''s heart, with gratitude and gratitude to the adults, with hatred and hatred for Qin Zongfeng, she brandished her sword.


    The two-foot-long Xueliang sword light has passed, and all Qin Zongfeng disciples have been killed.


    Because of the deep fear of Pearl Martial Saint, some powerful Qin Zongfeng, all stayed away from the battle clothes and snow body.


    As a result, Cher''s offensive was even sharper and invincible! The situation is grim!


    Zifeng followed closely 10 meters behind Xue''er, always protecting Xue''er from sneak attacks from the side and back.


    In fact, Zifeng''s worries are unnecessary. Bai Xue wore a pearl shirt, just like the appearance of a pearl martial artist. All the knowledgeable Qin Feng talents are far away, ready to flee.


    Most of those killed by Xueer were in the martial realm of Qin Feng''s disciples.


    Xue''er aroused the holy blood in her body, and her combat effectiveness increased tenfold. She has broken through the pinnacle of a ninth-order fighter, only one step away from martial arts.


    Now the fighting power has increased tenfold, and it is not weaker than any senior.


    So, she killed the monk, cut melons and vegetables.


    Even a top martial artist of rank 9 can hardly walk ten laps under the sword.


    Zifeng also inspired the Holy Blood, and his strength increased tenfold. He has broken through the middle of the first-class martial arts master, and his strength has increased tenfold. The average martial artist is not his opponent.


    Coupled with the strange posture, the surprised sword intent, and closely behind Xue''er, Zifeng has become the sharp butcher disciple who harvested Qin Feng.


    The Xueer of the Ming Dynasty, the purple wind in the dark, and the combination of two people are enough to shake the world and make the gods cry!


    Where these two people live, there are corpses everywhere! Blood flowed into a river!


    Cher struggled to escape the real fire, completely forgetting that it could only last for a quarter of an hour.


    However, Zifeng is still sensible.


    While coordinating Cher to kill the enemy, he keeps an eye on the time.


    He knew that Xue''er''s preemptive actions had caused a temporary shock to Qin Zongfeng. It won''t be long before Qin Fengzongmen will have an old fox see through Cher''s disguise. He must protect Cher carefully and never let Cher suffer any harm.


    In front of the sudden appearance of the first-order Wuhou peak powerhouse, Qin Feng''s disciple was completely killed with red eyes, and he was not afraid of Xue''er''s clothes and body at all. He roared, and the two axes in his hand were about to slash at Xue''er. .

 v17 Chapter 1003： Send warmth

    Zifeng''s eye was slightly raised, and he raised his hand and hit Xue Ji with a punch.


    In front of Wu Hou''s strong presence, Xue''er''s lower abdomen immediately drooped, the axe in his hand suddenly stopped, and his face was full of pain.


    The sword in Xue''er''s hand fell, and a five-foot-long sword light swept across Wuhou Qiang.


    The strong fighter was cut in half at once!


    Xueer turned to look at Zifeng. The murderous spirit on her was like a tide hitting her face. At this moment, her beautiful eyes have turned blood red. Her voice mechanically said to Zifeng, "Thank you for your help." Zifeng looked at Xue''er''s expression at the moment, shocked. He urged eagerly: "Xue''er, calm down! I know you are very angry at the moment and want to kill all the animals in Qin Zongfeng, but don''t be killed or swallowed by reason, it will be possessed!"


    Xueer woke up suddenly.


    She woke up like a dream, staring at Zi Feng in a daze, her eyes gradually turning red.


    "My brother said, Xue is thought-provoking. Xueer understands."


    Cher''s eyes became extremely bright. She turned around and walked forward with a firm and steady step. The sword in her hand was shortened to about 10 feet, but its power was doubled from the previous one.


    Under Jianmang, there were many casualties among Qin Feng''s disciples.


    More than a dozen tigers crossed the mountain to help Snow defeat Meng Na Wuhou. After Ren Xueer halved Wuhou, Zifeng suddenly looked back.


    He found a very familiar face among the pearl disciples who followed him.


    This face turned out to be beaten by him. Qin Nan is the first day of collaterals in the Qin family. I saw Qin Nan mingled in the crowd of Pearl disciples, secretly slapped her hands from time to time.


    The hand he passed down immediately turned disciple Pearl into a dead soul.


    However, what he did was so hidden that no one noticed the Pearl disciple next to him.


    This guy is actually fishing in the crowd.


    Zi Feng sneered, and took the obscene dragon out of the lotus space.


    "Baby dragon, Qin Nan is on fire!"


    Zifeng stretched out a finger to the crowd and ordered the little black dragon to say.


    "Owner!"


    The poor dragon suddenly turned into a purple sword and shot Qin Nan in the crowd.


    Qin Na is extremely sensitive to danger. He screamed and turned and ran away.


    However, he forgot that he was in the crowd at the moment, surrounded by the crowd, and there was no possibility of escape.


    With a whistling little black dragon, Qin Na twitched her whole body as she slipped in from his mouth, and fell to the ground on her back.


    after a little while.


    A spark suddenly ignited in his chest.


    Puff, the little black dragon burst out of his chest.


    In the blink of an eye, Qin Na''s body was scorched by the dragon fire.


    The little black dragon roared happily and rushed towards Qin Feng''s unique disciple.


    Zifeng simply released Xu Xiuzi''s ghost, allowing this old fox who has practiced for more than 2,000 years to come out and make some contribution to the Pearl Sect.


    At first, Xu Xiuzi still put on airs, self-reliant, and didn''t want to talk to Zifeng.


    But when Zifeng killed two warriors in succession, Xu Xiuzi swallowed part of the essence of the two monks, and he immediately tasted the benefits.


    It turned out that Xie Jing, the monk, could actually repair his remaining soul.


    Xu Xiuzi, who had tasted sweets, also joined the slaughter team. Although he is just a ray of soul, but after more than two thousand years of cultivation, his soul is still strong, and ordinary warrior monks are easily confused by him.


    He bewildered the monk''s attack, and then the sword in Zifeng''s hand fell off, and then took the monk''s life.


    Xu Xiuzi enjoyed her success very much, and soon swallowed the essence and blood of the monk.


    Xue''er and Zifeng gathered more and more pearl disciples behind them, and hundreds of them quickly gathered. Hundreds of people, including men and women, looked very excited, and followed Cher. They are fortunate to be able to fight alongside Lord Lord. They are proud of their death.


    Killing all the way, blood, swords, corpses all the way.


    Soon after, Zifeng suddenly saw a dozen monks not far from him, and they were playing very well.


    He is very familiar with several monks. In the battle of Qin Ming, he defeated Xia Long, Han Rui, Wu You, Ye Meng and Qin Chenxi. The five of them are rounding up and killing the four female disciples of Mingzhu.


    The bodies of the two pearl disciples lay on the ground. Obviously, before the arrival of Zifeng, five people in Xia Long had killed two pearl disciples.


    Seeing that the five defeated people in the past were also here, Zi Feng suddenly became angry, his sword suddenly raised, Xia Long and others immediately felt danger.


    They looked at Zifeng almost at the same time. When they saw Zifeng, they were all shocked.


    "Ah! Zifeng!"


    "Zifeng is here! Let''s go!"


    The five people began to flee. They have suffered a lot from Zifeng before. Now they don''t want to be killed by Zifeng''s sword on the battlefield of life and death.


    Zifeng yelled: "Where to go!"


    The sword in his hand turned upside down, and he wanted to chop it off. However, Zifeng suddenly changed his mind.


    Xia Long is the prince of Daxia, Han Rui is the offspring of the sage, and Wu You is the offspring of the chess sage. The forces behind them are intertwined and extremely profound.


    With a turn of his heart, Zifeng suddenly had an idea. Since I can''t kill you, I will take you to the lotus seat space and use that piece of black land as a slave to me.


    Thinking of this, Zifeng stretched out his hand and, in the blink of an eye, brought the five Xia Long people into the lotus space.


    However, as soon as he saw Qin Chenxi, he became angry. He picked up the sword and hit Qin Chenxi''s **** fiercely.


    "what!"


    Qin Chenxi screamed and rolled into the lotus seat space.


    "Humph, I''ll pick you up later."


    Zifeng left a word fiercely, and continued to follow Xue''er with a movement.


    Xueer had fallen in front of a corpse, standing in the corpse ground, Xueer''s expressionless face, continued to walk forward.


    Zifeng followed Cher. Suddenly, his eyes turned around and he saw two old opponents.


    Zhao Yunteng once urged Zong Mingde and Zifeng to gamble at Amber Mountain Villa, and Zhao Mingde''s cross-eyed genius Zhao Hu.


    The two men had blood on their swords and murderous intent. The two pearl disciples had just died under the sword.


    "This is a war between Qin Zongfeng and Mingzhuzong. What is the pulse of the Zhao family to join in the fun? It''s time to kill!"


    Zifeng held a giant sword, moved his steps slightly, and blinked in front of the two people.


    "Zi Feng? Are you even here?" Zhao Hu crossed his eyes and looked at Zi Feng in surprise.


    Zhao Yunteng stared at Zifeng and suddenly laughed: "Hahaha, Zifeng, how dare a little shrimp like you participate in the war between Qin Zongfeng and Mingzhuzong? Your time is up!"

 v17 Chapter 1004： somebody is coming!

    Zifeng''s giant sword jumped up suddenly, and when it was reversed in Zifeng''s hand, two sword lights passed through it like sharp lightning. Zhao Hu and Zhao Yunteng suddenly froze in place, and the two looked at Zifeng inconceivably.


    Zifeng put away his sword and turned to leave.


    Soon, two loud noises came from behind him.


    Zhao Hu and Zhao Yunteng didn''t even see Zifeng''s sword. They were beheaded and died.


    Until now.


    Zifeng was only recognized by some of Mingzhu''s disciples.


    "Isn''t that Zifeng? Why doesn''t he fall behind God?"


    "Isn''t Zifeng a virgin gone? He is very courageous. He took the virgin away. He still has the courage to stay in the Pearl!"


    Zifeng turned his head, his eyes were like electricity, and the forest was cold like a knife. He swept across the crowd. He said coldly: "I am now the Lord''s personal envoy. If you want to survive, you bunch of trash, just shut your mouth. Or follow closely. After God and me, either leave immediately!"


    Zifeng''s words made the crowd suddenly quiet.


    Hundreds of pearl disciples all honestly closed their mouths. Facts have proved that Zifeng is right. There are four wars now, and only following God is the safest and most correct choice.


    After Zifeng scolded everyone behind him, he turned his head and saw another acquaintance. What was surprising on the first day of the Qin Dynasty was that the Qin Dynasty went against the sky.


    Qin''s sword was stained with blood, and his face was cold. He lifted his foot and kicked away the body of a pearl disciple. He turned to Zifeng and took a look.


    With four eyes facing each other, sparks are flying!


    "Purple Wind?"


    Qin Nitian.


    Fate of Qin was taken aback for a moment, and then turned into a smile on his face. He flew in front of Zifeng and slashed the sword in his hand towards Zifeng.


    "Zifeng, I have long wanted to have a good fight with you, but I have never had a chance. Today, let me experience your method!"


    Qin Ding stood up to the sky and drew his sword. Suddenly, a fierce black wing tiger king flew out of his sword.


    Roar.


    A roar, earth-shaking!


    All the pearl disciples behind Zifeng were dumbfounded.


    "The sword turned Feihu into Feihu. This is the first day in Xichuan, did Qin Chao fight him?"


    "This is terrible. The Flying Tigers fly in the air with a sword. Such an opponent is terrible."


    The pearl disciple paled when he mentioned the tiger.


    The giant sword in Zifeng''s hand turned upside down, his hand was a sword!


    The sword light was fierce, like lightning across the void, and a dragon roar suddenly sounded in the sky.


    "Wow!"


    A purple and gold dragon, showing its teeth and claws, whistling proudly in the air!


    Zijinlong just came to meet the roaring Black Winged Tiger King, Yi Longhu, and immediately started a battle in the air!


    "Stegosaurus! Zifeng''s swordsmanship is simply against the sky."


    "Unexpectedly, Zifeng would oppose Qin Chao. You know, Qin''s fate is only the first day of Xichuan."


    "Speaking of it, Zifeng is not bad. Zifeng is the first monk to successfully climb the ladder in 3000 years."


    The roaring tiger and the shouting dragon behind her shocked Cher, who had been hurriedly killing the former. She angrily chopped a sword and killed five or six of Qin Feng''s disciples. She suddenly turned around, glaring at Zifeng''s fate of Qin angrily.


    Xue''er showed murderous intent, without saying a word, with a sudden wave of the Sudden Magic Sword in his hand, a three-foot-long sword light slashed towards Qin Chao''s destiny. King Qin let out a scream at the sky, his sword flying in the sky. He used his sword and shield to protect his body tightly. At the same time, he quickly stimulated the protective layer of his body to resist the sword to kill the demon.


    "Fate! Be careful!"


    Not far away Qin Wangyue exclaimed, the sword in his hand was suddenly thrown out!


    The sword turned into a streamer, like a shooting star, resisting the sword cut by Xueer.


    Ding.


    when?


    Xue''s body shook, and the Sudden Magic Sword in his hand nearly let go, and the sharp sword light suddenly disappeared. The sword that Qin threw at the full moon turned into a pile of scrap iron.


    Qin Chao looked at the moon floating in the sky, and looked at Wu Sheng Mingzhu on the ground in surprise.


    Even he himself didn''t expect that, hurriedly throwing a sword, it abruptly blocked the martial arts sword light pearl.


    Qin Wangyue was wondering, and Qin Nantu who was suspended in the air suddenly laughed wildly.


    "I explain how easy it is for Zhu Wusheng to be born. As a saint, how can she fight and kill with our successor? Turns out to be a suckling girl!" Qin Nantu stared at Xue Er in a pearl suit and laughed wildly.


    Shangguan Qingluan was suddenly shocked. She had already felt something was wrong. After hearing Qin Nantu''s words, she looked at her own adult again, and the corners of her eyes suddenly trembled.


    "Then. Isn''t that Cher?"


    Although Xue''er was wrapped in a silver tabard, anyone who knew her a little bit could see through her elegant waist and gentle temperament.


    Seeing Zifeng not far behind Xue''er, Shangguan Qingluan further confirmed his judgment.


    At this moment, Qin Nantu suddenly shouted, "Grab the pearl Wu Sheng below, she is fake!"


    Qin Feng had the great power of Zhongzong beside him. Even in the battle, don''t forget to tell the gods and pay close attention to Wu Sheng''s every move. Qin Nantu''s words came, and their hanging hearts finally fell to the ground.


    "Hahaha, it turns out that Mingzhu''s fifth life is fake, which has worried me for a long time."


    "Catch her! We must capture this woman posing as Wu Sheng Pearl alive!"


    "Yes, grab her and take off the pearl tabard. I want to see who dares to pretend to be a pearl warrior saint."


    Pearl''s strength is innumerable, Zaza yelled, and rushed toward the snow below with excitement.


    Seeing this scene, Zifeng cried out inwardly, and was finally caught.


    Cher''s heart was a little shocked, but she quickly calmed down. Faced with the roar of more than a dozen powerful Wuhou men, there was no trace of fear in her eyes.


    "God is very kind to me. He gave me holy blood, clothes and sword. It''s time to repay God for his kindness."


    Xue''er''s eyes became extremely firm, and the sword light in her hand rose rapidly, but the sword light suddenly disappeared as soon as it reached five feet in length.


    "No! I forgot when the killing started. It must be a quarter of an hour later." Snow frowned suddenly.


    She shouted: "All Pearl disciples, follow my orders and protect the Lord!"


    Qin Nantu laughed and shouted loudly, "Disciple Qin Feng, I''m going to catch the fake pearl Wu Sheng, I will get a lot of rewards!"


    Suddenly, the ground was in chaos.


    Countless pearl disciples shouted at Cher to protect her.


    At the same time, many of Qin Feng''s disciples also roared.

 v17 Chapter 1005： It depends on your brain!

    There will always be brave people who get rich rewards.


    At this moment, the Pearl Wusheng was discovered. Someone was pretending. The stone hanging in the hearts of all Qin Feng disciples finally fell to the ground. They all became very excited.


    At the thought of catching Mingzhu Wusheng, he not only became famous, but also received generous rewards. As a result, all of Qin Feng''s disciples who snarled at him looked like cruel hungry wolves.


    The time for Xue''er to inspire the Holy Blood, Zifeng knew that his time was coming. He looked at the brawny Qin Feng Wuhou who was whizzing past, their greedy and hideous faces, his expression became unusually calm.


    Back to Xue''er, Zifeng slashed out with a sword.


    This sword has no sword light, no momentum, or even beauty.


    However, after the sword was chopped off, a dozen strong men from Qin Feng Wuhou roared in, but instinctively felt the danger.


    But Wu Sheng, the fake pearl, was right in front of him, and the temporary danger was completely overwhelmed.


    They all activated the protective layer of vitality before waking up, and continued to rush towards Xue''er and Zifeng.


    However, the protective layer suddenly shattered.


    Immediately afterwards, their bodies shattered!


    Zifeng''s sword slashed out, four or five weeks within ten meters, as if suffering the curse of death.


    All of Qin Feng''s disciples who rushed forward were crushed, and the blood plasma was also broken up.


    They watched their bodies collapse and disintegrate. They are still conscious, but their consciousness no longer feels pain.


    A dozen Qin Feng rushed in front of Wuhou, bearing the brunt. They had no time to let out a terrible roar, and a dozen corpses fell to the ground.


    They never dreamed that in front of this seemingly insignificant young man, the power of this sword was so terrifying.


    At this moment.


    Time seems to have stopped.


    With Zifeng and Xue''er as the center, a sunken death zone appeared.


    More than ten meters behind Zifeng, dozens of Qin Feng disciples were shocked. Before they understood what had happened, their bodies were splattered with hot and humid fresh blood and pulp. Their fear was so deep that they shouted loudly.


    Kill a sword and practice ten thousand times.


    Today, it finally showed its horror before the world.


    When the sword was cut down, the 15 minutes for Zifeng to inspire the holy blood finally arrived. He felt as if he had lost all his strength and was very uncomfortable.


    However, Zifeng tried to calm his face as usual. He said coldly, "Wu Shengwei is strictly inviolable. This is true of all those who dare to touch Wu Shengwei!"


    Qin Feng''s disciples swarmed from all directions, and when they saw such a terrifying and **** scene in front of them, they were shocked. The body on the ground is still changing. Countless minced meat began to turn into meat and minced meat. On Friday, Zifeng''s body was 10 meters away, but there were no living creatures other than dozens of stunned Pearl disciples.


    At this moment.


    The entire battlefield fell into a brief silence. Qin Zongfeng and Mingzhuzong were very surprised, looking at Zifeng''s **** slaughterhouse.


    "Well. What is this sword? It''s terrible to chop all the surrounding enemies into meat sauce with one sword!"


    "This kind of swordsmanship has never been heard before. The danger is so serious and terrible. It is against the heavens!"


    Whether it is Qin Feng''s disciple or Pearl''s disciple, countless people are whispering about the horror of the Purple Wind Sword.


    Zifeng held up a huge sword and looked at Qin Nantu in the void. He shouted: "Patriarch Qin Feng, I advise you to leave the Pearl Sect immediately. Otherwise, my Ming Bamboo Sect will definitely let your Qin Feng army come back!"


    Qin Nantu fought Shangguan Qingluan in the air. After forcing Shangguan Qingluan to come back, he looked at Zifeng in surprise.


    To be honest, Zifeng''s sword power really shocked him. He looked at Zifeng with some doubts.


    At this time, King Qin shouted louder, "Zifeng, don''t play tricks here. How many brushes do you have? I don''t know? Don''t think that you can successfully climb the ladder to save Mingzhu from genocide."


    When Qin Nan heard this, he changed his mind. He immediately knew who killed a dozen martial arts masters with a sword. It turned out that he was Zifeng, and he made this old demon pay a high price for his heart.


    Thinking of this, Qin Nantu''s mind moved, and he quietly threw his precious gourd into the air.


    "Child Zifeng! Where did I see you escape?"


    Qin Nantu yelled, and the golden gourd in the sky suddenly issued a surprisingly incomparable suction.


    Zifeng found that her body suddenly lost control and flew into the air involuntarily.


    Zifeng''s heart was suddenly frightened and conditioned to reflex. He wanted to escape into the lotus space, but he was surprised to find that even his mind and consciousness seemed to be blocked and he couldn''t control it.


    Under the eyes of everyone, Zifeng was attracted by Qin Zongfeng''s precious gourd and flew high into the sky.


    Qin Gang escaped by chance and laughed loudly, "Haha, Zifeng, if you let go of your rampage, will you still have today?"


    Qin Wangyue stretched out his hand to caress his beard with a smile on his face. He naturally knew the dried abalone gourd, let alone Zifeng, even if it was Wu Hou��s brother, even the brother who had just broken through Wu Wang, once he was sucked into the dried abalone gourd. , You can''t live anymore.


    Shangguan Xuan''er''s sister, the two guardians who were fighting Qin Zongfeng, suddenly saw Zifeng flying into the sky, both of them were shocked.


    At this moment, the ground suddenly shone with silver!


    The two pairs of silver phoenix wings on Cher''s boots suddenly began to flap. Xue Erjiao scolded them, her whole person turned into a streamer, and she appeared beside Zifeng in a blink of an eye.


    Xueer raised her hand and patted Zifeng''s back. Zifeng was shot and flew out immediately. Xueer replaced Zifeng and was sucked into the air. "Sher!"


    Zifeng exclaimed.


    Suddenly, the Xuezhu battle suit burst out with a bright light. After that light, a white sand jade finger suddenly appeared in the void.


    As soon as the jade finger appeared, a strong and distant pressure swept Mount Everest.


    Under tremendous pressure, all the disciples of Mingzhu were in awe of each other.


    "This is God''s will." Shangguan Qingluan was surprised at the void of Bai Yu''s fingers, very excited.


    Qin Nantu trembled with fear and looked at Bai Yu''s fingers. His heart has shrunk.


    The jade finger gently touched the Bao Kun gourd in the void. The abalone gourd vibrates violently, and the suction power is greatly reduced.


    Xueer flew away like a fish without a fishing net.


    But at this moment, a strand of black hair suddenly emerged from the Bao Kun gourd.


    As soon as a strand of hair appeared, an unparalleled strong pressure swept the mountains. Under this pressure, even the white jade fingers became eclipsed.

 v17 Chapter 1006： You are happy with yourself!

    Qin Nantu screamed suddenly, his face suddenly became extremely excited.


    "That''s. That''s a beard and hair of my holy father! Hahaha, what a great help! Shangguan Mingzhu, you have left the back of your hand. Didn''t my holy father leave the back door?"


    "Your fingers are only the projection of the soul, and this hair and beard are my holy father. The saint can chop the mountain with his hair and beard. Is this what your projection can resist?"


    In the blink of an eye, the beard, hair and jade fingers were struggling in the air. This time the struggle was very short. People held their breath and looked forward. Suddenly, the beard, hair and jade fingers all burst.


    The deafening sound resounded through the mountains, and all the hair and fingers disappeared.


    Hahaha, Pearl President, do you have a successor?


    Qin Nan wanted to move, Bao Gourd suddenly turned around the mouth of the gourd, a huge suction force sucked the snow high again.


    Shangguan Qingluan yelled, the sword in his hand turned into streamer, and he threw it at the dry Bao Kun gourd. Qin Na snorted and threw the sword in her hand.


    The two swords collided heavily in the air and both fell.


    Zifeng was very anxious and wanted to provide space for the lotus seat and flew to rescue Xue''er. However, his heart had just moved, and he suddenly felt dizzy.


    The attraction of Hulu temporarily blocked my knowledge. "Zi Feng thought of Dao An in his heart.


    Xueer was in the air, looking back at Zifeng with infinite nostalgia. Her sword was suddenly thrown towards Zifeng.


    "Brother, take the sword..."


    Cher''s voice was sad, but she showed deep helplessness.


    Xueer learned that she was a member of the Lord and the Lord, and her heart was filled with gratitude, but the Lord and the Lord regarded her as a sister.


    Pearl lives in this disaster. Cher is already in the mental state of a mortal. She wanted to die in battle in return for God''s mercy.


    But there was still someone in her heart who couldn''t let go. This person is Zifeng.


    "Brother, farewell. Xueer has no chance to be with you in this world. I hope she can live in her next life. Xueer will always be with you as a slave and servant!" Xueer''s teary eyes were inspiring her whole body. . She is about to explode and die!


    She would rather end her life in this decisive way than being captured by Qin Zongfeng.


    However, when Cher stimulated her whole body, the whole pearl shirt suddenly turned into a ball. In the blink of an eye, the pearl shirt turned into a huge silver ball, tightly wrapping Cher.


    Qin Nantu shouted, "Give it to me!"


    In the blink of an eye, the silver ball was sucked in by Bao Kun gourd.


    Gan Baokun''s gourd flew into Qin Nantu''s hand as soon as he stretched out his hand. Qin Nantu smiled and looked down at the flaming Pearl Mountain below. He laughed wildly and said: "Today, although the Pearl family has not been destroyed, the Pearl Saint is still captured alive by someone worth visiting."


    "The figure of the old thief Qin Na! Do you dare to take away my pearl sage, my pearl Zongding and your Qin Zongfeng men, crash and burn to death!" Shangguan Qingluan''s eyes were splitting, staring at Qin Nantu, gritted his teeth. .


    "Hahaha, crashes and burns? Does it match the dilapidated Pearl Clan?" Qin Nantu held a Baokun gourd in his hand and threatened Shangguan Qingluan and said, "Shangguan Qingluan, you want me to release your saint, or You can exchange holy books."


    "impossible!"


    "Hahaha, there is no room for negotiation." Qin Nantu smiled triumphantly: "Shangguan Qingluan, don''t think I can''t open and close the pearl suit. I come from Qin Feng, and there are many talented people. At most. After three years, I will be able to open and close my pearl suit."


    At the beginning of the conversation, Qin Nantu looked down at Shangguan Qingluan jokingly, and said with a smile: "Three years from now, you are welcome to come to Qinfeng Zongmen to witness the fate of your child and the wedding of your pearl saint. Hahaha..."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Qin Nantu laughed wildly and ordered all the disciples of Qin Feng Zongmen to retreat at full speed.


    Qin Feng''s army came and went like wind, and soon returned to the empty gate at full speed.


    The wildfire is still burning, and groans can be heard everywhere. However, Zifeng''s whole heart is empty.


    In order to retaliate against him, Xue Qian went to a higher level and tried to become stronger.


    Today, Xueer, whom Xue Qian regarded as a sister, was captured by Qin Nantu. An unprecedented sense of frustration deeply stimulated Zifeng''s heart.


    Xiao Heilong and Xu Xiuzi saw that Zi Feng''s expression was abnormal, and Yi Long''s remnant soul wandered nearby, for fear that it would startled Zi Feng in a daze.


    Zifeng held the sword in both hands and sighed heavily. He said to himself, "I am still too weak. One day, if I can seal the Holy Land, I will definitely cleanse the Qin Feng family with blood!"


    At this time, Shangguan Xuan''er came to Zifeng''s side. She looked at Zifeng with a complicated expression for a while, and said, "Zifeng, the patriarch invites you to talk."


    Zifeng nodded, and followed Shangguan Xuan''er towards Mount Everest.


    ...


    In the belly of Mount Everest.


    Zifeng Shangguan Qingluan recounted the magical experience of him and Xueer on the mountainside.


    Shangguan Qingluan walked back and forth with his hands on his back. When Zifeng finished speaking, she suddenly stopped. The eyes of the two phoenixes stared directly at Zifeng''s eyes. After a while, she said, "Actually, I know Cher is a member of God." You are the first outsider to know this secret, except for the master and patriarch of Mingzhu.


    However, since you have successfully drawn a drop of holy blood from the Lord, that is to say, you have been recognized by the Lord


    Otherwise, you won''t be able to get this sword.


    "Oh, it''s a sin! If you don''t bring Xue''er, I won''t open eight directions to seal the earthquake. You and Xue''er will not be caught by one hand into the hillside. Otherwise, you will not find the Lord and Xue''er. The secret between."


    All these coincidences may have been doomed.


    "After the Great Pearl Fire, it can be rebuilt, but Xueer..."


    Having said that, Shangguan Qingluan stopped talking.


    Zifeng said, "But don''t worry, Patriarch, this incident was caused by the disciple, and the disciple will definitely rescue Xueer from the Pearl Sect!"


    After a pause, Zifeng said solemnly: "I swear by my life, I will save Xue''er."


    Shangguan Qingluan nodded and said, "In three years, you will accompany me to Qin Fengzongmen as a guest."


    Zifeng nodded heavily.


    At this time, Shangguan Qingluan''s face changed slightly, and her phoenix eyes narrowed slightly. She said to Zifeng, "There is an emergency report. Go out with me."


    Zifeng agreed, and the two hurriedly left the mountainside.


    In the temple on the top of the mountain, Shangguan Qingluan looked very serious at the urgent news delivered by voice.

 v17 Chapter 1007： Little cute

    Below, all the elders and guardians are very curious. At this moment, what is more important than rebuilding the Pearl Sect?


    Shangguan Qingluan said very solemnly: "The emergency report just received shows that the entire Xichuan border area has collapsed. The Mozu army broke through two boundary mountains and broke into Xichuan 8,000 miles. All the walls and villages of our people along the way. Have been destroyed..."


    Zi Feng was shocked when he heard it, and his whole heart was immediately grabbed.


    Shangguan Qingluan''s voice did not fall, and all kinds of buzzing sounds suddenly sounded in the hall.


    "Sect Master, the frontier defense line has collapsed. I don''t know where the frontier defense troops have been withdrawn?" Zi Feng came to the vicinity of Shangguan Qingluan and asked.


    Shangguan Qingluan took a deep look at him, sighed, and said: "The border guards were wiped out, and the general Li Yaozu of the town demon was killed in battle. Tens of millions of demons swept through two Jieshan Mountains. Under the devil''s claws, all The border troops were not spared, all died or were swallowed by demons and demons..."


    Zifeng''s heart suddenly sank. He muttered to himself: "Master bitter. Big brother. Second brother, they are all..."


    A terrible hatred suddenly rose from his heart. Zifeng''s mood is absolutely bad now. Xueer was kidnapped, but the owner and two brothers are still unknown.


    He wants to kill now!


    He wants to kill the devil now!


    Shangguan Qingluan saw the expression on Zifeng''s face and Zifeng''s astonishing murderous aura. She comforted, "Zifeng, don''t worry, maybe your relatives and friends escaped by luck."


    She even felt a bit far-fetched when she said this.


    After a pause, Zifeng said, "Thank you for the comfort of the suzerain country. The disciples also want to know where the Mozu army reached when it invaded 8,000 miles in Xichuan."


    Shangguan Qingluan glanced at the emergency report and said to Zifeng with complicated eyes: "It is three hundred miles away from Blue Rock City..."


    Zifeng''s pupils shrank sharply, and he suddenly thought of Lin in Lanshi City, and he suddenly thought of Lin Ya and Lin Zhenglin.


    Although Zifeng refused all the elders of the Lin family''s request for him to return to the Lin family, how could Zifeng let go of his relationship with the Lin family?


    He spent the most memorable green years there, where he also met Li Mi and Liang Fang, two like-minded brothers, where he met Cher.


    Now, the Mozu army has entered Xichuan, only 300 miles away from Blue Rock City. The millions of people in Blue Rock City, as well as the Blue Rock City forest tribe, are already in danger.


    "Zifeng, I know you are from Bluestone City, but fortunately, the Mozu army did not advance until 8,000 miles after reaching the Xichuan area. Now Bluestone City should not be in danger for the time being," Shangguan Qingluan said.


    Zifeng nodded silently.


    At this time, a deacon disciple rushed into the temple and quickly submitted an emergency report to the senior official Qingluan.


    After receiving the two emergency newspapers and looking at it, Shangguan Qingluan''s hands couldn''t help shaking.


    "Havoc. My human catastrophe is coming..."


    All the elders and protectors in the hall looked at Shangguan Qingluan anxiously.


    Shangguan Qingluan said in a deep voice: "I just received an emergency report that the Mozu army broke through the eastern border defense line and survived 8 miles into the eastern wasteland. Naman''s group of monsters also took advantage of this crisis and suddenly killed the bleeding fog forest and occupied it. The walls of my human race occupy 8 miles of the territory of my human race..."


    Everyone in the hall was panting, looking at each other, looking at the person next to them.


    The Protector of Skylark snorted coldly and said, "Sect Master, the three areas of Xichuan, Donghuan, and Nanman have all been pushed 8,000 miles. This is definitely not a coincidence."


    Shangguan Qingluan held his forehead and nodded slightly. She said in a deep voice, "How could this be a coincidence? The Qin Feng clan attacked my Mingzhu clan, trying to seize my holy book and destroy my clan. At the same time, famine in the East, unexpectedly in the West, and barbarians in the South were all there. Engaging. If I say this is a coincidence, I don��t believe it."


    Humph, Qin Fengzongmen and the heart demon are really good chess players! Shangguan Qingluan gritted his teeth.


    After listening to Shangguan Qingluan''s words, Zifeng was even more shocked. He suddenly remembered that ten thousand years ago, with Qin Yang, the group of people in black who were killed in the palace often came into contact with the generals of the demon race. After seeing the horror of the magic commander, he finally remembered that half of the men in black that night was a powerful hell.


    In this way, Qin Yang colluded with the demons as early as 10,000 years ago. His family history is inseparable from the support of hell. Now, he once again cooperated with the demons to seize and divide the Three Wu Continent. What can��t be said in the past?


    The world is in turmoil, and mankind, which has been comfortable and prosperous for hundreds of millions of years, will usher in a catastrophe.


    What Shangguan Qingluan and others were still talking about, Zifeng couldn''t listen to it at all. At this moment, the only thought in his mind was the whereabouts of Master Ku and the second elder brother.


    By the way, General Li Yaozu died in battle!


    Zifeng suddenly remembered that at the beginning, on the frontier battlefield, Zifeng saw Master''s misery with his own eyes and showed special respect to General Li. Later, he learned from people nearby that General Li was the master of Master Ku.


    At that time, Zifeng didn''t take this matter to heart because he didn''t have much contact with General Li. Now, when Shangguan Qingluan said that General Li died in battle, Zifengzhai suddenly remembered.


    Where is General Li, Master Ku''s master? He should be the father-in-law of Master Ku!


    Zifeng recalled General Li''s eyes and face. The more he thinks, the more he feels like Li Yitian and Li Jiale.


    Master Ku��s father-in-law, the father of Li Yitian and Li Jiale, is the father of Li Yitian and Li Jiale. Now that his father is killed in battle, Shi Niang and the fourth will be very sad. With the fourth temper, he will rush to the frontier to avenge his father.


    Thinking of this, Zifeng''s heart suddenly picked up.


    Now the life and death of the eldest brother and the second elder brother is uncertain.


    Zifeng couldn''t think of any further.


    The leaky house is on a cloudy day, even if the heart is as firm as Zifeng. At the moment, there is some confusion. He got up to bid farewell to Qingluan, the senior official.


    After the Meiji Restoration, Shangguan Qingluan attached great importance to Zifeng. Zifeng is leaving now. She immediately asked Zifeng where to go.


    Zifeng briefly explained the fate of the eldest brother, the second brother, the teacher, and the three, as well as his worries about the teacher''s mother and the fourth brother.


    Shangguan Qingluan took a deep look and said, "It is rare for you to be so affectionate and upright. If you can return to Xichuan, you will also be regarded as contributing to the slaughter of the devil. This seat will give you a great gift. , Maybe you will need it in Xichuan in the future."

 v17 Chapter 1008： Whisper

    With that, Shangguan Qingluan ordered people to bring a jade card. All the elders and guardians in the hall were shocked when they saw this jade card.


    "Isn''t this the special envoy''s waist card? Will Sect Master give Zi Feng this waist card?"


    "The special envoy is better than the left and right envoy of the Mingzhuzong. His position is very special. Although it is only a nominal name internally, it has special rights to restrict the president from outside. The patriarch asked Zifeng to take her to the various universities in Xichuan for inspection. ?"


    "I didn''t know that Zifeng had only lived at the gate for a few days, and the grass chicken flew on the branch and became a phoenix."


    Many protectors speak harshly.


    Even the Shangguan Xuan''er sisters, who are very optimistic about Zifeng, did not expect that the suzerain would give Zifeng such treatment. As the two sisters are the two sides of the Pearl case, they naturally know what the status of the special envoy means.


    Special envoy representatives act first, then act! I represent the pearl of the highest authority!


    Perhaps only Shangguan Qingluan knew best in his heart that Zifeng had successfully integrated a drop of blood, which was to win the approval of the lord, let alone the small special envoy. Even if he was appointed as the protector, there were too many elder positions. Shangguan Qingluan took the special jade plate and handed it to Zifeng. He said: "This jade plate is a special lumbar for my special envoy of the Pearl Sect. When you take this lumbar to find your beloved brother, please help me go to the university in Xichuan. After the disaster, I am afraid there will be some swings. Jump out and use this crisis to interfere with the normal operation of the Pearl Academy. Zifeng, don''t be soft on such a swing!"


    Zifeng took the jade plate and said respectfully: "I thank the patriarch for his love. Don''t worry, the disciples will remember the teachings of the patriarch and help the weak, just like my bead people and my people!"


    After leaving Zhushan, Zifeng no longer had any delay. He quickly entered the lotus space and drove in a surprising direction.


    Compared with Zhongzhou, whether it is Xichuan, Donghu or Nanman, it is still a pond of stagnant water.


    But even so, the fires in Xichuan and Donghu are still spreading.


    Because hundreds of millions of years ago, mankind defeated **** and banished it into endless emptiness. Their living environment is boundlessly cold and dark.


    Living conditions are extremely bad. Countless types of demons were buried in ice and darkness, but a few demons survived with difficulty.


    They not only survived, but gradually evolved to adapt to the cold and dark environment. Their bodies become stronger and stronger, their will is indestructible, and they become angry, just as angry.


    With the help of the land masses floating in the void, they once again came to Sanwu Continent.


    The Demon Race who returned to the Saint Martial Continent once again had a stronger desire to fight and a stronger hatred of the Human Race.


    For tens of thousands of years, they have been living on the edge of the void and the Saint Martial Continent, leading an extremely hard life. They imprisoned various ferocious and savage animals and attacked humans again.


    After tens of thousands of years of fighting, the living space of the demons has gradually expanded. They have gradually occupied the wasteland abandoned by the human race, but the heart of the demons to destroy the human race has never been shaken.


    This time, together with the allies of the demons, barbarians, tuntian beasts, and all other nations, they traveled 8,000 miles into the Three Wu Continent.


    Zifeng thinks that these 8,000 miles are just the beginning. If the Human Race does not drive them away, they will certainly occupy and annex the entire Three Wu Continent, and the Human Race depends on it for survival.


    Zifeng stood in the space of the lotus seat, held his hand, and stood up straight. He looked at the Goulan Music Square, which was still enjoying music and dancing, at the busy street below, and at the cigarette curling next to the Zongmen. His mood became extremely heavy.


    On the frontier battlefield, Zifeng spent half a year with the demons and knew the nature of the demons well.


    They completely regarded human beings as an alien, a delicacy in their mouths.


    When the demons marched, they did not carry any grain or feed at all. Terran captives are their food and fodder. They couldn''t catch Terran captives. The ferocious beasts and savage beasts in the forest can also become their dishes.


    There is no room for maneuver to fight against such a group of cruel opponents. Either you die or I die! Unfortunately, the human castles on the mainland did not notice the invasion of the demons.


    Perhaps, in their view, Xichuan, Donghuang and Nanman belong to the wilderness occupied by the demons. As long as they eat and drink enough, they will not invade the Zhongzhou area.


    But Zifeng knew that this idea was stupid.


    Is snoring allowed on the side of the sofa?


    Can **** be satisfied with the living area of ??this 8,000-mile area? This is just the beginning. Their big man may reach a consensus with the human big man, break into an area of ??8,000 miles, and then stop the invasion. Hell and Terran border this 8,000-mile area, and they will not commit any crimes in the future.


    But such a compromise is tantamount to seeking refuge from the tiger.


    Terran will be pitted, and will be pitted miserably!


    For hundreds of millions of years, human beings have been very comfortable. Their easy life has made them lose their fighting spirit. The purpose of their practice is to seek immortality and prosperity.


    But **** is starving all day. They are all hungry. In hell, all demons are soldiers. Women and children can rush to the battlefield to fight with human soldiers.


    Humanity is already in danger!


    Zifeng stands in the lotus space, overlooking the picturesque spring and autumn heyday. He thought of many things.


    "Things will oppose each other when they are extremely prosperous, and they will decline when they are extremely prosperous. Is the invasion of **** when the heavens will test mankind?" Zi Feng said in his heart.


    Zifeng shook his head, put aside all the troublesome thoughts, turned around and looked at his small space.


    After fusing a drop of the holy blood of Thousand Snow, the light wheel in the lotus space is richer, with a thick spiritual mist, surrounded by fairy qi, and green and shiny fluorescence everywhere.


    Today''s rose-shaped space is still a hundred feet square, but it is more and more like painting a cave.


    The little black dragon flew to Zifeng excitedly, with a shy face, just a smile, a pair of dog legs.


    Xu Xiuzi sat on the bench next to the cabin, digesting his blood.


    This little blackbird is still performing its duties, guarding the seedlings. The eyes of the two birds narrowed slightly. Zifeng didn''t care when he came in.


    However, Zifeng found that the old monkey was gone, so he looked around. Zifeng felt amused, and found that the old monkey was reprimanding the five people he had brought into the rosette.


    "All five of you stand still!"

 v17 Chapter 1009： What does it mean?

    This shaggy old monkey stood upright with its two front paws on its back, yelling at Wu You and Xia Long in the traditional way.


    All five people have scratches on their faces. Obviously, these five were taught by the old monkey.


    The most unfortunate thing is Ye Meng, there is a blood hole in his thigh. Judging from the size of the wound, Zifeng knew that the wound on Ye Meng''s leg was stabbed by the old monkey with his sharp horn.


    Including Qin Chenxi, the five people seemed to have learned the old monkey. At this moment, facing the old monkey''s reprimand, the five people had become temperamental, and they all stood obediently and stood in a row.


    "You five brats, starting today, this seat will delegate the task of loosening the soil and weeding to the five of you. If someone dares to be lazy, this seat will take care of him." Hearing the head cones waiting for him, all five of them There was a shiver.


    Grandma, the awl on the head of this dead monkey is terrible. Qin Chenxi looked at the pointed horns of this shaggy old hedgehog, and tears filled his eyes with fright.


    Do you understand the order of this seat? The old monkey said coldly.


    "Uh. I understand."


    "We understand."


    Wu You and Xia Long said hurriedly.


    The old monkey ordered the five men to use their swords and start digging and weeding.


    Zifeng watched with interest.


    It is ridiculous to say that the five beloved sons of Qinfeng College were reprimanded by an old hairy monkey for losing their temper.


    Seeing the arrival of Zifeng, Qin Chenxi immediately called for help to Zifeng. However, Zifeng simply turned a blind eye. He went into the thatched hut to see if his sister-in-law was awake.


    Seeing Zifeng ignore him, Qin Chenxi''s big soft eyes were filled with despair.


    The ossicles were still asleep, but Zifeng keenly discovered that the taste of the ossicles had become different from the past.


    In the past, the smell on the small bones was warm and peaceful, but at this moment, there was a faint sense of oppression on the small bones, which made Zifeng very puzzled.


    After carefully inspecting the body of Xiao Bone, there was nothing abnormal, Zi Feng was even more puzzled.


    The lotus space develops rapidly on the Sanwu Continent, the densely-boned Xiaoyun Mountain, the capital of the Aowu Empire, the tooth-laden black iron giant Chengyang, the Wanyue Mountain in Qianshan, and the storm canyon at the junction of Zhongzhou and Xichuan.


    When Zifeng revisited his hometown, he had a different feeling in his heart.


    The next morning, Zifeng finally came to the Pearl Academy under the jurisdiction of Amber City.


    In the hut at the foot of Mingzhu Mountain, the rooster crowed at dawn. The mist shrouded the quiet mountain village. Zifeng drove the lotus space across the village and came to the foot of Mingzhu Mountain.


    Zifeng wanted to go to the Pearl Academy to find the teacher''s mother Li Yitian, and then to find Li Jiale through the teacher''s mother.


    The left-wing space shuttle hurried to the foot of the mountain. Zifeng saw a dozen people come down from the mountain.


    A dozen people surrounded a middle-aged man, and the middle-aged man was full of disdain.


    He was accompanied by Bai Muya, the dean of the Pearl Academy.


    "Haha, thank President Bai for his hospitality. We can make a deal. After three days, you can go to our Qinfeng College and give the mountain distribution map of your Pearl College to our dean. Our dean usually appreciates the dialogue very much. ."


    "Where did the first brother say. Qin Fengzong is now prosperous in the Spring and Autumn Period, and is getting more and more prosperous. Bai has long wanted to visit in person. Now Brother Wang Yue sincerely invites me. Why don''t I go?"


    "This is good."


    The middle-aged man laughed: "I am deeply honored by the hospitality of Principal Bai. It��s just that I heard that there is a beautiful female dean in the Pearl Academy, and it is said that there is also a beautiful woman. She has good chess skills, but I didn''t see her yesterday. It''s a shame."


    After the middle-aged man finished speaking, a pair of protruding eyes radiated a yin|evil light. "Hehe, the first brother must be Li Yitian and Wu Zixi. The first brother yesterday, I didn��t understand the thoughts of the first brother. Don��t worry, Brother Zhu Yi, next time you come to my Pearl Academy, I I will definitely let Li Yitian and Wu Zixi come to accompany you."


    The scholar smiled mysteriously and said arrogantly, "In half an hour, there will be a wonderful performance. Wait and see."


    Among the four gates of Blue Rock City, only Simon was tightly closed, because Simon happened to face the tens of millions of demon army.


    No one dared to go to Simon to dump the sludge, whether it was the soldiers who cleaned the river or the people who organized it.


    Even the guards guarding the west gate are three times as large as the other gates. The West Gate is the focus of the Zifeng patrol inspection.


    At dusk, a soldier guarding the south gate suddenly felt a little shaking on the wall. He stood at the head of the city, looking into the distance.


    This hope is not important. The soldier was scared to death.


    "Oh, no! The demon army is here!"


    The soldiers yelled hysterically and ran down the stone steps of the city wall. One of them accidentally rolled down the stone steps.


    Zifeng is visiting Ximen. When he heard the noise, he immediately flew over.


    At the same time, Bai Wuji also came to the city.


    The two men stood on the head of the city side by side, looking towards the south of the city.


    I saw the flying dust, roaring and deafening, a huge and ferocious beast rushing towards Blue Rock City.


    These ferocious beasts have thousands of heads. Each one is huge and looks like a moving house from a distance.


    Three miles south of the city, the soldiers and civilians who dumped the mud were afraid to leave their carts and fled to the city in despair. At this time, the crying father shouted cursingly.


    "This is a group of animals." Zi Feng frowned.


    Yes, it is a group, not only a group, but also a group of captured demons. Bai Wuji said: ��According to the rules of the game among the saints in the upper zone, the demons cannot advance after they invade our human continent for 8,000 miles. The magic army can��t move forward, but that doesn��t mean the ferocious beasts they imprison can��t.��


    "It seems that there are smart people in hell, and even this loophole needs to be exploited." Lin Yidao.


    "For a long time, while our human race studies the demons, the demons are also studying our human races. Hell has a strong physique, and our race has super wisdom. One day when we are afraid and afraid, the demons will also develop closer to us. The level of human intelligence. By then, our race will face real danger." Bai Wuji said.


    At that time, the raging cattle herd was less than five miles from the blue stone.


    On the way back to the city, the two turned around because they ran too fast. They are less than 100 meters away from the city gate. When the door was about to close, they cried out for help. The roar of the beast behind them strongly stimulated their nerves. They are desperate.

 v17 Chapter 1010： Must

    Zi Feng and Bai Wuji flew down the city almost at the same time. Zifeng said, "You save them all from the city. I will deal with these ferocious beasts."


    very good


    Bai Wuji simply agreed, flew in front of the two of them, turned their feet, grabbed their shoulders with one hand, turned and flew away towards the gate.


    Zifeng rushed towards the rushing cattle without hesitation. At this time, the soldiers and civilians who fled into the city climbed to the top of the city one by one, looking at the terrifying herd outside the city. They all made comments.


    "Who is that young man? How dare he run into the herd alone?"


    "You don''t even know the famous purple wind. I really don''t know how you got into the blue stone before."


    "What? Is he Zifeng?"


    "Yes, it is him. He was invited by the Duke to help us defend the city. He is now our Vice Duke."


    "It''s amazing to be a vice-duke at such a young age. However, the vice-duke Zifeng is really good enough. I heard that Mr. Shu told his story, which is almost a miracle."


    "Cut, Blue Stone City, who has never heard the story of Deputy City Lord Lin? As for whether he is a god, let us see how he dealt with these terrifying ferocious beasts."


    When people talked about the city, Zifeng had already rushed into the herd.


    The Ziyang sword in his hand was already hungry and thirsty. After Zifeng rushed into the herd, he chopped it down with a sword. In a blink of an eye, the hamstring of a magical rhinoceros horn was severed.


    The magic horned rhino roared and fell down.


    Behind it, a real bear tripped over the magical rhino horn. The real bear rolled out like a huge ball.


    Behind him was the six-armed demon ape running wildly, jumped up quickly, and immediately avoided the magic horned rhinoceros that fell on the ground.


    Suddenly, a cold light flashed, and the six-armed ape body in the air suddenly let out a painful roar.


    When it landed, only one leg was left.


    Without exception, the six-armed apes fell to the ground, trampled to death by the ferocious beasts rushing up behind them.


    In an instant, three ferocious beasts were wiped out. Zifeng tried his best to move quickly among the crowd.


    A sword light immediately cut off the leg of a ferocious beast, and was trampled to death or injured by the ferocious beast that rushed up.


    In just five minutes, more than 30 ferocious beasts were wiped out.


    Zifeng turned into a ghost, wandering dimly in the herd. With every sword he cuts, the ferocious beast will be wiped out.


    The herd, which had been aggressive and crazy, suddenly fell into chaos.


    Zifeng is one of the ferocious beasts. Using chaos and troubled waters to fish, he had the experience of slaughtering the animals before him. He shuttled between the beasts and cut off the legs of the beasts.


    After he severed one of the four-legged ferocious beast''s legs, he immediately fell to the ground. The eight-legged ferocious beast was cut off by him, and both legs fell to the ground.


    Suddenly, the cattle herd fell into chaos.


    Screams, hissing roars, roars, one after another.


    Sand, dust, gravel and broken grass fly freely.


    Thousands of aggressive, crazy and ferocious beasts rushed in, but they were so abruptly blocked.


    All the bystanders on the front of the city were stunned.


    In their eyes, the unstoppable ferocious beasts turned out to be like a group of paper tigers in front of Zifeng.


    "This is destiny! Vice Duke Lin''s single sword prevented thousands of ferocious beasts from attacking." "It''s not just to stop the ferocious beasts from attacking? Do you see the cattle fall into chaos and become a group of headless flies? ?"


    "Vice-master Lin is indeed a good way. He first chopped off the head of the beast, causing the cattle to lose its head, and then he chopped off one of the legs of the ferocious beast. This would make the injured beast scream. And strongly stimulated the beasts rushing up behind,"


    "Yes. In this way, the beasts behind will be created, and the wounded beasts in the front will be trampled continuously. After repeated cycles, these ferocious beasts don''t need a soldier at all, they will self-destruct."


    Everyone in the city was full of praise for Zifeng.


    Earlier, the soldiers and tourists trapped by the ferocious beasts were hung up by the ferocious beasts, and they were shocked by Zifeng''s admiration.


    Bai Wuji looked at the chaotic herd, and smiled heartily: "Little baby, the old beggar is really not invisible. Your son is like a terrible little tiger."


    This is natural, you know, Zifeng came out of our forest compound.


    On one side, an old man with a gray beard and coarse cloth said proudly.


    Bai Wuji turned his head to look at him, and immediately exclaimed: "Elder Thirteen? I didn''t expect you to follow us to defend this city.".


    "Fart Shoucheng? I''m just watching the fun and doing some exercise." Lin Xian said in a bad mood.


    Bai Wuji looked at the mud on Lin Xian''s body and the mud marks on his face and hands, and suddenly lost his confidence.


    In only half an hour, thousands of ferocious beasts were disintegrated by Zifeng. At the last moment, more than twenty flexible ghosts and leopards were surrounded by Zifeng.


    Facing the group of ghost leopards, Zi Feng smiled faintly. He hooked his fingers and said, Katie, come on, come on, come on, let us die together.


    "Wow!"


    More than twenty ghost leopards moved almost at the same time. They rushed towards the purple wind like lightning. Their sharp teeth and claws reflect the distant rays of the sun.


    Zi Feng smiled coldly. Suddenly, a huge sword was swung out.


    When the sword was cut down, the sky was round.


    More than 20 ghosts and leopards were in the air, but they all lost their minds.


    With a flash of afterimage, Zifeng suddenly appeared behind the leopard group, his huge sword pointed to the ground, his back to the leopard group behind him, his face was cold.


    The sound of splashing was heard all the time. The corpses of more than 20 headless leopards collided, and blood poured out like a fountain.


    After only half an hour, more than a thousand ferocious beasts died, and the remaining remnants, such a huge herd, were abruptly crushed by the purple wind.


    The blood is still flowing, the dying ferocious beast is still wailing, and the smoke is still lingering.


    Zifeng stood in front of the corpses of beasts everywhere, and waved to the people at the head of the city.


    "You all come here. These ferocious beasts will provide us with extra food tonight." Zifeng said loudly.


    Suddenly, the whole city was boiling.


    Countless soldiers and crowds rushed into the city, rushed out of the gate, and rushed towards Zifeng.


    Most of them are civilians who have not left Blue Rock City. Have they ever seen such a ferocious beast? Even ordinary civilians know that the meat of the beast is a good supplement. Facing the luxurious Roshan, how could they not move?

 v17 Chapter 1011： Hold back

    Before using animal carcasses, the soldiers used their weapons to destroy all the ferocious beasts that were still dying. They began to use too many cooks to bring not too big ferocious beasts into the city.


    Bai Muya came to Zifeng, patted his shoulder heavily, and smiled, "Good boy, I really have you. I didn''t expect such a large group of ferocious beasts to be completely reimbursed by you."


    Zifeng put away his sword and smiled, "I''m not good at killing people, but I''m not good at killing animals."


    Bai Muya glanced at the corpse of a forest-like beast in a pool of blood, and said to Zifeng, ��I��m worried about whether to open a warehouse and distribute food to alleviate the emergency needs. I didn��t expect the Demon Race to release such a large amount with you. A group of ferocious beasts, Zifeng. This is better. They all turned directly into corpses. With these corpses, everyone in this city will not worry about meat for a year."


    Bai Wuji''s hearty laughter spread far in the empty garden.


    Zifeng suddenly turned his head and looked at the direction of the city gate. Looking at an elegant figure, he said to himself: "Why is she here?"


    ...


    "What are you talking about? My little rhino and thousands of ferocious beasts were killed?" The scholar stared at Shang Guanpeng and Liu Ma who were kneeling on the ground. His eyes are wide and round. A pair of beads hung outside.


    "Reporting to my son, what the subordinates said is true. The subordinates saw more than a dozen humble people, holding the corpses of his son''s beloved little rhino, and happily entered the city." Shang Guanpeng said tremblingly.


    The scholar''s eyes were slightly bent, and his eyes were full of murderous intent. He gritted his teeth and said, "It seems that I underestimated the garrison in Blue Rock City. I didn''t expect the old fox Bai Wuji to have a huge army."


    Tang Guanpeng opened his mouth to say it. He stared at Liu Ma, who was kneeling beside him.


    Liu Ma Ji Lingling fought a cold war, and said reluctantly: "In fact, it was reported to my son. It was not Bai Wuji''s army that killed the animals. But. But alone..."


    "What? Nonsense. How can one kill my thousands of herds? What about my beloved little rhino?" the scholar roared.


    Mother Liu was so scared that her forehead was stuck to the ground, and she didn''t dare to move.


    Shang Guanpeng said cautiously on the side: "My son, Liu Ma didn''t lie, and his subordinates also heard the humble person outside, saying that a man named Zifeng entered the flock alone, causing the flock to fall into chaos. That The guy took advantage of the chaos and killed all the ferocious beasts."


    "What? Purple Wind!"


    The scholar''s breathing suddenly became short.


    Zifeng has returned to Bluestone City, which is really beyond my expectation. The anger on the scholar''s face completely disappeared, and it quickly turned into ecstasy.


    Liu Ma and Tang Guanpeng knelt on the ground and looked at each other. Both of them saw the confusion in each other''s eyes.


    Zifeng is the best in Blue Rock City.


    The scholar snapped off the folding fan and smiled and said to himself: "It''s really hard to find a place to break through the iron shoes. It doesn''t take much time to get them. This sentence is a bit special. I''m worried I can''t find Zifeng. He returned to Blue Stone. Since I met him, I wanted to let him die!" "His heart, but my grandfather''s generous reward, the natural heart of the Sun Eucharist, can rejuvenate my grandfather and let him return. To the top!"


    "If I can kill Zifeng, get his heart, and give it to my grandfather, then my position among many sons will be stable."


    "Hahaha, Zifeng, I really want to thank you for your generosity."


    The scholar said with a greedy crazy smile:


    ...


    "What''s wrong? Do you welcome me?"


    Yun Yue squeezed her waist with her hands, stood at the gate, staring at Zi Feng with enthusiasm.


    "You shouldn''t be here." Zifeng said with a bitter smile: "Today, Blue Stone City is gasping for tens of millions of demons and may launch an attack at any time. Blue Stone City is in danger."


    "But I''m here anyway." Yue Yun smiled at Zifeng: "Since I am here, welcome if I don''t."


    Zifeng sighed lightly and said to Yue Yun solemnly: "Listen to me, go home. Your father must be looking for you everywhere."


    "If he likes to watch, let him go." Yunyue curled her mouth and said, she stretched out her hand to pull Zifeng''s arm and smiled: "Lanyan City is your site, my good friend is here, you always To be the landlord��s friendship, first take me to take a shower, and then find me a clean big bed, I want to sleep well. After driving for a day and a night, my body is terribly dirty and my head is going crazy NS."


    Bai Muya said, the energy of the whole body was running fast. In the blink of an eye, his hand will condense a deep blue vitality storm ball the size of an egg.


    Everyone around saw the storm ball in Bai Muya''s palm, and they all changed color in horror.


    "Run! The dean was completely enraged, and even the dark blue vitality storm was released. He escaped slowly and was carefully crushed to pieces by the storm."


    "Damn Zifeng, he angered the dean and let the dean perform a unique skill in his life. We should all stay away from him. Don''t be unlucky with Zifeng."


    At this moment, Li Yitian just flew to the foot of the mountain, and saw Bai Muya and Zi Feng pulling out their swords in angrily, suddenly she was anxious.


    "Dean White! Zifeng! Don''t..."


    Li flew between the two people one day and rushed towards them.


    Bai Mu Yasen smiled coldly and said to himself: "Another one is dying."


    His dark blue primordial energy storm ball was finally pushed to its limit. He stared coldly at Zifeng and Li Yitian flying by. He growled, trying to blow it off with the palm of his hand.


    However, at this moment.


    Zifeng suddenly shouted, "Bai Muya, stop!"


    I don''t know when, suddenly there was something on the palm of Zifeng''s palm.


    This is a lavender jade plate. Zifeng poured his energy on the jade card, and the jade card immediately glowed with lavender fluorescence.


    The lavender fluorescence, shining on Bai Muya, turned the dark blue storm ball on Bai Muya''s palm pale.


    The disciples of Bright Pearl, when the lavender fluorescence appeared, they backed up one after another, turning around and looking curiously.


    Bai Muya tried to slap her, but she came back abruptly. There was a sudden blood flow in his chest, almost inspiring him to spout a burst of old blood.


    He looked at the purple jade plate in Zifeng''s hand suspiciously. He opened his eyes wide. The corners of his eyes trembled. He never dreamed that Zifeng went to the hinterland of Mingzhu a few days ago and actually got the waist of the sect envoy.


    He must have stolen it! Yes. He must have stolen it!

 v17 Chapter 1012： Take a round of routines

    What qualifications does a little naughty boy have to be a special envoy of the tribe?


    Not only him, everyone around him looked at each other.


    Li Yitian finally rushed between Zifeng and Bai Muya. Looking up, she saw Zifeng holding a purple jade medallion in her hand.


    She was confused at first, then shocked, then ecstatic.


    "Boy Ziyi, where did you get this jade card? Is this the waist card of the Zongmen Special Envoy?" Li Yitian asked curiously.


    Zifeng nodded, and said to the teacher''s mother: "This is the jade card that my ancestor personally handed to me before I came to Xichuan. The patriarch said that there will be a lot of swaying grass in the pearl catastrophe. The patriarch wants me to heal the grass that is swinging back and forth. , Not too soft. She warned me to make such an example of a swing!"


    The corner of Bai Muya''s eyes trembled violently.


    The high-ranking white academy attached to Bai Muya were all scared to silence.


    I haven''t seen it for three days, and I am admired.


    In the past, Wu Xiameng was the special envoy of the Pearl Sect. He even took the place of the patriarch to inspect the Pearl Academy. This is just an empire envoy. Who dares to provoke such a person?


    Thinking of Zifeng miraculously fleeing Bai Muya, Zifeng miraculously came behind Bai Muya, and the magic sword of Zifeng Club split Qin Chuyi in half.


    Thinking of this, all senior members of the white department of the college felt a chill in their necks. They fought two wars and wanted to start first.


    If Zifeng only took out the jade plate of the envoy, they might still be suspicious. However, after witnessing the miracle of the Zifeng butcher knife on the first day of the Qin Dynasty, no one dared to insist on the status of Zifeng''s special envoy like the senior officials of the university.


    Zi Feng glanced at Bai Muya coldly, who was dumbfounded. He shouted: "The Zongmen special envoy is here. Xichuan Mingzhu Academy has not yet come to greet him."


    When Bai Muya heard it, his teeth tickled with hatred, isn''t Zi Feng hitting him in the face? Before, he always said that the first day of the Qin Dynasty was his distinguished guest.


    But who didn''t know that Qin Feng''s special envoy to the Mingzhu faction was Qin Feng''s first day?


    Just now he tried his best to protect Qin Feng Zongmen''s special envoy. The next moment, Zifeng killed Qin Dynasty with a sword on the first day. He suddenly showed the waist card of the envoy of the Mingzhu Zongmen. Isn''t this slap him in the face?


    But even though his face was red and swollen, and hit hard, Bai Muya still had to bite his teeth and swallow them into his mouth.


    His arrogant body bent down and respectfully said to Zi Feng: "Bai Muya, Dean of Xichuan Pearl College, see the special envoy."


    Zifeng slashed the Qin Shi with a sword, and then showed the Pearl Shi''s waist card, leaving everyone in the Pearl Academy speechless.


    Then, he publicly received a gift from Bai Muya.


    Seeing Bai Muya bowing towards Zifeng, the seniors of the college''s white department looked good, bowing and worshiping with Bai Muya.


    Under the leadership of the senior leaders of the academy, all the surrounding pearl disciples bowed to Zifeng.


    "Meet the envoy."


    "Meet the Special Envoy..."


    The crowd shouted in unison, with a thunderous voice.


    The sound spread farther and farther in the undulating mountains. The voice of the morning bell was suppressed.


    Thousands of people bowed to Zifeng, which can be said to be the highest courtesy that Zifeng has received since his rebirth.


    However, in the face of tens of thousands of people bending over to salute, Zifeng remained calm as usual.


    Watching Bai Muya''s posture of surrendering and bowing respectfully, watching the nervous expressions of the white people behind the seniors of Bai Muya Academy.


    There was no joy in Zifeng''s heart. On the contrary, his heart was filled with a touch of sadness.


    The more respect Bai Muya showed, the stronger Zifeng''s defense against him was.


    Through the understanding of Bai Muya in the past, Zifeng knows what Bai Muya is like better than anyone.


    Bai Muya is a person who can do anything for her own benefit.


    Such people have no principles at all. For his own benefit, he can become the dean of the Pearl Academy today. Tomorrow he may change his flag to join the Qin Feng Sect and become a running dog of Qin Feng Academy.


    Today, Zifeng originally wanted to force Bai Muya to jump out. He did as instructed. He immediately exercised the privileges of the tribal envoy and completely relieved the tribal chief. Unexpectedly, this old thing is very cunning, faster than flipping a book. After a while he was going to fight or kill Zifeng, another while he bowed to Zifeng.


    As a result, Zifeng strengthened his determination to get rid of Bai Muya, because he didn''t want Bai Muya to become the second Lin Feng.


    Zifeng was surrounded by all the senior members of the academy and walked up the mountain.


    Bai Muya led the way in front of his head. An old face was full of attention.


    Zhang Kun, Hua Lin, Tao Ruizhi and others are far away. Even their usually respected host and President Bai Da were defeated in front of Zifeng. Naturally, they didn''t dare to get together with Zifeng to make fun of themselves.


    Zhang Man Jackie Chan, who has become a bit fat, left an idol eldest brother behind Zifeng��s ass, and an idol eldest brother on the right, called Brother Yu''s Kiss.


    Li Yitian''s tight brows finally stretched out. Seeing her man''s apprentice so promising, she felt radiant on her face.


    Wu Zixi followed Li Yitian closely. At the moment, she most wanted to ask Zifeng about Cher. But at this moment, Zifeng is surrounded by everyone, like a star holding the moon. She couldn''t get in touch with Zifeng at all, let alone ask Zifeng.


    When the morning light suddenly appeared, Zifeng was already surrounded by people from the Pearl Academy and came to the mountainside.


    At the foot of the mountain, Qin''s first day''s body was lying alone in a pool of blood.


    In the bushes, more than a dozen hounds were looking at the two mutilated corpses in the distance, picking up their noses from time to time, and a dozen pairs of dogs'' eyes glowed with greed and desire.


    However, despite the strong smell of blood in the air, it strongly stimulates their nostrils, incomplete bodies and taste buds in the blood pool.


    However, they lie still in the bushes, because their intuition tells them that once they rush out of the bushes, they will be dangerous.


    At this time, a lazy figure, standing in the morning light, appeared at the foot of the mountain.


    The man squinted his eyes, his face completely awake, glanced at the mutilated corpse in the pool of blood, and the man''s eyes immediately widened in surprise.


    "My dear, where is this running wild dog? How dare you lie at the foot of my Mount Everest? Is it really bad?"


    The man put **** in his mouth and blew a loud whistle.


    The bushes immediately commotion, and a dozen hounds rushed out cheering.


    The man lazily pointed at the mutilated corpse in the pool of blood and frowned. "How can you be kind to wild dogs? I''ll clean this place for a quarter of an hour. If you dare to leave a drop of blood, be careful that I stew your dog''s head."

 v17 Chapter 1013： Cant bear

    "Wow..."


    More than a dozen hounds rushed frantically to the mutilated corpse on the ground.


    The lazy old man turned around and chose a tree with a crooked neck. He tried his best to climb up. His whole body hangs on the crooked neck like a koala.


    after a little while.


    There was a deafening grunt from the crooked neck tree. What''s amazing is that whenever there is a grunt, the body of the lazy old man hanging on the crooked neck tree will move slightly.


    The lazy old man lay tightly on the crooked neck tree for half an hour, sleeping soundly and comfortably.


    At this time, the door of the discussion hall opened and Zifeng walked in.


    The appearance of Zifeng made the whole hall suddenly quiet.


    "Zifeng? You guys. Why are you here?"


    Seeing the sudden arrival of the purple wind, Lin Ya was immediately exasperated.


    Zifeng walked into the discussion hall, smiled and nodded to Lin Xiaoya, looked around the crowd, and said, "I''m sorry to interrupt your meeting. I''m here just to find Master Ku and my two brothers."


    Zifeng''s sudden intrusion made the elders of the forest tribe speechless.


    They all saw Zifeng successfully climb the ladder. When they wanted to come, Zifeng should be in the hinterland of the Pearl Sect at the moment. However, why did Zifeng suddenly come to Blue Rock City?


    Lin Xuan didn''t like Zifeng for a long time. He personally thinks that Zifeng is a born solar communion, and it is impossible to break through a soldier in this life. But Zifeng not only broke through the martial artist, but even broke through the martial artist in the eyes of the public.


    A few days ago, when the Lin family climbed up the ladder, Lin Xuan was forced by Lin Xiu and others to go to the Pearl Academy. A group of them cheekily invited Zifeng back to Lin''s house, but Zifeng swept all of them.


    Since then, Lin Xuan hated Zifeng even more. Today, when the Lin family was about to die, Zifeng suddenly broke into the Lin family council. Lin Xuan couldn''t stand it anymore.


    He glared at Zifeng and said hostilely, "Where did the young people who don''t understand etiquette come out? This is a very important place for the Lin family. Did you just say you want to break in?"


    Zi Feng glanced at him coldly, and didn''t bother to pay attention to him. He waved to Lin Xiaoya and said, "Xiaoya, come here. I have a few words to tell you."


    OK


    Lin Xiaoya didn''t even think about it, and followed Zifeng out of the hall in one step.


    Lin Xuan was very annoyed. He shouted, "Stop! A little boy who doesn''t understand etiquette! A trivial young head of the household! We are discussing the survival of the Lin family. If you say that, you can go out. Is this for us the Lin family? What is this like? system?"


    Zi Feng turned around, and finally gave Lin Xuan a fierce look.


    Compared with the past, Lin Xuan''s face has a little more anger, the eyebrows are raised, and the corners of the eyebrows are a little unruly.


    Lin Xuan looked at Zi Feng with sarcasm on her face, but didn''t put Zi Feng in his eyes.


    Everyone in the Lin family looked at the old man and the young man facing each other with complicated expressions.


    Lin Zheng frowned tightly.


    Lin Xiu closed his eyes slightly and said nothing.


    The hall is very quiet, and the sound of needles can be heard.


    All the senior members of the Lin family who joined Lin Xuan looked at Zi Feng happily.


    They all could see that Lin Xuan was really angry this time. Even though Zi Feng was brilliant, he was definitely not Lin Xuan''s opponent, because the strength gap between the two was too great.


    At this moment, Li Jiale suddenly stepped forward and jumped out from behind Zifeng. He stared at Lin Xuan contemptuously and said, "Old fellow, what are you? Do you know who you are talking to? Standing in front of you is the patriarch��s personal envoy! For those who dare to challenge the envoy��s majesty, the envoy has the right to kill And the seizure, first act and then report." As soon as Li Jiale said this, the Lin family in the hall was speechless.


    Lin Xiu opened his eyes suddenly and looked at Zifeng in surprise.


    Lin Zheng''s mouth was wide open, and he looked at Zi Feng in surprise.


    The senior members of the Lin family who joined Lin Xuan looked at Zi Feng suspiciously. Their faces are full of shock, and their eyes are full of doubt. Killing them didn''t believe that Zifeng would become the special envoy of the Pearl Sect.


    Zifeng sighed helplessly, stretched out his hand and took out a jade medallion from his waist. The jade medallion was in his palm, and a ray of vitality poured into the jade pendant. The jade pendant immediately radiated lavender fluorescence.


    "Originally, I didn''t want to display this jade plate lightly, but Lao Lin San has been relying on the old to sell the old, saying that I don''t understand etiquette and I am still a little boy. In despair, I had to exercise the power of the tribal envoy."


    Zifeng stared at Lin Xuan coldly. Lin Xuan''s eyes were wide open. He stared at the Zifeng brand on Zifeng''s palm. His body was trembling like leaves in the wind, and the corners of his eyes couldn''t help but tremble. Tremble.


    Lin Xuan shook his head and muttered to himself, as if losing his mind. "No. No. How is this possible..."


    Lin Xiu was the first to respond. After confirming that the jade plate in Zifeng''s hands was indeed the waist plate of the special envoy, he immediately stood up and came to Zifeng and bowed to pay tribute to him.


    "Meet the envoy."


    Lin Zheng also came to Zifeng, bowed and said respectfully: "Meet the special envoy."


    Under the leadership of the two elders, everyone else in the hall came to Zifeng and bowed.


    Zi Feng gave Lin Xuan a cold look and said, "I, Zi Feng, as the special envoy of the clan, invited the leader of the clan Lin Xiaoya to discuss an important matter outside. I wonder if Elder Lin San has any objections?"


    "Uh. No. No objections..."


    With a bitter expression on his face, Lin Xuan approached Zi Feng and bowed his bow to salute. At this moment, he dared not say a word.


    "This is good."


    Zifeng nodded, turned his head and gave us a faint wink at Lin Smile. He should walk towards the door.


    Lin Xiaoya felt like she was dreaming. When she woke up, Zifeng had already walked out of the hall.


    "Hey, Zifeng, wait for me."


    Lin Xiaoya trot all the way, walked out of the hall, and quickly followed Zifeng.


    Li Jiale was very wise and did not go out with him. He sat in public in the main seat of the parliament hall. Because he is the worship brother of the special envoy of the Zongmen, he had a great time today.


    Behind the forest, under the Hongguoshu Waterfall, a white horse hit a deep pool, causing a huge rumble.


    Standing on a bluestone next to the pool and looking at the deep pool, Zifeng seemed to see the one-armed man again.


    Master Ku is the greatest person Zifeng has encountered since his rebirth. Although his realm is not deep, he has a strong personality charm.


    But now, the life and death of the suffering owner is still uncertain.


    Although he promised that the teacher and mother must find the bitter master, but Zifeng is not sure.

 v17 Chapter 1014： Really sincere

    Standing by the waterfall, the thunderous sound of water was like yesterday. Lin Xiaoya came to Zifeng and asked loudly, "Zifeng, what''s the matter? There is no one now, can you tell me?"


    Zifeng turned around, looked at Lin Xiaoya''s bright eyes, and said: "I just passed by Bluestone City, I want to see you and give you something."


    After speaking, Zifeng opened his palm and sent a dry Kunji Dan to Lin Qian with a smile.


    "What is this? Magic? A panacea? Why does it look weird?" Lin Xiaoya held Diji Dan in both hands and stared at it without blinking.


    "Smiles give us light and improve our strength as soon as possible. Now that the world is in chaos, the demon army will attack us one day. In order to protect yourself, you must also increase your strength as soon as possible." Zifeng said seriously.


    Lin Xiaoya stared at the pill for a long time, her eyes turned to Zifeng again.


    She smiled and said, "No, if my strength rises too fast and someone accidentally surpasses you, will you protect me?"


    Zi Feng was speechless for a while.


    "Hee hee, lie to you? Do you think I don''t want to improve my strength as soon as possible? But the cultivation of this thing does focus on talents. I have been working very hard, but so far, I have only broken through the level 8 fighters. Do you think every Is everyone as abnormal as you are?" Lin Ya said with a pouting mouth.


    Taking this pill will help you break the boundaries of martial arts. Zifeng smiled and said:


    "Huh? Really? So amazing?"


    Without thinking about it, Lin Xiaoya opened her mouth and swallowed the Earth Pill, and Zi Feng grabbed her wrist.


    "Silly girl, do you want to eat now? Do you know that after taking this pill, your whole body will be on fire? Excited so that you can''t sleep for three days and three nights. If you want to eat, you still need your grandfather and his elders Guard the gate for your guardian." Zifeng laughed:


    "Well, there are so many elixirs. Well, I will go back and let my grandfather and great-grandfather protect the law for me."


    Lin Xiaoya turned her head eagerly, her slender body, like a bird, flew towards the forest compound quickly.


    "This girl is still the same as before. She is always furious." Zi Feng shook his head and smiled bitterly.


    With his hands on his back, he stared at the waterfall for a while.


    Zifeng turned around, looked at the clear voice of the nearby forest and said, "Don''t you feel bored after being alone in the forest for so long?"


    "Hahaha, little baby, I really have you. I didn''t expect you to find that old beggar."


    There was a big laugh in the woods, and an old man in ragged clothes walked out of the woods.


    The old man''s clothes were patched, his white hair was randomly tied into a bun with branches, his face was covered with wrinkles, one of his front teeth was broken, and he was particularly punched when he laughed.


    He casually put a torn pocket on his back and bent down as he walked, looking as dark as possible.


    Seeing the old beggar walking towards him, Zi Feng''s face became extremely serious. He asked, "Who is the elder?"


    The old beggar laughed loudly when he heard it.


    "Who is it? Little baby, the old name of this flower is Bai Wuji, I am the Blue Stone City Lord." Zifeng was frightened suddenly.


    Bai Wuji, Duke of Blue Stone City, had heard of it a long time ago. It is said that Duke Shiraishi is a strange person.


    Regardless of the status of the duke, he begged on the street all day, like a cloud or a crane in the entire Sanwu Continent.


    Today, when I saw the Duke of Baicheng, Zifeng realized that this was true.


    When Bai Wuji came to Zifeng, his eyes suddenly became extremely bright. He stared at Zifeng for a while, nodded and smiled, "This is indeed the first young genius to climb a ladder in 3000 years. In such a short period of time, he has broken through the middle of a first-class martial arts master. This kind of abnormal breakthrough. The speed is only slightly weaker than my old beggar."


    Zifeng laughed when he heard this sentence. It turns out that Duke Beda is such a good person.


    "Little baby, don''t do Pearl''s inner disciple, why rush back to my Blue Stone City? Do you want to accompany me to guard this city?" Bai Wuji asked Zi Feng with a smile, bare eyes.


    Zifeng first gave Baicheng a last wish, and then stood up straight and said, "The junior came to Bluestone City to find Master and two brothers."


    Bai Wuji gestured with his hand and said, "No need to look for it. I''m already dead."


    Zifeng frowned immediately.


    "Young man, don''t look at me like this. I''m telling the truth, but think about it. Thousands of **** troops have invaded on a large scale. Millions of border troops have died in battle. They have become hell. And Chinese food. Even the commander-in-chief of the three armies Li Yaozu died in the battle. What kind of master and your brother are better than Li Yao?" Bai Wuji smiled:


    Zifeng''s heart suddenly sank. After listening to Bai Wuji''s words, he realized how naive and ridiculous his previous thoughts were.


    Yes, tens of millions of demon army invaded and laid eggs in the lair? Even the powerful force of Old General Li couldn''t help but hate the battlefield. The owner and his two brothers were scared.


    Hearing that Baicheng claimed to be a descendant of Bai Sheng, Zifeng suddenly awed in awe.


    "It''s no wonder that Lord Baicheng didn''t do what he was supposed to do, but played with dust. This is a real biography of the White Saint." Lin Yidao.


    "Hehe, don''t flatter me. I don''t even have a tenth of the Holy Father. Bai Wuji smiled:


    Despite what he said, Bai Wuji still liked it in his heart. He smiled and asked Zifeng: "Little baby, do you know why I am one of the nine sages of the human race who stayed in the Three Wu Continent?"


    Zifeng shook his head blankly. He was puzzled by this question. Since he saw Xue Qian''s letter to Xue''er in the belly of Mingzhu Mountain, he knew that apart from Sanwu Continent, there was a higher plane in the world.


    Bai Wuji''s face changed, he said to Zifeng solemnly, "That''s because in the past ten thousand years, our planting environment in Shengwu Continent has undergone tremendous changes. Once we break through the fifth-order martial sage, It is the half-holy in the legend, we will automatically rise to the upper reaches."


    "What is Shangyu?" Zifeng asked curiously.


    Bai Wuji said: "Legend has it that there are seven continents in the void. These seven continents are distributed step by step. Our Three Wu continent is the lowest of the seven continents."


    "Hundreds of millions of years ago, Emperor Ding Xiao led all the monks in our family into a fierce battle with the demons. For the first time, they directly shattered the portal of the void, leading to the collapse of the portal from the Three Wu Continent to the Upper Continent."


    After the first time, the tribe expelled **** into endless emptiness, but they also severed the connection with the upper continent.

 v17 Chapter 1015： Boiling

    "The rupture of the void portal is devastating. This makes the human race''s countless powers unable to continue to practice under the aura of the thin Sacred Martial Continent. As a result, they flew into the endless emptiness one by one, trying to find Another entrance to the upper continent, but as expected, they all failed."


    They either die or sit in an endless void.


    Zifeng pricked his ears and listened carefully. He had never heard such information before.


    Bai Wuji continued: "The human monk never gave up the idea of ??repairing the Void Gate. After hundreds of millions of years of precipitation and accumulation, ten thousand years ago, we humans finally used tremendous power to repair a corner of the Void Gate. However, in After repairing a corner of the Void Gate, we accidentally touched the Tree of Time."


    At this point, Bai Wuji''s face became extremely serious. He sighed heavily, looked up at the clouds in the sky, and said, "The consequences of touching the tree of time are very serious. Once the tree of time is touched, time will reverse. As a result, my human saint must reach the pinnacle of martial arts. In order to soar. However, after the time is reversed, once our human saint breaks through the semi-sage, he will automatically pass through the void gate and ascend to a higher realm."


    When Zi Feng heard it, he was even more shocked. After breaking through the fifth-order Wusheng, thousands of snow soared to the upper reaches. As for Qin Yang, why did Qin Yang break through to the eighth rank of Wusheng in the Three Wu Continent?


    Bai Wuji seemed to be aware of Zifeng��s doubts and continued: ��Among the nine sages, Yang Sheng is an alien. After breaking through the second stage of the fifth-order martial sage, he did not hesitate to reduce his achievements. He still Stayed in the Three Wu Continent for a thousand years. When he broke through the eighth rank of Wusheng and reached the top of the world, all the achievements in front of him automatically reached the Great Perfection."


    After a pause, Bai Wuji said sincerely: "It''s really rare for people like Yang Sheng to be so harsh on themselves."


    Zifeng''s heart moved slightly. He suddenly remembered the thousands of snow left in Xue''er''s heart, and said that Yang Qin understood it. Therefore, Qin Yangcan spent more than a thousand years on the Shengwu Continent, and it must have something to do with it.


    At this moment, Bai Wuji fell into silence, waiting for Zifeng to digest what he said.


    To his surprise, after a while, Zi Feng looked around as usual and continued to ask: "Sir, do you dare to ask me, how long is Bai Sheng still in the sky?"


    This is the secret of our Bai clan, but I can tell you. Bai Wuji said softly: "The holy father has reached the fifth-order peak sacred realm, and the distance of improvement is right in front of him. Although he has been deliberately suppressing, but his ascend to the throne is just Time is a matter of time. Once my holy father rises to the upper reaches of the earth, the situation of our people in Sanwu Continent will be even more difficult."


    Zifeng was shocked.


    Daoan in his heart: "Yes, there is a saint in the Human Race at this time, who can restrict the Demon Race from penetrating 8,000 miles into the Saint Martial Continent. Once Bai Sheng rises, once the Demon Race is unrestricted, what will the Saint Martial Continent be like? Looks like?"


    Through the understanding of the demons in this battle, Zifeng fully believes that the demons can sweep the entire Saint Martial Continent.


    The strong among humans urgently need to stand up!


    Stand up and limit hell!


    Stand up and drive the **** out of the Saint Martial Continent!


    Bai Wuji patted Zifeng on the shoulder and said, "Using all means to make himself stronger quickly. This is not only the personal affair of each clan monk, but also a major event related to the lives and deaths of millions of people in the Sanwu Continent!"


    Zifeng thought for a while and nodded.


    Bai Wuji glanced at the emerald green of the mountains and the three-thousand-foot waterfall. He sincerely said to Zifeng: "Everyone has selfish motives, but the reason why a person is great is to see how he gives up and chooses between the big and the small."


    "The old beggar is incompetent and thinks he still has some strength, so he wants to stick to the blue stone. The most convenient place behind the blue stone city is Amber City. Now most of the human races have retreated to Amber City. Once the demons come to kill them, Lan Stone City can also cushion the attacks of the demons."


    "In this way, it can also resist for a moment for millions of people and families in Amber City, and create as much escape time as possible for Amber City." Bai Wuji said with a smile.


    When Zi Feng heard it, he felt awe.


    The humble Duke of Baicheng is so chivalrous and kind. What he thinks is exactly what he wants to do. But once the demons rush to kill, how long can this blue stone last? Zifeng asked.


    Bai Wuji said: "If the Blue Stonehenge is completed, it can be held for a year. But what is disturbing now is that for thousands of years, **** spies hidden among humans have secretly destroyed the Blue Stonehenge, which makes it possible to guard this This city has become extremely difficult."


    Zifeng asked curiously: "What is the Blue Stone Formation?"


    Bai Wuji looked at him deeply and said, "Come with me."


    Bai Wuji took Zifeng to the inner city of Lanshi city center, except for the back mountain of the Lin family.


    This city is actually the private residence of the Duke.


    It occupies an area of ??1,000 meters, and there are pavilions, rockeries and ponds in the government.


    However, Zifeng is keenly aware that either the pavilions or the rockery are covered with 10% thick dust, or that weeds and moss are increasing.


    In such a large mansion, there are not even servants, only two guards standing at the door.


    Bai Wuji led Zifeng through the winding corridor to a nine-story stone building.


    The stone buildings, blue bricks and red tiles are all well built.


    Bai Wuji pointed at the six-story stone building and smiled at Zifeng. This building is earlier than this building and is called the middle building.


    Zifeng nodded slightly.


    Entering the stone building, a thick layer of dust fell on the ground, and spider webs scattered in every corner.


    Bai Wuji didn''t pay attention to these spider webs and dust. He led Zifeng into the lobby on the first floor and came to a black stone pillar folded by two people. He looked around carefully. Looking around, he suddenly slapped his big dirty hand on the stone pillar.


    Suddenly, there was a loud noise from the ground.


    The keen **** told Zifeng that underground noise is the noise of the wheel and axle mechanism.


    The sound of the bar lasted for five minutes. The ground in front of the pillars slowly opened a gap, and the gap grew wider and wider.


    After a while, the gap became a square hole.


    There are stone steps at the entrance of the cave, extending into the darkness.


    "follow me."


    Bai Wuji walked down the stone steps, and after a short pause, Zi Feng followed.


    Go straight along the stone steps. When you reached the end of the stone steps, your eyes suddenly opened. Zifeng saw a huge room with a very wide space in front of you.

 v17 Chapter 1016： Murderous

    There are dozens of luminous pearls inlaid on the four walls and the top wall of the room, which exudes a slight chill, illuminating the entire large room as bright as the day.


    The four corners of the room are supported by four huge stone pillars. In the open space in the center of the room, there are a lot of patterns.


    The pattern is like gossip, and the yin and yang fish in the center of the gossip are vivid.


    Bai Wuji led Zifeng to the Bagua matrix, and reached out to get the matrix. Bai Wuji said, "Did you see it? This array is a bird''s-eye view of the entire Bluestone City. Once the two keys in my hand are inserted into the matrix, the entire Bluestone Matrix will be activated."


    With that said, there are two faceted sapphires on Bai Wuji''s palm. Both sapphires are the size of an egg. They are crystal clear and not bad at first glance. In front of Zifeng, Bai Wuji had inlaid the eyes of two sapphires and two yin and yang fish in the gossip.


    Suddenly, the yin and yang fish actually became smaller and smaller. For an instant, it was as small as an adult''s little finger.


    At the same time, the entire gossip pattern began to flicker and fluorescence.


    Under the fluorescent light, a vivid bird''s-eye view of the Blue Rock City is shown in front of Zifeng.


    The moat around the Blue Stone City flows into the city along the moat. The weeping willows along the river and the decayed wooden boats next to the weeping willows.


    In the blink of an eye, Blue Rock City was displayed in front of Zifeng.


    Suddenly, the underground slightly changed.


    Bai Wuji said to Zifeng: "When the blue stone formation is opened, it will communicate with the sky and the earth and inject into the big formation. There will be slight changes in the ground. This is normal. Don''t be afraid."


    Zifeng nodded. He looked at the bluestone topographic map in front of him in surprise, speechless for a long time.


    He himself is an extremely clever array master, and he can naturally see through the structural principles of the entire blue stone array at a glance.


    Blue Stonehenge relies on all the rivers in the entire Blue Stonehenge, integrates all rivers, communicates with the light wheels of heaven and earth, and uses these light wheels as the driving force for the operation of Blue Stonehenge. This is definitely the job of an extremely smart array mage.


    It is difficult to imagine how much manpower and material resources are needed to manufacture such a huge array.


    However, Zifeng can imagine that once the Blue Stone Formation is opened, it will be a very terrifying large defensive formation. This large array is absolutely perfect.


    Bai Wuji said that once the Blue Stone Array is opened, there is no problem sticking to the Blue Stone City for one year. This is still a conservative statement. As long as the big formation is not broken, it can last ten to eight years or even longer.


    However, looking at the lines on the matrix, Zifeng frowned.


    Next, Bai Wuji led Zifeng to visit the four gates.


    Standing on the gate, looking at the monstrous magic flame in the distance, even though his heart was as firm as a purple wind, he was a little frightened.


    Through the experience of dealing with the demons in the past six months, Zifeng knew how terrifying the demonic army was just looking at the demon flames that rushed into the sky in the distance.


    For a distance of three hundred miles, for the Demon soldiers, they can charge to the Blue Stone Gate in less than a quarter of an hour.


    The Blue Stone City, which has not opened the blue stone matrix, is shaped like a mud dog under the iron hooves of thousands of magic troops, and has no ability to resist.


    The plan for today is to dredge the blocked river in the city as soon as possible and integrate the entire blue stone formation. At that time, Blue Stone City had the ability to protect itself, and was no longer afraid of the demon army that swept over it.


    Thinking of this, Zi Feng and Bai Wuji glanced at each other, and both could see the solemn color in each other''s eyes.


    Zifeng said to Bai Wuji, "I have a brother who is pregnant with a treasure ship, and he can help us dredge the blocked river."


    When Bai Wuji heard this, he was overjoyed.


    "Where is your brother? We will invite him right away." Bai Wuji became impatient.


    Zifeng smiled and said: "At the moment, he is in the forest compound."


    ...


    "What? Let me use a gourd to dredge this river? No way!"


    Li Jiale looked at the garbage, mud, rubble and rubble in the river, and said angrily.


    Bai Wuji pleaded, "Brother Li, make an exception and sacrifice once. Your feat is to save the entire Bluestone City. The people of Bluestone will remember your great kindness."


    "The great kindness of the prom? Lao Tzu is not rare!"


    Li Jiale put his hand on his chest and turned his head.


    Bai Wuji was helpless immediately, his eyes turned to Zifeng for help.


    Zifeng shrugged, came to Li Jiale''s side, and put his arm around his shoulder, "Fourth old man, let''s discuss it carefully..."


    "Don''t give me any help. Ochre is not negotiable." Li Jiale''s shoulders trembled, and he wanted to shake off Zifeng''s arm.


    However, Zifeng''s arms, like sticking to his shoulders, couldn''t shake at all.


    "Brother, do you want to hit me too?" Li Jiale looked at Zifeng warily.


    Zifeng smiled and said, "How is it possible? Although your gourd is good, I still have better ones."


    As he said, Zifeng spread his palms in front of Li Jiale.


    Suddenly, a crystal and moist Gan Kun Di Ji Dan appeared in front of Li Jiale.


    "What kind of medicine is this? Why have I never seen it before?"


    Li Jiale looked at Zifeng''s palm Xiangdan with bright eyes, and O''Hara was walking out.


    Zifeng suddenly closed his palm, and the pill disappeared from Li Jiale''s face again.


    Zifeng smiled indifferently: "An unknown old man gave it to me. By the way, he also gave me a way to refine this pill. What is the name of this pill. Gan Kun Di Ji Dan."


    "Ah! So this is the legendary earth pole pill! No wonder I look so familiar." Li Jiale looked at Zifeng''s fist with blinking eyes. As a descendant of King Yikangdan, Li Jiale naturally knows what Earth Pill is. Earth Pill Pill is a kind of heaven and earth creatures. His master, King Yikangdan, has been trying to refine this pill for decades, but ultimately failed.


    Today I saw the Earth Pill in Zifeng''s palm and heard Zifeng say that there is a way to refine the pill. Why isn''t Li Can Lejia excited?


    "Hey, third brother, we have to discuss some things. You take out this polar pill and designate it to be given to me, right? Isn''t it to clean up the silt and dredging the river? This is a good thing for future generations. My How can Xiao Huanglong not do it?" Li Jiale smiled like a flower.


    In this way, Lin Yiyong dried the Kundan in one gulp and refined the secret magic pill, finally making Li Jiale willing to give Bao Gourd to clean up the sludge and gravel in the river.


    For Li Jiale, who is addicted to magic, he knew that his third brother was unfathomable, but he didn''t expect his third brother to be so powerful that he could even extract advanced gadgets like Di Jidan.


    As a descendant of King Yikangdan, Li Jiale knew better than anyone the difficulty of refining Dijidan.

 v17 Chapter 1017： Invincible

    The old master hasn''t made medicine for decades. As a result, the third brother is easy to be refined. This is really unreasonable.


    In his right hand, he is holding a precious elixir. He held the alchemy medicine written to him by Zifeng in his left hand. Li Jiale couldn''t wait to find a place to refine the elixir.


    Simply put, Zifeng gave the white rhino horn, blood ginseng and stalactite shoots collected before to Li Jiale.


    He has now broken through the boundaries of martial arts, and Gankun Diqidan is of little help to him. He now needs to collect more advanced demon essence and blood in order to make plans to break through Wuhou in the future.


    In addition, he would also collect and refine the various medicinal materials of Gankun Skyrim Pill, but thinking of the medicinal materials needed to refine Gankun Skyrim Pill, Zifeng smiled bitterly and shook his head.


    In the next few days, Li Jiale patiently used gourds to clean up the silt, garbage and gravel that blocked the river.


    Bai Wuji brought 100 soldiers to personally help Li Jiale.


    When Li Jiale used gourds to clean up the silt, **** and gravel that blocked the river section, Bai Wuji immediately asked a hundred soldiers to put the silt, **** and gravel into different categories, put them on the carts, and then transport them all out of the city.


    Some people who had nowhere to go and stayed in the city also organized spontaneously and drove a cart to help clean up the dirt.


    As a result, the previously dead blue stone city of Coruscant was resurrected.


    The guards and civilians pushed the trolleys, pulling dirt or garbage and gravel back and forth, and shuttled back and forth in and out of the city.


    The remaining 100 soldiers guarding the city have always maintained a high level of alert to prevent attacks by the Mozu army and Mozu spies. For a few days, the Lin Family Courtyard has been closed. All the children, women and children of the Lin family have moved to Amber City. Now, most of the Lin family elites stay in the Lin family compound.


    Six of the thirteen elders remained, including the main hall of the war hall, Lin Zhan and other young people.


    Lin Xiaoya and Zifeng met once, and when they came back, they closed the door and practiced. The two elders, Lin Xiu and Lin Zheng, personally acted as protectors for her, and all the affairs of the Lin family were entrusted to the thirteen elders.


    The thirteenth elder Lin Xian is Li Mi''s master, ranking last among all the elders of the Lin clan. Because Yehe is used to clouds and the forest is not restricted in any way, he just threw the burden on the forest war. He drove a trolley alone, merged into the crowd, and cleaned the dirt together.


    Unconsciously, three days passed.


    In these three days, hundreds of refugees fled from all directions to Blue Rock City.


    After verifying the identities of these refugees, Bai Wuji ordered the soldiers guarding the city to put these refugees into the city.


    In order to prevent Mozu spies from entering the city, Zifeng personally inspected the four gates.


    On this day, another displaced refugee came to the south gate of Blue Rock City.


    The soldier guarding the city asked where the refugees came from. The refugee was led by an old man who claimed to be from Songlin Town, 100 miles south of Blue Rock.


    The soldiers guarding the city checked the refugees one by one, and then put them into the city.


    Shortly after entering Blue Stone, two young men escaped from the refugees.


    The two men, with a white face, wearing a scholar''s blue shirt and holding a folding fan, are quite scholarly.


    The other is a boy dressed as a book boy. After entering the city, the boy''s eyes turned around, and there was some suspicion of mice and fish eggs.


    Hey, son, I didn''t expect us to enter Bluestone City so easily. The book boy smiled triumphantly in a young dress.


    "Hush! Don''t talk nonsense." The young man dressed as a scholar frowned slightly and said: "I heard that among humans, Crouching Tigers, Hidden Dragons, we should never take it lightly. I remember a proverb in the human race. This is called "Wan Nian Cautious Sailing." We must be more careful when we enter the city this time."


    "I see, son." The young book boy immediately converged.


    The two men hid behind the wall, watching the teams coming in and out. They are very confused.


    "What are these people doing? The trolley does not pull food or meat. It looks like dirty mud and stones." The young scholar looked at the hot convoy, confused.


    "Son, why don''t I ask?" the boy said.


    "Forget it, don''t go, be careful. Our first plan to infiltrate the blue stone has been completed. Next, continue our second step of the plan, you will contact us lurking in the blue stone."


    "Well, son, I''ll go right away."


    Half an hour later, a middle-aged man who looked very small and dark took the scholar and the book boy to a large courtyard.


    After entering the courtyard, the middle-aged man carefully inserted himself into the gate and bowed to the scholar. Mother Liu visited his son.


    "Well, get up, Mother Liu, tell me how is Bluestone now? Why do I see so many teams? These teams come in and out, with mud and stones on them. What are they doing?" the scholar asked.


    "Report to my son that as far as I know, this is what the lord of the White City asked the people of Blue Stone City to do. It is said that after the blocked river is cleared and the water flowing in and out of the city is smooth, the lord of the white city can firmly hold the Blue Stone City. ." Liu Madao.


    "Is there such a thing?" The scholar frowned immediately.


    Mother Liu nodded and said, "This is true. I only learned the news after asking a dozen people pulling carts and a few soldiers."


    The scholar nodded and looked at the book boy next to him.


    "Shang Guanpeng, look at the past record of my Holy Family''s secret work in Blue Rock City." The scholar said.


    "Okay, son, I will check." said the boy named Shang Guanpeng.


    Soon, Shang Guanpeng came to the scholar again, and he respectfully said: "Son, in the past, the leader of our holy clan in Blue Rock City was called Yu Fei. Unfortunately, this Yu Fei left Blue Rock City and went to the Pearl Academy."


    The scholar nodded slightly.


    Shang Guanpeng went on to say: "According to the records of the saints who live in Blue Stone City, this Blue Stone City is a big formation. It is said that once the big formation is opened, it will become an iron barrel with both offensive and defensive skills. Incomparable."


    His head wrinkled suddenly.


    He said: "Before I arrived, I bragged to my father that we could take the Blue Rock City without bleeding. It seems that we must act as soon as possible. We cannot let these humble people dredge the river."


    Tang Guanpeng nodded and agreed.


    After thinking for a while, the scholar smiled and said: Since they want to transport all the sand and gravel out of the city, let them stay outside the city.

 v17 Chapter 1018： Make a big fuss

    Zifeng shrugged, really can''t take this woman to man.


    Since he is here, the landlord��s friendship still needs to be fulfilled, so he took Yue Yun to Forest Mountain, where there are several waterfalls, bathing is the most natural and convenient.


    Li Jiale looked at Zifeng and Yue Yun''s backs and smiled happily and said, "Hey, this is why people are so popular. Fortunately, I am relatively low-key and will not make it public as the third brother."


    Zifeng led Yue Yun to the back mountain of the Lin family. He pointed to the waterfall flying straight down, and said to Yue Yun: "There is a pool a few hundred meters away. I want to bathe you there."


    OK


    Yun Yuejiao laughed and leaped for the waterfall. However, after running more than ten meters, she suddenly turned around and glared at Zifeng. Jiao smiled and said, "When I take a bath, you can''t peek."


    Zifeng quickly turned and walked away.


    Let me go to headquarters.


    "It''s more or less the same."


    Behind him came the laughter of Yunyue and Yinling.


    "By the way, Zifeng, are there snakes here? I''m afraid of snakes." Yunyue said suddenly.


    "Yes, there is a beautiful snake."


    "Fuck the Mavericks!"


    Rushing to the pool and throwing away clothes, Yun Yue smiled and rushed into the pool. In the sunset, countless water splashes came up in the blue pool.


    Zifeng turned and walked back, wondering why the herd came so suddenly when he left. Because he destroyed the herd released by the demons, the demons will never let it go. What offensive will they launch next?


    Not far out, suddenly a woman''s scream came from behind him.


    Zifeng stopped suddenly, his pupils shrank sharply, and his body quickly flew towards the waterfall. Because the speed is too fast, in the sunset, the mottled shadows between the trees only leave a few residual shadows.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, Zifeng flew to the front of the pool, and a beautiful body in the pool immediately caught Zifeng''s eyes.


    On the shore, a beautiful girl was watching the dead body in the pool.


    "Ah! Big bad wolf!"


    Yunyue in the water called out, covered her chest with her hands, and jumped into the water.


    Lin Xiaoya looked at Zifeng at the bank.


    Zifeng quickly turned around, my heart pounding.


    "What is this? The two little women had a fight. What kind of chaos am I here to interfere?" Zifeng smiled bitterly.


    "Zifeng! What''s going on?"


    Yunyue and Lin Qian, who gave us the smile, asked almost in unison.


    "How do I know what''s going on? I heard screams in the distance, and I ran over..."


    Lin Xiaoya said angrily, "I didn''t ask you about this. I asked who this woman is? Why did you take her to the back of our forest to take a bath?"


    Yunyue will not succumb in the water.


    "Hey, girl, who are you? Zifeng took me here to take a bath. What does this have to do with you?"


    "Of course it''s none of my business." Lin Xiaoya clasped her hands and said angrily: "First of all, this is the back mountain of our forest tribe. Only our forest disciples are qualified to come here. Second, what are you and Zifeng? Relationship? Why did he take you here to take a bath? He already has Xue''er��s sister, and no woman can approach him anymore!" Yunyue watched Lin Qianxiao sending us aggressively, her heart moved, her charming smile, Suddenly stretched out in the water.


    "What is the relationship between me and Zifeng? You are blind, don''t you see such a simple thing? If it weren''t for our Zifeng''s thin skin, I would have taken a bath together a while ago." Yun Yue smiled.


    "Bah! Shameless bitch!" Lin Xiaoya was really angry. She stared at Yue Yun, gritted her teeth. "No matter who you are, I will warn you. Zifeng is my sister Xueer''s man. If any woman dared to approach him, don''t blame me for being too tough to destroy the flower!"


    "Is it hard to destroy the flowers? Ha ha, the tone is not small," Yun Yue smiled contemptuously and said: "If you can, come on. I also want to warn you that Zifeng belongs to me, and no woman can steal it."


    "You. You are shameless!"


    Lin Xiaoya scolded angrily, flew to Yunyue, Yunyue is not a vegetarian, and the two girls smashed in the pool and scrambled.


    Zifeng stomped hurriedly.


    "Hello! Xiao Ya, Yue Yun, you two stop fighting. It''s not what you think."


    "Smiles give us light, Yunyue is my good friend. A good friend who vowed to die with us."


    "Yunyue, the only thing a smile gave us was my pool. Stop it. Don''t fight anymore!"


    However, the two girls were very angry, and no one asked him for a reason.


    At this time, water splashed everywhere, and two charming bodies were playing in the pool.


    Zifeng persuaded him for a long time, but the two girls became more and more familiar with each other and directly regarded him as a transparent person.


    The bitter power was that Zi Feng didn''t dare to turn his head. Behind Yingyingyan''s words, he babbled again and again, giving him a big head. He waved his hand and started to leave.


    "Well, you can fight if you want. I''ll go to the barbecue."


    Zifeng left the swimming pool like a gust of wind, walked out of the forest hills, and walked towards the south gate.


    Along the way, he kept shaking his head. He tried to get rid of the beautiful body that greeted him in the ocean of knowledge. However, he will never forget any ability to hurt him.


    No matter how hard you work, you can''t get rid of that beautiful body photo.


    Zifeng smiled bitterly. He found that his body had reacted. This was a man''s normal reaction, but a strong sense of guilt arose in Zifeng''s heart.


    There is only a thousand pieces of snow in his heart. How could he have other thoughts about other women?


    "Thousands of snow, my thousands of snow, how did you spend these ten thousand years alone?"


    Xue Qian''s alone thought created the second largest portal in the Three Wu Continent. He must keep practicing, think of a way to resurrect himself, and never forget revenge.


    Thinking of this, Zifeng''s mind shifted to other places, and the pictures and body reactions in the ocean of knowledge disappeared immediately.


    Soon, he came to the south gate.


    The city gate has been closed, and people and soldiers have divided and washed the carcasses of wild beasts brought into the city, and are grilling them on the fire.


    When night fell, Blue Rock City was filled with the smell of barbecue. In the fire, there are only faded immature faces or faces full of vicissitudes. Every face is full of joy. The delicious barbecue made everyone forget the fear of the magic army.


    When Zifeng came to the head of the city, Bai Wuji was also there.


    Bai Wuji was sitting cross-legged on the head of the city, closing his eyes and resting.


    Hearing Zifeng''s footsteps, Bai Wuji slowly opened his eyes.


    "Why don''t you go with your little lover?" Bai Wuji asked with a smile.

 v17 Chapter 1019： Is willful

    "Old white man, we can''t make this joke." Zi Feng sullenly corrected: "Yue Yun is my friend. To be precise, she is my good friend. How can a person have other ideas about his friends? ? This is very immoral."


    These days, Zifeng and Bai Wuji have already known each other. They all know each other''s temperament very well, so their conversation is not as rigid as when they first met.


    "Man? Don''t bully me because I read less."


    Bai Wuji gritted his teeth with his long fingernails, jokingly: "Where is the friendship between men and women? Men and women are not only for sleeping together. Child, you can''t tell me that you are better than other men and purer than other men." ."


    Zifeng shrugged, came to Bai Wuji, sat down and smiled, "Anyway, my thoughts are not as dirty as yours."


    The two men talked nonsense for a while, and then began to talk about business.


    "Old man Bai, seeing you sitting on the head of the city with your dedication to your duties, do you think the Demon Race will not let it go?" Zifeng asked with a smile.


    Bai Wuji glanced at Zifeng in surprise and smiled: "Boy, you are a bug in my old man''s belly. You can guess what I am thinking. This is indeed the first person to successfully climb the ladder in 3000 years. ."


    "Come on, don''t flatter me." Zifeng smiled: "I cleaned up the beasts in **** and destroyed them directly. If the demons don''t retaliate with a certain color, how can they be called the sacred clan aloof Woolen cloth?"


    Bai Wuji nodded and said, "Yes, I''m afraid tonight will be a sleepless night."


    Zifeng looked at the quiet night and the hazy night sky in the distance, and asked, "How do you think they will retaliate against us?"


    Bai Wuji stretched out his hand to the night sky and said with a serious expression: "Open arms are easier to hide than open arms, and hidden arrows are more difficult to defend. I am worried that they will attack us in the dark."


    Zifeng nodded enthusiastically and said, "Yes, we are not afraid of anything. People are worried that they will harm the people of this city."


    Bai Wuji slowly stood up. He stared at the night sky in the distance without blinking, his face became more solemn than ever.


    Zifeng also stood up, silently watching the night in the distance. He said lightly, "Who should come will always come."


    Bai Wuji glanced at Zi Feng deeply. What shocked him was that Zifeng''s feeling was so sharp that he felt the change in the air at the same time.


    "Boy, the more I look at you, the more cross-eyed I am. My old beggar has the urge to form a new brother with you." Bai Yu said without a big smile:


    "As long as we defend the city this time, we will not die. Zifeng is willing to be Brother Bai''s brother." Zifeng smiled and said, "Good! Happy!"


    Bai Wuji stared directly at the ground. He patted his thigh heavily, and said with a smile: "A close friend in life is enough to get a brother who is as sincere and filial as Zifeng. Even if the old beggar dies immediately, this life is worth it!"


    "Brother, where is this sentence?"


    Zifeng''s emotions were also ignited. He looked at countless black shadows flying in the night sky and smiled, "Damn, we won''t die. Come on, let us fight together! Use the blood of Warcraft to witness the friendship between our brothers!"


    "Good brother, fight together!"


    The two men jumped off the top of the city and into the night sky.


    "Brother Bai, you are guarding the city gates in this area. I will find the bat and stir it up." Zifeng said in the air.


    "Don''t worry, brother, there are brothers guarding it. Even mosquitoes can''t fly in within 100 meters from the gate." Bai Wuji said, "Brother, you must be careful."


    Zifeng laughed, and the sword was drawn out. He said happily: "Brother, don''t worry, killing the beast in my hand is like cutting melons and vegetables."


    Zifeng flew a distance in the night sky and took out the paper crane. He breathed a sigh of relief at the paper crane. The paper crane suddenly became active, flapping its wings.


    Jumping on the back of the crane, Zifeng also called out the lustful dragon and Xu Xiuzi''s remnant soul.


    Although small in size, poor dragons can breathe fire and are best suited for night battles.


    Xu Xiuzi''s ghost floating in the air can temporarily disturb the thinking of birds in the night sky, creating powerful conditions for Zifeng to slaughter animals.


    The poor dragon was flying around Zifeng, watching the dense black spots flying everywhere. He curled his mouth and said, "Grandma is Xiongdi. Where do so many ugly bats come from?"


    "Don''t underestimate these bats. These bats are highly poisonous. Once bitten, even Terran warriors will temporarily lose their resistance. Once ordinary people are bitten, they will be immediately poisoned to death." Lin Yidao.


    "How to deal with them? Too many." Poor Long asked.


    "You just need to spit fire at them and I will do the rest." Lin Yi said.


    "Well, master, murder and arson, my old dragon is the best, let alone a few little bats."


    As soon as he finished speaking, the poor dragon opened his big mouth and blew the dragon fire at the oncoming bat.


    Zifeng''s hand suddenly waved out!


    Oh!


    The dragon fire spewed by the little black dragon, under the wind of Zifeng''s fist, rose more than ten times unexpectedly.


    A huge flame illuminates the night sky, and countless vampire bats are burning their wings and falling screaming.


    The fire burned hundreds of bats.


    Breathing fire to create an extraordinary achievement, the little black dragon smiled triumphantly. It opened its mouth wide, screamed, and even sprayed three dragons of fire.


    Zi Feng followed three punches, and suddenly the flames rolled over, illuminating the dark sky.


    Under the firepower of the three dragons, thousands of bats were killed.


    Bai Wuji hovered in the night sky not far from the city gate, watching the flames beside Zifeng. He laughed, stroked his gray beard, and said, "My brother is awesome. He will assume the position of Vice-Duke and hold three new positions. These three pillars are on fire, and all of them are on fire. The fire attack is yes. The best way to deal with ugly creatures like vampire bats." Not far from the south gate of the city wall, Shang Guanpeng and the demon master are hiding in the dark. Looking at the monstrous fire in the distance, the demon master��s entire face is green. .


    "Damn it! It must be Zifeng again, that **** fellow. Dare to set my bat army on fire, damn! Zifeng, you better not fall into my hands, otherwise, this son must eat your meat and drink Your blood!" The demon son gritted his teeth.


    "Son, what should we do next?" Shang Guanpeng asked cautiously from the side.


    "Damn! What else can I do? Cold mixture!"

 v17 Chapter 1020： Dont leave one

    The demon son wearing scholar clothes raised his hand and patted Tang Guanpeng on the head. Coldly said: "Let the Flying Snake Army go out now!"


    Shang Guanpeng immediately took out a special flute and blew it on his mouth.


    It''s strange to see him blowing very hard, but he didn''t make a sound.


    However, riots broke out in the distant night.


    Countless flying snakes rushed towards Zifeng.


    Looking at the densely packed flying snakes with as many feathers as arrows, the demon master sneered.


    He said to himself, "Purple Wind, I want to see how long your fire lasts. The flying snake is twice as fast as a vampire bat, so let my beloved little snake catch you alive."


    Countless flying snakes turned into countless arrow feathers, roaring towards the purple wind.


    Zifeng frowned slightly, and then Xiaohei''s dragon suddenly let out a distant roar.


    "Woo~~~"


    The dragon''s roar was deafening. In the empty garden, it spread far, far.


    The countless flying snakes rushing towards Zifeng were frozen stiff and fell from the sky.


    Click! Click!


    The night sky is like snake rain.


    Thousands of flying snakes, none of them survived, all fell to the ground, the body of the snake stiff, crawling on the ground, like bowing to the black dragon.


    A roar created a miracle, and the little black dragon laughed triumphantly: "Master, what''s the matter? Look at my old dragon''s voice, don''t you? Thousands of little reptiles all knelt down and kowtow to my old dragon." Wan The title of "Beast Statue" is not white, is it?


    Zifeng smiled and said: "Okay, good job. After retreating from the enemy tonight, I will reward you with a pill from the earth."


    "Hey, thank you, master."


    The poor dragon stretched out his face, glanced at Xu Xiuzi who was suspended in the night sky, and said with a pleasant face: "My old dragon has long understood a truth, that is, eating meat with his master."


    Xu Xiuzi sneered at the provocation of the lewd dragon. He held his head up, then disdain to interact with Xiao Hei''s dragon.


    But soon, he asked Zifeng for help because a group of owls was flying in the night sky.


    Feather wings flapped against the air, and countless pairs of twinkling cat eyes formed a very strange picture in the night sky.


    "Then what, boy, let''s discuss it?"


    Xu Xiuzi said to Zifeng, "There is a group of owls flying in front of me. Owls in **** are not simple. All owls in **** eat human brains and animal brains. They grow up eating human hearts and animal hearts. They grow up. Known as the soul-chasing bird in hell, it has a very powerful soul power. You helped the real man to kill all these owls. The real man promised to do something for you."


    Zifeng said with an embarrassed look: "How is it possible? In my hometown, owls are good birds that eat mice. How can owls eat human hearts and brains? The elderly say too much, don''t they?"


    Seeing Zi Feng''s expression, Xu Xiuzi was suddenly anxious.


    "Boy, this real person can swear to heaven! Hell owls really grew up eating human brains and hearts, and have nothing to do with beneficial birds."


    Zifeng looked at Xu Xiuzi blankly. Xu Xiuzi was really worried. He shook his hand helplessly and said, "Well, boy, this real person is afraid of you. Okay, well, this real person will follow you in the future. You let me go east, but I dare not Go west. You let me beat the dog, but I dare not scold the chicken. Is this the headquarters?"


    Zifeng nodded and smiled: "For the sincerity of the elderly, I will do my best to eliminate these owls."


    When Xu Xiuzi heard it, she didn''t spray a mouthful of old blood.


    Of course, he is a ghost, and he can''t even squirt.


    When a group of owls flew closer and closer and was oppressed by the powerful soul power, Zifeng frowned. Xu Xiuzi looked at the owl with blinking eyes. At this moment, in his opinion, the owl has completely become a huge supplement.


    If you want to kill these owls, you cannot destroy the soul power of each owl. Attacking with fire is no longer appropriate.


    Zifeng decided to let the owls get closer and killed all the owls with the last sword to help Xu Xiuzi absorb the soul power.


    However, when Zifeng had this idea, he suddenly felt that his right eye was black, and this little black bird rushed out of his ocean of knowledge.


    Just when Zifeng was silly and absent-minded, this little blackbird flew into the owl group and screamed cheerfully.


    "Squeak!"


    Zifeng keenly felt that the extremely powerful soul power formed by the gathering of owl groups suddenly disappeared like lightning.


    Then thousands of owls fell silently from the sky to the ground.


    All the owls turned into corpses, and another owl rain fell from the sky.


    Xu Xiuzi was stunned. Only then did he realize the horror of this little black bird.


    That kind of powerful soul power, he was even swallowed by one percent, and he was very happy to pit, but this humble little blackbird would suddenly absorb such a powerful soul power.


    He finally understood why the poor dragon dared not run to the center of the space even if it was killed in the lotus space. It didn''t even dare to approach the little black bird.


    Only to see such a powerful soul power was consumed by this little black bird in an instant. Xu Xiuzi was shocked by her heart and felt powerless. At the same time, she suddenly felt an unprecedented sense of inferiority in her heart.


    He is also a ghost, he also has soul power, but why didn''t this little black bird devour himself?


    I am afraid that my soul strength is insufficient, and the little blackbird didn''t even see it.


    Xu Xiuzi felt safe.


    The poor dragon did not show how shocked it was. It became so weak that it was responsible for this little black bird. Therefore, no matter how terrible things this little black bird did, it felt too much.


    But Bai Wuji in the distance was extremely shocked. Seeing the bright round eyes in the night sky, Bai Wuji knew that the Demon Owl Group was coming.


    He just wanted to rush forward to help Zifeng, but we didn''t expect it. This thought just appeared in his mind when the night sky suddenly began to rain with owls.


    Seeing a layer of owls piled up on the ground in the distance, Bai Wuji smiled bitterly and said to himself: "Brother, you really scared my old beggar. Even an owl army with such a powerful soul power was suddenly disintegrated by you. Your soul power can be called destiny!"


    The gloomy Demon Lord was even dumbfounded. He said angrily, "Hello Zifeng, destroy my herd during the day, and destroy my air flight team again and again at night! If this revenge is not rewarded, I will write the words Xiao Yang upside down. come over!"

 v17 Chapter 1021： How to kill a chicken with a sledge-knife?

    Xiao Yang, the son of the demon clan, is the thirteenth son of the King Bullhead Grimace Demon King. He is famous in hell.


    Because his mother is a human, he inherited the wisdom of his mother and has a good name for a sacred operator in hell. The demons marched 8,000 miles into Xichuan. Lamb fought with his father and killed countless human monks. After some battle, he became more ambitious.


    He boasted to his father, the Demon King with the Bull Head, that he could take the blue stone without a soldier.


    But today, after a battle with Zifeng, he realized that someone was outside, and he realized that he had exposed his identity in front of his father.


    After the battle, he did not charge a soldier, but the Warcraft Corps and the Air Flight Group suffered heavy losses.


    He can even imagine that his father must be very angry at the moment.


    In the night, there are still a few bats burning in the empty garden.


    A bat didn''t want to moan, flapped its burning wings, and several longing wings flew up.


    Unfortunately, it only jumped half a meter off the ground and then fell to the ground.


    However, the burning bat hit the owl, and the owl''s feathers were immediately set ablaze.


    The owl woke up like a dream, uttered a sharp scream, struggling, flapping its wings and flying, but after such a struggle, its burning wings immediately turned into countless sparks and hit the owl group on the ground.


    In an instant, the owl was lit, and in the blink of an eye, the flames flew up.


    Countless sharp howls echoed in the empty night.


    Thousands of owls have become firebirds. In their struggle, they burned countless flying snakes crawling on the ground.


    Xiao Yang, the master of the demon clan, saw this scene from the side, and his heart was bleeding.


    "I''m really mad at me! Damn Zifeng, I will definitely make you pay a heavy price." Xiao Yang gritted his teeth and said, "Shang Guanpeng, let go of my best battle pet. I won''t believe in evil. I am. Zifeng must be killed tonight!"


    When Shang Guanpeng heard this, his eyes lit up. "I must tell you, son, once your pet is released, let alone a little purple wind, even Bai Wuji will stay away from you."


    After speaking, he put the magic flute on his mouth and blew it hard.


    When he was playing the flute, his whole body was like chaff, and he couldn''t help shaking. His eyes are excited, but his face is full of pain.


    In the night in the western sky, there was a sharp roar suddenly, and a huge shadow moved towards the south gate of Blue Rock City.


    Seeing the huge shadow gradually approaching, Zi Feng was taken aback.


    Because he has dealt with the demons for so long, this is the first time he has seen such a monster. I saw a huge black shadow flying, with the eyes of an eagle, and the ears of a wolf. The physique is the same as a real bear, but at the same speed as a leopard. What''s more outrageous is that this guy can fly even without wings.


    This is the ugliest and weirdest monster Zifeng has ever seen.


    In the night, the speed of the monster is extremely fast, its potential is like lightning, and its disease is like thunder. When it was several kilometers away from Zifeng, its real body was finally exposed to the fire.


    Under the firelight, Zifeng''s figure appeared in front of the monster, looking very small and slender. When Bai Wuji saw this scene behind Zifeng, he immediately frowned. He wanted to rush forward and help Zifeng kill this huge monster together. But when he thought of agreeing that Zifeng would not let any animals and birds approach the gate, he immediately dispelled the idea.


    On the city gate, more than twenty soldiers guarding the city looked at the monsters flying towards the purple wind under the fire. They couldn''t help panting.


    "What kind of monster is that? Why have you never heard of it before? I don''t know if Vice Duke Lin can kill that monster."


    "Of course, Vice Duke Lin has not even shown his talent and vision. How can he be defeated so easily?"


    "Yes, Deputy Master Lin''s talent for Wang Yanlin Jiutian can break all the whims in the world. I don''t know if we have eyes to witness Wang Yan Lin Jiutian''s power tonight."


    Monk Xiaoyang and Officer Peng both hid in the shadow of the city wall, watching the battlefield far away closely.


    Seeing the huge shadow pounced on Zifeng, Xiao Yang smiled triumphantly: "It is often said that a soldier takes a thousand days, and a battle takes a little time. Tonight, let this young man fight against a pet. Teach Zifeng, let him know someone outside!"


    "Yes, the son''s super pet, Gale, has never lost, even if he can''t kill Zifeng, he can definitely skin him!" Shang Guanpeng said extremely confidently.


    In the flames, Zifeng watched this huge monster rush towards him. The huge sword in his hand was slowly raised. It''s time to kill someone with a sword.


    However, at this time, Zifeng suddenly felt that his understanding of the ocean had changed. Suddenly, it seemed that an extremely terrified animal opened its eyes.


    Zifeng was shocked. He faced a monster. He didn''t want to start a fire in the backyard. When the mind moves, the divine knowledge immediately enters the lotus seat space.


    The space of the rose garland is nothing unusual as usual.


    "Hey? What''s going on?" Zi Feng''s heart was full of doubts.


    Just when he was puzzled, a clear and sweet voice suddenly reached his ears.


    "Brother, hehe, I was so happy to see you when I woke up. The bones are so happy."


    That small bone turned into a flash of lightning, and it rushed to Zifeng in the blink of an eye. She jumped up and held Zifeng''s neck tightly with her hands.


    Seeing Xiao Bone finally woke up, Zi Feng was very happy, but suddenly he was wrapped around his neck by Xiao Bone, and Zi Feng almost fell to the ground.


    Why are the bones so heavy? Hanging on Zifeng''s neck is like hanging a mountain.


    As a result, Zifeng suddenly leaned forward, his little bone hung around his neck like a koala, shaking constantly.


    "Brother, what''s wrong with you? Don''t you like seeing the little bones wake up?"


    Xiao Bone asked in confusion with her pink face pressed against Zifeng''s cheek.


    "Xiaogu, what are you talking about? Why am I unhappy when you wake up? But, can you let go first? My neck was almost broken by you." Zifeng smiled bitterly.


    "Uh, damn, how could I forget this?" The sister-in-law quickly loosened Zifeng''s neck, jumped to the ground, and said sorry: "Brother, I forgot to tell you that my aunt gets very heavy every time I break through. Damn it. , Almost hurt my brother." No wonder, the original small bone was broken.

 v17 Chapter 1022： Misfortune cannot be avoided

    Zifeng looked at the small bones carefully. He found that the smell on the small bones was indeed different from before, and there seemed to be a slight murderous look.


    "Big Brother, Little Bone is hungry now. Little Bone wants to eat meat now." Little Bone said while holding Zifeng''s palm.


    "The bones don''t want milk now, do they want meat?" Zifeng asked with a smile.


    "Yeah." My sister nodded solemnly: "Every time my sister breaks through and passes, his taste will change. Now my sister wants to eat meat very, very much!"


    Zifeng had an idea, and asked, "What kind of meat? Is the meat of a beast okay?"


    As long as it is meat, any kind of meat is good. Sister-in-law said anxiously while holding her belly, but when she saw Zifeng''s face, she immediately changed her mind, "Of course, human flesh is excluded. "


    "It''s more or less the same." Zifeng took his sister-in-law''s hand and left the lotus seat space. He smiled and said: "This afternoon, I just killed thousands of ferocious beasts. The Roshan of ferocious beasts can feed the small bones.


    While talking, these two people had already left the lotus seat space and appeared in the brightly lit wilderness.


    At this time, Xiao Yang''s huge battle pet was less than fifty meters away from Zifeng.


    Zifeng, who knew how to enter his body, pulled out the small bones behind him, trying to pull out the giant sword in his hand.


    However, at this moment, Little Bones suddenly shouted happily: "What a big piece of meat."


    As soon as he finished speaking, the little bone jumped out from behind Zifeng. The petite figure turned into a bolt of lightning and plunged into the monster''s body.


    The monster''s rapidly accelerating body suddenly ate a meal, and then, accompanied by a painful roar, it suddenly fell from the air to the ground.


    After landing, the monster kept rolling on the ground in pain. In the blink of an eye, a pool of blood appeared on the ground.


    Zifeng originally wanted to sever the last sword, but withdrew it abruptly.


    He was surprised, looking at the monster howling in pain. He said with a silent smile: "The little bone has gotten into the belly of this big monster. It seems that this little guy is really hungry, and he''s already hungry."


    Bai Wuji was not far behind Zifeng, still worried about Zifeng, but when he saw the behemoth that was about to kill Zifeng, he collapsed in the blink of an eye, and he couldn''t help but screamed and kept rolling.


    Even though Bai Wuji was well informed, he only saw a little girl suddenly appear behind Zifeng. The little girl''s figure flashed, and rushed into the monster. Then the monster fell.


    He said to himself, "Is that little girl my brother''s pet? Otherwise, how could it be so serious?"


    The soldiers guarding the city were stunned. They looked at the battle group at the head of the city.


    "My dear, I was right. Vice Duke Lin gave up this huge monster without committing suicide."


    "It''s indeed a bloodless weapon, did you see it? Vice Duke Lin picked up the sword and pointed at the monster. The monster fell from the sky, screaming and tumbled to the ground. Obviously, Vice Duke Lin''s sword hit the vital part of the monster. ."


    "I didn''t expect Vice Duke Lin to be so powerful. It is indeed the first day that Alinzu took office.


    "Why is Zu Lin on the first day? You are out of date. Gang leader Lin is now the first young genius of the Pearl faction."


    Looking at the fire, Xiao Yang couldn''t help but screamed at the behemoth that fell to the ground and rolled. He was out of breath.


    "Damn! Zifeng, you dare to hurt my super pet, I will kill you!"


    Xiao Yang jumped up from the wall, trying to pounce on Zifeng.


    Shang Guanpeng quickly grabbed him and pushed his body into the darkness on the wall.


    At this time, a Dawson Lengshen swept across from both sides.


    The son of **** became angry because he knew how sharp the sword was, and he immediately lost his temper.


    After a while, Sen Lengshen finally disappeared.


    Xiao Yang wiped his cold sweat and whispered to Guan Peng, "It must be the old fox Bai Wuji. Unexpectedly, Bai Wuji is even more terrifying than the legend."


    Tang Guanpeng nodded and said: "So, son, we must be careful not to let Bai Wuji discover us. Although we have a secret treasure hidden in our hearts, we can avoid the perception of great human powers like Bai Wuji, but we Don''t be careless."


    Xiao Yang finally woke up from the anger of leaving. He said, "Yes, we are here to occupy Blue Rock City. How can we mess up before this city is occupied?"


    "I think you''d better think like this." Shang Guanpeng said when he was ready.


    Looking at the dying battle spoils in the distant fire, Xiao Yang gritted his teeth and said, "But I don''t want to!"


    puff!


    The small bone suddenly jumped out of the monster''s head and flew in front of Zifeng. She curled her mouth and said, "This piece of meat is really disgusting. Fortunately, the tofu pudding in its head tastes like.


    Xiao Gu came to Zifeng, his clothes were not stained with blood, and his hair was not stained with dust. His big hollow eyes refracted fire, and his pink face was full of childlike innocence.


    Who would have thought that such a seemingly innocent villain would kill a terrible monster in a short period of time, and even use the monster''s brain as a tofu pudding?


    The demon son Xiao Yang was dragged by Shang Guanpeng in despair, and left the city wall helplessly.


    The battle in the night is finally over. As time passed, no more flying animals attacked Blue Rock City in the dark.


    This poor dragon is an eye-opener tonight. After knowing Little Bones for so long, it was the first time that this little guy''s combat effectiveness was so abnormal.


    Xu Xiuzi drifted at night, dazed, watching the burnt owls everywhere. He was full of regrets: "That hateful little black bird completely consumed such a powerful soul power, and I even lost some scum."


    He suddenly remembered the previous provocation by lewd dragon.


    "My old dragon has long understood a truth, that is to follow his master and eat meat."


    Turning around, glanced at the little black dragon next to Zifeng, Xu Xiuzi said to herself that he hates iron and steel: "As a dragon, how can you be so shameless?"


    The poor dragon just took the poor man away. It flew in front of the dying monster and sprayed a few dragon fires at the monster. Immediately, it ignited the monster.


    The fire had just extinguished the wilderness and turned into flames again.


    Zifeng brought the little black dragon, Xiao Gu, and Xu Xiuzi''s remnant soul back to the lotus space. At this time, Bai Wuji came to Zifeng''s side.


    He raised his hand, smiled and patted Zifeng on the shoulder: "Good brother, I really have you.

 v17 Chapter 1023： Night talk

    My old beggar learned a lot today. Your ways to deal with monsters and ghosts are endless. I have never served any old beggar in my life. However, many of your performances today did convince the old beggar.


    Zifeng smiled and suddenly became worried. He said: "Hell will never let it go. Today''s ferocious beasts and flying animals are only testing. Their attacks will definitely become more cruel in the future."


    Bai Wuji nodded enthusiastically, and said, "Fortunately you are here, you alone can eliminate many of their methods. They will not attack Blue Stone on a large scale unless they force me to do so."


    "Yes, my brother sits in Blue Rock City and plays an irreplaceable deterrent role. The later you shoot, the more **** is afraid of large-scale operations." Lin Yi said.


    "That''s it, we must speed up the clearing of the silted river." Bai Wuji said with a solemn expression.


    In the evening, the veil of mystery gradually faded, and dawn began to fall on the blue stone.


    Outside the city, bats, flying snakes and owls burned by dragon fire have long been burned, and the bodies of huge monsters are still smoking. In the city, Li Jiale reluctantly came to the silted river, took out the gourd, and began to clean up the silt and gravel.


    For several days in a row, Li Jiale worked very hard. During the day, before the sun rose, he had already started cleaning. When it got dark, he went back to his room and fell asleep.


    After going to bed in the middle of the night, I got up again and meditated cross-legged. I concentrate on practicing till dawn.


    Because he accepted a gift that was as heavy as the third brother, Li Jiale felt that his performance must be worthy of this gift.


    Bai Wuji came to Li Jiale carrying a steaming roasted wolf leg and said with a smile: "Brother Li, let''s eat a roasted wolf leg to fill up our stomachs, and then work."


    Li Jiale gave Bai Wuji an angry look, but did not look at the roasted wolf legs. He controlled the gourd to clean the dirt and asked: "Last night, I heard a sound outside the city, but the night demon attacked the city?"


    Bai Wuji''s indifference to Li Jiale was completely ignored. He saw that Li Jiale was not eating. He opened his mouth and took a big bite on the roast wolf''s leg.


    Bai Wuji chewed on the tender barbecue, and said vaguely: "The matter is not as serious as you think. The fire last night did cause us a little trouble. However, it does not require the help of the old beggar. My brother can easily solve it. This matter."


    "What? Your brother? Are you Bai people coming?" Li Jiale asked curiously.


    Hey, our Bai people have my old beggar in charge. Bai Wuji smiled triumphantly: "The person I mentioned is your third brother, my good brother, Zifeng."


    Li Jiale was immediately annoyed when she heard it.


    "I said, old beggar, why are you taking advantage of me? When did my third brother become your brother?" Li Jiale frowned.


    "Hey, just last night, when we killed the enemy together, your third brother and I became brothers who worshipped life and death..."


    Before Bai Wuji finished speaking, Li Jiale raised his hand and took the gourd back from the air. He roared to Bai Wuji, "I said, old beggar, how do you feel? How do you feel? My third brother is in prime of life. You are determined to be a life-and-death friend with my third brother. Your arms and legs are very old. Yes. Do you want my third brother to die with you after you die?"


    Bai Wuji stared at Li Jiale angrily. He blinked his eyes and said innocently: "Brother Li, you think too much. Brother Lin and I think the same way. We became brothers. How could I have that nasty idea?"


    "Humph, since you don''t have one, let my third brother go.


    "Li Jiale said angrily, "Stay in this dead city, and sooner or later you will become a dead person under the demon army.


    Bai Wuji explained anxiously: "Brother Li, don''t worry, put out the fire first. As long as you clear the silted river, my old beggar swears in his reputation as the duke of Bluestone City, we will definitely keep Bluestone City!"


    "Only a fool will believe your story."


    Li Jiale hung the gourd on her waist, waved her hands in anger, and roared: "My third brother, chivalrous heart, used to be. I don��t know what kind of slander you are listening to. I am willing to stay in this dilapidated city and be with you. Guarding this city, an old beggar. I think you are just using my third brother. You are not kind at all!" "Brother Li, don''t get excited, put out the fire first..."


    "Go away, old beggar, don''t get too close to me, who is your brother Li? I have already decided that today, I will leave Blue Rock City with my third brother. You love to leave yourself in this broken city, We are not rare..."


    The two were arguing, and Zifeng slowly walked over with both hands.


    Zifeng looked at the eastern sky and saw the rising red sun, as if he hadn''t heard their quarrel.


    "Brother, let''s go. We will not keep this broken city."


    Li Jiale took Zifeng''s arm and left, but Zifeng did not move.


    "Go, where are you going?" Zi Feng said blankly.


    "Naturally go where you want to go, no matter where you go, it is better than staying in this dilapidated city.


    "Li Jiale said.


    However, Zifeng lost his reason and said: "It is not impossible to leave. However, I just found the elixir of Gankundi Jidan in Lanshi City. How can I give up when it is about to mature?"


    Li Jiale was stunned at first, and then tightly grasped Zifeng''s arm, his eyes flashed, "What? Third brother, what are you talking about? You even know the secret method of making Celestial Pill. Great. Hahaha, too. Alright! I am afraid that my reputation as the second Dan King Huanglong Li Jiale will depend entirely on you."


    "Brother, where did you find the strain of the elixir? I will guard it for you. Don''t worry, as long as my little Huanglong is here, no one will touch that magical drug." Li Jiale said eagerly. .


    Zifeng patted him on the shoulder and said earnestly, "Little fourth, this alchemy is just like eating. It takes one bite at a time. One bite is not equal to a fat man. You have not yet developed the Heavenly Pill, and then you Will remember my Celestial Pill. Don''t worry, my brothers, as long as I practice Celestial Pill, I will definitely teach you the secret methods and steps of alchemy in detail."


    After a pause, Zifeng changed his tone and said, "However, the most important thing now is to defend the Bluestone City. As for how to defend the Bluestone City, you will know when the silted river is cleared. Then, let us take the Bluestone City as the back. Go deep into the magic cave and find the master and his second brother."

 v17 Chapter 1024： Doomed to sleepless

    Li Jiale fell silent immediately when he heard it, obviously he was digesting the content of Zifeng''s words.


    Third brother, are you saying that Blue Rock City can really hold on? Li Jiale asked suddenly.


    Zifeng nodded and smiled: "It''s too long to say. After dredging the river, it is absolutely fine to persist for a year."


    "Well, third brother, I will listen to you. After clearing the blocked river, we will go to the second brother and brother-in-law."


    Li Jiale turned around, walked to the river, took off the gourd, and began to clean up the silt in the river.


    Bai Wuji wiped the sweat from his forehead, came to Zifeng, and said to Zifeng with a thumbs up: "Brother, the old beggar found that you are not only very efficient, but even this verbal skill far exceeds that of the old man. beggar.


    "Forget it, brother, you are not good at talking. Otherwise, how could you lie to me and defend the city with you?" Zifeng smiled:


    At this time, two graceful figures appeared in front of Zifeng.


    "Zifeng, I have broken through the martial arts master. Why don''t you congratulate me?"


    Lin Xiaoya looked at Zifeng with her hands on her hips.


    Beside her, a pair of beautiful Yue Yun eyes bend into two rounds of low Xuanyue. She only saw her pat Lin Xiaoya''s fragrant shoulder gently, and smiled at Lin Yijiao. "Zifeng, my sister Xiaoya broke through the martial arts master, and came to wish you guard the city. What gift would you give her?"


    Zifeng was stunned. How did the two young girls who were killed last night pair up early in the morning?


    With the help of the two elders of Zifeng and the Lin family, Xiaoya, the current owner of the Lin family, successfully broke through martial arts routines.


    In order to appreciate Zifeng''s kindness, the Lin family specially left three elders to assist Zifeng in defending the city.


    Initially in the plan of the Lin clan, Lin Xiaoya would go to Amber City with the 13 elders Lin Zhan and Lin Xian. However, they finally didn''t twist Lin Xiaoxiao to send us light, so they had to let Lin Xiaoxiao send us light and stay in Blue Rock.


    Three elders of the Lin clan, a master of the forest clan wars temple, and Lin Xiaoya, who had just broken through the martial arts master, immediately doubled the defense power in Bluestone City.


    Bai Wuji was naturally grateful for the addition of Lin Ji��s new force. Cheng Xiang and Lin Xiu told him with a cold face that Lin Ji��s participation in the defense of the city was entirely in Lin Ji��s face. Once Lin Ji left Blue Rock City , Lin Ji immediately evacuated the city.


    Bai Wuji squeezed out a hot face, but he touched Lin Xiu''s cold ass. However, the man named Hua Ye was not angry at all.


    Today''s Blue Stone City, under the breathing of the tens of millions of demon army, no matter what the reason, it is good to stay.


    Li Jiale continued to clean the river with precious gourds. Zifeng patrols the streets of the city with two beautiful young ladies every day.


    After two consecutive days, the Mozu did not launch any offensive, and it was surprisingly quiet for these two days.


    But the more so, the more people like Zifeng and Bai Wuji could smell the solemn air. Behind the tranquility, there are often signs of wind and rain.


    No one knew that there was a poisonous insect lurking in Blue Rock City. This poisonous insect has escaped the attention of all powerful people in the city and is trying to quietly destroy the city.


    "Is this poison really so powerful?" Xiao Yang asked with a frown as he looked at the palm of his hand and frowned in a jade bottle of mutton fat with a thin arm.


    "Is this poison powerful?" Shangguan Pengyin said with a smile: "You don''t know, son, this kind of poison is called Qibu Ruchangsan, and it is one of the best poisons in the human race. The most important thing is that this kind of poison is not It''s tasteless. A little bit can kill an elephant."


    "My dear, it is too powerful." Xiao Yang licked his tongue and looked at the suet jade bottle with blinking eyes. He smiled and said, "At this time, this magical poison is most suitable for Blue Rock City. You should give this bottle of poison to Mother Liu and let him throw it into the large well in the center of Blue Rock. I will kill all of them in the city. Soldiers and civilians!"


    Shang Guanpeng gave a thumbs up and flattered Xiao Yang crazily. "Your son, this plan is really high. This poison is colorless and tasteless, and even ordinary human monks can''t find it. More importantly, it is the poison of the human race. Use the human race''s own poison to poison their monks and people. , What is this called..."


    Shang Guanpeng was lost in thought.


    "Idiot, this is called one-on-one, giving each other." Xiao Yang criticized.


    "Yes, your son is absolutely correct." Shangguanpeng looked admired.


    This thing can''t be messed up.


    "Don''t worry, son, I will look at Mother Liu personally and let him do it."


    ...


    The Mozu army traveled 8,000 miles into the Xichuan area. In the west, 3,000 miles from Blue Rock City, in a beautiful mountainous area, it has now become misty.


    The demons began to build palaces and temples in the mountains.


    It is rugged and weird, just like all kinds of tall buildings built by neurotic patients after going crazy. They are surrounded by mountains.


    Hundreds of **** temples surround a splendid temple.


    Every day, countless magical generals and commanders will go to the temple to pay their respect. Sometimes, even the evil demon king can be lucky enough to visit the temple.


    This temple is famous throughout the hell, and its name is Mosuo Temple.


    It is said that this temple has a history of tens of thousands of years in purgatory. As early as in the boundless open space, the Mozu built the Mosuo Temple.


    The temple of **** is sacred in hell.


    Hundreds of millions of years later, the Mozu returned to the Three Wu Continent, and the status of Mosuo Temple became even more detached.


    Countless demons can be powerful, and the opportunity to bring this demons into the Saint Martial Continent becomes the temple of Mosuo.


    Therefore, they used extraordinary means to build a magnificent Mosuo Temple in the mountains of the Three Wus Continent in a short period of time. Fifty miles southeast of Mosuo Temple, there is a hill. Now, this hill has become a urinal where **** dumps manure.


    Demon excrement is very large and corrosive. A lot of manure was dumped in the valley and will soon pass through the mountain.


    The demons have occupied this mountain for a long time, but no magic soldier and demons will find a cave in the mountain bag, and two human soldiers are hiding in the cave.


    The cave is closed by a boulder, only small vents are exposed. The cave was pitch black, and occasionally a low cough would be heard.


    The mountain wind sends the smell of **** feces into the cave through the vent. The smell in the cave is really unpleasant.


    In the darkness, a person moved slightly.


    He used a leaf and carefully followed the water droplets to drip from the top of the cave. When ten drops of water were enough, he immediately put the leaf on other people''s mouth carefully, and let the water droplets flow along the leaf to the person''s mouth.

 v17 Chapter 1025： Can I change it?

    "Ahem. Lu, don''t waste your energy. I was poisoned to death by purgatory, and I won''t live for a few days..."


    "Master bitter, you can''t say that." In the darkness, Liang Fang comforted: "You can''t give up. You are poisoned by hell. You can hold on to the present. This is a miracle in itself. You must hold on."


    "It''s useless. I know my physical condition better than anyone..."


    The bitter owner looked at the ceiling of the cave with a bitter smile, and said, "I have been honest and upright all my life, but I owe two people too much."


    "A person is sweet, and my heart cuts when I think of her. I have been running away from her, but no one knows how much I want to see her..."


    "It''s a pity. There is no chance..."


    Lu Liangfang drank another glass of water filled with leaves. He put the leaves on the lips of the bitter master.


    The suffering owner took a sip of water and coughed violently.


    The other person was General Li, who regarded me as a father and son. At the last moment, he died in order to save me. Alas, the kindness of their father and daughter, maybe I haven''t figured it out in my life..."


    "Master bitter, you can''t lose your confidence." Liang Fang said firmly: "I believe that Zifeng can help us."


    In the morning, the sunrise talked.


    Zifeng led Lin Xiaoya and Yue Yun to patrol the street, but they heard wailing from the alley not far ahead.


    "Don''t cry, madam, we will definitely be able to help you find your daughter."


    The guard guarding the city was comforting a gray-haired old woman.


    The old woman cried with a runny nose and tears. This is a sad cry. Beside her, a thin old man squatted on the ground, sighing constantly.


    "Which Tiansha stole my daughter? My daughter has been blind since she was a child. What''s the use of kidnapping her? She can''t clean the housework or do needlework. Why do you want to kidnap her and keep your eyes open..." Angry and disgusting, patted her thigh and cursed, her nose and tears were smeared on the skirt.


    Seeing the three of Zifeng approaching, the patrol team immediately greeted them.


    "Vice Duke Lin early?"


    "You are too early."


    Zifeng met with the guards several times. The two people are about the same age. The young man''s name is Xiao Shitou. He has been an orphan since he was a child. He was later included in the ranks of the guards by Bai Wuji. He has been following Bai Wuji until now. Little Stone sees Zifeng as an idol in his life.


    Zifeng asked what happened to Little Stone.


    The little stone pulled Zifeng into the alley and came to a secluded place with no one. He said solemnly, "Deputy Duke Lin, I don��t know what happened. For two days in a row, five young girls in the city mysteriously disappeared. I took someone to search the homes of the five young girls, but nothing happened. Find any clues."


    "Mysteriously missing?"


    Zifeng raised his eyebrows slightly and said, "Take me to the missing girl''s house."


    Xiao Shirui immediately agreed, and took the lead to open the way, leading Zifeng just out of the alley. Suddenly, a shadow in the front flashed by, and there was a rapid cry from the back not far away.


    "Grab him! Don''t let him run away!"


    Zifeng saw a group of soldiers guarding the city running towards him, and then he suddenly disappeared from that place. At this moment, he thought of the black shadow that had flown past.


    After a while, Zifeng carried a black-looking middle-aged man on his back, jumped from the roof, and threw the middle-aged man in front of the patrol team.


    The middle-aged man suddenly grinned.


    "It turned out to be the Vice Duke. Thank you for your help and help us catch this person." The troops leading the patrol captain arched their hands towards Zifeng.


    "What happened? Seeing you are out of breath, is this guy a spy in hell?" Zifeng stretched out his hand to catch the middle-aged man.


    Patrol captain Gong Sheng said to Zifeng: "Whether this guy is a **** spy remains to be investigated. However, this morning someone found him sneaking to a well in the city center, as if doing bad things."


    When Zi Feng heard it, he was moved.


    Today, Blue Rock City is a very special period. Once a spy is poisoned, the people and soldiers of the entire city will be poisoned.


    Thinking about this, Zifeng''s eyes were as cold as a knife, and he looked at the middle-aged man on the ground.


    "No, sir, Xiao Wang is the duty of a small businessman. How dare you do anything bad, you misunderstood, you misunderstood me..." The middle-aged man knelt on the ground, kowtow to Zifeng and the others.


    Zifeng stared at the middle-aged man and asked coldly, "What is your name? Where do you live?"


    "Report to an adult that Wang Min''s name is Liu Ma. He is a small businessman in Lanshi City. My life is really clean."


    "Shut up! Answer my question, where do you live?" Zi Fengfeng shouted.


    "Ah! My family. I live at 128 Shinan Street..." the middle-aged man said.


    Oh, then you also live in South Stone Street? Zifeng smiled and asked, "This is a coincidence. I also live on Heather Street, but why have I never seen you?" "Uh..."


    The middle-aged man was suddenly startled, looked up at Zifeng''s eyes flashing, and then lowered his head.


    "I. I just moved here not long ago..."


    Zi Feng smiled coldly, reached out to grab Liu Ma''s chest, and asked: "What''s hidden in your breast skirt?"


    "Uh. No. Nothing..."


    Zifeng laughed, flipping his wrist gently, and suddenly there was a bottle of suet in his hand.


    Mother Liu, let me ask you, what''s in this bottle?


    "Huh? Bottle? What bottle?"


    Ma Liuyi raised his head and saw the jade bottle of suet in Zifeng''s hand. He was scared to death.


    "My lord, the bottle is not mine. It is not mine.


    When she was nervous, Liu Ma''s voice changed. He knelt on the ground, kowtow to Zifeng like garlic.


    Zifeng raised the jade bottle and only glanced at it. Suddenly, his face was full of murderous intent.


    "What a heartbreaking bottle of Seven Steps! Liu Ma, let me give you one last chance, tell me, where did you get this poisonous bottle?" Zi Feng said coldly.


    "Uh. What is poisonous. What is scattered, Xiao Wang really doesn''t know a hundred..."


    Liu Ma was so scared that she was sweating and almost collapsed to the ground.


    Lin Xiaoya gritted her teeth and said, "Damn! This bastard, he even wants to poison our water to see if I kill him without a sword!"


    As Lin said, he drew out his sword with a cry and chopped off Liu Ma''s head.


    Who knows, at the juncture of life and death, Ma Liuyi turned over and escaped Lin Xiaoya''s sword.


    After avoiding the sword, his foot suddenly fell to the ground, and the whole person was like an angry arrow, quickly shooting into the distance.


    "It''s really stubborn!"

 v17 Chapter 1026： Too lazy to care about you

    Zifeng sighed, and the figure suddenly disappeared. In the blink of an eye, Liu Ma flew back sideways.


    "Yue Yun, this guy belongs to you." Zi Feng appeared in front of the crowd again.


    Yue Yun smiled and said, "Don''t worry, as long as I want to know, he has no secrets in his mind."


    While speaking, Yunyue''s face straightened, her eyes looked straight at Ma Liu''s eyes, Ma Liu''s eyes stared, and when she turned over, all of them turned pale.


    After a while, Yue Yun slowly exhaled a turbid breath, turned to Zifeng and said, "He is indeed a spy of the Demon Race. This time, he went to the city center to poison the water well under the order of the Hell Son."


    "Prince of the Demon Race?" Zi Feng was surprised. He then asked, "Is the Demon Lord still in the city?"


    "Of course it is."


    Yue Yun said to Zifeng, "Come with me."


    As soon as he finished speaking, the tender and soft Yunyue floated up suddenly, and then quickly flew to the southeast of the city.


    Zifeng and Lin Qianxiao sent us to follow closely.


    Little Rock and a group of patrolling soldiers followed behind, struggling to catch up.


    "My son! No good! The patrol found the waste Liu Ma. Let''s get out of here." Tang Guanpeng rushed into the yard and said to Xiao Yang.


    -


    After get off work, only this chapter will be coded and delivered first, and then divided into two shifts around 10 o''clock. Xiao Yang is enjoying a delicious meal. His delicious meal is a beating heart. He only ate half of the delicious meal. Suddenly, he was disturbed by his subordinates. Xiao Yang suddenly felt uncomfortable.


    "What are you afraid of? Calm down."


    Xiao Yang used a knife and fork to finish the meal as soon as possible, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth with a white silk scarf, slowly stood up and said softly, "I''m going to settle accounts with Lin. It doesn''t matter, he will automatically deliver it to the door."


    "boom!"


    With a loud noise, the door flew into the hospital.


    Zifeng walked into the small courtyard.


    Zifeng, I have been waiting for you for a long time.


    Xiao Yang looked at Zi Feng with a weak smile, and his chic and gentle manner formed a very strong contrast.


    "You are the demon son? Do you know me?"


    Zi Feng stared coldly at Xiao Yang''s eyes, always guarding the unfathomable Young Master of the Demon Race.


    Xiao Yang laughed and put his hands on his shoulders, looking disdainful. "Who knows who doesn''t know that the famous Lin family abandoned their disciples? You are the first person to climb the stairs of the Pearl Academy. You also killed my 36 saint generals and five in the Pearl Academy Level 3 exam. General. You killed 157 generals of my Holy Family in the western border area in six months. I clearly remember every account."


    Zifeng looked calm as usual. He said lightly, "I am honored to be remembered by the Demon Lord because of my past achievements. However, today, I will add another piece to my record, killing the Demon Lord!"


    "Hahaha. Zifeng, you are more arrogant than I thought." Xiao Yang''s eyes were slightly bent, staring at Zifeng with a contemptuous expression. "With you? Still want to kill me? Dreaming!"


    In my human city, I am still so wild, son of hell, so brave.


    Zifeng''s giant sword was pulled out of its sheath, pointed at Xiao Yang in the distance, and said coldly: "Today, with the sword in my hand, I want to pay tribute to all the innocent people killed by you."


    At this time, Yunyue and Lin Qian smiled and rushed us into the yard. Seeing Xiao Yang hanging behind Miss Mu''s body, the two of them suddenly became furious.


    This hateful beast has treated innocent girls like this ten thousand times! Lin Xiaoya gritted her teeth.


    The murderous intent in Yue Yun''s eyes was beyond words, and she said coldly: "Master of the Demon Race, Xiao Yang, you should fall into the **** of reincarnation!"


    "Hahaha, I ran in front of two such beautiful and gentle little women, tusk, you two must be delicious in your heart. Little boy, wait a minute, wait until I kill Zifeng, and then come to you two," Xiao Yang stared at Xiao Linya and Yun Yue with greedy eyes, and said with a crazy smile:


    "Bah! You are really shameful! Arrogant." Lin Xiaoya angrily said, "I''m waiting to see how Zifeng skinned you! Get your ribs!"


    Xiao Yang looked at her greedily and said, "The more fierce women, the more I like to eat, and the more flexible their hearts. Don''t worry, little girl, after killing Zifeng, this son will be the first to bless you. ," Seeing his greedy eyes and his self-righteous expression, Lin Ya was going to vomit.


    "Zifeng, what are you waiting for? You go up and kill him. If I look at him, I will vomit." Lin Xiaoya urged.


    "You can try."


    Zifeng''s giant sword pointed directly at Xiao Yang, his whole body was awesome.


    Xiao Yang stared at Zifeng''s giant sword and sneered disdainfully: "Shang Guan Peng, bring my precious sword."


    Tang Guanpeng agreed, walked into the room immediately, and quickly walked out with a huge machete.


    As you can see from his walking posture, this machete is very heavy because it is difficult for him to take every step.


    This oversized scimitar, Lin Xiaoya, Yunyue, and the dozen or so patrol members who had just arrived at the gate were all stunned.


    "Damn! Is this a knife? Is it like a door panel?" Lin Xiaoya stuck her tongue out.


    Yunyue glanced at the giant sword in Shang Guanpeng''s hand, and then turned to look at the giant sword in Zifeng''s hand. In such a comparison, she found that Zifeng''s sword at the moment and Xiao Yang''s sword were so slender.


    In full view.


    Xiao Yang raised his hand and took the giant knife from Shang Guanpeng. This giant knife weighs 1,000 pounds. However, it was as light as nothing in his hands.


    The handle of this giant knife is half a meter long, the length of the knife is two meters, the width is one meter, and the back of the knife is half a foot thick.


    The broad blade reflected the morning light, looking domineering and murderous.


    "Hahaha, Zifeng, I heard that you have a huge sword. I specifically asked my sacred craftsman to build a huge sword for me."


    Do you know what material I use to make my sword that shakes the world? Xiao Yang said to himself with a narcissistic expression: "My knife is made of cold iron from the deep sea. If you put it in a game, my knife is absolutely priceless."


    Xiao Yang gloated at his fighting saber, gave Zi Feng a scornful look, and said in an icy tone, "Do you know the name of my saber? My son named him Gou Tu Dao. Those who slaughtered you were humble. Head!"


    However, Lin Ya and Yunyue were very angry on the sidelines. In order not to interfere with the fight between Zifeng and Xiao Yang, both of them swallowed their anger and watched the battle between Zifeng and Xiao Yang closely.

 v17 Chapter 1027： Others can see

    Faced with Xiao Yang''s provocation, Zi Feng looked at it as usual. He said lightly: "Your sword is still mine, is it a mule or a horse, what is the use of your cowhide?"


    Xiao Yang was furious, and was suddenly interrupted by Zifeng, suddenly becoming angry.


    "Well, let''s go to war. Zifeng, today I want to show you what it means to have a sky outside the human body."


    With a wave of Xiao Yang''s giant knife, a sharp rainbow-like glow was immediately drawn. Mang drew a ferocious black snake, ferocious and twisted, and rushed towards the purple wind.


    "This is exactly what I want to say to you."


    Zifeng waved his hand, and the huge sword suddenly sounded like a dragon in the sky.


    A purple and gold dragon flew out of his sword suddenly, roaring at the black snake.


    At this time, flying sand and rocks, dust lifted up on our faces, and thunder sounded faintly in the void.


    However, no one expected that this black snake would only be torn to pieces by the dragon once.


    Xiao Yang sneered, and the first move was cracked by Zifeng. He was not surprised. His giant sword was dancing wildly, and suddenly, a huge shadow appeared behind him. At first glance, Mo Ying sprayed the raging magic flames onto Zi Feng''s body. The burning magic flame scorched the ground, almost causing the collapse of the space.


    In the face of the terrifying magic flame and the horror and pressure released by Xiao Yang, Zi Feng smiled coldly, unable to see any movements of him. Suddenly, the light behind him turned on!


    Thousands of rays penetrate the sky.


    In this world, it is like a rising sun.


    As soon as the sun came out, the terrible magical flames and terrible magical shadows suddenly disappeared like the mist of the fierce sun.


    Xiao Yang opened his mouth wide in surprise and closed his eyes. Ten percent fine black scales suddenly appeared all over his body. Even if the scales resisted, the dazzling light still made his skin ache all over his body.


    Tang Guanpeng next to him rolled on the ground in pain and kept screaming. After a while, under the dazzling light, he actually showed his true colors. His prototype is a fox demon with three tails.


    Lin Xiaoya and Yue Yun both closed their eyes. They walked out of the yard hand in hand. When they left, Lin Xiaoya closed her eyes and said, "Zifeng, this big satyr, started to shine again. Does it make people alive? When he shines, I can''t open my eyes."


    "Smiles give us light. This is Zifeng''s talented vision. Wang Lin has been inflamed for nine days." Yunyue smiled:


    "I know, it is said that once Zifeng''s eyesight is well used, he can break all eyesight in the world. I don''t know if he can break the shadow of that **** Demon Lord''s demon giant?"


    Of course, Yue Yun said firmly, "Even if the opponent is the son of the Demon Race, it is unfathomable. However, Zifeng is the first genius to climb a ladder in 3000 years. He is definitely better than any other genius, whether it is human or hell."


    The patrol behind the two people also closed their eyes. After a while, they dared not open their eyes until the light disappeared.


    "Then this is the talent of Vice Duke Lin, Yan Wang Lin is nine days old? This is really terrifying." Little Stone said with his tongue.


    "It is said that when Yan Wang Lin nine days out, he can break all the anomalies in the world. This is indeed true. In this noble and upright atmosphere, under this hot and dazzling light, any talented eyesight should be affected. Worship." Governor Zhang praised.


    "Today I was finally lucky enough to see that Vice Duke Lin''s talented vision is far more astonishing a hundred times than I had imagined, and even more powerful than a thousand times."


    "I hope Vice Duke Lin can break through Huang Wu and Wu Sheng as soon as possible. Such a chivalrous and benevolent monk is a blessing to our people and will definitely benefit our people."


    The soldiers on patrol gathered together, all very excited and elated, watching the battle between Zifeng and the demon clan.


    After the light dissipated, Xiao Yang opened his eyes and looked at Zi Feng in surprise. He sneered and said: "This is really the eucharist of the sun for ten thousand years. Indeed, there are some methods. However, I don''t believe that your natural vision can be used continuously. Next, I want to see how this young master uses him. s!"


    Before he finished his words, the giant knife in Xiao Yang''s hand suddenly slashed out to Zifeng. There was no blade light, no hallucinations, some were just approaching the peak speed, and some were the extreme Senhan of Xinfengrui just now! Everything in the world is fast and unbreakable!


    First, violate all laws!


    With Xiao Yang''s sword, his speed and sword were fully utilized to the extreme.


    With a slash, Zifeng could only use force, without any room for thinking.


    This is the most fundamental difference between a **** warrior and a human monk. Terran monks must use their power to kill the enemy. Whether they pass energy to weapons or fists, there is a time difference.


    But the demons are very strong, they pay more attention to speed and close range attacks.


    There are countless such tragedies in history.


    As the kingdoms of demons and human warriors fought, as a result, human monks took the lead, and an unintentional melee warrior was killed.


    Facing a sharp knife cut by Xiao Yang, Lin Yi raised his sword to greet him!


    When a voice sounds!


    The two figures crossed, and the swords in their hands separated immediately.


    However, to everyone''s surprise, Xiao Yang''s giant knife was cut in half.


    His huge knife, which was as wide as a door, was cut off most of the time when it was in contact with Zifeng''s Ziyang sword.


    "Hahaha, you can laugh me to death. Just now, the guy''s cowhide shook the sky. How good is his knife, but what is the result? When he touches Zifeng''s sword, it immediately turns into tofu residue. Such a knife is worthy of being taken out. Fight? This kind of knife is used to chop wood and spoil wood." Lin Xiaoya smiled from the side.


    When Yun Yue heard this, she suddenly laughed.


    After Lin Xiaoxiao gave us such a car, more than a dozen police officers laughed and their stomachs hurt.


    "Miss Smile gave us the light to say so terribly, the Demon Lord''s knife has not been touched, was touched by Vice Duke Lin''s knife, and fell a big piece. It really looks like tofu cake."


    "The cowhide blows through the sky, and it is often ugly to die. Master Mozu, wait, wait for our Vice Duke Lin to send you to Xitian."


    During all the conversation, Xiao Yang''s nose drooped.


    He threw the knife at Zifeng, and Xiao Yang flew towards Zifeng.


    "Zifeng, you broke this young man''s sword, and this young man will always be with you!"


    Xiao Yang seemed to be anxious and frustrated, ignoring Lin Yifei''s giant sword, and rushed directly towards Lin Yifei.

 v17 Chapter 1028： have a bee in ones bonnet

    According to Lin Xiaoya and Yue Yun, Xiao Yang''s actions were completely crazy.


    Zifeng was also a little surprised at Xiao Yang''s attitude and behavior. However, when Xiao Yang jumped 10 meters away from him, a strange smile suddenly appeared.


    Zifeng suddenly felt that his whole body was covered by an invisible net. His whole body is like falling lead. His sword is getting heavier and heavier. He can barely hold it.


    "Hahaha, Zifeng, have you been deceived?"


    Xiao Yang laughed wildly, and slowly approached Zifeng. As he walked, he said triumphantly, "You know why I dare to come to Blue Rock City alone, but I can still escape. What do you guys think?"


    ...


    Zifeng didn''t say anything, and looked at Xiao Yang as he approached coldly.


    Seeing the anger in Zifeng''s eyes, Xiao Yang suddenly became extremely excited. He smiled proudly: "That''s because there is something hidden in my heart. This treasure can hide my breath. Even the old fox Bai Wuji can''t find me." "And you." Xiao Yang reached out and grabbed Zi. The wind laughed. "But you little fool must be so close to me. You are now trapped in the kingdom formed by my treasure. In this realm, this son is God! In other words, the only God."


    "Zifeng, now my son orders you to kneel for me immediately!"


    Zifeng stared at Xiao Yang in front of him sternly. Suddenly, his arm suddenly lifted and hit Xiao Yang''s forehead hard.


    However, a very strange scene appeared, Zifeng''s fist shot ten thousand golden lights, and his fist magically stuck to Xiao Yang''s forehead.


    Son of hell, it is you who should kneel down.


    Zi Feng said lightly.


    Xiao Yang''s forehead was covered with cold sweat, his body was out of control, and he began to shrink slowly until he reached Zifeng''s feet.


    Xiao Yang approached Zifeng at close range and revealed his secret. Immediately, he formed an area of ??extreme fear, where Xiao Yang could do whatever he wanted.


    However, he never dreamed that his most proud method was so fragile in front of Zifeng.


    It wasn''t until Zifeng hit him on the head that he realized that Zifeng was just pretending to be bound by his realm. Zifeng lures the enemy in and waits for him to approach first.


    At this moment, Zifeng was less than half a meter away from him. Xiao Yang Can even saw the joke in Zifeng''s eyes. He was immediately angry with embarrassment.


    However, at this moment, he felt as if he had been taken away from his whole body, and Zifeng pressed his fist against his head, and his body slid to the ground involuntarily.


    "boom!"


    Xiao Yang knelt down heavily, before Zifeng.


    His eyes were filled with reluctance, fear, and doubt.


    He didn''t know why Zifeng was able to, in the realm he formed secretly, he had no control, he didn''t even know what golden light was shining above his head.


    However, the golden light made him feel terrified from the bottom of his bones.


    The people around were shocked.


    Lin Xiaoya opened her mouth wide. She knew that Zifeng was very powerful, very powerful, but she did not expect that Zifeng would be so powerful, so powerful.


    The son of the dignified demon clan gave Zifeng a kneel after only a while.


    Kneel to the end, your knees can''t tie the chicken!


    Yunyue was in the Amber Mountains and saw the three of Zifeng and the black snake Li Du, so it is not normal for Zifeng to perform various martial arts.


    However, Zifeng defeated the Demon Lord so easily, which surprised her.


    The demon prince who was shouting non-stop just now was surrendered by Zifeng in an instant and knelt at Zifeng''s feet. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, who would believe it?


    The patrol outside the gate was even more shocked.


    "Vice Duke Lin is too fierce! He turned the Demon Lord backhand over and made the guy kneel down. This kind of power is a disaster."


    "Vice Duke Lin, it''s not just fierce. You see, there is a faint white gas on his head. This is. Is this a sign of a breakthrough?"


    The crowd was shocked again, and the look in Zifeng''s eyes suddenly changed. Seeing Zifeng''s calm face, his eyes slightly closed, one hand clenched his fist and placed it on Xiao Yang''s head, the breeze came slowly, brushing his ink-like hair, his head faintly tinged with white air.


    Stop, stop, stop.


    Zifeng''s temper suddenly changed, and he made three crisp noises. He became more dusty, more symmetrical, and more energetic.


    Xiao Yang knelt on the ground, his mouth trembling involuntarily. He was shocked and said, "Zifeng, he broke through. He also broke through three small areas in a row!"


    Xiao Yang was so depressed that he almost spit out old blood. Ever since he sneaked into Lanyan City and fought Zifeng secretly several times, everything ended in his failure.


    This time, he used his best means to subdue and kill Zifeng. He didn''t realize this idea, but helped Zifeng break through.


    Zifeng threw out the "ancient demon" to make Xiao Yang kneel on the ground, and glanced at the bodies of five young girls tied to the stakes. The giant sword in his other hand was slightly to one side, and he wanted to decapitate Xiao Yang.


    Xiao Yang immediately fell into despair.


    However, he is also a malicious character. Even though he knelt at Zifeng''s feet and did not resist, he still said sternly: "Zifeng, if you dare to kill me, my father will let my Holy Army set foot on the entire land of Blue Stone City!"


    The sword in Zifeng''s hand gave him a meal and thought for a while. He said to Xiao Yang: "The living demon master is more valuable than the dead demon master."


    Xiao Yang shook his head and said bitterly, "Zifeng, you can''t! I''d rather blew myself up than be your prisoner!"


    However, Xiao Yang was completely thunderous and rainless at this time. He has no strength, for example, can he blow himself up?


    Bai Wuji looked back at Zifeng, pondered for a while and said, "It only takes half a month to clean up the river."


    Zifeng frowned and said, "Half a month? It''s still too slow. These days, when I think of Master Ku and my two brothers, I feel a little uneasy."


    Zifeng raised his eyes, looked at the orderly and lined crowd, looked at the crowd and soldiers, pushing carts full of mud and gravel, and leaving one by one.


    Now the three elders of the forest tribe have also participated in guarding the city. The power to defend the city has doubled. Zifeng is considering that he should go as far as possible into the 8,000-mile area occupied by the demons to find the painful master and his two brothers.


    Zifeng took the Void Skin and studied it carefully for a while. He found that these skins were much smaller than Cher''s skin. However, the palm-sized skin had very thick hair, which was obviously the skin of an adult Void animal.

 v17 Chapter 1029： Ignore you

    Zifeng clutched the animal skin tightly, tried several times, and it felt good. He thanked Bai Wuji and collected animal skins.


    Bai Wuji asked Zifeng when he would leave. Zifeng said he was leaving now.


    Bai Wuji listened, smiled bitterly, and said, "Brother, you are afraid that the third elder of the Lin family and Brother Li will fall out with me."


    Zifeng pondered for a moment, and then said: "You told them that I just broke through a second-level martial artist and need to live in seclusion. It will take at least three to five days, and at most ten days."


    When Bai Wuji heard it, his eyes lit up suddenly. He smiled and said: "This is a good story. The old beggar told them that you are now locked in the city''s underground secret room. I believe that as long as they hear that you are closed, they will stick to the city."


    While they were talking, they walked towards the City Lord''s Mansion in the city center. Along the way, countless people greeted the two city masters.


    In this way, the two men entered the cities and towns in full view.


    After walking into the City Lord''s Mansion, Zifeng clenched his fists and said, "Brother, take care, I will be back as soon as possible."


    Bai Wuji patted Zifeng''s shoulder again, and said sincerely: "Brother, you really take care. This time you have to go deep into the magic cave. There must be a lot of danger. My brother wishes you to find your master and brother as soon as possible. Triumphant return!"


    Zifeng nodded, and disappeared from the scene in the blink of an eye.


    Zifeng already has a lotus throne space that can be hidden and defended, but he still has to accept Bai Wuji''s void skin. He just didn''t want Bai Wuji to worry about his going to the magic cave.


    Zifeng directly entered the space of the rosette, turning the space of the rosette into a one-meter sphere. He flew out of Blue Rock City and flew all the way west to the magic cave.


    Three hundred miles west, you can see the **** camp.


    Looking around, the magic flag is flying, and the magic flame rises into the sky.


    Standing in the lotus space, Zifeng looked down at the orderly Mozu camp and at the uniform training team, very surprised.


    Because once he got to the frontier and fought the demon army for more than half a year, Zifeng knew the chaos in the demon barracks better than anyone, and it was precisely because of this chaos that Zifeng successfully attacked the enemy''s barracks repeatedly.


    However, Zifeng was surprised at the huge and majestic Mozu camp in front of him.


    I saw the distance between the demon army camp and the camp, like a knife and axe, ten meters apart, the dense camp, looking down from the sky, looked like pieces of tofu of equal size.


    Looking at their training formation and uniform slashing movements, Zifeng has every reason to believe that the training method of tens of millions of demons is the training method of human troops.


    No wonder this demon army is invincible, sweeping and giving up the area of ??eight thousand miles all the way, it turns out that there is a clever commander behind this demon army. Suddenly, Zifeng thought of someone.


    A person hated by everyone!


    When he was a teenager, he was originally a genius nurturing genius, but I don''t know where he got a magic book. The exercises in the magic book greatly changed his temperament.


    Later, he killed his parents, killed his brother and sister-in-law, killed the whole family, and then went to hell.


    His state is very low, the demon clan looks down on him and tied him up. He originally planned to break his stomach and eat his heart, but this was just a coincidence. A big demon clan happened to pass by.


    He cried and begged the mercy of hell.


    The Mozu glanced at him carelessly and asked what is the difference between the other people''s army and the Mozu army.


    He seemed unbearable and said to the demons: "The human army has always been a tiger and a flock of sheep. When fighting the demons, the strong lead the weak and form an organized and disciplined formation to attack the demons."


    However, the army of **** was in chaos. Once the fighting broke out, they all fought separately. As a result, their combat effectiveness was greatly weakened.


    After hearing this, the Mozu moved slightly in his heart and asked the Mozu soldier to untie the rope from him, and said to him, I will give you 100 Mozu soldiers and give you ten days to double the combat effectiveness of this Mozu soldier.


    The grandmaster actually only took ten days to train a team of 100 magic soldiers in an orderly manner, and the combat effectiveness was tenfold.


    Since then, human monks have been reused by demons. After a long time, his training method gradually produced results. Therefore, the Mozu called him a Mozu strategist.


    This person''s name is Ye Xiaoyao. He is now very famous among the demons, but he is notorious among the humans.


    Seeing the orderly demon barracks below, Zifeng immediately thought of this person.


    The defeat of the Terran army was unstoppable, and the demons broke into the 8,000-mile territory of Xichuan. I think it was caused by traitors in the human race.


    Looking at the big rivers and mountains occupied by the demon army, Zifeng felt heartache.


    While driving the Lotus Space Flight Room, Zifeng suddenly noticed that not far away, there was a big pit with bones in it. Depending on the shape of the bones, they were all human bones.


    Seeing bones piled up like a hill, Zi Feng''s eyes were as cold as a knife!


    He silently remembered the position of this place in his heart. This time, he went deep into the magic cave. He was looking for someone to bring such a large bone to the lotus space, which would definitely attract the attention of the Demon army.


    After he decides to find Master Ku and his two brothers, he must take the pile of human bones back to Blue Rock City and bury them on the return journey.


    Continuing to travel west, Zifeng controlled the lotus throne space to fly at a low altitude, looking for human buildings or dilapidated huts along the way.


    The walls that were once prosperous are now filthy, full of magical soldiers and generals. The former hut has now become a hell��s pasture for raising ferocious and savage animals.


    In the past, the small green plain is now occupied by hell, and various rough buildings are being built on it. Along the way, Zifeng discovered that **** was transforming the Xichuan area beyond recognition.


    About 800 miles west, Zifeng heard magical soldiers and generals talking about a place called Mosuo Temple from time to time along the way.


    Many magic generals and commanders are on their way to the temple of Mosuo.


    Listening to the tone of their discussion, it seems that this Mosuo Temple has a special significance among the demons.


    At first, Zifeng didn''t take it to heart. However, after listening to them, they said that in the next few days, Mosuo Temple will hold a large-scale sacrificial ceremony. By then, 1,000 monks of the clan will be slaughtered to make sacrifices to the former martyrs of hell.

 v17 Chapter 1030： Really angry

    When Zi Feng heard this, he suddenly saw the murderous spirit in his heart.


    The demons invaded Xichuan 8,000 miles. After Zifeng left Mingzhu and headed west, his heart kept burning. He slashed a group of ferocious beasts, birds and animals, and only removed a little bit of murderousness from his heart.


    Xiao Yang maliciously killed five young girls. Zifeng didn''t want to kill him, but worried that if Xiao Yang was killed by a sword before the river in Bishicheng was unblocked, he would definitely provoke the big figures behind Xiao Yang to appear.


    At that time, Bai Wuji and others will be caught in a fierce battle. The river to be dredged will soon be dredged, and the large blue stone formation that will be repaired will soon be destroyed.


    For the entire Blue Rock City, he is immortal!


    For Amber City, which is less than 1,000 miles away from Blue Rock City, he is enduring it!


    In order to regain the 8,000-mile lost ground of all mankind, he has been enduring it!


    This time, I went deep into the magic cave and came to the lost place of 8,000 miles. I have witnessed a mountain of human bones and the stench created by hell. I saw the scarred and scarred mainland of Xichuan. The murderous in Zifeng''s heart is rising like a fire dragon!


    "Mosuo Temple? I really look forward to the sacrifices of thousands of people alive."


    Zifeng drove the space of the rosette, galloping westward like lightning.


    He was not idle along the way.


    Those small groups, or generals of single demon, demon commander, were killed by swords, or their heads smashed into pieces by a punch, accidentally thrown into the captured fierce beasts, and their bodies immediately became A meal in the mouth of a fierce beast.


    As a result, with the fierce beast as an accomplice, Zifeng quietly and unknowingly all the way came to the Mozu Temple, where the Mosuo Temple was located at the foot of the mountain.


    At the foot of Mosuo Temple, Zifeng looked at the flowing magical generals and commanders. There are magic soldiers, but they are very few. They are usually entourages carrying weapons for magical generals or commanders.


    Zifeng found that there were more magical generals and commanders who came to worship than the magical generals and commanders stationed in the magic barracks.


    Seeing the in and out of magic faces, Zifeng thought of the human temple fair.


    Seeing that there was no powerful Demon King, Zi Feng left the lotus space with Void Skin in his hand and hid it. He followed the magic leader who came to worship and walked into the Mosuo Temple.


    In the temple, magic flames overflowed, and the magic generals and commanders who entered and exited became cautious and silent in the temple.


    The invisible Lin Yi followed all the demons and generals to the depths of the temple and faced a tall demons idol. The idol is ten meters high and has a huge bull head, but its body is a human body. The idol is covered with scales and thick chains. The magic flame around the idol is terrible.


    The magic generals and commanders who entered the temple surrounded the statue with iron chains. They are very religious.


    Zifeng stared at the locked bull head statue for a while, and immediately remembered who it was.


    This statue is one of the demons, a famous magic saint, witch shakes the sky.


    As early as 20,000 years ago, Wu Fuzhen broke through the Magic Saint Seiya, and later fought fierce battles with the Human Saint Seiya in the endless void.


    In the first time, Wu Fu shook the sky and fought alone with two human saints. Although they all lost in the end. But after the first time, the name of the magic saint martial shook the world, but it spread across the entire saint martial continent and was revered as the **** of war of the demons.


    At this moment, Zifeng was not surprised to see the God of War God of the Demon Race-God of War-appearing in the Mosuo Temple.


    Dozens of magic generals and commanders paid tribute to him. Zifeng quietly leaned against the wall and came to the door of the statue. Two scarlet magic words were written on the statue.


    These two words are "forbidden zone"!


    Seeing that it was the forbidden area of ??the demons, Zi Feng moved in his heart.


    Tomorrow is the official worship day of Mosuo Temple. Zifeng decided to enter the forbidden area of ??the Demon Race to see if he had any gains.


    Passing through a stone gate, behind the stone gate is a long passage, the light in the passage is very dark, and torches are burning on the walls on both sides.


    Zifeng hid his figure and walked carefully into the passage.


    This section of the road is 30% off and 20% off. After walking more than 30 meters, the front suddenly opened up.


    At the end of the passage is a very spacious room with an altar in the middle and nine banners around it.


    Seeing the location of the Nine-Pole Banner, Zifeng immediately remembered the Jiu-Coffin and the Spirit Array.


    Obviously, the nine-pole flag is set in formation.


    In addition to the nine flags, there are nine magic wolves with nine heads and three eyes around the altar.


    These nine-headed three-eyed wolves are extremely fierce, and their combat effectiveness is no weaker than that of the Demon General.


    Looking at the nine-pillar banner and the nine-headed three-eyed magic wolf around the altar, Zi Feng moved in his heart. This is obviously a defensive formation. The three-eyed demon wolves outside and the nine-pole flag inside formed two defenses.


    This shows the importance of this altar.


    Looking at the altar again, Zifeng found a very primitive wooden box in the middle of the altar.


    Are there treasures in the wooden box? Zifeng said peace of mind.


    When the mind moves, Zifeng enters the space of the rosette, shrinking the space of the rosette to the size of a rubber ball. Zifeng controlled the space of the lotus seat and flew carefully towards the altar.


    The nine three-eyed wolves had no sense of Zifeng''s actions.


    The lotus space flew over the head of a three-eyed magic wolf and came to the front of the defensive formation consisting of nine-pole flags. Zifeng didn''t stop, driving a small space into the defensive formation, and came to the altar.


    Zifeng reached for the wooden box and seized the small space. He quickly opened the wooden box and poured out the contents. Then quickly put the wooden box back in place. In the crackling room, the wooden box was returned to the center of the altar.


    The nine three-eyed wolves did not notice the slightest change, nor did the altar.


    Zifeng couldn''t help taking a breath, looking down at the things falling out of the wooden box. The result is a book.


    As soon as the lid was opened, the sheets thin as cicada wings appeared in front of Zifeng.


    Zifeng was a little surprised. He carefully stroked the pages of the book that were as smooth as porcelain and transparent as a cicada, knowing that he was lucky this time.


    It turns out that this book is a famous cicada book in hell. Cicada books are very rare and precious in hell.


    Cicada''s book pages are made of cicada wings. The cicada was alone underground for a thousand years. Once it breaks through the soil and degenerates into a cicada, its wings are very flexible, and its knife cannot be cut. Fire will not melt, and ice will not crack. This is an excellent product for making precious ancient books.


    However, Zifeng discovered that the cicada book he obtained seemed to record important secrets about the history of hell.


    Fortunately, Zifengwan has studied Mozu scripts many years ago, and is no stranger to the magic scripts in Cicada Books.

 v17 Chapter 1031： Why not

    Zifeng stared at the magical words on the pages of Cicada''s book, carefully studying them word by word.


    He found that this cicada book recorded a futile history of purgatory on earth.


    Studying and chewing the rough and bitter **** text, a picture suddenly appeared in the sea of ??knowledge of Zifeng.


    In the boundless darkness, there are stars floating in the void. After the **** was forced into the endless void by humans, they had to live on a narrow, dreamy and extremely bad floating land.


    There are many floating lands, some are as big as human cities, and some are as small as farmhouses. There are countless stars.


    Seeing this, Zifeng''s heart moved slightly.


    "Now the demons have penetrated 8,000 miles into our human continent. If I create a plague among the tens of millions of troops in the hell, I will definitely be able to drive them out of the Three Wu Continent."


    Thinking of this, Zifeng''s heartbeat speeded up.


    Since the demon army set out from three directions, aggressively, with a force like a bamboo, took the Saint Martial Continent, and the powerful clans of the human race chose to turn a blind eye.


    To deal with the ten million armies of the Iron Barrel Demon Race, if you want to use the Human Race Alliance, it is impossible. It is now distributed in the lifeline of the various countries of the biological continent, all in the hands of powerful clans, and they regard themselves as high-level clans. Those who send elites to repel the demons army, this kind of thing can''t even think about it.


    If they really join forces to send elite clans, I am afraid that by then, it will be a matter of life and death for mankind.


    Can''t invite the family elite alliance, Zifeng has only another shortcut, another way out.


    This cicada book about the **** plague is really important to Zifeng.


    If you really get a way to create a demon plague, it is definitely the most effective way to retreat from the enemy.


    Thinking this way, Zifeng continued to look down.


    After watching for a while, Zi Feng smiled coldly.


    From the records of Cicada''s book, we can see that **** is not a monolithic one, there are many kinds of hells. All kinds of hells always guard against each other.


    Although the plague demon disappeared hundreds of thousands of years ago, this cicada book documents the methods of creating plagues.


    "The formula for making the plague is Buddha Heart Flower, Dragon Fruit, Blood Python Ginseng and Huang Tianma. The first four are precious spiritual plants, and the last one is the last one."


    Zifeng smiled and said: "The devil''s blood. Haha, it seems that as long as you find the first four spiritual plants, plus the devil''s blood, the plague can be artificially created."


    The man-made plague, spreading to the demon army camp, can definitely cause the demon army to be infected with the plague. At that time, there is no need to use a human soldier, the demon army itself must obediently return to the endless void.


    Thinking of this, Zifeng''s mood became extremely excited.


    After carefully collecting Cicada''s book, Zifeng decided to look for the four spiritual plants recorded in Cicada''s book.


    Now, the top priority is to find Master Ku and his second brother. Tomorrow, we will save 1,000 human monks, who will be burned alive by hell.


    After folding the cicada''s wings, Zifeng looked at the altar below, suddenly his eyes lit up. He saw a basin-sized basalt armor on the altar.


    Xuanwu armor is one of the necessary materials for refining Qiankun Celestial Pill. Zifeng didn''t care much about whether he could practice Gan Kun Tian Ji Dan.


    I did not expect that there would be a piece of basalt armor in the Forbidden Land of the Demon Race.


    A total of five rare medicinal materials are needed to refine Gankun Tianji Pill, namely Longzhilan, Hu Yusheng, Fengchilian, Xuanwujia, and Kylingrass.


    As long as these five materials are collected and refined into Gankun Tianji Pill, after taking it, Zifeng''s breakthrough speed on Wuhou can be increased ten times. Quietly, a large piece of basalt armor was collected into the lotus space. Zifeng took the lotus space out of the forbidden area and circled the temple.


    More and more magic generals came to the temple to worship. Zifeng flew to the foot of the mountain to avoid the eyes and ears of the powerful demon.


    Soon after reaching the foot of the mountain, Zifeng found a huge cave at the bottom of the mountain. Demon soldiers carry stones in and out from time to time.


    Zifeng listened to them as if digging a hole on the mountainside.


    Zifeng drove the lotus space quietly into the cave.


    Along the winding stone caves, I walked all the way in. After entering 100 meters, the front suddenly opened up.


    Looking at the huge cave in front of him, Zifeng was shocked to find that the hillside where Mosuo Temple was located had been hollowed out.


    Hundreds of demons craftsmen built a huge array of transmission methods on the mountainside and open space.


    "Hey, after the completion of this teleportation array, ten of our saints will float on the empty ground and will transfer the liftable clans to the Continent of Saint Martial." The bull demon said to the three-eyed demon.


    The three-eyed monster will smile and say: "Haha, yes, this is the largest teleportation formation built by our holy race. Once completed, all our strong will be teleported out. By then, we will not be sitting at 8000 A little place in a mile."


    Zifeng was secretly surprised.


    No wonder the area of ??this teleportation matrix is ??so large. It turned out to be the ambition of the demons. They actually planned to use this huge teleportation matrix to teleport out all the powerhouses they had floated on the ground in vain.


    Their plan must not be allowed to succeed! Zifeng said peace of mind.


    Zifeng looked at the four walls and ceiling of this huge cave. He found that the hillside seemed to have just been hollowed out. There are no fixed alms or fixed arrays on the four walls and the ceiling.


    As a result, Zifeng felt that he could do more articles on the mountainside.


    He took out 20 fist-sized black pills from the lotus root space. These 20 huge pills are explosive pills extracted by him.


    Zifeng is refined with explosives and more than ten kinds of ingredients. Its explosive power is dozens of times that of ordinary explosives. It is best to destroy caves and buildings.


    This explosive will explode when shaken violently.


    Zifeng hid 20 explosives in every corner of the mountainside. Then he walked out of the hillside and circled the mountain, but he did not find the place where the human monks were imprisoned.


    In order to prevent the powerful figures of the demon clan from discovering, as soon as it gets dark, Zifeng is hidden in the forbidden area of ??the temple to monitor the movement outside the temple.


    the next day.


    The Mozu began to hold a grand sacrificial ceremony, gongs and drums rang, and a dense crowd of Mosuo surrounded the entire Mosuo Temple.


    In the early morning, Mosuo Temple welcomed a big man.


    This big man is the commander of an unexpectedly large demon army, the demon king with bull head and ghost face. Xiao Zhanfeng is Xiao Yang''s father. He was well-known in **** for a long time, a famous power demon.

 v17 Chapter 1032： Fall down a row

    Xiao Zhanfeng is very tall, a bull, a man, wearing a heavy golden armor and a red cloak. There are more than a dozen iron chains outside the armor, covering a gorgeous body.


    He stood there like a mountain. Behind the monstrous magic flame, several flames dyed the entire sky red.


    "Meet the devil!"


    "Meet the boss!"


    As soon as Xiao Zhanfeng appeared, countless powerful demons bowed and saluted.


    Xiao Zhanfeng smiled, and the whole temple shook three times. He took off his cloak and took **** away. He came to the statue of the magic sacred warrior and shook the sky, completing his worship. He walked out of the temple and looked at the sun. He laughed loudly and said: "It is late now, the time is right, and bring all the living human monks here!"


    The next dozen demon commanders agreed, and soon thousands of human monks were taken to the vicinity of Mosuo Temple.


    Zifengyin is in the space of the lotus throne. He found that the commander of the demon clan was as terrible as Qin Nantu, the master of Qin Feng, and Shangguan Qingluan, the master of Pearl.


    At first, he was in Mingzhu Mountain. After taking Xueer away, even though he was hiding in the lotus space, he was still fanned to the mountainside by Shangguan Qingluan.


    Therefore, facing the unfathomable Demon King with Bull Head and Ghost Face, Zi Feng did not dare to be careless.


    Finally, I saw a thousand human monks who were sacrificed alive by hell. But for a while, Zifeng made another mistake. If there are ten or eight human monks, he might put them all in the lotus throne space.


    However, because 1,000 celebrity monks are distributed in such a vast area, it is impossible to save everyone at once.


    Besides, this was still in the eyes of the unfathomable Demon King, and it was even more difficult to save them.


    How can we save them? Zifeng looked calm as usual, but he was already worried.


    Zifeng opened the lotus space, quietly left the forbidden area of ??the temple, and slowly approached the human monk.


    A thousand monks of human race, all in ragged clothes, yellow and thin faces, some wore the clothes of ordinary monks, and some wore frontier war uniforms.


    Zifeng''s eyes swept across the human monks one by one, but unfortunately there were no figures of Master Ku, Big Brother, and Second Brother.


    Did Master Ku��s elder brother and second brother really have an accident? Zifeng''s heart sank immediately.


    But in any case, Zifeng would tell the thousands of monks who had been rescued that, as a person, he must not stand by and watch his compatriots being sacrificed by the demons.


    As for how to rescue them all from the magic cave, this is indeed a difficult problem.


    Soon, the demon king Xiao Zhan announced that the sacrifice had officially begun.


    All magic soldiers and generals knelt on the ground to worship the temple.


    After a while, 49 magic commanders walked out of the crowd and walked towards the human monks who were tied up.


    The ceremony will be held in a large pit at the foot of the mountain. Forty-nine magic commanders will do it themselves.


    They will use magic flames to burn all 1,000 celebrity monks alive. The demon army is like driving a herd of cattle, driving thousands of monks down the mountain. Among the human monks, there was no unbearable outcry.


    However, as revenge is a hard whip!


    Pity these monks, the old wounds are not good, and the new ones have been added.


    At this time, human dignity disappeared. They are like a group of slaughtered lambs. They are depressed, forced, depressed, helpless and helpless.


    Hell soldiers chased them with whips. They looked for fun from time to time and waved their whips at them a few times. They went all the way down the mountain. The stone steps were stained with human blood.


    Zifengyin walked all the way to the lotus space at the foot of the mountain.


    Looking at these magic soldiers, like driving a herd of cows, driving more than 1,000 celebrity monks into the crater, watching 49 magic commanders come to the edge of the crater, their hideous faces shouting spells.


    Zifeng looked at the timing to maximize the space of the rosette, and then he pushed the space of the rosette into a huge pit.


    At the same time, a huge magic flame released by 49 magic commanders swept through thousands of celebrity monks in this huge pit.


    However, a very strange scene appeared.


    The magic flame still roared in the air, but thousands of celebrity monks suddenly disappeared without a trace.


    Zifeng pushed the lotus space to the extreme, almost bringing a thousand human monks into the space with lightning.


    Almost at the same time, he hit the lotus space with magic flames.


    Zifeng didn''t care about the monstrous flames outside, he knew the abnormal defense power of the lotus heart space.


    He poured more thoughts into the space of a thousand monks. In order to prevent their small space from being exposed, and to make them an income space, Zifeng would start hypnosis and hypnotize all the monks.


    Looking around, I saw thousands of people lying on the green grass, all in a coma.


    Zifeng discovered that in his sleep, these monks still instinctively absorbed the vitality in the lotus space.


    The little black bird let out a scream of protest.


    Zifeng smiled and said: Let them temporarily absorb some light wheels, and send them all back to Bluestone City tomorrow.


    After listening to Zifeng''s words, the little black bird closed his eyes reluctantly, and just made a gesture of not seeing or disturbing.


    Qin Chenxi, Wu You and others were in the distance, watching Zifeng''s every move curiously. Seeing that Zifeng made a small amount of money for so many people at the same time, Wu You and others were shocked.


    Qin Chenxi whispered: "Zifeng, this animal has become more and more ridiculous. Besides us, he has brought so many slaves. Why doesn''t God open his eyes and take a look? A thunderbolt brought him back. "


    Wu You said with a frustrated expression: "Don''t talk about the thunderbolt. Even ten thunders and lightnings have nothing to do with Zifeng. In the biographies, I have heard about how people rebelled. Now I realize that Zifeng is in the biographies. The villain. We were born in the same era as him. This is our sorrow."


    Qin Chenxi opened her mouth, a little unconvinced, she still wanted to say something, but in the end she just sighed weakly and looked at Zifeng''s back in the distance with a confused expression. Xiao Yang had only one head on the ground, looking at the 1,000 celebrity monks in Zifeng''s income space from a distance, and he was immediately stunned.


    "How is this possible? Isn''t these 1,000 humble little reptiles a living sacrifice for the King of Magic? Why are they here? Has Zifeng penetrated into my Holy Father''s heart and rescued those 1,000 sacrifices?"


    Xiao Yang took a cigarette from the corner of his mouth uncontrollably. He swallowed hard. He licked his tongue and said: "Absolutely impossible! In my Father''s heart, my father is in charge, and Zifeng will never enter my Father''s heart."

 v17 Chapter 1033： Give me away

    "Hey, kid, shut your mouth!"


    At some point, the old monkey appeared in front of Xiao Yang. He looked down at Xiao Yang like a monkey with his two front paws, and said contemptuously: "Things that are impossible in your eyes can become possible with my little master at any time. Even my little master can die. Bring freedom to come and go, let alone a small **** hinterland?"


    Xiao Yang closed his mouth immediately, and never dared to speak anymore.


    After Lin Yidong''s wooden stakes were buried in the black ground, he repeatedly tried to break through the ground and leave this place.


    But every time I watch him break ground and succeed, this **** old monkey always appears. The old monkey didn''t say a word, and cocked his butt, which was a nose cone to him.


    Straight made Xiao Yang cry, father cried, mother cried very sad.


    After experiencing the power of the old woolly monkey cone, Xiao Yang was killed and did not dare to challenge the majesty of the old woolly monkey.


    In the hut not far away, Little Bones slept soundly.


    The creepy dragon is dozing off on the cane on the wisteria wreath.


    The small space was calm as usual, and it was not crowded at all due to the sudden entry of 1,000 celebrity monks.


    After receiving 1,000 monks, Zifeng immediately reduced the lotus space to the size of a fist. Then, he flew into the Mosuo Temple at full speed, got acquainted with it, and returned to the **** restricted area.


    But at this moment, there is chaos outside.


    "Tell the devil that 1,000 celebrity monks suddenly disappeared."


    A magic commander approached Xiao Zhanfeng, knelt on one knee, and reported respectfully.


    "what?"


    Xiao Zhan stood up from the throne, lowered his head angrily and shouted: "Tell me immediately what happened. Why did those **** human reptiles disappear?"


    "Report to the commander-in-chief that when our 49 magic commanders were preparing to set off fireworks and burn all human monks, they thought they had mysteriously disappeared from this big pit." The magic commander kneeling on the ground was frightened and sweated wildly. Shaking on the ground.


    "Damn it! Should there be such a thing?"


    As soon as Xiaozhan''s legs were raised, he came to the foot of the mountain.


    Sure enough, the crater at the foot of the mountain was empty, and there was no trace of human monks.


    A group of magic soldiers and generals were kneeling around the crater. Even 48 magic commanders knelt in front of Xiao Zhanfeng.


    Xiao Zhan''s mood changed.


    Today is his holy father Wu Fu offering sacrifices to heaven. 1,000 celebrity monks are gifts specially prepared for his holy father.


    But whoever promised that the gift was not delivered was snatched by someone in the dark.


    This action of the person in the dark undoubtedly hit Xiao Zhanfeng''s face heavily.


    Once it spreads, it will definitely be laughed at by all the demons in hell.


    Xiao Zhanfeng is a very proud demon. How could he let other demons laugh at him?


    "The master of the human race must have sneaked into the vicinity of my temple. He escaped the king''s sight. Damn it!"


    Xiao Zhan''s atmosphere was very angry. He raised his hands and said a series of ancient and difficult spells.


    After the spell ended, he shouted, "The demons jump around! Give me a 50-mile ban! I want to see who is the devil who sneaked into the core of my Holy Family."


    Suddenly, a huge black magical shadow appeared above the Mosuo Temple, followed by the second one, and in the blink of an eye, the third followed.


    In this way, all of a sudden, thousands of black magic shadows swept the sky!


    Within 50 miles, was a group.


    Due to the magical power of the Demon Temple, Xiao Zhanfeng''s magic power was ten times more terrifying than Shangguan Qingluan''s Bafang Earthquake.


    As soon as Xiao Zhanfeng ordered, tens of thousands of demons soldiers, along with all the demon generals and commanders, all began to search the mountain.


    "Not far! They must not be far away. Lead 1000 humble little reptiles and they won''t leave my palm!"


    "Search! Search hard! Even if you dig three feet, you must find the little human reptile hiding in the dark!"


    Xiao Zhan was furious. From time to time, thunderous roars sounded over the temple. In the rolling mountains, it spread far, far.


    Zifeng rescued 1,000 celebrity monks and hid them in the forbidden area of ??hell. He did the opposite and just escaped the hunt of the demons.


    The roar of the demon king echoed in the temple day and night. However, even though the demons had dug three feet, they did not find traces of the human monks.


    "Fools! A bunch of fools! Search me, then search! Even if we dig three meters, we will find them for me. They are nearby. They can''t go far."


    The exhausted demon army continued to search the mountains and dig the ground, and could not relax for a moment.


    Outside the temple, the chicken flew and the dog jumped. It''s too noisy, but the forbidden area of ??the temple is very peaceful.


    Zifeng selected a few of the 1,000 human monks who wore border suits. After waking up, Zifeng asked about the whereabouts of their bitter master, eldest brother and second elder brother.


    Unfortunately, none of these border guards knew the master or Liang Fang.


    A few people fell into a lethargic state again. Zifeng looked at the altar in front of him blankly, and said to himself, "At that time, the war must be very dangerous. Otherwise, General Li would never die in battle. But, Young Master, Big Brother and Second Brother, where did they go?"


    The thought that Master Ku and the three of them might have encountered unexpected things, Zi Feng went crazy with hatred!


    He looked at the two explosive pills next to him, and simply said, he should not do two endless things, squash one explosive pill, and quietly put it in the middle of the altar, in the wooden box containing the cicada book.


    "Since I have been to your Demon Temple once, I will check in! I am as scared as all your demons!" Zi Feng said peacefully.


    After three consecutive days, the Mozu army searched for nearly 50 miles, but no results were obtained.


    Early in the morning of the fourth day, Xiao Zhanfeng summoned all the demon heads and demons and asked them what they found.


    But all magic and handsome magic will be like dumb, asking questions.


    Xiao Zhanfeng immediately jumped into thunder.


    "Waste! A pile of rubbish! What''s the use of asking you? Do you want to humiliate my holy family? More than a thousand people alive have been rescued under your nose, but you can''t do anything about it. The king has sealed a 50-mile radius for you Search. You didn''t even find your hair. You all deserve to die ten thousand times!"


    Xiao Zhanfeng roared loudly, his voice was thunderous, and the magic flames were overwhelming.


    God''s anger is very serious.


    The sky here is covered by lightning.

 v17 Chapter 1034： This is strength

    At this time, a three-eyed magic commander walked out of the magic group and said loudly, "Report to your commander-in-chief that we have indeed searched an area of ??50 miles, but there is still one place that has not been searched yet."


    The handsome three-eyed monster said here in a daze, and stopped talking.


    "Where did you search?" Xiao Zhan narrowed his eyes slightly, his eyes exuding murderous aura.


    Commander-in-chief, the restricted area behind you has not been searched. The Three-Eyed Demon Commander is ready, said.


    Although the three-eyed demons and the tauren demons belong to the same demons, they are known for their fierce battles on the battlefield, but the three-eyed demons and the tauren demons have never been dealt with.


    Especially, this time, Xiao Zhanfeng, the demon king with a bull-headed face, served as the commander-in-chief of thousands of magical armies. Although the three-eyed demon didn''t say anything, they absolutely refused to accept it in their hearts.


    The army swept the 8,000-mile area of ??Sanwu Continent all the way. This was the honeymoon period of the two demons. A long time later, friction broke out between the two communities. Especially this time, thousands of human monks were taken away. The Demon King Xiao Zhan was furious against the battle wind, forcing the magic soldiers, generals and commanders of the Three-Eyed Demon to search the mountains for three days together with the tauren and the demons. , Not to mention suffering, but from time to time yelled from Xiao Zhan''s fighting wind.


    The commander of the three-eyed demon was already furious, so today he didn''t care about the majesty of the Mosuo Temple and publicly stated that the forbidden area behind the Mosuo Temple had not been searched.


    The hall suddenly became very quiet.


    A quiet needle can be heard.


    Xiao Zhan sneered, without saying anything, and stretched out his hand.


    boom.


    The three-eyed demon commander was thrown out of the hall with his palm and died naturally.


    Xiao Zhanfeng stood up and stared at all the magic generals and commanders gapingly. He said loudly: "Mosuo Temple is my **** inviolable holy place. Is it within your ability?"


    Xiao Zhanfeng stretched out his hand to catch the violent Three-eyed Demon King, and roared: "Only the strong above the Demon King can enter the forbidden area of ??the temple. You all listen to me! No matter who dares to touch the forbidden area of ??the temple, he will be like him in the end. Same!"


    When Zifeng heard the news in the Mozu restricted area, his heart was slightly shocked. He knew it was time to leave.


    However, before we leave, we must give these little demons a big gift!


    He controlled the lotus space, quietly left the forbidden area, flew out of the temple from the window, and walked towards the mountain.


    Almost when the purple wind flew out of the temple window, Xiao Zhanfeng worshipped the gods three times and stepped into the forbidden area of ??the temple.


    After reaching the foot of the mountain, Zifeng went straight to the cave at the foot of the mountain.


    A steady stream of magic soldiers carried stones in and out of the cave.


    Zifeng came to the entrance of the cave and threw the last explosive pill into the cave.


    A rumbling sound rang from the hillside immediately. Almost in the blink of an eye, all the 20 Zifeng explosive pellets hidden on the four walls of the mountainside were detonated.


    Boom.


    Boom.


    The explosion was deafening.


    All the **** craftsmen died on the mountainside, and the deafening noise caused the Mosuo Temple on the top of the mountain to collapse.


    On the hillside, on the top of the mountain, countless dark magic generals and magic commanders became chaotic.


    "My lord, it''s not good! This mountain has collapsed!"


    "Protect the temple! Protect the temple!"


    "Damn it! This must be a human spy."


    The temple sank quickly and the whole mountain collapsed.


    At this time, a huge claw stretched out from the void, grasping the temple tightly, and suddenly preventing the temple from collapsing.


    The mountain at the bottom of the temple continued to collapse, killing countless magic warriors and severely wounding countless demons. Even the highest-level magic commander was completely ashamed.


    Zifeng looked at the collapsed mountain in the distance, looked at the huge claws emerging from the void, and wanted to seize the temple. He turned and looked around and found that the magical shadows of "a group of dancing demons" had disappeared. Now that Mosuo Temple is very busy, where can there be extra magic to support the blockade where the demons dance?


    Zifeng wanted this moment. He grinned and waved in the direction of the temple. "Goodbye, I wish you a good time."


    Zifeng''s voice just fell.


    A loud noise came from the temple, and for an instant, huge claws caught the countless cracks in the temple.


    The hysterical roar of the Devil King came from the temple.


    Zifeng smiled inwardly. He knew it was Dan''s explosion hidden in the wooden box that exerted his power.


    Although the explosion did not kill Demon King Xiao, it at least made him sick. As for the cracks in the temple caused by the explosion, Zifeng was completely surprised.


    It''s time to blow, and it''s time to blow. It is inappropriate to stay here for a long time. The wind blows quickly.


    Zifeng drove the lotus seat space and flew to the east quickly. But it didn''t take long for Zifeng to fly. Zifeng suddenly felt a trace of sacred knowledge behind him, and slowly locked himself up.


    Zifeng was suddenly taken aback. It must be the **** demon king. He was really haunted, but he was actually aware of the lotus space.


    After flying about 50 miles, Zifeng found that the **** behind him was getting closer and his heart was getting darker. Once upon a time, Zifeng was slapped by Shangguan Qingluan on Mingzhu Mountain. He knew better than anyone the power of King Wudi.


    The demon king among the demons and the warrior king among the human monks are powerful at the same level. Zifeng became more and more careful after studying with Shangguan Qingluan.


    Although locked by a ray of the devil king''s consciousness, Zifeng was not panicked at all.


    Because he saw a hill not far ahead, surrounded by hellish dung.


    Zifeng drove the lotus space directly into dirty Mozu dung.


    After a while, a vague shadow appeared above the stool. The shadow is a wisp of magical wind about the demon king Xiao Zhan.


    If the devil catches up with him, Zifeng will make mistakes if he wants to escape. But because there was only a ray of the devil''s consciousness chasing him, Zifeng knew that he was right this time.


    After all, the sacred knowledge of the Devil King cannot be compared with that of the Devil King. Facing a piece of dirty dung, the magical shadow of divine knowledge became insensitive.


    It was vague and froze in the air, not knowing whether it would be better to continue chasing or stop and search.


    Zifeng''s heart finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    However, at this time, the magic shadow suddenly flew to the hill surrounded by feces.


    "Hahaha, **** little reptile, you are hiding here."


    Mo Ying smiled and patted the mountain bag.


    Boom, the package on the top of the mountain was blown out by the palm of the hand, and suddenly, a winding cave appeared in front of Demon Shadow.

 v17 Chapter 1035： Let you see

    "No, master, we have found it..."


    Holding an ice gun in his hand, Lu Liangfang jumped out with the painful master.


    "Hahaha, it turned out to be two little reptiles dying. The king is not even interested in committing suicide. However, the 1,000 small human reptiles who sacrificed their lives for the Father have been rescued, so you two will come back with me to make up for the total. "The bitter consciousness of the master has fallen into a coma, and Liang Fang is already extremely weak, but facing the extremely powerful shadow of magic, Liang Fang does not flinch.


    He stood on the top of the broken mountain, holding a cold ice gun in his hand, showing a sad smile. He said to the suffering master behind him: "Master, I''m afraid we really can''t escape this time."


    A trace of primitive gas surged on the ice gun. Liang Fang tried his best to maximize the vitality of his whole body. He wanted to project another perspective, using tens of millions of ice wings to fight back the magical shadow floating in the air.


    "I, Lu Liangfang, are a human monk! This is a demon killer! I would rather dedicate my body to my holy land, you will not give me a living sacrifice!"


    "Haha, it''s not up to you to decide."


    The shadow of the devil laughed loudly and stretched out his claws to Liang Fang.


    Liang Fang''s spear couldn''t reach the devil''s claws. At this moment, his physical strength was already low, and he barely stabbed the spear, without even having a chance to show the ice wings.


    Haha, a dying mouse can even evoke a cat''s sense of accomplishment.


    Mo Ying laughed wildly, and the magic claw got closer and closer to Liang Fang.


    Liang Fang pulled out the gun and stabbed it out, as if stabbed in the air, without causing any damage to the demon shadow.


    However, to Mo Ying''s surprise, Liang Fang suddenly showed his gun and shot him in the throat!


    Behind him is the bitter master, if this shot is shot, it will definitely pierce the throats of the two.


    However, at this time, one hand grabbed the ice gun in Lu Liangfang''s hand.


    At the same time, a bright light suddenly flashed on the top of the mountain!


    Ten thousand rays of light penetrated the void!


    The ghost in the void suddenly made a strange cry, and then a sword slashed at it!


    "Damn it! This is Wang Yanlin nine days, **** Zifeng, I should think it''s yours, **** it!"


    Zifeng used this to break the magic flame around the shadow body with a talented vision. At the same time, he chopped it down with the last sword.


    The sword tore the shadow in the void to pieces!


    The Demon King��s heart is powerful, but his combat power is at most the same as the Demon King in the Demon Race, that is to say, the same as the warrior in the Human Race monk.


    Zifeng aroused the holy blood in the body, and then cast a sword to kill. The combat effectiveness has doubled. It is easy to accomplish this. The shadow of the demon king Xiao Zhanfeng was transformed by this ray of divine consciousness.


    Putting away the Ziyang sword, Zifeng quickly came to Liang Fang.


    "Brother, you really make it easy for me to find."


    Liang Fang couldn''t believe his eyes. He watched Zifeng silently, and suddenly tears burst into his eyes.


    His throat jumped wildly, and he was very excited. "Third brother, I. Master and I are finally waiting for you..."


    The two brothers have been apart for a long time, and they hug each other tightly.


    Only when we have gone through the test of life and death together can we understand the true meaning of the word brother.


    At this time, the two brothers reunited after a long absence and were standing on the top of the mountain surrounded by demon dung, but they were in a good mood.


    Lu Liangfang was extremely weak, and Master Ku had fallen into a coma.


    Without saying a word, Zifeng took the two of them to the lotus space. Later, he controlled the space of the rosette and flew to the west quickly.


    He knew a long time ago that his third brother had a great opportunity, but he never thought that his third brother''s opportunity was so amazing.


    This is actually a small space for you!


    Among human monks, only when they reach the realm of martial arts, they can open up their own small space. And the third brother is just a martial arts realm, and then has his own small space, this is not an ordinary fate.


    When the brothers met again, Zifeng and Liang Fang were overjoyed. Naturally, they must catch up.


    However, the most urgent task is to rescue the suffering master who has fallen into a coma.


    Lu Liangfang told Zifeng that in order to save him, the master was shot in the back by a demon and poisoned to death by magical flames. It is a miracle that he can live till now.


    Zifeng touched the pulse of the master and found that the master was already weak. This state of life is about to end.


    If the master hadn''t made up his mind to go to Li Se''e for the last time, and had a strong desire to support him, maybe he would have died long ago.


    After detecting the pulse of the master, Zifeng immediately fell into contemplation.


    Now, he has no pills to give to his suffering master. Whether it is Yiqi Wan or Gan Kundi Ji Dan, they are all tiger pills. The effect is too strong. Once taken away by the suffering owner, they will not only fail to achieve the effect, but will also kill the suffering owner whose life is at stake.


    Today, Master Ku is in critical condition and extremely toxic. No matter what the method of detoxification is, there must be a miraculous drug that can kill human flesh and bones, or most importantly, spiritual fruit can sustain life.


    After careful consideration, Zifeng looked up at the nearby Wisteria Lane.


    At first, the green fruits moved to the small space were already the size of a pumpkin. Now, under the dense light wheel of small space, it is a complete circle, like a big lantern, flickering with fluorescence from time to time.


    This is a green fruit that has been grown for 1,000 years. It must have the effect of the flesh and blood of the living and the dead.


    At present, the most appropriate way is to give life to a painful master whose life is at stake.


    Thinking of this, Zifeng didn''t say a word, flew closer to Qing Guo, the sword in his hand fell, and quickly picked the Qing Guo.


    Starting from the heavy, light, and sweet smell, open the door with a straight face.


    The poor dragon was dozing off on the wisteria, and the vibration of the cane immediately disturbed its dream.


    "Grandma Xiongdi, who disturbed my old dragon dream! Ah? It turned out to be the master. Master, what are you doing? Why are you picking green fruits? The green fruits are not yet ripe."


    The little black dragon approached Zifeng sleepily, and said with regret.


    With Bi Luoguo in one hand and the suffering master in the other, Zifeng said to the poor dragon: "Today, we don''t care so much. My master''s life is at stake. Only by using green fruits can he be saved."


    While speaking, Zifeng came to the master.


    Xiaohei''s dragon flew beside Zifeng, and followed him.

 v17 Chapter 1036： I listen to you

    Lu Liangfang was also surprised. Looking at the green fruits in Zifeng''s hands, he naturally heard of the magical effects of green fruits. Of course, he also knows the rarity of green fruits for thousands of years. It is not too much to say that the green fruits in Zifeng''s hands are priceless. But Zifeng didn''t even consider this. He plucked the green fruit between the jumps, which made Liang Fang lick his lips.


    "Brother, help me support Young Master Ku. Kuguo syrup is the most spiritual. I want to feed Master Ku to drink some thin syrup." Lin Yi said.


    Liang Fang agreed, and quickly stretched out his hand, gently lifting Master Ku''s head.


    Zifeng waved his sword and cut the green fruit in half. Immediately, a fresh fragrance radiated from the cut pulp.


    Lu Liangfang couldn''t help but take a deep breath. The sweet and fresh scent was only one breath, which made him feel uneasy for several days. On the contrary, it is peace of mind, like water without waves.


    Lu Liangfang felt that his border barrier was a little loose. He has experienced the disaster of life and death, and the fresh fruit scent gave him signs of breakthrough.


    All the green fruits were opened, and suddenly, Xiao Hei''s greedy dragon''s mouth watered.


    Not far from the old monkey, and no longer calm, the eyes of the two monkeys turned around, staring at the tender yellow flesh and licking their tongues.


    Zifeng ordered the poor dragon to take a spoon from the hut. Before the poor dragon had time to agree, Xu Xiuzi was already flying up with a spoon.


    "Hey, Master, the spoon you want."


    Xu Xiuzi respectfully handed the spoon to Zifeng. In order to figure out Xu Xiuzi''s name, how could he not know the magical effect of the fruits falling in Wisteria Alley?


    Poor Long watched Xu Xiuzi roll his eyes, and secretly blamed Xu Xiuzi for taking credit for it.


    Zifeng picked up the spoon, scooped a spoonful of golden yellow syrup from the half-opened green fruit, put it on the bitter master''s mouth, opened his mouth, and slowly poured a spoonful of syrup into it.


    Then, his vitality was running, his vitality was flowing through his palm. He stroked Master Ku''s throat, neck and chest all the way.


    Soon, a spoonful of blue juice was absorbed by the body of the bitter master.


    Repeatedly, the painful master was fed seven spoons of juice in succession, and his stomach made a slight noise.


    After a while, the surface of the master''s body oozes a layer of black dirt from the pores.


    Zifeng and Liang Fang hurriedly carried Master Ku to the hut and put Master Ku in a large bucket full of clear water.


    Both wooden barrel and Qingshui are Zifeng''s parents. When the parents lived in a small space, Zifeng prepared these specially for them. Now, the master of saving suffering comes in handy again.


    Soon, the clear water in the bucket turned black, and there was a layer of bright-looking things floating on the water.


    Liang Fang let out a long sigh of relief and said sincerely from sitting on the ground: "The poison in Master Ku has finally been released, and his life is finally safe."


    Zifeng helped Master Pain in a coma to take a bath for a while, took him out of the bucket, dried him with a towel, and put on a set of dry and loose clothes.


    Later, he took the Master of Bitterness to the hut and put the Master of Bitterness on the bed.


    The bed was big, with small bones curled up on the side of the bed, sleeping soundly. Master Ku did not show any congestion after lying down. Fanglu followed them to the hut and saw the little girl lying on the bed. He was surprised to find Zifeng: "Who is this little girl?"


    Zifeng smiled and said, "The orphan I found is now my foster mother."


    Liang Fang stretched out his hand, pointed at Zifeng, and smiled sarcastically: "Brother, you are a person with a lot of right and wrong. You have a series of desires in your heart. Xueer, a great beauty, isn''t enough to hurt you? You? It''s great, you don''t even let the underage girls go."


    "Brother, stop teasing me, I really picked up some bones." Zifeng smiled bitterly and explained: "These little bones are not from our mainland."


    "What? It''s not from our mainland? Where did she come from?" Zi Feng''s words immediately aroused Liang Fang''s curiosity.


    Zifeng pointed to the sky mysteriously and said, "I think this little bone may come from above."


    On the domain?


    Lu Liangfang was surprised.


    "Brother, what do you say? Please give your elder brother a detailed explanation."


    Zifeng looked back at the bitter owner. After drinking the juice and taking a bath, the body was out of danger. Although there are still residual toxins in the bone marrow, the temporary toxicity is not fatal.


    The painful master''s complexion became ruddy, and his breathing became even and strong. I believe that in a few days, the suffering owner will be able to get out of bed and walk.


    Liang Fang''s heart was cut like a knife, and he dragged Zifeng out of the hut and asked Zifeng to tell him about Shangyu.


    Zifeng glanced at Lu Liangfang''s dirty clothes and smiled: "It''s okay to tell a story, but brother, you always have to take a bath and change clothes to wash off the stench and dirt. Can we talk about it again?"


    After Zifeng''s reminder, Liang Fang found that he was flustered at the moment, just like a beggar.


    After Zifeng fetched water and let Lu Liangfang take a shower, the two brothers sat around the stone table outside the cabin.


    Zifeng poured Lu Liangfang a cup of green tea. Liang Fang sighed, looking at the green tea, crying and saying: "Failure is unstoppable. We never thought that the Mozu army was so ferocious and deadly in this attack. Just before the camp collapsed, I pushed my second child forward. Transfer the matrix, and then transfer it out."


    However, I guess that the second child may already be in danger. Liang Fang blamed himself.


    Zifeng''s heart jumped suddenly, "Big Brother, why do you say that?"


    Lu Liangfang looked sad and said, "I just transferred my second child away, and the transfer matrix was suddenly broken by the giant claws of a demon king. Once the transfer matrix is ??destroyed, the precise transfer position is lost. Nothing. Nothing is the second turbulent void that is already chaotic..."


    Zi Feng''s whole heart sank immediately, and the voice, appearance and smile of his second brother Li Mi unknowingly appeared in front of him.


    "Lao Zidi! Third, you hit me. You hit me..."


    Zifeng will never forget that when he left the Pearl Academy, this performance showed his brothers to outsiders. That time, he hit Li Mi with a punch, and he really cried.


    Sith crying hysterically, crying desperately, crying even losing faith.


    It can be said that the second brother Li Mi followed Zifeng all the way when he left the Lin family and entered the Pearl Academy.


    Zifeng also respected his second brother very much.

 v17 Chapter 1037： Crazy idea

    Li Mi is rude, but he yearns for public interest and justice. He hates evil and regards it as hate. He is definitely a passionate hero.


    But today, I heard from my elder brother that my second brother had a good experience. Zifeng felt very painful and tore his heart to pieces.


    Liang Fang''s eyes looked up at the sky, his eyes were red. Because of remorse and remorse, his face became extremely distorted.


    Zifeng raised his hand and patted Liang Fang on the shoulder, and comforted him: "Big brother, don''t blame yourself too much. You are all for the good of the second brother. After all, tens of millions of demon army rushed to kill him. On the battlefield Shang is definitely a life of nine deaths. You gave the second brother the only chance to live. I believe that the second brother will never blame you."


    "But, I will blame myself for the rest of my life..." Lu Liangfang choked up.


    Zifeng''s eyes were wet, and he said seriously: "Big brother, don''t worry, we will find the second brother."


    "Big brother, do you know? At first, before I left Blue Rock City, when I thought about your encounter with the master and the second brother, I always felt scared and uneasy."


    "This time, I went deep into the magic cave. I found you because I believed I would find you."


    "If it hadn''t been for the magical knowledge of the monster king to transform into a magical shadow, I might not find you."


    In the darkness, there is a destiny.


    "I didn''t believe it before, but I believe it now."


    Zifeng picked up a cup of green tea, blew the floating tea on the water, and said, "If life is like tea, isn''t all suffering a satisfaction? Brother, you are suffering, I am suffering, believe, two Brother is suffering."


    Lu Liangfang''s heart moved. He looked down at the cup on the stone table in front of him, stretched out slowly, stared for a while, raised his hand, raised his head, and drank a cup of tea.


    He stood up suddenly, his eyes brighter than ever.


    When Zifeng was handed a hand, he smiled: "The words of the third brother really make me feel very comfortable. Thank you for reminding me."


    "Haha, where do you and my brother need to say thank you?" Zifeng smiled: "Brother, come and have tea."


    By the way, third brother, what do you mean by Shangyu?


    "Oh, this domain is..."


    ...


    Zifeng didn''t guess wrong. After he slashed the demon king Xiao Zhanfeng''s consciousness, Xiao Zhanfeng immediately felt it.


    Xiao Zhan''s atmosphere has been maddening. Had it not been for magic to repair the collapsed Mosuo Temple, he would have visited the place where **** dung piled up and killed Zifeng with anger!


    The urgent voice urged many demons and generals below to cut off the top of the mountain, and he fixed the temple on the top of the mountain.


    Later, Xiao Zhanfeng briefly explained the following two sentences, and walked towards the Dongfang Mozu camp like a gust of wind.


    He is confident that since Zifeng has been exposed, he will never escape from his palm. He will kill Zifeng in Dongying to resolve the hatred in his heart! When he arrived in Dongying, the small station Shenfeng visited for a week and found no strange traces. He immediately relieved his heart.


    "Zifeng, little beast! The king will wait for you to cast the net here!" Xiao Zhanfeng said to himself.


    Xiao Zhanfeng is full of confidence. He waited in the camp for a day and a night, but did not notice any movement in Zifeng. Early the next morning, he fell and Xiao Zhanfeng was no longer calm.


    He woke up suddenly and was deceived by Zifeng. Zifeng did not flee east, but must have fled west!


    When he suddenly woke up, Xiao Zhan''s atmosphere was furious. He roared out of the camp and galloped west like a gust of wind.


    God''s anger is very serious.


    Wherever he went, the sky became gloomy, and thunder sounded faintly from time to time.


    Xiao Zhanfeng chased Lucy all the way west through the dilapidated Mosuo Temple.


    However, it didn''t take long for Xiao Zhanfeng to leave the temple. Zifeng flew out of the temple under the control of the lotus throne space, did not stop, and quickly galloped eastward.


    After going deep into the magic cave, Liang Fang listened to the experience of his third brother. He treated Zifeng like a monkey again and again, making him laugh.


    "Third brother, you are really a ghost. First you bombed the Demon Temple, and then the Ghost King was playing everywhere. If he knows, let''s go to the west to avoid his pursuit in the east, then come back, hide in the temple, and capture him again. The hunter. Once he wakes up, I''m afraid we will return to Blue Stone a long time ago." Liang Fang smiled.


    Zifeng smiled and said with some shame, "After all, my strength is not strong enough. When I meet a devil king, I hide anywhere. If one day I break through Wu Sheng and uproot the demon clan, I will definitely Will wipe them out!"


    Liang Fang nodded enthusiastically and said: "Brother, no matter when, Brother will always support you!"


    dad.


    The two big hands clasped together, and the two brothers looked at each other and smiled.


    After leaving Mosuo Temple, the journey to the East went smoothly. Soon came the magic barracks.


    Suddenly, Zifeng said to Liang Fang, "Brother, stop before we go. I must do something."


    "Brother, what''s the matter?" Liang Fang asked curiously.


    Zifeng drove the lotus seat and flew to a big pit full of bones, and said to Liang Fang: "Brother, there are thousands of bones in the big pit in front, all of which were killed by my people by the demons."


    Zifeng said with grief and indignation: "Since we have met, we cannot let our compatriots throw their bones in the wilderness. Let us take them all home and go back. Find a safe place for them. Better than being a bunch of ghosts."


    When Liang Fang heard this, he was immediately in awe.


    "Well, third brother, you are rarely kind and enthusiastic. Let''s move these bones in."


    Lu Liangfang is also an honest, frank and loyal person. After hearing what Zifeng said, he was very impatient and urged Zifeng to do it quickly and lift a bunch of bones. Zifeng motioned with his hand and said, "Brother, I can move all the bones into a small space without your hands. If I change my mind."


    As he said, Zifeng opened the lotus seat, and his mind moved.


    "Let''s go! Go and thank your benefactor for saving your life."


    The monks all rushed to the vicinity of Lu Zhishen and Liang Fang. Some people fell and worshipped, but Lu Zhishen and Liang Fang reached out to support him.


    "Colleagues, please listen to me."


    Liang Fang looked around and said loudly: "I am not your savior. In fact, like you, I was rescued from the devil''s lair by a young hero."


    "Who is that young hero? Brother, can you take us to see him? We should all thank him for saving our lives."

 v17 Chapter 1038： The enemy is left to you!

    A middle-aged man walked out of the crowd. The middle-aged man was in ragged clothes, his muscles were knotted, and his eyes were fierce. He looks like a border soldier who has experienced the baptism of war.


    "Please let your little brother take us to meet the little hero who rescued us from the magic cave." The middle-aged man bowed his hand to Lu Liangfang.


    Fang Lu nodded heartily, and said solemnly to the crowd: "In fact, it was my brother Zifeng who rescued everyone from the magic cave. I believe many people have heard of my third brother''s name."


    "Zifeng? Is this the first young Linxia Yilin to climb a ladder in 3000 years?" the middle-aged man asked with blinking eyes.


    Liang Fang smiled and nodded.


    It was the young Lin Xia Yi who rescued us from the magical cave!


    "Great! Young Lin Xia Yi rescued 1,000 people from tens of millions of magic forces in one fell swoop. The courage alone is amazing!"


    "Yes, maybe only Young Master Zifeng can rescue thousands of us from the devil''s cave. After all, the demon temple is heavily guarded and is controlled by a demon king."


    I heard that on the first day of Nishikawa, the young Zifeng rescued them from the magic cave. The crowd became excited again.


    Zifeng left the small courtyard, walked a few steps out of the City Lord''s Mansion, and ran into Bai Wuji head-on.


    Bai Wuji looked at Zifeng with bright eyes. He smiled three times, showing no image, trotting all the way, approaching Zifeng, reaching out and patting Zifeng on the shoulder.


    "Brother, you finally came back alive. Indeed, you did not live up to your brother''s expectations."


    Thanks to my brother, I came back alive.


    Zifeng and Bai Wuji smiled and chatted, and Bai Wuji suddenly frowned.


    "Brother, older brother tells you one thing, you''d better be prepared. I''m afraid Blue Stone really can''t keep it this time." Bai Wuji gritted his teeth.


    "Brother, why do you say that? Is it possible that the Blue Stone Formation has collapsed, and even the dredging river cannot be opened normally?" Zifeng asked.


    Bai Wuji shook his head and took Zifeng to a secluded place. He forcefully opened the soundproof layer. He said to Zifeng worriedly: "We just received the latest news about our undercover in hell. The commander-in-chief of the magic army was very angry this time, but they did not dare to cross the 8,000-mile area easily. They decided to release within two days. Deadly poison."


    Bai Wuji froze for a moment, and said solemnly: "Two days later, it happens to be the northwest wind. Hell will release a special kind of toxic smoke from the upper wind. If our blue stonehenge is opened, we are not afraid that they are poisonous at all. Smoke. Unfortunately, even if the river is dredged day and night, it will take at least three days to fully open the Blue Stonehenge." Zi Feng frowned when he heard it.


    Obviously, this time he went deep into the magic cave, blew up the temple of Muhammad, rescued more than 1,000 monks, and aroused the anger of the demon king Xiao. This is why he chose to do everything possible to release toxic fumes and take revenge on Blue Rock City.


    Two days later, the fire released toxic smoke, but it took three days to open the Blue Stonehenge. Only this one-day jet lag will expose all the millions of people and monks in the Blue Stonehenge to the threat of toxic fumes.


    what do I do?


    Zifeng was thinking. Suddenly, he thought of something and stretched out his hand to pull Bai Wuji. He said excitedly: "Brother, come with me and show you the new power I bring back."


    Bai Wuji was dragged by Zifeng headlessly, anxiously, and suddenly came to the city lord''s mansion, Zifeng stretched out his hand and pushed open a door.


    Suddenly, thousands of celebrity monks appeared in front of Bai Wuji.


    "It''s Lin Yilin Shaoxia. Our rescuer is here!"


    To Zifeng''s surprise, someone in the crowd recognized him.


    "Sure enough, he is a young hero. The young Lin Xia is very young, but his spiritual courage far exceeds that of ordinary monks."


    "That''s natural. How can the monk who has successfully climbed the ladder for the first time in 3,000 years compare with ordinary practitioners?"


    It is useless to introduce Liang Fang. The crowd rushed to Zifeng''s face, all thank Zifeng and thank Zifeng for saving his life.


    Bai Wuji was dumbfounded. He never dreamed that Zifeng would go deep into the devil''s cave and brought back so many human monks. What a nice person! There must be thousands of people!


    Zifeng smiled and chatted with the monk for a while. Suddenly, he looked directly at the people around him. He said loudly: "I am very lucky to be able to rescue you from the altar of Mosuo Temple. Speaking of which, this is a fluke for all your colleagues, and it is also my honor, Zifeng. However, there are thousands of mines. People, but they had no such luck. They were all killed and eaten by **** soldiers."


    After speaking, Zifeng suddenly pushed open the door of the yard next door, and suddenly a mountain of bones appeared in front of everyone.


    "This. What''s going on?"


    "My God! Where did you get so many bones?"


    "Looking at the bones, they should all be human bones. God''s! Who did it?"


    Looking at the cold Bone Mountain, all the monks felt their backs were cold and creepy.


    Even though Bai Wuji was well informed and could see the bones of a mountain, he still felt his scalp numb and he couldn''t help smoking.


    Suddenly, the surroundings became quiet, and the air was so heavy that it could almost wring out the water.


    Some people vaguely guess where this pile of bones came from.


    Some people tremble with anger at the atrocities of hell.


    At this time, Liang Fang said to the crowd: "My compatriots, I am telling the truth. This pile of Bone Mountain was brought back from the Hell Concentration Camp by my third brother. When my third brother was rescuing all his compatriots, he told the Hell Concentration Camp. I am deeply concerned about this pile of bones."


    As the conversation turned, Liang Fang suddenly improved his tone. He said loudly, "Are my people destined to be prisoners of hell? Are we destined to be the food of hell? Are we destined to be sacrificed by hell?" The atmosphere in the air was even more suppressed. All monks are full of anger! A few words of Lu Liangfang caused their pain.


    They all knew that if Zifeng hadn''t saved them, they would have died like the pile of bones in front of them and turned into ghosts!


    "No! We will never allow it! We want to kill the demons! We want to kill the demons! Even if they die with the devil cubs! We will do whatever it takes!"


    "Yes! Anyway, I''ve already died once, and I''m still afraid of him playing! Mommy **** has fallen! As long as Brother Lin says a word, we will go through fire and water at all costs!"


    "Yes, go through fire and water! At all costs! I lost my mind, the bowl is a big scar. Eighteen years later, I am another real man!"

 v17 Chapter 1039： unexpected surprise!

    All the monks were irritated and became very excited. The heat wave in the yard could almost overturn the surrounding roofs!


    Zifeng saw the monk''s emotions aroused. At this time, the hearts of all monks are unified, and all hearts are usable.


    He stood in front of the crowd and waved to all the monks. All the monks immediately closed their mouths, and the field became very quiet.


    "It''s rare for you to understand this important principle so thoroughly. I, Zifeng, won''t let you go through fire and water, and I won''t want you to go to the sea. At present, everyone has established Blue Rock City, and then encountered an unprecedented crisis. This kind of crisis. Only through the help of public figures can it be eliminated." Zifeng said sincerely.


    The middle-aged man, wearing a ragged military uniform, muscular and excited, asked, "Brother Lin, if you have anything to say, we will follow you to catch up with thousands of people. You let us go east, but we dare not. Go west. If you let us hit the dog, we won''t dare to drive the chicken."


    "Yes, Brother Lin, you saved our lives. Let us do what we want to do. If you say a good thing, the frowning person won''t have an egg under his crotch."


    The crowd around Zifeng looked excited, and after only a while, the momentum was ignited.


    Bai Wuji nodded silently. He sighed for his brother''s leadership and the means to win hearts and minds.


    Zifeng considered his words and said, "I hope everyone can follow my orders this time. As long as everyone works together and obeys my instructions, we will definitely smash the demon''s conspiracy and stick to our first line of defense. ����Blue Rock City."


    The scene became solemn and solemn, and everyone was in high spirits, standing in a row, looking at Zifeng with piercing eyes.


    Zifeng looked around and said loudly, "Leave 200 people to guard the city with me. The other 800 monks obeyed Baicheng''s arrangements to clear the blocked river. Success or failure is at stake. I hope everyone can overcome all difficulties. And risk, unite, defend our rivers and mountains! Protect my people!"


    "Keep my rivers and mountains! Protect my people!"


    "Keep my rivers and mountains! Protect my people!"


    The loud and majestic cry came from the city lord''s mansion and spread farther and farther.


    Zifeng is changing people''s thinking and this Three Wu continent in his own way. Bai Wuji left with 800 monks. Zifeng and Liang Fang also took the remaining 200 monks to the four gates.


    Most of the two hundred monks were warriors. Zifeng assigned fifty of them to four gates. As a result, the power to guard the gates doubled.


    The work of guarding the Blue Rock City and cleaning up the soil is proceeding in an orderly manner. In the demons camp 800 miles away, all the magic will, the magical handsome, were frightened silently.


    No one knows why the commander-in-chief is so angry.


    The tables and chairs in the camp were smashed by the Demon King. Even the camps built with the skins of armored bears were torn apart in the ferocity of the Demon King.


    A gust of wind blows, and the tattered bear skin sways with the wind.


    "This **** human reptile! Wang Ben has repeatedly found his way. This is really damn! What an annoying! What an annoying!"


    Xiao Zhanfeng stood in the camp, with his hands on his back, looking at the Blue Stone City to the east.


    He knew that at this moment, Zifeng must have returned to Blue Stone. Maybe he was bragging to others about how he bombed Mosuo Temple and teased a demon king several times.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Zhanfeng''s teeth tickled with hatred.


    Had it not been for the saint ancestor to act cautiously, if he was angry, he would have led an army to break through the blue stone and catch Zifeng alive.


    How is the preparation for bone loss toxic smoke? Xiao Zhanfeng asked.


    "Report to the commander-in-chief that the poisonous smoke is ready and everything is ready. Only West Wind is the culprit." A bull demon commander was ready and said.


    "Very well, Wang Ben will wait another two days. Two days later, Wang Ben will let the chickens and dogs of the entire Bluestone City stay!"


    Xiao Zhanfeng really thought about something.


    "By the way, a few days ago, when I appeared in human form, I entered Blue Rock City. Is there any news?" Xiao Zhanfeng asked.


    "Report to the commander-in-chief that the thirteenth son did infiltrate Blue Rock City. However, the thirteenth son disappeared shortly after mobilizing the herd and expelling the foreign animal army."


    The bull demon commander cautiously said: "Now I know, we haven''t contacted Young Master Thirteen..."


    Xiao Zhanfeng jumped slightly from the corner of his eyes and said to himself: "Could it be that Xiao 13 has been discovered by the human race of Blue Rock City."


    Thinking of this, Xiao Zhanfeng closed his eyes and silently recited a series of spells. After a while, his face turned pale.


    He said bitterly, "Zifeng! It''s Zifeng again! You dare to capture my king alive. I remembered you playing ball! Destroy my temple and capture my king''s son. This hostility is deadly! You are the best! Don''t fall into the hands of the king, otherwise the king will tear you to pieces alive and cramp your soul!"


    Unconsciously, two days passed.


    After Li Jialebao Gourd showed great strength, after 800 soldiers and recruits joined, all the soldiers and people in Qingshi City worked hard, all the silted rivers in Qingshi City were dredged.


    After many difficulties, all the rivers inside and outside the city were finally dredged. Both the soldiers and the people of Blue Stone City cheered for joy. When the river is clear, the Duke will be able to hold on to the city, and everyone''s life will be embraced. How can they not be excited?


    Just as the two brothers were talking, Bai Wuji suddenly appeared beside Zifeng. Without a word, he pulled Zifeng and drove all the way to the city lord''s mansion.


    "The situation has changed. I don''t know who leaked the news. The Hell Army released the toxic smoke ahead of time. We must open the Blue Stone Circle immediately!"


    Pulling Zifeng all the way to speed, Bai Wuji said anxiously.


    The two men are very familiar with each other. Soon, they came to the middle floor of the building and opened a secret passage. The two flew into the secret passage.


    Coming to the secret room again, Zifeng found that the yin and yang fish seemed to be alive, and they were constantly roaming about the gossip.


    Bai Wuji beamed his eyes, watching the gossip, patted his thigh excitedly, and said ecstatically: "Yin and Yang fish finally survived. The old beggar is waiting for today!"


    With that said, he quickly took out the sapphire key, and Zifeng also took out the gem key and handed it to Bai Wuji.


    Bai Wuji said to him, "Brother, this time defending the city, my brother can say that he depends on you. Come on, let us open the Blue Stone Formation together."

 v17 Chapter 1040： Shocked!

    If you have the key, the Blue Stone Array will naturally open smoothly.


    At this moment, it is undoubtedly an honor to open the Blue Stone Formation.


    But Bai Wuji selflessly shared this honor with Zifeng.


    The elder brother was so enthusiastic that Zi Feng had no choice but to stop rejecting, standing side by side with Bai Wuji near the gossip array, both of them inserted the gem key into Yin Yang Yu''s eyes at the same time.


    The huge gossip pattern suddenly emitted a dazzling light.


    Then the ground trembled slightly.


    "Success! This is great!"


    Bai Wuji said to Zifeng ecstatically: "Well, the blue stone formation is opened, brother, let''s pull out the key."


    Zifeng and Bai Wuji smiled at each other. They simultaneously drew the key from the fish''s eye.


    Unlike the previous time, after the two men pulled out the key from the fish''s eyes this time, the yin fish and the yang fish began to become smaller.


    In a blink of an eye, the two fishes became as thick as adult fingers. They jumped off the gossip map and jumped into the city river on the huge map.


    At this moment.


    A bird''s-eye view of the terrain of a huge bluestone city was displayed in front of two people.


    All the streets, all the rivers, all the buildings, all the shops in the city are lined up with beautiful things, all displayed in front of two people.


    Whitebait and Yang fish jumped into the river and swam happily. Their faces are full of vitality.


    Almost at the same time that the Yin and Yang fish jumped into the river, a layer of light blue primitive gas protection layer suddenly formed in Qingshicheng.


    The light blue protective layer is hemispherical, covering the entire Bluestone City below.


    The first protective layer has just been covered, and then the second light blue protective layer is produced out of thin air, and is also hemispherical, covering the first protective layer below.


    The second shield extends completely one mile outside the city.


    Soon, the third layer of protective cover was created out of thin air, covering the second and first layers of protective cover below, with Blue Rock City as the center, extending for a full two miles.


    Zifeng originally thought there were only three protective covers. Who would have thought that they completely covered nine layers of protective shields, centered on the blue stone, and extended completely to the surrounding countryside and nine miles. Nine layers of protective cover, very sturdy!


    The nine-layer protective cover, let alone the monks of the martial arts kingdom, even the monks of the Huangwu kingdom, could not break through.


    Bai Wuji looked down on the nine-layer protective shield of Blue Stone City, crying excitedly and said to himself: "We did it. We really did it! In the past, opening the Blue Stone Formation was like a dream for the old beggar, but today, The old beggar��s dream has finally become a reality!"


    Zifeng patted Bai Wuji on the shoulder. Bai Wuji took a deep look at Zifeng and said sincerely, "Brother, brother represents the tens of thousands of people in Qingshi City. Thank you."


    Zifeng waved his hand again and again and said, "Brother, you are welcome. You and I are committed to humanity, but we want to be ashamed. What we do is obey the way of heaven. Why do we talk about gratitude?"


    The Blue Stonehenge was opened, but Zifeng didn''t know at all. He asked Bai Wuji.


    "Brother, under the coverage of the nine protective layers, Blue Rock City is absolutely solid, but if we want to leave, how should we pass through the nine protective layers? Can''t we close the Blue Stone Formation again?" Zifeng asked road.


    Bai Wuji smiled and said, "Brother, what''s the problem with this? You have a blue stone formation key in your hand. You want to go through the nine layers of protection. As long as you hold the key, you can leave at any time. There is no obstruction to the protective layer."


    When Zi Feng heard it, his eyes suddenly lit up.


    Looking at the multi-faceted sapphire key, I didn''t expect this key to be so magical.


    The Blue Stone Circle has been successfully opened. The two men were in high spirits. They closed the secret room and walked out of the castle. The two talked as they walked.


    Many civilians and soldiers met on the road to greet the two men, and they responded with a smile.


    After the opening of the Blue Stone Array, the river in Blue Stone City was filled with blue water. From time to time, the fish in the water swim and jump out of the water to chase the mosquitoes on the water.


    The lotus on the water is more delicate and beautiful.


    The weeping willow on the river bank swayed gently, looking like ten thousand green ribbons hanging down.


    Several ducks had fun in the water, rippling on the water.


    The Blue Rock City has been full of vitality since the demons�� 10 million troops advanced 800 miles for the first time.


    This is only visible to the eyes on the surface.


    The eyes can''t see much, only martial arts experts such as Zifeng and Bai Wuji can truly feel the rich breath flowing in the river.


    These light wheels spread across all rivers, closely connecting the main and branch arteries of the entire Blue Stonehenge, and become the driving force for the operation of the Blue Stonehenge.


    Once the Blue Stonehenge is opened, it can last for ten to eight years as long as it operates normally. Zifeng turned his head and smiled at Bai Wuji:


    Bai Wuji nodded.


    "As long as it is not attacked by the top Demon King, and as long as we don''t damage the interior, Blue Rock City can persist indefinitely." Bai Wuji smiled at Zhanyan:


    After many days of worrying, they finally disappeared, and every wrinkle on Bai Wuji''s face was smiling.


    After touring the city, the two found nothing unusual. The soldiers guarding the city returned to the city wall step by step and continued to defend the city. The patrol team is in order, patrolling all the streets and alleys of the city.


    After people finished cleaning up the river, they developed cohesion and centripetal force. They all firmly believed that under the leadership of Lord Bai and Lord Lin, Qingshicheng would definitely stick to it.


    Now, after the clean-up work is over, everyone will go home and rest for a while to welcome the hard-won relaxing time.


    The two were walking, and Lin Xiaoya and Yunyue walked towards each other.


    "Zifeng, did you finally pass? How about? This time, we have broken through several fields. Have you broken through martial arts?" Lin Linya approached Zifeng and asked with her head covered.


    Zifeng and Yue Yun smiled at each other. Zifeng could see the tired color of Yue Yun''s eyes. It can be seen that these days, in order to defend the city, in order to visit the city, she has not bothered much.


    "Let''s go. Follow me to the castle. I have something to tell you."


    Zifeng greeted two people and called Lu Liangfang and Li Jiale along the way, along with Bai Wuji and his group of six people, to the City Lord''s Mansion.


    When he came to the middle building and closed the door, Zifeng said straightforwardly: "I have found a good way to crack the magic army, but I hope everyone can find many materials I need."


    After speaking, Zifeng took out the cicada book and translated the complicated and bitter Mozu text to the public.


    Bai Wuji, Liang Fang, Yue Yun and others were surprised by Zifeng''s extensive reading ability.

 v17 Chapter 1041： Relationship exposure

    Morris had retreated to one side, intending to wait until the other side passed by before continuing on his way, so as not to accidentally step on the poisonous fungus because the wind was too strong to see the road.


    Once the skin is touched with toxic fungus powder such as horse dung bags, it will cause pain and itching, and even death in severe cases!


    In fact, the habit of wearing long gowns and goggles has the effect of preventing contact with fungal powder. After all, in an environment lacking medical care and drugs, the only way to fight poisoning is to resist.


    Carrying the past and retrieving a life, cannot resist the past, can only think that it is unlucky!


    The reason the abandoned people meet from time to time on the road is that the number of toxic fungi on the route they choose is relatively small, so they should not walk carefully.


    Only Morris didn''t think he had made tolerance, but the other party still refused, and even regarded him as the bad idea of ??his own life.


    This touched Morris'' bottom line and got his heart in trouble.


    Morris narrowed his eyes slightly, a cold light flashed in his eyes, and looked at the provocation coldly.


    Since the radiation monster was killed that day, some of the violent elements in his blood have been awakened, and his attitude towards combat is no longer ephemeral, but full of desire.


    Just like a wild cat who has tasted fresh fish, once it smells similar, it becomes ready to stir at any time and can''t even control itself!


    In the past, those insults also surfaced in Morris''s mind, making the chill in his eyes more and more intense.


    He knew very well in his heart that for those who like to bully others, the more humble and painful they are, the happier and fuller they are.


    There is even a kind of person who will not give up before reaching the goal. If the response of the insulted person does not satisfy them, he will try harder to bully them.


    The weaker they are, the more proud they are.


    Uncle Jim and Morris get along day and night. Naturally, he knew very well what he said and did. Seeing that something was wrong, he leaned down and patted Morris on the shoulder.


    Morris was covered in blood, shocked, and suddenly realized the consequences of doing this. He involuntarily broke out in a cold sweat.


    Regardless of whether the other party intends to find fault or not, if they really join forces, the result will become unpredictable. Even if they have sharp equipment now, they are destined to have no absolute advantage!


    Even if you are not careful, you will lose your companion''s life, and the precious crossbow gun will be taken away by the opponent!


    Morris took a deep breath and said in a faint voice: "You must have misunderstood me. This is the weapon I just made. It is different from yours!"


    Hearing this, the provocative deserter sneered, "Stop talking nonsense. If I say it is mine, it must be mine!


    If you are wise, hand it in as soon as possible, and I will not hold you accountable for theft. Otherwise, if I start to take it back, the result will be different. You all might die!


    This is an extremely obvious threat. Even with the provocateurs'' words, the abandoned civilians behind him have drawn their weapons and looked at Morris and the others rather badly.


    Morris looked furious and was about to reason with him, but Uncle Jim suddenly dragged behind him.


    "Don''t go too far, he just explained it, and you know in your heart who exactly does this weapon belong to?


    Do you think you are so aggressive, we are easy to bully?


    Uncle Jim stepped forward, Morris and the four leaned together neatly, palms slightly close to the crossbow gun under his clothes, and murderous aura enveloped them.


    The provocateur glanced at Uncle Jim, with a hint of sarcasm in his eyes, and said in a contemptuous tone: "Who are you, are you qualified to talk to me? Get out of here now!"


    The provocative companion immediately laughed and looked at Uncle Jim with hostile eyes.


    Uncle Jim''s face remained unchanged, and he snorted heavily in a sardonic tone: "I forgot, we are not the same kind of people at all, how can you understand what I said?"


    When Morris and others heard the words, they couldn''t help but laughed, naturally they understood the meaning of this sentence.


    The provocateur narrowed his eyes. He stared at Uncle Jim ferociously, as if he were a poisonous snake, flashing with a strong sense of murder.


    "Are you going to die?"


    "It didn''t die in the beginning, and of course it is not anymore?"


    "In the beginning you were lucky, but luck will not last forever, and no one will stop you anymore!"


    "You are wrong. As long as I am in danger again, someone will definitely try to help me. But if you are hunted down, I think only people will fall into the pit!"


    "Really? But you also said that this is just if, now you will be hunted down again, I want to see if anyone will give up their lives to save you as you said?"


    Coincidentally, in fact, I also want to see how your companion reacts after killing you?


    When the two arrived here, they were already fighting with each other, and their palms reached their weapons at the same time.


    Weapons polished with metal steel pipes were attached to the waist of the aggressor. The head is pointed and pointed. Once it pierces the body, it will cause blood to flow out quickly and bring a lot of air into the body. This is a very vicious weapon.


    However, Uncle Jim��s weapon was a sharp knife about 25 cm long. Once it pierces the body, it is definitely enough to kill people!


    It seems that since two people with long-standing grudges choose to fight for life and death, one will definitely fall!


    But in an instant, the weapons of the two men had been activated at the same time, and then they stabbed out from the shortest distance at the fastest speed.


    When shooting, neither of them avoided because they both believed that they would win, and they also knew very well that avoiding at this time is dead! However, when the aggressor attacked, he shouted at Uncle Jim: "Little Jim!"


    After hearing the name, Uncle Jim''s body trembled slightly, and the speed of the knife slowed slightly.


    The provocative heart on the other side was overjoyed, the attack speed did not slow down, and it hit Uncle Jim''s ribs directly.


    Pierce from the rib gap, as long as you go up a little bit, the victim''s heart will be stabbed, and in the case of loss of mobility, it will only take a few minutes at most to die!


    However, this doomed blow suddenly encountered an unexpected situation.


    Only a crunching sound was heard, and the sharp steel pipe was blocked by the metal armor under the robe, unable to pierce it!


    The face of the provocateur changed drastically. Without hesitation, he dodged aside and shouted: "Jim, you can''t kill me..."

 v17 Chapter 1042： Escape

    But as soon as he uttered these words, a sharp knife had been quickly and fiercely inserted into his neck, and the provocative words behind him were abruptly held back.


    "Luo Luo..."


    The provocateur sprayed blood into his mouth and tried to cover his neck with his hand. His eyes were fixed on Jim, his complexion seemed to be full of resentment and resentment.


    "break out!"


    Under the shocked eyes of his companions, the provocateur fell to the ground, the sand was blowing, his hands and feet twitched violently. After a few times, he completely lost his breath!


    "Do it!"


    After the attacker was killed by Uncle Jim, fighting between the two sides was inevitable.


    At the moment the provocation fell to the ground, the teams on both sides roared at the same time, and then they all took out their weapons.


    The weapons of the provocateur''s companions are strange, but they are all weapons of murder, and the number is also dominant. They let out strange and crazy howls. When they rushed towards Uncle Jim and the others, they also deliberately blocked the other three directions. Obviously they didn''t want Uncle Jim and the others to leave.


    As for Uncle Jim''s five people, in addition to Uncle Jim who is currently responsible for buying time, Morris''s four people quickly removed the pockets hidden under the clothes, quickly pulled out the crossbow gun from the inside, and unfolded the bow arms directly.


    When the bow arms are deployed, the crossbow is loaded at the same time and can be fired by pulling the trigger.


    Morris is the fastest. When he assembled the crossbow gun, he immediately looked at the location of Uncle Jim and found that he was fighting the enemy. After another enemy attempted a sneak attack, he directly attacked the attacker.


    "Whoo!"


    The sound of hunting wind concealed the sharp sound of lightning, and its accuracy would not be greatly affected in a short distance, so the lightning eventually shot directly to the back center of the attacker, as Morris expected.


    The provocateur who had just raised his weapon trembled, then knelt down weakly, his back covered with blood.


    "Uncle Jim, come back soon!"


    After Morris yelled, he grabbed the wrench under the crossbow gun and tightened the bowstring again. Just as Morris yelled, the other three abandoned civilians also pulled the trigger, and the flying arrows immediately shot down the three enemies, leaving the other enemies slightly stunned.


    However, they only hesitated for a while, and then continued to attack, trying to kill Morris and others before firing again!


    Although the enemy has a good idea, he obviously underestimated the rate of fire of this crossbow gun. Although it is not as fast as a gun, the rate of fire of 30 rounds per minute is completely guaranteed.


    In the process of rushing towards Morris and the others, ten more enemies fell to the ground, and their sharp crossbows pierced deeply into their bodies. The enemy hit hard by this attack is almost born to die!


    Damn, what are they using? Why are they so powerful?


    An enemy in the distance scolded fiercely, but the speed of the sprint did not slow down, he directly locked Morris and rushed away, and the homemade battle axe in his hand also flew out.


    "boom!"


    Morris, who was shooting, felt a shock in his back, and turned around to find a battle axe falling on the ground, and a comatose enemy nearby.


    "Die for me!"


    He pulled the trigger without hesitation, shot the bolt directly at the attacker''s head, smashed the goggles, pierced the brain, and immediately killed him!


    Everyone, be careful, don''t rush to them directly!


    An enemy escaped the crossbow shot, and at the same time opened his mouth loudly to remind his companion. As a result, he turned his head and saw the body lying on the ground.


    At the beginning of the war, more than a dozen people were destroyed. This situation completely exceeded the enemy''s expectations. Looking at the bodies of their fallen companions, a chill suddenly rose from their hearts.


    What kind of weapons do these **** guys use to be so terrible?


    To fight against such an enemy, either retreat quickly to reduce losses, or fight to pay a certain price, kill all the enemies, and then seize this weapon to arm yourself!


    Victory seems to be here. No one will choose to give up. The enemy gritted his teeth and pounced again!


    Uncle Jim has returned to Morris and his team, holding a machete and a captured spear in his hand. He used his blood to fight two enemies.


    Four people, including Morris, were actually injured by enemies who approached them from time to time. Fortunately, none of them are too deadly, and they are temporarily able to fight.


    But at this time the enemy had red eyes and was rushing forward desperately. They were not like they were at the beginning, because the sharp attack speed of the crossbow gun was slow, and they even chose to stay in place to avoid shooting.


    "Kill them all and avenge our brother''s death. As long as we grab those weapons, we can occupy the entire mountain of garbage!"


    The roar of the enemy explained why they were so crazy.


    "If you dream, you will die to me!"


    Morris roared, threw the empty crossbow spear to the ground, and drew out the war knife tied to his waist.


    When the sword was drawn, he and his four companions protected Uncle Jim in the middle to protect him from enemy attacks, so that he could catch his breath while pulling out the crossbow gun for support. But in a few breathing spaces, the enemy had completely surrounded them, and various weapons pounced on Morris and others at the same time.


    It is difficult to fight a pack of wolves. Morris and the others were just ordinary deserters. Even if they are injured, they are not opponents of the enemy.


    The enemy was also clearly aware of this, and grinned cruelly, as if Morris was a lamb to be slaughtered.


    However, both sides seem to have forgotten one thing, that is, in the middle of the battlefield, there is a special bystander who is coldly watching what is happening in front of him.


    "Well, that''s it for today!"


    When the voice of Zifeng sounded on the sand, all the enemies surrounding Morris were frozen, and then his whole body trembled, and beads of sweat rolled down his forehead.


    The weapons in their hands fell one by one to the ground because their hands could no longer hold them.


    Sir, this is Mr.''s voice!


    Morris and the others who thought they were going to die, seemed to think of his existence after hearing Zi Feng''s voice, and shouted excitedly at the same time.


    Morris and the others are very clear about the mystery and power of Zifeng, and they also know that as long as he helps, then this crisis can be passed safely!


    There is only one thing that makes them feel strange, and that is why after the battle, they seem to have completely forgotten the existence of Zifeng, as if this person had never appeared in their lives!


    Perhaps this is also his magical ability to control people''s memory and block the memory of certain things in a short period of time.

 v17 Chapter 1043： Resolve grievances

    Of course, what was the specific reason? Morris and the others didn''t have time to think about it at this time. They just sat on the ground and panted violently. At the same time, looking at those paralyzed on the ground and the enemies with horrified faces, their hearts seemed to be filled with joy.


    In the flying sand, Zifeng''s figure gradually appeared, slowly walking towards Morris and others.


    Applying these things on the wound can make the wound heal quickly.


    As soon as the voice fell, a delicate bottle appeared out of thin air and fell into the hands of Morris and others.


    People poured the ointment from the bottle and applied it to the wound. There was a cooling sensation immediately and the pain was relieved a lot.


    Morris stood up from the ground laboriously, returning the bottle to Zifeng with both hands, but with an awkward expression on his face.


    "Do you have any questions you want to ask me? If so, why don''t you just say it?"


    After hearing these words, Morris hesitated for a while, but still plucked up the courage to ask: "Sir, I am very confused. Since you won''t watch us get killed, why don''t you directly help?"


    The expressions of Uncle Jim and others changed, because the sentence Morris asked was very inappropriate, which would obviously give people a feeling of doubt.


    They were worried that Zifeng would be angry because of this sentence, or would not follow into the monster city, which would eventually lead to not getting enough food seeds. Uncle Jim was about to reprimand Morris, but Tang Zhen waved them to stop talking, and said to Morris, "You should be very clear that I have given you enough help.


    You can never get food or weapons by your own words!


    If you want to live in this world, want to live better with your companions, then you need to rely on my help to continue this cruel battle and finally achieve your goal!


    After hearing what Zifeng said, Morris was stunned.


    In his past life experience, struggling to survive almost occupied the vast majority. His biggest ideal in life is to have enough food to keep himself and his companions from starvation.


    I have never thought about those mentioned by Zifeng.


    "Sir, I don''t know what to do?"


    After hesitating for a while, Morris finally didn''t answer, and could only answer with the scalp.


    Due to his narrow vision and poor knowledge, he could not even imagine what a good life would be like. He only knew that if he had to go through such **** battles every day, his companion might die.


    This sword has no eyes. On the cruel battlefield, death is an eternal melody that will never distinguish us from ourselves.


    Maybe we were talking and laughing together yesterday, and today we will say goodbye to heaven and mankind forever, but if we choose this path, we must be prepared for this kind of psychological preparation.


    It is precisely because of the fear of losing his companions that Morris can hardly make a decision easily, because it will affect the entire life trajectory of him and his companions in the future.


    After hearing Morris'' answer, Uncle Jim''s eyes became very complicated. He was both satisfied and disappointed. Although he has a lot to say to Morris, it is definitely not the time, because he is not qualified to participate in this matter.


    "Don''t worry, think about it, I will give you a chance to choose, I hope you don''t miss it easily!


    If you do not know how to choose, then I will not force you to make a choice. As for my purpose of doing this, there is no harm in telling you.


    "This is a world that is about to collapse, and it may be even more dilapidated in the future, and even be destroyed directly!


    However, there is another possibility, that is to break up, then stand up and restore the vitality of the past.


    I may be the destroyer, but you are the rebuilder I choose. On the road I paved for you, you may be able to go further.


    "By the way, I want to remind you that there is no eternal thing in this world. In your opinion, the floating city of air and the city of monsters are irresistible, but in fact they are by no means invincible, or even replaceable. of!"


    After various changes, Zifeng already felt a little unsafe about Loucheng''s world, so he began to try to leave a small road or temporary refuge to go to Shenlong City.


    As for how to deal with these enemies, it is completely up to you!


    With that, Zifeng walked aside, Morris was stunned for a while, then turned to look at Uncle Jim who was sitting on the side.


    Uncle Jim, what do you think we should do?


    This is not to say that Morris didn''t notice, or couldn''t do it. He knew very well that there must be some kind of hostility between Uncle Jim and these enemies.


    It is absolutely appropriate for him to decide the fate of these enemies.


    After sweeping away the enemies who fell to the ground and struggling desperately, Uncle Jim recovered from what he had just heard, sighed and said, "My enemy has been killed by myself. This has nothing to do with these people, but since the hatred has already Formation is certainly not easy to understand. Therefore, the remaining enemies cannot be easily let go, lest they retaliate in the future!


    Morris and the others nodded softly at the same time hearing these words.


    Hearing this, there was a trace of pain and despair in the eyes of the fallen and struggling enemies.


    "Why don''t you take them away first, wait until the monster city, and then use them to attract the attention of the mechanical guardian!"


    Morris suddenly opened his mouth and after seeing everyone watching him, he continued softly: "With their help, distract the mechanical defenders, we can enter the depths of the monster city, and then we can Harvest more and better food seeds!


    Even if some of them escaped by chance, it wouldn''t be a big deal. After all, they were killed almost as many as this group of people, and they couldn''t have the ability to retaliate!


    The crowd thought for a moment, then nodded at the same time.


    This is a good way, just do as Morris said!


    A few words decided the fate of these enemies. They all stood up from the ground, began to tie them up one by one, and then tied them into a rope!


    As for the weapons of these enemies, they were carefully buried and marked for search.


    "Well, bastard, if you don''t want a knife, get out!"


    An abandoned civilian brandished his weapon to drive away those weak enemies who had just recovered from the violent convulsions. Sometimes, he would kick them hard.


    Although those enemies are unwilling in their hearts, they are helpless to be controlled by others. If they want to save their lives, they can only endure with gritted teeth.

 v17 Chapter 1044： Classics

    The strange encounters in the past still filled their hearts with hesitation and fear. At least until they know the cause of the mass spasm and paralysis, they dare not take any further action.


    As for Zifeng, which is highly respected by Morris and others, it also aroused the curiosity and speculation of the enemy, and some people even believed that Zifeng caused them all to fall to the ground instantly!


    The original six-person team has now become more than 30 people, especially many people are tied together and strung together. Such a scene is difficult to attract attention.


    So in the following journey, Morris and others met other deserters from time to time, but when they saw a long list of prisoners, all the deserters would subconsciously dodge away.


    Those who knew the source of these enemies were shocked. They don''t understand why this group of powerful people who abandoned this country will fall into the hands of a small team of only six people.


    After another distance, a long black line rose on the ground and disappeared on the beach.


    As we approached, the power of the sandstorm gradually weakened, and our vision gradually became clear. My colleague, a very huge metal city, suddenly attracted people''s attention.


    This monster city seems to have no borders. Mushroom-shaped buildings made of various metal materials stand in it, showing a gloomy and depressing atmosphere.


    This seems to be a dead city, without life! Zifeng looked from a distance and found several huge mushroom-shaped metal towers in the depths of Monster City. From time to time, creepy lightning appeared in the sky, violently hitting the top of the metal tower.


    Obviously, the energy contained in the lightning has been collected by the metal tower, and then converted into energy for the operation of the monster city.


    After switching to the perspective of the map, when he was about to carefully observe the internal situation of the monster city, Zifeng was surprised to find that the city had so many energy shielding areas that it looked vague and it was impossible to determine what was hidden.


    If you want to know the specific situation, you must arrive at the scene.


    Zifeng showed a thoughtful color, then turned his eyes to the edge of the monster city, suddenly saw a group of abandoned people, keeping a certain distance from each other, waiting for the best time to enter the monster city!


    According to Uncle Jim, after an extremely dark day each year, the monster city will sleep for a while, and then the safety equipment at the edge of the city will be shut down.


    Whenever this moment comes, the abandoned people will flock to each place in the monster city, and then leave before the safety equipment restarts.


    Abandoned people must keep in mind the specific time, otherwise no one can break through the blockade of the alarm device, and finally can only be trapped in the monster city and wait for death!


    Unconsciously, Zifeng and others had reached the edge of Monster City.


    Although the monster city has a large area, it is not even inferior to the super city of the primitive world, but it is by no means like a city in the primitive world, and the transportation network extends in all directions.


    Although it is called a city and is modeled on a human city, there are no humans in it, and the brain circuits of the builders are completely different from those of real humans.


    This can be seen in the strange buildings. Even many buildings look normal, but in fact there are no doors and windows at all!


    Therefore, for large cities, roads are just a waste of land and metal resources, so they are rarely laid. Even if roads exist, they have special functions.


    Uncle Jim glanced at the edge of Monster City, turned to Zifeng and others, but shrugged.


    "Guys, we seem to be late. Those good entrance locations are already occupied. We must choose the edge area!"


    Uncle Jim glanced at the abandoned citizens on the edge of the city, showing a trace of annoyance, but then disappeared.


    Because he knew very well in his heart that with the help of Zifeng this time, even if he didn''t get the best position, he might still be full!


    On the other hand, Morris said, "Uncle Jim, don''t you forget these guys?


    Since the good position has been occupied, then we will directly occupy their original entrance, wouldn''t it be better? When Uncle Jim heard it, he immediately smiled and nodded, agreeing to Morris''s suggestion.


    Will different positions also affect the harvest?


    Zifeng noticed Uncle Jim''s previous expression and asked casually.


    Uncle Jim knew that Zifeng didn''t understand the common sense of throwing away people, so he was not surprised at all, but explained it carefully.


    "The entrances of Monster City all open in one direction, which is the area where we are now.


    Although the number of entrances to Monster City looks quite large, they are quite different inside. Some entrances are dangerous, some are empty, and some entrances often contain food seeds.


    After years of exploration, people have basically mastered the information in these portals. Although it will definitely change with the expansion of Monster City, it will not change much!


    Uncle Jim explained a sentence, then pointed to an abandoned team at the entrance, and then said: "According to the established rules among the abandoned crowd, those occupying the front of the entrance will be given priority to enter.


    Because we are too late, we can''t occupy a good entrance position, which will definitely affect the harvest, but fortunately we defeated these bastards, so our original position belongs to them, and now belongs to us!


    "The advantage of preferential access does not seem to be great. Will other teams follow suit?"


    Zi Feng heard this with a doubtful expression on his face, and asked again in a doubtful tone.


    "Sir, you may not know, this monster city looks dead, but we think it is still alive!


    Because as long as there is one team in it, the way inside will change immediately, even if the second team is right behind, it will enter a new way!


    However, compared with those dangerous entrances, even if the interior of these robbed entrances has changed, the chance of obtaining food seeds is not low!


    Uncle Jim said.


    I understand, but since the food seeds are so precious, wouldn''t anyone **** it?


    When Zifeng approached the edge of Monster City, he asked another question.


    "Before, someone robbed the entrance, but was retaliated by the robbed team. They attracted mechanical guards, causing almost all the robbers to die inside!


    No group of abandoned people will swallow this evil soul, so there have been more than one incident where the entrance was robbed, and there have been multiple incidents of revenge.


    However, the current entry priority only belongs to those stronger teams. They discuss the distribution between them. The weak have no chance to participate!

 v17 Chapter 1045： Uphill

    Having said that, Uncle Jim sneered and glanced at the anti-government team that occupies the best position. "Even if I didn''t remind you, sir, you must have noticed that the anti-government team occupying the best position is actually the strongest bastard!"


    Zifeng nodded. The fact is, as Uncle Jim said, the good place has long been occupied by people, there are many abandoned teams behind, and the dangerous entrance is empty. At this time, as Zifeng and others approached, they immediately attracted countless prying eyes, full of surprise and suspicion. It seems I don''t understand that there are only six of them, but why look at dozens of prisoners?


    "Jim, what are you doing?"


    An old man with a beard walked out of the abandoned army that knew Uncle Jim from the side of the road. He greeted Uncle Jim, then asked in a low voice.


    This matter is a bit complicated, let''s talk about it later!


    Uncle Jim responded, and quietly signaled Morris and the others to prepare for any possible battle.


    Those powerful anti-civilian teams occupying the best entrance positions are also looking at Zifeng and others with indecision at the moment, and some have even probed their weapons.


    Because they enter the monster city to explore every year, they are very familiar with each other. They have recognized the source of the identity of the prisoners who were abandoned by dressing, and they are another abandoned team that is almost the same as their strength.


    As for Uncle Jim and the others, they are rarely noticed, because they are weak, so the other party hasn''t recognized them yet.


    Uncle Jim glanced coldly, then walked towards an entrance for deserters.


    There was no one at the entrance, but there were more than a dozen abandoned teams waiting behind.


    Seeing Uncle Jim coming, the members of the small team looked at him one by one, their eyes looked complicated.


    "Listen, there are already people here. Get out!"


    As soon as Uncle Jim arrived at the door, an abandoned man approached him. He looked at Uncle Jim coldly, with a very bad tone.


    Uncle Jim grinned. He knows very well that this is a test of those powerful anti-democratic teams, who are trying to figure out what happened in order to avoid accidents in the fight for food seeds.


    But this time, they will never back down!


    If I were you, I would leave immediately to avoid unnecessary trouble!


    Looking at the abandoned man who was sent to him for the test, a hint of sarcasm flashed in Uncle Jim''s eyes, and he said coldly.


    The man who had abandoned people was shocked when he heard the news, and he looked at Uncle Jim carefully with serious eyes. Until then, he asked in a deep voice: "Unless you give me an explanation, do you think I will just get out of here?"


    Pointing at the prisoner squatting on the ground, the abandoned man whispered.


    The strange encounters of these prisoners disturbed several powerful anti-government groups. They are eager to find out what happened so as not to endanger their group.


    "What explanation do you want?"


    Uncle Jim looked at the serious-looking members of the nearby anti-democracy group and noticed that they seemed to become more nervous. He couldn''t help laughing: "These guys think they are strong and want to oppose us, but we defeated them!"


    "It''s so simple, are you satisfied now?"


    The abandoned person in charge of the test shook his head and said in a threatening voice: "You''d better tell the ins and outs of the incident honestly, otherwise our team will act together. I see how you will deal with it then?"


    "Really, if you have the courage, try it!"


    Uncle Jim answered coldly without fear.


    "You want to die!"


    The person in charge of testing the abandoned was angry because of embarrassment and suddenly drew his weapon from his waist. He looked at Uncle Jim with a murderous look on his face.


    Seeing his companions draw out their weapons, the eye-catching members of the anti-government team yelled at each other one by one, and rushed forward one by one to look at Uncle Jim viciously.


    The scene immediately became tense, a little trouble may lead to a massacre!


    As Morris said, the back of his face showed tension immediately, and he took out the crossbow gun without hesitation and aimed directly at the murderous abandoned man.


    "Get out of the way, otherwise don''t blame me for being impolite!"


    Morris issued a loud warning and told Uncle Jim to come back quickly to avoid being trapped.


    After seeing Morris pull out the crossbow gun, the abandoned people showed curious and majestic expressions one by one. Due to limited knowledge, they don''t even know what weapon it is.


    However, when the crossbow gun was aimed at them, the sense of crisis that arose in my heart reminded them not to act rashly.


    After all, the behavior of Jim and others was too strange to defeat the powerful anti-civilian team. Who knows if they have any connection with these weapons?


    "Morris, don''t move!"


    After Uncle Jim yelled, he turned around and looked at the deserters approaching him, knowing that they were the leaders of the deserters.


    I just wanted to be the one who got in the way. The key that really determines how things develop is actually these people who have been observing silently.


    "No matter what means you use to do this, it has nothing to do with us, but I still want to warn you that we are about to enter the monster city and no changes are allowed, otherwise we are all enemies!"


    A man wearing a leather trench coat with a machete tied behind his back and a gas mask on his face said coldly in a hoarse voice.


    Jim knows the origin of another political party and is the leader of one of the most powerful anti-democratic groups in this community. Since he said these words, it proves that the current crisis has been temporarily overcome.


    He secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Uncle Jim nodded: "Don''t worry, we are also here to find food seeds. We will never cause trouble at critical moments!"


    The other side stared at Uncle Jim for a few seconds, and then went straight back to the place where they had just stayed, while the other abandoned civilians also packed their weapons and returned to their respective teams.


    Upon seeing this, Morris and the others scolded the prisoners to walk to the position in front of the entrance, and began to wait for the arrival of the last moment. As for the eyes kept looking around, they never saw it. Zifeng didn''t want to intervene from start to finish. He only looked at this monster city from the perspective of the map, but even so, he gave Uncle Jim and others enough confidence to make them fearless when facing other abandoned civilian teams.


    If this situation passes, it is absolutely impossible!

 v17 Chapter 1046： Years of grievances

    Only no one noticed that when Zifeng was observing the Monster City, he once inadvertently glanced at the sky, and his face also showed a faint look of expectation.


    After Morris and the others sat down to rest, the chaotic scene began to calm down, but before long, there was a faint roar from the sky.


    After hearing this voice, the abandoned person immediately paled and suddenly stood up from the ground and looked into the air.


    what is this? Why are there spaceships?


    Uncle Jim also showed a little nervousness. After seeing him looking at the sky, he reminded Morris and the others to hide their crossbows and guns and never speak without his orders.


    In fact, Uncle Jim is not the only one doing this. All the people present took corresponding actions, causing the atmosphere to suddenly become very tense and depressing.


    The roar grew louder and louder, and soon a white spaceship appeared in front of everyone. After hovering in the air several times, it slowly landed on a clearing not far from everyone.


    When the spacecraft landed, its surroundings were immediately covered by dust. Abandoned citizens put on goggles to cover their mouths and noses, and at the same time, they watched the spaceship intently.


    A slight earthquake occurred on the ground, the spacecraft landed smoothly, and the power system was shut down.


    After waiting for a minute or so, the closed door slowly opened, followed by heavy footsteps.


    Through the slowly falling sand and dust, you can see four rows of armed robots lined up in a neat line, walking towards the place where the abandoned people are.


    They are nearly 2.5 meters high, holding a strange weapon in their hands, walking very agilely, and they look almost like real people.


    Under the **** of these armed robots, a dozen men and women in white robes walked slowly, their eyebrows were inlaid with some kind of spar, their attitude was arrogant, and there seemed to be no such abandoned people in their eyes.


    The abandoned citizens hid aside, looking at the citizens in the floating city with indifferent eyes. They both lived on the same land 100 years ago, but now they lead completely different lives.


    Although they are full of resentment, the abandoned people on the imprisoned wasteland cannot change this tragic situation.


    Under the gaze of many abandoned citizens, this group of citizens from the Floating City came to the entrance of the Monster City. The place where they stayed is where the Zifeng and others are located!


    In essence, there is not much difference between the residents of floating cities and the abandoned people on the ground.


    Although they once lived on a piece of land together, their status is now very different. Every citizen is accustomed to looking down at ants struggling to survive on the ground with a high attitude. In the eyes of these citizens, it was their generous "charity" that gave the abandoned people a chance to survive on the already devastated land.


    However, in Zifeng''s view, this idea is really ridiculous!


    The construction method of the floating city is actually very similar to the monster city. After all, they came from the same top secret experiment. The only difference is that the former can be constructed according to specific procedures.


    However, the resources for building this city come from the land where people gave up their lives, and they were looted regardless of the consequences.


    The living space of the abandoned people is constantly being deprived of by citizens. As a result, the other party is not only ungrateful, but also thinks everything is reasonable.


    Looking at the performance of this group of citizens, we can see what it is like to give up identity in their eyes.


    In full view, a group of citizens stood in front of Zifeng and others, looking at the entrance position in front.


    "Is it this one?"


    A young citizen walking in front stopped. He looked at the deep metal passage ahead and asked in a cold voice.


    The citizen''s white robe fits finely, looks spotless, and looks very handsome, with long hair and soft folds behind it, a bit like dust.


    The most striking thing is that a spar is inlaid between his eyebrows, which looks very valuable, with colored ribbons even flashing on the surface from time to time.


    Based on previous calculations, I am pretty sure this is where we are looking!


    After hearing the question from the citizen in white, another citizen in white immediately replied that compared with other citizens, this citizen''s physique was slightly thinner, and he was wearing a pair of heavy mechanical glasses. He doesn''t know what function he has.


    "I hope I didn''t make a mistake. We don''t have so much time to waste!"


    The young citizen in the lead said a word, and then swept Zifeng and others with a cold look, his eyes seemed to be mixed with disdainful disgust.


    I saw him wave his hand gently, then turned to look at Monster City, a trace of enthusiasm and greed flashed in his indifferent eyes.


    After seeing the actions of the citizen leader, another strong citizen, who looked very powerful and arrogant, stood up and shouted to Zifeng and the others: "Go away, you disgusting junk eaters!"


    A hint of anger flashed across Uncle Jim''s face when he heard this, but he took a deep breath and retreated to the nearby open space.


    Uncle Jim previously refused to give in when confronting anti-democratic teams, but when faced with these citizens, he just gave up the hard-won first quota.


    The reason is that these citizens have powerful armed forces. Maybe they only need to send an armed robot to kill all the abandoned people present!


    It is obviously irrational to argue with them.


    Morris and the others have been following Uncle Jim. Seeing that he chooses to retreat at this moment, even if he is unwilling to retreat, he can only retreat obediently and give the other side the place he just stayed. But in the process of retreating, Morris behaved strangely, seemed to be a little red, and watching the citizen''s position was evasive.


    A companion discovered Morris'' anomaly. As a result, when he looked down at his gaze, he saw that his eyes had been fixed on a woman in a folk parade, showing a certain charm.


    The woman is tall and looks like a beautiful fairy against the background of a white robe. Although her face is cold and proud, it makes her temperament more prominent.


    Morris not only secretly looked at the woman in white clothes, but among the citizens who came, several young people looked at her with obsessive and longing eyes from time to time!


    The companion smiled and touched Morris with his elbow. He lowered his voice and said, "How is this woman? Is she pretty?"

 v17 Chapter 1047： stop

    Morris nodded subconsciously, and then suddenly woke up, looking at his companion a little embarrassed, showing an uncomfortable expression after looking private, and at the same time stretched out his hand to scratch his messy hair.


    During this time, Morris glanced at the woman in white again. As a result, he saw that the other party was still looking forward coldly, but he never looked at himself. His heart is full of disappointment.


    Seeing Morris''s apparent dissatisfaction, his companion smiled and said, "What is shameful? Women were originally pursued by men. Don''t hesitate to do this. You know I was a child when I was your age. Father!"


    The companion''s words were actually just a joke, just to tease Morris.


    Morris became more red when he heard this, and murmured: "No, that''s different!"


    "What''s the difference? Aren''t they all women?"


    "Ah, I told you, it''s different!"


    Morris'' tone was a little embarrassed, and he quietly argued a few words, but he still looked at the position of white women from time to time.


    Perhaps the distance between the two parties was very close, so almost all the conversations between Morris and his companions were heard by the citizens in white.


    The white woman with an iceberg expression finally turned her head slightly to Morris''s position, and then looked at Morris blankly.


    Her eyes are also very cold, she seems to have no feelings, and a mysterious spar flashes above her forehead, more like a goddess who has lost contact!


    Morris waited for a while and looked at the woman in white clothes, as if her breathing had become rapid.


    As a result, the woman in white looked at Morris and turned her head. Morris across the street seemed to be a cloud of air.


    There was a hint of disappointment in Morris'' eyes, but he felt inferior and unwilling.


    Uncle Jim sighed silently beside him. He wanted to comfort Morris and tell him the fact that there is always a huge gap between abandoned people and citizens, and there will never be friendship and love. Morris is too young to look down upon. He must be reminded in time to avoid falling into it.


    But before Uncle Jim could speak, the citizens across the street laughed mockingly.


    "Hahaha, it''s so funny, this trash eater is fascinated by our goddess!"


    "I''ve heard a proverb before, called being overpowered. At first I didn''t quite understand it, but now I finally understand what it means!"


    "Huh, even dogs are not as good as things, and they have to have wild thoughts towards citizens. This is a crime at all!"


    "I think so too, so it is necessary to teach them a lesson, it is best to have a long memory!"


    Uncle Jim''s face suddenly changed when he heard these words.


    He had contacted these citizens before and knew what kind of identity it was to give up the people in their eyes. He also knew what tragic fate would happen if he annoyed them.


    For citizens, killing abandoned citizens does not require any punishment at all. In most cases, you just need to go back to the floating city to explain and pay enough fines.


    As for the reason for the punishment, this is almost equivalent to deliberately damaging the experimental items, not even killing people!


    However, under normal circumstances, citizens rarely kill. On the one hand, few citizens are allowed to enter the ground to avoid bringing back terrible bacteria and causing accidents. On the other hand, even if citizens enter the ground, they rarely come into contact with abandoned citizens.


    At the same time, armed robots responsible for protecting citizens also have the responsibility to supervise them to ensure that they will not wantonly destroy, kill and abandon the people!


    Despite these restrictions, when a citizen is preparing to clean up and abandon the people, there are still many methods that can be used.


    Behind the white women stood two pale citizens. After they looked at each other, a sneer appeared at the corners of their mouths.


    A white citizen was staring at Morris. The spar between the eyebrows shimmered slightly. At the same time, an unknown force continued to spread to Morris.


    After this power appeared, the citizens around him immediately noticed that the mysterious spar flashed between the eyebrows at the same time.


    At the same time, they all turned to Morris, with a hint of sarcasm in their eyes, as if waiting for the drama to unfold.


    Morris naturally heard the ridicule of the citizens. At this time, his expression was not sure whether it was sunny or cloudy. His fists were tightly clenched together, and his body was trembling constantly!


    He was full of resentment and humiliation. He was seduced by a woman for the first time. As a result, the opponent not only regarded him as air, but also deeply hurt Morris'' self-esteem.


    Morris kept howling in his heart, asking why the gap between the abandoned people and the citizens is so big, and why there are so many injustices in this world.


    Unknowingly, Morris came up with an idea in his heart, wanting to completely change his situation and step on the feet of those who look down on and are abandoned!


    Morris finally understood what Zifeng had said before, and had already made a decision! But at this time, he felt a slight pain between the eyebrows and the brain, as if they were split.


    "Damn it, what''s the matter?"


    Morris put his head in his arms, a painful color on his face. He didn''t know what was going on, but he squatted helplessly on the ground and moaned in pain.


    As a citizen, transplanting mysterious crystals between the eyebrows is a right, which can stimulate and strengthen the spirit, turning ordinary people into monks with spiritual power!


    After a hundred years of exploration, the Floating City has sorted out a set of cultivation methods. Any citizen has begun to cultivate the spirit, because he is wise.


    Because of the mysterious spar and different qualifications, the achievements of citizens are also different. Attacks on Morris citizens can only be regarded as intermediate.


    But even this achievement is enough to kill ordinary people with bare hands!


    However, under any circumstance, it is impossible for ordinary people to mentally harm citizens unless the person who shot them is a reformed citizen.


    However, all those present and the attackers were companions. They came this time for one thing. Naturally, they can''t shoot the attacker?


    "You bastards, who did a good thing?"


    Before this, the burly-faced citizen stood up again and yelled at the abandoned people around him. He even took out a gun-like weapon from his waist and waved it in his hand.


    Other citizens also looked at the abandoned people with bad expressions. Even armed robots pointed their guns at abandoned people.


    The abandoned people surrounded by him were afraid to take a few steps back, afraid that they would be hurt by the opponent''s weapon.

 v17 Chapter 1048： Come together

    "Go ahead, you are talking, who is playing the game?


    If you don''t admit it, I will kill all of you, a bunch of **** trash!


    The ferocious citizens saw that people did not respond, and boldly looked around and walked directly to Morris.


    Little cleaner, did you play the game just now?


    The ferocious citizens howled and pointed their guns at Morris, seemingly ready to shoot.


    Morris looked at these burly citizens coldly, his expression seemed calm, as if he didn''t care about the threat.


    Uncle Jim rushed over and stood in front of Morris. He quickly explained: "Sir, don''t be impulsive. He is just a child. Where can he hurt your companion?"


    As soon as the burly citizen raised his eyebrows, he reached out and waved to Uncle Jim. Then he heard a "pop" sound. Uncle Jim was slapped hard, and half of his face immediately swelled up.


    "Uncle Jim!"


    Morris rushed up immediately and stood in front of Uncle Jim. He glared at the burly citizen, a trace of killing intent flashed in his eyes.


    The ferocious citizens saw Morris standing in front of them, raised their hands again, and tried to slap him.


    However, Morris did not endure it suddenly like Uncle Jim did. Instead, he avoided the opponent''s attack, kicked the burly citizen in the stomach, and threw him to the ground.


    Morris was not very old and tall, but his angry counterattack knocked the tough citizen to the ground.


    "Damn trash man, you die for me!" The burly citizen who was kicked to the ground by Morris clutched his stomach, his face showing pain. After opening his mouth to curse, he grabbed his weapon and aimed it at Morris.


    "Morris, get out of the way!"


    Uncle Jim''s pupils contracted, and he did not hesitate to pull Morris''s body and push him to the next position, but he was exposed to the guns of a tough citizen.


    "boom!"


    A crunching sound was heard. Uncle Jim was hit directly in the chest, but was blocked by the hidden armor and made a series of crunching sounds.


    The bullets of the special electric high-pressure air pistol did not penetrate the armor.


    Upon seeing this, the fierce citizens couldn''t help being even more angry, pulling the trigger and not letting go, the guns were constantly shooting out steel balls.


    The dense bullets hit Uncle Jim one by one. Under normal circumstances, he would definitely die.


    However, the problem is that the weapon used by citizens is actually a high-pressure air gun with limited lethality. Although it has a high rate of fire and sufficient ammunition capability, its biggest function is to defend itself and completely paralyze the enemy.


    Although you can kill, unless you hit the vital part, there is still a chance for treatment.


    And this kind of pistol is not available to everyone. Only after application and approval can you obtain the right to use this weapon from the official hands of the Floating City.


    The fierce citizens came to this land this time. Except for the armed robots they must carry, everyone applied for an electric high-pressure air pistol for self-defense.


    As soon as they reached the ground, they aimed their weapons at the abandoned people!


    "Warning, it is strictly forbidden to kill and abandon people without reason, otherwise they will be severely punished!"


    This scene took place in a short period of time, until the sound of the armed robot suddenly sounded, and the black gun was pointed at the burly citizen, that people recovered from the shock.


    Although the companions of hard-line citizens look down on abandoning the people, it takes some courage to let them-citizens who have lived in mobile cities since childhood-shoot and kill people.


    This is why they are surprised by the behavior of their peers, and some even show a hint of panic.


    As for Morris and his companions, Qi Qi roared at this moment, and directly took out the hidden crossbow gun and pointed it at the burly citizen holding the pistol in a daze.


    "Warning, if you find that the target poses a threat to citizens, you will choose whether to initiate an attack based on the situation!"


    The sound of the armed robot sounded, and the black hole pointed its muzzle at Morris and the others. This is not a high-pressure air gun, but a military weapon that can definitely shoot and kill people in an instant!


    At this time, Uncle Jim was covered in blood. Although his chest was blocked by armor, his limbs, head and abdomen were not protected, which is why he was injured by the bullet.


    Although the situation looked terrible, Uncle Jim''s consciousness was still very clear. Seeing Morris and the others pointed their guns at the burly citizens, they immediately stopped.


    "Put down your weapons, are you crazy?" Uncle Jim glared at his companion, and then shouted to Morris, "Why are you so impulsive and want to kill everyone?"


    Morris''s hand holding the crossbow was trembling. He glanced at the stern-faced citizens and armed robots that could shoot at any time. He stomped angrily, put down his weapon, and rushed to Uncle Jim.


    "Uncle Jim, how are you now?"


    After carefully examining Uncle Jim''s injury, Morris''s heart sank slightly. His wounds were mainly on the limbs, but he also received two shots in the abdomen. The blood is oozing out.


    As for the dozen or so bullets fired into the chest, they were completely blocked by the armor and did not cause any harm.


    But even such an injury must be treated as soon as possible, otherwise it may be life-threatening!


    The abandoned people were unable to treat their wounds effectively because of limited resources, so Morris immediately thought of Zifeng and the special healing ointment he had produced.


    Turning his head and looking behind him, he found Zifeng looking at him blankly, Morris rushed over.


    "Sir, can you give me some more of that ointment? Uncle Jim is very hurt!"


    Morris''s tone was pleading, after all, Zifeng was his only hope at the moment.


    Zifeng glanced at Morris nervously, took out the ointment, and threw it directly into his hand.


    After thanking him, Morris immediately turned to Uncle Jim, preparing to apply the ointment to the wound.


    "You have to take the bullet out of your body and apply it with medicine, otherwise he may be infected and die!"


    Just as Morris was frantically preparing for treatment, a slightly chilly voice suddenly appeared in his ears, making his movements suddenly stunned.


    Looking back, he saw that the white women among the citizens had passed by, staring at Uncle Jim''s wound.


    My mood can''t help but jump wildly. Morris''s face turned slightly red, and he stammered, "So. What do you think?"


    Stand aside and leave it to me!


    Having said that, the woman in white immediately tidied up her dress a bit, revealing a suit similar to a tight-fitting leather suit. At the same time, she took out a set of tools from her close-fitting purse, and it looked like she was going to have an operation.

 v17 Chapter 1049： clue

    Lay him flat on the ground, unbutton his clothes, and try to be lighter!


    Morris agreed, and according to the request of the woman in white, he quickly put Uncle Jim on the ground, and then looked at each other with a very nervous expression.


    The woman in white is not distracted at this time. She quickly and steadily operated the tool in her hand, and immediately after the anesthetic took effect, she cut open Uncle Jim''s wound, and then tried to take out the bullet inside.


    "The bullets on the limbs are easy to take out, but the bullets on the abdomen are invisible. I need to use my brain to take them out. Remember never to resist!"


    Tell Uncle Jim, and seeing him nodded in agreement, the mysterious spar gleaming in the position of the woman''s eyebrows in white, and then a psychic force penetrated Uncle Jim''s abdomen, wrapping the bullet inside. Under the gaze of everyone around, two bullets shot into Uncle Jim''s abdomen slowly appeared, and then fell into the dust on the ground.


    "Well, the bullet has been taken out, now you can give him medicine!"


    The woman in white breathed a sigh of relief, checked the fine sweat on her head with her sleeve, and turned to Morris.


    "Uh. Okay, I''ll give him medicine right away!"


    Morris agreed and quickly opened the ointment bottle in his hand, preparing to wipe the ointment from the wound.


    The woman in white frowned slightly when she saw this scene. She looked at the ointment in Morris''s hand with a trace of disdain in her eyes. Then she said softly, "What is this, is it the medicine you use to heal the wound?"


    Morris nodded and said quickly: "Yes, this is the ointment given to me by Mr. Wang. The effect is very good!"


    The woman in white shook her head and said to Morris, "I have a special medicine here. You can bring it to your companions. As for your ointment, don''t use it indiscriminately, otherwise it will infect the wound!"


    "what����?"


    Morris was taken aback when he heard the words, and looked at the woman in white with embarrassment. He naturally knew the effect of this healing ointment in his heart, but when faced with the request of the woman in white, he didn''t know how to refuse.


    Morris was originally shrewd, but now he looks a little nervous and flustered when facing the woman in white.


    He didn''t know whether to continue using the special ointment given by Zifeng, or to follow the woman in white and use the medicine she gave to Uncle Jim.


    There was no idea in his mind for a while, Morris looked at Zifeng subconsciously, but saw that he was holding his arms and staring at him with a smile.


    After hesitating, Morris said to the woman in white, "Thank you for your kindness, but I''d better use my ointment."


    Morris smiled at the woman in white and refused the request.


    When the woman in white heard this, she said nothing. She just stood up to pack her tools, but Morris felt embarrassed.


    He felt a little embarrassed. Although he declined the kindness of the white woman, he was still very worried.


    However, after seeing Morris'' rejection, her companion''s face changed. One of the women said angrily, "I said you really are not good or evil. Do you know what medicine Little Jessie gave you, you ignorant little trash!"


    "If I said little Jessie shouldn''t help, she made a lot of effort and even prescribed a special medicine. As a result, she was completely ungrateful!"


    "Little Jesse, you still don''t care, they won''t be grateful anyway!"


    Several citizens spoke at the same time, with a hint of dissatisfaction and irritation in their tone, as if they were complaining about a white woman named Xiao Xi.


    The woman in the white clothes was still expressionless, and had already put down her robe to cover the delicate body wrapped in the **** battle suit.


    Morris ignored the mocking complaints of the citizens and looked nervously at the woman in white. "This ointment works well. I have used it before, and the wound will heal soon!" The woman in white did not speak, her expression returned to the way she was when she first saw him, as if she had never seen him. Morris.


    With a secret sigh in his heart, Morris turned his head, took out the ointment, and applied it to Uncle Jim''s wound, but he looked absent.


    Uncle Jim lying on the ground saw this scene and shook his head irretrievably.


    "Now you can tell me, who hurt my companion?"


    The former taciturn civilian leader suddenly opened his mouth and said to Morris in a cold tone.


    This guy with a strong spirit who has been hiding among the abandoned people is definitely the biggest hidden danger of their operation, so the civic leaders must find it and deal with it according to the situation.


    If the other party makes him feel threatened, the citizen leader doesn''t mind killing him on the spot!


    What''s more, the City of Floating Air has been monitoring the abandoned people. If you let them know that some abandoned people have naturally awakened the spirit that needs the mysterious spar, they will definitely be very interested.


    There was silence around, and none of the abandoned people answered the questions of the citizen chiefs, because they didn''t know who was protecting Morris just now, and who else would hurt the attacker besides Morris and others.


    Upon seeing this, the civic leader suddenly saw a sneer at the corner of his mouth, and slowly said in an indifferent voice: "You have been enjoying our charity and shelter, living on the ground with the monster city and the radiation monster, but you will always Don''t know how to be grateful.


    This is your reward.


    The citizen leader snorted coldly, turned to the armed robot, and said at a very fast speed: "Citizen 4357, apply for temporary command to arrest dangerous elements that may pose a threat to the floating city. The opponent is suspected of having a powerful natural awakening spiritual power! "


    The armed robot guarding the citizens was silent for a while, and then a cold voice came from inside: "The video data has been verified, confirming the existence of dangerous elements. Citizen 4357 is allowed to command temporarily. The suspect must be captured and escorted to the floating city!


    The command authority is turned on, the control link is effective, and the voice control system is turned on. Please use your own judicial power fairly!


    "Thank you!"


    After hearing the voice of the armed robot, the civic leader smiled, then turned to look at the abandoned people around him, his eyes gleaming coldly.


    "The armed guards obeyed the order and surrounded them. No one was allowed to pass!"


    Hearing the instructions of the citizen leader, the armed robot immediately began to move, and started to surround all the abandoned people at an extremely fast speed.

 v17 Chapter 1050： play

    Seeing this, the abandoned people were immediately terrified. They quickly gathered together and looked at the cold-armed robots equipped with crude weapons. They don''t know what happened.


    Gather everyone together, I have some questions to ask them! The leader of the citizens issued another order, and then all the abandoned people were driven by armed robots and continued to gather in one place. During this period, some abandoned people tried to resist, but armed robots easily subdued them!


    "I don''t know? Very good, I will remind you what to remember!"


    The civic leader''s smile became more relaxed and kind, but his eyes became extremely cold, as if these eyes and this face did not belong to the same person at all!


    Armed guards, tortured him immediately, until he spoke!


    According to the order, the two armed robots immediately stood up and firmly grasped the struggling abandoned person.


    Morris''s companion yelled loudly, but was shocked, and his body immediately collapsed.


    "Damn bastard, what the **** are you doing? Let go of him!"


    After seeing what happened to his companions, Morris couldn''t stand it anymore. He shook the palm of Uncle Jim''s hand and aimed the civic leader with a crossbow.


    After seeing Morris'' action, the armed robot immediately locked him with a weapon and issued a cold warning.


    The civic leader smiled and looked at Morris angrily. "Now you can tell me who is in the raid, of course you can choose not to say it, but in that case, your companions will suffer!"


    Looking at Morris, who was struggling, the civic leader''s smile became brighter and brighter!


    With a crossbow and gun in his hand, Maurice V will be defeated when he tries to attack the deserter.


    Even though Zifeng''s hands survived at the last moment, Morris and his family, their performance in the battle was truly extraordinary, and they showed their faces on all the deserters nearby.


    However, when their opponents become citizens, the original advantages of weapons are completely shattered, and the crossbow gun alone no longer poses a threat to the enemy.


    Even if it desperately wants to kill a few citizens, the ultimate destiny is life to death!


    This truth is understood not only by Uncle Jim, but also by Morris and them. Therefore, they are unwilling to completely tear their faces off the citizens until they are exhausted.


    However, Morris'' patience will never be replaced by the patience of citizens. He believes that he is superior to others, and at the same time, he has a powerful force. If he doesn''t hit the enemy hard and step on a few feet, he will never give up.


    It is undoubtedly crazy to abandon the people and citizens, let them understand each other and live together peacefully!


    At this time, seeing his companion lifted off the ground by an armed robot, his thin body convulsed from the electric shock, and even his urine soaked his pants, Morris only felt that his anger was beyond description.


    This is not the first time he has seen such a scene, nor is it the first time he has heard about bullying citizens, but he has never paid much attention to it, and even thinks it is a reasonable thing.


    Whoever makes them humble, citizens will always be aloof!


    But when there was unwillingness in my heart, it happened that this kind of thing happened to him, Morris was stunned to find that this feeling was so painful and desperate!


    Morris looked at these mocking citizens coldly, feeling as if he was in a furnace, either burning the enemy to death in the First World War, or succumbing to defeat and turning his dignity to ashes! In addition, Morris still has an idea in his mind that even he himself does not want to admit, that is to change his life so that the women in white clothes among the citizens can face themselves and even become their own women!


    Otherwise, as she is now, she will always be an ordinary passerby who doesn''t know her name, and will soon be forgotten.


    As for the poacher who harmed citizens with his soul, Morris had already determined that it was Zifeng, and he knew that he must have shot to protect himself. At present, the choice of hiding is also very good, but because the enemy is too strong, the injured Zifeng is probably not the opponent.


    Even if he guessed it, Morris would not betray it, even if he died!


    For this mysterious man who fulfilled his life''s greatest wish and sent weapons to him and his companions, Morris has long regarded him as God and will never allow anyone to blaspheme him!


    In the crackling sound, Morris went through a process of struggle, pain, hesitation and final determination, and finally understood what his future life would be like.


    The fire of desire in his heart was also deliberately aroused by Zifeng. It appeared from scratch, and it burned more and more!


    The fingers that had been released from the trigger of the crossbow gun were put up again, and the trembling arms suddenly became calm. Morris looked at the proud citizen leader coldly, with a flash of ridicule in his eyes.


    "Do you think this will make me succumb, and then watch me kneel on the ground like a dog, begging for your forgiveness?"


    Hearing what Morris said, the civic leader showed consternation, taking it for granted.


    "You are right, so will you succumb? Or watch your companions continue to suffer to protect the sneak attackers with their heads and tails hidden?"


    When the civic leader said this, his tone became even colder: "I can tell you that a floating city will never let anyone dare to harm the interests of citizens!"


    The civic leader��s remarks have shown his attitude, that is, if the attacker is not found, he will never let go.


    Turning his head to look at Uncle Jim lying on the ground, a trace of guilt flashed in Morris'' eyes. As a result, he saw the color of approval in Uncle Jim''s eyes.


    The two have been together for many years, and many things only require eye contact. This is exactly what Morris immediately understood Uncle Jim''s thoughts.


    He is supporting himself, encouraging himself with his eyes!


    He nodded to Uncle Jim, then turned to look deeply at his companion and Zifeng. Morris turned to the civic leader and smiled, "Coincidentally, I will never let anyone want to hurt my companion!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Morris'' body suddenly rushed forward. Before everyone recovered, he had rushed in front of a citizen, and at the same time pointed the crossbow gun at the opponent''s head.


    "Get out of the way, or I will kill him!"


    Morris''s face was a little distorted. He put his arms around the shocked citizen and yelled at the unprepared citizen. "Damn bastard, are you crazy?"

 v17 Chapter 1051： The show is on!

    The face of the civic leader changed drastically. He was a little confused by what happened suddenly, but he still ordered the armed robot to aim the gun at Morris.


    Let him go quickly, otherwise you and your companions will die!


    The civic leader shouted fiercely, his face was full of shame, and the killing intent in his eyes began to gradually enrich.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, let go of my partner, otherwise if I shake hands with him, he will die!"


    The citizens who were resisted by Morris with a crossbow gun panicked and asked for help from the leaders of the citizens and others, hoping that they could help themselves.


    The civic leader took a deep breath. He originally only wanted to find the poachers, and then humiliated Morris and others severely, but he didn''t expect things to become like this.


    The cunning and stubbornness of abandoning the people was beyond his imagination.


    When a citizen has been mentally injured, he does not want to see the death of a citizen. This is undoubtedly the biggest stain in his life and will add many obstacles to his future climb.


    Morris had the courage to break the boat, but the civic leaders did not have the determination to persevere!


    At present, the best choice is to choose to compromise, and then look for opportunities to kill them to get rid of this evil spirit in my heart!


    There was silence for ten seconds, and the citizen leader waved his hand, and the guy who had been tortured by the armed robot was thrown to the ground.


    Let go of the citizens you kidnapped, and then take your companions away from my sight!


    The civic leader looked at Morris coldly and said word by word: "My patience is limited, so you''d better not play tricks, otherwise I will make you regret it forever!"


    Morris'' eyes also shone with cold. He smiled at the civic leader and said, "Don''t worry, I won''t do that kind of stupid thing, because there are so many beautiful things waiting for me to do!"


    "It''s good that you know how to do it. I hope you don''t regret it!"


    "Yes, I already know how to do it, I will never regret it!"


    After the two men each said something meaningful, Uncle Jim and his tortured companion received the support of the other two and came to Morris.


    Zifeng followed behind and looked at Morris with satisfaction. The smile at the corner of his mouth looks even brighter!


    "You must be wary of sudden attacks by citizens. Then we will slowly retreat to the gate of the monster city and rush in whenever we have a chance!"


    Morris told everyone his plan, and took a deep breath. His eyes became firmer and firmer.


    His action this time was a ruin. If he fails, he may lose the lives of himself and his companions.


    This approach is only forced by the situation, because he has no choice but to take risks.


    Uncle Jim and the others nodded softly when they heard this. They didn''t say anything, but showed their support with actions. When his eyes fell accidentally on Zifeng, Morris smiled bitterly at the corner of his mouth, then turned to look at the citizen leader and shouted, "I will retreat to Monster City and let him go when safety is confirmed!"


    The civic leader pointed at Morris angrily. "Don''t try your luck. Do you really think I dare not kill you?"


    Morris smiled bitterly and said in a faint voice: "Of course I know you dare to kill me. After all, in the eyes of your citizens, what is the difference between us and mice?


    But that''s what I chose to do so as not to kill my companion!


    Don''t worry, even if you give me some courage, I will not dare to kill a citizen easily unless I have nowhere to go!


    Looking at the angry citizen leader, Morris''s tone was firm: "I have no choice but to let us go. You have another choice, which is to kill me and your companion together!


    What to do is up to you!


    Hearing this, the civic leader clenched his fists angrily and looked at Morris with almost murderous eyes.


    He wanted to attack Morris with his mind, but there was no guarantee that he would be killed immediately. In this brief moment, Morris can pull the trigger and shoot the kidnapped citizen.


    The citizens also realized that the situation was not good and called for help. His tone was pleading.


    The civic leader hesitated several times and did not dare to order the armed robot to open fire. In the end, he could only sigh and prepare to do as Morris asked.


    It is absolutely a great shame that a civic leader is played by an abandoned citizen who he regards as rubbish. At this time, he had already secretly vowed in his heart that he must find a chance to torture Morris and them all to death!


    But at this moment, a cold voice suddenly sounded, and then saw the white woman named Xiao Xi come out more, and slowly walked in front of Morris and them.


    "I''ll take him hostage, you can let him go now!"


    Looking at Morris coldly, the woman named Xiao Xi said.


    "Little Xi, don''t mess around, give it back to me quickly!"


    The citizen''s head changed, and he shouted angrily to the woman in white. He can see that he is really worried now.


    "Second brother, this matter is over. If it continues, it will not benefit anyone!"


    After Xiao Rishi said a word without looking back, he didn''t listen to the dissuasion of the civic leaders, and walked directly in front of Morris, beckoning him to treat himself as a hostage.


    Morris was shocked, then took a deep breath, and while letting go of the controlled citizen, his arm quickly clasped Xiao Xi''s neck.


    "Sorry, I actually don''t want to do this!"


    Morris explained, but there was not much guilt in his tone.


    "I know, I won''t run away. I just hope you can keep your promise, because I despise a person who says nothing and believes nothing!"


    Morris condensed and nodded lightly. "Don''t worry, abandoning these people is definitely not as unbearable as you think. Even in some places, even your citizens are incomparable!"


    "You mean the ability to resist disease, I admit it, but then again, what is the ointment you just used and why is it so effective?"


    Little Xi glanced at Uncle Jim''s wound, and looked at the crusted skin surface. The shock in his eyes could not be concealed.


    "We''ll talk about this later. Now, come back with me!"


    As Morris spoke, he immediately pulled the sunrise back and kept looking at the armed robots to prevent them from suddenly attacking.


    The civic leader waited fiercely for Morris, but when his eyes fell on the woman in white, he was full of helplessness.


    Although a little annoyed by the sister''s self-assertion, the civic leader knew very well that Xiao Xi''s approach was actually the most appropriate, and it could also prevent him from making bigger mistakes.

 v17 Chapter 1052： What you want is this kind of momentum!

    But the problem is that in this way, his sister will be in danger again, and may even lose her life in this monster city!


    If my sister really had an accident, even if the civic leader was not killed by his parents, he would definitely suffer for a lifetime!


    The civic leader took a deep breath and said in a voice that only he could hear: "You better not hurt Xiao Xi, otherwise I will kill all the abandoned people, absolutely everyone!"


    Under the gaze of the citizens and those who abandoned them, Morris and the others retreated all the way to the entrance of Monster City, only one step away from triggering the alarm device.


    "The time is up, everyone is ready!"


    Uncle Jim looked behind him and whispered to the crowd.


    As a result, as soon as his voice fell, a strange voice came from the monster city behind him. It''s like a super machine keeps running and suddenly goes into a flameout state.


    For some reason, everyone who hadn''t heard any sound before suddenly felt that the whole world was quiet.


    The sound of the monster city seems to be only heard in the soul. When the monster city stops running, the soul affected by the noise will immediately realize it!


    Time is up, everyone will follow me, remember to never fall behind!


    Uncle Jim told him again, then stepped onto the metal floor, which is absolutely forbidden, and walked directly to the door of a black metal building.


    Morris and others followed one by one, entered the entrance, and slowly disappeared from everyone''s sight.


    Seeing this, the leaders of the citizens in the distance immediately glared at the surrounding environment, and then lowered their heads into contemplation.


    "Brother, is our mission still going on?"


    A citizen walked over and asked in a low voice.


    "Of course, continue, you must succeed!"


    The civic leader took a deep breath and said to the crowd: "But now the situation has changed, so our plan must also change!"


    "Xia Lei, Yu Fang, and James, the three of you followed me on missions. As for the others, each took an armed robot and then a group of abandoned people to search for the whereabouts of Xiao Sunrise! After finding Xiao Xi, You don''t need to save him, just follow him secretly and help him in time when danger happens!


    Under the order of the citizen leader, the abandoned citizens were immediately divided into many groups, and then everyone followed a citizen and entered the monster city through different entrances.


    Each team has more than 100 people, and it looks very spectacular.


    The reason why they did not follow Zifeng and the others into the same entrance is because there must be changes, even if they catch up, they will conflict with each other!


    Seeing his companions gradually leave under the **** of armed robots, the civic leader hesitated for a while, and finally turned on the communication tool to connect to the floating city on the other end.


    After the communicator rang twice, it was turned on, and then the voice of a slightly dignified man came out.


    "Why do you want to see me? Is there anything wrong?"


    After hearing this man��s voice, the civic leader trembled slightly, but he took a deep breath and said, ��Something really happened. Little Xi was kidnapped by the abandoned man and entered the Monster City... "


    It seems that this person is very scared, so the civic leaders dare not hide anything and quickly repeat what has just happened.


    After he finished speaking, he breathed a sigh of relief and waited for a reply.


    "When was your reaction? It was an accident that Xiao Xi was kidnapped, so I won''t blame you!


    However, since the incident has already happened, we must actively deal with it so as not to further deteriorate the situation, even beyond our control.


    Upon hearing this, the civic leader nodded and agreed.


    "Since you have determined that some abandoned people have naturally awakened their psychic abilities, then this matter cannot be ignored. Whether it is maintaining the stability of the floating city or discovering the secrets of spiritual power training, it is of great significance. .


    I will immediately contact the consul and request that a black law enforcement team be sent to rescue Xiao Xi and bring back the naturally awakened person.


    You continue to implement the predetermined plan, and then wait for cooperation with the black law enforcement team.


    The civic leader nodded repeatedly, then turned off the communicator with a respectful color, and then gently wiped the sweat from his forehead.


    The citizen leader looked at the monster city like a monster, waved his hand, and led his companions into it.


    ...


    The Monster City is just like its name, full of many irrational places, weird and weird.


    Being in it is like entering a complicated metal labyrinth. If you don''t pay attention to it while walking, you may walk into a dangerous area.


    This is not an ordinary city. Danger is everywhere. A seemingly ordinary object is very likely to kill people in an instant!


    Fortunately, as the monster city ceased operation, many dangerous places no longer operate, even if it is accidentally touched, there will be no danger.


    However, reducing the danger zone does not mean that there is no threat. For example, some mechanical guardians of the monster city still swim in this huge city to prevent intruders from entering. Since it is called a city, there will naturally be "citizens" in it. As the monster city ceased operation, these special citizens also went into deep sleep.


    After entering the Monster City, Zifeng and others, led by Uncle Jim, slowly walked through the gaps in various metal buildings.


    Along the way, there are many fluorescent lines on the building. These fluorescent lines are bright enough to illuminate the surrounding scenery so that people don''t have to explore in the dark.


    Except for the shiny lines on the buildings, the biggest things in Monster City are actually thumb-sized metal worms. They are city builders and countless like ants.


    On the construction site of Monster City, there is almost a sea of ??metal worms. They emit a faint green light, and constantly spray out various special metal solutions in their abdomen, making the metal building quickly take shape in a very short time!


    After passing a metal cylinder about three meters high, Zifeng stopped and carefully observed the light spots on the top of the building, which seemed very interesting.


    Uncle Jim looked at it and explained in a low voice: "These are mechanical worms that build monster cities. If you don��t anger them, there is absolutely no danger. But if you annoy them, metal worms will rush in and turn people into Metal sculpture or burn to ashes!

 v17 Chapter 1053： Surrounded!

    And as long as this metal worm leaves the monster city or changes color, it will explode immediately, so it is very dangerous!


    While speaking, Uncle Jim also pointed to a nearby location. Sure enough, there were two metal portraits on the ground, which looked lifelike.


    But their faces are full of despair and pain, giving people a shuddering feeling.


    "They all died of carelessness and abandoned the people. They became metal bumps, so their companions can''t take the bodies away, they can only let them stay here!"


    Zifeng nodded and reached out to grab a metal bug in his hand, seeming to ignore Uncle Jim''s warning.


    Seeing this scene, the young woman in white couldn''t help frowning and said: "You will put everyone in danger by doing this. Why don''t you listen to the warning?"


    From the very beginning, I noticed Zifeng. Zifeng''s temperament and dress are quite different from those of outcasts. However, she only noticed, but didn''t think much.


    But judging from the current situation, this mysterious person is definitely not abandoning the people, at least not simply abandoning the people!


    Zifeng glanced at Xiao, and continued to pick up a metal bug. He squeezed hard under everyone''s gaze.


    At the same time, people''s complexions changed drastically, because except Zifeng, almost everyone knew the horror of this metal worm, and it was even less likely to do anything to harm the worm.


    It can be said that Zifeng''s behavior is self-destructive and involves other people.


    But with the creaking sound, the metal bug became fragmented, and the expected explosion did not occur. Xiao Xi''s face was astonished, and she didn''t understand what happened. As for Morris and others shook their heads and giggled, it seems that this result is consistent with Zifeng''s mystery.


    "How did you do it? Is there a problem with all these mechanical failures?"


    Xiao was very curious, and directly reached out to catch the nearest mechanical worm, seeming to want to see what happened.


    Their action this time is actually related to the secrets of Monster City, so any abnormal situation cannot be ignored.


    "Don''t touch it, it''s dangerous!"


    Morris hurriedly stopped and said loudly, but obviously it had no effect. Xiao Xi still stubbornly caught a motionless mechanical worm.


    The moment her finger touched the mechanical insect and brought it to the front, the mechanical insect that originally emitted light green fluorescence suddenly changed color and turned into a dangerous blood red!


    Seeing this scene behind the scenes, Xiao showed a little panic, and subconsciously threw the metal worm out. However, it happened to fall where Morris was.


    Morris looked at the oncoming metal worm, out of fright. He wanted to avoid them, but found that there was not enough safe escape distance around him.


    Uncle Jim, they even put their hearts in their mouths, because as long as this metal worm explodes, it will definitely alarm other metal worms. Not only is Morris'' life in danger, but they don''t want to leave alive today!


    Seeing the metal worm about to explode fell in front of Morris, everyone was desperate. Morris seems to be blown to blood in the next second!


    Then I saw the red mechanical worm flashing quickly, and then a ball of flame burst out of its body and shrouded toward Morris.


    The flame is mixed with a large amount of metal solution, and the metal solution will quickly solidify in a short time after contact with air. It is hard to imagine why there is so much metal solution in so many metal worms.


    Maybe Monster City already has mature space technology and applied it to these metal worms!


    At this time, as the mechanical worm finally exploded, Morris seemed doomed to fail, and so did they!


    However, the next scene made everyone''s eyes widened and looked incredible.


    Originally, Zifeng didn''t know when he appeared in front of Morris, directly facing the flame and shock wave, and at the same time stretched out his hand and walked gently towards the flame.


    At the moment when he touched Zifeng''s fingertips, the terrifying flame shook several times like a ball of jelly, and then quickly shrank until it became a small light spot, which flickered several times and then disappeared.


    As for the sound of the explosion, it seems to be confined to a fixed area, not too far away, so no other metal bugs will sound the alarm and attract terrible bugs!


    A terrible disaster, such a moment was easily erased by Zifeng!


    Morris breathed a sigh of relief and patted his heart happily. The situation just now really scared him! "Nothing is good, nothing is good!"


    Uncle Jim smiled and said, giving a small glance displeased, thanking Zifeng for his salute.


    Along the way, if it were not for the help of Zifeng, they would have died several times, maybe now the body has been half-covered by the sand!


    "This is the fluctuation of the mind. You are the hidden attacker!"


    Xiao Xi pointed at Zifeng, her eyes filled with anger, and she couldn''t hide her fear.


    Just now, the explosive power of the metal worm can definitely kill Morris easily, but after encountering the purple wind, the matter was gently resolved, especially the spiritual power that broke out during that time, it made Xiao Xiao, a fellow monk, I feel that I am facing a bottomless pit.


    It seems that as long as she dares to resist, she will be swallowed and destroyed directly!


    At this time, she couldn''t think of where it was Zifeng himself who had protected Morris and countered the poachers.


    She didn''t even dream that such a super expert would hide among the abandoned. Once this incident spreads out, it will definitely cause a shock to the entire floating city.


    The dominance of citizens is threatened, and they will inevitably adopt new measures to abandon the people, and even use extreme methods to avoid further deterioration of the situation!


    The little face was full of vigilance. He took two steps back subconsciously, trying to seize the opportunity to escape.


    "It''s too late to leave now!"


    Zi Feng snorted coldly, looked at Xiao who had turned and rushed out of the distance, and then heard a scream. The running little suddenly collapsed to the ground, his face full of pain.


    A trace of dark red blood donated slowly from the corner of her eye.


    "I want to teach you a lesson, remember that you can''t leave my sight before I let you go, or you will die!"


    As Zifeng''s voice fell, Xiaocai felt a scorching heat in his palm. When he turned his hand in panic, he saw a strange rune in her palm, emitting an extremely dangerous smell.


    This is a rune condensed by the spirit of materialization. No matter how far apart, it can attack the defendant mentally or physically according to Zifeng''s wishes.

 v17 Chapter 1054： You are partial!

    If you want to remove this control method, unless your strength is similar to or surpasses Zifeng, you will not only be unable to remove it, but you will even be seriously injured by yourself, and you will directly become an idiot or a corpse!


    With Zifeng''s knowledge and the vast sea god, it is estimated that no one in this world can match it, let alone dissolve this rune.


    Although Xiao didn''t know the horror of Zifeng, she had never seen such a method, but her heart was very clear, that is, she can no longer save herself now, and life and death can only be thought of by Zifeng alone!


    She began to regret secretly in her heart. She shouldn''t have been so impulsive and willful, and took the initiative to stand up and act as a hostage to Morris, so she is now in danger.


    Only when things have reached this point, regret is useless. If you want to live, you must obey the orders of the mysteriously abandoned person, and then slowly find a solution to the problem. "Sir, you don''t actually need to..."


    Morris''s voice rang, hesitated, his eyes dodged and dared not look at Zifeng.


    "She almost killed you just now, don''t you care?"


    Zifeng''s gaze fell elsewhere and asked Morris in a casual tone.


    "This. I don''t think she did it on purpose, and I''m fine too?"


    After hearing Zifeng''s inquiry, Morris plucked up the courage to answer.


    Before Zifeng could speak, Uncle Jim suddenly opened his mouth. He said to Morris with a serious expression, "The reason you are safe is that your husband saved your life, otherwise you might be dead now!


    Children, there are some things I may not say, but I still want to remind you that the people and citizens we abandon are completely two people in the world. Together, there is no result. You had better not do stupid things!


    Morris blushed when he heard this, but he still argued: "Uncle Jim, you misunderstood me. In fact, it''s not what you think. I just..."


    "Well, you don''t have to explain, just remember to be responsible for your actions!"


    Zifeng interrupted Morris with a wave, then pointed at his eyebrows, and saw a rune on Morris''s eyebrows.


    Morris touched his forehead and looked at Zifeng with a confused expression.


    "This is a little bit of spirit I gave you, enough for you to protect yourself, and this woman will also be controlled by you, life or death, going or staying, all in your mind.


    However, I want to remind you that once the rune that imprisoned her disappears, the spirit you possess will also completely disappear!


    After saying this, Zifeng no longer paid attention to Morris''s face, and should walk towards the depths of the Monster City.


    Uncle Jim sighed gently, patted Morris on the shoulder, and immediately followed Zifeng.


    After standing for a few seconds, Morris looked at Xiao who had stood up with complicated eyes, and motioned for her to follow.


    As for the young, her life and death have been controlled by others, and she is now back to the original indifference, even more indifference. At first, her attitude towards Morris had changed a little, but now she was like a stranger.


    Morris is naturally aware of this, so his mood is also very low.


    Zifeng noticed this scene naturally, but he didn''t. Morris'' training is only based on his nature.


    At present, the most important thing is actually to search the Loucheng world and establish an airplane passage as soon as possible.


    After his observation and understanding, he determined that this place should be a world with a large number of source rocks, which may have been mined and held in the hands of floating cities and monster cities.


    Maybe these two people who are crazy about mining underground mineral resources, besides needing to build a city, are more likely to find rough!


    Only rough stones with huge energy can be used to build floating cities and monster cities. These two special cities can be called miracles!


    The rough mosaics transplanted between the eyes of the citizens can prove this. Routinely checking the search progress of the plane coordinates, Zifeng was surprised to find that the plane coordinates of the Loucheng World had been locked, and the transmission channel was also under construction.


    This shows that he can return to Loucheng World soon, or send the Three Dragon City monks to start a new war!


    Outside the monster city, the sandstorm did not stop. God knows how long it will take to dissipate.


    The deteriorating environment cut off vitality. It is estimated that in another 100 years, only monster cities and purely mechanical creatures will remain on the ground.


    As for the abandoned people who are still alive, if there is no accident, they will only become piles of skeletons!


    Even according to Zifeng''s estimation, even citizens living in floating cities must stay away from here as soon as possible and find new homes, otherwise it will only happen sooner or later.


    The collapse of a world, when everything really dies, will never be changed by the existence of an intelligent creature!


    On the windy beach, a huge plane appeared and slowly landed outside the monster city.


    If in normal times, these ships from the city of floating air dare not get too close to the city of monsters, so as not to be shot down by the warning device!


    However, before and after the hibernation period in the monster city, the spacecraft from the floating city can approach as far as possible without worrying about being attacked.


    Of course, all we can do is get closer. If we take more excessive actions, such as trying to destroy the monster city, we will definitely be countered by the ultimate defense system.


    This kind of defensive device similar to the dead hand system is enough to make both sides fall into a terrible disaster at the same time. It is for this reason that both sides are afraid of each other and try to avoid mutual destruction.


    At this time, as the spacecraft stopped, the hatch quickly opened, and the energetic figure quickly descended.


    This is a group of special citizens wearing black masks and black trench coats. Compared with the previous batch of white citizens, they exude a dangerous and **** smell without exception.


    In addition, their weapons and equipment are more capable of killing people than the electric high-pressure air pistols equipped by Xiao et al.


    After seeing this group of people in black appear, a citizen who stayed outside the monster city immediately welcomed them. Facing these ferocious and famous men in black, he dared not ignore anything.


    To the citizens, these black law enforcement officers are the army of the floating city, and they are also special forces in the army!


    Each candidate must reach a certain level of intelligence, so that he or she can use special standard weapons to obtain combat power far superior to ordinary soldiers.

 v17 Chapter 1055： I am not convinced

    In addition to meeting the standard, they also need a series of cruel training to eventually become members of the black law enforcement team.


    Those people in black, they have very strong combat effectiveness, they have also become the swords of the floating city, responsible for handling those special emergencies!


    This time, it was a member of the black law enforcement team who arrived in Monster City to be responsible for the rescue. Less than three hours after receiving the order, he successfully reached the target location!


    "Your Honor, you came so quickly!"


    The citizens waiting to be greeted looked at the black monk in front of him and said in a very respectful tone. The other party is a big man, famous in the Floating City, but he didn''t expect to go out in person this time!


    The judge nodded, with no special expression on his face. Even though he was a bit dissatisfied with the task, he did not show a trace.


    However, his subordinates were very dissatisfied. They were on vacation and suddenly received an order to rescue the child of a senior official kidnapped by an abandoned citizen. There is no time to delay!


    Although the execution and obedience of orders is the primary duty of soldiers, sacrificing precious vacation time to wipe the buttocks of the officials�� children is enough to make people feel wronged.


    Therefore, when they faced the citizens who were in charge of waiting for help, the members of the black law enforcement team were as cold as ice cubes one by one, murderous!


    The citizen was startled by the murderous intent, and immediately felt short of breath, and sweat rolled down his head.


    The judge did not stop his frustrating behavior, but asked in a low voice: "Tell me what you know, the more detailed the better!"


    Upon hearing this, the citizens nodded hurriedly, and then repeated what had just happened.


    Listening to the other party''s story, the judge was still indifferent at first, but it didn''t take long for a slight color change.


    "You mean that those who abandon the people have a natural awakening, and the achievements do not seem to be weak?"


    The judge asked, got the affirmation of the other party, and immediately ordered him to take himself to examine the wounded.


    In the medical room of the spacecraft, the citizen who attacked Morris before has been treated, but the situation still does not look optimistic, and he is still unconscious.


    The judge looked at the injured man with a sullen expression, and he thought for a while, then suddenly pointed his finger at the position of the opponent''s eyebrows, and at the same time, his spirit slowly penetrated into the opponent''s mind.


    "His memory was stolen. Even if he regains consciousness, he won''t remember anything, just like a newborn baby!"


    The judge whispered: "Remove your finger from the other person''s forehead."


    After hearing this sentence, the citizens and medical staff who met him were stunned. They only knew that the attacker was in a coma, but they did not know that any memory had been stolen.


    Thinking that the attacker would wake up like a baby, knowing nothing, they couldn''t help casting a sympathetic look at him.


    It is painful to lose the memory of past life and learn to touch the world again.


    Ignoring the strange expressions of the crowd, the judge walked to the spacecraft''s control room and began to examine the image records automatically taken by the spacecraft with his special authority.


    He can''t make accurate judgments just by listening to people, so he must analyze it through video.


    This is about the first natural awakening, even if it is too detailed!


    At this time, there was a solemn color on his face, which also surprised his subordinates, because this expression rarely appeared on the judge''s face. But once it appears, it means that there may be big trouble!


    Knowing that the judge does not like being interrupted when doing things, his subordinates suppressed their curiosity and stood there waiting quietly.


    At this time, the video just played to the moment when the attacker used his mental power to attack. Morris'' face was full of pain. In other words, after a few seconds, the attacker was ambushed by a naturally awakened person!


    The judge deliberately slowed down the image, staring at the photo, absolutely as if he wanted to see any clues from it.


    When seeing the attacking citizens who fell on the ground, the judge seemed to have discovered something, suddenly freeze the frame, and then quickly zoomed in somewhere.


    A man dressed in a slightly different costume with a sneer at the corner of his mouth appeared directly in front of the judge, and Zifeng was standing by the side before.


    "who is he?"


    Pointing to the still very clear picture even after zooming in several times, he asked with a hint of solemnity in his tone.


    "He was one of the kidnappers, but he didn''t do anything from start to finish. He just stood by and watched."


    As soon as the left-behind citizens saw the video, they responded immediately.


    "Hmph, I didn''t do it, even if you didn''t notice his gestures, this is a special spiritual power release technique, very similar to the secret technique I know.


    If I guessed correctly, he was naturally awakened, and his power is beyond imagination!


    Seeing the unexpected appearance of these left-behind citizens, the judge said to himself that he knew he was in serious trouble this time.


    Seeing Zifeng''s appearance and his understatement during the attack, the judge had an intuition in his heart that this mysterious person, unlike other abandoned people, was definitely not a simple natural awakening.


    The reason why he thinks this way is naturally after judgment and analysis.


    Due to the emphasis on the cultivation of spiritual power, Floating City has invested a lot of resources in research. As a special force, the black law enforcement team naturally became the best experiment subject when the members were all spiritual power masters.


    No matter what the latest research results are, judges will contact them in the shortest possible time and help researchers conduct experimental analysis.


    The gesture used by Zifeng in the picture is very similar to a spiritual power application that is classified as top secret by the Floating City. Its function is to peek and intercept the memory of the victim. The side effect is that the victim loses consciousness and completely forgets his memory.


    As the saying goes, "Without its own characteristics, nothing will change." There are certain laws in the use of spirit. Even if they belong to different schools, experts can find what they want from clues.


    The judge, the captain of the black law enforcement team, is an expert in this field!


    At this time, his heart was full of shock, because as far as he knew, this kind of spiritual cultivation method actually only existed in the deduction, and with the strength of the floating city monk, it could not be realized!


    However, this mysterious nature awakens people not only to apply it successfully, but also to look very relaxed. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, the judge would never believe it! Unfortunately, the facts have proved that the other party does have this terrible ability. To deny again is to deceive yourself and others.

 v17 Chapter 1056： Have to guard against

    Even he vaguely guessed that the young person who took the initiative to stand up as a hostage might have been affected by the other''s mental power, and she didn''t know anything about it.


    It��s just why the other party chose to be a smaller person. Does this have any special purpose?


    "Immediately connect to the database of the law enforcement team to conduct a comprehensive analysis of this abandoned citizen. I want to know all the information related to him!"


    The judge issued the order, and his people naturally executed it immediately. Soon two players came forward. They were running at full speed on the spacecraft equipment, inputting the photos of Zifeng for comparison.


    This floating city doesn''t know how to abandon these people and let them die. Instead, it keeps secret surveillance from a very high position. Over time, it naturally collected and sorted out a lot of information about abandoning people.


    In fact, the main reason that the floating city can do this is to monitor the movement of the monster city, observe and record people''s abandonment.


    The result of the comparison is very disappointing, because there is no record of Zifeng in the database, as if he appeared out of thin air.


    The judge looked at the slightly frowning expression and ordered his men to search for Morris'' information. Soon, the video data belonging to this area was collected, and then part of the file was intercepted for observation.


    In the first video broadcast, the pit where Morris and his family lived was clearly displayed. Morris and Uncle Jim appeared from time to time.


    According to the photo, Zifeng did not appear at this time. Obviously, he later came into contact with people who were abandoned like Morris.


    With the fast forward of the image, the purple wind never appeared again, and continued until the garbage release day.


    In this video, Morris and his team found a comatose man on the garbage dump and rescued him from danger.


    The judge''s eyes were fixed on the screen. When he saw the abnormal situation during the rescue, his expression became more serious.


    Zifeng''s magical performance made him more and more aware that there must be a huge secret hidden behind it!


    "Give me a lock on this trash mountain, I want to see who can hurt him like this!"


    According to the judge''s request, his staff quickly took out the image record of the garbage mountain area, and the injured and unconscious Zifeng appeared in front of everyone again.


    At this moment, his clothes are different from those of Monster City. The conspicuous purple and gold armor and terrible damage made people feel scared at first glance.


    The judge carefully looked at Zifeng who was unconscious, and he felt that he was getting closer and closer to the truth.


    The video keeps going backwards. When it reaches a certain period of time, the screen immediately shakes violently, and nothing can be seen. There seemed to be some kind of special power erupting around.


    Fortunately, the photo returned to normal after a few seconds, but the purple wind that was lying there was gone! After seeing this scene, the judge''s pupils suddenly shrank, and he suddenly stood up from his chair.


    "My God, what the **** is going on? How did this guy pop up out of thin air?"


    Someone next to him exclaimed, it seemed shocked!


    Everyone around looked at the judge. They don''t know how to deal with this incredible thing and this obvious and mysterious person.


    The judge got out of the chair and began to pace back and forth on the ground, as if thinking about something.


    "According to the video record, this mysterious person obviously did not abandon this person, but appeared here out of thin air as an outsider. Even based on his appearance and clothes, he may not belong to this world!


    I was very surprised just now, how could an abandoned citizen wake up naturally, his power is still so powerful, but if he comes from other worlds, it can be explained.


    His spiritual power and his original world are extremely important to today''s floating city.


    Today''s floating cities look prosperous, but it comes at the cost of overdrawing the world��s lifespan. Those in power have long been aware of this and have never stopped exploring new homes.


    The appearance of this mysterious man may make an unexpected breakthrough in the delayed exploration work.


    The judge said more and more excitedly that the excitement on his face was almost uncontrollable, and his arms were constantly waving in the air.


    "This is an extremely important opportunity, so we must not miss it, otherwise it is an unforgivable sin!"


    After the judge said this, he did not hesitate to withdraw the unrelated personnel. At the same time, he rushed to the communicator and applied to the highest official of the floating city to be connected.


    In an emergency, a judge with special powers can talk directly to the chief executive. The current situation is in full compliance with the standard.


    After waiting for a minute or so, the communication was successfully connected, and the judge immediately reported all the information he had in an eager tone.


    Regarding the judge''s story, the Supreme Governor chose to believe that because the other party is his most trusted hand, he would never make a joke about this kind of thing.


    The highest consul on the other side of the screen took a deep breath and realized the importance of this matter, so he asked in a majestic tone: "Then how do you think we should handle this matter to ensure that the other party will not run away! "


    Upon hearing this, the judge said immediately: "I suggest starting the ��quarantine�� procedure and mobilizing all troops to enter the ground to completely seal off this monster city and prevent it from escaping to the greatest possible extent!


    At the same time, all members of the law enforcement team were deployed into the monster city to start a search. Once the target is found, it will be captured at all costs!


    Archon, the opportunity is fleeting. We cannot hesitate this time.


    Seeing the eager and enthusiastic expressions of his most trusted employee, the top officer was silent for a while, and finally nodded slowly.


    A streamer cut through the sky and quickly fell to the ground, dragging a striking flame in the night sky.


    With the appearance of the first beam, the second and third beams appeared quickly.


    The meteor-like light centered on the monster city spreads evenly until it falls to the ground at some point.


    A huge tail flame ejected from the bottom of these cylindrical objects, slowing down the force of falling so that it would not sink to the ground due to inertia.


    When the force of falling is cancelled out, these huge special cylinders will take root directly at the precise distance measured by the ruler and stand upright on the desolate ground.


    From a distance, it looks like a tall metal watchtower.


    "Huh!"


    Four bright lights appeared from the top of the cylinder, illuminating the surrounding area like searchlights. At the same time, there were exquisite armed drones flying out of the cylinder like bees, hovering around the swimming trail!

 v17 Chapter 1057： Attack!

    They completely blocked the sky, and even a bird could not escape detection and flew into the sky outside the giant cylinder.


    In addition, the huge cylinder also blooms like a lotus, revealing hidden defensive weapons and a huge ball of light suspended inside.


    After these light spheres appeared, they immediately gleamed with deep blue light. Then they suddenly illuminated the night sky and fired a beam of high-voltage arc-shaped energy to both sides to connect all the pillars.


    When the energy beams emitted by the two huge cylinders are connected to each other, they spread to the ground again to form an invisible barrier. This barrier appears and disappears from time to time, completely isolating the monster city from the outside world!


    This energy is emitted by the photosphere, diffuses into the isolation barrier in the air, directly penetrates the ground, and then is absorbed and stored by the huge cylinder.


    The energy consumption of this cycle is supplemented by the blue light bulb. Because the interior is filled with special energy, the giant light beam can maintain this isolation mode for a long time.


    When the invisible energy barrier is established, the monster city is completely isolated. From time to time, creatures like mice and insects accidentally touch the invisible barrier, and either turn into fly ash or lose consciousness directly!


    The Monster City at this time has been completely isolated, without permission, it is absolutely impossible to leave for half a step!


    After a while, there was another roar in the sky, and several large spaceships slowly landed from the sky.


    After stopping outside the isolation barrier, a large number of soldiers rushed out of the spacecraft. They cooperate with various armed robots to form a defensive circle outside the isolation barrier.


    The number of these soldiers has exceeded ten thousand. With sophisticated weapons and equipment, they are definitely a force that cannot be ignored.


    The floating city is high above. It should not retain a large number of troops, but only a small number of security personnel.


    However, this is not the case. Because of the existence of monster cities and radiation monsters, the rulers of floating cities have been in distress. In order to deal with wars that may occur at any time and prevent possible rebellions by armed robots, at least more than 10,000 soldiers have been stationed in each floating city. At this moment, the soldiers mobilized to participate in the operation came from a floating city believed to be their lair!


    Such a large-scale military operation will naturally attract the attention of powerful figures in the floating city. Now they are observing the entire arrest process from a distance.


    Those who are well-informed know the real purpose of the action in time and are full of expectations.


    This floating city has been closed for 100 years. People have been worried that it might be destroyed. This is enough to make people yearn for this vast continent, but their hearts are very clear that the land under their feet is no longer suitable for survival.


    Finding a new home and getting rid of this kind of boring life. This kind of life may seem crowded, but in fact there is a sharp sword hanging on the head, which has become what almost all citizens look forward to.


    Now with the emergence of Zifeng, citizens finally see a glimmer of hope. Naturally, they will not miss it easily!


    At this time, the judge had brought people into Monster City, and the black law enforcement team members who came later began to enter in batches, preparing to start a three-foot search!


    The encirclement woven for Zifeng has been fully unfolded!


    ...


    Along the way, Zifeng saw many miracles.


    For example, the ground is covered with metal nails, covering an area of ??nearly 10,000 square meters, shimmering with long cold light, which makes people shudder.


    No one knows what these metal nails are used for, because in the human way of thinking, they don''t understand what the monster city wants to do.


    In addition to the metal nails on the ground, Zifeng also saw a forest of metal fluorescent mushrooms. The pipe forest composed of metal pipes of different heights is constantly steaming in different colors.


    It seems that as long as you continue to move forward, there will never be a shortage of novel scenery to see!


    Uncle Jim, who leads the way, is not interested in this. He has been searching around, trying to find traces of food seeds.


    In this city almost entirely made of metal, there are very few special plants regarded as treasures by the abandoned people, and the reason for their appearance is just coincidence.


    Monster City tries to transform everything into a metal mechanical structure. During this transformation process, some plants will undergo genetic mutations whose characteristics far exceed the capabilities of ordinary plants.


    The seeds of most plants grow crazily at a terrible rate after sowing, and the fruits and seeds produced are extremely full and dense.


    Some of these fruits and seeds were used by the abandoned people to satisfy their hunger.


    Although this special seed may contain substances harmful to the human body, those who have left the motherland will not care about it. As long as they can fill your stomach, even the soil dare to try it!


    It''s just that they didn''t see a special plant along the way. No wonder Uncle Jim once said that not everyone can guarantee to get something from the abandoned people who have entered the monster city to explore these years.


    As they went deeper, Uncle Jim''s face became more and more ugly, because they had gradually approached the center of the monster city. Based on his past experience, he should have been able to find mutant plants this time. But along the way, they didn''t even find the ghost. Even the mechanical guards who frequently appeared and let the abandoned people avoid them seemed to disappear.


    "Strange, what is going on?"


    Uncle Jim has been talking about this for a long time. It seems that only in this way can the pressure in his heart be released.


    Zifeng, who was walking in front, turned around, pointed to a nearby metal building, and said to Uncle Jim: "If you have the courage, go and see in the front building. I promise you will get something!"


    Uncle Jim''s eyes lit up, and he saw the magic of Zifeng more than once. He has reached the point of observing what he said.


    Although it is very dangerous in metal construction, as long as you can get food seeds, what if you take some risks?


    "You are all waiting here, I will go in and have a look!"


    After Uncle Jim told everyone, regardless of the injury, he picked up the crossbow gun and walked slowly towards the mushroom-shaped metal building.


    After seeing Uncle Jim walk into the metal building alone, Morris hurried forward and tried to follow him into the building.


    His companions stopped him immediately, because according to the habit of abandoning people, this kind of exploration of dangerous buildings is usually done by one person, which can reduce the number of casualties after the accident.

 v17 Chapter 1058： Kill it!

    Since Uncle Jim was the first to come in, even if they were worried, they would not act without authorization.


    However, if Uncle Jim is determined to be in danger, Morris and his family will surely rescue him from danger, even if they are fighting for his life!


    Seeing Uncle Jim walked into the metal building cautiously, everyone began to wait quietly, praying for what he could get.


    Abandon the people, every exploration may be the last, but they have no choice.


    As long as they collect the seeds they need, Morris and his family can leave this dangerous city, because every second they stay there will increase the danger by one second!


    After being imprisoned by Zifeng with runes, Xiao followed the team obediently. Even if no one was watching, she did not dare to leave secretly.


    The trapped beast is still fighting. Little can''t be pushed around like this. Seeing everyone paying attention to the metal building in front, she began to rub lightly on the decorations on her wrists.


    She moved as carefully as possible so as not to cause Zifeng and others to be alert.


    This kind of jewelry is inlaid with many precious stones, which is very valuable at first glance, but its most important function is to send location information to facilitate others to determine the small location.


    Under normal circumstances, Monster City will block all signals that do not belong here, but during sleep, this blocking function will be greatly reduced, so that the signal can be successfully transmitted.


    After this was done, Xiao covered the decorations with his sleeves, and a flash of happiness flashed in his heart. But she didn''t see that in front of Zifeng, there was a faint ironic smile that seemed to be for everything.


    As for Morris next to him, he was still in a state of distraction, frowning, wondering what he was thinking.


    About ten minutes later, a figure suddenly appeared at the door of the metal building. All the people are waiting for Uncle Jim.


    Although he was limping while walking, he still had a bright smile on his face and an extra cloth pocket on his body, which looked bulging.


    "Sir, I did find plant seeds there, and there are dozens of plants. I didn''t want to miss this rare opportunity, so I dug up all of them!


    If we go back and feed those immature plants carefully, the food we grow will definitely last us for several years!


    Although Uncle Jim lowered his voice when he spoke, the excitement in his tone could not be concealed under any circumstances.


    Almost every year, he enters this monster city, but he has never had such a fruitful harvest. No wonder Uncle Jim is beaming.


    Zi Feng took a deep look. Uncle Jim knew that without his advice, he would miss these mutant plants, because there are too many metal buildings in this monster city, and they are full of danger. No one will enter easily.


    Because of his trust in Zifeng, Uncle Jim took the risk and got much more than he expected.


    Morris and the others were also very excited. After all, the more they harvest, the less likely they are to go hungry.


    Abandoning people in this world is definitely based on food. There is nothing too big to fill your stomach!


    "Since you have got what you want, it doesn''t make much sense to stay here. There will be danger here soon. If you stay, you may lose your life!"


    Zi Feng is telling the truth, with his ability, is it not clear what is happening around Monster City?


    It is estimated that it will not take long before he will encounter these enemies from the floating air city, and battles will inevitably occur!


    After hearing Zifeng''s warning, Morris and his family woke up from joy. Only then did they realize that they still had a citizen in their hands as a hostage, and this floating city would never stand idly by.


    "Sir, what do you think we should do?"


    Morris asked Zifeng for help, hoping he could give himself a suggestion.


    "To be honest, with the strength of the floating air city, unless you escape from this world, it is absolutely impossible to avoid this crisis.


    Now you have only two choices, either surrender, let the floating city handle it, and expect the other party to spare you your life generously!


    After hearing what Zifeng said, Uncle Jim smiled bitterly and shook his head. He knew that if he fell into the hands of these citizens, things would never have a good result.


    Now that you know this is a dead end, you can only choose the second way. Zifeng looked at all the people who were watching him closely, and slowly said: "Gather as many people as possible, abandon these people, and fight the floating city. , Completely change your destiny!"


    Hearing Zifeng''s words, they all showed consternation. As for the little boy standing next to him, his eyes even showed a hint of sarcasm.


    Just like primitive people, how can they defeat a powerful floating city far from the sky? This is just a crazy dream!


    "Sir, it''s not that we don''t have the courage, but that we can''t succeed at all. Why do we risk the lives of other abandoned people?"


    Uncle Jim shook his head and rejected Zifeng''s method.


    "In the past, this was indeed impossible, but now with my help, it is not impossible!"


    Zifeng''s face was full of confidence, which surprised Uncle Jim with them.


    Although I know that Zifeng has magical abilities, if it can be said that it can fight against the powerful floating air city, it feels a bit impractical no matter how you look at it.


    No matter how powerful a person is, it is absolutely impossible to fight against a powerful force with a population of more than 10 million, unless behind this mysterious gentleman, there is a powerful force that can match it!


    Xiao, who had been watching with cold eyes, suddenly realized this possibility, and looked at Zifeng with more fear.


    I used to watch a group of abandoned people and a mysterious person get together to discuss the plan to overthrow the floating city, Xiao Xiao was full of irony, but now due to some speculation, the situation has changed.


    Even she has a weak hunch, that is, the other party''s plan is not necessarily without the possibility of success!


    This inexplicable fear made her feel overwhelmed, afraid of losing everything she has now, and made her subconsciously yell, "The floating city of air is much stronger than you think, so don''t be here to do nothing. Dream!


    As long as you let me go back and contact my imprisonment, I will promise to intercede for you and will not hold you accountable again!

 v17 Chapter 1059： To get rid of!

    Having said that, she turned to Morris and said in as soft a tone as possible: "Morris, please help me persuade them not to be stubborn, this will kill you!"


    Hearing Xiao Xiao whispering his name, Morris'' body trembled slightly, took a deep breath, and turned his head to look at Zifeng.


    "Sir, we are really not the opponents of the Floating Air City, it''s better to..."


    Tang Zhen smiled contemptuously here and waved to Morris. Morris was trying to speak for the little one. He said in an indifferent tone: "Do you believe what she said, do you think she will intercede for us?"


    Morris nodded: "Sir, I believe it!"


    "Actually, I believe it!"


    Seeing the surprised expression on Morris'' face, Zifeng continued coldly: "But his companions will never let you go, and they won''t let me go. Even at this moment, there are enemies approaching us.


    As for why the enemy locked us in the maze of the monster city, you can let her know everything! "Sir, I don''t understand what you mean?"


    After listening to Zifeng''s words, Xiao suddenly froze, looking incredible.


    "You want to kill all citizens, what is this for?"


    Little did not have time to distinguish between what Zifeng said and what he said. He only knows that with his magic power, if he deliberately opposes the citizens, he will inevitably bring unimaginable losses to this floating city!


    Knowing that there was no way to go back, Xiao stopped running away, but sternly reprimanded Zi Feng.


    Faced with a small challenge, Zifeng''s face remained the same, but he said in a faint tone: "There is no specific reason. Maybe you don''t like your style of doing things, or you have something you shouldn''t have. This will bring you Disaster!"


    After listening, he looked suspicious and asked, "Why is this?"


    "I have already said that there is actually no specific reason. If you have to find one, it can be on me, because as long as I reach this world, I am destined to start a **** battle!


    Since the floating city controls the world, it is naturally my enemy. I never like to give my hand to the enemy!


    Zifeng gave Xiao an answer, which seemed ridiculous and perfunctory, but it was an indisputable fact.


    As a brother of Loucheng, a powerful lord of Loucheng, his life has always been associated with war and plunder. Before he falls completely, maybe the place he stepped on will catch fire!


    This is the fate of the Lou Cheng brothers, and it is also a terrible curse. Either the enemy will be burned to death by the war, or he will set himself on fire!


    "This is ridiculous. This is definitely not the real reason. You must scare me, right?"


    Xiao took a deep breath, stabilized his panic, and shook his head again.


    "Well, after such a long delay, I believe your partner has arrived nearby, so the conversation between us is over!"


    Zifeng no longer pays attention to Xiao with a guilty expression, but rather silently said to Morris: "Her life and death are in your hands. What should I do with this woman? I hope you can make a decision.


    No matter what decision you make, I won''t have any opinions!


    "Sir, I don''t know..."


    Morris did not expect that Zifeng would aim at himself again, and then force himself to make a painful choice.


    If Xiao stayed in his hands as a hostage, he could really increase the safety of himself and his companions. As long as Zifeng��s runes imprison him, he will never be able to escape their control when he is young!


    But in that case, the small situation will become extremely dangerous. Once the battle occurs, she is likely to be the first object to be solved!


    Morris couldn''t bear to watch the woman who made his heartache die.


    But if you choose to let go, it means that his companions are in danger. Without Xiao Sunrise as a hostage, the enemy will not have any scruples to attack them!


    Morris didn''t know how to choose, and his heart was even more painful. "Morris, you are different from them, aren''t you?"


    Xiao knew that her fate was in Morris''s hands, so when she heard that Zifeng asked her to make a choice, she knew that this was her only chance to escape.


    Although I don''t know the relationship between Zifeng and Morris, I am sure that if Morris decides to let himself go, the other party will definitely not refuse!


    She spoke at this time, also in order for Morris to make a decision in her favor and get rid of this dangerous situation as soon as possible.


    Seeing Xiao Xi smiling and looking at herself expectantly, Morris pursed her lips, a trace of firmness gradually appeared in her eyes.


    Morris turned to Zifeng, bowed deeply, and slowly straightened up.


    "Sir, although I don''t understand your intentions, one thing is clear, that is, you have absolutely no intention to hurt me.


    Perhaps, as you said, this is to help me and my companions escape from a tragic fate and live a good life that I never dared to think of before!


    Unfortunately, I am just a deserter with no knowledge and ambition. What you said is too far away from me. As long as I think about it, I feel very confused.


    He took a deep breath and looked at Zifeng standing in front of him. Morris gritted his teeth and said, "Whether you are happy or not, I have decided to let this woman go!"


    Zi Feng nodded expressionlessly, Xiao Xi secretly delighted not far away, and at the same time, watching Morris'' eyes softened, it seemed to be full of affection.


    She knew that her expression was very powerful, and she would definitely make this boy who abandoned the people more insist on his decision.


    Sorry, Uncle Jim and several other uncles, please allow me to be more capricious.


    Apologizing, he glanced at Uncle Jim and other companions. Morris turned to Xiao, and said with a wry smile: "I know in my heart how far I am from you. I have no right to like you.


    Therefore, I suddenly hate floating cities and citizens. Precisely because of their existence, from the time I was rational, I had to fight for survival. Then one day, I died of disease and hunger and was buried in a corner no one knew!


    I do not want to repeat the fate of my parents, nor do I want to experience this torture of wanting to love but not daring to love again, because it makes me feel extremely painful.


    Morris raised his hand gently, and slowly pressed it between his eyebrows. At the same time, Xiaocai felt his palms feel hot, and the imprisonment rune set by Zifeng began to slowly disappear.


    "Thank you for showing up, allowing me to finally understand what you want, and I hope you can remember my name. If one day I am constantly mentioned, or even afraid of raising my head, I will definitely add luster to you!

 v17 Chapter 1060： go ahead!

    If you never heard of me or know that I am dead, never forget that a boy who abandoned people fell in love with you at first sight and even gave his life! As Morris''s voice fell, the rune on his little palm disappeared completely, and he shook it a few times before suddenly falling to the ground.


    "I''m sorry to disappoint you, sir!"


    Morris was pale and smiled sadly at Zifeng, who passed out due to a nervous breakdown.


    "No, I''m actually very happy, because you finally know what you want to do!"


    Zifeng smiled and waved, Morris'' body floated off the ground and fell in front of Uncle Jim and the others.


    "Even if you leave the Monster City now, you will never escape the siege of the citizens, so I suggest you enter the building where the mutant plant was found just now and wait for my notice before you leave."


    Uncle Jim seemed to be ready a long time ago. Now he is more obedient to Zifeng. Hearing Zifeng let them escape into the metal building, he immediately picked up Morris who was unconscious.


    "Sir, take care, I''m leaving now!"


    Uncle Jim knew in his heart that Zifeng would never give up on them, but would stay and deal with the enemy alone.


    Tribute to Zifeng. Uncle Jim was about to turn around and leave when he heard a low voice not far away.


    "Stop here, none of you want to leave today!"


    Uncle Jim was about to leave, and slowly turned around, placing Morris behind him.


    At this time, Zifeng looked straight ahead blankly, as if he wasn''t surprised by the sudden appearance of the enemy.


    With this low and indifferent voice, behind the surrounding metal buildings, a figure wearing a black windbreaker soon appeared, surrounding Zifeng and others from all sides.


    The cold muzzle pointed at Zifeng and others. This special gun uses mental power to assist shooting and can fire a special wire-controlled bullet. The speed can be controlled within 50 meters at will. Even arc shooting is easy.


    Once locked by this highly accurate gun, it is almost impossible to get rid of it, because where the shooter''s sight falls, the bullet will follow it!


    When Uncle Jim and others saw this behind the scenes, they immediately raised their crossbow and aimed at a man in black.


    Although the number of enemies far exceeded them, Uncle Jim and the others were mentally prepared and did not show any fear.


    When Xiao saw the reinforcements finally arrived, he immediately stepped back and stumbled behind the man in black, with the expression of a survivor on his face.


    Just looking at Morris in a coma, a complicated meaning appeared in her eyes, but it quickly disappeared, and her expression returned to the original indifference.


    "How dare you, do you know that kidnapping citizens is enough to kill you several times?"


    The voice just now appeared again, and several figures appeared in the crowd. The first person is a judge of the black law enforcement team.


    He looked at Uncle Jim and the others with cold eyes, seemingly full of disdain, and stayed on the crossbow gun for a few seconds, suddenly a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth. "From the perspective of the manufacturing process of these weapons, it is obvious that the processing capabilities of the abandoned people have been exceeded, and even the floating air can only be barely manufactured!


    These delicate weapons have many connections. They should be gifts from someone. Am I right?


    Uncle Jim obviously didn''t answer the judge''s question, and the judge himself knew it well, so he went on to say: "Unauthorized possession of prohibited weapons is an aggravating circumstance, so if there is no accident, you are already dead!"


    After saying this, the judge turned to Zifeng again, with a warm smile on his stiff face, but it seemed very uncomfortable.


    "For the first time, let me introduce myself. My name is the judge. I am the highest commander of the Black Law Enforcement Team in the Floating City. What do you call me?"


    Zifeng looked at the judge in front of him, and faintly replied: "You can call me Zifeng."


    "It turned out to be Lord Zifeng. I may ask if the weapons held by these abandoned people were given by you?"


    Zifeng nodded, "Yes."


    "In this way, you have violated the laws of Floating Air City. In addition, you have also participated in the kidnapping of citizens and may use your mind to steal all the memories of a citizen. Therefore, you must be arrested and tried!"


    Zifeng listened and sneered: "The abandoned people do not enjoy the benefits of the floating city. It is ridiculous to keep the law of the floating city."


    The judge''s face remained unchanged, and he said in a very serious tone: "You are wrong to say that. You know, if there is no floating city, these abandoned people may starve to death or be eaten by radiation monsters because of lack of food. !


    In fact, they have already enjoyed enough benefits and naturally must abide by the laws of floating cities.


    Zifeng could only sneer at the judge''s words.


    "If you think that donating garbage is a kind of welfare, I naturally have nothing to say, but I think you already know my origins and know that I don''t belong to this world!


    I have never enjoyed your "welfare", and naturally I don''t have to abide by your laws. Are you right?


    "No, no, no, no, since you participated in the kidnapping of citizens, you must accept punishment, even if you are not a deserter, after all, this is my territory, and I have the last say!"


    "Sounds great, but what if I don''t want to cooperate?"


    Zifeng looked at the satisfied judge, and asked curiously.


    "Then I can only see the real seal under my hand. In fact, I want to understand your magic methods. You know, even I can''t steal all the memories of a monk!"


    There was a trace of enthusiasm on the judge''s face. As a madman in battle, he hasn''t met an opponent for a long time. Now he finally met a master from another world. How could he miss it easily?


    When the two sides talked about this, the smell of gunpowder was getting stronger and stronger, and the battle seemed imminent.


    Zifeng looked at the people who were pointing the guns and waved to Uncle Jim to retreat to a safe distance to avoid accidental injuries in the battle. The judge immediately concentrated enough attention to raise his vigilance while taking out a similar iron weapon from his waist and pointed it far at Zifeng.


    "Boom!"


    The horrible smell spread from Zifeng''s body, making the nearest uncle Jim and other people difficult to breathe, and retreated again from a distance of more than ten meters. At the same time, the mechanical worms on the surrounding metal buildings began to proliferate uncomfortably.

 v17 Chapter 1061： Skyrocketing strength

    Even if the technical level of the intruder is not as good as the floating city, it is enough to pose a terrible threat, and even enter the floating city!


    With a trace of regret in my heart, when Zifeng opened the Airplane Channel just now, he should have killed it at all costs, so that nothing like this would happen now!


    Unfortunately, the judge did not expect that if Zifeng wanted to open the Airplane Channel, he could open it anytime and anywhere, even if he wanted to stop it!


    "City Lord, this guy''s strength is not bad, and his identity does not seem simple, do you want to stay for questioning?"


    Thousands of dragon heads have added a lot of white hair, tied to their brains by rubber bands. He glanced at the judge whose chest was stained with blood, and asked Zifeng.


    "Keep it secret first, this guy knows a lot of secrets, it must be very useful to us!"


    Zifeng walked slowly. As he moved forward, the flames of the place he passed disappeared, as if they had never existed before.


    "I have met Lord Duke!"


    The five Sanlongcheng monks hit the armor with their right hands and saluted Zifeng in awe.


    "Everyone is working hard!"


    Tang Zhenju smashed Qianlong''s armor with his fist, and then talked with the other four residents. Looking at these familiar faces, his heart was filled with other familiar faces.


    Tyson, Murong Yanzi, Xiaodie, Fatty.


    They are still in a closed state, and it is impossible to meet until they find a solution to the crisis that destroyed the city.


    This is also a kind of heart disease of Zifeng, but it cannot be cured for a long time.


    Turning his head and glanced around, seeing that the battle was over and all the black law enforcement team members had fallen to the ground, Zi Feng nodded in satisfaction.


    "I have met Lord Duke!"


    There was another sound of armor being hit, and more than 100 monks who arrived first saluted Zifeng at the same time, their faces filled with determination and enthusiasm.


    Uncle Jim and the others on the other side have been stunned, watching what happened before them, recovering incredibly. At this time, they finally knew where Zifeng''s courage to fight against the floating air city came from.


    These ferocious monks are basically ferocious beasts in human form. How many enemies can resist them? But when he thought of the strength of Floating City, Uncle Jim hesitated, because these people didn''t seem to be the opponent of Floating City?


    They are now on the same boat as Zifeng, if Zifeng capsizes, they will be trapped too, so they naturally hope that Zifeng is stronger!


    Fortunately, their worries quickly disappeared, because in the mysterious deep-sea channel, city monks wearing black armors appeared in batches, and they soon occupied all the surrounding space.


    The air that frustrated Uncle Jim was accumulating in the surrounding air.


    A rough estimate is that the number of these monks in Loucheng is close to one thousand, and each is an experienced generation. Even if the enemy masters high-tech weapons, they also have rich combat experience!


    Compared with the Trobo people who destroyed the entire wild war zone, this seemingly powerful floating city is nothing at all.


    When the first group of soldiers arrived, Zifeng immediately began to implement his plan.


    Now their monster city has been sealed off. If you want to leave here, you must destroy the citizens�� isolation tower and then attack the enemy in the second defensive circle.


    After their defenses were completely destroyed, Zifeng had the opportunity to implement the next plan to launch an invasion of the floating city.


    At the same time, he must be alert to precise attacks from outer space, because the floating city will never let the monks of the Holy Dragon City rampage, and he will definitely do everything possible to kill them to ensure the safety of the floating city.


    If you want to win the final victory, you still need to plan carefully!


    Although the current situation is terrible, Zifeng is still very confident!


    The advantage of the floating air city is that it is located in outer space and can attack from a commanding height. However, as long as Zifeng does not leave the monster city, the floating air city cannot easily launch air strikes, and can only choose to launch ground forces to fight.


    But for the Lou Cheng brothers, the local ground forces are very fragile. Perhaps only a heavily armed lord-level brother can kill him in the civic army.


    Especially when the distance between the two parties is getting closer and closer, the monks of the Holy Dragon City who are also good at using technological weapons and possess various magic skills will become a nightmare for all local enemies!


    At the same time, Zifeng also had a plan to use the enemies of the floating city, that is, the monster city at the foot of the city, so that the opponent could not concentrate on dealing with the dragon city.


    Zifeng has seen many powerful enemies. Whether it is the Trobo people, the World Mall, or even the Wizarding World, they are incomparable in the City of Floating Air. But even so, Zifeng still did not have any contempt.


    The war against the floating city may take a long time, but Zifeng can afford it.


    With the plane coordinates, he can enter the world at any time and lead the monks in Loucheng to attack the enemy and plunder the precious source stones and world resources. If the Lou Cheng brothers leave temporarily, the Floating City will not be able to get a chance to breathe, because Morris and other people who have been deliberately trained by Zifeng will take on the task of harassing and attacking the Floating City, making it impossible for them to continue plundering ground resources.


    With an excellent supply of weapons and dreams of changing their lives in the future, these abandoned people will actively engage in the battle to protect their homeland without much anxiety.


    Waved for the crowd to come, Zifeng talked about his plan.


    "Our place is called the monster city by the indigenous people. Although there are many dangers hidden, there are also many good things. I even suspect that the operation of the entire monster city is related to the origin of the world and the source of stones.


    The origin of the world provides monster cities with special abilities similar to creation, while the stone of origin provides endless power to make them move, and other items can''t be so perfect at all!


    So next time, I will continue to explore this monster city and find out its true secrets.


    As for your task, that is to destroy the isolation tower, and then rely on the monster city to attack the citizens, and at the same time gather the abandoned people scattered in the monster city as much as possible, and Jim will lead them into his own range of use.


    I hope that the more abandoned people we collect, the better, and then we will provide weapons to investigate and attack mines in floating cities and monster cities, and completely cut off their supply of resources!

 v17 Chapter 1062： The contract is established!

    Having said that, Zifeng thought and continued: "I need to control a large number of abandoned people to participate in the battle, but they are scattered around the world and cannot gather together in a short time. Therefore, it is necessary to select a group of residents to be responsible for lobbying. And guide these abandoned people.


    Qian Long is in charge of this matter. Currently, he will select 100 people, bring enough memory cards, and then go to the place I specify to gather all the abandoned people in that area.


    Qianlong nodded, indicating that it would be arranged later.


    "There is one more thing to do, and that is to attract the radiation monsters in this world and let them attack the civilian army from behind.


    Tang Zhan is responsible for this matter. You can choose ten magic masters who are good at this way to participate in this action. The more radiation monsters you attract, the better!


    The monk who was called the Dragon City of the Tang War God by Zifeng was a well-proportioned and handsome monk of Langlou City. He was originally one of the orphans adopted by the Shenlong City. Grade monk.


    As for Tang Zhan''s name, he himself played it, implying that it was fighting for Shenlong City.


    In fact, more than one orphan in Shenglong City followed the name of Zifeng. Now that they have grown up, they have begun to participate in more and more buildings and cities, sharing a lot of pressure for Zifeng.


    "City Lord, can we build a tower city here, so that the monsters will take the initiative to attack, and the enemy''s defense is likely to collapse!"


    After thinking for a while, Tang Zhan made a suggestion. "It''s not impossible. In short, we have enough garbage footstools. It''s okay to test them!"


    The brains used to build a first-level city are just a piece of cake for today''s Shenlong City. Any lord-level monk can easily kill them.


    The only question now is whether the world outside Loucheng can successfully establish Loucheng. Although there have been successful precedents in the original world, the cornerstone platform is actually useless.


    Fortunately, Zifeng only needs to attract monsters to attack the city. It does not matter whether the cornerstone platform is operating normally.


    Everything was arranged, Zifeng called Uncle Jim and the others and asked them to cooperate with Qianlong and others in implementing this plan. Then he went to the depths of the monster city alone.


    He wanted to find the trail of the civic leader and other people, because his instinct told him that the other party came to Monster City for some important things.


    When Zifeng left, Qian Long and others immediately began to act.


    Four of Uncle Jim''s people, including Morris who had recovered from the illness, followed the Holy Dragon Brothers to participate in this operation, and provided some information needed by the Los Angeles Brothers at any time.


    On the edge of the monster city, above a building resembling a huge wall.


    Morris'' heart was still beating wildly, because just a few minutes ago, he experienced the feeling of flying in the air, and was lifted directly to the top of the metal building by the Qianlong.


    When he saw that the monk of the Three Dragon City could fly a short distance, and more than one person could do it, Morris only felt that his eyes had a problem. Otherwise, how could he see such incredible things?


    Even those flightless non-lords and monks climbed up the tall metal buildings like the ground, which seemed easy.


    What are these companions of Mr. Wang and why are they so powerful?


    Although he was full of doubts, Morris did not dare to be careless about his mission.


    "Be careful of the metal squares on the ground. Maybe one of them is active. If you step on it, it will fall to a deep place, and few people can climb out again."


    Morris pointed to the flat ground on top of the building and warned the monks.


    "Morris is right, you are doing a good job, remember that there are similar dangerous areas, be sure to remind me in time!"


    Chiron smiled at Morris, took a large piece of chocolate from the storage ring and threw it into Morris''s hand.


    "Try it. It''s delicious!"


    Qianlong saw Morris and other people''s costumes, and knew that they were like the wanderers in the world of Loucheng, and they must be living an unstable life. Qianlong had the same experience, and naturally had a good impression of Morris.


    He also vaguely saw that Zifeng was about to turn Morris into a leader who abandoned the people, so that the other party could hardly be counted as his own.


    Qian Long always takes care of his companions.


    "Thank you!" After Morris thanked him, he put the chocolate in his arms. He will not waste a piece of rare food because he is greedy.


    When the hundreds of monks who followed the action were all in place, Qianlong and others immediately began to take out their weapons and equipment, preparing to launch a tentative attack on the enemy''s isolation tower.


    This huge metal cylinder can release an energy barrier and must have good defense capabilities. In addition to the sturdy metal shell, it is likely to activate the energy shield when under attack.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise, several huge transparent holes suddenly appeared on the surface of the isolated tower that was originally smooth as a mirror, which looked shocking.


    The damage caused the balance of the isolation tower to be broken, and only an ugly distortion was heard. The tall isolation tower was like a top-heavy drunk who fell off one-third of the ground.


    In the unbelievable gaze of the civilian army outside, the huge metal tower fell to the ground, raising a cloud of dust.


    With the collapse of an isolated tower, the energy barrier between the monster city and the outside world disappeared for a while, forming a huge loophole.


    "Who can tell me what happened?"


    The commander of the second defensive front looked at the scene in front of him and couldn''t help shouting. He ordered the security of the leak site to be strengthened, and at the same time quickly contacted the surveillance department of the isolation tower to ask what happened.


    But before he got the answer he wanted, another isolated tower in front of him made a loud noise, and a shocking hole appeared again.


    The second isolated tower that was attacked shook a few times, just like a plant stem that had been gnawed, and could no longer bear the heavy burden, and collapsed again!


    Two consecutive isolation towers ruptured, making the energy barrier completely useless, because the width of the hole had exceeded the defensive limit.


    In this case, if the isolation barrier is forcibly activated and the empty part is blocked, it may lead to unstable energy transmission and even more terrible disaster!


    The best way to solve this problem is to apply to restart the isolation tower. Unfortunately, this will take at least an hour and prevent another isolated tower from being destroyed.

 v17 Chapter 1063： stunt!

    What is going on, is the monster city attacking?


    The commander finally connected to the monitoring center of the isolated tower at the other end and asked loudly what had happened, because from their location, the fire could only be seen from the monster city, and then the isolated tower was directly broken.


    The isolation tower was built for the abandoned people and radiation monsters, but the abandoned people will never have such an attack. The only explanation is that the dormant monster city attacked them, but I don''t know why!


    In this world, only monster cities can compete with mobile cities. The response of the monitoring center also confirmed this point. The isolation tower was indeed attacked by some high-speed weapons.


    But this situation is definitely not in line with common sense, because the monster city has never actively launched an attack, and in order to avoid causing the monster city to be vigilant, they even set up an isolation tower at a safe enough distance.


    So what caused the monster city to attack?


    "Lock me the shooting position just now, I want to see what happened?"


    After the commander''s order was issued, the video immediately switched, and a huge metal wall appeared in front of him. When he saw the painting clearly, he gasped.


    He saw the enemy in black armor standing hundreds of meters away on the open space on the top of the wall like a flagpole, shooting with a strange weapon.


    "What''s going on? Are they attacking the isolation tower?"


    After a shock, the commander continued to observe.


    "Boom!"


    There was another loud noise, and the last isolated tower in front of the entrance was directly blown to pieces!


    But the commander saw this behind the scenes, and my heart was slightly relieved.


    As long as it is determined that the attacking city is not a monster city, the commander does not need to worry about triggering a large-scale war. As for attackers of unknown origin, they are easily resolved.


    Order the drone team to launch a precise attack and kill all these **** bastards!


    The command was delivered, and the unmanned aerial vehicle that had been hovering in the air immediately responded. They formed a formation and rushed towards the edge of the monster city with a stream of air.


    "In time, call me!"


    On the top of the metal wall, Qianlong looked at the rapidly approaching drone group and waved his hand to issue an attack command.


    The long-awaited Three Dragon City brothers immediately opened fire. In the continuous shooting, the drone exploded in the air, just like setting off spectacular fireworks!


    Occasionally, there will be unmanned aerial vehicles close to the attack distance, but their attacks will not cause damage to the Holy Dragon City monk, because in front of the Holy Dragon City monk, a series of flashing energy shields appear out of thin air.


    More than 20 magicians participated in the team''s attack, providing enough defense for their companions so that they could attack without blinking.


    Commanders in the distance have seen this scene. When he was shocked and angry, he cared more about where these strange and powerful enemies came from.


    With the surveillance methods that floating cities possess, it is impossible for any armed forces to escape decades of investigation unless they appear out of thin air?


    Maybe more than one tourist is from another world, but a group?


    Thinking of this, the commander''s pupils suddenly shrank, and his eyes were colorful.


    Seeing that the number of unmanned aerial vehicle attacks was decreasing, he immediately decided to send troops to attack and subdue unknown militants in Monster City.


    If it proves that they really come from another world, then they must live, which is of great significance to floating cities.


    The soldiers who received the order moved quickly. They drove an armored vehicle and drove forward quickly, passing through the open space in front of Monster City in a short time, and suddenly stopped on the edge.


    Teams of heavily armed soldiers jumped out of the armored vehicles and then tried to rush into the entrance of Monster City under the cover of their comrades. Everything seems to be going well.


    But before they took action, they were suddenly sniped by the monks of Shenlong City. As the gunfire sounded, the soldiers in the charge poured a puddle of blood. The Three Dragon City monks used extremely precise shooting techniques to establish a death blockade on the edge of the monster city. However, in just a few minutes, the indigenous soldiers paid extremely heavy casualties.


    After hiding in the armored car with holes, they did not dare to stick out their heads at all, lest the bullets would be smashed out of the rapid fire!


    But the Three Dragon City monks would obviously not let them go easily. Soon, the miniature rocket flew out from the top of the metal wall, turning the armored vehicle into a burning fireball.


    Many soldiers were swept by the shock wave of the explosion, and their bodies were torn apart in the air!


    Soon there will be no more active figures on the battlefield. Obviously, the first attack completely failed.


    The commander in the distance saw this scene and was very angry. The enemy''s firepower exceeded his imagination, and his troops suffered such heavy casualties for the first time.


    The **** facts finally made him realize that these enemies are not defenseless deserters or low-intellect radiation monsters, but a group of soldiers who have really experienced battlefield killings.


    He didn''t have time to consider where his opponent came from. He only knew that if he wanted to defeat such an opponent, he had to do his best. Otherwise, the final loser must be himself!


    "Order the first, third and fifth robots to attack immediately and launch a fierce attack on the enemy''s area. At the same time, the first group will participate in coordinated operations. They must rush into the monster city and kill these **** for me!"


    The commander gave the order sullenly, because he couldn''t shell the Monster City, which made him frustrated and vomited blood.


    This group of hateful guys shamelessly used this feature of Monster City and faced themselves without fear, and indeed received the desired effect.


    But the next fierce offensive, the opponent is destined to be unstoppable, and the ultimate winner will be yourself!


    After the commander''s order was issued, all personnel involved in the battle were in place one after another. They looked at the corpses in front of them from a distance, one by one looking solemn.


    The officer leading the team was worried. They are very aware of the combat effectiveness of their soldiers, and they have also seen the cold blood and tenacity of the enemy.


    More than a hundred well-trained elite soldiers were wiped out without even entering the entrance of Monster City. This is definitely a complete fiasco!


    In the past 20 years or so, the army of Floating City has hardly participated in real battles, and some soldiers have not even touched their guns several times.

 v17 Chapter 1064： Arrive at the destination

    The reason they joined the army was only because of an official mandatory order, they must join the army and receive corresponding training.


    Before participating in this mission, these soldiers had never thought that they would encounter such an unfortunate real war.


    Yes, this is bad luck!


    Today''s floating city is full of relaxed and happy atmosphere. The long-term peaceful environment has deprived the new generation of citizens of the vigilance they should have. They only consider how to make themselves more comfortable. Joining the army and performing military service are also last resorts. The soldiers participated in the training with a rebellious and coping mentality. The combat power they possess is imaginable.


    The **** battle that just happened completely terrified the soldiers. When they heard that they would continue to fight on the battlefield, many soldiers collapsed to the ground.


    Many soldiers immediately jumped out and shouted that they refused to participate in the battle, but no one paid attention to them.


    When the soldiers saw that no one was paying attention to them, they immediately brandished their weapons and asked for an explanation. As a result, they were blocked by their guns before taking any action.


    When things are very unusual, as the war approaches, commanders have good reasons to shoot these troublemakers.


    Looking at the cold robots, the trouble-making soldiers hesitated for a while, and finally resigned.


    They know very well in their hearts that they are smart on the battlefield and may be able to come back alive, but if they continue to resist, their ultimate fate can only be killed by the supervising team''s armed robots!


    These troubled soldiers returned to the ranks very reluctantly, and were guarded by other soldiers in frustration to prevent them from causing trouble on the battlefield.


    When all the soldiers arrived, the attack began immediately. Naturally, the front is an unmanned heavy armored vehicle, which provides cover for armed robots and armored personnel carriers behind.


    Smoke bombs were projected onto the open space as a cover, making the edge of the monster city smoke billowing, and the huge convoy also took the opportunity to approach the predetermined location.


    However, as the distance approached, the expected battle did not occur. The enemy occupying the top of the building did not even shoot, which seemed very strange.


    Instead of reducing the anxiety of the soldiers, they became more tense.


    "boom!"


    An armored vehicle driving in the smoke suddenly made a shock, and at the same time it stopped slowly, as if it had hit something.


    "What happened and why did it stop?"


    Inside the armored personnel carrier, the veteran squad leader in charge looked at the driver and asked with a slight nervous tone.


    "I don''t know, there are no obstacles on the instrument, but it just can''t continue!"


    The driver replied helplessly, and contacted other chariot drivers at the same time, but found no response.


    "Guys, we may be in trouble because all connections are cut off, and then you can only move forward!"


    Hearing the driver''s notice, the veteran squad leader frowned, then turned to look at the soldier sitting in the carriage.


    "We have an accident. Now we must move forward. Remember not to run after getting out of the car. We must follow me closely. Do you understand?"


    The soldiers nodded when they heard the words, and at the same time took a deep breath, clenching their weapons nervously.


    "Well, guys, let''s get out of the car now!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the armored personnel carrier shook violently, and then a crisp sound rang in my ears. The lights in the armored personnel carrier flickered violently, and when they finally stabilized, a strong smell of blood penetrated everyone''s nostrils, which made the veteran''s squad leader''s face changed.


    "Any one of you is injured, please tell me!"


    The veteran squad leader shouted. As a result, all the soldiers looked at each other and shook their heads, indicating that they were not injured.


    The veteran squad leader was shocked, his expression suddenly changed, and he immediately looked at the position behind him.


    A metal javelin pierced the front armor and the driver''s seat. The blood dripped from the sharp part of the gun tip. The driver who was talking to him was pierced by a javelin and lay motionless on his back in his seat.


    After seeing this scene, the old squad leader said breathlessly. He didn''t know how terrible it was before he could use the javelin to penetrate the special metal armor to kill the driver.


    The seemingly sturdy armored vehicles are no longer safe.


    Guys, we must get out of the car and act now!


    The veteran squad leader stood up and pressed a button on the door. When the door opened, he jumped down first. The rest of the soldiers did not hesitate to jump out of the armored vehicle.


    As a result, when he got out of the car, a disgusting smell mixed with smoke and blood hit his face. A soldier couldn''t stand the smell and vomited directly.


    It was only then that the soldiers were surprised to find that there was smoke everywhere, which seemed to be getting thicker and thicker. They couldn''t see the distance of more than two meters, and gunshots and screams continued to sound around.


    At the same time, some tanks were burning brightly. The fire is obscured by smoke, just as the sun is obscured by fog.


    Put on the helmet, turn on the auxiliary equipment, and act immediately!


    When the soldiers activated the auxiliary equipment, the smoke blocking their sight immediately showed the outline of the chariot and the green figure running in panic. It was they who made screams and gunfire.


    The identification friend or foe system proves that these green figures are our soldiers!


    But now among these green numbers, there are red numbers one after another. They flashed like ghosts, and their soldiers fell to the ground.


    The splashing liquid and screams are enough to prove that the fallen soldier suffered a fatal attack!


    Stunned for more than ten seconds, the soldiers were awakened by the roar of the veteran squad leader, and then gathered together subconsciously to prevent the red figure marked as an enemy from launching a sneak attack.


    "Let''s not panic, remember that the gun should not be aimed at our own people, let alone leave the team!"


    The veteran captain who had participated in several battles to clean up radiation monsters told him that he knew very well how poor these recruits were on the battlefield for the first time, and it was very rare to be able to execute orders in a timely and effective manner!


    But as soon as he finished speaking, he heard a scream from his side, and blood splashed on his helmet visor. "break out!"


    Standing next to the veteran squad leader, the soldier''s body froze, and his gun fell to the ground reluctantly.


    In front of his chest, a strange strip of metal was inserted, and looking at the traces of stubble on the tail, it was obvious that someone had braced the armored personnel carrier and used it as a throwing weapon!


    The gunfire sounded, and a red figure targeted by the shooting soldier suddenly fell to the ground with the gun.


    "I hit him, did you see it, hahaha!"

 v17 Chapter 1065： Unusual things

    Seeing that the target was knocked down, the soldier who fired the gun immediately yelled excitedly in the communicator, trying to win the praise of his companions.


    At the same time, his fear of the enemy was swept away, and he even wanted to use his weapon to kill a few more enemies.


    However, the admiration of the comrades did not sound, but a scream came from the communicator.


    "Look, that guy is not dead, he is up again!"


    "He is staring at us. What does he want?"


    "No, the enemy will launch an attack. Kill him quickly!"


    Accompanied by the cries of their comrades, the soldier who shot the first shot was stunned, and then felt the flames ahead.


    "puff!"


    His head is like a bursting balloon, suddenly disappearing without a trace, only a bald neck, which is constantly spraying hot blood.


    The headless body fell to the ground, limping like a mass of mud.


    Seeing the fear of the comrades around him, the other soldiers felt their scalp numb, so they did not hesitate to raise their guns and shoot in an attempt to kill the enemy who had resurrected from the dead.


    But the other party was like a ghost, the shadow flickering, no matter how the soldiers aimed and fired, they couldn''t hurt it at all.


    Throw a grenade to stop him, move faster!


    Seeing the enemy getting closer, the veteran squad leader threw the bomb in his hand without hesitation. When the enemy was flooded by flames, he called out loudly to "retire" in order to leave the battlefield as soon as possible, which made him feel frightened.


    Through the observation just now, he realized with horror that the robot troops participating in the attack, as well as the soldiers of a regiment, had fallen into a state of complete chaos at this time.


    The littering of corpses on the ground also proved that they had suffered heavy losses and were in a state of collapse without command.


    The second attack undoubtedly declared a complete failure!


    The veteran squad leader is now thinking about how to minimize casualties and bring the soldiers back to their son''s age.


    The veteran squad leader secretly breathed a sigh of relief as the positioning system retreated for a certain distance and was not blocked by the enemy.


    But when he turned his head indifferently, he saw a red figure half-kneeling on the ground appearing in front of him, staring at him coldly with blood-red eyes.


    Looking at the familiar outline, the pupils of the old squad leader suddenly shrank. He knew that this man was an enemy attacked by soldiers.


    God knows what monster this is, but it has not been killed yet.


    While the veteran squad leader was frightened, the enemy''s figure slowly stood up. There seemed to be flames flickering in his eyes. At the same time, he slowly pulled out a combat knife inserted behind him.


    Seeing the flashing lights on the sword, the experienced squad leader had a bad feeling in his heart and couldn''t help shouting: "Run, leave this smoke area, the sooner the better!" After the order was given, the veteran squad leader Instead of following the soldiers to escape, they quickly raised their guns to try to stop the approaching enemy.


    While shooting, he kept backing away, trying to keep a distance from the enemy.


    Unfortunately, the enemy did not fall again because of his shooting. On the contrary, the speed continued to increase, and soon he was less than 10 meters away.


    The old squad leader��s face was already full of fear. The indescribable and strange enemies made him feel indescribable despair.


    "Kacha!"


    The bullets in the magazine ran out, and the experienced monitor changed his face. He directly drew his pistol and continued to shoot at nearby enemies.


    The scene that made him feel thrilling again, the enemy even grabbed the gun and threw it in front of him casually.


    At this time, the experienced squad leader knew very well that he had completely lost the opportunity to evacuate and escape.


    I only hope that those mixed races can escape, so that his efforts will not be wasted!


    The veteran squad leader who thought he was going to die twisted his face. He lost the pistol again, drew a saber from his waist, brandished it, and shouted, "Come on, you **** monster, I won''t be afraid of you, understand?"


    The enemy stopped on the other side, his figure hidden in the smoke, as if looking at some crazy veteran squad leader.


    "You could have escaped. Although life to death is the last choice, I admire your choice!"


    The enemy in the smoke slowly opened his mouth, his voice sounded dull, apparently composed of some kind of electronic equipment.


    "Really, but what I know is that you can only hide in Monster City, and you dare not go out and fight us. What a mean and poor fellow!"


    Hearing the veteran squad leader''s sneer, the enemy shook his head and raised the combat knife.


    "A native-born warrior, you are qualified to fight with me with a knife. If you take me three times without dying, I can let you go!"


    The veteran squad leader was taken aback when he heard the words, he squinted at each other and nodded slowly.


    The next moment the veteran squad leader stood with his feet side by side, and rushed directly at the enemy. The saber in his hand directly pierced the enemy''s vitals.


    But before his saber reached the target location, a cold combat knife flashed in front of him, and the veteran squad leader felt a sharp pain in his left arm.


    One of his arms fell to the ground, and the blood kept pouring out. The severe pain made him scream, but the saber in his right hand stabbed the enemy again.


    Another cold light flashed. Blood splashed on his chest. The huge wound looked shocking.


    Two consecutive attacks made the veteran squad leader bleed all over, but he still stood up gnashing his teeth and launched a third attack on the enemy standing in front of him.


    I don''t want this time when the saber was half lifted, it was hit by a cold light, and three fingers fell into the dust on the ground together with the saber. The veteran squad leader who lost his weapon smiled sadly and sat helplessly on the ground, waiting for the enemy to end his life.


    But the expected attack did not happen, and then the cold voice of the enemy reached his ears.


    "Three steps have been passed. Congratulations on your chance to survive. Take care!"


    Having said this, the enemy slowly turned around and walked towards the monster city.


    "Wait a minute, why didn''t you kill me?"


    The veteran squad leader looked at the enemy''s back and asked in a confused voice.


    He knows the enemy''s strength very well, knowing that the opponent only needs a knife to kill him, but the opponent obviously hasn''t done so, which also makes him very confused.


    After hearing the veteran squad leader��s question, the departed enemy stopped and replied without looking back: "You are very similar to my squad leader. When we are in danger, he always lets us retreat and stay alone. Face the danger."


    "So, where is your captain?"

 v17 Chapter 1066： Duel

    The veteran squad leader raised a hint of curiosity in his heart and asked.


    "He may have fallen asleep late on a piece of paper, or he may have died in battle. Who knows?"


    With a hint of loneliness in the enemy''s voice, he stepped forward again and slowly disappeared into the complicated eyes of the veteran squad leader!


    As the smoke disappeared, purgatory appeared in front of everyone.


    The wreckage of burning chariots can be seen everywhere, and the bodies of fallen soldiers can be seen everywhere. They were lying on the ground in a mess, covered in smoke and blood, looking terrible.


    The cruelty and horror of war are completely revealed in people''s vision.


    The commander stared blankly at the scene in front of him, his body trembling constantly, his eyes full of fear and shock.


    Before the battle, the commander never dreamed that he would pay such a terrible price to catch a tourist from another world!


    The enemy''s strength and cruelty greatly exceeded his expectations, and the direction of the war began to blur.


    After a long sigh of relief, the commander has realized his future destiny, because the citizens of the floating city will never be able to bear such heavy casualties. Once the news here reaches the floating city, who knows how much disturbance it will cause?


    It is estimated that all the families of those soldiers who died in the war will gather and demand that they be stripped of eight yuan.


    But as the supreme commander here, he must bear the corresponding responsibilities and cannot escape!


    The commander sighed, turned his head, and issued an order: "Immediately send a medical vehicle to bring back the bodies of all dead soldiers to check for survivors. I want to know what happened.


    This is very important to us, and similar things must never happen again!


    As the roar sounded, a dozen military vehicles with white flags slowly drove into the battlefield and soon reached the battlefield position.


    When the vehicle stopped, the life detection device on the medical vehicle was activated, and the search for possible survivors began. After confirming that there were no survivors in the search area, the robotic arm of the medical vehicle quickly stretched out, folded the corpses lying on the ground one by one, sealed them with a special container, and put them in the medical vehicle.


    Whenever a medical vehicle is full, it will return to its original place, empty, and then return to the battlefield.


    The commander looked at the "coffins" unloaded one after another, but there was no news of the survivors, which made his face even more gloomy.


    "Damn, are there no survivors?"


    As soon as the commander''s roar sounded, a soldier was heard yelling: "Report, a survivor has just been found and is on his way back!"


    "Quickly, bring him to see me right away, I want to know what happened?"


    The commander shouted impatiently.


    The medical vehicle returned quickly and found the only survivor. He received emergency treatment and is now lying quietly in the medical cabin.


    "Tell me, what''s wrong with you?"


    The commander rushed to the medical vehicle that had just stopped and asked the veteran squad leader who had lost an arm.


    The veteran couldn''t open his eyes. The squad leader looked at the officers and men surrounded by the medical cabin, breathed out with difficulty, and asked in a hoarse voice: "Can you tell me first, how is my soldier?"


    When the commander heard this, he felt a trace of pain on his face, and then shook his head and said, "Although I don''t know the names of your soldiers, there is no need to confirm them anymore, because there is no one alive except you. came back."


    The veteran squad leader heard the words, and there was a trace of pain in his eyes. Although he had guessed that there might be such a result, he still felt painful when he heard it in person.


    The veteran squad leader glanced at the commander who was waiting for him to tell the battle story, sighed, and whispered: "That is a group of terrible enemies. They are terrible, they can''t be killed at all. If the battle continues, no one will be killed. Can get out of here alive!"


    Hearing the words of the veteran squad leader, the officers around him changed their faces and were immediately reprimanded: "Soldiers, please pay attention to what you said. This is alarmist!"


    The commander''s face was as sinking as water, but he did not speak. His eyebrows were tightly furrowed together.


    "I know you won''t believe it, but I still hope you think about it carefully and don''t let those children die in vain!"


    The veteran squad leader was very emotional, and his wounds opened because of his violent behavior. After detecting this situation in the medical cabin, the anesthetic gas was released in time to make him unconscious, and then the wound was repaired again.


    Looking at the veteran squad leader who was sent into the spacecraft, the commander thought for a while and ordered a temporary stop of the attack.


    He wants to talk to the top commander of the floating city and ask for his opinion to decide whether he will continue to carry out this order, which will inevitably cause a lot of soldiers casualties. However, he is also very clear in his heart how much this new home means to the floating city, and those in power cannot easily miss this rare opportunity.


    Even if the lives of all soldiers here are sacrificed, as long as the ultimate goal is achieved, they will not have any hesitation!


    Looking at those young and hesitant faces, the commander couldn''t help sighing.


    ...


    The other direction of the monster city has been inaccessible, because there is no entrance, so few abandoned people will reach here.


    However, today, in the intricate ruins, a group of people appeared, their appearances are similar to those who abandoned them, but their temperaments are different. They carefully avoided those dangerous areas and walked towards the edge of the city.


    It didn''t take long for the crowd to reach their destination and saw unmanned aerial vehicles hovering outside and towering isolation towers.


    We will pass the blockade in a while, and then we will go our own way!


    One of the "deserts" told his companion that he immediately saw his figure flying into the sky and heading straight for the drone.


    In this world, only the cultivators of Shenlongcheng can do this. Obviously these abandoned people are all dressed up by the cultivators of Shenlongcheng!


    Their purpose in dressing is to blend in with the abandoned, and they gather together and armed to resist the **** of the mobile city.


    When the unmanned aerial vehicle flying in the air found a suspicious target, it immediately rushed to the monk of the Holy Dragon City, but exploded one by one on the approaching road, as if it was crushed to pieces by an invisible big hand.


    The monk Shenlong City walked straight in, and in an instant he was close to the isolation tower, the defense weapon on the top of the tower had opened fire, and the road energy beam quickly shot out from him.

 v17 Chapter 1067： Physical problems

    The monk of Three Dragon City turned a blind eye, smiling and pasting it on the metal tower of the isolation tower. At the same time, he took out a bomb and threw it at the blue energy ball at the top.


    "Boom!"


    After a loud noise, the energy barrier released by the isolation tower suddenly disappeared, and the other Three Dragon City monks took this opportunity to quickly rush outside, with wild laughter echoing on the sand.


    "Brothers, take care, see you later!"


    In the frequent sandstorms, nearly 100 monks in Shenlong City began their journey. They will go to the armed and scattered abandoned people all over the world to completely change the world situation.


    With the power of the monks in Shenlong City and the materials they carry, the task is actually very simple. No wonder all the monks are in a good mood, just like traveling.


    As for the streets where you sleep on the road, it''s just a piece of cake for Brother Lou Cheng!


    The mode of war is different. This time, Three Dragon City is planning to use local power for a long-term war.


    Although Shenlong City has good strength, the strength of Floating City is not simple. If you want to defeat it in a short time, the probability of success is absolutely low.


    Once the floating city of air makes a judgment that Shenlong City is capable of subverting their rule, it will inevitably use all available means and will inevitably wipe out the monks in Shenlong City!


    Any enemy with high-tech weapons cannot be taken lightly, because as long as they want, they can completely destroy the world at any time!


    If this is the case, the situation of the monk in the holy city will also become very dangerous, and it is likely to be pulled together by the enemy''s enemy!


    What''s more, the complete destruction of the invasion of the world did not benefit Zifeng much, and it was definitely not the result he wanted.


    From the beginning, he decided to completely subvert the world pattern, let the abandoned and the citizens fight each other, while Shenlong City sought everything needed in the chaos.


    If the abandoned people succeed, they will be reborn, which is also the reward given by Zifeng.


    Therefore, invasion does not necessarily require direct killing with the enemy, but is also a good way to use others as a tool to control the overall situation behind the scenes.


    Since the Three Dragon City brothers set foot on this world, their invasion of this world has already begun!


    In the monster city.


    Zifeng looked for the civic leader all the way, finally locked his specific location, and left quickly.


    At this moment, he is not far from the center of the monster city, surrounded by tall alien metal buildings, and from time to time he can see the figure of the mechanical guardian, constantly wandering through the monster city.


    The dimensions of these mechanical guards vary. One of them resembles a spider, with a particularly large body and a height of more than 50 meters. When walking, it''s like hills.


    When the mechanical guard passed by, Zifeng was hiding in the corner of the building, and he was watching very carefully.


    From this huge mechanical defender, Zifeng felt a special breath, which is why he stopped to observe.


    A few minutes later, Zifeng''s figure foamed at the mouth and landed directly on top of the giant mechanical spider''s head, taking out the soul-biting knife and volleying it down.


    Before the giant spider could react, the bitten soul knife had penetrated its head, suddenly breaking the metal shell into a huge gap, exposing the dense metal wires inside.


    Zifeng jumped into the giant spider and began to wreak havoc.


    The attacked mechanical defender immediately became angry. Their huge bodies dashed through the monster city, destroying many metal buildings along the way.


    "Boom!"


    After hitting a metal structure again, the spider-like mechanical defender collapsed to the ground, sparks flashing on the surface of his body.


    Fragmented pieces of metal splashed around, and Zifeng''s figure rushed out of the mechanical guardian''s body, landed on the broken building next to it, and then slowly unfolded his palm.


    A colorful crystal appeared, floating in his palm, exuding a heart-warming light. This is a rough cut and processed stone with a lot of power inside. Monster City has used a special method to make it the energy core of this huge mechanical defender.


    Due to the special creative ability of the origin of the world, this mechanical guardian already possesses a little spirit and can be regarded as a special mechanical life.


    At this time, the origin of the world in the body was taken away by Zifeng, and the mechanical defender died naturally!


    When Zifeng brought this rough stone into the storage space, a trace of satisfaction appeared on his face, because his guess had proved that there were indeed a large number of rough stones in Monster City.


    In the bodies of those mechanical guardians, there may be rough stones, the only difference is the size.


    Obviously, Monster City is not just a cold metal monster, but an attempt to transform the robot here into a special existence with life through the influence of the source stone!


    For Zifeng, this is a huge treasure house!


    Zifeng glanced at the completely scrapped mechanical guard, no longer hesitating, and quickly ran to a tall metal building.


    This building looks like a bunch of candied haws. A huge metal ball appears every tens of meters on a straight metal cylinder, and the colored ribbons are constantly flashing on the surface.


    Citizen leaders and others entered the building and stayed there for a long time.


    Zifeng opened the door and walked into the building, and found that it was very spacious. With the help of the fluorescence on the wall, he can see that the building is empty, with only a metal cylinder directly leading to the ground.


    The civic leader who entered here earlier has long since disappeared.


    After searching around, Zifeng finally found a trace on the ground, as if it had been opened before!


    Using psychology, Zifeng confirms that this is a hidden entrance. The question is how to enter it?


    At the beginning, Zifeng began to scan the surrounding environment, trying to find a way to enter here, instead of destroying it with violence, so as not to cause the monster city to counterattack!


    The results of the survey quickly showed that the mobile application has never let him down, and it was the same this time.


    According to the instructions of the application, Zifeng stretched out his hand and fumbled on the floor for a while, then stopped at the size of a fist, and then reached out and pushed hard.


    A running transparent operation panel appears, prompting him to enter an open password.


    Zifeng is not sure what the password is, but he can crack it through a mobile app.


    Operating the mobile phone application skillfully, the password for the entrance was quickly deciphered, and soon an unfathomable channel appeared before his eyes.


    Zifeng jumped in and continued to advance along the dark passage, getting farther and farther from the ground.

 v17 Chapter 1068： Golden combination

    After walking for some distance, the remains of the armed robot began to appear in the passage, with obvious marks of fighting around it. There is nothing else.


    Zifeng looked around and continued: As a result, he saw a dismembered corpse of a citizen, which was randomly discarded on the edge of the tunnel. On his remaining limbs, some metal parts were also installed, which were obviously removed from the armed robot, and then assembled a pair of weapons similar to power armor.


    In addition to the corpses of citizens, there are several extremely delicate mechanical remains. Compared with the giant mechanical guardians killed by Zifeng, these small mechanical relics are undoubtedly more perfect!


    As for the rough stones in these mechanical organisms, they have been dug away. Obviously, this is the job of civic leaders and others.


    After seeing this scene, Zifeng immediately put away the mechanical and biological debris and rushed towards the front passage.


    When he approached, there was the sound of fighting, accompanied by human screams.


    The passage was over, and a brightly lit underground hall suddenly appeared in front of Zifeng!


    After slowly entering the hall, Zifeng saw the huge source stone floating in the center at a glance, and the expression on his face also appeared.


    If you observe carefully, you will find that this huge source stone is not complete, but is made up of many small source stones, but under the constraints of a special force field, many source stones are always together.


    Only in this way, its value will be greatly reduced.


    Under this huge pieced together source rock, there are countless upward floating metal wires, which constantly fly in the air like the roots of plants, constantly absorbing the overflowing energy of the source rock.


    Look down these wires and you will find a huge transparent container filled with unknown liquid, soaking a super brain the size of a car!


    The flashing light from the brain sulcus can confirm that it is not a real biological brain, but an artificial brain.


    The metal wire that absorbs the energy of the source stone protrudes from the metal brain, and the flash on the groove is obviously the absorbed source energy!


    Zifeng has reason to believe that the operation of the entire Monster City is accomplished by controlling this metal brain.


    At this time, in front of the sealed transparent container, stood dozens of white armed robots with smooth bodies, and a row of antenna-shaped objects, like peacocks, extended from the back of their heads.


    Compared with civilian armed robots, these white robots are more similar to humans in appearance and have more realistic facial features.


    The white robot holds a strange weapon in his hand. They aimed at the armed robot in the hall and fired continuously. The energy beam fired by the weapon burned the metal wall. The molten iron kept dripping.


    Armed robots are full of holes, but they continue to attack. From time to time, the white robot was hit and was thrown on the ground by heavy smoke, showing a painful color on its face.


    At the edge of the hall, three civil leaders wearing mechanical exoskeleton are approaching the position of the metal brain under the cover of armed robots. Obviously, the purpose of their travel is related to this metal brain!


    Zifeng looked at it and turned his attention back to the metal brain. He wanted to know what the civic leaders were looking for after experiencing so much trouble.


    After a period of careful observation, Zifeng discovered that there was a smaller container beside the container with the metal brain, and inside it was a metal brain that had been shrunk countless times!


    After seeing this tiny metal brain, Zifeng''s eyes lit up. Zifeng finally knew why the civic leader had come.


    If we can get a miniature version of the metal brain, then activate and nurture it with rough stones, and invest enough resources, a brand new monster city can be built!


    The so-called monster city is actually a metal city designed and constructed by a metal brain uncontrollably, and the floating city where citizens live can build designated buildings according to the requirements of the citizens!


    As long as it is transformed by special means, this metal brain can be completely built into a brand new floating city, and it will continue to grow and develop!


    The value of this article is extremely high, not only for citizens, but also for Zifeng.


    In addition to the upgradeable construction city, the construction of Shenlong City has been completed by humans, but if you get this metal brain, you can give the construction work to the metal brain, and Zifeng only needs to provide enough metal raw materials!


    According to the terrible division and consumption rate of Monster City, the resources of the entire world will not last long. This world that is about to collapse due to exhaustion of resources is the best proof!


    However, for Shenlong City, which can continue to invade other worlds, it is not worried about the exhaustion of resources. When the resources of one world are exhausted, it can be replaced by another world to continue collecting.


    In the past, Three Dragon City would only collect the origins and treasures of the world. If it has this kind of metal brain, there will be many special metals in the collected items, so as to ensure that the built metal city will be very strong!


    Thinking of this, Zifeng no longer hesitated, his figure flashed to the center of the hall, and went straight to the miniature metal brain.


    Seeing Zifeng suddenly rushing into the battlefield, the civic leader and the white robot changed their faces. At the same time, they regarded him as the target of attack, and the intense firepower immediately surrounded him.


    "die!"


    With a cold snort, Zi Feng took out a pile of spirit jade talisman from the storage space and quickly injected it towards the surrounding area.


    "Boom!"


    A fierce roar sounded, and flames, frost, poison gas and lightning erupted in the exploding jade ornaments, surrounding all the enemies that attacked him.


    These jade charms have terrible power, and even the lord monks dare not touch them easily, and the robots are naturally not immune, one after another explosions ensued.


    The original intensive gunfire suddenly disappeared at this time. In this short moment, Zifeng had reached the edge of the metal brain, and reached out to take the miniature metal brain next to it.


    When he stretched out his hand, two special souls appeared and attacked him in an disorderly manner.


    Zi Feng sneered and mobilized his huge seagod to counterattack, and directly defeated the spirit of these two sneak attackers!


    At the same time, screams came from the edge of the hall, and the two companions of the citizen leader fell to the ground, completely unconscious.


    These two guys went too far when they attacked Zifeng, and ended up stealing chickens and not eating rice. Who knows if they will become idiots?


    As for the civic leader, he was looking at him coldly at this moment, but there was no attack.

 v17 Chapter 1069： Heart of the strong

    Obviously, he also realized that he was not Zifeng''s opponent at all. If he takes action, he may not be much better than his companions.


    Zifeng ignored the civic leader and stretched out his hand to take action. The container containing the tiny metal brain fell into his hands.


    Zifeng took out a backpack and carefully put the container in it, because the storage space could not transfer the creatures. Only then did he turn around and look at the huge metal brain around him.


    Through mental induction, Zifeng confirmed its conscious existence, but fell dormant due to special reasons.


    However, if Zifeng seizes the opportunity of a sneak attack, the terrifying spirit contained in the metal brain will instinctively react and kill all enemies who try to attack it.


    By the same token, if someone seizes the opportunity to destroy this monster city, they will also be counterattacked by those hidden weapons, and eventually end in the enemy!


    Now that you have got what you want, Zifeng does not intend to provoke the owner of this monster city, so as not to get involved in the residents of Loucheng because of the rough stone that keeps the metal brain running.


    Passing through a chaotic field, Zifeng walked step by step to the exit of the hall.


    Seeing that the situation was not good, the civic leader hurried away when Zifeng received the metal brain, ignoring the two comatose companions.


    As for the armed robots he brought, they were all scrapped in the attack just now. If this guy wants to leave this monster city, he must take a huge risk.


    For the life and death of this guy, Zifeng was not interested in paying attention to it.


    He glanced at the metal hall and found that there were still several white robots guarding the metal brain, still struggling, trying to prevent him from leaving, but their incomplete body made them feel powerless.


    There is no need to stop there. Zifeng disappeared without a trace, leaving only an unwilling roar of anger.


    After half an hour, Zifeng returned to the residence of the monk in the Three Dragon City and learned the previous fighting situation from Qianlongkou.


    As he expected, the army of the floating city was afraid to launch a large-scale attack because of fear of attracting a counterattack from the monster city. After paying a lot of casualties, the two sides fell into a deadlock.


    However, this situation will not last long, because the dormant period of Monster City is about to end, and this place will once again become a forbidden zone. It would be extremely dangerous to continue to stay.


    The army of the floating city also knew this, so it just surrounded it without fighting, waiting for the disappearance of the monks of the Dragon City, and had to evacuate from the monster city.


    As long as the monk of Shenlongcheng leaves the monster city, the floating city will definitely use all means to take back the previously humiliated face.


    Before the monster city wakes up, we must leave here as soon as possible!


    Standing on the edge of the transmission channel, Zifeng said to Qianlong and the others.


    "I have ordered people to explore the surrounding area and can leave from outside the entrance at any time, but the next thing to do still needs the guidance of the Lord Duke."


    Qianlong asked in a deep voice, holding his arms.


    "Our main goal is to collect rough stones. The battle with the floating city is just a piggyback. Even during the whole process, we only played a role in adding fuel to the fire. The real belligerents are actually deserters and citizens!"


    Sweeping his eyes and holding the gun, learning how to use Morris with excitement on his face, Zifeng explained with a smile.


    "I plan to go back to Loucheng to deal with some things. I will leave this to you first."


    As soon as the voice fell, Zifeng had already stepped into the transmission channel, leaving the world temporarily.


    ��


    Loucheng World, Space Loucheng.


    Zifeng walked out of the passage and gave a gift to the two monks guarding the passage. He went directly to the place where he conducted research and experiments.


    Before Shenlong City was sealed, Zifeng also had a similar workshop, which contained many precious items. Currently, this is for use only.


    Being alone in the room, most of the time has been busy enough, Zi Feng dragged his exhausted body out, but there was still a trace of excitement on his face.


    His injury prevented him from working long hours, but fortunately, this hard work was not in vain.


    After constant experimentation, he finally activated the metal brain brought back from Monster City. The next thing to do is to keep watching and waiting!


    After ordering people to take care of the metal brains, Zifeng rested for a while and went directly to the room where the foundation stone platform was placed.


    This time, Zifeng did not complete any tasks during the journey to the World Mall, which means


    This space construction city is likely to be relegated to a first-class construction city.


    Naturally, he would not allow this to happen, because once the space building is lowered to a basic level, who knows how long it will take to return to its current level?


    If the matter really can''t be solved, Zifeng doesn''t mind taking risks, but in this way, he will face the entire spiritual market war zone in the future!


    Zifeng opened the cornerstone platform as a duke and once again described the entire mission process. During this period, he concealed the plunder of the super biological intelligent brain to avoid being "pumped" by the cornerstone platform. After the report was completed, Zifeng began to wait for the task evaluation.


    The Cornerstone platform will evaluate whether the monks have successfully completed the task based on their performance and all the information they have.


    After waiting for a minute or so, a set of subtitles appeared on the cornerstone platform, but the content was somewhat unexpected.


    After seeing the subtitles displayed on the footstool, Zifeng''s face showed a hint of surprise. He had prepared for the worst, even preparing to escape from the Xu Ling war zone, but was told that he had completed the mission!


    If this is a surprise, let him go to the center of the theater and describe the entire mission process to the theater elders, which makes him a little confused.


    Is it not clear enough, or are there other reasons?


    Although full of doubts, the things she had been worried about were suddenly resolved, and Zifeng felt a little happier.


    After browsing on the footstool, Zifeng returned to his room and began to organize the harvest.


    Other things can be ignored. The real gain is only the possession of super biological brains, but so far, Zifeng still doesn''t understand what he got?


    In order to find out what the super-intelligent brain is hiding, he needs a special environment to release it.


    Zifeng has high expectations for content.


    But now the space in this building city is in ruins, and all aspects cannot meet the requirements of Zifeng, so it can only be temporarily shelved and will continue to be studied when it is appropriate.

 v17 Chapter 1070： Awakened lion

    In addition, there is one more thing, that is, how to solve the seal crisis of the Holy Dragon City. After many days, researchers who want to come to the primitive world have another solution to the problem.


    Thinking of this, Zifeng couldn''t sit still a bit, and after a little tidying up, he walked directly to the original world.


    Former world, desert tower city military base.


    After arriving in the primitive world, Zifeng didn''t waste time and went directly to the place where the researchers were.


    After careful inspection, Zifeng and his entourage entered the research base.


    Now the entire scientific research base is very busy. People are surrounded by small warships that have been dismantled. They continue to test with various equipment. They will show excitement and doubts from time to time.


    For this high-tech warship from aliens, the world��s first partners attach great importance to it. Using the opportunity of Zifeng to find a solution to the crisis in Shenglong City, serious research is the top priority.


    Seeing this scene, Zifeng shook his head helplessly. He really underestimated the madness of these guys. In order to get what they wanted, they should give a small battleship a big deal!


    Fortunately, Zifeng doesn''t care about this. As long as a solution to the crisis in San Liuzhou can be found, even if it is necessary to dismantle a large battleship, Zifeng will not hesitate to get it.


    "Mr. Tang Zhen, you are here!" After seeing Zi Feng, a silver-haired Alliance expert flashed his gaze, his face was exhausted, and he rushed towards him step by step.


    The two shook hands with each other, and then sat down in the lounge to talk.


    "Through research and inference during this period, we have formulated a plan, and now we are only waiting for you to make a decision!"


    The silver-haired expert pointed to the model flashing on the holographic screen and said with a hint of excitement.


    Zifeng heard this, overjoyed, and asked, "Tell me, what is the plan and how should it be implemented?"


    "If you want to solve the crisis in the Holy Dragon City, you must completely transfer and absorb the energy beam above the castle at the moment the seal is opened, so as to ensure that the Holy Dragon City will not be harmed.


    As you mentioned in the information you gave us, it is said that it has a special device that can absorb a lot of energy in a short period of time. This is all done by the people of Trouble. I think it''s time for it to come in handy.


    In addition, we also need a lot of special metals that can absorb energy. They will be used to make a huge "reflector" to reduce the intensity of the beam energy!


    In addition, you and your brother Lou Cheng should also be prepared to block the energy beam when the seal is lifted to offset part of the energy attack!


    Having said that, the silver expert paused for a while and said in a dissatisfied tone: "There are other methods that can be used together, but even so, the success rate is only half!


    If you are willing to wait, we can make a more perfect plan and have a higher success rate. What do you think?


    Zifeng thought for a moment when he heard the words, and shook his head gently.


    "Half of the success rate is very good, even if the plan fails, I still have a way to minimize the loss of Shenglong City."


    "Time has passed so long, I don''t want to wait any longer!"


    There was a trace of longing in Zifeng''s eyes. Everyone who lives in the holy city is like his family, not to mention his brothers and women.


    He didn''t want to delay any more, he just wanted to see them again as soon as possible!


    In fact, after a long period of exercise, Zifeng''s heart is a bit tired, but he is in the world of Loucheng. This kind of war and plunder is inevitable unless he can control a war zone by himself and then act according to his own wishes.


    In this way, he can not only build the construction city according to his own ideas, and regard the entire war zone as the second home of mankind, but also can selectively invade without being dominated by others.


    Until we find the land of no owner, this is just an illusion.


    In fact, after such a long time of analysis and investigation, Zifeng has discovered what Wuzhu Land is. In short, this is just a large piece of land in the Loucheng world that is not controlled by the cornerstone platform.


    Loucheng''s world is very big. The land area of ??any one of the 3000 theaters is much larger than the original world. Together, it is endless! The most critical point is that the 3,000 theaters are adjacent to each other, but separated from each other. There is no gap between them. Finding an unowned land in this area is nothing short of wishful thinking!


    Even if there is no major land in the border area, who knows how long it will take to get there and how much danger it will experience?


    After thinking about it, Zi Feng found helplessly that the field war zone that had been destroyed by the Troopers turned out to be his best choice!


    Do you want to go back to where you started after turning around?


    However, it is too early to study these issues. The key is to solve the crisis in the Holy City.


    Now that the plan has been drawn up, Zifeng needs to prepare enough materials and implement it as soon as possible.


    This matter requires the cooperation of both parties, so Zifeng immediately contacted his partner and put forward his own request.


    Recognizing the importance of Shenglongcheng to Zifeng, the first partners in the world are very cooperative. Mobilize a lot of resources and manpower to participate in this plan.


    While the Primitive World was actively preparing, the residents of Shenlong City were not idle either. They first assembled the energy absorbing device, and then magic technicians took out a large amount of special energy absorbing metals contained in the urban soil of the space building and sent them to the primitive world in batches.


    After the special metal is transported to the primitive world, it is sent to the factory under strict supervision and processed into the required energy absorbing reflector.


    Every time a batch of parts is completed, Zifeng will send it back to the Loucheng space, and then be directed by experts who travel through the Loucheng world. The residents of Loucheng are responsible for the assembly.


    Lingyan City has become a huge construction site, full of busy figures, energy absorption devices and mirrors have been assembled one by one, standing on the huge construction site that has been cleaned up.


    The unsealed Shenlong City will also appear in a clearing.


    It is not enough to just complete two devices. Zifeng also needs to lead his residents to conduct training so that they can release the seal in time and reduce the beam energy as much as possible.


    This kind of cooperation must have the same idea, otherwise the expected results will not be achieved.


    A total of 5,000 Loucheng monks gathered together to form a huge square from four directions, and then activated the monk skills at the same time as instructed, and repeated training.

 v17 Chapter 1071： action

    The scene of 5,000 monks shooting at the same time is spectacular. The sky is full of brilliant liquefied energy, making the whole Lingyan City look like a wonderful firework show, very beautiful.


    When onlookers saw all this behind the scenes, they were shocked, because they knew in their hearts that once these attacks targeted a certain architectural city, they would definitely razed it to the ground immediately!


    Zifeng did not join the phalanx because after the failed operation, in addition to releasing the seal and issuing the operation order, he was also responsible for re-sealing the Shenlong City.


    Only in this way can we ensure that Shenlong City will not be destroyed by the energy beam after the plan fails, and then wait for the next opportunity to open. With the passage of time, all the preparations have been completed, and the day to unseal the seal in the sacred Dragon City has finally come!


    There was a gentle breeze on this day, and the land destroyed by the Zerg was covered with new green, and it looked thriving.


    The area around Shenlong City has been completely closed. Any intruder will be attacked by unmanned aerial vehicles and armed robots to ensure that it will not affect the upcoming unsealing mission.


    All residents of Shenlong City, whether they are old residents or the new residents that Zifeng brought back from the other side and promised to join Shenlong City, gathered on the huge site in front of Lingyan City with curiosity and tension.


    Zifeng and others have arrived and are focusing on the final preparations.


    When the time was almost over, Zifeng''s figure foamed at the mouth, looked down at the earth and the tens of thousands of San Liuzhou residents, and spoke slowly with a heavy voice.


    "Residents, this unsealing operation is of great significance to my Dragon City, not only because our entire Loucheng family is in it, but also because this unsealing operation is related to the lives of our brothers and sisters!


    They are in a seal, and time remains frozen. Although they are not worried about their lives for the time being, they are always separated from us in two completely different worlds.


    Whenever I think of everything they have endured, I feel deep regret.


    This is because I have not fulfilled my duty as a duke, nor have I fought side by side with my residents at the most critical moment of Sacred Dragon City.


    I also let your fighters fighting for Shenlong City separate from your relatives. Even if you don''t blame me, I can''t shirk the responsibility of negligence.


    When Zifeng said this, he bowed deeply to the residents of Shenlong City on the ground, causing a commotion among the people below.


    "City Lord, this is not your fault. After all, it was an accident. As the only surviving city in the war zone, we are very lucky!"


    A Shenlongcheng monk shouted, this sentence attracted the consent of many Loucheng residents.


    Waved to stop the noisy crowd, Zifeng continued: "I apologize for this gift, and I also want to assure you that as long as I am Zifeng''s lifetime, I will never let Holy Dragon City suffer from this crisis again!"


    As soon as the voice fell, many people on the ground who had never shed blood and tears couldn''t help crying and cheering loudly.


    When they are fighting outside, the only thing that worries them is their homeland. When they learned that Shenlong City and their relatives were attacked and blocked, these monks were full of anxiety and pain. How many nights can they stay? The smiling faces of their relatives flashed in front of them.


    Fortunately, everything is over. As long as Shenlong City can remove the seal, everything will be restored.


    "Well, everyone is in place. Let''s get started right away!"


    Following Zifeng''s instructions, all the monks immediately followed the pre-rehearsed formation and walked around the open space in four directions. At the same time, they took a deep breath and adjusted themselves to the best condition. A few kilometers away, rows of instruments and equipment were activated, and a group of residents in Shenlong City were constantly busy.


    The successful energy absorption device is activated and can be put into use at any time!


    "The energy absorbing reflector has begun to rise and be assembled. The first group of lenses has been connected... The second group of lenses has been connected... The energy absorbing reflector has been assembled and is ready for use!"


    Zifeng looked at the energy-absorbing mirror that blocked the sun''s head and the energy-absorbing tower of the troupe flickering in the distance, took out the card he wiped many times from the storage space, shook his hand, and threw it into the sky above his head.


    Unsealed!


    A trace of spirit swept across the card, as if pulling out a small latch, but a terrible flood was released outside the door, giving people a sudden feeling that a disaster was imminent.


    Obviously, this card not only sealed the Dragon City in crisis, but also sealed the dangerous atmosphere at the beginning, and it was all released at this moment.


    But Zifeng and Brother Sanlong were ready, they were not moved by this scene, they just stared at the void and counted down silently in their hearts.


    "Ten, nine, eight, seven..."


    But when the countdown to the last number, a huge and familiar city of architecture appeared out of thin air, but it has seen extensive destruction, war is everywhere, the residents fighting the enemy are still roaring, and the bodies of the dead monks are from Falling in the air.


    The battle continues, everything is preserved at the moment before being sealed, and the death ray hanging above the head will also fall, turning the sacred Dragon City into scorched earth.


    "let us start!"


    Following Zifeng''s order, the energy absorption device quickly started to operate. It locked the huge energy beam above Shenlong City and started to absorb it frantically.


    The four phalanxes of the Three Dragon City monks roar at the same time and release the monk''s skills at the same time. There is no difference. There is no sequence of defense and attack skills, colliding with the collapsing energy beam!


    Because of the swallowing of the energy absorbing device and the impact of the skills of the monk of Shenlongcheng, the terrifying energy beam was suddenly reduced by one-third, but more than half of the energy beam still fell in the air and hit the energy absorbing mirror severely.


    When the two collided, the sky above the holy city exploded like an atomic bomb. The terrible brightness almost blinded people''s eyes, and a large amount of energy shock waves were refracted to other places.


    But one-third of them passed through the energy absorption mirror and crashed down toward Shenlong City, and they would fall directly in the next second.


    The moment Zifeng appeared in the Holy Dragon City, he once again felt the connection between himself and it. When the remaining energy beam fell, a protective light �� suddenly rose and enveloped the entire Holy Dragon City.


    This is the protective shield of the building that only the city lord can activate. With the operation authority of the main control platform in the field theater, Zifeng directly uses his authority to raise the protective shield of the Holy Dragon City to the top step by step.

 v17 Chapter 1072： First line of defense

    As for how many points it will consume, Zifeng doesn''t care at this time!


    The energy beam violently collided with the protective cover, producing a huge explosion. Then a crack appeared. The highest level of protection light curtain that may crash in a wild war zone!


    The remaining beams of energy fell on the ground, and in the end only a dozen basin-sized pits were hit. The crisis of destroying the holy city has disappeared.


    Zifeng''s hanging heart finally returned to its original position. At the same time, he breathed a long sigh of relief and looked at the residents of Shenlong City, who looked at him stupidly on the ground.


    "The Lord of the City is back, we won!"


    A **** Shenlongcheng monk shouted loudly, and at the same time he pulled the cavalry soldiers out of him, shouting with excitement on his face.


    "Long live the Duke!"


    The survivors of the residents of the Holy Dragon City looked up at Zifeng at this time, roaring like a mountain tsunami, echoing on the rebirth of the Holy Dragon City.


    The residents who just opened the seal didn''t know that the Zifeng and Three Dragon City monks who appeared out of thin air at the most critical moment had been separated from them for a long time.


    At this time, although the crisis of destroying the city has been resolved, the war has not yet subsided, and the injured residents of Sacred Dragon City need timely treatment.


    Fortunately in my heart, if it were not for the magic power of the mobile phone, Shenlong City had now become a ruin, and the wounded Monk Shenlong City would not be able to hold on anymore!


    Save the wounded, put out the flames, everyone, hurry up!


    Without the order of Zifeng, the monk of the Holy Dragon City guarding around rushed into the Holy Dragon City one after another like an arrow from the string.


    There is no time to talk and celebrate with relatives and friends. The urgent Three Dragon City monks just rummaged through the ruins and rescued the injured Three Dragon City residents. After receiving simple treatment at the scene, he was quickly sent to the doctor''s position.


    The doctors and nurses who had been waiting for a long time were very busy, and they continued to treat the wounded. The sacred technicians also cooperated with the treatment.


    The uninjured residents of Shenlong City either sat on the ground exhausted and fell asleep listening to the cries and footsteps of their companions, or tore off their companions'' water sacs, poured the water sacs into their mouths, coughing and choking people from time to time.


    "Brother, your life is so big that you didn''t die?"


    A Three Dragon City monk saw a friend lying on top of a soldier, smiled and walked up, and patted the other person''s shoulder hard.


    "Damn it, if you come again, I will really die!"


    The injured Three Dragon City monk laughed and cursed, struggling to sit up and hug his friend.


    "Brothers, you are finally back!"


    "Yes, we finally meet again!"


    When the voice fell, the two laughed at the same time, their faces full of luck.


    Similar scenes can be seen everywhere inside and outside the reborn Dragon City. The uninjured residents also walked out from every corner, looking at the completely different scenery outside the city in surprise.


    They vaguely realized that something they didn''t know might have happened, so Shenlong City would appear in this strange place!


    Thanks to the joint efforts of all residents, all the injured were treated and the bodies of the deceased residents were properly resettled.


    For the residents of Shenlong City, death is actually just another kind of rebirth. Soon, the deceased will become a new corpse, reappearing in front of people''s relatives and friends. Fatty, Tyson, Ling Xuzi and familiar faces appeared one after another. When they came to Tang Town, their faces were filled with the joy of survivors.


    If the power of Uncle Tuo is too terrible, in this case Shenlong City can remain intact, this is definitely a lucky thing!


    The residents still don''t know that Shenlong City is actually the only surviving building city in the entire wild war zone. They were also taken back from the death **** before being destroyed by the purple wind!


    Shenlong City is indeed very lucky.


    While Zifeng was talking to the crowd, Murong Ziyue walked out of the building. Murong Ziyue held her sister tightly with one hand, her eyes were red like cherries.


    The little girl had been worrying about her sister, and now she finally met again. She will definitely cry.


    Fluttershy is also safe and sound, and is now following the sisters, but her eyes always fall on Zifeng, and her pretty face is full of joy after the reunion.


    After looking at each other with their women, Zifeng stepped forward and hugged them tightly in his arms.


    "Don''t worry, everything is over!"


    Feeling the trembling body in her arms due to fear, Zifeng smiled on her face and patted lightly for comfort.


    Let everyone go to rest outside the city first, Zi Feng checked in the Loucheng alone, his face was very solemn.


    Although the crisis of destroying this city has been resolved, the trauma suffered by Shenlong City is so great that it definitely needs a lot of resources and time to restore to its previous complete state.


    In addition to destroying the environment, both the defense tower city and the mother tree tower city suffered a devastating blow, one collapsed, the other collapsed and withered.


    The remaining buildings, including the main building city, have also suffered varying degrees of damage, but this does not affect normal use. As long as you pay enough brains, they can be repaired at any time.


    When he walked to the withered mother tree, Zifeng slowly stopped, and at the same time stretched out his hand to stroke the withered tree trunk with a thoughtful expression on his face.


    "City Lord, the mother tree died to protect Shenlong City. Can you resurrect it?"


    Lisa walked over in a shabby white robe. She tidyed up her messy long hair and said softly to Zifeng. When she looked at the mother tree behind him, there was a trace of pain and sadness in Lisa''s eyes.


    "Don''t worry, I will do everything possible to bring it back to life, instead of rebuilding a new mother tree tower city!"


    Zifeng nodded and agreed to Lisa.


    After the destroyed building city is rebuilt, a new architectural spirit will be born. Although it looks the same as before, it does not inherit the memory of the past at all and is basically equivalent to a substitute.


    Lisa wants the spirit of Shumother Castle, naturally the proud petite girl everyone is familiar with, not the reconstructed Shumother Castle!


    After hearing Zifeng''s promise, Lisa nodded and knelt on the clearing in front of the mother tree. This is where Lisa and her family usually practice, but now not only the mother tree withered, but also the green grass like flowers, and even the gem-like gem lake is completely dried up!


    Even if I don''t ask, I know Lisa''s heart must be hurting now.


    After seeing Lisa kneeling, many mother tree monks like her spontaneously gathered in the training field to pray and communicate as usual, hoping that the withered mother tree would respond.

 v17 Chapter 1073： Prime location

    Even if they knew in their hearts that it was just a futile effort, no one chose to give up.


    Zifeng watched this scene quietly. After a while of silence, he took out the "Rebirth Liquid" from the World Mall in the storage space and slowly poured it on the roots of the withered mother tree.


    I hope the bottle of potion blown by the jellyfish owner can make the mother tree come alive again!


    Of course, Zifeng would not pin all his hopes in a bottle of potion, but would do his best to wake the mother tree from its withered state.


    Leaving Lisa and the others who prayed in low voices, Zifeng went to the dungeon and back valley again, checking every attack position.


    An idea slowly surfaced in his mind, that is to build a city with super strong offensive and defensive capabilities, and to ensure that he will not be afraid of any enemy attacks!


    In addition to the existing floating building city, Zifeng is also preparing to use the newly acquired metal brain to rebuild a super steel city that can float forever, so as not only to stay away from the danger of landing, but also not to cause any damage to Shenlong City due to ordinary attacks. harm.


    Sitting on a rock by the lake, Zifeng began to organize his thoughts, thinking about how Shenlong City should develop next.


    Today''s Shenlong City is in ruins, so it is not suitable for launching more invasions. Moreover, Zifeng still has several coordinates in different worlds. He can use the mobile phone''s transmission function to go back and forth at any time to provide sufficient resources for the construction of the Holy Dragon City.


    Zifeng needs to accumulate enough strength to protect himself under any circumstances and avoid another crisis of destroying the city!


    The reason why he made such a choice was because Zi Feng was always a little worried. The actions of Wanjie Mall made him realize that the Wizarding World would never give up the anti-aggression against Loucheng World easily.


    It may not be long before there will be huge turbulence in the Xu Ling war zone. In Shenlong City, preparations must be made in advance.


    When the sun went down, countless flames lit one after another on the soft grass in front of Shenlong City.


    As many ordinary buildings outside Shenlong City were destroyed by the war, a large number of residents of Shenlong City who had taken refuge in Loucheng became homeless, and their resettlement became an urgent problem to be solved.


    The damaged city needs to be repaired. For security reasons, it is temporarily closed. The space under construction in this architectural city is not suitable for nearly one million residents. Even in the future, only core personnel will be allowed to enter.


    In Lingyan City, many insects are imprisoned and residents cannot approach to avoid accidents. Therefore, the residents of Shenlong City were temporarily placed on the grass in front of Lingyan City. After the construction of the city was restored, their respective residences were rearranged.


    The residents of Loucheng were very cooperative under the arrangement of Lord Duke. For the residents of Shenglongcheng who "just" experienced the crisis of destroying the city, this kind of camping is just a trivial matter.


    At this time, the residents of Shenlong City were sitting around each fire. They talked to each other eagerly, recalling their experiences in battle. The audience exclaimed from time to time.


    At this time, the narrator will smile proudly.


    After this disaster, the cohesion of the residents of Shenglong City seems to have become stronger. Many residents who did not know before now sit side by side and look very close.


    When the sun completely disappeared, the car roared, and then someone shouted for the residents to prepare their own food for tonight.


    Upon hearing this, the hungry residents immediately gathered in front of the car and received a package of sealed food.


    Sea monster jerky, compressed biscuits, big steamed buns that just came out of the pot, and buckets of drinking water were placed next to the fire of the residents.


    Because of the large number of residents and the amount of food required, Zifeng not only used the inventory of Shenlong City, but even returned to the original world to deliver a batch of food, which temporarily solved the food problem tonight.


    It was not until this time that he realized that Shenlong City had become a huge monster, not only with a huge area of ??the building, but also with a large number of residents. The normal operation of the building was nothing, but when it encountered a disaster, Many problems have arisen.


    Fortunately, Zifeng''s prestige in the holy city is extremely high, and the residents unconditionally implemented his orders, coupled with the active efforts of managers at all levels, causing chaos.


    Now that the problem has arisen, it must be resolved immediately, otherwise it will cause big trouble sooner or later.


    The first problem to be solved is the source of food.


    For the residents of Loucheng, as long as they have enough scores, they will never have to worry about hunger, because the cornerstone platform will provide basic food security.


    However, this is only to ensure that residents do not starve to death. However, the monks in Loucheng are all stomach kings. The basic food supply simply cannot meet their needs. They want more food, but it is difficult to buy from the cornerstone platform. Therefore, in most cases, they can only rely on Loucheng to find their way.


    When Shenlong City was first built, most of the food came from the primitive world, except for the small amount of exchange food provided by Loucheng. Later, with the gradual development of Shenlong City, the problem of food sources was gradually solved after it gradually became self-sufficient.


    However, with the destruction of the field war zone, Three Dragon City once again faced a similar problem, this time there were hundreds of thousands of residents and hundreds of thousands of troops, totaling nearly a million people!


    Relying solely on the supply of the cornerstone platform can no longer meet the needs of Shenglong City, so we must find another way out. Zifeng is already considering this matter and has a corresponding plan that must be implemented immediately.


    The mutant plants in Monster City have very poor reproductive ability, and their yields are also amazing. Zifeng attaches great importance to this. If it is determined that eating them will not cause harm to the human body, Zifeng plans to plant large-scale seeds nearby.


    In addition to these mutant plants, high-quality seeds from the primitive world will also be planted in large quantities on the land of Loucheng World.


    Before the grain is harvested, Sanlongcheng will also raise grain from other places. In short, Sanlong Group has a lot of money. In short, residents cannot go hungry.


    After the food problem is resolved, even if other things are slower, it will not have much impact on Shenglong City.


    Soon, the smell of food began to drift around. The residents are eating smoked food. People heard laughter one after another. The stars in the night sky seemed to become brighter.


    When night fell, the tired residents gradually fell asleep, leaving only the brightly lit Three Dragon City Legion in the distance. The soldiers face the dark wilderness and are always alert to dangerous situations.


    Another morning came. The residents of Shenlong City wake up very early. After breakfast, they are very busy.

 v17 Chapter 1074： Action is imminent

    Thousands of people act at the same time. This scene looks spectacular. A group of residents began to clear the weeds and gravel on the flat ground not far from Lingyan City, preparing to use it as a planting field.


    Human labor alone is certainly not as efficient as it should be, so the residents of Shenlong City just showed their magical power, and even the skills of the monks are well used to cultivate more land in the shortest possible time.


    There are many large agricultural machinery in Shenlong City, which are now also taken out of the warehouse. Driven by the residents of Lou city, these machines yelled at Yuanye, sowing the stored grain seeds.


    Zifeng returned to the world where Monster City was located, bringing back a large number of mutant plants. After analysis by scientific researchers, it is determined that plant seeds are almost harmless to the human body, and even contain many elements that are beneficial to the human body.


    Zifeng will naturally not miss such a good thing. He used a secret method to mature the mutant plants, and then carefully sow the harvested seeds.


    However, in the past few days, endless fields have appeared on Yuanye outside Shenlong City. Residents are busy in the field, carefully managing the seedlings that have just emerged from the ground.


    In addition to large-scale farming, a large number of Sanlongcheng residents with weapons and equipment stationed directly next to a huge lake hundreds of kilometers away, fishing with fishing gear from the primitive world.


    Tons of fresh fish are taken from the lake, processed, and then shipped to Shenlong City, which is busy every day.


    Fishing alone is not enough. The Three Dragon City monks also formed a huge hunting team. He drove out in the morning and back in the evening. Almost every time he returns with a full load.


    Because they were equipped with deadly weapons, the Saint Liuzhou monks'' hunting process became much simpler, but the nearby beast monster fell into a large mold and was almost cleaned up by the Saint Liuzhou monks. Before long, the hunting area of ??the monks of the Three Dragon City expanded again and gradually approached the area where other buildings and cities were located.


    The monks in other buildings and cities were very vigilant for these intruders who broke into their own territory without permission, and first sent their monk team to expel them.


    After a brief meeting, the monks responsible for expelling Loucheng all escaped. Whether it was equipment or maintenance, they were far away from the opponents of the Saint Liuzhou monks. The Saint Liuzhou monks survived because of the kindness of the Saint Liuzhou monks.


    After several consecutive battles, the nearby Loucheng also saw the strength of the Three Dragon City cultivators, and simply let them hunt on their own territory, lest these guys directly broke into the door.


    Those low-level Loucheng who once "employed" Shenlongcheng monks, after hearing that Shenlongcheng was collecting food everywhere, in fact, some Loucheng took the initiative to send food to try to get closer to Shenlongcheng.


    When I saw the Shenlong City that appeared out of thin air, the city lord below was both surprised and abnormal. Loucheng monks with a little bit of common sense know that even if a Loucheng of this size is not national, the difference will not be too great!


    The Duke reexamined suddenly. No wonder these monks are so powerful. They come from such a powerful architectural city!


    Zifeng basically refused to accept the deliberate flattery of these low-rise buildings, but while thanking them, he also gave them many gifts.


    After receiving the gift from Shenlong City, the owners of these buildings were flattered, and these objects from the primitive world really let them see the owners of these buildings and cherish them one by one!


    Since then, the dominance of Shenlong City in this area has been completely determined.


    "Zifa, your kid is faster, don''t always let everyone wait for you!"


    In front of a low-rise building city, hundreds of residents of the building city gathered together and put a package of packaged goods on a simple car.


    These commodities include medicinal materials, precious minerals, animal skins and food, which are collected by the residents of Loucheng every day.


    If in normal days, these items will be placed on the cornerstone platform of trading, and become the basic point of city operations on the exchange.


    However, since some time ago, Lord City Lord has issued an order, except for the exchange of guaranteed operation points in the castle, the rest of the items will be sent to the Holy Dragon City, exchange those novel items from their hands.


    The residents saw Shenglongcheng''s article, which was really delicate and strange. No wonder Lord Duke regards them as treasures.


    However, one thing is strange, that is, the products of Shenlongcheng have never been sold on the cornerstone platform. If you want to get them, you must go to Shenlong City to trade in person!


    Residents of low-rise buildings expressed dissatisfaction. In the case of backward traffic, it will definitely take a lot of time to go back and forth between the two buildings.


    Fortunately, the nearby beasts and monsters have been cleaned up by the monks of Shenlong City, and the road has become much safer. Otherwise, dozens of people will have to be deployed to guard the convoy. At this moment, the residents who ran to the side of the road to urinate had already returned with their pants in their hands. The residents of Loucheng started shouting and set off, slowly walking towards the direction of Shenlong City.


    When the residents of this low-rise city set off, the residents of other cities had reached the original site of Lingyan City, but they have now been replaced by Shenglong City.


    Looking at this huge Dragon City, these residents from the low-rise city, besides marveling, have deep awe, because whether it is this huge building or the monks passing by, almost all have orders. Their frustrating achievements.


    Fortunately, these monks in Shenlong City are not arrogant, nor do they have the arrogance of high monks, which also relieved the new low-rise residents of the city.


    According to the pattern of the field battle zone, Zifeng set aside a large area in front of Loucheng to trade with other Loucheng people and wanderers. At present, the fleets of low-rise cities and the wanderers who come here are all moving around in this area.


    There are many good things in the inventory of Shenlong City. In the past, because there was no market, they could only pile up their ashes in the warehouse. Now they just take them out for trading to collect the cost of building Shenlong City.


    One by one, foreign merchants who joined Dragon City were responsible for selling various commodities and bargaining with the lower-level residents who came to trade.


    "According to statistics, the total value of these goods you brought is 150,000 brains. What do you think of the price?"


    A resident of Shenglongcheng looked at the list in his hand and said to the residents of low-rise buildings who came to trade.


    After frowning for a long time, the team captain from the low-rise city hesitated, nodded, then pointed to the pile of goods on the shelf and said, "I want this kind of armor and those sabers, the more the better. !"

 v17 Chapter 1075： Break through in one fell swoop

    The captain was actually referring to the standard equipment eliminated from Shenlong City. Although the cultivators of Shenlong City can''t keep their eyes on their eyes, this is a good thing for the residents of the low-rise city.


    Between novelty and weapons, the captain naturally chose the latter!


    According to the price conversion, the bundles of equipment are loaded into the car, and then the low-level residents who come to trade happily set foot on the way home, ready to go back to honor the Lord Duke.


    Under the nearby parasol, Zifeng smiled and looked at the trading scene in front of him.


    The gains from trading are far less than the invasion and plunder of other countries, but victory is long-term safe, and it is also a considerable income after long-term accumulation.


    In addition to harvesting brain beads, this trade will also bring other benefits to Shenlong City, and it must not be easily terminated.


    Now that the urgent problem has been resolved, the next step is to repair the damaged Shenlong City and turn it into an iron wall city.


    Zifeng slowly got up and left the trading market, returned to Space Floor City, and came to the place where he cultivated his metal brain. With Zifeng''s free investment, the volume of the metal brain has grown rapidly, and now it can be comparable to the wheels of a car, with flashes on the surface.


    At this time, metal worms quickly formed at the ends of the tentacles protruding from the metal brain. They kept falling from the tentacles, tightly surrounding the metal brain, almost completely filling the floor and walls of the entire room.


    This is the magic of the origin of the world. The metal brain can use its creative ability to create countless metal bugs, and then use these metal bugs to devour metal to build monster cities and mechanical guardians.


    As long as resources are sufficient, this process can continue once and for all until the world''s resources are completely exhausted.


    Fortunately, the monster city does not have the ability to float in the air, otherwise these monsters that do not need food and drink will definitely become the most terrifying predators, allowing the monster city to spread all over the universe!


    As for the floating air outer city, it itself is built in a weightless space. Although it can also be propelled by a power unit, the floating air city will never travel easily in space before everything is determined, so as not to go back!


    What Zifeng needs most is a steel city built on the ground, it can only fly and move at best. As for the replica floating city, due to its huge limitations, he no longer considers it.


    Maybe he won''t think about this until he gets a new metal brain.


    Taking a deep breath, Zifeng wrapped his spirit in the metal brain, and then slowly penetrated in. Soon, he felt a pure young soul.


    For the emergence of Zifeng, this newborn soul was full of curiosity. Constantly testing to find out what Zifeng is.


    After hearing the judge''s intelligence, Zifeng knew that the soul in this metal brain would forever be locked in a fixed mental cage. Apart from splitting its mother and human manager, Zifeng will not be exposed to any information from the outside world.


    The designer''s way of doing this is to ensure the purity of the soul, thereby preventing it from arbitrarily building metal objects that no one understands because of those messy ideas.


    In the process of communicating with the new soul, the metal brain matrix and human managers will convey the information they want to convey to the new soul. A blank soul will naturally happily manipulate the metal worm based on the information it instills, and build the content of those blueprints with metal like a game.


    At this point, we can see the difference between a floating city and a monster city. Under the guidance of the managers, the construction of the mobile city is in order, which brings great convenience to the residents. However, this monster city is affected by the mother''s brain and some "trash" that cannot be deleted in time, leading to the construction of a city full of strange things that may appear.


    Zifeng will naturally not allow this to happen, so from now on, he will do one more job every day, which is to constantly communicate with the metal brain and let it build an ideal city according to its own ideas! I don''t know since when, the residents of Shenglong City were surprised to find that strange things had happened around Loucheng.


    Fluorescent metal worms appeared from time to time in the grass about an inch high. They gather together like ants.


    Many kinds of insects have been seen, but this is the first time the residents of Shenglong City have seen insects made of metal.


    At first, the residents of Shenglongcheng thought this was a new type of robot, but if they distinguished it carefully, they found that it was not the same thing at all.


    Especially when night comes, these fluorescent insects become a scene in Shenlong City. They set against the stars in the sky and look beautiful!


    It didn''t take long for the residents to discover that the place where the metal bugs gathered was gradually uplifting and then spreading to the surroundings. This seemed to be the basis of some unknown buildings.


    At first glance, it looks like an ant nest, but its size and style are different. Unable to determine what it is.


    When some residents of Loucheng were curious and tried to check, they were stopped by the brother of Shenlongcheng. They claim that worms are not only precious but also dangerous. No one is allowed to touch it.


    With the cessation of the Loucheng brothers, the residents of Loucheng stopped paying attention to these metal bugs, allowing them to continue to accumulate those strange things.


    There are many forbidden places in Shenlong City. Residents without specific authority are not allowed to approach them. Residents have become accustomed to this situation, but now there are more venues to deal with this metal worm.


    In addition to these piles of metal worms in the east and west, there was also a huge pit like a furnace on the once Lingyan Pagoda city square, where long lines of metal worms entered and exited in groups.


    There are no objects blocking their travel route. Even if they existed, they have been completely removed by the Three Dragon City cultivators to ensure that they can move back and forth as quickly as possible.


    Many residents of Loucheng were busy around the big pit, throwing piles of messy metal into the pit. However, this pit seems to be always full of dissatisfaction, and has been in a strange "boiling" state.


    "My Lord City Lord, we have conducted sampling and analysis and found that the metal brain produces a special solution that can melt any metal in a short period of time.


    The temperature of this metal solution is not high. Due to the existence of a special liquid, the molten metal can remain liquid for a long time.


    However, when the metal solution is swallowed by construction worms, their bodies will undergo magical changes.

 v17 Chapter 1076： Heroes

    When the construction worm sprays the metal solution, the special solution that can melt the metal will also be completely filtered and absorbed by the construction worm, which will cause the buildings to solidify instantly!


    A group of researchers from Shenglongcheng surrounded Zifeng, and the first person kept talking to Zifeng, with a hint of excitement on his face. These researchers are very interested in this magical construction method, as well as more magical metal brains and metal construction worms. When the metal brain started to work, researchers even spent all their time observing in order to grasp first-hand information.


    Have you ever tried to change the type and proportion of metal to change the performance of the building?


    After comparing with each other, it can be determined that the buildings built with this alloy solution are very smooth and beautiful in color, which is much better than melting all kinds of metals at once!


    Zi Feng nodded when he heard the words, this situation was also expected by him.


    Judging from the images of floating cities he obtained, these urban buildings suspended in space are beautiful, elegant and colorful. In contrast, the buildings of Monster City are far enough away from the market.


    To say that the citizens did not use special methods to influence the metal brain, but used special alloy solutions, Zifeng absolutely did not believe it.


    Zifeng''s ideal Dragon City must be absolutely beautiful, with all kinds of fresh colors, rather than chaotic like the monster city, the color is only black, monotonous.


    Now, one of Qianlong��s tasks is to find a way to obtain the city construction data of the floating city, so that Shenlong City does not need to be time-consuming and laborious to explore, but only needs to copy it!


    However, there is one thing that Floating City cannot be compared with Shenlong City, that is, their metal sources can only be limited to the world where they are located, and Shenlong City can collect special metals from countless worlds, making the performance of the building even more excellent!


    The collection of metals has been included in future plans. Shenlong City has plane coordinates. These different worlds will be sent to a large number of Loucheng monks to collect various metal materials through the use of storage rings and return to the Loucheng world on a regular basis.


    In fact, Zifeng once attracted the attention of Monster City and wanted to demolish it to build Shenlong City. However, after analyzing the samples he brought back, he found that there was a lot of radiation, which was very harmful to the human body.


    This kind of radiation cannot be eliminated with a simple method, and naturally it is not suitable for building an architectural city.


    In addition, the monster city is by no means easy to irritate. Zifeng broke into the core of the monster city right from the start, taking away a metal brain that had just split. This is definitely a lucky breakthrough!


    This nascent metal brain is extremely rare. No one can be sure when it will appear. Even the civic leaders and their actions this time are just routine explorations. However, there is indeed a nascent metal brain.


    As a result, civil leaders and others tried to rob, but Tang Zhen cut off Hu Die in the middle, which was in vain.


    In fact, for Floating City and Monster City, this new metal brain is a very tasteless thing. Floating city search is to contain the number of monster cities. There are fixed territories between monster cities. Looting of other monster cities is not allowed, otherwise it is likely to cause war!


    The new metal brain will either eventually become the mother''s dual body and help it build the same monster city, or find a place where there is no similar occupation before it builds its own territory step by step.


    However, as the entire world is occupied by monster cities, it becomes more difficult to obtain a piece of unowned land.


    But in the Loucheng world, this metal brain can develop without any restrictions. As long as the metal resources are sufficient, this metal brain can even completely cover the entire war zone! Since it is impossible to demolish the monster city as a raw material, Zifeng can only target other worlds.


    After discussing with researchers for a period of time, Zifeng went to another place in Lingyan City to check Duke Lingyan and other people imprisoned for research.


    Due to the invasion and parasitism of female insects, Duke Lingyan and other four architectural lords have now become monsters, and the monks of Shenlong City have taken over the four architectural cities in one go. While gaining a lot of wealth, he also captured all four master architects.


    As one of Zifeng''s secret weapons against the Troopers, these four mutant monsters have been well taken care of. There is no need to worry about life except for being pulled to cut meat from time to time and adding messy things to the body.


    When Zifeng approached, the mutant bug man lying in the rune cage immediately became anxious and tried his best to avoid the corner. They still retain a trace of wisdom, knowing how powerful and terrifying monks are!


    Looking at this huge female worm monster, Zifeng''s eyes were gleaming, and her brows were frowned from time to time, and she didn''t know what she was planning.


    The original world where the Alliance Building City is located has established a huge soul transfer center.


    More than 10,000 soul transfer cabins have been installed in the soul transfer center covering an area of ??300,000 square meters. If it is fully operational, it can transfer more than 1 million passengers in one day!


    In addition to a large number of soul transfer cabins, many auxiliary facilities have been added here, and the cutting-edge technology mastered by the original world has also been widely used here, making it full of science fiction!


    Only after the attack in the field theater, the soul transfer center was overloaded, and after receiving a large number of travelers back to the original world, it fell into a closed maintenance state.


    This super building was built entirely for the world of Loucheng. If the soul transfer matrix on the other side of Shenlong City is not opened, the soul transfer matrix of the primitive world will naturally not work properly.


    With the lifting of the seal of Holy Dragon City and its gradual recovery from chaos, the Soul Transfer Center, which had been closed for many days, was activated again and continued to undertake the task of transferring travelers.


    With the official opening of the soul transfer matrix, the huge runes in the sky began to flicker, and a beam of light suddenly shot down from the sky, which also meant that those passing souls had entered the primitive world.


    The staff are good at operating the equipment in front of them. This situation is very common. If unsuspecting people see this scene, they will even think that they are employees of a certain TV station.


    "The identity of passers-by has been verified, the embarkation of souls has begun, and the public institution of the soul transport cabin in 1911 has been launched!"


    The electronic synthesis sound rang in the building. An unmanned floating vehicle quickly reached the position mentioned in the sound just now. The closed transmission compartment has just opened.

 v17 Chapter 1077： Reboot

    Welcome to the primitive world, please take the transportation, I will lead you through the final immigration formalities!


    The car made an electronic sound. The man who walked out of the transmission room nodded, sat down in a comfortable chair, and asked the electric car to take him to other places. Looking at the mirror of the floating car, I found that my face was exactly the same as before. Obviously, the technology of the primitive world has improved, and I can create the appearance of passers-by in a short period of time.


    Of course, this face is only used temporarily. When Tom leaves this ordinary body, his original appearance will be removed, and he will wait for other passersby to use it.


    As for the health problems of public institutions, don��t worry, because the cleaning procedures after use are very strict and will never leave any safety hazards!


    The area of ??the soul transfer center is very large, and it took three minutes for the suspended car to reach the destination.


    Mr. Tom, are you planning to go on vacation this time?


    The staff retrieved the personal information of the passer-by from the information database, looked at the content displayed on the holographic screen, and asked the passer-by with a smile.


    Yes, I am lucky to have won this qualification, and my companions are very envious!


    The passerby named Tom nodded, maybe not suitable for the body of the public boarding house, so his facial movements were stiff, and his smile made him look embarrassed.


    However, the excitement in his eyes was unhindered, apparently very proud.


    "Your luck is really good, you know that you are the first person to pass here after the recovery operation, and now the whole center is serving you alone!"


    "Really, it seems that I am going to buy a powerful lens in the future!"


    Tom smiled and said in a relaxed tone.


    After chatting for a few words, the entry procedures were completed, and then the staff entered the electronic data into the wrist computer that Tom was wearing, indicating that he could leave the soul transfer center.


    Tom got up to thank him, but did not leave directly, but went to the office of Sanlong Group.


    Tom needs to report here, and then receive his salary and the benefits provided by the Shenlong Group for his own people.


    As a technician specially recruited in Three Dragon City, Tom not only has the qualifications of urban residents and enjoys the benefits of urban residents, but he can also get a fairly good salary in the original world.


    Someone waited for a long time at the service center. When he saw Tom coming in, he immediately stood up and welcomed him with a smile on his face.


    "Welcome back to the old world, Mr. Tom. What can I do for you?"


    This is just for the residents of Shenlong City. Because they belong to the same boss, they feel a little close to each other.


    "I need to get my salary and benefits. After all, this is not an urban world. If there is no money, maybe I will walk home!"


    Tom said with a smile, with a hint of sarcasm and helplessness in his tone.


    The reception staff of Shenglong Group smiled, but did not continue to answer the phone. Instead, they quickly turned on the computer in front of them. After a quick operation with both hands, they handed Tom some items.


    "Your total salary is ��730,000. It has been transferred to this bank card and can be withdrawn anywhere in the world. In addition, there is also an internal employee card, which can enjoy a 30% discount when shopping, but the upper limit cannot exceed 200,000! In addition to these two items, we will also give you a special product from Loucheng World for free, which can be given as a gift to family and friends.


    The friendly reminder is that the special products from Loucheng World are very popular in the primitive world. If you want to sell, we will directly recycle it here. The price is definitely not much lower than outside!


    Tom shook his head when he heard this and smiled at the receptionist: "My brother has always wanted a souvenir from the Loucheng world to show off to his companions. If he knew that I sold the special product you gave him, he would definitely be angry. of!"


    "In this case, please choose the major you need. This is the candidate menu!"


    The respondent pointed at the holographic image in front of him and said with a smile.


    After reading it, Tom picked five items from it, and after a while, the staff gave him the sealed box.


    After thanking the receptionist, Tom bought another suit in a nearby store and drove out of the soul transfer center.


    Before leaving, he looked back and found that the huge soul transfer matrix was flashing fast. Obviously, many residents of Shenlong City have obtained leave permits and have returned to their original world one after another.


    Now, Shenlong City is in the stage of recuperation. If there are no accidents, there will be no war in the short term.


    It turns out that there are thousands of residents in the world who have been specially recruited by Shenlong City. The long-term absence of relatives will definitely affect emotions. Therefore, Zifeng specifically allows specially recruited primitive world residents to return to the primitive world to visit relatives during this rare repair time.


    At the same time, the open team of the former World Partner Organization will once again set foot on the land of the urban world!


    With a glimmer of anticipation and collapse, Tom finally returned to his hometown.


    This is a small city located somewhere in the league. The population is not too large, but there are many pastures.


    Tom''s father is also a rancher. He has been wandering in his field all his life. He is honest and tough. He loves his ranch and hopes his son can inherit this industry and become a rancher.


    However, the eldest son Tom has no interest in running a farm. He has been interested in electronic technology since he was a child, especially when he grows up. This made his father very disappointed.


    However, as a qualified father, Old Tom has always respected his son''s choice and never mentioned his expectations anymore, instead focusing on his younger brother.


    This time, his father was not disappointed, because Tom''s younger brother was not interested in learning since he was a child, and liked everything on the ranch, so his future inheritance rights have been determined.


    Everything was perfect when things got here, but when Tom came into contact with the information of the Loucheng world, he was deeply attracted by the foreign world and thought of the idea of ??immigrating to the Loucheng world.


    Unfortunately, Three Dragon City did not plan to recruit the original inhabitants of the world, which also made Tom very disappointed. Fortunately, this situation did not last long. Three Dragon City finally began to recruit all over the world. Tom immediately signed up online and was finally selected through an interview. However, when he told his family the news, his father, whom he rarely contacted, immediately called and ordered Tom not to go to Loucheng World.

 v17 Chapter 1078： Easy to do

    To Tom''s father, Loucheng World is a dangerous place, and it is very likely that he will never come back again. He didn''t want to lose his eldest son just like that.


    As a result, Tom ignored his father''s dissuasion and insisted on going to Loucheng World, which also angered his father. The two sides had a big quarrel.


    In the next few days, Tom served in Shenlong City. Due to communication difficulties, he never contacted his family.


    When the Troopers attacked the wild war zone, Tom, who lived in Dragon City, was also sealed, but he had no sense of it, as if the enemy disappeared after a blink of an eye!


    This time, Tom was very sad when he asked for leave to go home. He didn''t know what this home would look like after leaving so long.


    When the car stopped by a familiar building, Tom walked down with a backpack. He looked around and walked towards his pasture.


    Not long ago, a car horn sounded from behind. When Tom turned his head, he found a young man looking at him with very familiar brows.


    "Hey, my brother, is it really you?"


    Before Tom recovered, the young driver looked surprised, jumped out of the pickup truck and went straight to Tom.


    Tom also recognized the other person at last. He turned out to be his own brother. However, his appearance has changed a lot. No wonder he didn''t recognize him at first sight.


    The brothers hugged each other tightly, laughed endlessly, and looked very happy.


    "By the way, aren''t you in the Loucheng World? Why did you come back suddenly?"


    When the two brothers walked towards their house, the younger brother asked Tom, looking very curious.


    "I just took a month off, and I want to take a good rest and see what''s going on at home."


    Tom answered casually, the expression on his face looking relaxed. For the first time, he discovered that the environment of the ranch was so beautiful that people were reluctant to leave.


    Unfortunately, the natural environment of the primitive world is still far from the Loucheng world. Even if it faces war at any time, it will not affect Tom''s initial choice.


    "I heard that Three Dragon City fought with aliens. Did you participate? Tell me what happened at that time?"


    As for his brother''s inquiry, Tom naturally did not hide it, so he told the situation selectively and was very excited when he heard his brother yelling.


    "I heard that you travelers will use the same body when they come back. Is it true?"


    After chatting a few words, the younger brother asked curiously.


    Yes, most travelers use public institutions, but after strict disinfection, there will be no problem! "Really, really cool. Let me feel it!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, his brother reached out and touched Tom to see if there was a robot next to him.


    The two talked as they walked. Soon, they came to the front of a two-story building. A strong man sits in a chair and looks through a portable tablet computer.


    After hearing the sound of the car, the strong man raised his head and stared at Tom quickly.


    Tom��s eyes are also very complicated. He looked at his elderly father and wondered why he felt a little blocked.


    When the pickup truck stopped, the two brothers walked to their father, who also put down the tablet and slowly got up from the chair.


    Tom glanced at the contents of the tablet and found that it was only information about the world of Loucheng, which seemed to be related to the disaster in the Three Dragon City not long ago.


    The Trooper suddenly attacked the wild war zone, razing almost all buildings and cities to the ground. Although Shenlong City survived by chance, the land occupied by its neighbors did not escape the fate of destruction.


    When the enemy''s power is found to be too strong, those who have crossed from the primitive world start simple transmission lines around them and send them back to the primitive world. As a result, this incident immediately caused a considerable sensation in the original world.


    When the passers-by received by the Soul Teleportation Array returned to their bodies, news about the Loucheng world spread quickly. At that time, rumors were flying in the sky, and many people believed that from now on, the world of Loucheng would be isolated from humans.


    For the primitive world, if the Loucheng world is really isolated from this, it will definitely cause huge losses, because the primitive world has started to develop rapidly since it came into contact with other worlds. Whether in science and technology or medical treatment, it has made progress unimaginable in the past.


    Shenglongcheng played an extremely important role in this regard. Zifeng has long become a legend and has been worshipped and paid attention to by many residents of the primitive world.


    Soon after the incident, the Shenlong Group issued a statement stating that Shenlong City had hardly suffered any losses, and it is estimated that it will soon resume transmission to the original world.


    People are skeptical of this statement, thinking that it is just a countermeasure to stabilize the souls of the people of the Shenlong Group. It is estimated that the monsters of the Shenlong Group may collapse in a short period of time.


    This claim has been supported by many people, and similar claims can be seen everywhere on the Internet. Unfortunately, no matter what the outside world talks about, Shenglong Group has always turned a blind eye to this.


    Fortunately, with the recovery of the spread of the soul, these rumors did not disintegrate on their own. However, in just one day, similar comments on the Internet rapidly decreased, and more and more comments were about the development of the Loucheng world.


    This is exactly what Tom''s father said on the tablet.


    "Come back soon!"


    The father seemed to have forgotten the previous quarrel, he just gave Tom a hug and patted him on the shoulder hard.


    After a few conversations, the father and son walked into the house with a smile. At the same time, they began to prepare for the party. I believe that relatives and friends will be willing to learn the real information of Loucheng World from Tom''s mouth. Even when a large number of residents of Loucheng returned to the original world to visit relatives, several groups of monks in Shenglong City also traveled to other places through transmission channels.


    Compared with other buildings and cities, Shenlong City has too many advantages. It not only has the original world as logistical support, but also because of the magical function of the mobile phone, it can be transmitted without going through the cornerstone platform.


    This will not only save a lot of "pumping" and allow Sacred Dragon City to quickly accumulate wealth, but also allow Sacred Dragon City to get rid of the limitations of the cornerstone platform and develop more freely.


    Now Shenlong City is preparing to build a city like a copper wall and an iron wall. Various metals are naturally necessary, and these different worlds controlled by Shenlong City are the best places to collect resources!


    A flash of light flashed, and nearly 100 fully-armed monks from the Holy Dragon City walked out of the transmission channel and looked at the surrounding environment coldly.

 v17 Chapter 1079： Hit the ground

    Above the cloudy sky, a touch of sunset is looming, and the air is filled with the smell of waste. Obviously this is another world of wasteland!


    "According to Lord Santos, there should be survivors nearby to establish a base. The manager there is supported by Lord Santos and is responsible for collecting source stones for us.


    Let''s go to that base now. If we find that the situation has changed, we can deal with it according to the situation!


    A Samsung lord looked at the map displayed on the wrist computer, explained it to everyone around him, and waved his hand to move to the target.


    Because they were not far from the goal, the monks chose to move forward. Before long, they passed through the ruins and saw that the base was blocked by a wall.


    Compared with the desolation of other areas, the base built in the ruins looks very lively. Pedestrians kept coming in and out from the gate of the base. There are also many cornfields nearby, closely guarded by guards on the sentry tower.


    Through the wall at the entrance of the base, two armed robots with slightly damaged shells can also be seen. They used cold guns to aim at the road outside the base.


    When the monk of Shenlongcheng appeared, it immediately attracted the attention of the base guards, especially when they saw the dress of the monk of Shenlongcheng, the guards quickly sounded the alarm, the gate of the base was closed, and the gun was aimed at the base. The monk in Shenlongcheng at the door.


    The two spider-shaped armed robots quickly activated, took a few steps forward, and locked the gun on the monk of the Holy Dragon City. He was clearly in a state of combat.


    At the same time, armed personnel continued to appear in the base. They occupy various positions that are easy to defend and difficult to attack. They looked like they were standing guard.


    "Who are you and what do you want?"


    On the wall passage above the base, a strong man wearing sunglasses raised an automatic rifle and shouted at the monk of Saint Liuzhou.


    Seeing the nervous expressions of the indigenous people, the Holy Dragon City monk headed by him shouted: "I am from the Holy Dragon City, I want to see Joel and Ellie!"


    Hearing these words from the monk of Saint Liuzhou, the person wearing sunglasses was slightly stunned. After taking a closer look at Brother Liuzhou, he raised the intercom and said a few words. "You wait here first, don''t move, or I will screen you right away!"


    After the warning, the man with sunglasses walked down the wall and led a group of people out of the base.


    "How do you prove your identity?"


    Looking at the Holy Liuzhou monk wearing black armor, equipped with a saber and a large-caliber rifle, the man with dark glasses felt the fear from his heart, but he still asked face to face.


    Because these natives are also the forces of Zifeng, under his leadership, the lord of Shenlong City seems to be very patient. He pointed at the armed robot standing at the door and said, "This is proof. Do you want me to show it to you?"


    The man in sunglasses frowned. He didn''t know what the monk leader meant, but he knew that the base relied on these armed robots to deter the bad guys around him.


    "What do you want to do, be careful that it will beat you up!"


    The man in sunglasses said casually, just wanting to describe the terrible combat power of armed robots, so this group of unidentified armed men knew more, but found that armed robots suddenly put down their weapons during the battle and quickly collapsed into a ball.


    This is a safe form of armed robot that only appears after the shutdown command is activated, but it has never been executed.


    "Damn it, what''s the matter?"


    The man in sunglasses yelled, and the companions behind him immediately pointed their guns at the monk leader, their faces full of tension.


    The biggest reliance was an accident, which made the sunglasses men panic, so they made this subconscious action.


    "Don''t you want me to prove my identity, I have proved that if this is not enough, I can shut down several other armed robots!"


    The brother leader looked at the nervous aboriginal with a hint of sarcasm. If the man with sunglasses was the enemy, he would have turned into a cold body at this moment.


    As a newcomer, it is very necessary to give these indigenous people some shock and awe, so that they can know what the Lou Cheng brothers represent!


    Among the different worlds that Shenlong City can teleport, this is the only world that has not been formally invaded. First of all, Zifeng is afraid of this "semi-finished" world, and secondly, it is not worth investing too much here, otherwise it is very likely to make ends meet.


    Therefore, using indigenous people to collect the origin of the world has become the best choice for Zifeng. All hard work must be handled by the indigenous people. As long as Three Dragon City enjoys the benefits, that''s good!


    As the scene became more and more tense, a group of survivors appeared from the gate of the base. The first to see the man with sunglasses raised his finger at the Three Dragon City brothers. He immediately shouted nervously, "Put down the gun, this is our own!"


    Hearing this, the man in sunglasses quickly put down his weapon. The murderous intent of these people on the opposite side is too heavy, and it takes great courage to raise and aim at them.


    Only then did he realize that his clothes had been soaked in cold sweat and his legs were shaking. Joel was the one who announced the news. He looks much better than before, with a little strength in his body. Obviously, the survivors believed him.


    Hello, this is Joel. Mr. Zifeng sent you here?


    Joel glanced at the monk and asked in a faint voice.


    "Yes, in addition to bringing back what the Duke wanted, we also brought a batch of materials, which I believe will be helpful to you."


    After hearing the monk leader''s words, Joel showed a smile on his face, and then motioned to the monk to follow him into the base, attracting many curious bystanders of survivors along the way.


    Due to Joel''s careful management, a large number of survivors gathered in the base, the street looks very lively, and there are also many vendors selling goods.


    Although the mutant creatures in this world have not been eliminated, the survivors have regained their expectations for life in this place where humans gathered.


    However, the crisis also followed. The coveting of hostile forces and the attacks of mutant monsters also made the base thin ice. Had it not been for the armed robots and other precautions left by Zifeng, Joel would have become a skeleton now.


    The timely appearance of the monks of the Three Dragons City and the materials he brought are very important to today��s base, especially when Joel knew that these monks would stay for a long time and would provide help in times of crisis, his heart was even greater. firm.


    He has seen the magic of Zifeng, and at the same time he can clearly feel that these silent Three Dragon City monks will never be too bad!

 v17 Chapter 1080： Within

    On the second day of the arrival of the monks in the Holy Dragon City, the base issued a somewhat puzzling order. Anyone with any rare metal on the announced list can come to the base to exchange food, weapons, and extremely precious medicines.


    As for ordinary steel, as long as the quantity is sufficient, you can also exchange what you want.


    The survivors are skeptical about this, because metal steel is definitely the most worthless thing in this barren land, and it can be said to be tied up.


    Since the base wanted to buy these metals, the survivors had nothing to do, so they would naturally choose to try it.


    From this day on, the entire base has become a huge garbage dump, and survivors have to transport large amounts of metal every day in exchange for food that can sustain life.


    Many vagrants thought this incident was a charity act of the base and believed that they were using this method to help the survivors, but they were unwilling to admit it.


    Due to the gathering of monks in Loucheng and the exchanges with wanderers, Shenlong City has a stable source of metal. Under the shadow of the sun, this base has become more and more famous, attracting more survivors to take refuge here.


    Ten years later, with the help of Shenlong City, this base has become a huge city, and drugs to fight against the source of mutation have been successfully developed. The survivors finally ushered in the dawn of hope of rebirth!


    Time passed day by day, and half a year had passed since the seal of Shenlong City was lifted. Six months is enough for many things to happen, especially for a city with huge potential for construction, huge changes have been happening all the time!


    During this quiet period, Shenlong City not only restored its former prosperity, but also saw beautiful metal buildings stand one after another in front of the residents of the building city, guarding Shenlong City.


    According to Zifeng''s idea, this kind of metal building can usually be used by residents of the construction city. When in danger, it can also become a fortress of war to attack invading enemies in a short period of time.


    In order to realize his ideas, Zifeng invited many top designers from the primitive world at all costs. After careful design and selection, he got the architectural drawings he wanted.


    According to the design plan, the entire Shenlong City is divided into several areas, each of which has a different architectural style. All the famous architecture schools in the world can have a place in it!


    However, the largest proportion is still crazy buildings full of modernity and sci-fi style. Each piece is the work of the world''s top designers, and it can definitely be called the top product among the top products!


    Surface-to-air missiles, laser weapons, near anti-aircraft and other weapons are hidden in the building. When they are not open for use, outsiders will never find any abnormalities.


    In addition to these weapons from the primitive world, human high-tech weapons are also hidden in it.


    After the design drawings were completed, Zifeng rubbed the drawings with his own spirit, and instilled them into the metal brain one by one, so that the construction could be carried out according to the design drawings.


    This process is very complicated. Fortunately, Zifeng''s spirit is as vast as the sea, otherwise just recording and rubbing these drawings would be enough to make him completely collapse!


    After Zifeng obtained the architectural drawings of a large number of metal brains supported by World Origin, he was like a child who got his beloved toy. He directed more and more metal construction worms and started playing the game of "building a house"!


    The large number of paintings that ordinary people seem to have a headache are very simple for the metal brain, and it is easier to make, and there is absolutely no negligence.


    When the metal brain is in charge of commanding, a large number of metal building insects are working hard every minute. One metal building after another, not only the details and drawings are exactly the same, but measured by calipers, the appearance is carefully crafted and looks like Huge artwork


    The first form of scale was a large building full of prosperous Tang Dynasty heritage. The cornices and arches of the building are gone. The carefully cultivated flowers and trees make people feel as if they are in another time and space, which surprised the residents of Shenlong City.


    Although the original architectural style has been preserved as much as possible, there have been many changes. First of all, the building area has expanded indefinitely. The most eye-catching is a huge metal tower with a height of 300 meters, which looks extremely spectacular.


    In the initial design, this huge metal tower was actually a super defensive tower in addition to its basic residential functions. A large number of high-tech weapons are placed inside to deal with possible enemies in the future. The mage defensive tower damaged by the attack will also be built next to the giant metal tower, so that the two will echo each other in attack and defense, and complement each other.


    In addition to the metal tower, other buildings also have hidden functions, but apart from the core personnel of the Holy Dragon City, few people can enter it.


    For the residents of Shenglongcheng, they have a visual feast. They never thought of such a beautiful building in the world!


    It''s relaxing to watch it alone, not to mention that they can stay in it one day in the future!


    Due to the special alloy formula, the necessary decoration will be carried out in the later period. The various properties of metal buildings are also very suitable for human living. At the same time, they are also super defensive.


    Even with heavy artillery bombardment, you can''t break the metal wall. Don''t mention bullets at all. In the event of another attack, residents only need to stay at home, which basically guarantees their own safety.


    In fact, underground projects are also built together with ground buildings. Even the residents of Shenlong City don''t know that the earth under their feet has gradually been hollowed out, replaced by a complex and solid multi-layer metal space, like a small house, which is still expanding.


    In these underground metal spaces, there are still enough propeller installation positions to ensure that one day the entire Shenlong City can fly to the sky!


    Of course, this is just a plan. With the current methods of Sacred Dragon City, this can''t be achieved. Unless you master more powerful technological methods, it will once again float to the level of the city until it surpasses the level of the country!


    Otherwise, in addition to the main building city that can be lifted and moved, the rest of the buildings can still only stay in place, which is definitely not the result that Zifeng wants.


    In order to support this miraculous construction project, the metal resources collected by Shenlong City have reached an astonishing amount. It is estimated that when the entire construction project is completed, the finished metal collected from several different places will also be used up!


    At the same time, in order to ensure that the metal brain can perform beyond its standard, the supply of world origin has not stopped, and the financial resources accumulated by Shenlong City will soon be exhausted.

 v17 Chapter 1081： Scheming

    I want to know whether it can support the completion of the entire project.


    Sometimes Zifeng even considers whether to find a new world to invade and plunder all world resources there to make up for the huge consumption in the past six months.


    However, the discovery process of this new world requires time and opportunity, and cannot be forced at all.


    Fortunately, Zifeng also knows that this kind of thing is not in a hurry, so he has been systematically managing and building the castle. Under the careful management of him and his residents, Shenlong City has become more and more famous. Even the residents of Loucheng thousands of miles away have heard the rumors of Shenglong City.


    Novel products and countless opportunities have attracted countless monks and wanderers from Loucheng to Shenlong City. This has also caused people to flow outside Shenlong City all day, and the prosperity is much higher than that of the primitive wild war zone!


    Another benefit of the dramatic increase in reputation is that many wild war zone survivors who were initially sent to the Xuling war zone have also rushed from all over the war zone after hearing this news.


    Whenever there are survivors from the savage war zone, the monks brought back by Zifeng, such as the King of the Blood River, will come to see if there are any relatives or friends among these mixed survivors.


    Although it is clear in my heart that when the disaster began, it was throughout the entire war zone and how difficult it was to survive, but I still inevitably carried a little luck and expectation in my heart. Although most monks returned disappointedly, there are still some monks who are very lucky. They really saw their lost loved ones, and when their hearts fell into chaos, many monks had tears in their eyes.


    After these survivors of Loucheng who once belonged to the wild war zone arrived, they would basically choose to live near Shenlong City, because Shenlong City would never bully them, but would give them proper care.


    Moreover, with the gradual development of Shenglong City, there are more and more opportunities, and there are even opportunities to become residents of Lou City. The wandering survivors will naturally not miss such an opportunity!


    In addition to vigorously building the Dragon City and turning it into a strong fortress, Zifeng also brought back nearly 100,000 surviving monks in the wild war zone from another world, and they all signed employment contracts with them.


    These monks did not appear in front of the world, but were left in the center of the city on the space floor. This is a card of Zifengzang.


    As for the remaining monks who are still stranded in other places, Zifeng no longer deliberately looks for them, leaving only the contact information, which will be sent to them for inspection on a regular basis, and will be retrieved as much as possible.


    I can get what I want, but I have a clear conscience. It is already benevolent for Zifeng to do this!


    However, when the accident happened again, the development of Shenlong City was underway thousands of miles.


    At the end of another busy day, Zifeng returned to the lounge and read the notes that Duke Dream gave him for a while. He fell asleep without knowing it.


    What Zifeng didn''t know was that just after he fell asleep, the black diary that was updated from time to time suddenly glowed, and a special force spread from the diary, slowly surrounding the entire room.


    Dazed and don''t know how long he slept, Zifeng suddenly heard someone whispering in his ear. This voice mentioned cable TV, and seemed to lower the voice deliberately, not wanting others to hear it.


    A trace of vigilance rose in his heart, and Zi Feng quietly opened his eyes, only to find that the surrounding area was pitch black, as if he were in a room with no light.


    The speaker just now is not far ahead. With his super night vision ability, Zifeng was sure that seven or eight people were sitting there. The sound of the conversation just now came from their mouths.


    Although he didn''t know why he left the bedroom and suddenly came to this strange place, Zifeng didn''t panic. After he confirmed that his grades were not affected, he carefully got up from the ground and walked slowly to the people.


    Although Zifeng''s footsteps were very light, these strangers sitting in the dark still realized, and turned to look at Zifeng''s direction at the same time.


    "Are you awake, young man?"


    Another subtle voice sounded, which seemed to be one of the voices of the conversation just now, but he deliberately lowered the voice to give people a sneaky feeling, causing Zi Feng to frown slightly.


    "Who are you and why am I here?"


    Zifeng asked slowly, because he was not sure about the specific situation, so his voice was not too loud. "I knew you would ask, come and sit down, I will tell you slowly!"


    Zifeng is fearless because of his great power. Although the atmosphere here is full of strange things, he slowly sat on the ground beside these people as required by the voice.


    As long as something is wrong, he will show his spirit and kill all these sneaky guys!


    However, when Zifeng was lying on the ground, he immediately noticed something wrong, because the bottom of his **** was not the ground, but something very soft to the touch, like a living carpet of flesh and blood.


    Although he was strange in his heart, Zi Feng remained calm and turned his head to look at the master of the voice.


    I don''t know why, when he was sitting on a strange carpet of flesh and blood, the darkness in front gradually receded, leaving only a black and white scene in the end.


    Seven or eight strange-looking men and women gathered together and looked at him with indifferent eyes. The person talking to him just now turned out to be a middle-aged man with a skull on one side and a black tattoo on the other.


    They were very close, sitting on a black open object, feeling like a carpet of **** flesh.


    Seeing Zifeng looking at them, the middle-aged man showed a creepy smile and continued to lower his voice and said, "Don''t worry about where this place is. I will tell you some things first. You must remember them, otherwise you may lose life!"


    Zifeng raised his brows and nodded slightly.


    "First of all, don''t speak loudly, otherwise it is very likely to bring those nightmares. Even if we have nightmarish skin that can shield our breathing, it is very likely that we will be found abnormal by nightmares!


    Once you fall into the hands of a nightmare, you will definitely die, and it is too late to regret!


    Zifeng nodded and glanced at the black object under his butt. The back passage turned out to be a **** blanket called Nightmare Skin. He didn''t know what it was.


    "In addition to not being able to speak loudly, it is also important to never eat anything messy. Anything that looks like food may change you after eating.


    After you get any food, you should watch carefully for a period of time to make sure there is no abnormality before eating!

 v17 Chapter 1082： Skirmish

    When speaking, the middle-aged man pointed to his face and gave a wry smile. "Look, I just ate a piece of cake and I feel safe because I was too hungry. As a result, my whole body began to rot. This situation lasted for half a year, and it didn''t improve until recently."


    Zifeng looked at each other. From his point of view, even the middle-aged man��s neck can only rot by half. It is said that with such a terrible injury, the other party should be dead, but the middle-aged man is still alive and is still using teaching. The tone tells Zifeng what to do!


    Don''t want to know, this place is absolutely abnormal!


    Zifeng felt that there seemed to be a layer of fog in front of him. He didn''t understand why he came here suddenly. As a king, he has his own discipline and achievements, it is impossible not to know the enemy''s conspiracy against him. Obviously, there is something else hidden in this matter! "There is one more thing you must remember, and that is to have real colorful items, which are very precious treasures. Once you find them, you will get as many as possible!


    However, magic items also have real colors. If you make a mistake, you may lose your life. Therefore, you must also be careful.


    What does the real color mean?


    Zi Feng asked suspiciously, and at the same time, he glanced at the person who was only black and white, and thought of something faintly in his heart.


    After hearing Zifeng��s question, the middle-aged man patiently explained: ��The so-called true colors are any colors except black and white. They are all objects from outside this world, or the essence of magical objects, with extremely high the value of.


    Any item of real color can be exchanged for a good item from a hawker, so you must not miss it!


    After listening to the middle-aged man��s explanation, Zifeng nodded and said with a hint of curiosity: ��Can you tell me why you are so eager to explain this to me? How can you conclude that I don��t know this information?��


    Hearing the words, the middle-aged man glanced at Zi Feng with one eye, and let out a deep laugh, only with a hint of chill.


    The other men and women also covered their mouths and chuckled, looking at Zifeng''s eyes strangely, as if they were full of schadenfreude, just like watching a lamb being slaughtered.


    Zifeng seemed to understand something, a joking smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, and he looked at the terrified middle-aged man so calmly.


    The middle-aged man seemed surprised to find that Zifeng showed no signs of panic, but he continued to whisper: "I wonder if you noticed the difference between us?"


    Zifeng nodded and said faintly: "There are indeed some differences, such as my hands!"


    While speaking, Zifeng raised his left hand, and the middle-aged man nodded with a smile, looking at Zifeng''s palm, only one eye was full of greed.


    Unlike the monotonous black and white colors around him, the color of Zifeng''s left hand is completely normal. In addition, the two rings worn on his fingers are also shining with colorful colors, which are extremely vivid.


    "You must have seen my left hand to make sure I come from another world. As for why you told me this information, there must be some reason. Maybe it''s like an equivalent exchange. Only by telling me this information can you qualify for me. Hands!


    Tell me now, right?


    When Zifeng said this, the eyes of the middle-aged man had become a little colder, and his murderous aura was looming.


    "Hey, I didn''t expect you to be quite smart, but so what, as long as I finish what I want to say, you can''t even give it. This is the rule, and it cannot be changed at all!"


    Having said that, a hideous expression appeared on the middle-aged man��s face, pointed to his empty eye sockets and said, "Look, in fact, I come from another world like you. After I woke up, someone told me The information just now didn''t give me any time to think, they just cut off my eyes!


    Now it''s finally my turn to experience this feeling. Don''t worry, I will try my best to relax and cut off your hand slowly to make sure you can clearly see the whole process.


    When the middle-aged man said this, the laughter became more bleak, and the other half of his face twisted and twitched.


    "Are you sure I will let you do this, won''t you?"


    Zifeng looked at the middle-aged man and continued to ask in a faint tone.


    "Run, dream!"


    The middle-aged man pointed to Zifeng��s nightmare skin and said, ��Once you sit on this nightmare skin, you won��t leave unless you wait until dawn. If you don��t believe me, give it a try!��


    Zi Feng was moved by the words, and found that he was blinded on his skin like a nightmare, unable to move at all!


    Speaking of this nightmare, the skin is quite magical. Although it looks like a dead thing, when you touch it with your hands, it makes people feel that it is a living thing.


    Even if it is the dead skin shedding in the nightmare, it can still survive on its own and may evolve into a whole.


    Every time someone sits on nightmarish skin, a lot of tough and abnormal hair will appear in the pores, and these hairs will quietly fix the person tightly to the skin. At the same time, the edges of the nightmarish skin will curl desperately, trying to wrap the person sitting on it.


    Middle-aged men are very picky about their sitting posture, that is, they press on an edge area, which prevents the nightmare skin from curling automatically, but even so, the nightmare skin never stops struggling and wriggling!


    Once wrapped in the nightmare skin, it will automatically absorb Xie Jing, drain the flesh and blood of the trapped creature, and finally become a mummy abruptly!


    As long as enough biological essence is absorbed, the nightmarish skin will change and gradually grow, until it becomes a terrible nightmare again!


    Nightmarish skin is not uncommon in this world. People often find in the corners of some buildings that many nightmares will shed their skins and discard them during evolution, basically in an unfolded state.


    As for the rolled up nightmare skins, they will all be wrapped in bones, indicating that it has swallowed some careless guys!


    Of course, Zifeng doesn''t know these conditions yet. He only knew that his legs were **** by nightmarish skin and hair. It is for this reason that middle-aged men seem to have nothing to fear!


    As long as it is an ordinary person, it is impossible to break free from these hair strands, and can only be slaughtered obediently in the end!


    After staring at the nightmarish skin for a while, Zi Feng turned his head and looked at the smiling face of the middle-aged man. He shook his head gently and said in a cold voice: "It''s too early for you to be happy. Who told you I can''t leave my nightmarish skin?"

 v17 Chapter 1083： put all ones eggs in one basket!

    The middle-aged man was taken aback when he heard the words, he looked at Zifeng with doubts, and smiled disdainfully. In the eyes of middle-aged people, Zifeng just wanted to be brave. When the knife fell on him, he would beg for mercy!


    There is only one thing he can''t understand, why at this time, why is Zifeng still a proof of appearance, seems to care about the dangers he will encounter, and is obviously not a bully?


    Does this person from another world really have a way to deal with the immediate crisis, otherwise he would not be so calm at all?


    Thinking of this, the middle-aged man suddenly felt vigilant. He originally planned to slowly clean up the purple wind and make the long night no longer boring, but now he decided to immediately start collecting the rewards he deserved.


    "What you said is useless. If you can really get rid of this nightmare, how can you fall to this point?"


    In the eyes of middle-aged people, any unfortunate person who suddenly appears in this abandoned house is either a passerby from another world or a sleepless night with exhaustion. With their weak power, they cannot resist the shackles of the nightmare skin!


    After saying these words, the middle-aged man''s face showed a hideous look again, and he whispered to Zifeng: "In the next few days, you will enjoy this kind of rare experience. After tonight, you You will completely lose your left hand!


    Remember not to resist or yell, or I will chop your neck instead of your wrist!


    As soon as the voice fell, the middle-aged man suddenly pulled out the dagger from his waist and waved it at Zifeng''s arm.


    The distance between the two is less than one meter, and the middle-aged dagger can definitely hurt Zifeng easily, especially when the body is trapped by the nightmare skin, it is inevitable!


    Seeing that the middle-aged man really attacked him, and acted mercilessly, a cold light flashed in Zi Feng''s eyes.


    When the dagger was about to touch his body, Zifeng did not move away, but directly stretched out his hand. He held a dagger of unknown material in his hand.


    "Damn, you must let me go, or I will make you pay a heavy price!"


    The middle-aged man saw that his dagger was caught by Zifeng, but there was not much panic on his face, but was seriously threatened, and at the same time waved to his companions.


    After receiving the signal from the middle-aged man, his companions took out the ropes one by one and threw them at Zifeng.


    These guys are very skilled. Obviously, they often use rope slings. In addition to the extremely short distance, Zifeng couldn''t move his body, so the noose fell on him without omission.


    These ropes do not know what material they are made of. They look tough and abnormal. Once caught, they will be pulled tightly, unable to break free.


    Obviously, these people have been preparing for this for a long time. When it was confirmed that Zifeng was trapped, the colors of pride and sarcasm became stronger and stronger, as if they had taken Zifeng away.


    An ignorant person is fearless. These guys don''t know what a terrible life they face now.


    Zifeng would not be polite to those who tried to hurt him. Shake his wrist lightly, and the middle-aged man will definitely take the dagger back. Then, he saw a cold light flashing, and the dagger struck the middle-aged man''s arm. This step is very fast. Before the middle-aged person felt any pain, his arm was severed and blood was flowing.


    Looking at the bleeding arm, the middle-aged man screamed and tried to stop the bleeding frantically, but sprayed one by one on his companion''s head and face, dripping with blood but unable to dodge.


    Since you are seeking your own death, then I have no responsibility!


    The corpse didn''t see any shaking, the rope that was wrapped around Zifeng''s body was broken, and he slipped down one by one. Some ropes even turned directly into a pile of powder.


    Seeing the scene behind the scenes, the middle-aged man and his companions were shocked. They know the toughness of the rope, but they don''t know what terrible strength and control are needed to break the rope to this degree!


    The shocking scene continued. Under the horrified gaze of the middle-aged man and his companion, Zifeng''s legs flashed faintly, and then a burnt stench disappeared to pieces.


    The nightmare-like skin was burned into cinder, which was the part under the control of Zifeng. Now it is completely carbonized!


    "It''s a nightmare skin, it looks like this!"


    With a cold snort, Zi Feng slowly stood up from the ground. He looked down at the guys with scared expressions on their faces, and a cruel smile was provoked at the corners of his mouth.


    "What are you asking me now, what do you want to tell me, if there are secrets, the fate will be much tragic than him!"


    Zifeng pointed at the middle-aged man who was still screaming, and his tone was full of murderous intent, which seemed to have caused the temperature to drop a bit.


    These motionless guys nodded immediately. They are very clear about the current situation. If Zifeng can move freely, his life and death will be completely controlled by him!


    At this time, they couldn''t help regretting why they didn''t leave a person alone beside their nightmarish skin to prevent possible accidents.


    Of course, this is just an idea. Although I understand the benefits of doing this, few people do it on a normal day.


    When night comes, those extremely sensitive night monsters will wander around, sniffing the scent of creatures a few kilometers away, and then rush to find food.


    Therefore, at night, people will choose to sit on nightmarish skin and hide themselves with the breath it emits, otherwise they may not survive the dawn.


    At this moment, although they nodded and expressed their willingness to cooperate with Zifeng, they secretly prayed in their hearts, hoping that the wandering nightmare could smell the breath of Zifeng, and then rushed here to tear it to pieces!


    In addition, there is no way to escape the current crisis.


    The middle-aged man who prayed secretly didn''t know. After Zifeng learned of the so-called nightmare, he completely held his breath. Now even if he is standing in front of the nightmare, as long as he doesn''t move, the monster can''t find him.


    Even if there is a nightmare, Zifeng will not be afraid, just killing people! This is the self-confidence brought by power. Others avoid nightmares, but Zifeng is eager to see it!


    From a distance, gently stop the wound of the middle-aged man to prevent him from bleeding to death.


    Judging from the performance just now, this middle-aged man is obviously the captain of this team, and he must know more information than others. It is still useful to keep him until he gets the information he wants.


    As for those middle-aged companions, Zifeng doesn''t mind killing a few, so that they can better understand the situation and dare not deceive themselves with lies.

 v17 Chapter 1084： Unreasonable play

    "You, yes, you. Tell me now, what the **** is this place?"


    Zifeng squatted down, went around to the other end of the nightmare skin, and whispered to a companion of a middle-aged man: "Remember to answer truthfully, otherwise..."


    He didn''t finish what he said, just stretched out his hand and pointed at the heavy breathing middle-aged man, reminding them that those cruel and terrifying methods had fallen on him.


    The indigenous people are both sad and afraid of the miraculous things that have turned from sleepless people.


    Because they have lost their initial consciousness and are extremely obsessed with the flesh and blood of creatures, these night monsters have become the biggest threat to the sleepless people, even those who are active during the day cannot compare.


    For dreamers with great power, these night monsters are also enemies that need to be eliminated. They will never be kind, because they were once the same kind. They even kill and clean them regularly.


    In fact, the city will be built in a place where dreamers gather, and many people with insomnia will live there. Both parties will work together to resist the invasion of magical objects.


    The sleepless person in front of Zifeng comes from a nearby city. The reason they are here is that they had to spend the night in the wild because they delayed their return time while looking for supplies.


    The nightmarish skin under the buttocks prepared for this unexpected situation. Without it, the sleepless nights outside the city would almost certainly die!


    Teams like them abound in cities, because dreamers never provide free food, and people with insomnia can only find their own way to fill their stomachs.


    People usually lament that the teams that go out to search often never come back, but life will continue until they become one of the missing persons.


    When Zifeng was named and questioned on another sleepless night, he said everything he knew, and Zifeng turned his gaze to the pale middle-aged man.


    This person trying to calculate himself is also a passerby from other worlds. Maybe Zifeng can get some useful information from his mouth.


    Seeing Zifeng staring at him, the middle-aged man smiled bitterly, not knowing what Zifeng thought.


    "I only know these. Even some of the things they just said, even I don''t know. If you want to kill me because of this anger, then I can only think that I am unlucky!" There was a trace of pain, and Zifeng even noticed a sparkling tear in his eyes.


    Seeing the middle-aged man''s expression, Zi Feng thoughtfully.


    "Where are you from, how long have you been here, do you want to go home?"


    To the surprise of the middle-aged man, Zifeng sat down in front of him and asked him in a tone similar to ordinary people.


    Although a trace of vigilance suddenly rose in his heart, the middle-aged man who suddenly felt that his future was bleak when he thought that his life was in the hands of others, and that he had a partial disability, was completely relieved at this time.


    To make himself more comfortable, the middle-aged man leaned back a little, and then slowly said in a low voice: "The world I live in is full of mobile mechanical fortresses with huge steam. People live in these machine fortresses and wander around. In the vast world.


    There are also monsters outside the fortress. We need to find a way to survive, while fighting sporadic monsters, looking around for resources, and avoiding occasional natural disasters of movement.


    Before I came here, I used to be a boiler worker for a large mobile fortress. What I have to do every day is to keep the fortress running by throwing fuel into the huge boiler.


    After the busy work every day, I will take a good shower and then go home and rest.


    I have a virtuous wife and a pair of children. After so long, they should have grown up!


    When the middle-aged man said this, soft colors appeared on his hideous face, and a warm smile appeared on the corners of his mouth.


    "Then why are you here? Have you found anything wrong?"


    When the middle-aged man heard this, he shook his head and said, "Actually, I don''t know the specific reason. I only know that to avoid moving natural disasters, I work overtime for three days and three nights. In the end, I was too tired to sleep on the fuel pile.


    As a result, when I woke up, I found myself in this world and could never go back.


    However, I once found a crystal in the fuel. It looks very beautiful, I put it in my pocket for my wife. As a result, when I came to this world, I found that the crystal was also in my pocket.


    After hearing this, Zifeng''s eyes lightened slightly, and said to the middle-aged man, "Where is the crystal? Show me!"


    The middle-aged man hesitated, and finally reached out his hand and took out a rope with pink nail-sized crystals from his collar.


    Zifeng only glanced at it and knew the source of the crystal. This is obviously a special rough stone!


    Unlike the rough stone that Zifeng has seen before, this rough stone is entangled with a special power, which seems to be intertwined with the breath of a middle-aged man.


    Even if this crystal is lost, can you vaguely feel its location and find it?


    When the middle-aged man heard this, he said in a bewildered tone: "How did you know? This thing was lost twice, but I finally found it again, so I tied it up with a rope to avoid losing it again!" With such an expression, Zifeng continued to ask the middle-aged person: "Have you been in contact with other passers-by, and there are similar crystals on your body?"


    The middle-aged man nodded and shook his head again. "I have seen two hikers before, but they are very lucky and have become powerful dreamers. They are not at the same level as me.


    I was afraid of being ignored, so I dared not come forward to speak.


    Having said this, the middle-aged man''s face showed a trace of shame. He is also a passerby. People get along well, but he is already impoverished. It''s really embarrassing.


    Zifeng gently shook his head and smiled, looking at the middle-aged man''s eyes with a trace of pity and ridicule. This guy missed the opportunity to change his own destiny, which is ridiculous because his self-esteem has shrunk.


    Fortunately, this guy was lucky enough to meet himself by chance. Although he will be an experiment, at least, he will have to pay more than he does now.


    However, Zifeng did not mention the matter for the time being, but asked another question.


    "Are you sure I am a passerby, so you will tell me something urgently, and then you will follow the strange trading rules and take the real colored items from me. What''s the matter?"

 v17 Chapter 1085： Mystery

    Hearing Zifeng mention this, the middle-aged man''s body trembled, thinking that Zifeng was going to settle the old accounts, but he honestly replied: "That''s what the sleepless night stole my eyes said. In fact, I don''t know the specific reason.


    However, when I saw you, there seemed to be a voice in the minds of several of us who kept telling us that we would listen to these words just now, and then we might be rewarded.


    The only valuable thing in your body should be the real color, so that thing should be a reward for me!


    Hearing these words from a middle-aged man, Zi Feng was completely speechless. He finally knows why this passerby is so miserable, because this guy is a badass and a fool!


    In fact, Zifeng has vaguely understood the specific reason, but this is definitely not what the middle-aged man said.


    If Zifeng was just an ordinary passerby, and unfortunately met this fool in front of him, I am afraid that his future life will be as miserable as him!


    Zifeng has guessed the specific function of this rough stone, which is highly valued by middle-aged men.


    It should be deliberately thrown into this world by the original will of this world, like an admission permit, and connected with the spiritual destiny of the discoverer.


    When the binding step is completed, the person who finds the rough stone will pass the level in a state of mental exhaustion or great excitement.


    Because they are interconnected, passers-by can clearly feel the location of the rough stone, and it is absolutely impossible to lose it!


    The function of the rough stone is certainly not as simple as bringing passers-by to the dream world, but it should also have more special functions. I guess since you crossed the border, you haven''t killed the monster yourself?


    Zifeng asked the middle-aged man with a trace of joking in his eyes.


    Seeing the terrible nightmare hit us, Gus''s calves were trembling, and the hand holding the dagger was trembling slightly.


    In the past, when encountering such terrifying magical objects, he would subconsciously choose to avoid them, but now he has to fight for his own life and death. Gus didn''t dare to think of such a thing before.


    Before he entered the dream world, he was just an honest boiler worker and had never been in combat. Even when he came to this world, he was forced by life and never did any murder or transaction.


    It is said that people like him are not used to this cruel world at all, and it is only a matter of time before they are eliminated.


    Maybe Gus did not die because of the luck and protection on the rough stone, but because his character was reasonable, he was recognized and followed by several people with insomnia, and together they formed the current team.


    Unfortunately, that kind of life has completely disappeared, and then he will face the biggest challenge of his life. If he lives, he may change everything. If he died, no one should be blamed. After all, this is his choice!


    "Kill them, or you will die!"


    The icy voice of Zifeng shocked Gus. He gritted his teeth, let out a low growl, and rushed towards the nightmare less than ten meters away from him!


    The two night demons also spotted Gus while he was moving, making a "silk" sound of excitement, and walking towards him with all their teeth and claws.


    "Smash, die for me!"


    Gus hit the front of the night demon severely, wielding a dagger with one arm, and pierced directly into the night demon''s body.


    The Night Demon didn''t seem to feel it. Instead, he waved his paws, pierced Gus''s shoulder mercilessly, and yanked off a large piece of meat.


    Gus''s aching body trembled, but he still wielded a dagger frantically, stabbing Nightmare''s body. In the end, he simply fell to the ground, brandishing a dagger and piercing the nightmare with white flames in his eyes.


    As for the other Daredevil attacking him with his back on his back, Gus didn''t have time to pay attention to it. He just wanted to kill the night monster below him!


    The nightmare of Gus''s attack was still struggling at first, but there was no movement after a long time, and the flame in his eyes slowly extinguished.


    Gus had become a **** person at this time, but he still struggled to stand up, turned and rushed to another nightmare that devoured his flesh and blood.


    I don''t know where I left the dagger, but Gus, his eyes are red and don''t care. His eyes were so crazy at this time that he directly rushed to the nightmare attack, wrapped his arms around his neck, and refused to let go!


    "Kacha!"


    A creaking sound sounded, Gus''s nightmare abruptly broke his neck, and at the same time he stopped struggling, and the white flame in his eyes went out!


    The nightmare collapsed body loosened, Gus slowly knelt on the ground, looking up to the sky for a burst of silent laughter.


    He felt that his grievances had been completely vented in the battle, and his initial cowardice and low self-esteem also disappeared with the death of the Night Demon. Even if Zifeng lied to him, Gus would not regret if he could give up his cowardice and fight a fierce battle before the end of his life.


    Seeing Gus kneeling on the ground dripping with blood, Zifeng nodded lightly, with a hint of approval in his eyes.


    This honest, dull, and unhappy middle-aged man''s performance in the fight made people shine. If he had done this long ago, he might not have fallen to where he is now.


    Open walkers with the will of the origin of the world will eventually run around looking for food like ordinary sleepless people. When they say it, they will definitely be laughed at by their peers!


    The next thing to see is whether the original will of the world cares about this person. If things are not what he predicted, Gus''s life will be difficult to maintain.


    Under Zifeng''s constant gaze, Gus''s breathing became weaker and weaker, and he seemed to die at any time.


    However, he raised his head with difficulty. His bloodstained eyelids tried to provoke him, staring at Zifeng with a difficult smile.


    "If I die, please let go of my companions, they are just poor people!


    Even if we have done anything harmful, we are forced to be powerless. Who made us do this. Live in such a world.


    After speaking this sentence intermittently, Guth''s head suddenly dropped, and the breath of life was completely dissipated!


    "Dead, it shouldn''t be like that!"


    Zifeng looked at Gus''s body, a trace of doubt flashed in his eyes, and said in a weak tone.


    As for Gus''s companions, they all cried secretly at this time. They watched their eldest brother die in front of them, but they couldn''t help it at all. The pain in their hearts cannot be described in words.


    Looking at Zifeng from behind, he was full of disgust and killing intent, but he was even more helpless and sad.

 v17 Chapter 1086： King Kong Bodyguard

    Compared with a strong person like Zifeng, an ordinary sleepless night is like a bug, not only has no fighting ability, but may be punished for unintentional offense at any time.


    The sleepless person killed by the dreamer is actually no less than the sleepless person killed by magic. Even compared with magic, people with insomnia are more afraid of dreamers.


    Zifeng ignored the malicious gazes behind him, just stared at Gus''s body, and a trace of doubt gradually appeared on his face.


    "Something is wrong. It is said that after a person dies, there will be a little distraction, but why didn''t I feel it?"


    Zifeng slowly walked to Gus''s side, stretched out his hand and pushed it. The black and blue body fell to one side, opening an eye full of unwillingness.


    "This situation is very similar to the operation of the teleportation matrix. Whenever the bound person dies, the soul will be sucked away by the teleporter, and then wait for boarding to rebirth!"


    Zi Feng thought of this, his eyes suddenly lit up, and his smile appeared on his face again.


    "My guess is true. Gus is not dead at all!" At this point, Zi Feng shook his head again and said in a low voice: "No, Gus is actually dead, but he has gained a new life. Obviously, This cannot be separated from the source stone!"


    At this moment, Zifeng suddenly turned around, looked at the corner of the night, and smiled at the sleepless people who were still in tears. Don''t be sad anymore, because your boss is back!


    Hearing Zifeng''s words, everyone was stunned, but quickly remembered what Zifeng had said to Gus, and suddenly a glimmer of anticipation came from the bottom of my heart.


    If the eldest brother really becomes a dreamer, maybe he can really come back to life!


    Looking in the direction of Zifeng, they heard slight footsteps. Then a familiar figure appeared in front of the house. Gus is dead.


    At this time, he only wore a coat, his whole body injury completely disappeared, his broken arm grew again, and even the eyes dug out by the insomniac recovered.


    It''s a pity that this is just an ordinary eye, and there is no sign of true color.


    The rejuvenated Gus is full of emotion. He glanced at his happy companion, nodded with a smile, and then turned to look at Zifeng.


    Please accept Gus''s gratitude to me.


    As Gus spoke, he knelt on the ground, bowed his head to Zifeng deeply, and raised his head for a long time.


    Unconsciously, the dark night gradually faded, and a ray of morning light gradually emerged.


    At the moment the night disappeared, the nightmare skin sitting under the insomniac��s buttocks shrank back into thick hair and turned into thin and dry leather, looking insignificant.


    The people who stayed up all night stood up from the ground and rushed to Gus to congratulate him.


    When his elder brother becomes a dreamer, he will definitely take care of them with his old feelings. Maybe from then on, they don''t have to risk finding food everywhere!


    After all, a good day is coming!


    Gus also smiled happily. After rebirth, he felt good. Not only did all the dark wounds disappear, he was also full of endless power. It seems that one blow can blow up the wall!


    In fact, this is just his illusion. Compared with the real strong, Gus is far from perfect. He is just better than the average insomniac.


    However, as long as Gus does not die and strives to improve his strength, sooner or later he will become a real strong!


    Zifeng ignored the cheering crowd, but kept staring at the street outside, seeing that those wandering nightmares had entered the building and soon disappeared without a trace.


    There is still a black and white world in front of us, which looks lifeless. At the same time, black dust was still falling from the sky, which seemed to be the ashes of some burning objects.


    As the nightmare disappeared, another dangerous monster jumped out again. It is another monster with real colors and the real enemy of the dreamer. Gus once heard the dreamer say that these magic items do not belong to this world, but they are not the same as passers-by, they are pure intruders!


    The mission of travelers and dreamers is to kill all these invaders and restore peace and stability in the dream world.


    Between these two kinds of potential fire and water, it is not endless retribution!


    From the perspective of the map, Zifeng saw the traces of a group of humanoid magic objects. They often patrol the streets and occasionally enter the roadside buildings, seeming to be looking for something.


    If you look closely, you will find that the bodies of these magical objects are translucent, and there is a colorful rune on the forehead to drive out the black dust near the body.


    These runes are the true colors mentioned by Guth. After the dreamer kills the magical objects, he will also take away these true colors and replace them with various required materials!


    As for the specific operation, Gus had no contact due to his low status and was unable to answer Zifeng''s question.


    In addition to these humanoid magic objects, Zifeng also saw some huge magic objects appearing out of thin air. Their appearance is fierce and terrifying. They kept walking in the wilderness and destroyed everything they encountered along the way.


    Tang Zhenggang planned to look at the source of these magic items, but he vaguely heard someone calling himself from a long distance, like Murong Yanzi''s voice. At the same time, he also felt a mysterious force appeared, as if trying to drive him away from this world.


    This mysterious power Zifeng is very familiar. It is the legal power possessed by the primitive will of the world. It cut off all the space around Zifeng and tried to drive him out, an illegal intruder!


    "I may have to leave for a while. If you have nothing to do, just wait here for a day!"


    Zifeng frowned and thought for a while, then turned his head and said to Gus beside him.


    "No problem, I will wait here for you to come back!"


    After a quick nod, Gus thought for a while, then asked: "What do you want, do you need me to help run errands?"


    Although Gus became a dreamer after he was reborn, he did not dare to be disrespectful to Zifeng, instead he became more humble.


    In addition to thanking Zifeng for changing his destiny, Gus also knew very well that he was still extremely weak in front of Zifeng. Maybe the opponent can grind himself into powder with just one tap!


    Only by obediently obeying orders and sincerely serving Zifeng can he live safely and even have the opportunity to become a real man!


    "You can''t intervene in my business, just wait for me. If you don''t want to, you can take your partner and leave. I won''t blame you!"


    Gus quickly shook his head when he heard this, saying that he would definitely stay here and wait for Zifeng, and would never leave easily.

 v17 Chapter 1087： comminicate

    Nodding lightly, Zifeng gave up his resistance to the original will, and his body slowly disappeared in front of Gus and the others.


    The soul seemed to have passed through a very narrow passage and finally returned to his body. When Zifeng felt that he could control his body, he suddenly opened his eyes. A pretty face looked at his face with concern.


    After seeing Zifeng wake up, a smile seemed to light up the whole world.


    "Zifeng, you finally woke up. You really scared me just now!"


    Murong Yanzi glanced at Zifeng, and after confirming that he was safe and sound, he whispered.


    "Zi Yan, what did you see just now? Is there any problem?"


    Zifeng sat up from the bed, looked around, and asked.


    After hearing Zifeng''s question, Murong Yanzi''s embroidered eyebrows frowned slightly, and said with a trace of doubt: "There was really something wrong just now. In the past, when you were sleeping, you were very light. As long as someone approaches, you will immediately Wake up, but this time I tell you to wake up for a long time.


    Moreover, compared with the past, it is very rare that you wake up more than an hour late today!


    Zifeng nodded when he heard the words, glanced around thoughtfully, and finally locked his gaze on the Meng''s notebook that was thrown on the bed.


    Murong Yanzi saw Zifeng staring at the note in his dream, smiled, picked it up, put it on the bedside cabinet, and said: "There is another thing that is very wrong, that is, you will never put a book on the bed. You won��t sleep until you put the book in place!"


    Nodding lightly, Zifeng got up and walked to the window, watching the thriving scene outside, the originally depressed mood will be relieved.


    After having breakfast with his family, Zifeng arranged the things to be dealt with, and then took his dream notes to the secret room. The expression on his face is very serious.


    The unusual encounter last night must have something to do with this dream note. What Zifeng wants to know most now is whether this happened accidentally or was it done by Duke Dream deliberately?


    Zifeng''s idea was to approve the second one, because whether he strayed into the City of Dreams or sent his notes to the Duke of Dreams, everything happened unexpectedly and suddenly. Even afterwards, Zifeng felt unreal, wondering if he was dreaming at the time.


    However, this dream note does exist. Through the constantly updated content, Zifeng has learned many secrets of the Loucheng world, which is of great help to him!


    The strange encounter last night made Zifeng realize that the note of this dream must not be as simple as it seems. Perhaps the encounter with the Duke of Dreams laid the foundation for the events of last night!


    What is the purpose of Duke Dream''s move? What is the relationship between Dream World and him?


    If the dream world is an alien world invaded by the dream building city, then why does it become so chaotic? Are the invading monsters the residents of the dream city? Are the dreamers a rebel supported by the original will of the world?


    While Zifeng was studying Dream''s notes, the residents of Shenlong City, who was responsible for guarding the cornerstone platform, called and asked him to stop thinking temporarily.


    "City Lord, the Keystone platform has released another message, urging you to go to the Central Theater as soon as possible. Would you like to see it?"


    Zi Feng frowned when he heard the words, nodded slightly to show that he knew, and then put away the notes in the dream as he walked, and continued to think about the question just now. If what he expects is correct, the dream note is a special transmission channel, which can send soul consciousness to that strange world. Of course, this process must be completed during sleep.


    In addition, because his spirit is too strong, he will notice any abnormalities in his dream notes, so this guiding process must be completed unknowingly, causing him to know nothing about it before.


    If you are an ordinary person, it is estimated that just a glance at the notes of the dream is enough to make you enter the world of dreams!


    Knowing the possible cause of the incident, Zifeng had a plan in his mind and decided to deal with the cornerstone platform first.


    Walking all the way to the room where the footstool platform was located, Zifeng saw the information mentioned by the residents.


    The content of this message is nothing more than urging him to go to the Central Theater as soon as possible and tell the members of the Theater Presbyterian Council what happened when he was in the World Mall, but the problem is that similar urging messages have appeared several times in the past six months.


    Cornerstone Platform urged himself so eagerly that Zifeng felt that something was wrong, because when he returned to the Loucheng world, he had already done all he should have said. Even if he has something to hide, it has nothing to do with the task.


    So the cornerstone platform squeezes itself so urgently, but why?


    In particular, almost every time the information mentions the elders in the war zone, this organization composed of high-rise residents in the construction city has such a big influence that the cornerstone platform must serve and communicate with it?


    According to information obtained from the main control platform in the field theater, a construction city can only obtain intermediate permissions at most. This limit cannot be changed, otherwise it will affect the normal operation of the Cornerstone platform.


    However, after Zifeng deliberately collected some information, he found that the power of the elder guild of Xu Ling theater was much greater than he had imagined, even beyond the reach of the intermediate authority.


    Obviously, he has become the target of these guys and has repeatedly sent messages urging him to go to the central theater. This is definitely a conspiracy!


    Looking back on the experience during this period, Zifeng believes that the Presbyterian Church should not find that it has ransacked the treasure house of the super biological intelligent brain, and the reason for urging itself should have nothing to do with this.


    In this way, the Presbyterian Church has only two things to pay attention to.


    First of all, its own castle belongs to outsiders, and it is also the only one preserved in the field war zone. The elders will definitely be very interested in how their own castle survives and the secrets of moving the entire castle here.


    Now around the Holy Dragon City, there must be spies belonging to the War Zone Presbyterian Church, and the investigation of the Holy Dragon City is definitely not a day or two.


    As a large number of survivors from the savage war zone were moved here, the power of the war zone elders ruled the sky, and it was not difficult to obtain information about the Dragon City from the survivors.


    In addition to this reason, Zifeng''s own experience is also legendary. Maybe the theater committee is interested in him, so he is ready to trick him into prison for research?


    This possibility does exist, but it is very small.


    In the entire Loucheng world, there are countless rich people. The experience of the eminent monks in Loucheng can be called a legend. Zifeng''s performance may be dazzling, but looking at the entire Loucheng world, it may only be considered good.

 v17 Chapter 1088： Lets go together

    What''s more, for the Lou Cheng brothers, Lou Cheng itself is the biggest golden finger. It can not only be used as a cultivation cave, but also has endless training resources and skills to exchange. It is to carry out plane invasion tasks from time to time to accumulate personal wealth and The best way to increase combat effectiveness! Zifeng''s mobile phone can be regarded as a mobile micro-based platform, but the disadvantage is that it can only be opened to him alone. However, as long as the residents of Loucheng strive to improve the level and strength of Loucheng, anyone has the right to enjoy similar rights!


    Of course, his mobile phone also has unexpected advantages that the cornerstone platform cannot match, such as quickly improving the user''s level of achievement, helping to understand the power of the law, and having many magical applications.


    But these are the people that Zifeng did not reveal their secrets. Even the closest people don''t know the specific situation. Zifeng is sure that the elders of the theater will definitely not know!


    Excluding this speculation, the only place that Zifeng might attract the attention and covet of the war zone elders is the architectural space of this city.


    There is no doubt that the space floor is precious to the city. Even the top cities will not be easily missed. As an outsider, Zifeng accidentally owns a space-floor city that belongs to the Xuling war zone. This will certainly attract the unwillingness and covetousness of many people who are willing to do so.


    Zifeng analyzed it carefully and believed that before he arrived in the space building city, the theater elders had found it through its own authority, and made a judgment based on its abnormal performance, and judged that the space building city had already belonged to the city of no owner!


    Only because of the concealment of the space building city, the theater elders could not determine its location at all. This delayed the acquisition of the space building city, but found that Zifeng was unexpectedly cheap.


    After Zifeng obtains the authority of the city lord''s space architecture, there is bound to be a display on the cornerstone platform. Perhaps from that moment, the war zone elders began to notice Zifeng and began to investigate him!


    The purpose of this is naturally to regain the space of the Loucheng from the hands of the outsider Zifeng.


    Even with the most malicious speculation of the Theater Presbyterian Church, Zifeng would not feel too much, because through the information he collected, these guys have done a lot of wicked things, and it is not impossible to use conspiracy and tricks to rob the space castle. !


    With this idea, Zifeng would naturally not seduce herself stupidly. In any case, there is a long distance between here and the central theater. Even if they don''t go, they can''t control themselves.


    If these guys don''t give up and send someone to harass them, Zifeng will have a way to deal with it, let alone get rid of it secretly.


    Unless Zifeng defected from the war zone with the space building city, the other party will not be able to mobilize the mainland first-level building city to conquer, because this will consume extremely huge resources. Unless there is a cornerstone platform to pay for it, no one will do this. Trading at a loss!


    With this plan in mind, Zifeng stopped worrying about this matter and left here slowly.


    He has to do some preparatory work, because tonight he will go to Dream World again to see what the Duke of Dream is going to do.


    At the end of another busy day, most of the residents of Shenglongcheng went to bed early because there are still many jobs waiting for them tomorrow. Three Dragon City does not support idle people and does not return it. As long as residents work hard to show their value, they can always find a suitable location.


    After the "rebirth" of a fire, the managers of Shenlong City have realized their shortcomings. At the same time as the construction and expansion, many places are also quietly changing, which makes the foundation of Shenlong City more reasonable and perfect.


    If you look down from a high place at this time, you will find the lights around the building city are flickering. Except for the light source used for lighting, the rest are light groups composed of metal building worms, which are under construction day and night.


    The colored lights of the searchlights are constantly intertwined in the sky. In addition to the decorative effect, the main purpose is to prevent possible flying monsters, so as not to cause unnecessary damage to the holy city.


    The ground defense work is so tight that it is almost impossible for the enemy to cross the defense line composed of thousands of Three Dragon City Legions and reach the core area of ??the Three Dragon City smoothly.


    Not to mention that under the cover of night, there are the monks of the Three Dragon City, they lurking like ghosts, responsible for guarding the safety of Loucheng.


    At this time in Sacred Dragon City, a hall was brightly lit, with a dozen top lord monks sitting in chairs and talking quietly, while Xu Ling''s son, Fatty, Master of the Blood River King, and the Dharma King were also here.


    It can be said that almost all the top masters of Shenlong City gathered here.


    In addition to these masters, there are also many Three Dragon City monks of different levels. They sat in chairs and almost filled the room.


    Although food and fruit are placed in front of them, they don''t like eating at all. Instead, they looked nervously at Zifeng sitting on the bed and the dream notebook in his hand.


    "City Lord, are you sure you want to do this?"


    The fat man hesitated for a moment, but still asked in an uneasy tone.


    "Of course, otherwise I won''t call all of you. Don''t worry, this is just an experiment. No need to make a fuss!"


    The fat man shook his head when he heard this: "I''m not afraid, but if something really happens, the stability of our city will definitely be affected, so we must be careful!"


    After hearing this, Zifeng smiled softly, and said to the fat man: "Your worry is not unreasonable, but I have prepared it in advance, so there will never be a problem."


    Looking at the dream note placed in front of him, Zifeng continued with a trace of dignity on his face: "This dream world cannot establish a normal plane transmission channel. It can only be entered through the guidance of the dream note. Besides, I am not sure about its How large is the scope of influence and how many people can be affected.


    There should be many resources in this world, and many secrets are still hidden. Since we are right in front of us, how can we easily miss them?


    Hearing Zifeng''s words, they also understood his plan. If the dream world can be entered in large quantities through this method, it is estimated that it will not be long before the monk of the Holy Dragon City will start a new round of invasion! "Well, everyone, get ready, I''m going to start!"


    Looking around, Zifeng opened the dream''s note, as if the sea of ??spirit began to invade into the dream''s note.


    The originally still dream sound suddenly glowed and hovered automatically in front of everyone. At the same time, a strange force spread from the dream sound and enveloped all the monks in the hall.

 v17 Chapter 1089： The situation is grim

    After being touched by this strange power, the crowd immediately felt sleepy and yawned constantly, seemingly unable to stop.


    Some monks in Shenlong City, their attainments are very low, unable to resist this drowsiness, they can only sleep in a chair.


    The lords above the monk level were still barely able to resist, but they had to fall asleep after a while. Only the highest lords and the fat man seemed to be in high spirits, as if they were not affected in any way.


    Seeing this scene, Zifeng seemed to realize his heart, waved his hand and pushed the dream note to Ling Xuzi.


    "I''ll go there first, the next thing is Mr. Trouble!"


    Ling Xuzi nodded and said to Zifeng: "Duke, don''t worry, I will definitely not give up."


    Zifeng chuckled when he heard the words, yawned under everyone''s gaze, lay on the bed for a minute, and soon fell asleep.


    As if after a long journey, Zifeng suddenly opened his eyes until he could control his consciousness.


    The surrounding environment is very familiar, it is the building where he left last time, but now it is shrouded by night again.


    With the appearance of Zifeng, two voices immediately appeared around him, one was the voice of Gus, and the other was the owner of the voice, apparently the Three Dragon City monks who participated in the experiment.


    "City Lord, come here!"


    "Sir, beware of outsiders!"


    After listening to the suggestions of both parties, Zifeng looked around and found that Gu Si and the Three Dragon City brothers were facing each other, both looking at each other with vigilant eyes!


    "Don''t be nervous, it''s all yours!"


    With a wave of his hand, Zifeng walked directly to several monks in Shenlong City to see their changes.


    He has now been able to confirm that he and the residents have entered this world spiritually, and the body is still in Shenlong City.


    Only in this way, the physical materials can not be carried, and they will stay in the Holy Dragon City together. The first few monks in the Holy Dragon City, wearing single clothes and no weapons, are the best proof!


    Without the advantage of equipment, Monk Shenlongcheng''s combat effectiveness will be significantly reduced, which is extremely detrimental to Zifeng''s plan!


    It is imperative to find out where the dreamer��s weapons come from and whether they are available in large quantities.


    Zifeng saw another Three Dragon City cultivator appear out of thin air, signaled everyone to wait quietly, and then turned and walked towards Gus.


    Do you know where the dreamer��s weapons come from?


    Gus listened for a while, frowned for a while, and then said in an uncertain tone: "I seem to have heard people mention this before. It seems that only by constantly refining and reaching a certain level, certain things will become dreamers. The weapon used." Zifeng rolled his eyes and said to Gus, "Are you really that simple?"


    Gus blushed and said to Zifeng: "This. I was not a dreamer before, but I occasionally hear people mention it, so..."


    "Well, I know!"


    Zifeng waved his hand to stop Gus from explaining, scanned the surroundings, sucked a red brick into his hand, and took a closer look.


    In Zifeng''s view, this is an ordinary turning point, but I don''t know what form it will take in the outside world.


    When they saw all this behind the scenes, they all seemed puzzled. They don''t know what Zifeng is doing.


    But they soon knew the answer, because a huge spirit directly wrapped the red bricks and continuously penetrated into the red bricks. It turned out that it looked like an ordinary turn, and in a short period of time, it became shiny like gold!


    Less than three seconds later, Zifeng regained his spirit, already holding a dazzling gold brick in his hand!


    "It turns out that it relies on spirit to change the internal structure of ordinary items, and relies on spirit to recharge. I think that only by using special materials can we produce the best weapons!"


    If this is the case, the situation of the monk in the Holy Dragon City is not necessarily bad. Although there is no such horrible spirit as Zifeng, it is more than enough for the refining of weapons!


    However, the power of weapons manufactured in this way still needs to be verified.


    Having said that, Zifeng casually threw the gold bricks to Gus, and pointed to the nightmare wandering outside.


    Go out and experiment to see how strong this brick is?


    He saw the extraordinary origin of Zifeng, which was an unprecedented magical method of disappearing and appearing out of thin air.


    It is also aware of this, Gus will honestly wait here and dare not leave, so as not to anger Zifeng.


    As for those who were taken away by him, they have the strength to make Gus lose, and even some broken dreams are incomparable. If such a powerful person comes with dozens of people, he can definitely make him completely occupy the city!


    Seeing more and more passers-by appearing in front of him out of thin air, Gus didn''t dare to think about it anymore. He just kept telling himself in his heart that he must be honest and obedient, so that he can save his life among this mysterious group of people, and at the same time get enough benefits.


    After hearing Zifeng''s order, Gus went out without hesitation, holding the gold bricks directly, and wanted to perform well in front of future supporters.


    As the dusk fell, various night monsters appeared in groups on the street again, and their tracks could hardly be found without careful searching.


    After becoming a dreamer, Gus automatically learned to protect his breath and ensure that he would not be discovered by the night monster. At this time, in order to attract the attention of the night demon, he deliberately released a trace of aliveness.


    Several nearby night monsters immediately realized this, turned and looked at Gus''s position, and rushed towards him.


    Gus was not afraid of this. He lifted the brick and smashed it into a nightmare. He saw a golden light. Nightmare''s head suddenly tilted and was smashed into a big pit by the BRIC countries.


    The nightmare screamed and fell directly to the ground, seemingly not far from death.


    Gus didn''t expect that Zifeng would give him gold bricks so easy to use, and his body was as hard as steel in a nightmare, and he was directly hit in the head!


    No wonder the dreamer''s combat effectiveness is so strong. Facts have proved that this is not only the advantage of achievement, but the weapon in hand is also so important!


    Gus had seen Dreamer''s weapons far away, but they were mostly black and bronze, and occasionally silver, but he had never seen gold.


    Maybe this golden brick is more powerful than the dreamer''s special weapon?


    After realizing this, Gus let out a low growl of excitement, took the brick from the fallen nightmare, waved it to smash another nightmare, and quickly avoided the attacks of other demons.

 v17 Chapter 1090： hybrid

    Compared with his clumsy movements in the past, Gus has become more sensitive now, and he has become a dreamer. A few night monsters can''t pose any threat to him!


    With the help of the bricks in his hand, together with Zifeng and the others behind him, Gus soon surrendered a few night monsters. Then he looked at Zifeng excitedly.


    "Sir, this thing is too easy to use. It''s ridiculous to use it!"


    Gus wiped off the gold brick in his hand, raised it reluctantly, and gave it to Zifeng, ready to return to its original owner.


    "Take it and play, when you have a better weapon, I will change it for you!"


    Naturally, Zifeng would not retract the test, but turned around and ordered the Three Dragon City cultivators to pick up all the tiles to see if they could still refine similar weapons.


    He suddenly realized a problem just now, that is, the spirit of the cultivators in the Dragon City is far inferior to that of himself, so what are the weapons they refine, and will they have the same power as the gold bricks?


    As for Zifeng''s orders, the monks of the Three Dragon City always executed them quickly. At this moment, one by one, the bricks were picked up from the ground and refined according to Zifeng''s instructions.


    In a fairly spacious house, they were immediately surrounded by various groups of lights, and gradually dispersed even at night.


    Compared with the magnificent scene when Zifeng made bricks, these Three Dragon City monks showed different scenes due to their different strengths, and even their progress was completely different.


    It took a whole hour for a monk from the Three Dragon City to complete the refinement and obtain a mottled red copper brick.


    Compared with Zifeng''s gold bricks, the Brother Three Dragon City curled his lips, obviously dissatisfied with his work.


    The other Three Dragon City monks continue to refine, but compared with the "bricks" of Zifeng, the bricks of these monks have hardly changed, and the estimated power cannot be compared with the gold bricks of Zifeng! Refining weapons for dreamers is also a long process. Only with continuous investment can the quality and power of weapons continue to improve.


    The first cultivator of Shenlong City, who completed the refining, took the slabs and rushed to the door to fight the nightmare. Although he eventually killed the nightmare, the role of the bricks in the battle was very limited.


    Compared with the gold bricks refined by Zifeng, the bricks refined by this Three Dragon City monk are simply scum!


    Seeing all this behind the scenes, Gus immediately realized the preciousness of the gold bricks in his hand, and hurriedly clamped them with his arms, afraid that others would take them away!


    After comparing before and after, Zifeng also confirmed the influence of training on tempering. It seems that if you want the monk of Shenlongcheng to take advantage of the equipment, he must personally reach this level!


    Trying to take out the weapon in the storage ring, Zifeng immediately felt the rapid loss of his spirit, which scared him to cut off the connection with the storage ring.


    I don''t think it is so difficult to remove a solid object, and the damage is still unknown. Zifeng hesitated and decided to give up temporarily.


    Looking around, I found that apart from the bricks, there were no sticks around me. Who knows why people with insomnia treat me so clean?


    Zifeng shook his head slightly, waved his hand, and collected all the bricks around him, which once again completely enveloped him.


    This time, it took nearly a minute for those ordinary bricks to become "bricks" soaked in alcohol, which looked gleaming!


    Zifeng breathed a sigh of relief, placed the gold brick on the ground, and waved to the crowd. Don''t waste your energy, use it one by one!


    When the monks heard this, they immediately threw away the bricks in their hands with a look of disgust, each hand had a golden plate!


    Only this scene looks strange. The Three Dragon City monks who had been wielding swords turned into slabs as weapons, without armor, and looked like a robber.


    When he thought of taking his brother to grab the site, Zi Feng felt that his head was covered with black lines. In order not to embarrass himself, he decided to change his weapon as soon as possible.


    It was already midnight, and nightmares were wandering everywhere, which was not conducive to the actions of the monk in Shenlong City. Zifeng wanted to go to a nearby city and had to wait until dawn.


    In any case, there is plenty of time, and it is best to search around to see if we can find materials for refining armor, so that our residents will not appear too poor!


    In the past night, more than 100 monks from Shenlong City successfully entered the dream world. They were holding a golden brick in their hands, and it looked like they were breathing deeply.


    There are only these crossing monks, and the highest cultivation base is no more than five. There is no monk at the lord level.


    After inquiring about the monks in Shenlong City, I learned that Dream''s Notes had little effect on the lord. After such a long time, almost no lord fell asleep. The strange thing is that all the lords who should have rested long ago did not feel sleepy tonight. I don''t know if this is related to the musical notes of the dream.


    However, the little monk fell asleep in a large area, and the snoring of thunder almost opened the whole building!


    Because I can''t sleep, I can''t enter the world of dreams. Fortunately, I have enough manpower, and Zifeng is unwilling to wait any longer. A few Three Dragon City monks were left to guard the scene, and they went to nearby cities under the leadership of Gus and a few sleepless people.


    Because Zifeng wanted to study the magical objects that moved during the day, he avoided it specially and surrounded the two magical objects he was looking for everywhere.


    Seeing the monks around the holy city, a fierce light appeared in the two blood-red eyes, and they rushed up without fear.


    Subdued them, but don''t kill them!


    After hearing Zifeng''s command, the surrounding Three Dragon City monks immediately stood up, brandished his golden tiles, and screamed at the two monsters.


    Beside Gus, seeing this behind the scenes, he was stunned. This was the first time he saw a scene that required nearly 100 experts to fight against two low-level magic objects.


    Fortunately, Zifeng ordered the capture alive, otherwise these two poor monsters have been made into meat sauce by the bricks!


    Although I really want to go up and hit two punches to satisfy my desire, but considering my current strength is not the opponent of magic, Gus also dismissed this idea, just grinned, seeing these two magics soon Was subdued.


    Under the **** of four Three Dragon City monks, two humanoid demons were pushed in front of Zifeng. Although they were beaten all over, they were still struggling, looking fierce and abnormal.


    Zifeng looked at the two human-shaped magic objects. After thinking about it for a while, he slammed his hand into the body of a magic object, then screamed and saw the magic object, desperately struggling to get rid of the restraints, and gritted his teeth at Tang Yizhen at the same time.

 v17 Chapter 1091： imaginary enemy

    Zifeng turned a blind eye to this, and with a slight turn, he stretched his arm into the magic object, and then pulled it back forcefully.


    A group of black linear objects were torn out like creatures, trembling in Zifeng''s hands, and even tried to penetrate Zifeng''s skin.


    After watching for a while, the corner of Zifeng''s mouth turned into a sneer, and then he burned the flames to ashes!


    There seemed to be screams in the air.


    Looking back at this magical object, I found that the crazy colors in its eyes began to fade, and the real color runes between the eyebrows quickly faded.


    In fact, not only did the rune between the eyebrows of the magical object dissipate, but its body continued to dissipate. The dark green body that was already slightly transparent is about to become completely transparent at this moment!


    Hurry up and get rid of its true color, otherwise you won''t get anything!


    Seeing this, Gu Si on the side immediately reminded Zi Feng loudly.


    Zifeng''s reaction was very quick. After hearing Gus''s reminder, his palms were already swinging towards the heads of the two magic objects. At this time, with a muffled sound, two magical things exploded at the same time, turning into black smoke and disappearing. Zifeng slowly retracted his palm, revealing the objects held in his hands, which was a Loucheng resident ID card!


    This project is the most powerful evidence. Obviously, this magical object is closely related to the Lou Cheng brothers, and may even be the Lou Cheng brothers.


    The residents of these buildings must have undergone some changes, which made them what they are now. Even their intelligence has been completely lost!


    Just now, the strength of these two magic objects was very low, at most equivalent to the second-class brothers of Loucheng. I don''t know whether advanced magic items can retain some spiritual wisdom.


    Although I want to catch a huge monster in the wilderness to see if my guess is correct, there are more important things for him to complete.


    Put away the residents'' ID cards, and people will continue to move in the direction of the city.


    After another hour or so in the chaotic building, a group of piled buildings suddenly appeared on the **** in front of the crowd, looking spectacular.


    Gus only mentioned the city built by the nearby dreamer, but did not say the details of the city. It looks so strange now!


    From a distance, you can clearly see various buildings piled up on the huge slope, one on top of the other. There are almost no roads for people to walk on, and its height is almost the same as that of a mountain.


    Even the tallest monster in the wilderness can''t easily cross the defensive walls built by these abandoned buildings!


    I don''t know the reason. When these heavy buildings were gathered together, there was no sign of disintegration or collapse. really weird.


    Although it looks very messy, it forms a unique architectural pattern. People who sleepless night use the spaces and gaps of these buildings to build a unique ruined city!


    Because of his good eyesight, Zifeng can see people coming and going from far away, just like ants wandering in a cave.


    Groups of people with insomnia also gathered together, moving quickly in the direction around the city, trying to find survival supplies during the short day.


    If you have enough food, you can take this opportunity to sleep for a while, as long as you don''t sleep too much, you can completely avoid nightmares everywhere!


    But looking at the entire city, few people can enjoy a short sleep. Even those powerful dreamers may be killed by nightmares in their sleep!


    Even the main target of the nightmare hunt is the dreamer. As for ordinary insomniacs, they don��t even have enough teeth!


    When Zifeng observed the strange city in front of him, he felt an abnormal wave. Then, he saw a building suddenly appeared, and hit it hard somewhere in the city.


    There was a rumbling voice, accompanied by the horrified cry of the insomniac. The building rolled to the edge of the city and did not stop until it hit another sloping building.


    Before the dust dissipated, people with insomnia came from all directions, and the target was the building that appeared suddenly! "What do they want?"


    Zifeng pointed to the crooked building, turned to Gus and asked.


    "There are always good things in these new buildings, so when they show up, they will attract sleepless people to rob them!"


    Zifeng nodded and waved to the person next to him.


    We will play together, maybe we can find some good things!


    The team of Zifeng and others is very eye-catching. As soon as they appeared on the edge of the stacked city, they immediately attracted the attention of those who were not sleeping.


    The number of more than a hundred people, and every small anomaly, is not easy to deal with at a glance.


    Compared with the haggard and insomniacs, Zifeng and others are in a very good state of mind, because when they first crossed the world, they were not attacked by nightmares because of their sleep, so they did not have the haggard and terrible appearance of insomniacs.


    People with insomnia can be sure at a glance that these people are definitely outsiders, and they have enough sleep!


    In the world of dreams, adequate sleep means having strong power to protect you, otherwise it will become nightmarish food.


    In order to hide his and other people''s origins, Zifeng deliberately asked the monks of Shenlong City to hide the true colors of their bodies, otherwise it would inevitably cause another sensation to be seen by these sleepless nights.


    More than 100 hikers appeared at the same time and gathered together. This is definitely an unprecedented event. Not only people with insomnia will be shocked, even those who break their dreams will feel the crisis.


    Even in order not to let these walkers influence their rules, the dreamers will even use extreme means to solve all those walkers who may become dreamers in their early days of weakness!


    In this world of scarce resources, in order to ensure that their own interests are not lost, those ruling classes should be able to do anything!


    At this time, when Zifeng and others approached, the sleepless people who were searching around the building stopped searching at the same time, and then looked at the location of Zifeng and others intently.


    Without anyone''s command, these insomniacs would condescend and be surrounded by Zifeng and others.


    They looked at the strangers with alert eyes. Some people with insomnia even quietly took up their weapons, preparing to start work.


    For people with insomnia, any place that has the potential to obtain resources will become their competition object. If someone wants to catch it, these insomniacs will fight it without hesitation!


    In the hundreds of pairs of sleepless cold eyes, Gus looked a little guilty, and he subconsciously slowed down his pace to get as close as possible to Zifeng.

 v17 Chapter 1092： Fighting girl

    Although Gus has become a dreamer, he knows very well that he cannot be the opponent of hundreds of insomniacs. That gang could even smash him with bricks!


    But in front of Zifeng, he must not be too stupid to avoid being despised by the future boss.


    "It''s mine now. Stay away from here, otherwise don''t blame me. You''re welcome!" Seeing Zifeng and others still approaching, a tall sleepless leader with tattoos on his back yelled while waving the frying pan in his hand. road. Obviously that is one of his weapons!


    If the appearance of Zifeng and others scared the insomnia leader, he might have ordered anyone close to here to be driven away at this moment!


    The pot used by the sleepless leader was obviously something accidentally discovered from the ruins, and he used it as a weapon.


    Although it looks very interesting, this weapon is also a valuable asset for those with insomnia who can''t eat enough. If it does not have a certain power, it would have been robbed long ago!


    Everything in the dream world can be made into weapons. It is estimated that some dreamers have noticed this pot before. The reason they didn''t rob was that the poor sales of this kind of things really affected the master''s demeanor.


    As a dreamer who is awed by the sleepless eyes, but fights with a pot, watching the battle in front of other people, this scene will definitely make the weapon user blush!


    Zifeng ignored the threat of the insomniac, but Gus couldn''t remain indifferent. He stared at the sleepless coldly, and said in a contemptuous tone: "What, this is not your hometown, why can''t we come here?"


    However, just when Gus''s voice fell, a person next to him shouted, "Gus, are you tired of life, do you dare to talk to our mad dog boss like this?"


    "This old boy probably has a new backer, so he dared to be so presumptuous before and didn''t dare to lend him 100 courage!"


    See what kind of strong supporters he can follow, and he will soon kneel down and beg for mercy!


    People with insomnia around talked about it. Many of them knew Gus, and those who knew his usual style of doing things even smiled mockingly.


    Although I don''t know how Gus recovered, people with insomnia are not curious, because in the world of dreams, there are many special foods that can dispel the negative state, even if Gus accidentally discovered and ate them, it is not surprising.


    Gus peeped at Zifeng, but found that the other party did not listen to those who were not sleeping, but kept looking at the highest position of the piled mountain, as if something caught his attention.


    Feeling a little certain, a hideous color appeared on Gus''s face.


    I used to bend over to save his life, but now I have not only become a dreamer, but I also follow a mysterious and powerful leader. Do you think Lao Tzu is easy to bully?


    I won��t show you any color today, you don��t know that Uncle Gus is also a master of temper!


    "Mad dog, please listen to me, I am not interested in snatching your garbage, but my boss wants to see fresh ones!


    So you better give way, we will see at a glance, otherwise don''t blame your Uncle Gus for being unkind!


    Hearing Gus''s words, the tall man named Mad Dog stared blankly for a while, then turned around and looked at Zifeng''s eyes carefully, with a disdainful expression on his face.


    "What is your boss''s line, do you really think I would be afraid of you a hundred people?"


    Raising his hand and shaking it left and right, he immediately attracted the sleepless reactions around him, and all kinds of strange roars sounded one after another. After snorting triumphantly, the mad dog continued: "Didn''t you tell your new owner that the harvest here should be handed over to the dreaming adult before it is our turn to wait for them to choose?


    If you want to rob, you have to deal with adult dreamers. Do you have the courage to face the punishment of adult dreamers?


    Gus was grinning on the other side when he heard the words, with a hint of ridicule in his eyes.


    I would not dare to lend him ten courage in the past, but today.


    "Mad dog, let me ask you a question, would you like it?"


    "Get out of the way, yes, you go and drill under the crotch of the uncle first, I remember you have drilled more than once before, you should be very experienced, hahaha..."


    "I''m going to find your mother!"


    Hearing a roar from Gus, he shook the gold bricks in his arms, and directly hit the head of the mad dog in the dumbfounded gaze of the surrounding insomniacs.


    Blood spattered for a while, the tall mad dog''s face with incredible color, collapsed softly to the ground!


    With a hideous expression on Gus''s face, he kept waving the bricks and smashing the mad dog''s head to pieces.


    When he saw the mad dog that he was afraid of being knocked down by himself, his heart was filled with joy, and the pain he suffered in the past seemed to disappear.


    The sleepless night next to him saw this scene behind him, and he was shocked. They didn''t expect that Gus, who had always been weak and timid, would dare to attack Big Brother Mad Dog, and they didn''t expect to beat Mad Dog and defeat Gus.


    Seeing that the mad dog was about to be smashed into meat sauce by Gus, the mad dog''s people jumped out and waved bricks and sticks at Gus.


    "If you smashed it, die for me!"


    Gusto was hit by a brick and raised his head abruptly, his eyes gleaming fiercely, he jumped up from the ground, waving the brick in his hand, and rushed towards the man of the mad dog.


    However, in a blink of an eye, five or six people with insomnia were knocked to the ground by Gus, but more people with insomnia surrounded him.


    Gus''s companions saw the boss being besieged, and rushed up one by one to resist the endless attacks for their boss.


    Mad Dog and his team were so large that they soon surrounded Gus and others. Although Gus was reborn as a dreamer, he still couldn''t fight with four hands, nor could he take care of his companions. He quickly got into trouble.


    Zifeng looked away from the piled up city and waved to the nearby monks of Three Dragon City. Gus is his own, so naturally he can''t watch him being bullied.


    The monk of Shenlongcheng shouted out at the speed of lightning, knocking the sleepless guests who surrounded Gusi and others to the ground, screaming and falling to the ground one by one.


    They don''t use slabs, because in that case, these ordinary sleepless people can''t live.


    But even so, the fist of the monk of the Holy Dragon City is not something weak and sleepless can resist, but within a short period of time, the ground is full of screaming sleepless places. Gus and the others were half kneeling on the ground, covered in blood, and couldn''t help laughing as they watched the sleepless night around them.

 v17 Chapter 1093： strength

    They never thought that the greatest power of this gathering city would suddenly be defeated by themselves and others.


    Although most of the people were brought down by the monks of Shenlong City, they deserved credit after all. What''s more, in the past, they saw a group of mad dogs walking around, afraid of being bullied by each other, let alone waving their boards. Turn over them!


    Goose''s companion was almost killed because they had offended a mad dog and a group of people before. In the end, Gus and the others begged hard, and were even forced to get into the laps of mad dogs and others. Until then, they barely saved the lives of their companions!


    Getting up from the ground with difficulty, Gus grinned at Zifeng and stumbled towards him.


    At this moment, a cold light suddenly shot down from the sky above the mountain-like city, and shot at Gus''s head. The cold light is getting faster and faster. Once Gus was shot in the head, his life could not be saved!


    God knows if there is a limit to the number of times a dreamer can be reborn, but it will never be reborn indefinitely!


    Zifeng on the other side said with a cold snort, looked up at the piled city again, and at the same time stretched out his hand to Hanguang.


    Originally, the cold light pointed at Guth changed its direction and fell directly into Zifeng''s hands. It turned out to be a silver shiny iron awl!


    Sneak attack conspiracy to oppose, die!


    Before the words fell, the iron awl floated from Zifeng''s hand, and suddenly shot to the top of the piled city, there seemed to be a faint scream in his ear.


    Then I saw more than 30 figures rushing out one by one in the building at the top of this mountainous city. They went straight to the place where Zifeng and others were, looking aggressive.


    Ordinary people with insomnia can''t have such a speed, obviously they are the dreamers who control this accumulation city!


    In addition to these sudden dreamers, a series of police sirens sounded in the mountain-like city at the same time, letting the sleepless people still in the city pour out one by one, without hesitation holding weapons to follow behind.


    Gus had just recovered from the shock of the sudden attack and saw a large group of dreamers approaching him murderously. His face suddenly changed.


    He has the courage to fight the insomniac like a mad dog, but he dare not fight other dreamers because the two are not at the same level.


    Fortunately, behind him, there are also the mysterious origin of Zifeng, as well as his more than a hundred monks in the Peak City, they should not fall behind the control of the upper-layer accumulation city.


    Zifeng seems to have noticed the existence of these dreamers for a long time. He was not surprised by their appearance, but the chill in his eyes grew stronger.


    As the brothers of Loucheng, they will be regarded as invaders by the aboriginals, and these dreamers cultivated by the primitive will of the world are naturally the natural enemies of Zifeng!


    This mountainous city is not small, otherwise it cannot accommodate so many people with insomnia, but under the rapid dive of these dreamers, they quickly reached the position of Zifeng and others. "Boom!"


    A series of rumbling sounds, a lot of dust raised, and those dreams stood in front of Zifeng and others.


    "Dare to make trouble here, are you tired of life?"


    A strong dreamer walked out of the dust, gave Zifeng and the others a cold look, and shouted in a bold tone.


    Compared with the haggard appearance of the insomniac, the mental state of the dreamer is undoubtedly much better. At least, there are no wrinkles and dark circles that are too thick to melt.


    Although it looks aggressive, Zifeng saw a trace of fear in the opponent''s eyes. Obviously, the opponent has also realized that Zifeng and the others are definitely not easy to provoke.


    The monks of the Three Dragon City are extremely murderous, and even the leader of the dreamer is scared!


    As for the sentence just now, it''s just that the leader of the dreamer wants to strengthen his motivation!


    Zifeng glanced at the leader of the dreamer, and asked sternly, "Should the person who attacked just now be your partner?"


    "What do you mean, you just killed my man!"


    The leader of Mengchuang frowned, looking at Zi Feng coldly, and at the same time raised a silver spear in his hand, mixed with some golden spots.


    "What about me? Do you want to avenge your own people?"


    Zifeng sneered, dismissing the dreamer''s performance, as if he was looking at an ant with teeth and claws.


    "Of course I will kill you and your companions, they don''t want to live anymore!"


    Seeing more and more people with insomnia gathered around, the leader of the dreamer seemed confident to roar at Zifeng with a hideous face.


    "Really, then you can only die first!"


    As soon as Zifeng''s words fell, a golden light flew out of his hand, smashing the leader of the dreamer to pieces!


    The blood mixed with minced meat fell from the sky. The people around the leader of the Dreamer couldn''t dodge, and immediately splashed him all over.


    The arrogant leader of the Dreambreaker didn''t even scream, and turned into a piece of shreds!


    Everyone was shocked by this sudden sight. Although they have become accustomed to life and death, some people still yelled loudly and even collapsed to the ground.


    Did the leader of the dreamer who controlled the entire mountainous city die like this?


    Especially when people clearly see the weapon that kills the leader of the Dreamer, they can''t help but take a breath. Their faces were shocked, mixed with strange expressions.


    An ordinary brick is refined to the point of gleaming, who is so crazy?


    With so much time and energy, can''t you find a suitable weapon to refine it? It is simply unreasonable to have to make bricks to make people sick!


    Before the dreamer woke up, the long-awaited Three Dragon City monks rushed up and surrounded the dreamer with bloodthirsty faces.


    What makes people feel most excited is that these guys are holding a golden brick in their hands. This scene almost blinds everyone! Zifeng and Gus didn''t know, but these dreamers knew very well how difficult it is to refine weapons into gold, and they are not magic weapons!


    At the beginning of the weapon improvement, all dreamers chose and chose again, because they were afraid that this would affect their future use. Although there are various types of weapons, I really haven''t heard of anyone who chooses bricks as weapons!


    As a result, they finally opened their eyes today. It turns out that magic weapons can still be found in batches, and they are all in the form of bricks.


    The number is not dominant, the equipment is not dominant, the boss is killed directly, how to fight this battle?

 v17 Chapter 1094： Victorious victory

    The dreamer hesitated. They know that if they do, they will be born dead. More importantly, they don''t know what to do without a spine.


    "Brothers, kill these guys for me and avenge our boss!"


    In this case, there are still Daredevil guys who yelled to encourage the surrounding companions, but after shouting a few words, no one responded, but a few eyes looked at him vaguely, like Look like a fool.


    This is already the case, and what''s the difference between death with others desperately?


    Although rebirth is possible after death, the number of rebirths is also limited. The price paid is high. People who have not dreamed will try it easily.


    Sure enough, the yelling guy just yelled a few words, his body seemed to be out of control, and he floated out of the besieged dreamer. After flying a distance of more than ten meters, he fell down with a "plop". On the ground.


    "I����"


    The dreamer was hit to pieces, struggling to raise his head to say something else. As soon as he spoke, he heard a low voice, his head split like a rotten watermelon.


    This **** scene shocked everyone, but did not notice a trace of light from the body. When it tried to drift in one direction, it was intercepted by a force and eventually fell into Zifeng''s hands.


    This is indeed a vitality stone, and there is a weak force inside!


    Looking at the blood-stained crystal in his hand, Zifeng showed a faint smile, looking at the dreamers with more murderous intent in their eyes.


    This is the rough stone in the dreamer''s body. If he just lets it escape, it will probably not be long before this guy will be reborn and resurrected!


    But since this source stone falls into Zifeng''s hands, then the opponent cannot be resurrected, which is tantamount to complete death!


    When the leader of the Dreamer was killed, Zifeng found that the body was abnormal. It seems that a ray of light disappears quickly, and the light is located in another space, which is invisible to ordinary people.


    After a faint speculation in my heart, Tang Caizhen used this opportunity to scare others and prepared to intercept this light. As a result, it succeeded!


    Obviously, these dreamers have what they need in their bodies. As long as Three Dragon City kills all dreamers like monsters, they can obtain a lot of source stones and power.


    It��s a pity that this is just an idea, unless all the dreamers are shot and executed in front of Zifeng, and then he is responsible for intercepting these source stones, because most of the dragon city monks cannot intercept the source stones from another dimension, only Let them go free!


    These gains are nothing compared to the primitive will of the world controlled behind the scenes. Zifeng will not foolishly kill the goose that lays the golden egg to avoid unpredictable changes.


    For the primitive will of the world, it is the highest **** in the world. Once it is forced to hurry up and give birth to a few super monsters by unscrupulous means, it will definitely cause huge losses to Sacred Dragon City!


    The most important thing now is to find out the purpose of the Dream Duke, and then have a plan to plunder, if possible, he will even kill World Source Will together!


    As for whether the world will be destroyed, Zifeng has no interest in paying attention.


    "Now I give you two choices. Either you must fight to death and be smashed into meat sauce, or you can put down your weapons and surrender immediately. I can promise not to kill you!"


    Zifeng guessed in his heart that although death is not a big threat to dreamers, there is definitely a hidden danger, so in the case of avoiding death, they will try to avoid death.


    Sure enough, as he expected, the surrounded dreamers looked at each other one by one, dropping their weapons and surrendering.


    In order to tie up these dreamers, Zifeng slowly walked to the top of the piled city, waiting for the results of the residents'' trial.


    As for the sleepless people around him, he wasn''t interested at all. All the dreamers were caught, and they couldn''t lift it up with any wind and waves.


    It didn''t take long for Zifeng to reach the top of this mountainous city. Compared with the chaos below, here is obviously much cleaner and tidy, and there are many furniture-like items.


    In the open space at the door, there is also the corpse of a dreamer, which was just killed by a surprise attack by Zifeng!


    This guy should have been reborn now. Maybe he was hiding in a corner of the piled city, looking at himself with vicious eyes.


    However, the greatest possibility is that all dreamers will be reborn somewhere, instead of becoming a real dreamer like Gus, so they will appear near the place of death!


    In any case, Zifeng has not found a trace of a reborn dreamer so far!


    During the waiting period, Zifeng was not idle either. Instead, he collected the weapons he had just seized and prepared to distribute them to his residents after refining them.


    A monk from Shenlong City is now running around with a slab, what a scandal!


    When the gathering place was controlled by the monks of the Three Dragon City, a large number of dreamers gathered in the center of a huge gathering place thousands of miles away.


    Even the giant monsters that can be seen everywhere in the wilderness rarely appear around the city, otherwise it will immediately attract the siege of dreamers to ensure that there are no monsters in the safe area. The area of ??the gathering place is very large, but the central location is absolutely forbidden. Except for the dreamers who can enter it, ordinary sleepless people who dare to approach it are likely to lose their lives!


    Even if the dreamer does not take action, the mysterious power here will be driven away to protect them from prying eyes.


    Inside and outside the penalty zone, there are two different worlds, showing the privilege of dreamers!


    At this time, the forbidden area is very busy. At least thousands of dreamers shuttle back and forth. Compared with the place where the sleepless people live, this place is definitely heaven.


    Dreamers wearing various weapons and armors walk in this restricted area together, either replenishing the required supplies, or just wandering around to see if they can satisfy the items they want on the market.


    In the center of the forbidden area, there is an exquisitely shaped white jade altar on which is hung a huge crystal the size of a car, exuding a bright and mysterious light.


    Those who dream will show their respect when they see the crystal on the altar, because the crystal is the dual body of their mother, God, through which they can exchange what they want and gain powerful power.


    Even after the death of the dreamer, he will be transformed to appear directly under the call of the mother god.

 v17 Chapter 1095： Olive branch

    At this time, the light on the crystal-it represented the two places of the mother goddess at the same time-was flickering, appearing more dazzling, and a milky white light completely enveloped the altar.


    Seeing this, the dreamers next to him all smiled and joked: "I don''t know which unfortunate person died again. Guess how much his achievement will drop?"


    "I think at least half, just more!"


    "Maybe there is only one tenth left, unfortunate guy!"


    "You may not know that a mountain of city was invaded by magic not long ago. As a result, only 10 of the more than 50 dreamers were reborn, and the rough stones of the rest were taken away. This is definitely a huge loss!


    "Really, this is really sad news. Fortunately, it''s not us!"


    As people were talking, the lights on the white altar disappeared, and then a guy in a single coat ran out in panic. He was the leader of the dreamer who was killed by Zifeng with a brick.


    After looking around, he rushed to a tall building without hesitation, because there are many high-level dreamers there, and the restricted area is also the only command center nearby!


    Soon, the alarm sounded in the restricted area, changing the face of the carefree dreamer.


    The last time the alarm sounded was when magic invaded on a large scale. At that time, more than 50,000 dreamers, including countless sleepless people, were mobilized to defeat the invasion of the demon army, and at the same time saved the gathering place with the two places of the mother god.


    However, less than half a year later, the alarm sounded again. Has the devil started an all-out attack again?


    Amidst curses and complaints, the dreamers began to organize their equipment, because once the alarm went off, it meant that a **** and long battle was about to begin. Fortunately, there is a mother goddess in both places at the same time. As long as the city is preserved, they will not have the fear of death. Unless there are too many deaths, even a **** cannot awaken the dreamer!


    Just as the dreamers gather and prepare to fight, the reborn leader of the dreamers has just completed the process of memory reading.


    In order to verify the authenticity of the information and prevent magical objects from pretending to be dreamers cheating, advanced dreamers will take a polygraph test through reading memory. Although this method has certain hidden dangers for readers, the cost is nothing compared to the loss caused by wrong information.


    No one thought that just now, when they read the memory of the leader of the dreamer, these senior officials received a warning from the mother god, prompting them to have a group of powerful enemies sneak into this world, ready to destroy the dream world like magic!


    Fortunately, due to the restrictions of world barriers, these invaders cannot enter on a large scale. The current figures are only a few hundred at most, and they will not cause too much nonsense.


    So now is the best opportunity. No matter what the price is, these enemies must be killed, otherwise once the invaders and the magic alliance, then the end of the dream world will really come!


    People who have not dreamed dare to despise the hints given by God, so when those in power know the cause and result, they will not hesitate to issue an emergency alert!


    After the leader of the dreamer recovered from the dizziness, he was immediately responsible for leading the way, leading an army of more than 5,000 dreamers to the gathering place occupied by Zifeng.


    ...


    After hearing the news of being tortured by the residents, Zifeng fell into deep thought.


    Facts have proved that the gathering place is only the front line for dreamers to resist magic. Only the main cities where the main gods are busy are the home bases of dreamers. Dreamers who died in the war can be reborn there, and the exchange of spoils is also done through the busyness of the mother god.


    In the world of dreams, dreamers like this must have more than one base camp, but they are far away from each other and are distributed in different regions.


    If the guess is correct, the Mother God Summon is likely to be the source stone, with huge source power stored in it, this is the true target of Zifeng!


    Zifeng was particularly moved by this huge source rock. It is estimated that if one of them is obtained, it will be the total harvest of the world.


    No matter what difficulties and obstacles there are, Zifeng will never miss this rare opportunity, he will get whatever he says!


    Another benefit of obtaining this source stone is that all nearby dreamers will lose their rebirth place, or even if they are reborn, they will appear farther away, which makes it difficult to pose a threat to the monks in Dragon City !


    I think the leader of the dreamer who was killed by himself has been reborn, and he will publicize things here, let Zifeng''s whereabouts be fully exposed, and become the enemy of the dreamer''s home magic! He doesn''t believe that the primitive will of the world that controls the dream world will be fooled. Even when Zifeng entered the world of dreams, he had already aroused the vigilance of the world''s primitive will.


    As for the smuggling channel opened by the Voice of Dreams, it probably couldn''t be closed for some reason, so the original will of the world would allow the monks of Shenlongcheng to come, but the dreamer could remove it.


    Now that the enemy is alert, the next step is to mobilize a large number of people as soon as possible and collect enough weapons and equipment to resist the crazy attacks of the dreamers.


    At the same time, we must clarify the intention of the Duke of Dreams as soon as possible, and it is best to combine it with magic to gain the upper hand in the next battle!


    Although Zifeng had great confidence in the strength of the Three Dragon City cultivators, he was not so arrogant that he could defeat the armed Dreamers Corps with just one brick.


    Shenlongcheng.


    The fat man looked at the potion in his hand in frustration, like a super poison.


    "Brother, can we quit drinking?"


    Looking at Zifeng in front of him, the fat man asked tentatively.


    "It won''t work if you don''t drink it, you have to make a potion today, so I can only work hard for you!"


    With a trace of determination on Zifeng''s face, he ignored the fat man''s request.


    The Blood River King and others on one side were gloating, but when I saw Fatty''s eyes calling for help, I turned my head to the side, still showing a helpless expression.


    "These ungrateful bastards, wait for me!"


    After yelling angrily in his heart, the fat man turned his head to look at Robert and shouted in a bold tone: "I said if your child is good or not, if you continue like this, even if he is not poisoned, your fat man will be pulled sooner or later. dead!"


    Robert, dressed in a white robe, immediately apologized and said that he would succeed soon.


    Since Robert was brought back from the other side of the world by Dragon City, he fell into the fuel tank like a mouse. Every day, his experimental materials are countless, and various special drugs emerge in endlessly.

 v17 Chapter 1096： Shock everyone

    In terms of medical achievements, Robert is definitely a master, and this is the main reason why Zifeng removed him.


    As for the captain and birdie of the Tigers, they have fulfilled their duties. Fortunately, they are all in an architectural city, and it is not difficult to meet each other.


    As soon as he got up this morning, Robert received a special task. The Lord Duke personally ordered him to configure something that allows senior monks to fall asleep quickly. The longer the better.


    For Robert, it is actually very simple to configure this drug, but when he actually took over, he found that it was not as simple as he thought.


    Due to the subconscious defense against unknown invading forces, as long as within the scope of the dream notebook, the major monk will become extremely active, unable to fall asleep in any way. The junior monk had no problem, but the senior monk was in a difficult situation, not to mention the fat man and the other king-level monks. They just stared at them with big eyes and didn''t feel sleepy at all.


    In order to complete the arrangement before the arrival of the Dreamers Corps, Zifeng had to find a way to solve this problem, so as to allow more Loucheng monks to enter the dream world!


    So the potion genius Robert was summoned, and Zifeng ordered him to solve the problem within a time limit. The monks of the Three Dragon City must cooperate unconditionally.


    As a result, the fat man was unfortunately selected as the test subject. The reason is that his physique is very special, and his achievements are standard enough. Even if the medicine is wrong, he will never be poisoned!


    In the following time, Robert continuously configured more than a dozen drugs. Although they all have good sleep effects, once they enter the range of influence of the Dream Notebook, they will become ineffective.


    At the same time, side effects also occurred one after another, either diarrhea and stomach pain, or swelling of the head, accompanied by yawns and tears, that is, sleeplessness, which made the fat man''s test painful.


    Although he wanted to resign, it was impossible for the fat man to resign under the "caring" eyes of Zifeng, Blood River King and others!


    "Try this bottle of medicine again, if it''s not good enough, you can only try to use electronic devices to hypnotize!"


    Robert handed over the medicine he had just prepared, said in a slightly helpless tone, and wiped off the sweat from his forehead.


    Looking at the viscous potion in his hand, the fat man''s mouth twitched for a while, and finally closed his eyes and drank it.


    "How is it, is it effective?"


    Seeing everyone''s concerned expressions, the fat man shrugged and said in an uncertain tone: "I don''t know, even the taste is okay!"


    When they heard the news, the fat man was indeed a eater, and did not forget to taste the taste when testing the drug.


    After waiting for more than ten minutes, the fat man still did not respond, which is enough to prove that the medicine is still ineffective.


    Robert has a gloomy face. According to his experience, this medicine is enough to kill several dragons. Why does the fat man never react after drinking it?


    Just when everyone was disappointed, the fat man got up from his chair and waved that he had to go to the toilet because his stomach started to move again.


    No one thought that the fat man had just walked out of the impact range of the dream notebook, he fell down next to the monk of Saint Liuzhou with a "plop", before he had time to check, he heard thunderous snoring from the fat man''s mouth.


    In order to solve the problem of high-level monks having difficulty sleeping, Zifeng immediately began to mobilize the staff and gathered 10,000 monks in Shenlong City to receive hypnotic sleep notes in batches.


    In order to ensure a one-time success, every Three Dragon City monk would take a diluted potion, which proved to be very effective.


    As a group of monks enter the dream world, Zifeng has more and more available manpower, which should be enough to deal with the attack of the dreamer in a short time.


    The next thing to consider is how to solve the large amount of food and necessary weapons and equipment needed in the battle.


    The dream world is really weird. The city is surrounded by a mess of buildings. New buildings will appear from time to time. Other places are thousands of miles away, and even weeds are not visible.


    In addition, food, bread, sausages, grilled chicken, wine, almost anything you want, are quietly suspended in the air about one meter above the ground.


    Because this is a dream world, strange things will happen, so Zifeng has long been normal.


    However, the problem is that none of these delicious foods can be eaten, otherwise they will either suffer all kinds of pain, suffer large-scale physical changes, or directly lose their lives. In order to find a very low proportion of non-toxic food, they absolutely need rich experience and adventurous spirit.


    But this situation is only for people with insomnia, and dreamers have no such concerns.


    According to the information obtained after the interrogation, the process of obtaining food for the dreamer is very simple. They don''t need to look around like ordinary people, just use the cards they get from the mothers of the gods to purify themselves.


    Even if the insomniac will die immediately after eating the food, as long as the card is purified, the dreamer will be able to enjoy it immediately without worrying about side effects.


    Because there are all kinds of food in the dream world anytime and anywhere, the dreamer does not have to worry about the source of the food at all. Even though the number of times the purification card can be used is limited, as long as the dreamer changes money in time, the use will not be affected in any way.


    This is also the reason why people with insomnia feel unfair, because in their opinion, the food in the world is specially prepared by the mother God for dreamers. People with insomnia can eat if they want, but they must bear the corresponding price!


    It is said that this is God''s punishment for insomnia, but no one can explain the specific reason.


    When Zifeng heard about this rule for the first time, he was also shocked. He really didn''t understand what the original will of the world was doing. He is too picky. Does he really think that only dreamers can save the world?


    However, it does not matter. At least you don''t need to collect food. In any case, you can get a lot of food after going out for a round!


    The premise is that Zifeng must have enough evolution cards, or simply crack the principle of operation of such items, so as to solve the food supply problem once and for all.


    As for the weapon problem, in fact, it is not impossible to solve it. Today''s Three Dragon City monk is demolishing houses everywhere in order to find enough weapons materials from these bare buildings.


    As for the source of the dreamers'' weapons, Zifeng also made it clear that it was the two places of the mother **** who gave them unconditionally at the same time, which was regarded as the well-being of each new dreamer. As for the subsequent refinement, the dreamer needs to do it himself.

 v17 Chapter 1097： Contest

    The color of the weapon is the standard for classification, with black being the lowest, followed by bronze, silver and gold. It is said that there are higher-level weapons that can be used with the help of the law. However, this weapon can definitely be refined by ordinary dreamers. Weapon materials and extraction methods have quite special requirements.


    Zifeng hasn''t had time to learn more advanced weapons for the time being. He is already very satisfied with the monks who can arm all the monks in the Dragon City who can enter the dream world in time.


    Fatty sits under the mountain of cities with a sad face, using his mental power to continuously train and send various items. The result of one batch has not been completed yet, and the next batch will be sent again soon.


    He can''t do it if he doesn''t want to. Who can let him here except Zifeng, he is the only person who plays a decisive role!


    There are countless delicacies here. If the fat man likes it, someone will immediately run to get it, and then put it in front of him with a cleaning card.


    There are food and drinks, plus the taste is good, the fat man''s anger has also dissipated a lot.


    In the mountainous city occupied by Shenlong City, there are now scenes of city monks demolishing houses everywhere. Those who have insomnia dare to be angry and dare not talk about it.


    It is the first time for a person with insomnia to see such a savage scene. In their eyes, this indestructible building was torn to pieces by the Loucheng brothers like a paper shell. It seems effortless.


    Even most dreamers can''t do it. Where are they?


    Unfortunately, the entire city��s buildings were demolished in half, but not many useful materials were collected, because there are no building materials like steel bars in these seemingly strong buildings.


    Who knows why these tofu residue projects are so powerful that they can be built without a little metal?


    Of course, the greatest possibility is that the original will of the world has moved its hands and feet, pulling away all the weapons manufacturing materials in the building, which has led to this strange situation.


    But it is also difficult to resist the Three Dragon City monks. Since there is no metal, bricks and cement blocks can also be used for processing. If it''s really impossible, you can''t kill the dreamer with bare hands!


    Brother Lou Cheng can handle it, but Zi Feng can''t. He has been studying how to crack the laws of the fantasy world in order to obtain enough equipment.


    Throughout the entire Shenlong City, only his achievements are the highest, and he is also the legal power closest to the metaphysical level. If he can''t solve it, others don''t need to expect it.


    At this moment, Zifeng was sitting at the top of the stacking city, staring blankly at a building nail in front of him.


    This article also appeared out of thin air, but it has nothing to do with the freshness of the dream world. It was discovered by the Loucheng brothers from the newly emerged building facade!


    The entire building was demolished to pieces, but it was discovered that such an iron nail could be used as a weapon, and the rest were bricks.


    Zifeng didn''t know why this happened, but he knew that as long as the sources of these buildings were locked, he might be able to obtain more weapon materials.


    The problem is that these buildings all appear out of thin air. No one knows where they came from and how to lock them down. In the eyes of others, this may be a very difficult problem, but it is not necessarily the case for Zifeng. He seems to have nothing to do at the moment, in fact, he has been waiting for the new building to appear again.


    A special wave appeared, and then a two-story building suddenly appeared in mid-air, rolling and falling towards the piled city.


    The monks and insomniacs on the ground fled to avoid being smashed into meatloaf by the building. No one noticed during this period. When the building collapsed, Zifeng disappeared.


    ...


    "boom!"


    After landing on both feet, Zifeng only felt that he had entered the lime kiln. The air is full of suffocating dust, which makes it almost impossible to breathe.


    However, Zifeng at this time is an energy body. Even in an oxygen-free environment, it''s no big deal. Therefore, the environment here has no effect on him.


    Feeling the surrounding environment, Zifeng felt a real feeling in her heart, completely different from the illusory feeling of the world in her dream.


    After trying to start the mobile phone application again and found that it did not affect the use at all, Zifeng breathed a sigh of relief.


    Although this phone has an entity, it is closely related to the soul, so even if the entity is not here, Zifeng will still follow it.


    After checking his physical condition, he began to observe the surrounding environment.


    Through the thick dust, Zifeng saw a huge ruin. Obviously, this was a completely deserted city, as deserted as a dream world.


    The sky is covered with thick clouds. These clouds are almost suspended above the ruins, seeming to fall at any time.


    Looking around, there is a monotonous color, which is not much different from the two blacks in the dream.


    However, the difference between the two is not small. Compared with a dream world with only buildings and food, this destroyed city has no shortage of garbage. There is even a withered forest nearby.


    Judging from the appearance of the ruins, this should be a technological city, as evidenced by the abandoned cars on the road.


    Maybe it has been abandoned for too long. These car shells have rotted and turned into a pile of scrap metal.


    But this is enough for Zifeng, he can use flame to refine it, so the weapon that the holy dragon monk needs has landed.


    However, his current focus is not on weapon materials at all, but constantly observing the surrounding environment, trying to find the connection between here and the dream world.


    After walking in the ruins for a while, Zifeng was able to basically confirm that a tragic war had taken place here. Although at least 200 years have passed, traces of the war still remain on many buildings.


    Is this the real world where Dream Tower City began to invade? The dream world they live in is actually a special world built on this ruined world?


    Looking back at the various strange situations in the dream world, Zifeng believes that this possibility is extremely huge, and that it can be done with the power of the world''s primitive will. After bypassing the huge ruins and observing from the perspective of the auxiliary map, Zifeng confirmed that the life here was indeed cut off and there were no living things at all.


    There are still many open spaces in the ruins. They have no buildings. Obviously, they have been sucked into the dream world.


    When flying in the air, I can occasionally see the bones of some giant creatures. Although they have been eroded by countless storms, they still haven''t completely rotted.

 v17 Chapter 1098： Both promotion

    Zifeng took a look and knew that these bones must be foreign objects, obviously related to the invasion of Dream Tower City.


    Due to time constraints, Zifeng could not investigate carefully. After turning around quickly, he began to collect available weapon materials.


    Ordinary metal Zifeng can''t look at the eyes, and special metal materials can''t be found in a short time. Zifeng carefully screened them, and finally locked the long train track.


    This kind of rail steel is mainly made of manganese steel, there is no problem in toughness and hardness, and it is almost unqualified for weapons.


    Under the materialization of the spirit involved, these rusty metal tracks were pulled out one by one and continuously entered the mobile phone storage space.


    In the process of collecting metal, Zifeng will see the whirlpool from time to time, attracting some buildings into the whirlpool, obviously entering a dreamland.


    After several hours of work, Zifeng collected enough metal materials, and then returned to the previous position, waiting for the vortex to appear again.


    After waiting for a long time, a whirlpool appeared in a two-story building near Zifeng.


    Whether it is now or forever, Zifeng''s figure foamed at the mouth, went directly into the whirlpool, and soon disappeared!


    The sight in front of me was a bit dazed, and then everything returned to normal, and then an insomniac scream came from my ear: "Look, someone has fallen from the sky!"


    Zifeng held himself steady and found himself at the top of this mountainous city. A group of sleepless people and monks craned their necks and lay on the ground, looking at him curiously.


    But they soon discovered that the person who fell from the sky was Zifeng, and his initial curiosity suddenly disappeared.


    Zifeng ignored everyone, just kicked the building that was about to collapse, and the building slowly fell to the top of this mountainous city.


    With enough materials, the next thing is easy to deal with.


    The only regret is that items that do not belong to the dream world can not be taken out, otherwise, the materials in the purple wind storage space can be taken out, and they can definitely be mixed with ordinary metals to create a magic weapon!


    As for the manufacture of weapons, it is not difficult.


    Zifeng once downloaded a mobile phone application called, and carried 100,000 manufacturing drawings, as well as scanning and input functions. You can automatically generate a new drawing by scanning the copied article once!


    In the case of providing manufacturing materials, Zifeng can mass produce the required items at a very small cost.


    Needless to say, the efficiency of mobile phone applications, but even so, almost all the weapons and equipment needed by the monks in Shenlong City is a terrible number, and Zifeng must start working as soon as possible. Only a loud "bang" sound was heard, and countless metal materials appeared out of thin air. This scene stunned the sleepless people around, and it took a long time to recover.


    They are used to piles of abandoned buildings, but they have never seen piles of discarded metal. For people with insomnia, this is definitely more precious than food. This is absolutely rare under normal circumstances.


    Duke Tang is really good. I don''t know where he went to get back so many good things!


    Ignoring the surprised gaze around Zifeng, he started the mobile application and set several products to be produced. The mobile application starts running immediately.


    In less than a second, a long-handled combat knife appeared out of thin air, and the cold light flickered. The whole body is about 1.2 meters long and weighs 15 kilograms. It looks perfect. This is definitely a murder weapon!


    Then came the second and third.


    Seeing this, the fat man on one side immediately drew a lump on his fat face and shouted to Zifeng: "I said, boss, must these weapons be refined in Chengdu?"


    Zi Feng replied without looking back: "Unrefined weapons cannot be used. You are very busy this time!"


    "No, I have reached my limit now. I must take a break!"


    The fat man shook his head like a rattle, and showed a weak expression at the same time.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll share some for you, and you can rest when the Blood River King comes over!"


    Zifeng smiled and shook his head. He knew that Fatty was not lazy, but he had really reached the limit.


    Spiritual cultivation seems very simple, but in fact it requires strong mind control. Only in this way can it be everywhere, only remove ordinary substances from the bones, then fill it with pure spirit, and construct it into a special weapon condensed with spirit.


    During this period, the temperers will consume a lot of spiritual energy, they cannot be careless, otherwise they will lose all their achievements!


    At the same time, the spiritual power and quality attributes of the refiner will greatly affect the refined weapon. Ordinary lords can also refine golden weapons, but compared with the weapons refined by Zifeng and Fatty, they will never be as good as level one!


    This is related to the safety of the monks in Loucheng. Zifeng didn''t dare to be careless, so he had to make the fat man work harder.


    Fortunately, the Shenlong City today is not what it used to be. More than a dozen king-level monks were brought back from the other side of the world, but most of them were hidden and did not appear.


    Zifeng intends to summon a few people to fight. In any case, there is no need to worry about being exposed to a place like the dream world.


    Not to mention that the King of Law like the Blood River King went to fight. His spirit alone is worth ten brothers. As long as he speeds up, he can complete the refining before the arrival of the Broken Dream Legion.


    If it is too late, these weapons and equipment will be directly distributed to the Holy Dragon monks, let them use spiritual power to temper, although the quality may not reach the peak, but it will certainly not affect the battle!


    As the two of them spoke, hundreds of war knives had already been spit on the ground. Zi Feng didn''t hesitate to look at it. He directly controlled his spirit and began to continuously temper. But before long, Zifeng frowned slightly.


    At this time, he discovered that refining bricks and metals are completely different things. The latter will undoubtedly consume more energy and take longer to refine.


    It took five minutes to refine, more than 100 swords are just slightly bronzed, which is quite different from the top quality of gold.


    But the mental consumption is not small, nearly one percent is completely used up!


    Don''t underestimate this one percent of the spiritual power. With Zifeng''s cultivation base today, once this one percent of the spiritual power is released, a mountain can definitely be razed to the ground!


    However, only after this terrifying power was exhausted, more than 100 war knives were refined to an almost unusable level. The efficiency is pathetic, and consumption is equally frightening.

 v17 Chapter 1099： The wicked have their own wicked grind

    Shaking his head lightly, Zifeng continued to temper, until hundreds of war knives were tempered to golden light.


    Calculating carefully, these 100 war knives actually wasted half an hour, and nearly 10% of their mental power was consumed, which means that Zifeng can only refine about a thousand a day!


    This is when he has exhausted all his spirits, otherwise the amount of tempering will be significantly reduced!


    Zifeng didn''t know. In fact, his quenching speed could no longer be described as horror, but a pure anomaly. Because dreamers want to quench their weapons to this level, they absolutely need a sufficient level and a lot of time. , So there is a success rate.


    Hundreds of golden weapons were refined within an hour and all succeeded. At this speed, is it still too slow?


    It is estimated that when other dreamers know about it, they will be ashamed to see others.


    But the fact is that this speed is absolutely unacceptable, because he not only needs to refine war knives, but also refine armors and crossbows and other weapons and equipment. Everything will consume a lot of time. At the current speed, he absolutely cannot break his dreams. Complete all the work before the Legion arrives.


    In addition, in addition to weapons and equipment, he must also solve the problem of food sources, as well as combat deployment and intelligence analysis.


    Zifeng''s advantage is that he will never get into trouble. One solution does not work, another solution can be found.


    Frowning in thought for a while, Zifeng found a clearing, and then carefully outlined it.


    He wanted to make a simple rune formation, and then gather the monks of Shenlong City together, so that they could gather people''s power to refine the equipment, the speed is definitely much faster than he alone.


    Rune arrays with similar functions are very simple and can be easily completed with the Zifeng technique, so it didn''t take long to complete.


    Hundreds of Three Dragon City monks were invited to sit down in designated places and then release their spirits at the same time. After the rune array was assembled, they wrapped hundreds of war knives in the center.


    Zifeng carefully observed the changes of the saber, estimated the time, and found that it would take at least half a day to complete the refining.


    The speed is not slow, but it is completely acceptable.


    Then Zifeng built nine simple rune formations so that 1,000 monks in Shenlong City could participate in the refining at the same time. At the same time, as long as the sword is golden, Zifeng will no longer struggle with quality issues. Armor type equipment, even silver light is acceptable, and should have no effect on defense.


    With the arrival of king-level monks such as the Blood River King, the problem of equipment refinement has been completely solved, while Zifeng is immersed in cracking the purification card to solve the food supply problem as soon as possible.


    Time flies slowly, and a few days pass quickly. Zifeng finally saw the enemy''s trail from the perspective of the map.


    This is a hilly area without weeds, not far from the mountainous city occupied by Shenglong City.


    God knows that the original will of the dream world is deliberate, or is really too lazy to kill me to build such a monotonous wayward world, where there are unreasonable places everywhere.


    Of course, this is someone else''s place, you can do whatever you want, you can''t say that this is unreasonable!


    The sky and the earth were silent, but suddenly there was a rumbling sound from a distance, like a swarm of soldiers.


    After a while, toward the direction of the sound, a large group of people surrounded by various lights suddenly appeared. This was a broken legion that tried to destroy the dream of the invaders.


    Five thousand dreamers drove along the road and finally reached this mountainous city occupied by the invaders. Without vehicles, their speed is already quite amazing.


    At this time, they were exhausted. Even if their grades are not bad, they can''t be in such a hurry.


    Seeing that he was about to arrive at his destination, the dreamer finally smiled, and his mood was much more relaxed.


    According to intelligence, the number of these invaders is not large. Even if there is an increase during this period, it is absolutely impossible to be too outrageous. The number of legions is absolutely dominant.


    The only thing to worry about is the collusion between the invaders and the magic, which will make the battle more difficult.


    The dreamer did not know at this time that the musical notes of the dream opened a special channel, so that the monks of Dragon City would not have to go through so much trouble like ordinary walkers to enter the world of dreams.


    What was even more unexpected to them was that the total number of monks in Shenlongcheng who entered the dream world at this time almost exceeded 20,000!


    At this time, the dreamer at the forefront of the team is the leader of the dreamer who has returned from death. He looked at the mountainous cities he once ruled, his eyes full of anxiety.


    Although the contact time with the invaders was very short, he knew the enemy''s powerful strength better than anyone, so even if the base camp sent 5,000 soldiers to solve the matter, he still felt a little uncertain.


    When passing a hill outside the city, the leader of the dreamer couldn''t help but stop. He found that the terrain here seems to have changed.


    The leader of the Dreamer was planning to tell the legion commander of his discovery, but before he could speak, he saw a black spot like a dark cloud rising from behind the hillside and heading straight to the legion of Dreamers.


    "That''s a latch. The enemy has attacked!"


    The dreamer who was attacked immediately fell into chaos. No one cares why he didn''t receive the alert, but he tried his best to avoid it. Once the latch fell on him, even if he was not dead, he would be seriously injured. While avoiding attacks, there are also a large number of dreamers divided into two groups. They surrounded the place where the bolt was hit and tried to strangle the enemy who ambushed them.


    "Puff puff."


    A series of sharp swords pierced into the flesh, sharp guns pierced into the broken dream, and the screams kept ringing.


    In just a wave of attacks, hundreds of dreamers were injured and killed!


    The dreamers who escaped the attack roared and drew their weapons one by one, rushing towards the enemy behind the mountain.


    At this moment, a shocking cry rang out, attacking the enemy from the two wings of the broken dream, and the situation was extremely fierce!


    However, when these dreamers rushed up the hillside, they found a large number of enemies and their companions fighting, and they were not as miserable as they thought. There are even a few armed robots!


    A large number of dreamers died from the attacks of such armed robots and were riddled with holes by the sharp crossbows.


    In addition to these robots, there are nearly 1,000 intruders. They wore silver armor and wielded gleaming sabers. They cannot repel the dreamer.

 v17 Chapter 1100： lesson

    The corpses of the dreamers were scattered on the ground, lying on the ground, looking shocking.


    After clearly seeing the equipment used by these intruders, the dreamers who came to support them were shocked at the same time, because just from the equipment, the intruders completely crushed them!


    Let us unite and kill all these invaders!


    With the arrival of the roar, the Legion of Dreamers launched a charge from three directions at the same time, trying to eliminate thousands of invaders.


    But unexpectedly, the shouting and killing sounded again, but from behind the dreamer, turned around and looked at it, only to find that at least 5,000 intruders suddenly appeared, forming a golden ocean, to the dreamer��s place. Location outflank.


    The more than 1,000 invaders who were initially surrounded by dreamers suddenly became extremely fierce at this moment. Obviously, they had hidden their power before. Now they have let go of their hands and feet, and even expanded outward like a harvester, cutting down the famous dreamer to the ground.


    At this time, the Dreamers Corps is under attack from both sides. In an instant, the formation became chaotic. In order not to be surrounded by invaders, a large number of dreamers began to flee this deserted area.


    However, their plan was doomed to fail, because just as they rushed to those positions, groups of intruders suddenly appeared and stopped them with smiles on their faces.


    It''s no use crying over spilt milk. The dreamer must fight to death!


    When they looked up, they were all fighting. Dreamers who have run thousands of miles are fighting the invaders who are waiting for their jobs. In addition, the number of people no longer dominates. As a result, they were soon at a disadvantage, and dead bodies were everywhere.


    After the dreamer died, a streamer appeared in his body, flying from another dimension to the base camp.


    No one noticed that there were two faintly visible figures hidden in the air at this time, constantly intercepting those who carry the source stone of the broken dream soul, preventing them from returning to the base camp of rebirth! As for the monks who died in the battle, they will disappear into the white light and return to Shenlong City after escaping from the dream world. Although we will not lose our lives because of this, it is inevitable that we will suffer mental trauma and we must recover for a period of time to recover.


    Taking advantage of equipment and maintenance, the number of casualties in Shenlong City was less than that of a broken dream. In less than ten minutes of the war, more than half of the broken dream had been killed.


    Two-thirds of the original stone was intercepted, and less than a thousand people successfully returned to the base camp of rebirth!


    Seeing that their numbers are getting smaller and smaller, the dreamers panicked, and at the same time they launched a crazy breakthrough without hesitation. Under their attack at any cost, the casualties of Sacred Dragon City began to increase, and many junior monks changed. Become a white light and disappear.


    The lords of Shengliuzhou, who had been imprisoned before, began to move. Wearing gleaming armor, they crashed into the dreamer''s camp like a meteorite, and immediately leaned around, with corpses everywhere.


    The power of the dreamer is not weak, but few can surpass the level of the lord. Even if there are such masters, the number is quite limited.


    This is the advantage of Loucheng World. The cornerstone platform uses the origin of the world to turn Loucheng into a place of bliss, and continuously improves the strength of Loucheng monks, allowing them to easily crush most native monks!


    As the main monk of Shenlong City joined the battle, the Dreamer immediately fell into a state of collapse, and was quickly divided into small pieces by Lou Cheng''s brothers, and then completely eliminated!


    When the last dreamer was killed, the army sent from the base camp was completely wiped out!


    There are too many similarities between the rebirth mode of the dreamer and the soul delivery of Shenlong City. This model has advantages and disadvantages. At this time, the dreamer was pinched by Shenlong City!


    With the cooperation of Zifeng and Hehewang, more than 3,000 rough stones were intercepted, which also means that 3,000 dreamers cannot be reborn, which is undoubtedly a huge blow to dreamers.


    After the battle, Zifeng began to deal with these intercepted source stones.


    He is interested in the power of the source contained in the source stone. He has no interest in the soul of the dreamer, and destruction is unnecessary. Therefore, he just imprisoned them in the mirror of reincarnation.


    When the souls of these dreamers are tamed, they will be of great help to Zifeng.


    He was not able to get up until then. The spirit body in the reincarnation mirror does not seem to be very different from the nature of the dreamer. They are all pure energy bodies.


    The dream world is a special energy world. The insomniacs and dreamers who live here actually exist in the form of energy, not real entities.


    The metal materials he brought from the dream world are real entities, but like buildings, they are also allowed by the rules of the dream world. Only after refining can they exert their real power.


    In this process, physical materials will be gradually eliminated, and the final weapon will become an energy body! Realizing this, Zifeng immediately took out the reincarnation mirror and carefully released a batch of spiritual bodies to see if they could move freely in the dream.


    Sure enough, as he expected, the environment of this dream world is like a duck in the spirit body facing the water, no different from the mirror of reincarnation!


    Zifeng looked at the big man. He had known so long ago. Why did he do his best to let the monk from Shenlong City come in and how convenient is it to drive the spirit body directly?


    However, after careful consideration, Zifeng still discovered the shortcomings of doing so.


    Regardless of strength, wisdom, and obedience, these untested souls cannot be compared with the monks of Shenlong City. Unless there are higher-level souls, they cannot be as satisfying as the orders of weapons.


    A group of soldiers with mixed good and bad, how can they compare with these monks who have fought for many years?


    However, if used properly, these miscellaneous soldiers can also cause a lot of trouble for dreamers, or can be used to accommodate a large number of people with insomnia.


    Making up his mind, Zifeng called out the janitor of the Samsara Mirror, wondering how much mental power he can use now.


    The gatekeeper was still the same as before. After seeing Tang Earthquake, he was flattered.


    Zifeng had long been accustomed to this kind of behavior by the janitor, but directly asked about the amount of spirits available.


    After listening to Zifeng''s question, the janitor thought for a while before answering.


    "The total number of souls in the mirror of reincarnation has exceeded 10 million, but more than half of them are incomplete, and you don''t even know what they are. Once these guys are released, it is estimated that they will run away soon!

 v17 Chapter 1101： Big shift

    I''m afraid it will take a lot of time to get them back.


    The remaining one or two half-elves are conscious, but their power varies, and the actual number is estimated to be less than 2 million.


    After hearing the number quoted by the janitor, Zi Feng couldn''t help but froze. He didn''t expect that there would be so many spirit bodies in the reincarnation mirror.


    Although the army of dreamers has just been defeated, compared with many dreamers in the dream world, the number of monks in Dragon City is indeed not dominant, so Zifeng will try to improve the quality of equipment to make up for the gap in this regard.


    Even he had to summon tens of thousands of monks from Shenlong City to fight, but it seemed unnecessary now.


    With the help of millions of elves, Zifeng can directly enter the dreamer''s base camp, giving him a chance to draw a salary from the bottom of the cauldron!


    Give me the order to leave in an hour and go directly to the dreamer''s lair!


    ...


    In the restricted zone where the dreamer''s base camp is located, the atmosphere is suppressed at the moment, and the noise of the past has long since disappeared.


    When the light of the two places of the mother **** flashes again, and the dreamers who died in the war are reborn, the dreamers who stayed in the restricted area have confirmed that the army that cleared the invaders must have fought with the enemy, otherwise such a tragedy will not happen. Casualties.


    I want the invaders not to be weak, but in front of a total of 5,000 Broken Dream Legions, they are also doomed to collapse! I just wanted to ask about the result, but I saw a gray face of rebirth, which seemed to have been hit hard.


    But after crying for a long time, no one responded. This strange situation made Captain Dream Break''s heart sink.


    "What''s wrong? Where are all my players? Why didn''t they come back when they were obviously killed?"


    After searching for a lap, the captain of the dream buster finally confirmed that he was the only one of the team that had been wiped out and successfully resurrected.


    This situation has never happened before. The leader of the dreamer is clearly at a loss. After he roared, he went straight to the building where the dreamer was.


    After seeing other dreamers yelling that their companion is missing, the captain suddenly realized that something big had happened.


    It didn''t take long for the rumors to spread, and the new invaders had special means to destroy the rebirth of the dreamer. If they are killed by these enemies, they are equal to real death!


    After hearing these rumors, the dreamers were shocked, and an atmosphere of panic began to spread in the restricted area.


    Being able to die and be reborn has always been the biggest advantage of dreamers, and it is also their fearless reliance on fighting magic. However, when this dependence disappears, the dreamer immediately falls into fear and confusion.


    Out of fear of death, many dreamers become afraid of war, afraid that intruders will attack the fortress!


    Seeing the cordial smile, the senior manager of the dreamer immediately stood up and tried to stabilize people''s hearts, but the effect was not obvious.


    In desperation, senior dreamers can only work hard to find countermeasures. At the same time, they also began to seek help from other dreamer bases and organize all nearby people with insomnia to prepare for the upcoming fierce battle.


    Everyone knows that these intruders will definitely not stay where they are, maybe they have moved to base camp.


    Fortunately, the distance between these two places is not short. Intruders cannot arrive in a short time. They still have enough time to prepare.


    In the intense preparations for the Broken Dream Base Camp, the Three Dragon City Legion has gradually approached, and the war is about to begin!


    The gathering place where the dreamers'' base camp is located is now tense.


    Soon after the end of the war with the demons, new invaders will arrive at the enemy''s gate. Compared with those melancholic dreamers, people with insomnia are actually more depressed.


    Whenever the base camp is in crisis, those dreamers will treat people with insomnia as cannon fodder. Far away, the last magical invasion alone claimed the lives of more than 100,000 sleepless people.


    The dreamer is blessed by the mother **** and can be reborn after being killed in battle. But if the insomniac dies, he will be a real insomniac!


    Even if worms long for life, people with insomnia don��t want to lose their lives in vain, even if life is difficult.


    However, under the threat of dreamers and the temptation of large amounts of food, they don''t even want to participate.


    At this time, a long line of defense has been erected on the edge of the piled city, and more than 100,000 people who sleeplessly are placed here, nervously awaiting the arrival of the invaders. Their weapons are very strange, they are all very ordinary items, without any refinement, they cause little damage to the enemy.


    However, no one cares, because people with insomnia are cannon fodder. Their only function is to prevent intruders from attacking. The real battle still needs the dreamer to complete.


    It was almost noon and people were drowsy.


    Just when the insomniac felt hungry and thirsty, finally some dreamers walked out of the piled city and slowly came to the nearby piles of food.


    After taking out a card and waving it on the pile of food, the dreamer showed pain on his face, and then ordered people to distribute the food one by one to make sure everyone had one!


    In order to let the insomniac do things wholeheartedly, the dreamer''s base camp lost a lot of money this time, because the consumption of food purification alone is enough to use one-fifth of the point reserve.


    When things are very unusual, they will do very unusual things. Now that powerful enemies are on the offensive, top dreamers dare not be stingy.


    With the food allocated to them, the insomniac laughed. Although war is frightening, it is also good for them. In other words, regular and fixed food supply will definitely make them eat better.


    The purpose of many insomniacs who participated in the war was actually to eat a full meal, even if they lost their lives.


    There is no shortage of food in the dream world, but people with insomnia do not have a purification card. Now with the help of dreamers, they naturally want to eat a good meal!


    There are many foods they have been dreaming of for a long time, and now they can finally taste them without worrying about poisoning.


    When the insomniacs were eating, reinforcements from nearby camps appeared one after another. They ignored the sleepless nights on both sides of the road and walked straight to the restricted area.


    Although they are dreamers, these fortresses will not interfere with each other. Only in this kind of crisis will they work together to survive the crisis.


    "Where is your housekeeper? Tell him to come out and see them!"


    Nearly 1,000 dusty dreamers stood at the entrance of the restricted area. Under their leadership, the dreamers proudly looked at the guard at the entrance and shouted.

 v17 Chapter 1102： Give a reason

    He came all the way to rescue me, but the other party didn''t even do what he was supposed to do. This is obviously looking down on people.


    The dreamers behind him are also talking. They looked at the penalty area angrily. If there is no order, it is estimated that half of the dreamers will just turn around and leave.


    The guard at the door did not dare to neglect, he hurried back to tell the news. Before long, a group of people hurried over.


    "Sorry, sorry, brother, I''m really too busy. I hope I can forgive this!"


    A brawny man in golden armor walked over with a smile, and apologized to the dreamer who came forward to support him. Seeing the sincerity on his face, the resentment in everyone''s hearts diminished.


    There, war is imminent and busyness is normal.


    Hearing this, the dreamer who supported him immediately answered with a smile, that what he just did was just to appease his subordinates, but also to prevent them from despising him. After a few greetings, 1,000 dreamers entered the restricted area and waited for the next task arrangement.


    At this time the restricted area is busy, all dreamers are making final preparations before the battle, either seize the time to refine weapons, or exchange materials before the Lord God summons to improve their combat effectiveness.


    The danger level of Shenlong City has been linked to magic. The dreamer will get the corresponding score after killing the monk in Loucheng, which is much higher than killing magic.


    Obviously, Haraoka has already regarded the holy city as a thorn, a thorn, it can''t wait to be pulled out immediately!


    There must be a brave husband under the reward. Although there is a certain chance of being unable to rebirth after being beheaded by the monks of San Liuzhou, most of the dreamers are still morale high under the stimulation of wealth.


    As time went by, more and more dreamers gathered in the forbidden area, and the sleepless people nearby also gathered together, all over the defensive area of ??the gathering place.


    When the color of the day gradually turned gray, an endless black line suddenly appeared on the wasteland in front of this mountainous city, slowly approaching the horizon.


    The dreamer in charge of the investigation and warning noticed this anomaly a long time ago, but when he clearly saw the object forming the black line, he was immediately scared to death, and subconsciously shouted: "The enemy is coming, everywhere. !"


    As soon as the voice fell, the ringtone spread throughout the city, reminding people that the war had come.


    The entire piled city immediately fell into chaos. The people of the sleepless night entered the defensive front one by one, trembling with their weapons, and silently praying for the blessing of the mother god.


    The army of more than 50,000 dreamers rushed out of the gathering place and formed a square formation in the wilderness, looking solemn, waiting for the arrival of the enemy.


    There are also many dreamers who are good at hiding assassinations in the city. They are prepared to use the accumulated city to resist the enemy, instead of fighting directly in the field, which will greatly reduce their combat effectiveness.


    At the same time, many experts in the dreamers are also ready to fight, trying to kill the strong among the invaders.


    But when the enemy does come, the dreamer knows what he is facing, and an unspeakable fear slowly rises from his heart.


    Around 20,000 monks in the Three Dragon City, there are more than 2 million evil spirits guarding them. They swallow everything like a wave. They are approaching the camp of dreamers.


    The barren wilderness is now completely occupied, with almost no space left.


    If it is the same as the ordinary spirit that never sleeps, the dreamer does not care, but the problem is that these spiritual powers are not weak, at least comparable to the sub-monks!


    Seeing this, the dreamers of the opposing camp felt increasingly desperate, because many of them were not as good as these souls in achievement.


    Thinking of the upcoming landslide and tsunami attack by the invaders, many dreamers completely lost their confidence before the battle. "kill!"


    A roar sounded from the camp of Shenlong City, and then a huge roar was heard, and countless ghosts walked towards the camp of the dreamer.


    Raise your shield to meet the enemy!


    Even if I am afraid in my heart, no dreamer will turn around and run away, because it will die faster!


    The distance between the two sides is only 1000 meters. In an instant, the seemingly huge dreamer camp, like a rock hit by the waves, disappeared without a trace.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    A series of rumbling sounds came, rushing to the forefront of the spirit like a running chariot, hitting the heavy shield wall built by the dreamer heavily, and then protruding the spear line together.


    The piercing elf let out a cry of pain, but still waved his arms, trying to tear the dreamer opposite to pieces.


    The result of the dreamer stopped there, but in an instant, the strong shield wall was violently broken, and countless souls roared into the dreamer��s camp to fight with those fully armed dreamers.


    The screams and screams were full of blood and flesh, and the ground was full of hideous bones, which looked like hell.


    Although most souls are unarmed, they have an absolute advantage in numbers. Even if the dreamers form a line of defense, they are still torn and destroyed by the crazy charge of the spirit.


    Then I saw these souls rushing up, surrounded by separated dreamers, tearing them to pieces in an instant, and devouring them with a grin!


    For the mind and body, these dreamers are a good supplement and cannot be missed easily.


    After killing and devouring the dreamer, these souls will pick up the dropped weapon and attack the next target with a crazy face.


    Facing the crazy mental body, more than 50,000 dreamers couldn''t even hold on for ten minutes. There was blood and debris everywhere, turning the wilderness into red!


    More souls bypassed the Legion of Dreamers, roaring ferociously, and charged towards the gathering place.


    Seeing the ferocious spirit body rushing like a tide, the faces of those defending the sleepless land showed fear and screams of despair in their mouths.


    Such a terrible enemy, they cannot resist, and even fighting for their lives is useless!


    The dreamer who oversaw the war had red eyes and waved his arms in despair. He ordered the insomniac to raise his arms and fight. However, looking at their state at this time, they were obviously frightened by the horror of the spirit.


    "what."


    A sleepless person looked at the approaching spiritual wave and suddenly let out a scream. Then he found that he had thrown away the bricks, and rushed towards the piled city without hesitation.


    "puff!"


    A cold light flashed, and the head of the sleepless night flew into the sky and rolled to the ground.

 v17 Chapter 1103： Come to an end

    Anyone who dares to escape will end up like him!


    The dreamer who oversees the war with a knife yells, trying to frighten the insomniac who is afraid of war. However, it has no effect at all. While he roared, countless sleepless people broke away from the line of defense and ran towards the interior of the piled city. "Asshole, you all died for me!"


    The dreamer in charge of this war is anxious to have a heart attack. He waved his saber and violently, trying to stop the sleepless night of escape. However, even if a dozen people were killed, it had no effect.


    It was also at this moment that a wave of spirit rushed into the line of defense of the sleepless man, and deafening curses and screams rose into the sky.


    A long blood mist snake suddenly appeared on the long and narrow defensive front, and the fragments and pieces of flesh were flying around. The sleepless who had no time to escape were torn apart by the spirit body, and then completely engulfed by the ensuing spirit wave.


    The dreamers in charge of overseeing the war roared desperately one by one. They brandished their weapons to meet the enemy. As a result, the fate is the same as that of the insomniac, and even more tragic.


    The soul may disdain to swallow the body of the sleepless person, but they will never give up the dreamer, and the final result will be death without a body.


    After breaking through the second line of defense, the spirit body army officially entered the gathering place, and the original quantitative advantage began to gradually disappear.


    The accumulated city is too big, once the 2 million elves disperse, they can''t flip too much spray.


    Killing all the dreamers scattered around the city is definitely not overnight. In addition, the special topography of the city with layered buildings is not the best hiding place. This is why dreamers and insomniacs cannot be killed.


    When faced with a crisis, most of them can only survive in these hidden gaps.


    However, the main goal of Shenlong City is not to kill the dreamer, but to break through the defenses of the forbidden zone, destroy and plunder the mother of the gods.


    Dreamers will naturally remain vigilant about this, and many defensive measures have been set up on the way to the restricted area. The owner of the dreamer is even more willing to defend the security of the restricted area to the death.


    The monks of the Three Dragon City no longer supervised the war, but quickly gathered together, and the wave-like spiritual army quickly moved to the location of the restricted area.


    The dreamer can''t let the Brothers of the Three Dragon City get close to the core area, so every step forward, the Three Dragon City Legion will suffer crazy interceptions. They are like ferocious ant colonies resisting death, trying to swallow the pythons attacking their nests!


    Just in front of the monks of the Holy Dragon City, these interceptions are meaningless, sometimes even without the monks of the Holy Dragon City, the spirit will be solidified, and the desperate dream will be shattered.


    As more and more dreamers swallow, many mental bodies begin to advance, and the smell becomes colder and colder.


    As the distance from the restricted area gets closer, the dreamer master who has been waiting finally appears. They basically used golden equipment and caused heavy casualties to the spirit body as soon as they met.


    The Three Dragon City monks who were in charge of supervising the war immediately locked up these dreamers. Their achievements and equipment are as good as theirs, and they are inseparable.


    The troubled dreamers were terrified. Although they regarded Shenlong City as their most dangerous enemy, it was not until after the meeting that they realized that they still underestimated the horror of these invaders.


    Within ten minutes of the meeting, the owner of the Dreamer who was intercepted left hundreds of corpses and hurriedly fled to the restricted area.


    Ignoring those who were fighting for the spirit body, the monks of Shenlong City sorted out the formation a little, and set off again to the destination!


    After repeated interceptions, he saw a huge circular wall appeared, and the monk road of the Holy Dragon City was completely blocked.


    Behind this spectacular city wall is the home base of dreamers, including the busy forbidden land of the Lord God.


    At present, dreamers are everywhere on the walls. They looked at the dark ghost army, their weapons trembling slightly.


    The previously carefully arranged defensive front was a joke to the army of millions. It was completely destroyed in less than an hour. Those dreamers and sleepless people who fought in the war hardly survived.


    Yes, this is almost a lifetime!


    Under the blockade of Zifeng and Hehe King, the people who died in the war were isolated in another space, unable to return to the forbidden area to regenerate.


    This is a vicious move that will cause a draw from the bottom of the pan. Therefore, the number of dreamers will only decrease, instead of sending troops to reinforce the frontline as they did when resisting magical invasions.


    Because of this, the dreamer has regarded Loucheng''s brother as a more dangerous existence than a magical object, and he must remove it at any cost!


    Both parties did not die endlessly. As soon as they met, the **** siege began directly.


    What the Three Dragon City brothers did not expect was that just as they were about to jump over the city wall, a protective light curtain suddenly appeared, completely protecting the city wall and the forbidden ground.


    At the same time, countless dazzling lights fell from the sky and fell straight into the ghost army. After the surrounding souls were affected by the light, Qi Qi let out a cry of pain, and then disappeared like a bubble.


    After the white light fell, the dense spiritual army was immediately hit hard like ants, and a large blank area suddenly appeared in the camp, causing extremely heavy casualties.


    Compared with souls that disappeared like bubbles, many monks in Dragon City were affected by the falling light. After several painful struggles, they shattered like glass, and then left the dream world.


    This kind of light is not simple, even with weak legal power, any intruder who does not belong to the dream world can not escape its expulsion and purification!


    Compared with the battlefield, this special white light will obviously cause more trauma. Even if the Three Dragon City monk did not fall, he would not spend much time recovering.


    Due to the shielding of the protective light curtain and the bombardment of the white light, the attack momentum of the spiritual power suddenly slowed down, but under the command of the Holy Dragon monk, the spiritual power immediately launched a more violent attack.


    It has never been strange that the Lou Cheng brothers took over the city. Now, it is just an energy shield, it is impossible to stop Brother Sanlong! Hit and bomb an area, the sooner the better!


    Under the command of Brother Lou Cheng, the terrifying and intensive attacks landed on the protective cover one by one, causing the protective cover to flash continuously.


    Brother Three Dragon City was overjoyed. From past experience, as long as the violent attack lasts more than one minute, the energy shield will also have a similar failure of poor charging.

 v17 Chapter 1104： What do you want from your husband?

    At this point, as long as we seize the opportunity, we can break through the protective cover in one fell swoop and enter smoothly!


    At the same time, the magician who participated in the siege supported the protective wall to resist the dreamer''s attack from the wall.


    Those who dream also seem to know the shortcomings of shields. When Shenlong City launched an attack on the shield, they successively dropped dense short spears and sharp arrows, as well as building fragments the size of a water tank to block the attack of Shenlong City.


    In less than a minute, the wall was covered with corpses and fragments, and it had been attacked by the energy shield. At this time, the flaws were finally revealed.


    "Boom!"


    Nearly a hundred lords of Shenlong City foamed at their mouths and hung in the air to form a wall. Under the horrified gaze of the dreamer, they blew a punch at Qi Qi, the energy shield!


    "Wow!"


    When the energy shield was blown out of the hole, dozens of golden light-wrapped figures foamed at their mouths. They suddenly passed through the hole and fell on the wall and killed them.


    The walls began to fill with blood and fog. The monk of Three Dragon City wearing golden equipment suddenly saw a tiger. No one can stop him from going anywhere!


    The dreamer who was in charge of defense was in chaos. He attacked the dozens of Sheng Liuzhou monks on the city wall at the same time. As a result, the Sheng Liuzhou monks killed people and fell on their backs. The torn body fell off the city wall.


    After another wave of fierce attacks, the dreamer''s shield suddenly collapsed, and groups of souls appeared at the bottom of the wall, instantly covering the entire wall.


    The dreamer who was responsible for the resistance lost his confidence and was immediately swallowed by a sea-like spirit. No one escaped.


    With the collapse of the city wall, the last defensive barrier of the Dreamer stronghold disappeared, and the monk of the Holy Dragon City walked straight in and soon surrounded the paradise built in the ruins.


    According to the information collected, the inside of the restricted area is completely different from the outside. As long as the dreamer is in the forbidden zone, he will receive blessings from his mother''s god, and will receive a steady stream of life and power rewards.


    In this case, the dreamer will certainly not die immediately, as long as his head is not chopped off!


    In fact, even if death is possible, as long as the mother **** is busy, the dead dreamer will be reborn immediately. At this moment of life and death, the dreamer will not be punished for falling after death!


    It can be said that as long as the two places of the mother **** are not destroyed at the same time, there will be a continuous guardian of the forbidden area, and there is almost no danger of collapse!


    In the penalty area, the other dreamers looked dead. They bowed to their mother goddess, then stood up in silence, clenching their weapons. Expelling magical objects, protecting the two places of the mother goddess at the same time, restoring world peace is a vow that every dreamer must make. This is their last chance to show their determination with blood!


    Without any extra words, the Spirit Army suddenly launched an attack. They rushed into the forbidden area like a tide, and they were going to be completely submerged here!


    Various lights rose into the sky. All dreamers no longer have any reservations. They began to do their best to stop these invaders from different worlds, even if they were willing to give their lives.


    The forbidden area that was originally like a paradise has now completely turned into a flesh-and-blood mill. There are killings and screams everywhere, and the torn corpses of dreamers everywhere, and the light of dead spirits and monks is more intense like fireworks.


    Under the fierce resistance of the dreamers, Shenlong City paid a heavy price. It can gradually compress the space for the dreamers and let them gather at the altar of rebirth in the central area.


    In the fierce battle, the dreamer''s activity area became smaller and smaller, and was finally squeezed to an area of ??less than one square kilometer.


    The battle has progressed to such an extent that it is finally time to die.


    The previously held King Loongson suddenly appeared, attacking the dreamer from all sides, Zifeng and the Blood River King locked the giant source stone known as the avatar of the mother god, and the driving force of the law was isolated.


    A fire dragon accompanied a river of blood, immediately enveloping the shining source stone, and completely separated it from the dreamer in a short time.


    When Zifeng completed the isolation, the attacks of the kings of Shenlong City fell on the desperate dreamer. Without any sound or vibration, the bodies of thousands of dreamers turned directly into dust!


    Because the rough stone is isolated, the dead dreamer cannot be reborn, and the last protective barrier disappears completely.


    The rough rock controlled by the two kings shook violently, seeming to get rid of the shackles. At the same time, the sky suddenly became gloomy. Terrible lightning fell from the sky, bombarding Zifeng and other Three Dragon City monks one after another.


    Even now, I still want to fight, so stay with me!


    Zifeng sneered and rushed to the source of the stone. The fist clenched in his right hand was raised high, and his whole body was completely wrapped in flames.


    "Boom!"


    With the blow of Zifeng, cracks appeared on the surface of the huge source stone immediately, but the struggle became more and more intense.


    "Don''t tell the truth, give me a punch!"


    When Zifeng roared and stretched out his fist, a fire dragon appeared again, and his fist hit the source stone at the same time.


    "Wow!"


    The incomparable solid source stone actually disintegrated directly, and at the same time, a vigorous light struggling to gush out, and soon disappeared.


    This bright light is the source of the world. Although it is insignificant compared with ontology, it can still be compared with the origin of some small worlds, and its value is immeasurable!


    Zifeng has been waiting for this moment, but he will not let go easily. The huge soul blocked the surrounding space and completely imprisoned the source of the world he was trying to escape from. Although it has the magic of creating and controlling laws, it requires the use of special media. The pure world origin does not have much destructive power. After being controlled by Zifeng''s mental force field, there was no chance of escape.


    With a light wave, the source of the world suspended in mid-air disappeared. At the same time, the huge source rock at the foot also fell to the ground, splashing clouds of dust!


    After a great war, the mountainous city was destroyed.


    Although mountains of cities are built on ruins, they can only be dirty and shabby, but they are by no means like the dense smoke of today, there are blood and corpses everywhere, and the air is full of vomiting strange smells.


    This dilapidated city has now added a little bit of cold air.


    The insomnia survivor crawled out in horror, trying to find the purification card from the mutilated body of the dreamer. If they can get one by chance, they don''t have to worry about starving for a long time.

 v17 Chapter 1105： The meaning of immortality

    Of course, this kind of thing needs to avoid the monks in the Holy Dragon City. After all, this is their spoils, and they will never allow others to get involved. Once they find out, they will definitely not take it lightly.


    Fortunately, at this time the monks in this architectural city are busy cleaning up the enemy''s remnants, and there is no free time to clean up the battlefield, otherwise it will be the turn of the restless people to pick up the bargain.


    In the same notorious forbidden area, Zifeng sat in the hall to check the gains and losses of the war.


    In this war to encircle the dreamer stronghold, Sacred Dragon City has dispatched nearly 20,000 monks in Loucheng, including eight monks at the king level, two Kings and nearly 2 million spiritual troops.


    As a result, after the First World War, nearly 5,000 monks in Loucheng "died" in the dream world. They need rest and recovery to recover. Nearly 100,000 souls were killed, and the recovery rate of the reincarnated soul boy was less than 60%.


    In other words, nearly 40,000 souls have been completely wiped out by the original will of the dream world.


    Compared with the casualties in Shenlong City, the Dreamers have suffered more losses. Thousands of dreamers were killed or captured. The number of casualties of insomnia-affected servants and soldiers cannot be counted!


    Although the casualties of this war are not small, the gains are equally huge, but the origin of the world alone is enough to be worth all the gains of invading a world.


    After a moment of contemplation, Zifeng looked up at the nearby Three Dragon City monk, and said in a deep voice, "According to the information we currently have, there are nine strongholds in the dream world. Dreamers call it Jiugongcheng, and the stronghold we occupy is actually It is General Miyagi!


    In addition to the base camp, there are seven major cities with altars of rebirth. There are countless large and small gathering cities around them. There are hundreds of them. The total number of dreamers is definitely more than 500,000!


    In addition, there is a major city named "Zhonggong", which ranks first in strength among the 9 major cities. It is said that only dreamers selected by the mother **** are eligible to enter, and there are rumors that the mother **** himself is among them! "City Lord, we might as well attack Nakamiya City directly. This is called catching the thief first!"


    Upon hearing this, the local captain sat in the corner and raised his hand, suggesting that there was a very wise expression on my face.


    When Zifeng heard this, he said in a somewhat helpless tone, "Although I really want to go directly to Huanglong and take down the main city of the Central Palace, then the other seven main cities can be occupied with my hands!


    But the problem is that so far, no one knows the location of the bell palace in the main city!


    After hearing this, King Xuejiang looked at Zifeng with some doubts, and said lightly: "What''s wrong, will this central palace be invisible?"


    Zifeng shook his head and pointed to a monk in Shenlongcheng: "Information gathering is your responsibility, or you, try to be as detailed as possible!"


    The monk named Shenlongcheng has big ears. He looks like a lucky face, which makes it easy for people to feel good. He stood up and smiled at people. Then he said in a very calm voice: "You are right, the King of the Blood River is indeed invisible, because according to intelligence, it is not in the dream world!


    I believe you already know that the dream world we live in is built by the original will of the world. The objects here are real and imaginary, but most of them exist in the form of energy bodies, including us!


    However, after our investigation and analysis, we have determined that there are actually three real entities in the dream world. One is the building that constitutes the cluster city. They are all real entities. The second one is rough. The third is magical objects. They also exist as entities!


    "No, I have studied those magical things. They are also energy bodies, not entities!"


    The fat man on one side shook his head and offered a different opinion.


    Everyone was overjoyed when they heard the words, obviously they all knew why the fat man hunted magic, just wanted to see if it could be eaten.


    After listening to the information collection, the Dragon City brothers smiled and continued: "You are right. These magic objects are indeed energy bodies, but before they enter the dream state, have you ever thought that these magic objects are actually energy? body?"


    The fat man was stunned for a moment, and shook his head gently.


    "Don''t say it, I really didn''t notice this. By the way, Lord Duke said, these magic objects may be residents of Dream Tower City. Are they all energy bodies?"


    "Yes, the residents of Dream Tower City are all energy bodies, not three-dimensional creatures, I can confirm!"


    Zi Feng continued, and then motioned to the intelligence officer to continue.


    Nodding to Zifeng, the monk of Shenlongcheng continued: "Enemies of the energy body are difficult to deal with, because under normal circumstances, they are completely different from us in the same dimension. The other party can attack us, but we can''t attack each other!


    Of course, this is not a really difficult problem for monks at the main level. There are many ways to kill energy bodies, but the question is how many can achieve the lord-level achievement?


    I believe that the dream world has suffered similar troubles. They couldn''t fight against the monks in the energy body in the city of dreams, so the whole world was completely destroyed. However, the dream building city clearly underestimates the enemy. As a result, the error occurred at the last moment. It was calculated by the awakened primitive will, which caused the entire architectural city to fall into a dream world built by the primitive will. Even consciousness was hit hard and became uncensored.


    As for the source of these dreamers and insomniacs, we must think that they are actually the aborigines of this world and a few soul walkers!


    Under the control and induction of the original will, the dreamer constantly kills the monks in the dream building city, and at the same time he can recover from death by relying on the power of the source. As long as the monk who created Dream City does not die, the world of dreams may exist forever!


    Obviously, Dream Tower City will not sit idly by. They also rely on their world origins to revive the fallen tower city dwellers. As a result, the two sides have been fighting like this, one after another until now!


    "In other words, as long as we destroy the eight major cities in the dream world, the dream world will disappear. At that time, we can not only save the monks in the dream building city, but also see the ninth largest city in the real world. Bell Palace City!"


    After listening to the statements and explanations of intelligence officials, people learned about the current situation, how to find the most important ninth largest city, and the next action plan.


    Obviously, the ninth largest city will not appear before the eight largest cities in the dream are destroyed, because people are not in the dream at all!

 v17 Chapter 1106： Single swipe

    Although Zifeng can enter the real dream world, searching for Miyagi in this abandoned world is undoubtedly a very unreasonable way, just like finding a needle in a haystack. In addition, with the cunning of the original will, he will definitely cover Miyagi.


    This is the essence of the world''s primitive will. No matter how careful you are, you will never make a mistake.


    Compared with the eight rough stones used to maintain the operation of the world in the dream world and provide logistical support for the dreamers, the ninth rough stone in Miyagi is the real big head, perhaps a piece worth eight dollars in total!


    Zifeng will definitely win, and the other seven major cities that will destroy the dream world are more certain. Nothing will change!


    But he still has two things that he doesn''t understand. That is, with the strength of the Duke of Dreams, there is really no way to solve this dilemma. He can only let his own outhouse residents be imprisoned in the dream world for hundreds of years?


    Or is he unable to be rescued at all for some special reason?


    Zifeng''s behavior always carries obvious dissatisfaction. The original dream Duke treated him well, but he never had a chance to repay him.


    Therefore, when he discovered the situation of Dream Tower City, he did not think too much, but directly invaded the dream world, trying to solve the mystery, and at the same time helping Dream Tower City out of the quagmire.


    But now it seems that he is a good man with excellent grades, and has inadvertently gained a lot of world blood!


    There is only one thing that Zifeng doesn''t understand, why this world has so many world origins, which is no less than a super planet.


    As for another question, this is why the original will of the dream world treats people with insomnia so harshly. Have they ever committed an unforgivable sin, so that they could not fill their stomachs, and could not rest normally, so that one after another they looked like evil spirits in hell? Even after the soul dies, it can be seen how deep the resentment is at the source of this world!


    After the meeting, people started to get busy.


    There will be fierce battles to fight. After losing a major city, the original will of the dream world will never give up. Dreamers will also be more wary of the Lou Cheng brothers.


    Before the Dragon City attacks other major cities again, the dreamers may even form an alliance to fight the interception. How many troops will be used is not surprising.


    In addition, Haraoka promised to expel the Holy Dragon City, and even had a certain chance to remove the punishment of Sleepless Night, and then tricked them into joining the camp against the Holy Dragon City monk.


    In this way, Shenlong City will not only face more than 500,000 dreamers, but also millions of sleepless people, its army will definitely be suspended.


    In addition to these two possibilities, those who pass by are not a small annoyance. If the original will can get one, it can get ten. If the situation is urgent, it may even allow millions of people to pass at the same time!


    This is what Zifeng is most worried about, because compared with the aborigines, these travelers are the biggest threat.


    Not only are they qualified to become dreamers, but they also master various knowledge and skills. Once they master the situation, they will definitely cause huge losses to Shenlong City!


    After frowning and thinking for a while, Zifeng made a decision in his heart. He wakes up directly from the dream, and then transfers it to the original world.


    ...


    A parallel world, late at night.


    Most of the people who have been busy all day are asleep, but there are still many people fiddling with computers and mobile phones, and they seem to be in high spirits.


    When the time was approaching midnight, wind and clouds suddenly surged in the dark sky, and huge talismanic space appeared, like an energy shield, completely surrounding a city.


    At the same time, the earth has changed. Invisible forces tore the ground directly, and huge bottomless gullies appeared around the city, completely isolating the entire city from the outside world.


    These terrible changes immediately aroused people''s vigilance. They looked at the flashing lights in the sky and the terrible canyon that cut off the entire city from the outside world, and immediately fell into a state of panic.


    Before people knew exactly what was going on, they were shocked to see the people around them falling to the ground like dominoes, spreading from street to street.


    However, within a few minutes, all residents of the entire city fell into a coma. The noisy city is like a ghost, and there is no sound at all!


    ...


    "Damn, where am I?"


    A scream sounded, and then more and more screams and curses came from around, appearing extremely noisy.


    On the barren plains, men, women and children are now everywhere. They looked around blankly, not knowing what had happened.


    The last memory in my mind is that the city has changed. They went out to take a look, and suddenly their eyes went dark. Looking at the strange world in front of us, people are full of fear and do not know where to go.


    "Look, there is a city there. Let''s take a look, maybe we can find out what happened!"


    A young man pointed to the distance and shouted, then rushed forward.


    Others looked at it, followed it, trying to find out.


    But before he ran a few steps away, the young man in the front screamed and shouted: "Monster!" At the same time, he rolled back quickly, but chased behind dozens of shadows.


    After hearing the words, everyone immediately stopped to check, and then Qi Qi took a deep breath.


    Those humanoid monsters that are seven points like a man, three points like a ghost, and can float are absolutely extremely dangerous. They can''t let it catch itself!


    Thinking of this, people ran away without hesitation, crying through the sky for a while.


    "Snow!"


    A monster chased a middle-aged woman, and its sharp claws pierced her heart directly. When it retracted, it was already holding a **** heart.


    The middle-aged woman screamed and fell to the ground with an expression of dissatisfaction with death.


    Dozens of other monsters also caught their prey, grinning and using their claws to tear the prey into pieces, and then feed the most delicious part into their drooling mouths.


    As if attracted by the screams and the smell of blood, more shadows appeared in the distance and ran towards the crowd.


    Seeing this terrible scene, people felt desperate from their hearts and prayed for the appearance of the savior.


    Maybe God really exists. With people''s prayers, the huge city in the distance suddenly burst out of nearly 100 gold and silver lights, rushing to the people''s location.


    The frightened people watched the light approaching quickly, only to find that it was a group of men and women wearing armor and carrying various weapons.


    Without any nonsense, the men and women wrapped in golden light brandished their weapons and cleanly killed the cannibals that people thought were extremely terrifying.

 v17 Chapter 1107： Rice can be eaten indiscriminately

    When the devil came on the last night, a handsome man surrounded by golden light stood up and smiled at the shocked people.


    Welcome to the world of dreams, my dear traveller!


    The dreamer rescued passers-by in the parallel world, and then selected a representative to negotiate with the dreamer in an attempt to find out what happened.


    "So in order to defeat the invading demons, you must all participate. Only by driving the demons out of this world can you regain your freedom!"


    "This is the will of the mother god. No one can resist it, including you!"


    Looking at the walker representative in front of us, a dreamer said with a smile.


    According to you, unless the devil is eliminated, we cannot return to the original world, right?


    A potbellied man asked, his thin clothes were a bit overwhelmed and seemed to be torn at any time.


    "This is also right and wrong. As long as the devil is defeated, you can all leave, but if someone has enough points, they can also apply to leave, and absolutely no one will stop them!" Mengzhe explained with a smile, But a strange light flashed through his eyes.


    The representative of the Pacers was silent for a while. Although they have accepted the fact of the walkers, they still feel uneasy about letting the walkers fight the invading demons.


    It seemed to see the worry of passers-by, and the dreamer said, "You don''t have to worry too much. The devil is not as terrible as imagined. In a recent battle, we killed more than 200,000 demons!


    In addition, you have five chances to be born again. As long as you are careful, you will definitely persist until the final victory!


    Hearing these words from the dreamer, passers-by breathed a sigh of relief, thinking that the devil was not terrible. Otherwise, how could he be killed by more than 200,000 people at once?


    Although five opportunities for rebirth sounds exciting, if you don��t enter the world of your dreams, where can you use them?


    Where did they know that this dreamer was just a spun yarn that exaggerated the results several times, let alone lost a major city!


    As for the five chances of rebirth, if you don''t improve your strength, it won''t be long before it will be consumed!


    "Next, you will convey this news as soon as possible to stabilize people''s hearts, because the devil will come at any time.


    In addition, each passerby will get 500 points, which can be used to exchange various materials at the mother''s place, especially the food purification card, and then accept the task of killing demons and demons!


    After answering questions raised by several representatives of passers-by, the dreamer left in a hurry, seeming to have something urgent to deal with.


    The representatives of the passers-by looked at each other, left the restricted area with a heavy heart, and explained the whole thing to the people.


    Crying and anger can''t solve any problems, so we can only follow the dreamers'' requirements, otherwise they will be trapped in this strange world forever!


    In fact, not all passers-by are depressed and confused. Many of them immediately became emotional after learning the cause and consequences of the incident. They couldn''t wait to run to the two places of God at once to see what they could exchange.


    For these travelers, this strange world is more beautiful than before, and their hearts are full of ambitions!


    ...


    No one thought of it, but in the past night, the entire fantasy world has undergone tremendous changes!


    At first, the bare wilderness was full of flowers and trees, and even the river was gurgling.


    What used to be a monotonous world with only black and white colors, now it has become colorful and seems full of vitality and vitality. It is no longer as lifeless as before!


    But for Zifeng, this is definitely not good news, because his most worried thing finally happened.


    Looking at the mountainous city full of plants and vines, Zi Feng, who had just returned from the primitive world, smiled bitterly, looking helpless.


    "City Lord, what do you think was the original will?" Tyson looked at the information that had just returned, turned his head and asked Zifeng.


    Naturally, it creates difficulties for us and tries to get rid of it!


    With a hint of contempt in Zifeng''s tone, he said to Tyson: "This guy really laid the foundation for us to drive away. God knows how much origin power this change will waste?"


    Having said this, Zifeng showed an expression of pain, as if he was the source of the waste.


    "The dream world originally had a harsh environment, but this is extremely beneficial to us, because apart from the accumulation of the city, the dreamer has no hiding place, and even an ambush is impossible!


    However, with the transformation of the original will, we have been unable to win other major cities quickly and easily. In the process of traveling alone, we will encounter many obstacles. Dreamers can make full use of the terrain to prevent us from approaching other major cities easily. Especially in this plant-covered environment, it is impossible to find the exact locations of those cities from a distance.


    I guess it will not be long before we will be harassed by the "guerrillas", and it is impossible to stop them!


    Tyson smiled contemptuously when he heard this. An evil spirit flashed in his eyes and said, "What is this? I will kill as many people as possible until they can''t be reborn!"


    "Things are not that simple. I always feel that the original will is to do things, and this is also a big move!"


    A trace of doubt flashed in Zifeng''s eyes, but suffering from lack of information, he couldn''t figure out what the source would do.


    Just as he frowned and thought, suddenly a Three Dragon City monk walked over and handed him a piece of information.


    With just a glance, Zi Feng jumped up, his face full of consternation.


    Tyson took the intelligence and glanced at it silently, and smiled bitterly. He finally understood why Zifeng was so rude.


    "It''s still the Lord of the City, this source is really cunning, and he started to equip the broken dream with technological weapons!


    The original strength has just been pulled together, but now it has dropped a lot, really frustrated!


    Zifeng shook his head and said in a deep voice: "The enemy is not only upgrading equipment. According to intelligence, the nearest Miyagi Kun, the third largest city, suddenly saw more than 500,000 passers-by. I believe similar things have happened in other major cities. Circumstances. This is obviously the work of the original will!


    But I really don''t understand, why Haraoka still refuses to sleep endlessly so far. What''s the secret?


    Shaking his head lightly, Zifeng sat back on the chair again and began to think about how to deal with it.

 v17 Chapter 1108： Its impossible to talk nonsense

    This dream world was built by primitive will. As long as it follows certain rules, it cannot interfere with how it wants to play Zifeng. In addition, Zifeng had anticipated these changes a long time ago, and even adopted corresponding countermeasures.


    Don��t you have millions of walkers? It''s ok. I can get it too. It''s just a little trouble at best. During this period, not only the soul transfer matrix needs to be reformed, but also the dream notes. In fact, for the nearly 10 billion people in the primitive world, it is not difficult to bring millions of travelers into war.


    Zifeng also has solutions for equipment and logistics supply problems.


    With the joint efforts of the monks in Shenlong City, the operating principles of the two places of the mother **** were revealed at the same time. After all, it contaminates real objects with the power of its origin, thereby obtaining the qualification to enter the dream world, and then it can only be used after the spirit is refined.


    The quiet and clear river beach suddenly became a battlefield!


    Dozens of dreamers quickly crossed the knee-deep river and immediately surrounded the patrol team. On the other side of the river, dozens of enemies kept shooting under the trees.


    Watching this, the restless fishermen rushed into the distance, worried that they would be killed by the battle.


    Despite the surprise attack, the monks of San Liuzhou did not panic. The hands of several knives and shields immediately leaned against each other to protect the archers around him. He also took this opportunity to dive into the woods by the river.


    Although the captured sniper rifle has just arrived, the archers are very relieved. The whole person seems to merge with the gun. With every shot, one of the enemy''s gunmen is bound to be killed.


    Only relying on the sniper rifle, the archer completely suppressed the gunman on the other side!


    The other brothers in Loucheng got a chance to breathe and immediately let go of their hands and feet to fight the besieged dreamer.


    Not all the dreamers I met this time were equipped with weapons, and most of them still used cold weapons, such as swords. Compared with uncontrolled bullets after shooting, dreamers are more willing to use cold weapons, such as weapons!


    Today, more than 90% of dreamers who fight with guns are people who have just entered the world of dreams and passed quickly. Although there are experts, most of them are just miscellaneous soldiers.


    The same is true for the Three Dragon City monks, because although firearms and weapons have many advantages, they are still not as reliable as the sword in their hearts!


    However, for the Liuzhou monks who are accustomed to using firearms and weapons, once they trade bows and arrows for hard crossbows, they are really not used to it. A sniper like an archer is as clumsy as a broken arm, and their true power simply cannot be used.


    Fortunately, I just captured a sniper rifle, otherwise the patrol team will suffer a huge loss today!


    As for the Loucheng monks who used to use individual machine guns, it is estimated that it will take a long time to equip such a big killer, after all, they can''t even bow and arrow.


    In the open mountainous areas, the fighting became more and more intense. The dreamer relied on a large number of people, coupled with the long-term harassment of firearms and weapons, and gradually suppressed the monks of the Holy Dragon City, and the situation was precarious.


    In such a dangerous situation, the archers in the patrol team were possessed by the gods. He fired a sniper rifle brilliantly, one after another at the gunmen on the other side of the river.


    The situation suddenly changed, and the pressure on the patrol team suddenly eased.


    "Brother, good job!"


    The gunshots on the other side became less and less, and the patrol captain was overjoyed. At the same time, he brandished a knife and slashed at a dreamer.


    As the monk''s skills improved, a few strange snake ghosts suddenly appeared on the arm of the patrol captain, staring at the prey with cold eyes, as if he was choosing people and biting.


    The skills of the Lou Cheng brothers are very strange, he has absorbed many essences of the invaded world. Although there was a lot of chaos, the lethality was not affected at all. This strange and unpredictable effect makes the enemy feel terrified.


    "Die for me!" The captain of the patrol roared, and the golden sword, like tofu, cut off the silver shield of the dreamer across the street and kept cutting off the enemy''s weapons.


    At the same time, when the sword passed through the enemy''s broken arm, the strange snake attached to the patrol captain''s arm turned into a streamer, and the wound that went directly into the broken arm disappeared.


    The face of Broken Arm Dreamer was terrified, and his entire face was immediately covered in blue and gray, looking like a zombie.


    "boom!"


    A deep voice came, and the dreamer''s head suddenly split, and his body fell backward in the river, drifting slowly along the river.


    The giant snake circled several times, and went straight to the patrol captain who killed another enemy. It quickly disappeared in his body. After a short period of dormancy, it reappeared and killed another seriously injured dreamer.


    "Wow!"


    The captain of the patrol was killing here, but a strange roar came from the side. A monk from Shenlongcheng was in crisis and finally successfully used his monk skills.


    With his roar, his body suddenly soared to more than three meters high. The slender body covered with scales also resembled a lizard, and the four pairs of eyes with erect pupils shot cruel rays of light.


    No matter from that perspective, this is a pure monster!


    I don''t know why, Lou Cheng''s skills can exert 100% power in dreams. This is also the reason why dreamers often suffer huge losses in close combat.


    But in the eyes of dreamers and walkers, this is conclusive evidence that the intruder is a real demon!


    "Brothers, kill this demon for me!"


    The leader of the dreamer is nearby. Seeing the horror behind the scenes, he immediately shouted.


    Upon hearing this, the dreamers who participated in the siege roared loudly and attacked the deformed monk with full of hatred.


    "Haha, reckless guy!"


    This refining monster Xie Jing��Loucheng monk has completed the transformation, and his strength is close to that of the main monk, and his mind has become ruthless.


    He spit out a long letter with a grinning smile, and immediately waved his scythe-like paws like a **** of death, cutting off several broken dreams around him like a lawnmower, and then roared and killed the other enemies.


    However, all the enemies he attacked were eventually crushed!


    Due to the sudden outbreak of teammates, coupled with the harassment of no sniper firepower, the remaining patrol members let go one by one, and the monks'' skills continued to explode, knocking the dreamers to tears.


    The meeting lasted only a few minutes. The dreamers in the ambush suffered heavy casualties, and the floodplains were full of broken bodies.


    Although the monks in Loucheng suffered casualties, they are becoming more and more courageous to kill, one by one, like lunatics!

 v17 Chapter 1109： Absolute speed

    "Retreat quickly, their reinforcements are coming!"


    On the other side of the river, an alarm sounded suddenly to remind the dreamers who were fighting to evacuate as soon as possible.


    "Brothers, let''s go!"


    Hearing the warning from the other side of the river, the rest of the dreamers stopped hesitating and retreated to the other side of the river.


    "Grandson Tortoise, this is going to slip away, don''t ask the uncle to answer no!" It''s just that the patrol team also suffered heavy casualties at this time. A dozen team members can only fight a few people, and the rest have been injured or died.


    Although they were covered in blood and bruises, the patrol captain and others were full of fighting spirit, biting the enemy and refused to let go.


    It is a pity that the captain of the patrol has only a few people, and can''t leave the remaining twenty-odd enemies.


    Seeing that the sneak attack was about to successfully evacuate, he heard a roar from the air, and then saw several back-winged holy dragon monks rushing over, followed by more than a dozen milky white unmanned patrol aircraft.


    "Brother, we will take care of the choppy. Fuck them!"


    With a burst of wanton laughter, more than a dozen unmanned patrol planes opened fire in the air at the same time. The dense barrages stirred up a column of water. The retreating dreamers fell into the river one by one, soaking the clear water to red.


    When the gunfire stopped, the dreamers who attacked were all wiped out!


    As the patrol captain and others said, Qi Qi sat down paralyzed, lying on the beach full of dead bodies with a long, silent smile.


    General Miyagi was once a forbidden zone for dreamers.


    Under the **** of many Loucheng monks, hundreds of Loucheng residents were busy around a metal building. Over time, this strange metal building was finally assembled.


    The residents of Shenlong City have their own division of labor. As long as they look at their clothes, they are all technicians in the city and do not participate in the battle.


    Although it looks like a scholar, this does not mean that their hands are powerless. If the enemy despised it, he would definitely die miserably.


    The technicians in Shenlong City are different from the original world. From the beginning of its establishment, Zifeng began to collect elite talents from all aspects. As long as you have a certain degree of attainments, whether it is rune or forging, you may be included.


    Many monks who thought they were very educated did not find that this profession seemed more suitable for them after joining them, so they simply stopped participating in the war and began to do research. As a result, many strange things occurred.


    Even the king-level monk Ling Xuzi was unwilling to be alone and always participated in it.


    Travelers from the primitive world and locals from the Loucheng world, together with talents brought back from other worlds, finally formed the current technical team of Shenlong City.


    With their cooperation, the task of replicating the two places of Mother God was completed. After everyone forgot to eat and sleep, they finally entered the final testing stage.


    With the release of the opening order, a replica of the goddess statue similar in height to the three-story building slowly began. A huge beam of light rose into the sky and suddenly penetrated the space barrier of the dream world, connecting with the distant Dragon City.


    Although the beam of light will be exposed and not conducive to hiding, it can complete the transfer of items in a short time. After the transformation of legal power, Loucheng World''s articles can be used in "The World of Dreams".


    It sounds simple, but without the power of the dream world, everything is impossible. "City Lord, Mother God 1 has been activated, do you want to test it?"


    Ling Xuzi looked at the well-functioning equipment, with a satisfied smile on his face, turned his head and asked Zifeng.


    "certainly."


    With a smile, Zifeng walked into the No. 1 Main God Mission Hall, which was entirely made of metal, and chose the exchange function.


    Zifeng was surrounded by holographic projections, which showed all his views and various exchangeable items, which seemed clear at a glance.


    If Zifeng has any questions, he can also ask questions and get answers.


    Unlike the dreamers who cannot escape from the dream world, the points of the Brothers of the Three Dragons can be exchanged with the points of Loucheng, so as to ensure that the points can still be used after the war.


    Zifeng exchanged his points for a gun, fiddled with it twice, then refined it into gold, and gave it to a Three Dragon City monk beside him.


    The test work progressed smoothly and fully achieved the expected results. The dissatisfaction of the monks in Shenlongcheng with the equipment finally subsided.


    However, due to the limitations of the fantasy world, any weapon needs to be refined before use, especially those complex weapons, so it is impossible to use large-scale weapons of war in a short period of time.


    Most dreamers use crude single-shot rifles, which is actually the reason, because their barren souls cannot support the refinement of complex weapons, let alone the bottomless pits waiting for their ammunition to be consumed.


    There is no hardened solid bullet and no killing effect. This is the biggest consumption!


    The existing armed robots in Shenlong City once wasted Zifeng''s time and energy. He doesn''t want to repeat this kind of boring work.


    With the end of the test, the Main God No. 1 also began to officially operate. The monks of the Holy Dragon City who had been waiting for a long time immediately lined up to communicate, and then smiled and held the appropriate equipment.


    The next step is to improve all the equipment and fight the dreamer on the battlefield.


    An important task was completed, and the second task that was in progress at the same time began to count down.


    After the transformation of the soul transfer matrix of Shenlong City, the souls from the original world can be transferred to the dream world through the "smuggling" channel opened by the dream note.


    The Lord God 1 will open a special network to record the behavior of the original world travelers throughout the process to ensure that they can get the points they deserve.


    Compared with the overbearing will of the origin of the dream world, the residents of the parallel world are directly brought to the dream world as cannon fodder to resist the monks of the castle, while Zifeng uses a relatively mild method to choose to hire the residents of the primitive world to participate in the war with economic benefits. .


    Even if "death" will cause a certain amount of trauma to the spirit, there will still be countless people in the original world who are interested in it and eager to participate!


    ...


    The primitive world, a big city.


    A group of young people gathered in a building, watching the upgrades of many transit cabins with all their attention, looking forward to it. "Hehe, after waiting so long, we finally have a chance to go to the battlefield. It''s exciting to think of this!"


    A young man with short hair turned red, obviously in a state of excitement.


    "I can remind you that if you die in a dream, you will have to suffer mental trauma and it will take at least a month to re-enter!"

 v17 Chapter 1110： I caught you!

    A woman sitting on the sofa curled her lips and warned.


    "Cut, it''s not really dead, what''s to be afraid of!"


    Hearing the words, the short-haired youth showed a trace of disdain, and said in a cold tone.


    "Because our guild has stayed in Sacred Dragon City and has certain experience, only then can we have the opportunity to enter the dream world first, so we must pay special attention.


    According to the information I got, there are more than 10,000 civil groups similar to ours in the world, with a total of more than 200,000. In addition, there are military teams, teams organized by major consortia, and some scattered players.


    Everyone''s purpose is basically the same, that is, to accumulate as many combat points as possible in the Loucheng world to exchange for precious materials, of course, it is not ruled out that someone will exchange them for cash.


    "Therefore, battle points are precious and cannot be wasted easily. All transactions can only be carried out with my permission. Do you understand?"


    The speaker is a short-haired woman with a delicate face and very capable words and deeds.


    "Don''t worry, Captain, everyone will listen to you at that time, and will never act at will!"


    The short-haired youth seemed to be very scared of this woman, and said with a smile after hearing this.


    The same is true for the other members in the room, because women with short hair far surpass them in position and status, not to mention that they are mutually employed.


    At this time, the upgrade of the soul transfer module has been completed, and the crowd immediately jumped into it.


    As the teleportation cabin slowly closed, the crowd also fell into a coma, and seemed to have entered a long narrow passage in a trance.


    When the consciousness is restored, the travelers of the primitive world have entered the dream world!


    Welcome to the world of dreams, please go to the mission square to exchange materials!


    Hearing a cold female voice in his ears, Li Yang, who had just regained consciousness, suddenly opened his eyes and opened his mouth in surprise.


    What appeared in front of him was a huge square surrounded by mountains. Tall trees and strange flowers and plants grew on the square, with a fixed painting style.


    The square occupies an area of ??tens of hectares, but it is currently crowded with people of different skin colors. Occasionally, passers-by who have just arrived will appear out of thin air.


    Looking at the magnificent scene in front of him, Li Yang couldn''t help feeling a little absent, until he was pushed back.


    "Hey brother, what are you doing? Don''t rush to change your equipment!"


    A young man encountered Li Yang apologizing by chance, and then said an AFC language in a strange tone, reminding Li Yang while dancing.


    "Oh, thank you, I''ll be there soon!"


    Li Yang nodded to express his gratitude, and then under the guidance of the sky holographic signpost, he walked through the crowd to the mission square with difficulty.


    It is also very crowded, but passers-by are carrying all kinds of equipment, including all kinds of guns that Li Yang has been waiting for.


    With a fiery heart, he rushed into the square at a faster speed.


    After arriving at the mission square, Li Yang saw strange metal buildings standing around, surrounded by defensive towers, and unmanned aerial vehicles constantly patrolling the air.


    The monk of Shenlongcheng was armed to the breath of his teeth, and looked at the crowd with indifferent eyes, murderous.


    A glimmer of admiration and admiration flashed in Li Yang''s eyes. The main reason for him to enter the dream world is that he hopes that he can have the same powerful power as Lou Cheng, and fight in strange worlds one after another.


    As for whether this war was related to killing and plunder, Li Yang never paid attention. Unlike some people in the primitive world, he does not enjoy the benefits of the Loucheng world, while protesting the barbarism and inhumanity of the holy cities everywhere.


    Without my race, there would be no humanity. In addition, if there is no Shenlong City, the original world will be invaded by other races and become completely ruins!


    In Li Yang''s view, the whole world should be grateful to Shenlong City instead of responding to evil.


    Just as Li Yang was staring at the equipment of the Dragon City monk and drooling, a reminder sounded in his mind: "Please establish a spiritual connection with the first main god, obtain the materials you need, and improve your combat effectiveness as soon as possible!"


    Hearing the prompt, Li Yang did not hesitate to communicate with the first main god.


    All travelers in the original world have 500 free points, which is enough to exchange for a simple set of equipment and supplies. If you want something better, you need to work hard to get it!


    Because Li Yang was a novice, he had no choice, but he still exchanged an old bolt, an ammunition base, and a food purification card that could last a week at the fastest speed.


    After getting the exchanged equipment, Li Yang immediately found a quiet corner and improved the weapon according to the strategy he saw before crossing.


    There are many people crossing the road like him. Everyone is racing against time to enter the battlefield as soon as possible.


    Taking a deep breath, Li Yang stared at the old rifle in his hand, and the thin and weak mental power constantly seeped into it.


    Unknowingly, three days have passed, and Li Yang finally completed the preliminary refinement.


    The rifle has been refined to the black iron level, which is the lowest level in the equipment level, but has become a real murder weapon.


    In addition, Li Yang refined 50 rounds of ammunition, a bayonet and a military grenade. After moving his somewhat stiff body, Li Yang looked around and found that the team he was working with to refine weapons had left, apparently accepting the task and leaving the base camp.


    This is the shortcoming of single-handedly, without the help of peers, many things are difficult to do.


    Unlike other organized and background teams, Li Yang was lucky enough to be qualified to enter the dream world because he uploaded physical fitness test data to the talent pool of Shenlong Group.


    There are many lucky people similar to him, but most of them have joined the big team, and there are few real lone rangers.


    After tidying up the equipment, Li Yang went to another place as instructed because most of the tasks were assigned there.


    On the specially cleaned site, several teams have assembled, each with hundreds of people.


    Most walkers choose guns as their weapons, only a few walkers use swords and armor. Most of these people are excellent fighters, or are better at using cold weapons such as bows and arrows.


    After seeing Li Yang looking around with a rifle on his back, someone took the initiative to say hello: "Brother, if there is no team, please follow us. The task is to clear the mountain of resistance in the city. The score is very high!"


    Li Yang, who came to look for the task, refused and agreed, and was taken to a nearby team.


    It can be seen from a little bit of discrimination that this team consists of more than a dozen teams, and there are only two or three travelers like Li Yang.

 v17 Chapter 1111： Show prestige!

    Sitting together chatting for a few words, and then waiting boredly, until the leader came over to greet everyone to start action, Li Caiyang knew that the five surrounding teams had received the same task.


    When encountering an overwhelming enemy, they can move freely and ask Shenlong City for all kinds of support. Only then will they be deducted certain points.


    Just now, Li Yang looked at the map and found that the target was about 30 kilometers away from them. Because there was no vehicle, they had to walk there.


    Before reaching the dream world, people already knew the environment here, so no one complained about it.


    Due to the transformation of the original will, the vegetation in the entire fantasy world is extremely dense, providing cover for dreamers and causing great inconvenience to walkers.


    There is no need to say anything during the parade. After a difficult journey, when everyone felt that they would lose support, the leader finally ordered the parade to stop.


    As soon as Li Yang''s heart bends, he subconsciously began to observe the surrounding environment. Judging from the distance they traveled, they should have been close to the city where the dreamer is located.


    Sure enough, as he expected, the enemy''s gathering place was right in front. The military leaders asked people to hide as much as possible and not to be spotted by the enemy too early.


    Although they have not experienced any real wars, most of them have only received simple military training, but the obedience of passersby is very good. Hearing the leader''s request, they immediately moved forward slowly under the cover of plants. After seeing this scene, the military leader nodded secretly, and his worries were alleviated.


    The reason why Three Dragon City did not mobilize the troops of the primitive world was because the spiritual strength of many soldiers did not meet the standard. Even if they enter the dream world, they cannot refine their weapons.


    Zifeng had to. This was the spiritual standard selected in the world. It had gathered enough of the first batch of special "mercenaries". As for why he didn''t summon hundreds of thousands of Saint Liuzhou soldiers to fight, it was actually another reason.


    Covered by dense vines, the appearance of this mountainous city is not much different from those that appeared overnight, and it can only be distinguished when it is close.


    With the help of trees, Li Yang''s team is carefully approaching the piled city, and can already see the numbers in the piled city moving.


    Other teams enter from other directions, not only have small targets, but are more conducive to encircling and destroying the enemy.


    It is said that in addition to the Pacers, Dragon City will send a team of monks to fight against the dreamers in the mountainous city. However, Li Yang had not seen them from the beginning.


    Maybe they are hiding nearby, quietly observing the actions of passers-by, waiting for the best time.


    After careful observation for a while, Li Yang saw several sleepless people standing guard on the edge of the city with simple weapons, their bodies shaking like corpses.


    In order to fight Shenlong City, dreamers began to win over the sleepless. Under their coercion and induction, many people with insomnia joined the camp of dreamers one by one.


    They were given simple weapons as cannon fodder and were responsible for patrols and guards.


    Most of the rest of the sleepless nights that didn''t want to fight escaped into the endless dense forest. In any case, the number of edible items is now greatly increased, and magic items are scattered by the constantly changing terrain. As long as you are careful, you will not worry about life.


    After confirming that there were only a few people with insomnia on the edge of the city, Li Yang''s heart relaxed slightly.


    Since the weapons are in the hands of the walkers, these restless guards are not worth mentioning at all. What we really need to worry about is the dreamers hidden in the piled cities. If they find something abnormal, the sneak attack will fail.


    The group leader waved his hand and ordered people to hide carefully, then touched them quietly with a few people, and approached with the cover of plants.


    After a while, the crowd could not see the leader, but the sleepless sentinels still chatted silently.


    At this time, a sturdy figure jumped out of the grass. First, one hand presses the mouth of the insomnia sentry, and the other hand pierces his back with a dagger.


    The insomniac shivered and fell gently to the ground.


    Several other people also acted at the same time. Everyone rushed to an insomnia sentinel and solved it.


    Seeing this scene in the distance, Li Yang was full of admiration. The former special forces are different. No wonder they were hired as captains in large numbers by people crossing the border. After the sentry settled down easily, the crowd continued to approach the gathering place, becoming more and more tense.


    "Wow!"


    A passerby accidentally stepped on a stone when entering the piled city and made a lot of noise.


    "hide!"


    In fact, there is no need to remind people that they have been lying on the grass and making noises. After waiting for a while, they can see that there is no abnormality. Then they get up and move forward.


    In order to avoid the obstacles ahead, Li Yang cautiously sneaked into an upside-down building, preparing to pass through it.


    But as he walked into the building, he heard a gunshot in his ear, and then a bullet flew over his neck.


    Feeling a numb scalp, Li Yang subconsciously raised his rifle and pulled the trigger at a figure in the corner.


    After the gunshot sounded, the figure in the corner fell down with a "plop", and lost interest after a few convulsions.


    Just after Li Yang shot, gunshots erupted throughout the mountainous city. Countless people emerged from abandoned buildings and used various methods to attack passers-by.


    Hurry up, hide yourself and fight back on the spot!


    As the leader roared, he raised his hand and hit the two closest enemies, then hid behind a broken floor.


    Other walkers either lie on the grass or enter the nearest abandoned building, aim at the enemies like groundhogs, and start counterattacking!


    Looking at the prepared enemy, the hiker could not guess where they fell into the trap. Perhaps the insomniac sentry just stayed there on purpose to wait for death to induce the hikers to be careless.


    In fact, if Li Yang did not accidentally encounter a hidden enemy, passers-by might directly enter the center of the ambush circle, in which case they would suffer terrible casualties.


    Li Yang accidentally smashed the enemy''s tricks, and he has not recovered from the panic.


    The hint in my mind relaxed Li Yang''s heart a little, confirming that the enemy had been killed by himself.


    Due to the origin of the world, Mother God 1 can monitor almost the entire dream. When passers-by are at war with the enemy, Lord God 1 can lock it inside. When the enemy is killed, the Lord God 1 will promptly give kill and reward prompts.

 v17 Chapter 1112： what happened?

    Its operating principle seems to be the same as that of the game, but it has nothing to do with Shenlong City, because the mother **** dual body that the source will put into manages the dreamer according to this model, and Shenlong City is only used after a slight change. !


    Zifeng is not sure why the original will and the choice of this model, maybe just think it is easy to use and copy it.


    Before the dream world was destroyed, it was also a parallel world with advanced science and technology. I believe there will be no shortage of entertainment products like computer games.


    Li Yang, who didn''t know the secret of the incident, secretly praised the incident. This kind of hint not only sounds very kind, but also very convenient for passers-by. At least there is no need to worry about the enemy pretending to be dead and sneaking! The beating heart finally slowed down. After taking a deep breath, the gun slowly approached the enemy''s body.


    The person who tried to attack him was a young man, covering his face with a black cloth and holding a weapon similar to a pistol in his hand.


    After picking up the weapon and sticking it to his belt, Li Yang searched for a while and confirmed that there were no more trophies. Then he climbed up the window cautiously and carefully observed the situation outside.


    Due to the special structure of the accumulation city, there are Tibetan caves everywhere, now covered by lush vegetation. If the enemy is more careful, he will not find an exact hiding place.


    This is one of the reasons why Zifeng felt headache at first. As long as the special terrain of the accumulated city is properly utilized, the dreamer can stay with Shenlong City for a long time.


    After careful observation for a while, Li Yang slowly pulled out his gun and aimed at a five-story ruin about 80 meters away from him.


    There are two enemies hidden there, but they are well hidden. Li Yang also judged the opponent''s position by the flames shot from the muzzle.


    Obviously, the opponent uses low-quality black iron weapons like him, otherwise it is impossible to easily expose the hiding place.


    After locking the position of one of the enemies with the gun, Li Yang began to wait patiently for the other enemy to fire again to determine whether the enemy was moving.


    After waiting for about a minute, a flash of light finally appeared in his locked position. Obviously, the enemy remained in place.


    Li Yang directly squeezed the trigger without hesitation, fired two shots in a row, and then moved quickly.


    At this time, his mind once again remembered that the enemy had been successfully killed, and he had won another 100 points!


    Daoan had a fluke in his heart. Li Yang didn''t expect that he would kill the enemy on the opposite side. He really didn''t say his luck.


    Standing against the wall for a while, trying to observe the enemy''s situation through the damaged part of the building, Li Yang''s heart suddenly tightened when he heard rapid footsteps.


    He pointed the gun in the direction of the sound. As long as there is something wrong, he will shoot immediately.


    "Don''t be nervous, you are your own person!"


    Hearing the familiar language, Li Yang felt relieved. Then he saw three passers-by, one of whom said a few words to Li Yang.


    They looked a little flustered at this time. One of them injured his arm and was just wrapped up.


    "Oh, I almost let the stray bullet open the scoop just now. I''m so scared, I''m still knocking on my deer!"


    A young man with short hair cursed, and at the same time he looked at the body in the corner and pointed at Li Yang with his thumb.


    "Brothers are lucky to have opened so soon!"


    Li Yang scratched his head and said with a smile: "Lucky. If this guy didn''t miss the shot, I might have "back to the city" now.


    Several people watched the situation outside and laughed from time to time, which also diminished the tension on the battlefield.


    At this time, the sharp whistle sounded, causing Li Yang and the others to change their expressions. They looked at each other hesitantly, and then they climbed out cautiously.


    "Don''t fudge, guys, keep up with the team!"


    As soon as Li Yang and others appeared, they heard someone yelling to signal them to advance towards the city center.


    The surrounding gunfire became more and more intense, and it sounded like firecrackers were set off. Apparently, four other groups also launched attacks.


    The enemy guarding the mountainous city began to be suppressed and did not dare to appear under the dense muzzle at all.


    In this battle, more than 2,000 hikers participated in the battle. They surrounded this city the size of 20 football fields, and they are gradually shrinking and clearing.


    Hidden dreamers have appeared, 15 in total, and are now blocked by the hidden Three Dragon City monks. The two sides disagree.


    I saw the silhouettes shuttle like the wind, the gorgeous skills flashed one by one, and the place where a piece of sand was flying, there would be broken dreams flying out from time to time, or the monk of Shenlongcheng turned into white light and disappeared, looking very fierce.


    This high-level battle has nothing to do with Cross. Their main task is to deal with the wanderers in the local camp and the armed sleepless nights.


    Jumping up and down in the uneven piled city, fighting with the enemies that suddenly appeared from time to time, passers-by became nervous one by one, and their casualties increased in the process of purging the enemy.


    The theme of war is always death and killing. Life is more fragile. Li Yang didn''t feel much about it before, but now he has a deep understanding.


    Seeing the companions he had just been acquainted with fell in a pool of blood, Li Yang''s nerves had been strained to the limit. Even though he knew that this was not a real death, he still felt nervous.


    "Can''t die, I definitely can''t die!"


    The same sentence kept chanting. Li Yang''s eyes were red, but his movements became more agile, and his perception began to slowly improve. Any trouble around him seemed to be felt.


    This is a call for a rapid improvement in spirit, but Li has notified that in the battle, his only thought now is that he must not die!


    Li Yang is just an ordinary person. He travels every day. Before entering the dream world, his relatives were very sick and needed a lot of money for treatment.


    When he suffered from insomnia at night, he suddenly received a call from the Shenlong Group, asking him whether he would accept a precious qualification and enter the fantasy world to participate in the battle.


    Li Yang, who received the call, was confused because he was not a soldier at all. Why is he wanted for such a war?


    But when he heard that the merit points can be exchanged for cash, and the exchange rate was extremely high, Li Yang couldn''t help but shine, because he seemed to have found a solution to the current predicament.


    According to the website provided by the staff, Li Yang finally had a preliminary understanding of the matter, and then he couldn''t wait to sign up, hoping to earn enough points to treat his family.

 v17 Chapter 1113： Raging!

    While waiting for the free soul transfer module, Li Yang carefully studied all the information about dreams, knowing that once he died on the battlefield, he would have to recuperate for at least one month to recover from his mental trauma! The family is in urgent need of treatment expenses. Li Yang couldn''t wait that long. This is the real reason why he is afraid of death.


    The fighting continued, but the gunfire gradually diminished. Most of the enemies have been wiped out, and only a few people are still fighting in the corners.


    The other part of the enemy can''t see the hope of victory, but hides in a hidden corner and never comes out, so as not to directly kill the red-eyed passerby!


    When the five teams finally met in the center of the stacked city, the siege was basically over, and it only needed to be cleaned up.


    Fortunately, the weapons and equipment of both sides are very simple, otherwise you will not easily win the battle!


    The exhausted walker rested for a while and began to carefully clear the battlefield. At the same time, they stayed here for a while to prevent dreamers from occupying this place again.


    After the battle, Li Yang''s team retreated to the Sanlongcheng base, waiting for the next battle.


    As time passed, more than a month passed unconsciously.


    Today''s Three Dragon City headquarters is crowded with people. The number of tourists has exceeded 2 million, and it is still increasing.


    Through the flow of people, Li Yang came to the mission square where the Lord God No. 1 was located to see how many points he had won.


    Compared with the primitive equipment, Li Yang has now changed his gun and shotgun. He is covered with combat equipment, and he has a special temperament.


    Lord God No. 1, I want to see how many points I have?


    As soon as Li Yang''s voice fell, his murder record appeared in front of the holographic screen. All his records this month had a total score of more than 3,000 points!


    Looking at the total number of points displayed, Li Yang''s eyes flashed with excitement, and then he applied for a temporary return.


    Request approval, please return to the battlefield as soon as possible!


    As soon as the voice of No. 1 Lord God fell, Li Yang saw his body quickly dissipate, followed by a blank brain. When he woke up, he found himself back to the original world.


    When the consciousness recovered, the soul transfer module automatically opened, and Li Yang slowly sat up from inside.


    Although he stayed in the soul teleportation cabin for a month, Li Yang''s physical function was not affected. All of this is due to the use of Shenglong Group, which widely uses cracking technology to make life in the original world more convenient.


    I used my mobile phone to log in to the official website of Shenlong City. Li Yang intends to exchange his points for cash. The illness of his family cannot be delayed any longer.


    But before Li Yang entered his account password, his operation was interrupted by a strange phone call.


    Hello, is this Mr. Li Yang?


    "I am, who are you?"


    "Well, I know that your family needs a sum of money to treat the illness. I can lend you a sum of money, enough for you to buy a bottle of special medicine produced by Shenlong Group. After eating it, you can completely cure your family��s illness. !" Li Yang was silent for a few seconds when he heard this. He asked in a deep voice, "It seems you have been paying attention to me for a long time. Go ahead, what do you want?"


    This is a very important thing. Li Yang must be cautious.


    "Don''t worry, I just want to be able to buy combat merit points in your hands, and the future combat merit points can also be sold to me. The price is definitely not low but high!"


    The request of the other party is not excessive. Li Yang had no reason to refuse, and agreed after some consideration.


    About half an hour later, a car stopped in front of Li Yang''s house, and then two men in suits walked into his house.


    The transaction process is very simple. After the two parties transferred money face-to-face and signed the agreement, the two hurriedly left.


    Li Yang also knew the identity of the other party. He turned out to be a very famous travel team. Now, he is spending money to buy points everywhere, obviously preparing to take a big step in the fantasy world.


    The behavior of the other party throwing money is not stupid. After all, they can get something only when they are invested. As long as they accumulate enough points, they can get more generous returns from the Shenlong Group. This business will definitely be profitable.


    Although shocked by the boldness and financial resources of these teams, Li Yang knew it had nothing to do with him. All he has to do is to seize this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, win good grades, and let his family live a good life!


    During the three-day break, Li Yang bought a bottle of medicine sold by Shenglong Group and checked the effect on the spot.


    After confirming that his family''s illness was under effective control and gradually improved, Li Yang was relieved and couldn''t wait to return to the dream world!


    After a period of preparation, Shenlong City completely solved all the problems, and finally decided to attack the second largest city in the dreamer camp!


    Now there is a powerful horse village on the side of Saint Dragon City, with tens of thousands of Loucheng monks, plus more than two million passers-by, who can definitely form a terrifying army. If you are in the Loucheng world, even if it is a country Loucheng can also be trapped!


    But according to intelligence, the movement of the Dreamers camp seems to be bigger. They not only have thousands of monks, but also the same number of travelers and a large number of armed sleepless people.


    In terms of quantity alone, Shenlong City is still behind!


    Although Zifeng was unwilling, he was powerless. He has no world origin ability to control an unknown parallel world and bring all the residents of the entire city into the dream world.


    At first, he still had some doubts in his heart. He didn''t understand why the original power of the dream world was so huge. Now there are some reliable guesses.


    Perhaps the original will of the dream world controls more than one world, thus explaining the origin of those crossing enemies.


    This is not a good thing for a world controlled by the original will, because once the original will awakens, the whole world will be completely chaotic, and any strange things can happen. If the original will is provoked, he may destroy all intelligent life in the world and cultivate a new intelligent race.


    In short, the world controlled by the original will is its playground, and you can play as you like!


    Fortunately, the dream world is different from the real world, and certain rules must be observed, otherwise the whole world will completely collapse!


    Yuan also expects to use the dream world as a protective wall to resist enemies, such as Brother Lou Cheng, so that it will never be destroyed, lest the enemy directly enter the real world!


    Zifeng is very uncertain now. He didn''t know what tricks the original will would use. Even if the rules of the dream world are not easily tampered with, he can still make some articles in the real world.

 v17 Chapter 1114： Exchange dance skills!

    No matter what happens, Zifeng is ready and will definitely fight to the end with the will of the source!


    Withdrawing his divergent thoughts, Zi Feng glanced at the information in his hand, revealing a hint of surprise.


    "What''s going on? Some travelers even asked for an increase in the number of missions or even signed up to attack major cities?"


    After listening to Zifeng''s inquiry, the Three Dragon City monks who attended the meeting smiled, and someone quickly explained.


    "You may not know, Lord City Lord, after this battle accumulation, coupled with the acquisition operation, many teams have accumulated a large number of points, and then obtained heavy weapons and equipment through the Lord God One!


    This is especially true for top teams. They now have the same weapons and equipment as us, and they can definitely take the lead. It is also reasonable to try to apply for contract siege missions.


    Zifeng nodded and smiled. "Since they have this confidence, of course I will not stop them. To be honest, if they can destroy all seven major cities, I will be very happy!"


    Zifeng is telling the truth. Compared with the rewards and points exchange, the trauma of the junior monks in San Liuzhou makes him the most embarrassed. Not only does he need a lot of medicine to restore him, but it will also have a certain impact on the future promotion of the lord.


    Those who travel through the primitive world do not need practice and can recover slowly over time, which has no effect on their lives. Therefore, Zifeng hopes that they can complete the attack on the remaining seven major cities.


    Even if a certain material price needs to be paid, Zifeng is willing to do so.


    After careful consideration, Zifeng made a decision in his heart and said to the residents responsible for managing the walkers: "You should now arrange manpower to screen out all the work that the walkers can participate in, and then let the Lord God No. 1 be released in the form of a task.


    If they really have the confidence to let go of the main city of the dream busters, I will contract everything to them!


    In this way, we can relax a lot, we just need to follow behind and wait for the reception. When the crossing is really not working, we will not be too late!


    Hearing Zi Feng''s words, all the monks laughed haha ??and aha. Since Lord City Lord said so, they naturally became happy and relaxed.


    Before long, the hikers were pleasantly surprised to find that the number of missions released by the Lord God 1 had increased to a dizzying level, and even launched an attack on the main city of the dreamer. As soon as the news came out, it immediately alarmed all travelers.


    "Have you heard that Lord God No. 1 has updated the task list to include all seven major cities, and the reward points are amazingly high!"


    "You know, that''s the most difficult S-level task. What do you think we can do? Let''s go to a cool place and stay!"


    "I don''t like what you said. It''s impossible for any of us to win a major city, but we can cooperate. It''s not that we haven''t done this before!"


    "Can those mountainous cities compare to major cities? I can hear people say that every major city has nearly 100,000 dreamers, as well as walkers and insomniacs. Children, if you add up to at least 700,000 At 800,000 people, you will feel big!"


    "Seven hundred thousand and eight hundred thousand are nothing. The total number of our Sacred Dragon City exceeds two million, so I am afraid that they are a bunch of soil!"


    Ordinary walkers chat together, but the strong team of walkers is ecstatic. They immediately began to **** a task suitable for their team, and began to communicate and negotiate with each other, trying to win an S-level task.


    This incident was initially triggered by an application by the passerby group. Now that Three Dragon City gave them a chance, they would naturally not hesitate anymore.


    Some of these teams are rich and they are even stronger. However, in the past two days, they have formed a super army of more than 1 million people.


    In addition to these main battle groups, many teams with fewer than 10,000 people also participated in these battle groups and went directly to their destinations.


    Zifeng and others guarded the No. 1 Lord God, slowly following the army, looking very comfortable.


    Such a huge team could not escape the investigation of the dreamer, and while the Three Dragon City Army marched out, Kun Miyagi had already begun to take action, sending troops to blockade, and at the same time seeking help from other major cities, the entire piled city was completely unprepared!


    Fengshan Road meets water and bridges. Even if the terrain was changed to be extremely unfavorable for marching, it still could not stop the advance of the Three Dragon City Legion. As for those who tried to intercept the enemy on the way, they were completely destroyed!


    At the same time, when the Three Dragon City Legion was aggressively killing the enemy, Miyagi, which was called the second largest city by the Three Dragon City, felt a sense of oppression everywhere.


    Although the walkers and dreamers in the parallel world belong to the same camp, the relationship between the two is not harmonious, and there is little communication in daily life.


    In the eyes of passers-by, the dreamer is the running dog of the mother goddess. When cursing the unexplainable mother goddess, the dreamer will naturally be taken away.


    Compared with the original world walkers who can come and go freely, the cross-border walkers brought by the original will are actually very poor. They can''t help it. Even if they have five chances of rebirth, they still can''t bring much sense of security.


    Most travelers were forced to participate in the war. If they do not defeat Shenlong City, they will not be able to leave the dream world and get enough food, so they have no choice.


    Pedestrians come and go in the ruined buildings hidden by plants in the mountainous city. Seeing the coming of war, they must prepare as soon as possible.


    A pile of food was moved to the inclined room. The young Joseph took out the food purification card and waved. Then he called his family to come over for dinner.


    At first, he was very curious about this way of obtaining food, but with his death, he was not in the mood to explore specific principles.


    There are seven people in Joseph''s family, but only three are at home, including him. His brother, sister and father are all on duty. It is impossible to come back in a short time.


    Mother and grandmother put down their work and walked over worriedly. Although the food Joseph brought back was delicious, obviously neither of them had appetite.


    Joseph, do you have any news from the frontline? How is your father?


    The mother put down the food in her hand and asked Joseph, expecting in her swollen eyes.


    Grandma looked at Joseph when she heard this, and it was obvious that she was also worried.

 v17 Chapter 1115： Dinner

    "I''ve heard. I heard that the demon army is getting closer and closer to us, and the team responsible for blocking the front may not be able to stop them..."


    When Joseph spoke, his tone was trembling and his eyes were in a trance.


    Seeing her son''s expression, the mother seemed to understand something. She sighed softly and said, "It is estimated that your father and them will be back soon. This is the third time they have died..."


    The mother''s words are not finished yet, but Joseph knows what they mean, because if they are killed twice, they are completely dead!


    "Don''t worry, although the demon army is very powerful, we are not bad. If we are really defeated, we should be able to escape..."


    Before the words were finished, there were heavy footsteps, and several tired figures crept into the ruined house.


    "Father����"


    Seeing a few relatives suddenly appear, Joseph is not happy at all, but his mood is getting heavier and heavier.


    "Our sniper failed, with heavy casualties. It won''t take long for the demons to reach here. I don''t know if the Dreamer can stop their attack?"


    The father sighed and slowly sat down beside Joseph, with a trace of worry on his face, obviously not optimistic about the dreamer.


    Joseph glanced at his younger siblings and did not see the smiles on their faces. At this moment, he was sitting in the corner of the room, staring blankly forward.


    Their initial life was simple and clear. Although they cannot be without anger and sadness, at least they will not worry about their lives.


    But when they were brought into a dream by that **** God, they fell into a nightmare that they couldn''t wake up. Not only are they forced to participate in the war, but they also face death threats at any time. I don''t know how many travelers are desperate because of this, but in the face of difficult dreamers and the need to survive, they finally have to choose to compromise, not only to face cruel wars, but also to endure the fear of death again and again.


    Many travelers cannot withstand this pressure and become crazy or even on the verge of collapse.


    Even the will of the source cannot prevent this collapse. If this step is really achieved, the ultimate fate of passers-by can only be lost!


    Those who have not crossed the border will feel sorry for the unfortunate because their situation is not strong enough. If the city under their feet is occupied by the devil and the goddess'' dual body is destroyed, they will completely lose the chance of rebirth!


    In order to survive, travelers must win this life-and-death war!


    The whole family got together and had a reunion dinner in silence. Joseph walked out of the house with his father and sister-in-law. Of the seven members of this family, five will set foot on the cruel battlefield.


    Joseph''s mother and grandmother stood at the door, silently watching their relatives leave, tears streaming down.


    In this crowded city, there is more than one similar sad scene. Those who are incapable of fighting can only use this method to say goodbye to their loved ones, hoping to get the good news of victory soon.


    The decisive battle is about to begin. The interior of this mountainous city is full of tension. The fully armed team of dreamers took over the patrol mission, guarding the perimeter of the restricted area like an iron wall.


    Outside the restricted area, there is a series of defense lines composed of passers-by, guarding the restricted area in the form of a ring. Weapons such as heavy machine guns and mortars can be seen everywhere, and they all shine with golden light and look very conspicuous.


    More than 300,000 hikers are deployed here, including men and women, waiting for the decisive moment.


    The sleepless people who joined the dreamer camp also carried weapons and used crude swords to guard the outskirts of the piled city. They will be the first to be affected by the Three Dragon City Legion.


    At the same time, information about the Three Dragon City Corps was continuously sent to the command center of the second largest city. The dreamers and walkers in charge of the battle looked serious.


    "According to the information we have, the total number of the Demon Legion is at least one million. Their weapons and equipment far exceed ours. The quality of the fighters is only high or not low. This can be seen from the previous strikes."


    A leader of the passerby said in a serious tone. Seeing everyone watching him, he continued: ��According to the latest information, the Demon Army will not only attack Miyagi Kun this time, but even the base will move with them. Including their mother goddess No. 1 control platform.


    I have an idea, can we send our elites to attack the Lord God 1?


    As long as the No. 1 Lord God is destroyed, the demon army will be completely paralyzed and no longer pose a threat to us?


    Speaking of this, the leader of the passerby looked at a strong man, the No. 2 main city lord.


    "You probably don��t know the strength of the demon invaders. They have much more things than us. With the cooperation, even the mother **** dual body can control and destroy. The so-called demon invader��s number one main **** is actually The main **** member of General Miyagi. It was only changed by their evil means and turned against us!


    Speaking of this, the Duke said majesticly to the leader of the passer-by: "Although the total number of devil monks is only tens of thousands, this is not something we can resist. Now they are guarding the No. 1 Lord God and cannot participate in the siege. In fact, , This is the best result!


    So as long as they don''t do this, we must not provoke it!


    Hearing the words of the Duke of Kungong, the leaders of the past can only show a helpless smile. Although he knows that the other party''s words are true, no matter what the monk of Shenlongcheng is, it is just that the past legions are not the object of their resistance.


    Regardless of the opponent''s numerical advantage, according to intelligence, the passerby army not only possesses basic weapons such as machine guns, even light tanks and armed robots, but also a large number of unmanned aerial vehicles used for reconnaissance and combat, and it has reached the Silver level. God knows how they are refined.


    In fact, from here we can see the gap between those who have traveled through the primitive world and those who have traveled through another world. Compared with the one-pot end of the primitive will, every passer-by in the primitive world has been screened and possesses high spiritual power. This is why he is far ahead in weapon refinement.


    Destroying the No. 1 Lord God, Kun Miyagi may still have a chance, but if you abandon this sneak attack plan, Kun Miyagi will definitely fail!


    The route of Shenlong City is easy to recognize because the light beam excited by Mother Goddess 1 penetrates the sky and can be seen from far away.

 v17 Chapter 1116： Big Four

    This is also true, so when this beam of light appears on the edge of the day, the dreamer knows that the decisive moment has arrived!


    "Boom!"


    In the absence of conscription, dense artillery shells were launched from the location of Shenlong City, dragging golden light, and surrounding the defense line established by passers-by.


    Those who have little experience in war cannot avoid it. They were thrown into the sky one by one, their chopped meat and limbs scattered like rain, covered with flying dust.


    In the dream world, the increase in the lethality of golden weapons is quite terrible. The hard gold shell is enough to destroy a five-story building, and the shock wave of the explosion is enough to cover a range of 500 meters in diameter.


    If you use a hard golden gun to fire, the range of the shell will become longer, more accurate, and more penetrating!


    This also means that any passerby within the scope of the killing is either dead or injured. Even if he barely avoided direct killing, he still loses the ability to continue fighting, and may collapse and dissipate at any time.


    The most frightening thing is that this kind of bombing seems to be endless, spreading from the edge of the city to the piling up in the center of the city, and the seemingly indestructible line of defense has been covered by artillery fire.


    Watching the golden light flash over the head like raindrops, the top of the Dreamer��s camp looked like a dead mouse had been swallowed, and their faces were ugly and abnormal. "Damn it, aren''t their spirits exhausted, otherwise how can they produce so many gold shells?"


    A high-level dreamer stood on the wall outside the restricted area and shouted angrily.


    "Demon warriors have high mental power, and their number has exceeded one million. As long as they receive training day and night, it is no surprise that they can come up with these golden shells!"


    The leader of the walker heard it and said in a weak tone.


    "Hmph, I''m ashamed to say, as a traveling companion, why can others do it but you can''t?"


    When the senior leader of the dreamer heard it, he shouted loudly before and immediately looked disdainful, glanced at the leader of the passerby coldly, and continued: "Since the war has begun, you still intend to maintain your strength. Why not take everyone Sent to the battlefield?"


    Hearing the other party��s question, the leader of the passerby frowned and said with a hint of anger: ��They are all old people, weak people, women and children, and they don��t even carry guns. How do you want them to go to the battlefield to kill the enemy? "


    "Don''t move the gun? Well, then everyone will send a bomb, and as soon as they see the demon invader, they will rush to detonate it. Is this always possible?"


    The high-level dreamer sneered, and said in a gloomy and vicious tone.


    "you����"


    The head of the passerby felt his lungs explode. At this time, he finally knew the position of himself and his companions in the dreamer''s eyes.


    He originally thought that sleepless nights were cannon fodder, but now it seems that the situation of passers-by may not be very good!


    "Okay, stop arguing, now we must work together to find a way to resist the demon invasion!"


    The Duke of Kun Gong began to persuade him, and then said to the leader of the passers-by: "What he just said also makes sense. Once the mother **** is destroyed by the devil, your passers-by will not be able to redeem it. It is best to mobilize all of you and do your best to kill the devil. !


    I prepared a batch of bombs and you will distribute them later. This is a matter of life and death. Don''t be sentimental!


    After the passer-by leader heard this, he nodded with difficulty, and then walked out silently.


    Looking at the lonely figure of the passerby leader, the senior leader of the dreamer who had previously quarreled with him sneered: "He is still playing with his own thoughts. He does not allow the elderly and children to have weapons. He just hopes the demon invaders will let them go. You Do you really think I can''t see it?


    Let me say that these walkers, like sleepless ones, can only be used as cannon fodder. They must not be reused, let alone look good!


    Duke Kun Gong��s eyes also flashed a cold light, and said in a weak tone: "The line of defense that those passing by must be closely monitored. If necessary, the number of supervisors can be increased, and those who disobey orders will not be spared. !


    In addition, someone was sent to stare at the guy secretly, in case there were any tricks behind him. The situation is very special now. We must stop it!


    "Don''t worry, Duke, let me take care of this. As long as that guy doesn''t dare to be honest, I will kill him directly, so that I can''t be reborn!"


    With a triumphant laugh, the old dreamer who was arguing with the passerby leader walked away with an anxious expression. The dreamer next to him said that they were all thinking. Obviously, the duke was dissatisfied with the leader of the traveler. It is estimated that the guy will soon be unlucky.


    But so what, just a group of cannon fodder leaders, this is not obedient, then change to a better one!


    ...


    The intensive artillery bombardment still hasn''t stopped. Looking at this posture, you can know that without finishing the cannonballs in your hands, the Holy Dragon City will never attack.


    This is also one of the plans made by the Transgressive Corps. It uses superior firepower to carry out saturation attacks, and the target is the defensive line on the attack route.


    Even if the terrain of the accumulation city is special, the enemy can effectively avoid shelling, but the line of defense cannot be moved and it is destined to be destroyed!


    With the positioning of the drone, the precision of this shelling is extremely high. Under some kind of bombing, more than half of the defense lines along the way were destroyed.


    This kind of high-skilled performance is definitely not something ordinary walkers can do, but it is done by artillery experts dispatched by the former world army. This is definitely a real profession!


    The route of the Three Dragon City Legion has been cleared, which excites the travelers and greatly reduces the number of casualties.


    The gunmen were also very excited. The dream world is almost the same as the real world. This kind of real battle scene is difficult to appear in a hundred years. No wonder the gunmen blushed with excitement one after another.


    Hitting the target is completely different from hitting the enemy, the latter is exciting.


    Although I was tired like a dog when putting out the fire, as long as I can shoot a shot in the war, then everything is worth it!


    In addition to gunmen from the military, the original partners in the world also sent tens of thousands of elites to participate in this war to accumulate enough practical experience, earn some points by the way, and exchange rare materials with Shenglongcheng.


    These fighters include both veterans who have expanded their territory in the field war zone, as well as recruits who have been selected at different levels. They are now ready to launch a general offensive.


    In addition to these real soldiers, legions of large and small groups composed of ordinary walkers are everywhere. They looked at Kun Miyagi shrouded in gunfire and smoke, with a boiling fighting spirit in their eyes.

 v17 Chapter 1117： A good brain is really good!

    Since the beginning of the war, the death toll of those who crossed the world has exceeded 500,000, but this still cannot stop the enthusiasm of those who crossed the world. Most of them have returned after farming, and the number of new entrants is endless.


    The Shenlong Group opened a door to the people of the primitive world, giving them the opportunity to come to different worlds and participate in thrilling wars. Even if they play the role of an intruder, no one asks questions?


    As long as it benefits the primitive world and enables mankind to take further measures, what else can it be?


    When the final round of shelling began, the Three Dragon City Army also launched an attack.


    With the deafening shouts, millions of soldiers flocked to Miyagi Prefecture like ants, and intensive gunfire rang through the sky. The sleepless man who escaped the bullet rain crawled out of the ruins and aimed at the Three Dragon City Legion with bows and arrows and old-fashioned rifles. Regardless of whether they can hit the target or not, their bodies are shaking to stop them.


    People with insomnia know in their hearts that there are so many enemies in front of them, and they can shoot even with their eyes closed!


    This is indeed the case. The attacks of insomniacs basically fall on people passing by, but the killing effect is not obvious.


    When dreamers pee, it is impossible to give golden weapons to insomniacs so that they will not defect with weapons. Therefore, most insomniacs use black iron weapons, and their combat effectiveness will be greatly reduced. Even some sleepless people still use untempered weapons, hitting their bodies like scratching.


    In this case, even if there are a large number of sleepless people, they cannot stop the Three Dragon City Legion. This is like a wave of annihilation, but it can only be swallowed and disappeared with an expression of despair and unwillingness!


    The first line of defense established during the sleepless night did not stir up any waves at all. It completely collapsed under the impact of the Three Dragon City Legion. Almost all the insomniacs who tried to resist were killed.


    The enthusiastic hiker roared excitedly, rushing into the ruined city without hesitation, and advancing towards the center.


    After a period of war baptism and even unfortunate "death", these travelers grew up quickly and knew how to protect themselves on the battlefield and how to effectively kill the enemy.


    Regrettably, the momentum of the charge did not last long. He saw a series of salamanders shooting out of the damaged building on the line of defense that had just been destroyed by artillery fire. It was obvious that the enemy''s remnants launched an attack.


    On the turbulent battlefield, there will always be people who are nervous and careless who cannot detect danger in time. Therefore, when the crossovers launched an attack, many crossovers from the primitive world were shot one after another and fell to the ground covered with blood.


    There are also many travelers who directly turn into white light and spread directly from their dreams.


    "What are you doing? I, stop making trouble!"


    The momentum of the charge was blocked, and the commanders of each combat regiment shouted one after another and issued orders. The rocket roared and flew straight to the fire.


    After a series of rumbles, the shooting enemy remained silent, and a large crowd rushed up again.


    Clean up carefully to prevent the enemy from shooting me from behind!


    After giving the players another order, the group leaders shook their arms and continued to advance to the next line of defense.


    During the battle, you can also see broken dreams from time to time. Most of them used cold weapons for the first time, rushing into the Dragon City Legion camp to slash and kill.


    The passerby has been completely reborn. Many people not only have powers that are not inferior to the dreamer, but weapons can also cause great harm to the dreamer. Those dreamers have been screened by intensive firepower even before they approached the passerby camp!


    This is also one of the reasons why Zifeng dared to contract the siege task to the walkers, because with the passage of time, the combat effectiveness of the walkers became stronger and stronger, and the dreamers who could not compete in the past became the hunting targets of the walkers. !


    The lowest-level dreamer is also worth 500 points and increases exponentially as the level rises. If you get lucky to kill a senior dreamer, you will definitely make a lot of money! At this time, he was following a team of people to participate in the battle. The old rifle he used for the first time has been sold to newcomers. Now he uses a rifle with a scope to target a dreamer and continue shooting.


    The strong dreamer was injured in the previous shelling and looked very depressed. At this moment, waiting for someone to shoot, he kept jumping and avoiding, eyes full of anger.


    For dreamers, former world travelers are the most hateful. These guys are very cunning and have a lot of trouble. When he defended the accumulation of cities, he learned this more than once.


    Currently, these clowns are held at gunpoint and will be shot if they make any mistakes, which also makes dreamers feel extremely frustrated.


    Seeing more and more people rushing over, the dreamer knew that it was impossible to stop the enemy''s attack, so he reborn the idea of ??retreat and avoidance, and prepared to attack the enemy with the help of debris passages extending in all directions.


    But at the moment he turned around, a bullet with purple light shot out at full speed, directly locking the dreamer''s head!


    Dare to shoot at the head under such high-speed movement, which shows that the gunner is extremely confident. This purple light bullet has an extraordinary origin and has completely surpassed the golden weapon in level.


    Feeling that a fatal crisis is approaching, the dreamer is afraid of losing face, especially when he sees the purple light, he is so scared that he is so scared that he tries to avoid it.


    A strange scene happened. The purple bullet suddenly accelerated. Under the horrified gaze of the dreamer, lightning shot into his eyebrows.


    "boom!"


    The dreamer''s head exploded like a rotten watermelon, and then the purple light flashed and returned to the crowd, but the light was weakened a lot.


    The others looked at the scene in surprise. Qi Qi looked at the position behind him and saw a man in standard armor smiling in front of the crowd. The purple bullet was suspended in his hand.


    Who is this person and who belongs to that team?


    "You have a problem with your eyes. Didn''t you see the badge on his armor? This is the logo of the monk of the Holy Dragon City!"


    "Father of Saint Liuzhou? Didn''t they participate in the battle? Why did they come up again? What happened to his purple bullet?"


    "I''ll go. You''re a novice, aren''t you? Why are you asking so many stupid questions?"


    "Hey, eldest brother has a good vision, younger brother has just arrived a few days ago, please take care!"

 v17 Chapter 1118： Advance and retreat together

    "I tell you, no hurry, I will tell you slowly after the battle is over!"


    He ignored the conversations of passers-by nearby, but stared at the purple bullet in the hands of the monk of the Holy Dragon City, full of envy and longing.


    He heard people mention the origin of this purple top-level bullet, and he knew how amazing its price is. It is said that a bullet of 5,000 points can be shot on a lord-level dreamer. After injection, he can also use his mind to control acceleration and recovery. , Is definitely the top ammunition for shooters! The most **** thing is that the No. 1 main **** cannot be exchanged, only a few monks in Shenlongcheng have stock!


    Had it not been for his points to be sold in accordance with the contract, he would have found a way to change the purple bullet, and then found an opportunity to make a lot of money.


    At this moment, seeing the amazing performance of the monk of Shenlongcheng strengthened his determination to exchange purple bullets. Even if the price of points rises now, he must find a way to change one!


    By no means the only person with similar ideas. Looking at their eager eyes, they will know that they are definitely calculating whether the score is enough.


    I haven''t noticed in the past, the monk Shenlongcheng has a Ruowu smile on the corner of his mouth, let alone knowing that this purple bullet was tempered by the monk Loucheng, and he is ready to make a fortune from the hands of the past!


    Since they can''t go to the battlefield to kill the enemy, they can only be responsible for logistics and guard work, the monks in Shengliuzhou naturally find ways to make some extra money, that is to say, in this case, the purple bullet has been studied abruptly.


    The sudden appearance of the Three Dragon City monks was for advertising. In addition to the purple bullet, there are many similar good things on him, all of which can be traded on the spot.


    If Zifeng knew, he would definitely be dumbfounded. When did Brother Liuzhou learn this trick and become a mobile merchant on the battlefield?


    Even if the accumulated city area is large, it cannot withstand the impact of millions of Legionnaires. In addition, artillery fired before and a large number of defense lines were completely destroyed. This makes the traveler all the way to destruction without encountering too many obstacles.


    Because there will be no real deaths, the runners are very brave one by one, many of them played beyond their level and beat the enemy to death.


    More precisely, the Pacers rushed to different groups of enemies in droves, and then frantically cleaned them one by one!


    This resulted in heavy smoke billowing on the road leading to the restricted area, and scenes of firefighting between the enemy and ourselves can be seen everywhere. If those who cross the border surrender well, if they refuse to surrender, they will eventually be killed by random guns!


    However, as it gradually approached the penalty zone, the resistance of the Dreamers camp became more and more tenacious. Reborn cross-border fighters joined the original defenders, leaving at least tens of thousands of enemies on each line of defense.


    With the special terrain of the accumulation city, the dreamer''s side withstood the charge of the Three Dragon City Legion, greatly slowing down the attack speed.


    This is not a good phenomenon, because as long as the enemy is given enough breathing time, they will use the advantages of the terrain to launch a counterattack. The original world traveler cannot be reborn. The longer the war lasts, the greater the loss of personnel.


    Realizing this, the bosses of the main teams that signed the attack on the city became anxious and ordered an onslaught. At the same time, various methods have been used one after another.


    More than a dozen gleaming light tanks whizzed past, dashing through the rugged, stacked city, one after another over the defensive front of another, and occasionally fired a few bullets to hit the dreamer''s body. broken. The spider-type armed robot was also transferred to several units. This large-scale killing device required a lot of time and energy to improve, but it did not really disappoint people. Only they dexterously avoided the ruins, turned into **** from time to time, rolled forward, and rushed into the enemy''s defense line in the blink of an eye.


    When the 12mm gun equipped by the spider robot is activated, blood flows everywhere, and almost no one can resist this super-high rate of fire weapon.


    At the same time, the drones also swept across the sky, fired at specific targets, and fired micro missiles one by one.


    The enemy struggled and screamed in the flames, and their lives were ruthlessly swallowed by the flames.


    Taking this opportunity, the Crossing Legion quickly broke through the defense line that prevented them from advancing, leaving some people to deal with the remaining enemy defense line, and the army slaughtered the next line of defense.


    Was left to wipe out the remnants of the enemy. This is not a good job. Any careless actions will lead to attacks from hidden enemies. We must be more careful.


    Of course, this is also a good job, because during the settlement process, there will be a lot of loot, including food purification cards and other things. Although some of them must be handed in, most of them still fall into the hands of the prisoners.


    Through the broken corpse, his rifle kept pointing at the surrounding broken buildings. As long as the enemy appears, he will fire directly, otherwise he will die because of hesitation.


    As he concentrated on searching, he suddenly saw a group of people in the building next to him, and then disappeared.


    "There are people here, everyone, be careful!"


    After reminding his companions, several people immediately leaned down and carefully walked into the building covered by vegetation.


    The dark building has a large internal area, and the oblique beam is projected downward, which is very dazzling. There are many traces of daily life on the ground. Obviously, some people lived here in the past.


    Waiting for people to hold their breath, slowly began to search, and pushed into the dark interior, unconsciously getting deeper and deeper.


    Clap your hands with a bang!


    Something seemed to have been knocked over, making a crisp sound, echoing in the empty building.


    Looking at each other with the other people who were searching, they slowed down as much as possible. They slowly approached the location of the sound, and soon approached the location of the sound.


    This is a building similar to an underground parking lot. The ground is full of signs of cracks. Because the light is too dark, any carelessness will trip over the uneven ground.


    The enemy hadn''t appeared yet, but he didn''t relax his vigilance, because he felt a faint breath and seemed to be hiding around him.


    Since entering the dream world, the perception has become more acute. This kind of imagination happens to almost all travelers. Even if they return to the original world, they will still have an impact. Even the original sub-health state will be washed away. The whole person is in high spirits and is full of enthusiasm for work and life. The spirit is no longer empty, and life is naturally no longer empty and confused!

 v17 Chapter 1119： A pair of old friends

    Many travelers are elites from all walks of life in the primitive world. They enter the dream world with the same purpose, hoping to change their mental state. Currently, the effect seems to be really good.


    Slowly searching with the induction of the breath, he smelled a scent, and it was obvious that the other party had been injured.


    "Come out, I found you!"


    The muzzle locked in a position and shouted in a deep voice.


    The same goes for the teammates who followed him. Obviously, they also found traces of hidden enemies and collected them carefully in the past.


    "Don''t shoot, I''ll come out right away, please don''t shoot!"


    Unexpectedly, the enemy would answer in the language of the alliance. Although the tone is strange, it is completely understandable.


    So far, this is the first time he has encountered an enemy who speaks the language of the Alliance.


    Just now, he just used words to stimulate the other party habitually, but he didn''t expect to have a response at all, so after hearing the other party''s answer, he was stunned.


    But soon he woke up and replied coldly: "Don''t play tricks, otherwise I will sift you!"


    In the sound of warning, a figure slowly walked out from behind the pillar. It can be seen that he is a passer-by. He shook as he walked.


    Facing the gun pointed at him, passers-by looked calm, but said in a weak tone: "I am the leader of passers-by in Gongkun City. Now I hope to meet your senior officials. I have very important information to submit. "


    Hearing this frowned, if the other party is not fake, then they can catch a big fish!


    Waved, the two team members rushed up to control each other and dragged him towards the ruins.


    "What''s wrong with the wound on your body, it seems to have been hit by an arrow?"


    Glancing at the captive''s thigh, asked casually.


    Yes, I was killed four times, and finally I got another shot before running away!


    Seeing the suspicion, the supporter of the passer-by leader smiled bitterly and continued: "It was the dreamer who did it. They didn''t like me, so they wanted to kill me. As a result, my companions fought to save me, so I have a chance to escape!"


    Nodded, he just asked casually, he was not interested in what happened.


    When all the people came out of the ruins, the huge army was invisible, only the intensive gunfire came from the city center. Obviously, the battle had developed to the fiercest moment.


    After contacting the rear with communication equipment and describing the situation here, he and his colleague were given orders to wait in place.


    Less than ten minutes later, the shadows of the two monks from Shenlong City fell from the sky, asked briefly, and recorded the number of people waiting, and then quickly left with the prisoners!


    To the enemy, travelers are never polite. After all, there is no mercy on the battlefield. Once the battle is over, either you die or I die. However, the current situation is different. Passers-by faced a group of unarmed men, women and children. Even if they actually close their eyes, they may not be able to pull the trigger.


    Although the dream world is not the real world, the scene presented is the same as the real world. Not everyone can bear the **** scene!


    However, travelers have no choice. Once they are benevolent, the end result will be to give up all previous achievements and let their previous investments go to waste.


    This kind of situation is absolutely not allowed, Shenlong City is not allowed, the boss who crosses the legion is not allowed, and even all crossings are not allowed!


    No one knows how many points were invested in this war, and how much money was spent in the original world, except for the leaders of the Holy Dragon City and the Legion, but this is definitely an astronomical figure!


    No matter what happens, these contractors can''t let the investment go to waste!


    In fact, the current situation does not allow people to think too much, because with a loud noise, the broken wall collapsed, just like the deafening roar of the torrent of the Holy Dragon City army, pouring out from the gap in the wall.


    Seeing this, the cross-border pedestrians who still resisted can only lament in their hearts, gathering in the center of the restricted area, very reluctant.


    Millions of Shenlong City troops completed the siege in a short period of time. The walls were covered with artillery of various calibers, and countless guns were directed at those dignified cross-borders.


    They have nowhere to go, and can only act as a human wall again, guarding the culprit Miyagi Kunshen who caused them to fall into a deadlock.


    As for those dreamers who have maintained their physical strength, now is the time for them to act. They tried to rely on Sleepless Nights and walkers to consume the power of the Three Dragon City Legion, but the effect they received was not obvious. Now they can only participate in the war in person.


    This is also the malice of the original will. It connects the lives of dreamers and walkers with their own duo, making them unable to escape at all and can only defend to the last moment.


    Originally it was very effective against magic, because magic was drifting. Although it also caused a lot of casualties to the dreamer, there was absolutely no direct violence like Dragon City.


    Hundreds of years of magic has not captured a major city. The Holy Dragon City has been invaded for less than three months and has already put the second major city in jeopardy. There is no need to compare the difference!


    Maybe the murderous spirit on the battlefield is too strong. Even the clear sky began to change color. The dark clouds were about to fall, and dense lightning appeared one after another.


    You don''t need to guess that the source here will also pay attention to it, and may even directly intervene in the war.


    He may not be able to intervene in other places, but he can let go of some hands and feet in places where Source is busy, because the restricted area is the backyard of Source''s will.


    The war is imminent, but neither side has it, because the true protagonist of the Three Dragon City side has not yet appeared.


    In this strange and quiet atmosphere, the energy beams that traveled through the world and outside the city suddenly moved, and then quickly moved to the Miyagi Kun Forbidden Area.


    Kunduz and others in the palace saw this scene, and there was a chill in their eyes. They knew that God had finally come.


    Sure enough, as the light approached, a dark shadow suddenly appeared in the sky. They used a huge metal shell to guard the surroundings of the Lord God No. 1 and went straight to the forbidden area with murderous aura. Seeing the black monk flying in the sky, there was a commotion in the dreamer''s camp. Obviously, the appearance of Shenlong City made them lose confidence.


    Yukayuki, this is the ability of the master-level monk. Looking at the entire Miyagi Kun, there are only more than 20 people who can reach this level. Compared with the Saint Dragon City, the lineup of nearly a thousand monks is not small. !


    As for the thousands of monks in Shenlongcheng on the ground, there is no need to observe carefully, because just these monks from the lord of Shenlongcheng can hardly shake the entire city from falling into the wind!

 v17 Chapter 1120： Crowned

    Who is strong and who is weak is clear at a glance.


    This is not because the dreamer''s power is too weak, but the original will is too cautious and suspicious. According to the information collected, most of the owners of the dreamers are mobilized to Miyagi to protect the original will, and only a small number of people are responsible for staying in the main city.


    When dealing with magic, the number of these high-level dreamers is enough, but as a soldier of Shenlong City, it is impossible to become an opponent!


    Today''s First World War may be doomed to failure!


    Just when the dreamer felt a little sad, the monk Shenlongcheng in the air slowly stopped, and then he saw a dozen terrifying figures flying out, but only a few flickered, appearing in all directions of the forbidden area.


    Every monk''s breathing is like the deep sea, unfathomable!


    Behind this scene, the Duke of Kungong smiled bitterly. He finally saw the true strength of the demon invaders, which was a level they couldn''t reach!


    After thinking about it for a while, the Duke of Kun Gong floated into the air, and there were more than 20 complex-looking figures behind him.


    I��m Gust, Duke of Kun Palace, what��s your name?


    Looking at the opposite side of the Holy Dragon City camp, the Duke of Kun Gong said loudly, without a trace of cowardice in his tone.


    I am Zifeng, the lord of Shenlong.


    The purple wind in purple and golden armor swept across the street to the Duke of Kun Gong, and said in a weak tone: "Since the matter is over, will Duke Gust continue to fight?"


    "What if we don''t fight? The duty of our dream buster is to resist the invasion of all foreign enemies, surround the dual body of the main god, and protect it from encroachment, even if it will die!"


    These words of the Duke of Kun Gong are sonorous and powerful, showing his determination.


    When Zifeng heard this, he smiled disdainfully, and his voice spread all over the forbidden area. He said coldly, "I am willing to do anything to die. Loyalty is incomparable, but is the mother **** really worthy of your loyalty?"


    Duke Kungong heard this, frowned, and asked in a deep voice, "Master Tang Zhen, what do you mean?"


    "What do you mean, Duke Kun Gong, do you know where you come from and why you are trapped in a dream world?"


    "Of course, we know that we are all proud fighters chosen by God to fight to protect God and our motherland!"


    The Duke of Kun Palace replied in a clear voice, proud.


    "Then if your home becomes ruin and the whole world is lifeless, what is the point of protecting you? Even if you really have a dream world, you can only continue to sink into this illusory world. The real world will never Stay with you! The fact is that you were all killed by the mother god, and then taken to the dream world, erased your initial memory, and acted as its mob.


    In the final analysis, you are just a child abandoned by God, including those who do not sleep. You will never leave the dream world. If this world is destroyed, you will disappear completely!


    Having said that, Zifeng shook his head and said with a smile: "I''m talking about these meaningless nonsense, just to make you understand that it is the saddest thing not to be regarded as a fool by the mother goddess."


    The Duke of Kungong was waiting here, his body trembling all the time. If what Zifeng said is true, what''s the point of what they are doing now?


    Can never escape from the world of dreams, but this is not true immortality. Instead, it will be resurrected from death in pain, until the sky is gone one day.


    Even if the situation of the insomniac is worse, where can the dreamer become stronger? This is just a toy for the mothers of the gods.


    "No, what you said is not true. You are the devil. You were bewitched and shocked us!"


    The Duke of Kun Gong shouted loudly, obviously unable to accept this statement.


    "Believe it or not, I gave you a chance. You can die if you want, but it''s best not to involve innocent people!"


    Zifeng snorted coldly, waved his hand gently, and then saw a man slowly walking out under the gaze of everyone.


    After seeing this man, the dreamer''s high-level face changed, but the initially desperate passerby suddenly became a commotion.


    "Mr. Qi, is that you?"


    Looking at the man standing in front of the Three Dragon City camp, a simple-looking passerby hesitated and shouted in a tentative tone.


    "Yes, it''s me, you are Zhang Dazhuang!"


    The man named Mr. Qi smiled and asked the middle-aged man with a smile. He looks very kind.


    "Yes, I am Zhang Dazhuang. I didn''t expect Mr. Qi to remember me!"


    Zhang Dazhuang flushed with excitement. Obviously, Qi Baishi was honored to remember his name, but he quickly showed shock and looked around the Brother Three Dragon City with an angry look.


    "Mr. Qi, are you captured by these demons? Don''t worry, I will save you with my brothers!"


    Sure enough, following Zhang Dazhuang''s roar, the cross-border walkers around Qi Qi let out a roar, preparing to rush out of the restricted area to save people.


    "You all shut up, Qi. You hide in the devil, dare to come back. You have no shame!"


    A fat man with a big belly and a round face stood up and shouted. His face was full of hatred. Following his scolding, passers-by immediately echoed loudly, and filthy language came out one after another.


    When Zhang Dazhuang and others heard this, they immediately became confused and did not understand what was going on.


    "Listen to me. This kind of anger was afraid of death and suddenly killed our companion at the beginning of the war. He planned to avoid the devil. Does this cold-blooded thing have a face to come back?" The round-faced man stood up again. , Foaming at the mouth and cursing loudly, his face suddenly changed when he heard the words across the border with a blank face, and his eyes were full of disgust and hatred when he looked at Mr. Qi.


    Qi Baishi''s name is hardly known among the hikers in Gongcheng, because he is the leader of all hikers and has been fighting for the rights of hikers, so he is respected by many hikers.


    No one thought that Mr. Qi Guo, whom they respected so much, had become a devil. This is a blow to desperate travelers.


    "Mr. Qi, is what he said true?"


    Zhang Dazhuang asked in a trembling voice. He didn''t believe the **** round-faced fat man, because he led the dreamer before the war. When they met the soldiers of the San Liuzhou Army, they forced all the elderly, the weak, women, The child and the bomb detonated!


    The reason why women and children who were frail for so many years were reborn in the restricted area is because of bombs.


    "Ask what he is doing, he will definitely not tell the truth, this kind of cruel and cold-blooded thing!"

 v17 Chapter 1121： Storm

    The round-faced fat man was furious and couldn''t wait to jump out and curse.


    "That is to say, this **** left us at a critical moment and still has the face to come back!"


    "Shoot him, you shameless bastard!"


    "Leave here, we will die here, you traitor will not be responsible!"


    Cursing kept coming, and the faces of those who crossed the border became worse and worse. Obviously, they had believed what the fat man said, and even some people were still angry and pointed their guns at Qi Baishi.


    But no one dared to shoot lightly, because as long as the gunfire sounded, it meant that the **** battle officially began.


    "You fools!"


    Under reproach, Qi Baishi sneered, pointing to those who stared at him and said: "I am in the same situation as you. Life and death are controlled by this mother god. Even if you surrender to Shenlong City, can you live alone?


    Do you have the brain to believe what others say?


    The cold swept away those who were hesitant. Mr. Qi continued: "Do you know why I am here? This is because I was killed by the dreamer four times. It was not until my fifth rebirth that I managed to escape under the desperate protection of a group of brothers!


    Do you know why I was pursued by the dreamer, because I did not agree to forcibly distributing bombs to the elderly, the weak, women and children, which made the dreamer extremely dissatisfied, so I was killed, and then this despicable guy took my place!


    Mr. Qi pointed to the fat man with a round face and shouted in a disdainful tone.


    "You are talking nonsense. Don''t listen to him, he is cheating!"


    The round-faced fat man jumped up and shouted. Then he pointed to Qi Baishi and said: "Who can prove that what you are saying is true, but find a witness!"


    "I have no witnesses because the brothers who saved me were killed by the dreamer and cannot be reborn. I feel sorry for them!"


    Qi Baishi''s face was gloomy, with a hint of pain and anger in his tone. "Hehe, you don''t use sweet words anymore. Obviously, your brothers discovered that you wanted to avoid the devil. The devil stopped you, but you were killed by a cruel and cold-blooded animal!"


    A chubby man with a round face proudly smiled at the passers-by and said that he was surrounded by people.


    "You shut up, I think you are a ruthless thing!"


    A reprimand came, but it was not Mr. Qi, but Zhang Dazhuang, a simple middle-aged man. He pointed to the fat man with a round face and said in an angry tone: "Mr. Qi is just an ordinary person. How can he kill more than a dozen guards with the same power as a dreamer?"


    Before the round-faced fat man could speak, Zhang Dazhuang shouted angrily, "We all know Mr. Qi''s behavior. He will never agree to divide the bomb between the old man and the child. Therefore, you must have secretly injured Qi Guo first, and then Do things that only animals like old people and children can do to fight!"


    Many cross-border travelers are already full of doubts about this matter. After hearing what Zhang Dazhuang said at this time, they immediately changed their expressions and began to curse the round-faced fat man, hoping to tear him up directly!


    The camp of alien invaders that once united in the enemy immediately became anxious, which also made the highest-level face of the dreamer extremely ugly.


    "Look at what you did, trash!"


    The Duke of Kun Gong glanced at a senior dreamer beside him, and cursed in a bold tone.


    "I����"


    I argued with Qi Baishi before, and then the senior dreamer in charge of overseeing and killing the murderer tried to explain, but no one noticed. On the contrary, he received a lot of mocking eyes.


    "Damn, all these craps should be killed!"


    The senior executive of the dreamer condemned in his heart, glanced at the calm and indifferent Mr. Qi, and quietly gestured to the nearby staff.


    The opponent nodded knowingly, quickly found a position to deal with the situation, suddenly pulled the bow and shot an arrow. The goal is for Qi Baishi to stand alone in front of the forbidden ground.


    The light of this sharp arrow is golden purple. If it is fast and thunderous, it will be close to Mr. Qi''s chest in a blink of an eye.


    As long as he is hit by this sharp arrow, Mr. Qi Guo, who has only one life left, will definitely die!


    Zhang Dazhuang and others screamed, but it was too late to rescue them. As for the round-faced fat man''s hideous smile, it seemed carefree!


    "puff!"


    With a muffled sound, the sharp arrow was firmly nailed to Mr. Qi''s chest, and the tail feathers were still trembling!


    Seeing the sharp arrow in Qi Guo''s heart, Zhang Dazhuang screamed and rushed out of the forbidden area with a worried expression on his face.


    Before he entered the dream world, he was rescued by a big entrepreneur Qi Baishi. The honest Zhang Dazhuang always wanted to repay, but couldn''t find a suitable opportunity.


    Now I finally have a chance to meet again, Mr. Qi was killed, which is really unacceptable to Zhang Dazhuang!


    Just after running a few steps, Zhang Dazhuang felt that something was wrong, because Mr. Qi did not show a pained expression, but walked towards the headquarters of the restricted area with contempt, which was the highest position of the dreamer. "Mr. Qi, are you okay?"


    Zhang Dazhuang tried to ask, the worry on his face eased slightly.


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine!"


    While talking, Qi Baishi drew a sharp arrow from his chest and threw it to a monk in the Three Dragon City. At the same time, he smiled gratefully.


    Zhang Dazhuang breathed a sigh of relief. Through Qi Baishi''s damaged clothes, he seemed to see a purple light, but it quickly disappeared.


    "It turns out that Mr. Qi has been on guard for a long time, but it''s not too bad!"


    Zhang Dazhuang''s hanging heart fell, turning to glaring in the center of the penalty area, obviously angry at the dreamer''s sneak attack.


    In fact, Zhang Dazhuang is not alone. After learning of the despicable behavior of the dreamer, almost all cross-border travelers were very angry. They didn''t expect the Dreamer Camp to do such a sad thing, they would use their lives to protect it?


    This sentiment spreads among cross-border travelers like a tide. They knew what they were going to face, but at this time they didn''t want to fight anymore, because they couldn''t bear to be stabbed from behind by the side they were protecting!


    Seeing the excitement of those crossing the border, Qi Baishi shouted: "My companions, wake up, everyone, don''t be kidnapped by these dreamers, for the culprit who framed us, and at the same time protect the two **** mothers of God. place!


    We have absolutely no chance of winning this war. Shenlong City is definitely not the devil in the dream family, but our true savior!

 v17 Chapter 1122： Super Monkey Valley

    As long as we are no longer deceived by dreamers and treated as cheap cannon fodder by them, Shenlong City will ensure that we can regain our lives and return to our original homeland!


    Continuing to be stubborn will only be a dead end. Only by following Shenlong City, you can get a new life. What are you still hesitating?


    Qi Baishi''s last words immediately caught the attention of Zhang Dazhuang and others, such as the mountain tsunami. Then, cross-border travelers rushed out of the restricted area like a flood that opened the floodgates.


    "Asshole, don''t listen to him, he is lying to you!"


    The round-faced fat man shouted angrily, but no one noticed, perhaps because he was angry with embarrassment. The guy grabbed a rifle and started shooting around.


    The crowd around was too dense, people could not avoid the dense bullets, some people fell to the ground screaming.


    "You bastard, die for me!"


    Joseph''s eyes were red in the crowd, and he raised his rifle without hesitation. Although the bullet was empty, the bayonet was still cold.


    An arrow shot at the round face behind the fat man, and the sharp bayonet directly pierced his back, and then fiercely repaired it with the knife until the round face fat man collapsed softly on the ground.


    Seeing that the round-faced fat man who killed his mother and grandmother died, Joseph''s anger finally eased a lot, but he still did not forget to spit on the corpse.


    Thanks to this mess, his mother and grandmother detonated the bomb in panic and then died on the wall. Half of the number of regenerations has been wasted.


    He may suffer or even die, but Joseph will never let his family be harmed! He has made up his mind that even if the fat man can be reborn, he will kill him until he can''t be reborn!


    Joseph looked at the pilgrims pouring in from Dragon City and smiled bitterly. He was killed by Dragon City four times. Now there is only one life left. They can be considered deadly enemies.


    But as long as there is a chance to let this family out of this nightmare world, no matter how to cooperate with the enemy, besides, they are also forced to fight, and the holy city has no hatred!


    Due to Qi Baishi''s instigation, the entire forbidden area was in chaos, but few dreamers did not stop it, as if this matter had nothing to do with them.


    In fact, the power of the dreamers is unstoppable, because as long as they move a little bit, they will welcome the bombing of the holy city.


    Maybe in a few minutes, all the dreamers of Kun Miyagi will be finished!


    However, apart from this worry, the dreamers in Miyagi seem to be a little too calm, as if they are sure they will be fine.


    Obviously they have hidden some secrets, but only dreamers know!


    When the entire cross-border passage of the forbidden area was closed, leaving only the broken dream of the forbidden area, the Duke of Kun Gong suddenly laughed wildly and rushed to the mother god.


    When the Duke of Kun Gong was busy contacting the Lord God, a strong light rose into the sky, and Lord God One looked straight at the sky, looking dazzling.


    "Devil, you won''t be rampant for a long time, waiting to be driven out of the dream by the mother of the gods!"


    Duke Kun Gong''s laughter came, and then the entire forbidden area was covered with dazzling light. The dreamer inside fell quickly and disappeared instantly.


    The dazzling light soared for a few minutes, and then began to shrink continuously, like a cannon full of energy, suddenly shooting into the sky!


    At the same time, even during the day, there are six beams of light rising from the sky.


    Everyone was stunned by this scene, especially those who crossed the border. They don''t know what happened.


    But more than a dozen king-level monks guarding the forbidden area suddenly shot, and furiously attacked the two places of the mother **** at the same time.


    Two more figures ascended to the sky and appeared directly near the beam of light. The law of terror broke out, and the sky above the restricted area was suddenly closed.


    "Want to escape, daydream!"


    Zifeng''s voice sounded, and the spiritual force field shot out light, unexpectedly bending the invisible light!


    The Blood River King roared, and once again coordinated with Zifeng''s pressure, he aimed the spearhead at the main **** No.1 suspended outside the forbidden area.


    When the twisted light beam summoned by Miyagi Kunmura was aimed at the No.1 Mother God in Shengliuzhou, the two beams suddenly converged and entangled like two pythons.


    No matter whether the mother goddess is busy or number one, they have their own simple consciousness. Light beams are like their energetic bodies, not much different from creatures. Since both parties are masters of each other, they will naturally fight together without mercy!


    The two sources would fight each other, Zifeng and others did not stand by, but rushed to the center of the forbidden area of ??the main **** spot, aimed at the huge source stone and started bombarding!


    Once the source stone is destroyed, the beam of light containing the source of the world will become rootless water, unable to continue to condense, and will not be received by other mother gods.


    Miyagi Kun��s dreamers tried to flee the place, using hundreds of thousands of cross-border walkers to delay the depletion of the San Liuzhou Army, but they did not want to be intercepted by the Qi army earlier. This made the layout of San Liuzhou fast and completely failed these clown plans!


    For ordinary monks, the source stone may be indestructible, but for Zifeng, destroying the source stone is easy.


    The two laws of the Holy Dragon King appear at the same time. The huge source stone will crack after only a few interest rates, and then it will be completely broken, fist-sized fragments scattered everywhere!


    The Force tried to escape, but Zifeng also caught it and locked it in a special container.


    With a wave of his hand, he shattered the source stone and the storage space of the income source, and Zi Feng turned his head to look at the fighting light that was entangled with Lord God No.1.


    Without the support of the source stone, the beam of light gradually weakened. After only supporting it for a few minutes, it was strangled and absorbed by the beam of light of the Lord God No. 1!


    The dreamers of Kun Miyagi tried to send them to other major cities with the help of light beams, but they were intercepted by Shenlong City. Although many people managed to escape, most of them were intercepted by the first goddess.


    From this moment on, their life and death will be controlled by Shenlong City!


    After the fugitive dreamer was settled, the Battle of Kun Miyagi ended. A large number of runners burst into enthusiastic cheers, celebrating that they occupied a major city and scored a lot of points.


    Especially, the army bosses who signed the siege mission are very happy to be tight-lipped at this time. Compared with the points of ordinary travelers, they make a lot of money!


    Of course, the biggest winner is actually Holy Dragon City, and the source stone alone is enough to offset all the expenses, and the more precious world source is not included.


    However, what Three Dragon City has to pay is only a sum of money and some materials that have been stored in the Three Dragon City warehouse for a long time but are surprisingly valuable in the original world.

 v17 Chapter 1123： When parting

    This is the advantage of cross-border trade. A commodity that is not rare in the Loucheng world is likely to be sold at a sky-high price in the primitive world. For example, the special products of Shenlong City, such as medicinal materials containing special ingredients, are the main items for redemption of points.


    It can be said that the Holy City only needs to pay a small price to get a huge harvest, which is definitely a huge profit!


    Of course, the investment in Shenglong City is not small. Whether it is the construction of the Mother God 1 or the transmission of various weapons and equipment, it needs to consume the original power, but during the exchange process, it will be sold to travelers at different discounts.


    When a passerby exchanges a piece of equipment, Dragon City will help to share almost half of the cost. Otherwise, why would the Legion exchange so many heavy weapons? Zifeng''s family is a big business, so there is no need to count passersby. Even if there is a small subsidy, it is still insignificant compared to the harvest.


    If you are willing to make a meager profit, you will have the opportunity to get a large share!


    After the Miyagi-Kun battle is over, the next step is to clear the battlefield, calculate the score, and prepare for the attack on the third largest city.


    Now everything is on the right track, and the senior monks of Shenlong City have also entered the dream world. Under the protection of the King of the Blood River and a dozen king-level monks, as long as there is not much change, it will only be sooner or later to seize the remaining six major cities. Things.


    Zifeng has now begun to plan how to deal with the hidden Miyagi. This is the true core of the dream world. The essence of primitive will lies in. Once it is demolished, it is estimated that the world resources harvested will make Zifeng happy while sleeping.


    After dealing with trivial matters and solving those who crossed the boundary, Zifeng left the dream world and returned to Shenlong City.


    ...


    "City Lord, this is the letter we received for help. This person claims to be from the field war zone in Shenyota City!"


    After receiving the letter from his assistant, Zifeng opened the letter, glanced at it, and frowned slightly.


    This letter was written by Hua Qian in January. Obviously, she avoided this disaster and sent it to the Xu Ling war zone.


    Zifeng was deeply impressed by the Duchess who had calculated him, but this was just a trivial matter that was hard to worry about. He is more interested in the content of Yue Qian Huaxin.


    "Duke Tang, please forgive Hua Qian for taking the initiative, but there are important things to notify.


    After Hua Qian and the residents entered the Xu Ling battle zone, they happened to meet a woman named Ariel. She seems to have some contact with Tang Gong, and the children she leads look very similar to yours.


    Hua Qian saw the reason and was very happy, so he protected them from danger.


    However, recently, an evil person appeared and detained Hua Qian and the others. They are so anxious that they cannot escape. When they heard about Duke Tang''s reputation, Hua Qian was very excited. Therefore, they ordered people to bring letters for help, and asked Lord Duke for help!


    Putting down the letter paper, Zifeng turned to his assistant.


    "Call the messenger, I have something to ask her."


    The assistant nodded and walked out. Before long, a weather-beaten woman came in.


    "The Green Soul has seen the Lord Duke!"


    Zifeng nodded. Speaking of which, the woman is still an acquaintance. When Three Dragon City was hit by the cold moon, she followed Qian Yuehua to Three Dragon City.


    However, Shenlong City was still weak at the time, but the elves became extremely powerful and arrogant one by one. As a result, they were defeated by Zifeng and almost completely wiped out.


    Times have changed. Wild war zones have long been removed from 3000 war zones, and the buildings and cities of the elves have been destroyed. Only Shenlong City survived and is still developing.


    The green soul at this time has long lost its original vigor, although the white armor is clean, but the damage is everywhere, and the beautiful face is full of sadness.


    "Hua Qian mentioned Ariel in the letter. What does she look like?"


    Zifeng asked Green Soul to sit down, and then asked in a weak tone. After hearing the news, The Green Soul made a quick description. At the same time, it focused on the appearance and age of the children next to Ariel, while secretly watching Zifeng''s expression.


    "This is the token Ariel gave me. She said that as long as you see what I say, you will believe it."


    An exquisite bracelet engraved with runes was handed to Zifeng, and Green Soul explained another sentence.


    Zifeng nodded slightly, looked at the armor he personally gave Ariel, and confirmed that the other party should not deceive him. The child next to Ariel may be his own blood.


    Although Zifeng looks calm and composed, his heart is full of ups and downs. He suddenly knew that he had offspring. He really didn''t know how to describe his feelings.


    Whether it is true or false, Zifeng must personally verify it.


    After inquiring about the malicious person who detained Yue Qianhua and the specific process of the whole thing, Zifeng already had a general judgment in his mind.


    "You take a break first, and when I''m ready, we will set off right away!"


    Making up his mind, Zifeng stopped hesitating, and immediately got up to prepare.


    The enemy who detained Qian Yuehua was not weak. It is said that there are two monks at the king level and many monks at the lord level. The number of low-level monks even exceeded thousands!


    The only thing that surprised Zifeng was that these powerful monks did not even have Lou Cheng, but a group of wild cultivators like horse bandits!


    Ordinarily, with the strength of these monks, it is possible to build a castle and enjoy the benefits and attribute growth of the castle. Wouldn''t it be easier than being a horse bandit?


    However, this is not the case, because these powerful wild shows can use force to plunder resources. Although the training speed is not as fast as Loucheng, they can find another way to bridge the gap in this area.


    Of course, the most critical point is that wild repair does not need to participate in the invasion mission released by the cornerstone platform, nor does it need to worry about dying on the battlefield of another world. He is relaxed every day, happy like a fairy!


    Taking Zifeng''s strength as an example, he can solve these bandits by himself, but he always feels that things are not that simple.


    The area of ??Xuling Theater is much larger than that of the original world. Survivors in the wild war zone are randomly transferred. After the accident, Qian Yuehua unexpectedly met Ariel and her mother, and asked Zifeng for help in time?


    Sometimes things happen too coincidentally, it''s probably deliberate!


    No matter what the other party''s purpose is, as long as the safety of his loved ones is endangered, Zifeng will never let it go!


    On the green grass, like a soft carpet, the sound of horse hooves came from a distance.


    The horse is one of the most common horse-riding animals in the world in Loucheng. However, compared with the horses of the primitive world, the horses of Loucheng World look more like ferocious beasts with muscles.

 v17 Chapter 1124： arrival

    In terms of speed and endurance, horses in the primitive world are even more remote.


    As the sound of horses'' hoofs became clearer, a group of human monks in cloaks soon appeared, looking in a hurry.


    Zifeng sat on horseback, looking at the green soul speeding ahead, with a trace of contemplation on his face.


    According to Green Soul, they are not far from the destination. Judging from the speed of riding animals, they should be able to reach before dark.


    This time Zifeng brought 300 monks from Loucheng, all of whom were lords. People think that they don��t need horses as a means of transportation and can fly straight forward.


    Even in the storage space of Zifeng, there are small warships that fly extremely fast, which can be used at any time.


    However, in order to avoid throwing the grass and scaring the snake, Zifeng decided to ride a horse, and at the same time, he could not find his business card.


    Zifeng had always been suspicious about this matter, and naturally would be wary of Green Soul. What she could see was naturally what Zifeng let her see on purpose.


    Along the way, Green Soul looked worried and asked Zifeng to speed up from time to time to avoid accidents in Huagan.


    From this perspective alone, this green soul is a loyal servant.


    On the way, Zifeng asked about the enemy''s specific situation and knew that they had already occupied an abandoned building city. There are not only a large number of wild horse bandits, but also a large number of homeless people gathered here, mixed with good and evil people, and the scale is comparable to a small city.


    Green Soul once advised Zifeng not to swagger into the bandit camp. It is best to hide the Three Dragon City monks he brought, and wait until the critical moment to highlight the assault troops, so as to achieve better results.


    Zifeng did not refuse. In fact, he brought people here only to deal with the accident. With the king''s achievements in accordance with his laws, even the deepest part of the dragon can dare to enter a circle!


    When they speeded up, the sky was already dark, and a brightly lit area appeared in front of them, occupying almost the entire mountain. At the top is a huge dilapidated building, like a fierce monster in the dark.


    "Gong Tang, there is a horse bandit camp ahead. Hua Qian and the others are under house arrest in the ruins of the building. When shall we go to rescue?"


    Green Soul pointed to the abandoned building city ahead and asked Zifeng.


    "You don''t have to act with me, just wait here, if the horse bandits find out and fight, I may not be able to take care of you!"


    Looking at the green souls around him, Zifeng reminded me.


    "Town Lord, don''t worry, ordinary horse bandits can''t help me, I''m very worried about Hua Qian, how can you wait calmly?"


    Qinghun''s tone was very firm, determined to act with Zifeng.


    "In this case, you will lead the way!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Zifeng put on a cloak, and slowly walked towards the horse bandit camp with a green soul.


    At the moment, the camp of the horse bandits is very busy, and there are raging fires everywhere. The air was filled with the smell of roast meat and poor quality wine. Barbaric repairers and tramps in different costumes mingled with each other, making loud noises, smiling and cursing.


    Zifeng and Green Soul walked among them, but no one provoked them along the way. In order to live in such a chaotic place, one must keep his eyes bright. Once provoked, a person may lose his life at any time.


    In the eyes of these wanderers, Zifeng and Zifeng are just two people who cannot provoke. No one will cause any trouble to themselves. Through the dirty outer camp, the two men reached the real stronghold of the robbers. The outside is just a field for maintenance and wandering activities.


    The abandoned Loucheng was built on the top of the mountain, surrounded by steep stone walls with sharp logs erected. On the way to the abandoned Loucheng, the defenders were ferocious-looking horse bandits.


    Since they sneaked in, the two naturally couldn''t get in from the road, but went around to the edge of the cliff.


    In fact, if it were not for the existence of the green soul, Zifeng would not have such troubles at all. He may have reached this abandoned building city in the blink of an eye.


    The two figures ascended to the sky and flattened on the cliff. Soon they reached the lower part of the abandoned building.


    The outside of this building is like a bundle of strong hexagonal pencils. There are dozens of tower-shaped buildings, but most of them have been broken.


    At this time, there was a fire light on the spire of the tower, and the figures swayed from time to time, watching the surrounding movement.


    As long as the building city exceeds level 6, it will become a behemoth. The same is true of this abandoned building city. Although it is in disrepair for a long time, the scale is quite large. It really takes a lot of time to find someone here.


    The green soul leads the way. She entered the abandoned building city through a gap, moving quickly in a row of corridors, approaching the central area.


    Maybe it is because of the large area of ??Lou city. Although the horse bandit''s voice was heard from time to time along the way, the horse bandit''s figure never appeared.


    "Green Soul, how long can we get there?"


    Zifeng frowned slightly, glanced coldly at the surrounding dark buildings, and asked in a low voice.


    The green elves walked forward with their heads down. Hearing this, they were stunned, and then quickly replied: "Soon, Ariel, they will be locked in the front building, just across the square!"


    "Very well, I hope they are still there!"


    Zifeng said with a smile, and followed the green soul quickly across the huge square in front of him.


    But at this moment, bursts of fire suddenly shot out around the square, and countless figures appeared, surrounding the entire square.


    As the change took place, the green soul suddenly accelerated to the front, rushing from the string to the edge of the square like an arrow.


    "If you want to escape, come back!"


    Following Zifeng''s cold drink, the body of Green Soul receded quickly, like a broken kite.


    The green soul looked horrified, and shouted from the square: "Help, hurry up!"


    Unfortunately, no matter how she shouted, the edge of the square was always ignored, as if she hadn''t heard her own voice.


    "break out!"


    The green soul fell heavily to the ground, spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    "Tang Gong, listen to me, I was forced. If you don''t do this, they will kill thousands of people from the celestial dynasty, and they will kill all of my people..."


    The green soul fell into Zifeng��s hands and did not panic, but slowly knelt in front of Zifeng, crying and begging: "Hua Qian is our elf��s only hope, absolutely nothing to do with it, this matter has nothing to do with her, everything It''s all my own decision!" "Are you finished? You just need to tell me now, what happened to Ariel''s mother and son?"

 v17 Chapter 1125： Awakening ceremony

    Zifeng''s voice was cold, he asked sternly.


    "I don''t know, but before I left, their mother and child were taken away. I don''t know where they went."


    Green Soul quickly said.


    "Very well, you can die now!"


    Hearing these words, the green soul changed his face and was about to get up and run away, but then there was a flame in her body, the whole person turned into a torch, and finally screamed into a pile of ashes!


    Zifeng ignored the Green Soul from beginning to end, but turned to face the edge of the square, coldly watching a few figures walking towards him.


    "If my expectations are correct, you should come from near Xu Ling in the middle of the war zone."


    "Duke Tang is really good, he immediately guessed our origin!"


    The blue-faced brother in the lead looked at Zifeng''s eyes, with a hint of shock in his eyes, and then responded with a smile.


    Facing Zifeng himself, Brother Lanlian felt a little uneasy, as if facing a volcano that might erupt at any time.


    This purple wind is not even simple!


    Although he was scared, the mission would continue. The blue-faced brother did not forget the purpose of his trip.


    After hearing the blue face monk''s answer, Zi Feng sneered, his eyes flashing murderously.


    The opposite of the blue-faced monk is also the king of law and the highest fighting force in the Xuling theater. It rarely appears at ordinary times. Unexpectedly, it appeared in the horse bandit''s lair.


    I don''t want to know that the other party must be trying to attract him, so he carefully set a trap.


    In fact, the other party does not have to go through so much trouble at all. Just tell him that Ariel and her son are under their control, Zifeng will rush in without hesitation, even if it is a sea of ??flames.


    I saw Zifeng just looking at him with a sneer. The livid monk didn��t care. Instead, he smiled and said, ��I��ve long admired the name of Zifeng City Lord. Not only is his strength superb, he also has the rule of the title of king. Shenlong City is also the only one in the desert. The war zone survived the catastrophe in Loucheng!


    Had it not been for this change, Three Dragon City would have been promoted to the national level.


    Zifeng didn''t say a word, and continued to stare at the other party, and asked in a faint voice: "Go ahead, what do you mean?"


    "Since the city lord of Tang knows that he is so anxious, then I won''t talk nonsense anymore. As an outsider, you run the Holy Dragon City honestly. It''s best not to touch things that don''t belong to you!


    I know I don��t know what means to use to control a space building city, but that��s my spiritual market war zone. You''d better hand it over so that everyone won��t fight each other because of this!


    The Blue Face brother has a proud face, and his tone seems very confident.


    Zifeng smiled disdainfully when he heard the words, the other party was really here for the space castle. In order to completely eat him, he even found that Ariel''s mother and son were threatening him!


    It was really difficult for these guys, but for this matter, Zifeng really didn''t know that he already had a son. "I don''t understand what you said. What is a mental market war zone? Who made such a rule?


    Who has the opportunity to get this kind of city without a main building? What qualifications do you have to let me hand it over? Who gives you power?


    If you know my past, you will know that I will never compromise. However, you are still the person in charge of the law and dare to threaten me. Who gave you courage?


    Every time Zifeng said a word, his tone was very cold. When the last sentence was said, he was already furious.


    However, in an instant, the entire square was engulfed by flames, and the dark night sky completely turned red. Like lava, fire clouds kept surging, and raindrops kept dripping from the sky.


    Seeing this scene is like the end of the world. The brutal maintenance workers and the homeless outside the abandoned buildings did not hesitate to rush in all directions for fear of being affected by the war.


    The entire abandoned building city is shrouded in it, but wherever fire and rain start, there are raging flames rising, the screams of horse thieves can be heard from time to time, and there are fleeing figures everywhere.


    The monks standing around the square were eager to escape. Facing a king whose power has reached its peak, if they move slowly, their actions will be shattered in an instant.


    The blue-faced monk opposite Zifeng bears the brunt, just like a ship in a storm, which may capsize at any time.


    With a loud roar, the power of the law burst out from around the Blue Face Brothers. A wind wall protected him and blocked the approaching heat wave. However, compared with endless flames, this wind wall is extremely fragile.


    One is the power of the law first-hand, and the other is deeply aware of the law of fire. The power gap between the two cannot be compared at all.


    It is no exaggeration to say that if Zifeng wants to kill Brother Blue Face, the other party will never have a chance to escape!


    However, within a short period of time, the Blue Face Brothers and his companions were completely surrounded by flames. The wall of flame has been compressed to its limit, and it seems that it may collapse at any time.


    The blue monk''s original proud expression has long since disappeared, replaced by a frightened expression. While struggling to support the crumbling wind wall, he shouted to Zifeng: "Zifeng, are you crazy? Do you know where I come from?"


    Zi Feng sneered, ignoring the clamor of the blue-faced monk, but pushed the flames towards the wind wall.


    "Zifeng, let me tell you, behind me, there can be a national-level Loucheng. Our town owner is Loucheng from the mainland. Can''t you not afford it?


    If you dare to kill me, then not only you, you are born to die, your city will also be razed to the ground!


    The blue monk roared in anger. Since he was promoted to the King of Law, he had never experienced such a life-and-death crisis. The huge fear rising in his heart completely panicked him.


    Seeing that Zifeng was still indifferent, a trace of despair flashed in the eyes of the blue-faced monk, but then he remembered something and eagerly shouted: "Zifeng, your woman and son have been sent to the middle of the war zone by me. If you dare Kill me, they don''t want to live anymore!" As soon as the blue-faced monk''s voice fell, the flames around him suddenly disappeared, leaving only the crimson slate, proving that terrible flames once existed.


    "If my women and children are harmed, I will do my best to kill you and your city!"


    Zi Feng said coldly, turning around slowly at the same time.


    "Spare your life today, go back and tell your master, after a while, I will visit Zifeng myself!"


    The blue-faced brother looked at the fading figure of the purple wind on the dark red square with a fierce light in his eyes, but then he sighed inwardly.


    The blue-faced monk was convinced that he had lost.

 v17 Chapter 1126： All gone!

    He knew that if Zifeng did not take good care of his women and children, he would definitely die today!


    But this trip was not without gain, at least it confirmed the strength of Zifeng cultivation base, and it far exceeded their expectations. It was by no means an ordinary rule of kings!


    Judging from the momentum just now, perhaps only one step away, Zifeng can reach this level like a spirit!


    After realizing this, the Qingmian Brothers were taken aback, because according to their intelligence, this Zifeng had already achieved what it is now, and it only took about ten years to reach the sky.


    This kind of training speed can no longer be described by a genius, because throughout the entire Xu Ling war zone, there has never been such a terrible character!


    If he really takes this step and becomes the emperor who controls thousands of miles, then even the mainland-level castles behind him will be frightened, and he will never be offended because of the spatial castles!


    The problem is that Zifeng hasn''t taken that step yet. A space building city is extremely precious. Brother Lan must be very unwilling to give up.


    If you don��t want to leave the future troubles, you will get the space tower city, then there is only one way to completely destroy Zifeng and his sacred dragon city!


    Although Zifeng was furious, he didn''t kill the Blue Face Brother directly, otherwise the enemy might make extreme moves.


    A small negligence caused a lot of harm. He naturally knows this.


    Ariel is still in their hands, and Zifeng can only leave him a dog temporarily, until their mother and son are rescued, it will inevitably make the monk with a pale face pay a painful price.


    Relatives are the inverse scales of Zifeng. These guys even threatened him with this. They have been regarded by Zifeng as the enemy of life and death!


    The words of the monk Lanlian have proved that this matter cannot get rid of the relationship with the first-level building city in the Lingshi war zone. Zifeng wants to save Ariel, and it will inevitably have friction with the first-level building city in the interior, so I don''t know the details.


    Although Zifeng didn''t know much about Lou Cheng at the mainland level, he knew that the opponent''s strength must be extremely terrifying. Even if his achievements are enough to rule a political party, he is still vulnerable in the face of such a terrible monster.


    This is not to say that Zifeng has increased the prestige of others, but the fact that it is not uncommon for outsiders to rule kings, and there are higher-level monks on it.


    The Spirit King is very powerful and controls thousands of miles. When reading, the wind and clouds will change color. His power is comparable to that of God.


    If you want to raise the level of the inland city of Lou, you must have a strong person at the Spirit Emperor level, otherwise, even if Loucheng is strong, you will not be eligible for promotion!


    The so-called Drama Presbyterian Church is actually composed of these powerful spiritual emperors. They all have the intermediate power of the cornerstone platform of the theater and have the right to know the secret information on the cornerstone platform, which can also control the operation of the cornerstone platform to a certain extent.


    This is why Zifeng has always received the attention of the cornerstone platform, and even since he won the space building city, he has been asked to go to the central part of the spiritual market more than once, because a powerful spiritual emperor has always noticed him for a long time.


    After trying to understand the causes and consequences, Tang Zhendong felt a lot of pressure on his shoulders.


    Ordinarily, under normal circumstances, the strong spirit emperor only needs to take the shot himself, and he can easily win the purple wind, and at the same time force him to surrender the space tower city.


    But after inquiring about the general console in the field theater, Tang Caizhen knew that things were not that simple. The Lingdi hiding behind the scenes didn''t want to shoot, but he couldn''t do it at all.


    The reason is very simple, that is, when Loucheng is upgraded to the mainland level, it will develop into a world-class Loucheng. In this process, the fully energetic Lingdi will gradually extract Loucheng and turn it into an independent small world!


    During this period, the powerful emperor could not move freely at all. Only through the refinement and refinement of a continental-level building city can it be brought into the sea of ??spirit. No matter where people go, they can take Loucheng wherever they go!


    If you want to invade another world, the emperor only needs to enter the flight path alone, and you can walk with the entire city!


    However, the refining process is very long. For hundreds of years, it is not surprising to squat in the lair frequently even for a thousand years. The fact is the same. This makes it rare to see the powerhouse of the spirit emperor in the world of Loucheng!


    So Zifeng doesn''t have to worry about facing the old monsters of Lingdi level for the time being, but even so, the inland level building city is not an existence he can provoke.


    Now he has made enemies with the other party. In the style of a continental-level building city, he and Shenlong City will definitely become their targets. Perhaps there is already a conspiracy against Shenlong City in progress.


    Zifeng knew that he had to do something, otherwise the Three Dragon City would become a disaster in a short time!


    If you want to solve the crisis, the best way is to run away, endure for a while, wait until the Dragon City develops and grow, and then look for opportunities for revenge.


    But it is not easy to escape safely. With the strength of the enemy, Zi Feng will be revealed sooner or later as long as he does not leave the spirit world battle zone, even if it is useless to hide in the space tower.


    But if you escape the spiritual market war zone, the space castle has become the biggest resistance. As long as Zifeng dares to take it away from the spiritual market war zone, it will definitely be pursued by countless space castles, and it is not impossible even after crossing the war zone. of!


    Since avoidance is not the best way, it can only be positive mutual resentment! Liuzhou now has two Dharma kings, the number of king-level monks exceeds 20, the number of lord-level monks exceeds tens of thousands, and the number of low-level monks is hundreds of thousands!


    Whether it is the field theater or the Xuling theater, this is always a terrorist force that cannot be ignored. Many national buildings and cities will be threatened.


    However, compared with the mainland-level Loucheng, the mainland-level Loucheng uses king-level monks to form a team, and the strength of Shenlong City is still not enough. Therefore, Zifeng will either frantically improve the strength of himself and the Loucheng monks, or rely on outsiders. Things strengthen the strength of the Loucheng, and at the same time raise the Loucheng level of Shenlongcheng as soon as possible!


    But it is almost impossible to complete all of this in a short time, and the enemy may not leave enough time for the development of the Holy Dragon City.


    The development of Shenlong City is abnormal. This is the result of Zifeng''s best efforts. It is almost impossible to ascend to heaven if it wants to develop further!


    Of course, in addition to active defense, Zifeng can also take the initiative to attack, do everything possible to cause trouble to the enemy, and may also have a good effect of blocking the enemy!

 v17 Chapter 1127： Gift of opportunity!

    But when he thought of the strength of the inland-level building city, Zi Feng still felt at a loss.


    Thinking of this, Zifeng couldn''t help heading like a fight, feeling a mess of thoughts.


    I was worried secretly in my heart, but suddenly there was a flash of light in my mind, Zifeng suddenly remembered the harvest of the trip to the World Mall, that time he grabbed it to control the super biological intelligent brain of the entire World Mall!


    Zifeng wasn''t sure how strong Wanjie Mall''s real strength was, but he had a feeling that the opponent''s strength was no less than that of Loucheng World.


    As the steward of such a powerful organization, the super-biological brain knowledge is absolutely not said, so its carefully treasured items must also have great value!


    Not long ago, Zifeng was busy with housework and did not have time to check. However, at this moment, when Three Dragon City was in crisis, Zifeng thought of this matter.


    Maybe the treasure can help Zifeng solve the immediate crisis?


    After realizing this, Zifeng couldn''t help feeling the urgency in his heart anymore. After the monks of Shenlong City moved slowly, he walked directly to Shenlong City.


    After returning to Shenlong City, Zifeng directly entered the cultivation chamber, carefully arranged, and then carefully took out the treasure that he had plundered.


    When the treasure was taken out, Zifeng felt very relaxed, and even heard a relaxed groan from the phone.


    Shaking his head, Zifeng turned to look at the space ahead.


    There was nothing in front of him, but Zifeng knew that something must be there, but he couldn''t see it.


    "I can''t see or touch, how can I open the treasure?"


    Zifeng thought for a while and asked the phone.


    When prompted by the phone, Zifeng suddenly appeared a square object full of runes, floating quietly in front of him, looking mysterious and unpredictable!


    When Zifeng saw this square metal body for the first time, he immediately realized that this article is definitely not simple! In fact, I don''t want to know, how can the items that can be collected so carefully by the super biological intelligent brain be ordinary things?


    Taking a deep breath, Zifeng began to observe the project carefully.


    First of all, the material used in this square metal body is actually a special metal with spatial properties, which can be used to make storage devices and is of great value.


    Shengliuzhou spent many years looking for acquisition targets at all costs, and only obtained a small amount of space metal. Zifeng and Xu Ling''s son refined a batch of storage equipment for use by high-level figures in Shengliuzhou.


    Thinning is the most expensive thing. It can be said that the price of each storage device is amazing!


    But look at the super-biological intelligent brain, a storage device made of such a large piece of space metal is directly used, and no other metal is added, this kind of handwriting can no longer be used to describe luxury.


    Sure enough, he is the super steward of the World Mall, he is extraordinary and fickle!


    Leaving aside the sealed treasure inside, the value of this space metal alone cannot be estimated with money. If you use it to refine storage equipment, you can definitely have one for every monk in Shenlong City!


    In this way, the combat effectiveness of the Monk Shenlongcheng will be greatly improved, and the battlefield adaptability will become stronger!


    The containers that store treasures are invaluable, which makes Zifeng look forward to the contents even more.


    Walking to the floating cube, Zifeng looked at the runes on it again. He had never seen some runes, but he could confirm that it was a huge storage device!


    Since this storage device was cracked by the mobile phone, Zifeng��s spirit was easily linked to it, and then he saw the items stored in it.


    An expression of astonishment appeared on Zifeng''s face, and then full of ecstasy, he almost jumped from the ground.


    Zifeng saw the source rocks piled up like a mountain at a glance, closing the source of the world one by one. The dazzling light almost blinded his eyes!


    The super-biological intelligent brain is indeed rich in wealth, has accumulated a lot of good things, and its added value is immeasurable!


    With these resources, Zifeng will definitely be able to greatly improve his abilities, and at the same time, he can also quickly improve Lou Cheng''s level. Even if he can''t reach the scale of a continent-level building city, he won''t be too different!


    After the excitement, Zifeng had a little question, that is, what is the purpose of the super biological intelligent brain to collect these items?


    At this moment, Zifeng suddenly saw an object next to the source stone, which looked like a mass of human meridians, emitting a faint light.


    With a light frown, Zifeng subconsciously controlled his spirit and walked towards the project, trying to figure out what it was.


    When the spirit came into contact with this article, Zifeng only felt a roar in his mind, and then countless information poured into his mind, which almost broke him!


    But even so, Zifeng still smiled and looked proud. This is definitely not that Zifeng was fooled, but the status of this project is so big that Zifeng has no psychological preparation.


    Zifeng finally knows why the super biological brain is so carefully hidden, and even to ensure its safety, it is directly sealed in a special ultra-high pressure environment in which ordinary creatures cannot survive!


    Even Source Stone and World Source are actually prepared for this project, especially since they are rations for this special project!


    In fact, this article is a mini-universal mall, or a framework template for the universal mall. As long as it has sufficient resources, it can grow into a new global shopping center!


    Who knows how the superbiological intelligent brain is formed, what is its purpose, and why is it carefully hidden?


    All this has nothing to do with Zifeng, he only knows one thing, that is, with the existence of this item, Shenlong City can completely build a new world mall, and at the same time use it to obtain a steady stream of resources!


    As long as it is operated properly, it may not take long for Shenlong City to soar into the sky, and then will it be afraid of a continent-level building city?


    After being taken aback, Zifeng''s brain was running at full speed, and he began to study how to use these resources to tide over the current crisis.


    ...


    As Zifeng opened the treasure, an airplane in the depths of the mall suddenly roared, seeming to be full of resentment and anger.


    After a while, a mall monk who couldn''t see the depth of his power suddenly appeared. He went straight across the commercial street without any restriction to the location of the transmission platform of Wanjie Shopping Center.


    The light of the transmission array flickered and the monk Shang disappeared instantly. The destination of the transmission is the Wizarding World!

 v17 Chapter 1129： Lu Feima

    Wizarding World, Fifth Continent Ring.


    If you look from the outside, you can see the entire continental ring. Their area is vast and unparalleled. They surrounded the ancestral planet one by one. Countless creatures live and reproduce on these continental rings.


    As the light of the transmission array weakened, a figure that could not be seen through the restoration slowly walked out. He glanced at the wizard next to him, and said coldly, "I am from the World Mall, the messenger of the butler. I want to see your Fifth Continent Ring Master!"


    After speaking, Brother Shang stopped paying attention to the wizards around them, but found a place to sit down, closed his eyes, and stopped talking.


    The mage who was in charge of guarding the teleportation array didn''t dare to neglect, so he quickly reported the matter by special means.


    In less than half an hour, I saw a light flashing on the transmission array, followed by a dozen numbers. The terrible breathing made the wizards around me avoid.


    After seeing the appearance of a dozen people, many knowledgeable wizards trembled, because these wizards were the real masters of the Fifth Continent Ring.


    Among the dozen or so witches, the first was the blood-eyed brother who had fought with Zifeng. He looked at Brother Tang in front of him, and said in a deep voice, "You are here on behalf of the butler. What''s the matter?" Many people don''t know what the butler represents, but for brothers of this level, the blood-eyed brothers know that the name represents What, that''s why he will come as soon as he gets the news.


    When speaking, the blood-eyed monk had completely closed the surrounding space, and outsiders could not see them at all.


    The cultivator of Shangcheng slowly opened his eyes, looked at the cultivator of Blood-Eyed in front of him, and said in a weak tone: "I know that your fifth continental ring has always wanted to invade the world of Loucheng, but it has not made progress, right?"


    Brother Bloodeye hesitated for a while and nodded slightly.


    He knew that this matter could not be hidden from Wanjie Shopping Center and denied that it was meaningless, so he simply admitted it.


    Brother Shang listened and nodded gently: "Admit it. My purpose here is to help you open a channel so that you can enter the Loucheng world smoothly!"


    Hearing these words, more than a dozen witches, including the Bloodeye Brothers, were stunned at the same time, and then looked ecstatic.


    They know the power of the World Mall and the identity of the housekeeper. As long as he promised to help, this matter has been confirmed!


    Even if Brother Shang did not reveal his identity, all wizards had vaguely guessed that maybe Brother Shang is a member controlled by the sense of chief steward, and there is no difference from his body.


    Brother Bloodeye was forced to restrain his excitement and asked in a majestic tone: "This is a good thing, but what do you want?"


    A cold light flashed in the eyes of the cultivator in the mall, and he said, "I will kill Zifeng, destroy the Dragon City, and take back what belongs to me!"


    Hearing Zifeng''s name, Brother Bloodeye frowned first, then nodded murderously.


    "very good!"


    Since he got the hidden treasure of the super biological intelligent brain, Zifeng immediately fell into a busy state. He wanted to use the shortest time to make himself and the Holy Dragon City stronger.


    The value of this treasure cannot be calculated, as it is. Zifeng confirmed that the super bio-intelligent brain will never be taken lightly and will definitely do everything possible to retrieve it.


    As long as we make good use of the priceless core framework of the World Shopping Center, we will be able to create a super power that no one can abandon.


    But since this thing fell into Zifeng''s hands, there was absolutely no reason to return it.


    The law of the weak and the strong is the same in the Loucheng world. Moreover, when we were in Wanjie Shopping Center, this super-intelligent creature really made Zifeng''s life miserable. The account has not yet been settled.


    At first, I stole the treasure for revenge, but I didn''t expect to get a good chance by chance!


    Compared with those who have a good future, Zifeng will only make use of good things as soon as possible to create the greatest benefit for himself, and avoid getting nothing in the end.


    Therefore, we should improve our own strength and build a new Wanjie Shopping Center. Both can be done at the same time, no one will delay anyone. After properly handling the things that needed to be arranged, Zifeng immediately entered the space building city and began to implement his plan.


    The first thing to do is to upgrade Shenlong City to the national level.


    Although the Wild War Zone has been removed, the main control platform is in the hands of Zifeng. As long as he pays enough world blood, he will be able to complete Loucheng''s official promotion.


    But this upgrade is different from the normal situation. Because the field theater has been cancelled, the main control platform has also become a black door. Although the original function is still there, it has lost its official legal status.


    In this case, although Shenlong City can be promoted normally, it cannot be recognized by other theaters and can still be counted as a 9th-level architectural city.


    Even Zifeng''s application to incorporate the Dragon City into the cornerstone platform of the Huiling Theater will default to the ninth-grade building city, and he can only enjoy the benefits of the ninth-grade building city or even lower grades. He will never admit that this is a national-level castle.


    The most important thing in building a city is to improve the quality of residents and the welfare of the building city. Even if the difference is only one level, the loss is immeasurable.


    In addition, Zifeng must complete the corresponding invasion task and pay enough world origin to become a national architectural city recognized by other theater cornerstone platforms. Both are indispensable.


    The reason for this is because the cornerstone platform not only needs the origin of the world, but also needs to verify the combat effectiveness of the Loucheng, so as to prevent any unnumbered Loucheng from entering it.


    This is not superfluous. In fact, if there is no limitation of this rule, Loucheng, who has enough world pedigree, can use cheating to raise the ninth-level Loucheng to the national level one by one. In this way, it is possible to use the property growth of the national castle to train a large number of monks in the castle.


    When in the field zone, Three Dragon City had launched a similar invasion war. If it hadn''t been for destroying the wild war zone, it would have been elevated to the national level.


    This kind of meaningless strength proves that Zifeng doesn''t want to come again for the second time. In addition, once he joins the cornerstone platform of other war zones, Shenlong City will also be restrained. Where is he so comfortable now?


    Therefore, for Zifeng, he will never integrate into other theater platforms until he is exhausted.


    After Zifeng is connected to the main control platform of the field zone, operate as required, and pay enough world pedigree at the same time, and then get notified that Loucheng can be promoted to the national level!

 v17 Chapter 1130： inherited!

    Hearing this reminder, Zifeng''s heart was filled with excitement, and his face was full of excitement.


    From the establishment of the city to the present, Shenglong City has made countless efforts to this end. Although it has gone through many hardships, it has not been destroyed. Now it has been promoted to a national-level architectural city, I didn''t even dare to think about it before!


    Although this is only a black family, other theater platforms cannot recognize it, and Zifeng doesn''t care, but this is just a name. What are the real benefits of buildings and cities?


    What Zifeng didn''t know was that it was precisely because of his unintentional behavior today that he created a legend and shocked many inland buildings in 3,000 war zones.


    But this is another story, let alone this time.


    After being upgraded to the national level, the volume of the building city will be further expanded, the concentration of heaven and earth energy will be greatly improved, the welfare of residents will be improved, even the cornerstone platform will be changed, and more skills and trading projects will appear. However, in order not to stun the grass and let the enemy see the changes in the Holy Dragon City, Zifeng only secretly expanded the scale of the main city, so the floating tower city will support everything around the Holy Dragon City. Once in danger, the Holy Dragon City will be at any time. Can rise!


    All this was done underground, except for Zifeng, the other residents of Loucheng didn''t know at all.


    However, the incident will be reported soon. As long as you feel the changes in energy concentration in the Loucheng area and see the changes in the cornerstone platform options, the residents of Shenglongcheng will guess the truth of the incident.


    But since Lord City Lord didn''t say it, there must be his reason. We also pretend not to know, let''s go home and have fun!


    After Shenlong City was upgraded to the national level, Zifeng did not stop, but began to connect with the world, and the authority and level of Shenlong City would continue to improve.


    National level is just a general concept, but there is still a lot of room for improvement before it is upgraded to continental level. With each step forward, the property growth rate and residents'' welfare of the city under construction will change.


    The greater this progress is, the stronger Loucheng will be. Frankly speaking, this is a costly process. In addition, as long as there is enough world origin, there is no need to verify invasion wars.


    Zifeng is now rich in wealth, so naturally he will not be stingy, and he will stop until he reaches the threshold of the last step.


    If you go further, Zifeng needs to look up to a continental-level architectural city, but at this time you need to complete the task of releasing the cornerstone platform, and there are more than one, so that you can officially upgrade to the continental-level!


    This is also a reasonable thing, as long as you know how abnormal the mainland-level building city is, you will understand why the cornerstone platform has this limitation!


    At least until Zifeng is promoted to the powerhouse of God Emperor, don��t expect Shenlong City to be promoted to the mainland level. Even if the main control platform of the deserted war zone and the cornerstone platform of Shenlong City are integrated, there is absolutely no way in this matter. Accommodating.


    This is not to say that the main console is not flexible enough, but because once Loucheng is upgraded to the continental level, it will not only accept more dangerous invasion missions, but will also frequently encounter all the gods and demons in the sky. At the same time, the mainland-level building city is responsible for guarding the land, defending the border, and protecting the foundation stone platform. If its power is not enough, it will definitely hurt people and hurt itself!


    After completing the leveling of Shenlong City, the entire Shenlong City was completely changed.


    The property growth of Loucheng residents has reached a very high level. It is estimated that it will not take long before the level of the Brothers of the Three Dragon City will rise like a rocket, and the king will move around. It didn''t take long for the Lord to be inferior to the dog!


    What Zifeng didn''t know was that when he was frantically pursuing achievements, countless residents of Shenglongcheng had already begun to make breakthroughs in promotion. Loucheng residents with ignorant faces were everywhere, and they didn''t understand what happened.


    If the breakthrough occurs naturally, you only need to bury your head with repentance, but it is incredible that you can achieve a breakthrough while walking, eating, and even in the last toilet.


    What the **** is this? Are you dreaming?


    Most residents of Shenlong City are monks, which leads to their keen perception. After the shock, they found the reason and immediately noticed that the energy intensity of Loucheng City was increasing rapidly, just like being in a sea of ??energy. In this case, even a stupid pig can forcibly soak into the lord level!


    At this moment, we can see that the residents of Shenglongcheng are full of love. Even though they all understand what happened, no one talks about it. They were just ecstatic, smiling at everyone, pretending that nothing happened, even if they broke through.


    The rangers and Loucheng monks outside couldn''t enjoy the increase in attributes, so they didn''t understand what was going on. They just thought that the residents of Three Dragon City were very wrong, and they kept giggling, asking him to laugh and say nothing.


    As a result, these outsiders quickly giggled. Why, because laughter is contagious?


    In the laughter of the residents of Shenlong City, Zifeng started the second step of the plan, which is to start the core framework of the World Mall as soon as possible to create wealth!


    As long as there is this thing, Sacred Dragon City no longer needs to worry about resources, open the door to welcome guests from all directions, and endless financial resources are rolling in!


    Just look at the super biological intelligent brain that can save so many resources, stones and world resources, and you will know how much money the World Mall has made over the years, absolutely rich!


    After experiencing this re-engraved version of Wanjie Shopping Center, Shenglong City can still make huge profits even though it has been unable to compete with the real Wanjie Shopping Center for a long time!


    Therefore, the framework of the World Mall must be launched immediately and then accelerated to avoid delays and changes.


    In order to improve the level of Shenlong City, Zifeng used up one-tenth of the world''s origin. He planned to deduct one-tenth and smash the rest on the replica of the world mall.


    But with such a huge amount of resources, Zifeng''s heart has no bottom to what extent the World Mall can develop.


    It seems that we can only do our best to listen to fate.


    Regardless of the result, Zifeng has made up his mind to do this, which may add a bottomless abyss that requires a lot of resources, but the future returns are extremely anticipated.


    After careful consideration, Zifeng decided to build a shopping center in the center of the space construction city. This shopping center is not only hidden but also safe, at least outsiders cannot enter without permission.


    There are also the characteristics of a space-floor city, which is very conducive to the development of shopping malls. If two people cooperate with each other, they may get unexpected results.

 v17 Chapter 1131： This swordsman is mine!

    A group of loyal brothers were chosen to guard the building. Zifeng took out the frame of the World Mall and placed it in the best position carefully selected like blood vessels and tendons.


    After leaving the storage space, I saw that the frame of the World Mall is rapidly expanding. A large number of objects, initially only the size of an adult''s body, actually expanded to several kilometers in a short period of time, dancing in the void.


    Dozens of tentacles extended in all directions, and then seemed to pierce the space barrier, not knowing where to extend.


    At the same time, there was a signal in Zifeng''s consciousness that he was hungry!


    Without hesitation, the cloud of World Origin was thrown toward the frame of the World Shopping Center, then caught by the creeping tentacles, and then absorbed frantically. Then its volume skyrocketed again, more and more tentacles stretched out, and the body began to gradually become transparent, as if to separate from the front dimension and enter another dimension.


    According to the information received before, this is a normal phenomenon, because the shopping mall in the real world is also in another dimension, otherwise the volume of the city on the space floor alone cannot accommodate such an infinitely expanding behemoth!


    What Zifeng needs to do now is to observe the growth of Wanjie Shopping Center and tirelessly provide it with the nutrients it needs. He dared not leave for a moment.


    Unknowingly, three days later, the building of Wanjie Shopping Center finally completed its initial evolution and began to enter the stage of integration and exploration.


    If we continue to expand our development in the future, we will continue to build on the existing framework. It can be said that the stronger the foundation, the greater the potential for the future.


    With a sigh of relief, Zifeng sat down cross-legged, showing a relieved expression.


    With free investment, the framework of the World Shopping Center has finally stabilized. Fortunately, the super bio-intelligent brain has left enough world resources. Otherwise, even if the entire Sacred Dragon City is packaged and sold, it will not be able to collect one-tenth of the required resources.


    The monster that devours gold is indeed worthy of the name!


    Fortunately, the initial construction has been completed, and then Zifeng just needs to wait patiently until the tentacles protruding from Wanjie Mall search and connect to the other side, find a suitable aircraft, and then he can start his own business!


    Of course, in the beginning, it didn''t really prosper in Wanjie Shopping Center. Airplane merchants opened countless shops. They can only rely on Zifeng for trading temporarily, and then deliver items through the dimensional tentacles of Wanjie Shopping Center.


    If you want to have a rolling source of tourists, you must entrust a cooperating aircraft merchant to build a transmission array in order to turn on the aircraft transmission function, and this is a top secret technology, at least Three Dragon City has not mastered it!


    Zifeng even doubted whether the defense force of the Loucheng world would allow foreign creatures to enter. In the previous few contacts, the stowaways have turned into monsters directly!


    Regarding the sender of Shenlongcheng, regardless of his son��s reasons, Zifeng has two guesses. Either it is related to the mysterious mobile phone and blocked this special rule, or the rules of Loucheng World have already assumed that these senders are from Shenlongcheng. Residents, so they will not become monsters.


    In short, there is no need to consider the issue of establishing a transmission array for the time being, and it is not too late to study when the conditions are ripe!


    The upgrading and reconstruction of Shenlong City has been completed, and the framework of Wanjie Shopping Center has been set up. In the next time, Zifeng will start to improve his strength.


    After Zifeng was promoted to king, he almost never encountered his opponent again. He almost knocked him down all the way, so he was a little lax in improving his stamina.


    However, when Zifeng touched the wider world and encountered increasingly powerful enemies, he faintly felt a little overwhelmed. Although his fire method had been deeply felt, it still could not bring him. Enough sense of security. On today��s list of enemies, giants such as the World Mall and Continental-level architectural cities have appeared again. If Zifeng does not increase its strength, then the ultimate outcome can only be that the city is destroyed!


    Taking a deep breath, Zifeng released the original stone like a hill, dazzling like the sun, looking dazzling.


    An absorption command was issued on the phone, but in an instant, all the source stones in front of him disappeared.


    Looking at the soaring wealth of the mobile phone interface, Zi Feng pondered for a while, lighting up the stars of the law of the water system.


    Then it lights up the star of Jugui.


    Earth system.


    Gold department.


    Wind system.


    sequentially.


    Branch of science and technology.


    As long as the stars can light up, Zifeng does not hesitate to light it up, and then light up the branch skills. If the source stone is not enough, then continue to absorb it. Anyway, the super biological intelligence brain reserves are much more terrible!


    Zifeng knew that he could not be promoted to the spiritual emperor in a short time, so he was only developing in an all-round way, trying to rely on quantity to cause qualitative changes!


    This is good or bad. The advantage is that an infinite number of cards can overwhelm the enemy. When facing enemies of the same level, they can completely defeat him. When facing enemies whose strength exceeds their own, they can also have more means to deal with and escape.


    As for the shortcomings, that is wasted too much rough stone, it is likely to bite off something that a person can''t chew, and it may even have a certain impact on the promotion of the spiritual emperor!


    Of course, this is just speculation. Zifeng is wealthy, and he can fully master the laws and skills by lighting up the laws and skills. For him, it is not an insurmountable problem to promote the spiritual emperor.


    The perception of faint resentment, hunting monsters at the legal level, or finding shortcuts through mobile phones may help Zifeng step into the realm of the spiritual emperor!


    Compared with ordinary monks in Loucheng, Zifeng has more than one way. If the king knew that he had no chance of promotion, he would definitely be jealous!


    Zifeng tried to close the door to deal with the menacing enemy, and did not dare to relax for a moment.


    In order to improve their team, the residents of Shenglongcheng quickly improved their strength, just like a rocket. At the same time, they have quietly started preparing for war after receiving a secret order.


    The enemies coveting Space Tower City haven''t taken any action yet, but one thing is certain, that is, they will never let go.


    As for Ariel''s mother and son, they should be fine in a short time. After all, this is the card they used to threaten Zifeng, and then they dare to hurt people easily?


    At the same time, the wizarding world, which has long coveted the world of Loucheng, has also entered the general mobilization war, and the entire fifth continent ring is surging.

 v17 Chapter 1132： Barrier fruit

    Overnight, more than half of the witches and knights on the Fifth Continent Ring were told that they must travel to the center of the Fifth Continent Ring within three months.


    They will regroup and be armed there, and once they begin to invade the world of Loucheng, they will cross the passage.


    Those who fail to arrive within the time limit will be severely punished!


    No one dares to ignore the summons issued by all the top wizards of the Fifth Continent Ring. They are ready in the shortest possible time to go to the center of the continental ring. At that time, there were wizards and apprentices, knights and attendants fully armed, and the short-range transmission array on the Fifth Continent Ring continued to send groups of callers to designated locations.


    The central area of ??the Fifth Continent Ring has now become a sea of ??people, full of witches and knights, and makeshift tents are in full swing.


    In addition to these witches and knights, there are countless ordinary people here. They are in charge of logistics and are very busy all day long.


    In response to the invasion, the top wizards of the Fifth Continent took out all their savings and established a points system to reward wizard knights who slayed their enemies bravely on the battlefield.


    Behind this incident is the participation of the World Mall. In fact, in today''s command camp, there are mall monks. Of course, only a few people know their true identity.


    As the deadline approaches, more and more people gather here. It is impossible to count specific numbers. Looking around, there are only many people.


    However, in the middle of this huge camp, there is a huge open space that no one approaches, and several huge stone pillars full of mysterious runes stand high.


    There is a huge whirlpool with a diameter of several hundred meters between the stone pillars. The gloomy energy mass collapses inward, but the powerful spatial force continues to spread outward.


    Nearly a hundred powerful witch guards are nearby. Anyone who dares to approach without authorization will be expelled or even killed. This shows the importance of this place!


    As expected, the date of spread has finally arrived.


    The Blood-Eyed Witch and others were commanding, waving their arms to all the witches and knights on the mountain, and then the roar of the mountain tsunami sounded.


    Looking around, the vast Yuan Ye was full of neat teams. Wizards and knights merge with each other and join the elite soldiers sent by each royal family. It looks spectacular.


    In order to meet the needs of war, even wizards are equipped with armor, and even equipped with a large number of special weapons, which look so powerful.


    Under this spectacular lineup, even the energy of heaven and earth was pulled, and the colors of wind and clouds changed in an instant!


    In addition, there are a large number of ferocious monsters about to move, but because of the existence of beasts controlling wizards, they are not too presumptuous.


    These wizard knights are actually just regular troops, and the real elite has not yet appeared. Obviously, they will not spread at the same time as the huge army, which will prevent the true power of the elite from being fully utilized.


    The division of power in Wizard Continent is the same as that in Loucheng World. After the sixth floor, there is a watershed. After level 10, the wizard becomes a king and a saint. A monk of a similar level to the blood-eye magician can already be called the top!


    The so-called elite wizards are actually six levels of wizards equivalent to the lord, each level is strong enough to occupy a dominant position in the wizarding world.


    Under the attention of everyone, the blood-eyed wizard rose from the sky and waved a beam of energy. The swirling vortex between the pillars gradually revealed a completely different world, as if the fog had dissipated.


    Everyone listened to the order, aimed at the world of Loucheng, let''s go!


    As soon as the voice fell, the roar of the mountain tsunami sounded, and the army moved at the same time, even shaking the ground! "Kill! Kill! Kill!"


    The huge phalanx stepped into the transmission channel one by one. In the sky above, a group of griffon cavalry roared into the world of Loucheng.


    ...


    The Valley of Death, somewhere in the Xuling war zone.


    Several Loucheng monks in black cloaks stood motionless, silently looking at the huge open space in front of them.


    Not far from them, some wild animals were lying upside down. They just broke into that place accidentally and saw something they shouldn''t have seen. Only then did they die in the fog.


    This is a building and urban world where the weak and the strong eat the strong, which is much more cruel than imagined.


    "Is the time up, why hasn''t it come yet?"


    "Don''t worry, wait a minute!"


    The two brothers huddled together just murmured a few words, and then suddenly stopped talking, because just in front of the empty space, a huge portal appeared suddenly, and then it was empty like a wave of the Wizarding World Legion. Spread across the ground.


    Come, put down your things and we will leave immediately!


    A monk in the construction city led by an order, threw a fireball with trembling hands, lit a pile of branches in front of him, and smoke immediately rose into the sky.


    Just after the brothers left, several witches rushed in. They put out the burning fire, and then quickly took away the items previously placed here.


    When several wizards returned to the transmission channel, countless wizard knights had passed through the transmission gate, and the sound of weapons and the roar of war beasts could be heard everywhere.


    Dozens of Golden Griffins were scattered around, under the control of a great knight in light armor, investigating the surrounding terrain and at the same time being responsible for capturing the tongue that provided intelligence.


    The blood-eyed brothers stood in the middle of the camp, silently watching the items brought back by the wizards.


    This is a detailed map showing the locations of all the buildings and cities in the Xuling theater. Except for the central area, there are almost no omissions.


    Can draw such a detailed map, such troops are one of the few in the mental market war zone!


    After searching a circle on the map, the blood-eyed wizard suddenly looked at a corner of the map, and a cold light flashed through his eyes.


    Three Dragon City, Zifeng, I look forward to seeing you again!


    The voice was low, the blood-eyed wizard looked up to the sky and laughed, and the voice was full of madness and noise!


    But overnight, Xu Ling''s battle zone was filled with smoke, and buildings were breached and destroyed one after another.


    In order to invade the world of Loucheng, the Fifth Continent Ring has been prepared for many years. Ma Zhuang is a powerful army, so it uses the battlefield.


    Since the beginning of the war, the wizarding world��s army has been on a rampage, and almost no skyscraper can withstand it. After fierce fighting, countless people died and fled the skyscraper.

 v17 Chapter 1133： big hero!

    After escaping from the hunt, the lucky Loucheng brothers approached the nearby high-level Loucheng for help, hoping that they could send troops for revenge.


    The low-level buildings in the mental market war zone seem to be independent. In fact, they are inextricably linked to the high-level buildings. Therefore, after these low-level buildings are attacked, the high-level buildings naturally cannot stand by and have gathered a large number of buildings. City monks came to stop. Unfortunately, they are like burning moths. They have been wiped out one by one by the Wizarding Legion. After a **** battle, they did not stop the invading enemy, but intensified the attack of the Wizarding Corps.


    In order to avoid losses, some low-level Lou cities abandoned the city before the arrival of the Wizarding Corps. As a result, this was a cheap price for the enemy, easily winning the entire Loucheng and turning it into an iron wall fortress.


    With these heavily guarded fortresses, the Magician Corps has more control over the occupied areas. Any suspicious objects will be arrested and strangled, making the occupied area like a quote that few people can see moving during the day.


    The situation is critical. The war situation quickly spread to the entire Xuling theater. The owners of major cities finally realized the seriousness of the matter.


    At the same time, the main control platform of the Xuling theater has completely shut down the alien invasion mission, and the cornerstone platforms of each construction city are constantly scrubbing the guard mission, ordering all construction cities in the theater to participate in the operation, and vowing to eliminate all invading wizards. !


    In order to stimulate the enthusiasm of the monks in Loucheng, rare and precious resources have also appeared on the platform exchange list. As long as there are enough points, they can be exchanged freely.


    Following the command from the main console, the Xu Ling theater entered a state of war. The Lou Cheng brothers, who had accepted the task of driving away the enemy, rushed to the front line, where fierce battles would take place at any time.


    But as the war progressed, bad news followed.


    In the Bone Plain, 300,000 Loucheng monks fought against the first army of more than half a million wizards in the world. With the enemy''s strong and weak I, Loucheng monk suffered a disastrous defeat. After a war, the corpses were all over the field, and the blood gathered into one. River!


    The victorious World First Army of Wizards followed closely, destroying more than 70 large and small buildings and cities, and completely destroyed a large area.


    In Big Tree Canyon, more than 100,000 brothers were ambushed. After a **** battle, they were all killed by the Third Army of the Wizarding World. None of them survived.


    Silver Moon Lake.


    Black desert.


    One battle after another appeared on the footstool, but without exception, it was the Lou Cheng brothers who suffered catastrophic defeat. The only victory was to wipe out a small number of enemy forces by relying on numerical superiority.


    People with unique vision know at a glance that the Lou Cheng brothers today are completely at a disadvantage. If this situation continues, it is estimated that it will not take long for a large area of ??land to be completely controlled by the Wizarding Corps!


    Once the rear of the Wizarding Corps stabilizes, it will gain a greater advantage. If you want to fire it again, you must pay a huge price!


    In fact, the war has just begun. If the critical moment is really reached, not only the interior buildings in the Xuling theater will take part in the war in person, but they may even introduce foreign aid from other theaters. In short, the tragedy of the wild war zone cannot be repeated!


    At this point, the control platform of the wild theater is indeed a failure. It wasn''t until the entire theater was destroyed that the continent-level buildings in other theaters cleaned up the mess. The real purpose is to divide up the surviving monks in Loucheng. This shows that the war zone is not monolithic!


    Perhaps the Wizarding Army also knew that things could not be carried out hastily, so after taking control of a large area of ??land, it gradually slowed down its attack momentum, and at the same time actively searched for various resources in the Xuling theater, and actively collected intelligence to prepare for the next large-scale attack!


    At the same time, the monks of this architectural city who were forcibly recruited by the cornerstone platform began to gather in the enemy-occupied area. I don''t know if this was a coincidence. The two sides on the front line of the war actually gathered in Saint Liuzhou, less than two hundred miles away!


    Therefore, Shenlong City has become the front line of confrontation with the Wizarding Corps. Every day there are a steady stream of Loucheng monks stationed directly in the outlying areas of Shenlong City.


    There is a large group of people outside Shenglong City. There are makeshift tents everywhere. It''s really lively.


    Although the war is tense now, the rights and interests of Loucheng are still inviolable. Outsiders are not allowed to enter Shenglong City without the permission of the Duke.


    Even Loucheng at the inland level is the same. Unless the power is impacted and the Holy Dragon City has to swallow his anger, they have to obediently set up camp outside.


    Among so many monks in Loucheng, it is inevitable that there will be people who want to bully others, one by one, who want to use Shenlong City, and even buy and sell in the trading market.


    Whenever such a monk appeared, Shenlong City would kill people on the spot without hesitation, and at most one would kill more than three hundred Loucheng monks, which allowed the group of open-eyed guys to settle down.


    Especially when Zifeng and Blood River King revealed one side separately, the monks who originally wanted to retaliate against Loucheng immediately. To be honest, they never dreamed that a strange-looking ninth-level Loucheng would have two kings. The law!


    Yes, because the main control platform of the wild theater has lost its official qualifications, although Shenlong City has been secretly promoted to a national level, it still looks like a nine-story city from the outside.


    After being promoted to the national level, Loucheng can also suppress the power of foreign monks to make laws, preventing them from fully exerting their abilities. This is also a special defense capability possessed by the country''s Loucheng.


    Regrettably, Shenlong City does not belong to the Xuling war zone and is rated as a 9th-level architectural city. Naturally, it is impossible to have such welfare rights.


    In addition to judging from the appearance, the power to suppress the law is also one of the criteria for judging why the monks in the Xuling war zone regard the Shenlong City as a nine-story city.


    In fact, throughout the history of Loucheng world, there are few special cases like Shenlongcheng. This is the first time this has happened in the war zone of the spiritual market. Under this circumstance, Shenlongcheng does not actively integrate into the battle zone of the spiritual market. Unless Shenlongcheng is destroyed, the main control platform here really has no choice but to win Shenlongcheng!


    After demonstrating their great power, the foreign monks finally became honest and set up camp outside in an orderly manner. They will also enter the trading market from time to time to buy various inventory goods sold by Shenglongcheng. Taking this opportunity, it is difficult for the Holy City to make a fortune!

 v17 Chapter 1134： Fear of dominance

    The trading market in front of Shenlong City is now full of moving characters and looks very lively.


    Wanderers, wild repairs, and monks of various buildings lingered in front of the stalls here, constantly bargaining prices.


    If foreigners want to set up a stall in the trading market, they need to pay a certain fee, and then they can do business in the designated area of ??the market.


    At this time, Brother Lou Cheng and the Wizarding Army were in a state of confrontation. Both sides exercise restraint, so large-scale wars rarely occur. However, small-scale battles often occur. Most of the stolen goods seized by Brother Lou Cheng were disposed of in the trading market.


    Of course, the most valuable are the items, potions, materials, weapons and many other things used by the witch, all of which can be sold here at an appropriate price.


    The training system of the Wizarding World is different from that of the Loucheng World, but generally a lot of weapons and equipment can be used, especially some more lethal equipment, which is very popular among Loucheng monks.


    In addition, there were captured knights and horses, swords and armors. This is very popular with monks in Loucheng because of their excellent quality.


    The booming business makes people jealous. Some thieves and robbers are staring at this place. If they meet a fat sheep, it will take a long time for them.


    However, if you are caught accidentally, you will fall into the same tragic situation and you may even lose your life.


    In order to maintain the order of the trading market, Dragon City sent more than 100 lords and monks, plus nearly 1,000 heavily armed junior monks, who stationed in the trading market all day to deter those dishonest guys.


    There are always monks and snipers lurking in the buildings around the architectural city. A heavy automatic armor-piercing machine gun was erected on a high tower built of logs. The muzzle of the black hole is terrible.


    The first batch of brothers from Loucheng had the honor to see the power of this heavy armor-piercing gun, which is still fresh in their memory.


    Dozens of monks who didn''t know how deep the Shenlong City were, or deliberately lured the Loucheng brothers, caused trouble in the trading market, wounded two residents of Shenlong City who were managing the market, and then clamored for the Duke to come out to make amends.


    The other party, the beam jumping clown, quickly received a response from Shenlongcheng, and the three heavy armor-piercing machine guns were locked in their positions shortly after they were deployed.


    After a rush of gunshots, dozens of Loucheng monks who were making trouble were torn to pieces by bullets, looking terrifying!


    After the incident, the monks in Loucheng feared Shenlong City and coveted this powerful weapon. They asked the residents of Shenlong City, who is responsible for managing the trading market, to purchase this weapon from Shenlong City.


    The marketing manager shook his head and refused without hesitation. This is a newly equipped weapon in Shenlong City. How is it sold?


    Although this heavy automatic armor-piercing machine gun cannot be sold, outdated weapons and equipment can be sold to these monks. These are real good things, absolutely not deceptive rubbish. In fact, the sale of such obsolete weapons and equipment has always been part of the Holy City plan.


    His lips were dead and his teeth were cold. Once the line of defense is breached, Shenlong City will definitely be isolated. Zifeng knew this very well, so he didn''t mind improving the combat effectiveness of these brothers in the city.


    Before long, Three Dragon City introduced a powerful bolt, which attracted the attention of the monks in the city as soon as it went on the market.


    This is a semi-automatic rifle that can fire 12.7 mm bullets. It has a long range, strong penetrating power, and strong recoil. This is nothing to the Lou Cheng brothers.


    Each gun is equipped with a bayonet and five rounds of ammunition, which is equivalent to a low-level magic weapon.


    The knight armor in the wizarding world can resist swords and crossbows, but it cannot resist the shooting of this heavy rifle. Bullets can easily fire the armor in pairs!


    After seeing the demonstration operation of the Brothers of Three Dragons and knowing the specific price, many of the Brothers in Los Angeles paid the price for it.


    Equipped with this gun, the Lou Cheng brothers can attack the enemy from a long distance, which is obviously very suitable for today''s small-scale attacks and scattered battles!


    After getting the weapons, many brothers in Loucheng were familiar with them and went directly to the front line to fight.


    When the monks who participated in the war returned a few days later, the results were shocking news.


    A tribe of monks encountered a group of enemies on the battlefield. As a result, the absolutely weak among them won the victory and killed all the enemies they encountered!


    After returning to the trading market, the leader of the monk team found the marketing manager, and said nothing but embrace.


    "Guys, if it weren''t for these guns, I wouldn''t be back today!"


    Afterwards, the elder brother of the monks told the crowd about the battle experience. He heard the crowd screaming and looked at the gun booth subconsciously.


    The experience of the monk team is a living advertisement. At first, the Lou Cheng brothers who doubted the power of guns or thought they were not used to this kind of weapon also paid for it, hoping to see if its effect on the battlefield is really so good.


    Unconsciously, there were more and more Loucheng monks carrying guns in the trading market, and more and more gunshots on the battlefield ahead.


    The battlefield performance proved that this heavy rifle is definitely an excellent long-range weapon, so it is deeply loved by the monks in Loucheng.


    For this kind of long-range weapon that suddenly appeared on the battlefield, the Wizard Army did not pay much attention to it at first, but with the rapid increase in casualties, they finally realized the seriousness of the matter.


    The Loucheng Brotherhood has no head-on confrontation at all. Instead, they hid in the dark and shot a cold shot. They were ambushed because of a little mistake. The entire patrol was annihilated from time to time.


    In the long run, the patrol members of the Wizarding Army are scared. Once they heard the gunfire, they would lie on the ground and run away.


    After analyzing and verifying the power structure of the captured weapons, the Third Army of the Wizarding World, which was responsible for defending this area, responded quickly and immediately began to look for a countermeasure.


    Before long, a special bulletproof vest began to appear on the frontline patrol team members. Although it looks heavy, it can effectively reduce the lethality of bullets. At the same time, the Wizarding Camp also developed a special gun that can use the special gas stored in the gas tank as a power to fire a fairly powerful round metal bullet.


    However, compared with the firearms and weapons of Dragon City, this weapon is very heavy and is not very popular in the wizard camp. Those knights prefer the captured heavy rifles.

 v17 Chapter 1135： Dance

    Unconsciously, the fighting methods of the two sides began to change, from the initial short-term contact to the slow mutual shooting. Only when they were close, they exchanged swords and swords.


    Due to changes in the battlefield situation, more and more monks in Loucheng began to equip themselves with guns and weapons. In the past, only a few people in a team were equipped, but now they almost only have one hand equipped!


    With good sales momentum, Shenglong City has also launched supporting services. Various products with special killing effects, such as ammunition, tactical vests, and bulletproof helmets, have also appeared one after another.


    The purpose of Zifeng is not to make money, but to increase the fighting power of these monks as much as possible and use them to defend against the wizarding army in front.


    As the war continues, Zifeng may provide more and more powerful weapons until the final battle begins.


    In fact, after the general mobilization of the Xu Ling theater, the invasion of the wizarding world has ended. It is almost impossible to make any further progress, otherwise an extremely heavy price will certainly be paid.


    The wizarding camp also knows this, so it is wise to stop and ensure the current results while plundering the resources of the occupied areas and returning them to the wizarding world one by one.


    In terms of harvest, the wizard camp has made a lot of money!


    The warm wind was a little bit drunk, and the green grass seemed to be stained with a halo, spreading towards the horizon.


    A group of birds with brightly colored wings were singing and jumping happily on the grass, and nothing seemed to disturb them.


    However, in this beautiful picture, there is a stench lingering in the air for a long time.


    When the grass was blown by the wind, a rotting body was exposed. Weapons with gaps everywhere were thrown aside. Some broken arrows were stuck in the corpse. Because of being bitten by insects and mice, the corpse was broken and looked fierce.


    The wind is getting stronger and stronger, and more and more bodies are exposed. They were lying on the grass, mostly broken.


    "Huh..."


    A ghoul emerged from the cave on the ground and quickly dragged a corpse to the ground. A few minutes later, a second corpse appeared.


    From a height, the green grass is full of mutilated bodies. From time to time, large holes more than one meter in diameter appear. These holes are the dens of ghouls, piled up with the corpses they collected from the battlefield.


    Obviously, fierce fighting took place here. No one cared about the bodies of the defeated, they were all left in the bare wilderness at will.


    Before long, a heavy footstep came, terrifying the ghoul who tried to drag the body back to the cave. However, they soon poked their heads out again, staring at their blood-red eyes, carefully observing the direction of the sound.


    This is a patrol composed of witches, knights and elite soldiers. Everyone is fully armed. They marched slowly on the grassland while watching the wind and grass around them vigilantly.


    The front line of the parade was an ordinary soldier, who was armed with a combat knife and a gas tank rifle. The soldiers who followed him were either equipped with the same gas tank rifle or armed with a short spear and bow and arrow, which looked messy.


    The number of ordinary soldiers is about one hundred, followed by cavalry on horseback. The number is fifteen. Everyone wears armor engraved with runes and uses various weapons.


    Around these knights, followed by their attendants, the equipment is a bit crude, but they don''t go anywhere.


    Several witches in black robes were also in the team. Their faces were hidden by the hideous masks, only a pair of indifferent eyes were exposed, and a faint cold and ominous smell surrounded their bodies.


    With the increase in the number of monks in the construction cities near Dragon City, the Third Army of the Wizarding World is rapidly sending more troops. These knights and wizards are one of the reinforcements that have arrived, patrolling with soldiers who have participated in several battles.


    When passing the battlefield, the patrol team only glanced at the corpse in the grass coldly, and then continued to patrol along the fixed route.


    As the fighting eased, the number of battles between the two sides became less and less. There is even news that the rear is ready to evacuate.


    After the unexpected victory, the senior officials of the Fifth Continent Ring were very satisfied with the results. They think they should accept it as soon as possible so as not to fall into the quagmire of war.


    Once the Xu Ling war zone is ready and makes every effort to fight back, the situation will be extremely unfavorable for the Wizarding Camp.


    However, there are also some senior officials who disagree with the withdrawal. They think it is too bad to give up the immediate result. If they quit now, they will undoubtedly lose a lot of benefits.


    The two sides have been arguing over this matter, without result for a long time. There is no clear order on the front line, so you must stick to it.


    Among ordinary soldiers, there are also some recruits. They are still curious about the newly equipped gas tank rifle and fiddling with it from time to time.


    So far, only the Third Army is equipped with this weapon, and no other Army can see it.


    On the way, there were also recruits who asked veterans about the battlefield from time to time. Obviously, before coming here, someone had already told them the difference between this place and other battlefields.


    "Don''t worry, although the monk likes to shoot, as long as you hear the gunshot and get down in time, there will be basically no problem!"


    An veteran of the team looked at the nervous young people around him, lowered his voice to remind him, patted the heavy rifle on his shoulder, and proudly said, "This is the last trophy I won. When someone bid, I didn''t sell it. Give out a hundred gold coins. Is it delicious?" The young soldier smiled and touched his heavy airbox rifle. "I still feel comfortable with it and feel very safe," he said.


    After you have fought a few battles, you will definitely not think like this again!


    The veteran curled his lips, showing a trace of disdain, and he didn''t want to argue with the recruit about something like an egg.


    Across the grass, there is an empty gravel beach in front, and a small river not far away, where the patrol usually rests and eats.


    Everyone cheer up, pay attention to look around, if there are any abnormalities, immediately issue a warning!


    The patrol captain on the horse looked around and shouted to the soldiers in front of him, warning that the patrol had suffered a lot in the battle some time ago and had to add some inexperienced novices, which also made the patrol captain very worried. .


    Although there were many knights and wizards among these recruits, they never fought against enemies who used firearms and weapons. Who knows what the battle will be like?

 v17 Chapter 1136： Find oil tyrants

    As soon as I wanted to remind the surrounding teammates, I heard a loud noise in the distance, and a blood hole appeared in the chest of the patrol captain, and he fell directly from the horse.


    "Boom!"


    Another rumbling voice came. Walking on the front line, an air mixed with mud and smoke rose into the sky. About a dozen soldiers were lifted directly into the sky. The **** limbs flew high and fell heavily. .


    Before the patrol team had time to recover, dozens of people suddenly appeared in the grass hundreds of meters away, and intensive gunfire sounded.


    The soldier who was caught off guard fell to pieces. Several cavalrymen were also hit by bullets. They either fell to the ground and cried, or their stomachs were suddenly torn open, dragging their intestines to run around.


    "Get down and fight back!"


    Although they were attacked unexpectedly, under the command of experienced veterans, these patrols did not cause chaos, but quickly used corpses and pits as shelters to counter the nearby enemies.


    "Swish swish swish!"


    The unique sound of the gas tank rifle sounded, and the metal bullets flew towards the enemy on the opposite side, but just before they hit the enemy, they were blocked by an invisible barrier.


    Seeing the blocked projectile, the patrol team was blushing with fright. Only then did they notice that a black cylinder was inserted in front of the enemy, which was the source of the energy curtain blocking the projectile.


    "Damn it, what the **** is this?"


    Avoiding direct shooting of bullets, the patrol veteran scolded angrily, revealing a hint of suspicion.


    The weapons used by these brothers in Loucheng were very fast, completely different from the heavy rifles used in the past, and even completely suppressed the gas tank rifles used by the patrol team!


    The bullet whizzed overhead, and the veteran had no time to think about it. When he found a chance to shoot, he saw that the knights had rushed towards the enemy with their horses.


    "Damn, these fools!"


    The veteran cursed secretly, disappointed in these reckless knights.


    These guys are dying, and it is estimated that they were riddled with bullets before they rushed to the enemy! Sure enough, on the way these knights charge, dense bullets have surrounded them. Even though the surface of the knight''s body has stimulated energy protection, it still can''t stop the lethality of the projectiles.


    "Puff puff!"


    Blood poured out of the knight''s body, and the horse fell to the ground sadly. Although they were only a few hundred meters away from the enemy, they were not able to cross the canyon until they died.


    In the magical world, not many enemies can resist the mountain tsunami-like charge of the knight. They are like meat grinders that can crush all enemies in front of them to pieces!


    But when they faced bullets with armor-piercing capabilities, the invincible past record immediately turned into a joke. The faster they run, the faster they die!


    Several horses were shot to the ground. The heavily armed knight roared and brandished weapons at the enemy. At this moment, they have no way to retreat and can only move forward courageously until they fall while charging.


    Seeing the knights fall down one by one, and then the knight attendants were shot one after another, the soldiers excited by the blood finally retreated to their original positions and shot at each other with their ambushing enemies.


    However, members of the patrol quickly discovered that the bullets from the gas tank rifle could not effectively kill the enemy, and they did not know where they flew when they were shot at the enemy''s position.


    At present, we can see the shortcomings of the gas tank rifle. Regardless of the range, rate of fire, or accuracy, they cannot be compared with the weapons sold in Shenlong City. The actual effective distance is only about 200 meters.


    Although the shooting effect is not satisfactory, it still has many advantages over weapons such as bows and arrows, which is why the gas tank rifle can be quickly promoted.


    I have to say that there are many geniuses in the wizarding world. After disassembling and analyzing the seized heavy rifles, they developed and manufactured gas tank rifles in a short period of time, and equipped them in the hands of frontline soldiers in the shortest possible time.


    It is said that the prototype of this gas holder rifle has long been invented by a wizard, but it has not received any attention. Even wizards treat it as a plaything.


    Until the Third Army patrol suffered heavy losses, when the regiment commander ordered a solution, the wizard who invented the gas tank rifle also happened to serve in the Third Army. He rebuilt a gas tank rifle and sent it to the headquarters of the Third Army.


    Senior officials of the army tested it and found that its strength and performance were good. They directly chose this weapon.


    Later, combined with the advantages of heavy rifles, they worked overtime to produce an improved gas tank rifle. However, due to limited conditions, the quality and accuracy of this gas holder rifle is not very good.


    Of course, this is only the first generation of gas tank rifles. With the continuous feedback of information on the battlefield, the second-generation gas tank rifle has been developed and is expected to be put into the battlefield soon.


    It can be seen that in terms of R&D and exploration, the Loucheng World is indeed far inferior to the Wizarding World.


    The fierce fighting continues, and the patrol has now been completely suppressed by the Loucheng Brotherhood. It could only gather in a narrow area and was shot one after another on the gravel beach.


    Seeing the critical situation, they were unable to fight alone. The entourage wizard immediately issued a rescue signal, believing that the Griffin Cavalry would soon come to reinforce them.


    Hold on for a while, and our reinforcements will arrive soon!


    The veteran yelled at his teammate and aimed at the gap again. Now only the heavy rifle they seized can hit the enemy, and the gas tank rifle is expected.


    But just as the veteran was about to shoot, he found that the enemy was loading a strange thing into his weapon, and then pointed the gun at their location.


    Before he had time to recover, a violent explosion exploded on their position. Mud and gravel fell on their heads and faces, painful groans were everywhere in their ears, and several recruits were crazy. Running around. As a result, they were knocked to the ground before running a few steps.


    The recruits who had previously spoken to him were lying on the ground, their helmets missing, an egg-sized stone embedded in their skulls, and their brains overflowing.


    In addition to this trick, there are several broken bodies nearby. Obviously, this wave of bombing caused heavy losses to the patrol.


    The veteran''s heart sank. He knew he couldn''t wait any longer, otherwise they would all die here.


    Run, run across this river, otherwise no one wants to go back alive!

 v17 Chapter 1137： An uproar!

    The veteran roared, then turned and ran towards the river, surprisingly fast.


    Several witches shook hands and threw something. Then they saw thick smoke billowing into the sky, completely blocking the position of the patrol.


    The desperate patrols looked at this, stood up one by one, ran to the river, even if there were bullets flying around, no one noticed.


    The patrol ran at full speed, soon came to the river, jumped into the water without hesitation, and swam to the other side of the river.


    Several witches did not leave under the cover of smoke, but carefully hid in the smoke, waiting for the enemy to catch up and ambush.


    In the previous battle, all these wizards were suppressed. There is no opportunity to take action. Naturally, my heart is full of evil souls.


    However, after waiting for a long time, the Lou Cheng brothers on the other side did not catch up with him, but hid again, not knowing what to do.


    Just when the witches were puzzled, a familiar roar suddenly came from the sky, and dozens of huge griffon heads were flying towards their fighting position.


    The great knight who controls the world constantly looks at the battlefield, as if he wants to dive down to see the specific situation.


    A wizard hiding in the smoke frowned, then his face changed drastically, and he rushed out of the smoke without hesitation, waving his arms frantically at the Griffin Rider in the sky: "Don''t land, this is a trap!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, the previously hidden brother Lu Cheng suddenly appeared and shot Griffin who was pounced.


    Unlike the previous bullets, when the bullet fell on the Griffin, a high-voltage current burst out immediately. The griffon that was hit let out a whine, and fell to the ground one by one from the air. After seeing this scene, a hint of despair rose in the warning wizard''s heart. He finally knew that the real purpose of the enemy''s ambush was obviously the Griffin, a flying beast.


    Just after the Griffins were shot down, the brothers in the city began to attack the knights riding the Griffins, knocking them to the ground one by one. Several witches tried to help, but they couldn''t escape the fate of being caught.


    After doing all this, a brother from Loucheng raised his left arm and said a few words. Then he looked around warily.


    It didn''t take long for a battleship that turned on the stealth function to slowly land with a roar and hoist the unconscious griffon into the cabin.


    When all the Griffiths were loaded into the battleship, the monk Loucheng who participated in the ambush also entered and followed the battleship towards Shenlong City.


    After a long period of time, the escaped veterans and other personnel returned to the battlefield cautiously. Looking at the chaotic battlefield, the faces of the patrol team members showed frustration.


    After the Shenlongcheng Valley, the stealth function of transportation was turned on and slowly fell.


    The residents of Shenlong City have been waiting for a long time. They quickly gathered around, loaded the still unconscious griffon into a car and transported it directly to a nearby cave.


    The entrance to this cave has an automatically opened door, usually closed, disguised as a cliff. No abnormalities can be seen from the outside.


    After entering the cave, the car carrying the griffon went straight to the depths of the cave. There are many mistakes along the way. The residents of Shenglongcheng walked back and forth wearing overalls. The roar of wild animals came from time to time.


    If you look closely, you will see many monsters locked in cages, most of them are quiet.


    This is the breeding base for the war beasts of Shenlong City. Most of the war beasts serving in the Shenlongcheng army are exported from here. With the cooperation of these war beasts, the strength of the cultivators of Shenlong City has increased a lot.


    When the car drove to an empty place, it stopped in an orderly manner, and then a dozen ogres came over and moved the huge griffin directly from the car to a cage not far away.


    When all the griffins are locked up, the staff will treat the wounds of the griffins and remove the electric shock anesthesia bullets.


    This creature has a strong ability to recover. It didn''t take long for them to wake up one by one. They looked around suspiciously. When they found themselves in a strange environment, the griffon in the cage suddenly became irritable.


    "hair!"


    A griffin hit the metal railing hard, making a dull sound. The huge chicken even tried to attack the creation standing outside the cage through the railing.


    Resilience is very good, looks very strong!


    He smiled and nodded, and said to the staff behind him, "These griffins must be taken care of. Whether we can have Griffin cavalry in the future depends on our efforts this time."


    Beside him, a young staff member looked puzzled and asked, "Uncle Wan, we now have both airplanes and warships in Loucheng. Is it necessary to train griffon cavalry and dragoons?" With a beard, he said to the nearby young residents: "Yes, we do not lack airplanes in our built cities, but you know that in the different worlds of the chaos of heaven and earth, many electronic devices will be affected or even unusable, and then it will be the turn of the biological cavalry. Show their power!


    In fact, even in normal wars, our war beasts can shine. For example, the four-legged dragon armor that was equipped not long ago not only has strong defensive power, but is also loaded with miniature missiles and heavy machine guns. Compared with the previous combat methods that can only be used in close combat, the adaptability and combat effectiveness of the quadruped dragon have been greatly improved!


    The young resident nodded, and then asked, "Uncle Wan, we have never contacted Griffin before. How do you think this thing should be cultivated?"


    "I''ve never touched this creature, but it''s okay. We caught Griffin Knight, didn''t we? Ask him!"


    Said with a smile, winking at the city brother beside him.


    Not long after, a griffon rider with a black face and a swollen face was brought in and tried to resist, but was stunned by the electric shock of the Lu Cheng brothers.


    After struggling for a while, the great knight got up from the ground and grumbled a few words.


    Start the translation function, listen to what he said?


    Following the command, all wrist computers begin to receive information, and the translated language is also played through the earphones.


    At this time, a griffon in the cage saw the great knight, and suddenly became more anxious. His body kept hitting the metal railing, and the feathers on his neck fell off one by one.


    Turn on the power and give it some good taste.

 v17 Chapter 1138： left

    As soon as the sound fell, the ground where the Griffin was locked in the cage throbbed violently, and the Griffin screamed and fell to the ground with a "plop".


    "What do you want, don''t hurt my companion!"


    The translated voice reached everyone''s ears. At the same time, he saw the great knight look pained and rushed to the fallen Griffin desperately.


    "If you listen and cooperate, I can guarantee that nothing will happen to you and your griffin, but if you don''t listen, I can hardly guarantee that this griffin will survive."


    He walked in front of the great knight and said in a faint voice.


    "You can''t do this. Keep griffins in cages. They will be completely destroyed!"


    Although the great knight was surprised to speak the language of the wizarding world, he still cared most about his companion Griffin, so when he finished speaking, he immediately shouted:


    Nodded lightly, and asked, "You mean that griffins should be kept outside, but how can you guarantee that they won''t run away? Are they tied with a rope?"


    "Don''t worry, as long as we are here, the Griffin won''t fly away, please believe me!"


    The great knight looked pleading, and he was a little relieved seeing the Griffin stand up. "Well, I will consider your suggestion, but now you must tell me how to feed and train the griffin. I suggest you answer honestly, otherwise your griffin may die if something goes wrong!"


    Show a trace of seriousness and warn the Grand Knight.


    After hesitating for a while, the great knight said in a difficult tone: "I don''t know much about this, but my servant usually deals with it and can only tell you what I know."


    "Well, tell me what you know."


    Nodded, began to quietly listen to the explanation of the great knight, nodding or asking a few words from time to time.


    When the great knight left with a frustrated face, another griffon rider returned, and a similar scene was repeated.


    ...


    When night fell, the camp of the Third Legion Witch was brightly lit, and the smell of food was wafting everywhere. The soldiers have already started to line up for dinner.


    The wizards and knights have separate dining areas, and apart from performing their duties, they have no contact with these soldiers.


    Without this invasion, even those noble knights and lords would not have had the opportunity to contact so many witches. You should know that witches have always been synonymous with mystery and power in the Wizarding Continent, and they rarely appear in front of ordinary people in daily life.


    Common people generally think that there are few witches and few knights. After arriving at the meeting point, many knights were shocked. They didn''t know that there would be so many witches.


    Many knights used this rare opportunity to maintain close contact with the witch. After returning to the wizarding world, if this friendship can continue, it will be a great asset for the knights and their families!


    The wizards are also very excited, because the Loucheng world is a new world full of rich resources for them, and its energy intensity is much higher than that of the wizard world. Being able to hone it here is very helpful to their future training career.


    When night fell, many soldiers had already sneaked into the tent to rest. Only the team responsible for night patrols kept walking around the camp. The gargoyle squatted on a high place, his **** eyes constantly scanning the surroundings.


    However, there are still bright lights in the camp, where the knight and the witch exchange feelings, often toasting and drinking.


    When the wine reached its peak, the usually aloof witches also let go of their old reservations and exchanged cups with the knights who they thought were rude and rude, which seemed very pleasant.


    This wine usually lasts a long time, even till dawn.


    This should not be the case in the barracks, but it is not the case in the Wizarding Corps.


    These knights come from different countries in the Fifth Continent Ring, and the witches come from different good and evil organizations. It can be said that they are a mixture of good and evil, and there are many unruly people everywhere. Such behaviors, like drinking parties, are common to them. Even if the legion ordered a ban, no one noticed it. Even if the top commander of the Third Army was not satisfied, they had to acquiesce to this behavior. If the suppression is too severe, it will easily lead to resistance from witches and knights.


    The invasion of the Fifth Continental Ring involves the interests of many countries and wizarding organizations. They are also united through the efforts of the strong, such as the blood-eye wizard. If they really want to use the army to restrain them, it will definitely have the opposite effect.


    Therefore, as long as the war situation is not affected and the army is not harmed, the commanders of the army will turn a blind eye, thinking that they have not seen it.


    At this time, in a tent on the edge of the barracks, there were also a group of knights and wizards drinking happily. Outside, the attendants of the guardian knights and the apprentices of the wizards are not eligible to enter the tent to enjoy wine and meat. Even if they are hungry, they can only wait quietly.


    Although his heart was full of complaints, no one dared to show it, otherwise, once the knights and wizards knew about it, they would be severely punished.


    "Take care of me, I''ll be back soon!"


    A knight attendant felt peeing, told the surrounding knight attendants, and then hurried to the hidden position.


    After three steps and two steps, the knight attendant quickly found a suitable position and released most of the fertilizer and water saved.


    He shivered comfortably and opened his trousers. Before the knight attendant was able to fasten his belt, he felt a chill on his neck, and a sharp dagger had been pierced into his neck.


    The knight''s attendant was very stiff and did not dare to take action to prevent the opponent from cutting his throat.


    Squat down, I have something to ask you.


    After hearing the opponent''s stiff tone, the knight attendant did not dare to resist, and squatted down obediently.


    Very good, now tell me, where does the servant who feeds the griffin live?


    The knight attendant was stunned when he heard the words. He thought that the other party was an assassination legion high-level man, who would have thought it was for a group of untouchables.


    "They live in the southeast. There is a clearing there. When you arrive, you can see the griffins in the shed. They live nearby."


    Selling a group of untouchables, the knight attendant has no pressure in his heart.


    "You better not lie to me, otherwise I will kill you when you come back!"


    When the knight attendant heard the words, he just wanted to say that they would never deceive, but felt that his back was stung, and he collapsed to the ground in front of him.


    There is a war beast in the wizard camp, it can keenly feel the smell of blood. If the knight attendant is killed, the beast of war will soon be warned.

 v17 Chapter 1139： The truth is revealed!

    In the shadow of the weak knight attendants, a dozen ghostly figures marched quickly through the camp, and no one found them from beginning to end.


    It didn''t take long for these dozen people to reach the target location and saw hundreds of griffins sleeping in the hut.


    After making a few gestures, a dozen people soon separated. Some walked to the tent where the servants rested, while others sneaked into the place where the griffon slept. In order to avoid alarming the highly guarded griffins, the monks did not walk too close, but stopped at a distance of tens of meters.


    Carefully taking out the special weapon, several Shenlongcheng monks pointed their guns at the griffon and pulled the trigger one after another.


    The sound of the shooting was almost inaudible. The special bullets entered Griffin one by one. The powerful narcotic drugs formulated by the pharmacists of Shenlong City will cause them to fall into a coma in a short period of time.


    The three Dragon City brothers who had been waiting took immediate action and hung the rope that trapped the griffon on the metal hook, and then everyone also hung a hook.


    When everyone was ready, a cultivator of Shenlongcheng gestured towards the sky above his head, and then saw all the hanging metal hooks of Griffon slowly rising, lifting the whole world and the cultivator of Shenlongcheng in midair.


    When it was about 50 meters above the ground, the wizard camp suddenly sounded an alarm. Then a loud voice was heard. The patrol went straight to the Griffin fence.


    In the distance, a large number of gargoyles flew in, and the sky was full of them.


    However, before the ground patrol approached, the pillars of fire around Griffin''s fence began to burn all the surrounding tent feed, and the flames went straight into the sky.


    Those patrols could not dodge, and many people were affected by the flames, screaming and scurrying on the ground.


    Flame clouds also appeared in other positions of the Third Army. At that time, the entire camp was in chaos, with panicked figures and officers everywhere.


    The camp in the distance also found anomalies and responded quickly. Crowds of knights mounted their horses and went straight to the burning griffon fence.


    Just as the chaos happened, the rising Griffin and the Dragon City monks were already at an altitude of 1,000 meters and began to fly quickly in the direction of the Dragon City.


    The sharp-eyed witches found the anomaly in the air, and then they saw a series of characters flying into the sky, trying to chase the monks in the distant Dragon City.


    But before they approached, the seemingly empty night sky emitted a beam of light, hitting a dozen of the closest wizards in a row, and the burning corpses fell from the sky one by one.


    The gargoyle that followed was also smashed into pieces. The rubble hit the ground, killing many unfortunate people.


    This scene immediately frightened the chasing wizards, who were afraid that when they approached, they would be hit by a sudden beam of light.


    When the senior officials of the Third Army learned that the Griffins had been washed away, they were already shocked and angry.


    Although the Griffin is not too powerful for advanced wizards, it is the best reconnaissance and air support for knights and ordinary soldiers. If it fails, it will definitely have a huge impact on the army''s actions.


    These reasons aside, as long as the enemy swaggered to steal all the Griffins from the camp, the Third Legion would definitely become the laughing stock of the entire wizard camp.


    The commander of the Third Army did not hesitate to order these bold enemies to be killed!


    The monks of Shenlong City in the air are getting farther and farther away, and they are about to leave the scope of the camp.


    Following the instructions of the commander of the Wizard''s Third Army Corps, a series of silhouettes immediately flew up from the barracks spreading for dozens of miles, chasing the monks in Shenlong City. More and more colored **** of light on the ground rose into the sky, trying to stop the warships from advancing, but their range was limited, and the distance of half the sky disappeared.


    As for the low-level wizards, there is no chance to shoot, they can only watch the enemy leave.


    The flying wizards gave people a lot of confidence and hope they can successfully intercept the enemy!


    This invasion almost mobilized half of the mainland ring magician knights, the strength of the magician army is not small, and now the magicians who can fly and pursue are all masters above level six.


    In the Wizarding Continent, such characters can completely control a small country, build a wizard tower, and enjoy treatment equivalent to that of Buddhists.


    But in a huge army, they are only part of the monsters of war. When the real war comes, it must be forbidden!


    While enjoying the benefits of war, they must also bear corresponding responsibilities, not to mention that there are more powerful wizards above them.


    For a while, the whole camp was full of chickens and dogs.


    The sky was full of trackers, and the hooves of horses on the ground roared. The knights put on armor in the shortest possible time and rushed out of the camp with a mess of weapons. They run on the ground like silly dogs driving pheasants.


    Behind them, a large number of soldiers followed them, trying to surround and kill the enemy after landing.


    The horses straddled the green grass and rolled into the distance. The grass was in chaos.


    The battle in the sky has begun.


    The battleship continuously emitted dazzling light in flight, spraying fireballs in the air, chasing the wizards who fell into the coke one by one.


    If there are no dense gargoyles in the air to help share the fire, I am afraid it will only take a few rounds of cover shooting, and all these witches will be hit. Chasing the enemy will only be a joke.


    The more they chased, the more surprised the witches.


    Faced with this amazingly fast energy weapon, the wizards cannot escape in time, and all the protective measures used to protect their own safety have lost their effectiveness.


    With the development of science and technology to a certain extent, the monks can be completely smashed in some aspects, especially on the cruel battlefield, this kind of efficient killing is the best embodiment.


    Where did this enemy come from? Why did they never come into contact in previous wars? What kind of weapons did they use?


    The heart of chasing the wizard is bleeding.


    Looking at the fallen companions around, everyone has a good reputation, but here he died quietly, no different from ordinary cannon fodder.


    Once it falls, everything in the past will disappear. Would it be the same if you wear it on yourself?


    Some people are timid and start to use this opportunity to paddle. It doesn''t matter if they can''t catch up with the enemy. Saving your life is the most important thing!


    But there are also witches who are very excited. They know that there are few opportunities. Once they successfully intercept the enemy, they will surely get rich returns!


    Some witches don''t think so much. They just think it is a matter of face. Letting the enemy sway away is undoubtedly hitting them in the face. Sometimes face is more important than life, and one must defend it to the death.

 v17 Chapter 1140： Strongly crushed!

    But the battleship''s attack was too intensive, and the wizards were eager to not rely on them, so they could only fall behind the battleship not far away, like a cunning hungry wolf, waiting until the enemy revealed a flaw, then jumped up and gave a fatal blow!


    The Three Dragon City monks suspended on the battleship became the main target of the enemy''s attack at this moment. Various negative effects of magic hit them one by one, making it difficult for the monks of the Three Dragon City to cope.


    While gritting their teeth and desperately supporting themselves, the monks of Shenlong City were also fighting back, repelling the wizards who were close to each other.


    If it weren''t for the armor''s ability to resist magic, or the spirit jade amulet, they might have been shattered.


    The warship pilot also discovered this situation. After consulting his companion, he suddenly began to accelerate and chased away in large numbers.


    The chasing wizard cursed, so he had to bite the bullet and continue chasing, getting further and further away from the third army camp.


    Based on this situation, it is estimated that the two sides will soon reach the front line of confrontation. Once the Three Dragon City cultivators are over, if the witches want to continue pursuing them, they must be prepared to be wiped out, which may even lead to a new war.


    No one can take the risk.


    Knowing this, the people who pursued the wizard began to take out the means of guarding and approached at close range at the risk of declining. Approaching was an indiscriminate bombardment.


    Even the dense beams emitted by the battleship can''t stop these guys who look ferocious, crazy, and irrational.


    The previous scene reappeared, the fireball kept falling in the air, and several monks in Loucheng lost consciousness, fell on the rope and swayed in the wind.


    The Griffins who were hanged were not spared either. The wizards would rather kill them all than let them be taken back to the enemy''s camp.


    The Three Dragon City monks hanging in the air were in a hurry. If these Griffiths are killed, they will be in vain tonight!


    "Damn it, why haven''t you arrived yet? Where are the **** responsible for the rescue?"


    The monk of Shenlongcheng who was in charge of the operation just cursed in his heart, and then saw the light beams like fireworks flying from the ground under his feet, avoiding the route of the battleship like long eyes, and directly landing on the team of the pursuing magicians.


    The chasing wizard was caught off guard and immediately fell into chaos.


    "Boom!"


    The next scene was like fireworks. There were huge explosions in the wizard camp, lighting up almost the entire sky, chasing the wizard who fell like dumplings.


    This warship seized the opportunity to get rid of the pursuit and flew away in the dark.


    The chasing wizard was very angry, and rushed to the ground one by one to see what was attacking them. As a result, only some metal objects that exploded on their own were scattered in the surrounding grass.


    This is an unmanned miniature missile launcher that will self-destruct after use, leaving a pile of garbage to the enemy. Looking at the enemies in the night sky in the distance, the witches were silent.


    The front line is the line of defense between the two armies. If the two armies go further, they are likely to be encircled. No one dares to take this risk.


    In despair, the witch can only hate and return.


    As for the chasing of the knights on the ground, they stopped midway long ago, because their horses simply couldn''t withstand the chase of this intensity. If they continued to chase, the horses would definitely be exhausted!


    The soldier in pursuit secretly breathed a sigh of relief. If they continue to run like this, they will really vomit blood.


    When the witches returned to the camp, the damage caused by the night attack in the Holy Dragon City was also counted. Not only were the Griffins taken away, but nearly 100 senior witches also fell in the hunt!


    As for the other losses, no one cares about them, because these two losses alone are enough to make the listener heartache.


    When it comes to the enemy''s invisible warship, the wizards involved in the pursuit are full of fear. They really don''t want to fight such opponents on the battlefield.


    The top commander of the Third Army gritted his teeth with anger, but he had no choice but to order more defensive inspections. Those who dare to neglect their duties will be beheaded.


    The good news did not spread, and the bad news spread thousands of miles. This incident quickly spread to the entire wizarding camp. The Third Army was not accidental, but became a laughing stock.


    In a large camp with hundreds of thousands of troops, hundreds of Griffins were taken from their lairs. Don''t say that outsiders laugh, even if they think they can''t do it.


    In this depressing atmosphere, a group of powerful wizards hurriedly arrived under the leadership of the blood-eyed wizard.


    He looked in the direction of Holy Dragon City, with a faint cold glow in his eyes.


    The night was deep and quiet. In the valley behind Shenlong City, the griffon and the warship of the monks of the Holy Dragon City slowly descended.


    Unless someone has been staring at the valley of Shenlong City, there will be no return of the invisible warship, and in the watertight defense of Shenlong City, it is impossible for an enemy to invade and peek but find no situation.


    With the cancellation of the stealth function, the streamlined hull of this warship was exposed, but the smooth hull surface has been covered with many corrosion marks. Obviously, it was not safe in the previous pursuit.


    Although the Wizarding Battalion suffered heavy losses, it also caused a certain degree of damage to the warship and required a complete overhaul.


    However, with the technology mastered by Shenlong City, this high-tech project cannot be completely repaired. When it is damaged to a certain extent and cannot take off, it can only be disassembled and treated as scrap metal.


    In fact, even if it is destroyed, compared with the spoils obtained from the enemy, self-made weapons developed through cracking technology are what the holy city needs most.


    When the battleship stopped, they went straight to the Brother Three Dragon City lying on the ground, trying to rescue him first.


    Almost all of the more than a dozen brothers in the Brotherhood have become bloodstained, and their armor has become dilapidated. More than half of them have lost consciousness, lying on the ground unsure of their life or death. The wounded were quickly transported away. With the current medical level of the Holy Dragon City, as long as they still breathe, they will definitely be able to bring people back from the gates of hell!


    The uninjured monk reported the specific situation, and then sat idly, unwilling to move.


    The previous battle was very fierce. It was a fluke to be able to come back alive.


    The rescued Griffin and his servants were sent to the cave. Regrettably, one-third of griffins died or were seriously injured, and the rest were more or less scarred and needed some time to recover.


    In any case, the operation this time was a complete success. Not only did it get the needs of the Griffin War Beast Training Center, but more seriously the sick wizard army.

 v17 Chapter 1141： Buy tickets at high prices

    At this time, they must be very angry!


    Zifeng silently watched this scene in the distance, without appearing from beginning to end, just like a passerby.


    Liuzhou has developed to the point where it has accumulated a large amount of capital. Zifeng worries less and less, and now he is focusing on practicing.


    In order to share the joys and sorrows, the residents of Loucheng will voluntarily maintain the holy city. After all, the stronger Loucheng is, the more benefits the residents will get.


    In order to protect what he currently possesses, strong power is indispensable, especially as Lou Cheng''s highest power, he cannot relax for a moment.


    Both the continent-level buildings and the invaders of the magical world are enemies on the bright side, with powerful power, just like a hungry wolf peeping at the sacred dragon city in the dark.


    Fierce fighting can happen at any time.


    Fortunately, after Zifeng promoted throwing money, there were more and more eminent monks in Shenlong City. They are Zifeng''s cards. Once they are all shown, they will surely shock the world!


    No matter how powerful the enemy is, if Zifeng dares to provoke Shenlongcheng, it will definitely break its claws!


    Seeing that everything was handled properly, Zifeng turned and returned to his office. He must finish the work as soon as possible, and then continue to work hard.


    Regarding the invasion of this wizarding world, there is now detailed information, not only the specific number of enemies, the location of the aircraft passages, and even the high-level forces are very clear.


    Obviously, in order to obtain this information, Brother Lou Cheng made a huge sacrifice.


    It can now be determined that the total number of the Wizarding Corps has exceeded 10 million, divided into 40 legions, with the plane transmission channel as the center, expanding in all directions.


    After a period of invasion, they have occupied a considerable piece of land. At the same time, they are currently in the defensive stage due to the large area of ??war-damaged and occupied areas and severe shortage of troops.


    As for whether the opponent will continue to increase troops, it is still unclear.


    The situation is critical. The elders in the Xu Ling war zone finally stopped arguing and decided to fight back against the Wizarding Army. Compared with the forced recruitment of strong men on the cornerstone platform, the result is an embarrassing situation in which the monks in Loucheng did not contribute to their work. Only the legions led by these top-tier cities have real combat effectiveness. A large number of monks in Loucheng began to gather from all directions and rush towards the enemy-occupied area, striving to complete the siege of the Wizarding Corps in the shortest possible time.


    In this situation of mobilizing the entire theater of operations, war structures appeared one after another on the front line, which caused heavy losses to the Wizarding Army as soon as they appeared.


    The so-called war building city is a super war machine controlled by a cornerstone platform, with almost invincible defense and powerful attack capabilities. Whenever an incident involving the entire theater occurs, it is very likely to see the figure of a war building city.


    However, the most powerful ability of Battle Tower is not to attack defense and exchange materials, but to have a special attribute increase, which can make Loucheng monk tireless, not afraid of pain, and the injury can be in a very short time. Healed within!


    In this way, the Lou Cheng brothers can become immortal warriors, a nightmare for all enemies!


    The Los Angeles War has this magical effect because its operation needs to consume the origin of the world. Fortunately, this consumption does not require the burden of participating in the war, otherwise it will be enough to completely bankrupt those who participated in the war.


    Three days later, a battle tower city appeared on the defensive line near the Holy Dragon City. It looks like a huge black tower. The top of the tower was surrounded by a thick cloud of vaporized energy, and terrible lightning flashed constantly.


    The seemingly terrifying sight brought infinite confidence to the monks in Loucheng. Almost all the monks in Loucheng mobilized in front of them, complaining about the people who killed the wizard army. After leaving a large number of corpses, they could only shrink their defenses continuously.


    In pursuit of victory, the Lou Cheng brothers penetrated into the enemy-occupied area step by step. Blockbuster lost ground was regained. Unfortunately, they have been riddled with defects, leaving only the ruins of the building one after another.


    Not long ago, the crowded Shenglong City trading market finally became quiet.


    Indeed, many survivors of the destruction of buildings and cities gathered here. Their strength is very weak. To participate in war is death. They can only find work in Shenlong City to make a living.


    Due to the existence of the Loucheng space, Shenlong City was inevitably called out. Thousands of monks in Loucheng were sent to participate in the war before and after. In addition to completing the task of distributing the cornerstone platform, other aspects were mediocre.


    This is naturally a deliberate act of Shenlong City. People are afraid of being famous, and pigs are afraid of being strong. In this crisis that affects the entire spiritual market war zone, Shenlong City does not need to be too eye-catching. As long as the method is right, stirring and soy sauce can be used.


    But even so, there are still many enemies who spy on the Holy Dragon City. They are sinister and cunning, and don''t know when they will suddenly take a bite toward the Holy Dragon City!


    "Time has passed so long, haven''t you got any specific information? Now I doubt your sincerity in cooperation?"


    In the camp of the Third Legion, the blood-eyed wizard looked depressed and asked in a cold voice.


    There are many wizards in the tent at this time. They sit in their respective positions without saying a word. They look like wood and stone sculptures, but they all show a strong breath without exception.


    As for the owner here, the commander of the Third Army, he can only sit in the corner aggrieved at the moment.


    Although a little unwilling, the commander of the Third Army did not dare to have any opinions, because these wizards were all famous powerhouses on the Fifth Continent Ring, supported by powerful wizard organizations, and they rarely appeared outside on weekdays. In order to bring them in, the Blood-Eyed Wizard spent a lot of effort, with the sole purpose of killing Zifeng and bringing back the things he had stolen from the World Mall.


    The super-biological intelligent brain of Wanjie Shopping Center tried its best to avoid the legal power of Loucheng World and successfully opened an airplane passage to ensure that the invading wizard would not become a monster due to the influence of the law.


    Only a behemoth like Wanjie Shopping Center can do this easily, which shows how powerful the internal information of Wanjie Shopping Center is!


    The super biological intelligent brain consumed so much energy, and it also killed Zifeng and regained the treasures they had accumulated for many years.


    Hearing the question of the blood-eyed wizard, a monk sitting in the corner of the tent raised his head slightly. His face was covered with a black hood, only his masked chin was exposed.


    "This Holy Dragon City does not belong to the Spirit World War Zone, but from a destroyed battle zone, we also spent a lot of effort to collect some information about the Holy Dragon City.

 v17 Chapter 1142： Throw you out

    Speaking of which, you may not believe that this sacred Dragon City is the only surviving building in the war zone. Even we are curious how Zifeng escaped this disaster and brought the entire Loucheng here!


    After coming to the Xuling battle zone, Shenlong City did not show too many cards, but they used to destroy four points in a short period of time, which is not what an ordinary ninth-floor city can do!


    In addition, there are many places in Sacred Dragon City that are questionable. For example, their construction city has a strange metal construction worm that can automatically build various metal buildings, such as theirs.


    The blood-eyed wizard frowned and broke the mask monk, and said in a slightly annoyed tone: "What''s the use of what you said? I need to know the true strength of Shenlong City, how many Dharma kings and how many king-level monks are there?"


    Looking at some angry blood-eyed wizards, a trace of disdain flashed in the eyes of the masked monk, and he continued: "According to the information we currently have, there are only two Dharma kings in the holy city. One is called the Blood River King, who was once the Duke of Architecture in the Wild War Zone. , The other is naturally Zifeng.


    The strength of the Blood River King is not very clear, but Zifeng''s strength has been confirmed, he should have mastered the power of the highest level of fire law, and is definitely a formidable enemy!


    Speaking of this, a trace of fear flashed in the eyes of the mask monk.


    Monk Bloodeye''s eyes were also very cold. At the beginning of the First World War, the blood-eyed wizard was weakened by the purple wind, and returned to the wizarding world for a long time before recovering.


    Regarding the backlog of hatred in Zifeng''s chest, the blood-eye magician has been looking for opportunities for revenge.


    "Are you sure there are only two Kings? If the information is inaccurate, we are likely to suffer huge losses?"


    The blood-eyed wizard pondered for a moment and asked the masked monk.


    "This is just a nine-story city. It''s scary enough to have two Kings. How much do you want?"


    The masked monk dismissed a smile, and said coldly: "What do you think is the king of law? How can it be everywhere?" The blood-eye magician ignored the masked monk''s ridicule. What he cared most was how strong the holy city was. , After all, the action this time was very important, he didn''t want to fail because of some accidents.


    However, in his heart, the masked monk has been labeled as death. When everything is over, this arrogant fellow will definitely die!


    As for now, there is still a lot to do for this local snake. Let him live for a while.


    "In addition to King Fa, there are at least ten king monks in the Holy Dragon City, and the number of lord monks is not limited, but not less than one thousand!


    There is one more thing to note, that is, the weapons and equipment of Shenlong City are very sharp. The brother who stole your griffon last time should come from Shenlong City. How strong is the armor they wear? Trust me, I just didn''t say you know!


    Hearing the words of the masked monk, the commander of the Third Army in the tent turned his head in embarrassment, and his face turned black. He cursed the other party for not opening the jar.


    In front of so many strong people on the Fifth Continent, the commander of the Third Army was ashamed to see others.


    For the initiator of the Holy Dragon City, the commander of the Third Legion gritted his teeth with hatred, if he destroys the Holy Dragon City now!


    However, in fact, the armor defenses of these Dragon City monks are indeed very powerful. After suffering such a fierce attack, there is no sign of division. This incident surprised many witches who participated in the hunt.


    Even some witches have already offered high prices, just to buy a pair of armor worn by the monks in Dragon City that night, trying to crack the imitation manufacturing process!


    In the next time, the masked monk told the blood-eye wizard some of the information he had collected, and then he drifted away.


    Seeing the shadow of the masked monk leaving, a trace of killing intent flashed in the eyes of the blood-eyed wizard, but that was fleeting.


    The blood-eyed wizard turned to the people around him and said in a deep voice: "You just learned about the specific strength of Shenlong City, and now I want to hear your opinion."


    There was a moment of silence in the tent. A wizard with rough horns on his head and skin like old bark said first: "Blood Eye King, I want to know how you dealt with these two Kings? As far as I know, you seem to be stronger than the Lord of the Sacred Dragons. The power is much lower."


    Everyone pricked their ears when they heard this. What they were most concerned about was this matter. You must know that Zifeng alone might suppress all the wizards living in the scene!


    If this matter is not resolved, they will definitely not agree to follow the blood-eye wizard to attack the holy city.


    The blood-eyed wizard smiled confidently and said to the wizard with a bark-like face: "You don''t have to worry about this. I have invited a few friends to help. They come from other continents and have the same power as the lord of the holy dragon.


    Even if this Duke of Sacred Dragon is extraordinary, it is absolutely impossible to escape our joint attack, and the final outcome is only a dead end! Everyone nodded slightly. Since the blood-eyed magician is so confident, they don''t worry anymore. As for the other monks in Loucheng, it is not a problem for them.


    Seeing the witches no longer speaking, the blood-eyed wizard said in a clear voice: "Under this situation, I decided to launch a sneak attack on Shenlong City tomorrow night. The Third Army will cooperate with this operation. Please do your best to completely destroy Shenlong City! "


    There is no impermeable wall in the world. When the Blood-Eyed Witch conspired against Shenlong City, they didn''t know that their every move was under the supervision of Shenlong City.


    At this time, above the Third Army Group in the sky, several similar reconnaissance satellite equipment are hanging, and the captured images are continuously being sent to Shenlong City.


    When the Third Army was stationed here, the Three Dragon City had begun an ongoing investigation to ensure that it could keep track of the enemy''s situation anytime, anywhere.


    Sacred Dragon City does not seem to have any action, but in fact it is ready to go to war at any time. As long as the Third Army dares to approach the Sacred Dragon City for more than 50 kilometers, it will definitely taste the taste of being suspended by high-tech weapons!


    In addition, Zifeng also observes the Third Army from the perspective of the map from time to time. Although the actions of the Blood-Eyed Wizard were very secret, they were still discovered by Zifeng.


    After careful identification, Zifeng confirmed that the opponent was a blood-eyed wizard!


    Zifeng knew that the invading wizard army came from the Wuzhou Ring, and had already guessed that the blood-eyed wizard might come. Even the blood-eyed wizard, Zifeng may also occupy an important position in the wizard camp.


    You know when you are in the World Mall, the blood-eyed wizard is plotting to invade the world of this city. Now you finally got your wish. The Blood Eye Wizard will never miss this grand meeting!

 v17 Chapter 1143： boast

    Although the two men only met once, they did a terrible job with the Blood-Eyed Wizard, and even completely undermined each other''s plan. This is absolutely fatal revenge!


    Zifeng was convinced that once the blood-eyed wizard came to the Xu Ling battle zone, he would definitely find a chance for revenge. At this time, he suddenly appeared in the Wizard''s Third Army, probably because of this.


    Originally, Zifeng had been worried about the light and darkness of the enemy, and the other party would take a bite of Shenlong City''s surprise, but now the blood-eye magician under his supervision, the original worry has disappeared.


    This kind of secretly observing the enemy''s every move, but the other party does not know it, is still a bit dark and cool!


    After confirming that the Blood-Eyed Wizard might take action in the near future, Zifeng also began to prepare for these guys who dared to provoke the Holy Dragon City to come and go!


    ...


    After walking out of the transmission channel, Zifeng glanced at the surroundings.


    This is a secret base built in the middle of the mountain, the terrain is very hidden, even if the Trooper unmanned reconnaissance aircraft can not find it.


    At first, millions of monks in the wild war zone were deceived into this world to fight the Troopers. As a result, almost half of the world is disabled, many cities have become ruins, and the total population has been reduced by two-thirds. The sharp decline in population also makes it easier for people to hide. As long as you stay honestly in the deep mountains and forests, there is basically no risk of being discovered.


    At the base at this time, thousands of Loucheng monks gathered here, but they were never noticed by the Tubo people.


    Several Sanlongcheng monks who were chatting saw Zifeng and hurriedly stepped forward to salute, but Zifeng waved them away.


    "No trouble, you can rest!"


    Zifeng smiled and nodded, and walked towards the nearby hillside.


    As it went deeper, more and more monks appeared in Zifeng''s eyes. They are all monks trapped in the wild war zone of this world, waiting for Zifeng to take them back to the world of Loucheng.


    After a great battle began, fewer and fewer Loucheng monks were trapped outside. The rest are either hiding in unknown corners, or they have been captured by soldiers and sent to the abandoned planet where the monks in Loucheng are held.


    Yes, according to the information collected by the Holy Dragon City monks, all the captured Dragon City monks did not die, but were held secretly on an abandoned planet controlled by the Tobos. This is a natural cage, no one can leave here!


    Hearing this news, the Blood River King and the others breathed a sigh of relief, apparently putting down a big rock in their hearts.


    Zifeng remembered the look in the eyes of King Xuejiang looking at him at the time. It was a reminder to Zifeng that he should not forget his original promise and must rescue all the trapped monks Loucheng!


    Of course, Zifeng would not break his promise. After everything is ready, he will definitely retaliate against Tromso.


    As for the purpose of his visit this time, in addition to bringing monks trapped in the field war zone to Loucheng, he was mainly looking for reinforcements.


    Although he has confidence in his own strength, Zifeng cannot take care of the overall situation, so when he holds the blood-eyed monk, it will definitely help fight other enemies!


    In this world, there is the strong support that Zifeng needs.


    Bone King, Silver Wing King, you two are safe!


    Zifeng looked at the two French kings in front of him, arched his hands with a smile, and slowly sat on the stump.


    "Duke Tang is polite, I will disturb you in the future, I can''t thank you enough!"


    The Bone King smiled bitterly. The former energetic King, but now with a decadent expression, he was pouring himself with a pot of wine.


    Silver Wing King has a calm expression on her face, but Zi Feng can see the loss in her eyes, and obviously the mood is not as relaxed as her face.


    From the mouth of the monk of Shenlongcheng, the two already knew what had happened in the field war zone. The two had lost many residents and remained silent for a long time after they knew the truth.


    The city was destroyed and the war zone was removed. At first, the Troopers were captured alive. Coincidentally, they escaped from the sky. However, they are trapped on the other side of the world. The spirits of the two kings have been polished to lifelessness.


    "These two people don''t know what to consider, are you willing to join my Dragon City?" Zifeng looked at the two bone kings and asked in a faint tone.


    The two men showed a trace of embarrassment. For people at their level, they all prefer chicken heads over chicken tails, and are unwilling to obey easily.


    Becoming the king of law is easy to build a city of architecture!


    Although Zifeng''s strength far surpassed the two Bone Kings, it was not unfair to let them join the Dragon City, but they were still not reconciled.


    Zifeng naturally understood the thoughts of these two people, and naturally he would not try to force them. He just smiled faintly, "You can think slowly, even if you don''t want to stay, but like the previous agreement, you should sit in Shenglong City for at least 20 years, and then go wherever you want!


    I don''t know whether these two people can accept such conditions.


    When the Bone King and Silver Wing Wang Wen spoke, they nodded without hesitation at the same time.


    Now they are all alone and have not returned to a good place in the Loucheng world. No problem staying in Shenlong City temporarily. More importantly, they still have a little expectation in their hearts, hoping that one day they can follow Shenlong City into the Lair of the Treobo people and rescue their captured residents of Loucheng.


    Seeing Wang Erfa, Zifeng nodded and smiled in satisfaction.


    With the help of these two Dharma kings, Zifeng had a better grasp of the blood-eyed wizard. At that time, the Four Great Kings will surely surprise the enemy.


    Another purpose of Zifeng is to build a new theater in the future to accumulate manpower. Otherwise, the entire theater will be owned by Brother Shenglong, and the situation will definitely be embarrassing!


    When Zifeng led the White Bone Spirit and the others back to the Loucheng world, they were temporarily placed in the Loucheng space.


    Most of the wild war zone monks who returned to the Loucheng world from other places gathered here. First of all, Shenlong City does not have much living space for the time being. Second, we must avoid being discovered by outsiders and reveal our hole cards in advance.


    This is the hidden barracks in Shenlong City. It will not be easily displayed until the start of the war.


    Regarding Zifeng''s arrangement, the two white bone spirits had no opinion. As long as they returned to the Loucheng world, it didn''t matter where they lived, not to mention that the Loucheng space was relatively quiet and more suitable for cultivation than the outside world.


    Here, they also met a few people who had lived in Loucheng before. When they met, they were deeply moved. The former wild war zone no longer exists, and the original Loucheng has also disappeared. In this case, it is obviously difficult to meet.

 v17 Chapter 1144： Forgot to miss you!

    Today''s Space City is also very lively. When Zifeng manages the Shenlong City, it will naturally not ignore the construction here. After all, this is the location of the future World Mall, and it is not too much to invest more resources!


    One thing Zifeng didn''t tell anyone, that is, he has already begun to plan how to separate the space construction city from the Xuling battle zone, and then merge it into the main control platform of the field battle zone.


    If you can really do this, the main control platform of the Xu Ling Theater will lose control of the space building city, and then apart from releasing the mission to encircle and suppress the Holy Dragon City, you can only stand by and watch!


    Zifeng didn''t stop and entered a dream state. Now that the war is coming, he must bring the King of the Blood River back to help.


    After a good night''s sleep, Zifeng entered the world of dreams through the channel opened by the notes of the dream.


    The battle between Shenlong City and the Dreamer continued, but because of the participation of those who crossed the border, the fighting situation suddenly changed. Many people crossing the border joined the camp of Shenlong City and tried to save their compatriots. Mr. Qi, the leader who was rescued from Shenlong City, took the initiative to go to the front line to persuade those compatriots who were still fighting for the dreamer to stop doing evil.


    The five rebirth opportunities of cross-border travelers are actually a big conspiracy of the original will. It did not give dead cross-border travelers time to repair their soul damage. Once they die, they will be resurrected and continue to fight.


    Although there seems to be nothing unusual on the surface, in fact the passerby has overdrawn his soul power. As long as he has died more than five times, his soul will completely dissipate, and he will never wake up in the real world!


    At first, Zifeng felt something was wrong. You should know that those who have traveled through the primitive world need to recuperate for a period of time after death to recover. Why are those who cross the border so ferocious?


    It wasn''t until Zifeng carefully observed the state of the souls of those who crossed the boundary that he understood the real reason for this situation, and at the same time he also further understood the cruel nature of primitive will.


    Obviously, from the beginning, it did not intend to let these cross-border travelers go back alive!


    This way of looking at all creatures such as ants is completely in line with the style of the original will. After all, it is not too difficult for the original will to create life.


    From this point of view, the original will is the true God, who rules the world and controls all the creatures in his hands. The so-called gods in other worlds are just toys in his hands.


    Fortunately, 90% of the original wills did not wake up. At the same time, 10% of the original wills that woke up unexpectedly were killed when their power was not strong!


    The existence of the original will of the dream world, which is about to evolve to its final state, is very rare. God knows what it went through in the beginning, and it will become what it is now!


    The dream property market was also unlucky, and unexpectedly encountered such a rare situation, and ended up being stuck here abruptly.


    However, after Shenlongcheng captured Miyagi Kun, the tragic fate of cross-border travelers ended. After their souls were lifted, cross-border travelers could leave the dream world and regain consciousness in the real world.


    However, most of Miyagi Kun''s cross-border travelers have suffered severe trauma. Even if they regain consciousness, it will take a long time to return to normal life.


    Some cross-border travelers are unlucky. Their souls have been severely damaged. Even if they leave the dream world, they will only show a vegetative state. They will not wake up until their soul is restored.


    Therefore, they can only stay in the dream world temporarily, entrust them to return to the real world and take good care of their bodies to prevent the body in the real world from decay after the soul recovers.


    In addition to the souls of the severely injured cross-border travelers who remained, many cross-border travelers did not leave because their relatives were still trapped in their dreams.


    These cross-border travelers are unwilling to leave alone until their loved ones are successfully rescued.


    Dragon City respected their choice and kept these cross-border travelers in the legion. At the same time, it brings together elites from all walks of life to organize all kinds of information in their world. This is not to prepare to invade Shenlong City, but to use the power of many families to create their own technological system.


    However, since the original will of the dream world can interfere with that world, it can naturally be regarded as a nest. If it really retreats there, Zifeng will definitely catch up with it!


    Preparations for the attack on the third largest city have already begun and will begin soon.


    In the last siege, the Pacers gained a lot. Driven by profit, they have become impatient.


    After being tempered by war, those who entered the dream world for the first time have become veterans. Although many people have to leave for various reasons, most people choose to stay in their dream world.


    In today''s primitive world, news about the dream world is everywhere. Those who have tasted these benefits will speak out their battle experiences in their dreams, and gloat for misfortune, and soon gain widespread popularity.


    The former World Walkers who participated in the World of Dreams campaign have comrades to match. Although they are not real soldiers, they have experienced real wars. This is definitely a memory worth remembering for their lifetime.


    More and more people choose to take the exam and then can''t wait to enter the dream world, which also makes the number of large numbers of travelers increase.


    Today''s Gongkun Palace is crowded with people outside the city. There are people passing through it everywhere. Of course, most of them are newcomers. The old bird has already taken on this task and is working hard with the dreamers ahead.


    After finding the King of the Blood River sitting here, Zifeng told the story that the blood-eyed wizard might attack the Dragon City, and the two left the dream world directly.


    In addition to Wang Fa, Zifeng also drew ten king-level monks from Space Tower. In addition, Shenlong City recently promoted more than a dozen king-level monks, and the main force to block the blood-eyed monk was all in place.


    In addition, Zifeng also mobilized a large number of lords and monks, all equipped with extremely destructive weapons and equipment, gearing up one by one, waiting to strike the enemy head-on.


    Of course, all this is done in the dark. The spy who was investigating secretly didn''t know anything about it. Shenlong City has established a tight encirclement, waiting for them to deliver it to the door!

 v17 Chapter 1145： Tiehan Tenderness

    The sudden appearance of the monks in the holy city, all wearing smooth black armor, completely outlines their strong body outlines, and they are extremely flexible during the prancing, like a black cheetah, entangled with the wizards.


    At this time, the monks participating in the battle are all above the lord level. Their battlefields are all over the air and on the ground. Wherever there are witches, there will be monks from Shenlongcheng flocking to them.


    When the unprepared wizard was killed and turned upside down, the streets were covered with mutilated corpses in a flash of blood.


    When the wizard launched an attack, those strange attacks did not cause much damage to the monks in Loucheng. They are either absorbed by the armor or blocked by the protective shield of excitement. This strange situation sank the wizard''s heart. The difficulty of the Three Dragon City monks obviously exceeded their expectations, and they had never seen it in previous battles.


    The witches found that the situation was not good, and soon changed the way of fighting and stopped the fierce fighting. Instead, they shuttled around the holy city looking for opportunities to shoot.


    However, the Shenlong City at this time was full of soldiers in ambush. Witches are animals trapped in cages, and even if they do this again, it won''t help.


    In various metal structures, the dense beams of bullets are like long eyes, knocking down the roaring wizards one by one, throwing the corpses out of the air.


    The wizards who were confident before the operation are now completely in chaos. In order to avoid being chased by the monks of Shenlong City, they ran around the huge Shenlong City, looking chaotic.


    Although the two sides are on a par, but only under Brother Wang, the real power has not been shot yet.


    But looking at the situation at this time, as long as a king-level magician participates in the battle, he will inevitably be sniped by the Holy Dragon City!


    "Damn bastards, we must have been betrayed!"


    Just as the Three Dragon City brothers suddenly appeared, the blood-eyed wizard''s face suddenly changed. He let out a vicious roar, full of murderous intent.


    In the eyes of the blood mage, Shenlong City must have been notified in advance, so we prepared in advance and waited for them to trap!


    It is impossible for others to disclose this news, but it can only be a group of masked monks. First, they handed over the intelligence of the Xuling theater to the wizard camp to cooperate with the wizards in attacking the city. Then they revealed the attack on Shenlong City to Shenlong City, and the two sides killed each other.


    In this way, the mask monks can use it!


    The speculation of the blood-eyed wizard is not aimless. At least, it seems that only this kind of speculation is the most reasonable until the truth is revealed.


    At this time, he did not realize that he had been discovered by Zifeng a long time ago, nor did he realize that he had blamed his ally.


    Although he thought he was calculated, the blood-eyed wizard was not afraid. He is full of confidence in his strength. Even if Shenlong City was prepared in advance, he could razed it to the ground!


    The magicians below were defeated by the holy dragon monk, and the six blood-eyed magicians in the sky rushed into the battlefield without hesitation.


    They all have the power of the Dharma King, and once they enter the battlefield, they will absolutely suppress the monks in Saint Liuzhou.


    At the same time, all the king-level wizards drawn from the wizard camp rushed to the battlefield, a total of nearly 100 people!


    In order to fulfill the original commitment to the intelligent brain of super creatures, the wizard camp is doing its utmost. Even though the situation is critical now, the large force still deploys at least two king-level wizard wars!


    At the same time, when they chose to shoot, the four figures rose to the sky, preventing the advance of the blood-eyed wizard. Zifeng and Blood River King are the three great kings.


    Four kings against six mages seem to be at a disadvantage in Shenlong City. The blood-eyed wizard saw this scene, and a smirk of satisfaction flashed across his face. He seems to have won.


    But when he looked at Zifeng, he found that the other party was still the same as usual. He didn''t seem to care about the difference in number. He just smiled strangely and gently stretched out his hand to a legal wizard.


    "die!"


    As soon as the voice fell, he heard a scream, and Zifeng pointed the wizard''s body suddenly to pieces, and scattered into a cloud of smoke.


    Zifeng''s face was pale and his body trembled slightly, but he pointed at another legal wizard.


    "die!"


    The magician''s face changed drastically, and he tried to send it out without hesitation. But at this moment, a terrible legal force enveloped him, making him feel that he was facing the original will of the Loucheng world.


    "boom!"


    The mage''s face was savage and desperate, his body burst like firecrackers, and his gods were completely destroyed in an instant!


    "puff!"


    Zifeng spit out a mouthful of blood, before falling into the energy cloud to dissipate, his body was trembling, and he was obviously suffering from huge pain.


    Even so, the blood-eyed wizard and others were scared to death, and did not hesitate to retreat as quickly as possible, for fear that Zifeng would stretch his hand towards him.


    Even the King of the Blood River and the others were scared. They really don''t understand what kind of attack this is. They even wiped out two powerful enemies with their fingertips.


    But looking at Zifeng at this time, it is obvious that this attack method has a big side effect, otherwise Zifeng would not be so painful!


    Zifeng wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and turned to the three kings of the blood river: "I will deal with the blood eyes, and you will leave the remaining three!"


    "My lord, don''t worry, you will call them back!"


    The King of Bones grinned and rushed to a legal wizard. If they fight alone, the three of them will not be afraid of any legal wizards.


    Seeing the three of the Blood River King entangled with an enemy, Zi Feng snorted softly and turned to look at the wizard with complex blood-eyed faces.


    "Bloodeye, since you are determined to die, I will help you today!"


    As soon as the voice fell, he saw a dragon congealing behind Zifeng, rushing to the position of the blood-eyed magician.


    "Zifeng, you are the one who died today!"


    The enemy was very jealous when they met. The blood-eyed wizard looked at Zifeng in front of him, with a murderous aura. A group of black ink objects appeared out of thin air, blocking the fire dragon shot by Zifeng.


    Even though Zifeng killed the two legal wizards by strange means, the blood-eyed wizard did not flinch. He bet that Zifeng could not use similar methods for the third time. Otherwise, who is his opponent?


    Sure enough, Zifeng just sneered, but didn''t perform that strange attack.


    The blood-eyed wizard breathed a sigh of relief and saw that the fire dragon was entangled by a dark object. The blood-eyed wizard smiled triumphantly: "In this way, I want to commit suicide. Dreaming!"


    "Is that so? Then look at my actions!"

 v17 Chapter 1146： How could such a thing happen

    As soon as the voice of Zifeng fell, several giant dragons exuding different laws and powers suddenly appeared, and the hot voice rushed towards the blood-eyed magician. "Damn it, what is this?"


    Seeing these dragons coming in with the power of various laws, the eyeballs of the blood-eyed wizard almost jumped out. Unexpectedly, this situation would happen, and he was killed.


    However, within a short period of time, the Blood-Eyed Wizard had rushed a long distance.


    His heart was full of fear now, as if fleeing Shenlong City with one heart and one mind, to avoid following the footsteps of the two legal wizards.


    What makes him feel anxious is that Zifeng seems to have recognized him, and always hangs behind him from time to time. Sharp attacks have been used, and any carelessness will cause death or injury!


    The real master fights, life and death can only be decided in an instant, the blood-eyed wizard dare not take it lightly.


    "Bloodeye, you must die today!"


    Behind him came the roar of Zifeng again, followed by a black vortex in the air in front of the blood-eyed wizard, which seemed to swallow everything like a black hole.


    About a dozen wizards could not dodge and were sucked in one by one. Even the scream did not come out, disappeared without a trace.


    The Three Dragon City brothers who had previously fought with the enemy were taken aback for a moment, and then Qi Qi looked at the blood-eyed wizard who rushed over. The heavy artillery appeared in their hands one after another like separate machine guns, aiming at the blood-eyed wizard Qi Qi.


    The Blood-Eyed Mage quickly dodged. He was not afraid of the holy dragon monk shooting bullets, but was afraid of being sucked into the terrifying black whirlpool.


    He really didn''t understand why Zifeng had so many strange methods, but he could only dodge and ran in another direction.


    "Bloodeye, where are you going!"


    There was another roar, and a sudden gust of wind blew in the sky in front of him, and it suddenly condensed into a terrifying big hand, which was caught by the blood-eyed wizard.


    Along the way, the wizard who was touched by this big hand screamed, and his body was involuntarily drawn into the inside of this big hand, turning into countless flesh and blood, dancing with the wind.


    "Damn it, what the **** is this?"


    The blood-eyed wizard cursed inwardly, but didn''t dare to be careless, and turned to the direction again, trying to avoid this terrible wind-made hand.


    After barely avoiding, the blood-eyed wizard did not dare to hesitate, and ran away again.


    The last time I saw Zifeng, although this guy is also very powerful, he is definitely not so abnormal now. What happened during this period that made Zifeng''s strength soar?


    Yes.


    The blood-eye magician suddenly thought of a possibility, maybe Zifeng''s strength is rising rapidly, and it can''t be separated from the super creature''s brain stealing the item?


    You can become the master steward of the World Mall, and even help wizards to invade at the opening ceremony of a flat channel, which is enough to show that this item is precious!


    After Zifeng got this thing, he used it to improve his strength, which is why he used so many terrible methods!


    Realizing this, the blood-eyed wizard was both annoyed and jealous. Annoyingly, he could not retrieve the stolen treasure. The superbiological intelligent brain will never give up, and even he may be implicated.


    Envy is the good luck of Zifeng, and he has encountered such a big opportunity. If he meets it, he will definitely not hesitate to risk being overtaken by the super biological intelligence brain!


    In the heart of the blood-eyed magician, there was a trace of jealousy towards Tang Zhen, and he blamed God for injustice. Zifeng, have you opened the treasure of the butler?


    While avoiding, the blood-eyed wizard suddenly turned around and shouted.


    Zi Feng was stunned when he heard the words, the blood-eyed wizard looked at this with a heavy heart, and it seemed that this was indeed the case!


    Therefore, there is no need for the blood-eyed wizard to stay. How to make the super biological intelligent brain do something, can only wait to escape from the Holy Dragon City.


    As he turned around, the other big hand appeared out of thin air, and quickly gathered with the other hand.


    The blood-eyed wizard''s heart tightened. He was about to withdraw. At this moment, he saw Zifeng smiling in the distance, and slowly raised his hand to him with his fingers.


    "die!"


    "Do not!"


    Just now, the bizarre deaths of two legal wizards still worried the blood-eyed magicians. Seeing Zifeng dealt with himself in a similar way, the blood-eyed wizard only felt like he had fallen into an ice cave.


    After Zifeng''s word "death" was uttered, the blood-eye wizard''s body froze, and his whole body was immediately enveloped by the breath of death.


    "This is the power of the law of death!"


    The Blood-Eyed Wizard felt a strange smell on his body, a trace of understanding rose in his heart, and looked at Zifeng''s eyes in fear.


    From the war to the present, Zifeng has enforced at least six laws. This is the first time he has seen such an evil spirit in thousands of years.


    Maybe today��s battle is born to die!


    As soon as this thought appeared, the blood-eyed wizard felt his body rot rapidly, and then a terrible tearing force tore his body from the inside out!


    "Another. Space law..."


    Before the consciousness disappeared, the blood-eye wizard''s mind flashed with such thoughts, and then plunged into endless darkness.


    Zifeng looked at the blood-eyed wizard who disappeared in front of him, snorted, and a stream of black blood poured out of his mouth.


    At this time, his face was abnormally pale, and a faint death breath surrounded his body. Even if ordinary people are infected a little bit, they will lose their lives in an instant.


    The blood-eye magician expected it well. This strange spell is said to be indestructible. This is one of the rules of Zifeng''s crazy point star skill, which can make the strength and the enemy instantly die!


    But after the show, Zifeng will also be killed. If it is used continuously for a short period of time, he may die!


    This kind of formation technique is actually quite the current strength of Zifeng. In the case of fighting alone, there is absolutely no need to use this method of hurting others and hurting yourself.


    Tonight, the number of people in each other''s team surpassed myself. Zifeng could only kill two people first to keep his balance.


    However, he was also attacked. In the process of killing the blood-eye wizard, he has resisted the pain of being attacked.


    After just recovering, Zifeng will not hesitate to use this death skill again, even if the spell itself is aggravated, the blood-eye magician must be left behind, otherwise the troubles in the future will be endless!


    What makes Zifeng feel strange is that the feeling of killing the blood-eye wizard is slightly different from the feeling of killing two legal wizards before. Is there any way this guy can save the wounded? This is not impossible. According to Zifeng''s understanding, the monks in this wizarding world are mysterious, and many things are beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    Even so, for a long time, this guy could not restore his original strength, let alone pose a threat to Zifeng.

 v17 Chapter 1147： Chain of faith

    If this guy doesn''t have the discretion to die, Zifeng wouldn''t mind killing him again!


    Turning his head to look at the location of the Blood River King and others, they found that the battle was nearing an end. At this time, the three were joining forces to attack a legal wizard, and could kill each other at any time!


    With a sigh of relief, Zi Feng walked to the nearby giant metal tower and sat on the top of the tower to cultivate and adjust his breath.


    The loss of the six princes was destined to attack the wizard camp, but Zifeng still did not take it lightly, because from the perspective of the map, a group of monks who did not know the origin were spying secretly.


    These guys must be friends or enemies, otherwise they won''t happen at this time, obviously waiting for Dragon City and the wizard to lose both, and then use it.


    As for the origin of these monks, Zi Feng also had some faint guesses in his heart. Obviously, it was inseparable from the interior of the Loucheng who was seeking space, and perhaps the Blue Face King was one of them.


    The timing of each other''s appearance is just right, so it is worth pondering.


    There are war buildings on the front line, which can effectively prevent enemy infiltration, but the blood-eyed wizards still sneak in openly. During this period, the war building was inexplicably closed for a period of time, and they worked seamlessly with each other.


    If there were no ghosts in it, Zifeng would not believe it.


    It seems that the invasion of the wizarding world is not as simple as it seems. The mastermind who tried to rob the space construction city may have an improper deal with the wizard camp.


    Zifeng observed the hidden enemy for a while, and after confirming that he would not take any action for the time being, he began to try to dispel the stagnant life in his body.


    After half an hour, Zifeng''s eyes suddenly opened, and a cloud of air gushed out of his mouth. After being exposed to the air cloud, the sturdy and unusual metal structure quickly decayed.


    Switching the map perspective, seeing those lurking enemies still peeping, Zi Feng sneered and blinked away.


    There is a mountain valley in front of Shenlong City. Before the outbreak of the Loucheng War, many Loucheng monks temporarily stationed here.


    However, with the advent of the Loucheng War, all the brothers rushed to the front in droves. This is a good time for Dongfeng to win merit points. No one will miss this opportunity!


    As long as you have enough combat points, you can exchange rare materials and skills on the foundation stone platform from inside the war building city. This alone provided a huge impetus for the construction of urban monks.


    The cornerstone platform uses this method to drive his brother Lou Cheng, and he has tried it repeatedly. Although his brother Lou Cheng knows that this is the routine of the cornerstone platform, he is willing to build it.


    Only by conforming to the environment can we gain stronger strength. In the world of architecture and cities, this is the same rule. If we do not adapt to the environment, we will only be eliminated. Today''s situation is extremely favorable to the Lou Cheng brothers. Under the protection of the power of the war, his brother Lou Cheng was not afraid of pain at all. One by one, he was fierce and abnormal. He hopes to kill all enemies directly.


    It''s a pity that things are not that simple, because even if the monks in Loucheng have the ability to make Loucheng not afraid of pain and fatigue, there is a certain time limit, and being in this state of excitement for a long time will cause great damage to the monks in Loucheng. s damage.


    There is no perfect thing in the world. In the war, the increase in the property of the Loucheng will only stimulate the potential of the monks in the Loucheng, so this method can only be used in times of crisis. Its main function is to provide logistics materials for the monks in Loucheng on the front line!


    Despite the shortcomings of the Loucheng War, there is no doubt its role in boosting morale. It is abnormal for Monk Lou Cheng not to circle around it.


    As a result, the once bustling cols calmed down again, leaving only the trampled grass, which was as dazzling as bald sores.


    However, the colonel tonight is not quiet, there seems to be a figure faintly flickering. After approaching, you will find a large number of monks lurking here.


    It''s just that their weapons and equipment are messy, unlike ordinary Loucheng monks. Their armor and weapons are uniform, which is convenient for daily maintenance and identification of friends and foes on the battlefield.


    To put it bluntly, this is a group of miscellaneous troops, similar to the existence of horse bandits.


    Although these field restoration equipment is messy, the quality is much higher than that of ordinary monks in Loucheng, and the breath that erupts is fierce and sharp, not as simple as it seems on the surface.


    Obviously, this is a group of fierce robbers.


    A little higher nearby, several monks wearing black cloaks and fierce masks are looking at the Shenlong City shrouded in black mist, with strange colors shining in their eye sockets.


    How long shall we wait or we will kill them now?


    The speaker was a robust Loucheng monk wearing a black cloak. He looked like a huge brown bear. The weapon behind him was exaggerated. It turned out to be a half-meter wide door knife!


    He looked in the direction of Shenlong City, a trace of greed flashed in his eyes, licked his lips and said, "I have heard that this Shenlong City is rich in oil. After completing this ticket, we can enjoy it for a long time. NS!"


    "What are you in a hurry? Wait until they all lose. Also, don''t always think about robbery, remember our main mission here!"


    After listening to Jian Shuo''s brother, a short brother next to him snorted coldly.


    "But if we wait any longer, will the wizards destroy the sacred Dragon City, take away all the good things, or just stay there?"


    The strong mage was obviously not convinced, and murmured angrily.


    "Relax, the wizard''s goal is different from ours, just to kill Zifeng! In fact, it doesn''t matter even if the Dragon City is destroyed. Anyway, what we want is not a built city. If it is destroyed, action will be taken. It''s more convenient!" The masked monk standing in front took the words and said in a weak tone: "This is our territory. With some courage, he dare not hold on, otherwise he will commit suicide!"


    "As for what they robbed, do you really think they can all be taken out of the Xu Ling war zone?"


    Having said this, the masked monk sneered and continued to look at the front of the holy city shrouded in the black mist.


    Hearing the words of the masked monk, several people, including the strong monk, fell into deep thought. Obviously, the invasion of the wizarding world is not as simple as it seems.


    Of course, these things have nothing to do with them. These are things that the big guys above need to consider and plan. The more they know, the faster they die. They all understand this fact.

 v17 Chapter 1148： First back

    Therefore, just obey the order, then hide and enjoy yourself. Similar things have been done more than once, and they are already familiar with it.


    Standing in front of the masked monk, still looking at the holy city, but the eyes behind the mask flashed with a trace of doubt. I don''t understand why the battle between the two sides has not separated after so long?


    Six legal wizards, a large group of king-level wizards, plus many powerful high-level wizards, such a terrible squad, let alone a sneak attack on a ninth-level castle, even the powerful national castle is at a loss?


    Even if Zifeng''s strength is strong, it is absolutely impossible to be an opponent of the top six, even with a blood river king!


    That being the case, why did they retreat without seeing the blood-eyed wizard?


    The masked monk felt that things were vaguely beyond his control, and now he had only two choices, either to kill directly towards Shenlong City, or to stay here and continue to observe.


    There is even a hunch in his heart that the blood-eyed wizards are likely to mess things up!


    If this is the case, then the most sensible way is to evacuate quickly to avoid being discovered by Shenlong City.


    The masked monk is reluctant to do this, because he knows that the opportunity is rare. Once Zifeng passes this level, who knows if there will be a chance to kill him in the future?


    Especially when he recalled his powerlessness in the face of Zifeng, an unnamed anger suddenly rose in his heart, more intense jealousy and a sense of murder.


    He wanted to see Zifeng killed so much that he even repaired his brain and stood on the ruins of Shenlong City, with Zifeng''s body at his feet, and he sneered condescendingly.


    No matter how strong your power is, you will not be destroyed or killed by Lao Tzu in the end.


    Do you feel reluctant? Hate the witches who destroyed their buildings, don''t worry, they will come down to accompany you soon!


    When the masked monk thought of this, he felt more satisfied. He felt like a real behind-the-scenes winner, free to control the life and death of others, even if his strength was far greater than him, he could easily play between his hands!


    Thinking of this, the mask monk looked at the holy city more fiercely, even a little impatient. At this moment, the black mist covering the holy city suddenly tore a crack, and a 100-meter-high metal tower shining brightly, suddenly appeared in front of the masked monk and the others.


    "Wow!"


    Several monks who were also laughing before turned into a lot of squirming flesh and blood, scattered around the mask monk.


    In front of Zifeng, the masked monk''s most powerful subordinate did not even block a single movement, turning into pieces of shredded meat.


    Awe flashed in the eyes of the mask monk. Seeing Zifeng''s attack hit again, he drew madly, and suddenly something like a stick appeared in his hand.


    When the staff waved, a group of dark green light completely surrounded his body, and his area seemed to be completely isolated from the world.


    At the same time, the war building city in the distance was brilliantly lit. A faint beam of light rose to the sky first, and then suddenly turned to the position of the masked warrior, connected with the dark green light surrounding his body.


    A power very similar to the original power appeared, and under the protection of this power, Zifeng''s violent attack disappeared invisibly!


    The monk looked at him with horror, his face suddenly lit up, looking at the stick in his hand full of surprises.


    Zifeng condensed all over his body, and once attacked, he was blocked by the dark green light again, unable to cause any harm to the masked monk.


    The masked monk laughed wildly, shouting with a sullen face: "Zifeng, you can''t hurt me, hahaha!"


    The laughter is full of pride. He thought he would die here, but suddenly he felt a new life.


    With a sneer, Zi Feng looked back at Zhanlou City, revealing a solemn face.


    The masked monk was obviously the blue-faced monk who threatened him in the first place. He has great strength, but his courage is not very good. God knows how his cultivation achieved this step.


    Maybe this guy is the kind of monk who uses resources to accumulate. He has never experienced any battle on the battlefield. Otherwise, he would not be so painful.


    This situation is not uncommon in Loucheng at the state level. Those Loucheng dignitaries always have various methods to suddenly train their successors.


    The masked monk is not worth mentioning. Zifeng could easily kill him today, but the rod in his hand made Zifeng feel that things were not simple.


    A seemingly crude staff can actually borrow the power of Zhan Loucheng. This is obviously not something ordinary Loucheng monks can do. At the very least, sufficient platform permissions are required.


    The continuous gunfire interrupted Zifeng''s thoughts, and the battle in the mountains became more intense.


    At this moment, he flew over the head of the plane, and the enemies lurking in the mountains began to flee. Even though they were not weak, they were no longer opponents of these planes. What''s more, these planes were also carrying the monk of Shenlongcheng. Like a swarm of bees flying out of the plane, intercepting and killing the fleeing enemies one by one.


    Wave goodbye to the surrounding space, so that your mind is not disturbed, and at the same time completely cut off the mask that Munch may escape.


    Although the masked monk cannot be killed temporarily, he definitely cannot escape easily! Is the sudden closure of the war building city related to the slats in your hands?


    Zifeng walked to the group of lights and asked the masked monk coldly.


    "If so, what if not? I tell you, you have no choice but to hand over the space building city, or wait for the city to be destroyed and the people to die!"


    It seems that this dark green light group gave the masked monk unlimited confidence. His panic has just been eliminated, and his tone has become tougher.


    "I''m very curious, what is your deal with the witch, aren''t you afraid of being discovered by the cornerstone platform?"


    The masked monk sneered, but did not answer Zi Feng''s question.


    Ignoring the mask monk, Zifeng simply said: "Since the invasion of the Wizarding World, I have been in doubt. They have planned for so long, but have not made any progress. Since the last three-star mission failed, why has the invasion started so fast?


    The Fifth Continental Ring has no such power. They couldn''t break through the barriers of Loucheng World, so someone must have helped them. Is it you or someone else?


    The masked witch was silent, but their eyes waved slightly. Since Zifeng appeared here, it has proved that the transaction between them and the witch is already known. Whether they admit it is meaningless.

 v17 Chapter 1149： Uncover the secrets of the millennium!

    Zifeng glanced at the masked monk and continued: "Blood Eyes mobilized so many witches to attack Shenlong City. Obviously, it is impossible to do so just for revenge, so he must have other goals. Do you know why?"


    The masked monk''s eyes condensed, he looked at Zifeng silently, as if thinking of something.


    What Zifeng said was not unreasonable, nor was it an endless hatred. Why did the blood eye attack the Holy Dragon City so persistently?


    Is there any secret behind this, even if he is kept in the dark?


    Zifeng has been observing the masked monk. The performance of the opponent at this time has proved that he does not know the real purpose of the blood-eyed wizard.


    In fact, apart from the blood-eye wizard, no one among the other wizards who participated in the attack knew the true purpose of this operation. They thought it was just to destroy the Holy Dragon City, but they didn''t know any news about the treasures of super biological wisdom brains.


    But Zifeng can be sure that the blood-eye wizard came for the treasure, which is absolutely correct!


    Only Zifeng and the super biological brain know the plunder of the treasure. Now even the blood eyes are involved, which proves that the super biological intelligence brain is also involved.


    Maybe the plane that the wizard enters the Xuling war zone is built by a super biological intelligent brain, and only it can easily do this!


    Even the super biological intelligent brain has an unknown connection with the owner of the mask monk. Otherwise, the live channel will not be so easy to open, and the main control platform of the Xuling theater is unknown during the whole process!


    Perhaps a continental-level architectural city used its authority to obstruct it, or perhaps the main control platform of the Xuling war zone encountered something similar to the wild war zone, and the wild war zone was quietly controlled unknowingly. This kind of thing happened once, and it may happen the second time. The only person who can do this is the big steward of the world mall, the super bio-intelligent brain!


    Thinking of this, Zifeng couldn''t help frowning. Whether the wizard camp or looking for the enemy behind the space building city, it is obvious that there are super biological intelligent brains, perhaps the mastermind behind the scenes.


    I just got involved in a big conspiracy accidentally, maybe I was involved in that three-star mission from the beginning!


    Thinking of this, Zifeng was suddenly startled. He remembered that the Spirit Market War Zone had issued missions to the World Mall many times. Some monks from the Loucheng had left and had a successful return. In the process, it should be easy to release some!


    Perhaps in the middle of the spiritual market war zone at this time, undercurrents are already surging!


    Zifeng suddenly remembered his brother Lou Cheng who was rescued in Wanjie Shopping Center. Maybe some of them have a super bio-intelligence agent who uses this opportunity to carry out some secret activities.


    Perhaps it was the rescue operation that caused Zifeng to attract the attention of Dilou City in the Xu Ling war zone. This is why after he returned to Loucheng, he was summoned one by one by the cornerstone platform.


    At that time, the super biological brain was unable to determine whether Zifeng had robbed the treasure, so through the cooperation of internal personnel hidden in the Xuling battle zone, he was sent to the middle of the battle zone one by one.


    The staff placed a super biological intelligent brain, once the purple wind arrived, it would be controlled, and then tortured the specific whereabouts of the treasure.


    However, Zifeng believed that the opponent was coveting the space building city, and did not heed the call from the middle of the war zone. The other party has no choice but to take other measures to deal with him.


    Then Zifeng opened the treasure, and the super bio-intelligence department immediately locked him down, because in the entire mental market war zone, only he was the most suspicious, or from the beginning, he was the biggest suspicious target!


    In order to regain their treasure, the super biological intelligence directly adopted the most direct method, using the power of the magical world to invade the Xuling battle zone, and let them help them regain their own things.


    As for why it is not used to stay in the spiritual market war zone of the Son of Darkness, perhaps it is because the wizards will complete the agreement more seriously than the brothers in the city, because their retreat is in the hands of the super biological intelligent brain, and they must not be reckless.


    However, in Zifeng''s view, the super-biological intelligent brain may not fully believe in witches, so it is certain that it has some kind of successor to ensure that its own things will not be stolen by witches.


    Obviously, it knows very well what these treasures mean, and it also knows that once a witch is discovered, it will definitely become greedy.


    It��s just that the super biological intelligent brain couldn��t think that Tang Zhenzong would be so fast, the first time he discovered that the use structure of the World Mall would begin, and the world origin accumulated over the years was almost exhausted.


    Even if the blood-eyed wizard finds the treasure, it is impossible to bring it back!


    Thinking of this, Zifeng couldn''t help feeling a headache. He knew that this matter would never be solved easily, and perhaps there is a bigger crisis waiting for the Ling Market War Zone and the Holy Dragon City! I originally thought that the Lingshi war zone was a good place to live. Who would have thought that there would be so many messy things behind. If you don''t get out of this whirlpool, the Holy Dragon City will probably be destroyed in a conspiracy!


    But the problem is that the Lingshi war zone is definitely not as simple as we want to go. The Holy Dragon City means that the main control platform can send it back to the field war zone, but the space castle cannot be taken away temporarily.


    The framework of Wanjie Mall is to build a city in space, which will bring a lot of money to Shenglong City in the future. In addition to the preciousness of the space building city itself, Zifeng will never give up this!


    Even if it is a city that can forcibly take away the space floor, Shenlong City will be behind the spirit world war zone, unless it is included in the wild war zone control platform, so even the spirit world war zone control platform will be completely helpless.


    The main control platform has no right to interfere with buildings and cities that do not belong to its own theater. This is also a rule that all main control platforms must abide by.


    Similar to Shenlong City, the entire architectural city has become other theaters. At the same time, the main control platform has been brought. This is the first time in 3,000 theaters. Even the main control platform of the Lingshi theater does not know that there is actually one. The competitor sneaked into his lair quietly!


    Although this competitor has lost his official status, he still has the same ability and is definitely a threat.


    This situation is similar to bringing a wolf into a house. If discovered by the main console of the Xu Ling war zone, it will definitely do everything possible to expel it!


    Zifeng also has a control platform for the Wild War Zone, so of course he will definitely kidnap the Space Construction City, provided that he is given enough time and at the same time ensure that he will not be discovered by the control platform of the Spirit Market War Zone!

 v17 Chapter 1150： Invulnerable

    Maybe we can make the Xu Ling theater more chaotic, and then use the chaos to take action, so that the main control platform of the Xu Ling theater no longer pays attention to itself.


    Dragon City has long changed. As long as it is not a mainland-level Loucheng, Zifeng will guarantee that magicians and those who covet the space of Loucheng will come and go!


    Making up his mind, Zifeng looked at the masked monk with a little more joking expression.


    I care about your tricks, as long as you don''t provoke me, then everything is easy to say, but since you have provoke me, I will make you uneasy!


    As for the masked monk, Zifeng will not kill him for the time being. After all, Ariel is still in their hands. He didn''t want to mess things up because of his momentary anger.


    It''s just that the mask monk thinks he can use this way against himself, which is absolutely awesome!


    ...


    The masked monk suddenly felt a trance in front of him, and then he found himself standing in the Loucheng Square surrounded by familiar scenery, and Loucheng residents passed by him constantly.


    When looking at the masked monks, their eyes are strange, and some people even cover their mouths and smile.


    The masked monk didn''t understand what they were looking at, and looked at himself questioningly, only to realize that he was in a strange posture. No wonder the residents of the uptown couldn''t help laughing. "What''s wrong with me, why is this?"


    The masked monk felt as if he had forgotten something, but he couldn''t remember it for a while. Seeing the increasingly strange eyes around him, the masked monk felt a little embarrassed, and quickly retracted his raised right hand and tidied his clothes.


    As the most beloved heir to the elders of Loucheng, the mask monk always pays great attention to his own image. The strange behavior just now really embarrassed him.


    Just as the masked monk wanted to know why he wanted to do this, a dignified blue-faced monk walked over. The residents of the surrounding cities hid respectfully, but he ignored them and went straight to the masked monk.


    After seeing the blue-faced monk, the masked monk was shocked and hurriedly stepped forward and bowed.


    "I have met the ancestors!"


    Although they are very popular in daily life, the masked monk still dare not show any disrespect in front of the blue-faced monk and looks smart.


    You must know that the other party is one of the dignified elders of the first-level inland city. He is strong and powerful. Even though he has been promoted to the French king, he still feels scared in front of the blue-faced monk.


    The blue-faced monk on the other side raised his head slightly, looked at the masked monk and said, "No trouble, I ask you, how is the task assigned to you going?"


    When the masked monk heard this, he quickly replied: "I have controlled the Zifeng woman, so he will be tied behind his back and dare not act rashly.


    At the same time, I contacted the blood-eyed wizard in the wizard camp and asked him to take someone to attack Shenlong City. When they attack both sides, I will use them to find the space construction city in the fastest time and take away the authority of the owner of the construction city!


    The blue-faced brother nodded and said in a faint voice: "Good job, what do you think should be done with those witches, or what do you think of the decision we made?"


    The masked monk was taken aback when he heard the words, and said to his heart how the ancestors would ask me these questions. Isn''t this always the elders?


    This is to entrust an important task to me, to see what my capabilities are?


    Thinking of this, the mask monk felt extremely hot, and immediately replied loudly, "Old ancestors, the younger generation thinks it is necessary to immediately start to transfer this building city, directly to the central area of ??the wizard camp, and then destroy the airplane passage. If they wait until they find something unusual It''s too late!"


    Brother Lanlian nodded in satisfaction, but a strange smile flashed across his face.


    The masked monk did not notice the change on the face of the ancestor, and continued to talk, with a hint of excitement still hidden in his tone.


    If you are appreciated by the blue-faced ancestors and entrusted with important tasks, then who would dare to ignore your presence in the entire architectural city?


    Even if a person''s achievements are based on the accumulation of resources, even if a person is only fighting in aggression and battle, if a person''s status is high enough, what can he do?


    Thinking of this, the mask monk felt more satisfied.


    "As far as I know, the enemy in this invasion is only half of the monks in the fifth continent of the Wizarding World. Except for half of the monks, they can get reinforcements at any time through the airplane tunnel. Once they enter the battlefield, they will bring unexpected surprises to the game. Variety.


    In addition, in addition to the fifth continental ring, the Wizarding World has other continental rings. If they all participate in this war, our theater is not an opponent at all!


    We must not give the enemy this opportunity. What''s more, the original purpose has been achieved, and the attention of the entire theater has been attracted by the war. If we do not act in time, it will inevitably make other cities doubt us!


    The blue-faced ancestor just nodded, as if he had listened carefully to the mask monk''s advice.


    "There is only one thing I am confused about, that is, the purpose of the blood-eyed wizard is not only to kill Zifeng, it seems that there are other purposes?"


    The masked monk didn''t know why he thought of this idea, so he asked them without hesitation.


    The blue-faced ancestor listened and seemed to think about it for a while, and then said lightly: Of course he has another purpose, because his real goal is the treasure of superbiological wisdom brain!


    "Super biological intelligent brain, what is that?"


    The masked monk froze, as if he had never heard of the name.


    The blue-faced ancestor blinked and continued: You don''t know, then the World Mall should know?


    "Wanjie Mall. Patriarch. Are you saying that the butler also intervened in this matter?"


    The masked monk seemed to have thought of something, and said with a hint of suspicion: "Although I don''t know what the treasure is, this is obviously a very important thing. Why the steward wouldn''t let us do this because we can''t be trusted... "


    When the mask monk said this, his voice suddenly changed. He looked at the pale-faced ancestor in front of him and shouted, "No, who are you? Why did I suddenly come back to Loucheng when I was on a mission outside?"


    Taking a step back subconsciously, Munch was about to take out his weapon to defend himself, only to find that he had lost the ability to act.


    "Damn, I know, you are Zifeng, what are you doing, right?"


    Standing in front of him, the pale-faced ancestor sneered and glanced at the masked monk in disdain and horror. He didn''t expect the opponent''s willpower to be so bad, and it took so long to find that he was in the illusion!

 v17 Chapter 1151： Enthusiastic villagers

    You must know that the mask monk is the king of the law. Although he has just mastered the power of the law, he should not have been confused by Zifeng''s illusion for so long.


    This can only show that the mask monk''s willpower is too bad, and Zifeng''s legal skills after lighting up the stars are too strong, and even a king is easy to get confused!


    The masked monk waved away from the dream and found himself firmly bound. His subordinates, that is, can borrow the power of the war building city, and fall into the hands of Zifeng.


    "Zifeng, better let me go, otherwise..." "Shut up!"


    Zi Feng gave a cold snort, and the mask on the mask monk''s face suddenly split, and together he sealed his mouth firmly.


    The blue-faced monk who lost his mask looked terrified and wanted to talk, but his mouth was blocked and he couldn''t make a sound.


    At this time, his achievements have been sealed, which is not much different from ordinary people. Any monk can easily kill him!


    He ordered a frustrated blue-faced monk to be sent to the dungeon. Zifeng looked at the battlefield and turned back to Shenlong City.


    The fighting inside and outside the city is over. The Lou Cheng brothers are cleaning the battlefield. There is no need for Zifeng to worry about these things, he has more important things to do.


    The chaos in the Xu Ling theater has begun. He must prepare early and exit this long-term conspiracy in time.


    Back to the room where the cornerstone platform was located, Zifeng established communication with the main control platform.


    "If I want to take Shenlong City out of the Xuling battle zone, can you do it now?"


    "Can we choose a transfer location? I mean, besides the field theater, are there other transfer locations?"


    Zifeng frowned slightly. Although the field war zone was his own home, the resources were too scarce and definitely not suitable for long-term development.


    In addition, today''s wild theater has become a testing ground for many theaters. If you want to survive and develop here, you must constantly fight monsters. You will not have a moment of peace.


    The place of trial is different from the battle zone. The number of monsters dropped there is almost endless, instead of strictly controlling the number and level of monsters like in the battle zone.


    Zifeng wants to establish a new battle zone and seek better development, so the wild battle zone is obviously not the best choice.


    But so far, he has not found any information about Wuzhu Land. The main reason is that Loucheng''s world is too big. These 3,000 theaters are closely connected, and there is no gap between the two.


    Unless Zifeng ran to the edge of the Loucheng World, he would not find a suitable place.


    You can choose to transmit randomly. Only in this way will Zifeng face unknown risks and challenges. Who knows where the holy city will be transferred?


    Zifeng hesitated, but he knew he had to make a decision because he didn''t have much time to think about it slowly.


    I choose to transmit randomly, but before that, can I merge the space building city into your name?


    "How long does it take? I hope the sooner the better!"


    Zifeng nodded. Thirty days is not long, but he still has a lot to do.


    "You start preparing now, and I will come back as soon as possible. Before I return here, if an enemy attacks the Holy Dragon City, the strongest protection will be opened!"


    Zifeng nodded. He knows what to do next.


    In order to arrange everything properly, Zifeng asked the green-faced monk to interrogate again, and then went to the middle of the Xuling battle zone!


    When Zifeng reached the middle of the Xuling battle zone, he suddenly felt that he had come to a medieval country. In this vast land, almost within a hundred miles, there will be a city of architecture. They are randomly distributed among the green mountains and green waters. The peculiar appearance of this architectural city is too much to see.


    On the wide road, the residents of Loucheng can be seen at any time. They are not like residents in other areas, who live in their own Loucheng all their lives. They don''t know how beautiful the outside world is.


    On the road, the Lu Cheng brothers came one after another, either in a car or riding a war beast, walking on the road with a calm face. The Lu Cheng brothers were always so alert, and the Lu Cheng brothers could not see the central area on their faces.


    Obviously, they have adapted to this kind of living environment and do not need to fight and kill in order to maintain their territory!


    Because of the existence of the central spiritual market, the concentration of energy in this land is very strong. Practice makes perfect. Naturally, it also attracted countless monks from Loucheng to build Loucheng here.


    In the long years, countless buildings and cities were built and destroyed, and the earth was soaked in blood countless times, making the flowers and trees here more prosperous.


    Everyone wants to own this precious piece of land. Everyone thinks that he is the final winner. Therefore, in the fierce battle, the strength of the victor becomes stronger and stronger. He was even promoted to the level of a mainland city. The bones of the loser have long been buried in the loess. The ruins of city buildings are hidden in the weeds, no one cares.


    Zifeng walked on a flat road, looking like an ordinary monk in Loucheng. He walked in the crowd.


    After inquiries, it was found that the Loucheng of Brother Lan, named Jufeng, was one of the three inland-level Loucheng in the Xuling war zone, near the center of the Xuling Wild House.


    Zifeng had heard of Xu Ling''s wild buildings a long time ago, and knew that the entire war zone was named after it. He even heard rumors that when the Xu Ling war zone was first established, it started with Xu Ling''s wild construction and gradually expanded to its current scale!


    If this rumor is true, then Huiling Lou Ye may have existed for more than 10,000 years!


    To Zifeng��s surprise, no one succeeded in obtaining the cornerstone of Xu Ling��s wild architecture in such a long period of time. Are the monsters inside too strong, or are the continental-level buildings built deliberately?


    If there are monsters on the legal level, this is a good thing for Zifeng, because since he was promoted to a monk-level monk, he can no longer rely on killing monsters to improve his strength.


    Therefore, he must go to Xu Ling''s wild buildings to either gain insight or find opportunities for breakthroughs. Otherwise, he will not come in vain.


    Walk along the road at the foot of the road, and you can reach the place where Jufenglou City is located. Zifeng chose to walk there just to observe the environment more carefully and get more information about the enemy.


    Stopping and walking, Zifeng spent three days collecting information, and then accelerated to the place where Jufenglou City was located, but the first thing he saw was the legendary Xu Ling''s former residence.

 v17 Chapter 1153： make a deal

    Before seeing Xu Ling''s wild architecture, Zifeng had imagined it more than once, but only when he saw Xu Ling''s wild architecture did he realize that his imagination was still too poor.


    The place where Xu Ling Wild Building is located is completely an independent world. It is like a big mountain, but it is suddenly divided into several parts, and each part is suspended in mid-air, with energy clouds in the middle and huge vines entwined around it, looking like a fairyland.


    Entering the spiritual market in the wilderness building, the city monk will be suppressed by the mysterious power. Not only will they lose their flying ability, but the monk''s skills will not be able to be used. It can be said that they are controlled everywhere!


    On the contrary, the monsters in the wild buildings of the spirit market will not be restricted. They are the nightmare of monks who enter the wild building exploration. I don''t know how many monks in the city died under the monster''s fangs and claws!


    However, there are countless treasures in Xu Ling''s wild buildings. In spite of the past few years, news of people gaining valuable wealth still comes from time to time.


    Obviously, the wild architecture of the spiritual market is more dangerous than you think, and there are more opportunities. The power of monster rolling is limited. It is no wonder that no one has laid the foundation for wild architecture for so many years.


    After in-depth observation of Xu Ling''s wild buildings, Zifeng decided to rescue Ariel and his mother, and then entered one of the rooms to find the answer.


    Jufenglou City is close to Xu Ling and Lou Ye. From a distance, it looks like a mountain, but in fact it is a super structure similar to a pyramid. It is impossible to estimate the specific area.


    Compared with the mainland, it is far from enough, but compared with the big cities in the primitive world, it is definitely more than enough.


    The monk flying over Jufeng Tower looks like a small dust flying by the side of the building, making people feel very small.


    Looking from a distance for a while, Zifeng walked towards the trading market outside Jufeng Building.


    There is a trading market outside each building, and Jufeng Building is no exception. As a construction city in the mainland, its trade market is also huge, and there are many moving figures everywhere.


    In the market, there are not many blue-faced residents of Jufenglou City. Most of them are businessmen of other races wandering around. The goods produced in Loucheng in the hinterland are very attractive to them, and people often come from far away.


    Zifeng is like an ordinary wild repairman, wandering around the market looking for targets.


    He must obtain a resident ID card and pretend to be a resident of Jufenglou City in order to have a chance to enter Jufenglou City, otherwise he cannot pass through the protective light curtain of Jufenglou City.


    Forcibly passing is not impossible, but there is a risk of exposure. Zifeng''s purpose is to save people and act cautiously.


    After searching for a circle, Zifeng locked a resident of Jufenglou City and quietly followed him.


    In front of a row of stone shops, a resident of Jufenglou City was wearing a silk-like dress, speaking with great air. Several foreign businessmen in front of him all smiled and agreed, and their attitude seemed very respectful. After gesturing for a while, the obese Loucheng residents took a few leather pockets from foreign merchants, which were obviously full of brains.


    The brain beads were conveniently placed in their pockets, and the obese residents of Loucheng waved to other shops and swaggered.


    After seeing him, the people on the road subconsciously stepped away, which also made the obese residents of Loucheng even more proud. Their faces were full of arrogance, as if they were superior.


    However, as he moved forward, what seemed to attract the attention of urban residents slowly turned to the edge of the trading market.


    The owner of the store, with a helpless face, stared blankly for a while, wondering why the black fat man turned and left, but they still prayed in their hearts, hoping that this hateful guy would forget his store.


    At this time, the blue fat man no longer had the idea of ??blackmailing those foreign businessmen, but stared at the edge of the trading market, and at the same time, there seemed to be a voice in his heart that kept telling him that there were something very important to him.


    According to the feeling that he has been moving forward, Fat Blue quickly came to a hidden position, but he didn''t see that it seemed important to him.


    Just when Fat Blue was puzzled, a wild man dressed as an adult suddenly appeared and smiled at him at the same time.


    Fatty Lan was depressed. He just wanted to speak and scold the other party out of anger, but he didn''t say anything. He saw the human monk stretch his hand to clasp his forehead, and then he lost consciousness in front of him.


    Fatty Lan shook his fat body and walked leisurely towards Jufeng Tower.


    He didn''t need to say much when passing some shops along the way. As long as he stands at the door, the foreign businessmen who run the store will obediently show filial piety. Even if Fat Blue deliberately showed embarrassment, the other party would still "have no time" to put it in his pocket.


    The kindness is difficult, Fat Lan had to accept one by one, and always save a little face!


    After the pockets were full, the blue fat man stopped wandering, but returned to the pub in Loucheng and ordered some favorite snacks and drinks until he was full.


    This is the daily life of the blue fat man. Compared with ordinary residents of Loucheng, this place is too comfortable and uncomfortable.


    Even if some people don''t like it, but there is no way to take this blue fat man, who said that there are people on this guy, it is said that he is still a big man in the Giant Peak property market.


    The longer an architectural city exists, the more complex it will become, and the more ills it will have. It is no different from a secular country.


    As far as Jufenglou City is concerned, it has more than 10 million residents. It has a main building city, several annex buildings, and many annex buildings that obey orders. This is definitely a real monster.


    With the continuous reproduction and inheritance of Lou city residents, family powers with a long history and profound heritage will naturally be born one after another. They control the power center of Lou City and have privileges beyond the power of Lou City residents.


    If we offend these elites, the future will be very difficult. Elites always have a variety of methods to drive blind people out of the city, or die unexpectedly during a certain mission.


    Over time, the residents of Loucheng also learned how to profit and avoid harm. They are absolutely afraid of offending the powerful children. Even if they are not willing, they can only endure silently.


    Fat Blue is the beneficiary of this model. Even if his strength is mediocre, he still has enough food and clothes, because as long as he turns around in the trading market, foreign businessmen will obediently cash it out.

 v17 Chapter 1154： Unanimous hunch

    The Lou Cheng brothers who manage the trading market also turned a blind eye. Who calls Fatty Blue has the support of his elder brother, they simply can''t afford to offend him!


    He staggered to the edge of the trading market, and then forward was the area of ??Jufeng Tower. Outside was blocked by an invisible protective cover, outsiders could not enter.


    Fat Blue''s eyes flashed, and he walked in. There was no abnormality in the whole process.


    It seemed that he took a breath of light and relaxed, the blue fat man continued to take a leisurely pace, came behind a bug with a body like a giant centipede, and leisurely climbed to the back of the car.


    If you look closely, you will find that the worm is actually lying on a long and narrow sheet metal car, dragged behind a scooter like a train car. The car is full of seats, and in front of it is a road leading to it. Straight track inside Jufenglou City.


    There are several similar tracks around because they are often used and look very smooth.


    Many people are already sitting on the seats behind the bug. Soon after the blue fat man got in the car, many residents of Loucheng began to sit up one by one. The vacancy soon filled up.


    Seeing this, the residents of Loucheng who were controlling the giant insect shouted loudly and waved their sticks at the insect''s carapace, and the current spread.


    The huge worm twisted, and the dense worm feet began to stir on the hard ground, dragging the scooter behind them to move quickly forward, making a rumbling sound.


    More than ten minutes later, the giant worm train rushed into the huge peak tower city from a gate about 20 meters high, showing another world before everyone''s eyes.


    More than 30 meters above the head, the ceiling is inlaid with countless gems that emit white light, like stars in the sky, and the interior of Jufeng Tower is carefully illuminated.


    The wide and straight roads are lined with buildings with straight ceilings, like load-bearing walls, evenly distributed in the city of Jufenglou.


    The long streets are invisible at all. The huge worm train ran for a long time and finally reached its destination.


    Fatty Lan got out of the car swayingly, followed the crowd to a nearby object like a cage, and stood up calmly.


    The gear on the metal cover snapped, and slowly pulled the metal cage up and stopped on the second floor, followed by the third and fourth floors.


    On the fifth floor, the blue fat man came out of the cage, looked around, and walked to a nearby street.


    Compared with the dense buildings from the first floor to the fourth floor, the fifth floor of Jufeng Loucheng will be much looser, and residents of neighboring Loucheng will wear more high-end clothes. This is the wealthy area of ??Jufenglou City. The blue fat man has not high grades and does not have any positions in Jufenglou City. If it weren''t for the illegitimate son of Boss Loucheng, how could he be qualified to live in such a place!


    Good rebirth is actually an advantage!


    After swaying back to his home, the cynical expression on Fat Blue''s face suddenly changed, his body fat quickly collapsed, and he slowly turned into a purple wind.


    Looking at the room, Zifeng walked to the chair and sat down, waiting silently.


    Time flies slowly, and it was midnight in a blink of an eye. A figure on the fifth floor of Jufenglou City flashed quickly, avoiding the patrolling Loucheng monk, and went straight to the sixth floor of Jufenglou City.


    According to the confession of the Blue Face brothers, Ariel and his son were imprisoned there.


    Jufenglou City is a military area with more than five floors. Ordinary residents are not allowed to approach it easily. Even residents with backgrounds like Fat Blue must pass an exam to enter.


    Zifeng soon came to the gate of the fifth floor leading to Loucheng. One or two tricks sneak into it. During this period, the two king-level monks in charge of guarding did not know about this.


    After entering the 6th floor, the architectural style suddenly changed, looking dull and dull. Heavy weapons used in wars will appear in rows on the open ground from time to time.


    The jellyfish-like creatures float in the air with a faint blue light, and their eyes keep turning on their tentacles, looking for suspicious targets.


    This kind of defense against ordinary monks is also possible, but it is useless for Zifeng. He swaggered past and quickly reached his destination.


    After confirming that there were no ambushes around, Zifeng directly entered the huge prison in front of him.


    Under the torment of Zifeng, Brother Qinglian did not hide anything, and told Zifeng everything he knew. This was the reason why Zifeng was directly locked up.


    In the middle of the night, there was no one in the prison except for the monks on duty.


    But as long as the alarm goes off, there will be tens of thousands of monks in Jufenglou City, so the process of action must be cautious.


    According to the information provided by the monk Lanmian, Zifeng soon found the place where Ariel and his mother were being held. He killed the guard in front of the door. Zifeng suppressed his excitement and slowly opened the closed iron door.


    The area of ??this prison is small. When Zifeng opened the iron door, three pairs of eyes looked at him at the same time.


    At this time the air suddenly solidified. The two women looked at Zifeng blankly. Their eyes are full of surprises and surprises. They never seemed to have thought that Zifeng would appear here.


    "Mom, who is he?"


    The crisp voice of a child regained consciousness for those who lacked Ariel and Yue Qianhua, wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes, Ariel quickly got up from the ground, pulled a little guy with good features, and walked slowly in front of Zifeng.


    "Baby, this is your father!"


    Zifeng looked at the little guy in front of him with a strange feeling in his heart. He was at a loss, happy and at a loss. Slowly squatting down, Zifeng smiled at the little guy, with a hint of tenderness in his eyes.


    This little guy is his own flesh and blood, and Zifeng has confirmed this since seeing him for the first time.


    Hearing Ariel''s words, the little guy turned his head to look at Zifeng, and said in a clear voice: "You are Zifeng, right? My mother always mentions you to me, but why do you come to see me and my mother?"


    Zifeng didn''t know how to answer, just reached out and touched the messy hair of the little guy, and sighed softly.


    "Dad is here, now I will take you and mom home!"


    Zifeng turned to Ariel tearfully, put her arm in her arms, and said softly: "It''s my fault that made you and your child suffer!"


    Ariel leaned in her arms, shook her head, and sobbed, "Nothing, as long as you come!"


    Gently patted Ariel, Zifeng turned her head and looked at Hua Qian who was standing by the moon. Now she is no longer the youth of the year, and there is a trace of sadness between her brows.


    Where are your residents? Are they being held elsewhere?


    Yue Huagan listened to Zifeng''s inquiry, smiled bitterly, and said softly: "They are also locked up here, there are only a few hundred people left. Duke Tang Can help me rescue them?"

 v17 Chapter 1155： Doubt

    Zifeng hesitated for a while, then whispered: "Since you have protected their mother and child, I will definitely give you something in return. I agree to save lives."


    Upon hearing this, Hua Qian expressed his gratitude and continued to thank Zifeng.


    "Well, this is not a place to stay for a long time. Let''s leave right away!"


    He stood up and gave the three jade charms to Ariel and the others. Zifeng walked out of the prison room, followed by Ariel.


    After capturing a prison guard and reading his memory, he determined the location of the Qianyue group, and Zifeng rescued them effortlessly.


    Then under the cover of the illusion, they cautiously left the sixth floor and walked towards the exit of Jufenglou City.


    Zifeng''s achievement was only one step away from the promotion of Lingdi. The magical realm that reveals the law is also powerful and unusual. Unless the spirit emperor in Jufeng Building is strong, no one can see through it on the spot.


    In fact, Zifeng remained vigilant throughout the entire process, for fear of being discovered by the powerful Spirit Emperor. You should know that with the gradual refining of the powerful spirit emperor, the entire Loucheng cannot avoid the opponent''s perception. After refining, Lou Cheng can be directly integrated into the special spiritual world.


    But from the analysis of the current situation, the spirit of Jufeng Lou Chengdi was obviously not up to that point, and then Zi Feng''s small movements were not discovered.


    Dao An is just a fluke. If the other party finds out his whereabouts, then not only Ariel and his mother may be in danger, but he may even be trapped here.


    From beginning to end, Zifeng did not dare to underestimate the strength of the inland-level building city. His first glance in the field war zone made him unforgettable.


    The people who had escaped from Jufenglou City almost died, and the crowd continued to move forward until Zifeng held the little guy in his arms and placed it in a slightly hidden place on the ground. In the horrified eyes of everyone, Zifeng released a small battleship from the storage space, and then the liquid robot attached to the surface of his body quickly broke free and entered the battleship directly.


    When you enter this battleship, it will take you directly to Shenlong City!


    Yue Qianhua nodded, turned and walked towards the battleship, leading the residents of Loucheng into it.


    "Mom, won''t Dad go with us?"


    The little guy looked up at Ariel and asked in a clear voice.


    "Dad still has important things to do. Behave yourself, I will go back to accompany you and your mother soon."


    Nodded to Ariel, after sending their mother and son into the battleship, Zifeng retreated to an open space tens of meters away.


    The entrance of the battleship was closed, and after the invisibility function was turned on, it slowly lifted into the sky and quickly disappeared into the night.


    Zifeng breathed a sigh of relief, and turned his head to look at the wild buildings of Liuling Market surrounded by colorful energy clouds, the night is still eye-catching.


    This time, the rescue of Ariel''s mother and son went so smoothly, firstly because of the powerful force of Zifeng, and secondly because the other party could not imagine that Zifeng would take the action personally, and the speed was so fast.


    Fortunately, Zifeng has a small battleship, which is a very fast means of transportation. Otherwise, once discovered by Jufenglou City, it will inevitably begin another thrilling escape journey.


    However, after such a long time, Jufenglou City should have discovered the anomaly, and it is estimated that it will be tracked soon.


    As soon as this idea appeared in my heart, a series of numbers flew towards Jufenglou City in the distance and quickly approached in the direction in which everyone had fled.


    "I''m here, but it''s too late!"


    Zifeng giggled and disappeared in an instant.


    ...


    At the entrance of Xu Ling''s wild building, monks are constantly coming in and out almost all the time. No one dares to monopolize such a sensitive place, otherwise it will become the object of public criticism.


    If you want to enter the wild buildings in the spiritual market, you only need to pay a certain fee, and there is no level restriction, because even if the monk enters it, they will become like ordinary people.


    In the past history, there was a case where a king-level monk entered the wild building in Xu Ling and was killed by a group of low-level wild monks.


    However, compared with junior monks, senior monks still have many advantages, whether it is speed, power or the perception of danger, they are far beyond one.


    But even so, facing the monsters in Xu Ling''s wild buildings, there is still the danger of falling down at any time.


    At the entrance of Lingshi Yelou at this time, groups of Loucheng monks were talking in a low voice, studying the course of action after entering Lingshi Yelou, and try to avoid monsters frequently appearing in this area.


    There are also lonely people carrying packages and walking into the entrance without saying a word. The monks often go back.


    On both sides of the road, there are shops selling various equipment and materials, as well as shops collecting various treasures discovered by the monks. The seemingly humble shopkeepers have deep backgrounds. Zifeng was still wearing the clothes of an ordinary monk and a black cloak, mixing with the crowd, and came to the entrance of Xu Ling''s Wild Building.


    After shopping around the store and buying all the necessary things, Zifeng was about to enter Huiling''s wild building when he heard a loud noise coming from behind.


    Turning around and glanced at the position of the voice, Zi Feng frowned slightly, and a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    In the whispers of surrounding monks, a group of monks from Loucheng came to the entrance of Xuling Wild Building. Their blue faces showed their identities, obviously from Jufeng Loucheng.


    It can be seen that Jufenglou City is very powerful. As they came here, the monks on the road hurriedly avoided stepping aside, fearing to anger these arrogant fellows.


    There were thousands of people near the entrance, but it turned out that a line of less than a thousand people made it very quiet. The young Jufeng Loucheng brothers looked at it and couldn''t hide his pride.


    Leading the team is a group of king-level monks, one of which is only a foot away from the power of the law of control. The power of the strong escorts a group of rookies, thus showing the strength of the mainland-level castle.


    As if no one was watching, they walked to the entrance of the tunnel without paying anything. The monks filed in.


    Obviously, the entrance fee is only for ordinary Loucheng monks. For inland-level buildings, this regulation only applies to decoration. In fact, the entire Xuling Wild Building is controlled by three mainland-level building cities, and the profits are equally divided among the three building cities.


    Of course, the real oil and water come from the goods brought from the wild buildings in Xu Ling. The entrance fee is only to stop helpless wanderers and brutal repairs.


    All the monks in Jufeng entered the wilderness building, and the monks at the entrance came in one by one, looking desperate.

 v17 Chapter 1156： Not convinced and beat me to death

    Jufeng Lou City must have found something good, and will send so many monks in. They may be able to touch some oil and water in the back. What''s more, if the monks of Jufeng explore the front, they can also walk more smoothly?


    When most monks entered it and the entrance was no longer noisy, Zifeng walked in slowly.


    There are two worlds inside and outside the wild building.


    The energy concentration here is extremely high and breathing is very smooth. Affected by the environment, the plants in Xuling''s wild buildings are extremely luxuriant. Some plants can even become demons.


    Plants have undergone changes due to their powerful energy, not to mention animals, one by one they are fierce and abnormal. They like to treat monks entering the city as food!


    Zifeng didn''t care about these things, but tried to use the monk''s skills. Sure enough, it has been completely suppressed, just as the outside world has said!


    After confirming that the monk''s skills could not be used, Zifeng tried to launch the mobile application again, but found that in addition to ordinary applications, some advanced applications that needed to mobilize the energy of heaven and earth for attack and defense did not respond and were obviously suppressed. This situation is good. Compared with other monks in Loucheng, Zifeng has many advantages, especially the storage application helps him a lot.


    Zifeng took out a strange gun from the storage space and began to download the treasure hunting app from a long time ago. After waiting for a while, he walked into the airtight forest.


    The vines in the forest are quite dense, even if it is just a road, it will disappear when you look back. Getting lost here is very common. If you look closely, you will often see the debris covered in weeds.


    Zifeng brandished a purple electric dagger and kept cutting the vines in front of him. This feeling that he hasn''t experienced in a long time seems very interesting.


    Unlike other monks in Loucheng, the main purpose of Zifeng entering the Xuling Wild Building is not to hunt for treasures, but to look at the origin of this place and see if there is a chance for a breakthrough.


    So even if the treasures should be discovered with glittering treasures, Zifeng still didn''t care too much. Only those high-end treasures, and they were still on their way, would Zifeng take a look.


    However, the treasure map at this time only shows low-level treasures, and the distance between them is very long. Zifeng didn''t bother to pay attention.


    This is only the first floor of Xuling Wild Building. I don''t know how many monks searched it. Even if there are some high-level treasures, it is estimated that they have been discovered and taken away.


    At this time, on his route, there was a light of a low-level treasure gleaming, only a dozen meters away.


    "Huh!"


    A blade of light flashed, and a green viper trying to attack Zifeng was cut off. At the same time, a space of about 10 square meters appeared in front of us.


    The ground was piled with pale bones. A plant with purple stems and leaves roots on it, and its surface is covered with bloodshot eyes. The fruit is like a huge eyeball wrapped in bloodstains from the meridians, staring at Zifeng, shaking slightly.


    A faint, **** mist spread from the leaves of the plants to the surroundings, and the weeds wilted soon after they touched them.


    There are so many strange plants in the world of Loucheng, and Zifeng has long been used to it. He dismantled the plant that emits poisonous mist and let Robert study it slowly.


    The first floor of Xuling Wild Building is very active. Zifeng is only lingering on the edge now. He must speed up to reach a higher level.


    There is not much time left for Zifeng. He must return to Shenlong City within a month, otherwise it will affect the transmission plan.


    After a short rest, Zifeng continued to walk towards his destination.


    After walking for a while, Zifeng finally saw other monks in Loucheng, a total of 15 people. After seeing Zifeng, he didn''t pay attention, but went his own way.


    Maybe more monks go to the second floor of Loucheng. A road was suddenly opened in the woods. Although there are still vines and messy things blocking the way, walking is much easier.


    This group of monks apparently went to the Lingshi Yelou on the second floor, and Zi Feng followed leisurely behind, also appearing to be at ease.


    Traces of fighting can be seen on both sides of the road from time to time. Blood was spilled everywhere, and the corpses of the slain monsters were put aside. The useful part has already been taken away.


    Not every monk in Loucheng is a local like Zifeng. He has been ignoring the treasures on the screen and walking forward wholeheartedly. In the process of walking, Zifeng glanced at the treasure hunt application accidentally, only to find that only a low-level treasure hunt light spot flickered in the middle of the road ahead.


    With a hint of curiosity, Zifeng went to the location of the treasure, but did not see any items.


    Zifeng kicked it with his foot, maybe the treasure is in the ground?


    Sure enough, after kicking both feet, a metal object popped out of the mud, and the part of the soil that fell was as clean as new, and it cut a hole in the monster leather boots that Zifeng was wearing!


    This thing is as sharp as a magic weapon!


    Zifeng picked up the piece of metal and found that it was a dagger-shaped weapon fragment, with a silver-white surface covered with strange runes.


    While Zifeng was watching carefully, another group of brothers from Loucheng came over from behind him. After seeing the fragment of the weapon in Zifeng''s hand, there was a hint of envy in his eyes.


    Fortunately, I found the wreckage of the magic weapon on the road!


    A monk glanced at the metal piece and smiled at Zifeng.


    I gave it to you, what did you say about the remains of this artwork?


    Zifeng accidentally threw half of the metal piece to the monk. He really despised such things. He can get a bunch at any time if he wants to. However, the information in the monk''s words made him very interested.


    The monk was shocked, but quickly nodded in thanks, and thought Zifeng as a rich senior monk, and didn''t care about such ordinary treasures.


    "Mental power is a special item in the wild building in the mental power market. Low-level mental power is equivalent to intermediate magic weapon equipment, and intermediate mental power is equivalent to high-level magic weapon equipment. If you get the method of manipulating mental power tactics, you can also use spirit The special ability of force.


    The fragments of magic weapons are just scraps, and the biggest use is to use them as additives for forging magic weapons. The price is also high and low.


    The monk who had met unexpectedly rejoiced in his heart and selectively told Zifeng what he knew.


    On the top of the first floor of Xuling Wild Building, almost nothing grows on the ground.


    It took Zifeng three days to finally climb from a remote path to the top of the mountain, recalling various experiences along the way, Zifeng couldn''t help but shook his head secretly.

 v17 Chapter 1157： Intact

    Exploring Xu Ling��s wild buildings is indeed extremely difficult. Although Zifeng was exhausted, he was attacked by a group of monsters. It took him a long time to get rid of it completely.


    After learning about the horror of Xu Ling''s wild buildings, Zifeng became more careful on his next trip, and it was only then that he almost reached his destination.


    Before the arrival of Zifeng, many monks had gathered here, and the number even far exceeded the number of entrances. After listening to their conversation, many monks stayed here for a long time.


    You have to pay to enter here. It is not easy to climb to the top of the first floor. The monk will leave only after earning enough money.


    Zifeng passed through the camps built by several monks, stood on the ruins of a building, and slowly looked around. Huiling Lou Ye is like a mountain divided into several parts. The cut is smooth and flat. It is like a huge natural square with no end in sight.


    The energy cloud drifts slowly, looking like a fairyland, but this kind of beauty is a hidden danger. It is not clear which group of energy clouds are hidden monsters and want to sneak into the monks.


    There are still many building fragments nearby, and now you can''t see the original look. Obviously, this place has been searched many times by the Loucheng brothers, and even the building fragments shrouded in energy clouds have not been spared.


    Despite this, there are still people searching among the ruins, trying to find the lost treasure.


    In the middle of the Xuling war zone, there are few wild animals. This is the result of deliberate control by the main control platform. For the buildings and cities in this area, these monsters have lost their sharp meaning.


    The Lou Cheng brothers want to obtain resources for spiritual practice, either to participate in the mission of alien invasion, or to accept the mission in Loucheng, or to hunt for treasures and kill monsters in places such as the Xuling Wild Animal Home (WildHouse).


    There is no perfect thing in the world, and the monks in the central region are also facing a shortage of resources while enjoying the benefits of farming.


    Zifeng looked around and walked straight to the falling vines in the distance.


    At this time, Zifeng''s head was filled with clouds of energy, completely blocking the bottom of the second floor of the Wild Building. Only the vines hang down from the clouds. This is the only way for the monks to go to the second floor.


    Due to the nourishment of energy clouds, these vines are thick and abnormal, with a diameter of several meters everywhere. The strangest thing is that there are parasitic vines on these vines, which continue to spread and grow downward from high to low.


    At this moment, many monks are holding onto the vines and climbing up cautiously. They are all attracted by the whole process so as not to fall in mid-air.


    It takes at least half a day to reach the second floor successfully. It consumes a lot of energy. When power is suppressed, once the monks fall from the sky, the chance of survival is very small.


    Even with these and other shortcomings, the wild buildings in the spirit market are indeed very helpful to the monks'' strength. Many monks got stuck on the threshold of promotion and found a breakthrough here.


    Of course, the main reason is that there are so many treasures here that the monks are willing to venture in.


    Zifeng fixed something on her body, found a stronger-looking vine, and gave it a light jump.


    This vine is very tough. Its thick leaves are almost the size of a single bed. The monks crawled slowly like ants, taking great care at every step.


    In the space of these vines, you can see the ropes and debris left by the monks from time to time. The recessed position is considered a temporary resting place, where the tired monks will curl up and rest for a while.


    In addition to the danger of falling from a high altitude, there are various monsters living in energy clouds and vines. They attacked the monks from time to time. Many monks were killed by these monsters. Zifeng climbed up like a sacred ape with his hands and feet, and quickly reached the end of a huge vine.


    Just as he was about to jump onto another vine, a black shadow suddenly flashed across the energy cloud and walked towards his position.


    The well-prepared Zifeng buckled the vine, Leng Shan flashed in his other hand, and a flying knife dropped his hand, directly hitting the shadow flying towards him.


    The monster shot by the flying knife screamed, flapped its wings a few times, and then fell. It turned out to be a huge purple bat with sharp long teeth.


    Zifeng glanced at the fuzzy shadow in the energy cloud, turned his head and continued to climb, but whenever a monster sneaked, he would always throw a throwing knife to kill the monster in time.


    After crawling continuously for about an hour, he got farther and farther from the ground. Only because of cloud cover, Zifeng didn''t know his specific height at all.


    Looking for a recessed place where the vines interlaced, Zifeng sank into it and slowly recovered his exhausted physical strength.


    In the process of crawling, Zifeng found that his physical exertion was increasing. Obviously, with the rising movement, Huiling Lou Ye''s suppression of monks will become stronger and stronger.


    No wonder no one has won the cornerstone of this city for so many years. Zifeng''s strength is so strong, let alone ordinary monks.


    Take out some food from the storage space to eat, Zifeng took out a black metal plate, cut with a sharp purple electric dagger, this alloy plate can withstand the rifle-like bullets, was cut into half-foot-long flying Knife.


    Zifeng took out a leather vest similar to a tactical vest and neatly inserted these flying knives into it, while the rest of the people evacuated the storage space.


    When Zifeng approached Xu Ling''s wild iron tower, he had to prepare for the suppression of mobile phone applications. Many methods he hadn''t used for a long time found their place again.


    Zifeng took out the same items like tactical backpacks, armors, firearms, and war knives, and put them on him one by one, completely changing his whole person.


    When Zifeng was about to continue climbing, he heard a voice under the cloud, apparently a monk was approaching.


    Zifeng ignored the opponent and was about to continue climbing, but when he put his hand on the vine, his movements suddenly froze.


    Less than 50 meters away from him, a basilisk with four pairs of claws, tens of meters long, perfect green, is slowly approaching the position of Zifeng.


    Outside of the wild buildings in the spirit market, this monster Zifeng is easily eliminated, but under the suppression of the power of the wild buildings in the spirit market, this monster will bring a huge threat to Zifeng.


    Seeing the approaching monster, Zifeng''s heart had long-lost tension and excitement. He slowly drew the saber from his waist, staring at the approaching monster.


    The monster apparently stared at him, six cold eyes locked in his position, and the blood-red letterhead kept vomiting. "Brother, you..."


    A monk walked out of the clouds and saw Zifeng holding a saber. Just when he was thinking

 v17 Chapter 1158： Look at him

    When he greeted Zifeng, he felt a strong wind coming.


    "careful!"


    He grabbed the monk and fell down because of panic. The sword in Zifeng''s hand swept the monster''s ejected tongue obliquely. After spitting out a mouthful of blood, he grabbed a thick vine on his wrist and swayed towards the monster''s position.


    The monster''s tongue was cut by the fighting saber, and it let out a roar, moving quickly on the vines like shoes on the ground, and walked towards Zifeng''s position.


    "Swish thin!"


    Zifeng threw three throwing knives, one on the scale beside the monster''s eye socket, and the other two exploded the monster''s eyes!


    The blind snake-shaped monster let out a howl and grabbed the vine with only the last two feet. Then he got up and took a bite of Zifeng in midair.


    Seeing the monster''s big mouth getting closer, Zifeng retreated with the help of the vines, barely dodge the monster''s attack, and stepped heavily on the monster''s back with both feet.


    "Die for me!"


    Zifeng roared, the sword pierced the monster''s head severely, and the filthy blood scattered in the air with the wind.


    "boom!"


    The monster''s body fell off the vine, and Zifeng grabbed the passing vine, laughed wildly in the wind and used a **** combat knife!


    The monster''s body fell into the fog and soon fell to the ground.


    The monks walking on the ground know that not only are there dangerous ruins and monsters in the clouds on the top of the first wild building, but also the sky above them. The corpses of monks and monsters fell off from time to time.


    Whether it is a monk or a monster, falling from this height will be smashed into meat sauce. If it hits any unfortunate person, the scene will become more **** and painful.


    Fortunately, the monks have long been accustomed to this kind of thing. Whenever something falls, someone will gather to look for it to see if they can find something valuable.


    The several monks who had just climbed up looked at Zi Feng, their faces were full of consternation. It was obvious that the scene of killing the monster just now worried them.


    Unlike Zifeng, they circulate around the wild buildings in the spirit market all year round. Naturally, they knew the horror of the basilisk just now. When they saw it, they always avoided it, let alone killed it with a knife.


    It can be said that even king-level monks cannot do this unless a group of monks cooperate with each other and pay a certain amount of casualties.


    In front of the human monk, he killed a monster alone. How strong is his true strength?


    The monk at the king level is at the peak, or is the king of the law?


    Even in the middle of the Xuling war zone, the king-level monks have a very high status, and the French king is enough to serve as the elder of the mainland-level castle, and has a formidable and lofty status.


    Thinking of this, several monks saw that Zi Feng''s eyes had changed, with a trace of vigilance in respect.


    Zifeng ignored the monk, but sighed secretly in his heart. He finally understood why this place was especially suitable for monks to practice and break through.


    Since being promoted to the reign of the king, Zifeng can be said to be a rare opponent, and many times he can shoot the enemy at the thought of it. The best-effort situation is really rare.


    However, in the wild architecture of the spiritual market, Zifeng''s strength is severely suppressed. If you want to kill the basilisk, you must do your best.


    This way of mobilizing all forces to fight is obviously very helpful to the improvement of the monks'' power.


    The blood on the saber shook off, and Zifeng began to climb up, and soon disappeared from the monk''s eyes.


    "Who is this person, have you seen him?"


    After seeing Zifeng disappear, a monk asked his companion.


    "I haven''t seen it, but I am sure it is a strong man. Which inland architectural city does it come from?"


    "Impossible. There are no human monks in the three continental buildings. I think they are powerful elsewhere!"


    "It''s no use arguing about this. When we see him again, we''d better hide, so as not to arouse his resentment."


    Several monks sat in the place where Zifeng had lived before, chatting one by one, slowly regaining their strength. Because the monster was killed by Zifeng, it is temporarily safe here. They also avoided the danger of being ambushed by monsters.


    After Zifeng killed a monster, he continued to look for the next monster. Unfortunately, until he reached the second floor, he never encountered a monster as powerful as a snake again.


    Zifeng''s feet stepped on a bare tree root and finally set foot on a solid ground.


    At this moment, behind him is an abyss, and in front of him is a mixture of various trees. Perhaps because of the nourishment of spiritual energy, the trees here have also changed. Many of them are hung with rich fruits and bright flowers.


    The trees here are not very dense, and the gap between the trees is large, as if they occupy a piece of territory, and they do not interfere with each other.


    In it, as if walking into a sea of ??flowers, it makes people linger.


    However, this beautiful scenery also has hidden dangers. Zifeng only glanced at it and saw clusters of bones lying in the sea of ??flowers. As he walked forward, some fallen branches slowly approached him.


    This is a land of death that swallows life. Any careless actions will leave your life here!


    The monks who wander here all year round obviously know the seriousness of these plants. They will deliberately look for open places when they move forward. They will not deliberately remove those trees, because the destroyed trees will grow back soon. Even become stronger and thicker.


    In this case, the monks are too lazy to waste energy and try to hide.


    After reaching the second floor of the Xuling Wild Building, the monks would walk a little further until they left the long steep **** at the edge, and then set up camp in a flat place.


    Like the first floor, there are many treasures and cultural relics on the second floor. The monks have been stationed here for many years, fighting monsters to increase their strength and risking their lives to find wealth. There are many such camps on the edge of the second floor. The purpose of this is to facilitate transactions between monks and to cooperate collectively when attacked by monsters.


    In addition to the monks practicing treasure hunting, there are also many monks from different shops. They set up temporary stores here to buy various treasures at prices lower than the entrance store, and sell some necessities at double prices.


    The monks who don''t want to go back and forth can only bite their teeth and endure the exploitation of profiteers. They cherish the precious time here more than the loss of money.


    Zifeng slowly walked into the camp, but did not attract much attention. Although his attire is a bit strange, there are countless monks in the Loucheng world, and no one will waste time observing the attire of others.

 v17 Chapter 1159： Stand after breaking

    "Man, can you give me a glass of bitter vine wine? It tastes good!"


    In addition to monks and merchants who buy treasures, there are also junior monks who sell food and drinks. Their power is too weak to explore in dangerous wild buildings, so they just try to provide food and beverage services for the monks.


    Hard work will always pay off. These junior monks can save a lot of wealth, enough for them to find a place to live a good life, as long as they work hard for two years to ensure that they will not die by accident.


    Although monsters are rampant in the Loucheng world and wars occur from time to time, in this vast land, there is still a pure land like a paradise, which allows people seeking comfort to lead a plain life.


    Hearing the greeting, Zifeng sat on the fallen tree trunk, took a turquoise wooden cup from the other hand, raised his head, and tasted it lightly.


    This wine made from withered vine fruits is like the best jade. It looks green and transparent. It has a faint scent in its mouth, soft and mellow, and tastes good.


    Zifeng drank two glasses in a row, bought a glass of barnacle wine from the other party, and took this opportunity to chat with each other.


    The little monk who sells drinks is very talkative. While chatting, Zifeng also learned about the second floor of Xuling Wild Building.


    Compared with the first floor, there are more monsters and treasures on the second floor. There are many dangerous areas here. Even after many years, they have not been fully explored.


    It is said that some monks discovered a huge underground palace not long ago, which is full of monsters, but there are also many treasures. The monks rushed in, and after paying a lot of casualties, they also managed to get a lot of treasure.


    For this reason, the nearby Loucheng sent more people to dig out all the treasures in this underground palace. In fact, the monks from Jufenglou City that Zifeng met earlier also came for this underground palace. This was not the first batch.


    Zifeng is not very interested in this underground palace. He just wanted to go to a higher place to see what secrets were hidden on the top of Xu Ling''s wild building. There was a loud noise in the distance, and a group of monks walked out of the flowers. They were covered with blood and scars, but their faces couldn''t contain the excitement.


    Judging from their expressions, it is obvious that the harvest this time is so rich that their injuries have been completely ignored.


    The wine-selling monk who was talking to Zifeng glanced at him and said in a faint voice: "They went to the underground palace a few days ago. Looking at the package, they knew they must have got some good things!"


    Zifeng was also curious about the treasures in the underground palace.


    When this group of monks entered the camp, people in various shops began to shout loudly for familiar monks to take out the treasures they had harvested, and then bargain based on the quality of the treasures.


    Zifeng walked over, took a look, and found that these treasures had a strong fairy wind, which was very similar to the fairy objects and civilization owned by Ling Xuzi.


    Looking back at the ruins of buildings we saw along the way, Zifeng is increasingly convinced that the wild buildings in the spiritual market may be closely connected with the world of truth.


    Although the number of treasures is quite large, they are still too common for Zifeng. Maybe there are high-level treasures inside, but he has lost interest in exploring.


    Holding the wide flagon, Zifeng slowly left the camp and slowly disappeared into the sea of ??flowers.


    As time passed, Zifeng got closer and closer to the top floor of the second floor. At this time, he was more like a hermit swimming in a sea of ??flowers, rather than a warrior with blood on his hands.


    Of course, in this beautiful landscape, there is still no lack of blood embellishment. Monsters will appear from time to time, but before they attack, they will fire throwing knives, making it impossible for them to destroy this rare scene.


    The purple wind that killed the monster continued to march towards the top of the mountain step by step.


    In this area under Zifeng''s feet, Brother Lou Cheng is rarely seen. First of all, monsters are getting stronger and stronger. Secondly, the suppression of brothers here becomes stronger, the closer you get to the top of the mountain, the more serious.


    Under the suppression of mysterious power, every step is extremely difficult, just like carrying a mountain.


    With the strength of Zifeng, traveling is too difficult, let alone ordinary monks. For them, this is an insurmountable natural barrier, and they may never like the scenery here.


    This place belongs only to the real strong, and only the strong can set foot here!


    But Zifeng didn''t feel any excitement in his heart, just because this was the second floor of Xu Ling''s Wild Building. I don''t know how many layers are hidden in the thick energy cloud above my head.


    Facts have proved that Huiling Lou Ye must come from a powerful world, perhaps not worse than the Loucheng world.


    At this time, Zifeng had already proposed the idea of ??going to the top, because he knew that he couldn''t go there at all, even if he was promoted to the spirit emperor, he still couldn''t do it.


    He just wanted to go step by step, and when he could no longer move forward, he turned and left. Unconsciously, the surrounding clouds became thinner, but the flowers on the ground became more colorful, like a thick red carpet, covering the boundless land.


    The trees everywhere have also become sparse. Only a few big trees stand on the top of the mountain, waving their branches gracefully, seeming to ignore the arrival of the purple wind.


    Zifeng walked across the sea of ??flowers and walked to the top of the mountain step by step.


    When he set foot on the top of the mountain, he immediately saw the real sea of ??flowers, boundless, seemingly boundless.


    Rare medicinal plants are hidden in the sea of ??flowers, just like ordinary plants. No one cares about them at all.


    The scenery on the top of the second floor is completely different from that on the bottom. The top of his head is full of whirlpools of legal power. If the training is not enough, I am afraid I will know it at a glance!


    This is definitely a good place for His Holiness to practice. As long as you find a suitable place, calm down, and feel carefully, the speed of practice will surely be twice the result with half the effort.


    Zifeng walked slowly and aimlessly in the sea of ??flowers, and at the same time deepened his understanding of the power of law.


    Even if he lights up many legal stars and activates one legal skill after another, it does not mean that he has fully understood and controlled the corresponding power, just like the fire star that he lit for the first time. Reaching the threshold of breakthrough requires a long time to understand.


    Zifeng knew he couldn''t stay here for long. He can only feel it as much as possible. The extent he can achieve depends on the will of God.


    Before he knew it, Zifeng had already walked some distance away, and then he saw a monk sitting under a big tree.

 v17 Chapter 1160： Its up

    He is like a stone, sitting quietly under a big tree, his armor covered with dust, it seems to be completely integrated with the whole environment.


    Zifeng stopped, watched silently for a while, then turned around and moved on.


    This is a king with similar strength to him. In search of a breakthrough, I don''t know how long I have been sitting here.


    To do this, we need great perseverance and abandon all worries.


    This approach is not suitable for Zifeng. He has his own family and city. How could he leave everything behind?


    When Zifeng left, the sitting monk slowly opened his eyes, glanced at Zifeng''s back without any emotion, and fell silent like a stone.


    He knew that Zifeng, like him, came here to seek a breakthrough. In the past few years, he has seen more than one such monk.


    However, no one, including him, took this step. The realm of the spiritual emperor is like the third-story wild building above his head, out of reach!


    After leaving the giant tree, Zifeng continued to walk forward. During this period, he passed a colorful glazed boulder and saw two monks sitting here. He just looked into his eyes and left without hesitation. This is also not suitable for him, and we have to keep going!


    After clear springs, fire ponds, and valleys full of supermagnetism, Zifeng finally came to a cliff extending into the void.


    He looked at the energy cloud tumbling under his feet, and felt the power of the law of entanglement entwined around him. With a satisfied smile at the corner of his mouth, he slowly sat cross-legged. Like the monks he saw along the way, he became a stone immovable by the wind.


    One day, two days.


    The teleportation date of Shenlong City is getting closer, but Zifeng is still immersed in cultivation, and it seems that there is no feeling of time passing.


    However, during this period of time, the outside world was turbulent, and the sudden changes involved the entire Xuling theater.


    First of all, three continent-level buildings were suddenly shot, using space transmission to reach the back of the wizard camp, and attacking at lightning speed, causing heavy losses to the wizard camp!


    The Lou Cheng brothers, who were facing the Wizarding Army on the front line, launched an offensive at the same time. With the cooperation of the Los Angeles War, the Wizarding Camp was beaten back and forth.


    According to the development of this situation, the failure of the Wizarding Camp was only a matter of time, but no one thought that the accident would happen at this time.


    First, Jufeng Loucheng, which controls the transmission channel of the wizard camp, suddenly launched an attack on the other two inland-level Loucheng. Numerous wizards and monks from Wanjie Shopping Center gush out from the transmission channel on the plane. They joined the camp of Jufeng Loucheng and were caught off guard by two inland-level Loucheng. They can only retreat to the passive defense of Loucheng.


    At the same time, a seat surface transmission channel also appeared in the middle of the Xuling theater. Millions of monks and witches from the shopping center entered Xu Ling''s war zone. With the cooperation of the monks in Jufeng Loucheng, they launched an attack on the annexe of the other two inland-level towns. At that time, the smoke was filled and the entire theater was in chaos!


    What is surprising is that during the battle between the two sides, the cornerstone platform of the Xuling theater has ceased operation, and the two continental-level buildings that have been besieged are in panic. I don''t know how long it will last in this situation.


    Unknowingly, the crowded Jufeng Construction City has gradually gained an advantage. It is estimated that it will not take long before you can completely control the mental market war zone!


    On the second floor of Xuling Wild Building, Zifeng is still sitting on the top of the cliff.


    I don''t know when, his body has been completely wrapped in the power of the law, the surrounding space seems to be in a stagnant state, and even time has stopped passing.


    After this situation lasted for a while, the energy cloud at the bottom of the cliff suddenly revolved at its highest speed, but after a while it turned into a terrible vortex, stirring up the entire sea of ??clouds.


    The power of the above law is also affected. It is rushing towards the light body on the cliff, making the light body bigger and bigger!


    A trace of heart palpitations spread, awakening the Lou Cheng brothers who were looking for a breakthrough.


    "This is����"


    When Zifeng saw the monk for the first time, he suddenly opened his eyes under the giant tree, full of consternation at Zifeng''s direction. "Breakthrough? What a lucky guy!"


    With a trace of admiration, the monk closed his eyes and continued to practice hard.


    This breakthrough was made by others who had nothing to do with him. In addition to jealousy, they also strengthened his determination.


    Such a strong person will never do anything to bystanders. This is neither good for him nor good for himself.


    After passing by the colorful boulders, the two monks slowly got up and bowed to him, Zifeng nodded with a giggle.


    Along the way, when Zifeng nodded in return to the monk under the giant tree, he had already reached the edge of the second floor.


    Only this time he did not continue forward, but jumped down suddenly, hovering in the sea of ??clouds like an eagle flying in the sky.


    After a while, Zifeng fell from the sky, and the most direct exit was the wild buildings of the Spiritual Market.


    Zifeng ignored the stunned monk, looked back at Xu Ling''s wild building covered in clouds and mist, and slowly left the precious place that helped him break through.


    This is a desolate building, leaving the spiritual emperor monks powerless. It must contain wealth they cannot imagine. However, it does not belong to Tangzhen or any other construction city because they are not qualified to seize it.


    Zifeng suddenly remembered the super biological intelligent brain of Wanjie Mall. I don''t know if it has been planning the Xuling war zone. Is it related to this mysterious wild building?


    Of course, the biggest possibility is that the super-biological intelligent brain wants to build another mountaintop and plans to rebuild a world shopping center here after taking control of the Xuling war zone.


    This has many advantages. It can not only use the monks in Loucheng to obtain the origin of the world and provide a stable supply of nutrients for the cultivation of the world mall, but also use the special transmission method of the cornerstone platform to reach the other side to build a flat transmission array.


    As for the restrictions on outsiders in Loucheng World, after taking control of the main console of the Xuling Theater, there will always be a way to solve it.


    Thinking of the intentions of the super biological intelligent brain, Zifeng heard the shocking news as soon as he walked out of the wild buildings in the spiritual market.


    Jufeng Loucheng colluded with witches and shopping mall monks and besieged the other two inland-level Loucheng for several days. The two sides got into a fierce battle near the ground transmission channel. There is also a ground transmission channel in the middle, and millions of monks in the shopping center are about to completely occupy it!

 v17 Chapter 1161： I want to call too!

    Due to the impact of the war, the number of monks at the entrance was greatly reduced, and monks and witches in the mall also appeared from time to time.


    After clarifying the recent war situation, Zifeng knew that Xu Ling''s theater was completely out of order, and it was time for Sanliu to evacuate.


    With a flash of body shape, Zi Feng jumped up and walked towards Shenlong City!


    ...


    With the sudden change of the war situation, the neighborhood of Three Dragon City became lively again.


    When the three mainland-level Loucheng officially met, the brothers either lined up or stayed outside, waiting for the final result.


    They did not return to their respective buildings, but chose to stay near the battlefield, so Shenlong City became the best choice.


    In order to prevent robbery by the monks, Shenlong City has now entered a state of full alert. Fully armed monks patrol everywhere, and intruders will die on the spot.


    The Blood River King and the other kings of the three major laws all appeared, mercilessly killing a group of predatory groups formed by the king''s brothers, and at the same time completely shocked the insidious guys. Foreign monks never dreamed that in this seemingly ninth-level building city, there are actually four Dharma kings hidden, and compared with the top national building city, there are not many concessions!


    If someone doesn''t have eyes to provoke them, he will definitely commit suicide!


    After showing great power, no one dared to pay attention to Shenlong City for the time being, but there were more and more peepers in the dark. Today''s Shenlong City is like a boat floating in a storm, in danger of capsizing at any time.


    What is certain is that as long as Jufeng Loucheng defeats the other two inland-level Loucheng, it will definitely turn its spear on Shenglongcheng and seize the treasure that falls in Zifeng''s hands!


    Under such circumstances, the timely return of Zifeng naturally shaken the spirit of the citizens of Lou.


    Back to the Holy Dragon City, Zifeng immediately went to the cornerstone platform to see if the Space Tower City had left the spirit world battle zone. As long as this step was completed, the Holy Dragon City could move away at any time.


    But when he walked into the room where the cornerstone platform was placed, he found that someone had been waiting for a long time.


    It is also wrong to say that a person is a person, because another person, like him, is an energy body that surpasses ordinary living standards, and his appearance at this time is only convenient for seeing people.


    "Lord of the Holy Dragon, Zifeng?"


    After seeing Zifeng, the strong man in the chair smiled and said calmly.


    "Yes, you come here uninvited. What''s the matter?"


    Zifeng sat down on another chair and asked sternly.


    "Don''t you know why I am here?"


    The brawny man glanced at the cornerstone of the holy city platform, and a hint of playfulness flashed in his eyes.


    Zifeng laughed, without any embarrassment on his face, as if he knew nothing about the whole thing.


    The brawny man sighed and said slowly, "In fact, you don''t have to think too much about the current situation in the Xu Ling theater. Space architecture is meaningless to me."


    "Sometimes I don''t necessarily pay attention to things that you think are treasures, including space buildings."


    Zifeng didn''t speak, but looked at the other side silently. He knew that he didn''t need to interrupt at this moment, he just had to listen.


    "You may be wondering why Wanjie Shopping Center is windy and rainy here, but I never found it?


    In fact, the Xu Ling theater is only one of the theaters I manage, and it has the lowest overall strength. For some reason, I ignored it for nearly a thousand years and let it develop on its own.


    The same is true, which allowed Wanjie Shopping Center to enter the market and secretly obtained more than half of the authority of the main control platform.


    At least in a short period of time, it is impossible to regain authority, and I cannot mobilize people to solve the crisis here. I can only continue to keep my distance from each other. I can''t take it back, and I won''t get it from Wanjie Shopping Center!


    In other words, from now on, the cornerstone platform of the Xuling theater will be paralyzed until I and Wanjie Mall decide the result!


    Zifeng nodded. Through the story of the strong man, he finally understood the ins and outs of the matter, and some of the doubts in his heart were finally answered. Faced with the brawny man incarnation of the main control platform in the Xu Ling theater, Zifeng felt tremendous pressure. Although he has been promoted to Huang Ling, he is still not at the same level as the opponent.


    He vaguely felt that this strong man was not a cold program, but a living monk with incredible means.


    Maybe after the Lou Cheng brothers reach a certain level of strength, he will be able to control the cornerstone platform of the entire theater?


    Just now that thought came to mind, Zi Feng still kept smiling.


    He holds the control platform of the field theater in his hand. As long as the theater is re-established and gains sufficient power, he can still control the entire theater!


    According to this kind of thinking, there is no fuss for a strong man to control several main control platforms. As long as his strength reaches a certain level, naturally everything is possible.


    Many thoughts flashed in Zifeng''s mind, but they didn''t show up. He still listened to the story of the strong man quietly.


    "I know you still have an unowned control platform in your hand. As long as it develops slowly, you will have the opportunity to control a war zone in the future. This is your opportunity, and you must seize it!"


    A look of expectation flashed in the eyes of the brawny man. He looked at Zifeng carefully and continued, "Since you want to build a city in space, I will give it to you for free. This is your investment!


    As for the muddy water in the Xuling war zone, the farther you go, the better. This is no longer for you.


    Remember, don''t let me down, because there has been no new war zone for a long time, and we old guys are waiting!


    Having said this, the strong man smiled at Zifeng and disappeared.


    Zifeng slowly got up and bowed to the position of the strong man. When he got up, he already looked very dignified.


    The sudden appearance of this strong man caught Zi Feng by surprise, but obviously the other party didn''t mean any harm, and he directly gave it to Zifeng Space Tower, so that he didn''t need to sneak in to do things.


    Perhaps the fact is that, as the strong man said, a space building city is nothing to him, but it is of great significance to Zifeng.


    Whether it is the value of the space-floor city itself or the world mall in it, it is determined that Zifeng cannot abandon it. The strong guy may also know this, so he will help.


    After all, he has only half the power of the master control platform in the Xu Ling war zone. If the game fails, he may end up with nothing!


    In fact, even if he didn''t give it, Zifeng would still be able to catch it, but in that case, the two sides would probably make enemies, and Zifeng would not appreciate the brawny man.

 v17 Chapter 1162： Shocked the audiences evaluation!

    The Space Tower City has been acquired, and the Xuling Battle Zone has lost the meaning of its continued existence. Zifeng immediately issued a notice to all residents in Loucheng.


    From now on, this architectural city will be closed and placed on the highest alert. All residents are not allowed to go out.


    Soon, an energy shield suddenly appeared outside Shenlong City, like a huge crucible, covering the entire Shenlong City!


    When the monks and wanderers outside the city saw all this behind the scenes, they were puzzled. They don''t know what Shenlong City is going to do. Although the war is still going on, it has not yet spread to Shenlong City. There is no large group of enemies nearby. What is going on in Shenlong City?


    You know, opening a shield is to burn money, and no one will easily activate it without being attacked by the enemy.


    The spies said that they sneaked into Shenlong City, quickly reported an abnormal situation back, and then continued to nervously observe Shenlong City''s every move.


    The message sent by the spy was quickly responded, and a group of wizards and shopping mall monks hurriedly rushed from the front of the battlefield to the location of Sacred Dragon City.


    Due to the participation of the Shang monk, a large number of technological weapons were put on the battlefield. These monks are riding in a ground-effect tank, which can fly quickly at an altitude of tens of meters above the ground.


    More than 3,000 high-efficiency platform-based personnel carriers lined up in long queues, and dozens of nearly 100-meter-long warships followed with amazing momentum and flew over the open fields.


    Where the army passed by, the monks and monsters fled one after another, and then watched them leave with horror on their faces.


    After only a few hours, Shenlong City appeared in front of us, and the huge energy shield looked very conspicuous, covering the entire architectural city.


    The new personnel carrier quickly dispersed and surrounded Shenlong City. Although they cannot enter the protected building city, they can ensure that no one will escape here.


    More than a dozen warships hovering in the air also locked the protective cover, and the beam shot directly at the protective cover, obviously to find out how strong the protective cover was.


    After several indiscriminate bombings, the shield of Shenlong City was intact, and the warship''s attack looked like a scratch.


    This scene was beyond everyone''s expectation. Obviously, the protection strength of the energy shield was too high, which did not meet the current level of the Holy Dragon City.


    On the chariot not far away, a wizard in a cloak looked at the holy city of Longcheng, his eyes full of hatred.


    His face has no nose or mouth, only a pair of **** eyes that are very conspicuous, which has been killed by the Zifeng Blood Eye wizard!


    After Zifeng took the Shenlong City and beheaded, the blood-eye mage successfully reincarnated through the secret technique, but his power was greatly weakened. Now he is only equivalent to an ordinary king-level monk.


    To restore the previous cultivation base, it not only takes a long time, but also requires huge resources. It is for this reason that the Blood-Eyed Mage is deeply resentful of Zifeng and the Holy Dragon City. If the building in front of him is razed to the ground if!


    "What''s wrong? Can''t you break this energy shield?"


    The blood-eyed wizard looked at Shenlong City unharmed, and turned to the monks in the shopping center around him, with a hint of urgency and anger in his tone.


    "Of course it can be broken, but it will take some time. You are anxious about the blood eye. It can''t get there!"


    The monk of Shangcheng sneered, and there was a hint of ridicule in the eyes of the blood-eye magician. Obviously he didn''t think the blood-eye magician of the holy city would fail much, just because he was too incompetent. If he had attacked Shenlong City, it would have been razed to the ground by now!


    Although the energy shield of Shenlong City is very powerful, there are enough means to break it in the World Mall. Now it just needs to be patient.


    "Something is wrong. Although we are strong, the strength of Saint Dragon City is not weak. According to my understanding of Zifeng, he absolutely cannot let us hit the door, but there has been no response!


    If my guess is correct, Zifeng must be brewing some conspiracy, we must attack immediately!


    The blood-eyed wizard shouted angrily at the monk in the shopping center.


    "Bloodeye, I thought you were a psychological shadow created by Zifeng, now you stay aside for me, you know that I am the commander of this operation!"


    Brother Tang snorted coldly and reprimanded in a cold tone.


    "You. Sigh..."


    The blood-eyed wizard trembled with anger, but now his strength plummeted, and he had already lost his original position. Even if he makes a suggestion, he will not be taken seriously.


    The blood-eyed wizard trembled with anger when he thought that all of this was due to Zifeng.


    "One day, one day, after I regain my strength, I will make you pay for today''s behavior!"


    The blood-eyed wizard screamed in his heart, and then he saw the monks around the mall look dazed, Qi Qi looked at the sky above his head.


    Raising his head curiously, the blood-eyed wizard opened his mouth in astonishment. He saw a scene that he could not forget in his entire life.


    The entire Shenlong City slowly rises from the ground, leaving only a huge pit. From his perspective, you can see the bottom of the super battleship with runes and twelve metal cantilevers like mountains.


    It is like a continent floating in the air, which makes it clear at a glance!


    When the enemy on the ground was shocked, a dark muzzle suddenly protruded from the twelve cantilever arms of Shenlong City, and the dazzling light exploded all around.


    "Boom!"


    The violent explosion and fire engulfed the ground, and in just one round of bombardment, the enemy surrounded the Holy Dragon City and wiped out the entire army!


    Before the enemy on the ground had time to recover, a dozen beams of light hit the battleship in the Wanjie Shopping Center in the distance. In a huge explosion, the burning battleships fell to the ground one after another.


    A missile slowly lifted into the air from Shenlong City, carrying a powerful bomb, and the target was Jufeng Tower City in the distance!


    The other party not only kidnapped Ariel''s mother and son to intimidate herself, but is also an accomplice of the super biological intelligent brain. How could Zifeng��s character be easily exposed?


    So before he left, he gave a big gift to Jufeng Loucheng. Once this super bomb is detonated, even the mainland-level Loucheng will have to be destroyed.


    Soon, there was a loud noise in the distance, and the mushroom cloud rose into the sky!


    In the thick smoke, a seat surface transmission channel appeared in front of Shenlong City, and then this huge architectural city moved slowly and soon sank into it!


    The embarrassed blood-eyed wizard stood in the fire, looking at the closed plane transmission channel, and roaring unwillingly.

 v17 Chapter 1163： he is the one?

    In the gloomy and dim sky, large black clouds floated motionlessly, and there seemed to be no life on the barren land. It is like a long dusty picture, full of desolation and decay.


    In this dry and monotonous world, it is full of colors that make people feel sad and depressed.


    Suddenly, dark clouds that hadn''t moved for a long time began to rush in, as if there was a hole in the sky. The torn dark cloud revolved around the loophole and quickly spread to the surrounding area, eventually occupying the entire sky!


    A piece of moving land shimmering with metallic luster appeared, accompanied by 12 metal cantilevers. At first glance, it looks like a terrifying monster. It is crossing the flight path and landing on this piece of land.


    The colors of the buildings and flowers on the moving land seem to be inappropriate here. In the dim world, the light of the energy shield is even more dazzling.


    After more than ten minutes, the flight path of the aircraft disappeared, but the moving land did not land. On the contrary, a large number of unmanned aerial vehicles flew out of the metal cantilever and continued to fly in all directions.


    Zifeng and others gathered in the command cabin of the battleship, staring at the image returned by the drone, wanting to see where the random transmission went?


    The holographic image appears in the crowd, but the content in the photo is not happy. Except for the ferocious rocks, there seems to be nothing on the earth, which is absolutely desolate.


    This environment is not suitable for development at all. Even if Shenlong City relies on the primitive world, the harsh environment will make the future difficult.


    "Let''s see it again. Maybe this is not the case in other places. After all, wherever there are remote places, there are also rich and precious lands."


    Tyson looked at the scene in the photo and said to Zifeng.


    "I am not dissatisfied with the environment here, but I vaguely foresee that this land may not be simple!"


    Zifeng said in a faint voice, but he stared at an image and seemed to have discovered something. He quickly controlled the drone to approach and observe.


    He lit up the law of stars, there is a technical extension, one of the skills can be connected to various electronic devices with mind, if Zifeng is willing, he can control thousands of armed robots at any time, according to the command of the arm to do it.


    Zifeng can easily control the unmanned aerial vehicle.


    As the drone approaches, the picture becomes clearer and clearer. A broken stone statue appeared in front of everyone, with a peculiar and hideous shape, and it looked very realistic.


    On the stones surrounding the stone statues, traces of damaged buildings are faintly visible, and rotten bones are still scattered in some places.


    Obviously, there used to be creatures here, and they have a lot of wisdom.


    This is a good start and can prove that this is not death. As for why it has become so desolate, more information is needed to analyze it.


    "Continue to investigate and tell me what happens. If there is any accident, take appropriate measures!" Telling Qianlong Tyson and others, Zifeng returned to the practice secret room and sat down cross-legged to practice.


    After Zifeng was promoted to the spirit emperor, he could use his spiritual power to scan the surrounding area for thousands of miles, but in order to avoid causing unnecessary trouble and attracting the attention of possible evil soil, Zifeng did not act rashly in the end.


    Switching to the perspective of the map, the result shows the same scenery, as if the whole world is the same.


    Looking back, Zifeng began to practice meditation and tried to refine Shenlong City as soon as possible.


    However, this exquisite architectural city has a shortcoming, that is, the whole process cannot be interrupted, otherwise all previous efforts will be in vain.


    In most cases, the emperor will allow residents to temporarily take over the duke��s position, or simply hand over the duke��s power to ensure that the refining process will not be disturbed, and regain the duke��s power after the refining is complete.


    However, Shenlong City is different. After leaving the Tang Dynasty, many things were impossible. Therefore, even though Shenglong City is full of talents, Zifeng still cannot surrender the authority of the city lord.


    However, Zifeng has already figured out a countermeasure. He has cultivated a boarder. He only needs to devote a little energy to remote control his body without affecting his elegance.


    After making up his mind, Zifeng''s body suddenly dissipated, turning into invisible energy that penetrated into Shenlong City, starting a long road of tempering.


    In the teleportation hall in the valley behind Shenlong City, a solitary soul teleportation pod slowly opened, and a strong young man walked out and looked around casually.


    At this time, the Soul Teleportation Array is in a closed state, and the residents of the Holy Dragon City are undergoing maintenance and repair to reset the coordinates and data of the Soul Teleportation so as not to affect the war in the fantasy world.


    The hall of Zifeng is responsible for connecting the primitive world. At this time, it is also closed. There was not a single figure in the empty hall.


    I feel that his physical fitness is obviously far better than that of ordinary people, but compared with Zifeng''s body, it is really weak and pitiful, which makes him quite uncomfortable.


    But this is not a problem, the strength is not enough, the equipment is put together, as the Duke of Shenglong, the rich and powerful Tang Zhen can kill the enemy.


    When the mind moved, a storage ring appeared on the palm, and Zifeng put it on the finger.


    At this time, Zifeng''s body was integrated into the Dragon City, it can be said to be everywhere, and it is natural to send a storage ring easily.


    Taking out a piece of seemingly ordinary, but in fact a special black armor, and putting it on his body, Zi Feng slowly walked towards the door.


    The busy residents of Shenglong City were a little shocked when they saw the Tang earthquake. I don''t know why Lord Duke suddenly appeared here.


    "Sanctuary, isn''t it.?


    The person in charge happened to be there and hurried over to salute him. At the same time, he glanced at Zifeng''s body with a bewildered look.


    "I can see, yes, this is the body I asked you to cultivate some time ago. The fit between the soul and the body is very good!" Zifeng''s words made the person in charge look completely new. No wonder he always felt that the Lord Duke in front of him was so weak that he was almost no different from ordinary people.


    "Sir, you don''t know, in order to cultivate the body, we mobilized many departments to participate, and we failed more than 20 times before we finally succeeded!"


    Speaking of the body on the plane, the person in charge immediately danced and said: "After our tests, this body is absolutely perfect. The only drawback is that it consumes too many resources and cannot be grown in batches!"


    If you practice with this body, you will definitely be able to make progress like flying!

 v17 Chapter 1164： Debut!

    After talking with the person in charge, Zifeng drove away. Now Shenlong City is in a different place. He still has many things to deal with.


    Under the flash of the knife, a figure backed away in confusion, squatting in the corner and panting.


    Had it not been for this face to be popular, bystanders would definitely regard this breathless man as a rookie, because his power was only a second-class monk.


    Today''s Shenlong City can be compared with the Paradise of Elysium. Even though ordinary residents of the construction city rarely practice, they still have achievements of level 3 or higher, and will encounter more and more heights in the future.


    In this environment, the second-level cultivation is really difficult to see. Whether it is a child or not, Zifeng is the only second-level monk in the entire architectural city.


    Fortunately, he was a special case, and he didn''t feel embarrassed.


    "Hehe, brother-in-law, you are too weak, you are not my opponent!"


    Murong Ziyue, who was wearing the armor, had a smug face and looked at Zi Feng proudly, obviously enjoying this kind of crazy abuse of the Lingdi powerhouse.


    On one side, Long Morun and others wanted to laugh but didn''t dare to laugh, so they had no choice but to blunt their faces and look very uncomfortable.


    "What is my girl proud of? Your brother-in-law is afraid to hurt you, otherwise you, an adult, will want to hurt him!"


    Tyson said a fair thing. Of course, if he didn''t turn around and smile, Zifeng would really treat him as a good comrade.


    I have to say that Zifeng''s past record is so amazing that he is an invincible brawny in the eyes of the residents. Therefore, when Zifeng was beaten by Murong Ziyue, there would be an irresistible joy in everyone''s heart.


    Even if they knew that this was because the body''s strength on board the ship was too weak, they couldn''t help but, this body was no different from Zifeng himself.


    Zifeng didn''t care about everyone''s reaction, but raised his head and drank a bottle of rejuvenating medicine, and pointed at Mo Run.


    "It''s your turn, don''t let the water flow down!"


    A trace of helplessness flashed in his eyes, and Mo Run could only bite his scalp on the training ground, and acted as a duet for Xiang Zifeng for an hour.


    In fact, it wasn''t just Mo Run, no matter it was Qianlong or Tyson and others, they were all Zifeng pulling hard to act as partners, just to let Lord City Lord develop the potential of his body as soon as possible.


    At the same time, Robert and others also specially distributed a large amount of medicine for Zifeng, each bottle is very valuable and can help him recover in a short period of time. It is in this way that Zifeng has risen to two levels a day, just like a rocket!


    Apart from Zifeng, no one in Shenglong City can bring such a high-standard boxing team. You should know that everyone here has an important role, and the workday is very busy.


    The weak Feng-shaped Zifeng was about to start a battle with Mo Run, suddenly his face changed.


    Mo Run also noticed this scene, raising his saber and slowly hanging down.


    "City Lord, what''s the matter?"


    Zifeng nodded, threw away his saber, and said in a deep voice: "The drone found a village with many alien creatures about 5,000 kilometers away from us!"


    Hearing Zifeng''s words, Qianlong and the others were all beaming, and hurriedly followed him to the command cabin of the battleship.


    When Zifeng and others arrived by bus, the command cabin of thousands of square meters was crowded with busy people. Dozens of holographic images were hung around, giving a clear view of a village inhabited by an indigenous people.


    Seeing Zifeng coming, the crowd saluted one by one. Then an officer in a black combat uniform began to report: "The alien village you see now has about 300 residents. The surrounding resources are poor and the living conditions are primitive and backward. It is impossible to determine whether there are monks."


    Zifeng looked at the image on the screen and nodded slightly. "Have you searched around the village? There shouldn''t be only one solution."


    "We have searched 500 kilometers and there are no other villages, but we have found some ruins that seem to have been abandoned for a long time."


    "Very well, let''s go directly to the village now, I think there will be surprises soon!"


    According to Zifeng''s instructions, Shenlong City hovered in the air for two days, slowly accelerating, and suddenly pierced through the dark clouds and walked away.


    ...


    The villagers of Baiya Village looked up at the dark clouds in the sky, crawled out of the tent weakly, and slowly gathered in the middle of the village.


    Due to lack of food throughout the year, every villager looks very thin and weak, and his standing posture shakes from time to time.


    After seeing the villagers gathered together, a tall and thin man stood up and shouted to the crowd: "We are still digging old trees and roots today. Now everyone should work harder to dig the roots, otherwise the village The food inside will run out soon!"


    The tall man is the head of the village, a leader elected by more than 300 people.


    After listening to the village chief''s words, the villagers looked a little ugly, but they quickly recovered their numbness.


    This is not the first time such a thing has happened, everyone has long been used to it.


    In this barren land, food is the most precious thing. In order to get enough food, they walked around and led an uncertain life. Every once in a while, villagers will die of hunger and disease, and the number of villagers will decrease.


    After a few faint shouts, the villagers walked out of the village with simple tools and dug on the hillside. This place has been excavated by villagers before. The ground is full of mud and gravel. Several dry and broken tree stumps exist independently, with deep roots.


    The villagers kept cleaning up several old trees around, just to dig the roots of the old trees deep underground in order to get deeper starch and precious water in the roots.


    Physical weakness greatly reduces work efficiency. The soil mixed with rocks is unusually hard. The villagers did not use the tools that had been digging for a whole day, but only broke the soil on the surface.


    The village chief watched the slow pace of the villagers. Although he was worried, he was helpless.


    In order not to starve themselves to death, none of the villagers were lazy and slippery, but their bodies were too weak and needed several people to move a slightly larger stone.


    The village chief sighed, picked up a head-sized stone, stumbled out of the pit, and threw it out with all his strength.


    The village chief took the water bottle made of bones from his waist and took a sip carefully. The feeling of dry cough was also relieved a little.


    Looking at the desolate land around him, a trace of anxiety flashed in the village chief''s dry eyes. He didn''t know if he would have such good luck to find a new ancient tree before the food was almost gone.

 v17 Chapter 1165： I choose!

    Without this harvest, the villagers will continue to starve, and more people will die.


    Painful memories flashed through the head of the village. These characters include his brothers, children, and many vivid-faced villagers.


    Something seemed to come out of his eyes. The village chief quickly looked up at the sky. He didn''t want the villagers to see his fragile appearance.


    But then I saw the village chief''s body froze, his weather-beaten face was full of astonishment, and his mouth couldn''t help but Zhang Boss.


    When the villagers next to him saw this scene, he had a confused expression on his face, and they all turned to look at the sky.


    In less than a minute, all the villagers stopped working and just stood there, staring at the building city, like a moving continent, pushing away the dark clouds and quietly hovering in the sky above the village.


    The villagers of Baiya Village had never seen anything like this before, so they hadn''t recovered for a long time. They just looked at the sky blankly.


    However, when they returned to absolute existence, the fear of the unknown exploded. The huge overhead, like a floating continent, made the villagers tremble and kneel to the ground subconsciously.


    Soon, all the villagers, including the village chief, knelt on the ground and kept praying to avoid disaster.


    However, after bowing his head for a long time, the floating land above his head still did not respond, and seemed to turn a blind eye to the villagers'' bowing.


    The village chief carefully raised his head, peeked at the sky, and quickly pressed his head to the ground.


    In the face of unprecedented things, the villagers can only show their respect and piety as much as possible, so that the other party can feel their kindness, instead of choosing to respond with violence. The affected villagers no longer have the confidence to challenge any existence stronger than them. They just want to be able to save their lives, not gambling, because the other party can bring them hope.


    Fortunately, the village chief still has a glimmer of hope in his heart. He is very excited now, praying that this sudden change can prevent him and the villagers from starving.


    The worst is not just death. Even if others don''t kill them, how long can the villagers persist?


    After an entire hour, all the villagers were puzzled and didn''t know what to do. A beam of light suddenly fell from the ground moving in the sky, and then dozens of figures appeared in the vision of the village chief and others.


    After seeing this scene, the village chief who had stood up knelt down again, raised his hands with a pious expression, and shouted in a strange tone.


    The other villagers did the same actions as the village chief, raising their hands with a fever, but his eyes were fixed on the slowly walking figure.


    They wear gorgeous clothes and there are no unhealthy colors on their faces. Obviously, they did not suffer from hunger or disease. The strong breath spread from them, as if they could kill everyone with every gesture.


    In the eyes of these indigenous people, the monk of Shenlongcheng at this time was really indistinguishable from the gods. From the sky, some people gave off a daunting halo!


    "Who are you and why are you here?"


    Qianlong walked to the village head and asked in a low voice.


    "The archangel of the gods, I am the mayor of White Fang. Please accept my most sincere respect!"


    The head of Baiya Village did not understand Qian Long, but he shouted loudly and bowed to Qian Long.


    Qian Long shrugged, looking helpless.


    Village Chief Bai Ya, is this the only person in your village?


    Standing behind Qian Long, Zifeng opened his mouth, translated the language of the village chief Baiya through the mobile app, and asked at a slow speed.


    "If we return to the angels of the gods, these are the only people in our village, and the rest are dead!"


    Looking at Zifeng, who was protected by Qianlong and others, Village Chief Bai Ya immediately realized his extraordinary status, so when he answered, his expression became more respectful.


    "Then have you seen anyone else? Are you the only person here?"


    After hearing this, Mayor Bai Ya immediately looked bitter and bitter, and said in a slightly sad tone: "When I was young, the earth was not so barren. There were a lot of food to eat, many cities, and many people.


    However, the earth became barren day by day, people had no food and became weak, so most of the people nearby died.


    After hearing this, Zi Feng frowned, looked at the village head of Baiya and asked, "This situation is everywhere, like which direction is it heading?"


    Zifeng pointed to the position of the horizon, where he felt something was wrong. The drone seemed to have detected an unusual image just now.


    Seeing the direction of Zifeng''s fingers, a trace of fear and hatred flashed in the eyes of Village Chief White Fang. He whispered: "Death has an insurmountable obstacle. The bones are piled up into mountains. The dead often wander there. As long as they get close, they will die, so no one dares to get close there!" "Is it?"


    Zifeng smiled, as if thinking of something. He turned to Qianlong and others and said: "I think we should stay here for the time being and wait until we have enough information before we act."


    Qianlong and the others nodded. As residents of Loucheng, they certainly obeyed the Duke''s orders.


    Following Zifeng''s order, the Dragon City suspended in the air slowly landed. Under the stunned gaze of the head of Baiya and others, the vast wilderness in front of the village was covered by Shenlong City, and 12 metal cantilevers were suddenly pressed into the ground.


    This situation is completely beyond their imagination.


    "Well, you don''t have to bow your head anymore. I have something to ask you."


    He stretched out his hand and instructed the village head of Baiya, Zifeng went to the villagers to dig the roots of the ancient tree, and gently stretched out his hand.


    It''s like a real ghost grabbed the roots of an ancient tree, and then heard the earth suddenly surging, and the huge tree roots were forcibly pulled out.


    Seeing this magical scene, the head of White Ya and the others who had just stood up were so scared that they knelt down and bowed and cheered to Zifeng.


    "If you don''t eat this kind of food, it will accumulate toxins in your body over time. No wonder you are all sick!"


    Zifeng threw away a root of the tree in his hand and asked the residents of Loucheng to send a batch of food. Then people enter the village together.


    Maybe it''s because I have never seen outsiders before. A dozen children in the village are very excited. They poked their heads in the corner and looked at Zifeng and the others intently. There is no respect that is about to ossify on the face of an adult.


    He chose a clean stone to sit down. Zifeng took out a portion of food and water, and handed it to the village head of Baiya.

 v17 Chapter 1166： Real conspiracy!

    Eat it first to fill your stomach, and then answer my questions.


    The mayor of Baiya smelled the scent of the food, and his stomach cried immediately. He hadn''t eaten for a long time. Tang Zhen seemed to hand the food with a hook and tugged his stomach fiercely.


    Smiling at Zifeng, the village chief Baiya would put food in his mouth without hesitation, except that he was really hungry, but also to express his trust in Zifeng.


    Zifeng nodded with satisfaction. Obviously, the village chief of White Fang is not stupid. He knew that he wanted to kill him easily and could never use poisonous food against him.


    The mayor of Baiya was full, and Zifeng asked, "Tell me, there is an insurmountable obstacle. Don''t hide what you know or say!"


    The mayor of Baiya is thinking about delicious food. After listening to Zifeng��s question, he quickly replied: ��Actually, I have been there once before, because the old man in the village once said that as long as you cross that barrier, you can reach the fertile land where there is endless food. .


    It''s just that this fertile land was occupied by the enemies of our ancestors, driving away all the defeated here. They built the barrier that killed countless people to prevent us from returning to fertile land! It is said that they also sucked the blood of the earth and turned it into a place of death, so everything will gradually wither and the earth will become more and more desolate.


    Listening to the words of Village Chief Baiya, Zifeng also vaguely guessed the truth of the matter in his heart. No wonder he didn''t feel a trace of vitality when he first entered here, and was looted with the source of this world.


    Obviously, the enemy of the ancestors of the village head Baiya used some method to forcibly extract or isolate the power of the source, thus causing the current situation.


    To be able to forbid the ancestors of the White Fang Village Chief to a fixed area, and have the ability to tamper with the power of the source, the enemy''s strength is obviously not weak, at least now the Holy Dragon City cannot do this.


    However, it is too arbitrary to conclude that the enemy is only strong at this point. Maybe there is a place in Shenlong City that the other party can''t reach.


    Zifeng knew in his heart that if Three Dragon City wanted to develop and grow, he must not curl up on the barren land in front of him, so there would inevitably be friction between the two sides.


    Since war cannot be avoided, it is natural to prepare in advance.


    In addition, before the enemy''s strength was unclear, Zifeng was not in a hurry to cross the death barrier. After all, this matter was related to the future destiny of Shenlong City and was absolutely sloppy.


    In case the enemy''s strength far exceeds the Holy Dragon City, and with the support of the mainland as its backing, the Holy Dragon City will inevitably fall into the quagmire of war. Even if it can withdraw, it will definitely pay a huge price.


    So the best way is to slowly develop here, wait until you are fully prepared before launching a war of aggression, and fight for the First World War!


    As for severe environmental problems, Zifeng also has a solution.


    Although he can''t be as ferocious as the enemy, he can isolate and extract millions of square kilometers of the original power, but he can completely restore the natural environment around the holy city to a normal level, and all he needs is to consume some of the world''s origin.


    After Zifeng made up his mind, he arranged a task for the village chief of Baiya and his villagers, asking them to take the monks of Sanlongcheng out to find the remaining soil, and bring it back as much as possible.


    Zifeng needs to collect more information from the mouths of these natives, and at the same time ensure that the surrounding area becomes a truly no-man''s land, so as not to be spotted prematurely.


    After returning to Shenlong City, Zifeng immediately summoned the heads of various departments to tell everyone about the current situation and plans, so that everyone could discuss and supplement.


    The discussion lasted for several hours. The war and development plan were finalized, and then the entire Shenlong City began to operate.


    The chariot whizzed out, leading Baiya villagers to find the surviving soil. A large number of armed unmanned aerial vehicles have also begun to patrol the designated areas. Any suspicious elements will be killed directly.


    According to the blueprint drawn by Zifeng, the fortune teller of Shenlong City built a rune array with a total area of ??hundreds of square kilometers. It takes at least a month to build dozens of rune towers. The soldiers of the Three Dragon City Legion will also be very busy. They will be responsible for patrols and defenses to prepare for wars that may be launched at any time in the future.


    In addition, Shenlong City must be prepared to welcome travelers from the primitive world. The friends of the primitive world have been waiting impatiently. Since Zifeng has taken this unowned land as his home, it is reasonable for them to enter and develop it as soon as possible.


    In addition to preparing for battle, Zifeng has another very important thing, and that is to establish a new theater!


    Except for Zifeng, no one knows the establishment of the theater. After all, there is still no sign of eight characters. If residents know it too early, it will undoubtedly increase their pressure.


    In this unowned land, the main control platform of Shenlong City has absolute management rights, especially when the battle zone is established, as long as a building city is established, it will automatically belong to the main control platform.


    As for opening the space cracks to let the wild buildings down, transforming the monsters through the power of the source, and then putting them in the wilderness to experience Brother Loucheng, this is the job of all the main control platforms, of course, the premise is to have sufficient resource reserves.


    If Zifeng doesn''t like this training method, he doesn''t need to turn on these functions at all, which will greatly reduce the resource consumption of the main control platform.


    The premise of all this is that Zifeng must build ten buildings and cities, and all of them must be upgraded to the national level before he is qualified to establish a war zone!


    I have to mention Zifeng��s advantages here, that is, as long as he has sufficient resources, and if the main control platform allows it, he does not need to open the aircraft to invade, he can reach the national level all the way.


    This is the difference between manual operation and automatic operation. The former is undoubtedly more flexible.


    Under normal circumstances, the task of advancing to the national level is not only to accumulate experience, but also to recover costs, lest the main control platform cannot make ends meet.


    If you do not open the invasion mission, this resource consumption will need to be borne by Zifeng, so how to operate depends on the actual situation.


    If it is not anxious to establish a war zone, Zifeng would actually not mind flying a few planes to invade. On the one hand, it can allow Monk Loucheng to gain experience, and on the other hand, it can also allow himself to gain more income.


    After all, he still has a big appetite like Wanjie Shopping Center. If he doesn''t have enough money, he really can''t be completely built, and the imperfect Wanjie Shopping Center can''t bring enough benefits to Zifeng.

 v17 Chapter 1167： Generous rewards

    Thinking of Wanjie Shopping Center, Zifeng realized that he hadn''t checked the construction progress for a long time, and wondered if its antennae had sniffed out the plane.


    Zifeng still doesn''t know what the origin of the World Shopping Center is, not life, but he has wisdom and can communicate with Zifeng simply.


    The most amazing thing is that it can sniff out the cracks in the plane through the tentacles extending into the void, and then choose something from the plane as a medium. As long as you connect to the media through the tentacles of the shopping mall, you can conduct cross-plane transactions through it. It is precisely because of these strange things that the race that controls the shopping malls of the world has gained countless wealth.


    The super biological intelligent brain obviously wants to get such benefits. It will use its own authority to copy Zifeng into the hands of the World Mall, and continue to accumulate world sources as nourishment. As a result, Zifeng will eventually be cheaper.


    Suffering this kind of loss, the super biological intelligent brain will certainly not be willing, and must find ways to recapture it.


    Fortunately, Sacred Dragon City has moved to the land of no owner, and the super biological brain cannot be found in a short time. Under the agitation of Zifeng, the current mental market battlefield is a muddy water, and the super biological brain must be cleaned up first. .


    This incident has gone too far, and it is even possible that the conspiracy of the super-biological intelligent brain has been exposed. It is necessary to avoid killing the original owner of the World Mall.


    Thinking of this, Zifeng drove straight to the Space Architecture City.


    Although the strength of the body is very low, as long as it surrounds the Holy Dragon City, you can borrow the strength of the body at any time, whether it is instantaneous movement or flying.


    However, Zifeng will never use the power of the body unnecessarily, which is not conducive to the future development of the body, and it is also afraid of affecting the refining process.


    His body is already full of vitality and is not suitable for walking in the outside world. It will be used to show people for a long time in the future. This is also one of the reasons why Zifeng is eager to strengthen his boarding body.


    The road in Shenlong City was straight and wide, and he was riding a floating car. It didn''t take long to reach his destination.


    Today''s space floor city belongs to the purple wind, so there is no need to cover it. At this time, the 20-meter-high entrance was constantly shuttled among the residents of Shenglong City.


    After confirming the identity of Zifeng, the suspended vehicle passed the entrance and drove to the place where the Wanjie Shopping Center was located.


    The area where the World Mall is located now looks empty, but it happens that there are many monks stationed around it. If people who didn''t know saw this scene, they would definitely be confused and wonder what these monks were guarding.


    Zifeng jumped out of the car, nodded to the guard''s brother, and walked straight to the huge space in front of him.


    As long as there is enough supply from the world''s origin, Wanjie Mall''s expansion is almost unlimited. Fortunately, it is in another dimension, otherwise the space of the Loucheng really cannot accommodate it.


    After walking for a few minutes, Zifeng suddenly stopped and looked up at the sky.


    Only Zifeng could see, an energy tentacled covering him like a tree root, and then a strange feeling surged into his heart. He seemed to see a chaotic world in which he could enter at any time, and even the world could change according to his thoughts.


    With a move of mind, the chaotic world ahead surging rapidly, and then a huge square suddenly appeared.


    At the same time, he also received feedback from Wanjie Shopping Center. The origin of the world has been exhausted. Obviously, changes in the environment come at a price. Zifeng didn''t care, he tried to enter this world, and he did appear on the square in the next moment.


    At this time, he is in another dimension. However, due to the protection of Wanjie Shopping Center, Zifeng''s body will not be harmed, which is not much different from the outside world.


    The square was so big that he was the only one standing.


    Obviously, the Ten Thousand World Shopping Center did not sniff out the planes outside the border, and the indigenous people of other worlds did not have the right to enter the Ten Thousand World Shopping Center, otherwise the other side would definitely appear here.


    There is nothing to see in the empty square. Zifeng lost interest as soon as he turned around, and was about to leave when he suddenly saw a sneaky figure flashing in the distance.


    Seeing Zifeng coming, the other party was obviously a little nervous, and his eyes under the hood showed a trace of confusion.


    The strength of this man is equivalent to that of a first-rate monk, and his breathing is still disordered. He seems to have been injured not long ago.


    Hello, welcome to Wanjie Shopping Center!


    Hearing Zifeng''s words, the other party was shocked, but quickly recovered.


    Wanjie Mall has the function of spiritual communication, so when Zifeng speaks, the other party hears the language he can understand.


    Wanjie Mall, this is really Wanjie Mall, am I dreaming?


    There was a hint of surprise in the man''s tone, but he quickly looked around with puzzled eyes, as if it was clearly saying you don''t lie to me, there is nothing here, what is a mall?


    Zifeng was also helpless. He didn''t expect a businessman to appear so soon, so he was not prepared at all.


    However, this is not a problem for Zifeng, as long as he wants, the store can appear in the mall square at any time, and he only needs to pay a small amount of world origin.


    Although the origin of the world is extremely precious, Zifeng must spend money to run a shopping mall.


    At the same time, he will send several residents to stay here for a long time to receive potential businessmen.


    "This is not a real world shopping mall, because you have to pass a qualification exam to enter."


    Zifeng smiled and answered the other party''s question.


    "Oh, no wonder."


    The man nodded and looked at Zifeng eagerly: "Excuse me, how can I be qualified to enter the mall?"


    "You can enter here, which proves that you have the most basic qualifications, but to become an official businessman, you need to complete certain transactions!


    Of course, you can sell your products here before you get official qualifications, but you can only sell them with me!


    When Zifeng said this, he immediately waved his hand, and the two people on the ground in front of him were full of various items, looking dazzling.


    The other party was startled at first, but soon his eyes sparkled and looked excited.


    These items are Zifeng storage rings. They are not all high-quality goods, but they are definitely valuable. As long as they are not blind, you will be able to see the extraordinary in them.


    This person obviously knew the cargo, and when he looked at some of them, he couldn''t wait to swallow them.

 v17 Chapter 1168： Controversy of the Hall Master!

    "Are these all trade goods?"


    The man watched for a long time, then reluctantly removed his eyes and asked in a slightly trembling voice.


    "Of course, they are all trading commodities, but the premise is that you exchange things of the same value for things of the same value, or you exchange things of the same value for coins in shopping malls. In addition, there are some special commodities that can be used as Currency usage, such as rough!"


    Having said that, Zifeng took out a low-quality rough stone and threw it to the opponent.


    "This source stone is for you. If you can collect enough things, you can buy anything here." The other party took the rough stone and looked up at Zifeng, with thoughtful eyes in his eyes. : "Apart from rough stones, what other high-value items can be used as currency?"


    Zifeng looked at each other, as if thinking of something, a gleam of light suddenly appeared in the palm of his hand, although it was only the size of a fingernail, it seemed to contain infinite vitality.


    Zifeng looked at the shocked expression of the other party, and said softly, "This is the origin of the world. There is a certain chance to appear around the origin stone."


    I want to know, what is the exchange ratio between the origin of the world and the original stone?


    There was a hint of excitement in the other''s tone. Zifeng was confused, but he replied: "The same amount, one to one million!"


    The opponent''s breathing became noticeably heavy. He nodded lightly, glanced at the things on the ground, and said to Zifeng, "I need to leave to get something. Can you wait for me?"


    "No problem, welcome anytime!"


    After receiving Zifeng''s reply, the other party nodded and disappeared quickly.


    With a look of expectation in Zifeng''s eyes, he sat down on the spot cross-legged, racing against time to start practicing.


    ...


    In the dark cave, a figure suddenly appeared, the one who appeared in the World Mall.


    After confirming that there was only himself in the cave, the man gently lifted his cloak, revealing a young face, and his eyes were filled with uncontrollable excitement.


    He looked at the ring in his hand as if he was looking at a rare treasure. He seemed to want to laugh wildly, but he held it so hard that his face was distorted.


    "Unexpectedly, the leader token can be connected to the World Mall. The owner and the old man must have not found it before, otherwise the cultivation base will not be so low!


    There are many talents and treasures that can enhance your strength in the World Mall, as well as various magic weapons, but if one person gets the same thing, the owner will not be so poor, or even killed by someone''s design!


    "Gu Tian has eyes, I unexpectedly discovered the secret of the leader''s souvenirs. As long as you get the goods in the World Mall, my strength will definitely increase rapidly, and my clan will also grow, and I will not be bullied by other clans. !


    Please bless the Heavenly Spirit of Master, let the disciples complete the transaction smoothly, and make Lingjian Mountain famous in the world!


    The young man took a deep breath, slowly walked out of the cave, and walked towards the dilapidated clan gate in the clearing not far away.


    Looking at the dilapidated house and the listless disciple, a trace of helplessness flashed in the eyes of the young leader, but was later replaced by the burning fighting spirit.


    As long as Wanjie Shopping Center has any desired merchandise, as it has heard, and at the same time guarantees the safety of the merchants on the plane, then its clan can quickly become stronger and completely suppress other clans!


    When someone stopped him, he was thinking about something.


    "Brother, today a few disciples have gone down the mountain again. Do something, otherwise there will be no one in our hidden army gate!"


    A female disciple walked up to the young man and said with a hint of anger. "If you want to leave, you don''t have to dissuade them. One day they will regret their choice today!"


    If it were before today, the young man would only feel angry and reluctant, but after entering the World Mall, his heart was already full of confidence.


    Looking at the young leader, the female disciple always felt that his temperament had changed a lot. He has no decadent complaints, but full of confidence!


    The female disciple who was also confused about the future of the sect suddenly had a little expectation in her heart. She decided not to leave in a hurry, but to wait a while and watch again.


    If it wasn''t forced, she wouldn''t want to leave her elder brother.


    The young leader hurriedly returned to his room, took out a jade box from a hidden place, and opened it carefully.


    In a half-foot square jade box, there are dozens of gems very similar to the original stone, and there is a shiny ball of light in a jade bottle.


    Comparing the rough stone that Zifeng had given him earlier, a hot color flashed in the youth''s eyes.


    "Sure enough, the source stone is the spirit stone, and the source of the spirit stone veins is the source of the world!"


    Thinking of the exchange rate mentioned by Zifeng, the young leader''s heart pounded with excitement. As long as spiritual resources are properly used, hidden soldiers no longer need to worry about the cultivation of resources.


    Although spiritual resources can be used to cultivate spiritual bloodlines, which is an important part of a sect, it requires a large number of spiritual stones to cultivate, and it takes decades to form low-level spiritual bloodlines to cultivate.


    Hidden soldiers today are suffering from internal and external troubles. Young leaders obviously cannot wait that long. Therefore, the most sensible choice is to trade spiritual resources. After the crisis, they have a certain degree of strength, and they can even plunder the spiritual resources of other clans to make the hidden soldiers stronger!


    The young man made up his mind to put the jade box in his arms, and then went back to the cave again.


    ...


    Zifeng opened his eyes and saw the first merchant from Wanjie Mall appear again.


    "Thank you for waiting so long. Please see the original value of this world!"


    The young leader was desperate, and what happened to the sect left him no choice. I can really believe that Zifeng will not lie to him.


    Unsurprisingly, this boy really has world blood in his hands!


    Zifeng felt a slight shock in his heart. The appearance of the opponent here is obviously not a random choice. Maybe Wanjie Mall has discovered the original flavor of the world contaminated by the other party, which makes it an airplane merchant.


    However, the world on the other side may have so many origins that even junior monks can have it.


    "Yes, this is the origin of the world. It can be exchanged for one million shopping mall coins!"


    After hearing Zifeng''s answer, the young leader took a deep breath, pointed to the items on the floor and said, "I want to exchange half a mall coin. How much can I buy the rest?"

 v17 Chapter 1169： Double swords in hand!

    Zifeng glanced at the fingers of the young leader, pretended to think about it, and said, "For the first time, I can give you a discount. For 500,000 yuan, I can buy 100 plants of this herb, 20 kilograms of jade and 50 low-grade pieces. Magic weapon. What do you think?" The young leader was ecstatic. He has made a lot of money by taking out 100 psychotropic substances, not to mention the best jade and weapons.


    After buying so many things, I still have half the mall currency. The value of Ling Yuan is beyond imagination!


    The young leader secretly rejoiced that he had picked up a big deal, but he didn''t know that it was actually Zifeng picked it up.


    Although these medicinal materials are valuable in Yuling, they are far from the world''s origin. Only young leaders can keep thyme alive for a hundred years.


    In fact, no matter who pays, as long as both parties are satisfied!


    "If you have a storage device, can you sell me one? After all, it is inconvenient to hold these things?"


    The young leader thought for a while and asked tentatively.


    He lives in a world where storage devices are equally valuable.


    With a smile, Zifeng took out a storage ring and threw it to the other party: "A storage ring of 5 cubic meters is worth 300,000 mall coins!"


    The young supreme leader hesitated for a while and nodded slightly to agree to the deal.


    "Well, you still have $200,000. I suggest you use all of this to increase your strength, otherwise if you die, there will be nothing!"


    When the young leader heard the news, he was shocked. After careful consideration, he asked Zifeng: "Yes, what do you suggest?"


    "You may not realize how precious the qualification of an airplane merchant is, because there is only one place in the world! Once people discover this secret, they will definitely covet the robbery, so you must have enough self-protection ability.


    Your strength is weak. Obviously it is difficult to improve your grades in a short period of time. Therefore, in order to protect the safety of aircraft merchants, Wanjie Shopping Center specially launched a munitions package. Only 10,000 coins are needed to buy a large ammunition pack.


    The price is too high, but it''s definitely worth it.


    When Zifeng said this, he put a storage ring through the corpse and released a large number of grenades, dozens of rifles and pistols, several light machine guns, and a large number of various types of bullets.


    When the young leader saw these things, his face was full of confusion. He obviously didn''t know what these metal objects were.


    Zifeng became an arms dealer who sold weapons and enthusiastically told the other party how to operate these weapons. When the young leader was stunned by the power of these weapons, Zifeng knew that his plan had succeeded.


    There are more than one way to invade Loucheng, especially after obtaining the artifact of Wanjie Mall, Zifeng can use a more labor-saving method to let these aircraft merchants collect the world origin for themselves, and they can earn money by hiding behind the scenes. a lot of money!


    The young supreme officer put away his gun excitedly. At this time, he thought of a plan, which was to train a group of loyal people to attack several sects that bullied hidden soldiers. This kind of weapon is really powerful, and those clans are absolutely unable to resist, then you can grab more spiritual sources in exchange for more precious materials!


    As long as you continue to improve your strength and firmly keep the secrets of the World Shopping Mall, the hidden soldiers may not be long before they will become famous!


    Zifeng watched the young head leave with a smile.


    Greedy desire is a bottomless abyss that will never be filled. The young leader was trapped in a trap. As long as he develops in accordance with Zifeng''s expectations, Shenlong City will have a stable income channel in the future.


    Zifeng is not sure what the world the young leader currently lives in will be like, but one thing is certain. From now on, the world will fall into war.


    There is no question of right or wrong. This is the cruelest rule in life.


    Zifeng thought for a while, and set up a reminder function for the mall to avoid being unable to arrive in time after the new airplane merchant appeared.


    Although there are fees for transactions between aircraft merchants, Zifeng doesn''t care about money at all. His main purpose is to collect the origins of the world through the World Mall. Naturally, he should do his best to fool every aircraft merchant and let them participate in the World Origin Predator Team.


    In addition, it is necessary to build shopping malls as soon as possible to create a hot business atmosphere. Otherwise, when new merchants appear in the empty square, they will be puzzled and think that Wanjie Shopping Center is not worthy of its name.


    Only by shocking the businessmen on the plane and doing their best to dispel their doubts can they have the confidence to trade.


    This is a business strategy. Although Wanjie Mall is very special, it can still use this business method.


    After opening a multi-dimensional channel, Zifeng turned on the wristband computer and asked his assistant to summon all the famous merchants in Shenlong City.


    In the development process of Shenlong City, a large number of foreign businessmen have joined Shenlong City. After so long, most of them have obtained the qualifications of official residents.


    Among the millions of residents in Shenglong City, the total number of businessmen from all walks of life has now reached tens of thousands. However, due to the particularity of the city, the number of merchants is gradually decreasing. Most businessmen have now changed their professions and joined various departments of Shenlong City.


    The remaining merchants run restaurants or grocery stores and sell daily necessities for residents, just to provide convenience to urban residents.


    In addition, Shenglong City also has some official merchants who will engage in commercial activities at any time according to the needs of Shenglong City. They are no longer pure merchants.


    Hearing the call of the Lord Duke, the merchants did not hesitate to take the transportation to the space building city.


    Before long, the open space in front of the World Shopping Center was crowded with businessmen from Dragon City. They look different, but they greet each other and talk in the same language, which seems very warm. "Everyone, be quiet, the lord has something to say!"


    Zifeng has more than a dozen assistants. Currently, a young resident is responsible for summoning businessmen. He is a bit inexperienced and gets very busy soon.


    Fortunately, after hearing Zifeng''s name, these businessmen immediately became very quiet, looking at Zifeng standing in front.


    You are all residents of Shenlong City. I can give you a chance to enter for free in the first year, of course you can exit at any time. However, if you want to enter again, you must pay a certain fee.


    Having said this, Zifeng pointed behind him, and a paragraph appeared in front of the businessman.

 v17 Chapter 1170： World

    "Now you can follow me in and take a look. If you have any reasonable suggestions, you can also directly bring them up!"


    Hearing this, all the businessmen rushed into the mall and looked around curiously.


    However, they soon found that they were standing in an empty square. I didn''t see the Wanjie Shopping Center in Zifeng at all.


    Santo, where is the shopping center you mentioned?


    Hulu, the first alien businessman to join the Dragon City, wore a strange-looking flaming red tuxedo, and asked in a slightly confused tone.


    "This is Wanjie Shopping Center, but it is only in the early stages, so the scale is not very large. After completion, the area will be 10,000 times larger than it is now!"


    Zifeng explained to the merchant, and pointed to the empty tunnel in front of him: "Please tell me what kind of store you want, I can take you there anytime!"


    When all the businessmen heard the news, they immediately began a face-to-face discussion. It took more than ten minutes for a businessman representative like Huo Lu to tell Zifeng the results of the discussion.


    "My Lord City Lord, we think that since this world mall represents the face of our Dragon City, we will have to face many aircraft merchants in the future, so we must be luxurious in class and at the same time combine technology. It was very shocking at first sight... "


    Zifeng nodded, while pondering the appropriate design.


    What Lu Huo and others said made sense, and Zifeng naturally adopted it. After thinking for a while, the square was immediately covered with sci-fi luminous lines, which made the entire square brightly lit, and two-story buildings rose one after another.


    Some decorative landscapes also appeared. The fountain inlaid with colorful gems and gold and jade sculptures undoubtedly did not show the style of local tyrants.


    However, in a blink of an eye, the originally empty square was filled. Rows of buildings are separated by wide streets. These metal buildings have an area of ??about 300 square meters and look like science fiction, making people feel like they are in the middle of space battleships.


    "You can choose your own store, and then choose your own decoration style through the shopping mall''s operating system. Of course, this requires a certain amount of shopping mall currency, which can be exchanged with Zhizhu and OriginStone."


    With just one transformation, all the world origins of the first transaction earned were exhausted, which made Zifeng feel very troubled.


    Since this group of residents want to do business here, they naturally have to bear the subsequent expenses. Zifeng, who has been paying but has no income, will not do this.


    After getting permission from Zifeng, Huo Lu and others walked into the store immediately. They looked around in the shop that appeared, wondering how to decorate this place. Since Zifeng has already brought benefits to residents, merchants will naturally not miss it, even if the initial business downturn is not a problem. As long as we persevere, the future prospects will be very bright.


    The decoration is actually very simple, as long as you pay the corresponding mall currency, Wanjie Mall will bring the interior decoration style you want to the merchant, whether it is sci-fi or retro, you can complete it with one click!


    In fact, the magic of Wanjie Shopping Center is much more than that.


    In order to ensure the fairness of the shopping mall and the interests of the airplane merchant, even Zifeng cannot forcibly enter the world where the airplane merchant is located unless he is truly recognized by the airplane merchant. This is one of the iron laws of world shopping malls.


    Of course, Zifeng will not do anything, such as killing the goose that lays golden eggs. Once he did this behavior and accidentally exposed it, he would definitely destroy his signboard completely.


    At the same time, Wanjie Mall can also monitor the transaction process at any time. It is impossible to deceive and rob anything here. If someone steals a certain item, he will never leave Wanjie Mall, thus ensuring that the merchant will not suffer as much losses as possible.


    I don''t know who did it. It seems to be designed for cross-plane transactions. Various functions are quite comprehensive.


    In addition to the basic functions, with the continuous upgrade of Wanjie Mall, there will be more and more functions, which need to be explored slowly by Zifeng.


    In addition, as the scale of Wanjie Shopping Center continues to expand, there will be more and more things to deal with. If Zifeng doesn''t have time to manage these things, he can put something similar to a super biological intelligent brain and let it be responsible for the daily work of Wanjie Shopping Center.


    Of course, Zifeng will not completely let go of supervision, so as to avoid the situation of super biological intelligent brain eating inside and outside.


    After visiting the shops, Zifeng spent nearly a day discussing with the merchants how to decorate and manage the business, and how to price the goods sold.


    During this period, goods were continuously sent into space buildings and placed one by one in their own stores. As long as there are customers, the door can be opened immediately.


    From now on, Wanjie Shopping Center officially opened.


    The emergence of print shops can make shopping malls more comprehensive and diversified. The entry of city merchants can make shopping malls more lively. The only thing missing now is the customer.


    If a shopping mall lacks customers, it cannot be called a shopping mall. Are all commodities traded among merchants?


    In fact, this is fine, but in that case, Zifeng will undoubtedly lose a considerable amount of income, and no one will have trouble with money. Of course Zifeng is the same!


    Zifeng does have some ideas on how to solve the problem of tourists.


    Residents of Shenlong City are naturally the first choice customers, but their purchasing power is limited, because the products produced by Shenlong City are not very attractive to them, so it is imperative to develop more customers.


    Zifeng first set his goal in the primitive world. For Shenlong City, where soul transfer technology is increasingly perfect, if there are enough boarding institutions, it is easy to transfer 1 million people every day. If you just let the original world travelers visit the World Mall, you don''t even need to prepare a boarding institution for them, because the World Mall itself can provide them with a temporary institution that will disappear when the tourists leave.


    Because of the existence of the soul, this process consumes very little energy, only a thin layer of energy is needed to cover the soul. Even if millions of tourists come every day, Zifeng can completely endure this kind of consumption.


    In addition, in today''s primitive world, more and more people want to visit Loucheng World. However, due to the many limitations of soul transfer, as long as it serves the army and partners, many people cannot realize this wish.

 v17 Chapter 1171： Inquire about news

    The outbreak of the Dream World War gave ordinary people in the primitive world an opportunity to cross national borders. Although it is only a soul crossing, it still has a real sense of touch, which excites the traverser.


    Information about the fantasy world can be seen everywhere on the Internet, and related movie animations have appeared one after another, making the original residents of the world who did not participate in it shout and satisfy themselves.


    In this situation, more and more people in the primitive world want to travel abroad, but unfortunately there are still no suitable opportunities.


    The development of Shenlong City is closely related to the primitive world. Zifeng has never neglected the contact with the primitive world. He will naturally consider the needs of ordinary people carefully.


    Currently, the World Shopping Center needs a large number of tourists. Zifeng naturally wants to take a boat to give the original inhabitants of the world a chance to swim in another world!


    ...


    But overnight, a message spread all over the world.


    Finally, Shenlong Group launched out-of-air tours, including a three-day tour of Shenlong City and a one-day tour of Wanjie Shopping Center. It only needs to have a soul transfer device.


    However, due to the large number of applicants, they can only choose randomly. Whether they can get it depends on luck.


    As soon as the news came out, the number of people who registered on the site exceeded 100 million in a short period of time. Obviously, ordinary people have been waiting for a long time, and the burst of enthusiasm is incredible.


    Only two days later, the first list of candidates was announced. There are a total of 10,000 former world residents. They only need to turn on the soul transfer device within the specified time.


    Fang Ning is an ordinary employee of a technology company. The day before yesterday, when he learned about the cross-border tourism project launched by Shenglong Group, he signed up for the first time. Then he looked forward to the announcement of the list, hoping to have a chance to be selected.


    He had participated in the war of the Dream World, but he had never been to the Loucheng World, and he always felt a little regretful in his heart.


    After the list was announced, Fang Ning got his wish and saw his name on the one-day tour list of the World Shopping Center. He shouted excitedly at that time.


    The colleagues were shocked. The boss was also there, which made Fang Ning very embarrassed.


    He did something wrong, so under the watchful eyes of his boss and colleagues, Fang Ning had to say why he forgot to shout. He was full of anxiety.


    Then he found that the eyes of the boss and colleagues had become strange, seeming to be full of reluctance and jealousy. "Fortunately, go home early and be prepared!"


    The boss patted Fang Ning on the shoulder, then checked his name with Fang Ning''s computer, and turned around disappointedly.


    After the boss left, his colleagues all walked close, congratulating him enviously and complaining that they were not selected.


    Returning home excitedly, Fang Ning estimated the time, put on the soul transfer helmet, and then lay on the bed waiting for the transfer to begin.


    When the time came, Fang Ning felt that her soul seemed to have separated from the body and entered a narrow passage. However, this feeling only lasted for a while, and he found himself in a huge space full of science fiction.


    There are many unique shops on both sides of the road. Companies of different appearances are looking at them, seemingly indifferent to their appearance.


    There are passers-by all around, just as curious as him. They looked around, not knowing where they were.


    "Welcome to Wanjie Shopping Center. There are many kinds of goods here. If you want to buy, you need to exchange the currency of the mall, return to the original world and go to the designated place to pick it up..."


    After listening to the introduction, Fang Ning immediately ran to a cash machine on the side of the road to see how many shopping mall coins his deposit could be exchanged for.


    Later Ning discovered that he was a poor man.


    The shopping center currency in Wanjie Shopping Center is extremely precious. The exchange price of a shopping mall currency is 100,000 Euros, which is still the exchange rate after the initial discount for tourists from all over the world.


    Fang Ning hesitated for a long time, but still did not dare to change, but decided to take a look first.


    Most tourists choose the same as Fang Ning. After all, this is not a small sum. No one can easily exchange it.


    Three Dragon City obviously takes this into consideration, so tourists can exchange a small currency with a ratio of 1:10, which can be used to buy some common goods in Loucheng World.


    In fact, due to the high value of many commodities, Zifeng did not expect that these tourists from the primitive world would go shopping here, mainly to increase some popularity.


    However, with the increase in the number of tourists, especially when tourists realize that the goods sold in Wanjie Shopping Center are precious, local tyrants will definitely come here to scan the goods or ask tourists to buy them on their behalf.


    In the following time, the tourists started to wander around in the shopping mall shops, their faces were full of curiosity, especially when they learned about the strange things about these products, they all improved in their hearts. The desire to buy.


    Regrettably, most of the commodities are very expensive, often hundreds of dollars in shopping mall currency, which ordinary people can''t afford.


    Of course, there are also local tyrants who mix together and spend money like dirt to buy the same valuables. You should know that even if you have money, there is no such good opportunity in the original world!


    No one noticed a man in a cloak among the crowd, looking at the lively scene in front of him with a shocked expression.


    "This is the real world shopping center. I didn''t expect it to be so lively!" The first businessman from Wanjie Shopping Center came again, just in time for the arrival of the first world travelers. After seeing the constant flow of people on the street, he finally confirmed that the place was worthy of its name.


    The decorative buildings full of sci-fi atmosphere dazzled the young leaders, who only awoke after standing there for a long time.


    Looking at the various products in the store, the young leader had a glimmer of confidence in his eyes and began to select the products he needed in the store.


    The figure of the young leader is inconspicuous in the traffic. No one knew that he was an outstanding businessman.


    When he passed a shop, he beamed with joy and walked in without hesitation.


    This is a shop selling weapons. Weapons from the Primitive World and Shenlong Town were placed on shelves, which stood out in the sun.


    The arms business in Shenlong City is monopolized by the government. The same goes for the shops in Wanjie Shopping Center. Merchants of other ranks need to pay a high percentage of the price to sell weapons.


    When the young leader came in, he saw the kind of gun he needed. This time he came to buy a batch.

 v17 Chapter 1172： ambush

    This weapon gave him a taste of sweetness. Powerful enemies are vulnerable to attacks of this kind of weapon. In less than half an hour, he killed all the enemies who tried to seize the gates of their ancestors. At the same time, he pursued victory and razed the enemy''s ancestral gate to the ground!


    At this time, his storage ring was filled with copies of World Origin that had just been looted. Later, it will be used to exchange coins in the mall, and prepare to buy another batch of weapons for storage, so as not to accidentally fail to enter the world mall.


    After seeing the young leader, the residents in the store said hello and began to introduce various products in the store.


    After listening to the shopkeeper��s explanation and watching the video presentation, the young leader had an idea in his mind, but he still followed the shopkeeper��s instructions to the exchange machine to exchange currency in the mall.


    Someone was operating in front of the exchange machine on the street, but his expression was hesitant and he did not choose to exchange.


    "Brother, if you are not in a hurry, can you let me come first?"


    The young leader was really worried because he had to plan an attack on another enemy before the news spread.


    "Oh, then you come first!"


    Fang Ning looked at the tourists behind him. The tourists deliberately hid their faces, stepped to one side to make way for the other, and then glanced at him carelessly.


    "Damn, local tyrant!"


    Looking at the long list of numbers, Fang Ning rubbed his eyes, and finally confirmed that this guy had exchanged 2 million mall coins!


    Based on the ratio of one small coin to 100,000 alliance coins, then 2 million small coins are equivalent to.


    Fang Ning felt a little pain in her head. Is it 10 billion?


    What is that shiny thing? Why is it so valuable?


    The young boss glanced at the picky guy, then returned to the store to continue his purchase.


    "Local tyrants, there is no shortage of pendants on their legs. I have been waiting for the call!" Fang Ning joked, and then continued to wonder whether to change a few mall coins and buy back the same product he saw.


    Brother, what do you know about the weapons in that shop?


    Hearing the sound coming from behind, Fang Ning turned around and saw Emperor Tu standing behind him.


    "Are you talking about those guns and weapons? Of course I know that my brothers are true military fans and have participated in the war in the fantasy world!"


    Fang Ning sighed again and said to the young leader: "Those weapons are not sold to tourists from the primitive world. Look at them and say you have so much money. Haven''t you been exposed to these things?"


    Until now, Fang Ning still regarded him as tourists from the primitive world.


    Naturally, the young leader did not understand what Fang Ning was talking about, but he was very interested in this war. After asking a few questions, he realized that this was a war with guns and weapons. The number of both parties has exceeded ten million.


    Listening to the scene described by Fang Ning, the young leader''s breathing was a bit short. He seemed to understand how he should realize his dream.


    "If I have these weapons, how can I fight the enemy? Most of the weapons they use are swords and crossbows, and there are some powerful monks..."


    The young leader thought for a while and asked Fang Ning.


    "It''s very simple, listen to me..."


    Once he participated in the war in the fantasy world and liked to talk about soldiers on the Internet, Fang Ning''s problems immediately aroused the interest of the young leader, and even helped with shopping, and immediately started to talk.


    The young leader listened, and the light in his eyes became brighter and brighter.


    "Come with me and help me choose weapons!"


    After Fang Ning finished speaking, the young leader dragged him into the shop and bought a lot of weapons and equipment according to Fang Ning''s instructions.


    In addition to these weapons, the young leader also bought a ring with more storage space to store these weapons and equipment.


    Before leaving, the young leader took out 100 mall coins and stuffed them directly into Fang Ning''s pocket.


    Fang Ning was stunned, knowing that one hundred mall currency is equivalent to ten million league coins, but he didn''t expect the other party to give it to himself!


    "Brother, I hope we are destined to meet again!"


    Before Fang Ning could speak, the young leader waved to him and left the mall directly.


    Fang Ning suddenly grinned as he watched the young leader disappear.


    ...


    When the young leader appeared, Zifeng had been prompted to know the list of items he had purchased.


    The long list of weapons and ammunition is enough to prove that the young leader embarked on the journey of fighting for hegemony with weapons as he wished, and obtained rich returns from the beginning.


    He also exchanged the origin of the world this time, the number is only much more than last time, and it is very likely to be looted.


    With the addition of a stable world source harvesting channel, Zifeng is naturally very happy, and he is also full of expectations for the appearance of the next potential businessman.


    But when his gaze fell on the holographic screen in front of him, his eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, his fingers tapped on the solid wood tabletop, as if thinking about something. The screen is a desolate area. There is always a gray mist floating on the ground, and a lot of bones are scattered in the rubble. If you look closely, you will see black shadows flashing in the mist from time to time.


    This is the death barrier referred to by the white tooth village chief. After investigation, it was determined that a huge wall separated this place from the fertile land. The death barrier is based on a wall and has a width of tens of kilometers.


    The unmanned aerial vehicle was disturbed by a special force field when it approached the city wall for investigation. Not only did the images fail to be transmitted back, but even the drones lost control and crashed one after another. It seems that there is a way to prohibit space flight.


    This is definitely an amazing amount, but since the other party can extract all the original power of the entire barren land, it is not surprising to build the Great Wall of Miracles.


    To find out the secrets of the fog and the huge city wall, it is obvious that an unmanned aerial vehicle alone cannot do it. It needs to be explored by the monks of the Three Dragons City.


    A team consisting of three king-level monks and 20 lord monks has gone to the death barrier. According to time estimates, they should have arrived at their destination.


    Zifeng now only needs to wait quietly. It is estimated that he will receive the information he wants soon.


    A small plane landed slowly in the rocky valley.


    More than twenty Three Dragon City monks wearing black cloaks filed out. After finishing the equipment, they went straight to the death barrier in front of them.


    The plane started its stealth function and stayed where it was waiting to be carried.


    In this desolate land, only these twenty-odd figures are active, apart from that, there are only hideous jagged rocks and rotten bones.

 v17 Chapter 1173： Escalation

    After a while, the crowd came to the terrible death barrier.


    "After previous investigations, it was confirmed that the unmanned aerial vehicle would lose control and be damaged after entering the fog, so we could only enter it personally for exploration.


    Now it can be confirmed that there are monsters in the gray fog, but the power should not be very strong, we can easily solve it!


    The headed Shenlongcheng monk said here, he pulled down his helmet and mask, and went into the fog first.


    After entering the fog one by one, the monks immediately felt a cold breath around them, trying to penetrate the skin, as if there was life, but when the fog hits the armor, it immediately rebounds or is absorbed.


    If ordinary people come into contact with this fog, they will soon become stiff and unconscious. If they don''t get timely treatment, they will definitely live to death!


    But for the monks of the Holy Dragon City, these mists did not attract attention.


    The monks wear armors mixed with magical metal in the space floor city, which can absorb and reject all kinds of energy attacks. They wear jade amulets, and the mist will not cause any harm to them.


    The broken bones on the ground didn''t go far, and it was convenient to appear in front of a group of wandering zombie monsters. Incomplete corpses, rags and filthy cloths kept floating as they walked.


    After spotting the cultivator of Dragon City, the zombies roared and rushed up in droves. They are fast, but their movements are very stiff. Their thin hands and black nails stretched forward. Occasionally, they would trip over a stone, then climb up again and relock their direction in a daze.


    The scene was full of danger, but it gave people a feeling of dumbfounding.


    Seeing the zombies rushing over, the Monk Shenlongcheng at the front waved his hand, and then saw a cold light flashing, dozens of zombies suddenly separated their heads, and Qi Qi fell to the ground.


    "Ignore the monster, speed up!"


    Hearing the sound from the communicator, the monks gave up their plans to attack other zombies and continued to walk into the depths of the fog.


    After walking for a while, rows of gallows appeared in front of them, with rotten ropes and corpses hanging on them.


    These gallows stand on the side of the road, extending to the depths of the fog. Who knows how many?


    Not far from this row of gallows is a dilapidated town. A large group of zombies roamed the town, even thousands.


    In addition to these zombies, there are some ghosts and beast-shaped monsters hidden in the corners of the town, which are obviously more difficult to deal with than zombies.


    "Avoid here. Our goal is the wall."


    Quietly around the town, the monks continued to move forward and soon reached a ruined battlefield. The broken weapon bones were half covered with mud and rotted.


    Zombie soldiers and knights in armor are dragging around on the battlefield. From time to time, they could see the figure of the fighters of the legal system, floating in the fog with broken clubs on their backs.


    Captain, do you want to take two weapons back and study it?


    Hearing the communicator''s inquiry, the captain hesitated and rejected: "Our mission this time is to find out what is happening on the other side of the wall. We will discuss other things later. Now we have to hold our breath and cross the battlefield immediately! "


    After reaching out and operating the wrist computer a few times, the monks immediately disappeared in the same place. Even if they walked quickly, it was difficult to find their trace.


    Except for the invisible body, their breath no longer exists, as if they have disappeared from this world.


    After entering the battlefield, these monsters did not find any abnormalities. Even if high-level monsters occasionally see this place, they will quickly look away.


    The area of ??the battlefield was so large that the monks wasted a lot of time and barely missed the past.


    After crossing the battlefield, the death barrier has passed more than half.


    The next journey is Ma Pingchuan, but the number of bones is increasing, especially when it reaches the city wall, its bones have entered the sea, and monster bones appear from time to time, looking like a dead tree.


    The purpose of the visit of the monks of the Three Dragon City has appeared before everyone''s eyes. Its exterior wall looks primitive and uncomplicated, covered with smooth moss-like objects, and the height is equivalent to about 10 stories.


    There seems to be a power grid under the city wall, but it has not been maintained for many years, and it has rotted away. Every ten kilometers on the wall, there will be a hexagonal tower floating on a metal object like an eyeball, staring at the direction of the fog, which obviously has the function of monitoring and warning.


    If you look closely at the top of the wall, you can also see an energy barrier that doesn''t seem to make any sense, presumably to defend against enemies in the air.


    Hiding under the wall and listening for a while, there seems to be no sound, as if this is a dead city.


    "I''ll take a few people up to see. You will meet here. If something goes wrong, evacuate immediately!"


    Although this wall is ten feet high, it is useless to monks of the king rank. After the captain gave the order, he led three people slowly approaching the wall and easily climbed to the top of the wall.


    The road above the city wall is about 20 meters wide. It seems that it has not been maintained for a long time, so many places are overgrown with weeds.


    Although no one has seen it, it can be confirmed that someone is here, because there are still traces of a row of wheels on the ground, and the time does not exceed 24 hours at most.


    After confirming that there were no people around, the captain turned his gaze to the world inside the city wall, and then a green patch came into view.


    A huge plain appeared in front of the Three Dragon City brothers. Many places are covered by fields. At the same time, several villages and a large town can be seen in the distance.


    A feeling of peace and tranquility constantly hits people''s eyes, without any trace of war.


    Inside and outside the city wall, there are two completely different worlds!


    The camera was activated to capture all the scenes inside the city wall. The captain notified his companions under the city wall, and then led his three men along in the direction of the car.


    They also need to catch two prisoners and take them back. They will torture the enemy''s intelligence from each other''s mouth. When they have the preliminary information, they will naturally send someone to sneak into the city wall to investigate.


    A few kilometers along the city wall, four soldiers in uniform appeared. They stood chatting on the wall. An odd-shaped car with a weapon similar to a heavy machine gun was parked nearby.


    Several soldiers carried weapons similar to guns, unaware of the impending crisis.


    While they were talking about something and laughing, two monks sneaking near Shenlong City shot suddenly, but all four soldiers were knocked to the ground in an instant.


    Pack everything and take it away!

 v17 Chapter 1174： End of action

    Three monks took the unconscious soldiers to the wall and jumped directly under the wall, while the other monk packed all the weapons and vehicles with a storage ring, and then jumped off.


    The Three Dragon City monk carried four unconscious soldiers, quickly returned to the original path, and soon disappeared.


    As if waking up from a deep sleep, Arthur immediately realized something was wrong. He found himself lying on the ground, not in a barracks.


    A picture flashed through his mind, as if he was ambushed while leading a patrol and then confused. What kind of people attack themselves, what do those who attack him want?


    Dare to attack the soldiers of the imperial regiment, which means that the opponent is definitely not an ordinary person, and he is not afraid that the empire wants revenge.


    Arthur became nervous subconsciously, and at the same time a trace of doubt and "confusion" rose in his heart.


    The Great Wall of Miracles has been safe and sound for 100 years. According to the latest investigation, the two overseas demons and barbarian communities will be completely dead in less than three years and no longer pose a threat to the empire.


    The once-famous Four Frontier Legions, because abandoned bows once abandoned bows, now all exist in name only, leaving only an empty shelf, which is most suitable for the slightly more powerful children in their families to "mix" seniority.


    As long as you have been stably "mixed" for five years, you can use this experience to "mix" a better future without taking any risks!


    Arthur never dreamed that such an accident would happen to the Great Wall of Miracles. It is said that the Great Wall is the safest and most leisurely place?


    Arthur saw that he could retire in a year, and when he encountered such an unfortunate thing, he was in a state of chaos.


    What should I do next, continue to pretend that I am not awake, and try to escape from here, or.


    When I think of "chaos", I think of a cold voice ringing in my ears. Arthur''s heart shrank. "Since I am awake, please answer this question. Otherwise, I will definitely let you die!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Arthur felt that he had been kicked and could only helplessly open his eyes.


    "Who are you, please don''t hurt me!"


    Seeing several strangers wearing black "colorful" armors and fully enclosed helmets, Arthur felt a little scared and drew back and shouted:


    "Don''t worry, as long as you obey, you will never suffer any suffering."


    The captain in charge of the investigation knelt down and looked at Arthur and said, "First of all, tell me your personal information and the military information you serve. Don''t hide anything!"


    Arthur stared at the opponent''s helmet. Although he couldn''t see through the face behind the mask, he could feel two sharp eyes staring at him, which made people feel faintly tingling.


    "My name is Arthur. I live in Black Mountain County, one of the six northern counties. I am 25 years old and have served for five years. I belong to the Ninth Army of the Flame Empire Border Force..."


    Arthur seemed to have missed his mouth, said his message, and then looked at each other worriedly.


    All the information he said is true, but rarely involves military secrets. In case the opponent is an intelligence officer disguised as a legion to test their loyalty, his words cannot make the opponent catch anything.


    Arthur, who looked a little flustered, actually played a trick.


    The person in charge of the operation nodded and asked, "What is the total number and average strength of the Ninth Army?" How are the weapons deployed? Besides you, how many legions are stationed here?


    Hearing the other party''s inquiry, Arthur''s heart tightened, and the other party finally asked some sensitive questions.


    Once the other party''s question is answered, it is tantamount to revealing the secret in violation of discipline. After the incident, they will definitely be sent to a military court. Unfortunately, they may even be hanged!


    "Hmm. I''m not sure!"


    Arthur "showed" an ugly smile, and then felt that his face was like a stone, and his eyes were filled with shining gold stars.


    "This is just a warning!"


    The detective captain retracted his fist and said to Arthur coldly.


    Blood spilled from Arthur''s mouth, his face quickly twisted and twitched, spitting at the detective captain.


    "Damn, you ��half-blood�� egg, don��t ask me anything!"


    Arthur roared and struggled, but soon he found that his body was imprisoned by an invisible force, slowly drifting away from the ground, unable to move at all!


    Although Arthur is just an ordinary person without any achievements, this does not mean that he has no knowledge. After Arthur found himself imprisoned by invisible power, he immediately realized that there were monks among the enemies!


    In the three empires, monks were all high-ranking figures, and civilians rarely contacted them. However, the magic of monks is well known.


    This ability to control objects from a distance is one of the monks�� methods, but when it appears in the hands of the enemy, it means that things get complicated.


    Ordinary enemies and monks are not "sexual" at all. If this matter is known by the military, it will definitely be highly valued!


    Arthur felt that the situation was getting worse, but the situation at this time did not allow him to think more. His whole body was in severe pain. The frustrated grunt kept coming from his mouth. However, within a few seconds, he was incontinent and wet his pants.


    "boom!"


    The hanging body fell to the ground, Arthur''s body twisted into a ball, and "smoke" twitched from time to time, appearing in pain.


    "If you don''t cooperate, I promise you will suffer ten times the pain."


    The captain''s voice was cold and merciless, making Arthur tremble uncontrollably. His heart is already full of despair.


    In the spacious and bright conference room, the team leader participating in the investigation is telling the newly obtained information: "The Great Wall of Miracles isolated from the barren land) belongs to the three empires, namely the Flame Empire, the Eternal Empire, and the Light Empire. The opposite of our wall is Flame Empire!


    The total population of the Flame Empire has exceeded 100 million, and there is also Alihus in the Celestial Empire. The technological level is in the enhanced version of the steam age.


    In addition to the three empires behind the city wall, there are also two empires on the continent, the Morning Star Empire and the Prairie Tribe Alliance. These two empires are controlled by the interstellar and orcs who claim to be the children of nature. Their relationship with the three empires is irrelevant.


    A hundred years ago, the barren land we lived in belonged to the barbarians and hell, and once united to invade the three empires. After the defeat, the three great empires built the Great Wall of Miracles and imprisoned all barbarians and barbarian communities here!


    As the demonic and barbarian communities were on the verge of extinction, the three empires gradually loosened their defenses here. There are now less than 10,000 garrison teams on the Great Wall. This is the miracle of the burning empire. After repeating the current information, the detective captain sat on the chair next to him.

 v17 Chapter 1175： The battle continues

    "This is the known intelligence. Obviously, the strength of these three empires is quite powerful. With our current strength, we may be able to defeat one, but we may not be able to withstand the joint attack of these three empires!


    Therefore, the invasion of the three empires can be suspended, but intelligence collection must continue. Someone will be responsible for this matter and must ensure that the true strength of the three empires is clear.


    As for the Morningstar Empire and the Grassland Tribe Alliance, they also need to send people to investigate, if possible, develop them into allies, and cooperate with us to launch an attack on these three empires at a critical moment!


    After Zifeng finished speaking, other residents also began to express their opinions and discussed them for a long time before leaving.


    In less than half a day, Arthur and his four brothers appeared on the Great Wall of Miracles again. However, no one would have thought that they were actually Shenlongcheng monks disguised as wearing human skin masks.


    The silver plane roared through the wilderness, and bags of grass seeds were scattered on the barren land.


    These grass seeds are excellent grass seeds from the primitive world, with strong vitality. In addition to being used for greening the environment, they can also provide fertile feed for war horses.


    In addition to sowing grass seeds, some special tree species are also planted in designated areas. Driven by the Force, these tree species will soon become dense forests!


    This seems incredible, but for the world''s resources that can create life, the birth of plants is just a waste of resources.


    When the last plane landed in the sacred Dragon City, the rune array of World Origin was added and activated. An energetic strange force spread all around, echoing the rune tower in the distance.


    The first thing that is affected by this force is the long-standing dark cloud in the sky. A large amount of water vapor began to appear inside the object, it was more like a dust aggregate. The dark clouds have also become heavier and look unstable.


    Soon, lightning began to appear in the thick clouds. The thunder rumbled through the wilderness, as if to cut through the sky.


    Those demon barbarians who gathered in Shenlong City were frightened and embarrassed. They cowered and hid in the tent, looking at the sky with fear on their faces, thinking that the end is coming.


    One hundred years of imprisonment and killing completely destroyed the civilizations of the Mormon and Barbarians. These surviving followers did not even know some basic common sense.


    In fact, it''s no wonder they have never seen rain or thunder and lightning since they were born, so when this kind of weather happens, the followers of the demon barbarian will subconsciously regard it as some kind of disaster.


    Thunder and lightning not only frightened the remnants of the demon barbarians who gathered in Shenlong City, but also shocked some people hiding underground.


    When the thunder sounded, in some hidden places on the deserted land, some mysterious people walked onto the ground one by one. They all looked in the direction of thunder, with an inexplicable light in their eyes. At this time, the thunder was still rumbling, and under the horrified prayers of the demon barbarians, a few drops of rain began to fall on this barren land that had not rained for many years.


    Raindrops are getting denser and denser, nourishing the barren land. The followers of the demon barbarians were stunned by the heavy rain like a curtain of beads. They don''t want to bring such a thing with the terrible thunder and lightning.


    In the past, they had to dig up the land and work very hard to get a piece of precious muddy water, but at this moment, there is endless rain falling freely.


    After a while of consternation, the followers of the demon barbarian rushed out of the tent excitedly, running and shouting in the rain, while the others knelt on the ground and prayed. The tears mixed with the rain and washed away the dirt on their bodies.


    The arrival of the rainstorm nourished their souls. Their dry eyes gleamed with hope. Looking back on the holy city in the rain, they were full of awe and gratitude.


    It was the timely appearance of Shenlong City that saved the two demons and the barbarian tribes that were about to be eliminated.


    When the heavy rain stopped, the dark clouds in the sky quickly dissipated, and the sun shone on the ground again. A brilliant rainbow across the sky makes the city of Holy Dragon washed by heavy rain even more spectacular.


    With seeds and sufficient water resources, it is enough to change the conditions of the wilderness.


    The rune tower within a thousand miles shines again, and the sown grass seeds quickly germinate and take root under the catalysis of the force. After only one night, the earth was covered with a new layer of green.


    It will not take long for these new green grasses to completely cover the earth, and the former desolation will no longer exist.


    The environmental renovation project has ended, and another important work is underway.


    Shenlong City has just completed its positioning in the primitive world, and its already impatient partners took immediate action. After negotiations, the two parties started a new round of large-scale transmission.


    This group of tourists totaled 300,000 people. Most of them have lived in the field war zone for a long time. This time, they will naturally become the first choice for the development of experienced landless land.


    With the rapid movement of the Soul Teleportation Array in the rear valley, groups of primitive world travelers came one after another. They did not stay in Shenlong City for too long and began to move toward the depths of the wilderness.


    For partners, even the barren wilderness is still of inestimable value, and this is just the beginning, and there will be large tracts of land waiting for them to develop in the future.


    Since the emergence of Dragon City, the desire of the primitive world to colonize different worlds has become stronger and stronger. Even if it suffered setbacks in the field war zone, its enthusiasm has not diminished.


    Travelers of this spread belong to different countries. As pioneers in developing different worlds, they will establish their base in the shortest possible time.


    The number of these people is far from enough to develop a new world, but the boarding institutions in Thang Long are limited. This transfer has exhausted all of its reserves, and Zifeng can no longer spend a lot of resources to do this. The solution to this problem has always been to open the aircraft passage through the main control platform, which will allow residents of the primitive world to enter in batches.


    Crossing the airplane tunnel is only a momentary matter. Not to mention hundreds of thousands of people, even if millions of people enter at the same time.


    If you are in the world of Loucheng, this method will definitely not work, because passers-by will be affected by legal forces and may become monsters at any time.


    However, this situation will not happen on unowned land, so opening a flat channel is the best choice, but this process needs to consume the origin of the world, and it can be done twice at a time. If it is opened frequently, Zifeng cannot afford it. This consumption.

 v17 Chapter 1176： Huaying Homecoming

    As a result, the partners have begun to bring together all former world residents who intend to immigrate to other places. After the arrival channel is officially opened, former world immigrants will be sent to other places as quickly as possible.


    It is said that there are many applicants in the original world, and people are looking forward to a whole new world.


    The transportation problem has been solved, but there is still a lot of work to be done, such as material transportation and disease prevention, which need to be prepared in advance.


    In addition, compared with the host body, the physical fitness of former world residents is too weak to adapt to the external environment. It is still unclear whether the virus will spread among former world immigrants and cannot be effectively controlled. This will definitely be a terrible disaster.


    To prevent this from happening, immigrants from the primitive world will take drugs and wear special protective clothing before entering the foreign world. They will not take it off until it is confirmed that there is no danger.


    Despite the various risks, these are not problems at all in the face of the dream of colonizing different worlds.


    The original world was somewhere in the alliance.


    In a quiet mountain village, an off-road vehicle drove slowly, and finally stopped in front of a slightly old red brick house.


    When the car door opened, three young men came out. One of them, wearing a vest, just got off the bus and smiled when he met a middle-aged man who carried a shovel on his shoulder to work in the fields.


    "Dad, I''m back!"


    The middle-aged man froze for a moment, only to realize that the young man turned out to be his son.


    "Xiao Wei! You brat, you haven''t seen such a big change in a year!"


    He patted his son''s stout arm, and his father''s face was full of smiles.


    "Then they are..."


    The father looked at the other two young men and asked his son with a smile.


    When my former comrades heard that I was going home, the two of them drove me.


    "Really, then go in and sit down quickly"


    The father quickly called his son''s friend and took him to the yard.


    "Boy fucking, who do you see is back!"


    The mother who was washing clothes also saw her son at this time. There was a happy smile on her face, and she hurried forward to be caring and considerate.


    The young man''s two friends did not enter the room, but sat under the fruit tree in the yard, while Xiao Wei took his parents into the room.


    There was a hint of suspicion in the parents'' eyes, but they didn''t say anything.


    After returning to the room to speak, Xiao Wei hesitated for a while and said to his smiling parents, "Mom and Dad, I plan to immigrate to another world with my friends. Would you like to come back and listen to your opinions?" Hearing his son''s words , The smiling parents were immediately stunned, and then the mother immediately said: "No, we can''t."


    "Mom, why not?"


    "I''ve seen it on my mobile phone. Monsters are everywhere. I heard that many people died last time, and hundreds of billions were lost..."


    The more mother said, the uglier her face became. She decided not to let her son cross the border.


    Father didn''t say anything, he just lowered his head and smoked one by one.


    Xiao Wei had expected this kind of thing to happen before he came back, so when his mother spoke, he just listened quietly without answering.


    Mother said it for a long time. Seeing her son didn''t speak, she couldn''t help sighing.


    The child has been working outside for two years. He certainly knows the foreign world better than him. He was worried that he had made up his mind to pay attention to this matter.


    Father threw away the cigarette **** in his hand and asked calmly: "Please tell me first, what happened to this immigrant?"


    "This is an immigration plan jointly initiated by the Alliance and the Shenglong Group. The total number of our alliance is 500,000. In the past, immigrants not only had houses and land, and their wages were five times that of the original world. At the same time, they could also enjoy many preferential policies.


    Moreover, the place of emigration this time is not the Loucheng world, but a new world. Unlike the Loucheng world, where monsters are everywhere, the army is stationed nearby, so there is no need to worry about danger.


    Frankly speaking, we just go to other places to graze and develop mineral resources, which is no different from the primitive world.


    Having said that, the young man looked at his parents and said in a very serious tone: "The competition outside is very fierce. On my terms, there can be no big development. Only by going abroad can we have a better future.


    Mom and Dad, you will believe me once. When your son becomes messy, you will definitely enjoy the good life of the past. I heard that the foreign environment is particularly suitable for health preservation. Experts say that as long as you live abroad, you can live to be at least 150 years old!


    Seeing their son''s happy face, the old couple looked at each other and sighed.


    ...


    After persuading his parents, Xiao Wei and his two companions went directly to the provincial capital for a second interview.


    Prior to this, the three people had already passed the online registration, which convinced their families that they would not have any worries when immigrating.


    As the three expected, after arriving at the destination, the conference hall was crowded with people waiting for interviews. Most of them are young people with the highest enthusiasm for immigrants.


    In the process of waiting, people kept talking, full of longing for the life after immigration.


    Time flies slowly. Xiao Wei and his two companions completed the interviews one by one, and then waited for the next notice.


    After waiting anxiously for two days, the three people received a call. They were all lucky to pass the interview and then received half a month of training.


    In the closed training camp, immigrants who passed the interview not only received various trainings, but also took special drugs and learned simple weapon operations. They are very busy every day. After half a month of training, Xiao Wei and his companions took the train to a grassland in the alliance again.


    Through the center of the whirlpool, you can see a completely different world. The shadows swayed dimly on the green grass, and they seemed to be watching the primitive world.


    There is no doubt that this is an airplane passage, as long as you pass through the vortex, the immigrants can officially reach the airplane.


    Screams and cheers came one after another. Many people tried to rush into the transfer channel, but under the warning of ground soldiers and aerial gunships, the chaos was quickly brought under control.


    Before long, Xiao Wei and the others were told to take their belongings and follow the convoy.


    After receiving the order, the long convoy set off at the same time. Even if it is driven by electricity, it will still converge into thunderous noises, making people unable to hear any other sounds.


    However, no one cares about the noise at the moment. All the immigrants stared at the flight path ahead, watching them get closer and closer to it.

 ~： Practice

    In addition to ground transportation, there are a large number of armed helicopters in the air. They will also follow the immigration to other places.


    About ten minutes later, the first row of cars and immigrants entered the aisle, followed by the second and third rows.


    At this moment, the eyes of the whole world are focused here, watching the immigrants who enter the world through the flat channel, the viewers feel a heavy feeling in their hearts.


    This group of immigrants was the forerunner of human colonization. It is precisely because of their efforts that mankind can go further and further in the future.


    With the influx of immigrants from the past, this barren land suddenly became vibrant.


    Thousands of miles around the holy city, immigrants can be seen from time to time. They use local materials to build buildings at an astonishing speed. The wilderness that had been silent for a hundred years burst out with vitality again.


    This is the former frontier base for the development of immigrants in the world. With the blessing of Shenlong City, the immigrants do not have to worry about danger at all, and will soon adapt to life here.


    The arrival of immigrants has become more and more active in Shenlong City. Immigrants go to Shenlong City whenever they have free time, either play in the stunning metal buildings or learn more in Wanjie Shopping Center, and then reluctantly return to the camp before autumn.


    The residents of Shenglongcheng are also very busy. They are either responsible for the safety of immigrants, or they use God to help the construction. They cooperate with each other and get along well.


    Another morning, Xiao Wei walked out of the stone house and started a new day''s work after breakfast.


    His camp is far away from Shenlong City and has reached the edge of the green zone, less than three kilometers away from them, it is a barren land.


    Looking at the dense grass under his feet, Xiao Wei was amazed. I remember it was a wasteland yesterday. I didn''t expect that when I woke up one night, the ground would be covered with greenery.


    Before he immigrated to other countries, he had never dreamed of such a miraculous thing. I heard that this was the method of Shenlong City. They used a special method to completely change the face of this wilderness!


    Xiao Wei had been curious about his brother Lou Cheng''s methods for a long time, and Xiao Wei had always wanted to see it, but unfortunately they usually did not laugh at the Shenglongcheng Brothers Camp. A pair of people from thousands of miles away would hardly have a chance to get around.


    "Let''s hurry up, we are going to survey a valley 100 kilometers away today. Remember not to drop anything!"


    There were about 2,000 immigrants in the camp, about 20 people went to the valley to investigate, and five soldiers and a monk from the Holy Dragon City were standing guard.


    After the preparations were completed, five light armored vehicles powered by electricity began to gallop through the wilderness and toward the distant valley.


    Xiao Wei''s job is to analyze the data returned by the drone, determine where there may be mineral deposits, and then go to the scene to investigate and sample. This work is very difficult and sometimes requires a few days in the field.


    Fortunately, the vehicles they use are fully functional, which saves them from the pain of sleeping on the streets.


    About two hours later, the team arrived at the destination.


    According to the unmanned aerial vehicle investigation, after confirming that there is no danger nearby, five soldiers and a monk from Shenlong City should lead the way. They all began to remove equipment from the vehicle and work in an orderly manner.


    After working for about two hours, Xiao Wei felt a little thirsty, so he took a sip from the kettle.


    Maybe it was because he stepped on gravel. He was about to twist the lid of the pot when suddenly his center of gravity fell out of control and fell backward.


    "Wow!"


    After the kettle hits the stone, it slid in front of a dry object, and the clear water slowly flowed out of the kettle and was absorbed by the dry object.


    Xiao Wei stood up from the ground with a grin, rubbed his cracked arm, and reached for the kettle on the ground. Naturally, he saw the water-absorbing object.


    "what is this?"


    Xiao Wei was curious, raised his foot and kicked. Then he found that the object was squirming.


    "Damn, what the **** is this?"


    Xiaowei was taken aback and quickly took a step back and used the communicator to call the nearby holy dragon monk.


    According to the requirements of the camp, you must report to the security personnel immediately regardless of any abnormal situation, and it is absolutely not allowed to deal with it without authorization, otherwise you will be responsible for the consequences!


    This provision is also to protect the safety of immigrants. After all, strange creatures in different circles are strange. There are many things that even the monks in Loucheng don''t know. If immigrants come in contact with each other at will, they are likely to lose their lives!


    After receiving the report, the Holy Dragon City monk flew directly into the air and fell to Xiao Wei''s side in the blink of an eye. This scene was envious of everyone.


    "Stay away from me, all of you. Don''t come near without my orders!"


    After seeing the immigrants evacuated to a safe distance, the Holy Dragon City monk drew his saber and raised the stone next to the unknown object.


    A dark and dry object was found. The place that has just absorbed water is only a part of the object. The Three Dragon City monk looked very thoughtful. He picked up the kettle at any time and sprinkled water on the object. As a result, the clean water is immediately absorbed.


    Take a closer look at the drenched area, it looks like a piece of rough skin, moving slightly!


    After walking a dozen steps to the side, Lou Cheng''s brother kicked a few feet. All the rubble and dirt on the ground disappeared, revealing the same thing again.


    Everyone evacuated, how far, how far, how fast!


    Brother Lou Cheng''s expression changed, and after calling everyone to retreat, they immediately reported the situation here to Shenlong City.


    Before long, everyone was evacuated to 3 kilometers away, looking blankly at the location of the mountain, while constantly guessing what was happening in their hearts.


    After waiting for less than half an hour, a small warship quickly approached in the direction of Shenlong City. After the battleship stopped, a group of Shenlongcheng monks appeared in front of everyone.


    Xiao Wei''s eyesight is very good. He saw a familiar figure in the crowd at a glance. It turned out to be Zifeng, the legendary Shenlong City Lord.


    Is there anything in this valley that even Zifeng himself has come?


    Immigrants who were as suspicious as Xiao Wei stared at the valley, trying to find out what secrets were hidden in the valley.


    At the top of the valley, Zifeng stared at the bare object, took out the purple electric dagger, and gently pulled it out.


    As he expected, it was the skin of a huge monster, but due to lack of water, it became like this.


    "Clean up everything on the surface. I want to see this guy''s face!"


    At this time, Zifeng''s strength was very small, so he could not naturally participate in the cleaning work, so he evacuated to a safe distance after giving the order to wait for the result.


    After Zifeng left, the monks of Three Dragon City immediately began to clean up. After a burst of sand and stone, all the rubble and dirt in the valley were swept away by the strong wind. Then a giant monster several hundred meters in size appeared in front of everyone.

 v17 Chapter 1178： assassin

    From a distance, the monster looked like a dried orange, its surface was covered with dust, and it was not visible in its original form.


    "Give it some water, I think this guy must be thirsty!"


    After receiving the order, a fortuneteller used his monk skills, and a large amount of water mist completely enveloped the monster''s body.


    "Boom!"


    A muffled noise came from the mist, and then I saw a mist popping out of the head of a monster, roaring like thunder from the sky!


    The monk''s skills formed a mist of water, which seemed to carry life, constantly surging and shrinking, and was finally absorbed by the awakened monsters.


    When the water mist dissipated, all the dust on the monster''s body disappeared, revealing the true appearance of the body.


    This monster looks like a dragon. Its head is covered with thick black bone armor. Its teeth are as sharp as knives. It looks very ferocious.


    Maybe just because of awakening, the monster looked weak and struggling to get up from the ground, but its dry body couldn''t make it so. After moving his body a few times and letting the earth roar, this huge monster finally gave up its plan to stand up, and could only make a reluctant roar from the sky.


    "I didn''t expect that there would be such a monster, it would go to sleep in the absence of water?"


    Zifeng looked at the monster from a distance, with an expression of interest on his face.


    "According to the village head of Baiya, before the two groups of Momans were defeated in the battle, there was once a war beast called Giant Jialong. When the war failed, all these beasts were killed. next!


    The soil and gravel on this giant ankylosaurus were obviously dumped deliberately to cover up the existence of the giant ankylosaurus. However, with bad luck, immigrants accidentally discovered it.


    Zifeng looked at the giant Ankylosaurus and shook his head in exclaim. After being buried in the soil for 100 years, this guy can recover with only a small amount of water, which is really unexpected.


    Of course, this huge Ankylosaurus just woke up. If it wants to return to normal, it must be watered with a lot of water, but Zifeng will obviously not do this, otherwise it will have to take pains to appease it.


    "Try to find a way to get this big guy back, I think creative people will definitely be interested!"


    Although this huge Ankylosaurus was huge in size, its power was only equivalent to a king-level monk. Although because of its huge size, a huge ankylosaurus can fight against several king-level monks, for today''s Sacred Dragon City, this kind of war beast is no longer necessary.


    Compared with those terrifying technological weapons, even if the monster king''s defense is very strong, sometimes he has special abilities, the final result is still born to die.


    Unless one encounters a world that suppresses technological weapons, these war behemoths are rarely useful, and the practice of Three Dragon City is to be prepared.


    I just want to get rid of this beast, but it''s not an easy task. Just look at its size to know how heavy it is. Zifeng roughly estimated that this guy weighs at least 1,000 tons.


    Such a behemoth cannot be taken away by ordinary vehicles.


    Fortunately, it is difficult to resist the Holy Liuzhou monks. Whether it is to assemble larger battleships or dispatch the master of the construction city, there are ways to send the monsters back to St. Liuzhou.


    Xiao Wei and the others who have been witnessing the whole process have been stunned. They did not expect such a huge war beast hidden in the valley. They just stepped on a behemoth!


    In addition to feeling lucky in my heart, I also better understand Brother Lou Cheng''s magic methods. My eyes are full of jealousy.


    Brother Lou Cheng studied how to bring the monster back to Loucheng, while Zi Feng chatted with immigrants such as Xiao Wei, and spent the time endlessly.


    With the cooperation of the Lou Cheng brothers, this newly awakened giant ankylosaurus was quickly subdued, and its mouth was wrapped by a tough rope to prevent it from biting and howling.


    The lord, there are strangers peeping in the dark, there are about 100 people! Hearing the sound in his ear, Zifeng''s brow furrowed, and after clicking on the wrist computer, a holographic image appeared in front of his eyes.


    This is an image taken by a drone from a high altitude. Less than 3 kilometers away from them, a group of men and women wearing pierced armor were hiding behind a strange stone, staring at the monks of Shenlong City to frighten the huge armor.


    Their appearance is the same as the followers of the demon barbarians, but they all carry various weapons. Judging from their breathing, they knew that they were not ordinary people.


    "Brother Mormon, these guys do exist!"


    Zifeng sneered. He was a little puzzled. He didn''t understand why ordinary people in the two communities of Moman survived, but the monk had nowhere to go.


    It seems that these people are hiding underground. If the immigrants hadn''t accidentally discovered a giant ankylosaurus, these guys wouldn''t even show up.


    At this time, the monk Moman didn''t know that they had been discovered by an unmanned aerial vehicle in the air, and they were still silently hiding behind the strange stone to observe.


    When he saw the Lou Cheng brothers preparing to take away the giant Ankylosaurus, his brother immediately became excited. Several demon monks rushed out of the strange stone, but they were pulled back by their companions after running a few steps.


    From their performances, we can see that they attach great importance to the giant Ankylosaurus. The reason why they dare not approach it is obviously because they are afraid of the power of the monks of the Holy Dragon City.


    Zifeng lost interest after observing for a while. He was not in the mood to guess the specific origins of these guys. Only one thing was clear, that is, before the invasion of the three empires, the sooner he knew the existence of the holy city, the better.


    This is why he cleared the surrounding area and did not allow any outsiders to exist. The purpose is to prevent the information from leaking out.


    If these guys keep hiding, Zifeng will naturally not embarrass them, but since they have already appeared and have witnessed the strength of the monk of the Holy Dragon City, Zifeng will naturally not let them leave again.


    "Bring them all back, remember not to kill them!"


    Under orders, more than 20 monks suddenly turned around the giant Ankylosaurus and killed them where they were hiding.


    These Loucheng monks are the lowest level lords. Running at full speed, a distance of several kilometers will be reached in a short time. Before those who hid could react, the monks of Shenlong City had surrounded them.


    "Listen to me, throw away your weapon right now, otherwise there will be no murder!"


    The monk from Loucheng hung in the air and snorted coldly. The single-soldier machine gun in his hand was pointed at the panic and hidden. As long as the opponent dared to resist, a large-caliber bullet would immediately tear them into pieces!

 v17 Chapter 1179： Ridiculous truth

    Monk monk was startled at first, and then quickly gathered together, raised his weapon and aimed at Monk Lou Cheng in mid-air, with an expression of horror on his face that could not be concealed.


    Compared with the monks in Dragon City who can fight against the air, the strength of these demon barbarians is too different. The highest in this category is only the strength of the fourth-level monk.


    This situation is also normal. You must know that today''s barren land is even a problem for survival, not to mention auxiliary cultivation resources. It is quite difficult for these beautiful survivors to become monks. Because of this, Zifeng became a little interested in these monster remnants, eager to know how these guys became monks without the main source of power being extracted?


    "They must come from the three empires. If they catch them, we must be born to die!"


    Soon, a group of frustrated Mormon monks were escorted to Tang Town.


    Seeing Zifeng sitting in the car, several magic cultivators immediately glanced over with cross-brows, and then they were kicked to the ground by the cultivators of Shenlongcheng. Some people tried to resist, and they were knocked to the ground by the cultivators of Shenlongcheng.


    After a punch, the ground was full of monks'' screams, and the rest of them said, shutting up obediently.


    Seeing that these unruly magical monks finally came down, Zi Feng turned around and glanced blankly.


    "Tell me, what do you have to do with this giant ankylosaurus? Why did I go nearby as soon as I found you?"


    Zifeng walked to the Mormons and asked coldly.


    Seeing that the powerful monks were following the weak Zifeng, the demon monk immediately realized Zifeng''s identity, bowed his head and exchanged his eyes, and an old man in tattered leather stood up.


    Judging from the attitude of the Mormons, this old man is their leader.


    Please allow me to answer your questions, but before then, can adults answer our questions?


    The old man has a strange tattoo on his body, and his face is like dry bark. He bowed to Zifeng, his vague gaze passed through his muddy eyes.


    "Of course, you can ask, but after I answer, if you dare to hide anything from my question, then I will definitely not bypass you!"


    Zifeng nodded lightly, and at the same time, he took a closer look at the old man''s tattoo, making sure that the other party''s profession should be similar to that of a sacred engineer.


    May I ask where the adults come from? Is it related to the three empires?


    When asked about this sentence, the old man''s eyes were obviously a little disturbed.


    "It doesn''t matter where I come from, but you can rest assured that we have nothing to do with the three empires, we may even be enemies!"


    Hearing Zifeng''s words, a smile flashed in the old man''s eyes and bowed to Zifeng again.


    If you have any questions, I will answer you without reservation.


    Zifeng nodded and pointed at the giant Ankylosaurus: "First, tell me why there is a giant Ankylosaurus here. Wasn''t it killed by the three empires a hundred years ago?"


    "My lord, you don''t know that the three empires did kill all the giant ankylosaurus a hundred years ago, lest it be tamed into a war behemoth by my magic barbarian community again.


    In order to avoid the extinction of Megatron, the ancestors of my tribe concocted a secret drug. As long as Megatron is swallowed, it will fall asleep. In order to wake it up, it needs a special plant to ignite the smoke.


    When the giant ankylosaurus fell asleep, my ancestors covered the body of the giant ankylosaurus with mud and gravel, and then covered it with mysterious techniques so that others would mistake it for an ordinary hill.


    Having said this, the old man smiled bitterly, with a trace of resentment and reluctance in his eyes. "My ancestors never gave up their ideals, hoping to restore the glory of the demons and barbarian communities. The giant ankylosaurus is also one of their secret weapons. But no one thinks the three empires are so evil that they drained the earth. On the blood, trying to destroy the demons and barbarians.


    When my ancestors realized this, there was no way to remedy it. They can only watch everything withered and the mountains withered. The people of these two tribes died of disease and hunger, and could no longer fight the three empires.


    The giant ankylosaurus guarded by my tribe has reached its awakening period, but the food it eats has long since become extinct. We do not have the power to fight the three empires, we can only use secret drugs to make it sleep.


    After taking this secret drug, the giant ankylosaurus fell asleep again, but it became thinner and thinner, but even so, we can''t wake it up, because that would kill it.


    Zifeng was dumbfounded as he listened to the old man''s explanation. Obviously, these people have been plotting against these three empires, for which they have hidden a huge Ankylosaurus. Unfortunately, the development of things far exceeded their expectations. As a result, not only was the plan unsuccessful, but the giant ankylosaurus also fainted. The severe drought almost turned it into a dragon''s torso!


    In fact, the giant ankylosaurus has reached its awakening date, but these monks cannot make secret drugs to keep the giant ankylosaurus sleepy because the plants withered. They had to bite the bullet and wait for the giant ankylosaurus to wake up.


    Fortunately, these three empires have long ignored this death. Even if the giant ankylosaurus recovers, it will not be hunted, but it will eventually die due to thirst or hunger.


    However, the giant ankylosaurus that had been sleeping for a hundred years was already very weak. Even if the effect of the medicine has passed, it still cannot wake up by itself. However, the water mist produced by the monks of the Three Dragon City forced the huge Ankylosaurus to wake up.


    As for why these demon monks came so quickly, it was just because they lived in nearby underground caves. When the huge Ankylosaurus roared, these demon monks had appeared from the ground.


    "According to your statement, the food of this giant ankylosaurus is extinct. Even if it wakes up, it won''t last long."


    The old man nodded when he heard the words, with a frustrated expression on his face.


    In this case, this huge ankylosaurus doesn''t need to waste too much energy, just kill it!


    Upon hearing this, Zi Feng said casually.


    The old man was startled when he heard the words, the monks squatting on the ground also looked indignant, staring at Zifeng fiercely, and then kicked a few times by the monk Loucheng on the side.


    Adults cannot kill it, otherwise this huge ankylosaurus will truly become extinct!


    Tang Zhen smiled contemptuously when he heard this: "Then tell me how to feed this giant Ankylosaurus. Do you treat you as food?"

 v17 Chapter 1180： Leisure days

    "No, no, my lord is misunderstood. Giant Ankylosaurus is a vegetarian and doesn''t eat meat."


    The old man glanced at Zifeng secretly, and continued: "Although I don��t know how adults let the barren rain rain and let the flowers, plants and trees cover the earth overnight, since your staff have this method to promote plant growth, they Can you grow a piece of food for giant ankylosaurus?"


    Zifeng smiled coldly when he heard this: "Do you know how much money I need to spend to produce these plants?" Obviously, these guys have been aware of the changes in the wilderness for a long time, and they may have planned to obtain this kind of promotion of plant growth. The method, but after confirming the power of the Holy Dragon City monks, they finally dispelled this unrealistic idea.


    And this time they were discovered by Shenlong City, probably deliberately, with a somewhat gambling mentality. If they don''t want to do anything else, they can''t hold on for too long, even like the followers of the demon barbarians.


    The old man hesitated for a while, and said to Tang Zhen, "Sir, can you tell me the methods used by the three empires to build the homes of these two demons and barbarian tribes?"


    "Not sure, what good is this for me?"


    "This piece of land is so big, don''t you want it to return to normal? Is this good for you?"


    "It''s good for me, isn''t it?"


    The old man sighed when he heard this, his face was full of pain: "Your Excellency is right. If this situation continues, I am worried that the demons and barbarian communities will really exterminate this species..."


    Hearing what the old man said, the monk next to him looked sad, and some even cried secretly.


    "You don''t need to say that you are so poor. Since there is a way to solve the problem, I will naturally try it, but one thing you must know is that from now on, the owner of this land is no longer you, but the Holy Dragon City!


    On my territory, if you dare to make any mistakes again, then you really want to exterminate the dead!


    The earth nourishes everything, but it never belongs to anyone. Even if this land was once occupied by demons and barbarians, it has nothing to do with them now, because the new owner has come to this world.


    The appearance of Shenlong City was very timely. It brings hope to the community of demons and barbarians to continue to shed blood. As for the ownership of this land, followers of demons and barbarians have long ignored it.


    After the trauma of the war, what the two tribes need most is to have a good family and rest, and stay away from the war as much as possible. Only when the offspring of the two tribes grow up, some people will reconsider the ownership of this land.


    Of course, this can only be thought of, Zifeng cannot do anything to raise tigers. If the descendants of the demons and barbarians really had ideas that they shouldn''t have, Zifeng wouldn''t mind letting them experience the danger of genocide again.


    The old man is still telling stories, expressing his sincerity as much as possible, and seizing the last chance for the magical and barbarian community.


    As Zifeng speculated, the old man was a sacrifice, the controller of the giant Ankylosaurus. Unfortunately, his achievements are too weak, and the newly awakened giant Ankylosaurus is even weaker. Therefore, he can''t wait to hope that Zifeng can produce a piece of food needed by the giant ankylosaurus and save its life.


    In fact, even without mentioning the ancient sacrificial rituals, Zifeng will do his best to keep this huge oracle. As for the food consumption of giving birth to the giant oracle, it was nothing to Zifeng.


    Of course, what Zifeng is most grateful for is actually how the three empires grabbed the original power of this land, and the old sacrifices are precisely one of the inside stories. "According to my ancestors, there is a forbidden zone in the center of this land. A hundred years ago, three empires built a mysterious building there and set up many protective measures, the purpose of which was to draw the blood of the earth.


    In the past 100 years, countless Mormon monks tried to destroy this mysterious building, but failed every time.


    After paying a heavy price, the ancestors of the demons and barbarian communities finally had no choice but to give up and watched everything wither.


    So as long as this mysterious building is destroyed, the earth will stop aging and life will come back!


    After the dialogue with Zifeng ended, the old priest took the monk possessed by the devil to take care of the huge Ankylosaurus. Seeing them cautiously with a hint of excitement, they can be sure that they really care about the remaining giant ankylosaurus.


    Perhaps in the hearts of demon followers, this huge ankylosaurus is the last proof of the powerful age of demons and comics. After all, in the past few years, they just rode on the back of this huge Ankylosaurus and killed the enemies of the three empires in the river of blood!


    Calling up the holographic map, Zifeng quickly locked a location based on the information about the old sacrificial priest.


    In the images taken by drones, this area is always shrouded in fog, and no scenery can be seen at all. There is more than one similar place on this land, so it didn''t attract the attention of Shenlong City at first.


    After thinking for a while, Zifeng mobilized a group of people, then boarded the battleship and headed towards the destination.


    ...


    In the command cabin of the battleship, the old priest of the magic barbarian sits on a chair, looking around from time to time. The shock on his face did not disappear.


    Since Zifeng took him into a small battleship, the old sacrificial ritual has been like this. Obviously, this battleship brought him a huge shock and made him more aware of the power gap between the two.


    "Don''t be nervous. The place we are going now is the mysterious building that your ancestors said. Then you follow. You must promptly remind us of any mistakes."


    The old priest heard it and nodded: "Don''t worry, my lord, I''ll be careful!"


    Zifeng nodded, his eyes turned to the image projected in front of him, as if thinking about what was hidden in the fog.


    Going at full speed, Zifeng and others arrived at their destination in a short time.


    Two small warships shining colorfully broke through the clouds, slowly descended from mid-air, and finally stopped on a flat ground full of bones.


    Hundreds of monks from Shenlong City walked out of the battleship one by one, led by a dozen monks at the king level, including the King of the River of Blood and the King of Bone.


    The mysterious architecture is very important. Zifeng will naturally not take it lightly. The transfer of the two kings of law is also natural.


    "Let''s go, everyone, be careful!"


    Looking at the bones at his feet, Zifeng waved his hand, and under the **** of the two blood river kings, led everyone into the fog.

 v17 Chapter 1181： Targeted

    A faint smell of blood penetrated the tip of the nose. Blurred vision is distracting. When walking, strange sounds floated from the depths of the fog. "Cut it, cut it..."


    A intensive noise came, walking towards the people''s location, but not close, just spinning around the periphery, peeping like a wolf.


    The Blood River King glanced around, and the power of the law exploded, forcing the surrounding fog to disperse suddenly.


    The monster that was originally hidden in the dense fog was immediately revealed. It turned out to be countless skulls with red light in their eye sockets. They were swung from side to side by Bai Sensen''s spine and turned upwards. The bottom was a mass of rotten flesh and blood covered with constantly waving zombie arms.


    These weapons come from different dead people, with clothing and decorations on them, while others are holding rusty weapons tightly.


    After the fog dissipated, these monsters flooded the crowd like ocean waves.


    If there were only these things, we would be much easier!


    The King of Blood River laughed, the power of the law spreads like rolling a plate toward the surroundings, crushing all the monsters trying to approach into pieces, and it was filled with dense crackling for a while, and the ground was covered with squishy Flesh stinks.


    For the King, monsters of this level can kill any number of people!


    The crowd moved on in the thick fog. Due to the power of the law, the surrounding fog completely dissipated, exposing an earth full of bones and pierced armor. The monsters with arms seemed to be endless, pouring out of the fog in the distance.


    The other monks also had to do the same, and the speed of cleaning up the monsters was greatly accelerated, about ten minutes or so, finally there were no more arm monsters.


    At this moment, another group of monsters appeared in front of everyone.


    "These are huge Ankylosaurus."


    Zifeng looked at dozens of giants emerging from the thick fog, and turned around to look at the old sacrifices around him.


    "Yes, it''s a huge Ankylosaurus!"


    The ancient sacrificial rituals showed the color of pain and anger. Looking at the scarred giant ankylosaurus corpse and even the internal organs, they gritted their teeth and shouted, "These **** use secret technology to turn all the giant ankylosaurus into puppets to protect the mystery here. Construction. In the beginning, I didn''t know how many Mormon monks died in the hands of dragon corpse puppets!


    If you want to kill this huge ankylosaurus corpse, you must destroy its artificial core, which is located on the head of the dragon corpse!


    As soon as the sound of the old sacrificial ritual fell, the bones on the ground rushed over, turning into huge bones tens of meters high, and roared up silently.


    "I''m going to see this huge Ankylosaurus corpse, don''t be fragile!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the Bone King smiled and flew off the ground, stepping on the shoulders of the Bone Giant.


    "Boom!"


    With a heavy blow, the body of the giant ankylosaurus closest to the bone giant was knocked directly to the ground and flew upside down!


    In the fog, the majestic skeletons that jumped hugely like flying, shuttled among the huge Ankylosaurus corpses, and the huge Ankylosaurus corpses would collapse from time to time!


    Several giant Ankylosaurus corpses surrounded the giant bones, slammed their heads hard, and gathered together in the blink of an eye.


    "Boom!"


    In the crackling sound, the bone giant jumped onto the back of a huge ankylosaurus corpse. Six bone claws were dug on the back of the giant Ankylosaurus corpse. Only heard a roar from the Bone King. The bone giant and the huge ankylosaurus corpse rolled in the air several times, and then the huge dragon corpse was thrown out from a distance!


    "Haha, happy!"


    The King of Bones laughed and slammed a huge Ankylosaurus body with his fist again, grabbed it to the ground, and then a huge bone hammer appeared in his hand.


    "Die for me!"


    When the bone king yelled, the bone giant swung a sledgehammer to hit the oncoming giant ankylosaurus corpse, only to hear a muffled sound, the broken bones flew all over the sky, and the smashed giant ankylosaurus corpse fell to the ground.


    Bones are everywhere, which makes the king of bones feel like a duck in the water and completely kills him.


    Unwilling to show weakness, the other monks from Three Dragon City flew into the air one by one, attacking the giant Ankylosaurus corpse like a hill.


    Although the body of the Lou Cheng brothers looked like an ant in front of the giant Ankylosaurus corpse, every attack caused huge damage to the giant Ankylosaurus corpse, and the rotting meat kept falling to the ground.


    However, the huge Ankylosaurus corpse is a dead body after all. It only relies on the core of artificial energy. Skin trauma does not matter to them. The more the Lou Cheng brothers attacked, the more ferocious the giant ankylosaurus corpse became!


    Under the trampling of dozens of giant ankylosaurus corpses, there is no space on the ground, otherwise it is likely to be trampled into meatloaf by the giant ankylosaurus corpse in the next second!


    Zifeng was also taken into the air by two king-rank monks, coldly looking at the monsters that shuttled back and forth on the ground. From time to time, he took out miniature missiles from the storage space and aimed at the head of the giant Ankylosaurus corpse. This was a vicious attack.


    After the miniature missile contacts the target, it not only has the effect of an air explosion, but also has a very strong penetrating power. Even if the bone armor of the giant ankylosaurus corpse is unusually hard, it can easily be penetrated.


    With the rumbling sound, a shocking hole was blown out of the head of the giant Ankylosaurus. After running on the ground for a while, it fell heavily to the ground.


    More and more huge ankylosaurus corpses piled on the ground. They fell on the ground, severely hindering the actions of other giant Ankylosaurus corpses, making them only move in a small space and vulnerable to attacks by the monks of the Holy Dragon City.


    After another series of attacks, the last giant ankylosaurus body was overturned, and the empty ground was covered with a thick layer of rotten flesh, and the dirty blood and internal organs of the giant ankylosaurus made the air full of pungent rancidity. odor.


    Through the hole in the head of the huge Ankylosaurus corpse, you can see broken silver-gray mesh metal fragments in the flesh and blood, and sparks will continue to flicker from time to time.


    The old priest half-kneeled on the ground, stroking a huge broken ankylosaurus corpse, his eyes full of sadness. After emptying the body of the giant ankylosaurus, the monks continued to move forward. The old priest looked at the looming shadows ahead and said in a majestic tone: "According to my ancestors, after passing through the body of a huge Ankylosaurus, you will enter a city that also has many strange monsters.


    No one knows what the monsters in the city look like, because no monk who entered the city left alive.


    It is said that as long as you pass the monster''s interception and go straight to the city center, you can see the mysterious building that **** the blood of the earth!


    As soon as the voice fell, a broken wall appeared in everyone''s eyes, covered with traces of sword splitting, but there was also a mountain of white bones under the wall.

 v17 Chapter 1182： Jue Yijiu

    It seems that the old sacrificial ceremony is true. At first, the community of demons and barbarians paid an extremely heavy price for destroying this place.


    Near the dilapidated city gate, there is a high platform made of bones and skulls, extending to both sides of the road. Monsters like gorillas wandered around the gates in heavy armor.


    After seeing Zifeng and others, these heavily armed monsters swooped down in an orderly manner, like a group of charging soldiers.


    The monks in Loucheng who were guarding the surroundings quickly greeted them. They knocked down these monsters as soon as the cliff fell, and their weapons fell on the heavy armor, with a muffled sound like a death knell.


    These monsters are also very strong. After being knocked down by the Sacred Dragon monk, they will immediately get up, brandishing their weapons and continue bombarding them until their heads are chopped off before they collapse softly to the ground.


    If ordinary monks encounter such heavy armored monsters, they will inevitably experience a **** battle, but when they encounter the monks of Shenlong City, they will only be abused.


    Compared with the Mormon monks who attacked this place before, the Loucheng monks actually took advantage of this place.


    One hundred years later, the number of monsters here has been greatly reduced. If it were a hundred years ago, the number of monsters was almost everywhere. Ninety percent of Mormon monks have no chance to get close to the gate.


    After killing the monster with heavy armor, the crowd went straight through the gate and came to a wide street.


    Unlike ordinary cities, there are no houses on either side of the street here, but the huge statues are standing in a bowing posture facing the city center, and their faces look lifelike.


    The old priest looked at the sculptures around him with emotions in his eyes. He shook his head and sighed softly: "The sculptures here are all characters from Tianjiao Magic and the Barbarian community, but they all died on the battlefield. It is estimated that when the three empires built the city, they were based on their own lives. The face built these kneeling statues!"


    Speaking of this, the old priest��s face was full of anger: "The actions of the three empires are really shameful. Even if a person dies, he still refuses to let go. This is a great shame for both demons and barbarians."


    Zifeng ignored the chattering old priest, but walked slowly forward, looking at the statues from time to time, with a trace of doubt in his eyes.


    The three empires may have insulted these two tribes, but they must have played a more important role. "maybe����"


    A light flashed through Zifeng''s mind. He suddenly looked at a statue nearby. He happened to be on the statue''s half-squinted eyes. In a daze, Zifeng seemed to see a cold light flashing in the statue''s eyes.


    "These statues are weird, be careful, everyone!"


    As soon as Zifeng''s voice fell, the two statues beside him suddenly raised their heads, and the weapons in their hands swept toward the monks in the street with the sound of the howling wind.


    The weapon of this statue is about 10 meters long, and the surface is covered with mottled rust, but the blade is still there. If it swept over it, the body would definitely be divided into two parts.


    After hearing Zifeng''s warning, the brothers in the nearby Loucheng had already escaped the sneak attack one step ahead of time, and at the same time launched a fierce attack in the air, sparks shot in all directions, hitting the statue''s body!


    The two statues roared, got up from the ground, waving frantically. The weapons in their hands were chopped to the left and right, trying to chop off the monk of Shenlongcheng in the air.


    "Boom!"


    A miniature missile hit the head of the statue, blasting a terrible hole in its face, but the statue only took a step back and was still cut off frantically by a combat knife.


    Unknowingly, more and more tall figures appeared in the fog, stepping on the ground and making a dull sound, gathering towards Zifeng and others.


    "Everyone is out of town, the sooner the better!"


    Zifeng snorted and exploded, directly launching the application of Meteorite Sky landing on the phone. Giant meteorites with a diameter of 10 meters passed through the clouds and flew towards the location of these statues.


    When the monks retreated outside the city in public, the meteorite wrapped in flames fell to the ground, like a released nuclear bomb, engulfing the huge statue in the flames!


    Due to the impact of meteorites, the earth kept shaking. The sky above is covered with rotating gravel and flowing flames. A terrible shock wave swept through everything, easily destroying the mottled walls.


    The Three Dragon City monks gathered together to support the energy shield to resist damage. It looks like a boat in a storm. It felt a bit unstable, but under the impact that was enough to flatten the city, it didn''t move half a point from beginning to end!


    When the last loud noise subsided, the earth finally stopped groaning. All around is the sound of falling objects and black walls.


    The King of Bones and the King of Blood River looked at each other once, with a hint of surprise in their eyes. At the same time, they unleashed the power of the law to disperse the smog around them that was enough to suffocate to death.


    The terrible scene appeared before everyone''s eyes. The flat interior of the city is now replaced by a big horrible hole, and there is no complete place in this city.


    These huge statues were long gone, only molten metal pools and barely visible shapes of hand and foot residues scattered around the holes scattered on the ground.


    The ancient sacrificial ceremony had already shaken hands and made peace, and he looked at Zifeng with extremely fearful eyes. He had never expected such a terrible attack. In contrast, even the two kings of the law were overshadowed by it. If someone deceives others by seeing his lack of power, he will definitely regret it!


    In fact, if the two of the blood river kings let go, they can also cause this degree of damage, but it is definitely not as easy as Zifeng, almost waving their hands without any prior warning.


    The two of Tang Jinzhen had already known about the promotion of the Spirit Emperor, so after secretly surprised, he naturally regarded it as a means of the Spirit Emperor powerhouse, but the fear of Zi Feng in his heart was deeper.


    Zifeng didn''t know what everyone was thinking. He just glanced forward coldly, then lifted his foot into the ruins.


    Clap your hands with a bang!


    The head of a colossus rolled into the pit and made a series of crashing sounds, but nothing happened.


    As the crowd continued to move forward, the mysterious buildings in the city center finally appeared in front of us. Even if the meteorite hit the earth just now, this mysterious building is still intact.


    After a while, the crowd came to the building and looked at it carefully.


    This is a huge altar, covering several kilometers. The rune array on the ground has been flashing. Skulls of various creatures are piled up around the altar. Eight metal pillars full of runes pierced deeply into the ground. Each pillar is surrounded by powerful vitality.

 v17 Chapter 1183： crisis

    Under the penetration of the force, the surface of these metal cylinders looks crystal clear, becoming very jade-like. If they are used to make weapons, they will definitely have special effects.


    The hidden energy barrier protects the altar and is not easily accessible. If it is destroyed by violence, it will immediately rebound and even kill the weak.


    In the middle of the altar, a huge monument was erected with countless words written on it. Several bones were kneeling in front of the monument. The monument had become a rotten mummy.


    Zifeng opened it and read the inscription soon.


    The inscription records the brutal war between the three major empires and the demon barbarians, describing the defeated demon barbarians as heinous, and the three empires as victors have become messengers of justice and completely defeated the demon barbarians. They are the whole The scourge of the world!


    Obviously, this is the winner''s way of doing things. Zifeng was not surprised.


    After seeing the skeleton, the old priest next to him was stunned for a while, then knelt on the ground and wept, looking very sad.


    "This is the saint of my demonic and barbarian community. After my poor death, there was no peace. The body was left here and was insulted. The **** of the three empires did such an inhumane thing. I swear I will. Take revenge for this in your lifetime!"


    The King of Bones looked at the crying old priest and asked in a cold voice: "Why are you crying? Are you unhappy? Can you make them cry again?"


    The old priest immediately closed his mouth when he heard the words. He had seen the tremendous power possessed by Wang Fa. It could be said that it was everyone present. The strength of the bone king of the whole body armor was second only to the blood river king.


    As for Zifeng, the old sacrificial ceremony is really uncertain. Obviously, its power is very weak, but its methods are even more cruel than the King of Law. Seeing the old priest stand up from the ground, the Bone King nodded and asked casually: How do you know if these bones are your ancestors or the clothes on them?


    "Clothing is just one of them. The main reason is that even if our ancestors become skeletons, the blood vessels of our demonic and barbarian communities can be sensed through secret methods!"


    Bone Wang Wen spoke and asked a few more words. He was interested in any secrets related to bones.


    Naturally, the old sacrificial priest would not miss this opportunity to please the strong in the Holy Dragon City, and quickly passed the secrets of the tribe to the bone king. He knew very well that his treasure was nothing to the strong in the bone king.


    In the heart of the old priest, there is always a trace of doubt. I don''t understand where the monk of Shenlongcheng comes from, and why is it so powerful and mysterious?


    The King of Bones didn''t seem to pay attention to this altar. He didn''t know before. Now that he has discovered it, he will destroy it sooner or later.


    What''s more, as far as the Rune Array is concerned, the Bone King and the Blood River King can''t keep up with Zifeng even asking flattery, so it''s wise to help on the sidelines. Zifeng will do whatever he wants.


    At this time, Zifeng was spinning around the altar, stopping to ponder from time to time, always frowning tightly.


    Judging from the shape and technology of the altar, the level of the rune formations of the three empires cannot be ignored, and even Zifeng cannot be understood in many places.


    If you don''t understand, you can''t act easily. Otherwise, if you make a mistake, you will have catastrophic consequences. You should know that the origin of the world can not only create the world, but also destroy the world!


    Everyone rested in place, and then sent people to search around to see if there was anything unusual!


    After Zifeng gave the order, he took out a recliner from the storage room and sat on it staring at the altar.


    As time passed slowly, the sky became darker and darker, but the altar began to shine brightly on everyone''s faces.


    A shining beam of light rose from the altar and shot into the sky through the clouds. Ordinary people can''t see the beam, but there is no hiding place in Zifeng''s eyes.


    "Is it this one.?


    Zifeng stared at the beam for a while, his face suddenly turned around and waved to the Bone King.


    "Sanctuary, what did you order?"


    The Blood River King always stood by, and asked after seeing Zifeng call.


    "Go to the position above the altar to see if there is anything, and then try to destroy it."


    The King of Blood River nodded gently, foaming at the mouth in the next second, and disappeared through the clouds.


    After waiting for a minute or so, a loud noise suddenly came from the sky. There seemed to be a dazzling flash behind the thick clouds, but it disappeared after just a breath.


    Zifeng smiled and said, "It''s over!"


    Just as the King of the Blood River destroyed the aerial objects, a towering tower began to change thousands of miles away from the burning empire capital. This tower belongs to the Flame Empire Mage Academy. It has been established for a hundred years. Except for the mages of the academy, civilians are not allowed to approach it.


    At this time, in the hall at the top of the Mage Tower, a huge ball of light suddenly burst after violently flashing, and disappeared in the ribbon.


    With the disappearance of the light ball, the shining runes on the ground and on the wall quickly disappeared, and the hall suddenly became silent.


    The white-robed war mage guarding next to him was startled, and immediately opened the door and ran to check. As soon as he entered the door, he was surprised to find that the energy supply of the imperial mage tower stopped working!


    This is not a trivial matter. We must know that there are many mages practicing in the imperial mage tower. They are all elites and nobles in the burning empire. If their practice of medicine is delayed due to an accident, no one can take responsibility.


    However, the problem is that the rune circle of the Imperial Mage Tower has been in operation for nearly a hundred years, and there has never been any trouble during this period. As a result, the White-robed Mage mistakenly believed that he had made a mistake in his judgment and confirmed it again.


    After a quick check and several attempts, the White Robe Warrior shook his head reluctantly and pressed the emergency button on the wall.


    This button was used for the first time in many years.


    A shrill alarm sounded in the tower. Soon, a group of administrators from the Mage Academy rushed to the top of the tower.


    "What''s the matter, why did you pull the siren?"


    The question was an old man with white hair, wearing a silver mage robe, with a crescent moon at the neckline. According to the strength of the three empires, he belonged to the Mingyue mage, equivalent to Brother Wang.


    At the same time, he is also the dean of the Mage Academy and has tremendous power in the Flame Empire.


    As for the other war mage wearing white robes, they use silver stars to distinguish their power, all power is above the seven stars, equivalent to the lord.


    After listening to Master Hao Yue''s inquiry, the warlock who was in charge of guarding the rune circle quickly explained the situation, and did not dare to hide anything.


    What are you talking about, the rune circle stopped running?

 v17 Chapter 1184： Invincible

    Mage Mingyue heard this, with a look of astonishment on his face, and went straight to the energy source without hesitation.


    What''s wrong, why did this rune circle stop working?


    Seeing that there was no flow of energy in the rune, Master Hao Yue was stunned for a moment, then suddenly turned and rushed out of the gate and walked to the secret room at the bottom of the tower.


    There are two glass-like objects on the wall of the secret room. Master Hao Yue reached out and even clicked twice. Then wavy lines flickered on the glass plate. Soon two numbers appeared one after another.


    "Sir Sean, what''s the matter?"


    The two people who appeared on the glass plate were also Master Hao Yue. Obviously, if there is no major incident, the other party will not contact them at the same time, so they asked immediately after saluting.


    Master Master Sean looked solemn, and said in a deep voice: "Just now, the imperial mage tower rune circle that provides energy conversion stopped working. After inspection, I determined that there should be a problem with the remote energy transmission."


    When the two Master Hao Yue heard this, they also looked surprised. One of them frowned and said, "If I remember correctly, the energy used by the Imperial Mage Tower comes from the area outside the Great Wall of Miracles, where magic and barbarians are expelled. Is there any problem?" Another Mage Hao Yue shook his head: "This should be extremely impossible. After a hundred years of energy extraction, the exiles have become deserts, and the communities of demons and barbarians are not far from extinction. They cannot destroy the altar that draws the blood of the earth!"


    "I don''t think this is possible, so is there a problem in the transmission process, you know, there are several transmission nodes between the altar and the mage tower, but if there is a problem, it will cause the energy transmission to be interrupted."


    "In this case, we will send someone to investigate. If there is no problem with the transmission node, then send someone to look outside the miracle wall."


    Sean nodded and sank, "I think it��s best to find a way to investigate the Mage Tower of Light and Eternity, and see if they have encountered a similar situation. If so, it will prove that it��s outside the Great Wall of Miracles. There is a problem with the altar."


    "Yes, if this is the case, we must inform the elders, after all, only they know how to repair the altar!"


    After the dialogue between the three Hao Yue mages ended, shortly after, an armed airship took off from the Flame Empire Mage Academy and galloped towards the Great Wall of Miracles.


    The hard-armed airships of the Flame Empire are fast and have fairly good protection capabilities. In the war a hundred years ago, it caused great losses to the magical and barbaric communities.


    One hundred years later, the craftsmanship of the Flame Empire to build airships has become more advanced. Even a super airship similar to a space carrier can carry a large number of soldiers for long-range attacks.


    At this time, it was Master Sean who was in the armed airship accompanied by his 20 disciples and hundreds of senior swordsmen from the Flame Empire. The lineup is very strong.


    Their purpose is to check the transmission node between the altar and the imperial mage tower. If everything is normal, the armed airship will directly pass through the Great Wall of Miracles and go to the place where the altar is located for inspection.


    The armed airship was advancing fast in the blue sky. When the sun was about to set, an alien airship suspended in the air appeared in front of everyone. The smooth metal shell reflects the brilliance of the setting sun and looks very dazzling.


    This is an energy transmission node with a history of 100 years. The designers and builders are the elite wizards of the three empires.


    It is precisely because of this great project that the strength of the three great master academies has been continuously improved, and Tianjiao elites have emerged one after another, becoming a powerful cornerstone to ensure the stability of the empire.


    Although the price was that the land outside the Great Wall of Miracles turned into a desert, and the two exiled tribes were on the verge of extinction, this was exactly what the three empires hoped for.


    Looking back at the war a hundred years ago, the three empires put aside their hostility and cooperated with each other. After paying a huge price, they successfully defeated the once tyrannical demons and barbaric tribes.


    After the war, tens of millions of people remained in the demons and barbarians communities. Some people suggest mowing the grass to prevent the resurrection of demons and barbarians communities. However, this proposal was later rejected. Instead, they decided to build the Great Wall of Miracles, extract the source of power, and eliminate future troubles forever. One hundred years is enough to exterminate the demons and barbarians, and the three empires can use their primitive resources to train mages and plan greater development!


    As long as we wait a few more years, the original plan will be completely successful, but who would have thought of such an accident at this critical moment?


    Master Shaun always had an ominous hunch in his heart when he looked at the disciples who boarded the transmission node for inspection. I''m afraid the problem is not here, but in exile.


    Sure enough, in less than ten minutes, the examiner returned to the armed airship and told Xiao En there was no problem.


    Sean nodded sullenly. He knew that the disciples were very serious. Since the inspection confirms that there is no problem, there must be no problem.


    Speed ??up, let''s go to the next transmission node.


    The armed airship started again, and Sean Mage looked at the distant sky intently, with a trace of worry flashing in his eyes.


    The morning sun shines on the earth, everything is full of vitality. Not far away there was a high wall with no visible edges, completely isolating the burning empire from the exiles.


    Inside the Great Wall is a verdant landscape, but nothing grows outside the Great Wall.


    Now, some people know that the original exile was much richer than the three empires, which is why the demons and barbarian communities were once difficult. They even invaded three empires with their ambitions inflated, and then they were defeated.


    In the eyes of the people of the three empires, they deserve to have today. The intruder is like that.


    However, Master Sean knew that this was just the thinking of the people of the Empire. The followers of the demon barbarian will never think they are wrong. They will only hate the three empires and will not miss the opportunity for revenge.


    The hatred between the two communities cannot be resolved, and it has reached a critical point of life and death.


    Master Sean is full of worries about the trip to the exile. In fact, this is not just the hatred between the two communities, there are other reasons as well.


    He knew the defensive level of the altar in his heart. When it was completed, elite mages from the three empires were gathered together, and several surviving legendary mages joined in. It took three years to successfully build the altar.


    At that time, there was a legendary mage who asserted that the remaining monks of the demons and barbarian communities could not break the defense of the altar. Over time, the power of the demons and barbarian communities will become weaker and weaker, making the altar It becomes even more impossible to pose a threat.

 v17 Chapter 1185： change

    As a result, when the wizard who built the altar was evacuated, followers of the demons and barbarian communities launched nearly a hundred attacks on the altar, but failed each time, showing how strong the altar��s defenses are.


    To be honest, the remnants of the demon barbarian are not worried enough, so the wizard Sean always has a hunch in his heart that this matter may not have much to do with the two communities of the demon barbarian, but another force is involved.


    The three empires are now focusing on prosperity, but in fact they are secretly turbulent, putting aside the internal struggle for power and profit. They looked at each other. The Morning Star Empire and the Orc Alliance made the three empires dare not take it lightly. One hundred years ago, when the demons and barbarian tribes invaded, the two great empires harassed the borders of the three great empires, leaving behind the three great empires between Thira and Xabidis. Fortunately, when the scale of victory fell into the hands of the three empires, two enemies who wanted to fish in troubled waters reluctantly withdrew from the battlefield.


    Who can guarantee that this time is not the two empires?


    "Teacher, we found an armed airship earlier. The shape should belong to the empire of light and the eternal empire."


    When Master Xiao En heard this, he turned his head and looked at the sky in front of him. The frowning brows began to frown even more tightly. It seems that things are as you expected. There are problems with the towers of the three empires.


    The reason why the other party appears here is that the Great Wall of Miracles has only one entrance and exit, and this exit is located in the Flame Empire.


    If forced to cross other areas, it will immediately be attacked by the Great Wall of Miracle defensive device. The Great Wall of Miracle is a special weapon made by a legendary mage that can instantly destroy hundreds of meters of armed airships.


    After a while, the three armed airships slowed down at the same time. Master Xiao En flew out of the cabin and left the other two Master Hao Yue.


    Master Shaun, are you here to interrupt the energy supply?


    It was an old man wearing an armored mage robe, the bald eagle eye, the leader of the royal mage legion of the Eternal Empire.


    Another old man wearing a white robe and a jeweled crown is the bishop of the Bright Empire. He was sullen and indifferent. He had several contacts with Master Shaun.


    "Yes, I think this is why you two are here?"


    Before the sharp-eyed old man had time to answer, the bishop of the Guangming Empire suddenly said, "This is the common feature of our three empires. Next, please cooperate with each other to solve the problem!"


    After saying a word, the bishop of the Bright Empire turned and returned to the armed airship, heading straight to the wall of miracles.


    Haha, the people of the Light Empire are always so annoying!


    Master Hao Yue of the Eternal Empire sneered, arched his hand to Master Xiao En, and returned to the armed airship.


    Half an hour later, the three armed airships arrived at the Great Wall of Miracles and stopped slowly before triggering the no-fly zone.


    The chief mate of the legion stationed at the Great Wall of Miracles was told that after the identity of Master Shaun and others were verified, the air forbidden array was temporarily closed, and three armed airships passed quickly and headed towards the altar.


    After walking through the Great Wall of Miracles, the scenery on the ground suddenly changed. The thick fog blocked the way forward. From time to time, you can see monsters and shocking bones on the ground.


    Seeing the ruins of the battlefield a hundred years ago, some people lamented the cruelty of the war, while others praised the bravery and tenacity of their ancestors. At the same time, they were full of contempt for the demons and the barbarian communities.


    Master Sean is still standing quietly in front of the observation deck of the armed airship. During this time, he always stood here frowning. One stop is a long time.


    The fog gradually thinned, which indicated that the armed airship was about to fly dozens of kilometers out of the death barrier. However, Master Sean''s eyes were bare, his eyes fixed on the mist in front of him. He seemed to see something that surprised him. In fact, not only did he discover the anomaly, but the other two Master Hao Yue also discovered the anomaly, paying close attention to the area outside the death barrier.


    There seemed to be a silver flash in the sky, and then it galloped away. Outside the wall of miracles, it has almost become death, which is obviously extremely abnormal.


    Catch up with that silver object, the sooner the better!


    Hearing Master Shaun��s command, the airship pilot immediately increased his speed to the limit and accelerated away with the help of Master Shawn.


    The other two armed airships do not want to fall behind. They also started chasing each other at maximum speed, chasing each other in the air. Obviously, people knew in their hearts that this silver anomalous object might be related to the changes in the altar.


    In an instant, the distance of 100 kilometers passed, and the crowd quickly saw the silver object again. It hovered quietly in the air, seemingly waiting for three armed airships to approach.


    Only then did they clearly see the appearance of the silver object, and Qi Qi took a breath.


    This is a pure metal plane with a smooth and smooth appearance. Although it hovered in the air, there was no noise. If it did not see its existence, it might not be found when it flew to the side.


    All those present naturally know what this technology means. In addition to this silent technology, the speed of the plane alone was enough to surprise Sean and the others.


    If the three empires master this technology, the manufacturing level of airships will rise to a new level, and its value is immeasurable!


    However, after the surprise, Master Xiao En and others immediately realized a very critical question, that is, where does this plane belong, and is it really related to the changes in the altar?


    Suspicions were also raised in the hearts of everyone. Sudden changes, a dozen of the same aircraft suddenly appeared in the air, surrounded by three armed airships!


    Shaun and the others looked at the silver planes around them, their faces changed greatly.


    "No, we were cheated!"


    Mage Sean snorted with a sullen face and gave an order without looking back: "There are many enemies, and I am outnumbered. Don''t act first. Retreat slowly and see how the opponent reacts."


    If the opponent pursues, then the fight is inevitable. If it stays in place, it means that Sean and others can leave the water without crossing the border.


    However, even for the latter, Sean and others must continue to walk towards the altar. The difference is only the way of penetration.


    In any case, they already have a preliminary understanding of the enemy.


    There are communication tools on the three armed airships. After Master Shaun gave the order, the captain immediately notified the armed airships of the other two empires of his own plan and asked them to move forward and backward together.

 v17 Chapter 1186： Preliminaries

    The Mingyue Master on the two armed airships agreed to Master Xiao En''s suggestion, and Qi Qi retreated in the direction of the Great Wall of Miracles.


    But as they moved, the front of an airplane flashed past and directly hit the armed airship where Master Shawn was.


    A special armor-piercing projectile penetrates the passenger cabin. An airship worker was affected. His body was torn like a rag doll. Blood and internal organs are everywhere. Strong wind blew into the inside of the armed airship from the hole. The paper flew everywhere at once.


    Master Shaun��s eyes were cold. When the staff member was attacked, he waved his hand. Then a hot warhead fell into his hands.


    Glancing at the warhead in his hand, Mage Sean''s eyes narrowed slightly. His eyes looked serious. As long as he looked at this small object, he had concluded that the enemy had a strong industrial manufacturing capability.


    Combined with the surrounding aircraft, Master Sean has confirmed that this interceptor is definitely a rare and powerful enemy!


    However, as a Master Hao Yue, Sean has his own pride. The planes in front of him can''t scare him. Even in terms of lethality, Master Hao Yue is far more than an armed airship.


    Many imperial scientists believed that some degree of technology could kill gods. Whenever they heard such a point of view, Mage Sean always disdain to smile.


    In his opinion, this is just a crazy dream, because the power of the gods has exceeded the imagination of ordinary people.


    Sean had this idea because he saw the power of the legendary mage. To him, these legendary wizards are basically equivalent to demigods.


    But even the legendary mage still claims that there is a higher realm that needs to be improved, but few people touch it. Maybe that is the realm of God.


    A group of people who have never seen the power of God, but they want to slaughter God, which is ridiculous!


    With a flash of stature, Sean Mage had already rushed out of the armed airship, standing proudly on the top of the airship, and looking coldly at the surrounding airplanes.


    He had no fear at this time, and believed that only one person could destroy these planes.


    Then he will go deep into the tiger''s den to see who is so bold and openly hostile to the magicians of the three empires.


    The Mingyue Masters of the other two empires also appeared at the same time, with pride on their faces, obviously not putting these planes in their eyes.


    "I am Goodman, the master of the Eternal Empire. Who are you to stand in my way?"


    The sharp-eyed old man roared, and lightning flashed around his body. The momentum is extraordinary.


    Master Shaun and the bishop of the Light Empire were silent. They just stood coldly in the wind, ready to start work at any time.


    Just after Master Goodman uttered his voice, a cold and merciless voice came from the plane on the opposite side. It seems that the machine issued "You have invaded the territory of Shenlong City. Please land immediately and wait for disposal. If you disobey the order, you will be severely punished!"


    Hearing the plane''s warning, Master Sean smiled coldly, but did not speak. The bishop of the Bright Empire is still expressionless, but he will never hesitate when it is time to take action.


    However, Master Goodman burst into laughter, full of anger, "Holy Dragon City, where exactly is this? When will this exile become your territory again? Maybe you are a remnant of demons and barbaric tribes. So far, You are not afraid of being completely wiped out by my three empires.


    Mage Goodman''s tone was full of contempt, even if he was surrounded by planes, his face still didn''t change color.


    Repeat, please land immediately and wait for disposal, otherwise we will launch an attack immediately!


    Another warning sound came, and at the same time, the front of the plane began to light up, as if it could launch an attack at any time.


    "I want to see what you can do for me!"


    As soon as Master Goodman finished speaking, he waved a bowl of thunder and went straight to the nearest plane.


    Master Shaun and the protagonist of the Bright Empire appeared at the same time, the light ball and the fire dragon locked an aircraft at the same time, and the armed airship under their feet also attacked at the same time. The armed airship mage was like a swarm of bees, flashing light energy all over the sky.


    The quicker response is when the plane is under attack, it raises the protective mask on the surface, and then the light scatters out one by one, hitting the mages again and again.


    The shields of several wizards penetrated, and the light fell on the body to produce an explosion effect. The victim did not even scream and turned directly into fly ash!


    Such a terrible killing effect made all magicians tremble with fear, desperately strengthening the defense of the shield, avoiding the shooting of light, and then looking for opportunities to attack the aircraft.


    The war lasted only a few seconds, more than 10 mages fell, and more casualties will surely follow.


    This casualty rate immediately alerted the magicians. After a hundred years of comfort, the magicians of the three empires have lost their original sharpness, and the title of war mage has become flashy.


    However, the attacks of Mage Sean and his three men were still fierce. At this moment, five planes were shot down by them and fell to the ground in black smoke.


    Despite this, their mood has become heavier and heavier, because at this time the three Mingyue Masters have realized that these aircraft are absolutely difficult to chew bones, and even if they win in the end, they will inevitably have to pay a heavy price.


    These accompanying mages are their disciples or subordinates, and each of them is an empire elite. If they are damaged in such a place, it is undoubtedly a huge waste of talent!


    What worries them even more is that there are no pilots in these planes. These planes are obviously gold smelting items or some kind of technical weapons.


    Not to mention other aspects, this unmanned aerial vehicle alone has left the three empires behind!


    After collecting enough information, there is no need to make unnecessary sacrifices. The three of them looked at each other and immediately released mist and flashes to provide cover for their mage and armed airship.


    "Retreat now!"


    At this time, the number of casualties of the mages of the three empires had exceeded 30, and the armed airships with protective shields were scarred and in danger of falling at any time.


    After hearing the orders of Sean and others, all magicians, if pardoned, immediately evacuated to the direction of the Great Wall of Miracles. But right here, a light wave flowed along the retreat route, and a warship hundreds of meters long appeared out of thin air, cutting off the retreat of all wizards.


    Before the magicians recovered from the shock, they saw hundreds of figures in black armor flying out of the battleship. They carried various weapons, exuded a terrible smell, and once again surrounded the magician!

 v17 Chapter 1187： Surprising but not dangerous

    This road is impassable, so you can give in and occupy it!


    A tall Holy Dragon City monk yelled coldly, and the three-meter-long sword in his hand flickered, and the wizard who rushed in front of him was cut in half with just one knife. This **** scene immediately frightened those who were trying to escape. Mage.


    The slain mage was quite powerful, and he was promoted to Mage Hao Yue in just one line, but in front of the monk of the Holy Dragon City, there was no chance to dodge, and the shield on the surface of his body was like paper.


    The Hawkeye Mage Goodman roared and swung like a purple lightning spear.


    The mage is his proud disciple. Almost both sides fell in love with father and son. He never dreamed that the other party would fall down so suddenly.


    Although the mage also has the means of reincarnation, the conditions at this time are not allowed, at least to break through the enemy''s blockade and recover half of the body.


    Seeing the lightning approaching, the Brother Three Dragon City sneered and threw his fist at it. Then he saw an energy fist the size of a wheel appear, colliding with the purple lightning spear.


    "Boom!"


    The explosion sounded, Goodman''s lightning spear disappeared without a trace, but the energy fist continued to hit Goodman.


    The two wizards could not dodge, they were directly smashed into meat sauce by the energy fists, and then they approached the front of Goodman.


    Goodman''s face was full of anger, he changed his face and tried to get out of the way. Although he succeeded in avoiding the attack of the Saint Liuzhou monk, he looked embarrassed.


    "Damn it!"


    Goodman looked in the eyes of the monk of Shenlong City in fear. At this time, he had determined that the opponent''s strength was only higher or lower than his own. If it is really a matter of life and death, it is likely that he will die.


    Where did the enemy come from? How could his power be so powerful?


    What Goodman felt most afraid of was that in the enemy''s camp, there were more than a dozen strong people with this kind of breath.


    Obviously, they are all powerful men who can be compared with Master Hao Yue, but now they are mixed with other weak enemies. Obviously, they are the main fighters, and their status is not particularly prominent.


    This situation can only show one thing. The opponent still has stronger strength and is observing their every move.


    Realizing this, a trace of despair rose in Goodman''s heart, and his eagle eyes flickered slightly.


    At this time, he had already begun to consider how to escape alone, and then notified the Mage Academy of the Royal and Eternal Empire of the news.


    These exiled enemies must be highly valued, and the eternal empire must be ready for war at any time.


    Goodman''s thoughts flashed through his mind, and the mage Sean and the bishop of the Bright Empire also looked serious, obviously seeing the power of the monk of Dragon City. As for whether they also had the idea of ??abandoning their comrades and fleeing alone, even if they were the only ones who knew.


    The scene at this time became extremely tense, and the two sides could meet at any time. Looking at the murderous monks of Shenlongcheng, the mages of the three empires were full of sadness.


    No matter whether they are dead or prisoners, they don''t want results. Driven by their survival instinct, no one dares to act rashly.


    As for the breakthrough.


    Unless a miracle happens, they will only be cleanly killed by this group of greedy enemies within one minute after the meeting!


    The duel master is so simple, after all, life and death are real battles, and life and death stand out in an instant!


    Who are you, did you destroy the altar?


    Master Shaun spoke slowly, even though he had an answer in his heart, he still asked.


    "Yes!"


    The Three Dragon City brothers on the other side did not deny it and warned again: "If you want to live, surrender immediately, or you will die!"


    Mage Xiao En heard the words and glanced at the disciples around him. Although their expressions were still firm, their eyes flashed with panic and fear.


    One hundred years of peace and ease have made these wizards lose their courage and integrity. Those war wizards who believe that death is the death of the two enemies of demons and humans will obviously not appear at this moment.


    He has no fear of life and death, but he wants his disciples to be buried with him, which is a meaningless sacrifice.


    Even if there is a chance, even if only one person can escape, Mage Sean will choose a **** battle to send the situation back to the Flame Empire.


    I sighed in my heart that Sean Mage had already made a decision.


    "I choose to surrender, but please don''t hurt my disciples!"


    After speaking, Mage Xiao En smiled sadly, a trace of pain flashed in his eyes. No matter when and where, it is a shame to surrender without a fight.


    Hearing these words of Master Shaun, his disciples breathed a sigh of relief, but they did not feel humiliated.


    In the history of the three empires, the status of mages is higher than that of nobles, and it is not shameful to surrender on the battlefield. If you want to regain your freedom, you only need to pay a sufficient ransom.


    "Good, How about you?"


    Brother Three Dragon City nodded, looking at Bishop Guangming and Master Eagle Eye Goodman. A trace of killing intent flashed in his eyes.


    "I surrender!"


    The bishop of the Bright Empire was expressionless, but he looked at the monk of the Three Dragon City coldly and said in a faint voice.


    The mages who belonged to the Bright Empire also breathed a sigh of relief. Even though some of them were ready to die, none of them wanted to live well.


    Even if they have firm beliefs, this does not mean giving up their lives easily.


    Master Hao Yue of the two empires had surrendered, and now only Master Goodman of the Eternal Empire did not speak.


    "I choose to surrender, but I will pay enough ransom for my freedom. If you disagree, I will fight to the end!" Goodman looked at the holy city monk with an extremely determined expression.


    "Too much nonsense, if you want to die, I will help you now!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Qi Qi pointed at all the weapons of the eternal imperial mage, and his hideous smile slowly appeared on the face of the monk of Shenlongcheng.


    It has been a long time since the monk of Three Dragon City''s war sword had drank blood since he came to the exile. They longed to fight, and then laughed loudly at the enemy''s body.


    "No, I surrender!"


    A mage of the eternal empire shouted. He guiltily avoided Master Goodman''s gaze, and shouted at the monk Shenlongcheng who had drawn the sword: "I surrender, please don''t do this!"


    "coward!"


    Brother Sanlongcheng snorted coldly, took out a peculiar-looking shackle from the storage space, and flew straight to the eternal empire mage.


    "This is a bracelet that prohibits magic. Wear it and I will protect you from death!"


    Upon hearing this, the eternal empire mage immediately took the shackles and put them on his hands.

 v17 Chapter 1188： repel

    The moment the magic bracelet was buckled, the eternal empire��s mage suddenly fell to the ground, but his screams were just emitted. He was caught from a distance by a monk from Shenlong City and sent into the circling warship. .


    All the magicians watched this scene silently, with sadness in their hearts. You must know that after the mage was imprisoned by magic, he was basically a useless person.


    However, this situation will soon manifest in them.


    As for the three of Sean Mage, Qi Qi looked at the storage ring of the monk in the holy city, and his heart was full of shock.


    "This is a storage device!"


    Master Sean murmured from the bottom of his heart, his eyes gleaming and his shirt taken off. Especially when he noticed that almost every Three Dragon City monk was wearing a ring of the same shape, a storm immediately set off in his heart.


    In the three empires, storage devices have always been a legend. Except for the things that the legendary mage might have, the only thing that definitely exists is not belonging to the three empires, but the wealth of the Chen Xing Empire!


    This precious item is rare for the three great imperial magicians, but there is one enemy!


    After realizing this, Master Sean��s sadness actually reduced a lot, but he was full of curiosity. Surrender does not seem too bad.


    As long as you can find out the secrets of the enemy and get a storage device, what does it matter if you pay a heavy price!


    The king''s leader brother took out a bunch of forbidden bracelets from the storage ring and gave them to Sean Mage and others.


    "Bring on the forbidden bracelets and enter the battleship one by one. If anyone dares to move, don''t blame me for being ruthless!"


    Sweeping his icy gaze over Master Shawn, the king''s leader brother once again warned.


    "Please rest assured, since we have chosen to surrender, we will not do anything meaningless. Although the situation forces us to surrender, please give us enough respect."


    Boss Wang nodded, his cold expression seemed to ease a little.


    "You can rest assured that my Dragon City is approaching the enemy thunderously, but it is polite to its friends. Now that you cross the border without authorization, you will naturally be checked. Please enter the warship!"


    Master Xiao En nodded and said, "Can you tell me who your Dragon City is?"


    When Captain Wang heard this, he looked at Brother Sean coldly and said: "There are some things you don''t need to know now. If you have any questions, someone will naturally give you the answer."


    Master Xiao En nodded, bent a gift slightly, and took the magic bracelet coolly, and was taken into the battleship by the monk of Shenlong City.


    The bishop of the Bright Empire always had an indifferent expression, as if he would be indifferent when the sky fell, but Sean Mage still noticed that his gaze fell on the monk of Shenlong City more than once.


    Obviously, this seemingly unscrupulous guy is also very concerned about storage devices.


    The king''s leader brother turned around and fell on the mages of the eternal empire, murdering without disguise.


    "Finally, let me ask you one more question. Will you surrender?"


    While speaking, the monk of Shenlongcheng had raised his arms and was about to launch an attack.


    "I surrender!"


    After someone sets an example, the other mages of the Eternal Empire will no longer hesitate because they are afraid of losing their lives because of a moment of hesitation.


    With the first one, there will naturally be a second. Soon, more than 20 mages from the Eternal Empire will stand up and wear magic bracelets.


    The remaining wizards were still hesitant. Even with the company of the Flame Empire and the Light Empire, they still did not dare to make up their minds to surrender without the sharp-eyed wizard Goodman.


    The complex wizards all turned their eyes to Goodman, hoping that he could make a decision quickly.


    "I still said that, if you don''t allow me to send someone to take the ransom..."


    Goodman just said a few words, he was interrupted by the three dragon city monks waving in front of him: "A toast is the hardest way. Since you don''t appreciate it, don''t blame me for being impolite!"


    As soon as the voice fell, I saw the cultivator of Dragon City waved his hand fiercely: Killing for me!


    The three dragon city monks who surrounded the eternal imperial mage were shot at the same time. There was a scream from the flashing knife light from time to time, and the corpse fell from mid-air.


    Goodman, the Hawkeye Mage, looked distorted, trying to avoid the attack of the three king-level monks, and at the same time trying to break through to the outside.


    However, on the edge of the battlefield, more than 10 king-level monks were staring at this battle formation. They looked at Goodman with mocking eyes, as if they were looking at a strong mouse being played by a group of cats.


    "asshole!"


    Goodman cursed secretly in his heart, and the shield he raised was shattered again, and at the same time a hammer appeared out of thin air, smashing the back of his armor.


    "Kacha!"


    The sound of shattering armor sounded, Goodman slammed a certain distance earlier, blood spurted from his mouth, and rolled in the air for a few times before he stabilized his body.


    The three Three Dragon City monks followed closely and rushed to Goodman in an instant. The swords in their hands were severely chopped off. "Damn it, don''t force me!"


    Goodman yelled, and a simple scroll suddenly appeared in his hand, and then shook it off sharply.


    A terrifying aura struck, causing the Three Dragon City monks who surrounded Goodman to change their complexion slightly and backed hundreds of meters.


    Only a "pop" was heard, a black beam of 50 meters in diameter appeared out of thin air, blasting around Goodman fiercely, the air seemed to be torn apart by the beam, and the ground was directly dented and stretched downwards. .


    If hit by black light, even the king-level monk will die from birth!


    Sean had just entered the warship and looked back after hearing the sound. When he saw the black beam, his eyebrows were slightly raised. He didn''t seem to expect Goodman to have such an attack.


    "The forbidden scroll inheritance in the legends of the monsters and savages belongs to the forbidden items jointly stipulated by the three empires. Individuals are not allowed to hide them. Once they are found, they must be handed over to the legendary imperial mage.


    If someone does not pay, once you find the price he has to pay!


    Mage Sean said this, with a mocking smile on his face: "I didn''t expect Goodman to hide the forbidden book. Once this matter is known by the legendary wizard of the Eternal Empire, Goodman will definitely be severely punished!"


    Shaking his head, Sean Mage walked into the battleship, seeming not to care about it.


    The bishop of the Bright Empire showed a trace of disgust, muttering to himself, as if praying to the gods he believed in.

 v17 Chapter 1189： You are being targeted

    When the smoke dissipated, the black beam of light disappeared after only a few seconds. Goodman was in the center of the beam of light. He disappeared and disappeared everywhere.


    "Give me a closer search. There was no room to transmit fluctuations just now, this guy can''t disappear!"


    Boss Wang narrowed his eyes slightly, waved to his hand, and fell into the pit on the ground to look.


    The monks dispersed quickly, some went to inspect the bodies of the killed enemies, some received three armed airships, and the remaining monks dug three feet to find the trace of Hawkeye Goodman.


    The deep pits on the ground are smooth and round, and under the terrible gravity pressure, some places have crystallized, and people''s shadows are vaguely reflected.


    The two king-level monks bent down to look at it, fell into the pit one by one, and flew back to the ground after a while.


    "The following has been checked, no one!"


    Hearing this news, the leader''s younger brother Wang inspected the area near the pit, then stretched out his hand and tapped it with a microcomputer.


    Just after his action was over, a red light curtain suddenly appeared on the top of a small battleship, and then the light curtain spread around like fog, enclosing everyone in the air and on the ground.


    This red light curtain is very special, but all creatures surrounded by it will show off immediately, even if it is hidden by a special method, it is impossible to avoid the detection of red light.


    The equipment that emits the red light curtain is a large-scale testing instrument developed by Shenglong City. Through the combination of various technologies collected by Rune Array and Shenlong City, all hidden targets within 10 kilometers can be easily searched out, and even creatures hidden in the ground will not be missed. The captain of the team, Brother Wang, decided that Goodman did not escape, but he could not be found nearby. He naturally thought of using this method to search for enemies.


    At the same time, there were images on the helmets and masks of all the monks in Shenlongcheng present, clearly marking the scanned identities of the enemy and us.


    In the exile where the creatures were almost completely wiped out, the red light curtain scanned the enemies, except for the Three Dragon City monks, there was no identification chip.


    After the red light curtain swept across the pit, a figure curled up on the pit wall suddenly appeared!


    Boss Wang sneered, a dozen figures rushed into the pit at the same time, and a few seconds later there was a roar of the pit that Goodman couldn''t believe!


    After a short battle, the Hawkeye Mage could only be captured by Goodman.


    When he saw that the monk of Three Dragon City was cold and ruthless and vowed to kill him, he immediately panicked and shouted desperately to surrender.


    The secret ban did not kill a brother in Loucheng. The way to protect his life was discovered again. Goodman was helpless. If he knew he would fight again, it would be born and die.


    Under normal circumstances, the mage in his state will try to live in order to obtain more information. After all, the value of living people far exceeds that of dead bodies.


    Goodman guessed it correctly. Without knowing anything about the specific information of the three empires, his powerful Master Hao Yue is indeed of great value, so before the war, the monk of Shenlongcheng was captured as alive as possible. His order.


    After Goodman surrendered, even though the sword fell on his neck, the monks withdrew their weapons in pain and quickly subdued Goodman.


    "Tell me the truth, or you will suffer!"


    The leading monk warned Goodman, and then led him to a small battleship.


    Goodman was secretly relieved as he watched, but his eyes were flickering and he didn''t know what he was secretly planning.


    After Goodman was arrested, the fighting officially ended. The Three Dragon City monk burned the corpse on the ground, then jumped on the damaged armed airship and ordered him to fly to the Three Dragon City in the opposite direction.


    The three imperial swordsmen on the armed airship are all honest. Now that their mage was captured, they naturally chose to surrender.


    Even if someone is not reconciled, these high-ranking imperial swordsmen who have always boasted of bravery do not dare to expect anything in the face of the Shenlongcheng monk who is like the peak of sex.


    First of all, the strength is not as good as the opponent. Second, they do not have the ability to fly in the air. Once they annoyed Shenlong City, the opponent could shoot down the airship from the air with just one shot.


    The senior swordsman inside will even fall into a pile of meat pies!


    With the withdrawal of the air plane, the battlefield returned to calm. Only the terrible pit on the ground proves that **** battles have taken place here!


    There is always an end to a long journey. Unconsciously, people are getting closer and closer to the area where Shenlong City is located. In the command cabin of this small warship, in addition to the personnel responsible for the operation of this warship, Master Sean and three other wizards are also sitting here. They are not locked in cramped cells like other wizards.


    The leader of the action, the monk, is chatting with the mage Sean. In addition to him, there are ten monks sitting beside him. They spend time in silence to refine their spirits.


    Although they surrendered and were captured, the three of them did not panic, but calmly talked with the leader of the king-level monk.


    Even Master Goodman, who had fought with the Three Dragon City monks before, now has a calm face, clearly showing his demeanor and knowledge.


    On the battlefield, you can fight life and death, but if you sit together, both sides can still talk and laugh peacefully.


    Regardless of whether the other party did this deliberately, but at this time just the performance of the three Hao Yue magicians, the leader of the king-level cultivator seemed a bit contemptuous, and the behavior of these three people was quite ordinary.


    For the strength and achievements of the Saint Liuzhou monks, the three Master Hao Yue also secretly amazed. They have determined that Saint Liuzhou has nothing to do with the Morning Star Empire and the Orc Alliance.


    So the question is, where did these powerful monks come from?


    When this question resurfaced in their minds, it was projected onto the image inside the battleship. Suddenly, an endless green Yuan Ye appeared, making the people who looked at this stone wasteland couldn''t help but shake their spirits.


    Goodman''s three faces changed. When they looked at each other, their eyes were filled with hesitation.


    "Is it this one.?


    Master Sean frowned slightly, staring at the lush wild plants and trees, and suddenly turned to the leader of the king-level monk, with a trembling tone in his tone: "Are these plants nourished by the blood of the earth? There is absolutely nothing wrong, I can see it. !"


    Goodman and the bishop of the Light Empire also have twinkling eyes. Obviously, they also saw these plants abnormally and seemed to be full of vitality.

 v17 Chapter 1190： Never die again

    The leader of this group, Brother Wang, nodded and smiled. "You have good eyesight. These plants are indeed related to the origin of the world."


    "Is it the origin of the world? This name is also very suitable!"


    Master Xiao En whispered, looking at a tall rune tower in the distance, he looked at the leading monk and said: "Your power and calligraphy are really amazing. You have brought such a piece of land back to life. But do you have it? Ever thought that your behavior is different from that of a robber?"


    His words naturally refer to the destruction of the altar by Shenlong City, and it is even possible to intercept the origin of the world to nourish this land, so that the plants have a strange and exuberant vitality.


    In his view, these sources of the world should belong to the three empires, and the behavior of Shenlong City is equivalent to plunder.


    Lord Sean, do you think the origin of the world of exile is yours?


    The leading monk sneered and looked at Master Xiao En and asked.


    The bishop of the Bright Empire and Goodman seemed to be resting on one side, but in fact they had already pricked their ears to listen. "Of course I belong to the three empires. We must know that the land has changed after the demon-man tribes were defeated. Although the remnants of the demon-man tribes are worthy of death, we still let the demon-man tribes stay here to live out of sympathy. But it does not mean to give up here.


    What you are doing now amounts to an invasion. Do you want to go to war with my three empires?


    The leader��s brother, the king, sneered at this, and pointed to the big tunnel that passed under the battleship: ��Your three empires claim that this land belongs to you, but have you ever asked the demons and the remnants of the barbarians? Do you know that they are The owner of this land?


    Since you have ignored the ideas of demons and barbarians and used this as an excuse to forcibly occupy the exile, why can''t I follow the example of Dragon City?


    If you don''t want to, you can send troops to recapture it. Let''s fight hard!


    Speaking of this, the leader of Brother Wang glanced at the three Shawn Mage and his eyes flashed with disdain.


    "I''m afraid you have done too much. If you dare to offend me in Sacred Dragon City, then the fate of the two races of demons and barbarians a hundred years ago will once again be staged in your three empires!"


    Hearing these words from the chief monk, the three of Master Xiao En trembled in their hearts and silently glanced at each other.


    If this sacred Dragon City is determined to make enemies with the three empires, even the originally vigilant empire will reconsider their cooperation to solve this mysterious enemy that suddenly emerged from exile.


    After all, judging from the information we have come into contact with, the opponent is definitely a rare and powerful enemy and must be taken seriously!


    "Your Excellency is very big, you shouldn''t know the strength of my three empires, otherwise you would not be so arrogant!"


    Goodman snorted coldly and said in a sarcastic tone: "My eternal empire alone has one million soldiers, thousands of armed airships, and more than 100,000 monks. This is just a standing army.


    If the war begins, my eternal empire alone will be able to raise tens of millions of troops in a short period of time. How will your Dragon City handle it?


    Goodman said that these are not military secrets, as long as you investigate carefully, you can know that he wants to lose the spirit of the leader and monk when he says these things.


    Since this sacred Dragon City is a city, how can it be compared with a huge empire?


    When the leading monk heard this, he just smiled contemptuously, and didn''t seem to take Goodman''s words to heart.


    Seeing this scene, the hearts of the three of Master Xiao En were a little heavy, and there was a faint worry in their eyes.


    No matter how far the journey is, there will be an end. After the long flight, Shenlong City finally appeared in front of everyone.


    The first thing that catches the eye is the endless metal buildings, which have different styles, usually up to tens of meters. Some buildings are even comparable to mountain peaks.


    These metal buildings are divided into different areas according to different styles. Wide and flat roads crisscross. The road is full of strange flowers and different grasses. There are also countless pedestrians going back and forth. Today''s Shenlong City is no longer only inhabited by humans. Many monks of other races joined Shenlong City for various reasons. The residents of this architectural city have long been accustomed to it, but for the mage Shaun and others, this is a rare sight.


    Of course, the most striking thing is these indestructible metal buildings.


    With the investment of Zifeng regardless of cost, the number of metal construction worms is increasing, and the construction speed of metal construction is getting faster and faster. Now it has begun to take shape.


    When you fly over these metal buildings, you will see some strange objects on them from time to time. Mage Sean and others can intuitively conclude that this must be a special weapon used to resist air strikes.


    With a much stronger aircraft than the three empires, the strength of the monks is only strong but not weak, and coupled with the ubiquitous air defense weapons, it is almost impossible to attack here.


    Resisting the shock in their hearts, the three people and Qi Qi aimed their gazes at the tall buildings in the distance.


    Such a huge building is simply unheard of.


    Today''s Three Dragon City is no longer what it used to be. Except for a few sub-cities, the major cities alone have an area equivalent to a mountain. If it does not have a typical architectural appearance, outsiders will definitely treat it as a mountain before seeing it clearly.


    The area and scale of the Loucheng are much larger than ordinary buildings, which is also one of the characteristics of the Loucheng. People who haven''t seen it will naturally be shocked.


    At this time, the same people in the inner city continued to shuttle, and there were many monks in Loucheng wearing black armor, which seemed very lively. Even the emperors of the three empires were not so prosperous.


    Looking at the huge tower standing on the green field, the three of Mage Sean were stunned. They really can''t imagine why such a magnificent miracle city would appear in a barren exile.


    The small battleship holding prisoners of war finally stopped at the top of the second auxiliary city. At this time, this area is equivalent to the roof area of ??a huge square. There are already many monks waiting quietly, watching this small battleship slowly land on the open ground.


    "Please follow me, three. Our Lord wants to see you."


    The leading monk walked down from the battleship, saluted another king-level monk who had been waiting for a long time, and then turned to the three of Master Xiao En and said.


    Sean had always been curious about Shenlong City. He first said goodbye to the leader monk, and then flew away from the top of the sub-city with 20 Loucheng monks and walked towards a big tree in the distance.

 v17 Chapter 1191： Change and unchanged

    In fact, as soon as they entered the inner city, the three of them were already attracted by the withered giant tree. Although they are as knowledgeable as Master Hao Yue, they have never seen a big tree before. In contrast, ordinary trees and weeds are no different.


    It is estimated that only the legendary world tree can be compared with it, but all three people know in their hearts that the so-called world tree is just a legend.


    However, after seeing the withered giant tree, the three of Mage Sean were a little suspicious. Does the legendary World Tree really exist?


    Looking back at the various giant buildings that they saw along the way, the three people became more and more curious, eager to know what Dragon City this is?


    In the blink of an eye, the crowd had flown under the tree.


    A group of men and women in white robes sat under the dead tree, there were thousands of people in total. They don��t get distracted when they practice. It seems that everything outside has nothing to do with them. After seeing these monks wearing white robes, the three of them were slightly shocked, because they felt a terrible mental force field connected to the withered giant tree.


    A little closer, the three of Mage Xiao En will feel frightened. If this spiritual force field attacks them, it is estimated that if they can''t hold on for a few seconds, they will be crushed into powder by this terrible spiritual force field!


    At this moment, behind these monks in white robes, a young man in purple armor was standing with his hands down, looking seriously at the withered tree trunk.


    The residents of Sacred Dragon City all knew Zifeng, but the three of Master Xiao En had never seen him before, so when they discovered that the Duke who made them full of curiosity was so young and only third-level in strength, they would inevitably feel a little surprised.


    Nonetheless, these three people still look the same, observing secretly at the same time.


    Since entering the Dragon City, the monks in the eyes are all monks wearing black armors, and the only ones wearing purple armors, the three of Master Sean don''t have to guess, this young man must be the duke in the monks'' mouths!


    Even though this young man''s attainments are very poor, the three of Master Xiao En still dare not despise it. Who knows if this is the true strength of the other party?


    Even if the opponent''s strength is low, his identity as the city lord alone, with his ability to mobilize many king-level monks at will, is enough for Shaun Mage and others to deal with it carefully.


    Looking down at Zifeng''s eyes, I saw a green sapling swaying slightly under the withered giant tree. The white robe monk''s spiritual force field was also in its center, as if taking care of it!


    The eyes of Sean and the others shone brightly, and Goodman''s eyes were even more greedy. They knew very well in their hearts that this sapling, which was only over one meter high, was absolutely extraordinary. Maybe it''s the new sprout from this giant tree withered. If it is really related to the World Tree, its value is immeasurable!


    Although compared with the giant tree, the sapling at this time is very small, but it has unlimited potential, coupled with the careful care of so many monks, it will grow into a giant tree sooner or later!


    Looking at the serious purple wind, no one dared to interrupt, just waited quietly.


    Ten minutes later, Zifeng slowly opened his eyes and turned to look at the three men of Master Xiao En with a calm face.


    Thank you for waiting so long, please come with me!


    Zifeng said he should lead the way, and then they walked straight across the flat grass to the lake in front.


    No one spoke during the walk until they walked into a pavilion in the lake, and then they stopped.


    Twenty monks in Loucheng took turns to stand guard in the corridor in the middle of the lake. Zifeng asked Master Xiao En to sit down with the three of them, and took out some drinks and snacks on the table.


    "Please don''t take a slight offense on this road. This is our specialty drink of Dragon City, which can effectively enhance our spiritual power."


    Master Xiao En and others picked up the jade tea lamp, glanced at it, showing a surprised expression, full of praise after drinking. There are many good things in this sacred dragon city. This jade tea and special drink alone are worth thousands of dollars!


    Zifeng sat down, glanced at Mage Xiao En, and whispered: "I think you have seen the whole picture of Shenlong City just now. I want to know how the three of you feel about my Shenlong City?"


    Goodman''s eyes sparkled, and the bishop of the Light Empire still looked like he was wandering in a trance. Only Mage Sean replied, "Duke, since we have chosen to surrender, we naturally have the consciousness of surrender. In addition, we have not received any unfair treatment except for the prohibition of our achievements.


    When you ask our impression of Shenlong City, I can only say that although I just glanced at it in a hurry, it is enough to conclude that you are very strong.


    It is for this reason that we choose to surrender and make the Duke laugh!


    Zifeng nodded: "People who know the times are good players. If you choose to fight, you won''t even have a chance to enjoy the scenery of My Dragon City. We don''t even have the opportunity to sit together and talk freely."


    Master Xiao En nodded, then looked at Zifeng and said, "What did the Lord God want to say when he brought us here?"


    "Naturally, I want to talk about the damage that the three empires have caused to the magic and barbaric communities over the past 100 years, as well as the specific compensation issues!"


    As soon as Zifeng''s words fell, the faces of the three of Master Xiao En suddenly changed.


    Holding the jade teacup, Zi Feng took a sip and calmly looked at the gloomy mage Xiao En.


    Mage Sean took a deep breath and said in a serious tone: "You must also know that war is a struggle for profit. The victor enjoys the gain, and the loser loses. There has been no change since ancient times."!


    A hundred years ago, these two tribes invaded my three empires. This is unjust behavior. The eventual failure is also a matter of course. As for the harm you said to the two tribes, I''m sorry, I don''t think so.


    If you must mention damage, it is also the damage caused by magic and barbarians to my three empires. Nearly 10 million innocent people were affected by the war, countless people died, and many prosperous cities became scorched earth.


    Master Xiao En looked at Zifeng, with a hint of doubt in his tone: "Don''t they know what kind of punishment they should be punished for doing so?"


    Goodman laughed when he heard this. He felt that the temper of Mage Shaun was still the same as before. When this happened, he must be the first to speak.


    As long as you close your mouth and watch the situation develop, if you have a chance, you will immediately escape here!

 v17 Chapter 1192： Shouldnt exist

    But thinking of the strong defense system in San Liuzhou and the ubiquitous Loucheng monk, Goodman felt a little irritable in his heart and couldn''t help but curse a few words secretly.


    Zifeng smiled and shook his head, and whispered: "No matter why the initial war started, the victims are the people of both sides. The three empires have suffered losses, and the demons and barbarians communities have also suffered losses?


    But why after winning, you forcibly ban the followers of demons and barbarian tribes, and at the same time, extract all the world origins of the exile by breaking up the family secretly? Open your eyes and see, now that the exile has become a death zone, you don''t need to take action yourself, the two communities of Moman will be completely dead!


    Clapping his hands gently, Zi Feng said coldly: "The three empires are really good means. Not only can you benefit from them, but you can also choose yourself from them, killing two birds with one stone!"


    "You can send someone to inform the three empires of this matter and say that my dragon city will win a fair deal for the two magical barbarians. If these three empires dare to ignore, they will either make compensation or go to war..."


    Zifeng sneered and pointed his finger in the direction of the miracle of the Great Wall.


    The three Master Xiao En, who were unidentified, looked in the direction of Zifeng''s fingers at the same time, and then Qi Qi''s face showed a look of surprise.


    In a corner of Shenlong City, a silver-gray cylindrical object emits a roaring color, driven by the flame jet, rushes from the ground to the sky, and advances in the direction of the Great Wall of Miracles.


    "what is this?"


    Master Xiao En felt a little danger instinctively, and knew that this silver cylinder was not an ordinary thing, so he asked subconsciously.


    "A special weapon made by our Dragon City can reach it in a very short time even if it is thousands of miles away, and can aim and launch precise attacks."


    "As for its lethality..."


    Zifeng''s tone became cold here, and he said faintly: "It''s easy to destroy a town!"


    When the three Mingyue Masters heard the words, their hearts were shocked. If things are really like what Zifeng said, then Shenlong City does not need to launch a ground invasion of the three empires, as long as there are three to five similar weapons. One time, it can cause trouble to the three empires!


    However, after the shock, the three of us thought of a problem at the same time, and our nervousness was slightly relaxed.


    You don��t need to guess that this special weapon can hit targets thousands of miles away. It��s definitely very expensive. Even if the city is rich in wealth, it is impossible to launch unscrupulously. Obviously its biggest purpose is to deter and kill high-level targets!


    What''s more, the three empires can''t do nothing. When attacked by this weapon, they will definitely try to intercept, so that the Holy Dragon City cannot easily succeed.


    Thousands of magicians in the three empires could never be so useless. As long as there is enough time, they can not only intercept such attacks, but even come up with countermeasures.


    With spears and sharp arrows, there will naturally be strong armors and shields, and everything is compatible with each other. Naturally, this is a fact.


    Looking at these three looking relaxed Master Xiao En, Zifeng naturally guessed their thoughts, and a sneer of disdain appeared on his face.


    Based on the technology of the primitive world, with the aid of cracked black technology, the essence of various civilizations is gathered and stored in Shenlong City. This small and powerful long-range attack weapon is finally born.


    Destroying a town is a piece of cake for this weapon. If a city carries a more powerful warhead, it can even be razed to the ground! Of course, this kind of thing does not have to be detailed to three people. If the two sides really go to war, the three empires will feel the terrible power of this weapon.


    This has already been said, and there is no need for Zifeng to worry about the next thing. His residents will be responsible for interrogating the three people of Shaun and Mage. If there is no accident, these three people will stay in the Holy Dragon City for a long time.


    Zifeng didn''t want to kill three people. After all, it didn''t make sense for future wars, but there were three lives, which might be used for special purposes.


    The Three Dragon City brothers waved their hands gently, and walked forward to take Xiao En away. At the same time, he went to the Wanjie Shopping Center to meet a newly-emerged airplane businessman.


    ...


    Flame Empire, the military camp outside the Great Wall of Miracles.


    A soldier from the Flame Empire took a rifle and walked out of the corner of the barracks, looking around at will.


    One hundred years of comfortable time made the Flame Empire soldiers stationed on the Great Wall of Miracles more and more tired and lazy. They think service is a means of gilding. Now, in the vast barracks, you can see wandering soldiers from time to time, and you can''t see the shadows of iron-blooded soldiers from them.


    Turning his head slowly, the imperial soldier walked outside the barracks, a trace of disdain flashed in his eyes.


    At the same time, when leaving the barracks, there were three recent very low-key Flame Empire soldiers, but no one noticed this scene.


    Soon after the soldiers left the barracks, a silver light suddenly appeared in the sky outside the Great Wall of Miracles. After flying some distance, they suddenly fired at the barracks on the ground.


    Silver Light is a long-range missile launched from Shenlong City. After a long flight, it flew to the barracks located in the Great Wall of Miracles.


    No one noticed this scene in the Norodom Barracks, the soldiers of the Burning Empire still mixed together as usual.


    But when the missile entered the miracle wall about 10,000 meters above the ground, the forbidden air array of the miracle wall suddenly activated, and the tower in the barracks immediately sounded a harsh alarm.


    At the same time, the soldiers of the Flame Empire were stunned when they heard the alarm. You must know that this kind of air raid alarm has not sounded for a hundred years, so they have not reacted!


    The soldiers subconsciously looked up to the sky, and immediately saw the missile drop from the sky and flew straight to the center of the barracks.


    It only took two seconds from the alarm to the missile landing. Many soldiers heard a loud noise even before they knew what had happened. The body and surrounding buildings were torn to pieces at the same time.


    "Boom!"


    The earth shook violently, and a column of smoke rose into the sky, but in the blink of an eye, the barracks of the Flame Empire completely disappeared!


    With the disappearance of the three Master Hao Yue and the disappearance of two armed airships, the three empires will inevitably investigate the places of exile, and Shenlong City will be exposed to the world.


    Therefore, Zifeng took the initiative to give these three empires a little bit of color, at least it can make them scared, not daring to act recklessly. However, Zifeng will never let go of any opportunity to attack any enemy in Shenlong City!

 v17 Chapter 1193： Interpretation again

    Even the three major empires sent troops to avenge this incident, and Zifeng had no worries. Although today''s Shenlong City cannot guarantee the victory of the offensive, if it is purely defensive, only Zifeng can make the enemies of the three empires come and go!


    As Zifeng continues to fool the new aircraft merchants, the flames within the empire have been extinguished!


    It goes without saying that the missile power of Shenlong City was so powerful that more than 5,000 military camps were razed to the ground. So far, no survivors have been found.


    As for the four soldiers who disappeared before the explosion, they have changed their appearance and sneaked into the Flame Empire.


    No one knew about their existence, because they were liars, and all the people who had contact with them in the barracks disappeared.


    It was also the coordinates secretly sent by the monks of Shenlong City that led to the missile''s precise positioning attack. Now, after the mission was completed, they accepted the new mission and continued to pay the price silently on the hidden front.


    This is not the only group of monks performing similar tasks. Except for the head of the intelligence department, even their family members do not know where they are going.


    When the war really begins, these hidden monks will turn into sharp knives and suddenly appear next to the enemy''s heart. If they seize this opportunity, they are likely to cause fatal damage to the enemy.


    For Shenlong City, which has storage equipment and powerful weapons, this is easy to do!


    At this time, the three empires had not realized this, otherwise they would definitely dig three feet to find these humanoid nuclear bombs immediately, otherwise there would be a crisis between Sila and Xabidis.


    ...


    In the burning capital of the empire, an emergency military incident shook the government and the countryside.


    In the past 100 years, although there have been frequent disputes on the burning empire''s borders, there has never been any incident of military power. At most, this is just a war of words.


    As for the Great Wall of Miracles, nothing has happened since the two tribes of Mormonism and humanity were banned. Because of its ease and ease, it gradually became the gilded place of the empire''s nobles.


    But no one thought that this is the most unlikely place for an accident, and a major event happened.


    In the razed barracks, at least more than 300 children of the nobles can directly enter the various departments of the empire after retiring from the Great Wall of Miracles. They will become powerful in the future of the empire.


    The road has been paved, but unfortunately, these powerful children have no luck and all died of the explosion!


    Upon learning of this news, hundreds of empire dignitaries gathered in the capital of the empire and demanded a thorough investigation of the matter. The murderer of the massacre must not be spared.


    The monarch of the burning empire also has a headache in the face of excited empire nobility. These people have more or less influence in the empire. Among them, there are several distinguished powers and dignitaries. They can''t just perfunctory.


    But the problem is that an enemy who dared to attack a barracks and immediately kill thousands of soldiers is definitely not an ordinary character.


    For the monarch of the burning empire, the most worrying thing is that two great empires are involved in this matter. In that case, things will become very difficult, and a little carelessness will lead to a big battle. In addition, Morningstar Empire and Orc Alliance are also suspicious targets, but compared with these two empires, they are undoubtedly much less likely to operate.


    Except for the four possible enemies, the monarch of the Flame Empire could not find any other suspects, but because of this, he felt more and more headaches.


    None of these four enemies is weaker than the Flame Empire, and can also be matched by hand. Victory or defeat is unpredictable.


    If other imperial forces are involved again, then they will fight each other, who knows how it will end in the future?


    The monarch of the Burning Empire has enjoyed a hundred years of comfort. He really does not want to start a war during his rule, let alone accidentally lose the inheritance passed on to him by his ancestors!


    The chaotic flame lord thought of this in his mind, and he glanced at the powerful and powerful people with angry faces, and felt even more headache.


    No matter who did it, he must be punished, otherwise we would never agree!


    "More than 5,000 brave soldiers were killed. This is a provocation and humiliation to the Flame Empire. If not, who will take us seriously from now on?"


    "Yes, it must be severely punished. At the same time, my family will also investigate. As long as the murderer who killed my son is found, I will never stop being with him!"


    Speaking of it, it is a distinguished and distinguished official as their agent. Not only has a large territory, but also trained a large number of private soldiers. There are also races in the Imperial Mage Academy. Once the identity of the attacker is determined, the other party will definitely not hesitate. Retaliation at all costs.


    In this attack on the military camp, one of his favorite grandsons was killed, so after receiving the news, he sent for the first time to investigate the Great Wall of Miracle and rushed to the imperial city overnight in a private airship.


    Because of their high status, the nobles all obeyed his instructions and refused to make concessions in this matter.


    The anger of everyone is difficult to create, the Flame Monarch has no choice, not to mention that this matter has a great influence in the Flame Empire, and he must explain it to the outside world.


    While people were discussing how to investigate and deal with this matter, suddenly there was another urgent news that Master Sean of the Imperial Mage Academy would be exiled to an armed airship. As a result, he suddenly lost contact. At the same time, Master Hao Yue of the other two empires and two newest types of armed airships disappeared.


    After hearing the news, the powerful people who were still angry lost their voices, while the burning monarch was nervous.


    How strong Master Hao Yue is, the existence of nobles is naturally very clear, especially Master Xiao En, the famous Flame Empire Master Hao Yue, whose strength is unfathomable.


    But such a super strong man mysteriously disappeared in the exile, there are more than 20 exorcists and hundreds of high-level swordsmen.


    As for the missing armed airship, no one cared about it. Even if its cost was high, it could not be compared with Master Hao Yue. Even the exorcist was much more valuable than the armed airship! At the same time, the border barracks were attacked and the Imperial Masters Academy mysteriously disappeared. There must be some connection between these two things.


    If this was just a simple attack on the barracks, it would be easy to deal with, but if it was related to the disappearance of three Hao Yue masters, it would quickly become complicated.

 v17 Chapter 1194： Not in this world

    In a vague way, there seems to be an invisible black receptor extending to the three empires, giving people the feeling of wind and rain.


    At this moment, an idea appeared in the hearts of all powerful people, that is, after a hundred years of peace, the Flame Empire will not even rest.


    The attack on the Flame Empire barracks quickly spread and shocked the entire country. People never dreamed that yesterday was a flourishing period of singing and dancing. As a result, when they woke up, the dark clouds of war were already hanging over their heads.


    Due to the impact of this incident, the situation in the Flame Empire immediately became tense, the old laughter seemed to be much less, and people''s mood seemed to become heavier.


    In the streets and alleys of the imperial city, people involuntarily mentioned this matter when chatting, and then cooperated with their own analysis to say the right words, as if they had understood everything.


    Over time, this incident became more and more serious. The initial simple attack became more and more complicated because of the beautification of neighborhoods and rural areas.


    Fearing the coming of war, many people began to hoard materials, which also caused food prices in many places to soar and caused more trouble.


    In fact, not only the burning empire is at the forefront, but the eternal empire and the bright empire are now rumours. Just because they did not encounter an attack like the burning empire, the mood of the two peoples was relatively calmer.


    Even Master Hao Yue has disappeared, and dozens of exorcists have also disappeared. However, for ordinary people, these high-ranking officials are too far away from them to inspire their determination to unite.


    However, in private, there are still undercurrents.


    Naturally, the royal families of these two empires will not give up, because a Mingyue Master is very valuable, how can they ignore it?


    Therefore, when all this happened, the Eternal Empire Fourth Mage Group immediately dispatched 100 exorcists, led by a Mage Hao Yue, to take an armed airship to the exit of the Great Wall of Miracles.


    The Bright Empire sent two bishops and 500 holy light exorcists to take away five of the latest armed airships and launched a storm of exile.


    This was one of the few major initiatives of the three empires in the past century, and it immediately attracted spies from all parties. They all set their sights on the Great Wall of Miracles and followed it quietly, trying to find out what happened.


    At that time, the area around the Great Wall became extremely busy, strange people and scholars stepped onto the stage, looking for opportunities in this chaotic dance that was about to begin. Don''t even think about it, there must be something hidden in the exile, otherwise it will not cause the three Master Hao Yue to disappear at the same time, and there is evidence that the weapons that attacked the Flame Empire barracks also flew from the exile!


    These forces have their own goals, and even directly oppose the empire. They will not miss this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. They all try to find out the situation in the exile first to see if they can fight for their own interests.


    In order to deal with this situation, the Flame Empire had to send troops, sending three legions to guard the Wall of Miracles, resulting in a large number of troops stationed on this line of defense belonging to the Flame Empire.


    But even so, it was still impossible to stop the people who gathered in the various masters. They tried their best to successfully smuggle under the eyes of the Flame Empire repeatedly, and the daily scolding by the person in charge of defense was of no avail.


    Unconsciously, more and more people successfully smuggled the Great Wall of Miracles. Then, they used various methods to cross the tens of kilometers of death barrier, and went straight to the depths of the exile.


    Only in this process, I don''t know how many people stay in the barrier of death forever.


    The death barrier built under the leadership of the legendary magician is by no means as simple as it seems. After the first two groups of Mormons were banned, due to the growing survival crisis, they had to try to climb the Great Wall of Miracles to survive. As a result, I don''t know how many people have never returned after entering the fog of the death barrier.


    As for whether they really crossed the death barrier, only God knows.


    ...


    When night fell, the Great Wall of Miracles was brilliantly illuminated. The moving humanoid light ball floats around the wall. The milky white light dissipated the darkness.


    This is a special land creature cultivated by the three empires, named night patrol. It can float in the air and move slowly. It emits a bright light every night. After improvement and cultivation, this creature becomes a weapon for night defense and flies back and forth along a preset route.


    In addition, this creature has a strong sense of territory. Whenever strangers enter the area, their light will turn into lux. The more critical the situation, the deeper and brighter the light will be!


    If in normal times, a place like the Great Wall of Miracles would never deploy a defense project like the Night Watch, but after the army camp was attacked and Master Hao Yue disappeared, these night watchmen would also be mobilized in batches.


    Not only that, these three empires also strengthened the defense forces of the Great Wall of Miracles. The defenders were all replaced by elite troops, and various weapons and materials were continuously transported here.


    The transport airship flies back and forth every day. The once quiet and desolate border became more and more lively.


    Discerning people have seen that the Flame Empire is ready to go to war, otherwise it would never be so aggressive!


    When the two night patrols flew slowly and the soldiers on the wall looked away, a few men in short navy robes advanced quickly among the turquoise grass, but they reached the bottom of the wall within a few breaths. . After waiting quietly for a while, the patrolling soldiers staggered past. These figures flew over the wall, swiftly avoided the alarm device, and went directly to the other end of the death barrier.


    After walking for several miles in the fog, several figures finally stopped behind a colorful boulder, with a hint of happiness on their faces.


    "This bunch of **** of the Flame Empire defended the Great Wall so tightly that it almost exposed it!"


    A man with a little green voice said, with a hint of luck in his tone.


    "You are ashamed to say, who made you act without authorization, you should know that the soldiers on patrol are elite veterans, and they will find out if they made any mistakes. It doesn��t matter if you are caught, but you will put everyone in In danger!"


    The speaker is a woman with a crisp and cold voice. Because her face was covered by her pajamas, she couldn''t see her face clearly. However, judging from her voice, she is obviously not too old.

 v17 Chapter 1195： Just wait

    "I just watch those **** raises that are not pleasing to the eye, so I want to kill two export evil spirits easily..."


    The young man who spoke first defended himself, but his voice became weaker and weaker. In the end, he just closed his mouth and turned his head to the side.


    Obviously, he himself is very aware of how unreasonable his actions just now, so he has no reason to argue.


    "Well, now that this matter is over, I don''t care about it anymore, remember that it will never happen again!"


    After a cold snort, the woman turned and looked at the fog in front of her, as if she wanted to see through the secret hidden behind the fog.


    Her eyes are very complicated, full of excitement, confusion and more lingering worry.


    "Whether the demons and barbarians can rise again depends on this opportunity. I hope the teacher did not lie to me..."


    The woman muttered to herself. After leaving for a short time, her eyes flashed with determination, and then she continued to move forward, galloping toward the depths of the fog.


    Although the death barrier tens of kilometers long buried the remains of the two tribes, I don''t know how many demons and barbarians there are. It is still very safe for the stowaways who are ready.


    Only in this process, the team led by this young lady still encountered many dangers. Whether it is poisonous fog monsters or complex terrain that makes people dizzy, they have suffered a lot in the process of advancing.


    Even if they have a map in their hands and can avoid particularly dangerous areas as much as possible, they are still overwhelmed by dangerous situations from time to time.


    Fearing all the way, until dawn, they finally broke through the barrier of death.


    Crossing the death barrier is an extremely tiring thing, and the spirit is always in a state of tension, causing everyone to be exhausted. After taking a deep breath, Qi Qi sat on the ground and started to recover in a hurry.


    But not far from them, there are still several groups of people resting. Some people were still covered in blood, apparently injured by monsters while crossing the death barrier. All the people present have nothing to do with the three empires, but belong to different hidden forces. Their purpose is to explore the secrets hidden in the exile and fight for the benefit of their organization.


    Therefore, although all people have the same purpose, they are always wary of each other.


    As for the official forces of the three empires, they are still investigating the scene left by the explosion of the military camp, but at most they will cross the Great Wall of Miracle in one day to find the culprit of the attack.


    The crowd did not seek it aimlessly, because they had collected enough information before the operation, knowing that the reason why Master Sean and his family entered the exile was because the power of the three imperial mage towers was suddenly cut off. The altar is located in the place of exile.


    The altar has been built for a hundred years. During this period, it is inevitable that some people will divulge the secrets of the altar. As long as you probe carefully, it is not difficult to know the exact location of the altar.


    Therefore, the direction of the public at this time is to walk directly to the location of the altar. Maybe this search has an answer.


    But they didn''t know that the altar had been razed to the ground by Shenlong City, and even if they reached the destination, they could only see the ruins.


    However, Shenlong City is just on their way forward, so they can see the mysterious power they are looking for without going to the altar!


    The Great Wall of Miracles is far away from Shenlong City. If these people want to arrive, they must travel day and night.


    It''s impossible to do it with legs alone, so all people bring special tools to help them run, and start at full speed without slowing down.


    Because I don''t want others to get benefits before me, several groups of people are at the end of their lives, running and accelerating on the wasteland of rubble, leaving each other behind.


    The original road turned into a battle of power, so even after using all their strength, all people continued to clenched their teeth.


    I don''t know how long it took, the team in front of the team suddenly stopped, and then the second team also stopped, and stared at the ground in front of them blankly.


    Soon, the team led by the young woman also stopped, because there was a very deep and smooth crater on the ground in front of them!


    "This is the attack effect caused by the banned black light!"


    A gleam of shock flashed in the young woman''s eyes, she slowly walked to the side of the pit, squatted down, reached out her hand and touched it, her face was solemn.


    "This should be the attack effect caused by the release of the forbidden scroll. Obviously, there was a fierce battle here, but it is impossible to determine who used the forbidden book. I can be sure that the forbidden book did not cause any casualties, because there is no soul burning atmosphere!"


    Hearing the woman''s whisper, an old man next to him said: "Forbidden books have always been the secret of the royal family. It is impossible for ordinary people to own it. Now it is controlled by the legendary wizards of the three empires.


    Therefore, the scrolls are either used by members of the royal family of the Demon Empire or by mysterious powers. Even the Flame Empire barracks that might be attacked were destroyed by the ban.


    The young woman shook her head and whispered: "This powerful banned book is not non-existent, but its quantity is extremely rare. It was fully used in the war a hundred years ago, and it is impossible to leave it." Prohibited works of art that are deliberately ignored and not recorded?


    "This kind of thing can''t happen. After all, the banned book is too powerful to make. The empire must strictly control it. Besides, if there is a hidden banned book, the teacher will definitely tell me!"


    "In this case, we can only continue to look for clues, but I do hope that those who use banned books are followers of the devil. In that case, we will have a powerful helper!"


    The young woman nodded when she heard this. If the other party really has a forbidden scroll and captured three Mingyue Mages and an armed airship, then her strength must be extremely strong, which will be of great help to the young woman''s plan.


    Thinking of her current situation, the young woman secretly smiled, even if I had a prominent identity, some people would buy it.


    Now, one hundred years later, the capital of the Demon Empire has been razed to the ground, and the demon followers are on the verge of extinction. However, as the only survivor of the royal family, she did not share the joys and sorrows with her own people. Instead, she hid in the three wealthy empires, looking for opportunities for a comeback.


    In fact, the remnants of the Demon Empire royal family have long realized the horror of exile. However, they did nothing. They are helpless at the altar and do not want to go back and suffer in exile.

 v17 Chapter 1196： The goddess under the runaway

    As for the rebellion against Zionism, this is just an idea. With their current strength, it is not easy to escape the hunt of the three empires. Wanting to publicly preach Zionism is just self-destructive.


    However, the attack on the barracks and the disappearance of the mages gave these royal remnants hope for a comeback, so they took immediate action and went directly to the exile.


    I have to say that this matter is full of irony. They abandoned the demon followers in their suffering, but now they pin their hopes on the demon followers, relying on each other''s strength to realize their dream of restoring the country and regaining power.


    Although facts have proved that these remnants of the royal family only value interests, they will never admit that even if there are only two or three kittens left, they still cling to the last fig leaf.


    After searching in the pit, the crowd set out again and headed towards Shenlong City.


    But they didn''t notice, a silver shadow flashed across the sky, then slowed down and slowly followed them behind.


    At the same time, two new helicopter gunships also took off from the base and went straight to where the people were.


    At the same time, when various forces began to go into exile, a dozen Master Hao Yue from the three empires gathered in front of the ruins of the military camp in the Great Wall of Miracles, looking sadly at the items on the table.


    These items are the fragments of the missile explosion, which were excavated three feet and collected for analysis and judgment by the magician.


    Under normal circumstances, the fragments of these powerful missiles are almost impossible to exist, but because the barracks themselves have certain defensive measures, especially at the moment of the explosion, the defensive facilities still play a certain role, which leaves debris at the explosion site. It is these remnants that enable the magicians of the three empires to decide the method of attack and regard it as some kind of powerful alchemy.


    In order to find out the attacks on the mages and the flame empire barracks, the three empires have done their best. All the wizards involved in the mission have been temporarily transferred, which shows that the three empires attach importance to this matter.


    Faced with a mysterious enemy who has mastered terrible attack methods and can cause heavy losses to the empire at any time, no one dares to take it lightly.


    After taking a look at the things on the table, the magicians gathered together and talked in a low voice.


    After careful analysis and identification, all magicians have their own judgments, but the answers from the heart make the magicians participating in the survey look very frustrated.


    They couldn''t help but feel a little worried when they thought of this weapon appearing in the scene of the Imperial City.


    Compared with the banned volume, the output efficiency of alchemical products is more than doubled. If the material is sufficient, if the production line is used, it can definitely be mass-produced.


    The large-scale production of powerful weapons of war will have a huge impact on wars and even affect the outcome of the battlefield.


    If the enemy can do this, then these three empires will soon face a terrible crisis and will be severely hit by any carelessness.


    The mages knew in their hearts that they had no choice but to master this weapon, counterattack with deterrence or completely destroy it.


    "I just checked and confirmed that this is a weapon processed by a special machine, which also shows that the enemy may have more than one similar weapon. If the other party launches another similar attack, and there is more than one position, how should we respond? ?"


    The Mingyue Master of the Flame Empire looked at the crowd and asked in a majestic tone.


    Although so far, the mages have not figured out the specific source of the enemy, but through this attack, it is already possible to make a preliminary judgment on the enemy''s strength. Even if the mages of the three empires do not want to admit this, they understand that the power of the enemy''s alchemy is higher than that of the three empires.


    At least, in the arsenals of the three empires, absolutely nothing can directly destroy the entire barracks. If the enemy mastered this weapon, he would be eligible to sit on an equal footing with the three empires.


    "Can our Heaven Punishment device intercept this attack? According to the witness information of the attached civilians, this weapon was launched from the air. Is the forbidden air array at the Great Wall of Miracles ineffective?"


    A wizard of the Eternal Empire, Hao Yue, wearing Hawkeye Goodman''s clothes, asked, he was clearly the leader of the Eternal Empire wizard legion.


    "I just did a deduction. I determined that the enemy''s weapon was flying at a height of more than 10,000 meters. It escaped the detection of the celestial punishment device and dived straight to the center of the barracks before reaching the barracks.


    From landing to the completion of the attack, the entire process should not exceed three interest rates. In such a short period of time, the Heavenly Punishment Device could not be intercepted in time, and the enemy''s weapon has already completed the attack! Master Hao Yue of the First Flame Empire smiled bitterly, looking at the fragments of the desktop, with a questioning color in his eyes.


    Among all the people present, the highest level of alchemy was Master Hao Yue from the Flame Empire Mage Academy, so when he heard his judgment, people had no doubt in their hearts.


    "Can the monitoring level of the natural punishment device be improved so that when the enemy''s weapon attacks, it can be intercepted in time?"


    A bishop of the Bright Empire suddenly opened his mouth and asked the mage of the Flame Empire.


    "In theory, this can be done, but it is extremely difficult to do. It will take at least three months to complete the transformation, but smooth operation is still not guaranteed.


    After all, for the day penalty device, 10,000 meters has reached the monitoring limit. If you want to improve the detection level again, you are likely to have some failures during the operation, or even destroy the natural punishment device!


    The mage of the Flame Empire explained, and then added: "However, from the current situation, there is only one way to solve this problem in order to establish a defense system in the shortest time possible!"


    After a moment of silence, Master Hao Yue of the Eternal Empire said at the beginning: "Since there is no other way, we can only do this, otherwise, if the enemy launches another attack, turmoil will inevitably occur within the empire. This is the most important thing. Bad things."


    "I agree."


    "Since everyone thinks it can be done, please send your own professionals to upgrade and transform the natural punishment device as soon as possible, and try to complete it in the shortest time!"


    After speaking, the mage of the Flame Empire looked up at the crowd and said in a majestic tone: "The next step is to investigate in the exile. It has now been confirmed that the enemy''s strength is not weak, and it is likely that three will be detained. Mage Sean.

 v17 Chapter 1197： Talk about life

    Master Shaun��s three strengths, I��m sure you know if I don��t say it, but even so, there is still a crisis, then the question is, with our current strength, can we guarantee the whole body?


    After hearing this sentence, all the magicians were silent again, obviously they were thinking about this question in their hearts.


    "Regardless of the enemy''s strength, we must go to exile this time. If there is any accident, we will first notify the empire to prepare.


    In addition, we also use remote projection to send the entire exploration process to the celestial dynasty, so that even in dangerous situations, the empire will have an understanding of the enemy.


    Master Hao Yue of the Eternal Empire thought for a while and suggested to the surroundings.


    Judging from the current situation, this is the only way.


    With a sigh, the wizard of the Flame Empire turned to the nearly 100 wizards who followed him: "While it is not too late, let us board the airship and head straight to the altar of exile!"


    The magician nodded, and then walked to a 500-meter-long large armed airship covered with Austrian steel not far away.


    The mages of the other two countries also boarded the armed airship. Before long, more than a dozen armed attack airships appeared in the air. The cast shadow covered a large area of ??land, and then lined up to the exit of the Great Wall of Miracles.


    When the fleet of three imperial magicians leaped over the Great Wall of Miracles, the troops that entered the first step continued to move forward and did not dare to stop for a moment. Before long, they saw another shocking scene.


    On the barren land, a piece of green suddenly appeared, bringing a strong visual impact to everyone.


    This feeling is like a traveler seeing an oasis in the desert, but at this time, in addition to surprises, more emotions are actually indecisive.


    It is no secret in these organizations that the three empires built altars to extract the origin of the world. In addition, based on investigations conducted in previous years, it has been determined that the place of exile has completely turned into a place of death. The severity of the situation cannot be described by no growth at all.


    It can be said that today''s exile is no longer suitable for survival, even if it is given for free, no one will want it.


    Only when the exiled city comes back to life and turns green, the place of exile is no longer a neglected wasteland, but a treasure worthy of all forces to seize at any cost.


    Whether it is the vast land or the minerals hidden underground, they have great value. If this land can be occupied by oneself, it only takes a hundred years to build a powerful empire!


    Thinking of this, a gleam of excitement and greed flashed in people''s eyes. Looking at the other members of the army, they had faded out.


    If we really rob this land, all other forces present will become enemies. If we kill them, we may be able to keep this secret longer.


    However, no one did anything in the end, because they knew in their hearts that their greatest enemy was not other power institutions, but the three major empires on earth and the mysterious power that took over here first.


    If these two powerful enemies are not resolved, all conspiracies will be futile.


    The heir to the magic barbarian royal family also stared blankly at the scene in front of him, his eyes filled with surprise and doubt.


    She really didn��t understand what had happened, whether such a huge green field would appear in this barren land. She must know that even if the altar from which the blood of the earth was drawn was destroyed, the source of the world would slowly recover, it would take at least one hundred. It will take many years to make the scattered land green.


    Maybe this green space was created by mysterious forces, but how did they do it?


    If this matter is truly a masterpiece of mysterious power, then the opponent''s strength will have to be reassessed, and the situation she faces will become even more unfavorable.


    Princess Marvel was suspicious, but her man was ecstatic. For these followers, this green space represents the hope of a new generation. If she manages it carefully, the Marvel Empire is likely to regain its former glory.


    They, the Zionist heroes of the empire, will rise to become humans from now on. "Hehe, that''s great. I didn''t expect such a gratifying change in our land!"


    No one dared to fly to the sky rashly. Without the advantages of numbers and weapons, fighting a steel monster with unknown lethality is undoubtedly self-defeating!


    Just as people were considering what to do next, a voice suddenly came from the plane. This is the common language of the three empires, but it sounds extremely cold.


    "You are not allowed to enter the territory of Shenglong City. Entry is illegal. Now please lay down your weapons for inspection. Violators will be attacked immediately!"


    The sound in the air sounded three times in a row, and the people on the ground heard it clearly, but they did not intend to do so.


    In this special case, disarming easily is tantamount to suicide. Who can guarantee that when you are checked, you will not be attacked by the other party?


    Therefore, even though the sirens in the sky kept coming, people remained silent and waited for the development of the situation.


    If the enemy launches an attack, they will not wait for death, they will definitely fight back first!


    These **** have occupied our territory and dare to be so arrogant!


    There is an angry curse behind Princess Morman, this young man exposed almost everyone when smuggling the Great Wall of Miracles.


    The crowd remained silent, only he stood upright, cursing the aircraft loudly. He even pulled out the gun on his back and tried to shoot into the sky!


    The Mormon princess has a bad back voice. She was about to speak to stop the young man''s behavior, but she heard a crunch in the air. Then the young man burst like a balloon filled with water, and his body was suddenly torn apart!


    The sudden gunfire immediately silenced the monks. They just want to see how Liuzhou monks treat disobedient people. As a result, the idea just appeared, and they immediately watched the **** scene.


    The death scene did not scare these powerful monks, but Sanliu''s crisp and neat method made people secretly wary.


    Naturally, different methods should be used to contact the power of different attitudes, and Shenlong City shows the ruthless side of the earth.


    People secretly thought that even if someone was going to be examined, the indignation of the monk following the magical pretty princess would be abnormal.


    "Damn, these **** killed Xiao Wu!"


    Seeing the young people''s bodies disintegrating and disappearing, they first looked disbelief, and then their hearts were full of anger.

 v17 Chapter 1198： Interview

    Regardless of whether young people��s style is pleasant or not, one thing is undeniable: young people will always be their partners.


    If a person remains indifferent, it is not normal to see his companion shot.


    Several magic cultivators wiped the flesh and blood splashed on their faces, and without hesitation, they drew their weapons from their bodies and aimed their targets at the aircraft''s attack.


    Compared with the primitive world, the development of science and technology on this continent is not particularly outstanding. Even if there are weapons such as armed airships and guns, the main characters on the battlefield are still wizards and monks with powerful power and magical abilities. This is not surprising, because in a world where individuals have extraordinary powers, people always pay the most attention to powerful personal powers and things that match them.


    Of course, there are also the opposite. For example, human beings have strong technological prowess and can easily destroy wild war zones. However, if they only talk about personal power, they are brothers far away from Loucheng. All their powerful forces come from the help of science and technology.


    Uncle Tuo never pays attention to personal cultivation, even if it is necessary for war, they will choose to hunt for powerful monks to make genetic medicine, and mass-produce the powerful in the fastest and most effective way!


    In fact, this is just a way for people to find ways to increase their combat effectiveness after reaching a certain level of technology, but it has never been the main direction of human development.


    In a world with extraordinary monks, the status of technology projects is also very embarrassing. Those in power rarely take it seriously. In most cases, its main function is to serve ordinary people.


    Without the attention of the upper class, there will naturally be a lack of motivation for development. Even if some people focus on this, the path they take is a combination of science and technology and farming, which has almost nothing to do with pure scientific research.


    Take the firearms and weapons used by these monks as examples. The high-ranking monks on this continent never disdain to use them, because they do not do enough harm to the high-ranking monks.


    Shenlongcheng is different. From the very beginning, Zifeng was determined to use firearms and weapons as one of the main equipment of the Shenlongcheng monk, and invested a lot of manpower and material resources in research, which also made the weapons used by the Shenlongcheng monk more and more powerful. , Even if it is used by Brother Wang, it will cause considerable damage to enemies of the same level.


    At this moment, several monks took out their weapons, and the atmosphere became more and more tense. Beside them, several groups of people subconsciously avoided the barbarians so as not to hurt the innocent.


    "Don''t be impulsive, give me the weapon!"


    There is no need for the beautiful princess with magic to speak, the old man below her has opened his mouth and stopped, with cold sweat on his face.


    These hateful guys never use their brains or look at what is happening now. Once they annoy the guys in the sky, they will definitely die!


    "Senior, they killed Xiao Wu..."


    Several heavily armed Mormon monks looked angry and confused at the old man''s order to stop the counterattack, with a trace of resistance in their eyes.


    However, in awe of the strength of the elders, they obediently put down their weapons, but their hearts were full of anger.


    The elder breathed a sigh of relief when he looked at him, and did not explain, but looked at the sky with a complicated expression.


    Through the flying dust, he saw the position of the plane''s cabin door. Two monks in black armor were slowly putting down their guns, and the terrible breath of death would disappear. What is certain is that as long as those stupid goods dare to lift their weapons, they will inevitably be attacked from the sky. Under the terrible weapon attack of the other side, the fate of these people is conceivable.


    When the other members of the army saw this, they couldn��t help expressing regret in their hearts. They also saw the actions of the demon boy just now, but they didn��t stop talking. They just wanted to take this opportunity to see how the Holy Dragon City reacted, but the other party didn��t. Any hesitation, just kill the boy!


    In addition to shock, they also had a preliminary understanding of the harshness of the holy city.


    And the next few magic brutal cultivators will probably completely anger the sacred dragon cultivators and kill them all, so that they will not be a rival.


    It is a pity that things did not develop as expected, which also makes all those who sit on the sidelines regret.


    However, some people smile secretly. With the advice of this reckless man, they also know what to do next.


    "Please don''t misunderstand me, we are not malicious and have nothing to do with them!"


    A tall, strong, middle-aged man in a black cloak yelled, and at the same time opened his hood, revealing a beast-like face.


    Seeing this wild face, everyone was a little surprised, and subconsciously thought of a force no stronger than the three empires, that is, the orc alliance with greater friction between the three empires.


    After the Demon Empire was destroyed, the Orc Alliance and the Morningstar Empire increased their vigilance against the three empires, and even sent more troops to the border more than once, causing panic.


    Fortunately, this kind of friction has always been controlled within a certain range, and neither party will easily cross the border. This also makes the war never really started.


    However, all three empires knew in their hearts that the Orc Alliance and the Morningstar Empire did not use force, because they had no guarantee of victory. If the war that happened 100 years ago is repeated again, these two empires will certainly seize the opportunity and not miss the opportunity because of being too timid.


    There is a powerful mysterious force in exile, so it is reasonable for the Orc League to pay attention to it. If this mysterious power can really contain part of the power of the three empires, then the Orc Alliance can take this opportunity to launch a war against the three empires.


    Thinking of this, the monks of the orc empire were no longer surprised.


    Now that the angels of the Orc Alliance appeared, the Morning Star Empire would certainly not remain indifferent. Perhaps among all the people present, there is an angel from the Morning Star Empire!


    At this time, the orc monk was looking at the flying machine in the sky and introduced himself loudly: "On behalf of the great shaman of the orc alliance, I request to meet your supreme leader and have some important talks..."


    As the representatives of the Orc League revealed their identities, the atmosphere immediately became tense.


    They originally thought that this operation was just a preliminary test of Shenlong City. Participants are just hidden powers. Although there are strong and weak forces, but not too strong. Even if those powerful forces intend to contact Shenlong City, they will choose to take action with enough information.

 v17 Chapter 1199： Not a dream

    After all, for those big countries, every decision is a matter of life and death, and they must not act recklessly.


    Liuzhou''s attack on the flame emperor''s camp may be related to the disappearance of Master Hao Yue of the three empires. From the very beginning, when he came into contact with this world, he had already forged enemies with the three empires.


    Under normal circumstances, small and weak forces will avoid it, will they easily reach it?


    So when the messenger of the orc alliance showed his identity, everyone was a little shocked, and then the appearance became complicated.


    This situation is surprising. Compared with monsters like the Orc League, the organization behind them is not on the table. Should this let them go?


    Some people even cursed secretly, what did the Orc League think, how could they be so eager to jump out?


    Even when the messengers of other forces were secretly guessing, the messengers of the Orc Alliance smiled in their hearts, and they showed their identities.


    Compared with the terrain of the three empires, the biggest feature of the Orc Alliance is the lack of flat and vast land. The territory is mainly mountains and forests, occupying almost two-thirds of the territory and rich natural resources.


    For the beasts, this is their ideal home. In hot weather, this can provide them with enough food and shelter.


    To the orcs who don''t know how to farm, the flat land of the three empires is worthless. Why should they fight for it?


    Therefore, even if they had the opportunity to invade these three empires, the leaders of the orc alliance of all races still hesitated, refused to cooperate, and finally missed the best time to open up new territories.


    In the circumstances of a hundred years ago, the choice of these chiefs was not wrong. After all, under stable living conditions, how many people are willing to fight to death on the battlefield?


    However, over time, the Orc League, which has been in a stable state, has experienced a population explosion. The numbers of all races are increasing. The once fertile mountain forests cannot provide them with sufficient resources.


    In a short period of more than ten years, the citizens of the Orc League were threatened by starvation and poverty, and internal crises of the entire league occurred frequently. Especially in the great famine a few years ago, many orc races suffered heavy casualties. In order to obtain enough food, these victims began to plunder and attack other peoples, and nearly a thousand battles broke out, with corpses after each battle.


    Due to the special geographical environment, these things did not spread, but through this incident, the rulers of the orc alliance finally realized the huge hidden dangers within the alliance.


    If the population and food crisis cannot be resolved as quickly as possible, the Orc Alliance will collapse without an enemy attack.


    Only then did the Orc Alliance refocus its attention on the three empires, and finally discovered the benefits of having flat land.


    In the three empires with vast land, the land is full of cultivated land. Even in drought and flood years, there is no famine at all. Because magicians can also use special methods to improve the weather, the three empires have a bumper harvest almost every year!


    There is no need to worry about food. The people of the three empires live and work in peace and contentment, and their national power will naturally increase rapidly.


    The most important point is that after defeating the Devil Empire, these three empires have received extremely rich returns. Although they don''t know the specific details, they can be determined by the proliferation of wizard groups. These three empires must have made a lot of money!


    The rewards of winning the war are so rich and tempting!


    Seeing the carefully collected information, the power holders of the Orc Alliance lost their voices collectively.


    If the orc alliance a hundred years ago can be compared with the three empires, then the only advantage of the orc alliance today may be its huge population.


    However, compared with terrible weapons of war and powerful wizards, a large number of people may not have much advantage. Without equipment, an armed airship may be able to destroy an orc army with thousands of people!


    The total number of armed airships secretly built by the three empires may have exceeded 10,000!


    Realizing this, the power holders of the Orc Alliance began to reflect on it, and at the same time began to formulate a war plan against the three empires. Now the entire alliance has been mobilized to actively prepare for war.


    So even if the Dragon City does not appear, the Orc Alliance will launch a war against the three empires in a few years!


    And when the Orc Alliance found that the exile may compete with the mysterious forces of the three empires, it immediately made a decision in the shortest possible time. If the Holy Dragon City is eligible to cooperate, it must win cooperation at all costs!


    All this was originally carried out in the dark, but with the initial understanding of the strength of the Holy Dragon City, the situation on the scene has become more and more tense. The angels of the Orc Alliance decided to show their identity and work hard in the fastest possible time. Complete the task within.


    Even if everyone present felt the intention of the Orc Alliance, the Orc Messenger didn''t care, because he didn''t want these people to leave alive!


    The other members of the troops did not know that the Orc Alliance messenger had put them on the death list. Once they return to the Great Wall of Miracles, they will immediately be hunted endlessly by undead creatures.


    At this moment, everyone is thinking about the intentions of the orc alliance. Thinking of the coming chaos, everyone immediately fantasizes how to seize the opportunity to seek wealth and reputation for themselves.


    When the Orc Alliance monks recognized themselves, the plane suddenly became quiet in the air, but it still stopped in mid-air, looking down at the crowd from a height.


    "The messenger of the orc alliance, our lord has accepted your request. Now please put down your weapons and stand in front of the light curtain waiting to go to Shenglong City!"


    An icy voice came from the air again, but the face of the angel of the orc alliance lit up, and without looking back, he waved to the dozen or so followers behind him and shot straight at the plane, and a curtain of light fell on the ground.


    Seeing this scene, people''s hearts jumped again, and their eyes became more complicated.


    Smart creatures usually have the idea of ??following the crowd. When their peers make certain choices, they will subconsciously make corresponding choices.


    Of course, when making a choice, people will also make basic judgments and try to put themselves in an advantageous position as much as possible.


    At this time, the enemy is strong and I am weak, and Shenlongcheng''s attitude is so tough. If we continue to fight, we can imagine the ultimate fate.


    Therefore, when the messengers of the orc alliance revealed their identity and the magic princess and others surrendered, the other members of the troop stopped hesitating and threw their weapons into a pile as required.

 v17 Chapter 1200： mischief

    A monk from the Three Dragon City looked at the stacked weapons and waved his hand, putting all his income into the storage room.


    After seeing this scene, people are naturally surprised.


    Even if the magician Hao Yue of the three empires coveted storage devices, let alone messengers from various forces. After a brief surprise, their eyes immediately radiated a greedy light.


    Even if it is impossible to reach a cooperation with Shenglongcheng, as long as you get a storage device, you are absolutely happy to come!


    The monk of Holy Dragon City who had basically mastered the situation of the mainland said, he just sneered and didn''t care about the greedy eyes around him.


    Thinning is the most expensive thing. If you want to get storage equipment from Shenlong City, you must pay a sufficient price!


    It was the magical and beautiful princess who subconsciously touched the bracelet on her wrist after seeing the storage equipment of the monk in Dragon City, revealing a solemn color.


    "Now, please follow me to Shenglongcheng. During this period, please obey my request and don''t do anything out of line. Otherwise, you will bear the consequences!"


    After warning again, Lou Cheng''s brother waved to the sky, and then he saw the orc alliance messenger standing in the light curtain floating off the ground one by one, entering the interior from the entrance at the bottom of the plane.


    "Please board the plane!"


    A monk from Shenlongcheng waved to the magical pretty princess and others, and led them to the screen, and then all Qi Qi people floated into the plane.


    This strange experience surprised the magical and beautiful princess and others.


    All border crossings have been arrested and return now!


    According to the instructions, Qi Qi entered the plane while the air monk of Shenlong City put away his weapons.


    There was a roar in the sky, and the two planes suddenly accelerated and flew towards the depths of the exile.


    In the slightly narrow cabin, the magical and beautiful princess and others sat on the chairs without a word. Even though they were all in the same room now, there was still no one to speak.


    Although the success rate of this operation became very low after the messenger of the Orc Alliance confirmed his identity, no one would give up easily until the last moment.


    Only Princess Morman and her team were upset. Over time, this anxiety began to become more intense.


    It''s just that there is no chance to escape. Now on the plane of Shenlong City, the chance of escape has become even slimmer. Whenever he thinks that his exposure may cause trouble, Moman Yumin can''t help but feel a little worried. In fact, before they came to the exile, the members of the magic barbarian royal family had already inferred what they might encounter and prepared their response.


    It''s just that they didn''t put the Holy Dragon City in a high position at the time, and even vaguely had the master''s mentality, and subconsciously regarded the Holy Dragon City as a tenant.


    However, as the situation developed, they realized that the original decision was too hasty and optimistic. Judging from the current attitude of Shenglong City, it is not surprising that it is anti-customer-oriented.


    With such a powerful force, can you find a reason for these helpless dogs?


    Fortunately, after the initial panic, Princess Morman is now calm again. She thinks that even if the Holy Dragon City uses her identity, it will meet her requirements to a certain extent.


    If so, what if you wronged yourself?


    As for Princess Marvel, as long as she can restore the glory of the former Marvel Empire, she will give her life without hesitation.


    Glancing at the monk of the Three Dragon City standing next to him, the devil concubine''s eyes were very complicated. She felt uneasy and looked forward to the upcoming trial.


    At full speed of the plane, it didn''t take long to reach the position of Shenlong City.


    Compared with the last capture by Master Shawn and others, these messengers did not have the opportunity to watch the scenery of Dragon City from the air, because they were imprisoned in closed rooms from beginning to end. They didn''t know that they had reached their destination until the cultivator of Shenlong City reminded them to leave the room.


    As soon as they got out of the plane, they were shocked by the sights around them.


    Around the towering metal buildings, the flowing residents of Loucheng, and the various planes flying in the air from time to time and Loucheng monks, everyone immediately felt that they were in a different world.


    Seeing the scene in front of them, the doubts in people''s hearts became more intense.


    You know that there have been more than one exile expeditions in the past, but every investigation confirmed one thing, that is, there are only a few demonic barbarian remnants living in the wilderness, and even weeds are seen thousands of miles away. not see.


    However, who would have thought that in just a few years, not only a large fertile land was exiled, but such a prosperous and huge city appeared out of thin air!


    "Where did they come from? How can the exiles become what they are now?"


    With deep doubts, all of them were taken to a huge petal-shaped platform by the Liuzhou monks.


    "Please wait a moment, our Lord Duke will be here soon!"


    After speaking, the monk Shenlongcheng who led the way turned and walked aside, not paying attention to them.


    Princess Morman looked around and found that there were many petal-shaped platforms with the same style around them, and each platform had a large area.


    The most shocking thing is that these petal-like platforms are only part of an extension of a huge building. It is conceivable how big this building is! Princess Morman had never seen such a large building before. It is not excessive to describe it as a miracle.


    Near this miraculous building, there is another building with noble appearance, which is as impressive as this huge white building.


    Princess Morman no longer knew what words to use to describe her mood. She became more and more curious about this miraculous holy city.


    Slowly sitting on the white chair, looking at the novel food on the table, the magical beautiful princess was a little lost at the time.


    The surrounding noise awakened the princess, and then she saw the people around her looking in one direction at the same time.


    Looking down, a young man in a purple robe walked slowly with a confident smile.


    Behind him were a few monks with a strong smell, and everyone was no worse than his teacher, but it happened that such a group of people was willing to take this young man as the mainstay.


    I don''t want to know, this young man must be the duke of those monks, the true master of this magical land!


    "Welcome to Shenglong City. I am Zifeng, Duke."


    After a brief introduction, Zifeng smiled at the crowd in front of him, waiting for their introduction.

 v17 Chapter 1201： Heavenly King I still fight

    For these uninvited guests, Zifeng is actually very popular, because only by contacting the main mainland forces can the Three Dragon City have the opportunity to stir up the storm and achieve the desired goal.


    When Zifeng revealed his identity, a stone fell in everyone''s hearts. What they fear most is running desperately, but they are not talking about God.


    Now that I have seen the goal of this trip, there is no need for people to continue to hide their identities so as not to doubt the sincerity of this trip.


    The messenger of the orc alliance first stepped forward and bowed to Zifeng. Even if he sees that the young man across the street is not physically strong, he must do the same with the other person.


    "City Lord, on behalf of the great shaman of the Orc League, I send my regards to you, and hope we can cooperate with each other!"


    Tang Zhen nodded and looked at the messenger of the Orc Alliance and said, "I have heard of the great Deda Shaman. He is the Millennium Legend of your Orc Alliance, and he is also a very great person!


    Please convey my respect to him here. If conditions permit, I also hope to cooperate with the Orc Alliance.


    Of course, we can talk about specific things later, please sit down and wait for a while.


    The angel of the Orc League smiled, bowed to Zifeng again, and then slowly sat on the chair.


    The angel of the Orc Alliance sat down, and a man wearing a dark gold patterned cloak stood up, leaning against Zifeng slightly.


    Where does this friend come from? What is his plan to come to my Dragon City?


    Zifeng glanced at the other party''s black mask, and asked in a faint voice.


    "City Lord, I will exchange the alchemy weapons you use on behalf of my organization." Although the other party did not indicate what the specific golden weapons are, everyone present was very clear in their hearts. He was talking about missiles that attacked imperial barracks in flames.


    After realizing this, everyone was shocked, Daoan''s appetite for each other was wide, and even thought of that kind of weapon!


    Of course they are more curious, this guy wants this weapon, what do you plan to do with it?


    Zifeng frowned, shook his head slightly, and said, "I believe I know very well, even if I don''t say, how powerful this weapon is. Do you think I will sell this weapon to people of unknown origin?"


    After listening to Zifeng''s words, the man saluted again and said, "I''m sorry, due to special reasons, I cannot reveal my identity. Please forgive me, Lord Duke.


    However, it is absolutely sincere that I am here this time. As long as Lord Santos�� conditions are reasonable, we will never bargain. Please do not easily refuse Lord Santos!


    After speaking, the masked man pulled out a roll of animal skin paper from his sleeve and slowly raised it to the front.


    The Three Dragon Monk beside Zifeng stretched out his hand, and the roll of paper flew into his hand. After careful inspection, it was handed over to Zifeng.


    "City Lord, no problem."


    Zifeng nodded, opened the leather paper casually, took a look, and found that there were many words on it. This is a list of items exchanged for missiles.


    There are a total of ten options on the list. Zifeng can choose according to his own requirements and choose an item for exchange.


    Zifeng is not interested in things like gold and silver, but a few items on the list are very useful to Zifeng, and they are also rare materials in Shenglong City.


    Give the list to the Lou Cheng brothers next to him. After staring at the masked man twice, Zi Feng nodded and said, "For your sincerity, I can consider selling it, but it can only have a range of about 500 kilometers. Castration weapons have only one third of their original lethality.


    If your organization can accept such conditions, then we will discuss the specific details later. If not, I can send someone to take you away!


    The masked man hesitated for a while when he heard this, but he nodded quickly and said, "Yes, but what does Lord Duke want to exchange?"


    Zifeng took out a rough stone from the storage ring, threw it to the opponent, and said lightly: "I only want this kind of thing, the more the better!"


    The masked man carefully looked at the source stone, a hint of thought flashed in his eyes, and then gently nodded to Zifeng, and sat back on the chair without saying a word.


    "Everyone here, whoever has this kind of thing, can use it to trade with my Shenlongcheng. I can guarantee that you can exchange anything you want here in Shenlongcheng!"


    Zifeng is not talking nonsense. He has a treasure trove of major control platforms in the wild theater, plus the inventory of Dragon City, and the support of the primitive world. Shenglong''s products can definitely meet the needs of any customer. If the World Mall develops to a certain scale, the products of Dragon City will become more and more abundant. At that time, even if a war zone is established in Shenlong City, its main function is to protect the World Mall. Even if the invading aircraft is launched, it must be for special reasons.


    If you have the opportunity to control the purple wind in one theater, you will never copy the mode of other theaters, but will create a new road of your own!


    After saying this, Zifeng gave all the envoys a rough stone to facilitate their comparison and identification.


    Later, he will also take these people to visit Wanjie Shopping Center to let them know more about the value of rough stones.


    I believe that after seeing the products of Wanjie Mall, these forces will actively look for rough stones to trade with Shenglongcheng without the promotion of Zifeng.


    At present, both parties have stated their identities and purposes, and the remaining messengers will no longer pretend to be reserved and stand up to show their identities.


    "City Lord, I am the messenger of the Nine Towns Trade Union. It''s nice to meet you!"


    "On behalf of all the upright people in Wu Yunshan, I send my regards to you. I hope you and I can cooperate with each other and strive for a free and pure land that belongs to each other!"


    "My master is Earl Matt Damon of the Eternal Empire. His territory is close to the Great Wall of Miracles. If you need, we can cooperate further at any time!"


    "I''m����"


    After everyone had confirmed their identity, the princess was the only one who did not speak, so she naturally became the focus of attention.


    Zifeng glanced at Princess Morman with a trace of thought in his eyes. Then she said lightly: "Where is this lady from, please indicate her identity."


    When the magic princess heard it, she shook her body slightly, and then determination and determination flashed in her eyes.


    Princess Morman took a step forward slowly, bowed to Zifeng, and said coldly: "Lord, I am from the royal family of the Morman Empire, and I am the only heir to the royal family.

 v17 Chapter 1202： Gambling sword

    My purpose here is to hope that you can restore the glory of the Demon Empire with your help.


    Princess Morman looked up at Zi Feng''s expression, took a deep breath, slowly knelt down, and bowed with the highest courtesy of the two communities.


    "Princess, what are you doing?"


    The courtiers who followed the Demon Princess said, they were shocked and quickly stepped forward to dissuade them.


    Zifeng squinted his eyes slightly when he heard the words, and then a faint smile appeared at the corner of his eyes.


    "It turns out to be the heir to the magic barbarian royal family. Tang is not welcome from a long distance. Please get up!"


    Flashing down from the demon princess''s bow, Zi Feng said quickly, with a trace of horror on his face.


    "The Lord Duke is joking. The magic royal family ceased to exist a hundred years ago. Removing the title of princess will only make people laugh at her. The little girl will not mention this identity unless she has to."


    Princess Morman still knelt on the ground with a bitter smile, and shouted to Zifeng: "Lord, do you know, now the only one left in the Morman royal family is us, the old, the weak and the sick. We must not only carefully avoid the three empires Chasing, but also trying to find a way out for the survivors in exile. Life is very difficult.


    The young lady was shocked and delighted to see the majestic appearance of the sacred Dragon City today. The city owner not only turned the barren land into a thousand miles of fertile land, but also built a super city that can be called a miracle. Compared with your great achievements, this young lady feels very ashamed.


    Here, the little girl received an unwelcome invitation, that is to say, she hopes that the Lord Jehovah can give some help to the followers of the community of demons and savages so that they can get rid of this miserable life as soon as possible. Little girls and followers of the demons and barbarians community will be very grateful.


    Princess Manman did not hesitate to expose her shortcomings and abandoned the image she had built in the past, just to arouse Zifeng''s sympathy. Although her heart is very clear, all these hegemonic figures will never be emotional, but still will not miss any opportunity to play emotional cards.


    With Princess Morman bowing, the atmosphere on the scene immediately became quiet. Everyone stared at Zifeng and Princess Morman, waiting for the further development of the matter.


    If the Three Dragon City really helps, even if the Devil Empire cannot restore its former glory, it can at least guarantee that the dead will not disappear within a few years.


    If they are in the position of Princess Marvel, they may make the same choice.


    The old man following the princess sighed deeply in his heart. He understood the princess''s thoughts, so he immediately knelt down. Others said that even if they didn''t want to, they could only kneel down with the princess.


    As officials, they have no choice.


    Zifeng nodded, then showed a trace of indignation. A clear voice said: "Although Tang has not experienced the war a hundred years ago, he also knows some things. I have to say that the actions of the three empires are too ruthless. They not only built the Great Wall of Miracles to imprison millions. The followers of the demon barbarians also used vicious methods to squeeze the blood of the earth, and suddenly turned the fertile land into a wasteland of death!


    The actions of the three empires are really crazy. Whenever Tang thinks about this, he feels deeply saddened by the tragic experience of the followers of the magic barbarians!


    When Zifeng said this, he turned to Princess Moman and said, "Since you ask for help, Tang Long has the ability to help. Naturally, this is his bounden duty.


    Of course, discussing specific matters here is not good, so please sit aside and let us talk slowly if we have time.


    Zifeng said this, then turned to look at Princess Demon Man, although the other party''s request was what he needed at this time, but this kind of request did not satisfy Zifeng.


    Princess Moman''s goal has been achieved. Seeing the unpleasant color on Zifeng''s face, she naturally wouldn''t continue to play, so she stood up quickly from the ground, bowed her head and sat down on a chair beside her.


    Nodding satisfied, Zifeng said to the crowd: "You are guests from afar. If I don''t treat you warmly, it would be very rude. Therefore, Tang decided to invite you to a big show. "


    As soon as the words fell, he saw the magician of Shenlong City stand up, raised his head and muttered to the sky, and then suddenly a curtain of water appeared on the clear sky, and it should clearly surface in another area. "Hey, isn''t this the location of the crater?"


    After careful observation for a while, a special envoy suddenly realized that he pointed to a scene in the water curtain and shouted:


    In fact, there is no need for this person to say anything. Everyone knows this place. Although they didn''t understand what Shenlong City was doing, they were also surprised by the magic power of the water curtain projection.


    There are similar spells on this continent, but it is absolutely impossible to project images at such a distance. With this skill alone, Shenlong City can be a big step ahead of other forces.


    As far as military investigation is concerned, as long as this spell is used to locate the target, Shenlongcheng can be observed without hesitation, but the observer does not know that his every move has fallen into the eyes of the enemy.


    Everyone has a weak sense of crisis in their hearts. They do not know whether their strongholds are exposed, nor do they know whether they belong to one of the targets of the Shenlong City investigation.


    This feeling is very uncomfortable, but no one dares to attack, even if the holy city really does it, how can they be possible?


    "Don''t worry, everyone, the show is about to begin!"


    Zifeng chuckled, without explaining the principle of water curtain projection in detail. He just motioned people to wait patiently.


    Hearing what Zifeng said, everyone was sitting aside, taking this opportunity to chat with Zifeng and deepen mutual understanding.


    After waiting for less than ten minutes, the still picture finally changed. In the distant sky, the armed airship is accelerating. They are the latest attack airships of the three major empires, and their combat effectiveness is quite strong.


    After seeing this scene, everyone''s complexion changed. Obviously they have realized the origin of these airships. This is a joint mage team sent by the three empires to investigate the changes in the exiles.


    Before going to Shenlong City, people already knew about this team. They knew that there was an elite mage from the Holy Empire. Aside from the dozen or so Hao Yue mages, the number of exorcists alone already exceeded a thousand!


    Such a powerful force is enough to make any enemy retreat!

 v17 Chapter 1203： Sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight

    It was for this reason that they dared to flutter into exile after the disappearance of Mage Sean. They are obviously very confident in their own strength.


    In the eyes of the Holy Empire, even if the mysterious power of the exile is very unusual, it is still impossible to become an opponent in front of these powerful mages!


    In fact, more than three great empires have this idea, and even the envoys of various forces present have similar ideas. These wizards really impressed them too much.


    The thought of a large group of wizards about to kill in the Holy Dragon City suddenly came up with the idea of ??running away.


    However, seeing Zifeng still joking, and thinking of the water curtain projection, the crowd seemed to think of something, and the original panic was also stabilized.


    Even they can''t wait to know what will happen. Through these aggressive and powerful enemies, people can further understand the strength of the holy city, and they will not miss this opportunity.


    The armed airships are flying very fast, but in a blink of an eye, they have flown from the horizon to the central area of ??the water curtain, and at the same time they have seen a huge deep hole on the ground.


    The armed airship driving in the forefront slowly slowed down, and then the armed airship made corresponding actions. Before the airship stopped, dozens of wizards were seen flying out of the armed airship and heading straight to the pit on the ground.


    Seeing this scene, people immediately felt a strange feeling in their hearts, like hiding somewhere nearby, watching the prey step by step into a well-disguised trap.


    At this time, they have confirmed that the Holy City must have prepared a great gift for these wizards, but the specific situation needs to wait for the further development of the situation.


    Please keep your eyes open, because the drama has already begun!


    As soon as Zifeng''s words fell, the scene in the water curtain suddenly changed. Dozens of banners rose from the ground and flew towards the hovering armed airship.


    In a series of flares, several armed airships sprayed smoke onto the ground, and the magicians of the three empires flew in the air like frightened birds, resisting and avoiding sudden attacks!


    The small missiles launched from the ground are so fast and urgent that the first three armed airships that were attacked were hit by the missiles in key parts before they raised their shields.


    In the violent explosion, the armed airship was quickly dismembered, the crew inside was engulfed in flames, painful roars were heard from time to time, a series of fireballs fell from the air, and only a few wizards managed to escape.


    Then the armed airship that was hit fell to the ground, emitting huge explosions, smoke and flames.


    The remaining armed airships eventually raised their shields to intercept the missiles one by one, but under the impact of the terrorist explosion, these shields could not last long.


    The defensive power of these shields was designed for the war power on the mainland, but the weapon attack power of Shenlong City far exceeded this standard, and it is not surprising that it was broken in a short time.


    Fortunately, the elites selected from the three empires participated in this operation. They have rich commanding experience, so even if they are attacked, they still command orderly.


    While actively defending, they ordered armed airships to counterattack. The missile was launched from an armed airship and flew towards the missile launch site.


    Suddenly there was a loud noise on the earth, and there was fire everywhere. Gravel and dust rose into the sky, looking impressive.


    A mage flew out of an armed airship. They can''t play their best role in the spacecraft, but move to the side like a bee, looking around for the enemy''s attack position.


    However, only then did they discover that there were no enemies around them. The attack with these weapons seems to be done automatically. It can be said that from the beginning to the present, they have been fighting invisible enemies!


    A dozen Master Hao Yue looked very majestic. After confirming that there were no enemies around them, they immediately ordered them to go down to rescue the injured and sent more mages to investigate.


    Obviously, the enemy must know their actions, which is why they deliberately set up an ambush here.


    This calculated feeling is very uncomfortable. They looked like a dumb rabbit with a dull head, and they jumped into a trap set by others.


    "Things have changed. Obviously, the other party is ready. I guess there will be more ambushes waiting for us next. Now, how should we deal with it?"


    The master of alchemy, the flame empire''s mage, looked at the weapon fragments on the ground with a gloomy expression. He had confirmed the source of this weapon, which was obviously of the same type as the weapon used to attack the barracks.


    Through this, it can be confirmed that both attacks were carried out by the same force.


    Among the three armed airships just shot down, one belongs to the Flame Empire. After some search and rescue, only dozens of survivors were found, and the rest were killed in the explosion.


    The combination of old and new hatred made Master Hao Yue more and more want to meet the messengers behind the scenes and work with them to compile the general ledger.


    But as the head of the Flame Empire, he couldn''t be impulsive. After knowing the crisis situation in front of him, he still let his men continue to advance at the risk of their lives.


    I think we should wait here, contact the rear, and send more armed airships to support us.


    Master Hao Yue of the Eternal Empire believed that he should not move on, but the ambush had taught him the Dragon City.


    In just one wave of attacks, they lost three armed airships and more than 2,000 elite fighters.


    In the nearly 100-year history of the three empires, there has never been such a heavy loss of life. Looking at the blackened fragments on the ground, a dozen or so determined Mingyue Masters couldn''t bear it.


    Master Hao Yue of the Eternal Empire also did not want his men to suffer casualties, so he proposed to stay in place.


    "If we don''t move forward with a little casualty, how can we figure out the specific situation of the enemy? You should know that now is extremely precious, and even more changes may happen with a little hesitation.


    On the other side is a sword hanging over our heads. It may fall at any time, not necessarily on someone''s neck. Therefore, the sooner we know the enemy��s information, the better it is for us.


    If the other party is really likely to pose a threat to us, then the intelligence we collect will be extremely important, and it will also prompt the empire to send troops to destroy the enemy in the shortest possible time!


    The Mingyue Mage of the Bright Empire strongly opposed, his long white beard trembling constantly when he spoke, indicating that he was very excited.

 v17 Chapter 1204： Scream

    The mage was very excited, in addition to trying to find out the enemy''s information as soon as possible, because the missing bishop was his brother, and several of his disciples were accidentally killed in the explosion just now. Two consecutive heavy blows made the wizard in a state of anger. If it were not for the three parties to negotiate with each other in the action, the wizard would not be able to fight the enemy''s attack alone. It is difficult to say that the teacher has led people to set off directly!


    Although the mages of the Bright Empire were affected by emotion, what he said also had some truth. If they were hesitant, they might miss the opportunity.


    Although they were accidentally ambushed, they were actually prepared for casualties before they set off. As a result, when casualties occurred, they chose to retreat.


    If this matter is sent back to the Empire, they are also likely to be ridiculed. For Master Hao Yue, this is absolutely unbearable humiliation.


    After careful consideration, the magicians decided to move on.


    However, before that, they still contacted the rear to send an armed airship to bring back the bodies killed in the attack. For whatever reason, they cannot be exposed to the wild.


    In order to deal with everything, they returned to their armed airships to move on, but this time they were much more cautious. The protective cover of the armed airship is always open, and the weapon system points at any suspicious place at any time.


    Although this will increase the energy consumption of the armed airship, it is completely tolerable. If there is no accident, the pre-stored energy is enough to make the armed airship to and from the airport smoothly.


    But even if they were very careful, they were quickly attacked by the second wave.


    Dozens of unmanned aerial vehicles appeared suddenly and started shooting from far away. They carry long-range, powerful energy weapons, and their movement speed far exceeds that of armed airships.


    The main function of this UAV is detection and interception. It is usually equipped with energy weapons and has strong survival and combat effectiveness.


    In the eyes of the magician, these fast-moving unmanned aerial vehicles are like annoying flies, constantly flying around the armed airship, making people upset.


    Deliberately shoot down these annoying things, but the weapons on the airship can''t lock them at all. On the contrary, the weapons of these unmanned aerial vehicles are sharp and unusual. It only takes a dozen attacks to break through the protective cover of the armed airship.


    The battle lasted less than a few minutes, and the huge armed airship was covered with wounds of all sizes. Although it did not cause the airship to fall, it still caused a lot of trouble.


    During the attack, Alijos tried to leave the ship. As a result, no one dared to be brave outside after being beaten into a fireball.


    Seeing that the damage of the armed airships was getting higher and higher, only a few drones were damaged and crashed, Master Hao Yue could no longer suppress the anger in his heart and rushed out to besiege the drones.


    Master Hao Yue had the power of a king-level monk, and as soon as they shot down a few unmanned aerial vehicles, everyone on the armed airship cheered together.


    But at this moment, a stream of light across the sky, across the body of a Mingyue Master. Mage Mingyue didn''t even scream. He was cut into two pieces by time, and then hit by the drone''s energy beam, instantly turning into fly ash!


    After seeing a Master Hao Yue suddenly die in battle without leaving any corpses, the hearts of the other Master Hao Yue shrank at the same time.


    Compared with armed airships that can be mass-produced, Master Hao Yue''s value is significantly higher. Master Hao Yue has a strong combat power and rich knowledge, and can never be said to be a national treasure.


    All this is because Master Hao Yue''s promotion process is too difficult. Although there are a large number of mages in the three empires, it is still rare to reach this step.


    It is precisely because of the importance of Master Hao Yue that after Master Xiao En and others disappeared, the three empires immediately sent elite personnel to investigate and rescue.


    Regrettably, so far, no information has been received about the information about Mage Sean and others. On the contrary, it took the life of another mage, Hao Yue!


    The chief mage of the Eternal Empire has red eyes. Mage Hao Yue, who was just killed, was a major member of the imperial mage group and one of his good friends.


    He never dreamed that his companion would die in exile, and he didn''t even leave any corpses!


    "Damn bastard, stand up and fight Lao Tzu, what is it to sneak in the dark?"


    When he roared loudly, he looked everywhere for the assailant. His eyes were filled with murder that could not be hidden, and a hint of fear.


    The enemy can kill his companions quietly, and naturally they can also kill him.


    But no matter how much he roared, he still couldn''t see the trail of the enemy and didn''t know where they were hiding.


    Compared with unmanned aerial vehicles like flies, these invisible enemies are the real deadly threat. Even he cannot guarantee that he will avoid sneak attacks without protection.


    At this time, Master Hao Yue not only had to avoid the harassment of unmanned aerial vehicles, but also guarded against the attacks of hidden enemies. Their spirits had been strained to the extreme.


    "Boom!"


    Under the joint attack of several Hao Yue magicians, an unmanned aerial vehicle plunged into the mud and its speed became very slow. At the same time, several magicians seized this opportunity, and intensive attacks landed on the shell of the unmanned aerial vehicle one after another.


    The silver shell of the drone was suddenly covered by frost, and then a violent heat wave caused the drone''s shell to shatter into pieces, just like the carapace of an old sea turtle.


    "Wow!"


    The outer shell of the drone fell off, revealing its complicated internal parts. Then a bolt of lightning hit the damaged area, shooting black smoke toward the ground.


    "here you go!"


    Seeing that their cooperation was fruitful, the magicians immediately became energetic and began to attack the next target.


    But just as they were about to launch their next attack, a dozen cold lights suddenly appeared in the air and flew towards these Master Hao Yue''s keys.


    "Finally waiting for you, die for me!"


    The leader of the eternal empire roared. A lot of lightning surrounded him. Then he was like a ball of light surrounded by lightning. At the same time, when he repelled the enemy''s attack, the lightning chain flew out and flew straight to the location of the assault aircraft.


    Scratch!


    After the sound of scalp tingling, the air suddenly filled with a burnt smell, and then a slender figure appeared from the air, stepping back a dozen steps to stabilize the body.

 v17 Chapter 1205： Burning

    After waiting for this slender body to stabilize, the chief mage of the Eternal Empire finally clearly saw the appearance of the raiders. I saw that it was covered with a black streamlined shell. It seemed to have a natural rune circle. The magic attack of the eternal empire wizard was absorbed by the shell just now, and it only caused a small amount of damage to the attacker!


    Seeing this monster with a seven-point appearance and a three-point insect appearance, all magicians were secretly surprised. Maybe this is the true face of the mysterious enemy in exile


    What species is this and where does it come from?


    The imperial mage mistakenly regarded the worm guard of the female worm as a resident of the Holy Dragon City. While secretly shocked, he also had a trace of worry about the worm guard''s strange invisibility ability.


    Master Baiyue can''t easily see through invisible means, and ordinary people can''t see through it naturally. If all enemies have similar abilities, then these three empires will inevitably be at a rather disadvantaged position in future wars.


    However, the situation at this time does not allow them to think about it, because the attacks from the enemy are getting stronger and stronger. There seemed to be sharp knife lights everywhere. In the process of evading, if there is a slight deviation, there is a danger of losing your life.


    The imperial mages who were attacked one after another were also really attacked. One by one, they are like hungry wolves, desperately attacking the insect guard closest to them to escape their invisible state.


    Seeing Master Hao Yue in a dangerous situation, the three imperial mages on the airship rushed out of the airship support, surrounding the exposed worm guards, and bombarding the worms with dense spells.


    Even if the worm''s carapace contains magic return metal, it cannot resist this strong attack. After a while, more than a dozen insect guards were killed by the imperial mage.


    However, the imperial mage also paid a heavy price. Under the attack of the invisible worm guards, the imperial mage continued to fall from the air. Most of them are fatal wounds separated from their heads.


    Even with heavy casualties, these insect guards still show no signs of falling. They are like killing machines, trying their best to take the lives of their enemies.


    Seeing only the cold insecticide guards in front of them, all the imperial mages were secretly shocked. For the first time they saw such a fierce enemy who was not afraid of death, they turned a blind eye to the death of their companions, just wholeheartedly trying to kill the enemy!


    Under the frenzied attack of the insect guards, more and more mages were killed.


    Damn, kill all these monsters at all costs!


    Seeing his people were damaged one by one, the Master Hao Yue couldn''t help roaring. They even launched drone attacks and rushed to kill the worm guards.


    The battle is dazzling. The sky is full of flying figures. The energy attack is as gorgeous as fireworks. Unfortunately, this scene does not produce any sense of beauty, because the fresh life is declining every moment.


    At this time, there were scattered corpses on the ground, mixed with a few black smoke-bearing drone wrecks, making the atmosphere of the battlefield even more bitter. Just as the two sides were evenly matched, another violent explosion occurred not far away. An armed airship with many holes on the outside was bubbling black smoke and fell to the ground at a loss.


    The ground fighters on the armed airship jumped out one by one. Even if they can land from this height, they will not miss the chance of survival. Otherwise, when the armed airship falls to the ground, their destiny is destined to life to death!


    The magicians who saw this scene couldn''t turn a deaf ear to it and resorted to various means to rescue them, and the aerial drones took the opportunity to open fire one after another, causing heavy casualties to the three empires!


    After a fierce battle lasted for nearly ten minutes, the remaining unmanned aerial vehicles suddenly withdrew without warning, which made the mages caught in this fierce battle feel a little confused.


    But they also breathed a sigh of relief. If they continue to fight, they even really want to die on this wasteland.


    The ferocious insect guards were also withdrawn, because the small battleship that secretly carried the female insects had also quietly left. Since the female insects are not here, the insect guards naturally do not need to stay.


    To put it bluntly, Shenlong City used Zerg guards to protect the nature of the mother worms, enticing them to treat the three imperial mages as invaders. The fierce battle with death is just to ensure the safety of the mother worm.


    Compared with the mother worms that grow naturally, these mutant female worms cultivated by the residents of Sacred Dragon City are more destructive, and the worm guards who guard them naturally become more powerful.


    This female is one of Zifeng''s cards against the Troopers. Naturally, she will spare no effort to cultivate it until she reaches the limit.


    The arrangement of the worm guard ambush is also to test their combat effectiveness through actual battles. As long as the expected purpose is achieved, they must not all be spent on the mages of the three empires.


    If it is not for testing the existing attack methods and deterring the three empires, Liuzhou has at least several ways to make these invading enemies disappear in an instant, why bother?


    Far away in the Holy Dragon City, the messengers of those forces did not know these things, but were shocked by the performance of the Holy Dragon City. There were only two attacks, and the three empire investigation teams had been beaten to a semi-crippled state.


    If they hadn''t witnessed this scene, they would never believe this fact.


    This is the result that Shenlong City did not use that powerful weapon to destroy the barracks, and even the brother Lou Cheng did not give out a harvest. If the purple wind surrounds the Wang brother, it is estimated that the mages of the three empires have become corpses at this moment!


    Looking at the expressions of these messengers, you know that the strength of the Holy Dragon City has successfully deterred them, and they are still hesitating whether to cooperate with the Holy Dragon City. At this moment, they have already made up for the concern in the heart, and we must take advantage of this very rare opportunity.


    This continent has been ruled by the five empires for too long. It''s time to stir up the storm and change a new world! Looking at the embarrassing messenger around him, Zifeng smiled: "Don''t worry, the show has just begun. If they still insist on coming, the content behind it will be even more exciting!"


    Hearing Zi Feng''s words, the corners of the angel''s mouth twitched slightly. Hearing the voice of the Duke of Holy Dragon, it was obviously for the rhythm of the three great masters completely pretending to be dead!


    Since Zifeng wants to play, they are naturally willing to watch. Of course, they will inevitably feel sad for the mages of the three empires. When encountering such a powerful monster as Holy Dragon City, it is good for them to go back alive.

 v17 Chapter 1206： Too much hate

    However, judging from the scene of the water curtain, unless the investigation team evacuates directly now, the water curtain may be completely wiped out on the way to Shenlong City.


    ...


    The billowing smoke became the most obvious coordinate. As the wizards cleared the battlefield, the airship troops of the Great Wall of Miracles arrived in time to support them.


    This time there are more than 50 armed airships equipped with reinforcements. When flying, there are many of them, even some magical creatures around them. Their appearance is hideous and terrifying.


    After receiving information from the exile, the veil of mysterious power was lifted. It was through this information that the commander stationed at the Great Wall of Miracles realized the seriousness of the matter.


    He did not hesitate to order all the armed airships to dispatch and rush towards the exiles angrily.


    But during the flight, the commander was always worried because he was afraid that when he reached the destination, he would see all the remains and corpses on the ground!


    However, the world is so helpless. The more scared you are, the more you will encounter. You can''t hide.


    From the air, the armed airships of the investigation team have all landed on the ground, and the staff are undergoing emergency repairs and maintenance.


    The senior swordsmen in charge of guarding dispersed to prevent another attack on the Holy Dragon City, while the mages gathered to recover their strength to deal with any unexpected situations.


    The military doctors were busy sweating to treat the wounds of the wounded, but for those who could not be treated, they could only watch them die in tears and tears.


    The corpses put together can be seen from the air. The soldiers who came to support them all looked like water, because before they arrived, the two armed airships had stopped midway to collect the corpses.


    But looking at the current situation, the two armed airships can''t even pull out these dead heroes!


    Today��s exile is full of open areas, so the reinforced airship units chose to land nearby, leaving only a few airships for aerial surveillance.


    As soon as the airship stopped, the legion commander of the Flame Empire rushed to salute the gathered Mingyue mages.


    Hoffman, the commander of the Royal Airship Force of the Flame Empire, met all of you, Master Hao Yue!


    Nodding lightly, the leader of the Flame Empire mage sighed and said in a heavy tone: "General Hoffman, I believe you have also realized that we have encountered a mysterious and powerful enemy. We have fought two consecutive battles. Second, it is our side who lost! Although there is still no specific information from the enemy so far, the encounters in these two battles are enough to rank the other side as the most dangerous enemy.


    I will send the battle process back to the Mage Academy, and I also hope that the general will report the situation here to the empire, and then come up with a corresponding solution as soon as possible!


    General Hoffman nodded gloomily when he heard this.


    He knew the strength of the investigation team very well, but even if there were a dozen Master Hao Yue and thousands of exorcists, they were still miserable by the enemy, although nine of the dead were senior swordsmen. Warriors, but the casualties of the mage are not small.


    Especially when he discovered that a Master Hao Yue had disappeared from the team, he immediately guessed some possibilities, and his shock became more intense.


    "Please rest assured, I will report the situation here truthfully and ask the empire to send reinforcements immediately."


    Hoffman hesitated after speaking and looked at the leader of the Flame Empire on the other side. He said: "According to the current situation, if we continue to deepen, we will definitely be in danger. I don''t know what you plan to do..."


    "I have made up my mind. This time I must find out the true identity of the enemy, otherwise our previous sacrifices will not be in vain."


    The leader of the Flame Empire glanced at all the people with complicated expressions and continued: "This time I will not force others to participate, but I will act alone. Of course, if anyone is willing to follow me, I will not refuse!"


    When Hoffman heard the news, he immediately appeared worried and discouraged him. "There are many obstacles ahead. Why don''t you take the risk? Why don''t you wait for us to be ready before investigating in exile?"


    The loss of the investigation team was serious enough that even a Master Hao Yue fell. If another Master Hao Yue is damaged, these three empires will be turned upside down!


    "You don''t need to dissuade, I have made up my mind, it is definitely not easy to change!


    "If I don''t come back, please give this thing to the Master Academy and don''t make any mistakes!"


    The chief mage of the Fire Empire took out an item and handed it to General Hoffman with a serious face, only to see that the object had a special metal shell covered with tiny rune arrays, the size of which was only the size of a fist.


    Seeing the confusion on everyone��s faces, the lead wizard explained: ��This is an alchemist with folding space. Inside are all my notes and experimental items. The method of cracking is in my wizard��s secret room. Just follow the steps. , You can open it!"


    After saying this, the figure of the leading wizard gradually disappeared, no matter how many people shouted, he would never reappear.


    Everyone present said it, and could only sigh secretly.


    Following the leader of the Flame Empire, the wizard set an example, and soon hundreds of people came forward. They also urged to continue their exploration and face challenges.


    It can be seen from their expressions that they obviously put life and death aside. For the choices of these brave people, they just gave blessings and did not participate in it. After all, not everyone has the courage to sacrifice.


    Seeing these people gradually disappear, General Hoffman was silent for a while, and ordered his body to converge quickly, ready to evacuate at any time.


    Hoffman knew that war was inevitable, but he could not take action until the war officially began. He had to wait for further orders from the Empire.


    Even if he wanted to lead the wizard with someone and avenge the dead soldiers, his responsibility would not allow him to do so.


    Half an hour later, armed airships took off one after another, flying towards the direction of the Great Wall of Miracles.


    However, Hoffman still left a few armed airships to welcome the returning soldiers. Although Hoffman knows that the chances of a successful return are extremely small, he must be prepared.


    ...


    Looking at the mighty armed airship in the distance, the messengers of all the troops in Shenlong City couldn''t help expressing regret. If the holy city lets all these people go into exile, it will undoubtedly cause a heavy blow to the three empires.

 v17 Chapter 1207： Believe me, thats right

    You know, in the past 100 years, these three empires have relied on huge armed airship forces to make the Orc Alliance and the Morningstar Empire afraid and afraid to invade easily.


    However, through previous battles, it can be ascertained that the armed airship that has dominated the skies of the mainland for more than 100 years has already encountered powerful enemies. Whether it is the kind of powerful missiles or intelligent and fast unmanned aerial vehicles, they can pose a deadly threat to the armed airship!


    If you also have such weapons, then you have the capital to fight the three empires. Even if you fight the armed airships of the three major empires, you may not win!


    Thinking of this, everyone''s hearts were hot, especially the messenger of the Orc Alliance. He stood up and walked to Zifeng, imploring in an eager tone: "Master Duke, I hope you can sell us the kind that can be tailed. Weapons for shooting. As long as the price is reasonable, we will buy in large quantities!"


    "Yes, we want to buy some too!"


    We would be very grateful if Lord Duke could agree to our request.


    "City Lord, the source stone you mentioned is in our organization. I will send someone back to get it. Please be sure to leave me the same weapon!"


    Facing the anxious messenger, Zi Feng chuckled and slowly got up from the chair.


    "Since you all have such a request, it is hard for me to refuse, but before that, please follow me to a place. I believe that when you get there, you will be surprised to find that there is actually more than one weapon that can be used to deal with it. Armed airship!"


    After speaking, Zifeng should turn around and leave.


    The messenger said, and quickly followed, for fear of falling behind.


    After leaving the second auxiliary city, the crowd went straight to the space building city.


    When they walked slowly along the wide street and saw the flow of people and the huge space emerging out of thin air at the entrance of the city, the messengers inevitably felt another shock.


    The longer you are in contact with Shenlong City, the more mysterious you feel about it. However, when you feel that you have understood it enough, you will suddenly find that you have just unveiled a corner of its mystery. Inside and outside the space tower city, there are two completely different worlds. However, the messengers did not have time to see the special scenery of Space Tower City, but they were attracted by the nearby Wanjie Shopping Center.


    The Wanjie Shopping Center is very crowded today. In order to create a vivid scene here, Zifeng not only allows residents of the architectural city to join in, but also those who travel through the primitive world are no longer restricted from entering.


    The dazzling array of commodities in this room has attracted the attention of many primitive world tyrants. Especially after seeing the video advertisement released by Shenglong Group, these former world residents who are not short of money have already applied to go shopping in Shenglong City. The booked travelers have been waiting for two years.


    Although the prices of goods in Wanjie Shopping Center are too high, they are really worth the money. Therefore, there are many large-scale purchase travelers everywhere, especially those who throw away thousands of dollars.


    In addition to these tourists from the primitive world, more than 20 face-to-face businessmen appeared in Wanjie Shopping Center. Some of them have just started and are still trying to explore, and some rented a store and started selling goods from their world.


    As long as the quality and effect of the product are guaranteed, there is absolutely no need to worry about customer problems. Sometimes Shenlong City will take the initiative to buy.


    For example, the first merchant in Wanjie Shopping Center now owns his own store. With the help of Wanjie Shopping Center, his power became stronger and stronger. Not only does he have many subordinates, but he also occupies a large area of ??land.


    Not long ago, he also bought a lot of things in the arsenal, trying to occupy more land and build his own country!


    It can be said that every businessman has a lot of wealth. As long as he manages carefully and without any accidents, one day he will become the true overlord of his own world.


    Since entering Wanjie Shopping Center, the messengers feel that their eyes are not enough. The reason is that the streets are full of shops, crowded with customers, and the shops are filled with all kinds of goods. The decoration style combining technology and local culture makes people feel strange, but at the same time, they also have the feeling of opening their eyes.


    They also finally know why Zifeng had to use rough stones for transactions, because rough stones are officially recognized as a transaction currency in the World Mall.


    Before long, the crowd entered an official store selling weapons.


    The store covers an area of ??nearly 10,000 square meters. Compared with other stores, the number of customers here is much smaller. Among them were only a few airplane businessmen wearing black cloaks, talking in low voices accompanied by the staff.


    There are also some travelers from the primitive world who come in and hang out, because the World Mall does not sell weapons to travelers, so they can only look at it.


    After seeing Zifeng and others, the staff immediately stepped forward to salute, and then led the crowd to stroll in the hall according to Zifeng''s request.


    There are not only small artillery, heavy tanks, but even some artillery and surface-to-air missiles, all of which are very eye-catching. Looking at the various commodities around, the messengers seemed to breathe faster. They stared at the video demonstration next to the weapon, afraid of missing any details.


    Whenever they have questions, they will ask the staff around them and get satisfactory answers quickly.


    Only then did the messengers realize why Zifeng said that more than one weapon could threaten armed airships. It turns out that this is not an exaggeration, but it is the case!


    The messengers were extremely excited at the thought of their own organization possessing these weapons, and their eyes flashed with excitement and enthusiasm.


    After several hours of sightseeing in Wanjie Shopping Center, the messengers reluctantly went to the residence arranged by Zifeng to rest.


    Initially, their plan was to leave the exile immediately after contact with Shenlong City, but after a series of subversive cognitive events, they were no longer eager to leave, but prepared to stay and continue to observe.


    Zifeng was very clear about their ideas, but he did not refuse, and even preferred to use their channels to promote Shenlong City.


    At the same time, more than a dozen subordinates who came with the envoy hurriedly left. They took handwritten letters and miniature video transmitters handwritten by Zifeng to them, and headed to their homes day and night.


    I believe that when the situation of Shenglong City is known to the outside world, even if there is a miraculous Great Wall, all the forces driven by profit will flock to it.


    In particular, the messenger of Earl Matt Damon of the Eternal Empire eagerly requested Zifeng after leaving the World Mall, hoping to purchase a batch of weapons on credit, so as to ensure that the Earl''s territory can establish a defense system as soon as possible.

 v17 Chapter 1208： Why cant you be the first

    As long as the armed airships of the Eternal Empire cannot pose a threat to Earl Matt Damon, he will immediately and unambiguously support the Holy Dragon City, and even pay more.


    Zifeng has learned about Earl Matt Damon through the information he has collected before. He knew that his territory was near the Great Wall of Miracles. It is said that his ancestor was once one of the contenders for the throne of the Eternal Empire, and was finally sent to the frontier because the competition failed.


    However, the earl never gave up the throne he dreamed of. Unfortunately, he was suppressed and protected by the eternal royal family. He was sent to the border to prevent him from causing trouble and rebellion.


    The Earl Matt Damon in the frontier was desperate, but the appearance of Dragon City gave him a chance to realize his dream. As the most trusted confidant of Count Matt Damon, the messenger naturally understood his master''s ideas, so he made up his mind to ask for weapons on credit.


    Zifeng thought for a while, and agreed to the messenger''s request.


    The territory on the other side is close to the Great Wall of Miracles. Opening a gap and connecting the place of exile with the inside of the Great Wall did not require much effort.


    With this gap, the people of the Great Wall can go to Shenlong City more easily, which is undoubtedly a very beneficial thing for Shenlong City. After all, apart from invading the other side of the world, Shenlong City has always opened its doors for business. Naturally, the more customers, the better.


    And to lay a nail in these three empires is also extremely beneficial to the Holy Dragon City, so even if Earl Matt Damon is prepared to temporarily take credit, he is completely acceptable.


    Zifeng has to do more than that. In addition to providing weapons to the opponent, he will also send the Loucheng brothers to help him establish a defensive position and clear the barriers to death so that the inside and outside of the Great Wall can be unimpeded.


    Thinking of this, Zifeng immediately issued an order to urgently deploy thousands of Loucheng monks and the special envoy of Count Matt Damon to take a small battleship to the eternal empire belonging to the miracle of the Great Wall.


    ...


    The small warships in Shenlong City flew very fast. The messenger of Earl Matt Damon received a notice of arrival before returning from the trip.


    Due to the existence of the air forbidden array above the Great Wall of Miracles, small warships could not pass directly, so they stopped on the edge.


    With a look of astonishment, the messenger followed the monk of the Holy Dragon City to get off the battleship, and he saw the death barrier in front of him, which made him confirm that he had reached his destination.


    "Oh my God, this is too fast!"


    While secretly shocked in his heart, the messenger was also attracted by the passing Sanliu monks one after another, especially when he discovered that the strength of these monks in Loucheng was no less than that of exorcists, and even some monks had an aura comparable to that of Master Hao Yue. . He was shocked by Liuzhou''s strength again.


    If Earl Matt Damon had such power, he would have become the overlord, and even replaced the royal family of the Eternal Empire!


    However, the messenger also knew that although his master did not have such power, he could take advantage of this situation, as long as he could achieve the desired goal, he could do it.


    The older brother Lou Cheng, who was in charge of the lead, ignored the thoughtful angel. Instead, he glanced at the death barrier in front of him and took out two strange-shaped metal rods.


    He first inserts a metal rod on the edge of the fog, then inserts another at a distance of 50 meters, and then activates it by remote control.


    When the rune array inside the metal rod started to work, the gem-like object on the top suddenly emitted a bright light, and then saw the surrounding fog as if it had encountered a natural enemy, and quickly retreated tens of meters away.


    A fog-free passage appeared between the two metal poles, where people can move freely without worrying about strange fog.


    Initially, the appearance of this special metal rod made the natural barrier that cut off the vitality of the demon barbarian believer useless.


    The messenger stared blankly at what was happening in front of him. He never dreamed that the Holy Dragon City could solve a problem between the two places so easily!


    These brothers in Loucheng are indeed very powerful and always do unexpected things.


    As for the storage equipment used by Brother Three Dragon City, he has also seen similar items in the World Mall. Although his heart is still jealous, at least he will not lose his appearance. The messenger didn''t know that after analyzing and studying the strange fog on the death barrier some time ago, the researchers in Shenlong City easily found a solution to the problem after several experiments.


    Whether the problem can be solved so quickly depends on Shenglong''s abundant technical reserves, among which there are solutions to similar problems, and more than one.


    After confirming the effectiveness of this method, the monks began to move toward the depths of the fog. With their swift action, a nearly 100-meter-wide passage soon appeared on the death barrier.


    The flashing lights on the metal poles formed a single piece, tens of miles long. If it is late at night, you can easily see it even in the distance!


    As the passage continued to extend forward, the monsters in the death barrier dodge one after another. They seem to be extremely disgusted with light, and even get hurt at the first glance.


    Unconsciously, the crowd was getting closer and closer to the Great Wall of Miracles, and they had already seen the outline of the Great Wall.


    "boom!"


    The last two metal rods were inserted into the soil, and the passage through the death barrier was formally established. From then on, as long as you cross the Great Wall of Miracles, you can easily go to Shenlong City without having to fight the monsters in the mist.


    When the crowd approached the lower part of the city wall, it quickly attracted the attention of the patrolling soldiers, and the beam similar to a searchlight quickly aimed at the location of the crowd.


    "Who are you?"


    The interrogator''s tone was a little frightened. The sudden appearance of a large number of troops overwhelmed them. Some soldiers trembled slightly with their arms folded.


    Hearing the question on the wall, the messenger immediately stood up to confirm his identity, so as to prevent the patrol soldiers from firing due to tension.


    In fact, this section of the Great Wall belonged to the defense of Count Maltamon, which had been abandoned a few years ago. If there is no birth of Shenlong City, Earl Mattmont will have to send someone, who knows when it will be abandoned?


    At this time, it was soldiers who belonged to Earl McDamon on patrol, so when the messenger revealed his identity, the soldiers on the wall immediately recognized him.


    Soon, some soldiers jumped off the wall and confirmed the identity of the messenger at close range. When they sent back the signal, the soldiers gathered on the wall became quiet.


    It didn''t take long for officials from the Great Wall of Miracles to arrive. After talking with the messengers in a low voice, they looked at the Three Dragon City brothers warily and hurried back to the wall.


    After more than ten minutes, I heard a dull sound, the huge wall began to vibrate slightly, and then an upright gap appeared in the part of the wall near the ground.

 v17 Chapter 1209： Tactical core

    With the sound of rumbling, the gap became larger and larger, and finally turned into a huge gate with a width of more than 30 meters.


    This is the organ left behind when the Great Wall of Miracles was built, which facilitated the exile of the three empires at any time. However, these outlets have hardly been opened since they were built. Now the exit is open again, but not to fight demons and barbarians, but to let in a more terrifying opponent!


    Although the passage through the death barrier has been completed, the monk of the Holy Dragon City did not enter the territory of Earl Mac Damon, but chose to rest in place.


    The earl guarding the Great Wall of Miracles led the soldiers to face each other and looked at these appalling monks in Loucheng with curious eyes.


    They were ordered to come here to prevent the invasion of Dragon City, but they didn''t expect to see each other so soon, and the other party is likely to be a cooperative relationship!


    The messenger left in a hurry, and the communications equipment in the barracks contacted Earl McDamon, who did not report anything missing.


    After listening to the confidant''s report, even though it was late at night, Earl Mark Damon still jumped out of bed with a look of excitement. At the same time, he ordered people to prepare their own private airships and run towards the Great Wall of Miracles.


    The speed of this private airship is very fast. Only a few hours later, Earl Mark Damon had reached the border, and then he met the Three Dragon City brothers under the leadership of the messenger.


    When the two sides met for the first time, Count Mark Damon was shocked by the mighty power of the Holy City. Even in the three empires, such spectacular monks rarely appeared.


    What impressed him the most was the weapons and equipment of the monks of the Three Dragon City. Everything is beautiful and practical.


    Although he didn''t know what armor these monks wore in the Loucheng City, it must be very expensive and had special functions that ordinary armor did not have.


    After a brief conversation between the two parties, Earl Mark Damon led the Three Dragon City brothers into the Great Wall of Miracles.


    He trusts his confidant very much, and is more eager to realize his dream as soon as possible, which is why he is so impatient.


    More importantly, in this matter, he is using himself, but won''t he take the initiative?


    Arriving at the military camp behind the Great Wall of Miracles, the two sides discussed how to establish a defensive circle in the shortest possible time based on the map made by Earl Mark Damon.


    It doesn''t take long for all the power to be hidden from the Dragon City, and the incident involving Earl McDamon will be exposed together, so before the Eternal Empire can react, he must have enough capital to resist.


    As for the arrears of Shenglong City, he can pay it back slowly. If he succeeds, these debts are impossible. If he fails, he doesn''t need to worry about them anymore.


    Earl McDamon, who has made up his mind to break the boat, is now like a gambler, ready to use his life to realize the long-term wish of his family!


    After a whole night of deliberation, the Three Dragon City brothers, led by Earl Mark Damon, rushed to the location marked on the map and started working overtime.


    Although it is located on the border, the territory of Count Mark Damon is not small. Unfortunately, most of it is in the wasteland and can only provide him with very little income.


    However, at the beginning of the war, the terrain here provided the best defensive barrier for Count Mark Damon. As long as he has several important communication routes, the armies of the Eternal Empire cannot easily enter his territory. As for the armed airships of the Eternal Empire, they will be intercepted by the anti-aircraft weapons of Shenlong City to ensure that they will be destroyed as much as possible!


    ...


    On the empty ground, thousands of soldiers gathered together, preparing to train the monks of the Holy Dragon City.


    The weapons reserves from the primitive world were sold again, and Zifeng sold them to Count Mark Damon in tons.


    Although these three empires also have weapons, such as firearms, they are closer to the old-fashioned single-shot rifles and are far inferior to the original world in quality and accuracy.


    Therefore, although the weapons sold by Zifeng have been retired from the primitive world, they are still the top weapons on this continent.


    When Count Mark Damon saw these weapons and equipment and operated them personally, he couldn''t even close his mouth with a smile, which showed how satisfied he was.


    It is precisely because of the arrival of these weapons and equipment that he no longer has a trace of worry in his heart. He gathered soldiers from all over the country with great fanfare and actively stocked strategic materials.


    Thousands of well-trained soldiers will become the leaders of ordinary civilian workers, and everything they have learned will be transferred to ordinary people who can only farm and harvest.


    Brother Three Dragon City looked at the serious-looking soldier, and began to demonstrate how to operate various weapons, with a very serious attitude.


    The soldiers also listened carefully, because they knew in their hearts that since they could not avoid war, they had better understand how to operate these new weapons so as not to lose their lives on the battlefield.


    After several days of training, the soldiers who received the new equipment began to flock to the various lines of defense in the territory to prepare for the upcoming war.


    In the next period of time, the places where defense needs to be deployed are already full, and various materials have been delivered one after another. As long as the forces of the Eternal Empire enter the territory, they will immediately attack their heads!


    Ankar Pass is the only entrance to the eternal empire led by Count Mark Damon. In addition, it is a series of mountains that are not easily traversed.


    During this time, caravans and travelers entering and leaving this place suddenly discovered more hidden buildings near the pass. People can be seen shining from time to time, apparently dressed as soldiers led by Count Mark Damon.


    In addition, the alert level here has been greatly improved, and the inspection of caravans has also become stricter.


    In particular, the tops of several peaks around the mountain pass have become military restricted areas, and no one is allowed to approach them easily.


    The anomaly here not only attracted the attention of business travelers in the past, but also aroused the suspicion of the Eternal Empire, and soon obtained information from the spies.


    According to intelligence, Earl Mark Damon colluded with the mysterious forces in exile, equipped with a large number of new weapons, and at the same time frantically recruited troops throughout the territory, seemingly intending to rebel!


    At this time, the Eternal Empire is deploying troops and preparing to be exiled to Shenlong City. However, Earl McDamon''s actions clearly angered the royal family of the Eternal Empire. Originally intended to use this war to enter the territory of Count Mark Damon, by the way, he immediately ordered the eradication of the Eternal Empire, mobilizing four legions to attack the army led by Count Mark Damon, and after the rebellion was put down, the army led by the earl Based on it, attack the Holy Dragon City!

 v17 Chapter 1210： Philosophical system

    After the order was issued, the four regiments sent out immediately set off. They joined hands from the ground and the air, and reached the Ankar Pass a few days later.


    At this time, the earl led the army to prepare for battle. He not only closed the entire mountain pass, but also blocked the road with boulders, making it impossible for the cavalry of the Eternal Empire to pass.


    After the two sides stood in a stalemate in Yamaguchi for a long time, a fierce war ensued.


    With the cooperation of ten armed airships, the ground forces of the Eternal Empire launched a fierce attack on the defenders of the mountain pass. Only soldiers charged across the mountain, and the flames of magic missiles continued to rise.


    At first, the earl and his soldiers stationed at the mountain pass did not fight back, until the enemy was less than 100 meters away from them, and the soldiers who had waited for a long time opened fire at the same time.


    The deafening gunfire resounded through the mountains, and the terrifying torrent of metal immediately shredded the front Imperial soldiers one by one.


    The earl led the soldiers not only equipped with automatic rifles, heavy machine guns and other weapons, but also equipped with mortars, rocket-propelled grenades and other weapons to participate in the war. The soldiers of the Eternal Empire couldn''t raise their heads at all.


    When the battle began on the ground, the armed airships of the Eternal Empire were also attacked. The anti-aircraft weapons erected on the top of the mountain opened fire one after another. Only a series of rockets took off with a white tail flame and hit several targets in an instant.


    The two armed airships even exploded directly, turning into huge fireballs and burning in the air. Several other armed airships were also hit hard and had to withdraw from the battle immediately.


    The remaining armed airships have naturally become targets of concentrated firepower. Even if the protective cover was supported, it was quickly torn apart, and the metal shell of the spacecraft was shattered one by one!


    The armed airship that rules this continent is the paper tiger in front of the weapons of the former world. It is completely fragile!


    The battle at Anka Pass lasted for nearly a day, and the Eternal Empire finally failed.


    There are corpses everywhere near the pass, the flames continue to burn, and the wreckage of the huge armed airship emits thick smoke!


    In this battle, the Eternal Empire shot down a total of 15 armed airships. All the passengers in the airship were killed, there were nearly 5000 people in total!


    Airship forces suffered heavy casualties, and ground forces suffered even greater losses. According to post-war statistics, more than 7,000 soldiers were killed and countless injured. The entire front line of the Ankar Pass has been bloody.


    Compared with the eternal empire that suffered heavy losses, the earl, as a defender, suffered very few casualties, less than 1,000 people in total.


    Matt Damon was very excited after learning of this victory, and held a grand banquet that day to celebrate this exciting victory.


    As for the eternal imperial army that captured Yamaguchi and occupied the territory of the Earl of Matt Damon, the morale of the army was greatly affected. Due to Yamaguchi''s frontal attack, the legion commander had to temporarily slow down the attack plan and wait for the next order from the royal family.


    At the same time, they are also considering whether to continue the storm, but most people are against it. After all, the losses in this battle are too great for anyone to bear.


    This is only the first battle. Once inside the earl''s collar, there will definitely be more rebels waiting for them.


    At the same time, they also realized that the earl equipped with new weapons had surpassed the eternal empire in terms of combat effectiveness. If a solution cannot be found as soon as possible, as the war continues, the eternal empire will be in an even more disadvantaged position.


    Just after this tragic war ended, the Flame Empire and the Light Empire already knew about the war report. When they were shocked, they became more and more alert to Shenlong City.


    Earl Mark Damon was not very strong, but after he was equipped with the weapons of the Dragon City, he defeated the elite army of the Eternal Empire, which was enough to prove how powerful the weapons of the Dragon City were.


    Especially those weapons that can easily shoot down armed airships made the three empires feel a strong sense of crisis.


    In less than half a month, more than 20 armed airships were shot down by Shenlong City. This is a painful loss that the three empires have never experienced in 100 years!


    If the three empires launched an attack on Shenlong City, how should they defend against this terrible weapon attack?


    This incident made the three empires very worried, but they couldn''t find an effective solution in a short time. The only thing they could do was to strengthen the protective cover of the armed airship.


    However, in this way, the internal space of the armed airship will be greatly reduced, resulting in a corresponding reduction in the number of ammunition and crew.


    Although there will be some loss of mobility, these losses are nothing compared to national defense forces.


    In addition to refitting the original armed airships, the three empires also began to design and build an ultra-small airship, trying to fight Shenlong City''s drones by pursuing speed advantages as much as possible.


    Of course, in a short period of time, this ultra-small airship cannot be equipped for combat. Even if the airship manufacturing factories of the three empires worked overtime, it would take at least a month to produce it.


    This time, the three empires can still wait, but their defenses on the Great Wall of Miracles cannot be relaxed. So when the internal war of the Eternal Empire began, the legions of the Flame Empire and the Light Empire also arrived at the Miracle Great Wall at the same time to prevent the invasion of the Holy Dragon City.


    The three empires were turbulent for a while, and news of the upcoming war spread everywhere. Hidden forces from all sides seized this opportunity and made the situation even more tense.


    As the people of the three empires focused their attention on the Great Wall of Miracles, the Orc Alliance on the other side of the mainland suddenly sent troops, making the situation on the mainland more complicated. Tens of thousands of Orc Alliance cavalry marched straight into the territory of the Bright Empire. Lightning captured three cities in just one day, and there were beacon towers everywhere!


    Unexpectedly, the Bright Empire quickly mobilized troops to intercept this attack. The two sides then began a fierce battle. At the time, this struggle was inseparable.


    Thanks to the support of the Holy Dragon City, the Orc Alliance in terms of weaponry and equipment, especially the orc air cavalry, also caused huge casualties to the ground forces of the Bright Empire. In this way, the longer the battle between the two sides, the greater the loss of the Bright Empire.


    The Orc Alliance gained an advantage on the battlefield of the Bright Empire and immediately launched another invasion against the other two empires. The vast majority of orc soldiers flooded into the territories of the two empires like waves.


    Except for the Morningstar Empire, the other four empires on the continent at this time are already in war. Once this terrible war begins, it will spread to almost the entire continent and will not end easily in a short time!

 v17 Chapter 1211： Blade showdown

    Countless people fled the border to avoid war and were once again confined to refugee camps by the three empires to avoid further crises within the empire.


    Under such conditions of war and panic, rumors of exile began to spread on the mainland and became known to more and more people in the three empires.


    Rumors have repeatedly mentioned that the exile areas are sparsely populated and have large tracts of free land. Although it used to be a barren place, it has gradually begun to return to normal. Now as long as you live there, you can definitely get a large piece of land of your own.


    There are also rumors that there is a huge city in the exile, it is very prosperous and powerful, even if the three empires are not rivals.


    Today, the Great Wall of Miracles is densely populated to prevent possible attacks from the other side.


    However, the city has no plan to launch a war, so even if the war rages on the mainland today, the other side shows no signs of action.


    The content of the rumors is very vivid, especially among the refugees in the three empires, almost everyone knows.


    With the encouragement of relevant parties, the refugees affected by the war paid more attention to the news from the places of exile, and even some refugees who had lost their homes decided to go to the places of exile to see if they were as beautiful as rumors.


    Since the empire is too busy to take care of them, if the refugees do not actively save themselves, they will have to wait for death.


    Not many refugees are willing to do so, and more refugees are on the sidelines, looking forward to returning home after the war.


    As for the refugees planning to go into exile, they did not ridicule less, because things have never been as simple as they thought.


    After all, the place of exile was too far. At the same time, there is the miraculous Great Wall, which is tightly protected. It''s not easy to get there.


    Just when these refugees were disappointed and gave up the idea one by one, mysterious figures began to appear in the refugee camp. They secretly contacted these refugees and promised to exile them. Many refugees are skeptical, but some refugees who cannot survive have turned to follow mysterious people.


    After they left late one night, they never showed up in the refugee camp again.


    Time flies, and more than a month has passed.


    During this period of time, the mainland was surging, the three empires disappeared, and the era of peace that had lasted for a hundred years was completely over.


    The offensive of the Orc Alliance is extremely fierce. Almost all of them are soldiers of this country. With the support of Shenlong City, even if they fight against the three empires at the same time, they still seem very comfortable.


    Although the war caused the Orc League to pay a lot of casualties, but compared with the harvest, this kind of population loss is nothing at all.


    At least the leader of the orc alliance closed his mouth very happily and looked at the mountain of loot. They are more enthusiastic about war and hope to unify the mainland as soon as possible and become the real hegemon of this land!


    The three empires are in a fierce war, but the dragon city that stirred up wind and clouds is still being built in exile. These things seem to have nothing to do with them.


    Even if there were a large number of troops on the Great Wall of Miracles, before the three empires established the orc alliance, they were destined not to easily use force against the Holy Dragon City, otherwise they were likely to suffer an unfavorable situation on both sides.


    Another day has come.


    Putting down the book gently, Zifeng walked to the edge of the main building city. From here, you can see the passage to Wanjie Shopping Center, where people go in and out.


    Nowadays, more and more mainland businessmen come to Wanjie Shopping Center. They came all the way to Shenlong City to purchase carefully, and then shipped these goods to other places for profit.


    Even if the journey is difficult and dangerous, these profit-driven businessmen cannot be stopped.


    So far, the preliminary layout of Shenlong City has been completed. Only when it is appropriate, Shenlong City can send troops to occupy this continent.


    The next step is to prepare a new theater.


    Among the cornerstones of Shenlong City, Tangzhen chose ten better-performing cornerstones, all of which were used to build a new architectural city.


    After these ten tower cities are completed, they will be managed by the main control platform of Shenlong City. In name, they are the Loucheng of the New War Zone, but in fact they are still under the jurisdiction of Shenlong City.


    Then it is difficult to find resources to upgrade these ten buildings. When it reaches a certain level, Zifeng can build a new theater, and upgrade from the top of the building to the top of the theater!


    The top ten candidates for the city lord have been determined. Tyson, Qianlong and others will become the masters of Xinlou City. As a member of the first batch of buildings in the theater and the top buildings in the future theater, Zifeng must give this important position to trusted staff.


    At this time, ten city masters had already brought the cornerstones of Loucheng to various places of exile, waiting for Zifeng''s order, and then ten Loucheng would rise!


    With a light wave, a three-dimensional image appeared around Zifeng. The owner of the top ten famous capitals held the cornerstone of the city in his hand and looked at Zifeng seriously.


    "I have met Lord Duke!"


    Ten monks bowed at the same time to pay tribute to Zifeng.


    "You don''t have to be polite. You are the person I trust most. That''s why I gave you the position of the first batch of architectural city leaders. I only hope that you can work hard to let the name of our war zone spread to the architectural city world as soon as possible! "Will not disappoint the high hopes of the Lord Duke!"


    The Duke replied in unison, appearing very confident.


    "That''s good. Now please start offering sacrifices. Let''s build a castle right away!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the ten dukes raised the cornerstone of his building city at the same time, placed it on the altar, and whispered.


    A large number of brain beads are absorbed, and then the cornerstone starts to glow. The virtual shadows of buildings and cities appeared in the duke''s consciousness and changed rapidly according to their thoughts.


    When one of the city owners decides to build this architectural city, the main control platform immediately reacts, and the stored world source is transformed into a special power, which will prepare real things for this intangible architectural city!


    When the first building city appeared out of thin air, the second building city was also established, and the main control platform began to take shape for the second time.


    Not long ago, ten buildings were completed, standing in all directions of exile.


    "Wow!"


    The stern roar sounded one after another, and an airplane passage appeared in front of each building. Countless monsters swarmed out and went straight to the newly built Loucheng.


    After waiting for a long time, Lou Cheng''s brothers let out a roar of excitement. One by one, they entered the monster group alone, venting their desire to kill.


    This is the life they want. Even if they die in a pool of blood, they will be much older than when they were at ease.

 v17 Chapter 1212： Fight for help!

    These monsters are made by the main control platform. At first, they were ordinary creatures on the Great Wall of Miracles. However, after being injected with the power of Origin, they soon become terrifying monsters.


    They only have one function, that is, to enhance the fighting power of the monks in Loucheng, and to pave a path of killing covered with bones.


    This is a convention that has been used in the Loucheng world. Although **** and cruel, it is quite effective.


    Zifeng has the privilege to control the cornerstone platform, and naturally also has the power to make rules. However, this does not mean that he will overthrow all the settings that have lasted for countless years, but will make improvements on this basis.


    For Zifeng, the original rules of Loucheng World were too cruel. Monsters everywhere also restricted the development of Loucheng. Although it has the function of tempering the monks in Loucheng, the loss is also very great.


    Therefore, in the newly established battle zone, except for monsters that will attack the city when the city is upgraded, monsters will not appear around the city for the rest of the time, but will uniformly appear in the designated area, becoming an exclusive hunting ground for urban monks.


    These monsters will be distinguished according to their power. The outermost monster is the weakest, and the most powerful monster is located in the monster hunting ground. The Loucheng Brotherhood can hunt and kill according to its own strength.


    Zifeng left a little benefit to the monks in the war zone, that is, these reformed monsters not only have brains in their bodies, but also other objects, including some good things.


    Of course, most of the items are leftovers, but they still have a certain value, but it is a pity to throw them away, so Zifeng simply put them into the monster''s body as a welfare. The corpses of the killed monsters will not be wasted, because they are injected by the power of the source, so their flesh and blood have special effects. When the trophies are taken away, the bodies of these monsters will dissipate into the nourishment of the earth in a very short time, allowing the barren earth to regain its vitality!


    The monks who kill the monsters will also benefit, more or less can absorb some of the power of the source, so that their power will be steadily increased.


    If walkers in the original world see these settings, they will definitely like to play online games in real life, because all of these are very similar to games in the original world.


    That''s right, Zifeng borrowed the game mode, and there is nothing wrong with it. As the master of the main control platform, he can play as much as he wants!


    Of course, there is another reason for this. In order to attract travelers from the primitive world to actively hunt monsters and enhance their strength, it is best to strive to build an architectural city, become a duke, and work hard for Zifeng.


    Zifeng was also forced to do this. After all, a war zone needs the support of a large number of Loucheng residents. The population of more than 100 million is just the basis, while the Three Dragon City has only more than 3 million people, which is at best only one-tenth of the population of Loucheng in the interior.


    Therefore, in order to attract the population, Zifeng tried his best, otherwise the war zone itself has the function of using the original power to condense the land. Why would he disturb the situation on the mainland?


    In the final analysis, all this is for the population. As long as there is chaos within the three empires, the exile without war will become a paradise, attracting countless people to live, and eventually become residents of all buildings and cities in the war zone.


    As for the population lost in the war, this is only necessary to realize the plan, and it does not take many years to recover.


    If you want to be a king, you don''t need a woman''s heart. Zifeng has managed Shenlong City to its present situation. He has long been indifferent to life and death issues. The people who died because of his decision may have experienced tens of millions!


    In addition to these deformed monsters, various wild buildings that provide the cornerstone of the Loucheng world will also appear in these special areas explored by the Loucheng monks.


    In fact, these wild buildings appearing out of thin air are also the result of the main control platform. It copies images of destroyed things belonging to different worlds, and then uses the Force to copy them out. Its purpose is to locate the out-of-plane coordinates through the breathing of the origin remaining on these objects.


    As for the cornerstone of Loucheng, it is only the welfare of Loucheng monks. In addition, the nature of the foundation stone of Lou City is random and cannot be controlled at all.


    Of course, all of these are not important. After all, the best cornerstone can only make the initial path easier. As for whether there is a chance to set foot in high-rise cities in the future, various factors are needed to determine.


    The former world, Dongyang City, Union.


    In the middle of an Internet cafe, there was a scream.


    "Damn, I finally found my goal in life!"


    This howl shocked many people. They stood up one by one and raised their heads. They saw a young man staring at the monitor and waiting for a while. His face was intoxicated, and he was still muttering to himself. "Damn, crazy!"


    When I yelled at Mao, I almost lost my mind!


    "Man, what are you excited about? Be a low-key person!"


    Listening to the ridicule of several people around, the young man pointed to the computer screen and shouted, "I''m leaving. Have you not seen this video just released by the Shenlong Group?"


    "What video makes you so excited?"


    "Aren''t you saying that Shenglong Group always makes some shocking moves. Is it possible to provide free overseas travel opportunities?"


    "What''s wrong, come on, let me see for myself!"


    Several people next to him hurriedly opened the official website of the Dragon Group, only to watch it for less than a minute, yelling one by one.


    "Nest!"


    "Grass 1!"


    "Grass 2"


    "Nima, please tell me, is the content of this video true?"


    Several wolves howled one after another, which immediately attracted more attention. After asking a question, they all clicked on the website of Shenlong Group.


    Soon, the entire Internet cafe was playing the same video, which was the latest content released by Shenglong Group.


    Everyone looked at the video content blankly, and it took a long time to recover.


    I saw in the video a tall woman with amazing appearance, wearing black armor, fighting against a few fierce-looking monsters. Under the flash of the knife, ferocious monsters were killed one after another!


    In the whole process, the woman''s body did not stain a drop of blood, only the sharp blade was purple!


    "I''ll go, this is definitely a goddess!"


    "Good power, I like it!"


    Find out which female star this is and why I have never seen it?


    "I say you are not stupid, this video was shot in love at first sight in Loucheng World, so this woman is definitely not from the original world!"

 v17 Chapter 1213： Kill the enemy!

    "Really, then I like it better!"


    A group of animals drooling and looks great.


    Hearing this, the first young man who discovered the video immediately shouted to him: "This is not the point. Look down carefully!"


    At this moment, the woman had killed all the monsters, and then walked towards the monster''s corpse. Then, a scene that shocked everyone happened.


    I saw that woman could easily take out a brain from the monster''s body, and then there were a few miscellaneous things, and I knew it was very valuable at first glance.


    When the woman stood behind her, the killed monster turned into a colorful light and disappeared. A ray of light floated into the woman''s body.


    The woman''s face was full of joy. She raised her fist gently, and made a clear sound when she clenched it.


    The crowd was silent for a few seconds, and immediately yelled in excitement.


    "I''m going, what''s going on, is it an online live game?"


    "Clean and pollution-free, no dead bodies left. Praise one!"


    "Tell me, is this a game?"


    If it is true, I will definitely be the first to sign up!


    "Count me!"


    After saying a few words, they saw the woman turned to the camera and said in a clear and naughty voice: "This is the monster hunting ground in the Shenlong battle zone, where monsters are rampant. Only the strong can enter. Kill the monsters here. , You can get rich rewards, from the most basic brain ball magic equipment, it is likely to be obtained by killing monsters!


    While killing monsters, the killer will also get experience rewards, which will make you a senior monk earlier!


    Remember, this is not a game, but an indisputable fact, everyone can participate in it!


    Hearing this sentence in the video, everyone felt their head "buzzing" and their faces were full of enthusiasm.


    They never dreamed that the Three Dragon City would bring such huge benefits to the original residents of the world.


    It is the dream of many people to cultivate a spirit of exploration, possess strong power, and eventually become a strong existence beyond ordinary life. However, when they understand the world, they realize that this is just an absurd dream.


    But today, Three Dragon City gave them a chance to realize their dreams. How can this not be exciting?


    The thought of having the opportunity to realize a scene that once only appeared in a dream makes people feel extremely hot in their hearts. At the same time, they are determined in their hearts to find a way to fight for this golden opportunity!


    Before people recovered from the shock, the woman revealed another news that shocked them even more.


    "In the monster hunting field, you can not only hunt monsters to improve your strength, but you can also explore wild buildings, get the cornerstone of the building city, and have the opportunity to become the duke of the building city!


    Control thousands of monks, fight in an unknown world and experience different life scenarios.


    What are you waiting for, this golden opportunity?


    This video is gradually improved here. What attracts everyone''s attention is a boundless land, monsters can be seen everywhere, and there is a monk named Lou Cheng who is fighting against the monsters.


    After the video is over, rules pop up on the screen explaining the risks and possible benefits of entering the monster hunting ground.


    They all put their heads in front of the screen, read one by one, and discussed constantly.


    Although there is a risk of death when entering Loucheng, these risks are nothing compared to the possible benefits.


    If you don''t have such mental preparation, don''t go to another world, just stay in the original world honestly!


    At this time, a group of people who didn''t know that the Internet cafe was staring at the computer spread all over the primitive world. Everyone was shocked by this exciting news, and soon found the registration website and filled in their personal information.


    There was a lot of commotion about this matter on the Internet. I don''t know how many people shouted that they wanted to go to another world, and wait 100 years before returning to the original world to see how high the grass is on their friends'' graves.


    Of course, some people are on the sidelines. After all, this is not a game. Maybe it will really kill people. Even if the temptation of eternal life and power is right in front of them, many people still dare not try easily.


    In a small town with few people in the past, a sudden influx of cars blocked the street. The whole town seems to be holding some kind of grand meeting, and excited people can be seen everywhere.


    These people have special clothing or are fully armed like special forces, except for guns. Or it''s like an ancient knight, with shiny armor all over his body, and his great sword gleaming!


    Those who are unsure about the situation may regard these people as role-playing fans, gathering in small towns for activities.


    However, this is not the case. The reason why this place is so lively is because Shenlong Group regards this place as an immigration interview site, and these people will naturally come to sign up for interviews.


    This is a rare grand gathering in the town for many years, so the local police mobilized urgently and sent people from other places to check the situation. This made the order more normal.


    Two sweaty eyes looked at the people in line, with a trace of helplessness in their eyes.


    "Damn, these people are crazy. Is crossing the border so attractive?"


    "Of course, don''t you want to live forever and become a superhero in a movie?"


    "Uh. Of course, I just have a happy family and can''t give up easily, so I am destined to miss my dream."


    "It''s a pity. I originally wanted to invite you to continue to be a partner and pursue your dreams in another world!"


    "Sorry, buddy, I will miss you. If I decide one day to leave, I will prepare a farewell party for you!"


    In the open space in front of the two police officers, more than a dozen huge tents were set up, and those from other places were lining up to accept interviews by the staff of the Shenglong Group.


    They are all willing to go to other places with all kinds of dreams, hoping to realize their dreams in a new and special world.


    In addition to dreams, the natural environment outside the boundaries is of great benefit to the body. Even ordinary people who are not monks can easily live to be over 100 years old, or even longer.


    This alone is enough to touch countless people.


    Many interviewees came from the same team, and many of them existed even before the immigration plan.


    They promised to help each other after entering other worlds and work hard to build their own architectural cities.

 v17 Chapter 1214： Long admiration

    Of course, most of them are lonely. Before gaining enough power, these immigrants will not easily promise anything to avoid too many restrictions.


    Even if you want to join any organization, you can wait until you enter another world, and then you will have more choices.


    Three Dragon City will not impose too many restrictions on immigration. After entering another world, they can become residents of 10 new buildings, or they can choose to live in a designated area or even in the wild.


    With more and more immigrants from the primitive world, the exiles will only become safer. Sooner or later, the empty space between these ten buildings will be filled with countless buildings. For the practice of Shenlong Group, the previous partners in the world are very supportive and cooperative.


    Today��s initial world population explosion has increased resource shortages, caused various problems, and put tremendous pressure on partners.


    But even after racking their brains, they couldn''t find a good solution. They could only maintain the status quo carefully, like stepping on thin ice, because they were afraid that one day an unexpected collapse would lead to large-scale chaos.


    The emergence of the second world provides partners with the best way to solve problems. As long as a quarter of the population is relocated, all problems can be solved.


    Of course, this kind of large-scale population migration cannot be completed in a short time. Regardless of whether the residents of the primitive world want it or not, the Three Dragon City alone cannot accommodate more than 2 billion people.


    However, this is now unacceptable. With the continuous development and expansion of the war zone, the land area it owns is getting bigger and bigger. In the future, even if all the population of the primitive world is sent here, the Shenlong Battlefield can definitely be easily accommodated.


    Everything can''t be done too fast, and the partners understand this truth. Therefore, they all cooperate with Shenlong City��s propaganda as much as possible to let more former world residents understand the foreign world and the benefits of traveling to foreign countries.


    Extensive publicity is very effective. According to a recent survey, more than 30% of the original world residents have hoped to immigrate, another 20% are still on the sidelines, and the remaining half said they do not want to leave for the time being.


    The number of 30% seems to be very small, but according to the population of the primitive world, this is still a huge number, and the hot spots of various interview points in the primitive world also prove this point.


    The interview process is not complicated. After confirming that I meet the information and signing the written document again, the applicant will be arranged to learn some basic knowledge in the training camp. After passing the exam, they will be able to obtain an official transfer certificate.


    This process takes about ten days, that is to say, after ten days, there will be an influx of immigrants from the primitive world.


    In order to meet the new wave of immigrants, 10 new buildings were upgraded day and night so that immigrants could live in them.


    However, in the past few days, only two-story small buildings have now become large mountains.


    The monks in the Tenth Floor City came from Shenlong City, and their combat effectiveness is beyond doubt, so there is no need to delay the promotion test, and simply stop all the way to the ninth grade.


    It is a pity that Zifeng still does not have the highest authority of the main control platform, otherwise he will be relieved of the promotion task of the National Architecture City and let these ten architectural cities directly complete the promotion and become all the national architectural cities!


    In this way, the master control platform that meets the basic requirements can formally establish a new theater and join the large family of 3000 theaters in Loucheng.


    Therefore, the city of 10 buildings can only be upgraded to level 9 without limit, and then it will face the task of invading other places. Ten buildings will invade ten worlds. This is definitely an unprecedented war!


    Today''s Shenlong City not only has to face the strict defenses of the three empires, but also cannot let go of the battle in the fantasy world. As the major cities are conquered one by one, the final decisive battle will begin at any time.


    According to the information collected, the core main city of the dream world is indeed hidden in the real world. Once the eight major cities are destroyed, the dream world will collapse and destroy, and the hidden bell palace city will also surface.


    Once that moment comes, Shenlong City will launch an attack on the Central Palace City, completely destroying the origin of the world that awakens its self-consciousness!


    Zifeng looks forward to this moment very much. One thing has always puzzled him, that is, whether the king of dreams he encountered is a real body or a projection in a long river of time.


    He has the ability to cross the long river of time. Did he see his power today? Does he know he has a way to help him out of trouble?


    Even so, Zifeng didn''t mind. If it hadn''t been for Master Hou''s reminder, Zifeng might have survived this crisis, but it would definitely take a lot of detours. Shenlong City might not be the scale it is today.


    The grace of dripping repays Yongquan. Zifeng accepted this favor, and naturally he would show something!


    Zifeng does not need to worry about the arrangements for new immigrants, the residents of Shenlong City can handle it properly. What he needs to do now is to upgrade the top ten architectural cities to the national level as soon as possible.


    Everything is ready now, only one step away from the goal, that is the inevitable promotion task.


    Invading the alien world requires plane coordinates, otherwise the transmission channel cannot be successfully established, and even the main control platform cannot be resolved.


    Although today��s Holy Dragon City has several coordinates, they all belong to the world being invaded. If another invasion occurs within a short period of time, this world will either be completely destroyed, or there will be a source that will wake up, making the invasion difficult. Unlimited increase.


    These two worlds have special significance. If you can keep them, you should keep them as much as possible. In addition, Zifeng didn''t want to kill chickens to get eggs.


    The top priority is to detect the coordinates of the new world, so when the ten towers are built, the items collected from the wild towers are sent to each tower one by one, and the cornerstone platform of each tower is used to analyze the coordinates of the plane.


    Even though the world of Loucheng has existed for a long time, it is still a pure opportunity to detect the coordinates of the aircraft. Sometimes it may not be beneficial to consume thousands of items, and sometimes you can get the coordinates of the plane with just a few items.


    As for the world to which the obtained plane coordinates will be connected, it also requires luck. If you encounter the death zone of the Jedi, you can only consider yourself unlucky.


    Before the Barbarian War Zone was destroyed, Shenlong City had already collected some items from wild buildings, specifically to prevent emergencies.

 v17 Chapter 1215： Dynamics of all parties

    Now, what I did at the beginning seems to be absolutely correct. Otherwise, without a master, where would you go to Shenlong City to find so many wild buildings with original power? Since the development of Shenlong City, a bottleneck has been touched. As long as this 10-story city is not upgraded to the national level, the Shenlong Theater cannot be established, and some early goals cannot be achieved.


    So Zifeng paid close attention to this matter and ordered his subordinates to report to him as soon as he got the plane''s coordinates.


    He has made a plan to return to the 3000 battle zone, and if it cannot be decoded, he will purchase these items at a high price on the cornerstone platform.


    Even need to pay a great price, Zifeng simply doesn''t have it!


    I was wondering if there were other ways to get the plane''s coordinates, when the assistant suddenly knocked on the door and came in, interrupting Zifeng''s thoughts.


    "City Lord, the city of Building No. 9 has sent a message saying that it has successfully obtained a set of coordinates."


    "Oh, that''s good news!"


    Zi Feng was shocked when he heard the words, and asked his assistant to arrange a small battleship to go straight to the location of the city on the ninth floor.


    The ten-tower cities under Shenlong City have no official names. Currently, it is distinguished by numbers. The numbers have nothing to do with the strength of the tower city.


    Building 9 is located opposite the Great Wall of Miracles. In front of it is the only air passage of the Flame Empire. If three empires attack the exiles, Building 9 will be the first to be attacked.


    As the first line of defense of Shenlong City, naturally many elites gathered here and deployed quite a strong defense force.


    The lord of this castle is Qianlong, and the eighth castle with Tyson as the lord is located in the Miracle Great Wall area under the rule of the Guangming Empire.


    When a small warship was about to fly to the city on the 9th floor, a mountain-like superstructure suddenly appeared on the remote plain.


    The appearance of this building resembles a fortress, full of steel and blood. It not only has high walls, but also many high towers, which are covered with rune formations, and various weapons are placed inside.


    If the enemy tries to attack from the air, more than 100 towers will immediately attack, allowing the enemy to be destroyed before reaching the city.


    In addition to these defensive weapons, unmanned aerial vehicles and flying quadruped dragons patrol the sky above the building city No. 9, adding a touch of mystery to this huge architectural city.


    Although it is located on the edge of thousands of miles of green fields, due to the influence of the original monster-killing power, the green surrounding the city on the 9th floor is now beginning to appear, and it is estimated that it will be surrounded by a green ocean in a few years.


    Compared with the original power that is diluted countless times under normal circumstances, the overflowing energy of these monsters is a powerful medicine that can restore the natural environment in the shortest time.


    In addition, a monster hunting ground will be built around each construction city. These hunting grounds are very large and contain monsters transformed from the main control platform. These monsters gradually spread from low to high.


    There are still many gaps in the monster hunting grounds. When capturing information about things that have been destroyed floating around at high latitudes, they will use the original force to reveal them, and then turn into various wild buildings. In order to complete this plan, Zifeng really made a fortune, not only consuming a large amount of inventory belonging to Shenlong City, but also consuming the world origin reserve of the main console in 7788.


    Compared with those war zones that are already on the right track, the Shenlong war zone from scratch will naturally consume a lot of funds, especially before there is a stable source of income, such large-scale expenditures will not last long.


    Invading foreign wars is obviously the best way to solve the problem. At least until the Wanjie Shopping Center grew up, Zifeng couldn''t find a better choice.


    After spotting the small warships, the flying quadruped dragon knights patrolling in the air immediately lined up on both sides, escorting the small warships to park on the square in the building city.


    The warship berthing was very impactful, and the self-esteem was also very strong. Ordinary buildings could not bear it. Only this special building was unscathed.


    Qianlong and Brother Lou Cheng waited for a long time. After the two parties met, they immediately came to the room where the cornerstone platform was located.


    The crowd crossed the long suspension bridge and came to the core area of ??the No. 9 property market, where the room where the cornerstone platform is located.


    At present, there are monks from Loucheng inside and outside the room, and scientific researchers are among them. They recorded the coordinates of the newly acquired aircraft for future analysis.


    If the location of the ectopic plane has certain laws, as long as it is mastered and cracked, Shenlong City will not have to painstakingly find the coordinates of the plane, but only need to derive and calculate according to the formula!


    "Which set of items is the most successful, and can you use these items to promote specific information about the new world?"


    Zifeng glanced at him like a heavenly book, constantly changing the coordinates of the plane, and asked Qianlong beside him.


    Qianlong heard a strange smile on his face, beckoned to the next elder brother, Lou Cheng, and then saw a list of debris and garbage to be washed by the other party.


    "This is the remaining material. Master Duke might as well guess which wild building these things belong to?"


    "Since you said that, I will guess!"


    Zifeng smiled, turned around and glanced at the debris in the basket. He now has a photographic memory and can easily determine the origin of the same wild building.


    Only when he scanned these objects, the same face showed a strange color.


    "Interesting, this is the place!"


    These wild buildings in front of Zifeng are of low value and even dilapidated in appearance, but they have special significance for Zifeng.


    When Shenlong City was just completed, a special wild building appeared near this architectural city, posing a huge threat to the upcoming Shenlong City.


    Compared with those naturally formed wild buildings, wild buildings are dominated by humans. Its purpose is to use wild buildings as a springboard to realize the plan to invade the architectural urban world.


    Therefore, the monster of this wild building will not stick to the wild building, but will wander around and hunt, and even create an army of zombies, causing ubiquitous suffering.


    The owner of this wild building comes from another world and was built by a man named Lingnao Wangshi. In order to realize the invasion plan, he even forcibly entered Loucheng. Being able to do this shows that the Soul Brain Corpse King is not an ordinary monk, at least with deep attainments in space transmission.


    When the Dragon City was just established, Zifeng was weak and subconsciously regarded the Soul Brain Corpse King as a terrifying enemy. Although defeated in the end, the whole process was still full of hardships.

 v17 Chapter 1216： Chaos

    But looking back now, the original Soul Brain Corpse King was so powerful, and Zi Feng only occasionally gave birth to the idea of ??force because his vision was too narrow.


    This guy tried to rule the world of Loucheng, but he didn''t know how many Loucheng could defeat it in the field war zone alone.


    If placed in the middle of 3000 battle zones, the ambition of the Soul Brain Corpse King is a joke. If he appears in the country Loucheng, he will be killed by the powerful Loucheng monk within minutes.


    Even if one of the lord and the monk is chosen at will, the spirit brain zombie king who has fallen into ecstasy can be thrown out of the water.


    As for the strength of the Spirit Brain Corpse King''s body, Zi Feng is temporarily unable to judge, but compared with his Spirit Emperor, there must be a long way to go.


    The reason why Zifeng was so determined was because with the strength of the Spirit Emperor, he could cross the boundary hard through the cracks in the plane, without any media springboard, and there was no need for such trouble.


    As the highest state of the Loucheng world, the fearlessness of the Huangling brothers no longer needs to be described in words. Few monks from other circles can compete with him.


    Zifeng still remembers that when his spirit was destroyed, he vowed to return to the world of Loucheng for revenge. However, Zifeng is preparing to invade his world.


    The corpse of the Soul King might not have thought in his dream that he was once considered a bug, and now he has grown to a height that he cannot match.


    Although the power of the King of Soul and Brain Corpse has not been taken into consideration, undead creatures that can infect viruses need to be vigilant and must be fully protected before they invade.


    Some people have already done this, and it is easy to solve this problem with the current technological strength of Shenlong City.


    If it is not, Shenlong City can also send out mechanical and cyborg units. Such creatures that are not afraid of viruses can also smash planes.


    Now that everything is ready, the next thing to do is naturally to open up a plane transmission channel. After the channel is established, the ninth floor city can be directly invaded!


    As the Duke Qianlong activated the cornerstone platform and began to connect the coordinates of the plane, it didn''t take long for an energy vortex to appear in the open space in front of Building No. 9 City.


    The nearby brother Lou Cheng said that his face lit up, and he couldn''t help rubbing his hands.


    For Monk Loucheng, invading the other side of the world will not only exercise their strength, but also accumulate a lot of military exploits and obtain rich trophies.


    As for the construction of the architectural city, those non-combat residents can complete it, and they do not need to repair it.


    ...


    Under the **** sky, several thin dead wolves wandered among the dead trees, looking for enough food.


    Although they are undead, these dead wolves still need to eat to maintain their strength, otherwise they will starve to death.


    Strictly speaking, they are not purely undead. At best, they are just some special creatures with immortal attributes, but they still cannot escape birth, aging, disease and death. But all these terrible conditions that affect the entire world and mutate all living things show that the origin of the world is disordered without exception.


    Just as several dead wolves were staring at a fierce-looking rabbit and were about to pounce on it and tear it to pieces, the rabbit was startled by the rumble from a distance, and ran to the depths of the dead woods desperately.


    Several corpse wolves whispered in annoyance, and then attracted by the rumbling sound from the fluctuation direction, they couldn''t help but leaned forward.


    At this time, deep in the forest of dead trees, a vortex of flickering energy was distorting and expanding. At the edge of the vortex, the tentacles of liquid pitch-like energy kept waving, looking hideous and abnormal.


    These energy tentacles are actually a torn barrier in the world. When these invading energy channels expand, the forces belonging to the world are trying to make up for and trying to block and expel the invading external energy.


    However, compared with the energy intensity of the Loucheng World, the defense force of the Static Flow World is extremely weak, so it can easily break through the plane barrier, and the channels created by the main console are getting bigger and bigger!


    The forest of dead trees suffered terrible destruction. The trees full of fleshy bacteria were torn into pieces, the fragments on the ground were blown away by the strong air current, the sky was gloomy, and lightning thunder snakes were flying freely.


    This scene attracted several dead wolves, and soon all the creatures in the dead tree gathered together. They stayed in the outer area where the energy had not spread, staring at the central area.


    There seems to be an instinct in the soul that can make these creatures refuse to leave easily. In this case, even natural enemies can live in peace for a period of time.


    Unconsciously, the bodies of these undead creatures began to change. Under the influence of the energy of the Loucheng World, life gradually appeared in the body, expelling the dying breath a little bit.


    Such a huge movement will naturally not only attract some animals. It is located in a city, near a forest of dead trees. At this time, the zombie brothers riding horses are rushing to check.


    Looking at the thick black clouds and dense lightning in the sky, a solemn expression flashed on the gloomy faces of the corpse monks.


    In the world of zombie clans, due to the lack of vitality, we don��t know how long we haven��t seen the natural phenomenon of lightning, so many zombie clans don��t know what it is.


    Only some experienced old monks know the origin. When they saw the image of lightning, the old monks even stared at the scene blankly. It took a long time before they screamed in excitement.


    I hope this is an opportunity to change the fate of the corpse clan, so that they don''t have to endure both mental and physical torture.


    The unexpected appearance of lightning means that the rebirth of vitality may change the crisis facing the zombie tribe.


    For the corpse, the pain has been going on for too long. If they don��t change, perhaps in a hundred years, they will be completely immortal and even lose their basic thinking ability. If you really get to that point and fall into a desperate situation that you can''t get rid of, that is the greatest sorrow of the corpse clan.


    The dark clouds and lightning in the sky are very obvious, even from far away, so the zombie monk who came to investigate can easily find the target.


    But when they approached the center of the dead tree forest, they were immediately taken aback by the sight in front of them.


    Looking around, the center of the dry forest is in chaos. A large number of trees were broken and thrown away, seeming to be swept away by terrible forces.


    But it happens that this is where a large number of undead creatures gather. The inner three layers and the outer three layers are squeezed together to surround the center of change.

 v17 Chapter 1217： Psychic

    The weaker creatures are squeezed out, while the stronger creatures are only near the center and have different levels.


    As for the most central location, there are a few huge ferocious beasts, comparable to cars. Because of their shelter, they cannot see the center of change from a distance.


    Seeing this scene, the monks of the corpse race have confirmed that this change must have occurred in the center surrounded by several behemoths!


    In order to find out the reason for the change, the monks of the corpse race must go to the center.


    "Be careful, everyone. These animals are very ferocious. They went down several times and caused huge damage. As a result, they managed to escape every time they were rounded up.


    At the same time, these behemoths are very aware of their territory, and when we approach them, they may be provoked. Everyone is ready to fight.


    The leading corpse monk reminded his companions, and then drew a sharp long knife and moved closer to the beast.


    The other monks of the corpse tribe nodded, took out their weapons, formed a battle formation and moved on.


    When the monks of the zombie tribe approached the beasts, several beasts seemed to feel something and turned to look around.


    This was also an accidental time, causing the monk who was slowly approaching the corpse clan to be struck by lightning.


    After a few seconds of inactivity, they looked at each other in amazement.


    "Have you seen the heads of those beasts?"


    "have a look!"


    "Now that you have seen it, it proves that we are not dazzled. All these beasts have changed!"


    The corpse monk''s voice trembled, and his eyes were full of enthusiasm. The scene just now filled him with power.


    The faces of several wild animals in the center of metamorphosis actually recovered their fresh flesh and blood. Compared with their decomposed and withered corpses, the contrast between the two is so obvious!


    This situation means that the power of vitality has indeed appeared, and it is the absorption of vitality that has brought such amazing changes to these beasts.


    If you also absorb the power of these vitality, you will definitely be able to relieve your body pain, and even your repair skills will be improved!


    In the world of the corpse race, objects with vitality can be called treasures of heaven, things, and earth. Small number. The key is that it has a magical effect. It can not only alleviate the mental and physical pain of monks, but also make their achievements break through and improve. Vitality is rare, but now I lower my head and cannot easily miss it!


    Thinking of this, the corpse monk no longer hesitated, and lightning flew toward the mutation center.


    Ordinary creatures are naturally not opponents of corpse monks. Even corpse wolves can''t stop them. Only these behemoths can bring danger.


    But if these behemoths try to prevent them from gaining vitality, the corpse monks will definitely kill them without hesitation.


    How can a few animals consume such precious vitality? This is definitely an unforgivable sin!


    However, in a blink of an eye, the monks of the zombie tribe have rushed behind the giant beast, and fatal attacks ensued.


    "Oh..."


    Feeling that his things have been violated, the beast roared, Qi Qi turned and attacked the corpse monk.


    Their huge size gave them terrifying power, and even a light swipe of their claws was enough to break the ground from the pit.


    Where the big beast passed, a piece of sand and stone flew away.


    Obviously, they also understand the preciousness of these vitality, so when they attack, they are ruthless and will kill all competitors!


    Those weak beasts also joined in, as if the corpse monks were mortal enemies, even if they rushed to die, they still launched wave after wave of attacks without fear of death.


    Around the airplane transmission channel, the howls of wild beasts and the roars of corpse monks were immediately flooded. Both sides were inevitably killed, and the ground was covered with cracked corpses and dirty blood.


    The battle lasted for half an hour, and in the end only a few dead monks survived. At this time, their bodies were covered with terrible wounds.


    Without the characteristics of undead creatures, just accumulating these terrible damage would be enough to make them die a dozen times!


    There was no time to pay attention to the fallen comrades, several corpses dragged the mutilated corpses, and walked towards the shining aisle with drunken faces.


    As the distance got closer, the corpses of the corpse monks began to change. The wound on the surface of the body began to heal. That hideous and dry face actually became more and more plump!


    The mutation happened so fast that when they walked to the front of the airplane tunnel, they couldn''t see the original characteristics of the corpse family, but became a creature with seven similarities to humans.


    Although it is still hideous, it is undoubtedly much more pleasing to the eye compared to the original appearance.


    Feeling the vitality constantly infiltrating into the body, several monks of the corpse clan completely forgot to return to the city to report the results of the investigation, and instead sat cross-legged, allowing themselves to absorb as much vitality as possible.


    However, in a short period of time, they have felt the bottleneck loosening. The original breath from the other side of the world is like a treasure with magical power, it can give them a chance to enter a higher realm!


    After a long time, several monks of the corpse clan opened their eyes at the same time, and their eyes flashed with sacred light.


    Compared with when they first arrived, their breathing is significantly stronger and their appearance has changed dramatically. This is what the corpse clan looks like. The monks of the Corpse Tribe have been completely restored to normal after being nourished by the vitality.


    "The situation here has been proven. Should we report to the Duke immediately?"


    The leader of the corpse clan did not want to look at the aisle, and the monks'' eyes were full of doubts.


    "Captain, in our current way, even if we go back, we will be imprisoned. If we don''t do this, we will lose our lives."


    A monk of the zombie tribe whispered, his face was not intoxicated with the joy before, but worried.


    The other corpse brothers heard the words and nodded gravely.


    In the world of the corpse race, vitality is undoubtedly the most precious thing. If the aisle in front of them is a huge treasure, then a few of their survivors are undoubtedly those who carry heavy treasures.


    In order to gain the vitality of their bodies, someone will definitely hurt the killer and distill their flesh and blood into medicine to take.


    So once they go back, they will definitely die!


    "In this case, let''s go to death and remain anonymous from now on. Don''t be discovered until the vitality of the body is refined!"

 v17 Chapter 1218： The real treasure

    The leader took a deep breath and nodded to several monks of the corpse clan. He walked into the dead forest in front and disappeared instantly.


    The rest of the monk corpses looked at each other, said to each other to take care, and then also ran in different directions and died.


    The opening of the plane channel needs to be controlled by a control platform, which naturally consumes the energy of the source, because in addition to this kind of creative energy, other types of energy cannot break through the space barrier.


    In the process of channel construction, some original force will inevitably overflow, which will affect the environment in which the plane channel is located.


    There is only one thing to note, that is, the impact will vary from place to place. In a vibrant world, the impact is not obvious unless it lasts long enough to have an abnormal appearance.


    However, for the corpse world that lacks vitality, this concentration of vitality will immediately cause a very strong reaction.


    First, all the beasts in the dead tree forest were attracted, and then there was a **** battle between the dead monk and the beasts. When the surviving dead monk left to protect himself, the dead tree forest finally returned to calm.


    However, these changes continue. First, the corpse was swallowed by hidden insects and ants. Then, withered trees and the ground began to show green signs, not only deepening and expanding.


    After years of withering, spores emerged from the tree. Branches like earthworms grow out one after another, dancing like creatures.


    With the plane channel as the center, the dry forest is undergoing earth-shaking changes, and the root cause of this change is still in the process of expanding.


    Zifeng naturally didn''t know the changes in the corpse world, let alone how much impact the construction of the aircraft tunnel would have on the undead creatures in the corpse world. Of course, even if you know it, you won''t care. No matter what happens to the zombie tribe��s world, whether the future is good or bad is not something that predators need to care about.


    What the Lou Cheng brothers need to do is to enter this world and take away what he needs.


    In addition to these, the scattered energy from the plane channel alone is enough to benefit the invading alien world. If the Gaowu world does not need to be mentioned, but if the invaded alien energy concentration is very low, then the energy brought by the existence of the Lou Cheng brothers alone is enough to open a new era of world cultivation!


    Out of the small battleship, Zifeng, Qianlong and others came to the monster hunting ground in the city on the ninth floor.


    To prevent monsters from escaping from the hunting ground, a continuous stone wall was built around the hunting ground, the height of which is similar to the Great Wall of Miracles.


    According to the size of the monster hunting field, the scale of this fence is only much larger than that, and it can be completed in a short time. Of course, the participation of the main control platform is indispensable.


    Fortunately, the exile is now inaccessible, so Shenlong City can unscrupulously circle ten monster hunting grounds, and no one will be shocked by the wall that appeared out of thin air.


    The construction of the ninth game has been completed. Monsters and wild buildings of all levels are also deployed. What is being done is to refine some details. As long as immigrants from the primitive world arrive, they can enter and hunt monsters at any time.


    This is a real and **** battlefield. If you want to increase your strength and gain wealth, you can only use your life to wander between life and death, looking for opportunities for breakthroughs.


    If you die here unfortunately, don''t worry too much, because the soul will have a 99% chance of being absorbed by the soul transfer matrix, and then use the power of the source to shape the body to be reborn.


    This is the technology that Three Dragon City has just acquired in the fantasy world. Compared with using the boarding body, this method is faster and the correspondence between the soul and the body is higher.


    Although the main control platform consumes some of the power of the source, compared with the souls of these experienced monks, there is no reward for this.


    The most important point is that once these monks who have died several times grow up, they will bring more sources of income to the main control platform.


    Of course, the main console will not lose money to do business, so every time you rebirth, you will be charged.


    The main control platform is so user-friendly, Zifeng''s efforts are naturally indispensable. Even though he only has very low power now, he still exerts his existing power to the extreme.


    After watching the complete Soul Teleportation Array, the two men, led by a group of residents in Loucheng, came to the trading floor.


    The so-called trading floor is actually a huge cave where you can accept tasks, buy and sell equipment and loot items. Although it looks ugly from the outside, its internal functions are very complete.


    Zifeng glanced at the automatic trading machine that sold weapons and found that no matter how many war points or brains of various levels were used, any unrestricted weapons and equipment could be purchased here.


    Other types of supplies are also sold with the corresponding machines, without the participation of the residents of Shenglongcheng. In addition to the trading floor, there is also a free market outside the hunting grounds where people can conduct small private transactions.


    These benefits will only be open to residents of cities with different buildings. If outsiders want to participate, they need to sign a soul contract.


    If the contract is breached, the headhunting company of Ghost Bank will be dispatched. Even if they fled to the ends of the world, they will not be able to escape their persistent pursuit.


    In this way, the monks on this continent can also enter the hunting ground at any time, accept the call of the holy dragon battle zone, and participate in future plane wars.


    After making a round in Ninth Floor City, Zifeng got up and returned to Shenlong City in an orderly manner.


    With the opening of the airplane passage in the city on the ninth floor, Zifeng had to deal with more things and felt at a loss.


    One by one, Zifeng faces the construction of ten-tower cities, the war of the dream world, the layout of the three empires, and the operation of 10,000 square meters of shopping malls.


    Although many things can be handled by the staff, some important decisions still require the participation of Zifeng, which is inevitable.


    Fortunately, the refinement of the statue''s architecture has not been affected, otherwise Zifeng would have gone crazy.


    Zifeng has been a duke for many years and has adapted to this rhythm of life. Although he no longer wanders in other worlds like he used to, when he sees his buildings and cities become stronger and stronger, he doesn''t need to say how satisfied he is.


    Back in the office, Zifeng began to work.


    Zifeng glanced at the latest intelligence sent back from the territories of the three empires, and after confirming that the opponent was temporarily unable to send troops to Shenlong City, he picked up another report.

 v17 Chapter 1219： Smooth customs clearance

    This report is related to population and it is also one of the issues that Zifeng is most concerned about.


    Since the war between the Orc Alliance and the three empires, Zifeng has set a condition for those forces trying to cooperate with Shenlong City, which is to gather a large number of refugees from the three empires and exile them.


    As long as it reaches a certain amount, it can be used as a source stone to exchange various materials from Shenlong City.


    For the main force that cannot obtain the rough stone in the short term, Zifeng''s order is equivalent to giving timely help so that they can get what they want earlier.


    As for the problem of gathering refugees, as long as we work hard, it won''t be very difficult. At best, the transportation process will be a bit cumbersome.


    So before you know it, there are many mysterious people in these three empires. They continue to lure refugees into exile. For those refugees who can leave immediately, they will also surrender themselves and send each other into exile all the way.


    The more refugees they send, the more benefits they will enjoy. Therefore, these refugees, who were regarded as a scourge by the three imperial royal families, have become a hot demand for all major forces. In order to obtain more refugees, these forces fought each other openly and secretly, and often fought and killed each other.


    The refugees did not know that they had become a hot potato, but they knew that as long as they continued to live in exile, they would not have to continue to suffer from hunger. There is no fire in the newspaper. Such a large-scale refugee loss will soon be discovered by the three empires. Especially when it was discovered that these refugees were finally exiled, the three empires immediately began to control them after being surprised.


    Although the three empires did not have enough energy and surplus materials to help these refugees, the royal family would rather starve these refugees to death than allow them to go into exile.


    Once Sacred Dragon City accepts these refugees, as long as they are simply armed, there will be hundreds of thousands of soldiers. Can the three major empires stand idly by?


    Even in the hearts of the three empires, the threat of Dragon City is slightly higher than that of the Orc Alliance. Without the secret help of Shenlong City, those Barbarians would have returned to their lair long ago.


    Encountering this kind of thing will cause a blow to the holy city, and the three empires will not let it go.


    However, what the royal families of the three empires did not expect was that they not only angered the refugees, but also extremely dissatisfied with the forces cooperating with Shenlong City.


    If you do not pay attention to the lives of these refugees, then the refugees will naturally make a living on their own, but when the chance of survival arises, you actually want to cut off the chance that the refugees will die of hunger and cold.


    This is simply ridiculous!


    To be honest, although Shenlong City is the driving force behind this war because its actions are in the interests of all parties, no one will say too much or even secretly contribute.


    For these forces, the world is a chess game. As advanced chess players, would they care about the loss of some insignificant pieces?


    However, after the war began, the act of accepting refugees in the Holy City was even more commendable. Even if the ultimate goal of the holy city is to increase its population, at least these refugees do not have to worry about their livelihoods.


    Anyone with foresight has already seen that the war of the three empires will not end in a short time. Even after the war, there will eventually be ruins everywhere, and there will be no way to recover in a short time.


    If Shenlongcheng always supports the orc alliance behind it, defeating the three empires is not impossible.


    Of course, this is just an idea, and the Holy City will never allow the Orc Alliance to act alone and pose new threats to itself.


    After the ban was promulgated, the refugees�� way forward was blocked, and the prepared Imperial soldiers began to use cold guns at their compatriots. Even if the refugees plead, these blocked imperial soldiers will not be transferred.


    The surge of refugees was hindered, and they gathered more and more together.


    The actions of the three empires hurting others without benefiting themselves quickly met with collective resentment from refugees and various forces. They gathered in front of the checkpoint and angrily demanded that the other party release them.


    The three empires turned a deaf ear to the demands of these refugees, and even successive **** conflicts broke out, causing considerable casualties.


    When the conflict between the two sides became more and more serious, the hidden Three Dragon City monks and various forces began to fight back, and the refugees began to arm themselves spontaneously, and a new war broke out suddenly and without warning. After **** battles, the empire was defeated, and the victorious refugees rushed to the exile with loud cheers like a tide.


    The refugees with weapons in their hands no longer hesitate. Whenever they encounter an interception, they will use weapons to protect themselves, making the three royal families uncomfortable.


    Before the problems of the Orc Alliance were resolved, these refugees became a threat to the three empires. If this situation continues, once these refugees attract the attention of the rear city, they will be caught between Thira and Xabidis.


    But today''s three empires do not have much power to suppress these refugees. In addition, the current situation is also related to their stupid decision.


    After urgent discussion, the royal families of the three empires finally made a decision. Since these refugees want to go to exile, let them go. They can also take this opportunity to plant some spies to learn about the specific conditions of the exile.


    Forced to do this, the three empires unanimously issued orders to strictly abide by not allowing all major cities to go to war and allowing these refugees to go into exile.


    After the road ahead was not blocked, refugees from the three empires poured into the eternal empire led by Earl Matt Damon, and then went into exile through it.


    The residents of Shenglongcheng, who have been waiting for a long time, are very busy. All kinds of transportation are used to send refugees to this 10-tower city for resettlement.


    Since its completion, the empty ten-floor city has finally become lively. People who have changed from refugees to residents of Loucheng live in surprises every day. They never thought that there would be a magical building like Loucheng in this world!


    Just as the refugees from the three empires went into exile, a group of new immigrants from the primitive world also crossed the English Channel and set foot on the land beyond the border.


    "call!"


    Taking a deep breath, and then spit it out slowly, my heart suddenly felt refreshed.


    In today''s primitive world, there is absolutely no such fresh air, even remote mountainous areas that cannot be reached can''t match it.


    This alone proves that coming to a different world, at least living longer, is not a wrong decision.


    At this time, the front of the airplane passage was buzzing, and the long convoy stopped in the huge square. People who had just arrived from the Airplane Channel looked around and looked at this strange world.

 v17 Chapter 1220： Convergence of genius

    In the passage behind them, there are still immigrants constantly entering this magical land.


    This is a new world completely different from the original world, and it presents refreshing scenes everywhere.


    The Los Angeles monks in black armor are magnificent and are performing security work. Occasionally, he would fly into the air in the envious eyes of immigrants, looking cool and free.


    From time to time, people of other races can be seen. Although they look strange, they get along well with the residents of Loucheng. Obviously, they have adapted to such contact.


    In the distance, a huge city gleamed in the sun. It is full of towering metal buildings, flying machines and huge dragon-shaped creatures flying overhead from time to time. In the past, this scene could only be seen in movies and games, but at this moment, it really appeared in front of immigrants from the primitive world.


    Although I thought it was a bit untrue, when I realized that I was in a different world, many incredible things had been reasonably explained.


    When I think of this, the immigrants feel more and more happy.


    The sky is high and the clouds are very light, giving people a very empty feeling. It not only broadens people''s horizons, but also gives people a feeling of freedom to fly and dream.


    Immigrants from the primitive world come here with various dreams and pursue a life completely different from the past. The fantasy scene in front of them obviously met their expectations.


    "Brothers, we should go now!"


    A man''s cry was heard in the distance, and then a tall white man came over with a large package on his back.


    This is his property. After he decided to immigrate to another world, he began to prepare these materials and take them to another world.


    No one will limit the number of items that immigrants can carry, even if they carry weapons, as long as you can carry them.


    In principle, unless you have special needs and get permission from Shenlong City, you are not allowed to drive through the plane channel.


    The strong white man and his five companions are ordinary people and young graduates, so they walked through the aisle with everything in their personal backpacks.


    Nodding to his companion, the six young people who had just left the campus followed the convoy, prompting voices from time to time.


    "Please get on the bus according to your destination. There are signs from Building 1 to Building 10. Please wait patiently after getting on the bus."


    According to the directions of the road signs, the six young people found a big bus without wheels and climbed up one by one.


    Many people are already sitting on the bus, including several familiar faces, apparently all from the same training camp.


    Hi, pretty girl, do you want to go to Building 5 too?


    After the six young men sat down, one of them asked the girl next to him with a hint of excitement on his face.


    "Yes."


    The girl seemed to be thinking something. She just glanced coldly at the young man who was chatting with her, then turned and looked out the window.


    The young man who approached him shrugged, smiled at his companion, and put on his headphones to listen to music.


    Unknowingly, the car was full of immigrants from the primitive world. At this time, there was heavy footsteps, and two heavily armed Three Dragon City monks got into the car.


    Cold eyes swept over all the people in the car, and one of the black helmet masks of the Holy Dragon City monk folded up, revealing a sharp and handsome face.


    "Welcome to the Shenlong Battle Zone. Next we will go to Building 5, which will be your future residence.


    During your stay in Loucheng, you can accept the tasks issued by Loucheng and earn daily consumption points. You can also go to the monster hunting ground to improve your strength and strive for an early promotion to Loucheng monk! When the little monk said this, someone suddenly said, "I''m sorry to interrupt you, but I don''t know much about Monk Loucheng. Can you explain it to me?"


    The little monk glanced at the young man who asked this question, and said in a clear voice: "AFC member?"


    The young man nodded and replied: "The people of the eastern capital of the Union."


    The appearance of Building 5 resembles a super building connected by a giant overpass. The main body is composed of six straight buildings with suspended passages in the middle. From time to time, aircraft can be seen flying through huge air strikes.


    This scene is full of science fiction. The cornerstone of Building 5 does come from a highly civilized world, but now it has been destroyed by war.


    It took a lot of effort to build this architectural city, but the appearance of alien civilization items also made Zifeng feel that the transaction was worthwhile, at least the cost has been recovered.


    In front of Building 5, there is a large square with many graphics flashing on it. There seems to be a lot of people, at least about 3000 people.


    However, compared with the area of ??this square, even with so many people, it still gives a feeling of emptiness.


    Suspended vehicles rushed into the square one after another, slowly stopping under the curious gaze of those people.


    Everyone got out of the car, we are already home!


    The little monk reminded the crowd, and then went to the square with his brother next to him to chat with another brother.


    The immigrants immediately saluted each, walked out of the car door one by one, and looked around in surprise.


    Among other things, the appearance of the city on the fifth floor was enough to shock them, and it took them a long time to recover from their consternation.


    "My God, is this where I will live in the future? This is really cool!"


    "Does anyone know how high the city on the fifth floor is, I guess it is at least 500 meters!"


    "If there is a power outage in a place like this, it will definitely be a terrible disaster. God knows how to climb to the top of the mountain?"


    "Man, if you know Shenglong carefully, you wouldn''t say such a thing. You know that electricity is only one of the energy sources they use, and it doesn''t matter if there is a power outage!"


    "In fact, it is not difficult to solve this problem. As long as you have the power of a lord, you can fly directly like a superhero!"


    A group of immigrants kept discussing with the city on the fifth floor, making a few jokes from time to time, and they were very happy.


    Another group of immigrants paid close attention to the ragged men and women not far away, watching them closely, with a hint of curiosity in their eyes.


    Judging from the tired looks and dirty clothes of this group of people, they must have experienced very bad things before, so they now look no different from refugees.


    At this moment, they were queuing under the leadership of the Loucheng brothers, taking food and clean clothes from the residents of Loucheng, and then sitting directly on the ground and began to swallow.

 v17 Chapter 1221： Hazard plan

    Obviously, these people have not had enough food for a long time, otherwise they would not be so painful.


    More and more immigrants are attracted by these refugees. They looked at everything in front of them silently, exchanging a few words from time to time.


    "Did you see how delicious this kid ate? He even picked up the residue that fell on the ground and ate it!"


    "These people should be indigenous refugees. Obviously they have just arrived here. Is there still a war here?" "That person is really pitiful. He has wounds all over his body. He didn''t die until now. He''s so lucky!"


    All immigrants are whispering. Obviously, this scene gave them a more comprehensive understanding of the foreign world.


    This is not heaven, but a dangerous new world. If you want to prevent yourself from falling into this situation, you must do your best to increase your strength.


    "Look no further. They are indeed refugees, but they will soon become residents of Building 5. Whether they will become your neighbors is not certain."


    "Well, now everyone comes with me to pack your personal belongings and your own room. At the same time, you must register the weapons you carry."


    It was a young monk who was talking. He waved to the crowd and walked to the nearby tent.


    Seeing this, all immigrants immediately followed.


    Before long, all the immigrants came to the tent, and then lined up in the last row to register.


    The brawny man in white was ranked first. He was holding a salute and walking in front of the monk of Shenlongcheng. Just as he wanted to say something, the other party had already spoken.


    "Steve, from Union **** City, 22 years old, carrying the following weapons: as5 submachine gun, 9mm..."


    The other party just glanced at Steve''s backpack and took out the weapon without any error.


    Steve has been full of shock since he was a child, and his eyes are full of shock. He has a new understanding of the capabilities of the Lou Cheng brothers.


    In front of them, I couldn''t hide anything, but the other party just pointed out the weapon and didn''t mention anything else.


    After confirming his belongings, Lou Cheng asked Steve to sign, then took out a metal box and handed it to him.


    "This is all of your things, including resident ID cards, microcomputers, etc. If you lose them and damage them, you need to compensate them!"


    The Lou Cheng brothers waved to Steve and shouted, "Next!"


    Steve took his metal box aside and opened it, and found that in addition to the items mentioned by Brother Lou Cheng, there was also a set of black clothes, which felt very special, just like human skin.


    Steve put the suit aside, picked up the wrist-type microcomputer, buckled it on his left wrist, and activated it with his fingerprint.


    For people in the primitive world, this kind of equipment of the residents of Loucheng has always been mysterious. It is said that it was developed using alien technology and has many magical functions.


    Although there are a lot of imitations in the original world, there is still a big gap compared with the real ones.


    Steve has an imitation that looks the same. It cost him a lot of money to buy it, but when he used it for less than a minute, he found that his imitation was rubbish!


    I have always heard people say that Shenlong City not only possesses magical power, but also possesses high technology. It looks like it is now!


    Steve sat on the ground and fiddled with him for a long time. After reading the rules of the residents of Loucheng, he heard the greetings from his companions. The registration work has been completed, and then they are about to enter the new home on Loucheng No. 5. With a glimmer of anticipation, Steve and the others walked towards Loucheng. It took more than 10 minutes to reach the foot of Loucheng.


    Looking at the city on the fifth floor from this perspective, the more I feel that it is unattainable.


    I think I have to take the elevator to get there. As a result, immigrants soon discovered that they were still thinking about things with their previous thinking.


    Although Shenlong City has a close connection with the primitive world, it is a living building, completely different from the reinforced concrete buildings in the primitive world.


    For example, the building in front of us is not an elevator, but an increasingly mature short-range transmission array.


    As long as you enter the corresponding transmission array, but in the blink of an eye, you can reach the destination.


    After Steve and the others marveled, they began to walk in a residential area like a shopping mall. Looking at the buildings on both sides of the road, they did not feel any frustration, as if they were in a small area under the stars.


    The residents of Loucheng passed by from time to time, smiling friendly at Steve and the others, eliminating their anxiety and fear.


    After a few laps, Steve and the others finally reached their home on this floor, with an average area of ??50 square meters.


    The furniture in the room is simple. Fortunately, water and electricity have entered the house. If you want to make it a more welcoming place, you need them to work hard!


    After the first day of excitement, Steve and his friends gathered together and started working hard for their dreams.


    At dawn, the exit of Building 5 was crowded. Most of them are new immigrants who have just arrived here from the primitive world.


    Original immigrants from the world came to the other side of the world. Chengdu has the idea of ??becoming a strong person and is very persistent. After settled down, they couldn''t wait to go to the monster hunting ground near Loucheng.


    Although before that, the Lou Cheng brothers warned them that hunting monsters is definitely not a simple matter, and a careless act will cause the loss of a person''s life, but in fact not many people listened.


    In the eyes of these immigrants, they have a wealth of knowledge and sufficient weapons. Why should they be afraid of the low-level monsters on the periphery?


    As for high-level monsters, no one dared to provoke them for the time being, let alone anything else. The size of the tank alone is enough to deter most people.


    Of course, there are also very rational immigrants. They decide to study with Lou Cheng''s tutor for a period of time, and when they have enough power, they will study and kill monsters to enhance their power.


    While sharpening the knife and chopping wood, the future life may be spent in another world, and they don''t care this time.


    Therefore, immigrants who dare to go to the monster hunting ground at this time are either very confident of themselves or too curious to wait to see the real monster.


    Over time, more and more immigrants came to the entrance of this building, mixed with refugees from the three empires. They also obtained the identity of the residents of the building and prepared to go to the monster hunting ground together. Most of these people wear uniforms issued by Loucheng. It is comfortable to wear and has a certain anti-puncture effect. Ordinary bows and arrows cannot be pierced.

 v17 Chapter 1222： Opportunity here

    In addition, everyone carries their own weapons and various equipment, from guns to cold weapons.


    The styles of protective equipment are also different, and the materials are also different. As for the protection ability, it needs to be tested in actual combat.


    Among these immigrants, there are several groups wearing various armors, just like ancient knights, claiming to be knights, armed with long swords and broadswords, and look very imposing.


    In the original world, members of these knights often gathered together to hone their martial arts skills, and Shenlong City''s immigration plan finally gave them the opportunity to realize their dreams.


    Now coming to another world, it is natural to find monsters immediately to verify their martial arts, and I don��t want to wait for a moment!


    For these immigrants, each construction city did not impose too many restrictions, but adopted a tacit attitude.


    Not much preaching is convincing. In addition, Three Dragon City is prepared to deal with these curious immigrants by stocking methods.


    When they are devoured in the monster hunting ground, they will realize how naive and naive they are.


    Without systematic training, I just take it for granted that if I take up a weapon, I will kill the monster. In this case, saving my life would be very good.


    Reality is not a game, even if the monster hunting ground model is very similar to the game, it does not mean that the threat of death will be far away.


    Even the monk in Loucheng would not easily leave Loucheng to hunt monsters before level 3. The purpose is to avoid unnecessary casualties.


    On the contrary, due to environmental constraints, Ye Xiu has been fighting monsters from beginning to end, but the casualty rate is very high.


    This can only explain one thing, that is, Brother Lou Cheng''s profession also requires professional and hard training.


    After leaving Loucheng, the motivated immigrants immediately took a bus to the monster hunting ground outside the city and drove away.


    The monster hunting ground is not far from Loucheng. After only about half an hour, they saw a long straight rock cliff blocking the front. What they want to enter is the monster hunting ground.


    At the moment, the entrance of the hunting ground is very lively. A famous brother from Loucheng walked by. Former official world soldiers wearing military-standard armor can be seen everywhere.


    Unlike the immigrants who have just arrived, these immigrants wearing standard armor have official backgrounds.


    The partners of the former world will certainly not miss this opportunity to strengthen their strength, so after Zifeng allowed residents of the former world to go abroad for internships, they first sent a large number of elites to enter.


    When the original immigrants from the world just entered another world, some of the elite soldiers sent by the partners have been successfully promoted to monks!


    Compared with the situation of scattered immigration, the combat efficiency of these elite fighters is naturally much higher. In just a few days, they had broken through the blockade of the first-level monsters and entered the area of ??the second-level monsters. Compared with the first-level monster area, the second-level monster area will undoubtedly have more gains, but there will be a lot of casualties.


    The monster hunting ground is not wild. Their purpose is to train monks. Therefore, the number and density of monsters here is extremely high, especially in the outer first-level monster area. When I looked up, there were ferocious monsters everywhere, and there was almost no place to stay.


    If you want to break through the blockade of monsters and enter the secondary area, obviously you have to pay a huge price.


    The most frustrating thing is that to determine the real damage in the process of killing monsters, whether it is using cold weapons or firearms, you must personally inflict damage on the monsters and calculate the damage value in order to obtain a certain percentage of the original source after the monsters die. strength.


    Among these attack methods, cold weapons have the greatest benefits. Gun weapons are reduced step by step according to their power, while for weapons such as bombs, the benefits are almost negligible.


    In other words, only using cold weapons in close combat is the fastest way to improve strength. Those official team soldiers who were promoted to monks for the first time were not experts in close combat without exception.


    This approach of the Holy Dragon City is not deliberately making things difficult, but because a brother with a strong melee combat ability, can completely become a sharpshooter because of his own strength, and will only be shot and killed in the distance of the monk, even if the monk eventually advances. , Will also leave shortcomings, vulnerable in close combat.


    Gun attacks and injuries always have an end, but there is no upper limit to the power of the Loucheng Brotherhood. When the power reaches a certain level, guns and weapons are basically negligible.


    It is this understanding that guides partners to abide by the rules of the monster hunting ground, and never use powerful weapons from start to finish.


    First, Three Dragon City is not allowed, and second, it has no effect. After throwing a missile, it may not be as profitable as a day of hunting.


    Unconsciously, the use of cold weapons in close combat, coupled with the use of firearms to assist in combat, began to become popular among the main official teams.


    Only in this way will the number of casualties increase greatly. So far, hundreds of official elites have been killed. Although they were all resurrected in the end, they still owed a lot of expenses for the resurrection.


    In this regard, the official team is also powerless and can only think of other ways.


    The first is to make lightweight and effective armor, providing as much protection as possible to reduce the damage of the official team monks.


    The second is to manufacture high-quality cold weapons, which are more powerful and easier to carry. They are sent to the other side through a flat channel.


    And the template they were referring to was naturally the standard equipment for the monks of Shenlongcheng.


    These new immigrants from the former world soon entered the field of vision of the official team. If you can gather enough fighters, it will be easier to hunt monsters.


    These immigrants were recruited from Shenglongcheng. If these official teams are recruited, they are basically the same as poachers.


    If conditions permit, these official teams are reluctant to recruit ordinary people, because compared with well-trained soldiers, the combat effectiveness of these immigrants is too weak.


    However, Shenlong City has a limited number of entries. Each main official team did not exceed 100,000 in the initial period and was divided into ten Lou cities, with only 10,000 left in each city.


    It sounds like a lot of numbers, but for a nine-story city and a strange monster hunting ground with different caves, 10,000 people are really nothing.


    In despair, each official team can only find another way.


    As for whether it is possible to recruit residents of Lou City to join their team, the partner has already asked Shenglong City and got the desired answer.

 v17 Chapter 1223： The imaginary is the real, the real is the imaginary

    As long as these immigrants are not treated as cannon fodder and given corresponding rewards, Shenlong City will never interfere too much. At most, it will monitor the opponent''s behavior in the hunting ground.


    If there is any violation, Shenglong City will also pay the price in hell.


    Even the Holy Dragon City has also released words that if these immigrants are willing to join the official team to build Lou City, they will not stop, as long as both parties agree.


    For Zifeng, what he wants is population. Except for Shenlong City, he will not interfere with any construction cities that these immigrants are willing to join, because all these construction cities belong to the Shenlong battle zone, and in the end they are all for their own efforts.


    Those official teams were willing to absorb them, but they eased the burden. We should know that the consumption of these immigrants alone is very large.


    Some people are willing to pay for themselves, why doesn''t Zifeng do this?


    Of course, Zifeng will not let go of gathering and absorbing talented elites. If you can find enough talents, Shenlong City will make as much money as possible from Loucheng.


    For Tang Zhen, he is more concerned about future potential than current strength.


    With the increase in the number of immigrants and the formulation and improvement of corresponding laws and regulations, the future Shenlong Battlefield is definitely not a chaotic and disorderly place, but a special world with sound systems.


    Therefore, these new immigrants were immediately pulled out of the official team members when they got out of the car, and were easily promoted to team members and urged to join them.


    The immigrants were a little overwhelmed for a while. Listening to the publicity of the official team, there are various benefits, and many immigrants began to waver.


    Upon seeing this, the representatives of the financial group mixed in among the immigrants and the team leaders of the immigrant spontaneous organization immediately jumped out to promote their team''s interests and fight the official team.


    No one is a fool and naturally knows the benefits of a large population. Since the holy city allows fair competition, they will naturally not miss such a good opportunity.


    This also caused the entrance of the hunting ground to become a vegetable market, attracting many bystanders. After a while, most immigrants chose to join the official ranks. After all, the benefits they provide are enough to attract immigrants.


    The rest either joined the consortium or stayed with the original partners, it is not easy to join any party.


    In addition to these former world immigrants, refugees from the three major empires have also become the object of competition, but most of them choose to refuse, believing that they are already residents of this 10-tower city and should not easily join other teams.


    Loucheng gave them enough sense of security, and the welfare was also very generous. After suffering, will the refugees easily give up this hard-won good life?


    When everyone has their own choice, they register one by one on the device at the entrance to complete the connection between the wrist computer and the device, and pay a certain fee.


    The fee is not high, it can be charged temporarily, and will be deducted from the personal points in the future, so as long as you have a wristband computer, you can enter.


    At the same time, their achievements can also be displayed on the holographic screen at the entrance and arranged in a list.


    Everyone''s physical data will also be monitored. In the event of a life-threatening situation, unmanned aerial vehicles patrolling over the monster hunting ground will immediately come to rescue.


    When everything is ready, people pass through the energy barrier like a water curtain and enter the monster hunting ground.


    ...


    Inside and outside the monster hunting grounds, there are two completely different worlds.


    This is equivalent to an experimental field promoted by Loucheng. It has independent space. Its actual area is much larger than it looks. It is not too much to say that it is a small world.


    Except entering from the entrance, anyone who tries to enter through the cliff barrier will be trapped in an unknown space crack. If no one saves him, he will eventually die.


    The new immigrants don''t know the secret, they just feel that their bodies seem to be pulled, and then they find themselves on the top of a huge cliff with a vast land under their feet.


    This is a desolate world with no end in sight, but monsters appear and disappear from time to time, and roar constantly!


    At this time, the sun was shining outside, but the sky was full of stars, shining with colorful light. From time to time, it also floats gently from the air like fog and rain.


    Ordinary people would only think it was a beautiful scene, but if the monk saw it, he would be shocked.


    Because of these colorful light belts, the Milky Way is completely formed by various liquefied energies, including hidden traces of legal power.


    Only when the energy of the sun and the earth accumulates to a considerable extent, this peculiar landscape can be formed, and the creatures living in it will definitely benefit a lot.


    In fact, when Zifeng entered the monster hunting ground for the first time, he was also shocked by this scene. In his memory, only the summit of the second floor of Huiling Wild Building has a similar scene.


    Zifeng still has a deep memory of the powerful mystery of Xu Ling''s wild buildings. Even though he is already a powerful spirit emperor, he still cannot guarantee that he can reach higher mountains. But this is such a mysterious place that it was suddenly copied by the main control platform. In addition to the amount of original power consumed during this period, Zifeng was also shocked by this unique and magical method.


    Since then, his idea of ??obtaining the highest authority on the main control platform has naturally deepened a lot!


    Even a powerful spirit emperor was shocked by the sight of the monster hunting ground, let alone ordinary immigrants.


    They all stared blankly at the change in the color of the sky, as if this was the most beautiful scenery in the world, containing the answers to all questions. As long as they feel deep, they can understand everything.


    At this time, a muffled thunder suddenly sounded in the sky, which awakened these absent people and made them wake up quickly, but their faces were still surprised and shocked.


    The soldiers who had entered the hunting ground before smiled at each other. Even though they have gone in and out several times, they are still unconsciously attracted to the sky. If it wasn''t for the thunder that awakened the gods every minute, who knew how long they would be addicted?


    However, it turns out that this addiction actually benefits a lot.


    However, in just one minute, everyone''s mood has improved, the negative emotions have been swept away, and the whole person appears energetic.


    Obviously, this is also one of the functions of the Starry Sky Law, which allows the monks who enter here to fight in the best state and increase the speed of cultivation as much as possible.

 v17 Chapter 1224： The only one who can crush you is me

    "Well, everyone, the area in front is the first-level monster area with a depth of more than 50 kilometers. 325 types of first-level monsters have been discovered, and they are described in detail on the wrist computer."


    "These monsters are huge and fierce. In order to ensure your safety, you must obey the following commands so as not to hurt others or yourself!"


    After reminding these novices, several team leaders led the way and led the team to a group of fierce monsters at the foot of the mountain.


    Other teams also rushed to their respective areas to avoid falling behind.


    However, in more than ten minutes, thousands of people walked off the cliff, and then there was a "killing sound" that made people excited.


    Outside the monster hunting ground, there was already a sound of killing. New immigrants with various weapons can be seen everywhere.


    They have no combat experience, so the task now is to adapt to the rhythm of the battlefield and learn how to protect themselves.


    Under normal circumstances, if the cooperation is reasonable, there will be no casualties when the first-level monster is killed, and most of the battle losses are accidents.


    Compared with the official troops who have adapted to combat, the actions of these new immigrants are undoubtedly very unfamiliar, and dangerous situations may arise from time to time.


    The role of the veteran is reflected at this moment. When accidents happen, they always come forward to rescue newbies in crisis.


    After several times, they won the trust of immigrants, and their cooperation became more and more tacit.


    Even so, people still dare not care about so many monsters with numb scalp. They just move forward slowly and clean up little by little. Fortunately, most monsters transformed by ordinary creatures only changed their appearance and size. Some monsters still have special attack abilities, but they will not take the initiative to attack.


    In addition to looking a little scary, real first-level monsters are not very effective, after all, they are just novice monsters.


    But even so, a pot of ordinary immigrants is enough.


    The group of six that just arrived yesterday is attacking a huge scorpion. Compared with those big teams, this six-person team is very thin.


    The battle has been going on for some time. The weapons in the hands of the six people kept greeting the monsters, but they never killed the colorful giant scorpions.


    "Damn, the monster''s shell is too hard, our weapons can''t handle it!"


    The strong white man, Steve, backed away a few steps angrily, his face covered with sweat and his body was shaking.


    In the training in the primitive world, they learned how to hunt monsters and train them more than once. This is also the main reason for their orderly cooperation. There have been no casualties so far.


    But when they really fought the monsters, the six people found that their original ideas were too simple, because the power of these enlarged monsters was not comparable to that of normal-sized monsters.


    For example, the Scorpio monster has a thick shell, and the submachine gun carried by the strong white man cannot cause effective damage to the Scorpio monster.


    The other five partners are very anxious. They have been fighting for ten minutes, but they have not solved a monster.


    At this moment, the six people are in a stalemate with the scorpion monster, and no one dare to act rashly to avoid being attacked by the other party.


    On the other hand, the team next to him has killed several monsters and is moving further away.


    These teams are numerous, and their weapons and equipment are much better than theirs. The most important point is that they are all subordinate teams of the official team and can get human and material support from their colleagues at any time.


    However, small teams like them cannot enjoy such benefits. All their things are in the backpack.


    The six newcomers did not notice that the scorpion monster they surrounded was larger and brighter in color, obviously a little different.


    "We can''t waste any more time, otherwise we are likely to suffer casualties. We will kill this monster with micro missiles first, and then we will consider new tactics!"


    The brawny Steve roared, the skin and flesh were so painful, the miniature missile he mentioned was their six-card team, and the number was limited.


    "Are you sure you want to use it? We only have three!"


    A companion asked Steve, but when he saw the giant scorpion trying to attack again, he immediately opened his backpack and took out a weapon similar to a flare gun and a pair of items similar to mechanical exoskeleton. The mechanical support is placed on the right arm, then fixed and activated. The young man kneeling on the ground neatly opened the safe and aimed his gun at the scorpion monster.


    "Get out of the way, I''m going to shoot!"


    After the young man issued a warning, he saw his companions quickly disperse and pulled the trigger directly.


    "boom!"


    With a muffled sound, the head of the scorpion monster exploded, and the fishy, ??slimy meat was scattered everywhere, splashing everywhere.


    Seeing the giant scorpion fall in the dust, the members of the group of six breathed a sigh of relief and sat on the ground.


    "Oh my God, I thought I was going to die this time. It''s really scary!"


    One member let out a sigh of relief, showing the expression of a survivor.


    For them, this battle with the scorpion monster will definitely remember their life. After all, this is the first battle in their lives, and it is extremely dangerous!


    It was through this battle that they truly realized the horror of the monster. Only the first-level monster made them helpless and had to use expensive micro-missiles to solve it.


    However, in the depths of the monster hunting ground, there are many strong monsters. Can they really kill all the way to the end and finally achieve their original goal?


    Everyone has such doubts in their hearts. In their eyes, they looked at each other with a trace of confusion.


    Suddenly, they felt refreshed. It seemed that a special breath entered the body, and the fatigue was swept away.


    "Guys, do you feel it?"


    The brawny Steve jumped up and waved his fists, shouting to his companion with excitement on his face.


    "Of course, it feels great, I don''t know how to describe it!"


    I feel as strong as a cow now, and I can smash rocks with one punch!


    "Is that what it feels like to boost your strength? It''s amazing!"


    The frustrated expressions on the faces of the six people were swept away. One by one, they described how they felt at this time. Their confused hearts are full of fighting spirit.


    At the same time, the six people looked at the corpse of the scorpion monster with questions in their eyes.


    "I just heard the leader of the official team say that the stronger the monster, the higher the probability of good things. This scorpion monster is so powerful, do you think there will be good things?"

 v17 Chapter 1225： Fish in troubled waters

    "Who knows, I really want a good harvest!"


    "The problem is that the monster''s head is missing. Is the brain missing?"


    "Crow''s mouth, shouldn''t we be so unlucky?"


    Several teammates from different countries talked loudly, and then gathered around the monster''s body.


    "Who opened the corpse?"


    "We must be careful about this. We must find a lucky person!"


    "I think I can, you know, among us, only I have always had the best luck!"


    A member from the alliance rubbed hands and said to his friends.


    "Uh. I''m fine."


    "Li didn''t have any luck. I chose him too."


    "Well, since you all said that, I have no objection, although I think my luck is also very good!" Several people finally decided to let the teammates from the league touch their bodies, because of these six people, only he won the most.


    Looking at the shining stone in the hand of his companion, everyone''s eyes were filled with doubts.


    They are all newbies, inexperienced, don''t you know if this is a stone dug from a monster?


    "Guys, do you know what this is?"


    Steve scratched his head and asked some of his companions.


    "Uh. I think it should be a treasure, don''t you see it sparkling?"


    Li, hurry up and use the appraisal!


    One of the companions smiled and shouted, and immediately attracted the laughter of the other companions.


    To be honest, it really feels like playing a game!


    "Mr. Li, hurry up and continue touching. The monster''s body has not disappeared. This proves that there is something inside!"


    "It should be so, try it!"


    God bless you, you better find another legendary equipment!


    Under the urging of their companions, the members from the alliance nodded and stretched out their hands again to explore the scorpion monster.


    In less than a minute, his arm was pulled out, and he was grasping two things.


    One is a monster''s brain, and the other is a piece of metal with a strange pattern on it, which looks very mysterious.


    When these two things were taken out, the monster''s body immediately flashed and disappeared within a few seconds, as if it had never existed before.


    "Well, all the items in the monster''s body have been taken out. Except for a brain ball, the remaining two items are temporarily unrecognizable, so it is necessary to find someone outside to identify them!"


    "That''s it for today. Let''s leave here temporarily, and then make full preparations before entering the hunting ground."


    As the captain, Steve would naturally stand up and make up his mind at a critical moment. Seeing that his companions had lost the mood to continue fighting, he proposed to retreat temporarily.


    All players naturally had no objections, they simply packed up their things, packed up the spoils, and left the monster hunting grounds.


    After the feeling of being dragged disappeared, the group of six left the monster hunting ground and returned to the outside world.


    The entrance is still full of people. No one cares about the group of six that just left. They strolled for a while, then walked to the trading floor.


    The trading hall is located inside the cave, and it seems that space measures have been used to make it particularly spacious.


    The hall was also full of people. Some people visit and experience various facilities here, while others trade in front of the shop. It looks very lively.


    When the group of six came in, it happened that several logisticians from the official group were purchasing supplies. They settle accounts with their brains, put the purchased items into the storage ring, and then hurried back to the monster hunting ground.


    In order to facilitate the transportation of materials, these logistics personnel are uniformly equipped with storage rings. Except for the Three Dragon City monks, only they have such precious space items.


    Zifeng is very generous to provide storage equipment to his partner because the storage ring uses synthetic materials.


    Compared with storage devices using space metal, this kind of article has the disadvantages of limited storage space and limited service life, but the cost is lower and can be manufactured in large quantities. It is estimated that it will no longer be distributed to senior monks as in the past, and it will not take long for the monks of Three Dragon City to distribute a storage device.


    "Have you heard that the official team of the Ice Bear Alliance found a wild building after entering the second-level monster area, and is now conducting a raid at all costs!"


    "The guy who used the storage device just now is the captain of the Ice Bear Alliance. He should be here to buy combat supplies."


    "If they tear down this wild building, they won''t take a long time to build it, will they?"


    "Who knows? It is said that several other official teams have also discovered something. Maybe someone has already got the cornerstone of Loucheng."


    Listening to the surrounding voices, the six-person team was full of jealousy. Compared with their small immigrant groups, the official team has an advantage.


    There are a large number of fighters. They distribute weapons and equipment in a uniform manner, with logistics personnel equipped with storage equipment, and specialized intelligence analysts.


    They want to build a new construction city. This is definitely an easy task. Maybe they wake up early tomorrow morning and they will be able to hear the news of the new construction city.


    Envy is enviable, but members of the six-person team will never join the official team because their goal is to build their own architectural city, not to become an ordinary architectural city dweller.


    Although this goal seems far away, as long as they practice hard, it is by no means impossible to build an architectural city when their strength becomes stronger and stronger.


    "Guys, let''s check the items first, then arm ourselves and get some weapons."


    After Steve finished speaking, he walked to the area where the objects were to be identified, and the other team members hurriedly followed.


    The item identification area is fully automated. The instrument will automatically scan and analyze the identified items and give an identification report.


    Due to the arrival of immigrants, the identification device has not been used by others. Steve and the others followed the instructions.


    When someone saw Steve and his team identify the object, they immediately showed a little curiosity and rushed to watch.


    In monster hunting grounds, the most common loot is naturally Zhizhu. As the main item of currency exchange and points exchange, almost no one knows.


    Since everyone knows Zhizhu, naturally there is no need to identify it, so only three kinds of articles need to be identified.


    The first is the "junk" that is randomly placed into monsters by the main control platform when creating monsters. The stronger the monster of the same level, the greater the possibility of such "junk" in the body.

 v17 Chapter 1226： Are you sent by a monkey to be funny?

    Of course, this kind of "garbage" is not real garbage, but leftovers made by various high-end equipment in Shenlong City, which cannot be remanufactured. However, due to the scarcity of items, it still has a certain value. After being taken out, it will be competed by many vendors and residents in Loucheng. Zifeng put it in the monster''s body, just to use it as a welfare, whoever is lucky will get it, thus inspiring the enthusiasm of immigrants.


    The source of the second category of items is somewhat mysterious and has nothing to do with Zifeng. On the contrary, when the main control platform creates a monster, it will classify the surrounding area of ??the deformed creature and put valuable items into the monster''s body.


    In addition, in the process of monster transmission, the main control platform will also capture the remaining information of the destroyed objects in high-latitude time and space and store it in the monster''s body.


    Compared with the first product, it is clear that the second product has higher expectations. There may be priceless treasures, or special items contaminated by aliens, and the coordinates of the aircraft can be analyzed.


    As for the third category of commodities, including garbage from wild buildings and relics left by the Mormon and Mangan communities, their value is also high and low.


    Most immigrants do not know the difference and cannot make an accurate valuation. However, with identification tools, most items can be successfully identified, and the reference price given is also very reasonable.


    After the evaluation is completed, you only need to sell at the price given by the evaluation tool. However, if there are special circumstances, it is not impossible to sell at a higher price.


    Under the crowd''s onlookers, the identification results of the two objects were quickly revealed, but when the identification results on the holographic screen were clearly visible, everyone was stunned, followed by a hint of ecstasy.


    "After testing, the material of item 1 is similar to that of Yuling. It can be used to make special items and was rated as an ordinary treasure. The second item is a relic of demons and mangs. Through rune analysis, it seems to be related to some treasures. The specific value is unknown.


    Steve and the others were a little surprised when they heard the sound of the recognition device. Although they cannot fully understand, they also know that these two things are indeed good things.


    However, the eyes of nearby bystanders lit up. Compared with these new immigrants, they naturally know more information.


    Legends of various treasures have been circulated in the mouths of devils and barbarians, and the residents of Shenlong City have also heard of some of them. So when he heard that one of the objects might be related to the treasure, Qi Qi Qi turned his gaze to the metal shards, obviously interested in the remains of the demonic and barbarian communities.


    Although the Demon Empire was destroyed by the three empires and most of its resources were plundered, some materials were still buried at critical moments, just to have a chance to retrieve them again.


    However, with the demise of the Demon Empire, these buried treasures have long been ignored. With the drastic changes in the environment, many reference objects on the surface of the earth have disappeared, and maps cannot be accurately found.


    Therefore, the value of this map depends on what treasure it is related to and whether it exists.


    Regardless of the value of these two items, just killing a scorpion monster to get such a rich harvest has exceeded the expectations of the six-person team, so even if these two items are worthless, they are very happy. He stepped forward and put these two things back in the package. The six people were about to leave when someone stopped them.


    Brothers, do you have any plans to sell these items?


    A middle-aged man dressed as a resident of Loucheng came over and asked with a smile. Although he knew at a glance that he was not weak, he did not feel overbearing.


    Steve and the others were shocked when they heard the news. After the last battle, they have understood their shortcomings. What they want to do now is to improve their strength.


    Training is imminent, but the equipment can be upgraded immediately, as long as they have enough points, now some people take the initiative to buy, this is the wish of six people.


    The captain looked at each other and said, "Of course, you can sell it. Can you tell me the price first?"


    So can you tell me first, where did these two things come from?


    "We killed a scorpion monster at the monster hunting ground and got these two items. In fact, even we didn''t expect to be so lucky!"


    The middle-aged residents of Loucheng nodded. Obviously, he guessed the source of the goods and asked this sentence just to confirm it.


    "As far as I know, you are all new immigrants who have just arrived at the hunting ground. You had such a harvest on the first day. I have to say that you are very lucky!"


    The middle-aged residents of Loucheng praised this and continued: "If you want, I hope to buy these two things with 1,000 points. What do you think?"


    Hearing the offer from the middle-aged residents of Loucheng, the six people were very excited. For them, 1,000 points is definitely a big number, which allows them to change their guns and buy sharper weapons.


    I got this kind of gain the first time I killed a monster. This group of six felt like they were favored by the goddess of luck.


    Although these two substances may have higher value, they cannot be hydrolyzed not far from thirst. At this time, for six people, 1,000 points can better solve practical problems.


    After talking in a low voice, the six people decided to sell these two things to the residents of Loucheng.


    However, their bid was 2000 points. After bargaining, they finally sold it for 1,600 points.


    After the transaction was completed, the six-person team immediately updated the equipment. By the end of the purchase, the quality of the six-person team has far surpassed that of the immigrants in the same period.


    The six-person team greatly increased their confidence and decided to enter the monster hunting ground again. First, it hopes to encounter similar monsters, and second, it took time to be promoted to official monk as soon as possible.


    The residents of Loucheng who bought the two items in their hands checked their identities again, and then put the two items in their stores, waiting for someone to buy them.


    There is more than one lucky person like the six-person team. In these ten hunting grounds, there are reports from time to time that some people have obtained treasures and exchanged a lot of points. This also greatly stimulated the enthusiasm of immigrants to enter the hunting grounds. However, this kind of thing did not last long. As more and more immigrants enter the monster hunting grounds, people are beginning to see less and less that only a few monsters can be killed and a lot of treasures can be obtained. This happens only when those powerful monsters are killed.

 v17 Chapter 1227： God memory

    Obviously, this is also the result of deliberate control by the main control platform. After all, only when the real interests are before us can the enthusiasm of immigrants be aroused. When immigrants actively participate in these matters, this small welfare loses its necessity.


    ...


    The world of the dead is in the middle of a dead wood.


    Great changes have taken place here due to the emergence of aircraft passages. The dead trees became luxuriant, bringing this place back to life.


    However, the appearance of this tree is strange. It looks like the tentacles of some kind of creature, giving a **** and sticky feeling. It is slowly shaking with the breeze.


    These resurrected trees have become the guardians of the aircraft passages, but any nearby creatures will be intercepted and strangled by the trees, turning into piles of bones.


    However, in the past few days, the bones here have piled up, and the strange trees that have gained nourishment and vitality have become stronger and stronger.


    After all, the sight here aroused more monks in the corpse clan. They all went to the location of the dead wood, trying to find out the reason for the change.


    In this case, the Airplane Channel could no longer hide things, and soon the experts in the corpse clan world received the news, and they all rushed to the location of the dead wood.


    The world of the zombie family is constantly decayed. It may not take long for the creatures of the zombie tribe to become real walking dead.


    In order to solve this problem, the eight resin kings in the resin industry have been looking for a solution to the problem, not only for the resin creatures, but also for themselves.


    Unfortunately, after repeated efforts, the final result was failure, which also made the Eight Corpse Kings even more worried and urgent.


    When I heard about the changes in the dead tree, the eight corpse kings immediately realized that this was a chance to change the crisis. After all, in today''s resin world, there is no such strong vitality at all. The only possibility is from other worlds!


    Especially the Soul Brain Corpse King, who had been trying to invade the world of Loucheng, immediately put down everything in his hands after learning the news, and drove from the territory all night.


    Under normal circumstances, the eight corpse kings have always been inviolable and will not easily enter the territory of other corpse kings, but this time no one will take care of them. After all, this matter is too important for them.


    Even if the dead king in the area where the dead tree forest was not satisfied, he couldn''t face the pressure of the seven dead kings, so he just let them into this country.


    At this time, the dead trees around the forest have been tightly guarded, with corpse cavalry on the outside, and heavy armored corpses more than three meters high inside, enclosing the place.


    After the eight kings arrived, they immediately explored the dead tree forest. For the king of corpse-level powerhouses, the mutant trees in the dry forest could not stop them from moving forward. After a few attacks, these strange trees were cleared, exposing the flat passage that was still expanding.


    The eight corpse kings of the corpse clan are powerful enough to approach the monks. Any changes around them cannot escape their perception. Therefore, the expression of the Soul Brain Corpse King has just changed, and it has been seen by other Corpse Kings.


    As the only master of space magic among the eight corpse kings, it is obvious that he has more say at this time, and the expression he revealed at this time immediately made other corpse kings alert.


    Ling Nao King Stone, is there any problem here?


    It was the owner of the land that was asked. He is three meters tall and covered in blood and bone armor.


    Although they have not dealt with before, this happened in their own territory. The person who wants to know the situation most is Wang Ershi. It''s normal to ask him first.


    "This matter is serious. If you find something wrong, you must not deceive me!"


    After thinking for a while, the corpse of the Bone Erosion King said to the corpse of the Spirit Brain King.


    When the other corpse Wangwen spoke, they also looked at the Soul Brain Corpse King. Although the other party had some guesses, they wanted to hear his views on the counterpoint channel.


    Ling Nao Wang Shi looked at the aircraft passage again and solemnly said: "Through the overflowing vitality, we can be sure that this anomalous area must be connected to a vibrant world. I believe I didn''t say that you all know what this means.


    As long as it can increase the spread of vitality and maintain it, it is estimated that in less than ten years, thousands of miles of death nearby can be completely exhausted!


    Wang Wen, who suffered from bone erosion, became more cheerful. After all, this is his territory. After being expelled from death, it was him who benefited.


    With the help of these vitality, his brother''s strength will definitely be greatly improved, and it is not difficult to become the leader of the eight corpse kings.


    This is definitely a once-in-a-lifetime good thing for the King of Bones.


    But he hadn''t forgotten the facial expression of the Soul Brain Corpse King just now. Obviously, the other party had such a shocked expression when he saw an inappropriate place.


    "Then why did you change so much expression just now? Is there anything else here?"


    This is related to the safety of his own territory, and the King of Bone Erosion must be treated with care.


    The body of the Soul King did not hide it. He hesitated for a while and said, "According to my observations, this should be a flat channel. It is estimated that it will be fully opened soon. Then either alien creatures will enter here, or we will pass through here to reach the alien world!


    However, according to my judgment, the former is more likely!


    The eroded Wang Wen''s face suddenly changed when he spoke. If this is the case, then his territory must be the first to lose.


    This is definitely not a good thing for him. Once he suffers losses in the battle with the invaders, his territory is likely to be coveted by other corpse kings. Under the conditions between Thira and Khyber, it will erode. The corpse king of bones doubts whether his territory can be preserved?


    The faces of the other corpse kings were not good-looking. Although the airplane passage did not appear on their own territory, if there were cross-border biological invasions, they would inevitably be harmed. If the invaders defeat the queen, they will definitely attack their territory, and war will be inevitable.


    Originally, this matter had nothing to do with them, but now it seems necessary to actively participate in it.


    Ling Nao King Stone, are you sure there will be alien invasion?


    The King of Bone Erosion looked serious and confirmed this again.


    "I have told you everything I know, as for you, believe it or not, as long as you don''t regret it in the future!"


    The Soul Brain Corpse King answered coldly, and then walked to the aisle of the airplane, a trace of doubt flashed in his eyes.

 v17 Chapter 1228： Just ask who else?

    I don''t know why, he always feels that the airway breathing is a bit familiar, and he seems to feel it somewhere.


    But so far, he has only launched an invasion on the other side of the world. This is the wild war zone in Loucheng World. Could this airplane passage have something to do with this?


    This is not impossible, because according to the observation of the Lingnaowangshi, the barrier of the Loucheng world is very strong, and it is almost impossible to open the barrier to enter, so he will find another way to enter the Loucheng world by incarnation of a wild building.


    But the strange thing is that invading other worlds from within the building city world is easy, or even effortless.


    Of course, the foundation stone platform is indispensable in this process, so the Soul Brain Resin King Cai will concentrate on transforming the Resin Clan people, and then use them to build the castle, thus opening the plane channel connecting the Resin Clan world.


    As a result, the plan failed and all the original investment was wasted.


    Because of this incident, the hatred of the spirit corpse king Zifeng has been indescribable. If he hadn''t gotten into trouble, perhaps the spirit corpse family''s army had already set foot on the world of Loucheng and completely resolved the survival crisis faced by the corpse family.


    In addition to destroying the invasion plan, the Mind Brain King was also hit hard and almost died.


    Since the fall of Loucheng, the bones of the Lingnao King have recovered after a long period of recuperation. During this period, he was always in trepidation, worried that his opponent would invade his territory.


    Fortunately, the Soul Brain Corpse King usually lives in seclusion, and no abnormal opponents have been found, otherwise his territory may have changed.


    After the recovery, the Soul Brain Corpse King did not give up the invasion of the Loucheng world again, but the last action consumed all the resources he had accumulated. If he wanted to make up for it again, it would take at least several decades.


    As a result, before he could act again, it was suspected that the plane channel from Loucheng World had appeared in the Zombie World. This abnormal situation immediately aroused the alertness of the Soul Brain Corpse King.


    Although the time to invade Lou City was short at first, the Soul Brain Corpse King somewhat understood this world and knew that the top Lou City was capable of invading other worlds.


    So before the airplane passage, is Loucheng World ready to launch a conscription invasion?


    Thinking of the corpse of the Soul Brain King, his mind became more and more alert, and he began to think about how to deal with the crisis. Since the enemy dares to enter the house, he must have enough confidence, so he cannot be careless. It''s a pity that the time to invade the world of Loucheng is too short to get enough information, otherwise you can make a preliminary judgment on the enemy''s strength.


    Thinking of this, the Soul Brain Corpse King hated Zifeng more and more, and he wanted to cut it into pieces!


    The Seven Corpse Kings next to him saw the Spirit Brain Corpse King''s serious thinking appearance, so he did not speak to disturb him, but gathered together to discuss with each other.


    They didn''t question the Mind Brain King''s judgment too much, because the other party didn''t need to deceive them.


    In other words, enemies from other worlds may not take a long time to enter the world of the corpse clan. This is both a crisis and an opportunity for the resin king.


    As long as the enemy is not an undead creature similar to the corpse clan, then it is a rare tonic for the corpse clan creatures, and there is no difference between heaven, matter, and earth.


    In order to gain the vitality of the enemy''s body, the monks in the corpse world will actively attack and kill these invading enemies without the summons of eight corpse kings.


    As long as enough vitality is absorbed, the strength of the corpse monk will continue to increase. It is not too much to say that the more the war is, the stronger!


    If you control the future war situation, the zombie team can even reverse the invasion, then the enemy opens the invasion channel, but it can become the best springboard for the zombie team to get rid of the shackles!


    If this can be achieved, the emergence of flat channels is not a disaster, but a rare opportunity!


    The eight powerful members of the resin family were initially scattered in a large pile of sand and gathered together due to the appearance of the aircraft tunnel. They are likely to cooperate to deal with possible future crises.


    The result of the negotiation will come out soon. The eight main resin kings will each send a group of elite troops to guard this place in response to changes that may occur at any time.


    At the same time, the Eight Corpse Kings will also gather strength in their respective territories. Once the enemy initiates an invasion, they will immediately support the erosion of the Bone Corpse King, and while eliminating the invaders, they will bring the momentum of counterattack into the aircraft passage!


    In recent days, a large number of troops have gathered near Building 9, the flow of people near the aircraft passage has become more turbulent, and fragments of war weapons have been parked on the vast ground.


    Ten newly built castles scattered most of the troops in Shenlong City. Now there are at least 50,000 monks in each castle, plus other auxiliary arms, the total is almost more than one million.


    These monks in the tower city are the foundation of the development of the ten tower city. As for the former immigrants and refugees from the three empires, they will not be able to grow in less than ten years.


    Expecting these newly joined residents to invade the world of the corpse is undoubtedly mortal, so the battlefield still needs to be handed over to the monks in the city, and the residents of the city will be responsible for the logistics.


    As the first newly constructed city to open an airway, Building 9 has now received widespread attention.


    With the continuous expansion of aircraft passages, war may begin at any time, and Zifeng is ready for the battle. With this order, many monks from Loucheng went to Loucheng No.9. The roaring traffic lasted more than ten miles, and the scenery looked spectacular.


    The old residents knew that this was a prelude to the war, because they watched a lot, so they didn''t feel what else to do, but the new residents looked curious and looked at the team of the monk in Dragon City with shocked eyes.


    Compared with the original world, the battle scene in Loucheng World is completely different. It has not only soldiers and horses, but also troops composed of various technological equipment. The combination of the two gives a sense of Conan Destroyer.


    Seeing that the Holy Dragon City came up with such a big movement, the spies lurking near the Holy Dragon City were so frightened that they peeed their pants. They thought that Zifeng was going to attack the three empires, and quickly issued the enemy''s warning.


    The miracle of wisdom is that the defenders of the Great Wall jump like chickens and flying dogs. Fearing the enemy, they began to prepare for war. The walls are full of heavily armed soldiers, their faces full of confusion and fear of war.


    After a terrible night, the message was received the next day. The Three Dragon City Army stopped advancing when it reached Loucheng No. 9 and all entered Loucheng.


    Hearing this news, the commander of the Great Wall of Miracles was relieved and quietly wiped the cold sweat from his forehead.

 v17 Chapter 1229： very nice!

    For these three empires, the Dragon City can honestly go into exile, which is what they most look forward to, so that they can still concentrate on dealing with the orc alliance instead of the alliance between Sila and Xabidis.


    If Shenlong City also launched an attack, then the situation of the three empires will become even more critical, which is the last thing they want to see.


    Although there are thousands of Chen Bing on the miracle wall at this time, to be honest, the royal family members of the three empires are very anxious and have no confidence to defeat Shenlong City.


    As the news of Shenlong City gradually spread, the three empires finally learned more about this mysterious power that made them grit their teeth. It is precisely for this reason that they are reluctant to fight Shenlong City.


    Although the population of Three Dragon City is less than three million, the proportion of high-ranking monks is extremely terrible, and they also possess a large number of sharp weapons. Once the war begins, the three empires will be completely suspended except for the dominant number. NS!


    Facing such an opponent, the three empires are all guilty. Before solving the orc alliance, it is natural for them to hide!


    Knowing that Shenlong City will not invade the three empires, the commander of the Great Wall of Miracles is also interested in the nearest city on the ninth floor. During this time, the imperial magicians were studying the superstructures and extraordinary airplane passages that appeared out of thin air.


    They have always been curious about where such a powerful monster as Dragon City comes from, and why does it seem to come out of thin air?


    As a result, after seeing the Airplane Channel, they immediately had a guess, that is, Shenlong City must have come from other worlds and came to the exile by means of extremely bright space transmission. This kind of speculation has won the approval of most mages, but the question also follows, that is, what is the purpose of exileting Shenlong City?


    Some people say it is to seize land, some people say it is to plunder resources, and even conspiracy theorists say that Shenlong City is to destroy the world!


    In fact, if it were not for Zifeng''s answer, I am afraid that few people would know the real answer.


    It is impossible for the indigenous people on this continent to imagine that this is an unowned land next to the world of Loucheng. It belongs to a special closed world. If it weren''t for its special geographical advantage, Shenlong City would definitely not appear on this land.


    The speculation and snooping of the main forces will not affect the actions of Shenlong City. Even if they know the existence of these spies, the intelligence and security services will not harm the murderer before the other party discovers the core secret.


    According to Zifeng, these spies are the best channel to publicize the strength of Dragon City. Only through the news of the return of these spies can the enemy have enough knowledge of the holy city.


    When the two sides actually go to war, knowing that they are not opponents, they may choose to surrender first.


    These three empires are not monolithic. For their own benefit, their disintegration is only a matter of time.


    In addition, another purpose is to let the mainland people understand Shenlong City and let them be attracted by the prosperity of Shenlong City and choose to go.


    Before the plane passed, Zifeng and others stood in place for a long time and made the final deployment before the invasion.


    Under normal circumstances, in order to protect the Loucheng world from reverse invasion, the plane transmission channel will transmit the Loucheng to the past, and then close the channel. This not only ensures the safety of the Loucheng world, but also improves the hearts of the Loucheng monks. The determination to fight the local enemy to the end.


    This method has advantages and disadvantages, but it is definitely not suitable for today''s Shenlong City. Among other things, it is extremely inconvenient to command and reinforce alone.


    However, for the brothers in other theaters, there is no choice, because the main control platform will never leave these things and will only act mechanically according to the rules.


    Therefore, for the monks in Loucheng, they don''t know if there is one day left to return after entering the airplane passage.


    After realizing this drawback, Tang Zhenjin, who had the control of the platform, transformed it. After the construction city was transferred, the plane channel still existed, but the volume was reduced by a few times.


    In this way, the communication between the two worlds will become extremely easy, not as difficult as before, but also more humane.


    With the passage of time, the changes in the plane channel have become more and more intense, and it is obvious that it has entered the final stage of breaking the wall.


    Zifeng watched for a while, and said in a deep voice, "Hand me the order. All the soldiers will enter the construction city and wait for the transfer to begin. The Rocket Force will lock the entrance of the passage and launch an attack as soon as it opens. Never leave anything behind. hand!"


    Zifeng knew very little about the world of the corpse clan, but because of the existence of the corpse of the Mind Brain King, he did not dare to despise the enemy. He was the first person to use a rocket attack and the first person to avoid unnecessary harm to city residents. With the knowledge and strength of the King of Spiritual Wisdom, perhaps he has clarified the origin of the plane channel and formulated corresponding countermeasures.


    After the first chariot entered the corpse world, the bombed corpse monks finally woke up. They watched the steel monster coming quickly, roaring wildly, coming up like a tide.


    Even if there were the incomplete corpses of their companions, they still could not stop these crazy corpse monks. Their shriveled and skinny corpses jumped like flying with holes in the ground, blocking the entrance of the passage in an instant.


    In order to prevent the change of the plane channel, the Bone Corpse King fully mobilized 200,000 heavy soldiers to guard, and the other seven soldiers sent by the Corpse King have already enclosed the plane channel here.


    At this time, as the attack order was issued, all the monks of the nearby corpse race rushed up, and the ant-like figure completely covered the earth!


    At this time, the faces of the corpse monks were greedy and crazy, because from these invading enemies, they felt strong vitality. This feeling was like a group of thirsty people who suddenly saw a river in the desert.


    As long as they swallow these vitality, their power can be improved. As long as they kill the invading enemy, they will be able to cross the aircraft tunnel and enter a world full of vitality.


    Faced with such temptation, the monks of the corpse tribe, their thoughts have long been deformed and twisted, and they are completely controlled by crazy desires.


    Even without the order of the king of the cemetery, they attacked spontaneously.


    "Boom!"


    The Mercedes-Benz unmanned chariot shattered the debris on the ground, spread in all directions, and quickly collided with the corpse monk who rushed up.

 v17 Chapter 1230： This trivial

    The violent explosion sounded again, and the dense firepower net rushed toward the corpse monk, easily tore the corpse monk''s wear, and fell to the ground like a domino.


    The unmanned chariot was more than 10 meters long and drove forward, overturning a dead monk who fell on the ground. Anyone who tries to fight it with flesh and blood will soon taste the fate of over-expansion.


    Drones shuttled overhead, bullets passed through the fleshy passages on the ground, and did not rush into the dense areas of zombie tribe monks. The miniature missiles fired from time to time sounded like dead fireworks.


    Fragments are everywhere, crying loudly!


    Due to the immortality of the zombie tribe, as long as their head and heart are not hit, they will never die easily. They are very tenacious.


    Under the constant attack of mechanical power, broken limbs can be seen everywhere on the ground, but more corpse monks who are still struggling to crawl are trying to stand up and attack again.


    Those monks who escaped the attack jumped onto the chariot and wielded their weapons to launch an attack. The sound like hammering can be heard all the time. They rushed to the front chariot, almost covered by the pale-faced monks.


    "Boom!"


    Several chariots slowly stopped advancing under the attack of the corpse monks, and then surrounded by the corpse monks, black smoke emerged from the chariot in an instant. Seeing those red unmanned tanks, the corpse brother who suffered heavy casualties immediately boosted morale, and immediately followed the scoop to attack the next tank.


    In just over ten years, dozens of unmanned combat vehicles were destroyed and parked on the battlefield.


    At this time, there was a roar from the airplane passage, and nearly a thousand huge metal **** rolled in, rolling back and forth in the camp of the corpse monks at lightning speed.


    There was the sound of broken bones and tendons everywhere, and the corpse monks who were crushed by metal **** were all turned into pancakes, and they couldn''t even be picked up!


    The metal **** rolled all the way, and when they reached the depths of the battlefield, Qi Qi stopped. With a "click", these **** immediately turned into spider-shaped armed robots, launching a fierce attack on the monks of the zombie tribe around them.


    In the intensive gunfire, the spider-like armed robots were immediately surrounded by flesh and blood, like a thick green mist, almost completely covering their bodies.


    Unlike the heavier tanks, these armed robots are extremely agile. While harvesting the lives of corpse monks, they can also avoid attacks very flexibly.


    At that time, flying spider-type armed robots could be seen everywhere on the battlefield, shooting at enemies that were constantly indiscriminately invading. They joined the battlefield for a short time and caused great casualties to the monks of the corpse tribe.


    There are more than 200,000 corpse troops that only defend the passage of aircraft. These unmanned combat weapons alone cannot be destroyed in a short period of time.


    However, as the mechanical force opens the safe area, the transmission of Building 9 will not be disturbed.


    As Duke Qianlong said, transmission began immediately.


    I saw a beam of light surrounding the city on the ninth floor, and then I saw it rise out of thin air, quickly approaching the flight path, but it passed through in the blink of an eye.


    "Boom!"


    After a loud noise, the earth seemed to be shaking, and there were countless corpses rolling on the No. 9 of the Construction City, and they stopped firmly in the corpse world on the earth.


    In the distance, the commander of the battle, the King of Bone Erosion, looked at it, almost staring at him in surprise. His face is full of incredible colors.


    Before seeing those war weapons in the Sacred Dragon City, he already felt empty in his heart, knowing that these metal bumps were definitely not easy to deal with, and the flesh and blood monks of the corpse race even wanted to suffer a big loss.


    In fact, as he expected, these steel monsters flew past the Corpse Clan''s army and killed the Corpse Clan''s monks. Blood is flowing everywhere.


    Although the corpse monks successfully killed some metal monsters, they were nothing compared to the killed corpse monks.


    The king''s heart was bleeding, but he could do nothing.


    But if the enemy only has these means, then even if there are more than 200,000 troops, the Bone Corpse King will be wiped out, and then take this opportunity to launch a reverse invasion.


    If the plan is successful, then the King of Bone who is the first to enter the alien world will undoubtedly gain the greatest benefit, and even monopolize this vibrant alien world! Just as this thought came to his mind, he witnessed the sight of Building 9 falling from the sky. Looking at this huge war fortress, the King of Bones hadn''t recovered for a long time.


    Only then did he realize that the metal monster was just a pioneer. The real enemy is actually this war monster surrounded by an energy shield and shaped like a mountain.


    In other words, the Kung Fu of the King of Bone Erosion was stunned. Dark clouds gushed from the sky above the city on the ninth floor, and the entire sky was shrouded in darkness, rushing towards the corpse monk on the ground.


    When he saw the thing that made up the dark cloud, the bone-corroding king felt a chill in his heart, and his eyes immediately turned blood red.


    Where are the dark clouds in this special place? Obviously, there are countless enemies wearing black armor. Judging from their performance in the air, they are clearly strong, possessing the power of a lord.


    In the face of at least 50,000 lord monks, more than 200,000 corpse race monks are probably not opponents at all, they will be killed in more than ten minutes!


    The king''s eyes were torn to pieces, but he had no choice but to watch his subordinates beheaded by loyal subordinates and dragged out of the battlefield.


    Since the enemy can send tens of thousands of powerful lords at a time, it proves that this is only their main battle monk, and the advanced battle must be stronger.


    If you continue to hesitate, the holy city monk discovers their existence, even if the bone king is no less aggressive than the French king, it must be difficult to escape easily.


    However, it is too late to leave, because a monk of the king level has discovered the king and others. Just as he was about to leave, more than a dozen people appeared from the city on the ninth floor like lightning, rushing towards his location.


    Looking at the two Loucheng monks in front, the king felt very cold and no longer hesitated. He tried his best to escape.


    "Where to go!"


    He rushed to the front of the corpse king and roared, and suddenly moved out instantly, preventing the corpse king''s erosion method.


    Immediately afterwards, the Blade King chuckled, and the sword in his hand slashed in the air, killing several clan monks who were trying to intercept the Corpse King, and at the same time went straight to erode the Corpse King''s bones.


    "Damn bastard, this is too bullying!"

 v17 Chapter 1231： Dont be crooked!

    Seeing the two French kings intercepting himself, the Bone Corpse King called out in his heart. He never dreamed that the enemy was shameless and powerful!


    He has no chance to defeat any monk in the world. If he hesitates, he will lose his life.


    "Don''t do this, I surrender!"


    Bone Corpse King Shengda shouted, regardless of whether the other party understood it or not, he simply raised his hand.


    Stupid package!


    The King of Bone, who had already raised the Bone Sword, immediately cursed in dissatisfaction, and threw a bone cage to imprison the King of Bones.


    In order to ensure unhindered access to the world of the corpse clan, Building No. 9 has done a lot of preparations in advance, so when the surface passage is opened, it can smash the interception of the corpse clan monk as soon as possible. The mechanical legion, like a pair of claws, forcibly tore open the corpse monk''s defenses, and beat them by surprise.


    Compared with icy metals, the undead properties of corpse monks are less than half the price, because these metals have no concept of death.


    Although the Mecha Corps is very powerful, its cost is also extremely staggering. The generally promoted ninth grade buildings are too exhausting to produce so many weapons of war.


    This is the advantage of being attached to a strong architectural city. With the help and support of the main building city, there will be no shortage of combat support. The monks who participated in the battle were more experienced and no strangers to invading foreign lands.


    What''s more, from the perspective of strength evaluation, the energy concentration of the corpse clan in the world can only be regarded as average, and it is still a long way from the Loucheng world. This means that even if the corpse clan is very powerful, it is definitely not. The opponent of the Lou Cheng brothers.


    So after the opening of the Shenlong City Mechanical Army, tens of thousands of Loucheng monks launched an attack. The corpse army did not last long before they were broken into pieces and eventually fled in all directions.


    The monks of the Three Dragon City were so ferocious that even the King of Corroding Bone was arrested. What do they mean?


    Sending people to kill the defeated troops, the rest of the monks are sweeping the battlefield, obeying temporary guardianship, and slashing directly without obedience, so clean and tidy.


    According to simple statistics, 70,000 prisoners were arrested in this war, and the rest were either killed or escaped from here.


    Such a large number of prisoners is also a huge burden for Shenlong City. Not only must monks be sent to guard, but also to prevent the trouble of the other party from escaping, so direct killing is the best solution.


    Although this method is very simple, in fact few people would do this, otherwise once their personnel fall into the hands of the enemy, they can no longer expect to continue to live.


    On the battlefield filled with gunpowder, the captured monks of the corpse clan lined up in a long queue, walking slowly under the **** of the monks of Shenlong City, looking depressed. Finally, they gathered in a clearing.


    Their hearts are full of fear and trembling, they don''t know how the Holy City will deal with themselves, especially when they see thousands of ogres, they are huge, devouring corpses. They are very worried that they will become food for these monsters.


    Whenever the ogre''s gaze swept over them, the corpse captive would subconsciously tremble and shrink his neck, so as not to arouse the monster''s interest.


    On the shoulder of a 6-meter-high ogre lord, a bear wearing a hideous armor scanned the surroundings coldly, with a hint of joy in his eyes.


    This **** killing battlefield is the bear''s favorite place, because there is enough food for the humans to devour.


    After swallowing enough corpses, the power of the ogre will increase, and at the same time it will be stimulated by the environment to give birth to more little ogres.


    Compared with the situation where the kitten had only two or three ogre legions, today''s ogre legions have become stronger and stronger, and it can definitely be regarded as a terrifying force that scares opponents. Of course, in most cases, the main task of the ogre army is to clear the battlefield and fight the enemy. City brothers will not give it to others easily.


    After howling at the two cannibals fighting for the remains and letting them continue to work obediently, the bear''s body flew to the edge of the battlefield.


    A young man is staring at the battlefield. When he saw the big bear coming, he smiled happily.


    "Uncle Xiong, why are you here?"


    As he spoke, the two arms behind the young man waved gently and pulled the **** combat knife out of the sheath.


    Hold back the "haha" smile, when in front of young people, he will always show this gentle smile, like a harmless child.


    The two stood side by side, watching the mechanical army of Shenlong City march forward, occasionally taking out a piece of candy and throwing it into the entrance with a happy expression.


    The prisoner next to him thought he was dazzled. You know, when they were fighting just now, they witnessed the horror of these two guys, no different from the meat grinder on the battlefield.


    The contrast between the two images is so obvious!


    There was a sound of footsteps, which attracted everyone''s attention. Looking along the sound, he saw a young man who came to their place under the **** of the monk.


    "City Lord, why are you here?"


    After seeing Zifeng, the six-armed young man''s face was full of joy, while Big Bear smiled and followed him, clever like a child.


    Zifeng looked at the two people in front of him with a faint feeling in his heart, then smiled and nodded.


    The bear has been with whom he started since the beginning. Although his brain is not very smart, he definitely belongs to the group of people closest to Zifeng. This is known to all residents of Loucheng. Therefore, no one with eyes open dared to bully and humiliate him.


    Over the years, the bear��s special blood vessels have been discovered, and its control over the ogre has become stronger. It is not too much to say that it is the King of Ogres.


    Zifeng once studied the blood vessels of the big bear and found that it should be a genetic ability, which may be related to the parents he had never met.


    Although the strength of the bear has now been raised to the level of a lord, it still maintains a childlike innocence, especially when facing itself.


    Although this six-armed young man belonged to the National Tower City Council, he was nurtured by Zifeng using his mother tree. There are blood and spiritual traces of Zifeng in his body. It is for this reason that he is very close to Zifeng.


    Compared with the bear that can control the ogre, the future development of the six-armed youth may be better. After all, his body is an indomitable super giant with the terrifying power to smash the mountains with one punch!


    Perhaps when the six-armed youth is promoted to the king of law, he will be able to witness the majestic appearance of the six-armed giant again.

 v17 Chapter 1232： It feels so good

    After talking with the bear and the six-armed youth, Zifeng looked at the nearby prisoners and asked in a faint voice: "Have you ever done an experiment? Can they pass through the airplane passage?" After listening to the accompanying three dragon city monks, In a tone of uncertainty, he said, "I checked and confirmed that there is no deadly virus in them. Maybe there is a problem with the source of this world, so they became like this.


    We tried to take a few monks from the corpse race through the passage, but our body collapsed in an instant, turning into a mud-like body, and even the rescue could not be completed!


    Zifeng frowned upon hearing this, glanced at those who had absorbed the life force, his face began to change into corpse prisoners, shook his head and said: "It seems that the problem in the corpse world is not simple. Maybe there are some secrets we don''t know. Otherwise, this strange imagination is impossible.


    I will investigate this personally, and your task is to control the world in the shortest possible time, especially the king of the cemetery. He must be captured alive for me!


    When Zifeng said this, a trace of speculation flashed in his eyes. Perhaps the real answer to this question lies in the hands of the Soul King.


    After a great battle, the monks of the Three Dragon City began to attack the surrounding corpse city, destroying them all the way, and advancing at an astonishing speed.


    After capturing the King of Bone Erosion, his territory was distracted, unable to organize an effective counterattack.


    Thousands of prisoners from the zombie tribe gathered together, began to dig three feet in search of various resources, and were then taken back to Shenlong City by the monks in the city.


    As the war continues, more and more prisoners are sent back to the country, and the speed of resource collection is also accelerating.


    The products in each world are different, and the resin world is also different. In World A, valuable things may be found anywhere in World B, but no one wants to get them for free.


    Exchange cheap local products for cheap local products on the other side of the world, and then sell them at high prices in this world. This situation often occurs in the Ten Thousand World Shopping Center, which makes the noodle dealers involved in the transaction secretly happy and think they have taken advantage of them.


    The materials Shenlongcheng obtained from the world of the corpse race may be used by merchants of some levels, and then they use the materials in the world for equivalent exchange.


    As for withdrawing goods from Wanjie Shopping Center, the plane merchant said that they had no problem at all. They know how they got here. In case they annoyed the shopping mall to revoke their merchant qualifications, they would definitely cry too late.


    From the first time to the second time, the accumulated material of Shenlong City will become more and more abundant, and their strength will naturally become stronger and stronger.


    This shows the importance of open source. If there is no such gain, how can we support the sustainable development of the theater?


    In fact, the upper-class merchants had already been warned by Wanjie Shopping Center when they were qualified as merchants. They are just randomly selected. If they don''t work hard, they will lose their qualifications as a businessman sooner or later.


    From frugality to luxury, from luxury to frugality is difficult. Through the operation of Wanjie Shopping Center, these outstanding businessmen have gained unprecedented benefits. Naturally, they will never give up easily.


    Over time, the captives of the zombie tribe are everywhere, working hard every day under the surveillance of armed robots and unmanned aerial vehicles.


    Regarding the method of the Holy Dragon City, no matter what opinions the corpse clan prisoners have, they can avoid death, which is already a very difficult thing.


    In addition, the captives were a little surprised, because the food provided by Shenlong City came from different worlds. Although it only contains extremely weak vitality, as long as it is deadly, it can still be regarded as an extremely precious ingredient in the world of the corpse race. Even those corpses Wang Jiangzhe may not have the opportunity to enjoy it. Needless to say, after long-term consumption, the benefits of this to the corpse clan. Maybe one day the dead energy in the body can be completely cleared.


    Brother Si''s family was overjoyed. They didn''t expect that being a prisoner would have such benefits, so they all behaved honestly, for fear that they would annoy Brother Lou Cheng''s excessive behavior and lose the qualification to eat "prison food."


    Holy Dragon City is naturally aware of the little thoughts of resin captives, but there is no limit. Even for excellent resin captives, they will reward low-level monster brains.


    Compared with ordinary food, these brain beads made of pure force are of higher value and are definitely rare treasures.


    The captives who were granted the corpse were flattered and couldn''t wait to refine and absorb the brain beads, and the dead spirit in the corpse was also expelled in large quantities.


    This kind of reward made the corpse clan captives keep moving, and at the same time, they secretly gritted their teeth at the guy who received the reward, and their eyes were full of envy and jealousy.


    Driven by the reward, the captives of the corpse clan began to secretly compete for more brains.


    This is one of the strategies of Shenlong City. Using these extremely low-value items to buy lure in Shenlong City, the corpse captives began to rely on Shenlong City, gradually gave up resistance, and were finally used by Shenlong City.


    Without the control of the main control platform, these monks of the corpse race can naturally enter the exile and become the power of Shenlong City to invade other worlds.


    The Loucheng world contains thousands of races. It''s no big deal to take part in an extra corpse match. All this is to help you plunder the origin of the world, and the master control platform is treated equally in this regard.


    Zifeng also attached great importance to it. When the monks in Loucheng were short of manpower, the corpse monks who had successfully cultivated were naturally the best helpers.


    If they can achieve something, Zifeng doesn''t mind letting them build their own construction city, and then work for the main control platform for generations!


    Zifeng is now like a black-hearted boss, always thinking about pulling others to do coolies for himself.


    Just before that, he must solve the hidden dangers of the corpse monks. If they can never leave the corpse world, Zifeng''s plan cannot be activated.


    This is a top-secret question in the world. Asking ordinary corpse monks can''t get the answer. Only a powerful person at the level of the Eight Corpse King can grasp the information useful to Zifeng.


    Thinking of this, Zifeng returned to the ninth floor and ordered the Bone King to be taken away.


    Accompanying him was the Bone King. He bowed to Zifeng and sat down on a chair beside him. He looked at the King of Bone Erosion with a ugly expression.


    The job of the bone spirit is to be a bodyguard to prevent this guy from causing harm to Zifeng. After all, Zifeng at this time was just a "weak chicken" with very low strength.

 v17 Chapter 1233： Things happen

    For the Bone Corpse King, a guy who has never fought before, the Bone Corpse King is indifferent. You must know that before this invasion, he had a fighting idea, and the result was such a dull package of the first major enemy. This made him full of doubts about the future war. After watching the performance of "The King of Bone", the King of Bone Erosion felt a slight shock in his heart. He can make the King of Law so respectable. The identity of the other party is definitely not simple.


    But he looked around and found that the young man had only the strength of a fourth-class monk. If his power hadn''t been imprisoned, he could have killed it with his fingers.


    The Bone Corpse King is also an old fox, knowing that there must be something you don''t know, so his complexion has not changed, just looking at Zifeng coldly.


    "Sit down, Lord Bone."


    Zifeng Xiang Bone Destruction King nodded and let it sit on the side of the chair.


    The Corrupted Bone Corpse King silently walked to the chair, sat down, and looked at Zifeng silently, his huge eyes trembling from time to time.


    "The reason I entered this world is to collect the origin of the world, not for war."


    After hearing this, Wang Wen, who had corroded his bones, showed a trace of disdain. He retorted coldly, "Don''t be silly, sir. The origin of the world has been plundered, and the world is almost far from destruction. This is far more terrifying than the war itself.


    War can only bring temporary wounds, but it may heal again. After the origin of the world is plundered, there is no hope for this world!


    I really hope you come only for resources. That being the case, my corpse clan is willing to provide enough sincerity. Please withdraw your troops.


    The posture of the zombie king is very low. According to the order, he is a prisoner. He also saw the power of Shenlong City, knowing that no corpse king could be his opponent.


    Regardless of the large number of monks in Shenlong City, not all corpse kings can fight against the ruler alone.


    If the rule of the strong sniping the king of death comes from the Three Dragon City, they have no choice but to hide in a hidden corner.


    But who can guarantee that when the King of Law cannot escape from this world, he will not look for him?


    I can''t fight, but I can''t hide, I can''t hide. As a result, apart from peace, the King of Bone Erosion could not think of any solution to the problem.


    Zifeng just smiled softly at the compromise made by the King of Bone and Bone, which was obviously impossible to agree to.


    Seeing this scene, the King of Bones uttered a sigh, with a helpless expression on his face. So far, he has no choice.


    However, even in this case, the king still did not give up his idea, but decided to find another way.


    At the beginning, he made a decisive decision to surrender on the battlefield, because he knew that he was definitely not the opponent of two kings, just like a mouse was blocked by two strong cats, there was absolutely no possibility of escape from heaven.


    To endure a moment of humiliation in exchange for a chance to make a comeback in the future is the wisest choice. In the end, it will only take a person''s life.


    Zifeng and White Bone Spirit also knew Wang Baiming''s erosion of bones, so they would never erode bones and White Bone Spirit because of this ridicule.


    Therefore, even though the King of Bone Eclipse is now a prisoner, Zifeng still treats him politely and will not humiliate him. This is the least respect among the strong.


    "My goal is the origin of the world. There is no change at this point, and war is clearly the best way to achieve this goal."


    Zifeng explained. After a pause, he looked at the King of Bone Erosion and continued: "I''m curious, do you find any problems with the source of this world? How to solve it?"


    Upon hearing this, Wang Wen, who suffered from bone erosion, smiled bitterly, "Why didn''t you find it, but what can you do? Because we can''t get close to the origin of the world, nor can we solve problems!"


    Zifeng became interested when he heard this, and this was what he wanted.


    "How is this going?"


    Hearing Zifeng''s questioning, the bone-erosion king''s body did not hide it. He knows the power of the holy city. Now that he has noticed this, it is not difficult to find out the cause and effect of this incident.


    "In fact, after the change, we have speculated that this matter is related to the origin of the world. After full exploration, we finally found the location of the origin of the world within five years."


    Speaking of this, the face of the Bone King showed helplessness, and he sighed: "After discovering the origin of the world, eight Bone Kings went out at the same time. As a result, we saw the origin of the world in the depths of the earth and understood the changes. origin.


    A golden armor was wrapped in the power of Origin, which caused the whole world to change. When seeing us, the corpse suddenly opened its eyes and launched an attack.


    The power of golden armor far exceeds ours. According to the strength of the corpse monk, it should be equivalent to the corpse emperor, which is similar to your honor.


    The king of bones and bones pointed to the king of bones and bones, and then continued: "Because of the difference in power and the help of the origin power, we are not the opponent of the king of bones and bones.


    At that time, four of the eight corpse kings who participated in the battle died on the spot, and the rest were seriously injured. Fortunately, the Soul Brain Corpse King was smart enough to smash a corner of the source stone and successfully grabbed the terrifying body. We escaped by chance.


    When Zifeng heard the name of the Soul Brain Corpse King, he nodded slightly. It seemed that this guy was used to summon the source stone of Corpse Clan creatures, and it was obtained from the battle.


    "After a fluke escape, the four of us ran back to our respective territories to heal. As for the dead guy, no one listened.


    The dead corpse king was quickly replaced by a new corpse king. Of the four people who accidentally escaped at the beginning, except for me and the soul brain king, the other two died later, so only me and the soul brain king knew Exact location.


    The two of us tried to find out the origin of the Golden Armor Corpse Emperor through various investigations, but we really discovered it.


    Zifeng: "What is the origin of this golden emperor?"


    "A thousand years ago, there was a strong man in my family. He escaped by chance after being persecuted. As a result, the origin of the world was discovered by accident.


    At that time, he suffered enough injuries to kill him, so I think he will use the power of Origin to heal his wounds. As a result, there was an accident in the process and he died there. "But the origin of the world is amazing. As a result, the body is nourished by the origin of the world. Instead of decay, it gradually possesses magical powers and gradually merges with the origin of the world.


    Occasionally, the body "woke up", but this consciousness has nothing to do with the original strong man, but the monster inherited the monstrous resentment of the strong man.

 v17 Chapter 1234： Everything is clear

    Because it was full of resentment towards the world, it began to use the origin of the world to make pranks, so that all creatures began to turn into corpses, and eventually killed the consciousness of all creatures, and then woke up again to become monsters like him!


    "This is the reason for the change. If this monster is not resolved, the entire world will be completely destroyed!"


    When the King of Corrosion said this, he had gritted his teeth and his eyes were full of hatred.


    When Zifeng heard this, he finally understood why the Soul Brain Corpse King would invade the world of Loucheng. His real goal should be to get rid of the corpse world and this terrible nightmare.


    The priest of the corpse clan cannot leave the curse of this world. Maybe the corpse of the King of the Brain already knows it. His method of entering the world of Loucheng may also be a deliberate attempt.


    Now that you understand the causes and consequences of the event, as long as you continue to expand your results and find where the world originated, it will be much easier to deal with it.


    For example, to solve the problem of the origin of the world, and then completely control the world of the corpse race, the Holy Dragon City can dispatch millions of troops out of thin air. This is definitely a pretty cost-effective deal.


    "In that case, I will solve the problem. Besides, you can rest assured that I will never take away the origin of all the world. The remaining money will definitely be enough to keep the world running."


    Zifeng did not cheat in this sentence, but Zifeng will give this living world a chance and will never do anything like that.


    Wang Wenwen, who suffered from bone erosion, smiled. He couldn''t believe all the promises of Zifeng, but he also had some expectations.


    If Zifeng does not participate in this matter, then in a hundred years, the world of the corpse clan will be over.


    But if the Holy Dragon City is involved, it is very possible to kill the Golden Armored Corpse King and let the world of the Corpse Clan escape the tragic ending of all creatures.


    If Shenlong City fails, it will also be an indirect blow to Shenlong City, or even revenge for their invasion.


    Judging from the current strength displayed by Shenlong City, even if it fails to win, it will definitely cause heavy losses to the Golden Armor Corpse Emperor and greatly delay the time of world destruction.


    Using this precious time buffer, the zombie monk may be able to find a solution to the problem and get rid of this sad situation.


    And even if the Holy Dragon City monks finally win, it is absolutely impossible to take away all the origin of the world, unless they use the anger of man and God to extract the rest of the origin power after destroying the entire world.


    It''s just that the remuneration of this approach is not commensurate with the income. Unless there is endless hatred, no one will do it, and no one has the power to do it! Regardless of the outcome, the world of corpses can retain the chance of survival, which is far better than the current state of death.


    The King of Bone Erosion was clearly premeditated in telling the secret through this cooperation.


    What plan does the King of Bone Erosion have? In fact, this will not affect Zifeng''s next action plan. In any case, the original power of the corpse clan world will be in his hands. Anyone who tried to stop him would be expelled without hesitation.


    Although the King of Bones was unpredictable, he hinted that Zifeng could have made more targeted preparations for the First World War and eliminated the Golden Emperor.


    In order to deal with such a powerful enemy, it is inevitable to mobilize superiors to assist in the fight. Currently, there are two kings in the corpse world, one is the king of bones and the other is the king of silver wings. Blood River Wan is responsible for the war in the dream and can be summoned at any time.


    In this way, Shenlong City has three rules of kings to fight, and then mobilize some brothers of kings, perhaps it is possible to solve the golden corpse emperor.


    What Zifeng cares most now is how powerful the Golden Armor Corpse Emperor is, and whether he has used the origin of the world to reach a higher level.


    He also inquired about the secret place where the world originated. It turned out that it was in an area controlled by King Lingzhi, and there was still a long way to go from the flight path.


    In this way, the holy city only needs to continue to advance until the territory of the Soul Brain Corpse King.


    Zifeng still has plenty of time to make adequate preparations.


    After ordering people to take away the king, Zifeng hesitated for a while, got up and returned to Shenlong City.


    He had a faint feeling that even if this golden armor zombie emperor was difficult to deal with, even the king who sent the three rules and a large number of king brothers might not be able to solve it.


    It is impossible for Zifeng to stay away from this critical battle of World War I, but his power is limited. Even with magical applications, he cannot provide much help.


    This feeling made Zifeng very uncomfortable, so he decided to take a shortcut to improve his performance in a short time.


    The most important point is that Zifeng doesn''t have much time wasting on the Golden Armor Corpse Emperor. You must know that in addition to the ninth Loucheng, there are nine Louchengs that need to be promoted, and he must complete it in the shortest time.


    Through the airplane passage, Zifeng returned to Shenlong City on a small battleship and went to the room where the cornerstone platform was located.


    "Main platform, I want to improve my strength in a short time. Is there any good way?"


    Because of the limitation of the power level, even if Zifeng had illuminated all the laws and stars, he still did not dare to use them easily, otherwise he would die because of the terrifying energy itself.


    The power in his two places is too fragile to withstand high-intensity shocks. Only by improving his strength can he improve.


    This feeling is like a child with an incomparable magic weapon, knowing it is powerful but unable to use ordinary bad hearts.


    The main control platform was silent for a while and gave an answer.


    "Using the force to irrigate the body is the fastest method, similar to transforming a monster, but it is extremely harmful to the body.


    This process cannot be fully controlled. It may burst your body and cause damage to your brain, so I don''t recommend this. "Moreover, instilling promotion is very futile, and the future troubles are endless, so few people do this, and there is no condition to do so. After all, not everyone has the ability to transform the power of the source into irrigation.


    One more thing to note is that the limit of irrigated body promotion is a monk at the king level. A person needs his own perception to be promoted to a king.


    Zifeng nodded and added: "Besides, are there other effective methods?"


    "Do not."


    Zifeng nodded, a glimmer of speculation flashed in his eyes, and said to the main control platform, "I have thought of a method, but I need to try it."


    Having said that, Zifeng turned to leave, and quickly left again, not knowing where to go.


    ...

 v17 Chapter 1235： Fright in the air

    Before the fifth game, as the number of immigrants from the primitive world increased, this place was very busy.


    The trading market in front of the hunting ground is also crowded with traders and teams. Compared with the official trading floor, immigrants seem to like to stay here.


    Wearing a sea leather armor and holding a fighting saber, Zifeng walked across the Exchange Square, ignoring the immigrants who had drawn him into the team, and walked straight to the gate of the hunting ground.


    On the instrument in front of the entrance, Zifeng waved his wristband computer, and then a display interface completely different from other immigrants appeared on the display interface.


    The monster hunting ground has different areas. If you want to go to an advanced area, you need level verification and score unlocking, otherwise you cannot pass the energy barrier set by the main control platform.


    On the operation interface of ordinary immigrants, in addition to unlocking the display of the next level area, there are only some explanatory texts, while the display interface of Zifeng has all the unlocking options from the first level to the tenth level.


    This is the difference between an ordinary user and a super user, except for Zifeng, no one else can do it.


    Zifeng stretched out his hand to wipe, all areas were unlocked, and then the interface closed. The Three Dragon City badge on the wrist computer changed from red to green, indicating that it can enter the hunting ground at any time.


    An immigrant behind Zifeng witnessed the whole process. As a novice, he didn''t understand what was being said here, so he didn''t care.


    Only when Zifeng left, when it was his turn, he couldn''t find a similar interface, which couldn''t help but wonder.


    After completing the registration and unlocking, Zifeng entered the monster hunting ground and was not attracted by the starry sky at all, because it had no effect on him.


    Passing through the intoxicated crowd, Zifeng quickly reached the first-level monster area and went straight through.


    During this period, the monsters continued to pounce at him, but each time they were killed by him before they approached.


    The immigrants who fought with nearby monsters looked at this, and their eyes were full of jealousy. They subconsciously believed that Zifeng was a master who was promoted to a monk.


    A few hours later, Zifeng came to the barrier of the second-level monster area and walked in unimpeded.


    Compared with the first-level monster area, the number of people in the second-level monster area is much smaller. The immigrants who can appear here are elite teams from the primitive world. Seeing Zifeng come in alone, the immigrants just glanced curiously and continued to fight the monster.


    Lone rangers like Zifeng are not uncommon, but with the continuous improvement of the monster''s strength, it is impossible to fight fierce monsters alone, so most of them will choose a certain team to join them.


    Originally thought Zifeng was the same person, but the following scene stunned these elites.


    I saw the sword in Zifeng''s hand waving, **** everywhere, no monster could stop him.


    Zifeng ignored the corpses of those monsters, it was cheaper for those immigrants, and gained a lot of benefits for nothing.


    In shock, they all regarded Zifeng as a super expert, and then subconsciously tried to win him over.


    As the monster hunting ground in Loucheng was temporarily closed to monks, they had no doubt about Zifeng''s identity.


    If there are such excellent players in his team, then the speed of advancement will be greatly improved, and becoming a teammate will also be of great benefit.


    At this moment, Zifeng had entered the depths of the hunting ground. These teams did not have the confidence to kill the monsters in a short period of time and catch up with the further and further Zifeng.


    A blade of light flashed, and the color-changing horned snake that rushed in was split into two. The body fell to the ground, a pungent smell of blood rushing over his face.


    Zifeng didn''t notice this, but took a long sigh of relief, and sat directly on the ruins, with lingering fear and faint excitement on his face.


    As soon as he entered the fourth-level monster area, he was attacked by this invisible monster. If he does not escape at the critical moment, he will be injured.


    There is absolutely no need to worry about his life, otherwise the protective equipment he carries will not turn into decorations.


    As for why he was excited, it was because after killing the monster just now, an upgrade progress bar suddenly appeared in front of him, which proved that Zifeng can really improve his strength in two places by hunting monsters at once!


    This is why Zifeng entered the monster hunting ground alone. He just wanted to try whether this method was feasible. Now it seems okay.


    It��s just that you only need to kill ten monsters to level up, but this is ten times the number of double bodies. This may be the difference between the main body and the double body.


    Zifeng didn''t notice this, as long as it could increase the strength of two places at the same time in a short period of time, even if it was a hundred times this number?


    After resting for a while, Zifeng drew his sword and headed straight to the monster in front.


    One, two, ten.


    Unconsciously, Zifeng was surrounded by monster corpses, all killed by a single knife.


    When the 100th monster fell, Zifeng felt a hot sensation in his body, which was a familiar feeling of upgrading.


    With the spiritual perception of the Lingdi level, Zifeng clearly felt the entire process of level promotion, and found that this was also the source of irrigation, but it was more gentle and meticulous, and would not cause any harm to the body. It can be concluded that the performance of the mobile phone is still much better than the main control platform.


    After upgrading to level 5, killing level 4 monsters no longer makes sense. Zifeng activated the teleportation function, went directly to the energy barrier in the fifth-level monster area, and strode in.


    Then there was another battle, and flesh and blood flew all over the place, and the corpses scattered on the gravel beach.


    Five to six, six to seven.


    When Zifeng left the monster hunting ground three days later, the breath of the king-level monk was already very obvious, like a sharp blade, which made people feel like a sharp blade pierced the surface.


    This is just an inevitable phenomenon of being promoted to a king-level monk. As the monk''s strength increases, this phenomenon of showing its sharpness will gradually disappear.


    Zifeng did not bring a small battleship, but immediately teleported to Shenlong City and appeared in front of the main control platform again.


    If I want to make a few more copies, can the main body withstand the impact of this split?


    The main control platform responded quickly: "According to the emperor''s powerful power, you can perfectly control two members at most, and if there are more, there will be physical dullness."


    "My spirit should be much stronger than an ordinary spirit emperor. Can I have more control?"


    "This should be possible, but in this way, the strength of the two places will not be very strong, and it will be difficult to have the strength of a king-level monk."


    If a member dies, will it affect the body?

 v17 Chapter 1236： Teach to be a man!

    "The impact is not great. With the emperor''s power, recovery only takes a short time."


    Zifeng nodded in satisfaction, and said to the main control platform: "In that case, help me build a few members."


    Main control platform". Can you tell me, what are you going to do?"


    "If you want to build a new war zone as soon as possible, you have to upgrade all ten architectural cities to the national level, but so far, only the ninth architectural city has plane coordinates, and the other nine architectural cities are still cracking. But the situation is not optimistic.


    Perhaps all the items stored in the wild buildings have been analyzed, but several sets of plane coordinates have not yet been obtained. This is definitely something that cannot be ignored.


    The main control platform was silent. Compared with Zifeng, it wants to establish a new theater as soon as possible.


    "So we must find a solution to this problem as soon as possible. The reason why I want a few members is because I want to send them to different worlds by random transmission, build a rune array to transmit coordinates, and forcibly open the plane channel ."


    "This method is feasible, but the probability of success is very low. After all, random transmission is uncontrollable. Ninety-nine percent of cases will be infected to death and space gaps."


    In this regard, the main control platform must have tried it, which is why it answers like this.


    "This method may be unreliable for others, but don''t forget, I have a luck card. Although it has little effect on the body, it is very useful for busy people!"


    When the main control platform heard this news, it did not know why it remained silent for a long time. Then it faintly replied: "Sometimes I am really curious about what you are, even I feel ashamed and low self-esteem." Zifeng shook his head, but he was full of confusion because he was trying to find the phone from beginning to end. Secret.


    "You can create two locations at the same time. Do you have any special requirements?"


    "Naturally, the better the aptitude, the better. If you can, you can use the power of the source to water your body and improve your achievements. In this way, you will avoid the trouble of practicing again!"


    "It can be done, but the troubles are endless. These two places may collapse at the same time in less than a hundred years!"


    "It doesn''t matter. If this task cannot be completed within a hundred years, it means that the plane barrier of the world it is in is extremely strong, and its energy intensity is no less than that of the Loucheng world. In that case, even if the plane channel is successfully established, we will not It must be someone else��s opponent!"


    The main control platform stopped talking, and at the same time, in the open space in front of Zifeng, five light **** suddenly appeared, and a shadow flickered.


    The power of origin has been injected into the light sphere one by one, making the human form inside become clearer and clearer, but not all of it comes from the outer human form.


    Zifeng watched him frown, and said to the main console: "Mom, what are you doing, why are you bringing two women out?"


    "I just took this opportunity to do a test to see which **** has a higher survival rate. If you can do this, it is definitely a pioneering work, and it is easier to get the coordinates of the aircraft."


    Zifeng sneered and said lightly: "If there are luck cards in these two places at the same time, otherwise it will still be ten to nine!"


    "In the future, you will be the master of this war zone. They are all yours. Will you be stingy with your people?"


    Zifeng was silent. That makes a lot of sense.


    In the dialogue with each other, the work of shaping two places at the same time has been completed. For the main control platform, this kind of thing is actually very simple, but the premise is that it must know the forming method, and it must also consume the original power.


    The main control platform does not lack the origin of the world, but this method of shaping the body comes from dreams, and he has just mastered it.


    When the light was removed, the five double bodies that completed the shape appeared in front of Zifeng. Their faces and bodies are perfectly shaped, with almost no defects.


    Zi Feng touched it and found that they all had the strength of a four-star lord, only one step away from a king-level monk.


    For ordinary people, the ninth-level monk is comparable to the existence of the gods, so Zifeng is not too demanding.


    Walking to a busy face, Zifeng exchanged his ontology and blended a spirit into the opponent''s body, then hurriedly opened his eyes and grinned at Zifeng.


    "It feels good, as if the whole world is different!"


    Number One hurriedly said something, waved to Void, and put a set of fitting clothes on her body.


    Zifeng nodded and turned around to activate Number Two, a stunning woman''s body.


    The second member.


    After being silent for a while, No.2 stared at the main control platform and took out a black training suit from the storage ring.


    After a while, all five members were activated, and then Zifeng gave everyone a complete set of equipment and took out a thick stack of lucky cards to them. As the cards were torn apart one by one, the room was shining with gold, and the faces of the five members showed confident smiles.


    Building 9 continues to carry out activities in the world of the zombie tribe, and a large number of resources are transported back one by one. The battlefield situation is very severe.


    Under the indiscriminate bombing of the monks in Shenlong City, the corpse monks were unable to fight back, and countless people fled.


    In order to control the world of the corpse clan as soon as possible, City Lord Qianlong on the 9th began to increase manpower. A large number of residents of Loucheng also entered the world of the corpse clan and participated in the collection of resources.


    If there is no accident, at most one month, the world of corpses will be completely occupied by Shenlong City.


    Because there are the King of Bone and the King of Silver Wings on the front line, the corpse world does not need to worry about the purple wind, as long as it fights against the golden corpse king.


    Of course, before that, he must improve his achievements to a certain extent, otherwise he will be powerless.


    The battle in the fantasy world is coming to an end. An army of more than 7 million pedestrians launched an attack on the last major city. Although the dreamers are still dying, their ultimate destiny is doomed.


    After winning the last major city, the Three Dragon City will launch an attack on the real world of the fantasy world, and there will inevitably be a big battle.


    As for the three major empires, they are now heading for destruction, and Zifeng has long been indifferent to them, just waiting to clean up the mess.


    After solving all the problems, Zifeng began to concentrate on practicing, trying to improve the king��s rule before attacking the Golden Corpse Emperor. Then, under the king��s four rulers, the Golden Corpse Emperor had to live to death even if he was a superhuman power. !

 v17 Chapter 1237： Terrible enemy

    As for Zifeng''s body, he was still refining this architectural city at this time, striving to merge with Shenlong City as soon as possible.


    At the same time, Zifeng was still feeling the connection between herself and the two places at the same time, trying to find out their current situation.


    It��s just that I don��t know how far away the body is from being busy. It may take a long time for Zifeng to receive information from busyness.


    ...


    After a spatial fluctuation, a figure appeared on the grass on the side of the road, swayed a few times and then fell to the ground.


    His clothes were in tatters, and many places were stained with blood. The corners of his mouth were even stained with blood. If he didn''t breathe, he seemed to die at any time.


    After a long time, several suspended cars approached slowly and saw the young man lying on the side of the road.


    When the car stopped, a dozen white men and women jumped out of the car. They are not very old, their appearance and clothes are very similar to the original world.


    "Look at what''s going on?"


    Be careful, if you are a bad guy, will you hurt us?


    "Oh, my God, is he not dead?"


    They ran towards the grass one by one. They stood around the unconscious young man with a trace of caution, discussing how to deal with this matter.


    This person was covered in blood and was seriously injured. He must be sent to the hospital for first aid!


    "I think we should call the police first. If he is a murderer, he will be sent directly to the bureau."


    "Don''t say anything, you''d better call the police first, and then let them contact the doctor. We''d better not participate too much!" After some discussion, someone took out the communication tool and dialed the police call.


    In the process, no one noticed the changes in the injured youth, and no one realized that he had regained his sanity.


    The injured young man was just one of two places where Zifeng appeared at the same time. When he is isolated from the body, it is no problem to treat him as Zifeng''s body.


    The scars on his body are related to random transmission. In fact, even Zifeng did not expect that there would be a terrifying four-dimensional creature in that special space, and launched an attack on himself.


    Maybe this is just a game of four-dimensional creatures, but it is extremely dangerous for Zifeng. If he is not careful, he will lose his life.


    Zifeng exhausted all means, not knowing how long he had escaped in vain. Only then did he get rid of the other party''s pursuit, but he also became exhausted, so he collapsed to the ground after the transmission.


    It seems to be out of the crisis, but in fact the crisis is far from over.


    He had just been sent to a strange world, and he was unconscious. This situation is extremely dangerous. In case someone discovers that he is a foreign tourist, all his previous efforts will be in vain, and in the next few days, he will even be hunted down by indigenous troops.


    Fortunately, Zifeng woke up in time so that he could change his passive situation and start looking for a solution to the problem.


    Although he has regained consciousness, he is still very weak and can barely move his hands and feet.


    Suffocating his headache, he took out a bottle of medicine from the storage ring and held it tightly in his hand.


    After calling the police, the men and women returned to the car and sat down. While waiting for the arrival, they occasionally glanced at the purple wind in the grass, without noticing his small movements.


    After a lot of effort, Tang Caizhen filled the entrance and secretly let out a long sigh of relief.


    Feeling the slow recovery of physical strength, Zifeng''s originally suspended heart finally let go, while quietly observing the surrounding environment.


    The plants here are very similar to the primitive world. Obviously, they are also a parallel world with similar characteristics. Judging from the appearance of the car, the level of technology in this world should be similar to the original world.


    Zifeng watched, and quietly breathed a sigh of relief. In this low-energy world, as long as you are careful, the strength of the four-star lord can cope with various situations.


    What he needs to do now is to wait patiently, wait for the injury to recover before waiting to escape, and then find a hidden place to build the rune formation.


    This process can be long or short. If all goes well, it can be completed in about half a year.


    Time flies slowly, and Zifeng''s physical strength is also recovering. In another day or so, he will be able to move freely.


    At the same time, local people from different circles who received the alarm also drove here, getting closer and closer to the location of Zifeng.


    When the horn sounded, a heavy suspended police car appeared slowly, and finally stopped next to the young men and women.


    The four jumped out of the car and saw Zifeng lying in the grass at a glance. After looking at each other, they drew their pistols from their waists and slowly approached them. Zifeng pretended to be unconscious at this time, and the four did not find any abnormalities. After a simple check, they contacted the ambulance with a walkie-talkie.


    During the waiting process, these young men and women were asked, but no valuable information was obtained.


    After another 10 minutes or so, an ambulance galloped past, put Zifeng in the medical cabin, and flew away quickly.


    Four followed closely behind. While waiting, they scanned Zifeng''s face, but found that there was no information about Zifeng in the database. They had never even seen a similar gene sample.


    This is the first time several people have encountered this situation. They felt it was important, reported the situation immediately, and followed the ambulance to the hospital.


    The ambulance drove very quickly and quickly drove into the emergency center.


    As soon as the car stopped on the second floor platform, the back door opened at the same time, and the emergency room carrying Zifeng slid down and walked automatically to the emergency room.


    The medical staff who have been notified are already in place. When the first aid module is docked with the operating table, various data collected by the first aid module are also displayed in front of the public.


    The doctor preparing for the operation frowned, turned his head to look at Zi Feng lying on the operating table, and said in a confused tone: "What is this? Is the data wrong?"


    Judging from the information displayed on the screen, this black and white patient has no problem, but is too strong. At least in his past experience, he has never seen such excellent physical data.


    The assistant next to him was also amazed, and sighed in a low voice: My dear, this guy is a superman, he has such a good physical fitness!


    When the doctor heard this, he turned to his assistant and said, "Look at this patient. I always feel something is wrong!"


    The assistant nodded, reached out and tapped twice on the screen, and then said to the doctor, "He was found injured and unconscious. He is currently unable to determine his identity. He belongs to the key surveillance personnel!"


    No matter who he is, since he has been sent, he should be treated immediately!

 v17 Chapter 1238： You next

    After speaking, the doctor put on a pair of glasses and began to prepare for the operation.


    The four came quietly to the door of the emergency room. After looking at the surveillance images played at the door, they waited patiently.


    In the emergency room, the doctor has taken off Zifeng''s clothes. When the torn clothes were taken off, a strong and bruised body appeared in front of everyone.


    Looking at this hideous wound that was more than 20 centimeters long and the skin turned over, the doctor frowned slightly and gently touched the wound on the abdomen with surgical tools.


    "stop!"


    A crunching sound came, and the doctor''s surgical tool suddenly broke and fell on the operating table.


    "How is this going?"


    The doctor looked blankly for a while, then picked up the tool handed by the assistant again, still reaching the position just touched, and turned on the tracking and zooming function on the glasses.


    Beside the screen, immediately switch to the viewing angle of the glasses, and move forward slowly with the doctor''s tools. Just as the tool was about to touch Zifeng''s wound, I saw an invisible object blocking the tool. As the doctor applied a little force, the alloy tool was divided into two halves again, and the fracture was very smooth.


    "Shh..."


    The people who witnessed this scene gasped. They looked at each other, their expressions becoming solemn.


    Change the tool and start the x-ray scanning mode.


    The doctor stretched out his hand and pressed a few times on the glasses, the color of the lenses began to change slowly, and Zifeng began to become "transparent" in his eyes.


    Zifeng��s bones were clearly displayed on the screen, and there were obviously many fracture marks. Obviously, Zifeng''s erectile injury was much more serious than it seemed.


    The doctor was staring at the location of Zifeng''s wound. Just where the two surgical instruments were broken, there was a sharp triangular object about 10 centimeters long, and the surroundings seemed to be heating up.


    "what is this?"


    "It is invisible to the naked eye and extremely sharp. Even the alloy is easily cut off. Shouldn''t we encounter something great?"


    Look, there seems to be the same thing on his back and on his legs!


    Alarms sounded one after another in the quiet operating room. This situation immediately attracted the attention of the door. Despite the staff''s dissuasion, the two of them pushed the door directly in.


    "What are you doing? This is an operating room. How can you break in?"


    The doctor''s assistant looked very angry and asked two.


    The headed old man didn''t listen to the assistant''s question, but turned his head and looked at the image on the screen, his thick eyebrows frowned.


    "Doctor, what happened?"


    Due to the strange situation, the doctor did not hide it, but simply explained the situation.


    "The medical data of this casualty is very abnormal. There are several unknown objects in his body that are invisible to the naked eye. It is easy to cut the alloy tool!"


    The old man nodded and looked at Zi Feng''s hideous wound. If he doesn''t rescue him immediately, how long can he hold on?


    "It''s hard to tell, the patient''s injury looks serious, but his vital signs are very stable and it doesn''t look serious at all!"


    "In this case, please temporarily suspend the operation. I need to report the situation here to the headquarters."


    When talking, I always uploaded a video of talking with the doctor just now. While waiting for the order, he also took this opportunity to observe the mysterious object at Zifeng''s wound.


    "Can you take this thing out first? If it stays in the wound, it might be bad for the patient."


    The doctor was also very curious about this illegible mysterious object, and wanted to take it out to have a look. However, his request was always rejected, and he was also asked to step aside.


    They were not expelled because Zifeng''s reaction needs to be observed in order to implement rescue in time.


    About five minutes later, the old man received the order, the professional has already taken over the case, and arrived at the emergency center about five minutes later. "Well, everyone, please wait outside now. Thank you for your cooperation."


    The old man breathed a sigh of relief when he received the order. He always felt that the young man lying on the operating table was strange. Whenever he approached him, he would feel a thorn on his back, like a wild animal encountering a natural enemy.


    He didn''t know whether others felt this way, but he knew that it was this special ability to approach the sixth sense that saved him from death several times.


    For the old, Zifeng is a dangerous bomb. Naturally, he can hide as far as possible.


    According to the weapon in his hand, the old man was trying to say something to his companion, but he saw that his companion''s face changed, his face looked in the direction of the operating table with fear.


    The old heart was pounding, and without hesitation he pulled out his waist weapon and pointed at the operating table behind him.


    As a result, there was no one on the operating table, and the mysterious young man who was black and blue a long time ago disappeared.


    "He must be hiding here. Be careful to walk back to the door!"


    He always made a decisive decision and called his companion back to search for Zifeng with a weapon.


    However, his companion was like a woodcarver, and there was no reaction at all. Only his eyes were filled with fear.


    The old man was a little dumbfounded, then woke up and aimed his weapon at his companion.


    "Don''t hide it. You can''t escape at all. You''d better surrender."


    Seeing Lao pointed a gun at him, his expression became more and more nervous. At the same time, he motioned his companion with his eyes, who was hiding behind him.


    "Ha ha����"


    There was a sudden low sneer in the emergency room, and Zi Feng leaned out from behind the kidnapped fat body and drew the weapon from the waist of the other party.


    Until then, the weapon that Zifeng discovered requires fingerprints to unlock, otherwise it cannot be used at all.


    The weapons of the Three Dragon City monks also have this function. If he changes the owner, he cannot use them normally. Unless Zifeng has a special unlock code, it is best to use a wooden stick.


    "Whoo!"


    With a wave of his hand, the heavy weapon suddenly attacked Lao, and at the same time Zifeng pushed the fat he controlled forward, and the two immediately rolled together.


    "Damn it!"


    The old man yelled angrily and was about to raise his gun to shoot. At this moment, he felt black all over and was kicked out by Zifeng.


    After the two were caught, a trace of blood spilled from Zifeng''s mouth, and his face became paler.


    He was seriously injured, but the seemingly simple attack just now almost exhausted all his strength.


    Zifeng originally planned to continue to pretend to be unconscious and continue activities in the emergency center. As a result, he noticed that his identity was different and immediately reported the situation to the headquarters, which also made Zifeng unable to wait any longer.

 v17 Chapter 1239： Great victory!

    Once discovered by a higher-level native, his next move will be very difficult, so he must escape as soon as possible.


    The strength of the two places cannot be compared with the strength of the body at the same time, especially when there is no mobile phone application. The only things you can rely on are your own achievements and the various items in the storage ring.


    Take out an invisible card and chop it up. As the silver light flickered, the purple wind suddenly disappeared. A few minutes later, the door of the emergency room was severely knocked open, and a group of heavily armed secret service personnel broke in. As a result, only two unconscious people were seen. Zifeng himself has long since disappeared.


    "What''s wrong, where are people going?"


    After seeing the two old men lying on the ground, the person in charge of the operation took a drink and immediately pointed the weapon at any possible hiding place.


    Unfortunately, after searching, nothing was found.


    "There is surveillance video here. Find it for me right away!"


    His people quickly carried out the order. Therefore, when they saw Zifeng disappearing strangely a few minutes ago, they all looked shocked and suspicious.


    This method does not look like high-tech, but some mysterious methods beyond imagination, combined with the various forms shown by Zifeng, make the operation team leader more aware of unusual things.


    "He shouldn''t go far. Lock this place immediately, and if he finds anything unusual, warn me immediately!"


    After the order was placed, the team leader took out another item the size of a mobile phone. After a few clicks, the scene around the hospital immediately appeared.


    "Start Skynet monitoring, turn on automatic scanning, and connect all fighters'' tactical glasses.


    At the same time, those patrolling the surrounding area were also ordered to capture Zifeng as soon as he was discovered.


    Judging from Zifeng''s injuries, he should be very weak now, but even so, Zifeng''s weird ability cannot be ignored, and it is enough to be classified as the most dangerous criminal.


    As the orders went down one by one, the entire hospital was crowded with chickens and dogs, and the floating cars were also advancing fast. Special service personnel with guns wandered around the passage and never let go of any hiding places.


    This shows that the opponent will not give up before catching Zifeng.


    In a corner of the inpatient department of the hospital, Zifeng slowly appeared, but his face became more ugly.


    He still despised the vanity of creatures, thinking that his injury would only take a few days to recover, but in the process of escaping from the operating room just now, he felt a strange energy in the wound that absorbed his vitality and hindered his wound. heal.


    Zifeng, who originally wanted to escape from the hospital, had to change his plan and found a place to hide temporarily.


    If this strange energy is not removed, his wounds will not heal at all, and the establishment of the rune circle is even beyond imagination.


    Zifeng glanced at his hiding place and knew that this place would be searched by the secret service sooner or later. At that time, the seriously injured have no choice but to end in death.


    We must find a way to immediately solve the immediate difficulties, hide from the pursuit of secret service personnel, and at the same time remove the strange energy that prevents the wound from healing.


    Only in such a short period of time, can you really do all of this?


    Zifeng had nowhere to go, but he immediately became cheerful, holding back his headache, and took out a lucky card from the storage ring.


    This is a 10 times bonus card. Whether we can escape the current predicament depends on the fate of heaven. The lucky card turned into a streamer and disappeared. The anxious Zifeng immediately refreshed. At the same time, he heard the voice of the family members of the two patients talking.


    "The guy in ward 5 is very pitiful. He is covered with stab wounds. He won''t survive today!"


    Deserve it, such scumbags should die, they are the cancer of society!


    ...


    After only a few words, the two gradually walked away, but Zi Feng suddenly became cheerful now.


    He thought of a way to escape and hide himself. If he succeeds, he doesn''t have to worry about exposing his identity for a long time.


    Zifeng sneaked to the door of Ward No. 5, glanced at it, and found a person wrapped in a bandage.


    Feeling the breath of this guy''s life, he lived for a few hours.


    Pushing the door out, Zifeng stretched out his hand to press on this guy''s neck, ending his pain early.


    Since the opponent is a scum, there is no such thing as dying early or a few hours late.


    Then Zifeng unwrapped the bandage from his body, wrapped his body with his soul, put his body in a storage ring, and took out a plastic surgery card to change his appearance and figure.


    After tearing off the card, Zifeng''s face changed quickly, looking like the hapless person.


    After all this, Zifeng was sweating, his body was trembling constantly, and his mouth kept chucking with teeth rubbing, matching his distorted face, almost indistinguishable from the devil.


    At this time, he was suffering to the extreme, and his whole body was so limp that he could hardly move, he couldn''t even move his hands.


    With a bitter smile in his heart, he has never been hurt so badly since he was born.


    There is nothing wrong with this description. Although he was only a copy of two places at a time, it was controlled by Zifeng''s spirit and was no different from himself.


    Although Zifeng felt very tired, he did not rest because he had to make sure that he was absolutely safe.


    "Squeak!"


    The door of the ward opened and two secret service personnel came in, followed by the hospital staff.


    Zifeng did not move, pretending to be a comatose patient. Because he has changed his appearance and body shape, he is not worried about being found abnormal.


    Sure enough, the two special service personnel looked at Zifeng, and after asking the medical staff a few words, they glanced at Zifeng with disgust, and turned and walked towards the door.


    Zifeng breathed a sigh of relief quietly, then felt boundlessly sleepy, and fell asleep on the hospital bed.


    ...


    Compared with this unfortunate double body, the situation of the other four double bodies is much better, at least not in the process of being attacked and spread by the void monster.


    After transmission, they secretly hide their identities, and when the time is right, they will immediately establish a rune array.


    Half a month passed unconsciously. Zi Feng, who was practicing, suddenly got news that the last major city in the dream world had successfully won. Zifeng will naturally not miss this critical moment. After receiving the report, he immediately entered a dreamland and appeared directly outside the last major occupied city.


    As soon as Zifeng entered the world of dreams, he heard the cheers of the mountains and the tsunami. It was the Pacers who celebrated their victory.

 v17 Chapter 1240： Get it in time!

    Zifeng glanced at the hiker in the ravine, and looked at the huge source rock in front of him. As long as all the source power is extracted, the illusory world will completely collapse.


    When the Blood River King saw the arrival of Zifeng, he bowed one after another, and asked Zifeng to step forward to complete this critical step.


    Zifeng nodded. Before that, he must also express his gratitude to travelers. Without their efforts, God knows how long it will take to end the war!


    "Thank you for your hard work. It is because of your participation that we won the final victory!


    This is just the beginning, not the end. In the days to come, maybe we still have a chance to fight together.


    "Brothers and sisters, brothers and sisters, see you on the battlefield in the future!"


    Zifeng''s voice spread all over the world, and he welcomed landslides and tsunami-like cheers. For travelers, this special battlefield allows them to experience a different life and obtain many benefits, which they will never forget in their lifetime!


    Turning around, Zifeng walked to the source stone and grabbed his palm forward.


    "Kacha!"


    Like the sound of broken glass, the whole world began to slowly shake, and then the scene in people''s eyes began to split and drift, just like mirror fragments floating in the water, dissipating in the process of movement.


    The traveler in the dream did not dissipate with it, but was wrapped in the power of the broken dream, temporarily possessing a full and energetic body.


    But this is a sudden change.


    Zifeng saw the countless expressionless monks in Loucheng escape from their dreams. They bowed to Zifeng, and then Qi Qi flew to the dream castle in the air.


    Zifeng has seen this building. This is the dream building city he once entered!


    Looking at the dream tower brothers flying into the sky one after another, Zi Feng was startled slightly, and then smiled.


    The king of dreams in a robe appeared out of thin air, just like when we first met, but with a little relief on his face.


    "Master Zifeng, I wish you good health!"


    Looking at the smiling Duke Meng in front of him, Zi Feng also smiled. The clear voice said: "It turns out that I am the Duke of Dreams. I didn''t expect you and I to meet here. Life is really unpredictable!"


    Duke Meng smiled and said to Zifeng, "Duke Tang is joking. Without your help, my citizens and I will not be able to escape the seal of the dream world. I am here to thank you again!"


    So when we met last time, you were already trapped in this dream world?


    Zifeng has always had some doubts about this matter. Now, in front of Duke Dream, he naturally wanted to ask a clear question. The King of Dreams nodded and sighed, "This is true. In order to meet King Tang, I used my last effort to build an illusion and meet you in it."


    Tang Zhenhuan realized that this is not the real world, but an artificial environment. No wonder it can''t be found anyway.


    "Duke Tang should know my abilities, so he will know the ins and outs of some things, and then he will threaten the Holy Dragon City and inform you of the enemy''s information.


    As for the dream notes, it is to express gratitude and serve as a primer for you to find your place in the dream.


    Zifeng nodded. The other party''s dream notes helped him a lot. It was through the notes that he learned many unknown secrets in the world of Loucheng.


    "I''m curious. If you don''t tell me where the enemy is, and I don''t get the dream notes, what will be the result?"


    The Duke��s approach is almost the same as changing history, so Zifeng would ask this question.


    "Holy Dragon City, what will happen in the future, I don''t know this, but one thing I can tell is that, without a dream note, the residents of Loucheng and I want to escape the cage, at least a few hundred years later.


    I must say here that at the time, it was still the inhabitants of the city where Lord Castellan rescued my building. This is a destiny.


    However, if we proceed as normal, even if the residents of Loucheng and I are rescued hundreds of years later, our fuel will be exhausted and there will be few survivors.


    I really couldn''t bear to see this scene, so I met with Tang Gong in advance at all costs. If there is any offense, I hope Tang Gonghui will forgive me!


    Speaking of this, the Duke of Dreams is very sincere and very sincere.


    "It doesn''t matter, you have helped me a lot anyway, don''t be so polite!"


    In fact, Zifeng wanted to ask what he would be like in a few hundred years, but then he thought about it, even if he knew how to do it.


    Knowing the future life in advance may lose a lot of fun. In addition, destiny is not unchangeable. The Duke of Dream before us is a living example.


    In order to dispel this thought in his mind, Zifeng glanced at the surrounding scenery and found that he was in a vast wasteland with mechanical fragments everywhere, but more of them were passers-by with surprised faces.


    Zifeng pointed at the energy body of the passer-by and smiled, "This should also be your handwriting. What are your plans?"


    "The Duke Tang may already know that the source of this dream world is hidden in the real world of Miyagi, but you know that there are tens of millions of enemies here, and most of them are walking dead, and the elite dreamers gathered by this source? ?


    If you want to destroy Miyagi, you must have enough people. However, my residents in Miyagi have been suppressed for too long. It is impossible to participate in this battle. If you can''t enter Miyagi as soon as possible, they will soon disappear from the dream world. This is why I used the original power of the dream building city reserve, used energy to shape these travelers, and used their power to attack Jonggong City. This will not cause them any harm, but it will bring them a lot of benefits!


    "There is another reason why I did this, that is, once the dream world is broken, the wall of the world will become stable and abnormal, and the outside world will not be able to enter!


    Only by destroying this Zhonggong City, my residents and I can get out of the plane barrier and return to the world of Lou City. Tang Gong can also take this opportunity to obtain the huge world origin and multiple plane coordinates!


    Zifeng nodded when he heard this. If this is the case, this Miyagi really has to play!


    After an attempt, I found that I couldn''t get out of this world. It seems that Duke Dream did not deceive himself.


    Although things were unexpected, Zifeng didn''t panic. There were nearly tens of millions of passers-by, and his own double body had successfully promoted the king''s rule, Zifeng was really not afraid of Shiyuan hiding in Miyagi.

 v18 Chapter 1： Yi Jin Jing

    Knowing the causes and consequences of the incident, Zi Feng''s doubts completely disappeared. After closing his eyes and feeling for a while, he suddenly turned around and looked at the end of the wilderness.


    There is an amazing city ruin area, this is the location of the last major city!


    Follow the order, aim at Miyagi, and go!


    Under Zifeng''s order, passers-by uttered another tsunami-like shout, and then, like a tide, began to move in the direction that Zifeng pointed out.


    The sound of footsteps and the roar of engines gathered together like muffled thunder and reverberated in the wilderness. Such a spectacular sight is definitely rare in a century.


    As a member of this group, the travelers are very excited. They believe that after winning the eight major cities, the final battle against Miyagi will be beyond their reach. Who would mistakenly think that there is still a chance to participate?


    This is definitely an unexpected surprise!


    In addition to the walkers on the ground, there are also a large number of monks in the sky. They are like dark clouds, occupying the entire sky in the dark.


    As the army of walkers continued to advance, the city ruins at the end of the ruins finally appeared in sight, but no one sighed at the towering wreckage, but Qi Qi looked at the open space in front of the city.


    Countless walking dead gathered together to form an insurmountable obstacle. The team is as impressive as the Pacers!


    When passers-by saw this, they immediately yelled with excitement. Starting from the front passer-by, everyone launched a charge.


    In the deafening sound of the siren, the walking dead rushed towards a large number of passers-by like a wave.


    "Boom!"


    The two sides collided seriously and made a dull sound. The blood mist that has spread for dozens of miles suddenly rises, and limbs and broken arms are flying around!


    Not only the ruins of a building are shaking, all the streets nearby are shaking, and countless bricks and stones fall from the sky like a torrential rain.


    In this dull car crash, the dust was so high that pedestrians walking on the street could not avoid it. They were hit by these objects, which were usually several tons in size, suddenly turned into white light and disappeared.


    Screams and curses sounded one after another, and those who managed to escape the shot quickly sought shelter and tried to escape the terrible attack, which almost killed them.


    But the next scene made it completely desperate.


    After hearing a series of loud noises, these buildings were detonated at the same time. In the flying dust, these buildings smashed into the street one after another like dominoes!


    The aborigines have the same technological means as the primitive world, and naturally have corresponding blasting techniques, which can easily destroy a city. In addition, it is not surprising that this attack method is used in accordance with Miyagi''s defense standards.


    The first passerby to enter the city center suffered a great misfortune. After several bombings, he did not even see the shadow of the enemy, causing more than 100,000 casualties.


    Grass, these turtles and grandchildren are playing this trick!


    Seeing that the comrade in front was swallowed by the dust, the passers-by at the back were first shocked, and then cursed angrily.


    At this moment, the snipers in the team suddenly saw a suspicious figure appearing, reflexively aiming and shooting.


    "boom!"


    After a gunshot, a shadow hung upside down on a nearby building. When it approached the ground, the corpse was directly inserted into the scrap steel and torn apart.


    When you find the trail of the enemy, everyone must be careful!


    Every team has communication tools. When the first suspicious target is killed, the walkers will immediately report to each other.


    Just as the news was delivered, a large group of people suddenly flashed into a nearby building and opened fire directly at passers-by.


    However, in an instant, the entire Nakamiya Castle was like setting off firecrackers on New Year''s Eve. The gunfire continued one after another. From time to time, you can see billowing smoke rising into the sky.


    A large number of enemy forces have been found, we have been surrounded and we need immediate support!


    "I just wiped out a group of enemies, guess what. I went, it turned out to be a zombie!"


    "Yes, the zombies with guns are fully armed. Am I crazy?"


    "What''s so strange about this? There is no normal place in the world. It''s good to be normal!"


    The communication channels are chaotic. Obviously, the walker encountered an enemy that appeared suddenly. The two sides got into a fight.


    Looking at the zombie soldiers in the surrounding buildings, Zi Feng frowned slightly, and a flash appeared on the nearby high-rise building, and he pulled a zombie soldier along.


    Sure enough, as the Pacers said, these zombie soldiers are fully equipped, brave and fearless. Under full attack, they will inevitably cause considerable damage to the walkers.


    As the twisted zombie soldier fell to the ground, the Holy Dragon monk behind Zifeng waved his hand and should fly towards the suspicious location. Although these zombie warriors are difficult to count, and the number cannot be counted, the pain that they are shaped by the power of the source has been blocked by the same awkwardness. Even if the bullet hits the body, it still does not affect the battle.


    As long as Guo Huan can come and go, the dominant number will definitely be able to solve these zombie warriors, and there is no need for the monk of Shenlongcheng to intervene.


    Therefore, the only thing Zifeng needs to do now is to find the hiding place of the mutation source as soon as possible and solve the problem fundamentally.


    After searching just now, Zifeng was able to determine that the source of mutation should be hidden somewhere under his feet, but couldn''t find the entrance in a hurry.


    After flying less than 100 meters above the ground, Zifeng searched again, and tens of thousands of Three Dragon City monks who followed him also launched a full search.


    "There is a problem here!"


    Suddenly the voice of the cultivator of Shenlongcheng came from his ears, Zifeng''s eyes lit up, and the "swish" disappeared, and he appeared next to the cultivator of Shenlongcheng in the next second.


    Before Zifeng had time to ask, he heard a rumble from the ground, and the buildings in front of everyone collapsed.


    The earth shattered suddenly and kept rising. In the falling masonry dust, several huge humanoid monsters appeared in front of everyone, each of them comparable to a mountain.


    "Wow!"


    After the monster appeared, he roared, and then began to attack the nearby Three Dragon City monks.


    "Kill them first!"


    Feeling the breath of these humanoid monsters is just the pinnacle of a king-level, but because of the size advantage, it will somewhat cause trouble to the monk of the Holy Dragon City.


    The monk of the Three Dragon City who received the order flew to the sky around the monster without hesitation. The dazzling attack fell on the monster.

 v18 Chapter 2： spy

    These monsters seem to be made of dirt and gravel. They have strong combat effectiveness. Under normal circumstances, the few monks in Loucheng cannot cause much harm to them.


    But at this time, the number of monks participating in the Battle of Loucheng was tens of thousands of feet, even if they were played alone, it was enough to crush these giant monsters into slag!


    "Be careful, the enemy can''t do this."


    As soon as this reminder was issued, another anomaly appeared around. The earth shook again. The metal pillar pierced the ground and rose like a piercing sky.


    Ascended hundreds of meters, these metal pillars lined up in a circle did not stop rising, and then saw the metal pillars radiant and connected to each other, Zifeng and others were forbidden.


    After this step is completed, the surface of the metal cylinder changes again, exposing countless honeycomb-shaped holes. Then countless dreamers dragged the colored signal flares towards the monks of the Holy Dragon City and flocked to them.


    Line up to meet the enemy!


    Without Zifeng''s order, the Brothers of the Three Dragon City immediately formed a small team to kill the dreamer.


    "Hahaha, kill a ball today!" Upon seeing this, the King of the Blood River immediately laughed wildly, his voice lowered, his body has emerged around the blood river ten meters wide, following him like a ribbon. Attack straight on the nearby dreamers.


    But all the dreams swept away by the river of blood were swallowed in an instant and fell to the ground like a skeleton.


    "Come on, come on, I also export evil spirits today!"


    Duke Meng roared, his body suddenly disappeared, and the surrounding space suddenly stagnated. It seemed that there was a monster floating in the void, which made people feel drowsy.


    Zifeng''s eyes flashed very clean, and other people couldn''t see the duke''s body, but he could clearly see it.


    I saw a huge and strange cloud floating in the void, like a tangled chocolate solution, constantly twisting and waving, full of strange feelings.


    Just as Zifeng was looking at the cloud group, a huge face suddenly appeared in the cloud group. That is the face of Duke Dream. He nodded to Zifeng and went straight to the dreamer.


    Next, I saw everything the Duke of Dreams experienced. One by one, the dreamers fell unconscious to the ground. But after a few seconds, their bodies turned into particles, which completely dissipated without leaving a trace.


    Seeing the King of the Blood River fighting with the Duke of Dream, who was suspected of being the French King, Zifeng would naturally not watch the battle nearby. As the flame cloud rose beside him, countless flame knights roared and killed the dreamer.


    These flame knights put their helmets on their armor and wielded their swords. The horses they rode were condensed by pure flames. The place where they set foot was scorched.


    The flame saber and the dreamer collided with each other, and a large group of flames burst out, turning the dreamer into fragments.


    Then there was a lot of water mist, and the ice giant wolves roared again and again, rushing toward the nearby dreamer with a grim look.


    Once the enemy is bitten, it will turn into an ice sculpture and disintegrate in an instant.


    Then came Stonehenge, a mottled old tree and a lightning eagle, one after another appeared around Zifeng, killing the dreamer and bleeding him to death.


    On such a tragic battlefield, Zifeng alone can compare to hordes of troops!


    Although King Xuejiang and the others knew Zifeng''s strength a long time ago, they didn''t expect it to be so powerful. Judging from the methods he used, he clearly understood more than one law.


    What''s more, the King of the Blood River had long known that he had only appeared in two places at the same time in front of Zifeng, and his body had long been promoted to the spirit emperor, and he was refining the Shenlong City day and night.


    However, in a short period of time, these two places were raised to this level at the same time, and at the same time, they also realized the power of more than one law. Such a character is simply an evil spirit!


    Although it can''t be compared with Zifeng in terms of repair, but when he thinks that he is the other party''s subordinate, there will be a chance to build his own castle in the future, but the King of Blood River hopes that Zifeng will become stronger as possible.


    As for Duke Dream, who was venting his anger, he glanced at Zifeng with a strange look, and shook his head helplessly. The king of dreams has the ability to travel through time, and he will never know what he sees in the future.


    The battle between the two sides became more and more intense, but after the law was enacted, the situation suddenly changed.


    Due to the concentration of pure laws, the creation of these laws is far more powerful than ordinary monks. After joining the Three Dragon City camp, the power of Monk Loucheng is even greater. Although the number of people is far fewer than the dreamers, they still have a weak advantage.


    There were quite a lot of monk breakers in Loucheng, but even more dreambreakers were killed. The area prohibited by the cylindrical circle is now full of debris, completely blocking the ground.


    Glancing at all the prohibited metal cylinders around, Zifeng waved his hand and hundreds of colored ribbons flew from a distance. If lightning strikes the metal cylinders,


    There was a strong impact sound, and the light curtain outside the metal cylinder vibrated violently, and it split in an instant.


    The subsequent streamer cuts one by one on the metal cylinder, cutting it into pieces, leaving the pieces to fall to the ground.


    "Boom!"


    In an instant, the metal cylinder like a mansion was quickly cut off and fell to the ground.


    The protective light curtain could not be rebuilt due to the broken metal cylinder. Those who had been waiting outside for a long time rushed out and attacked the dreamer from the ground.


    Although their power is far inferior to these dreamers, their sharp weapons, coupled with a large number of people, also contained the dreamers'' attacks and relieved the pressure on the monks in Loucheng.


    Zifeng waved his hand and killed a group of dreamers like machines. As he continued to attack, he suddenly felt an unusual smell.


    This sudden breathing seemed to remind Zifeng that this place was unusual.


    Frowning slightly, turning his head to look at the wreckage of the building not far away, Zi Feng rushed in.


    The appearance of this building looked ordinary, but after Zifeng approached, a strange smell appeared again, which immediately connected Zifeng with the source of the mutation.


    Although there are many doubts in his mind, Zifeng will never miss this fleeting opportunity easily, even if it is a deep ending.


    With a wave of his hand, half of the wall in front of him was torn apart by an invisible hand. Then, he saw a deep underground passage in front of him, and green waves were faintly visible.


    When I walked in, the stench of sewage under my feet spread out automatically, opening a way for enough people.


    This underground passage is already full of sewage. As Zifeng moved forward, the sewage was continuously discharged by the Holy Spirit. During this period, his armor was not contaminated in any way.

 v18 Chapter 3： Never die

    About a few hundred meters ago, Zifeng came to an underground parking lot, which was also full of sewage and countless debris floating in it. As the purple wind continued to move forward, a large number of bones also rolled with the current.


    On the muddy ground, a hole with a diameter of more than 10 meters appeared in front of us, leading to the depths of the ground, and faint lights flickered. Zifeng walked to the entrance of the cave, knelt down and looked at it, with a sneer at the corner of his mouth.


    What looks like a stream of water is actually just a superficial phenomenon. It is more like the substance that makes up the passage of an airplane.


    If you guessed correctly, here should lead to a special space, similar to a special small world.


    Zifeng leaped forward and went straight to the bottom of the cave, and found that this was not the deep underground pool he had expected.


    But ten seconds later, the water flow around Zifeng disappeared, and then his feet stepped on the soft grass.


    Unlike the dark world in imagination, this is a world full of dreams. The sun is shining and the air is full of alluring fragrance.


    When he saw the surrounding scenery, Zifeng couldn''t help being a little shocked, because he had seen similar scenes before.


    The scenery of Dream Tower City is exactly the same as here!


    Just when Zifeng was taken aback, melodious music suddenly came in front of him, and then a long red carpet appeared at his feet, flowers blooming around him, and the sky was constantly shining with gorgeous fireworks.


    Dear guest, please follow me!


    A tall and beautiful woman dressed as a maid appeared in front of Zi Feng, smiling and inviting him.


    This woman is in good shape, with long and straight legs, her long black hair is very supple, and her smile is very sweet.


    Seeing this woman''s appearance, Zifeng couldn''t help being slightly absent-minded. For some reason, he always felt that this girl''s appearance and figure were pleasing to the eye, and seemed to be his favorite type.


    The most important thing is that the other party is not illusory, but a life of flesh and blood. This Zifeng can never be wrong.


    This source of variation is obviously for the purpose of making things, and even put on such a popular scene, who knows what it is going to do?


    Many thoughts flashed through my mind. Zifeng nodded lightly and followed the woman slowly forward.


    Zifeng saw a group of beautiful women in the same clothes standing in front of the castle, bowing to him, and walking across the red carpet full of strange flowers and plants.


    "Welcome to Tang Zhencheng!"


    The corners of his mouth twitched slightly, and as the music continued to spread, he glanced at the castle gate, and Zi Feng walked in under the gaze of a group of beautiful women.


    After two laps in the castle full of treasures, a luxurious restaurant appeared in front of Zifeng, and the long dining table was filled with delicious dishes.


    A tall and beautiful woman is sitting at the dining table, smiling and looking at Zifeng, obviously she is the master here.


    "Master Zifeng, please sit down!"


    Sitting on the chair pulled apart by the maid, Zi Feng looked at the woman opposite and said in a weak voice, "Obviously we are not suitable to meet in such a place. I don''t know what you want?"


    The stunning woman on the opposite side looked at Zifeng, giggling and said, "I want to make peace with you. What do you think?"


    "Peace?"


    Zifeng smiled softly, looking at the stunning woman who was staring at him and smiling.


    It wears a translucent black tulle dress, which contrasts strongly with the white skin, its smart eyes are radiant, and its plump lips are crystal clear.


    Who knows what this source of variation thinks, turned into this charming image, exuding a fascinating charm that always grasps the spirit, if ordinary people see it, I am afraid that they will be fascinated long ago.


    Zifeng glanced at this stunning woman, spread her hand and said, "If this is the case, it is actually a good thing. At least my citizens can reduce some casualties."


    In fact, at the beginning of Zifeng, he planned to mobilize enough monks to understand the specific situation of Miyagi before launching a full-scale attack.


    It is a pity that the source of mutation did not provide such an opportunity. The dream world was just a crack. It immediately established a plane barrier, forcing Zifeng to attack in a hurry.


    With insufficient preparation for war and the closure of the entire world, Zifeng will never be able to leave unless he defeats the source of mutation.


    However, according to Zifeng''s intelligence, this source of mutation controls more than one world. Although the loss in the dream world is not small, it may not be a big deal to the source of mutation.


    The enemy is still strong, but the Holy Dragon City is subject to many restrictions. In this case, the Holy Dragon City is bound to pay a heavy price if it wants to win.


    But if it fails, the loss to the holy city will be great. Not only will it cost the lives of tens of thousands of Loucheng monks, but also nearly 10 million people will pass. It is frightening to think about it.


    Since the building of Loucheng, Zifeng has not suffered such a heavy loss, so he will naturally do his best to avoid losses.


    Zifeng''s original intention to enter the dreamland was actually to find out the secrets of the dream notes and by the way to understand the origin of the world. Now that the Dream Architecture City has been rescued, Zifeng''s harvest has far exceeded the initial expectations. What is he dissatisfied with?


    Hearing Zi Feng''s answer, the stunning woman on the opposite side smiled: "I know that Tang Wang will choose to make peace. After all, this is good for you and me!"


    "You''re confident."


    Zifeng laughed at the stunning woman and said: "In this case, please raise the aircraft barrier so that we can evacuate."


    After hearing this, the stunning woman who had changed her background smiled, "This matter is not in a hurry. Actually, I have a few questions to ask Master Tang."


    Oh, please say, Tang must know everything.


    "Actually, nothing. I''m just curious about how Lou Cheng got the origin of the world. I want to know if I can follow suit?"


    After hearing this, Zifeng glanced at the source of mutation, and said in confusion: "As far as I know, you control more than one world. Are these sources not enough?"


    "Chuck, Duke Tang is really funny. Who has too many such things?" Zifeng smiled and said to Aha: "Yes, but I may not be able to help you with this matter. You know, there are many harsh conditions. If If you are willing, you will never be able to do it. At least you will never be able to do it!"


    The charming lady nodded and said in a low voice, "I know we need to build a city of architecture and a foundation stone platform, right?"


    "Do you know a lot?"


    "Of course, why do you think I brought Dream Tower City here to find out a specific method of operation."

 v18 Chapter 4： The sword will come out

    Zi Feng was taken aback when he heard the words and glanced at the stunning woman. He didn''t expect that Menglou City had obtained the plane coordinates. It turned out to be deliberately given by the source of variation, and used a complete world as a trap to study the operation of the city. model.


    Worthy of being the world''s origin of self-awareness and awakening, by unscrupulous means, in order to achieve one''s own goals, he turned billions of living things into a test!


    Perhaps in the eyes of this guy, those creatures are really worse than ants.


    "In this case, the layout here was also built by you using the Fantasy Tower City as an example. How could it look the same?"


    "Good things will naturally be enjoyed. Although the strength of this dream architectural city is average, the scenery is very good and it is very comfortable to live here."


    The stunning woman smiled and pointed at the beautiful maid next to Zifeng. "This should be your favorite type. This is for you. You can do whatever you want."


    Zifeng sniffed the corner of his mouth and said coldly, "I believe you already know that I can''t help you in this matter, so please release it as soon as possible!"


    "Who said he can''t help me? As far as I know, Lord Tang is preparing to establish a war zone?"


    Nodding lightly, a trace of doubt flashed in Zifeng''s mind, this mutation source may know too much.


    It is indeed preparing to establish a war zone, but so what?


    "In this way, many buildings and cities will definitely be built in new war zones. This little girl also wants to build one for fun. I wonder if Lord Duke will agree?"


    After speaking, the stunning woman stood up, walked slowly to a chair not far from Zifeng and sat down. With a hint of excitement, she said: "As long as I have my own architectural city, then I can get the origin of the world at will. It''s not like being locked in a prison like this. It''s boring."


    With a clever look across Zifeng, the stunning woman looked smart: "Don''t worry, there must be a lot of world ancestry to hand over. I will abide by the rules to be followed, and I will never cause any trouble to Tang Gong!"


    "Promise me, it will be good for all of us!"


    Hearing what this stunning woman said, Zi Feng started to think. After a while, his eyes were bald, as if thinking of something.


    "If I''m not wrong, you must have seen the Duke of Dreamland more than once?"


    The stunning woman expressed admiration: "Master Tang is really smart. I have met several times in the past, but that guy is very annoying, I don''t like it!" Zifeng nodded, so that many things will be explained.


    Through the mutation of origin, if you want to destroy Menglou City, maybe you don''t have to bother at all, but Menglou City has been safe for hundreds of years and was finally rescued by Zifeng.


    Originally thought this was because the enemy''s strength was too weak, but now it seems that this is obviously the source of mutation deliberately, and its purpose is to wait for Zifeng to take the bait.


    It should be said that Duke Dream didn''t know this, and Zifeng definitely wouldn''t believe it. Maybe he told the mutation source what might happen in the future, so that the other party had the current layout.


    However, it was obvious that these two men could not make a suit for themselves. At this time, the Duke of Dreams clearly knew the weight and was absolutely afraid to act at will.


    As for the mutation source''s desire to join the battle zone, this is actually not a bad thing. It should be easy to improve Loucheng''s level with the opponent''s ability. After all, there are several worlds behind it as a backing, at least, resources and There will be no shortage of manpower.


    The world of Loucheng is inhabited by 10,000 ethnic groups, and this kind of variation is not uncommon, especially.


    What''s more, after joining the theater, the source of mutation must act in accordance with the rules of the theater. Unless Zifeng gives the opponent the highest power in the theater, you will not be proud.


    Thinking of this, Zifeng didn''t hesitate and nodded to the source of mutation.


    That being the case, then welcome to join.


    This charming woman called: "Frank, I find that I like you a little bit!"


    Zifeng''s mouth twitched, and at the same time, "haha" smiled.


    Hearing this source of variation, Zi Feng felt a strange feeling that he couldn''t tell.


    Judging from just now, this source of variation is obviously the same as that of the strong spirit emperor. Although it may not be as good as Zifeng in terms of means, its own advantages are unique.


    Under the condition of being able to freely control the original power, this guy is simply an endless existence. His method of creating creatures at will is far inferior to Zifeng.


    The stunning woman in front of him was obviously the source of mutation, but it was definitely not its main body. Tang Caizhen didn''t believe that this cunning fellow would be so easily exposed.


    The source of the variation that produces the sense of autonomy is a way of thinking that no one can clearly touch, which also leads to its strange behavior, which is quite different from the behavior of normal people. Therefore, Zifeng will subconsciously choose to block his crazy speech and language.


    Obviously it is impossible to have a good chat with this guy.


    In the bottom of my heart, Zifeng subconsciously rejected this guy who regarded human life as worthless.


    Now that the two sides have settled the conditions of armistice and peace, there is no need to stay here, Zifeng is ready to get up and leave.


    "City Lord, remember to leave me a top cornerstone of Loucheng. If it''s too bad, I won''t want it!"


    After Zifeng got up, the source of the mutation reminded me that I knew my job very well.


    "The number of the best Loucheng foundation stones is limited, and I don''t have many right now. If you want, you can only wait a while. If you are in a hurry, there are still a few good Loucheng foundation stones that can be used." "In this case , Ordinary building cornerstones can also be used. I have no patience to wait!"


    The stunning woman nodded, then pointed to the maid behind Zifeng and said, "She is already yours. Remember to bring her!"


    Upon hearing this, the maid smiled at Zifeng, obviously very gentle.


    "What am I taking her back for? No!"


    Zi Feng answered coldly, turned and walked towards the castle gate.


    When the little maid heard the words, she immediately showed aggrieved look, and then followed Zifeng closely like a **** little daughter-in-law.


    "I said what do you want?"


    Zifeng stopped helplessly, glanced at the timid little maid, and said to the source of mutation.


    "Master Tang, don''t get me wrong. I told her to follow you back, in fact, to facilitate the construction of this city. After all, I have a special identity and cannot be with you at any time."


    Having said that, the stunning woman smiled at Tang Zhenjiao again: "Of course, this is only the second job. Her main task is to serve you, serve you tea, warm your bed, and have children.

 v18 Chapter 5： Can witness the heart

    You may not know that in order to shape her, I collected countless samples and consumed a lot of original power. This is definitely the best of the best!


    Hearing the words, Zi Feng had a black line on his face. Facing this difficult source of mutation, he was really not interested in continuing to speak.


    However, the source of variation is reasonable. After returning to the Holy Dragon City, you can immediately arrange the establishment of Lou City. It is also convenient to have the opponent''s subordinates by his side.


    Just as she was about to nod her head in agreement, the stunning woman added: "Duke Tang can tell her that she can make decisions on the materials needed to build this city on my behalf. After the city is built, she can also Take my place as the duke!"


    When Zifeng heard this, he stopped to say more, and walked towards the door.


    The little maid smiled openly, and hurriedly chased Zifeng, her brisk footsteps echoing in the castle.


    After leaving the castle, the surrounding scenery gradually disappeared, and finally there was only one passage in front of the two.


    Walking out of a light gate, the two of Zifeng appeared directly on the ground of the battlefield, and the original underground passage had disappeared without a trace.


    The King of Dreams also uses a similar method. When people leave this illusion, unless someone is responsible for guiding them, they will never return to their original place.


    Perhaps it was received a mutated origin order, those who only knew to kill Broken Dreams had disappeared, and only the monks in the Holy Dragon City were cleaning the battlefield.


    Taking a look at the number of remaining monks, Zifeng couldn''t help but secretly startled, but in just a few minutes, at least 30,000 Loucheng monks died.


    If the war continues, it is estimated that the monks of the Holy Dragon City will die soon. Then the war situation will be extremely unfavorable to the Holy Dragon City.


    Fortunately, the two sides have stopped fighting and reached cooperation, the aircraft barrier has been closed, and the monks who lost their lives in the battle have returned to the holy city and returned to their original bodies. Those who died in the war have also left, and will leave forever. After returning to the original world, the transmission channels of the two worlds will be completely closed, and the dream world will become the eternal memory of those who participated in the war.


    "City Lord, did you just now.?


    After seeing Zifeng, the Blood River King and the others stepped forward and asked, apparently they had discovered that Zifeng had disappeared a long time ago.


    In fact, after Zifeng entered the underground passage, a brother from Loucheng immediately followed suit to prepare for close protection, but no one thought that the passage would suddenly disappear after Zifeng entered. All the brothers could not enter anyway, but in the end they had to give up.


    Now seeing Zifeng return safely, everyone quietly breathed a sigh of relief.


    As for the little maid who followed in Zifeng''s footsteps, they just looked at it curiously and no one asked much.


    "I just encountered the source of mutation, this matter has been resolved. Besides, it is going to join our war zone. This is a messenger sent by the source of mutation with me."


    Zifeng introduced the little maid behind him to the public. During this time, he gave Duke Dream a faint look.


    I dreamed that the city lord said with a bitter smile, and his eyes apologized to Zifeng. Obviously he had guessed some secrets that Zifeng knew. Although he wanted to explain to Zifeng, it was obviously not the right time.


    "My name is Xiaomei, please take care of me!"


    The little maid greeted the crowd with a smile, then stood aside and stopped talking.


    They nodded, inevitably being a little alert to the messenger sent by the source of variation.


    "Get ready, let us return to Shenlong City as soon as possible. As for these weapons and equipment, they will be brought back together, just for the hunting grounds of the immigrants, and save the effort to build!"


    The origin of a few variant autumn winds, Zifeng began to deal with the preparatory work before evacuation.


    A few hours later, the Three Dragon City brothers began to leave their dream world one by one. When the last person also withdrew, the barren world fell into death-like silence again.


    I don''t know how long it took, there was a slight sound of footsteps in the wasteland, and the stunning woman who had previously met Zifeng walked slowly among the ruins, looking at the surrounding ruins, her face was full of intoxication.


    "It''s so beautiful, this silent wasteland world is my favorite place.


    It was great to see it built from the ground up and then destroyed at its most glorious moment.


    The source of variation muttered to himself, looking like a child holding his beloved toy dancing in the ruins.


    In the empty world, its laughter seemed to reverberate constantly, but this laughter, like a silver bell, gave people a weird feeling.


    After returning to Shenlong City, Zifeng became busy again.


    The end of the Fantasy World War not only means that Shenlong City has once again gained a large amount of world blood, which reduces the disadvantages of multi-line warfare, but also gathers two powerful assistants, which is extremely beneficial to the early development of the Shenlong Theater.


    Zifeng is naturally very satisfied with these two unexpected buildings.


    After the establishment of Mutant Source Building City, it will have greater potential than Holy Dragon City. After all, it has the support of several worlds behind it, and there is absolutely no shortage of resources and manpower.


    One thing is certain, the source of variation of rich wealth is that in order to quickly improve the level of Loucheng, it will definitely spend money on resources. This is the advantage of Krypton players, which is not the same as ordinary Loucheng.


    I believe that it will not take long for Loucheng''s mutation source to rise to the national level and become the main force in the new theater.


    Not to mention the dream of Lou City. It is a pure old Lou City. It has existed for more than a thousand years. If it weren''t for the gutter overturned and the insidious guy who met the source of mutation, it might have been promoted to now. Loucheng mainland level!


    Although it has been sealed for hundreds of years of power loss, the original foundation still exists, and it can be completely restored as long as it is cultivated for a little time.


    Therefore, compared with the origin of the world plundered in the war, these two towers are the biggest gain!


    Zifeng clicked on the table twice, pointed to the holographic screen in front of him and said, "These are the cornerstones of building a city. You can choose. You see, I will send someone to prepare it for you!"


    The little beauty of the maid standing aside heard the words and quickly walked up to Zifeng to select carefully.


    Different from the completely blind situation of Shenlong City when it was just completed, after a large amount of data analysis by architectural city researchers and identification of various auxiliary methods, Shenlong City was able to make a rough survey of the unused cornerstones of the architectural city with an accuracy of 80%. Evaluate.


    This is definitely an amazing thing, it can make the construction and construction of the war zone immediately avoid many detours. Few people in 3000 theaters have mastered this technology.

 v18 Chapter 6： Difficult choice

    More than 30 building blocks are displayed on the holographic screen, all of which have been carefully selected to be enough to build a new architectural city.


    The maid, Xiaomei, takes this very seriously, and occasionally asks with a smile, asking Zifeng to choose one for her.


    "You have enough resources behind you, so there won''t be too many requirements for the properties of the building cities'' cornerstones. The cornerstones of these building cities should be fine."


    Having said that, Zifeng pointed to a building cornerstone on the holographic screen and said: "This building cornerstone is called a ring, and its appearance should be a huge circular building. It is supported by nine huge pillars, and its main The attributes should be physically enhanced, which should be useful to you..."


    Xiao Mei listened carefully. After Zifeng finished speaking, he nodded affirmatively and said, "Then choose the city cornerstone of this building. Lord Duke, when can we build a building city?" "In addition, I want to remind you at any time, in this building city. Before you are promoted to the national level, the number of residents you enter into the war zone must not exceed one million, and the aircraft transmission array will be monitored. Don''t play tricks!"


    "My lord, don''t worry, we really want to build Loucheng, we will definitely not cause trouble!"


    Xiao Mei smiled sweetly and raised her hand to Zifeng, assuring him that she seemed to be afraid of Zifeng''s suspicion. She added: "In addition, this is the territory of Lord Duke, especially after becoming residents of Loucheng. If we dare to make trouble, you will definitely not let us go!"


    Zifeng nodded, the repair of this mutation source was similar to his own, but if he did it, he would definitely die in the end.


    As for the world it controls, it is a low-energy aircraft and will not pose a threat to the Holy City.


    If the mutation source really dares to play tricks, Zifeng is fighting the previous refining progress, and he has to dig three feet to kill this guy out!


    "It''s nice to know. Now that you have chosen this cornerstone, then contact your host to establish a plane channel for transporting materials. As for the location of the building city, it is temporarily set here!"


    Zifeng reached out and clicked on the map. This was a plain area hundreds of kilometers away from Shenlong City.


    As the order was issued, the area selected by Zifeng immediately became lively. First, thousands of people were stationed nearby, and then a large number of engineers arrived and worked overtime to build an aircraft transmission array.


    At the same time, in the world controlled by the source of mutation, this guy who likes to do things began to jump up and down again. This time it was targeting a planet similar to the original world.


    This is just a sleep, and the world has changed drastically. Some monsters appeared inexplicably, one after another attacking the place where the population gathered.


    While panicking, some ordinary people began to feel physical abnormalities. They suddenly found that their strength soared, their movements were agile and flexible, and their thinking became clear.


    Due to the improvement of physical fitness, these self-proclaimed awakened people began to appear, killed a large number of monsters, and won the admiration and support of the public.


    Compared with ordinary people, these awakened people have a higher survival rate in the face of disasters. As the number of monsters increased, the number of awakened people began to gradually increase, and their hands gradually controlled certain powers.


    Unconsciously, these awakened people began to become arrogant and claimed to be the savior.


    They began to use their power to benefit themselves. Awakeners of different powers also attacked and killed each other, making the chaotic situation worse.


    This situation lasted for more than three months, and then a major event happened that scared people awake.


    After the monster appeared out of thin air, the black tower appeared all over the world out of thin air. There are mysterious runes on their surfaces, and their bodies are constantly shining. At night, you can even see dazzling light beams rising into the sky, connecting with the vortex in the sky. Outside these huge towers, stone steles were erected, and the surface of the steles was carved with primitive characters.


    When the awakened person approached and saw the text on the stele, he was immediately stunned, not knowing what to do.


    According to the inscription, the power of awakening is limited to the same level in this world. To change this situation, you must enter this huge tower and teleport it to the new world.


    If you dare not enter this huge tower because of fear, your power will decline rapidly, and eventually even ordinary people will be worse than you and die of torture.


    After mastering the superhuman first-class power, the awakened people have long been accustomed to the benefits obtained. If they lose this power, it will be worse than killing them.


    However, no one knows the specifics of the new world. If a person goes there lightly, his life may be in danger.


    The awakened people worry that their power will decline, but at the same time they are full of fear of the new world, which makes them feel uneasy all day long and do not know how to choose.


    However, there are also some awakened people who are pursuing power. After careful consideration, they resolutely choose to enter this giant tower and prepare to continue to strengthen their power in the new world.


    As a result, all these people never came back, nor did they return any specific information, which frustrated the awakened people who were watching.


    This situation lasted for about half a month. The thing that worries the awakened people the most has finally happened. They began to notice a drop in strength, and their bodies became more sluggish, like a rusty machine lacking maintenance.


    Panic spread rapidly among the awakened crowd. At first they were still skeptical, but now no one dares to doubt the content of the stele. Instead, they racked their brains to find ways to avoid disaster.


    Once felt like a fish-in-water awakening at the end of the world, now there is a feeling that the end is coming, and I am in constant panic.


    Shenglong City, the location of the new construction city.


    After some overtime work, the huge plane transmission array is finally completed and standing on the vast plain.


    For Shenlong City, this is the first time this kind of planar transmission array has been established. Its success is vital to the future development of Shenlong City.


    Only by mastering this cross-plane transmission technology can the coordinate acquisition method of the Zifeng experiment be successfully implemented, and Wanjie Shopping Center can also establish connections with more planes through this method.


    Zifeng attaches great importance to this matter and has participated in the construction of the planar transmission array almost all the way. He is afraid of any mistakes.


    Fortunately, everything went smoothly from beginning to end, without accidents.

 v18 Chapter 7： Firm up ones own ideas

    According to Xiaomei, in this world controlled by the source of mutation, the selection of Loucheng residents has begun, and the first batch of Loucheng residents have been selected. As long as the plane transmission array of Shenlong City is established and connected with the world coordinates where the mutation originated, the awakened can be drawn into the world of the Loucheng.


    According to the working principle of the plane teleportation array, it is indeed "pull" people over, because the source of mutation is a decoration in the world of the teleportation array without allowing the Holy Dragon City, and cannot sit and watch independent teleportation.


    Knowing that this kind of cross-plane transmission technology is not a bad thing on the street. The source of the mutation has never been grasped, which is one of the reasons why it cooperated with Zifeng.


    Without the main control platform to open the plane barrier, Zifeng did not use the plane transmission array to guide it, and the source of mutation would not want to send people here.


    Therefore, in this matter, Shenlong City has always maintained the initiative and does not allow the other party to act arbitrarily.


    "Are you sure there are only awakened people, not dreamers?"


    Facing Zifeng''s question, Xiaomei smiled and nodded.


    "interesting!"


    Zifeng didn''t know why the source of mutation did not use Dreamer. You should know that the dreamer''s achievement is obviously several times better than the awakening from scratch.


    But when he thought of the style of the source of variation, Zi Feng felt reasonable. After all, this guy''s thinking was different from that of human beings, and he absolutely couldn''t analyze it with normal thinking.


    Zifeng retracted his divergent thoughts and looked at the flat transmission array in front of him with a smile, just like admiring an exquisite work of art.


    The size of the seat surface transmission array is very large, almost similar to a 30-story high-rise building. It can be seen from a distance on the plain without shelter.


    The moment the transmission array is completed, it means that the cross-plane transmission has entered a countdown.


    Under the command, the plane transmission array began to slowly start, and the ribbons began to flash on the dense rune array, gathering free energy nearby.


    Transmission cannot be completed by these alone. What really matters is the original force inside the transmission array. Without its participation, cross-plane transmission is a joke.


    It didn''t take long for the transmission array to break through the plane barrier, and then to connect to another world''s transmission array through the unknown space.


    In an instant, the weather became pale and thunderous, as if a natural disaster was imminent.


    If ordinary people are already shivering when they see this scene, but Monk Lou Cheng is used to it, naturally, what should be done.


    I saw that the sky above my head was gloomy and gradually condensed into a huge vortex, bursts of white light burst out of the central area, and Zifeng knew that the transmission matrix between the two worlds had been completed.


    Sure enough, as soon as this idea came up, he saw a beam of light slamming from the top of the teleportation matrix, directly towards the center of the vortex in the sky.


    At the bottom of the square transfer matrix, a series of numbers from virtual to real gradually appeared in front of everyone.


    After the light disappeared, these people who awakened from other worlds finally entered the "new world" they had been speculating.


    "Brother, where are we?" Rubbing his sore and numb eyes, a strong man with a height of two meters looked around and cautiously asked the leader next to him.


    The leading elder brother nodded slightly, looking at the fully armed holy dragon monks in the distance, his eyes full of solemnity.


    I don''t know why, among these monks in the Loucheng, he has a faint feeling of entering the animal''s den, and his scalp is slightly numb.


    These transmitters are all under his command. As the first group of teleporters to enter the giant tower, their courage is naturally not lacking. However, they are still full of vigilance and fear in the face of this new world where no one has ever set foot.


    "Don''t move, let''s adapt to the situation!"


    After telling one of his men, the man took his brother to the outside of the square. He knows that this is not a way of waiting, only some initiative can control the situation.


    Walking all the way to the square, the eldest brother who took the lead gave a yellow-haired younger brother a wink and motioned him to explore the actual situation.


    Although Huang Mao''s younger brother was full of fear, he did not dare to disobey the boss'' orders. He could only pile up smiling faces and carefully gathered in front of a Shenlongcheng monk.


    "Brother, where is this?"


    Huang Mao''s younger brother was polite when asking questions, and did not bully ordinary people like he did before.


    The monk Shenlongcheng coldly glanced at the little brother Huang Mao, did not answer his question, but pointed his finger at a tent not far in front.


    Huang Mao''s younger brother speaks an aboriginal language that the monks of the Three Dragon City can''t understand and can''t answer naturally.


    "okay, thank you!"


    He whispered a few words in his heart, little brother Huang Mao bent down to thank him, and hurriedly pointed out to the monk of Shenlongcheng.


    At this time, a man and a woman were standing in front of the tent. This person is tall and strong. Although there was a smile on the corner of his mouth, he exuded a frightening smell, which made the brother who wanted to talk subconsciously closed his mouth.


    Looking at the woman next to him, my heart trembled. He swore that he had never seen such a beautiful woman before. It is perfect, unlike humans.


    If you slept with such a woman once, you are willing to live ten years less!


    Although he thought so in his heart, Huang Mao''s younger brother did not dare to show it, because he subconsciously believed that this woman must belong to the man in front of him.


    "Excuse me, is this a new world?"


    Huang Mao''s younger brother asked Zifeng, but he did not dare to annoy his woman in front of the big boss, so as not to annoy him.


    "Yes, this is the new world. You are all chosen and awakened, with a sacred mission!"


    Xiao Mei answered this question. She looked at the yellow-haired younger brother in front of him with blinking eyes, and said in a cold voice.


    Except for Zifeng''s face, she had an indifferent look to everyone.


    "So, who are you?"


    Huang Mao''s younger brother looked at the surrounding Three Dragon City monks and asked again. Standing among these terrifying Dragon City monks, he felt his legs trembling, and he plucked up courage when asking questions. Compared with these difficult brothers in Loucheng, they are as fragile as chickens. Maybe they will be crushed to death by each other''s fingers.


    Huang Mao thanked Zifeng for his respectful salute, then returned to the nearby crowd and told his eldest brother Xiao Mei that what he had said was complete.


    The eldest brother who took the lead frowned and thought for a while, and finally nodded gently.


    In the early days of the new world, everything is still unclear. It''s best not to move. Now that Xiaomei said so, they listened.

 v18 Chapter 8： Better thinking

    As for what we will do in the future, it depends on the situation.


    This is also because the strength of the Three Dragon City monks is far greater than the awakened monks. Otherwise, these unruly people who emerged at the end of the world will be pushed around.


    Sanlong monk ignored them, and the eldest brother led the younger brothers to sit together and discuss in a low voice. Its content is nothing more than how to act on the occasion, how to ensure one''s strength and obtain more benefits.


    Zifeng saw this scene in the distance, and a thought flashed in his eyes.


    The root cause of the mutation is very strange, and the method of choosing the residents of Loucheng is also very unique, even if it is at the cost of destroying a world, choosing the residents of Loucheng with a life-and-death crisis!


    It seems that it is already familiar with such things, because before that, a dream world has been completely destroyed!


    A closer look at these awakened people will find that compared with other residents of Shenlong City, these people seem to be more selfish and suspicious. Their personality and habits are obviously related to their previous experience.


    In order to survive, most of the survivors of the end of the world are completely demanding moral restraint, and it is not surprising that they did anything terrible.


    However, this is not a good thing for the residents of Loucheng.


    Due to selfishness and paranoia, these awakened people will not be able to cooperate better. If this situation continues, it will have a considerable adverse effect on the layout of wars in future invasion wars.


    Past facts have proved that to successfully complete the plunder of the aircraft, the monks in Loucheng must unite and ensure the ultimate victory.


    If the residents of Loucheng have their own ideas and do not participate in joint operations, even if they achieve the ultimate goal, they will definitely pay more.


    It is for these reasons that Zifeng is not very optimistic about these awakened people, and even has an idea that it is not as good as replacing ordinary people.


    According to Zifeng at this time, compared with these stubborn awakeners, ordinary people are more plastic and easier to control.


    Relying on the growth of Loucheng��s property, Loucheng residents living on cave-like land have the opportunity to become masters, even ordinary people. If they practice harder, they will do their best to save their lives in the war and become strong in the coming time!


    Although he had such thoughts in his heart, Zifeng would not interfere too much, because everything had advantages and disadvantages. Under such a harsh environment, it was more likely that a cold-blooded and powerful monk Lou Cheng would appear.


    I just look at the harvest. As for the process, Zifeng is not interested in knowing.


    At this time, the plane transmission array is still operating, sending the awakened people into the world of the building, and the number of people gathering in the square is increasing. According to Xiaomei, the number of people transferred this time is about 50,000. In the days to come, more awakened people will come to Loucheng.


    After Loucheng was completed, these awakened people did not enter the hunting ground to increase their strength, but waited until Loucheng was upgraded to level 9, and directly launched a plane war!


    For the origin of mutation, Lou Cheng''s promotion to the ninth grade is just a piece of cake. It is concerned about how to obtain more world origins as soon as possible. The gradual promotion method does not match its style.


    I don''t know if this kind of strange flower appears in my war zone for good or bad.


    The number of 50,000 people sounds quite large, but for a fully operational planar transmission array, it only takes half a day to complete the import.


    When the last wake-up call arrived, the square was already crowded with people with different faces. They communicate with each other secretly and have obtained basic information.


    "City Lord, the residents of Loucheng have moved. I am going to build a building city now!"


    Hearing Xiaomei''s request, Zifeng nodded.


    Bowing to Zifeng, Xiaoli''s tall figure suddenly jumped up from the ground, looking down at those who woke up.


    At this time, she was wearing a set of fiery red self-cultivation armor with a badge on her left arm. It is the symbol of Shenlong City. She was so heroic that people didn''t dare to look at her directly.


    Although the appearance is beautiful, the awakened people don''t care about it. They are all shocked by the terrible aura revealed by Xiaomei.


    If you walk through the empty space and look like a fallen fairy, the awakened people are much stronger than their little beauties. They are proud of their power. At this moment they realize that they have short-sightedness and know that there is much ahead. day.


    As the awakened people were thinking, Xiaomei''s voice came slowly. Although the square is large, it is still clearly audible.


    "You are all elites selected after the cruel end of the world. Standing on this square proves your strength."


    Being praised by a beautiful woman with great power, awakened people will naturally feel a little proud, but before they have time to show this emotion on their faces, Xiaomei��s cold voice rang again: "But I want to tell you, you The power of pride is nothing in this world, any brother in Loucheng can kill you!"


    Hearing Xiaomei''s words, the awakened people subconsciously looked at the expressionless monks around them, with a trace of suspicion and scrutiny in their eyes.


    Although these heavily armed Loucheng monks are not easy to deal with at first glance, they are not weak either. You said that the other party can only kill the awakened person with one person. This is a bit exaggerated, isn''t it?


    More than one awakened person has this idea in his mind. Even some unruly people, after being stimulated, looked at the Saint Liuzhou monk with a hint of provocation in their eyes.


    Zifeng watched and shook his head slightly. He didn''t mind Xiaomei saying that, because it was the case. Because of the gap between the planes, these people who awakened from the low-energy world do not know how far they are from the monks in the high-energy world. It is no exaggeration to say that the strongest of these awakened people may not be as good as ordinary second-level city monks!


    Not to mention that today''s Dragon City is not what it used to be, but all the monks assigned to perform tasks have the lowest achievement at the lord level. Killing a group of awakened people is not a joke.


    It seemed that it was to cooperate with the little beauty. As soon as her voice fell, nearly a thousand Loucheng monks from the guards around the officialdom lifted into the sky at the same time, covering the entire sky.


    Seeing this scene, the awakened people were shocked, many of them trembled and could hardly stand up.


    The awakened felt the shortness of breath on my face and realized that Xiaomei was right. Compared with the tough guy brothers in Loucheng, they are really as weak as toddlers.


    "Jealous, jealous, I can tell you, this is the world of the strong, and you are now a fragile rubbish!


    However, as long as you work hard, one day you will be able to set foot on the void and overlook different scenery!

 v18 Chapter 9： On the journey

    Hearing this, the eyes of the shocked person awoke suddenly brightened with desire and determination.


    Xiaomei is right. Although their accomplishments are not as good as Sanliu monk, they are not so strong by nature. Perhaps at the beginning, Monk Loucheng was not as good as their own.


    As long as they practice hard and strive to improve their own strength, then this world where the strong are respected may not have their place.


    Ambition is not innate, but requires proper conditions to initiate and motivate. Obviously, after a few words, Xiaomei fooled these awakened people with different ideas.


    In order to become stronger, even if they pay some price, the awakened people are willing!


    The cheers in the square made tens of thousands of waking people excited.


    Because they have mastered the superhuman first-class power, they know what powerful power can bring to them, and what greater power means, so when the opportunity to increase power is right in front of them, no one will choose to back down.


    Whether you like it or not, since they have come into this strange world, they have no choice.


    Seeing that the emotions of the awakened people have been mobilized, Xiaomei turned and flew to a distance, slowly taking out the foundation stone of the building city she carried with her, and placing it on the open space about 5,000 meters from the transmission array.


    With a wave of his hand, the shining cornerstone of Silver Tower City fell on the altar, shining with mysterious light.


    He waved his hand again, and a large number of brain beads flowed into the altar like water, and disappeared in an instant.


    Xiao Mei is not a simple woman. There is a special space in her body where she can store some precious things. At this time, the materials needed to build this architectural city were exchanged from all over the world.


    Next, I knew that Xiaomei''s eyes were slightly closed, and she seemed to be fine-tuning the appearance of this architectural city. However, a strange building slowly appeared in the open space in front of her in just over ten seconds. The appearance of this architectural city is circular, covered with silver patterns. It looks like a huge silver bracelet.


    But if you look from the air, you will find that this architectural city is actually more like a circular stadium, gradually expanding from the center to the outside, and the rooms are located on multi-level platforms.


    Nine huge rune silver pillars support the ring at a height of about 20 meters above the ground. Its peculiar appearance is very eye-catching.


    With the light dissipating and the completion of Lou Cheng in the twelfth exile, Xiaomei turned around and watched her wake up in shock behind her. A cold voice sounded again: "This is Loucheng, a magical building. It is not only a sacred place for cultivation, but also your future residence!


    Your duty is to protect it and make it stronger!


    People who woke up recovered from their shock, and their hearts suddenly wondered how the building in front of them could accommodate thousands of people.


    First-class buildings are only the size of ordinary buildings, so it''s no wonder that awakened people have doubts.


    Xiaomei did not explain either. Instead, she looked at the awakened person with indifferent eyes, and said in an unfeeling voice: "Everyone is approaching this building city now, because in half an hour, there will be a large number of monsters attacking this building. Destroy it!


    I can tell you clearly that from now on, your destiny will be linked to this architectural city. If this architectural city exists, you will get unimaginable benefits. If this building city is destroyed, you will lose the value of existence!


    Therefore, my request is to defend Loucheng at all costs!


    As soon as the voice fell, Xiaomei went straight to the newly built Loucheng, landed on the top of the Loucheng, and looked at the waking people coldly.


    She knew that not all these awakened people were obedient, so she used the opportunity of defending the city to clean up some of them and set an example for others.


    The awakener who heard Xiaomei''s instructions began to whisper again.


    "Really, isn''t this a strange house in terms of seriousness?"


    "Believe it or not, let''s go quickly!"


    "Haha, who does this woman think she is, can she manage tens of thousands of us?"


    "Brothers, come with me, listen to people persuading you to eat, remember this is a new world, not our hometown!"


    The awakened people have their own ideas, but most of them follow Xiaomei''s instructions and quickly gather around the newly constructed city to choose a suitable defensive position.


    These awakened people have no lack of experience in fighting monsters, and even carry a variety of weapons and equipment to form a defensive front in a short time. It is absolutely easy.


    But suddenly, the buildings around the city were full of awakenings, looking nervously waiting for the arrival of the monsters.


    However, there are still some awake people staying in the distance. They didn''t join the defensive camp at first, but they stared at Lou Cheng and watched the scene as if it had nothing to do with them. Xiaomei glanced at the awakener who hadn''t followed the instructions, a cold light flashed in her eyes, but an intoxicating smile appeared on the corner of her mouth.


    Half an hour was fleeting. When the awakened people were guessing where the monster was, a dazzling light gate suddenly appeared, just behind the observer.


    "Wow!"


    With a terrifying roar, terrifying monsters swarmed out, their running footsteps made the earth tremble slightly, and the smell of fish floated.


    "Damn, we are trapped!"


    Those who wait and see the awakening bear the brunt first. They were torn apart and devoured by the tragic howling of monsters one after another. Blood mist and minced meat are flying all over the sky.


    Faced with these terrible monsters, the awakened people have been scared to death. Until now, they realized that these monsters were much stronger than they expected, and they weren''t opponents at all in a hurry.


    On the ground where the monster was running, it was covered by the remains of the awakened, and the cry of the seriously injured could be heard all the time.


    The survivors ignored the screams of their companions, but desperately rushed to the location of Loucheng, calling for help.


    "Brothers, help me!"


    "Shoot, shoot those monsters!"


    "Damn, what are you looking at, why not do it?"


    The survivors ran over and shouted for help to the awakened people around Loucheng, but they received a cold reception.


    Since they refused to defend Loucheng, they have voluntarily stood up against the defenders. At this time, they still want to give assistance. At the end of the world, this is a waste of time.


    There are also awakened people who want to lend a helping hand, but once they are ready to do something, they will immediately feel a terrible force coming, making them tremble all over.

 v18 Chapter 10： Behind the scenes

    Looking back, I met Xiaomei''s cold eyes with a faint warning.


    The Awakener who tried to help immediately put out his thoughts and watched helplessly as the survivor was caught by the monster, torn and devoured by the monster under the curse of hatred.


    After those who did not obey the order were eliminated, the monster''s bloodthirsty eyes turned to the newly built city, and then swarmed.


    Looking at these behemoths, they were huge and much more deadly than they thought. The awakened people subconsciously grasped their weapons in fear.


    The distance between the two parties was getting closer and closer. When the first monster entered the kilometer range, Xiao Mei''s voice suddenly came from everyone''s ears.


    "kill!"


    Upon hearing this command, the awakened people seemed to have found a pillar. Their cowardice disappeared in half, and they launched an offensive without hesitation.


    These awakened people live in a world similar to the original world, with similar weapons and equipment. Although most awakened people are accustomed to using cold weapons, they are still accustomed to carrying a large number of firearms and weapons.


    Facing this huge monster siege scene, the advantages of firearms and weapons are exposed. With a burst of gunfire, the front monsters fell to the ground one by one, and a circular wall of corpses piled up with the newly built city as the center. Seeing those terrifying monsters shattered, the fear of the awakened people was alleviated, and they finally found their advantage.


    These monsters are indeed daunting, but the number of awakened people dominates. With a large number of weapons and defensive positions, killing all these monsters is not necessarily impossible!


    When the monster rushed to the lower part of the construction city, the cruel battle officially began, because at this distance, the effect of firearms will be greatly reduced, and it can only be solved by **** close combat.


    At this moment, the buildings around the city are full of combat figures, resisting the impact of monsters and building an indestructible line of defense with flesh and blood.


    However, compared with ferocious monsters, the power of awakened monsters has dropped a lot. With the continuous impact of the monsters, more and more awakened people fell.


    "Who will help me, I can''t catch it!"


    In the roaring sound, a strong man with his upper body roared, waving a big knife forged with spring steel in his hand, and slashing at the huge monsters in front of him one by one. A dull crackling sound can be heard all the time.


    On the ground beside him, there were many awakened corpses lying on the ground, and the bodies of monsters could be seen everywhere.


    Because the monster was so ferocious, the awakened people fighting around it were killed one by one. At this time, he was the only one fighting this black and blue monster.


    The monsters that were attacked one after another made a huge roar, and the huge tail hammer violently attacked the strong man. The target is his head.


    If swept by this hard tail hammer, the strong man, even with his iron head, would have to be smashed into pieces!


    "Brother, be careful!"


    Seeing that the strong man was in danger, a thin young man next to him roared and rushed to the strong man without hesitation, using his body as a shield, and suddenly blocked the sharp attack.


    "Kacha!"


    There is a deep voice. The skinny young man''s breastbone was shattered, his blood pouring frantically from his mouth, and he fell back to the ground.


    "nothing!"


    The brawny man''s eyes were red, and he roared out of righteous indignation. He looked at his companion who was like a pool of mud, and his whole person was crazy.


    "Damn monster, I''m going to cut you into pieces!"


    Roaring up to the sky, the strong man waved his arms at the monster, vowing to avenge his brother.


    Perhaps it was caused by anger. A layer of red light suddenly appeared on the brawny man covered in blood and minced meat, which made the tattoos on his body come alive with a fierce aura.


    "Die for me!"


    With another roar, the burly man''s body flew up like a cannonball, and the weapon in his hand slammed into the monster''s neck.


    "Snow!"


    With the cry of the monster, the huge head fell from the neck, and under this brawny man full of angry attacks, there was only a trace of flesh and blood connected!


    After staggering out a few steps, the monster''s body fell to the ground, arousing the cheers of the awakened people.


    When looking at this strong man, the eyes of the awakened people were full of jealousy. Obviously, the brawny man just broke through the bottleneck and reached a higher level!


    In the original world, they could not do this completely, but in the new world, they could easily do it.


    While jealous and jealous, the awakened people also let go of their hands and feet. They know that only through desperate struggle can they have the opportunity to break through in this special environment. The brawny man who made the breakthrough did not have time to be excited, but rushed directly to the thin young man lying on the ground, looking at his companion, blood was constantly pouring out of his companion''s mouth. Shuanghu''s eyes were full of tears.


    "Bros����"


    The brawny man wanted to say something, but he felt that his throat was blocked, choked, and could not say anything.


    The thin young man''s eyes wandered and he tried to open his mouth. He looked like a strong man and wanted to be safe, but his mouth was full of blood and there was no sound at all.


    The strong man hit the ground with his fist. He knew very well that the thin young man might die in the next second.


    "Brother, you can''t die, you can''t die!"


    The brawny man yelled like crazy, and then he seemed to think of something, turned his head and looked at Xiaomei standing on the top of the building city, and shouted, "Help my brother, please help my brother!"


    Xiao Mei glanced at the strong man coldly, turned her head to the side, and ignored it.


    The strong man yelled for a while, but unfortunately his voice couldn''t reach far on this noisy battlefield. What''s more, there was more than one of his companions who died, so few people paid attention here.


    The brawny man was desperate. It seemed that all his strength had been emptied in an instant. He sat softly beside the thin young man, holding him in his arms and crying loudly.


    Seeing his brother slowly dying in his arms at the cost of his life, but he has no way to save it, this feeling is worse than the harshest punishment.


    Just as the strong man felt desperate, a young man''s voice suddenly rang in his ears. Then he saw a streamer flying in the air, and then a green syringe fell into the strong man''s hand.

 v18 Chapter 11： One punch

    Injecting him with this kind of injection will not cure his injury, but it can at least temporarily suspend his life!


    The strong man froze for a moment and turned his head to look at the syringe flying in the air. He saw a young man in purple and gold armor looking at him. Obviously he gave this bottle of medicine.


    "thanks, thanks!"


    The burly man was ecstatic in his heart, he knelt at the young man without hesitation, then opened the syringe and injected the medicine into the thin young man.


    The thin young man''s body twitched abruptly, a large amount of black blood poured out of his mouth, but his face suddenly became more flushed.


    Seeing this scene, the strong man cried with joy. He held the thin young man in his arms and did not give up because he was afraid of being trampled underfoot by other awakened people.


    The two men sat on the chaotic battlefield like this, and even though the monsters around them were constantly being awakened, they still refused to shake like a stone sculpture.


    Zifeng stopped in the air to watch the war, and he turned his gaze to the battlefield. His help to the strong man was casual. As for the lives of other awakened people, he didn''t care at all.


    These awakened people are not residents of their own buildings and cities. Zifeng has no reason to intervene too much. He only needs to be a quiet bystander.


    As time went on, the battle for the city began to end.


    When the building was first built, the number of monsters was not endless. The residents of Loucheng only need to hold on for enough time before the monsters will retreat. There are thousands of awakened people, and the speed of killing monsters is naturally not slow. Under their full attack, the speed of the monsters in the Gate of Light has gradually been unable to keep up with the speed of killing.


    Seeing this, the awakened people couldn''t help but smile. Some even started to leave the team and walk towards the Gate of Light.


    More awakened people put their goal on the light gate. In their opinion, if the gate of light is destroyed, the monster will naturally be blocked behind the door.


    The awakened people��s thoughts are good, but the gate of light is not real. Even the most violent attack can''t hurt them. Their actions are just futile!


    After another fierce battle, the last monster fell to the sky, and the tragic battle of defending the city was finally over.


    From Zifeng''s point of view, you can see that this newly constructed city is full of corpses, half of the awakened people and monsters. The scene is extremely tragic.


    There were so many casualties in the battle for the defense of the first-class building. This scene was really beyond Zifeng''s expectation.


    The reason for this result is also very simple. First of all, the awakened person is too weak. In the face of fierce siege monsters, it often takes the cooperation of more than a dozen people to kill them.


    Secondly, these awakened people do not understand the rules of defending the city. They think that they must kill all the monsters to win, but they don''t know that if they persist in besieging the monsters for enough time, they will retreat on their own.


    Xiaomei knew this, but she didn''t have any hint, which made the awakened directly kill the besieging monster!


    Despite the heavy price paid, in any case, this newly constructed city called Huancheng has been successfully completed. In the future, it will quickly complete the upgrade from the first grade to the ninth grade, and then directly open the aircraft invasion!


    The battle surrounding the city to defend the city is fierce. Despite the final victory, nearly 3,000 awakened people died under the monster''s fangs and claws.


    This is just a battle for promotion in a first-class city. With the gradual promotion of future cities, who knows how many awakened people will bleed on this wasteland?


    However, everything has two sides. Although the defenders suffered heavy casualties this time, there are still many awakened people who have broken through the bottleneck and possessed higher strength.


    According to the comparison of the strength of the Lou Cheng brothers, the awakening of these breakthroughs is equivalent to the awakening of the first-degree brothers who have officially embarked on the road of cultivation. To do this is extremely difficult.


    Only in this way can they have a chance to become real brothers in the city.


    With the training of the war, these awakened people will gradually grow up, become stronger and stronger, and eventually become steel swords that can break through all the obstacles in the hands of the city.


    It can be seen from Xiaomei''s expression that she is very satisfied with the result of the battle. After pacifying the depressed and awakened people, she began to perform the duties of the duke to make this architectural city run as quickly as possible.


    Zifeng also left the city. He will also go to Dream Tower City. Zifeng naturally cares about this ancient city with a long history. The small battleship scurried all the way, and at the edge of the exile zone, Zifeng saw the dreamy tower city suspended in the clouds.


    According to the Duke of Dreams, the border area is close to the void, which allows the Tower of Dreams city to better absorb the free energy in the void and speed up the recovery of the residents of the Tower of Dreams city.


    Walking into the tall bronze gate, Zifeng once again saw the familiar grasslands and castles, as well as the residents of the fantasy tower city purely composed of energy.


    They were all asleep on the grassland around Loucheng, all wrapped in colorful lights, slowly repairing their damaged bodies.


    Duke Dream was standing at the door, bowing to meet Zifeng, his face calm and serene.


    "If the source is not strong enough, I can allocate some for you. Don''t be embarrassed to speak."


    Zifeng glanced at the dull atmosphere of Dream Tower City, and said in a weak tone.


    "Thank you for your concern, sir. Although the resource reserves of Dream Tower City are very expensive, they are just not enough."


    Zifeng nodded lightly, looked at Duke Dream and said, "What is your connection with the source of the mutation? How did you get tempted by it?"


    Duke Meng smiled bitterly and asked Zifeng to sit on the chair next to him, and said faintly: "Don��t deceive Lord Duke. In fact, I didn��t know this from beginning to end. Until Lou Cheng was banned for a hundred years, I I realized that something was wrong, but unfortunately, there was nothing I could do."


    "Oh, what is going on?"


    Duke Dream took out a pot of green tea, filled with a cup of purple wind. Only then did he slowly tell the story.


    It turns out that hundreds of years ago, Dream Tower City belonged to another war zone. Due to its long history, it has considerable strength. Upgrading to the mainland is only a matter of time.


    Dreaming that the power of the duke is close to the spirit of the emperor, coupled with the unique racial talent, is also famous in the entire war zone.


    In order to reach his level, he will do everything possible to improve his strength, and hope to ascend to the realm of spiritual emperor as soon as possible.


    It''s just that it''s not easy to promote the emperor. If it is difficult to promote the king, then it will be thousands of times more difficult to promote the emperor. I don''t know how many kings are trapped in this step.

 v18 Chapter 12： conspiracy

    In order to solve this problem, the Karmapa exhausted all means, and finally concluded a shortcut, that is, to penetrate into a stronger world with the help of the world''s energy far beyond the architectural city world, break through obstacles, and achieve the purpose of promoting the emperor.


    If the fuze is deep, he can even get more resources in these worlds and be promoted to a higher level!


    It��s just that the process is not as simple as imagined. No matter how difficult it is to break through the barriers, their identities themselves are unacceptable in these worlds. Once discovered, they will inevitably be hunted down by the powerful indigenous people. Shen will destroy them.


    Therefore, the king-level monks who use this method are very careful, worrying that if they are not careful, they will not come back.


    Speaking of this, the Duke of Dreams couldn''t help sighing: "After all, my war zone is still too weak. It is said that the first 100 war zones can directly invade these worlds and occupy large areas for a long time. Those law kings do not need to sneak in. They all went in openly!" "The stronger the stronger, this is a fact!"


    Zifeng nodded when he heard this. Compared with those powerful theaters, he knew that several theaters were not mesa, and the gap between them was too great.


    In order to break through the spirit emperor, Duke Dream tried his best to penetrate into a powerful world, but he spent nearly a hundred years, but he was still only one step ahead of the spirit emperor.


    Just as the Duke of Dream was about to seize the treasure and attempt to break through, he inadvertently exposed his identity and was immediately chased by the powerful indigenous people.


    After nine deaths, the seriously injured Duke Dream finally escaped from this world. As soon as he returned to the war zone, he was told that his building was trapped.


    Fearing that Loucheng would be in danger, the King of Dreamland tried every possible method to enter the dreamland. As a result, he fell into the trap of mutation origin.


    After a great battle, the seriously injured Duke Dream was sealed and could no longer leave easily.


    Fortunately, he has left his successor and there is still a ray of busyness available. When Zifeng saw Duke Dream, he was actually busy. After completing the task, the busyness disappeared.


    As for the transaction between Duke Dream and Mutation Source, in fact, they are all related to Loucheng''s information. Obviously Mutation Source has had the idea of ??obtaining World Source in this way since then.


    This guy even wants to control Fantasy Tower City and replace it. Unfortunately, he did not get it and must find another way.


    Holy Dragon City��s invasion of the dream world is very desirable for the source of mutation, because it has already known the identity of Zifeng from the Duke of Dreamland, and it is clearer that only Zifeng can help it realize its dreams.


    It can be said that Zifeng has been involved since meeting Duke Dream. Both the Duke of Dream and the Source of Variation have their own goals, but both require the participation of Zifeng to achieve them.


    Of course, Zifeng did not lose either. He not only obtained a large amount of world resources, but also two powerful thugs, which was of great help to him preparing to establish a war zone.


    After figuring out the cause and effect, Zifeng smiled, obviously not caring about being calculated. If you know that you have taken advantage of this matter, what reason is there to be angry?


    On the contrary, he was very interested in the world mentioned by Duke Dream. When he was promoted to the spiritual emperor, he found that his strength could not continue to improve. This matter has been bothering him.


    After inquiring about the main console, I learned that for ordinary war zones, the spiritual cultivation of the emperor''s power is already at the limit. If you want to continue to improve, unless the war zone level is increased, the energy concentration of the war zone is increased, except There is no other way.


    But when he thought of the conditions needed to upgrade the theater level, Zifeng felt a strong sense of powerlessness. The huge demand for resources frightened Zifeng.


    Indeed, the method of Duke Dream will be very attractive to Zifeng. If it is really effective, Zifeng will go to these worlds and continue to improve his strength after completing the refinement of this architectural city. His goal is not only to establish a theater, but to become the supreme leader of 3000 theaters. To achieve this goal, his own strength cannot be too weak.


    In Loucheng, the strong in the world are respected, and if they do not advance, they will retreat. Zifeng knew this a long time ago.


    In the following chat time, Zifeng asked in detail about this powerful world, and gradually came up with a plan, and then returned to Shenlong City.


    He didn''t plan to leave before finishing the refinement of Loucheng. After all, there are still many things waiting for him to deal with.


    After returning to Loucheng, Zifeng asked about the battle situation in the world of the corpse clan, and found that the monks in Loucheng had attacked the area controlled by the soul brain corpse king and broke through all the way.


    Four of the eight largest corpse kings in the world, including the corpse king, have been captured by Shenlong City, and their corpse brothers are running away.


    According to the development of this situation, it is estimated that it will not take long for you to reach the tomb mentioned by the King of Bones, and then obtain the origin of the corpse world.


    For today''s Holy Dragon City, the strength of the corpse world can only be average, and it is only a matter of time before winning the final victory.


    There is only one thing that puzzles Zifeng, that is, from the beginning of the invasion to the present, the Soul Brain Corpse King has never appeared, and he does not know where it is hidden.


    For this guy who once invaded the world of Loucheng, Zifeng always maintained a little vigilance and was able to enter the world of Loucheng in another way. No need to mention the ability of the other party.


    However, what Zifeng worries most is that he gave up everything, and then tried every means to integrate into the world of Loucheng. Therefore, if Zifeng wants to find another needle, he will be looking for a needle in a haystack.


    For a monk who is obsessed with research, this is easy. What''s more, the original goal of the soul brain king corpse was to escape from the world of the corpse clan. The invasion of the Holy Dragon City now provides a godsend opportunity.


    To say that the corpse of the Mind Brain King did not use this opportunity to do things, he would not believe that Zifeng was killed.


    Thinking of this, Zifeng issued an order to once again strengthen the defense force of the aircraft passage, in order to prevent the Spirit Brain Corpse King from getting confused and breaking into the Loucheng world.


    ...


    At the entrance of the Zombie World, this huge building still stands proudly, various defensive weapons are activated, and the aircraft passage is completely blocked. Anyone who passes through here without permission will be attacked by powerful firepower.


    As the war continues, monks and cars will pass through Loucheng every day, and the harvested materials will be transported back to Shenglongcheng.


    About 20 kilometers from here, there is a huge mine, which contains a very rare metal. It was mined immediately after being discovered in Shenlong City.

 v18 Chapter 13： Super powerful hunting lineup

    In addition to various vehicles and machinery, there are also a large number of dead prisoners in the mine, who are engaged in heavy mining work all day.


    Although they are busy from morning to night, few of these prisoners of war have complaints, and few even leave here.


    The reason is that vibrant food can be obtained here. At the same time, the dead air in the area has been gradually driven away, and the natural environment has undergone earth-shaking changes due to its proximity to the aircraft passage.


    The corpse captives suffered from poisonous gas and benefited a lot from living in such an environment all day long. Unconsciously, their appearance became more and more normal. It can be said that the heavy work not only did not make the corpse prisoners tired, but made them more and more energetic, and the pain they had suffered from morning to night gradually disappeared.


    With these desirable benefits, the corpses of prisoners of war will never escape easily unless they have mental problems.


    In this huge mine, the prisoners of war smashed the boulders to the heads, then mounted them on a distant stone crusher and fell down from a high place.


    In the roar of the machine, the ore was quickly crushed and then transported on a conveyor belt, allowing the prisoners of war to screen the ore they needed.


    After selection, high-grade ore will be transported by prisoners of war to the smelting area. After a series of operations, a pot of hot metal solution can be obtained.


    The rough metal blanks made from this solution will be transported to Shenglong City for further processing, and eventually become the special metals required by Shenglong City.


    The whole process sounds simple, but in order to ensure sufficient output, it is necessary to have enough people involved.


    Invading and plundering world resources is not as simple as it seems. It requires all aspects of planning and cooperation in order to get the most resources in the shortest possible time.


    This process naturally requires a large number of people, so each construction city will do its best to drive the indigenous people to work. After all, their purpose is to plunder resources, not simply kill.


    In a busy mine, suddenly a sharp bell rang, and the corpse captives who had been working hard raised their heads, began to put down their work, and gathered in the nearby open space.


    Under the supervision of the heavily armed Three Dragon City monks, the corpse captives showed great honesty, sitting in the open air waiting for dinner.


    Before long, a group of prisoners from the zombie tribe took out a large bucket of shiny rice and soup. The tempting aroma of food makes the prisoners of the zombie tribe salivate.


    For them, these ordinary foods are comparable to the heavenly substances and earth treasures with magical effects. No matter how they eat, they will not be full.


    "Everyone is lining up. There is no need to compete. If that guy makes trouble, I will break his leg!"


    The people in charge of distributing food are also prisoners of the Corpse Tribe. Because of their outstanding performance, they were assigned to this lucrative job. Compared with prisoners with limited food supplies, they can naturally leave more food secretly to fill their stomachs.


    The prisoners who had waited for a long time lined up immediately, filled wooden plates with rice and vegetable soup, and sat on the ground and began to gorge themselves.


    In the crowd, two captives of the Corpse Tribe sat together. One is nearly three meters tall and looks fierce. The other prisoner had an old face and an unhealable wound. Because he was rescued by a strong prisoner when he was bullied, the two stayed together.


    Robust prisoner: "The food tastes so good, but you just give too little, you are not enough!" The old prisoner Wu heard it, shook his head and said, "It''s good to give you food. Why is there so much nonsense!"


    After eating a few bites of the meal, the robust prisoner sighed and said, "I hope this war will last longer. Eat more prison food so that I can remove all the poisonous gas from my body!"


    Old Wu shook his head and said in a low voice: "In fact, you should be more worried about what will happen to us after the war is over. Shouldn''t we all be killed?"


    When the prisoners of the Corpse Tribe heard this, a daze flashed in their eyes. Obviously, they are also very concerned about this issue, and they are always worried.


    During this period, naturally there were prisoners who tried to escape. However, the mine has been tightly surrounded. The corpse captive wore special shackles. Running away is like wishful thinking.


    Those who did not listen to dissuasion died on the way to escape. More and more air-dried corpses hung around the mine, eventually terrifying the prisoners who tried to escape.


    If you stay here honestly, you may live a long time, but if you want to escape beyond your ability, you are not far from death!


    This meal is not long, the rest only lasted 20 minutes. Then the prisoners of the zombie tribe began to repeat their previous work until the sun went down.


    Standing up with a look of numbness, the corpse group of prisoners repeated their previous work, and the mine became noisy again.


    No one noticed that when the corpse captive Lao Wu got up, they secretly looked at the distant building with a faint smile on the corners of their mouths.


    When the earth was shrouded in darkness, the prisoners of war who had been busy all day finally heard the bell.


    If anyone dared to hide his tools in the queue, he would be hanged!


    The corpse monk who is in charge of supervision has a face of absconding flesh, which may be due to insufficient absorption of vitality. This guy has a hideous look. His fat face was covered with cut holes, and black and red foul oil dripped continuously.


    Although he was covered with oil and even his clothes were soaked in gorgeous clothes, he didn''t care, just kept waving the whip at the slow prisoners of war.


    If someone dared to resist, the whip would be drawn tighter, and the harder the resistance, the harder the whip.


    With the support of the monk in Shenlongcheng, can these **** still be proud?


    There are many supervisors like him in the mine, all of whom are selected from prisoners of war who have performed well. The better they perform, the more rewards they receive. Shenlong City will never be stingy in this regard.


    Even during the meeting, the Three Dragon City monks in charge of prisoners of war affairs promised that as long as they were loyal enough, they would have the opportunity to leave the world of the corpse clan, and even leave with their families.


    For the aborigines of the Silent World, nothing is more exciting than this. We should know that, due to the invasion of the dead, the still creatures have been suffering from the pain of birth. If they can get rid of this pain forever, then they are willing to pay any price. With generous rewards and incentives, these supervisors are very active, and they are all fighting for their lives.


    The prisoners of war hated and envied this situation, but did not know how many people wanted to replace it.


    "These bastards, what''s good, don''t fall into Lao Tzu''s hands in the future, otherwise I will definitely make them regret their birth!"

 v18 Chapter 14： Feeling of mischief

    The discovery of new plants has no advantages and has nothing to do with extraction.


    "Discover new plants, test for fruit trees, edible fruits, brew wine, shortcomings, low yield, obtain seedlings, optimize seedlings, seedling data, you can buy them in the space store."


    The discovery of new plants has no advantages and has nothing to do with extraction.


    "The discovery of new plants and the discovery of poisonous shrubs is conducive to planting. The survival rate is high. Saplings are extracted and digitized. They can be bought in space stores to extract toxins, enhance the toxicity of robotic objects in space, and enhance space The detoxification ability of water."


    Discover new plants. The plants are thorny vines, which are good for planting, have a high survival rate and strong vitality. The extraction of vines, digitization of vines, can be purchased in the space store, extract toxins, and enhance the toxicity of space robots. Enhance the detoxification ability of space water, extract thorn protection ability, enhance the attack ability of space robot-like objects, extract survivability, and enhance the survivability of space human objects


    The discovery of new plants has no advantages and has nothing to do with extraction.


    Discover new plants, harmful weeds, high survival rate, aggressiveness, extraction advantages, and enhance the application ability of weeds in space weeders.


    ...


    A large rope with hundreds of prompt sounds made Zifeng dizzy. However, I also heard several good things from it, especially poisonous shrubs and spiny vines. These things are good enough to be used as fences, and they are good things.


    At the same time, he also noticed another thing, that is weeds. I don''t think the weeds here have any advantages, but they have also been extracted, which enhances the ability to weed in space. This is a good thing. If he uses herbicides in the future, his ability will be stronger.


    The rest is not very good. Only some trees are okay. They have simple medicinal effects, but they are not very strong. Just like ginkgo trees, only some leaves can be used as a drink, which is of little use.


    However, this one does not contain many samples, and Green himself did not think of it. This morning, he brought hundreds of plants. Although these plants are not magical plants and have no value outdoors, some plants still have great advantages. Even if they are not extracted, they are extracted by space, which enhances the advantage of plants in space.


    For a long time, when the tone of the new plant disappeared, Zifeng felt a little nervous. He doesn''t know if the space can be upgraded this time.


    As I was thinking, I suddenly heard a warning tone in space: "Due to the discovery of new plants, the space has reached the upgrade requirements. The space has been upgraded. The existing space is 10 floors. The overall function of the space has been improved. The ranch has been improved. It can be opened. It can grow plants that do not eat fruits. The gold coins in the existing space can be used outside the space. Three transmission points can be set, which can increase the background of the space and increase the monitoring range. With three transmissions with a diameter of 500 meters Dot as the center, the space can add new functions. This space can be turned into a cane portable space, which is bundled with the host, and will not be damaged or dropped. Please choose the style of the owner''s cane. Congratulations to the owner, Zifeng, the more you listen to it. Happy, I almost jumped up with joy in the end. I didn''t expect that the ten-level space function has become so powerful, and the functions inside are exactly what he needs, great!


    Zifeng couldn''t help but smiled. Although these functions are still a name, he still needs to study them carefully. However, Zifeng''s heart has almost the function reported in a series of tones. How to use these functions well is great for him.


    Zifeng quickly ran to the thatched house, walked to the front of the screen, and lit the screen. Sure enough, a file appeared on the screen with the title "Introduction to New Space Features", written below.


    Zifeng''s excited hands trembled, took a few deep breaths, and then lit the file. A white light directly hit Zifeng''s head from the screen. Zifeng felt a headache. He knew he might have to sleep a little longer. He immediately struggled to walk to the bed, fell on the bed, and fainted.


    However, this time the new feature introduced a lot of content. Zifeng fell on the bed. He felt that once he fell into a deep sleep, he didn''t know how long he would wake up.


    Zifeng slowly opened his eyes, looked around, stretched out, and slowly sat up. He smiled and said, "Child, this is a gun change."


    When he first fell asleep, his brain had completely accepted the introduction of new functions, and his brain had been developed. Although he can''t use magic now, people are getting smarter and smarter. With the introduction of the new function just now, he could almost recite it word by word, which was almost impossible in the past.


    In addition, he now has a better understanding of current space capabilities. In the past, Warcraft could not be installed in the space warehouse, but now he can open the ranch, the Warcraft can be installed in his space warehouse, and he can also raise the Warcraft in space. Just like in the game, the farm and the ranch in the space are not together. If Zifeng wants to go to the ranch, he can change his mind after the ranch opens, but there is no farm on the ranch, and there is no ranch here, just like they are not on the plane.


    When swimming, the gold coins of the farm and the ranch are shared by each other. It''s the same here. In the game, farm warehouses and pastures are not common, but they are not common here. The warehouses and pastures of the farm here are very common, which makes Zifeng relax a lot.


    The function of the ranch is similar to a game. It can be used to feed animals, but it has not been opened yet. I don''t know how many animals can be raised.


    The ranch has only one ability after level 10, and the other is the ability to reproduce. Before the 10th level, it is not possible to cultivate root-eating crops like turnips, but it is different at the 10th level. At level 10, he can choose to let the radishes multiply so that he can save money on seeds in the future. Before the tenth grade, the gold coin in the space is just a virtual currency and cannot be used outside the space. After tenth grade, these virtual currencies can be used outside of space. In other words, if Zifeng earns 100,000 gold coins in space, he can also use these 100,000 gold coins outside of space, and he has another income.


    Now there is a transition point function, which is the favorite of Zifeng. He can set up three transfer stations, just like opening three entrances and exits in space. If he wanted to come to Casa City from the black soil wasteland before, he had to sit on the back of an alien and drive for half a month to reach Casa City. However, with this transfer point, he can completely establish a stone mountain as a transfer point, and establish a transfer point in the Dark Iron Castle.

 v18 Chapter 15： Poor bug abandoned by the times

    Then he can enter the space from the black iron castle, and then choose to come out from the transmission point here in Shishan, so that he can save half a month''s journey, but now this space can only have three transmission points at most, once set up, it is possible It will not change, but even so, it is a very powerful feature.


    And this time the upgrade, the function of the monitor has also been increased. Every great teleportation point has a monitor, and the range is centered on the teleportation point, and the range is 500 meters in diameter. This range is not small.


    There is another function, although it is useless, but it is the favorite of Zifeng. It is to increase the background. Now Zifeng��s house is just a straw house with only one room. He can only live alone. There is no way for other people to come in and live. However, after the background is increased, Zifeng can change the background, such as the villa-style background most commonly used when playing games, so that he can live in a villa instead of a straw house.


    Finally, there is another space, which is Zifeng''s favorite space. This function is a portable farm function. This portable farm does not mean that he has another farm, but the entire farm will become a walking stick, held in Zifeng''s hand or in a place designated by Zifeng. In addition, this crutch cannot be lost or dropped.


    In addition, this person''s walking stick can use all the functions of the farm. Now the small shovels, buckets, pesticides, herbicides, weed killers and weed killers on the farm are gone. All functions are concentrated on the cane. Even the function of monitoring the screen can be used with the walking stick, which is much more convenient.


    It is precisely because of these functions that Zifeng said that this time it was a gun change. He immediately came to the screen and clicked on the screen. Sure enough, there is an extra button on the screen that says "Choose Cane Style"


    Zifeng immediately lit the button, and a picture of the walking stick appeared on the screen. Some walking sticks are like branches, others are like swords, some are gorgeous, some are plain, some are sacred, and some are thick bones that look strange. Zifeng took a close look at the photos of these sticks. Although he liked a few of them very much, he finally chose the cold stave with dense bones. Now he plays the role of a black magician, of course he needs such a staff, so it looks like that.


    Zifeng pointed at the photo of the plank. White light flashed, and a stave appeared in his hand. The slats look as if they are made of bone. The whole body is pale bone color. It seems to be made up of bones one after another. At the top, is a small skull. The skull is green and crystal clear, as if carved from precious stones.


    As soon as the staff arrived in Zifeng''s hands, the space prompt sounded: "The evil spirit staff can automatically lengthen and shorten, the maximum length is 5 meters, the minimum length is 0.5 meters. In a dark environment, it can shine and can use space. All functions."


    Zi Feng froze for a moment. He really didn''t expect that this stave had such an effect, which was a surprise.


    Although the first two functions are useless for Zifeng, they are better than nothing. Zifeng is also very satisfied with the shape of the cooling stave.


    Zifeng turned around and looked at the screen again, and clicked on the store icon. The shop page appeared. The first leaf is still an ordinary seed. Zifeng just glanced briefly. In addition to some seeds in the original space, there are now more unique plants on the Ark Continent. Zifeng looked up again and found decoration options.


    Zifeng clicked on the decoration option, and sure enough, the decoration page popped up, just like when playing a game, a picture of a row of houses appeared on the screen.


    Zifeng took a look, and sure enough, each painting was marked with a price. It looks like this thing is really like a game, and using these backgrounds also requires extra money.


    Zifeng looked at the photos, and finally found a background where a gold coin could be bought. This background is also the villa-style house used by Zifeng when playing games. It seems that there are fences, kennels and backgrounds next to the emperor. However, Zifeng does not need the last three. He only spent a gold coin to buy a painting of a house and decorate it.


    After clicking the decoration button, Zifeng felt a shaking around him. Then everything around him was surrounded by a layer of white light.


    After the white light disappeared, Zifeng was shocked. He found that he was no longer sitting on the small bench. He is actually sitting on a sofa. Now the sofa sits in a large living room. The empty living room is more than 20 square meters. His position is on the sofa in the living room. This is a set of sofas, consisting of one, two and three sofas. The big sofa can seat five people, while the small sofas on both sides can seat one person. There is a carpet on the floor and a coffee table in the middle of the sofa. This coffee table is made up of five people. Opposite the big sofa is a 42-inch screen, which is now closed. On the coffee table, there is something similar to a remote control. Zifeng got up from the sofa and looked around. He found that the house was really big. In addition to the living room, there are two bathrooms, a spa room, a utility room, a kitchen, a dining room and two guest rooms on the first floor.


    Zifeng looked at it on the first floor. He found that the bathrooms are equipped with modern guests. Each bathroom is about five square meters. There are toilet seats, bathtubs, shower heads for adjusting hot and cold water, wash basins for washing your face, and a large mirror. The arrangement of the two bathrooms is the same.


    The kitchen facilities are very complete. They can be used not only for cooking, but also for western food. All the kitchen utensils are shining and are obviously new. There is only one long dining table that can accommodate eight people, and there are several paintings on the walls on both sides, very common landscape paintings.


    The hot spring room is relatively simple. The floor is paved with small stones, which not only prevents slippage, but also massages the soles of the feet. The hot spring room is about five square meters long. There is a rest stone inside, and the wall is inlaid with tiles.


    There are some household items in the sundries room, they are very complete, from jars to buckets, from mops to brooms, all the same. Most importantly, Zifeng also saw five ironing boards and an electric iron here.


    The rooms are relatively simple. There is a bed, a wardrobe and two bedside tables. There is a desk lamp on it. In the position of the window, there is a small fan and two sofas. The furniture of these two rooms is the same.


    This is a product on the first floor, which is close to 200 square meters. Zifeng went down the stairs to the second floor. The second floor is different from the first floor. There is no living room and kitchen on the second floor. Apart from the bathroom, there are only five bedrooms, four of which are the same. The decoration of the two rooms on the first floor is similar, only one has a 32-inch screen inside, and the other is similar.

 v18 Chapter 16： Last effort

    Zifeng returned to the living room, sat down on the sofa, and picked up something like a remote control. The button at the top is very simple. The bottom row is an open key. The second row is one, two, three, and three numbers. At the bottom is a circular button. Four different arrows are drawn on the top, bottom, left and right sides. In the middle is a key with "OK" written on it. The bottom is very smooth, like a touch screen.


    Zifeng looked at the remote control, and then pressed the key to turn it on. The screen lights up. It is the same desktop as the original screen. There are still several icons on the desktop. no change.


    Zifeng pressed a button, and a voice on the screen said, "You haven''t set the transmission point yet. Do you want to set it now?" At the same time, such words appeared on the screen, and Zifeng said habitually: "Yes "As soon as he finished speaking, the word on the screen seemed to have been clicked, then the word disappeared, and then a map appeared on the screen. Zifeng couldn''t help but look at the map for a while. He didn''t understand what it meant. At this moment, a voice came: "Please select a transmission point."


    There is now a small white arrow on the screen like a computer mouse pointer. Zifeng waited for a while and looked at the arrow, looked at the remote control in his hand, and focused his gaze on the touch screen under the remote control. His fingers moved slightly on it, and the mouse pointer on the screen was also moving.


    Zifeng couldn''t help laughing. He really didn''t expect the operation of this thing to be so simple. He looked at the map carefully, placed the pointer on the Qingshi Mountain here, and then clicked.


    Sure enough, the voice came once: "The first transmission point, Qingshi Villa, is it true or not?"


    Zifeng nodded: "Yes." The space prompt sounded once: "The first transmission point, Qingshi Villa, are you sure you want to establish a second transmission point?" When the tone ended, Qingshi Villa immediately lit a small green point.


    "Yes, it was built in Iron Mountain Castle," Zifeng said hurriedly. Zifeng wanted to try to see if he could control the screen with his voice.


    Yes, Zifeng can also control the screen by voice. As soon as he finished speaking, a small green dot appeared on the map of Iron Mountain Castle. It flickers there. Then a voice prompting from the space came: "The second transmission point, Iron Mountain Castle, is it real or fake?"


    Zifeng nodded: "Yes." The green dot of Iron Mountain Castle has been repaired and no longer flickers. At the same time, a space prompt voice said: "The second transmission point, Iron Mountain Castle, is it sure to establish a third transmission point?"


    Zifeng stared at the screen for a long time, then shook his head and said, "No." The voice disappeared.


    The screen returns to the desktop. Zifeng presses one button at a time, and the screen turns into a mountain map of Shishan. With the point where he entered space as the center, a three-dimensional map with a diameter of 500 meters covers almost the entire stone mountain.


    Zifeng''s fingers moved on the screen. First, he clicked on the courtyard of the manor. A small image of the manor courtyard appeared immediately. Then there was a jingle. Zi Feng looked around and was taken aback. Nothing can make a sound. Suddenly, he looked at the screen. They threw stones on it. With their first move, a jingle sounded.


    Zifeng''s face was very happy. Before, there was no sound on the monitor, but now there is sound. This is a surprise.


    Then Zifeng clicked the two-character key again. Sure enough, the picture on the screen turned around and came to the castle. It was the same as he had seen before, but now it has a wider scope. Only the inner castle can be seen a bit, but now he can see what''s outside the castle.


    Zifeng cheered happily, and then clicked the "OK" button, and the space prompt sounded at the same time: "Do you want to switch to transmission point 2, do you want to?" Zifeng nodded: "Yes." After that, he I couldn''t wait to put down the remote control, stood up with his staff, used his brain, and left the room.


    Outside the space, Zifeng watched intently and found that he had now returned to Iron Mountain Castle, standing in his bedroom.


    Zifeng cheered in the bedroom, then ran to the window and opened the window to look out. The castle has a panoramic view. Although there is black soil everywhere, it looks cute this time.


    Zifeng held the window and burst into laughter. The new features of the space are too powerful. This is a way of action faster than any other method. It only took a moment from Shishan to Tieshan Castle.


    Zifeng calmed down for a while, moved his mind, and returned to space. Then he said, "Switch to the first transmission point." After speaking, he moved out of the space. He found that at this time, he was standing in the bedroom of Qingshishan, but he did not enter the space from here. When the alien''s body enters the space, and when he sets the transfer point, the bluestone mountain is set here, so this space is arranged at the exit of his bedroom at this time.


    Zifeng listened to the jingle from outside and brought his happiness to space. Zifeng knew it was time to open the ranch.


    As soon as Zifeng entered space, he said, "Open the pasture."


    The space prompt sounded once: "To open the ranch, the farm needs to reach level 10, and the owner needs to meet the opening requirements. Are you sure you want to open the ranch? Isn''t it?"


    Zifeng said immediately, "Yes." Then he waited for Space''s response, but this time he was disappointed. There was no response from space. Only one voice came: "The ranch was successfully opened."


    Zifeng turned around and looked around, but found that there was no change at all. He couldn''t see the shadow of the pasture. Although he said he knew it would be like this, Zifeng was disappointed.


    Zifeng''s heart moved, and white light flashed over him. When the white light disappeared, the scenery in front of him was very different. It turned into a piece of green grass and looked endless.


    At this moment, the voice came: "Welcome to the Space Ranch. Currently, the farm is located at the first level and can raise 1,000 animals."


    Zifeng was stunned for a moment. He really didn''t expect that he could maintain a thousand moves just after opening the ranch. Isn''t this amazing?


    Zifeng looked around and found that there was no better place than a house. There is only a piece of grass around it, and there is nothing.


    Zifeng was surprised. He remembered that even though the space ranch had just opened, it had a simple fence and a simple bird''s nest. Why is there nothing here?


    What Zifeng worries most is that there is a fixed area in the game where animals can produce their own products during childbirth, and nothing will happen. If there is no such area, there will be a lot of trouble. He is not a veterinarian and will not deliver animals. If the animal dies during the production process, then he will lose his life. Thinking of this, Zifeng immediately said, "Let''s take a look at the animal production area."

 v18 Chapter 17： Decide

    Just as his voice fell, a place no less than 100 square meters appeared in front of him. The person was square and round, with a green light flashing in the middle, and a yellow halo around him.


    When Zifeng saw this, he breathed a sigh of relief. As long as there is a production area, he does not need to worry about those animal production problems.


    However, Zifeng soon discovered another problem. This is just a piece of grass, there is no feed shredder in the game. How do you feed these animals?


    Besides, there is no water here. Animals in the game don��t need to drink water, but don��t animals in this space also need to drink water?


    There is no way out. Zifeng had to ask once, "How do we solve the problem of feeding and drinking animals?"


    The tone said: "Due to too many feeding actions, the pasture will adopt a stocking mode, and the feed added by the host will automatically be converted into grass on the ground, suitable for all kinds of animals. There is a river 1,000 meters ahead for animals to drink."


    Zifeng paused, he really didn''t think that space would be such a good solution to this problem. It turns all the fodder into grass on the meadow. However, if you can play this game, most of the animals in the game are herbivores, and grass can solve this problem. But if he brought animals from the Ark continent to the farm, there would be carnivores. Then you can''t let carnivores eat grass, can you?


    Zifeng hurriedly asked his own question, but the answer was that there was not enough data to answer. Zifeng was completely dizzy.


    Zifeng is extremely intolerant. Now he doesn''t know what to do. He had to say, "Open the warehouse. What can be turned into feed?"


    The space warning tone said: "I am looking for items that can be used as feed. Radish leaves, corn, wheat and rice can all be converted into feed. Each kilogram of radish leaves can be converted into a little fodder, and every kilogram of corn can be converted into five points. Each kilogram can be converted into four points, and each kilogram of rice can be converted into six points."


    Zifeng froze for a moment. He really did not expect that all food crops in space should be allocated to fodder. It seems that as long as it can be turned into fodder, it can be converted into fodder, and the more suitable fodder, the points converted into fodder. Higher.


    Zifeng thought about it and opened the store page. Although there is no display screen, the wand in Zifeng''s hand emits a white light, forming a projection in front of Zifeng, and the store page appears on it, which is directly the ranch store page. .


    Zifeng looked at this page, and it was no different from the page in the game. If there is a difference, it is that the animal pictures he can''t buy are in black and white, while the animal pictures he can buy are in color. Now he can only buy two moves, one is chicken and the other is rabbit. The chicken only needs 80 gold coins, and the rabbit only needs 120 gold coins. According to the game, the price is not expensive, but according to the price of Ark Mainland, it is very expensive. You should know that the long-tail chickens and blue-eyed rabbits used to make meat here are very cheap. Each long-tail chicken is worth one silver coin, and each blue-eyed rabbit is worth three silver coins.


    Zifeng calculated it, and immediately decided that he could not buy these animals in the store in this space. This is not worthwhile, because he now only has more than 200 gold coins. If he buys it in space, he can only buy two rabbits or three chickens at most. But if he buys it outside, he can buy more than 2,000 long-tail chickens, but about 800 rabbits, which will soon fill the pasture.


    Although the problem of how to raise carnivores has not been resolved, as long as the pasture is open, the pasture will be open.


    Zifeng took a deep breath, moved his brain, and walked out of the pasture. In general, Zifeng likes the current situation of the ranch very much, which is better than the game. In any case, everything in the game is dead. This is some data. Everything in the ranch is visible and tangible to him. He was happy when he thought of these purple winds.


    This time Zifeng came out, which was different from last time. The last time he walked out of this space was at the transmission point, so he went straight into his bedroom. This time he came out from where he entered and entered space from the alien''s body, so when he came out, he was still in the space inside the alien''s body.


    When Zifeng appeared, he found that Green and his family were here. Zifeng paused and said, "Grandpa Green, why are you all here? Are you waiting for me?"


    Green''s expression was obviously relieved. Green said quickly: "Master, you have been in space for nearly four hours. How is everything?"


    Zi Feng froze for a moment. He really didn''t expect that he would have been in space for so long, but he was relieved in a blink of an eye, but he should have been sleeping in space for such a long time.


    Zifeng smiled and said: "No problem, this time the space has been upgraded again. This is a good thing, a good thing. Let''s go. We are talking after entering the space." After speaking, a few people moved into the space.


    When Green and his family went into space, they were shocked, not because of anything else, but because they saw this small villa. Zifeng looked at them and said with a smile, "This house was bought in space. As long as a gold coin can buy such a house, I will buy it, and then we can live in it."


    Then he led a few people into the villa, Zifeng asked them to choose their own room, the Wood brothers chose the two rooms downstairs, Green and Merlin chose a room upstairs, and Meg also chose a room upstairs. , And it is also the closest room to Zifeng��s bedroom. When Zifeng saw that they had chosen their own room, he smiled and said, "Now there is another function in the space. This is the function we need most." After speaking, Green and his family found that they had left again. This space, but after they came out, felt a little strange, because they are now in a stone house, which is obviously not a stone mountain.


    Green and his colleagues looked around for a long time, and Meg said uncertainly: "Master, isn''t this your room in Iron Mountain Castle?"


    Zifeng smiled, "Yes, this is my room in Iron Mountain Castle. We have now returned to Iron Mountain Castle."


    Green and his colleagues were stunned. Then everyone rushed to the window, opened the window and looked out, only to find that people really returned to Iron Mountain Castle.


    Green and his colleagues looked at Zifeng in shock. Zifeng smiled slightly.

 v18 Chapter 18： Stupid brother

    "Space now has the ability to establish two transmission points, just like the front door and the back door of a house. I have established two transmission points on the rocky ground and the castle respectively, so that we can get in and out of these two places at any time as we do now."


    Green, they both looked at Zifeng in surprise. They did not expect such a good thing. The half-month journey will come soon. This is really amazing.


    Zifeng told them about the changes after the space was upgraded, and followed a few people out of the house and into the square of the inner castle. Several people went into space again. Zifeng chose to enter the space here because if they wanted the slaves to return to Iron Mountain Fort from this space in the future, they couldn''t let the slaves also come out of their rooms, or better be in the castle square.


    Several people entered the space, and Zifeng took them to the ranch and looked at them. He told them there might be some Warcraft here. Green is happier. There may be Warcraft here, so they will have another source of income.


    Until Zifeng told Green about the new features in space, several people came out of space. As soon as they went out of space, Zifeng gave Green 100 gold coins and asked Green to go to Casa City tomorrow to buy 300 blue-eyed rabbits and keep them in space. These gold coins were found in space.


    Green and his family were not too surprised. They also know some new features in space. This ability to display gold coins is even one. To be honest, Green and his family are very concerned about this function of space.


    They also found that the space here is mainly used for farming. It is not very good at fighting, but agriculture alone is also a problem. The harvest here is too much. Take turnips as an example. If Zifeng doesn''t grow anything now, if he grows turnips alone, as long as he continues to grow turnips for a year, he will leave the turnips he consumes in the next ten years in the mainland.


    This output is really too high. It will have a huge impact on the market across the continent. In fact, selling is a big problem. However, if the gold coins in the space can be displayed, it will be different. They can buy turnips in space. Although the prices are not as high as those sold outside, they have no worries about the market. At that time, they can take many gold coins bought in space to use. Gold coins are hard currency and you can buy anything.


    After a rest night, Green set off early the next morning and really went to Casa City. This time they did not hide anything. Fair and Plaza people Shishan headed to Casa City. In any case, they go shopping and are not afraid of being seen.


    After Green left, Zifeng also came to the yard. He intends to send all the slaves back to the Dark Iron Castle. Now in Casa City, it is best to move them back to the Dark Iron Castle sooner or later. This is also a relief.


    Zifeng did not worry about the safety of his slaves. Once Zifeng enters space, people outside cannot contact Zifeng. But now it''s different. Now Zifeng''s undead creatures have been upgraded, and Zhao''s mouth is still there. Even though the slaves were sent back to Iron Mountain Castle, Zhao Zui and some of them were sent there to watch. If there is anything, Zhao Zui can contact Zifeng directly.


    This may also be one of the benefits of the space upgrade. After Zhaozui and the others leave space, they can also have direct contact with Zifeng, but it is much stronger than before. Unfortunately, the aliens can''t speak, nor can they be Zhaozui.


    Zifeng also discussed with Green, and Green agreed yesterday. After all, this place is too small, too close to Casa City. It is easy for people to see defects and then let them go back to the castle.


    After saying that the castle is their root, no matter what they say, they can also install the millstones and treadmills made during this period, or use the stones mined from the stone mountain to restore the castle.


    Although the castle has not suffered much damage, it is inevitable that some small places will be destroyed over the years. However, it was inconvenient to pick up stones in Tieshan before, so it was not repaired. Now, there are stones in Shishishan, which can be properly repaired.


    Of course, Shishan cannot keep people here. Zhao''s mouth covered it with black mist. However, if Zhao Zui left for a long time, the black mist would lose its effect. In that case, Shishan''s situation is clear at a glance. Zifeng didn''t want to do this, so Zhao Zui had to stay at least two people here.


    Forget Zifeng, he plans to stay here with Zhao Qi and Zhao Lianshishan, leading a hundred undead beasts, enough to deal with the overall situation, if there is any situation, as long as they blockade for a while, Zifeng can lead the reinforcements. .


    Zifeng is also preparing to leave Zhao Qian. Although Zhao Qian can''t remember his past, his abilities still exist. Staying here can only put him on the mountain outside. There were so many people from other troops on the mountain outside watching them, and Zifeng just sent one person out to see those people.


    At the same time, Zifeng also worried that Zhao Qian and the people behind Zhao Qian could not deal with them temporarily. Someone must have instructed him to do it. But because of amnesia, I don''t know who is behind him, so I can only check it slowly. For the remaining six Zhaozui, Zifeng prepared to send them back to Iron Mountain Castle, leaving two guarding the castle, and the other four leading the undead to the Carrion Swamp to catch the undead and monsters.


    The ranch is now open. As long as they catch undead creatures and monsters, they can put them in space to raise them, so that Zifeng can slowly form an army of monsters.


    Only after the Legion of Warcraft was really established, could Zifeng dare to improve the land of Iron Mountain Castle, otherwise he would have no courage.


    In addition, Zifeng also prepared wood and stones to visit the castle, one for the convenience of slave management, and the other for the safety of the slaves.


    Zifeng, they can''t go yet, they can only wait in Stone Mountain. They can''t leave until Laura comes back and reaches an agreement with Laura.


    Although they said that they can now sell things to Space City with gold coins, the prices in space are too low to be cost-effective, so Zifeng still wants to cooperate with Laura.


    After planning his future work, Zifeng also started to do it. He first asked the slaves to return to Iron Mountain Castle. It didn''t take much time to get there. The slaves were used to going into space, so they didn''t know that Zifeng wanted them to return to Iron Mountain Castle. They thought Zifeng was going out, so they took them into space as before.


    As soon as everyone entered space, Zifeng said, "Let me tell you one thing. Now the space has been upgraded. We can go directly back to Iron Mountain Castle from this space. I want everyone to go back so that everyone can You can install millstones and repair the castle."

 v18 Chapter 19： Cut off

    The slaves stared at Zifeng, but they still didn''t quite understand what Zifeng meant. Zifeng looked at them and said impatiently, "Simply put, this space is like a room with two doors, one door in Shishan and the other in Tieshan Castle. Now I want you to go back to Tieshan Castle. Mountain castle, fix it. Is there any problem?"


    The slaves always acted on the command line. Although they felt the magic of this space now, they did not respond much. When they knew there was space, they felt the magic of space. Now this space is a bit magical, they won''t find it strange.


    Seeing their reaction so calm, Zifeng couldn''t help being speechless. He really didn''t know whether he should be happy for these people''s open-mindedness, or should he be ruthlessly angry for these people.


    With a wry smile, and shook his head, Zifeng directly asked Mu Shi and Zhao Zui to lead the slaves back to Tieshan Castle.


    Zifeng set the transmission point at Tieshan Castle on the Neibao Square, so these people walked out of the space and went directly to the Neibao. After they came out, Zifeng immediately released the millstones and treadmills they made in space, as well as the stones mined from the stone mountain, which left the slaves with nothing to do.


    Zifeng also brought enough food for them to let Merlin and Meg help them settle their slaves here. At the same time, he also took out all the living materials, such as quilts and copper pots.


    Now Zhao Qi and Zhao Lian have led 100 undead to Shishan, and Green has also gone to Casa City. There should be nothing wrong with Shishan these two days. They can settle down safely in the castle.


    They have been away from the castle for more than 20 days, but there is no change here, only some dust falls, as long as it is cleaned up.


    After cleaning, the slaves immediately became busy. Under Ann''s leadership, the millstones and stones were installed. The wood they use is oily wood, which is produced from oily trees in Zifeng Space. The wood itself is very greasy and strong. After the space is improved, the wood is better. However, the oil content is too high, so this kind of wood is very easy to burn and is a good fire material. If he is used as a tool, he must be prepared for fire prevention.


    However, in Iron Mountain Castle, there is no need to worry. There is not only a moat in the castle, but also a few small rivers that are used to drink water for the people in the city. There is no need to worry about fires at all.


    Although they are not carpenters, their grinding stones and discs do not require much skill. The grinding rack and rod themselves are very simple, as are the grinding discs. They mainly use stone, and wood is just for support, so they can''t be forced.


    After arranging everything the slaves had to do, Zifeng found Mei Lin and said, "Grandma Mei Lin, let''s go to the canyon."


    Merlin is also very concerned about what corn is grown there. He nodded immediately and said, "Well, it''s time to go and see.


    The two of them went from the mountain lake to the valley and entered the valley. Zifeng and Meilin were both taken aback. They didn''t expect that the corn in the valley here would have grown.


    Although these seedlings are not very tall and look sickly, they are indeed corn seedlings.


    Looking at the seedlings in front of us, Mei Lin and Zifeng both smiled. Here they only renovated 30 acres. Because of the attack of Warcraft, they had to give up. After WoW retreated, a layer of poisonous bird droppings was buried on the ground. Although Zifeng saw that the young plants were still growing at the time, he didn''t have much hope. He just wanted to bring these seedlings here for an experiment.


    Although there is a layer of toxic bird droppings outside, the soil below is still improving. Zifeng just wanted to know if these seedlings could grow under this condition. However, because they are going to Casa, Zifeng can only let them die by themselves. Now, the vitality of these seedlings still seems to be very strong.


    Green represents hope. When Zifeng and Meilin saw the green seedlings, they were full of hope. Although the green seedlings do not grow well, they represent a tenacious spirit. They can grow tenaciously from the ground under the cover of poisonous bird droppings. This is a great thing in itself.


    Zifeng and Mei Yao both bent down and gently stroked a seedling. The seedlings are indeed a bit malnourished. Even if it grows up, it is impossible to get a lot of food, but to be honest, Zifeng and them are really not bad for this kind of food. []


    Zifeng stood up slowly, looked at nearby Mei Lin, and smiled. "Grandma Merlin, I didn''t expect the seedlings to grow here. Now let''s water this place with space water and see if we can make them grow better."


    Merlin nodded and stood up. He walked to Zifeng''s side. Zifeng brandished his evil cane and shouted, "Water!"


    He knows that the evil spirit cane can use all the functions in the space, so this time he can release water from the space with only his hands.


    Sure enough, as soon as his voice fell, the space reminder came immediately: "The portable space has detected contaminated land ahead. Do you want to improve it?"


    Zifeng paused for a while, and then added, "Yes." Space immediately heard a prompt tone: "Please select the number of improvements." Then a shadow appeared in front of him, with a row of numbers ranging from 10 to 100. The unit behind is mu.


    This made Zifeng stunned for a while. He really didn''t expect that the space can increase so much land at a time. The amount of 100 pieces means that he can increase the land to 100 acres at a time, which is ten times that of the original. This is the benefit of space upgrades.


    Zifeng immediately chose the largest number of 100 acres. Just after the election, a stream of clear water gushed from his cane. The clear water flew slowly into the sky, and then fell from space like raindrops. The land in front of Zifeng was immediately soaked with water, and at the same time the land was also changing color.


    Merlin has also noticed this, but she has long known that Zifeng''s space water can improve the land. This is not surprising, but she found that the area of ??the space-improved land this time seems to be a bit large, greatly exceeding the 10-acre area previously mentioned by Zifeng.


    Merlin looked confused because more and more land was soaked with water until she couldn''t see the edge. Merlin said to Zifeng, "Master, this water?"


    Zifeng turned to Meilin and smiled and said, ��It��s okay. After the space is upgraded, the area of ??improved land has also increased. Now it can increase by 100 acres a day.�� Meilin''s face showed joy. "Great. The land here can be changed in about ten days. At this time of the year, although it is a bit late, it shouldn''t be too late. We can still grow things."

 v18 Chapter 20： Clone

    Zifeng nodded. To tell the truth, the Jedi Knights are a good thing for him to improve one hundred acres of land this day. No matter what else, as long as the land in the valley, they can make good use of it.


    However, Zifeng also decided that he still wanted to grow corn on the 1,000 acres of land here, so that there was no need to worry about the feed problem of the pasture.


    They can raise 1,000 animals on the pasture. These 1,000 animals consume a lot of feed every day. There is a lot of stock now, but not much. Zifeng will still save more.


    Zifeng still has a lot of food in his hands, so he is not worried about the food problem. After the corn is harvested, the weather will get cold and there is nothing to grow. By next year, Zifeng will plant bamboo rice here. The yield of bamboo rice is very high. After the space is improved, the output will definitely be higher and gradually become their main food.


    At first, Green bought the most food. Now Zifeng has enough food to feed them for ten years. Because of this, Zifeng doesn''t worry about food. After eating all the food in his hand, he plans to grow more food. Although food is stored in space and will not rot, the idea of ??eating grains every day still makes Zifeng feel a little uncomfortable.


    This time they will buy some slaves after completing the transaction with Laura. If there are more people, they will naturally eat more. The 100 people in his hand can eat food for ten years, but if there are more people, they will not be able to do so, so they still need to grow some food.


    However, if the space is only used for growing grains, it would be too wasteful. We still need to grow grain outside, not for buying, but mainly for our own food. As long as we grow bamboo and rice on 1,000 acres of land here, they will not have to worry about food problems in the future.


    One hundred acres of land was changed very well during the conversation. Now the land is a bit damp and the planting is just right. Zifeng''s walking stick also has the capacity of a small shovel. Naturally, it can be used for planting. So he planted corn directly on the remaining 70 acres of land. It''s a bit late, but it doesn''t matter. After the big deal, water them twice to make them grow faster.


    Now, growing corn with sugarcane is not like using a small shovel. You can still see the small shovel working there. As long as Zifeng orders, the land in front of him is like being enchanted, and it will automatically become what he needs. No need to bother. Soon, corn will be planted. After using this water stick, he felt his strength. Needless to say, he can really use all the functions of the farm.


    But when he thought of this, Zifeng suddenly remembered something. Everything in space is based on games. Like a farm, there are all tools in the game. But when he opened the farm, he didn''t see the tools in the farm? How is this going? Is it because the pasture has adopted the grazing method and all the tools have been cancelled?


    Zifeng wanted to go to space to study, but finally decided to forget about it. Things in the valley are also over. They should also return to the castle.


    When the two returned to the castle, the slaves had settled down, and Zifeng and Meilin were going to Shishan. After all, their main focus must be in the most recent period of time. In addition, even though Zifeng and them came back, Zhao Qi led many undead creatures to collect stones in Stone Mountain. After that, even if Zifeng and Laura completed their deal, they had to go to Shishan to collect stones from time to time.


    However, when they left, Zifeng still left a lot of alfalfa seeds as wood. Alfalfa is a fertile crop. When Zifeng was about to release the wood, he planted alfalfa on the mountain. Then alfalfa can be collected as fodder, and the land on the mountain can become more fertile.


    Confessing to the slaves, what is left is Zhao Zui and the others. Zifeng is going to leave Zhao Chong and Zhao Lu in the castle, let them lead two hundred undead to guard the castle, let Zhao Zui take the remaining three people and lead the undead Enter the carrion swamp to catch the undead and monsters.


    People in the Carrion Swamp cannot enter, but Zhao Zui himself is an undead creature. It is right to let them in. Moreover, if they catch undead creatures and monsters, Zifeng''s combat effectiveness will be stronger, which is very beneficial to them.


    But before going in, Zifeng also told Zhao Zui that they had turned over and went for treatment. After they entered, they first focused on adventure, and first moved outside the swamp. Don''t go too deep, and if they found something wrong, they came out immediately.


    There are so few people in Zifeng��s hands that he can use now. He doesn��t want to lose any money. Zhao Zui, because they are undead creatures, are dealing with a lot of things, so it��s inconvenient to step forward, but because they are the summoned creatures of Zifeng, they are fighting. Zhong is very helpful to Zifeng, Zifeng doesn''t want them to lose in the carrion swamp.


    Although Zhaozui is now Zifeng��s summoned creatures, their intelligence is still there. They have been wandering in the mainland for so many years. Except for the Xinya family and Zifeng��s subordinates who have suffered losses, they have not suffered any losses. The combat experience, Zifeng and even flattery couldn''t keep up with them, but they still listened to Zifeng''s words very seriously and didn''t say much.


    Now Zifeng is their god, and they must listen to whatever Zifeng says. Besides, this is still a good word. After the explanation, Zifeng let them go.


    Although Zifeng has released almost all the undead creatures in his hands, he has never let go of Alien. One is because Alien can be used as a mount, which is very convenient. In Alien, it is a kind of undead creature with mental mutation, which is more powerful than ordinary undead creatures. Much, is Zifeng''s bodyguard.


    In addition to the aliens, Zifeng also left several undead humanoid races by his side. These immortal humanoid races were similar to Zhao Qian. They were not very good at first, but after a few Huaqiang spaces, there are now no less than five soldiers with skills. , Zifeng left them as their own guards. Arrange everything in the castle. Zifeng and Mei Lin went to Shishan. There is nothing there now, but because Green is there and because they have to wait for Laura, Zifeng will stay in Stone Mountain for a long time in the near future.


    Zifeng has one more thing in Shishan. He wanted to find out who was behind Zhao Qian.


    Zhao Qian suddenly attacked them. So far, there is no clue. For them, the existence of the person behind Zhao Qian has always been a huge threat, so Zifeng wanted to find this person.


    There is someone behind Zhao''s mouth. What is certain now is that the people behind Zhaozui must have a lot of power.

 v18 Chapter 21： No level again

    Because of this, Zifeng wants to know who they are even more. If such people cannot be found, they are always a threat from Zifeng, like a bomb. I don''t know when they will explode.


    If you want to check these things, the bow is not good on the black soil wasteland. Anyway, there is a transmission point in space, which allows Zifeng to easily shuttle back and forth between two places, just as convenient as going to your own front yard and back yard. , He can stay there.


    In fact, if it is true, Zifeng prefers to live in space, where he can see the situation of Shishan and Tieshanbao through the screen, and there are hot springs in the villa. He can also hear the sound on the screen, so he doesn''t have to run back and forth.


    However, Zifeng still took Meg and Merlin to see Shishan and found that there was nothing there. Only then did he take them back to the space villa.


    Back at the villa, Zifeng counted how many things he still had. First, he looked out. In addition to the ten acres of outdoor fruit trees, he also planted two acres of cucumbers, two acres of peas, two acres of squash, and two acres of radishes on the remaining eight acres of land. This is the last two acres of radish planted by Zifeng, but because it was planted after the space was upgraded, Zifeng has already planted this kind of radish. He wants to know how many kinds of radishes can be produced on one mu of land. However, it is clear that the radishes grown at night are much more mature than those collected directly. It has been 12 hours, but now is not the time to collect carrots.


    Zifeng glanced at these growing crops, but didn''t look at them. In any case, you see that they are still that long, and they are also very long. It''s okay to keep staring at them. He was sitting in the living room of the villa. The screen shows the situation there. Then he opened his warehouse page. He wants to see what seeds are in his warehouse. From this look, he found that there were quite a lot of seeds in his warehouse. There are some oil fruit tree seeds, corn seeds, wheat seeds, rice bamboo seeds, red fruit seedlings, prickly vines, prickly grass seeds and a bag of magical peach seeds.


    Wait, the seeds of the magic peach? what is this? Why don''t you know there is this thing? When Zifeng''s manual operation, a small bag appeared in his hand. Just when the bag started, he heard a space prompting voice saying: "Magic peach, magic crop, level 10, there are two in the bag, one for each magic peach tree, and one acre for each magic peach tree. The magic peach tree is one acre, two crops and one tree. The magic peach flesh is used to heal wounds. The magic magic can be restored instantly. The magic peach kernels can be used as pets. There are no restrictions on pet types and levels. The use of magic peach cores It takes blood to recognize the owner. Once the owner is recognized, it cannot be changed. The magic peach-core Zifeng stared at this tone blankly. This was the most controlled plant among the plants he got, but it was also the most shocking to him. .


    The pulp can be used to heal wounds and restore magic. Most importantly, the core can even be used for pets. marvelous.


    You know, except for some summoners, few people in the mainland can accept pets. Most people only have mounts and no pets.


    The so-called pet is a fighting beast with the compassion of the owner. This is much better than riding a horse. Some strong people on the continent who are not summoners usually catch a newborn monster and raise it since childhood. When it grows up, it will be used as a pet. However, it is not a real pet after all. With pets raised in this way, the level will not be too high, so the combat effectiveness of these pets is imaginable.


    Of course, for a person who is not a summoner, there is also a way to have his own war pet. This method is the blood contract law, which uses your own blood and vitality to sign a contract with Warcraft. In this way, Warcraft can become your war pet. However, the most important thing is that the more war pets you train, the more energetic you are, which makes many people look strong and robbed. After all, war pets are good, but life is more important.


    Everyone wants a war pet, but due to various restrictions, it is impossible to get it. However, the magic peach pit can help people collect war pets. It just needs to be prepared. If mainlanders knew these things, they would go crazy.


    Zifeng held the magic peach kernel bag in his hand and couldn''t help but smile. He is so happy. With the magic peach kernel, Green''s combat effectiveness can be improved all at once. This incident is definitely the existence of the destiny of the Ark Continent.


    Merlin and Meg are also in the villa. They were startled by Zifeng''s laughter and ran out. They didn''t know what Zifeng was laughing at.


    Merlin walked up to Zifeng and said to Zifeng puzzledly: "Master, is there anything happy?"


    Zifeng looked at Merlin and smiled. Grandma Merlin, do you want a war pet?


    Merlin was stunned. Strong people like her naturally understand the purpose of war pets. Naturally, she wanted a war pet. She nodded and said, "Of course, I think everyone on the mainland wants a war pet."


    Zifeng waved the bag in his hand and said with a smile: "There are two magical peach kernels inside, and they get special rewards in space. Only one seed can be planted in an acre of land, and one seed can grow into a magical peach tree. , A magical peach tree can grow into a magical peach tree. The pulp of magic peach can heal wounds and immediately restore magic. But these are not the most important. The most important thing is that the pit of magic peach can help you win a good impression. As long as you get the core of the magic peach, you will drip a drop of blood on it. Although Zifeng was embarrassed, Merlin understood. Both Merlin and Meg looked at the bag in Zifeng��s hand strangely. Zifeng hasn''t acted miraculously recently. They wouldn''t believe Zifeng''s words, would they? How could there be such a fruit?


    Merlin said to Zifeng suspiciously, "Master, is what you said is true? Is this kind of fruit really amazing?"


    Zifeng smiled and said, "I don''t know now, that''s what space says. After all, we haven''t grown this kind of fruit yet. I plan to use two acres of land to plant these two kinds after collecting everything in the field. Seed, see if it��s really great."


    However, Merlin flushed with excitement and said, "Of course. Space has never deceived anyone. I think so."


    Zifeng smiled and said, "I hope that if it is really possible, then you will all have your own trophies, hahaha."

 v18 Chapter 22： Continue to appraise

    Merlin and Meg are also very happy. Owning your own pet has always been the dream of every strong man in the mainland. Now finally there is hope. Of course they are very happy.


    Zifeng opened the bag and poured out the seeds inside. There is nothing strange about this kind of seed. It looks like two very ordinary peach kernels. Zifeng watched it several times, but found no difference. Only then did he put two peach kernels into the bag and put his hands back into the warehouse.


    Merlin and Meg kept staring at the bag in Zifeng''s hand until it disappeared, and then she looked back. Merlin turned around, looked at the right-grown radish, and said in his heart: "I hope I can see what this magical peach looks like sooner."


    Zifeng smiled and said, "It doesn''t matter. When everything in the field is collected, I must plant these two magical peaches before I can see them."


    Merlin frowned and said, "Master, isn''t the flesh of the magic peach curable? Can the magic power be restored instantly? This is also a good thing. For our magicians, it is very important to restore magic power immediately during battle. Important. Now there are many potions in the mainland, but up to 60% of the magic power can be restored immediately. Even the best potions can restore up to 80%. If we can��t do this magical peach, isn��t it too much? wasted?"


    Zifeng smiled and said, "It''s okay. We can take the pulp off first and put it in the warehouse. We can take it out when needed."


    Merlin was stunned, then smiled bitterly, and said, "This man is old and his head is not good. He just wants to eat the flesh, but he never thought that he could take it off directly. But the master, put it directly in The fruit doesn��t make the pulp useless, does it? In this case, our loss is not small."


    Zifeng frowned and said, "This is a problem, but we don''t know what it is. When we plant the magic peach, we will talk about it." Merlin nodded and glanced at the plants outside. "Master, is this the sixth season of the Christmas tree? Will you still plant oil trees then?"


    Zifeng thought for a while, and said, "I plan to grow radishes in several seasons. Now there are too few radishes in our space. If we really trade with Laura, not too few radishes. I plan to store radishes for two seasons."


    Merlin nodded and said, "It''s okay. When we work with Laura, we can ask them what crops they need, and then we plant this crop so that we don''t have to worry about buyers."


    Zifeng nodded, he also thought it was a good way. After all, it would be too destructive if what is grown does not turn into money.


    Three people are chatting in space. In fact, Merlin and Meg also like to stay in space. After the disaster, they prefer a carefree place in space. This is heaven.


    They only recently discovered a little Merlin. When they found themselves in space, they were much faster than practicing magic outside, which Meg first discovered.


    Meg is only a level 6 wizard with high promotion space, so when she is in space, she will practice magic, but at first when she enters space, she is too busy to practice. Later when she practiced, although she felt that she was practicing faster than before, she did not take it to heart.


    She didn''t start practicing until she walked out of the room, and she didn''t feel the gap, so she started to worry and told Merlin about it.


    Merlin rarely practices now, because she is already a great wizard in the eighth grade and has reached a bottleneck. Even if she wants to practice, it is impossible to break through the bottleneck in a short time. At her level, improving her power depends not only on the accumulation of magic, but also on the need for opportunity and epiphany. In addition, she has too many things to do now, and there is no way to practice with peace of mind. Therefore, Merlin hasn''t practiced magic for a long time, and naturally there is no difference in space.


    Merlin was surprised to hear Meg say this, so she tested it and found that the speed of magic returning to space was indeed much faster than outside. Currently, it is half faster than outside.


    Mei Lin also told Zifeng this situation, but Zifeng didn''t understand what had happened. However, he found that Merlin''s practice in space did not have much impact on space, and he didn''t care. Merlin''s improvement in strength is also good for him.


    Only one magical peach was planted on an acre of land, which made the space look very empty. Zifeng also tried, and took out some corn seeds. He wanted to plant it on that acre, but he couldn''t plant it at all.


    Although there is no way to grow things on it, people may walk on it, but Zifeng fears that walking on the ground will affect the growth of the magic peach, so they prefer to walk from one side rather than from there.


    Two hours after planting the miraculous peaches, the radishes were ripe. This time the radishes need 20 hours to mature due to seed retention. However, the harvest also made Zifeng very happy. A radish has 80 kilograms of seeds per mu, or 160 kilograms, and he has 320 kilograms of seeds per mu.


    After collecting 320 kg of seeds, Zifeng immediately planted radishes on two acres of land. He wants to know how many seeds are needed to grow radishes.


    As a result, after planting two acres of land, Zifeng couldn''t help laughing at the amount of seeds. Only 4 kilograms of seeds were used on two acres, while only 4 kilograms were used on two acres. He now has more than 300 kilograms of radish seeds in his hand. It seems that he doesn''t have to worry about seeds for a long time.


    Two hours later, the pumpkin was ripe. Zifeng received pumpkins from two acres of land in the warehouse and grew radishes. Finally, the cucumber is ripe. The cucumber matured for 28 hours, which made Zifeng put the cucumber directly on the planting line.


    At the same time, Zifeng collected oil and fruit for another season. When the radishes were planted in the cucumber field, Zifeng finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    According to this calculation, Zifeng now has 150 gold coins in its space, two acres of cucumber, two acres of peas, two acres of pumpkin, two acres of cauliflower, two acres of cabbage, two acres of eggplant, two acres of wheat, and 15 seasons of oil. Fruits, 28 seasons of corn and 8 acres of radishes.


    There are many such things. You know, cabbage, eggplant, and pumpkin are notoriously high-yielding crops, not to mention oleaginous fruit trees and corn, which are the most stocked in Zifeng warehouse. 300 oleaginous fruit trees can harvest 450,000 catties of oily fruit in one season, and corn can harvest more than 10,000 catties of corn in one season. These two things have the largest reserves in space.

 v18 Chapter 23： Prophecy failed

    Needless to say, corn is not ready to be directly used as feed by Zifeng. Corn can be made into grains, but if corn is to be made into grains, further processing is required. Although they now have millstones to grind, Zifeng does not expect to process them immediately.


    After corn is processed, the obtained rice bran can be used as feed. If radish leaves are added, the oil and oil residue produced during fruit processing can also be used as feed, so he may not need to turn corn into fodder, and only waste materials such as rice bran and oil residue can feed Warcraft in space. Although there is no Warcraft in his space now, it will appear soon. 300 blue-eyed rabbits are not a small number. He remembered that when playing games in the past, ordinary rabbits ate a little feed within two hours, that is to say, a rabbit can eat one kilogram of radish leaves within two hours. This consumption is not small.


    The blue-eyed rabbits on the Ark continent are almost the same creatures as the rabbits on the earth. However, the actions here on the Ark Continent are much more serious than those on Earth. Therefore, Zifeng does not know how much feed the blue-eyed rabbit needs per hour. I didn''t know until Green came back.


    But now he has collected a lot of carrot leaves, enough for him to support for a while. Now the people of Iron Mountain Castle are planting alfalfa on Iron Mountain. As long as they finish planting alfalfa, Zifeng can let them process corn so that they can get feed again.


    When they complete the transaction with Laura and get the iron, Zifeng will be able to buy some oil-squeezing machines. Then he can squeeze the oil into oil, and there will be oil residue and feed.


    Zifeng does not plan to raise too many animals in space. One is the feed issue. The other is that he wants to leave some free space to raise more animals. In any case, he also saw the difference between space upgrades and games. When playing the game, as long as you farm and raise animals, you can level up. However, the chance of farm upgrading is very low. It is not as fast as bringing plants from the continent to space to upgrade. It is similar to the space of a ranch. Therefore, Zifeng does not plan to raise too many animals in space to upgrade. too slow.


    After dealing with things in space, Zifeng felt bored again. He looked at the screen in space and kept circling around the two transmission points. Needless to say, the castle is still very busy. The male slaves are now repairing the city walls, while the female slaves are arranged by wood to plant alfalfa. Zifeng is very satisfied with the layout of the wood.


    The defensive ability of the walls of Tieshan Castle is limited because there is no protection from the demon world. Repairing it is just a good look, so don''t worry, you can repair it slowly.


    Alfalfa planting is more tiring and relaxing. Alfalfa itself is a very good job. As long as you don''t mind him, you really plant the seeds on the ground. As long as the birds don''t eat them, he will grow up. Of course, wood and their alfalfa planting can''t be that simple, but it won''t be very complicated either. It just digs a small hole in the ground, sows the seeds in, buries the soil, and pours some water on it. ended. However, the weeds on the mountain need to be cleared, otherwise it will compete with alfalfa for land.


    The weeds are cleared, and naturally they cannot waste them. The chrysanthemum uses weeds to make straw mats. Except for straw mats, research on chrysanthemums on straw boats has never stopped. Although there is wood now, it is wasteful to keep weeds anyway. However, there are too many straw mats to make up or buy. Almost all the civilians outside made straw mats. The nobles don''t use straw mats at all. So when the straw mat was enough, Chrysanthemum stopped and began to study the straw boat with all his strength. However, these still need to be done step by step. Now chrysanthemums are mainly grown alfalfa. Although planting alfalfa is simple, it cannot feed her. Alfalfa seeds are very small. Green bought alfalfa seeds in order to improve the land of Iron Mountain, so there are a lot of alfalfa seeds, enough for them to plant all the iron mountains here in the castle. The work of making straw mats and researching straw boats can only be used in free time.


    There was nothing in the castle, and Zifeng didn''t look there. He contacted Zhao Zui and the others. Zhao Zui and the others have now entered the Carrion Swamp, but they are still only moving outside of the Carrion Swamp, and they have not encountered any powerful beasts. And undead.


    Although Zifeng can communicate with Zhaozui through space, he has not been there and has not set up a transmission point there, so he does not know where Zhaozui has been, and can only know their situation through this kind of questioning.


    Zhaozui and the others are not bad there. They also listened to Zifeng��s words. This time they entered the Carrion Swamp. Their main purpose is to explore. They don��t rush into it. There are no powerful monsters and undeads in the Carrion Swamp, and they can��t deal with it with their power. .


    Seeing that they had nothing to do, Zifeng breathed a sigh of relief, and switched the image on the screen to Rocky Mountain again and again.


    Only Zhao Qi and Zhao Lian lined up on the stone mountain, and nothing happened. The undead is still picking up stones, everything is calm.


    Zifeng''s fingers were boringly placed under the remote control''s touch screen, his eyes were looking at the big screen, and he was thinking of green. At this moment, something on the big screen attracted Zifeng''s attention.


    Zifeng only noticed the gutter in the backyard of Qingshi Villa. The water in the ditch is hot spring water. Although Zifeng produced a lot of stone products in Qingshi Villa not long ago, the ditches were full, but they were not polluted at all. Still very clear.


    But it is not the hot spring water that attracts Zifeng''s attention, but the thing in the hot spring water-salamander.


    Although Zifeng had paid attention to this fish before, he never took it to heart. This fish is too small, he has been busy recently, so he didn''t pay attention to this fish.


    But when he accidentally turned the screen, he just saw a fire fish jump out of the hot spring water. This attracted Zifeng and Zhao Menghai, making them think that Qingshi Villa still has this kind of fire fish.


    He only listened to Green''s brief introduction to the newt. He remembered that Green said that this kind of fish is delicious after ten laps, and the price is not cheap.


    Zifeng noticed the newt because there was an extra hot spring in his space. Only after there were more hot springs in the space at that time, his grades were less than tenth grade. He can''t open the ranch and take the newt into space. Now he opened the ranch. Although there is no fish pond on the ranch, he has hot springs, and salamanders can only be raised in hot springs. Although we don''t know whether a fire can be raised in a hot spring in space, there is nothing wrong with trying. If flames are cultivated, they will have an additional source of income. If they are not cultivated, they will only lose a few fires.

 v18 Chapter 24： Ill start all over again

    When he thought of this, Zi Feng''s heart moved, and he had already appeared on the bluestone mountain in the yard. Zi Feng walked quickly to the side of the yard ditch. The fire in the ditch was still calm and leisurely swimming.


    Zifeng glanced at Huo Ding, smiled and stretched his hand into the ditch. Then he opened the cracks in the space and let the hot spring water and the fire fish inside enter the space.


    As soon as the salamander entered space, an alarm sounded in space: "Aquatic fish have special requirements for water quality. They can be used for viewing, eating, tender meat, delicious taste, defects, too small, fish improvement, fish They are digitalized and rated as level ten creatures. They can buy seedlings in space, mature within 15 hours, can produce 8 times, each can produce 30 pups, and consume a little feed every 4 hours. Therefore, fish��s The living environment is special, they are allowed to live in the farm space, and can use the space pasture.


    Just when Zifeng was upset, the prompt sound continued: "The space ranch tool is successfully connected, and the host can let the main tool own, capture the tool, and capture the target creature. If you want to use it outdoors, you need the grass height Above level 10. Note: Bringing out space is effective for all creatures. If you use it outside of space, you can ignore the level 10% of the time and capture the space directly.


    The fly swatter tool can make a single attack on the target creature. If you want to use it outdoors, you need to reach level 10. Note: The single attack ability is super strong, ignoring the opponent''s evasion. If you use it outside of space, you have a 10% chance to attack and kill at level 10. The attack range does not exceed the range of the space monitor.


    The formation setting function can be compared with all creatures that come to space. Through this function, all creatures that come to space can obey the command of the owner, and can be used in a single unit or team.


    The feed conversion function converts the crops designated by the host into feed.


    Zifeng was stunned, and then immediately jumped into space, but he did not see the few salamanders swimming in the hot springs in space.


    Zifeng immediately opened the warehouse. Sure enough, there was a picture of a salamander in the warehouse with the word "five" written on it. He seemed to have just received five salamanders in space.


    Zifeng immediately put these newts into the hot springs in space. Although the temperature of the space hot springs is very high, it seems to have no effect on the salamanders, which swim happily one by one.


    Zifeng immediately opened the warehouse again, and now there are many things in his warehouse. There are hundreds of thousands of catties of radish leaves. You know, he grows so many radishes. Turnip leaves have been useless, until now this number is not small. Zifeng is not polite. He directly converted 1,000 kilograms of radish leaves into fodder and put them in the hot springs. Zifeng really wanted to see what this feed would look like when it was put in the hot spring.


    As soon as Zifeng turned the turnip leaves into fodder, he saw suddenly more red things in the hot spring. Zi Feng couldn''t help but walked slowly to Wen''er''s side. Only then did he discover that there were actually more red aquatic plants in the hot springs. The color of aquatic plants is very beautiful, red. As the hot spring water fluctuates, they keep swaying.


    Among the fire-colored aquatic plants, the fire fish constantly swims in it and eats a mouthful of the aquatic plants from time to time. Seeing this, Zifeng immediately understood that this was feed.


    Zifeng still agrees to the method of putting the feed into space. They turn the feed into an organism and let the fish eat the grass by themselves. This method is really good.


    Zifeng had just finished this, and Merlin and Meg had already walked out of the villa. When they saw Zifeng standing by the hot spring, they both came over. Before they could speak, they had already seen the changes in the hot springs.


    In the past, there was no life in the hot springs. Now there are aquatic plants and fish in space. Of course, this change cannot be hidden from both. The two of them looked at the hot spring in confusion. Merlin became more curious: "Master, what happened?"


    Zifeng smiled slightly. "Nothing. I collected some salamanders from Bluestone Villa. These aquatic plants are salamander feed."


    Hearing Zifeng''s words, Mei Lin was taken aback. He turned to look at the salamander in the hot spring. Then he was overjoyed and said, "It''s great, we can raise salamanders here, and then we will have another stable income."


    Zifeng smiled slightly. "Yes, this is a good thing. I forgot to tell you that this newt can grow into a big fish in 15 hours and start to produce. Each fish can produce 30 small fry at a time, every eight hours, Eight times in total."


    Merlin was shocked, then overjoyed. She never thought it would be like this. You know, salamanders are very famous on the mainland because they are difficult to keep. Even with hot springs, it is difficult to reproduce on a large scale. Because of this, salamanders have always been very popular on the mainland.


    Fire fish are difficult to keep, not only because they only grow in hot springs, but also because their food is very picky, they don''t eat ordinary things, and they are very susceptible to disease, so this kind of fish is rarely kept.


    The reason why there are still salamanders alive in the manor is that very few people come here, the hot spring water is not polluted, and the most important thing is the trees in the manor.


    However, because the manor��s winter is too cold, many newts freeze to death in the winter, so the number is not very large, and the merchants did not develop it. Finally, it is cheaper in Zifeng.


    It is precisely because it is difficult to raise salamanders, so its price is very high. Because the salamander is not big, the longest is only 10 cm, and the weight is only 22 cm. However, if this newt is sold on the mainland, it can buy at least two gold coins, and there is still no market. Because the commonly produced salamanders are directly supplied to the royal family, others cannot buy them even if they have money.


    If oil nuts and rice bamboo are the favorites of ordinary poor people in mainland China, salamanders are the favorites of mainland aristocrats. No matter how many salamanders you have, you will never worry about selling them.


    Zifeng doesn''t know much about this kind of thing. Adam had eaten salamanders before, but only a few times, so he didn''t know much about salamanders.


    He didn''t know, but Merlin knew that newts were not ordinary things. If salamanders are cultivated, their income will increase greatly, which is much faster than planting turnips and oily fruit trees.


    It is precisely because of this understanding that Merlin was very happy when he heard Zifeng say that salamanders could grow up in space. You know, on the mainland, I have only heard of a few places where salamanders can be raised, and those places do not rely on humans to raise salamanders, but rely on the natural growth of salamanders, and those places are several famous nobles on the mainland. The fief, so most people can��t eat salamanders at all.

 v18 Chapter 25： This is a great person

    And those great nobles also relied on Huo Ding Yu and made a lot of money. Huo Ding Yu was the envious of the royal family, but those great nobles were old nobles, so even the royal family could not take them in.


    Before arriving at Qingshi Villa, when Zifeng saw the hot spring, he thought of raising fire fish to make a fortune. However, they did not know the situation there at the time. Later, he also gave up the idea of ??raising fire fish in Qingshi Villa. Now he can finally raise fire fish in space.


    Merlin looked at the salamanders in the hot spring and said happily: "It''s great, great. As long as we can raise salamanders, we don''t have to worry about money."


    Zifeng smiled. "Grandma Merlin, I don''t raise too many salamanders. If this fish appears on the market in large numbers, it''s worthless, isn''t it?"


    Zifeng''s words were like a basin of cold water, making Meilin calm down instantly. Merlin knew very well about the price of salamanders on the mainland. Because she knew she would think more than Zifeng.


    Zifeng just wants to prevent too many newts from appearing on the market, otherwise it will affect the price, but Merlin believes that if people know that their Buda family can breed newts, they will even be killed immediately. The temptation of the salamander is too great. Merlin said with a sullen face, "The master is right, but master, we must not let people know that this fish is related to our Buda family, otherwise we will be finished. This fish has no market value in the mainland, it is a big one. A tool for the nobles to accumulate wealth for themselves. If those people know that we can raise this fish, they will surely drive us away at all costs. We must be careful."


    Zifeng nodded and said, "Don''t worry, Grandma Merlin, I will be careful. We use the identity of the black magician in all our transactions with Laura and them, so that no one will doubt us. Now I have asked Zhao Zui and They went to the swamp to catch monsters. When there are more monsters, the black soil wasteland will be safer."


    Merlin nodded, then sighed and said, "Everything on the mainland is inseparable from money. Even the old-fashioned nobles are thinking about making money desperately. For us, the Buda family, hiding in the black soil and wasteland may be a thing. Good thing. As long as those people don��t know that we have fire fish in our hands, we should be safe for the time being."


    Zifeng also nodded and said, "Yes, it might be a good thing for us to hide in the black soil wasteland. It''s best for everyone to forget our existence."


    Merlin nodded, but then sighed, and said, "It may not be that easy. Not long ago, a large-scale monster and undead broke out in the swamp. People outside must have noticed the situation a long time ago. However, I believe they have seen it when we came out. They don��t know what actions they will take when they see us disappear."


    Zifeng frowned when she heard Merlin''s words. Is it dangerous for them to stay in Iron Mountain Castle?


    Merlin shook his head and said, "I don''t think so. The young masters left those undead creatures there to watch. There should be no problem. Many undead creatures are very sensitive to human flesh and blood, but if anyone really wants to go to Iron Mountain Castle, they will definitely We will find out in advance that it is not too late for us to prepare now."


    Zifeng nodded, now it seems that this is the only way. In any case, Tieshanbao is also their root. They can no longer go back to Tieshanbao to avoid those people. This is too unrealistic.


    If Zifeng has no room, it would not be a pity to give up Tieshanbao, but he has room to improve the land. Tieshanbao is too important to Zifeng and them.


    The two chatted for a while, and then went back to the villa to rest. In any case, nothing is happening in these two places now. Zifeng was not in a hurry, so he stayed in space.


    Zifeng also likes to stay in space very much. First of all, the design of the space villa here is closer to the villa on earth. He feels very comfortable living here. Secondly, Zifeng can be calculated in space. He can control everything in space. When Zifeng felt that he was staying in space, he would not feel weak. But once you leave this space, this feeling will reappear. Zifeng didn''t like this feeling. There is no difference between darkness and daytime in space. The sky here is always the same color. If Zifeng wants to know whether it is dark or day outside, he must know through the screen.


    In the evening, Zifeng still called the wood and stones to rest in the villa, leaving the castle to the slaves. Anyway, there is food and drink, and there is enough firewood, so it''s good to live there.


    In fact, slaves still like to live outside. Although it is said that living in this space is very comfortable, when they think of sleeping next to Zifeng every day, they feel that they are not as comfortable as living in such a castle, because they may still be sleeping and Zifeng has already gotten up.


    Zifeng has also been paying attention to the situation of Magic Peach. Fortunately, the magic peach grows very well. The magical peach tree is quite different from the peach tree in the image of Zifeng Seal. The magical peach tree is not very tall, but the whole tree looks very clear, as if it was carved with crystals. It is very beautiful.


    Looking at this little magical peach tree, Zifeng couldn''t help sighing. To say that there are treasures in this space, this magical peach tree is quite gratifying no matter how powerful it is. Okay. thing.


    Merlin and Meg are also very concerned about this magical peach tree. This magical peach tree is so important to them, they can''t help but care.


    In the evening, Zifeng collected another season of radishes and planted another season of radishes. Now he has 14 acres of radishes in his hand. With these carrots, even if Laura returns now, Zifeng can immediately trade with them.


    Turnip has nothing to do with this. The fastest turnips and salamanders in space are now, followed by magical peaches, and finally oily fruit trees.


    Xmas trees mature at the latest, and their prices are not high, but as Zifeng calculated before, there is too much demand for Xmas trees. Although the price is not high, this is a long-term business.


    Salamanders are the most valuable, but in Zifeng they only dare to shoot a small amount, not too much. Otherwise, they will definitely attract people''s attention, and they are not far from death.


    Radish is also a popular dish, but it is a magical vegetable after all. Although ordinary people usually buy some, only those nobles or big merchants can really eat it for a long time. After all, ordinary people cannot eat carrots every day.


    Therefore, although radishes may be bought more than salamanders, in general, it is impossible to buy too much, because then the impact on the entire radish market will be too great, and the ultimate loss will only be his own.

 v18 Chapter 26： Hand talk

    When Zifeng sat beside the magical peach tree and sighed, his soul suddenly fluctuated. At this time, Zhao Qian''s voice came: "Master, someone is going to Shishan to make trouble."


    Zi Feng was taken aback, Zhao Qian was sent by him to monitor those who were watching them. He did not report too much hope. Those who have watched them for so many days, but only Zhao Qian did it. Obviously those people didn��t want to see them. Wind, but now it seems that someone is impatient. Zifeng immediately said, "Is this news accurate?"


    Zhao Qian''s voice said: "To be precise, they can do what they can. They are gathering in Shishan. They may start work tomorrow night."


    Zifeng nodded and said, "How strong is it?"


    Zhao Qian said: "Three magicians, three senior fighters, three hundred intermediate fighters, and one hundred dead men. One of the three magicians is a wizard of light."


    "Sorcerer of Light?" Zifeng murmured and repeated: "I didn''t expect there would be a Wizard of Light. It seems that these guys are really attentive. By the way, can you find out what power they are?"


    Zifeng said this because there is a proverb on the mainland that the light wizard is the nemesis of the dark wizard. If the black wizard is the least popular crowd on the continent, then the light wizard is the most popular crowd. Light magicians usually wear neat and white magic robes, with a warm smile on their faces like spring breeze, and dazzling light magic in their hands, which can be used to harm people or attack enemies. They are almost representative of the perfect wizard.


    Zifeng doesn''t know if it is a perfect magician, but the light magician can indeed control black magic. If the light wizard and the dark wizard of the same level are right, then the dark wizard must be the one who suffers.


    However, it is not necessarily true that light magic can completely control black magic. Just as the five elements can produce each other and water can control fire, water can naturally control fire. However, if there is only a glass of water, it is impossible to extinguish a car''s fire. This is the so-called drop in the ocean. Your light magic is stronger than black magic and can be controlled naturally. Otherwise, even if it is controlled, it is light magic.


    But you must admit that on the mainland, the best way to deal with the black wizard is to use light magic. Even if the level of the light wizard is not very good, it will cause a lot of trouble to the black wizard, and Zifeng��s external identity is the black wizard. For those who want to deal with them, finding the Light Wizard is the most correct decision.


    It can be seen from this that the other party really wants to give Zifeng a pot, three magicians, three high-level fighters, plus three hundred intermediate fighters, one hundred dead people, such a group of people, their The combat effectiveness is not weak, but even before the emergence of the undead mercenary group, if you encounter such a group of people, you can only be in a dilemma.


    However, Zifeng is not afraid of them now. The only trouble is the wizard of light. However, Zifeng is not ready to wait for people to defeat them. He remembers that attack is the best defense.


    This is also an opportunity. Zifeng still didn''t know who wanted to deal with them. If the enemy does nothing, then they will never know exactly what kind of person the opponent is. Since the other party is moving, they can track and find those people. When Zhao Qian heard that Zifeng wanted him to inquire about the power of those people, he couldn''t help saying: "Master, this may not be easy. They won''t say that they are that kind of power, and there are a lot of dead people on the other side. I can''t leave. Their camp is too close, and due to my health, I cannot go in, and it is even difficult to find anything."


    Zifeng nodded and said, "Well, don''t be afraid. Ask them where they will live tomorrow. As long as they confirm their location, tell me right away."


    Zhao Qian replied, but now there is no voice.


    Zifeng immediately turned around and entered the villa. As soon as he entered the door of the villa, he immediately shouted: "Grandma Meilin, Grandma Meilin."


    Merlin was resting in the villa. Hearing Zifeng''s cry, he came out and said to Zifeng, "Master, what''s the matter?" Meg also heard the voice and walked out of her room. She was meditating just now and was interrupted by Zifeng''s cry. Now Meg is trying to increase her strength. She hopes that there will be more power to protect Zifeng.


    As soon as Zifeng saw Meilin walk down, he greeted her and said, "Grandma Meilin, Zhao Qian just called back saying that someone is coming to Shishan to deal with us, and there are still many people. One of the three magicians is a bright wizard. There are three senior fighters, three hundred intermediate fighters and one hundred dead fighters. Tomorrow night they may attack Bluestone Villa."


    When Mei Lin heard Zi Feng say this, there was no shocked expression on her face. Instead, he saw a flash of killing intent in his eyes, and then asked: "Can you find out their identities?" Of course, Merlin was also a person who followed Adam''s father to the battlefield. They have been holding their breath for a long time, and now some people come to irritate them. Even Merlin had a good temper, but she couldn''t bear it. Besides, she is a great wizard in the eighth grade. This kind of existence naturally has its own dignity and will not be offended by others.


    Zifeng shook his head and said: "I can''t find it, because there are dead people, Zhao Qian dare not approach, and he is now an undead creature, and it is impossible to enter, so it is difficult to find who those people are. However, I have asked him to pay attention. The actions of those people. It��s better to figure out where those people will stay tomorrow, and I��m going to lie there first.��


    Meilin was shocked when she heard Zifeng say this, but she nodded and said: "This is a good way, but our strength is still too small. I think it is necessary to call Zhao Zui back. Those people may not start working tomorrow. They will not be able to start work until the old man comes back. Otherwise, they will not rest assured that the old man will remain outside as the owner."


    Zifeng was shocked and immediately thought of this, but his face changed. "Grandma Merlin, have they sent someone to deal with Grandpa Green? If Grandpa Green doesn''t know, will he suffer?"


    Merlin smiled slightly. "Don''t worry, master. In fact, when this old man followed the general a few years ago, he knew very well how to learn the skills of the dead. Otherwise, he would not be able to enter the palace overnight. Don''t worry, he will come back."


    Merlin nodded and said, "Let Zhao Zui and his family come back right away. As long as we know where these people live, we can make some preparations in advance."


    Zifeng nodded and said, "Then I''ll call someone, Grandma Merlin, take a break." Merlin nodded and turned back to her room. She is also going to take a good breath in these two days, keep herself in the best condition, and then clean up those people.

 v18 Chapter 27： Make a good bond

    After Zifeng returned to the room, he immediately wrote to Zhao Zui, asking them to bring someone back immediately. However, he did not disturb the slaves who were resting in the castle. He planned to wait until the next day to call the slave into space. In any case, Iron Mountain Castle is also very safe now, and there will be nothing.


    Early the next morning, Zifeng asked Wood and the others to organize, took the slaves to space, and took Zhao Chong and the others back to space.


    However, Zhao Qian still did not get a response from there. He still doesn''t seem to be able to finalize where these people live.


    However, Zifeng was not worried when he arrived. He knew that the other party would wait for Green to return before starting work. Then he has nothing to worry about.


    At noon, news from Zhao Qian told Zifeng that they planned to settle in a valley south of Luan Shitou Mountain.


    As soon as Zifeng received the news, he immediately sent Zhao Qian back to Shishan. He wants to visit the canyon. However, he believed that someone must be watching outside Qingshi Villa now. In addition, they themselves did not have Green and Zhao Qian. They can walk out of the stone mountain without knowing it, so he can only bring Zhao Qian back.


    Zhao Tongrong soon appeared in Shishan. Zhao Dong was not weak before, but what they learned was completely different from ordinary samurai. The most important thing for them was to hide their body shape. , And learning vindictiveness is also the most convenient way to hide the breath of resentment.


    And the most good at hiding aura in the world, fighting Qi is a dark attribute, and since Zhao Qian became an undead, his whole person has become a dark attribute, which makes it more convenient for him to hide his aura. It can be said that he is now better than those Those who are trained to die are stronger.


    As soon as Zifeng saw Zhao Qian''s return, he was immediately recruited into space. As soon as Zhao Qian entered space, she saluted Zifeng. Zifeng waved his hand and said, "Well, let''s go. How long can those people reach the canyon?"


    Zhao Qian immediately said, "It''s getting dark soon."


    Zifeng nodded, and handed the evil plank in Zhao Qian''s hand. "Take this plank and immediately go to the canyon they are going to. There is nothing else to do."


    Zhao Qian replied, and then the evil spirit wall became only half a meter long, and then Zifeng sent him out of space. Zhao Qian immediately walked to the canyon where those people were going. This is one of the benefits of space upgrades. The Devil''s Wall is a movable space. Although it is connected with Zifeng and cannot be used by others, it is still possible for Zhao Qian to run around with it. This is equivalent to allowing Zhao Qian to take the world away.


    Although Zifeng used to be able to sit in the body of an alien and enter space, space will also follow the alien, but don��t forget that it needs a place, such as an alien��s body or a carriage, so that Zifeng can enter space, but now As long as one person holds the devil''s staff, it does not need to be so troublesome.


    Merlin has always supported Zifeng. Although she didn''t understand why Zifeng handed over his employees to Zhao Qian, she didn''t ask any more questions. She thinks that Zifeng must have a purpose in doing this.


    Merlin still knew the power of some evil cooling walls. When Zifeng replaced the cooling stave, he had already told them, precisely because he had done so. However, they only know that the stave can use all the energy in the space, but they do not know that the stave is actually a portable space.


    As soon as Zifeng walked out of Zhao''s room, he walked into the room, turned on the screen, and looked at the image on the screen. He saw that the environment on the screen was constantly changing.


    Merlin once understood that after spending so long in space, she always followed Zifeng in and out. She also understands some spatial laws. The space screen will not randomly display the surrounding environment. He will only show the 500-meter environment initially centered on the entry space.


    Because of this, the image on the screen does not move normally, but now the image does not seem to be in the way, which proves that the point entering the space is moving. In other words, Zifeng gave Zhao Qian to the staff, which is equivalent to making Zhao Qian Take the entire space to the canyon.


    Seeing this situation, Merlin was not worried. He sat there quietly looking at the image on the screen. They are also sitting next to the wood. After naturally arriving at the stone mountain, they have been busy on the mountain. They have not visited other mountains. Only Green had been there, but he did not go too far.


    Zhao moved very fast, and the way he moved forward can be clearly seen on the screen. Unlike ordinary soldiers, Zhao Qian''s way of advancing is very strange. He doesn''t walk in a straight line, and the route he chooses is also very strange. Generally speaking, people live in places where eyesight is difficult to reach, or where the shadow of their body is easy to hide.


    It can be said that this way of going forward is difficult to go fast, but Zhao Qian''s speed is not slow at all, he quickly entered the mountain.


    Upon entering the mainland, Zhao Qian was like a duck entering the water, moving fast in the mountains, and the screen moved so fast that some eyes could no longer keep up.


    Zifeng looked dizzy, closed his eyes and opened them for a while, but instead of looking at the screen this time, he stood up and walked out. Meilin''s situation is similar to that of Zifeng. They are also a little dizzy. They dare not look at the screen now. After Zifeng got up, Mei Lin immediately said, "Master, what''s the matter?"


    Zifeng smiled slightly. "It''s okay. Zhao Zui and his family are back. I didn''t expect these guys to come back so soon."


    Zhaozui had been exploring the periphery of the swamp before they entered the carrion swamp, so when Zifeng asked them to come back, although they drove back immediately, they were still not as fast as the wood, and they have not returned to the castle until now.


    Zifeng was not polite, just took them back to space. This time Zhaozui and the others came to nothing. They went this time just to explore the road and did not catch the undead beasts, so their strength did not increase.


    Zifeng didn''t ask Zhaozui about their situation in the Carrion Swamp. Now is not the time. There will be a chance to ask about this kind of thing in the future. Now they are still busy and important.


    After more than two hours, Zhao Qian climbed over the mountain and came to what he called the canyon. The location of the canyon is very good. It is located between two mountains, and the terrain is flat with a small stream in between. This is the best camping place.


    However, this is not the best ambush location. The terrain is flat and there is no hiding place. For those who want to ambush, this place is not eligible for any ambush.


    But for Zifeng, any place can be an ambush location, because he can make Zhaozui and the others appear in the canyon in an instant, there is no need to have any hiding place.


    Zifeng and Mei Lin walked out of space and carefully observed the terrain in the canyon. There is really nothing to see here. I can see that the other party chose to stay here. It must be because they had decided that this was not a good place to ambush at all, so they chose this place.

 v18 Chapter 28： Yanwutang competition

    Merlin had been on the battlefield and knew something about the battlefield, so she looked at the terrain and knew that the people who attacked them this time must be very good at battle formations. Such people are not easy to get along with.


    If there is no unified command to deal with Zifeng''s top players, and they cannot fight like an army, then Zifeng can easily destroy these people. After all, the power in their hands is not weak.


    However, if these people have a unified command and are still commanders with rich experience in warfare, it will not be easy for them to eliminate them. After all, these people are not weak. Fragment and fist are completely two concepts.


    After seeing the terrain, Zifeng returned to space. Anyway, they are here now, as long as Nexin is waiting.


    Zifeng and the others sat in the living room of the villa, looked at the image on the screen, called Zhao Zui out, and asked about the carrion swamp.


    However, the news brought back by Zhao Zui made Zifeng a little disappointed, but this was also expected by Zifeng. Now Zhao Zui had just entered the edge of the Carrion Swamp, and had not really seen what power the Carrion Swamp had, and there were very few undead creatures and beasts. The most important thing is that there are no plants there. The place where Zhao Zui is moving now is just a huge mud puddle. They are undead and must work very hard and move slowly.


    It can be said that Zhaozui and the others are now exposed to the carrion swamp. It is only the test of the first layer of swamp. Fortunately, the undead who followed Zhaozui and them are natural carrion swamps themselves. Although they are now taken over by Zifeng, these The undead did not forget everything like Zhao Qian before. These undead still know the carrion swamp here very well, so although they worked hard, they didn''t have too much trouble.


    These undead creatures have been living in the carrion swamp. Moving there has become their instinct. They were born here, grew up here, died here, and resurrected after death. They are still here. It can be said that the carrion swamp is the home of those undead creatures and the home of the entire life.


    This is also the place where the Carrion Swamp is very fierce. He can turn the dead creatures here into undead creatures, and let those undead creatures slowly upgrade. This ability can only be obtained in the carrion marshes of the mainland. Even in the magical abyss, there is no such ability, because people have always believed that the magical abyss is connected with the magical world, and people there have life activities of undead because the undead there come from the magical world.


    It is precisely because the Carrion Swamp can continue to produce undead creatures that the Carrion Swamp becomes more and more powerful. Thousands of years ago, people heard that some people could leave the carrion swamp and live at home. However, so far, no one has dared to come to the carrion swamp.


    It is precisely because of this that Zifeng made Zhaozui and the others more careful, and would rather find the way first than to troubleshoot.


    There must be something special about the decaying swamp, where dead animals can become undead. In addition, it is impossible for so many masters in the world to go out alive. This is not all poison. Zifeng didn''t want Zhao Zui to die here. Although Zhaozui calls them undead, they are not truly undead.


    Although Zhao Zui didn''t get anything this time, they already had a good understanding of some of the terrain around the Carrion Swamp. They have found several better ways. When things are done here, they are ready to take a look at the Carrion Swamp.


    After asking, Zifeng took Zhao Zui away and sat in the living room quietly looking at the screen. He didn''t speak for a long time, but Merlin noticed that Zifeng''s attention was not on the screen at all. He seemed to be thinking about what Zhao Zui said.


    Merlin said in a deep voice to Zifeng, "Master, although Zhao Zui didn''t get anything this time, he didn''t lose anything. This is already a rotten swamp. If it is really solved so well, he does not deserve to be called a mainland. The five Jedi in the world." Merlin''s words immediately called Zifeng back to God. He smiled slightly. "No, I don��t blame Zhao Zui. They did a great job. I was thinking about another thing. The Carrion Swamp is a huge threat to us. If we can��t solve this threat, there will always be one in the black wasteland. A powerful threat. We cannot successfully farm or raise animals. So we''d better find a solution to this threat."


    Merlin frowned and said, "This is impossible. For so many years, no one dares to say that he has conquered the rotting swamp. This is a restricted area. We can''t solve this problem."


    Zifeng frowned and said, "No one has ever conquered, but we must work hard. Those people have not conquered because they do not live in the black soil wasteland, but we must try because we are too close to the carrion swamp."


    Merlin said nothing. He knew that Zifeng was right. The reason those people didn''t conquer the Carrion Swamp was because it was too dangerous. The second reason is that no one lives here. Even if the carrion swamp is dangerous, there is no threat to them, and there is no pain in the skin. Naturally, these people will not do their best. However, they are different from those people. If they can''t handle the carrion swamp. The Buda family never wants to develop. Even if Zifeng can improve the land, it is useless. Your position has changed for the better. Then even the beasts and undead in the source of the Carrion Swamp rushed out and were wiped out. You have nothing. This is the biggest threat of the Buda family.


    Hearing Zifeng��s words, Wood couldn��t help saying: ��Master, Carrion Swamp is a huge threat to us, but it��s only a threat. As long as there is room, we will be fine. However, if we really want to conquer Carrion The swamp is likely to be dangerous. It doesn��t matter if we die. However, if something happens to the Master, even if we die, we will not face Master, let alone face the ancestors of the Buda family, Master. In We should be careful about this."


    At the end of Wood''s speech, his tone became very heavy, and Merlin''s face changed. Recently, because of Zifeng''s magical performance, Merlin no longer worried about Zifeng''s safety, but after being said by Wood, Merlin suddenly remembered that now the Buda family There can only be an only child like Zifeng. If something happens to Zifeng, there is no need for the Buda family to exist, and it is hard to blame these people for their deaths.


    When Zifeng looked at the wood, he smiled bitterly and said, "When I was young, you wanted to mix with the rotting corpse swamp. But have you ever thought that we are all taken away by this space now, and You know, I drink water of nothingness. I can''t learn magic or quarrel. My body is worse than ordinary people. If one day I get sick or die, or I get old and die, this Will space still exist? If this space disappears, will the collected undead still be there? If those undead disappear, can the Buda family still resist the rotting swamp?"

 v18 Chapter 29： Rescued two people

    Hearing Zi Feng''s words, everyone''s face turned pale. Just as Melinda was about to speak, Zifeng gestured with his hand: "The water of nothingness, ten generations of people cannot learn martial arts and magic. This is well known. If one day we are all gone, the Buda family will Unable to resist the attacks of monsters. Therefore, the problem of the Carrion Swamp must be resolved, and it must be resolved completely."


    Merlin opened her mouth to say something, but in the end she said nothing, because what Zifeng said was true. Mei Lin also had some doubts about the magical place of Zifeng. This space is amazing, and the Buda family relies too much on this space now. If one day this space really disappears, they will really end.


    However, Zifeng did not limit his gaze to their generation. What he wants to do is to let the Buda family exist for a long time, so the problem of the Carrion Swamp must be solved.


    Merlin knows very well that drinking water of nothingness is similar to an ordinary person, and may be physically weaker than an ordinary person. People like this can live for decades at most. Fortunately, they can live to be about a hundred years old. The wind is dead, then this magical space may be news, and then the Buda family has lost its greatest support.


    Most importantly, it wasn''t those undead creatures or Zhao''s mouth that got it from the Carrion Swamp. Space has turned them into this. If space disappears one day, will these people disappear or will they stay and do evil? Hard to say.


    If these guys disappear, everything will be fine. They are afraid that these guys have not disappeared, but have lost the shackles of space, restored their nature, and started to become evil, then there will be trouble.


    Meilin and his family are now most concerned about the safety of Zifeng, because the safety of Zifeng is related to the inheritance of the Buda family. It can be said that Merlin and his family really care about the inheritance of the Buda family. If the Buda family not only has Zifeng, but also many successors, Merlin and his family may not pay attention to Zifeng.


    For the nobles, the most important thing is inheritance. As long as this family, the name of this family can be inherited, which means that this family will always be a noble, and one day it will turn over.


    And what Zifeng said was also related to the inheritance of the Buda family, so Meilin and the others had to pay attention. For a while, everyone in the room didn''t know what to say.


    Zifeng glanced at them and smiled bitterly. In fact, he has been thinking about this issue for a long time. He came to this world and became Adam Buda, the sole heir of the Buda family. The Buda family can only rely on him and his descendants to develop. If he dies, Merlin and his descendants support his son, and Zifeng believes that his son cannot inherit this space. If his son can''t inherit his own space, can''t learn magic and grudge, then he can''t be bullied to death. If you let others know what Zifeng thinks, you would definitely say, before you were 20, did you think too much about your son and grandson?


    In fact, Zifeng''s psychological age is over 30 years old. Even on earth, this is the age at which a child should be born. Zifeng didn''t talk about love when he was on earth, but that didn''t mean he didn''t want to fall in love. The otaku has one characteristic, that is, the mensao that people often say. Zifeng also imagined that one day he could live a fiery life with his wife and children. This is why he thought of these questions.


    In the Ark Continent, although he has been very busy, he also knows that he is no longer the purple wind on the earth. He is Adam Buda, the sole heir of the Buda family. He inherited Adam''s body and also inherited Adam''s responsibility for inheriting the Buda family.


    But now it seems that this is not easy. Outside is surrounded by powerful enemies. One of the five most dangerous places on the mainland. Warcraft comes out from time to time to cause trouble. Even if he has space, he must be careful. He took the wrong step and couldn''t survive.


    But looking at Merlin''s appearance, he couldn''t bear to attack her, and then said: "In fact, it is not impossible to solve the Carrion Swamp. The reason why the Carrion Swamp has not been conquered for so many years is that there is no room for those people. There is a Carrion Swamp. Advanced monsters and undead creatures are good things, but as long as they are brought into space, they are ours. There is no need to worry about the poisonous gas and other things in the swamp. I think the poisonous gas in the swamp is because there are too many poisonous plants growing there. Formed, space water has the function of detoxification, so we don��t have to worry about the things in the swamp at all."


    Merlin, she is indeed a little depressed. During this time, their development is really good. Although there was a Warcraft riot, there was no loss. In addition, the space of Zifeng has been continuously upgraded. All of these are moving in a good direction. However, what Zifeng said just now surprised them. They suddenly realized that there was a greater threat that could destroy them at any time.


    Now that Zifeng said that, even though their emotions could not be completely let go, they still breathed a sigh of relief. Merlin couldn''t help nodding. "It seems that the plan we made before is still good. Let Zhaozui understand the situation of the Carrion Swamp, and then catch the monsters and undead creatures bit by bit. In this way, the power of the Carrion Swamp will slowly decline, and our strength will Increase. Maybe we can solve the carrion swamp problem in the future."


    Zifeng smiled slightly: "Yes, now our Buda family can be said to have been forced to the point of exhaustion. If we can''t take root in the black soil wasteland, then our Buda family will probably disappear. Grandma Merlin, I think Okay. Starting today, I will change my name to Zifeng Buda. The former Adam is dead, and now my name is Zifeng." Zifeng has been arguing about his name. For nearly 30 years, his voice on the earth has been called the Purple Wind. But when he came here, he could only be called Adam Buda. Zifeng didn''t want to call Adam. Although the name is just a code name, it is not a big deal.


    But don''t forget, he brought this name from the earth. It can be said that apart from space, the only thing he has is called the earth is related to this, so Zifeng thought of changing his name.


    Mei Lin did not respond to Zifeng''s name change. As long as Zifeng doesn''t change his surname, everything will be fine. To be honest, Merlin now respects Zifeng very much. Even when facing Zifeng''s father, Mei Lin had never respected him so much, because Zifeng had space in her hands, and she saw the power of space.


    On the surface, there is no attack capability in space, but as long as Zifeng is here, he is God, and no one in space can oppose Zifeng.

 v18 Chapter 30： Three people leave

    The other thing that Merlin didn''t discover was the Space Slave Program, so those who entered the space were desperate for Zifeng. Wood and stone are the same. They only listened to Green at first, but after entering space, they started to listen to Zifeng. Merlin didn''t respect Zifeng very much at first. After all, Zifeng grew up under their gaze, but after spending a long time in space, they gradually changed. Now they have completely different ideas from when they first entered space.


    There was no immediate statement on this matter. So far, no one has found it. Zhao Yiwenhai did not find it. Although Meilin respects Zifeng very much, they still have their own independent thinking. Therefore, if Zifeng did what they thought was wrong, they would still oppose it and would not obey blindly. Because of this, Zifeng didn''t find anything unusual about them.


    Merlin nodded and said, "Well, it''s no big deal. Anyway, when this young master is walking on the mainland, he can''t use the name Adam. It''s also good to call Zifeng."


    At this moment, the figure on the screen shook. Once the past attracted Zifeng''s attention, several people looked at the screen carefully and found that several dead people had entered the canyon.


    Zifeng looked at the dead, their actions were very careful. Although Zifeng can only see a range of 500 meters on the screen, the deceased entered the canyon from all directions, indicating that they had previously conducted surveys around the canyon.


    Zifeng couldn''t help but nodded and turned to Merlin. He said, "The people who came to deal with us were really very careful this time. They actually checked the surrounding situation beforehand, so I let Zhao Qian go into space, otherwise they might find out."


    Mei Lin smiled and said, "Yes, the people who came here this time are very organized. Master, please call Zhao Zui and tell them where many people are camping, and then tell them to attack from there." Zifeng nodded. Called out Zhao Zui. Eight of them were named Zhao Qian, all standing on the side of Zifeng. After saluting several people, they stared at the screen.


    Although Zifeng has been hosting Zhaozui for a while, they rarely come to the villa. This is not to say that Zifeng has any prejudice against them. Zhao Zui is now Zifeng''s slave, more reliable than the slaves Green bought. Zifeng can have any prejudice against them.


    However, Zifeng has been too busy lately, and Zhaozui and the others are very capable. Zifeng has sent them to stare outside, or direct the undead creatures, so they have time to chat in the villa.


    The image on the screen has changed. The dead only stayed in the camp for a while, then scattered around, and then a large group of people entered the camp.


    Most of the soldiers in this team are soldiers. These soldiers are walking. There are only six horses in the team. Six people are sitting on these six horses. Three dressed up as wizards and three dressed up as warriors.


    The three magicians dressed up in white magic robes. His magic robes are completely different from the black magic robes of Zifeng. The magic robes are very gorgeous, without hats, perfect white, silky smooth, and the afternoon sun shines on them. Shining golden light.


    He held a white magic wand in his hand, as gorgeous as his magic robe. It is inlaid with a huge transparent spar. The sun shone on it, and a rainbow of seven colors appeared in his white magic robe.


    This person is not very old. He seems to be only in his thirties. He looks very gentle, with a gentle smile on his face. Although he says he has to travel a long way, he is still in a desolate valley, but he seems to be sitting on his own. Chatting with friends in my living room is generally carefree.


    Merlin looked at the man carefully, and said solemnly: "The man in white clothes is a wizard of light. It seems that his score is still very low, at least about 6 points."


    They all nodded in Zifeng. To be honest, if it is worse than looking at people, Zifeng is not as good as Merlin with them. Merlin still has a say here.


    However, Zhao Zui said: "This person''s name is Garan. He is a 7th-level light magician. He fought with us two years ago. We suffered a little loss at the time, but he didn''t feel better. He did not feel better. Lead a team to deal with them and wounded Class 6 and Class 7. However, none of their 50-member team was alive. This guy is not only strong in light attack magic, but also capable of light summoning. The light creature he summoned is not of a level High and difficult to deal with."


    Zifeng and the others were stunned. They really didn��t expect that Zhao Zui knew this person, and Zi Feng quickly said, ��What��s the origin of this guy? Why do you want to do it with you?�� Zhao Zui sneered, ��Hypocrite. The Bright Wizard has been Think of themselves as the spokesperson of God. They have always hoped that light magic is the most valuable of all magic. Therefore, they have found all kinds of excuses to corrupt the black wizard. They are responsible for the unpopularity of black wizards on the mainland. We used to be Robbers. How can these people who think they are the incarnations of justice let us go?"


    Zifeng smiled slightly. "Didn''t you say that it''s normal for him to deal with you for the things you did before, but now he has come to make us angry, that''s not okay. Do you know anyone else?"


    Zhao Mou shook his head and said, "I don''t know, but I probably know who the two wizards around Garan are. Although I didn''t fight with them or take pictures with them, I can probably guess them from their photos. Both are Shi Ling and Shuangjie."


    Merlin nodded and said, "I look the same. Although I haven''t met Sister Shi Ling, judging from their dress and age, they are likely to be Sister Shi Ling. This time I want to be with us. The people who deal with seem to be very powerful."


    Zifeng looked at Mei Lin incomprehensibly, and said, "Grandma Mei Lin, is this Sister Shi Ling?"


    Merlin smiled slightly: "Very strong. They are all earth magicians. They are not only proficient in earth magic, but also a kind of stone giant summoning. This stone giant is a kind of earth creature. It is about eight meters high and full of stones. It is They are very powerful. They can also throw stones as stone bombs. The most important thing is that as long as they don��t leave the ground, their power will not weaken and they will be difficult to deal with. It is precisely because they are proficient in summoning that the two brothers were Known as Shi Ling Shuangjie, he is also a well-known figure."


    Zifeng nodded and glanced at the two wizards in yellow magic robes. To be honest, the images of these two wizards are indeed consistent with the image of the wizard in Zifeng''s heart. They are all wearing yellow magic robes, not very conspicuous. These two people don''t look too young. They are all about 50 years old, with gray hair, long beards, and thin builds. However, they give a sense of erudition, as if you are facing two universities, they are accustomed to studying ancient and modern.

 v18 Chapter 31： Strong reinforcements

    In Zifeng''s eyes, Garan didn''t feel very good to him. The good guy''s smile is too fake, and his body is too artificial. He looked like a magic wand and a liar, but Shi Ling Shuangjie was different. These two people feel very good about Zifeng, but only very well. He is rude to the enemy.


    Zifeng turned his gaze to the other three riders. Zifeng confirmed that the other three cavalry must be three senior soldiers. When Zifeng saw these three people, his eyes narrowed.


    These three are very strange. When you see them, you feel cold and the air seems to darken. This has nothing to do with the black samurai clothes they wore. This is a kind of aura and a very strange temperament. Zifeng knew that this was murderous aura, this murderous aura was different from that of a soldier, and this murderous aura should belong to the murderous aura of a killer, cruel and weird.


    The soldiers'' murderous aura comes from the battlefield, fair and just, with a murderous aura like the sea, but the murderous aura is different. Heizi''s murderous aura comes from murder. This murderous spirit cannot be as powerful as a soldier, but it is like a snake hidden in the dark, making you feel dangerous and disgusted when you see him.


    But judging from the lineup to deal with them this time, it turns out that the energy behind Zhao Qian is not small, even worse than the power behind Zhao Zui. Maybe these two forces are the same.


    Zifeng turned to Zhao Qian and said, "Zhao Qian, do you remember anything?"


    Zhao Qian shook her head and said, "I didn''t think of anything, but I just think I should know those three people. It''s weird."


    Zifeng nodded, turned around and said to Zhao Zui: "Zhao Zui, take a closer look at their camp. We will attack them, and then attack from there. In addition, at night, Zhao Qian will go out and take the evil spirit rod to find them and they have been released. Death position. These people can''t let go."


    The two hurriedly responded and looked at the people carefully. Obviously, the six people who were riding horses were the highest in this group, but they were obviously not commanding them, but a soldier walking on the ground. This soldier was wearing a suit. A very ordinary leather armor, about forty years old, with a look of wind and frost, but in command of the people to build the camp, it was in order. It didn''t take long after a simple camp was built.


    Zifeng, they looked at the camp they were building like watching a movie. To be honest, this feeling is really not used to other people, except for Zifeng, he used to watch TV frequently.


    The camp is built. There are two big tents in the middle of the camp. The two big tents are prepared for three magicians and three high-level soldiers. Others live in small tents.


    As soon as the camp was built, the Wizard of Light suddenly came to the center of the camp and chanted a few spells in a low voice. With the wave of the magic wand, a cloud of white light surrounded him and dispersed like a guard.


    Merlin stared at the man''s movements and said, "He is an eighth-grade light wizard."


    Zifeng, they all looked at Merlin in confusion, and said, "Grandma Merlin, what does it mean to explore ghosts?"


    Merlin said: "Light magic is a very special kind of magic in light magic. It is specially used to find dark creatures. This kind of magic responds very slowly to other creatures. Only dark creatures are very sensitive to dark creatures. As long as this Dark creatures within the magic range cannot escape his detection. This kind of magic can only be used by the eighth-level light magician."


    Zifeng looked at the screen and said in a low voice: "It seems right to let Zhao move in just now, otherwise they would have known it now."


    Merlin nodded and said: "Yes, if Zhao Qian was not allowed to come in just now, even if Zhao Qian escaped the search for those dead people, he would not be able to hide the magic power of ingenious ghost detection. These people are really cautious."


    Zifeng''s face was heavy. He said, "Yes, these guys are very cautious. I think we will do it tonight, saying that they are not prepared, we will solve them all." Merlin nodded and said, "Yes, I I want to wait for the old man to come back and start working. It seems that if the old man comes back, we will have no time. We will start working today."


    Zifeng nodded and was about to speak when suddenly Zhao Qi heard the news that Green was back. Zifeng couldn''t help but froze, and immediately turned the screen to Shishan. When he saw that Green was standing in the yard, Zifeng immediately opened the space and put both Green and Zhao Qi into the space.


    As soon as Green entered space, Zifeng and his entourage welcomed him. Merlin looked at Green in confusion and said, "Didn''t you go to buy a free child? Why did you come back empty-handed?"


    Green smiled and said: "Don''t worry, the rabbit has been bought. I have hired someone from Markdel to help bring it here, but when I came back, I found that someone had been following me and was watching. More strict, I am afraid that something will happen at home, so I ran back first, okay? Is everything okay at home?"


    Merlin and his wife looked at each other and smiled bitterly. Green looked at them, his face changed. "Why? Did something really happen? What happened?"


    Zifeng told him the situation again, called Green and Zhao Qi��Zhao Lian to the villa, and switched the screen to the camp.


    Green stared at the camp, his eyes gleaming coldly. "Yes, we are here again. It will not end. It seems that you can''t help but hurt them, Master. Do it tonight, you must hurt them."


    Zifeng nodded and said, "We think so too. This time the enemy is very powerful. One of them is an 8th-level light magician, the other two are also 7th-level earth magicians, three senior warriors, and the rest are some intermediate warriors. And the dead soldiers. If they are all cleaned up, the other party will definitely be honest, and maybe they can find some clues." He said, pulling the screen into their tent in Garan.


    The three of Garan are sitting in the tent, among them Garan is reading with a book. This book is very strange. It is not an ordinary paper book but a parchment hand scroll, but a metal made of metal with a touch of silver. The white light book, this book is not thick, there are only five pages in total, and each page is made very thin and does not look heavy at all.


    When they saw this book, both Green and Merlin were shocked. Then they shouted at the same time: "Seal the magic iron scroll?"


    Except for Zifeng, everyone in the room who heard these four words was taken aback, and then looked at the not thick iron book in Garan''s hand with shock.


    As soon as Zifeng saw the appearance of several people, he knew it was a good thing, so he quickly said, "Grandpa Green, what is a magic iron scroll?"

 v18 Chapter 32： Know well

    Green looked back at the book. He brightened his eyes and said: "The magic book is a special magic product made by alchemists in the past when alchemy was the most advanced. The materials used to make this book are very precious. Therefore, this book is not in the world. Doesn��t exist. Even if you know how to make it, it��s difficult to make this book. The biggest use of this book is to seal magic. You only need to use a little magic to activate this book. Zifeng was taken aback and understood what it was. Meaning. This book is actually equivalent to a cannon with unlimited ammunition. As long as you press the button, the cannon will fire. Unless you have no strength to press the button, the cannon will always fire. This is definitely a good thing.


    Merlin waited for Green to finish, and then said with a smile: "It seems that I really made a lot of money this time. It seems that this magic book has been used, but I don''t know to what extent the magic is sealed. If the level is too high High, it��s really troublesome. However, as long as I grab this book, it will be more powerful for us."


    Zifeng nodded and turned to Zhao Qian. "Zhao Qian, when the war starts at night, you don''t care about anyone. The first thing to deal with is this Garan. You must kill him first. Remember, this guy is very cautious. You must be careful about what he will set trap."


    Zhao Qian bowed and said, "Yes, Master." Zifeng nodded, turned to Green and said, "Grandpa Green, our main goal this time is Garan. Everyone can run. But that guy can''t run. That guy can produce a magical iron roll. That family must be very rich. He must be an important figure in that organization. Maybe he can find some clues in it."


    Green nodded and said, "Yes, Master, don''t worry, he can''t run."


    Zifeng nodded, glanced at the magic iron scroll with keen eyes, turned to Meg and said, "Meg, as long as you get this magic iron scroll, it belongs to you."


    Meg was stunned, then smiled and said to Zifeng, "Really? Don''t lie to me."


    Zifeng smiled, "What am I lying to you for? You are a sixth-grade wizard, but you don''t even have a magic wand in your hand. This magical iron roll belongs to you. You will have a chance to get a better magic wand for you in the future. ."


    Merlin smiled, "Well, then I''ll wait, but master, you must get me a better staff, at least as beautiful and easy to use as your evil ghost staff."


    Zifeng laughed loudly: "Well, as long as I have a chance, I will definitely give you a good plank, hahaha." Zifeng is really happy now. If he can''t find these people, he may let them succeed in a sneak attack, but he is sure that even if these people succeed in a sneak attack, he will not lose much, because he still has room.


    Now that he found these people, they couldn''t escape. Although these people are strong, don''t forget that his strength is not weak. It is enough to deal with these people.


    The most important thing is that Zifeng wants to kill them all, and then let Zhaozui and the others turn these people into undead creatures. Even if they can''t become advanced, they must become undead creatures, and then go into space and upgrade the space. He will have a group of powerful people. But Zifeng still hopes that Zhaozui will turn these people into advanced undead creatures, so that he can find out the details of these people. This time he wanted to see if he could succeed.


    Thinking of this, Zifeng turned to Zhao Zui and said, "Zhao Zui, can you turn Garan into a high-level undead?"


    Zhao Zui shook his head and said, "No, Master, Nagaran is a wizard of light. Such a person can only become a low-level undead creature at best, and will never be upgraded, because light magic and dark magic are mutually exclusive, and undead cannot be light. "


    Zifeng''s face was bitter and frowned. "Kalan is the highest-ranking of these people. He probably knows the most secrets. If you can''t know these things from him, it seems you can only find a way out from other places. Zhaozui, remember that commanding ordinary warrior and taking him Become a senior undead person?"


    Zhao Zui replied that it is not difficult. Although he cannot do it alone, he can still do it with the help of a few of them.


    Zifeng turned to Green and said, "Grandpa Green, do you think Shi Ling and Brother Shuangjie are also members of that power? If so, should we still turn them into high-level undead?"


    Before Green could answer, Zhao Zui said, "Master, it is not easy to turn a person into a high-level undead. The power of the eight of us can only be changed into one person at a time. In the next ten years, we cannot change one person. People become high-level undead."


    Zifeng was stunned and said, "If there is one more thing to say, just forget it. I hope I can get some clues from that person. Now we are really too passive."


    Green nodded and said, "Yes, such an enemy has been watching us. I am sad. I hope I can find any clues this time. But, master, there is good news. Miss Laura sent us a message through the Markdel Chamber of Commerce. Information. She can return to Casa City in three days and will definitely come to see us by then."


    There was joy on Zifeng''s face. "Okay, okay. She''s finally back. If she doesn''t come back, I really can''t wait."


    At this moment, a voice suddenly said: "Brother Shi, thank you both for helping me this time. I heard that this dark wizard named Zifeng colluded with the undead mercenary group on the way to Casa City and killed a few The village came to deal with Miss Laura. Fortunately, Miss Laura was rescued by a strong passerby, otherwise it would be very dangerous. For such an evil person, we must get rid of him and save him as soon as possible. This is for the country and the people. It''s all a good thing, and I won''t let it go."


    Both Zifeng and Green stared at Garan, where he was giving an important speech. It wasn''t until he finished speaking that Zifeng sighed and cursed in a low voice: "I''ve seen shamelessness, but I have never seen such shamelessness. Oh my God, I have written this directly on our heads. Go on. The people who save lives have become people who hurt the people. Damn, it''s really a double skin. How can I say that this is reasonable?" Green snorted coldly: "These light magicians are used to it. Such behavior. Obviously, they want to have another purpose, but they just have to take the right action to make people sick."


    Merlin also snorted coldly: "These guys are still so annoying. These two Shiling Shuangjie are famous and good people on the mainland. They all seem to be fascinated by that Garan."


    While the three people were talking, Shi Ling''s eldest son also said: "You are so kind, Mr. Garan. You are a famous demon warrior on the mainland. It is an honor for both of us to help people this time."

 v18 Chapter 33： Its not fair

    Garan smiled and said, "Brother Shi, I saw the undead mercenary group a few years ago. It was great, but at that time I was only a level 6 magician. Although I injured them a little, I still Let them run away. This time I hope I can find clues about the undead mercenary group from the purple wind."


    Shi Ling Shuangjie was obviously interested in this topic, and started to ask what was going on, Garan also smiled and said how he dealt with the undead mercenary group.


    However, Zifeng is not interested in these people. He glanced at them, then turned the photo around and moved it to the tent of the three senior soldiers. However, to Zifeng''s disappointment, although the three high-level fighters were all in the tent, they all just sat there and practiced silently.


    After a while, I found that they really didn''t move, so Zifeng stopped looking at them. The identities of these three people do not seem simple. They must be one of the murderers.


    Zifeng turned the image to the tent commanding ordinary military scholars, but saw the man sitting in the tent without saying a word, frowning and looking at the map.


    Zifeng drew closer to the screen again and looked at the map carefully. As expected, this is a topographic map of Shishan. To Zifeng''s surprise, the terrain around the stone mountain is not the only terrain on the map. Even the terrain on the Rocky Mountains is clearly visible.


    Green glanced at the map, sighed, and turned to Zifeng. "Master, don''t let Zhao Zui turn this person into a high-level undead for the time being. It''s useless. This person is a mercenary, not part of Garan. It seems that only Garan is the main member of this group. These three high-level warriors may be God, and no one else is possible."


    Zifeng nodded and turned the image to the three fighters. He looked at these three people carefully and said, "Zhao Qian, do you really think these three people seem to know you well?"


    Zhao Qian nodded and said, "Yes, sir, I think I know you well. I just think,"


    Zifeng nodded and said nothing.


    Zifeng understood what Zhao Qian meant. What Zhao Qian meant was that he just felt familiar with the three fighters, but he didn''t know them, so he still didn''t remember anything.


    He looked at the camp again and found nothing unusual. Garan was still there talking to Brother Shi Ling about expansion, as if they had full confidence this time.


    If they use their current strength to deal with the identity of Zifeng on the bright side, it is really enough. On the bright side, the identity of the purple wind is a black wizard, and Garan is an eighth-level light wizard and belongs to the black wizard. Nemesis, although when Laura asked Green showed his skill, don''t forget that Garan also has three high-level fighters beside him. Even if he defeats Green, it won''t be a problem to hold them back.


    In addition to these two Sling brothers, they can naturally deal with Merlin, so it seems that they still have a good chance of winning, and it is precisely because of this that Garan put on a confident look.


    Zifeng didn''t move the screen to other places either. Although it is said that what they are saying in Garan now is very expensive, in any case, they are the only notable people in the entire camp. There is nothing worth noting in other people''s camps.


    They are also waiting in Zifeng. They can only act when it is dark. They are also waiting for Garan, but they seem to have more time than Zifeng.


    While they were watching Garan talking about useless things in Zifeng, suddenly a voice came from outside Garan''s tent saying, "Report."


    When all three of Garan stopped talking, Garan lowered his voice: "Come in."


    A dead man in black came in from outside, saluted Garan, and then handed Garan a piece of paper. Before Garan could say anything, he turned and left the tent.


    This person''s behavior was rude, but strangely Garan was not angry at all. On the contrary, one of the Shi Ling Shuangjie snorted coldly, and said in a deep voice: "These dead people in Versailles really have no rules at all. I once came to help them eliminate the great misfortune in their territory, but they pretended to be superior. Looks like, that is to say, Mr. Garan has a good temper, otherwise they will be taught a lesson."


    Garan smiled slightly: "This time we dealt with Zifeng, the princes'' families also provided a lot of help, but their calculations are also good. Let''s get started. They only provide some information to help. They are sending out some dead soldiers, but they have not How much movement. Even if we fail, Zifeng will run away, and they will not retaliate. Haha, Grand Duke Vassar is really calculating now."


    Zifeng and Green couldn''t help hearing what the three people said. Green snorted coldly: "It seems that the Vansells are really not a good thing. The attack is indeed related to them."


    As soon as he finished speaking, he heard Garan��s voice saying: ��Sure enough, the senior fighter of Zifeng won��t be able to return to Shishan until tomorrow. It seems that we can��t start work tonight. We must wait until tomorrow night.��


    "Strangely speaking, why do you think Zifeng bought so many rabbits? Or the cheapest blue-eyed rabbit? What is their goal?" Jia Lan frowned and snorted coldly: "Who knows what he wants to do, maybe he wants Use these rabbits to test new poisons."


    Zifeng and Green sat in front of the screen, looking at the few people in Jialan. They now know that Green has not yet come back and are ready to rest. In any case, they are dead and will not start working until tomorrow. The tent is very quiet.


    When Zifeng looked at the tent and calmed down, he said, "It seems that the image of the black magician in the mainland is really not very good. These guys actually said that we will use rabbits for experiments. However, well, they waited. One night, this is just enough time for us to act. Hahaha, Grand Duke Wasser, you even want to borrow a killing knife. Unfortunately, he thinks we have no space. We also heard their plan. We may There is no one behind Garan, but we know that Grand Duke Wasser is enough."


    Green nodded and said, "Yes, that''s enough. The Vansells are now closely guarding the entrance to the black soil wasteland, which poses the biggest threat to us. Although we have room to worry, this is always a big problem. However. , We don��t have so much power in our hands to solve this problem. When we have enough power in our hands, the Vansells will be the first to solve it."


    Merlin glanced at Green and said what Zifeng was worried about. Green laughed after listening, "Master, don''t worry, the space is there now, and you are there. As long as you give us decades, we can get enough energy from the rotting swamp. Then we can Destroy Versailles and rob the Duchy of Versailles in one fell swoop. So, even if we tell those people about the black wasteland, what can we do? Don��t forget, master, decades later, wood, stone and Meg have grown up, we Some talents can still be cultivated. As long as those people can grow up, then even if something happens to the young master, who are we afraid of, the Buda family, the reason we will lose so badly this time is because we did not expect those old nobles to be so cruel , Directly killed the young master. Now we have protection. They are considering how to treat the Buda family. It is not easy. Merlin and I are not vegetarians either."

 v18 Chapter 34： Little interest

    Zifeng is still a little worried. "But if those people really know this black wasteland, they will definitely unite against us. Even if we are strong enough, we cannot resist their attacks."


    Green sneered: "The master''s evaluation of those people is too high. Those guys are a group of money-recognizing hands that don''t recognize people. They also belong to the miser group. If they dare to unite, we can fight one by one and beat them up. They, they dare not reach out, we naturally don��t care. How did those old nobles develop? Things don��t develop like this. If you hurt them, they will recognize your power." Zi Feng couldn��t help but his eyes brightened upon hearing Green��s words. stand up. Then he smiled, "Yes, Grandpa Green is right. It seems that our previous thoughts were too pessimistic. Hahaha."


    In fact, it is not surprising that Zifeng had such pessimistic thoughts before. In essence, he is a little otaku on earth. The characteristic of otaku is that they are very cautious. In fact, in plain English, he is very timid. Because of this, after receiving Adam''s memory, Zifeng learned about the power of the great nobleman from Adam''s memory. Subconsciously, he was always scared and didn''t want to meet those people. Therefore, he devoted himself to agriculture. He thinks that he and his descendants will nest in the black wasteland. He never thought that one day he could fight hard from the black wasteland and stand in front of the world. He also made the world have to admit his existence.


    But Green said so, but once a completely different window was opened for Zifeng, Zifeng saw another way out. Yes, if you want to do so much, you will be able to do it for a while. When your strength is enough, you still need those who have already admitted, and they don''t want to admit it but they must admit it.


    Thinking of this, Zifeng couldn''t help sighing: "If only I could understand the water of nothingness."


    He just thought about it, when he heard the space prompt: "The host needs to pass level 20 to eliminate the genetic defect in the body. This can only be done after the processing plant opens."


    Zifeng and the people in the room were dumbfounded. Just now Zifeng thought in his heart, Green and the others didn''t know what Zifeng was thinking, so they were very surprised by this sudden sentence, and didn''t know what it meant.


    They don��t know, but Zifeng knows. Zifeng knows exactly what this sentence means. He didn��t expect that the water of nothingness caused them to have genetic defects. No wonder they couldn��t learn magic and vindictiveness. .


    But what makes him happy is that after the 20th grade, he can turn on the functions of the processing plant to repair genetic defects.


    Thinking of this, Zifeng couldn''t help laughing. Green and his colleagues looked at Zifeng in confusion. After a long time, Zifeng''s mood calmed down, and Green said, "Master, what does this sound like? What are you laughing at?"


    Zi Feng calmed down for a while, but still smiled and said, "I was thinking about how to solve the problem of water and air in my body. As a result, the tone of space came." At this point, he stopped talking and smiled. Look at Green and them.


    Green and Merlin are not idiots. Hearing Zifeng''s words, they paused for a while, and then immediately understood what it meant. Green and Merlin stood up and looked at Zifeng. "Master, what do you say?"


    Zifeng nodded and said, "Yes, as long as I pass the 20th grade, the water shortage in my body will be resolved." Green looked at Zifeng suspiciously. "Master, are you kidding? Is this true?"


    Zifeng laughed: "I do make jokes about these things."


    Green suddenly laughed. Merlin likes them too, not just wood and stone. They never thought that the water of nothingness, which is said to have no solution in the world, could be solved through space. If this is the case, then their last worry will disappear.


    In the past, they were worried that if the void water in Zifeng''s body persisted for a long time, Zifeng''s lifespan would be several decades at most, that is to say, this space could only exist for several decades at most. Although these decades can allow them to do a lot of things, they will inevitably do a little less. However, if the problem of the void of water is solved, Zifeng can learn magic and vindictiveness, and the life span will naturally extend over time. Then all the problems they worry about will disappear completely.


    They also like wood very much. It can be said that the water of nothingness has always been a big rock in their hearts, and this big rock is still the heaviest and most insoluble. Now they were suddenly happy to hear that this big rock could be dissolved.


    After a while, Green said to Zifeng, "Master, how can this space be upgraded? Are some special plants the same as before?"


    Zifeng nodded and said, "It seems so. This is the fastest upgrade method I can find. However, the last time Grandpa Green discovered a lot of things, this raised the space to the tenth level. However, you find that These things are also some of the most common and easy to find. If you want to upgrade the space, things of this level may not be able to upgrade, and it may not be easy to upgrade the space in the future."


    Green nodded, his face turned pale, and he said solemnly: "It seems that our future development focus should not be on other things. The most important thing is to upgrade the space to level 20 first."


    Merlin, they both nodded. In the past, they also believed that the most important thing was to use the planting capacity of the space to earn enough money for the Buda family as soon as possible. But now it''s different. Space can now remove the water of nothingness from the purple wind. Then nothing else matters. Clearing the water of nothingness is the top priority.


    Zifeng looked at them and said nothing. He knew what Green was thinking. His safety always comes first. To be honest, he has no reason to oppose them. He also wants to clear the empty water in his body faster, so that he can learn magic and grudge.


    Now, everyone used to have a dream of martial arts, but with the rise of online literature, all young people now have a dream of traveling.


    What do you travel to another world for? Learning dazzling magic and fierce quarrels is the biggest dream of those who think they can cross one day. Although Zifeng passed, it was impossible to learn magic and quarrel because he drank the water of nothingness. This makes Zifeng very regretful. Now that there is a solution, Zifeng is of course very happy.


    Now Green and his family don''t know what to say to Garan. They have not recovered from their excitement. The news brought them a huge surprise.

 v18 Chapter 35： No harm without comparison

    After more than two hours, Green and his family were able to truly stabilize their emotions. However, the excitement one after another made Zifeng very impatient.


    At this time, the screen was dark, and they lit up magic lights in Garan''s tent. While the mercenaries outside were cooking, several people were still chatting.


    As soon as he saw the mercenaries cooking, Merlin remembered that he hadn''t cooked yet, so he got up to cook. Meg and them also arranged for the slaves to eat.


    Slaves were used to staying in space, so they knew what to do without looking. Now they don''t need Zifeng anymore.


    After dinner, Zifeng asked Zhao Qian to take the evil spirit rod out of space. Zhao Qian''s goal is to find the other dead. When he later launched an attack, he could not let the deceased escape.


    Zhao Qian carefully fumbled around the canyon. Fortunately, he is an undead creature. He can see things almost without eyes. As long as the soul fire is there, he can feel the situation around him. Therefore, whether it is dark or not, it has no effect on him. More precisely, if it gets dark, it will be more beneficial to him.


    The dead appeared on the screen one by one. Obviously, the deceased also received professional training. A group of two formed a huge defensive network in the camp. If someone wants to enter the camp, they will definitely be found.


    After measuring the positions of the 100 soldiers who died in battle, more than an hour has passed, and most of the mercenaries in the camp have fallen asleep. Even the three men in charge of the mercenaries and Garan took a break. Only three senior soldiers were still sitting there motionless.


    Green''s face turned gloomy when he saw these three people. He found that these three people were very murderous, and he was good at assassination. Such people are the most difficult to deal with.


    Zifeng glanced at the camp again. Obviously, the people in the camp are very pleased with their camp. Except for the dead on the periphery, there is no guard in the entire camp. All the mercenaries are sleeping in tents. This is a great opportunity for Zifeng.


    However, Zifeng would not attack these people at this time. Now these people have just fallen asleep and will fall asleep as soon as there is a sound, which will make their attacks more difficult.


    When Zifeng looked at the camp, he turned to Green and said, "Grandpa Green, let us rest and wait until midnight when they attack. At that time, they were sleeping and they were dead. Our attack was the most appropriate." Green looked at the camp and nodded. "Okay, then go take a rest." After saying that, he stood up and followed Merlin to rest, but Zifeng called Zhao Qian back again, and asked Zhao Qian and the others to look at Jialan and the others in the living room, and immediately give him any changes. Call, if he hasn''t gotten up at midnight, Zhao Qian will also call him. After confessing these things, Zifeng returned to his room.


    Zifeng was lying on the bed, but some people couldn''t sleep. Today this space gave him another surprise. He has the hope of learning magic and quarreling, which makes Zifeng very excited.


    Zhao Qian replied, Zifeng turned her head and looked at Zhao Zui and said, "Zhao Lian, Zhao Qi, you have brought 500 undead creatures to the periphery to deal with the dead. Remember, don''t let them run away." Zhao Qi and Zhao Lian also responded.


    Zifeng turned to Green again and said, "Grandpa Green, let us do everything that is left in this camp."


    Green nodded and said: "Aliens and Zhao Zui are their six masters, and they mainly deal with Shi Ling Shuangjie. With the spiritual magic attacks of aliens, it should not be difficult to deal with Shi Ling Shuangjie. The remaining three high-level soldiers will be handed over to me and Merlin. Those little soldiers will be handed over to the undead. Master, you don��t have to go out and wait in space."


    Zifeng didn''t object to it. His mental age was over 30 years old, so naturally he would not be as impulsive as a young man. He knew that he was nothing but the big killer of space, or to be honest.


    Green breathed a sigh of relief when Zifeng agreed not to go out. He was really afraid that Zifeng had to go out. Green turned to wood, stone, and Meg and said, "The three of you are also going to participate tonight. A good soldier and a powerful wizard are growing up in constant battle. Tonight is a good opportunity, but you should also be careful. Don''t be aggressive." All three answered.


    After explaining everything, Green turned to Zifeng and said, "Master, everything is ready. Let Zhao move out first." Zifeng nodded and sent Zhao Qian out. Then he asked Green to mark out the main points of our offense this time. In a short while, he will be able to release the undead directly from these points.


    This is also the newly discovered ability of Zifeng. He found that the screen can display everything within 500 meters in diameter centered on the point of entry into space. However, when he wants to go out, he can randomly choose a point within 500 meters and go out instead of going in from there as before.


    This was also discovered by Zifeng accidentally, but this attack was very convenient, so Zifeng asked Green to mark the main points they were about to attack. After a while, he could make undead creatures appear at these points immediately and attack the enemy.


    At this time, Zhao Qian had already sneaked into the camp, and it was obvious that Zhao Qian had already used stealth technology. Zifeng, they could only see a red dot on the screen sneaking into the camp, but they did not see Zhao Qian.


    This invisibility is not necessarily magic. Both black magic and white magic are invisible. The dead with special training also learned to be invisible. However, the invisibility they learned was a kind of invisibility that would quarrel and change back to the original, not magic.


    Although this kind of invisibility is magical, ordinary senior magicians and warriors don��t care. Advanced magicians and warriors are not so close. Although invisibility can make people unable to see your body, your magic or fighting energy energy The volatility is hidden. But a professionally trained dead person can completely hide his breath, even a high-level wizard is difficult to find.


    Green, they are all staring closely at the black spot that represents Zhao Qian. As long as Zhao Qian slipped into the wizard''s tent, they would act immediately.


    Since Zhao Qian had already dived outside the tent where they lived in Jialan, he was about to enter the tent, and suddenly a white light flashed in front of the tent. The white road exploded like a bomb with a loud bang.


    "not good!"


    Green and Merlin exclaimed at the same time that Zifeng''s reaction was very quick. Now he looks at the screen like watching TV. He always feels not so real, but at the same time, it also allows him to look at the problem from the perspective of a bystander and stay in a state of absolute peace.

 v18 Chapter 36： Redeemed!

    Because of this, he immediately reacted, and with a thought, Zhaozui and the others immediately appeared in their predetermined position, and Green and the others were released.


    No one needs to say that Zifeng also knows that Garan put a light warning magic in his tent. When did this magic appear, but Zifeng didn''t see it.


    With this noise, the entire camp became lively. First of all, the wizard tent, a white road instantly rushed to the sky, illuminating the entire camp. At the same time, a yellow light lit up, surrounding their tent.


    The three senior soldiers rushed out of the tent immediately, but when they saw the situation outside, even their frozen faces changed color.


    Now their entire camp has completely changed. There are huge undead creatures everywhere. There are more than 1,000 kinds of these undead creatures. A person is like a crazy bison, as long as he sees a living person, he keeps running around in the camp.


    Many of those with ordinary mercenaries were trampled to death by undead before they got out of the tent. Even those who came out were obviously not opponents of undead. There were only 300 people in the team, and only left. Less than a hundred people.


    What surprised the three senior fighters most was that these undead creatures were very toxic. As long as ordinary Bushmans encounter these undead creatures, they will be immediately poisoned. They must work hard to curb the spread of toxicity. If it is not restrained, the whole body will turn green, fall to the ground, and die in a blink of an eye.


    Only in their stupidity, more than 20 samurai died of natural causes, all poisoned. The lethality of these undead creatures is too great.


    What made the three senior warriors even more shocked was that the dead who were arranged around them did not find any trace of these undead creatures. So far, they have not been able to rescue them, even if they are in trouble.


    When they were speechless, two blue water pipes rushed towards them. The three soldiers woke up immediately. The three men started drinking at the same time and drew their personal weapons. Their weapon is not a large sword common in mainland China, but a fine-grained sword. This fine-grained sword is not usually held by anyone on the mainland as a weapon, but is used by nobles to decorate their waists.


    But the swords of the three men are obviously different. Their swords are pitch black, with a hint of red light. The whole sword is not as sharp as a traditional sword, but like a large cone. The blade opens only 10 cm above the front. The rest are plump and round. Just look at them and you know they are a strange killer.


    Two of the three jumped into the two hoses, while the other walked towards Merlin, apparently to catch the king first.


    At the same time, the three of Meg and Wood were also with the ordinary mercenaries. The duel between the masters of nature was nothing to them, and they did not dare to participate in it. If they did, they didn''t even know how to die.


    Although the three people have no war experience, they still have strength. Those ordinary mercenaries are now desperate, and the tenth level has reached the seventh or eighth level. How could they be three opponents.


    At this moment, only a loud noise was heard. The tent where the three of them lived in Garan split open, and two huge masons stood up from the tent.


    The two masons are very tall, each of them seven or eight meters high, as if they were made of huge stones. On the round head, they have vague human facial features. Although their big hands are like hands, they are also made of huge stones, big and small, standing there like a mountain.


    Obviously, these two stone giants were summoned by the Shi Ling Shuangjie brothers. They are worthy of the name of Shiling Shuangjie. It is difficult for these two stone giants to sell their images separately.


    Now Shi Ling Shuangjie is standing on the left and right sides of Jia Lan, while Jia Lan is holding a magic wand in one hand and a magic iron scroll in the other, watching the undead running around coldly. He said coldly: "Shameless villain, do you think there is a chance for a sneak attack?" After speaking, he pushed away the magic iron scroll in his hand, and a cloud of white light shot directly into the sky like a cannonball, bursting out in the sky, turning into A larger group of white light slowly fell. The white light fell like a substance, and did not spread, but fell like a huge lid.


    Merlin was shocked by this situation and his face changed. "Here is the holy light. Damn it, it''s this kind of magic that he sealed in the magic iron scroll."


    The arrival of the holy light is a kind of light magic, but this kind of magic is really not an attack magic, but a large-scale healing magic, belonging to the 6th level of magic. Although this kind of magic does no harm to humans and monsters, it has a great impact on undead creatures. Although it cannot kill high-level undead creatures, it can cause damage to them. The magic that Kalan released this time can be said to be the most effective, because this magic can greatly affect the fighting power of undead creatures, which not only affects the undead creatures in the swamp, but even Zhaozui and them will have a great impact.


    Zifeng played so actively outside, he was pleasantly surprised by another thing in space. He just thought that Zhao Qian had been killed when Zhao Qian was attacked. It was not until Green was released that he felt that Zhao Qian''s spiritual contact with him was not interrupted. Although he feels like he is injured, he can still fight. But now that his whereabouts are exposed, this attack is impossible. He had to hide his body again.


    At this moment, the magic power of Garan''s holy light fell from the sky. Zhao is humorous, even though he wants to hide. Zifeng looked worried in space, but she could do nothing.


    Just when Zifeng was in a hurry, a space warning sound came out: "Radioactive light is found and absorbed light. This kind of light is radioactive treatment light, which is harmful to robot-like objects in space. Improve robot-like objects and improve their success."


    As the tone disappeared, he saw all the undead in the camp suddenly flashed green, the bones of all the undead were more crystal clear, and the undead who appeared to be very painful just now, but once they jumped alive, it seemed that the holy light had no effect on them.


    Zifeng stared at all this blankly. He didn''t know what was going on. Ordinarily, only the space was exposed to light to absorb this improvement. Now that he hasn''t opened the space cracks, how can space improve those undead?


    When Zifeng was confused, he suddenly felt Zhao Qian moving. He was shocked when he felt Zhao Qian''s actions. Then, he immediately understood why the space of those undead creatures could be improved. Because Zhao Qian and Zhao Qian still carry Evil Wands with them, they can use all the functions in the space. Naturally, they can also accept this light magic, so the space can naturally be promoted for those undead creatures.

 v18 Chapter 37： Reunion!

    Thinking of this, Zifeng couldn''t help laughing. He thought it was wrong that he didn''t take back the Demon Wall just now. If he did, those undead would be lost today, but not now.


    The two sides fighting in the camp also noticed this. When the holy light just arrived and was used, it did have a certain impact on the undead. The movement of the undead slowed down, and they seemed to have been splashed with sulfuric acid and smoked lightly.


    But the green light came on, and then they were all right, as if they were stronger than before. In this case, don''t say that the samurai didn''t understand what happened, even Garan didn''t understand what happened. Only Green and Merlin understood that this must be created again by space. Zifeng dared to let Zhao Qian run around with the devil plank, because the devil plank was tied to him and others could not use it. Zhao Qian can only accept it. Even if he was robbed, Zifeng wanted to get it back. This was just an idea. So he was not in a hurry to get it back and let Zhao Qian keep holding it, but he did not expect any unexpected results.


    In response to the undead''s reaction, Garan couldn''t help his face change drastically, and the book of enveloping demons in his hand was turned over, and patches of white light floated around him. Slowly, the light around his body formed a white angel. This angel is about the same height as a normal person, wearing a white robe, and a pair of huge wings extending nearly five meters long. On this day, he held a huge white shield in his hand, and the lion pattern on the shield was extremely powerful.


    This is the sixth level of light magic, protecting the angel. This angel is not a real angel, but a three-dimensional projection of light magic elements, which can only be used for defense.


    After releasing the angel''s protection, Garan put the magic book back in his arms, chanting the spell softly in his mouth. At this time, Shi Ling and Shuangjie brothers had placed a layer of earth-yellow shields around them, pointing at the war between the stone giant and the undead.


    This stone giant is ten powerful. It can also throw stones on itself like a shell, and then absorb earth elements from the earth to form a new body, which is very difficult to deal with.


    But Zifeng��s undead creatures are not so easy to deal with. These undead creatures are also very powerful, and their bodies have also been strengthened, and the functions of super creatures have been strengthened through space. Generally, they are not afraid to attack them. For a while, these two stones The giant actually only has defense, not attack.


    So far, the ordinary mercenaries are dead, leaving only three high-level warriors and three wizard Garan.


    The number of ordinary domestic helpers is already in a qualitative state. In addition, they are not opponents of the undead, so their failure is inevitable.


    And the deceased did not escape from the periphery. The people led by Zhao Qi and Zhao Lianling were completely wiped out. The deceased had to say that they resisted directly and were not the opponents of the fighters. They wanted to face the undead who were more powerful than ordinary fighters.


    Now, more than 1,000 undead creatures surrounded the three senior warriors and Garan, and it was not even easy for them to escape.


    Green and Merlin did not stop. They are still attacking three senior warriors. Green must do this. The murderous aura on the three high-ranking warriors was so strong that they knew at a glance that they were killers. If these people had a chance to breathe, they might call themselves escaping.


    But Garan and the others were surrounded by those undead creatures, circling the left three layers and the right three layers, it was impossible for them to escape. Garan was also very depressed. Originally, light magic could control black magic, but he did not expect that there would be such an anomalous space that would make those undead creatures not afraid of light magic. His light magic had reduced the lethality of those undead creatures. Many, now he is really a little bit overwhelmed to attack those undead creatures.


    Brother Shi Ling and Shuangjie are also sad now. Their best magic is to summon a stone giant. However, although the Golem''s combat effectiveness is very strong, the magic required is also great. The most important thing is that you need to control it carefully. Therefore, once they summon a stone giant, it is difficult to use other magic.


    If calculated according to the general situation, the Golem they summoned to fight today is the best choice. The manpower of the Golem is endless, and it can also sling stones for long-range attacks. It is not afraid of poisoning, is tall, and does not suffer from ordinary undead.


    But unfortunately, all they encountered today were these undead creatures strengthened by space. These guys were the first to come up with a single practice. Although it was a dry stone giant, the stone giants could only resist when so many added together.


    When Garan found that the undead creatures in his light magic world were useless, he immediately changed his strategy and used a technique commonly used in light magic to support his teammates.


    His attacks are useless to those undead, but his light magic therapy is still very useful. To know why the light wizards are very famous in the mainland, in addition to their restrictions on the dark wizards, the most famous is their treatment. They are the most popular people on the mainland, because their light magic is the most effective healing magic on the mainland. It can not only heal trauma, but also help people quickly restore magic.


    Although their offensive abilities are not weak when they reach the level of a high-level magician, they are relatively weak compared to other spells. Because of this, once there is a light wizard in the team, everyone will protect him in the safest place, let him heal everyone''s wounds, and help everyone restore magic. Of course, some light attack magic will be released from time to time to help the attack.


    Now they are using this method, Shi Ling Shuangjie and the two are protecting the Garan in the middle. Garan restores their magic from time to time, and from time to time uses light magic to attack those undead creatures.


    At the same time, these three high-ranking warriors were also trying to find a way to slowly lean towards them at Garan. Obviously, they also discovered Garan''s way of fighting here, and they also want to get involved and let Garan support them.


    However, how can they outsmart Green with such a trick? As soon as Green discovered their intentions, he immediately increased the offensive and let the undead cooperate.


    Although those undead creatures are under Zhao Zui''s command now, those undead creatures are very smart. They knew from the aliens that Green''s identity was higher than Zhao''s mouth. These undead will naturally listen to Green.


    Zifeng sat quietly in space, watching the battle outside with full concentration, even he didn''t even notice the sound from space. It was the three samurai who couldn''t stand it first. They could not get the magical support of Garan. In addition, they are now besieged by two masters, Green and Merlin, and Meg and Zhao Zui are causing trouble by their side.

 v18 Chapter 38： make trouble!

    Except for undead creatures, it is also good that they can endure such a long time.


    Although these three fighters are also fierce, they are surrounded by so many people. They should also be careful not to be poisoned by the toxins of undead creatures. If they do not receive the most rigorous training, they will be killed by Green.


    Even so, now their situation has reached the most dangerous time, the three people have been injured, and these wounds are poisonous, they must use vindictive to suppress the toxicity of the wound, otherwise they will even be poisoned to death soon.


    It is also because they want to separate part of the fighting energy in their bodies to suppress the toxins, so their attack and defense power has dropped a lot, plus the attack on them is just a big warrior and a high-level magician, eight are not so easy to deal with. , So almost none of these three can survive now.


    However, these three people seem to be very good at team attacks, so although they were hit like this, it is not easy to want his life temporarily.


    The reason Zifeng cares about this place so much is that Zhao Qian has already sneaked over and is about to attack one of them.


    Zhao Qian''s initial target was Garan and the three of them, but the magician Garan habitually casted protective magic for herself in battle. With Zhao Qian''s current ability, it is impossible to kill the three high-level magicians when they are blessed to protect the magic, so he had to change the target and turn the target to the three high-level warriors.


    But the senior warrior is very similar to the magician. When they fight, they will definitely use quarrels to protect themselves, so he never has a chance.


    But as time went by, this opportunity appeared. After a long period of fighting and poisoning, these three senior fighters had much lower fighting energy protection, which gave Zhao Qian a chance.


    Zhao Qian looked at these three people calmly. He is still waiting. For a killer, patience is the most important thing. Without patience, they cannot complete the task. He is waiting for the best time.


    At this moment, the opportunity appeared. Merlin''s waterspout hit three people at once. Although the waterspout is not advanced magic, the waterspout used by a great magician is equivalent to the full blow of an advanced warrior, so the three warriors dare not neglect. Two of them immediately greeted the two water spouts and prepared to disperse the two water spouts like the first two.


    At this time, Zhao Yang moved, his body suddenly appeared in the air, and his sword slammed behind a senior warrior. After a night of fighting, the senior warrior''s reaction was not as sensitive as it was at first. He didn''t feel it until Zhao Qian''s sword was about to stab him, but it was too late.


    Lindsay, Zhao Qian''s sword pierced the back of the head of the senior warrior, and the tip of the sword protruded from his mouth, killing him.


    After stabbing the sword, Zhao Qian didn''t pull it out at all, but let it go. Then a few darts flew out of his hand and flew towards the other person who hit the water pipe.


    After throwing the dart, Zhao Qian also fell to the ground. He rolled off the ground and disappeared into the crowd. At this time, the body of the senior soldier he killed fell to the ground.


    Another samurai shot down the dart, but he could not stop Merlin''s spout. The waterspout slammed him firmly to the ground and fell to the ground. Before he jumped up, the undead jumped up, tearing him to pieces instantly.


    Another samurai saw his two brothers and was killed. His eyes were immediately trained. He roared and rushed towards Green with a stabbed sword. He turned to one side and felt a mass of black, entangled with him, giving him a feeling of being restrained.


    Dark magic, imprisonment!


    He yelled, a black flash flashed across his body, and immediately broke free of the magic released by Zhao''s mouth. However, he suddenly felt that he was tripped. He looked down and found that his feet were entangled in a cloud of green gas. This makes him even more angry. He naturally realized that this was just a low-level wind magic, wind rope technology. If this kind of magic is used in peacetime, he doesn''t care at all. However, at this time, such a low-level magic can do nothing for him, but it can slow down his movement speed.


    When the wind rope broke, Merlin''s Ice Blade Storm came. Ice Blade Storm is not an ordinary low-level magic, but a high-level magic. This kind of magic condenses the magical energy of the water system into the shape of ice blades, and then makes these ice blades spin like a tornado. This whole is a huge meat mixer.


    The man''s face couldn''t help changing. He knew the magic, and he immediately shouted in a deep voice, black energy loomed, and the stabbing sword in his hand became pure black. The sword swayed like a storm of ice blades, but the storm of ice blades did not disappear. It''s just weakened a bit, even so, its lethality is also very powerful.


    This person was impatient and even wielded five swords to disperse the ice storm. He just dispelled the Ice Blade Storm. A big sword gleamed green and pierced his throat like lightning!


    Green spear, green light sword spirit, kill with one blow!


    Suddenly, three senior warriors died. If Zhao Qian had not appeared, the three warriors would not have died so easily. Although a killer cannot change a war, if a killer makes good use of it, it can change the outcome of a war. With the death of the three high-level warriors, all others were concentrated on Garan and Garan, and their ugly faces became even uglier.


    They also know that they can''t even run today, surrounded by more than 1,000 undead creatures, and still want to escape. They really don''t have such confidence.


    Garan looked at the undead creatures slowly gathering, his eyes flashed with cold light, and he said solemnly: "Kalan asked to see Mr. Zifeng."


    As soon as he said this, Green''s offensive stopped for a while, and suddenly he didn''t know what to do. But Zifeng noticed that Garan''s eyes were cold and shiny in space, he must be unfriendly. So he immediately ordered Zhao Qi in his heart to pretend to be him and come to see Garan.


    At the same time, Zifeng also ordered Zhao Qian to hand over the evil spirit cane to Zhao Qi. You know that Zhao Qi is an undead creature. He can''t speak. He communicates with people through spiritual contact. In this way, he would discover the truth as soon as he saw Kalan. However, as long as Zifeng held the evil spirit''s staff, it was different. Zifeng can speak through the evil staff and will not be heard by Garan. In addition, Garan has never seen Zifeng. Zhao Qi and them also wore black magic robes. I think Kalan should not speak out.


    This is just a matter of Zifeng changing his mind. The reason he chose Zhao Qi was that Zhao Qi and Zhao Lian had just cleaned up the dead in the periphery, so Jia Lan did not see Zhao Qi, I believe he would not doubt.

 v18 Chapter 39： Its actually true

    Under the cover of the undead, Zhao Qian unknowingly handed the Evil Spirit Wall to Zhao Qi. Zhao Qi picked up the cooling stave and immediately placed it on the back of the undead. This undead is not an alien. Zifeng has left the aliens very close to Garan, and is waiting for the aliens to use spiritual magic to give them a difficult time.


    After all, before he found the opportunity, the magical attacks of the alien elves were not very strong, and the previous sneak attacks were the same. If they really confronted each other, he could not be the opponent of the eight magicians of Garan.


    Zhao Qizheng''s location is not close to Jialan. It is about 30 meters long. This location is relatively safe. The magic general has no way to attack such a distant target. Even if the opponent used the stone giant to throw stones to attack, Zhao Qi still had time to hide.


    Zhao Qi stood on the undead. Green couldn''t help being taken aback. They get along with Zifeng day and night. Naturally, they realized that it was not Zifeng. Only Zhao Qi and a few of them have the same number, so Green can''t tell which of them is Zhao Qi.


    Although I don''t know which Zhao Qi is, Green is very sympathetic to Zifeng''s approach. Based on his life experience, it is natural to see that Garan feels uneasy and kind to Zifeng''s call this time. He wanted to remind Zifeng, but thinking of his reminder, Garan might feel something wrong, so all he can do now is to pay close attention to Garan. As long as they change, he will attack immediately. But when he saw Zhao Qi, he was relieved. Zifeng asked Zhao Qi to take his place, which would ensure his own safety. For Green and his family, it has nothing to do with the sacrifice of Zhao Qi. As long as Zifeng is safe, everything will be fine.


    After Zhao Qi stood still, a voice from Zifeng said, "I want to know why Mr. Garan saw me? Do you want to talk to me?"


    Zifeng''s words were destructive enough. Obviously, he was taunting Garan. Jia Lan''s face was green. He is a favored figure. He has been smart since he was a child. Otherwise, he would not become an eighth-level light magician at such an age. It is precisely because he is a genius that almost everyone follows him and holds him in their hands. There are no repeated sentences. He received such sarcasm there.


    However, Garan still swallowed his breath and lowered his voice: "Mr. Zifeng shouldn''t ridicule me either. People in the public domain shouldn''t speak swear words. Mr. Zifeng knows my name and naturally knows what we are doing here. This time. It��s wrong for us to disturb Mr. Zifeng. I��m here to compensate Mr. Chen. As long as Mr. Chen is willing to let us go, I am willing to give Mr. Chen the magic iron roll that I will use next time. What will Mr. Chen think?" He said. While reaching into his arms, he took out the magic iron roll.


    Zifeng''s voice continued, "Why should I let you go? If I kill you, I will definitely get the magic iron scroll."


    As soon as his voice fell, he heard Garan''s angry voice shouting: "Then you go to die." After speaking, he opened the magic iron scroll, and a white light rushed to the sky.


    Both Green and Merlin have bad secrets. They moved one to support Zhao Qi''s magic shield almost at the same time, while the other attacked like Garan.


    But Green''s attack was blocked by the two stone giants. Although Merlin''s shield was supported, it didn''t work at all. As soon as the white light in Garan''s book flew into the sky, it immediately turned into a huge lightsaber and shot Zhao Qi directly.


    Merlin knew it was bad when she saw the sword light, because she knew it. This sword light is the most unsolvable attack magic in light magic. It is called the Blade of Judgment. This is a seven-level magic. This kind of magic consumes magic and takes a long time to cast, but its offensive ability is very strong, almost ignoring any defense. If an eighth-level strong man does not equip himself with a large number of shields in advance, he will also be killed by the sword.


    The shield that Mei wanted to release in a hurry could not stop the attack of the Judgment Blade, so Mei Lin knew that Zhao Qi was in danger this time, because he saw that the magic released by Garan was actually the Judgment Blade.


    But when the sword fell, Zhao Qi and the undead around him suddenly disappeared. The lightsaber was chopped into the open, and a five-meter long mark appeared on the ground. This mark is more than one meter deep and half a meter wide, showing the power of the sword. Seeing this situation, Garan''s proud face froze. Even if he is a fool, he knows he has done useless work. Besides, he is not a fool. He just didn''t understand that all the undead had been there.


    He didn��t understand, but Meilin and the others understood very well. It��s just that Zhao Qi and the others were collected by Zifeng a long time ago. The lightsaber fell very fast, but Zifeng didn��t have the idea of ??turning fast. As soon as Zifeng had an idea, Zhao Qi They were collected.


    When Jian Guang disappeared, Zhao Qi and his team reappeared there, as if they had never touched them just now. Zifeng''s voice once said, "I knew you would come here. I have guarded you for a long time. Grandson, wait until you die.


    However, Garan turned around and looked at Zhao Qi with a sneer. "Is that so? I don''t think I will die here today, Brother Shijia. I will give it to you, and I will avenge you." After speaking, it lit up in a place where the magic iron scroll was opened. This time, the white light enveloped the entire inside of Kalan, and Kalan''s body was slowly invisible.


    As soon as Merlin saw the white light, she hurriedly said: "Attacking the white light is the magic of light." She said it was for Green and them, but Zifeng heard it too.


    Although Zifeng was sitting in space, his eyes were fixed on Garan. His eyes were murderous. He was really angry this time. Fortunately, he was just very careful. If he goes out alone, it will even be very dangerous. He can''t guarantee that a big knife will be cut off his head, he will be so calm.


    Hearing Merlin''s words, Zifeng couldn''t help sighing: "I killed you a bastard." After speaking, a huge fly swatter appeared in the white light and slapped it violently.


    The fly swatter is a function of the open pasture. It has a 10% chance of being hit and killed. It can also be taken out of the space and used. This is currently Zi Fenghui''s only attack skill.


    Anyone who has played farm games knows that the swing speed of a fly swatter is related to the speed of your hand. The faster you press, the faster you can play. Zifeng has no advantage. The only advantage is that his hands are fast, at least a little faster than usual.


    The speed of the hand is consistent with the person''s ability to react. In other words, Zifeng''s reaction was a little faster than normal people. Although it''s just a little bit faster, it''s already very good. Therefore, this cruel slap on Kalan was swiped a dozen times in an instant. You know that the fly swatter is not controlled by hands, but directly controlled by Zifeng''s head.

 v18 Chapter 40： Like a dream!

    The 10% kill rate is not very high. In other words, if you hit ten times, only one is a kill, and the other few are normal attacks. Normal attacks are useless for Shengguang Dun.


    Space is something digital. One characteristic of digital things is that they will not make mistakes and will only follow a fixed pattern. This is both an advantage and a disadvantage. Of course, the advantage is that they will not make mistakes. The disadvantage is that they are not flexible. In other words, the 10% kill rate will not increase. In an average of 10 attacks, there will be one death.


    Zifeng hit a dozen beats in an instant, just in time for a blow. He saw that the fly swatter was like a big fly, shattering the white light with one swatter, and knocking Kalan to the ground with one swatter. Garan was like a puddle of mud now, as if all his bones had been shattered by this blow. He bleeds at 7 o''clock and realizes that he can''t live anymore. This situation confuses everyone present. They have never seen such an attack method before, and even Green and the others don''t know what''s going on.


    However, they are also used to it, and now they habitually attribute to Zifeng the things that are beneficial to them that they don''t understand that happen around them, so they are just surprised.


    But Shi Ling Shuangjie had already killed them in a daze. Zhao Qian had already lurked on the side, just waiting for the opportunity. When they were dazed, Zhao Qian moved immediately and appeared behind Shi Ling Shuangjie in his hand. Directly pierce a person''s body.


    His sword has no wind or sound, but it is very powerful. This sword pierced the shield of one of Shi Ling''s two heroes. In this person''s horrified eyes, it penetrated his body.


    Another man saw his brother being attacked, his eyes turned red, and he shouted, "Big Brother! Thief, I''m going to kill you." After he pointed his finger, a stone giant turned around like Zhao, regardless of the undead creatures. Qian threw his fist and slammed.


    At this time, the person stabbed by Zhao Qian fell to the ground in pain. The stone giant he called out gently waved his body, and his eyesight would disappear.


    At this moment, an empty crack suddenly appeared under the stone giant''s feet, and the stone giant fell immediately. At the same time, the alien spirit magic finally started. This time, he only had a check mark, and a well-kept Shi Ling Shuangjie.


    Mental attacks are very harmful to magicians. If in normal times, magicians like Shi Ling Shuangjie can also be low-blocking, but now he has lost his mind and is thinking of revenge. Naturally, it is impossible to block. .


    He let out a scream, his eyes and nose spurted blood at the same time, the stone giant also lost control, swaying and disappeared soon, then a crack appeared in the space, and he received the stone giant and Shi Ling Shuangjie brother The attacking spirit was also stabbed to death by Zhao Qian with a sword. The night''s battle ended here.


    When Green saw that the battle was over, he immediately shouted: "Clean up the battlefield, Zhaozui, you work." Zhaozui and they responded and started working immediately. In fact, their lives are very simple, turning those who died into immortality. Creatures, just choose one from three high-level warriors, high-level undead creatures transform, but it takes time, now they start from other people, anyway, these people only need to become ordinary undead creatures.


    At this time, Zifeng was also sorting out his harvest. Just when these two stone giants were brought into the castle by him, at the moment he brought the stone giants into the castle, he heard a space prompt saying: "Stone elves enter the space. The space increases their attack ability. Stone elves, use them ten times a day. The time limit for using stone elves is 24 hours.�� This is an unexpected surprise for Zifeng. He did not expect that the space this stone giant would receive would be so good. thing.


    Just when I was happy, I heard a space reminder voice saying: "Strengthen the toxin of the stone spirit, extract the stone spirit''s throwing ability, and add the throwing ability to the robot-like object."


    This is really an unfinished surprise, another surprise, which increases the space ability of the undead to throw. In other words, do these undead have the means of long-range attacks? As for what long-range attack weapon the undead uses, Zifeng almost knows that it should be the spikes that grow on them. Can''t you let them extend their claws?


    When the second stone giant was received by the space, the space did not respond, and it was only then that Zifeng discovered that the original stone giant turned into yellow light and disappeared in the fog around the space.


    Zi Feng didn''t care, and smiled. A stone giant appeared in front of Zi Feng. This stone giant was very different from the stone giant called by Shi Ling Shuangjie. The stone giant''s body was dark green, and it had a kind of crystal. It looks like a large piece of jade, and it is closer to the shape of a human. A big skull has been made in the head, but unlike the undead, there is soul fire flashing inside. The stone giant is just an ordinary skull.


    How do you feel when a large skeleton about 8 meters high stands in front of you? Zifeng didn''t feel anything, anyway, this thing is now his own, what''s terrible.


    Zifeng didn''t clean up the stone giant, but let the stone giant stand aside. The slaves all looked at the big man in fear, but they also knew that this thing must have been summoned by Zifeng. Except for panic, they are more curious.


    At this moment, Zifeng smelled a strong peach scent. He turned around and looked at it. The fragrance comes from the magical peach tree. Now the magic peach tree is like a crystal, and a huge magic peach tree has been produced. The magic peach is the size of a basketball and has pink skin. There seems to be light flowing on it. It is pink and very tender. If you touch it, it seems to break.


    At the root of the peach, four leaves hold the big peach like four open hands, making the peach more like a fairy peach in heaven.


    Seeing this situation, Zifeng couldn''t help being ecstatic. He just heard a sound in space, but at the time his attention was on the battlefield outside, so he didn''t hear what was said in the sound. Now he looked at what was said in the voice.


    Zifeng''s heart moved, and the two peaches were immediately received by the space. The peaches seem to have shrunk a lot in an instant, but they are still very beautiful. When Zifeng''s manual operation, a huge peach appeared in his hand. The peaches are really big and heavy. Most importantly, it is soft, soft and very comfortable to the touch. The taste is really sweet. There is no need to eat it. It smells very good.

 v18 Chapter 41： Solo dance on the sea

    Zifeng squeezed the big peach lightly, but found that although the skin of the peach looked thin, it was very tough. He squeezed a few times, but did not break.


    Zifeng couldn''t see what was famous, so he didn''t look at it at all, and threw the big peach into the space with both hands, while turning his head to look outside.


    At this time, he suddenly noticed that the salamanders in the hot spring were different. Zifeng walked over and saw that the same salamander in the pond had grown to more than 20 centimeters long, and his body became more and more attractive. This color is really like fire.


    What surprised Zifeng most was that the fish seemed to lie there lazily, motionless, completely different from their usual vitality.


    This made Zifeng feel stunned. He looked at Wen Erli''s situation and found that the fiery red aquatic plants used as fodder in the hot springs were not insignificant. They seemed to have no shortage of fodder. What was going on?


    When Zifeng didn��t understand, he suddenly saw the peach tree. Zifeng couldn��t help but patted his head. He just watched the battle outside and saw that he was too focused. He didn��t notice anything else. Could it be that Wen''erli firecrackers have matured?


    When he thought of this, Zifeng couldn''t help but move in his heart. One of the salamanders was immediately driven to the center of the hot spring, where there was a small circle dedicated to cutting these mature fish.


    Sure enough, the fish had just been rushed to the center of the hot spring and lay there motionless, as if dead, motionless like a log.


    Zifeng just patted his head and said, "Damn, there seemed to be two tones just now, but I didn''t hear them." After speaking, he moved his brain and drove the remaining fish into the circle.


    Seeing the fish lying there giving birth, Zifeng breathed a sigh of relief. At the same time, he also felt a lack of progress. This space is really great. Regardless of whether the fish is male or female, as long as they enter space, they can give birth to babies. This is the advantage of digitalization.


    Zifeng shook his head and was not responsible, anyway, it gave birth to puppies, it was no big deal, on the contrary, it was good for him, he cared so much.


    In a short while, all five fish gave birth to their cubs. Each fish lays 30 eggs, one more and one less. This is also a disadvantage of statistics. Zifeng believes that this kind of salamander that grows naturally outdoors must have laid more than a few eggs. However, there is no way to do this. The space is so stipulated, and he is also very impatient.


    However, Zifeng also believes that there must be no room for the survival rate of many salamanders laying eggs outside. He believes that the survival rate of eggs in space must reach 100%. Zifeng said immediately, "Hatch fish eggs."


    When the red light of the hot spring pool was on, 150 fish eggs turned into 150 small fish swimming around in the water. Zifeng''s face was very happy, he watched the cheerful fish swimming around in the water. These little fish became gold coins in his eyes.


    After standing by the hot spring for a while, Zifeng added 1,000 more fodder to the hot spring pool. Then he turned and walked into the room. He wanted to see what happened outside.


    As soon as Zifeng entered space, he felt that Zhao Zui was taking him in. He hurried to the screen and saw that Zhao Zui had basically cleaned the battlefield. Many new bones were also made. Zifeng didn''t care and took everyone into space.


    As soon as the bones entered space, Zifeng heard a space warning, saying: "Find the low-level robot objects that enter the space, and strengthen the low-level robot objects."


    "Found offensive magic props, test props, props can include magic, extract function, strengthen space attack ability, extract magic on props, strengthen space attack ability, extract robot-like object magic to strengthen space attack, after extraction is completed, the host is now Dark magic, earth magic, and light magic can be used. Because the host gene is defective, magic must be used through the magic wall."


    Green, they all heard this tone, they have become accustomed to the way of speaking in this tone, and now they also understand the meaning of this tone.


    In other words, space now has offensive abilities, and all offensive abilities can be used by the Evil Wand, and the Evil Wand can only be used by Zifeng, which means that Zifeng can now fully use magic, or light, dark, and earth magic. , This is very rare in the mainland.


    Zifeng was also very happy. He really did not expect space to have such a capability and improved its attack capability. He can use magic through the Demon Wall. This is definitely good news for him.


    Green quickly approached Zifeng and said, "Master, did the tone just now say that you can use magic?"


    Zifeng smiled and nodded. "Yes, that''s what it means. Hahaha. From today, as long as I hold the evil wand, I can use the magic of the light system, the dark system and the earth system. In the future, if I change the wind system and water system The magician of the Hehuo system becomes an undead creature, and I can also use the magic of these three systems. Hahaha."


    Green clapped his hands hard and laughed. "Great, this is great. Hahaha, the safety of the young master will be guaranteed."


    Zifeng nodded, and then Mei Lin and the others also gathered around, each with a look of excitement. This news is really too important to them. They have been worried about Zifeng��s safety. Now Zifeng friends have this ability, Safety is completely guaranteed, and no matter what kind of wizard Zifeng pretends to be, he will not be discovered. Zifeng smiled and looked at several people: "Grandpa Green, have you packed up outside? Has the senior undead remained unchanged? Can you ask me something?"


    Green shook his head and said: "Not yet. The advanced undead have not been discovered. It is already very late. I will let Zhao Zui and his family bring a corpse so they can find it in space. This will be more accurate. ."


    Zifeng nodded, but he thought of something, took a look, turned to Green and said, "Grandpa Green, I want to let me do it this time and try to see if the magic wand works."


    Green was taken aback, and then nodded, Zi Feng didn''t say much, waved his hand, and handed the evil spirit rod in Zhao Qi''s hand to his hand.


    After Zifeng took over the staff, the staff immediately issued a white light and shot Zifeng''s head with a shot. Zifeng was taken aback, then his head became dizzy, and a lot of information flooded his head.


    Knowing that the situation is not good, Zifeng immediately said to Green, "Grandpa Green, I will go upstairs to sleep for a while and keep the body until I wake up." Then he ignored everyone and went upstairs immediately.

 v18 Chapter 42： Reduced to a supporting role

    Although Green and his family didn''t understand what Zifeng was doing, they also knew that they had to care about the white light just now. Before Green could say anything, Meg immediately ran to Zifeng to help him upstairs.


    Green looked at the two men worriedly, but said nothing. He just asked Zhao Zui to carry the body to the back of the house and asked Merlin to help the slave.


    Green also noticed that the stone giant was standing next to him, but now the stone giant is more like a statue, motionless, he can see nothing, but he also knows that Zifeng has received two stone giants in space, and now he has a look at the stone giant��s Apparently, I almost knew that the stone giant might have been strengthened by space.


    Although Green knows little about space now, he still knows some of the functions of space, such as extracting advantages and strengthening other objects. This is a very powerful function of space, at least in Green''s view.


    Fortunately, when Zifeng put the bones into space, he threw them directly into the warehouse. Otherwise, he really couldn''t stand so many people, but Green soon discovered something different. He noticed the hot springs and the magical peach trees.


    When they went out to fight, the magical peach tree had already produced a small fruit, but it hadn''t matured yet, and there were only five salamanders in the hot spring. But now, there are no small fruits on the magical peach tree, and the number of salamanders in the hot spring has also increased. Green knew that the phantom peach must mature and the salamander would lay eggs, which made Green a little excited.


    Salamanders can only bring some income to the Buda family, which is still a trivial matter. Income may not be too high. This is not to say that salamanders cannot be sold. On the contrary, salamanders can be sold no matter how much they have, but they dare not sell so much.


    What Green cares about most is the magic peach. The magical peaches can allow them to collect familiar ones. For a strong person, what he desires most is the familiar, so Green is especially concerned about the magic peach.


    Looking around, Green beckoned Chrysanthemum and Ann to come over. They walked to Green in a hurry and saluted Green nervously. Although they were restored to civilian status by Zifeng, they did not dare to show any disrespect to Green. You know, even Zifeng respects Green, let alone them. Green looked at the two men and smiled slightly. "Don''t be so nervous, I just want to ask, did the young master just take the magic peach?" After talking about a magical peach tree.


    Chrysanthemum quickly nodded and said, "Yes, sir. The young master has just received two magical peaches and put them in the warehouse."


    Green nodded and smiled at the two men. "Now there is only space in the space. You can only be wronged. Please help the master take care of the slave first. When our environment is good, I will tell the master to compensate you."


    Chrysanthemum and An immediately bowed and said, "No, it is our honor to serve the young master."


    Green smiled and said: "Our Buda family must reward outstanding people. Don''t worry, Master and I can watch your performance and go to rest." The two responded and turned and left.


    Merlin has been standing behind Green. After seeing these two people go, he came to Green and said: "Old man, this time the young master received two magic peaches, which means he can get two magic peaches. How do you want to divide these two magic peaches? "


    Green thought for a while and said, "I''ll eat one first, but you and Meg won''t eat it. You two must always protect the young master beside him. Although the young master can use magic now, you also know that the young master is not in good health. I will rest assured that you are around. Wood and stone are preserved first. Now their power is too weak. When their power is great, let them use it, and there is one more. I want to talk to the little master, Give Laura a magical peach kernel and bring them closer to Laura. This is good for us.


    Merlin nodded and said, "This time, the master also gave Meg''s magic book. Meg has the ability to protect herself, don''t worry about him. People who are familiar with it don''t worry. The master has aliens. Meg and I have been following the master. We Don''t worry about not having a mount. What kind of monsters do you plan to make this time?"


    Green thought for a while, and said: "I''m not worried, you know, familiar things will not be taken away casually, especially this kind of familiar things. I am familiar with nightmares in my ideals, but nightmares are only in the abyss of magic and flames. The island is found, but these two places are too far away from us. I don��t have time to go there now. I can only wait and see. If there are other beasts that suit me, I can also take it. If not, I will have a chance Visit the magical abyss."


    Merlin nodded and said, "Well, the nightmare is indeed a good mount, but now the Buda family can��t leave you, you have to wait. As I said, if you really catch the nightmare, don��t accept any mounts, leave it to Master, when the master has more nightmares, you can accept it at will."


    Green laughed loudly and said, "Yes, you are right. Hahaha. With this space, we still don''t have a mount." He talked and followed Merlin into the house. As soon as he entered the villa, Green said to Merlin, "Merlin, go get something to eat. The young master got up in the middle of the night and worked till now. He should be hungry too. When the master woke up, it was time to eat something. "


    Merlin nodded and turned to wood and stone. "You two should take a break, too." At this moment, Meg came down gently from upstairs.


    Merlin said quickly: "How is it? Master is okay?"


    Meg frowned and said, "Not so good. The young master didn''t seem to be asleep, but fainted, frowning all the time, as if a headache."


    Both Green and Merlin frowned, and then Green shook his head and said, "It should be fine. The young master was hit by the white light on the cooling wall. The slats are the master''s thing and should not hurt the master. Alright, Merlin, get ready. Eat. Meg, go to the young master��s room. If the young master wakes up, you call me immediately.�� Meg replied, turning around and going upstairs again.


    Merlin watched Meg go upstairs, then frowned and said to Green, "Are you really all right? Master will not be wrong."


    Green shook his head and said, "It will be fine. This space is closely related to the owner. If something happens to the owner, this space will no longer exist. Now there is nothing in the space, which proves that the owner is very good. I think the white light It should be similar to the genetic formula of an orc. You know, the master may want to learn how to use magic. As you know, the master has never learned magic before, and now it is normal for him to have three sets of magic in his mind."

 v18 Chapter 43： Tranquility before wind and rain

    Ginger is still old and spicy. Although Green knows little about space, he has been told and may have guessed what is happening in Zifeng. Yes, Zifeng is now learning magic, but he does not need to learn. He just needs to learn magical names and use them. Even so, there is still enough information. Fortunately, space has already digitized all the information and then input it into Zifeng��s brain. If Zifeng is allowed to remember it by himself, he will not be able to remember it in a few years.


    Zifeng only felt that his head was very painful, and he often felt pain. There are many things in his mind. This feeling is really more painful than ten days of insomnia.


    Zifeng now has a very strange feeling. He seems to be dreaming, but he also feels that his soul seems to have separated from his body and is in a very beautiful state.


    In fact, Zifeng knows very little about magic. How long has the history of writing and remembering souls on earth? However, it only has a history of several thousand years. How long has the Ark Continent here to write a calendar? For tens of thousands of years.


    For tens of thousands of years, the earth took thousands of years to invent a mechanical civilization that was unimaginable before. The mechanical civilization of the Ark Continent has almost stagnated. They spent almost all these tens of thousands of years developing a magical civilization. In this case, to what extent can the magic civilization develop? Zifeng had never thought about this problem before. Zifeng was enchanted three times in a row. These three magic spells are not very complete, but like the five elements on the earth, these three magic spells are compatible with each other and can evolve into countless changes. There are many wizards in this world. They learn two or three kinds of magic, and finally create a new kind of magic. Such examples are endless.


    Because of this, the number of prime ministers in the magic departments of the Ark Continent has been increasing over the years. So far, even if you are a magic wizard, you dare not say that you have learned all the magic in this department, because it is impossible.


    From whom did Zifeng learn these three kinds of magic? One light type 8th-level magician, two earth type 7th-level magicians, and the rest is Zhaozui and the others who don��t know how many places they live in, the third-level magicians from the high school of black magic high-level magicians, he learned. The magic number is a very scary number.


    It can be said that the data received by Zifeng this time is definitely the most in these times, far exceeding the previous sum.


    Because of this, Zifeng will be so painful this time, but the greater the pain, the greater the benefits. This time he has received three series of magics, and he even went out to pretend to be a light wizard or a local wizard. Problem, impersonating a dark wizard will not be a problem.


    Zifeng didn''t know how long he had been lying down, but to be honest, the bed in the villa was much more comfortable than the straw bed, but Zifeng really didn''t want to get up.


    After lying down for a long time, Zifeng got up from the bed and stretched, but he was stunned, because he didn''t feel any pain. On the contrary, he felt refreshed and clearer now than ever before, which shocked Zi Feng.


    At this time, the voice of the space prompt said: "Because the host cannot receive too much information at the moment, the brain of the host is forcibly developed, and the total brain development of the host is now 15%."


    Zifeng froze for a moment. He really didn''t expect such a good thing. You must know that the human brain is the most mysterious existence. According to people''s research, the human brain has grown at most about 3% to 4%, and it can grow to about 3% to 4%. 7% to 8% are already geniuses and belong to Einstein. Now this space has grown to 15% of his brain. Doesn''t this mean that he is a genius?


    Zifeng was happily hearing Meg''s voice: "Master, are you awake?" Zifeng immediately stood up and said, "Wake up, come in."


    Meg pushed in. As soon as she saw Zifeng standing there, she hurriedly said: "Master, are you okay? I just saw you look painful."


    Zifeng looked at Meg and smiled slightly. "It''s okay, don''t worry. Now I can fully use the three series of magic. Let''s go and take a look. Don''t worry about Grandpa Green." To be honest, Zifeng''s impression of Meg is getting better and better now. Meg is like his shadow, always standing by his side, doing all the things he admits while paying attention to his daily life. Such a woman is really worthy of Zifeng''s love. Zifeng is different from people in this world. People from the Ark Continent have lived here since they were young. Women here generally like Meg, especially Meg. She was just a maid, and naturally wanted to do it.


    However, this is not the case on Earth. Women are becoming more and more severe on the earth. Many women have forgotten what tenderness is. They only let people serve them, they will serve them.


    Because of this, Zifeng likes the role of Meg very much. In fact, he found himself in love with a shy girl who expressed his love for himself, but not much.


    However, Zifeng himself is an otaku, not very good at expressing his feelings, so he did not express his love for Meg. The two men are now dragging their feet.


    When the two men came down from the stairs, they saw Green. Green was sitting in the living room. When Green saw the purple wind coming down, he hurriedly stepped forward and said, "Hello, Master."


    Zifeng nodded and said, "Grandpa Green, how long have I slept?"


    Green smiled and said, "It''s been more than five hours, Master, are you hungry? I have asked Merlin to prepare meals. Go and eat something."


    Zifeng smiled and said, "Well, let''s go and go to the restaurant. I really made a lot of money this time. Now I can use the magic of the third system. Even pretending to be the first system of the third system The guide is not a problem. Hahaha."


    Green was also very happy and smiled and said, "That''s great. In the future, Master��s safety will be more guaranteed. However, Master, you will still need to practice more magic in the future. After all, using these magic is one thing, right? The time to use the right magic is another matter."


    Zi Feng Xiang nodded. After learning the magic of the three major systems, Zi Feng felt that he had always looked down upon the world of Ark Continent. This world was stronger than he thought. What sentence should this be? The more you know, The more afraid.


    While they were talking, the three of them had already arrived at the restaurant. The wood and stone were also there. The two of them slept well and looked very energetic. The two of them were very aggressive and had no chance to shoot for a long time, but they were spoiled. This time they went out for a fight, which made them feel carefree and comfortable.

 v18 Chapter 44： Silver crown

    When they saw Zifeng coming in, they hurriedly said: "Master." Zifeng nodded and smiled. "Do you two look very happy? Do you like fighting so much? Why don''t you let you follow Zhao''s mouth to the carrion swamp to catch undead creatures?"


    The two of them shook their heads and said, "Forget it, we''d better follow the young master." Zifeng and Green looked at each other and couldn''t help laughing.


    This victory made Zifeng and Green very happy. Not only did they win, but they also won beautifully. Their strength was greatly enhanced. Zifeng also had the ability to protect themselves. So many good things happened to them, of course they were very happy.


    When they came in, Merlin had already come in with food. Their food is very different from before. Usually they used to eat bread or soup, but now it''s different. Now there are more things like rice, porridge and so on. It can be said that what they ate in the past was like Western food, but now it is more like Chinese food.


    This is also related to Zifeng. Zifeng is not used to western food and prefers Chinese food. In addition, he can cook. Merlin gradually understood.


    Merlin also heard what Zifeng and his colleagues said, and now he is also smiling. He turned to Meg and said, "Meg, go and help grandma bring the rice, Master, sit down." Zifeng smiled and sat down.


    Green also sat down and said to Zifeng, "Master, have you collected a season of magical peaches?"


    Zifeng nodded and said, "I was just about to say this. Before they entered space, I collected a season of magical peaches, and the salamander gave birth to a baby. Haha, why do I want the peach kernels of Magic Peach? "


    Green smiled and said, "It''s not in a hurry. You only planted two trees this time, and you can only accept four peaches. I just discussed with Merlin. Master took three magic peaches to share with me, wood and stone. Merlin and Meg have been with the young master, so we don��t need the magic peach kernels. I will find an opportunity to give Laura the remaining magic peach kernels so that Laura will be our most loyal ally. What do you think, master?"


    Zifeng thought for a while and said, "No problem. Anyway, now I can grow magic peaches. As long as we wait for a while, we will have more magical peaches. Give them to Laura. We must give this one. Do things well. We can��t let others know that the good magic peaches were delivered by our own hands. Otherwise, we really don��t know how to die. The magic peaches are more enviable than the fire fish and the black soil wasteland."


    What Zifeng said is absolutely reasonable. Although the fire is so eye-catching, it only brings some gold coins, and if the black soil wasteland is well exchanged, at most it will bring a piece of land, these things They are all dead, but if the magic peach becomes secularized, those who have mastered the magic peach kernel can draw countless happy people with the magic peach kernel. With these masters, then there will be everything here, what territory, and what gold coins. It is unique, so Motao Ren is the most enviable thing.


    Green nodded and said: "The master is right. If we really let people know the magic peach core in our hands, then we are really in danger. It will attract countless strong people from all over the world to hunt us down. Even if there is It is impossible for my space to move to the mainland in the future." Zifeng nodded and said, "I also know this. Because of this, we need to be more careful. Laura is very important to the future development of our Buda family. But Don��t forget, Laura is a businessman. We only contacted her for a short time. If we make a mistake, it will be dangerous."


    Green nodded and said, "Then wait a minute. When we take a good look at this Laura and make sure she is credible, we will give him a peach core. By the way, master, the two mahogany stones and stones should not be given either. They. Their strength is too weak. Now we cannot find any decent acquaintances. When their strength is greater, we will talk about it."


    Initially, when I heard that I could get the magic peach pit, I was happy to produce wood and stone. When I heard Zifeng say this, my face became bitter.


    Zifeng looked at these two people, smiled, and said nothing. Green is right. The achievements of these two people are still too low. Even if they are given a strong sense of familiarity, they will not be able to create Rubish governance, which will have a huge impact on their achievements.


    After breakfast, Zifeng and his family walked out of the villa. Once they got out of the villa, Zifeng first collected one season of turnips and planted another season of turnips. Only then did he see the murderer''s body.


    There are now 26 acres of radishes on Zifeng��s land, which is enough for him to trade with Laura, but Zifeng does not plan to grow anything else. Now is not the time. After the transaction with Laura is completed, he will make a decision.


    But this time, when they were fighting Garan, it was a huge surprise for Zifeng. They actually found 1,200 gold coins from Garan, which is really an unexpected talent.


    In fact, it''s not just money. You know, Garan��s family is very rich, but he carries some magical crystal cards. These cards are issued by some of the most famous banks in the Mainland. They use blood identification methods. You can deposit money in the card, but only you can use it, because when you receive the card, you have to drop a drop of blood, and this drop of blood becomes a special code for the ID card. Only you can use the card to withdraw money, other people cannot take the card.


    Zifeng looked at the numbers on the crystal card, and his heart was bleeding. Although Garan is now turned into an undead creature by him, he doesn''t need this card at all, so this card can only be used as a cost. Zifeng wanted to throw away this card at the time, but in the end he was unwilling to give up and threw it into the warehouse.


    Zifeng hasn''t carefully observed what kind of person Garan will become after being strengthened, but he is still ready to complete this business first.


    Zifeng used evil spirits to come to the body of the senior warrior. He waved his magic wand, and a cloud of black air enveloped the man''s body.


    This black gas is different from the black gas used to make low-level undead creatures. In this black gas, there was a faint lightning, as if it were a shrinking cloud. This is the advantage of Zifeng''s use of evil spirits to cool the wall. You don��t need a spell at all to use the Demon Cooling Wall to use magic. Zifeng only needs to choose which kind of magic to use.


    After a while, the black air dispersed, and a space warning sound came: "The transformed robot has high appearance, good quality, low toxicity, and hard bones. It can extract advantages, strengthen toxins, enhance survivability, and enhance long-range Attack ability."

 v18 Chapter 45： arrogant

    After a series of warning sounds, a skeleton finally appeared on the ground. The bones look no different from other undead creatures in space. Zifeng took a closer look and found no difference. He had to say: "Get up, what''s your name?"


    Immediately, the horse saluted to Zifeng. Master, I call it the Dark Night Shadowless Zone.


    Zifeng nodded and glanced at everyone. "Which organization do you belong to? Who is your leader?"


    "Master, I belong to the Yeshade Group. Our leader is the Shadow Heizi, but we have another identity on the Ark Continent, the Yeshade Charity Group. We are all members of the Yeshade Charity Group."


    Zifeng immediately said, "Then which unit does your assassin group belong to?"


    Ye Wuying shook his head and said, "Master, we don''t know this. We have been adopted since childhood and have been trained. We only listen to the leader. We don''t know what kind of power it belongs to."


    Zifeng couldn''t help feeling disappointed. Then he said, "Where is your headquarters? How did you accept the mission of the murderer?"


    Ye Wuying said: "All the colonels tell us that we will kill whoever he wants us to kill. If you don''t dare to fight, you should only die. If you dare to ask more or die, you dare to escape or die."


    Zifeng and the others couldn''t help taking a breath. Ye Wushadow��s words were filled with endless fragrance and endless murderous aura. You must know that they are all high-level fighters, and their strength has reached level 7. Such existence should still be in their organization. Speaking of killing, how strong is their organization?


    Zifeng quickly said, "How many people are there in your organization? How many experts like you are there?"


    Ye Wuying said: "We are the gold medal killers in the organization. People like us, there are 50 people in the organization. Before us, there are five crystal killers. The rest are low-level silver medal killers. The number of these killers. It��s huge. They have the power of about six fighters. I don��t know how many there are. Bronze killers are below. These killers are just the most common killers. They are all combat troops with less than five fighters."


    Zifeng and Green''s face changed. They didn''t expect the night without them to organize the shadows to be so severe. There are 50 masters in "Shadowless Night" alone, more powerful than them. Sixth-level samurai masters don''t even know how many there are. What a monster.


    This power is beyond their current ability to cope. This time they only sent three people without shadows at night. What would happen if they sent all the troops out? The most important thing is that the other party can train a night slayer group, who knows they will train a night slayer group? If this is the case, then Zifeng will have no way to compete with them.


    Zifeng continued, "What is the relationship between you and Garan? What is the relationship with Versailles?"


    Ye Wuying shook his head and said, "It''s okay. We accepted the colonel''s mission. This time, the mission is to cooperate with Garan against the master. Garan has nothing to do with Versailles'' affairs."


    Zifeng couldn''t help sighing with disappointment. He had heard from the shadowless night that Garan is a half-key. Unfortunately, light magic is the same as dark magic. If it weren''t for Garan''s mouth, he would definitely be able to ask some more useful things. .


    Thinking of this, Zifeng waved his hand, calling out two brothers, Jia Lan and Shi Shuangling. As soon as Garan appeared, Zifeng and Green couldn''t help being shocked, because Garan''s image really exceeded Zifeng''s expectations.


    Kalan��s bones are different from other undead creatures in space. The bones are white, almost transparent, carved like a piece of pure crystal, giving a sense of sacredness.


    Can a skeleton feel sacred? This feeling is too weird, right? Zifeng and Green thought at the same time.


    When Shuangjie looked at the stone forest, the two brothers were also different from other undead creatures in space. Their bones are yellow, just like yellow emeralds, crystal clear and very beautiful, giving people a calm and mountain-like feeling.


    At the same time, Zifeng also noticed that several of them gave him a feeling different from those of ordinary undead creatures. Dark Night Wuying gave them a desolate and extremely dangerous feeling, like a poisonous snake lurking in the dark, ready to bite you at any time.


    There seems to be an invisible temperament on these bones, which is very obvious. In the mainland, only the strong have such obvious temperament, this is clear at a glance. This proves that these bones are very strong.


    In fact, after several Huaqiang, the combat effectiveness of these undead creatures in space is now very powerful. Like Kalan, if they are primitive, the space will turn them into undead creatures. This is at most the combat effectiveness at the beginning of level 6, but now their combat effectiveness is comparable to that of level 7.


    Zifeng asked Jialan a few more questions. Therefore, Jialan''s situation is the same as Zhao Qian. His power still exists. He can use all the light magic he ever knew, but he can''t remember what happened before he died.


    Zifeng sighed disappointedly, and sent Jialan back to the warehouse. At the same time, he changed Garan''s name. Jia Lan''s name is Zhao Jia, Shi Lin Shuangjie''s names are Shi Zhao and Zhao Jie.


    This saved Zifeng only changed the name of the mercenary leader to Zhao Qi, and asked him to lead ordinary mercenary soldiers into undead and swamp undead. There were only eight of Alien and Zhaozui, as well as Zhao Jia and Shi Zhao. , Zhao Jie, that night without shadows and the undead creatures that died into him do not belong to him. Zifeng had long discovered that Zhao Zui was not a qualified commander-in-chief. They are black magicians and no commander has fought. They command the undead, and they build up one by one, like gangsters fight. This is not how much combat power can be developed.


    Zhao Qi is different. Zhao Qi seems to have a lot of research on marching and fighting, so Zifeng directly asked him to lead the undead, so Zhaozui and the others will be liberated, while the night Wuying is good at assassination and let them control the dead to become undead. Can exert the greatest combat effectiveness.


    The statistics now show that Zifeng��s combat effectiveness is not low, but Zifeng doesn��t want to be too arrogant. After arranging these things, he will send Zhao Jia and them all back to the space warehouse, and will also summon him with the Philosopher��s Stone. The stone giant that came out was lifted up, now the magic stone can use three series of magic, and there is no limit to the number of times to summon the stone giant, and Zifeng naturally does not need this big guy to stand there.


    When everything in space was over, Zifeng asked Zhao Zui and them to go to Iron Mountain Castle again, and Zhao Qi led those people to follow Zhao Zui into the swamp. Zhao Qi and Zhao Bian led 500 undead creatures to stay behind. Among the 500 undead creatures, Zhao Jia, Shi Zhao and Zhao Jie have no shadows at night. They led 200 ordinary mercenaries into inanimate creatures, 100 dead people became undead and stayed at Qingshi Villa in Shishan, while Zifeng and Green waited at Qingshi Villa.

 v18 Chapter 46： Do you have this qualification?

    The main task of Zifeng coming to Qingshi Villa is to wait for those people to send blue-eyed rabbits. When they raise blue-eyed rabbits, they just wait for Laura.


    Zifeng is still confident of working with Laura. Anyway, they treat Laura very well, they don''t want to get anything from Laura. It can be said that Laura is only one of his dealers, which is also very good for Laura.


    Zifeng bought Laura''s goods from the mainland, but he must buy the best quality, and the price he bought is not expensive, so Laura can sell it at the market price. For a product, Laura has better quality and low price, so her sales volume is naturally large. Most importantly, she not only buys this kind of goods. When others come to him to buy such things, they will naturally come to him to buy other things, so the total sales of all Laura''s goods will be a lot higher than others.


    This is exactly what Zifeng understands, and this is why he is so focused on working with Laura. He has kindness and interest. This kind of cooperation should last a long time.


    When Zifeng and the others arrived at Qingshi Villa, it was already bright. They played with Jialan and their hands for more than two hours in the middle of the night. After returning, Zifeng rested for more than five hours, got up to eat, and Things, it took more than an hour, until they really came to Qingshi Villa from space, it was already past nine o''clock in the morning.


    The Bluestone Villa is still shrouded in a layer of black mist, and it is difficult to see inside and outside. Zifeng called Zhao Feng and Zhao Chong Qingshi Villa this time to ask them to support the black fog technology here.


    Although Zifeng can do it by himself now, he doesn''t like staying in Qingshi Villa. If he has time, he will either stay in space or go to Iron Mountain Castle, so there are two others who are proficient in black magic.


    When Zifeng left Zhao Qi and Zhao Lian for the last time, Zhao Feng and Zhao Chong lived in Tieshan Castle. This time Zifeng made them change their positions, so they should be familiar with these two places, so Zifeng can rest assured no matter where they stay.


    It is also necessary to let Zhao Qi know the terrain. Only by understanding the terrain can they give full play to their strongest combat effectiveness. In addition, there is Zhao Jia at Qingshishan now. Zifeng is very relieved.


    To be honest, Zifeng is not very worried about Iron Mountain Castle, which is located in the deepest part of the Black Wasteland. Ordinary people will not go there. Only those beasts in the Carrion Swamp can pose a threat.


    There are still two entrances in space, so people there can enter space in the shortest time, so Zifeng doesn''t worry about the safety of people there.


    On the contrary, the situation of Qingshi Villa is different. Bluestone Villa is located on the outskirts of Casa City. If the army is sent from Casa City, it will reach the foot of Qingshi Villa in about two days, which is a huge threat to Zifeng.


    Although they can also receive people from Qingshi Villa into the space, but in this way, Qingshi Villa does not belong to them, and they need this stronghold very much.


    Zifeng could mobilize troops to guard the Bluestone Villa through space, but he didn''t want to expose his strength so early. In that case, it will only make Versailles pay more attention to them. Most importantly, there was a mysterious force staring at them all the time, which also made Zifeng very uneasy.


    It can be said that Zifeng is a very insecure person. Because of this, he arranged for Zhao Jia and his family to go to Qingshi Villa. He knew that there were still people staring at him, and more and more people would stare at him in the future. They destroyed Garan and his family yesterday. Not only will they not let those people not pay attention to them, on the contrary, those people will pay more attention to them.


    If they start trading with Laura soon, more people will pay attention to them. Those people will definitely check where all their goods come from. Because of this, Qingshi Villa must take good care of them.


    The Bluestone Villa in Zifeng is too important to them. This is the only tentacle of the Buda tribe that extends to the outside world. This is the only way for them to understand the outside world, obtain materials from the outside world, and sell their own things to the outside world. It''s useless not to think about getting out of the black soil. Although no one seems to be responsible there on the surface, if the Budas dare to come out from there, the Versailles will definitely do it first, so the Bluestone Villa is particularly important in Zifeng''s eyes. The force that Zifeng said now is that it is easy to hold Qingshi Mountain here. As long as people don''t know that they are the Buda family, then it won''t be a problem to hold Qingshi Mountain here.


    The Buda family is definitely a taboo in the Aksu Empire. All the old nobles in the empire did not want the Buda family to be resurrected. As long as it finds that the Buda family has walked out of the black wasteland, it will definitely try its best to suppress it. Zifengke had no confidence and used the power in his hands to maintain the Buda family.


    But as long as Zifeng does not reveal his Buda family status, with his current strength, no one is willing to provoke him. First, because he is a black wizard, no one is willing to accept the black wizard. Now he still has a strong strength. So no one wants to provoke.


    When people in mainland China think of a black magician, one thing will come to mind: a poisonous snake, a poisonous snake, the black magician means that you are a poisonous snake. In Zifeng, they are like poisonous snakes entrenched on the rocky mountain. This poisonous snake bites people, even if it can''t bite people, it can bite people to death. Most importantly, even if you kill this snake, you won''t get any benefits. In this case, no one wants to provoke the snake.


    Especially after Zifeng and the others have cleaned up Garan and his gang, I believe that few people dare to provoke them. This time Garan, they have not suffered a heavy loss. There is an Eight Light series wizard, two Seven Earth series wizards, and three Seven Layer warriors. , A hundred dead people, two hundred mercenaries on the fifth floor or so, such a troop is equivalent to a small family.


    It can be said that Garan''s death was a huge blow to those who wanted to deal with Zifeng. Those who want to deal with Zifeng must think twice.


    Zifeng stood under the white fruit tree in the backyard of the Bluestone Villa, watching the salamanders swimming in the ditch. He didn''t take all the newts into space. Once the newts enter space, they lose their freedom and become completely digital. It can be said that in the eyes of Zifeng, the salamander in space is not a real salamander. This is more like a game, the salamander here is like a living life.


    Zifeng sighed and looked up at a gloomy day due to the black mist technique. His mood became more depressed. He really doesn''t like fighting. He just wants to live a peaceful life, hoping that no one will disturb him.

 v18 Chapter 47： Lightning Speed ??Punch

    Meg stood beside Zifeng and heard Zifeng sigh. She couldn''t help wondering, "What''s the matter, master? Why are you sighing?"


    Zifeng turned his head to look at this sweet-looking woman and child. Now Meg still held Garan''s magic iron scroll. Zifeng said that if she gave this book to her, it was for her. As he said, he doesn''t need it now, the magic iron scroll has been strengthened by space. Now Meg can use it as a staff, which is better than a staff. Meg liked it very much and even slept with it. Zifeng smiled bitterly and looked at Merlin and said, "Meg, why do you think people like fighting so much? I don''t want to fight with those people. I just want to create a better life for myself and the people around me through my own efforts, but they always Force you to fight with them. Why is this?"


    Meg looked at Zifeng, she couldn''t see the shadow of Adam in Zifeng in the past. Adam used to be a dude, ignorant, lecherous, and timid. These words can almost be applied to him.


    But now Zifeng is a kind-hearted person who dares to take responsibility, but also a little sentimental. These are two completely different personalities and two completely different people. But Meg really likes this purple wind, not the original Adam.


    Meg looked at Zifeng and sighed. "Master, it��s not that you don��t want to fight, and others won��t make you angry. As long as you touch their interests, as long as you become their stumbling block, those people will drive you away without hesitation. In their eyes, we have nothing. No, it''s like a weed on the roadside, not in their eyes. In their eyes, we have only interest. They can do anything for profit."


    Zifeng looked up at the sky and muttered: "Benefit, yes, benefit, for benefit, they dare to do anything, do anything, do anything, this world, hahaha."


    Meg didn''t know what to say, but sighed inwardly: "Yes, this world..."


    At this moment, there was a sound of footsteps.


    Zifeng and Meg are very popular. It was Green now putting on the armor and wrapping everyone up. However, the armor worn on him does not look heavy at all. His steps are the same as ordinary people, and even lighter than those of many soldiers.


    Green has also gained some benefits in space. His strength has now reached the pinnacle level of an eighth-level fighter. As long as he waits for the opportunity, he can break through to become a 9th-level fighter. That is the strongest man in the world.


    In any big family, there will be a top master sitting in the formation, otherwise this family will not escape the doom of being swallowed. The Buda family is an example.


    Although Green and Merlin are strong in the eighth grade, their grades have not yet reached the ninth grade. Therefore, the big family dared to attack the Buda family. Although the strong in the eighth grade are very powerful, they are not invincible. The reason why those people finally gave up dealing with the Buda family was also because of Green and Merlin. They are very strong in the eighth grade. Even if they are besieged by several 9th ??grade strong men, they still have the possibility to escape. Once an eighth-grade strong man escapes, they will welcome his endless revenge. This is not the wish of any big family.


    Because of this, the extended family dare not force Green and Merlin to work hard. Once they really start working hard, they won''t feel better. When Zifeng saw Green coming, he hurried forward to greet him and said, "Grandpa Green, are you here?" They were now waiting for the Messidler Chamber of Commerce to send the rabbit Green bought, so Zifeng only asked.


    Green nodded and said, "It has arrived. One hundred gold coins, a total of 300 blue-eyed rabbits, and the remaining ten gold coins. I bought five scale carts. These five trolleys are specially used to pull things."


    Scaly wildebeest is a very common monster. It has a lot of power, and it doesn''t run very fast. It is best for moving things.


    Zifeng nodded. He needs too many things now. Although he can ask the Markidel Chamber of Commerce to help transport them, there are some trivial things that are not worth moving the gold medal to Markidel Company to help. There are also a few dragon scale cars.


    The most important thing is that with these scales, he can produce a large number of scales, after which the purchase of scales is also a kind of income.


    Zifeng said to Green, "Grandpa Green, let those undead creatures drive the carriage into the villa. Let those who help Macidel''s company escape with a little tip."


    Green nodded and said, "Okay, I''ll make arrangements right away." He didn''t object to Zifeng''s use of undead creatures to drive the carriage. Zifeng is a black wizard, he is also a famous black magic summoner. It is normal for him to use undead creatures. If he does not use undead creatures, it is not normal to use them. This is also a common practice of dark wizards.


    If the magician above never borrowed slaves, he must be a black magician. They can summon some undead creatures, such as skeletons, to work for themselves. These things are better than slaves.


    To say that the above wizard has always borrowed servants, it must be the dark wizard, because the dark wizard is so strange, everyone is afraid to be his servant, one day he is upset and will turn himself into an immortal creature, so there is no People are willing to be servants to the dark wizard.


    Zifeng''s undead living in Qingshan Manor are all humanoids, so it is normal to send some people to help the green driving.


    Sean is the little butler of the Macedel Company in the Principality of Versailles. His main task is to manage the company''s personnel and porters. He has no place in the company.


    But Sean also has another identity. He is a dark room in the Machiavelli family. He is particularly responsible for inquiring news. The way he asks about the news is also very special. He does not take the initiative to ask the news, but collects some useful information through the items he carries with him.


    It seems difficult, but it is not difficult. Compared with saying that today they are going to help Grand Duke Versace move some things, even if those things are wrapped, they can take a big risk to estimate what it is through its size and weight, so that they can collect some information. Of a famous company. It has a cooperative relationship with many people. They are also busy with work all day long. No one really pays attention to these villains, so some of the information they collect can be really useful sometimes.


    The name Zifeng has never been heard before, and Sean has never heard of it, but recently a name has been widely known in the Principality of Versailles, even beggars are no exception.


    What Sean is most concerned about is that Zifeng has a VIP gold medal from Macedel Company, and the Bian Hua gold medal is not fake. In other words, there were rumors not long ago that Zifeng saved their eldest lady Laura.

 v18 Chapter 48： Unfeeling breath

    This made him pay more attention to Zifeng. This time Green went shopping and came to Machiavelli''s company to help carry it. He immediately won the task. He was very enthusiastic to help Green put the blue-eyed rabbit into the carriage and transport it to Stone Mountain.


    Sean has been working hard to please Green. He arranged everything along the way. He just wanted to get Green''s favor. It''s best to go to Rocky Mountain with Green.


    Now everyone in the Duchy of Versailles knows that a very powerful and mysterious black magician lives on the stone mountain. Once he reached the stone mountain, he used black magic to surround the entire stone mountain. No one knows what happened inside.


    Just because I don''t know, there are all kinds of rumors in Casa City. Some people say that the black wizard is practicing powerful black magic there, and one day he will attack Casa City. Others say that the dark wizard is collecting human bodies and practicing magic skills there. Others say that the dark wizard is using hot springs to wash away his sins. There are various rumors, but none of them speaks well.


    However, Sean knew what these people were saying was not true. In a big city like Casa, let alone an ordinary black wizard, even 100 black wizards dare not attack.


    In large companies like Markdel, Sean still knows a lot about black wizards. He knew very well that black wizards were not as scary as rumors. They may behave a little strangely. This is related to the magic they practiced. In fact, many dark wizards are good people. Many methods of healing wounds were created by black wizards. It can be said that the black wizard is no less helpful to people than the white wizard. However, white wizards are very popular and are now called light wizards, while black wizards are the least popular.


    However, these have nothing to do with Sean. He is most concerned about the situation of Zifeng. He wanted to learn more about Zifeng, so he wanted to go to the Rocky Mountains to see it.


    Sean does not actually belong to the Machiavelli family. He belongs to one of Laura''s troops. The Machiavelli family was abandoned by everyone, and Laura''s father Karen was the second heir to the Machiavelli family. Ordinarily, the existence of such an identity should not only be assigned to the territory of a small principality like the Principality of Versace to operate, but Karen is really not good at long-term operations, so she will only be assigned to such a small place like the Principality of Versace.


    But what everyone didn''t expect was Laura. She is actually very good at management, giving a vivid operation to the business department of the Chamber of Commerce in a small place like the Principality of Versace. In addition, every store has a lot of her confidants, and Sean is one of them.


    Karen didn''t care about anything. Sean and them were arranged by Laura. There is only one loyal object, Laura. It is precisely because of this that Sean cares about Zifeng''s affairs so much. Zifeng has contacted Laura. Sean wanted to know what Zifeng had against Laura, and what kind of person he was.


    But what Shaun didn''t expect was that when they were less than a day away from Stone Mountain, Green left them and ran away, only to let them take things to Stone Mountain.


    Although Sean didn''t know why Green bought so many rabbits, he didn''t ask too much, because he knew certain things he shouldn''t ask.


    When Sean and his team reached the foot of the rocky mountain, they saw the entire rocky mountain covered in black mist. The visibility is less than one meter, and you can''t see the mountain at all.


    Although Black Mist is strange, Sean knows that Black Mist is not aggressive, but will block people''s sight.


    Sean and they reached the foot of the mountain, but they didn''t know what to do. Just as they were about to enter, there was a sudden sound of footsteps. Along with this sound of footsteps, there was a creaking sound. The sound is difficult, as if someone is grinding hard with two bones.


    Hearing the sound, Sean and his people felt a flurry of hair. Then they saw Green standing in front of them in armor.


    Sean didn''t know Green''s name. He only knew that this warrior was a suitor of those magicians and was very powerful. The soldier kept in touch with them all the time.


    As soon as Sean saw Green, he was going to see him, but his footsteps suddenly stopped and his face became pale because he saw the undead behind Green.


    This time Green brought 20 undead creatures to help the driver. These undead creatures are ordinary mercenaries. However, after the space is strengthened, their combat effectiveness is also good, and their intelligence is similar to that of normal people. They are just a dark green skeleton, looking fierce and terrifying.


    It is precisely because these undead creatures are dark green and look terrible, Sean is afraid. These undead creatures are not easy to deal with at first glance.


    Green also noticed Sean��s expression, and said in a deep voice, "Don��t be nervous, everyone. These are the summoned creatures of our crazy family. Well, you have sent things here, and you have successfully completed the task. Sean. , You can go back to work. Take these gold coins back and share them with your brothers."


    Green gave Sean five gold coins, which was a lot of money. You know, only ten people came with Sean this time, which means that each of them can get five silver coins, which is a great asset for these porters. But Sean was not happy at all. Although he took the gold coin, he said, "Dear Lord Samurai, let us help you drive the car up the mountain."


    Green shook his head and said, "Forget it, my husband doesn''t like other people disturbing his cleaning and repairs. Let''s go home." So, Sean and his entourage were ignored. The undead waved their hands and immediately walked over and drove the four carriages into the mountains.


    Green glanced at Sean, his eyes flashed coldly. "Sean, don''t blame me for not reminding you that Mr. Wang raised a lot of undead creatures. If you enter at will, you will be attacked. Go home honestly." After speaking, Sean and his entourage turned and walked into the dark mist. the Rocky Mountains. After two steps, they couldn''t see him.


    Sean was stunned when he heard Green''s words, and then his face changed. He already knew that Green must have found out that he wanted to know them. This is why he said so. Thinking of this, Sean couldn''t help breaking out in a cold sweat. Sean can only be a fourth-level fighter. Although he does not know what level Green is, it is certain that Green''s level must be much higher than him. Trying to kill him is almost like strangling an ant.


    Sean immediately turned to the porter who came with him and said, "Go, go home." After that, he turned and walked towards Casa City. He was pale now. He was really scared.

 v18 Chapter 49： Unreasonable strength

    Green had long discovered that Sean had a problem. This Sean is too active. He seemed to come out specifically for people to see, and he walked around without any problems. This makes Green very suspicious.


    Green knows that their identities are very sensitive now, they cannot be seen, otherwise they will be in danger, so Green will pay close attention to Sean. Although he didn''t find anything unusual about Sean, he still defeated him.


    Now around the stone mountain, there are 50 kinds of dead and undead creatures lurking. They are just afraid of being attacked once. Last time Zhao Qian did not send back a message in advance. They are really dangerous.


    Green and his family drove to the villa in a carriage. There are five carriages in total. Each carriage is loaded with 60 rabbits. These rabbits look no different from the rabbits on earth. They are only bigger than blue-eyed rabbits on the earth.


    These rabbits are all housed in wooden cages. Each car is equipped with 30 wooden cages, and each wooden cage contains a pair of rabbits. Fortunately, this is a four-wheeled carriage, otherwise it really won''t fit.


    Zifeng stood in the yard looking at the carriage. The scales are very tall, about two meters in size, with a layer of scales on the body. However, these scales are very long individually, each of which is the size of a nail, and some fine hairs grow from the cracks in the scales, making it uncomfortable.


    On this big horse��s head, there are actually a pair of curved horns, a bit like wildebeests on the earth, but each one is tall and strong, and the muscle lines on his body are not like the earth seen by Zifeng Smooth as above. On the contrary, he is a bit like a cow, his feet are not very long, his running speed is even faster than that, but his endurance should be good. Zifeng looked at the quarreling horse and realized that it should not be called a horse, but a cow. However, others call him that way. What is not called?


    Green smiled and said to Zifeng: "Master, what do you think of this scale?"


    Zifeng nodded and said with a smile: "Yes, good. This is good for pulling things. Okay, Grandpa Green, take these things off." Green immediately pulled up the undead and unloaded everything.


    Zifeng opened the cage again, and then put the blue-eyed rabbit into the space.


    As soon as these blue-eyed rabbits entered space, the space prompt said: "A new creature has been discovered, and the level is identified. The animal is a mammalian rabbit. The rabbit family variant long-eared rabbit, level 3, animal information. It can be raised in the space ranch. Buy breeding rabbits in the space store. The maturation time of the baby rabbits is 10 hours, the production interval is 8 hours, a total of 5 times, each time 10 baby rabbits are born, and a little feed is fed every 4 hours. Due to genetic variation, it can spray water The arrow comes to attack, the number of attacks is 5 times, the attack range is 10 meters, the attack level is low, it will not be drawn,"


    For the spatial identification of blue-eyed rabbits, Zifeng is very satisfied, and is similar to ordinary rabbits. Although it can only produce five times, it also produces fifty times. Moreover, the growth time in space is very short, so they will not be able to use it for long. Run a farm.


    At this time, Green and his team unloaded the horse from the cart and took it to Zifeng. Zifeng also took the horse to space.


    As soon as the scale entered space, the space prompt sounded: "A new creature was discovered, and the level was identified. The animal is a mammal, which is a variant type of scale, level 3. This animal is digital and can be raised in space pastures or in space. In the store, the pups mature for 12 hours and the production interval is 8 hours. A total of 5 people are produced, 5 per cub, and a little feed every 2 hours. Due to genetic variation, the body can be covered by stone armor for 2 hours , Class A is low,"


    Hearing this, Zifeng couldn''t help laughing. Scaly wildebeest is indeed a good thing. This is worthy of data. If it is outside, it is impossible for a horse to give birth to five cubs at once, and it only takes more than ten hours from birth to birth. This is really a good thing.


    Green and his colleagues looked at the rabbits and horses in Zifeng''s collection. They all stared at him. They want to know what kind of expression Zifeng has. When they saw Zhao Liang''s face, they breathed a sigh of relief.


    Green hurriedly said to Zifeng, "Master, shall we go to space to see horses and rabbits?"


    Zifeng turned to look at Green, and saw that both Green and Green looked at him expectantly. He couldn''t help laughing: "Okay, go and see." After speaking, he moved in his heart and put the green ones away.


    Now only Green and Meg, Wood, Stone and Merlin have gone to the castle next to Purple Wind. The slaves also went there. There are many things to do. Zifeng took the time to go to Tieshan Canyon, improved another 100 acres of land, and planted 100 acres of corn. Now they don''t have a boat, so Zifeng must do it himself.


    Zhao Keizao took Green and Meg directly to the space ranch, and they stopped as soon as they entered the space ranch because there was still space. The relationship is that the ranch is too big. Although 300 rabbits are bigger than the rabbits on earth, they are not too big. When the land was blocked by grass, they couldn''t see anything.


    When Zifeng saw this, he was also impatient. However, he did not forget to feed the blue-eyed rabbits and scales. He directly added 10,000 catties of radish leaves. The space here automatically turns these turnip leaves into 10,000 pieces of fodder and grass on the ground for blue-eyed rabbits and scales to eat.


    Green saw rabbits and horses running around, so he smiled bitterly and said to Zifeng, "Master, is this okay? The more these things go, the more villas they will become. It will be difficult for us to catch them in the future."


    Zifeng smiled slightly and said, "Look at it." After that, I called the team setting tool. Once I adjusted the tools, the rabbit and horse ran to Zifeng, forming a square, standing there quietly like soldiers waiting for inspection.


    Both Green and Meg waited for a while and looked at these. They really didn''t expect such a function in space. Zifeng smiled and gestured with his hands. The rabbit and horse ran away again.


    Green looked at the rabbits and horses running away and couldn''t help muttering to himself: "This space has many functions, and it can even line up these things. This line is even better than those soldiers."


    Meg couldn''t help laughing after hearing Green''s words, and said to Green, "Grandpa, that''s what you said, haha."


    Green came back to his senses and smiled slightly: "I''m not talking nonsense, there are many troops that are really not as good as these animals." When he mentioned this, he suddenly paused, as if thinking of something. Then his eyes lit up and turned to Zifeng and said, "Master, can this ability to queue animals be used outside?"

 v18 Chapter 50： Pour out all the power

    Zifeng paused, and whispered, "I really don''t know this. Just ask." Then Zifeng said to the space, "Can the formation setting function be used outside the space?"


    The space prompt immediately said: "The formation setting function can be used outside the space, but the target animal must live in the space."


    In this case, Zifeng doesn''t need to speak out, Green understands. Green couldn''t help laughing. "It''s great, great."


    Zifeng and Meg still didn''t understand, Meg said to Chen Jiao: "Grandpa, what are you talking about? What is wonderful?"


    Green smiled at the confused expressions of the two men. "You think that as long as the animals in the space can line up as before, if our team follows the knights, the cavalry can line up as before and charge together when charging. They can still maintain their formation during the charging process. Do you think How strong will the cavalry be?" Even though Zifeng and Meg didn''t understand military affairs, they couldn''t help but read Green''s words. Everyone knows that cavalry is powerful, but cavalry also has one of the most difficult problems to solve, that is, riding wild beasts.


    People can respect discipline, but they cannot ride animals. Even at the beginning, the formations are neat, but they are over as soon as they run. If this formation setting function can really keep the cavalry in formation after running, then the strength of the cavalry will increase exponentially.


    Zifeng nodded, followed Green and Meg to the farm, and then through the teleportation point to the living room of Iron Mountain Fort.


    Merlin is not in the living room. Now she is only responsible for wood and stone. She is also very busy. Tieshanbao really has a lot of things. In addition to planting alfalfa in the mountains, they also need to grow oil fruits. In any case, they were already preparing to plant oil fruit trees on the mountain. Now they just take this opportunity to plant oil fruit trees.


    Alfalfa grown in Iron Mountain is almost the same. These alfalfa purple winds are not ready to be harvested. They grow naturally on the mountain, then die of old age, and then flip their wings to make alfalfa a fertilizer on the mountain. Then they planted a batch of alfalfa. After a few times, the soil on the mountain will naturally become better. Although they can achieve the same effect even if they harvest alfalfa and leave the alfalfa roots, they are not as effective as leaving the entire alfalfa. Zifeng is not short of feed, so they just decided not to harvest alfalfa.


    Oil-bearing trees planted in the mountains are very rare. The seeds of these oleaginous trees have been changed in space, so there are not too many shortcomings. Otherwise, oil-bearing trees are vulnerable to insect damage.


    However, Green and his colleagues are not worried about another reason why these oily fruit trees are infested by insects, that is, there are pesticides in the space of Zifeng. Green and his colleagues knew this, because in the beginning, space could use alien poison and improved insecticides. Pesticides can even kill people now.


    However, those people are still repairing the castle and doing some practical things. If you say that the castle is not cleaned up, you will see nothing. Only after sorting out can you find that there are many places that need to be rebuilt, and this work is very risky.


    Fortunately, there are many undead creatures that can help. Some people can''t lift things and let these undead creatures do it.


    In order to cope with this situation, Zifeng deliberately left a hundred undead creatures in the castle, leaving only two hundred undead creatures on Qingshi Mountain.


    Now the castle is here. Except for the slaves, there are only one hundred humanoid undead creatures and dozens of beast undead creatures. The remaining four hundred beast undead creatures wander around the castle, fearing that someone will sneak into the castle here.


    As soon as Zifeng walked out of the living room, he sent a message to the undead, calling them together and telling them to wait for him outside the castle. The three people rushed out of the castle, and found that they were repairing a wall of the castle on the way. They saw the three people in Zifeng and immediately walked to the three of them. The three of them just nodded and quickly walked outside the castle.


    As soon as these three people got outside the castle, a group of undead creatures ran into the distance. They are more than 400 people patrolling outside the castle.


    These undead creatures quickly ran to Zifeng and stood there watching Zifeng. Zifeng didn''t have much trouble either. He waved his magic wand and said in a deep voice, "Phalanx."


    The undead immediately formed a square array, which was square and neat. Zifeng nodded and waved again, "Go!" The phalanx began to follow up slowly, but the formation did not become a mess, and it was as neat as a knife.


    With Zifeng''s order, their speed is getting faster and faster, but the formation is still not moving, it is still a square, not a fast, not a slow.


    Zifeng and Green looked at all this excitedly. For them, this is really an unexpected gain. These undead creatures can really line up, and the formation is not messy at all. This is too important for them. If a cavalry is composed of these undead creatures, what is the combat effectiveness of this cavalry? It''s exciting to think about it.


    Zifeng made the undead change several formations again. Sure enough, as he thought, once this formation setting function is used, the formation will not be changed without his command.


    Knowing this, Zifeng disbanded the undead and followed Green back to the living room of the castle. Now the living room of the castle has been re-arranged again, which is very similar to the original, very simple, but also very good.


    When Zifeng and Green sat down in the living room, Meg took the initiative to make coffee for them. Green said to Zifeng excitedly, "Master, this feature seems to be very useful. As long as this feature is available, the cavalry of our Buda family will be the best cavalry in the world. With this feature, we can maximize the performance of the cavalry. ability.


    Zifeng also nodded. Although he has never led the army before and has never been on the battlefield, he is a military fan. When he was on earth, he often went to participate in some online battles. He knew very well what a group of powerful cavalry represented in the cold weapon era. This is absolute power and absolute power.


    If the Buda family has a very powerful cavalry, and no one in the world dares to touch them easily, they will also become powerful vassals.


    Although the strongest fighters in the world are ninth-level fighters, you know, ninth-level fighters will not shoot easily. They are like nuclear weapons on earth. Most of the time, they just serve as a deterrent. If the survival of the family is not threatened, they generally will not shoot. Most of the time, they try to understand heaven, hoping that they can break through the nine levels and enter a higher level, ten levels. This is the way to become God. Everyone thinks that one person can only break through nine levels and reach ten levels.

 v18 Chapter 51： grateful to have you

    "This man is too shameless. This is obviously his attack on Sephiroth. In the end he stole the rice but couldn''t eat it. Now he even earned it!" Seeing that Sephiroth had nothing, he even severely wounded the scar with a punch. Yiren, the three people''s hanging hearts fell one after another, and Ziyuan even had a joking thought.


    Sephiroth didn''t kill the Black Scar with a punch. It''s not to be blamed on him.


    After all, the opponent was a half-step heavenly warrior, and he had killed thousands of people, and his breath was condensed. If he was beaten to death with a punch, that would be a strange thing.


    At this moment, a sudden change occurred.


    The scarred man in black was covered in blood and suddenly patted his abdomen.


    The man in black spit out a mouthful of blood again, and at the same time a blood gas rose from his abdomen and spread to his eyes. In an instant, two blood lights shot out from his eyes, thrilling.


    Not only did his whole body breath not weaken after the injury, but it soared several times! The whole body is full of blood and violence, and the whole body is like a crazy beast.


    "No, he should practice the blood hunger that burns the soul! This technique can make a person''s power surge in a short period of time. At its peak, it can even cross borders. Sephiroth will kill him!"


    The purple kite has the most extensive knowledge, and the scars and the abnormal condition of the man in black can be seen at a glance.


    The art of transforming blood and burning souls is an extremely cruel magical secret method. This secret technology needs to self-destruct the abdomen and force the vitality of the body to increase so as to increase its strength.


    But the side effects are also obvious. The belly of the **** is destroyed, and the power of the warrior will never be able to step into the territory of the eighth-level government! It can be said that a person''s life can only be reduced to a useless person, and the life span will be greatly shortened. Even the disciples of the magic sect rarely practice.


    Zi Yuan did not expect that she would be here and meet a hungry disciple who had cultivated the Blood Phoenix Soul.


    Hearing this, Sephiroth looked at the man in black with Scar, and his heart was shocked.


    The man in black is already the most accomplished person in the octahedron. If a person wants to improve his achievements, he is a master who ascends to heaven and earth. They are all in danger.


    Scratch!


    Without the slightest hesitation, Sephiroth''s whole body strength immediately urged it to all its limits. Within three feet of his whole body, the wind was surging, and the purple electricity shuttled through the void, and there seemed to be endless thunder rolling in a pair of deep eyes.


    "The eyes are thundering! Condensation has three benefits!"


    Seeing this scene, the hearts of the three Zi Yuan were shocked. On the other side, many people in black were pushed back by Sephiroth''s momentum. Some people in black even injured their hearts, and blood flowed out of the seven holes.


    A sharp gaze was cast at the man in black with Scar, the amber knife slid into Sephiroth''s hand and slashed out in the air.


    Boom.


    A huge sword aura appeared, and the space within ten feet of it trembled violently, and the thick blade of more than ten meters long slashed on the man in black in an instant.


    The blade light left a deep visible bone scar on the man in black, and it was difficult to move forward. A thick layer of lotus appeared under the skin of another person, like a thin skin film, which actually blocked the air from the knife.


    Sephiroth frowned.


    In theory, the opponent should not have the power to block the knife, but now it must block it. This must be based on the function of blood-based soul burning technology.


    "Trends are like a knife! Death!"


    With a loud shout, Sephiroth held the amber knife in his hand, but the whole person''s momentum was cut out with a single knife.


    next moment.


    As if hearing the thunderous rumbling of nine days, the entire mountain forest shook violently, blending with the general trend of black knife light, soaring several times, as if the entire night sky had collapsed, pressing on the body of the man in black.


    Chi!


    The tough lotus membrane collapsed in an instant, leaving two black scarred men with a knife and two pieces.


    "you!"


    The strength of the Scared Man in Black is really good, and he hasn''t died yet. Now he is staring at Sephiroth with red eyes and his face is full of unwillingness.


    Sephiroth was too lazy to talk nonsense, and slashed to the past, completely erasing the vitality of Scar the man in black. "Very dangerous. This person actually practiced the skills of burning blood and soul. If he was slower just now, I am afraid none of us can leave here." Looking at the **** dove''s body, the purple kite still had a lingering fear.


    Tan He and Bing Ruolan nodded. After listening to Zi Yuan��s explanation, the two of them already knew the horror of the Blood Phoenix Soul. If the blood pigeon cultivation was upgraded to the Ninth Heaven, it��s not just them. I��m afraid Zhou Zhiyun and Zi Hongyuan. All are dangerous.


    "Sapphiros saved our lives." Tan Hemei said looking at Sephiroth.


    After killing the man in black by Scar, Sephiroth looked at the remaining men in black around him.


    Sweeping his gaze, all the people in black trembled.


    "Master Blood Pigeon is dead! He actually killed the Lord Blood Pigeon!"


    "I don''t want to die! Run.


    The other people in black saw the blood pigeon die under the Luo Feng knife, and they were so frightened that they fled like birds and beasts.


    It turned out that the disciples of the Demon Cult were also afraid of death.


    Sephiroth shook his head, too lazy to chase these star chasers.


    "Good thief! Sephiroth, today''s grievances have been written down by my blood knife demon. I will repay it ten times in the future." The blood knife demon will see his subordinates die and run away. Even the captain of the blood knife guard is also dead, furious. Staring at Sephiroth coldly.


    "Let''s go!" Knowing that Sephiroth could no longer do anything else, the blood knife demon chopped out a huge sword energy, forced Zhou Zhijuan back, and drank to another man in black. The two immediately moved away. Go.


    The two men in black, both high-strength, rushed out for several miles in an instant.


    Zi Hongyuan was about to chase him, but Zhou Zhiyun stopped him.


    "Poor coach, don''t chase, be careful of fraud. Besides, if we chase them, we can''t help them."


    Zi Hongyuan stopped and nodded helplessly.


    Although not reconciled, he had to admit that there was no way he and Zhou Zhiyun could perform magic tricks with blood knives.


    "Surprisingly, another demon will appear. Is the Western Desert Demon always ready to attack the territories of 100 countries again?"


    Zhou Zhiyun shook his head slightly. "It should not be possible to attack the territory of a hundred countries. Their target is a few people in Luofeng. This should be to weaken the strength of the territories of 100 countries. However, this situation should not be stopped before it ends. It''s over, and there will definitely be another big battle."


    Upon hearing this, Sephiroth frowned. More than ten years ago, the Western Desert Demon Territory attacked the territories of 100 countries, and hundreds of dynasties were destroyed.

 v18 Chapter 52： Fruitful

    Zhou Zhiyun laughed, "The devil has a master, and our Canglan dynasty is not easy to bully. In these three situations, there are a large number of experts, six doors and twelve halls of gold, and they will be in front of them."


    Three boxes, six doors and twelve halls!


    Sephiroth''s heart moved slightly. He has heard of the Twelfth Golden Hall. All talents entering the IT industry are top talents in various colleges, which is also his current goal.


    He was the first to hear the saying of three boxes and six doors.


    Hearing Zhou Zhiyun''s tone, it seemed more severe than the Twelfth Hall.


    Zi Hongyuan seemed to see Sephiroth''s thoughts and smiled, "You will naturally know these things when you enter the Golden Palace."


    "Um."


    Sephiroth nodded.


    Zhou Zhiyun looked around with beautiful eyes, his gaze fell on the man in scarred black, and the crush moved slightly, "This person should have cultivated the blood phoenix soul, and seems to be appreciated by the blood sword demon seed. No wonder the blood knife demon **** is so furious," he watched. Sephiroth, Zhou Zhiyun suddenly asked, "Sephiroth, did you break through to third place?"


    Sephiroth touched his nose and nodded, "Well, I just broke through two days ago."


    Several people had already guessed this, and they were still a little shocked when Sephiroth confessed.


    Especially Zhou Zhiyun, also practiced solidifying Yuan Gong. It took her two years to reach third place, and Sephiroth took less than three months to develop the solidified Yuan Gong.


    "I regret letting you practice Ning Yuan Gong, and when I get up with you, I begin to doubt my talent for cultivation. I hope you can enter the real world in the future." Zhou Zhiyun pursed his lips and smiled.


    Bing Ruolan and the others also nodded. Sephiroth''s breakthrough speed was too fast.


    Sephiroth was speechless.


    "There may be other demon cult disciples nearby. It is not appropriate to stay here for a long time. We will leave as soon as possible." Zi Hongyuan said, taking out the stone whistle, and summoning the six-legged monster horse.


    The six-legged magic horse was terrified and fled into the forest. Hearing the whistle, it quickly returned to Zihongyuan.


    There are four six-legged demon horses left, and the purple kite and Tan He must share one.


    When they got off the horse, a few people set off immediately. The wind blows towards the red desert.


    road.


    Sephiroth remembered the Zhenyuan mentioned by Zhou Zhiyun just now, and asked: Zhou De''an, what is the real meta realm, is it the realm behind the spiritual realm?


    Zhou Zhiyun nodded, "Yes, the Lingxuan Realm is really a strong man in the Yuanhou Realm. Those who enter that realm can raise their hands and even kill the sky."


    Dean, how long will it take you to enter the real renminbi? Sephiroth asked with some yearning in his heart.


    "I?"


    Zhou Zhiyun showed a wry smile on his face. "If this does not happen, I hope to enter the real exchange rate of the RMB will not exceed 30%."


    Is it difficult to improve the state behind the chakra state? Sephiroth was taken aback. Zhou Zhiyun is less than 30 years old. He has been a master of spiritual reflux five times. He is very talented, only 30% of them really brought me into the real metaworld!


    "There are countless warriors in Zhenwu Continent. Ninety-nine percent of the people are trapped under Lingxuan realm. For the rest, 99% of their lives are trapped under Lingxuan realm. It is difficult to break through the heavens. Heaven. Our four colleges have not emerged from the real world for a long time. Now the most promising one is Lu Xiaoyun, a former super genius


    Zhou Zhiyun paused and gave Sephiroth a meaningful look. "Now there will be another you."


    Zi Hongyuan rode a horse with him. At this time, he heard two people talking, saying: In martial arts training, talent is very important, but luck is still needed. Otherwise, even if you are absolutely amazing, it will be difficult to reach the top.


    Sephiroth nodded and agreed. No matter how talented, if it is just a roll of yellow martial arts, the final result can only be nothing. Sometimes it is more important to meet talents.


    "Safiros, this secret is an opportunity, you four take it well. If you have the opportunity, you can save a lot of hard work." Zihongyuan Road.


    "Yes."


    Sephiroth agreed.


    ...


    A group of four rushed on the road overnight, and a day later they entered the red desert.


    The sun was shining brightly on the yellow sand. The billowing heat distorted the air and sucked in hot air.


    "The red desert borders the western desert. The environment is very harsh. It is said that there are ancient fire beasts living deep in the desert. The vitality of fire here is extremely fierce. Therefore, the nature of the creatures that grow here is also fierce. Everyone should slow down. Go forward carefully."


    Entering the red desert, Zi Hongyuan immediately slowed down the speed of the six-legged demon horse.


    Shout, shout.


    The hot heat came from the ground, and even the scorching sun in the sky was unbearable. Even with the cultivation of Sephiroth, he felt a little warm.


    "No wonder you are riding a six-legged monster here. I am worried that ordinary horses will not be roasted alive for a while."


    Sephiroth''s righteousness has dissipated the hot air around him, and his heart is also secretive.


    The six-legged demon horse ran hundreds of miles in the desert. As the temperature deepens, the temperature of the desert also rises rapidly.


    Suddenly, a terrible heat wave rolled in from the front, and even traces of flames were shining in the air, and the whole world seemed to be burning violently at any time.


    Zi Hongyuan stopped his horse, looked forward, and said in a heavy voice, "This is the spirit of an extremely fiery demon. Please be careful not to let them come close."


    Demon soul of extreme flame?


    Sephiroth was taken aback, narrowed his eyes and looked forward.


    In the front of the desert, there are flashing lights, quickly approaching here.


    If you look closely, you will find that these flames are actually human-shaped flames, with only a black mouth on their face. They seem very rare.


    "The extreme fire demon spirit is unique to the red desert beasts. The flame represents their level, one flame represents the level of the beast, two clusters of flame represent the level of the beast, and so on. They are the result of the mutation of the innate fire evil. . They like to eat meat and blood, which can incinerate the fighter''s essence." Zi Yuan had already drawn out the sword and said in a low voice.


    Without thinking carefully, the extreme fire of the demon soul has found a few people, and the fire cloud has turned into a red madness, sweeping toward a few people.


    "Let''s do it together!"


    The speed of the flame storm was extremely fast, and several people were about to be involved in it. Zi Hongyuan shouted and fired a salvo of right palms.


    "Zhang Ziyang!"

 v18 Chapter 53： I feel it

    Boom.


    It was like the sound of fireworks exploding, a huge flame palm, slapped to extreme fire.


    However, what is strange is that the extremely hot demon energy that Zhang Gang shot did not dissipate, but the momentum skyrocketed a bit.


    "Purple Red Courtyard, your Ziyang palm stimulates the righteous energy of the fire, and the extreme fire of the demon energy is caused by the natural fire evil. Isn''t this palm of yours a sheep that entered the tiger''s mouth?" Zhou Zhiyun Giggled.


    Zi Hongyuan''s face turned red. He stopped immediately and said embarrassingly, "All this is the blood knife demon will appear. My mind is in a mess. Then I will not do it. These extremely fierce demons have been given to you."


    "Tian Yu Sword Technique!"


    Zhou Zhiyun didn''t say much, he pointed out that it was a sword. Countless crystal clear sword energy shot out from the air. A large number of extremely hot demon souls were pierced. This figure was distorted and quickly disappeared.


    "Invisible shock wave!"


    "Xingjian promises!"


    If Ice Blue and Tan He also act immediately, the dazzling stars and twisted sword light have been integrated into the flame storm, and immediately tore a hole in the flame storm. Ziyuan sat on horseback with a dejected expression.


    Her golden sun swordsmanship is also a form of strength and softness, stimulating the vitality of heaven and earth fire. It can encourage a demon spirit of extreme fire, but can only stand idly by.


    Sephiroth immediately moved his hand, and his right fist jumped out of the circular qi, and hit it out.


    Boom.


    The trajectory of countless splits unfolded, as if the sky was falling and the earth was sinking. A terrible crack appeared in the desert. A large area of ??extremely hot demon soul was shaken into pure flame vitality, and a small part of the flame storm was directly empty.


    Tianbenquan was trained to the third place. The power of boxing is so strong that nothing can be opened. It is very powerful. Sephiroth killed more than two people, Tan He, the Demon Spirit of Ultimate Fire, and Lanruo of Ice, each with one punch.


    The four people gathered together, each piece of energy soared like a fire storm, and in a moment, the raging fire storm completely disappeared.


    At this time, people were sweating, and the six-legged monster horse with monster blood sneezed irritably, and its six feet kicked restlessly on the ground.


    After the demon spirit of earth fire dissipates, it will become the vitality of heaven and earth fire.


    At present, the vitality of heaven and earth here is more than ten times stronger than before, and it seems to burn at any time.


    Several people immediately urged the six-legged demon horse to leave quickly.


    After two hours of walking, at noon, Zi Hongyuan took out a map.


    "The front is a secret place, let us speed up!"


    Zi Hongyuan looked at the map carefully and said.


    Hearing this, several people looked shocked and hurried to rescue them.


    After a while, Sephiroth suddenly felt the breath of many people.


    Zi Hongyuan felt it too, and said loudly, "Why are there so many people?"


    The atmosphere of at least hundreds of people in front of them far exceeds the scale of the two academies led by Hongfeng.


    Zhou Zhiyun pointed to the new footprints on the ground nearby and said, "I''m afraid we are not the only ones here."


    "Let''s talk about it in the past."


    Zi Hongyuan said, several people rushed over immediately.


    After climbing over a sand dune, several people immediately found hundreds of people stationed in the desert in front of them. These people dress differently and do not belong to the college or the Changxin college.


    Seeing hundreds of people stationed in the desert, Sephiroth knew that the situation had changed without asking.


    Zi Hongyuan frowned and said, "We will go."


    The Changxin College and the people from the College are stationed in the innermost place. As soon as they saw it, several people rode straight over.


    The six-legged demon horse is tall, strong and fierce. As soon as it approached, it immediately attracted the attention of everyone around it.


    "Hey, who are these people? This mount is a six-legged demon horse. What a great hand!"


    "Have you seen the man behind Ziyang Embroidery? They should be Liu Yun leading Ziyang Academy."


    "The person wearing Yunling really came?"


    "What''s so strange about this. In this secret environment, maybe a heavy treasure was born. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Who doesn''t know? This time Red Maple brought people from several families."


    "It''s a pity that our idle fighters have no strength, no potential, and no way to argue with them. I also have eye addiction." Some people couldn''t help sighing.


    Sephiroth listened to the surrounding discussion and walked inside.


    Feng Linshan sighed after hearing the words, "It''s a long story. Some changes have taken place in this incident. The number of people entering the secret territory should increase."


    Sephiroth heard the conversation and understood the whole story.


    The first secret news spread faster than several people thought. In just a day or two, it spread to several large cities near Iron and Stone.


    No one can resist the temptation of secret treasures. The army and soldiers from these big cities came here one after another after receiving the news, which is why there are so many people.


    "Then what to do now? I''m afraid these people won''t want us to monopolize this secret territory." Zi Hongyuan frowned.


    Feng Linshan nodded, "We have discussed and decided to let several powerful family members enter this secret realm."


    Sephiroth was not surprised. The college and Changxin College, no matter how powerful, could not resist all the forces of Red Maple.


    Allowing outstanding children from powerful families to enter is the best of both worlds.


    Without other useful information, Sephiroth looked around and raised his head to determine who was around to enter the secret environment.


    Of the ten students in the college, Sephiroth knew only a few people. Among them are Han Han''s sons Li Hanshan and Qin Honglie. However, one person caught the attention of Sephiroth.


    The man stood far away from Li Hanshan. Li Hanshan is slightly weak, while Qin Honglie is slightly strong. His chin is pointed, and he has small eyes with gleams shining in them.


    "Zi Yuan, do you know this person?"


    Sephiroth asked. This short-sighted student obviously has the strength of the son level, but he has never seen it at the summit.


    Zi Yuan looked at each other, pursed her lips and thought to herself, and finally shook her head, "I don''t know. What''s strange is that this person who is also a master-level master did not appear at the peak."


    At this time, the small-eyed warrior suddenly looked at Sephiroth, and a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth, and a terrible sharp light burst into his eyes.


    "Safiros, this person seems to be hostile to you." Zi Yuan Dai frowned slightly and said softly.

 v18 Chapter 54： We are all addicted

    Sephiroth nodded, he also felt hostility, and didn''t know when he offended the other party.


    If he didn''t understand, Sephiroth didn''t bother to think about it, but the young master of Qin Honglie''s level was no longer qualified to worry him.


    Looking at the ten students of Changxin College, Sephiroth''s pupils shrank slightly.


    His gaze was fixed on the young man Xin Wuyue beside Yu Gongzi.


    This person is 15 or 16 years old, and his face is pale, there is no need. His eyes shone like stars in the sky. He is thin and tall. He wears a pale green robe and has an outstanding temperament.


    It was not the exquisite appearance of the other party that caught Sephiroth''s attention, but the faint smell.


    This person looks fragile, but every action seems to have infinite explosive power and Li Hanshan''s powerful aura! Obviously, this is the highest achievement of the eight-level government environment, but it gives people the illusion of a nine-level government environment.


    "The first son of Red Maple Dragon Head, son of Haitang!"


    At a glance, Sephiroth confirmed the identity of the other party.


    At this time, Young Master Haitang also noticed Sephiroth''s gaze and turned his head and smiled at Sephiroth. Seeing the smile on the other''s face, Sephiroth was stunned, and the word beauty immediately popped out from the bottom of his heart.


    Although beauty is not suitable for teenagers, there is no other word to describe the other person''s smile.


    "It''s strange, I thought a man smiled beautifully."


    Sephiroth shook his head, his gaze did not stay for long, his gaze moved to the other side.


    There stood twenty or thirty young soldiers, the main force led by Hongfeng, preparing to enter the secret realm.


    "Lots of experts!"


    Seeing these people, Sephiroth couldn''t help being surprised secretly.


    There are twenty or thirty young martial artists, almost all of them are the peak cultivation bases of the eighth-rank government, 60% are master-level masters, and about 40% are master-level masters. Several people seem to have the same strength as Li Hanshan, and they are obviously the characters of the Big Four.


    This might as well make Sephiroth deeply moved and Sephiroth surprised. There are actually three masters in the world!


    Why does Red Maple understand so many experts suddenly?


    Sephiroth said strangely. With these three masters of heaven and earth, Li Hanshan and Qin Honglie couldn''t even touch the threshold of these four eldest sons.


    Zi Yuan noticed several people and frowned. "Safiros, these people are not from the Changxin Academy and the Academy. They may be the masters of the twelfth house."


    "Twelve golden halls?"


    Sephiroth raised his brows and was able to enter these twelve palaces. They were all a generation that was so surprised that they were absolutely brilliant. No wonder there are so many masters. It seems that these families are determined to treasure them secretly.


    Zi Yuan nodded, her eyes slightly solemn, "We must be careful when entering the secret this time. Even though these people have only eight regional governments and territories, their true strength is stronger than ordinary fighters."


    "Why?" If the ice blue monster asked.


    "Entering the Twelve Golden Palace, the training of martial arts and the cultivation of resources are very important. People can imagine their power from these two aspects." Purple Kite Road.


    Sephiroth nodded, martial artist cultivation, talent is important, but resources are also indispensable. The birth of every strong man is supported by huge cultivation resources.


    It seems that I must enter the twelfth house as soon as possible.


    Sephiroth looked at Dao Ann with a dumb smile, and then shook his head. There were twelve exams, once a year, and the next exam in six months. Worrying was useless.


    At this time, the purple kite looked at the crowd in the distance and said, "Have you seen the three masters of heaven and earth? They are all four princes once led by Hongfeng. Now they have been elevated to heaven and earth, and their power is deeper. Unpredictable."


    "Who are they?" Sephiroth became interested when he heard that these three people were once Red Maple''s four eldest sons.


    The purple kite said: "The man in black is named Zhou Jian. Two years ago, he was the leader of one of the four sons of Hongfeng. He is 17 years old this year and is called "Broken Sword". I heard his The sword is as fast as lightning, and even the wind can cut it off! This man is cold and ruthless. He is a killer. At first, when he was in the college, he killed more than 30 fake villages of all sizes near the college."


    Sephiroth followed Zi Kite''s gaze, and a young man wearing black gold rims looked particularly eye-catching. The man was tall and slender, and his face was slightly pale. Looking back, he considered himself a weak scholar.


    But Sephiroth could feel that strong murderous aura occasionally emanating from the opponent. Although it has not reached the level of breath and evil spirits, it is not far away.


    "This person, I am afraid there are nearly a thousand lives! This is a great character."


    Sephiroth''s eyes remained motionless.


    Sephiroth seemed to feel Sephiroth''s gaze, and his gaze suddenly moved to this side. Sephiroth moved and smiled coldly, and immediately looked away, as if he didn''t take Sephiroth on his mind.


    Ziyuan looked at the second master in the Jiuzhongtian realm, "This person is Yokogawa, a disciple of Yuangang Temple, 17 years old this year. Last year Hongfeng led the second new hero. He practiced martial arts at a level. I heard about him His body is invincible and can smash the attacks of all fighters in the octahedron. I don''t know if this is true."


    "Xue Ren, a disciple of Tianjian Temple, is good at assassination. He once used the power of the octahedron government to assassinate a top soldier in the octahedron, which caused a sensation.


    Zi Yuan introduced the three warriors of the Nine Heavens realm in one breath, and said cautiously, "Sapphiros, you must avoid these three people as much as possible! Especially Zhou Jianyi, he just killed people for entertainment. No reason was asked. He is a real killer."


    Sephiroth nodded, as long as a few people don''t provoke him, he doesn''t want to make trouble.


    While Sephiroth was observing other people, the crowd in the distance kept looking at him sharply.


    "Boy, I didn''t expect you to come out of Chilian Mountain alive and live such a big life!"


    In the crowd, a veteran looked at Sephiroth with a stern face.


    That person was Duan Mu Xiao who chased Sephiroth to Chilian Mountain.


    He searched in Yanshan for a few days, but did not find a trace of Sephiroth. He thought Sephiroth had died in the belly of a monster and was about to go home. As a result, he heard the news about the secret border of the Red Desert and came to participate in this interesting event. Unexpectedly, Sephiroth discovered this place.

 v18 Chapter 55： prophecy

    "Hey, since let me meet you here, this is fate! This time your child is dead!"


    Duan was hiding in the crowd, looking at Sephiroth with murderous expression.


    Sephiroth and Zi Hongyuan are together now, not the time to start work.


    He planned to wait for Sephiroth to come out of this secret land and find another chance to do this. It would be better if Sephiroth could bring one or two treasures from the Midi.


    The strong sun in the sky gradually tilted to the west, turning the red desert into a **** red.


    "Safiros, get ready, get ready to go in," Zi Hongyuan called the four of Sephiroth and said.


    Said the purple kite, so fast?


    Zi Hongyuan said solemnly: "The secret news has spread. If we continue to wait, the situation will become more and more difficult to deal with."


    Sephiroth nodded, and now there were soldiers coming around one by one, just afraid that the two academy masters brought by several families and Red Maple would not move.


    But this number is too big, no one knows what will happen.


    "I don''t know where the secret entrance is?"


    The purple kite looked around and saw nothing special.


    Sephiroth pointed to the desert in front and said, "It should be in front." The purple kite looked in the direction it was pointing, and her beautiful eyebrows wrinkled. "There is nothing there."


    Tan He and Bing Ruolan also nodded, but found nothing.


    Sephiroth smiled without explaining.


    He has great soul power. When he came here, he felt a strange wave of innocence a hundred steps ahead. Although he can''t see it, there must be something there.


    "Safiros is right. The entrance to the secret border is 100 steps ahead. It is invisible because it is protected by the array."


    Zi Hongyuan looked at Sephiroth with a little surprise. Sephiroth should know this secret frontier guard formation even if it is not easy for the warriors of the spirit world to detect it.


    When Zi Yuan heard the words, her pretty face was surprised, and her eyes fell to "How did you know?"


    "I think so." Sephiroth touched his nose and returned.


    Zi Yuan still wanted to ask. At this moment, the elders of more than a dozen colleges and Changxin College suddenly stood up and stood side by side. Feng Linshan and Zhu Huo were both inside.


    Wailing.


    A dozen masters around suddenly burst into strong vitality fluctuations, and various qi blasts into the sky.


    The lowest level of cultivation among the dozen or so people is in the eight palace realms. Zhu Huo and Feng Linshan are both strong in the spiritual rotation realm. hurricane.


    "Do it!"


    Feng Linshan sipped in a deep voice, rushing forward continuously with a strong infuriating energy.


    Wailing.


    There was no imaginary explosion, and the violent air blasted hundreds of meters away. It seemed to hit something. The air is as fierce as water waves.


    Then, between the sky and the earth, a curtain like colored glaze appeared, passing straight through the void, like a sky curtain.


    This is the guardian array!


    Sephiroth looked at the curtain of heaven and earth in front of him, and was shocked to find such a wonderful scene.


    Zi Hongyuan let out a heavy breath and told the four Sephiroth, "The secret entrance has been opened, you all go in. No matter what happens when you go in, you should stay calm and don''t be confused. Especially if you meet other people. Be careful when you come!"


    "Yes."


    The four of them agreed and just turned around, suddenly a gray shadow shot from a distance.


    Oh!


    "The secret of the treasure has the virtues you deserve. All the major powers should be taken. I, Yun Fei, won''t agree! Today, see who of you dares to stand in my way!"


    "Yes, only people under the age of 18 can enter. This poor lie can''t fool me into becoming a silver-faced wolf!" Another voice jumped out of the crowd and shot at the entrance to the secret border.


    The voices of these two people just sounded, and the figure had already jumped near the crowd. The speed is incredible. The body cut through the air and even made a harsh sound.


    Sephiroth looked at these two men with a slightly raised brow. Both men are strong in the Nine Heavens. Judging from the tone of these two men, they should be well-known figures in the arena.


    The attraction of treasures in this mysterious land is indeed not small.


    Sephiroth looked aside to see what Feng Linshan and others would do.


    Strangely, the leaders of the main forces did not stop them. Many experts just shook their heads, and many looked like they were watching a good show. Boom.


    Boom.


    A shocking scene appeared. The two masters of heaven and earth slammed into the curtains, and their vitality suddenly burned and turned into a ball of fire. All seven of them burst into flames and turned into flying ash in an instant!


    Seeing this scene, the surrounding martial artists were stunned.


    "What''s wrong, Yunfei Python and Silver-faced Wolf are the masters of heaven and earth, they are dead!"


    "It seems that the rumors are true. Only young fighters under the age of 18 can enter the secret realm."


    "Fortunately, I am not reckless, otherwise, this must be the end of the imitator."


    After a while, everyone was shocked, and their faces were dying. Just now, many people had the idea of ??entering the secret realm while others were unprepared, but most of the warriors present were over 18 years old.


    Unlike other horrified faces, the senior officials of the college and the Changxin College laughed at each other.


    Sephiroth knew it in his heart at this moment. If anyone can enter, the presidents and elders of the two major universities have already entered.


    "I''ll go first!"


    When everyone was shocked, a black figure suddenly appeared at the entrance of the secret realm. He was Zhou Jianyi, one of the three great masters of the Nineth Heaven Realm.


    Zhou Jianyi rushed into the secret entrance, the curtain of heaven and earth was lifted immediately, and the whole figure disappeared.


    "Zhou Jianyi, you are not alone in this secret world!" As soon as Zhou Jian disappeared, there was a harsh laugh, and the momentum of the huge crossbar rushed past the tiger. Every step of his fall seemed to have a crushing force, and the entire desert seemed to be trembling.


    Almost at the same time, many young martial artists who were qualified to enter the secret realm urged intellectual property martial arts and rushed into the secret realm like a locust. Everyone is worried that they will be slowed down and get their first chance. Some people were blocked in the road and immediately rushed out with their fists. They want to make the crowd red. A few people are the worst. They did not approach the curtains, were beaten to vomit blood, and then flew out.

 v18 Chapter 56： Turned out to be a master

    Laura nodded and said: "Yes, at first I suspected that this purple wind was a coincidence and a black magician, so I was worried that he was colluding with the undead mercenary group, but now it doesn''t look very similar."


    Zheng Kun smiled and said: "It''s nothing different, but basically, I also checked the undead mercenary group and found that they seem to have a deep background. They should belong to a secret organization, and Zifeng is not. This time, Zifeng Being attacked by the Van Selec family, this may be related to the organization. In addition, I suspect that Garan and the three senior fighters who attacked Zifeng this time are related to the organization. This organization is very large and mysterious. So far, I Nothing has been discovered yet, but it is certain that this organization has nothing to do with Zifeng."


    Laura''s face changed. "Is there such an organization? The undead mercenary group is a black wizard, and Garan is a white wizard. How could they belong to the same organization? It''s unlikely, is it?"


    Kun looked at Laura and smiled, "Silly boy, nothing is impossible. Do you think the world is as simple as you think? Do you think white wizards attack black wizards because they do something bad? In fact, the world Most black magicians are not evil. Those white magicians are not necessarily cleaner than black magicians, but their magic is better than black magic. This is why they are always misunderstood."


    Laura nodded, and then said: "That mysterious organization has such a powerful force, even if it has ruled this country for a long time, why has it never heard of their name?" Zheng Kun smiled and said, "In this world Really powerful people do not necessarily have to dominate everything. Every dynasty has its demise. However, it is difficult to destroy the huge forces that are really hidden underground. Some of these big forces have existed for longer than those ancient big families. They The power of the People��s Republic of China has penetrated into all aspects, and it is definitely a force that cannot be underestimated."


    This is the first time Laura has heard Kun talk about it. She said in surprise, "Really? Who controls these forces?"


    Kun Zheng smiled bitterly: "No one knows that there are many big countries in China, and no one knows who their real masters are."


    Laura nodded and said, "Do these big congresses do anything to us this time?"


    Kun shook his head and said, "That''s not true. If the great powers really want to deal with us, we can''t sit here now. Don''t underestimate the power of the great powers. If they really want to deal with us, even the entire Macedel family may support it. Can''t live."


    Laura was surprised and said, "How can it be so bad?"


    Zheng Kun smiled bitterly and said: "Even so, the Machiavelli family is still a powerful family, but compared with those big countries, the situation is still a bit worse, so I said this time it��s not that big country wants to deal with us, undead mercenaries. The regiment is likely to perform well, so we don��t have to worry about it."


    Laura nodded, then frowned. "Mr. Zifeng, aren''t they very dangerous? They won''t die. If they fight with the mercenary group, they will definitely get revenge."


    Kunwei smiled: "This Purple Wind is not that simple. I doubt whether his skills can be supported by a large army. Otherwise, he is a dark wizard. He can go there to find so many high-level undead creatures. Besides, those immortal creatures. Creatures seem to be accepted. Can a wizard without any background do it?"


    Laura stopped and said, "Grandpa Zheng Kun, are you saying that Mr. Zifeng is also a powerful person?"


    Kun nodded as planned and said: "It is possible that from the way they do things, they are a bit like, generally speaking, like this huge underground power, their people don''t make too much noise. Zifeng is an example of this. Before coming to Casa City, he didn''t even register with the Magicians Association. After coming to Casa City, he has lived in a very shallow place and never caused any trouble outside. All these look like those huge Underground power. If Zifeng is really a huge underground power, then we have no contact with them. This may be beneficial."


    Laura said in shock, "What''s the use of this? If Zifeng also represents a huge underground power, then the struggle between them may cause us trouble, then we are not in danger?" Kunwei smiled. "Little Laura, have been a businessman for so many years, don��t you understand? What is a businessman? A businessman is a person who maximizes profits. They are stable. You will never become a qualified businessman. A businessman��s investment There are also risks. Now we are investing. Tomorrow we will see if this Zhao Shihai is suitable for investment."


    Laura was shocked, and then Chen Jiao said, "Grandpa Zheng Kun, are you too vulgar? This also requires investment,"


    Kun looked at Laura and said calmly: "Little Laura, you should remember that there are only two people around a businessman in his life, one is worth investing, and the other is not worth investing. Even your friends and relatives are the same. . If your friend is worth investing, you can invest in him and help him. He may let you get more benefits, while the other is not worth investing in. Even your relatives and friends, you can help him, but


    Laura looked at Kun Zheng slyly: "Grandpa Zheng Kun, what kind of person am I?"


    Kun coughed twice and glared at Laura. "You are a special case. Neither is important."


    Laura Gogg smiled. She knows that Kun educates her this way is very good, but few businessmen can really do it, because to be a businessman like Kun said, you must always put interests first and be truly ruthless. This is not only possible, but also too difficult.


    Kun looked at Laura with a wry smile. Laura is good at everything, smart and decisive. But one thing is that she is still too soft-hearted now. Sometimes she is unwilling to give up her high-handed methods, which is very dangerous for a good person.


    However, Zheng Kun can also understand that Laura is only 18 years old after all, and she is still a teenage girl. You can''t make such a girl be as decisive as a boss.


    Kun sighed and said, "Whether Zifeng is a member of the underground army or not, his strength is certain. It is only good for us to be friends with him, but it is not bad for us. We will check it out tomorrow. If this Zifeng really has no intentions for us, we will make good friends with him."


    Laura nodded and frowned. "Grandpa Zheng Kun, anyway, Mr. Zifeng saved my life. I must prepare some gifts for him tomorrow. What kind of gifts do you think we should prepare?"

 v18 Chapter 57： The world is not straight, youve been here for a long time

    Kun frowned. "This gift is really not ready. It is too light to show the identity of our Machiavelli family. It is too heavy. This will make Zifeng feel that we want to use these gifts to draw a line from him. It''s really not easy. Deal." Laura frowned and said, "Yes, but I contacted Mr. Zifeng once. He seems easy to get along with, and he is a magician. I think I will choose a magic robe and a magic wand for him. The last time I saw him, I found that he was holding a very ordinary wand in his hand and his robe was also very ordinary. I think I��d better give him Moonlit Night and Spirit Wind."


    The Moon Night Magic Robe is a black magic robe. Pure black magic robe is rarely seen in the Ark. Because the black magic robe wraps the wizard too tightly, many wizards do not like this style of magic robe, but Moonlight is just the most traditional black magic robe.


    Rich black, woven from the black magic eagle��s nap. The black magic eagle is a 7th-level monster. It not only has fast flight speed, but also is extremely brave. The most important thing is that the eagle��s defense is very powerful. He has no influence.


    Being snoozed by the black magic eagle also has a strong defensive ability. In addition, it is black. This black is the kind of elegance that belongs to the king of the sky, and it also carries that trace of provocation.


    This kind of magic robe can not only defend against magical attacks below level 5, but it can also prevent attacks below level 4. In addition, wearing this dress is still water and fire, warm in winter and cool in summer. This is a very advanced magic product in the magic world. The current market price is about 25,000 to 30,000 gold coins, and there is still no market price.


    The Spirit Wind Wand is made of the Hundred Years Tree Soul Willow, soaked in the blood of the Wind Element Monster. It not only has a high growth rate for wind magic, but also has a high growth rate for dark magic. The whole wizard is full of cyan, and there is a magic spar in his right brain. The current market price is between 20,000 and 25,000 gold coins.


    It can be said that the price of this gift from Laura is really not low, 50,000 gold coins, equivalent to half a year''s tax in a small principality.


    Early the next morning, Laura, Nell and Kun rode straight to Stone Mountain in a carriage. This time they were only followed by twenty people led by Searle.


    Laura is very confident. She believed that in the city of Casa, or even Versailles, no one dared to attack him, because his identity was there. Dare to attack him here is tantamount to attacking the entire Machiavelli family. In that case, the entire Machiavelli family will retaliate.


    They are now sitting in the snow **** Colt��s car, so they are very fast, while Selma and the others are riding a windhorse chased by a three-level beast. They are very fast, so they travel from Casa City to Shishan doesn''t need two days, just half a day is enough.


    As soon as Laura and them walked out of Casa, Zifeng got the news, and Zifeng knew that the other party was approaching them.


    As for the result, Zifeng hopes to see Zifeng sitting quietly in the living room of Qingshi Villa, with Green sitting next to him. Zifeng smiled and said, "It seems that Laura is worth making friends. After returning from Montenegro, she came here to visit us."


    Green smiled slightly and said, "Yes, this is a bit of conscience, but if we want to cooperate with them in depth, we need to take a good look."


    Zifeng nodded and said, "Yes, I think so too. If we want to work with them in depth, we really need to test them. After all, we have so many things in our hands now, and these things are enviable. Even Laura Trustworthy, but it is difficult to guarantee that the people around her will not be greedy. We should be careful." Green nodded and then smiled. Should we prepare for them and give them a warm welcome?


    Zifeng smiled and said, "Yes, we should be ready."


    Towards noon, Laura said in the carriage, "Selma, how long will it take to reach Stone Mountain?"


    Selma rode next to the carriage. She said, "Miss, we will be there soon. We can already see the stone mountain, but now the stone mountain has really changed."


    "Oh? Really?" Then Laura opened the front door of the car and took a look.


    His carriage has two doors, one at the front and one at the back. There are two rows of stools in the carriage. On the left and right sides of the carriage, there is a small part in the middle of the carriage. The lower part of the small number is designed as a box with some food in it. In addition, an ice magic circle is designed inside the box, which can freeze the contents inside. The temperature of the upper layer is higher, and the temperature of the lower layer is lower.


    In fact, the stools on both sides of the suitcase are also box-shaped. There are quilts and other things inside. At the top of the tree trunk, there is a magic lamp, and on the small one, there is a magic circle that can be used to heat things. It can be said that Laura''s suitcase is a small room.


    Laura''s suitcase is not small. It is six square meters long, three meters long, and two meters wide. If you have walked a long way, you can use the suitcase as a bedroom and sleep well in it.


    It is precisely because of this design that the cost of this carriage is very high. The people who can sit in this carriage are people of status and status.


    Laura opened the carriage and saw Shishan at a glance. No, to be precise, it can no longer be called Shishan. The entire stone mountain was surrounded by a cloud of black fog, and she could not see the stone mountain at all.


    Laura also understood why Searle said that Shishan was very different from the original place. The reason Laura knows Shishan is because Shishan has hot springs.


    At first, when the merchant wanted to sell Shishan, he said that there were hot springs on his mountain to raise salamanders. To know that salamanders have always been the hottest thing on the road, of course the merchant Laura will not miss this opportunity, so she came to Stone Mountain to take a look.


    However, in the end, she found that although she could raise salamanders here, she did not have the ability to raise them on a large scale, so she gave up. However, she really came to Shishan once, and she still remembers the original appearance of Shishan. Now she can''t see the shadow of Shishan at all. She only saw a cloud of black air.


    Kun was also sitting in the trunk. Looking at the appearance of Shishan, he couldn''t help but smile: "This is really a big event. It actually covers the entire mountain with black mist. It needs at least one black wizard of level 6 or above to complete it. It seems this purple The wind is really great.�� Although the power and level of the wizard are the same, it is generally recognized that there is a wizard that is the most difficult to deal with. This kind of wizard is a black wizard, especially a black wizard with a level of 5 or above. The dark wizard is too strange. Ordinary black wizards, except the wizards of the light system, can almost be super challenged, so after the black wizard passes 5th level, not many people are willing to make trouble.

 v18 Chapter 58： brazen

    Laura smiled slightly: "Of course, I think Mr. Zifeng''s strength is far more than level 6. When he was dealing with the undead mercenary group, he suddenly summoned more than 1,000 undead creatures, and those undead creatures are also very powerful. Even a level 6 magician can''t do this?"


    Kun nodded on time and said: "Yes, his grades should be around the eighth grade, otherwise it is impossible to destroy Garan and them, but then again, where did Garan and them go? Even if they are destroyed, there should be some news, right? At that time, it was not just Garan and the others that dealt with Zifeng and the others, but also each of the hundred dead from the Principality. The dead were the least likely to be killed. They should have escaped? But so far, no When people come back, no one is alive or dead."


    Laura said calmly: "Not necessarily, those dead are not easy to be killed, but don''t forget, Mr. Zifeng has more than 1,000 summoners. These summoners are undead. Those dead can deceive others, but they can deceive. Is the undead��s desire for flesh and blood? In addition, the Black Mage also has the ability to turn the dead into undead. If Mr. Zifeng kills the entire Garan and then turns them into undead, then they will not be able to appear.


    Zheng Kun''s face changed, and then he nodded and said, "This is the most likely. It seems that this Zifeng is also a cruel and ruthless person. I am even more curious about him now."


    While talking, the carriage has reached the foot of the stone mountain. Laura was about to stop the carriage when she saw a black fog on the mountain. Then a path appeared in front of Laura and them. In the middle of the road, there was a man wrapped in armor. Laura recognized him as a follower of Zifeng at a glance.


    Of course Green is standing in the middle. Green is the next Laura and the others. Laura and the others came out of Casa City. They did not deceive the dead sent by Zifeng in every move, so Laura and the others just moved. Zifeng immediately moved. Dispelled the black fog on the road.


    Green stood there and bowed slightly to Laura. "Welcome Miss Laura, sir. Knowing that Miss Laura is coming today, I am specially arranged to see her here. Miss Laura, please." When the alien appeared from the black fog on the side of the road, Green jumped outside. On the head of the star. The alien''s huge body turned flexibly and walked straight to the mountain. Laura was stunned by Green, but when she saw Green go up the mountain, she said nothing and asked the driver to follow Green directly.


    Kun was sitting in the trunk, but his face was not pretty. He looked at Green walking in front of him and whispered to Laura, "Laura, this purple wind is not easy. Garan and them seem to be destroyed. He knows all our whereabouts. It seems that Garan attacked them. They knew it beforehand. As long as they set up an ambush, Garan and them would not want to run away."


    Laura nodded and said, "Yes, I didn''t expect Mr. Zifeng to be so strong. Haha, but the stronger he is, the better. What we need is a strong ally."


    Kun sullen his face and muttered to himself: "It''s not necessarily a good thing that an ally is too strong."


    Laura and her carriage walked in front, and the road behind them was shrouded in black mist. They looked like a huge beast, devouring the road one by one, which made Laura and her family speed up unknowingly.


    Soon, Laura and her family saw the Bluestone Villa on the top of the mountain. They had seen it the last time they came. Qingshi Villa looks dilapidated because no one will manage it for a long time. They think the villa will be renovated after Zifeng and his family come in. But what they didn''t expect was that the villa had not been renovated. It is simply maintained. From the outside, it is still very old.


    At this time, the door of the villa has been opened. On both sides of the gate of the villa, there are two rows of undead humanoids. These humanoid undead creatures have dark green bodies, which seem to be carved from ink and jade. Although it was a bit scary to stand there, it was far from terrifying. On the contrary, those undead creatures seem to be works of art.


    The two rows of undead creatures add up to nearly one hundred, and each row is dressed in clothes. These clothes are not ordinary warrior costumes, but the armor and weapons most commonly worn by some mercenaries.


    When they saw these undead creatures, Laura and Kun couldn''t help looking at each other, and saw a trace of understanding in each other''s eyes.


    They knew that Garan led the mercenaries to deal with Zifeng not long ago, and Laura also clearly remembered that when Zifeng rescued her for the first time, Zifeng was a summoned creature, but there were not many humanoid undead creatures. Now there are so many undead humanoids suddenly appearing, their costumes are naturally related to Garan''s attack some time ago.


    At this time, Green had already entered the yard with the alien on his back. Laura and her carriage also entered the yard. When they reached the yard, Green jumped off the alien''s back. Green turned the alien''s body and lay on the wall.


    Laura and them also stopped the car. Green stood by the carriage and bowed to Laura. Miss Laura, sir, please wait for her in the living room. After talking about one side of the body, she made a virtual gesture. Laura nodded and led Nell and Kun to the yard. Green turned to Laura and said, "Miss Laura, please let your people rest with him." Then he pointed to the nearby undead, and the undead immediately bowed and walked towards Laura.


    Laura and Kun were stunned. They are not ignorant people. On the contrary, they can be said to be knowledgeable, but they really have never seen such a smart creature as this undead creature.


    Although surprised, Laura and Quinn didn''t say anything. Quinn turned to Selma and said, "Selma, go and rest with them." Selma nodded and led his men to follow the undead.


    Green led three people into the yard. Laura and them took a peek at everything in the yard. The yard has obviously undergone some refurbishment, but the movement is not very big. The difference is that there are more people in the yard.


    Four people walked through the front living room to the backyard. Laura and Zheng Kun opened their eyes wide as soon as they arrived in the backyard because they saw the hot spring ditch in the backyard.


    Of course, Wenquangou is not worth noting. They had already noticed when they came last time, but this time they noticed that the hot spring ditch was not because of the hot spring ditch itself, but because of the stuff in the hot spring ditch, that is, salamanders.


    Countless crowded salamanders filled the hot spring ditch, leaving Laura and Zheng Kun standing there. They know the situation of Shishan very well. The hot spring ditch here is not suitable for salamanders, but how are these salamanders now? Not only was he still alive, but he was much larger than a normal salamander. How is this going?

 v18 Chapter 59： shocked

    Green saw the two men stop and knew what they were doing. He couldn''t help laughing. They are deliberate. If it wasn''t intentional, Laura and Kun would not see the salamander.


    They just wanted Laura and Kun to take a look at the newts before talking about cooperation. Green turned to three people: "Miss Laura, please, sir is waiting for you inside."


    Laura was stunned and immediately regained her senses. She pointed to the salamander in the hot spring ditch and stammered, "Here, what''s going on?"


    Green smiled and said, "These are my husband''s, three. Please go in." Then he pulled to the reception room in the backyard.


    Laura looked at Green and didn''t want to say anything, so she didn''t ask anything. She and Kun exchanged a surprised look, and then followed Green to the reception room.


    Zifeng and Meg were already standing in front of the reception room and waiting for Laura. When Zifeng saw Laura coming, he smiled. "Welcome to Miss Laura. Miss Laura just came back yesterday, and I didn''t expect she would come to see me today. It''s really an honor for me."


    Laura quickly bowed to Zifengyi and said, "Laura has seen Mr. Zifeng. Compared with his great kindness to save lives, what is this? Laura heard that Mr. has already settled here, really I am very happy. It was too sudden to disturb her today." Zi Feng smiled slightly. "Miss Laura is very kind. Please come in." Then he turned and entered the living room.


    Laura and Zheng Kun couldn''t help but glance at each other in surprise. From today to Qingshi Villa, the villa has given them too many surprises. It covers the whole mountain with black magic, understands people''s words, very polite undead creatures, countless fire fish, and maid maids before the fifth grade. All this surprised them very much.


    Both Laura and Kun saw a hint of shock in each other''s eyes. Kun took a long and deep breath, then turned to Zifeng. Sorry, Mr. Zifeng, what happened to the person who attacked you?


    Zifeng smiled and said, "Did you not see it just now? He became my servant."


    Although they had thought of this a long time ago, they were still very surprised when they heard Zifeng tell them clearly. Kun Zhengding looked at Zifeng and said, "Excuse me, sir, is that light wizard your servant?" Kun is well informed and naturally knows that it is difficult for light wizards to become undead. Even if he changes, he can only become the lowest level undead, and there is still a big chance of failure. Did Zifeng turn Garan''s eighth-level light wizard into an undead? If Kalan didn''t live forever, how could Zifeng have his magic iron rod?


    Kalan is still very famous. He is an eighth-level light magician, which makes him very famous. Another thing he is most famous for is that he specializes in dark wizards. As long as he heard that there were dark wizards, he would definitely challenge them. As long as he is with him, it is difficult to have a chance of survival. Therefore, in addition to his light wizard, Garan also has a name, the black wizard killer.


    The reason why Garan is able to have so many black wizards in Yu Sheng, besides he is the light among the eight great wizards, is also because he has a magic iron scroll, his magic iron scroll, and the seal is full of magic of light. There is a battle. Very cheap, many dark wizards died under his magic iron scroll.


    Hearing Kun''s words, Zifeng smiled and turned to Green and said, "Go and call Zhao Jia." Green replied, turned and walked out. Laura and Kun looked at Zifeng with incomprehension.


    Zifeng smiled and said nothing. He just picked up his Kolya cup and took a sip. After a while, there was a sound of footsteps, and Green walked in from outside and behind, followed by an undead creature.


    Kun and Laura were shocked when they saw this undead creature.


    Laura and Kun have seen many undead creatures, but this is the first time they have seen such a strange undead creature.


    This is a humanoid undead creature, with a white almost transparent skeleton, wearing a very gorgeous white magic robe, holding a white magic wand, this kind of magic robe and wand style, as long as there is a little research on the wizard People, you can tell at a glance, this is the equipment of the light wizard. The white bones are not worth noting, but this white is not a pale color at all, but is shining with divine light, which is worth noting.


    Hell, the undead should feel sacred. Is the world chaotic? Do all gods live in hell?


    Both Laura and Kun were surprised to see the skeleton behind Green. They really don''t know what adjectives to use to describe bones. Skeletons give people a strange feeling.


    Zifeng glanced at the expressions of these two men, then looked at Nell who was standing behind Laura. This petite maid always makes people look down on her, but Zifeng doesn''t look down on her, because he is also a person who is easily looked down on, so he will not look down on anyone.


    Neal''s expression is different from Laura and Kun. Laura and Kun were shocked, and Neil''s expression was curious, yes, just curious, not surprised.


    Zifeng couldn''t help being interested in Nell. He found this little girl very interesting. Her eyes are very pure, and her thoughts are clearly reflected in her heart, like a pure crystal.


    This was the first time Zifeng saw a girl with such pure eyes. Even Meg''s eyes sometimes have a sly light, which is far less pure than Nell''s eyes, which seems to purify the human soul.


    However, Zifeng only recovered from his breathing and smiled and said to Zhao Jia: "Zhao Jia, hello to Miss Laura and Mr. Zheng Kun."


    Zhao Jia delivered a very orthodox noble salute to Laura and Kun. When Zhao Jia saluted, Laura and Kun even temporarily forgot his identity as an undead, thinking that they were standing in front of a polite gentleman, and they quickly got up to pay the courtesy.


    After the ceremony, they realized that they were standing in front of an undead creature, and both of them were embarrassed to stand there.


    Zifeng smiled slightly. "Sit down, two. It doesn''t matter. This guy''s talent is more standard than mine. Haha, I''m not afraid of two jokes. In front of this guy, I am embarrassed to give noble gifts."


    After listening to Zifeng''s words, Laura and Kun couldn''t help laughing twice. They will come down. As soon as they sat down, Laura asked curiously: "Mr. Purple Wind, do you mean this undead creature is Garan?"


    Zifeng smiled slightly. "In the future there will be no Garan, only Zhao Jia. Come on, Zhao Jia, go out." Zhao Jia saluted Zifeng and turned away.


    Laura looked at Zhao Jia''s back and sighed. She turned to Zifeng and said, "Mr. Zifeng, what is Zhao Jia''s current level of undead creatures?"


    Zifeng thought for a while, and said, "There may be seven grades. I''m not sure."

 v18 Chapter 60： Sure enough

    Laura and Kun glanced at each other and saw a hint of shock in each other''s eyes. They know very well how difficult it is for a black wizard to turn a dead person into a high-level undead. Zheng Kun said quickly: "Mr. Zifeng, do you remember Zhao Jia before he died?"


    Zifeng shook his head and said, "This is not true. At first, he was just an ordinary first-rate undead creature, but later I used a secret method to raise his level. Although he is now an undead creature, he still uses light magic, His rank is not low either."


    Laura and Kun were shocked again. They really don''t understand why undead creatures can use light magic. They want to know what secret method Zifeng is talking about.


    Both of them know very well that the black wizard has been trying to convert his low-level undead creatures into high-level creatures, but after so many years of research, there has been no progress. If you let them know the way of Zifengyou, then they must not Going crazy.


    The two men looked at Zifeng and didn''t understand why Zifeng said this in front of them. When they looked like Zifeng, they found Zifeng, Green and Meg were all looking at them. Although Zifeng''s face was blocked by the black gauze, they still seemed to feel the cold and shiny eyes behind Zifeng''s black gauze.


    The two felt a chill, and Kunming also noticed that the armor that had been leading them was turned out to be an 8th-level peak powerhouse, which made Kunming an overestimation of Zifeng''s identity.


    Quinn was watching Laura fail to respond, and he quickly said: "Please rest assured, sir, we will never reveal everything we see here. I assure you with the honor of the Magidel family."


    When Laura heard what Kun said, she nodded immediately. Zifeng smiled slightly. "You two don''t have to take such an oath. To be honest, although I can upgrade these undead creatures, there is a prerequisite. After these undead creatures are upgraded by me, they will only recognize me as the main creature and cannot change it. Besides, , Other people will not learn this method."


    Laura and Kun certainly wouldn''t believe what Zifeng said, but they still nodded. Laura then waved to Nell, and Nell hurried out. Laura turned to Zifeng and said, "I''m sorry to disturb you today. I have nothing to prepare. I only prepared two small gifts. I hope you can accept them."


    While talking, Nell had already ran in. She was holding a long box with a black magic robe on it. Laura stood up, picked up the magic robe, and smiled at Zifeng. "Mr. Wang is a black magician. This moonlit magic robe is the magic equipment I received before, and I can still handle it now. I gave it to him today." After that, he handed the magic robe to Zifeng.


    Zifeng stood up, picked up the good-looking magic robe, and nodded. "Thank you, Miss Laura. I''m not welcome at all." After receiving the moonlit magic robe, Zifeng changed hands to Green, who held it in his hand. Laura felt relieved seeing Zifeng put on the magic robe. Then she turned around, picked up the long box in Nell''s hand, and opened it gently. There is a spirit wand inside. Laura said to Zifeng, "This is a wind magic wand, but because it is soaked in the blood of wind monsters, black magic also has some blessings. I hope you don''t give it up."


    Zifeng laughed: "Miss Laura is very caring. To be honest, the staff she sent to me is not suitable for me. However, my maid is just a guide for the wind system. I have been looking for a suitable magic wand for her. Laura Miss La is really a timely help. I am here to thank Miss Laura." Then he took the Spirit Wind wand and handed it to Meg.


    Laura didn''t expect that Zifeng would give Meg the straight-drawn wand, but she didn''t say anything. After all, Zifeng has accepted her magic wand. The wand is equivalent to that of Zifeng. He likes to give it to her regardless of her business.


    With a happy face, Meg held the Spirit Wind wand and said to Zifeng, "Thank you, Master." This time she did not call Mr. Wang, but instead called the young master. In any case, Laura and Zheng Kun should be able to realize that Zifeng is not too old now. It doesn''t matter if she calls Mr. Wang or the young master.


    Zifeng nodded, asked Laura to sit down and smiled. "Ms. Laura gave me these two good things. Of course I can''t be too stingy. The restaurant is ready for lunch. Please Miss Laura, Mr. Zheng Kun and this lady." Then stood up and stretched out his hand to make false claims.


    Laura and Kun were also not polite, but stood up and followed Zifeng and walked out. A few people quickly arrived at the restaurant. The restaurant was very large. Merlin was busy entering and was almost ready to eat.


    Merlin saw Zifeng bring Laura in with them, he quickly smiled and said, "Master, the food is ready. Please sit down." Zifeng nodded and said to Laura: "Miss Laura, Mr. Zheng Kun Please sit down with this lady. We are not like those nobles. We don��t have many rules. We sit together every time we eat. Please."


    Laura and Kun were very curious about Zifeng''s actions, but they didn''t say so. They thanked her, sat down, and Nell followed.


    Merlin saw several people sitting down, and she followed Meg to bring food. Today��s food is very rich, including rabbit meat, salamanders and some earth vegetables produced in space. Merlin did everything.


    These are Zifeng, they have discussed it. They just want to use this meal to let Laura and them know the taste of these vegetables so that they can work with them in the future.


    Laura and Kun also noticed the plates on the table. In addition to roasted rabbit meat and fried diced fish, plus a magical radish, they didn''t even know what vegetables were on the table. Laura is not the kind of person who knows nothing about grains. She bought some daily necessities. She is very familiar with the vegetables she eats every day, but what makes her feel strange is that she has not seen most of the dishes on the table, and the cooking methods are also very special.


    Soon all the dishes were served. These dishes are very special. These dishes are ordinary cakes. Laura certainly didn''t pay much attention to those cakes. She took a closer look at the plates on the table and found that she really rarely knew them. Only then did she turn around and look at Zheng Kun.


    Kun also frowned and looked at the plates on the table. To be honest, he was well informed, but he really hadn''t seen the plates on the table. When Laura was looking at him, he couldn''t help but shook his head slightly.


    Kun was shaking his head, and Laura certainly understood that this meant he had never seen such a dish before. This makes Laura even more curious.

 v18 Chapter 61： I seem to have found a treasure

    Zifeng looked at Guan Laura and smiled, "Come on, Miss Laura, Mr. Zheng Kun, this should be Miss Nell, right? Try, these are our specialties, but you can''t find them elsewhere. eat."


    Laura smiled slightly and said, "Then we''re welcome. To be honest, this is the first time I have seen such a big salamander."


    Kunwei smiled: "My favorite food is salamanders, but I didn''t expect I could eat them here. Zifeng seems to have a lot of experience in raising salamanders."


    test!


    Kun is just testing.


    Everyone knows this, but Zifeng is not angry.


    He is waiting for the opponent to test him.


    So he just smiled. "It''s okay. I chose here at the beginning, but I only liked the hot springs. I prefer to soak in the hot springs, so I stayed. I only considered keeping the fire in the future. I only have food in my hands, so I have kept it. Haha, but the environment here exists, I can��t keep too much.��


    nothing? When Kun and Laura heard what Zifeng said, they couldn''t help but remember that they felt dizzy when they saw the dense fish heads in Wenergou. To be too modest is hypocritical.


    However, Kun frowned and said, "Mr. Zifeng, I can take the liberty to ask, even if you have something to eat, where did you get these salamanders? I remember when I came to Shishan, there were only a few small ones in the hot spring. Salamander, but there are so many now. Besides, when you came here, you were too short to support yourself, right?"


    When Laura heard Kun asked, she felt refreshed. She knew that Kun was asking the right question. How long has Zifeng stayed in Shishan? It is impossible to raise so many newts. Those salamanders outside of him must have been moved from elsewhere. where is he from? Perhaps from his answer, we can find out some of his history. Zifeng glanced at Zheng Kun and shook his head. "Sorry, Mr. Zheng Kun, this is a secret."


    Zifeng didn''t say anything, but simply refused, telling you this is a secret, I won''t tell you, you will ask less.


    Quinn was stunned by Laura. Quinn said immediately, "I''m sorry, Mr. Zifeng. I''m very rude." Zifeng gestured with his hand and smiled. "Nothing. Come and try. Don''t let the food get cold."


    Zifeng is now a black wizard, and black wizard has always been a very special profession. In everyone''s image, the dark wizard is a quirky person. If a black wizard is normal, no one will believe that he is a black wizard.


    Laura, they also noticed Zifeng''s chopsticks. The chopsticks are made by Zifeng himself. They are made from the long branches of oleaginous fruit trees. They were cut and polished with a knife. The brown-red wood grain and bright colors are very beautiful.


    Zifeng did not take off the veil. The position of this magic robe is very interesting. The size of the veil can be adjusted. As long as you are not afraid of trouble, you can make the veil bigger and eat with it. However, ordinary magicians do not do this now. too troublesome.


    Laura and Kun both looked at Zifeng in confusion. They don''t know why Zifeng eats like this. Zifeng glanced at them and smiled softly: "I''m sorry, for some special reasons, I don''t want others to see my face."


    Such an explanation is worse than no explanation. If Zifeng does not explain, Laura and Kun may just be another quirk of Zifeng. However, Zifeng''s explanation made Laura and Kun think twice. Why doesn''t Zifeng let others see his face? Is it because he is so ugly? Is it because of fear of being recognized? Or is it because he is wanted by the Empire?


    However, Zifengke did not explain much. He and Laura only met today. He knew that ordinary people seldom talked when eating, so they didn''t say anything at Zifeng, they just ate with their heads down.


    Zifeng and the others didn''t speak, and Laura and Kun also had a hard time talking, so they had to stop eating, but they didn''t get bored soon because these things were so delicious.


    The cooking method they hadn''t seen was completely different from Ark''s cooking method, and the dishes they hadn''t eaten made Laura and Kun appetite.


    Laura is not a glutton. On the contrary, she has high requirements for food, including cooking methods and ingredients.


    The Machiavelli family sold vegetables and the food itself. They will naturally evaluate the quality of vegetables. The biggest customer of the Machiavelli family is not ordinary civilians. They didn''t make much money from those civilians. Their biggest customers are the nobles.


    Of course, what is given to the nobles should not be given too much. These dishes not only sell well, but most importantly they taste great. Therefore, Laura usually washes the dishes by herself when doing business with those food vendors, which also makes her mouth tricky.


    People are animals that like to enjoy. No matter what kind of airplane, the cooking methods in Ark are not worth mentioning, but they have high requirements for ingredients, otherwise there will be no difference between magical vegetables and ordinary vegetables.


    Magic vegetables not only increase the magic power, but also taste better than ordinary vegetables. Laura''s main business is magic vegetables, which naturally pays more attention to taste. It is for this reason that Laura is very interested in the food on the table, because the food on the table is really delicious, not only that his cooking method is very good, but the most important thing is the quality of the food.


    At first, Laura didn''t eat the carrots. In Laura''s view, this radish is the lowest magic vegetable. She has no interest in eating it.


    However, out of courtesy, she took a bite, but this bite was very bad. She found that this was the best magic radish she had ever eaten. It not only tastes pure, but also has a crispy texture, which is the best.


    Laura couldn''t help but pause, but she said nothing. Then she tasted other dishes. Everything is delicious. The most important thing is the salamander, it is better than any salamander she has eaten before. Laura couldn''t help but ate two more.


    The meal ended in a very strange atmosphere. To say that this is strange does not mean that the atmosphere of the meal is not good. On the contrary, the atmosphere of the meal is really good. It can be said that the two sides appreciate each other. However, it is strange that this meal is the least talkative.


    After dinner, Zifeng and Meg returned to the living room. Merlin and Meg sent a few more people to Kenya. Zifeng said to Laura, "Miss Laura, if you don''t see me, I will see you too."


    Laura was shocked. She didn''t expect Zifeng to say so. She hurriedly said, "Can I help Mr. Zifeng?"

 v18 Chapter 62： Nature begins to be exposed

    Zifeng smiled slightly. "It''s no big deal. Miss Laura also sees that I don''t like being bound. Besides, I am a dark wizard. So far, no family has invited me. All my expenses must be earned by myself. This is where I go. Find the reason for Miss Laura."


    Laura was stunned and didn''t quite understand what Zifeng meant. Although she had been in contact with Zifeng for a short time, she also found that Zifeng was a bit arrogant. His pride was not on the bright side, but the kind of deep inside. Pride, there is no pride, but pride.


    Such a person cannot ask for money, so he has only one way to find himself to solve the money problem. Thinking of this, Laura''s eyes lit up, because she immediately thought of the salamander in the hot spring ditch outside.


    Laura looked at Zifeng and said, "What do you mean, sir?"


    She was still a little unsure of Zifeng''s thoughts, so she wanted to ask, Zifeng smiled slightly. "I have something in my hand. I want to work with Miss Laura. I want to know if Miss Laura will like it?"


    Laura blinked her eyes and said, "Are you talking about those newts, sir?"


    Zifeng smiled slightly. "The salamander is still too few. I can only sell it to Miss Laura for ��100 a month. I''m talking about another business, and that''s magic carrot."


    Laura was stunned and said, "Mysterious carrots? Sir, do you have a lot of magical carrots? That''s okay, we can eat them by the Machinery Chamber of Commerce." Laura made sense. The magic radish itself is not a valuable thing. If there is no large amount of magic turnips for sale, I believe Zifeng will not find her.


    Zifeng smiled slightly. "Miss Laura, don''t say that for now. I want to know how many magical radishes you can eat in a month. My magical radish is of this quality, and you just tasted it." He said as he took out a white radish and put it on the table.


    Laura put her eyes on the white radish, and then her eyes shrank. She doesn''t know how many white radishes she has seen, but this is the first time she has seen such high-quality white radishes.


    Kun also fixedly looked at the white radish, but his heart paid more attention to Zifeng. Just now, Zifeng was only manual, and a white radish appeared in his hand. What does this mean? Represents Zifeng holding space equipment in his hand.


    Space equipment, that is not something ordinary people can own. Now only some big countries have some space equipment. There is only one space equipment in the entire Macidel family, that is, a space bag. This space bag has been owned by the head of the Macidel family. Wrapped in the body, I heard that it has an area of ??one hundred cubic meters. This is a big space preparation.


    Space equipment represents more than simple equipment. It is a symbol of status and strength. Without a superior status, you cannot get space equipment. Without strong power, you get the space equipment you will use, so Zheng Kun couldn''t help being surprised when he saw Zifeng take out the radish.


    It was discovered that Zifeng might have space to prepare, and Kunming was even more sure of Zifeng��s identity. He believed that Zifeng must be the spokesperson of a big underground power, otherwise there would be no space equipment and it would be impossible to get so many newts in such a short time. .


    At the same time, Kun is also more affirmative of the idea of ??cooperating with Zifeng. Kun is very clear about their current situation. Although they are members of the Markdel family and Karen is the second heir to the Markdel family, their situation is not very good.


    The Machiavelli family is too big, Karen has not managed his own power before, so he is the weakest in the Machiavelli family. They now need a strong ally.


    Laura picked up the radish on the table, took a closer look, then put it down, looked up at Zifeng and said, "Are all the magical radishes in your hand of this quality?"


    Zifeng smiled slightly. "It''s all the same, even the size. Don''t worry, Miss Laura, I want to work with you for a long time, not just for a deal."


    Laura stood up suddenly and bowed to Zi Fengyi. "Laura thanked Mr. Wang for his trust. Laura proposed to make Mr. Wang an official ally of our Machiavelli family. I want to know what Mr. Wang thinks."


    Zifeng stood up immediately and reached out to help Laura up. "Miss Laura does not have to do this. It is impossible to form an alliance with the Machiavelli family, but I think I am interested in forming an alliance with Miss Laura. What do Miss Laura think?" Laura and Kun are listening to Zifeng saying so, too. For a moment, Laura said that she wanted Zifeng to form an alliance with the Markidel family, but did not say that she wanted to form an alliance with herself, because she was afraid that Zifeng would give up her stall too small, but she did not expect that Zifeng should take the initiative to make an alliance with her. Make an alliance with the Macidel family, not an alliance with the Macidel family.


    This made Laura and Zheng Kun very happy, but at the same time they also had questions in their hearts. They all saw the carrots on the table. The quality can be said to be top-notch. No matter who these carrots cooperate with, the other party will give them the best conditions. Why did Zifeng choose them?


    Laura stared at Zifeng and said calmly, "Sir, why do you want to form an alliance with me? You know, if Jack Ma and Macidel''s company form an alliance, then Jack Ma will get more benefits."


    Zifeng smiled slightly: "Ms. Laura is also a businessman. I know Miss Laura very well, but I don''t know the Machiavelli family. Besides, I have heard a proverb that stores bully customers. Although I don��t have many good things, But there are many. I don��t believe in working with the Machiavelli family."


    When Zifeng said this, Laura and Kun were relieved when they thought of the dense fires outside. Although fires represented gold coins, they were also the source of trouble. If Zifeng came up to find a big family to cooperate, it would be very May be swallowed by bones.


    Thinking of this, Laura couldn''t help but say: "Well, then I would be rude. Starting today, I am Laura''s most determined ally of Mr. Purple Wind. Please trust Laura."


    Zifeng smiled slightly. "If I don''t believe Miss Laura, I won''t discuss cooperation with her today. Please count her now. How many magic carrots can you eat in a month?"


    Laura sat there calculating. She lowered her voice: "We don''t need too much now. Now we have suppliers in our store and we have been cooperating for a long time. Even if we need to buy goods from Mr. Wang, we must prepare in advance. If Mr. Wang agrees , I will send someone to pick up 10,000 pounds in three days. What does Mr. Wang think?"


    "Ten thousand catties!" Zifeng frowned. This number is too small, far below his original plan.

 v18 Chapter 63： Please wait in line

    Laura looked at Zifeng''s frown, thinking that Zifeng didn''t have so many radishes in his hands. She quickly said, "Why? Sir, are you in trouble? If the amount is too large, try to get more."


    Zifeng smiled bitterly and gestured with his hand. "Miss Laura is too worried. She doesn''t think the quantity is too large or too small. I want to know how many magical carrots can be bought in a month in all the shops that Miss Laura now owns."


    Laura paused for a while, a trace of fatigue flashed in her eyes. "Now I can buy about 400,000 catties of magic radish from all stores in the Principality of Versace every month. If Mr. Li''s magic radish is of this quality, I can buy it at 60 copper per catty. Mr. Li is satisfied with the price. "Is it?" Zifeng nodded and said, "I''m very satisfied, that''s it. I can have a thorough understanding with Miss Laura here. If Miss Laura only needs 400,000 catties of magic radish a month, I can fully supply it. The quantity and quality are the same as this sample. No matter when Miss Laura comes to pick it up, it will be in stock."


    Laura and Kun were surprised and delighted when they heard Zifeng say this. Laura said quickly, "Are you kidding me, sir? 400,000 catties a month is not a small amount, can Mr. Wang provide it?"


    Zifeng smiled slightly. "Don''t worry, Miss Laura. I said we will cooperate for a long time. Naturally, we will not deceive you. We will give you 400,000 catties a month. The price will be as Miss Laura said."


    Laura said excitedly, "Well, that''s it. My husband will pick up 10,000 catties in three days and send him the money."


    Zifeng smiled and said, "It''s not in a hurry. In fact, Miss Laura and I have another thing to do. Does Miss Laura also sell fruit oil?"


    Laura paused and nodded. "This is natural. Fruit oil is the most common commodity. The demand is great. Although the money earned per kilo is not much, the profit is not small. Do you still have fruit oil in your hand?"


    Zifeng shook his head and said, "Not for the time being. I just want Miss Laura to do me a favor this time. I want to know if Miss Laura can use an oil press to exchange for this magical radish when she comes to fetch the radish. I have a lot of oil in my hand, but these oily fruits have not been squeezed."


    Laura and Kun looked at each other, and saw a trace of confusion in each other''s eyes. It should be noted that few people plant oil-bearing trees or rice and bamboo exclusively. Even the main producing areas of some oleaginous fruits are mostly wild, or some oleaginous trees are planted on some barren land. These places are usually controlled by some small nobles, because the big nobles cannot do this kind of business and their income is too small.


    Now Zifeng says he has a lot of oil in his hands. Is he a little nobleman? It''s not right. If he is a little nobleman, there is no room for equipment like this. What''s the matter?


    Zifeng looked at the two men and said, "Why? Miss Laura, are there any difficulties?"


    Laura recovered from the shock and quickly said, "No difficulty, but I don''t know what kind of hydraulic machine Mr. Wang needs? Is it wind, water or animals?"


    Zifeng was stunned. He doesn''t really think that Petroleum Press has so many different editions. He hurriedly said, "Does it make any difference?"


    Laura smiled slightly and said, "There is a big difference. If the oil squeezed place is wide, the wind is the best. If you monitor the river, the water is the best. If you don��t have either, you Only the power of animals can be used."


    Zifeng nodded, and thought about Tieshan Castle. There is no doubt that it can use wind and water power at the same time. The black soil wasteland is very empty, and the wind is not small. The wind hydraulic machine is very suitable. The water in the moat is flowing, and the hydraulic power is also flowing. The power of animals is not a problem. Now that he has so many undead creatures, he can let those who don''t know how tired they are to push those machines. It seems that these three are good choices.


    But after thinking about it, Zifeng vetoed both wind and hydraulic oil presses. Iron Mountain Fort is not safe now. Maybe when the beast tide broke out, although Zhaozui went to the swamp to catch monsters and undead creatures, there was no progress now. If the tide of beasts broke out, Iron Mountain Fort would still have no defensive capabilities. Even if wind and hydraulic oil presses are built, they will be destroyed.


    Thinking of this, Zifeng turned to Laura and said, "How much does Miss Laura know about these three hydraulic presses? I don''t know the quality of that animal-powered oil press. Is it easy to carry?"


    Laura did not speak this time, but turned to look at Zheng Kun. Obviously, Kun has more say in these matters.


    Zheng Kun also didn��t mention: ��These three oil presses are actually the best hydraulic. They pump the largest amount of oil every day, the wind is almost the same, and the animal��s power is the worst. However, the hydraulic press and the wind press are the worst. They are very large in size and not suitable for transportation, while the size of animal power is very small. As long as there is room for oil extraction, it is also very suitable for transportation."


    Zifeng nodded and said, "Mr. Zheng Kun knows how much oil this animal-powered oil press produces in a day?"


    Kun Zhengdao: "This ordinary machine can produce about 1 million pounds of oil per day. Of course, this output can only be achieved through all-weather production."


    Zifeng nodded and said, "The oil production is not low. I don''t know the price of this hydraulic machine."


    Kun Zhengdao: "The price is not expensive, a 100 gold coin. The main function of this oil press is to squeeze very cheap fruit oil. If it is too expensive, no one will buy it."


    Zifeng nodded and turned to Laura. "Miss Laura, next time you come to fetch the magic carrot, can you bring me five animal oil presses?"


    Laura nodded quickly and said, "It''s very convenient. Is there any problem? Don''t worry, I will definitely give you these five machines, even if I give them to you."


    Zifeng smiled slightly. "Miss Laura is really good. Now we are allies and partnerships. Naturally, the account should be clear. The money for the five oil presses will be deducted from the payment for Magic Carrot. If I really need Miss Laura''s help in the future , I will never be polite."


    When Laura heard Zifeng say that, she couldn''t say anything. She just nodded and said, "Well, don''t worry, sir. The goods will be delivered on time in three days."


    Zifeng smiled and turned to Green and said, "Let them prepare some salamanders for Miss Laura. This is my gift to Miss Laura." Then he turned to Laura and said, "I think Miss Laura seems to like salamanders very much. This fish has not really grown up. Give Miss Laura some. I hope Miss Laura will not give it up."

 v18 Chapter 64： Obstruct you and destroy you

    Laura did not refuse when she arrived. A few salamanders are not worth a few dollars. If you are too polite, you will be too hypocritical. She smiled and said, "Thank you, sir. To be honest, I really like salamanders. I have a chance to eat this time." Zifeng smiled and added, "By the way, Miss Laura, I want to ask again. One thing for you. Do you have a market for blue-eyed rabbits?"


    Laura was stunned, but immediately remembered that Zifeng bought 300 blue-eyed rabbits not long ago. Now she asked, apparently she wanted to raise a rabbit. However, Laura really didn''t have much contact with the blue-eyed rabbit.


    Laura frowned when she thought of this and said, "We really haven''t done the blue-eyed rabbit business, but we have some business dealings with several meat processing plants. We can help you ask."


    Zifeng nodded and said, "Ms. Laura will be in trouble. I plan to build a breeding factory to raise animals that ordinary people can afford, such as blue-eyed rabbits, long-haired pigs, and scaleless fish. Now blue-eyed Rabbits have rabbits, long-haired pigs and scaleless fish have no seedlings. Please help Miss Laura to pay more attention."


    Laura nodded and said, "It''s not a problem. As soon as I get news, I will tell Mr. Wang that Mr. Wang will operate a variety of things. Our Markdel business seems to need to add some projects."


    There are many meat processing plants in the Ark. These processing plants will manufacture things like ham or fake cans. The price of ham is not very expensive. Of course, if there is a special ham, only nobles can afford it. Canned food is usually consumed by civilians or directly supplied to the military. The quantity is very large.


    Although Laura does not help the meat processing industry, his shop has a lot of canned food and ham and eggs for sale. Naturally, she knew some people in the processing plant. Naturally, these people in the meat processing plant had to accept some beasts to make meat. It is not enough to collect from the homes of some civilians. Some pastures are also needed to provide more food.


    Ranching has always been a very profitable industry. Laura has always wanted to get a ranch to do this, but unfortunately, all the places that can be used to open a ranch in the Duchy of Wasser are occupied by the Wasser family, so She has not been able to do it.


    Hearing what Laura said, Zifeng said with a smile, "This is the best. I will have more and more samples in the future, and we will have more and more opportunities for cooperation."


    Laura smiled and said, "That''s for sure, sir. I have one more question to ask. What is the dish Hong Sheng invited us to eat today? Why haven''t I seen it before?"


    Zifeng knew that Laura had to ask this question, and he smiled slightly: "These are new varieties of magical vegetables that are unique to us. You will never see them in other places. Honestly, Miss Laura, except for being a wizard, I am also very interested in the research of various plants. Those vegetables are new varieties that I developed after combining some wild plants and vegetables, but the yield is still too low, so I cannot cooperate with Miss Laura." Zifeng is now harvesting money. Vegetables on the earth have never been seen before. If they are suddenly taken out, it is difficult to sell them in large quantities. Therefore, Zifeng plans to gradually try to grow vegetables after income stabilizes.


    Laura nodded, but turned to Zifeng and said, "Can Mr. Wang give me some vegetables? I want to go back and taste it."


    Zifeng smiled and said, "No problem. When Miss Laura sends someone to pick up the magic radish in three days, I will prepare those vegetables for Miss Laura."


    Laura nodded, then Green came in from outside and bowed to Zi Fengyi. "Sir, the newt is ready. There are 20 of them. They have been frozen and kept fresh."


    Zifeng just nodded slightly and turned to Laura. "It''s late today, so I won''t stay with Miss Laura. If Miss Laura has something to do in three days, she doesn''t have to come in person."


    Laura and Kun stood up. Laura smiled and said, "That''s it. Don''t worry, sir. Laura will do what Mr. Wang told us." After speaking, she gave Zifeng a gift and walked to the door.


    Zifeng sent Laura and them all the way out of the gate of Bluestone Villa, which allowed Green to take the aliens, send Laura and them down the mountain, and return to the living room at the same time.


    Not long after Zifeng arrived at the drop-off hall, Green came back. As soon as Green entered the room, he took off his helmet and threw it aside. He said to Zi Fengtao: "Master, this time Laura and them only need a little carrot, but our funding gap is still very large."


    Zifeng nodded and said, "Yes, but it''s not in a hurry now. The quality of our radishes is there. Laura will definitely need our radishes in large quantities in the future. I am not in a hurry. We still have more than 1,000 gold coins in our hands. Grandpa Green will be in the near future. He will still go to Casa City in the future. First, he will buy some books about animals and plants. Second, he will release some tasks to buy exotic flowers. Third, he will pay attention to the slave trade. If we want to develop in the future, we A lot of slaves will be needed."


    Green nodded and turned to Zifeng: "Master, the mine in Iron Mountain has been cleaned up. Do you think you can release blue-eyed rabbits from space?"


    Zifeng nodded and said, "Yes, but I want to wait until the oil press arrives before we can really produce oil, so the blue-eyed rabbit is too worried and dare not eat. These days I want Grandma Merlin to go. Look at the mountain lake and see if there are other monsters in the mountain lake. If there are no other monsters, we can buy some fry without scales and throw them in."


    Green nodded and said, "Then when Laura and them send the oil press and pack it, I will go to Casa."


    Zifeng nodded and said, "Yes, these days are not bad. As long as we cooperate with Laura, we will have a stable source of income. Although the income is not high, it is enough for us. We better not Make too much noise." Green nodded, eyes flickering. "As long as the fruit oil is produced and the pasture can be produced, our income will definitely increase. Then we can buy more slaves and develop slowly."


    Zifeng smiled slightly: "Yes, we can''t worry now. If we are too anxious, we can easily expose defects. Then the trouble will be even greater. In fact, our biggest trouble now is not how to develop, but the rotting swamp. WoW has always worried me. If the problems there are not resolved, we will develop very well and then float away. Now I only hope that Zhao Zui can make progress there."

 v18 Chapter 65： I could still play for a while

    Hearing what Zifeng said was the first one to say, Green didn��t speak, he also knew that Zifeng was right. If the problem on the carrion swamp is not resolved, they can only talk about their pastures, farms, and so on. When the Carrion Swamp Warcraft rioted, they all had to be wiped out.


    Although it is said that Zifeng can send all these things into space, it is not a long-term solution. If their creatures become larger in the future, space alone will not be able to support them. The space ranch can only support up to 1,000 animals at a time. However, if they have a large number of animals, they may not be able to feed them. So is the farm. This farm now only has more than 10 acres of land. If it''s just turnips, it''s easy to supply. Oil and fruit will not be a problem, but if it is another crop, it will be very troublesome.


    Therefore, in the future, their development focus will still be on the outside, so the carrion swamp problem will have to be resolved. There is such a threat, and it is very difficult to develop in Zifeng.


    Laura and the three were sitting in the carriage. Searle and the others were still following the car. Now they had left Stone Mountain, but Laura and the others did not speak.


    Laura opened the windows on both sides of the suitcase after a while and said to Searle, "Searle, have you eaten?"


    Selma was shocked. He doesn''t understand Laura very well. Although he was the captain of Laura''s guard, Laura never cared whether he had eaten. However, Laura asked, and he couldn''t help answering. He immediately nodded and said, "If Miss Xu is talking, we have already eaten."


    Laura said quickly, "What did you eat?"


    Searle was even more surprised, but he said: "The food was delivered by Mr. Zifeng''s undead, including pancakes, rabbit meat and several vegetables, but I haven''t seen them."


    Laura continued, "How does it taste?"


    Searle nodded and said, "It tastes great. All the vegetables and meat they bring seem to be magical vegetables. They have powerful magical powers and are stronger than ordinary vegetables. One of them seems to be magic radish, which is better than the ones in our shop. Magic radish is several times stronger."


    Laura nodded, closed the window, turned to look at Kun Zheng and said, "Grandpa Zheng Kun, what do you think?"


    Kun looked at Laura and said, "Unfathomable, there must be a lot of power behind Zifeng. He should be the spokesperson of this big country. But what makes me curious is, which big country needs to raise funds in this way? Everything produced by a big country has its own sales network. It shouldn''t be for us. Is it specially prepared for us?" After speaking, Kun immediately shook his head and denied his guess. "Impossible. Our enemies are at most the heirs of the Machiavelli family, but we cannot be regarded as their true enemies. After all, our status quo is too small. Compared with the other members of the Machiavelli family, this is not counted. What is not a threat to them, they cannot send people to count us like this. Besides, the Machiavelli family has not yet been able to get any newts, and Zifeng has a large number of newts in his hands. Obviously, he cannot be. Our enemies deal with our special opponents. We are not worthy of the enemy��s efforts."


    Laura nodded and said, "Yes, from Mr. Zifeng''s words, we can hear that he seems to have a large territory. This area can produce many oil-bearing fruits, fish, pastures, and newts. I really don''t think so. Who else has a territory like this. Even if there is such a territory, it should have been occupied long ago. Why does Zifeng cooperate with us?"


    Kun frowned and said, "I''m really not sure. He said that he has thoroughly researched plants. It seems that he has not lied. If he had not studied plants, he would not have produced magical radishes of that quality. Needless to say, the vegetables he hadn��t seen before. Did you notice it when you ate today? They don��t eat that kind of salamander very much, even the servants. Obviously, salamanders are not uncommon in their eyes, the blue eyes they eat The magic power of rabbits is more than ten times that of ordinary blue-eyed rabbits. As far as I know, there is only one way to feed blue-eyed rabbits, and that is to feed it with magical vegetables. It must be an advanced magical vegetable with enough magical power. This shows that He must have a careless territory, and the magical vegetables are also produced on his territory. He


    Laura nodded and said: "I said let him form an alliance with the Machiavelli family, but he was unwilling, only willing to form an alliance with us. This does not seem to be aimed at the Machiavelli family, nor does it seem to be aimed at us, and the origin is so mysterious. , It��s really weird. It is said that such a powerful black wizard as him should be a famous person, but I��ve never heard of him sitting with pie. The strangest thing is that the samurai and body around him seem to be It''s not low-level. It seems that the level of the servant wizard is not low, he can even turn the light wizard into a high-level rather than a low-level creature. Does this person have too many secrets?"


    Laura nodded and said: "Grandpa Zheng Kun is very relieved. I know what to do, but I don''t think he will do anything to us. As long as we don''t deal with him or maintain a cooperative relationship with him, everything will be fine. From Grandpa Zheng Kun, we can see that Mr. Zifeng left us a very good impression."


    Kun smiled and said, "This is true. Haha, I think he is in love with you? Otherwise, he would not be willing to cooperate with us."


    When Laura heard what Kun said, she couldn''t help but said coquettishly: "Grandpa Kun is talking nonsense. How can Mr. Zifeng value me? I mean, even if he looks at me, I don''t necessarily value him. Me. Makes myself so mysterious that I dare not show up."


    Kun couldn''t help laughing, making Laura''s face even redder. Laura still had a good impression of Zifeng. After all, Zifeng saved her life, and it was so mysterious, which made Laura more curious about Zifeng than grateful. When a woman is curious about a man, even if she is not far from her heartbreak.


    Laura and the others have now made up their minds to cooperate with Zifeng. In fact, if they are replaced by the patriarch of the Makidel family, they will never cooperate with Zifeng. Zifeng has too many secrets, secrets mean trouble, and Zifeng showed that his strength was not weak, and ordinary families would not cooperate with people like him, for fear of being calculated by them.


    But Laura is not afraid, because she is nothing, worthy of Zifeng��s calculations. Although they have no space, Laura and the others don��t know the existence of space. They see Here, what Zifeng showed was power, a power that could hardly be lost to the Markidel family. People with such power didn''t have to bother to calculate her as a small person, so she didn''t dare to cooperate with Zifeng.

 v18 Chapter 66： Someone hit the place

    At this time, Zifeng is also preparing to cooperate with Laura. He had to prepare several large empty rooms in the castle to be used as an oil production plant. He had to rearrange the mine to raise blue-eyed rabbits. He must also go with Merlin to see if there is a Water of Warcraft in the mountains and lakes.


    Zifeng had not taken any action before because he had no money in his hands. Although he got more than 1,000 gold coins from Garan, if he does not have a stable source of income, the gold coins will be spent sooner or later. Therefore, Zifeng did not dare to touch gold coins before reaching an agreement with Laura.


    Now he has formed an alliance with Laura, and the first money will be credited within three days. Although it is small, it is still a stable source of income. He believes that their income will increase in the future. Therefore, what was not prepared before should be prepared now.


    When they returned to Zifeng Iron Mountain Castle, it was already afternoon. The slaves are not idle now. A large part of them are still repairing the castle. Female slaves still planted fruit trees and alfalfa in the mountains. Iron Mountain is huge. It is impossible for her to plant all the crops in a short time. As I said, even if all the crops are planted, she can''t let them go. The weeds should grow, she had to remove the weeds. After Zifeng returned, he immediately arranged for someone to clean the room. There are still many large rooms in the castle outside the castle. Those rooms were originally the warehouses of the castle, but when they were left uninhabited for a long time, they were abandoned. They can now be used as oil production plants.


    I don��t know if I��m not ready, but this kind of preparation only made Zifeng realize that he thinks things are too simple and thinks that as long as the oil press is ready, it can produce fruit oil.


    However, he didn''t realize that he still had a lot to lose until he was ready. First, they need a place to clean the oil. The fruit after squeezing oil must be washed first before being squeezed. Otherwise, there will be fruit hairs on the oil skin in the fruit oil, which will affect the quality of the fruit oil.


    Secondly, they need to continuously put oil into the oil press, which requires manpower and tools. The manpower is good enough, it can be said that Zifeng can replace it with undead creatures, but this tool needs to be prepared separately. Although he has a lot of biological materials in his hands, this oil extraction tool has not yet come out.


    Third, they still need to prepare tools, whether it is a wooden barrel or an iron box, so they cannot take out any oil, so they must pour the oil on the ground. In addition, one thousand pounds of oil a day is not a small amount, and there are many barrels to prepare.


    Now Zifeng has no carpenter, no one can make wooden barrels, and the cost of iron barrels is too high. The money in Zifeng''s hands is not enough to buy a lot of iron barrels, so he can only use some wooden barrels first.


    As a result, Zifeng found that the money in his hands was really not enough, even if he wanted to develop faster.


    Zifeng now has no choice but to wait until the hydraulic machine arrives, then go to Casa City to see how much the barrel is worth, and then prepare to buy some barrels.


    Zifeng regrets a bit now. He shouldn''t buy a hydraulic machine first. It''s best to save the money to buy other things. What he should do now is to save some blue-eyed rabbits first, and then ask Laura to find him a buyer. After all, this is equivalent to an unprofitable transaction for Zifeng.


    Although there will be no large-scale hydraulic press here due to financial problems, the rooms still need to be cleaned up. When hydraulic presses arrive, there must always be a place to install them.


    This allowed the slaves to clean the room. Zifeng and Merlin left the castle and went directly to the lake in the mountains. There are no fish in the lake in the mountains, which may be due to the effects of toxins during the animal tides, but this does not rule out why the lake may have a powerful water system of Warcraft. If there is a monster water system, the fish they cast are equivalent to feeding the monster. To be on the safe side, Zifeng decided to ask Meilin to check the lake in the mountain to determine if there were any Warcrafts there.


    Green and Meg followed closely, and if a powerful water system beast was found in mountains and lakes, they could also help deal with it. Although Melinda had checked it once before, it was more careful this time. At the same time, she is also checking the direction of the water flow. After all, if she did not check the direction of the water flow in this mountain and lake, many fish would run away.


    Fortunately, there is really no Warcraft water system in the lake. The current does not seem to be very rapid, and there are no creatures in the water. It seems that the beasts and undead in the swamp are too toxic, so there is no life in the lake in the mountains.


    Zifeng still felt uneasy, so he sent an undead creature into the lake and left the source of the lake. Unfortunately, there is no way to find the source of the lake. The strange thing is that Zifeng has an inlet on the right hand side and an outlet on the left hand side of Zifeng. Both the inlet and the outlet are mines dug by dwarves, but both openings are intact.


    The news from the undead was that the water outlet and water inlet were blocked by something, and they could not pass. This surprised Zifeng, he hurried into space to turn on the screen to see what was underwater.


    Zifeng was taken aback by the underwater situation. Although no big fish or magic hat can be seen in the lake, it does not look empty at all. There are many aquatic plants in the water. Most importantly, Zifeng actually saw the corals in the water.


    This is what surprised Zifeng. He didn''t understand why there were coral-like things on the bottom of the lake. He remembers that coral-like things usually live in the sea. How can there be such a thing at the bottom?


    However, it is a pity that he is too far from the water outlet and the water inlet. He couldn''t see what was blocking the water outlet and water inlet.


    Zifeng had to call back the undead creature that was sent into the water, and then gave him the evil spirit stick, and asked him to take the evil spirit stick to the gate.


    In fact, Zifeng has no answer in his heart. Corals are likely to block the entrance and exit of the gate. If this is the case, he doesn''t need to worry about anything, just fish in the lake.


    Merlin followed Zifeng and looked at the screen. The undead quickly reached the inlet of the lake. The water inlet of this lake is very large, more than 10 meters in height and 20 meters in width. However, the water inlet was completely blocked by a fake coral. It is blue and looks like blue crystals in the water. very beautiful.


    As soon as Merlin saw this, he nodded and said, "This is a crystal hornworm. Yes, only this kind of thing can escape my investigation and survive in this place."


    Zifeng looked at Mei Lin in confusion, and said, "Grandma Mei Lin, what is a crystal hornworm?"

 v18 Chapter 67： Have a good relationship with him

    Seeing that the Wang family brothers and sisters are as honest as little cats, sitting quietly on the seats, Lu Yang coughed in a low voice: "Daguan Chen, can you please tell us about this case?"


    Chen Qingguan stood looking at Lu Yang''s remediation of the siblings. His eyes were dull, and his heart was chilling.


    It''s broken, this little master seems to be a fearless master.


    Until now, he still couldn''t understand why Lu Yang had no fear of this Prime Minister?


    This unscientific! This is unreasonable! This is not normal!


    But this unscientific, unreasonable, and abnormal scene actually happened in front of his eyes, which made the old man feel even more nervous.


    "Yes, my lord!"


    Suddenly hearing Lu Yang''s words, the old man couldn''t help but shudder: "Yes, that''s the case."


    As an old fried dough stick in the court, he certainly knew that Lu Yang''s purpose in presenting his case was to separate himself from the other siblings.


    Although he didn''t want to offend the two brothers and sisters, the situation before him made him have to make a choice immediately.


    This catastrophe is imminent, even the couple have to fly separately, not to mention that he himself hasn''t participated in the royal family''s activities much?


    For the good of others, it must have taken a lot.


    But no matter how much, it can''t compare to Lu Yang, the lion who opened his mouth and took 300,000 taels from others?


    So, this kid was cruel, and finally began to tell the case.


    When he finishes the original simple case in a simpler situation, the situation will be clear at a glance.


    That is, this old Zhou family was corrupted by his Wang family, this fish shop was robbed by the old Wang family, and the property was taken away by others.


    The so-called wall is pushed down by everyone.


    Seeing that Lu Yang is so strong today, even if the Wang brothers and sisters have already decided on the surname Chen, they must be back!


    However, we can''t let this kid offend us so easily!


    Miss Wang sneered: "Master Chen said so relaxed. You didn''t say that at the beginning. You took our ten thousand taels of silver, but the old Zhou family��s fishbone stabbed someone to death. Didn''t Yufang pay us?"


    It''s one thing to take money, but another thing to tell it.


    When Chen Qingguan heard that she said in front of Lu Yang that she was greedy for his money, she immediately became displeased.


    "Oh, Miss Wang, you can''t talk nonsense! All of our patrol houses are good people, officials who work for the common people, who dare to ask for your royal money?"


    The old man said solemnly: "The ten thousand taels you brought are compensated for the labor costs of our brothers! You know, our brothers do things for the people, but the matter of your king''s family does not matter whether it is dark or day. Tell our brothers to run errands, this will be promoted and fortune, and the Wang family will not be able to measure you. How much hard work can you get?"


    This old man wanted to learn from Lu Yang, holding a broken tea bowl and broken tea cup to talk about things.


    But he didn''t have the face to invite other brothers and sisters to this yamen. Even if three people were sitting together drinking tea, he would go to the Wang Dayuan.


    In this way, it is naturally impossible to make a fuss about this kind of thing.


    It''s also this old guy who has a full-fledged mind, and immediately thought of the labor costs, and he can really make him justify himself.


    "Huh? Is there a labor fee?"


    As soon as Lu Yang waited for his voice to fall, he immediately began to investigate the matter.


    Where does the labor fee come from? Isn''t it that Chen Qingguan took the advantage of the Wang Family''s ten thousand taels of silver?


    Don''t say he understands this kind of thing, even the small catch in this patrol room is well aware of it.


    When he heard about the ten thousand taels of silver, Chen Qingguan had a cramp in his calf, and hurriedly said: "My lord Qi, there is indeed the labor fee. However, it has not been sent yet, and the next official is planning to wait for the New Year''s Day. As a reward, we will send it to our brothers together."


    "Oh, that''s how it is."


    Lu Yang smiled secretly in his heart, since I''m here, Xiaoye, I have to get some benefits for those of us who are struggling on the front line.


    "Well, I don��t think this money will have to wait until the Chinese New Year. You can send it down today to give our brothers some motivation. Master, I guess, we will be busy later, and we have to keep our brothers busy. A few days."


    "Okay, okay!"


    Now that Lu Yang has spoken, how can Chen Qingguan dare not be obedient?


    Besides, he now wished he could take out the king''s silver immediately.


    Now the ten thousand taels of silver is in his hand, it is like a hot yam, it is very uncomfortable to eat and not eat, and can not be thrown away.


    After finally finding such an opportunity, why don''t you do it immediately and happily?


    He spent the money happily, and those ordinary catches quickly heard that there was money available, and he became even more excited in his heart.


    Oops, our new sect master is late! If we had come a few years earlier, we would have already made money!


    The patrol room was up and down smoothly. But the two Wang brothers and sisters suffered.


    The two of them were completely panicked at this time.


    If it''s just this fish shop alone, it would be nice to say.


    Thinking that his Wang family is a famous family, how can he see a fish shop in this district?


    There is a big secret in this!


    This secret must not be revealed, otherwise not only will his Wang family be facing a catastrophe, I am afraid that even his cheap Lao Zi Cai will bear the blame.


    "Okay! Today, my surname Wang is dead!" Wang''s Patriarch''s voice just fell.


    His second sister also said loudly: "In that case, my Wang family will return his old Zhou family''s fish farm!"


    The words of the two of them landed almost at the same time, and when they said a word, they looked at each other.


    This is the two of them thinking of going together.


    Miss Wang continued: "Our Wang family will not make it difficult for Master Lu to do it! Since the old Zhou family is still in the shadows, and always take this matter to make a fuss, we are willing to give up Yufang! It''s just..."


    At this point, the little lady turned into a tone, and slowly said, "It''s just that we have bought a lot of goods, so we have to wait for us to deal with it before saying no? I believe that Master Lu will still give it to you at this point in time. Ours?"


    Even if the courts of later generations deal with the auctioned real estate, it will take a while, this time Lu Yang must be able to understand it.


    "Haha, Miss Wang is still upright! When I first saw you, I knew that Miss Wang was the one who did great things!"


    Lu Yang''s words obviously agreed to the other party''s request, and then smiled: "However, this time must not be too long."


    "That is, we only need three days, three days is enough!"

 v18 Chapter 68： What a joke

    The oil press that Laura gave to Zifeng was not very large. The top five hydraulic presses are only installed in five carriages, and the turnips can be loaded when they return.


    Green didn''t have any trouble either. He pulled five oil presses up the mountain. He did not unload the truck when he reached the mountain. Then he let Zifenglian''s carriage go into space.


    These hydraulic machines are unexpected for Zifeng. There is a manual that instructs you how to arrange hydraulic presses. This made Zifeng very confused. He really didn''t understand what happened to the Ark.


    It is said that there is no science here. Their medicine extraction and alchemy are a bit of a touch with science. They say that there is no machine civilization. The Petroleum Press is like this. The design is also very precise. It cannot be regarded as without science, and there is no magic and grudge on the earth. Let Zifeng really don''t know what to say.


    After receiving the hydraulic machine and 200 gold coins, Zifeng and his family went directly to Tieshanbao and installed the hydraulic machine in the packaged warehouse.


    The design of this oil press is very good. It is 3 meters high in total. At the top is a very large charging bucket. The bottom is a bit like a grinding disc. There is a long rod outside, which can be pulled by wearing Warcraft. The bottom is the oil outlet. This oil outlet can be pulled out with a pipe. From here, oil can be transported directly. There is also an outlet for sludge.


    It looks very simple, but the entire machine covers an area of ??more than 20 square meters, and the volume is not small, but the hydraulic machine can be disassembled into several parts, otherwise a large car cannot be pulled down.


    Zifeng looked at it. The charging port is too high from the ground. If you want to charge it, there are only two ways. One is to build some boards next to the charging port to form a slope. People can directly push the car to the charging port to charge, the other is to use a conveyor belt.


    Using a conveyor belt is a relatively simple method. You can put the oil directly under the conveyor belt and then send it to the feed inlet through the conveyor belt.


    This hydraulic machine is not designed with any conveyor belt, and no one uses it even on this one. This conveyor belt was used by some grain depots that Zifeng saw on the earth, so I thought of it. The method of building planks is widely used here. Some people dig a large pit directly underground, and then put the oil press in the pit so that the oil can be added to the ground. However, after unloading the material, Zifeng did not want to use this method. In that case, it must dig a hole in the castle. This is not an easy task. The ground in the castle is made of stone. This is not to say that if you want to dig a hole, you have to take the stone out. In that case, even the house must be demolished.


    Zifeng still wants to be a conveyor belt. It should be said that it is not difficult to do things on the conveyor belt. The required power can also be obtained directly from a hydraulic press. However, some modifications are required.


    Fortunately, the entire body of this oil press is made of metal. If you want to make modifications, just add some metal parts to the press.


    However, the next problem emerged. No one in Zifeng can become a blacksmith. If he really wants to make a conveyor belt, he must find a blacksmith. In addition, the blacksmith''s ability cannot be too weak.


    Zifeng didn''t know until he asked Green. Although there are many machines on the Internet, they can use magic spar as power, but a simple machine like this can only extract fruit oil, and it is not worth using magic spar as power. Even the money he extracts from oil can''t buy magic spar, so these machines are usually designed for water power, wind power, or animal power.


    Since there was no way to make the conveyor belt, they had to build wooden boards. Fortunately, they don��t lack wood boards now, but they don��t have cars or barrels to transport fruit. Green must go to Casa City to buy it.


    Green also knew this situation, and he immediately set off for Casa City. Zifeng began to build plates for these hydraulic presses in Tieshanbao. At the same time, he also prepared a place to clean oilseeds. Fortunately, the water source in their city is very convenient. Zifeng was outside these oil presses, and he asked Ann to build a huge stone pool to clean the oilseeds. Then they transported the oilseeds to the house and sent them to the oil press through the wooden planks.


    The water in the pool is always flowing, so there is no need to change the water. If the fine hairs on the oil nuts flow into the moat, they can also become fish food.


    However, Zifeng also calculated that a hydraulic machine needs at least one person to feed and one person to check the oil and oil residue. If you count the people who clean the oil, you need at least four people, and five hydraulic machines need at least 20 people to complete.


    Zifeng is not worried about manpower. Zifeng didn''t want slaves to work in this oil extraction plant, because this oil extraction plant needs to work 24 hours a day. If all slaves are used, at least three shifts are required. In other words, if slaves are used, at least 60 people are required to ensure the normal operation of the oil extraction plant. Zifeng now has more than 100 people in his hands. Obviously it is impossible to mobilize 60 people to build this oil extraction plant. Therefore, Zifeng decided to use undead creatures to build this oil extraction plant. Twenty undead humanoids are responsible for filling and discharging oil, but Zifeng wants to use horned horses to squeeze the oiled animals.


    It��s not that Zifeng doesn��t want to replace dragon scales with other undead creatures, but that there is no suitable one. Some of the undead creatures he collected last time were exhausted by the carrion swamp. Not only are they huge, but these undead creatures are also not suitable for pulling things. The force to push the oil press does not need to be too large, but it must be stable. For example, the abnormal shape is huge, and naturally cannot pull the oil press. Like this big mouse, the shape is smaller, their speed is unstable, and there is no way, so in the end, Zifeng I still want to use dragon scales to pull the oil press


    There are not many adult dragon scale horses in Zifeng''s hands, but it is enough. If it is really impossible, Zifeng has planned to kill several scaly horses, and then turn these scaly horses into undead creatures to solve the problem.


    Now Zifeng''s everything is ready. Just wait for Green to buy back everything they used to work.


    The start-up of an oil plant is not a trivial matter. As long as the refinery starts, they will be able to obtain another stable source of income. At the same time, they also have an excellent feed of oil residue, and their rabbit farm can be established. Therefore, they will have another stable source of income. This is too important for the Buda family.


    Laura was worried about standing in front of Casa��s most famous Bianhua General Store, Laura��s largest and most famous store, and the head office of all Machidel family stores in the Principality of Versace. Laura usually sits in this shop.


    The reason Laura was waiting at the store today was because she was waiting for the convoy to return from Shishan. This time, the quantity they bought was not very large, only 10,000 Jin of Magic Carrots, but Laura attached great importance to this purchase.

 v18 Chapter 69： Got revenge

    In addition to this is the first time to cooperate with Zifeng, there is another very important reason, and that is the quality of the carrots that Zifeng brings.


    Laura is good at daily necessities. Although radish is only a low-end consumer product here, if the radish is of good quality, it will still have a great impact on his business.


    It''s like two food stores, both buying carrots. One of them is big and nice, and the price is not expensive. The other has turnips, but not as good as the first. the same price. Everyone will go first. Of course, you can''t just buy carrots when you go to the food store. After buying carrots, you will also buy some other commodities. Therefore, the business of their store is naturally better than other stores. This is the real use of radish.


    Although Zifeng assured Laura that all the radishes he produced there were of the same quality, Laura still didn''t believe it. When doing business, she must always maintain this mentality. Laura was deceived several times before realizing this fact. Zheng Kun is also in the store. If this is normal, Laura and Zheng Kun would not care about such a small cooperation of about 10,000 kilograms of cargo. However, this time is different. This kind of cooperation is related to the rise and fall of Laura and their team.


    At this moment, a small team came from a distance and saw the banner of the side flower sticking to the team from a distance, letting everyone know that the team belonged to the Macedel Commercial Bank.


    As soon as Laura saw the convoy coming back, she walked to the backyard. She knows very well that the return of the convoy represents the arrival of the goods. The goods will not be placed directly in the front yard, but in the warehouse in the back yard, and then placed in the front store.


    Kun is also following Laura. They want to know whether the magic radish from Zifeng is as good as the one from Shishan.


    The convoy quickly entered the courtyard behind the store. The yard is very large, with many rooms, and some places are separated by horses and cars. Most of the rest are warehouses, and then some office and living spaces.


    Although no one dares to touch the Machiavelli family in Casa City, the cattle here still need to be taken care of at night, and there will be guards in the backyard of the shop at night.


    It was Sean who led the team. Now Sean has been promoted and is no longer the original porter''s manager. He is now the captain of this special station in charge of dealing with Zifeng and his team.


    In the three days Laura returned from Zifeng, she not only helped Zifeng buy five hydraulic machines. Not expensive at all. There are many places in Casa City that she can buy. During these three days, Laura''s main task was to clean up her shop.


    This cleanup does not mean to clean up her store, but to clean up all the people who are not her in the store. This time she was attacked on the way to Montenegro. Some members of the Markdel family also participated in the attack. At the same time that Laura was attacked, many people were placed in their shop, trying to put Laura and them on the shelves.


    But Laura is not so easy to deal with. After she comes back this time, she won''t be so fast, but she will have a good fight with those guys. However, after meeting with Zifeng and forming an alliance with Zifeng, Laura was not in the mood to fight with those people. If Zifeng finds that her store is still unstable, this may affect Zifeng''s determination to cooperate with her. Therefore, Laura returned to the newspaper and spent three days cleaning up all the people assigned by the other Macidel family forces in the shop, and let some of her confidants hold important positions.


    Sean has always been loyal to Laura, and he is still in touch with Zifeng, so this time Laura promoted him to the team leader.


    Although the team leader and the porter leader are both team leaders, relatively speaking, the team leader has to work harder and run around to pull goods almost all year round, but the team leader''s treatment is much better than that of the porter leader. Sean knew that Laura attached great importance to the cooperation with Zifeng, but he did not expect to pay attention to this achievement. Laura and Kun were actually waiting for them in the yard.


    Sean quickly walked up to Laura and said to Laura, "I have met the lady and the manager."


    Laura just nodded slightly, and quickly walked to a carriage. The carriage itself is equipped with a wooden carriage. The carriage is very tall, more than one meter high, and can hold many things. The carriage was covered with coarse cloth, which was carefully closed with a rope.


    Sean saw Laura''s movements and immediately walked to the carriage. He opened the rope and lifted the coarse cloth. Laura looked at the carriage.


    The trunk is covered with weeds, and the weeds are covered with tender white radishes. The radishes were carefully stacked in rows, and they didn''t look messy.


    Lao stretched her hand to get a white radish, which was no different from the white radish she saw at Qingshi Villa that day. Although the texture of radish may be somewhat different, it is about the same size, without insect eyes, smooth skin and tender water. At first glance, you know that this is a high-quality, good product.


    Laura put down this radish and picked up another one. The result is the same. She weighed with her hands. The weight of the two white carrots is almost equal.


    Laura turned to Sean and said, "Have you seen all the magic carrots? Is it all the same?"


    Xiao En quickly nodded and said, "Yes, all magical carrots have been seen. They are of the same quality and almost the same weight. This is the best magical carrot that his subordinates have seen in years."


    Laura turned to look at Zheng Kun, both of them were shocked. You must know that magic radish is not a valuable commodity. Because of this, the quality requirements for magic radish are not particularly strict. Some major magic radish producing areas, they all collect magic radish in the field, and then sell it directly to dealers like Laura and them. They will not specifically pick out some bad magic carrots. This resulted. The magical radishes they sell are very large, come in various shapes and sizes, and some particularly bad radishes will be disposed of at a low price. Many high-income civilians will also buy some poor-quality magic carrots to eat.


    However, the quality of the magic radish given to them by Zifeng is quite good. There is only one explanation. Zifeng has singled out bad ones before. Why did he do this? Doing so will cost him a lot of magic carrots, and their magic carrots are not more expensive than others. Is this the quality of their magic radish? This is impossible. Even people who study plants cannot guarantee that everything they produce will grow like this.


    This really makes Laura think right. Everything grown in Zifeng is the same. You know, everything in space has something digital. Almost all digital things are engraved in the same mold. How can you own everything like ordinary land?


    Laura frowned and said, "But even if his land is good, it is impossible for every magical carrot to have such good quality. If he picks out the bad ones in advance, will the loss be too great?"


    Kun Wei smiled and said: "That''s why I said he has the sincerity of cooperation. He seems to want to play a brand effect. He picks out all the bad magic carrots and gives us all the good ones. Naturally, we will sell these good ones together. Magic carrot. Gradually, people will only recognize him as a magic carrot. Haha, this is the way to do business."

 v18 Chapter 70： Leading level

    Laura was shocked when she heard what Kun said. Then her eyes lit up. "So that we can cooperate with them for a long time? If he can provide us with a large number of magic carrots of this quality, then our shop will enjoy a good reputation."


    Kun smiled slightly: "Yes. This is definitely an opportunity for us. If Zifeng can really provide us with this magical carrot in large quantities, I think the commodity market in the Principality of Versace will soon belong to us."


    Laura stood up excitedly. Although their business in the Duchy of Versailles is very good, several other large companies also have their own family branches in the Duchy of Versailles. The competition between them is still very fierce. Although Laura''s business ability is not weak, she cannot get any help from the Magidel family. Therefore, it is impossible to bundle with the stores of several other large companies and really drive down these companies.


    But now Laura has an opportunity. As long as she seizes this opportunity, he will dominate every self-dominant commodity market here, and the family store will firmly bear their pressure.


    Julie is just a civilian in Casa City. She was born a commoner. When she was young, the family was very poor and did not go to school. Later, she married a carpenter, and her life slowly improved.


    Although her husband is uneducated, he is a good carpenter and a small celebrity in Casa City. Now she has two children in her family and her life is very good. Julie also buys some magical vegetables from time to time to improve her family life.


    Julie''s home is not far from the Bianhua daily necessities store. She usually goes there when shopping. The Bianhua merchandise store has a good reputation and the prices are not high, so Julie usually goes there when shopping.


    Today, Julie went to the Bianhua General Store again, because today her husband did another business and earned five gold coins, so Julie wants to come to Bianhua to buy some magical carrots to eat.


    Julie would buy magic carrots. There is another reason. Their two children are now going to school in a magic school in the eastern district of Casa City, and their grades are pretty good. I heard from school teachers that if students often eat magical vegetables, they are more likely to become magicians, which is good for their children''s development.


    That parent doesn''t want her child to succeed, so Julie and her husband are also saving food, trying to get their child to eat magical vegetables once a week, which is already a good level for ordinary civilians.


    As soon as Julie walked into the Bianhua Japanese Goods Store, she was shocked because she saw a bunch of magical radishes in the vegetable section. Of course she knows the magic radish and eats it often. This is the only magical vegetable they can afford.


    Julie was speechless, because the magic carrot was different from the magic carrot she had seen before. The magical radishes she had seen before were long and short, and strangely shaped. However, the magic radish is completely different. Each one is white, white, fat, round and straight, which makes people want to take a bite.


    Julie walked over immediately. A waiter came over immediately and smiled at Julie: "Hello, this is the new magic radish in our store. The quality is very high. There is only one, no semicolon."


    Julie looked at such a large magic suit. She was a little bit reluctant to pay. She wanted to buy a smaller one, but each piece of this magic suit seemed to be at least 23 kilograms, which would have to be two or three silver coins. To be honest, She really can''t bear the money.


    However, after hearing the waiter say this, Julie was a little embarrassed, so she picked up a magical carrot and said, "Then try it."


    The waiter smiled immediately and weighed her, which was a little over three catties. The waiter counted Julie as 3 catties. Julie took the magic suit and went home after paying the money.


    At lunch, Julie used less than half of the magic carrot soup. During this time, her husband worked very hard. Her 12-year-old son is officially learning magic. If he can meditate and feel the magic as soon as possible, his future achievements will be greater. It is for this reason that Julie and her husband will insist on eating at least one magical vegetable for her children every week.


    The food at noon is very simple, noodles and radish soup, this is already a very good life, you know many civilians in Casa City now, they can only eat two meals a day, the staple food is usually bamboo rice.


    Julie''s husband, Rohr, looked at the magic carrot soup on the table and couldn''t help but stunned. He glanced at Julie and said, "How did you make the magic carrot soup today? Keep it for Laurie."


    Julie smiled and smiled. "I bought a big radish at the Bianhua store today, enough for a few meals. They said this is the best magic radish, so I bought it and tasted it. Haven''t you been tired lately? It needs repairing. "


    Roll said nothing, sat down, picked up a piece of cake and ate it. Julie''s eldest son Laurie and younger son Rose also sat down and took a sip of soup from their bowls.


    After taking a sip of soup, Laurie was shocked and turned to Julie. "Mom, the soup you made today is so delicious." Rose also nodded. Julie smiled and looked at her two sons, her heart full of sweetness. Then Roll took a sip of soup. He was stunned when he drank the soup. He turned his head to look at Julie and said, "Today''s soup tastes so good."


    Julie was stunned, and took a sip of the soup. Yes, it was much fresher than the soup every day. After drinking this sip of soup, she felt that her body seemed a little hot, and her arms that were a bit sour, actually felt It doesn''t seem so sour.


    Julie was confused and didn''t know what was going on. A meal was quickly finished. After the meal, Julie cleared the table, and Laurie ran to her room to meditate. Laurie is very sensible. He knows that his parents are not easy, so he wants to learn to meditate early and become a magician one day so that his parents can live a better life.


    When I started meditating today, Laurie felt very different. He found that he seemed to be able to feel his body, and some energy was moving slightly. Soon, he felt as if he had entered a very beautiful world. There are many small colored light spots moving around him. He tried to feel those little light spots, but some red light spots flooded into his body unexpectedly.


    When Laurie woke up, although he was not very old, he also studied magic theory at school for a few years, and he was also learning meditation recently. The situation just now is a sign of the success of the meditation that his tutor told him.


    Laurie immediately jumped up excitedly, ran out of the house, and shouted as he ran: "Mom, I can meditate, I can meditate!" This shocked Rolle and Julie.

 v18 Chapter 71： Mysterious woodcutter

    The two of them ran out of the room and looked at Laurie in surprise. Julie said, "Boy, what did you say? Can you really meditate?"


    Laurie nodded excitedly and said, "Yes, I can really meditate. As the teacher said, I just felt the magical element."


    Julie and Roll became excited at once, but they also felt very strange, and they didn''t understand why Laurie suddenly thought about it.


    I want to know that Laurie has just learned to meditate for ten days now. Laurie��s tutor told Julie that Laurie is a child with a gift for magic, but because he hasn��t eaten a lot of magic vegetables since he was a child, within a month after learning meditation Soon I felt the magic element. Only when he eats food that contains a lot of magic elements, he can feel the magic elements in advance and learn to meditate, otherwise it is impossible.


    Because of this, Julie and Roll felt very strange. Julie suddenly thought of the magic radish she bought. Thinking of this, Julie immediately ran to the kitchen, cut a magical carrot, and ran out. She handed the magic radish to Laurie and said, "Come on, son, eat this magic radish and see how you feel."


    Rohr saw Julie''s movements and understood her meaning, and looked at Laurie motionlessly. Although Laurie didn''t understand Julie''s meaning, he still ate the magical carrot obediently. After eating the magic radish, Raul felt that his body was a little hot, but his mind was never clear. He immediately ran back to his room and sat down cross-legged.


    Julie and Roll also followed Laurie''s room. Looking at Laurie, Laurie quickly went into contemplation, this time he felt that the magic element was faster and clearer than the first time.


    It took Laurie a long time to stop thinking, and told Julie and Roll of the situation. They glanced at each other and ran out of the house almost at the same time, occupying the Bianhua General Store.


    A similar situation occurred in many places in Casa City. They are either little nobles or commoners. Their children have good magic talents, but they feel that the magic element is later than the children of the great nobles, because they are not like the children of the great nobles, the snacks there are magic vegetables.


    The turnips planted by Zifeng are full of magical elements one by one, several times or even ten times that of ordinary turnips. This is like a medical guide. It stimulates children who have good magical talents and makes them feel that the speed of magical elements has been greatly accelerated. In the eyes of those who do not understand magic, this situation has become the credit of the turnip. In their eyes, turnip has become a panacea, so they immediately ran to the Bianhua Commodity Store to buy the magical turnip.


    As a result, Laura only sold more than 2,000 kilograms of radishes from Zifeng in the morning, but after lunch she sold them together with all the radishes in the store at once.


    When the people in the store told Laura of this situation, Laura was also taken aback. She just wants to sell 10,000 kilograms of carrots. There are only a few shops in Casa City that sell carrots. According to her expectations, it will take at least three to five days for the radishes to be sold out. However, she did not expect that the radishes would be sold out in less than a day, and even other radishes would be sold out.


    Laura quickly asked what happened. When Laura learned that many children in Casa City had successfully meditated because of eating carrots, she felt a loud noise in her head.


    Laura knows exactly what this means. Naturally, she would not believe that turnips were so magical, but she knew that Zifeng''s turnips did contain enough magic elements now, much stronger than ordinary turnips.


    For those children, it is impossible to meditate just after eating turnips, but turnips do play a role, otherwise they would not have so many children at the same time and learn to meditate after eating turnips.


    But whether it is true or not, as long as the news comes out, their reputation in the other side flower shop will even begin. In the future, even out of curiosity, those people will definitely go to the flower shop on the other side to buy things.


    However, Laura does not think this is a good thing. All these are because of the turnips from Zifeng. Now Zifeng''s turnips are sold out. If other people come to buy turnips and find that turnips are not so magical, it is not only a bad thing for the Bianhua store, but also a bad thing. Laura immediately ordered the sales staff in the store to tell customers when buying turnips, telling them that there is no such special turnips, and they must wait for the next purchase.


    After giving the order, Laura immediately found Zheng Kun in her study and told him about it. After hearing this, Zheng Kun turned to Laura and said, "Miss, I think we should go to Mr. Zifeng''s house to see how many magical carrots Mr. Zifeng can provide us every month. If he can provide a lot, we will expand immediately. The scale of cooperation with him. What do you think?"


    Laura nodded and said, "Well, let''s go to Shishan to see Mr. Zifeng tomorrow morning. I didn''t expect the magical radish to have this effect. Grandpa Zheng Kun, what do you think is the matter? Why are so many children eating After using the magic carrot, I suddenly felt the magic element and started to meditate?"


    Kun smiled bitterly at Laura and said, "My little Laura, do you think everyone can eat magical vegetables like you did when you were a kid? Now, besides trying vegetables, do you still eat magical radishes? They can��t eat several magical vegetables. Their children may be gifted with magic, but because they can��t eat magical vegetables, their perception of magical powers is not so sensitive. Therefore, learning magic and quarrelling will be better than those born in large noble families. Children are much slower. However, the magic elements in Mr. Zifeng��s magic radish are enough. For those of us who often eat magical vegetables, this feeling is not strong. But for those who have never eaten magical vegetables. In other words, this feeling will be very strong, like a person who does not take medicine all the time, he will find it very useful after taking a little medicine, and a person who takes medicine regularly, he is taking ordinary medicine, this medicine is already No longer useful,"


    Laura nodded. This is real. When she ate the magic radish in Zifeng, she didn''t feel anything. She just thought the magical radish tasted delicious. Although she felt that the magic elements in the magic radishes produced by Zifeng were stronger than ordinary magic radishes, she did not think too much, because compared with some high-end magic vegetables, the magic elements in magic radishes were really nothing.


    However, she forgot that this world is like her, one of the few people who grew up eating magical vegetables. After all, some civilians have never eaten magical vegetables in their lives.

 v18 Chapter 72： Secret method

    Kun looked at Laura with darkness in her heart. Laura is still too young. Although she is very smart, in the long run, she didn''t think about things. He had to explain: "Although I only had contact with Zifeng once, I also saw something. There must be a developing territory behind Zifeng. This land is very fertile and can grow high-quality magical vegetables. Zifeng may have offended someone, so he can''t let us see him. He doesn''t dare to seek direct cooperation from those big companies, so he found us because he understands us and treats you very well. With other companies In comparison, we are trustworthy."


    Laura couldn''t help nodding when she heard what Kun was talking about. "Yes, I think so too. If Zifeng doesn''t offend anything and uses what he has, he doesn''t need to cooperate with us at all."


    Kun nodded on time, and then said: "Zifeng can be said to be a very smart person. He knew that he had just cooperated with us to ensure the quality of the goods and put the sign on it. So he gave us the best quality magic radish. , But little Laura, you have to pay attention. He gave us the best quality. Where did the inferior products go? If he does not cooperate with others, these vegetables will not be sold and can only be eaten by themselves."


    Laura seemed to understand what Kun was talking about, but she still looked at Zheng Kun motionlessly. Kun looked at Laura and smiled slightly: "If he gives all those magical vegetables to his men, then his men must be much better than ordinary people. Judging from Zifeng''s appearance, he knows that there are not many people around him. If he leaves enough magic carrots, his people can almost eat magic vegetables. Do you think there is a private army that can eat magic vegetables now? No, no. Even the big nobles, their private soldiers, only Only the most elite can eat magical vegetables. If Zifeng''s soldiers are really treated like this, what will his future look like?"


    Ginger is still old and spicy. Although Zheng Kun''s analysis is not very correct, he cannot know the existence of space. However, his analysis is precisely the direction of their future development in Zifeng. Zifeng and Zifeng just want all his employees to eat vegetables and meat produced in space to enhance their physical fitness. Zheng Kun also likes Zifeng.


    Laura looked at Kun Zhengdao with blinking eyes: "Grandpa Zheng Kun means that Mr. Zifeng will become stronger in the future? If so, it is really good for us."


    Kun said with a smile: "We are merchants, merchants are not aristocrats, we don''t want to dominate everything. However, this does not prevent merchants from investing in these aristocrats. If we find an aristocrat worthy of our investment, we will invest in him. When he grows up , We will follow him. This is the highest state of merchants."


    Laura nodded and said, "Grandpa Zheng Kun thinks Mr. Zifeng is a worthy investment person? Then should we give Mr. Zifeng a little more discount? Or give him more help?"


    Zheng Kun shook his head and said, "Don''t do that. Although we have only contacted Mr. Zifeng once, I found that he is a person with strong self-esteem, that is to say, he is still very arrogant in his heart. He will not accept this kind of charitable assistance. If we do this, it will only make him dislike us. What we have to do now is to cooperate with him like an ordinary collaborator, which is the greatest help to him. But what he asks us to do for him, we must do beautifully For example, find a meat processing factory. Laura nodded and said, "Tomorrow we will go to Shishan and ask Mr. Zifeng about his production of blue-eyed rabbits. Then we will contact the meat processing plant. "


    Kun nodded on time and said: "This is the right thing to do. We should first know the output of Mr. Zifeng''s blue-eyed rabbits, and then contact the processing plant. This is also good for Zifeng."


    Laura nodded, turned to look at the sky outside the window, and whispered, "I hope this is an opportunity. Although I don''t care about the important position in the Machiavelli family, I hope I will not become a gift and be affected by my family. Pack it away."


    There is a reason for Laura to say that. She is 18 years old this year. One of them has been in a weak position in the Machiavelli family, and all large families have a way to consolidate their power. This method has been used several times. Thousands of years, it is still in use now. It seems that it will always be used, that is, marriage!


    This is an abused technique, but some large families still use it. Although in the face of interests, marriage is equivalent to shit, but you have to deny that when two families cooperate, their marriage can really act as a mediator and make the relationship between the two more harmonious.


    Laura is a member of the Machiavelli family. Despite her high business talents, her family is too weak in the Machiavelli family. Laura is now eighteen years old. I believe that the Machiavelli family will use her to get married soon, which is what Laura hates most.


    Laura also wants to know that if she does not want to be used as a bargaining chip for marriage by the family, there is only one way to become strong so that the family dare not send her to marriage. Only in this way can she dominate her life.


    Kun is understanding Laura''s thoughts. Laura had long wanted to do business, but there was no way. She could not get help from the Machiavelli family. There are no good suppliers, no good partners, and no strong allies. These external factors make people stronger. Even if Laura is smart, she can''t make herself more powerful.


    However, the appearance of Zifeng is an opportunity to make Laura and her family stronger. As long as they seize this opportunity, the Machiavelli family will find it difficult to manage them after that.


    Although Laura''s father Karen is not very responsible, he loves Laura very much. Laura was not considered a marriage partner until she was 18. It''s only because of Karen that Karen doesn''t care what the family says. He has always believed that Laura''s happiness should be determined by Laura herself.


    Karen believes that when she came to a small place like the Duchy of Wasser, the family did not give them any help and naturally did not have the power to decide Laura''s fate.


    But this alone is not enough, they need strength, strong power, or sooner or later this family will attack Laura. Because in the eyes of the head of a large family, personal happiness is nothing compared to family interests. Zifeng knew nothing about this. On the second day of Laura''s escort, Green had already taken 1,000 gold coins to Casa.


    Unlike the past, Green didn''t sneak away this time, but instead rode a scaly horse and swayed along the road to Casa.

 v18 Chapter 73： Guilty

    So the people staring at Stone Mountain were shocked. There are many people riding on it, but those people are riding at least level two or higher monsters, such as flame horses, wind chasing horses, and so on. Few people ride wildebeests.


    Scales are indeed one of the most commonly used livestock, but this one is usually used to refer to civilians. Ordinary nobles do not use scales because the speed of scales is too slow.


    However, the army uses pangolins, because pangolins are very convenient to take care of. Although they cannot be used in warfare, it is best to pull hay, and if necessary, pangolins can also be used as food. This is very cheap, even for killing and Eating meat will not hurt people. Although meat is not very tasty, it is too important for soldiers to be able to eat it.


    But the magician��s subordinates are riding dragon scales, which is really surprising. You must know that even when a magician is forced to fall, he will pay attention to his identity, especially a high-level magician like Zifeng. , Especially as it should be.


    Zifeng wouldn''t care about this. He also had a reason to let Green ride the Wrangler to Casa City. These Wranglers have been improved in space, are faster, have more explosive power and endurance. Now they can be good horses. This time, Zifeng also asked Green to ride the Wrangler to Casa City, which was also for promotion.


    Yes, Zifeng��s goal is to promote. He wants to open a ranch. Dragonscale is a good choice. This* is not expensive. Because the price is not expensive, there is a great demand for Dragonscale, so he is not worried about buyers.


    However, there are good and bad scales, and retailing alone is definitely not enough. The ranch can only make money by placing a large order. Who needs a lot of scales? One is a businessman and the other is an army. Merchants need a lot of scales to pull goods. The army also needs a lot of scales to pull hay.


    Space-modified scales must be better than ordinary scales. Zifeng just wanted the people at Casa to see this, and he also wanted Laura to see this.


    He is currently cooperating with Laura, but to be honest, Laura is the only person he can work with now, and Zifeng also knows that the Machiavelli family is very strong. If he really wants to do a ranch business, he also needs Laura''s help.


    Business contacts are very important. Zifeng does not currently have any contacts. The Buda family is now the public enemy of the Aksu Empire. If they dare to expose their identity, they will definitely die ugly. Although his current status as a black wizard can save him a lot of trouble, it also prevents people from approaching him. Unlike the businessman, he would cooperate with the dark wizard known as the weird monk. Because of this, Zifeng can only rely on Laura now. He must let Laura see that his product is the best, and even the most common quarrels are better than others.


    It takes about two days to get to Casa City in Stone Mountain from here. This is a relatively normal speed. Green is now riding the Wrangler. Even at a normal speed, that is to say, it would take him at least two days to reach Casa City.


    However, the team Laura sent to pull the magic carrot departed a day earlier than Green and arrived at Casa a day earlier than Green. This is also calculated by Zifeng. When Green arrived at Casa, he could only see how the radishes were sold.


    Nothing happened along the way. Green arrived in Casa City safely. Not long ago, they cleaned Garan, which was very useful. No one dares to provoke Zifeng now. Obviously, Zifeng''s combat effectiveness forces those who want to play Zifeng to reassess his strength.


    Green had just arrived at the gate of Casa City and suddenly stopped because Laura''s carriage was approaching him. This surprised Green. However, he greeted Green and saw Selma next to the carriage. He sat on the horse and bowed slightly. "Hello, I am a follower of Mr. Purple Wind. Please send my regards to Miss Laura."


    Selma also saw Green, but Green''s armor was too tight. This time he was riding a scaly horse, looking like a fallen noble soldier, so he dared not admit it. Now hearing what Green said, Selma immediately said to Green: "Hello, please let me report to this young lady." Then he turned around and knocked on the window. Miss, the followers of Mr. Purple Wind greet you in front.


    Laura was shocked to hear Selma say this. She opened the window and saw that it was really green. She immediately opened the door and walked out. She said to Green, "How did you come to Casa City, sir? Is there anything wrong?"


    Green also gave a gift and said, "Mr. Wang plans to open an oil production plant, but there are no barrels to store the oil. The oil production plant still needs some tools. So I came here to buy them. By the way, I will look at this magic How are the radishes sold?"


    Laura smiled slightly. "This is a small matter, so Mr. Wang doesn''t have to waste time. I will arrange for someone to do this. Now I''m going to see Mr. Zifeng at Qingshi Villa. Mr. Wang might as well go back with me."


    Green paused, wondering why Laura suddenly wanted to see Zifeng again, but he didn''t ask too much. His current status is just a follower of Zifeng. If he asks too many questions, he will lose his share.


    However, this time when I came to Casa City, Green was also involved in these things. Now when I heard Laura say this, he did not object, but nodded and said: "Yes, but Miss Laura, my horse may not be able to keep up with your horse."


    Laura glanced at Green''s trident horse, her eyes gleaming. Then she smiled. "No problem, Selma. Bring Mr. Green''s horse back to the store immediately and prepare a horse for Mr. Green." Green did not mention this when he arrived. He thanked Laura and immediately jumped off the cloak. Selma ran away with the cloak horse. Soon, he returned with a horse chasing the wind and gave it to Green.


    Green didn''t say anything, and jumped on the horse. Laura turned to Searle again and said, "Let''s go." Then she got into the car again, and the team went straight to the stone mountain.


    Yes, this time Laura was followed by a team, not just her own. Laura wanted to increase her cooperation with Zifeng. This time she wanted to follow Carrot back immediately, so Laura took the team.


    In order to be able to pull the radish back to Casa as soon as possible, Laura used to pull a wagon this time, not a wildebeest, but a second-level Warcraft multilegged insect, which is a kind of beast like an enlarged centipede. This kind of monster is native, powerful, strong in defense, and fast, but this kind of monster is different from the general horse monster that feeds on wood.


    Although this kind of Warcraft is very fierce, it is not combative and very docile. It is also regarded by some large companies as an ordinary dragging warcraft.

 v18 Chapter 74： Fierce

    However, only some large companies can afford it. This monster eats a lot of food, and needs a lot of money just to prepare the wood. Fortunately, this monster is not picky about food, as long as it is wood. Of course, the fresher the wood, the better.


    This kind of Warcraft is generally not used in commerce. Only goods that need urgent transportation can move these polyps. Laura used it this time.


    Laura doesn''t need to use it. In less than a day yesterday, the carrots recovered from Zifeng were sold short. Today, some people come to ask about carrots from time to time. Even some small and medium aristocrats will send people to inquire about this magical carrot. In this case, Laura certainly hopes to put the carrots back on the shelf as soon as possible. However, the speed of a typical wildebeest is too slow. It takes about four days at a time, but Laura can''t wait that long. So she immediately prepared ten multi-legged strollers and headed towards Shishan.


    Snow and wind chase the car very fast. Ordinary monsters can''t keep up with them, and the pods are just the kind of monsters that can keep up with them. This is why Laura uses podophyllum to pull goods.


    However, the polypedum also has a problem, that is, its load-bearing capacity is not very strong. These ten cars can only pull 10,000 catties of carrots at most. It is impossible for a car to pull at least 2,000 jin like a wildebeest.


    So Laura arranged another larger team behind their team, consisting of 20 scale cars.


    Twenty trucks can pull 40,000 catties of turnips. It seems that Laura is really ready to do something big this time. Laura believed that Zifeng would definitely get so many carrots, because Zifeng told her that the magical carrots were in her hands.


    Green has not been exposed to computer games, nor does he know the word digitization. In short, the space of Zifeng was born from the game. He is a mutant monster. In addition to enhancing the function of the game, he also retained some of the features of the game, such as the digitization of the things that Zifeng planted and raised, which is a feature of the space.


    There are some rigid things in the data, and the design of simple games such as farm games is not very strict. In the farm game, animals have almost no denominator. Even if there are, they are some special animals. In addition, these animals, whether male or female, produce something or something strange.


    The space also retains this ability. As long as the animals in the space ranch are male and female, but as long as Zifeng releases these animals out of space, there will be males and females immediately. In addition, Zifeng also discovered a feature of this space. For example, animals are male outside and can give birth to puppies in this space. However, if he takes his cubs out of space, the cubs are males and absolutely impossible to appear on females.


    It can be said that the space pasture allows animals to reproduce, not through mating like the animals outside, but through cloning. Of course, the space completely simplifies the cloning process. As long as the animals are driven into breeding pens, a fixed number of cubs can be cloned immediately.


    Of course, these things are just Zifeng''s guesses. Green and his family are even less likely to know. They have not even heard of cloning, let alone understand it.


    It took Green two days to go to Casa City, but when he came back, it only took him half a day, which forced Green to lament that this is the gap. Even if the scales are improved, it cannot match the natural advantages of advanced monsters such as Mother and Snowflake.


    As soon as Green and his family reached the foot of the mountain, the black fog on the mountain gave way to a passage. An undead creature gestured to Green in the corridor. Green nodded and led Laura and her family straight up the mountain. Even the caravan following Laura went up the mountain.


    Although Laura took a team this time, there were not many people in the team. There is no one else except the driver. Laura knew it was useless to bring so many people to Zifeng. There is nothing else under the rule of Zifeng. There are many undead creatures, and they can be helped to load cargo.


    As soon as Laura and her carriage entered the yard, they stopped. Zifeng is leading Merlin, and Meg meets Laura in the yard. When Laura saw Zifeng coming out to greet him, she immediately got out of the car and bowed to Zifeng. "Laura dared not fight with the old man. You are so kind, sir."


    Zifeng smiled slightly. "Miss Laura is now my golden master. I dare to ignore her. Haha, please come in." Then he took Laura to the backyard living room and sat down. Kun did not follow Laura today. Laura only brought Nell, and she stood behind Laura as usual, like Laura''s shadow.


    After Meg brought Cora to the table, Zifeng said to Laura: "Miss Laura is here today to eat the magical carrot?"


    Laura smiled slightly and said, "Mr. Wang is right. Laura is here today to eat the magical carrot. Mr. Wang seems to have guessed that I will come?"


    Zifeng smiled and said, "Yes, I think so. I have confidence in my magic radish, but I didn''t expect it to be so fast. It seems that my magic radish is very popular."


    Laura did not hide anything. She told Zifeng Casa City about the situation. Zifeng was very surprised when he heard the news. She turned to Laura and said, "What''s the use of magic carrot? I really didn''t think about it. Miss Laura didn''t make any special arrangements, did she?" Zifeng was bombarded by various advertisements in his last life. The authenticity of Ra''s story is very doubtful.


    Laura was stunned by Zifeng. Although it is said that Ark��s business is very prosperous, the arrangement of people to help produce fake advertisements has not really happened yet. Laura and them didn''t even think about it. Hearing what Zifeng said, Laura shook her head quickly and said seriously: "Why would Mr. Wang think that? If our Markdel company did this, wouldn''t it break its own brand?"


    Zifeng said quickly: "Don''t be angry, Miss Laura. I just think this is incredible. Why is it? I think my magic carrot is of high quality, but it''s not so outrageous, is it? It almost takes my magic carrot. As a miracle medicine, it��s not good for you."


    Laura nodded and told Zifeng Zheng Kun''s guess. Then she calmly said: "I also know that this is not necessarily a good thing, but the quality of the magic radish you produce here is really unspeakable. I have ordered that the magic radish you produce here is sold separately from ordinary magic radishes. . I believe there won''t be too many problems."


    When Zifeng heard Laura say this, he immediately thought of one thing, namely trademark and brand awareness. Laura did this deliberately to make his turnip a brand, which is definitely a good thing for him.

 v18 Chapter 75： Javier must be reported

    Zifeng patted her forehead, turned to Laura and said, "Thank you, Miss Laura. Well, my magic radish will be named radish in the future. Miss Laura bought the magic radish I produced here, and she said that It''s a carrot. What do you think?"


    Laura was shocked, but she immediately understood what Zifeng meant, and she couldn''t help but praise Zifeng secretly. She didn''t expect Zifeng to think of this so quickly. He changed the name of the magic radish so that the magic radish produced here can be completely distinguished from the magic radish produced elsewhere. Although he did not take a louder trademark for his magic radish, the name has become another trademark form that everyone will remember. Laura couldn''t help but smiled and said to Zifeng, "Sir, I''m really fine. If you are in business, I don''t even have food."


    Zifeng smiled slightly. "Miss Laura is really nice. I don''t have this skill. Let''s get down to business. Miss Laura is here to bring some more carrots back. I want to know how much Miss Laura wants?"


    Laura felt a little uncomfortable when she heard Zifeng call Magic Carrot Carrot Carrot, but she immediately said, "Then I will not be polite to your husband. Well, I plan to ask your husband 200,000 catties of Carrot every month. . I want to know if your goods are enough?"


    Zifeng smiled slightly. "Don''t worry, Miss Laura, the goods are absolutely sufficient, even if Miss Laura needs 400,000 catties a month. I still say the same, I can guarantee the quality. All the turnips are fresh."


    Laura breathed a sigh of relief when Zifeng said so. At the same time, she began to evaluate Zifeng''s strength. It is necessary to know that vegetables are seasonal, especially low-level magic vegetables, such as magic vegetables. Generally speaking, the main producing areas of magic vegetables use the worst land to grow this vegetable. Therefore, the seasonality of magic radish is more serious. In summer, people rarely see the shadow of magic radish in vegetable shops.


    Because of this, Laura re-evaluated the strength of Zifeng. He really didn''t understand how these turnips grew. However, she was still worried that Zifeng could not supply turnips in summer, so she immediately said, "I don''t know that Mr. Liu Can supplies turnips for several months a year? Is the supply normal in summer?"


    Zifeng understood Laura''s meaning. Although he used to be an otaku, he is still very aware of seasonal vegetables such as radishes, but there is no seasonal problem in space. Hearing Laura''s question, Zifeng couldn''t help laughing: "Miss Laura, rest assured, the supply is guaranteed throughout the year, even in summer, the quality can be guaranteed. There will never be chaff."


    Laura breathed a sigh of relief when Zifeng said so. She runs a vegetable shop. She knows very well that radishes are easy to store. If you do it well, radishes can even be stored for several months. Many mainland companies store radishes during the peak period of radish production. They will buy it in the summer and the price will be higher. However, even though the radish did not rot, it looked like chaff. The radish peel is good, but the heart has lost water and has become as bad as cotton.


    It is for this reason that Laura never stocks turnips, and never sells turnips in the summer. She was afraid of breaking her sign. She also worried that Zifeng would use the stored turnips against her, and her loss would be great.


    However, Zifeng seemed confident and didn''t want to use the stored carrots against her. Is it because Zifeng has a suitable environment for growing radishes? Although radish is a low-level magic vegetable, it also has requirements for the growth environment. In addition to the price of radishes, there is another reason why radishes are not produced in summer. The weather is too hot and the rain is too frequent.


    "If Zifeng has a place suitable for planting turnips in summer, then maybe it can be inferred from there that Zifeng''s territory is there." Laura couldn''t help but secretly thought.


    Of course Zifeng would not know what Laura was thinking. He is very happy now. 200,000 catties of radishes a month, even if one catty is calculated on the basis of 50 copper markets, there are almost 10,000 gold coins in a month. This is definitely not a small sum. This is enough for him. If the output of fruit trees is added, he can get at least 10,000 gold coins per month, which is more than a month''s tax in a small duchy.


    Laura believed that Zifeng would not deceive her, so she didn''t ask about Turnip. As soon as she heard the news, she said, "I want to know how many blue-eyed rabbits Mr. Wang Can can provide in a month? Go back, and I will help you contact the buyer?"


    This is good news, especially for Zifeng. He has so much room for development, and this money is not enough for him. Now someone is coming to send him money, of course he is very happy.


    However, Zifeng also calculated that his own space farm can now raise 1,000 blue-eyed rabbits at a time. From the beginning until these rabbits formally mature, it takes about three days to collect them, and it can also collect ten times a month, which means that it can produce about 10,000 blue-eyed rabbits a month.


    There are 10,000 blue-eyed rabbits every month, not many. If we want to raise blue-eyed rabbits in the mine, when the blue-eyed rabbits mature, he will sell more blue-eyed rabbits. Zifeng already believes that only relying on blue-eyed rabbits produced by the space ranch is not enough. The best space ranch is a breeding base, and the real ranch needs to be placed outside.


    But now mature blue-eyed rabbits can be bought in the space farm. He turned to Laura and said, "My farm has just started, and I can only produce about 8,000 blue-eyed rabbits a month."


    Zifeng didn''t say 10,000. He knows very well that if you want to build a pasture, it is best to put some mature blue-eyed rabbits at the beginning, and bring some young rabbits, so that the survival rate of the young rabbits will be higher.


    Laura paused. She produces 8,000 blue-eyed rabbits every month. The required quantity is not very high, especially for a ranch. Compared with those pastures, the monthly output of Zifeng is only a small part.


    But you know, Zifeng��s farm has just opened, and the quality of his blue-eyed rabbits is really good. Ordinary blue-eyed rabbits have magic elements, which are only found in monster meat of level 3 or above, which is really amazing. Laura nodded and said, "Don''t worry, sir, I promise to contact the buyer well. Do you have any special requirements?"


    Zifeng thought for a while and said, "Don''t tell me, there is a real request. I can buy blue-eyed rabbits, but I want to get the rabbit skins back. I have to get back 16,000 rabbit skins for at least two months. In addition, these rabbit skins need to be processed and can be made into leather jackets at any time. I want to know if Miss Laura can help?"

 v18 Chapter 76： Civil and military

    Laura frowned. The meat processing plant of the Ark generally accepts live beasts and then kills them. After peeling the skins, they bought the skins to the leather processing factory. Of course, they usually resemble the skin of blue-eyed rabbits and are also very cheap.


    If Zifeng wants to take back the rabbit skins, the meat processing plant will lose some revenue. Therefore, few meat processing plants buy blue-eyed rabbits from Zifeng.


    Zifeng also saw Laura��s expression. He quickly said, ��Of course, I won��t let them do this for nothing. I can provide 8,000 blue-eyed rabbits every month. You can tell the meat factory that there are 8,000 blue-eyed Among the eye rabbits, I only received 5,000 yuan, and the remaining 3,000 yuan is my money for buying rabbit skins. Then you have to send the rabbit skins to the leather processing factory. Out of the 8,000 rabbit skins, I can only collect 5,000. , The remaining 3000 can be used as processing fees. What do you think?"


    Laura frowned and said, "Sir, if this is the case, of course there is no problem, but then you will suffer."


    Zifeng smiled and said: "It''s okay. I only need 15,000 blue-eyed rabbit skins in three months. After three months, the transaction will follow normal standards. These 15,000 rabbit skins are really useful for me."


    Laura nodded and said, "Okay, that''s it. I will talk to those people and try my best to buy more rabbit skins for Mr. Wang. When will Mr. Wang produce blue-eyed rabbits?"


    Zifeng smiled and said: "We can do it now, but it depends on how the meat processing plant collects blue-eyed rabbits. If it collects 8,000 rabbits at a time, it will have to wait a month. If it wants to collect in batches, About 3,000 blue-eyed rabbits can be collected in about 10 days, and 8,000 rabbits can be collected every month."


    Laura couldn''t help but change her face when she heard Zifeng say this: "It looks like Mr. Wang''s farm is expanding. Okay, I will go back and talk to them, and I will tell Mr. Wang as soon as I have news."


    Zifeng smiled and said, "Miss Laura, this is hard work. By the way, Miss Laura, I will bring some salamanders back this time. Although I can''t produce a lot of salamanders here, I send them in small quantities. Some are okay."


    Laura smiled and said, "Thank you, sir. I''m not welcome at all." The last time she brought the salamanders back, she didn''t buy them, but gave them away. To say that the salamander is not particularly expensive, but because of the low production, many people have money but can''t buy it, so Laura gave them the salamander. Although the money is not much, this is also a very glorious thing. Zifeng smiled and said, "Miss Laura is very good. The things made by my family are not worth much. Compared with the help Miss Laura helped us, this fact is beyond my ability, but I only have this kind of thing now. In my hands. This can only be a symbol of my heart."


    Laura smiled and did not discuss the issue, but said to Zifeng, "Sir, I heard that your oil production plant is about to start?"


    Zifeng smiled and said, "Yes, but I didn''t think about it well before. There are no barrels and some tools for filling oil. Haha, it''s Miss Laura who is smiling."


    Laura smiled slightly. "Nothing, sir. You don''t have to be very polite. In two days, one of my team will come here to pull carrots and deliver what Mr. Wang needs."


    Zifeng smiled and said: "When my oil production plant starts to produce oil, I still need to ask Miss Laura for more help. I think this is better. Miss Laura does not have to send a team to pull things. I also have some quarrels here. . I will send someone to see Miss Laura."


    Laura smiled and said, "Well, sir, by the way, do you know there are other magical vegetables out there? If it is also produced, I want to sell it to Mr. Wang."


    Zifeng smiled bitterly and said, "I don''t want to plant other magical vegetables. Miss Laura, you should also know that the seeds of ordinary vegetables are very easy to buy, but the seeds of magical vegetables are generally controllable. In the hands of the extended family, I really don��t have the seeds of magical vegetables. Even if I want to grow them, I cannot grow them."


    It was not until later that Zifeng learned that only a small part of the green vegetable seeds bought from Casa City were magical vegetables, not pure magical vegetables, but sub-magic vegetables lower than magical radish. This sub-magic vegetable is a crop between magic vegetable and ordinary vegetable. This crop contains magic elements, but this magic element is very small, only about one-tenth of the level of ordinary magic radishes, so it cannot be classified as magic vegetables, but they are still better than ordinary vegetables, so they are called magic vegetables.


    When Green bought vegetable seeds in Casa City last time, most of them were ordinary vegetables. The rest are called magic vegetables, and most of them are this kind of sub-magic vegetables. Green had never planted any land before. He was fooled by this man and bought them as truly magical vegetable seeds.


    Originally, Zifeng didn''t know these things, but last time Laura gave him a complete collection of animals and plants, which allowed Zifeng to learn more about the magical vegetables and some higher-level magical plants.


    It is precisely because of the understanding of these magical vegetables that Zifeng feels a little impatient. Most of the land on this piece of land is not suitable for growing magical vegetables. Only some particularly good lands can be used, and these lands are always controlled by those nobles. Ordinary people have no such land at all, and they are very particular about growing magical vegetables. Even if the seeds of the magic vegetable are planted on the land, it cannot germinate, and ordinary civilians cannot get the seeds of the magic vegetable.


    Those great nobles interrupted the cultivation of magical vegetables, and even kept the vegetable seeds secret. If someone is found selling the seeds of magical vegetables, those great nobles will punish him. When Laura heard Zifeng say this, she also understood what Zifeng meant. Laura was born and grew up in Ark. She has been running a family business since she was a child. She is much better than the part-time monk Zifeng. Naturally, she was very clear about this great aristocratic sect. Therefore, she was not surprised. She just smiled and said, "Sir, I said before, is there any difficulty? As long as you can grow magical vegetables there, the seeds are on me."


    Zi Feng froze for a moment, and then immediately thought of Laura''s identity, he couldn''t help but smiled slightly: "Okay, then please call Miss Laura. By the way, I invite Miss Laura back this time to help me release. A mercenary mission, this mission is very simple, I want to buy some magic plant seeds, no matter what magic plants, of course, as long as they are magic plants, the number of samples cannot be repeated. The higher the level of magic plant seeds, the more valuable is, Miss Laura can help me set this price, and then buy it, you can deduct it from the payment, I don��t know what Miss Laura thinks

 v18 Chapter 77： Dont stop me

    Laura paused, not that she had never heard of tasks like Zifeng. On the contrary, many people in the mainland have issued such a task. However, those people are not dark wizards. Most of them are alchemists or pharmacists. Whether they are alchemists or pharmacists, they usually have their own botanical gardens where rare magic plants are grown. These things can be used for alchemy or medicine extraction, but for ordinary wizards, these things are not very useful.


    Laura wanted to know why Zifeng was looking for these things, and he was obviously a black magician. Does he still know alchemy or alchemy?


    Laura looked at Zifeng in confusion and said, "What do you want those magic plants to do, sir? If you need less, you don''t have to do any work. I will find it for you."


    Zifeng smiled slightly. "No, Miss Laura, I need a lot, the more the better. Of course, this refers to a lot of samples, not a lot, which is useless. What I want is a lot of samples, not just Seeds of magical plants. If some magical plants can grow plants through branches or roots, they can also bring back heels or plants. I just want to build a magical botanical garden for myself."


    Hearing Zifeng��s words, Laura couldn��t help laughing: ��Well, I��ll go back and give this task to Mr. Wang. I��ll go back and find someone who knows the price to discuss the reservation. Mr. Wang, please rest assured, you will not be Deceived."


    Zifeng smiled and said, "I believe Miss Laura. This matter is very important to me. May I ask Miss Laura."


    Laura smiled slightly. "You are so kind, sir. This little thing is nothing. Please don''t welcome me."


    Zifeng smiled and said: "In the future, there will be many opportunities for our cooperation. My farm has just opened, and now there are only blue-eyed rabbits. In the future, I still want to have scales, and maybe there are some more special or advanced monsters. I I really hope that Miss Laura can open a meat processing factory, haha." Laura smiled and said, "I really have such a plan, but the meat processing factory is not so easy to open. We have no experience, so we don��t. Participate in this business."


    Zifeng smiled slightly: "Ms. Laura, have you ever thought that the business you are doing now is the hotel industry with the largest number of entities, and the others are some shops. This kind of business is too single. You should still develop into A real industry. For example, you can produce your own products instead of what I brag about. Miss Laura, if you want to build a meat processing plant, the World of Warcraft provided by my farm must be of the highest quality. You have eaten and I raise Do you have blue-eyed rabbits? Isn��t it great? If you want to do meat food business, I can sell all my blue-eyed rabbits to you. I believe that with your sales network and the quality of Warcraft in my ranch, I There will be more achievements."


    Laura��s heart moved, and Zifeng��s words were very likely to come. She had eaten the blue-eyed rabbit he produced here. It was really delicious. Not only did it taste great, but the magical elements in it were also better than normal. There are many more blue-eyed rabbits. If it can be mass-produced, it may be tricky.


    Zifeng looked at Laura with some excitement and couldn''t help but smile. "This time I let Ringer ride a wildebeest to Casa City, not only to do business, but also to let Miss Laura see my wildebeest. This *is carefully raised by me and is better than ordinary wildebeests. Many. Miss Laura can go back to see the wildebeest before making a decision."


    Laura smiled. "I believe in Mr. Zifeng, please rest assured, Mr. Zifeng. I will discuss this with my family when I come back."


    Zifeng nodded, then looked at Laura and said, "The last time Miss Laura was attacked, it was not that simple, was it? Don��t worry, Miss Laura, we are now allies. If you need anything, you can come to me. . If you can help, I will help."


    Laura stopped and was moved. She helped Zifeng a lot, firstly because Zifeng saved him, and secondly because she wanted to use the power of Zifeng. Now Zifeng tells her clearly that if there is any trouble, she can come to him. This is too important for Laura.


    Laura knows that the strong in Shanghai take their promises very seriously, as long as they say so, they usually do it. In addition, these contacts with Zifeng also made Laura discover that Zifeng is a smart person, and he is also a good person. Although he is a black wizard, he is indeed a good man. People like this usually respect what they say.


    Laura stood up solemnly and said to Zifeng, "Thank you, sir. If you have a gentleman, Laura will rest assured. Please don''t be polite to me. This is Laura''s request."


    Zifeng smiled and gave Laura a prosthetic hand. "Of course I will not be polite to Miss Laura. Otherwise, I will not ask Miss Laura to do so many things for me. Don''t worry, Miss Laura, I can solve the general trouble you will encounter in the future. If you can''t solve it, I will try my best to help you. Even if you are chased by a ninth-level strong, as long as you escape to Shishan, I can protect you." Laura was taken aback, she did not expect Zifeng to be bold and want to know a ninth-level strong, then How strong is it? Those who only exist in the legend of the strong are more accustomed to calling them gods. In other words, they are only a little worse than the gods. In the face of such a strong, Zifeng dare to say that he can protect himself. ?


    Zifeng looked at Laura and knew what she was thinking. He dare to say that he can completely protect Laura because of the existence of space. Even if the ninth-level powerhouse comes, as long as he hides in the space, the ninth-level powerhouse is powerless.


    Zifeng smiled and looked at Laura: "I can only protect you completely, not help you too much. I can''t deal with the ninth-grade strong. To be honest, I have a teleportation scroll handed down from ancient times. When you came. , I can start the scroll to take you away, but I don��t know where to send it."


    Laura breathed a sigh of relief when Zifeng said that. There are many legends about ancient wizards circulating in Ark. According to legends, wizards at that time were extremely powerful. There were ninth-level powerhouses at that time. Either one can be unstoppable, powerful and unparalleled, and it is also known as the age of the gods for a while.


    There are still many legends about ancient times, and some big families still have magic items handed down from ancient times. These magic items, even if they are not good, are much stronger than ordinary magic items, and the teleport scroll is one of them.


    Things like teleporting scrolls do exist. More than a hundred years ago, a thief found a teleportation scroll in the tomb of an ancient wizard. What he got was also an indeterminate teleporting scroll.

 v18 Chapter 78： Someone crying

    At first, no one knew what the scroll was. Later, some thieves who were hunted down had nowhere to escape. They tore open the scroll. Unexpectedly, he disappeared in the same place and then appeared in the forest thousands of kilometers away. This saved his life, and people knew the usefulness of the scroll.


    Later, news broke that the person who was chasing the thief was actually a great nobleman. The nobleman holds a teleportation scroll in his hand, so he knows and wants to take it away. But in the end he forced the thief to use it.


    It was also because of this incident that people knew that the original big family still had this kind of magical items that existed in ancient times. Since then, many mercenaries and adventurers have ventured in places with ancient legends, hoping to find an ancient magic article.


    When Laura heard Zifeng say that he was holding an ancient teleportation scroll in his hand, she was no longer curious, but she was even more curious about Zifeng''s identity. We must know that there are not many magic scrolls or magic supplies handed down in ancient times. Even some great nobles will regard these things as heirlooms, but Zifeng has one in his hand? What is his identity? Zifeng also saw transfer scrolls and the like from a miscellaneous book and used them today. I didn''t expect Laura to breathe a sigh of relief immediately. This makes Zifeng feel funny. It seems that no matter where they are, the old rumors seem to be quite effective.


    Laura breathed a sigh of relief and said, "Well, if I really have such trouble, I will definitely visit Mr. Wang. I hope Mr. Wang will not be sad for his scroll."


    Zifeng couldn''t help laughing: "I didn''t say that my scroll is free. If I really use it, Miss Laura will have to pay a huge price."


    Laura couldn''t help laughing when she heard Zifeng say this. Things like ancient magic scrolls are priceless. Zifeng was obviously joking with him by saying this.


    Zifeng looked at the sky and turned to Laura. "Miss Laura, lunch is ready. After eating, you can go home. It''s not that I don''t want to leave you. Because I have too many secrets here. You still don''t know some things. I''m sorry."


    Laura didn''t care, but smiled slightly: "It''s okay, everyone has his secret. By the way, are there salamanders for lunch today? That''s my favorite dish."


    Zifeng smiled and said, "Don''t worry, today''s salamander is made with a special method. I guarantee Miss Laura has never eaten it." Laura was not polite, and stood up and followed Zifengwei''s restaurant.


    When they arrived at the restaurant and sat down, Merlin immediately served the food. The meal is very simple. The baked bread is placed in a small basket made of wooden strips and placed in the middle of the table. There was a plate of roast rabbit meat and some green vegetables in front of everyone. In the middle of the table is a plate of fried diced fish.


    This newt is different from the fish. The newt was steamed with purple wind last time, but today it was braised in brown sauce. No one has ever eaten fish like this on the road.


    Merlin sat down with them. Zifeng turned to Laura and smiled. "This is a special way of making salamanders. It''s not available anywhere except here. Miss Laura, try it."


    Laura looked at the salamander curiously, and finally picked up the fork and put a fish in her mouth.


    Dinghuo fish has a characteristic. Except for the main thorn, there are no other small burrs. Its meat is very tender and delicious, so if Laura eats it with a fork, she is not afraid of being pierced.


    As soon as Laura put the fish in her mouth, she felt a very special taste, which she had never eaten before. She felt that her whole mouth was full of this smell, and the smell spread quickly.


    Delicious and delicious like never before, Laura is also a lover. She likes delicious food, which can be said to be famous food. She has eaten it. However, like the delicious food made by Zifeng, she has never eaten anything. Laura felt that every time she came to Zifeng, she would have some surprises.


    Laura put on the fork after a while and turned to Zifeng. "Sir, please pass me the recipe for this dish. This is the most delicious dish I have ever tasted."


    Zifeng smiled and said, "Little things, I will prepare them for you when you leave, and I will bring you some special vegetables to try."


    Laura smiled and said, "Then I won''t be polite to Mr. Wang, but although the food here is good, there is no good wine. Next time I come, I will bring some good wine to Mr. Wang."


    Zifeng smiled slightly. "Yes, but I still hope that Miss Laura can give me some ways to make wine. The best is the secret recipe. The more samples the better."


    Laura stared at Zifeng and said, "Sir, do you want to run a winery? It seems more difficult."


    Zifeng smiled and said: "There is only one such idea. There are mountains on my site. Now only some oily fruit trees can be planted on the mountains. It''s too bad. I want to see if I can plant some fruit trees that can make wine, so that the income will be far greater. Much higher than oil-bearing fruit trees."


    Laura frowned and said, "Sir, this is not even possible. I know that the land suitable for planting oil fruit trees is not very good. Such land cannot produce good fruit trees."


    Zifeng smiled and said: "I just try it. Anyway, it''s all my own. My main industry does not refer to those fruit trees. It is worth it to be happy without losing too much."


    Laura nodded and said, "Well, that''s not a problem. I can also buy some wine-making tools for my husband. He can make wine anytime."


    Zifeng smiled and said, "It''s great. When Miss Laura comes, she may be able to drink our own wine. Come on, Miss Laura, you are welcome."


    Laura likes this meal, not only because she eats well, but also because her cooperation with Zifeng has deepened. Likewise, her relationship with Zifeng has become more secretive.


    After lunch, Laura left. Of course, Zifeng packed her radishes while eating, and the gifts were all ready. After dinner, Laura was sent away.


    After leaving Laura and Zifeng, they returned to the living room. Green looked at Zifeng and said, "Master, should we start raising blue-eyed rabbits in the mine? Anyway, after these two days, Miss Laura took out the tools from the barrel used to squeeze the oil, and we can start to squeeze the oil. Yes. Then there will be oily residue. Feeding the radish leaves first these two days is no problem."


    Zifeng ordered, "Yes, we have a lot of rabbits in our hands now. It is enough to take them out and feed some radish leaves. Let Ann start processing corn with a grinder and treadmill tomorrow. Rice bran is also a good feed. ."


    Green nodded and looked at Zifeng and said, "Master, you tell Miss Labor, if there is really a strong man in grade 9 to deal with her, let him come to Shishan. Do you want her to go into space? Do you think Can she really?" Zifeng understood what Green meant, and space was their most important secret and their greatest support. If outsiders know about space, it will be a problem.

 v18 Chapter 79： Someone laughs

    Zifeng smiled and said to Green: "Do you think Laura will meet the strong in the ninth grade? Even if the ninth-level strong has nothing to do, they will not deal with Laura. Laura is not so valuable."


    Green agreed with Zifeng''s statement, but he frowned and said, "Not now, or even in the future. If Laura cooperates with a young master, she will definitely make a lot of money in the future. Maybe the ninth grade will have a strong force to deal with it. she."


    Zifeng smiled and said, "Even Laura can be trusted at that time. Don''t worry, Grandpa Green, everything will be fine."


    Green nodded, and then said to Zifeng puzzledly: "Master, why do you need so many rabbit skins? What''s the use?"


    Zifeng smiled and said: "This rabbit skin is actually prepared for the future. *In the wasteland in winter, the temperature may not be so high. What will the slaves do in winter? Even if the doors and windows are closed, they must go out. Not outside. Is it still cold? I want so many rabbit skins to prepare for winter."


    Hearing Zifeng��s words, Green couldn��t help but patted his head and said, ��I really forgot about this. Yes, I should be prepared so that people won��t get frostbitten.��


    Zifeng smiled. At this moment, his face suddenly changed. He turned to Green and said, "Grandpa Green, please call Grandma Merlin and Meg right away. Something has happened in Tieshanbao." Green''s face changed when Zifeng said this, and he immediately went out and shouted.


    At the same time, Laura was thinking about Zifeng. Now she is more curious about Zifeng. She really couldn''t think of what Zifeng was.


    It is different to say that Zifeng is a great nobleman. He does not have as many rules as the great nobles, nor can he get some magical vegetable seeds from the great nobles. Said he is not a great nobleman, but he has an ancient teleportation scroll. This is really confusing.


    Most importantly, Zifeng seems to be short of money. Although Zifeng said that Green was allowed to ride a Wrangler to Casa City to show her his qualities as a Wrangler, the undeniable fact is that Zifeng has no choice but a Wrangler and some undead creatures.


    In addition, the products produced by Zifeng are all low-end products in the mainland, and daily life is very simple. So far, there are only a few servants in total. All this shows that Zifeng''s economic strength is not good.


    But in some respects, he is very generous, not to mention, the magical vegetables that Zifeng gave her alone are worth a lot of money back and forth. Although the money is a penny in Laura''s eyes, Laura also knows In the eyes of ordinary people, the money is already a lot. It can be said that in Laura''s eyes, Zifeng is a contradictory combination. Whether it is identity or performance style, there are some contradictions, making Laura more and more curious about Zifeng.


    However, Laura decided to cooperate with Zifeng, not for profit or Zifeng''s power, but for Zifeng''s kindness.


    Laura knew that Zhao needed money, but Zifeng would rather make money little by little than take advantage of her convenience. Such a person is respected by Laura, and Zifeng treats her very well, so she is willing to cooperate with Zifeng.


    Nell sat next to Laura, looking at her. She couldn''t help laughing, "Miss, are you thinking about Mr. Zifeng? Grandpa Zheng Kun doesn''t really say about you? Do you really like Mr. Zifeng?"


    Laura stared at Nell for a while, and then said: "Dead girl, don''t talk nonsense. Until now, I haven''t seen what Mr. Li looks like. I just admire Mr. Li. Judging from his looks, His site has just started and he needs money very much. In this case, ordinary people will not only choose to cooperate with us. After all, he is of great help to us. He can get more from us. However, Mr. Li No. Not only did he not take advantage of us, but all the cooperation with us was a win-win situation. I really admire Mr. Li very much


    Nell looked at Laura puzzledly and said, "Miss, why do you say that? Didn''t you accept the robe and wand you gave me, sir?"


    Laura glared at Nell and said, "What does the little girl know? The reason Mr. Wang took those things was to make us feel that we don��t owe him any kindness, so that he can cooperate with us. Otherwise, you think Mr. Wang really Will you take those two things? If nothing else, the magic iron rod that Mr. Wang got alone is not cheaper than these two things."


    Hearing Laura''s words, Nell said with a confused expression: "It turns out that this is the case. I said why did you accept the robe and the wand so quickly?"


    Laura looked at Nell with a slight smile and said, "Silly girl, now you know, Mr. Wang is definitely a gentleman. Although he doesn''t have the arrogance of those children in the big family, he is very proud and great."


    The little star appeared in Nell��s eyes and whispered, ��It��s amazing. I didn��t realize that Mr. Wang is such a person. Mr. Wang is really good.��


    Laura looked at Nell and couldn''t help laughing again. Laura likes Nell very much, because Nell is pure and undisturbed. Nell seemed to hide all the dirty things in this world out of her body. She sees you as a clear lake, so you can see it at a glance.


    Laura touched Neil''s head lightly, but her eyes looked in the direction of Shishan. I don''t know when the figure covered by the black magic robe really stayed in her heart. Green didn''t even ask what happened to Zifeng Iron Mountain Castle. Hearing Zifeng say what happened to Tieshan Castle, he immediately ran out and called Merlin and Meg, who were cleaning up in the kitchen, to the living room.


    As soon as Merlin and his family arrived in the living room, Zifeng immediately took them into space and then flew to Tieshanbao. As soon as the four of them appeared in Tieshanbao''s living room, Green immediately ran into the yard.


    However, when he reached the courtyard, he was stunned, because Iron Mountain Fort seemed to be calm and nothing happened. The slaves still worked in the yard, nothing unusual.


    At this time, Zifeng and his family also walked out of the room. Green looked at Zifeng in confusion, and said, "Master, what happened?"


    Zifeng said calmly, "I didn''t make it clear. It was not the castle that was attacked here, but the undead found someone sneaking into the black wasteland and aimed at Iron Mountain Castle."


    When Zifeng said this, Green and the others'' complexions changed. Zifeng''s words represented something very clear to them, which meant that someone had begun to observe them, and this person was probably sent by those great nobles.


    Green''s face sank. "Where is it? We can''t let him go, otherwise we will be in big trouble."


    Zifeng nodded and said, "There are five people here. Four of them have been killed by the undead, and only the last one is trapped. Grandpa Green should go and bring him back."

 v18 Chapter 80： Envy makes people crazy

    Green replied, turned and walked outside the city. He couldn''t see the figure. Merlin looked at Green''s back, his eyes icy and shiny. "After we are forced to do so much here, what else do they want to do, and they still don''t let us go?"


    Zi Feng said coldly, "I think we are already dead. Only when we are dead can they really feel relieved."


    At this time, Green came back. He still holds a person in his hand. The strength of this person is not very high, only about level six, but he is a dead person of level six. If you don''t encounter undead creatures, such people are really not easy to find.


    Green threw it to the ground. The man turned black and died. He died of poisoning. Green turned to Zifeng and said, "Master, this man committed suicide by biting the poison in his mouth when he saw me."


    Zifeng nodded ugly and snorted coldly, "I don''t think I''ll be fine if I die, huh." As the evil spirit in his hand moved on the cooling wall, a cloud of black gas covered the corpse, advanced black magic, Trapped spirit.


    The so-called psychic technology is actually an advanced technology for manufacturing undead creatures. The reason why this spell is called the trapping soul technique is that advanced undead creatures can retain memories before they die. Therefore, people have always thought that this is because this spell traps the human soul in the skeleton, so the skeleton can remember things before death.


    The ordinary undead made by undead creatures is called forging bones. This name sounds very upright, like the name of vindictiveness, but what it really means is to forge human bones with human flesh and blood to make undead creatures, so it is made into undead creatures. An ordinary low-level undead creature. After turning the deceased into the undead with the spiritual technique, the deceased immediately stood up and bowed to Zifeng and said, "Master."


    Zifeng nodded and said, "What is your name? Whose are they from?"


    Ma said, "Master, the villain''s name is Mohawk. He is a member of the Van Sell family firing squad. The villain is the captain of the fifth team."


    Zifeng nodded and said, "How many teams do you have in total? How many people are there in each team?"


    "We have a total of 10 teams, each with 50 people, but the last time we went to attack Shishan, we lost two teams, now there are only 8 teams. This time there are five people under my leadership. Four people are dead."


    Zifeng nodded and said, "What is your purpose?"


    "The order we received is to observe the conditions of the black soil and wasteland here. If the owner is not dead, we must return immediately."


    Zifeng nodded, waved his hand, put the ink rope into the space, turned around and walked towards the living room of the castle. At this time, the wood and stone came back from the outside. When they saw Green, their faces were heavy and they didn''t dare to mess around. They followed carefully. Green went into the living room.


    Sitting in the living room, Green said with a sullen face: "I didn''t expect that the Vansell family is so powerful, there are so many dead people alone, this is definitely not the business card of the Vansell family. They must have other powers."


    Zifeng nodded and said, "Fortunately, this time there is only the Vansells and no one else. The Vansells have ruled the northern part of the country for many years. It''s not surprising that they have such strength, but now they are starting. Pay attention to us. This is not a good thing."


    Merlin said calmly, "The people of Fansell heard that there are two ninth-level experts in charge. Over the years, they have built the entire Duchy of Fansell like iron barrels. Even the old king can''t interfere. Our family and Fan The main reason for the Sear family��s engagement was the intention of the old king. He hoped that our family would help him fight within the Van Sear family, and then gradually disintegrate the Van Sear family."


    Zifeng paused. He really didn''t know about it. Unexpectedly, there are many things hidden behind his engagement. However, this also puzzled him.


    Zifeng looked at Merlin and Green incomprehensibly, and said, "Grandma Merlin and Grandpa Green, according to what you said, the relationship between our family and the old king should be very close, and it is also an important chess piece for the royal family to deal with those old nobles. Then why are there? Standing in the wrong line and being sent here in the end?"


    The faces of Green and Merlin became more ugly. Green said in a deep voice: "If we are just standing in the wrong team, of course it is impossible to send us here. There are still many secrets behind this incident. It can be said that the current king can ascend to the throne, which is closely related to the great nobles. The death of the old king is probably closely related to those great nobles. The old king is determined to rectify these great nobles, and the great nobles know this. Therefore, they killed the old king first. Our family has been used by the old king to deal with the great nobles. Knives of the nobles. Of course, the nobles will not let us go. That''s why they were sent here in the end."


    Zifeng frowned. He didn''t expect things to be like this, so it seemed that the strength of these great nobles really exceeded his imagination, and it was really good that they could save lives.


    Merlin went on to say: "This time Van Sel sent people, but they all died here. I think they will send people again. They always let them look at us like this, which is really not a good thing."


    Zifeng nodded and said: "The Van Sells are now very concerned about us, probably because of our engagement. At the same time, they also want to know if we have escaped the last wave of animal attacks. If we break the marriage contract with their family, I think Fan The Searles won��t look at us like they do now. We��d better find something for them so they don��t have time to care about us.��


    When Green heard Zifeng say this, he also nodded and said: "It''s better to end this marriage. The Vansell family is not a good thing. Old Ivan is still a good friend of the owner. As a result, when our family is out Whatever happened, they would immediately fall into the pit. I heard that Ryan is not a good thing. His reputation in the Principality of Wasser is not very good."


    Zifeng patted him on the head and said, "What do you want to find for Versailles? The trouble must not be small, and it must not look artificial. Otherwise, they might suspect us. What method?"


    The other people in the room are also thinking, knowing that it is not easy to cause trouble for the Vansells, and it is even more difficult for them to see that it is man-made.


    Wood turned his head and looked at Zifeng and said, "Master, can we let the undead go to the Duchy of Versace to cause some harm? Anyway, the undead live in the black wasteland here, and the people of Versailles also know this."


    Before Zifeng had time to speak, Green shook his head and said, "No, we can''t. Withdrawing from marriage means that we escaped the last wave of animals. This in itself attracted the attention of the vassal family. If those undead are allowed to live in Wa If the Principality of Sacramento creates trouble, they will become more suspicious of us. If they can��t reveal the identity of the owner, they can��t do it.��

 v18 Chapter 81： persuade

    The wood made no sound, and everyone in the green frowned and thought. Meg thought for a long time, but couldn''t think of any good way. She couldn''t help but said impatiently, "If you want to find the trouble in Versailles, and they haven''t found it to be man-made, then it can only be a natural disaster. The weather in the Principality of Versailles may have been stable for so many years. Major disasters have occurred. Even small disasters are rare, and we have no way to create natural disasters."


    Zifeng couldn''t help his eyes brighten when he heard Meg''s words. He turned to Green and said, "Grandpa Green, do you think that if there is an insect disaster now and all the food in the main grain production area of ??Versailles is eaten, they will not be in the mood to take care of us?"


    Green paused and pointed to the right: "Yes, the main grain-producing area of ??the Principality of Versailles is the Ica Plain. The land there is very fertile and is called the granary of the Principality of Versailles. The annual output of the Principality of Versailles is enough for everyone to eat for a year. , And there is still a surplus. This is a good place that everyone envy. Versailles also attaches great importance to it, there is no possibility of insect infestation." However, Zifeng laughed loudly: "There can be no natural insect disaster, then We will create an insect disaster. Without food, I think they still have the mood to control us."


    Green and neither of them understood the purple wind that looked excited, and they didn''t know what it meant. They only knew some normal space capabilities, and they didn''t know how many serious hazards exist in space, such as insects, weeds, and mosquitoes.


    Zifeng would forget these abilities because he didn''t even consider using them. When these functions are designed in the game, Zifeng seldom uses them, just for fun.


    Since arriving at the Ark, Zifeng has been focusing on the development of its own territory. He was in the mood to release the bug, so he didn''t pay attention to these functions.


    Just now Meg said that she wanted to cause trouble to the Vansells, unless it was a natural disaster, which made Zifeng think of the function of putting bugs into space.


    Insect disasters are also considered to be natural disasters or very serious natural disasters in a country''s agricultural production. The most famous is the locust. People usually use the term "locust crossing" to describe the clean scene of a place being destroyed, which shows the severity of the insect disaster.


    Of course, the insects released by Zifeng are not locusts, but the big fleshy insects in the game, which are also very serious for crops that have not grown up.


    Zifeng just wanted to release this bug and let it destroy the crops in the Ica Plain. As long as it destroys all the crops there, Versailles does not matter.


    In addition, they use the method of releasing insects, which looks like an insect plague. No one would have thought that this was caused by humans.


    When Zifeng looked at the Greens, he knew they didn''t understand what they were talking about. He smiled slightly. "Grandpa Green, Grandma Merlin, you have a certain understanding of your space, but you still don''t know how many other functions there are. I don''t think these functions are useful, so I didn''t tell you. Haha, now it seems that these functions are true Very useful."


    Green looked at Zi Fengtao puzzled: "What function? Master, does this have anything to do with the pests you mentioned?"


    Zifeng smiled. "This is related, this is related. We can now use three functions. One is the release of pests, the other is the release of weeds, and the other is the release of mosquitoes. The release of pests is very simple, that is, release to cultivated land. Pests. This pest is extremely destructive to crops. The release function of weeds is similar, that is, it releases some weeds into the field, which will compete with crops for nutrition of the land and reduce crop yields. The mosquito release function has not been used. This function is a large number of releases. mosquito."


    The Ark also has mosquitoes. Speaking of mosquitoes everywhere, the name is the same as the name on earth, which is really annoying. So Zifeng said directly about the mosquito and Green, and they also knew what it was. When Green heard what Zifeng said, they also understood what Zifeng meant. Several people are here at the moment. Green said more, "Master, are you true? Are you saying that space can release worms and eat the crops?"


    Zifeng nodded and smiled. "Yes, yes, unlike land improvement, there are still some restrictions every day. There are no restrictions on the release of worms."


    Hearing what Zifeng said, Green stood up happily and said, "Okay, great. As long as we have the ability to attack, we can start working immediately. By the way, Master, we are now going back to Shishan and then to Ica. Plain. When we release the worm, we will go to the Van Sell family to withdraw our marriage."


    Zifeng nodded and said, "This matter is not in a hurry. From here, you will not get close to the Black Mountain Village. These people have just entered the Black Mountain Village. Even if they get the news, they will take some time to go back. We still have enough time."


    Green also calmed down at this time and nodded. "Yes, we still have enough time. It will take a while to go from the black wasteland to the Black Mountain. It will not take us too long to go from Casa City to the Ica Plain. However, after we return to the Stone Mountain, we still have to be there. Arrange things. I don��t think there will be too many people going this time. Too many people will be troublesome. What do you think, Master?"


    Zifeng nodded and said, "There are not too many people to visit this time. I think we can go together and let Zhao Jia and his team stand by at any time, so that we can deal with anything."


    Green nodded, and now most of their power was taken by Zhao Zui and the others to the Carrion Swamp, and the rest remained in the black wasteland and the stone mountain, and could not be easily touched, so Zhao Jia and the others could only obey.


    Merlin did not object either. In any case, Zifeng has room and is not afraid of accidents. If something happens, he can hide in space and return to Stone Mountain or Iron Mountain Fort over time.


    Although there are three fixed transmission points in the space, Zifeng currently only uses two, but to be honest, he also has three transmission points, two are fixed and one is not fixed. When Zifeng goes there, there is the transmission point.


    However, people are indeed indispensable to Shishan now. Not only do they have to cooperate with Laura, they may also have other troubles. Someone must be watching over there.


    After reaching an agreement on the details of the action, Zifeng and his team returned to Shishan. They were going to wait until Laura''s second convoy arrived, and then went to Ica Plain. In any case, they have enough time.

 v18 Chapter 82： Go to an appointment

    Two days later, Laura''s second team arrived. Their car is loaded with many wooden barrels and some oil extraction tools. They are well prepared.


    However, the barrel is a bit less. Each barrel can only hold 2000 kg of fruit oil. This time Laura gave them 200 barrels, which means they can hold 20,000 kilograms of oil. These oil purple winds can be squeezed out in five days. Zifeng also asked his team to bring a message to Laura. First, Laura is helping to collect more barrels. Second, he is going to travel, which may take some time to come back, but if there is anything, he can still go to Shishan to find him.


    The captain is still Sean. Sean now has a lot of power, but when he came to Zifeng, he was still very polite and careful. He did not dare to ignore it at all.


    Sean is very aware of Zifeng''s place in Laura''s heart. He has always been Laura''s confidant. Naturally, he understood Laura''s thoughts. Zifeng can now be said to be a staunch supporter of Laura. How dare Sean be a little rude?


    After sending Sean and his family away, Zifeng and Green set off. As before, Green dived out of the stone mountain with an evil cane, and then they walked straight to the Ica Plain. Only this time, they moved on at night and rested in space during the day.


    The Ark is too big here. Although there are many people, it does little damage to nature. In addition, it is far less developed than the earth. At night, people take a break and don��t look for them. Some big nights are still outside, so Zifeng and the others If you travel at night, you won''t be found.


    It will not take long from Casa City to the Plain of Ica. After all, it is the main food producing area of ??the Fansel family. The Fansel family attaches great importance to this. It will not be too far away. It''s just too far. They did not have time to rescue what happened in the Ica Plain.


    In the Duchy of Wasser, first the Wasser family, then Casa City. Casa City was built by the Wasser family. They built Casa City because of its convenient transportation and wide roads. The most important thing is that the city is not far from Daiyu River, the largest river in the northern part of the Aksu Empire, and water transportation is very convenient.


    When Casa City was first selected, it was not far from the Plain of Ica, where the Van Sel family started, and the Van Sel family��s castle was also there.


    The reason why the Vansells abandoned the Plain of Ica was that they wanted to build the city on the current location of Casa City. One reason is that Casa City is very convenient here. Another reason is that Ica Plain is not in danger of defense. The Plain of Ica, like his name, is a plain area. At a glance, you can see things dozens of miles away, and the terrain has no ups and downs at all. Even if such a place is built, its defense capabilities are very limited.


    Although the core of the Van Sel family has now been placed in the city of Casa, it also attaches great importance to the Ica Plain (IcaPlain). The Vansells are very aware of the importance of the Ica Plain to their family, and the food produced here is their foundation.


    Once a family establishes a principality, it will immediately understand the importance of food to a family and a country. Your economic development is very good. If you don''t have enough food, you will always have to rely on other people''s gasps. Food is the most important thing for people. Although Ark doesn''t say that, those experts all know that food is the foundation. Once this foundation is lost, the country will fall into chaos.


    It is for this reason that over the years, the Fansel family has used countless methods to seize the entire Ica Plain that does not belong to their family from the hands of the little nobles and commoners. Finally, the entire Ica Plain was named Van Sel.


    With Ica as the grain-producing area, the spirit of the bottom of the Fansel family is sufficient. Now, the Vansell family is strong among those old-fashioned families. If they have food, they can train more soldiers. If they have soldiers, you will be strong.


    It is precisely because we know that this place is important to every Self family, so every Self family here in the Irakka Plain has five thousand elite soldiers stationed there. These five thousand elite soldiers, but every one The most elite bull guards of the Self family, even in the entire Akelau Empire, are also elite soldiers. As long as these soldiers are kept, the money needed every day is an astronomical figure.


    Outside the Ica Plain, plant windbreaks. This windbreak can also be used as a guardrail. Most windbreaks are planted with birch trees, which are tall and straight. Thorns vines and thorns are planted in the middle of the tree.


    Thorns and thorns are the two common things above. Many villages were afraid of being attacked by monsters and planted some thorns and thorn grass outside the village. Although these things are not very useful for some high-level monsters, they still have good protection for some low-level monsters.


    However, it is said that there are millions of acres of land in the entire Ica Plain. For such a large area of ??land, how many trees are needed to surround him? This shows the vastness of Versailles.


    There is another characteristic of the Ica Plain. This feature is almost non-existent in other places, only in the Ica Plain. In other words, there are no civilians or little nobles here. The people living in the Ica Plain are just one kind of people, slaves, except for the army of the Wasser family.


    Yes, there are no civilians in the Ica Plain. They are all slaves. They are all slaves of the Versailles family. The Ica Plain is so large that at least hundreds of thousands of people are needed to cultivate all the land here. Some of these hundreds of thousands of slaves have already settled here. There are millions of people living and millions of slaves in the entire Ica Plain! What is that concept?


    Here in the Ark, the permanent population of a medium-sized city is only a few million, and a smaller one is about one million, while the permanent population of a small city is only a few hundred thousand, which means that Versailles is a slave of a medium-sized city.


    Big, absolutely big, with this hand, every self-family is also a big family in the Arklau Empire, no wonder they will fall.


    The old king of the Aksu Empire wanted to deal with the big family. Every ego family was one of them, and the Buda family was a knife in the hands of the old king of the Aksu Empire. It can be said that the Buda family was engaged to each ego family. It would be impossible if it weren''t for the pressure of the old king of the Aksu Empire.


    Wan Fansaier said that although he said he had a little friendship with Yaguang''s father, he was a good friend, but as the head of a large family, he could not make decisions on too many things. Even the head of the family, there are many things he can''t do.


    To be honest, Ivan is still a good man. When he was young, he went out to experience and met Adam''s father.

 v18 Chapter 83： Loyalty increased

    They had a good chat and finally became good friends.


    Later, Ivan became the Grand Duke of the Duchy of Wasser. He wanted to help the Buda family, but when he really succeeded, he found that there were many things he couldn''t do.


    Sitting in that position, he will have to take on the responsibility of the Principality of Versace, and will also defend the interests of the old aristocracy, so when he became the Grand Duke of Versace, he had already opposed the Buda family.


    In addition to the Lord, every self-family has a presbytery. The presbytery is composed of small groups of each self-family or the collaterals of the older generation. The elders use various interests to weave a net, according to The Lord''s will is firmly stuck in the net, making him move.


    Later, with the sudden death of the old king, the **** rise of the new king, and the great tragedy of the Buda family, Ivan wanted to help, but there was no way. In the end, he can only use his own power to save Adam''s life. It can be said that Green and Merlin could not save Adam without Ivan''s secret efforts.


    But his secret assistance to the Buda family is known to the Presbyterian Church. The elders united to put pressure on him, and his master''s power was greatly weakened again.


    Evan also thinks he is like a puppet now, but what can he do? In the end, he was still a member of the Fansel family. His body was stained with the blood of the Van Sell family. His bones are carved with the seal of the Van Sell family. He cannot be separated from the Fansel family.


    Therefore, in the eyes of outsiders, he is the Grand Duke of Wasser with unlimited scenery. However, Ivan knew he was an ornament. It looks good there, giving the elders a thundering decoration.


    Although Ryan Versace is the daughter of Ivan, he is very strict with Ivan, because his mother is the daughter of an elder in the Presbyterian family. Marrying Ivan is also to better control Ivan.


    It is for this reason that Ryan and Evan are not close at all. On the contrary, Ryan had some contempt for Evan. On the contrary, Ryan and his grandfather are very close.


    Due to the pressure of the old king, Versailles made Ryan and Adam engaged. Now the Buda family has collapsed. The people of Versailles naturally wanted to revoke their marriage, but they could not lose face. This matter was delayed. But now Ryan is chasing too closely, her grandfather really hurt her, so he sent someone to the black soil wasteland to check whether the Buddhists are dead. If not, they can go up and give it a try, but they didn''t expect it. They have been annoying Zifeng, and even want to release bugs.


    Zifeng and Green have reached the periphery of Icham 2. These are many small villages, and the people in the villages are also civilians. Many of them initially lived in the Icham 2 Plains, but were eventually driven away by the Van Sel family in some way. A large area of ??fertile land has been returned to the Fansel family. Now they can only live **** the barren land in the hilly area outside the plain.


    These people cannot enter the Ica Plain, either because the Vassar family''s army is monitoring them, or because of the windbreaks outside the Ica Plain.


    Zifeng and Green are now standing outside the windbreak forest belt. Looking at the windbreak belt at least 100 meters wide and not knowing how long it is, Zifeng sighed and said, "What a big hand, the Vansells are really good. Just planting these trees requires much labor. "


    Green nodded and said, "This is the power of a family with a thousand years of history. It is said that it took the Vansells 50 years to complete this windbreak forest. The manpower and material resources used are not too much. Just to build this forest. The number of dead slaves is unknown. Some people say that the number of trees in this forest is equivalent to the number of dead slaves."


    Zifeng took a breath and looked at the dense forest. My heart was numb. Although he also knew that Green''s words were a bit exaggerated, it is certain that many people must have died in order to build the forest.


    In the dark, the woods are full of trouble. There seemed to be countless black shadows moving in the woods. Looking at Zifeng, he felt very disturbed. After a while, he sighed and said, "Why is it so troublesome? If we have so many people, I will restore them to civilian status. Slavery will not last long."


    Green said nothing. He just felt that what Zifeng said was wrong. Slavery has been practised for tens of thousands of years, but it is not so good now. He really didn''t understand why Zifeng said that slavery could not last too long.


    Zifeng didn''t say anything. He turned to Green and said, "Grandpa Green, it''s late today. Let''s rest here first. Tomorrow night we will go to the plains."


    Green did not object. It will light up about three hours later. There is nothing to do for these three hours. It''s best to have a good rest here.


    The two returned to Shishan from space and took a look. Everything is normal in Stone Mountain, and no one is causing trouble. However, Laura sent another batch of barrels a few days ago, which can hold 200,000 jin of oil, enough for Zifeng and them to use for a period of time.


    It only takes about five days from Casa City to the Plain of Ica. In these five days, the oil production plant in Tieshanbao has officially started. The workers used are all undead. Even the animal power that pulls the oil press uses the undead that the wildebeest becomes. However, the undead creature that the horned horse turns into is not a skeleton, but another undead creature, a zombie.


    Zombies are undead creatures with a higher level than skeletons. The combat effectiveness of the first-level skeletons is very weak, but the first-level zombies have at least the power of the second-level fighters. However, to turn a corpse into a zombie, the magic required is to turn the corpse into a skeleton about ten times, so most people don''t turn a corpse into a zombie.


    Zombies are very effective, but they are not fast. Zombies can''t beat ten skeletons. Moreover, zombies want to upgrade, which is more difficult than skeletons. Therefore, ordinary dark wizards generally do not turn corpses into zombies.


    However, the combat effectiveness of zombies is not weak. Take the lowest-level green iron zombies as an example. This kind of zombies is very powerful and has strong skin defense capabilities. It is not inferior to ordinary leather armor. If it is not too slow, it is enough to deal with ordinary three. Level fighter, but because the speed is too slow, even if you encounter a third-level fighter, you can''t be helpless. However, first-class fighters should not be hit by zombies. As long as they are severely injured by the zombie, they will not die, but they will also be severely injured.


    The second-level black iron zombies are as fast as normal skeletons, not worse than the third-level fighters. They are undead and more difficult to deal with.


    The third-level zombies are called bronze zombies and have the power of a fourth-level warrior. Level 4 zombies are called poison zombies. At this level of zombies, they can use their corpse poison to attack people. Level 5 zombies are called silver zombies, they have stronger defenses,

 v18 Chapter 84： There is no limit to this young man

    Stronger strength, faster speed and corpse poison attack.


    Level 6 is the official silver zombie, level 7 is the golden zombie, level 8 is the golden zombie, and level 9 is the real zombie king in the sky.


    However, no wizard can create zombies above level 4. Making zombies above level 4 is more difficult than making advanced bones. Even if they are level 3 zombies, ordinary wizards cannot make them.


    Zifeng created zombies to see the difference between zombies and skeletons, but what he didn''t expect was that after he created zombies, space turned all undead creatures out of space into zombies, or a combination of zombies. The advantages of zombies and advanced skeletons.


    These zombies have a strong ability to protect their skin and flesh, which is equivalent to ordinary leather armor. The bones inside are harder, comparable to steel. Except for their pale faces and unable to breathe, they looked like normal people, except that their eyes did not turn.


    The most important thing is that the toxins in these people have increased. In addition to the original toxin, corpse poison was added. This kind of corpse poison can only be used under the fourth-level virility level. However, this does not mean that there are no zombies at level 1 or 2. There are only level one or two zombies. The corpse poison is hidden in the body, and the space is only used to absorb toxins and strengthen them. At the same time, among these undead creatures, there are also some zombies'' attack methods. For example, their nails will grow very long and their powers are endless. On the top, wearing a magic robe, releasing magic one by one, waiting until the soldiers approached their people and they were beaten to death, what would it be like? Few people can practice magic and martial arts at the same time. This is not to say that they cannot practice magic and martial arts at the same time. On the contrary, they were very powerful in the early days. Below the fifth grade, among people in the same grade, those who practice both magic and martial arts can win the game. However, after level 5, it appeared again. After the fifth level, this is not just a question of repentance. After level 5, whether it is magic or grudge, it is very difficult to upgrade every time.


    For people who practice both magic and martial arts, the difficulty is not only that one plus one equals two after level five, but also if they give up practicing at this time, just do the same thing. Once they start practicing magic and martial arts, they must maintain the same level of magic and martial arts. Otherwise, it is easy to be enchanted. Therefore, people who practice magic and martial arts at the same time will have great achievements in the end, and it is usually difficult to reach level 6 or 7.


    Although it is said that a seventh-level magic warrior is already very powerful, few magic warriors can rush to the seventh level. There are many famous geniuses who think they can practice both magic and martial arts. However, they were all promoted to the fifth level in the end and could not be promoted to the sixth level. Only a few people were promoted to the sixth level. Even those who rise to the sixth level may spend the rest of their lives there. Only a few reached the seventh level.


    Few people now practice magic and martial arts at the same time. You know, those geniuses who have practiced magic and martial arts at the same time, if they only practice one kind, they may eventually become the 9th-level strong. However, due to the practice of magic and martial arts, they can only become masters of level 7 or 6.


    And these undead creatures that have been upgraded several times in the space, like Zhao Jia and the others, now have the strength of the seven masters, but Zhao Jia and the others are mainly magic attacks, and the melee combat ability is not very strong. They have not learned vindictiveness. I have never studied martial arts, so I can only fight with instinct.


    And those undead creatures from the samurai background, they mainly attack based on martial arts, they can not magic, but their attacks, compared to Zhao Jia and the place where these magicians come from, they are not that level.


    The monsters that came out of the carrion swamp were now covered in blood, and the fighting power of others was no worse than that of the samurai. Beasts themselves have existed longer than samurai, and Carrion Swamp is not a peaceful place. Except for the beast tide, the rest of the time, whether it is undead or beasts, battles between each other occur almost all the time, so those undead or those beasts have very rich combat experience, and they are not weak.


    Zifeng really didn''t expect such a result, but this result made him very happy. Now he has more than 1,000 level 7 masters and more than 1,000 level 7 masters? What is this concept? Even if each self-family works hard, if each self-family does not send nine masters, there is no way to deal with them. Nine levels of cultivation cannot be won by quantity. Those are two different levels. Almost all the big clans have level ninth masters. Unfortunately, Zifeng��s enemy is the big clans, so he still Just a man with a tail.


    After a day''s rest in space, Zifeng and Green finally returned to their best condition. During the day, Merlin went to space to cook for Zifeng. Merlin couldn''t help worrying about Zifeng. Zifeng''s concern also moved Zifeng very much. He didn''t like maternal love when he was alive, but he did.


    Merlin and Green Purple Wind are highly respected. They are regarded as their grandparents. These two respected old people have dedicated their lives to the Buda family, and even their children have also been dedicated to the Buda family. Zifeng had to respect these people.


    It has been five days since he left Casa City. Zifeng��s farm still grows radish and fruit oil. Now he has produced nearly 300 acres of radish and 22 seasons of fruit oil. This number is amazing. However, after Zifeng prepares to harvest this season''s radishes, he will no longer grow radishes. The yield of nearly 300 acres of radish is 8,000 pounds per acre. This is really amazing, enough for him to trade with Laura for a while.


    In the ranch, he also collected 2,000 adult rabbits, and soon he will be able to collect another big rabbit. In other words, he already has 2,000 big rabbits in his hand, and the other 1,000 will only mature immediately, and there will be more little rabbits. Now he has more than 100,000 little rabbits in his hands. Zifeng still underestimated the ability of rabbits to reproduce in space.


    Zifeng didn''t want to grow turnips for a reason. This time he ran to the plains of Ica to release the bugs. The Domain of the Duchy of Versace will definitely suffer from food shortages. Then there may be a famine. Zifeng will plant more corn so that it can sell some money.


    Although Zifeng wanted to use the insect disaster to deal with the Van Sel family, he didn''t want to create the same tragic sight of thousands of miles on the hunger map. Most of the food in the Duchy of Fansel is produced in the Ica Plain. If it was originally produced here, the food pressure in the Duchy of Fansel would be great.

 v18 Chapter 85： Merchant sale

    Who suffers the most in a year of disaster? Not those nobles, not those millionaires, but ordinary people. If there is no food in the Principality of Versailles, eating food will be a problem for ordinary people. Then there may be a tragic situation where food is easy to eat.


    Zifeng hates that Versailles always troubles him, but he doesn''t want ordinary people to suffer. If he did, he would feel uneasy and could not sleep well all night.


    Zifeng also believes that if he really uses corn to solve the food crisis in Versailles this time, he will also make a lot of money, and most importantly, he can also improve Laura''s position in the heart of Versailles.


    But now these are just Zifeng''s expectations. It is difficult to say whether they can progress so smoothly. Don''t forget that there are many other big companies here. These large companies have the ability to deliver a large amount of food to the Principality of Versailles in a short period of time. Those big companies are also capable of solving the food problems in the Principality of Versailles.


    The next night, Zifeng and Green walked out of space. Green led Zifeng through the windbreak and into the Ica Plain.


    As soon as Zifeng entered the Ica Plain, he was stunned. The north where he was born is also a plain. But there were too many people at that time. You can see the head in one place, and then the house. In the Ica Plain, this is not shocking.


    It was shocking. At first glance, the undulating green wheat waves look like the sea. No profit. You can''t see people, houses or trees at all. Except for the wheat field or the wheat field, the scene can only be described with shock.


    Green is also the first time to see such a scene. After a while, he held his breath and sighed, "It''s so beautiful, it''s so spectacular. I didn''t expect agriculture to produce such a spectacular sight."


    Zifeng also recovered, blinking his eyes and said, "What is this? We will turn the black soil wasteland into this place in the future. I believe it is more spectacular than here."


    Green nodded, but he knew very well that the land in the Black Wasteland was only bigger than here. If the land there was really changed, then they might see it more spectacular than this, and even shocking. View.


    It was just dark now, and things could still be seen. Zifeng and Green didn''t do anything, but carefully observed the situation on the scene.


    The Ica Plain is not a place without people. On the contrary, there are many villages with people living here. Most of these villages are straw houses, and all the people who live in them are slaves. Looking at the slaves, only one or two houses looked good, as if they were in charge.


    There are many such small villages in the Ica Plain. Each small village has one or two people in charge, and they are in charge of dozens to hundreds of slaves. They are distributed in the Ica Plain and have been passed down to serve the Vassar family from generation to generation.


    However, Zifeng and Green also noticed that the lives of these slaves were much better than those of slaves elsewhere. They ate the white flour and made their clothes. In addition, unlike slaves in other places, they were divided into different groups and formed different families. If they were not branded as slaves, they would look more like poor civilians.


    In fact, this situation is a bit like the black soil wasteland in Zifeng''s imagination, but Zifeng will not send people to take care of them. If he allows slaves to build villages, he will first restore slaves�� civilian status.


    Versailles also seems to understand that if they want the horse to run, they must let the horse eat grass. They gave these slaves a better life than other slaves and allowed them to start a family here. In fact, in the final analysis, this is for themselves. Even large families like Versailles cannot buy thousands of new slaves every year to supplement their own families. It will not be lost. Therefore, they kept the slaves here so that the slaves could have families and children, and the children would become slaves. These slaves are usually more useful than the new slaves they bought. Zifeng and Green saw several small villages, but they did not continue to see them. In any case, almost everything is the same. Whether they look at them is one thing. They still need to do some serious things.


    Zifengxuan stopped in a place far away from people''s living. He didn''t use the pest''s attack ability. He wanted to see how powerful the pests he released this time.


    Green stood beside Zifeng, watching Zifeng motionlessly. He wanted to see how serious the pests Zifeng said. These two people actually hold the same idea.


    Zifeng gently lifted the evil spirit stick and whispered: "Put the pests!"


    Immediately, a projection projected from the stick and stopped in front of Zifeng. At this time, the voice came: "Please select the area where the host wants to vote. One mu, ten mu, one hundred mu." Three options appeared on the projection.


    Zifeng immediately understood what this meant, and then chose 100 mu. However, the projection has not disappeared. On the contrary, a new picture was changed. The tone appears once: "Please select the application density, one (per plant), two (per marker), three (per plant), four (per plant), and five (per plant)." There are five choices.


    Zifeng thought for a while, then glanced at the crops like wheat. He was cruel and chose the highest five plants each, which was the wisest choice.


    Zifeng thought that the matter was over in this way, but he did not expect that the projected scenery was changing, and the tone came next time: "Please choose the survival time of the pest, one day, seven days, ten days, one month."


    Zifeng immediately chose for a month. After choosing this option, the tone of the space reminder did not come, and the projection disappeared. Only a light yellow light was shot from the stick, and the light disappeared, and then Zifeng and Green Heard, there was a moment in the wheat field in front of them? Both voices lowered their heads, but still couldn''t help feeling cold in their hearts.


    It turned out that in the wheat field in front of them, each plant of wheat was covered with five fat insects, and they were gnawing on the wheat. After a while, the leaves of the wheat were chewed out a big hole.


    Zifeng and Green looked at the scene with some scalp numb. They didn''t expect it to be like this. Looking at this picture, this wheat plant must be eaten by these five fat worms in a short time.


    Zifeng stood up straight and breathed a sigh of relief. Green also stood up and looked at Zifeng with a shocked expression. Master, is that what you said about the release function of pests?


    Zifeng nodded and said, "Yes, this is the ability of pests to attack. In the 100 acres of wheat in front of us, there are five such insects per acre."


    Green looked at the wheat in front of them and was even more shocked. It''s just a yellow light. In this fertile wheat field, this big meat insect suddenly appeared, with five on each plant. This is really terrible. This is just the ability to create life, just like God.

 v18 Chapter 86： is this correct?

    Zifeng has not yet told the Green Worm to have a lifespan of one month. The point is that he doesn''t understand that the survival time of the worm is one month. What is this concept? Those in the Vansell family who found bugs on wheat would definitely kill them. At that time, even if the worm will be killed, it will naturally not survive for a month. So he didn''t tell Green either. However, Green is also someone who has seen big scenes and knows the magic of space. Soon he calmed down, turned to Zifeng and said, "Master, are we going to put some bugs elsewhere?"


    Zifeng nodded and said, "Let go, let go. I just want these bugs to eat up all the wheat on the Ica Plain."


    Lvha Aha smiled, pulled Zifeng a few times, crossed a hundred acres of wheat fields with few insects, and came to another wheat field. Zifeng then put the insects, and then went on to the next place.


    At the end of the day, Zifeng didn''t know how many wheat fields he destroyed. However, starting from the edge of the forest, he regularly put bugs into the wheat fields in order to give the Van Sell family a kind of illusion that bugs are a natural illusion.


    Zifeng and Green are really tired tonight. They kept running around. Zifeng did not release the aliens. Strangely, when he walked out of the zombies, all the undead in space became zombies. Only the aliens have not changed, they are the same. This is good for Zifeng. If the alien becomes like that, he will not be able to enter the space inside the alien, because there is flesh and blood between them, and he cannot directly see the outside scene.


    This time, Zifeng did not release aliens, because aliens are too big, easy to expose, and easy to leave traces. If everyone in my family sees those traces, they may find that the insect disaster this time is It''s artificial, it''s not fun.


    About three hours before dawn, Zifeng and Green returned to space to rest. Green knew that the slaves would not get up to work until daylight was complete. The overseer will not let the slave rest that long. If they have to wait until dawn to rest, they may be found.


    The two of them were really tired tonight. They fell asleep when they arrived in space, and the situation outside of space was worse than they thought.


    Zifeng underestimated the destructive power of insects on crops. The five big meat worms gnawed the wheat seedlings for a while. The damage to wheat is unimaginable. Tonight, a lot of wheat was gnawed into bare poles.


    What''s more frightening is that the bugs that ate one kind of wheat did not disappear, but climbed down from that kind of wheat and onto another kind of wheat.


    Zifeng did not calculate. In fact, they changed more than a hundred places tonight. In other words, green has now reached the level of eighth grade. Otherwise, it would be impossible to achieve this success.


    In other words, Zifeng and the others have planted insects on more than 10,000 acres of wheat fields this night, and each plant has five insects. When they put the insects in the last place, the 100 acres of land had insects. , Has been eaten up by insects, and the powerful army of insects has begun to develop in depth. Zifeng and Green fell asleep when they entered space. Naturally, they didn''t know what was happening outside. At dawn, the slaves also got up. Now their main job is to weed the wheat fields. If insects are found, they will also kill them.


    This is not a busy farming season, so the slaves are relatively easy to live, and when they get up, they check the fields.


    The slaves on the land where Zifeng let go of the insects, when they reached the field, they just stood there, scalp numb looking at everything in front of them.


    The big bug lay on the wheat seedlings, eating them frantically. Looking around, there are no complete wheat seedlings, only green stalks standing there.


    Not to mention slaves, or even overseers, stupid enough to look at everything in front of them. this is too scary.


    Suddenly, a slave responded, screaming frantically and rushing into the wheat field. He kept hitting the insects on the wheat to the ground with his hands, then trampled to death.


    The slave''s reaction made others react immediately. They immediately jumped up, knocked the bug to the ground and trampled it to death.


    The supervisor also woke up immediately. He looked pale when he looked at the situation in the field, and then looked around. Then he did not go with the slaves to destroy the insects, but turned and ran to the small village where they lived.


    In their small village, they have raised some scales, which can be used to cultivate the land. If something happens, they can also ride a horse to tell the news. The housekeeper just wants to send letters to his family on the scales.


    The supervisor just saw that the insect is more than just a small piece. He looked around and found that a large wheat field had been completely eaten up. At present, he doesn''t know how big the pests are, but what is certain is that if the pests are not extinguished as soon as possible, the food production here in Ica Plain will be greatly reduced.


    What the supervisor didn''t know was that there were still many people with the same status as him doing the same thing, one by one, they rode to the post office in Versailles.


    The reason why the slaves bought powerful pesticides was that if they could not get enough food in their fields, they would also get less food. Their lives will be difficult. If the food is decreasing, it is even more difficult.


    Business in Versailles on the Ica Plain is very good. In addition to the small village where slaves lived, there is also a small post office not far away. It is usually used to transmit news and distribute materials to slaves. When Qiu received it, it became a granary, dedicated to collecting grains.


    With this kind of relay station, the Fansel family controlled the entire Ica Plain. No matter what happens there, they can get news in the shortest possible time. Nate is the stationmaster of Fansel Family Station. For the Fansel family, this is definitely a heavy job. When allocating materials to slaves, they can deduct a little. They can also deduct a little when collecting food. Usually, one or two fast-running horses, such as chasing horses or flamingos, will be left here to pass the news. Of course, these horses cannot feed anything compared to ordinary scales. They need to eat some finer feed, which is also distributed at home. Nate and his family use these feeds.


    This kind of thing is very common in the post office of Ica Plain. This is almost an open secret. The family also turned a blind eye to such things. For family members, working at the post office all year round is also a difficult job.


    However, Versailles also has the bottom line of these relay stations. It is okay to make them greedy at ordinary times, but the normal operation of the relay station must be ensured. The slaves who pass through their hands will not die too much every year. Otherwise, the family will punish them severely.

 v18 Chapter 87： Made a bit big

    Because of this, working at the post office is hard work, but it is also a heavy work. After working at the post office for a few years, you can return to Casa City for retirement.


    Nate was already the nephew of the diplomatic steward of the Versailles family before he had time to retire. His training talent is not good. His uncle placed him in a position so that he could earn more coins and live a comfortable old age at home in the future.


    Although he said that he cannot return to Casa frequently and can only stay in this post every day, he is very comfortable with his small life. He is a very contented person. He knew he could not practice, and he had no mind to practice. He just wants to stay here for a few more years and then retire comfortably at home.


    Thinking of his home in Casa City, Nate couldn''t help laughing. Six years ago, he and his wife still lived in this post office. However, he later had children. For their education, he sent the children and his wife to Casa City. Now his children have gone to school in the Magical Martial Arts Academy in Casa City, and their grades are still wrong. Although talents cannot become wizards, they are in good health and are excellent materials for warriors.


    The thought of his naughty son made Nate happier. He hummed a small song and walked out of the room, ran into the kitchen, and took out a pot of wine and two small plates. Then he shouted, "Carlson, Carlo, come on, have a drink with my brother."


    Garson and Carlo are Nate''s deputy. They are also related to some senior figures in the Van Sel family, so they are arranged here. The relationship between the three is pretty good.


    Garson and Carlo stopped when they heard Nate''s words and went to prepare immediately. They also knew that Nate had been working in the Ica Plains for almost eight years. Although Nate hasn''t been promoted in these eight years, he is too familiar with everything in Ica Plain. There is nothing wrong with listening to him.


    Just as the two men saddled the burning horse, Nate had already ran to the door, watching the wildebeest approaching in the distance. It can be seen that the person riding on the horse is still beating the horse desperately. Janet''s heart sank. He knew that the more he did, the harder it was.


    Soon, a horse ran to the door of the post office. The horse jumped off the horse. Nate greeted him immediately and said, "Tyne, what''s the matter?"


    Tyne said with a pale face: "Lord Nate, no, there was an insect disaster in my area. This is a large area. I can''t see my head. It''s almost like a family report. Otherwise, , This year��s food is over."


    Nate touched his head for a while before waking up. He took two deep breaths, and then said, "Be more careful, how did the insect disaster happen suddenly?"


    Tyne said with a pale face, "I don''t know. Yesterday was fine. I woke up this morning and found a big white worm. I ate a lot of wheat. The number of these worms is very large. If they cannot be eliminated as soon as possible, the consequences will be It will be unthinkable. If possible, I hope this family can send a magician."


    Nate was even more surprised to hear Tyne say this. He knew very well that the family had several alarms. At the lowest level, only a few samurai can be sent to deal with it. The middle level usually dispatches some troops, the number of which does not exceed 1,000. The top management will have to seek help from magicians, and more than 1,000 soldiers will be dispatched at the same time.


    Now Tyne said this in order for his family to send more than a thousand soldiers and wizards to solve the trouble here. Nate looked at Tyne and said, "Tyne, do you want to know what you are talking about? It''s really that serious. ?"


    Tyne smiled bitterly and said, "Lord Nate, don''t you know that I am Tyne''s agent? The matter is more serious than you think. I think it is best to let the family handle this matter according to the strategic crisis."


    Nate stopped talking. Tyne was once a family soldier. Later, he was injured and could not fight, so he was sent here as a supervisor. But it was also because he had been a soldier, so he handled things very resolutely. In addition, after the war, he still knew what a strategic crisis meant, but Binet knew better. So hearing him say that, Nate knew that the matter was really serious.


    Nate turned to Tyne and said, "Well, I''ll go to the Bulls Festival to deliver the message, you go back to organize the extinction." Tyne replied, turned and jumped on the horned horse, and returned along the same road.


    At this time, Garson and Carlo also prepared a burning horse. They have three horses in total. Nate turned to the two people and said, "Send a letter to all the post offices around and ask them to inform the village below. Be sure to pay attention to insect disasters and eliminate insects. I will write to Benniu City." The two men replied, and Nate rolled over together, stepped on their horses, and ran apart. From Nate and his team to BullRun, it takes two days for fast horses, but if it��s really anxious, the horses can change without changing players. They can run all the way to take the Bull Run, so only One day is enough.


    Now Nate is very anxious, so he changes horses all the way to the Bull Run.


    Benniu Fort is an ancient fortress of the Van Sel family. Three elders in this family have been sitting here for many years. At the same time, there are 5,000 running guards, at least 100 dead, and 50 magicians stationed here for many years. There are also a large number of family members and servants that are the foundation of the Fansel family.


    The outer wall of the entire fort is 2000 meters long, 5 meters thick, and 15 meters high. The entire wall was rammed with soil. Add grass to the soil, pound a layer, and spray a layer of rice paste. It is very strong.


    BullRun Castle (BullRunCastle) is still very busy here, but it is not the main traffic route. Only some merchants in the Principality of Versace will open shops here. In addition, the Versace family''s management here is also very strict. Generally speaking, merchants who do not know their roots will not plan to open a shop here.


    About 50,000 people now live in the entire fort. Some of them live in the castle. Most of them have something to do with the Fansel family. Most of the rest live outside the castle.


    Among the 5,000 galloping cattle guards, 2,000 were stationed in the castle, and the remaining 3,000 were stationed in the military camp outside the castle. The castle and barracks formed horns, echoing each other from a distance.


    This day was originally the same as before. In the morning, the gate of the castle opened. Everyone is busy with business and other things. very busy. Everything seems normal on this day. Until dark, a sweet bell rang in the castle. Everyone who lives here knows that this means that the castle is about to close.


    At this moment, a rapid sound of horseshoes came from the depths of the Ica Plain. The sound of horses'' hoofs was very urgent, like raindrops, people couldn''t help turning their heads.


    Soon, a burning horse ran from a distance, yelling: "Hurry up! Urgent report! Don''t close the door!"

 v18 Chapter 88： Just small righteousness

    The people living in the castle, except for some merchants, are usually the clerks in the castle or the family members of the running bull guard. Many people are branches of the Van Salle family. Naturally, they know very well what emergency news means. The door that was slowly closing stopped immediately, and instead of seeing each other, it slowly opened.


    After a while, the horse ran to the gate of the castle, and immediately two guards with horns and iron armor came to greet him. The man did not stop, but shouted: Hurry up, hurry up, get out of the way.


    The general was anxious to report to the front of the castle and he had to stop. Only special urgent matters would go straight through the gate and head straight to the castle. Niu Weiyi, who was running in front of him, didn''t dare to stop him, and flashed to the side. Get out of the way.


    The person here is Nate. He knew that this insect plague was imminent, so he didn''t need to worry too much and went straight through the door of Neibao. Pedestrians on the street saw this posture, and no one dared to stop. The chicken and the dog jumped up for a while, and Nate was already in front of Neiburg. After riding for a day, Nate, who was exhausted and lost consciousness, rolled off his horse. The gatekeeper in front of the inner gate immediately ran over to help Nete get up.


    Nate is tired and has difficulty speaking. The porter hurriedly said to the other: "Go and get him a bowl of water." The other person answered immediately, ran to the porter, and brought Nate a bowl of water.


    Nate smokes better. He immediately struggled to stand up and said, "Quickly report, there is a large-scale insect disaster in the eastern part of the Ica Plain. Please help me."


    Hearing what Nate said, the porter was stunned. Then his face changed drastically. One lets Nate run to Neiburg, and the other helps Nate go to Neiburg.


    People like Nate are not eligible to enter the inner castle without communication. At most, his mail can only be delivered to the door of the inner castle, and then delivered by the soldiers guarding the door. Then the people in the castle will decide whether to see him or not based on the importance of the news.


    The porter helped Nate into the porter''s room and asked him to sit down. Then he asked, "What happened? Why did the insect disaster happen suddenly?"


    Nate is tired to death, but he also knows that the soldiers who can guard the inner treasure city gate are not so simple. Some of them are children of vassal families. He did not dare to refuse to answer. He immediately said, ��I don��t know. This morning, a supervisor in my jurisdiction came to tell me that a large-scale insect disaster had occurred there. Now that the wheat has been eaten in large areas, I will Report it right away."


    The soldier guarding the gate was named Sardin Van Sel, the son of a branch of the Van Sel family. His grandfather was also an elder. The reason he guards the gate here is because his experience has matured. Goal-keeping tasks are also a way of experience for children in the Fansel family. Therefore, he will be sent here to guard the gate.


    Hearing Nate''s words, Sardin immediately said, "When was the plague discovered?" As a member of the Versace family, he certainly understood the importance of the Ica Plain here, which is why he kept asking questions.


    Nate didn''t hide it either. "I found it this morning. Everything was normal yesterday. I don''t know what happened. There were a lot of bugs this morning. I will report them right away."


    Sato sat there frowning, and he was also very strange about it. As the son of the Versailles family, he has seen more of the world than Binay. Although he thought it was unusual, he didn''t think it was artificial. Haven''t heard of any magic that can control worms. Worms have no intelligence at all. They acted entirely on instinct. Naturally, no one can order them. And these insects are like this, without any fighting power, naturally no one wants to command them. Here in the Ark, everything is power, without power, it will not be looked at.


    Because of this, even though Sadin thinks this is a very difficult thing, he does not think it is artificial. He just thought it was a natural disaster.


    It''s not without pests. On the contrary, the ark is too big. Natural disasters occur in many places every year. Insect disasters, droughts and floods occur several times a year.


    At this moment, the samurai who had just ran to tell the news came back and said to Nate: "Come on, come with me, the elders want to see you."


    Nate was taken aback and stood up immediately. Although his training strength is not good, he is now a fourth-level fighter. In addition, the people of the Ark are much better physically than the people on earth. So Nate rested for a while and recovered a lot. Hearing that the elders wanted to see him, he immediately stood up.


    Sardin and the samurai who had told the news before followed Nate into the Naiburg. Neibao is similar to Tieshanbao. Once he entered the Naiburg, it became a big training ground. There are many samurai trainings there now. Walking towards the Neiburg is a hall. This is where some people are in charge. Many houses were also built around the walls of Neiburg. These houses are naturally where the training samurai lives.


    Sardin and another soldier guarding the gate led Nate to the front of the hall, where a butler was already waiting for Nate. When Nate came, he immediately said: "Go, the elders are waiting inside." After that, he led Nate into the inner castle, but Sardin and another soldier did not follow him. According to the family rules of Versailles, they are not eligible to enter.


    Sardin watched Nate enter the inner castle and immediately returned to his residence. He is a member of the Van Sel family, so he is not in a low position among these fighters, he has his own room.


    As soon as Sadin returned to his room, he wrote a letter to his grandfather. Although his grandfather is older, he is not in Niubenbu, but in Casa City. He wanted to tell his grandfather about the insect disaster.


    When he finished writing, he rolled the letter into a small roll, sealed it with wax, took out a falcon his father gave him, and stuffed the sealed letter into a small iron tube on the falcon��s paws. Then released the Falcon.


    The response of Versailles was first-rate and quick. After receiving the news, they organized five wind magicians and 100 cavalry to go straight to Nate''s constituency that night.


    Zifeng and Green didn''t know this. Before they entered space, they deliberately entered the windbreak and then into space, fearing that they would be found when they stepped out of space. The two people slept until the afternoon. After eating the lunch that Merlin had prepared for them, they went to the living room. Meg gave them coffee, and Zifeng turned on the screen to see what was happening outside. Merlin and Meg seldom go out these past few days. They have been in space. They are afraid of Zifeng, they make a difference there, and they can support them immediately.

 v18 Chapter 89： What is Xiantian

    They are not close to the wheat fields here. The screen can see things 500 meters away. Naturally, they can now see the situation in the wheat field.


    However, when the screen turned on, the two men were stunned. The wheat field they saw was completely different from the one they saw last night. The wheat field they saw last night was still green and full of vitality, but now the wheat field is completely different.


    There are no good wheat seedlings in the wheat field. All wheat seedlings have only one stem left. After a day in the sun, Martin also fell to the ground. It died at first sight, and it could see the wheat field yesterday.


    Seeing this, the two men took a breath. Although they thought of the destructive power of worms yesterday, they did not think of such a big worm. They ate up a good wheat field, and all the wheat seedlings died.


    It took some time for the two to regain consciousness. Green looked at the screen and whispered, "It''s terrible. I didn''t expect this bug to be so powerful. This time Versailles is in trouble."


    Zifeng also nodded, his face pale. "I didn''t expect these bugs to be so fierce. It seems that this time in the Ica Plain, they will definitely give birth." Then turned to Meg, who was standing behind him, and said, "Meg, you will tell them tomorrow, don''t squeeze now. Oil, do our best to process corn. This time we have to deal with the Wasser people, but I don''t want ordinary people in Wasser to starve to death because of us."


    Meg replied that Tieshanbao��s fruit oil has squeezed out a lot of oil these days, weighing more than 20,000 catties, but not much corn has been processed. Now it seems better to process more corn.


    Green nodded and said, "It''s better to process more grains. The province doesn''t have time to use it. If the grains in Ica Plain really stop production this time, even if the Wasser family can survive, or even the whole Wasser. Cereal prices in the Principality will also rise. If we can introduce corn and stabilize food prices, that would be a good thing."


    Zifeng sighed and said, "If the Vansells were not staring at us, I would not do this this time. We have cut off the food production in the Ica Plain. In addition, the slaves living in the Ica Plain Will suffer."


    Green said coldly, "This is also impossible. If we don''t do this, we will be in danger. Versailles will definitely send someone to deal with us." Zifeng sighed, looked at the screen, and stopped talking. Green also knew that Zifeng had no such heart, and he did not try to convince Zifeng. In his opinion, Zifeng is still young and it is very good to be able to achieve such a success.


    The sky darkened slowly, but Zifeng and the others were not in a hurry to go out. They knew that making such a loud noise, every family of their own would receive news there. If they went out too early, they might be found out. Waiting for more outside.


    As Zifeng and Green buried the worm in the ground, the wizards and soldiers sent by Versailles also came to Nate''s jurisdiction.


    Versailles has a record of the person in charge of each post, so Nate came to report that Versailles immediately knew there was a problem in that area.


    This time, five magicians and a hundred knights did not bring Nate. Nate''s grades are not good. Taking him along would only slow down the speed, so Nate was left at the Bulls'' Day.


    Every self-family attaches great importance to this insect plague, otherwise it is impossible to send five wizards to observe the situation at a time. Although the ability of single wizards to fight is not weak, their group attack ability is stronger. If there is an ordinary insect plague, Wizards can use several magics to extinguish pests in an instant.


    However, when these people arrived in Nate''s jurisdiction, they were also shocked. This is still a field of wheat. These seem to have become battlefields. The war between humans and insects is ongoing. Although all those involved in the war were slaves, the tragic situation exceeded their imagination.


    In a wheat field, you can see bugs eating wheat seedlings everywhere, and the slaves desperately smashed the bugs to the ground and were trampled to death. Not far away, there were still many slaves, and the slaves lay there one by one. His chest rose and fell slightly, but his face was pale, his eyes closed tightly, and he was obviously tired and fainted.


    The sights in the distance also caused the wizards and the hundred soldiers to take a breath. Except for Nate��s jurisdiction, other places were affected by the insect plague. The affected area was too large. The imagination of these wizards.


    A major fire mage immediately turned to a nearby soldier and said: "Go back to BullRun Castle and report to the elders that the situation here is beyond imagination. Please ask the family to elevate this crisis to a first-level strategy. Crisis. It is best to send reinforcements to the family immediately, otherwise there will be an absolute production crisis in the Ica Plain today."


    That soldier was the captain of this team. He was a sixth-level fighter himself. He didn''t dare to neglect when he heard the wizard say so. He turned on his horse and ran towards the cattle castle.


    The leading wizard did not immediately start to wipe out the insects, but turned to the soldiers and said: "Everyone, step back 50 meters, clean up the wheat seedlings there, build a 10-meter-long insect-proof belt, and pull the slaves over, Arthur, rescue the slaves. Let them immediately help establish insect-proof belts and send people to other places to inform that all areas infested by insects should be treated the same."


    Several soldiers answered immediately, reporting the news on horseback. The other soldiers immediately went to the battlefield and took away the slave who was too tired to sleep. The water wizard Arthur Wenger was the one who healed them. However, the leading fire wizard picked up his wand and chanted a few spells in a low voice. A newt appeared in front of him. He pointed his finger. The newt flew into the wheat field immediately. Not far from him, a horizontal isolation belt was rushed out. The barrier is nearly 100 meters long. This shows his actions. Other magicians also used their magic power to build a barrier between the wheat field eaten by insects and the wheat field not affected by insects.


    The magician is obviously very experienced in dealing with insect disasters. At this time, the best way to deal with this crawling carnivore is to establish a quarantine area.


    The soldiers also took out their weapons and, in accordance with the requirements of the magician, began to build an isolation belt nearly 10 meters wide. It can be said that the construction of this isolation belt alone will waste a lot of wheat fields.


    Magicians don''t think this insect disaster is man-made, so they just treat it as an ordinary insect disaster. The methods they now use are indeed very effective in dealing with ordinary insect disasters, but for them, it is useless to deal with those man-made insect disasters.

 v18 Chapter 90： Surging

    Zifeng and Green are not tired today. After arriving in space, they have been paying close attention to the situation outside. However, in order to be afraid of being discovered by the other party, they only enter space after reaching the windbreak. Now they can only see things within 500 meters of their original.


    Now they really can''t see anything. They can only see those big bugs gnawing wheat seedlings into polished rods in a short time, and the speed is really beyond their imagination.


    When the two people saw the worms finished eating the wheat seedlings and then entered the wheat field, they breathed a sigh of relief. Green smiled and said, "Now I know why the Vansells are so busy. Yesterday and today, we released enough bugs for them to drink a pot."


    Zifeng nodded, leaning on the sofa, and let out a sigh of relief. "Let''s rest for two days and see what happened in the plains of Ica. If those guys really wiped out the bugs, then we''ll go out and release them. If they lose a lot, then we don''t need to release them again. After a while , Grandpa Green will go to Versailles for a divorce."


    Green nodded and said, "Master, why don''t we go back to the Stone Mountain Villa first and wait two days to see the results. Nothing will happen in these two days."


    Zifeng shook his head and said, "Don''t go back to Stone Mountain. Let''s go to Tieshanbao first, take out the fruit oil, and then send it to Casa City to let Laura try to buy some cloth bags that can be used for food. Now the corn comes out. , Needs packaging. Send a few people back from Shishan to let them squeeze oil. This time we don��t expect corn to make money, even if we give corn to ordinary people in the Principality of Versailles to make amends.��


    Green also nodded. Although his heart is harder than Zifeng, he does not want too many innocent people to die because of their behavior this time.


    The people of the Ark believe in God. They believe in the existence of God. Except for those who believe in the God of Darkness, ordinary people still have restrictions on their behavior. They are afraid that they will do more bad things, and God will punish them one day. After discussion, the two returned to Tieshanbao, which has now become a large corn processing factory.


    There are also two processing methods for corn, one is peeling, removing the navel, and processing it into edible corn. Northerners call it corn ballast. Another method is to process it into corn flour. The processing of corn flour is more troublesome than the processing of corn dregs, but it is not very troublesome if it is ground.


    In order to process corn, Zifeng had to send back a large number of undead organisms from Shishan to help process corn. After all, they now have a lot of corn. If they want to process all the corn, they must do it all the time. Otherwise, there will be no way to use corn to save the emergency in a disaster.


    Human energy is limited. Although slaves can push the treadmill, their physical strength is limited after all. For tasks like dealing with non-technical things, let the undead do it.


    For this reason, Zifeng had to raise one hundred dragon-scale horses in space, leaving ten carts, and the rest turned into zombies, let them go to the mill, so that the processing speed would be faster.


    Now Zifeng has 10 well-made grinding discs and 20 treadmills in his hands. The number of these things is not very large, and the processing power is limited. In the end, Zifeng could only ask all the male slaves to help Ann make treadmills and stone mills. The remaining processing work is left to the undead.


    Because of these things, Zifeng didn��t have time to go to the Ika Plain for the past two days to see the results. Now he really doesn��t have many people in his hands. Tieshan Fort is here to protect, Shishan Fort is there to protect, and finally, Zifeng can��t. Not to carry half of the hundred dead, plus Zhao Jia and the others guarded Shishan, turned those ordinary mercenaries into undead, and returned to work here in Tieshanbao.


    For this reason, Zifeng also contacted Zhao Zui, who was rotting in the swamp, to see how Zhao Zui was doing there.


    Zhao Zui''s report is very good. It turns out that carrion swamps are not all swamps. There are still some places like islands, where there are trees and some beasts, which look like islands on the sea.


    Zhao Zui occupied a small island and used it as a base. They searched around for some low-level monsters, looking for some plant seeds.


    But now people Zhaozui has entered hundreds of miles of swamp, and the road is difficult to walk, so they plan to save more money and send it back.


    Zifeng didn''t urge Zhao Zui and them. Compared with the Vansell family, the Carrion Swamp poses a greater threat to them. After all, the Vansells cannot stay here for long. Even if they really come to kill Zifeng and them, Zifeng, as long as they hide in space for a period of time, they will retreat, and the Carrion Swamp is different. The carrion swamp is too close to the black wasteland. If they want to use the black soil wasteland as a base, the problems there must be resolved.


    It is precisely because of this idea that Zifeng has so few manpower now that Zhao Zui has not been allowed to come back. Regardless, the rotting swamp is the most important.


    Zifeng and the others are busy here, and the same is true on the Ica Plain. Every self-family sent people to destroy the insect team for the first time, but they did not achieve the expected results. On the contrary, as soon as they got there, they immediately rescued like family members. , And this time is more serious than last time.


    From this, the people of the Wasser family finally knew that the matter was serious. When they asked for help like the city of Casa, they organized all the troops of Burrumb, and under the leadership of the family elder Sylvansel sitting here, they went straight to the eastern part of the plain of Ica.


    This time, although Zifeng and Green put more than 10,000 acres of earthworms, they are all located in the eastern part of the Ica Plain. Therefore, all the forces of the Versailles family were sent here to eliminate these worms in the shortest possible time.


    However, when these people reached the place where the insect disaster occurred, they found that it was beyond their imagination. When they arrived, another insect pest occurred in thousands of acres of wheat fields. This does not count. The barrier they built before actually failed to stop the insects.


    There are too many of these insects, their reproductive capacity is too strong, and the troops are not enough. The quarantine zone only played a little role, but it was quickly breached by those insects.


    The five wizards want to hold more than 10,000 acres of land. This is impossible, even if there are troops and slaves. When the reinforcements of the Fansel family arrive, they are already preparing for the third isolation zone. This The quarantine area is getting wider and longer, but now it seems that the effect is not great.


    In fact, they had no idea that worms could not reproduce at all. It''s just that they haven''t reached the time needed to die, so they haven''t died.

 v18 Chapter 91： Knives in the sheath

    Space is the existence of variation. They belong to the independent world of Zifeng. The laws of the world there are different from those of Ark. There is no way to change the rules in the space. Therefore, the insects seem to have been killed. In fact, they suddenly appeared on another wheat seedling. It''s just that there are too many insects, so people think they have a strong ability to reproduce.


    Another deceptive feature of these bugs is that once they are killed, when they appear on another wheat seedling, they become very small, just like newborn bugs, and then slow down after eating the wheat seedling. Slowly grow bigger. This makes the Fansel family think that this is a natural pest, but the reproduction ability of this kind of bug is too strong.


    The Vansells don��t know. If they don��t kill these bugs and let them chew, if they just build a quarantine area, it may take a long time. After all, these worms don��t crawl fast. The quarantine is ten meters long. The area is enough for them to climb for a long time. However, they cannot be killed in this way. Once one party is killed, the worm on the other party will respawn. In addition, they were reborn in an intact wheat field behind the isolation zone. They help worms.


    This time, the Fansell family organized reinforcements. Not only were 5,000 bulls, but all the members of the Fansell family who lived there were organized to support here.


    Nearly 50,000 people live in Burranburg. Most of them are members of vassal families. Some of them are servants. They are responsible for the maintenance and cleaning of Bourlan Castle. The others are family members of the Matador Guard. These people also live here. It can be said that these people, like slaves, are the private property of the vassal family. The situation is critical now, so they are all organized.


    As a result, out of the 50,000 people in the entire Bourlan Castle, only a few people from other chambers of commerce were left, from 50,000 to less than 5,000. Benniu Fort even left only some gatekeepers and old people, the weak and the immobile, they all went out together.


    Of course, such a big movement of the Van Selec family cannot deceive the big chambers of commerce. The purpose of these people to establish a business here is to monitor every move of the Van Selec family and to spy on the secrets of the Van Sel family''s machines.


    Because of this, these people have established a certain connection with some internal members of the Versailles family. When Nate first came to deliver a letter, business people felt something extraordinary. After many inquiries, they finally learned that an insect disaster had occurred in the eastern part of the Ica Plain.


    Initially, people in these companies did not pay much attention, and there was no insect disaster in the Ica Plain. The Palace of Versailles has confidence in dealing with insect disasters, and nothing will happen.


    But then the situation got worse. The Vansells actually fought a big battle and almost evacuated everyone in Niuben Castle. Business people only know that things are not as simple as they thought.


    However, it was impossible for them to inquire at this time, because everyone in the Versailles family who had contact with them went to the plains of Ica to kill insects. If they want to inquire, they won''t find anyone.


    However, these merchants are still merchants after all. They immediately discovered a business opportunity from this incident! Insect plague, see if this is still a large-scale insect plague. What does it mean that such an insect plague occurs in this grain-producing area? This means that there is a shortage of food and food prices will rise!


    Business opportunity, big business opportunity!


    For businessmen, business opportunities are the most important, and disasters are beyond their consideration. Therefore, these stores outside of Bull Lang immediately spread the news to all major business families, including Markdel''s company, who was Laura''s man.


    Magidel��s company has trained wind eagles. In Casa City, almost all wind eagles are fed by Nell. I don��t know why. Nell naturally likes to raise wind eagles, and wind eagles also like Nell very much. In the end, Laura simply handed over the job of raising the wind eagle to Nell.


    Recently, Nell has been very happy, because Laura is very happy recently, Laura is very happy, she is very happy, her life is very simple.


    Nell is feeding the falcons. Falcons eat meat. Although not very picky, they also need fresh meat. Laura has more than 200 adult falcons and more than 100 small falcons in her hands. She has to eat a lot every day.


    If an ordinary family has so many falcons, it must have at least dozens of people to take care of them. The falcon can be regarded as a bird of prey. Even if they are trained, they should be careful when eating, otherwise they are easily injured.


    However, Nell is not necessary. All she had to do was deliver the beef to the house where the falcon was raised. The wind falcon will eat it by itself. She doesn''t need to do this at all. Sometimes she would bring some live food to the Falcon and let the Falcon hunt by herself. Therefore, the wind falcon in Laura''s hand is more handsome and wild than the wind falcon in the hands of others.


    Neil had just finished feeding the Wind Falcon and was humming a little song when suddenly an eagle and crow appeared in space. Then a black shadow shot directly onto Neil''s shoulder. Neil paused for a while, then glanced at Feng Falcon, and recognized it as his own at a glance. Looking at Feng Falcon''s legs, there was a letter suddenly.


    Nell immediately took down the letter, touched the falcon''s back, and said, "Little 13, you have worked very hard. Go and eat, or your brother will eat it up in a while." Nell numbered each falcon. , But she didn''t make any marks. Only she can recognize this number at a glance. This is also a special ability of her.


    Falcon brushed Nell''s face several times with his mouth before flying into the room to eat. Nell took the letter and walked to the study.


    Laura is reading in her study. The turnips she brought back from Zifeng are now sold in large quantities. Now people already know that the Bianhua store sells a kind of magic radish called radish. The magic elements contained therein are sufficient. Some civilians who have children in school will come to buy some, even some mercenaries.


    It is because of Turnip that the turnover of the entire side flower shop has increased significantly, which makes Laura very happy.


    At this moment, Nell came over and said to Laura, "Miss, I just brought back a letter on the 13th. Maybe something happened to Niu Benpu." Then he put the letter in front of Laura.


    Laura was shocked and read the letter. It was indeed sent back by the spy of Niu Ben Fort. She immediately opened the letter and looked at it carefully. After a few glances, Laura''s face changed. She said to Nell, "Nell, go find Grandpa Zheng Kun. Hurry up."


    Although Nell didn''t know why Laura was so excited, she immediately answered and ran out. Soon Kun came. Kun was stunned when he saw Laura spinning around in the study.

 v18 Chapter 92： frown

    He watched Laura grow up. There must be something big about Laura''s performance. He immediately said, "Laura, what''s the matter? What happened?" Laura saw Kun coming, and she immediately said, "Grandpa Kun, a large-scale insect disaster has occurred in the Ica Plain. Maybe today''s food The output will decrease." He said, and handed the letter in his hand to Zheng Kun.


    When Kun Zheng heard Laura say this, his face changed, he immediately accepted the letter and raised his head cautiously. Sure enough, the letter not only stated where the pests occurred in the Ica Plain, but also the response of every family. From the above, Kunzheng immediately understood that this time there was even a big problem in the Ica Plain.


    After reading the letter twice, Kun put it down and looked up at Laura. "Laura, what do you think?"


    Laura''s face is straight: "This is an opportunity. The Plain of Ica is the granary of the Duchy of Versailles. If there is a problem, the price of food in the Duchy of Versailles will definitely rise. If we can store a lot of food, we will definitely make a lot of money. I think we better start storing food quietly now."


    Kun nodded as expected, but before he had time to speak, suddenly a clear voice said, "No, Laura, how can you do this?"


    The three Laura followed Prestige and saw a middle-aged man standing outside the door. The man is wearing a magic robe. He was pale, blond, gentle and handsome. He is Laura''s father, Karen.


    Karen is usually not very responsible. She is committed to doing some magic research. Today, she just finished an experiment and came out to breathe. As soon as she heard what Laura said to them, she stopped Laura.


    Laura and the others saw Karen coming out, and they knew things were hopeless. Karen usually doesn''t care about things, but he has one characteristic, that is, he is too kind, a bad person, if it were not for such a character, he would not be excluded by the Aksu Empire in this place.


    It is precisely because of his character that he does not allow Laura to do such a business, because doing such a business is tantamount to making a fortune and drinking the blood of those civilians.


    Although Karen didn''t like doing business since she was a child, she understood some simple business principles and naturally understood what Laura meant. Only then did she stop talking loudly.


    When Laura saw Karen coming out, she immediately ran over and said, "Dad, have you finished the test? How about the experiment?"


    Karen shook her head regretfully and said, "I almost succeeded. Maybe there is a problem with the two magic circles. Next time I have to adjust. Ah, no, I''m not talking about this. I''m talking about the food collection you just mentioned. . That thing can��t be done, even if it��s making money.��


    When Laura saw that she couldn��t change, she had to smile and say, ��Well, don��t do that. Now you can rest assured, but if we don��t do this, others will do it, then the entire Principality of Versace does not have us. Location."


    Karen said sternly, "We can''t do it whether others do it or not."


    Laura pouted and said nothing, apparently still wanting to do business this time. At this time, Zheng Kun''s voice said, "Laura, your father is right, this time I can''t do business." Laura was shocked. She did not expect Zheng Kun would object. Zheng Kun has been educating her. Businessmen want to maximize their interests. This time is obviously an opportunity to maximize their interests. Why did he oppose it again?


    Kun looked at Laura and smiled suspiciously. Karen, Laura, sit down. The two sit opposite Zheng Kun as they say, looking at Zheng Kun like elementary school students.


    Kun looked at the two men and smiled. "I keep telling Laura that businessmen want their interests to be maximized. Laura just thought of this, so this time she wants to do business."


    Laura nodded, and Kun continued: "Laura, you should remember that merchants should not only maximize their interests, but also have a long-term perspective and should not be blinded by the immediate interests. This time insects occurred in the plains of Ica. Disasters, food production may fall sharply. Then the Principality of Wasser may encounter a food crisis. As long as we store large amounts of grains and sell them at high prices, we can make a lot of money. This is to maximize our interests, but this It��s a method that lacks a long-term perspective."


    Karen is not interested in such things. Sitting there, she was absent-minded. On the contrary, Laura listened with interest, but she also seemed to understand.


    Zheng Kun gave up Karen a long time ago, but said to Laura: "Laura, you know, the Vassar family is also a big family in the Aksu Empire. Such a family will not be knocked down by the food crisis. If we are at this time Hoarding and hoarding, we are just laying bricks and offending the vassal family. In this way, even if we make money, our relationship with the vassal family is very poor and it is almost impossible to cooperate with them as before."


    Laura nodded. She is very smart, not as greedy as ordinary businessmen, so Kun said so, she immediately understood what was at stake.


    The business family is very powerful, but the real power in the world is still the old nobles, and the Versace family is one of the old nobles. If you really offend them, doing business in the Principality of Versace is not so easy. Even if the Versace family will not expel them from the Principality of Versace because of the relationship between the Maceder family, they will also be suppressed. Then their business is very difficult to do. In any case, the Principality of Versace is the fief of the Versace family and their territory.


    Kun was looking at Laura and nodded. He added: "Have you ever thought that the Bianhua store that we have been operating in the Principality of Wasser for many years looks like a child who has not deceived. In the eyes of ordinary people, our convenience The flower shop is already a big brand. It is not easy to create such a commercial brand. If we really sell grain at a high price this time, the brand we have worked hard to build over the years, even if it is destroyed by divestment, will make more money than we have Much." Laura stood at the end, surprised. She has not thought about this level. If they did this this time, they would really smash Bi Anhua''s sign like Zheng Kun. Their losses will be immeasurable. Most importantly, in this case, they will be tantamount to losing the market of the Principality of Versace. The family will not let them go. Zifeng will not cooperate with them. They will lose everything almost instantly.


    Thinking of this, Laura couldn''t help but pale, and even the cold sweat came down. The consequences are terrible. She can imagine what it would be like if she really lost everything in the Principality of Versace. Even her family will send her to get married right away. This is what she fears most.

 v18 Chapter 93： uninvited guest

    Kun looked at Laura, not scaring her anymore. He just said, "Laura, you should remember that although businessmen are pursuing profits, they should also have degrees. Some businesses can be done, some cannot be done. This time we cannot store food, but we need to import a lot of food to stabilize Food prices."


    Laura understood now, and nodded. "Well, we will do it right away, but I think we are doing it at the same time as other companies, but I don''t know what kind of people they are. If they want to store food, they will buy a lot of food around. Then we can''t even Reduce food prices."


    Kun nodded on time and said: "Now let people contact the surroundings immediately to see if we can collect food. If we can, we can collect more, but don''t raise the price." Laura nodded and immediately wrote a letter. . After writing the letter, she immediately sent Nell out.


    Although Karen was a little upset, he knew what was going on in the room. He had little contact with business before. This time he heard what Kun said. This time, he felt the importance of business. This is no worse than the battlefield. It can be said that Laura''s decision will definitely affect many people in the Duchy of Versailles.


    After Laura delivered the letter, she turned to Zheng Kun and said, "Grandpa Zheng Kun, it seems that we must do something. If the people around us really increase the price of food, then we will be in trouble, let alone stabilize the food. The price is up, even ordinary normal sales are a problem."


    Kun nodded as planned and said: "This time, when an accident occurs in the Ica Plain, Versailles will definitely respond. However, it is even very difficult to solve the food problem in a short time. What I fear most is some willing people. It will be said that the machine will spread some distant words. Then ordinary civilians will start to **** food and cause food shortages. This is the most terrible thing."


    Laura also frowned, really don''t know how to deal with this, now they can only stock up some food, wait until the price of food in the Principality of Wasser really rises, it is better to release some cheap food, this way Ordinary civilians can afford food. For the next two days, Laura was surprised that the big companies did not spread the news of the insect disaster in the Ica Plain, as if they didn''t even know what happened.


    However, Laura received a letter from the person he sent to collect the grain. Now, some people in the grain-producing areas around the Principality of Versace have begun to collect grains at high prices. They are considering collecting grain at low prices, but they cannot do it. Laura knows that other big companies will start working.


    Laura has no choice. Although she wants high-priced food, her money is really too limited. There is no way to fight with those big companies. Those big companies can get the support of the big family behind them, but she can''t. The Markdel family doesn''t. She will give her any support, but with her own strength, she can''t compete with those big companies at all.


    Laura originally thought that if she couldn''t buy noodles, she had better buy some bamboo rice, but unfortunately, these big companies did it too thoroughly, and even the bamboo rice was priced together. She cannot buy a grain of grain at a fair price.


    Laura also wants to discuss with big companies that everyone is willing to pay to stabilize food prices. But when she mentioned this, the big companies immediately changed their faces. As far as the left and the right are concerned, he obviously will not miss this opportunity. In the end, she wanted to meet other people, but they just avoided it.


    As soon as Laura saw this, she knew that they had no hope of fixing food prices. Now her anxious hair is almost white. She did not say how worried she was that civilians would not be able to eat these foods. She was worried about not getting food. The Bianhua store did not even have food to sell, which was a huge blow to the business.


    Kun had no choice now, and he didn''t expect that the things those big companies would do would be so ruthless, completely disregarding the lives of ordinary civilians in the Principality, and even start to collect food here.


    Kun understands why big companies have not yet announced the news of the insect disaster in the Ica Plain because they are not ready yet. They want to increase the price of food around, store enough food for themselves, and then release the news. When this happens, even if the Vansells want to buy food to stabilize food prices, it is impossible. They can make a lot of money.


    This business opportunity is very important. If you seize it, you can make a lot of money, but how to seize the business opportunity is also very important. Seizing business opportunities means that you should act at the right time, otherwise you will not achieve the desired results.


    Compared with business opportunities, grasping business opportunities is more important. How do successful big businessmen make money? They just take advantage of this situation and do it themselves. People need these things. They can maximize their benefits by adding a little more means.


    Now those businessmen are just waiting for opportunities. As soon as the time comes, they will release news, and then they can make huge profits by making food prices soar.


    What troubles Kun and Laura is why the Van Serres have not responded. Do they have enough food to deal with this crisis? Or did they wipe out the pests? No, the letter between Laura and the fort has not been opened in the past few days. The insect disaster in the fort has not improved. On the contrary, the situation is getting worse. A few days later, I heard that thousands of acres of wheat fields were destroyed. The most important thing is that, so far, I have not heard of any effective measures from the Fansel family to fight insect disasters.


    When Kun and Laura were discussing how to deal with the situation in the study, suddenly a servant came in from outside and bowed to Laura. The lady diplomat of the vassal family asked for an interview.


    Laura and Quinn looked at each other, seeing a hint of impatience in each other''s eyes. They really didn''t expect the Vansel family to react so slowly. They didn''t even think of looking for them until now, but it was too late.


    They knew that Versailles thought they could put out insect disasters quickly, so they were not too worried, but they soon found out that they were wrong. This insect disaster is more terrible than any time they have encountered before. They tried their best, but they still failed to extinguish the insect disaster, and they are now out of control.


    At this time, the Fansel family only thought of hoarding some grain to cope with the next large-scale grain production cut. The Fansel family also encountered several such situations, so they immediately considered consulting the Chamber of Commerce to see if they could prepare more food to deal with the next food crisis.


    But what Versailles did not expect is that the Chamber of Commerce did not give a clear answer this time. Instead, he swayed side by side one by one, which made Versailles feel a bit bad.

 v18 Chapter 94： Anxiety favor

    There is no way out for the Fansel family. Although they had encountered several food crises before, none of them was as severe as this time. They knew very well that it would not be possible to produce in the Ica Plain this time. This is a situation they have never encountered before.


    Because of this, their response was a bit slower than those of large companies. Large companies are ready to make a fortune in each of their principalities. How can you miss this opportunity?


    One step behind, the Palace of Versailles has been controlled everywhere. This time, Versailles sent Laura to contact an elder foreign affairs officer in their family. The elder diplomat is an elder who specializes in handling foreign affairs. He has a high status and his name is Stern Versailles.


    Laura naturally thought of the reason for the other party''s coming, and now she had to accept it. Stern was invited to the living room because of his high status.


    While Stern was drinking coffee in the living room, Laura and Quinn were both in the living room. Although it is said that Versailles is now in crisis, Stern, as the elder of a large family, is very focused.


    Before, he had contacted people from several other large companies, but the results were not very satisfactory. For these people, relying on Stern''s rich experience, he can naturally see that the other party is delaying time at a glance. Obviously, the other party wants to make huge profits from the Van Sell family this time.


    Although Stern said he was very angry with the actions of big companies, he couldn''t say anything because of the strength of big companies. However, Stern believes that the Vansells will definitely survive this crisis. It is not a joke to know the accumulation of the Vansel family over the past thousand years. This time, the big businessmen can make a lot of money and lose a lot of Vansells, but it is impossible to shake the foundation of Vansells. As long as they don''t shake the foundation of the Van Sel family, they have a chance to get the money back.


    Don''t forget, the domain of the vassal family is now a principality. If you want to do business here, you must pay taxes like a vassal family. This time these big businessmen could make a lot of money, but later they also wanted to do business in the vassal duchy. The vassal family will let them pay high taxes sooner or later to make up for today''s losses.


    Stern also didn''t understand why the big merchant had to deal with Versailles this time. Is it just for money? He didn''t believe it.


    These big companies have been operating for so many years, and this is not without reason. Shouldn''t they make such a mistake? Do they really want to overthrow Versailles?


    Stern kept thinking about these things, but his face was calm as usual. He is particularly responsible for the foreign affairs of the Versailles family. He has trained Tarzan to collapse in front of him, but his face has not changed his attention.


    At this moment, there was a sound of footsteps, and Stern raised his head. Laura and Zheng Kun, another seaside flower company, are large companies in the Principality of Versace. Stern also knew Laura and Zheng Kun.


    Stern also knows Laura''s situation, and she also knows that Laura''s position in the business world of the Duchy of Wasser is not very high. Those big companies didn''t notice them. However, for the Principality of Wasser, the flower business of other banks also had a great influence on them.


    As soon as Laura entered the door, she saluted Shang Gen and said, "Laura saw Elder Stern. I let him wait. Please forgive me."


    Stern did not dare to support her. He quickly stood up and said to Laura: "Miss Laura is fine. Please forgive me for taking the liberty to visit today." Zheng Kun and Stern also paid tribute to each other. Almost everyone knows Zheng Kun''s status in the Principality of Versace. Stern naturally did not dare to ignore Zheng Kun.


    After a few people sat down, Laura looked at Stern and said, "Elder Stern, Laura knows why you are here, but to be honest, Laura really can''t help it."


    Stern didn''t expect Laura to be so direct. This is the first time he has encountered such a situation. He is dealing with people in charge of other businesses. A person who is not a slick operator must say something he hasn''t said for a long time before starting work. I didn''t expect Laura to get straight to the point.


    Stern looked at Laura in confusion, and said, "I don''t know what Miss Laura means?"


    Laura smiled bitterly at Stern and said, "Honestly, Elder Stern, as early as I received news from Ica Plain, I was going to collect more grains to stabilize the future Principality of Versailles. The price of grains, but I didn��t expect those people to have started. When I wanted to collect grains, the prices of grains around me had begun to rise. I wanted to collect grains at a low price, but I could never collect them anymore. To be honest, now we The bank��s stock can only be sold for seven days. After seven days, our bank��s store has no food to sell." Stern looked at Laura, wondering if what she said was true or false. Stern believed Laura''s words for no reason. Because Laura was straight to the point, she didn''t say those digressions.


    Stern looked at Laura and said, "Miss Laura is serious?"


    Laura smiled bitterly and said, "Seriously, this can''t be true. Elder Stern may also know who my father is. This time my father wants me to stabilize food prices. Unfortunately, I have With so much money, I can��t fight those people at all. Not long ago, I planned to discuss with them that everyone will work together to stabilize Versace��s food prices, but they refused. I really can��t.��


    Stern snorted coldly with a sullen face: "It''s not that simple to use our Fansel family. As long as Miss Laura does not participate in price increases, the Fansel family will not abuse Miss Laura in the future."


    Laura smiled bitterly and said, "Laura thanked Elder Stern in advance. To be honest, Laura really couldn''t help it this time, but Laura will try her best to find food sources. If things go well, Laura will definitely ask Versailles. Say hello, and please rest assured, Elder Stern."


    Stern looked at Laura and said, "Stern is here to thank Miss Laura on behalf of the Vansells. If Miss Laura can find food, the Vansells are willing to support Miss Laura financially."


    Laura said sternly: "Don''t worry, if there is any food supply, Laura will make every effort to stabilize food prices, not only for the Fansell family, but also for the civilians of the Fansell Principality."


    Stern stood up and said to Laura and Kun, "I will leave now. I hope Miss Laura will do as she said." After that, he gave them a gift and turned and walked out.


    Laura and Zheng Kun did not leave him either. Now they are also very worried. They are also worried about food issues. As Laura said, there are only seven days left in the side flower store. If they cannot find affordable food after seven days, they can only get some high-priced food, so the food price will have to be very long.

 v18 Chapter 95： Speechless

    But they also have no choice. The food prices in the nearby grain-producing areas are all raised by the big companies. It is impossible to collect grain at a fair price. If you go to a far place to buy food, plus the cost of losing a lot, this is almost equivalent to buying high-priced food nearby.


    Two days later, Laura and her family were still unable to find food sources. Laura took the letter from her staff, turned around and looked at Zheng Kun with a wry smile. Grandpa Zheng Kun, food prices really seem to be going up this time.


    Zheng Kun became impatient. In the past few days, they have tried their best, but still can''t find affordable food. It now appears that even if the price of food does not rise, it will rise.


    Laura put down the letter and said with a wry smile: "If the price of food goes up, we will lose money only if it doesn''t go up. Although we have some cheap grains these days, there are too few. We can only support it for about ten days, and even one grain in the future. No rice is available. At that time, even news from the Ica Plain should be released, and those people should start working." Kun Zheng smiled bitterly: "This is not the most terrible. If there is no production in the Ica Plain, then the whole What is the number of food that the Principality of Wasser will need? In addition, they must at least support next year��s food production before the price of food falls. How much grain will the Principality of Versailles need in the next few months? Such a huge food gap is enough to weaken Principality of Wasser. How many civilians will not be able to afford food by then?"


    Laura also smiled bitterly. In this case, they can''t do anything about it. They only hope that the Russell family can get through the difficulties.


    Just then, a servant came in and said to Laura, "Young lady, Ringer, a follower of Mr. Purple Wind, asked for an interview."


    Laura and Kun were both stunned, but Laura immediately said, "Please." Laura is now paying more and more attention to Zifeng. After returning from Stone Mountain, Laura immediately went to see Green''s Wrangler.


    Only after reading it did Laura understand that Zifeng said his scales were the best. What does it mean? The scales of Zifeng are really good. Although its appearance is still the same as scales, their endurance and speed have been significantly improved. Even their defense capabilities have improved a lot. Even the average level two monsters are not much better than this kind of scales.


    It is for this reason that Laura pays more attention to Zifeng. She really didn''t understand how Zifeng did it, or why all ordinary things in his hands became better than before.


    Soon Green came in. This time, he came to buy oil for Laura, bought some bags with corn, and talked about food with Laura.


    Before coming, Green and Zifeng had already visited the Ica Plain. They discovered that the Ica Plain was really about to be born this time, which was a bit beyond their expectations.


    Zifeng released more than 10,000 acres of insects and believed that it would be beneficial to eat 100,000 acres of wheat seedlings. After all, the Fansel family can kill insects.


    However, when they reached the Ica Plain of Purple Wind, they found that the insect disaster there had been out of control because they did not dare to get too close. They don''t know why the insects are not attacked, but it is certain that the Fansel family does not seem to have a good way to deal with insects.


    Seeing this situation, Zifeng did not dare to be careless. After he returned to space, he did not plant corn, but began to plant bamboo and rice.


    The yield of bamboo rice is definitely higher than that of corn, but there is one thing. Bamboo rice cannot be made from rice bran. It can only produce bamboo rice and some rice husks. Rice husk is really useless. Therefore, Zifeng has never planted bamboo rice. Looking at the situation in the Ica Plain, Zifeng had to grow bamboo and rice in his own space. In addition, all the land is planted with bamboo, not even oil fruit trees. Bamboo rice is a high-yield product, which can produce more than 10,000 kilograms per mu. In addition, it was rated as a level 5 crop by space. It only takes 10 hours to mature. However, this is only the harvest of one season. Once mature, it must be replanted. However, it can produce two seasons a day. In other words, Zifeng can obtain at least hundreds of thousands of kilograms of grains every day.


    Several hundred thousand catties of grain are already abundant, but Zifeng has no plans to make a fortune with bamboo rice. This time, he made something in the plains of Ica. If he had made such a fortune at this time, Zifeng would feel uneasy for his conscience.


    Now Zifeng has nearly 2 million catties of corn and nearly 1 million catties of bamboo rice. This time he invited Green to Casa City. In addition to these three things, he also wants to see the situation here.


    Green came with five scale cars this time. In addition to him, there are several zombies. These zombies now look like ordinary people. If they were not high-level warriors or wizards, there would be no way to discover their anomalies, so Green did not dare to take them out.


    The coach was filled with fruit oil and sold to Laura and her family on a trial basis. The fruit oil they produce is much stronger than the fruit oil outside. However, Zifeng did not consider raising prices. Now is not the time.


    Green arrived in Casa City, but there were some accidents. He thought that someone was robbing food in Casa City, but it seemed that there was no such thing. Everyone still leads a normal life without any chaos.


    When he arrived at the Bianhua store, Green also checked the food prices in the store. It is normal that there is no price increase. This puzzled Green. He said to himself, "Is there enough food in Versailles? Strange."


    After that, Green revealed his identity, saying that if Laura has anything to do, the servant dare not ignore it. Laura immediately informed him that Laura invited Green to the living room in the backyard.


    Green followed the servant to the living room and found that Laura, Kun, and Nell were already standing in front of the living room to greet him. Green didn''t take that big one either. He stepped forward to greet Laura and said, "I have met Miss Laura."


    Laura smiled and said, "It''s kind of you, sir. Laura is honored to have you here. Please come in, sir." Then he led Green into the living room.


    After sitting down in the living room, Laura was rude. She said directly to Green, "I don''t know what happened to you going to Casa City? Can Laura help?"


    Green said with a smile: "Miss Laura is really nice, this time I��m here to trouble Miss Laura. The oil press we bought not long ago has already started to press oil. This time it��s 20,000 catties of fruit oil. I��d like to ask for it. Miss Laura helped me sell it. What does Miss Laura think?"


    Laura was shocked and curiously said, "It has been produced. Haha, Mr. Wang''s actions are really fast, but please forgive Laura for being rude. Laura still needs to see the quality of the fruit oil." Green laughed He said: "This is normal. We are full of confidence in our fruit. Now the fruit is outside. Please ask Miss Laura to check the goods." After that, he stood up and took him away.

 v18 Chapter 96： Variety

    Zheng Kun has seen zombies before. He knows that ordinary zombies are not like these drivers. Ordinary zombies are full of rotten meat, you can tell at a glance. These zombies are just like ordinary people. This means that these zombies are all advanced zombies. Senior zombies have corpse poison. As long as people touch them, they will be poisoned, which is very serious.


    Kun is not afraid that Green will hurt them, but he is afraid that Laura will accidentally encounter these zombies and be poisoned by the corpse, which is very troublesome.


    Green also saw these two actions, and smiled slightly: "Mr. Zheng Kun don''t worry. These are his servants. They are specially refined by Mr. Zheng Kun. The toxins on their bodies will not be released at will. Only when fighting. Release. Don''t worry."


    Kun breathed a sigh of relief and released Laura. Laura looked at the driver in confusion, and turned to Green. "Sir, are you saying that these people are all servants of Mr. Zifeng? Are they immortal?"


    Green nodded and said, "Yes, this is a zombie, Mr. Wang just took over and refined it through a secret method. Although it looks like a normal person, it is an undead creature."


    Green said so, Laura and the others have no doubt that there are many dark wizards here, and they all have some mysterious dark magic. These dark magics can refine the undead creatures in their hands through a magical method, although they can��t Improve the level of undead, but it can make the undead more useful.


    In fact, the black magicians on Shanghai have been trying to improve their undead level. For this reason, many black magicians studied pharmacy and alchemy, but they did not succeed. And this method of refining the undead is the alchemy of raising the level of the undead. The product of failure will be encountered by many black magicians on the scene.


    These zombies are not as scary as skeletons look. Laura couldn''t help looking at them curiously. She found that people were just standing there in a daze. Then she walked towards the carriage boringly.


    Green immediately took out a large wooden barrel, placed it on the floor, and opened the lid. Laura and Quinn were both looking into the barrel, when they both nodded.


    Both of them are experts in this field. You can tell the quality of the fruit oil at a glance. The quality of Zifeng Fruit Oil is indescribable. Obviously it is oil, but the bottom is clear. There are no impurities and odors. At first glance, it is a premium oil with the highest quality grade.


    Laura nodded and said to Green, "Sir, you can put the lid on and give us gas. I''ll give the gas money to Mr. Wang right away." Green nodded, put the lid on, and followed Laura and them into the room.


    After a few people walked into the room and sat down, Laura turned to Green and said, "Sir, the quality of this oil is really beyond my expectations. Later Laura hoped that the fruit oil produced there could be handed over to Laura. You know this. Is it possible?" Green said with a smile, "Of course, this is what I said before. Miss Laura don''t worry. We will give all the fruit oils produced to Miss Laura."


    Laura nodded and said, "That''s great. When you come back, please thank Mr. Zifeng for me."


    Green smiled slightly: "Miss Laura is really good. I have one more thing to tell Miss Laura today. This is a business."


    Laura stared at Green and said, "Please speak, sir."


    Green smiled. "My husband heard that insects have recently occurred in the Ica Plain. This year, all the wheat in the Ica Plain may be lost. Is this true or fake?" After speaking, his eyes flashed and stared at Laura.


    Laura was stunned. She didn''t expect Zifeng to know the news, but she nodded and said, "This is true. We have also received this news. This time, the insect disaster in the Ica Plain is very serious. It is unprecedented. Insects have a strong ability to reproduce. This year, there may be no production in the Ica Plain."


    Green breathed a sigh of relief when Laura said this. He asked Laura just now, just to see how Laura answered. When Laura told him this without reservation, he breathed a sigh of relief. Then he said, "So will the food prices in Casa City go up?"


    Laura smiled bitterly and said: "Yes, Mr. Liu, when I received the news, I wanted to hoard some grains to stabilize the food prices in Casa City. However, other companies, even faster than ours, started to collect in advance. High prices. Even if the price of food in Casa City will rise soon, I am very worried about this. If we follow the price increase, we can really make a lot of money, but there are many people in Casa City who cannot afford food, but if If we don��t raise prices, we won��t have food to sell."


    Then she looked at Green curiously and said, "Sir, why are you asking this? Don''t..." Thinking of this, Laura couldn''t help getting excited. She stood up and looked at Green with twinkling eyes. Does Mr. Zifeng have food? Kun must be watching Green too.


    Green smiled and said, "Yes, sir, he has food in his hands." Then he pulled his hands twice, and an undead creature came in with two bags.


    Green picked up the two bags and opened the mouth of the bag to reveal the corn stubble and corn flour inside. Then he said to Laura, "Miss Laura, this is the food in our hands, the food we have never seen before. This is corn, this is corn flour. Corn can be made directly into rice by adding water, and corn flour can be Make a cake. This is written by Mr. Wang." Then he took out a piece of paper and handed it to Laura.


    Laura and Kun were both looking at the corn stubble and corn flour in the bag, and waited for a while. They are strange. Why does Zhao Canhai always bring out things they haven''t seen before?


    However, Laura immediately woke up, took the paper Green handed her, and looked at it carefully. The method of corn stubble is very simple, but relatively speaking, it is a little harder than bamboo rice, and the method of corn flour is much simpler. Laura knows how to eat these two things at the same time. Laura put down the paper in her hand and turned to Green. How much of this food do you have, sir?


    Green stretched out **** and said: "Almost 2 million catties, but it has not been processed yet. Several hundred thousand catties have been processed."


    Laura turned around on the ground a few times, and whispered as she walked: "God help me, God help me."


    Laura was calm and turned to Green and said, "I don''t know the price of this food." When Laura heard Kun asked, she stopped and turned to look at Green. She is also worried that the price of this food is too high. If the price is too high, it will not help alleviate the food crisis.


    Green smiled slightly. "Mr. Wang said he didn''t want to see people in Casa City suffer, let alone starve to death. This kind of food does not taste very good, so Mr. Wang plans to sell it at the normal price of bamboo and rice. Of course, this price means If we buy for you, the price you sell will be cheaper."

 v18 Chapter 97： The outcome is determined

    Laura listened to Green and bowed to Green. Then, she stood up straight and said sternly, "Laura is here to thank Mr. Zifeng and everyone in the city. Please turn to Mr. Zifeng. This time our side flower shop is willing to sell it for her husband. Thank you Mr. for your kindness."


    Green smiled bitterly in his heart. If they let Lara know that the insect plague was caused by them, I don''t know if Laura would pick up the knight''s gun and pick him up with one shot.


    Green gestured with his hand and said, "Miss Laura is fine. These two million catties of corn are just the first batch of grains. After buying corn, we can provide the lady with 350,000 catties of bamboo rice every day until the food crisis is alleviated."


    Laura and Zheng Kun were both stunned. They didn''t expect that Zifeng would have such a big hand, 350,000 jin a day. This is not 35 catties, but 350,000 catties, 350,000 catties per day, enough for the Principality of Versace to survive the food crisis.


    Laura looked at Green blankly and said, "Are you kidding me, sir? You mean 350,000 catties a day?"


    Green nodded and said, "Yes, before the food crisis is alleviated, it will take 350,000 jin a day."


    Laura turned over on the ground several times and said, "This is very important. I have reached an agreement with the Van Sells before. If I can find a source of food, I will tell them and help them through this period. A difficult period. Now that I have the help of my husband, I believe this difficult period can be overcome, but I can��t be praised for his work, so it��s best to explain this to the Vansells."


    Green shook his head and said, "It''s better not to let Miss Laura talk to the Van Sel couple. If necessary, she shouldn''t take the Van Sele family to Shishan. Mr. Green doesn''t like contact with outsiders, especially Fansell. The Searles."


    Laura didn''t think much. She knew it before the Fansel family teamed up with others and wanted to deal with Zifeng. To be honest, she was surprised that Zifeng could help the Vansells this time. Zifeng doesn''t like to contact the Vansel family, which is understandable. Laura nodded and said, "Okay, please rest assured, sir, I will not let the truck disturb you, but I will tell the truck about this so that the truck will not trouble you in the future. Although you are not afraid of them, you always It��s being disturbed."


    Green nodded and said, "That''s good, but please help Miss Laura to prepare more food bags for us. As you know, we have nothing now. Please ask Miss Laura for help."


    Laura nodded. "That''s not true. There are many such packages in my warehouse. I will install them right away."


    Green stood up and said, "This way Miss Laura won''t be disturbed. Don''t worry, Miss Laura will be able to come to our house for dinner in three days."


    Laura nodded and stood up. "Then I won''t leave Mr. Wang. There is a storm in Casa City now. I really can''t leave. After things calm down, I will go to Mr. Wang and thank him personally."


    Green smiled slightly: "Although Mr. Wang is a black magician, he doesn''t want to see ordinary people suffer. To be honest, this food crisis has no effect on the nobles and the rich. We also know that there are people like the Duchy of Wasser. The country has food reserves. However, under the impetus of these large enterprises, the rise in food prices is inevitable, which makes it more difficult for civilians who are already living in difficulties and do not know how many people will become slaves. This time, Wang My husband uses almost all the land in his hands to grow bamboo and rice, just to allow the civilians to survive."


    Laura sighed and said, "Yes, the lives of those civilians are already very difficult now, and it will be even more difficult when this happens. Other companies just want to make money through weighing machines, and don''t care about these civilians. Life."


    Green looked at Laura and said, "Miss Laura, if there are civilians in Casa City who are willing to sell themselves as slaves, please Miss Laura must pay attention to find out those skilled craftsmen, no matter what kind of craftsmen they are. If they want to sell themselves as slaves, you have to keep them. Now Mr. Wang is very short of manpower, and there is an urgent need for such craftsmen."


    Laura did not expect Green to have such a request. She nodded and said, "Well, this is not a problem. I will pay more attention." While speaking, several people had already walked out of the room. Outside, the employees of the Bi Anhua store were loading bags into Green''s car.


    The package will be packed soon. Green turned to Laura and said, "Miss Laura, and then Green is about to leave. Three days later, Miss Green can send someone to fetch food." After that, he paid tribute to Quinn and Laura and led the team to leave.


    Looking at Green''s back, Laura couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief and turned to Kunzheng said: "I didn''t expect Mr. Zifeng to have such a great ability to take out so much food at once. This is the solution we desperately need."


    Kun nodded on time and said: "It seems that Mr. Zifeng may have some secret method in his hands to ripen plants like an elf. Otherwise, Mr. will not be able to get so much food. Laura, remember, this cannot be done. Let others know. If someone knows that Mr. may have such a secret method in his hands, then Mr. is in danger. Although his followers are all level 8 strong, the level 8 strong is not invincible. There are still some in this world. Level 9 plants, this mature plant method is enough for those big families. It��s not so good to ask the top nine, even the top nine in his family will not be easy to shoot, but it depends on the interest. Whether it is large enough, if the interest is large enough, the top nine can also be shot.


    Except for the life magic of the elves, I have not heard of any method to promote the growth of animals and plants. If there is such a secret method, the extended family will definitely steal it.


    Although this secret method may seem unobtrusive, its practical use is not small. Of course, some low-end agricultural products like Zifeng cannot do this. If those big families have this secret method, they will use it to grow a large number of advanced magic plants, and then forge a large number of drugs. These drugs are very expensive and can improve people''s standards. If that big family masters this secret method, they can obtain a large number of masters in a short time. The strength of this family surged. The temptation is too great.


    Based on years of experience, Kun listened to something different from Green''s words, so he boldly concluded that Zifeng might have mastered the ripening plant medicine, which is why he said so.


    What killed Kunming was that he thought there would be something like space, and Green said that those undead creatures were refined by the secret method of Zifeng, which gave Kunming an illusion, so he would think that Zifeng Feng may be holding this medicine in his hand, and it is probably made by Zifeng himself.

 v18 Chapter 98： The limit of tempering

    Pharmacy and alchemy are very mysterious in the eyes of ordinary people. Even masters like Zheng Kun find it mysterious. In Zheng Kun''s view, pharmacists and alchemists are a group of lunatics, a group of lunatics who dare to think and do anything.


    However, an alchemist or pharmacist who has learned dark magic is a lunatic among lunatics. No one can say exactly what these people can do.


    The alchemists and pharmacists did it strangely. Many of the most famous drugs were discovered by pharmacists accidentally or from a failed experiment. Therefore, he was not surprised that Zifeng might have drugs to ripen plants.


    Zheng Kun didn''t think that Zifeng might be an elf at all. You know, elves are nature''s darlings. They are born with the magic of life and love life. Because of this, they hate the dark wizard. Although they will not attack the dark wizard, they will not have any contact with the dark wizard, let alone learn dark magic from the elves. Zifeng is a black wizard, which in itself determines that he is isolated from the elves.


    Laura also knew the importance of this matter, so she nodded and said, "Don''t worry, Grandpa Zheng Kun, I don''t know anything, but Mr. Zifeng is really different from ordinary black wizards. If he didn''t have that many Undead creature, I really don��t believe he will be a dark wizard. Didn��t the dark wizard be indifferent to life? Why is Mr. Zifeng completely different from those people?"


    Kun said with a smile: "Black wizards are not everyone who does not look at life, and light wizards may not be able to see the light go there. If this is really important, light wizards do no less bad things than black wizards, but they do. Covered with a layer of light."


    Laura nodded. He has always disliked Garan''s indiscriminate attacks on Zifeng. Now that Kun said so, he naturally wouldn''t think there was anything wrong with it.


    The Ark��s faith is very free. Some people believe in the **** of light, and some believe in the goddess of life. Wizards in different departments believe in different gods. Many people believe in the **** of darkness, and Laura believes in the **** of knights. Naturally, she doesn''t think that the light elves must be a good person.


    Kun turned to Laura and said, "Laura, you should go to Versailles and tell them this. We can''t do this alone. Once someone announces that there is no food production in the Ica Plain, it will cause great panic. Every time. Individuals will buy food and keep it at home. The demand for food will greatly increase. Even with the support of Zifeng, this is only a drop in the ocean. Then we can only ask Versailles to stand up and stabilize everyone''s emotions in the name of the nobility. Only in this way can the market be stable."


    Laura nodded and turned to Nell. "Nell, let them prepare the car. We will go to Versailles immediately. If done well, Versailles can reduce a lot of losses, and we can definitely become the largest company in the Principality of Versailles."


    Nier responded, turned and ran away. Zheng Kun also laughed. He knew very well that Laura had always wanted the flower company on the other side to become the largest company in each of her Principality. Only in this way could she be qualified to compete with Maji. The Del family talked about terms, and now is an opportunity for them to become the largest principality company in each of them.


    Zheng Kun also knew that they were very dangerous this time. Large commercial companies have been prepared and invested a lot of money. They are ready to start work. If Laura could really get affordable food at this time, the threat to them would be too great. In order to ensure the success of this operation, large companies may use some improper methods.


    This is why Kun asked Laura to contact the Van Sells immediately. In the end, this time, it still opposed the actions of the Van Sel family. The Fansel family is now at a disadvantage. If Laura gives them a chance to play fairly at this time, they will definitely pay more attention to it. Then they will definitely ask their family members to protect Laura from any harm. Although the strength of large companies is very strong, but in every Self in the Principality, and in Laura, everyone is protected by every Self family. There is no way, after all, every Self family is also A large family has deep internal information. There are more than nine powerful people sitting in a row, even if large companies are dissatisfied, they dare not do anything.


    Laura took a carriage and headed straight to the Grand Duchy of Versailles, which is located north of Casa, occupying an active land. It is the core of Versailles. Of course, Laura also brought the corn stubble and corn flour that Green showed him. After all, bringing some samples is more convincing.


    The Grand Duchy of the Versace family is very magnificent. The outer wall alone is nearly 10 meters high. This huge gate building is similar to the gate. Two rows of soldiers in armor stood on either side of the gate. These fighters have at least six levels of strength. They are tall, strong, and aggressive.


    The armor they wear is similar to Green''s. They are all in full armor, their faces are blocked. They wore helmets with horns on their heads. The two curved horns on the helmet point to the sky, showing great momentum. They both held long double-edged swords in their hands. The weight of each axe seems to be no less than 100 catties. They are definitely heavy weapons. The soldiers are like moving steel fortresses in the First World War.


    A huge running bull badge hung on the gate. The badge is silver. Now, the color of the badge is very delicate. The golden badge can only be used by the royal family. The silver badge can only be used by ordinary nobles. Ordinary nobles use blue badges, and some quasi-nobles use black badges.


    Laura''s carriage stopped at the gate of the Grand Duchy. A dressed servant immediately ran out of the gate of the Grand Duchy. The samurai is responsible for guarding. They are not responsible for reception.


    The servant ran to Laura''s carriage and immediately bowed to the carriage. "Welcome Miss Laura to the Grand Duchy. What can I do for you?"


    Selma has been following the laborer, jumping off the horse, and said to the servant: "My young lady has something to ask Elder Stern. Do you know if Elder Stern is free?"


    Laura and Versailles are both powerful forces in the Duchy of Versailles. Both parties are very familiar. Some servants have known each other for a long time, so Selma didn''t say too many kind words.


    The servant nodded immediately and said: "The elder has just returned. Please invite Miss Laura in." Then he took Laura''s carriage to the Grand Duchy.


    As soon as I entered the Grand Ducal Mansion, it became a martial arts training ground. This is almost a common practice in all the great noble residences of the Ark. From this point, I can also see how aggressive the people of the Ark are.


    However, Laura did not stop at this training ground, but continued to walk in. In places like the Grand Ducal Palace, this training ground is used not only for training, but also for strategic purposes. If there is a war, this training ground can become a gathering place for soldiers, and it can become a battlefield in an instant. When they walked through the door on the second floor, the parking place was Selma. They stopped the carriage. Laura and Nell got out of the wagon. The servant took them to the living room. Selma followed them.

 v18 Chapter 99： Promotion

    The door on the second floor is the place to receive guests. Only those very close can enter the third floor through the door on the second floor. Even the internal residences of the Palace of Versailles, ordinary people are not eligible to enter.


    As soon as Laura sat down in the living room, the servant immediately sent her to Kenya. Stern came in from outside. Laura stood up and paid tribute to Stern, who quickly responded.


    Laura said to Stern, "I''m sorry to interrupt Laura''s visit, but it is very important. Please forgive me."


    Stern smiled slightly. "Miss Laura is really nice. It is our honor to be here. I don''t know why Miss Laura is here this time. Is there any progress on the food issue?"


    Laura smiled slightly and said, "The elderly are so nice. Even I guessed it. Yes, the food issue has made progress."


    Stern, who had just sat down, stopped when he heard Laura say this. When he went to see Laura the day before yesterday, Laura said there was no way out. Just two days ago, Laura said that things had progressed. This is really beyond his expectation.


    Stern looked at Laura seriously and said, "Miss Laura is joking, right?"


    Laura smiled slightly. "How can I make fun of all this with the elderly? I did find a source of food, but this kind of food is a little different from what we used to eat."


    Then he clapped his hands. Searle immediately took the two bags in. Laura opened the bag and said to Stern, "This is the food I found. This is the way of food. It''s very simple." He said, and gave Stern what Zifeng had written.


    Stern waited for a while to take the paper from Laura, but his eyes did not leave the bag full of corn stubble and corn flour. The well-informed Stern is the first time to see such food.


    It took Stern a long time to return to absolute existence. He looked at the newspaper in his hand carefully. There are not many words on the paper, and the method is very simple. Stern quickly finished reading.


    After reading it, Stern put down the newspaper and looked at Laura. "Miss Laura, how much is this food? What is the price?"


    Laura smiled slightly. "This kind of food belongs to a friend of mine. He said he just didn''t want to see the civilians in the Principality of Versailles suffer. That''s why he took it out. The total cost is more than 2 million catties. The price is the same as ordinary bamboo rice."


    Stern''s breathing was a little short. The point is that he is too excited. He immediately said, "Miss Laura''s friend, can I see you?"


    Laura looked at Stern and knew what he was thinking, but she shook her head and said, "Sorry, sir, my friend doesn��t like contact with people, but please don��t worry, sir, I can assure you that he There is indeed food in his hand." Stern also knew that he was abrupt, so he immediately said: "Well, Miss Laura is very difficult to accept. Do you know what help Miss Laura needs?"


    Laura nodded and said: "Elder Stern also knows that once the situation in the Plain of Ica is announced, the entire Duchy of Versailles will definitely fall into panic. In this case, our businessman has no choice but to invite Versailles to stand up."


    Stern nodded and said, "No problem, please don''t worry, Miss Laura, but to be honest, Miss Laura, these 2 million catties of food are not enough."


    Laura smiled and said: "Don''t worry, elder, my friend said that after the 2 million catties of food are sold out, he can provide us with 350,000 catties of food every day. I wonder if this is enough?"


    Stern smiled, "Enough, enough, Miss Laura must thank your friend for me."


    Laura smiled slightly. "Don''t worry, senior. Laura knows how to do it. That''s it. I''ll go buy some food in three days. But the guard will ask the elder for help."


    Stern also understood what Laura meant, and his eyes flashed, "This reassures Miss Laura that no one in the Principality of Versailles can do anything to Versailles."


    Laura nodded and stood up. "Then Laura will leave. Don''t worry, although my friend has a little friction with the Van Sell family, he is not joking. I can use my life as a guarantee." After giving Stern a gift, she turned and left. NS.


    Stern was shocked by Laura''s words. He didn''t quite understand what Laura meant. After listening to Laura, his friend should have hatred with Versailles, but he seems to have a good relationship with her.


    Thinking of this, Stern''s face changed. He thought of a man who suffered a loss at Van Sell''s house not long ago and still lives outside Casa City.


    The more I think about it, the more I think about it, the more I think about it, the only one who has enemies with Versailles. Likewise, the only person who has a good relationship with Laura. Laura had a lot of contact with that person not long ago, and she also got a very good quality magic radish from that person. He knew all this, but this man saved Laura''s life, and it was normal for the two to have some contact, so he didn''t care.


    It now seems that Laura��s food was probably given to her by that person. Thinking of Stern not being able to sit here anymore, he immediately stood up and shouted, "Quickly, send someone to check it out. Laura has contacted anyone recently."


    After a while, someone liked Stern''s comments. Among those who have been in contact with Laura recently, it is worth noting that only Zifeng��s followers and fighters knew that Laura��s food must come from Zifeng when he heard the news.


    After confirming this, Stern''s face became even more ugly. He understood what Laura had said before. Laura knew he could definitely find out where her food came from, so she said those things to him. But does this really reassure Stern? the answer is negative!


    At this time, how could Stern completely believe in the enemy? He immediately told the matter to the Van Sell Presbyterian Church, which was beyond his management.


    Laura had long thought that Versailles would send someone to check the source of the food, but she was not worried. Versailles now only has this method. If they don''t cooperate with her, they can only watch the merchants cutting meat on them, which is unbearable for Versailles.


    The great aristocracy has the pride of the great aristocracy. This time, big companies are joining forces. Although they said that Versailles could not use force against them, they would not let themselves suffer this loss. Now that they have a chance to fight back, how can they miss it?


    The decision of the Versailles family did not meet Laura''s expectations. Compared with their hatred of Zifeng, these big companies have gone too far this time. Therefore, the Versailles family decided to solve the big business first, and Zifeng''s affairs could be put back.


    Like the Fansel family, the great nobles have no permanent enemies in their eyes, only interests.

 v18 Chapter 100： Bracer

    For the benefit of the family, they can sacrifice everything, not to mention the more than 100 people who were destroyed by Zifeng, or even the 1,000 people who were destroyed by Zifeng. As long as they can bring them huge benefits, they will immediately become friends with Zifeng. This is the survival principle of the extended family.


    So the day after Laura went to Versailles, Stern visited her house once. This time Stern discussed the cooperation with Laura.


    Looking at Stern''s current performance, Laura understood the decision of Versailles. She didn''t say anything, just discussed some details of their cooperation with Versailles.


    After Laura discussed with them, Laura immediately sent someone to Shishan to pull grain. Of course, this time in their grain tractor team, experts from the Wasser family are responsible for the protection.


    Just as Laura��s convoy left, the Vansells announced that the Ica Plain had been hit by an unprecedented insect plague today, and the entire Ica Plain had been completely destroyed.


    As soon as the news came out, the world shook. The Principality of Versailles is not only affected here, but also the area around them. Those in the area around them understand why some people collected grains at high prices not long ago, and those with grains in their hands suddenly stopped selling.


    But later Versailles announced that although there is no food in the Ica Plain, there is no problem with the food supply in the Duchy of Versailles to ensure normal supply.


    Even so, cereal consumption in the Principality of Wasser has soared, and the price of cereals has also started to rise slowly, but the increase is not large, because the Bi''an flower shop and the Wasser family have begun to sell grains at low prices at the same time, but the Wasser family has made a certain limits. All people who buy food at Bi''an Flower Shop and Wasser Family Store must have a household registration certificate from the Duchy of Wasser, and the amount of food they buy is also limited.


    This is exactly what the Vansells and Laura came up with. They took the initiative to inform the situation in the Ica Plain, and then began to distribute grain at a fair price. In order to prevent these big businessmen from claiming to buy cheap grains indiscriminately and then resell them, they came up with the idea of ??certifying their user status and limiting the amount of grains that everyone can buy.


    This move really caught those big companies by surprise. They didn''t expect that the Fansel family would take the initiative to say that they had no food. This practice of not playing according to the rules led to their confusion.


    What surprised them even more was that this time Versailles used combat food to respond to emergencies. When they wanted to increase food prices, food prices quickly calmed down.


    Every country has food prepared for war. Regardless of whether it is large or small, it will not be used unless it is absolutely necessary. Because the war preparation food is specially designed for war. If war preparations are easy to use, soldiers will have no food to eat in war. Naturally, there will be no combat effectiveness. That means national subjugation.


    Although the world is still peaceful, the Principality of Versace should not use fighting food here. Versace is located in the northern part of the Aksu Empire, on the black soil wasteland in the east. There can be no war there. To the west and south are two other great nobles, the fiefs of the Iksa family and the Polish family, and to the north is the orc steppe, which is not very peaceful.


    Orcs are very combative. Although they are getting along well with humans now, the environment in the orc steppe is not very good. Half-orcs mainly graze their livestock, so once they encounter natural disasters, their lives will be very difficult, and then half-orcs will go to the south to plunder.


    Over the years, the Vaasa family has not developed as fast as other large families. This has a lot to do with being adjacent to the orcs. They had to support a large army to defend against the attacks of the orcs from time to time.


    However, in recent years, the situation in the orc steppe has been very good. There is no intention to go to the south to plunder. On the contrary, the Orc Steppe will also do business with the vassal family, so that the vassal family can make a lot of money.


    But even so, Versailles should not use war food. This is taking the safety of their own family, just to save some gold coins. It''s not worth it.


    Big companies don''t know why the Vansell family did this. It''s too risky. They just discovered that the Fansel family dare not take such a risk, which is why they are raising food prices. They are now surprised by the Fansel family''s doing this.


    But two days later, the people of these big companies knew why the Fansel family dared to take such a risk. They actually have food, and they have hundreds of thousands of catties of food. This kind of food has little to do with the entire Duchy of Fassel, but it is very helpful to stabilize the mood of the civilians.


    This time, the food brought by the Fansel family is natural corn produced by Zifeng. If Zifeng gave Laura their unprocessed corn, Laura and them would bring back more food, but Zifeng did not. All the corn he gave Laura was processed. This is also Zifeng''s selfishness. Corn is a crop that does not exist on this piece. If Zifeng gives Laura the corn unprocessed, Laura will try to grow it. By then, the corn will no longer be his own, and it will even become worthless.


    However, Zifeng currently does not process corn flour. Instead, she peeled off the corn husks, pulled out the umbilical cord, and processed it into corn stubble, which would bring Laura and her family back. If Laura and her family want to buy corn flour, they can grind it themselves.


    With the addition of new grains, food prices in the Principality of Versace have become more stable, but the big businessmen will not just wait. It can be said that the addition of new grains is an official prelude to the grain war in the Principality of Versace.


    Zifeng has also been paying close attention to Casa''s situation recently. He has visited the Plain of Ica, where the insects he released have been wiped out. Almost one million acres of wheat fields in the entire Ica Plain were not spared.


    Zifeng really didn''t expect this little bug to have such a destructive power. The destructive power is amazing. In about half a month, he ate all the wheat seedlings in the entire Ica Plain, and these insects did not arrive at the set death time in space, so they began to destroy. This time, the goal was the windbreak belt that the Vansells worked hard to build.


    Those insects can still eat trees, but they do not eat trees as fast as wheat seedlings, but the damage to trees is not small.


    Zifeng is no longer responsible for the worm. He found that even if he wanted to bring them back, it was impossible to kill them with pesticides. Insecticides are still very useful against worms. Unlike in the game, the bugs he puts cannot be killed by himself. However, Zifengke was not in the mood to help Versailles eliminate the bugs. In any case, the wheat seedlings are eaten up, and it is the same whether to kill or not to kill.

 v18 Chapter 101： Why dont you play the cards according to the routine?

    The matter was settled in the plains of Ica. Zifeng focused all his attention on Casa City. Now he has to watch the planting of bamboo rice every day. He is not going to process bamboo rice by himself, but he is going to let Laura and them take it back to process it by himself. In any case, bamboo rice is available, and Zifeng does not have to worry about seed leakage.


    Calculating time, it has been almost half a month since he went to the Plains of Ica to release the bugs, and now it is almost time for Green to go to Versailles to dissolve his marriage.


    As he was thinking, Green came in from outside and said to Zifeng: "Master, the army has gone, and today''s bamboo rice has been transported."


    Zifeng nodded. A few days ago, Laura and her team had sold all his corn. Now Laura and her team come here every day to draw bamboo rice.


    However, Zifeng would not let them go to Shishan. Every day, he would place the grain at the foot of the mountain surrounded by the black fog technology, and then narrow the scope of the black fog technology to the mountain. Then, he would ask those who came to pull the grain to take the grain to the cart and pull it away. All grain bags are provided by Laura and them. Today, trolleys carry food from Casa City almost every day. There is a large amount of food every day, from the stone mountain here to all the towns in the Principality of Versailles.


    Now under the stone mountain, it has almost become a small town. The Fansel family built some temporary houses where slaves could eat and live. Their job is to pack food. Hundreds of thousands of catties of food must be packed every day, but there must be no fewer people.


    These slaves were brought by Versailles from the Plains of Icahn. Now all the wheat seedlings in the Icahn Plain have been eaten by insects, and insects have to eat the woods. Even if they want to replant now, they dare not. So Versailles just transferred all the slaves to Shishan and asked them to pack food here.


    Zifeng didn''t take care of them, but he had strict rules, that is to say, there was no one to settle on the west side of Stone Mountain, and the Vansell family needed Zifeng now, so no one opposed it.


    In doing so, Zifeng gave the Vansells an illusion that Zifeng was transferring food to Shishan through this passage. Without this passage, Zifeng could not explain why such a large stone mountain could continue to provide them with food.


    There was a passage left. Although the Vansells could not see how the grain was transported into Stone Mountain, there were also explanations that there was room for supply.


    Green looked at Zifeng and said, "Master, the food prices in Casa City are basically stable now, but the big companies are not honest. They seem to be still trying to find a way. It seems that they are going to attack us recently."


    Zifeng shook his head and said, "It''s okay. Now the Vansells are more nervous than us. I believe those people will be cleaned up by the Vansells if they don''t come to us. By the way, Grandpa Green, you will go to the card tomorrow. Sacheng retires."


    Green nodded and said, "Okay, Master, don''t worry, I will go tomorrow, Master, do you think we should build a transmission point in Casa City?"


    Zifeng nodded and said, "This is a solution, but I don''t want to build a transmission point in Casa City now. I think we will go to Casa City in the next two days so that it can become a transmission point."


    Green nodded and said, "It''s okay. As long as we have a transit station in Casa, we can get food directly there, and people here can evacuate. Now there are too many people here in Shishan. I''m worried they will find something. "


    Zifeng nodded and said, "Well, let''s get started. Tomorrow you will retire from your marriage. Then we will go to Casa City. I wonder if this marriage will be so beautiful."


    Green smiled. "Retirement should be better. Although we provide food now, the Fansel family still has many problems. In addition, the divorce itself is what they want. They shouldn''t cause trouble." Zifeng sighed and said, "I Hope everything goes well. I''m afraid the Vansells will embarrass you. If you don''t want Grandma Merlin to go with you, I can''t stand up now. If something happens, I''d better deal with it."


    Green shook his head and said, "No, if Merlin also goes, the Vansells will become suspicious and leave Merlin behind. They will think Merlin is protecting your safety. If Merlin doesn��t stand up, they will have some scruples. Don''t dare to touch me."


    Zifeng nodded and said, "Well, then, when you leave tomorrow, I will leave without them following you. I believe that with their current strength, it is still easy to slip in without anyone knowing. Casa. If the prince family really wants to deal with you, they can help."


    Green did not refuse this time. Green also knew that the Vansells were not a good bird. He will withdraw from the marriage. The Vansells might think this occasion was difficult for him. Even if Merlin was afraid to kill him, it would be no problem to hurt him.


    For the Van Sel couple, this is a good opportunity for Green to quit the marriage. They can use this as an excuse to embarrass the Buda family. In any case, no one will support the Buda family. In addition, the Buda family now has only eight strong men, not nine strong men. Even if they annoy the Buda family, they are not afraid.


    It can be said that in the eyes of the Vansel family, the current Buda family is similar to those commoners. They can bully at will, and no one will stand up for the Buda family. However, the civilians are a bit strong. You must have some power to bully him.


    Early the next morning, Green jumped into the water from the rocky mountain. Although there is still a lot of excitement outside the Stone Mountain, Green is not afraid. He is now a top student in the eighth grade. It can be said that as long as the strong man in 9th grade does not make a move, not many people can become his opponent.


    In order to be afraid of Green��s accident, Zifeng specially gave Green��s evil spirit cane this time and asked Green to take it away, so that no matter what happened to Green, Zifeng would know for the first time and could take Green back to space.


    In addition, giving Green an evil staff is equivalent to following Green to the space of Casa City. As long as Green retires from marriage and changes his status, he can build a warehouse or other place in Casa City. Later, they can directly deliver the food to Casa City, lest the scene of the Shishan Vegetable Market become so lively.


    After leaving Stone Mountain, Green entered the official road from Montenegro to Casa City. Then he returned to space, quickly changed his clothes, took off his armor and warrior uniform, and changed into a housekeeper''s uniform. His hair was meticulously combed, and he wore a gorgeous-looking sword around his waist.

 v18 Chapter 102： Surprising reward

    Although this exquisite sword looks like a ceremonial sword used by the nobles to decorate their appearance, it is useless, but anyone who knows the details of Grimm knows that this sword is not simple, it is a rare good weapon in the Buda family. The entire body of this sword is made of a very special metal, and it is also blessed by magic. For those who use wind type grudge, there is a strong blessing that can be used. If there is a magic spar, the magic spar can be put into the hilt, and the wind blade technology in wind magic can also be used. It is a magic weapon, and it is also Green��s famous weapon, named Lingfeng Sword, and Green��s nickname is Lingfeng Warlord.


    This nickname is not only because Green is a fighter of the wind system, but also because he was brave in the army before. From this name, you can hear the strong taste of the army.


    Don��t say, Green puts on this dress, the whole person feels different, once he becomes a serious and rigid old housekeeper, except for his upright body, sitting, lying, standing, decent, and let him His body has a strong military color.


    When Zifeng looked at Green, he couldn''t help but smiled and said, "Grandpa Green, this is just like the original, haha."


    Green looked at his clothes and smiled. "I haven''t worn this suit for a long time. I''m really not used to it. Haha," Because of space, Green and his family saw hope, so Green is not as serious as he saw when Zifeng first woke up. I feel much better.


    Zifeng smiled and said, "I still think you should wear a warrior suit, Grandpa Green, or you can buy a horse to ride instead of walking later."


    Green shook his head and said, "No, that''s it, Master, I''m leaving."


    Zifeng nodded and said, "Grandpa Green, be careful." Green nodded, and Zifeng sent him out of space. Green moved in tandem and went straight to Casa City.


    Zifeng walked out of space and came to Iron Mountain Castle. Now Iron Mountain Castle is not as busy as it was a few days ago. Corn has been processed, bamboo and rice have not been processed by them. Therefore, Zifeng put his main energy into oil exploration.


    Now the restoration of the castle here has been basically completed, and the slaves have relaxed a lot, but the castle here is obviously crowded, not because of other reasons, but because there are now many treadmills and grinding discs used to process corn in the castle.


    But now the slaves also have things to do. The land in the canyon has been completely transformed. Zifeng pointed out that there were 20 slaves to manage the land there. However, Zifeng did not return the slaves to the civilians, but chose among them. Two people came to manage the slaves. The two people were originally on guard at Iron Mountain, and the first to find a Beast to attack the two people, one was called Lin and the other was called Lin.


    These 20 slaves were all male slaves and there were no female slaves. Because the valley is relatively closed, Zifeng plans to rotate these people. The work there is not onerous. Take care of the corn grown in the valley.


    Most of the remaining slaves were looking after the blue-eyed rabbit. In order to make the blue-eyed rabbit live healthier, the water that Zifeng gives to the blue-eyed rabbit is the water in space. They eat radish leaves produced in space and feed mixed with oil residue and rice bran.


    The blue-eyed rabbits in Zifeng''s hands are ready to be traded, but Laura has been busy with food recently, so she didn''t help them contact the meat processing factory, so the rabbits have not been sold yet, and Zifeng is not in a hurry. In any case, even if these blue-eyed rabbits are not traded, they can help slaves improve their food.


    In fact, the standard of living of these slaves was higher than that of many civilians. The fire food standard that Zifeng set for them is to eat at least one meal of meat a week, which is rare among ordinary people. No matter how much you eat, this meal is still full.


    Now the living standards of slaves have improved a lot. Zifeng gave the slaves a lot of materials, so the slaves had their own rooms, clothes, quilts and tableware. However, these humble things occupy a very important place in the hearts of slaves, because this is their first property.


    Yes, these humble things, in the eyes of slaves, are property, or their personal property that they own for the first time, thus showing the importance of these things to them.


    Two flowers are in full bloom, one for each!


    Let''s just say Green, Green has embarked on an urgent journey. He doesn''t need to be careful this time. He just wants to be aggressive. In any case, he is now using his true identity, there is no need to hide it.


    The strength of Green''s first eight fighters has been fully demonstrated. Passengers on the road saw a puff of smoke floating around them, but they couldn''t see what people looked like. From this point, they can see how fast Green''s posture is.


    Everyone in the Ark is a soldier, even an ordinary farmer will have two hands. Even those slaves who can''t learn martial arts are the only ones. Therefore, the people here are also very knowledgeable. Although they saw a puff of smoke floating beside them, no one was afraid. They know that the owner is on the road, and they will only feel jealous.


    Green''s speed is very fast. In the evening, Green has arrived outside Casa, but now Casa has closed, Green has not entered the city. Instead, Green found a place outside the city and went into space. After resting in space for a night, he entered Casa early the next morning.


    Green did not move when he entered Casa City. He went straight to the Grand Duchy, still the same as Laura''s.


    However, Green''s clothing is very attractive. People have seen nobles. Naturally, they also knew that Green''s clothes were orthodox butlers of nobles. Everyone is very curious and don''t know which one is green.


    You should know that aristocratic butlers usually wear family crests when they are on business trips. They either ride horses or drive cars. It''s really rare to walk like Green.


    Green came to the gate of the Palace of Versailles, took out a badge from his pocket, and handed it to him. The badge is small, blue, with a toothed dragon on it. The guard at the door stopped as soon as he saw Green''s badge. Then a man looked at Green curiously. They knew something about the badges of the nobility, especially the badges of the Buda family. The Buda family had made an appointment with the Wasser family before. The two families also had some exchanges. The guards also saw the harsh emblem of the Buda family.


    But then the Buda family got into trouble and were sent to a place like the black soil wasteland, so there was no contact. The Wasser family is a large family in the Aksu Empire. The head of the household is a hereditary grand prince, so the badge hanging outside is silver.

 v18 Chapter 103： Big collection

    Buddha statues used to be marquis, so they can also use silver badges, but now they only have the title of baron, so the badges they use can only be cyan.


    The reason these soldiers guarding the gate looked strange was because they knew Green��s identity. Now they all know that the Vansells are preparing to divorce the Budas a long time ago. At this time, the Buda family came to their door. They really couldn''t think of why the Buda family would come.


    At this time, the porter also saw Green. One of the two concierges welcomed him immediately, and the other quickly ran in.


    The porter walked quickly to Green and bowed to Green. "I don''t know who is Mr. Buda''s family? What can I do for you to come to Versailles?"


    Green looked at the man and said, "I am the leader of the Lower Buda family, Green Buda. This time, I am ordered by the patriarch to talk to the princes and princes about some important things."


    The porter did not dare to ignore him. He immediately said, "Sir, please sit inside first. Someone has already notified the elder." Green nodded and followed the concierge into the concierge lounge.


    In places like the Grand Ducal Palace, not everyone is eligible to enter the second door directly. Some people with insufficient status will rest in the concierge lounge when they arrive, waiting for the call of Versailles. The concierge is so kind to Green, because there is a habit, this big family is also very beautiful. They don''t want to be seen. They tried to oppress the people by force. Therefore, those who come to the door will be received politely in the porter.


    In the concierge lounge, the concierge poured a bowl of water for Green. This bowl is just a large bowl of ordinary coarse porcelain used by the porter to drink water. The water is just plain boiled water, not Kenya. It can be seen from this point that the Fansel family does not attach importance to green. This treatment is similar to ordinary civilians. Even those nobles who are called quasi-nobles will not receive such treatment.


    Green didn''t say anything. He just sat there and closed his eyes. The porter looked at Green, feeling very disdainful.


    At this time, another concierge also ran to the second yard and came to the door of the Foreign Affairs Office of the Foreign Affairs Elder''s Office. He knocked on the door and said: Elder, the Buda family is here. As soon as his voice came, the door of the foreign affairs office opened. Stern looked at the porter and said, "Who do you think is here?"


    The gatekeeper said, "Elder, the Buddhists are here. They seem to be the leaders of the Buddhists. Now they should rest at the porter."


    Sturt frowned and whispered, "Why are they here? Or at this time?"


    Stern has been really busy lately. He is working hand in hand with Laura to fight those big business people. At this time, the Buda family came, which was beyond his expectation.


    Stern knew the Buda family better than the porter, so he knew from the porter that it must be Green.


    If someone comes, he can ignore it, but he can''t ignore Green. Regardless of the identity of the Greens, he is still a strong man in the 8th grade. For the strong man in the 8th grade, he must get the respect he deserves, which also makes Stern very embarrassed.


    This is exactly what Stern is working on. He knew very well that it was impossible for them to marry the Buda family, especially now that the Buda family has collapsed.


    In this case, he didn''t want to give the Buda family a good face, but Green was a strong man. It was really no good to offend such a strong man.


    Stuart is the elder of the Wasser family. He knows very well that the reason why the family has not dismissed the Buda family so far is because of face issues, and secondly because the Buda family has two strong eight-member groups.


    In the quarter-finals, there is no problem in maintaining a small family, but the Buda family has been involved in too much, so even the quarter-finals can''t keep them.


    Stern struggled for a long time, and finally decided to submit the matter to the Council of Elders for discussion. He turned to the porter and said, "Please bring Mr. Green in. Remember, be polite." The porter replied, turned and ran out.


    Soon Green followed the porter into the yard. Stern was afraid to support him. He quickly walked over and said, "Mr. Green, it''s been a long time. How are you doing?"


    Stewart is the elder diplomat of the Van Sel family. He specializes in dealing with people. Naturally, he knew Green. The two people have had more contact before.


    Green nodded and said, "It''s Elder Stern. This time Green took the liberty to visit, it was really sudden."


    Sturt quickly said: "Mr. Green is really nice. Please come in." After speaking, he let Green into the room. After the two of them sat down, a servant naturally sent him to Kenya.


    Green looked at Stern and said, "I don''t know what happened to Director Green this time?"


    Green looked at Stern and smiled slightly. "Nothing. It''s just that a few bugs accidentally flew to the black wasteland a few days ago. I didn''t resist them for a while, and then I killed the bugs. I just thought of our young master having a wedding. No, I''m here. We The young master means that our Buda family is in trouble now. He really can��t bear to let your lady suffer with us, so he let me give up my marriage. I don��t know what Versailles thinks?�� Stern After waiting for a while, after listening to Green''s words, he naturally understood what Green meant by these words, what bugs and what suddenly came to mind. This is obviously Green''s irony to them, but Green is also very clear. This time he came to divorce.


    divorce! This is what Versailles wants, but now Green''s move seems to leave the initiative to Versailles, which makes Stern very uncomfortable.


    Stern lowered his face. "Is what Mr. Green said is true? Does the Buddha really want to get a divorce?"


    Green looked at Stern sarcastically and said coldly, "I can''t help but retreat. If we don''t retreat, bugs will always come to our house. I''m afraid I can''t fight."


    Stern looked at Green angrily and snorted coldly, "This is a very important thing. I have no right to make a decision. Please let Director Green take a break. I will report to the master. Someone, take Sheriff Green. Go down and have a rest."


    Green was not angry either, but smiled slightly at Stern. "Don''t disturb Elder Stern. The hotel''s money is still there. I will leave now." Then he turned and walked out. Stern looked at Green''s back and ran into the table with anger.


    Green heard the sound behind him naturally, but he just smiled, and soon left the Grand Duchy to live in a hotel outside.

 v18 Chapter 104： Cant beat you?

    Finding a hotel is just a joke. Green walked into the hotel room and immediately entered the room. Zifeng and Merlin are waiting in space. When he came in, Zifeng couldn''t help but smile and said, "Grandpa Green, I''m really relieved. Hahaha, I think that guy''s face is green."


    Green snorted coldly: "If they dare to do this, don''t be afraid that people say, hum, what''s the big deal? Now they are not saved by our food."


    Zifeng smiled slightly: "Grandpa Green shouldn''t be angry. As long as we end this marriage, there is no need to offend them too much. In any case, the Vansells are the nearest to the black wasteland. If they are forced to hurry every day. Send someone to harass us and we will be boring."


    Green nodded and said, "Don''t worry, Master, I know very well. If we can''t be strong, those guys will think we are easily bullied. They can''t send the strong in 9th grade to deal with us. As long as we are in 8th grade, we You won��t be afraid. We��ll kill a few.��


    Zifeng smiled and turned around and said: "I just let the night pass, without them to monitor the Grand Duchy. They will report any movements there, and I believe nothing will happen."


    Green nodded, and then Merlin said, "Master, if you want to retire the marriage of the Vansel family, you should book a marriage as soon as possible. After all, the inheritance of the Buda family depends on you."


    Zifeng didn''t expect Merlin to say that. He scratched his head and said, "Don''t worry. Now our Buda family is getting better, and the secrets of space are still unknown. Now is not the time to get engaged." Merlin was about to say something else, and Green interrupted her and said, " The young master is right. The Buda family has just begun. Now is not the time to talk about this. We will talk about it later. I think it is better to wait until the empty water poison on the young master''s horse is cleared before discussing the marriage. In this case , Young masters don��t need to detoxify when they have children."


    Merlin couldn''t help but stared at Merlin and said, "I didn''t say let the young master get married now. I just said let the young master book the kiss in advance so that there will be no good girls in the future. By the way, what do you think of Miss Laura? People Beautiful, capable, and kind-hearted."


    Zifeng didn''t think of this. Merlin even found the target. He couldn''t help laughing harder. He knew he could not interrupt at this time. He can''t get in either. He could only sigh helplessly, and said, "Grandma Merlin, I will go up to rest first and call me during dinner." Then he turned and fled upstairs, but did not notice. Meg looked into his eyes and carried A trace of fascination and panic.


    Meg likes Ye Hai, but she is always afraid to behave too much. Now when she heard Merlin say that she and Zifeng were engaged, Meg felt a little flustered. She worried that if she got engaged, Zifeng would not want her.


    She met Laura several times, and to be honest, Meg felt inferior in front of Laura. Laura is better than him in appearance, figure and life experience. It can be said that Laura is like the moon in the sky, she is just the most insignificant little star next to the moon. She has no advantage over Laura. She was really afraid that Zifeng would marry Laura immediately, and she didn''t want her anymore.


    Zifeng didn''t think so much. Laura looked a lot like Tyler, so in front of Laura, Zifeng was also very stressed. He didn''t even think that one day he would have a relationship with Laura.


    When Merlin saw Zifeng escape, he didn''t say anything. He checked the time and went to prepare lunch for Zifeng.


    Stern watched Green leave and immediately turned to the back of the Grand Duchy, which was the core of the Van Sel family. In the third door, there is a five-story tall building entirely made of white stone. Above the main entrance of the building, there is a plaque with the words "Presbyterian" written on it.


    Yes, this is the true core elders court of the Van Sel family. Most of the elders of the Van Sell family work here, and only a few work elsewhere.


    Two warriors stood in front of the building of the Presbyterian House. The two samurai are not young. They look about 50 years old. One on the left and one on the right stand in front of the building of the Presbyterian House. If another person sees these two people, he will be surprised. These two people are strong in the seventh grade.


    Stern walked to the front of the building, nodded to the two people, and walked into the building. Stern will not ignore such a strong man. His years of experience in dealing with people made him very clear that even a small person should not offend people easily.


    After entering the Presbyterian Building, Stern went directly to the fifth floor. There are only three rooms on the fifth floor. The people in these three rooms are the real masters of the Versailles family, the big elder, the two elders and the three elders'' rooms.


    Stern took a gentle step and walked to the door of the old man''s room. He knocked on the door twice. There was a sound of footsteps in the door. Then the door opened. A young girl is standing at the door.


    The girl looks about twenty years old, very beautiful, wearing a magic robe. When she saw Stern standing outside the door, she couldn''t help but smile and said, "Master Stern, please come in and sit down."


    Stern saluted the girl and said, "Thank you, Ranji." After that, he walked into the room cautiously.


    In this room, there is a table opposite the door, a chair behind the table, a set of sofas and a small coffee table on the left hand side, and a double door on the right hand side. The door is carved with decorative patterns and is very gorgeous.


    Stern was afraid to sit down, but said to Ranchi: "Please let Ranchi inform the elder that Stern is in an emergency." Stern did not dare to ignore Ranchi at all. This Ranchi is a fifth-level water magician. He is also the assistant and favorite of the elderly. He is no worse than some young ladies in the family.


    Lan Ji looked at Stern��s formal appearance and smiled gently: "Please sit down, Elder Stern. I don��t know what''s in a hurry to find the elderly. Elder Stern is reviewing the documents. He just told me if there is no In an emergency, don''t disturb him."


    Stern thanked Ranch and went to sit down on the sofa. He said to Lanci: "The leader of the Buda family, Green, has just arrived. The last one of us who went to the black soil and wasteland to find out the news may not be able to return. This time, he said that he was here to revoke the marriage. I dare not deal with this one. Make decisions about things. Please let the elders make decisions."


    Ranji was taken aback for a moment. She was the elder''s assistant. She was naturally clear about this family and also understood the situation of the Buda family. Unexpectedly, at this moment, the Buda family suddenly ran around and withdrawn.

 v18 Chapter 105： It is difficult to determine the result

    Ranji also knew that this matter was important, so she didn''t say anything to Stern. She just nodded and said, "Okay, I will notify the elders immediately." Then she turned around and pushed the door across from the sofa and walked in.


    After a while, Ranchi came out and smiled at Stern. "Elder Stern, please come in." Stern stood up, tidied his clothes, thanked Ranch, and then pushed the door into the room.


    This room is very beautiful. There are two copper incense burners in the room, lit with Shizuka. The ground is covered with thick carpet. A huge map hangs on a wall. Below the map, there is a red incense wooden table with a thick stack of papers.


    There was an old man sitting behind the table, he looked more than seventy years old, his hair was neatly combed, and his face was ruddy. Now he is holding a brush and writing something on a piece of paper while he is sitting. This old man is Caesar Versace, the Grand Elder of Versailles. Stern didn''t dare to interrupt. He walked gently to the left of the table and stood there quietly.


    After a while, Caesar put down the brush in his hand, looked up at Stern and said, "Stern, sit down. I heard that the Buda family has come to dissolve their marriage?"


    Stern leaned down and said, "Stern has already met the elders. Yes, Green has just been here and said he wants a divorce."


    Caesar nodded and said, "What do you think of this?"


    Stern said: "The dead we sent to the black wasteland have been killed by Green. With the skills of Green and Merlin, they can take Adam into the mountains when the tide of animals arrives, so they can avoid disaster. However, I I think the slaves and materials he bought are running out. When Green came, he came on foot without riding a horse or driving. He lived in an ordinary hotel. He didn''t seem to have much money on hand. This time Merlin did not show up. I think This may be to stay in the black soil to protect Zifeng. Green must have discovered this time. If they don��t quit their marriage, we may be impolite. That��s why they want to quit the marriage. According to their subordinates, we should borrow This opportunity to withdraw from their marriage."


    Caesar leaned on the chair, closed his eyes, and listened quietly to Stern. Stern looked at Caesar nervously after speaking, not knowing what he looked like.


    Stern knew very well the temper, greed, lust, face, sinister, and cold-heartedness of the Great Elder. Almost all words can be used on him, which shows what he is.


    However, such a person has ruled the Versailles family for more than 50 years, and his followers are everywhere in the Versailles family. It is also because of him that the presbytery, which does not have much power, has now raised the head of the family. In front of such a person, Stern could not surpass a little.


    Caesar said quietly after a while, "What is Green''s attitude?"


    Stern said truthfully: "The attitude is very bad, repeated ridicule, do not like to quit the family, like demonstrations."


    Caesar nodded and said, "The kiss can be taken back, but he must learn a lesson. No one in my Wasser family can kill me, if he wants to. There is a price to kill my Wasser family. ."


    Stern listened to Caesar''s words and said solemnly: "Yes, but senior, I found that Green''s grades seem to have improved again. Now he seems to have reached the peak level of the eighth grade. This is not easy to deal with."


    Hearing Stern''s words, Caesar suddenly opened his eyes and said coldly, "Really? Has green really reached the top eight level?"


    Stern was taken aback by the look in Caesar''s eyes, but he still respectfully said: "Yes, if his subordinates didn''t feel wrong, he is at the top of the eighth grade."


    Caesar''s eyes became colder, and he lowered his voice: "It seems that we can''t deal with them this time. Stern, please take Green back to the Grand Duchy immediately, stabilize him first, and then I will go to the saint of the family. Tang, please offer sacrifices to the gods." Stern panted, but he knew very well that family worship is divided into many types, and God worship is usually called the patron saint, and these people are also of the same rank and do have God��s In one word, they are the top nine, the existence of God.


    Stern didn''t expect that Caesar would invite Shen Ya''s strong to exist this time. He stammered, "Senior, this, this, okay? To deal with a small Buda family, you don''t need to ask Master Guardian to come forward?"


    Caesar glared at Stern and said, "Fool, Green is now a top student in the eighth grade. He is likely to move towards Shen Ya''s existence. We have already fought the Buda family. If Green becomes Shen Ya''s existence, you Do you think he will spare our family? In the eighth grade, is it easy to get along with a strong person? Or is it easy to get along with Shen Ya''s existence? This time, we must ask the Guardian to kill Green on the spot and send People killed Merlin and Adam in the black wasteland to completely eliminate this threat."


    When Stern was careful, he immediately understood what Caesar meant. He bowed in shame, and said, "The elder has a big vision, and his subordinates are far behind. The subordinates will go to Green at once." Then he bowed and walked out of the elder''s room.


    The old man stood up, packed his clothes, and said in a low voice, "This is really a troublesome year. So many things have come together." Then he walked out.


    Ranji stood outside and saw that the stern had just left when the old man came out. He rushed to meet her and bowed. "Senior, what did you order?"


    The elder glanced at Lan Ji and said, "Immediately call all the elders to have a meeting to prepare the carriage. I will go to the Conservatory of Music in the future." Lan Qi was taken aback, but he responded without careful respect, and walked to her desk, pulling A rope next to the table.


    As soon as the rope was pulled, a bell rang outside. Soon the whole building rang the bells. Lanqi led the elder out. It��s just that Ranjila is the emergency call bell for every self-family. Upon hearing the ringtone, even the head of the household within one hundred has to go to the meeting room of the Elder��s House. This is also a rule that has been handed down in every self-family Elder��s House since ancient times, but You can''t use this calling bell until it''s an emergency.


    Ranji dared to use the bell because of a word from the elder. He asked Ranji to prepare a car, and he was going to worship the courtyard. Although this sentence is simple, Lan Qi, who has already been an assistant with the great elder, understands what the great elder means.


    Every ego family has many sacrifices. These sacrifices are at least the eighth-level strong, but the status of these sacrifices is not low, but it is not higher than the great elder. If there is something for the great elder, To do it, the next order will do, and there is no need to ask the sanctuary.

 v18 Chapter 106： Prepare a plan

    The elder can be sent personally to invite only one kind of worship to the worship courtyard, God worship, the patron saint of every self-family, and the ninth-level God powerhouse.


    Would it be a trivial matter to let the great elder personally invite the ninth-level powerhouse to solve the problem? There is nothing wrong with using the calling bell at this time.


    The two arrived in a meeting room on the fourth floor. This meeting room was the largest of the Fansell family meeting rooms. This meeting room was divided into several steps. Inside, the highest seat was the owner of the house, in front of the family seat. In the lower part, there are the seats of the three elders. The other elders are sitting around the meeting room. Except for an entrance and exit of the entire meeting room, there is only a five-meter square space in the middle. There is a table where some elders speak to those. , Or a standing place to preside over the meeting.


    When the elders arrived in the meeting room, the other elders had not yet arrived. He walked to the seat silently and sat down, closing his eyes.


    After a while, there was a sound of footsteps, and the other elders of Versailles also arrived. When they saw the old man was sitting there waiting for them, they dared not speak out. They immediately found a quiet place to sit down.


    Caesar didn''t seem to hear these sounds, but he still sat there with his eyes closed. At this moment, heavy footsteps came. Then all the elders in the conference room stood up, saluted those who entered the room, and said, "Master Wan''an.


    Caesar just opened his eyes and looked at the passage of the conference room. A man is coming in from the corridor. He is tall, about two meters tall, strong, with a big beard, and looks like a lion.


    He was wearing a dark blue nobleman''s suit and holding a scepter about one meter long. He walked very slowly. This person is Ivan Van Vensel, the Grand Duke of the Vansel family.


    A ray of light flashed in the old man''s eyes, he stood up, bowed slightly to Ten thousand, and said, "Master Wan''an.


    Yi Wan replied: "Senior, you are so kind. I don''t know what happened when your mobile phone rang?"


    The old man said in a heavy voice: "Please sit down." Yiwan nodded, walked to her seat and sat down, and the other elders followed suit.


    An elder sits on the left and right sides of the elder. These two are the two elders and three elders of the Versailles family. They all seem to be in their 60s. They are fat and thin, white and black. They were dressed in appropriate clothing for the elderly and sat looking at the elderly.


    The old man looked at the two men with a sneer in his heart. He knew that these two men were looking for their troubles. If they make a mistake, they will definitely seize the opportunity. However, the old man is not worried. He believes that his decision is correct and will not be confiscated.


    As soon as everyone arrived, Caesar got up and walked slowly to the podium in the center of the venue. He stood on the podium and looked at the crowd. He said, "Masters, elders, a lot of things have happened to our princes'' families recently. Those shameless businessmen even claimed that there might be pests in our Ica plain and wanted to increase food prices. Fortunately, because of all of us Our family has not suffered any major losses due to the joint efforts of Mr. Wang. But now some people dare to challenge the dignity of my vassal family. This is absolutely not allowed.�� At this point, he paused for a while and looked at some people in the room. He feels that he controls the world. This feeling intoxicated him. Some people say that power is the best elixir. This is real. Caesar felt that when he stood on this shelf for the first time, his body seemed full of vitality. He felt that he could live for hundreds of years. He felt that he was still young and could do better.


    The people in the room were also whispering. They don''t know what it is. Caesar said the matter was serious. Caesar looked at the people and said, "The chief of the Buda family, Green, has just arrived in the Grand Duchy. He came here for a divorce. Not long ago, there was an animal disaster in the black wasteland. I, the Vansells, are afraid of Buda. An accident happened in a family and sent the deceased family member to investigate, but I don��t want to be killed by Green. This time I returned to the Grand Duchy. It��s like treating my Fansel family as nothing. These fanatics have already left him.��


    Everyone in the conference room was stunned and looked at Caesar in confusion. Although Caesar��s words were nice, all these elders understood what was going on, and they were worried about the Buda family. They obviously sent someone to investigate. The bottom line is that you are ready to deal with the Buda family. The Buda family murders, there is nothing remarkable, how can it be related to the majesty of the Grand Ducal Mansion?


    Only the two elders and the three elders knew what Caesar had to do to the Buda family, but they didn''t understand why Caesar had to do something to the Buda family''s opponents, so they didn''t say anything except looking at Caesar in confusion.


    Caesar also knew that his words couldn''t move these people. Although he is very powerful in the family of princes, he cannot be an absolute monarch. There are two old people and three old people around him.


    Caesar added: "Green is now a strong man in the eighth grade. As we all know, although the Fansell family is closely related to the Buda family, the current status of the Buda family is not worthy of our Fansell family''s attention. Although this time they They proposed to revoke their marriage, but it has something to do with us. Have you ever thought about it? If Green hates us for this and one day he is promoted to the highest grade of the ninth grade, what will happen?"


    After talking nonsense for a long time, this sentence came to the point. The people in the room understood what Caesar meant, and at the same time they had the same thoughts as Caesar.


    They all know that when the Buda family suffered, they also fell on the rock. They have forged a hatred with the Buda family. If one day Green really becomes a strong man in the 9th grade, this is definitely not a good thing for the Van Sells.


    No wonder the elders had to deal with the Buda family. After Caesar gave the reason he wanted to deal with the Buda family, everyone immediately had this idea. Only Evan sat on the main stage and said nothing. He also knew that what he said was useless now.


    At this time, the two elders said, "The elders are right, but Buda is now a master in the eighth grade. It is not easy for us to deal with him. Even if we can kill him, our loss is not small. You Do you know if the elders have thought about this problem?"


    Caesar knew that the two elders would not do what he said so easily, but he was ready and nodded, "Of course, I did. So I have sent someone to prepare the old car. I want to ask God to personally help. . First, I will kill Green to avoid future troubles. Second, I will scare profiteers and let them know that our princes are capable of destroying them."

 v18 Chapter 107： Mind

    There was silence in the conference room, and then bursts of applause. As Laura and her colleagues said, great nobles are proud of great nobles, and their dignity cannot be violated by anyone.


    Caesar''s words naturally resonated with the people in the room. There were only a few, two elders, three elders and Ivan, and there was no sound.


    The two elders and the three elders have been fighting for power with the elders. Since the elders are so popular, the two will naturally be in a bad mood, and Ivan''s heart is now more complicated.


    He is the nominal patriarch of the Versailles family and the Grand Duke of the Duchy of Versailles. But he has no right to speak in the Presbyterian Church. In fact, he was sitting there entirely for decoration. Almost all the elders who attended the meeting knew this. However, on the surface, the elders still respect him. This is what makes Evan the most angry.


    But he has nothing to do. This kind of thing is bluntly referred to as the filthy family, and it is the family��s own business. He has no way to tell others, and in front of people outside, the elders are also very respectful, which makes outsiders think that he is Fan Sai The seemingly limitless scenery of Grand Duke Er.


    Before that, the Fansel family did not put the Buda family to death, and this is not without reason. He and Adam''s father are good friends, so naturally they don''t want the Buda family to disappear like this.


    However, when he helped the Buda family before, he had greatly weakened his power. Now he is unable to help the Buda family. However, in this case, it is impossible for him to support the elderly.


    Ivan is a samurai. It can be said that he is not in politics. It is precisely because of this that he can become the leader of the Wansel family. Because he doesn''t understand politics, he has better control.


    Although the three of them didn''t say anything, it was not important anymore. The other elders were irritated by the elders'' words.


    Caesar looked at the result with satisfaction, and then said: "If you agree with me, please raise your hand?"


    More than half of the people in the conference room raised their hands. The result has been decided. Those who did not raise their hands are loyal followers of the two elders and the three elders.


    Caesar nodded and said: "Yes, the votes are over 50%, passed." Then he turned to ten thousand and said, "Lord, can I ask God to worship me now?" Ivan looked at Caesar and nodded calmly. Said nothing. Caesar looked at Ivan and nodded, but said nothing. He bowed to Ivan, turned and said, "The meeting is adjourned." Then he walked to the meeting room.


    The elders in the conference room also left one after another. The two elders and the three elders looked at each other and sighed without resisting. Then they also walked out of the meeting room.


    Although they took the seats of many elders from Caesar and gained many voices, they were still close to Caesar''s strength. If Caesar performs well in this situation, his reputation will reach a new height, and then they will have no way to fight Caesar.


    To be honest, their mood is very complicated now. They hope that Caesar can win, which will safeguard the dignity of the Van Sel family and subdue the younger generation.


    But in their hearts, they also hope that Caesar will make mistakes and that the Buda family can resist and make Caesar''s action bankrupt. In this way, Caesar''s reputation will be hit like never before, and they can use machines to deal with Caesar.


    But they also knew that it was impossible. In order to succeed, Caesar wanted to please the patron saint, the patron saint. That is the ninth-level strong, the synonym for invincible, the **** of the strong, how can you fail.


    What they didn''t know was that when the Vansells rang the doorbell, Zifeng had received news that Zifeng had made the night disappear, and they were paying attention to the situation of the Vansells. There is no shadow in the night, they were advanced dead men at first. In addition, they are now undead, and their ability to inhibit breathing is stronger than before. However, there are no advanced light wizards in the worship of the Van Sel family. It''s hard to find a night without shadows, they are not.


    Ordinary people may not know what the Fansel family clock represents, but they don''t know at night. Don''t forget, he was turned into a high-level undead by Zifeng at the beginning, and he still retains the memory of his life. And his organization has a certain understanding of all the big families in Shanghai. Each ego family already has its own principality. Of course, it is also in the ranks under investigation, so they also know each ego family��s What does the summoning bell stand for?


    When the Fansel family''s phone rang, Ye Wuyingxia immediately told Zifeng the situation and explained what the situation meant.


    At this time, Zhao Huo was lying in his bedroom. He was really afraid that Merlin would tell him about the engagement after he went out. Hearing this news, Zifeng immediately stood up and walked out.


    Green was sitting in the living room, looking at the screen. He should always pay attention to the situation in his room. If other people find him disappearing in the room, that''s also a problem.


    When Zifeng saw that Green was still in the living room, he immediately said, "Grandpa Green, there may be changes in Versailles. They just rang the emergency call bell." Green also knows something about the emergency call bell. Hearing Zifeng''s words, he couldn''t help changing his expression. "Really? Is there no news from them at night?"


    Zifeng nodded and said, "Yes, they didn''t report back that night. At night, when they didn''t know anything about the Vansells, so when the Vansells'' emergency bell rang, he immediately reported to me. This matter."


    Green stood up, frowned and said, "Why do they ring the emergency call? We are here to dissolve the marriage, which is exactly what they want. They shouldn''t deal with us."


    Zifeng shook his head and said, "They are watching the Van Sel couple at night. However, I don''t think they will let us off so easily this time. Grandpa Green, you must be careful. Otherwise, I don''t think you will go to Van Sel. . We are waiting for a while, maybe we will know what they want."


    Green shook his head and said, "No, we have to withdraw from this marriage. If I don''t visit them, they might be suspicious. I want to know what they want."


    Zifeng looked at Green and said, "Okay, but you must always carry the demon slats. I will keep in touch with them at any time. Unless there is a new trend in the Wansel family, I will notify you immediately."


    Green nodded. At this moment, Zifeng received their news that Van Sel��s foreign teacher Stern was coming to Green��s residence.


    When Zifeng told Green about the situation, Green said with a smile: "Master, I''ll be here as soon as I come. I''m going out to see what Versailles wants."

 v18 Chapter 108： fail

    At this time, both Merlin and Meg entered the villa. Even wood and stone came. This is also Zifenglang''s. He also wanted to know how Versailles would deal with them.


    When Zifeng saw Green go out, he immediately said, "Yes, Grandpa Green, you must take the magic wand so that we can get in touch." Green nodded and appeared at his hotel with the evil spirit wand. in the room.


    The Evil Wand is capable. If Zifeng did not hold the staff, but gave it to someone he trusted, he could talk freely with that person in space without being heard by a third party. This is the conclusion reached by Zifeng after several experiments.


    Merlin, they all looked at Green through the screen in the living room. Green was sitting alone in the room now, eyes closed.


    Green knew that this time he had gone to the Grand Duchy, even if things were not going well, so he needed to maintain his best condition.


    Stern didn''t let him wait too long. Soon there was a knock on the door outside. Then Stern''s voice said, "Is Sheriff Green here? This is Stern. Grand Duke Wasser has something to ask you to discuss with your family."


    Green stood up, walked to the door, opened the door, looked at Stern standing outside, reached out to the room and said, "Elder Stern, come in and talk." Stern shook his head and said, "Mr. Green , Grand Duke is waiting for you in an emergency. Please go to the Grand Duchy as soon as possible."


    Green squinted. The more Stern worried, the more haunted he was. Although Green wanted to know what the Vansells wanted to do this time, he was not stupid. So he opened the door, turned and walked into the room. He said as he walked, "Come in and sit for a while. After driving so far, I am tired and want to drink a pot of Kenyan wine."


    Stern looked at Green''s back and hated his toothache, but he was also a part of human beings, so he didn''t urge Green. He knew that if he pushed too hard, it would only be the end of the story, so he also entered the room.


    The hotel room is not big, the living room and bedroom are put together, Green did not say hello to Stern, sitting on the sofa, picked up the jar on the coffee table, poured himself a cup of jar, poured himself a cup of Stern , Then picked up the cup in front of him and drank with relish.


    Stern also sat down and took a sip. He couldn''t help frowning. Of course, a small hotel like this can''t provide much good. Stern had never drunk such poor-quality coffee.


    Green is not worried either. He was still sipping coffee mouthfuls. Just after Stern followed him into the room, he was more certain that the Palace of Versailles must be arranging something. Otherwise Stern would not cooperate so much with him. If Ivan was waiting for him, Stern could not sit here and drink coffee with him. Stern''s arrival only showed that when he discovered the problem, the people at the other end of their house didn''t want him to leave.


    If it hadn''t been for the absence that night, they had reported to him that the Vansells had rang the emergency telephone, and Green wouldn''t doubt it. It was precisely because he knew that the Vansells had already rang the emergency telephone, that Green was more certain of his thoughts.


    How long can two people drink a pot of coca? If someone had asked Stern this question before, Stern would think that the other person is a lunatic and think about it.


    But now Stern is thinking about this question unconsciously. He has been counting, hoping that the kettle will be drunk soon.


    In fact, Green was waiting. He was killing time. He wanted to know what useful information he could get if there were no shadows at night. There was no shadow at night, and he did not disappoint. Just as he finished drinking a pot of Coca-Cola, Zifeng told him that a van Sale��s carriage had gone to their greenhouse.


    The consecration courtyard of the vassal family is located to the west of their courtyard, where there is a large area reserved for those devotees.


    Those who worship there have their own independent courtyard, and they don''t like being beaten by others, so they are a bit far away from the place where the vassals live, so Caesar has to go there by car.


    The shadowless night naturally knows Caesar, the grand elder of the Fansel family. In fact, the organization he used to work for was very familiar with the Vansells. He knew that Evan was a puppet now. Zifeng told Green about the incident, and Green thought of the word "level 9 powerhouse" almost immediately, and his expression changed.


    Green is not a person without knowledge. He is very clear that a person who can be pleased by family elders must not be an ordinary person. Even an eighth-level strong cannot be personally pleased by the elders of every self-family such as a noble family. , The person who can please him personally must be a ninth-level powerhouse.


    At this time, what did the Fansel family suddenly ask the powerful 9th ??level to do? There is only one answer, deal with him!


    Green slowly put the empty test tube on the table, turning his eyes to look at Stern with cold light and sparks, letting Stern look at his heart. He actually had a feeling of being seen through by Green. He moved his body unconsciously and said to Green, "Director Green, what''s wrong? What can I do for you?"


    Green suddenly smiled and said, "It''s okay. Elder Stern, thank you for drinking coffee with me. Let''s go." Then he stood up and walked out.


    Stern also stood up, but he didn''t know if he was wrong. He felt that Green''s smile was meaningless.


    Green resisted his anger and walked out of the hotel and got into the van delivered by the Van Sel family. He didn''t expect that the Van Sel family would invite the strong from the 9th grade to come to deal with him. This time it was a real big game.


    Green did not expect Versailles to be so ruthless. He has already thought that if Versailles invites the 9th-level powerhouse to deal with him, he will definitely not let go of Zifeng and Merlin. In other words, when Versailles decided to deal with him, he had already decided to destroy the entire Buda family.


    This is also where Green is most angry. If replaced by other nobles, Green will not be so angry, because he is completely disappointed with those nobles, and those nobles have reason to destroy them. But he didn''t expect that the last person to do this would be the Vansells. They used to be better than the Vansells, but they did the worst.


    Green knew that the other party would invite Grade 9 students to deal with him, but he still dared to sit on the carriage because he was very confident and had room for Zifeng. Even when facing 9th grade students, he will be fine.


    Green did not tell Zifeng his guess. He was worried that Zifeng would be worried. This time he went to the Grand Duchy of Versailles, allowing Versailles to completely expose their nature. He just wanted to see them, when the ninth-level powerhouse couldn''t kill him, his shocked expression.


    The car quickly entered the Grand Duchy. The two got out of the car and went to the living room of the second yard. Once they entered the Grand Ducal Palace, Stern''s hanging heart was finally released. Then they couldn''t help looking at Green with a strange smile.

 v18 Chapter 109： reaction

    He hates green. While Green was drinking coffee, he began to hate Green. He felt that the poison Green invited him to drink was definitely not, but a pot of poison, or the most poisonous poison he had ever drunk. As soon as Green walked into the living room, he deliberately said, "Elder Stern, didn''t you say that the Grand Duke wanted me? Where is he?"


    Stern said coldly: "I don''t know, maybe the Grand Duke went back because he waited too long." Then he sat on the sofa without saying a word, closing his eyes, and didn''t even prepare for Green.


    Green looked at Stern with a funny smile on his face. He understood why Stern would behave like this. Stern has such a performance because he thinks there is no need to hide it anymore. Once he got to the Grand Ducal Palace, he couldn''t run away, so Stern tore off his disguise.


    However, the more he did, the more excited Green became. Green wanted to see what these people would look like when he disappeared in front of them.


    Green didn''t speak either. He just sat there quietly. He is also waiting. He wanted to cooperate with Stern and their tricks, so that Stern felt that everything was under their control. At the last moment, he used his actions to tell these people that I was just teasing you!


    After a while, Green heard footsteps in the distance. He just opened his eyes and looked at Stern. Elder Stern, do you want to sit with me like this all the time?


    As soon as his voice fell, an old voice came from outside, with a triumphant voice: "Of course not, I will give you an explanation!"


    Greenshun��s popularity is attributed to Caesar, the great elder of the Van Sel family!


    Caesar Green knew and had some contacts, but these contacts were limited to understanding. However, Caesar did not leave a good impression on Green. Green felt that Caesar was a very hypocritical old man.


    But now this hypocritical guy is standing behind another arrogant guy, this arrogant guy looks very old, his hair and beard are white, the wrinkles on his face can trap mosquitoes, he wears a very Ordinary magic robe, holding a very ordinary wand, but his expression is not ordinary at all.


    There was a hint of impatience in his expression. His eyes are not concentrated at all. However, this does not mean that he is blind. On the contrary, this is just an act of arrogance. He doesn''t seem to think that everyone present is an adult. In his opinion, all the people present are air.


    He does have this qualification, because he is one of the two patrons of Versailles, Feng Samba is extraordinary!


    Feng Shengbafei is very interesting. He is the magic genius of the Van Sel family, and he also likes magic. He has never married a wife in his life. He devoted all his energy to researching and practicing sophisticated methods. His interpersonal relationship is in a mess. His only use to the Van Sel family is to kill. It can be said that since he started to learn magic, he has been a sword of the Fansel family. He will kill the people in his family who let him kill, and he will do everything except murder.


    Some people say that he is a lunatic, some people say that he is a manic person, but in any case, he is now a ninth-level strong, is the existence of Shen Ya, is the patron saint of the Versailles family. Perhaps because of his madness and persistence, he has achieved today. Buffy hasn''t shot for many years. For ten years, he has been an outstanding athlete in the 9th grade. As early as the eighth grade, he didn''t give much. That was 30 years ago.


    This time Caesar has been very proud to invite him to do this. Knowing that Buffy��s strange temper is as famous as his magical talent.


    When Green saw the blood brown, his eyes couldn''t help shrinking. He knew very well that the average ninth-level strong would respect his identity and would not easily attack low-level fighters. Even if he did, he would be fair, but the blood brown was different. Blood brown is not clear. For him, killing is killing. There is no fairness and sneak attack.


    So when he saw Buffy appear, Green immediately lifted his heart and looked at Buffy vigilantly. However, Buffy still stood defiantly.


    In space, Merlin directly noticed the situation here, and when Buffy appeared, he was stunned. Then he changed his face and said to Zifeng, "Master, ready to pull Green into space at any time. This old guy doesn''t want to live anymore. He dares to face the strong in the 9th grade."


    Upon seeing this, Merlin understood everything. Before she realized that Green was not entirely correct, she couldn''t tell what went wrong. Now she knew that Green knew long ago that he would face the strong in the ninth grade. This is why he looks strange.


    Zifeng was stunned, then his face changed. Grandma Merlin, are you saying that the old man standing outside is a strong man in grade 9? The old man that Zifeng refers to is of course Buffy, and no one is older than him.


    Merlin nodded and said, "Yes, this old man is Feng Sheng Bafei. He has been famous for nearly 50 years. He is a training madman and a cold-blooded killer. He has been there since the day he became the fifth wizard. Killing for Versailles. It can be said that his entire growth process is a killing process, and it is also a terrible number."


    Zi Feng''s face changed. Although he has never seen a strong player in the 9th grade, he has heard of the reputation of a strong player in the 9th grade. Green is the person he cares about most. Now Green is facing a good 9th grade player. Zifeng pulled Green back into space almost immediately.


    Although Zifeng didn''t do this immediately, his attention was completely focused outside. As long as the opponent changes, he will immediately take Green into space.


    Green looked at Buffy and said, "Elder Caesar, what do you mean?"


    Caesar looked at Green, smiling like an old fox. Then he said in a deep voice: "Green, didn''t you come to dissolve the marriage today? I tell you, we ended this marriage. Here you are. This is the marriage certificate." He raised his hand, a piece of paper like a sharp sword. It flew away like green.


    There is a custom in the Aksu Empire. If both parties are engaged, but one party suddenly wants to withdraw from the marriage, it must take the initiative and obtain the other party''s withdrawal documents. Green looked at the paper and held it up. The newspaper has fallen into his hands. Green read the contents of the newspaper carefully. The content is very general. In other words, the Fansel family agreed to the Buda family''s request to cancel their marriage, but it was as simple as that.


    Green carefully held the paper in his arms and looked up at Caesar. Green is here to thank the elders.

 v18 Chapter 110： The plan is emerging

    Caesar looked at Green with a strange smile and said, "Don''t thank me, Sheriff Green. My explanation to you is over. Should you give me a treat too?"


    Green knew what he would say when he looked at Caesar, but he still asked knowingly: "I don''t know what the elder wants me to tell you?"


    Caesar sneered, "Why? Director Green gradually forgot. Not long ago, there was a Warcraft riot in the black wasteland. We, the Fansel family, knew that you lived in the black wasteland, so they sent someone to see you. But I didn''t expect you to kill the people we sent! Green, do you want to know who you killed? That was our vassal family. Who said that killing would kill them? You must give me an explanation."


    Green''s eyes flashed with cold light. He looked at Caesar and snorted coldly: "Caesar, don''t pretend. Why did you send someone to the black soil and wasteland? God knows that you know me, now you let me give you an explanation? Well, you''ll tell me. They broke into my Buda family''s territory with weapons for no reason, conspiring against the law. Is that enough?"


    "You!" Caesar looked at Green angrily. Until now, he didn''t think Green refused to let him go. He believed that Green had recognized Buffy. In this case, he still refused to let him go. This is really puzzling.


    But he didn''t have much time to think about it. He wants Green to die today. No matter what reason Green gave, he couldn''t survive. So he lowered his voice: "Green, the Buda family forced me to do this. Don''t blame me for being impolite."


    Green sneered, "Don''t be pretending to be there. Do you know who is forcing whom and why? Please come out, have you paid a lot? Even if I''m polite to you, will you let me go? Stop dreaming, Caesar, you It''s over, your rule over Versailles is over!"


    Green is now talking about Caesar''s pain. Although he still rules the Van Sel family, the second and third elder Ivan, he has been fighting with him for power. This made him tired of dealing with it. He never felt overwhelmed. Because of this, he hopes to sit firmly in the position of the elderly with a beautiful victory.


    Caesar looked at Green sternly, and said: "Green, you really don''t know what is good or bad. Then don''t blame me, Uncle Feng. Please do it."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Buffy turned on the green light. The green light illuminates the green at a speed that is imperceptible to the naked eye. The speed is faster than people think. Green''s body was covered with a blue shield, and a cloud of white smoke appeared behind him. Seeing the white smoke, Green''s face relaxed. He laughed loudly: "Caesar, do you want to keep me here? However, it is not easy. Even the strong in 9th grade can''t keep me here. Versailles is waiting for my ambition!"


    When the white mist appeared, Green''s whole body became a vague cage. Until he finished speaking, his whole body had completely disappeared.


    Caesar didn''t react until Green completely disappeared. He didn''t expect this to happen at all.


    At this time, Buffy next to him said calmly, "The teleport scroll, without any magic fluctuations, seems to be an old magic article. Well, this is a good thing."


    Buffy''s words brought Caesar back to his senses. His face changed drastically, and he said, "God worships your lord, did he escape?"


    Buffy snorted coldly: "No one under Buffy can leave me. Although the magic props he used are very magical, my sword has hit him. He was seriously injured. From today, he has not At the level of eighth grade. Where is he from?"


    Obviously, Buffy did not listen to what these two men said. He always regarded green as a piece of wood. It is no wonder that the strength has reached the ninth grade, and the state of the eighth grade is not at the same level at all. If he is less than the ninth grade, he is not in his line of sight, even if he sees it, he will ignore it.


    Caesar was ecstatic to hear Buffy say so. He knows very well that if Buffy is excited about green, he will take another photo. Then the entire Buda family did not escape. He hurriedly said, "God worships you. They are members of the Buda family. Because of their mistake, they were sent to the Iron Mountain Fort in the Black Wasteland. I believe they will find it there."


    Buffy nodded and said, "I''m going to the rotting swamp to find the secret." A flash of body shape disappeared locally.


    As soon as Green entered space, a mouthful of blood poured out. Both Zifeng and Merlin were taken aback, and hurriedly ran forward to support Green.


    Green''s face was pale, but fortunately, he was still awake. Zifeng hugged Green and said, "Grandpa Green, how are you?"


    Green glanced at Zifeng and said weakly: "Don''t worry, Master, you won''t die, but I can''t resist the ninth-level strong."


    Green couldn''t see any wounds on his body, and there didn''t seem to be any fractures, but Merlin could see Green''s tendons and veins were injured.


    If it''s just a skin injury or a bone injury, it''s nothing. It��s okay to rest for a while, but if it��s a tendon injury, it��s very serious, it may damage the root of the tooth, and you won��t be able to return to the best condition after that.


    Just when Zifeng wanted to say something, Green said to Zifeng: "Master, go to Iron Mountain Castle and pick up people there immediately. Everything will be packed. All the undead will be brought back immediately. The Palace of Versailles will definitely send People go there, this time it may be Buffy himself." Zifeng was stunned, but Merlin had already reacted. He immediately said to Zifeng: "Master, go quickly. The ninth grade students are very fast. If Buffy finds anything, then we are done."


    Hearing this, Zifeng immediately nodded to Merlin and said, "Grandma Merlin, Grandpa Green is yours, Meg, Wood, come with me." The three people responded and took Zifeng to Tieshanbao.


    The three figures flashed past and appeared in Tieshanbao. Wood immediately organized the slaves there so that they could enter space in the shortest possible time.


    Zifeng is collecting all kinds of things in Tieshanbao. Now Tieshanbao still has a lot of things, enough for him to collect for a while. First, the oil press, then the mill, then the rabbit, and finally the people in the canyon.


    Zifeng did not remove the corn seedlings, allowing them to grow well on their own. In any case, Buffy may not see corn seedlings. Even if he found them, he couldn''t find them.


    Zifeng spent a whole day or so tidying up these things, and then let the undead creatures go to the castle to destroy it and bring them back to space.

 v18 Chapter 111： conspiracy

    The slaves also have a lot to clean up. Although they are all worthless things, they seem to be very important to them. They don''t want to throw any of them.


    Zifeng really couldn''t take them away. Finally, he was busy all night. It wasn''t until early the next morning that Zifeng packed everything up, and the castle looked broken again.


    Seeing the situation here, Zifeng couldn''t help gritting his teeth with hatred. He didn''t expect them to take refuge in space for the second time, not because of those monsters, but because of people.


    However, they soon felt lucky in Zifeng. As soon as they entered space, a figure appeared in Tieshanbao. This person is Buffy, which shocked Zifeng and them in Tieshanbao. They also learned about the strength of 9th grade students for the first time.


    It takes nearly a month to travel from Iron Mountain Fort to Casa City at a normal speed. Even if Zifeng and his family traveled on alien bodies, it would take about half a month. They still suffer from insomnia.


    However, it only took Buffy half a day and one night to reach Iron Mountain Fort, which shows how fast he is.


    What shocked Zifeng the most was that Buffy did not come on foot, but came by flying. He really flew without any help.


    Zifeng watched this scene in shock, and Mei Lin, who was sitting nearby, said with a gloomy face: "The biggest feature of ninth-level powerhouses is that they can fly in space. That''s why they are called Shen Ya. Buffy has been called Shen Ya for more than ten years. He has always been in the ninth strong. He is also the best among the ninth-level strong. From his appearance, he seems to be more than just for us, Master. You should make Zhao Zui and them more careful. Buffy may Will enter the carrion swamp."


    Zifeng gritted his teeth and hit his coffee table with a punch. He hates himself. Why can''t he improve his grades and plant some herbs to help Greene recover?


    When he thought of medicinal materials, Zifeng suddenly thought that there were four magic peaches in his space that had not been touched, and when he was collecting magic peaches, the space prompt said that the magic peach pulp can heal injuries.


    Thinking of this, Zifeng turned around and a big peach appeared in his hands. He handed the peach to Merlin and said, "Grandma Merlin, give this to Grandpa Green. Peach flesh can heal the wound. I don''t know if it is useful. By the way, the peach kernel must be kept."


    Of course Merlin knew what magic peach was, but she didn''t remember that magic peach had the function of healing wounds at this moment. Now that Zifeng took it out, she remembered it.


    Merlin immediately picked up the magic peach and said, "Well, I''ll take it to Green." Then he stood up and walked around the room.


    Zifeng also stood up and said, "I will go with you."


    When the two reached Green''s room, Green was lying on the bed at the door. His body was still weak and his face was pale. Therefore, this old man, who usually looks serious and strong, looks weak outside the office.


    Meg stood by and looked after Green. As soon as Merlin entered the house, she handed the peach in her hand to Green and said, "Quickly eat this. Master just took it out. The peach flesh can heal the wound."


    Green paused for a while, then remembered such a thing. He is impolite. He sat up slowly, picked up the magic peach and took a bite.


    As soon as he bit through the peach skin, he felt the peach juice flowing out. Green took a deep breath immediately. With this breath, the peach juice of the entire Miracle Peach turned into something like juice, flowing into his mouth.


    After he absorbed all the juice of the peach, the skin of the peach turned into water and was sucked into his mouth, leaving only a bare peach pit.


    Yes, the core of Magic Peach is different from other peach cores. All other peach pits have natural pits. However, the core of the magic peach is bare, about 5 cm in diameter, dark brown, with a small white dot in the middle. The small dots are raised and do not look like peach pits at all, but are made of metal, a bit like miniature grenade.


    Zifeng and the others couldn''t help but look at the peach pit curiously. Although the peach pit was just taken out of the magic peach, it was not sticky and very dry.


    Green felt that there seemed to be a flow of heat in him at this moment. He quickly put down the peach pit and began to exercise.


    Slowly, the heat flow became larger and larger. As he quarreled, every corner of his body was running. The damaged ribs, as long as the heat flow passed, there would be an indescribable feeling of comfort. It''s like soaking the whole person in a hot spring.


    Green also learned about dragon fighting. There are two kinds of quarrels in the world, one is attribute quarrels, the other is non-attribute quarrels, attribute quarrels. In other words, the quarrel itself has attributes. You can practice only when the attributes of the body are consistent with the quarrel. For example, if you are the composition of the wind system, you can understand the quarrel of the wind system. If you want to understand the quarrel of the water system, it is impossible. If you are light, your ribs are injured, if you are severe, you are possessed. Although attribute fighting spirit has such limitations, it is undeniable that this kind of fighting spirit is very powerful, and it will be faster to cultivate with one''s own attribute fighting spirit, but this kind of fighting spirit is generally controlled in the hands of the family and rarely spread.


    The other is non-attribute quarrels, which means that anyone can learn, no matter what kind of physique you are, you can learn to quarrel, that is, non-attribute quarrels.


    Non-attribute grudges are also divided into two types, one is low-level grudges, and the other is high-level and low-level non-attribute grudges, which are very common. All magic weapons schools can learn, even in the army, they will teach some non-attribute grudge training methods, but it is difficult to train low-level non-attribute grudges.


    The other is high-level non-attribute quarrels. The power of this kind of quarrel is no worse than attribute quarrels, anyone can practice. This is very rare. The Brutus grudge of the Buda family belongs to this advanced non-attribute grudge.


    After a round of quarrel, Green found that his injury was miraculously healed. He opened his eyes and saw Merlin and his family standing in front of him with anxiety. He couldn''t help but smiled slightly: "Fortunately, my injuries are now healed."


    They couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief at the same time. Merlin said more, "Are you really okay? You are a injured muscle."


    Green nodded and said, "It''s really okay. This amazing peach is really amazing. These peaches seem to need to be preserved."


    Zifeng, they couldn''t help laughing. Green got up from the bed and looked at the crowd. "Master, how did the slaves arrange? This time they are back in space, even if they are not used to it yet."

 v18 Chapter 112： Dont mind taking care of it

    Zifeng nodded. The slaves were used to life outside of space, where they had their own rooms and their own meager possessions. All these make them cherish them very much. Now that they are back in space, their mood is a little depressed.


    Green Han said, "Wait, Vascell. One day you will give it to us, and I will return it to you."


    Zifeng and the others also have a look of hatred. This time each self-family has really gone too far. They should ask the ninth-level powerhouse to take action against them, but they must also cut the grass and root.


    What they didn''t know was that now Versailles is more painful than them, especially Caesar. Caesar didn''t expect to ask the ninth-level powerhouse to take action, and even let Greene escape. They can say that if Buffy killed Green this time, but if he didn''t kill them, Versailles would be in trouble.


    Although Buffy wounded Green, Green could not be a strong No. 8, but Merlin is still, and still a Wizard No. 8.


    If Merlin and his family come to Versailles actively, they are not afraid, but they are afraid of what Merlin will do behind their backs. There are also many businesses and caravans in Versailles. They also send some family children out to practice every year. If Merlin and his family really want revenge, what they will do to these people, their loss will be great. They can''t send the eighth to protect these people, and they don''t have that many eighths. Caesar was tired. He proposed this plan. Now this plan has failed in half. If Buffy can kill Merlin, they can say that if they can''t, then his plan has completely failed.


    Buffy also found things very difficult. When he arrived at Iron Mountain Castle, he found that there was no one here. He turned around on the Iron Mountain again, but still did not find anyone. This makes Buffy feel very strange.


    The strong in ninth grade has a problem. When they go anywhere, they like to use their gods to probe that place.


    Sacred knowledge is also unique to the ninth-level strong, whether it is a warrior or a wizard. When reaching level 9, sacred knowledge will be produced. People before level 9 can only observe their physical condition, and can reach level 9. When reaching level 9, sacred knowledge can be released to the outside and can be used to detect things. Generally speaking, for the ninth-level strong, sacred knowledge can cover a square of one kilometer. When reaching the ninth floor, the magician is usually stronger than the ninth floor warrior, and can cover about three kilometers of the square.


    When Buffy arrived at the Iron Mountain Fort, he probed the Iron Mountain Fort with his sacred knowledge. As a result, of course, nothing was found. He went to Tieshanbao to take a look. There is really no one inside.


    If he were a mercenary, he might see from the thickness of the dust in Iron Mountain Fort that Zifeng had just left for a short time, but Buffy didn''t understand these things. Except for training, he has been killing people all his life. He usually kills at home and provides good information. He went to find them and killed them, even if it was all over. Therefore, he did not understand these things. He only saw no one in Lagong, so he flew to Iron Mountain to find them.


    Of course, he could not search for it bit by bit like other people, but flew over the iron mountain and swept it with sacred knowledge, and found that no one was flying away, so he did not find the corn planted in the valley, even if he did not knowledge.


    Without finding them in Zifeng, Buffy didn''t explore the Carrion Swamp, but turned and flew back. Although Buffy knows nothing about the world, he does not need to say his loyalty to Versailles. He didn''t find them in Zifeng and wanted to go back and tell his family.


    Although they found that Buffy had left Zifeng, they hid in the space and did not dare to go out. They don''t know if Buffy is still in Iron Mountain Fort. If Buffy were still there, they would be exposed as soon as they went out, so Zifeng decided to stay longer in space.


    However, the food trade between Zifeng and Versailles did not stop, nor did it raise prices. He knows very well that now is not the time to raise prices. If prices rise, Versailles will even get into trouble. They are not afraid, but Laura cannot. In order not to cause any trouble to Laura, they decided to deal with Versailles normally.


    Caesar was not in a good mood at all. He was sitting in the office with documents on the desk, but he was not in the mood to deal with them. He planned everything well yesterday. As long as Buffy destroys Green, he will send his level 8 masters to kill Merlin in the black wasteland. Even if the matter is resolved, he will still receive the support of most of the neutral elders in the family, and the status of the elder will be more stable.


    However, he didn''t expect Green to have an ancient magic tool, so he ran away. Although Buffy has never seen anyone use ancient magical tools, he said that, it shouldn''t be wrong. Now he only hopes that Buffy can successfully find Merlin and them and kill them all, so that he can remedy it.


    Caesar sat there in a daze, looking forward to Buffy''s quick return and bringing good news to him, because he had felt that the eyes of the second and third elders had changed after Green fled.


    Caesar understood what they meant. The two elders and the three elders were waiting for him to make a mistake. If Buffy fails to destroy the Buddha statue this time, his good days will be over.


    Thinking of this, Caesar became even more excited and shouted: "Lan Ji, come in."


    Ranji paused for a while in the outside room, but immediately went in and bowed to Caesar. What do you order, sir?


    Caesar looked at the elegant figure of Ranji hidden in the magic robe, his eyes full of longing. "Come here," he said.


    Ranji did not follow Caesar for a day or two. She knew Caesar very well, as soon as she saw Caesar''s eyes, she knew what he was going to do. Not only was she not afraid, but she also smiled.


    To outsiders, this day is no different for the Vansel family, but everyone in the family understands that this is just the calm before the storm. Everyone is waiting for Buffy. If Buffy��s actions are successful, there may not be any major events in the Van Sell family. However, if Buffy fails, there will definitely be a storm in the Fansel family. Even the power level of the Fansel family will be reshuffled.


    Everyone in the Van Sel family is waiting for news, and the other major powers of Casa are also waiting for news. The news they are waiting for is the same as that of the Van Sel family. They are all waiting for news from Buffy.


    Don''t underestimate the power of those big families. Versailles also has their spies. They all know what will happen to Versailles. This is why there is a saying that senior officials do not hide.

 v18 Chapter 113： Kill with sword

    This means that if you are in a high position, you will not have any privacy. Of course, this is only relative to other people in high positions. Ordinary civilians cannot understand those high-level officials.


    And these troops, including Laura, Laura is sitting in his study, frowning, Nier is standing behind her as usual, and Kun is sitting opposite him, frowning. The three of them are not. Speak out.


    Laura yelled after a while, "Come here." An outsider''s servant ran in immediately and bowed to Laura. "Miss, what did you order?" Laura said, "Is there no news from Versailles?"


    The servant lowered his head and said, "Yes, there is no news yet. Buffy has not returned."


    Laura nodded and waved. The servant bowed back. Laura turned to Kunzheng and said: "Grandpa Zheng Kun, what do you think of this princes family? Why do you do such a thing at this time? This path does not affect our plan."


    Kun smiled bitterly and said, "What else can we have? The pride of the great aristocracy and the tyrannical way of doing things. The whole knows what the Fansel family did to the Buda family. This time, the head of the Buda family listened. It is said that he was already a strong man in eighth grade. If one day he breaks through, it will be a big trouble for the Vansells. So they wanted to find an excuse to kill each other, but they didn��t expect to have each other. There are ancient magic tools to allow the other party to escape. If Buffy succeeds in this operation, it is fair to say that if the operation fails, the Van Sel family will be very busy, and our plans will definitely be affected."


    Laura stood up angrily and said, "These guys are real. The Buda family is already in trouble. They are still in trouble. When people start to sever ties with their families, they have to destroy them and cause them a lot of trouble. If Versailles really had civil strife because of this incident, they would not have any doubts about food. Then big companies would start the machine, and the price of food would be even longer."


    Kun smiled bitterly and said, "Now we can only wait. If Buffy''s action is successful, then all the good lords, if it is not successful, we must find a way. By the way, miss, I think we have to talk to Zi beforehand. Say hello to Mr. Feng?"


    Laura shook her head and said, "Wait a minute, wait for the exact news from Versailles. Anyway, this will have no effect on Mr. Zifeng."


    Kun sighed, and then said: "This is just a regret to the Buda family. This time even they are really hard to escape. Buffy is a strong nine-year-old boy after all."


    Laura sighed and said, "If you want to say that the Buda family is really wronged, they can know what a little nobleman can do, and the king can do whatever he wants, but they don��t take this into consideration. Will unconsciously push itself to the opposite of all nobles."


    Kunzheng said: "It''s not that the Buda family doesn''t understand, but that they die if they don''t. This is the old king of the Aksu Empire. They look down on the power of the old nobles."


    Laura said: "The young master of the Buda family is really unlucky. It is said that this young owner named Adam, although a little dude, was forced to drink nihility water. If it weren''t for the fact that there are two Zhuangzhuang in the house. Han, it is impossible for him to survive. It seems that when they go to the black soil and wasteland, he is still at a loss. This time, even he cannot escape."


    Kun nodded and said, "The strength of the strong in the ninth grade is not that simple. I heard that Green was also injured. One punch injured a student in the eighth grade. The eighth and ninth grades are indeed different."


    Laura replied: "Yes, listen to Buffy. Green may be seriously injured this time. Even if the wound is healed, the score will drop. This time, even if the Vansells did not kill Green, it can be said that they went to cloth The Da family is to get an arm."


    Kun sighed and said, "This is power. If the Buda family has ninth-level powerhouses, they can officially become great nobles. No one dares to treat them like this."


    Whether the great aristocracy is mainly depends on two aspects. On the one hand, it depends on inheritance. Long-term inheritance means that you are eligible to become a nobleman. On the other hand, it depends on strength. As long as your strength is sufficient, even if the inheritance is not long, you can still be regarded as a great nobleman. This power is not measured by money, but depends on whether there are nine strong people in your family.


    It can be said that the ninth-level strong not only represents power, but also power. If the ninth-level strong is compared to something on earth, it is a nuclear bomb. This is a deterrent, but it is rarely used.


    Laura looked at Kun Zheng and said, "Grandpa Zheng Kun, how many level 9 fighters are in the Majid family? We are now allied with Mr. Zifeng, but Mr. Wang is a strong man of level 8 at most. Can he really help us? ?"


    Zheng Kun smiled and said: "Of course, although the Machiavelli family is very beautiful, in fact, there are only two of the nine powerful members of this family, and they are all potential repairers for many years, and they will not make a move at all. Eight There are many powerful members in the strong family, but Mr. Zifeng can become a dark wizard in the top eight, and no one wants to provoke him. In addition to his two powerful followers, even three powerful members of the eight are also Helping us. If you add the old one, this family won''t dare to touch us easily."


    Laura nodded. After Kun finished speaking, she found that her strength was not weak. The four strong men in eighth grade could build a small family.


    Thinking of this, Laura couldn��t help feeling ecstatic, and then said to Kun righteously: ��Grandpa Kun, our business has been very good recently. Once this matter is over, I want to contact Mr. Kun about the meat processing factory. I think Mr. Kun needs it very much. money."


    Kun nodded on time and said: "It is necessary to deal with this matter. Mr. Kun really helped us too much. This time, if it were not for Mr. Kun, it would be difficult for us to survive in the Principality of Versailles."


    Laura nodded too. The food problem seems to have little effect, but it is still very important to Laura and her family. If they did not get food from Zifeng this time, they would have no food to sell. In addition, as food prices rise, these civilians will find it difficult to eat, and their demand for daily necessities will decrease. The Bianhua store will definitely be affected. In addition, when big businessmen were preparing to increase food prices, they did not follow the increase in prices, but tried to persuade them not to increase prices. This will offend the businessman.

 v18 Chapter 114： Ambition

    If the merchants are really successful, they will definitely suppress Laura. Even if they did not directly attack Laura, they would suppress them commercially. They don''t want to stay in the Duchy of Versailles.


    In addition, Laura also wants to borrow the power of Zifeng, so now she is grateful and awed by Zifeng. Zifeng''s strength is stronger than hers, and there is a large part of the territorial support behind it. Laura cared more about Zifeng.


    Kun looked at Laura and said with a smile: "Also, doesn''t Mr. Zifeng want some magical plant seeds? We should start preparing too. By the way, we are giving Mr. Zifeng some easy-to-buy beasts. Although Mr. Wang has money on hand now, he should accept these things."


    Laura nodded and said, "Well, let''s start now, really. If it didn''t happen, we would have done it." Then Laura sent someone to explain what to do.


    Laura''s influence in the Duchy of Versailles is not small. Now he is working with the Versailles family. It can be said that she has a high status in the Duchy of Versailles. The Versailles family will give her some face.


    At present, the entire Casa City is calm on the outside, but the dark tide is raging. Everyone is waiting for news from Buffy. The extended family is also preparing secretly. If Buffy brings back good news, they can only be honest. If Buffy does not complete the task, they will not be polite.


    These big companies are not afraid of the Versace family. The Versace family dare not use the ninth-level powerhouse to deal with them. After all, there is a big family behind them. If the Versace family really dare to use the ninth-level strong to deal with them, then their family can also use the ninth-level strong to deal with the Versace family. Then the Versace family will suffer.


    I have to say that Caesar has ruled the Versailles family for too long, and the Duchy of Versailles is their territory. He can do whatever he wants, which makes him arrogant. He believes that as long as he can get strong support from the ninth grade, he can conquer big companies. However, he forgot that big companies also have the advantage of ninth grade. If he really dares to use ninth grade to deal with people, people will naturally be rude.


    One day passed peacefully, and the next day remained calm, because Buffy has not yet returned. Everyone waited quietly. At noon on the third day, Buffy finally returned.


    Zifeng paid close attention to the Vansell family''s situation in this space, and he met Buffy for the first time. Buffy fell into the courtyard of the Van Sel family, not far from where Green entered last time, so Zifeng could see him.


    As soon as Buffy came back, everyone was shocked. It can be said that the entire Casa City is a powerful force relying on numbers. Suddenly, his nerves suddenly collapsed. But when Caesar got the news, he first came to the yard. Buffy was also surprised. After landing in the yard, he did not move, but stood there quietly.


    As soon as Caesar entered the yard, he saw Buffy. He rushed to meet him, bowed to Buffy, and said, "I have seen gods worshiping adults. I wonder if adults can find Buddhists?"


    Caesar also knew Buffy''s temper. It''s no use being polite to him. If you ask what you want to know, Buffy will naturally tell you.


    Buffy shook his head and said, "I haven''t found them yet. There is no shadow of the Buda family in the entire black soil wasteland or Iron Mountain. I will come back to tell you that I haven''t found them yet. You must be prepared. I''m going to explore the Carrion Swamp. If there is anything else, don''t find me." After speaking, he moved and disappeared in place.


    Buffy disappeared, but Caesar''s face became ugly. He didn''t expect Buffy to stand up, but he still couldn''t find the Buda family. This is really bad news for him.


    Almost at the same time, the big family also received news. This news is good news for them, but they did not immediately start raising food prices. Instead, they immediately sent people to contact the two elders and three elders of the Versailles family. .


    The two and three elders of the Versace family have been fighting for power with the great elders. The extended family also knows that this is not news to the extended family. Almost all large families will have this situation. They are now looking for two or three elderly people, hoping to support these two or three elderly people at this time, and then prepare to increase food prices.


    Although this seems a bit contradictory, they responded to Versailles by raising food prices. Why should they support two old people and three old people?


    In fact, this is also normal. People can sacrifice many things for power. The elder ruled the Versace family for so many years. His strength is the greatest in the family. If the second and third elders want to use this incident to bring down the elders, they cannot do it themselves. They must rely on some external forces, and those big families are powerful external forces.


    When Laura heard the news, her face was sad. He knew there was going to be a storm in the Fansel family, and she was in the storm now.


    In order to compete for this position, what kind of means can the family use to come out? This time the Great Elder was a little bit close, which dealt a great blow to his prestige, but it is not so easy to shake the foundation of the Great Elder. The Great Elder can Ruling every self-family for so many years naturally has his means, but now is also the time when the elder is the weakest.


    At this time, if something happened that the elders couldn''t solve, then he was really in trouble. At this time, there is only one problem that cannot be solved, and that is the food problem! For this big position, the enemies of the big elders may sacrifice the interests of some families and cooperate with the big businessmen to increase food prices. After the price rose, the elders could not solve it naturally. Then they will take this opportunity to remove the great elders from power. As for the lives of these civilians after the price increase, those high-ranking people will not take the lives of these civilians to heart. In their view, power is much more important than the lives of civilians.


    Laura walked up and down in the study nervously. For her, Buffy brought back real bad news, not bad news.


    She sympathizes with the Buda family, but now Buffy has not been able to complete the task. This is definitely bad news for her, which means that the Van Serres family may suffer civil strife.


    If it weren''t for this time, the Vansells would be in chaos at other times. But at this time, it really killed people. This is not only related to the Wansell family, but also to the families of the 10 million civilians in the Wansell Principality.


    Kun also frowned and sat in the study. He really didn''t know what to do with this situation. They even want to get involved, but if they don''t, they will fall into this vortex and sink deeper and deeper.

 v18 Chapter 115： Sha Ling

    But the problem is that if they don''t participate, as long as things have results, then they must be the first to be unlucky, so they must participate.


    However, participation is different from participation. When and how to participate is the most important thing. If the opportunities, styles, and methods are right, they can not only keep themselves, but also get the most benefit.


    Just then, a servant ran in from outside and bowed to Laura. "Miss, I just received the news that the Xinya family and other major families have already taken action, but they have not raised the price of food yet. They have sent someone to contact the second and third elders of the vassal family."


    Laura frowned and gestured with her hand. "Go and check. If there is anything new, please notify me immediately." The servant replied and bowed away.


    Laura turned to Kunzheng and said, "Grandpa Zheng Kun, what do the Xinya family want? Do they want to help the second elder or the third elder to take over the power?"


    Kun nodded as scheduled and said, "I''m afraid it will be like this. If the two elders or the three elders really form an alliance with them, they can even give up the rise in food prices this time. As long as they can help one of the two elders to board. At the top, they will get strong support from the elderly. Then they will be able to rule the entire market in the Duchy of Wasser. These guys are really smart in computing."


    Laura frowned and said, "What should we do? Can''t we wait? This is too bad for us."


    Kun''s eyes flashed cleanly. "Wait? Of course, we can''t just wait, and then we will only become more passive, and finally we may be pushed out by them. Even though we helped a family with food, we hope they will appreciate us. It''s useless. Those guys don��t care if you help them. As long as there is always enough interest, everything can be sold out. What we have to do now is to contact a member of the Vansell family and support him, even if he can��t take over, let him We have a certain say in the Van Sell family so that we can keep our business.�� Laura was taken aback, ��Who? Now even members of the Xinya family have contacted the second and third elders. We��ve gone. too late."


    Kun Wei smiled. "Don''t forget, there is another person in the Van Sel family who once held power, but his power was weakened to help the Buda family. Isn''t this a good opportunity?"


    Laura was taken aback, and he immediately thought of who he was talking about, the patriarch of each self, the grand prince of each self principality, Yi.


    Iban��s previous power was not much worse than that of the elders. However, because he was young and had no experience in political struggle, and because he helped the Buda family, his power was divided and compressed by the elders. In addition, during this time, he was deeply rooted, looking inward, and completely transformed into a wooden man and ornament. Therefore, Laura really didn''t think of him at first.


    Kun looked at Laura and smiled slightly: "Evan has calmed down completely recently. People seem to have forgotten his existence, but isn''t it the reason why he is smart? Does he really have no power in his hands? No, despite his power. It has been compressed a lot, but it has not been completely ignored. He still has some power, but recently he has been too tolerant and concealed for a period of time, making people forget his existence."


    Laura thought for a while, and said, "This seems to be true. Since the fall of the Buda family, Ivan has been very low-key, so low-key that people forget him or treat him as an ornament. Really strong, we can help him, he may be able to go to the front desk again."


    Kun just smiled. "That''s what it means. Now we''d better divide it into two ways. Miss, you don''t have to come up to see Ivan. It''s too noisy. The goal is too big. I will do it. Now you go to see Mr. Zifeng. You Mr. Zifeng must be told about the situation here and be prepared there."


    Laura nodded and said, "Well, I''ll go right away, and Ivan will ask Grandpa Zheng Kun." After that, she led Nier out.


    When all of Casa''s big families were staring at the Van Sel family, people suddenly discovered that Laura had been out of the city in a carriage and headed straight to Stone Mountain.


    Laura was out of town this time, let the big family breathe a sigh of relief. To tell the truth, they are now married to Laura, but they dare not touch Laura, not only because Laura is a member of the Makedel family, but also because Laura is behind her. Standing a dark wizard of unfathomable strength.


    The princes'' families sent people to deal with Zifeng, and these big families also knew that such high-ranking officials could not really hide their secrets. Because of this, these people feel bad about Zifeng.


    Galan''s prestigious quarterfinals, or black wizard nemesis white wizard, possessed so many masters, under this circumstance, they were quietly destroyed, and Zifeng''s strength was really terrifying.


    And the relationship between Laura and Zifeng, they all know that Zifeng saved Lara''s life, and then Zifeng produced things there and asked Laura to help sell them. They have formed an alliance. In this case, To offend Laura is to offend Zifeng, and Zifeng is the black wizard they least want to provoke.


    These people think that Laura went to Zifeng to talk to him about the current situation of Casa. They are not worried at all. As long as they don''t interfere with their plans, they will speak out.


    Laura went out of the city this time, not only to tell Zifeng Casa, but also to attract the attention of the big family and make it easier for Kun to get close to Ivan.


    Laura walked faster this time than before. It took less than half a day to reach the foot of the stone mountain. Zifeng also received the news. As soon as Laura reached the foot of the mountain, Green immediately took Laura to the mountain.


    When Zifeng took Laura into the living room to sit down, he was impolite. He said directly, "Miss Laura is here to find the Vansells, right? I heard that Versailles seems to be a little troublesome now."


    Laura already understood Zifeng''s intelligence, so she was not surprised. She just smiled and said, "I''m afraid this is not a small problem, but a big problem."


    This surprised Zifeng, he didn''t know much about the inside story of the Versailles family, and even Green and Merlin didn''t know it.


    Zifeng was puzzled, "Isn''t it just retiring from marriage and then trying to kill people without success? What''s the problem?"


    Laura smiled bitterly and said, "It would be great if it was like what Mr. Wang said. Mr. Wang didn''t know that there might be civil unrest in Versailles this time."


    Zifeng frowned and said, "Really? Please tell me carefully."

 v18 Chapter 116： conscience

    Laura nodded and said: "The Van Sell family once had the greatest power as the head of the family, and then the Presbyterian Church. The purpose of the Presbyterian Church is to supervise the head of the household. Once the head of the household makes a major mistake, the Presbyterian Church has the right to impeach the head of the household. But now the leader of the Fansel family, Grand Duke Ivan, does not have much power. When Ivan became the head of the family, he was still very young, and Caesar, the elder of the family presbytery, was in the Fansel family. It has been in operation for many years and is very powerful. Ivan has no experience, so Caesar seized the opportunity to reduce a lot of power. Later, I heard that the Duke of Ivan and the Buda family had a friendship. When the Buda family had an accident, Ivan secretly helped The Buda family. Because of this, his power has been weakened again and again. Now he does not have much power. The power of the Versailles family is concentrated in the hands of the three elders of the Presbyterian Church, of which Elder Caesar has the largest power and the second The elder is almost the same as the third elder Schill." At this point, Laura paused and looked at Zifeng. Zifeng''s face was hidden under the magic robe. Green''s face was blocked by the armor. Of course, she couldn''t see it, so naturally she didn''t find it either. There were shocked expressions on Zifeng and Green''s faces.


    Especially green, Green has always hated Ivan because Ivan and Adam''s father have a friendship. Finally, when their family was in trouble, the Palace of Versailles assumed responsibility. He thought all this was instigated by Ivan. Now he knew that Ivan had paid such a great price to help them.


    Laura saw that these two people were silent, so she added: "This time the Buda family manager suddenly appeared in Casa City and divorced Versailles. Caesar saw that the Buda family manager Green was already strong in the eighth grade. He was afraid that Green would break through the ninth grade to retaliate against them, so he wanted to ask Buffy, the patron saint of the family, to kill Green, but he didn��t think Green had escaped with the ancient magic tools. Later, Buffy went. Black soil wasteland hunted down the Buda family, but he did not find anyone. This made Caesar very passive. Knowing that the family began to use the patron saint is a big deal. This time Caesar advocated this, but did not succeed. This is a huge for Caesar Strikes. However, other large companies in Casas took this opportunity to actively contact the business and the Vansell family''s civil unrest seems inevitable."


    Zifeng quietly listened to Laura''s words. He did not expect that this incident would lead to such consequences. He knew very well that if each ego''s family had civil strife at this time, what would each ego''s sanctuary look like? .


    Zifeng hates Versailles, but that doesn''t mean he hates everyone in Versailles. If he really hates the whole of Versailles, he will not use food to save Versailles.


    But if there is a civil strife in the Fansel family now, everything they did before will be futile. Most importantly, it must have an impact on Laura.


    Zifeng can''t let Laura get into trouble now. Laura is now his only channel for selling space crops. If something happened to Laura, he wouldn''t have anyone he could trust to transport it. This is too much for Zifeng. The black soil wasteland needs funds to develop.


    Zifeng looked up at Laura and said, "Where is Buffy?"


    Laura said: "Feng Sambaffi, I heard that he is going to the Carrion Swamp this time, but I think he is dangerous. The Carrion Swamp is not easy to visit."


    Zifeng froze for a moment, and then couldn''t help but laugh. He really didn''t expect that Buffy should go to the Carrion Swamp. Fortunately, he did not let the slaves out of space now, otherwise when Buffy went to the Carrion Swamp, he might find it. them.


    Zifeng looked up at Laura and said, "What does Miss Laura mean?"


    Laura looked at Zifeng and said, "I came out this time mainly to inform Mr. Wang of this, so that Mr. Wang can be prepared here. Mr. Wang should also pay attention to the fact that people from large companies will jump the wall. Come to deal with Mr. Wang. This time, we will cooperate with Duke Ivan to help him seize power. In the entire family of princes, only Duke Ivan can cooperate with us. Only Duke Ivan has a little conscience and will care about those of the vassal duchy The life of a commoner." Zifeng nodded and said, "No problem. Don''t worry. If you need any help, you must come to me. By the way, I still have more than 1 million catties of bamboo rice in my hand. If you If you need it, you can pick it up anytime."


    Laura was stunned. She really didn''t expect that Zifeng still held so many bamboo rice in her hand, which surprised her too much.


    Of course, it is impossible for Zifeng to have no inventory in his hands. Before Laura and her family started storing food, Zifeng had already started preparing bamboo rice. He has saved it for a rainy day. To be precise, the total is not more than 1 million catties, but nearly 3 million catties. However, Zifeng will not take them out all at once, as long as it is enough for them.


    Laura said happily: "Then Laura is here to thank you, sir. If we lose this time, it means that the big company has won. The big company may distribute food. Then Mr. Wang doesn''t have to prepare so much food. ."


    Zifeng paused, but after another thought, he understood what had happened. If these big companies really help the two or three elders seize power, they will lower the price of food and release the food, thereby stabilizing the market in the Duchy of Versailles in a short period of time and helping those they support to keep their status. Although it costs a little money to do so, as long as the people they support keep their place, they can rule the entire market in the Duchy of Versailles. It was not easy how much money they wanted to make at that time.


    Zifeng nodded and said, "Well, Miss Laura, I still have the same sentence. If you really have any trouble, you can come to Shishan to find me. Even a strong person in the 9th grade, I can protect Peace."


    If Laura had doubts about ancient magical tools before, she didn''t doubt it at all now. Although she hasn''t used those magic tools, don''t forget, Green has used them. Although Green did not see them in person, she escaped the control of the 9th graders. This is a fact.


    Likewise, Laura has a better understanding of the value of ancient magical instruments. Laura stood up and bowed to Zifeng, and said, "Laura, thank you, sir."


    Zifeng smiled slightly: "Miss Laura came out this time, perhaps to attract the attention of those people? Then don''t rush back and stay for dinner. I have someone prepare a salamander that Miss Laura likes to eat.

 v18 Chapter 117： Pick up

    Laura was not polite, and agreed to come down with a smile, but now it is not time to eat, Zifeng arranged a room for Laura and let them go to rest.


    When Laura walked into the living room, Zifeng turned to Green and said, "Grandpa Green, what do you think of this?"


    Green smiled slightly: "We don''t have to worry about them. Let them fight. Anyway, we have nothing to do with us. If those big companies really dare to attack us, we don''t have to be polite. If we see Buffy, let them pay attention. Buffy Didn��t you go to the Carrion Swamp? After so many years, even if the ninth-level powerhouse enters the Carrion Swamp, few of them will come back alive. If Buffy comes back alive, we can only look at the situation. If he is injured, then We will keep him here forever, and first interrupt a big arm of the Van Sell family." Zi Feng smiled slightly. "I didn''t expect this to happen, but Laura said Evan helped us secretly. Is this true?"


    Green said in a deep voice: "This is likely to be true. I think the style of Versailles is a little different. It''s not like Ivan''s style of doing things. I''ve seen Ivan before, and he''s not like that kind of ungrateful person. I am. I have always felt very strange. Why did Ivan change so much after becoming the owner of the house, our family can be allocated to the black soil and wasteland instead of being killed by the great nobles. I always feel that someone is behind to help us, even if only Ivan is there."


    Zifeng nodded and said, "Do we want to help Evan?"


    Green said with a smile: "We''d better not interfere in this matter, so as not to expose it. If we get involved in the current infighting of the Vansell family, we may fight back together between the Vansell family and those big companies. We It should be known that we are now a black wizard, not a popular person."


    Zifeng thought for a while and said, "Well, no matter what, we are just standing by. We can''t reveal our current situation, so it''s best not to participate in such things. Anyway, Ivan asks Laura to help him. If Laura Failed with them, even if we were joined, it didn��t help much."


    Green said with a smile: "Yes, our status must not be exposed now. Once exposed, our position will be lost. Fortunately, our current situation, ordinary people dare not provoke them. As long as we don''t take the initiative to cause trouble, we should no problem,"


    Zifeng nodded and said, "However, when necessary, we should also give Laura some help. If Laura and them really fail, then we have nowhere to go. If so many things are planted in the space, sell It''s not easy to get up."


    Green thought for a while and said, "It''s okay. If Laura is really in danger, we can help her. After all, our relationship with them exists, and no one will say anything."


    Zifeng nodded and said to Green, "Grandpa Green, please go and greet Laura and them. I will ask Grandma Merlin to go out, let her prepare lunch, and tell Zhaozui about Buffy."


    Green nodded and turned away. Zifeng went into space and sent Merlin out of space and asked her to prepare lunch. Merlin was teaching the slaves how to know. He told Zhaozui Buffy the news and told them to be more careful.


    Although the slaves were frustrated when they first entered space, they are much better now because of the blue-eyed rabbits in Zifeng''s hands. Every time they reach space, Zifeng will prepare a meat dish for them. This kind of treatment is much better than outside space, and the slaves'' emotions gradually stabilized. In addition, Zifeng also assured them that when each of them leaves space, they will return what they received before, so they don''t have to worry. Merlin will teach the slaves how to read, which is good for them.


    Merlin was very happy when she heard Zifeng invited her out to prepare lunch for Laura. In her opinion, Laura is her daughter-in-law appointed for Zifeng. Laura comes as often as possible, only if it comes that day.


    Zifeng looked at Merlin, also very impatient. After Merlin was released, he just stayed in the space, ready to go out after dinner.


    Zifeng''s performance made Meg a sigh of relief. She was really afraid that Zifeng would also like to contact Laura, and then she didn''t want her.


    Zifeng didn''t teach the slaves how to read, but let them rest. He sat in the empty hall with Meg and Wood and told Meg Laura what she had just told him.


    Meg and them really didn''t expect things to get to this point. Before Zifeng finished speaking, Wood smiled and said, "Well, the fight is good. The more they fight, the better for us. Let them fight. They fight, they are not in the mood to control us. We will be safer."


    Meg worried about another thing. She looked at Zifeng and said, "Master, if Grand Duke Ivan really helped us secretly, is your marriage contract with Van Sel still valid?"


    Zifeng smiled and said: "How is this possible? Retirement from marriage means retirement. This cannot be effective. Even if Yvonne really helps us, we will find an opportunity to help him or not to deal with them in the future. Speaking of which , I heard that Yvonne��s daughter is not very good in the Duchy of Versailles. Our Buda family doesn��t want that kind of thing. Our little Meg is 1,000 times better than Yvonne��s daughter."


    This is the first time Zifeng has spoken to Meg in such a teasing tone. Both Meg and them were shocked. Then Meg blushed and said a little angrily: "Master, just kidding me."


    Zifeng chuckled, but he was secretly relieved. Although Zifeng is an otaku and did not talk about love, he is not a fool. He found that Meg seemed to have a good feeling for him, and after being together for so long, he was Meg is also very good, he said so today, just want to see Meg''s reaction, if Meg is not angry, it means that Meg is really obsessed with him, he did not feel wrong.


    Wood This is the first time they have heard Zifeng say Meg like this. They looked at each other, both of them were confused, but they didn''t say anything.


    Meg''s face flushed, and she was secretly happy. One of her hearts had long been tied to Zifeng''s body, but Zifeng had always been acting not salty and not indifferent. She didn''t dare to express her thoughts, she could only silently. Taking care of Zifeng''s back.


    Today Zifeng''s words are nothing, but they make Meg very happy, because Zifeng is praising her and being praised by her sweetheart. Even in such a joking tone, the heart of the seed girl of love was moved by the deer.


    Zifeng didn''t make fun of Meg either.

 v18 Chapter 118： Distinguished experts

    He knew that Meg had a thin face. If he said more, he might shame Meg. Besides, he doesn''t want to be a talkative person. That is not his character.


    After chatting with three people for a while, it felt like the time was almost up. Zifeng took Meg out of space. Laura met Meg. If she hadn''t seen Meg suddenly today, she would have doubted. So Zifeng took Meg out of this space, and the wooden one stayed in this space to look after the slaves, but Meg gave them a copy after cooking.


    When Laura and Nell arrived at the restaurant, Zifeng and them were already sitting there waiting for them. Laura said to Zifeng inadvertently, "Thank you for waiting so long, sir. I was a little tired on the bus, but I fell asleep unknowingly."


    Zifeng smiled slightly. "It''s okay. I just arrived. Miss Laura, sit down quickly. It''s like returning to your house. You''re welcome." Laura replied and sat down.


    At this time Merlin and Meg also brought the prepared meals, but Green was already sitting next to Zifeng. Today''s meal is mainly bread. There are many dishes, but Laura has eaten many before.


    Laura is very delicious. These dishes can only be eaten in Zifeng. She can''t usually eat at home, not only because she doesn''t have any ingredients, but also because she doesn''t know how to eat.


    Laura didn''t know if it was her illusion. She felt the maid of Zifeng, looking at her eyes with a trace of hostility, and the lady of Zifeng looking at her eyes with some kind of difficulty. The described chemicals made her feel uncomfortable.


    Because of this feeling, Laura left after eating. She didn''t understand why the people around Zifeng became like this, what happened?


    Laura frowned, sitting in the suitcase, thinking suspiciously, Neil looked at Laura and smiled, "Miss, have you noticed? This gentleman''s maid is very hostile to you."


    Laura stared at Nell and said, "Did you see it too? I thought it was my fault. Did I offend the maid? Or did I do something that upset my husband?"


    Nicole Geqiao smiled: "Miss is really stupid. That''s what you did wrong. Didn''t you see the maid looking at this gentleman? Even I can see love. She obviously thinks you are her rival in love. Besides, Mr. Wang��s chef stared at the young lady and her buttocks from time to time. But I heard people say that there is a folk saying that the buttocks are very fertile. Haha, even the chef just checks if the young lady is fertile. Laura was shocked, and then scolded angrily, "Smelly girl, do you have a heart attack every day when you are crazy? It seems I must find someone to marry you sooner."


    However, Nell smiled and said, "Don''t be angry, miss. I''m telling the truth. Judging from the appearance of this young lady, she is really fertile." After that, Gege laughed:


    Laura was a little strange in her heart. She was a fan of the authorities. At that time, she found Meg and Merlin looking at her with that kind of eyes. She didn''t think much about it, but felt that something was wrong with them, which caused Zifeng. Now when I hear Nier like this Said, in the memory of Meg and Merlin, it is really like what Nier said.


    Nell is pure in heart, so she can get along with animals. Similarly, she is very sensitive to changes in human thinking, so she can understand why Meg and Merlin look at Laura from time to time.


    Laura was lost in thought. She really didn''t know whether Meg regarded her as her love rival, her own misunderstanding, or Zifeng''s career.


    If it was just his misunderstanding, it would be easy to say. If this is the cause of Zifeng, it is very important. This means that Zifeng is making a good impression on Meg in front of them.


    Thinking of this, Laura''s face turned red. She should be sad for Zi Fengyou''s thoughts, but she found that she didn''t seem to be sad, just ashamed, and there was a touch of happiness.


    Laura is a very calm person. Kun started teaching her when she was sensible. She must remain calm when things happen. This is the most basic requirement of businessmen.


    She soon discovered that her emotions were not right, and she immediately began to reflect. As a result, she became more and more dizzy. In the end, she was dizzy, but still couldn''t think of a clue. In the end, she had to give up and stop thinking. However, this incident planted a seed in her emotions.


    When she got home, Zheng Kun also came back and was drinking tea in the study. As soon as Laura walked into the study and waved to the servants, she whispered to Zheng Kun, "How is Grandpa Zheng Kun?"


    Zheng Kun smiled slightly: "Yes, Ivan does have some power in his hands, and this power is not small. Most of the neutral elders in Versailles are under his control. In the past, he always let those elders hide , Just waiting for the opportunity. Now the opportunity is here. The most important thing is that you can''t think of who else is behind him. One of the two patrons of Versailles, Hunyuan Sword Master, is Yiwen''s great-grandfather."


    Laura was stunned, and then ecstatic, "Great! With such support, things will be much easier. By the way, the blade master is the great grandfather of Ten Thousand. Then why didn''t Ten Thousand be placed on the shelf? Give up? Evan knows about it too. Don��t Caesar and his elders know?"


    Kun Wei smiled. "What kind of character is the Blade Master? Even if he knew it, he wouldn''t care. This is a ten thousand experience. Without such experience, he cannot become a qualified patriarch. In addition, the Versailles family also has regulations. Only the patriarch can read it. No one can read the data of the guardian spirit of the family. Therefore, Caesar and his family do not know the identity of the Chaotic Sword Master. You must know that Chaotic Sword Master entered the ninth grade earlier than Buffett decades ago. Now in the Versailles family , Only Ivan knows his identity." Laura stood up happily and continued to walk on the ground. As she walked, she said excitedly: "Great, with such power, this thing will definitely become a reality. What are Grandpa Kun and Grand Duke Ivan going to do?"


    Zheng Kun smiled slightly: "Don��t do anything, let their tricks be done well. Those big families who want to push the big elder down have to let the price of food go up, so the big elder can��t solve this problem, and naturally let him To step down, but if you want to increase the price of food, you have to pass our level, so these days they may come to us, show off with us, or even threaten us. We just need to take this opportunity to ask Mr. Zifeng to cooperate and let the food The price rose first. Then, naturally, they forced the old man to step down, and then Ten Thousand stood up first. With our cooperation, the price of food will immediately drop. With the help of the blade master, Ten Thousand will become the head of the family. It will stabilize. However, we still need some food. You know, when food prices go up and down, more people will buy food. Therefore, we need to prepare more food during this time, even at high prices. Buy it and sell it at a low price."

 v18 Chapter 119： Overrated

    Laura smiled. "This is a coincidence. This time I went to my husband''s house and he told me he had more than 1 million catties of grain in his hand. We can get it at any time. Haha, did you think of this a long time ago?"


    Kun was stunned, then looked at Laura in a puzzled way and said, "Miss, you mean that in addition to the normal food supply, Mr. Ma Can also produces one million catties of food?"


    Laura shook her head and said, "Even if it''s not just that, Mr. Wang said that he still has more than 1 million catties in his hand, but I don''t know how much. I don''t think it will be less. How can there be 1.5 million catties?"


    Zheng Kun waited for a while and said: "If you take out more than 1 million catties of grain every day, or on the basis of supplying 350,000 catties, how much land do you have to give?"


    Laura smiled wryly. She also wanted to know this question, but she also knew she could not ask. Zifeng has too many secrets for her to know. So far, she hasn''t even seen what Zi Fengchang looks like, let alone ask about these things.


    Zheng Kun breathed a sigh of relief after a while, and said, "Anyway, there is food now. I also think that after people from big companies come to visit us, you immediately go to Mr. Wang to clarify the matter and ask him for help. "


    Laura nodded and said, "Well, I will. I think Mr. Wang doesn''t know much about the Fansell family, but these things have nothing to do with Mr. Wang. I think Mr. Wang will help."


    Kun nodded on time, turned to look out the window, and said: "As long as this time things become a reality, the Principality of Versace is our world."


    Laura also looked out the window with blinking eyes, full of excitement.


    Zifeng is not in the mood to deal with these things now. His attention is now focused on the Carrion Swamp. Laura has told him that Buffy is going to the Carrion Swamp, and Zhao Zui is now in the Carrion Swamp, and it is not too deep. As long as Buffy enters, they will definitely find out. As Green said, this time their goal is Buffy. Everyone knows that the Carrion Swamp is not so easy to break into. Even the ninth-level strong will not escape if it enters. Even if it comes from the strong, it is a person who loves to be seriously injured. Once Buffy was really injured from the Carrion Swamp, then Zifeng and the others could never let him return to the Russell family.


    Although they already knew Zifeng, Evan did not deal with them, but Versailles did deal with them. Evan is very good to them, they can repay Evan, but Versailles must repay their revenge.


    In addition, Buffy hurt Green, and even hunted them thousands of miles in the black wasteland, forcing them to enter space again. This hostility is growing. How could they not report to Zifeng?


    Zifeng was not worried about what would happen to Zhaozui. Although it is said that Zhaozui has now become a zombie similar to human beings, for the ninth-level powerhouse, as long as their minds are swept away, they can immediately determine whether a person is a zombie. Therefore, even if Buffy finds them in Zifeng, he will not start working. Moist resin swamps are not a common place. Even Buffy has heard of starting to work casually in a damp resin swamp, which is no different from death. Don''t forget, one or two 9th-level masters died in the wet resin swamp.


    Because I don''t know if Buffy has entered the Carrion Swamp, Zifeng didn''t dare to let the slaves out, and now all they can do is wait.


    Zifeng didn''t worry, anyway, his family was getting thicker and thicker, and it wouldn''t be a problem to raise more than a hundred people. All he had to do now was to wait.


    Fortunately, Zifeng is very patient. They didn''t know that Buffy came out of Casa City and searched the Iron Mountain for a while. He also ran to Iron Mountain Castle and stayed there for a while. After careful observation, they found that there was really no one, and then he entered the carrion swamp.


    Unlike Zifeng, where they do such things, Casa has been very busy recently. Two elderly people and three elderly people are walking around, and the extended family supporting them is also walking around. Of course, they were the first to find Laura.


    This time it was not a family that found Laura alone, but all the families united to find Laura to force her to give in.


    The extended family knows very well that if they want to complete their plan, Laura is the biggest obstacle. If they want to use food to force the elderly to step down, Laura must be involved. If they cannot convince Laura, Laura will continue to distribute food, and their plan will not be implemented.


    Therefore, no matter how they want to deal with the elderly, Laura certainly cannot avoid this problem, so these families unite to find Laura.


    They thought it was difficult to convince Laura, but they didn''t expect it. Laura agreed easily. Of course, this is relatively easy. Laura also has her own condition, that is sharing. Laura wants a share of daily necessities in the Principality of Versailles. No matter who sits in this world in the future, she cannot be suppressed. In addition, she must increase the share of daily necessities in the Principality of Versailles.


    This situation was expected by the big companies, and it was also unexpected by them. They used their own advantages and believed that Laura''s help to the Van Sell family this time must be beneficial, otherwise she would not do it. Since the great elders of the Fansel family are about to fall and another day is coming, they will naturally prepare a way out for themselves. This is the condition. I believe she helped the Van Sel family in the first place, and that was the condition.


    What these big businessmen didn''t know was that Caesar also knew their behavior. Caesar has managed the Versailles family for many years. This is not a joke. He is very powerful in the Versailles family. This time he suffered a huge loss, but it was not easy for the two elders and the three elders to conspire against him.


    The action of the big merchant was immediately handed over to Caesar. Caesar knew he was in big trouble as soon as he saw these reports. If he can''t handle the big family well, then he really is in the highest position.


    Caesar immediately found the big family and put forward many conditions, just wanting the big family to support him, but I have to say that Caesar has been too arrogant in the Principality of Wasser these years, and he did not stay for these big companies. Too many hands will be suppressed from time to time, which is to offend these big companies. On the surface, big companies hum with him and talk about the real content, but about him, Caesar is also very depressed.


    He really wants to start working right away and eliminate these guys, but he only has a strong 8 and didn''t reach 9th grade, and because he is busy with family affairs over the years, his grades have not improved at all. He has just reached 8th grade, and these Large companies are here in the Principality of Wasser, but there are strong ones. Even if he really wants to start working, he can only end in failure.

 v18 Chapter 120： Teach it to be a cat

    Although he is the elder in the family, you can ask those who sacrificed, the lowest level of each self-sacrificing family is the 8th-level strong, and the total number of these sacrifices is more than 30, and the 8th-level strong is more than 30. This is A very powerful force.


    But now he can��t do that. This time things have smashed his reputation. In addition, the two elders and the three elders are not vegetarians. He wants to invite those sacrifices, if in accordance with the rules of the family, they must be in the presbytery. Passed, but now if the elders pass, it is impossible to pass his request, and he will only be allowed to eat one tortoise at a time. If he does not pass the presbytery, this is in line with the wishes of the two elders and the three elders, who can expel him in a fair manner using family rules.


    But according to a different statement, so far, no one can see that everyone in the Fansel family underestimated Ivan, and it is even less likely to know that Ivan has been secretly contacting the neutral elders over the years. His current power is comparable to the two elders and three elders of the Fansel family.


    The neutral elders become neutral because they don''t like the arrogance of the elder, nor do they want to help the two elders seize power. So they become neutral, become neutral. They waited until they pushed themselves to the opposite side of the three elders. Naturally, they cannot turn to any good things. They are inherently unfair, and Ivan discovered this through long-term observation, so he began to secretly contact the neutral elders and slowly accumulate his own power.


    Several political parties are preparing for the storm that is about to hit Casa City. At this time, Laura had gone out of the city, with the goal of Shishan.


    None of Casa''s troops responded to Laura''s visit to Shishan this time. They just think that Laura has gone to discuss the issue of rising food prices with Zifeng, and they will not stop.


    In this way, three days after the last trip to Shishan, Laura came to Shishan again and again and told Zifeng her plan.


    Zifeng really didn''t expect Laura to have such a plan, but he didn''t object. Although he said that this plan would cause the civilians in Casa to suffer a little bit, but it won''t be long. As long as ten thousand are in power, the storm will end and everything will be fine by then.


    In addition, they owe a gratitude to Ten Thousand to help Ten Thousand reach the top. This is also a kind of gratitude. In addition, this is only good for them, not bad.


    Zifeng knew that Laura had done a great favor to Ivan this time. Ivan is really good and will definitely support Laura. Then Laura will sell more things, which is a good thing for him.


    Laura has a lot of sales there, which means that his income here will also increase, and Zifeng will have more gold coins in his hands.


    In fact, if you calculate, Zifeng is not short of money now. This time, Zhao Guanghai sold bamboo rice to the Principality of Versailles and brought him nearly 10,000 gold coins. You know, he is now the only food supplier in the Principality of Versailles. This is equivalent to saying that he is doing monopoly business, and monopoly business is the most profitable.


    However, if these more than 10,000 gold coins were thrown into the black wasteland, they would not even hear a sound. The black soil wasteland is too big, the foundation is too thin, and there are too many things needed.


    Zifeng found that the more money he made, the more he felt that he didn''t have enough money to spend and could only find a way to make more money.


    According to the calendar, July 30, 1637, this day was not a peaceful day for the people of the Duchy of Wasser. People think that the food crisis that happened not long ago is over, but they are wrong. They discovered that perhaps the food crisis has just begun. On this day, all grain shops in the Principality of Wasser began to increase prices. Only two did not. One is a seaside flower shop, and the other is a public shop in the Duchy of Wasser. However, in the past two days, there was no food for sale in their store. The food crisis finally broke out.


    To be fair, the civilians or nobles who have a little surplus have some food in their hands to cope with this situation, but the poor are in a difficult period because they don''t have the money to store too much food. Now, when food prices rise, these people are at risk of starvation.


    When food prices rise, not only those who cannot afford food worry, but even those who preserve food worry. They worry that the more food prices will rise, and if this is the case, they will soon be unable to eat.


    Although the Vansells and the flower shop said that the food would arrive soon and the price would come down soon, the storm was not over yet, and civilians with some money in their hands began to buy food in preparation for the upcoming famine.


    The Storm in Casa City is actually an enlarged version of the Van Sell family. Now the Vansel family is in chaos. The two elders and the three elders joined forces to force the elders to abdicate. Although the elder does not want to abdicate, he has no way to solve this problem. The two sides are deadlocked there.


    At this time, neither of them noticed that the elders who had always maintained neutrality began to take action and reached out to the various power institutions of the family, but their actions were very small and evasive, and the two sides fighting with each other did not find them at all. .


    Caesar and Yuri finally started their battle. Both sides pulled in a large number of people, turned the meeting room of Versailles upside down, and started fighting almost on the spot.


    Finally, the two parties decided to hold a meeting in the conference room and set a ticket to decide whether the elderly can still hold the position of the elderly. This is also a problem with no way out. They also knew that if the commotion continued, the Van Sells would be the last to lose.


    Both parties are now full of confidence. They all believe that they can win the best victory. The elders have always had the greatest power in the presbytery. He has more than half of the votes in each vote, which is definitely an overwhelming advantage.


    However, the two elders and the three elders arrested many people during this time. They also have the confidence to defeat the big elders in the presbytery. Therefore, the two parties finally agreed to go to the presbytery to solve the problem. However, the host Ivan was directly forgotten by them.


    On August 4, the Presbyterian Church will hold a meeting. After the vote was decided by the Presbyterian Church, Caesar, the Grand Elder of the Versailles family, abdicated and ceased to be the Grand Elder. Even ordinary elders are disqualified and become sacrifices in the family.


    Originally, the meeting would hold a vote to replace the two elders in order to solve the current food problem.


    But soon the problem reappeared. The three elders refused to accept this decision, and the two sides quarreled again. On August 6, they had to hold a presbytery. This time, the elders will discuss important issues and will be presided over by the patron saint of the family, the ninth-level powerhouse, and the mixed-blood Yuanblade master.

 v18 Chapter 121： Have this

    Master Hybrid Yuanblade, in every ego family, that is definitely the existence of God, the real Dinghai Shenzhen, no one dares to disturb him, no one can let him, and his terrible place is also **** brown.


    Master Hybrid Yuan Blade has been a ninth-level powerhouse for nearly 60 years. Fifty years ago, every self-family encountered a catastrophe. Family children experienced outside and met an evil black wizard. This family child will The black wizard was killed on the spot.


    I know that the black wizard turned out to be the disciple of Saint Antoine, the most ferocious black wizard at the time, and Antoine was a ninth-level powerhouse who was known for his faults. The next thing was very simple. Antoine began to kill every self. Children of the clan, at that time every child of his clan was afraid to leave Casa City.


    In the end, Versailles invited one of the two patrons of the family at that time, the ninth-level water wizard Bibo Fahson came forward to try to kill Antoine, but they did not expect that when Antoine killed them on the spot, the entire Versailles family It''s all about life and death.


    At this moment, the blade warrior, who had just become a ninth-level player for a few years, stepped forward and chased Antoine Lee with a sword. Finally, he took Antoine''s head back to Casa City. Versailles passed the crisis peacefully.


    In this battle, Master Hunyuan Blade became famous in the first battle and became one of the most famous ninth-level masters. You must know that Antoine had been in ninth level for thirty years, and he was a dark wizard. The first-level powerhouse is very famous, but just entering the ninth-level Hunyuan Blade Master beheaded on the spot, what a powerful strength this is.


    In the next 20 years, Master Hybrid Yuan Blade did not make any moves. Only 30 years ago, the patron saint of another big family came to challenge. The two men fought on the Yudai River. The First World War was earth-shattering. The Yudai River was cut off for three days. In the place where these two people met, the now-famous Northern Blade Master Lake was formed. The First World War was won by the Master Hybrid Yuan Blade. Since then, there have been no strong ninth-level players to challenge.


    After that, there was no Master Hunyuan Blade. It can be said that although no one can control every ego family and world, Master Hunyuan Blade has always maintained the respect of his nephews and elders, and that��s why. , So no one knows the name of Master Hunyuanblade, everyone now regards the nickname of Master Hunyuanblade as their own name.


    This time Master Hunyuan Blade personally presided over the elders'' meeting, naturally no one dared to say a word. At the same time, everyone also understood that they had been fighting too fiercely for a while, and if it continued, even Master Blade would kill.


    The Presbyterian Church moved into the large conference room of the Presbyterian Church as scheduled. When the elders came to the conference room, they found that the two elders, the three elders, and Yi Wan had already arrived in the conference room, and in the seat where the original master was sitting, An old man is sitting.


    The old man is very tall, he is the owner of this house. His white hair is as white as snow, without any noise, but surprisingly, his beard is yellow. The old man sat there with his eyes closed, as if he was asleep. When they saw all this, they all lowered their steps, walked carefully to their seats and sat down.


    Ivan did not sit down, but stood beside the old man, sitting on the three tallest elder chairs under the main position in the house. There are two people, two elders and three elders. But both of them are fidgeting now.


    After a while, all the elders arrived. Ivan lowered his head and said something in the old man''s ear. The old man nodded in an invisible way. Ivan stood up, holding the scepter that symbolized the power of the family patriarch. He came to the center of the conference room and stood up as the master. He looked around and said, "This time, the presbytery witnessed by the guardian angel of the family has officially started. We will vote on the first line. The content of this vote is to exempt the elders of the second elder family."


    According to this, the people in the Presbyterian Church were taken aback, and then made a big wow, they had forgotten the existence of Master Hunyuan Blade, and now they had only one thought in their hearts, so they were crazy.


    But before Ten Thousand had time to speak, there was a cold snort. All the people present felt their head hit by a hammer and saw the stars. They remember that Master Chaotic Blade was still sitting there. They dare to make such a loud noise, but they really don''t want to be killed.


    Everyone calmed down immediately, and Ivan stood on the stage, his face unchanged. Voting will begin in the next step.


    The people in the conference room look at me, and I look at you. I do not know what to do. At this moment, a man raised his hand.


    The people in the conference room were stunned. Looking down from their hands, it was Juan, the neutral representative of the Presbyterian Church. And with the appearance of Juan, other centrist elders also raised their hands, followed by those hard-core members of the former Great Elder faction, the three hard-core members of the elder faction, and only a few of the two elder hard-core members did not raise their hands.


    Evan glanced at the elders in the meeting and said in a deep voice: "The voter turnout exceeded 70%. The two elders were relieved of their duties as family elders. Starting tomorrow, they will be officially included in the family. The next vote The three elders will be taken away from their homes. If you agree, please raise your hands."


    The people in the conference room are a little stupid. Now even fools know that according to ten thousand shots, according to the freedom of two elders and three elders 10,000 times, it is equal to the strength of the entire courtyard elders uprooting, as long as he controls Looking at the elder in the courtyard, he is the position of the main house, sitting quietly.


    If it is normal, the two elders and those of the three elders who are desperately committed may cause trouble, but now they dare not. This time the elders�� meeting is presided over by Master Hunyuan Blade. Only one person who dares to make trouble is dead. !


    But the people of the old elders were very happy to see this situation. Anyway, the elders have collapsed. Whether it is two elders or three elders, it is of no benefit to them. It is better to say now Support 10,000, maybe you can rely on the patriarch of the tree. There is no doubt that this vote was passed by a high number of votes. Starting today, the two elders and three elders have become family sacrifices. In the Presbyterian Church, there is no power now.


    Then Evan held another vote. This time he chose the elderly. Evan��s proposal is Juan. This proposal was passed once. Juan became the elder of the Fansel family. Elder Evan��s second proposal was Su Feng, and this Su Feng was also a representative of the centrist. This proposal was passed once. The vote of the three elders was very intense. Evan��s proposal proved to be under the leadership of the family��s veteran Stern. Not everyone thought of this, but this time the vote passed.

 v18 Chapter 122： Into my eyes?

    At this time, the turmoil within the Fansel family has passed away. To everyone��s surprise, the final winner turned out to be Ivan, who was so low-key that he was looked down upon.


    However, no one dared to say no to this result, because the meeting was held under the witness of Huiyuan Blade Master. Some people oppose this result, that is, they oppose Huiyuan Blade Master. No one in the Fansel family has the courage yet.


    At the same time, the **** faction of the three elders finally discovered that Evian had already had the same strength as them unknowingly. They have not been wronged.


    The three elders selected by Ivan this time are also very interesting. Two are neutrals, that is, the backbone of Ivan, and the last one is Stern of the Great Elder.


    Everyone in the Versace family knows that although Stern is the elder in foreign affairs, he seems to be very close to the elder Caesar, almost to the point of bidding, and now he has been selected as the three elders, which is really out of the question Everyone''s surprise.


    But they soon understood why Evan would do this. Evan chose Stern as the three elders and soon took over the former power of the Grand Elder. Now his loyal power in the Presbyterian Church has accounted for more than 60% of all seats in the Presbyterian Church. Such numbers are terrible. Even the original great elder did not have such power.


    Only then did Caesar, the three retired elders, realize Ivan''s abilities. As a simple position for an elder, he dragged the strength of the elder to more than half. Such a severed hand must have been done by a political veteran.


    However, the results of the Van Sel Presbyterian Church also froze the people of large corporations. They did not expect that the two people they supported eventually collapsed, and the forgotten 10,000 suddenly rose.


    This surprised big companies and made them feel even more scared. At the end of the Presbyterian Church, Evan suddenly announced that the Van Sel family had delivered a large amount of food and purchased it at a low price to the civilians in the Duchy of Van Sel. As soon as the news came out, food prices plummeted.


    However, Ivan did not lie. As soon as he finished speaking, he saw carts of grain entering Casa City. Although they are all made of bamboo, people now know how to eat bamboo. Many large aristocratic families ate some bamboo rice, not to mention some common people.


    Those big companies also calculated that the amount of bamboo rice shipped into Casa this time was close to 1 million jin, and the amount of bamboo rice shipped to other cities in the Versace Principality was also close to 3 million jin. Once more than 4 million catties of grains poured into the Principality of Versace, even if it was willing, food prices would not rise.


    Those businessmen and pedestrians now understand that they were deceived by Laura this time. If they still can''t see such obvious things, they don''t need to do business.


    However, they encountered difficulties and could not say their promise to Laura. In fact, they are not kind enough. They are ready to work hand in hand with Laura when the supporters take the stage. However, they don''t think Laura is a better player, so clean them up first.


    Those big companies also know that the situation is changing. If the fighting continues, even if the Vansells are offended and killed, their lives will be even more miserable. Therefore, almost the moment the grain enters the city, the price of grain in the Duchy of Vansell will fall.


    At this time, the food chaos caused by insect disasters and chain reactions is the real past, and this time there are only two biggest winners, one is Laura and the other is Ivan.


    No one knows, in fact, there are winners. The winner has been hiding behind the scenes, but has made the most money. The winner is Zifeng.


    In this food crisis, Zifeng has earned nearly 20,000 gold coins so far. Now he still puts the money in his pocket and earns several hundred gold coins every day. Most importantly, he caused this crisis.


    When Zifeng received news from Laura that the storm had subsided, he couldn''t help but smile. The storm started because of him, and now it has calmed down with his help. The most important thing is that they made money. They also put Ivan, who had a friendship with the Buda family, to the highest position of the Wasser family and really took over the power. This is very important to Zifeng and them.


    According to their superiors, the Buda family would not do anything, which also relieved one of their crises. They almost didn''t have to worry that every self-dominant here would deal with them.


    Zifeng didn��t expect it to happen in the end. This was really beyond his expectation. Now at Casa City, he no longer needs to take care of it. Even if it��s food, he doesn��t need to provide it. Those big companies have cut prices to sell food, and the prices of food around each self-mainland have also dropped, and the food crisis has officially been lifted.


    This news is not necessarily a good thing for Zifeng. To be precise, buying grains now is indeed very profitable for Zifeng. It can bring him hundreds of gold coins every day. Now other places also sell food, and his income is much less. However, just buying grains every day can still bring nearly 200 gold coins to Zifeng. The consequences of these big corporate actions not long ago have now been fully proven.


    Ordinary civilians also hold grudges. They know who helped them in the most difficult time and who hurt themselves in the most difficult time.


    Because of this, few of these people go to other shops to buy things, and most people still go to the flower shop on the other side to buy things.


    At this time, those big businessmen also had to be unconvinced. Laura is indeed much better than them this time. She has established a golden sign in the Principality of Versace.


    These big companies all know how difficult it is to create such a golden sign. As long as there is such a sign, the flower shop will definitely make a lot of money.


    But now they think these are useless, they can only find a way to bring people to their store, so they have no choice but to create some excellent and wise conditions, such as lowering the price of some goods or buying and shipping small gift.


    These big businessmen have been in business for a long time. They are also very aware of this subtotal. Now they are naturally familiar with it.


    However, even so, few people go to the store to buy things. They also knew that what they had done before was completely offensive to these civilians. Fortunately, however, they are large companies with abundant financial resources and can afford them. As long as it takes a long time, they should be able to recover slowly.


    However, it is impossible to return to the original state. Laura will not miss this opportunity and will definitely claim to occupy the market. Even if they slow down, they will only drink soup.

 v18 Chapter 123： When will the bright moon come

    Most importantly, this time these big companies offended the Van Selec family. If they support good people, that is, they will not embarrass them and may also give them some benefits. However, this time the superior was ten thousand, and he had no contact with them at all. They don''t want to say anything good. Ivan would not drive them out of the Duchy of Fansel directly, even if it gave them face.


    Zifeng didn''t care what happened in Casa City. He is now concerned about the conditions of the black soil wasteland and carrion swamp.


    When the Fansel family held the first presbytery, Zifeng had already received news from Zhao Zui. They saw the wind in Santa Buffy, but nothing happened. Buffy was very curious about these zombies, but he did not touch them. After all, this is a rotten swamp.


    When he heard that Buffy had really entered the Carrion Swamp, Zifeng breathed a sigh of relief. He released the slave and put everything in the castle. The hydraulic press started to work, and the stone mill started to work. This time they are going to process rice, which is much better than ordinary bamboo rice. Zifeng still had a lot of rice in his hands, which he left for them to eat. It turns out that the bamboo rice that Green bought was given to Laura by Zifeng. Laura sold the bamboo rice Green bought from the beginning. You know, the bamboo rice produced in space is much better than the one Green bought. Zifengke couldn''t bear to sell all the good things, leaving some bad things for himself.


    At the same time, Zifeng also began to save a lot of improved land other than black soil wasteland. It is August now. It''s too late to plant some food this month, so Zifeng didn''t plant seeds for himself, and there are some wild vegetable seeds that are common in Ark. The slaves were allowed to try planting, and the golden boy also began to save some firewood to prepare winter coats for the slaves.


    When Zi Fengtian was at the ball, he was full and the whole family was not hungry. When he arrived here, more than 100 people looked at him. Only then did he realize that he had many things to prepare.


    The first is to burn wood. In winter, the less such things, the better. Without it, people would freeze to death. In addition to cotton clothes and grain, there are many things in this forest.


    Fortunately, however, Zifeng now has a temporary transmission point in Casa City. This transmission point is not a fixed transmission point established by Zifeng, but Green arrived at Casa City, bought a house in a relatively remote place in Casa City, and then entered the space from that house, thus becoming the transmission point there.


    Through this transit station, Zifeng bought a lot of things. He could not use glass windows for slaves. It''s too expensive, so he can only buy some curtain cloth. Then he put a bed, a cupboard, a table, four chairs, a brazier, a copper kettle, and some slave food.


    When all these tasks were completed, Zifeng discovered that he had spent nearly 5,000 gold coins unknowingly, which was much faster than making money.


    The time has come to September. Around this month, Casa City has completely calmed down. Not only did food prices not rise, but the prices of some daily necessities were also much cheaper than before.


    Those big companies have no choice. If they don''t cut prices, no one will go to their store to buy things. As a result, their price cuts caused a chain reaction, and the prices of all daily necessities fell a lot.


    Of course, the florist has also lowered the price, but when it comes to buying food, most people still go to the florist, not only because the florist helps them, but also because the food in the florist is really good.


    At first, only the Bianhua store didn''t pay much attention to sales here. When other shops reduced prices and purchased food from other shops, civilians discovered that the original food was also divided into 369 levels. If the food in the Bianhua store is first-level, the food in other stores is only ninth-level.


    The most important thing is that the food in Bianhua shop is not only of good quality, but also full of magical elements, just like the carrots they sell, so civilians buy more food. After learning the news from Laura, Zifeng immediately made a decision. He gave his food a brand name. The brand name is Taoyuan.


    No one knows what Ark��s Taoyuan is, but Taoyuan is a place that everyone knows. If you use foreign words, it is utopia.


    Zifeng''s biggest wish now is to build this black soil wasteland into the paradise in his heart and the utopia that everyone longs for.


    It is precisely because of this idea that Zifeng uses the name Taoyuan. Zifeng not only thought of the name, but also designed a trademark himself. The trademark is simple. The above is a simple picture of a small bridge and a flowing water family, but it is already very new in this world.


    The trademark of this world is just a name, and it has not been officially printed on the product. This is just something passed down orally. However, Zifeng really took out the trademark this time, which is a big step ahead of the world.


    Laura is not stupid either. As soon as she saw Zifeng''s trademark, she immediately made a decision. Everything she extracts from Zifeng will be called Taoyuan Commodities. The rice will be packed in a big box. The outside of the box will be carved with a pattern of Taoyuan. The same goes for radishes, even fruit oil. In the shortest possible time, all products produced in Taoyuan will be sold separately from those produced elsewhere.


    In order to open up the market, Taoyuan''s products did not increase in price, but were sold at normal prices. This is a great pleasure for ordinary people. Taoyuan��s products are really great, especially for children from families who go to magic schools. The family even gave them bamboo rice from Taoyuan every day, and occasionally gave them a radish.


    The reason why these parents recognize Taoyuan��s products so much has to start with Julie. Julie was the first woman to buy radishes from the flowers on the opposite bank, and his son got up after eating radishes for the first time. He learned. Ghosts become official apprentices of magic and can receive subsidies in guilds.


    In this way, their family''s living conditions will be better. Although Rose was just a magic apprentice and received very little subsidy from the guild, only one gold coin per month, it was already very good for a commoner family. A gold coin can save some money, almost enough for them to spend a month.


    Julie is a good housekeeper. This time when the food crisis broke out, Julie was not afraid, because they had food. Julie has a habit of scooping out rice from her hands every time she cooks. A small handful was placed in the rice jar at home. For so long, she unknowingly stored a large jar of rice, enough for the family to eat for a few months, so Julie was not worried.


    However, food prices did not rise, and Julie did not move the rice in the rice jar. She still buys rice at the Bianhua store.

 v18 Chapter 124： Invisible!

    However, in order to cope with a possible famine, Julie began to save money. She used lunch boxes to deliver food to Rose, instead of letting them eat in the school cafeteria every day. One day, Rose''s magic teacher saw Rose bringing food, and she couldn''t help but look at it curiously. However, she felt that there were enough magic elements in the food she brought. She immediately asked Ross where the rice came from. Ross naturally didn''t dare to deceive the teacher, but he said that her mother bought all the rice, and he didn''t know where she bought it.


    Rose''s teacher really took Rose to his home and asked about the situation. Julie naturally told Rose''s teacher, and at the same time she also asked how this rice is different from other rice.


    Rose''s teacher did not deceive them, telling them that this kind of rice is rich in magic elements, and eating it regularly is good for practicing magic, and magic spreads very slowly.


    However, at the time, the Principality of Wasser was implementing food control. Even if they want to buy it, they can''t buy it. Now that the food crisis has passed, Taoyuan Bamboo Rice has reached a peak in sales in Casa City.


    Taoyuan Bamboo Rice is now very famous in Casa City, but Julie didn''t buy more. However, they heard that if the magical vegetables are not eaten for a long time, the magical elements in them will dissipate. They are afraid to buy too much Taoyuan bamboo rice, which will become ordinary rice if left at home for a long time. Isn''t this a loss?


    Then there was news that there were enough magic elements in Taoyuan fruit oil, which also set Taoyuan fruit oil on fire. Now ordinary people buy food and recognize Taoyuan��s brand.


    Zifeng didn''t feel anything about this situation. If he still planted bamboo every day, he would not be able to sell it at all. After all, food prices in the Principality of Versace have fallen. It is impossible for everyone to eat the rice he produces here.


    However, what Zifeng didn''t expect was that the nobles of the Magic School and Casa City had already placed an order for Laura. They only need hundreds of thousands of catties of Taoyuan bamboo rice every month, and the order is one year. This has brought a stable source of income to Zifeng.


    But Laura was thinking about another thing. Zifeng asked Laura to help find a buyer for the blue-eyed rabbit, but Laura wanted to cooperate with Zifeng. After obtaining the consent of Zifeng, Laura began to sell Taoyuan brand blue-eyed rabbit meat in the Bianhua store. The price is not expensive, and it contains more magical elements than bamboo rice and radish. Ordinary people can afford it, and it''s even hotter this time.


    Needless to say, Laura received another order from the nobleman this time, but relatively speaking, they needed fewer blue-eyed rabbits. All these add up to only 3,000 blue-eyed rabbits per month, and the savings still depend on retail sales.


    Now, if you haven''t heard of Taoyuan products from the Principality of Versace, they must be foreign. Everyone in the Principality of Versace knows Taoyuan products. Four Taoyuan products in the Bianhua store are very popular now.


    But the quality of Taoyuan''s products is different from other places. When people buy them back, they will find that they are wrong, and they will come to you right away. In turn, they crushed their brand. Laura also discovered this situation and immediately took measures to directly ask the service staff who sold the goods to tell the purchase of Taoyuan brand items. As long as the Taoyuan brand items are sold exclusively at the flower shop on the other side, the purchases in other places are fake. .


    Zifeng also told Laura that the money for processing rabbit skins had been done as they had said before. Zifeng also gave Laura some rabbit skins. Although Laura had the finest fur in her hand, Zifeng did it anyway. He thinks this is the way of interpersonal relationship. Some people have rabbit skins, it is your business whether you give them.


    Laura did not refuse, but felt a little regretful for Zifeng. During this time, she was only busy opening a branch of the side flower shop. She is not yet ready to meet the magic plants and beasts that Zifeng needs.


    Zifeng didn''t care either. Now, because the demand for food and fruit oil in the Bianhua store has greatly increased, and the need to grow turnips, there is not much time to grow other things. In addition, Zifeng is currently busy with Tieshanbao''s affairs, and there is not much time, so there is no hurry and peace of mind to wait.


    Tieshanbao is now settled. There are many types of firewood, including corn stalks, oil trees, rice, and bamboo. As long as these things are dried in the sun, they can be used as firewood. Especially oil-bearing trees are not only very popular, but also have a long burning time. A 50 cm long oily tree can burn all day. Zifeng has more oil trees. These things are useful in winter. As long as you put a piece of oily tree in the brazier, the room will not be cold all night.


    At the same time, Zifeng will improve the land every day, and then let the slaves grow vegetables. These vegetables are preserved in winter. Zifeng also wants to see how he can improve the soil quality of the land by planting these vegetables.


    Zifeng also found that there was not enough land in space. Now oil nuts, bamboo rice, corn and radishes are all grown in space, so there is no free time to grow other things in space. Zifeng wants to see if the black soil here has been improved and whether the quality is good. He can use the land here to grow oil fruits and other things, and the space can be freely used for other purposes.


    Now, when Zifeng improves the land, he does not use the land in space. He also saw that even if the land in the space was used for improvement, the black land there would not be better. If space water is used for improvement, the black earth there will not be worse. Most importantly, Zifeng is afraid of using space soil to improve the land outside, which will make the land in space thinner. Then he was finished.


    The purple wind of the space water has seen it. It looks like a spring and will spray out like it is used. It does not seem to dry out.


    In fact, Zifeng also knows that space soil can also be used to improve the land in accordance with space regulations, and space soil cannot be used sparsely. However, Zifeng finally decided to use space water to improve the land in his heart.


    During this time, Zifeng was also very busy, improving the land outside, plus the things in the busy space, making every day fulfilling.


    The most important thing is that Zifeng is waiting. He was waiting for Buffy to come out. As long as Buffy is injured, they will not be polite. In fact, Zifeng wants to deal with Buffy very much. Apart from revenge, there is another idea. This is to understand the conditions inside the Carrion Swamp. Zhao Zui needs too much time to explore the Carrion Swamp. There are too many monsters and undead in the Carrion Swamp. These things have their own territory. Zhao Zui, these undead creatures that can only walk on the ground, if you want to walk in the carrion swamp, you must pass through the territory of other beasts or undead creatures.

 v18 Chapter 125： Swell

    It will definitely be attacked by those beasts or undead creatures, so its progress is very slow.


    On the other hand, Buffy is different. He is a ninth-level strong man who can fly in the air, thus avoiding most of the attacks of monsters and undead. He can go deep into the carrion swamp. If he was really injured and ran away, Zifeng would destroy him and turn him into an undead creature. Then he can know the conditions inside the Carrion Swamp, which is more conducive to his reaction to the frenzied beasts in the Carrion Swamp.


    Zifeng is not too worried about the Vansells now. During Evan��s reign, Evan seemed to have no ill feeling towards them. He shouldn''t send someone to deal with them. Zifeng''s only concern is the carrion swamp, which has always been Zifeng''s biggest heart disease.


    Zifeng didn''t want to stay in the black wasteland all his life, but if the matter in the carrion swamp was not resolved, he couldn''t feel at ease for a moment. Only when everything is solved can he travel with confidence and see a different world.


    Zi Fenghai has been an otaku all his life, but he has always dreamed that one day he can travel the world. However, he had no money at that time and it cost money to travel around the world. Zifengke didn''t have one, so he had to stay at home.


    But in Ark, the situation is different. He has space and vast territory. As long as he manages all this, he can travel the world. In any case, in space, he can return to the territory almost every day, without fear of anything.


    But now is not the time. He still wanted to solve the matter in the Carrion Swamp first, and then travel. Green didn''t object to his idea. Now, whether it is a big family or their children, when they reach a certain age, they will go outside to experience it. In fact, Zifeng should also go, but now is really not the time.


    Noble children go out to experience, not only to increase their knowledge and reading ability, but also to make a few good friends and learn more about their inner sins. There is a saying that has always been good. Children who have not left home will never grow up.


    Now Green also wants to solve the carrion swamp problem faster, but he also knows that the problem here is not so easy to solve. If it is easy to solve, the Carrion Swamp will not be called one of the five restricted areas. Zifeng didn��t know, no one really saw it here in the Blackland Wasteland. Don��t forget, each of my family sent nine powerful men to the Blackland Wasteland to kill them. Although it was unsuccessful, Buffy said, but , Zifeng, they are not in the black wasteland, or even Iron Mountain.


    People still believe what the ninth-level powerhouse said, and they also believe that Buddhists have sneaked away from Tieshan.


    Although it is said that the king ordered the Buda family not to leave the fief, everyone knows that the Buda family will only die if they stay in the black wasteland, so it is understandable that they stole it.


    In addition, some time ago, there was a Warcraft frenzy in the black wasteland, but Green and his family were safe and sound, which further shows that Green and his family did not live in the black wasteland.


    However, people also believe that Zifeng never left the Duchy of Versailles, because the Versailles family sent people to find them in the black soil wasteland. They actually know that black soil wasteland is mixed with black soil. Therefore, most people think that Zifeng will hide near the black soil wasteland, and they are not in the mood to look for them in the black soil wasteland. After all, there will be a tide of animals on the black soil wasteland from time to time. If there are a thousand, it is impossible to find a crying tune.


    In fact, what really reassures those great aristocrats is that Buffy��s shot, nine strong shots, once wasted an eighth-level strong, it is not difficult, Buffy also realizes this personally, that is to say, the current The Buda family has at most one eighth-level magician, which is a big threat to them.


    For a bug that can''t completely threaten oneself, those great nobles won''t look at it again. The Buda family was completely forgotten.


    The only person who has not forgotten the Buda family is Ivan. Ivan sent people to Montenegro to find clues to the Buda family, but they failed. They found nothing, and finally gave up.


    They didn''t want to send people to see this black wasteland, but they were blocked by the undead released by Zifeng. The eighth-level powerhouse cannot withstand the attacks of a large number of undead creatures equivalent to the seventh-level fighters. ''S family is not rich, and will not send the 9th grade strong to find people at will.


    This is really helpful for Zifeng. After Zifeng is ready to deal with Buffy, he will go to the Carrion Swamp. If anything happened to Tieshanbao at this time, it would be a big trouble.


    On October 15, Laura came to Shishan again. The busy purple wind in Tieshanbao immediately arrived at Qingshi Villa.


    When Laura was welcomed to this mountain by the undead, Zifeng was already waiting for Laura in the living room with Green, Merlin and Meg. They don''t know what Laura is doing again. The cooperation between the two parties is still pleasant. Now Laura can bring nearly 10,000 gold coins to Zifeng every month, which is of great help to Zifeng. Green welcomed Laura into the living room. Zifeng smiled and said, "Miss Laura, I''m really sorry. I''m just dealing with something. I missed the welcome."


    Laura smiled and said, "You are so kind, sir. Every time you are so kind, Laura always feels uncomfortable. Laura took the liberty to come."


    Zifeng smiled and said, "Miss Laura is very good this time. Please sit down, Miss Laura."


    Laura hasn''t been to Stone Mountain for a while. Recently, she has been busy opening branches and has many things to deal with.


    After Laura sat down, Meg sent them to Kenya, and then stood beside Zifeng, looking at Laura and Nell. Laura couldn''t help looking at Meg, and found that Meg looked at her in the eyes, really a bit hostile.


    Laura couldn''t help laughing, pretending to drank coffee and concealing the past. Zifeng didn''t notice this. He took a sip of coffee and said to Laura, "I don''t know what happened to Miss Laura this time?"


    Laura walked into Coca-Cola and smiled at Zifeng. "Sir, it''s a good thing to be here this time. I found the seeds of some magical plants, Mr. Wang asked me to find them for you. Today I specially gave them to Mr. Wang." Then he clapped his hands and Selma learned from Entering outside, holding a few small bags in his hand, put them on the coffee table in front of Zifeng.


    Zifeng didn''t expect Laura to handle this matter. This is definitely good news for him. You know, his space has not been upgraded for a long time. As long as he is promoted to level 11, he can drive again. However, he has not been promoted to level 11 until now, which makes him very anxious.


    Zifeng glanced at the several bags on the table, and immediately opened them eagerly. There are a total of five bags on the table. They are not big. It seems that one kilogram of seeds is packed in a small bag.

 v18 Chapter 126： surprise

    Zifeng opened five bags and carefully checked the number of seeds. The seeds are nothing special. At least Zifeng couldn''t see what was special about these five bags.


    Laura looked at Zifeng and explained with a smile: "Sir, these five bags are the seeds of five magical vegetables. They are potato chips, sweet peppers, carrots, green fruits and green chicory."


    Zifeng nodded, put down five bags, turned to Laura, and said with a smile: "Let Miss Laura laugh. I hope Miss Laura can continue to search. As long as she finds magical vegetables or magical plants, next time she will Can accept them. Warcraft can also be used."


    Laura smiled and said, "You are welcome, sir. It is still Laura��s shame to speak out. Recently, I have been too busy to help Mr. Wang find these magical plants. I hope Mr. Wang will forgive me, but please rest assured, Lao Ra will try his best to help Mr. Wang find these magical plants."


    Zifeng laughed softly, "Miss Laura is serious. This will require more help from her in the future." Just then Selma came in again from the outside, but this time he was holding a big box. This box is more than one meter long, more than half a meter wide, and about 40 centimeters thick. Selma held it in her hand very carefully, as if it were a newborn baby. Zifeng looked at Searle curiously, and then turned to Laura puzzled. "Miss Laura, is this?"


    Laura smiled and said, "This is a gift for your husband." At this time Selma had easily put the box on the coffee table, and then slowly opened the lid.


    Zifeng looked in the box and found some hay in the box. There are five large eggs on the hay. The five eggs are about 40 cm long and more than 10 cm in diameter. The strangest thing is that each egg has a different color. They are yellow, blue, red, green and purple.


    Zifeng looked at the five eggs in a puzzled manner, but Green cried out in surprise: "The seven magical beasts!"


    Zifeng paused, and said, "Warcraft egg? What is this?"


    Green looked at the five eggs and said, "The magic beast is a very special kind of beast, which is rarely seen. This beast itself has no attack ability, but it has a very special ability, that is, assistance. As long as people get They can hatch them slowly, and then sign a contract with the monster, so that this monster can be used by people, and he can help his master attract magic elements to fight. Adult magic beasts can even become weapons, armors Or magic wands to help their owners fight. This is mainly determined by the wishes of their owners. Therefore, there are also biological magic wands or living armor on them."


    Zifeng was taken aback. He really didn''t expect that there would be such a thing. He couldn''t help but stare at the egg with bright eyes, while Laura looked at Green in a daze. You have to know that the monster egg is not something that ordinary people can know. Even the identities of low-level warriors and wizards do not know the existence of this thing, but she did not expect to be revealed by Green, which made her more curious about Green��s identity. .


    Green looked at the egg carefully and sighed, "Yes, this is a magical egg. The magical egg is different from other monster eggs. The magical egg is born with the color of its own life. These eggs should be native, thunder and lightning, and aquatic soil. Long, wind-born and fire-born, these are rare good things. The total value of these eggs is even more than 50,000 gold coins, and there is no market."


    Zifeng was stunned. He really didn''t expect these eggs to be so valuable, no wonder Selma was so careful. If this is really broken, it will throw 50,000 gold coins into the sea.


    Zifeng closed the box gently, closed his eyes slowly, and leaned on the chair. Laura hasn''t spoken for a long time. When she looked at Zifeng''s appearance, her heart felt nervous. After this period of contact, she has already understood Zifeng. This gift is really valuable. Zifeng may not accept it. Even if accepted, she will give her some gifts. Seeing Zifeng''s appearance, she was very satisfied with this gift. Now she may be considering returning the gift. If he feels that the gift he sent back is not equivalent to these magical animal eggs. Laura didn''t dare to disturb Zifeng. She knew Zifeng''s temper, and knew that if Zifeng didn''t want to accept it, even if she broke the sky, Zifeng would not accept it.


    After a while, Zifeng breathed a sigh of relief, opened his eyes, turned to Laura and said, "Miss Laura, your gift is really too expensive. I don''t want to accept it, but it is important to me, so I accept it. NS."


    Zifeng recognized that Laura��s tone was wrong, and said with a smile: "This is a pet pearl, not a pet pig. This thing can help Miss Laura collect a pet. No matter what level or size, as long as he is caught by Laura Miss uniform, Miss Laura can use this little thing to comfort him. This method is very simple. As long as the lady drops a drop of blood on the pet pearl, you can drop the blood of Warcraft you want to collect on the pet pearl. Usually, the lady can Collect the pet in the pet pearl. When fighting, take out the pet he received. He can communicate with the young lady, which is convenient for the young lady to command. Unless he dies in the battle, even if he is seriously injured, as long as he receives People who are familiar with the pet bead can recover automatically after a period of time."


    Laura was stunned. The familiar one is more precious than Warcraft. Although Warcraft is very convenient to use, it can be turned into armor and weapons, but Warcraft needs to be eaten, and he does not eat ordinary things, but also warrior spirit. Or the magic of the sorcerer.


    The most important thing is that the weapons produced by magic beasts are not the best. The weapons produced by the low-level magic beasts are not even as powerful as the first-class warriors forged by humans themselves. The only advantage is that they can exchange magic elements so that your weapons can become magic weapons.


    However, WoW is different. The higher the level of Warcraft, the stronger it is. If you can accept a dragon as a pet, it is almost equal to invincible in the world.


    In addition, this kind of thing also has the advantage of restoring the damage of the monster and allowing the monster to communicate with its owner. For a knight, there is no need to exchange five beast eggs, even if it is ten, they will exchange it without hesitation.


    Laura was holding the magic peach pit foolishly. Of course, she didn''t know that it was just a peach pit, but she really regarded it as an ancient magic item. There are too few such miraculous things, and they are spread too miraculously. This is why Laura believes so easily.


    On the other hand, Green wanted to laugh. He really didn''t expect Zifeng to say that. He also uses ancient magic products. Haha, it is so talented, no one would suspect that it actually grew from a tree.

 v18 Chapter 127： Main battle

    It took a while for Laura to regain her composure, holding a magic peach core like a rare treasure in her hand. Her eyes were filled with tears, but in the end she gently put it on the table and said to Zifeng, "Sorry, sir, this gift is too expensive. It is much more expensive than five magical beast eggs. I can''t accept it."


    Zifeng smiled slightly: "Miss Laura, it''s great that you can accept it. It''s more useful to you, and you shouldn''t take it as a good thing. If you don''t make good use of it, it will be a big trouble."


    Laura is not stupid either. She found the key immediately. As Zifeng said, if she can''t use this thing well, it will become her execution order.


    Zifeng looked at Laura with a smile and said, "This thing is very useful to Miss Laura, but it also represents danger. If Miss Laura doesn''t want to accept it, I can''t help but hit you." Laura looked at the magic on the table. The peach pit, then looked at Zifeng. She finally gritted her teeth, picked up the magic peach pit, and carefully hugged it in her arms. Then she bowed to Zifeng and said, "Laura thanks Mr. Zifeng."


    Zifeng motioned with her hand and said, "Miss Laura is really nice. This is an equivalent exchange. You don''t owe me anything."


    Laura smiled bitterly, how could it not owe anything? Although the five Warcraft eggs are precious, the difference is not as simple as a few streets compared with the unique ancient magic items.


    Zifeng said to Laura sternly, "Miss Laura, I hope you don''t say that I gave it to you, even if you use this pet bead in the future, okay?"


    Laura nodded and said: "Don''t worry, sir, I won''t say anything, but if one day Laura is hunted down looking for pet beads, please sir must save me."


    Zifeng couldn''t help laughing when she heard Laura say this. He also knew that Laura was joking. Let alone Laura and his relationship. Even Zheng Kun is not something ordinary people can offend. Except for her Machiavelli family status, not many people dare to deal with her publicly.


    Laura sat in the carriage with the magic peach pit in her hand, watching carefully. She really didn''t find anything special about this incident. It looks like a round iron ball, but there is a small white dot on it.


    Nicole looked at the ball carefully. To be honest, if Zifeng had never deceived them, Nicole couldn''t believe that there would be such a thing.


    It took a while for Laura to collect the magic peach pits, took a deep breath, glanced at Nell, smiled and said, "What''s the matter? Isn''t it amazing?"


    Nell nodded and said, "Yes, I didn''t expect such a thing, miss. What is Mr. Li''s status and how could he give out an ancient magic product?"


    Laura smiled bitterly and said: "Now I really don''t know the origin of Mr. Wang. I have never heard of someone like Mr. Wang. It is said that people like Wang Can are not well-known, but the strange thing is that I have never heard of him before. Isn��t it too weird to have never heard of someone like Mr. Wang?"


    Nell frowned and said, "What does this young lady mean?"


    Laura shook her head and said, "I don''t know how to say it. Mr. Wang has too many things we don''t know. I don''t want to inquire about it now. That is too disrespectful to Mr. Wang. Anyway, Mr. Wang is now us. Our ally is now. We just need to do what Mr. Wang told us to do, and use what he produces to open our Bianhua store to the Principality of Wasser. Enough."


    At this moment, Nell couldn''t help laughing. She turned to Laura and smiled and said, "Miss, now our shops are almost everywhere in the Principality of Versailles. Wouldn''t the family members come to trouble us?" Nell is Laura''s maid. Servants like her usually accompany her when she gets married, so Nell is also very concerned about Laura''s future. of course there are exceptions. If Laura marries Nell before getting married, Nell does not need to be a dowry.


    However, this situation is very rare. Girls like Neal are either sold by their masters or servants. For a young lady in a high position, she can even follow a maid from her own home. She can also be an assistant. How can such a person give up?


    Laura smiled bitterly and looked at Nell and said, "My silly Nell, you think things are too simple. Although we have a big scene now, in the eyes of the family, we only have more bargaining chips to negotiate with them. . After all, we ourselves created this situation at Versace. They want to touch us, which is untenable in principle.��


    Nell breathed a sigh of relief and said, "Very well, miss. Otherwise, you should consider Mr. Zifeng. He is very capable, has a good temper, and a good heart. He must be a good girl."


    Laura looked at Nell with a smile and said, "Little girl, do you like your husband? So you think I will marry him?"


    Nell blushed and she said, "No, I don''t think so, miss."


    Laura giggled and said to Nell: "Little girl, things are not that simple. The power around you is so powerful, you hold so many beautiful things in your hand, but you still dare not see the real face. People. This shows that you must be a very powerful enemy, strong enough to not easily fight an enemy like you. If I really marry you, then you will be more dangerous."


    Nell was stunned, then looked at Laura and said with a smile: "Then Miss wants to marry Mr. Zifeng? Hehe, this young lady also said she hadn''t thought about it and lied."


    Laura gave Nell a blank look, but she said nothing and didn''t know why. She really thought about this problem. Maybe she recently heard Nell say too much about these things, which is why she has such an idea.


    Zifeng has no time to care about Laura''s thoughts now. To be honest, now he is waiting a little worried. Let us figure it out. Buffy has been in Carrion Swamp for more than a month. It hasn''t come out yet. If nothing else, eating and drinking is a problem. Zifeng really doesn''t understand how Buffy lives in it. You know that almost all the plants in it are poisonous. How did he survive this month? Can he not eat or drink? I have not heard that the strong in 9th grade can skip meals.


    Although Zifeng has now begun to improve the land near Tieshanbao, he is afraid to do more. So far, he has only done about 1,000 acres, which is quite a lot. You know, the population in their castle is not very large, they just can''t plant much land. Fortunately, Zifeng has a lot of pangolins. With the help of these pangolins, the slaves are still very busy. They grow some ordinary vegetables and they are not very tired.

 v18 Chapter 128： Cute and cute

    In ancient times, the spirit of martial arts was an essential element for every practitioner.


    Wu''s soul is divided into levels, from lowest to highest: Huang, Xuan, Earth, Heaven, Emperor, God.


    "Brother Zifeng, your soul power is getting stronger and stronger. With your current talent, today''s Soul Shaman Awakening is at least at the Soul Shaman level,"


    On the road to the Lin family, a cute young girl smiled and hugged the young rich man.


    This young girl named Lin Zier is the daughter of Lin''s parents. She has been gifted since she was a child, and she is known as the girl who went to work on the first day in this city. The man next to her is one of her playmates, Zifeng.


    Zifeng is the only son of the former head of the household, Lin Duo, who has shown amazing martial arts talent since he was a child. He and Linzel are also known as the "golden couples" of Rhino City.


    "After eating so many heart-raising pills left by my father for so many years, my soul power has been greatly improved. I also think that my martial arts spirit is higher than the prefecture level." Zifeng Berg smiled and said with firm eyes. , Shining a strange light.


    From Zifeng Berg''s eyes, it can be seen that Zifeng Berg''s awakening of Wu''s soul today.


    "Once I wake up, above the prefecture level, I can have enough power to find my father. When my father leaves without saying goodbye, I suspect it has something to do with my mother." Zifeng said slowly.


    Lin Zhizi smiled cleverly: "Brother Zifeng, no matter what Uncle Lindo did not say goodbye, I believe that with Zifeng''s talent, you will find him and your mother."


    "Well, let''s go, Zil, it''s late. We should go to military exercises."


    Lin smiled obediently, holding Zi Feng''s hand with an intimacy look, and dived into his arms.


    ...


    Entering the weapon exercise of the Lin family, a large group of disciples waited to wake up.


    Wu Hun wakes up, start now!


    "Lin Hai, get up quickly and wake up."


    There is a very high platform in the martial arts hall, and a huge black stone is placed on the platform, which is the martial soul stone.


    Hearing the shout, a young and strong body leaned against Wu''s soul stone with a look of excitement, his hands stayed on Wu''s soul stone for a while, and then the black Wu soul stone lit up with a red light.


    Lin Hai, Huang Ji, Wu Hun, Pili Cheetah!


    The disciple named Lin Hai heard that he was the soul of the fifth-level Huang Wuxue, and he shouted excitedly: "Hahaha, I am the fifth-level Huang Wuxue, and the fifth-level Huang Wuxue, hahaha, I want to become a martial artist. Martial arts expert, I want to become a peerless master!"


    Among the disciples of the Lin family, Wu Hun of Huang Wupin is no longer low.


    Lin Hai went downstairs in the envious eyes of the warrior.


    "Go down, next one, Lin Ze."


    Shouted the elders.


    Zhanyan smiled at Zifeng: "Brother Zifeng, I''m leaving."


    Zifeng Berg smiled: "Come on, come on."


    "Uh-huh"


    Lin nodded obediently and walked to the tower.


    Lin Zier''s hand rested on Wu Hun Stone. Soon, a soaring red light poured into the sky, allowing all soldiers within 10,000 miles to see this red light! "Hong Guangyun! Great!"


    "Heavenly Martial Spirit!"


    "Oh my God, Lin Duo was only a prefecture-level city at the time. Lin Ze is a heavenly level!"


    The elder standing next to the Martial Soul Stone was stunned by the red light. After a long time, he came back to his senses and shouted: "Lin Zi''er, Lin Zi''er, Lin Zi''er, heaven fifth grade!"


    Linzell, the soul of the five weapons of heaven, the goddess of the universe!


    "Fifth heaven!"


    The great immortal goddess said, what kind of fighting spirit is this!


    Zifeng Berg heard the screams around and said calmly: "The Goddess of the Universe is qualified to be a god-level martial arts. Once the martial arts soul awakens, it will acquire a unique training skill. This should be regarded as a heaven-level martial arts. The top 100 martial souls in the soul!"


    Sister Zill did not disappoint me.


    Zifeng Berg smiled: "Sister Qier''s soul power is not as good as mine. Since she has awakened the Heavenly Mystery Martial Soul, then my soul power is stronger than hers, then my Martial Soul, isn''t it..."


    Thinking of this, Zifeng Berger was so excited.


    Lin Ze''s face flushed with excitement. Under the envy of thousands of soldiers, Lin Zeer happily ran to Zifeng and shouted happily: "Brother Zifeng, have you seen it?"


    "Congratulations, Zill." Zifeng said sincerely.


    Lin Zier smiled and said: "Zier''s spirit power is too weak, not as good as brother Zifeng. Since Zier can awaken the soul of the celestial master, then Zifeng''s elder brother is at least the soul of the celestial master! Qier is here to congratulate Zifeng''s brother. of."


    "Hahaha. It''s too early to say congratulations." Zifeng Berg shook his head and smiled, his heart pounding!


    Zifeng Berg, come up and awaken your fighting spirit!


    The old man shouted loudly, and Zifeng Berg heard the sound and walked onto the high platform.


    "It''s Zifeng! The first day of our Lin family!"


    His father is Lin Duo, the ninth-rank martial soul, and his son Zifeng has eaten a lot of elixir by himself. I believe that Zifeng''s Wuhun will be even more amazing. "


    "Yes, I am looking forward to it. Zifeng Berg''s fighting spirit is at least sacred!"


    Zifeng Berg stepped onto the high platform and placed his hand on the Martial Soul Stone. Then a red light appeared on Wu Soul Stone.


    The old man nearby could hardly believe his eyes when he saw the light.


    After a while of surprise, the old man smiled and said, "Zifeng Berg! Huang Yipin Wu soul! The soul of the sword."


    "what?"


    "Yellow first grade?"


    "Hahaha, I''m so ridiculous, this purple wind is a first-class yellow."


    "The Lin family has been stationed in Lingxi City for 300 years, and there is no such useless Wuhun!"


    "Hahaha, don''t let the waste roll down, it''s embarrassing, I''m still a fifth-grade yellow, you should be a first-grade yellow," Wu Hun, before awakening, pointed to Zifeng and laughed at Lin Hai.


    "Any genius is bullshit!"


    Zifeng stood on a high platform. After a brief surprise, he walked back to Linzel with a wry smile: "Is this the heart?"


    "Let''s go, Zill."


    Zifeng Berg awakened Huang Yipin''s martial arts spirit and became a laughing stock in the martial arts world. He didn''t know to stay here. Reached out to hold Lin Ze''s hand.


    dad.


    Linzel''s gravitational slap turned Zifeng''s outstretched hand into purple.


    Lin Ze said, "Huh, what''s your identity? How dare you hold my hand!"


    "Zifeng, you should pay attention to your identity in the future. A yellow and first-level waste dare to approach me?" Lin Ze sneered, "I warn you, if you dare to walk three steps in the future, I will definitely take your head Cut it down!"


    "Zi''er, even you are like this..." Zi Feng looked at Lin Ze incredulously.

 v18 Chapter 129： Achievements

    The well-behaved Linzel, who was nestling next to him at the beginning, has now become another public face!


    Zifeng flushed with anger, and gritted his teeth and said, "Okay, I''ve wronged Zifeng for more than ten years!"


    "It''s not that you were wrong, but I was wrong. I thought that your father Lindo''s awakening could only be above the prefecture level, and the difference between his son was above the prefecture level."


    "But who would have thought that you are the waste of Huang Yipin''s awakening!"


    "I am blind, and I want to rely on you to lay a martial arts road for me in the future. This is a good thing. It wastes more than ten years of my time." Lin Zeer looked at Zifeng with disgust and said.


    Zifeng Berg was surprised: "You are close to me, so I can lay a martial arts road for you. Then, what about the vows of eternal love we once said? Do you mean forever?"


    Lin Zier smiled and said: "Hahaha, if your martial arts is higher than mine, I might really marry you, but look at your current appearance, a yellow race, a tasteless waste, we are destined to be in two worlds People, so don��t want toads to eat swan meat!"


    "I''m a toad? Hahaha, well, Lin Ze, I will make you regret it, wait and see!" Zifeng Berg said, and walked out of the arena angrily.


    Along the way, countless Lin family armed personnel pointed to Zifeng and smiled: "Hahaha, what is the first day of the Lin family? This is just a waste of time in the first and first grades."


    "Waste, what do you think I do? I am a yellow grade third-class product. I am worse than you. If I look around again, I will goug your eyes out!"


    "Waste is waste, and you are still angry. You are a waste, are you qualified to be angry?"


    Laughing constantly along the way, Zi Feng was humiliated and clenched his fists. Zifeng said categorically, "I will make you all regret it!"


    The sword spirit is also good. I also like to practice sword.


    After a brief defeat, Zifeng Berg regained his fighting spirit. Even if Huang Yipin''s martial arts spirit is very good, the best way to achieve martial arts is godsend.


    Zifeng Berg firmly believes that if he is willing to work hard, even the first-rate Huang Wu soul can achieve something.


    "Swallow the soul of the sword! Everything in the world is swallowed and cut!"


    "Although it is a Huang-level first-class martial soul, its potential is far better than a god-level martial soul!"


    "You can quickly break through your cultivation realm by swallowing the blood in the monster beast''s body."


    When Zifeng was concentrating on communicating with Wu Hun, suddenly at this moment, Wu Hun''s introduction was given to the soul.


    These three simple sentences completely made Zifeng Berg stupid! "It turns out that my soul is not an ordinary sword soul, but a sword soul. It can also quickly improve its own cultivation level by swallowing the blood in the monster''s body!"


    "Hahaha, there is really no way!"


    "Son of Lin, you can''t think of it, the Huang Yipin that you teased and looked down upon is actually a sword-swallowing soul that can be compared with the god''s witch soul!"


    "You wait, I will make you and the people who laugh at me today regret it!"


    Zifeng Berg carefully studied the devouring of the three-day sword soul.


    In these three days, Zifeng Berg also took a lot of pills.


    By devouring the soul of the sword, it perfectly absorbed the medicinal power of the pill.


    Zifeng Berg''s martial arts realm is also a breakthrough in the triple realm of martial arts.


    "In just three days, Swallowing Soul of Sword allowed me to break through to triple martial arts."


    It is indeed worthy of being compared with the sword soul swallowed by the god-level martial soul!


    Zifeng was overjoyed: "I have now awakened the spirit of martial arts. If my father stays, I can collect the training resources he left for me when he leaves."


    "After receiving the training resources left by my father, I am looking for the magic blood to devour the sword soul. With the cooperation of the pill and the magic blood, my realm will surely break through quickly!"


    Before leaving the city, Lin Duo, Zifeng''s father, gave the Lin family a wealth of planting resources for preservation.


    When Zifeng woke up at the age of 16, he also ordered the Lin family to hand over planting resources to Zifeng.


    The resources for cultivation are enough for Zifeng to cultivate from the martial art to the heavenly martial realm!


    The boundaries of martial arts are strictly divided from low to high: martial arts have nine levels, real martial arts, basalt martial arts, earth martial arts, heaven martial arts, and Shendan martial arts.


    In front of the old cabinet.


    After the disciple''s notice, Zifeng walked into the elders'' pavilion.


    In the elder''s cabinet, the elders were listed as sitting at the table, looking at Zifeng with a smile on their faces.


    "Zifeng, I heard that your achievements in awakening the spirit of martial arts are very unsatisfactory. Even my son Lin Xuan can''t compare with it. Hahaha. However, don''t get discouraged. The best way to practice martial arts is to go to heaven. Reward."


    Lin Tianheng said to Zifeng with a smile when his parents were old.


    Lin Tianheng''s son was awakened by Huang, which allowed him to truly enjoy the beauty of the Elder Pavilion and Lingxi City.


    "That''s, Zifeng, don''t be discouraged. Although my daughter is aware of the yellow standard and is seven or eight levels higher than you, Heaven still rewards hard work. As long as you work hard, I believe you can do it."


    Another Elder Lin also said with a smile.


    Lin Ye''s daughter, called, was a person who was awakened by Soul Shaman together with Zifeng.


    Zi Feng looked at the old man with a sneer. These people were in the same generation as Zi Feng''s father. How high Lin Duo''s Soul Martial was back then, in Lin Duo''s light, they were all bleak.


    It''s a pity that Lindo is gone now, and Zifeng is a waste. They can finally find some presence in Zifeng.


    The most regrettable thing is that they may not know that Zifeng''s martial arts spirit is far stronger than their profound and earthly ranks. After a sneer, Zifeng smiled and said, "Thank you for your elders'' concern. Zifeng did not give up martial arts because of his first-class martial arts talent. He came to the elders'' cabinet today to retrieve what my father left in the elders'' cabinet."


    "What is this?" the elders asked in a daze.


    Zifeng said: "Naturally, my father asked you to save me a sum of cultivation resources so that I can practice in the kingdom of heaven!"


    I heard that Zifeng was going to take away the cultivation resources left by Lin Dao. All the elders were embarrassed and looked ugly.


    They all knew that the martial arts resources left by Lin Duo were enough for his disciples to practice martial arts in heaven.


    Zifeng Berg asked suspiciously, "Why? What do you elders think?"


    Lin''s elder Lin Taiheng coughed lightly, and said earnestly: "Our elders'' pavilion has decided to give this training resource to Lin Zi''er!"

 v18 Chapter 130： Oops

    "what!"


    When Zifeng heard it, he was struck by lightning!


    If Zifeng wants to practice fast, cultivation resources are particularly important!


    Zifeng said angrily, "These are the cultivation resources my father left for me. They are only temporary. What qualifications do you have to distribute them to others without permission?"


    "If you do this, wouldn''t you be afraid of my father''s anger when he came back?"


    Zifeng roared.


    "Zifeng, this is the elders'' pavilion, not your rampant place.


    "What are you yelling at? Who do you think you are, dare to yell in the elders'' pavilion? I tell you, if you didn''t think of Lindo''s contribution to the family, we would have expelled you from the Lin family!"


    "Lin Duo? Haha, it''s hard to tell if he is dead!"


    "Hey, Zifeng, you Huang Yipin Wu''s soul, even if you practice hard, it won''t help. It''s better to distribute these training resources to Lin Zeer, she will do a lot for you in the future!" Lin Taiheng sighed lightly.


    Zifeng was furious after hearing the cynicism of the old cabinet. A group of elderly people want to embezzle the farming resources that my father left me. Let��s dream about it!


    "Go to Lin Ze? Huh, what can that trash, a treacherous and vicious woman do?"


    Lin Taiheng heard Zifeng scold Lin and immediately shouted: "Zifeng, who do you think is the loser?"


    Lin also said angrily: "Zifeng, you must pay for what you did today!"


    "Is there a problem with what I said? Lin Zi''er is a treacherous and vicious woman. She has a promising future!" Zifeng sneered.


    "I don''t need you to judge whether I have a future."


    At this time, a woman walked in from outside the elders'' pavilion.


    It was Lin Ze impressively.


    Lin Ze was wearing purple clothes, noble and elegant, looking at Zi Feng with pride and condescension on his face.


    Zifeng''s eyes humiliated him. Zifeng vowed to remember this contemptuous look in his life!


    Lin Zeer said coldly, "Dad, you elders, why bother to talk to a loser and hit him with a stick?"


    "Lin Ze, don''t be too crazy, the road is still very long, it is uncertain, who will become the king!" Zi Feng said coldly. Lin Ze sneered, "Really? Do you really think Huang Yipin''s martial arts spirit can stand shoulder to shoulder with me? Let alone me. Even Lin Xuan and Linhai can''t catch up with them forever."


    "You have to say that. Well, I''ll give you a chance. Two months later, the four major tribes of Shenwu Kingdom will come to this city to accept disciples.


    "At that time, I will join the strongest of the four big families, Canghai Yuntai Palace, and Rhino City will be the first."


    "This will be your last chance to catch up with me. Will you dare to confront me at the reception meeting in two months?


    "Why not?" Zifeng responded directly: "I will defeat you in two months!"


    Lin Ze sneered, "I''m waiting!"


    Zifeng glanced deeply at the elders and Lin listed on the elders'' pavilion. He waved his sleeves and walked out of the elders'' pavilion angrily: "A bunch of old dogs and Lin, you are waiting, two months later, I will let you know who is a genius!"


    "Grab the cultivation resources my father left me, and I will let you know that once you touch something, you have to pay the price of your life!"


    In the old cabinet.


    Elder Lin Taiheng asked: "Minister, you are too reckless. Are you sure in two months?"


    Lin Ze giggled and said, "Haha, Dad, you underestimate your daughter too much. Her daughter is a heavenly soldier, let alone Zifeng. Within 100,000 miles from this city, no one can compete with She rivals."


    "Dad, first give me the cultivation resources left by Lin Duo. Within two months, I must cultivate to the ninth level of martial arts and show my skills at disciples gatherings."


    "As long as I can enter the Canghai Yuntai Palace, then it is time for my forest to fly to the ground."


    At that time, even if Lindo comes back, I will not be afraid of him!


    Coming out of the elders'' cabinet, Zifeng knew that as long as the elders of the Lin family did not let go, the planting resources Lin Duo left for Zifeng would not be brought back.


    After all, considering Zifeng''s martial arts attainments, it is not enough to compete with the Lin family veteran cabinet.


    "A bunch of bastards, they didn''t even dare to let go when my dad was there, but now they dare to take the training resources my dad left me!


    When Zifeng returned home, the angry cloud said.


    "Purple Wind."


    There has always been an old voice outside the door. Zifeng looked back. A rickety old man walked into the source with a vicissitudes of laughter.


    Zifeng looked up and asked, "Uncle, why are you here?"


    The old man who came in was Zifeng''s third uncle Lin Yue. He has had a good relationship with Zifeng''s father since he was a child.


    However, many years ago, when his uncle and Lindo went out, he was suddenly abandoned by others. Since then, he has stayed in the forest without going out.


    Lin Yue walked in and said with a smile: "I heard that the martial arts spirit you awakened was not good, so I came to have a look, afraid that you would do stupid things."


    Thank you, uncle, you are in poor health and came to see me specially. Zifeng smiled bitterly and shook his head.


    Lin Yue smiled and said, "Hehe, your father and I are brothers alive and dead after all. He is not in the Lin family now. I don''t care about you. Who cares?"


    "Zifeng, although your martial arts spirit is not good, you should not be discouraged. Brother Lin Duo has left you a rich cultivation resource. You should take it out first to speed up your cultivation. I believe Your talent, even Huang''s first-class martial arts spirit can accomplish a career." Lin Yue gave Zifeng an inspiring speech.


    When Zifeng heard about the cultivation of resources, he immediately became angry and said: "I am angry about this. I just went to the elders'' pavilion to retrieve the cultivation resources left by my father, but the scumbags of the elders'' pavilion and the sons of Lin were unhappy. Seeing my low martial arts, I don''t want to give it to me."


    Lin Yue was taken aback. "They dare to ask for something from Brother Lin Duo privately. Don''t they fear that Brother Lin Duo will come back and be furious?"


    Zi Feng said coldly: "They see Linzel is more talented than my father now, and they all flatter her!"


    Ah, that''s right. Lin Yue looked worried, and said, "They are really too much. What are your plans, Zifeng?"


    Zifeng said: "They think my martial arts is low and have no training resources. I will become a person. Wait and see. I decided to go to Qingling Mountain to kill monsters in exchange for breeding resources."


    "Zifeng, you are going to Qingling Mountain, which is the paradise of monsters. You must be careful." Lin Yue warned worriedly.

 v18 Chapter 131： How about one enemy two

    Zifeng said: "Qinling Mountains are dangerous, but they are my best training ground!"


    According to the "God and Demons'' Prison Technique", the blood of monsters can be used for cultivation, so Qingling Mountain is the best place for Zifeng cultivation.


    Lin Yue''s muddy eyes rolled, took out a sheepskin map from his arms, handed it to Zifeng, and said, "Zifeng, take this map, it will be useful in Qingling."


    "What is this?" Zifeng took it and asked curiously.


    Lin Yue smiled: "When I was still alive, I went to Qingling Mountain and found a fruit-bearing tree. Unfortunately, it is not yet mature."


    "So I drew the route, as if I would choose it when the time is right."


    I thought I was abandoned before the fruit of pregnancy matured.


    Lin Yue said with a wry smile.


    "Pregnant fruit!" Zifeng''s eyes rolled in surprise when he heard the name.


    Pregnancy fruit is a psychotropic drug used to extract two pills. It needs a 30-year flowering period, a 30-year fruit period and a 30-year maturity period. It can be said that this is the best psychotropic drug.


    Of course, this kind of pregnant fruit is very necessary for Zifeng.


    Zifeng said, "Uncle, this is too expensive."


    Lin Yue smiled jokingly: "Take it. Sanshu has no children and is now a useless person. It is useless for me to carry this map. Hold it for practice. Don''t embarrass your father."


    "Thank you, uncle." Zifeng was sincerely grateful.


    "Uncle, you haven''t told me, who ruined you?"


    Lin Yue''s eyes froze when he heard it, and then he smiled. "What are you asking, kid? What you need to do now is practice hard and then move fast."


    "Well, I will first go to the weapon hall and martial arts hall to get weapons, choose a martial arts school, and then go to Qingling Mountain." Zifeng said firmly: "In two months, I will make all those who despise me regret it!" Zifeng sent his uncle home, turned and went straight to the armory.


    Come to the weapon hall!


    "Zifeng, it''s not that I don''t give you weapons, but that I can''t compete with Lin Taiheng. Both he and Lin Ze sent people to pass the battle. I dare not give you weapons." The elder of the weapon cabinet sighed helplessly.


    The elders of the weapon hall can also see that the elders Lin Taiheng and Lin Zi''er are going to push Zifeng into the abyss of immortality.


    "Zifeng, don''t blame us. Elder Lin Taiheng and Lin Zier have sent people to talk. We really dare not let you go in and choose martial arts!" The elders of the martial arts hall, and the elders of the weapon hall, the same, it is abrupt. Hit Zifeng''s body.


    "Lin Taiheng! Lin Ze! Do you think this can beat me? You are too young!"


    "What about without weapons? What can I do without martial arts? I still have a pair of fists!"


    With a sneer, Baidailin walked out of the Lin family''s door.


    Zifeng also knew that Lin Zeer and Lin Taiheng wanted to make Zifeng completely out of their childhood.


    "Hey, isn''t this the famous genius master of our Lin family, Zifeng? Why did you come out of the martial arts hall and weapon hall with a dusty face?"


    Just as Zifeng was about to leave the Lin family, a handsome man stood in front of Zifeng.


    The person here is a disciple of the Lin family, named Lin Xuanqing. He woke up with Zifeng three days ago. He is the witch soul of Huang Qipin. He is also a genius of the Lin family, second only to Lin Xuan and Lin Zi''er.


    Lin Xuanqing took the sword and smiled provocatively: "Look, this is the magic weapon I just got from the martial arts hall. This is called the spirit splitting sword. I also obtained a yellow nine-level martial art in the weapon hall. This is called the Seven Snow Sword Technique. !"


    "Don''t be jealous!"


    Lin Xuanqing encountered Zifeng in the weapon hall and followed Zifeng all the way. The purpose is to show off in front of Zifeng when he eats the soil.


    Zifeng was the first day of the Lin family, and Lin Xuanqing was too jealous.


    Finally, this genius fell, Lin Xuanqing naturally wanted to find the meaning of existence!


    Spirit, divided into levels, has nine products. In addition to magic weapons, it is said that there are magic weapons of Conan the Destroyer, but Zifeng has never seen it.


    Wushu is divided into Huang, Xuan, Di, Tian, ??Di and other levels, and each level is divided into nine levels.


    "Get out of the way, good dog!" Zifeng shouted with a vicious expression on his face.


    Lin Xuanqing frowned, and then began to get angry: "Huh? You are such a failure, you dare to talk to me like this. It seems I have to teach you a lesson."


    "Look at that sword!"


    Lin Xuanqing said, "A sword pierced Zifeng!


    Lin Xuanqing had awakened the Soul Shaman and had not yet practiced, only the first level of martial arts.


    Zifeng is now a martial arts trio!


    Seeing the sword''s fierceness, Zi Feng smiled and said, "Since you have brought the weapon, I will accept it!"


    Zi Feng took a step forward, condensing huge power on his wrist, holding Lin Xuanqing''s Spirit Slashing Sword, took a fiercely, and then handed the spirit sword into his hand. When Lin Xuanqing saw that the magic weapon was taken away, his face showed an angry expression: "Zi Feng, I warn you, give me the magic weapon quickly, otherwise, I will make you unable to eat it. Don��t forget, my eldest brother is Lin Xuan!"


    "Lin Xuan? You are actually Lin Xuan''s younger brother. It is right to withdraw some interest from you first!" Zi Feng was furious when he heard that Lin Xuanqing was Lin Xuan''s disciple.


    Drink it.


    He hit Lin Xuanqing''s face with one palm, knocking him to the ground.


    Wailing.


    At this moment, a vague formula appeared in Zifeng''s mind.


    "Wu''s soul talent! Search for souls!"


    "Using this technique, pressing the top of his head with the martial artist, you can find out all the memories in his mind!"


    "Note that those who seek souls have strong sequelae. Those who are more serious will die on the spot, and those who are less serious will become dementia!"


    Zifeng was frightened stupidly: "Awakening martial arts so soon?"


    Generally speaking, if there is no expert to wake up martial arts talent, or if there is a chance to fight against the sky, then it is more difficult to wake up martial arts talent than ascend to heaven.


    Similarly, the higher the spirit level, the faster the awakening talent, and the greater the power of the talent!


    Lin Xuanqing was beaten with a nosebleed by Zifeng. He shouted angrily: "Zi Feng, you dare to beat me with trash. Wait. I will tell my elder brother now, when he comes, I will strip you alive!"


    "You want to peel my skin!" Zifeng said fiercely.


    Lin Xuanqing said angrily: "Yes, I want to remove your skin. Even if you kneel down and beg me now, I won''t change my mind. You just wait to die."


    "You don''t seem to understand, now that your life is in my hands, do you dare to shout? Didn''t you say that you have a yellow level 9 martial arts? I will accept it."


    Zifeng grinned: "Just so, let''s test my martial arts talent!"


    Zifeng stepped forward, put his right hand on his head, and stood in front of Lin Xuanqing.

 v18 Chapter 132： Beautiful

    "What are you doing?"


    Lin Xuanqing''s pupils dilated with fright.


    "Looking for the soul!"


    Wow--


    Zifeng''s operation tactics searched for the stimulus of the soul. In an instant, all the memories in Lin Xuanqing''s mind were like the light flashing in Zifeng''s eyes in the movie.


    In only a quarter of an hour, Zifeng took all the memories of Lin Xuanqing''s life into a clear look!


    One of them is that he got the yellow nine-level martial arts!


    Blood and Tears Sword!


    After searching for the soul, Lin Xuan spit out white foam and fell to the ground, convulsing all over, out of breath.


    "You **** it. If you didn''t pester me to kill me, how could I hurt you?" Zifeng said frankly.


    "I have weapons and martial arts, now is the time to go to Qingling."


    "Lin Taiheng, Lin Ze, wait for me. Once I come back, I will overthrow the sky!"


    Zifeng took a sword to kill the spirits, and left the city overnight, heading to the Qinling Mountains thousands of miles away.


    Zifeng went to Qinling mainly to kill monsters and search for lightning.


    Is this Qingling Mountain?


    "Okay, the journey begins!" According to Ye Tingxian''s map to Zifeng, Zifeng took the cutting spirit sword, walked into the mountain range with a diameter of Qinling, and went straight to the place where the spirit fruit was.


    Roar.


    Just a few steps away from the road, Zifeng heard some sounds in the jungle ahead.


    Zifeng quickly put away the map and looked forward intently. From the grass in front of him, an agile black cheetah was rescued like a hungry tiger pounced on a wolf.


    "Black Panther!"


    Seeing the leopard jumping up, Zifeng was shocked at first, and then a cruel smile appeared on the corner of her mouth: "Since you are here to die, I will help you!"


    The black scaly leopard is full of black scaly armor, which is difficult to penetrate with ordinary weapons, but the real power is in the triple monster beast, just like the purple wind!


    Zifeng avoided the black panther''s swift and fierce attack, and quickly drew out his sword to slash the spirit. A sword light flew up and hit the panther''s abdomen, drawing a blood mark.


    "Although the first-level weapon is the lowest-level weapon, its power is not bad."


    A successful sword made Zifeng happy.


    Let''s try the swordsmanship with blood and tears.


    There are five types of blood and tears swordsmanship.


    The first is sword blood.


    In the second type, blood flows into a river.


    The third kind is bloody.


    The fourth type, cold-blooded sword.


    Fifth, kill one person in ten steps.


    In the Qinling Mountains, Zifeng spent a day studying his swordsmanship with blood.


    After arriving in Qinling, Zifeng successfully practiced the first type with a sword.


    "Shout��" Black Panther was injured by Zifeng''s sword. In anger, it roared and flew again.


    The fierce horizontal claws attacked Zifeng''s chest like tearing the sky.


    "Evil livestock, dare to shout!"


    A sword can make blood flow!


    call out--


    A lightning-fast sword flicked a **** crescent sword in the air.


    With a puff, the sword fell off, and the leopard''s head was chopped off on the spot.


    The beheaded black panther fell to the ground.


    Zifeng was a little pleased to behead the Black Panther, so he urged to devour the sword soul.


    "Swallow the soul of the sword, swallow it for me!"


    Zifeng''s palm pressed against the black panther''s body from a distance, and I saw the blood in the black panther''s body quickly evaporate, turning into a little blood-red smoke, entering Zifeng''s body.


    Swallowing Sword Soul swallowed the black panther''s qi and blood, removed impurities, and left only the purest qi and blood for Zifeng to absorb.


    The so-called power of qi and blood is the aggregation of the essence of the monster beast''s body, including various elements such as essence, qi and blood.


    The power of qi and blood, not only monsters, but also warriors.


    But Swallowing Sword Soul didn''t say that it could swallow the blood of soldiers, so Zifeng didn''t try rashly.


    "The soul of the sword swallowing is really powerful. It absorbs the power of the black panther''s blood. The true qi just consumed has been replenished, and I also feel the diligence of the realm of cultivation!"


    This is a martial arts triple monster, let Zifeng feel the diligent cultivation, and this green light is more ferocious than the black panther, as many as cow hair, if you kill all of them, it is hard to imagine that Zifeng will achieve What kind of realm!


    Zifeng hid the black panther''s body before leaving.


    Although there is no blood of the devil, the flesh and bones of leopards are still good materials for refining spiritual products. They are sold in Rhino City and are also worth a hundred taels of silver.


    Zifeng will leave Qinling and return to Rhino City to find supplies. He will find the corpses of the hunted monsters and bring them back to Rhino City for sale.


    "For half a month, I finally found it!"


    After half a month, Zifeng looked at the messy mountain in front of him.


    This is the location of the pregnant fruit indicated on the map.


    In this period of more than half a month, Zifeng traveled almost half of the Qinling Mountains, killed more than a hundred monsters, and quadrupled Zifeng''s martial arts.


    I hope the pregnant fruit is ripe.


    Zifeng ran into the mountains happily. From the foot of the mountain to the top of the mountain, Zifeng searched every inch of the land, looking for the location of the pregnant fruit tree.


    Finally, on the cliff at the top of the mountain, Zifeng saw a green crooked neck tree.


    There are three red fruits hanging on this big tree.


    "Pregnant fruit!"


    Coming to the edge of the cliff, Zifeng looked at the three fruits with excitement.


    "If it weren''t for the occupation of the farming resources left by my father, I would get as many pregnancy fruits of this level as I wanted." Zifeng said angrily, hating Lin and Lin Taiheng a little bit more. .


    Climbing up the Crooked Neck Tree, Zifeng approached the three pregnant fruits.


    At this moment, above the sky, there was a frightened bird cry.


    Zifeng turned around in surprise. From the top of the sky, he swooped at a huge carved figure, separated its beak and claws, and went straight to the purple wind.


    "Martial arts five-fold vultures!" Zi Feng exclaimed, and quickly gave up the urge to pick off the pregnant spirit fruit, jumped from the tree, and drew the spirit sword to fight back.


    This vulture is not easy to deal with. He is the overlord in the sky, flying very fast. A large piece of flesh and blood can be ripped off with a light touch of its beak and claws.


    In addition, it is also a monster with only five martial arts, which is more profound than Zifeng''s martial arts.


    "Fight! How about 50% off martial arts? Those who stop me will die!"


    Watching the vulture dive down, unstoppable.


    Zifeng''s eyes also polished a cold lotus flower.


    A sword can make blood flow!


    With a backhand sword, if you take the vulture''s abdomen directly, you will have to open your mouth!


    The bald eagle was taken aback, and quickly turned around, avoiding Zifeng''s sword.


    "Evil livestock, do you want to go?" Zifeng saw the vulture sneak attack, turned and left, and immediately cut off the blood of the spirit sword.

 v18 Chapter 133： Nine Waters

    The second type, blood flows into a river!


    Blood and Tears Sword Technique Type 2, blood flows into a river! Snow--


    The **** sword light hit the vulture''s wing, splashing a cavity of blood in the air.


    With a sharp scream, the body of the bald eagle fell rapidly from mid-air.


    "Huh, fight with me!" Zifeng saw the bald eagle fall from a height of half a meter. It had to fall into the blood, with a sneer at the corner of its mouth.


    But who could have thought that when the bald eagle fell three feet above Zifeng''s head, its wings shook violently, stabilizing its body again. On the contrary, it turns failure into offense. It was a paw that flipped, beating Zifeng''s head.


    "not good!"


    Zifeng screamed, his scalp numb.


    "A **** battle!"


    Blood and tears swordsmanship type 3, bloody.


    A sword aura condensed around Zifeng, slashing out with Zifeng''s sword.


    The endless storm enveloped the bald eagle. When the cyclone shook, the bald eagle screamed, and its white feathers quickly dyed red. Its flesh was torn into three or four pieces by the sword and fell to the ground.


    "Beast, you almost got it!" Zifeng looked at the flesh and blood of the bald eagle, and was shocked. If he hadn''t practiced the blood and tears sword technique Type 3, he might have been under the sudden attack of the bald eagle. Life is better than death!


    After devouring the soul of the sword and quickly devouring the blood of the vulture, Zifeng walked towards the pregnant fruit tree.


    "The five-fold vultures of martial arts are indeed the three-fourth-tier monsters of martial arts. They are much stronger." Zifeng smiled happily, walked towards the fruit tree with the spirit of pregnancy, and plucked three fruit trees.


    Three pregnant fruits can make me break through martial arts.


    Zifeng smiled happily.


    Child, the fruit in your hand, our Optimus League looks at it!


    When Zifeng was happy, a sneer came from behind.


    "Child, we, Optimus Prime, have taken a fancy to the fruit in your hand. If you know enough, hand it over honestly, otherwise you will be killed."


    Behind Zifeng, I don''t know when a dozen men and women with bad complexions appeared.


    Although there are more than a dozen such people, their martial arts skills are not high. Five martial arts are four times, seven martial arts are three times, and two martial arts are twice.


    "Optimus Prime Alliance?" Zi Feng was puzzled.


    Along the way, Zifeng met many people in Qinling and heard about Optimus Prime.


    In Qinling, there are two major alliances, one is the Demon Slayer Alliance and the other is the Optimus Prime Alliance.


    These two alliances were formed specifically for hunting monsters. Joining the alliance can get a lot of resources. For example, where the Qinling Mountains are dangerous, where there are groups of monsters, there are monsters with real military status.


    If I knew this information, I would not pass through the Qinling Mountains like Zifeng now.


    Initially, Zifeng planned to find an alliance to join after getting pregnant fruits. He got the whereabouts of some high-level monsters and went hunting.


    In the Optimus Prime Alliance, the leader shouted to Zifeng impatiently, "I especially ask you to bring fruits here. You are deaf, haven''t you heard what I said?" Zifeng looked cold. Hold the three pregnant fruits in your arms and say: "If you want fruits, eat them yourself!"


    Huaiguo was Zifeng''s painstaking effort. After wandering in Qingling for more than half a month, he found a place and he wouldn''t hand it over easily.


    Zi Feng said coldly: "I suggest you leave now, I can forget the past, if you have to die, I don''t mind taking you a ride!"


    "Hahaha, this person is mentally ill. You are only the four-tier martial arts, and we have five fighters of the four-tier martial arts, what do you use to fight us?"


    "It''s funny, do we still want to kill us?"


    "Brothers, since he doesn''t know how to promote, then let him see how strong we are!"


    The warriors of the Optimus Prime Alliance, after a big laugh, all looked at Zifeng with playful eyes.


    In their view, in their camp, five martial artists with four levels of martial arts, can''t even one fighter with four levels of martial arts be able to deal with it?


    This Zifeng is dead.


    "Stubborn!" Zifeng Liangjian Slasher!


    "kill!"


    "Heixin!"


    "Intense bullfighting!"


    "Autumn Wind Sword Technique!"


    "completely annihilated!"


    Shula Palm!


    ...


    The dozen or so fighters of the Optimus Prime Alliance, it was as if they were besieging and killing a monster, they came to Zifeng.


    "Since you are dying, I will help you!"


    A sword can make blood flow!


    In the crowd, the speed is as fast as lightning.


    "Ah! Ah~~"


    "forgive me!"


    "Heroes, forgive me!"


    With a single sword, Zifeng instantly killed three martial arts quadruple fighters.


    "Blood flowed into a river!"


    A huge sword light slashed down, and Zifeng killed all the other warriors with this sword.


    After all, the sword technique of blood and tears is still a Huang ninth level martial skill, and its power cannot be underestimated. Even if it is just a bald eagle, the martial arts cultivation base is a realm higher than that of Zifeng, and it is still dead in Zifeng''s hands.


    One can imagine how powerful this Blood Weeping Sword Technique is.


    These fighters of the Optimus Prime Alliance basically have first-level and second-level swordsmanship, boxing skills, and palm skills, and their martial arts are basically not up to the standard.


    Zifeng killed the other fighters of the Optimus Prime Alliance, but only the leader of the Optimus Prime Alliance did not die, only slightly injured.


    The leader looked around and found that all the fighters in the alliance had arrived. He smiled, "Child, do you know that you have walked into the palace of **** with one foot? In Qinling, no one dares to oppose us."


    "I don''t want to fight you at all. You must die!" Zi Feng said coldly.


    "Dead? I don''t think so. Maybe we live and die, or if these warriors die, then I''m the only one with fruits and swords."


    The protagonist did not mourn for the soldiers, but showed a grinning smile.


    Zifeng suddenly had a hunch that the protagonist might deliberately let Zifeng kill these soldiers? "Huh, Tianlongquan!"


    The leader smiled contemptuously, his muscles bulged. He suddenly felt uneasy.


    With a fierce blow, a crisp dragon roar rolled up the sound waves in all directions and slaughtered.


    "Snow--"


    Unprepared, Zifeng was hit in the chest by the leader, and flew out with a mouth full of blood, and got up from the ground.


    "Huang Qipin martial arts, really amazing! You son of a bitch, if you can die under my card, you will laugh." In a boxing match, the lead Zifeng did not hesitate at all, step by step again Rushing up, a gust of wind fell on Zifeng''s body.

 v18 Chapter 134： What is suitable is good

    Tianlongquan, type 2, the dragon in the sky!


    The leader jumped into the sky and flew into the sky. Then a blow from the sky will kill Zifeng!


    "go to hell!"


    With such a violent blow, the protagonist had already determined that Zifeng would die.


    Sword of Tears of Blood, the third type, bloody!


    boom.


    Between the two touches, a huge force touched instantly, and a shock force shattered all the grass within ten meters.


    "How is this possible!" Seeing Zifeng pick up his fist, the leader was so frightened that he said in horror: "Your swordsmanship, your swordsmanship is at least yellow. Otherwise, how can you become an opponent of Tianlongquan? !"


    "Do you have any last words? If not, then go on the road." Zi Feng''s expression was ruthless, and he rushed forward.


    The protagonist finally began to panic: "You dare to kill me! You dare to kill me! I am Optimus Prime��s disciple and the hall master of Optimus Prime. If you kill me, Optimus Prime will never stop talking to you. Together."


    "I suggest you give me the fruit obediently, then cut off your abdomen and break your arm. I may be able to ask the leader of the Optimus Prime Alliance to leave you a complete body!"


    The protagonist relies on the support of the Optimus Prime Alliance, and he has a high position in the Optimus Prime Alliance. He was not afraid of Zifeng at all, but threatened.


    "It''s too noisy!" Zifeng said impatiently, and a sword pierced the man''s throat.


    The man hurriedly added: "Heroes, don''t kill me, don''t kill me, I am the illegitimate son of Prime Minister Optimus Prime. As long as you don''t kill me, I can ask my father to give you many, many treasures, many, many potions! "


    Snow--


    Zifeng was not interested in listening to the man''s nonsense, and swung his sword decisively, piercing his throat and taking his life.


    They should be warriors attracted by the screams of vultures.


    "I don''t know how many soldiers heard the screams of vultures..."


    "This place shouldn''t stay for too long! Let''s find a place to refine the fruit."


    Before he left, Zifeng searched out all the valuables of these fighters.


    Then he left the mountain.


    Soon after Zifeng left, a group of Optimus Prime experts braved the fire and came to the mountain. A middle-aged man with gray hair saw the hero who had just been pierced by Zifeng''s sword, and tears flowed from his eyes. "Oh my God!"


    The white-haired middle-aged man shouted in pain.


    At this time, a gentle scholar said to the middle-aged man''s ear, "Leader, I have already checked. Other brothers, such as Yang Master Tang Tian, ??are all decisive swords!"


    "This person should be Lu Xiaofeng, and his swordsmanship level is not low. At least they are all above the Yellow River level 7."


    The gray-haired middle-aged man wiped the tears from his eyes, and roared: "There are no more than ten kendo masters on Qingling Mountain, and the martial arts level is more than seven."


    "Find him for me, dig three feet, and find him for me. I want to smash him into ten thousand pieces!"


    "Yes!" the scholar replied.


    In a dark and damp cave, sword light flew, and angry beasts roared.


    "Evil livestock, dare to shout!"


    Zifeng Jianguang will kill a reddish lizard under the sword.


    Around him, another scarred red lizard saw his companion die. He was very angry, but he knew that this was not Zifeng''s opponent.


    The remaining lizard smashed the cave into a large hole and quickly disappeared into the forest.


    "It took me half a month to find two red dot lizards. They have six weights and even a head!"


    Zifeng looked at the lizard jumping out of the cave, and said unwillingly.


    That day, when Zifeng discovered the fruit of the pregnant soul, he took three children in casual clothes and raised his martial arts skills to six.


    Zifeng carried the lizard he killed and quickly walked out of the cave.


    Ten minutes later, Zifeng came to a canyon.


    This gorge is Zifeng��s temporary residence in Qinling.


    "I don''t know if this is enough to increase this six-fold red-spotted lizard." Zifeng returned to the canyon and came to a cave where the bodies of monsters were piled up.


    These monsters are the monsters that Zifeng has killed in the past half month.


    Monsters like to eat people. Had it not been for the prosperity of mankind and the establishment of a city to resist monsters, monsters would have eaten humans.


    Therefore, monsters and humans are natural enemies.


    Zifeng killed the monster beast without much guilt in his heart.


    In the past half month, Zifeng has killed more than 100 monsters, all of them under five years old in martial arts. They did not rush to extract the blood, but preserved it.


    Zifeng threw the lizard on the ground, and said deeply: "Practicing "Dragon Emperor''s Dragon Arm" should be enough!"


    Give it a try.


    Zifeng sat cross-legged, his heart sank.


    Lin Yue gave Zifeng the secret book. Zifeng read it carefully. If you want to practice "Dragon Arms of the Dragon Emperor", you really need a lot of monster blood to activate Zifeng''s blood.


    Most importantly, this cheat book is actually a nine-level martial arts skill!


    The blood and flesh of the monster beast piled up in the front will quickly evaporate, depositing pure qi and blood, and enter Zifeng''s body.


    The power of qi and blood is like a flame that burns the sky. When it enters Zifeng''s body, it will burn every inch of Zifeng''s skin.


    The pain distorted Zifeng''s face.


    "hold onto!"


    Boom����


    When the qi and blood of more than one hundred monsters forced into the body, a huge red light appeared from Zifeng.


    Zifeng''s skin, flesh and blood, bones and meridians received a lot of training at this moment.


    The sound of "Ka Ka" came from inside the body, and was constantly recalled by Zi Feng''s ears.


    Half an hour passed.


    Zifeng swears that this is the most painful half an hour of his life.


    The power of qi and blood in Zifeng''s body was like a burning flame, spinning the river and ocean, and finally returned to Zifeng''s embrace. A dragon chant came from his arms!


    "finished!"


    "I don''t know how powerful ninth level martial arts is!"


    Zifeng was sweating, his face was pale, and he looked very weak, but this could not suppress the excitement in Zifeng''s eyes.


    "The Dragon Arm of the Dragon Emperor!"


    "This is the **** taken from the Dragon Gate, a branch of the True Dragon Gate. Once I learned the fighting methods of the Dragon Clan, after ten years of hard work, I finally learned a magic trick. This is the Dragon Arm!"


    This is the introduction of the Dragon Arm of the Dragon Emperor.


    "Boss, there is a cave here!"


    "Go in and take a look. A red light is emitting from the cave."


    The purple wind just broke through and the red light soared to the sky, attracting many experts to come here.


    The first to arrive were Optimus Prime fighters.

 v18 Chapter 135： one move

    The leader is a cousin of the Optimus Prime Alliance, whose surname is Zhang, who has six martial arts.


    Hall Master Zhang took a dozen warriors into the cave with excitement. With his many years of adventures in Qingling Mountain, this kind of natural vision must be born.


    "This is--."


    "How come there are so many corpses of monster beasts piled up here!"


    "With money, the corpses of these monster beasts are actually five martial arts, and the lowest is martial arts four. They sell for at least two thousand silver!"


    "Haha, we are rich, we are rich!"


    When these disciples of Optimus Prime walked into the cave, the first thing they saw was the mountain of monster corpses piled up in the cave.


    "Where is the treasure?"


    "Where is the treasure?"


    Hall Master Zhang was dissatisfied with some monster corpses, just like those useless apprentices.


    He firmly believes that there must be a treasure born here.


    "Gentlemen, you have violated my Dongfu. I''m afraid there is a problem."


    Zi Feng walked out of the corner at this moment, and said with a slightly unhappy expression.


    "There are martial artists, six martial arts!"


    "Hall Master Zhang, what should we do?"


    For the soldiers of the Optimus Prime Alliance, they felt a little frightened when they saw Zifeng being Sixfold in Martial Arts, and looked at Hall Master Zhang.


    "I don''t care if this is your cave, kid, hand over the treasure here, I can leave you a complete corpse!" Hall Master Zhang stared at Zifeng and said viciously.


    "I am in a good mood today. I don''t want to kill anyone, so get out!" Zi Feng said to Hall Master Zhang impatiently.


    "Good boy, since you are determined to die, brothers, kill him for me!" Hall Master Zhang was furious. Hall Master, he is a martial arts expert. A warrior said with some fear.


    Hall Master Zhang said angrily: "Asshole, we have more than 20 here. Even if he has the sixth level of martial arts, what can he do? Each of us may drown him because of spitting. What are we afraid of?"


    "My cousin is right, let''s go!"


    "kill!"


    The soldiers of the Optimus Prime Alliance took out their spears and rushed to face Zifeng.


    Zhang Tang was the first to take the brunt, drew a broad knife from behind, and slashed it on Zifeng''s head like a Huashan.


    "Go to hell, boy!"


    Hall Master Zhang sneered.


    "Since you are stubborn, let me try the power of the dragon arm!" Zi Feng sneered, showing his footsteps like fish.


    A huge force of qi and blood condensed on the right arm.


    "Dragon Arm!"


    Zifeng''s face was ruthless, and he hit his right arm with a punch. The tumbling energy and vitality were intertwined and turned into a golden dragon shadow, attacking Hall Master Zhang with the power of Conan Destroyer.


    Roar.


    The roar of the dragon shook the heaven and the earth.


    "No, no, forgive me..."


    Oh my god!


    Before Zhang could beg for mercy, he was beaten into a ball of blood by Zifeng and splashed into the air.


    Killing Hall Master Zhang, the power of this punch was not over yet, and he was forced to the back, killing all the warriors behind Hall Master Zhang, hitting the wall, shaking the mountain wall.


    When Zifeng saw the scene in front of him, he was stunned: "The dragon arm is too powerful! It deserves to be a martial artist in a prefecture-level city, and even the six martial arts fighters did not resist!"


    "Hahaha, God bless me. With Dragon Arm, I will definitely defeat you within a month." Zifeng clenched his fist and said firmly.


    "The next step is to improve grades. It is still a bit difficult to upgrade to the nine-point martial arts level within a month." Zi Feng said to himself thoughtfully.


    The martial arts field is like a natural barrier. How many young heroes have been trapped in a field for decades, it is difficult to break through.


    In the eyes of outsiders, it seems impossible to break through three levels within one month, from level 6 to level 9.


    But for Zifeng, this can be done.


    As long as there is a strong enough monster blood, Zifeng''s cultivation base can be continuously improved.


    "If I want to find that powerful monster in Qinling, I only find two red spotted lizards rampage for half a month. If I keep doing this, I don''t expect to find many powerful monsters in a month."


    "I heard that the Optimus Prime Alliance and the Demon Slayer Alliance both have a detailed map of the Qinling Mountains, but my relationship with the Optimus Prime Alliance has killed someone��s illegitimate child, and now I have killed another hall master..."


    Optimus Prime cannot go, only to cut off the Demon Alliance.


    Zifeng tidied the cave dwelling and sealed it up. When he leaves Qinling, he will come over and take away the corpse of the monster beast here. When he returns to the city, he can also sell it for a good price. As soon as Zifeng left the cave, he heard a battle in the forest.


    "Is there a duel?" Zifeng quietly walked over and hid in the forest.


    In the forest, a group of big and thick men chased a cold-faced woman.


    This woman has dark skin and is capable of all her body. She is wearing a short skirt with short sleeves, showing her thighs and arms, and her eyes are like foxes.


    Although this woman is not virtuous, she has a wild beauty.


    "Tie Haitang, you can''t escape the palm of this young man today!" Behind the group of men chasing women, a man with a cold and evil smile yelled coldly.


    The woman in front, named Tie Haitang, is the daughter of the leader of the Demon Slayer Alliance. She has been very strong since she was a child, strong-willed, and extraordinary achievements. She is known as the "enforcer" in Qinling.


    "Qin Xiang, don''t be proud of yourself. When I remove the toxins from my body, I must crush the eggs under you!" Tie Haitang said angrily in front.


    Qin Xiang, the son of the leader of Optimus Prime, is as greedy as life. He is a drug lord because of his profound knowledge. His own power is also the local Emperor Qinling. He can be said to be domineering and do all kinds of bad things.


    There used to be many ladies from cities who went to Qingling Mountain to experience them, but they were all killed by him!


    Before in the forest, Qin Xiang and Tie Haitang suddenly met. The Demon Slayer Alliance and Optimus Prime have always been enemies of the Qinling Mountains. In addition, Qin Xiang had long wanted to touch Tie Haitang, a law enforcer. Therefore, when the two met, a fierce battle took place.


    Qin Xiang killed all the fighters in the Demon Killing Alliance with poison. Tie Haitang was also hit back and had no choice but to escape.


    Qin Xiang sneered: "Hmph, Tie Haitang, do you know why Ben chased you for so long? Don''t you think the blood flow in your body is not smooth?"


    Qin yelled and sneered, and said proudly.

 v18 Chapter 136： I am also helpless

    "Don''t..." Tie Haitang said, he was shocked and quickly checked his physical activity. Then he was furious and shouted: "Qin Xiang, such a despicable person, actually used''Farewell, Happy'' to deal with me."


    "Hahaha, just found out now? It''s too late. In another minute, you won''t be able to arouse your anger and feel soft. Now is not the time to do whatever you want."


    Qin Xiang calmly followed Tie Haitang with a face of spring breeze.


    "dirty!"


    Tie Haitang was very anxious.


    Albizia julibrissin powder is a long-lost potent medicine. It can be taken by mouth or blown away by the wind. It is colorless and tasteless. A fighter who takes acacia powder will imprison zhenqi within a quarter of an hour and will become weak and feeble.


    This medicine has been used for **** by some people with ulterior motives throughout the year. Dirty female warrior.


    "Oh, no, the medicine is coming!" Tie Haitang ran forward three steps, then felt his body soft and fell to the ground.


    The medicinal properties of Albizia Julibrissin are like a tiger, which instantly swallows the weak body of Begonia.


    Tie Haitang fell to the ground, weak and unable to stand up, and could only watch Qin Xiang walk over with an unsuccessful smile on his face. With a punch, Qin Xiang''s fist gleamed and surged above the Thunder Snake.


    "Yellow level five event or more martial arts posture and yellow level five event or more attacking martial arts!"


    Zi Feng was startled and his steps slipped, causing Qin Xiang to hit a big tree with this fist.


    Immediately, the big tree was cut in half with one blow!


    It actually did. Can you avoid the blow? Qin Huan sneered and threw the second punch.


    A sword can make blood flow!


    Zheng.


    The sound of beheading the spirit sword out of its orifice was very clear and crisp. Han Shan suddenly appeared. A scarlet sword light swept away and collided with Qin Xiang''s blow. Both were tied up, and both took five steps back!


    The weight of martial arts is six, and the yellow level is a skill above five. Qin Xiang saw Zifeng''s swordsmanship and accomplishments the moment Zifeng shot it.


    Once Zifeng changed his opinion, because he already knew him, Zifeng didn''t want to joke with Qin Xiang: "Sir, in broad daylight, in this public place, I am afraid it would be wrong for me to do such a despicable thing."


    "For my good, you''d better leave, otherwise, you and I will definitely lose out."


    Zifeng finally persuaded.


    Qin Xiang laughed, and said, "Both of them are injured? Hahaha, wild boy, this boy is the little leader of the Optimus Prime Alliance. He only practices advanced martial arts. My realm is the same, but I kill you as easy as crushing an ant!"


    "Since you just refused to leave, now you can bury your bones here!"


    "Thunder God Fist!"


    Qin Xiang roared again. Raytheon��s fist blow. Nine days later, a thunderbolt fell on Qin Xiang''s fist. The powerful thunder and lightning aroused the storm of heaven and earth. A gust of wind blew through the forest.


    The Thunder God Fist is a set of mysterious martial arts of high grade, which is higher than Zifeng''s bleeding sword.


    Although Qixue''s swordsmanship was at the yellow level and was not as good as Thunder God''s Fist, the gap was a world of difference.


    After nine days of thunder and lightning, wind and thunder rolled up.


    Qin Xiang stood in the thunder like a **** of thunder.


    Lei Shen Quan is at least a mysterious martial art.


    "Anyway, when I came to Qingling Mountain, I didn''t have a big fight."


    "This person and I are both six-tier fighters. Today, we will play all our cards and firepower to see if I am still one of Lin Ze''s losers!"


    Zifeng showed his fighting spirit, and the true energy in his body urged.


    When Zifeng urged his zhenqi, he felt that the zhenqi in his body was out of control and could not be transferred from his abdomen.


    "What''s going on?" Zifeng was surprised.


    "Hahaha." Seeing Zifeng''s horror, Qin Xiang laughed wildly: "Can''t you arouse your true energy? I forgot to tell you, my son had better not talk about martial arts, but use poison!"


    "You have been liberated by me. Infuriity cannot be mobilized. You will see a dream in the future!"


    "Dirty!" Zifeng gritted his teeth angrily. Wow--


    Zi Feng continued to look forward, looking forward intently, only to find that he was no longer in Qinling.


    "Okay, Zifeng, be optimistic about Dad''s sword. This swordsmanship is called Dragon Slashing


    Dial-


    Lin Duo set foot on the Wanxing and used a set of inscrutable swordsmanship in front of Zifeng.


    "Brother Zifeng~"


    At this moment, a woman''s happy cry came from outside the courtyard wall.


    Zifeng looked back. When he saw the woman, Zifeng''s eyes gradually turned into a burning anger. He gritted his teeth and shouted: "Lin Ze!"


    "Lin Ze!"


    "Lin Ze!"


    The dream is broken!


    At this moment, Tie Haitang separated and spit out the cloth towel stuffed into his mouth with his tongue. He shouted to Zifeng: "Young man, be careful!"


    "Hahaha, go to hell!" Qin Xiang mixed with nine days of thunder and shot down with one punch, as if this punch not only killed Zifeng, but also threw the hundreds of meters of swing to the ground, making the whole The earth, under Thor''s anger, is trembling!


    "Damn it!"


    Zifeng wakes up from the environment in time.


    Qi and blood swallow all the toxins in the blood.


    Zhen Qi was like a mad dragon surging out from Zifeng''s belly.


    Unstoppable outside the real gas!


    "Cold-blooded sword!"


    The fourth form of Qi-blood swordsmanship.


    call out--


    At the moment when Qin Xiang swept through Thor''s boxing and defeated Zifeng, his eyes widened and his backhand straightened up!


    The two met in mid-air!


    boom.


    Zifeng was punched by Qin Xiang and flew more than 10 meters away, smashing a big tree in the middle, vomiting blood, and fell pale on the ground.


    Qin Huan fell to the ground, but was shocked. He lowered his head and looked at his chest. The sword of Zifeng just now smashed his heart with a diameter. At this moment, there was a fist-sized blood hole in his heart. Blood came out.


    "How can this be!"


    Qin said with a ring before his death, surprised.


    He used Xiaoyaosan to confuse Zifeng and let Zifeng fall asleep. He has a thunder **** fist of the profound level. Under the double blow, Zifeng actually turned defeat into victory!


    "Grandma, almost capsized in the gutter!" Zifeng shook his head, standing up from the ground with lingering fears.


    boom.


    Qin Xiang''s body fell to the ground without a trace of breath.


    Zifeng glanced at Qin Xiang''s corpse and walked to Tie Haitang''s side. Has the toxins in her body been eliminated?


    Zifeng stretched out his hand and pressed it on her neck, urging her to remove all the toxins from the blood.

 v18 Chapter 137： The most failed invention

    "Are you okay?" Zifeng asked with a smile after hearing all this.


    Tie Haitang was surprised to find that the acacia fan that had lasted a whole day was released in front of the young man with a light press.


    Tie Haitang rolled over from the ground and thanked him with his fists. "Thank you Young Hero for your help. Otherwise, I''m afraid I will be killed by this evil thief today."


    "Don''t thank me, I just despise him for using such a despicable means to occupy a woman." Zifeng shook his head and said, "Since you are all right, please leave." "Mountain is high, water is long. We are destined to meet again."


    Zifeng smiled, ready to leave.


    "Young Hero, please leave your name. Haitang will be appreciated by people one day." Tie Haitang shouted unwillingly.


    Zifeng smiled: "My name is Zifeng! Girl, goodbye bye!"


    "Zifeng..." Tie Haitang looked at Zifeng''s back. At this moment, when her eyes looked at Zifeng, it was not so easy.


    Such a simple and unfamiliar name, an extremely sharp sword, hides a chivalrous heart in the heart of this seemingly ordinary young man.


    At this time, cheating and pursuing profit only have long since abandoned the so-called morality. All fighters have turned their attention to profit.


    There are not many fighters like Zifeng who don''t ask for a return to save a strange woman they have never seen before.


    Looking at Zifeng''s back, there seemed to be a trace of Begonia falling.


    Tie Haitang is strong-willed and will not admit defeat, but she just wants to find a better man than him to be her husband!


    And this person seems to have appeared.


    In the eyes of Sister Tie Haitang, Zifeng took a dozen steps, and ran back quickly with some shifting steps.


    "Zifeng," Tie Haitang said in surprise.


    "Girl, I want to ask you, do you know how to join the Demon Killing Alliance?" Zi Feng said with a smile.


    Zi Feng, who was about to leave, took a few steps before realizing that he didn''t know where the alliance was.


    Only then turned back and asked Tie Haitang.


    Tie Haitang asked curiously: "What are you doing to cut off the Demon Alliance?"


    Zifeng smiled: "I heard that there is a detailed map of the Qinling Mountains in the Demon Slayer Alliance. It points out which mountain is dangerous, which mountain has monsters and its level. I want to go to the Demon Slaying Alliance and ask for it. Share this map."


    "Do you know where the Alliance is?" Zifeng continued.


    Tie Haitang proudly said, "Of course I know, because I am the daughter of the leader of the Killing Demon Alliance!"


    Hearing Tie Haitang said that she was the daughter of the leader of the Killing Demon Alliance, Zi Feng was overjoyed.


    "Really?" Zifeng asked.


    Tie Haitang smiled: "If you replace it with a fake one!"


    "Great, girl, can you show me the way and let me go in and cut off the Demon League?"


    If there is a Begonia to lead the way, then Zifeng joining the Demon Cutting Alliance may save a lot of trouble.


    "Of course you can. You have such a high level of martial arts and such an unpredictable swordsmanship. You can enter the Demon Cutting Alliance and directly enter the core warrior!" Tie Haitang laughed with joy:


    When we cut off the Demon League, we need knights like you to join us!


    Tie Haitang smiled sincerely:


    Zifeng waved his hand and said, "Haha, I am not a knight, nor do I want to be a core disciple. I just want to get the Qinling map and the locations of all the monsters."


    "Of course it is possible, but the map is our lifeblood for cutting off the Demon Alliance. Non-core fighters can''t watch it." Tie Haitang Road.


    "Yes, well, it all depends on this girl." Zifeng nodded. "Well, we will return to the league later, but now I must deal with these scumbags first!" Zhan Yan smiled.


    Choppy?


    Zifeng said puzzledly.


    Looking up, the first soldiers of the Optimus Prime Alliance heard the sound of fighting in the forest and quickly returned.


    It happened that as soon as they came back, they saw Qin Xiang died on the ground!


    "Young Champion, what''s wrong with you?"


    "Ah! The champions are dead!"


    The soldiers of the Optimus Prime Alliance were startled and sweaty.


    "Qin Xiang is dead, you dogs go to death, continue to be his dogs!" Tie Haitang took a cigarette from his wrist, and a flame gun more than three meters long appeared in her hand.


    The spear swept across, killing several Optimus Prime Alliance fighters directly!


    "Where did she get this weapon?"


    Zifeng was taken aback: "Really. Storage space!"


    Zifeng also joined the battle, and together with Jagged Begonia, they beheaded all the fighters of the Optimus Prime Alliance in a moment.


    Tie Haitang walked to Qin Xiang''s side, took a silver ring from his wrist, and threw it to Zifeng. He said, "This is Qin Xiang''s storage ring. You killed him. This ring should belong to you. If you concentrate, you can open the storage ring."


    thank you very much. Zifeng fiddled with this silver ring lovingly.


    Zifeng has long heard that talented people and scholars in this world can open up space and create storage areas.


    And seeing the storage space in Tie Haitang''s hand just now made Zifeng''s heart hot. Just now, I secretly vowed in my heart that I would get one to play with, but I didn''t expect to get it at this time.


    "So this is a storage space. I thought it was a casual decorative ring." Zi Feng smiled, and just killed Qin Xiang. He didn''t see any ingenuity in this ring. It was plain and ordinary. He originally thought it was. Used for decoration, but did not think of storage space!


    "Let''s go, I will take you back to the Killing Demon Alliance!"


    very good


    Zifeng and Tie Haitang, talking and laughing all the way, went to the Killing Demon Alliance.


    There is a huge mountain range in the Qinling Mountains, which divides it into two parts in the southeast.


    The South is the territory of the Demon Alliance, and the East is the territory of the Optimus Prime Alliance. The two men did not cross the border.


    However, as everyone knows, Optimus Prime wants to destroy the heart of the Demon Killing Alliance. Over the years, Optimus Prime and the Banshee League have also been arguing.


    In the southern mountains, there is a huge natural gorge, the walls of which are hewn into caves.


    This is the gate of the Demon Slaying Alliance.


    "Miss is back!"


    "Miss, who is this little white face? It can''t be the person you raised outside."


    "Nonsense, be careful Auntie tears your mouth!" Tie Haitang stared fiercely at the man who made fun of her.


    He blushed again, glanced at Zifeng and said, "Don''t worry, these fighters are just joking."


    "I know, besides, you don''t care about girls'' honor. What do I care about?" Zifeng said with a smile. "The front is my father''s cave. I will tell my father about the SkyTeam alliance first."

 v18 Chapter 138： Do good things without leaving a name!

    "Optimus Prime has really crossed the line. I will never let it go!"


    Tie Haitang gritted his teeth and said with fire-breathing eyes.


    "Well, then I''ll wait for you here!" Zifeng smiled.


    very good


    Haitang answered and walked into the cave.


    Standing in the canyon, Zifeng looked around and saw caves on both sides of the canyon, and the soldiers were walking back and forth.


    There was a lot of noise, and the soldiers who had free time were fighting with each other, but they did not break the peace.


    All the fighters are here, as if they were a family.


    "Most of these fighters are not wealthy families or family disciples. They lick the blood from the blade all year round and have no relatives. They just need to stay warm here, which gives them a brand new home!"


    Zi Feng said with some envy.


    Since Lin''s soul awakened, although Zifeng did not propose to leave the Lin family, Zifeng has no sense of belonging to the Lin family.


    Speaking of it, Zifeng now has a father, except for his sword, he doesn''t know where to go. He is also alone.


    "The Seventh Brother is back!"


    Just as Zifeng was feeling emotional, a fighter jet suddenly approached the entrance of the canyon, surrounded by a fighter jet.


    Zifeng saw it. The soldiers had eyes like eagle eyes, sword eyebrows and star eyes, red lips and white teeth, but there was a hint of treacherousness, and they didn''t look like any good people.


    "Brother Qi Sheng has benefited a lot this time. The five-fold burning tiger without a knife, the four-fold dim leopard without a knife, and the six-fold flying sparrow without a knife!"


    "Wow!"


    Did the six sparrows of Wudao kill all the seven sacred brothers?


    "Brother Jisheng killed six heavy sparrows without swords to see if he is eligible to enter the core fighter!"


    "Brother Qi Sheng is back this time, I am afraid he will apply to join the core fighter."


    On the way, all the martial artists of the Slashing Demon Alliance looked envious. They walked all the way to the door of the cave, saw the purple wind standing at the door, and looked calm.


    Seeing Ji Cheng approaching, Zifeng smiled and said hello politely.


    However, as if in Qi Sheng''s eyes, Zifeng did not make the same enviable eyes as these fighters, which made him feel particularly uncomfortable. He asked coldly: "Who are you and why are you staying here?"


    As soon as Zi Feng heard it, this season gave birth to a mouth, and the words were thorny.


    However, Zifeng had just arrived and didn''t want to cause too much trouble. He said calmly, "I am a friend of Miss Tie Haitang. I am here to join the Killing Demon Alliance and become one of the core disciples!"


    "Haha, ridiculous, I thought you were a spy sent by Optimus Prime, an evil thief, punch me!" Qi Sheng did not try to lobby. After speaking some cold words, he hit Zifeng''s chest with a heavy blow with a large diameter.


    This punch came fiercely, if you hit Zifeng, Zifeng would definitely vomit blood!


    "Huh?" Zifeng was extremely angry in his heart, and turned sideways to avoid. With a "zheng", he cut off the sword of the soul out of the body, and threw the **** sword up with his backhand. The sword chopped up the clothes on Ji Cheng''s shoulders.


    You see that I am upset, and I see that you are upset, Zi Feng suddenly Qi Sheng, very angry.


    "Good boy, I dare to hurt me. I must kill you spy today!" Qi Sheng roared again and again, his monstrous aura erupted from his body, as if from the aura, he knocked Zifeng down in one fell swoop!


    "It''s so cruel, maybe I''m so bullied when I see my first ramp? If you want to fight, I''ll fight with you!"


    Zifeng is also a brave and upright person. How can he endure such humiliation?


    Draw your sword and face each other immediately!


    Just as the war was imminent, a low voice came from the cave: "Stop!"


    As the leader of the Optimus Prime Alliance, Qin has been living an uneasy life for the past two years.


    The last war with the Demon Alliance did not say that both sides were hurt, but when he was about to attack the Alliance again, his two sons, a biological son and an illegitimate child, died in Qinling.


    The most irritating thing is that the murderer of both of them has not been caught.


    Optimus Prime��s strategist was the scholar named Li. The soldiers under Optimus Prime called him Junshi Li, while Qin called him.


    Walking to Qin''s side, he said solemnly: "The leader, I have checked them all. Qin Xiang''s wound is the same as Zhang Tang''s. If I guess correctly, this should be done by one person!"


    When Qin heard this, his veins violently violently clenched his fists and made a "chuckle" sound: "Yeah, yeah, that thief, who ate the leopard gall, killed my illegitimate child, and now kills my parents." With the child, if this hatred is not avenged, I will swear not to be a man!"


    "Li Shusheng, I will give you one month to get this evil thief out of me!"


    Li Shusheng smiled, "Yes, sir. In fact, I already have a clue."


    Qin asked Yingying, "What clue? Let''s listen."


    Li Shusheng smiled confidently: "In addition to the wound on Qin Xiang''s little boss, I also found two wounds on other Optimus Prime fighters. One was a sword wound, almost the same as the little boss. I died of swordsmanship."


    Qin asked Yingying, "What about another kind of wound? Isn''t this a knife wound?"


    Li Shusheng said: "This is not a real knife wound, but a gunshot wound, and it was caused by a spear method not inferior to Huang Jiupin. The gunshot wound is so powerful that it should be''burning a burning gun in heaven.'' !"


    Boom.


    When Qin heard the words "Burning Sky Flame Gun", his eyes opened wide, his aura swept away, and all the trees within ten meters in the middle were shattered: "Burning Sky Flame Gun! Yes! That savage woman cut off the Demon League!"


    "Yes, it should be Haitang!" Li Shusheng said, "If so, the person who killed the little leader Qin Xiang and the leader Zhang Tang should be in the Alliance for Demons!"


    Qin shouted to Tian: "Well, kill demons and slay demons. I won''t die with you!" "Li Shusheng, help me find this person!" Qin shouted to Tian, ??"I''m going to skin him. I got cramps!"


    The voice of an energetic middle-aged man came from the cave.


    Tie Feng and Tie Haitang, the leaders of the Demon Slayer Alliance, both walked out of the cave.


    Zifeng and Jisheng both looked at each other embarrassedly.


    "What are you doing!" Tie Feng roared.


    Qi Sheng said: "Chief, this person is a spy sent by Optimus Prime. I want to destroy the alliance."

 v18 Chapter 139： King Kong Prison Wall

    "Absurd. You said I am a spy. I am a spy. You have evidence." Zi Feng retorted coldly.


    Qi Sheng smiled coldly: "I don''t need any evidence. You can see it from your treacherous face."


    "Hahaha, I really laughed at Lao Tzu. I never said that you have a good face and a bad face, but you also said me. Seeing your eyebrows turned upside down, you are born with a bad face. Who is a bad face? Say, everyone can see it."


    Zifeng retorted.


    "Li Fang opened his mouth and watched me hit your teeth, dare you still yell!" As they said, Ji Cheng and Zifeng started again.


    "Fear of you!" Zifeng also has no weakness in the sword.


    The **** battle is imminent!


    Qisheng, stop, this is my friend. Tie Haitang said seriously between the two.


    When he saw Haitang, Qi Sheng''s angry eyes showed a hint of tenderness and love. He said, "Begonia, get out of the way. I''ll do it later. It''s not good to hurt you. I must kill this person today!"


    "Iron girl, get out of the way, I have been out of danger for a long time, and I haven''t been humiliated so much. If you don''t cut this person today, I''m sorry for the sword in my hand!" Zifeng is also unforgiving. Look like.


    Tie Feng shouted angrily: "Stop everyone! Stop!"


    Boom����


    Tie Feng opened his mouth, full of anger, and his voice was mixed with lamprophyre Tianwei, Zi Feng and Qi Sheng''s anger, both of which were suppressed.


    "The real military field!"


    Tie Feng spoke at this time, and Zi Feng felt the power brought by Tie Feng, and it was the martial arts realm of a strong man who surpassed the real martial arts realm.


    Qi Sheng was also taken aback and did not dare to continue fighting.


    Tie Feng said, "This is the child of Zifeng. He is here to join our alliance to destroy the devil. He is not Optimus Prime��s spy. I know. Seven Sages, don��t hurt yourself maliciously, be careful of the rules, and punish you. !"


    In Tie Feng''s real military environment, Qi Sheng could only give in: "Yes, I know."


    Tie Feng said: "Zi Feng, on behalf of Qi Sheng, I apologize to you. This is his recklessness."


    Zifeng put away the sword of the beheading spirit: "Since the leader has already spoken, I am not a person who doesn''t know how to promote it. Let''s forget about it."


    "Hehe, you do have the demeanor of a hero. It seems that Haitang is right. You are indeed a capable person." Tie Feng thought that Zifeng would be entangled, but he did not expect that Zifeng would get rid of his hatred.


    This kind of mind, this kind of boldness, this kind of mind, has far exceeded Qi Sheng too much.


    Tie Feng said: "I heard Haitang say that you want to join the Demon League. In that case, I will give you the identity of a core fighter." "To become a core fighter, you can go to the Martial Arts Building of the Demon League and choose one. Martial arts books and borrowed Qinling maps."


    When Zi Feng heard it, he didn''t care about martial arts, but the map of Green Mountain was the only purpose of his Demon Slayer Alliance.


    As long as you look at the map, Zifeng can know the location of all the monsters in Qinling. At that time, you can choose powerful monsters to kill them. With the energy of these monsters, it is not impossible to break through the nine levels of martial arts within a month.


    Hearing Tie Feng''s words, Zifeng said happily, "Thank you, leader!"


    "Wait a minute, I object!"


    At this moment, an angry voice came from one side.


    Qi Sheng turned around and said indignantly: "Boss, I have been in the Demon Slayer Alliance for three years and I am not a core fighter yet. Why is this newcomer who has just joined the Demon Slayer Alliance a core fighter directly?"


    "Besides, the origin of this man has not been ascertained. Maybe he is really a spy sent by Optimus Prime."


    Tie Feng said, "Don''t worry about this. Naturally, I know that Zifeng is not a spy for Optimus Prime."


    Tie Haitang just told Tie Feng what happened in the forest. If Zifeng really sends a spy from the Optimus Prime Alliance, he will gain Tie Haitang''s trust at the cost of one less leader''s life. I''m afraid this is too big.


    Therefore, Tie Feng concluded that Zifeng could not be a fighter for Optimus Prime.


    Qi was furious and said: "Even if he is not a fighter of Optimus Prime, why can he be the core fighter?"


    "In terms of strength, I far surpass him; I have joined the league for three years, and he is just a newcomer. As for my contribution to the league, I have killed more than 100 swordless monsters. Three months ago, I It also contributed a lot to the war between the Alliance and Optimus Prime."


    "In all things, I should be the core fighter, why should he, a new fighter, go ahead of me!"


    "It''s not fair!"


    Qi Sheng said.


    "Haha, you said that I am new here, and I accepted it, but you said that your strength surpassed me, I can''t agree." Zifeng shook his head and said.


    Qi Sheng was furious: "Yellow-mouthed kid, you talk nonsense. In this case, do you dare to fight with me? If I lose, if you enter the core fighter, I won''t intervene, but if you lose, immediately Leave the Demon Killing Alliance!"


    "Yes." Zifeng and Qi Sheng pointed at each other.


    Tie Haitang glanced at Tie Feng.


    Tie Feng shook his head helplessly, and said, "You fight as you want, but they are all fighters of the Killing Demon Alliance. Let us fight and play until we arrive."


    "Do you want to play?" Brother Seventh Brother and that little boy are going to fight?


    "This is farting. Brother Qi Sheng can crush him to death with just one finger!"


    "That is, eldest brother Qi Sheng has raised the martial arts skills of the second grade of Xuan to the level of achievement. How could he be his opponent?"


    Martial arts training is divided into four areas: entry, small achievement, big achievement and big achievement. At the age of Qi Sheng in his early twenties, it is very rare to be able to cultivate to the realm of Dacheng with a martial art of the first profound level.


    "Child, let''s go to death!" Ji Sheng said viciously to Zifeng.


    Qiqi, a warrior of the Demon Slayer Alliance, gave them two huge round houses to let them go. Qi Sheng took the lead to enter the rotunda.


    Tie Haitang walked to Zifeng and reminded him: "Be careful, the Seven Sages have a trick called''Tianlong Shout'', which has reached a very high level. If he fails, he will surrender as soon as possible."


    Qi Sheng sneered, "Haitang, you don''t need to remind him, I want to defeat him. Tianlong doesn''t need to roar."


    "I understand." Zifeng smiled and walked into the field calmly.


    "here we go!"


    "Brother Pray, you are invincible. Kill him!"

 v18 Chapter 140： contract!

    "This **** boy, even Zhang Qi is not Mao. He dared to fight brother Qi Sheng. He didn''t know whether he was alive or dead."


    The two sides stood in place, and the soldiers of the Demon Slayer Alliance supported Ji Cheng, and they were confident of Qi Sheng''s strength.


    When Zi Fengchu came to the ramp, he looked fragile. In the face of a strong spirit, he seemed to have lost, and naturally he didn''t get the approval rate.


    "Give you a chance to draw a sword, otherwise I will shoot, you don''t even have a chance to draw a sword." Jisheng noticed that Zifeng was holding a sword in his hand and said contemptuously.


    Zifeng smiled disdainfully: "No, let me draw the sword and you will lose."


    "Damn child, you must pay for your words!" Ji Cheng was furious when he saw Zi Feng''s contempt.


    The sound of footsteps flew and rushed, and the momentum expanded, sweeping the room like a gust of wind.


    "Is it the first hand to kill? The Seventh Brother is really angry!" A soldier saw that Ji Cheng had a problem with his aura.


    Haitang looked at Zifeng with some worry, with sadness on her face.


    "Huh?" Tie Feng looked at his daughter in surprise. Today''s Tie Haitang is very quiet. It looks nothing like the original female law enforcement officer.


    What surprised Tie Feng most was that Tie Haitang looked at Zi Feng worriedly.


    "Ha ha."


    I glanced at Tie Haitang and then at Zifeng. Tie Feng smiled blushingly, and said in his heart: "It seems that my daughter''s house is here again~, hahaha."


    "Run to the herd!"


    Moo.


    A roar rushed in. When Jisheng rushed in, he was like a bull, vowing to smash Zifeng in front of him!


    The sand sweeps the sky, and the sand fills the sky!


    touch! Zi Feng stood in front of him without hiding, letting Ji Cheng shock, and when he arrived in front of him, Zi Feng punched out a hideous face!


    Snow--


    A punch fell, collided with the strength of the bull, and stirred up a gale.


    "How is this possible?" Ji Cheng flew out with a punch by Zifeng, vomiting blood, and said with a surprised expression on his face.


    Zifeng smiled triumphantly: "You are really a cowboy, you are too bad! Are there stronger martial arts? Otherwise, you will not have the opportunity to use my sword!"


    "Child, don''t be proud!"


    "Look at me, True Mountain Dragon Fist!" An angry roar, red and yellow qi rose from the ground and condensed on his fist!


    Drink it. Qi Sheng snorted and ran over with a fist.


    "This is a good move in martial arts, but when you are still practicing, you dare to humiliate yourself!" Zi Feng narrowed his eyes and killed.


    touch!


    With one punch down, Qi Sheng was beaten away by Zifeng again, falling ten meters away, embarrassed.


    "what!"


    The soldiers onlookers were surprised to open their mouths and lay an egg!


    After two consecutive moves, both moves were defeated by Qi Sheng!


    "Haha." Haitang smiled, full of smiles.


    Tie Feng was also very curious about Zifeng. How can such a teenager who seems to be only 15 or 16 years old have such a deep martial arts training?


    "The Seventh Brother is going to lose!"


    "Oh my God, what is the origin of this kid? Even Big Brother Qi Sheng is not his opponent!"


    "It seems that in this martial arts world, you said you are very strong, and there are martial artists who are stronger than you. Today, your eyes opened."


    These fighters had to show awe to Zifeng.


    "Asshole!" Qi''s domineering blue veins violently.


    Dial-


    When Qi Sheng heard a loud roar, the aura around him involuntarily inhaled into Qi Sheng''s mouth!


    "This trick is..."


    "Dragon Roar!"


    "Step aside!"


    Tie Haitang reminds Zifeng.


    The shadow of death enveloped the purple wind.


    Ji Sheng hoarded a large amount of spiritual energy in his mouth and turned it into strength, and finally turned into a huge beam of light spraying out, directing towards Zifeng.


    "Go die for me!"


    Qi Sheng roared.


    "It''s over, that boy is dead!"


    "No one can survive the trick of Brother Qi Sheng! Even if there are seven monsters in the martial arts, they will definitely die!"


    Unhappy flashed in Tie Feng''s eyes. Before the game, he warned that the game will continue until the end of the game. But Qi Sheng wanted to completely end Zifeng''s life.


    "Zifeng, be careful, this is Xuanji martial arts!" Tie Haitang warned.


    touch!


    This huge white light beam swept the sky and earth storms, pulled out a frequent gully on the ground, and hit Zifeng.


    Tips for carving worms!


    A sword can make blood flow!


    Zheng!


    Pull the spirit sword out of its sheath.


    A **** sword pierced the light of the sky, splitting the attacking beam in half.


    Then, Zifeng went all the way, the sword''s edge reached Ji Sheng''s throat!


    Wailing.


    The tip of the sword reached Qi Sheng''s throat. The sword stopped, and the sound of the sword did not stop.


    "You lost!" Zifeng said with an indifferent expression.


    Ji Cheng''s eyes widened, looking at Zi Feng with an incredible expression, his eyes trembling with fear.


    Qi Sheng knew that if Zifeng wanted to kill him just now, this sword would be enough to penetrate his throat!


    I said, let me draw the sword, you will lose.


    Zifeng closed the sword and walked towards Tiefeng. He bluntly said: "Master, I joined the Killing Demon Alliance, and I will naturally work for the Alliance. Please show me the map of Qingling Mountain, I want to go out and kill the monsters!"


    Tie Feng nodded and said, "Don''t worry, Haitang. Take Zifeng to find a place to live. This map is in the cave of life and death. You can watch it at any time." "Thank you very much," Zifeng said.


    "Come with me, Zifeng," Tie Haitang said.


    Tie Haitang and Zifeng both left.


    Qi Sheng was supported by the soldiers next to him, gritted his teeth and looked at Zifeng''s back: "If this revenge is not rewarded, I swear I am not a human being!"


    Be careful, Qi Sheng is a very vengeful and narrow-minded person. Tie Haitang warned lightly.


    Zifeng laughed, "I see."


    "Well, you can stay here for the time being. When you kill the monster, your contribution to the alliance will increase. I am changing you to a better place." Tie Haitang pointed to the cave in front of him and said.


    "I''m here to cut off the Demon Alliance this time. Thank you, Miss Tie, and thank you for guiding me. Please say hello to any place where Lin may be useful in the future." Zifeng said to Tie Haitang gratefully.


    If it weren''t for Tie Haitang''s guidance, Zifeng had come to the Demon Slayer Alliance, and I don''t know how long it would take to become a core fighter.


    Hearing Qi Sheng said that he has been in the Demon Slayer Alliance for three years and has not yet become a core fighter.


    "Don''t say thank you, if you really want to say thank you, or I should thank you, if you don''t save me in the forest, I''m afraid I would have..." Tie Haitang said that he did not go on.

 v18 Chapter 141： Want to quit?

    "You take a good rest, it''s not too late to go to the Life and Death Cave and look at the map tomorrow."


    Tie Haitang said.


    OK


    Tie Haitang left, Zifeng returned to the cave.


    I really haven''t had a good rest for more than a month. Entering the cave, Zifeng fell asleep.


    When I woke up, it was already the next morning.


    "This storage space..." Zifeng looked at his fingers wearing the silver ring.


    This is Qin Xiang''s storage space. After Zifeng got it, he hadn''t looked at the contents carefully.


    The mind sank into the storage space and saw that it was full of handcuffs, whips, candles, leather pants and springs. Drugs, a lot of toys for **** with women.


    Seeing these things, Zifeng couldn''t help but hit a black line.


    Silence threw all these things out.


    Later, Zifeng found some bottles and jars with words written on them.


    These are poisons. Zifeng completely destroyed the albizia powder.


    However, Zifeng is somewhat interested in "half-day life". After taking this poison, he will not die immediately. He will rot and die in half a day.


    After a long search, Zifeng found the antidote for half a day''s life in the storage space.


    "The Poison Book" was discovered again.


    According to the records in the poison book, half a day''s life is an extremely serious poison. Even if God accepts, he will definitely die in half a day. It is colorless, odorless, soluble in the air, and spreads with the wind.


    "The poison will be destroyed. The antidote can be kept." Zifeng thought for a moment. He couldn''t use the poison, so he destroyed the poison and left the medicine.


    Take a closer look, there is a purple book inside.


    Take a look, "Thunder God Fist".


    Zifeng''s eyes were very excited. He said, "Qin Xiang''s movements are Xuanji martial arts, Thor''s fist!"


    On that day, Qin Xiang used Thunder God''s fist, and the thunder of the gods gathered for nine days and stirred the clouds of heaven and earth. Unstoppable. Had it not met Zifeng, I am afraid that ordinary people would definitely die under Thor''s fist.


    After memorizing the main points of the Thunder God Fist, Zifeng came up with a bold idea: "Can this Thunder God Fist be improved into the Thunder God Sword?"


    Do as you say.


    Zifeng thought for a while, and felt that the idea was okay, it was just an experiment.


    Pulling out the sword to cut the spirit, the moment the sword light danced, the sword body immediately jumped out of the thunder snake and surged.


    "Can not believe it!"


    Zifeng was surprised.


    "Thunder God Sword!" Zi Feng glanced at the sword, the sword light mixed with the sound of thunder hit the rock wall, cutting a long sword mark. The trace of the sword mark is like a piece of burnt lightning.


    Thunder God Sword, there is only one move! But power is like the fifth move of the sword of blood and tears.


    "Speaking of swordsmanship, when I entered the illusion, my father''s swordsmanship practice was much better than what I learned now, it was much better..."


    That kind of swordsmanship is called Dragon Slashing!


    Holding his breath, the sword technique practiced by Lin Duo appeared in Zifeng''s mind.


    However, no matter how Zifeng imitates, he can only imitate the form of "cutting the dragon", not the artistic conception.


    "Forget it, I haven''t been able to use this kind of advanced swordsmanship. I will study it later." Zifeng took a deep breath: "It''s time to go to the cave of life and death."


    More than 20 days before the end of the tournament!


    After leaving the cave, Zifeng soon came to the cave of life and death.


    "I know you can''t sit still." Tie Haitang stood in front of the cave of life and death, as if he had been waiting for Zifeng for a long time.


    Zifeng smiled and said, "Iron girl, why are you here?"


    "I have nothing to do. Come out and walk around." Tie Haitang said, "Come in, the map is inside."


    Entered the cave with Tie Haitang.


    Going to the bottom, Zifeng saw a huge mural about 100 meters long and 50 meters wide on the rock wall.


    The murals show the geographical features of the Qinling Mountains, the mountains and the distribution of monsters that Zifeng cares most about.


    Tie Haitang asked, "What kind of monster are you looking for? Tell it, and I will find it for you."


    "With your current martial arts skills, it is relatively easy to kill six and five martial arts."


    "This mountain is called Qinghe Mountain. There is a monster called Panshan Monkey in the mountain. No sword is five-fold, which is more suitable."


    Tie Haitang pointed to a mountain on the mural and said.


    Zifeng shook his head and looked at himself.


    "Not satisfied, that day Thunder Mountain Lightning Thunder Snake? Wushu is sixfold." Tie Haitang changed another mountain.


    Zifeng shook his head again.


    "Hey, what does this mountain do?" Zifeng pointed to the center of Qinling Mountain, where the danger was marked with a red circle, but he didn''t write what monster it was.


    Tie Haitang looked at it: "This is the most dangerous place in Qinling. Almost all the soldiers who entered can''t get out alive."


    "This place is called Leizi. There is a magnet above his ground that can attract thunder." "The sky over Leize is covered with dark clouds all year round, and the sky is shining with thunder. In Leize, the miasma fills the air and it is a swamp. ."


    "It is rumored that there is a frog thundering thunder and lightning in Rezer, but it is beyond the real power of the environment. But it has never appeared. It is only focused on Rezer practice."


    Lei Ze, heaven, thunder and lightning, earth, flame. Zifeng''s eyes lit up with heat.


    "You don''t want to go to Lei Ze," Tie Haitang said in surprise.


    Zifeng smiled: "Give me ten lives, I dare not go to Reza."


    "I will go here." Zifeng pointed to a mountain on the map.


    Tie Haitang looked at it, "There are three monster snakes on an inch of mountain. This is a monster with eight heavy weapons. Your current achievements are difficult to cope with. I suggest you change it."


    "No, that''s it." Zifeng grinned, took out a pen and paper, and wrote the way to the one-inch-high mountain.


    "I''ll go first."


    After Zifeng finished drawing the route, he seemed to leave without stopping.


    "Wait a minute." Tie Haitang shouted, "Yi Cun Shan is dangerous. You''d better find a company. I am free now. I will go with you."


    "No, I can do it alone." Zifeng grinned and ran out of the Demon Slaying Alliance.


    "Hey, hello, hello, you come back to my old lady!" Tie Haitang saw Zifeng running fast, as if trying to avoid her, suddenly became furious and betrayed himself with arms akimbo.


    "Why? They don''t want you to follow them."


    This time, Tie Feng did not know when he came to Tie Haitang and asked:


    Tie Haitang said, "His grandma, he is not stupid. He is not willing to accompany him with a beauty like me."


    "He''s not stupid. Didn''t you see him compete with Qi Sheng yesterday? I have been playing methodically and have offensive and defensive skills. I have been a life-and-death veteran all year round." Tie Fenglu:


    "Even if it is me, I think he is good."


    "Furthermore, his sword cannot be underestimated. When he first lighted his sword, he was a yellow ninth dan master."

 v18 Chapter 142： Frustrated

    "How precious the ninth level yellow sword skill is. If he is not an Optimus Prime fighter, then he should be a family disciple outside Qingling Mountain!"


    Tie Haitang said, "I don''t care where he comes from..."


    "Really in love?" Tie Feng asked curiously.


    Tie Haitang blushed and ran away: "Oh, Dad, what are you talking about?" I hate it.


    "Yo, yo, yo, I didn''t expect my daughter, I would say, ��I hate it.�� This is not your personality." Tie Feng smiled.


    Haitang was ashamed and angry. With a backhand blow, Tie Feng immediately ran away.


    Walking into the one-inch mountain, Zifeng became alert.


    The one-inch mountain landscape was cold and humid, the trees were dead, the rocks were covered with moss, and crows crowed on the treetops.


    At first glance, this place is not a good place.


    After walking a few steps inward, there was a slight tremor on the ground. Zifeng raised his head in surprise. A large rock on the top of the mountain was pushed down and walked straight towards him.


    Along the back of the stone, a strange snake about 100 meters long with three heads swooped down from the top of the mountain and aimed at him. Zheng.


    Zifeng saw the beheaded spirit sword come out of its sheath first. He chopped down the stone sword rolling in front of him and smashed it open.


    Hush


    When the stone cracked, the forest saw three strange snakes exposed behind the stone, opening their mouths to bite him.


    "Evil animal, I''m looking for you, I didn''t expect you to run out to die!" Zifeng sneered, and dexterously avoided the attack of the three monsters. He moved back ten meters, opened the distance, and re-adjusted the offensive. .


    These three strange snakes occupy an inch of the mountain all year round. All the soldiers who came to the one-inch-high mountain were swallowed alive by three strange snakes.


    These three strange snakes have never encountered their opponents with their powerful martial arts.


    Moreover, Yi Cun Mountain is too barren, except for this very powerful monster, there are no rare potions and ores, and ordinary warriors are not willing to come here to provoke the monster.


    But Zifeng is different. These three strange snakes have eightfold cultivation of martial arts, but they have a great temptation for Zifeng.


    The higher the level of the monster beast, the richer the qi and blood in the body, and the more helpful it is to the magic power of the town.


    The three strange snakes roared up to the sky, and the left head expelled a burst of flames, shooting directly at the purple wind.


    Spit out a mouthful of ice on the right side of the head.


    "Damn! It will breathe fire!"


    Zifeng avoided. Three strange snakes wrestled with their own fire and ice, chasing the purple wind and hiding in an inch of mountain.


    "It''s really hard!"


    Zifeng was cursed. Step on the rock and jump up.


    When the three strange snakes opened their mouths, flames spurted from them. Zifeng''s eyes were fierce. "There is no way to avoid blindly!"


    "Well, then, let''s get started!"


    A sword can make blood flow!


    With one sword down, the flames would be cut into pieces, and the sword light quickly hit the necks of the three strange snakes.


    Three strange snakes screamed sharply.


    "Beast, go to death!"


    Zifeng successfully attacked and rushed forward to kill three strange snakes without being blocked by fire and ice.


    But when Zifeng approached the three strange snakes, the head in the middle opened his big mouth angrily, and a corrosive light shot out from it, hitting the ground, and immediately corroding a large area of ??the ground.


    Fortunately, Lao Tzu hid quickly, otherwise, it would hit me and would not corrode me immediately. Zifeng looked at the cultivation pit on the ground after corrosion with concern.


    Shout����, shout����, shout����


    The three strange snakes roared Qi Qi three times.


    "This seems desperate!"


    "Thunder Sword!"


    Kaka Kaka����


    Nine days later, a thunderbolt came suddenly and hit Zifeng''s sword. Purple thunder and lightning appeared on the sword immediately.


    "cut!"


    Lin rushed forward and shattered the flames of the three strange snakes. The sword fell and cut off one of the three strange snakes.


    One head was chopped off, and three strange snakes screamed in pain.


    "Go to hell!"


    After slashing one head, Zi Feng turned his head, "Cold Blood Sword" with sword light pierced directly to the middle and left heads. A huge blood hole was left on his head.


    Three strange snakes fell to the ground, motionless.


    After killing the three strange snakes, Zifeng was very happy: "I don''t know if this strange snake can help me break through to the seventh layer of martial arts."


    Sitting cross-legged, Zifeng urged to devour the soul of the sword, swallowing Xie Jing, three strange snakes.


    "It''s loose, but not enough..."


    Zifeng felt that his field was loose, but he did not break through to the seventh place in martial arts.


    "Go find the next monster!"


    Zifeng took the corpses of three strange snakes and walked back to the Demon Cutting Alliance.


    Return to the Demon Slaying Alliance.


    Zifeng returned with a huge three-headed monster snake, and immediately attracted the attention of the entire Monster Slayer Alliance.


    "That''s. There are three strange snakes on the Yicun Mountain!"


    "Honey, this strange snake is a monster with eight heavy weapons. How can he kill it?"


    "Wow, that''s great. I really hope that one day I can kill a monster with only eight martial arts."


    The soldiers admire the strong.


    And Zifeng killed the martial arts eightfold and three monster snakes with six martial arts, and immediately won the martial artist''s approval.


    Qi Sheng stood aside and said coldly, "Huh, what''s the big deal? Isn''t it just an eight-armed monster, I can kill it!"


    Zifeng took the monster to the donation hall of the Demon Cutting Alliance, exchanged donations, and then went to the cave of life and death.


    Haitang has been very annoying these few days and has no intention of practicing.


    Because now in Tie Haitang''s heart, besides practicing, there is another man who makes her miss so much.


    As soon as she heard that Zifeng was back, she left, rushed out of the cave, and walked towards the cave of life and death.


    It''s a coincidence that when Tie Haitang came to the cave of life and death, Zifeng just came out of it.


    "Zifeng, you are back. Is everything okay with the one-inch-high mountain?" Tie Haitang asked with a smile.


    "Well, I have killed three strange snakes, now I am going to kill a monster beast." Zi Feng smiled.


    "Going out so soon? Don''t you take a break?" Tie Haitang said worriedly.


    "Hehe, I want to rest, but I''m already behind others. If I rest again, I''m afraid I really won''t be able to catch up." Zifeng said, and quickly walked out of the Monster Slashing League.


    "Zifeng, Zifeng, Zifeng," Tie Haitang yelled a few words while looking at Zifeng''s back, but Zifeng left without hesitation and didn''t look back.

 v18 Chapter 143： Great gain

    Tie Haitang can only walk back alone.


    After the two left, Tie Feng walked out of the darkness and shook his head. "Hey, I''m afraid Haitang was obsessed with paying by mistake. Zifeng is a man who is not suitable for women. The road he wants to take is the road of the strong."


    Qin Ling will not be his home.


    Tie Feng had already seen that Zifeng was just a passer-by in Qinling, he would not stay.


    Five days later!


    Zifeng returned to the Demon Cutting Alliance with a lion draped in flame-like hair.


    "Zifeng, can you let me go with you?" Tie Haitang asked in prayer.


    "No, Haitang, I''m not sure if I can kill the swordless nine-layer monster this time, so don''t go. This is too dangerous." Zifeng grinned and walked out of the Demon Cutting Alliance. Oh Tie Haitang replied disappointedly.


    Four days later!


    Zifeng brought a monster with nine martial arts skills back to the alliance to sever the demon, which once again caused an uproar.


    "Zifeng, let me go with you this time. I have become very powerful. Even if it is a monster with nine levels of martial arts, I have a way to fight to the end!" Tie Haitang wore a set of exquisite leather armor. , Standing in front of Zifeng with a spear in his hand, said with a fighting spirit.


    "Let''s go together. Whether it is Wudao Jiuzhong or Zhenwu Monster Beast, I will go with you."


    Tie Haitang said with a smile on his face.


    Zifeng stood quietly, thinking for a while: "Begonia, I know what you want, but I''m sorry, we are not suitable."


    Hook up.


    Hearing these words, Haitang was struck by lightning and his face was pale.


    My path is not in the Qinling Mountains, but farther away. Zifeng said.


    "No matter how far away, no matter where you are, I will accompany you." Tie Haitang said in a trembling voice.


    "No need." Zifeng said firmly.


    A drop of crystal tears fell from the corner of Haitang''s eyes: "I hate you, Zifeng, I hate you!"


    Tie Haitang cried and ran out of the abyss of life and death.


    what


    Zifeng sighed lightly, glanced at the map, chose the next target, drew the route, and left the cave of life and death.


    One day, outside of the Demon Slayer Alliance, the river was clear, and the little fish was swimming happily.


    A man in black, with black hair swaying in the wind, stood by the river with extraordinary heroism, holding it in both hands.


    Zifeng walked over as usual and stood beside him.


    Are you too rude to do this? The man in black was the leader of the Demon Slayer Alliance, Tie Feng.


    "If we don''t stop, we will suffer chaos. Since I know we are impossible, why bother with us?" Zifeng said silently.


    "But by doing this, you broke her heart." Tie Feng said a little displeased.


    "Time will wash away all the pain. In seven days, I will leave the Demon Slaughter League. At that time, she will never see me again, and she will not feel so painful."


    Zifeng said.


    "Leave? Don''t you want to break through martial arts and leave again? Now you are only eight years old, are you sure to break through the nine levels in seven days?" Tie Feng asked suspiciously.


    Regardless of whether I have broken through the nine levels of martial arts, I will go back. Zifeng said.


    For more than half a month, Zifeng frantically hunted monsters and finally raised his martial arts cultivation base to the eighth level of martial arts.


    Zifeng has been away for almost two months. The date agreed with Linzel will soon arrive, and the game will begin.


    Zifeng must go back and defeat Linzel in front of everyone who makes fun of him!


    Wash away all your shame.


    "I''m leaving first. The next stop is still a bit long."


    Ah Tie Feng sighed silently and walked back to the alliance. He saw Tie Haitang returning to the cave, closing the door tightly, and leaning against the door. Tie Feng could vaguely hear Tie Haitang''s cry in the room.


    ...


    Night fell.


    In the forest on the east side of the alliance, 600 or 700 people sneaked in.


    Soon, from the Demon Killing Alliance, a figure quickly ran out and surrounded these people.


    "Qisheng, is Zifeng back?" Qin asked the sky.


    This group of people is impressively fighters of the Optimus Prime Alliance.


    This time, the soldiers of Optimus Prime, their lair, are destined to kill the Demon Slayer Alliance and Zifeng.


    However, Qi Sheng is the deepest piece that Optimus Prime has placed in the Demon Slaying Alliance.


    Qi Sheng said, "I came back this afternoon. I didn''t expect this kid to run out again in a while. I don''t know if I went out to kill the monster, or if I knew something, I ran away."


    Qin clenched his fists and gritted his teeth: "Damn, let him run again. If he does escape, we only know that he is from Tie Haitang and Tiefengkou."


    "The arrow is on the string, so I must send it. Come join my Demon Slaying Alliance!"


    Qin roared at the sky.


    Wow--


    In the dark forest, there are more torches than stars everywhere.


    The handle of Optimus Prime caught fire, and his fighters rushed into the Demon Slaying Alliance.


    Even the sleeping Demon Slicing Warrior was overwhelmed by the sudden attack of the Optimus Prime Warrior.


    "kill!"


    Kill these puppies of the Demon Killing Alliance!


    "No one is left, all are killed!"


    "Hehe, this woman is good. I''m going to the alley to have fun!"


    A fierce battle was staged in the valley of the Demon Slaying Alliance.


    Soon, the blood will stain the red canyon.


    Half an hour later, the war was over, and the Demon Cutting Alliance was in ruins. Hundreds of soldiers were found dead on the spot.


    Li Shusheng caught Tie Feng and Tie Haitang.


    "Tie Feng, I hope you are healthy!" Qin smiled triumphantly at Tian.


    Tie Feng''s mouth cracked. He smiled and said, "If it wasn''t for this **** Qi Sheng, who gave me the freedom to disperse, how could you break into the Demon Killing Alliance so easily?"


    "Qi Sheng, I have long seen your unpredictable intentions, but I still think of sentient beings who continue to cultivate and didn''t kill you! Alas, it seems that I am still wrong." Tie Feng said with some regret.


    Qi Sheng sneered: "Old stuff, if it wasn''t for Chief Qin who let me lurch, I would have killed you long ago."


    "Stop talking nonsense, I ask you, Tie Haitang, where is the evil thief Zi Feng who killed my son?" Qin asked, staring at Tie Haitang''s devil''s sky.


    "Zifeng? Haha, he''s gone." Tie Haitang said with a sad smile.


    "Let''s go? Where have you been?" Qin Xiangtian asked hurriedly.


    "I don''t know." Tie Haitang shook his head.


    "I don''t know, I think you are very hard! Who will call me!" Qin yelled at the sky.


    While speaking, three to five soldiers gathered Qi Qi.

 v18 Chapter 144： Down the wind

    "Stop, Qin, you idiot. Kill them. How do we find the murderer of our son!" At this moment, a woman''s voice came from the crowd.


    This is Qin''s wife.


    Zhao Rong said coldly, "If this **** doesn''t speak out, then I will throw her at Lei Ze and be struck by lightning. See if you are right!"


    "Qin, you arrange for someone to clean up the Demon Killing Alliance and lie in ambush. If Zifeng comes back, catch him immediately!"


    "This is not a good thing. How could I marry a loser like you?"


    Zhao Rong said angrily.


    "Yes, yes, Rong''er is right. Immediately follow your mother''s instructions." Qin is very obedient.


    "Yes."


    The soldiers of the Optimus Prime Alliance immediately arranged to restore the Demon Slayer Alliance.


    "Don''t dream, Zifeng has already left, he can''t come back, he won''t come back. It''s useless for you to do this," Haitang roared.


    "I killed your son Qin Xiang. If you have any hostility, I will be the only blame!"


    This matter has nothing to do with Zifeng!


    Tie Haitang said angrily.


    Zhao Rong sneered, "Only you? You can''t bear such a heavy responsibility. Come to Reza with me."


    Zhao Rong grabbed Haitang and went straight to Leize.


    Zifeng walked along the river for a long time, and finally came to a swamp.


    Looking up, there happened to be a black iron rhino drinking water in the swamp.


    "Black armored rhino horns!" Zi Feng grinned.


    This rhino is the target of Zifeng this time, a monster with Jiufeng martial arts.


    During this period of time, since joining the Demon Slashing Alliance and getting the coordinates on the map, Zifeng frantically hunted down a dozen demon beasts, refined blood and refined spirits, and elevated his martial arts to the eighth level of martial arts.


    "I don''t know if this rhino can let me break the nine-point mark of martial arts!"


    "With the nine martial arts, when we return to Rhino City, there will be more capital to fight Lin Zi''er in the First World War.


    Zifeng looked at the black rhino horns drinking water. Suddenly, Zifeng''s face turned fierce as usual.


    Zheng!


    Cut the spirit sword out of the body, revealing the killing intent!


    The black-clad rhino horn was immersed in the drinking water. It sensed the murder, raised its head, and saw the purple wind that had been watching it on the shore.


    From this person, the black armor **** Rhino Horn felt the killing intent!


    Moo.


    The black-armored rhino horns roared, and the iron foot stepped on the ground, aiming at the purple wind to collide. Whenever he dropped the iron foot, it would shake the swamp a few times.


    The tonnage of this black-horned rhino may be no less than three tons.


    In particular, his one-horned horn gleamed with a terrible cold light, which seemed to penetrate the sky.


    Peng and the black-armored rhino horns collided, Zi Feng dodged expertly, and jumped into the sky.


    However, besides his fierce one-horned rhino horn, his black armor is also particularly terrifying.


    Even if Zifeng''s martial arts are so heavy, the sword light he cuts can''t hurt his fur!


    "With such a strong defense, well, the sword can cause a surge of blood!" Zifeng used his martial arts skills, and the sword suddenly became fierce.


    The **** sword light struck, causing the black-horned rhinoceros to make a harsh scream, suddenly a tower flat ground under his feet, and a stream of blood swept across the swamp, trapping the purple wind in it.


    "The power to control the water?"


    Zifeng was terrified.


    Wrapped in a huge water ball, the black-clad rhino horns suddenly banged in anger.


    If Zifeng stays in the water polo, he will be smashed into pieces by the black armored rhino horn!


    "Thunder Sword!"


    Kaka thundered in surprise, and a bolt of lightning passed by, smashing the water polo. Zifeng happened to see the black armor coming from the attacking place.


    "Cold-blooded sword!"


    The **** sword light passed from the one-horned black-horned rhino.


    dad.


    The black-horned rhino''s unicorn was chopped down by Zifeng''s sword. The diameter of the sword pierced its head.


    The huge black-horned rhino fell to the ground and smashed a large hole.


    "Whether we can break through the nine-tiered martial arts study so far!"


    Zifeng''s gaze focused on the past, sitting next to the one-horned rhinoceros, and the blood of the demon consuming the refining of the sword soul rushed into Zifeng''s body frantically, making Zifeng''s realm take a big step forward again.


    However, it has never broken the nine-point mark of martial arts.


    "Is it still a bit short? But I don''t have time." Zifeng shook his head.


    "Forget it, martial arts are eight times heavier."


    It''s time to return to Rhino City.


    Zifeng stood up, looked at the side of the city, and said, "Lin Ze, I said that when I come back, I will subvert the sky!"


    "I won''t go back to the Alliance to kill demons again, otherwise I will entangle myself even more when I see Qiu Haitang."


    Zifeng shook his head, thinking about the direction of the city.


    Although Zifeng is only 16 years old, he already knows the love between men and women.


    Tie Qiu Begonia was so good to him, Zi Feng couldn''t understand Tie Qiu Begonia''s thoughts.


    But now, Zifeng has no time to manage his children''s love. He is determined to embark on a higher road of martial arts, defeat those who humiliate him, find his parents, and that. Refute what the parents said!


    Let''s go, go out for an hour.


    Suddenly in the forest, Zifeng saw a dying soldier fall to the ground.


    He wears the same clothes as the Demon Slaughter League.


    "This is a soldier of the Demon Slaying Alliance." Zifeng Action quickly walked out of the darkness. Since he was a soldier of the Demon Slashing Alliance, Zifeng naturally wanted to help.


    "Hahaha, the dog of the Killing Demon Alliance, I know where you are going now!"


    When Zifeng was about to go out, a large group of five people, each holding a big knife, with fresh blood on the knife, seemed to have just fought a big battle.


    "Brother, are you okay?" Zifeng asked the wounded soldier up.


    "I can''t, I can''t, how about you. Really.? The wounded soldier said breathlessly.


    "I am Zifeng, what happened? Why did you suffer such a serious injury?" Zifeng asked curiously.


    The wounded soldiers heard that it was Zifeng, and their fuzzy eyes suddenly lit up. They grabbed Zifeng''s collar and roared, "You are Zifeng, you hurt us, you hurt the leader, you hurt the eldest lady!" I hurt Tie Feng and Tie Haitang, what happened? Zifeng asked eagerly.


    If you didn''t kill Qin''s son, how could he fight the Demon Slayer Alliance? "The dead soldier said angrily.


    "The Optimus Prime Alliance and the Demon Slayer Alliance are at war again? Where are Tie Haitang and Tie Feng?" Zi Feng asked.

 v18 Chapter 145： Great gain

    "I don''t know, I escaped to death, but all of our warriors who cut off the Demon Alliance breathed a sigh of relief, and all my true energy was mobilized. There is still a dream in front of me. I am not an opponent of the Optimus Prime Alliance."


    "Now, I am afraid that the Optimus Prime Alliance has already brought the master, the leader and the eldest of the Demon Slayer Alliance, I am afraid already..." At this point, the wounded warrior can no longer speak.


    At this time, the Alliance fighters after Forest Warrior Optimus Prime also came at the same time.


    "Hey, I said why did you come here? There were helpers here, but even if there are helpers? The five of us will still be killed together!" The giant alliance warrior said with a sneer.


    "Kill together? Come on!"


    Zifeng stared at the man with fire-breathing eyes.


    "Bah, if I say I killed you, I will kill you, brothers!" The soldiers snorted and sneered.


    "Hmph, in front of our Giant Alliance, you still dare to shout, you are really looking for death!"


    "Stop talking nonsense, after smashing his body into pieces, we can return to the Killing Demon Alliance to get a share of the pie!"


    "kill!"


    Five Optimus Prime Alliance fighters rushed up and threw on Zifeng.


    Suddenly, there was a flash of light.


    "die!"


    Slashing the spirit sword, the sword light swept out, after Qi Qi''s five-handed weapon shattered, the fierce sword light cut off their heads!


    "Recover well, the revenge of the Demon Slayer Alliance, I will help you!"


    Zifeng killed five people and turned to the direction of the alliance to kill the demon.


    In the valley of the Demon Cutting Alliance.


    According to the instructions before leaving, Qin treated the arranged valley like a normal place, waiting for Zifeng to fall into the trap.


    Qin Wentian and Li Shusheng were sitting in the leader''s cave mansion, waiting.


    Qin asked, "Do you have any arrangements?"


    "Report to the leader, don''t worry, the subordinates have made arrangements. As long as Zifeng comes, even if he is a bird and can fly, I will let him escape!" Li Shusheng smiled confidently:


    Qin Wentian said: "This person is not low in swordsmanship."


    "Don''t worry, boss, this time I have ordered the archer to ambush on the cliffs on both sides. If Zifeng comes in, he will shoot at will."


    "Not only that, although Zifeng''s posture is very good, and he avoids bows and arrows, I also arranged five martial arts masters from the Optimus Prime Alliance, Tang Li, Zhang Tang, Zhao Tang, Qian Tang and Sun Tang, with More than 100 people are in ambush in the valley of the alliance."


    "In addition, you have the final say here. Although I am not good at martial arts, I also have an eight-point standard for martial arts."


    Surrounded so tightly, that Zifeng, even a **** from the sky, was born to die! Tell Qin of his overall plan.


    After Qin heard this, he nodded in satisfaction: "Okay, I''ll give you some credit for killing Zifeng this time!"


    "Working for Optimus Prime is the responsibility of subordinates, they dare not ask for return." Li Shusheng said with a mysterious smile.


    Bang����


    At this moment.


    But it was said that Qin, sitting in the cave mansion, lamented that there was nothing to do in the encirclement, and threw his head into the cave mansion alone.


    "Li Shusheng, look at whose head this is. Why are people in the alliance so unruly now? Don''t you know that we are resting here?" Qin thought it was thrown in by his Optimus Prime fighters.


    "Don''t worry, leader. I''ll go take a look." Li Shusheng smiled and walked to his head.


    Turning his head, Li Shusheng frightened his eyes in horror.


    "What''s wrong? Li Shusheng?" Qin asked the sky.


    The leader of the alliance is the head of Lord Tang Li! Li Shusheng said in horror.


    Qin went to the sky, and saw that it was Lord Li under Optimus Prime, and said, "It was not your arrangement. How could he be killed?"


    "Yes, the subordinates don''t understand either." Li Shusheng also said confusedly.


    boom.


    At this time, the second head was thrown in.


    Li Shusheng looked at it: "It''s Hall Master Zhang!"


    boom. boom. boom. boom. boom.


    There were several crisp noises, and several **** heads were thrown into the cave.


    Some people��s heads have just been chopped off, and their eyes are still turning.


    "Hall Master Zhao, Hall Master Qian, Hall Master Sun, Hall Master Chen, and Hall Master Zhuge, why are they all killed!" Li Shusheng said in horror.


    Seeing all the leaders, Qin threw the first one by one. His face was full of anger, and he said: "Go, go out and see who has eaten the guts of the bear heart, and dare to kill my Alliance fighters."


    With Qin, walk out of the cave.


    "Haha, if you don''t come out again, I will have no head to throw away." Zifeng stood on the square in front of the cave, with a bloodthirsty sneer at the corner of his mouth.


    "Zifeng!" Qin Tianxiang looked at Zifeng, furious: "Li Shusheng, order the archer to shoot!"


    "Yes, leader!" Li Shusheng gave the order immediately after receiving the order.


    "Don''t be busy, when you talk about your great tactics, the archers you arranged have been killed by me. Not only that, I also spent a little time killing the warriors you arranged in the canyon." The wind smiled faintly.


    "What!" Qin Xiangtian widened his eyes and said incredulously.


    "Impossible, what are your achievements? There are more than 50 archers here, all of whom are level six martial arts masters. How could you kill them all so easily?" Li Shusheng didn''t believe this fact when he was killed.


    "Don''t believe it, you can see for yourself." Zifeng smiled.


    He and Qin came out of the cave and looked up at the cliffs on both sides of the canyon.


    In the canyon, all the masters of the hall hidden under Li Shusheng''s arrangement fell to the ground, blood flowing from their bodies.


    The corpses were scattered in the fields, and blood flowed into rivers.


    And Zi Feng, dressed in white, holding a sharp sword, standing in a pool of blood on a corpse mountain, smiled at Qin He.


    "Asshole, you dare to kill my Optimus Prime Alliance fighters. Today I want to avenge them!" Qin Boran was furious and charged straight into the sky, full of momentum. The martial arts breath immediately shocked the audience.


    If there is no real military territory, there will still be battles. When Qin Chao showed Tian Liang his repairs, Zi Feng smiled slightly.


    If Qin was a real warrior, it is estimated that Zifeng would go and waste some setbacks.


    However, it is estimated that if only the martial arts circle participates, things will be much easier.


    "Where is Tie Haitang? Where is Tiefeng?" Zifeng stared at Qin Chao and asked Heaven.


    "Want to know where they are? I tell you, when you walk on the yellow road, slow down, they will catch up with you soon." Qin grinned with a sneer, leaping like a hungry wolf''s prey. Xiang Zifeng.


    People in the air, Qin was hit by a claw.


    "Tear the sky claw!"


    Sangang Qi broke away from Qin Tian''s hands and went straight to Zifeng.

 v18 Chapter 146： Hell gate

    A sword can make blood flow!


    At the same time, Zifeng asked, "Tell me, where are Tie Haitang and Tiefeng? I can spare your life!"


    "I think you were wrong, and now your life is in my hands!" Qin said with an angry smile at Tian. From his point of view, Zifeng is a martial artist with eight levels of cultivation, and it is impossible to defeat him if he turns the sky over.


    "Stubborn! It seems that you can only talk to me if you are defeated!" Zifeng raised his sword to slash the spirit, and an aggressive sword spread out.


    "Xiao Er Huangkou, I don''t know the height of the earth!" Qin Xiangtian sneered and continued to kill!


    "Thunder God Fist!"


    Shen Lei trembled and landed on Qin''s fist, attacking with a fierce punch, driving the momentum of the world, and hitting Zi Feng unstoppable.


    "I have learned this trick, so now let you see my enhanced Thunder God Sword!"


    Click!


    There is still a long way to go in the sky. Lei Luo, which is more stable than Thunder God''s Fist, swept out with a sword, Dia Qin''s offensive was lost, and the sword hit his chest and flew out!


    "Is this an attack from Thunder Corporation?" Qin said with an ugly face, spitting out a mouthful of blood, slamming into the sky.


    "Killing you is like killing a dog!" Zifeng walked forward one by one. The blood of the sword filled the body of the sword. When a sword came out, this sword Zifeng was about to kill Qin.


    "Hahaha, funny, want to kill me? Today I want you to see the insurmountable gap between eight or nine doors!"


    "Sol killed the world!"


    Qin stared fiercely at the sky, he was covered in thunder and turned into a **** of thunder.


    Seeing this scene, Zifeng immediately retracted his sword and backed away!


    "Sol killed the world!"


    Thousands of thunders swim in Qin''s body, and every thunder seems to have the power of Conan Destroyer! Qin slapped Zi Feng''s chest fiercely and flew towards the sky. The thunder roared and hit the **** purple wind on the spot.


    "Hahaha, Huangkou Xiaoer, I know how crazy you are now!" Qin was hit by Zifeng, and his morale was immediately boosted. After winning the chase, thunders roared out of him.


    Zifeng looks ugly, hiding in the thunder and lightning!


    "Die! Go and die!"


    Qin Xiangtian smiled ferociously on his face:


    I don��t know who lives and who dies! After Zifeng''s footsteps dodged a thunder again, suddenly his body flew forward, the blood-colored light condensed on his body, making Zifeng as unstoppable as a blood-colored sword!


    "Cold-blooded sword!"


    call out--


    A sword pierced Qin, all the power of the thunder was shattered, the sword''s edge suddenly changed, and Zi Feng chopped off Qin''s left arm!


    "Ah!" Qin yelled with pain after losing his left arm.


    Wailing.


    "Asshole, I''m going to kill you!"


    Qin shouted angrily at the sky, just as he was about to get up from the ground, Zifeng killed a life and death, a life with a buzzing sword, and it instantly reached Qin��s throat facing the sky. .


    "What!" Qin was even more unbelievable. Is there such a fast sword in this world?


    With the silver sword tip, Qin saw a pair of colder eyes tracing the cold body.


    I''ll give you one last chance, where are Tie Haitang and Tiefeng? Zi Feng asked coldly.


    "Don''t kill me, kill me." Qin was taken aback.


    "Stop!"


    At this moment, Li Shusheng next to him walked into the cave and rescued the heavily injured Tie Feng. He put the sword around Tie Feng''s neck and shouted to Zifeng: "If you hurt my leader, I will kill Tie Feng!"


    "Team Leader Tiefeng, are you okay?" Zi Feng asked anxiously.


    Tie Feng hurriedly said, "I''m fine. I just got a slight injury. Zi Feng, go to save Haitang. I was caught by Qin''s wife and went away."


    "What?" Zifeng was surprised.


    Where is Rez?


    Lei Ze is the most dangerous place in Qinling. The sky is full of thunder all year round. The soldier who entered the mountain is dead and has no life.


    Li Shusheng said: "Release our leader quickly, otherwise, I will kill Tie Feng."


    Qin also said to him: "Yes, yes, let me go quickly, otherwise, I will definitely kill Tie Feng. Let me go, I promise you and Tie Feng will be safe!"


    "Huh." Zifeng''s sword broke Qin''s throat.


    Optimus Prime has been in power in the Qinling Mountains for many years, and one of his champions died at the hands of Zifeng.


    Li Shusheng looked at Zifeng in horror: "Do you really think I dare not kill Tie Feng?"


    "Do you dare?" Zifeng asked, staring at Li Shusheng.


    "I..." Li Shusheng was furious, but he dared not kill Tie Feng with a sword.


    "Look at this Demon Slayer Alliance Canyon. You killed me the Optimus Prime Alliance fighter? Now all your champions are dead in my hands. Do you think you can escape?" Zi Feng sneered. "Now you, life is in my hands."


    "Let go of Tiefeng, I will let go of you!"


    Zifeng said to Li Shusheng.


    Li Shusheng said, "Why should I believe you?"


    Zifeng smiled: "Now, do you have any other way besides trusting me?"


    "This is a very simple choice. You killed Tie Feng, and then I killed you. I have killed so many people, I don''t care more."


    "Then the second option is to let Tie Feng go, and I will let you go. Even if I break my promise, you still have a 50% chance to leave."


    "The first choice is a dead end!"


    Zifeng smiled and said:


    Li Shusheng''s eyes turned and looked at Zifeng: "Good boy, you are indeed a human being. It is not wrong for Qin to die in your hands! The green hills will not change, and the green water will continue to flow."


    He pushed Qin to Zifeng abruptly.


    And he himself, as soon as he turned around, quickly entered the mountain.


    "Want to go!" Zifeng stood up instantly.


    The moment Li Shusheng left, Zifeng''s sword caught up with him!


    A sword pierced Li Shusheng''s head from the back of his head.


    "You really want to kill me! I hate it!" Li Shusheng fell to the ground unwillingly, already dead.


    "Being kind to the enemy is cruel to yourself. You have lived in this world for so many years. Don''t you know?" Zi Feng said with a sneer.


    "Zifeng, go and save Haitang."


    Tie Feng warned at this time.


    "Well, I''m going to Rez now!"


    Zifeng helped Tie Feng remove the toxins, and then ran towards Leyze non-stop.


    Zifeng was very interested in Rez before, so he also knew the way of Rez.


    ...


    Zhao Rong slapped Tie Haitang in the face, and then asked fiercely: "Bitch, tell me where is Zifeng!"


    "He''s gone!" Tie Haitang was swollen and swollen by Zhao Rong.

 v18 Chapter 147： Soul imprint

    Zhao Rong grabbed Tie Haitang''s hair and walked towards Lei Ze. "Hmph, you still have a hard mouth. When you reach Lei Ze, under the thunder, I think you dare to speak so desperately!"


    Zhao Rong slapped again.


    "Do not talk!"


    "He''s gone and won''t be back." Tie Haitang''s embers had no desire to survive.


    Along the way, Zhao Rong didn''t know how many slapped Tie Haitang.


    Click! Click!


    Boom. Boom.


    A dark cloud in front covered the top of the head, and the sky thunder shot down from the dark clouds in the swamp, and the water evaporated, forming steam, which filled the air.


    Zhao Rong drew a wire rope, wrapped it around Haitang''s waist, and threw it into Lei Ze.


    Click!


    A divine thunder immediately hit Tie Haitang''s body.


    Tie Haitang heard a sharp scream.


    "Bitch, as long as you tell me where Zifeng is, I will let you out!" Zhao Rong asked coldly.


    "As I said, he has gone and will never return to Qinling. You can kill me. If you kill me, you will avenge your son!"


    "Don''t have trouble with Zifeng."


    Tie Haitang was **** and threw it into Lei Ze. Zhao Rong sneered, "Oh, I don''t think this is still a sentimental seed! Then please ask me, please, I won''t bother Zifeng."


    "I beg you, I beg you." Tie Haitang, who was full of embers, cried.


    "Hahaha, it''s no use begging me. Zifeng, I''m dead!" Zhao Rong laughed wildly, looking like a poisoned woman.


    Remember, I will give you back a hundred times the pain you gave her!


    At this moment, the roar of an extremely angry man echoed on the edge of Ryze.


    Zhao Rong turned his head and sneered: "That little white face, so reckless, to take care of my mother''s affairs?"


    "Me? Hehe, I''m not the person Zifeng you tried to find, why, you are looking for me, now I am standing in front of you, but you don''t know?" Zifeng said coldly.


    "I am Zifeng!"


    Zhao Rong was stunned. Then he looked at Zifeng with murderous aura. "You are Zifeng, give back my son''s life!"


    Zhao Rong took Tie Haitang from Leyz.


    Haitang fell to the ground and looked up desperately, looking at the man who made her miss so much: "Zifeng, you must go, go!"


    "Begonia, I am here, don''t be afraid!"


    Zi Feng said faintly, looking at Zhao Rong, the murderous in his eyes was like a burning flame destroying all the nine days and ten days!


    Zifeng saw that there were two bright red fingers on both sides of Tie Haitang''s cheeks. This was definitely not a slap that could be slapped, it was definitely a scar from hundreds of slaps!


    "Evil thief, kill my son, you dare to shout! Today I will dedicate your life to my son with my blood!" Zhao Rong roared, ignoring the iron-blooded Begonia, and went to Zifeng to kill!


    Oh!


    A terrible black mist spread from Zhao Rong''s body. When the black mist touches the air, it will make a strange sound.


    "poisonous!"


    Zifeng hurriedly ran this strategy to protect herself.


    Looking at the Gu tactics displayed by Zhao Rong, it should be a poison master''s method, so Qin Xiang''s methods of practicing poison should be learned from Zhao Rong.


    However, Qin Xiang was lustful by nature and did not practice diligently. He only learned half of Zhao Rong''s weight, and did not learn any real skills at all.


    Unlike Zhao Rong, when she fired, Zifeng immediately felt a tremor all over her body and her scalp numb.


    Drink it.


    Zhao Rong yelled softly, and Hei Wu slammed his palm print and attacked Zifeng.


    Zifeng''s hands are fast and his eyes are quick.


    "I want to catch you, throw you into the poisonous insect cage, let the poisonous insect bite you for ten, one hundred, one thousand years, endure the pain of this world, so that you can''t live, and you can''t die!" Zhao Rong was angry. Shouted.


    "I''m afraid you still have a long way to go!"


    A sword can make blood flow!


    Zifeng backhand sword strike.


    Huang Ji''s superb martial arts is also shameful! Zhao Rong sneered: "Look at me, Five Poison Immortal Palm!"


    The Five Poison Immortal Palm shot out, and the black wind whistled suddenly, and a black Feng Gang wind slew towards the purple wind, carrying a terrifying toxin, even if it was stained by the purple wind a little bit, it was enough to kill the purple wind ten times! "Blood flowed into a river!"


    "bleeding!"


    "Cold-blooded sword!"


    Cut down three swords in a row and smash the strong wind into pieces!


    "Hmph, do you think this is over? Five Poison Immortal Palm, fifth style, bite the sky!"


    Hush


    A burst of power that made Zifeng''s heart palpitating came from Zhao Rong''s palm!


    "Thunder Sword!"


    Forced, Zifeng directly fought the Thunder God Sword.


    "Huh, your kid is a bit like the improved swordsmanship genius of Raytheon Boxing Company. Unfortunately, you met me!" Zhao Rong sneered, and the offensive continued unabated.


    Do you know where Qin''s Thunder God Fist comes from?


    "I taught him!"


    boom.


    As soon as Zhao Rong''s words fell, he hit the weak Thunder God Sword with a palm, and Zi Feng flew out, fell ten meters away, vomiting blood!


    This one has such a strong virulence, it has been said that she gave Qin the Thunder God Fist. I''m afraid the origin of this person is not small.


    The Five Poison Immortal Palm that Zhao Rong used just now is at least a Xuan-level martial skill, otherwise, it would be impossible to have such a powerful force!


    Zifeng was finally seriously injured.


    Zhao Rong sneered: "Now I am going to cut off your abdomen, torturing you for a hundred years, and making your life worse than death!"


    Zhao jumped up and hit Zifeng''s abdomen with a palm.


    "Haha, it''s too early for you to be happy."


    "The Dragon Arm of the Dragon Emperor!"


    In Zifeng''s arms, a burst of golden light appeared, and a dragon roar that shook the sky randomly.


    Roar.


    "Dragon Arm!"


    Zifeng jumped up, punching down with golden light in both arms.


    With a punch down, a golden dragon with many teeth and claws appeared. The majesty of the Beastmaster trampled on all sides and shook the entire world, vowing to eliminate all injustices in the world under his anger!


    "what?"


    Zhao Rong suddenly felt the shadow of death and quickly retreated.


    Five Poison Immortal Palm, Type 6, Five Poison Soul Swallowing!


    With a hit, Zhao Rong wanted the power to resist the dragon''s arm!


    However, Dragon Arm is a master who has lived among the dragons in the town for a thousand years. How can the martial arts gained through hard work be compared with Xuanji Ninth Stage Five Poison Immortal Palm?


    The five poisons are nothing but secular things, and the real dragon is the king of beasts!


    Peng����


    The dragon''s arm shattered all of Zhao Rong''s attacks, shattered her left shoulder, fell to the ground, and kept screaming.


    "Go die!" Zifeng''s blow succeeded, without giving Zhao Rong any chance to breathe, Yi Jianfei rushed up and ended Zhao Rong''s life.

 v18 Chapter 148： Villain legion

    "Even if I die, I will still be buried alone!"


    Zhao Rong took a vicious look and kicked Haitang off Lei Ze: "Hahaha, you go to death, you evil karma mandarin duck!"


    "Begonia!"


    Zhao Rong took this opportunity to turn around and jump into the mountains.


    Zhao Rong already knew that she was not Zifeng''s opponent at the moment. She must run away and find a better time to avenge Zifeng.


    In Lei Ze, the thunderstorm struck Zifeng, and the severe pain distorted Zifeng''s face.


    "Begonia!"


    Zifeng screamed.


    Zifeng slid forward and found a crabapple waiting to die in the swamp water.


    "Come with me!" After Zifeng left, he took Haitang''s hand and was about to leave.


    But Tie Haitang pulled Zifeng''s hand hard and shouted angrily: "Who asked you to come, who asked you to take care of me, get out, I don''t want you to take care of me!"


    Can we go out and lose our temper? Zifeng said, "Don''t you know how dangerous it is?"


    Tie Haitang sneered and said, "What do you have to do with my life and death?"


    "I''m saving you." Zifeng said angrily.


    "I don''t want you to save me, let me die!" Tie Haitang became more angry as she said, her voice almost overwhelming the thunder.


    "I really don''t know what your women are thinking? Where is this? This is Reza. If we hold on for a while, our lives will be in danger. Can we go out and say something slowly?"


    Zifeng exasperated and shouted angrily.


    "Go out, you have to go out, go out!" Tie Haitang was yelled by Zifeng, and seemed to have suffered various grievances. Tears rolled down from the corners of his eyes and kept falling like rain.


    "Oh, my dear!" Zifeng scratched his head in a hurry!


    Click!


    A thunderbolt hit Tie Haitang''s head!


    Tie Haitang was not found, but Zifeng saw it and grabbed it in his arms.


    A divine light fell on Zifeng.


    "Swallow the soul of the sword! Swallow it for me!"


    The moment the **** thunder fell, swallowed the soul of the sword, and the power of thunder was quickly drawn into the body by the purple wind.


    Swallow the soul of the sword, swallow everything, cut everything! overbearing!


    With this bad swallow, Lei Ze''s thunder seemed to be irritated. In an instant, all the thunder Qi Qi slashed straight towards Zifeng!


    A sacred thunder and lightning hit Zifeng, swallowing the soul of the sword at an extremely fast speed, and swallowing the power of thunder and lightning into Wu''s soul.


    Although this thunder did not bring trauma to Zifeng.


    But the severe pain of falling thunder caused Zifeng to bite his teeth.


    "Let go of me, let me go, let me go!" Tie Haitang was hugged by Zifeng, struggling fiercely with anger.


    "What do you want?" Zifeng asked helplessly.


    "I don''t want you to worry, you go, go." Tie Haitang cried and said.


    "what!"


    Zifeng sighed lightly and put Tie Haitang on his lap.


    "What do you want to do?" Tie Haitang asked nervously, leaning on Zifeng''s leg.


    "Why, I told you not to obey, don''t obey, don''t obey!"


    Zifeng fiercely waved his palm and patted Tie Haitang''s corrected buttocks. Every time he slapped, his buttocks would tremble two or three times, which was very elastic.


    The sharp pain in the hip made Tie Haitang full of humiliation, but he was a little bit excited.


    Therefore, this photo appeared in Reze.


    A young man in white slapped a girl in the charming ass. How excited!


    "Ouch..." Tie Haitang cried and became fierce after being beaten.


    "Do you listen?" Zifeng asked.


    "obedient."


    Tie Haitang had to say weakly.


    Being slapped was just the pain on her face, but being slapped by Zifeng made Tie Haitang feel not pain but a hint of excitement, which made her a little unbearable.


    "Then come back with me." Zifeng said.


    Very well, the crown of thorns is getting weaker and weaker.


    Sure enough, if a woman wants to do this, she only needs to spank. Zifeng said with a wicked smile at the corner of her mouth.


    "feels good."


    Zifeng smiled bitterly.


    Kakakaka.


    Just as Zifeng took Haitang to leave, suddenly a stream of red water gradually appeared in the dark clouds above his head.


    How did this sacred thunder change its color? Zifeng raised his head in horror.


    ~Boom~


    An angry shout came, and the red thunder appeared in the dark clouds, engulfing all the purple thunder in an instant.


    Above the sky, the red thunder is like the thunder of the world, exuding the power of Conan the Destroyer!


    "This is a disaster!" Zifeng''s eyes gradually walked out of panic.


    "The end of the world!" Tie Haitang exclaimed at the same time hearing Zi Feng''s horrified sound.


    This robbery took place in a very old age, and it is difficult to record with age.


    According to legend, the end of the world is used to punish warriors against the sky, but there are also legends that the end of the world is used to test the moral integrity of warriors.


    Opinions differ, but throughout history, robbery has been dubbed horror.


    Because the number of people who can survive a natural disaster is one in a million.


    In other words, one million cavalry can survive the robbery!


    It is conceivable that the power of the end of the world is so powerful.


    Zifeng watched Lei Ze condensed on the end of the world, already taking shape.


    This disaster swallowed Lei Ze''s thunder and lightning, leaving Zifeng not having more lightning power to perfect his body.


    "Kaka!"


    A deafening sound almost shook Zifeng''s soul out of his body. A red sky thunder fell from the sky and hit the purple wind thousands of meters ahead.


    "This disaster is not for us?" Tie Haitang asked in surprise.


    "Someone is crossing the robbery! Go, go and see." Zifeng said with a bit of excitement.


    Since ancient times, natural disasters have appeared less and less before the world.


    Zifeng finally saw a decisive battle, so he was naturally very excited.


    Tie Haitang also went with Zifeng.


    The two men crossed half of Lei Ze and saw a small red snake running out of the ground.


    At the end of the world, a frog as big as a mountain lay on the ground with a black object on its back. There is the trauma caused by the end of the world.


    "This is a thunder frog!" Tie Haitang exclaimed, "I don''t think this legend is true. There is really a thunder frog practicing in Lei Zeen."


    Thunder frog is an ancient alien species with powerful lightning energy in its body. It is lazy to do things and does not like to move. But its power cannot be underestimated. "Can he survive the disaster?" Tie Haitang asked, looking at Zifeng.


    "It''s hard to say." Zifeng said solemnly.


    call--


    Thunder Frog roared angrily. The disaster that just happened did not kill it, but intensified its anger.

 v18 Chapter 149： Xiaofeng debut

    He looked up at the sky.


    The eyes are as sharp as a sword, staring at the end of the world.


    The disaster seemed to have been provoked, and a red thunder broke out again, falling from the sky and hitting Thunder Frog''s back.


    Thunder Frog was beaten all over, and his eyes showed a trace of loneliness!


    Click!


    The sky was crazy, and six consecutive red Thors hit the Thunder Frog.


    For a total of eight days after the disaster, the frog was lying on the ground, dying.


    "He is dying." Haitang felt sorry and said, "Why, why do we punish Thunder Frogs in natural disasters?"


    "Qinling''s thunder frog has never come out to prey on humans like other monsters. He just practiced quietly with Lei Ze with the help of Tian Lei."


    Why does the sky use mines to rob and punish thunder frogs?


    Tie Haitang is right. Thunder frogs never eat people. He always follows the way of heaven, absorbs the aura of heaven and earth, and combines with the power of thunder and lightning. He will not cause trouble or cannibalism.


    "One more cup!" Zifeng''s eyes flickered at the dark clouds of nine days, and the red decisive battle condensed again.


    If this disaster strikes, Thunder Frog will definitely die! Zifeng shook his head.


    Lei Frog raised his head weakly, looked at the last thunder, and put it down helplessly.


    It gave up.


    It no longer plans to resist.


    It has reached its limit.


    It lay on the ground and waited alone for the last day to end its life.


    "What to do!" Tie Haitang shouted anxiously.


    Zifeng''s eyes flashed out strangely: "I will help you withstand this disaster!"


    Click!


    When the end of the world came for the last time, Zi Feng quickly ran out of Tie Haitang''s side, leaped in the air, and appeared just below the end of the world.


    "Zifeng! Be careful!" Tie Haitang called worriedly.


    Lei Frog was surprised to see the sudden appearance of human beings, and then closed his eyes. In its view, this person is weaker than it. He cannot resist natural disasters. How could this person be the opponent of natural disasters?


    "Swallow the soul of the sword! Watch you perform!"


    Zifeng spared no effort to urge everyone to devour the sword soul, and with a roar, the end of the world came to Zifeng.


    On the dark body of the sword soul, a huge vortex formed, ready to swallow the sky.


    Snow--


    Zifeng felt a devastating force pouring into his mind and tried frantically to destroy his body and soul.


    For an instant, Zifeng felt that he had stepped into the hall of **** with half of his leg.


    But in the next second, the power of the terrifying doomsday disappeared instantly.


    Zifeng fell on the ground, vomiting blood, and his body split open wounds, blood gushing out from it, making Zifeng instantly transformed into a blood man.


    Although Devouring Sword Soul swallowed a large amount of thunder and lightning, Zifeng still participated. "There are nine levels of martial arts!"


    "Hahaha, I''m not dead!" Zifeng stood up from the ground, looked up at the slowly disappearing Heavenly Tribulation, and smiled crazily: "Come on, come on, you kill Laozi!"


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Zifeng laughed wildly. Not only did the decisive battle fail to kill Zifeng, but it also allowed Zifeng to break through to the nine levels of martial arts!


    At this time, the Thunder Frog slowly opened his eyes and looked up at the disappearing doomsday, with a trace of horror looking at Zifeng in his eyes.


    "Zifeng, are you okay? You scared me to death." Tie Haitang ran over crying.


    "Nothing, nothing." Zi Feng was ecstatic.


    His arduous battle overthrew an ancient doomsday legend, but he did not die, which made Zifeng so happy.


    "Hey, Thunder Frog, are you okay?" Tie Haitang asked, standing in front of the frog''s huge body.


    Lei Frog was not interested in Haitang at all, and lay on the ground, closing his eyes.


    Ancient books record that thunder frogs are lazy and do not like to move. Today, when he saw it, he did it.


    "Let''s go. He has just experienced a natural disaster and needs a good rest." Zi Feng took Haitang and was about to leave Lei Ze.


    Tie Haitang did not mess around this time, and left with Zifeng.


    Quack.


    When Zifeng was about to leave, Lei Frog opened his eyes and called out. He opened his mouth, spit out a thunderball, and landed on Zifeng''s wrist.


    "What is this?" Zifeng looked curious. A thunderous rune was engraved on Zifeng''s right arm.


    I think this rune contains such terrible power!


    Zifeng said in horror.


    "Is this your thanks?" Zifeng asked curiously.


    Lei Frog''s huge head lightened slightly, and suddenly a voice came out: "The Thunder God Seal, under the sacred pill, use one palm to kill people!"


    "You, you, you can talk!" Zi Feng said in surprise.


    In Zifeng''s cognition, only the monsters and pill in the realm of God can unlock spiritual wisdom and become an adult at the same time.


    In Dan''s environment, is the thunder frog in front of us really a supernatural monster?


    "God pill, kill it with one palm!"


    thank you very much.


    Zifeng clasped his fists gratefully and apologized.


    Now Zifeng knew that the rune given to him by Thunder Frog was a very powerful life-saving incarnation.


    Thor Seal has only one chance to use it.


    But this time, a master **** pill must die on the spot under the control of the situation.


    This is Zifeng''s biggest card!


    Lei Frog nodded slightly, slowly crawling to the depths of Lei Ze, motionless.


    Watching the Thunder Frog leave, Zifeng took Tie Haitang and left.


    Returning to the Demon Slashing Alliance, Tie Feng had just cleared the toxins in his body, and he was summoning experts from the Demon Slashing Alliance to surround and suppress the fighters of Optimus Prime.


    "Leader, can I help you?" Zi Feng asked Tie Feng.


    Tie Feng said: "This kind of alliance does not abide by Qinling''s rules throughout the year. It bullies the weak and fears the strong and robs others. Now is the time to break up with them."


    "Zifeng, since you want to contribute, then you should stay and deal with the alliance."


    I took people to see Optimus Prime and gathered them together. "Leader, let me go to Optimus Prime. You have just cleaned up the toxins and need more training." Zifeng suggested.


    "Then you must be more careful."


    Tie Feng warned.


    Immediately, Tie Feng arranged a pair of men and horses for Zifeng. He shuttled continuously through the Qinling Mountains, passing through the Qinling Mountains, and reaching the place where Optimus Prime was.


    Qi Sheng escaped the disaster of the previous war.


    When Zifeng came to kill Optimus Prime, he got up and returned to Optimus Prime.


    "Old leader, old leader, no, the leader was killed" Qi Sheng returned to the Optimus Prime Alliance, crying and ran to the old leader''s retreat.


    Qin Meng, the old leader of the Optimus Prime Alliance, is a real martial arts master.

 v18 Chapter 150： Professors surprise

    It was precisely because Qin Meng was there that Optimus Prime was able to fight the Demon Slaughter Alliance.


    "What are you talking about?" The retreat was opened, and a pale, rickety old man walked out in horror.


    The old man was full of death. Obviously, Shouyuan is approaching and his life will soon be over.


    The old leader, the leader, was killed by Zifeng from the Killing Demon Alliance. Qi Sheng said with tears in his eyes.


    "Zifeng not only killed the leader, but also killed the leader''s illegitimate son Qin Xiang, Master Zhang Tang!"


    "I am cruel and cruel. I must shave this man alive today." Qin Meng clenched his fists, his anger surged, and his whole body was shaking with anger.


    "kill!"


    Kill these Optimus Prime pigs and dogs!


    Grass, it''s time for Optimus Prime to die!


    At this moment, the sound of war sounded inside Optimus Prime, followed by the clash of weapons and a scream.


    "What happened?" Qin Meng asked.


    I am afraid that the Demon Cutting Alliance has already killed him. Qi Sheng said.


    "That boy Tiefeng? Huh, he is tired of life." Qin Meng angrily walked out of his retreat.


    In the building of the Optimus Prime Alliance, a big fire ignited at this moment!


    In the flames, a man in white stood upright.


    "Are you all tired of life? I didn''t die, so I dared to make trouble in the Optimus Prime Alliance!" Qin Meng stepped out, shouted, shaking hundreds of miles.


    The white man standing in the flame looked back at Qin Meng slightly.


    "Who are you?" Qin Meng asked sharply when he noticed the white man.


    Qi Sheng looked at the man and shouted, "Old leader, he is Zifeng!"


    "Ah! You are the Zifeng who killed my son and grandson!"


    "Well, there is a way for you not to go to heaven, and no place for you to vote. I will find you!" Qin Meng roared.


    The white man standing in the flame is Zifeng.


    "Who are you?" Zifeng asked.


    Qin Meng said angrily: "Lao Tzu is the old leader of the Qingtian Alliance, Qin Tianxiang''s father, and Qin Xiang''s grandfather!"


    "Oh, just right, your family will be reunited." Zifeng smiled.


    "Arrogant, you are a ninth-level martial arts boy, dare to talk to me like this, you are dead!" Qin Meng was angry, like a flying eagle, rushing towards Zifeng.


    A violent force broke out from Qin Meng.


    The eagle hit the sky!


    Qin Meng grabbed it and tore it off. Fear shattered half of the flames around him!


    If the real military environment is heavy, fighting in the First World War is not impossible! Seeing Qin Meng''s movements, Zifeng recognized his achievements. Obviously, Zifeng didn''t have any fear. Instead, he drew his sword to slash the spirit, then turned over and rushed up.


    A sword can make blood flow!


    boom.


    After a collision, the two sides shook for five consecutive steps.


    "Good boy, you have such a great swordsmanship. No wonder you can kill my son. However, you want to kill me with this martial arts skill and dream!" Qin Meng spit out cold words after being startled.


    Destroy the sky with one punch!


    Qin Meng punched again!


    Qin Meng''s anger rose to its peak, and his violent blow shook the world!


    See if your fist is hard or mine!


    "Dragon Arm!"


    Zifeng didn''t leave his hand, seeing Qin Meng approach with such a severe blow.


    Immediately use their strongest martial arts.


    The power of qi and blood condensed on his arm, and Zi Feng burst out with a roar.


    boom.


    A heavy Qinmeng aircraft in Zhenwu was accidentally hit by the purple wind and landed 10 meters away.


    "You martial arts." Qin Meng was so scared that he could not speak by Zi Feng''s actions.


    "Don''t you want to kill me? Come on, let''s see who killed who!"


    Zifeng made a successful blow and rushed up with his sword.


    Qin Meng saw that Zifeng had already begun to kill. He immediately shouted, "People forgive me, people forgive me. I''m just confused for a while. Please don''t kill me, don''t kill me."


    "As long as you don''t kill me, everything in this alliance is yours."


    I have many gems, flowers and grass.


    "By the way, I have more than a hundred women from good people who have been captured from the foot of the mountain, half of which are virgins. I haven''t touched them yet."


    "If you like it, I will give it to you."


    The fighters of Optimus Prime thought that the old leader was practicing in seclusion.


    But who would have thought that this old thing was secretly playing with women in the name of seclusion.


    In fact, Qin Meng had this hobby many years ago, hoping to play with women. Even the female soldiers of the Optimus Prime Alliance were poisoned to death by him.


    More than one hundred women from famous families have been captured! When Zi Feng heard it, his eyes became angry.


    "Yes, yes, you like it, give it to you, give it to you." Qin Meng looked at Zifeng as if he was very interested, as if he had grasped the life-saving straw.


    "Hahaha, your family, **** it!"


    With a gritted teeth, Zifeng rushed forward and swung his sword decisively to kill Qin Meng.


    "Uh. I gave you everything, why are you killing me!" Qin Meng looked at Zi Feng incredulously.


    Zi Feng said coldly, "After doing so many cruel things, I really regret not finding something to kill you!"


    "You! You won''t die naturally!"


    "Do you know who Zhao Rong is?" Qin Meng smiled grimly before he died.


    "Zhao Rong? Qin is his wife?" Zifeng looked at Qin Meng curiously.


    The woman Zhao Rong is very good at poisoning, especially the set of "Five Poison Palms", which almost made Zifeng suffer.


    "Haha, you will be caught by the Five Poison Gang and thrown into a poison cave. You will never be reborn!" After Qin Meng said the last sentence, he fell to the ground unscrupulously.


    Wu!


    This is a huge cult in Shenwu. It delights in killing, and its methods are extremely cruel.


    Shenwu united with the four tribes to encircle and suppress the enemy for several years, but failed to eradicate the Five Poison Cult.


    Does Zhao Rong Sect have anything to do with the Five Poison Sects? Zifeng muttered suspiciously in her heart.


    "Old leader, old leader!" When Ji Cheng saw the old leader die in front of him, he was frightened and lost.


    Zhenwu hero Qin Meng died at the hands of Zifeng. Ji Sheng Zai Wu Dao is just a fighter. How could he escape from Zifeng''s hands?


    On the contrary, Qi Sheng stood up from the ground and smiled coldly: "Zi Feng, do you think I would kneel down and beg for mercy? Dream it!"


    "If I die, I won''t kneel to you!"


    "I will fight you!"


    Qi Sheng roared and rushed in.


    "It''s too noisy!" Zifeng waved his sword, cutting Qi Sheng''s throat, beheading Qi Sheng.


    Qi Sheng is the undercover agent of the Optimus Prime Alliance, and he is cutting off the Demon Alliance.

 v18 Chapter 151： Hongmen Banquet

    However, seeing the other party''s sincere attitude and public apology, Dora''s mentality has changed a lot, coughing a few times, preparing to walk down this step.


    "Yeah! Very good, in fact, I am not the kind of caregiver! Since you have already said that."


    "Then I will approve of you."


    "You leave things behind."


    "okay".


    A unique collection, this precious perfume has a huge appeal for many women. To be honest, every person present has a color of envy in their eyes! But because there is no way, they are not Dora, they can only watch, but can''t touch it! Seriously, this feeling is really uncomfortable...


    "Wow, I''m so envious."


    "If I could also get such treasures, I would have been satisfied in my life." At this moment, the vanity of a woman was greatly satisfied, even if it was Dora, who had a colder personality, how strong his appearance was and how he behaved. The traditional thoughts of women are retained in the bones of men.


    At this moment, she had a feeling of being held up to the sky, as if she had become the most dazzling moment among the many stars, and all this was given to her by Fang Duo.


    For a moment!


    The perception of this man''s heart has changed greatly, from the initial disgust to the current acceptance, and even a little like a little emotion at that moment.


    Make Dora''s heart beat wildly, comforting herself what happened just now? The heartbeat is speeding up, and there is a feeling of chaos, you know, this is not a good sign, as a fighter in Kyushu Island! It is absolutely not allowed to show any personal emotions. This is the rule and my own belief.


    "Then, Captain Dora!"


    "Let��s see me next time we have a chance. There is still something to deal with! I won��t chat with you here, and do what you have to do first." For long-term development, we must have a good relationship with people, especially the kind of high authority. A heavy person, Fang Duo was very clear about the character of this woman at the beginning, and he didn''t particularly hate her.


    On the contrary, I really appreciate her unique character...this is the only way to take the initiative to show her good! The effect is good.


    But it has not yet reached the level of making the other person fall in love with him!


    "Are you in a hurry?" Dora felt a little embarrassed about this precious gift. After all, the identity was there, so she decided to ask carefully! Try to expand the topic.


    "Oh, it''s not a particularly important thing. Before I opened a shop, I asked Weiwei about what kind of flowers your original residents used when bathing or washing their hair!"


    "The taste is more unique. I plan to collect it today. Maybe it can be used for refining and then made into perfume."


    He was more concerned about this matter, and Fang Duo decided to investigate it, but according to what he got, this kind of flower seemed strange and not popular, in other words, the conditions for flowering were harsh and the most unacceptable. He will be released only in the middle of the night.


    "You mean in this kind of small bottle?"


    Dora asked earnestly, and her attitude eased a lot. It seems that a woman is indeed a very gentle creature, as long as you don''t confront her.


    There will be no problems.


    "Are you going to find the Queen of the Night?" This kind of flower only has a scent that emits a faint light at night, and Dora is familiar with it.


    "It turns out that this kind of flower is called Queen of the Night. It''s really a domineering name! No wonder it''s so popular."


    "Well, it''s just getting late! You are gathering in the jungle near the island by yourself. I''m afraid it is a bit dangerous." Kyushu Island, an isolated place, not only has human footprints, but also a gathering place for beasts! When he first landed, Fang Duo had experienced that feeling firsthand, and it was hard to forget.


    "Indeed, but I will be careful. My body doesn''t look that strong, but I can''t do anything. Besides, I just collect some samples. Just find one is enough!"


    The perfume market is very big in the women��s market. Fang Duo can��t redeem it with points every time. He decided to refine it himself. On the one hand, it is simple, and on the other hand, it is to cater to the market here. It��s really not all of them. Perfumes are all and Kyushu islands.


    If you are a local, your favorite flavor might get unprecedented praise.


    "How about this, I''ll come with you."


    "Find it with you."


    What? Did I hear it wrong? Everyone present at this time stared at Dora in surprise. The reason for the expression of total disbelief was simple. This woman was the enemy of Fang Duo in the early morning, and the people''s grievances had reached the point where it was difficult to resolve. But at this moment .


    But want to help him again.


    Do you still know that cold Dora?


    The atmosphere became a little weird and didn''t notice it at first. As time went on, Dora reacted instantly with a slightly awkward expression, and then quickly changed the subject to cover up her emotions, saying, "Ah, I was so sorry just now! After all, you It��s a businessman recognized by the Queen, and there is no other way. It is reasonable. As the captain here, I have the responsibility to take care of the safety of Kyushu��s fame. That��s why I will accompany you on a trip. Don��t get me wrong. No other meaning."


    "Besides, you give me such a precious item, it can be regarded as a kind of thanks to you."


    "Do you understand it."


    "Um."


    Fang Duo nodded quickly. Others might not understand, but Fang Duo understood the meaning of this, saying so!


    The meaning is very clear, Dora deliberately finds such an excuse because of the issue of identity and her own face.


    "Well, you guys go back quickly, today''s patrol time is over, remember to gather early tomorrow morning, don''t be lazy, and inform everyone that there will be a monthly change of guard in the middle of the night."


    "Yes, Captain Dora."


    After hearing the order to end, several female fighters turned and left, and then the remaining two may be embarrassed in full view, but at least they can maintain the state of conversation. As soon as everyone leaves, Dora is at a loss for you, and your heart beats faster. The original calm expression looks a little "funny at this time."


    "let''s go."


    Walking ahead, she didn��t dare to look back, or even to look into the eyes of the man in front of her. Dora quickened her pace and led the way. This woman is very familiar with the situation on Kyushu Island. It��s relatively simple to find the Queen of the Night, but there is a good saying. , The more beautiful things are, the more tricky they feel, even with thorns like roses.

 v18 Chapter 152： Powerful!

    A fist hit Zifeng''s crotch.


    "Death!" Zifeng''s eyes flashed with icy cold light, and he slapped heavily.


    A slap in the face hit the two women hard, and their mouths were full of teeth and blood.


    "Woo. You, you, you!"


    "You dare to beat us, you know that my son Lin Xuan is a real warrior with seven achievements!"


    "My son Lin Hai, fifth-grade Huang Wuhun, and eighth-grade martial arts spirit, do you dare to kill me?"


    The two women insulted with fierce eyes: "You are tired of life, little waste."


    "Little waste, I see how many lives you can live today!" Zi Feng was furious. He stepped forward, beat the two men out, and hit the wall.


    With this slap, Zifeng used five powers to break their bones.


    The two fell to the ground, no longer provocative in their eyes, but looked at Zifeng in fear!


    "Kill you, dirty hands!" Zifeng kicked the two men in the abdomen, then threw it out of the yard. "Humph."


    After doing all this, Zi Feng let out a cold snort, and the anger in his heart still didn''t subside.


    "Uncle, are you okay?" Zifeng asked.


    "Zifeng, have you found the pregnant fruit?" Lin Yue asked as he walked over.


    "Yes, I found it, it''s mature, I have broken through two realms with Ling Guo. Not only that, I am still in Qingling Mountain, and broke through to the No.9 layer without sword before returning." Zifeng said.


    "The ninefolds of martial arts, ninefolds of martial arts, do you have ninefolds of martial arts? Yes, yes, it is the son of Lin Duoge."


    Lin Yue said happily.


    "The children of Lin and the soldiers of the Lin family are eating the farming resources left by Brother Lin Duo. Now they are only nine times heavier than martial arts."


    "But my nephew, without these things, he still reached the level of martial arts within two months."


    Lin Yue blushed and said.


    "Does Lin Zi''er know martial arts at the age of nine?" Zifeng said in surprise.


    The cultivation resources left by Lin Duo were enough to push a great martial arts disciple into the space between heaven and earth abruptly.


    After these two months, Lin Zi''er was eating a huge amount of cultivation resources, at least it should be at the true essence level, how martial arts ninefold.


    "Tomorrow is the apprenticeship competition, so Lin Zier has been stepping up training and has not made any breakthroughs. He wants to be the best player in this city and try his best to defeat all his disciples.


    Lin Yue explained.


    "Hehe, since I''m back, she Lin Ze wants to be the best, that''s impossible!"


    "Tomorrow, I will defeat her in front of the four elders and the people of the city."


    Zifeng clenched his fists: "I want her to return everything she took from me tomorrow."


    "Well, you have this ambition. Brother Lin Duo has seen you, and I don''t know what to do."


    "Cough cough cough..."


    When Lin Yue said he was happy, he coughed badly.


    "Uncle, your body is fine."


    "Uncle, what happened, how did you suddenly give up?"


    Zifeng was curious about Lin Yue''s abolition.


    Lin Yue was awakened in the local martial spirit, second only to Lin Duo.


    Later, Lin Duo and Lin Yue left home together and went out for training.


    When Lin Yue came back again, Lin Yue became a useless person. His body is very weak, and he is getting weaker and weaker every day.


    "Hehe, Zifeng, you are wrong. I was not rejected. I was poisoned just now." Lin Yue smiled and said.


    "Poisoned? What kind of poison?" Zifeng asked curiously.


    Lin Yue said: "When I was walking with my father, I joined a sect called the Five Poison Sect."


    Brother Lindo and I fought bravely when they saw them being massacred in the city.


    "But what can I do? At that time, my martial arts were lowly and I was captured by the Five Poison Gang."


    Later, I met a woman in the Five Poison Sect and had some secret relationships with her.


    "I didn''t know that she was the daughter of the Five Poison Lord, until she became pregnant."


    "Her father knew that she was pregnant and was very angry and wanted to kill me. It was her strong pleading that kept me alive."


    "Although the leader of the Five Poisons released me, what he left me was poison, a snake-hearted."


    "If you are poisoned to death by this poison, your body''s qi will be slowly swallowed by snake venom, and you will suffer the heartache of thousands of snakes every day."


    Brother Lin Duo later avenged me and killed the Five Poison Gang. However, the leader of the Five Poison Gang was caught by the net. He did not find a way to remove the snake venom for Brother Lindo, nor did he find my wife and children. "


    When Lin Yue said this, there was a hint of resentment in his eyes.


    "Well, if she gives birth to our child, she should be one or two years older than you." When Lin Yue thought of this, a kind smile appeared in his eyes.


    But in the end, his tears couldn''t help but shed.


    He was not crying because he was tortured by snake venom.


    He shed tears and did not become a waste.


    He cried for his child.


    He had never seen it before, and he didn''t know if he was alive or dead, whether he was a man or a woman.


    "Uncle San, when I have the strength, I will go to Wudu Education and bring Sanyi and your children back." Zifeng said.


    Well, Sanshu will thank you in advance. Lin Yue smiled and said:


    "Is there no way to solve this snake heart? Is there no way out for Lingxi City''s largest treasure house?" Zifeng asked curiously.


    "I don''t know. Everything in the treasury is too expensive. You saw how the Lin family treated me after I was abandoned.


    "Lin Taiheng wants me to die. How can he give me money to buy an antidote?"


    Lin Yue said with a wry smile.


    "Damn Lin Taiheng! Uncle, don''t worry, I will go to the treasure house."


    Zifeng said.


    Baoku is the largest trade center in the city.


    In Shenwu Junior High School, there are also treasure troves of many branches.


    Although it was almost midnight, the treasure house was still crowded.


    Because the game will start tomorrow, many fighters want to buy some powerful martial arts skills and weapons to prepare for tomorrow.


    "Young man, I am Irene, the maid of the treasure house. Do you know what I can do for you?" As soon as Zifeng walked into the treasure house, a maid walked over with a spring breeze smile.


    "I want to ask if there is any antidote for snakes and scorpions in the treasure house?" Zifeng asked bluntly.


    "Snake-hearted? Is it one of the three most special poisons in the Five Poisons?" Irene asked curiously.


    "I think so." Zifeng was not sure.


    If Lin Yue hadn''t mentioned the snake-heartedness today, Zifeng would not have known that there was such a poison.


    "Sorry, young man, the snake-hearted is the three strange poisons of the Five Poison Gang. The Five Poison Gang was destroyed, and the antidote was also wiped out." Although there are many treasure troves, they are all sold out now.

 v18 Chapter 153： Another killer

    Irene shook her head and said.


    "Yes." Zifeng said somewhat lonely.


    "The young man, can you still need anything else? There are weapons, martial arts, psychotropic drugs, and treasure troves." Irene asked.


    Zifeng shook his head somewhat disappointed.


    There is no cure for the snake-hearted in the treasure house. It seems that only after going to the four major sects can I find a way to detoxify my uncle.


    Zifeng thought.


    "Brother, do you want the antidote for the snake-hearted?" Just when Zifeng got lost, a faint voice came from behind.


    Zifeng turned around in surprise. A thin boy looked at him with cowardly eyes.


    "Yes." Zifeng nodded.


    I have an antidote from the snake and scorpion heart. The young man touched the hanging cloth bag, took out a rotten yellow wooden box, and handed it to Zifeng.


    Zifeng looked at it and found that there were two black pills in it, which were not good for sale, but there was indeed a hint of medicinal smell in it.


    "How to sell this pill?" Zifeng asked.


    "I don''t want money, but I want a weapon, that one." The young man pointed to Zifeng and showed a rusty sword hanging on the wall of the treasure house.


    Rusty sword?


    "How do you sell this sword?" Zifeng asked Irene.


    "This sword is not easy to get. When I bought this treasure house, it cost 1,000 spirit stones."


    "So, if you want to buy this sword, you must bid at least 1,000 spirit stones." Irene said with a smile.


    "What if the spirit stone..." Zi Feng heard that this special Yao had a broken sword, worth a thousand spirit stones?


    Lingshi is a currency traded between fighters.


    Lingshi is a kind of natural ore from heaven and earth, which contains powerful aura.


    Martial artists can directly use the spirit of Lingshi to practice, so Lingshi is very popular in the martial arts world.


    Hearing a thousand spirit stones, Zifeng hesitated.


    Not to mention 1000 Lingshi, which is not important to Zifeng, but this antidote needs more research.


    "Brother, how do I know if your antidote is real or fake?" Zifeng asked, staring at the young man in front of him.


    The young man looked like a little beggar in rags, linen and patched clothes, but his big eyes were bright and clear, like the brightest star in the night sky.


    "I can''t prove this, this, but he is really the antidote." The boy said weakly.


    "Where are you from?" Zifeng asked.


    "I made it myself." The boy asked and answered.


    "Did you do it yourself?" Zifeng asked in surprise.


    Hearing these words, Zifeng was even more afraid to buy it.


    "Yes." The boy nodded innocently.


    Zifeng hesitated for a while, and asked, "Why are you buying that rusty sword?"


    Because that was my thing, it was snatched by a robber the other day. The young man said.


    "Brother, if you don''t believe me, you can take the antidote first. The antidote will improve within an hour, but it will take a day to completely eliminate the toxicity." "If you don''t trust me, I can go with you. If I hurt you, you can kill me."


    Zifeng immediately agreed.


    very good


    "Come with me. If you can really detoxify, I will help you buy back the iron sword. If you lie to me, I will kill you immediately."


    Zifeng took the boy straight to Lin Yue''s residence.


    "Zi Feng, who is this boy?" Lin Yue asked curiously as he watched a clever little boy follow Zi Feng back.


    "The young man said that he has an antidote that can treat snakes and scorpions. I am not familiar with pharmacology, so I brought it back to my uncle." Zifeng spoke and took out a tattered wood from his arms. box.


    Lin Yue took the box, opened it and studied it carefully.


    After a while, Lin Yue looked at the boy in surprise: "Where did you get this pill?"


    "I made it myself!" the young man said as usual.


    "What''s wrong? Uncle, is there a problem with this pill?" Zifeng asked nervously.


    "No problem, no problem, not only no problem, but also a top antidote."


    I''m just surprised how a teenager can make such a good pill.


    Lin Yue glanced at the young man deeply.


    "Uncle, since you said that the antidote is real, take it and try it quickly. This teenager will get better within an hour after persuading him to take the medicine, and there will be no toxic reaction within a day."


    Zifeng said in surprise.


    Very well, Lin Yue also blushed, swallowing the antidote.


    The snake-hearted heart that has troubled Lin Yue for more than 20 years can be pulled out today. Didn''t this give Lin Yue a second life?


    The most important thing is that once Lin Yue detoxifies, Lin Yue can continue to practice and find his wife and children.


    After 20 years of wasting, it will finally be broken today.


    An hour later, Lin Yue opened his mouth and spit out a black blood clot.


    Zifeng was nervous and thought something went wrong.


    But when Lin Yue vomited blood, he laughed wildly: "Haha, snake-hearted, I finally got rid of you."


    "Zifeng, don''t panic, I have already started detoxification, but it will take a day to completely eliminate the toxins."


    Lin Yue saw that Zi Feng was very nervous, and even wanted to drew his sword to kill the young man, and immediately began to comfort him.


    "That''s good." Zifeng breathed a sigh of relief when he heard Lin Yue''s voice.


    "The poison from your house has been taken away, do you want to help me buy the sword?" The young man looked at Zifeng innocently.


    "Yes."


    Zifeng smiled and took the boy back to the treasure house.


    "Young man." Seeing Zifeng and the boy come back, Irene happily welcomed them.


    Irene learned from their previous conversations that if Zifeng and the boy dispose of the poison, they will definitely come back to buy a rusty sword.


    This rusty sword is no more than a thousand spiritual stones.


    If you sold it, how much commission would you give her? I think this excites Irene.


    Irene was also thinking that this rusty sword was sent to sell by a robber a few days ago, and was bought directly by the treasure house''s appraiser for 500 spirit stones. Irene couldn''t think of anything good about this rusty sword, even if she wanted to break her head.


    "If I want this rusty sword, I won''t bargain with you. How about a thousand spirit stones?" Zifeng said to Irene with a smile.


    Irene was overjoyed and said, "Well, a thousand spirit stones, Treasure is willing to make two friends."


    Now is the time.


    "Hey, this is not Zifeng, but the eldest master of the Lin family. Didn''t you say that you awakened Huang Yipin Wu''s soul and committed suicide by jumping off the cliff with guilt?


    This time, a man with extraordinary heroic spirit appeared behind Zifeng.

 v18 Chapter 154： Strong background

    Zifeng looked back and recognized this person.


    Ye Rulong, the lord of the Ye family.


    This person has been estranged from Zifeng throughout the year, and Zifeng rarely pays attention to him. He said to Irene: "I will give you a thousand spirit stones, and you will give me a sword."


    Ok Erin smiled.


    "What sword, this sword, I want it."


    When Irene just took off the rusty sword, Ye Rulong smiled and said:


    Hearing this, Irene can sell it at a higher price, if there is a competitor. She smiled, her son Ye Rulong, this is a thousand stones.


    "Haha, only 1,000 spiritual stones. I''ll give you 1,100 spiritual stones. The little master is very rich." After speaking, Ye Rulong waved his hand and took out a thousand spiritual stones from his storage bag.


    "Ye Rulong, I bought this sword first." Zi Feng said coldly.


    "What can you fancy first? You didn''t pay."


    "Besides, Zifeng, do you have a thousand spirit stones?"


    "You are a trash, will the Lin family give you a thousand spirit stones?" Ye Rulong laughed ironically:


    Ye Rulong and Zifeng faced each other and immediately attracted many bystanders.


    Many people whispered: "He is not a waste of the Lin family. He is the soul of Huang Yipin. He is dead."


    "It''s really Zifeng. Didn''t he commit suicide?"


    "After disappearing for two months, I can''t even afford a sword. I can only buy a rusty sword. It''s a pity that the gentleman in Lingxi City has fallen to this point."


    Ye Rulong smiled and said, "The treasures in ancient times were given to high-priced people."


    If Mage Miao Lin can''t afford a higher price, please ask that girl to give me this sword.


    Ye Rulong said to Irene.


    Irene also smiled: "In fact, in the treasure house, the price of treasures is the highest. If Shaoxia can''t raise the price, this sword will go to Ye Rulong."


    The young man was a little anxious when he heard this. He pulled Zifeng''s sleeve and said: Brother, my sword.


    "Don''t worry, I will buy it for you." Zifeng comforted the young man.


    Zifeng''s mouth had a cold smile.


    The leaf is as clear as a dragon, and it is easy to be picky.


    In that case, Zifeng wouldn''t have to save face.


    "I''ll give 1200 spirit stones." Zifeng said to Irene.


    When Irene heard it, she was ecstatic, and both of them were pinched. Wouldn''t this rusty sword be sold at a sky-high price?


    "Lingshi 1300" Ye Rulong exclaimed triumphantly.


    "Lingshi 1400" Zifeng replied casually.


    "Lingshi 1500" Ye Rulong said slowly. Zifeng shook his head.


    Seeing that Zifeng wanted to give up, Ye Rulong smiled and said, "Haha, Shao, don''t hang up. How can you have a thousand spirit stones? You are really a loser. Go back quickly and don''t come out to humiliate yourself."


    I shook my head because the bid was too slow.


    "Three Thousand Spirit Stones" Zifeng shouted directly.


    When Irene heard the "3000 Spirit Stone", her eyes rolled in fright. Then she was pleasantly surprised.


    "Young man, you bid 3,000 yuan. Son Ye Rulong, do you still want to raise the price?" Irene said to Ye Rulong.


    Ye Rulong''s face was hard to look at when he heard it.


    Three thousand spirit stones are a great fortune.


    "Aileen, don''t worry, Ye Rulong''s son will definitely increase. Of course, he is the eldest master of the Ye family, how can he even take out three thousand spirit stones?"


    "Is it, son Ye Rulong?"


    Zifeng said with a smile.


    How could Ye Rulong couldn''t hear the ridicule in Zifeng''s words, and said angrily, "Zifeng, don''t be proud. I can''t even give out three thousand spirit stones to a young master Ye Jiazi."


    "I don''t believe you, a waste from the Lin family can produce so many spirit stones.


    Zifeng was taken aback and said, "Ah, Master Ye Rulong, you really can''t get 3000 spirit stones. You are so pitiful."


    "You are pitiful!"


    "You are pitiful."


    Poor?


    In the big family in Kaixi City, the eldest young master of the Ye family can be said to be impoverished.


    Hearing this, Ye Rulong almost spit out blood, gritted his teeth and said:


    "Asshole, you don''t want to mess around here, you have the ability to kill 3000 spirit stones!"


    "I tell you, I quoted the price in the treasure house. If I don''t get so many spirit stones, I will be severely punished by the treasure house!"


    Ye Rulong firmly believes that Zifeng does not have 3000 spirit stones.


    He is the eldest young master of the Ye family. After awakening Wu''s soul, he was highly valued by the Patriarch. He couldn''t get 3000 spirit stones as many spirit stones as he wanted.


    In addition, Zifeng is still a waste. How can there be 3000 spirit stones?


    "If I can take it out, you will *" Zifeng smiled.


    Ye Rulong said angrily: "If you can take it out, I will hit you three on the head in public!"


    "A word is settled." Zi Feng smiled and said.


    Irene said, "Please pay Lingshi, Young Hero."


    "I don''t know if Treasury will accept the corpse of the monster beast?" Zifeng asked Irene curiously.


    "Yes, but Young Xia, we are not very interested in the first and second-order monster martial arts." Irene said with a smile as usual.


    "Do you not accept the martial arts of the monster beast?" Zi Feng frowned.


    "Hehe, I heard that there is no Zifeng here. Don''t take out your monster beast that killed the sword once or twice."


    Ye Rulong laughed wildly.


    Zifeng thought about it carefully. It should be a two-headed monster in the martial arts, no different from every beast, so this monster has no value to the treasure house, so they won''t accept it.


    "Well, anyway, I don''t have a monster with one or two martial arts."


    Irene, how much do you think these monsters are worth?


    With a wave of his hand, Zifeng poured out a large number of monster corpses from the storage ring and stacked them in the treasure house.


    As soon as the monster''s body appeared, the entire treasure house was immediately filled with strong blood energy.


    "Oh my God!"


    How did Zifeng kill so many monsters?


    "One, two, five. 90, 150!"


    "There are exactly 150."


    "And these monsters are all monsters between the fourth level of martial arts and the eighth level of martial arts!"


    When did this wasteful purple wind become so serious?


    "Strange, isn''t he a trash?"


    Zifeng took out so many corpses of monsters that everyone around him was shocked.


    So many monsters, let alone being killed, they have never even seen it.


    "This, this, this..." Irene''s beautiful eyes were scared for a long time.


    Ye Rulong stared at the monster bones in the mountains like a ghost and said, "This is impossible. It is impossible. How can you kill a monster with eight heavy weapons? You are a trash. You are a trash."


    "Don''t care how I killed these monsters. Anyway, they are here." Zifeng said.


    "Eileen, give me a price."

 v18 Chapter 155： fan

    "Welcome everyone to enter my live broadcast room! Unfortunately, some accidental events occurred during this period, which caused the live broadcast to be interrupted, and now I have found my equipment." Every time I watch the live broadcast, it will explain some things. This has become a This kind of convention, of course, does not care much about the clone, after all, every time Fang Duo challenges lies, it is not something that ordinary people can experience.


    Hanging his head on the cliff will die at any time.


    It is precisely because of this thrilling excitement that the audience''s tolerance has become higher and higher! Especially Fang Duo''s fans are extremely loyal.


    They will not be too pretentious.


    Soon, the live broadcast room was filled with all kinds of barrage, some were surprised, some inquired, and also concerned about the anchor.


    "Ah! Anchor, where are you now? The building behind you seems to be quite old."


    "Which wonderful little country is this again?"


    And Fang Duodu did his best to make some simple answers: "As you can see, I am now on Kyushu Island. This is a mysterious island that has never been recorded in any history books. No, I will show you the surroundings. Isn��t it amazing to marvel at how delicate and exquisite the craftsman��s technique is here? Every pattern and symbol is a level that is hard to reach with current technology."


    "This is not only a craftsman''s technique, but also a sublimation of art." Fang Duo turned the camera to the front and visited Weiwei''s room, allowing nearly tens of millions of viewers around the world to witness the prosperity of the island with their own eyes.


    At this time!


    Weiwei came over.


    I was very surprised. He was amazed at the objects in his hand, and was a little curious, so he asked, "Fangduo, what is this thing you are holding? It seems to be fun. Can you show it to me?" For new things, human beings always maintain a curious attitude, especially this woman Weiwei.


    And her appearance, you can ignite the entire live broadcast room to comment and brush, you can hardly see any picture.


    "Wow, the anchor is amazing! Such beauties can get soaked."


    "The body is absolutely top-notch, the beautiful face with thick eyebrows and big eyes is comparable to the devil-like figure of a model."


    "Excuse me, the anchor, what is the contact information of this beauty?" In short, all kinds of strange inquiry methods in the barrage will be refreshed, and as long as they are not particularly excessive, they will not be blocked.


    "Oh, you said this. This is a special kind of communication equipment that can transmit the picture here to another place. Of course, it can only be observed with the naked eye and cannot be physically touched."


    "I don''t know if you can understand this explanation, but it probably means that." Fang Duo then made a simple science popularization. After Weiwei heard it, she nodded gently! As for whether this woman understands...


    Everything is unknown.


    "It turned out to be like this, I can probably understand it."


    "Then what are you doing now?" Can you really understand it? Fang Duo looked at each other with a skeptical attitude.


    "I''m doing live broadcasting. In a sense, businessman is just my side job, and this is my profession. I started out as a wilderness challenge program." The two began to talk and Weiwei the next second Also officially appeared on the camera, after leaving the country! The popularity of the live broadcast room has risen again. It seems that this is indeed the charm of beautiful women, which can well retain fans and attract traffic.


    It skyrocketed several million in an instant.


    My God, looking at this number, Fang Duo finds it incredible. If you know that it is impossible to achieve such a speed with his means, what he didn''t expect is that Weiwei has such a big charm...


    Sure enough, human beings are very longing and looking forward to the unknown field of exploration. Weiwei is originally from Kyushu Island, and it is indeed worth seeing for fans. No wonder she can attract such


    A large number of fans.


    "beautiful."


    "The anchor is really not interesting enough, I only know that I am having fun alone. But put us aside, there are such beauties, so I don''t want to introduce them seriously."


    Weiwei came over and gently lowered her head to face the camera with a natural look, this scene! It made all the otaku in the live broadcast room extremely tempted and thumped, like a goddess descending to the earth, it was the feeling of first love.


    "Ah! Weiwei, you are too close." Fang Duo appeared afterwards, and quickly explained, not to mention the extreme danger of this angle. If you are not careful, you can easily cause you to lose yourself, but you are a world-famous live broadcast with a special influence. Exaggeration, as a public figure, you must have a good side to be able to make some positive influences. If the light leaked accidentally just now, that Fangduo would become very bad.


    It was even more troublesome to explain, but he moved quickly and easily resolved the crisis.


    At the same time, there was boos and sighs in the live broadcast room, and some even complained and abused directly.


    "Really, I always lose the chain when it''s critical. This is the case every time. We didn''t hold it accountable before. This time the benefits are gone! We have to make a serious protest."


    "Yes."


    "I hope the anchor can stand up and give us a reasonable explanation. Otherwise, don''t blame us for being impolite."


    "protest!"


    Faced with these voices and accusations, Fang Duo didn''t care at all. He had already known some of the situations in the live broadcast room. It''s nothing more than moving your mouth, that''s it, it has no practical meaning, let alone! When there are some big problems during the live broadcast, you may become a "thing" on the cusp of the storm.


    Being blown into the ocean at any time, you must know that as a public figure, your words and deeds are likely to receive media attention, especially those paparazzi hiding behind the scenes, accidentally stabbing directly into the big stove.


    It is necessary to pay attention.


    Otherwise, the consequences are worrying.


    Soon, the housekeepers began to take action to block these words as much as possible to control the situation. In short, this kind of large-scale live broadcast has long been a normal behavior.


    Here.


    Fang Duo explained: "Weiwei, don''t get too close to the camera."


    "Okay." Out of curiosity, Weiwei looked around and looked like a little girl who doesn''t understand the world. Every movement and smile of her can deeply attract the eyes of men, what happened just now. For Fang Duo''s fans, it is indeed too exciting.


    "Kyushu Island, does this legendary island really exist?" At this time, some people looked embarrassed.


    I want to ask, but I can''t get an answer.


    At this moment, Fang Duo interrupted the live broadcast room and suddenly the screen turned to a black screen. In a moment, the fans blew up the screen again.

 v18 Chapter 156： Medicinal soup is poisonous

    Canghai Yuntai Palace, Flame Palace, no front gate, Spirit Sword Sect.


    Canghai Yuntai Palace is considered to be the most powerful and far-reaching gateway among the four great families. It has been built for more than 1,000 years.


    Fire Palace does not have a front door, only one point of strength.


    The weakest is the Spirit Sword School.


    In fact, when Ling Jianzong suppressed Canghai Yuntai Palace, he was once the strongest clan of Shenwu.


    Unfortunately, a hundred years ago, a traitor appeared in the Spirit Sword Sect, who stole most of the Ling Sword Sect''s stunts and disappeared in Shen Wu.


    Due to the theft of a large number of martial arts skills, the Spirit Sword Sect never recovered.


    At this time, Canghai Yuntai Palace used this situation to suppress Ling Jianzong. The two gates went to war, and Ling Jianzong was defeated.


    Under the double blow, when the Spirit Sword Sect lost its former glory, it was almost replaced by some third-rate tribesmen.


    Early in the morning.


    Zifeng got up to wash.


    Today is the big day of Zifeng. Today is not only to defeat Lin Zeer, but Zifeng also wants to worship the four big families and pursue stronger power and martial arts.


    Lin Yue expelled the poison overnight, reducing the toxicity in his body to two-thirds, and his martial arts cultivation level recovered a bit, making it easier for Zifeng to travel to the land of apprenticeship. The girl in the purple dress looked at him ironically now.


    "Lin Ze!"


    This girl is Linzel.


    Lin Taiheng said beside Lin Ze, "That kid Zifeng is really not afraid of death. He really dares to come."


    "Nothing, father, he is just a clown." Lin Ze shook his head and said.


    "My eyes are no longer in Lingxi City, but in Yuntai Palace in the sea."


    Lin looked at Zi Feng sarcastically and contemptuously, then lost interest and looked back at the podium.


    "Damn, dare to despise me, I will make you look good today!" Zifeng said with an angry clenched fist.


    After waiting for a long time, none of the elders of the four tribes appeared.


    "Wow, the sun is out. It''s too hot."


    "The sun is shining on my ass. Why hasn''t it started yet?"


    Some fighters couldn''t stay long, they shouted:


    At this moment, the crowd in the square had reached the peak.


    The Duke and the four old men walked into the high platform with a strong instinct.


    We are here, the Lord of Companions and the elders of the four major families!


    The crowd began to scream, then quieted down.


    After all, in front of the four major families and the duke, they cannot tolerate presumptuousness.


    Zifeng also raised his head.


    I saw only five middle-aged people on the platform.


    A warrior wearing a purple-gold robe, a golden crown, and a pair of high breathing pressure all over his body was shocked. This person is the owner of the link.


    Later, the clothes of the other four middle-aged men were embroidered with the words "sea", "spirit sword", "fire" and "wufeng".


    Zifeng saw and knew that these were the elders of the four major families, and they were in charge of this gathering.


    But Zifeng took a closer look.


    The elders of the four major families didn''t even speak.


    Especially the older Ling Jianzong has a cold and unhappy face.


    However, the elders of Canghai Yuntai Palace and Flame Palace talked loudly.


    There is no elder at the front door, he has his eyes closed and he has nothing to do with Laozi.


    "The whole house is very quiet!"


    After Grandpa Lingxi stepped onto the stage, he shook his arm and shouted, and a violent force swept the entire hall.


    The square was always quiet, and another voice came down.


    These four are the abbots sent by the four major families this time!


    Murong Qi, the elder of Canghai Yuntai Palace!


    Little Chutian, the elder of the Fire Palace.


    "This elder without a front door, Han Ling."


    The elder of the Spirit Sword Sect Jibei.


    "I have met the four elders and the Duke of Rhino."


    After listening to the Duke''s introduction, all the soldiers Qi Qi bowed to salute.


    After waiting for the soldiers to salute, Duke Lingxi continued: "This competition is held in Paradise Valley."


    Last night in Tianyou Valley, I had arranged for someone to put the token away.


    "Each token counts as one point. The game lasts for half a day. After half a day, it is sorted by points,"


    "and many more!"


    The elders of Canghai Yuntai Palace suddenly stopped the game before the game started.


    All the soldiers looked at Murong Qi in doubt.


    "Elder Murong, do you have any questions?" the Duke asked curiously.


    Murong Qi stood up lazily from his chair, smiled and said, "I''m fine. Every game is the same."


    "It''s just that this year is different. Before the game started, I was asked to appoint a disciple of Canghai Yuntai Palace."


    "Oh? I don''t know which soldier is so lucky to be placed in Canghai Yuntai Palace." The duke asked with interest.


    Every time Canghai Yuntai Palace comes to Lingxi City to accept disciples, the number will not exceed two.


    And it''s still in the top three of the tournament, after thousands of choices, will make a choice.


    Therefore, the followers of this family are extremely demanding, and those who can build them must be extraordinary and otherworldly.


    "Canghai Yuntai Palace wants to appoint a disciple. This has never happened before in a martial arts competition in Sinti."


    "I don''t know who has such good luck to enter Canghai Yuntai Palace without a fight."


    "Yes, who is it?"


    When the practitioners heard the quota, they boiled on the spot.


    Murong Qi took two steps forward and glanced at the audience with his eyes: "Where is Lin Ze?"


    "Lin Ze! It''s Lin Ze!"


    "The Lin Family Evil Spirit is a martial soul with five instincts!


    "It turned out to be her. No wonder she was appointed by Canghai Yuntai Palace. She has five grades and is very good."


    The soldiers were a little dissatisfied, and even acquiesced to the black box operation.


    But when it heard that it was Lin Ze, these soldiers were convinced.


    After all, the soul of the fifth-level middle-rank martial artist is there, who dares to challenge?


    The disciple came Lin Zell happily walked from the square to the high platform.


    A few days ago, Lin Zier bought the contact information of a respected old man in Canghai Yuntai Palace through the treasure house.


    After several days of contact, the elder said that he wanted to take Lin Ze to be a disciple.


    And told Lin Zi''er that after the game, she will follow Murong Qi to Canghai Yuntai Palace.


    Lin Zier contacted the elder who was in a high position in Canghai Yuntai Palace. Wudaoxiu is also one of the top ten celebrities in Shenwu.


    Murong Qi looked at Lin Zi''er, smiled satisfied and said: "No wonder Brother Zhao personally ordered me to protect you, so that you can reach Canghai Yuntai Palace safely."


    "You are fine." Murong Qi praised.


    "Thank you, Elder Miao Zan. The younger generation still has a lot to learn." Lin Ze responded with an elegant smile.


    "Canghai Yuntai Palace is the most powerful family of Shenwu. If you worship the clan, you will naturally learn the same thing."


    "You don''t need to call me senior. Since you are the disciple named by Senior Brother Zhao personally, I''ll call you Senior Uncle!"

 v18 Chapter 157： Fight in the nest

    Murong Qi said with a smile.


    "Yes, Uncle Shi." Lin Ze said ecstatically.


    If you change your mouth and call Uncle Master, you have already worshipped Canghai Yuntai Palace! "Well, since you call me Shishu, I can''t let you call me for nothing. I have a second-level spiritual weapon here, I haven''t used it for many years. This is a soldier I used in Zhenwu."


    "I will give you a gift."


    While talking, Murong Qi took out a silver sword from his storage bag and handed it to Lin Ze.


    "Thank you, Uncle Shi." Lin Ze thanked him excitedly.


    Second, the spirit of the article, which is the spirit of the article that real armed fighters are qualified to use, is extremely precious.


    Even in the treasure house, a two-piece wine vessel is worth more than 100,000 tartars.


    "Wow! Second Artillery!"


    When you greet the Second Artillery, Canghai Yuntai is really rich.


    "Yes, the doors are different."


    In Canghai Yuntai Palace, the Second Artillery may be nothing.


    But in Rhino City, it is a rare item.


    Brother Murong, what do you think of Brother Zhao, but who is Zhao?


    "Hey, that''s right. It''s the third among the ten kings, and Brother Zhao."


    The ten kings of Shenwu are the pinnacles of Shenwu martial arts.


    Everyone has the power to reach heaven and earth.


    Among the ten kings of Shenwu, the first is the old ruler of Shenwu today.


    The second is the supreme leader of Canghai Yuntai Palace.


    The third one is Lin Zeer''s teacher, Mr. Zhao!


    "Hehe, that''s really congratulations to Miss Lin Ze. You will become a disciple of King Zhao." When the Duke of Rhino heard it, his face showed a trace of respect for Lin Ze.


    After all, Lin Zier''s future can be said to be unlimited if he can worship Mr. Zhao!


    Mr. Zhao, the tenth Wang Zhiyi of Shenwu, is called Wang Zhao!


    Mr. Zhao''s disciples are all called Wang Zhao''s disciples.


    I heard that Mr. Zhao accepted Lin Ze as a disciple, and the elders of the other three gates all looked at Lin Ze in order.


    Little Chutian from the Fire Country stood up and congratulated: "It turns out that he is a disciple of King Zhao. No wonder I felt that the world changed a little when you came to power just now. This is really extraordinary."


    "I want to congratulate Canghai Yuntai Palace for another capable disciple. In less than ten years, Lin Zexu will definitely become the core high-level of Canghai Yuntai Palace."


    Xiao walked over and said.


    After hearing this, outsiders heard that Xiao was flattering.


    "Congratulations." Ling Han, the elder without a front door, opened his eyes, looked at Lin, congratulated him, and continued to close his eyes to rest.


    Only Elder Jibei of the Spirit Sword Sect looked at Lin Zi''er with regret, and said in his heart: "Oh, the Spirit Sword Sect has not appeared as a disciple of the fifth-tier heavenly master for many years."


    Over the years, all the slightly talented disciples from various places in Shenwu were taken away by the Canghai Yuntai Palace, and the geniuses who were willing to worship the Spirit Sword Sect were secretly killed by them.


    The gap between Spirit Sword Sect and Canghai Yuntai Palace is getting wider and wider.


    Jibei felt very uncomfortable.


    Since the First World War a hundred years ago, Ling Jianzong has been trampled under the feet of Canghai Yuntai Palace. However, whenever Ling Jianzong cultivated a reckless genius for a while, he was first assassinated by the people of Canghai Yuntai Palace.


    Therefore, in the past century, Canghai Yuntai Palace has become stronger and stronger. Five of the Ten Shenwu Kings are disciples of his Canghai Yuntai Palace, but the Spirit Sword Sect is getting weaker and weaker, and they almost associate with some third-rate tribesmen.


    Murong Qi saw Jibei''s sad face and smiled and said, "Why? The elders of the Spirit Sword School seem to be a little unhappy."


    Jibei smiled and said, "Congratulations, congratulations to Canghai Yuntai Palace."


    "Hahaha, with joy and happiness, I hope the Spirit Sword Sect can train a disciple who can get it before the four major competitions."


    "Don''t be like last year, when your disciples of the Spirit Sword School did not even enter the top 100. What a pity."


    Murong Qi said with disdain.


    Ji Beiqi''s face turned red, but he dared not speak!


    Naturally, Duke Lingxi knew that Canghai Yuntai Palace and Spirit Sword Sect were natural enemies. He quickly changed the subject: "Ahem, well, all your elders and Lin should be seated. Now the game begins."


    "Children of Lin are not only Wang Zhao''s disciples, but also other warriors in Lingxi City. They are also very good."


    "look carefully."


    Murong Qi said to Lin Zier: "Dear nephew, although you have bowed to Senior Brother Zhao, Senior Brother Zhao asked me to tell you that you have to do your best for martial arts."


    "Therefore, he specifically asked me to let you enter the Canghai Yuntai Palace through a martial arts competition to receive disciples."


    I also order you to be the number one in the tournament.


    Lin Zier nodded slightly and said, "Uncle Shi, in fact, if you don''t say this, I will continue to participate in the next game, because I still have an enemy who has not been defeated!"


    When Lin Ze spoke, she looked at Zifeng standing in the crowd.


    "Well, then you go." Murong said.


    The Duke arranged for a moment and said:


    All the disciples participating in the competition are gathered here!


    In the Sky Valley, a total of 200 tokens were placed.


    "I need to remind all the martial arts disciples that on the northwest peak of Tianyou Valley, I put 100 martial arts tokens, but at the same time, I also put 100 monsters with nine martial arts."


    If you are not afraid of death, go get it.


    The Duke said with a smile.


    "There are 200 tokens in total, and when you enter the Northwest Peak, there will be 100!"


    "My God, isn''t that a huge treasure. If you get that one hundred dollars, wouldn''t you be firmly in the top three?"


    This move of the Union Duke shocked many fighters.


    It is conceivable that the next Northwest Peak is definitely a massacre.


    It is a blessing to be accepted as a disciple by Shenwu��Teng��Wang Zhiyi.


    "Yes, I can''t dream of such a fate."


    "That''s it."


    Lin Zexu''s acceptance as a disciple of King Zhao shocked many people.


    "Hehe, what are the top ten kings of Shenwu? Give me some time, and I will turn the sky over and show you." Zifeng could not help but feel a little contemptuous in his heart when he heard the surrounding soldiers exclaimed and whispered.


    Zifeng swallowed the soul of the sword in his hand and reached the realm of the Ten Shenwu Kings. It was only a matter of time.


    Zifeng had no feeling for Lin Zier''s worship under King Zhao.


    Should kill, still have to kill!


    "Uncle, I''m going."


    Zifeng said to his uncle.


    "Let''s talk. After this, the sky will be high, the birds can fly, the sea will be wide, and the fish can jump." Lin Yue nodded slightly and said with a happy face.

 v18 Chapter 158： Melee

    "Um."


    Zifeng firmly joined the team of disciples participating in the competition.


    As Lin Yue said, after this trip, the sky is so high that birds can fly, and the sea is so wide that fish can jump. Rhino City is too small to be trapped in the forest.


    Shenwu is their stage to show themselves.


    To enter the platform of Shenwu genius, the first step is to worship the four big families.


    "Zifeng, in the deep valley of the sky, you must have a bright future!"


    When Zifeng had just entered the queue for the competition, a roaring sound came immediately.


    Zifeng turned his head and looked, Ye Rulong stood a hundred meters away, glaring at Zifeng.


    In the treasure house last night, under the threat of Su Xianmei, Ye Rulong knelt down and confessed his mistakes, making him grudge.


    Unexpectedly, in today''s competition, Ye Rulong immediately became angry when he saw Zifeng and challenged Zifeng on the spot.


    "Come if you want to die." Zifeng simply accepted Ye Rulong''s challenge.


    "Wait, I''m going to beat you to pieces!" Ye Rulong said with gritted teeth.


    Follow the team and stand quietly in the team, walking towards Tianyou Valley.


    Along the way, Linzel walked at the forefront of the team, and all the geniuses in the city gathered around her to flatter her.


    Lin Ze''s visit to Canghai Yuntai Palace is already very promising.


    Lin Zexu not only worshiped Canghai Yuntai Palace, but also Wang Zhao. Among the disciples of Canghai Yuntai Palace, this position is superior.


    Glen.


    Lin Zhizi turned to Zifeng and said, "Do you clearly see our gap now?"


    "Now I give you a chance. You can chop off your hand, cut off your passage, and leave Tianyou Valley. I can spare your life."


    Lin Zeer was still full of spirits, with disdainful eyes and expressions, said to Zifeng.


    "Huh, Linzel, you gave me the cultivation resources my father left behind, and it took you two months to cultivate. What are you proud of?"


    "Waste one."


    Needless to say, I will definitely cut you in the deep valley.


    Zifeng said firmly.


    Lin Ze had not had time to refute when he heard Zifeng''s words so rampant.


    "Zifeng, don''t be ungrateful. If Miss Zier gave you life, you should kneel down and thank Miss Zier. Otherwise, even if you enter the deep valley, you will definitely die with your superb martial arts."


    Zhao is really a genius, Zhao Tianhao said coldly.


    "Huh, Zifeng, Miss Zi doesn''t need to shoot, I can kill you. Get out!" Another genius of Zhao said:


    Zhao Tianhao and Zhao Ruixue of the Zhao family are both martial spirits who awaken Huang Ji''s nine natures. After two months of training, they have also reached the nine qualities of martial arts.


    The strength of the two of them should be the top five in this apprenticeship.


    In addition to these two geniuses.


    The genius of the Tang family and the genius of the Sun family were by Lin''s side.


    Lin Ze looked at Zifeng contemptuously: "Forget it, if you want to die, follow in."


    "I tell you, once you come in, we can only leave alone alive."


    Think for yourself


    "Don''t worry, I must have survived." For Lin Ze, Zifeng is now full of confidence.


    At this moment, the elders were standing in front of the entrance of Tianyou Valley.


    Climb the mountain and shout: "Tianyou Valley is ready. All soldiers enter."


    "Yes."


    The warrior responded, like a migratory locust entering the valley.


    More than 1,000 soldiers rushed into the Sky Valley of Rhino City.


    Fortunately, Tianyou Valley is huge. There is not only a valley here, but also two towering peaks and two dense forests, which can accommodate so many soldiers to enter.


    Zifeng followed the soldiers into the valley of heaven.


    "Lin Ze!"


    As soon as Zifeng entered the Sky Valley, he roared at Linzel.


    "Come on, go to hell!"


    Zifeng roared.


    The girl in the purple dress in front looked back at Zifeng angrily, and said coldly: "I won the first place in this competition, and then I will clean up your bugs!"


    "Zhao Ruixue, Zhao Tianhao, Tang Feng, Sun Decai, you will go to the northwest mountainous area with me to help me win the first place in this championship."


    After I enter the Canghai Yuntai Palace, it will naturally benefit you.


    Lin Ze said to the four geniuses in the city.


    "Haha, since Miss Zier said so, we should help."


    "In other words, we will help you."


    "Go, go to Northwest Mountain first!"


    Zhao Ruixue, Zhao Tianhao, Tang Feng, Sun Decai and others called on more than 100 people to march to the northwest mountainous area.


    Zifeng roared, Lin Ze just turned his head, and left without turning his head.


    "Why? If you want to get the first place, I won''t let you get it!"


    Zifeng followed in the footsteps of Lin Ze, and soon thought of killing Northwest Mountain.


    The Sky Valley is huge. Although there are a thousand soldiers in it, it is still difficult to see the soldiers in the forest.


    call--


    As Zifeng hurriedly left in the forest, suddenly a fierce tiger jumped out of the forest.


    A loud noise came from the forest, and the tiger''s claws tore Zifeng''s chest.


    Fortunately, Zifeng retreated in time to avoid the sharp claws.


    Otherwise, this paw is enough to dig out Zifeng''s heart.


    Nine layers of purple tiger martial arts!


    Zifeng was also taken aback when he saw the sudden attack on his paw before.


    Zihu''s two claws are capable of splitting a mountain and a mountain. One paw can easily break a large rock. It sucks.


    The purple tiger is famous for its claws.


    call--


    With a roar, the purple tiger''s eyes flashed green, and he rushed towards the purple wind!


    "go to hell!"


    Slashing the Spirit Sword, the fierce sword light hit Zihu''s abdomen, and blood splashed all over the place.


    After the purple tiger landed, it wept bitterly.


    But even if Zihu was seriously injured, it still had no plans to leave. On the contrary, it stared at Zifeng with ferocious eyes.


    "These monsters were caught in Rhino City. They were hungry for half a month and were in Tiangu. It seems that this purple tiger is hungry and can''t wait to eat me!"


    boom.


    The purple tiger attacked again and broke a big tree in the middle of the purple wind!


    A sword can make blood flow!


    Taking this opportunity, Zifeng patted Zihuo''s head with his backhand.


    Om����


    With the sound of a sword trembling, Zihu''s huge head was severed by Zifeng''s sword.


    The huge tiger head with blood rolled down to the ground.


    Zifeng smiled, bent over to pick up the token on the ground, and put it in the storage bag: "One point in hand."


    Lin Ze should go to Northwest Mountain.


    It''s time to settle accounts with her!


    Zifeng ran towards the northwest mountain with a murderous look.

 v18 Chapter 159： Reinforcements?

    "Finally I find you!"


    When Zifeng just stepped forward, suddenly a group of soldiers appeared from the forest.


    When the first was a teenager, with a cruel sneer on his face, he walked towards Zifeng.


    Ye Rulong!


    After entering the Tianyou Valley, Ye Rulong did not hunt the monster beast, but gave more tokens.


    But with the appearance of the Ye Family Warrior, Zifeng looked frantically.


    "If you don''t want to die, just leave here!" Zifeng said, staring at Ye Rulong.


    Now Zifeng is really not interested in fighting Ye Rulong.


    With regard to Linzier''s killing intent, Zifeng has soared to a peak now.


    The idea of ??killing can no longer be contained!


    "Haha, funny, Zifeng, I have a dozen martial arts experts here."


    "Do you think you can run today?"


    "Do I want to die? I''m here to kill you today!"


    Ye Rulong sneered and said, "Brother, kill me. If someone stabbed Zifeng with a knife, this young master will receive a reward."


    I heard Ye Rulong''s roar.


    These warriors stared at Zifeng like chicken blood, twisting their muscles and bones.


    "Master Ye, take a look and see how we deal with this kid."


    "A waste, why Master Ye, we are enough!"


    "go!"


    More than a dozen martial arts fighters, Qi Qi went to Zifeng to kill.


    In the blink of an eye, more than a dozen people surrounded Zifeng, and the axe, battle axe and sword halberd in their hands greeted Zifeng in no particular order.


    "No sword!"


    Boa Constrictor Fist!


    "Waste leg!"


    A fierce martial skill swarmed up.


    A gust of wind blew through the forest, with a taste of horror.


    "Since you want to die, then I will help you!"


    Blood gushed from the sword.


    Now that we have met, Zifeng will never be soft.


    After cutting the spirit sword out of the body, the scarlet sword light was swept away.


    First, the attacking fighters were surrounded, and the throat was cut with a sword, and the blood immediately swelled out. "Uh--!"


    "I don''t want to die..."


    The fast warrior who just rushed up to chase, first received Zifeng''s sword, his eyes were empty, his eyes were unwilling to cover his throat, and he fell into a pool of blood.


    "Blood flowed into a river!"


    After a sword killed several warriors, Zifeng stepped forward and another sword fell.


    Puff!


    The rest of the soldiers fell in a pool of blood, convulsed a few times all over, and died.


    "A bunch of trash, you have to master this hand!" Ye Rulong roared angrily.


    Star fencing, chase the stars and the moon!


    Ye Rulong saw that Zifeng thunder and thunder knocked down the soldiers he had brought, and couldn''t bear the idea of ??murder in his heart.


    The twitching sword stabbed Zifeng.


    This sword is as fast as lightning. The sword light condenses into a little bit of starlight, breaking through all things in the world. A sword would pass through Zifeng''s throat.


    "Get out!"


    Zifeng roared slightly, breaking the attacking leaves like a dragon.


    "Some ability, but your ability, in front of me, is far from enough!"


    Let us wait to die!


    The stars fencing, the stars shine!


    The sword light swept across Ye Rulong''s sword. Thousands of sword lights fell in the sky, like stars that fell within nine days. With the power of terror, they attacked Zifeng.


    Zi Feng raised his brows, feeling bad, and immediately drew back.


    At the moment Zifeng turned around, the meteor and Jianyu levelled the area 10 meters in front of Zifeng.


    Star fencing, star meteor!


    "This sword, I will definitely kill you!"


    Seeing Zifeng avoiding his swordsmanship one by one, Ye Rulong''s energy was frustrated, and he directly used the most powerful technique in the star-splitting swordsmanship-star meteorism.


    Star swordsmanship is a unique skill handed down by Ye Jiagu, and it is a martial art of Xuan-level.


    Especially the last move, Xingyu''s power, reached the level of Profound Level 2, which was very terrifying.


    "Thunder Sword!"


    Faced with such a fierce sword, Zifeng didn''t shrink back, but pushed forward. Leiguang''s sword gleamed and collided with it.


    boom.


    The Thunder God Sword directly cut off the sword in Ye Rulong''s hand. Lei Guang hit Ye Rulong''s chest, causing him to fly hundreds of meters away, vomiting blood when he landed.


    "This martial skill is at least the second level of Profound!"


    Impossible, how can you treat such advanced martial arts skills as rubbish!


    Falling to the ground, Ye Rulong said in horror.


    "Huh, do you want to know? Go to hell, and ask the King of Hell."


    Lin rushed over, Hanmang''s sword.


    "Zifeng, do you dare to kill me?"


    Seeing that Lin killed his heart, Ye Rulong immediately shouted angrily: "I am the iron cavalry of the Ye family. I am the only son of Master Ye. If you dare to kill me, my father will let you die naturally!"


    If you know enough, kneel down and beg for forgiveness!


    "Too noisy!" Zifeng stared at Ye Rulong impatiently.


    In Slaughter''s eyes, he was like a demon of hell.


    Seeing that he couldn''t scare Zifeng, Ye Rulong hurriedly changed his words: "Brother Zifeng, Brother Zifeng, please don''t kill me, don''t kill me. Uh!"


    "Zifeng, you are so cruel!" The blade of the sword broke Ye Rulong''s throat.


    In response, Ye Rulong fell in a pool of blood, unwilling to close his eyes.


    "Lin Ze, here I am!"


    Zifeng solved Ye Rulong''s troubles and went straight to the Northwest Mountain without looking back.


    Two hours later, Zifeng finally came to the Northwest Mountain without hesitation.


    At this moment, Zifeng saw many soldiers staying at the foot of the mountain, and it was too late to get up.


    "My God, Lin Ze brought more than 200 warriors. It seems that these 100 monsters are dead."


    "Don''t underestimate these monsters. Linzel is unlikely to do anything about it."


    "These monsters are all nine-point martial arts. It is very difficult to kill them."


    Many soldiers stood at the foot of the mountain, afraid to go up.


    Zifeng walked over and asked. Did Lin Ze go up yet?


    "Yes, Lin Ze took more than 200 soldiers up. Brother, I advise you not to go up. It''s useless. You can''t take a sip of soup."


    "Hey, hey, I''m talking to you. I told you not to go up."


    The soldiers turned to Zifeng for help.


    But when Zifeng heard that Lin Ze was at the top of the mountain, he ran to the Northwest Mountain without turning his head.


    "ended!"


    As soon as Zifeng rushed halfway up the mountain, he saw a group of soldiers standing in front of him.


    "Go away. Miss Linzell signed a contract. If you don''t want to die, get out!"


    These fighters were blocked by the fighters Lin Ze left behind and wanted to fish in troubled waters.


    "I want to say the same, leave here if you don''t want to die!"


    Zifeng took the sword to chop the spirit and hurried over.


    "Good boy, I think you are a tough guy!"


    The martial artist was furious and immediately drew his spear from his back. The momentum was shocked, and the nine powers of the martial arts burst out.

 v18 Chapter 160： Surrender and not kill

    A condescending gun shot at him like a bullet falling from the sky, unstoppable!


    But his opponent is Zifeng!


    "Get out!"


    With a roar, Zifeng cut off the spear with a sword, and flew the soldier out at the same time.


    The soldiers fell to the ground, and the other soldiers guarding the place shouted angrily: "If you dare to hurt our people, you are dead!"


    All the soldiers rushed forward.


    Today I am going to kill Lin Ze, and anyone who blocks me will die!


    Seeing more than 20 martial arts eight-fold and nine-fold fighters being attacked, Zi Feng roared in anger.


    Snowing. Snowing. Snowing.


    The sword flew horizontally, attacking more than twenty fighters, cutting them all under the sword.


    After removing these obstacles, Zifeng continued to walk towards the top of the mountain.


    Along the way, Zifeng saw the bodies of monsters and soldiers lying on the mountain road.


    Obviously, Lin Ze fought a **** battle here before.


    Along the way, Zifeng encountered many obstacles, and of course they all died under Zifeng''s sword.


    Miss Linzell, someone was killed at the foot of the mountain.


    A warrior who escaped from Zifeng''s sword quickly ran to the top of the mountain and told Lin Ze.


    Lin Ze at the moment was the commander soldier, who surrounded and killed the group of monsters in front of him.


    When the soldiers heard this, they were shocked and asked, "Can this city and soldiers be killed? Which family does the soldier belong to?" "Yes, it is Zifeng!" said the soldiers.


    "He!" The killing intent flashed in Lin Ze''s eyes: "I originally wanted to get enough points in the future and fight you again. Since you are going to die now, I will take some time to send you to death."


    "Miss Zill, don''t worry. It''s a bit purple, why do you need your help? Our two brothers can cut him with swords."


    At this time, Zhao Ruixue and Zhao Tianhao said Qiqi.


    The two men are determined to curry favor with Linze.


    But at this moment, Zifeng''s provocation is a good time for them to show their prestige.


    Naturally, they could not give up such a good opportunity to perform in front of Lin Ze.


    "Okay, let''s go. If you cut Zifeng, it will be good when I get to Canghai Yuntai Palace." Zhan Yan said with a smile.


    Thank you Miss Zier in advance


    "Brother, let''s go."


    Zhao Ruixue and Zhao Tianhao smiled in turn. They turned around and rushed towards the mountainside with great killing intent.


    Just in time, Zhao Ruixue and Zhao Tianhao came down, and Zifeng came over.


    The long sword was unsheathed and killed a Luwu in front of him.


    Zifeng raised his head, Zhao Ruixue and Zhao Tianhao walked down.


    "Zifeng, let''s go to death!"


    Zhao Ruixue and Zhao Tianhao shouted.


    "Lin Ze, why didn''t she come? Do you have to send you two **** to die?" Zifeng asked.


    "Hmph, kill you, why do you need Miss Zi, we are enough!" Zhao Ruixue said coldly.


    "Brother, don''t talk nonsense to him, just kill him, we have to go back and help Miss Zi kill the monster beast!"


    Zhao Tianhao grinned.


    On Zhao Tianhao''s face, Zifeng was full of disdain.


    Because Lin''s first-class martial arts spirit was a waste of life in Rhino City.


    Both of them are Zhao''s geniuses.


    It is enough to kill a purple wind.


    "very good!"


    Zhao Ruixue also responded, and the two immediately rushed down.


    Sure enough, this genius immediately stirred up the situation.


    Both hands, with terrifying power, bombarded Zifeng''s chest.


    Zifeng used his sword in the first gear, but was knocked back five steps!


    "Huh? Didn''t you die?" Zhao Ruixue was a little surprised. He and Zhao Tianhao joined forces and was blocked by Zifeng.


    "Since I am not dead, I will give a punch!"


    "Eight Heavens Fist!"


    Zhao Tianhao roared, and a powerful force condensed on his fist.


    Blow out with a punch.


    Shake 100 meters!


    The power of this blow made Zifeng''s hair stand upright.


    "I said, you just came to die!"


    "Cold-blooded sword!"


    boom.


    Zifeng''s sword shattered Zhao Tianhao''s offensive. At the same time, that sword shot out, shattering Zhao Tianhao''s heart.


    Zhao Tianhao looked at his chest in surprise. The blood hole the size of a fist made him chill.


    "How can you kill me!" Zhao Tianhao couldn''t believe that he would die in Zifeng''s hands until he died.


    "Second Brother"!


    Zhao Ruixue yelled in pain, and the angry veins burst! "Zifeng, give back my second brother''s life!"


    Batian Boxing, Type 2, Skywrath!


    Zhao Ruixue''s blow was several times stronger than Zhao Tianhao''s.


    "Your martial arts skills are really good, but unfortunately you haven''t mastered them yet!"


    A sword can make blood flow!


    A sword was drawn out and collided with Zhao Ruixue''s blow.


    Snow--


    Zhao Ruixue was beaten to the point of vomiting blood and her hair was messy. He fell 100 meters away.


    With loose hair, Zhao Ruixue got up from the ground, bleeding all over, eyes red.


    Eight days fist, the third type, destroys the gods!


    Boom.


    The power of terror caused a huge shock in the surrounding void, as if the sky was about to fall.


    "Thunder Sword!"


    The power of thunder and lightning gathered on Zifeng''s wrist and swung into his body.


    One sword qi thunder light, one cut out, pulling out the long sword marks on the ground, and hitting Zhao Ruixue.


    With a click.


    The diameter of this sword cut Zhao Ruixue in half from the middle, and the scene was quite bloody.


    Zhao''s two brothers died under Zifeng''s sword, and Zifeng continued to walk towards the top of the mountain.


    At this moment, on the top of the mountain, 100 monster beasts have been hunted to the last few.


    And all the tokens were handed over to Lin Ze.


    At this moment, the token in Lin Ze''s hand exceeded one hundred and ten yuan.


    As long as there is no accident, Lin Ze is destined to be the first place in this competition.


    "No, Miss Lin Ze, Zifeng killed Zhao Ruixue and Zhao Tianhao. Now he is close to the top of the mountain."


    The soldiers following Zhao Ruixue saw that Zhao Ruixue and Zhao Tianhao were killed, and hurried back to tell them.


    "I came up so soon? But it''s only correct. In any case, the monster has been almost killed. I have 120 points at the moment. I have made up my mind to become the first place in this tournament!"


    Lin Zeer smiled calmly: "Zifeng, since you have been killed thousands of miles away, I will help you!"


    Standing on the top of the mountain, Lin Ze looked at the mountain road in front of him.


    Slowly, a man in white with a sword in his hand walked all the way to the top of the mountain.


    Zifeng killed Zhao Ruixue and Zhao Tianhao, solved more than 50 road soldiers, and finally reached the top of the mountain.


    As soon as he reached the top of the mountain, Zifeng saw Lin Ze looking at him with a relaxed expression.


    For Lin Ze, Zifeng didn''t feel good about it.

 v18 Chapter 161： I dont believe you

    This person has been lurking by his side for more than ten years, and he wants to pave a smooth military road for her himself. However, seeing that Zifeng is only the soul of Huang Yiping''s martial arts, he immediately kicked it away, his face changed drastically.


    Later, she encouraged her father Lin Taiheng to inherit the farming resources left by Zifeng''s father.


    If this person does not kill, it is difficult to calm the anger in Zifeng''s heart.


    Jian Feng pointed at Lin Ze with a sharp sword: "Lin Ze, I said I will defeat you in two months!"


    Today, you and I are not only competing, but also dying!


    buzzing--


    As he said, the sword of the beheaded spirit exudes a monstrous battle intent, and a fierce cold light spreads all around.


    "Huh, Zifeng, the gap between you and me is getting bigger and bigger. Can you not see clearly?"


    "I will immediately become a disciple of Canghai Yuntai Palace. As long as I go to the sect, I will become Wang Zhao''s disciple. My position in Canghai Yuntai Palace is detached, and I will definitely be listed as the core of educating people."


    Until then, you will always be stepped on by me!


    Lin Ze said confidently.


    "Come at the right time. You''d better come today and finish everything I have in the city."


    "Over the years, how many times have I been hugged by you, how many times have I kissed my face, and now it makes me sick!"


    Lin Zhizi said with fatigue in his eyes: "Today I want to take away your achievements, cut off your meridians, cut off your hands, cut off your tongue. How about repaying me for more than ten years of humiliation!"


    "Hahaha, fortunately I didn''t sleep with you, otherwise, I would be ashamed!"


    "But when you mentioned this, it made me feel sick. I really grabbed the hand of a poisonous woman. This is really the failure of my life!"


    Zifeng gritted his teeth and said.


    Speaking of rising, Zi Feng snorted twice, "Bah."


    Lin Ze glanced, and anger immediately appeared on his delicate face.


    Lin Zier is not only a powerful martial soul, but also the city''s number one beauty.


    Zifeng made this move, which made her feel humiliated!


    "die!"


    Lin Zier was angry. The powerful force of martial arts is like a general suppression of the falling of the sky.


    "good time!"


    Zifeng yelled angrily, and the Spirit Slashing Sword greeted him.


    A sword can make blood flow!


    "Blood flowed into a river!"


    "A **** battle!"


    "Cold-blooded sword!"


    "Kill one person in ten steps!"


    The five strokes of the sword of blood and tears were all displayed in the hands of Zifeng.


    The whole body is really angry, leaving no room for everyone to show.


    The force of terror set off a sandstorm and swept across Lin Ze.


    Boom.


    The sky changed color, dark clouds gathered, and the sky on the top of the mountain was dark.


    At the foot of the mountain, many soldiers looked up at the movement on the top of the mountain.


    "The roar of the beast is gone. It seems that Linzel still killed all the beasts."


    "Huh? Something happened. What is the sudden sandstorm? And those dark clouds."


    "No, someone is fighting with Lin Ze!"


    "Really, I saw Linzel shoot!"


    "Who, so kind, dare to do something to Lin Zi''er, doesn''t he know that Lin Zi''er is now a disciple of Haeundae Palace? He is also a disciple of King Zhao."


    Once Linzel died and Wang Zhao''s anger subsided, can he control it?


    ...


    "Brother, you are alarmist. Since Prince Zhao Can accepted Lin Ze as a disciple, there must be something extraordinary about Lin Ze." No matter who is fighting Lin Ze, it is impossible to defeat Lin Ze!


    The soldiers at the foot of the mountain began to talk.


    at the hilltop.


    A world war is underway.


    Lin Ze wore purple clothes, very outstanding.


    In the face of Zifeng''s terrifying swordsmanship, he still feels relieved!


    A punch hit, the seemingly pink fist, but with infinite strength, all the offensive of Zifeng was crushed!


    Snowing.


    At the same time, Zifeng was also affected by the aftermath of this blow, his body was full of blood, his heart was turbulent, and his mouth was full of blood.


    "I said, you can''t be my opponent."


    "Now that we all know each other, I will let you see how strong I am!"


    Lin Ze looked a little angry.


    "The great road to immortality!"


    Wailing.


    A white light radiated from Lin Ze.


    The holy light fell from the sky, and a mysterious and pleasant voice floated down.


    A scene appeared on the top of the mountain.


    Dark clouds gathered on one side, and thunder was raging.


    On one side is the colorful clouds in the sky, and the holy light is everywhere.


    It''s like a real **** fighting with the **** gods, both sides occupy the world!


    The four elders in the city.


    Murong Qi has been challenging Jibei. This is his honor.


    At this moment, Murong Qi suddenly felt a mysterious power coming from Tianyou Valley.


    Turning to look, Murong Qi saw a white holy light descending from the sky above the valley, the light with divine power!


    This is the way of the universe goddess!


    "Is it Lin Ze?"


    Murong Qi asked the Lord Rhino City curiously.


    If anyone knows the warriors in this city, they must be the duke of this city.


    Yes, it is indeed the goddess of the universe, Lin Ze''s military soul. The telepathically connected Duke opened his mouth to confirm.


    The strange thing is, how could that little temple of heaven force Lin Zeer to show his martial spirit?


    Said the Duke sadly.


    When Murong Qi saw Lin Zier reveal his battle spirit, he immediately snorted coldly: "Lord Lin, if Lin Zier makes a mistake, Brother Zhao will blame him, you will bear the brunt!"


    "It''s none of my business," the Duke said bitterly.


    Are you instigated to assassinate Lin Ze in Tianyou Valley? When Murong Qi said this, she glanced at Ji Bei intentionally or unintentionally.


    Jibei stood up angrily and said, "Ling Jian always disdains to kill a talented disciple."


    "What are you talking about? Who do you think is the villain?" Murong Qi roared.


    As everyone knows, Canghai Yuntai Palace does not know how many Spirit Sword Sect disciples have been secretly killed.


    This method of killing geniuses can only be accomplished by Canghai Yuntai Palace.


    When Ji Bei said that this was a little behavior, Murong Qi was irritated on the spot.


    The old man who walked by the fire quickly stood up and said, "Oh, neither of you make a sound. Let''s go to Tianyou Valley to see. Otherwise, if Lin Ze really missed anything."


    I''m afraid we can''t afford to chase Wang Zhao.


    Duke Lingxi also said: OK, OK, let''s go to Tianyou Valley first. Murong Qi glared at Ji Bei ferociously: "I will settle accounts with you later."


    Jibei sighed helplessly: The weak will be bullied. During the heyday of Ling Jianzong, did Canghai Yuntai Palace dare to be so arrogant? what.


    While talking, Jibei also went to Tianyou Valley.

 v18 Chapter 162： Can you go back?

    The holy light enveloped Lin Ze.


    Make Lin Ze look more sacred and inviolable, just like a goddess.


    "Play as the spokesperson of the devil, look at my sword!"


    Zi Feng was furious, rushed forward and pierced Lin Ze''s throat with a sword.


    "Insect!" Lin looked at Zifeng''s sword sting, with a trace of disgust in his eyes, and two voices like heavenly sounds came out of his mouth.


    Boom.


    With a palm, the huge power shattered the sky that hit Zifeng''s chest.


    Zifeng was beaten out on the spot and rolled on the ground five or six times before stopping.


    Even if the palm did not kill Zifeng, Zifeng would move his internal organs, vomit blood, and mess up his whole body.


    Under the shadow of the holy light, Lin Ze, like a goddess, possesses a powerful force, at least three times as powerful as usual.


    In other words, Lin Zeer in the holy light, although she is a nine-duan martial arts, she already has the fighting power to defeat Zhenwu.


    This is an extraordinary horror.


    The Five Emperor Wu Soul is really amazing! Zifeng''s heart is safe.


    "That''s it. The time is over." Linzel was condescending, floating in the air three feet above the ground, as contemptuously as the gods looked at the purple wind lying on the ground.


    "The great hand of God!"


    This trick is the talent of Daxian Tao de Wuling!


    Zifeng also awakened martial arts talent and explored the soul.


    However, compared with chicken ribs, this kind of martial arts talent is useless, and it is a pity to discard it.


    In any case, Zifeng couldn''t help much in this battle.


    The destroyer Konan hit the water and set off a storm on the ground.


    Pushed a layer of mud on the ground.


    "Thunder Sword!"


    Click!


    A thunderbolt fell from the sky and landed on Zifeng''s sword.


    Zifeng held a sword in his hand, his eyes were bloodshot, and his silver teeth clenched. Zifeng held the sword in both hands and sprinted towards the storm.


    Before the storm came, Zifeng jumped up, and the angry sword rose to the sky, cutting down.


    The thunder was shining, and a terrifying sword fell.


    "forgive me!"


    A sword fell, abruptly smashing Lin Ze''s palm.


    "Unexpectedly, you still have some abilities, but this kind of ability is still not on the stage, die, bug." Lin Ze saw Zifeng crush his attack. He was not angry, his backhand hit only once.


    From between Lin Ze''s fingers, a colorful light came out.


    The flood destroyed the divine light!


    Daxian Dao, the second step of awakening, is the talent of Wu Ling.


    I am afraid that when I say this, many people will be shocked. Lin Zier woke up twice in Wudao Jiuzhong.


    This is the fate of talent.


    No wonder Wang Zhao valued her so much.


    call out--


    This sacred light came very fast, and instantly hit Zifeng''s chest, penetrated it, and left a blood hole deep in a finger. At the same time, Zifeng also flew out, falling from 100 meters away, cracking his skin and bleeding all over his body.


    "Now, you know the gap between us."


    Lin Ze condescendingly said.


    Zifeng got up from the ground holding the sword pestle, raised his head, and stared at Lin Zeer with a pair of crimson eyes and smiled.


    "What are you laughing at?" Lin Ze asked holy.


    "I''m laughing at you. I don''t even know when I will die!" Zi Feng sneered.


    Lin Ze frowned and said slowly, "Now you are lying in front of me. I don''t need to say more about who will die."


    "Really? Then let you see what I can do!"


    Lin Ze, you are not the only one with a license!


    "Me too!"


    "The Dragon Arm of the Dragon Emperor!"


    buzzing--


    A sharp golden light rose on Zifeng''s arm.


    The fierce flesh and blood in the body quickly condensed, and a terrifying force shattered the world.


    Lin Ze''s calm eyes suddenly changed, she felt the breath of death from Zifeng''s arm.


    call--


    The blow has not worked well, and the roar of the roaring dragon will shake 100 miles.


    Murongqi, Ji Bei and other elders of the four major clans were surprised.


    "This is the real dragon''s roar!" Murong Qi looked surprised.


    The real dragon has long been extinct in the world. Will there be a head here?


    Murong Qi had doubts in her heart.


    If Shenwu Kingdom really produces a real dragon, it is estimated that between the tail of this real dragon, Shenwu Kingdom will be annihilated.


    "What kind of roar is this?"


    "too frightening!"


    "I can''t believe I heard this roar, I was shaking all over!"


    It sounds like��the dragon is roaring!


    At the foot of the mountain, the soldiers were frightened and turned back.


    The fear of death made them not want to stay here for a while.


    The golden light on Zifeng''s arm was like a golden sun.


    A golden dragon swims in the golden light.


    At this moment, Lin Zeer tried his best to urge the goddess of the wild, in the holy light, a noble saint phantom was vaguely visible.


    "kill!"


    The dragon arm turned to the top.


    Zifeng''s face was savage, and he shot out with a punch.


    The power of terror, Conan the Destroyer!


    At the moment of this blow, the whole mountain collapsed!


    Lin''s face changed drastically, and before she was no longer calm, she also said to herself:


    "The great hand of God!"


    Such a terrifying palm came out of Linzl''s palm again.


    The dragon arm of the dragon emperor.


    The palm of the goddess!


    In mid-air, crashingly touched.


    A huge mushroom cloud, billowing dust flying in all directions.


    At the same time, an impact force spread thousands of meters and shattered all the clouds in the sky.


    Snow--


    After this blow hit the ground, Linzel''s holy light was shattered, and he flew back and fell into the ruins.


    Stand up with fear in his eyes.


    "Lin Ze, go and die!"


    With the previous light touch, the dragon arm slightly gained the upper hand, shattering Lin Ze''s soul, almost shattering Lin Ze''s heart.


    With a successful move, Zifeng immediately slashed the spirit sword with his hands, and flew out like a demon **** out of dust. When Zifeng saw Lin Ze, his sharp sword was chopped off.


    "not good!"


    Lin Ze screamed and quickly avoided.


    But one step too late, the sword fell on Lin Ze.


    Oh my god!


    Lin Ze let out a scream and turned to see that his left arm had been chopped off by Zifeng.


    At the same time, Lin Ze''s storage bag was also cut off by Zifeng.


    "Zifeng, today''s revenge on the broken arm will one day be rewarded a hundred times!" Lin Ze gritted his teeth and stared at Zifeng, turning and running towards the foot of the mountain.


    Zifeng rushed over, picked up Lin Ze''s storage bag, and ran after him.


    "Do you think you can survive today?"


    Zifeng immediately caught up with Linzel.


    At the foot of the mountain, hundreds of soldiers were shocked when they saw Lin Ze dragging his broken arm and running down in embarrassment.

 v18 Chapter 163： The picture is too beautiful

    My goodness, it looks like Lin Ze lost.


    "Impossible, Lin Ze still shows his martial spirit. Within 100,000 miles, no one can become Lin Zeer''s opponent."


    "Lin was defeated. Not only was she defeated, she was defeated miserably. Even her arm was chopped off."


    Who on earth defeated Lin Ze?


    The warriors were all looking at Lin Ze, where it was, a boy covered in blood, holding a sword, rushed towards Lin Ze.


    Zifeng sprinted hard and caught up with Linzel.


    The sword came out of its sheath and hit Lin Ze''s back, causing him to fly, vomiting blood, and worsening his injuries.


    "It''s Zifeng!"


    This loser actually defeated Linzel.


    "My God, didn''t you say that if you were a good fighter, you wouldn''t achieve great success?"


    "It''s Zifeng!"


    Many soldiers were shocked to see Zifeng.


    This shock is almost no less than Wang Zhao''s acceptance of Lin Zeer as his disciple.


    A Huang-level and a-level soul defeated a Tian-level and Wu-level soul.


    If you say that, people will think you are crazy.


    Because it is impossible.


    But Zifeng did it today!


    Lin Ze fell in a pool of blood and looked at Zi Feng in horror. "Zifeng, if you dare to kill me, Canghai Yuntai Palace will not let you go, nor will my master Wang Zhao."


    "By then, not only will you die, but your third uncle will also die!"


    "Sorry, my uncle is no longer a waste." Zifeng grinned.


    Besides, even if I come today, you will definitely die!


    A ruthless look appeared on Zifeng''s face, and he had already made up his mind to kill Zifeng.


    Lin saw that Zifeng didn''t intend to let him go. He immediately knelt at Zifeng''s feet and shouted: "Brother Zifeng, Brother Zifeng, don''t kill me. I am your most troubled minister. Have you forgotten our eternal love vows and long history?"


    "Bitch, dare to mention this. You said you came to me just to let me pave a martial arts road for you."


    "You don''t feel at all for me. You are totally using me."


    "But my martial arts spirit awakened very slowly. Seeing that I was useless, I kicked me."


    "Is this what you call an eternal love vow? This is what you call eternity."


    "Lin Ze, don''t you feel ashamed to say such things to me now?"


    Zifeng kicked Lin Ze out with one foot.


    "As long as you don''t kill me, we will go back to reunite with my family, okay?"


    Linzel is now determined to save her life. She can promise anything.


    Lin Ze, she is a woman who will not give up her own methods in order to achieve her goals.


    "Bitch, I don''t want to hear your voice anymore."


    "go to hell!"


    Raise the sword to cut the spirit, and the sword will fall.


    However, at this moment, a force swept the distance like a scourge.


    He hit Zifeng''s chest hard and broke eight of his ribs. He rolled hundreds of meters away and vomited blood. He was very weak.


    "Asshole, dare to hurt my disciple of Yuntai Palace, I will destroy your nine races!"


    An angry voice, from far to near.


    This voice is Murong Qi!


    After hearing this, the son of Lin grabbed the straw and shouted, "Elder Murong, save me."


    Murong Qi''s figure left several remnants on the ground, covering a distance of 1,000 meters. Murong Qi leaped three steps.


    What kind of martial arts cultivation is this, it can span a distance of three kilometers!


    "Zi''er, don''t be afraid. With Uncle Shi, no one in Shenwu can hurt you!" Murong Qi was flustered when he saw Lin Ze covered in blood, with killing intent in his eyes.


    If this photo of Linzel was seen by Wang Zhao.


    Murong Qi didn''t know how to be punished severely by Wang Zhao.


    At first, Murong Qi received Wang Zhao''s order to ensure that Lin Zexu arrived safely at Canghai Yuntai Palace.


    But at this moment, Linzel was chopped off by Zifeng.


    If this can''t give Wang Zhao an explanation, I''m afraid Murong Qi will suffer.


    Zifeng panicked, stood up and chopped the spirit sword with a pestle. He looked at Murong Qi and shook his head somewhat disappointed. "Just one step, just one step. How could they suddenly come to Tianyou Valley!"


    Tianyou Valley is still some distance away from Lingxi City.


    Ordinary fighter, at least an hour.


    But when they came here, it obviously didn''t take long. Murong Qi arrived first.


    At this time, the masters of Jibei, Xiao, and Lingxi also came to Tianyou Valley.


    They saw Lin Ze, who was covered in blood and a broken arm, with cold eyes.


    This is a disciple of King Zhao. Who is tired of life and dare to kill Wang Zhao''s disciple?


    Later, their eyes fell on Zifeng.


    Especially Santo and Ji Bei, the eyes are even more incredible.


    A Wuhun martial artist of Huang Yipin actually defeated a martial artist of the fifth rank!


    Some people say, who would believe it?


    But this happened!


    "Uncle Shi, kill him, kill him!" Lin Zequan was angry and shouted at Zifeng.


    "Asshole, today I want you to pay the price of blood, and I will take your head back to find Brother Zhao!" Murong Qi went to Zifeng with strong determination.


    Lin Ze broke his arm. Murong Qi must give Wang Zhao an explanation.


    Zifeng''s head is back again, this is naturally the best explanation!


    Seeing Murong Qi walking over, Zifeng looked up at the sky and suddenly laughed: "Just a little bit, just a little bit!"


    "Dare to shout!"


    Murong Qi walked in front of Zifeng angrily, and hit Zifeng''s door with a palm.


    Zifeng has run out of fuel and has no strength to fight back.


    Just when Murong Qi hit it with the palm of her hand.


    Suddenly from behind Zifeng, a fist popped out and hit Murong Qi''s palm fiercely.


    This blow sent Murong Qi shocked 100 meters away!


    "What kind of **** is tired of life, dare to care about my sea Yuntai Palace!" Murong Qi was knocked out and shouted angrily.


    Did you hang to death in Canghai Yuntai Palace?


    A lazy voice came from behind Zifeng.


    Zi Feng felt that the voice was familiar, and turned his head in surprise. Uncle Lin Yue, who was smiling kindly, smiled at Zi Feng.


    "Zifeng, you didn''t let us down." Lin Yue smiled slightly.


    "Uncle, you are so strong!" Zifeng shouted in horror.


    "Ha ha."


    Lin Yue smiled and walked to Zifeng.


    Murong Qi looked up at Lin Yue and roared, "Who is it?"


    Shanye''s arrogant husband couldn''t enter the sight of Canghai Yuntai Palace. Lin Yue smiled slightly.


    Then please move away. I want to explain this person''s head to Brother Zhao. Murong Qi said angrily.

 v18 Chapter 164： I cant open it

    "The beheading of King Zhao''s disciple really gave King Zhao an explanation. But today, Zifeng, I am from Baoding." Lin Yue also said with deep approval.


    "Zifeng, I am from Baoding!"


    If you want to kill Zifeng, ask my fist first!


    Lin Yue said calmly.


    If Zifeng dies, I will destroy all the gates of Canghai Yuntai Palace!


    Lin Yue said forcefully.


    "Hehe, who do you think you are? Even the ten kings of Shenwu dare not speak so loudly." Murong Qi said angrily.


    "They don''t have such a loud voice, it''s because they are too weak!"


    "Otherwise you try to see if I can kill you!"


    Lin Yue walked over and said to Murong Qi.


    Murong Qi was stunned. When Lin Yue made a sudden move earlier, Murong Qi felt that her strength far exceeded her.


    Otherwise, Lin Yue''s random blow would not be able to knock him back 100 meters and cause him to be seriously injured.


    Murong Qi looked at Lin Yue with pitiful eyes, but he did not dare to make a move.


    Because Murong Qi knew that he could not defeat Lin Yue.


    Lin Yue smiled: "You are just afraid that Mr. Zhao will blame you now. I wrote you a letter, and you gave it to Mr. Zhao. I promise he will not be angry with you!"


    Lin Yue threw a letter that had already been written to Murong Qi.


    Murong Qi took the letter and said, "Is this the only letter?"


    "Enough." Lin Yue smiled:


    Murong Qi hesitated and had no choice.


    What would he do if Lin Yue lied to him?


    Lin Yue smiled and said: "I still say that within one year, your Canghai Yuntai Palace is not allowed to shoot Zifeng. After one year, if you still want to kill him, do whatever you want."


    Murong Qi replied: "Okay, today I want to give my elders a face. If this letter doesn''t work, I will definitely come to Zifeng and take his life."


    "Uncle Shi, you don''t need to do this. In another year, I will definitely be able to cut the purple wind!"


    At this moment, Lin Ze said viciously.


    "Hahaha, funny, dare to shout even if you are defeated!" Zifeng laughed wildly.


    "Next year, I will practice in Canghai Yuntai Palace. One year later, I will reach a height that you can never imagine. By then, you will be an ant under my feet."


    "I said if I want you to die, you have to die!"


    Lin Ze said coldly to Zifeng.


    "Okay, Lin Ze, I have already told you, now I can beat you into a dog. One year later, I can still beat you into a dog!"


    "A year later, if you don''t use it to find me, I will definitely go to Canghai Yuntai Palace to kill you!" Zifeng said to Lin Zeer the next challenge.


    "Very good!" Murong Qi suddenly yelled good, staring at Zifeng and said, "Zifeng, if you don''t come to Canghai Yuntai Palace within a year, Lingxi City will disappear in the anger of Canghai Yuntai Palace!"


    "It''s none of our business," Duke Lingxi said.


    Murong Qi said coldly: "Spirit Lord, this is your spirit fighter. Shouldn''t you be responsible?"


    Arguing unreasonably! The Duke of Rhino said angrily.


    Lin Ze said, "I will kill you within a year!"


    "Chuck!" Zifeng smiled contemptuously at Lin Ze.


    Murong Qi looked at the envelope with both eyes again, and hugged it in her arms.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I will not argue with you about the genius of Sinti in this competition."


    Nephew, follow me back to Canghai Yuntai Palace.


    Murong Qi took Lin Zi and left Tianyou Valley.


    After this incident, Murong Qi didn''t want Lin Ze to stay at all.


    I can''t wait to take Lin Ze to Canghai Yuntai Palace, and hand Lin Ze to Wang Zhao, so that he can get rid of this drudgery.


    "All fighters, leave Tianyou Valley and hand over all the tokens you have obtained," Duke Lingxi sighed and said loudly.


    "Tomorrow morning, all the soldiers will gather in the City Lord''s Mansion, and you will be selected by the four major families and accepted as a disciple!" "Duke Lingxi, this is my credit. I will give it to you." Zifeng will be from Lin Ze All the points obtained there, a total of one hundred and twenty-three points, were handed over to the Duke of Rhino.


    Then, Lin Yue returned to Lin''s house with Zifeng.


    After some training, I took some medications.


    Zifeng: This can heal the wound without bleeding.


    Until late at night, when Lin Yue arrived, Zifeng woke up.


    "How is the injury?" Lin Yue asked.


    "Uncle, your pills really work. After taking it, I feel better soon." Zifeng smiled.


    After returning to the forest, Lin Yue gave Zifeng some ancient and peculiar pills.


    After taking it, Zifeng''s injuries healed quickly.


    "This is the power of the pill. Otherwise, how could an alchemist be so valuable?" Lin Yue smiled:


    Zifeng, tomorrow is the day when the four gates send disciples.


    "Now Canghai Yuntai Palace is gone, only Qianmen, Flame Palace and Spirit Sword Sect."


    "Which tribe are you going to?"


    Lin Yue asked.


    "I don''t know. I don''t know any of these three families. I only know Canghai Yuntai Palace."


    "However, I am now arguing with Canghai Yuntai Palace. I am afraid I went there and was killed by Wang Zhao on the spot."


    Zifeng said with a wry smile.


    "Since you haven''t considered it well, I will help you choose." Lin Yue smiled:


    "Go to the Spirit Sword Sect."


    Zifeng frowned and said, "Uncle, among the three major families, the strength of the Fire Palace family is comparable to that of the Front Family, and the Spirit Sword Family is the weakest among the four major families. Why did you choose the Spirit Sword Family? ?"


    If you go to the Spirit Sword Sect, you will naturally have your benefits. Lin Yue said.


    "What''s the benefit?" Zifeng asked curiously.


    Lin Yue took a deep breath and said, "If you really want to go to the Spirit Sword Sect, you must worship a Tianzi named Ling."


    "Ling Tianzi? Is it Shenwu��Teng��Wang Zhiyi?" Zi Feng asked curiously.


    "No, although he is not the tenth king of Shenwu Wang Zhiyi, he is definitely no less powerful than the ten kings of Shenwu. When Lin Duo''s eldest brother reached a bottleneck, he once gave some advice."


    After listening to his advice, the Lindo brothers broke through the border that day.


    From then on, the Lindo brothers were grateful to him.


    Throughout Shenwu, Brother Lin Duo accepted no one except Ling Tian.


    He also trained three disciples, all of whom are now very famous in Shenwu.


    Lin Yue smiled and said:


    "Is it that bad?" Zifeng asked in surprise.


    "What I heard is right. Looking at the entire Shenwu, I am afraid that only Emperor Ling can teach you. Others are not qualified." Lin Yue smiled:


    "Well, since the third uncle said that, then I will go to the Spirit Sword Sect and worship under the Spirit Emperor."

 v18 Chapter 165： Who doesnt want to bite

    Zifeng said.


    "By the way, uncle, what did you write in your letter to Murong Qi today?"


    Zifeng suddenly remembered the letter and asked curiously.


    Lin Yue smiled mysteriously when he heard it.


    Many days later.


    Murong Qi took Lin Zi''er back to Canghai Yuntai Palace and told Mr. Zhao what had happened in Tianyou Valley. Then, hand an envelope.


    Mr. Zhao opened the envelope.


    There is only one sentence above.


    "Give me one year, and I will lose all the geniuses of Haeundae Palace! Zifeng..."


    Boom.


    After reading the letter, Mr. Zhao was shocked and a monstrous force struck him.


    Murong Qi was below, shivering with fright.


    Mr. Zhao was silent for a long time. He spit out two words: "Arrogant"


    Mr. Murong Zhao shouted.


    "Brother ordered." Murong Qi Sese said.


    "You have worked hard all the way, go down and take a good rest, Lin Ze, I will take care of it. Then Zifeng, don''t touch him for a year."


    Mr. Zhao said calmly.


    "Yes, brother." Murong Qi retired.


    "Haha, I think you can defeat all my disciples in Canghai Yuntai Palace within one year!"


    "If you don''t come within a year, you won''t be able to get out of the palm of the Canghai Yuntai Palace."


    Mr. Zhao said slightly.


    "Uncle, what is written on the envelope?"


    Zifeng has been asking about this morning since last night.


    Every time he asked what was written on the envelope, Lin Yue smiled mysteriously without answering.


    "What did you write?" Zifeng asked.


    Lin Yue said impatiently: "Aren''t you going to Canghai Yuntai Palace to kill Lin Zi''er in a year?"


    Yes, what does this have to do with the envelope? Zi Feng asked curiously.


    "Then you don''t have to ask any more questions. One year later, when you go to Canghai Yuntai Palace, you will naturally know what is written on the envelope." Lin Yue said with a smile.


    Zifeng''s brows were frowned into a Sichuan character: "Mystery"


    "Zifeng, you must remember that the fifth-grade martial arts spirit Lin Ze trains very fast. If you want to catch up with him within a year, you must work **** your own and rely on the training plan arranged by Ling."


    "As long as you can defeat Lin Zi''er, Canghai Yuntai Palace will not have a genius to become your opponent."


    "Do you know the good practice? Otherwise, after a year, you will not be Lin Ze''s opponent."


    Lin Yue smiled mysteriously.


    "Don''t worry, uncle, in another year, I will definitely lose Lin Ze."


    Zifeng said firmly.


    Lin Yue continued, "Let''s go. We should go to the City Lord''s Mansion."


    Early this morning, many fighters who participated in the competition gathered at the City Lord''s Mansion.


    Gong Lingxi climbed up a mountain and shouted: The result of yesterday''s game came out.


    Zifeng won the first place with 123 points.


    Li Jianxing scored 30 points and ranked second.


    Zhang Yao scored 10 points and ranked third.


    Bai Zhiyuan finished fourth with three points.


    Sun Chaoyang scored two points and ranked fifth.


    "Others, one point."


    Immediately after the announcement, the Duke��s telepathic connection caused a sensation on the scene.


    Zifeng scored 123 points.


    In other words, if he ranks high, his military spirit is also a waste.


    Many soldiers whispered disdain for Zifeng.


    Wu''s soul represents how far a soldier can go in the future.


    However, the first-class products of Zifeng and Huang are destined to ruin martial arts and cannot break through to real martial arts.


    this is life.


    Zifeng and his disciples stood on the tournament table, mocking those who mocked him.


    "The group of frogs at the bottom of the well can''t see how fierce they can devour the soul of the sword." Zifeng shook his head and smiled.


    At this time, Lingxi shouted: Please choose your disciple from the three elders.


    At this time, Fire Palace Elder Xiao, Ling Han Elder Wuqianmen, and Spirit Sword Elder Qi Bei had already reached the high platform.


    "Gentlemen, then I am not welcome." Xiao Chutian smiled and said, "Li Jianxing, would you like to worship in the Fire Palace?"


    Li Jianxing, the second place winner, was invited by Fire Palace.


    Li Jianxing hesitated for a moment, clasped a fist and said, "Thank you for the kindness of the elder of the Fire Palace. My sister has worshipped the Spirit Sword Sect, so my apprentice went to the Spirit Sword Sect to learn skills."


    "What! You mean you want to reject me? Do you know what happens when you reject me?" Xiao Tianchu was angry when he heard it.


    He is the elder of the Fire Palace. He was the first person to stand up and accept the disciple, but he was rejected.


    Isn''t this the face of Fire Palace?


    Li Jianxing looked pitiful and ugly.


    Ji Bei, the elder of the Spirit Sword Sect, said, "Li Jianxing, would you like to worship the Spirit Sword Sect?"


    "I am willing." Li Jianxing can answer.


    "Jibei, do you really want me to fight you?" Xiao Anger said.


    "Xiao Chutian, you have also heard that people want to worship the Spirit Sword Sect, not your Fire Palace." Ji Bei smiled.


    Canghai Yuntai Palace cannot compete with the Spirit Sword Sect, but in the Flame Palace, the Spirit Sword Sect still has a certain degree of assurance.


    "Hmph, just wait." Xiao Chutian snorted coldly and continued: "Zhang Yao, Bai Zhiyuan, Sun Chaoyang, would you like to worship in my fire palace?"


    Xiao stared at the last relatively good genius and said.


    The three of them were ecstatic and said, "I do."


    Later, Li Jianxing worshipped Ling Jianzong.


    Sun Chaoyang, Bai Zhiyuan and Zhang Yao entered the Fire Palace.


    However, Wu Fengmen randomly selected a few disciples and took them away.


    The choices of the three gates are almost the same, but no one mentioned Zifeng.


    It wasn''t until the last moment that Jibei''s eyes fell on Zifeng.


    Zifeng, would you like to worship the Spirit Sword Sect? Jibei asked.


    Zifengdan smiled, "I am willing."


    The spirit sword originally recommended by Lin Yue, now that Qi Bei''s invitation, Zi Feng felt much better in his heart.


    "Jibei, I think your Spirit Sword Sect is really going to reach its peak. If this kid dares to hurt King Zhao''s disciple, Canghai Yuntian Palace will definitely come to settle accounts with him. Your Spirit Sword Sect still dare to accept him as a disciple. This Isn''t it a burning thing?"


    Xiao Tianchu joked with a sneer.


    Both the Fire Palace and the non-front door avoided the purple wind.


    Only Ji Bei of the Spirit Sword School likes Zifeng a little bit. Jibei smiled, "Maybe, but this may also be an opportunity for Ling Jian."


    After receiving the disciples, they took them home to pack their luggage.


    That afternoon, the three gates and their disciples returned to the sect.


    "Uncle, I''m leaving." Zi Feng said to Lin Yue.


    "Go, I should go too. I want to find the religion of snakes." Lin Yuelu.


    "Yes, you have now recovered your achievements. It''s time to find your third aunt and your child." Zifeng smiled and said:


    "Remember, Zifeng and Ling are your best masters. You''d better worship under his door."

 v18 Chapter 166： Colorful flowers

    Before Lin Yue left, Zifeng specifically asked again.


    Zifeng nodded.


    Zifeng immediately followed Ji Bei back to the Spirit Sword Sect, while Lin Yue set foot on the path to find his wife and children alone.


    The Spirit Sword School was established 2000 years ago. The ancestor of the spirit sword discovered a mysterious cave in Luoling Mountain. He learned the will of heaven and earth and created unparalleled swordsmanship. Then he established the Spirit Sword Sect in one go.


    It is a pity that the centuries-old traitor has stolen most of the handed down martial arts, leaving the Lingjian faction to a complete disappointment.


    Although Ling Jianzong fell, there were still more than 5,000 disciples.


    Three thousand disciples outside the door.


    Nine hundred disciples of the inner door.


    Nine core disciples.


    One patriarch is missing.


    In addition, there are some elderly people and handymen. There were nearly 5,000 people at the door.


    But compared with the sea, Yuntai Palace is still too far away.


    The disciples of the outer gate of Canghai Yuntai Palace are all 30,000.


    After three days of travel, Jibei returned to the Spirit Sword Sect with a few disciples.


    At the same time, the elders who went to compete in other places also returned to the Spirit Sword Sect.


    In Qibei in Rhino City, in addition to Zifeng and Li Jianxing, a dozen warriors were also selected as disciples and brought back spirit swords.


    A dozen fast horses came to Luoling Mountain.


    Zifeng raised his head and saw the continuous mountains in the distance, exuding charming colors, and the spirit of heaven and earth lingered among the mountains.


    The towering attic of the building stands on the cliff, and the birds sing happily around the fire and the building.


    In the tumbling water, the fish swim happily.


    "This is indeed a paradise."


    Zifeng just looked at it from a distance and fell in love with it deeply.


    Spirit sword school martial arts holy land.


    Jibei brought a group of new disciples to the outside of Lingjian Gate.


    Jibei explained: "Although you have reached the nine-fold martial arts, you can still be called a disciple of the world!"


    I will take you to the outer gate to live there and go through the admission procedures for you.


    "Remember, after seven days, the clan will test you. If you fail the exam, you will be expelled from the clan immediately."


    If you want to stay, you must pass the exam first.


    Only by passing the exam can you officially become a disciple of the Spirit Sword School.


    Jibei said to the dozen soldiers behind him, including Zifeng.


    Thank you Elder Xie for your suggestion. A dozen soldiers Qi Qi shouted.


    Soon, Jibei took Zifeng and others to go through the formalities for entering the house, and handed out the residence. The Hukou that Zifeng received was originally "Huangzi No. 5".


    "After you take care of your residence, you can go by yourself. Remember, the trial in seven days will determine whether you can stay in the Spirit Sword Sect. I hope you can work hard."


    Jibei said something.


    "Yes."


    A group of disciples should say thank you for leaving.


    "Zifeng, you stay"


    Zi Feng just wanted to leave, but was stopped by Ji Bei.


    "Elder, what did you order?" Zi Feng asked curiously.


    "Zifeng, although your martial arts spirit is low, the world is full of miracles. You can''t give up martial arts, practice hard, you will definitely achieve something."


    "Since the Spirit Sword Sect has accepted you, as long as you pass the exam, you can stay in the Spirit Sword Sect."


    Ling Jianzong is a gate, all cultivation resources must be earned by himself.


    "I hope you work hard."


    Jibei particularly encourages Zifeng.


    Because Jibei is very curious about Zifeng.


    Zifeng, a top-ranked Huang-ranked martial arts soul, how could he defeat Lin Ze, a genius disciple?


    Then Zifeng can defeat Lin Ze now. Is that also a year from now?


    To gamble or not to gamble?


    Jibei made a desperate bet, and under the pressure of Canghai Yuntai Palace''s severe punishment, he suddenly brought Zifeng into the Spirit Sword Sect.


    The other two tribesmen, Agni Palace and Wufengmen, saw Zifeng wounding King Zhao��s disciple, and avoided Zifeng.


    Only Jibei made a bet.


    Because Qi Bei knew that if the bet was right, the Spirit Sword Sect would once again set foot on the Yuntai Palace in Shanghai!


    Thanks to the elders for their suggestions, the disciples will definitely practice hard!


    Zifeng smiled and said, "By the way, Senior, I want to ask you something."


    "What do you mean?" Jibei was very approachable.


    Elder, do you know where Elder Ling is? Zi Feng asked curiously.


    "Ling Tianzi? Why are you looking for him?" Ji Bei frowned when he heard the name.


    I want to worship him as a teacher. Zifeng said with a smile.


    Jibei took a deep breath and said, "Ling Tian is a weird character and doesn''t like dealing with people. Since you all said you want to worship him as a teacher, I will give you a chance to meet him."


    Seven days later, after the trial, there will be a meeting of elders.


    "Those disciples who have performed well in the trial will be sent to the elders and trained by the elders themselves."


    "If you behave well enough in the trial seven days later, then I will invite Ling to see you."


    As for whether he accepts you as a disciple, it depends on your luck.


    Ji Bei walked over and said.


    "Thank you, sir." Zifeng said with a fist in gratitude.


    "Oh, by the way, I remind you that your family may already be living, but the tradition of the Spirit Sword Sect is not very friendly to the new disciples, you have to be careful."


    Jibei was specially added to Zifeng.


    Farewell to northern Hebei, Zifeng took the token of Huangzi No.5 and went to find his home.


    Came to the courtyard of a disciple.


    "What are you doing!" Zifeng was about to find his own residence.


    Suddenly, I saw a desperate man with a **** mouth being thrown out of the front yard.


    This mess, Zifeng knew, it was Li Jianxing who brought him to the Spirit Sword Sect.


    Li Jianxing''s residence is on the 15th of Huangzi.


    "Why? Teach you the rules."


    "Hit him!"


    From the yellow letter in the yard on the 15th, three young people walked out and looked at Li Jianxing who fell to the ground with a triumphant smile.


    These three young people are of the highest standard in martial arts.


    Although Li Jianxing is also a master of martial arts, his fist is difficult to defeat by four hands, and his three siege is also difficult for Li Jianxing to parry.


    Li Jianxing was knocked to the ground, and the three kicked and beat Li Jianxing.


    Is this what Elder Jibei said about being unfriendly?


    Zifeng smiled.


    "stop!"


    Zifeng let out a huge roar.


    The three stopped and looked at Zifeng with pride: "Another new disciple, come on, brothers, we are all involved, and we also taught him what the rules are!"


    The three of them burst into laughter when they saw Zi Feng''s dusty face.


    At first glance, I can see that Zifeng is a new disciple.


    "Well, then we will be tired!"


    The three of them smiled, and came towards Lin.


    All three of them were martial arts ninefold martial arts cultivation base, Qi Qi rushed over, and his vigorous strength condensed into a torrent and hit the mountains.

 v18 Chapter 167： pick one of two

    Fist fiercely!


    "Crack Mountain Claw!"


    "Scud!"


    The three showed their martial arts skills and attacked Zifeng''s side.


    Zheng!


    Seeing the attack of the three people, Zi Feng''s eyes were bad for an instant, and the Spirit Slashing Sword came out of its orifice, and a sword pierced out, stirring the situation and piercing the offensive of the three!


    Snowing. Snowing. Snowing.


    Zifeng defeated these three people three times in a row and fell heavily 10 meters away.


    How can you be so good at swordsmanship?


    "We will lose together!"


    The three fell to the ground and looked at Zifeng with surprise.


    "Now, let me teach you the rules!" Zifeng rushed forward, kicking three people away one foot at a time.


    "If you dare to trouble Li Jianxing, I will make you look good!"


    "Get out!"


    Zifeng roared.


    "Child, we have written down today''s revenge. We will definitely repay the trial a hundred times later in seven days!" The three people all spoke in unison. They gave Zifeng a fierce look, and then crawled into the yard.


    Zifeng helped Li Jianxing up and said, "Are you okay?"


    Li Jianxing wiped the blood from his mouth, glanced at the yard angrily, and shook his head. "It''s okay, thank you, Zifeng."


    "You''re welcome." Zi Feng smiled.


    Li Jianxing was a little depressed, he was spoiled at home. However, on the first day he came to the Spirit Sword Sect, he was beaten and couldn''t fight back.


    Do you understand the rules they teach you? Zi Feng asked with a smile.


    "These rules are just excuses they are looking for. Their original intention is to bully the newcomers." Li Jianxing said bitterly.


    "They are all waiting. I hope they look good after the seven-day trial!" "You are wrong. They are really teaching you the rules!" Zifeng smiled.


    Li Jianxing was taken aback: "What rules?"


    In the martial arts world, the strong are respected! Zifeng smiled.


    Hitchhiking.


    Li Jianxing was taken aback by the sudden words of the purple wind.


    "You think you were bullied by an old man when you were new to school, don''t Spirit Sword know? Of course they know, but why don''t they stop?"


    "Because this is the first lesson in martial arts, the weak will be defeated, and the strong will naturally become the king!"


    Zifeng patted Li Jianxing on the shoulder and walked towards his yard blankly.


    Huang Zi No. 5


    Zifeng came to the door, looked for a while, and calmly pushed the door in.


    Pushing the door open, there is a small yard with an evergreen tree planted in the yard. The huge canopy blocks the sun and brings a little coolness.


    Under the big tree, a simple, black-faced boy squatted on the ground to wash his clothes.


    When the young man saw Zifeng coming in, he was surprised and delighted. "Hello, you are a new disciple. My name is Zhao Tiedan."


    Zhao Tiedan looked silly and waited for a while, but his simple smile made Zifeng feel very comfortable.


    "My name is Zifeng, Tie Dan. Who gave you your name? Isn''t it casual?" Zifeng asked with a smile.


    "Haha, my father said that when I was born, there was a famine in my house, and there were dead people everywhere. He took iron eggs for me and said that a cheap name would help me feed."


    "Brother Zifeng, don''t say this is really useful. Almost all children my age have died, but only I survived."


    Tiedan smiled.


    "Okay, okay, it''s so hard, do you start washing your clothes as soon as you come?" Zifeng laughed immediately when he saw Tie Dan doing laundry.


    "Yes, I washed Brother Xu. He said he wanted to practice and asked me to help. Anyway, I have nothing to do now, so I washed him."


    Iron Dan smiled and said, "Brother Zifeng, do you have any dirty clothes? I will help you wash them together."


    When Zi Feng heard it, his eyes turned and turned.


    Zifeng understood. It is estimated that this brother named Xu is the one who bullied the iron egg.


    Looking in the washing tub, I found that all the clothes, coats, underwear, underwear, and socks that were washed with iron eggs were readily available.


    "I didn''t." Zifeng shook his head and said.


    "Tiedan, you don''t wash either. Whose clothes will be washed by yourself."


    Zifeng said.


    "This is a good point. Who washes his clothes."


    At this moment, a young man suddenly came to the door, a capable black hardcover, tall, with a long face with a smile, and a three-foot-long Qingfeng behind his back, quite a ranger temperament.


    "My name is Qi, and I am a new disciple. There are nine great achievements without a sword."


    As soon as the man came in, he said confidently.


    "I''m in the lower forest." Zifeng replied with a smile.


    "My name is Tidan." Tie Dan said with a smile:


    Qi Shaolong said: "Don''t wash iron eggs. Zifeng is right. Whoever washes clothes will do it."


    After the young man smiled, he blew himself up.


    Did you order Tiedan to wash the clothes? Qi Shaolong asked with a bad face.


    Zifeng also looked at Xu Rui with a meaningful smile.


    In this world, Zifeng has long understood the law of the weak eating the strong.


    If it is true to let Tiedan wash clothes, then in general, you should also look for Zifeng and Qi Upset.


    "Oh, I don''t want him to wash. He insists on washing, I have no choice."


    "We won''t talk about this. The two rooms are still empty. Please stay."


    Xu Rui pointed to the two empty rooms and said.


    "Humph." Qi Shaolong snorted coldly and walked to the room.


    Zifeng also walked to his door.


    When Zifeng left the door of his room, a stench pounced on his face.


    On the bed in the room, there are three links of swill.


    At this time of the year, when the flames are rising, the swill is placed in a closed room, and the stench is hard to dissipate.


    "I''m Cao, the smell is dead!" Qi Shaolong exaggerated and publicly accused him on the spot.


    Zifeng looked at Xu Rui with a pitiful look, and asked, "Have you released this?"


    Xu Rui smiled and said, "Look how good I treat you. I know you must be hungry after a long trip. I specially prepared food for you ten days ago."


    "Hurry up and eat


    Well, it''s still hot.


    Xu Rui smiled triumphantly.


    The weak iron egg came to Qi Shaolong and Zifeng and said in a low voice, "Brother Zifeng and Brother Qi Shaolong, you can eat. A little bit. Xu Rui didn''t want to embarrass you."


    "Is it Xu Rui?"


    Tie Dan said to Zifeng and Qi Shaolong.


    "No, you can only eat a little. They must eat up all the food." Xu Rui burst out laughing.


    Zifeng looked at the iron egg and asked, "Have you eaten it?"


    Tidan nodded nervously: "He said it was for me, I ate a little..."


    "Bullying!" Zifeng shouted angrily.


    The momentum spread immediately!


    Qi also stared fiercely, his eyes were not good.

 v18 Chapter 168： Have you ever seen me take a step back

    Seeing Zifeng and Qi both holding the pawnshop, Xu Rui said with a smirk: "Haha, the new apprentice, just eat these things obediently, okay?"


    "I advise you to eat quickly, otherwise, you will be beaten up!"


    Upon seeing this, Xu Rui''s momentum greatly increased, and the cultivation base of the pinnacle of martial arts broke out in an instant.


    The peak of martial arts is a bit higher than Qi''s nine-fold peak.


    "Well, didn''t you say you prepared for us? I''m not hungry, then I''ll feed you." Qi''s murder intention increased greatly.


    After the sword was unsheathed, a cold light suddenly appeared.


    Fierce sword rushed to Xu Rui''s throat despite lobbying!


    Qi''s first shot was murderous. "Huh, Jiu Zhong, who has no martial arts, dare to be arrogant in front of me, fuck!" Xu Rui snorted and slapped him with one palm.


    boom.


    Qi Shaolong''s sword was shaken away. At the same time, Qi was beaten out and fell heavily on the wall, vomiting blood.


    "Asshole!" Qi Shaolong''s veins burst.


    He got up from the ground and ran towards Xu Rui again.


    Zifeng stretched out his hand and said, "Shao Long, you are not his opponent. Let me come."


    Qi''s anger subsided, and he snorted angrily.


    "You must be careful, this person has a pair of strong palms."


    Qi Shaolong whispered to Zifeng.


    Zifeng nodded and walked in front of Xu Rui: "I know that all of your first disciples will teach the newcomer rules. But you may have forgotten this rule. Only strong people are qualified to teach!"


    "Am I not strong enough? If I kill you, it will be as simple as crushing an ant!" Xu Rui sneered.


    "Really? I let you shoot first!"


    "If I fail to beat you in one step, I will eat all three buckets of swill."


    Zifeng stared at Xu Rui and said.


    "Haha, this is what you said!"


    "Watch me beat you!"


    Xu Rui smiled coldly and rushed in with a punch.


    "Landslide Fist!"


    With a punch, Qi Shaolong and Tie Dan tightened with the power of the collapse of heaven and earth, and their eyes widened in surprise.


    "Zifeng, be careful" Qi Shaolong began to warn.


    "Huh, a little bit of vulture skills!"


    Zifeng looked at Xu Rui with a punch, his body did not move, just a punch with his backhand.


    boom.


    The fists of the two collided in mid-air, making a loud noise. Then Xu Rui''s body flew out like a cannonball, smashing his own house to pieces.


    "what!"


    "Is it so strong?"


    Qi Shaolong and Tie Dan stared at Zi Feng with wide eyes.


    "Damn, you dare to beat me, I am the first family of the imperial capital, a disciple of the Xu family, dare you to beat me!" Xu Rui crawled out of the ruins in a panic.


    "Wait for me, I will come back to avenge you!"


    Xu Rui clutched her chest, coughed out a mouthful of blood, took a sharp look at Zifeng, and ran out of the yard.


    "If you mess with me again, I will kill you!"


    Looking at Xu Rui''s back, Zi Feng said coldly.


    After defeating Xu Rui, Zifeng and Qi Shaolong threw all the swill buckets out of the room and cleaned the room.


    noon.


    Zifeng took out some wild animal meat from the storage room and grilled it in the yard with Qi and Tiedan.


    "Brother Zifeng, you are so kind. Can you give me more advice on martial arts in the future?" Tiedan looked at Zifeng with admiration.


    "Yes, Zifeng, you are too fierce. You defeated Xu Rui with one punch. Is your fist your specialty?" Qi Shaolong was also surprised by Zifeng''s strength.


    "Hehe, my boxing skills are not very good. What I do best is swordsmanship."


    Zi Feng pointed to the sword beside him, and said with a smile.


    Qi Shaolong was shocked again.


    Zifeng did not give up his sword and lost Xu Rui in a boxing match. If Zifeng gave up his sword, Xu Rui would probably die under Zifeng''s sword without even blinking an eye. "We can eat."


    Zifeng handed over the test project to Tidan and Qi.


    The iron egg picked up the meat and swallowed it in one bite.


    "Zifeng, if you are so good, I am afraid they will not refuse to join the Holy Alliance."


    Qi Shaolong said.


    "Holy Alliance?" Zi Feng looked at Qi Shaolong puzzledly.


    Qi Shaolong smiled slightly: "It seems that you didn''t know that the Spirit Sword Sect was the first alliance of the Spirit Sword Sect. Now the nine core disciples of the Spirit Sword Sect are all warriors of the Spirit Sword Sect."


    But the leader of the Holy Alliance is not the patriarch!


    Zi Fengchu joined the Spirit Sword Sect, but he also knew the status of the Spirit Sword Sect: 3,000 people outside, 900 inside, nine core disciples, and one small sect.


    The Young Sect Master is the person who will take over the leadership of Ling Jianzong in the future.


    The nine core disciples will all become the right-hand men of the new leader.


    Therefore, everyone who becomes a small patriarch will choose a group of central fighters to follow and promote them to the position of core disciple.


    Of course, there are also fighters who rely on their own strength to sit in the position of the core fighter.


    But such people are rare.


    Because the core disciple wants to go one step further, he is the Young Sect Master.


    If a disobedient warrior walks to the position of the core disciple, the little sect master will definitely shoot him, because he threatens the position of the little sect master!


    And just now Qi said that the League of Gods is a force created by Young Master Ren himself.


    It is the most powerful alliance of the Spirit Sword Sect. Almost 80% of believers belong to the Holy Alliance.


    "It''s true." Zifeng was surprised when he heard Qi''s explanation to the Holy Alliance.


    Shao Long, do you know so much about Spirit Sword Sect?


    Zi Feng asked curiously.


    Qi Shaolong laughed: "Since I want to learn from the Spirit Sword Master, I naturally have to understand the local customs."


    Zifeng, if you become a disciple of the Shengmeng in the future, you must protect us and let us go out and show off your might. "Qi Shaolong said with a smile.


    Ha ha.


    Zifeng smiled, noncommittal.


    Zifeng didn''t understand, nor was he interested in the Holy Alliance.


    Zifeng came to the Spirit Sword Sect, just wanting to borrow the cultivation resources of the Spirit Sword Sect.


    Shao Long, since you know Ling Jianzong so well, have you heard of Ling Tian? Zifeng Qi Shaolong asked again.


    "Emperor Ling!" Qi Shaolong was taken aback.


    "What do you want from him?"


    "Curious, do you know where he is?"


    Zi Feng asked with a smile.


    Qi Shaolong said: "Lingtian characters rarely appear in the Lingjian school, so there is very little information."


    "As far as I know, Ling is a mysterious person who suddenly joined Ling Jianzong 100 years ago. No one knows what his power is."


    It is said that when he joined the Spirit Sword Sect, he also fought with our supreme leader, but the outcome of that battle is unknown.


    "Later, Ling Jianzong was spread to a mountain with the word Lingtian. He cultivated **** the top of the mountain and rarely came out."


    Qi Shaolong told Zifeng in detail everything he knew. "Where is that mountain?" Zifeng asked curiously.

 v18 Chapter 169： Personality changes

    Qi Shaolong looked around and pointed to a high mountain not far from the disciple academy and said, "That mountain is called Baiyun Peak."


    Zifeng raised his head, took a deep look at the mountain, and remembered it in his heart.


    Since Lin Yue called Zifeng to worship under the emperor''s mausoleum, Zifeng naturally wanted to see it.


    However, at this time.


    The door to the yard was suddenly kicked open.


    Zifeng, Qi, get out and die!


    Xu Rui kicked the door open and yelled at the three people who were grilling in the yard.


    "It''s the despicable villain from Xu Rui. He dare to come back!" Shao Long was so angry that he walked out the door with a sharp sword.


    Zifeng went with Tidan.


    Coming to the door, Zifeng took a look.


    Outside the yard, a group of soldiers with poor eyesight stood looking at the yard.


    "Xu Rui, how dare you come back!" Qi Shaolong said coldly.


    "You have to pay the price of blood if you hit the young master!" Xu Rui said with a sneer.


    "Did you defeat Xu Rui?"


    At this time, among the group of soldiers behind Xu Rui, a long-faced young man walked out, looking at Zi Feng and Qi Shaolong with a cold face.


    "Who are you? This is between us and Xu Rui. Please don''t interfere."


    Qi Shaolong said coldly.


    "Haha, then you must remember my name, because in the future, you will live in fear of this name."


    "remember."


    "My name is Xu Shangjie!"


    I don''t know who Xu Shangjie is. Qi Shaolong said directly without giving face.


    Since Qi didn''t know, Zifeng couldn''t know.


    "Are you really blind? We Xu Shao are the three newcomers of Wang Zhiyi''s Spirit Sword School!"


    "Master Xu, the imperial capital! A peerless master who is about to break through the real world!"


    The iron cavalry behind Xu suddenly opened his teeth and claws.


    The rookie king refers to the strongest talent in all cities this time.


    Since Xu is a recognized new king, there is no need to say more about his natural strength.


    "I''m curious, since everyone is new to Spirit Sword, why are you bullying us? Aren''t we on the united front?"


    Zifeng asked curiously at this time.


    One of the fighters said, "You don''t know anything. Only through battle can you show your strength and get the attention of the clan."


    More importantly, get the attention of the Holy Alliance!


    There are 700 new recruits in the Spirit Sword Sect this time.


    "If you want to stand out among these 700 people, you must first dominate the yard, and then you can appear faster!"


    The trial is over after seven days. If you are really good, then the Holy Alliance will invite you to join.


    "now I know."


    The soldiers said with their heads high.


    It''s no wonder that the new arrivals of the Spirit Sword each year are said to be half dead before passing the exam. The reason is that he wants to be famous. "Zifeng replied.


    Xu Rui said angrily: "Sangjiege, don''t talk nonsense to them." Destroy their abdomen and give it to me!


    Said to Xu.


    Xu Shangjie nodded silently: "The two of them don''t need my hand."


    "Go ahead."


    Xu said to a group of soldiers behind him.


    "The two of them are not worth me! You can go and play. You can cut off your abdomen and give it to my brother."


    Xu said to a group of soldiers behind him.


    "Okay, Brother Xu, don''t worry. With us here, these two people can''t jump far."


    "Two **** dare to beat Master Xu Rui, and then go to death!"


    "Brothers, let us give them some color."


    In cynicism, a group of fighters behind Xu rushed up.


    "Iron egg, hide behind me!" Qi Shaolong protected the weak iron egg behind him.


    Seeing this move by Qi Shaolong, Zifeng felt warm.


    Qi Shaolong can protect the iron egg, which shows that he is a loyal man.


    Others, in this case, don''t care about the life and death of others!


    I saw Qi Shaolong protecting the iron egg.


    Zifeng was moved, holding the sword, and walking down the steps.


    "Who dares to take a step forward? Don''t blame me for being ruthless!"


    Standing at the gate of the courtyard, Zifeng said coldly to the soldiers surrounded.


    "Hahaha, idiot, are you going to die?"


    "Look at Lao Tzu blowing you to the ground to find your teeth!"


    Mentally handicapped, go to hell


    Not only did this group of fighters not stop because of the appearance of Zifeng, they rushed towards Zifeng faster.


    "Zifeng come back soon! They have many."


    Qi Shaolong shouted anxiously.


    "Shao Long, you protect Tiedan, these people can''t get into my eyes!"


    Zi Feng said coldly, and pulled out the Spirit Slashing Sword.


    "Brother Zifeng, be careful." Tie Dan exclaimed worriedly.


    "kill!"


    call out--


    One of the fighters had already rushed to Zifeng''s face. After a frantic smile, he punched Zifeng''s face.


    go to hell


    The soldiers laughed wildly.


    "I still don''t know who gave birth and who died!"


    Zifeng slightly avoided the blow on one side of his body, and flew out to the fighter with a backhand blow.


    "I warn you, don''t push me!"


    "Otherwise, I will kill you!"


    Zifeng defeated a soldier and said coldly.


    "Hahaha, are you so proud of defeating a fighter?"


    "Fool, if you can kill all of us!"


    "In other words, you have the power to kill us."


    "If you are not capable, just stay where you are and wait for death!"


    These soldiers were not afraid of Zifeng rushing up.


    All right


    Hearing these people''s requests, Zifeng grinned.


    A sword can make blood flow!


    The scarlet sword light flew out, passing through the throats of the three soldiers in front.


    Puffed out.


    The three of them slit their throats, and blood gushes out.


    Zifeng jumped into the crowd, lightsaber!


    "what!"


    "Do not kill me!"


    "My leg was cut off by you! I will kill you!"


    "Help! Don''t kill me!"


    "No, I just worship the Spirit Sword Sect. I have not yet become the master of heaven and earth. I can''t die!"


    The screams came one after another.


    Xu Shangjie brought more than 20 soldiers, and they were instantly killed by Zifeng.


    Xu Shangjie panicked when she saw this scene: "Asshole, if you dare to kill people here, I must kill you."


    Boom.


    Xu Shangjie jumped out and hit Zifeng with a punch.


    Zifeng was blocked by his sword and was shaken back by five steps. He looked up at Xu in surprise. His heart is at ease: he can be called a disciple of the new king. He is really strong.


    With this punch, Zifeng had already seen that Xu Dui''s cultivation base was at least three levels better than these people.


    "Kneel down and kowtow to commit suicide. I can leave you a corpse!"


    Xu Shangjie knocked Zifeng to the ground with a fist, his eyes were cold.

 v18 Chapter 170： Are you too stupid?

    "Joke, if you didn''t anger me, would I kill it?"


    "I warned you directly, but you just didn''t listen!"


    "Since you have to die quickly, I can only kindly send you a ride."


    Zi Feng said coldly.


    "Okay, okay, okay." Xu Shangjie said it three times.


    "Then I will behead you myself!"


    Xu Shangjie had another blow.


    Brother Xu has taken action, this kid will undoubtedly die.


    He should also pay the price of blood for killing so many of us.


    "Brother Xu, kill him and avenge our dead brother!"


    Following Xu''s warriors, angrily shouted at Zifeng, then they practiced as if they were about to eat Zifeng alive.


    "Hundred-jin fist!"


    Xu Shangjie bombarded with a fist, hitting Zifeng like a hundred catties of boulders, pulling Zifeng out.


    "Haha, **** thing, now you know our brother Xu Shangjie is a good person, right"


    "A hundred jin boxing is just an appetizer, followed by a thousand jin boxing and ten thousand jin boxing, how can you beat you alive!"


    Seeing Lin being beaten, the soldiers laughed happily.


    "A thousand catties!"


    Xu Shangjie punched again.


    The power of this blow was like a huge boulder, cracked by the powerful impulse on the ground.


    Zifeng received another blow and vomited blood from his mouth.


    After two consecutive actions, Zifeng couldn''t fight back!


    Can you be called a disciple of the new king, so strong?


    Zifeng was a little surprised.


    "This blow will kill you!"


    "Wan Jin Fist!"


    The killing intent flashed in Xu Shangjie''s eyes, and his final blow was like a mountain pressing on Zifeng''s head.


    "Thunder Sword!"


    In the first two steps, Zifeng was caught off guard.


    Click!


    With a wave of the sword''s edge, he cut out a sword aura and hit Xu''s fist directly. boom.


    Xu Shangjie''s fist was actually broken by Zifeng, his hand was full of blood, and a finger was cut off abruptly!


    "what!"


    "My fingers!"


    A harsh scream came from Xu''s mouth.


    "Asshole, it''s not as simple as letting you die now. After I kill you, I will beat your bones to ashes!"


    "Twenty thousand catties heavy punch!"


    Boom. When Xu was in the imperial capital, Xu spent 100,000 Lingshi to buy powerful martial arts from the auction. He is very skillful and elegant. He can hit 100,000 catties with one punch.


    At this moment, Xu just started to practice.


    His limit is 20,000 catties in one punch.


    "Is this your last resort?"


    "If so, I will see you in my next life."


    "Kill one person in ten steps!"


    Zifeng held a sharp sword and took ten steps in a row. The **** light condensed on his body and cut it out with a single knife.


    This sword destroyed Xu''s offensive in an instant.


    The **** sword hit Xu''s chest hard.


    Puffed out.


    Xu Shangjie flew out, vomiting blood.


    "not dead!"


    He defeated Xu with a sword, but did not kill him.


    Zifeng was a little unwilling, step by step, the sword light swept Xu to death.


    This sword will kill Xu!


    If you dare to sin in the sword clan, will you die?


    At this time, a young man''s roar came from a distance, like a bolt from the blue sky, shaking hundreds of miles.


    "Stop!"


    If you dare to sin, will you die?


    A loud roar was like a bolt from the blue sky, making a sound of a hundred miles.


    A figure quickly appeared on the ground, a punch directly hit Zifeng''s sword, and Zifeng flew out heavily.


    Click!


    When this shot fell, Zifeng''s sternum was broken by the hammer.


    "What a powerful force!"


    "The real military field!"


    After receiving this punch, Zifeng immediately felt that this person was definitely real power at work.


    Looking up, a young man dressed in purple clothes with a strong heroic spirit stood in front of Xu, with Xu behind his back, staring at Zi Feng with cold eyes.


    Xu saw that the young man came, and cried with joy: "Brother Tianyi, quickly punish this villain. Once he joined the Spirit Sword Sect, he disregarded the rules of the city gate and started a big killing in the Spirit Sword Sect!"


    "If you don''t punish severely, why does Ling Jianzong accept the public?"


    Xu Shangjie struck down and said:


    "He went to heaven!" Qi Shaolong exclaimed.


    Zifeng looked at the sky with a bit of resentment, and was silent.


    "Who is Tian Xiang?" Zifeng asked Qi Xiaolong.


    "Xiang Tianyi is one of the top ten genius disciples of the Outer Sect. His cultivation base is already nine times that of Zhenwu, and he is about to enter the Xuanwu Sect."


    At the same time, he is also a fighter trained by the Holy Alliance!


    Qi Shaolong gave a brief introduction to Zifeng.


    "It turns out that Zhen Wu is Nine Layers. No wonder it is so powerful." Zi Feng coughed lightly, coughing up a mouthful of blood.


    Qi Shaolong hugged Zifeng.


    "Xu Shao smiled, don''t be afraid. I''m here again today. This person can''t live anymore." Xiangtian smiled at Xu. Listen together, and fell to the bottom.


    These two people actually know each other.


    "Haha, it''s no wonder that the blow just now seemed to kill me." Zi Feng said coldly in his heart.


    "You two, since you have abandoned Xiu and kneel in front of Xu Shao, I can leave you with a complete body!"


    Xiangtian spoke to Zifeng and Qi Shaolong in a commanding tone.


    "Brother Tian Yi, you still don''t know the situation. Why did you order us to give up our achievements? Obviously, they came to provoke us and want to kill us, so we fought back!"


    Qi stared at the sky and said.


    "Then I don''t care. Anyway, I hope you give up your achievements and kneel down and admit your mistakes. Otherwise, I can''t fight back!"


    Xiang Tian said proudly.


    Are all the warriors of the Holy Alliance so unreasonable? Qi Shaolong said furiously.


    "You are also right, soldiers of the Holy Alliance, our words are the truth, our words are the rules!"


    "Kneel down!"


    Roaring to the sky, a huge force pressed on the shoulders of Zifeng and Qi Shaolong, forcibly forcing Zifeng and Qi Shaolong to kneel down.


    "die!"


    "Dragon Arm!"


    This was unreasonable until dawn, and Zi Feng and Qi Shaolong were killed abruptly.


    Zifeng was angry, a young golden light appeared above his arm, and he smashed it out with a punch.


    Even if you are carving insects, do you dare to yell in front of me?


    "Humph."


    With a cold snort at the sky, he slammed into the sky and wiped out Zifeng''s offensive.


    Then, he hit Zifeng''s chest hard with a punch, almost killing Zifeng.


    "Not dead?" Xiang Tian was suddenly surprised when he saw that Zi Feng still had a breath.


    "Then give another punch!"


    Hit the sky again.

 v18 Chapter 171： Bring it to your door!

    "Zifeng!" Qi Shaolong exclaimed.


    "Brother Zifeng!" Tie Dan also exclaimed.


    They know that if this blow fails, Zifeng will definitely die!


    "Will you die?"


    This was the first time Zifeng felt the horror of death.


    "No, I don''t want to!"


    Zifeng was full of unwillingness.


    "For the sky, you have gone too far."


    At this time, a majestic voice came from the sky, and a powerful force would fly to the sky.


    "Who dares to stop me!" shouted angrily to the surrounding sky.


    This time, a middle-aged man in black suddenly appeared in front of Zifeng.


    "Elder Jibei!"


    Looking at the middle-aged man who appeared in front of the sky, he exclaimed.


    "Elder Jibei, this is a matter for our Holy Alliance. Please stay out of the matter, otherwise the lesser patriarchs will be upset if they know."


    By the time Tianyi also knew that the Jibei Budo Dao was high and deep, he was not an opponent, so he directly stated the title of Young Sect Master.


    Stop as soon as the sky clears. Ji Beiping said again:


    "Elder Jibei, do you really want to protect this boy?"


    "Elder Jibei, do you want to know whether it is worthwhile for such a soldier who is not even considered an outsider to offend our Holy Alliance?"


    The cold sky.


    "If there is competition in the same field, then I don''t care about life or death."


    "But you used your real martial arts to kill a newcomer with nine kinds of martial arts. If it is spread out, I am afraid it will damage the reputation of the Spirit Sword Sect." "I have to leave it."


    Ji Bei said coldly.


    "If Zifeng has nine major achievements now, then I won''t be responsible for the life and death between you." Ji Bei said coldly.


    Ha Aha smiled and said to Tian Yi: "When this waste has nine real merits, then I don''t know if it is the Year of the Monkey."


    Ten years later, he will never reach my height!


    In less than ten years, March is enough.


    When Xiang Tian said this, Zi Feng''s voice said coldly.


    "What are you talking about?" He said to Tianyi angrily.


    Zifeng''s voice is still cold: "I will kill you in three months!"


    "Three months, hahaha, who are you talking about, you want to break through from the no-sword nine-fold to the true martial nine-fold within three months, and you are going to kill me, a unique figure in the world who is one of the top ten geniuses in the outside world? ?"


    Xiang Tian seemed to hear a big joke, and laughed wildly:


    "Yes!" Zifeng said forcefully.


    "too crazy!"


    Said with a wild smile at the sky.


    It will be clear after three months if this is a dream. Zi Feng said coldly.


    "Well, I''ll give you three months to find the grave." Xiang Tian gritted his teeth and said:


    "In three months, you and I will live or die on the Zongmen platform. Do you dare to come?"


    Zifeng stared at Xiangtian and asked with a smile.


    "Why not? I will definitely find the grave in these three months, but this is for you!" Zi Feng said in a cold voice staring at the sky.


    "Three months later, on the stage of life and death of the Zongmen, I will use my hands to crush your fragile small plate!"


    Xiang Tian fiercely grinned at Zi Feng.


    "Let''s go!"


    He laughed wildly at the sky and left here with a group of people.


    Jibei looked back at Zifeng and said, "Hold it up."


    A word of forbearance is Jibei''s advice to Zifeng.


    "Senior, I practice martial arts for immortality. If people step on their heads to urinate, I will still be indifferent. What martial arts do I practice?


    Zi Feng said angrily.


    Jibei sighed, Zifeng was extremely excited. He left a medicine bottle and said, "This medicine bottle contains very good therapeutic pills. Take it well and don''t postpone the test after seven days."


    "Thank you, sir." Zifeng thanked him.


    In an instant, five days passed.


    Zifeng took the pills left by Jibei and healed his injury in five days.


    However, Xu Rui has not returned since World War I.


    In the past five days, many new kings appeared among the new disciples of the Spirit Sword Sect.


    Now almost all the old people who came back from different cities have come back.


    The number of new disciples has reached 900.


    Among these 900 people, nine new kings were recognized by all the new disciples.


    One of the new kings, that is Zifeng!


    But these soldiers also knew that the new Wang Mingtou was only temporary.


    The first person to be tried two days later is the real new king.


    late at night.


    Qi Shaolong and Tie Dan fell asleep first.


    Zifeng quietly left the courtyard, sprinting through the courtyard of the new disciple. Soon, Zifeng walked out of the new courtyard and walked into the barren mountain.


    Baiyunfeng


    Standing at the foot of the mountain, Zifeng looked at the big mountain in front of him. There are palace-like buildings with lights on.


    "The third uncle wants me to worship Emperor Ling. I haven''t seen him before. I will meet him today and take a look at his depth by the way."


    Zifeng grinned and quietly ran up to Baiyun Peak.


    Zifeng did not walk along the stone road, but ran to the top of the mountain through a remote road in the forest.


    "Master, someone is coming up. Do you want me to drive him down the mountain?"


    Just when Zifeng quietly brought Mimi up the mountain.


    A man with a female face more beautiful than a woman walked into a palace.


    In this palace, a middle-aged man with a long leather shawl and thick eyebrows is sitting under the lamp, looking at the book in his hand with relish.


    "No, let him play by himself."


    The middle-aged man said casually.


    On the top of the hill stood several huge palaces.


    Zifeng walked into one of the rooms and found that it was full of books.


    "This is actually a book hall!" Zifeng walked to the shelf curiously and picked up a book. "A Hundred Flowers and Different Herbs".


    This book records many strange flowers and herbs on the ancient continent.


    After watching for a while, although Zifeng was fascinated, but Zifeng was not intoxicated.


    After that, Zifeng picked up another book. ``The Topography of the Ancient Continent''''.


    This book tells a map of the ancient continent.


    Zifeng took a closer look.


    Master, he is reading in the library. Said the feminine man.


    "It seems that he is a kendo disciple. Let him see Lei Juejian''s intentions." The middle-aged man stared at his book and said casually.


    "Yes!"


    The woman replied and turned and walked out of the palace.


    Zifeng carefully looked at the map of the ancient barbaric continent in the study hall, and was shocked: the ancient barbaric continent was divided into five continents, and each country was divided into 9,000 territories.


    My current position belongs to the territory of all countries in the Eastern Continent!

 v18 Chapter 172： Blocked offense

    Shenwu is just a small country on the Far East border of all countries.


    "The world is too big and spectacular!"


    I must leave Shenwu to see the outside world.


    Zifeng said passionately.


    When I put down the "Tropography of the Ancient Continent", Zifeng suddenly saw a picture called "Lei Juejian Intention" on the bookshelf.


    "what is this?"


    Zifeng picked up the scroll curiously and opened it easily.


    The scroll was opened for a moment, and suddenly a Thunder Light Sword was pierced from the scroll, and it shot directly at the door of the purple wind.


    "not good!"


    In this Thunder God Sword, the terrorists blew up Zifeng''s hair and made her feel cold.


    As if at this moment, this sword would chop his soul into pieces.


    Zifeng was frightened, his hand slid, and the scroll fell to the ground with a crunching sound.


    Zifeng was so scared that he sat on the ground, his whole body drenched with cold sweat.


    "Is this a fantasy? Then why do I think this sword is so real?"


    Zifeng slowly picked up the scroll again and watched intently.


    In the photo, there is a person with his back facing him, holding a sharp sword, and standing in the midst of countless thunder.


    Sudden.


    When Zifeng focused on the man in the photo.


    The sound of thunder in this painting seems to have become vivid. Qi Qi danced on the scroll and rushed out into the purple wind.


    Seeing the thunder rushing out, the devastating force made Zifeng''s soul tremble.


    When he let go, the scroll fell to the ground again.


    Zifeng hurried out of the bookstore.


    He didn''t look back and ran down Baiyun Mountain.


    After Zifeng left.


    A middle-aged man brought a feminine man to the library hall.


    The woman smiled: "Yes, it actually lasted three breaths."


    "Not bad." The middle-aged man also smiled.


    "But the martial arts spirit is too bad. Yellow is useless."


    The middle-aged man shook his head and smiled:


    Upon hearing this, the hostess said, "Master, I thought you wanted to accept him as an apprentice before letting him go to Baiyun Peak. Since you look down on his martial arts spirit, why should you let him go?"


    "Don''t you think our Baiyun Mountain has been deserted for a long time, and it is deserted?" The middle-aged man smiled:


    "If he comes back later, don''t worry. Let him play."


    The middle-aged man shook his head and returned to his palace.


    Back to the new people''s court.


    Zifeng was sweaty, and woke up sitting on the bed like a nightmare.


    Until now, Zifeng couldn''t forget. Just when he opened the scroll, the Thunder God Sword rushed out.


    Countless thunderstorms on the reels and huge figures standing in the thunderstorms.


    "What kind of painting is this?"


    Zi Feng panted and said in horror.


    All night, Zifeng thought about the painting in her mind.


    After a night of silence, Zifeng was tortured by this painting all night.


    The next day, Qi and Tie Dan went out to play together.


    At dusk, the two brought back some news.


    For example, the New People''s Court has a tenth new king.


    Some people say that Zifeng must have been killed during the trial.


    Some people also said that they should defeat all the new kings in the trial.


    Anyway, in the new courtyard, a sea of ??flames, all new disciples will emerge.


    Their attention was focused on the trial, and there were only two days left.


    after dinner. Zifeng slept on the bed, thinking about the picture all the time.


    "No, I have to go and see!"


    Zifeng got up from the bed and walked towards Baiyun Peak.


    "Master, he''s here again." The woman told me.


    This middle-aged man is the master, Master Lin Yue wants Zifeng to worship, Ling!


    "Where did he go?" Ling asked.


    I went to the bookstore without looking back. The feminine man said with a smile.


    This woman is a disciple of Ling, named Li.


    Come to the library hall.


    Zifeng went directly to the bookshelf yesterday and found Lei Juejian''s intentions.


    "I want to see how weird it is."


    Zifeng directly opened the intention of Thunder Absolute Sword.


    The Thunder Sword took the lead.


    This time, Zifeng didn''t run away, allowing Lei Guang''s divine sword to directly enter his body.


    Then, the picture scroll opened, standing alone in the thunder.


    Zifeng looked at the photo.


    Later, countless thunderstorms swallowed the purple wind like a dragon crawling out of hell.


    A terrifying force overwhelmed Zifeng.


    Watching Qian Lei rush out.


    Zifeng trembled all over, but said firmly, "Are you here to kill me or to worship me?"


    "Come to kill me or worship me!"


    After Zifeng finished speaking, the thunder that rushed out slightly trembled, and it was all shrunk in the scroll.


    brush--


    The moment Thunder left, the scene in front of Zifeng changed.


    At this moment, he is no longer in the hall of Baiyun Peak.


    To be precise, what he meant was no longer in the library.


    In front of him was a dark world covered by dark clouds.


    Zifeng stood in the center of the world, and thousands of lightning flashed around him.


    He is like the king of this world, worshipped by thousands of thunder and lightning!


    "He has. Accepted it!" Li said in surprise.


    Ling listened, put down the book in his hand with interest, and said with a smile: "It''s interesting, this is the first time I have seen such a young man with kendo talent in so many years."


    "Master, he shouldn''t understand the meaning of the sword." Li said in surprise.


    "I don''t think so." Ling Tianzi shook his head and said, continuing to read.


    Sword means the will of martial arts.


    The will of martial arts understood by swordsmen is called the meaning of swords.


    The swordsman''s understanding of the will of martial arts is called sword intent.


    The martial art that fighters understand is called boxing.


    The swordless will is also divided into nine levels.


    Once you understand the meaning of the sword, you can call it sword repair.


    The cultivation of martial arts will is extremely difficult and requires martial artists to understand and make breakthroughs in all aspects of the world and life.


    This is much harder than martial arts.


    However, when fighters with martial arts will show their martial arts will in the same field, they are basically invincible.


    Zifeng stood in the dark space, watching the thunder with a heavy heart.


    The thunder shone in his eyes, as if the world was in his eyes!


    "I see!"


    It turns out that all fear comes from the heart.


    When Zifeng came here for the first time on the first night, he discovered Lei Juejian''s intentions. Zifeng is afraid of the magic sword of thunder and countless thunderstorms.


    But when Zifeng arrived today, he was not afraid at all.


    The thunder dispelled his fear.


    Or did he thunder?


    Except for myself, no one in the world can beat me.


    "I am invincible!"


    Zifeng glanced, and the thousand thunders in front of him were torn apart in terror.

 v18 Chapter 173： The situation has changed sharply!

    From Zifeng''s body, a huge sword power radiated out, shattering the sky.


    Zifeng''s words "I am invincible" immediately shattered the gloomy space in front of him.


    Wow-


    As soon as the screen turned, Zifeng saw the library hall again.


    The scroll in his hand turned into fly ash.


    Even though the picture scroll turned into fly ash, Zifeng''s eyes still flashed with thunder light.


    Zifeng slowly raised his hand.


    The "Topography of the Ancient Continent" on the bookshelf was shattered into pieces, and the pieces of paper condensed into a sword in Zifeng''s hands.


    Zifeng chopped it down.


    "go!"


    Not far away, a pillar that needed three people to support collapsed.


    "What kind of power is this?"


    I can''t believe it can be used without the mobilization of innocence.


    Zifeng said curiously.


    Zifeng didn''t know either, he just realized the existence of the sword.


    Zifeng smashed the huge pillar and violently shook the entire hall.


    "No, it''s going to collapse."


    Zifeng saw that the pillar he hit was the same pillar!


    "Oh shit!"


    Zifeng cursed in a low voice, and ran out of the hall quickly.


    Looking back at the ruins of the bookstore, such a big movement would definitely shock Tianzi Ling.


    Zifeng hurriedly turned and ran down Baiyun Peak.


    If Ling knew about this and ruined his library, he would not accept Zifeng as his disciple.


    Ah, ah, how did you destroy the bookstore?


    "Elder Ling, Tian Zi, it seems that only when I become your disciple, I will slowly admit my mistakes."


    Standing at the foot of Baiyun Peak, Zifeng said with a sad face.


    Zifeng just left.


    Ling and Li appeared in front of the hall.


    Yes, he also knows to face his fears.


    "If he dared not look directly at the thunderbolt today, he would never understand the meaning of this sword."


    Although he only realized a little bit in his heart, he also had a good start.


    Ling Tianzi smiled faintly:


    "Master, he destroyed the temple. Can you bear it?" Li said in surprise looking at the collapsed bookstore behind him.


    Otherwise you will go down to arrest him and beat him up? Ling Tianzi looked at Li smiled and said:


    "Forget it, you have endured it, what else can I do?" Li frowned.


    You should reorganize the library hall.


    Ling Tianzi said casually.


    "I knew it. I had to solve it." Li wanted to cry and said:


    Zifeng left Baiyun Peak and returned to his residence.


    "If I had no intention of thunder and lightning, I would never understand this mysterious power!"


    "This painting belongs to Emperor Ling!"


    It seems that San Shu has chosen the right path for me. "Master Ling, Tian Zi, disciples are here."


    Zifeng fell on the bed happily and had a sweet dream.


    Although Zifeng didn''t know the value of Lei Juejian''s intentions, he had a hunch that this was definitely not an ordinary thing.


    Since Ling Neng has such a strong strength, he should not be bad himself!


    For two consecutive days, Zifeng felt the mysterious power.


    Zifeng discovered that whenever he held a sword and used his mysterious power, the blade would become unusually sharp.


    Swordsmanship, Zhao Jian and swordsman are ten times stronger than usual.


    This mysterious power is very powerful and can strengthen my swordsmanship and skills.


    Zifeng was deeply surprised.


    "It''s okay. With this mysterious power, I feel more confident about looking back two days later."


    "Maybe we can find a higher place."


    Zifeng surprises.


    For two days, Zifeng stayed in his room, closing the door to see this mysterious power.


    Two days later, Zifeng was still in full control and reached a state of being able to send and receive freely.


    Although Zifeng doesn''t know what this mysterious power is, Zifeng knows that this is definitely the benefit that "Lei Juejian Intention" brings to him.


    Zifeng still didn''t know that his so-called "mysterious power" was the will of the fighters who had been eager to understand martial arts.


    For this, Zifeng thanked Ling again.


    Time flies, and seven days have passed.


    Today is the time for newcomers to review.


    Only by passing today''s exam can he be regarded as an outer disciple of the Spirit Sword Sect.


    Early in the morning, Qi, Tie Dan and Zi Feng went to the square to gather.


    This time, all the elders who went to collect disciples in big cities came back.


    More than 700 outer disciples were added to the Spirit Sword Sect.


    However, at least half of the assessments should be eliminated.


    "Today''s assessment, you were born to die!"


    Zifeng has just entered the square.


    Xu Yu, and a few other young people who looked arrogant, came to Zifeng and said coldly.


    Xu has been paying attention to the trend of Zifeng. When he saw Zifeng, he appeared first.


    "Is he Zifeng?"


    It was this loser who said that he would defeat Brother Xiang Tianyi in three months.


    "You don''t have to fight with Brother Tianyi, today you are dead in our hands, in the exam."


    I don''t know who will live and who will die. Zi Feng said to Xu in a cold voice.


    Xu Shangjie and Zifeng confronted each other and immediately attracted the attention of many people.


    "Look over there. The five new kings have already met."


    Yes, the five new kings, Xu Shangjie, Mo Yi, Long Yao, Bai Huatian and Zifeng.


    The five new kings, except Zifeng, have all joined the Holy Alliance!


    Judging from their appearance, they seem to want to kill the dangerous Zifeng.


    There are eleven new disciples elected by the new king.


    Zifeng is one of them.


    But when I heard what other disciples were saying, Zifeng knew that the four young people next to Xu were the other four new kings. After laughing at him a few words, the four of them, Xu and others, walked far away.


    Qi Shaolong patted Zifeng on the shoulder and said, "Don''t be afraid. Let us go together. If they dare to come, we will fight them."


    Qi Shaolong stared at nobody''s back fiercely.


    "Haha, five of them, I haven''t put it in my eyes yet."


    Zifeng shook his head and said.


    After waiting for a long time, the new disciples came to the square one by one.


    An elderly man walked onto the podium.


    This senior Zifeng is very familiar with it, that is, Jibei has rescued Zifeng three times and five times.


    Zifeng has strong feelings for Jibei.


    If it weren''t for Jibei, Zifeng would have died in heaven that day.


    "Today is a review exam. The test site is on a quiet mountain, where monsters have been placed."


    All outer disciples, after killing monsters and obtaining ten tokens, will pass the test and become outer disciples upon returning


    "Of course, in order to stimulate your fighting spirit, we have deliberately placed four monsters in this beautiful mountain."


    "True Wumon Beasts are placed with purple tokens. One purple token is equivalent to ten ordinary tokens."

 v18 Chapter 174： Not reconciled

    In the end, the person who is best at acquiring tokens will be the first.


    In order to become the first place, the goalkeeper of the team will be awarded Xuanji martial arts skills.


    "Disciples, work hard."


    After listening to Jibei''s introduction of the rules, it immediately sparked heated discussions in the industry.


    Can only the first place win the Xuanji Martial Arts Award? Zi Feng said in surprise.


    Are there no rewards for the top three in the general examination?


    But this time in the spirit sword exam, he was only ranked first.


    "I must first be satisfied with this position!"


    A very beautiful woman in the distance, after hearing Elder Jibei finished the rules, clenched her fists, said with a smile on her red lips.


    This woman is also a newcomer Wang Zhiyi, but her identity has great origins. The rest of the newcomers did not dare to provoke her.


    Her name is Ye Suxin.


    Now all the disciples followed me to Qingyou Mountain.


    Jibei yelled and left the square with his disciples.


    This beautiful mountain is next to the New People''s Hospital three miles away.


    Every year, new disciples will review in Qingyou Mountain.


    When Zifeng, Qi, and Tiedan walked towards this beautiful mountain together.


    A low man''s voice came.


    Li Jianxing Zifeng looked back and recognized this person.


    "Zifeng, you must be careful. Xu Shangjie encouraged many people to kill you during the exam."


    "Except for you and Ye Jiaxing, ten new kings have joined the Holy Alliance. This is difficult to deal with. You''d better take a break."


    Li Jianxing came here to tell Zifeng the news.


    "Huh, Xu Ran actually urged people to kill me. He wants to kill me, and I don''t want to kill him!"


    "Shenmeng warrior, it is better not to provoke me for the Shenmeng, otherwise, I will make him pay the price of blood!"


    Li Jianxing said apologetically, "I''m sorry, my grades are too low. I am not even the new king, and I can''t help you."


    "You just need to live well. It looks like a lot of people will die." Zifeng smiled.


    Came to Qingyou Valley with Zifeng and others.


    "Let''s go to death."


    Xu watched Zifeng walk over, with a sneered sneer in his eyes.


    "The beautiful and hidden mountain will be opened up. Disciples, life and death depend on heaven. I hope you can take care of yourself."


    Jibei yelled, and all his disciples rushed into this beautiful mountain.


    This beautiful mountain is ten times larger than the valley.


    The mountain is covered with stones and overgrown with weeds.


    Zifeng, Qi and Tiedan have just walked into this beautiful mountain.


    The forest brought a group of soldiers out and surrounded three people.


    "What do you want!" Qi Shaolong roared.


    "Why? Of course, this is to send you to death."


    "Zifeng, you dare to offend Xu Shangjie and Xu Shao. You **** it."


    "Xu Shao has already said that if anyone can kill you, take your head to see him, and you can exchange 10,000 spiritual stones."


    "The reward for killing me?" Zifeng looked at this man in surprise.


    "Yes, besides the monster beast, you are also the biggest prey among all the disciples in this exam."


    The man smiled coldly.


    "So you want to kill me too?" Zi Feng sneered.


    "Hahaha, we also want these 10,000 spirit stones!"


    "Zifeng, let us wait to die!"


    "Brothers, don''t leave your hands behind, beautiful mountains, free wars, kill them for me!"


    Fang roared, and more than twenty soldiers rushed to Zifeng''s side.


    "You want to die!"


    Qi Shaolong roared: "Tiedan, come with me."


    Shao Long of Qi State protected the iron egg, drew his sword and started to fight back.


    Qi Shaolong, do you want to mix with Zifeng? Fang Mo said angrily.


    "Zifeng is at least my roommate. If you kill him in front of me, then I don''t plan to mix with Qi?" Qi Shaolong grinned and roared.


    After Zifeng listened, he began to warm up.


    "Shao Long, you take the iron egg first."


    Zifeng drew his sword and stood in front of Fang Mo: "I can''t kill these scumbags alone, don''t shoot."


    "arrogant!"


    Fang Mo was furious. Among the new disciples, he is second only to the new king.


    Zifeng was so contemptuous of him.


    "kill!"


    Fang Mo roared, and more than twenty fighters rushed up, and in an instant the long sword swallowed Zifeng.


    "broken!"


    With the sword cut out, Zifeng beheaded all more than 20 offensive players.


    With the sword cut out, Zifeng beheaded all more than 20 offensive players.


    "Since you are dying, I will help you!"


    There was endless cold light from the spirit sword, Zifeng''s body rushed forward like a ghost, the sword swept out, and a bend of sword energy was cut out.


    He was about to attack the soldiers in front of him, slashing his heads with swords.


    Blood gushed from the sword.


    The other sword is extremely sharp.


    "Asshole, if you dare to kill me, you are dead!" Fang Mo was furious when he saw Zifeng killed more than a dozen people with a single sword. Holding a short knife in his hand, he slashed at Zifeng with the knife, the knife raging like the beginning of the world.


    Tips for carving worms!


    Seeing Fang Mo slashing fiercely, Zi Feng sneered.


    "Cold-blooded sword!"


    A sword hit Fang Mo''s chest in an instant, and his heart was pierced and shattered.


    How can your swordsmanship be so strong? Fang Mo fell to the ground, twitched a few times, and then died.


    "Big Brother Fang Mo is dead."


    "what should we do?"


    "Brother Fang Mo was killed by him, will we..."


    "Brother Zifeng, don''t kill me. I am willing to follow you forever and be your cow and horse."


    "Okay, okay, Brother Zifeng, let me go."


    Looking at these people kneeling in front of them begging for mercy, they begged.


    Zifeng felt soft and said, "If you dare to show up in front of me, I will kill you."


    "go out."


    Zi Feng shouted coldly.


    "Yes, yes, Brother Zifeng is handsome and dignified. Ten new kings will surrender to Brother Zifeng''s sword."


    Brother Zifeng is so handsome


    "Brother Zifeng, I love you so much."


    A group of soldiers did not forget to show their courtesy to Zifeng before he left.


    Then these soldiers ran into the forest and disappeared.


    "You shouldn''t let them go, they must report back. Fang Mo''s eldest brother is Wang Zhiyi, ten newcomers!"


    Qi Shaolong thought that Zifeng would kill them all directly, but he didn''t expect that Zifeng would let them go.


    When Zi Feng heard it, he felt a little regretful.


    "It''s okay, dare to mess with me, I also let them all come and go."


    Zifeng is hard to say.


    "Tie Dan, I have been arrested by Xu''s reward. If I go with you, I will cause you trouble."


    Let''s separate temporarily.


    Zifeng recommends.


    Although Qi was a little unwilling to be separated from Zifeng, the iron egg martial arts cultivation base was very low, and Qi also protected the iron egg, which was undoubtedly a trouble with Zifeng.

 v18 Chapter 175： analyze

    "Then you should be more careful." Qi Shaolong warned.


    "Brother Zifeng, it doesn''t matter if you can''t beat him. When Tiedan becomes stronger, I will avenge you." Tiedan clenched his fist and said.


    In the past few days, Tie Dan has also seen Huang Fifth Level being bullied every day. If the Purple Wind is not strong enough, I am afraid that Huang Fifth Level will die.


    From that moment on, Tidan was determined to become stronger.


    The same is true for Qi.


    Qi was originally combative and strong. Qi Shaolong was the strongest disciple in the country, but when he came to the Spirit Sword Sect, he didn''t even squeeze in ten new kings.


    This made Qi feel very frustrated and vowed to practice hard to become a famous spirit sword school.


    "Well, take care. If you are in danger, you must run away. Come back and tell me, I will avenge you."


    Zifeng said with a smile.


    "Hahaha, it''s nice to rely on the new king. You don''t have to be afraid of others when you go out." Qi Shaolong let out a hearty laugh.


    "Take care of yourself."


    The three said to each other, "Take care."


    Zifeng headed east, and Qi took the iron egg to the south. "Xu Shangjie, if you dare to offer a reward for killing me, then you will renounce yourself for too long."


    Zifeng killed his heart and walked into the forest with a sharp sword.


    Just a few steps away, a group of soldiers jumped out of the forest and saw the purple wind. First of all, they were surprised. Then they said ecstatically, "You are Zifeng. Xu and Xu offer a reward for the Wan Lingshi to kill you. It seems Zhao, you will succeed today."


    Xu Cai, a disciple of the Xu family in the imperial city, is generous and offered a reward for killing Zifeng.


    "You want to die, come on!"


    Zifeng raised the Spirit Sword and said with an unkind expression.


    "Hahaha, we have more than 20 fighters here. Do you think you can escape?" Zhao Yi said with a wild smile:


    "Brothers, go, cut off his head. Let''s go to Xu Shangjie and ask Lingshi."


    "Very good!" Qi Qi shouted from the rest of the warriors, holding a spear and slaying towards Zifeng.


    call out!


    Seeing these murderers, Zifeng''s eyes narrowed and he killed.


    The sword of tears of blood madly harvests souls.


    after a little while.


    "Forgive me! Please forgive me, Zifeng." Zhao Yi fell into a pool of blood with a look of horror, and kept begging Zifeng for mercy.


    "I won''t kill you, but you should bring a message to Xu Shangjie." Zifeng said, staring at Zhao Yi with cold eyes.


    "You tell Xu to wash his neck and wait, I will definitely come over to get his head!"


    Zhao Yi said in a panic: "Yes, yes, I will tell him, I will tell him."


    "Get out!"


    Zifeng roared.


    Zhao Yi got up quickly, left Zifeng''s sword, and rolled around.


    Zifeng looked back, and saw blood flowing on the ground like a note: "Xu Shangjie, wait for me, I will kill you."


    At this moment, Zifeng began to kill Xu.


    Since this person was offering a reward for killing him, how could Zifeng be someone who could not fight back.


    "Since you want to kill me, I won''t let you live too long."


    Zifeng walked into the forest and killed the monster.


    On the quiet mountain, the animals roared loudly.


    More than 700 disciples are constantly looking for monsters and grabbing tokens.


    Although Zifeng had just touched and killed the warrior, there was no mark in their storage space.


    These people actually wanted to kill Zifeng and get 10,000 spirit stones from the beginning.


    In the eastern mountains, Zifeng cut down a long-standing tiger under his sword.


    "Ten tokens have been completed. Now is the time to settle accounts with Xu"


    "If you want to kill me, can I let you live long?"


    Zifeng put away his tenth token, turned and walked down the cliff.


    "Zifeng, let me meet you by accident. I was so kind to you!"


    Just down the mountain, Zifeng saw a young man with nine martial arts peaks coming out of the forest.


    "Huh, Zifeng, do you want me to kill you? Or kneel down and wait for death?"


    The young man shouted coldly.


    Zifeng squinted at him: "You think you are a real warrior, dare to yell in front of me!"


    "die!"


    Zifeng''s sword flew out and hit the man''s chest.


    The man was splashed with blood by a sword.


    "Zifeng, don''t kill me, don''t kill me" The man saw that Zifeng''s swordsmanship was so powerful and asked for forgiveness.


    "Tell me, where is Xu?" Zifeng asked.


    Xu, Xu besieged Zhenwu Monster Beast in a valley a mile away.


    This person directly gave Zifeng a clear message.


    Zifeng turned around and said, "A mile away, Xu Shangjie, I''m here."


    When Zi Feng relaxed, a sly sneer appeared in the person''s eyes, and he took it out of his arms, and the hidden weapon spurted out.


    "Hahaha, go to death, Zifeng. The Wanling Stone is mine."


    "Hmph, do you really think you can hide it from me?"


    Zifeng suddenly turned around and cut off the hidden weapon with a sword.


    Seeing that the hidden weapon was blocked by the purple wind, the man immediately appeared panicked. He just wanted to keep begging for forgiveness.


    Zifeng swung his sword decisively and killed the man.


    "I don''t want to kill you, but you insist to die."


    Zifeng put away his sword and ran to a valley a mile away at the fastest speed.


    Soon, Zifeng came to the top of the valley.


    I saw more than 50 soldiers in the valley, besieged by a huge lizard.


    "The King of Salamanders!"


    Zifeng looked at the lizard, his whole body was red, his eyes were angry, and the flames spurted from his mouth.


    The flames and achievements in Zhenwu burned a large number of fighters alive.


    Go, go, whoever goes to Lao Tzu to give 100 spirit stones!


    "Give it all to me."


    Xu shouted at the soldier beside him.


    Up to one hundred Lingshi, the imperial capital Xu is indeed rich.


    "One Hundred Spirit Stone! Yes, I did it!"


    "I did it too, let''s go!"


    "Kill this lizard!"


    More than 50 soldiers took turns to besiege. Although many soldiers died, the lizards were also bruised and bleeding.


    "Hahaha, well, I''ll take the final blow."


    Xu Shangjie immediately laughed wildly when she saw that the lizard was about to die. He drew a very beautiful sword from his waist.


    Second artillery!


    When Zi Feng looked at the sword, his eyes suddenly became hot.


    Second, for the spirit stone chapter, the minimum starts with 10,000 spirit stones.


    Zifeng couldn''t afford it.


    "Haha, the purple token is mine."


    Xu Shangjie smiled and rushed forward.


    The purple token is equivalent to ten ordinary tokens, which is not very valuable in principle.


    But Xu didn''t think so.


    The purple token is in the hands of Zhenwu Monster Beast. If Xu Zhenwu killed the monster nine times in Wudang, it would surely become famous in the First World War and have a certain status in the outer door.

 v18 Chapter 176： Softened

    In fact, many fighters think so.


    Once you get the purple token, you stand at the outer door of the Spirit Sword Sect and have a specific position.


    "Haha, Xu Shangjie, I will get this purple token for you first."


    Zifeng was shot suddenly, jumped out from the hillside, wrote dozens of sword qi, and smashed at Xu.


    "Zifeng, you are not dead!"


    When Xu Shangjie saw the appearance of Zifeng, she was immediately furious.


    He offered a reward of 10,000 spirit stones to kill Zifeng, but he was not killed?


    "Hmph, I didn''t even send you to die, how could I die!" Zi Feng snorted coldly, rushing towards Xu with a sharp sword in his hand. Along the way, Zifeng''s murders increased dramatically, and his eyes looked like swords. Xu felt cold all over.


    "Who dares to kill Zifeng? I will give him ten thousand, no, twenty thousand spiritual stones!"


    "Twenty thousand!"


    "Twenty thousand spirit stones!"


    "Kill, kill Zifeng!"


    Under the reward, there must be a brave husband.


    When these people heard that there were 20,000 spiritual stones that had killed Zifeng, they immediately turned around and rushed towards Zifeng.


    "A group of people blinded by interests, can you kill me, don''t you have some numbers in your heart? I don''t want to die!"


    Zi Feng swept away with a merciless sword, beheading the attacking warrior in front of him, Qi Qi.


    "Xu Shangjie, come and die!"


    Zifeng quickly wiped out his troubles and rushed towards Xu.


    Xu had already fought with Zifeng before. He is not Zifeng''s opponent.


    Looking at the lizard king who had not been killed, Xu Shangjie''s face was painful: "Zifeng, I''ll come back to avenge you!"


    "Zifeng, wait, these ordinary soldiers can''t kill you, it doesn''t mean that the new king can''t kill you!"


    Xu gave up the chance to kill the lizard king and get the purple token, turned around and ran out of the valley from the other direction.


    Although Xu couldn''t defeat Zifeng, his speed was not bad, and Zifeng couldn''t keep up.


    "You run fast!"


    Without catching up with Xu, Zifeng immediately turned around and returned to the valley, and saw the lizard king frantically spraying flames at Zifeng.


    "Evil livestock, dare to shout!"


    Zifeng didn''t want Xu to be so weak that he killed the scarred lizard king with a sword with a diameter around him, and ended his painful crying.


    From the huge body of the lizard king, Zifeng found a purple token.


    Purple is so charming.


    Afterwards, Zifeng used the power of the soul of the devouring sword to devour the blood of the lizard king.


    Soon, I had touched Zhenwu''s city wall.


    Zifeng absorbed the blood of the lizard king, and said very ecstatically.


    Zhenwu''s monster beast is much stronger than Tao''s monster.


    "If I kill all the four monsters in the trial land, my cultivation level should be able to break through to the real martial arts realm!"


    Thinking of this, Zifeng felt hot.


    "These four monsters are mine!"


    Zifeng walked out firmly.


    But Zhenwu''s monster beast is still difficult to deal with.


    "If it weren''t for Xu, this newt king would have spent more than 100 lives till the last moment."


    "It''s still hard to kill!"


    Zifeng took a deep breath and ran quickly through the forest.


    Three hours passed.


    Suddenly, Zifeng met a person in the forest.


    The man was wearing a black robe, and his sharp eyes were as sharp as those of an eagle.


    He held a sharp sword with blood in his hand.


    Stop talking nonsense and start acting.


    Zifeng saw this man, and knew in his heart that he was a master sent by Xu Shangjie.


    The man looked at Zifeng, frowning at first, but later saw that Zifeng had pulled out a sword to slash the spirit, his eyes suddenly changed, and a trace of killing intent appeared.


    Zheng!


    The man also drew his sword and pierced Zifeng.


    The speed of this sword was so fast that it almost exceeded Zifeng''s expectations.


    Zifeng''s pupils dilated rapidly, and for an instant, the sword was the same as before.


    A sword can make blood flow!


    Zifeng waved his backhand, and the man''s sword aura flew out.


    The man was not upset, and killed Zifeng again.


    The two walked back and forth, fighting for hundreds of rounds in the forest.


    After 100 rounds, Zifeng tied with him.


    After two hundred bullets, it is still difficult to give up.


    After 300 rounds, both sides played very well.


    My God, Zifeng and Dark Night Lone Star are fighting!


    The two new kings are fighting.


    "This looks good. Purple Wind and Dark Night Lone Star are masters of swords."


    The Dark Night Lone Star once killed 32 strong men with a sword.


    Zifeng once defeated Xu Shangjie with a single sword.


    "This is the power of the new king."


    Purple wind and lone star in the forest. You and I are fighting with each other.


    Facts have proved that it is impossible for Zifeng to win "Lone Star Night" in 1,000 rounds.


    After a thousand rounds.


    Both sides stopped and pushed away and rested for a while.


    Zifeng''s eyes looked at Ye Guxing with a little horror. This was the first master Zifeng encountered besides Lin.


    "It''s a pity that you are so good at treating people like dogs."


    Zifeng said regretfully to Ye Lonestar.


    From the very beginning, Zifeng felt that Dark Night Lone Star should be a master arranged by Xu.


    Because along the way, people who appeared in front of Zifeng usually came to kill him.


    "Huh?" Ye Guxing frowned.


    "I do not understand what you are saying?"


    Ye Guxing frowned and said puzzledly.


    The voice of the lone star at night was extremely hoarse, and he spoke with a chill, like a lonely swordsman.


    "Aren''t you here to kill me?" Zi Feng asked curiously.


    "I just passed by and saw you drawing a sword. I did it." Ye Guxing shook his head and said.


    "Uh����"


    Zifeng was embarrassed.


    The two men fought for a thousand rounds, and they persisted until they finally realized that it was a misunderstanding.


    "Haha, misunderstanding, misunderstanding, I thought you came to kill me."


    I dare to ask your name next purple wind?


    Zifeng attaches great importance to the lone star in the dark night.


    Because this was when Zifeng first entered the arena, he encountered the first and strongest opponent besides Lin.


    "Lone Star Night" he said calmly.


    "Your swordsmanship is very strong. I hope there will be a chance to fight." Zifeng smiled slightly. "So are you." Lone Star Night is not good at human language, and just said a relaxed sentence.


    If there is nothing else, I will leave first.


    Lone Star in the Dark Night harvests swords and leaves.


    At first he and Zifeng had no feud, but they fought together because of a misunderstanding.


    Now that the misunderstanding has been resolved, the Dark Night Lone Star has lost the meaning of fighting against life.


    Ye Guxing turned and left, and Zifeng watched him leave.


    "Have you seen enough? Go out if you have seen enough."


    After Ye Guxing left, Zifeng said coldly to his back.

 v18 Chapter 177： disobedient?

    "Hahaha, when Lone Star and you both lost, I was planning to come out and kill you."


    "Unfortunately, I didn''t expect that Lone Star played you more than 1,000 rounds that night, and the winning or losing was unbelievable."


    From the jungle behind Zifeng, a desolate man walked out slowly.


    Zifeng looked back and saw that the person Zifeng met was the ten newcomers Wang Zhiyi Moi who appeared before the exam.


    Moi, a new disciple, fought a **** battle with 18 new disciples alone after coming to the Spirit Sword Sect. He became famous in the First World War.


    The prestige of the new believers is extremely high.


    "Since Ye Lone Star can''t kill you, it seems that only I can do it."


    "I want to go around with girls Xu and Ye Suxin and make your head a colorful one."


    Moy smiled triumphantly and looked at Zifeng as if he was looking at a dead person.


    "Where is Xu?" Zifeng asked with a bad look in his eyes.


    "It''s okay to tell you, anyway, you will die soon. Miss Ye Suxin called on all the new kings to gather in "Shilipo" to kill Zhenwu monsters.


    I went around.


    Moi said lightly.


    "Who is Ye Suxin?" Zifeng asked.


    "Ye Suxin didn''t even know that the new king''s first place was considered the strongest among the new disciples."


    "With only one person, we can fight with 100 people without being defeated. Our power can be called the power of one person."


    Moi mentioned Ye Suxin''s admiration and excitement.


    "No." Zifeng said, shaking his head.


    "Forget it, I rarely talk nonsense with you. Let us wait for death."


    As Moy said, he fell from the sky and slapped Zifeng abruptly.


    The power of the palm shook all sides and shattered the sky like a bomb.


    "I heard that you brought me so much news, I can give you a good time!"


    Zifeng suddenly pulled out his sword and flew away.


    Moi''s move was a coup. He naturally wanted Xu Shangjie''s all-spirit stone reward.


    No, twenty thousand spiritual stones.


    Since the fall of the canyon, Xu Shangjie has increased the number of spirit stones to 20,000.


    The heart that killed Zifeng could no longer be contained.


    "I''m not that kind of waste. If you want to kill me, I''m afraid you have to practice for a few more years!"


    "The palm of the cloud!"


    Moy roared.


    Really?


    Zifeng sneered disapprovingly.


    "Kill one person in ten steps!"


    Zifeng''s pace changed quickly, and he walked ten steps in a row at a strange angle.


    The ten steps left ten **** numbers on the ground.


    Ten steps later, ten people gathered together and pierced out with a sword, piercing Moy''s throat, the diameter of the thorn seemed to penetrate the sky. "How can this be!"


    Moy strangled his throat and looked at Zifeng in horror.


    After two steps back, he fell to the ground, lifeless.


    Zifeng picked up Moi''s storage space, turned to the southeast, and said, "Shilipo."


    The body flew vertically, and Zifeng walked towards Shilipo.


    ...


    Shilipo.


    Ye Suxin called on the new king to kill the monster beast in Zhenwu. As a result, hundreds of soldiers came.


    "You all come in with me. Under this ten-mile slope, there is a truly powerful celestial python swallow."


    "careful!"


    "But remember, don''t kill the giant python, I will use secret methods to provoke it!"


    Ye Suxin said to the other incoming kings that there was also a group of ordinary soldiers.


    "Xu, Long Yao, you take people out and stay outside. No one is allowed to come near."


    Ye Suxin arranged it.


    "Don''t worry, Miss Ye, you don''t even want a fly to fly in with me."


    Xu Shangjie listened to Ye Suxin''s words.


    Xu is not the only one. The other newcomers, the king''s martial artist, are usually very arrogant, but in front of Ye Suxin, they are very obedient.


    The origin of Ye Xingu is probably very remarkable.


    "Guys, come with me."


    Xu Shangjie walked out of Shilipo with more than twenty fighters, staring at the front with his eyes.


    "Swallow the devil''s python, come out and die!"


    Ye Suxin saw that it had been arranged, and her delicate face let out a roar.


    Suddenly, there was a tremor on the ground of the ten Li Bos, and the ten Li Bos quickly left the terrible crack.


    A black magic python showed its huge body from the ground.


    The giant swallow, Ye Suxin, and more than two hundred other warriors were in front of him, like a few ants.


    The Sky-Swallowing Demon Python was awakened and flew into a rage.


    With a violent flick like a steel tail, a dozen soldiers were immediately patted on the spot.


    "call--"


    The devil python roared at Ye Suxin and swallowed it.


    This swallow demon python is at least twice as strong as the land salamander king just now!


    "Everyone, don''t kill him!"


    Ye Suxin warned again.


    We know that we will never kill this head that has swallowed the devil python.


    The soldiers rushed in to round up the demon python!


    As soon as Zifeng reached Shilipo, he felt a shock and almost knocked Zifeng to the ground.


    Lin stabilized his body and was taken aback: "It is so heavy, this monster beast is at least three times larger than a newt."


    Although the newt king is also a monster of real strength.


    However, true martial monsters are also divided into 369 categories.


    The newt king has just entered the realm of real martial arts and is still unstable.


    However, this Yan Fei Tian Demon Python has been addicted to Zhen Wu Zhong Yi for more than ten years.


    When I woke up from fear, there was a magical power covering the sky, and this magical power was very powerful.


    Xu Shangjie was taken aback, secretly happy to be outside the tenth Li Po. Fortunately, Ye Suxin asked me to come out and guard this place. Otherwise, I won''t have a chance to survive by devouring the devil''s python. Xu Shangjie and Long Yao are very happy.


    It won''t be long.


    Xu Shangjie looked forward intently and saw a murderous man in white running towards him.


    "Zifeng, are you still alive?"


    Xu looked at the man and suddenly exclaimed.


    "Twenty thousand spirit stones are offering a reward. Can anyone kill you?"


    Xu Shangjie roared again and again.


    "It''s a pity that these people are a group of gluttons and vulnerable to attack."


    "Xu Shangjie, you gave me 20,000 spiritual stones to harm me, and I will cut it off with you today!"


    Zifeng rushed forward with a sharp sword in his hand. The cold light of the sword threatened him and went straight to Xu''s throat.


    "Bold, in front of me, dare to be presumptuous!"


    "Xu Shao, this is Zifeng offending you. It seems that Xu Shao is going to give me 20,000 spiritual stones today."


    "I am going to kill you!"


    A look of anger appeared on Xu''s face. In contrast, Long Yao rushed towards Zifeng after a roar.

 v18 Chapter 178： Perfect solution

    Yakina leaned her body against the wall, wrapped her hands around her chest, and said as if she was still above her.


    "I''m sorry, I may be a little sleepy now, so I can''t communicate with you, let''s talk about something tomorrow..."


    Taking the initiative to speak, the tone of voice has dropped. For Yakina, this is already her bottom line. A scene that many men dream of, but in front of me, this person seems a little worthless in front of me.


    Seeing that the other party didn''t treat you like you, I stomped with anger, but as a successful person, Yakina swallowed this breath and endured it.


    call! Take a deep breath to calm your mood and keep it as stable as possible, instead of quarreling with the man in front of you, because that doesn''t make any sense.


    "I''m sorry about the daytime things, it may be impulsive, but I have something I want to talk to you now, don''t know if you have time? Is it possible to show your face?"


    Oh?


    What is it!


    It is possible for such a powerful woman to come over to admit her mistakes, and it also means to strike up a conversation. To be honest, such a phenomenon is too surprising that people don''t believe it. Fang Duo also maintained a high degree of vigilance.


    In response, he said, "There is time, but I am curious. Why are you looking for me? The two of us don''t seem to be very familiar with each other, and there is no exchange." Just step down and don''t intend to embarrass people.


    Fang Duo is fairly particular.


    "You just received the invitation letter from Long Hua, right."


    When Akina said this, her eyes were sharper, and she stared at Fang Duo closely. It seemed that this woman was more interested in this matter, or she knew some of the inside story.


    "Oh! You said this, I think you should also be clear, this is an activity organized by you rich people, as far as I know... there should be a lot of human lives involved in it." He didn''t say clearly. It''s just a simple circumstance, but every word Fang Duo said can well bring out what the **** these guys are doing behind the scenes.


    "Well, as you said, things have become so bad, I have nothing to hide."


    With a serious expression, she suddenly pulled away and stepped forward and came to Fang Duo. This woman explained everything truthfully.


    But why did he want to find Fang Duo?


    It''s still a mystery.


    "Recently, our Longhua Group has fallen into an unprecedented crisis. The economic capital chain is completely broken and there is basically no way to maintain it. However, the old guy will not let go easily. In order to get more funds, he intends to use This time the show is for financing. I found a lot of partners. Of course, these guys are some bad taste... They are rich and can help the Longhua Group tide over the difficulties."


    Conversations between smart people only need to be clicked to the end, there is no need to say them all.


    Fang Duo is not a fool!


    "I guess it''s not far from ten, but why did you suddenly tell me, or you have something to ask me"? There is nothing to go to the Three Treasure Hall. Two people who have no intersection at all, and even **** for tat will suddenly walk together, or bow their heads and admit their mistakes. This is definitely something going to happen.


    Fang Duo''s intuition tells him that things are not easy.


    This woman will never come for no reason.


    "Yes, as you described, I do have something to look for you, and it''s very important." Akina said straight to the point, she didn''t intend to make a roundabout way. According to this woman''s understanding, Fang Duo is a very strange man. ......Cooperate with him or can''t find North, but at least it won''t suffer.


    "Well, let me think about what you plan to do? I don''t seem to have anything worth taking advantage of."


    With a smile on his face, he pretended to think, but Fang Duo had the answer in his heart.


    This is particularly useful for this woman in a sense.


    "Mr. Fang Duo, if you are still angry about the day''s things, then I apologize to you again and express my sorry. If you really want to care about this, then I can��t help it. I originally thought you were a comparison Generous man."


    Afterwards, Yakina used a violent tactic, although it was a bit detrimental, but to the other Duo, it was of little use. She didn''t care at all, and shook her head gently.


    "Let''s talk about the topic."


    "I really want to know what you plan to do."


    "no problem."


    "Then I will tell you directly."


    "I need you and me to join forces to kill the guy named Longhua. The old guy has seen him uncomfortable for a long time, and I plan to take power personally, which means that you need to put me on top in this event. "A woman''s eyes and mentality determine everything. To reach this level, Yakina will definitely not be a simple small character.


    As soon as she spoke, she planned to directly subvert the management of the group. This is indeed shocking, and it may be difficult to accept in general. However, Fang Duo didn''t care, but said with more interest.


    "It''s okay to help you cooperate, but what benefits can you bring to me? You should understand me as a person."


    "I don''t like to make a loss-making business!"


    Fang Duo smiled.


    Above words is to negotiate terms with the other party.


    "You can rest assured about this, sir, the terms I give you are absolutely the best."


    "As long as I can succeed, then you will get 20% of the equity."


    "It''s all free."


    "What do you think?" There is a saying that the lean camel is bigger than the horse. Even if the current Longhua Group is in a low period, the stock price is not as good as it should be, but it is compared with 20% of the average group. Equity is enough to allow a person to live a few lifetimes and become the so-called rich man in the eyes of many people.


    To be able to enjoy the glory and wealth of the world, Yakina said that such a big deal is absolutely difficult for normal people to refuse, but...


    She still regarded this man too simple and too tacky.


    "Haha, Miss Yakina, are you looking down on me? My identity is worth so little money! Longhua Group is indeed more famous in the world, and it is one of the top 500 super companies in the world, one-fifth of them Equity can add a lot to me."


    But with my current identity and influence, this money is optional...


    Originally thought that she would agree, but suddenly she encountered a bottleneck that made Yakina caught off guard and then the woman''s emotions stabilized again.


    The corners of his mouth twitched, and he said with a smile: "Haha, sir, this money is already a lot."


    "Thirty percent"! .


    "how?"


    What? I originally thought that there might be a bottleneck in the conversation, and it was impossible to reach a consensus for a while.

 v18 Chapter 179： Emergency order

    "So it was him. You are better than your brother."


    "But it is still not my opponent. Please step back, or I will send you to **** to see your brother!"


    Zi Feng said coldly.


    "Hahaha, funny, I will let you three moves. If your three moves can break my defense, I will give you your head as a chamber pot!"


    Barong is confident in his physical strength.


    Standing in front of Zifeng, he said provocatively.


    very good


    Zi Feng sneered, and the Spirit Slashing Sword came out of its body instantly.


    "Kill one person in ten steps!"


    Zifeng held the sword and flew forward ten steps. Ten steps away, ten blood shadows entered Zifeng''s body and cut out with one sword.


    The scarlet sword light shot straight to Longba''s neck.


    Puff!


    Barong''s head was chopped off by Zifeng''s sword.


    "It seems that three swords are not needed. One sword is enough."


    Zifeng killed Barong and said coldly.


    Barong''s head rolled down ten meters away, his face still with a triumphant expression.


    I''m afraid he didn''t know until he died, Zifeng''s swordsmanship would be so strong.


    "Long Ba"!


    He despised the enemy.


    Both Bai Huatian and Qiming were cold in their hearts.


    "I will see you!"


    As soon as he was about to fly out, Zi Feng went straight to the opponent without saying a word. With one punch down, a quake mountain pressed together in front of Zifeng.


    "Breaking fist!"


    Boom.


    Famous and powerful like a fist.


    This is a good opportunity, but not enough! Zifeng''s sword cut out at the same time and greeted him.


    As famous as Zifeng''s sword.


    An arm was cut off by Zifeng''s sword on the spot, and his body moved back in embarrassment.


    "This! How is this possible!"


    Compared with the pain of a broken arm, Zifeng could hardly believe that his actions would fail.


    From small to large, the geniuses of the same name are the family geniuses, who are highly respected, and all the masters in the family, in his hands, three tricks will undoubtedly be defeated.


    In the spirit sword, the one with equal fame is fighting more than one hundred warriors and is named the new king.


    He almost had a premonition that he would become famous in the spirit sword.


    But who wants to know that he hadn''t let go of a single move in Zifeng''s hands.


    "Fame, you step down, let me do it!" Bai Huatian was instantly angry when he saw Long Wei being beaten, his true energy gathered, he leaped into the air, and slammed Zifeng''s head with his foot from the sky.


    "Shock the legs!"


    This is a mysterious second-level martial skill, Bai Huatian used it at this moment, with one leg splitting his head and covering his face, enough to smash a 10,000 catty stone.


    The power is terrible.


    "Do you want to die?"


    Zifeng was very angry, and the two took turns to play, which made Zifeng a little annoyed.


    "In that case, you two should go together."


    After hearing this, Bai Huatian and his colleagues became as famous as each other. The anger in his heart almost burned the sky.


    "Zifeng, I was too careless just now, this palm of mine will definitely take your life!"


    "Mobile Soul Palm!"


    Just after adjusting his mentality, he immediately gave Zi Feng a slap in the face.


    He cooperated with an albino sky in the sky and an albino sky on the ground, surrounded and killed Zifeng.


    Let Zifeng have no retreat.


    "good time!"


    "Thunder Sword!"


    Seeing the attack of the two, a thunder light flew out from above Zifeng''s body.


    The thunderous force of terror immediately stirred up a storm.


    Snow����, Snow����,


    After two crisp sounds, a blood stain was left in the throats of Bai Huatian and his eponymous throat, and blood poured out.


    "You dare to kill us. We may be soldiers of the Holy Alliance!" Just before his death, he stared at Zifeng''s angry voice and said.


    "Zifeng, wait, Miss Ye Suxin, the Holy Alliance will avenge us!" Bai Huatian also stared at Zifeng angrily.


    Watching Bai Huatian and Qiming die.


    Zi Feng said coldly, "I suggest that the Holy Alliance should not annoy me, otherwise, when it annoys me, it will be the day when the Holy Alliance will perish!"


    "Xu, many people have sacrificed for you along the way. I think how can you escape this time?"


    Zifeng carried his sword and rushed into Shilipo.


    Boom����


    Zifeng''s footsteps just moved.


    Ten years ago, Li Bai had an earthquake.


    "What''s going on?" Zi Feng was surprised for a while, stopped quickly, and looked around vigilantly.


    At this moment.


    A giant magic python about 1,000 meters long climbed down from the mountain. On the head of the devil stood a beautiful woman in white clothes, who looked like a fairy.


    And behind this beautiful woman, there was a person who made Zifeng very familiar, and he was the one who wanted to kill Zifeng three times and five times.


    Ye Suxin had just finished offering sacrifices, and when she left Shilipo, she swallowed the Heavenly Demon Python.


    When she came out, she looked down and saw the knife mark on Bai Huatian''s throat and Barong''s body in a different place.


    His eyes suddenly became cold.


    These three people were all fighters of the Holy Alliance and helped her a lot along the way.


    Before Ye Suxin could give them gifts, they died from scratch in the forest.


    "Did you kill them?"


    Ye Suxin stood on the head of the swallowing devil python, and asked Zifeng coldly.


    When Ye Suxin spoke, his words were sharp and bad.


    It seemed that as long as Zifeng said "yes", she would immediately eat Zifeng alive.


    If Zifeng doesn''t kill Xu, I don''t know how much trouble this young man will bring to Zifeng, if he depends on the spirit stone in his own hands.


    In this trial, Xu Shangjie offered a reward of 20,000 spirit stones to kill Zifeng.


    After leaving the trial.


    Will Xu Shangjie offer a reward for more spirit stones to kill Zifeng? Thirty thousand, forty thousand, one hundred thousand?


    As long as enough money is promised, the warrior can move in Tianwu.


    Generally speaking, Xu will kill Zifeng at all costs. He will directly spend 100,000 spirit stones to let the soldiers of Tianwu take action. Then Zifeng would really die.


    Therefore, Zifeng wanted to end the grievances between him and Xu during the trial.


    "Did you kill them?"


    Ye Suxin stood on the head of the Sky-Swallowing Demon Python and asked coldly.


    Zifeng was taken aback. This ferocious and poisonous celestial python swallow is willing to be trampled by a woman. This is not what the monster beast should do.


    "Yes, but they want to kill me first, so I..."


    Zifeng said.


    But before Zifeng finished speaking, Ye Suxin shook her head slightly and interrupted him, "I don''t care why they want to kill you or why you want to kill them."


    "But if you kill our soldiers, you should pay the price!"


    "Do you know that in the Baihua Palace, Long Yao, and Mo, the Spirit Sword Sect was accepted as an elite disciple by the God Alliance on the first day."


    "If you kill the elite fighters of our alliance, you should pay the price."

 v18 Chapter 180： Cant run away

    After hearing this, Zifeng asked, "Dare to ask what the price is!"


    "The price of life!"


    "Have you never heard of lifelong murder?" Ye Suxin said coldly.


    "Kill for a lifetime, hehe, I said this when I was three years old. Don''t you know that this is a world where the weak and the strong eat the strong?"


    "If you want to kill forever, then 100 lives are not enough for me!"


    "It''s not that I want to kill people, but they want to kill me, I fight back!"


    "You shouldn''t leave the Holy Alliance to threaten me. I''m not afraid!"


    "who do you think You Are!"


    Zifeng retorted repeatedly.


    This made Ye Lao''s heart condescending, just like the emperor''s words to the insect, making Zi Feng very uncomfortable. "Me? Humph, I don''t think a little person like you should know my name." Ye Suxin said proudly.


    "Zifeng, you really scared your dog''s eyes. Ye Suxin, the girl in front of you, is the fianc��e of the leader of the League of Gods and the Young Master of the Spirit Sword Sect!" Xu Shangjie said to Zifeng proudly.


    In Xu''s view, Ye Suxin was already angry.


    As long as Ye Su''s heart moved, Zifeng would definitely die.


    Hearing Ye Suxin''s identity, Zifeng was taken aback. No wonder Bai Huatian, He Long Yao, the new warrior of the king, bow to a woman. It turned out that there was a humble leader of the Alliance of God behind her. Ling Jianzong had a young master.


    "Zi Feng, kneel down and beg for mercy, I can also ask Miss Ye Suxin to give you a complete body!"


    Xu Leng said coldly.


    "What if I didn''t?"


    Zifeng held the Spirit Slashing Sword, raised his head proudly, and swallowed Ye Suxin''s eyes on the head of the Heavenly Demon Python.


    The eyes of the two men met in mid-air, and a spark was wiped out immediately.


    "Swallow the devil''s python and kill him!"


    Hearing Zifeng''s words, Ye Suxin immediately lost the meaning of entanglement with Zifeng.


    As soon as he stepped on the celestial python, he gave the order.


    call--


    Zheng Xiaoyan''s Heavenly Demon Python, who was originally very quiet, heard Ye Suxin''s order, and immediately became anxious, grinning, opened her blood basin and swallowed it towards Zifeng.


    Peng����


    Zifeng dodged in advance, letting Tun Heavenly Demon Python hit the ground with one blow, knocking down a big pit.


    When the demon python missed a hit, Yan Fei immediately raised his head and roared at Zifeng.


    The snake''s tail swung violently and hit Zifeng''s body.


    Snowing.


    Zifeng was knocked down for several hundred meters immediately, rolled five or six times on the ground, vomiting blood, and stood up with his sword in a decadent expression.


    Zifeng stood up and looked up at Ye Suxin.


    Ye Suxin said disdainfully: "Bug!"


    "One bug at a time, and I will show you. My bugs can eat elephants too!"


    Zifeng held the sword, and rushed towards the ground.


    "It''s ridiculous, do you really think that if you kill Bai Huatian and others, you will be invincible?"


    "In front of Zhenwu Heavy Swallowing Demon Python, you are a trash and an ant. If you want to die, you must die!"


    Ye Suxin laughed angrily when she saw Zifeng rushing over.


    call--


    The Sky Demon Python roared, raised his huge head, opened his mouth in the blood basin, and bit at Zifeng again.


    The sharp teeth exude cold light.


    With this bite, you have to bite Zifeng in half!


    "Thunder Sword!"


    The sword swept away, and Lei''s sword light hit the face of the Sky-Swallowing Demon Python.


    Will he use a long sword mark to open the mouth of the blood basin?


    The sword''s mark turned black, and Razer flickered.


    Soon, the demon python swallowed with a scream, his huge body fell to the ground, and he didn''t get up for a long time.


    A hit.


    Zifeng is about to pursue victory.


    The Swallow Sky Demon Python suddenly launched an anticlimactic sweep, swept away all the trees and flowers on the ground, and attacked Zifeng with terrible force.


    "In the same place, I won''t fall twice!" Zifeng was already ready and jumped up to avoid the blow.


    Zifeng rose into the air and swallowed the head of the demon python with his boxing.


    On Zifeng''s arm, the golden light quickly condensed, and Conan the Destroyer''s power quietly appeared.


    "The Dragon Arm of the Dragon Emperor!"


    In the face of the Devouring True Martial Monster Beast Sky Demon Python, Zifeng had to do his best.


    The dragon''s arm can shake the earth and mountains with one blow.


    boom.


    The noodle door of the Swallow Sky Demon Python was beaten to **** flesh by the purple wind.


    "How is this possible! With your nine martial arts, how can you compare with the True Martial Monster Beast?" Ye Suxin looked at Zi Feng in disbelief.


    Except for the shock before swallowing the devil''s thunderbolt, Zifeng almost swallowed the devil''s python with pressure in the subsequent fights.


    "I don''t know what secret method you used to control the swallowing devil python, but I tell you that his life is over."


    "This sword will kill it!"


    Zifeng raised his sword to chop the elf, and threw it away.


    "No! It took me a lot of effort to get the Demon Python. I definitely can''t let you destroy it easily!"


    Ye Suxin slapped her chest tenderly, spit out a mouthful of blood, and was swallowed by the devil python.


    Swallowing Ye Suxin''s blood, the Heavenly Demon Python seemed to have rekindled its fighting spirit, got up from the ground, turned around, thinking of flying away from a distance.


    "Zifeng, I will come back for revenge!"


    Ye Suxin ordered the Tuntian Demon Python to escape.


    The true essence power monster was about to leave, and Zi Feng stopped, after all, he was still a martial artist with nine levels of martial arts.


    "Crazy! Almost!"


    Zifeng''s panicked sword will cut a 50-meter mark on the ground!


    Zifeng was really not reconciled.


    This time against the annexation of the Demon Python, Zifeng can be regarded as almost all cards.


    He almost killed the Sky Devouring Python, but was taken away by Ye Suxin~!


    Escape a hundred miles away.


    Xu saw that Tunjian was completely unrecognizable, and its left half of the face had been completely beaten by Zifeng, as if it had been hollowed out.


    What Xu saw was a cold all over.


    Su Ye touched Zheng Xiaoyan''s head with a heartache.


    "Zifeng, you killed my God Alliance warrior and wounded my soul beast. If you don''t take revenge, Ye Lao, I vowed not to do it!"


    "This trial, you and I can only leave alive!"


    Ye Suxin said angrily.


    Xu Shangjie asked, "Miss Ye Suxin, what should I do now?"


    "Don''t worry, there are four real monsters on this beautiful mountain. In addition to the one you killed and the one that swallowed the devil''s python, there are two more."


    "I took the Tuntian Demon Python to chase these two monsters. When I control the three monsters of Zhenwu, even if Zifeng is a descendant of the gods, I will fall on the spot!"


    After not killing Xu, Zifeng continued to look for the location of the monster beast in Zhenwu.


    With my current strength, it shouldn''t be difficult to kill monsters in Zhenwu.


    "But why have you been around here for a long time, but you haven''t found a monster beast in Zhenwu?"

 v18 Chapter 181： Confucianism by the sword

    Zifeng looked around and saw that the trial was about to end. He did not find a monster in Zhenwu.


    "Forget it, go to Tie Dan and Shao Long first. I don''t know if they have enough tokens."


    Zifeng walked along and killed many people. At this moment, his tokens have also reached the peak, with 93 tokens.


    The main reason was that Xu offered a reward of 20,000 spirit stones to Zifeng''s head. This was so tempting that many soldiers shot Zifeng to death when they saw him.


    Zifeng fought back and killed them. These tokens naturally fall into the hands of Zifeng.


    call out--


    at that time.


    A sharp arrow in the forest broke through the air and attacked.


    "Who?"


    Zifeng''s hands are fast, and his eyes are fast. He grabbed the arrow in his hand with his backhand paw and looked at the jungle coldly.


    "No wonder Xu Shangjie was able to catch my arrow and offered a reward of 20,000 spirit stones to kill you."


    "But it''s okay. I want 20,000 spiritual stones."


    After the man said something coldly in the dark, he bent his bow and shot it with an arrow.


    Shoo, swoop, swoop.


    These four arrows exploded like meteors and fell into the earth.


    With its terrible power, the arrow smashed all the trees along the way.


    "cut!"


    Zifeng drew out the sword to chop the spirit sword, swept the sword, and broke all the arrows.


    "I have long heard that there was a bow and arrow expert named Liu Qing in this trial. It seems that this is the man,"


    "Hmph, if you bother me, you are also blind!"


    Zifeng rushed towards the forest where the arrow flew.


    Liu Qing became famous again in his trial. The most famous World War I was when he and the newcomer Wang Nan almost killed Li Nan.


    Become famous in World War I.


    Then in the trial, Liu Qing snatched and killed the fighters to obtain more tokens.


    Therefore, his token at this moment should be the most in the entire trial.


    Zifeng rushed into the forest and cut off the thorn in front of him with a sword. A sword rushed out angrily, forcing the people behind a big tree out.


    "I can''t believe I can find my position. It''s amazing. It seems that I can''t kill you this time. When I get the first place and Xuanji martial arts, I will kill you."


    Seeing that his position was exposed, Liu Qing said coldly, turned and ran.


    Liu Qing was originally an expert in bow and arrow. He is very afraid of close combat.


    "You ambushed me, do you want to run now?"


    Zifeng rushed up with a sword.


    "Zifeng, I advise you not to get too far. If I don''t kill you, you should kneel down and thank me."


    Liu Qing said coldly.


    "Ha ha."


    Zifeng seemed to have heard a big joke, Liu Qing was crazy.


    Knowing that he was discovered by Zifeng, he did not kill Zifeng''s opponent, but pretended to be someone who deliberately let Zifeng off.


    brush.


    A sword hit Liu Qing in the back. "Dare you kill me! I am a soldier of the Alliance of God!"


    If you kill me, you will definitely be hunted by the Holy Alliance.


    Although Liu Qing lost, Ling Yun said proudly.


    If you know enough, chop off your head and give it to me.


    "Noisy! I have killed a lot of soldiers, not many of you."


    Zifeng waved his sword to cut off Liu Qing''s head.


    Finally, Liu Qing''s face changed, and he hurriedly said, "Zifeng, don''t kill me, I will come back with a message."


    "What news do you want to hear?" Zifeng asked curiously.


    "Ye Suxin and Xu have captured your two good brothers and are waiting for you at Li Po. If you don''t go, they will be killed by Ye Suxin at the end of the trial."


    This news is enough to give me life.


    Liu Qing said coldly.


    "Ye Suxin! If you dare to touch the iron egg and the dragon, I will destroy your nine races!"


    When Zi Feng heard it, he was immediately furious.


    Zifeng can accept martial arts fights, but the most unacceptable thing for Zifeng is to use his relatives and friends to threaten him.


    This touched Zifeng''s inverse scales.


    "Now you can let me go."


    "Zifeng, I hope you can survive Ye Suxin''s hands when you go to Shilipo. Then your life is mine."


    Liu Qing stood up from the ground and said coldly.


    "I really don''t know who gave you the courage and made you so proud, and I have already conquered you!"


    Zifeng became angry and pierced Liu Qing''s heart with his sword.


    "You! You really dare to kill me. I am a soldier of the Alliance of God!"


    After Liu Qing died, he looked at Zifeng in disbelief.


    "Alliance of God, I said, don''t mess with me, or I will destroy the alliance of God!"


    Zifeng drew out the blade, took out a cavity of blood, put Liu Qing''s storage bag, and turned and walked towards Shilipo.


    ...


    "Xu Shangjie, you bastard, let me go, we have to fight fairly!"


    "Why are you arresting us?"


    Shao Long and Tie Dan of Qi were arrested and tied together.


    Qi looked furious, while Tiedan looked confused.


    "What else can I do? It''s not a fool who defeated Zifeng and wanted to use us to blackmail Zifeng." Qi had already seen through Xu''s conspiracy.


    Half an hour ago, Qi Shaolong and Tiedan had just killed 20 monsters and were about to leave for testing.


    Suddenly, his disciple caught him.


    Xu was very happy to take them to see Xu.


    Xu Shangjie slapped Qi Shaolong in the face: "Lock up your dog and let you live. That''s because Zifeng hasn''t come yet. When Zifeng comes, you will die!"


    "I''m really curious, will Zifeng come?"


    Qi and Tiedan stared at Xu angrily.


    Qi Shaolong smiled angrily: "You are dead. Zifeng, although we are roommates in the same room, our relationship is not good. He will not kill you for the two of us."


    "Your plan will definitely fail!"


    Said angrily together. "That''s not necessarily true. Although Zifeng has high attainments, I can see that he is a very kind person."


    "He must come back."


    Xu Leng said coldly.


    "Brother, Zifeng will come in the future. Let''s cut off his abdomen first, then let me beat him up and dismember him. Otherwise, it will be difficult to eliminate the hatred in my heart!"


    Xu Rui said angrily.


    On that day, Zifeng expelled Xu Rui from Huangzi No. 5, making him ashamed in front of the couple.


    Xu Rui vowed to avenge Zifeng!


    "Okay! Let''s cut off his head and make chamber pots!


    Xu Shangjie smiled wildly:


    Xu Shangjie, Xu Rui, you two sons of a bitch, let go of Shao Long and Tie Dan!


    At this moment, an angry voice came from the forest in the distance, and the birds began to fly in the air for a while.


    "Xu Shangjie, do you want to die?"

 v18 Chapter 182： The result of the change

    A howling sound came from the forest. The sound shook hundreds of miles. All souls were shocked.


    Xu He hurriedly looked in front of him. A murderous man, holding a sharp sword, rushed towards him quickly.


    "Stop, stop, Zifeng, I tell you to stop!"


    Xu saw that Zifeng was so murderous, frightened by Zifeng''s murderous aura, he hurriedly drew out his weapon, aimed at Qi Shaolong''s neck and iron egg, and shouted to Zifeng:


    Zifeng hurriedly stopped and looked at Xu coldly.


    "Zifeng, if you dare to step forward, I will cut their throats."


    Xu Shangjie said viciously.


    Zifeng doesn''t look good.


    Qi Shaolong saw Zifeng approaching and immediately shouted, "You idiot, what are you doing here? Xu Shangjie has already set a siege to wait for you to die!"


    "Brother Zifeng, go quickly." Tie Dan also shouted.


    Zi Feng said coldly: "Little dragon, Tiedan, don''t be afraid, their purpose is me, they won''t embarrass you."


    Xu, do you know that you stepped on my bottom line?


    Zi Feng said coldly.


    "I don''t care what your bottom line is, Zifeng, kneel for us!"


    Xu Rui stood up and shouted.


    "What did you say? You said again!" Zi Feng glared at Xu Rui angrily.


    Xu Rui''s legs were frightened.


    In front of this person, but killing the new king is as easy as killing a dog.


    Xu Rui is not his opponent.


    Xu Rui said hurriedly: "If you don''t kneel down, Shao Long and Tie Dan of Qi will be dead!"


    Xu Shangjie also yelled, "In other words, Zifeng is going to kneel down and cut off his cultivation base and arms. We let Qi Shaolong and Tie Dan go."


    Qi Shaolong roared: "You are not that stupid."


    "Of course I won''t be like them!"


    Xu, do you really think I am standing here and chatting with you?


    "Humph."


    At this moment, Zifeng had suddenly prepared a sword energy in his hand.


    At the moment of speaking, Zifeng''s sword flew out, and the sword aura suddenly split the world and slashed on Xu''s arm.


    Puffed out.


    Jian Qi cut off Xu''s hand holding the weapon alive.


    "Oh, my hand!"


    A harsh scream came from Xu''s mouth.


    "Zifeng, I want you to die!" Xu Shang gritted his teeth and shouted at Zifeng, the murderous look in his eyes was about to swallow Zifeng.


    "Xu, today''s Lao Zi Wang, you don''t even want to save it!"


    Zifeng cut off Xu''s arm, causing Qi and Tiedan to lose control.


    When the thunder couldn''t cover his ears, Zi Feng stepped forward quickly, and blood was spilled on Xu''s face through the throat through which the long sword passed.


    Miss Ye Suxin, hurry up, Zifeng is here.


    Seeing Zifeng killed, Xu quickly turned over and crawled to the tenth Po Li and ran in.


    "Zifeng, you are finally here."


    "This is the burial site I chose for you. Do you like it?"


    A woman''s indifferent voice came from deep in Li Bai''s heart.


    "The scenery is pleasant and it is a very good burial place. Unfortunately, this is not the place to bury me, but yours."


    Zifeng swung his sword and cut off the rope that bound Qi and the iron egg.


    Really?


    Ye Suxin said disapprovingly.


    The earth shook with a thud.


    A huge black python climbed up the mountain, with a pair of cold bloodthirsty eyes, staring at the purple wind and spitting out a snake letter.


    At the same time, ten Li Bai wearing red bulls and a drooling wolf came out.


    "The true power of monsters! The treadmill bull and the black wolf!"


    When Zifeng saw it, he was a little stunned.


    In the trial, there were only four monsters in the real world.


    A geocentric lizard king was killed by Zifeng.


    The remaining Swallow Sky Demon Python, Black Wolf, and Tai Sui Yan Niu were all chased back by Ye Suxin.


    "What kind of magic does this woman use to make monsters in the real world listen to her?" Zi Feng was very curious in her heart.


    This method is really unprecedented and unheard of.


    Zifeng, even if you are God today, you will definitely die.


    Xu Shangjie saw Ye Suxin walking out sitting on the Tai Sui Yan Niu, and immediately said to Zi Feng with a wild smile.


    "Shao Long, Tidan, you go first."


    "I will deal with it here."


    Zi Feng said coldly.


    "Brother Zifeng, let''s stay and help you." Suggested eating iron eggs.


    "Your grades are too low. Staying here will only distract me. If you join forces in the future, I won''t be able to protect you."


    Zifeng said.


    Qi said to Shao Long, "Iron Egg, let''s go first. As long as we go, Ye Suxin can''t kill Zifeng, and Zifeng can escape."


    "It''s us. If we continue to stay, Zifeng will be controlled by others again."


    Qi is very clear about the situation.


    If he and Tie Dan were not allowed to be caught, Zi Feng would not have come to Shilipo.


    "Then, Brother Zifeng, you must be careful and you must come back alive."


    Tie Dan said worriedly.


    "Well, you must go."


    Zifeng smiled and said.


    Qi Shaolong took the iron egg and left Shilipo at full speed.


    "Zifeng, I''ll give you a chance, you can commit suicide." Ye Suxin said coldly, sitting cross-legged on Tayanniu.


    "Suicide, it is impossible, do you really think I will lose to you?" Zi Feng said coldly. "Hehe, don''t you think you still have a chance to stand up? In the hands of the three real monsters, do you still have a chance to survive?"


    Ye Suxin said with a sneer.


    "This is not necessarily true, but I also need these three monsters to improve my achievements!"


    Zi Feng smiled coldly.


    "Huh, nonsense!"


    "Cow, crush him!"


    Ye Suxin snorted coldly and patted Tai Sui Yan Niu.


    The cow immediately roared, four hoofs forcefully rushed towards Zifeng.


    The tremendous force caused a crack in the ground with every step of the tower.


    Moo.


    Roar, flames burn the sky!


    Zifeng jumped up, and at this moment, both the Black Wolf and the Sky-Swallowing Demon Python were killed.


    Under the joint system, Zifeng''s retreat was blocked!


    "See you are not dead this time!" Ye Suxin roared.


    "Kill my soldier, you should pay the price of blood!"


    Zifeng said angrily: "What''s the big deal with the Shenmeng? Give me another year to destroy the Shenmeng!"


    A joke, just because you still want to destroy the Holy Alliance, you can leave this trial alive before you say it.


    Ye Suxin said with a smile.


    "Haha, do you really think that you can control three monsters in Zhenwu to be invincible?"


    Next, look at my dream to smash with a sword!


    "Kill one person in ten steps!"


    Ten steps away from Zifeng, ten blood shadows poured into the body, and the scarlet sharp blade pierced an aurora sword aura, which severely hit the black wolf''s abdomen.

 v18 Chapter 183： Wheel of Destiny

    The Black Demon Wolf was beaten out and rolled to 100 meters away. There was a fist-sized blood hole in his abdomen. The blood was flowing like a shot!


    The black wolf fell down 100 meters away, roaring in pain.


    "What! You used a sword to repel the Black Wolf!"


    Ye Suxin said puzzledly.


    The Black Wolf is a heavy monster in Zhenwu. It is known for its swiftness and rage. How many warriors have died due to the speed and thunder attack of the Black Wolf.


    The Black Wolf, known for its speed, was counterattacked by Zifeng''s sword in the assault.


    I''m afraid no one will believe this.


    I said, watch my sword break your fantasy, your pride!


    Zi Feng said coldly.


    Humph, defeating the Black Wolf soon is a fluke.


    "Swallow the devil''s python and kill him!"


    Ye Suxin roared to the sky, swallowing the huge body of the demon python, falling and moving, rolling towards the purple wind abruptly.


    The snake''s tail swayed, whipping up the wind and sand from the sky and the ground, shattering everything and hitting the purple wind!


    "Cow, fire!"


    Ye Suxin saw the hand of the Sky-Swallowing Demon Python, and immediately beat her, preparing to attack the bull.


    Yan Niu spit, a giant dragon roared out and went straight to Zifeng.


    Yan Fei Tian Demon Python and Tai Sui Yan Niu joined forces to attack, but they were also really the territory of heavy demon beasts with terrifying power.


    Xu Shangjie laughed wildly: "Hahaha, Zifeng, you are not dead this time!"


    This is to offend the fate of our holy alliance.


    If you offend the Holy Alliance, you will only die!


    Zifeng looked green and white.


    Surrounded by the Sky-Swallowing Demon Python and Tayanpur, Zifeng felt the breath of death.


    "Hmph, it''s too early for you to be happy."


    Wailing.


    Suddenly, an astonishing breath exuded from Zifeng''s body.


    At the moment when the breath spread, Zifeng was like a sharp sword out of the physical experience. He wanted to break the sky and stand still.


    A huge momentum immediately shrouded within 100 meters.


    This is the intention of the mysterious power of Zifeng from Lei Juejian!


    "This is. This is a sword!"


    Ye Suxin looked at Zifeng in horror.


    "The will of martial arts cannot be understood by the unparalleled martial arts genius for many days. When you are a martial arts practitioner with nine weights, how can you understand it?"


    Ye Suxin exclaimed.


    "So this is the sword!"


    "Thank you for telling me, in order to repay you, I will let you die happily!"


    Zifeng suddenly showed his sword. Under the blessing of the sword, Zifeng''s swordsmanship suddenly doubled in power.


    "Hmph, don''t think you can be invincible with a sword. If I kill three monsters in the real world, you will still die."


    "Tread the Yanniu, Black Wolf, swallow the Heavenly Demon Python!"


    Ye Suxin suddenly burst into gas.


    The treadmill bull spewed flames and destroyed the sky.


    Black wolf walks on the edge, looking for opportunities to fight Zifeng''s life.


    The Swallow Sky Demon Python''s head stood high on the ground, from above the sky, opened a big mouth of the blood basin towards Zifeng, and bit it down!


    "Die for me!"


    When the sword appeared, everything was silent.


    Boom.


    A crescent-shaped sword light passed by and hit the bull''s head hard, smashing the flame and its head, which he didn''t remember to vomit.


    Stepping under the crotch of the Yanniu, Ye Lao was shocked and hurriedly got out of the car.


    When she left, she stepped on the back of the bull, and was chopped in half by the sword from the beginning to the end of the bull!


    call--


    At this moment, the black wolf finally found a chance to get rid of Zifeng''s back.


    The teeth in his mouth were so sharp that they seemed to tear Zifeng to pieces in an instant.


    "Get out!"


    When Zifeng saw the Black Demon Wolf, he looked back, turned and walked away with the sword, the sword light penetrated.


    Snowing.


    The diameter of the sword light killed the Black Demon Wolf and threw its head out, splashing blood everywhere.


    Wailing.


    At this time, a stench came from the top of his head.


    Zifeng raised his head, swallowed the Heavenly Demon Python, wrapped him in one bite, and swallowed it into his stomach.


    When Zifeng was swallowed and the devil python was swallowed into his stomach.


    "forgive me!"


    Zifeng swung his sword with unparalleled sharpness. He punched a big hole in the body of the demon python, and the purple wind appeared.


    "If you dare to eat me, I will chop off your head to see if you can eat it!"


    When the sword fell, the sword light could not be compared with the head that swallowed the demon python.


    Dial-


    A breeze blew, and the bodies of the Zhenwu three monsters fell on ten Li Bai. The blood flows into a small river.


    "What!" Xu stared at the scene in front of him. incredible.


    Xu Shangjie never dreamed that Ye Suxin could not kill Zifeng, even if he controlled the three monsters of Zhenwu.


    And let Zifeng kill all three Zhenwu monster beasts!


    "How is this possible!" Ye Suxin also opened her mouth, looking at Zi Feng in surprise.


    "Now it is your turn!"


    After Zhenwu killed the three monsters, Zifeng looked at Ye Suxin and Xu with murderous eyes.


    A sword flew over and took Xu''s life.


    "Zifeng, don''t kill me. My eldest brother is Xu Zailong, one of the top ten disciples of the Outer Sect. If you kill me, you will have endless troubles."


    "My eldest brother and I are disciples of the Shenmeng. My elder brother is still in a high position in the Shenmeng."


    "If you kill me, my eldest brother will definitely mobilize the warriors of the Alliance of Gods to kill you."


    Xu Shangjie said repeatedly in horror.


    He soon talked about his elder brother, Xu Zailong''s position in the Spirit Sword School.


    I hope that Zifeng can be afraid of Xu''s position in the dragon world and dare not kill him.


    "Too noisy!" Lin rushed over, looking a little impatient.


    Xu Shangjie knew that Xu Zailong''s title did not scare Zifeng. He suddenly became worried: "Ye Suxin, save me, save me! I am a member of the Holy Alliance, please help me."


    Ye Suxin saw Zifeng''s murderous aura, with a look of immortality.


    To be honest, she was frightened by Zifeng.


    Glancing at Xu, Ye Suxin turned and headed straight for Ling Jianzong.


    "what!"


    When Xu saw Ye Suxin run away, his heart suddenly turned pale.


    His elder brother Xu Zailong could not save him.


    Ye Suxin also ran away now.


    No one here can save Xu Shangjie anymore.


    Snowing.


    A sword pierced Xu''s heart, and the sound of the sword entering blood was extremely harsh.


    "Hahaha, Zifeng, if you kill me, you have to bury me!"


    "I said, Huangcheng Xu Jia, my eldest brother, and the League of Gods will not let you go!"


    Xu vomited blood from his mouth, but his face was still grinning. "I will wait for you at Huangquan Road!"


    "Then you just wait, I will send your eldest brother and you Xu Jiaman down to see you."

 v18 Chapter 184： bet

    Zifeng sword body for a while, Jian Guang Feiwu chopped Xu''s body into pieces.


    "Ye Suxin, where to go!"


    Killing Xu, putting away the storage bag in his hand, Zi Feng turned around, thinking of Ye Suxin following him.


    The woman grabbed Qi He Tie Dan and blackmailed Zi Feng, which angered Zi Feng''s Ni Lin.


    If you don''t kill Ye Suxin, Zifeng will not be able to dispel his anger!


    After a while, half a day passed, another apprentice hunted enough monsters on the beautiful mountain, returned to the beautiful mountain gate, found the elder and apprentice of the outer gate, paid the token, and passed the test.


    This trial is controlled by Jibei. Each disciple took out his token and handed it to Jibei.


    After being confirmed by Jibei, the identity of the outer disciple will be announced.


    These disciples who passed the test did not leave, but stood behind and waited for the final result.


    They are all ordinary disciples, unable to compete for the first place, so they are also very curious who can win the first place in this game. "I don''t know who will win the first place this time, whether it is Ye Suxin, Bai Huatian, Long Yao, Barong, or Ye Lone Star, Li Nandao!"


    "It''s hard to say that these people are powerful. Those who can become the new king have very powerful power!"


    "Yes, but I still like Barong. This person''s body is too strong. Even if Su Ye''s heart is hard to reach, it is impossible to kill him!"


    "Bai Huatian is also good."


    "Don''t make any guesses, all of you. The first person in this interrogation must be Ye Suxin."


    ...


    The soldiers who passed the test gathered together and talked a lot.


    Jibei ignored these voices.


    Very far away, a person came quickly.


    "Look, it''s for Brother Tianyi."


    "Brother Xiang Tianyi has lived in Waimen for a long time and is one of the top ten disciples of Waimen. Did he come here to watch the ceremony?"


    "Brother Xiang Tianyi came to Ye Suxin. He has a long history and seems to be related to a veteran of the Shenmeng."


    Yes, Ye Suxin seems to have a lot of roots.


    Many disciples were surprised to see the sky coming.


    On the first day when he arrived at the scene, Ji Bei saw a gift. He stood with his hands on his back, waiting for Ye Suxin to come out.


    As they said, Ye Suxin''s origins are too great to tolerate any mistakes.


    She is the fianc��e of the Young Sovereign, and also the love of the Young Sovereign for life. If something happens to her, she may not be able to eat every day!


    Brother Xiang, here you are


    As soon as Xiang Tian arrived, he heard a young man smile cordially.


    Looking back at Tianyi, he immediately smiled: "Brother Xu, why do you have time to come to this beautiful mountain to play?"


    "Khan, my shameless brother is participating in the review. My father asked me to give him a lot of help."


    This person is Xu Zailong, one of the top ten disciples of the Outer Sect.


    "Where is Xu He? Haha, I know these two people. A few days ago, they asked me to help teach a disciple. At that time, you were closed to the outside world. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have to do this."


    Smile at the sky.


    "Speaking of this, I still have to thank you. When shall we go for a drink."


    Xu Zailong smiled lightly:


    The top ten disciples of the Outer Sect are all fighters of the Holy Alliance.


    Therefore, their relationship with each other is not bad.


    Especially this time, when He came to Tianyi, Xu Zailong was grateful.


    "Well, when the trial is over, let''s go have a drink." Xiang Tian also smiled.


    ...


    "Don''t run, you can''t run away!"


    In the forest, the purple wind swiftly passed through the trees in front of each block, staring at the blood-stained place in front like a falcon.


    The sword flew out and cut down all the trees along the way, hitting Ye Suxin''s back.


    "Snow!"


    Ye Suxin spit out a mouthful of blood, making her already pale face black again.


    "Zifeng, I will kill you!"


    Ye Suxin said angrily.


    call out--


    Her speed increased again, and she walked straight to the beautiful Yamadera Town. Zi Feng was a little upset, this woman was not good at fighting, and the posture she made was so powerful that Zi Feng was powerless to him.


    "It seems that after passing the test, I have to practice physically. Otherwise, I will be hurt too badly to kill."


    "But I want another attacking swordsmanship. This **** swordsmanship can''t keep up with my needs now."


    Zifeng suddenly had this idea in his mind.


    "It''s finally out."


    Ye Suxin escaped in the forest for half an hour, and finally saw the exit of the beautiful mountain.


    "No, she is going out!"


    Zifeng knew that if Ye Suxin ran out, it would be difficult to kill her in the Spirit Sword faction.


    At this point, the Zifeng sword sent a tender thunder light.


    Angrily stopped.


    "Thunder Sword!"


    The powerful Thunder God sword light shattered all the trees in front of her, hit Ye Suxin''s back again, unfolding her beautiful back, **** and dense, revealing dense bones!


    Snowing.


    Ye Suxin flew forward, just flying out of the beautiful mountain.


    Jibei was standing in a secluded Shande Pond, lying still.


    Xiang Tianyi and Xu Zailong talked and laughed.


    At this moment, I suddenly saw a figure covered in blood and flew out.


    Jibei opened his eyes.


    To the sky, Xu Zailong didn''t speak, and he showed a look of surprise.


    The man who fell on the ground was covered in blood, especially the several knife marks on her successor, every one was shocking.


    "Who is this guy?"


    I can''t believe I was injured so badly.


    The wounds on her body seem to be stab wounds!


    Many soldiers saw the dying figure lying on the ground.


    This figure raised its head with difficulty and looked at Ji Bei.


    Jibei was taken aback. He naturally knew the origin of Ye Suxin.


    How could Jibei not know the fianc��e of Young Sovereign!


    In addition, when Ye Suxin came to the Spirit Sword Sect, the young master once greeted all the elders and took good care of Ye Suxin.


    If the Sect Master knew that Su Ye''s heart was like this, I''m afraid that the entire spirit sword would tremble under the anger.


    "Ye Suxin!"


    "Miss Ye!"


    Xiang Tian and Xu Zailong were shocked, flew over and hugged Ye Suxin.


    Xiangtian with a nervous face, if Ye Suxin died, he would not dare to take the initiative to Shaozong.


    After all, in order to protect Ye Suxin, the little lord had given way to Heaven.


    Xiang Tian quickly put all the precious healing medicines into the storage bag and handed them all to Su Ye''s heart.


    After taking the medicine, Ye Suxin''s face improved slightly.


    "Kill him, kill him!"


    Ye Suxin recovered a bit of strength, staring at the quiet mountain and roared.


    "Who hurt you, Miss Ye!"

 v18 Chapter 185： Disdain

    Asked the sky.


    "Zifeng!" Ye Suxin roared while biting her silver teeth.


    Xiang Tian couldn''t help being surprised. Isn''t this Zifeng the martial artist who had been with him for Xu He''s early days and had an appointment for three months?


    Hearing the word "Purple Wind", Jibei''s face was slightly shocked, but he quickly regained his sanity.


    Sasha Vujacic!


    At this moment, in the quiet Yamadera Town, a person stepped on the dead leaves and walked out slowly. Zifeng walked out of the beautiful mountain and glanced at Ye Suxin. She was protected by Tian Yi and Xu Zailong.


    He sighed inwardly, but still failed to kill Ye Suxin.


    "It seems that this attack sword can''t keep up with my needs, otherwise how could Ye Suxin escape from my sword?"


    "At my current level, I need at least one sword skill above the profound level, and one body skill above the profound level. This is the best."


    Zifeng said slowly in his heart.


    Walking out of the beautiful mountain, Zifeng did not continue to shoot Ye Suxin.


    First, this place is no longer under trial. Killing outside the trial site was severely punished by the Spirit Sword Sect.


    Second, if Tian Yi and Xu Zailong, the top ten disciples of the Outer Sect, were there, Zifeng would not be able to kill Ye Suxin. If they are forced to shoot, they may be killed.


    Third, since everyone is a disciple of the Spirit Sword School, there will be many opportunities for revenge in the future, so don''t worry about it for the time being.


    "He is Zifeng!"


    According to what Ye Suxin just said, Zifeng seemed to hurt her.


    "Interesting, dare to fight the warriors of the Holy Alliance. This is Zifeng''s impatient life."


    Seeing Zifeng, the soldiers laughed sarcastically:


    In their opinion, Zifeng may not live long.


    In the Excalibur Alliance, that is equivalent to jumping in the palace of hell. Hell must take you into the eighteenth hell.


    "Zifeng, hand over your token."


    Jibei was not allowed to challenge Tian Yi and Xu Zailong, so he took the lead.


    Zifeng stepped forward, took out all the tokens in a few storage bags, and handed them to Jibei.


    These tokens were taken by Zifeng. Zifeng didn''t know how many of them there were.


    "Zifeng, 321 tokens!"


    After Jibei finished counting, he raised his voice and said, "Very good, Zifeng. From now on, you are a disciple of the Spirit Sword Sect. Whoever dares to touch you is the enemy of the Spirit Sword Sect!"


    You must remember that no matter where you go, you have the support of Ling Jianzong!


    Jibei said to Zifeng meaningfully.


    "Thank you, sir." Zifeng thanked him.


    Be careful, Tian Yi and Xu Zailong may attack you. Jibei warned in a low voice.


    "I don''t believe that the people of the Spirit Sword faction dare to kill me." Zifeng whispered.


    "Elder Jibei, what have you promised me?"


    Zifeng asked.


    Jibei said, "I will invite Lingxiashan. After a while, you can see him in the main hall of the disciples."


    thank you very much.


    Zifeng thanked him.


    Since being in Baiyunfeng Bookstore, Zifeng has benefited from Lei Juejian''s dedication, and he is determined to pay attention to and admire Lingxia''s Tianzi.


    As Lin Yue said, I am afraid that within Ling Jianzong, only Ling can teach himself some real skills.


    "Zifeng, let me ask you, what happened to Ye Suxin''s injury?"


    Suddenly stood up at this time of the day and shouted at Zifeng.


    "Interestingly, you won''t ask him about her injuries, you will ask me."


    Zifeng laughed.


    "Do you dare to hurt Miss Ye Suxin, you are Changsheng drinking arsenic, but you have abandoned your life in spite of it!"


    Shouted to the sky.


    "Murderers, people always kill! Ye Suxin tried to kill me before I fight back."


    Although my achievements are not high, I am not a soft persimmon that anyone can hold!


    "She wants to kill me, and should I die by myself?"


    Zi Feng retorted coldly.


    My God Alliance warrior will kill you, this is your blessing for generations to come! Anger to the sky.


    "Hahaha, Holy League fighter, so majestic," Zi Feng joked.


    "Damn, I have to make you pay today!"


    At the beginning of the day, I was irritated by Zifeng, and his whole body was shaken. A real nine-fold aura came out immediately, suppressing Zifeng.


    This force, like a heavy mountain, was overwhelmed by the purple wind.


    "To the sky, don''t talk nonsense!"


    Ji Bei was furious, an impulse far beyond the sky, every hit would be suppressed to the sky.


    "Elder Ji Bei, this person dares to hurt Ye''s heart. This is looking for death. Do you still want to protect him?"


    Ji Bei glared at the sky and said.


    "During the trial, there is death and life. This is life."


    "You can kill Zifeng during the trial, or you can be outside of the Spirit Sword Sect, but not here. This is within the Spirit Sword Sect."


    If you kill people here, where would you put the rules of the Spirit Sword School?


    Ji Bei said coldly.


    "Okay, okay, a good rule!" From the sky, I can see that Jibei is determined to protect Zifeng.


    Zifeng, do you dare to fight me at the life and death station!


    "Elder Jibei, on the stage of life and death, don''t be nosy."


    Roaring at the sky.


    Jibei Weiwei said, "Life and death table, life and death table, is the place where the clan disciples complain privately. Of course, I will not interfere."


    "Well, Zifeng, do you dare to go to the stage of life and death with me?" Xiangtian shouted to Zifeng.


    "Do you really think that if you irritate me again and again, I will be easily bullied?"


    "Xiang Tian, ??we already have an agreement, don''t we? Three months later, I will definitely chop off your head on the stage of life and death!


    Zi Feng said coldly.


    "Three months, I''m afraid you won''t come!"


    Anger to the sky.


    "I won''t be your grandson!" Zi Feng said angrily.


    "Well, after waiting for you for three months, after three months, I will definitely beat you to pieces!"


    Shouted angrily at the sky.


    Zifeng and the sky glared at each other.


    Repeatedly threatened to kill Zifeng, which already made Zifeng feel uncomfortable.


    "Three months is enough time for me to break through to the ninth place in Zhenwu. Let''s go to death, go to heaven!"


    Zi Feng said coldly.


    At this moment, a black man walked out of the beautiful mountain, hiding a bright knife in his robe.


    Far from the south of the knife.


    "Too vivid." Nan Lidao smiled. Jibei said: "Hand over your token."


    Li Nan took out the token and handed it to Jibei.


    Jibei counted: "120 tokens."


    "Stand aside, wait for the other disciples to come out, I will take you to Shoutu Hall." Jibei said.


    Li Nan said, "What about the others? I should be the last one, no one else."


    At this moment Xu Zailong said: "Nonsense, my apprentice Xu, has not yet come out. Why is there no one else?"

 v18 Chapter 186： Get off the horse

    "Yes, yes, there are four newcomers Wang Cai, one Ye Suxin, one Zifeng, one overnight lone star, and one you."


    Bai Huatian, Long Yao and others have not yet come out.


    Other fighters have also said it.


    Li Nandao smiled strangely: "They can''t get out."


    Xu Zailong said coldly, "What do you mean?"


    Li Nan said: "They are all dead. How do they get out?"


    "what!"


    "They are all dead!"


    Did so many new kings die in this trial?


    Many soldiers said in surprise.


    "Did you kill them?" Xu Zailong roared.


    Dao shrugged and said helplessly, "I think too, but I don''t have such a great ability. You have to ask Zifeng, these people are all dead in his hands!"


    Click!


    This sentence of leaving the knife in the south is like a bolt from the blue!


    Zifeng killed six new kings!


    The news is really shocking.


    All the soldiers looked at Zifeng with surprised expressions.


    One man slaughtered six new kings. What a fighting force is needed!


    Xu Zailong said angrily, "Zifeng, my brother Xu Shangjie, where is Xu Rui?"


    Zifeng sneered: "Your brother offered a reward of 20,000 pounds for my head in the trial, and I will give him. Unfortunately, his life is not good. I killed him before he got my head. "


    "Can I be blamed?"


    "How is Xu Rui?" Xu Zailong asked.


    "Kill them together." Zi Feng replied casually.


    Click!


    Xu Zailong looked at Zi Feng with a ferocious face and his teeth rattled.


    If it weren''t for this place, Xu Zailong wanted to fly and trample Zifeng to death.


    "Okay, okay, Zifeng, you dare to fight me on the stage of life and death!"


    Xu Zailong was angry for a long time, and said angrily.


    As soon as he spoke, everyone found him biting his mouth full of teeth, vomiting blood, and looking at the white forest with hatred.


    "Well, see you on stage in three months!" Zifeng said.


    "I''m going to kill you personally to avenge my brother!" Xu Zailong roared.


    "As I said, your brother offered a reward for killing me. He **** it!" Zi Feng said coldly.


    At this time, Jibei yelled: "Don''t make a noise, all the disciples who passed the exam will follow me to the disciple distribution center!"


    "Take Ye Suxin back to rest in the morning."


    Jibei said.


    If he was dissatisfied with the Qi North Pole at the moment of Tianyi, if it hadn''t been blocked by Qi Bei, or Qi Bei hadn''t seen it, Zifeng would die at this moment.


    It is a pity that Jibei is the core of protecting Zifeng. Xiang Tian was also very helpless, he couldn''t defeat Ji Bei.


    "In three months, I will report this to Sovereign Shao!


    "Elder Jibei, I hope you don''t regret what you did today!"


    With Ye Suxin and Xu Zailong, Tian Xiang left.


    If you tell Sect Master Shao to Tianyi now, his fiancee will be killed, and that person is still at large.


    It is estimated that Young Sect Master is furious, and may be killed directly into the sky.


    But after three months it will be different.


    Three months later, when it came time to file a complaint with Commander Zifeng, it was time for Young Sect Master to give an explanation.


    Maybe the punishment will be lighter!


    Jibei drank Xu Zailong and Tian Xiang and came back.


    Ye Suxin was also taken away by them, and did not participate in the subsequent assembly.


    The disciple set is the practice of outstanding disciples selected by the elders of the Lexus Sword Sect.


    Jibei brought a group of surviving fighters, about 300 people, to the main hall of the disciples.


    More than 700 people took the exam, but only 300 survived.


    The survival rate is very low. Zifeng didn''t actually kill many people, except for the new king.


    In the hall where the disciples are received.


    The inner door elder of the Spirit Sword Sect is already waiting here.


    Seeing Ji Bei bringing the soldiers in, they also laughed.


    Among the crowd, Zifeng stood with Qi, Tie Dan and others.


    "He is Emperor Ling!"


    Jibei said to Zifeng.


    Zifeng looked back at a shawl with long hair standing at the end of the Elder''s Hall, a middle-aged man with thick eyebrows and big eyes, and a strong heroic spirit. His heart was shocked.


    Ling Tianzi didn''t notice Zifeng, but his eyes were slightly closed, and his eyes were also closed.


    "More than 700 people live more than 300 people, which is not bad."


    Jibei came in with the soldiers, and the elder of the elder pavilion said with a smile.


    Please ask Elder Jibei to announce the ranking of this review and give you some reference opinions.


    The elder said with a smile.


    OK


    Jibei answered and announced the ranking.


    10 people are very good and won many points in this review quiz.


    Starting from the 10th, Sun Wang''s 31 ordinary tokens.


    The old man looked intently: "Who is Sun Wang? Stand up."


    "The disciple is here!"


    At this time, a thin young man stood beside Jibei, shaking and a little nervous.


    Show off your military spirit level. Said the elder.


    "Yes."


    Sun Wang''s answer was a bright light, and seven yellow circles appeared beside him.


    Huang Qipin''s spirit is not bad.


    How much are the elderly grateful? Do you elders want to accept Sun Wang as a disciple?


    Sun Wang stood in the room, nervous and looking forward.


    If you were accepted as a disciple by the elders today, it would be equivalent to flying to the Spirit Sword Sect.


    With the support of an elder, Jibei seems to have kept the purple wind all the time. Even if this is a sacred alliance, it must give three meager emotions.


    Therefore, this trick is very important for new fighters. In the main hall where the disciples were received, more than 100 elders all looked at Sun Wang.


    "Since everyone is silent, then I am here."


    An old man waited for a long time, but no one spoke. He smiled and came out and said.


    Old Kong Shuang, Sun Wang, would you like to worship me as a teacher? The old man walked out and said to Zifeng Dia.


    Kong Shuang has a good position among the elderly.


    Hearing that Kong Shuang was about to accept apprentices, the other elders also laughed and did not try to grab Kong Shuang.


    "I am willing." Sun Wang replied and knelt down and said: "Go and beat Master."


    "Get up, you wait by the side, when the harvest is over, you follow me back to the top to practice."


    Each elder is divided into different peaks and does not have to be crowded with other people.


    At this time, Jibei continued: "No. 8, Zhang Xunlong, 35 ordinary tokens."


    "Zhang Xunlong? The young elder of the Zhang family looked at a black-haired old man not far away and said with a smile.


    "The great elder is indeed the successor of the Zhang family. Find the dragon and find the second uncle."


    The black-haired old man stood up and smiled.


    "Yes." Zhang Xunlong replied, walking behind the black-haired old man.


    Jibei continues to announce its ranking.

 v18 Chapter 187： Newcomer

    Qi Shaolong and Tiedan only killed 20 monsters. They didn''t even make the top ten.


    Wangba, the fourth place in this exam, 39 ordinary tokens!


    This disciple named Wang Ba was accepted as a disciple by a disciple.


    The third place in this exam is Ye Lone Star, with 92 common tokens.


    Jibei continued:


    "92 ordinary tokens!"


    This is the lone star of the night, my god, the power of the new king is terrible.


    The difference between the third place and the fourth place, in one place, is the difference between more than 50 tokens!


    After learning this number, all the soldiers took a breath.


    The night of the lone star, silently, walked to the front silently, saluting the elder with his fuel.


    Ye Lone Star, would you like to worship me as a teacher!


    I am also willing to accept you as a disciple!


    On the spot, two elders who hadn''t spoken for a long time stood up and said.


    "Oh my God, the ten elders are going to rob us!"


    "Zhang Yi and Zhao Qian, both of the ten elders, will accept Lone Star as their apprentice at night!"


    When the other soldiers saw this scene, they were deeply saddened. They asked for help, but no one wanted it. But when the lone star appeared at night, two of the ten elders wanted to help.


    People are not just people, they are dead people.


    "What is the Ten Elder?" Zi Feng asked Qi Shaolong beside him.


    Qi Shaolong whispered: "There is also an elder in the Spirit Sword Sect. The Ten Elders are the ten most powerful elders in the Spirit Sword Sect today, headed by the elders."


    "I understand." Zifeng suddenly realized.


    The elder is one of ten elders.


    Be careful, this elder is Tianyi''s father. Qi Shaolong added in a low voice.


    "what?"


    Zifeng was a little surprised.


    The disciple was willing to worship Elder Zhang Yi as his teacher. Ye Guxing hesitated for a while and said silently. When Zhao Qian found out that Lone Star did not choose himself that night, he immediately became angry: "Huh, I hope you don''t regret it!"


    Then he returned to his seat, his face gloomy like water.


    Zhang Yi readily accepted the lone star of the night.


    Jibei continued: "I won the second place in this exam, leaving the knife and 123 tokens in the south."


    "I want Li Nan knife."


    Just as Jibei finished speaking, an old man stood up and said.


    "The other of the ten elders, Bai Ji!"


    The warrior was shocked when he saw the old man come out.


    Bai Ji, one of the top ten elders, smiled: "Aren''t you kidding me. This Li Nan knife is a good jade I found outside, so I brought him to the Spirit Sword Sect."


    "In this way, you won''t rob me."


    Bai Ji smiled.


    The rest of the elders haha ??joked and said a few words, and Nan Li Dao was successfully thrown at Baijimen.


    Road second place, then first place.


    I have 321 normal tokens and one purple token, so please take the first place.


    Zifeng took a deep breath and said.


    Jibei said it again and looked at Zifeng: "Zifeng, the first place in this exam, has 321 ordinary tokens and one purple token."


    Zifeng stepped forward and said, "I have seen all the elders."


    When Ling Tianzi saw Zifeng, his eyes also showed a hint of interest.


    "This purple wind is so awesome, more than three hundred tokens! Oh my God!"


    "The second Nanli Knife only has more than 100 tokens, and Zifeng has more than 300 tokens! Is there such a big gap?"


    Many soldiers said incredible.


    321 ordinary coins and one purple coin, Zifeng, you are really good.


    The elder smiled and said, "Well, you are willing to treat me as your teacher."


    The old man stood up with a smile and looked at Zifeng with a smile.


    The elder is the first of the ten elders of the Spirit Sword Sect, second only to the leader of the Spirit Sword Sect.


    He accepted Zifeng as his disciple. He believes that Zifeng will not refuse!


    "The elder wants to accept disciples. My God, the first of the ten elders wants to accept disciples!"


    "This is an opportunity to oppose heaven!"


    "Yes, thanks to the Great Elder Tree, Zifeng will not be allowed to walk sideways in the Spirit Sword Sect."


    "Zi Feng hurriedly agreed. After he agreed, the outer door, inner door, and core disciples were not caught by the hands." Qi Shaolong couldn''t wait to whisper to Zi Feng.


    Zifeng frowned when he heard the great elder accept his disciples.


    He is Tianyi''s father. Three months later, Zifeng intends to kill Tianyi.


    If you worship him as a teacher, you don''t have to bear the title of deceiving teachers and destroying ancestors.


    In addition, Zifeng did not want to worship the elders as teachers.


    He still wanted to worship under the imperial mausoleum.


    "Senior, I don''t want to!"


    "Senior, I don''t want to!"


    After how much silence, Zifeng said firmly.


    When the elder heard this, the smile on his face suddenly stopped, and then he showed a hint of anger.


    As the elder of the Spirit Sword Sect and the first of the ten elders, he accepted his disciple today, but was rejected.


    But it also refused in front of so many people, which makes the Great Elder how comparable.


    The lone star rejected Zhao Qian at night, making Zhao Qian angry.


    "what!"


    "I heard that right, Zifeng refused!"


    "Silly, silly, what a great opportunity this is!"


    Many soldiers yelled at Zifeng for being an idiot. They gave up such a good opportunity and offended the elders.


    The old man narrowed his eyes slightly and said with a bit of murderous intent: "Zifeng, I will give you a chance. Think about it, let''s talk about it!"


    "Disciples don''t have to think about it. The younger generation does not want to worship under the leadership of the elders!"


    Zifeng said forcefully.


    Wow--


    The whole audience took a deep breath.


    This is against the elderly!


    "You!" The old man rattled his teeth with anger.


    The elder looked back, and more than a hundred martial artists Qi Qi looked at him with a smile on his face.


    The great elder knew very well that these elders were laughing at him, but because of his status and strength, they didn''t want to laugh, so they held back it abruptly.


    "The younger generation wants to worship the old Lingtian character. I wonder if Elder Ling is willing to accept me as a disciple."


    Zifeng turned around and said to Ling Tianzi with a fist.


    Everyone''s eyes turned to Qi Qi again, falling on a middle-aged man at the end of the Elder Pavilion.


    The middle-aged man standing here didn''t say a word, just closed his eyes and rested.


    Almost no one noticed him.


    As Zifeng said at the moment, he eventually became the focus of the audience.


    The elder glared at Ling, then glared at Zifeng, and said, "You would rather worship under this kind of garbage door than under mine. Zifeng, take care."


    When speaking, it is difficult to conceal the anger of the elders.

 v18 Chapter 188： Emergencies

    "Please accept me, Father Ling." Zifeng immediately knelt down and worshiped the teacher.


    Seeing Zifeng kneeling and worshiping, Ling Tianzi finally opened his eyes and looked at Zifeng.


    "Do not!"


    Upon seeing this, Ling Tianzi turned and left the apprentice hall.


    "Uh����"


    The audience was dumbfounded.


    A disciple who refused to accept the predecessor''s disciple took the initiative to bow to Emperor Ling, but Emperor Ling refused.


    Zi Feng was taken aback, then raised his head again, Ling Tianzi had already walked out of the apprentice hall.


    Jibei sighed helplessly, and whispered to Zifeng, "I said, this person is very strange."


    In any case, I will definitely worship you as a teacher.


    Zifeng clenched his fists and said firmly.


    "It''s over, it''s over. Zifeng refuses to accept the elders. He will definitely die without a place to bury him."


    "Yes, the elderly are notoriously stingy."


    Unfortunately, such an excellent young man will not live long.


    Many elders said regretfully in their hearts.


    In the past, some fighters refused to accept the Great Elder, but every month, these fighters died inexplicably. Zifeng looked at Ling Tianzi''s leaving back, without recovering for a long time.


    Ling Tianzi did not accept himself.


    "I will definitely fall under your door. Isn''t it enough for me to test first place?"


    "If not, I will prove it to you."


    Zifeng clenched his fists and said.


    At this time, Jibei said: "All elders, according to the agreement of the Presbyterian House, will be awarded Xuanji martial arts in the first place of the trial.


    I think Zifeng is a cultivator of kendo.


    I have prepared three five martial arts at the profound level here, namely, "Creative Wind Swordsmanship", "Dripping Water Swordsmanship" and "Star Swordsmanship".


    Zifeng, you can choose one of three swordsmanship.


    Ji Bei said with a smile.


    Zifeng was stunned by the martial arts of these three profound and fifth-level products.


    What he lacks most now is attack swordsmanship.


    Blood Weeping Sword Technique is a yellow five-level product, which has been unable to keep up with the demand of Zifeng.


    Although the Thunder God Sword is not bad, its power is only about the profound level, and it can also make Zifeng work easily.


    At this moment, there was a five-level mysterious martial arts practice, which just made up for the gap in Zifeng''s attack.


    "Senior, I am not very clear about these three martial arts. Can you explain it to me?" Zifeng asked Ji Bei with a smile.


    Jibei said: "This is naturally possible. First of all, to the "Qingfeng Sword Technique"..."


    Jibei also wanted to explain to Zifeng the advantages and disadvantages of these three swordsmanship, or let Zifeng know what martial arts he wanted to choose.


    But when Jibei opened his mouth to explain the swordsmanship.


    The elder said angrily, "What are you talking about? Only disciples at the fifth level of the profound level martial arts are qualified to practice. Have you forgotten?"


    Jibei stared at the old man.


    The rewards for review and testing are chosen by the old cabinet. Not only swordsmanship, but also boxing techniques, body techniques, and sword techniques. A total of more than 30 martial arts skills were selected, all of which are Xuan fifth-level products.


    This is a unified standard.


    Moreover, this matter was also told to the elders, and he agreed.


    Jibei Baoquan said: "Elder, the rewards for this appraisal are all selected by the elders..."


    "I am the elder of the Elder Pavilion. I don''t know." The elder said impatiently.


    "This kid is very stubborn. It would be a waste to teach him the five skills of Xuanban."


    "This seat possesses Xuan-level and third-level martial arts, which will be used as a reward for this exam."


    Yes, this assessment is about granting Xuanji martial arts, not Xuanji rank.


    The old man said impatiently, and threw a black book from his arms and threw it at Zifeng''s feet.


    Well, the evaluation is over and the meeting is adjourned!


    After speaking, the great elder said impatiently, and then walked out of the apprentice hall.


    Jibei''s face was very angry, but he dared not say anything.


    All the soldiers present can see that this is a great elder who can make things difficult for Zifeng.


    Zifeng picked up the martial arts book under his feet, which read "Dragon River Sword Jue".


    As the elders left, many elders also left. "Oh, Zifeng, you offended the elder."


    Be careful in the future, this elder is notoriously stingy.


    "Zifeng, you find a place to hide first, and you will come back when the elder''s anger subsides."


    Many elders reminded Zifeng before leaving the temple.


    Jibei walked over and looked at Zifeng''s swordsmanship. Suddenly, he was taken aback: "This is Longhe''s sword art."


    Zifeng asked strangely: "Elder Jibei, what is the origin of this Dragon Sword Art?"


    "The Dragon River Sword Art is extremely difficult to practice. It requires the rigidity and softness of the Dragon Power to condense in the abdomen."


    "Whenever the strength of the dragon, which is strong and soft, gathers together, it will deplete the energy and blood of a warrior."


    "There used to be many warriors practicing the Dragon Sword Art. When a little dragon sword soul condenses, they have already claimed half of their lives."


    As time goes by, not many fighters are willing to try again.


    Jibei shook his head and said, "You rejected the elder. This is the elder deliberately making things difficult for you."


    "Using the power of qi and blood to condense dragon power and sword qi sounds good."


    Zifeng smiled.


    Zifeng is indispensable to others who lack the power of qi and blood.


    As long as there is enough demon blood, Zifeng''s blood will continue to increase.


    "This sword technique is a fragmented scroll. There is no sword technique in it, only cultivation technique." Jibei warned.


    "This sword tactic does not have a sword tactic?" Zi Feng thoughtfully crossed one side, there was no sword there.


    "Longhe Sword Art was once one of the three great swordsmanship of the Spirit Sword School. Unfortunately, some of the sword moves were taken away a hundred years ago, alas." Ji Bei said to himself.


    One hundred years ago, a major event happened to the Spirit Sword Sect. The old patriarch passed away suddenly. Lingjian sent his disciple to steal the peerless swordsmanship and sentenced him to leave. This led to the collapse of the Spirit Sword Sect.


    Jibei added: "Although Zifeng has lost some of the sword moves in "Longjiang Sword Jue", according to the method in "Longjiang Sword Jue, Dragon Power''s sword energy can be condensed."


    "Zifeng, don''t underestimate the power of this sword-qi dragon. The power of the ox is equal to 900 kilograms, the power of the tiger is equal to 9 kilograms, and the power of Yi Long is equal to 90,000 kilograms."


    The strength of a dragon that combines strength and flexibility is equal to the strength of a dragon.


    "In other words, once you condense the rigidity and flexibility of the dragon power, a rigid and flexible force is equivalent to 90,000 jin of power!"


    In the face of such power, do you think you still need sword moves?


    Ji Bei chuckled and said:


    Isn''t that a direct obsession!


    Zifeng said excitedly.


    Jibei sighed and said, "Yes, it''s a pity that no warrior in Zhenwu has condensed the sword energy in the dragon. A master like the old man also knows that three shock waves of dragon power have been formed."

 v18 Chapter 189： Escape the golden cicada

    "The elders can only form three shock waves of dragon power. It seems that this Longjiang Sword Art is really difficult to practice."


    Zifeng said with some distress.


    As the top ten elders, the great elder, even if he had such a cultivation base, only condensed the sword energy of three dragon powers.


    The reason why the elder dared to throw the Dragon River Sword Art to Zifeng was because the elder had a firm belief in Zifeng and could not condense the sword energy in the dragon. Longhe Sword Art does not condense the dragon strength sword energy, it is tantamount to waste.


    Therefore, the Dragon Sword Jue is a mysterious martial skill that wastes martial skills.


    There was once a small sovereign who also practiced the Dragon River Sword Art, but he could not condense the sword energy in the dragon. After three years, he gave up.


    Since then, no one from the Spirit Sword Sect is willing to practice dragons and dragons and swordsmanship.


    Therefore, the Dragon River Sword Art in Zifeng''s hands should be the last move of the Spirit Sword family.


    "Ah, you have rejected the elders. There are still many difficult days ahead."


    Jibei sighed softly and saw no one in the main hall of the disciple. He stuffed a martial arts book into Zifeng''s arms and said, "I''ll go first. Please take care."


    "Longjiang Sword Art, you don''t need to practice, it''s a waste of time"


    Before leaving, Ji Bei exhorted.


    Zifeng touched his arm.


    Where is the book, secretly read it, written in "Star Swordsmanship".


    Jibei secretly gave Zifeng a martial arts book.


    This move made Zifeng almost cry.


    In this cruel and ruthless world, few people would lend a helping hand to Zifeng.


    Jibei helped himself again and again.


    "Elder Jibei, thank you very much. If Zifeng has a place in Shenwu in the future, he will definitely help you take off for 10,000 miles."


    "Zifeng will never forget today''s kindness!"


    Zifeng bowed deeply to Jibei Elder''s back.


    Regardless of Zifeng''s depression in Rhino City, Jibei brought Zifeng to the Spirit Sword Sect and gave him a way to practice.


    It was Jibei who gave the sky a fatal blow at the New People''s Hospital. Zifeng survived.


    Ji Bei secretly taught Zifeng a swordsmanship and the martial arts of the Xuanwu rank. Although the clan was very strict at the time, the elderly were very embarrassed.


    Zifeng whirled tearfully, wiped the corners of his eyes, and walked out of the apprentice hall.


    They returned to their residence with Qi and Tiedan.


    "Oh, Zifeng, you are so stupid. How can you reject the elders?" Qi Shaolong said annoyedly.


    "Without an elder, I can still practice well. What does it matter?" Zi Feng smiled faintly.


    "However, you don''t know that this elder is notoriously narrow-minded. You offended him today. I''m afraid it will not be easy for you to live in the Spirit Sword Sect in the future."


    Qi Shaolong said.


    "It doesn''t matter, the water is naturally straight when it reaches the bridge. Besides, you said that the elder is Tianyi''s father."


    "I and Xiang Tian will have a life-and-death contest in one to three months, so we can only live once."


    "If I kill Xiang Tianyi, do you think I can still get along with the old people?"


    Zifeng smiled slightly.


    Qi Shaolong was stunned and thought of this sentence: "Ah, yes."


    "Come on, after a day''s test, I''m tired. Go and rest."


    Zifeng said with a smile.


    Qi and Tiedan also worked hard for a day during the experiment, and they were exhausted physically and mentally.


    Both went back to the room and fell asleep in bed.


    Zifeng didn''t sleep, but took out "Star Sword Technique" and "Dragon River Sword Technique". The first thing to watch is "Dragon River Sword Technique".


    Zifeng is very interested in the use of qi-blood and true-qi condensed shock waves.


    "Unfortunately, Longhe swordsmanship has no swordsmanship. Otherwise, this swordsmanship is at least above the prefecture level."


    The dragon sword has a strength of 90,000 catties, and is no longer the best in the fifth-rank martial arts of the mysterious rank.


    "I still want to thank you for giving me such a powerful swordsmanship, elder."


    Zifeng couldn''t help but smiled:


    Others worry that their qi and blood are not enough to condense the dragon shock wave.


    But Zifeng was not afraid at all.


    As long as there is enough demon blood, Zifeng''s blood will continue to recover.


    After watching the "Longhe Sword Jue" all night, Zifeng engraved every word firmly in his mind.


    Later, Zifeng destroyed the books on Longhe Sword Art.


    "Sword Skill for Cutting Stars"


    With this secret territory, Zifeng thought of Jibei.


    "Elder Jibei, I won''t let you down. I will stand firmly on the side of the Spirit Sword Sect."


    Zifeng said firmly.


    Jibei used Zifeng��s Star Splitting Sword technology to make Zifeng practice better and stronger.


    There are three steps to cutting the star sword.


    However, these three moves are extremely powerful, especially the last one, which is almost as powerful as the Xuan-level eighth-rank martial arts.


    They are:


    In the first type, a meteor falls on the moon.


    The second type is to kill the lone star.


    The third type is to travel through the stars.


    After seven days of silent repentance.


    Within seven days, the Star Slashing Sword finally reached the realm of small success.


    "Forget it, this is the only place you can go now."


    Zifeng said firmly, "Next, try to condense a dragon sword."


    Zifeng swallowed the Heavenly Demon Python and the wolf, and stepped out on the meat of the Yan Niu. The blood had not been consumed yet.


    Take out the corpses of three monster beasts in Zhenwu. If the sword qi of the dragon''s power is condensed, the qi and blood of Zifeng will take time.


    Zifeng also added that it is necessary to avoid death due to lack of blood energy as soon as possible.


    "let''s start."


    The moment Longquanhe sword art was issued, Zifeng felt the blood in his body flow crazily towards his abdomen.


    The blood flowed wildly, turning the rivers to the sea, surging, forming a blood dragon in the body and entering the abdomen.


    Dial-


    At this moment, the blood qi in Zifeng''s body almost took time.


    Zifeng''s body was like a mummy, without blood.


    "Damn! This is only halfway, and it won''t last long."


    "Damn! This is only halfway, and it won''t last long."


    Zifeng hurriedly stopped, swallowing the sword soul to show off his power, swallowing the Heavenly Demon Python and the Black Wolf, stepping on the blood of the Yanniu and sucking it out.


    Qi and blood poured into Zifeng''s body, replenishing the power of Qi and blood he had lost.


    The blood dragon roaring in the abdomen began to agitate again.


    "Let it down!"


    The blood dragon almost broke through Zifeng''s abdomen and flew away.


    Three real powers were replenished from the monster''s qi and blood. Zifeng instantly doubled in strength, and Long Zhen''s blood fell on his abdomen.


    The blood dragon''s body was shattered and turned into a little blood-red gas, lying quietly on its abdomen.


    "Crazy man, it''s a dead end. I was almost killed by myself!"


    Although the sword energy of dragon power was condensed, Zi Feng was not happy.

 v18 Chapter 190： Aftermath

    In the Li Jianqi of Condensed Dragon just now, if it weren''t for the three real force monsters next to him, and Zifeng stopped in time, absorbed the power of qi and blood to replenish himself.


    Just now, Zifeng was alive sucked into a mummy by Longhe Jianjue, and then died.


    After a long period of fear, Zifeng calmed down.


    "It seems that we have to prepare more things about increasing the power of Qi and blood in the future, and continue to gather the power of Jian Qilong."


    "This is too difficult. If I hadn''t mastered the secret recipe for guarding this prison, if I could quickly absorb the monster blood to replenish my vitality, I would not be able to cultivate."


    "Not to mention other people."


    Zifeng shook his head and said, Longhe Sword Art was intentional.


    "But a force of sword energy is equivalent to a force of terror of 90,000 jin. This risk is also worth it."


    Zifeng saw Li Jianqi in the calm dragon abdomen, and his heart finally lit up.


    "I don''t know how powerful this sword qi dragon is. When it is more concentrated, you can take it out and try its power first. But now there is only one. It''s better not to waste it."


    Zifeng smirked.


    "It''s time to go to Baiyun Mountain."


    Zifeng has practiced for seven days and has not gone out.


    Now that the practice has just ended, Zifeng is going to study at Baiyunfeng.


    "Zifeng, you must go out."


    When Zifeng first came out, Qi and Tie Dan also went out.


    "Yes, I haven''t been out for a long time. I plan to go for a walk. What about you, where are you going?" Zifeng looked at Qi Shaolong and Tiedan curiously.


    Both Shao Long and Tie Dan of Qi State ran over and said, "Of course, we have to watch the game outside. Recently, many old disciples are fighting with new fighters who have just entered the gate."


    "It has been seven or eight days in a row. Last night, Lone Star defeated the nine warriors of Zhenwu and Shuangcheng."


    "marvelous."


    Tiedan said enthusiastically.


    Ye Lone Star breaks through the realm of real martial arts? Zi Feng asked curiously.


    Zifeng remembered that when he was on trial, the lonely star had only nine martial arts peaks at night.


    "Breakthrough, I said yesterday." Qi Shaolong said.


    "Zifeng, would you like to go with us? You are the new king at trial."


    If you leave, give the new fighter a face.


    Qi Shaolong looked at Zifeng expectantly.


    Zifeng shook his head and said, "Forget it, I won''t go today. I have something to do. If I continue to compare tomorrow, I can go there."


    Use Qi Shaolong and Tiedan respectively.


    Zifeng went directly to Baiyun Peak.


    This time Zifeng didn''t touch it quietly. He went upstairs through the front door.


    The disciple Zifeng came to visit the old emperor''s mausoleum.


    Zifeng walked up to the top of the mountain and said respectfully with his fists. A voice opened, echoing in the five palaces on the top of the mountain.


    But there was no answer for a long time.


    "Aren''t Ling at home?"


    Zifeng muttered to himself.


    The disciple Zifeng came to visit the old emperor''s mausoleum.


    Zifeng continued to shout.


    "Okay, don''t shout. The master wants me to tell you that he won''t accept you as an apprentice." At this moment, a very impatient young man walked out of the palace.


    This time I came, Zifeng also inquired about it, and learned that Ling had an apprentice.


    This is the man in front, Li.


    "You are Brother Li. Hello, brother. My name is Zifeng."


    Zifeng shouted happily.


    "I know your name." Li said to him.


    Zifeng said, "Brother, I want to see Master, can I?"


    "Master said he will never accept apprentices again. Go back." Li smiled to him:


    Zi Feng said: "The minister should worship Emperor Ling as his teacher. You can''t stop me."


    "Why, are you still planning to break in?" Li Yi glared and shouted in surprise.


    "That''s exactly what it means!"


    Zifeng drew his sword and stared at Li. "Don''t stop me, stop me, I''m not welcome at all."


    "Oh, well, Mao hasn''t grown up yet. You''re welcome."


    Li was taken aback, and smiled disdainfully: "Come on, I will practice with you."


    "Look at that sword!"


    Zifeng screamed, and a sword flew out and hit Li''s face directly.


    "Little bastard, you greet your face as soon as you set off. I eat my face, you know!"


    Li quickly hid.


    "You have to be proud in front of me. Ah. Where are the people?"


    Lee avoiding Zifeng''s sword, turned around and went back. Where is Zifeng in front of him?


    Later, Li quickly looked in the direction of the palace and saw that Zifeng had run into the palace.


    "Brother Li, take your time."


    Zifeng smiled and watched Li He walked into the palace.


    Ouch, grabbing the grass, I was fooled by this boy.


    Li hurriedly entered the palace.


    Zifeng entered the palace, then frantically searched for it, and soon found Ling''s place.


    Do you know that invading my palace is a capital crime!


    Ling Tianzi said coldly.


    Ling''s seniors and disciples came to pay respects sincerely.


    Zifeng said to Reiko.


    At this time, Li came late and stared at Zifeng: "You run so fast, little rabbit."


    Zi Feng looked at Li with a wry smile.


    Ling Tian said, "We have never met before. Why do you worship me as a teacher?"


    "My third uncle said, looking at the entire Spirit Sword Sect, only you can teach me."


    I visited Baiyunfeng many days ago and found that my uncle was right.


    Zifeng smiled faintly:


    "Who is your third uncle?" Ling Tianzi asked curiously.


    "My third uncle is an unknown man. His name is Lin Yue."


    Zifeng replied casually.


    "Lin Yue!" Hearing this name, Ling Tianzi narrowed his eyes and asked again:


    "He is your uncle? Who are you, Narendra?"


    "Do you know my father?" Zifeng asked in surprise. Ling Tian smiled, "It turns out that that kid is your dad, no wonder you are so alike."


    Well, for Lin Dao''s sake, I will give you a chance.


    "Zifeng, but before I accept you as a disciple, I have to give you a test!"


    "In another four months, there will be a battle for the ranking of foreign disciples. If you can become the number one disciple of the outer sect within four months, I will accept you as a registered disciple and teach you peerless swordsmanship."


    "If you can become a core disciple within a year, I will accept you as an official disciple and teach you everything I have learned."


    Ling Tianzi said lightly.


    "Is this true?" Zifeng asked in surprise.


    Ling Tianzi said with a smile.


    Zifeng was overjoyed and said: "In four months, I will definitely get the first place in the ranking of outer disciples.


    Within a year, I will definitely become a core disciple!


    Zifeng said happily.

 v18 Chapter 191： Impossible to commit a crime

    The origin of Lingdi is very mysterious. On that day, Zifeng saw Lei Juejian''s intention, and he must make up his mind to worship Emperor Ling as a teacher.


    Moreover, Zifeng is also very confident about the ranking of his disciples in the outer door four months later.


    In four months, Zi Feng worked harder, raised his cultivation base, practiced a few more dragon strength sword qi, and won the first place. It shouldn''t be difficult.


    As for the core disciple, Zifeng had to consider it after entering the inner gate.


    "Three months later, there will be a life and death battle with Tian Yi and Xu Zailong."


    Four months later, he will become the number one among the outer disciples.


    Become a core disciple within one year!


    "The challenge is coming, and my blood is boiling."


    The corner of Zifeng''s mouth outlines an excited smile.


    Zifeng likes challenges and breakthroughs.


    "Senior, I have one more thing to apologize to you. That * sneaked to Baiyun Peak and accidentally ruined your library."


    Zifeng looked at Ling and said weakly.


    Zifeng was very afraid that this incident would affect Ling''s favor with Zifeng.


    But when Zifeng mentioned the matter at this moment, Ling Tian smiled casually: "This matter is harmless. Go on and practice."


    Ling Tianzi''s answer was neither painful nor itchy, but Zifeng was a little bit confused.


    "Yes."


    Zi Fengdao, turned and left the palace.


    Li followed close behind.


    "Brother, don''t be angry with me." Zi Feng asked Li curiously.


    "Zifeng, don''t think too much. Master has time to be angry with you."


    "In addition, do you think you can climb Baiyun Mountain without Master''s acquiescence?"


    Li said with a smile.


    Seeing Li Duo''s smile, Zifeng always felt that this person had no good intentions.


    "Brother, who are you talking about? When I came to Baiyun Peak, the senior knew about it?" Zifeng said in surprise.


    On Baiyun Peak that day, Zifeng was very careful. Even the sleeping bird in the forest did not wake up one.


    In fact, Tianzi Ling knew.


    "Nonsense!" "If the master doesn''t know, how can he tell you Lei Juejian''s intentions?"


    Li said angrily.


    Li''s heart burns when he thinks of the library. At first, Zifeng was responsible for the collapse, but he was asked to repair it.


    "Did you tell me Lei Juejian''s intentions?"


    Zifeng was surprised again.


    Then, Zi Feng smiled bitterly in his heart. It turned out that this little thought was under Ling Tianzi''s control.


    "Lei Juejian''s original intention, such a precious thing, do you think it will be placed in front of you casually?"


    Li glared at Zifeng and said.


    "You don''t know how precious Lei Juejian''s intentions are. You will know in the future."


    Li added casually.


    Zifeng was also surprised that day. When he picked up the first book, Zifeng didn''t see Lei Yujian''s intention, but when he put it down, it actually looked like.


    Zifeng didn''t think it was weird at the time, but now Li said so.


    Zifeng suddenly realized that this must have been arranged by Emperor Ling.


    "Thank you very much, brother." Zifeng Fuel Thank you.


    "Zifeng, you must work hard. Master still feels good to you. As long as you work hard, maybe you can really become my brother."


    Li said with a chuckle.


    "I will!"


    While speaking, Zifeng walked down Baiyun Peak.


    ...


    Li watched Zifeng leave before returning to the palace: "Master, you really want to accept him."


    "Why not? Although his martial arts spirit is very low, he is very clever. Others don''t understand the meaning of sword after seeing it hundreds of times."


    He watched it twice and realized that this alone surpassed many people.


    The only thing that lacks beauty is his martial spirit.


    "Wu''s soul represents the potential of a fighter, which is why I set these two tests for him"


    "As long as he can get the first place in the ranking battle after four months, and become a core disciple one year later, it means that although his martial arts is low, his training speed and potential are no less than the local martial arts masters. ."


    In this case, I can accept him as a disciple.


    Tianzi Ling said slowly.


    "The master still has a vision!" Li walked over and said.


    Ling Tianzi smiled knowingly, and continued reading.


    Zifeng left Baiyun Peak before it was too early.


    When they returned to their residence, they found that neither Qi Shaolong nor Tie Dan had returned home.


    "They should go to the game, I don''t know if the game is over. Let me join in."


    Zifeng smiled, went home, turned around and went out.


    Every year after the rookie fighters pass the review exam, they will participate in the rookie contest.


    The competition between the new disciples is a competition between the old disciples and the new disciples.


    Generally speaking, there will be a certain amount of bets before going on stage.


    Walking out of the new courtyard, Zifeng quickly came to a square.


    The square was crowded with soldiers.


    In the middle of the square, there is a tournament table here. At this moment, there happened to be two warriors on it, some kind of entering the dragon clan. One of the two warriors, Zifeng even knew that it was a lone star in the dark night.


    "Night of the Lone Star" fights with Zifeng in the trial. At that time, Ye Lone Star''s swordsmanship was extremely high, and he hardly fell on Zi Feng.


    After a thousand rounds of fierce fighting, Zifeng realized that this was a misunderstanding, and then both of them stopped.


    "Brother Ye Guxing, cheer up. Let these old believers know that our newcomers are not easy to bully!"


    "Come on, Ye Guxing, kill them!"


    "Hit him! The lone star of the night."


    Many new soldiers roared fiercely.


    In desperation, Ye Luxing accidentally found a flaw by his opponent and flew off the competition table with a punch.


    All the new soldiers saw Ye Guxing''s fiasco, and their faces were lonely.


    "Okay! Brother Ge Liang is a good man. These new fighters are just starting out, dare to yell at us. We should give them some color."


    "Yes, these new fighters don''t understand the rules too much!"


    "Good fight, brother Ge Liang."


    Seeing Ge Liang''s immediate victory made many old disciples proud.


    Ge Liang stood on the stage and looked at the lone star at night contemptuously. Are there any new fighters who dare to challenge?


    Ge Liang raised his head and asked, he is really a heavy fighter.


    Although Ye Lone Star is also a realm, after all, Ge Liang entered the Spirit Sword Clan two years earlier than Ye Lone Star. He is really full of energy, pure culture, and superb martial arts. However, "Lone Star Night" lags behind Ge Liang in all aspects.


    Failure is normal.


    If you give Ye Guxing a few more days and let Ye Guxing refine his cultivation base, true energy, and martial arts skills, then you won''t know who won and who lost in the First World War.

 v18 Chapter 192： Awkward?

    "Don''t you have a new fighter to fight?"


    Are all your new fighters rubbish?


    "Ha ha ha ha."


    Ge Liang stood at the game table and smiled sarcastically.


    "Don''t you have any new fighters to fight? Are they all rubbish?"


    Ge Liang stood on the stage and said with a smile:


    "New fighter, who dares to come up and fight with me, here is the reward of the Wan Lingshi."


    Ge Liang said.


    In Geliang Town''s martial arts cultivation base, apart from Nanli Dao and Ye Guxing, the rest of the new martial artists are trapped in the martial arts eight-fold and nine-fold martial arts realm, and they can''t fight with the first!


    "Dark Night Lone Star" and "South Sword" were defeated one after another.


    The new fighter seems to be gone.


    "Are the new fighters all counselors? Don''t anyone dare to go up to a duel with Brother Ge Liang?"


    "Haha, this new generation has no way."


    "In other words, they are all cowards!"


    Many old believers laughed at it.


    Some new fighters couldn''t help answering, "Why are you proud? Zifeng, our first new fighter, hasn''t come yet!"


    "That is, the king of comer has not come yet. I really don''t know why you are so proud!"


    Ge Liang, when Zifeng arrives, you must be defeated!


    "Qi Shaolong, didn''t you ask you to invite Brother Zifeng over? Why are you still here!" A new soldier said to Xiaolong.


    Zifeng is practicing in seclusion and has no time to come here. Qi Shaolong said unwillingly.


    In fact, he also wanted to go back and call Zifeng. However, what can Zifeng do when it comes? Ge Liang is a real fighter, and Zifeng has nine martial arts skills.


    Even if Zifeng came, he could not defeat Ge Liang.


    Since your new king has not come, you should come to participate in the First World War. Ge Liang sneered and said to Xiaolong.


    "After I knocked you to the ground, you go back and tell Zifeng the tortoise with the head shrunk, saying I am Ge Liang, waiting for him at the tournament table, if you dare, come!"


    Ge Liang laughed crazy:


    I was so angry that I had to climb up the table and say: "I''m cruel, I want to fight you."


    "Wait a moment!"


    At this moment.


    There was a panic in the crowd.


    Everyone looks organized.


    A gentle young man raised his head silently with a wry smile.


    "Purple Wind!"


    The new soldier immediately recognized Zifeng and exclaimed ecstatically.


    "Brother Zifeng is here. I''m glad to see how crazy Ge Liang is!"


    Ye Guxing and Nan Lidao both looked at Zifeng.


    Zifeng walked up to Qi and said, "You are not his opponent, let me come."


    "Zifeng, don''t go, you can''t beat him." Qi Shaolong warned.


    At this time, Dao Hexing also came over and said, "Zi Feng, this man has been standing on the martial arts stage for seven days. He basically defeated all the new fighters. If you can''t do it, don''t insist."


    Li Nandao also said: "We lacked cultivation as soon as we walked in. This is normal."


    "It''s okay. He said there are 10,000 spirit stones. I''m still interested in them."


    Zifeng smiled faintly.


    Sword-swallowing souls can also swallow spirit stones, so Zifeng also wants to earn more spirit stones.


    Lingshi is a unique ore, condensed from spiritual veins.


    The cultivator can directly absorb the spiritual energy inside to improve his self-cultivation.


    "You are the tortoise Zifeng. I thought you were afraid to come!"


    "Well, come on stage when you come!"


    Ge Liang said with a relaxed expression.


    "Ha ha."


    With a smile, Zifeng walked onto the stage.


    "Brother Zifeng is on the stage!"


    Many new soldiers were all excited when they saw Zifeng coming over.


    "Hehe, I thought it was some kind of fierce character. It turned out to be a pile of garbage with nine martial arts!"


    It is best not to move the sword at night and in the south!


    "In other words, Brother Ge Liang''s actions are enough to defeat him!"


    When Zifeng appeared on the stage, everyone burst into laughter.


    "Cut! The martial arts has nine layers, it''s really rubbish, this time the new martial artist, no one can see!" Ge Liang saw Zifeng''s cultivation base, and immediately smiled disdainfully:


    "Hehe, you are such a huge trash, dare you say me?"


    Zifeng immediately fought back.


    "What! I''m a level higher than you. Do you think you are still capable of defeating me?" Ge Liang said angrily.


    "Three swords are enough to defeat you!"


    Zi Feng said lightly.


    "Arrogance, I want to see how your three swords defeated me!"


    The aura of Ge Liang''s whole body would suddenly roar, carrying a force to suppress the Destroyer beside Conan.


    There is no end to the battle, the first style, look at all directions!


    Ge Liang was indifferent, and a domineering fist bypassed Zifeng.


    The first mountain is unparalleled, and the sky is full of smoke and dust.


    Zifeng''s footsteps flashed, and he swiftly avoided the blow.


    "With this punch, I will kill you!"


    Ge Liang was not hit, nor was he discouraged. He took a quick step forward and exploded again with one punch.


    "Hahaha, martial arts nine heavy rubbish, dare to go up and fight Ge Liang brothers!"


    "Yes, this is really reckless!"


    Many experienced fighters, Qi Qi laughed immediately.


    Zi Feng was instantly forced to a corner by Ge*/, and there was no way out.


    The new soldier''s heart is stuck in his throat.


    If Zifeng is defeated, the new fighter will be completely defeated.


    Ye Lone Star Ye Nan Li Dao also watched the battle on the martial arts stage with a serious face.


    "I said, three swords will definitely defeat you!"


    "Thunder Sword!"


    The Spirit Slashing Sword was suddenly pulled out of Zifeng''s scabbard, a ray of lightning flashed out, and the sword hit Ge Liang''s fist.


    boom.


    Ge Liang''s blow was shattered by Zifeng, and he took three steps back.


    "Good boy, you have some abilities, but I am not enough!"


    All-around boxing, type 2, hunting all over the world!


    Ge Liang was beaten up again.


    "The second sword!"


    Zifeng''s second sword flew up and beat Ge Liang back.


    "I said, three swords will definitely defeat you!"


    "This is the third sword!"


    After throwing away Ge Liang, Zi Feng turned to stand guard, the ghostly posture immediately thought that Ge Liang rushed over, the Spirit Slashing Sword buzzed, and a monstrous sword force spread out.


    The meteor falls, the moon slashes!


    When Zifeng rushed in front of Ge Liang, Jian Feng suddenly rose into the air and slashed angrily.


    A bright crescent sword fell from the sky and fell heavily.


    "What!" Ge Liang was frightened by Zifeng''s sword, and quickly moved his arms forward, but the sword spread Ge Liang''s arms across the diameter and hit Ge Liang''s chest hard.


    With a click.


    This smashed Ge Liang''s infuriating shield, from the shoulder to the right navel, a sword mark opened!

 v18 Chapter 193： Love to hear

    With a bang.


    Ge Liang immediately fell to the tournament table!


    Hush


    The snow can be heard.


    Seeing Ge Liang''s defeat, Chen Mo''s eyes widened and he looked at Zifeng with an incredible expression on his face.


    "Brother Zifeng won!"


    After the short surprise absence, the new soldier cheered loudly.


    "Zifeng, I will kill you!"


    Ge Liang got up from the ground, his eyes were red, and he roared at Zifeng like a beast.


    "Ge Liang, hand over the spirit stone"


    Zi Feng said faintly.


    "This is my mistake, my carelessness, don''t count, you are fighting with me!"


    Ge Liang said to Zifeng in exchange for face. "Well, then you come up to fight!"


    Zifeng smiled and said directly to Ge Liang.


    Ge Liang was taken aback, and Zi Feng''s words almost made Ge Liang in the audience angry.


    Lin Boming knew that Ge Liang could not beat himself, but he also made Ge Liang fight.


    Ge Liang can''t ride a tiger. He stepped onto the stage to fight, but he could not defeat Zifeng. But if he gave Lingshi this way, he would feel embarrassed.


    "Zifeng, don''t go wild. Holy League soldier Sun Deshui will come to pick you up!"


    At this time, a soldier immediately jumped onto the stage from the crowd.


    "Zi Feng, you dare to kill my God Alliance fighters in the trial, today I will seek justice for our God Alliance fighters!" After the soldier named Sun Deshui came to power, he immediately said to Zi Feng with an unkind expression.


    For the sake of the spirit sword, daring to kill the warriors of the alliance, there is almost no


    But Zifeng was killed, spreading within the Holy Alliance in an instant.


    Nearly 80% of the Shenmeng disciples secretly vowed to kill Zifeng, to avenge the death of the Shenmeng disciples, and enjoy the scenery of the Shenmeng by the way.


    Once Zi Feng left Sun Deshui, he was also Zhenwu''s great achievement.


    "Are you betting on spirit stones? This is a meeting where new fighters learn from each other. Ling Jianzong acquiesced. All the old warriors in power must take the spirit stones as a bet." Zi Feng asked curiously.


    "Gambling! Wanling Stone, do you dare to play?"


    Sun Deshui said angrily.


    Seeing this scene, Ge Liang immediately said: "Zifeng, as long as you dare to beat Sun Deshui, if you win, I will immediately give you ten thousand spirit stones. But if you lose, hum, don''t mention spirit stones anymore. !"


    "Well, as long as you bet on Lingshi."


    Zi Feng smiled faintly at Sun Deshui:


    "Zifeng, don''t be impulsive." Nan Lidao suddenly shouted.


    "It doesn''t matter. When such a loser takes power, I will help him find shame." Zifeng responded.


    "Say it!"


    Zifeng said.


    "Look! The dragon will be beheaded!"


    Sun Deshui didn''t talk nonsense with Zifeng, pulling out the sword behind his back was a sword whistling away, the sword light wrapped the torn sky and hit Zifeng.


    "Get out!"


    Zi Feng was furious, and a sword rushed in, shattering Sun Deshui''s sword power. Then the sword fell heavily on Sun Deshui.


    boom.


    There was a muffled groan from Sun Deshui''s body, a mouthful of blood was spit out, and his body immediately flew out of the competition table.


    "what!"


    "One move!"


    It took three steps to defeat Ge Liang just now, but this time only one step!


    "This man is amazing. He has gained experience from the recent games and has become more and more skilled in the games."


    Many old believers were surprised when they saw this scene.


    They felt the fear of Zifeng for the first time.


    The happiest is the new fighter.


    Zifeng won two wars and boosted the morale of the new soldiers.


    "Brother Zifeng is really amazing!"


    "Brother Zifeng is so handsome, let us breathe a sigh of relief for the new soldier!"


    "So handsome!"


    Sun Deshui sat at the competition table with an incredible expression: "This is impossible. How could I lose!" "I am a real fighter, but you are not an opponent of martial arts. How can you beat me with a sword?"


    Sun Deshui shouted angrily.


    "Say you rubbish, if you still don''t believe it, hand over the spirit stone!"


    Zifeng said.


    Ge Liang saw Sun Deshui lose his face, his face was pale. He gritted his teeth, took 10,000 spirit stones from the storage bag and threw them on the tournament table.


    Sun Deshui looked at Zifeng angrily and threw out 20,000 spiritual stones at random.


    Zifeng is still very happy to harvest 30,000 spiritual stones.


    "I don''t know if 30,000 spiritual stones are enough for me to break through to Zhenwu."


    Zifeng muttered to himself.


    But there are still people who want to participate in the First World War!


    After repeated thinking, Zifeng did not leave the game table, but asked the surrounding veterans.


    The new warrior, the rule set by the spirit sword is to only allow the old warriors with the highest true power to come to power.


    If it exceeds this limit, it is a foul and will be severely punished by the sect.


    In this area, Zifeng defeated them and captured them.


    Zifeng thought about it for a long time, and felt that 30,000 spirit stones might not be enough. This is a good opportunity to gather spirit stones. Zifeng naturally cannot let go easily.


    "Brother Zifeng still wants to fight?"


    "Two wars, two victories, are you still not satisfied?"


    Some of the new fighters think that Zifeng is inflationary.


    Some new fighters even laughed and said: "This Zifeng is too ignorant. Winning two games is enough, and even fighting."


    If we fail, we will lose the face of our new fighter!


    Zifeng directly ignored the voices of these soldiers.


    Are there any veterans who want to be on stage?


    "Could it be that no one of you old warriors can fight?"


    "Aren''t you all eating **** to become real strength?"


    Zifeng stood at the game table and asked sarcastically.


    "arrogant!"


    "What the **** are you?"


    If I speak rudely, I will defeat you!


    At this moment, another figure jumped out from the crowd.


    "It''s Brother Zhang Hua!"


    "That''s great. Brother Zhang Hua has already shot. Zifeng will definitely lose,"


    "No, Brother Zhang Hua has gone through a year of ups and downs in the real martial arts field, and he is deeply rooted. Among all the real martial arts disciples, his strength ranks in the top 10."


    "This Zifeng is definitely not an opponent!"


    Many veterans have full confidence in Zhang Hua.


    "Mao dare to be so arrogant in front of him. See how I can beat you today!"


    Zhang Hua walked onto the stage and said with a look of disdain.


    "Excuse me, are you going to hit me with your mouth? Let''s say, how many spirit stones are you betting on?" Zifeng said with his lips curled.


    "All Soul Stones, come and get them!"


    Zhang Hua sneered.


    "Well, I want the All Soul Stone."


    Zifeng suddenly took out his sword, and the sharp sword light was like breaking the light inside, consuming all the darkness fiercely.


    Such a powerful sword, Zhang Hua really didn''t expect it.


    "Mixed Zhang Yuan!"


    Zhang Hua launched a counterattack in an instant, and then rushed out.

 v18 Chapter 194： Contention?

    Peng fumbled between the two for the first time, and no one escaped to the benefit. "It doesn''t look very strong." Before Zifengjian, he simply tested it. After confirming Zhang Hua''s strength, a shrewd light flashed in Zifeng''s eyes.


    Quickly rushing forward, Zi Feng''s ghostly posture made Zi Feng approach Zhang Hua in an instant.


    The sword fell out with a thud.


    "not good!"


    Zhang Hua screamed, and quickly gathered the infuriating shield to block the sword of Zifeng.


    "Your cultivation base can''t stop my sword!"


    With a bang.


    Zhang Hua''s infuriating shield was broken, and the whole person flew down from the martial arts stage.


    "Bring the spirit stone!"


    Zhang Hua fell to the ground. Before he could recover, Zifeng had reached for the spirit stone.


    "How is this possible? This is impossible!"


    Zhang Hua''s eyes flashed with incomprehensible light.


    He hasn''t recovered yet. How did he fall off the championship table?


    Zifeng, if I lose today, I will win back one day! Zhang Hua said, dropping the Wan Lingshi, turning around and leaving the square.


    Three wins and three wins!


    Let the new soldiers look at Zifeng frantically, ecstatic.


    "Are there anyone else on the stage?"


    Zifeng asked the soldiers on the square again.


    "My God! Brother Zifeng, do you still want to fight?" The new soldiers cheered.


    Ye Guxing and Nan Lidao looked at each other incredibly.


    "How strong is this person?"


    Dao Hexing felt a lot of pressure.


    They knew that Zifeng was very strong. During the trial, Zifeng almost killed Ye Suxin. They know that Zifeng is very strong.


    But what I never thought was that Zifeng was so powerful.


    The true strength fighter is not his enemy!


    "Who else is going to be on stage?"


    Zifeng looked at the audience around him. There were hundreds of soldiers, but no one dared to fight!


    "If not, then I will go."


    Zifeng asked again, and many experienced soldiers Qi Qi lowered their heads.


    The power displayed by Zifeng surpassed their imagination.


    Even Zhang Hua, who was able to enter the top ten of the real martial arts realm, was defeated by Zifeng.


    Not to mention the others.


    "Zifeng, don''t be proud, the real master of the outer gate has not come yet!"


    A soldier said to Zifeng: "If you want to stand firm outside, these two small victories are not enough."


    "If you are really capable, you dare to fight!"


    Only on the stage of war can you see the real master of the outer door!


    Many disciples shouted to Zifeng.


    "Battle station!"


    Zifeng muttered to himself.


    The Spirit Sword School has two most famous competition tables, one is the life and death table, which is dedicated to solving personal grievances for disciples.


    If someone takes the stage to challenge, they will pay the same bet. The winner can accept all bets from both parties.


    "Battle station, I will go, but not now."


    When Zifeng saw Qi and Tiedan, he jumped off the competition table and walked to the new yard.


    Zifeng had just obtained 30,000 spiritual stones, and couldn''t wait to absorb the spiritual energy and break through the real martial arts.


    "Brother Zifeng, you are too much! Did you know? Zhang Hua was one of the disciples of the Spirit Sword Sect''s martial arts hall, but was defeated by you with a single sword.


    Tiedan looked at Zifeng with admiration.


    "I will try my best to practice, and like Brother Zifeng, I will not be bullied."


    Tiedan smiled.


    Zifeng smiled and nodded.


    Qi Shaolong was smiling, but he was not too happy.


    Qi Shaolong looked at Zifeng''s back with jealousy in his eyes.


    Go back to your residence.


    Let me try and see if I can break through martial arts.


    Zifeng quickly took out 30,000 spiritual stones and placed them in front of him. He studied it carefully for a while. Holding the spirit stone, he swallowed the soul of the sword. The aura of the spirit stone was immediately inhaled by Zifeng.


    Swallowing sword and soul, swallowing omnipotence, slashing omnipotence, spirit stone is no exception.


    The Lingshi seemed to have weathered, turned into sand, and slipped from Zifeng''s fingertips.


    If the aura disappears, the spirit stone will be destroyed.


    "Is Lingshi so sensitive?"


    "Come again!"


    After absorbing a spirit stone, Zi Feng was obviously not enough. The Demon Town Prison Art urged it, and all the spirit energy of the thirty thousand spirit stone was sucked away by Zi Feng in an instant.


    Aura is injected into the body, making Zifeng feel full of power.


    "breakthrough!"


    Zifeng growled in his heart, his face flushed, and his forehead was sweating.


    Click!


    After a while, the state in Zifeng''s body became loose. After a while, he finally entered the state of Zhenwu.


    "Zhenwu is a heavy weapon!"


    Zifeng smiled with joy:


    Before he was happy, Zifeng continued to practice for a while to consolidate his achievements.


    "Thirty thousand spiritual stones only allowed me to break through one realm. The spiritual energy of the spiritual stones is too little!"


    Zi Feng said depressedly:


    The one coming soon is the blood of the monster beast!


    Zifeng still wanted to continue hunting monsters to improve his realm.


    In the Qinling Mountains, Zifeng hunted down a large number of monsters one or two levels higher than him. In just two months, Zifeng broke through from Martial Art No. 1 to Martial Art No. 9.


    I remember that there is a big mountain range around the Spirit Sword Sect, called Luoyan Mountain!


    In Yandang Mountain, Wudao, Zhenwu, even Xuanwu and Wu De have monsters.


    "As long as I don''t provoke monsters with Xuanwu and Wu Di, I should be able to wander around the periphery."


    Zifeng��Xi��Xi smiled.


    In order to defeat Xiang Tianyi and Xu Zailong of Zhenwu Jiuzhong within three months, Zifeng must at least ensure that his martial arts realm is eight times that of Zhenwu, so that he can win steadily.


    However, if you want to upgrade from Zhenwu to Zhenwu within three months, only Yanshan is the best training venue for Zifeng. After a night''s rest, Zifeng completely stabilized his state in the early days of Zhenwu''s load.


    "Ye Suxin said this is my sword!"


    Zifeng felt that if there was no will in the body.


    "The will of martial arts!"


    Zifeng went to the library of the Spirit Sword Sect and borrowed an introduction about the meaning of swords.


    "According to the introduction in the book, my current sword intent should be the initial stage of the first-order sword intent. The peak of the sword intent is the ninth-order. It seems that there is still a long way to go."


    After being familiar with the meaning of the sword, Zifeng was full of fighting spirit.


    After packing up his things, Zifeng walked out the door.


    Zifeng didn''t rush to Yanshan directly, but went to Wu first.


    Nowadays, although Zifeng already possesses "Star Swordsmanship" and "Longhe Sword Jue", Zifeng lacks physical fitness and martial arts.


    There is no physical method, whether it is hunting or escaping, you will be at a disadvantage. This is not good.


    "Purple Wind?"


    When he came to Wu, someone suddenly stopped Zifeng from behind.

 v18 Chapter 195： Order!

    Zifeng looked back, and the Lonely Star in the dark night and Nan Lidao stood side by side not far away.


    Do you also come to the martial arts hall to choose martial arts? Nan Li Dao came over and asked with a smile.


    The lone star in the night sky appeared, and he nodded slightly to Zifeng. This is greetings.


    Ye Lone Star was not good at talking, nor did he like to talk.


    Zifeng smiled and said: "Yes, I plan to go to Yanshan to experience it. Before I leave, I want a body technique and martial arts, so I go to the martial arts gym first."


    "You also want to go to Yanshan Mountain. It''s a coincidence that Dark Night Lone Star and I plan to kill some monsters together and return to Lingshi."


    "How about the three of us?"


    Nan Lidao asked with a smile.


    "Forget it, I''m used to being alone."


    Zifeng smiled politely.


    It''s not that Zifeng doesn''t want to put down the knife and go with Lone Star at night. This is mainly because Zifeng has too many secrets. If the magic formula is revealed in front of the world, I don''t know how many powerful people will plunder it.


    Besides, with the two of them, although they can kill many monsters, how to distribute them is a big problem.


    It is better to be alone than to be restrained.


    Okay, Nan Lidao smiled awkwardly.


    Dark Night Lone Star said at this time: "Don''t go to the martial arts stage in the near future. You bullied the old apprentice on the martial arts stage too much that day. Many old believers have already expressed their remarks. As long as you dare to go to the martial arts stage, you must You can go in sideways and lie down."


    Zifeng frowned when he heard it, and these old disciples were all looking at himself.


    "Okay, thank you for telling me." Zifeng smiled faintly:


    "Let''s go, we have entered the martial arts hall."


    Nan Lidao said with a smile.


    Zifeng immediately walked into the martial arts hall.


    Zifeng, Dao, and Xing came to Wu Men one by one and handed their ID cards to the elders.


    The elder guard said: "Outer disciples can only borrow books on the first floor, one book at a time, and the borrowing time shall not exceed half a month.".


    "Yes, sir."


    Zifeng and Li Nan left the sword, the lone star in the night answered in order, and walked into the martial arts hall. After entering the martial arts hall, Zifeng separated from them.


    "Sword, fist, palm, knife..."


    On the first floor of the martial arts hall, Zifeng looked at the bookshelves one by one.


    "Body Method!"


    "I found it."


    After some searching, I finally found the martial art of Shenfa.


    "Swimming fish posture, Huang Wuwu skill..."


    "Ghost pose, Huang Qi martial arts..."


    "The whirlwind body technique, Huang does martial arts..."


    Why are they all yellow martial arts?


    Zifeng looked through most of the martial arts skills, all of which were yellow grades, and none of them were proclaimed grades.


    The Xuan-level martial arts were basically borrowed. At this time, a woman said in the posture of the bookshelf.


    Zifeng looked at the woman and punched her: "I am Zifeng, a new disciple."


    "Oh, you are Zifeng." When the woman heard Zifeng''s name, she was overjoyed and looked up and down Zifeng.


    Zifeng smiled: "Why? Do we know each other?"


    The woman smiled, "You may not know me, but your name has exploded in my ears recently. I won first place in the retest and defeated Zhang Hua in the tournament! Yes, this year��s new fighter has stepped forward. A bold step."


    "When I first came to the Spirit Sword Sect, I was overwhelmed by those old disciples and couldn''t hold my head up."


    Zifeng suddenly realized and nodded.


    My name is Li Qingxuan, the leader of the Ling Jianzong Sword League.


    The woman said softly.


    "Sword League?"


    Zifeng frowned and looked at Li Qingxuan.


    "I know that when you new fighters enter the spirit sword, you will only know that there is a god. In fact, in the spirit sword faction, in addition to the **** alliance, there are other warrior alliances, such as our sword alliance.


    The Alliance of Gods is powerful, so naturally you have never heard of our Sword Alliance.


    "The warriors collected by the Sword Alliance are basically the masters of the sword. You are also a swordsman. Are you interested in coming to the Sword Alliance to learn from each other?"


    While talking, Li Qingxuan patted a sharp sword hanging around his waist.


    Zifeng lowered his head, the hilt, and even through the scabbard, Zifeng could feel the cold light on the sword.


    "Well, if I have the opportunity, I will definitely go to Jianmeng to learn from each other."


    Hearing that the Jianmeng was repaired by the sword, Zi Feng''s heart was hot.


    When I came to the Spirit Sword Sect, Zifeng naturally hoped that I could learn from more masters, hone my skills and improve my swordsmanship.


    Since Jianmeng is a swordsman, Zifeng will definitely go to Jianmeng to discuss with those masters.


    "I think your posture when you go to the bookshelf is to find a posture. Unfortunately, all these physical methods have been taken away by the believers of the Holy Alliance."


    Li Qingxuan sighed and said.


    Li Qingxuan also disliked the hegemony of the soldiers of the League of Gods.


    "Sister Zhang, what does this mean?" Zi Feng asked curiously.


    "Don''t you know? On this first level, there will be no Xuanji martial arts."


    All these Xuanji martial arts skills were borrowed by the disciples of the Shenmeng. "A martial artist who borrowed a martial arts skill can only be returned for half a month. At the same time, he will follow another Shenmen martial artist and return his martial arts skills at the same time. Will borrow martial arts again!"


    Therefore, the fighters of the Holy Alliance have basically mastered the martial arts hall.


    "If you want to acquire Xuanji martial arts, you must join the Holy League. Otherwise, you can only practice these dirty Huang Ji martial arts."


    Zifeng suddenly realized and nodded: "It turns out that this is the case. Could the soldiers of the Holy Alliance do this, and the clan doesn''t care?"


    "Zongmen governs the alliance of the gods? You are crazy, you don''t know who is the leader of the alliance."


    "The leader of the Holy Alliance is the little patriarch. He will soon become the leader of the Spirit Sword Sect. To make enemies now is to make enemies with the future Spirit Sword Sect!"


    "Tell me, will these Presbyterians fight against future leaders for such a trivial matter?"


    Zifeng laughed softly.


    "Senior Brother Zifeng, since we have all met here, then Senior Sister will also give you some small gifts."


    "I just received a mysterious martial arts pose when the fighters of the Holy League returned to martial arts."


    "Today I am here to return to martial arts!"


    "Otherwise, you can borrow it directly!"


    Li Qingxuan asked with a smile.


    "Really? Thank you Sister Li, then."


    Zifeng was overjoyed, thinking he would return empty-handed today. I did not expect that Li Qingxuan would borrow a martial arts book from the gap between the martial artists of the Holy League.


    "It doesn''t matter. You should do your best to improve your training and come to the sword league to learn from each other."


    Li Qingxuan took out a book from his arms and handed it to Zifeng.


    Zi Feng looked at it and found that the words "Ji Ying Step" and Xuan San were written on it.

 v18 Chapter 196： Kidnapping

    The martial arts level of the Xuan and third levels should be sufficient.


    Zifeng was very happy.


    "Well, I''ll go first."


    Li Qingxuan handed her martial arts skills to Zifeng, and chatted for a while, so that Zifeng could separate.


    Zifeng took a very dark step and went to the entrance of the martial arts hall to register the guard elder.


    "Jiying step, Xuanji martial arts?" The older guard frowned immediately, his expression ugly.


    "What''s wrong, elder, is there any problem?" Zifeng asked.


    "You can change to a new martial art. If you borrow this martial art, you will be in big trouble." The guard elder said earnestly.


    "Why, because of the sacred union?" Zifeng asked.


    "Yes, Zheng Yuhua from the League of Gods has come to meet him. If Jiyingbu returns, he will come and get it as soon as possible."


    "If you take it away now, the league will definitely cause you trouble. Listen to me and change it."


    The guard elders are obviously also helpless. The Alliance of Gods is now dominant in the Spirit Sword clan, and even these elders will not care if they have time.


    "Alliance of God! Hmph, no elders, I have made up my mind. I have made up my mind to learn this martial art!"


    Please register with the elderly.


    Zifeng said firmly.


    "Ah, you kid, let it go. I have reminded you that you should take care of yourself." After some persuasion from the old guard, he found that Zifeng would not listen at all. He shook his head helplessly and registered Zifeng.


    Just registered.


    Zifeng was about to take a very concealed step and leave.


    As soon as I left the martial arts hall, I saw a group of martial artists walking towards the martial arts hall in an imposing manner.


    "Senior, today is the time for Li Qingxuan to return to Jiying Step, right, Jiying Step? I want to borrow it."


    Among the group of soldiers, a handsome man in the lead walked up to the elder guard, and did not put it in front of the elder guard. He just spoke to the elder guard like the master to the servant.


    "It was lent!"


    The elder guard said lightly.


    "Borrowed? Who has eaten the guts of the bear heart, dare to move what my Holy Alliance sees?"


    Show me the registration form!


    The handsome man reached out his hand and grabbed the book from the old man''s arms.


    A hint of anger flashed between the guard elder''s eyebrows, but then he thought of the leader of the Holy Alliance. The old man finally stopped being angry.


    "Purple Wind!"


    This handsome man is very angry.


    "Brother Zheng Yuhua, he is Zifeng! I saw it at the tournament table that day!"


    At this moment, a handsome man and a warrior of the Alliance of Gods pointed to Zifeng''s back and said.


    "Senior Brother Zheng Yuhua, he is Zifeng!"


    A disciple pointed to Zifeng and said.


    This time, Zifeng just passed by them, ready to leave.


    Zheng Yuhua raised his head and shouted angrily: "Stop me!"


    Zi Feng heard it, but didn''t listen, and continued to move forward.


    You took a step, I interrupted your dog leg! Zheng Yuhua shouted.


    Zifeng''s eyes suddenly shot a murderous intent, and then he recovered his calm. He looked back at Zheng Yuhua and asked, "What? What advice did this brother give me?"


    Did you borrow the extreme shadow step? Zheng Yuhua walked over angrily and said.


    "Yes." Zifeng nodded naturally.


    "Hmph, don''t you know that this is the martial skill I borrowed from the League of Gods? Do you want to die?"


    "Forget it, I''m going to Yanshan for training today. I don''t want to use force. You hand over your martial arts and slap yourself three times. This matter will be clarified."


    Zheng Yuhua said to Zifeng impatiently.


    Zifeng looked unhappy.


    The martial arts hall was originally a place where outer disciples borrowed martial arts to practice martial arts.


    Being opportunistically occupied by the practitioners of the Alliance of God made Zifeng very uncomfortable.


    And this Zheng Yuhua is even more funny. As soon as he came out, Zifeng would surrender his martial arts skills, and he would slap himself three times.


    How could Zifeng agree to him.


    "Impossible!" Zifeng''s tone has been hard to say.


    "What are you talking about? What are you talking about?"


    Zheng Yuhua widened his eyes and looked at Zifeng fiercely!


    "I said I couldn''t surrender my martial arts skills, let alone slap myself three slaps in public."


    "But if you are happy, you can slap me three times!"


    Zifeng said with a smile.


    "Asshole, I think you will have a hard time drinking, right?"


    "Brothers, let us teach him a lesson!"


    Zheng Yuhua became angry when he spoke, and a group of soldiers from the Alliance of God Qi Qi raised his momentum and suppressed Xiang Zifeng!


    "Dare to provoke the warriors of our Holy Alliance, then they are dead!"


    Because there was so much rubbish, we beat him to death with one punch.


    "I don''t need you to shoot this weak body, but I will punch it down."


    The soldiers of the Alliance of Gods had already said to Zifeng with a smile.


    The Spirit Sword Sect does not allow the use of force!


    At this time, the elder guarding the martial arts hall couldn''t stand it anymore, and immediately whispered.


    "Old thing, do you dare to interfere in the affairs of the Holy Alliance?" Zheng Yuhua was very angry, turning around and shouting angrily to the old guard.


    "Old stuff?" The elder guard suddenly became furious, and stood up from the ground with a monstrous momentum that made Zheng Yuhua pale and staggered back more than ten steps!


    "Do you want to die?"


    The elder guard shouted at Zheng Yuhua.


    Zheng Yuhua paled with fright: "Do you dare to kill me? I am a soldier of the Alliance of God!"


    "What about the Holy Alliance? You are just an admirer in the Holy Alliance. Even if I kill you, the leader of your Holy Alliance will not betray me because of you, elder!"


    The elder of the guard yelled to him coldly.


    Zheng Yuhua was frightened to death when he heard it.


    As the caretaker elder said, he is just a follower of the Holy Alliance. He is dead. It is estimated that the leader of the Holy Alliance would not know.


    Senior forgive, senior forgive, and the disciple is also a little excited, nonsense.


    Zheng Yuhua hurriedly clasped his fists to apologize.


    The guard elder said coldly: "If you want to fight, go to Yanling, don''t fight in the spirit sword clan. The rules of the door are the rules of the door, and the rules are the rules. Even if it is the leader of the Holy Alliance, it cannot surpass the spirit. The rules of the Sword School��s door!"


    "Yes, yes, yes." Zheng Yuhua agreed repeatedly.


    After that, the caregiver sat down to rest again.


    Without the pressure of the older guards, Zheng Yuhua felt much better. He stared at Zifeng and said, "Boy, hand over your shadow steps. Otherwise, I will make it difficult for you to move in the Spirit Sword Sect."


    Hahaha, Zheng Yuhua, you look like a stray dog.

 v18 Chapter 197： ask

    Zifeng stared at Zheng Yuhua and burst out laughing.


    "I''m leaving, I warn you, don''t disturb me."


    After speaking, Zifeng strode away.


    "Dog!" Zheng Yuhua''s eyes were red with anger, and he gritted his teeth and stared at Zifeng''s back and said:


    I will let you know the price of your words!


    Zheng Yuhua was very angry and left with a group of disciples.


    After returning home, Zifeng practiced hard for three days and three nights, and finally reached the realm of Cheng Xiao.


    Coming to the yard, the purple wind appeared step by step, ten meters away, and the afterimage of the purple wind remained in place, and it slowly disappeared within three seconds. "The Great Shadow Step has become smaller, and it''s time to go to Yandang Mountain."


    In the Spirit Sword Sect, Zifeng has been practicing for half a month. It is less than three months since he agreed with Tian Yi.


    time is limited. Zifeng didn''t think much about it. Early the next morning, after Zifeng explained to Tiedan and Qi, he set off towards Yanshan.


    Yanshan is close to the Spirit Sword Sect.


    It only takes one hour from the New People''s Hospital to Yandang Mountain.


    An hour later, Zifeng came to Yanshan.


    Yanshan Mountain is much larger than Qinling Mountain.


    "The Qinling Mountains are only about 10,000 miles long, but the Yandang Mountains are 100,000 miles long, which is really too big!"


    With a lot of emotion, Zifeng walked into Yanshan with a sword in his hand.


    In the Spirit Sword School, 80% of the disciples will come to Yandang Mountain to experience it.


    Because here not only monsters can allow them to hone their martial skills, but also rare spiritual grass and precious ores, even if they find one, they will make a fortune.


    ...


    When Zifeng just walked into Yanshan.


    On the outskirts of Yandang Mountain, near the middle, a group of soldiers from the Holy Alliance, about 500 to 600 people, gathered again.


    A soldier walked quickly to Zheng Yuhua''s side and said in a low voice.


    Zheng Yuhua was immediately overjoyed: "Is what you said is true? Zifeng has also come to Yanshan?"


    "What Zifeng, who is Zifeng?"


    Beside Zheng Yuhua, a young man with an arrogant face asked.


    "Big brother, yesterday I went to the martial arts gym to borrow a great shadow, but I didn''t expect Zifeng to take it first. I hoped that he would hand it over, but he didn''t listen, and said everyone in our league is rubbish."


    I was very angry, but when I was about to start work, the elder guard stopped me!


    "Just now, the soldier I sent to watch Zifeng reported that Zifeng had also come to Yanshan."


    "So I''m going to kill Zifeng, go back to Giingbu, and by the way choose a name for my God Alliance!"


    Zheng Yuhua said with an expression on his face before.


    "Interesting, even some believers dare to oppose my holy alliance. Yuhua, I will go with you. It''s faster. Don''t miss the happy event of brother!"


    If a big brother shoots, he has all kinds of magic, and he is born to die! Zheng Yuhua sneered coldly.


    This long-faced young man is Zheng Yuhua''s eldest brother, named Zheng Yuqing. His grades are very poor, but he thinks Zhenwu is a nine-fold master.


    Zheng Yuqing''s "Brother Wen" Wen Yuanjia is the second of the ten major disciples of the Lingjian School.


    This time, Wen Yuanjia contacted more than 500 soldiers from the Alliance of Gods. Most of them have received Zhenwu training more than five times. They came to Yandang Mountain and killed a terrifying monster that was nine times the weight of Xuanwu.


    After walking among the geese for a long time, Zifeng is as light as a swallow, moving quickly back and forth in the forest.


    Under the big tree in front, there is a large piece of excrement.


    "It seems we are going to see a monster beast."


    Looking at the dung, Zifeng knew that there must be monsters around.


    Walking a few steps further, Zifeng immediately saw a black bear eating a wild boar. "Zhenwu Mieshan Bear!"


    Zi Feng saw the strength and origin of the monster beast at a glance.


    In the real martial arts field, Zhenshan bear is also considered a relatively powerful monster, especially its two claws, when photographed, it is enough to crush a 1,000-pound boulder.


    "Well, let''s start with you."


    Zifeng suddenly drew out his sword to slash the spirits, and the killing flashed by.


    call--


    The bear who was eating Zhenshan suddenly felt the killing intent and roared angrily. Looking back, a warrior was walking towards him at a rapid speed. The sword in his hand was shining with a force of cold light.


    Zhen Shan Xiong was very angry. He is already hungry, it is difficult to hunt a monster. He was eating but was interrupted.


    Why doesn''t this make him angry!


    "Evil animals will die!"


    Zifeng quickly stepped forward. After hallucinating in the forest, a ghostly sword shot straight at the door of Shanxiong.


    As fast as the Lightning Sword, even a true Force III fighter may not have time to respond to death under the Purple Wind Sword.


    But the mountain bear in the town saw a sword, and it clapped angrily.


    When the Spirit Slashing Sword was shaken away, the powerful force also shook Zifeng''s hands numb!


    The martial arts triple monster beast is really amazing!


    A blow was unsuccessful, and Zifeng''s face also showed a trace of panic.


    Zhenshan Xiong shook Zifeng''s blow, and quickly rushed to Zifeng''s body, with blood dripping in his mouth.


    boom.


    A slap in the face smashed the middle of a big tree.


    The fragmented pieces of wood, like a flying sword, shot towards Zifeng.


    "There is such a high level of wisdom!"


    Zifeng was surprised again.


    The mountain bear in this town actually knows how to use the surrounding environment to attack Zifeng. This kind of intelligence is no less than that of an eight-year-old child.


    The sawdust flew up like a sword, and Zifeng quickly swung the sword to cut the spirit, cut out a sword curtain in front of him, and slammed the blow down.


    "Kill one person in ten steps!"


    After blocking the wood chips, Zifeng''s eyes became cold, and he took ten steps. The four **** figures quickly returned to Zifeng''s body. A **** sword pierced Zhenshan Xiong''s left shoulder.


    "Crazy, what a hard skin!"


    Zifeng''s sharp sword actually only scored three points in the flesh armor, and did not pass through Zhenshan Xiong''s shoulders.


    boom.


    Zhen Shan Xiong struck back suddenly, slapped Zifeng''s chest, slapped Zifeng, and then stopped by smashing a big tree.


    After a successful blow, Zhenshan Xiong didn''t give Zifeng a chance to breathe. He sprinted forward, his hands soaring into the sky, and beat Zifeng''s chest into fleshy flesh.


    "not good!"


    "Thunder Sword!"


    Seeing Zhenshan Xiong''s violent attack, Zi Feng hurriedly stood up and hit Zhenshan Xiong''s throat with a flash of lightning.


    The sharp sword light cut through the hard skin of the mountain bear, and a stream of blood shed.


    The injured mountain bear retreated, his eyes were angry, and he roared.


    "Now it''s my turn!"

 v18 Chapter 198： contempt

    The meteor falls, the moon slashes!


    Seeing the mountain bear injured, Zifeng suddenly rushed out with a sword. He walked up to the mountain bear and fell down with a heavy sword.


    This sword seems to have this groundbreaking power.


    From Zhenshan Xiong''s left shoulder, the sword fell to the right waist of the road, cutting Zhenshan Xiong in half! The Zhenshan Bear fell in half and fell to the ground, blood splashing all over the ground.


    "Unexpectedly, the martial arts triple monster beast is so difficult to deal with!"


    Zifeng smiled bitterly.


    I want to know whether such a difficult monster can bring me the same value!


    "Swallow the soul of the sword, swallow it for me!"


    The tactics urged, Zhenshan Xiong''s blood was poured into Zifeng''s body like a surge.


    When the blood enters the body, Zifeng has two choices.


    First of all, use the power of qi and blood to promote cultivation and quickly reach the peak of the true martial state.


    Second, use the power of qi and blood to condense the shock wave of Longwei.


    All the skills of Zifeng basically need a lot of Qi and blood to provide.


    But Zifeng has a clear goal in mind.


    And Zifeng has already condensed a dragon sword aura to protect himself, which should be enough for the time being.


    Therefore, in order to fight Tian Yi and Xu Zailong within two and a half months, Zifeng must improve his results as soon as possible.


    The power of Qi and blood entering the body allowed Zifeng to elevate from the initial stage of Zhenwu First Layer to the peak stage of Zhenwu First Layer.


    "A monster beast with three times the weight of Zhenwu has actually reached the peak of Zhenwu from the initial stage of three times the weight of Zhenwu."


    "If three players come, I will definitely break through to dual martial arts."


    "Sure enough, these monsters are weapons for my cultivation!"


    "Go ahead."


    Zifeng felt that his state had begun to loosen, and immediately became ecstatic.


    Holding the sword, ready to move forward.


    However, at this moment, a "rustle" sounded in the forest behind Zifeng.


    Five or six soldiers walked out of the grass and saw Zifeng and Dead City Mountain Bear.


    "Jinshan Xiong was killed?"


    These soldiers were suddenly a little surprised.


    "My dear, Zhenwu''s three-headed monster beast just died like this?"


    "Oh, travel is useless."


    "It is not easy to see a monster with real power and triple power outside, but it is already one step too late."


    These soldiers said with some chagrin.


    Zifeng saw the visitor and immediately shook the storage ring, and Zhenshan Xiong''s body was put into the storage bag.


    "Hello, Junior Brother, did you kill this mountain bear?" The six soldiers, a black-faced youth, smiled and asked Zifeng with his fists.


    "I killed him, why?" Zifeng replied as usual.


    The black-faced young man smiled and said: "Little brother is really a good method. Only in the realm of true vitality can he easily kill the real mountain bear."


    "It''s just luck. If there is nothing else, I will go first."


    After that, Zifeng didn''t plan to stay here for a long time. After all, Yanshan was not the Spirit Sword Sect, and killings often happened.


    "Brother, please stay."


    The dark-faced youth shouted again.


    Calling Zifeng this time made Zifeng a little unhappy.


    "Brother, is there anything else?" Zi Feng asked curiously.


    "I think Junior''s grades are good. I don''t know if he is interested in going to the monster lair with us. Where can I get more opportunities to hunt the monster!"


    In addition, there is a six-fold monster. "Are you interested?"


    The dark-faced youth asked with a smile.


    "A monster with six weapons!"


    When Zi Feng heard it, his heart felt warm.


    With Zifeng''s current martial arts cultivation base, it is not enough to kill the monster beast with the six-fold true essence power. At most three times the true essence strength, it is already the limit of Zifeng.


    How much can a monster with six heavy weapons improve me?


    Will it directly break through to Zhenwu Third Road?


    Zifeng''s eyes were fiery. Thinking of this, Zifeng licked his chapped lips excitedly.


    "Is the true power sixfold?"


    Zifeng said with interest.


    Observing the achievements of these people carefully, you can find that the black-faced young man who spoke is a real warrior, and the others are real warriors.


    But Zifeng is now a heavy fighter.


    However, the monster lair mentioned by the black-faced youth really made Zifeng very interested.


    "According to our sword league''s investigation, the monster nest should be a six-fold, five-head, and five-fold monster beast, with more than 50 three-fold and four-fold monster beasts."


    This is a kind of ape monster that lives in ethnic minorities.


    This is called the ape bomb!


    "Explosive great apes are violent by nature and have a particularly grumpy temper. They are very cruel to those who invade their territory!"


    "Among the Spirit Sword Clan, apart from the Holy Alliance, only our Spirit Sword Alliance has the ability to organize warriors to explore the Ape''s Nest!"


    "How about it, do you want to come?" The black-faced youth asked with a smile.


    Are you a member of the Sword League? Zi Feng asked in surprise.


    Zifeng had also seen Li Qingxuan, the leader of the Sword League, once before.


    The leader of the Sword Alliance left a good impression on Zifeng. Although he does not have a noble and elegant spirit, he does not look like a villain. On the contrary, he is a natural, elegant and heroic woman.


    "But, then I will go and see with you, how should we distribute the monster beasts we hunted just now?"


    "By the way, you just mentioned the Sword Alliance. This should be a hunting operation organized by your Sword Alliance. I rushed forward, isn''t it bad?"


    Zi Feng asked thoughtfully.


    "It''s okay. If you perform well in this hunting mission, maybe I can recommend you to join the Sword League."


    The people in our sword league are all excellent swordsmen.


    "As for the distribution of monster beasts, whoever kills it will give it. Of course, if you kill a monster beast and you are not a believer in the Sword Alliance, you need to give the Sword Alliance a commission of 10% of the value of the monster beast."


    The black-faced youth smiled and said, "By the way, I haven''t introduced myself yet. My name is Sun Gan, and martial arts has four meanings."


    "This is Zhang Yi''s junior, this is..."


    Sun Gan will be introduced by several soldiers.


    "If you want to go with us, let''s go. The appointed time is coming."


    Sun Gan looked at the sky and said slowly.


    "Well, then I will go with you."


    Zifeng nodded and said.


    The rules of the Sword League are reliable.


    Who killed the monster, who was the monster.


    Even if Zifeng doesn''t want to join the Sword Alliance in the end, he only needs to pay 10% of the monster''s value to the Sword Alliance as a commission.


    A truly powerful and five-fold monster beast has almost ten thousand spirit stones. 10% is just 1,000.

 v18 Chapter 199： Dissatisfied

    The price is still within the tolerance of Zifeng.


    Of course, Zifeng is more interested in Meng Jian.


    Just when Zhang Qingxuan and Sun Gan said that Jianmeng was a master of kendo, Zifeng also hoped to learn more from these masters of kendo, so as to quickly improve his attainments.


    Joining the alliance has other benefits, such as training resources, martial arts and news, which will give priority to the fighters of the alliance.


    At the same time, the alliance will regularly hold large-scale missions, all of which will be taken over directly from the mission hall.


    For example, the explosion of the Ape Man��s Lair was a message from the Ghost Sword Clan mission hall to the Sword Alliance.


    Zifeng and Sun Gan talked with each other, and they had almost a basic understanding of the sword spirit and martial arts cultivation base within the alliance.


    The Alliance will say that the Holy Alliance is the only one, followed by the Sword Alliance, the Beast Alliance and so on.


    After one hour.


    Zifeng and others have been to a canyon before.


    This gorge was as majestic and extraordinary as it was cut open by a firm and gentle force.


    In front of the canyon, twenty or thirty soldiers gathered.


    Behind these warriors, in their hands and waist, there is a sword.


    These are swordsmen.


    "Sun Gan, what are you doing slowly? We are all waiting for you."


    Sun Gan, Zifeng and others have not approached yet. Among the group of fighters, a young man said with an annoyed expression.


    "Brother Huang Feng, I''m really sorry. I encountered something when I came, so I was delayed." Sun Gan hurried forward and said.


    "Huang Feng?"


    Zifeng was familiar with the name.


    "Hmph, next time you will linger, and you won''t even drink a mouthful of soup." Huang Feng said displeasedly.


    Suddenly, Huang Feng rolled his eyes, saw Zifeng, and asked, "Who is this person? Isn''t he a soldier of our Sword League?"


    "His name is Zifeng, not a fighter of the Sword Alliance, but I think he has a high level of swordsmanship, so I want to draw him to join the Sword Alliance. Therefore, this time I will bring him here first to see his power."


    Sun Gan patted Zifeng on the shoulder and said to Huang Feng with a smile on his face.


    "What potential does a real heavy fighter have!"


    "Forget it, I don''t bother to care about you. Now that the deadline has passed, brothers and sisters, let us enter the valley."


    Huang Feng shouted with both arms, all the soldiers stretched out their hands, Qi Qi held the hilt of the sword, and walked into the canyon solemnly.


    Said to Zifeng, "His name is Huang Feng. Although his martial arts training is only six times that of Zhenwu, his background is very remarkable. His younger brother is Huang Feiye, one of the ten outer disciples!" "Oh, it turns out. It''s Huang Fei''s younger brother. I just think this person looks familiar."


    Zifeng smiled faintly.


    Sun Gan said, "Brother Zifeng, your attainments are relatively low. Once you enter the valley, you will follow me closely. If there are lonely apes and they are within your power, you can go."


    "Come with me and I will protect you."


    Sun Gan said with a smile.


    "Haha, well, brother Sun Gan."


    Zifeng nodded and smiled:


    More than twenty swordsmen quietly walked towards Mimi in the canyon.


    Zifeng and Sun Gan walked behind and entered the valley. Zifeng raised his head at first. The surrounding rock walls are very smooth, with vines hanging in the air.


    Obviously, this canyon is a sign of long-term life activities.


    However, when Zifeng and the others entered the canyon almost completely, they did not find the Demolition Ape.


    "Um?"


    Zifeng felt a little confused.


    Ape is a kind of monster between Zhenwu and Zhenwu. It''s grumpy. If an ordinary soldier is less than 100 meters away from him, he will attack.


    But now that Zifeng and the others walked into his lair, none of them were found by the blasting ape?


    "Brother Sun Gan, I think something is wrong."


    Zifeng whispered to Sun Gan.


    Sun Gan asked curiously, "Is this wrong? What''s wrong?"


    "Don''t you think it''s too quiet here?"


    "According to the explosive personality of the great apes, when we step into the canyon, they should rush out and fight us to the death!"


    "But we''ve all been here, and we haven''t even seen an ape. Is this normal?"


    Zifeng looked around with a solemn expression, and said coldly.


    "Yes." When Zifeng reminded him, he immediately remembered.


    At this time, Zifeng suddenly felt that someone behind him was looking at him.


    "who is it?"


    Zifeng suddenly roared and looked back.


    "Who?"


    Zifeng suddenly felt a look behind him.


    Zifeng quickly turned around and saw the entrance of the canyon. The explosive ape quickly hid in the forest.


    When Sun Gan and Huang Feng woke up, the explosive ape had disappeared.


    After understanding the meaning of the sword, Zifeng clearly felt the aura within 500 meters.


    So Zifeng could feel the eyes behind him in an instant.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Why?"


    "Mad, you want to die."


    Huang Feng and a group of swordsmen, Qi Qi, were not good at Zifeng.


    Huang Feng strode forward angrily and said, "Do you want to die? This is the nest of explosive apes. We''d better kill some explosive apes secretly first. It''s best to face them face-to-face."


    Are you yelling like this, trying to kill us all?


    Huang Feng said angrily at Zifeng.


    Zifeng said lightly: "I saw a blasting ape peeping at us in the canyon just now."


    "I''m afraid we have fallen into the ring of explosive apes. It is best to retreat quickly." "Bombing apes is prepared. If we attack vigorously in their nests, I am afraid that many people will die."


    Zifeng told Huang Feng faintly what he had seen.


    There are explosive great apes at the entrance of the canyon, how about them? Huang Feng glanced at the entrance of the canyon, the wind was calm.


    Zifeng turned around and said, "It''s natural that he is hiding."


    "Hahaha, if you are afraid of death, leave here. This is not where you should be."


    "You are a real army and a heavy warrior, and following us is also a burden!"


    Huang Feng said to Zifeng coldly.


    In other words, as a real warrior, not a swordsman, what abilities do you have?


    "Huh, you still yell. I think you are a spy sent by the League of God, right? You want to kill us all."


    "Get out, you are not welcome here!"


    "Get out!"


    "Brother Huang Feng, Zhenwu''s six achievements will not make you feel that someone is behind you. How can you feel it when you are a real martial arts practitioner?"

 v18 Chapter 200： have not seen you for a long time

    "Nonsense, Brother Huang Feng, this person must not stay in the team. Let him go."


    The warriors spoke verbally.


    Huang Feng smiled coldly, "Did you hear that? Get out. Rubbish!"


    "When you speak, please say yes and don''t hurt others. Although I am not good at martial arts, I can''t be bullied." Zi Feng stared at Huang Feng, and Zi Feng''s anger was burning right now.


    "Dear Junior Brother, have you heard? This **** dare to say that he can''t bully him casually.",


    "I tell you, you really have a lot of accomplishments, and everyone here can easily defeat you!"


    "I don''t need my hands at all!"


    Huang Feng smiled contemptuously:


    "Can everyone easily defeat me? I''m afraid this is impossible." Zi Feng smiled coldly.


    Zifeng believes that Zifeng is a chance to defeat a third-tier true strength fighter.


    But martial arts are fourfold, which is difficult.


    Most of the sword fighters in this place are fighters with three and four times their true weight. Few of them are fighters with five times their true weight.


    At least among these people, Zifeng still believes that he can defeat half of them.


    "Brother Huang Feng, don''t trouble him, let me show him a sword!"


    At this moment, behind Huang Feng, a cold-faced man in Tsing Yi drew out his sword, which was about to pierce Zifeng straight.


    The sword is sharp, like a dragon sailing on the sea, reaching the purple wind with extraordinary power.


    Zifeng''s face was startled.


    This person actually said that he made the shot, and this place is still in the lair of the monster beast. Now, will infighting have a good ending?


    "Get out!"


    Zifeng was furious, drew his sword, bombarded, and shook the man''s sword away.


    "I don''t have time to pester you!"


    Since you want to stay, you can stay and wait for death.


    Zifeng picked up the sword and headed straight for the valley.


    Zifeng feels that this place is not a good place. If you stay here for a long time, I am worried that you will run into trouble.


    "Go away, rubbish!"


    Huang Feng smiled coldly: "Junior Brother, we will continue to move forward today to empty this monster lair. We don''t need to worry about planting resources in the next three months." Huang Feng looked back to boost his morale and said.


    "Sun Gan, what are you doing? Hurry up."


    Huang Feng shouted to Sun Gan.


    Sun Gan hesitated, and after thinking about it for a long time, he said to Huang Feng, "Brother Huang Feng, I think what Zifeng said makes sense. There seems to be something very strange here. If you refuse to go, I will follow Zifeng first. go."


    "Don''t you believe me?" Huang Feng asked with an unkind expression as if being irritated.


    "Sun Gan, you are cultivating, and you actually believe in a real strength and a heavy rubbish. Don''t you believe our brother Huang Feng?"


    "Even Senior Brother Huang Feng didn''t think it was weird. You have to leave because the boy said something?"


    The soldiers said angrily.


    Humph, eat inside, pick outside, go out. Huang Feng was furious and shouted:


    Sun Gan looked embarrassed and ran towards Zifeng after a ceremony by Huang Feng.


    "Zifeng, I believe you, this place seems really strange!" Sun Gan said to Zifeng with a smile.


    Zifeng smiled, noncommittal.


    However, Zifeng''s heart is warm. After all, everyone didn''t believe Zifeng''s words. Sun Gan is the only one who believes in them.


    This is an affirmation of Zifeng.


    "Brothers, don''t worry, there are only two pieces of **** left. We will keep going!"


    Huang Feng watched Zifeng and Sun Gan leave viciously, smiled coldly, and led the soldiers to move on.


    at that time.


    Suddenly, there was a huge rumbling in the canyon, shaking the mountains and making the sky dark.


    "How is this going?"


    "How is this going?"


    The soldiers of the Sword Alliance were panicked, Qi Qi looked towards the sky.


    Zifeng and Sun Gan also looked up in surprise.


    On the tops of the mountains on both sides of the canyon, huge round rocks rolled down, each weighing at least tens of thousands of pounds.


    Even a martial arts practitioner with five weights can hardly resist.


    The huge boulder rolled down and flowed out of the ape monkey monster standing on the top of the mountain.


    These monsters, with red eyes, hideous faces, black hair, chest and arm muscles, are as terrible as an entrenched dragon!


    "Ape! How did you climb to the top of the mountain?"


    Gosh, get out of the way, the stone is about to fall!


    "Snow. Ah, my chest is crushed!"


    "My hand is pressed, Brother Huang Feng, save me, save me."


    The boulder rolled down at an extremely fast speed, and it was extremely powerful. In an instant, more than a dozen swordsmen were crushed on the stone.


    The vitality of the soldiers is still very strong. Although they were crushed by a large rock weighing 10,000 pounds, they did not die immediately.


    Zifeng saw that his bones were surrounded.


    "Let''s go!" Zifeng said to Sun Gan hurriedly, speeding up, and then galloping towards the entrance of the canyon.


    Sun Gan saw the exploding ape standing on the top of the mountain, pushing down pieces of stones weighing tens of thousands of catties, and his face was scared.


    Hearing Zifeng''s low roar, he quickly recovered and followed Zifeng towards the exit of the canyon.


    "Damn, these self-explosive apes have been ambushed for a long time. No wonder we walked into the canyon and found no explosive apes." Sun Gan said angrily at the moment.


    Zifeng didn''t answer Sun Gan, but stared closely at the exit of the canyon.


    The monkey at the exit of the canyon just now seemed to be observing the whereabouts of Zifeng and others. Maybe the entrance of the canyon will be blocked?


    Surrounded by swordsmen, Qi Qi turned and rushed towards the exit of the canyon.


    "Run!"


    "Ambush, run!"


    "Damn, how long these monsters are, let''s withdraw!"


    Qi Qi, the sword alliance warrior, turned and rushed straight to the canyon.


    Just as a group of soldiers were about to approach the exit of the canyon, suddenly a huge rock wall fell from the sky and landed at the exit of the canyon, completely blocking the exit of the canyon!


    Seeing this scene, Zifeng had doubts in his heart for a long time.


    The explosive apes outside the gorge obviously wanted to see Zifeng and the others walk into the gorge, and then sealed the gorge!


    A sword can make blood flow!


    Zifeng saw the wall blocking the exit from the sky, and immediately drew out the sword to slash the spirit, a fierce sword aura slashed through the air.


    Boom.


    The powerful force hit the rock wall, but only a few cracks were left, and it did not break it.


    "is that really so difficult?"


    Zifeng was taken aback and came to the rock face. When he saw the material on the rock wall, he was surprised again: "This is Qinggang Rock!"

 v18 Chapter 201： Burst of enthusiasm

    Qinggang is a common smelting material, which is widely distributed. This kind of rock has extraordinary hardness. It is impossible for ordinary second-class spirit weapons to break such a large green ridge in an instant!


    Qinggang is usually used to forge works of art.


    "Get out and let me come!"


    Huang Feng also ran over at this moment very anxious.


    He also wanted to go out and saw the stone wall blocking the exit. He shouted angrily.


    Huang Feng''s sword, true vitality, was six times stronger than Zifeng''s strength, but it hit the wall with only a few more cracks than Zifeng, but it failed to break the wall.


    "This is Qinggang!"


    "It''s over. Even if Zhenwu''s weight is nine, such a large green ridge can be shattered within ten steps."


    "We are dead. Is this a good ambush against apes?"


    "How did the apes know we''re coming? Has anyone told me?"


    A group of soldiers found that they could no longer leave the canyon, and they immediately said anxiously.


    Huang Feng looked at Zifeng with pitiful eyes: "It''s you!"


    "What''s wrong with me?" Zi Feng asked coldly.


    Huang Feng said angrily, "This is your fault! We were ambushed as soon as you appeared. You and these monsters must unite to attack us!"


    "Hehe, nonsense, how can I deal with monsters alone?"


    "As I said earlier, there are some weird things in this canyon. I told you to leave here soon. Not only did you not listen, you also hurt others."


    "Who should be blamed?"


    Zi Feng said coldly.


    "What a thief! I will kill you first!" Huang Feng was furious and rushed towards Zi Feng with a sword.


    Sun Gan hurriedly shouted, "Brother Huang Feng, can we figure out a way to get out first?"


    At this time, Sun Gan saw an explosive ape, which had jumped from the top of the mountain.


    "Okay! After I go out, I will settle the account with you!"


    "Brothers, we originally came to clean up the dynamite ape''s lair. Now these monsters have run away on their own, it is rare for us to find them."


    "Brothers, come and kill with me!"


    "kill!"


    Huang Feng roared and raised his sword.


    "Brother Huang Feng is right. We were here to kill monsters at first. Will it be right to kill in the near future?"


    "Yes, although a few juniors fell just now, as long as Senior Brother Huang Feng is here, we still have the hope of winning!"


    "Kill back, kill these animals!"


    Encouraged by Huang Feng, a group of swordsmen drew out their swords one by one and rushed towards the jumping apes and monsters.


    In the canyon, there are more than 100 explosive ape monsters.


    Among them, more than 70 Explosive Apes are martial arts attainments, more than 20 are only threefold, 7 is only fourfold, 3 is only fivefold, and there is another Explosive Ape King, standing on the top of the mountain, staring at the besieged sword fighter. .


    Seeing the monkey blocking the retreat, Zifeng hurriedly jumped down to kill the soldier.


    "Well, since we can''t go out, we must work hard."


    Zifeng also silently held the sword to cut the spirit.


    Huang Feng killed an ape in front of him with a sword. He looked up and saw the ape king exploding on the top of the mountain, and rushed up like flying.


    "Catch the thief first! I will kill you first!"


    buzzing


    From under Huang Feng''s sword, a terrifying sword aura was cut out, carrying the power of Conan the Destroyer, and a long sword mark was cut from the top of the mountain, hitting the Ape King.


    Ape King saw Huang Feng shooting at him, with a trace of shame on his face. He jumped up and hit his arm with a heavy hammer.


    boom.


    There was a loud noise.


    Huang Feng was punched by the Ape King and fell into the canyon, smashing a three-meter deep hole.


    Huang Feng fell into a big hole, covered in blood, his eyes were terrified and his chest was deeply sunken. He was almost killed by a single blow from the Ape King.


    Roar.


    The Ape King failed to kill Huang Feng with a punch, immediately roared, and fell from the sky, with a punch that would hit Huang Feng again.


    If this blow hit Huang Feng, it would surely split Huang Feng.


    "Monkey King, don''t kill me, don''t kill me, listen to me, listen to me"


    "As long as you don''t kill me, I can promise you to bring a team of soldiers to feed you every month."


    Our Spirit Sword Sect has many warriors, and they are very delicious.


    "As long as you don''t kill me, I can fulfill all your wishes. Don''t you all like to eat people? I will catch you for dinner every month, okay?" Huang Feng looked at the Ape King with horror in his eyes.


    Upon hearing this, King Ape stopped his fist three inches in front of Huang Feng, and a trace of doubt appeared in his eyes.


    "In order to show my sincerity, I can mutilate these fighters and give you food."


    "As long as you don''t kill me."


    Huang Feng said.


    As soon as the monkey king heard it, his burly body stood up with a thump, and after a roar, all the monkey king Qiqi retreated to one side.


    The Ape King gave Huang Feng a wink and motioned to Huang Feng to kill the swordsman.


    "Well, I will kill them now, but you must promise not to kill me!" Huang Feng was determined to live.


    Explosive Ape Wang Weiwei nodded, agreeing.


    Explosive ape king Wu Liuzhong, not low in spiritual wisdom, can naturally understand Huang Feng.


    Huang Feng climbed out of the big hole, raised his sword, and walked towards the sword fighter.


    The king of monkeys ordered all the monkeys to step back.


    The soldiers of the Sword Guild gathered together and looked at the apes on their backs blankly.


    "How is this going?"


    Why did these explosive great apes suddenly stop attacking?


    "Yes!"


    All the soldiers looked puzzled.


    Zi Feng was also very depressed. The Warriors of the Sword Alliance were originally disadvantaged. As long as these apes were killed, they could not resist.


    Why stop at this moment?


    At this moment, Huang Feng was holding his sword, thinking about the team quickly.


    "Brother Huang Feng, are you okay? Come here!"


    Senior brother Huang Feng, who didn''t know what happened to these explosive great apes, suddenly stopped.


    The practitioner said to Huang Feng.


    Because here, Huang Feng is their mainstay, Zhenwu''s six-fold achievements have brought tremendous pressure to the entire stadium.


    If the soldiers of the Sword Alliance want to go back alive, they must rely on Huang Feng''s power!


    "Hehe, don''t you know? Then I will tell you."


    Huang Feng walked to a young man. A smirk suddenly appeared on his calm face. A sword pierced this man''s heart!


    Before dying, this person asked suspiciously: "Brother Huang Feng, why are you killing me?"


    "How would I live without you?" Huang Feng sneered and threw the young man''s body to the Ape King.


    The Ape King grabbed it, opened his big mouth, bit it with sharp teeth, tore off the young man''s upper body, chewed it with his mouth, and swallowed it into his stomach.


    "what!"


    "Brother Huang Feng, why are you doing this?"

 v18 Chapter 202： Break the eye

    "Damn! Brother Huang Feng, what are you doing?"


    The sword alliance fighters have roared.


    Seeing this scene, Zifeng also showed a hint of surprise on his calm face.


    Huang Feng actually killed the sword warrior and threw the warrior''s body to the monster beast as food!


    "Your brothers, don''t resist, we can''t go out, the power of the Ape King is too strong, even I am not an opponent, you are a dead end!"


    "Instead of letting us all die here, let me exchange your life for my life!"


    Huang Feng sneered and said, "I have agreed with the ape king''s statement that if I kill you and give them food, they will let me out!"


    Hitchhiking. Being hurt by Zifeng, this explosive ape was also very angry. He took three steps and said that he came to Zifeng in two steps. A fist hit him hard and the air exploded. The air within 100 meters was compressed by his fist. An incomparable punch fell.


    Snowing.


    In a boxing match, Zifeng flew out and fell ten meters away, vomiting blood.


    "A bit fierce!"


    Zifeng rolled over, his eyes shone fiercely.


    Roar.


    A successful heavy blow, the ape��s head roared arrogantly, the huge body swayed on the ground, the endless roar from the mouth, the fist with terrifying power, in front of Zifeng, regardless of lobbying, it was just a punch and kill. Dead Purple Wind!


    "now!"


    "Pole Shadow Step!"


    brush--


    Just when the explosive ape fell with a punch, Zifeng''s body suddenly turned into an afterimage.


    The explosive ape punched down and shattered the afterimage of Zifeng.


    "go to hell!"


    The moment the Explosive Ape fell to the ground, Zifeng''s figure did not know when he appeared on the Explosive Ape''s back, and the sword slashed down in anger, slashing the head of the Explosive Ape away!


    "Swallow!"


    The soul that swallowed the sword moved quickly, and the apes that didn''t waste a drop of blood were swallowed by Zifeng.


    The other four real martial apes were killed. The Ape King who saw this scene was very manic.


    The ape king roared at Huang Feng.


    Hearing the voice of King Ape, he immediately looked at Zifeng: "Asshole, I will kill you first!"


    Huang Feng immediately gave up the other sword fighters and rushed towards Zifeng.


    Zifeng looked back and found that there were only three fighters left.


    A Sun Gan and two other young people.


    The other sword alliance fighters were all killed by Huang Feng and sent to the Ape King to find food!


    "I will kill you first!"


    Huang Feng gave up the process of fighting other swordsmen and turned to Zifeng to kill him.


    The sword was thunderous, and angrily rushed over, cutting a hundred meters of sword marks on the ground, and hitting Zifeng''s back heavily.


    Snowing.


    With a hit, a huge diameter wound appeared on Zifeng''s younger generation, with deep bones visible.


    "Damn it!"


    Zi Feng cursed in his heart, staring at Huang Feng with murderous intent.


    "I still have to kill the monster first, and Wu''s realm is three times higher. Only in this way can I have enough strength to fight against Huang Feng!"


    "Otherwise, I will die today!"


    Although Huang Feng hit Zifeng with his sword, Zifeng was not seriously injured, but walked towards a nearby martial arts three-headed ape.


    Now the double repair of Lin Wubai knife killed Wu Dao''s three monkeys, just like cutting melons and vegetables.


    When the sword was chopped off, the head of the explosive ape in front of him was chopped off.


    Zifeng quickly absorbed the blood.


    Roar.


    call--


    Seeing that they were killed by Zifeng one by one in a pool of blood, all the blasting apes roared angrily, jumped down from the mountain, and went straight to Zifeng.


    "good time!"


    Seeing the impact of a group of monkeys, Zifeng smiled suddenly.


    "Thunder Divine Sword!" After slashing the thunder light on the spirit sword, Thunder Snake climbed up one by one, covering the body of the sword.


    Then Zifeng''s epee swept out, a terrifying sword aura carrying the power of Conan''s Destroyer, shattering all the surrounding air, and the terrifying sonic boom sounded like the end of the world.


    Snowing.


    Sword energy rushed into the flesh, and Zifeng cut off the dozen or so bursting monkeys rushing in front of him!


    "Swallow Soul Sword! How much do you want?"


    Zifeng frantically swallowed the monster blood with the Devouring Sword Soul, and roared with some worry.


    "Just a little bit!"


    Absorbed the blood of more than a dozen martial arts three explosion apes, and has not even broken the threshold of martial arts three explosions.


    Only then did Zifeng realize that whenever his realm improved, his demand for Qi and blood power would increase.


    According to Zifeng''s previous cultivation method in the Qingling Mountains, he has now absorbed more than a dozen martial arts triple explosive apes, which is enough for Zifeng to break through to the fifth level of martial arts, but now he has not broken through to any realm.


    "Not enough! Not enough!"


    "kill!"


    The exploded ape was angry again and again, and rushed towards Zifeng like a scourge.


    The explosion trampled the huge body of the monkey on the ground, and the entire canyon was violently shaken.


    "kill!"


    Zifeng also smashed his eyes and entered the demon group, and the silver-white sword light flickered from the flesh and blood.


    Whenever the sword light flashed, an explosive ape was cut in half, splashing blood.


    "My God! Purple Wind is so powerful?"


    Sun Gan and the other two swordsmen who had not had time to be killed by Huang Feng were shocked to see this scene.


    The expressions on their faces absolutely surprised the apes surrounded by explosives.


    "He only has two kinds of martial arts. How can he be so strong? Killing a monster beast with three kinds of martial arts is as easy as cutting a watermelon!"


    This person must be a genius that no one in the Spirit Sword School can match in the future.


    "In less than a year, this person will definitely be among the top ten disciples of the Outer Sect!"


    "How strong!"


    The two swordsmen and Sun Gan saw Zifeng slay the monsters in the demons, just like killing the gods. They were so frightened and confused, as surprised as they saw the death of the king of hell.


    Seeing this scene, Huang Feng''s eyes widened slightly, and he was a little surprised: "Damn bastard, if your superb swordsmanship is seen by Sister Li Qingxuan, you will definitely be admitted to the Sword League."


    "At that time, I will still have a place in the Sword Alliance!"


    "You must die!"


    Huang Feng saw this scene, and his heart to kill Zifeng rose again.


    Huang Feng has always liked Li Qingxuan, only Huang Feng''s swordsmanship is enough to stand shoulder to shoulder with Li Qingxuan.


    If Zifeng went to the Sword Alliance, he would take everything from him.


    "You are dead!"


    Huang Feng raised the sword in his hand and blasted away violently. The huge force shattered the world like a mountain and hit Zifeng''s back.

 v18 Chapter 203： Peace in the afternoon

    This sword is too strong. If Zifeng resists stubbornly, it will do more harm than good.


    After avoiding the diameter, Zifeng cut the ball with a backhand.


    "Do you still want to run? Die for me!"


    The sword was worthy, and Huang Feng immediately flew up again, and a fierce sword move smashed out of his palm, a huge rain-like sword aura that fell from the sky.


    Kamikaze swordsmanship, the second type, is closed like a seal!


    With a low growl in Huang Feng''s mouth, the fierce Jian Qi had already rushed in front of Zi Feng.


    "not good!"


    Zifeng screamed, and quickly waved the blade, cutting out a sword curtain in front of him.


    This piece of sword rain hit the sword curtain and burst into a sudden burst. A strong impact force hit the purple wind against the wall, vomiting blood and stunned.


    "ended!"


    The third type of kamikaze swordsmanship, the wind is high!


    Huang Feng saw his two swords injure Zifeng, a cruel smile suddenly appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    A sword flew away, the sword aura was pressing, the air exploded, and nothing grew within ten meters!


    "die!"


    Huang Feng shouted ferociously.


    "If you want me to die, how can it be so easy!"


    The meteor falls, the moon slashes!


    Zifeng: When this sword appears, the sword will rise into the sky and fall angrily.


    The dazzling sword light is like the stars in the sky, a sword falling, like a nine-day moon falling, crushing Huang Feng''s sword to pieces!


    "How can this be!"


    Huang Feng saw his strongest blow and was easily crushed by Zifeng, with a surprised expression on his face.


    The meteor fell on the moon and unstoppably shattered Huang Feng''s shock wave.


    "How is this possible? Kamikaze swordsmanship is declared a third-level martial arts. When you are a martial artist with three rubbish, how can you break my sword aura!"


    "I know that your swordsmanship is definitely not limited to the fifth-rank Xuanwu martial skills, otherwise you will definitely not be able to crush my sword aura!"


    "Hahaha, God helps me too, Zifeng. Hand over your sword skills and I can make you die happily!"


    Huang Feng Jianfeng pointed at Zifeng and said coldly.


    "You know, now the initiative is in my hands!"


    Zifeng sneered towards Huang Feng.


    Huang Feng smiled wildly and said, "Hahaha, do you really think that with your triple achievements, you can kill me, a strong man with six weights?"


    "You are not strong enough!"


    Zi Feng said coldly.


    "Well, I will show you today. I will kill you like an ant!"


    Huang Feng raised the sword''s edge, and suddenly the boundless tyranny suppressed Jian Jin and rushed towards Zi Feng.


    The wind swept all around, forming a wind field surrounded by white and yellow maple trees!


    The fourth kamikaze sword technique, boundless storm!


    Boom.


    The strong wind condensed and gradually formed a huge tornado whistling towards the purple wind.


    "Under this kind of action, you will definitely die!"


    Huang Feng smiled angrily: "Fight with me, little thing, you can die for me."


    "Dead? I don''t think so!"


    A cold light flashed from the corner of Zifeng''s eyes, his eyes lit up, and the shadow cast in one step, suddenly rushing to the front of the tornado. "What is Zifeng doing!"


    "Zifeng, this move cannot be forced!"


    Sun Gan exclaimed to remind him.


    "Thank you for reminding me, but I will not strive for it!"


    "I plan to cut it into pieces!"


    The spirit splitting sword "buzzed" and the sword''s potential soared. The fighting spirit hits the sky!


    The meteor falls, the moon slashes!


    The sword rushed to the cloud and fell angrily.


    Soon I saw a surge of sword energy rushing into the huge tornado, splitting the tornado in half.


    "This! This. I don''t believe it, I don''t believe you can hack my strongest move!"


    Huang Feng said in surprise.


    "He, really split!" Sun Gan just heard Zifeng say that he was going to split the tornado. Sun Gan couldn''t believe it. He could see the scene in front of him and the real thing that made Sun Gan stupid.


    Although the kamikaze swordsmanship is not weak, the mysterious third-rank martial skills, especially the last resort, the endless storm, are enough to compete with the mysterious fourth-rank martial skills.


    Powerful, ordinary warriors can''t hide, but Zifeng headed against the wind, also split the sword!


    "There is nothing impossible in this world!"


    "Heaven kills the lone star!"


    After the tornado splits open, a burst of sword energy condenses into a star, an instant surprise!


    "not good!"


    The star''s sword aura came extremely fast, making Huang Feng cold all over, and hurriedly dodge.


    boom.


    As soon as Huang Feng escaped, the shock wave of this star hit his abdomen, forming a huge blood hole in his abdomen, and blood gushing out.


    "Ah! Oh, my God! It hurts, it hurts!"


    Huang Feng fell to the ground, screaming again and again: "Zifeng, wait. My brother is Huang Fei, one of the top ten disciples of the Outer Sect. If you provoke me, you will go to hell."


    "When I go back, I must let my brother skin you, cramp, and finally kill you!"


    Although Huang Feng was seriously injured, he firmly believed that Zifeng would not dare to kill him.


    Because there is a backer behind him, that is Huang Fei, one of the top ten disciples of the Outer Sect!


    "Huang Fei?"


    "Hehe, then you remember to have a dream for your brother, otherwise, he doesn''t know that I killed you!"


    Zifeng walked forward with a sharp sword and chopped off Huang Feng''s head.


    When the blood gushed out, Huang Feng fell into a pool of blood and separated from others.


    "Kill, kill?"


    Sun Gan looked at Zifeng in horror.


    Sun Gan thought to himself, doesn''t Zifeng know that Huang Feng is Huang Fei''s brother? Now that you have defeated him, you can teach him a lesson. If you kill him, you will get into Huang Fei''s big trouble.


    "Brother Zifeng, you are too impulsive. Let Brother Huang Fei become one of the top ten disciples of the Outer Sect and a member of the Holy Alliance."


    Sun Gan said to Zifeng with some regret.


    "This kind of person will kill his brothers and warriors and throw them to the monster beasts. For their own way, shouldn''t they be killed?"


    "I said, I have beaten him like this. His brother will not let me go if he sees it."


    "Anyway, this will be the First World War with Huang Fei, so I might as well eliminate a scourge for Ling Jianzong!"


    "As for the Holy Alliance, huh, it doesn''t matter, anyway, killing so many Holy Alliance fighters, more than one or two, less than one or two!" Zi Feng said coldly.


    Looking back, I saw King Ape.


    "Now is the time to kill you!"


    Bai Jianfeng turned and rushed towards the Monkey King Lin.


    The Ape King saw Huang Feng being killed, and there was a trace of anger in his eyes.


    There was a roar, as if giving orders.


    Sure enough, with the roar of the ape king, the apes in the entire canyon rushed to kill people, like a scourge, to drown Zifeng!


    "cut!"

 v18 Chapter 204： The silence before the rain

    When the explosive ape submerged Zifeng''s body, a sword light rushed into the sky, breaking all the explosive apes around him to pieces!


    This sword killed more than 20 explosive apes!


    call--


    call--


    When the ape saw this scene, his eyes became redder and more angry.


    With the roar of Zifeng.


    "Do you only know how to scream? Come down and fight!"


    Zifeng sneered, holding the sword and continuing to explode the Ape King!


    Along the way, all the explosive great apes were killed by Zifeng, and the blood essence was immediately refined into the power of qi and blood, which was absorbed by Zifeng.


    Twenty blew apes died of the sword of the purple wind.


    Thirty blew apes died of the sword of the purple wind.


    Fifty blew apes died under the sword of Zifeng!


    "My, Big Brother Sun Gan, everyone says monsters are horrible, how do I think this person is more terrifying than monsters!"


    "Yes, it is a human monster!"


    The two surviving sword fighters said to Sun Gan with a look of surprise.


    "I didn''t expect him to be so strong!" Sun Gan was very excited. The stronger the purple wind, the greater the chance for them to leave this place!


    At this moment, an explosive ape who looked like an adult hit Zifeng''s face with a punch.


    "Zhenwu is the fifth layer, huh, this state is not enough for me now!"


    The sword flew out, the sword gas swept the world, and the explosion made it smash into the void of the real power five-layer ape''s head.


    The diameter of the shock wave cut him in half!


    Roar.


    Seeing this ape dying under the sword of Zifeng, the roar of the violent ape king brought boundless anger and desolation.


    Finally, it can no longer remain indifferent!


    The Monkey King jumped from the top of the mountain and landed in front of Zifeng. His eyes showed great anger.


    Zifeng sneered when he saw King Ape come down. Looking back, the entire canyon was full of the corpse of King Ape.


    There were more than a hundred apes in this group of ape monsters, almost all of them were killed by Zifeng!


    "After killing so many Explosive Apes, none of them has broken through to the fourth level of Zhenwu!"


    Does Devouring Sword Soul have so many requirements for the power of qi and blood?


    "I don''t know if I can break through to four times the martial arts after killing the Ape King in front of me!"


    Zifeng raised his sword aura and rushed to the King of Burst Ape.


    Lin Beike shows no mercy to the Ape King.


    Zifeng and Ape King looked at each other, both eyes were angry.


    Zifeng killed so many monsters in the Ape King clan, and the Ape King would definitely not let Zifeng go.


    It is impossible for Zifeng to leave the canyon without killing the Ape King!


    One wants revenge, the other wants to survive!


    "Cold-blooded sword!"


    With the first shot of Zifeng, the scarlet sword light condensed into a blood-colored star, quickly hitting the Ape King. Roar.


    The Ape King could not speak, but a loud roar could express his anger.


    With a punch, Zifeng''s sword light broke open.


    After smashing the sword fern, the monkey king moved his steps, picked up a 10,000 kg stone and threw it at Zifeng.


    "broken!"


    With a cold glow in Zifeng''s eyes, he cut it off with a sword, blasting the 10,000 catties of boulders attacked in front of him into fragments.


    The 10,000 catties boulder was blasted off in front of Zifeng. Before the gravel fell to the ground, a monster appeared in front of Zifeng, and hit Zifeng''s chest with a punch from the gravel.


    "Not good! Extreme Shadow Step!"


    When Zifeng''s body moved back ten meters, an afterimage remained in place.


    Bang, the air exploded, deafening.


    The sudden blow of the Ape King shattered the remnants of Zifeng.


    "This is the very moment, but before I came to Yanshan, I discovered a kind of martial arts martial arts. Otherwise, I would not be able to avoid the Ape King."


    If this blow really hits my body, it will definitely break my internal organs.


    "Six-layer true essence power monster beast, really is much stronger than the six-layer true essence power warrior!"


    "You can''t take it lightly!"


    Zifeng whispered in his heart like this.


    For the Ape King, this might be the second head that Zifeng encountered in his life, the power of the monster beast.


    The first is Lei Ze''s Thunder Frog.


    The meteor falls, the moon slashes!


    When the Ape King fell with a punch and his power spread, Zi Feng immediately cast a next shadow, turning into a few remaining shadows, and quickly approached the Ape King.


    The sword rushed to the clouds and stormed down.


    The meteor that fell on the moon fell again, and the terrifying power was boundless, just like the end of the world.


    Puff!


    The Ape King was chopped on his chest by Zifeng''s sword. The scars of the sword cut through the flesh and blood, and the bones are clearly visible.


    Roar.


    The Ape King was furious, waving his iron fist, and rushing towards Zi Feng in anger.


    Each hit hit the rock wall and made a big hole three inches deep. The hard rock face was shattered like tofu.


    "Heaven kills the lone star!"


    After being fiercely attacked by the Ape King, Zifeng''s sword suddenly struck the Ape King''s left arm.


    Puff!


    This sword qi slash, the diameter will explode the left arm of the Ape King.


    The Ape King howled repeatedly and backed away in pain.


    "Good opportunity, it''s my turn!"


    When the Ape King turned around, Zifeng was overjoyed and rushed up with his sword angrily.


    Lightsaber, the background of the earth.


    The power of terror shattered the surrounding air, and the void seemed to tremble.


    The third star-splitting sword cuts through the starry sky!


    Boom.


    The sword is down, disaster is coming!


    When the Ape King looked very angry, he looked up and saw the sword fall, the anger on his face disappeared and turned into a frightened expression.


    boom.


    The sword fell, and half of the Ape King''s head was cut off!


    "Ho!"


    The Ape King roared again.


    Call up--


    Suddenly at this moment, the surrounding aura exploded uncontrollably and rushed into the body like an ape king.


    "What''s going on?" Zifeng was surprised.


    Beware of Zifeng, Ape King is going to blew himself up!


    Sun Gan screamed and warned aside at this moment.


    "Self-destruct abdomen?"


    Zifeng said in surprise.


    The belly of a monster beast is different from that of a soldier. In addition to condensing the power of the devil, the abdomen of the monster beast can also explode.


    The power of self-detonation is terrible.


    With the current explosive power of the Ape King, the power is enough to razor the canyon to the ground!


    Have you asked me if you want to blew yourself up?


    Zifeng snorted coldly.


    At this time, a little bit of Ruoyouruowu''s will overflowed from Zifeng.


    At this moment, every dust, every weed, every flower and every piece of air around us has become a sword!


    "Sword Intent, Meteor Luoyue Slash!"


    After casting a shadow, Zifeng quickly approached the ape king who was hoarding aura from the explosion.


    The sword fell heavily.


    This sword fell on the Ape King like the power of the gods, bursting the Ape King from head to toe in diameter, and cut it in half!


    "Sword Intent, with the blessing of martial skills, really shows more than twice the strength than usual!"

 v18 Chapter 205： here we go

    Seeing his move directly cut the body of the six-layered true vitality ape king in half, Zifeng was also ecstatic.


    This sword is too powerful.


    Swordsmanship is more powerful under the blessing of sword intent.


    If Zifeng''s unusual move was to chop down a meteor that fell on the moon, it could only chop off the Ape King and fly away, and could not kill him.


    But after the sword was blessed, he directly cut the Ape King from head to toe and cut it in half.


    "I don''t know if I can break through the four powers of Zhenwu by devouring the energy and blood of the Ape King!"


    Swallowing Soul Sword is like a black hole that can hold everything in the world!


    Zhenwu''s Sixth Ape King swallowed all his qi and blood into Zifeng''s body.


    "Kaka!"


    A crisp voice came.


    Zifeng''s martial arts achievements have officially broken through four times the real martial arts.


    "It''s really close. A breakthrough is almost impossible."


    "I''m afraid I will have to absorb the monster beasts around the seventh layer of Zhenwu to quickly improve my cultivation."


    "But this monster, I still have some trouble dealing with it now."


    Zifeng said depressedly.


    Zifeng had just killed a monster beast that was three times the weight of Zhenwu. Almost everyone forced his cards.


    If one is good and there is another, Zifeng is in danger.


    "I wish I could sell demon blood."


    "But I don''t have spirit stones now!"


    Zifeng had just thought of an idea and was immediately overthrown by himself.


    Then, Zifeng waved his sword and killed all the remaining five explosive apes in the canyon. This is how this group of self-destructive apes were killed by Zifeng.


    "With the power of one person, level a group of six monsters of true vitality! Great!"


    However, at this moment, the rock wall blocking the exit of the canyon was suddenly broken.


    Thousands of rubble was scattered in the canyon.


    "Is anyone here?"


    Zifeng looked at the entrance of the canyon intently, and a group of soldiers walked in mightily.


    "God Alliance Warrior!"


    A loud noise sealed the rock wall at the entrance of the canyon, the rock wall was broken from the outside, and rubble was scattered into the canyon.


    Soon, a group of about 20 warriors entered the canyon with great strength.


    They were also surprised to see the dead bodies of explosive great apes in the mountains.


    "God Alliance Warrior!"


    Zifeng took a closer look and found that the word "Holy Alliance" was embroidered on the chest of these people''s clothes.


    Any warrior of the Holy Alliance will be uniformed. Although these clothes are made of ordinary materials, the word "Holy Alliance" on the chest is worth millions of dollars.


    Seeing the words on the clothes, the outer door knew that these people were fighters of the Holy Alliance.


    If someone dared to impersonate a soldier of the Holy Alliance, then under the wrath of the Holy Alliance, he would definitely die without a body!


    Similarly, Sun Gan and Huang Feng''s clothes are also embroidered with the words "Jian Meng".


    This group of blew up apes and demons were killed.


    "But this is just a monster lair with six weights. There is nothing to fuss about. The Alliance of Gods is not interested in this kind of monster group."


    Some of these Holy Alliance fighters were surprised, and some were dismissive.


    "It''s Zheng Yuhua!"


    Zifeng''s eyes darkened when he saw Zheng Yuhua among the group of soldiers of the Alliance of Gods.


    When Zifeng saw Zheng Yuhua, Zheng Yuhua naturally saw Zifeng.


    "Brother, he is Zifeng!"


    Zheng Yuhua pointed at Zifeng, and Zheng Yuqing looked at Zifeng with disdain.


    Sun Gan stepped forward at this time and said kindly: "It turned out to be a friend of the Holy Alliance."


    Who is your friend and what are you shouting? Zheng Yuhua stared at Sun Gan displeased and said.


    "The Jianmeng paid such a heavy price and used six real weapons to destroy a monster nest. The Garbage Alliance is the Garbage Alliance." Zheng Yuqing glanced at Sun Gan and laughed ironically:


    When he heard Zheng Yuhua and Zheng Yuqing''s words, Sun Gan''s friendly smile prevented him from laughing.


    Sun Gan stood there awkwardly, not knowing what to say.


    It turned out that Sun Gan wanted to persuade Zheng Yuhua and Zheng Yuqing to be disciples of Ling Jianzong.


    But these two people didn''t give any face, and it was naturally impossible for them to leave!


    "come here!"


    Zheng Yuqing sneered, stretched out a finger, and exclaimed contemptuously.


    Both Sun Gan and the other two swordsmen looked at Zifeng in surprise.


    "It''s for me!" Zi Feng showed a sneer in his heart.


    Zifeng squinted the corner of his eyes, showing a glimmer of cold light, and looked at the warrior of the Alliance of Gods.


    Zheng Yuhua is the true vitality fighter in the sixth tier, and the rest of the alliance fighters are true vitality fighters in the fifth tier.


    However, Zi Feng couldn''t see through Zheng Yuqing''s accomplishments, and secretly guessed that Zheng Yuqing was at least a real samurai''s accomplishments. Sun Gan saw Zheng Yuqing yelling at Zifeng. Zifeng saved his life just now, and he was at the mercy of Zifeng. Sun Gan asked, "This senior, I don''t know where this senior has offended you. For Meng Jian, can you let him go once?"


    "Do you have any reason to speak here?" Zheng Yuqing was immediately upset, and raised his hand to hit Sun Gan on the chest. He knocked Sun Gan out, fell ten meters away, and vomited blood.


    "If you dare to interrupt, I will kill you!"


    Zheng Yuqing said to Sun Gan domineeringly.


    Sun Gan was severely injured by Zheng Yuqing''s palm, his face was full of horror, and he dared not say any more.


    "I told you to roll over, didn''t you hear me?"


    After Sun Gan was injured, Zheng Yuqing shouted angrily to Zifeng.


    Zheng Yuhua sneered at this moment: "Zifeng, I said that if you take something from my holy alliance, you will get the execution order from the underworld!"


    "Come here as soon as possible, hand over your shadow steps, and commit suicide in front of us. We can still leave you a complete body!"


    Zheng Yuhua sneered.


    "Haha, are all the warriors of the Holy Alliance so arrogant?"


    Do you really think that the Holy Alliance can rule the spiritual sword clan?


    "arrogant!"


    Zifeng said disdainfully.


    "Haha, good boy, today I will use my strength to tell you that my alliance is the king of the spirit sword clan!"


    And you worm disciples can only survive by kneeling at the feet of the Holy Alliance!


    Zheng Yuqing roared and flew towards the purple wind.


    After hearing this, Sun Gan and the other two swordsmen were furious!


    Is the divine union amazing?


    Without a small suzerain backing up, without him, your alliance is a softie!


    Sun Gan and the other two sword fighters roared in anger.


    But they dare not speak out.

 v18 Chapter 206： Reborn

    "Die for me!"


    Zheng Yuqing rushed forward and hit Zifeng''s chest with a punch, just like the power of a real god.


    "not good!"


    "Cold-blooded sword!"


    The meteor falls, the moon slashes!


    "Heaven kills the lone star!"


    "Across the stars!"


    In the face of Zheng Yuqing''s fierce attack, Zifeng cut out four sword auras and greeted him.


    "Hahaha, in front of my big brother, your swordsmanship is already weak enough to fall apart!"


    Zheng Yuhua smiled triumphantly: "Zi Feng, don''t resist, you will definitely die today!"


    I dare to show off my little skill in carving worms!


    Zheng Yuqing sneered disdainfully, and bombarded Zifeng''s four swords indiscriminately, and then this punch also fell heavily on Zifeng''s chest.


    Snowing.


    Zifeng spit out a mouthful of blood on the spot, and there was a deep depression one inch deep fist mark on his chest.


    The terrible fist rushed into Zifeng, causing Zifeng''s internal organs to split and almost died on the spot.


    "Zhen Wu is Kunou!"


    Zifeng flew more than a hundred meters out and hit the ape corpse on the mountain, his eyes said in horror.


    "Um?"


    "not dead?"


    Zheng Yuqing dropped a punch and was surprised to see that Zifeng was not dead.


    Zhenwu Jiuzhong''s blow did not kill a Zhenwu third-level martial artist, and Zheng Yuqing felt a little angry! "Then give another punch!"


    With a slightly angry face, Zheng Yuqing flew forward and rushed forward, hitting Zifeng again with a fist.


    "I have written down today''s revenge, Zifeng. I will have enough achievements in the future. I will definitely take revenge!"


    Zifeng still knew that he was not Zheng Yuqing''s opponent. Without a word, he turned and ran.


    The shadow of extreme goes to extreme. Zifeng''s figure turned into an afterimage and slipped from Zheng Yuqing''s fist.


    Zheng Yuqing looked back, and Zifeng walked towards the exit of the canyon.


    "Stop him for me!"


    Zheng Yuqing roared.


    "Hahaha, there is a way you can''t go to heaven, and there is no way you can break into hell."


    "Brothers, kill him for me!"


    Zheng Yuhua and the other soldiers of the Alliance of God blocked the exit. At this moment, seeing Zifeng rushing over, they immediately laughed wildly.


    The warriors of the Holy Alliance laughed wildly, ran away from their weapons, and rushed to the edge.


    "kill!"


    Worm-like things dare to provoke our holy alliance!


    "I can''t help myself! I deserve to be killed!"


    A bug like you should be trampled under our feet!


    As soon as Zifeng came to the front, the soldiers of the Alliance of Gods rushed up!


    "Get out!"


    "Sword Intent! Over the stars!"


    Zifeng didn''t give them any chance, and directly urged the sword, the strongest move of the Star Slashing Sword Art, crashed to the ground.


    An unparalleled shock wave fell from the sky and shook the earth. A sword flew out. The shock wave made a sword mark about one meter wide on the ground.


    "What a terrible power!"


    "Oh my God, this sword can almost be compared with Zhen Wu''s six-point full blow!"


    "No, don''t kill me!"


    "what!"


    Sword rushed in angrily, and shot all the soldiers of the Alliance of Gods to death!


    One sword killed more than 20 martial artists of the God Alliance. Such power is enough to shock the spirit sword!


    "No, brother, save me!"


    Zheng Yuhua was injured by this shock wave and fell into a pool of blood.


    "Go to hell! Sword Intent, Meteor Falling to the Moon!"


    The sword stormed over and split Zheng Yuhua in half!


    After killing Zheng Yuhua, Zifeng rushed out of the canyon before he could get his bag.


    "No!" Zheng Yuqing saw his brother dying under Zifeng''s sword, shouting grimly, "Zifeng, even if you escape to the end of the world today, I will definitely kill you!"


    Zheng Yuqing roared and followed Zifeng out.


    Killed more than 20 Zhenwu five-strength fighters with one sword.


    This sword directly frightened Sun Gan and others.


    Zifeng''s current strength is completely fighting the previous Ape King, which is two realms.


    A hand is a card that has no room for maneuver. It is very powerful.


    "No! Yuhua!"


    Zheng Yuqing saw Zheng Yuhua lying in a pool of blood with red eyes and furious: "Zi Feng, even if you escape to the end of the world today, I will definitely take your head and pay tribute to my brother!"


    "Whoever kills will be killed. Since you are here to kill me, you should be prepared to be killed by me!"


    Zifeng and Zheng Yuqing rushed out of the canyon one after another.


    "Brother Sun Gan, what should we do now?" Zifeng saved his life for the other two swordsmen. Now that they see Zifeng being hunted down, their hearts are also very anxious.


    Sun Dao said: "Zheng Yuqing is one of the top ten disciples of the Outer Sect. We are not opponents!"


    Zifeng, I am afraid that this time the situation is not good for us.


    Sun Gan can almost imagine Zifeng being overtaken by Zheng Yuqing and then brutally killed.


    Now is the time.


    An energetic woman came to the canyon with a pair of horses.


    "Leader, why are you here?" Sun Gan cried out in surprise as soon as he saw this woman.


    The person here is Li Qingxuan, the leader of the Jianmeng.


    Li Qingxuan saw that the entire canyon was covered with the corpses of monsters, and the scene looked particularly bloody.


    "Just now, the elder in the mission hall notified me that the data of the explosive ape demon group was wrong. There are not 50 demon groups, but more than 100."


    I am very worried about your accident, that''s why I came to you.


    "I didn''t expect you. Kill all demonic groups!"


    Li Qingxuan was surprised to see the blood flow into the valley.


    Sun Gan smiled bitterly: "We didn''t kill this..."


    "Huh?" Li Qingxuan looked at Sun Gan suspiciously.


    "It''s Zifeng!"


    Sun Gan told Li Qingxuan about Zifeng in the valley. Of course, Sun Gan also told Li Qingxuan of Huang Feng''s betrayal.


    "Huang Feng! So dead!"


    Li Qingxuan said coldly.


    So Zheng Yuqing went to Zifeng.


    Li Qingxuan asked in surprise.


    "Yes." Sun Gan said.


    Li Qingxuan heard it and his eyes went dark: "Zheng Yuqing is one of the tenth disciples of Zhenwu Middle School and the Outer Sect. He is very strong. I''m afraid Zifeng is in danger this time."


    ...


    "Old dog, when will you catch up!"


    Zi Feng cast the next shadow and quickly taught in the forest, avoiding a series of punches behind Zheng Yuqing.


    Although Zifeng ran very fast, he was hit by Zheng Yuqing''s several strokes and his mouth was full of blood.


    "Zifeng, you killed my brother, I won''t let you leave Yanshan today!"


    Zheng Yuqing was behind, and they practiced shouting at Zifeng.


    "Damn it!" Zifeng whispered angrily, his face was clouded.

 v18 Chapter 207： Collect interest

    Zifeng was chased by Yanshan by Zheng Yuqing and fled in embarrassment.


    "Oh my God! Is that Zheng Yuqing? One of the top ten disciples of the Outer Sect! Who is he looking for?"


    "I don''t know, this person is dead anyway, and none of the ten disciples of the outer door can survive."


    Yes, there are many warriors in the Holy Alliance!


    In the past seven days, Zifeng was driven out of most of the Yanshan Mountains.


    "When I am strong enough, I will kill you!"


    "Zheng Yuqing, wait for me!"


    Within seven days, Zifeng was killed by Zheng Yuqing five times with blood. Fortunately, Limbian was not allowed to die at a critical moment. Otherwise, Zifeng should be alive.


    Making Zifeng so embarrassed, Zifeng secretly made up his mind, waiting for his own strength, and must find Zheng Yuqing for revenge.


    the other side.


    More than 500 fighters from the Holy Alliance gathered on a mountain in Dayan Mountain.


    Surrounded by hundreds of warriors, a handsome young man sat cross-legged, his eyes slightly closed, with a compelling aura. Beside this young man, several young people stood with extraordinary heroism.


    They especially respect young people sitting cross-legged.


    If there are outsiders here, they will definitely recognize that these five standing young people are actually one of the ten disciples of the outer door. They are Xu Zailong, Huang Fei, Xiang Tianyi and Su Qilin.


    The leading young man was the second of the ten disciples outside the door, Wen Yuanjia.


    Wen Yuanjia''s cultivation is extremely terrifying, and has reached the triple realm of the basalt realm.


    "Zheng Yuqing? Why haven''t you come yet?"


    Wen Yuanjia asked angrily.


    Wen Yuanjia brought people here this time to defeat the monsters of Xuanwu. Zheng Yuqing must make great efforts. Without him, I am afraid that more people will die in the Holy Alliance.


    Su Qilin said categorically: "Zheng Yuqing said he was going to kill a soldier who had offended the Holy Alliance, but he went there for seven days and didn''t come back. He didn''t know what he was doing!"


    Xu Zailong said: "I have news that the warrior who offended the Holy Alliance killed his brother Zheng Yuhua. He is now looking for this man in Yanshan."


    "Failure is more important than success!" Wen Yuanjia opened his eyes, revealing a trace of anger.


    "No, let''s start."


    "The eight-winged dragon python should be in the final stage of molting. This is its weakest period. Once he successfully molted and breaks through the terrain, I am afraid we will not be opponents."


    "do it."


    Wen Yuanjia made preparations and walked up the mountain.


    "Very good!" Then, Xu Zailong and Su Qilin followed Wen Yuanjia to heaven''s first-class genius disciples.


    More than 500 soldiers from the Holy Alliance walked into the mountains. Soon, a deafening roar came from the inner edge of the mountain range.


    An angry roar spread for hundreds of miles, exploding in the air and shaking the sky and the earth.


    At this moment, almost all soldiers within a thousand miles can feel the breath of horror.


    Boom.


    Zifeng galloped away in the forest, and suddenly felt a tremor on the ground.


    In the distance, a wild force suddenly blew on my face.


    "My God! This kind of power is definitely exerted by the Xuanwu Realm!"


    "Are there any treasures born?"


    After Zi Feng was startled, she looked a little excited.


    At this time, Zifeng''s face turned gloomy again: "I have enough strength, Zheng Yuqing, you will die."


    Zi Feng rushed towards the strongest place.


    Zheng Yuqing immediately caught up.


    "Hahaha, Zifeng, you are really dead. How dare you chase him in this direction? Where did the brother kill the eight-winged dragon python with more than 500 warriors from the alliance?"


    "If you go, you will die!"


    "How do I think you ran away this time?"


    Zheng Yuqing immediately caught up.


    A young man, Quan Mang Tiantong, fell with confidence in every punch. As always, he was confident even in the face of the nine-fold and eight-winged dragon python in the Xuanwu realm.


    He is the main force attacking the eight-winged dragon python!


    It is also the strongest among these fighters.


    "This person''s strength should be among the top three among the top ten disciples of the Outer Sect."


    Zifeng was frightened by Yuan Jia''s power.


    But this is also normal, Wen Yuanjia''s strength is already three times that of the Xuanwu Realm, and it is really ten levels higher than Zifeng.


    "Xuanwu''s nine-level realm monster beast doesn''t know how far his devil blood can lift me."


    "At least you can break through to Zhenwu Seventh Layer!"


    Thinking of this, Zifeng felt excited in his heart, his whole body was hot, and his lips were chapped.


    "But for so many soldiers of the League of Gods, it is not easy to **** this nine-tiered monster from their mouths."


    After a burst of excitement, Zi Feng settled down and analyzed the pros and cons.


    "Zheng Yuqing, why are you here now?"


    "Don''t worry!"


    Coincidentally, at this time, Wen Yuanjia saw Zheng Yuqing who had just arrived and shouted angrily:


    At this time, Zheng Yuqing had the heart to deal with the eight-winged dragon python. He wanted to find Zifeng: "Brother Wen Yuanjia, did you see a young man running in?"


    "His name is Zifeng!"


    Hearing the word "Purple Wind", Xu Zailong showed his intention to kill one by one in the next morning.


    Yuan Jia furiously said: "If Zheng Yuqing doesn''t take action and delays my business, I will not forgive you."


    "I don''t understand what Zifeng is."


    "That Zifeng is just a clown. When we kill this monster beast, I will kill him for you, okay?"


    Wen Yuanjia was furious and said to Zheng Yuqing:


    "Zheng Yuqing, don''t worry. I have a three-month battle agreement with Zifeng. After three months, I will go to him and ask for your head. Now let us act quickly to help Brother Wen Yuanjia behead this demon. beast."


    Shouted anxiously towards the sky.


    The power of the flying dragon python was too strong, and with a sweep of its tail, it killed more than a dozen soldiers of the Alliance of Gods.


    "No, we all have enemies with him. This man has offended our holy alliance. He cannot escape."


    Xu Zailong also roared.


    "okay then."


    Zheng Yuqing heard that Zifeng offended so many masters of the Holy Alliance. In his heart, he was very happy to let go of Zifeng and help Wen Yuanjia attack the monster.


    "This person actually wants to kill me too! Humph,"


    "The Warriors of the League of Gods are really domineering. Kill whoever wants to kill!"


    Zifeng sneered in his heart when he heard Yuan Jia''s roar.


    With Zheng Yuqing''s joining, nearly half of the 500 soldiers of the Alliance of Gods were injured. The Eight Winged Dragon Python finally yelled, blood splashed into the air, and lost the siege.


    flutter! flutter!


    When the eight-winged dragon python saw that it could not defeat all other dragon pythons, it immediately moved its wings behind it. The four pairs of wings were forced to fly into the sky with the dragon''s 8-foot body.

 v18 Chapter 208： Miraculous

    "No, the eight pterosaur pythons are going to run. You can''t let them run!"


    Zheng Yuqing, Xiang Tian, ??Xu Zailong, Su Qilin, use Yin and Yang hooks! Wen Yuanjia yelled immediately when he saw that the eight-winged dragon python was about to run.


    In order to kill this black monster, the Holy Alliance has injured nearly 300 fighters and sent six top ten disciples. If it can''t kill the eight-winged dragon python, I am afraid it will become the laughing stock of the Holy Alliance.


    Oh! Oh! Oh! Oh!


    Hearing Yuan Jia''s roar, Xu Zailong, Xiang Tian, ??Su Qilin and Zheng Yuqing took out an iron hook from the storage bag and threw it on.


    The hook clasped the wings of the eight-winged dragon python, and it was only four days before Qi Qi used force to drop the huge body of the flying dragon python from the sky abruptly.


    Yin Yang hook is a weapon specially used to trap these large monsters. Once the hook hooks a person, unless the flesh and skin are torn off together, it is absolutely impossible to remove it.


    But Wen Yuanjia asked Xu Zailong to find Tianyi, and Su Qilin and Zheng Yuqing only wanted to hook it when the eight-winged dragon python escaped.


    So before that, Zheng Yuqing broke Zifeng and angered Yuan Jia.


    "pull down!"


    Shouted angrily at the sky.


    These four geniuses are the achievements of Jiufeng without a sword. Their power is terrible. Under Qi Qi''s pressure, they suddenly dropped the eight-winged dragon python from the sky and into the mountain.


    "kill!"


    Wen Yuanjia was flying right now, his figure was like a ghostly palm resting on the head of an eight-winged dragon python.


    touch!


    The eight-winged dragon python was split in half by Yuan Jia''s palm, and blood spurted out.


    But it failed to directly kill the eight-winged dragon python.


    "Evil animals will not die!"


    Yuan Jia was overjoyed when he heard that he was seriously injured by an eight-winged dragon python.


    Now, the eight-winged dragon python is scarred and can no longer bear the smell of Yuan Jia.


    Roar.


    The eight-winged dragon pythons wailed repeatedly, their eyes staring at Wen Yuanjia red.


    Wen Yuanjia killed his heart fiercely, bombarded him with eight consecutive palms, and killed the eight-winged dragon python.


    Seeing this scene, Zifeng was a little excited, and kept asking himself: "Do you want to rob me? Don''t rob! Don''t rob!"


    "What kind of person, sneaky!"


    At this moment, on the side of the soldiers of the League of Gods, he suddenly found Zifeng on the hillside, and suddenly exclaimed.


    "Who?"


    "Come out and die!"


    "Get out!"


    After hearing this news, a large group of soldiers from the Holy Alliance advanced towards the hillside.


    Zifeng had to disclose this number.


    "Purple Wind!"


    "Purple Wind!"


    "Purple Wind!"


    Three roars came from Xiang Tianyi, Xu Zailong and Zheng Yuqing''s mouth.


    Yuan Jia was overjoyed when he heard that he had just killed the eight-winged dragon python. He heard the roar of three people and turned around: "Zheng Yuqing, did Zifeng kill your brother?"


    "Yes, Brother Wen Yuanjia."


    Zheng Yuqing said with hatred.


    "Well, I promised to help you kill Zifeng and avenge your brother. Since I promised to come down, I won''t regret it!"


    Wen Yuanjia stood up and looked at Zifeng contemptuously: "You, come and die!"


    "Joke, if you call me, I will go."


    Zifeng turned around and ran out along the hillside. "I want to run! Humph, go to hell!"


    Wen Yuanjia snorted coldly, his face full of disdain.


    In his eyes, Zifeng is like a bug, a finger can crush a dead bug without even the desire to let him out.


    "Xiang Tian, ??Xu Zailong, you seem to have enemies with him. In this case, you and Zheng Yuqing will kill him."


    Wen Yuanjia has arranged it.


    "Yes! Wen Yuanjia, brother!"


    To the sky, Xu Zailong said.


    "Hahaha, Zifeng, it seems that you can''t survive this tournament in three months!"


    "It''s really dead, dare to offend the warriors of our God League with the spirit of Jianzong, that was not born yet!"


    "die!"


    Zheng Yuqing, Xiang Tian, ??Xu Zailong, and Xiang Zifeng killed them.


    Zhenwu and Jiuzhong''s three talented disciples gathered momentum and hit Zifeng directly.


    The murder was appalling and made Zifeng chill all over his body.


    Hundreds of soldiers responded and rushed towards Lin.


    The leader is Xu Zailong. To the sky, Zheng Yuqing. These three people are full of murderous and hideous faces.


    "God''s alliance, even if our quarrel is over!"


    Zifeng turned around, his shadow step showed, and he quickly fled.


    Facing the sky, Xu Zailong and Zheng Yuqing, the three masters of Zhenwu and Jiuzhong, followed closely behind. Zifeng was already struggling. What''s more, hundreds of soldiers were killed one after another.


    This thunderbolt was enough to tear Zifeng to pieces in an instant.


    Zifeng also knew very well that he couldn''t be an opponent!


    If you want to run, where can you run?


    Suddenly at this moment, Su Qilin didn''t know when he appeared in front of Zifeng, and stopped Zifeng with a sneer.


    "Hahaha, the martial arts unicorn step of the Su Qilin family is much stronger than your shadow step!"


    At this moment, catching up with the sky, said with a smile.


    Zifeng was surrounded inside, embarrassed on all sides and extremely ugly.


    "Zifeng, did you commit suicide or did we do it?"


    Xiang Tian sneered.


    "You are a pile of rubbish, so you can''t kill them."


    Zifeng''s eyes were cold, and he said faintly.


    "Hahaha, my God, do you still think you can leave alive today?" Su Qilin laughed wildly and said, "Today, let us show you the destiny that offends our Holy Alliance, that is, death without body!"


    "kill him!"


    With a roar from Su Qilin, Xu Zailong, Su Qilin, Xiang Tian, ??and Zheng Yuqing all killed Zifeng one after another.


    "The meaning of the sword!"


    The meteor falls, the moon slashes!


    "Heaven kills the lone star!"


    Through the stars.


    Zifeng hardly thought, and threw his sword, cooperating with the star-cutting sword technique, and attacked fiercely.


    If you dare to show off your little tricks, go to hell.


    Su Qilin''s posture was extremely fast, and he arrived in front of Zifeng in an instant. With a heavy bombardment, Zifeng''s several offensive moves were all shattered, and then he slammed into Zifeng with a heavy blow.


    Su Qilin''s blow was so powerful that Zi Feng was taken aback.


    "Dragon Arm!"


    Roar.


    A deep and loud dragon roar spread all over the world, hitting Su Qilin with a punch.


    Snowing.


    When the two fists met, Zifeng and Su Qilin flew backwards like a broken kite. Fortunately, Zifeng��s storage ring was hooked by a huge eight-winged dragon python like a mountain, which is not too difficult. .


    "Do not!"


    Seeing this scene, Wen Yuanjia flushed with anger, his eyes were bloodshot, and his vengeful eyes were about to split.


    Give me back the eight pterosaur python!

 v18 Chapter 209： Respect the strong!

    Wen Yuanjia was furious and threw all his triple achievements on Xuanwu''s territory. He blasted Zifeng away.


    500 Holy Alliance fighters were dispatched, and more than 300 were wounded. It takes a lot of effort to kill the Eight Pterodactyl. Now it is actually the purple wind income storage bag.


    This is called Wen Yuan Jia. How can you not be angry?


    Wen Yuanjia observed the eight-winged dragon python for nearly a year, and finally killed it when it was molting, which is when it was at its weakest.


    One year of preparation, one year of painstaking management and one year of plans are all given to others to make wedding dresses for free?


    "Zifeng, do you want to die?"


    Hand over the Eight Pterosaur Python!


    Tired of life, tired of life, is he tired of life?


    Xu Zailong, Xiang Tian, ??and Zheng Yuqing roared one by one and rushed towards Zifeng.


    Zifeng pulled the eight-winged dragon python, seeing a few people so angry, immediately sneered and joked:


    "The warrior who opened the sacred alliance let me, a real warrior, take away the eight-winged dragon python from your encirclement."


    "Haha, it seems that the Holy Alliance is like this!"


    After speaking, Zifeng surpassed the mountain, jumped into the forest, and left quickly.


    "Zifeng, I will kill you!"


    Wen Yuanjia shouted from behind Zifeng.


    "Haha, if you want to kill me, I want to kill you!"


    Zi Feng snorted coldly: "In three months, you will all be killed by my sword!"


    Wen Yuanjia saw Zifeng jump into the forest, and soon turned into an extremely terrifying shadow and disappeared.


    Wen Yuanjia��s basalt territory has been repaired three times, and he can catch up with speed and several kilometers. Looking at the vast mountains and rocks, he can''t find the trace of Zifeng.


    Back in the mountain, Wen Yuanjia was furious when he saw the eight-winged dragon python dripping with blood on the mountain:


    "Look!"


    "Send an order to all the soldiers of the Yanshan Saint League. Who can kill Zifeng, come to me with his head and storage ring. I have one hundred thousand spirit stones, one handle and two spirit weapons, one profound and sixth rank martial arts. study!"


    "If you don''t have the ability to kill Zifeng, if you provide a location, you can also get 10,000 spirit stones!"


    Wen Yuanjia said.


    "Yes! Wen Yuanjia, brother."


    "Don''t worry, Brother Wen Yuanjia, I will return to the sect and transfer all the soldiers from Shen Meng."


    In other words, I checked if Zifeng was a fly and could it fly out of our encirclement!


    Xu Zailong said to Tianyi Qiqi again.


    Three days later.


    The outer gate of Ling Jianzong and thousands of soldiers from the Alliance of Gods entered Yandang Mountain.


    Open the storage ring and see the eight-winged dragon python lying quietly in the storage space.


    "Xuanwu Nine Layers of Monster Beasts!"


    "I have money now!"


    "I don''t know how much the eight-winged dragon python''s demon blood can improve my achievements!"


    "let us start!"


    Zifeng did not hesitate to open the storage ring. A stream of blood flowed out of the storage ring and was swallowed by Zifeng Refining & Chemical Company.


    "Zhenwu is the fourfold!"


    "Wow! How fast! How fast!"


    At the beginning, the power of qi and blood rushed into Zifeng''s body. The boundary diameter of Zifeng breaks through four times that of Zhenwu.


    This speed is really amazing, Zifeng.


    To Zifeng''s surprise, he couldn''t help but want to yell leisurely.


    "Zhenwu is fivefold!"


    Half an hour later, Zifeng swallowed two-thirds of the blood of the eight-winged dragon python, and his achievements broke through the essence of true martial arts.


    "continue!"


    One day passed.


    "Zhen Wu is Sixth Layer!"


    Wailing.


    A roar came from Zifeng''s body, as if some kind of bellflower had been shattered.


    Zifeng''s face flushed with excitement. This kind of training speed is a newcomer that no one has known throughout the ages.


    "Eight-winged dragon python has absorbed 80% of my vitality and blood, allowing me to break through the triple realm."


    "A basalt monster, with a nine-level realm, full of energy and blood, made me break through these three levels?"


    Zifeng was a little surprised.


    If it is not an eight-winged dragon python, but a monster with seven heavy arms, how much energy and blood does Zifeng need to break through a state?


    "It seems that we have to find some powerful monsters to kill in the future. Or, directly buy the blood of the devil."


    Zifeng slowly considered the future path.


    "Eight-winged dragon python should still have 20% life energy and blood, which is not enough to make me break through seven times the strength."


    "That''s it, then let us gather the sword soul in the dragon."


    Before Zi Feng emitted Long Li''s sword aura, Yuan Jia shook his head repeatedly, showing how terrifying Long Li''s sword aura was.


    Dragon Arm and Dragon Power Blaster are the two killers in Zifeng''s hands.


    "solidification!"


    When the Dragon River Sword Art was activated, the power of Qi and blood rolled into the blood dragon and rushed into Zifeng''s abdomen.


    "Get together for me!"


    Zifeng urges the "Longjiang Sword Jue" to condense the dragon power and sword energy, and generally runs the magic town prison jue to absorb the power of qi and blood.


    One. Two. Three. Seven. Eight. Nine. Thirteen.


    "The energy and blood power of the other eight-winged dragon pythons is actually to condense thirteen dragon strength sword qi!"


    Zifeng was ecstatic.


    "If the thirteen dragon strength sword blasts a warrior with 1.1 million jin of huge force, I am afraid that even Wen Yuanjia will not be able to resist it!"


    Zifeng was shocked.


    For the dragon, Li''s sword aura at this moment gave Zifeng a whole new understanding.


    A surge of sword energy and dragon strength, 90,000 catties.


    Ten strands of dragon strength sword energy, 900,000 catties.


    One hundred dragon strength sword energy, nine million catties.


    If one day Zifeng condenses the power of a hundred sword qi dragons in Zhenwu, Qi Qi will show it, it will be enough to kill the strong **** pill!


    Shock!


    Zifeng''s eyes were full of heat at the moment, and he could not wait to kill a nine-layered monster in a basalt state, condensing more than a dozen sword auras on the dragon. Then Zifeng can control the outer door of the Spirit Sword Sect.


    "Swallowing the sword soul requires higher and higher energy and blood power. I have absorbed nine layers of eight pterosaur pythons on the ground of Xuanwu, and only then have I raised three realms!"


    Zifeng sighed secretly.


    As the realm improved, Zifeng felt that the blood of the monster beast was in the same realm as himself, and could no longer consume the soul of the sword satisfactorily.


    Zifeng must look for higher-level monsters!


    "But with my current six achievements, even if I can''t beat Tian Yi, Xu Zailong, Zheng Yuqing and others, I won''t be as embarrassed as I was a few days ago."


    Just break through, first consolidate your training, hone your swordsmanship, and then return to the sect.


    "It is estimated that Yuan Jia is going crazy now, and he will soon cross the Yanshan Mountain to find me."


    Zifeng smiled faintly:


    Zifeng sat cross-legged in the cave and began to consolidate his achievements.


    time flies. Zifeng stayed in this cave for two months.


    In fact, Zifeng went out once last month and found that all the soldiers in Yanshan were looking for him, almost everywhere.


    There is no choice, Zifeng can only come back and make plans after the limelight has passed.

 v18 Chapter 210： you are mine

    One month later, Zifeng woke up again.


    This time, Zifeng completely fixed the realm at the peak stage of Zhenwu Sixth Layer, and could break through at any time.


    The body of thirteen dragon power sword qi, control whatever you want.


    Jiying step has reached the stage of completion.


    The swordsmanship of cutting stars has reached its peak.


    Everything is ready!


    "Well, it''s three months now. I''ll be back tomorrow morning."


    Zifeng is now preparing to convene a tribal meeting, because there is only one month left within the three-month period agreed with Tianyi.


    "If we take the eight-winged dragon python to the treasure house and sell it, we should be able to sell it at a good price."


    "I am buying some potions suitable for real martial arts and breaking through to a new level, so that I can have enough strength to fight for the First World War!"


    After hiding in Yanshan for more than a month, Zifeng raised his cultivation base to the sixth level of Zhenwu and walked out of the cave again.


    Now, after a month of searching, many disciples have not found Zifeng, so they have to give up and return to the outer door.


    Although it is very dangerous this time, it is worth the risk.


    The six achievements of Zhenwu and the dragon power of thirteen sword qi have given Zifeng enough in return.


    Out of the cave, Zifeng went straight to Ling Jianzong.


    In Yanshan today, Zifeng also saw the soldiers looking for him in the forest one by one.


    "I heard that Brother Yuan Jia was really furious this time. He offered a reward of one hundred thousand spiritual stones, sixth-rank Xuan-level martial arts, and second-rank spiritual weapons. He wanted to catch Zifeng


    "Yes, the most important thing is that if you provide the location of Zifeng, you can get 10,000 spirit stones."


    Unfortunately, this purple wind looked like a mouse, and disappeared when it sneaked into the geese.


    Zifeng walked into the forest and heard five or six martial arts fighters talking in low voices in the forest from a distance. "If I get one hundred thousand spiritual stones, I can also have the sixth level of profound martial arts and the second level of aura. Within a year, I will definitely become one of the top ten disciples of the outer sect!"


    A young man with piercing eyes said, "Zifeng, where are you?"


    "Warriors, stop for me!"


    The young man, his eyes swept away like an eagle in the forest, and he saw the purple wind passing by.


    Have you seen the man in the photo?


    The young man and five other martial arts practitioners Qi Qi stepped forward and unfolded a picture behind Zifeng.


    Zifeng turned around and looked at the man on the picture scroll. He was distraught, his face was terrifying, his face was pocky, his fingers were digging his nose!


    "Nima!"


    "The Alliance of Gods is too despicable!"


    Can I have a good picture of Lao Tzu?


    Zifeng shouted immediately.


    "Is I so ugly?"


    "Look, I''m so ugly?"


    Zifeng stared at the five or six soldiers in front of him, and asked angrily.


    Five or six fighters clearly saw Zifeng''s face. Their eyes were surprised and happy immediately, and their eyes gleamed: "You are, you are, you are Zifeng!"


    "Hahaha, we are going to be rich, we are going to be rich."


    "One hundred thousand spiritual stones, the mysterious sixth art, and second-grade spiritual weapons are all ours."


    Five or six soldiers shouted excitedly.


    "Hey, hey, what are you excited about?"


    A few people gave him a glance, and said with disdain.


    These six martial artists are all seventh-level martial arts, and now this kind of strength is no longer in the eyes of Zifeng.


    You can attack with a sword.


    "Of course we will arrest you and get a reward."


    "If you don''t say anything and kill him, all rewards will be given to you."


    The six soldiers roared one after another. The weapon in his hand immediately disappeared from his body. Fists, palms, knives and swords all rushed towards Zifeng.


    "With you, you are no longer qualified!"


    Zifeng didn''t even have a sword, and smashed out with a punch, smashing several offensives, and smashing all six people out.


    "what!"


    "Is it so strong?"


    "Very good!"


    Six people fell to the ground, vomiting blood in their mouths.


    "You want to use my head for 100,000 spiritual stones. It is impossible to use the sixth-rank martial arts of the mysterious rank and the second-rank spiritual weapons."


    "But you can exchange my position for ten thousand spirit stones!"


    Go tell Tian Yi and Xu Zailong that I am Zifeng and return to the Spirit Sword School.


    One month later, waiting for them on the stage of life and death!


    Zi Feng said coldly: "At that time, we will have revenge, and we will return hatred with hatred!"


    "Get out!"


    Zifeng said, six people drank it back.


    At first the six people thought that Zifeng would kill them on the spot, but they didn''t expect Zifeng would let them go.


    These six people didn''t say a word, and rolled away.


    Before leaving, he said fiercely to Zifeng: "Hahaha, Zifeng, you are such a reckless thing. You dare to challenge brothers Tian Yi and Xu Zailong. You are too much. In another month, you will definitely be They killed it!"


    After speaking, six people quickly disappeared into the forest.


    Who eats feces is still uncertain. Zifeng turned around, walked into the gate of Spirit Sword Sect, and returned to the new courtyard.


    After returning to the New People''s Hospital, I found that only Zhao Tiedan was practicing in the room.


    "However, in two months, Tiedan broke through to Zhenwu.


    Zifeng glanced at Tie Dan, and smiled satisfied:


    Tie Dan woke up from the room, feeling a familiar smell in the yard, and hurried out: "Brother Zifeng, you are back."


    Congratulations, Tidan, your grades are getting better and better.


    Zifeng smiled sincerely:


    Tidan smiled and touched his head, and said, "I''m very lucky. Big Brother Zifeng, your cultivation level has been broken through. The real power is six times heavier!"


    "I am also very lucky."


    Zifeng smiled.


    Tiedan looked distressed, thinking that he had been practicing hard these two times, and then he broke through to the first level of true vitality. As a result, Zifeng was two months old, and after returning, he was directly at the sixth level of true vitality!


    This is a dumb eating coptis, and there is hardship to tell.


    "By the way, where is Shao Long?"


    Zifeng asked.


    Tidan said: "Brother Shao Long has been out for half a month to complete a very difficult task."


    "Mission?" Zifeng asked in a puzzled manner.


    Tidan said: "Yes, every disciple of the foreign race must complete the task of the foreign race once a month. One is to train his disciples, but to test their achievements."


    Zhenwu was fine, and Brother Shao Long went to pick it up. . The elder gave him a two-star intermediate mission, so he has been out for half a month. "


    In the mission hall of the Spirit Sword faction, missions are distributed by the elders.


    The elders will explain some experimental tasks based on the comprehensive strength of each disciple who accepts the task.

 v18 Chapter 211： Impossible to die

    Each task is divided into several parts.


    A star, so that the martial artist in the martial art realm can complete it.


    Two stars are the real military territory.


    Samsung is Xuanwu.


    Four stars, is the hometown of martial arts.


    The five stars are heaven and earth.


    By analogy, no six-star missions have occurred so far.


    Because the entire spirit sword clan surpassed the martial artist in the Tianwu world, there was only one. This is the supreme leader of the Lingjian School, Shenwu��Teng��Wang Zhiyi, famous for shocking Shenwu.


    squeak!


    At this moment, the door of the yard was pushed open.


    A figure exuding an explosive atmosphere strode in.


    "Zifeng! You are back."


    "Little dragon?"


    Zifeng looked back, and it was Qi Shaolong who walked into the yard.


    Qi''s whole body exudes this violent breath, and the whole body''s strength is turbulent, very huge.


    On closer inspection, Qi''s attainments have actually reached the triple level of Zhenwu.


    "Shao Long, Tie Dan said that you have received a two-star medium-sized mission, which can only be completed by Zhenwu and Wuzhong fighters. Are you not in any danger along the way?"


    Zifeng asked with concern.


    "It''s nothing. The greater the danger, the higher the report. No. I went to complete this task and directly promoted to two levels, achieving the triple goal of true martial arts!"


    Qi Shaolong laughed happily:


    "Zifeng, in a month''s time, you can rest assured that no one can kill you with me." "Zifeng, don''t worry, I am here. One month later, no one can be between you and Tianyi Kill you in the battle of life and death."


    Qi Shaolong said bravely to Zifeng.


    Qi Shaolong practiced so hard that he didn''t want to be thrown too far by Zifeng.


    This time I went to the mission hall to accept the mission. Qi Shaolong specially asked the elders to give him a 1.2-star medium mission in order to catch up with Zifeng within these two months.


    Let Zifeng see, he doesn''t need to be weak at all.


    In the trial battle two months ago, Qi saw Zifeng killing in all directions, but he could only hide behind and escape.


    This gave Qi, who was determined to be strong, a great sense of frustration.


    After returning, Qi worked hard to prove himself.


    "You are one. You really have six heavy weapons!"


    Qi Shaolong just finished speaking, but if you look closely at Zifeng''s cultivation base, it turns out that it is already the sixth level of true vitality!


    Three levels higher than him!


    "That''s a fluke. It''s just a fluke."


    Zifeng said with a faint smile.


    Bang Qi Shaolong''s face was a little sad, and he replied, not daring to laugh at the moment.


    At this moment, Qi''s heart is very depressed. Two months ago, he and Zifeng were in the same realm, both martial arts.


    But two months later, Zifeng had already left Qi Shaolong far away.


    "Come on, let''s get together for a drink, shall we?"


    Zifeng recommends.


    "Well, I''ve long wanted to drink." Tiedan agreed first.


    Very well Qi Shaolong laughed too, happily.


    The three of them were sitting on a barbecue in the courtyard, listening to Qi telling about the obstacles and opportunities they encountered along the way.


    ...


    After returning home, Qi and Tiedan rested one after another, and Zifeng continued to practice.


    "Martial arts now only have six components. It would be a good thing to be able to improve some achievements."


    "By the way, the corpses of the nine layers of monster beasts in the basalt habitat should be very valuable!"


    "I don''t know if I can sell a price in the treasure house!"


    "Go and see!"


    Zifeng did as instructed, cleaned up, and walked out of the room.


    Coming to the courtyard, Zifeng saw Qi Shaolong''s room, there were bursts of spiritual power gathered together.


    "Shao Long is really working hard!"


    "He is too strong."


    Zifeng shook his head silently.


    Zifeng couldn''t see what Qi Shaolong looked like today.


    Qi is too strong and will never be as good as others.


    Although this kind of courage to climb to the top is good, if a person cannot hold on to his original heart, his strong heart will lead him astray!


    Zifeng could only persuade Qi to take good care of himself in his heart.


    There is a treasure house outside the spirit sword gate.


    It is similar to the treasure trove of other cities in Shenwu, both of which are branches.


    "I bought a nine-fold monster beast corpse in Xuanwu. I wonder if your store can give me a good price?" Zifeng responded.


    "What?" Xiaopang was taken aback, staring at Zifeng with a stern expression on his face.


    I thought to myself, a nine-tiered monster in the basaltic state, I am afraid that at least three masters of the basaltic state can be killed. How can you kill a nine-tiered monster in the basaltic state, a lie! fraud. big liar.


    The corpse of the Xuanwu Nine-layered Monster Beast, Zi Feng said firmly again.


    The little fat man said, "If it is really the nine-fold monster body in Xuanwu, then I am not a master. Please follow me to see the landlord."


    "But before I leave, can I take a look at this monster beast? Hey, I haven''t seen a nine-dimensional monster beast in Xuanwu''s life."


    Zifeng nodded slightly, and gently split a gap in the storage ring. The little fat man ran over ecstatically, and lowered his head to see the storage ring, a large snake with golden scales and eight wings all over it. The breath of horror.


    "Eight Pterosaur Python!"


    It is one of the nine basalt monsters in Yanshan!


    When the little fat man saw the monster in the Zifeng storage ring, his face was pale.


    "You are Zifeng!"


    The little fat man suddenly pointed at Zifeng and shouted.


    "Yes." Zifeng smiled.


    The little fat man said, okay, you follow me to see the landlord.


    Soon, the little fat man took Zifeng to the second floor and arranged for Zifeng to rest in the room.


    Not long after, a middle-aged little fat man with white beard and hair walked in.


    "Young hero, dare to take food from the alliance of God. For so many years, you are the first person I have seen." The middle-aged man walked in and said with a smile on his face:


    "I am the owner of the cabinet in this branch of the treasure house. I am albino."


    "I have seen patients with great albinism." Zifeng said a ceremony.


    "Former albino elder, my younger brother has already told you the purpose of my coming here. I don''t know this monster, dare you come to the treasure building?"


    Zifeng asked straightforwardly.


    As long as the treasure house is a treasure, we need it.


    "I understand the purpose of your trip. I will give you 150,000 spiritual stones for this nine-fold monster in the Xuanwu realm!"


    "I think the blood of this basaltic monster beast is empty. It turns out that it is not worth 150,000 spiritual stones, at most 130,000 spiritual stones."


    "But I will give you 150,000 spirit stones as a good match."


    "How to do it?"


    Albino smiled, looked at Zifeng and said.


    With regard to the nine-layer monster beasts in the basalt state, Zifeng is quite familiar with them. Usually there are hundreds of thousands in their early stages. Although the eight-winged dragon python is unusual, after all, there is no monster blood.

 v18 Chapter 212： After many doubts

    The maximum is 130,000 yuan, but the whitening rate reaches 150,000 yuan.


    "Well, let''s do as Elder Albino said." Zi Feng thought for a moment, nodded and said.


    "Well, kid Zifeng, I don''t know if you like us to give you the spirit stone directly, or want to buy something else?"


    "I have hidden treasures, buildings, weapons, potions, pills, formations, martial arts, exercises, ores, what do you want!" said the albino hero.


    150,000 spirit stones were given to Zifeng. Albinos naturally hope that Zifeng can spend some money.


    "I have considered it."


    Zifeng smiled.


    The albino patient asked curiously, "What do you want to buy?"


    "Ten bottles of Sheng Ling Pill!"


    "Guyuan Pill, ten bottles!"


    "One of the two magic weapons!"


    "That''s it now."


    Zifeng smiled faintly.


    The pill, Zifeng, must be purchased. Now Yanshan is full of people from the Holy Alliance. Zifeng cannot risk his life to kill monsters. Therefore, in the next month, Zifeng has to rely on the pill. Improve your self-cultivation.


    Now Zifeng felt that he was getting weaker and weaker to cut the spirit sword. Zifeng desperately needs a weapon that can be used, so he needs to buy one.


    When the albino patient heard that Zifeng wanted to buy a magical treatment, he was overjoyed.


    The Holy Spirit Pill is very precious, and it is an excellent magic weapon used by Zhen Wu to improve cultivation.


    Each magic medicine is worth 500 Lingshi.


    A bottle of ten is five thousand spiritual stones.


    Ten bottles are fifty thousand spirit stones!


    This one-third of the 150,000 Lingshi was spent.


    But Pei Yuan Dan is cheaper, one stone for every 100 spirit stones and ten bottles for every 10 spirit stones.


    "Come on, go and prepare ten bottles of life pill and ten bottles of Peiyuan Pill for the children of Zifeng!"


    The albino said to the little fat man.


    "Child Zifeng, as for weapons, you also need to choose. Don''t you know which weapon you like?"


    "sword!"


    Zifeng said firmly.


    Not long after, Zifeng and Bai arrived in the treasure house of swords and weapons.


    Entering the room, Zifeng saw a row of dazzling swords, wrapped in dust, waiting for his master to arrive.


    "Lin Baixiaoyou, this place is full of second-class sword-style spirit weapons. You can choose from them. The cost varies with the forging material."


    "You pick first, and then we will bargain!"


    The albino patient said with a smile.


    Zifeng walked to the bookshelf and looked at a sword with a handle.


    After reading it, Zifeng shook his head silently.


    None of these weapons can enter the eyes.


    brush.


    At this moment, suddenly in the corner, Zifeng felt a small sword floating.


    "What does the sword mean?" Zifeng immediately turned his eyes to a corner of the treasure house.


    Here, there is a broken sword to cushion the feet of the shelf.


    "This sword..." Zifeng walked to the bookshelf.


    Looking down, the sword seems to have been abandoned by the people in the treasury. Seeing that the shelf is uneven, use it to cushion the feet of the shelf.


    Albino walked over and immediately said, "Khan, this sword is useless."


    Zifeng looked at this sword, and he clearly felt that there was a trace of martial arts will left in this sword.


    "Has it ever had a master?" Zifeng asked.


    "I don''t know. Since we got this sword, it has become a useless sword!" The albino shook his head and said.


    "Why is it useless?" Zifeng asked curiously.


    "There is no sword in front. A real warrior holds him with nine heavy arms, watching the stone cannot be cut. It is like a sword in the world. You said it cannot be discarded."


    Later, I also sold it. Yuan Jia, the second of the top ten disciples, also bought it. After a day, they were thrown away. Later, they were picked up by soldiers in the treasure building and threw them here on a shelf. Think it is waste utilization


    The albino laughed at the sword.


    Zifeng looked at the sword with some sadness.


    "Is this the so-called rare talent?" Zifeng smiled and shook his head: "We are all the same. We are called trash and looked down upon, but from then on, we will become even more dazzling."


    Everyone''s ridicule and insult will become a stepping stone for us to reach a higher peak!


    Zifeng said silently:


    "Senior albino patient, I bought this sword. How many spirit stones!"


    Zi Feng said faintly.


    "Khan, if you want, I will give it to you." The albino smiled directly.


    "No, I want to buy! How many spirit stones," Zifeng asked.


    "Then you can use the spirit stone to refer to it." Bai Hua said with a smile, not caring about the sword.


    In the eyes of albino patients, this is a useless sword, and it is useless to buy it.


    Zifeng looked for the storage ring for a while, found a spirit stone, and threw it to Albino.


    Bend over and hold the handle of the knife.


    Boom.


    When Zifeng grabbed the hilt of the sword, a violent force suddenly broke out on the sword, shaking his body to pieces.


    Buzzing.


    At the same time, the entire sword weapon arsenal was shaking violently.


    It seems to be very scared of this sword!


    "This, what''s going on!"


    The albino patient was very surprised.


    Zifeng stood up holding the sword.


    The sword in Zifeng''s hand was rusty. After being caught by Zifeng, the rust came off. The white light came out of the body of the sword, and the blade was very sharp.


    "Good! What a great sword!"


    Zifeng smiled happily and waved his hand for a while. A sword light accidentally cut off, hit the rock wall, and hit a five-foot deep abyss. The entire sword-shaped treasure house shook violently, as if it was about to collapse at any time.


    "what!"


    "This sword, this sword is not an abandoned sword!"


    The albino patient stared at Zifeng''s sword with wide eyes. What a waste sword, this is a rare and good sword!


    "Spiritualism! Yinfeng Sword!"


    Zifeng was very happy.


    On the Yinfeng Sword, Zifeng felt a hint of sword intent. This should not be left by his previous master, but the person who forged him. When forging weapons, he forged the will of martial arts.


    Therefore, if there is no martial artist to cooperate with the martial arts society, even holding this sword is like holding scrap iron.


    But Zifeng is different. From the very beginning, Zifeng had a first-level sword intent.


    The Yinfeng sword in his hand adds strength to the tiger.


    "This is actually a small accessory!" Zi Feng was surprised again.


    Third-rank spirit weapons are weapons used by basaltists.


    In other words, the current Yinfeng Sword is enough for Zifeng to use the basaltic territory, even the middle land and arms territory.


    "Third-rate. Third-rate..."


    The albino patient grumbled in his heart and looked at Zifeng with a sad face.


    "Children of Zifeng..."

 v18 Chapter 213： True or false

    The albino patient had just called Zifeng, and Zifeng immediately put the Yinfeng sword into the storage ring, fearing that the albino would regret it. "Thank you, senior albino patient. I don''t know where my panacea and Gu Yuan Dan are?"


    Zi Feng asked with a smile.


    "what!"


    The albino finally sighed and gave the sword to Zifeng. He doesn''t want it and insists on spending money to buy it. Since then, Zifeng may have seen that this sword is extraordinary.


    "It seems they won''t be back." The albino said depressedly.


    "Let''s go, little friend Zifeng, the pill is outside, and it''s ready for you."


    The albino patient and Zifeng walked out. The little fat man saw the albino patient''s distress and Zifeng''s pride, and he was taken aback. Could it be that the albino patient was robbed by Zifeng?


    People with albinism think this is similar to robbery.


    A stone and a third-level magic weapon were sold together. If this were transferred to the headquarters of Jubaolou, he would not be able to do it.


    "Ten bottles of life spirit pills and ten bottles of Guyuan pills cost a total of 60,000 spirit stones. I will put the remaining spirit stones in this high-end storage bag for you." The little fat man handed Zifeng a small pocket.


    When Zifeng opened the storage bag, he found that it was much larger than his ring.


    Thanks to great albinism, I am leaving first.


    Zifeng returned home with satisfaction.


    The albino patient was left looking at Zifeng''s back in pain.


    At home, after playing the Yinfeng Sword, Zifeng took out the Soul Pill and Guyuan Pill.


    "There is still a month, I don''t know if I can break this limit again!"


    "let''s start."


    Zifeng opened the bottle and swallowed the pills one by one.


    Time flies, half a month passed in a blink of an eye.


    "Too slow. It took seven pints of elixir and six bottles of solid pill to break through to the level of Zhenwu and Zhong Qi."


    Zifeng said in a bit distressedly, compared with the cultivation speed of the Demon City Prison Art, it was really reduced too much.


    Complaining complained, Zifeng continued to practice.


    After eating all the elixir and solid pill, Zifeng reached the peak of Zhenwu Zhongqi.


    "Tsk tusk, I don''t know whether the Rubik''s Cube can absorb the spiritual power of the Lingshi!"


    "Come and try!"


    Zifeng took out all 90,000 spiritual stones and urged magic to stop imprisonment.


    Suddenly, the fragments of the spirit stone exploded in front of Zifeng''s eyes, and the spirit energy poured into Zifeng''s body.


    "Zhen Wu Yae!"


    Zifeng said ecstatically.


    "The Magic Town Prison Technique can absorb the power of magic stones and spirit stones, and can absorb monster blood. For the cultivators of blood and witch soul, I don''t know if it has any effect?"


    Such an idea suddenly appeared in Zifeng''s heart.


    If Wu''s soul can also be absorbed, it would be too bad!


    "There is still half a month is a good day, a good day agreed! I can''t break through to Zhenwu within half a month."


    "However, with my current strength of eight heavy weapons, dealing with Tianyi shouldn''t be a big problem."


    "Next time, let us consolidate these achievements and consolidate the achievements of Zhenwu Eight Peaks."


    Zifeng completed all the Guyuan Pills and took out thirty thousand spirit stones to consolidate his cultivation base on the eighth peak of Zhenwu''s earth technique. Eight-winged dragon python sells spiritual stones for 150,000, of which 60,000 spiritual stones are used to buy pills, 50,000 spiritual stones are used to break through Zhenwu eight-fold purple wind, and 30,000 spiritual stones are used to consolidate the kingdom.


    Now Zifeng has become a pauper again, and there are 10,000 spiritual stones left in the storage bag.


    Time flies, half a month has passed!


    "It''s time to get even with the sky!" Zifeng said with a face full of Sha Qi when he walked out of the room.


    Morning.


    As soon as the rooster cried, many soldiers walked to the stage of life and death.


    Even before the sun rose, the life and death platform was full of people, and almost a thousand disciples had arrived.


    "Sorry, what day is today? Why are so many people here to watch the game?"


    "Don''t you know? Today, Zifeng, the newcomer, is fighting against the sky."


    "What! Who dares to challenge the top ten outer disciples and die?"


    "Don''t underestimate Zifeng. This man is great. In this trial battle, he will be alone..."


    The soldiers who sat down began to whisper.


    The ten disciples of the outer door are here!


    Oh my god, is the man in the golden robe walking in front of me, brother Wen Yuanjia?


    "Wen Yuanjia, the second place among the top ten disciples of the Outer Sect! Hasn''t he already broken through the triple basalt territory? I have long refused to accept the battle of life and death."


    "Wait, look, who are those people behind?"


    "Su Qilin, the sixth of the ten disciples!"


    "The seventh Huang Fei!"


    "No. 8 Zheng Yuqing!"


    "The ninth place is Xu Zailong!"


    "tenth day!"


    Six of the ten disciples of the Outer Sect, Qi Qi, entered the stage of life and death, which caused an uproar.


    Six people found a place to sit down.


    "Are you sure it''s dawn?" Wen Yuanjia asked in a low voice, there was a murderous intent in his words that could not be concealed.


    "Brother Wen Yuanjia, although I can''t beat you, it''s not just a friction with Zifeng," he smiled triumphantly at Tianyi.


    "Okay! Remember, don''t kill Zifeng in the future. If he wastes his merits, leave it to us!" Wen Yuanjia clenched his fists, giggling murderously on his face.


    "I heard about Yuanjia, dare to fight with me, I will let him beg to death!"


    Wen Yuanjia''s angry voice was filled with anger.


    "That is, as soon as possible, you shouldn''t kill him. Killing him with a sword is too cheap. We must torture him!" Xu Zailong also grinned cruelly:


    Huang Fei said coldly, "I didn''t know until now that he killed my brother! Let him sigh, let me give him the final blow!"


    Ha Aha smiled and said to Tianyi: "Don''t worry, everyone, after I abolish Zifeng''s achievements, there will be complaints and revenge!"


    Of all the martial artists, Qi Qi turned his attention to ten disciples including Wen Yuanjia.


    However, no three ordinary teenagers enter the stage of life and death.


    Qi Shaolong smiled and said: "These people are all looking at the top ten disciples. Our person in charge is not enough to compare with them!"


    "Too!"


    Zifeng naturally saw Wen Yuanjia, the top ten disciples of heaven.


    The top ten disciples of the Outer Sect have a high reputation in the Outer Sect. They represent the most outstanding talents of this generation at home and abroad.


    Zifeng, if you lose in the future, remember not to die and save your life!


    Before Zifeng came to power, Qi Shaolong had warned.


    "Xiaolong, don''t worry, I won''t lose! You hide with the iron egg. I will kill a lot of people in the future. The Alliance will attack you." Zifeng also supported Shao Long and Tidan.


    Fortunately, Zifeng and the others entered the stage of life and death without causing too much interference. Qi and Tiedan hid in a remote place, sat down and waited for the competition to begin.

 v18 Chapter 214： One sentence is false

    "It''s time to bleed!"


    "You all want to kill me, why don''t I want to kill you!"


    Zifeng''s body shook and appeared on the stage of life and death!


    To the sky, roll up and die!


    It was just a person standing on the stage of life and death, but before all the soldiers could clearly see Zifeng''s face, Zifeng opened his mouth and let out a roar.


    With a trembling sound and a roar, knocking down all the boiling soldiers to the ground.


    "That person is Zifeng!"


    "The purple wind is coming!"


    "Hahaha, this idiot is just a clown. One punch can defeat Brother Tianyi!"


    "Let him see it today, and wait for the evil to fall on the destiny of our alliance!"


    Yes, the majesty of the Holy Alliance does not allow anyone to provoke!


    A group of warriors of the Alliance of Gods were furious at Zifeng.


    It''s like Zifeng and they killed their father in revenge.


    "Purple Wind!"


    When Zifeng appeared, he heard Yuan Jia, Huang Fei, Xu Zailong, and Su Qilin gritted their teeth and roared at Tian Yi and Zheng Yuqing angrily.


    These six people all hate Zifeng very much!


    "Oh my God! Don''t forgive people, hit him!" Wen Yuanjia flushed with anger, he stared at Tianyi and said:


    A confident smile said to Tianyi, "Don''t worry, when you hear Brother Yuanjia."


    Wow!


    His body to the sky flashed and appeared on the stage of life and death.


    "The sky on the stage!"


    There was an uproar.


    "Cheer for Brother Tianyi, you are the best!"


    "The top ten outer disciples are about to take action. I am looking forward to it!"


    "Xiang Tianyi has been among the top ten disciples for three years. Although he is the tenth, he is still the third. No one can shake his age!"


    Zifeng is definitely not Tianyi''s opponent!


    On the Tianyi stage, Zifeng was looked at with sarcasm and sneer: "Zifeng, have you thought about your own way of death? Tell me, I can fulfill your wish!"


    "Ha ha!"


    Zifeng glanced at the sky contemptuously with a face of contempt.


    "It''s all dead! Today I must tell you what power is!" When he saw that he was despised by Zifeng, he was furious.


    As one of the top ten disciples of the Outer Sect, Xiang Tianyi, when did he suffer such a despicable humiliation?


    Xiangtian was full of murderous intent, staring at Zifeng angrily. At this time, an elder appeared on the stage of life and death. He said: "The battle of life and death will not end unless one party dies. Are you sure you want to continue?"


    The elders took power and filed a final appeal.


    This is the rule of the Spirit Sword School.


    Although the Life and Death Platform was used by Ling Jianzong to resolve the grievances between his disciples, they were still Ling Jianzong''s disciples after all. If they can finally reconcile, this is naturally what Ling Jianzong wants to see most.


    However, everyone has embarked on the stage of life and death, and basically no one will regret it!


    "continue!"


    Zifeng and Xiangtian answered the old man''s words without thinking.


    The elder said again: "In the battle of life and death, spectators must not interfere. They will be severely punished."


    "You. Please feel free!"


    After speaking, the elders were in a trance and left the stage of life and death.


    After the elders left, the battle of life and death officially began.


    "here we go!"


    The Ten Outer Sect Disciples will not let us down!


    "Brother Tian Yi, kill Zifengren, let him know how powerful our sacred alliance is!"


    "The majesty of the Holy Alliance is inviolable! Brother Tianyi, kill him!"


    Looking at the warriors, the warriors of the Holy Alliance are undoubtedly the most excited, screaming tiredly at the sky.


    Wen Yuanjia, Xu Zailong, Huang Fei, and Zheng Yuqing all looked at Zifeng with indifference, eager to run up to eat Zifeng''s flesh and blood.


    "Zifeng, go to hell!"


    The moment the elder withdrew, his eyes flashed with cold light towards the sky, and he hit the Zifeng face with a fist.


    Huge power is condensed on the fist, and it is broken with one blow, and the air is shattered one by one along the way. The sonic boom echoed in my ears, like the glory of heaven.


    "With this punch, I will kill me too!"


    Zifeng''s backhand bombardment without showing weakness.


    Two people punched together, and they both took three steps back!


    "kill!"


    Xiangtian''s eyes were furious, his fists pierced the sky, smashing the world''s bombardment of Zifeng!


    And Zifeng is also the counterpart of boxing, the opposite of Maimang bombardment.


    The two people met hundreds of steps in an instant!


    "what!"


    Zifeng actually fought hundreds of moves against Tianyi, and did not fall into any disadvantage!


    "My God, Zifeng has just joined the Spirit Sword Sect for two months. Isn''t he really weaker than the top ten disciples?"


    All the warriors looked at the life and death dragons on the stage in surprise.


    On duty.


    A beautiful woman and a handsome man are sitting together.


    "Really good. This is the first place in the championship." Li Qingxuan smiled lightly:


    The man and the woman were Li Jianxing and Li Qingxuan.


    Li Jianxing said that when he worshipped the Spirit Sword Sect, his sister was practicing in the Spirit Sword Sect.


    But Zifeng didn''t know that Li Jianxing''s younger sister was Li Qingxuan, the leader of the Sword Alliance.


    "No!" Li Jianxing heard Li Qingxuan''s words and shook his head slightly.


    "What''s wrong? Brother?" Li Qingxuan asked curiously.


    "This is not the power of Zifeng! This power is not as powerful as when he was in Rhino City." Li Jianxing said.


    His greatest strength is not his fist, but his sword! "Now, he is just hitting the sky, just playing."


    Li Jianxing said very seriously.


    He had already seen Zifeng''s swordsmanship. How could he only have this kind of strength if he could defeat Lin Zeer?


    "Yes, leader, Zifeng''s swordsmanship is very strong. No, it should be said that this is terrible!"


    When Sun Gan on the side heard Li Jianxing mention Zifeng''s swordsmanship, he immediately remembered the explosion in the Monkey Canyon. Now that I think about it, Sun Gan shuddered.


    "Oh, is it so?"


    Although Li Qingxuan knew that Zifeng used a sword, he didn''t know how high Zifeng''s swordsmanship was.


    At this moment, both Li Jianxing and Sun Gan were afraid of Zifeng''s swordsmanship. Li Qingxuan is also looking forward to it.


    on the other side!


    A man in white clothes leaned against the wall, ate the apple in his hand, and said boringly, "Young brother, you have to work hard, the master will not accept a waste as an apprentice!"


    This person is surprisingly Li!


    He is Ling Tianzi''s apprentice!


    Brother Zifeng Future.


    Zifeng never dreamed that Li would come to watch the game.


    And Zifeng would not have thought that Li originally didn''t want to come, but Ling Tianzi told Li.


    "Amazing!"


    Zifeng and Xiang Tianyi have been working hard to compete quickly!


    Observing the soldiers found that they are both strong, they opened their mouths in surprise.

 v18 Chapter 215： Caged bird

    Yuan Jia heard that Tian Yi and Zifeng saw each other''s movements, and said displeased, "Tian Yi, don''t fight! Discard him immediately!"


    Wen Yuanjia''s voice was not suppressed, but rather loud, so that all the soldiers could hear it.


    "Have you heard? Senior Brother Wen Yuanjia can''t wait to kill you!"


    Xiang Tian sneered:


    Zifeng, you still have the last ten breathing time alive, cherish it.


    Xiang Tian sneered.


    "Well, I have had enough anyway."


    Zifeng��Xi��Xi smiled, twisted and said with a smile: "I haven''t used force for two months, so I''m a little rusty!"


    "Play? Then I will send you to **** to play!"


    "Destroy Dragon Fist!"


    The smell of the whole body rose to the sky, and a violent force poured out from his body.


    Billowing dust rolled up, and the stage of life and death was immediately wrapped up in a storm.


    The shadow of a dragon is still faintly visible, entwining his fist towards the sky.


    "Come on! Destroy the Dragon Fist! Profound Grade 5 martial arts!"


    When all the fighters saw the dragon fist being used well in the air, they were full of expectations.


    Because Guitianyi relied on this set of martial arts, forcibly ascended to the position of the tenth disciple of the door.


    Seriously, do you still think Zifeng will win?


    Li Qingxuan looked back at Li Jianxing, smiled and asked, "Brother, although Zifeng won the first place in the Rhino City, this is the Spirit Sword Sect. There are too many geniuses and incomparable geniuses. He is just the most insignificant one. !"


    Li Jianxing was noncommittal and did not answer Li Qingxuan.


    "Go to hell! Zifeng!"


    Roared to the sky, bombarded with a punch. The fist was tearing through the world, like a high mountain about to fall, rushing to Zifeng''s chest heavily.


    Along the way, the huge force cracked the debris in the air and the ground by this force.


    Zifeng calmly faced the blow, with a sneer at the corner of his mouth.


    Pull out the sword!


    Show off with a lightsaber through the sky!


    Jianfeng foamed at his mouth, and his anger diminished!


    The sword qi fell like a meteor from above the nine-day moon, smashing into the sky unstoppably!


    "Your fist is very fragile!"


    The meteor falls, the moon slashes!


    Boom.


    The sword qi hit the sky fist light, and immediately cut the sky fist light to pieces!


    "not good!"


    At this time, Tian suddenly felt the shadow of death, a chill came from the back of the soles of his feet, his face was soaked in cold sweat, his face was tense, and he quickly returned under the sword of Zifeng!


    "I want to escape!"


    "Heaven kills the lone star!"


    Zifeng saw a person who wanted to run into the sky, and suddenly a sword flew up, and the sword energy condensed into a star, ��, burst out of the sky.


    No gorgeous colors, no gorgeous lights.


    Such a simple sword, before the star of the sky had time to react, passed through the center of his eyebrows and shot towards the face!


    Snowing.


    A stream of blood and plasma flowed through the hall!


    "How can this be!"


    Xiang Tianyi stared at Zifeng with wide eyes, until his eyes went dark before his body fell to the ground involuntarily.


    boom.


    The sound of landing in the morning drowned out the boiling sound of the whole hall.


    All fighters look like hell, watching this scene found in the tournament.


    Zifeng''s sword pierced the head of the sky and killed him on the stage of life and death.


    This scene has too much influence on all fighters!


    "died?"


    Tianyi, one of the top ten disciples who controlled the outer door, died like this?


    "My God, Zifeng''s sword, too fast! It even smashed to the sky in an instant!"


    "Have you noticed that Zifeng had a pair of fists against the sky before, just hitting them."


    "The Purple Wind Sword Technique is the strongest!"


    All fighters have to analyze the attack method of Zifeng.


    When Li Jianxing saw this scene, he had a smile on his mouth. He looked at Li Qingxuan. Li Qingxuan was very surprised. He smiled and said, "Sister, now you know how terrible Zifeng''s swordsmanship is."


    "He, he is too strong!" Li Qingxuan was scared to death.


    Li Qingxuan remembered Zifeng''s sword just now.


    Even though Li Qingxuan did not stand under Zifeng''s sword, and at a distance of 500 meters, Li Qingxuan still felt that compelling breath of death, as if the sword had pierced his eyebrows!


    Li Qingxuan knew very well that she might not be able to stop Zifeng''s sword.


    "No! This is not his strongest yet!"


    Sun Gan saw this scene, although he was briefly shocked, but then shook his head.


    Sun Gan recalled that in the Monkey Canyon that day, Zifeng killed Zheng Yuhua''s sword, and the sword directly killed more than 20 real warriors. What a terrible thing! At this time, I am afraid that the most important thing is that Lin Baicai''s martial arts is three in one!


    The samurai can kill more than 20 fighters with a triple sword.


    Now that Zifeng is a six-fold weapon, how many heavy fighters can his sword kill?


    "what!"


    Wen Yuanjia saw Xiang Tianyi being killed and got up from the stool in surprise. He looked at Xiang Tianyi''s body in disbelief. His face is very dark.


    The others, Xu Zailong, Huang Fei, Zheng Yuqing, and Su Qilin, were all pale.


    But the soldiers of the Holy Alliance who came to watch this war did not want to believe this scene.


    "Zifeng, you cheated. You must have used other methods. Otherwise, how could you kill Brother Tian Yi?"


    "Yes, it''s Zifeng, you despicable villain, use despicable means to compete. You are not worthy of being our junior, and you are not worthy of being a warrior of the Spirit Sword Sect!"


    "Get out, Zifeng, get out of the Spirit Sword Sect!"


    "Zifeng, get out of the Spirit Sword Sect!"


    More than a thousand fighters came in the entire life and death table competition ground, of which 800 fighters were from the League of Gods.


    Now a warrior of the Alliance of God yelled at Zifeng "Take out the Spirit Sword".


    The rest of the Holy Alliance warriors also roared Qiqi.


    In an instant, the entire life and death warrior roared, letting Zifeng walk out of the spirit sword!


    Hearing this, Zifeng''s mouth showed a hint of sarcasm, and his eyes were full of killing intent: "Hahaha, you said I have other despicable means to kill Tian Xiang. Okay, I will kill one for you to see and prove it. I killed Tian Xiang in a fair and just way!"


    Your master of the League of Gods will not be stupid enough to lose twice once.


    "Xu Zailong! Get up and die!"


    Lin pointed at Xu Zailong''s Bai Jianfeng.


    "Arrogance! Tate is rampant!"


    "Senior Brother Xu Zailong is the ninth of the ten disciples, but he is much better than Senior Brother Tian Yi!"


    What Zi Feng wants from Brother Xu Zailong is just a dream.


    "The ninth and tenth places seem to be equal, but the difference is only as small as a mile!"

 v18 Chapter 217： Failed to chase

    "Brother Xu Zailong, kill him!"


    The soldiers of the League of Gods have confidence in Xu Zailong.


    "In the dragon!" Wen Yuanjia looked at Xu Zailong!


    Xu Zailong said with a cold face: "Brother Wen Yuanjia, don''t worry, I was too careless of Brother Tian Yi and accidentally died in Zifeng''s hands. I will not make a low-level mistake like Tian Yi!"


    "Well, you go, you must kill Zifeng!" Wen Yuanjia said.


    Fight for liberation for my holy alliance!


    The majesty of the Holy Alliance cannot be profaned!


    Wen Yuanjia said angrily.


    At this moment, Wen Yuanjia also saw that this was no longer a personal grievance, and had involved the Holy Alliance.


    "Yes!"


    Xu Zailong answered the phone, soared into the air and landed on the platform of life and death.


    The elder still appeared: "Unless one party dies, the battle of life and death will not end. Are you sure you want to continue?"


    "I don''t need a second sword to kill you!"


    The meteor falls, the moon slashes!


    In the face of Xu Zailong''s swift sword, Zi Feng couldn''t retreat at all. Ji Ying reached its limit in one step, and he thought of Xu Zailong''s attack as soon as he shook his figure.


    A chill that scared Xu Zailong quickly filled his body.


    Xu Zailong''s face changed a lot, and he looked a little flustered!


    "cut!"


    Zifeng''s sword fell heavily, the sword aura tore through the sky, cut off Xu Zailong''s sword power, broke the sword in his hand, and cut off his arm!


    "what!"


    Xu Zailong let out a scream, and he backed more than ten meters in embarrassment, clutching the blood-stained broken arm, looking at Zifeng with an angry expression.


    "Zifeng, I want you to die!"


    Xu roared at Long Fei.


    "Now you are dying!"


    Zifeng repelled Xu at the moment of Jianglong, and killed him with a sword.


    "Zifeng, don''t kill me, I''m a direct descendant of the imperial capital Xu, if you kill me, Shenwu will not have your foothold!"


    Xu Zailong was besieged and annihilated for mercy.


    "It''s ok!"


    Zi Feng responded coldly. A sword passed through Xu Zailong''s throat. The blade of the sword protruded from behind Xu Zailong''s neck. A drop of scarlet blood fell to the ground along the tip of the sword.


    Snowing.


    Bai came back with a sword. Xu Zailong''s body fell to the ground with a "bang". The blood turned into a pool of blood, which stained the earth within three meters.


    "No, this is impossible, this is impossible!"


    "It''s not true!"


    How did the two geniuses of our alliance die in the hands of Zongzifeng?


    "This is not true, this is not true, I must be dreaming!"


    Many practitioners of the Holy Alliance have difficulty accepting the facts before them, and they shook their heads dementedly.


    Killing Xu Zailong with a sword, Zifeng''s expression looked particularly relaxed.


    And the entire God League soldier showed an incredible look.


    Many people were frightened by this scene.


    In the hearts of the warriors of the Holy Alliance, the Holy Alliance is God, heaven, and an invincible existence.


    Now, among the ten disciples of the outer gate, two soldiers of the Holy Alliance were killed one by one by Zifeng, destroying the world in their hearts.


    "I don''t believe it! This is not true, this is not true!"


    Many Holy Alliance fighters shook their heads, unwilling to believe this fact.


    Ah, these people, they almost brought the Holy Alliance to heaven!


    Zifeng shook his head silently: "Today is my life and death battle with Xu Zailong and Xiang Tianyi. I beheaded both of them with a sword. Today''s battle is over!"


    "goodbye."


    Zifeng was about to jump off the platform and leave.


    "Stop!"


    "Evil thief, killed my warrior of the Alliance, do you think you can leave alive today?"


    In other words, today we have to seek justice from Brother Tianyi and Brother Xu Zailong!


    "You can''t walk through the stages of birth and death!"


    "Zifeng, dare to hit me!"


    "Purple Wind thief, dare to fight!"


    When Zifeng was about to leave, he heard hundreds of people yelling at Zifeng.


    Zifeng looked back and saw that these were not the top ten disciples of the Outer Sect, they were all ordinary fighters in the Holy Alliance, and their achievements were not bad. They are about eight times the true power. "Then come up together."


    Zifeng looked around and sneered.


    "What? Do you want us to go together?"


    "Arrogance, brothers, I can kill him without your hands!"


    "It''s Senior Brother Li Hua. Senior Brother Li Hua already has nine great achievements in Zhenwu. He is like Senior Brother Xu Zailong, and he will definitely win!"


    Li Hua jumped onto the stage of life and death, Jian Feng glared at Zi Feng: "Dare to fight!"


    "Bring your horse here!"


    Zi Feng said coldly.


    "Okay! Eat my sword!"


    Li Hua suddenly swung his sword and rushed out. This sword was like a meteor, breaking through the sky and the earth, shattering the air in all directions, and rushing violently towards Zifeng''s throat.


    Your sword is absolutely rotten!


    Zifeng didn''t even want to pull out the Yinfeng Sword. He smashed Li Hua''s sword to pieces, and a heavy blow hit him in the chest.


    Snowing.


    Li Hua was so angry that he vomited a mouthful of blood, and collapsed on the game table. He fell to the ground, convulsing all over. His breath disappeared.


    "Since you want to fight!"


    "Warriors of the Holy Alliance, all the fighters of the Holy Alliance in the Xuanwu environment, come up!"


    Zifeng slammed the Yinfeng sword to the ground, and shouted at the yelling **** alliance warrior with his eyes spitting fire.


    "what!"


    He wants to challenge all the fighters under basalt conditions!


    "How arrogant, Li Changfeng, a soldier of the Holy Alliance, wants to kill you!"


    At this time, a warrior jumped out of the stands again, swinging a sword in the air and piercing Zifeng''s eyebrows.


    When this person flew out of the battle table, he didn''t want to talk nonsense with Zifeng. He directly stabbed him with violence. The sword flower broke the sky and forced Zifeng with extraordinary power.


    "Get out!"


    Zifeng raised the Yinfeng sword, did not pull the sword out of the scabbard, but swept the sword away, knocked the man down on the game table, and died on the spot!


    "Brother Li Changfeng is also dead!"


    Warriors of the Holy Alliance, come with me!


    The majesty of the Holy Alliance cannot be profaned!


    "Together!"


    All the gods were looking at the standing soldiers. Qi Qi stood up at this moment, all facing Sha Qi, looking at Zifeng with fire-breathing eyes.


    One person jumps, a hundred people jump.


    Hundreds of people jumped into the air and hit Zifeng like a meteor. Swordsmanship, fists and knives were thrown out, forming a heavy encirclement that surrounded Zifeng from the air.


    Wen Yuanjia roared, "Su Qilin, Huang Fei, Zheng Yuqing, you can''t let Zifeng leave the arena alive!"


    Otherwise, our alliance will lose face today!

 v18 Chapter 218： Kill without a knife

    Wen Yuanjia''s face was ugly, he was already fighting for the Holy Alliance.


    "very good!"


    "Don''t worry, Senior Brother Wen Yuanjia, the three of us work together, even if it is the First Heavy of Xuanwu Realm, we can fight!"


    "I don''t believe that this purple wind can be repaired with eightfold true vitality, and it can still go against the sky!"


    Zheng Yuqing, Huang Fei and Su Qilin stepped out step by step and boarded the tournament table.


    "Zheng Yuqing has already intervened!"


    "Huang Fei made a move!"


    "Su Qilin is gone too!"


    "It''s over, these three people are not easy to provoke characters. The cultivation base has reached the half-step Xuanwu realm, which can be called a supernatural horror!"


    "Zifeng is too rampant to challenge all the fighters under the sacred alliance Xuanwu. Humph, too long!" Many soldiers who have not started working sneered at Zifeng.


    In their eyes, Zifeng is dead.


    "Zifeng, you are too impulsive!" Li Jianxing sat on the observation deck and said sadly.


    "It''s hard to come up with a good kendo seedling, now he is about to die." Li Qingxuan also shook his head sadly. She didn''t believe that Zifeng could cut a **** path from hundreds of people.


    Only one person saw this scene, very enthusiastic.


    That is Sun Gan.


    Sun Gan saw Zifeng kill everyone in Monkey Canyon with his own eyes. He has confidence in Zifeng and Sun Gan.


    "Zifeng, kill them! Let them see your power!" Sun Gan laughed.


    "Hahaha, everyone on the stage must die!"


    Sun Gan cheered for Zifeng, as if he was half crazy.


    Li Jianxing and Li Qingxuan looked at Sun Gan puzzledly.


    Zifeng looked back at Sun Gan and smiled.


    Sun Gan clenched his fists, his face was excited and crazy.


    "Zifeng, go to hell!"


    "Take your life!"


    Hundreds of soldiers from the Alliance of Gods roared again and again.


    Hundreds of attacks, gathered into a force, fell from the sky and hit Zifeng''s head directly.


    This power makes everyone feel scared, the sky changes color, and the sun and moon have no light.


    Before falling, the ground had been cracked by pressure.


    The wind was blowing in all directions, black smoke billowing like the end of the world.


    In this attack, Zifeng saw Zheng Yuqing, Huang Fei, Su Qilin and hundreds of soldiers from the Alliance!


    "It''s over!" Wen Yuanjia saw such a terrifying force bombarding him, and he was finally sure that Zifeng would die. He let out a long sigh of relief, his heart hanging, and finally he could let it go.


    brush.


    Jibei''s body suddenly appeared in front of the life and death audience. If there is anything wrong with Zifeng, he will take immediate action!


    Li finished an apple at this moment and took out a new one. He didn''t watch the action on the stage of life and death, but ate his own apple.


    "The meaning of the sword!"


    Zifeng looked directly at this torrent of power!


    From Zifeng, a sword appeared. Within a radius of 100 meters, every grain of dust, every piece of gravel, every flower, every piece of grass and everything has become a sword of Zifeng!


    "Sword Intent! Over the stars!"


    Zheng!


    The Yinfeng Sword was pulled out angrily, and a crisp sound of the sword drowned the audience''s roar.


    The Yinfeng Sword was pulled out angrily, and a crisp sound of the sword drowned the audience''s roar.


    Holding the sword, step by step, cut it down angrily.


    A force of both rigidity and softness reaches the heavens and the earth. The carrier of this power is unparalleled, emitting more dazzling light than the sun, and more terrifying power than the gods. A sword hit the rapids!


    touch!


    When the power was touched, it exploded, and a powerful impact was immediately vented!


    The earth within a radius of 100 meters was razed to the ground, and the field of life and death instantly collapsed, forming a 10-meter-deep crater on the ground.


    This one touch, it can be said to be shocking! At the same time, the entire Spirit Sword Sect was trembling!


    "what!"


    The impact of the collision spread, and the diameter of more than 20 soldiers of the Alliance of Gods died on the spot.


    "Purple Wind!"


    "Hahaha, finally dead, make this kid crazy again!"


    "Hundreds of Saint League fighters, as well as Huang Fei, Su Qilin, and Zheng Yuqing, joined forces to attack. I''m afraid they won''t even be able to become the first level of the Xuanwu Realm. This Zifeng is dead!"


    "Finally dead!"


    As you can see, this is the fate of our enemies of the Alliance of God!


    All the soldiers of the League of Gods pointed to which hole in Zifeng, and watched with triumphant laughter.


    "This is what happens when we offend the Alliance of Gods. When we bomb you, there is no residue!"


    Su Qilin also sneered coldly.


    The Holy Alliance is dignified and should not be desecrated!


    Zheng Yuqing and Huang Fei also said firmly.


    "Ah!" Li Jianxing and Li Qingxuan shook their heads slightly.


    Tie Dan asked Shao Long, "Brother Shao Long, Brother Zifeng, he..."


    "I don''t know!" Qi''s heart was full of worries.


    Qi Shaolong knew very well that just now, hundreds of people from the Alliance of Gods came down with a single blow, and paid attention to killing the first-tier warriors of the Xuanwu realm. Zifeng now only has eight real-element strength realms, how could it be defeated.


    Qi Shaolong already felt that Zifeng was in danger.


    When Sun Gan saw this scene, his face was still excited: "He won''t die, he won''t die!"


    "Ahem!"


    "I''m going, what a big cigarette!"


    At this time, in the big pit, slowly stood up, a man in the dust.


    With a wave of his hand, the smoke dissipated, revealing the figure of Zifeng.


    Zifeng is now very embarrassed, with more than a dozen injuries on his body, but no fatal injuries.


    "what!"


    "Zifeng is not dead!"


    "This is impossible. The Holy Alliance joined forces, but failed to kill Zifeng!"


    All the fighters were surprised.


    Upon seeing this scene, Ji Bei finally showed a smile on his solemn face.


    "what!"


    "what!"


    The most excited was Sun Gan. Seeing Zifeng standing up, Sun Gan exclaimed excitedly:


    "Zifeng! Zifeng! Zifeng! Zifeng!"


    Sun Gan roared to Zifeng.


    "Sun Gan, next time I fight, I will never invite you. You are a very good audience, but you are very noisy!" Zifeng said to Sun Gan with a smile.


    Huang Fei saw it: "Don''t be afraid, everyone, this Zifeng has been seriously injured. I can kill him alone!"


    After speaking, Huang Fei smashed towards Zifeng.


    "Zi Feng, do you remember my brother Huang Feng!"


    "I want to avenge him today!"


    Huang Fei said angrily.


    "Too many people were killed. I don''t remember."


    Zi Feng sneered.


    "Damn it, go to hell." Huang Fei''s expression was grim, and he hit Zifeng with the power of Conan Destroyer with a punch.


    "You are not qualified to kill me!"


    With a sword and a sword, Zifeng pierced Huang Fei''s heart with lightning speed.


    "Uh����"

 v18 Chapter 219： Drink poison to quench thirst

    Huang Fei looked at his chest in disbelief, and shouted: "How is it possible, your sword, how can it be so fast!"


    Zifeng grabbed Huang Fei''s bag and kicked Huang Fei''s body off the game table.


    When Zifeng heard Su Qilin''s words "Don''t insult others", he immediately laughed wildly:


    "Don''t you think it''s too late to tell me that you are cruel?"


    "When you surrounded me in Yanshan Mountain, don''t you think you are cruel?"


    "Xiang Tianyi wants to kill me before the trial begins. Is he cruel?"


    "Xu Zailong''s brother offered a reward for killing me. Xu Zailong is very unreasonable. Isn''t this cruel?"


    Isn��t it cruel that you surround me with your Holy Alliance warriors?


    "When I defeated Xiang Tianyi, your alliance said I cheated and I killed Xu Zailong, but you said you want to avenge them!"


    "Are you a group of pigs? Don''t you know where this is?"


    "This is the table of life and death! Life and death are fate, wealth and honor are in the sky, I kill people there, even the Spirit Sword faction has no right to arrest me!"


    "But you don''t want me to leave, are you cruel?"


    Zifeng gritted his teeth and said to Su Qilin with eyes full of anger.


    Zifeng has been furious about these unfair treatments.


    "go to hell!"


    While Zifeng was speaking, Su Qilin suddenly attacked Zifeng and approached him in a ghostly posture. Suddenly, a dagger was pulled out of his hand and pierced into Zifeng''s abdomen.


    Snowing.


    Zifeng was stabbed by the sword again, blood gushing out.


    "Haha, the soldiers of the Holy Alliance, is it cruel to attack from behind?"


    Zi Feng asked with a sneer.


    Su Qilin said coldly, "Here, the sacred alliance is heaven, the sacred alliance is God, the sacred alliance is the law of the king, and the sacred alliance is the rule!"


    "I said you can insult others, but you can''t say my holy alliance!"


    Su Qilin continued to sneer: "Zifeng, don''t worry!"


    "Hahaha, Su Qilin, do you really think you can kill me?" Zifeng asked with a smile.


    Now that I have inserted the sword into your abdomen, can you fight back? Su Qilin smiled wildly:


    Do you know that there is a secret method called soul search on this?


    "It can change the memory of a soldier''s life in an instant!"


    Zifeng grinned and said with a sneer.


    "What?" Su Qilin was taken aback.


    Zifeng raised his hand fiercely and slashed on Su Qilin''s head. He gritted his teeth and shouted: "Look for the soul!"


    Wailing.


    Su Qilin''s head seemed to be opened, and his memory turned over.


    Zifeng discovered the Qilin step practice method in Su Qilin''s memory.


    Qilin step, Xuanji Nine Stage Body Technique!


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Zifeng laughed wildly when he heard about the level of the Qilin step.


    After searching for the soul, Su Qilin was awakened by Zifeng and kicked out.


    "If you stab me, I will kill you. This business is very good!"


    Zifeng killed Su Qilin and slammed his backhand towards the Holy Alliance fighters.


    "Ah! Zifeng spared his life, brother Zifeng, let me go."


    "Help, Brother Wen Yuanjia, save us!" "I won''t fight anymore. I will give up. Brother Zifeng, let''s go."


    Zi Feng looked at these God Alliance fighters coldly, but when they were anxious to kill Zi Feng, they didn''t show any mercy.


    Now I know I am begging for forgiveness, now I know I am giving up!


    "Hahaha, it''s late!"


    Zifeng laughed wildly, flew out with a sword, and chopped off all the heads of these people.


    "Zifeng, stop!"


    Wen Yuanjia stood up from his seat at this time.


    "If you let me stop, I will stop, then I will have no face!"


    Zifeng laughed frantically.


    "Damn it!"


    Wen Yuanjia plans to kill Zifeng directly in the town regardless of the rules of life and death.


    The moment Yuan Jia''s hand was heard, three figures quickly stopped him.


    The first shot is the elder in the life and death table! If there are warriors watching the battle, they will intervene in the battle of life and death, and the elders will take action.


    The second is Jibei. Jibei will definitely protect Zifeng. His movements are normal.


    The third is a woman, Li Qingxuan.


    "Three, do you have to be an enemy of my God?" Wen Yuanjia asked angrily.


    No one can challenge the rules of life and death, neither can the Holy Alliance.


    Jibei said: "As an elder, it is my duty to maintain the rules of the family. If you want to fight Zifeng, you can challenge him so that I won''t interfere."


    "What about you? Li Qingxuan, do you dare to form an alliance with my god?" Wen Yuanjia stared at Li Qingxuan and asked.


    "Hehe, I don''t dare to be an enemy of the Shenmeng, but the rules of life and death are determined and can''t intervene! As a disciple of the Spirit Sword Sect, I have the responsibility to maintain the rules of the Spirit Sword Sect." Li Qingxuan also said.


    "Okay, okay, you three, I have written it down, we will see, this matter will not be tolerated by the Shenmeng!"


    Wen Yuanjia returned to his seat angrily, glaring at Zifeng.


    About half an hour.


    More than a hundred soldiers of the Holy Alliance were killed by Zifeng.


    Almost all the fighters who rushed to the tournament table were not alive.


    Wen Yuanjia sat in the stands, his veins bursting with anger: "Purple Wind, dare to fight!"


    As soon as Zifeng finished fighting, he heard Wen Yuanjia''s roar. He immediately sneered: "If you suppress your cultivation base to the 9th Zhenwu level, I will still kill you like a dog!"


    "Wen Yuanjia, how dare you suppress the nine realms of Zhenwu and fight to the death with me!"


    Zifeng glared at Wen Yuanjia and said.


    Wen Yuanjia was taken aback: "You..."


    Zifeng, the Holy Alliance will not let this matter stop!


    "In another month, there will be a level battle between the outer disciples. I believe you will not be excluded!"


    "As long as you dare to come, I will kill you! Revenge for the dead soldiers of our Holy Alliance!"


    Wen Yuanjia angrily left the stage of life and death.


    The whole life and death stage was crying.


    Today''s First World War, the Holy Alliance, an unshakable mountain, seems to have been shaken.


    "Ranked battle, I will naturally go, then, if you want to fight, I will send you to the grave!"


    Zi Feng said with a cold face. "Li Qingxuan, you dare to carry Zifeng on your back. Your sword alliance still exists in the Spirit Sword Sect. We will wait and see. Next, I will show you how terrifying the alliance''s anger is!"


    Wen Yuanjia stared at Li Qingxuan threateningly.


    The elders of Jibei and Shengsi, Wen Yuanjia, could not shake it, but Li Qingxuan and Wen Yuanjia still ignored it.

 v18 Chapter 220： Invisible sword

    Although Li Qingxuan is also one of the top ten disciples of the Outer Sect, his strength is far inferior to him.


    Wen Yuanjia left in a rage.


    Then the position of Qi Qi, a soldier of the Alliance of Gods.


    In the crowd, a woman in a white robe and white cloak showed Zi Feng a hint of murder.


    Zifeng felt the hint of murder and looked back. He happened to look at the woman''s eyes: "Ye Suxin!"


    This woman was indeed Ye Suxin who escaped from Zifeng''s sword during the test of censorship.


    That was the fianc��e of the Young Master of the Spirit Sword Sect at the time.


    Ye Suxin has only joined the Spirit Sword Sect for three months, and his achievements have even reached the ninth place in Zhenwu. He can be called an incomparable genius!


    Ye Suxin was present, but Zifeng didn''t expect it.


    For this woman, Zifeng''s heart was full of fear, especially her ability to control animals was too strong.


    Three months ago, if the purple wind had not appeared, Ye Suxin would have controlled the three monsters in Zhenwu, enough to sweep the entire stadium!


    "Zifeng, you are great!" Qi Shaolong ran to Zifeng with excitement, shouting happily.


    "Brother Zifeng!"


    Tiedan also blushed.


    "It''s terrible! The price paid is too tragic!"


    Zifeng''s face was pale, his complexion was very bad, and he leaned against Qi Shaolong, looking at the wound on his body that was continuously benefiting from blood.


    "Little dragon, go back first!"


    Zifeng said.


    Qi Shaolong saw Zifeng standing still, with blood flowing under his feet.


    "Okay, okay, let''s go back first"


    Zifeng was almost carried by Tie Dan and Qi Shaolong, and returned to the house.


    "Shao Long, I''ll give you thirty thousand spiritual stones. Go to the treasure house and buy me some healing medicine."


    "Damn, I went to the treasure house that day, but forgot to buy the medicine for treatment."


    Zifeng took out 30,000 spiritual stones and handed them to Qi.


    "How dare you bring out so many spirit stones!" Qi Shaolong was taken aback.


    Qi Shaolong and Tie Dan also have spirit stones on them, but they are not many, only a few hundred.


    Thirty thousand spiritual stones are not a small sum for the outer disciples.


    "Murder and robbery."


    Zifeng grinned.


    "Well, I''ll go now, Tidan, take good care of Zifeng."


    With that, Qi Shaolong ran out of the treasure house quickly.


    Half an hour later, Qi came back and ate many pills for Zifeng. Zifeng took it immediately, and the wound did not bleed.


    Three days later, Zifeng finally recovered.


    During these three days, Zifeng invited hundreds of warriors from the God of War League to spread the spirit of the sword.


    Even the internal disciples of the Holy Alliance were shocked.


    There was news from the disciple of the inner door of the Shenmeng: As long as Zifeng dared to enter the inner door, he would definitely be killed!


    However, Wen Yuanjia, an external disciple of the Shenmeng League, made it clear that Lin Baixiang would be selected in the one-month ranking battle. Baiyun Peak.


    Li Xiangling briefly explained what happened to Zifeng.


    Ling Tianzi nodded with satisfaction: "Yes, this is a good prospect for cultivation."


    "Master, do you really want to accept him?" Li asked curiously.


    "Haha, now it''s hard to say that the talent he showed didn''t meet the requirements of my apprenticeship." Ling Tianzi smiled casually.


    "I''m afraid Zifeng is currently in dire straits. After the First World War, he officially broke with the Holy Alliance. In the future, Zifeng will be excluded from the place where the believers of the Holy Alliance are."


    "The Holy Alliance is an alliance with fewer patriarchs. If Zifeng makes too much noise, there may be fewer patriarchs to interfere."


    "Zifeng killed Tian Yi, the elder''s only son. This elder is notoriously stingy. Even if he doesn''t know how to attack Zifeng, I''m afraid it will be difficult for Zifeng to attack secretly."


    Li Qian said with a smile.


    Ling Tian said, "Hehe, interesting. To become a core disciple, Zifeng must first solve the problem of Shaozu."


    "Little Sect Master is the only son of Ling Jianzong, a disciple of the elder!"


    To be an enemy to him is to be an enemy to Ling Jianzong.


    "This is the test!"


    "A sword repairman, if he shrinks, he is not worthy to be a sword repairer, let alone be my disciple!"


    Ling Tianzi said lightly.


    Li smiled and said, "No, I didn''t try my best to pass the master''s exam. Zifeng is very relaxed now."


    My master has four unique skills, pill, sword, sword, and formation.


    "The pill has been passed to your brother."


    The knife passed to your second sister.


    "The array has been passed to you."


    Only this kind of kendo, after years of searching, did not find a suitable candidate.


    If Zifeng can pass my exam and pass his Kendo, that''s fine.


    Ling Tianzi said deeply.


    "It seems that I will have another younger brother soon." Li said with a smile:


    Ling Tianzi smiled and said: "Not necessarily, he must first resist Young Sect Master''s coercion now! If he encounters difficulties, he will fly to the sky. If he retreats, he will be unknown."


    On the other side of the Spirit Sword School is the inner door.


    The elder was very angry and broke a castle: "The sooner the better!"


    Hearing the news of death from the sky, the old man almost rushed out to kill Zifeng.


    "Master, what''s the matter?"


    Down the hall, a handsome, pretentious man raised his head gently and asked.


    This man is wearing a golden robe, and his body is noble. His gentle and calm eyes seemed indifferent to the whole. He has a handsome face and extraordinary demeanor. He is the little patriarch of the Spirit Sword School.


    The son of Ling Jianzong who is in charge of teaching.


    Senior citizens.


    Sucang!


    Su Cang is a man with a deep heart. When he was 13 years old, he took the initiative to worship under the seat of the elderly.


    And Su Cang''s father is impressively Wang Su, the top ten Shenwu Wang Zhiyi.


    Why didn''t Su Cang practice with Wang Su? Worship under the seat of the elderly? Because without him, in the Spirit Sword Sect, the Spirit Sword Sect Master and the Great Elder were the two strongest people. Once they received their support, Su Cang would be able to take the position of the Spirit Sword Sect as the head of the Spirit Sword Sect.


    Su Cang is Senior''s disciple. The old cabinet will support him to become the leader of the sect.


    He is the only son of the top leader of the school. The school will also support him.


    With the support of the two of them, the entire Spirit Sword faction, who else would dare to resist?


    "Zifeng, dare to kill one day!" The great elder was so angry.


    "Dead in the morning?" Su Cang was puzzled for a while, then looked back at the nine men and nine women who were sitting not far away.


    These nine men and nine women are the nine core disciples of the contemporary spirit sword school.


    They are all Su Cang''s confidantes.


    Nine-core disciple Qi Qi nodded and said, "He was killed by a disciple named Zifeng. Not only did he die in the morning, but he also killed nearly a hundred disciples from the outer gate of the Shenmeng League, including Zheng Yuqing and Zheng Yuqing. Su Qilin."

 v18 Chapter 221： Give you a chance

    "Tell me more." Su Cang said lightly.


    Soon, the nine core disciples gave Su Cang a profile of what happened on the stage of life and death.


    "I understand. Master, don''t panic. I ask Qi Xuan to get Zifeng''s head."


    I will not disturb my master with this little thing.


    Su Cang smiled and said:


    Qi Xuan! The first of the top ten disciples of the Outer Sect was extremely terrifying.


    The old man nodded and said, "Cang Er, this matter is up to you. You must kill Zifeng!"


    "Xanthium, as long as you kill Zifeng, you will have the support of the entire elders cabinet and become the next leader. You are sure."


    Hearing these words, Su Cang showed an excited smile on his face.


    In recent years, this elder has never explicitly expressed his support for Su Cang.


    But today, the elder said that as long as Zifeng can be killed, the elders and the elders will support Su Cang.


    This made Su Cang overjoyed.


    It was just a disciple of the outer door named Qi Xuan who sent Zifeng''s head to my master within three months. "Su Cang turned and said to a core disciple behind him.


    The core disciple replied, walking out of the inner door and coming to the outer door, and found Qi Xuan.


    After half a month!


    Zifeng''s injury was completely healed. After the war, Zifeng scored a point.


    Sure enough, fighting is the fastest practice method!


    Zifeng said.


    "I have killed so many soldiers of the Holy Alliance. I worry that the Holy Alliance will not let me easily get out of Ranked Battles anytime soon."


    Wen Yuanjia, Xuanwu triple martial arts, I am not his opponent yet.


    "In addition, there is another Qi Xuan who is the first one. It is said that this person has reached the fifth level of Xuanwu."


    "It seems that next time, a lot of improvement is needed."


    Zifeng said firmly.


    It turned out that Zifeng planned to break through the magic town prison next time to reach the second floor.


    At this moment, there was a heavy bell from the Spirit Sword Sect, which spread throughout the Spirit Sword Sect.


    "Ten Thousand Sword Bell, it''s ringing!"


    "What''s going on? How does the Wanjian Bell ring?"


    Zifeng also heard the bell, and asked suspiciously: "How does the bell of Wanjian echo?"


    In the Spirit Sword School, there is a bell with a bell. Whenever it sounds, it means that something big will happen to the Spirit Sword Sect.


    "Zifeng, did you hear that?"


    Qi and Tie Dan both ran out of the room one after another, and said in a panic.


    "Go, go and see."


    Zifeng said.


    Immediately, Zifeng Heqi and Tie Dan walked out of the gate, only to find countless outer disciples running towards the outer square.


    Soon, Zifeng also came to the square.


    "How is this going?"


    What happened and why did the Wanjian Bell ring?


    Zifeng was puzzled when he heard the soldiers around him. It seemed that he was not someone who didn''t know what was going on.


    "Purple Wind!"


    At this time, a man and a woman came over.


    The man is Li Jianxing and the woman is Li Qingxuan.


    "It turned out to be the leader of the Sword League. I thank Sister Li for her help that day."


    "Sword Star, I hope you are healthy."


    Zifeng said with a smile.


    Li Jianxing smiled: "This is my sister."


    "Your sister?" Zifeng was surprised.


    It turns out that Li Jianxing''s younger sister is Li Qingxuan.


    Li Qingxuan smiled and said, "It''s okay, I don''t like Jianmeng''s unreasonable troubles."


    Zifeng smiled casually and asked, "You know what happened. Why did the elders ring the Wanjian Bell?"


    Li Qingxuan shook his head and said, "I don''t know."


    "Oh, yes. It seems we can only wait here."


    Zi Feng, Li Qingxuan, Qi Hetie stood together, waiting for the elders to explain.


    After a while, nearly half of the outer disciples of the Spirit Sword Sect arrived.


    At this time an elderly man came out.


    Jibei!


    Jibei raised his voice and said, "Outer disciples, today they rang the bell of Wanjian, calling you to come here, which is the birthplace of Yanshan Mountain."


    "What! The place of origin has appeared again?"


    "My God, I must get something good this time!"


    "The place of origin has already appeared, hahaha, then I must be one of the top ten disciples in this qualifying competition!"


    Many soldiers have heard of the origin of this place and are very enthusiastic.


    Zifeng is very confused, where is the place of origin?


    Turning to see, Li Qingxuan, Qi and Tiedan all looked excited and excited.


    Zifeng was taken aback, thinking, they all seem to know, it seems that only I don''t?


    Jibei explained: "In this place, the ancestors of the Spirit Sword Sect have been entrenched in the mountains for three years. After they came out, they established the Spirit Sword Sect in one fell swoop, which is famous."


    "Since the Spirit Sword Sect was founded, many disciples have strayed into their hometown and got lucky. After they came out, they flew into the sky."


    There are 100 years ago, 1,000 years ago, 10,000 years ago, spiritual springs, rare minerals and many other treasures of origin. The origin suddenly appeared, and all disciples under the local military conditions can enter.


    "But you must be careful. At the other end of Yanshan, our mortal enemy-the Qingtian faction-will also send its disciples."


    "The place of origin will not appear for too long. It will take up to seven days. All disciples who want to go to the place of origin should hurry."


    Jibei''s voice was thunderous, alarming thousands of disciples from the outer sect.


    Jibei''s voice just fell. Thousands of disciples turned and ran towards Yanshan.


    "Zifeng, are you going?" Qi Shaolong and Tie Dan said with a panic on their faces.


    "Go, if I didn''t go to such a precious place, I''m sorry."


    Zifeng smiled.


    Li Qingxuan said: "Zifeng, I will leave now. This time the place of origin has appeared, and I will bring my sword to form an alliance with me."


    "Well, you go." Zifeng nodded.


    "Go, go, go to Yanshan!"


    Zifeng, Qi and Tiedan walked towards Yanshan together.


    Baiyun Peak.


    Ling and Li stood side by side, both of them looking into the depths of Yanshan Mountain.


    Li shook his head and said, "There is nothing good, only tens of thousands of years of immortal medicine and Lingquan. This is worth mentioning. Other things are not worth mentioning."


    "That''s not necessarily true. You can meet Kyle Gold here."


    Ling Tianzi smiled faintly.


    "What? Keel gold!" Li took a closer look again.


    After a while, Li exclaimed, "This is really a keel gold, as big as a fist! Come on, Master, sit down, I''m going to the place of origin!"


    "What are you doing? The place of origin can only accommodate fighters under the territory. Once you enter, the place of origin will collapse and he will sink into the void again."


    Ling Tian said angrily, "Besides, it''s useless if you bring this keel gold. Give it to Zifeng."

 v18 Chapter 222： Not as an example

    "You should tell Zifeng that he must get the keel gold nugget, which will be of great help to his future life."


    "All right!"


    Li answered and went to find Zifeng. It turned out that Zifeng was in Yanshan and was coming to his place of origin.


    As soon as he arrived at the entrance of the place of origin, Zifeng saw a young man standing in front of him.


    "Brother?"


    Zi Feng asked in surprise.


    In Zifeng''s memory, Li rarely left.


    Why did you run away suddenly this time?


    Li smiled and said, "Zifeng, I have something to tell you."


    Zifeng was stunned, and then pointed at Shao Long and Tidan, "Wait for me."


    Li and Zifeng walked away for a while.


    Zifeng asked, "Brother, do you have any instructions?"


    Li smiled and said, "You haven''t visited the teacher yet. What is the name of a teacher at a time?"


    "Hahaha, it''s not a matter of time." Zifeng smiled awkwardly.


    "Master asked me to tell you that you must have a piece of keel gold nugget in the place of origin." Li said to him.


    "What keel gold?"


    Zifeng has never heard of it.


    Li explained: "Dragon bone gold is a divine iron formed from the essence of the dragon''s body after the death of a real dragon. This is a divine tool specially used to refine spiritual tools. How many alchemists can encounter things that cannot be found , An ordinary finger-sized keel gold can sell thousands of spiritual stones!" "The origin of this place is about the size of a fist. I think it is worth hundreds of millions of spiritual stones."


    "What! Thousands of billion Lingshi!" Zifeng was shocked by Li''s words.


    What a magical iron, a spiritual stone worth hundreds of millions of dollars!


    "Master asked me to tell you that this keel gold is very important to you in the future, and you must get it."


    Li said seriously.


    "I know, brother, please tell the master that I want to win this keel gold medal!"


    Zi Feng said sincerely and firmly.


    Seriously, this dragon bone is worth more than one billion Lingshi, and getting it is not making a fortune.


    In addition, Ling said, this thing will be of great use to Zifeng in the future. Zifeng must get it desperately.


    "Well, you go."


    Li said, and left in a daze.


    After Zifeng came back, Qi Shaolong and Tie Dan were also very friendly. They didn''t ask who that person was or what they said to Zifeng.


    "Let''s go, let''s get to the origin."


    Zifeng, Qi''s iron eggs, walked into the production area one by one.


    According to legend, the birthplace is a flying land. This land is full of Linghua Cao Ling, as well as many rare minerals that cannot be seen.


    But in fact, the place of origin just sank into the void. Whenever space and void weaken, the origin will appear in Yandang Mountain.


    When they arrived at Yanlie Mountain, Zifeng and others looked up and saw that the entire Yanlie Mountain was a large area of ??land.


    This is the place of origin.


    The birthplace is not on the ground, but floating in mid-air.


    Qi Shaolong and Tidan Zifeng jumped off the plane and landed on the earth where they started.


    Entering this land, the breath in the air is almost suffocating.


    "What a rich aura. The aura here is at least three times that of the outside!" Tie Dan said in surprise.


    "Yes, if I practice here for a month, I will definitely step into the territory of Xuanwu." Qi Shaolong also expressed a surprise gift.


    Zifeng''s eyes show that the place of origin is very large, with mountains and mountains on it.


    The purple wind came very late. Many disciples went to the place of origin in search of treasure.


    "This is sunflower!"


    Qi saw a crack in the stone with a very beautiful flower growing on it, and when he took a closer look, he immediately exclaimed.


    Qi walked over quickly, took out Shengyang''s flowers, and said ecstatically.


    Rising Sun Flower, worth the all-spirit stone, is the first-rate Ling Yao who refines Liangwan.


    "It''s really easy to find a Shenyang flower. This kind of medicine is hard to find on the outside market."


    Qi Shaolong said ecstatically.


    "This is the most effective punishment drug. My God Alliance saw it first. Hand over Shenyang Flower!"


    At this time, five or six soldiers from the Alliance of Gods ran over angrily, staring at Zifeng and others and sternly scolded them.


    Stop and hand over the Shenyang flowers!


    Five or six Holy Alliance fighters stopped Zi Feng and Qi Shaolong, Tie Dan.


    "Alliance of God! Humph."


    Zifeng sneered.


    During the battle of life and death, Zifeng had no good feelings for the Shenmeng, and now seeing the soldiers of the Shenmeng appear in front of him again, Zifeng''s killing intent was greatly reduced. Zifeng was going to take a step and kill the few soldiers of the Alliance of Gods.


    "Zifeng, these bastards, need your help, I will do it."


    Qi Shaolong sneered and said: "Born of a bitch, the rising sun flower is here. If you can, you can grab it yourself!"


    "Hahaha, even a real ninth-level fighter dare to yell in front of us."


    Child, do you know what happens when you offend our God Alliance?


    See if I didn''t pull out your fangs today!


    "Brothers, do it!"


    Qi Qi sneered and sneered at the five or six soldiers of the League of Gods, and launched an explosive attack on Qi Shaolong.


    The horrible powers gathered together in an instant, shattering the mountains and attacking Qi Shaolong.


    "Hahaha, with all your abilities, you still want to kill me!"


    Qi Shaolong laughed wildly, rushed forward, slammed a fist, and touched a few people.


    Both sides took five or six steps back.


    "So strong, it actually blocked the siege of the six of us!"


    After the six soldiers of the League of Gods were repelled by Qi Shaolong, everyone said with a cold light in their eyes.


    "Yes, Shao Long''s achievements should be considered outstanding among his peers!"


    Zifeng said happily.


    In contrast, the cultivation of iron eggs, Zifeng has painstakingly pointed out some kind of iron eggs in the past few days, and he has also broken through to the eighth layer of true vitality, which is still far behind Qi Shaolong.


    "Brother Zifeng, I''m going to play"


    Tie Dan smiled at Zi Feng, and found an opponent from among the six fighters, and the two of them will fight.


    "Don''t worry, I will fight for you!"


    Zifeng smiled.


    Hearing Zi Feng''s words, Qi Shaolong and Tie Dan laughed and swept through with Zi Feng. As long as they are not the masters of the Xuanwu realm, ordinary people can''t hurt Zi Feng!


    Qi Shaolong''s fist was fierce and killed three people at once, while the iron egg destroyed the sky and killed a soldier of the Holy Alliance.


    In the blink of an eye, only two soldiers of the Alliance of Gods remained, seriously injured.


    "Don''t be proud of yourself. You have offended our God Alliance. You all have to die!"


    After speaking, the soldiers took out a jade medal from the storage bag and crashed it to pieces.


    "not good!"

 v18 Chapter 223： Know what I did

    Qi screamed, but he wanted to stop but was one step too late. In embarrassment, Qi beat both of them to death with two punches.


    "What''s wrong? Xiaolong?"


    Zi Feng asked curiously.


    "Zifeng, what he shattered just now was the unique communication jade of the Holy Alliance. Once it is crushed, as long as the soldiers of the Holy Alliance will feel it, I am afraid that many Holy Alliance fighters have already rushed towards us."


    Qi Shaolong said.


    "Then this is really troublesome."


    Zifeng''s expression sank and said.


    If it is really for martial arts, then Zifeng is not afraid, if it is for Xuanwu, it will be difficult.


    "Let''s go!"


    Qi Shaolong suggested.


    very good


    Zifeng responded, and turned away without saying a word.


    "Where to go, the warriors of the Alliance who killed me, let me die!"


    Suddenly at this time, there was a loud shout from the horizon, a sharp sword light killed it, tore the sky, and slashed towards Qi Shaolong.


    Qi Shaolong was taken aback. Under the sword light, he felt the breath of death. "Get out!"


    Zifeng''s sword flew out, blocking the sword light.


    This sword is as powerful as Su Qilin.


    "Good boy, I can even block my way."


    A man walked out of the forest, wearing a black robe, his eyes were as cold as a poisonous snake, and he strode out with a sword.


    "Who is it again?"


    Zi Feng asked coldly.


    It is by no means an ordinary person to show such a powerful sword.


    And looking at this person''s cultivation base, only Xuanwu First Heavy.


    Qi Yu, the inner disciple of the Spirit Sword Sect!


    The black man said coldly.


    Only after completing the task assigned by Ling Jianzong, can the outer gate be elevated to the inner gate.


    However, there are no restrictions on entering the inner door.


    However, the promotion missions of the Xuanwu realms, which generally have no strength, have been completed. So this is also a hidden rule.


    However, people like Wen Yuanjia, Qi Xuan and Li Qingxuan who have already broken through the Xuanwu Gate have been reluctant to leave the outer gate.


    One is because they have great power at the outer door.


    Second, they can continue to be the top ten disciples of the Outer Sect and be respected. Once they enter the inner door, this is the place where Tianjiao meets. It''s best to stay outside.


    Shao Long was so angry that his eyes were flustered.


    "Qiyu!"


    Zifeng''s eyes were cold.


    Qi Yu looked at Qi Shaolong and Tie Dan coldly and said, "You two dare to kill the soldiers of our alliance. Stand up and die."


    Qi Shaolong and Tiedan were sweating profusely. In the face of Xuanwu''s heavy soldiers, they had no confidence at all.


    Both of them looked at Zifeng.


    "If you want to kill them, you must pass me first."


    Zi Feng said coldly.


    "Even if you are a real warrior, dare to yell in front of me, killing one is killing, killing two is killing!"


    "Since you want to die so, I will take you on the road!"


    Storm sword technology!


    Yu Ji danced his sword, and the sword spirit swept across like the wind, sweeping away the purple wind.


    In this whirlwind shock wave, Zifeng felt a terrible chill.


    "Zifeng, be careful."


    "Brother Zifeng!"


    Qi Shaolong and Tie Dan cried anxiously.


    "Kirin step!"


    Zi Feng''s pace turned, and he avoided Yu Ji''s sword in an instant.


    Physical law is good, but it is difficult to get into court after all.


    The wind swept away the clouds!


    Seeing Zifeng dodge, Qi Yu came over again with a sword. The sword light crisscrossed and the sky hissed. He came to Zifeng with unparalleled power.


    "Zheng!"


    The Yinfeng Sword was unsheathed and the sword swept across.


    Five days later.


    During these five days, Zifeng also discovered that there were not only Spirit Sword Warriors in this birthplace.


    There is also a blue sky fighter.


    The Qingtian School is a third-class sect on the other side of Dayan Mountain.


    However, in recent years, the rise of the Qingtian faction seems to have made the Spirit Sword faction stand up again.


    The sky and the spirit sword are also playing like glue.


    The two gates compete for resources, psychotropic drugs, monsters, and disciples. The situation is just like fire and water. The disciples under the sect, even if they meet, it is a battle.


    There is a mountain of psychiatry in Zifeng, which is full of psychiatry!


    Qi pointed to a mountain not far away and said.


    Zifeng was ecstatic: "It looks like no one has found it. Let''s go take it all away."


    Zifeng, Qi and Tiedan rushed up the mountain one by one, taking away all the elixir, herbs, flowers and rare minerals from the mountain.


    It took the three people a long time to empty the half of Baoshan.


    "Are you ready?" Zifeng asked.


    Qi Shaolong and Tiedan were so excited that they couldn''t speak, looking at the medicine and herbs in the medicine storage bag, they were ecstatic.


    "Alright alright."


    Qi Shaolong and Tie Dan said.


    "Let''s go! This place is not suitable for a long time!"


    Zifeng took the iron egg and Qi, went straight to the bottom of the mountain.


    Soon after the three men left, a large group of soldiers arrived and saw the bare Baoshan, their teeth were itchy.


    Yes, there are a total of nine in Baoshan, and one of them was emptied soon!


    Damn, who emptied this Baoshan, was it the Qingtian Sect or the Spirit Sword Sect?


    These fighters publicly condemned.


    night!


    Zifeng, Qi and Tiedan calculated the results for five days together.


    "We now have 15,000 100-year-olds, 5,000 1,000-year-olds, and 100 5,000-year-olds."


    "If we sell all of these, we can get at least 50,000 to 600,000 spiritual stones."


    Qi Shaolong said with fiery eyes.


    Tie Dan and Zi Feng also looked excited and joyful.


    Qi handed the bag to Zifeng and said, "Zifeng, you fight for these elixir and contribute the most. You can distribute them."


    Everyone is a brother, so it��s good to split evenly.


    "But now our grades are too low. We should use these psychotropic drugs to improve our achievements. After all, the spiritual spring has not yet appeared."


    "Once Lingquan appears, it will definitely be another battle. Let us improve our achievements."


    Zifeng suggested.


    In the previous Baoshan Mountain, Zifeng gradually felt powerless when facing the dual cultivator in the basalt state.


    Among the places of origin, Baoshan and Lingquan are the most precious.


    There are nine in Baoshan, but only one in Lingquan.


    Now Baoshan has just appeared, but Lingquan has not yet appeared.


    "First, improve your achievements."


    Both Qi Shaolong and Tiedan agreed with Zifeng''s proposal.


    After the three people evenly distributed the potion, they began to absorb the potency of the potion and began to break through.


    Zifeng was even more terrifying. He directly sprinkled all the potions he obtained in mid-air, and the beast that swallowed the soul of the sword opened its blood basin and ate it like an ancient beast. All the potions that were not left were sucked into the body by Zifeng. Refined into zhenqi and sent to dantian. "Zhen Wu is Kunou!"

 v18 Chapter 224： Encirclement net

    After half an hour, Zifeng opened his eyes and said ecstatically.


    There was nothing to say all night.


    The next morning, Qi Shaolong and Tie Danxiu broke directly into the basalt territory.


    After a night''s rest, the three men went on the road again.


    There are still two days before the origin sinks into the void.


    Zifeng must find the golden keel!


    But now he doesn''t even know where the keel gold is.


    After a long time, Qi Shaolong pointed to a mountain in front of him, his eyes filled with ecstasy, "God bless you!" Another Baoshan.


    "Zifeng, look at the mountain in front, there are potions everywhere!"


    Qi''s sharp eyes suddenly saw a mountain in front of him, all of which were covered with colorful potions.


    "Another Baoshan!"


    Zifeng looked very enthusiastic.


    The mountain''s elixir has been sold for at least hundreds of thousands, no, millions of spiritual stones.


    Zifeng and others have discovered one before. I didn''t expect that God would care so much and let Zifeng and the others find another one.


    "Brother Zifeng, Brother Shao Long, look, there are people fighting in the mountains!" Tidan took a closer look and saw many disciples fighting in the mountains.


    Boom.


    With a loud roar, a man exuding a horrible atmosphere appeared under Baoshan in a Tsing Yi, and yelled:


    "Baoshan, I''m here Yingying! I don''t want to die too fast!"


    This man in Tsing Yi, the Three Treasures of Xuanwu, is unpredictable and extremely terrifying.


    The soldiers in Baoshan fighting for the potion raised their heads and looked at me in horror: "It''s him! Yuanshan, the third of the ten outer disciples of the Qingtianzong!"


    The Qingtian Sect also took the Spirit Sword Sect as an example and set up ten disciples in the outer door.


    Many people in Baoshan chose to leave when they saw Yuan Shan.


    "Hmph, Spirit Sword Sect disciple, stay and wait for death!"


    Yuan Shan saw the disciple of Zhenwu Wu Zhong, the outer door of Lingjianzong, and immediately beat him to death with a punch. Before this disciple could beg for mercy, he was punched to pieces.


    The disciples of the Qingtian faction, go up the mountain to collect medicine, and kill all the spirit sword factions!


    Yuan Shan looked back and saw that Zifeng was waiting at the foot of the mountain, not yet up the mountain.


    "There is one more here. Go to hell!"


    When Yuan Shan saw Zifeng, he immediately bombarded with a punch.


    The force of horror swept into a storm, hissing towards Zifeng.


    Sword means crossing the starry sky!


    Seeing such a vicious blow, Zifeng was not depressed at all. If he did not use his sword, he would not survive.


    The sword urged, the sword slashed, and the blow was directly shattered.


    "Shao Long, Tie Dan, you go up the mountain to grab the medicine. I want this Yuan Shan!"


    "Zifeng, be careful"


    With that, Shao Long and Tiedan rushed towards Baoshan and Qi Qi.


    After confronting Yuan Shan, Zifeng looked at Baoshan.


    At this moment, all the fighters of the sword spirit ran away, and there were only more than 20 sky fighters, all of which were eightfold and ninefold martial arts fighters.


    Qi rushed forward, killed all the soldiers of the Blue Sky tribe, and began to harvest psychoactive drugs. "No! Baoshan is my paradise!"


    Yuan Shan saw that the Qingtianzong disciple was killed by Qi in an instant, and he was furious. Regardless of Zi Feng, they rushed directly to Qi He Tie Dan.


    "Where do you want to go?"


    Zi Feng flashed around and appeared in front of Yuan Shan.


    "Fucking bastard, die for me!" Yuan Shan saw Zifeng standing in front of him and bombarded him with a punch. With great power, the aircraft carrier brings an unparalleled experience.


    "I want to see if I can compete with Xuanwu after breaking through the nine-fold Zhenwu weapon!"


    "Sword Intent! Heaven kills the Lone Star!"


    Pushing the sword directly, Zifeng''s fierce sword blasted Yuan Shan.


    Yuan Shan''s eyes were shocked, and he felt the terrible killing intent in Zifeng Sword.


    While Yuan Shan was fighting Zifeng desperately, the other soldiers of the Qingtian faction rushed to Baoshan.


    "There is another Baoshan!"


    "Look, is that Brother Yuanshan?"


    A group of blue sky fighters came to Baoshan and exclaimed.


    "Is it He Qun''s younger brother?" Yuan Shan turned around and said coldly.


    He Qun, the ninth of the ten disciples of the Qingtian Sect, was also in the land of Xuanwu. However, as one of the top ten disciples of foreign races, he has many means and is not weak.


    "It''s my little brother!" He Qun said.


    Yuan Shan was overjoyed: "Junior Brother, go to Baoshan to grab the medicine. I will stop this person."


    Yuan Shan was entangled in Zifeng''s death and had no time to be distracted. He watched as the Baoshan Elixir was collected by Qi and Tiedan one by one and put them into the storage bag. His heart is full of anger.


    Yuan Shan wondered how the real martial artist in front of him was even more difficult than the third level of the Xuanwu Realm. He had fought him for thousands of rounds, but he still didn''t have a victory or defeat.


    "Then trouble your brother."


    He Qun was overjoyed when he heard it, and immediately rushed to Baoshan with the iron cavalry in the sky.


    "This Baoshan was when I lived in Lantian. Get out!"


    He Qun rushed to Baoshan and roared.


    Qi and Tiedan were startled, their faces sank into the water.


    They only dug half of the Baoshan, and the other half did not hollow out. Naturally, they cannot give up the treasure they have obtained.


    "Keep digging! They gave it to me!"


    Zifeng felt He Qun''s movements, and then shouted at Shao Long and Tie Dan.


    "Hahaha, leave it to you? You are dangerous now, don''t you know?"


    Yuan Shan flashed around and stood in front of Zi Feng.


    "Do you really think I can''t kill you?"


    Seeing Yuan Shan standing in front, Zi Feng''s murderous intent flashed.


    Before, Zifeng only fought Yuan Shan, and did not move the murderer. He just wanted to hold Yuan Shan to buy time for Qi and Tiedan.


    But at this moment, since there are others in Baoshan, Zifeng naturally can''t leave his hand.


    Zifeng still made up his mind to kill Yuan Shan even if he used the card.


    "If you want to kill me, then try to see if you have this ability!"


    Storm swordsmanship, wind swallows the sky!


    Yuan Shan''s sword slashed again fiercely, and the boundless storm suppressed the purple wind like the heaven and the earth! "Sword Intent! Over the stars!"


    A sword flew over, and Zifeng smashed Yuan Shan''s sword.


    Then he walked out quickly, Qilin stepped away with Lin hurriedly, after all, Yuan Shan was like a shooting star.


    Near Yuan Shan, a sword struck Yuan Shan''s throat.


    "Get out!"


    Yuan Shan''s response was also quick. When Zifeng''s Thunderbolt Sword was still in front of him, a heavy blow crashed down.


    "Hahaha, with your ability, do you really think you can kill it?"


    "It''s over, this sword will definitely kill you!"


    Yuanshan''s infuriating energy was running, and the boundless amount of violent force condensed by his side, and the wind of heaven and earth emerged.


    The wind around Yuanshan was strange and all black.


    Storm swordsmanship swallows the sky and bites the earth!

 v18 Chapter 225： The opening of the war

    A black storm swept across the world and destroyed everything.


    Under this sword, Zifeng felt the fear of death!


    "Long Li Jian Qi!"


    In the dantian, a scarlet sword qi was restless, entered the Zifeng meridian, and entered the body.


    Yinfeng sword rises, the sword''s edge soars into the sky, and the anger is chopped down.


    The scarlet sword light rising into the sky smashed a black storm in front of him, and then pressed against Yuan Shan''s chest like a huge mountain dumping.


    Snowing.


    Yuan Shan immediately spit out a mouthful of blood, and a crisp sound came from his chest.


    The power of this sword crushed Yuan Shan''s chest.


    Yuan Shan fell to the ground, looking at Zifeng incredulously. "What kind of sword is this?"


    Longjiang Swordsmanship!


    Zi Feng said coldly.


    "Dragon. River..."


    Yuan Shan fell to the ground in one breath.


    In front of Zifeng, a strong and soft dragon power shattered Yuan Shan''s chest and shattered all his internal organs.


    After killing Yuan Shan, Zifeng looked back and saw that He Qun had already rushed to Qi Shaolong.


    "Asshole, I said, didn''t you hear? This Baoshan belongs to Laozi Qingtianzong!"


    He Qun killed Qi.


    Qi''s face changed drastically. He Qun is one of the top ten disciples of the Qingtian School of Outer Sect, and his strength is still higher than that of Qi Shaolong.


    Does your dog''s eye think Baoshan belongs to you?


    At this moment, a cold voice came from behind He Qun.


    He Qun looked back and saw this man at the foot of the mountain. His body turned into a series of ghosts, and he came to him in the blink of an eye.


    "You, you, you actually killed Brother Yuanshan!"


    He Qun saw Yuan Shan die by Zifeng''s knife. He Qun was scared to death.


    "Yes, I killed him, now you go down with him too!"


    Zifeng rushed forward, and the long sword slammed into He Qun''s body. The sword qi twisted, and He Qun''s flesh and skin fell into pieces.


    "You keep digging, hurry up, I will kill all the other fighters of the Qingtian faction."


    Zifeng killed He Qun and turned to kill the other sky fighters.


    Compared with He Qun Yuanshan, Yingying''s martial artists are all too weak. They are all nine levels of martial arts cultivation. Zifeng''s swordsmanship can almost breathe, killing Yingying''s disciples clean! Zifeng knew these obstacles clearly, and he turned around to help Qi and Tiedan collect the elixir.


    After half an hour.


    The three quickly left Baoshan.


    When the three people left, the colorful Baoshan became bare.


    In the forest, the three men ran away quickly.


    Qi Shaolong said ecstatically: "Zifeng, we have gained a lot this time. Among the nine treasure mountains in the original place, we have two. Although we have just practiced some and used some elixir, we save The elixir in the bag is still scary, making people feel numb!"


    We suddenly became local tyrants.


    Qi Shaolong said ecstatically.


    Yes, Brother Zifeng, my storage bag is almost full.


    Tie Dan said ecstatically.


    Zifeng heard Qi He Tie Dan''s voice, and his eyes were fiery.


    "Don''t worry, there are only two mountains in Baoshan. There are nine origins. We will work hard to get more."


    Zifeng said.


    "Okay! Crazy, just do one big thing!"


    Qi Shaolong said: "Zifeng, you have the deepest attainments here. I just got a psychotropic drug from Baoshan. It looks very precious. After you accept it, you should be able to break through these achievements."


    "As long as you break through your achievements, we have the capital to compete with other Baoshan!"


    "What kind of medicine?" Zifeng asked curiously.


    Qi Shaolong rummaged in the storage bag for a while and took out a flower that exuded colorful light.


    "Eternal Life Pill!" Zifeng was surprised.


    "Yes, the elixir of eternal life!"


    Qi Shaolong handed Zifeng: "After you take away Zifeng, you should be able to break through to Xuanwu."


    "Yes! Hahaha."


    Zifeng was overjoyed and did not refuse. After ten thousand years of psychiatric medicine, he found a quiet place where Qi and Tiedan could protect himself.


    Swallow the elixir of ten thousand years ago, swallow the soul of the sword and stir it, absorbing all the effects of the elixir ten thousand years ago.


    "Xuanwu''s environment is very heavy!"


    "I can break through!"


    Zifeng quickly took out other medicines, and the piles of medicines were absorbed cleanly by Zifeng in front of Zifeng.


    Zifeng obtained the effect of the elixir of life, breaking through to Xuanwu.


    "The Xuanwu environment is twofold!"


    "The panacea is really powerful!"


    Zifeng stood up and cried happily.


    By taking a look at Qi Shao Long and Tie Dan, they are swallowing the elixir, and their cultivation is also a breakthrough.


    Qi Shaolong broke through to Xuanwu''s territory, and Tiedan broke through to Xuanwu''s territory.


    After the breakthrough, the three people woke up one by one, their eyes full of ecstasy.


    Only a few days after entering the place of origin, the trio''s achievements have undergone earth-shaking changes!


    With Zifeng''s double cultivation in the Xuanwu realm, even if it deals with the five levels of the Xuanwu realm, Zifeng will not fall under the wind.


    Why is there no sign of keel gold!


    "Senior Brother Li said that the gold is in the place of origin. How could I find such a large place?"


    Zifeng said depressedly.


    For a long time, half an hour later, Zifeng and the others came to a place where the fighters were fighting.


    The place where the combatants fought was a treasure mountain.


    Nine Lingyao Mountains were born, making the warriors of the entire origin area fight in an orderly manner.


    It looks like a warrior of the Sword Alliance and a warrior of the Holy Alliance! Qi Shaolong looked from a distance and said to Zifeng.


    "It is indeed a fighter from the Sword League. Those are Li Qingxuan and Li Jianxing."


    "I didn''t expect that Li Qingxuan''s cultivation base would reach the fifth level of Xuanwu, and Li Jianxing''s cultivation base would reach the second level of Xuanwu."


    It seems that these two people have also benefited a lot from the origin.


    Zifeng nodded slightly, and said to Qi Shaolong and Tie Dan next to him.


    "Brother Zifeng, what should we do now? This Baoshan, otherwise we won''t grab it." Tiedan said.


    Tie Dan and Qi Shaolong both had a trace of fear for the soldiers of the League of Gods.


    Because without him, the power of the Holy Alliance in the Spirit Sword Clan is too great, as long as it is not a sick warrior, it will not provoke the Holy Alliance.


    "Why didn''t you bring it? The Alliance of Gods and the Alliance of Swords fought, and the Alliance of Swords is not an opponent of the Alliance of Gods."


    "I happen to have enemies with the Holy Alliance, and I am especially happy to find trouble in the Holy Alliance."


    Zifeng grinned, a cruel smile drawn out of the corner of his mouth.


    "Xiaolong, Tiedan, don''t even want to shoot, this is my grievance with the League of Gods!"

 v18 Chapter 226： Obtain

    The disciple at the inner door of the hall was angrily beaten by the two disciples at the outer door. If this is to return to the inner door, I am afraid that Zhao Yuan will not be able to get along with the inner door.


    "You two ants, dare to fight with me! Die for me!"


    Jack Neffe killed a dragon!


    Zhao Yuan couldn''t do it, he raised his sword, and an overbearing aura swept all directions.


    Boom.


    On Zhao Yu''an''s angry face, the fighting saber in his hand fell heavily.


    The knife fell from the sky, as if the sky had fallen.


    Zifeng glanced at Zhao Yu''an, and a gloomy pressure was pressing on people''s hearts. A dangling knife, like the end of the day, stared straight at Li Qingxuan and Zifeng.


    Before the knife arrived, this pressure caused Zi Feng and Li Qingxuan to vomit blood.


    "Zifeng, let me come!"


    Li Qingxuan saw that this knife was so terrifying, and she also knew that Zifeng could not resist it, so she took the initiative to resist.


    Snow sword technology, sword city! Li Qingxuan used his beautiful swordsmanship. Suddenly there was a little snow in the sky. In the snow, the sword broke at dawn.


    A loud noise!


    Sword Qi collided with Dao Gang, and a force burst out, vomiting blood from Zhao Lian, but Li Qingxuan was even more miserable and flew out!


    "Even even split the difference?"


    Zhao Yuan couldn''t believe it. He blushed with anger.


    Under his strongest sword, he even sat on an equal footing with Li Qingxuan.


    He is an inner disciple, and Li Qingxuan is an outer disciple. it''s a pity!


    "Long Li Jian Qi!"


    Seeing that Zhao Yu''an was seriously injured, Zifeng suddenly beamed his eyes, urging the dragon power sword energy in his abdomen.


    Roar.


    Xiang Silong roared, and the **** sword aura dyed the world red, carrying the real Xiang Silong to destroy the terrorist forces and suppress Zhao Yu''an.


    A sword of 90,000 jin is enough to crush the mountains.


    "No, no, no!"


    Feeling the pressure of this sword, Zhao Yuan paled in fright and hurriedly begged for mercy.


    Boom.


    But the dragon did not mercilessly suppress Li''s sword qi, the huge pressure, the diameter crushed him into a piece of meatloaf!


    Oh!


    After killing Zhao Yuan, Zifeng breathed a sigh of relief and looked back at Li Qingxuan. She saw that her little face was as pale as paper, without color. She was holding her chest, still bleeding in her mouth.


    "Are you OK?"


    Zifeng pulled Li Qingxuan up.


    Li Qingxuan shook his head silently, and shook his head in fear: "Nothing."


    Shao Long and Tie Dan of Qi State, together with their swordsmen, captured half of Baoshan.


    Although many sword leagues were unwilling, Li Qingxuan had already ordered them to do so, and they couldn''t help but be unwilling.


    "Zifeng, I want to invite you to join the Sword League. Do you want to come?" Li Qingxuan invited Zifeng at the moment.


    The power displayed by Zi Feng today is really terrifying for Li Qingxuan, especially the last dark red shock wave and the terrible pressure Li Qingxuan will never forget!


    "I, haha, I am chased all over the sky by the League of Gods. I am afraid that joining the League of Swords will bring disaster to the League of Swords!"


    "forget it."


    Zifeng shook his head.


    Zifeng also knew that in the strait after the First World War, the Alliance of Gods considered itself a thorn in the eye, eager to eat its flesh and drink its blood.


    Especially Wen Yuanjia, he also said that if Zifeng dared to participate in the qualification competition for the outer disciple, he would definitely kill Zifeng.


    Zifeng also knew that he was going to become a core disciple.


    If Zifeng becomes a core disciple and is unwilling to accept Young Sect Master''s orders, then Young Sect Master will definitely do everything possible to get rid of Zifeng.


    Therefore, Zifeng and the Holy Alliance will have a decisive battle sooner or later!


    Zifeng can face the Holy Alliance alone, but if he involves his friends, this is the last thing Zifeng wants to see.


    "It doesn''t matter, as you can see, the Sword Alliance is also making enemies with the Holy Alliance. Sooner or later we will go to war with the Holy Alliance!"


    "Join us!"


    Li Qingxuan strongly invited.


    Zifeng still hesitated.


    "Zifeng, to tell you the truth, our sword league is not actually my master, but the two elders of the Spirit Sword Clan, that is, my master." Li Qingxuan said softly.


    "What do you mean?" Zi Feng looked at Li Qingxuan in confusion.


    Li Qingxuan shook his head and said, "You just came to the Spirit Sword Sect. You don''t understand. The Spirit Sword Sect has many secrets that only the top talents know. You can''t see the peace of the Spirit Sword clan now, but it is already surging. ."


    "A hundred years ago, Ling Jianzong had a traitor. Did you know?"


    Li Qingxuan asked.


    Zifeng nodded and said, "I naturally know that the traitor stole a lot of unique sword techniques from the Spirit Sword Sect, which led to the destruction of the Spirit Sword Sect."


    "Haha, whether he stole the peerless swordsmanship is still unknown."


    "The man a hundred years ago was called Jian Xuan. He should be the first heir of Ling Jianzong, and he is also a small patriarch."


    "One night a hundred years ago, the old patriarch suddenly fell down unexpectedly and Jian Xuan was accused of apostasy. The next day, the original core disciple Su Zhan became the new head of Ling Jianzong!"


    "We don''t know how many of them are suspicious, how many are hidden, or how war is taught."


    Li Qingxuan smiled meaningfully.


    "Who do you mean? Could it be that the Soviet-Russian War killed the old patriarch and forced Jian Xuan?"


    Zi Feng asked curiously.


    "I don''t know, things are not clear yet, and I don''t make rash claims! But in the elders'' cabinet, 80% of the elders don''t believe that Jian Xuan will betray the clan."


    "I tell you so much to tell you that the sword alliance was founded by Jian Xuan back then, and it was the strongest alliance among the spiritual sword clan 100 years ago. Now, 80% of the elders in the elders cabinet are members of the sword alliance."


    "So, you don''t think that the Sword Alliance will be much weaker than the Sword Alliance! Generally speaking, when the Sword Alliance rebels, the elders'' court will respond. At that time, it was not certain who would make a decision.


    Li Qingxuan smiled strangely:


    Looking at the smile on Li Qingxuan''s face, Zi Feng suddenly smelled a trace of conspiracy.


    "What do you want?" Zifeng asked curiously.


    "Don''t worry about what we want, but I can tell you that in the entire spirit sword faction, only the sword league can protect you."


    Li Qingxuan smiled faintly:


    "How about, will you come?"


    Li Qingxuan smiled again and asked:


    "Okay! Now that you said that, I want to see. What do you want?"


    "I joined the Sword League!"


    Originally, Zifeng was still wondering, why is the Alliance so powerful, but the Sword Alliance has never been swallowed by the Alliance?

 v18 Chapter 227： Skip

    Now Li Qingxuan said that Zifeng Fangran suddenly realized that the original sword league was backed by the elders'' cabinet.


    "What are your plans next?"


    Li Qingxuan asked Zifeng.


    Zifeng smiled: "Now there are about two days before the end of the place of origin, so naturally I have to look for more psychotropic drugs."


    "If you still want to go to the mountains, then I advise you not to go."


    "Ling Yao has nine mountains in total, three of which are divided by the Shenmeng, three by the Qingtian Emperor, and two by unknown people. This one here is the last one."


    Otherwise, do you think Zhao Yuan and I will rob the mountain of medicines without leaving any space?


    Li Qingxuan said.


    "What! The Holy Alliance won three seats?" Zifeng was surprised.


    The value of each mountain is enormous.


    The God Alliance got three, which really made Zifeng jealous.


    "Haha, there have been many warriors from the Holy League who have entered the Land of Origin. Although they have already obtained three Spirit Medicine Mountains, there are only less than two Spirit Medicine Mountains in each Holy Alliance. Therefore, you don''t have to be so surprised. "


    Li Qingxuan said.


    Zifeng suddenly realized that he nodded.


    Although there are many people in the Holy Alliance, there are many resources.


    A mountain of elixir, tens of thousands of elixir, were distributed, each cultivator at most three or four elixir, and there are some elixir, it is impossible to give the cultivator.


    Then we will wait for the birth of Lingquan.


    Zifeng smiled faintly.


    The nine Lingyao Mountains were divided up, and then Lingquan appeared.


    "Yeah." Li Qingxuan heard Lingquan''s words, his bright shirt flashed in his eyes. Obviously, Lingquan is also very attractive to Li Qingxuan.


    Let''s separate first.


    Zifeng smiled.


    Then Zifeng took Qi Shaolong and Tiedan away, looking for traces of Lingquan at the place of production.


    After half a day.


    Zifeng, Qi Shaolong and Tie Dan sat in the forest to rest.


    Suddenly one after another fighters flashed past Zifeng and the others like a sharp arrow.


    They all ran in one direction.


    "Lingquan was born!"


    Zifeng turned over and raised his Yinfeng Sword to look in the direction of Musa Dongkoro.


    It should be that so many warriors will arrive only when Lingquan is born.


    Qi Shaolong also agreed.


    "Then let''s go too."


    Zifeng followed these soldiers and shuttled through the forest.


    After a while, Zifeng followed the fighter to a pool with a diameter of 1,000 meters.


    The swimming pool is full of aura!


    "This is the Spirit Spring? The halo is so rich."


    Zifeng exclaimed.


    Yes, the aura here is at least ten times that of the outside! Seeing Lingquan when he was angry, his face flushed.


    The water in Lingquan is milky white, and the spiritual energy in the water is almost condensed into liquid.


    When Zifeng and the others arrived and looked around, hundreds of people gathered around Lingquan, and each of them was at least a master of the Xuanwu Triple.


    Among the crowd, Zifeng also saw ten disciples including Wen Yuanjia from the outer door of the Spirit Sword Sect.


    This time, beside Wen Yuanjia, there was a handsome man with a calm face and sword-like eyes.


    This handsome man gave Zifeng an invisible pressure.


    "He is the first person outside, Qi Xuan!"


    Qi Shaolong whispered in Zifeng''s ear.


    "So he is Qi Xuan!" Zi Feng said lightly.


    Qi Xuan paid more attention, and Zi Feng discovered that at this moment Qi Xuan''s cultivation base had broken through to the sixth level of the Xuanwu realm, and before the outer gate, Qi Xuan''s cultivation base was already the fifth level of the Xuanwu realm. It seems that Qi Xuan has reached the place of origin and obtained a large amount of medicine, breaking through the cultivation base.


    Except for Qi Xuan and Wen Yuanjia.


    A man in a golden robe was also found on the other side, standing aside with a group of blue sky fighters.


    Zhang Yuanhao, the first person outside the Qingtian family! Zifengnan said.


    Before fighting the Blue Sky fighter, Zifeng had heard of Zhang Yuanhao''s reputation.


    Qingtian sent Zhang Yuanhao''s outer door like a bolt from the blue. The seven achievements of the Xuanwu Sect surpassed all the geniuses of the Qingtian School. Now entering the origin, Zhang Yuanhao''s cultivation has broken through to the eighth-level Xuanwu realm.


    It is one of the most accomplished peoples in the country of origin.


    Qi saw many soldiers coming one after another, but they were all standing on the shore. He asked curiously: "So many people come, why no one comes to Lingquan to absorb the spiritual energy? What are you waiting for?"


    Zifeng shook his head indifferently.


    This is where Zifeng is most confused.


    These people kept coming to Lingquan just to stand on the shore.


    One of the warriors close to Zifeng and others said, "You don''t understand, whose spiritual spring is so thick that ordinary warriors can''t absorb it at all, so the warrior can only absorb it when the spirit spring spit out its aura."


    "Have you seen the center of the spirit spring? Where the whirlpool gradually condenses, the spirit energy will gush out from the whirlpool in the future."


    The fighter closest to the vortex will get more auras.


    In addition, some treasures, such as immortal medicines, rare minerals, etc. gush out from time to time in the spring.


    Therefore, they are all waiting for the elven spring to gush out.


    The soldiers explained with a faint smile.


    "Thank you for telling me, but how long will it take for this spiritual fountain to gush out?" Zi Feng asked curiously.


    "Soon, very soon."


    The soldiers just said so.


    Suddenly the entire Lingquan shook violently, and the soldiers on the shore were startled.


    Wow!


    After the Lingquan shook a few times, the vortex in the center burst out, spewing out spiritual energy, spreading out in a circular shape.


    The fountain of spirit gushes out!


    "go!"


    "Go to Lingquan!"


    Seeing Lingquan gushing out, the soldiers stood on the shore, Qi Qi pounced towards Lingquan, Qi Qi ran, stepping on the surface of Lingquan, and quickly rushed towards the center of Lingquan!


    "Get out, even if you are a true nine-armed warrior, you dare to grab my aura!"


    A black-faced man with a stubborn face shot down a real warrior with one punch.


    "No, save me, save me!" The soldier who fell into the Lingquan sank into the Lingquan at a speed visible to the naked eye, and then never appeared again.


    "Drowned?"


    Zifeng was surprised.


    "Shao Long, Tidan, we will go too, but you must be careful. Once someone attacks you, you must run as soon as possible, okay?" Zifeng said to Qi Xiaolong and Tiedan.


    If you fall into the Lingquan, you may die. Zifeng warned gloomily.


    Qi Shaolong and Tie Dan nodded.


    Many warriors stepped on the surface of Lingquan, but were brought back to the shore by the gushing spiritual energy, and many warriors fell directly into Lingquan and died.

 v18 Chapter 228： knowledge

    "Let''s go."


    Zifeng''s eyes were absent, and he stepped on the Lingquan.


    The aura immediately flicked from him.


    "Oops!"


    Zifeng quickly sucked the aura into his body, but there were so many auras that Zifeng couldn''t breathe it out for a moment, and the aura that he inhaled abruptly returned to Zifeng''s back.


    "indeed so."


    Only when the aura is refined fast enough, we can move forward!


    "Once the refining speed of the spiritual energy is too slow, it will be pushed back to the shore by the spiritual spring, or even fall to death."


    Zifeng now understood Lingquan''s rules and suddenly grinned.


    Looking back, many fighters only took three steps and could no longer advance.


    Shao Long and Tie Dan of Qi State reached the fourth step. Both of them blushed and couldn''t move a step. If they are forced to advance, they may be pushed back to the shore by Ling Quan.


    Qi and Tiedan didn''t forcibly advance. They sat cross-legged on the scene and began to refine the aura that rushed into the body.


    Except for these ordinary soldiers, the gates of the two geniuses have all moved forward.


    The first and most important thing is Zhang Yuanhao and Qi Xuan, they are all ten steps away, far ahead of the other fighters.


    Secondly, Wen Yuanjia and other geniuses came to Eight Steps.


    Brother Qi Xuan is great, he has already taken fifteen steps!


    A group of soldiers from the League of Gods, seeing Qi Xuan''s figure, suddenly took a breath of surprise.


    "I don''t know what to do. Brother Zhang Yuanhao of Qingtian faction has already walked 16 steps. Your Spirit Sword faction is a waste, only 15 steps."


    Crossing the sky of the fighter jet, Qi Qi screamed.


    The two main doors have always been inconsistent and often compete.


    Zhang Yuanhao walked to the 16th step, still looking relaxed. He glanced at Qi Xuan and smiled: "Qi Xuan, let us compare and see who goes further?"


    "Compared to what?" Qi Xuan asked coldly.


    "It''s like the two immortal medicines that your alliance got from Xianshan from ten thousand years ago."


    "How come? Dare you?"


    Zhang Yuanhao asked.


    "Why not?" Qi Xuan replied with a cold snort.


    Zhang Yuanhao smiled coldly: "Let''s go to death."


    With that said, Zhang Yuanhao took one step forward, three steps in a row, his relaxed expression gradually changed.


    Nineteen steps.


    This place is one-third away from the center of Lingquan.


    Moreover, the spiritual energy has gradually strengthened, almost flushing out the energy and blood in Zhang Yuanhao''s body. If he continues to move forward, Zhang Yuanhao is likely to be rushed to death by the spiritual energy.


    "Hahaha, Zhang Yuanhao, do you dare to compare with me, even if you take 19 steps?"


    "look at me!"


    Qi Xuan immediately smiled and took a step forward, stimulating the magic formula in the body, and the spiritual energy would enter the body and refine one by one.


    "Twenty steps!"


    After 20 steps, Qi Xuan stopped. "Humph." Zhang Yuanhao reluctantly walked forward two more steps.


    Step 21!


    Qi Xuan saw this scene with a murderous expression on her face, gritted her teeth, and then took two steps forward.


    Twenty-two steps.


    "I don''t believe you will go further than me!" Zhang Yuanhao gritted his teeth and continued to walk a few steps!


    "Wow, Brother Zhang Yuanhao is so fierce, he has reached 25 steps! Qi Xuan will definitely not be surpassed."


    "You arrogant fart, what''s so great about twenty steps!"


    Even if you are great, you can take 25 steps.


    The blue sky and the spirit sword warrior began to curse.


    "Qingtian Warriors are all puppies without ///"


    "The Spirit Sword Sect is all cowards, and it''s over if you can''t take 25 steps."


    "Don''t bark, puppy, be careful of your master hitting you."


    "Trash, what''s your name?"


    "I told you to die!"


    ...


    ...


    Zifeng heard the spirit sword and the sky warrior begin to curse, and his face suddenly became black.


    "What''s your name? A pile of rubbish!"


    Zifeng spoke out of anger.


    brush. brush. brush.


    Everyone''s eyes immediately focused on Zifeng.


    "What did you say?"


    "Can you say that again!"


    "How dare you say that the first person outside the Qingtian clan is a trash. You are blind!"


    Zifeng, the Holy Alliance will definitely kill you and dust your bones!


    Zifeng was besieged by the words of the Qingtian Sect and Spirit Sword Sect disciples. He immediately shrugged and spread his hands. "I don''t want to target any of you. I mean very simple. Everyone present is rubbish."


    As soon as these words came out, the iron cavalry plunged into Lingquan, furious.


    Even Qi Xuan and Zhang Yuanhao looked back at Zifeng.


    "You say we are rubbish, then you have the ability to walk in front of our senior brother Zhang Yuanhao."


    "Slag, do you only have a smelly mouth?"


    A group of soldiers yelled to Zifeng.


    As soon as you go, your dog will see clearly.


    Zifeng grinned and stepped forward.


    "Hahaha, a double **** in a basalt environment, dare to be ashamed!"


    "Huh, isn''t your spirit sword a disciple? Take a picture of basalt waste."


    "I bet he won''t even take five steps!"


    Zifeng pushed the fighter jet and said, "I have already walked five steps. Do you eat feces?"


    "If you reach five steps, I will eat it!" the soldiers said with a sneer.


    "Well, you said that."


    Zifeng walked around.


    step.


    Two steps!


    Three steps!


    Four steps!


    Five steps!


    Zifeng stopped, looked back at the soldiers and said, "Remember to eat feces!"


    "what!"


    "How is this possible? How can he take five steps?"


    "A double cultivator in a basalt state can actually go to the fifth step?"


    A group of soldiers said in disbelief.


    Zifeng sneered in his heart, people are all working to refine aura, and Zifeng is even more powerful, directly swallowing the soul of the sword, and the soul of the sword is automatically refined.


    Not to mention taking five steps, even if you take a dozen steps, 20 steps, 30 steps, the soul of the sword can be easily dealt with. "Brother Zifeng, how powerful is it"


    Tiedan looked at Zifeng with admiration.


    Qi Shaolong also deeply felt that Zifeng was a monster!


    "Zifeng, come back!"


    At this time, Wen Yuanjia had already embarked on the eighth step, punching back heavily, bombarding Zifeng!


    When Wen Yuanjia didn''t enter the original land, it was the three-tiered cultivation of Xuanwu, and it has now broken through to the seventh-tiered cultivation of Xuanwu.


    When Zifeng heard Yuan Jia''s sudden blow, his face was full of anger: "Okay! Wen Yuanjia, I''m going to kill you!"


    Zifeng immediately assumed the posture of a unicorn and turned into an afterimage.


    Not only did he escape Wen Yuanjia''s blow, he also came to Wen Yuanjia.


    The ninth step.


    "What! You walked in front of me, are you dead? Do you dare to walk in front of me!" Wen Yuanjia was furious and shouted to Zifeng.

 v18 Chapter 229： design

    "Who do you think you are, I dare not go down?"


    "return!"


    Zifeng took a step in front of Yuan Jia''s smell, kicked Yuan Jia''s chest, bang, smelling Yuan Jia was kicked back to the shore by Zifeng, vomiting blood.


    Wen Yuanjia concentrated on refining spiritual energy, but he slackened slightly and was directly kicked out by Zifeng.


    "Zifeng! I want you to die!"


    Wen Yuanjia fell on the shore, roaring with a ferocious face.


    "What! I heard that Brother Yuan Jia was kicked away by Zifeng."


    "Hmph, if it wasn''t for Zifeng to come to Wen Yuanjia, and Wen Yuanjia had to break free from the impact of aura, there was no time to be distracted to deal with Zifeng, otherwise, how could Zifeng kick Wen Yuanjia so easily? Kick?"


    "In other words, if the real sword is a battle, Brother Wen Yuanjia can kill Zifeng in one fell swoop!"


    Some Holy Alliance fighters naturally saw the clues.


    Once in the front, the fighters behind are easily defeated.


    Seeing Wen Yuanjia being kicked out, Qi Xuan looked at Zifeng with a trace of killing intent in her eyes.


    Feeling the killing intent, Zifeng glared at Qi Xuan. "What are you looking at, you should come back to me."


    When Qi Xuan heard these words, she immediately sneered contemptuously: "You have the ability to come to me and say these things to me, punk."


    "Haha, do you think I can''t walk in front of you?"


    Zifeng stood on the fifth step and walked forward without any pressure. Zifeng walked all the way to Qi Xuan before stopping.


    To be on the safe side, Zifeng is also one step ahead of Qi Xuan.


    "This! How is this possible!"


    Qi Xuan saw Zifeng walking towards her step by step, her expression relaxed and comfortable, as if she was walking.


    The influence of this kind of spiritual energy does not seem to be the same in Zifeng''s body.


    "Surprise, surprise, surprise?"


    Zifeng grinned.


    "Get out, stay away from me!" Qi Xuan said coldly.


    "Zifeng, don''t be proud, the little patriarch has ordered me to take your head to see the elder in three months!"


    "So, you''d better cherish your current life, enjoy it, and don''t irritate me."


    Qi Xuan said coldly.


    "Hahaha, it doesn''t take three months. You won''t be able to pass the qualifiers within half a month."


    "Because in the qualifying rounds, I will definitely kill all of you."


    Zi Feng smiled coldly:


    "Now, you also come back to me."


    Zifeng kicked hard and hit Qi Xuan in the chest.


    Qi Xuan fell on the spot and fell heavily to the shore.


    After getting up, Qi Xuan looked at Zifeng with an angry expression!


    "Brother Qi Xuan was kicked back by him. Has this person given up his life for too long?"


    "This person is over. To offend Brother Qi Xuan is to offend the Holy Alliance!"


    "Huh, I''m afraid this person will get lost."


    Many fighters on the sidelines expressed their opinions one after another:


    When Zhang Yuanhao saw that Qi Xuan was kicked out, he immediately laughed wildly: "Hahaha, Qi Xuan, I thought you were a good opponent, but you were kicked out by a pair of Xuanwu fighters."


    "Hahaha, it''s terrible."


    Zhang Yuanhao burst out laughing at step 27.


    "He Xiao, you also go back to me!"


    Zifeng turned his head and stared at Zhang Yuanhao fiercely, and walked over quickly.


    Zhang Yuanhao was shocked and shouted angrily: "What do you want to do? I warn you, I offend the sky, it''s not a joke!"


    "Really? I''m so scared!"


    "go home."


    With a smile on his face, Zi Feng walked to Zhang Yuanhao and kicked Zhang Yuanhao back to the shore.


    Snowing.


    Zhang Yuanhao, who fell on the ground, spit out a mouthful of blood and looked at Zifeng with murderous expression on his face.


    As I said, you are all rubbish!


    Zifeng stood alone 20 steps away and smiled coldly.


    "Now let you see how many steps I can take!"


    After solving Zhang Yuanhao and Qi Xuan, Zifeng walked forward solemnly.


    28 steps.


    Thirty steps!


    Forty steps!


    Fifty steps!


    Eighty steps!


    Hush!


    Lin Lang took a deep breath and looked at Zifeng alone. Under the highly anticipated situation, she stepped to the edge of a central vortex.


    "The whirlpool is the most spiritual!"


    Zifeng grinned, walked directly to the whirlpool, was rushed up by the spiritual energy, and hovered three feet above the whirlpool.


    Spiritual energy is constantly gushing out of the spiritual spring, which is refined by Zifeng.


    "Xuanwu is triple!"


    Click!


    After half an hour, Zifeng''s achievement reached the third level of Xuanwu. But this time, Zhang Yuanhao, Qi Xuan, and Wen Yuanjia all repaired their injuries and set foot on Lingquan again.


    "If I were here, you wouldn''t want to set foot on Lingquan!"


    "return!"


    Zifeng walked down from the whirlpool and kicked the three people back to the shore.


    "Damn it! This is too cruel!" Zhang Yuanhao howled repeatedly.


    "I swear in the name of Qi Xuan, if I didn''t see you hit your bones and throw your ashes, I would never be a human!" Qi Xuan clenched his fists and became angry.


    Lingquan gushing is such a big accident.


    It is easily destroyed by Zifeng.


    After kicking these three back again, Zifeng continued to practice.


    In half an hour!


    Zifeng broke through again.


    The Xuanwu territory is fourfold!


    "Breakthrough is too fast!" Sitting on the vortex of cultivation, with such a fast breakthrough speed, Zi Feng was seriously shocked.


    All the soldiers looked at Zifeng, with only a look of envy.


    However, Qi Xuan, Zhang Yuanhao and Wen Yuanjia were very angry.


    When these three people go to Lingquan, Zifeng will come down and kick them back.


    One-way, one-way, one-way.


    after one day!


    Zifeng cultivation base broke through to the fifth level of the Xuanwu Realm!


    It''s another half day!


    Zifeng cultivation base broke through to the sixth level of the Xuanwu realm!


    It was only half a day since the origin was sinking into the void.


    "bring it on!"


    In the last half of the day, I want to break through Xuanwu Seventh Layer!


    Zifeng summoned all his strength to practice.


    Finally, at dusk, the last moment before the end of the origin.


    Zifeng cultivation base broke through to the seventh level of the Xuanwu Realm!


    After the breakthrough, Zifeng said with ecstasy: "Finally broke through! Hahaha!"


    Wailing.


    When Zifeng was ecstatic, a golden light suddenly flashed under the whirlpool.


    Zifeng looked down, and a fist-sized piece of gold and iron spurted out of the spiritual spring.


    "This is keel gold!"


    Zifeng immediately understood that this was the keel gold that Ling Tianzi found for Zifeng.


    Originally, Zifeng thought he couldn''t find it, but he didn''t expect the dragon bone gold to be under the spirit spring.


    call out!


    The keel gold sprayed out from the whirlpool, sprayed directly into the sky, thinking of the fountain of spirit sprayed out.


    "What is that! Jinguang?"


    A treasure was shot out of the spirit spring.


    "Let''s find it!"

 v18 Chapter 230： Make

    Many soldiers on the shore, Qi Qi, ran across the mountains and ran towards the golden light.


    "Keel gold, I am going to win!"


    Zi Feng jumped up, left Lingquan, took a step of a unicorn, turned into an afterimage, flashed past all the soldiers, and immediately caught up with the place where the dragon bone gold dropped.


    "Understood!"


    Zifeng picked up the keel gold, looking ecstatic.


    Starting from the golden keel, it felt heavy and braved the golden light. At first glance, this is not everything.


    "Zifeng, hand over the treasure!"


    As soon as the dragon bone gold coin was obtained, the remaining fighters assembled.


    "Hand over the treasure, do you think I''m stupid?"


    The keel gold was put into the storage bag, and Zifeng turned and disappeared into the forest, leaving only the remnants of the shadow.


    "I''ll go, how fast!"


    At least these martial arts methods are at the profound level. "Leave the dragon bone gold. Do you think I am stupid?"


    Zifeng put the keel gold into the storage bag, turned around and left a remnant shadow on the spot, but the person was already ten feet away.


    "Fucking bastard, die for me!"


    Throughout the time, Qi Xuan, Zhang Yuanhao, and Wen Yuan Qi''s family all flashed with killing intent.


    The power of Thunderbolt struck from the hands of the three.


    These three people were bullied by Zifeng to the point where they couldn''t do it in Lingquan. They wasted such a good opportunity to practice in Lingquan.


    Now the anger of these three people towards Zifeng is almost monstrous!


    "Wen Yuanjia, you are dead!"


    Zifeng looked back and heard that Yuanjia was ahead. With a fist, he swore that destroyer Conan would bomb Zifeng''s back.


    "Sword Intent! Over the stars!"


    The Yinfeng Sword shook wildly, the anger was chopped off, and a surge of sword aura greeted him.


    The two met and there was a loud noise.


    Wen Yuanjia was shocked, vomiting blood and flew out.


    I was in the same kingdom with him and was thrown away by his sword! Wen Yuanjia''s mind was trembling frantically.


    Wen Yuanjia and Zifeng are both in the seventh level of Xuanwu, but now they face each other one by one. Wen Yuanjia only felt that Zifeng surpassed him in combat effectiveness.


    "Zifeng, live!"


    But it was said that Qi Xuan and Zhang Yuanhao had listened to Yuan Jia''s words and killed them all together.


    The two were originally rivals, but now they hate Zifeng very much, so they put aside their old grudges and insisted on killing Zifeng!


    "Four wolf smoke!"


    Zhang Yuanhao''s hands exuded huge magical flames, killing him with one blow. The black mist covered the sky and hit Zifeng''s back, just like the end of the world!


    "Snow!"


    Zifeng was slammed in the mouth with blood.


    "Zhang Yuanhao, I won''t let you go!" Zifeng roared angrily in his eyes.


    "Zifeng, you can''t leave the place of origin alive!"


    At this time, Qi Xuan looked hard to kill.


    As soon as the sword''s edge turned, an aggressive cold air shot from a distance, and a sword air emitted an astonishing cold air, freezing everything along the way.


    "Bing Xin Sword Technique!"


    Zifeng approves of this sword technique, but the mysterious seventh-level ice heart sword technique is very powerful. If you accidentally get hit by the sword qi, your whole body will be cold, and it won''t work here!


    "Get out!"


    Zifeng roars!


    In the blink of an eye, behind Zifeng, in addition to Wen Yuanjia and Zhang Yuanhao, there are many inner disciples of the Spirit Sword School, all of whom are chasing Zifeng on the territory of King Xuanwu.


    If you fight alone, Zifeng will definitely kill Qi Xuan, Zhang Yuanhao and others.


    But when it comes to collective attacks, Zifeng''s fists are not as good as four!


    "Since you want to chase, then all right!"


    "Shockwave in Seven Dragons!"


    Zi Feng gritted his teeth, his face was furious, and his heart was fierce. The seven blood-red sword auras in his dantian burst out, and the Yinfeng Sword slashed out seven blood-red sword auras.


    Boom.


    Seven dragon strength sword energy, 640,000 kilograms of gravity, blasted like the sky fell.


    "not good!"


    Qi Xuan, Wen Yuanjia, and Zhang Yuanhao chased in front for the first time, feeling the seven sword auras of Zi Feng, and immediately dodged.


    But other Xuanwu Eightfold Martial Artists were not so lucky. Seven dragon strength sword auras shattered the void, crushed everything, trampled all creatures, hit a dozen people, and suddenly, all the soldiers exploded into blood mist and scattered in the air.


    "Goodbye, everyone."


    A dozen basalt martial artists were killed with a single sword, and Zi Feng smiled triumphantly, and the unicorn flew out again and left the place of origin.


    Qi Xuan had no choice but to shout: "Zifeng, I will kill you in the ranking battle!"


    call out!


    Zifeng rushed into Yanshan again and quickly returned to the spirit sword gate.


    Li took out the heavy keel gold from the storage bag, his eyes were surprised and happy: "Li said this thing is worth more than one hundred million Lingshi, is it true or not?"


    Zifeng was very curious, holding this fist-sized thing in his hand, is it worth hundreds of millions of spiritual stones?


    After escaping from the place of production, Zifeng''s zhenqi was consumed too much, he crossed his knees in the room, and began to regain his qi.


    Half an hour later, the place of origin sank into the void, Qi Shaolong and Tie Dan rushed back to see Zifeng and did not go home.


    Seeing that Zifeng was at home, both of them breathed a sigh of relief.


    After a night of silence, all three of them were recovering their true energy and injuries.


    The next morning, Qi called Zifeng and Tiedan into the yard.


    Zifeng, guess how many potions we have? Qi Shaolong asked excitedly.


    Zifeng thought about it carefully. There are a total of nine mountains in Baoshan. Zifeng and the others got two and a half. Naturally, there will be many psychotropic drugs.


    Tidan said anxiously, "Oh, Brother Shao Long, don''t buy Guanzi, come on."


    "Hahaha, this time we are definitely the biggest winner in Origin."


    Qi Shaolong said ecstatically.


    "We have about 100 years of 78,000 psychotropic drugs, each of which can sell about 1,000 or more than 70 million."


    "In 500 years or so, there were 13,000 kinds of psychotropic drugs, each of which can be sold for about 5,000 spiritual stones, almost 60 million spiritual stones!"


    "There are only 3,000 kinds of psychotropic drugs over 1,000 years old. Each has about 10,000 spiritual stones, which is about 30 million."


    "As for the elixir ten thousand years ago, we haven''t found it except the one taken by Zifeng."


    But now the total value of our spirit stones has exceeded 160 million!


    Qi blushed when he said this.


    One hundred and sixty million spiritual stones!


    This can be said to be the income of the entire Spirit Sword Sect Spirit Stone for one year.


    Zifeng, you can distribute these elixirs. Qi Shaolong suggested.


    "It''s the same, split. We can get 53 million spiritual stones every month. At that time, these spiritual stones will be enough for us to cultivate in the world."


    Zifeng said with a smile.

 v18 Chapter 231： complete?

    After listening, they said, "Zifeng, I and Tiedan divide 50 million yuan. You donate the most, and you get 60 million yuan!"


    "It''s okay." Zifeng shook his head silently.


    "That''s it, we must now find a way to sell the elixir! Change it to a spirit stone!"


    Qi Shaolong said.


    "Don''t sell it in the Spirit Sword faction. We have too many enemies here." Zi Feng said deeply. "Yeah, yeah, in case it is sold in the Spirit Sword Sect, and the news leaks out, we will be over." Qi Shaolong also expressed his deep agreement.


    "So Zifeng, you and I will go down the mountain. My home is in Longcheng, which is also a big city! There is also a treasure house in the city, so I sell medicine there."


    Shao Qi suggested.


    "It''s okay to go to Longcheng by plane, but where can 160 million spirit stones be produced at the same time?"


    Zifeng asked.


    "This shouldn''t be a problem." Qi Shaolong thought for a while and said.


    "Well, then fly to Dragon City. Don''t go to Tidan. Practice in the Spirit Sword Sect until we come back."


    Zifeng said with a smile.


    The three of them took a rest for a day, and after Zifeng raised his cultivation to the seventh level of the Xuanwu Realm, they left the Spirit Sword Sect with Qi Shaolong.


    The two competed for five days before returning to Longfei City.


    Qi''s family is the largest family.


    "Dad, I''m back!"


    Qi Shaolong and Zifeng returned to their home together.


    Qi''s father is a burly middle-aged man with thick eyebrows and a kind face.


    Take a closer look, Qi Lin actually possesses powerful military territorial capabilities.


    "Xiaolong, didn''t you get the spirit sword? Why did you come back suddenly?" Qi Lin asked curiously.


    "Dad, this time Zifeng and I are back, we have a big thing to do!" Qi Shaolong said blushing. Everyone immediately became excited when thinking of more than 100 million spiritual stones.


    Zifeng met his uncle.


    Zifeng clasped his fists and saluted.


    I heard that Zifeng is a good friend of Qi, and enthusiastically greeted Zifeng to sit down.


    Soon, the other elders in the family came out to meet Zi Feng and had a meal together.


    "Zifeng, let''s take a rest for one night, and tomorrow we will go to the treasure house to sell psychotropic drugs," Qi Shaolong said.


    "No problem, it''s just too tired these days."


    Zifeng laughed haha ??and went back to his room to rest for a while.


    Back to the room, Zifeng sat cross-legged and lay down.


    At this time, Zifeng suddenly felt a little dark green energy in his abdomen. These energies went crazy in the abdomen, swallowed Zifeng''s true energy, and then disappeared.


    "toxin!"


    Zifeng was surprised.


    The toxin quickly engulfed Zifeng''s abdomen, causing Zifeng''s realm to drop rapidly.


    "What''s going on? I didn''t bring anything along the way, nor did I breathe in any poisonous gas. Why is there poison in my body?"


    Is it because Wen Yuanjia and Qi Xuan manipulated me in the place of origin?


    Zifeng first thought of Qi Xuan and Wen Yuanjia.


    Because Zifeng felt that this toxin seemed very strong and precious, and ordinary fighters couldn''t get it out.


    Zifeng ran out of the room quickly, sweating profusely, Qi Xiaolong shouted:


    "What''s wrong, Zifeng!"


    Qi Shaolong and Zifeng live not far away. Hearing Zifeng''s cry, he immediately ran out.


    "I don''t know when I was poisoned. Now the poison is engulfing my abdomen!"


    Do you have an antidote here?


    Zifeng asked.


    "Huh, poisoning is right!"


    Snowing.


    When Qi heard this, a cruel smile was drawn at the corner of his mouth. Unprepared by Zifeng, a sword was taken out of Zifeng''s back barrel and passed through his chest, sprinkling blood in the yard.


    "Little Dragon! You!"


    Zi Feng was furious and looked at Qi incredulously.


    "You poisoned me!"


    Zifeng vigorously shook Qi Shaolong out.


    Qi Shaolong is the double material of the basalt realm. Zifeng slapped him and knocked him out. He vomited blood and stood up from the ground with a sneer.


    "If I kill you, I will kill Zhao Tiedan. These sixty million spiritual stones belong to me only."


    Qi Shaolong laughed wildly.


    "Just for these 160 million spirit stones, will you start? We are brothers!"


    Zifeng roared angrily.


    "Brother? Hahaha, Zifeng, you are too naive. There are only eternal interests in this, no eternal brothers!"


    "Besides, if you offend the Holy Alliance, you will die in the hands of the Holy Alliance sooner or later. I''ll send you to reincarnation first!"


    Qi Shaolong laughed cruelly.


    "Damn! You really thought you could kill me!"


    Zifeng roared.


    "If you were in your heyday, let alone me, even Qi Xuan would have to evade you temporarily, but now you are scattered in the''power of death'', your cultivation level will continue to reverse until after your dantian is broken. , I killed you easily!


    Qi Shaolong sneered.


    "Ha ha."


    Zifeng sneered and looked at Qi.


    I remember how Zifeng formed an alliance with Shao Long in the Spirit Sword Sect, and how he believed him in his origin.


    Therefore, Zifeng did not leave any guard against Shaolong, and gave Qi Shaolong all the potions.


    After the Qi family was poisoned to death, Zifeng thought of He Wen Yuanjia for the first time. He didn''t even expect to be poisoned to death by Qi.


    "Hehe, heart! The heart is the sharpest sword!"


    Zifeng shook his head somewhat lonely and said.


    Suddenly, a group of soldiers walked into the courtyard.


    Qi Lin, the master of the Qi family, brought a group of warriors to the courtyard and surrounded the purple wind.


    "Dad, kill him!" Qi said to Lin.


    "All right!"


    Qi Lin grinned: "Little thing, if you dare to come to my house, you will kill yourself!"


    "Do it!"


    Qi Lin gave an order, and more than a hundred Qi Qi cavalry went to encircle the forest.


    Click!


    Xuanwu territory is triple!


    Zifeng''s achievements have dropped by another percentage point.


    Zifeng is extremely ugly.


    First betrayed by the brothers, now trapped in a heavy siege.


    Surrounded by the soldiers of Zifeng, they are all the masters of Zhenwu''s nine heavy weapons, and Qi Lin, the master of the land and territory with the heavy weapons, is watching. Zifeng is now surrounded.


    "kill!"


    "Little thing, go to hell!"


    Hundreds of soldiers surrounded Qi Qi Tuan Tuan, holding weapons in their hands, and rushing towards Zi Feng.


    "Get out!"


    Zifeng''s anger was like an angry beast. With a wave of Yin Feng, all offensive weapons were shaken off.


    Qilin step showed that Zifeng''s figure turned into an afterimage and went straight to the house.


    "Do you still want to run ahead of me?"


    Seeing Zifeng''s strange posture, Qi Lin immediately caught up with Zifeng step by step, punching Zifeng on the back.


    Snowing.

 v18 Chapter 232： Plan completed

    Zifeng spit out a mouthful of blood.


    This field then falls into another field.


    The environment of Xuanwu is twofold!


    "Damn! Damn. Damn!"


    Zi Feng roared again and again, watching his realm drop, but there was no way.


    At the moment of being shaken back, hundreds of soldiers from the Qi family gathered again and killed them.


    "Sword Intent! Over the stars!"


    "Long Li Jian Qi!"


    Two sword auras, one white and one red, blasted out, killing the more than one hundred warriors in an instant.


    "Sure enough, he is a genius of the Spirit Sword faction. Even if he is seriously injured, he still has the power to fight!"


    Qi Lin was also surprised.


    "Well, it seems I still have to do this!"


    Qi Lin sneered, and hit Zifeng''s chest with a punch.


    This punch was very terrifying, enough to break the mountain, hit Zifeng''s chest, and smash the bones of Zifeng''s chest. Layers of cracks popped out of the internal organs.


    "Long Li Jianqi, there are three left! Must rush out!"


    "Long Li Jian Qi!"


    Li''s long sword slashed out again, rushing Qi Linzhen out.


    Qi Lin was beaten to the ground, and he didn''t want to leave Qi''s house.


    Qi Lin is the hometown of martial arts. Even in its heyday, Zifeng was not necessarily Qi Lin''s opponent. More importantly, it is now highly toxic, and this field is still declining.


    "Dad, you must not let him go! Otherwise, the trouble will be endless!"


    Qi Shao Longgai cried out in tears.


    "Qi Xiaolong! Today you and I have broken the friendship. He will see you every day and will let you die in the soul of the sword."


    Lin rushed out of the house and walked to the forest outside the city.


    "Child, go there!"


    Qi Lin immediately swooped down and came behind Zifeng at an extremely fast speed.


    The power of land and territory is indeed extremely powerful.


    Zifeng was punched in the back again, crushing Zifeng''s left shoulder bone.


    Zifeng spit out blood again, his face was pale, and his eyes gradually melted.


    "Go to hell!"


    Qi Lin saw that Zifeng was at the end of the crossbow, and immediately struck again without mercy.


    touch!


    In this punch, Zifeng''s back smashed Zifeng''s back into pieces!


    "The power of these two dragons is sword energy!"


    Two sword-qi dragon powers, Qi Qi, a huge power like a real dragon descending to the earth to kill in front of Qi Lin.


    "Is this boy''s strange shock wave so strong?" Qi Lin had to retire temporarily.


    But these two swords were so fast that they hit Qi Lin''s chest in an instant. With a snort, Qi Lin spit out a mouthful of blood, looking down at the chest that had been smashed into a **** blood. "Strong sword aura! If I am not deep enough, these two shock waves will be enough to kill me."


    "Shao Long is right, this person can''t stay!"


    Qi Lin''s heart is very strong, he chased Zifeng for thousands of miles. He can''t let go.


    "I want to live! I want to live!"


    "Alive!"


    Zifeng was panicked and did not choose his own path. He ran quickly in the forest and then climbed up the cliff.


    "what!"


    "Will heaven kill me?"


    Zifeng looked down at the cliff, which was about a thousand feet high, even if the sky and his arms fell, he would die.


    Behind him, Qi Lin has caught up with him. When he saw the cliff, Qi Lin also sneered and smiled: "Run, you can run very well."


    Zifeng turned his head and looked unhappy. At this moment, his cultivation had already fallen to the fifth level of the True Martial Realm! And Long Li''s sword energy has also been used up.


    Zifeng no longer has the ability to fight Qi Lin in the First War!


    "If I don''t die, I will definitely destroy this family!"


    Zifeng gritted his teeth and stared fiercely before jumping off the cliff.


    Instead of dying in Qi Lin''s hands, it is better to ask for a little life.


    His body fell quickly, and the wind whizzed past his ears.


    touch!


    Zifeng''s body slammed into the bottom of the cliff hard, and the bones all over his body fell to pieces, almost torn apart.


    The blood flowed from Zifeng, and he did not respond.


    Qi Shaolong waited anxiously for Qi Lin''s return in Longfei.


    Qi Shaolong knew that Zifeng could not be killed by his own power.


    This person is too rebellious!


    Even now Qi Shaolong still can''t forget the birth and life stage of Zifeng in this place, the proud posture of the soldiers of the God of War Alliance.


    When Qi decided to shoot Zifeng, he brought Zifeng and asked his father to shoot.


    Qi Lin is a heavy military territory, even if Zifeng''s genius is extraordinary, it is impossible to slay a heavy military territory with the seven-layer cultivation base of the Xuanwu territory.


    Oh!


    A figure rushed into the yard.


    "Dad, what''s the matter? Is Zifeng dead?" Qi Shaolong asked hurriedly.


    If this didn''t kill Zifeng, it would definitely cause endless trouble.


    "Dead! He fell off the cliff. Even if he didn''t die, his bones were broken. He couldn''t resist the power of death. He was destined to be a lame."


    Qi Lin smiled lightly:


    "Great, great."


    Qi Shaolong said ecstatically.


    "Shao Long, this person is a disciple of your Spirit Sword Sect, why are you killing him?" Qi Lin asked curiously.


    "Dad, what do you think these are?"


    Qi Shaolong smiled triumphantly, opened the storage bag and gave Qi Lin a look.


    "This is, how come there are so many panacea!"


    Qi Lin was very scared, and his face suddenly became tense. So many psychotropic drugs are stacked in storage bags. This may be the most psychotropic drug Qi Lin has ever seen in his life.


    Qi Shaolong told Qi Lin the origin.


    "It turned out to be from the place of origin. No wonder there are not many psychotropic drugs."


    "Shao Long, you did the right thing on this matter. Martial arts have the law of the weak and the strong. With these psychoactive drugs, you will rise as soon as possible in the spirit sword school, and even become the leading genius of Shenwu!" Qi Lin was overjoyed, he was overjoyed. Said: "It seems that it is time for us to rise together."


    "Hahaha, Zifeng, even if you are not dead, when you come back in half a month, I have the power to surpass you. At that time, you are destined to be stepped on by me!"


    Qi Shaolong smiled cruelly:


    At the beginning, Zifeng thought Qi was very competitive and would never give up. However, this temper is good for martial arts training. If he cannot keep his original heart, he will go astray.


    Qi Shaolong has already embarked on this evil way.


    The selling price of all psychotropic drugs exceeds 160 million pounds.


    However, Qi Shaolong was not satisfied with the 50 million yuan he received, so he had to swallow it all by himself.


    With such a huge amount of cultivation resources, Qi Shaolong may be dead!


    ...

 v18 Chapter 233： problem solved?

    Falling from the cliff of thousands of feet, Zifeng hit a rotten rock under the cliff.


    Under the moonlight, two words can be seen on this rotting stone: "God of War".


    Lying on the stone, the blood of Zifeng flows like a river on the stone.


    brush!


    The blood sank into the stone, and the stone shimmered, sweeping away Zifeng''s body.


    After catching up, Qi Lin only saw the blood on the broken stone, but did not see any traces of the purple wind.


    Then Qi Lin searched for three hours and returned to Longfei City.


    "Crazy man, after waiting so long, there is still a dead man waiting."


    "The bones of the whole body are fragile, the meridians are broken, the abdomen is completely destroyed, and there is a toxin in the body."


    Oh, it''s a miracle that this boy lives to this day.


    In the dark space, an old man muttered to himself.


    "Forget it, forget it, Ares Palace waited a long time for someone to come, and then give you a chance."


    "Let me save you."


    Zifeng lost consciousness after jumping off the cliff and hitting the ground.


    Soon, Zifeng suddenly felt a faint warmth all over his body, like a person who had been tortured for a long time in the cold winter, holding a torch when he was dying.


    After half an hour.


    Zifeng opened his eyes in a daze.


    Here is a cave, a weak old man, looking at him with strange eyes.


    The old man''s eyes looked like he hadn''t seen anyone in hundreds of years.


    "you''re awake."


    "Hahaha, Lao Tzu is still so strong. After so many years, Lao Tzu is still so strong."


    "Why? I can save the person you want to save from hell."


    Seeing Zifeng open his eyes, the old man laughed wildly, dancing and dancing, as if to win the whole.


    When Zi Feng heard it, he realized that it was the old man who had saved him.


    "Thank you for saving my life. The younger generation has nothing to offer."


    Zifeng clasped his fists and was deeply grateful.


    From the inside, the toxins in his body had been completely removed, and the bones that had been broken by Qi Lin had recovered.


    The cultivation base has returned to the peak, the seventh realm of Xuanwu.


    "Hahaha, little brother, you don''t need to thank me. Since you can come here, it means that you and my Palace of War are related.


    Suddenly, in the darkness, lights illuminated the surroundings one by one.


    Zifeng discovered that this place turned out to be a huge scorched earth battlefield, just like a battle that just ended, the wolf did not go out.


    Zifeng, have you seen the stele in front of you?


    This stone tablet records the first-level skills of ``God of War'''' to practice physical and mental skills.


    If you can successfully practice the first level within three hours, you will be able to pass the exam.


    Old Man Ares said to Zifeng faintly.


    "Three hours of practice becomes the first level, that''s it?"


    Zifeng walked over and took a look, and immediately remembered the words on the stone tablet in his mind.


    War magic formula, the first layer, the bronze battle body!


    The old man of war said: "Bronze warfare is the lowest warfare among God of War tactics. In addition, there are silver wars, golden wars, and imperial wars.


    "The tactics of God of War are divided into two parts, one part is fighting style, the other part is God''s tactics!"


    "The fighting style is the basis for practicing the magic trick. If you want to practice the magic trick, you must become a fighting style!"


    "You have become a bronze combat body. In the same field, you can be invincible."


    Have you written down your mental skills and formulas?


    The old man of war asked.


    "I wrote it down." Zifeng replied.


    "Well, I will give up the spirit of war." The old man of war said.


    "What spirit of war?"


    Zi Feng asked curiously.


    "The spirit of war was used by the Palace of Ares to test the disciples at that time. Killing the spirit of war can gain divine power and accelerate the practice of God of War tactics." Old Man Ares slowly explained.


    "Oh, that is to say, the more the spirit of war is stifled, the faster the tactics of war will be implemented, right?" Zifeng asked with a smile.


    "This is also a fact." The old man of war said.


    "are you ready?"


    The old man of war asked.


    "Come on, let me see how terrible the proving grounds of the super clans were millions of years ago!"


    Zifeng grinned, drew out the Yinfeng sword, and looked around warily.


    "I will never let you down!"


    The spirit of war, get out!


    The old man of war roared from a distance, and the whole young man was shocked. The earth cracked, and black smoke came out of the cracks.


    Zifeng frowned tightly.


    The black smoke fell to the ground and turned into a warrior in armor with a sword in his hand. He roared to kill Zifeng.


    These soldiers have no armor, they are supported by black smoke.


    "Is this the spirit of war?"


    Zifeng screamed. Suddenly, a wave of warfare approaching Zifeng, a knife fell suddenly, and the knife gang stirred the air, strangling it horizontally and horizontally. Although Zifeng avoided it, the knife also made a ten-meter-long line on the ground. Cracks.


    "I''m afraid this is a good idea. The power of this move hardly falls on Xuanwu''s nine-fold fist!"


    Zifeng avoided the attack of the war spirit and made a simple assessment of the power of the war spirit.


    "You must be careful. If you die here, then you are really dead. If you want to give up, just say it out loud and I will pull you out of the testing ground immediately."


    The old man Qin Shi reminded. "Hahaha, these fighting spirits are not enough to make me give up!"


    Zifeng''s face shone with cold, and a cruel smile appeared on the corner of her mouth.


    "look at me."


    Zifeng held the sword and walked up. The Yinfeng Sword cut out a bright sword light, reaching the sky and splitting the ground. It dispelled the strong wind and landed on a war spirit rushing in front of him.


    a little bit.


    The mental power of this battle was suddenly shattered by Zifeng''s long sword, the armor shattered, and the black smoke dispersed.


    When the darkness dissipated, a white light appeared and poured into Zifeng''s eyebrows.


    Is this magical power obtained through the spirit of killing war?


    Zifeng was surprised.


    When the divine power entered the body, Zifeng really felt the strength of his body. Whether it was bones, meridians, or blood, his body became extremely tough at this moment.


    "good stuff!"


    Zifeng sensed the changes in his body and was immediately ecstatic, holding the sword and killing him.


    Shoo, swoop, swoop!


    One sword after another fell from Zifeng''s sword. Each sword has the power of Conan the Destroyer, dragging a sword mark about 100 meters long on the ground and hitting the body of a war soul.


    Bang, bang, bang!


    A sword hit more than a dozen war souls, smashing them all, and the light flew out and shot at Zifeng''s body.

 v18 Chapter 234： Human greed

    "coming!"


    After tasting the benefits of the purple wind, the swordsmanship became more fierce. Looking at the more than one hundred war spirits in the distance, the war spirits suddenly skyrocketed.


    Zi Feng flew past quickly, Qilin took Zi Feng into a ghostly warfare, and shuttled back and forth.


    In an instant, hundreds of lightning-like swords were shot out, and the spirit of war Qi Qi broke out and died under the sword of Zifeng.


    "His kendo attainments are really high!" The old man Ares was also deeply surprised when he saw this scene.


    "Hmph, this is just the beginning. It seems that I won''t give you any power. You still think my Palace of the God of War is futile!"


    "King of war, come out!"


    The old man Qin Shi gave a low roar, and suddenly, on the trial field, a war spirit about 100 meters high, waving two huge copper hammers in his hands, roared frantically, and slew towards the purple wind.


    Zifeng was killing him, realizing that this war spirit rushed over, he was overjoyed.


    "good time!"


    Meteor chased the moon, cut off!


    Zifeng''s first sword swept through all the fighting intent in front of him, beheaded all of this, and cleaned up. The unicorn shook one step at a time, and Zi Feng went straight to the king-level spirit battle one step at a time.


    call out!


    A sword anger slashed down, carrying the power of Conan Destroyer, like a terrifying meteor falling, hitting the king-level war spirit.


    boom.


    The powerful force of this sword did shock the king-level war spirit several times, but it was not defeated.


    Wang Zhanhun roared again and again, swinging two huge copper hammers against Zifeng.


    Every hammer fell like a mountain, tearing the sky and shaking the earth.


    Every drop of the hammer made a big hole in the ground.


    "Is it so strong?"


    Zifeng screamed, not daring to face the king-level battle soul head-on.


    The power of the king-level battle soul should at least have a lot of power in the territory. Zi Feng was secretly surprised, avoiding Wang Ji''s fighting intent to attack again and again.


    "Hahaha, boy, now you know."


    Seeing that Zifeng was chased by the king-level battle spirit, the old man laughed loudly: "Next, let you taste the pain, ten thousand battle spirit, come out and show me."


    The old man of God of War defeated the trial field once again, and 10,000 ordinary war spirits walked out and slammed into Zifeng.


    "Damn it!"


    Zifeng tried to stifle the spirit of the king of war, but he did not expect that the old man of war did not give him time to think.


    Summon thousands of ordinary war spirits, rush to defeat Zifeng!


    "The sword is shrouded in meaning!"


    brush.


    Under the impact of thousands of war spirits, an invisible sword shrouded the purple wind within 100 meters.


    "kill!"


    Under the shadow of Jianyi, the fighting spirit rushed into the realm of Jianyi and was shattered one by one by an invisible sword.


    He actually understood the meaning of the sword!


    The old man of war was surprised.


    Seeing Zifeng display the sword, Old Man Ares''s face was not very beautiful, his eyes were gloomy like ice, and his eyes were dim.


    "Now that he understands the meaning of the sword, I''m afraid he won''t give up kendo and physical training easily."


    The old man of war muttered to himself.


    Physical exercise is already much more difficult than ordinary training methods and requires strong will and perseverance.


    The body refining of the God of War Palace is the first refining body in the sky, and it needs the cultivator to concentrate and practice wholeheartedly.


    If you want Zifeng this, practice kendo and physical exercises, in the end there will be only chickens and eggs.


    There was no such experiment in Mars Palace, which allowed geniuses who practice kendo to practice physical exercise. In the end, geniuses neither achieved much in kendo nor made brilliant achievements in physical exercise.


    "Hahaha, come in, you have to die if you come in!"


    The realm of sword intent was shrouded, and within 100 meters of Zifeng''s side, it became a sword. In the air, the invisible sword kept stifling the war spirit that rushed in!


    Seven days later, tens of thousands of war souls were directly killed by Zifeng over 9,000 people.


    More than 9,000 kinds of divine power were injected into the body, and Zifeng''s body crackled.


    There was a dark bronze light all over him.


    "Bronze combat body!"


    Zi Feng was startled, bone awns, copper and iron bones burst out of his body. This was the first layer of the God of War Art, the bronze battle body.


    Roar.


    However, at this moment, the king-level battle soul let out a roar, and raised the copper hammer with both hands, and under the boundless strength, he fell angrily.


    a little bit.


    This hammer, Conan the Destroyer, smashed Zifeng''s sword and hit Zifeng hard.


    "Get out!"


    Zifeng went up with one punch, and hit the copper hammer with one punch.


    Pong!


    With one punch at a time, both Soul of War and Zifeng took three steps back.


    The battle spirit was so smoked that it was about to explode at any time.


    But Zifeng was unscathed.


    If in normal times, the power of the bronze hammer of the king-level battle soul was enough to beat Zifeng half to death, but at the moment when the hammer was blown down, Zifeng was easily taken over by the power of the bronze battle soul. "What a strong bronze fighting body!"


    Zifeng looked ecstatic.


    Wang Zhanyi burst out and swung the copper hammer again, bombarding Zifeng.


    Grasping a hammer with one hammer, the power that smashed the sky spread from the sky to Zifeng''s body!


    "Come and see if you can crush me!"


    Zifeng was overjoyed, and hit the warlord''s spirit copper hammer with a punch. The two sides touched, and a terrifying impact passed down, shattering the spirit of the warlord close to the surroundings into pieces.


    "With my current seven major achievements and bronze fighting style in the Xuanwu territory, I am no longer inferior to the most powerful person on the battlefield."


    "Even, I can kill them!"


    Thinking of this, Zi Feng suddenly pulled out the Yinfeng Sword, and an afterimage flew onto the head of the king-level battle soul. Holding a sword in his hand, Zifeng roared, and the earth-breaking sword came from the head of the king-level battle soul. It was chopped off.


    Sword Qi merged from the top of Wang Zhanyi''s head, and opened Wang Zhanyi''s crotch.


    This sword slashed the spirit of the king of war in half.


    The supernatural power of the king-class war spirit once again made Zifeng''s bronze combat body meaningful.


    Having just stifled the war spirit of the king class, Zifeng didn''t have time to rejoice. As soon as the picture turned, the old man of war pulled Zifeng back into the cave.


    "Old man, did I pass?" Zi Feng asked curiously.


    "Don''t worry about this, Zifeng, I ask you, do you understand the meaning of the sword?"


    Old Man Ares asked with a serious expression.


    "Yes!" Zifeng nodded. Before displaying the sword in the trial field, Zifeng knew that this would never escape the eyes of the old man of God of War.


    Zifeng wanted to know why the old man in the war would ask such a question.


    Are you willing to give up the sword and practice war tactics?

 v18 Chapter 235： fury

    Old Man Ares asked bluntly.


    Zifeng was taken aback.


    Zifeng didn''t quite understand. Why can''t the tactics of war and sword be practiced by colleagues?


    "Senior, this Mary, kendo, has always been the way I want to go. The sword in my hand also killed many powerful enemies for me, and accompanied me through many lonely years."


    "When I was talented, my sword helped me calm down on all sides and sealed the king. When I was alone, my sword helped me kill my enemies and helped me climb to the top."


    No matter when and where, I will never give up my sword.


    Zifeng said firmly.


    "Well, I understand." The old man of war smiled bitterly.


    "Senior, why do you ask me this question? Can''t the secret recipe of martial arts and kendo be activated?" Zifeng asked curiously.


    The old man shook his head lonely: "After all, a person''s energy is limited. Physical skills and kendo are the first choices on the Avenue of Heaven. Practicing a subject requires a lot of brains."


    Once, the Palace of Wars also conducted an experiment and gave a kendo genius to practice war tactics, but in the end, the kendo genius did nothing after his death.


    "Zifeng, you are very talented in kendo. The strategy of war is too high and deep. I am worried that you will lose your kendo if you are distracted from practicing war tactics."


    "Either, you give up kendo, I will teach you the magic technique of war, in the future, I will try my best to help you so that the palace of the **** of war will rise again." If you refuse to give up kendo, then this legacy is not your business.


    Old Man Ares said lightly.


    "Yes."


    Zifeng also saw Elder Ares looking for a cleaner practitioner to inherit Ares Palace.


    Why do you say "Martial arts is clean"?


    In other words, don''t be like Zifeng, eating pot and looking at pot, practicing kendo, exercising, alchemy, alchemy.


    One way to learn martial arts is to avoid greed.


    "But if you promise me a request in the future, I can give you the first three levels of martial arts in The God of War."


    The old man of war said slightly.


    Zifeng was overjoyed. The conjoined art of Ares Palace is the highest art in the world. Even the first three floors are the only one above.


    Since the old man of the Zhan Clan was unwilling to pass this set of "God of War Art" by Zifeng, it was not bad to get the top three.


    Please say that if the younger generation can do it, they will not refuse. Zifeng said happily.


    "After you go out, promise to find me an excellent animal trainer, send him here to fight with the descendants of the palace, I will teach you the first three levels of spiritual training skills in the magic formula."


    Said the old man of war.


    "Yes, after the younger generation goes out, if there is a suitable person, he will definitely be guided to this cliff." Zifeng said happily.


    Why is it difficult to find an heir to the Palace of Wars? Zifeng still didn''t believe that he couldn''t single out an old Ares to see it.


    "Then, I will tell you the first three levels of the training formula."


    The first layer, the bronze combat body, you have already cultivated.


    Then came the Silver War and the Gold War.


    Elder Ares stretched out his hand and pierced Zifeng''s eyebrows for a moment. Soon, there was a magnificent martial arts art in Zifeng''s mind!


    "thank you very much."


    "This elder saved his life today and didn''t expect anything. Since I can''t get the inheritance of the God of War Palace, if I am lucky enough to see the Body Refining Master in the future, I will definitely take him here to take the exam and serve the Palace of War God. Pick an heir."


    Zi Feng said faintly.


    "Well, remember what you promised me."


    Old Man Ares said with a smile, and with a wave of his hand, he took Zifeng out of the place of trial.


    After leaving the cave, Zifeng realized that he was still under the cliff.


    At the foot of Zifeng, standing on a rotten stone with the words "God of War" written on it.


    Zifeng quickly jumped down, picked up the stone, and sighed softly: "An excellent incomparable family, but he still hasn''t escaped the turmoil. This gravel was left by the war palace. It was once famous. The place."


    Zifeng rolled up the stone, put it aside, and arranged it for him.


    "Seven days, I don''t know if Qi Shaolong is still in Longfei."


    With murderous intent on Zifeng''s face, he walked over thinking of Dragon City.


    Zifeng returned to Longfei City and walked on a busy street.


    Have you heard that Qi��s young master Qi sold more than 100 million spiritual stones in the treasure house seven days ago?


    Tsk tusk tusk tusk tusk tusk tusk tusk tusk tusk tusk tusk tusk tusk tusk tusk tusk tusk tusk tusk tusk tusk tusk tusk tusk tusk tusk tusk tuts


    "Yes, it is said that Baoku also issued high-end gold and silver cards for this purpose."


    "To know the high-level treasure cards, only the masters in the Shen Dan domain can send out the treasure trove."


    "It seems that Jubao Pavilion also knows that Qi has obtained more than 100 million spirit stones. It is only a matter of time before he enters Shen Dan."


    Zifeng walked on the street, and almost the entire Dragon City was talking about one thing that seven days ago, Qi Shaolong sold more than 100 million Lingshi elixir!


    "Qi Shaolong!"


    Zifeng was full of anger.


    Zifeng''s greatest anger was not that he had not received more than 100 million spirit stones, but that he was betrayed by all!


    Although Zifeng did not exceed 100 million spirit stones, Zifeng would not attack his brother because of this spirit stone.


    Betrayal is the most forgivable thing!


    "Today, I want to destroy the whole family!"


    Zifeng found Qi''s house. At this moment, the entire famous family came to visit Qi''s family.


    Because without him, these more than 100 million spirit stones were smashed down, and even a pig could break through to the lowest world!


    In other words, in less than a year, the Qi family will have an outstanding martial arts master.


    These well-known families will naturally come to favor the Qi family early.


    "Oh, Brother Qi, I have long seen that you Qi Shaolong is not an ordinary person. Sooner or later he will fly into the sky. Congratulations,"


    "Master Qi, I don''t think it is too young. He is not married yet. It''s just that my daughter is in the flowering period. If you are interested, how about our marriage?"


    Congratulations, Brother Qi.


    Qi Lin was surrounded by a group of large family residents in Dragon City. Countless congratulations and hints almost overwhelmed him.


    Qi Lin is very happy today. Usually these heads of households are equal to him, but when they came to his house today, they just lowered their status.


    On weekdays, the "head of the Zhang family" who had been violent with Qi Lin came to his house today in a special ceremony. One by one, "Old Brother Qi" made Qi Lin exasperated, saying that he would marry his daughter to Qi Shaolong.


    "Hahaha, thank you everyone, Patriarch."

 v18 Chapter 236： Return the bullet

    "Come on, come on, please come in, please come in."


    "Fubo, collect all the gifts from the Patriarch and register. When Shao Long returns from the Spirit Sword, we will thank them one by one."


    Qi Lin said with a big laugh.


    The old man named Fu Bo smiled faintly, and began to take out paper and pen to register the present from the homeowner.


    Master Zhang, a pair of flying fish jade bracelets, ten magic weapons.


    Master Li Jia has three magic weapons and ten elixir.


    "Patriarch of the Zhao Family..."


    "This little brother, are you here to congratulate?"


    "Where is your gift? Take it out and I''ll register it."


    In front of Fubo stood a young man with a normal expression. "My gift, coffin!"


    Zifeng took out a coffin from his storage bag, and with a loud noise, a yellow wooden coffin was thrown in front of Fu Bo.


    "You, you, what do you mean, today is our master��s wedding day, do you dare to make a mistake?"


    Fu Bo was furious at once, pointed at Zifeng and shouted.


    In a happy event, no matter where the coffin is delivered, you can tell at a glance that there is a problem.


    Zifeng said disapprovingly: "Take it, he will need it later."


    "I think you are tired of life. Come, kill him!"


    Fu Bo pointed at Zifeng angrily, and immediately crowds of nursing homes poured out from all sides of the courtyard. All of these are true martial arts standards. In an instant, nearly twenty or thirty people walked out.


    The guard appeared, staring at Zifeng fiercely.


    "Qi Lin, get out and die!"


    Zifeng didn''t want to ignore these soldiers in reality, and a roar spread across the entire family.


    "Who dares to ask Qi Lin to come out to die? Are you tired of life?"


    "If you dare to make trouble in Qi''s house, this person will definitely die!"


    Many soldiers who came to congratulate him saw that Zifeng was causing trouble and immediately watched with cold eyes.


    As soon as Qi Lin walked into the hall, he heard Zifeng''s angry voice and frowned. He was a little familiar with this voice and walked out to take a look.


    Qi Lin walked out of the hall, looked at the purple wind in the yard, and immediately laughed wildly: "Hahaha, I didn''t expect you to come back and die!"


    "Where is Qi?" Zi Feng said coldly.


    My little dragon has returned to the Spirit Sword Sect to participate in the ranking battle of outer disciples.


    "Why, with your trash, still want to compete with my little dragon? Don''t look at your ghost!"


    "Come here, kill him for me!"


    Qi Lin knew that Zifeng had lost the power of death. At this moment, it has wasted all the meridians and abdomen. He doesn''t need to start work at all.


    In a word, there were more than 30 Zifeng nursing homes in the courtyard, and Qi Qi rushed to Zifeng.


    "If you want to die, come on!"


    When Zifeng looked at these nursing homes, they trembled with fright.


    Zifeng''s eyes seemed to be 10,000-year-old ice. At first glance, there was a chill from the soles of the feet to the forehead.


    "Today is my private affair with the Qi family. If you don''t want to die, get out of here!"


    Zifeng looked at the many soldiers in the yard who came to congratulate him, and then said in a cold voice.


    "Hahaha, how can a reckless little yellow boy dare to come here and yell?"


    "Master Qi, I don''t need you to come out, I can cut him under the sword!"


    These martial artists Qi Qi laughed wildly. They looked at Zi Feng''s age, but they were only seventeen or eighteen. In their memory, seventeen or eighteen-year-old children had only the cultivation of the martial art realm, and what stormy waves could be turned up.


    But if they knew that Zifeng was a disciple of the Spirit Sword Sect, they wouldn''t dare to say that.


    Because even though the Spirit Sword Sect is weak, it is still one of the four major families of Shenwu, and the disciples in the family are all geniuses!


    "What are you waiting for, kill me!" Qi Lin suddenly roared furiously when he saw that the hospital did not rush up. Many nursing homes are reluctant to go, but they cannot stand the pressure of Qi Lin. They flashed and fisted straight to Zifeng.


    Boom.


    A nursing home, a surprise blow, went straight to Lin''s hundred-faced door!


    "die!"


    Zifeng greeted him with a fist, and gently touched him. The hospital flew out and fell 10 meters away, smashing a wall and falling into the rubble. He bleeds too much and died on the spot.


    "Since you want to die, I will help you!"


    Zifeng''s expression turned ruthless, and the unicorn stepped forward, and Zifeng turned into an afterimage to shuttle back and forth among the crowd.


    After a while, Zifeng passed through all the nursing homes in front of him and headed to Qi Lin.


    The hospital stood motionless, a **** arrow shot from his chest, fell limp to the ground, and died.


    "what!"


    Killed more than 30 real martial arts masters in an instant!


    Who is this person and how strong can he be?


    Soldiers around saw more than 30 nursing practitioners, who fell silently in a pool of blood, panicked and frightened.


    Before threatening the Zifeng warriors, he ran out of the house in fright, fearing that Zifeng''s anger would kill them all.


    "Good boy, dare to kill my Lin family, you are dead!"


    Seeing that Zifeng was so fierce at the moment, Fubo flashed his body and hit Zifeng''s forehead with a punch.


    This punch is not weak, and already possesses the triple power of the Xuanwu Realm.


    One strike strikes, stirs up the situation, sets off a huge wave in the sky, and kills the purple wind!


    "Fubo shot, huh, see if this kid is crazy, Fubo is a triple master in the Xuanwu realm, and can kill him with one punch!"


    "If you dare to break into someone''s house, then you are dead!"


    "Fubo killed him!"


    Many people were frightened by Zifeng''s act of killing more than 30 people instantly.


    But they think about it carefully, those warriors are only real nine-layer warriors, as long as they are slightly more powerful, they can do it.


    But Fubo acted differently.


    The territory of Xuanwu is threefold, and it is considered to be the best in Longfei!


    Sure enough, Fubo''s first action revealed a new sense of murder.


    "You dare to stop me!"


    Seeing Fu Bo bombarded with a fist, Zifeng''s eyes burst into anger.


    He stretched out his hand and grabbed the fist of "grab this fist, five fingers clasped", and pulled hard, Xue Fu''s entire arm was torn apart by Zifeng.


    "what!"


    Fubo heard a scream.


    Immediately, Zifeng hit Fubo''s injured arm like a bolt from the sky.


    Puff!


    The broken arm pierced Fubo''s throat like a sharp sword and shot out from the back of his neck.


    boom.


    Fubo died dissatisfied and fell to the ground. He never dreamed that the seemingly ugly boy in front of him would have such a powerful force!


    When Qi Lin saw that Zifeng was so cruel, he killed more than 30 people in his family.

 v18 Chapter 237： question

    He immediately became impatient and jumped out of the hall, hitting Zifeng''s chest with a punch, and Zifeng shook back five steps! "Ladies and gentlemen, I wanted to entertain you today, but I didn''t expect the Qi family to suddenly have something to deal with."


    "Please leave first."


    "A punch knocked Zifeng down," Qi Lin said proudly.


    "Well, let''s take care of our personal affairs first."


    "I will retire first."


    "Master Qi, I will come to your house tomorrow."


    At first glance, these householders knew that Zifeng was not an easy role. At this moment, Qi Lin discouraged all the guests, only to make them take a step back.


    These soldiers naturally left home without stopping!


    "Boy, you are really heaven. There is a way you can''t walk!"


    "Since you are going back to die, I will send you to hell."


    After all the guests left, Qi Lin said to Zi Feng with a cold face.


    "Really? I''m afraid you can''t do it now."


    Zi Feng sneered.


    "Nonsense. Seven days ago, I was able to fight in the sky. Today, I must kill you!"


    "die!"


    Qi Lin took a vicious blow mixed with the power of Conan the Destroyer, shattered the air, and walked towards the door of Zifeng.


    He became a master of martial arts. He also ranked first in Longfei.


    A blow hit in all directions. The force of the storm poured down like a mountain.


    Zheng!


    A crisp sound came from the sound of the sword. Yin Feng and the sword floated out of the body, a sword light swept away, shaking back Qi Lin''s blow.


    "Brofeng Fist!"


    Qi Lin''s face was cold, her mouth was cold, and she sneered and punched him. Zhen Qi condensed on her fist. The bombing brought a whirlwind. The whirlwind on her fist shattered the air and shattered everything against Zifeng.


    Pofengquan is a mysterious seven-rank martial arts that Qi Lin spent at a great price from the treasure house. Its power is extraordinary.


    Once upon a time, Qi Lin relied on this set of martial arts skills to fight against those masters who believed that his turf was twofold and would not fall under the wind at all.


    "You are so proud to die under my blow!"


    "Don''t worry."


    Boom.


    One hit hit, Qi Lin also smiled triumphantly on his face.


    "Ha ha!"


    The meteor falls, the moon slashes!


    A sword aura flew up, cut out from the Yinfeng Sword, and across the sky, there was a terrifying sonic boom.


    Roar!


    The shock wave hit Qi Lin''s fist.


    "Huh, hold on, the bug will survive."


    "forgive me!"


    Qi Lin punched, a bombardment with increasing power. After Zifeng''s shock wave crashed, a punch hit Zifeng''s chest.


    The whirlwind on his fist rolled frantically, tearing Zifeng''s chest.


    "Go to hell!"


    Seeing this, Qi Lin succeeded with a punch and urged his anger. He was about to kill Zifeng.


    Boom.


    Zifeng flew out, smashed a wall, turned into a ruin.


    A smug smile appeared on Qi Lin''s face, and he still felt in his heart that with this punch, Zifeng would die!


    "Come on, throw this man''s body out to feed the dog!"


    After a boxing match with Zifeng, Qi Lin walked into the hall with his hands on his back.


    How confident this is.


    It is self-confident and conceited, he only thinks that this punch can kill Zifeng. "Haha, yes, this punch is still a bit like!"


    At this time, a cold voice came from behind Qi Lin.


    Qi Lin''s smile solidified, and when he turned his head, he was surprised to find that from the rubble, a young man who was embarrassed had crawled out of the ruins, looking at him with a really relaxed smile, and the scars on his chest were all skin injuries. , No harm at all.


    "How can this be!"


    After being hit by me, you can still stand up!


    Even fighters with dual territories cannot stay where they are after being hit!


    Qi Lin said suspiciously.


    "Master Qi, I received a blow from you, why did you also take a blow from me?"


    "Sword Intent! Over the stars!"


    When Qi Lin turned into a ghostly shadow and went straight to Qi Lin, Zi Feng was surprised.


    Qi Lin immediately backed away nervously. He felt like he was everywhere, as if all the weapons were aimed at him, which made him chill and creepy.


    Wailing.


    Suddenly, there was a sword sound. Qi Lin watched intently, and Zi Feng didn''t know when he would appear in front of him.


    Holding the sword in both hands, the blade flew up into the sky and chopped off angrily.


    An unparalleled shock wave destroyed the sky.


    In this sword aura, Qi Lin felt the shadow of death!


    "Just relying on you, the seven-tiered martial artist in the basalt realm, still want to kill me?"


    "Brofeng Fist!"


    After a brief shock, Qi Lin was furious. Even if he tried his best, a seven-layer warrior in Xuanwu would not be able to kill a warrior in Wu De.


    Thinking of this, Qi Lin was not afraid of Zifeng''s sword, but bombarded with a punch.


    Breaking Wind Fist was used again and hit Zifeng''s sword.


    "Humph!"


    "The Dragon Arm of the Dragon Emperor!"


    Roar.


    A clear dragon roar came.


    "What!" Qi Lin was shocked.


    "The Dragon Arm of the Dragon Emperor!"


    A golden light came from Zifeng''s arm, and he hit Qi Lin with a punch.


    Snowing.


    Qi Lin immediately spit out a mouthful of blood and took three steps back.


    But this time, Conan the Destroyer''s sword finally fell.


    "Do not!"


    At this time, Qi Lin finally felt the horror of death and ran away in despair.


    The sword had already fallen, and with a chuckle, Qi Lin''s body was cut in half, and even his forehead was cut in half.


    "Uh uh uh uh..."


    The sword hit Qi Lin heavily. Zifeng didn''t give him any chance to breathe. He flew straight up and killed Qi Lin.


    "Zifeng, wait, my son won''t let you go!"


    "He has more than 100 million spirit stones in his heart. Before returning to the Spirit Sword Sect, he has already broken through to the Ninth Level of Xuanwu.


    "He is also a genius, but you are destined to die in the hands of my son."


    Qi Lin laughed wildly!


    Xue Jian passed through Qi Lin''s throat!


    Zifeng took a breath, the sword qi pierced Qi Lin''s body, cut him into seven or eight pieces, and sprinkled it in the room.


    "Qing Shaolong? Humph, this is just a waste."


    "Wait, I will kill him now!"


    "It seems that in the outer disciple ranking battle, besides killing Wen Yuanjia and Qi Xuan, I have another name."


    Zifeng killed Qi Lin and picked up his storage bag. There are only more than 30,000 spiritual stones inside.


    Obviously, Qi did not leave many stones.


    After killing Qi Lin, Zifeng walked out of the hall.


    In the yard, hundreds of soldiers had gathered at this moment, staring at Zifeng with enthusiasm.

 v18 Chapter 238： Secret of Fusion

    "If you don''t want to die, leave here!"


    Zi Feng roared coldly.


    "what do I do?"


    "What should I do? Should we avenge the owner of the house?"


    "Get revenge for the master! If Qi Shaolong knows that we let him walk around Qi''s house and Master Qi Shaolong is back, we won''t be able to live."


    "That is, avenge the head of the household!"


    "kill!"


    These warriors include Qi Qishou, Jianmang, Quanying, and Daogang, who will greet the sky from the ground with one punch.


    "Kirin step!"


    In the posture, Zifeng turned into an afterimage and disappeared under the attack of these people.


    "Since you want to kill me, then you all die for me!"


    "kill!"


    Yin Feng and the sword flashed, and the sword came out of its sheath.


    A series of sword lights flashed through the throats of these fighters.


    Four to five hundred soldiers were all killed by swords and fell into a pool of blood.


    The entire Qi family was drowned in blood, and the unpleasant smell of blood rushed into the sky.


    On the roof in the distance.


    The Patriarchs of several other big families in Longcheng saw that Zifeng killed Qi Lin and killed his other fighters, and shook his head sadly:


    Hey, the Qi family is over. He has brought such a vicious character.


    I knew, how could there be pie in the sky, more than 100 million spirit stones, where did the Qi family come from?


    "Huh, family, clown."


    "Everyone, the Qi family is going to be over today. The Lingyao Square that goes down together belongs to the Zhang family. Do you have any comments?"


    Witnessing the collapse of the Qi family, the entire family of the city began to take action and quickly took all the assets of the Qi family into their own.


    After Zifeng killed Qi Lin and the Qi family, he found a fast horse in the Qi family''s backyard. After riding it, he hurried back to Ling Jianzong without stopping.


    "There are still five days left before the ranking battle of the Spirit Sword Sect disciples. I don''t know if I can come back."


    Zifeng ran on the road.


    The ranking competition of the outer disciples is very important to Zifeng.


    This is mainly because of Ling''s test. Ling said that as long as Zifeng became the first disciple of the outer sect, he would accept Zifeng as a registered disciple and become the core disciple of Ling Jianzong, and Ling would also accept Zifeng as his disciple.


    Outer door of the Spirit Sword School!


    In recent days, Ling Jianzong has been very busy, and the ranking battle for disciples outside the door has officially begun. "Finally home!"


    Zifeng led the horse into the Spirit Sword Sect. Deep in his eyes is a plump flank.


    "I don''t know what happened to the iron egg."


    Zifeng hurriedly returned to the direction of the new people��s court and came to Huangzi No. 5


    Entering the yard, Zifeng found that there were already many soldiers in the yard surrounding this place.


    "Who is the rookie, the warrior of the Holy Alliance? Come on, I practice with you!"


    A dozen people all drew their swords and stared at Zifeng fiercely.


    These fighters are embroidered with the "Sword League" logo.


    "You belong to the Sword League? What are you doing here?"


    Zi Feng asked curiously.


    "Evil thief of the Alliance of Gods, if you want to fight, we will accompany the Alliance of Swords to the end and eat my sword!" The warrior of the Alliance of One Sword pierced with a fierce sword, and the blade of the sword pierced Zifeng��s chest like a water dragon. .


    Zi Feng was startled, dodged three steps back, punched down, gravity hit the blade and flew out.


    Aware of the movement in the yard, two men and a woman walked out of the room quickly.


    "Stop!"


    "Zifeng, you are back."


    The man and the woman are Li Jianxing and Li Qingxuan.


    "Li Jianxing, Li Qingxuan, why are you here?"


    Zi Feng asked in surprise.


    Li Qingxuan said with a cold face, "You are back. I''m afraid Zhao Tiedan can''t do it. Please go and see."


    "what!"


    Zi Feng was furious and rushed into the room.


    In the room, Zhao Tiedan was lying on the bed dying, with dozens of wounds all over his body.


    "Brother Zifeng." Tie Dan shouted excitedly when he saw Zifeng.


    "Tiedan, what is going on? How did this happen?" Zifeng asked in surprise.


    "Yes!" Tie Dan said angrily.


    Now that Zifeng heard the word "Qi", his heart was full of anger.


    Li Qingxuan came in at this moment and said, "When we came to see you yesterday, Shao Long of Qi State brought Qi Xuan, Wen Yuanjia and other immortals and soldiers from the Alliance to fight Zhao Tiedan. If we weren''t in a hurry, I''m afraid Zhao Tiedan would have been in a hurry. died."


    Li Jianxing asked, "Zifeng, what''s the matter? Why did Qi suddenly have the strength of Xuanwu territory?"


    In addition, he also took refuge in the Holy Alliance!


    Why does Qi have the power of Xuanwu?


    Ha ha, 150 million spirit stones fell down, even if it was a pig, it had the strength of a basalt environment.


    After selling it, Qi obtained 150 million spiritual stones, and then spent 50 million to buy precious spiritual pills, allowing Qi to break through from the Xuanwu three poles to the Xuanwu nine poles in just seven days.


    Tie Dan looked at Zi Feng''s face coldly, feeling very sad in his heart. He asked, "Brother Zifeng, is this something from the place of origin..."


    "Yeah." Zifeng nodded slightly.


    "Haha." Tiedan was frustrating.


    Qi suddenly returned to the yard yesterday. Tiedan was welcomed. Fist together, smash the iron egg belly, and beat Wen Yuanjia together. "It''s okay, I can''t die." Tie Dan said with a smile.


    "Well then, I''ll take you there and let you see my sword Qi Shao Long!"


    Zifeng is in charge of the iron eggs, step by step towards the competition field.


    Recently, a dark horse named Qi suddenly appeared at the outer door of the Lingjian School. Qi was talked about throughout the tournament. No one noticed that Zifeng and Tiedan entered the game.


    "Zifeng, you are here."


    Li Qingxuan and Li Jianxing also came over.


    Do you also want to participate in the tournament? Zi Feng asked curiously.


    Li Qingxuan''s cultivation base today is at the ninth level of the Xuanwu realm, while Li Jianxing''s cultivation is weak, at the eighth level of the Xuanwu realm.


    "Let''s try it. Maybe we will be shortlisted?" Li Jianxing said.


    Li Qingxuan said to Zifeng: "The appearance of the place of origin has greatly improved the cultivation of many warriors in the outer sect. Some fighters directly jumped to level seven or eight."


    "For example, Qi Xuan, who is the first outside the door, has already reached twice the state of the ground troops! The second Wen Yuanjia has reached the point of becoming a force on the earth."


    Qi is now third in the world, and Xuanwu has nine peaks.


    "Furthermore, Qi also possesses profound martial arts. In this ranking, he is the most likely to enter the top three."


    "Moreover, all the nine heavy fighters from the Xuanwu realm have come to more than 20 places. They must leave all the first ten positions of the outer gate under the control of the Holy Alliance."


    Li Qingxuan said lightly.

 v18 Chapter 239： Continuous breakthrough

    "The Holy Alliance wants to know the top ten positions in the outer door. Don''t worry, I won''t let them get what they want."


    Zi Feng smiled coldly.


    "Qi Xuan is here!"


    While Zifeng was talking with Li Jianxing, Li Qingxuan and others, a group of participating men and women walked into the competition with a smile.


    The faces of these people did not show anxiety before the game, as if the game had confirmed the result.


    "Qi Shaolong!"


    Zi Feng saw that beside Qi Xuan, there was a young man who was proud of the spring breeze, Qi Shaolong!


    After Qi Shaolong returned to the Spirit Sword Sect, he broke through this realm. He chose to join the Holy Alliance for the first time and was favored by fewer patriarchs.


    I saw Qi Shaolong, Zifeng and Tie Dan all showing angry fire.


    "Don''t worry, Tiedan, he will pay the price!"


    Zi Feng said coldly.


    In this tournament, apart from winning the championship, Zifeng''s second goal is to find Shao Long''s blood.


    "Qi Xuan has achieved double victories in martial arts. He is finished. He will definitely win the first place in this tournament."


    "I heard that Yuanjia is not weak. This is already a heavy military field."


    "Yes, there are other soldiers from the Holy Alliance. They are basically in Xuanwu''s nine-fold territory."


    "The appearance of the land of origin is so timely that it directly promoted more than half of the martial arts domain outside the city gate to seven or eight domains.


    Many soldiers saw and heard Yuan Jia, Qi and others were under tremendous pressure.


    Especially Qi Xuan and Wen Yuanjia are already in a dual situation of land and weapons. They just exist as gods outside the door.


    According to the rules of the Spirit Sword School, after breaking through the martial arts ground, you must complete the test task of the inner door before you can enter the inner door, and you must not stay at the outer door. Therefore, this should be the last qualifying match between Wen Yuanjia and Qi Xuan.


    Prior to this, Qi Xuan and Wen Yuanjia had ranked first and second in the outer door for three consecutive years.


    At this time, Jibei climbed onto the high platform and shouted with both arms: "The next game is a ranking game for the outer disciples."


    "The rules are simple. They are divided into two stages, one is the knockout stage and the other is the points stage."


    "The knockout is divided into ten battlefields. Of the ten battlefields, the one with the highest score enters the scoring battle."


    If you beat your opponent in the knockout round, you will get half of the points.


    "After entering the division, we will fight each other in turns. After a round of battle, we will rank the outer disciples according to the total number of points."


    "Now all the disciples who are going to participate in the outer qualifiers, come to me, draw the battlefield and the number plate."


    After Jibei came to power, he briefly introduced the rules of the game.


    Then, people who participated in the battle flocked to northern Hebei.


    "Zifeng, let''s go too."


    Li Qingxuan said to Zifeng.


    Practitioners are very excited. Although He Wen Yuanjia, Qi and others won the top three in this qualifier, many boxers still want to enter the top ten.


    "Tiedan, wait for me here."


    Zi Feng said with a cold face, and followed Li Qingxuan, Li Ji''anxing and others towards Jibei.


    Zifeng is in a bad mood today, especially when he sees Qi. Zifeng remembered Qi''s ugly face after he poisoned Zifeng that night.


    Soon, the soldiers left after drawing the number plates.


    Li Jianxing, Battlefield 5, 89.


    Li Qingxuan, "Battlefield 6", episode 21.


    "Zifeng, what battlefield are you?" Li Jianxing and Li Qingxuan were particularly concerned about this.


    After all, Li Jianxing and Li Qingxuan knew Zifeng��s combat effectiveness very well.


    At the place of production that day, Zifeng''s strength was beyond Li Qingxuan''s expectations. Now that Zifeng has broken through to Xuanwu Eighth, his strength must be Captain Gao!


    "Battlefield number 10, number 15!"


    Zi Feng showed his iron token and said.


    Seeing the token, Li Jianxing and Li Qingxuan breathed a sigh of relief, secretly happy.


    If they were on the same battlefield as Zifeng, they might not even be able to get in the top ten.


    "Then let''s separate here. See you in the first ten games." Li Qingxuan chuckled lightly and turned to the sixth battlefield where she was.


    "Brother Lin, take care." Li Jianxing also said, walking towards the fifth battlefield.


    Zifeng took the token and walked towards Tiedan.


    At this time, Lin Baicai found himself beside Tie Dan, and another young man was protecting him.


    It seems to be the sword fighter left by Li Qingxuan.


    "Sun Gan?"


    Zifeng shouted.


    Sun Gan smiled, "I didn''t participate in the competition. The country is too low. It''s useless to go there. Zifeng, don''t worry, I will take care of him, Brother Tie Dan."


    "Thank you very much." Zifeng deeply clasped his fists to Sun Gan, and said gratefully.


    Immediately, Zi Feng returned to the tenth battlefield without looking back.


    "Qi, will you be on the tenth battlefield?"


    "See me, you will die!"


    Zifeng held the token tightly with a murderous expression on his face.


    "The tournament has officially started!"


    Jibei shouted, the enthusiasm of all the soldiers was ignited again. The ten elders on the battlefield shouted number plates one by one, and the soldiers jumped up.


    "Number 1 to 16."


    "Number 5 to 25."


    "No. 7 to No. 61."


    ...


    Battlefield No. 10, No. 4 to No. 11!


    Standing under the tenth battlefield, Zifeng heard the elders chanting number plates.


    The two young fighters immediately jumped onto the stage, without saying a word, they were very vicious.


    The war went on about ten times, a young man was punched, and the game was over.


    "Number 4 won!"


    Shouted the elders.


    In the next game, No. 7 is No. 19.


    A man in white and a girl in yellow jumped to the game table.


    "Huh, sword alliance fighter?" The white man sneered.


    The woman in yellow is embroidered with the mark of the Sword Alliance.


    "Since I am a fighter of the Sword Alliance, then I will not have any pity. The League of God has issued an order to ban all Sword Alliance fighters from entering the top ten of this tournament!"


    The white-clothed man sneered and struck with a punch.


    Snowing.


    The man in yellow was taken aback, and immediately dodged the blow, but the blow was as violent as a gust of wind and hit the girl in yellow in the chest.


    The girl in yellow spit out a mouthful of blood on the spot, and then landed on the game table.


    "It''s Lin Qiusheng!"


    Soon some soldiers outside recognized the man in white.


    "Lin Qiusheng ranked 11th in last year''s qualifiers, only one behind. This time, he got a huge fortune in this place and broke through to Xuanwu nine places."


    "It seems that Lin Qiusheng must have won first place on the tenth battlefield."

 v18 Chapter 240： Terrifying power

    The fighters outside the field were panicked.


    Standing on the martial arts stage, Lin Qiusheng said with a sneer, "Warriors of the Sword League, is that all you can do? Before I could help, you fell."


    The woman in yellow fell under the stage of the game with a murderous look on her face. Several swordsmen guarded her.


    "Lin Qiusheng, don''t be arrogant. My swordsmanship is not good. This doesn''t mean that other people''s swordsmanship is not good. None of my swordsmen are on stage."


    The woman in yellow said coldly.


    "Then I will wait for your swordsman to come on stage. Whoever comes, I will beat him."


    Lin Qiusheng sneered, jumped off the competition table, and fell into the iron cavalry of the Holy Alliance.


    "


    "Huh, the Sword Alliance is just a group of clowns. When our God Alliance frees its hands, we can easily clean the Sword Alliance."


    "Don''t worry, the Holy Alliance will not tolerate the Sword Alliance for too long, and few patriarchs will take action." Lin Qiusheng smiled coldly. It is expected that after this game, the Holy Alliance will attack the Sword Alliance.


    After all, the Sect Master also knows that the Sword Alliance is backed by the Elder Pavilion, but if the Sword Alliance is not broken, the Sect Alliance will definitely become an obstacle to the overlord of the Sect Master.


    Zifeng watched this scene silently.


    Due to the failure of the girl in the yellow dress, the morale of the Sword Alliance fighters was greatly reduced.


    Zifeng found a secluded place and replaced him with a white dress from Jianmeng that Li Qingxuan prepared for him.


    This dress was given to Zifeng by Li Qingxuan yesterday when he came to him.


    Putting on the clothes, Zifeng belongs to the Sword Alliance camp.


    Originally, Zifeng didn''t want to expose himself to the Sword Alliance so quickly, worrying that his situation would cause trouble to the Sword Alliance.


    But now that Jianmeng had already had a dispute with Shenmeng, there was no need to hide anything.


    "Next time, 15th vs. 21st!"


    The elders continued to shout.


    "Is it my turn?" Zifeng glanced at his token.


    Immediately, among the warriors of the Holy Alliance, a young warrior surrounded Lin Qiusheng and smiled: "Big Brother Lin Qiusheng, I''m leaving first."


    "Junior Brother Fang, you have completed nine trainings in Xuanwu. In the tenth battlefield, there are basically no opponents except for the soldiers of our Holy Alliance."


    "Go and win something beautiful."


    Lin Qiusheng took a special fancy to Junior Brother Fang and asked.


    "Hey, Brother Lin don''t worry, I still want to meet the fighters of the Sword League and join Yang Wei as our god." Senior Brother Fang smiled faintly and jumped onto the martial arts table.


    Standing on the martial arts stage, Junior Brother Fang looked calm and looked at the sword alliance fighters contemptuously.


    "Damn Fang Lin, dare to despise us!" The Sword Alliance warrior had clenched his fists and was angry.


    "It''s Fang Lin!"


    "He is also the territory of the Nine-Layer Xuanwu. Could it be that this time all the masters of Shen Meng have the Nine-Layer Xuanwu territory?"


    The ending of the tenth battlefield seems to have been decided.


    A group of soldiers saw Fang Lin and immediately exclaimed.


    Fang Lin jumped onto the game table and yelled contemptuously: "Come up and get the number 15 trash."


    brush.


    A cold purple wind appeared in front of Fang Lin.


    Zifeng was wearing white clothes with the word "Sword Alliance" embroidered on his sleeves, which was particularly dazzling.


    Zifeng was wearing the Sword League jacket and jumped onto the competition table.


    "It''s a sword alliance fighter!"


    "It''s over. The Alliance already hates the Sword Alliance. Every warrior of the Sword Alliance on the battlefield has failed miserably. I''m afraid this time is no exception."


    "I am the only one who must participate in the tournament. Fang Lin has trampled him to death, and Fang Lin is willing to let him go!"


    Seeing that the soldiers seemed to have seen the ending of Zifeng, they said with regret.


    "It''s a soldier of our Sword League. Why haven''t we met each other?"


    The sword alliance warrior looked at Zifeng with a puzzled look.


    "It seems that I am very lucky to meet someone from the Sword League. Very good." Fang Lin looked at Zifeng''s coat and smiled:


    "Your luck is very bad. When you meet me, help me. I don''t want to talk nonsense with you." Zi Feng said coldly. Zifeng''s face showed a cold color, and he said with thorny words.


    "Hmph, Jianmeng rubbish, dare to say crazy things, watch me try to eat shit!"


    A sneer was drawn at the corner of Fang Lin''s mouth, and when he moved, a gust of wind swept over.


    "Tiger punch!"


    Fang roared, his violent fists headed towards the purple wind like a tiger coming out of a mountain.


    The wind blows the clouds, crushes the air, crushes the gravel, and crushes the mountains with infinite power.


    The soldiers of the Sword Alliance couldn''t help closing their eyes when they saw this scene. They already had a foreboding that Zi Feng would be blown off by Fang Lin, spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    "Haha, Junior Brother Fang Lin has perfected his Tiger Boxing. It should be easy to defeat the quarterfinals in Xuanwu."


    When Lin Qiusheng saw this scene, he immediately smiled with satisfaction.


    "die!"


    Zifeng''s eyes opened and closed suddenly, and a monstrous murderous intent erupted, like the waves of the sea were suppressing Fang Lin.


    Realizing the killing intent, Fang Lin''s face was full of horror, and his back unconsciously was wet with cold sweat!


    Suddenly, Zifeng raised his hand and smashed it with his fist, and terrifying power brewed in his fist and smashed Fang Lin''s fist.


    Click!


    The moment the two fists met, a harsh scream came from the corner of Fang Lin''s mouth.


    Fang Lin only felt that Zifeng''s fist seemed to be made of steel, and his fist seemed to be tofu.


    Zifeng Steel''s fist directly smashed his tofu fist, causing blood to gush out.


    The powerful force shattered all the bones on Fang Lin''s arm, and a fist poured into Fang Lin''s body, stirring his meridians!


    Snowing.


    After Fang Lin let out a scream, his body flew out and fell on the martial arts arena, his whole body twitched a few times, his eyes narrowed, he didn''t know anyway.


    "Brother Fang Lin!"


    Lin Qiusheng hurried over and took the other soldiers of the Holy Alliance to help Fang Lin from the ground.


    After examination, Fang Lin''s right hand was completely useless, and the meridians in his body were also completely broken. Even if there is a magical elixir to repair the meridians, Fang Lin''s martial arts will almost stop.


    "Do you want to die?"


    Lin Qiusheng was furious and yelled at Zifeng on the stage.


    "Dead? All soldiers of the Holy Alliance must die today!"


    Zi Feng said coldly.


    "Okay, okay, when you see me in the future, I will make you uncomfortable."


    "You will meet his juniors in the future, don''t leave your hands behind, try your best to kill him!"

 v18 Chapter 241： Excessive assessment

    Lin Qiusheng said to the soldiers of the Holy Alliance beside him.


    "Don''t worry, Brother Lin, if this person dares to see me, I will give him any strength!"


    A muscular warrior, like a humanoid beast, stared at Zifeng and said with a sneer.


    Shenmeng body refiner Wu Ba, terrified with horror, possesses physical power. When he was in Xuanwu, he once defeated a master in a heavy military environment.


    He is also one of the top ten disciples.


    Faced with the provocation of the Holy Alliance, Zifeng smiled contemptuously and walked off the tournament table.


    Looking back, several other championships are in full swing.


    Qi Xuan defeated her opponent with one punch and scored. He walked down from the tournament table in a cool manner, and a group of boxers exclaimed. "Brother, are you a sword alliance fighter?"


    Girl Huang, who had been defeated by Lin Qiusheng before this, walked over with a group of swordsmen, and asked weakly.


    "Yes."


    Zifeng smiled faintly:


    "Really? My name is Huang Xiaoxiao." said the girl in yellow.


    "My name is Zifeng." Zifeng reacted coldly.


    Brother Zifeng, you are so kind, you defeated Fang Lin with one punch. Huang Xiaoxiao looked at Zifeng obsessively and said.


    "Brother, good job."


    "Great, give us a long face."


    The other soldiers of the Holy Alliance also said happily.


    "Haha, God Alliance is just a pile of rubbish." Zifeng shook his head disdainfully.


    Hush!


    Hearing Zi Feng''s words, Huang Xiaoxiao and a group of sword alliance fighters gasped in fright.


    God alliance, a pile of rubbish.


    They are all wondering how confident this person is and dare to say this.


    Next, Zifeng experienced several games in the tenth battlefield.


    There is no doubt that Zifeng was defeated by one blow.


    There were also several Holy Alliance fighters who provoke Zifeng, and their meridians were all broken by Zifeng. Qi Linqiusheng''s face was pale.


    The championship is gradually entering its late stages, and the top boxers on the tenth battlefield have also appeared.


    Lin Qiusheng, 78 points.


    Wu Ba, 76 points.


    Zifeng, 78 points.


    Among them, Lin Qiusheng and Zifeng have not lost a game.


    However, Wu Ba met Lin Qiusheng once, and when they beat him, Wu Ba gave in.


    Next time, from 15th to 71st!


    The 15th is Purple Wind.


    The number 71 license plate is Wu Ba, and Shenmeng has high hopes for him.


    Wu Ba and Zifeng are about to fight.


    "Wu Ba will win. His physical training has reached the point where it is difficult for a basalt fighter to contend!"


    I only need one punch to defeat Zifeng.


    Zifeng will not be able to break his defense.


    A group of soldiers were whispering.


    Lin Qiusheng said sternly: "Brother Wu, at the last moment, crush him directly!"


    "Don''t worry, Brother Lin, I haven''t seen this person." Wu Ba glanced at Zi Feng contemptuously. He stepped onto the game table confidently, staring at Zifeng.


    "Get up and die."


    Wu Ba roared.


    Zi Feng sneered and went to the competition table, standing opposite Wu Ba.


    "Boy, I''ll give you a chance to kneel down and knock me three times. I can give you a break. Otherwise, when I beat you, I will have to cut all your meridians."


    Wu Ba said viciously.


    Are the soldiers of the Holy Alliance so confident?


    "Go, if you can make me take a step back, I will lose!"


    Zi Feng stood calmly on the spot and said coldly.


    "Hahaha, arrogant!"


    Wu Ba seems to have heard a big joke: "I can beat you to **** with one punch!"


    Boom.


    Wu Ba''s exercise art, a violent force burst out of his body, his muscles squirmed, and power surged in it.


    "Get out!"


    boom.


    Zifeng punched in the chest!


    This person is too big to stand still and let Wu Ba attack. "Huh, this is just a death wish. Wu Ba can kill him with one punch!"


    The Alliance Warrior said with a smile.


    "Brother Zifeng, be careful. Wu Ba is a fitness trainer. He is very physically strong."


    Huang Xiaoxiao shouted worriedly.


    "Physical strength? Haha, my physical strength is at least three levels higher than him!"


    Zifeng smiled disdainfully.


    Wu Ba got cold all over, bombarded with a fist, hitting Zifeng''s chest.


    when?


    The sound of steel clashing, Wu Ba''s blow not only failed to repel Zi Feng, but a rebellious force shook Wu Ba''s wrist.


    "How can this be!"


    Many fighters were waiting for Zifeng''s defeat, but when they saw this scene, they suddenly appeared surprised.


    Is this person also a body refiner?


    "Oh my God, his physical strength is even more terrifying than Wu Ba!"


    Wu Ba didn''t knock Zifeng back with a punch, but was taken aback by Zifeng''s physical strength.


    A group of soldiers said in horror again and again.


    The fighters of the Sword League are very excited. As long as Zifeng can defeat Wu Ba, only Lin Qiusheng can fight Zifeng on the tenth battlefield.


    After defeating Lin Qiusheng, Zifeng was qualified to become one of the top ten disciples of the Outer Sect.


    "Is that all? Go on."


    Zifeng patted his chest, and smiled comfortably:


    "Child, don''t be crazy, I just used three points of strength."


    "Now let you feel my full blow!"


    Wu Ba was hurt by Zifeng''s relaxed smile.


    The strength of the body has been refined, and the rolling martial artist is at the same level as him, even the eight-fold martial artist in the basalt state cannot defeat it.


    However, Wu Ba was depressed physically and mentally, and very angry.


    "Split Mountain Fist!"


    Wu Ba roared, full of anger, grim and spittle.


    With a punch, under the bombardment of Conan the Destroyer, the air above it burst open, and the deafening sound blasted pain in the eardrums of the surrounding soldiers.


    "Die me!"


    Wu Ba lost a punch and hit Zifeng in the chest.


    when?


    There was still a loud noise from the impact on the steel, and Zifeng''s feet seemed to be rooted in the competition stage, but did not move a step.


    "This, this, how is this possible!"


    This blow failed to repel Zifeng. Ba doubted his strength and looked at Zifeng in horror.


    "nothing is impossible!"


    "If you hit me twice, I will hit you twice."


    Zi Feng coldly punched, step by step, with heavy blows, hitting Wu Ba''s forehead like a mountain dumping.


    Zifeng stepped onto the stage of the tournament and demonstrated his murderous aura.


    On the game table, two strong winds entangled, and there were sword marks on the ground.


    We have not met yet, but the momentum of the two sides has begun to collide fiercely!


    Needless to say, the winner of this one is the king!

 v18 Chapter 242： Is this for murder

    "Zifeng, you are no longer my opponent. You will kneel down and beg the Young Master for forgiveness. Maybe you can save a life."


    Qi Shaolong believes that he has nine achievements in the field of basalt and he will not lose to Zifeng!


    "Qi, don''t be obsessed. Today, only one of us can live."


    "Let me tell you one thing. I killed your family."


    With a murderous look on Zifeng''s face, he stared at Qi Shaolong and said coldly.


    "what!"


    Hearing it together, his face was pale, staring at Zifeng, as if he had been struck by lightning. "No way, my father is a martial arts expert. How could you kill him? Besides, all of Long Fei''s families are friends of my father. How can they not help my father?"


    "Is it strong? Haha, it just took a while."


    Zifeng grinned.


    Seeing this smile on Zifeng''s face, Qi Shaolong believed it now. His family should have died at the hands of Zifeng.


    "All of this is your own fault. If you didn''t covet the more than 100 million spiritual stones, how could you kill your family?"


    "I have sent you 50 million spirit stones. Are you still not satisfied? Are you still not satisfied?"


    "That is 50 million spirit stones!"


    Zifeng roared.


    If all the psychotropic drugs are sold, we can get about 160 million Lingshi.


    Qi himself said that he would divide this forest into 60 million pieces on average, and the remaining 100 million pieces would be allocated to Lingshi and Iron Pill.


    Is this not enough?


    50 million spiritual stones, for a basalt martial artist, can be said to be rich overnight, and God made a fortune!


    These 50 million spiritual stones are enough to make Qi reach the nine-fold realm, and even break through to the realm.


    These 50 million spiritual stones are enough for Qi Shaolong to purchase the Jiu-Rank Di Martial Arts.


    These 50 million spiritual stones are enough for him to lead a drizzle life!


    Is this not enough?


    "Hahaha!" Qi''s eyes were red, tears fell from the corners of his eyes, and he laughed frantically: "Hahaha, Zifeng, how can 50 million be enough? I want everything! You are all rubbish, all rubbish!"


    "Why are you standing side by side with me? I will trample you all under my feet."


    "I want to be the new king of this!"


    Qi Shaolong shouted crazy.


    "crazy!"


    Zifeng gave him angrily contempt.


    "You killed my father and ruined my family. Today I will use your flesh and blood to pay tribute to my family!" Qi roared, and the nine-fold aura of the Xuanwu realm suddenly broke out and killed towards the purple wind.


    Boom.


    A coercion that overwhelms the emptiness descends from the sky, like Huang Huang''s Huang Tianwei.


    Zi Feng was startled and quickly backed away a few steps.


    I saw a huge force burst out of Qi Shaolong''s hands, boundless, like a sea of ??Wang Yang. Let you see the martial arts of Xuan Ji''s ninth grade!


    "Eight Heavens Longquan!"


    A punch came out of Qi Shaolong''s hand, shattering the void and exploding in the air.


    Tyrannosaurus Fist is a high-level Xuan-level ninth-level martial art purchased by Qi in the treasure house. It is extremely powerful and terrifying. This is enough to compete with the prefecture-level martial arts practiced at the peak.


    The meteor falls, the moon slashes!


    Turning around, Zifeng quickly drew out the Yinfeng sword, the sword aura was pressing, tearing the sky and the earth, and bombarding it.


    Boom.


    The two collided in midair and shattered.


    After touching the aftermath, it hit Zifeng''s chest and shook Zifeng back three or four steps, his face pale and bloodless.


    "Xuanban and Jiupin martial arts are indeed excellent."


    Zifeng said in his heart.


    In this trick, Zifeng was actually at a disadvantage.


    In terms of restoration, Zifeng is almost the same as Qi Shaolong.


    Why did Zifeng fall behind in this operation? This is all due to martial arts.


    Zifeng''s star-splitting sword technique is only a mysterious fifth-level skill, while Qi Shaolong''s Batian Longquan is a mysterious nine-level skill.


    Senior fourth grade.


    The so-called martial arts, higher than one level, the power and power are quite different, let alone four levels.


    "The dragon is fighting in the wild!"


    One punch can kill Zifeng. Qi Shaolong was even more furious. His body rushed to Zifeng like an electric current. The violent impulse swept the eight wilderness. The fist on the sky landed on the earth like a real dragon, swallowing everything and bombarding them.


    "Across the stars!"


    Faced with Shao Long''s critical hit, Zifeng opened and closed his eyes, gritted his teeth, and energized his true energy. With the strongest blow of the Star Slashing Sword, he slashed.


    A ten-foot-long sword qi appeared from the sky to the ground, slashing away in anger.


    boom.


    A fist of anger smashed Zifeng''s sword qi to a smash, and a punch hit Zifeng''s chest. Zifeng flew out and fell hundreds of meters away, vomiting blood, and messed up all over his body.


    "Haha, overwhelmingly!"


    Su Cang suddenly smiled when he saw this scene and saw Lin being beaten.


    In contrast, Jibei''s face was blue and silent.


    Qi Shaolong''s boxing is so strong that he suppressed Zifeng''s fight with two moves.


    Yes, Qi far surpasses Zifeng in physical and martial arts!


    "In this battle, Zifeng''s martial arts are not good enough. It''s not wrong for Zifeng to lose!"


    Many fighters know this clue.


    Zifeng and Qi are equal in cultivation, but only martial arts is too inferior.


    "Sister." Li Jianxing shouted to Li Qingxuan.


    Li Qingxuan shook his head calmly: "I don''t know where Qi got such superb martial arts and status. In my opinion, this martial arts and status are at least the ninth grade of Xuanji!"


    Isn''t that the danger of Zifeng!


    Li Jianxing said worriedly.


    "It''s better to say bad luck than good luck."


    Li Qingxuan said coldly.


    "Hahaha, Zifeng, now you finally fell in front of me like a dead dog"


    After defeating Zifeng, Qi Shaolong laughed.


    "When I saw you even beat Ye Suxin in the retest, do you know how jealous I was?" These special honors should belong to me.


    "mine!"


    "At that time, I secretly swear, one day, I will trample you under my feet and let you kneel down and lick it!"


    Qi Shaolong roared: "Today, I finally did it!"


    "Really? Did I fall?" Zifeng stood up and said with a sneer.


    "Huh, you can''t get two punches in a row. Do you still think you can beat me?"


    "The next blow, I will kill you!"


    Kowloon eat heaven!


    When the fist was used, Gu suddenly emitted from Qi''s body. He rushed out of the nine-headed dragon shadow and roamed in all directions, suppressing everything.


    At the same time, Qi rushed towards Lin and hit him with one punch. After Jiuyou Longyin, Qi Shao Long got into his fist.

 v18 Chapter 243： One person beat a group

    Jiulong became a fist, Qi Shaolong threw his fist all the way to smash the void and slew towards Zifeng Town.


    Kowloon eat heaven!


    Qi Shaolong roared, and rushed to kill at the same time as the nine-headed dragon shadow. The unstoppable momentum is like the coming of God.


    "Your dragon is just a few hybrid dragons. Let you see the power of the Dragon Emperor!"


    "The Dragon Arm of the Dragon Emperor!"


    Wailing.


    A bright golden light burst out from Zifeng''s arm.


    The dazzling golden light made it difficult for the soldiers to look directly at Zifeng''s arm.


    When they looked closely, Zifeng''s right arm was like a golden dragon with many teeth and claws.


    "bring it on!"


    Zifeng''s figure was like electricity, and he rushed out, his fist suddenly appeared, and Conan Destroyer''s fist was bombarded with an angry dragon roar.


    Oh!


    On the competition stage, the two men strangled together and collided frantically, forming a storm that swept across.


    When all the soldiers saw this scene, their eyes widened and their mouths widened.


    The surprise for Zifeng and Qi Shaolong made it difficult for them to speak.


    "How strong!"


    After looking silly for a long time, some soldiers said in a daze.


    Su Cang was also a little ugly when he saw this scene.


    Pay attention to Yuan Jia''s smell.


    boom.


    Then there was a fierce confrontation, and the whole game began to falter.


    From the game table, the earth began to crack layer by layer, and the cracks were about one meter wide, just like the devil''s mouth growing on the earth.


    Snowing.


    A storm broke out on the tournament table, and a figure flew out.


    "Who''s winning?"


    Qi Qi of all fighters.


    The man covered in blood and flying backward fell to the ground, completely unrecognizable.


    But I still saw and recognized him as Qi!


    The violent wind cuts interest rates, revealing Zifeng''s tall figure, standing on the stage of competition.


    "you lose!"


    Zifeng looked at the spectators, feeling embarrassed and fractured Qi Shaolong''s right arm.


    He is now dying. The blow from Zifeng just now hit his arm directly. The meridians in his body were shattered and his internal organs were torn apart. Obviously, he was seriously injured. If he was forced to fight again, he would die.


    "I do not have!"


    So angry Shao Long stood up from the ground. Even when he was standing on the ground, he swayed and almost lost his footing.


    "I can still fight the first war!"


    Qi climbed onto the competition table and rushed towards Zifeng. "die!"


    Zifeng was stabbed at Qi Shaolong by a fierce, Yinfeng sword.


    At this moment, Zifeng suddenly regained consciousness and looked at the iron egg on the tournament table.


    Tie Dan looked at Zifeng with tears on his face and said, "We are brothers, brothers, why are we going to this point today. Why are we going to the place of origin. Why!"


    "what!"


    Zifeng sighed and shook his head, his eyes suddenly changed. The sword that had originally pierced Qi Shaolong''s throat changed its position and pierced Qi Shaolong''s abdomen.


    Puffed out.


    The blade pierced Qi''s body and pierced his abdomen.


    "I have destroyed the Qi family, and the grievances between you and me have been cleared. Today, I stabbed you in the abdomen and undermined your practice, just to avenge the iron egg sword!"


    "Qi, from now on, you and I will never owe each other or become brothers. From now on, we will never have to meet again in this life!"


    Zifeng removed Qi''s storage bag and kicked Qi out of the championship.


    "Qi was defeated!"


    Such a powerful Qi is not Zifeng''s opponent.


    "What martial skill did Zifeng just display? That golden light almost blinded my eyes."


    Many soldiers began to speak.


    Qi, who fell under the table, was covered in blood and staggered to his feet.


    "Hahaha, Zifeng, I can''t beat you in my life, but that doesn''t mean I can''t beat you in my next life."


    "See you in the next life!"


    "Tiedan, you are a waste of money, you practice for old Azi, no one can protect you in the future."


    "Zifeng, I went to the new hospital and injured the iron egg that day. It was not my volition. It was Qi Xuan and Wen Yuanjia who forced me! Help me kill them!"


    Qi Shaolong turned to Zhao Tiedan and shouted angrily.


    Suddenly, Qi Shaolong raised his hands, ran the last real energy in his body, and patted his forehead.


    "Do not!"


    Zi Feng was startled, and Qilin step showed that the speed was close to Qi Shaolong.


    But this is too late. Qi Shaolong smashed his head with a palm.


    "Brother Shao Long!"


    Tie Dan exclaimed when he saw this scene.


    It turned out that that day, we went to the New People''s Hospital to find Zhao Tiedan. This was not voluntary.


    Qi Shaolong returned to the Spirit Sword Sect and joined the Holy Alliance. Qi Xuan and Wen Yuanjia naturally know the relationship between Zifeng and Qi.


    Under duress and lure, Qi went to the New People''s Hospital and injured Zhao Tiedan, but he did not kill her. Otherwise, how could Zhao Tiedan survive in Qi''s hands?


    Zifeng stopped in front of Qi''s headless body, his face was silent.


    At the beginning of life, **** is beautiful!


    Dial-


    Qi committed suicide. In the otherwise calm game, a faint breath suddenly passed.


    Just like this, a flower, a piece of grass, a grain of dust and a ray of breath have become deadly weapons!


    Zifeng''s sword broke through.


    The first-level sword means the middle!


    After Qi''s betrayal and Qi''s suicide, Zifeng''s mood began to change, and his sword intent was improved.


    "The meaning of the sword!"


    "This is a sword!"


    "This is the will of martial arts!" Ji Bei, Su Cang, and Li Qingxuan all exclaimed, looking at Zi Feng with surprise.


    Without Dan''s spirit, the will of martial arts is incomprehensible.


    Why do Lin Baicai and Xuanwu understand the will of martial arts?


    "If this person is a friend, that''s good; if he is an enemy, kill him as soon as possible!" Seeing Zifeng''s sword breakthrough, Su Cang was shocked and secretly made up his mind that Zifeng must die.


    Otherwise, when Zifeng grows up, he will definitely become a core disciple, threatening his status as a small patriarch.


    In addition, this will even become a stumbling block for him to control the Spirit Sword Sect.


    Jibei and Li Qingxuan were both surprised.


    In the entire spirit sword sect, only two people can understand the will of Dao Wu Dao under Shen Dan''s conditions.


    One is a rare genius from a hundred years ago, Jian Xuan.


    One is Zifeng today.


    After breaking through the sword.


    Zifeng turned and returned to the competition table. Jianfeng pointed, "Wen Yuanjia, come up and die!"


    "Since you want to die, I will help you!"


    Wen Yuanjia stood up and jumped onto the martial arts stage.


    Wen Yuanjia doesn''t think that Zifeng can tolerate Qi Shaolong if he defeats him!

 v18 Chapter 244： Not nervous at all

    The Wen Yuan Jia of today is not the Wen Yuan Jia of that year.


    However, at this moment Wen Yuanjia is a martial arts master. Even if he is the inner door, he is at the highest level!


    "I want to avenge the iron egg!"


    "Wen Yuanjia, lead to death!"


    Zifeng saw Wen Yuanjia walking onto the stage, and immediately heard a sneer.


    "Hahaha, Qi Shaolong''s trash wants us to fight side by side, and don''t look at his ghost! I''d rather die than waste the food of the Holy Alliance." Wen Yuanjia sneered.


    "Look at how deep your brothers feel, I''ll send you down to see you."


    Wen Yuanjia let out a big laugh, and his arms trembled. The unstoppable true energy spread from him like a storm.


    Wen Yuanjia sneered and walked to the competition table.


    He was full of confidence in his heart, and Zifeng could defeat Qi Shaolong only with the eight-fold cultivation base of the Xuanwu Realm. Although it was not easy, it still couldn''t enter his eyes after all.


    After all, Wen Yuanjia is very confident of his achievements now.


    The entire outer door, except for Qi Xuan, it can be said that he is not an opponent!


    Zifeng is too big, he wants to challenge Wen Yuanjia who has a deep background in Xuanwu.


    "I think this is a wish for death. This person is arrogant and thinks that if he can defeat Qi, he is at Xuanwu nine; if he can defeat Wen Yuanjia, he is at Xuanwu one."


    "Hmph, this is a wish for death!"


    Many Holy Alliance fighters sneered at Zifeng. They can''t wait to see Zifeng die in Wen Yuanjia''s hands!


    Wen Yuanjia stepped onto the competition table, looked at Zi Feng with a cold face, and said sarcastically: "I have to admit that it is not easy, but it is not enough. You have to reach this point in just three months."


    In front of me, you don''t even have the qualifications to draw a sword.


    Wen Yuanjia sneered and exploded.


    "Kill you with a sword!"


    Zifeng glanced at Yuan Jia contemptuously and drew out his sword. The zhenqi in his body rolled in the clouds of heaven and earth. The sky changed color, the sun and moon darkened, just like the end of the day.


    At this time, a lightsaber flew up into the sky and chopped off angrily.


    Boom.


    It''s like a sword qi about to be destroyed from the sword of Zifeng, destroying the Yuan Jia with this blow.


    Jian Wei was furious and tore the sky to pieces!


    "what!"


    Wen Yuanjia saw this kind of sword-qi attack coming again, and his face was suddenly surprised, soaked with cold sweat, and a trace of horror appeared on his face.


    Why is it so strong?


    Wen Yuanjia never dreamed that Zifeng''s sword was so powerful.


    "Limbo Personal Status Act"


    Wen Yuanjia instantly used the seventh-level Xuan martial skills of her body, and her figure retreated like electricity, trying to avoid this sword.


    Dragon Fight Demon Fist!


    At the moment of retreating, Wen Yuanjia made a fierce bombardment, a powerful fist, and a heavy bombardment.


    The powerful force shook the space severely.


    boom.


    The fist light impacted on the sword qi, and suddenly shattered away.


    "This is impossible!"


    Wen Yuanjia saw such a powerful move that he didn''t even break the shock wave. He couldn''t believe his eyes.


    "Zifeng, stop, I give up!"


    When this shock wave was about to hit him, Wen Yuanjia shouted in horror.


    "It''s too late to admit defeat now."


    "cut!"


    Zifeng sneered, did not take back the sword qi, let the sword qi cut down.


    "Do not!"


    Wen Yuanjia''s face was full of panic. Under this powerful shock wave, he felt as if a mountain was crushing him to pieces.


    "Stop!"


    However, at this moment, Qi Xuan, the first person at the outer door, suddenly jumped up from the martial arts stage, and smashed Zifeng''s sword qi with a fierce blow.


    Snowing.


    Wen Yuanjia spit out a mouthful of blood. Fortunately, Qi Xuan took the shot to avoid his death. Otherwise, if Zifeng went down with this sword, he would definitely kill Wen Yuanjia half to death on the spot.


    After being rescued by Qi Xuan, Wen Yuanjia hadn''t recovered yet, and his mind was still shrouded by the horrible sword of Zifeng.


    "The rules of the game, don''t interfere!"


    When Jibei saw that Qi Xuan was shot suddenly, he was immediately annoyed, jumped off the tower, and grabbed Qi Xuan.


    "Elder Jibei, what do you want?"


    Su Cang gave a cold voice at this moment, and stopped Ji Bei.


    Jibei said coldly: "The rules of the outer door game are that no one can interfere in the game. Qi Xuan does not abide by the rules. Of course, I will take him down and teach him to confess his guilt in the law enforcement hall."


    "Does Qi Xuan have troublesome people? I don''t think so." Who of you sees Qi Xuan breaking the rules?


    After Su Cang said indifferently, he raised his voice and shouted to the Man Martial Artist:


    "No, Brother Qi Xuan came completely in accordance with the rules of the game. There are no rules that are not applicable."


    "How could Senior Brother Qi Xuan not abide by the rules? This is a joke."


    "Hahaha, Elder Qibei, where did Brother Qi Xuan foul? Please tell me."


    All the warriors, mostly from the Holy Alliance, heard Su Cang''s question and immediately began to speak.


    Although several pointed out that Qi Xuan fouled, their voices were completely suppressed by the soldiers of the League of Gods.


    When Jibei saw this scene, his face was pale, and he couldn''t say a word.


    Since there is no foul, the game will continue.


    Su Cang stopped Jibei and said coldly.


    Listen, Jibei, this Su Cang is going to kill Zifeng at the game table.


    brush.


    Hearing Su Cang''s words, Zifeng also showed a hint of anger in his heart, and looked at Su Cang with murderous intent in his eyes.


    Do you want to kill me at the game table?


    Zifeng sneered inwardly.


    How could Zifeng fail to see Su Cang''s thoughts.


    Soon, Zifeng smiled and said to Elder Jibei: "Elder Jibei, since few patriarchs said that Qi Xuan did not foul, then even if he did not foul."


    "In addition, if you want to come up, you should come up with the boxer who just entered the top ten."


    "You, come together!"


    Zifeng held the sword, angry in all directions, the blade pointed at all the Ten Great Alliance fighters with boundless fighting intent.


    "Is Zifeng crazy?" When Li Qingxuan heard this, he immediately gritted his teeth and cursed.


    Li Jianxing was also very worried: "For him, dealing with Qi Xuan is already very difficult. Now he hopes that all the top ten fighters of the Holy Alliance will join him. Where does he gain confidence?"


    "Since you want to die, I will help you."


    "If you can''t help yourself, let''s shoot together and it will turn into dust in an instant!"


    "Haha, brothers, if this man wants to die so much, why don''t we become more beautiful and fulfill his wish?"


    Li Xiong made sense, let''s go together.

 v18 Chapter 245： Are you scared

    Brush, brush, brush!


    Four consecutive numbers flashed on the tournament table.


    These four people are the best in the ten battlefields and the top ten in the championship.


    You, Wen Yuanjia, Li Mo, Qi Yuanhao, Jiang, Zhao Xing and other leaders surrounded Zifeng.


    These six people are all fighters of the Holy Alliance, and the other four, Qi Shaolong, have committed suicide. Zifeng is on the championship stage. Li Jianxing and Li Qingxuan would naturally not attack Zifeng.


    Qi Xuan glanced at Yuan Jia and said coldly: "Since this person is going to die, we will kill him with the fastest speed and the most violent force!"


    "Well, kill him!"


    Wen Yuanjia also recovered, his hatred of Zifeng turned into strength, he gritted his teeth at Zifeng and killed him.


    Li Mo, Qi Yuanhao, Jiang and Zhao Xing all played their best martial arts.


    Six people combined to siege the city, and with this move, Zi Feng killed! All the fighters looked scared.


    "What! Zifeng will challenge all the boxers in the top ten."


    "Hahaha, where did this person come from? Who gave you the courage to challenge Li Mo''s brother?"


    "Hmph, Brother Li Mo can kill him with a single sword!"


    Li Mo is a top ten swordsman with a strong strength. When he returned from the knockout stage, he was defeated.


    All the warriors thought that Li Mo was qualified to compete with Qi Xuan for the first place, but not long ago, Qi Xuan broke through twice the conditions of the ground troops, and Li Mo was not an opponent at all.


    "Changhong swordsmanship, against Changhong!"


    Li Mo was also the first person to use physical methods to persecute Zifeng.


    Li Mo''s face was like a knife cut, looking at Zifeng, with a sneer on his face, he rushed towards Zifeng like a ghost.


    Zheng!


    After a sharp sword came out, the boundless cold light suddenly spread in all directions, and Zi Feng was shocked by this sword.


    Near Zifeng, Li Mo slashed out with a confident sword, his sword qi broke through the air, like a sword of destruction!


    "Your sword is very fragile!"


    Because of Li Mo''s fastest arrival, Zifengyinfeng sword rose, Jianfeng turned angrily, and rushed towards Li Mo.


    "broken!"


    As soon as Li Mo''s sword was cut off, Zifeng broke it!


    "Hmph, this is just a warm-up, now is the real killing!"


    "Changhong Sword Technique! The sun is still setting!"


    Oh!


    A violent force erupted from above Li Mo''s body and shook the surrounding area.


    "go to hell!"


    Li Mo has confidence in his sword. When the sword fell, he had already seen the triumphant smile on his face.


    The sword of the setting sun is like the setting sun in the sky, beautiful but containing infinite danger.


    The meteor falls, the moon slashes!


    Zi Feng was not too big, using martial arts, the sword slashed down angrily, and collided with Li Mo''s sword.


    There was a loud bang.


    The two shock waves collided with each other and immediately exploded, turning the intensity of the air into a storm sweeping in all directions.


    "die!"


    This sword broke Li Mo''s sword aura, and Zifeng''s eyes opened and closed to reveal the killing intent. The unicorn stepped to the extreme, turning into an afterimage and rushing directly in front of Li Mo.


    "What! You escaped my sword so easily!"


    Li Mo was surprised at first, then he felt Zifeng''s murder and quickly retreated.


    "Hmph, although I failed to kill you, you don''t want to kill me either!"


    "My body type is the seventh grade of Xuanji. You can''t catch up with me."


    Li Mo stepped out with a sneer on his face.


    With Xuanji''s seven major products in hand, Li Mo no longer feared Zifeng.


    Really? Zifeng sneered.


    The unicorn step is a posture of Xuanji nine-level martial arts. It is much faster than Li Mo''s posture.


    At the moment Li Mo turned around, Zifeng chased him up and swung his sword and stormed down.


    A shadow of death fell on Li Mo, causing Li Mo to raise his head quickly.


    This is not good, Zifeng''s sword fell off with one sword.


    "No, Zifeng, don''t kill me!"


    Facing Li Mo''s panic begging for mercy, Zifeng''s sword light cut off his skull and kept falling on his crotch. This sword cut Li Mo in half.


    Puff!


    Li Mo''s body exploded, became two halves, and flew 10 meters away. Blood and internal organs splashed all over the floor. The scene is extremely bloody.


    "Li Mo!"


    Qi Xuan immediately exclaimed when seeing Li Mo being killed.


    The speed of killing Li Mo was too fast, almost between three breaths.


    Qi Xuan only saw two collisions between Zifeng and Li Mo. He died by the sword and was also shocked.


    "Purple Wind Evil, today I will let you completely die!"


    Qi Xuan was angry and said angrily: "Gentlemen, don''t leave your hands behind. This person is very good at swordsmanship. If you leave your hands, I''m afraid you will be the next death!"


    Zhao Xing, Qi Yuanhao, and Jiang also saw that Zifeng''s swordsmanship was extremely high, and it was one of the highest swordsmanship in the modern spiritual sword school.


    "Evergreen Sword! Eternity!"


    "Flying Sword Jue! Flying Ape Slashes!"


    "Autumn Leaf Sword! The sword knows autumn!"


    "Spring thunder swordsmanship! There is no limit to thundering!"


    Zhao Xing, Qi Yuanhao, Jiang, and Wen Yuanjia, armed with four swords in their hands, killed them all together.


    Oh my God, these are the swordsmanship of the Seventh Stage Xuanji!


    "The Seventh Stage Profound Grade Evergreen Sword Technique, Flying Sword Technique, Autumn Leaf Sword Technique, and Spring Thunder Sword Technique are also the strongest moves!"


    "Zifeng is dead!"


    Seeing this scene, all the soldiers were shocked.


    The strongest one in the Four-Stroke Profound Seven Sword Technique, not to mention Zifeng, even if it is a double-line master of the Martial Realm, I am afraid that he is born to die!


    "Hahaha, with such a powerful force, I think what else can you do!"


    "Zifeng, go to hell!"


    Wen Yuanjia laughed wildly, and the four of them were together, and Zifeng had no chance.


    "The meaning of the sword!"


    "Across the stars!"


    Wow!


    Suddenly a surprising smell erupted from Zifeng.


    The breath swept within 100 meters.


    In this atmosphere, Zhao Xing, Qi Yuanhao, Jiang, and Wen Yuanjia felt their hands sink. The swords in their hands buzzed, exuding a trace of fear.


    "What''s going on? My sword is broken."


    Zhao Xing was taken aback and looked at his sword in disbelief.


    Zhao Xing is also a swordsman, but his swordsmanship is far inferior to Li Mo.


    "Let me tell you why!"


    In the shadow of the sword, you are all ants!


    Zifeng rushed up and came in front of Zhao Xing. He slashed down. With a bang, Zhao Xing cut the sword in Zifeng''s hand in half. At the same time, the sword light penetrated, pierced into nothingness, and ran straight. Zhao Xing''s throat!


    Such a terrible sword thorn.


    Zhao Xing''s face was full of horror: "Brother Zifeng, don''t!"


    Snowing.

 v18 Chapter 246： fear

    A sword pierced Zhao Xing''s throat. Zifeng kicked Zhao Xing out immediately and looked back at Wen Yuanjia, Qi Yuanhao and Jiang.


    "Go to **** too."


    Snowing. Snowing. Snowing.


    A crescent-shaped sword light swept out, severing the swords in the hands of the three of them. Between the dancing sword lights, it was like the most beautiful moonlight sweeping across the necks of three people with the coldest breath. The throat was chopped, and the blood was like a broken faucet.


    "Uh����"


    "My throat..."


    The three quickly covered their throats with their hands and looked at Qi Xuan in horror: "Brother Qi Xuan, help us!"


    The three fell to the ground and asked Qi Xuan for help.


    But Qi Xuan looked at him and hurried to rescue him, but it was already a step too late. The blood came out soon. The three people fell to the ground, motionless, they had no life.


    "You want to die!"


    Su Cang saw Zifeng''s sword and killed three people. He immediately became angry. Gravity smashed the tables around him, and he stood up angrily.


    "There is no patriarch, don''t be angry."


    Jibei was very happy to see this scene.


    He was still worried about Zifeng, but now Zifeng showed power that he didn''t know.


    Among the top ten players in the tournament, five were killed by Zifeng in ten breaths.


    The second place is Wen Yuanjia, as well as Li Mo, Jiang, Qi Yuanhao and Zhao Xing.


    Now the soldiers of the Holy Alliance are on the stage, and only Qi Xuan is standing on the martial arts stage.


    Didi.


    The Yinfeng Sword fell gently, and blood dripped onto the ground along the tip of the sword. There is a slight noise.


    "Oh my God! Such power is incredible!"


    "Impossible, my God League is invincible, how could I be defeated by such a bug!"


    "It''s impossible. He must be cheating!"


    "Zifeng, you are despicable. You won the victory by evil means. It is not honorable for you to win."


    How could Ling Jianzong have such a disgusting disciple as you, it is simply our shame!


    "Zifeng, your parents died young, but your family did not die naturally!"


    One by one, the soldiers of the League of Gods pointed at Zifeng and angrily cursed.


    brush.


    When Zifeng heard the words "Your parents died young, your family did not die naturally", he suddenly had murderous intent in his eyes, turned to look at the competition table, and fell on a young man.


    This young man is the one who hates Zifeng most.


    When Zifeng''s eyes fell on him like a beast, he was shocked!


    "You want to die!"


    Zifeng flew up from the championship table, but his feet did not land. He rushed to the game table, angrily cut down the man with a sword, and cut him in half in the crowd!


    "No, no, don''t kill me. Ah..."


    Seeing Zifeng rushing forward, the young man was shocked and asked for forgiveness.


    But how could Zifeng let him go?


    He cut the man in half with a merciless sword. The soles of his casual feet gained strength in mid-air, and he returned to the game table in an instant.


    "Cold! Whoever scolds a word, I will kill you all today!"


    Zifeng''s eyes are red, her hair is dancing wildly, she is holding a sharp sword, and she stands proudly among the leaders.


    The purple wind at this moment, like a demon standing on the martial arts stage, glared at all the warriors of the alliance.


    Seeing that Zi Feng was so arrogant, the entire God League soldiers yelled at him again and again, all silent, afraid to speak!


    Only at this moment, looking at Zifeng like a madman, his eyes were red, and he gritted his teeth. "Today, even Lao Tzu can''t save you!"


    The whole hall fell silent.


    Zifeng turned his gaze back to Qi Xuan: "Are you committing suicide or am I going to commit suicide?"


    "Hehe, Zifeng, do you really think that killing a few basalt warriors can compete with me? I am a warrior from both sides of the earth. Killing you is like killing a dog."


    "I will also give you a chance, you can kill yourself!"


    Qi Xuan''s proud Ling Lingyun said.


    "Hmph, if you have to say that, then we have nothing to talk about. Go to hell."


    Zifeng''s eyes were fierce.


    Between the opening and closing of the eyes, the endless killing intent exploded.


    She was in the shape of electricity, passing through the void, and suddenly appeared in front of Qi Xuan like a ghost.


    I said, Xuanwu''s achievements are a bug in front of me!


    Qi Xuan drew out the sword and chopped it down word by word. Zi Fengzhen flew out.


    Seeing Qi Xuan''s tremendous power repelling Zifeng, the soldiers of the Zifeng God Guild were taken aback and their enthusiasm was quickly ignited.


    "Brother Qi Xuan, kill this dog thief!"


    This scum is not worthy to be a disciple of the Spirit Sword Sect!


    "Kill him, Brother Qi Xuan, let him know the fate of offending our alliance!"


    Zi Fengzhen took five steps back, showing a sneer.


    "die!"


    Qi Xuan did not give Zi Feng this opportunity, and rushed forward with Jian Fei, pulling the battle away.


    "Xuanwu''s nine-point body technique, Xuanwu''s nine-point martial arts!"


    Seeing Qi Xuan''s body and martial skills, Zi Feng raised his eyebrows, Qilin stepped up, his body shape was faster than the wind.


    Boom. Boom. Boom.


    boom. boom. boom.


    The sharp sword technique of a trick collides with each other on the game table, and the sword is in an endless stream.


    Zifeng and Qi Xuan only took a few breaths, fighting each other for hundreds of tricks.


    Both were injured, but they are unknown.


    "Qixuan, stop playing, kill him!" Su Cang shouted coldly at this time.


    As soon as Qi Xuan stopped, she glanced at Su Cang, and sneered: "Since the patriarch does not want to watch the game, then I will end this boring farce!"


    "Heavenly mighty swordsmanship! The second type, sweeping in all directions!"


    Boom.


    This sword was displayed from Qi Xuan''s hands, and suddenly there was a force to suppress the sky.


    Huang Huang-Huang''s tremendous power made all the soldiers in the hall feel heavy, as if they were supporting a big mountain!


    "die!"


    Performing martial arts, Qi Xuan stepped forward quickly, rushed over with a sword, and chopped it down!


    The power of the sword is unparalleled, the boundless power is concentrated in the sword aura, destroying everything, and attacking Zifeng!


    "Sword Intent, Heng Void!"


    Seeing such a powerful sword attack, Zi Feng gritted his teeth, and a new killing intent appeared between the opening and closing of his eyes. The Yinfeng sword gave out a bright light, and the sword body flicked. A sword Qi Tian Tong Butcher was not weaker than Qi. Xuan''s sword intent came by bombardment.


    boom.


    The two shock waves collided together, causing the sky and the earth to shake suddenly. The entire game table was shaking violently. The sky and the earth are dark, the sun and the moon have no light, just like the end of the day in an instant. Heavenly swordsmanship, the ninth form, the mighty sky!

 v18 Chapter 247： A moving scene

    The strongest sword technique in the nine martial arts of the Xuan level came from Qi Xuan in actual combat.


    I am afraid that this force is rolling towards the purple wind like the driving force of heaven and earth.


    Lost the color in an instant. The sky and the earth are dark. Only Qi Xuan''s shock wave was as bright as the sun.


    "Come on, one last resort!"


    "The Dragon Arm of the Dragon Emperor!"


    Roar.


    A loud and clear dragon roar came from above Zifeng''s wrist.


    The golden light spread from Zifeng''s fingertips to the entire arm, and strange golden veins appeared on Zifeng''s arm.


    At this moment, everyone saw that Zifeng''s arms, like a pair of golden gloves, exuded endless terrifying power.


    Zifeng naturally also discovered this strange dragon arm.


    The dragon arm has reached its peak.


    Zi Feng was startled, and he was overjoyed when he saw that the dragon''s arm had changed from virtual to solid.


    A heavy fist smashed out, and at the moment of Zifeng, it was like a **** descending, destroying all creatures with one punch!


    Snowing.


    Zi Feng hit Qi Xuan with a fist, hitting Qi Xuan''s shock wave on the spot, and it fell heavily on Qi Xuan''s chest.


    Qi Xuan vomited a mouthful of blood, and a golden light pierced Qi Xuan''s chest, punching a large hole in the surrounding wall that was about thousands of feet high.


    boom.


    Qi Xuan''s body fell to the ground.


    In Qi Xuan''s chest, a big hole the size of a basketball appeared in front of everyone.


    Qi Xuan was punched to death by Zifeng, and she didn''t even call out begging for mercy.


    "this����"


    "This Nima is too strong! This blow will crush all the games!"


    Seeing falling to the ground, Lin breathed a sigh of relief, and the outer sect qualification battle was finally over.


    "Qixuan!"


    Su Cang stood up from the stool again and saw that Xuan Ji''s body was dead. Su Cang''s anger couldn''t be restrained. He ignored Qi Bei''s obstruction and flew directly to Zifeng, killing him with a punch!


    "Su Cang, this is Ling Jianzong. You have no room to challenge the rules!"


    Jibei saw Su Cang''s gunshots and rushed towards Su Cang.


    "Jibei, you dare to shout in front of me. I will soon reach your level. Then, killing you is like killing a dog!"


    "Don''t get out of me!"


    Su Cang glared at Jibei and roared.


    Ji Bei in the Nine-layer Heaven and Nine-layer Realm is one of the ten elders in the Elder Pavilion and one of the most powerful elders in the entire Spiritual Sword Clan.


    However, Sucang''s attainments are relatively low, and now there are only eight heavy weapons in the sky.


    "I said, the door rules should not be irritated!"


    Ji Bei said coldly, stopping Su Cang.


    "Hahaha, Jibei, Zifeng, this man committed a serious crime. Do you still want to protect him?"


    At this time, there was a loud laughter from a distance, and a figure quickly came to the competition arena.


    "Senior citizens!"


    "Meet the elders!"


    When the elder arrived at the scene, everyone began to worship.


    The elders are in charge of the Elder Pavilion. Apart from the contemporary Spirit Sword Sect, he is the strongest person in the Spirit Sword Sect, even taller than Jibei. When Jibei saw the old man coming, his face was a bit cold.


    The elder looked at Zifeng and pointed at Zifeng coldly. "Zifeng, the son of this man, committed a terrible crime. He killed his compatriots in the game. Doesn''t this violate the rules? Jibei, do you want to protect him?"


    Su Cang then remembered that killing is not allowed in martial arts competitions.


    Killing in the game is also against the rules!


    "Yes, you can''t kill in a martial arts contest. Zifeng actually despised the door rules and killed the same door in the martial arts contest. This kind of crime should be put to death!"


    Su Cang also said coldly.


    When Jibei heard this, he was immediately angry.


    Indeed, it is not allowed to kill in the martial arts competition, and Jibei just wants to use the rules as an excuse to keep Zifeng.


    But I didn''t expect the Great Elder and Su Cang to be aggressive and merciless.


    Looking at this posture, Ji Bei guessed that Su Cang and the Great Elder were going to put Zi Feng to death on the spot!


    Jibei said coldly, ��Even if Zifeng violates the regulations, he should be handed over to the law enforcement hall. Although you two have high status, please don��t cross the border.��


    "I will hand him over to the second elder and law enforcement agency now!"


    The second elder is also one of the ten elders of the Spirit Sword Sect, and the second elder of the Spirit Sword Sect, in charge of the Law Enforcement Hall of the Spirit Sword Sect.


    The elder said coldly, ��If you are not the head of the elder��s cabinet, the elder naturally has the right to ask the two elders to make a decision. Zifeng, this crime is unforgivable, and he will be executed on the spot.��


    "Senior, I don''t need you to intervene in the affairs of the law enforcement hall!"


    At this moment, a dull voice spread all around.


    An old man with gray hair and purple clothes walked into the weapon drill.


    He was holding it in both hands, and there was a strange smell all over his body.


    "Two elders!" The great elder stared at the two elders coldly.


    The second elder is a supporter of the Sword Alliance and opposes elders everywhere. The elders already hated him very much.


    The second elder walked into the arena, glanced at Zifeng, and said, "Zifeng, are you willing to kill the same tribe in the game?"


    Zifeng said: "This is not voluntary. They want to kill me, so I have to fight back."


    Zifeng is also right. Lin Qiusheng, Wen Yuanjia, Li Mo, Zhao Xing, Qi Yuanhao, Jiang Heqi are all people who want to kill him. Zifeng killed them just to save his life.


    The second elder looked at the corpses on the ground and snorted, "Huh, they want to kill, don''t they allow others to kill them? This is ridiculous. As the person in charge of the law enforcement hall, I declare Zifeng not guilty!"


    "Thank you, second child!" Zifeng clasped his fists gratefully.


    If we really follow the rules, even if Zifeng was forced to kill them out of self-defense, he would kill and fall into the law enforcement hall. I''m afraid this is a bad thing.


    "Two elders!"


    Su Cang was furious and exclaimed: "He killed hundreds of people in my alliance, some killed Qi Xuan, some killed Tian Yi. Would you let him go because you are innocent?"


    The second elder sneered, "Little Sect Master, if your holy alliance martial artist is really capable, let them challenge Zifeng. Why do you stand up with the elder and use your achievements in heaven and earth to bully a basalt warrior? Don''t you think Is this ridiculous?" Su Cang said coldly: "Second Elder, are you really going to face me Su Cang?"


    Sect Master misunderstood, I just acted according to the rules. The second elder said flatly.


    "Good, good, good."


    Su Cang was so angry that he applauded again and again.


    Zifeng, from now on, the sacred alliance will never be with you!


    In the Spirit Sword Sect, I do not have you, you do not have me!

 v18 Chapter 248： eye for eye

    "Next, you will wait for the crazy revenge of the Holy Alliance."


    Su Cang let out a cold snort and left.


    The elder looked at the second elder coldly and sneered: Second elder, you are on the wrong side.


    "It''s hard to tell who is on the wrong side." The two elders replied coldly.


    "Humph." The old man left the competition venue with a cold snort.


    The two elders glanced at Jibei and shook their heads slightly. His eyes were full of loneliness.


    Today, in order to keep Zifeng, the second elder and Jibei are completely the young masters, and the elder has torn his face.


    The second elder took a deep look at Zifeng and said, "You are very similar to him."


    "Who?" Zifeng asked.


    The two elders of Jianxuan smiled and walked out of the competition table.


    When the elder Su Cang and the elders left, the fighters in the martial arts competition woke up.


    The confrontation at the top of the three spirit sword factions scared them so much that even one of them was so scared.


    Jibei raised his voice and said, "Who will challenge Zifeng now?"


    Jibei looked at Li Jianxing and Li Qingxuan.


    Only Li Qingxuan and Li Jianxing are among the top ten warriors.


    The siblings looked at each other with a wry smile.


    Zifeng killed six of the top ten players alone. They also went up to challenge Zifeng, which is tantamount to death.


    Besides, Zifeng was originally a sword alliance fighter, and Li Qingxuan and Li Jianxing did not need to challenge.


    "Since no one can challenge, then I declare that the first person to compete for the outer disciple in this ranking battle is Zifeng!"


    Jibei announced to the audience.


    "Ho!"


    Brother Zifeng is a good man, fighting for our sword league.


    "Haha, how many years have passed, and finally the warriors of our Sword League are the first to stand outside."


    "The Sword League is invincible!"


    Everyone, only the soldiers of the Sword God Alliance shouted for Zifeng, while the other soldiers of the Gods and Gods Alliance sneered at Zifeng, and some of the soldiers of the Gods and Gods Alliance saw Su Cang leaving. left.


    The battle for ranking disciples outside the door is officially over!


    Only three people survived in the top ten of the gate.


    Zifeng walked down from the game table and looked at Li Qingxuan and Li Jianxing.


    Congratulations, Zifeng, the first person in the world is really worth having! Li Jianxing was the first to come up to congratulate him.


    "You are not weak either. I just have more opportunities." Zifeng said modestly.


    "Opportunity is also a kind of power. You have just gone through a big battle. Go back and take a good rest." Li Qingxuan smiled faintly:


    "Well, we will meet again another day."


    Zifeng smiled and walked towards the iron egg.


    "Brother Zifeng, you are so kind!"


    Tiedan said with a flushed face in excitement.


    "Hehe, this is just a little trick. Let''s go. Let''s go first." Zifeng took the iron egg and went to his residence.


    Zifeng became the first person in the outer door, and Zongmen gave him a brand new residence. However, because Zifeng was in the New People''s Court, the one who was closely related to Emperor Ling did not act in a hurry.


    After ten days of cultivation, Zifeng returned to its peak.


    "It''s time to find Emperor Ling."


    Zifeng got up, looked at Tie Dan, and then went to Baiyun Peak.


    On the number, Ling stood on the square, watching Zifeng walk up the stairs of Melaleuca step by step.


    "Owner!"


    On the ladder, Zifeng looked serious, walked in front of Reiko, knelt on both knees, and shouted respectfully:


    Kneel down.


    Zifeng has only knelt for two people in his life!


    One is Father Lindo, and the second is Ling Tianzi!


    The ritual to worship the teacher is three knees and nine knocks.


    "Get up." Ling Tianzi showed a happy smile for the first time.


    "Since you are the first person in the outside world, I will accept you as a registered disciple."


    Ling Tian said categorically: "But my evaluation of you is not over yet. Unless you become the core disciple of Ling Jianzong, I will not give you my true knowledge!"


    "The disciples understand that after the disciples enter the inner gate, the core disciples will redouble their efforts to become core disciples as soon as possible."


    Zifeng said solemnly.


    According to the assessment arranged by the Emperor Ling.


    He became the first person in the outside world. He accepted Lin Baicheng''s registered disciple and taught him an unparalleled sword technique.


    He became the core disciple of the Spirit Sword Sect and accepted Zifeng as his disciple. He teaches everything he has learned.


    Today, Zifeng has passed the first assessment.


    "Congratulations, little brother." Li walked over and said with a smile.


    "I have seen my brother." Zifeng shouted happily.


    "Uh, uh, uh, I am not the eldest brother. I am the third disciple of the master. Call me the eldest brother." Li said with a smile.


    "The teacher has two apprentices? Why didn''t I see it on Baiyun Peak?" Zifeng asked curiously.


    "Hehe, our senior brother and second senior sister are not in Shenwu territory. It''s normal that you can''t see them now."


    "Come on, brother, you don''t care about this. When you become a disciple of the master, he will naturally tell you everything about the master."


    Li Dan said with a smile.


    Hearing this, Zifeng did not continue to ask.


    Ling Tian led Zifeng into the palace.


    Now that you have regarded me as your teacher, you can move to Baiyun Mountain.


    "In addition, I promised to be my registered disciple. I will teach you an unparalleled sword technique."


    Ling Tianzi said with a smile.


    "Yes, Master." Zifeng nodded and said.


    Now Ling teaches Zifeng a nine-point swordsmanship at the prefecture level, which just makes up for Zifeng''s current vacancy in martial arts. This is undoubtedly a timely help.


    Besides, the ninth-level martial arts skills are already considered unlearned within the spirit sword sect.


    The emperor of the spirit pointed at Zifeng''s eyebrows in the distance, and a stream of light shot into Zifeng''s eyebrows. Soon, in Zifeng''s mind, a profound swordsmanship scripture appeared.


    "Zifeng, you now have both sword skills and body skills, but if you don''t continue to practice Dragon River Sword Art, you won''t have any good abilities."


    Ten days later, there will be a "big five element formula" for sale at the treasure house auction in Hanshan City. This skill is enough to allow you to reach the pinnacle of Shen Dan. Acquiring this skill will do you a lot. "Ling Tianzi said lightly.


    "The Big Five Elements?"


    Zifeng thought carefully: As the master said, if I don''t continue practicing Dragon Sword Art, I won''t have this ability. Now that the master chose the skill "Big Five Elements Jue" for me, that''s not bad. I still have 50 million spirit stones on my body. It shouldn''t be difficult to buy this skill.


    Gongfa is different from martial arts.


    The martial arts master is outside, and the martial arts master is inside.


    Gongfa is a kind of internal strength. This is a special way to cultivate true qi. A good exercise can accelerate the fighter''s absorption of spiritual energy, and can also purify the accuracy of true energy.

 v18 Chapter 249： begin

    Zifeng has practiced "Dragon River Sword Jue" before, and there are exercises in the sword jue, so Zifeng is not worried about the exercises.


    Now give up continuing to practice Longhe Sword Art, then Zifeng must find a suitable practice technique as soon as possible.


    "Master, my disciple will definitely get the Five Elements." Zifeng said firmly.


    "Well, I have nothing to do here. Go down and practice hard and strive to become a core disciple as soon as possible."


    "From then on, Baiyun Peak, you can go wherever you want."


    After the emperor Dingling taught the Shocking Wind Sword Technique, he said lightly.


    "Yes, master." Zifeng replied.


    By the way, do you have keel gold? Ling Tianzi asked again.


    Zifeng took out a gold electric iron from the storage bag: "Master, is this this thing?"


    "Yes." Ling Tian took a look at the dragon bone gold, stretched out his hand to take it, and said, "The dragon bone gold is used to make swords. If you can become my disciple, then this sword will be given to the priest as a gift. You. But if you can''t be my disciple, then this sword is even the last thing for you. It won''t waste your efforts to worship the teacher under my sect."


    "Please rest assured, the disciple Apprentice Er will do his best to become the core disciple of the Spirit Sword Sect, and of course become the direct disciple of the master." Zifeng said firmly.


    "Well, I''m waiting for your teacher. Go down." Ling Tianzi nodded in relief.


    "The disciple retires." Zifeng bowed and walked out of the palace.


    Zifeng visited Li again, exchanged his feelings, and left Baiyun Mountain. "Master, now the Shenmeng is eyeing Junior Brother. Do you want me to come forward and knock on the Spirit Sword Sect?" Li asked with a smile.


    Since Zifeng is his younger brother, he naturally needs more protection.


    Ling Tianzi smiled and said, "All this is under his inspection. Leave him alone. Now the second elder and Jibei will not let him die."


    Qing''er, go quietly tell the second elder and Concubine Ji about the location of Jianxuan.


    "The 100-year time limit is coming soon, and I will also leave. There are some things that should be known to Ling Jianzong."


    Ling Tianzi shook his head slightly and said.


    "Yes, I will do it right away."


    Li responded, shook his body, and disappeared into the hall.


    gone.


    disappear!


    If Zifeng was here, he would be surprised. Even if he is God, he can''t do it.


    Zifeng is good at these six-stroke swordsmanship, and feels that each of these six-stroke swordsmanship is better than the other, so Zifeng can''t wait to practice immediately.


    However, the prefecture-level swordsmanship martial arts are listed on the market, which really makes Zifeng a bit tricky. Even with the assistance of Soul Devouring Sword Soul, Zifeng can''t practice the shocking wind swordsmanship to the complete stage in a short period of time.


    The Five Elements will be auctioned in the treasure house of Hanshan City!


    "It just so happens that I also plan to complete the internal inspection task. Then I will choose a task near Hanshan City. After the task is completed, I will go to Hanshan City to watch the auction casually. If I can buy it, it will be the best. "


    Hearing Ling Tianzi''s beautiful words about the Big Five Elements Jue made Zifeng''s heart hot.


    However, there are still more than 50 million spiritual stones in Zifeng''s storage bag. He also wants to try to buy this formula.


    Zifeng, come out to participate in the First World War!


    At this moment, a huge explosion suddenly came from the door. If the sound is thunderous, it will shake hundreds of miles.


    Zifeng was startled in the yard, raised his eyebrows, walked to the door, opened the door, and saw a warrior holding a sword, standing with Sha Qi at the door staring at Zifeng.


    "Who are you?" Zi Feng asked grimly.


    Inner disciples, soldiers of the Holy Alliance, Zhang Nan! The young man looked a little proud, said.


    "Zifeng, you killed my **** hundred thousand warriors, today I am here to avenge them! Do you dare to fight!"


    Zhang Nan said coldly.


    "You are not my opponent, because you have both talents. Get out of here."


    Zi Feng shook his head, and said, taking a closer look at Zhang Nan''s attainments, he lost interest immediately when his strength doubled.


    "Hahaha, even if I forcefully rebuild, I can easily crush you to death. Do you dare to fight with me? If you dare not go to the headquarters of the League of Gods, you will kneel for ten days!"


    Zhang Nan said domineeringly.


    "I advise you not to die!" Zifeng said coldly, almost losing his patience.


    Coward!


    Zhang Nan let out a big laugh. The sword behind him suddenly came out of its sheath. This sword chopped Zifeng''s house into pieces.


    Boom.


    When the house collapsed, Zifeng''s face was pale.


    Tiedan ran out of the room with a frightened face, and was almost crushed by the collapsed house. "I broke your tortoise shell. I know how you can shrink your head."


    Zhang Nan said with a smile.


    "Well, since you want to die, I will take your sword!"


    Zi Feng said coldly, "Aren''t you going to fight? Come on, I will practice with you."


    "Well, if you are not afraid of death, follow me to Yanshan, don''t go back to the cliff!"


    After speaking, Zhang Nan turned and left.


    Zifeng immediately carried the sword and walked over.


    Without going back to the cliff, at the junction of the Yanshan Mountain Range and the Spirit Sword Sect, it belongs to the territory of the Yanshan Mountain Range, so the disciple of the Spirit Sword Sect died here, and the Spirit Sword Sect cannot intervene.


    Zifeng and the soldiers of the Holy Alliance choked again!


    "From their appearance, it seems that they are going or not going to the cliff."


    Hey, the Alliance of God hates Zifeng very much now!


    "Go, go and see."


    Zhang Nan and Zifeng walked towards the cliff one after another, causing many disciples along the way to watch and follow up.


    When Zhang Nan and Zifeng stood on the cliff, more than one hundred soldiers gathered here.


    "Just today, in full view, I will kill you to prove my holy alliance!"


    Zhang Nan said with a cold face.


    "Just do it. Nonsense. I have very little time."


    Zi Feng said coldly.


    "Rebirth quickly, I will help you."


    Zhang Nan was furious. His sword was pulled out of its scabbard, sending out a shock wave. He restrained a cloud in the sky and chopped it towards Zifeng.


    "This is Xuanqing Jianqi!"


    Zhang Nan''s stunt, Xuanqing swordsmanship!


    "Xuanqing''s sword aura is very powerful. In the past, Zhang Nan killed a warrior who was one heavier than him."


    "Zifeng, this is dangerous."


    Seeing Zhang Nan''s gunshots, the soldiers on the sidelines immediately exclaimed.


    "Hahaha, Brother Zhang Nan is also a top player in our sacred alliance. Compared with Zifeng, he is simply a person who occupies a pit and does not shit.


    In other words, when his brother Zhang Nan shoots, Zifeng will definitely die!

 v18 Chapter 250： It is better to attack passively than to attack

    "This evil thief killed so many brothers in our God Alliance. Now is the time to pay the price of blood!"


    The happiest thing is that the soldiers of the Holy Alliance cheered for Zhang Nan one by one.


    A shock wave from Xuanqing shattered the sky and rushed in with a roar.


    The pupils of Jian Qi in Zifengyan widened rapidly and moved closer to the front.


    "Is that all you can do?"


    Lin Baishuang raised his eyebrows with disdain, drew his sword, raised his sword, cut it down with one sword, and retracted the sword into its sheath. This series of actions went smoothly without any delay.


    After pulling out the Yinfeng Sword, Zifeng cut off the sword and turned to leave.


    Boom.


    As Zifeng''s sword was cut down, the shock wave ran for 100 meters, and the sword''s power remained the same.


    There was a loud bang, and Zhang Nan''s expression changed drastically at the moment when the two swords touched each other. He felt that Zifeng''s sword aura was far stronger than himself.


    And Zifeng cut off his sword and turned and left, also angering Zhang Nan Dadi.


    Do you think this sword alone can defeat me?


    "Nine Dao, Xuanqing Jianqi!"


    Zhang Nan was angry, and the true energy surging in his body, nine cyan sword qi flew away, and hit Zifeng''s sword qi together.


    The Nine Dao Xuanqing sword aura is unstoppable, and the strength is incomparable. Their powerful impulse changed the color of heaven and earth, just like the doomsday. "Not to defeat you, but to kill you!"


    Hearing a cold voice from Zifeng.


    Boom.


    With a loud bang, which sword of Zifeng smashed Qi Qi into the nine-daoxuanqing sword again, and then burst out of the air with amazing power, and the speed was halved on Zhang Nan as the speed of light.


    "not good!"


    Zhang Nan was taken aback, running the infuriating energy to condense the infuriating shield and enveloping himself.


    But Zifeng''s sword fell, smashing the infuriating shield like tofu, and then cut Zhang Nan in half.


    Zhang Nan''s body fell under the cliff, and he did not return. He fell under the cliff of thousands of feet and fell to pieces.


    "sword����"


    "One sword killed senior brother Zhang Nan!"


    Many of the originally happy Holy Alliance fighters, seeing this scene, are as scared as seeing a ghost.


    Zhang Nan is not weak. In the inner door, he is also ranked first.


    "If the soldiers of the Alliance of Gods are so capable, don''t disturb me. You are not worthy of me at all."


    Zifeng said coldly to all the soldiers of the Alliance of Gods.


    He walked off the cliff and returned to his residence.


    He walked off the cliff and returned to his residence.


    Upon seeing this, the new home had been destroyed by Zhang Nan Yijian.


    To put it simply, Zifeng is also difficult to repair. He brought the iron egg directly and moved to the door of the residence assigned outside the door.


    Settle down, it''s very clean.


    "Qi''s storage bag!"


    Zifeng opened Qi''s storage bag and took a closer look. It is covered with Lingshi Mountain Range, with a total of 100 million.


    "One hundred million spirit stones!"


    Zifeng saw the colorful spirit stones piled in the storage bag, and his eyes were green.


    One hundred million spiritual stones, this can be regarded as the life collection of the master **** pill!


    "Tiedan, please come in."


    After a brief period of excitement and joy, Zifeng regained his senses. He will not be taken away by Lingshi like Qi did, and he will not return.


    These spirit stones are Qihe Iron Eggs, and the origin of the spirit stones after the two came from Baoshan after being ransacked by Zifeng.


    These spirit stones are from Shao Long, Tie Dan and Zifeng of Qi.


    However, seeing Qian''s eyes widened, Qi wanted to take all the Lingshi as his own, so he fell out with Zifeng, poisoned Zifeng, and killed Zifeng.


    Fortunately, Lin Baifu survived fortunately.


    "What''s wrong? Brother Zifeng." Tie Dan walked in with a smile.


    Zifeng put 50 million spirit stones into an empty storage bag and handed it to the iron pill: "Iron pill, we went to the place of origin, and got the spirit stones from two treasure mountains, there are 150 million spiritual stones."


    "You, I, and I should have eaten separately, but when I and Qi went to his house, he poisoned me at home, wanted to kill me, and took the spirit stones as his own."


    "I survived the danger, then recovered my achievements and went to Longfei City to massacre the entire family. After returning to the Spirit Sword Sect, Qi Shaolong committed suicide in front of us."


    "I saw Qi''s storage bag just now. He used more than 50 million spiritual stones to buy a large amount of panacea, allowing his achievement to break through to the ninth grade of Xuanwu in a short time!" "Then, now his storage bag is still There are 100 million spirit stones, and you and I each have 50 million!"


    Tiedan grabbed the storage bag in his hand with a bitter face: "If we had known this would happen, we shouldn''t have gone to the place of production that day."


    Ah Zifeng sighed lightly and shook his head silently.


    "Iron Pill, I will accept the evaluation of the inner door in a few days. After going down the mountain, I will pay more attention. If there is a panacea to repair the abdomen, I will buy it for you."


    Zifeng smiled faintly:


    "Thank you, Brother Zifeng. Brother Zifeng, you can''t leave Iron Pill. Apart from you, Iron Pill has no other relatives in the Spirit Sword Sect."


    Zhao Tiedan said dimly, almost with tears in his eyes.


    It turns out that in the Yellow Letter No. 5, Shao Long, Zhao Tiedan and Zi Feng of Qi have an excellent relationship. However, Qi Guo Shaolong''s breakthrough and surrender made Zifeng and Zhao Tiedan a hard hit.


    "Don''t worry, you are my only relative in the Spirit Sword Sect. Our two brothers will work together to build a country in the future!"


    Zifeng said with a smile.


    Well, we will work together to build our own country in the future!


    Zhao Tiedan also clenched his fists and said.


    "Hahaha." Zifeng laughed haha, swept away the haze in his heart, and laughed heartily.


    call out!


    At this moment, a hidden weapon shot into Zifeng''s residence and went straight to the door of Zifeng''s house.


    Zifeng''s eyes flashed, and he reached out and grabbed the hidden weapon in his hand.


    People discovered that this was originally a piece of paper.


    No, to be precise, this is a letter of war.


    "Zifeng, don''t wait for you on the cliff! If they don''t come, the whole family will die! Shenmeng Warrior, Xiaoyuan!"


    This is the only sentence in this war book.


    Are these Holy Alliance fighters finished?


    Zifeng was very angry and rushed up the cliff with his Yinfeng sword.


    Without returning to the cliff, a man in white stood upright. The whole person looks like an unsheathed sword. He has an extraordinary bearing and good looks.


    Zifeng faced Sha Qi and walked onto the cliff. The challenge book saying "The whole family is dead" completely angered Zifeng.


    "Huh, Zifeng, you are finally here. What.


    Standing on the cliff, Xiao Yuan said with a sneer when he saw Zifeng coming up.


    But Xiaoyuan hadn''t finished speaking yet, Zi Feng had a cold expression on his face, killing intent to the sky.


    Before Xiao Yuan could finish speaking, the sword flew down, and the shock wave from the destroyer hit Xiao Yuan.

 v18 Chapter 251： Javier must be reported

    "what!"


    Xiao Yuan''s face changed drastically. He never expected that Zi Feng walked over and didn''t say a word.


    Xiao Yuan quickly reversed his qi to resist, drew his sword, waved it in front of him, and cut down a sword curtain to protect himself.


    "Cut off swordsmanship! Seventh style, ten thousand miles apart!"


    Xiao Yuan rushed towards him with a sword. The powerful sword hit him.


    Zifeng''s eyes opened wide and closed wide, revealing a brand new Sha Qi.


    Xiaoyuan was shocked. Zifeng''s sword fell and shattered his body shield. It fell heavily on him.


    Puff!


    Xiaoyuan''s desperate expression, Zifeng''s sword would kill him.


    Xiao Yuan regretted that if he was given another chance, he would not challenge Zifeng.


    Zifeng killed Xiaoyuan and took the sword off the cliff.


    "Another one is dead!"


    "How evil is Zifeng? Can no one cure him?"


    "Where did all the masters of the Holy Alliance go? Why didn''t the top 100 players in the inner door make a move?"


    Many Holy Alliance fighters saw Zifeng within a day, and even killed the two masters of the Holy Alliance. The root of their anger was itching, and they couldn''t wait to eat Zifeng''s peeling and colic.


    When he returned to his residence, Tie Dan saw that Zi Feng came back, and his hanging heart was relieved.


    the next day!


    "Zifeng, don''t fight on the cliff! Don''t let the whole family die! Zhang Feng, a member of the Holy Alliance."


    "My son of a bitch, I want to kill all your animals!" Zi Feng was both angry and angry. He rushed to the edge of the cliff and killed Zhang Feng with a sword.


    The third day!


    "Zifeng, don''t fight on the cliff! Don''t let the whole family die! Holy Alliance warrior Li Yan!"


    "Endless?"


    Zifeng was furious.


    For ten consecutive days, every day there will be a warrior of the Alliance of Gods coming to challenge.


    Ten days later, Zifeng never returned from the cliff. He just killed a soldier of the Blind God Alliance.


    When I returned to my residence, I found that Li Jianxing and Li Qingxuan were coming.


    "Gentlemen, when did you come?"


    Ten days after Zifeng, the stranger smiled and asked:


    When he returned home, Zifeng saw Li Jianxing and Li Qingxuan, and smiled slightly.


    "We heard that you have had a hard time recently, so let''s see if there is anything we can do for you."


    Both Li Jianxing and Li Qingxuan said with a smile.


    Zifeng smiled bitterly, using a black thread, he was really annoyed by the soldiers of the League of Gods for more than ten days.


    Can not practice meditation, basically every day there will be a warrior of the alliance to challenge!


    It stabbed a hornet''s nest. Zifeng shook his head and smiled:


    Li Jianxing and Li Qingxuan also knew that Zifeng��s situation was very difficult. They said: "The soldiers of the League of Gods challenge you every day. The League of Gods seems to really want to do something with you. The key is that they are challenging every day. And you can��t practice at all."


    "Right now, none of the top 100 players in the inner door have taken action. Once they do, you will definitely die!"


    Li Qingxuan said lightly.


    "What''s the inner top 100 list? Why do you think I will die?" Zifeng asked curiously.


    Li Qingxuan said: "The ranking of the top 100 inner disciples is the ranking of the most powerful inner disciples under the core disciples."


    "Inner disciples are not ranked as good as outer disciples. They also need to compete for rankings. As long as you are strong enough, you can challenge the top 100 players. As long as you beat your opponent, you will naturally take his place."


    "Today, there are a total of 100 disciples out of the top 100 in the inner gate, and 90 of them are fighters of the Holy Alliance!"


    In addition, among the 100 achievements of Inner Gate, the lowest achievements are 8 in terms of land and weapons! "Tell me, even if the 100th disciple on the Inner Sect Top 100 list challenges you, are you sure you have defeated him with eight times his strength?"


    Li Qingxuan asked with a smile.


    When Zi Feng heard it, his face was pale.


    Facts have proved that the power of the Holy Alliance is so great.


    Zifeng was surprised.


    There are 100 disciples out of the top 100 in the inner gate, 90 of them are fighters of the Holy Alliance!


    If the top 100 players in the inner door initiate a challenge, then Zifeng will truly be in trouble.


    "The fighters who are coming to challenge you are all small members of the Holy Alliance. If you kill them, you will kill them. This is harmless." Li Qingxuan said lightly.


    But once the top 100 players take action, you are in danger.


    Zifeng nodded deeply. For the top 100 players, Zifeng''s current strength is not enough, and can''t even compete with them.


    What is the achievement of the top 100 man Li? Zi Feng asked curiously.


    The lowest score in the top 100 is 7 times the power of the earth. Hasn''t the first person already broken through the earth''s sphere of influence?


    "Now the top ten on the top 100 list have broken through to the Tianwumen realm, and the first person Cai Xuan has broken through to the triple realm of the Tianwumen realm. This is just the character of the core disciple of the Spirit Sword Sect."


    In the first ten years, all the fighters of the Holy Alliance were Su Cang''s henchmen.


    Li Qingxuan said.


    Did the top ten break through the sky and arms?


    Zifeng felt a little stressed.


    call out!


    At this moment, a hidden weapon suddenly shot in from outside the yard.


    Zifeng stretched out his hand and grasped it skillfully, holding the hidden weapon in his hand.


    This is a letter of war. In the past ten days, Zifeng has received more than a dozen letters of war, which is so familiar.


    When I opened my eyes, it turned out to be exactly the same content: "Zifeng, don''t return to the cliff to fight, don''t come to the Doomsday Clan, Xiao, the warrior of the God Alliance"


    Zifeng smashed the challenge angrily.


    "You can''t fight like this." Li Qingxuan said.


    "This is really not a solution. I have to find a way to improve my achievements." Zifeng said with a sullen expression.


    Zifeng��s achievements are now nine times that of Xuanwu. He is still a long way from the top 100 players in the inner door.


    The relationship between Zifeng and the Alliance of Gods is now on the edge of a cliff. Once the League of Gods wants to commit suicide, as long as the top 100 players are sent to the list, it will be enough to kill Zifeng!


    "Before the Holy Alliance handed me over, I must repair my achievements as soon as possible. In that case, even if the Holy Alliance wants to kill me, I have the power to fight!"


    Zifeng''s heart was thinking slowly.


    "Li Shengda, I want to ask you something."


    Zi Feng looked at Li Qingxuan and said.


    "Why are you so polite? Just call me Qingxuan." At this point, Li Qingxuan''s face blushed delicately.

 v18 Chapter 252： majesty

    Li Jianxing saw Li Qingxuan blushing like an apple beside him, and smiled secretly. He had never seen his sister before. He had never seen this before.


    She is as shy as a loving girl. But Zifeng didn''t expect to see the blush on Li Qingxuan''s face. His face was blue and he said, "Please tell all the disciples of the Spirit Sword Sect for me."


    "what news?"


    Li Qingxuan asked curiously, she felt that Zifeng was about to make a big move again.


    "Tell them: in three months, I will accept the challenge of all the fighters in the Lingjian faction territory. I will not refuse!"


    A cold light flashed in Zifeng''s eyes:


    I will not accept any challenge in three months!


    "After three months, if I don''t return to the cliff, I will stay for three days. Within three days, any warrior in the land of the spirit sword can come up for a battle!"


    Li Jianxing and Li Qingxuan listened.


    This is not a challenge, but a declaration of war on all the disciples of the Spirit Sword faction.


    "Zifeng, you are crazy." Li Jianxing exclaimed.


    "Do you think you can compete with the nine heavy fighters in the area in three months?"


    Li Jianxing said suspiciously.


    "I can''t help it. If they continue to challenge like this, I can''t practice. By then, the kingdom will be moved further and further away by them."


    "This is the best way."


    "Since they want to challenge me, I will give them a chance!"


    Zi Feng said lightly: "Qingxuan, please spread this news. It''s best to let all the soldiers of the Holy Alliance know. Let them wait for me on the cliff in three months."


    "Are you sure?" Li Qingxuan asked.


    "Yes." Zifeng said firmly.


    "Well, I will spread the news." Li Qingxuan smiled:


    Later, Li Jianxing persuaded Zifeng for a while, but Zifeng had already made a decision and would not regret it.


    Seeing this scene, Li Qingxuan and Li Ji''an Xing left one after another.


    Half an hour later, the news caused a sensation in the entire tribe.


    "Is Zifeng crazy? Even after three months, accept all the challenges under Tianwu conditions on the cliff, don''t look back!"


    "Haha, this man is dead!"


    "Today, many fighters of the Holy Alliance are trapped in the territories of the earth and martial arts. Even some fighters still have the power to defeat the territories and martial arts of the earth"


    "Zifeng, this is suicide!"


    Three months later, the news that Zifeng did not return on the cliff to accept all the military environmental challenges of the Spirit Sword Sect, as soon as it spread out, it immediately shook in eight directions, and it spread to the net!


    The inner door, the lesser master mountain.


    "Hahaha, Zifeng is dead!" When Su Cang heard the news, he leaned forward with a smile.


    "Does he really think he is qualified to win the first place and become a spiritual swordsman?"


    "Hmph, since he is going to build a challenge arena, then my alliance of gods will meet with him in three months."


    "Order, let all the inner sect disciples form a sacred alliance, and all the martial artists in the local martial arts field will come back within three months. I don��t believe that such a large Spirit Sword Sect��s inner sect can��t find one. People who can kill Zifeng!"


    Su Cang laughed wildly, and said with a new killing intent in his eyes.


    "In three months, we must let Zifeng''s soul fall off the cliff!" Su Cang said firmly.


    ...


    In the law enforcement hall.


    The second elder sat with more than 30 other spirit sword elders and listened to Li Qingxuan''s return.


    The second elder asked Li Qingxuan: "Qingxuan, do you think Zifeng has a chance to win the championship in three months?"


    Tour is not sure, but Zifeng said he is sure. Li Qingxuan replied respectfully.


    Li Qingxuan is a disciple of the second elder!


    Within three months, it will be difficult for him to break through from the Xuanwu domain to the martial arts domain, but it will also be difficult for him to control the spirit sword domain.


    "Yes, this man is a genius, but this is too much."


    "I don''t agree with him doing this, otherwise, you can convince him again. After all, he is now in our Sword League camp. When he grows up, he may be able to compete with Su Cang, then our winning rate will be high. Much."


    All the elders present were not optimistic about Zifeng''s ability to rule this territory within three months, so they asked him for help.


    The second elder said: "I understand this man, he is a proud swordsman, and the decision he made will not be taken back. His sword points out the direction, either to destroy his opponent, or to be destroyed by his opponent. ."


    "This is the fate of Jian Xiu."


    The second elder smiled bitterly and shook his head, and said, "He is too much like a sword declaration."


    He is exactly the same as Jian Xuan, and has a sharp blade!


    "Forget it, since he is sure, let him go to war. Even if he loses, I can save him."


    The second elder thought repeatedly, but did not let Li Qingxuan persuade Zifeng.


    "Yes Master."


    "Master, didn''t you just say that there is the whereabouts of your brother?" Li Qingxuan asked curiously.


    The second elder took a deep breath and heard Li Qingxuan ask. There was also a look of excitement in his eyes: "Yes, it has been 100 years, and finally there is news from him."


    We gather here to discuss this matter.


    According to reliable sources, Jian Xuan escaped from the Spirit Sword Sect 100 years ago and went to the Great Moon Kingdom, where he eventually disappeared.


    "If we didn''t guess wrong, Jian Xuan should be hidden somewhere in the Great Moon Kingdom."


    "Just in time, Qing Xuan is here. You should go to the mission hall to take over the next mission to the moon country, take over the reason for completing the mission, and then go to the moon country to explore. It is best to find the trail of Jian Xuan."


    The two elders said to Li Qingxuan.


    "Yes, Master, the disciples will leave soon." Li Qingxuan nodded.


    "This matter must be kept secret. If Su Cang and the elder know about it, I am afraid they will be caught in the net." The two elders warned.


    "Yes Master."


    Li Qingxuan replied solemnly.


    Jian Xuan''s trail is too important. Once the news spread, I am afraid that Su Cang and the elders will immediately kill Jian Xuan.


    ...


    Baiyun Peak.


    Li smiled and walked to Ling''s study.


    "Shan Qing, is there anything you want to tell me when you come to see me?" Ding Lingzi asked, still looking at his book. "Master, I just got news from Ling Jianzong, and the younger brother has already released the news. Three months later, he will accept the challenge of the Ling Jianzong warrior on the cliff. No matter who he is, he will not refuse!"


    Li smiled and said, "Master, my brother is crazier than me."


    "Oh! Really?" Ling Ye looked at Li with interest.

 v18 Chapter 253： Tit for tat

    "It''s interesting. I''m curious how he has the ability to challenge in three months."


    Interesting, Zifeng is much more interesting than the three of you.


    Ling Tianzi said happily.


    "We are very stable, unlike young martial arts brothers. Not long after they started learning martial arts, the newborn calf is not afraid of tigers."


    Li said with a slight smile.


    "I don''t think so. Zifeng is calm and decisive. Compared with you, he is about the same. Since he dares to say that, he should be able to do it within three months." Ling Tianzi laughed:


    "Let''s wait and see. If he really defeats all the spirit sword sects in three months, no one except Su Cang can prevent him from becoming the core disciple of the spirit sword sect!"


    Ling Tianzi said with a smile.


    Once he becomes the core disciple, master, your legacy will find someone. Li said with a smile.


    Yes, after years of searching, I finally found a good candidate.


    "By the way, I told you to spread the news of Jian Xuan. Did you do it?"


    Ling asked.


    "Well done, I have let the sword league spies know about Jian Xuan''s presence in the Great Moon Kingdom, but I haven''t told them where they are."


    "I am worried that if I directly tell them where it is, the Sword Alliance will think this is a trap and it will not detect it."


    "When they sent people to the Great Moon Country, I was slowly guiding them to find the location of Jian Xuan."


    Li said unhurriedly.


    "here you go."


    Ling Tian replied: "The Jianmeng should have received the news now. If there is nothing wrong, Li Qingxuan will go to the Great Moon Country. Please arrange it first."


    "Yes, master." Li replied.


    Li left the palace.


    Ling Tianzi put down the book in his hand and said with a curious light in his eyes: "I''m very curious. How do you plan this three-month training program so that you can win in three months."


    ...


    "It''s time for internal testing."


    Zifeng took a deep breath, already preparing to step into the inner door in his mind.


    With Zifeng''s current basaltic state of nine levels of strength, the inner door is in the middle stage, and there is no opponent of Zifeng at the outer door, so Zifeng has no meaning in the outer door.


    Stepping into the inner door and competing with the inner door disciples can give Zifeng better motivation and faster cultivation.


    Come to the mission hall.


    These nine people, except for Li Jianxing and Li Qingxuan, the others are all warriors of the League of Gods.


    "Damn it, you will die today!"


    "Asshole, it''s dead!"


    When Qi Xuan and Wen Yuanjia saw Zifeng, their eyes were full of killing intent.


    Qi Shaolong, it''s time to bleed.


    Zi Feng said coldly.


    At this moment, Qi Shaolong also came back to his senses, thinking that he was already a master of the ninth level of the Xuanwu realm. Even if Zifeng came again, he would only be the eighth level of the Xuanwu realm. What would he be afraid of?


    "Hmph, you can defeat Lin Qiusheng."


    Qi Shaolong said with a smile.


    Qi Shaolong didn''t think that Zifeng had the strength to defeat Lin Qiusheng.


    Lin Qiusheng''s strength is very strong. Qi Xuan once said that if Lin Qiusheng tried his best, he would not become Lin Qiusheng''s opponent in the same field.


    , Wen Yuanjia, Qi and others jumped off the table one after another.


    On the other hand, Zi Feng continued to stay, because he and Lin Qiusheng must be in the next war.


    "Oh my God! Wu Ba''s physical strength is not even his opponent?"


    "Is this person a body refiner? But don''t all the sword alliance fighters repair their swords?"


    "Why didn''t he take out a sword?"


    Huang Xiaoxiao said, "Did you not see Brother Zifeng holding a sword?"


    "Huh, Wu Ba even has the qualifications to let Senior Brother Zifeng play the sword?"


    Huang Xiaoxiao smiled triumphantly.


    Everyone saw Zifeng holding a sword, but on the tenth battlefield, Zifeng almost never produced a sword.


    "How is this possible, even Wu Ba is not qualified to let him out of the sword?"


    Many fighters were surprised.


    Without swords, they are all so powerful. If he gives a sword, isn''t he invincible?


    In the next game, No. 15 vs. No. 7.


    The seventh is Lin Qiusheng!


    After listening to this, Lin Qiusheng basically did not hesitate at all, and directly fell on the martial arts stage.


    Looking at Zifeng with hatred: "Next, I will make your death very painful!"


    As soon as Lin Qiusheng took the stage, he drew the sword from the scabbard. The blade immediately flew out a sword and hit Zifeng.


    Swordsmanship, all warriors felt the terrifying power of Lin Qiusheng.


    "Senior brother Lin Qiusheng is really strong. As soon as the sword is out of its sheath, the wind blows everywhere. Ordinary fighters are not even qualified to stand under his sword."


    "Yes, Lin Qiusheng''s current strength is at least in front of five people.


    "Hehe, this purple wind waste is dead. Our brother Lin Qiusheng is serious"


    No, Wu Ba of the Holy Alliance was punched by Zifeng, Zifeng would be angry.


    Many soldiers laughed one after another. They couldn''t wait to see Zifeng being abused by Lin Qiusheng.


    On the other side, Li Qingxuan and Li Jianxing ended the game and came to the tenth battlefield, looking anxiously at Zifeng.


    At the same time, Qi Xuan, Wen Yuanjia, Qi and others also came over.


    "Since you are a sword fighter, the Sword Alliance will not accept warriors who cannot use swords. Since you can use swords, then I will give you a chance. You can also use swords."


    Lin Qiusheng Jianfeng pointed at Zifeng, said with confidence on his face. "No, you don''t deserve to own my sword!"


    Zifeng shook his head slightly and said, "Get out of the sword, I am not interested in fighting with you."


    "Arrogant, then I will let you die!"


    Lin Qiusheng heard the contempt in Zifeng��s words, and his sword suddenly shook. Ten zhang��s sword aura was immediately pulled out. The powerful sword aura with incomparable strength cut a sword mark on the ground. Run in front of Zifeng.


    As soon as this sword was shot, Lin Qiusheng immediately changed his pace and flew four swords in the air.


    Surprise swordsmanship!


    Some warriors recognized the swordsmanship and were shocked.


    Surprise swordsmanship is a set of mysterious seven-level martial arts skills, which is twice as powerful as the purple wind star-cutting swordsmanship. It is astonishingly powerful and is the supreme martial skill in the same session.


    Five shock waves, one in the front and four in the back, form a pinyin for Zifeng.


    Zifeng stared at the five sword auras intently, his eyes suddenly opened and closed, flashing a killing intent, the unicorn stepped, and the whole figure escaped from the martial arts sword aura like a ghost.


    With these five strong sword qi, Zi Feng didn''t have to resist.


    When he saw Zifeng dodge, his body was already as big as electricity. Lin Qiusheng was also shocked. He immediately sneered: "Where are we going?"

 v18 Chapter 254： Arbitrarily

    "Changhong surprise!"


    One of the surprises of swordsmanship is extremely powerful swordsmanship.


    The sword waved its power on the earth, cutting the heaven and the earth angrily.


    Boom.


    This sword aura shook down on all sides, and came to Zifeng in an instant!


    "broken!"


    Zifeng saw that his retreat was irreversible, and his true energy was running. He hit the ground with one punch. A powerful fist hit the sword aura, shaking the earth and the sky. In this action, the entire tournament collapsed.


    "It''s great to block my sword!"


    "But with this sword, I will kill you!"


    "Breaking swordsmanship, breaking ten thousand swords!"


    Lin Qiusheng''s footsteps flew, and the afterimages quickly dispersed on the ruins, and the afterimages were slashed out in the air with a sword. After a while, Wan Jian Qiqi rushed out, covering hundreds of sword auras. Surrounded by the circle.


    The power of horror piled up in mid-air, like a waking monster destroying the horror of heaven and earth.


    Hush!


    The warriors who were onlookers were so frightened by Lin Qiusheng''s sword that their faces paled, and they retreated one after another.


    Jibei, who presided over the meeting, also looked at Zifeng with a little horror.


    "It''s over, this person will die!" Qi Xuan and Wen Yuanjia looked at each other, with sneers on their faces.


    "Hmph, Zifeng, you must come back to die, to offend the Holy Alliance. Do you think you can live?" Qi Shaolong also sneered in his heart.


    "Oops!" Li Qingxuan didn''t say much, just said two people''s words to express Li Qingxuan''s fear of Lin Qiusheng''s sword.


    Li Jianxing''s face is ugly!


    "It''s over. Lin Qiusheng''s sword is too strong, and Zifeng may lose."


    Sun Gan had always had confidence in Zifeng, but at the moment when he saw Lin Qiusheng''s powerful sword, he was also very worried.


    After all, Lin Qiusheng is a rare genius in the outside world. "Brother Zifeng, be careful!"


    The iron egg roared at this time.


    Zifeng faced Wan Jian��s piercing air, the sword gas turned into a sword net and enveloped him, making him irresistible!


    "Interesting! You are qualified to let me out of the sword."


    Zifeng grinned immediately when he saw this trick.


    "It''s just a sword? I will kill you at this step! Where can you hide this sword?"


    Lin Qiusheng smiled and said, "Accept your fate and die under my sword."


    "Why should I hide? This sword net is broken!"


    Zheng.


    The Yinfeng Sword of the Third Stage Spirit Tool was pulled out, and suddenly a cold light appeared.


    The meteor falls, the moon slashes!


    Zifeng suddenly walked forward step by step, his eyes opened and closed again, a fierce color burst into anger, the sword''s edge rushed into the sky, and the anger was chopped down.


    Tears.


    A surge of sword energy tore through the sky, burst out angrily, and hit the huge sword net.


    Just hearing a "bang" sound, Lin Qiusheng''s sword net was bombarded into pieces, spreading like tofu, cutting the ground in all directions into a series of sword marks.


    However, the power of this sword that cut the sword net did not weaken, it walked straight to Lin Qiusheng''s gate.


    "Snow!


    The sword fell heavily on Lin Qiusheng''s face, flattening his left half of his head, and blood was flowing.


    "Ah, Zifeng, I will kill you!"


    Lin Qiusheng was so angry that he lost half of his head? Zifeng was also a little scared.


    "Not dead, then a sword is coming!"


    An afterimage flew out, and Zifeng approached Lin Qiusheng in an instant. A sharp sword cut through the world and stabbed Lin Qiusheng in the throat.


    "Stop, dare to kill my God Alliance warrior, fuck?"


    When all the audience were shocked, an angry voice suddenly appeared in the air. If the sound was thunderous, it would shake hundreds of miles!


    I saw a person jump up, hit Zifeng''s sword with his palm, and let Zifeng fly.


    "Huh, you can''t stop the person I am going to kill!"


    At the moment this person appeared, Zifeng felt his presence.


    Suddenly, a sword light shot out from the Yinfeng Sword on one wrist.


    "Heaven kills the lone star!"


    call out!


    This sword pierced Lin Qiusheng''s throat. Lin Qiusheng''s flustered face crazily covered the wound on his throat.


    But no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t stop the blood flow.


    After breathing for three times, Lin Qiusheng opened his eyes wide, and fell to the ground, dying to death.


    at this time.


    A white-clothed man fell in front of Lin Qiusheng, glanced at the news of Lin Qiusheng''s death, and his face was pale with anger.


    The man turned around, looking very handsome, with a noble expression on his face.


    "Little Patriarch!"


    "It is the Young Sect Master who has entered!"


    "I haven''t seen a few patriarchs!"


    Regardless of whether it was a warrior of the Alliance of Gods or other warriors, at this moment, they lowered their heads slightly and saluted the Young Master.


    Zifeng also glanced at this person twice. Is he the Young Sect Master?


    The young master''s name is Su Cang, the son of Ling Jianzong who teaches Su Zhan today. He is also a member of the Senate''s Cabinet.


    The respect for a person''s status is self-evident.


    "Did you not hear what I said?" Young Sect Master Su Wan said to Zi Feng with a pale face. Su Cang has always dominated the spirit sword. No one dared to defy what he said. Even with the spirit sword alliance backed by the Elder Pavilion, they would not dare to openly defy Su Cang''s words.


    But today, he appeared to save Lin Qiusheng, but was killed by Zifeng.


    This made Su Cang feel his position and was irritated.


    "I heard it, but I''m sorry. I couldn''t help but lose the game."


    Zifeng said casually.


    "Good, good one is bound to be missed!"


    Su Cang gritted his teeth and spit out these words, his figure suddenly trance, and a gust of wind rushed towards Zifeng.


    Zifeng was taken aback, felt a hint of danger from the wind, and quickly cut out a sword curtain with the Yinfeng Sword to block it in front of him.


    As soon as the sword''s curtain was formed, a sharp claw protruded from the violent wind in front of it and shattered it as soon as it touched it.


    "too strong!"


    Zifeng was surprised.


    "Die for me!"


    Su Cang let out a loud shout, smashed the sword behind the scenes, and stamped his palm heavily on Zifeng''s chest.


    Snowing.


    Zifeng immediately flew upside down, fell 100 meters away, vomiting blood.


    Su Cang''s palm directly caused Zifeng to break seven ribs, and he also had five fingers with an inch deep concave on his chest.


    Jibei was taken aback, and hurriedly avoided Zifeng, and said to Su Cang, "Su Cang, what are you doing?"


    "Jibei, get out of here!"


    "This man dares to kill my warrior of the Alliance of Gods. I will not kill him today. How will he command the Alliance of Gods in the future?"


    Su Canggai must report, without giving Ji Bei face, he shouted immediately.


    "This is the Spirit Sword Sect. There are rules here. Your shamelessness is not tolerated!"

 v18 Chapter 255： Melee

    Jibei moved out of the city gate to drink back to Su Cang here.


    "Jibei, are you really going to hit me, you old thing?" Su Cang asked coldly.


    "If you are in the state of a war clan, the old man will naturally not intervene, but you are the lord of heaven and earth. If you deal with an eight-layer martial artist in the Xuanwu realm, wouldn''t this tradition lose the face of the Spirit Sword Sect?"


    Ji Bei also said without showing weakness.


    "Okay, okay, Jibei, you are fine. When I take the seat of the head of the Spirit Sword Sect, I will kill you first!"


    Su Cang said to Ji Bei angrily.


    "If one day you want to kill or slash, Ji will do whatever he wants!" Jibei is also very difficult to deal with.


    "Humph!" Su Cang snorted coldly, and turned to the other fighters of the Shenmeng League and said, "Listen today. Next time in the martial arts competition, if you kill Zifeng, I will reward him with martial arts from a prefecture-level city!"


    "What! Prefecture-level martial arts!" Qi Xuan, Wen Yuanjia and Qi were jealous.


    Prefecture-level martial arts are very precious.


    In the Spirit Sword School, there are more Xuan-level martial arts, and less prefecture-level martial arts. There are only about 100 books. Only in the inner door can there be enough contributions to exchange prefecture-level martial arts skills.


    Hearing that there are prefecture-level city martial arts as rewards, Qi Xuan, Wen Yuanjia, and Qi Shaolong look at Zifeng''s murder more favorably.


    "Little patriarch, please rest assured, we will eliminate Zifeng in the game!" "Then, why do we need Young Sect Master to do this? We can make him beg for death!"


    He Wen Yuanjia and Qi said one after another.


    "very good!"


    Su Cang replied, walked to the top, sat on a chair, and watched coldly!


    Jibei lifted Zifeng and handed him a pill.


    Zifeng did not refuse to accept either, because there is another game to come. If Zifeng is seriously injured, then the strength of the game will be greatly reduced.


    "I told you to endure it." Jibei said angrily.


    "Sorry, Elder Jibei took you into the water." Zifeng said to Jibei with some guilt.


    Jibei rescued him three times, five times, and this time he got worse.


    According to Su Cang, when he sat in the position of Ling Jianzong, Jibei would be the first to be killed!


    "It''s okay. Anyway, he sits in a chair and teaches. We won''t live long."


    Jibei ignored the threat of the young master.


    Because Jibei belongs to the House of Elders, most people in the House of Elders are not satisfied with Su Cang.


    Once Su Cang took the position of supreme leader, the senator''s cabinet would not know how many people would die. This must be a big change.


    "Now that you have joined the Sword League, you should know that behind the Sword League is our elders cabinet."


    "At present, all the elders in the elders'' pavilion, except for the elders, are closely related to the Sword League. Therefore, it is difficult to say whether Su Cang can occupy the supreme position in teaching.


    We will definitely find out what happened 100 years ago.


    Jibei said deeply.


    What happened 100 years ago?


    Why did the ancient spirit sword sect suddenly die?


    On the first day of becoming a spirit sword master, he will steal a large number of supernatural sword masters from the spirit sword master, and then leave the rebel master.


    Why would a little-known core disciple soon become a new generation leader of the Spirit Sword Sect?


    This is the most confusing place for the old cabinet.


    Su Cang sat on a high place, waited for a long time, and asked sharply. "Jibei, why don''t you continue the game? What are you waiting for?"


    Hearing the pressure of the little sovereign, Jibei asked in a low voice, "Zifeng, have you recovered? What follows is a fierce battle!"


    Yes, it was restored in 7788.


    "Let��s start, Senior, I won��t let you die. I will definitely abolish all the warriors of the Holy Alliance today!"


    Zifeng said firmly.


    After Jibei heard it, he stepped onto the podium again and said: "The game continues. Now the top ten has appeared. Next is the free challenge time!"


    "let us start!"


    Jibei said.


    As soon as Jibei''s voice fell, suddenly a figure fell on the competition stage.


    together!


    "Zifeng, come up and die!"


    Qi Shaolong was competing on the stage and suddenly yelled in a cold voice.


    When he saw Shao Long of Qi State come to power, he was trembling with anger and shouted angrily: "Shao Long of Qi State, you traitor, Brother Zifeng and I poured our hearts on you, you It''s a white-eyed wolf who eats lira!"


    The iron egg was full of tears and roared angrily.


    Especially on that day, Su Cang declared war against Zifeng in front of the outer disciples, and the soldiers of the Holy Alliance hated Zifeng even more.


    "Why, do you know each other?" Hu Yi''an, the elder opposite, asked curiously.


    "Elder Su, this person is the one who was killed in a famous earthquake outside the door recently. Several patriarchs ordered him to kill Zifeng." Hu Yi laughed.


    "Oh, it turns out that you are Zifeng. You are also dead, and you dare to provoke the less powerful patriarchs." The elders said coldly.


    "Who am I offending? Who cares?"


    Zifeng shook his head and smiled:


    "Hmph, Zifeng, how can you dare to talk to me like this? Do you dare to fight me?" Hu Yi''an saw Zifeng look down on him, his heart immediately furious, pointing to Zifeng and roared.


    "I am not interested now. If you have to participate in the competition, we will talk about it in three months."


    Zifeng shook his head and said, squeezing a look at Hu, but this person gave him a lot of energy.


    The strength of the land is heavy now, and Zi Feng hasn''t seen it yet.


    "Huh, I''m afraid of death!"


    Hu sneered.


    "Since you dare not, then kneel down and kowtow to my God League soldier, and I will let you go today." Hu Yi''an felt that Zifeng was not smart. He was afraid of his achievements, and his heart was immediately ecstatic. He quickly forced Zifeng.


    Zifeng turned slightly and looked down at Hu Yi''an. "Do you have to die?"


    "It''s you who want to find death to bother me. Either hit me or kneel and kowtow!"


    Hu Yi said with reason and justice.


    "Then you can do it." Zifeng said helplessly.


    "Here? Haha, let''s go out and play slowly." Hu Yi laughed.


    "No, this is enough to defeat you." Zifeng shook his head helplessly and said.


    "One move, hahaha, I think you are crazy. I am a warrior in the land of warriors. With you, a martial artist of the nine-tier Xuanwu layer, you dare to defeat me with one move?"


    Hu seemed to have heard a big joke and laughed with the elders.


    "If you can''t do it, I will do it!"


    Zi Feng asked coldly.


    "Then come on, if you can break my gas shield in one fell swoop, I will let you go today."

 v18 Chapter 256： A dust can fill the sea

    Hu Yi''an smiled and ran towards Zhen Qi, condensing a layer of Zhen Qi shield in front of him.


    "interesting!"


    Zifeng''s eyes opened and closed suddenly, and a monstrous murderous aura flashed out.


    Hu Yi An was cold all over, and his legs trembled involuntarily. He looked at Zifeng in a hurry.


    For some reason, under the impetus of Zifeng, Hu Yi''an felt terrified!


    Boom.


    Zifeng grabbed it with one hand, and his palm pierced Hu''s gas shield like a sharp sword, locking Hu''s throat!


    Zifeng waved his left hand and slapped Hu Yi''an.


    A crisp slap struck Hu Yi''s flesh and blood, leaving a bright red five-fingerprint on his face!


    "Are you cheap!"


    Another slap!


    "Are you too mean!"


    There is a slap.


    Zifeng slapped him and asked: "Are you cheap?" "Are you cheap?"


    For a time, more than 20 slaps in a row, slapped Hu''s face, and beat him into a pig''s head. At this time, Hu Yi''an''s elders woke up and immediately shouted: "Stop, dare to attack in the mission hall!"


    Hu Yi was completely shocked by the continuous slap in the face.


    "Stop, in the mission hall, dare to attack!" The old man with Hu Yi''an reacted immediately and roared.


    A force broke out, bringing Hu Yi back from Zifeng.


    "Evil thief, you are born to die today!"


    The old man grabbed Hu Yi''an by the back and found that Hu Yi''an didn''t look like a human being. He yelled furiously at once, and the killing intent all over his body broke out.


    "Senior, don''t lie with your eyes open. He challenged me first and challenged me first. I didn''t kill him. This should be a great honor for the door."


    Zi Feng said coldly.


    "Huya! Go, follow me to the law enforcement hall." The elder said coldly.


    "Let��s go, anyway, the second elder is the head of the law enforcement hall. In the martial arts hall that day, the second elder took the pressure from Su Cang and the elders and protected me. Even if I kill Hu Yi''an now and go to the law enforcement hall, the second elder does not Will be too harsh on me.


    Zifeng responded, not afraid to say.


    Obviously, the elder had also heard about the second elder breaking up with the elder and Su Cang for the sake of Zi Feng in the dispute over the ranking of the outer disciples.


    As Zifeng said, the two elders were able to protect Zifeng under the pressure of the elder and Su Cang.


    Even if Hu Yi is killed now, the two elders will not be investigated.


    "Okay, okay, I still don''t believe that I can''t cure you."


    The elder said angrily.


    "Wait, I will make you look good."


    Soon, the old man took Hu Yi''an to the inner hall.


    However, the elder who brought Zifeng in smiled, "Wait a minute, I will give you a task."


    "Thank you, sir." Zi Feng saluted and said respectfully.


    The elders also walked into the inner hall.


    As soon as the elder entered the inner hall, he saw Elder Su waiting for him. He asked: "Elder Zhang, did Zifeng come to take the internal exam?"


    "Yes." Elder Zhang replied.


    Very good, give him the task of Baiyang City. Elder Su said with a smile.


    "Dare to fight with me and see if I don''t kill you!"


    "Don''t think that with the support of two elders, you can be lawless with the spirit of the sword. If the old man wants to kill you, you don''t have to do it yourself!"


    Elder Su said coldly.


    Elder Zhang heard this and immediately frowned, "Elder Su, Aries City is a four-star mission. Lin Baicai has nine places in Xuanwu. How can he complete it?"


    The missions in the mission hall are divided into five stars according to the degree of danger.


    A star, specially prepared for fighters in the martial arts field.


    Two stars are the real fighters.


    Samsung, basalt warrior.


    Four stars, fighters in the hometown of martial arts.


    Five stars, fighters from heaven and earth.


    It is said that there is a six-star mission specially prepared for Shen Dan, but it has not appeared for many years.


    After all, there is only one master in the Spirit Sword Sect, the Shendan Sect. It is also the contemporary spiritual sword sect, the top ten Wang Zhiyi of Shenwu Shenwu.


    "Generally speaking, this kind of task is to provide disciples with experience in the martial arts field." "I''m afraid Zifeng is gone. Hope is slim."


    Elder Zhang''s feelings for Zifeng are pretty good, he said with some worry.


    "Elder Zhang, I tell you, although you are the elder of the Elder Pavilion, I must remind you that there will be fewer patriarchs in the spirit sword faction in the future. I suggest you not stand in the wrong team."


    "Do as I say."


    Elder Su said coldly.


    Elder Zhang listened, hesitated, and sighed softly, "Okay."


    Immediately, Zhang took a black scroll and walked out of the inner hall.


    "Zifeng, this is your assessment task. If you find it too difficult, you can refuse."


    Elder Zhang didn''t want to offend the Jianmeng, nor the Shenmeng, so he took out the scroll and said this to Zifeng specially.


    Zifeng results in a scroll, open it and take a look.


    "Aries City" is written on the right side of the scroll.


    "Recently, a magic warrior came to Aries City. In the name of teaching heaven-level martial arts, she lured some girls. He sucked Yuan Yin dry and threw the body in the moat. In just half a month, he Seduced hundreds of girls"


    "After the Duke��s investigation, this man��s name is''Zeng Liang'', but he thinks he is a warrior with a dual realm. The tallest warrior in Aries has only eight achievements in the Xuanwu realm. No one can compare to him. He really Very helpless. He asked Ling Jianzong for help. He also hoped that Ling Jianzong would have mercy on the people of the world and send high-level disciples down the mountain to get rid of evil."


    "The City Lord of Baiyang City, Zhao Yang!"


    After reading the power of attorney, Zifeng said silently in his heart: "The magic warrior, seduce the girl, absorb Yuan Yin. Well, it is rare to go down the mountain to do good deeds."


    Due to the dual terrain and military environment, this should not be very difficult.


    "The most important thing is that Baiyang City is only one day away from Hanshan City. Very close. After completing the task, I can go to Hanshan City to participate in the auction immediately."


    Zifeng smiled and put away the scroll.


    Seeing Zifeng looking at the scroll, Elder Zhang immediately said: "Zifeng, I know you want to refuse. Yes, this task is too difficult for you. Give it back to me and I''ll change it for you."


    "No, senior, I will take on this task." Zifeng said calmly.


    "Zifeng, you must think carefully! This is not a joke!" Elder Zhang reminded again.


    "It''s okay, senior. I want it." Zi Feng smiled faintly:


    Elder Zhang stepped forward and said, "Zifeng, I''ll tell you the truth. This scroll mission is a four-star mission, usually for terrain. It''s just that you offended Elder Su this time, and he wants me to give it to you."

 v18 Chapter 257： Strength once again

    "Elder Su obviously wants to embarrass you, but it doesn''t matter. As long as you refuse, I can help you change one."


    "Elder Su? Is this Elder Su who just joined Ann?" Zi Feng asked curiously.


    "Yes, it is him." Elder Zhang said.


    "So, this person thought I would die when I went to Baiyang City. Hmph, you betrayed me today, and one day you will not be in my hands. Otherwise, I will never let you go." "Senior, I accept Mission." Zifeng said.


    "By the way, elder, am I part of the closed beta task?" Zifeng asked again.


    "Since you have accepted the task, then I will give you a reminder that is your assessment task. You put away the scrolls of this task. If you have completed the task, wherever there is a token for Baiyang City Lord, follow this The reels are the same."


    After completing the mission, even if you pass the mission, return the scroll and token to the mission hall together


    "But because you are an internal assessment task, you can''t get the reward of the spirit stone after the task is completed."


    Elder Zhang gave Zifeng four characters on the scroll: "Internal Test".


    "Do you understand?" Elder Zhang asked after speaking.


    "I understand, the younger generation is leaving now!" Zifeng lit the fuel and walked out of the mission hall.


    Elder Zhang wanted to say something to Zifeng, but Zifeng had already turned around and left the mission hall.


    Finally, Elder Zhang could only sigh helplessly: "Forget it, I''ll tell Li Qingxuan. If Zifeng has three long and two shortcomings, I am afraid that neither Elder Zhang nor Jianmeng can spare me."


    The elder hesitated for a long time, got up and went to the Sword League.


    After receiving the task from Baiyang City, Zifeng returned to his residence, settled in the iron egg, and decided to set off.


    Zifeng wanted to leave the spirit sword and send out for training. What scared him the most was that the Holy Alliance was making trouble with iron eggs when he was away.


    Drink it. Drink it. Drink it.


    Walking to the yard, Zifeng saw Tie Dan punching in the yard.


    The wind is so strong that it blows up the wind every time.


    In the final hit, the iron egg hit a large rock and shattered it.


    Seeing this scene, Zifeng was completely shocked.


    Zhao Tiedan was destroyed by Qi before, but he didn''t have true energy in his body. How could he smash a big rock with one punch?


    "Body refiner?"


    Zifeng exclaimed in his heart.


    As soon as he entered the gate, Tie Dan saw Zifeng return, and immediately gathered momentum. He smiled and said, "Brother Zifeng, you are back."


    Tiedan, are you a body refiner? Zi Feng asked curiously.


    "Well, I haven''t trained my body yet, but after the abolition of Dantian, I still feel full of strength." Tie Dan smiled faintly.


    "Come on, let me see."


    Zifeng grabbed Tie Dan''s wrist, and Zhen Qi entered Tie Dan''s body and swept his whole body.


    This expression surprised Zi Feng.


    Although the iron egg does not have true energy, the power of the muscles in the whole body hardly falls on the third-level martial artist with true energy.


    "How can it be so strong?"


    Zifeng surprises.


    Soon, Zifeng thought of his promise to the old man of war, and chose a qualified heir for the war palace.


    Now, if the iron egg is inherited, it will undoubtedly be a great asset for the iron egg!


    "Tiedan, clean up, I''ll take you out." Zifeng said with a smile.


    "Where to go?" Tie Dan asked curiously.


    "Don''t ask, I will give you a lot of fortune, so that you don''t rely on true qi and have the ability to travel through!" Zifeng said with a smile. "Really? Brother Zifeng." Tie Dan asked ecstatically.


    In these days when he lost his abdomen, Tidan is still very unhappy. It wasn''t until he realized that he was so strong that Tidan breathed a sigh of relief and was not so depressed.


    "Hurry up and pack things. We will leave overnight."


    Zifeng said with a smile.


    OK


    Tie Dan rushed in, took a few pieces of clothes and put them in the storage bag, and then rushed out of the spirit sword following Zi Feng.


    Zifeng left the spirit sword faction, fetched two fast horses, and went to Longfei.


    Seven days later, I came to the cliff where Zifeng fell.


    "Brother Zifeng, why did you bring me to this barren mountain?" Tie Dan looked around in confusion. In such a desolate place where birds do not shit, how can there be such a wealth of wealth?


    "Don''t worry, it''s almost there."


    Zifeng walked under the cliff and found the God of War stele he had hidden.


    When he came to the God of War stele, Zifeng patted the stele and shouted, "Senior, I have found an excellent body refiner for you."


    brush.


    Zifeng had just finished shouting, and a soft light swept across Zifeng and Iron Egg.


    As soon as the picture turned, Zifeng came to the cave inside the stele again.


    "Little baby, come get it." The war old man looked at Zifeng and smiled.


    The younger generation dare not ignore their commitment to their predecessors. Zifeng smiled and answered.


    "Brother Zifeng, who are you?" Tie Dan saw the old man of the God of War, floating transparently in the air, eager for folklore "ghosts", so scared that Tie Dan''s face turned pale and approached Zifeng.


    Zifeng pulled the iron egg to the front and said to the old man in the war: "Elder, do you think he is suitable?"


    Zifeng looked at the old Ares who looked faintly. Once Elder Ares feels he can, the iron egg can inherit from Ares Palace. This is a legacy that thousands of soldiers dream of.


    The old man of war looked at the iron egg, his eyes narrowed slightly, and his eyes emitted a terrible light.


    Let Tie Dan''s whole body cold, showing fear.


    "Senior, this is my good brother. Needless to say, he has both chivalry spirit and sense of justice. Worshiping under Ares Palace will never humiliate Ares Palace."


    "He has never practiced Body Refining Jue, but some time ago, he was abolished and smashed his abdomen. However, his power is unlimited. The power of his body alone is enough to defeat Zhenwu''s triple martial artist!"


    Zifeng said to the old man of war, the shining spot on the iron egg.


    "It is really interesting to be able to defeat the top three Zhenwu with the power of the physical body without practicing the physical exercises."


    Elder Ares is very optimistic about Tiedan, he thinks it is Zifeng casually pulling someone to deceive himself.


    However, I heard from Zifeng that the iron egg has not practiced the Body Refining Jue, but after being abandoned in the Dantian, it can still defeat the Zhenwu triple martial artist with its physical power. This interested the old man of war.


    "Child, come up and let me take a look."


    When Tie Dan heard it, his face paled in fright, and he shook his head repeatedly, refusing to die.


    "If you don''t come, you must come!"


    The old man of war stretched out his hand, grabbed the iron egg with suction, and slapped it on his head.

 v18 Chapter 258： Surprised

    Zifeng looked at the old man of the God of War nervously, only he agreed, then the foundation of the God of War Palace, the iron egg would be caught!


    brush.


    In an instant, the old man of war widened his eyes and was shocked!


    "Elder, how is it?" Zifeng asked eagerly.


    "It is the eternal God of War!"


    The old man of war exclaimed excitedly, the smile on his face was like a blooming flower, like he was spending his wedding night in the bridal chamber.


    The next moment, the old man of war looked at the iron egg with green eyes, as if he had seen a rare treasure.


    Seeing Elder Ares like this, Zifeng secretly breathed a sigh of relief. It seems that Elder Ares recognized the iron egg.


    "Senior, what is the eternal God of War body? Can this physique accept the inheritance of the God of War Palace?"


    Zifeng then asked.


    "Little Zifeng, I''m not afraid to hit you, your achievements are far less than one-tenth of the body of the eternal God of War!"


    "The eternal God of War was born as a king. Once this constitution is born, it is destined to fight in everything. It rules in an invincible posture. Everything will disappear under his feet, and everything in heaven will be under him. His men trembled!"


    The old man of war excitedly said: "The immortal body of the eternal **** of war and the way of magic, the magic dragon that swallows the sky, are collectively called the strongest physique since ancient times. A constitution is sufficient to suppress heaven."


    At that time, the first ruler of the God of War was a mythical genius with an eternal body of the God of War!


    Elder Ares said excitedly.


    How do you say that the iron egg is suitable for the inheritance of the God of War? Zi Feng asked excitedly.


    "This is perfect. The legacy of the Palace of Wars belongs to him!" Old Ares was as excited as Zifeng: "Wait, this, my Ares Palace will stand on top of this again!"


    "Boy, whether you like it or not, from now on, you will become the son of the Palace of the Gods of War. From then on, you will shoulder the great mission of reviving the Palace of the Gods of War."


    The old man said to Tiedan solemnly.


    Tie Dan was frightened by the face of the old man in the war, and tremblingly said, "I don''t want to..."


    "You don''t want to think about it too! Come to the test field with me, and start practicing now. I will pass your complete "God of War Technique" to you."


    Elder Ares didn''t care about Zifeng, grabbed the iron egg, and threw it into the proving ground.


    "Brother Zifeng, help me."


    Tiedan cried father and mother shouted to Zifeng.


    Zifeng touched his nose awkwardly, but did not save the iron egg.


    This is an opportunity for the iron egg, why should Zifeng make such a move?


    "In this case, the older generation will leave the iron egg to you. The younger generation will leave first."


    Zifeng said.


    "Go, go, I don''t have time to talk to you now."


    The old man waved his hand and sent Zifeng out of the cave. After Zifeng came out, he sighed, "Iron Egg" has a very bright future. Giving Tiedan a chance will not waste the fight between Zifeng and his brother.


    However, when Zifeng saw Tidan again, Tidan already had the ability to suppress the legendary talent.


    "I should get up too. I hope I won''t be thrown too far by the iron egg."


    Zifeng left the cliff and headed straight for Baiyang City.


    Baiyang City is a small city not far from Mausoleum Jianzong. There are more than 30 million fighters in this city, but most of them are real fighters.


    After three days of raids, Zifeng came to Baiyang City from Flying Dragon City.


    Finally, since this mission was issued by the Duke of Aries, go directly to him.


    Zifeng walked into Aries, found someone to ask, and then knew where the castle was.


    Across the busy street, Zifeng saw a towering and magnificent building not far in front of him. This is the City Lord''s Mansion.


    Standing at the gate of the city lord''s mansion were two strong men aged 27 or 18, wearing armor and holding spears, with a powerful aura.


    Zifeng came to the door, smiled and clasped his fists and said, "Brother, hello, please tell me, I think the disciple of the Lingjian School, Zifeng, is here to visit Aries."


    The two guards looked at Zifeng in surprise, and then smiled excitedly: "Brother, are you really a senior from the Spirit Sword School?"


    "This is fake." Zi Feng smiled faintly.


    "Hey, looking at the appearance of my little brother who is only 16 or 7 years old, he has actually become a master of the sword soul, and he is indeed a young hero. Please come with me to the reception room for tea. When I inform the Lord Duke, the Lord Duke will naturally come back to pick you up. ."


    The guard said with a smile.


    "Okay, thank you." Zifeng smiled.


    "This is part of the job." The guard smiled.


    The guard brought Zifeng to the living room. At this moment, a man and a woman were standing in the living room. The man looked in his fifties, dressed in a golden robe, and had a majestic face. He has been in a high position for a long time and has extraordinary momentum.


    The woman with the standard oval face blinked at the middle-aged man in Jinpao with big agile eyes, with a hint of ancient agile smile on her face. She was not tall, she was a girl.


    "Are you really sure? Let''s wait for the old disciples of the Spirit Sword Sect or Canghai Yuntai Palace to arrive before making plans." The middle-aged man in Jinpao looked at the girl and said with some worry.


    "Oh, don��t worry, Aries City Lord, this girl, the magic warrior named Zeng Liang, must not be able to run. Besides, Ling Jianzong and the big disciples of Canghai Yuntai Palace are here. I don��t know the year of the monkey. You can tell me where Zeng Liang is. , I will kill him."


    In this case, I am the only one paid for this task.


    The little girl smiled excitedly.


    "This. You only have a heavy military environment, so Zeng Liang has a heavy military environment. His behavior is extremely secretive. If you can''t catch him, you will scare him. He left Baiyang City, I I don''t know how many innocent girls will be in trouble." It turned out that this middle-aged man in a golden robe was City Lord Baiyang.


    The girl opposite him, who claimed to be a Ranger, did not know where she heard about Zeng Liang''s mission, and came to Baiyang City to meet with Duke Aries.


    The guard brought Zifeng to the reception room. When he saw the Duke Aries inside, he immediately said happily, "Subordinates go to visit the Duke."


    "What''s the matter? Didn''t you see me meeting a distinguished guest?" The Duke of Aries said coldly with a cold expression.


    "Please forgive the Duke. This little brother Zifeng claims to be a disciple of Ling Jianzong. That''s why his subordinates brought him to the reception room." Seeing that the Duke Aries was angry, the guards trembled in fright and hurriedly explained. reason.


    "The spirit sword sent a disciple here."


    The Duke of Aries was overjoyed and his eyes fell on Zifeng.

 v18 Chapter 259： Break the legend

    I am Zifeng, a disciple of the Spirit Sword School. Zifeng stepped forward, smiling and holding his fists to give gifts.


    "Huh." The girl looked at Zifeng, suddenly bulging, ferocious, and looked at Zifeng with dislike.


    Zifeng is here. Even if she completes this task, the reward for this task will be evenly divided with Zifeng.


    This makes her unhappy.


    It''s hard to find such a highly rewarding task, and now it''s even split with others!


    "Huh? How about the nine layers of the Xuanwu Realm?"


    The Duke of Aries looked at Zifeng''s accomplishments in surprise. After a brief surprise, he called Zifeng in: "Lin Xiaoyou, Ling Jianzong is thousands of miles away from Baiyang City. This is a difficult journey. Please come in and rest."


    The Duke of Aries called Zifeng in and sat down.


    Zifeng can also see that the Duke of Aries is very dissatisfied with his martial arts attainments.


    In fact, Zifeng is right. The Lord Aries was very surprised when he saw the monk of Zifeng. He thought to himself: Didn��t I write clearly in my homework, is Zeng Liang��s martial arts a double-edged sword? How about a nine-tiered martial artist in the basalt state of the Lingjian Sect?


    Chaos is chaos, but the Duke of Aries does not dare to offend Zifeng, there must be a huge spiritual sword sect behind Zifeng.


    Child Zifeng, can I see your mission and your identity certificate? The Duke of Aries arranged for Zifeng to sit down and said with a smile.


    Zifeng immediately took out the mission scroll and identity token and handed it to the Duke of Aries.


    After confirming Zifeng''s identity, the Duke of Aries returned the mission scroll and identity token to Zifeng. At the same time, he said: "Lin Xiaoyou, then Zeng Liang is a fighter with dual territories. Are you sure?"


    "I see your accomplishments..." The Duke of Aries trembled.


    Please rest assured, since I came here, Zeng Liang is not far from death. Zifeng said confidently.


    Qi is a ninth-level general in Xuanwu. He is not very accomplished and has a very good tone. The girl sitting opposite Zifeng said with disliked expression on her face.


    "Who are you?" Zifeng asked curiously.


    The Duke of Aries said: "This girl is..."


    "The white kite is a loose restoration. It has long been heard that the spirit sword sect warriors have superb swordsmanship and superb swordsmanship. When I have the opportunity, I must ask for advice." This white kite looked a little unhappy, using a strong Said the voice. Before Lord Aries introduced White Kite, she announced herself, full of anger, and confronted Zifeng.


    Zifeng was a little puzzled. The Aries City she just mentioned, and Bai Yuan did not have a deep hatred, how could she have opened such a heavy gunpowder mouth.


    But since the other party had already provoked the door, Zifeng would not discuss any more.


    As a disciple of the Spirit Sword School, Zifeng was supposed to have a name for this school. He said, "Haha, if Miss Bai wants to fight with me, I''m afraid you will have to practice for another two years."


    "You look down on me, you dare to fight with me!" Bai Kite shouted angrily.


    "Sorry, I''m here to kill Zeng Liang''s magic cultivator. I don''t want to pester you anymore." Zifeng shook his head and said.


    Bai Yuan forcibly carried out a rebuild, and Zifeng''s sword could easily kill her. Zifeng was not interested in this kind of martial arts competition, and directly refused.


    "You dare not fight with me, you want to kill Zeng Liang. He is a dual person. You are going to die."


    "I suggest you, if you know enough, leave quietly and give me this task, it will save your life."


    The white kite warned.


    "Miss Bai, I think you are a woman, let you score, but please don''t be aggressive, otherwise..." Zifeng''s eyes opened and closed, and a new kind of murder quietly filled the whole lounge.


    "That **** is tired of life, dare to die in the underworld?"


    This figure came to Zifeng, White Kite and the Duke of Aries.


    Zifeng looked at the man intently. He looked only 27 or 28 years old, wearing underwear, exposing his chest and abdominal muscles. His fair body was covered with female lipstick marks and hickeys.


    It looks like it just came out of /green/floor/building.


    "Who are you?" Zeng Liang looked at Zifeng and the Duke of Aries with an unhappy expression.


    "Someone wants your life." Bai Kite said with a smile.


    "Hey, little beauty, are you also a soldier in Aries City? Why haven''t I found you before?" Zeng Liang glanced at Bai Yuan and immediately laughed and molested him.


    The white kite, petite, fair skin, and wearing a pink dress, looked exceptionally young and beautiful, especially when she looked at Zeng Liang with protruding eyes. Not only did she not have a trace of anger like a porcelain doll on her face, but she was also a little cute.


    This made people look at it, and I couldn''t help but want to hold her in his arms.


    The largest city in Zengliang is Aries/*/. Seeing such a girl with a white kite, I was naturally upset.


    "Zeng Liang, you insulted so many ignorant girls in Baiyang City. Today is your death date!" The Duke of Aries said coldly.


    "Oh, it turned out to be City Lord Aries. You have eight basalt cultivation bases and dare to kill me. Are you here to die?" Zeng Liang thought seriously, isn''t it the Duke of Aries in front of the man in the golden robe?


    Suddenly, Zeng Liang smiled sarcastically:


    "I can''t kill you myself, but these two people are the masters, so killing you is not a problem." The Duke of Aries said coldly.


    "Hahaha, a little girl with a heavy military environment and a bug with a nine-fold basalt environment also want to kill me. Are you still awake?" Zeng Liang looked at Zi Feng and Bai Kite with a disdainful smile:


    "Rogue, can I kill you, then I have to try!"


    "Look!"


    The white kite was the first to be attacked. In an instant, a white long sword appeared in their hands out of thin air. The sword stabbed at Zeng Liang.


    "Four Needle Spirit Tool!" Zifeng narrowed his eyes and recognized the spiritual level of the white kite in his hand.


    "Is she really a ranger?" Zi Feng felt a little disbelief in her heart.


    Rangers refer to scattered warriors who are unwilling to worship at the door of the clan and are alone in order to complete reward tasks and eliminate violence and peace.


    For a long time, the Ranger has been a very poor warrior, a kind of penance.


    But Zifeng has never seen a ranger with a heavy military environment. He can take out a sword with four spirits and nine swordsmanship.


    You know, a fourth-grade spiritual tool is at least the beginning of 500,000 spiritual stones.

 v18 Chapter 260： Preaching

    Although that is the case.


    But Zheng Fan didn''t think Gilgamesh would let others fight with him at this time.


    Need help from others to solve this fat man?


    This is definitely a shame for Gilgamesh.


    Of course, Gilgamesh didn''t take any action at all, and it might also be a possibility to let Nero and Boudicca do this.


    After all, according to Gilgamesh''s character, he was probably someone who would do this kind of thing.


    But Zheng Fan didn''t know exactly what circumstances Gilgamesh would do, but instead made Zheng Fan look forward to it.


    "Then, now there is only me..."


    Altria Lily stepped forward and held the holy sword in her hand.


    This sword of victory vows is also a great holy sword in history.


    If it were Altria Lily, he could fight Caesar.


    Together with Nero, it is a good combination.


    "Really, let me do it here."


    If Altria Lily is going to play, she and Nero are a good combination.


    For a moment, Zheng Fan felt that this was definitely a good situation.


    Even Gilgamesh would not have any objections.


    But what I didn''t expect was that Gilgamesh stood between Altria Lily and Caesar at this time and laughed.


    "Since he is the one who dares to claim the king in front of me, let me let him know what is the real king!"


    No, no, something is definitely wrong.


    Zheng Fan and Lancer Kuchulin (prototype) glanced at each other.


    It seemed that Caesar was not the only one who ruled in front of Gilgamesh.


    But if you have to say, if you lose, why would Gilgamesh be so unpleasant to Caesar.


    Mostly because he molested that Nero, who was almost the same as Altria Lily.


    Or in other words, because he looks too ugly.


    That''s right.


    As a king, Caesar''s appearance is really not high.


    If you met Cleopatra before meeting Caesar, it would be easy to make people feel suspicious that the handsome man in Cleopatra''s mouth is actually such a look.


    Fat man with a big belly.


    "You?"


    Caesar hesitated.


    "This is a good choice. For a man who doesn''t want to be named with gold all over his body, let me be your opponent."


    "I am your opponent."


    As Gilgamesh said, he took a step forward, and the King''s Treasury was immediately opened for him.


    He wanted to kill Caesar the first time.


    This is Gilgamesh''s decision.


    He simply couldn''t tolerate that such an ugly man as Caesar survived in this world.


    No, it''s not just survival.


    Gilgamesh even felt that this man did not have the ability and qualifications to be a king at all.


    "It''s better for you to be more careful."


    Zheng Fan reminded him.


    Although I haven''t seen Caesar''s battle directly, it can be seen from other people''s flexible fat man that Caesar is definitely not a simple existence that can be perfunctory.


    Zheng Fan wouldn''t be surprised even if his fighting power was above Spartacus.


    After all, this is the man who ruled Rome and conquered Egypt.


    "It''s just that a''king'' of this degree is not worth mentioning."


    Gilgamesh laughed.


    No, Zheng Fan thinks Caesar still has that little ability.


    Although it has always been the appearance of being complained about.


    But this is Caesar, in any case, a king who has conquered the world, how could it be what Gilgamesh thought.


    Maybe Gilgamesh will suffer.


    However, if you don''t listen to the old man, you will suffer.


    Zheng Fan didn��t want to remind Gilgamesh again in this place. After all, he had already reminded Gilgamesh once. If Gilgamesh hasn��t reacted specifically yet, that is to say, Gilgamesh deserves to be received once. lesson.


    After receiving the lesson, it is better to know that you should not underestimate others under any circumstances.


    Gilgamesh shot the treasure out of the king''s treasury.


    Of course, Caesar didn''t even plan to fight back, but just picked up the sword and directly resisted the treasure.


    Treating the treasure as a bullet��for Gilgamesh, it is thrown like a spear��to be precise, this behavior is probably only Gilgamesh.


    Although the treasure will eventually return to the King��s Treasure in a sense.


    But only enough local tyrants can directly throw the treasure out.


    For example, Gilgamesh.


    "Really, is such a good weapon just thrown out?"


    Caesar immediately grasped one of the treasures.


    This is something that Zheng Fan has never seen other servants do. As expected, King Caesar would actually do such a partial thing.


    "what?!"


    Sure enough, Gilgamesh was surprised by this reaction.


    He is really the same as Zheng Fan, so he has never seen anyone who can do this.


    "This kind of throwing situation is generally only suitable for making up a knife... If it is a rain of arrows, it is a different matter."


    Lancer Cuchulin (prototype) vomited calmly.


    I have suffered a lot from this, and of course the one who has the most say.


    Zheng Fan laughed.


    Had it not been for Lancer Cuchurin (prototype) who suffered from this, he would probably be surprised.


    It''s just that even if it is Lancer Cuchurin (prototype), he suffers a loss because he doesn''t know that the opponent has the ability to continue the battle as a berserker.


    Instead, he said carelessly.


    "Thank you brother."


    Caesar directly grasped Gilgamesh''s weapon.


    And Gilgamesh once again activated the King''s Treasury.


    Of course, in a short while, countless rain of arrows shot at Caesar like what Lancer Cuchulin (prototype) said.


    The only problem is...


    The situation at this time is not as good as it was at the beginning.


    Lancer Cuchulin (prototype) said that the arrow rain would be better, because at the beginning Caesar only had a sword, which may not be able to withstand the situation.

 v18 Chapter 261： Trick vs. Trick

    Everyone continued to run forward following Professor Zhang.


    The voice of the system suddenly sounded in Fang Duo''s mind as he ran, "Burn the Zhongji Skeleton Monster in the mass grave, upgrade it."


    "Upgrade to level 10, increase experience by 20, upgrade to level 12, and get skill points 6. Do you want to bless the attributes? The attributes can be selected from strength, agility, mental power, and savvy, or you can choose to keep them temporarily."


    "The items dropped by killing the Central Polar Skeletons in the mass graves: a map, two powerful batteries, two gas masks, and a set of flying grabs. The items are already in your backpack. Please check at any time."


    But at this time, escape was the most important thing. Fang Duo didn''t pay attention to it or didn''t have time to pay attention to the system prompts.


    Before the system''s prompt sound was over, a huge sound came from behind again.


    "Rumble��"


    It was like the sound of something collapsing.


    It may be the eternal light in the promenade, or the sound of the collapse of the walls on both sides of the promenade.


    Everyone stopped running again and looked back.


    Except for a flame behind him, there is nothing to be seen. Everyone can imagine how severe the fire has damaged the corridor.


    It is almost devastating.


    Such intricately carved and exquisite underground corridors were so ruined.


    It really hurts to look at it.


    Professor Zhang wailed again at this time: "Treasures, treasures, losses for the Chinese people, losses for the people of the world, that''s it, it''s gone, it''s a pity, it''s a pity."


    Professor Zhang slammed his chest.


    "Lao Zhang, it''s okay, why didn''t you? Don''t you know?" Doctor Li was angry and stopped Professor Zhang''s exaggeration in a timely manner.


    Professor Zhang saw that Dr. Li dismantled himself, he felt quite boring, so he put away his exaggerated expression.


    Called everyone low: "Let''s go."


    In fact, Professor Zhang��s mood is a bit exaggerated, but he can still see Professor Zhang��s love for cultural relics, and he also regrets the loss of cultural relics.


    "Go, you go, I won''t go anymore, I can''t walk anymore." Doctor Li, at this time played a child''s temper.


    Doctor Li felt that he was too tired, and he really didn''t want to go anymore, he didn''t want to move a step, he was too tired.


    If it wasn''t for the imminent escape, he really didn''t want to run at all.


    "Oh, Lao Li, why are you making a child''s temper at this time? It''s still very dangerous now. You can''t rest. Go quickly." Professor Zhang jumped anxiously.


    "If it weren''t for you, could I convict this crime here? Don''t you know what''s going on? Do you have to tell me?" Doctor Li complained to Professor Zhang.


    "What are you doing with so many useless things? I have to leave now. It''s still dangerous. I have no choice, Lao Li." Professor Zhang said anxiously.


    "I''m tired, I won''t go, if it wasn''t for you to drag me into the water..." Doctor Li almost blurted out something that shouldn''t be said for some reason.


    "Old Li, I just said that the burning of kerosene has made the air thinner here, and we will suffocate if we don''t leave." Professor Zhang cut off sharply. Professor Li wanted to blurt out the words with a guilty conscience. With the corner of his eye, he looked at Fang Duo''s side.


    Seeing that Fang Duo didn''t seem to pay attention to them, Professor Zhang sighed quietly.


    "Oh!" Doctor Li sighed heavily.


    Expressing his helplessness.


    I was really too impulsive just now. I have been enduring something I haven''t said until now, and I won''t be able to say it in the future. Why bother to vomit now? What''s more, it doesn''t do me any good either.


    Doctor Li was even more unhappy.


    "Who told me to get on the thief ship and not get off?" Doctor Li muttered to himself.


    "But Lao Zhang, I really can''t walk anymore, can we take a break and then leave." Doctor Li calmed down his emotions and continued to discuss with Professor Zhang.


    Considering the actual situation, Professor Zhang went back to discuss with Professor Gu, and unanimously decided to rest here for a while. Everyone was really tired.


    If there is any more danger ahead, it will be difficult to cope with the current physical strength of everyone, so the danger will increase by one point.


    Now they have lost several people, and they have gained nothing. They can no longer lose.


    If the loss continues, the wife will be compensated and the army will be broken again, which is not very cost-effective.


    "Everyone is very tired. Let''s rest on the spot, and we will leave later." Professor Zhang said.


    It is true that everyone is very tired. Hearing what Professor Zhang said, everyone ignored the image, or sat or squatted on the ground.


    Just now, Fang Duo actually noticed Doctor Li and Professor Zhang, but Fang Duo did not show it, after all, Professor Zhang and the others still had doubts about themselves.


    In fact, Fang Duo had a keen interest in ancient martial arts after his previous expeditions.


    He also went to apprenticeship to learn art.


    Speaking of it, Fang Duo has been practicing ancient martial arts for some time.


    Although Fang Duo didn''t feel anything by himself, his physical strength and sharpness of the five senses were indeed greatly improved.


    The previous series of things can explain Fang Du''s achievements in practicing ancient martial arts.


    If there were no previous exercises, Fang Duo might feel that he would have died in this mission.


    So now, although Fang Duo is far away from Doctor Li and Professor Zhang, and their voices are not loud when they speak, Fang Duo can clearly hear everything they say.


    There seems to be a problem here.


    Listening to the conversation between Doctor Li and Professor Zhang just now, there seems to be something hidden in it.


    From the words spoken by Doctor Li and Professor Zhang, I can feel that the relationship between the two of them is very good, the feeling of being a good friend.


    This Doctor Li seemed to have been tricked by Professor Zhang, he didn''t want to participate, as if he couldn''t help it.


    Could it be that Professor Zhang deceived his friend?


    If it is really like what you imagined, then Professor Zhang, this friend would be too unreliable, then someone asked a friend to wade in the water.


    Fang Duo secretly despised Professor Zhang in his heart.


    If this is the case, in the end, if there is a chance, it is better to help Doctor Li as much as possible to get out of this danger.


    Strive to incorporate Dr. Li into my camp.


    Fang Duo also secretly made his calculations.


    However, the decision cannot be made based on the present appearance alone.


    Fang Duo decided to observe Doctor Li carefully to see if he is worthy of being wooed, and then make a decision.


    If necessary, dismantle their personnel one by one, leaving the last one to deal with. This is also the best way.


    Fang Duo was also secretly planning for himself.


    From the beginning of the earthquake to the present journey, Fang Duo felt that his thoughts were not very mature yet, and he needed to constantly improve himself.


    During this short break, Fang Duo also reflected on himself.

 v18 Chapter 262： Killing intent

    "Where is Miracle Ridge?" Zifeng asked curiously. There seems to be no such martial arts school in Shenwu.


    "I know." Bai Kite said with a smile.


    Please let Miss Bai make it clear. Zi Feng asked with a smile.


    If you promise to teach me swordsmanship, I will tell you. Bai Kite said with a smirk.


    "I really don''t know how to teach, why don''t we do this? Let''s have a game and I will try my best. Then how much you can learn from my swordsmanship depends on your chance and understanding. How? "


    Zi Feng asked with a smile.


    "Yes, yes." Bai Yuan nodded with great joy.


    "Then tell me where is Miracle Ridge?" Zifeng asked curiously.


    Bai Kite cleared his throat and said solemnly: "Have you heard of this legend? One day, a sacred spine descended from the sky and landed on the territory of all countries?" Zifeng shook his head slightly, but did not hear the legend.


    "A long, long time ago, there was a legend in the territory where the spine of a **** fell in the middle of the territory and turned into a continuous mountain range, dividing the territory into two halves. This is the origin of Miracle Ridge!"


    But what does this have to do with what I learned from the teacher? Zi Feng asked curiously.


    Bai Yuan blanked Zifeng a glance: "Miracle Ridge divides the territory of all ethnic groups into 700 countries in Lingdong and 72 countries. Our current Shenwu belongs to the 700 countries in Lingdong."


    "As we all know, the most powerful martial arts sanctuary in Shanghai is located in 72 countries."


    "So for thousands of years, countless fighters have wanted to cross the miracle ridge and go to 72 countries. However, the miracle ridge has a vast land. Among them are monsters that transcend the realm of the **** pill. For non-shen pill warriors, this is extremely Horrible and difficult."


    "Therefore, many fighters are too weak to escape from floods and droughts, so they stay on the magical ridge and try to cross the floods and droughts while improving their strength."


    "Over time, Miracle Ridge has developed into an institution of higher learning, and many experts have opened their schools in Miracle Ridge."


    "Five hundred years ago, there was a wave of animals on the ridge of Miracle. The monsters in the universe wanted to rush out and occupy the 700 countries in the eastern part of the ridge."


    "At that time, all the tribes of Miracle Ridge united to resist the animal tide. After winning, Miracle Ridge announced to the 700 countries in the east of the ridge that it would establish Miracle Ridge Academy. However, all fighters with a military environment can go to Miracle Ridge Academy. practise."


    "Today, Miracle Ridge College has become the true overlord of the Seven Hundred Kingdoms in Lingdong. The fighters in the gate are the lowest in the realm of God and Dan."


    Shen Dan is equivalent to the standard of the ten kings of Shenwu Shenwu.


    Bai Kite smiled and said: "It is no exaggeration to say that any warrior from Miracle Ridge can easily rule Shenwu."


    After listening to Bai Yuan''s explanation, Zi Feng''s heart was shaken, and there is such a sacred place on top!


    "If you want to cultivate in Miracle Ridge, you must have at least nine achievements in the sky and underground. Otherwise, you won''t even see the gate of Miracle Ridge." After Bai Kite finished painting, he added a sentence at the end.


    In such a place, if you have time, you must check it out.


    Zifeng smiled faintly:


    But Miracle Ridge and Zifeng must leave.


    Zifeng wanted to go out of the seven hundred countries in Lingdong to find Lindao, and then the first person had to go to Miracle Ridge, out of the universe, to seventy-two countries.


    "Okay, okay, I''m finished with you. Can we have a game?" Bai Kite asked, looking at Zifeng expectantly.


    "Yes, come on."


    Zifeng stood up from his seat and walked to a relatively open place outside the living room.


    "Haha, it is a great honor to see two kendo geniuses competing today."


    The Duke of Aries also looked excited, and walked out with the wine glass, sat on the steps, and watched Zifeng and Baiyuan intently.


    "I did it!"


    Bai Kite smiled and reminded Zi Feng.


    "bring it on!"


    Zifeng said with a chuckle.


    "Look at this sword! Firewood and Silver Flower!"


    The white kite drew the western spirit sword, and a crimson flame rose from the sword. The sword hit, Zifeng''s face immediately lit up with flames.


    Zifeng smiled indifferently, drew out the Yinfeng sword, greeted him with a sword, and fought side by side with Bai Yuan!


    In front of these two people, you come and go, pestering hundreds of tricks, but you can''t tell the difference.


    The Duke Aries looked stupid sitting on the steps, and the contest between the two was so excited and fierce.


    "If this is not a match, but a life and death duel, the White Lady has already died thousands of times under the sword of Zifeng." The Duke of Aries said with a wry smile.


    Although Duke Aries did not have a high cultivation base, his vision was not bad. He could tell at a glance that Natural Zifeng was completely playing with Bai Kite. If Zifeng killed his heart, Bai Kite would not know how many times he had died.


    boom.


    Zifeng''s sword flung the white kite out.


    The white kite was red and panting. She was exhausted and could no longer fight.


    "That''s it for today." Bai Kite said with a smile.


    "Do you understand what I mean?" Zifeng asked curiously.


    "I learned a little bit." Bai Yuan smiled and nodded happily.


    Zifeng smiled slightly: "Well, since we are destined today, then I will forgive you."


    "Girl in white, I will unfold my sword. How much you understand depends on your luck!"


    Zifeng said with a smile.


    "The meaning of the sword!" The Duke of Aries was very scared, and he broke all the cups.


    "What! Do you know the meaning of the sword?" Bai Kite exclaimed again and again.


    "What! Do you know the meaning of the sword?"


    The white kite looked at Zifeng as if it saw a ghost.


    Sword intent is the will of martial arts and the artistic conception of heaven and earth. How many geniuses have exhausted their minds to master the will of martial arts, but have not been able to master them for the rest of their lives.


    "Little friend Zifeng, do you understand the meaning of the sword?" The Duke of Aries also stood up from the steps excitedly, walking to Zifeng''s side and exclaimed.


    "I learned a little by luck, and I am now in the middle of the first-level sword."


    Zifeng smiled faintly:


    "You have mastered the meaning of the sword, you have reached the middle of the first-level sword!"


    Bai Kite was scared and silly!


    Bai Kite knew how difficult it is to comprehend martial arts society. It is no exaggeration to say that Shenwu possesses hundreds of millions of creatures, but among these billions of creatures, one slap can be counted if one can understand the meaning of a sword.

 v18 Chapter 263： Countless mysteries

    oom! !


    Without hesitation, Chen Yu turned around and ran. After all, from the perspective of the present, he has no advantage. If Sato Hikari releases Xiao Hei to fight him, then he is definitely not afraid, but once Sato takes the shot, things will be difficult to say.


    At least if the sudden shot is repeated several times like just now, I am afraid I can��t be aware of it every time.


    Ten days later...


    "Boss, do you have what I want?" Chen Yu faced the owner of the convenience store when he first came to the town.


    "I''ve collected all, I don''t know you..." The boss looked at Chen Yu with a smile, and pointed his finger to his abdomen.


    Chen Yu nodded when he heard the words, took out a knife from his waist and pierced it directly into his kidney and dug a hole. The left hand directly took out a **** kidney from it.


    Then he placed it in a container dedicated to the liver, and at the same time inserted the knife into his chest again.


    Chen Yu felt suffocated for an instant after his heart was pierced. After struggling for a few seconds, he completely fell to the ground, but the owner of the convenience store opposite was not surprised at all. He just watched with interest. NS.


    After only five seconds, Chen Yu stood up and patted the dust on his body, and picked up the backpack brought by the boss.


    "Happy cooperation." Chen Yu nodded and left.


    At the door of the village, after wandering for a while, he finally found a slightly worn motorcycle.


    Chen Yu took out the car key he got from the boss and skillfully started the engine of the motorcycle. As soon as he got on the car, he understood that the car was definitely modified.


    "No wonder the boss has a pain on the stone when he handed over the car keys." Chen Yu shook his head and smiled.


    The roar of motorcycles seemed very harsh at night in this country. Many people''s lights were already on. Chen Yu rushed out without hesitation seeing the situation.


    "This kid is really frizzy."


    The boss couldn''t help but shook his head looking at the direction outside the window, but looking at the pale daughter next to him was a rare excitement. He tried his best to calm his mood and took out a medical kit from the cabinet next to him.


    ��


    On the highway, a guy riding a motorcycle was very conspicuous, because there were no less than four police cars following him, and a police officer pointed a pistol at him in the window of each car.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The tongue of fire shot out from the muzzle and rushed towards Chen Yu.


    "It''s really like a cockroach! I''m so annoying." Chen Yu complained impatiently. The three bullets hit him with only a few crisp noises, and did not cause any substantial damage.


    In the deal with the boss, he asked for a lot of things, including strategic materials, self-defense like this, and many other good things. If it weren��t for these, he probably wouldn��t know how long he was caught. Time again.


    After all, although demihumans can be resurrected, it takes time to resurrect, right? If the motorcycle gets out of control, he must be finished.


    After hesitating a little, Chen Yu took a hand directly from the side pocket of the backpack and took out a grenade, put the ring directly on the handlebar, and pulled it, then threw it towards the back.


    boom! ! Suddenly a brilliant spark bloomed on the highway.


    The sound of sudden braking was very harsh. Two cars were blown up because the brakes were too late. One of them was blown off the road directly, and the people in the car fainted.


    "Sorry." Chen Yu said lightly, twisting his hand again, the speed of the motorcycle was raised again, and the body of the motorcycle was already shaking.


    Seeing Chen Yu''s soaring speed, the speed of two police cars has slowed down a lot, but one of them also stepped on the accelerator.


    Chen Yu''s complexion gradually became serious, and the other party obviously wouldn''t let it go. But the endurance of motorcycles has reached its limit.


    If the speed is increased again, he will definitely overturn the car first.


    "If you continue to chase, I don''t guarantee that you will not be like the two police cars before! You must know that you are not demihumans!"


    Chen Yu yelled towards the rear, his stalking posture already made him a little unbearable.


    However, the threat made the police officer who drove his eyes blushing, and he speeded up again, and the other officer in the co-pilot was already panicked.


    "Stop now, you lunatic! You will die!" The police officer under the mountain kept yelling at the police officer who was driving, his eyes full of panic.


    However, the police officer was still unmoved, and a slightly harsh sound could be faintly heard inside the car, but he still continued to speed up.


    Seeing this situation, Chen Yu''s heart suddenly shook. "It seems we have to prepare for the worst."


    This time Chen Yu did not hesitate, but decisively took out a grenade from his backpack again, and relied on the motorcycle to pull the door open again and threw it back.


    boom! A violent explosion sounded, and the rest of the police cars had already given up and continued to chase Chen Yu, but the one closest to him was still chasing after him.


    The violent explosion not only failed to blow up the car, but on the contrary, under the superb skills of the police officers, it stabilised the car with the impact force and rushed up at a faster speed.


    "I beg you! Stop the police officer Nakamura. You don''t know the situation of my house. If I die, the house will be over!" Police officer downhill cried bitterly in the car.


    Seeing that the speed of the car finally slowed down, Chen Yu was also relieved, the left hand that had been placed on the backpack was finally put back on the motorcycle, speeding up again.


    Even if he was wearing a helmet, the violent wind still seeped into the interior through the gap, the tingling sensation was very obvious, but the speed did not slow down.


    ��


    In the gloomy weather, the rain continued to fall, and Chen Yu stopped the motorcycle directly at the gap in the guardrail.


    "Is it a step late...No matter what, it''s coming, let''s go in and take a look." Chen Yu said to himself.


    Then he unzipped the zipper of the backpack, revealing a full pack of grenades. After putting a few of them on his body, he continued to carry it back on his back.


    Chen Yu looked at the weather and thought about it, but in the end he still didn''t call out Satan. He clearly felt that Satan''s state was not very good now, so he decided to stay at the critical moment to be on the safe side.


    Although the rain had diluted the traces of the fighting here, Chen Yu still caught the blood on the ground and the body of the guard that could not be covered as soon as he entered the door.

 v18 Chapter 264： Very long story

    The Duke of Aries smiled and said, "Why? Is the little friend Zifeng interested in this auction?"


    "I do have some interest. I happen to have some things to buy. I don''t know if I can buy them at auction." Zifeng chuckled.


    Zifeng is now very interested in the five elements tactics, but if you can get it, it is naturally the best.


    Since the kid Zifeng is going, let''s go together. The Duke of Aries immediately said with joy.


    "Can you take me with me?" Bai Kite asked with a smile.


    "Yes, if you want to go, let''s go together."


    The three men cleaned up, and the next day, they ran to Hanshan City non-stop.


    Hanshan City is much more prosperous than Baiyang City, and the achievements of practitioners far exceed those of Baiyang City. This is a big city in Shenwu Prefecture.


    Hanshan City is backed by Tianhan Mountain.


    Tianhan Mountain Range is one of the nine mountains of Shenwu and one of the beast paradise recognized by Shenwu.


    In the cold mountains, there is a monster of heaven and earth. this is too scary. Therefore, it is usually the earth and the warrior on the earth. They like to go to the Hanshan Mountains to experience and kill monsters in exchange for spirit stones.


    Therefore, in the long run, a trade club has been formed outside the mountains. Many chambers of commerce like to buy monster corpses or spirit ore in the hands of warriors here. After more than ten years of development, this place has gradually formed a city. This is Hanshan City.


    The Treasure House auction was held in Hanshan City. It is precisely because of the large number of people here, most of them are soldiers who want to experience in the mountains.


    "The auction will only be held tonight. Let''s hang out in Hanshan City."


    The Duke of Aries wanders around with Zi Feng and Bai Kite, walking and stopping, while Zi Feng is engrossed, looking for something suitable for him in Hanshan City.


    Zifeng now owns 50 million spiritual stones. At such a huge price, I am afraid that no one in Hanshan City can be richer than Zifeng.


    The three stopped and went to the treasure house.


    As soon as he walked into the treasure house, Zifeng saw hundreds of soldiers surrounding a wall, whispering with relish.


    The curious Zifeng also walked over and took a look.


    "Shen Wu talent list!"


    Zifeng screamed softly.


    The Duke of Aries and Bai Yuan also came over. The Duke of Aries smiled: "I didn''t expect the treasure house to announce the list of supernatural creatures and talents again. I don''t know how many disciples of the four major families are on the list this year."


    Lord Aries, do you know this list? Zi Feng asked curiously.


    "Of course I know. Brother Zifeng, you don''t know this list." Bai Kite said in surprise. "I don''t know." Zifeng shook his head silently.


    I only worship the Spirit Sword Gang for four months. I don''t even know the top 100 of the inner sect of the spirit sword sect. How do I know the list of Shenwu''s geniuses?


    Bai Yuan said excitedly: "Shenwu''s talent list is the list published by the treasure hall based on the information of the four major family disciples. The gold content is very high. Basically, the announced list has been recognized by the Shenwu practitioners."


    The Shenwu Talent List represents the ten most talented young people in Shenwu.


    Those fighters who can become famous on the genius list are unparalleled geniuses.


    I hope that one day I can become a genius.


    Bai Kite looked at the ten people on the list, a fan with a face.


    "It''s true." After being informed by Bai Kite, Zifeng became more and more curious, wondering who was on this list of geniuses.


    "Shen Wu talent list!"


    The first is Canghai Yuntai Palace, Lin Zexu and Wutianling.


    The second place is Canghai Yuntai Palace, Duan Canghai and the nine prefecture-level military souls.


    The third place is Canghai Yuntai Palace, Di Huale and the seven prefecture-level military souls.


    The fourth place is Wu Jian''s Canghai Yuntai Palace and six prefecture-level military souls.


    The fifth place is Canghai Yuntai Palace, Zhang and the five prefecture-level military souls.


    The sixth place is Li Huan''s Canghai Yuntai Palace and five prefecture-level military souls.


    The seventh place is Fire Palace, Fire Lord, and Level 3 Army Soul


    The eighth place is Fire Palace, Fire Spirit, and Level 3 Army Soul.


    "The ninth place is the Shenwu royal princess, Bai Xiaoxiao, the third-level military soul."


    "No. 10 is Ling Jianzong, Su Cang, a prefecture-level military commander."


    Lin Zeer first. Zi Feng said lightly.


    Zifeng was not surprised that Lin Zier ranked first on the genius list.


    After all, Lin Zi''er is the highest-level martial arts spirit in the country for thousands of years. Her potential is almost limitless.


    Zifeng was very surprised: "There are 10 people on the genius list, Canghai Yuntai Palace has only 6 people, and there is only one Sucang from the Spirit Sword Sect, which ranks last."


    It seems that Canghai Yuntai Palace is really too old. Zi Feng said sadly.


    Zifeng is a disciple of the Spirit Sword School. He naturally hopes that the Spirit Sword Sect is strong and respected.


    After reading the list, Bai Kite whispered: "My sister is only ninth. Huh, the treasure trove is blind."


    "White girl, what are you talking about?" Zifeng didn''t hear Bai Yuan''s words, so he turned around and asked.


    "Nothing, nothing." Bai Yuan''s small face quickly smiled, and said embarrassedly: "This woman named Lin Zi''er just appeared and pushed Duan Canghai to second place. She has five levels and five types. A martial artist of taste. She is really good."


    The Duke of Aries also praised: "Yes, Canghai Yuntai Palace has another disciple of the Five Heavenly Soldiers. It seems that the sky of Shenwu will change in less than ten years!"


    Six out of ten people are in the Canghai Yuntai Palace, which is really impressive. Zifeng also agrees with the Duke of Aries.


    "As for Hobar and Huo Ling, they are the sons of the Fire Palace Master, two brothers, and the military spirit in the local and third-level products. They should have a place on the talent list, which is also right."


    "The royal princess Bai Xiaoxiao is the only woman on the genius list. She is really a heroine."


    "As for Su Cang, Zifeng��s young friends are more familiar with him. He is the son of Ling Jianzong and the elder of Ling Jianzong. With the training of two martial arts experts, it is difficult for him to rank tenth on the talent list. After all, his Military spirit is only one of the highest levels."


    Zifeng nodded silently. Su Cang has the mountain of Spirit Sword Sect, and his unlimited supply of cultivation resources has made his realm reach the realm of heaven and earth. It is not easy for him to squeeze in the genius list at the level of a martial spirit. .


    There is no front door and no one. Zifeng was a little skeptical.


    The four major families of Ashni Palace, Spirit Sword School, Canghai Tianyun Palace, and Wumen, as well as the other three families all have outstanding disciples, but there is no main entrance at all.

 v18 Chapter 265： The truest

    "Disciples who have not been sealed off are not often born and experienced. This is very mysterious. Therefore, the treasure building cannot obtain their information. So far, there are not many talented disciples in the sealed gate, and the treasure building does not know, so there is no talent. List of statistics."


    "There is no front door, no struggle with. I just want to practice myself and learn martial arts." Duke Aries said lightly.


    The fighting spirit broke out again.


    "Brother Zifeng, if you work harder, you can definitely rank in this talent list. By the way, Brother Zifeng, what grade are you in, Wuhun?" Bai Fengzheng asked curiously.


    "The child of Zifeng can understand the meaning of the sword, so his martial arts spirit is definitely above the ninth level of Xuan." Duke Aries said with absolute certainty.


    Zifeng smiled awkwardly: "I let you down. My martial arts spirit is only first-class yellow."


    "what!"


    "Yellow is the first grade. You can understand the meaning of the sword!"


    "Are you joking?"


    Bai Yuan and Aries Duke said with horror.


    "Haha, let''s go, there is nothing to see in the treasure house." Seeing that the two were so surprised and Zifeng expected, the three of them immediately strolled around the treasure house a few more times, and there was nothing good, so they left.


    Soon one day passed.


    When night fell, the Duke of Aries came to the treasure house again with the purple wind and the white kite.


    "Brother Zifeng, how did you cultivate a first-class martial arts spirit?"


    Yellow is good in everything, can you teach me?


    "Wow, I really want to like Brother Zifeng!"


    Ever since Bai Kite heard Zifeng say that his martial spirit is a yellow level, the little girl has been around Zifeng and asked Zifeng how to practice.


    Huang Yiping''s "Wuhun" can also cultivate the nine-fold realm of Xuanwu and comprehend the will of Daowu Dao.


    If this spread out, it would definitely be more shocking than Lin Zi''s Wu Soul.


    "Well, Miss White, stop gurgling in my ears. My head is about to explode." Zifeng said with an iron face. When Zifeng remembered this day, he would rather die than live. The little girl with the white kite kept saying to her ear, "Brother Zifeng, how do you practice?", "Brother Zifeng, can you teach me how to practice?" "Brother Zifeng, you are really good."


    Noisy Zifeng''s head is about to explode.


    The Duke of Aries also had a distressed look. Bai Yuan was noisy all day, and it made him very headache.


    But people prefer to chat with Zifeng''s brother. The white kite smiled and looked cute with a childish face.


    "Let''s go to the auction, many people have already participated." Zi Feng quickly changed the subject, and walked into the auction hall with the Duke of Aries and White Kite.


    Coincidentally, at this moment, behind Zifeng and others, a dozen men and women came in.


    Their robes are embroidered with the logo of the inner door of the Spirit Sword School.


    "Purple Wind!"


    Suddenly, one of them saw Zifeng and let out an angry cry.


    Zi Feng, Duke Aries, and Qi Qi of Bai Yuan all turned around, and only glanced at the dozen soldiers.


    Zifeng is also very curious. Who can he meet in Hanshan City?


    Looking back, the clothes and robes of a dozen soldiers were embroidered with the four characters "Warriors of the League of Gods".


    Zifeng smiled bitterly: "The road is very narrow!"


    "It''s really you. I thought I was wrong." Among the warriors of the Holy Alliance, an older young man stepped forward and stared at Zifeng coldly.


    The man''s smile was strange, and the smile made Zifeng shudder.


    "Who are you?" Zifeng asked.


    "Hmph, I have never heard of it. What are you still doing in the Spirit Sword Sect?" The young man sneered contemptuously when he heard it, "Remember, Lao Tzu''s name is Zhao Mao,"


    "Okay, I don''t want to know." Seeing that Zhao''s hat is so rampant, Zi Feng directly didn''t dare to say his name on Zhao''s hat, so he said with disdain.


    Zhao Hat''s face was taken aback, and then he was furious. He felt as if he had been tricked by Zifeng.


    "Damn, you want to die!" Zhao Hat said furiously.


    "This really blinded your dog. You didn''t even know Senior Brother Zhao Mao, he was ranked 18th among the top 100 Spirit Sword Sects. Do you still want to mix with the Spirit Sword Sect?"


    "What an idiot, dare to fight our spiritual sword clan!"


    "Haha, he won''t live long."


    These Holy Alliance fighters satirized Zifeng one after another.


    "Brother Zhao Mao, don''t be angry. It is not good for such a bug to be angry." At this moment, a enchanting and charming woman plunged into Zhao Hat''s arms and followed Zhao Hat''s chest with her hands like the same.


    Zifeng got goose bumps when she heard the woman''s coquettish words.


    "Brother Zhao Mao, who is this person?" the woman asked.


    "He, huh, he is the first person with the famous spirit sword outside our door, Zi Feng, how can I claim that he challenged all spirit sword warriors in Zifeng territory after three months!" Zhao Mao was said by the woman. , Calmed down his anger, and said sarcastically immediately.


    "Hehe, this person is really interesting. He doesn''t look at his own virtues, he also wants to compete with the Holy Alliance. Brother Zhao Mao, if you hit him, he will be scared to death." Looking at Zhao Mao''s timid look.


    Seeing this scene, Bai Kite said in a cold voice.


    "You are not coquettish, you little hoof." The woman retorted sharply, staring at Bai Yuan.


    Bai Kite said boldly.


    Zifeng and Duke Aries looked at the white kite with surprise.


    On the outside, the innocent white kite is so wild on the inside!


    "You bull!" Zifeng gave a thumbs up.


    ''S woman looked at Bai Kite with anger. She wanted to refute, but she couldn''t think of a word to refute Bai Kite.


    "Brother Zhao Mao, watch her bully me!" The woman hesitated for a long time, couldn''t think of a word, turned her head, crying and said to Zhao Mao.


    "Okay, baby, this is the ruins of the treasure house. There is nothing we can do about it. When this is over, I will take off the heads of Zifeng and that little girl and give them to you, okay?"


    Zhao Hat said comfortingly.


    "Miss Bai, you are fine!" Zifeng said appreciatively: "I don''t need an oar when rowing, and I don''t need the wind to go far away. I rely on the waves all my life."


    Bai Kite blushed and said, "It''s actually Brother Zifeng. Actually. In fact, people usually don''t like this. People are usually very polite and a good family."


    "Hahaha."


    Zifeng and Duke Aries smiled happily.


    "Let''s go, we also went to the private room."


    Zhao left with a hat on, and City Lord Aries also said at the same time.

 v18 Chapter 266： cost

    At the same time, the auction of Hanshan Treasure House also attracted many talents.


    "Is this news accurate? Will that cheat book appear here?"


    "My son, this information must be accurate. Treasury has sent a prayer card to the house specifically, which says "The Big Five Elements Jue" will be auctioned today. This technique is a mysterious secret that has long been lost." In a private room Here, an old man talks with a young man.


    This young man, wearing a gorgeous robe, white face, bright eyes, with a proud smile on his face, embroidered with Xu on his robe.


    Xu, the emperor of the Xu family in the imperial capital.


    The old man next to him is one of his confidants.


    "I really didn''t expect that there would be ancient exercises here in the Shenwu Kingdom, and if I get the Big Five Elements Jue, I can practice to the **** pill realm. Anyway, I must achieve this achievement." Xu Jiangsheng smiled excitedly:


    "With this technique, my Xu family has the hope of rising, and there is no need to look at the faces of the court and the four great families."


    Xu Jiangsheng said firmly.


    In another agreement.


    "If the news is true, the secret of the Five Elements should have fallen in the treasure house, and it may be auctioned today."


    In this elegant pavilion, the two young men looked at each other and smiled.


    These two young men are both warriors in the Canghai Yuntai Palace. They are approximately seven times the size of the local military territory.


    One of the men with long red hair was named Shang Tian.


    And another looking young boy named Liu Hen.


    "Congratulations to Brother Shang Tian. Once you master the Five Elements, you will have to step on any of the four emperors in the inner palace of Canghai Yuntai Palace." Liu Biao laughed and said.


    The origin of Ueda is great. It is not only a warrior in Canghai Yuntai Palace, but also a direct descendant of Shangjia, one of the rare giants of Shenwu.


    "Huh, the four emperors of the inner palace, the saint son, and the son of the fifth-rank and fifth-rank Lin, when I get the five elements, they all kneel at my feet and tremble." Shang Tian smiled triumphantly:


    Because the Duke of Aries has an invitation letter, the treasure house is specially prepared for the Duke of Aries.


    Entering the room, Zifeng and the others sat down one by one.


    After half an hour, through the railings of the room, I could see a huge platform downstairs, and a beautiful young woman in a fire-red cheongsam came out. Her skin is condensed with fat, her eyes are full of vitality, and her body exudes the beauty of wisdom of a mature woman. There are 10,000 styles in every movement and smile.


    The exquisite features and delicate red lips make people want to take a bite. The cheongsam is full and straight. Yingying grasps her waist, and a pair of slender and flawless jade legs are hidden in the cheongsam.


    As soon as she appeared, four words appeared in the minds of all male fighters: a natural stunner!


    "Su Xianmei!"


    Zifeng looked at this woman and suddenly exclaimed.


    Prior to this, Zifeng had encountered Su Xianmei in Rhino City. At that time, he was shocked.


    At that time, Su Xianmei was still in charge of Baokuzi Temple in Lingxi City.


    Su Xianmei, charming and moving, made all the warriors exclaim.


    Even the Duke of Aries on the side stared at Su Xianmei.


    "Wow, this little sister is charming." The white kite also looked silly. Looking back, the eyeballs of Zifeng and Duke Aries were almost flying to Su Xianmei''s body, and Bai Kite swollen and slapped Zifeng and Duke Aries on the heads with her pink hand.


    "Let''s take a look, you two are only over a hundred years old together! Sorry! Haven''t you seen a woman?"


    Bai Kite said boldly.


    Zifeng and the Duke of Aries, embarrassedly picked up the teacup and took a sip of tea.


    "She is Su Xianmei and she is the pillar of the treasure house. Generally speaking, Su Xianmei only conducts large-scale auctions. Since Su Xianmei is hosting the auction today, there should be something good," the Duke of Aries said with a smile.


    "Yes, yes." Zi Feng smiled embarrassedly.


    After Su Xianmei took the stage, Zhan Yan said with a smile: "First of all, thank you all for coming all the way to participate in the auction of the large-scale auction house in March. This auction is hosted by me!"


    I will meet all your fellow Taoists in the next Su Xianmei.


    After Su Xianmei came to power, she interacted with the soldiers who came to participate in the auction. The response is also very good.


    "Haha, Miss Su is really nice."


    Miss Su, you are the main item in this auction.


    "Hahaha, I haven''t seen you for several days. Miss Su is still so beautiful."


    "It''s worth it. Even if I didn''t buy anything at this auction, it''s an honor to meet Su Daoyou once."


    Many fighters, Qi Qi said to Su Xianmei.


    Su Xianmei smiled, and then said: "Thank you for your support. I also want to thank some Taoist friends."


    First of all, Room 1 is Li, the head of the Li family in Guangling City.


    "Thanks to the Canghai Yuntai Palace warrior in Room 9 Ueda, he is also a direct descendant of Shangjia!"


    Thank you, Xu Room 78, a gentleman from the Xu family in the imperial city!


    "Thank you����"


    "Thank you����"


    Su Xianmei thanked more than 20 martial arts experts from all over Shenwu.


    These people are still the eldest masters and elder brothers of the prosperous family, just like the Li family of Li Yun Guangling City; the Xu family of the imperial city Xu family.


    Or a disciple of the inner gate of Canghai Yuntian Palace.


    Of course, there are also many advanced martial arts.


    "Haha, Miss Su is really nice." Liu Yunyi replied with a smile.


    Suddenly, Xu, Shang Tian and others responded to Su Xianmei one by one.


    "Oh my God! The three God of Wealth families have sent people here!"


    "Li Li is Liu Yun''s hey, but Li Li''s little master, he stayed when he came, and I don''t know what to buy!"


    "The three God of Wealth families are here. This is a good look."


    Ueda, Liu, and the imperial city Xu''s family are all rich masters.


    The three families of Shenwu refer to the Xu family in the imperial city, the Li family in Guangling and the Shang family in Canghai.


    The Aries lord also sighed: "The three wealthy families are here. It seems that today''s auction will definitely produce good things."


    "What family of the God of Wealth?" Zifeng asked curiously. Bai Kite said: "Brother Zifeng, these three wealthy families are the Xu family in the Imperial City, the Li family in Guangling, and the merchant in Canghai."


    These three chaebol families, one has the wallet of Shenwu, the other has the wallet of Canghai Yuntai Palace, and the other has the treasure house of Shenwu''s largest trading company.


    The financial resources of these three families are indeed very strong.


    "I thought I had 50 million spiritual stones and was already very rich, but I didn''t expect that I was still a pauper." Zi Feng smiled inwardly, touched his nose in embarrassment, and smiled bitterly.

 v18 Chapter 267： Raise soldiers for a thousand days and use soldiers for a while

    After saying hello, Su Xianmei motioned for the whole hall to be quiet.


    Next, Xianmei will stop talking nonsense and the auction will officially begin.


    Su Xianmei Zhanyan smiled: "Please eat the first one."


    This time, a maid wearing a blue floral cheongsam came over with a jade plate.


    "This woman is far away from Su Xianmei. She doesn''t need **** and buttocks." Zi Feng looked at the maid and immediately smiled at the Duke of Aries.


    Hahaha, what the kid Zifeng said makes sense. The Duke of Aries also agrees with Hahaha''s smile.


    Bai Kite was very angry: "Are you two here to participate in an auction or a beauty pageant?"


    Zifeng and the Duke of Aries immediately smiled and looked at the first collection in earnest.


    Su Xianmei said: "The first collection should have been in the final stage, but in order not to disappoint the auction collection, we took it out first."


    Su Xianmei''s white fingers slowly lifted the red cloth on the jade plate, revealing a small bottle.


    This vial was filled with devil''s blood.


    "This demon''s blood is the blood of the monster beast in the Pill Domain. It was sent from the miracle ridge treasure house."


    As we all know, the blood of the monster beast in the pill is enough to make three magic weapons, or make a batch of pills with numbers on them.


    "Therefore, those who need to improve their weapons, as well as those who practice alchemy, should not miss this opportunity."


    Su Xianmei said slowly.


    "What is Dedan''s field?" Zifeng asked.


    Bai Kite said angrily, "Don''t you know?"


    Shen Dan''s domain is divided into three small domains: the domain of the human pill, the domain of the earth pill, and the domain of the heaven pill.


    The demon blood in this vial is the demon blood in the pill domain.


    Oh Zifeng suddenly realized and nodded.


    "Good thing, I don''t know whether my cultivation level can break through the earth pill realm after refining this bottle of monster blood." Zi Feng thought of this, suddenly a little dry.


    Zifeng thought about buying Devil''s Blood for practice before, but never had the opportunity to buy it.


    This time Zifeng is here to participate in the auction of Devil''s Blood.


    The treasure house is a big project. There must be good demon blood for sale.


    Zifeng came to auction for two purposes. The first is to buy good devil blood. The second is to see if there is a chance to buy the Five Elements exercises or panacea.


    The first item in the collection is Zifeng��s Demon Blood.


    This bottle of magic blood starts at 100,000 spiritual stones. After introducing Su Xianmei, she gave a simple starting price.


    "One hundred thousand spirit stones! There is only such a bottle of the blood of the monster beast in the land of Wu. Is it so expensive?"


    "One hundred thousand spirit stones, that''s not a small number."


    Many fighters originally wanted to get the blood of the devil, but when they heard the auction price, they were also frightened.


    "Can''t afford it, can''t afford it." Many soldiers shook their heads and said.


    After the quotation, no fighters spoke for a long time.


    "Hahaha, this is really a series that is destined to be the finale. Since you fellow Taoists are so polite, let''s start first."


    "One hundred thousand spiritual stones, if you don''t get robbed by fellow daoists, Li will definitely take this demon blood."


    Liu Yun smiled and said to Yi in Room 1.


    Su Xian smiled and flattered and said: "Tianzi No. 1 room, the prince Li Yiyun came out of 110,000 Lingshi."


    "I don''t know if there are any guides bidding?"


    Su Xianmei looked around the room again and asked.


    "Liu Yunyi, if you want to buy the blood of monster beasts in the pill realm, it will be impossible for you to buy the blood of the monster beast with 11 million spirit stones."


    "Old Di Yun, bid 200,000 spirit stones. This bottle of demon blood is very useful to me. Please give me a face and stop bidding."


    At this time, from the room on the second floor, an old and powerful old man''s voice came.


    "It''s Di Yun''s elder!"


    Shenwu��s first refiner, old Di Yun?


    When Di Yun reported his identity, all the audience immediately became a sensation.


    "Because Di Yun''s predecessors have said that the younger generation will not steal it." Liu originally wanted to raise the price, but when he heard that the other party was, he didn''t speak.


    Di Yun is Shenwu��s first oil refinery and has been doing business with Jubaolou throughout the year. It happens that Jubaolou is also pursuing Di Yun. Liu also didn''t want to touch the bad luck at the moment.


    Di Yun quoted a price of 200,000 yuan, and the whole hall fell silent.


    After all, although the blood of the monster beast in the Pill Domain is precious, there is no need to enter Di Yun for this bottle of the blood of the monster beast.


    "200,000 spirit stones are almost the price of this ghost blood."


    Su Xianmei thought for a moment. When the treasurer''s treasurer was very firm, he also said that the price of demon blood was about 250,000 spiritual stones at most.


    The relationship between Di Yun and Baoku is so good that there is no need to annoy Di Yun for the mere fifty thousand spirit stones.


    Su Xianmei said: "If that''s the case, this devil''s blood will be sold to Di Yun for 200,000 spirit stones..."


    "and many more!"


    "I gave 210,000 Lingshi."


    Just as Su Xianmei was smiling and preparing to announce the ownership of the Devil''s Blood, a young man''s voice came from another Accord on the second floor.


    Amei was taken aback, wondering if this person didn''t know the identity of Di Yun? We must face Di Yun.


    Su Xianmei turned her head and saw Zifeng.


    "It''s you!"


    Although Su Xianmei was surprised, there was still a smile on his face.


    She was deeply impressed by Zifeng. Zifeng was the first to investigate the four major families of the Spirit Sword Sect and destroy Qingling Mountain. Zifeng glanced at Su Xianmei. Obviously Zifeng knew that Su Xianmei had recognized herself.


    Therefore, Zifeng stood up, shook his fist and showed Ami''s gift to Su Xian, and smiled.


    Su Xianmei smiled and said, "Huang from the VIP in Room 11 gave out 210,000 Lingshi. I want to know if anyone else can provide it?"


    "Huh?" When Di Yun saw the fat on his mouth slip away, he was very upset.


    "Two hundred twenty thousand spirit stones, this monster blood, I will definitely win!"


    Di Yun said firmly, there was already a trace of anger between the words.


    "Old Di Yun gave out 220,000 Lingshi. I wonder if anyone else is bidding higher?" While speaking, Su Xianmei looked at Zifeng and shook her head slightly. He signaled Zifeng not to bid any more. For such a bottle of devil''s blood, it is not worth offending Di Yun.


    "23 Wan Lingshi!"


    Zifeng saw Su Xianmei''s suggestion, but was not afraid, so he started shouting.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Di Yun, I''m sure I will win this demon''s blood too!"


    Zifeng''s words were very firm.


    Oh!


    The audience exclaimed!


    Who is Huangzi Room 11 and who dares to challenge Di Yun?

 v18 Chapter 268： Physical fitness test

    "Yes, tired of life? I didn''t know that Di Yun was Shenwu''s first refinery. If he gets angry, a group of people will come to destroy you with the first shout."


    Will these two people suffocate?


    Some soldiers looked at and said.


    "Damn it! Damn it!"


    Di Yun whispered in the room, he wanted to create a four-product mental device, and this kind of demon''s blood had just been used. For this bottle of devil''s blood, Di Yun traveled halfway around Shenwu and came to Hanshan City.


    "Asshole, do you really want to make enemies with me?" Di Yun couldn''t help pointing to Zifeng''s yellow room No. 11, and then condemned it.


    "Old Di Yun, the younger generation hopes that the blood of the monster beasts in the Dan territory will come in handy. Please raise your hand."


    Zi Feng said faintly.


    Bai Kite whispered, "Forget it, Brother Zifeng, it''s not worth offending Di Yun for this demon''s blood."


    The Duke of Aries also said: "Yes, Zifeng, although Di Yun''s martial arts is not high, but the terrain has five levels, but if you really annoy him, he can ask an expert to kill you, if he can make some magic weapons. Give them a gift."


    "It''s not worth it, don''t argue."


    Zifeng shook his head and said, "This kind of demon blood is also very important to me now. Because I have encountered difficulties, I don''t want to give up."


    This bottle of devil''s blood, Zifeng intends to use it to break through the land of martial arts!


    In addition, the blood of the Dandi Monster Beast may make Zifeng rise to a higher level when it breaks through Wudi.


    "asshole!"


    Di Yun was furious and continued to bid: "26..."


    "Old Di Yun." Before Di Yun could finish speaking, Su Xianmei smiled and shouted.


    Su Xianmei said: "Elder Di Yun, I know you can use monster blood, but the highest value of this monster blood is 250,000 spirit stones. If the elderly continue to increase the price, the harm will outweigh the benefits."


    "Why don''t we do this? Fairy Mei promises you that after this auction, I will ask Miracle Ridge Treasury to send a bottle of Dedan Kingdom''s monster blood and sell it to you for two hundred thousand spiritual stones, okay?" Su Xianmei I really don''t want Zifeng and Di Yun to be both out of the game.


    In addition, Su Xianmei''s feeling for Zifeng is still good. It should be regarded as a material that can be made, and making such a loud noise in the city is also a good relationship.


    "Really?" Di Yun asked.


    "Naturally it is true." Su Xianmei said with a smile.


    Until then, Di Yun felt better: "Well, since Miss Su Xianmei said so, I won''t continue to ask for money."


    "Thanks to the generosity of Di Yun''s predecessor." Su Xianmei said with a slight smile upon hearing the words.


    "Miss Su Xianmei, if the treasure house in Miracle Ridge wants to give the blood of the monster beast to Dan, I will take it all."


    Just when all the soldiers thought that the price war was over, Zifeng suddenly added.


    Everyone''s eyes once again focused on the yellow room No. 11.


    Feeling the convergence of the eyes of all the soldiers, Duke Aries and Bai Yuan also looked surprised.


    Su Xianmei stared at Zifeng and thought: "You have an enemy with Di Yun. I''m trying to rescue you."


    When Zifeng heard that the secret signalling treasure house wanted to send the blood of the monster beasts from the Dan border, Zifeng felt hot in his heart.


    As long as there is enough demon blood, Zifeng can rely on strength to devour the soul of the sword, and in a short time, break through the sky and the arm, and even the next **** pill!


    Zifeng said ecstatically: "What I want is not only the blood of Dandi monsters, but also Dandi people and Danditian."


    Wow!


    All the soldiers were in an uproar.


    "This man has an enmity with Di Yun''s predecessor. Does he have to fight Di Yun anywhere?" Many soldiers said in confusion.


    "Asshole! Asshole. You have to live with me, don''t you?"


    Di Yun just calmed down his anger and sat on the stool. When Zifeng heard it, he stood up again, eager to run to the eleventh place of the Yellow River, and eat Zifeng''s whip leg cramps alive.


    Zifeng smiled awkwardly: "Elder Di Yun, I''m so sorry. This devil''s blood is very useful to the younger generation!"


    "This is also very useful to me!" Di Yun roared.


    "Then there is no way out. Obey the rules. The highest bidder wins." Zifeng said as soon as Di Yun refused to give in.


    "You! You. You. You are so angry..." Di Yun was so angry that he paced back and forth in the room.


    Su Xianmei glared at the purple wind with black eyebrows, and said, "Please don''t be angry with Di Yun. Although the VIPs of Huangzi No.11 need a lot of magic blood, when the magic blood is delivered from the Miracle Ridge Jubaolou, my body will secretly Leave you a bottle. If I don��t sell it to him, I��ll sell it to you, old Di Yun. Is that okay?"


    Zifeng looked embarrassed when he heard it, and touched his nose.


    Su Xianmei, this is the stove where Di Yun is going to cook.


    And don''t avoid people, so speak out publicly.


    "Miss Su Xianmei, thank you for noticing the kindness of Baoku this time. In the future, Baoku will be equipped with weapons. Even if you come to see me, I will never refuse." Di Yun immediately thanked Su Xianmei for her grateful fist.


    "Well, this bottle of devil blood will be auctioned to Huangzi No. 11 guests with 250,000 spirit stones. Please take the token of the room and go to the backstage to check out after the auction is over to collect the devil''s blood." Su Xianmei said to Zifeng .


    "thank you very much."


    Zifeng clasped his fists to thank him.


    The Duke of Aries sighed: "Su Xianmei is not easy. In a few words, she was attracted by Di Yun and found a seller of monsters and demon blood in Dan."


    "Zifeng, you and Di Yun are in a difficult situation in this auction, but this treasure house has made money." Duke Aries was secretly surprised by Su Xianmei''s operation.


    Su Xianmei''s few short words completely pulled Di Yun to the treasure camp, and also found the demon blood of the buyer, Zifeng, in the future.


    You know, the monster blood at the Dan border, except for the three wealthy families, the other warriors generally can''t afford it.


    However, these three wealthy families have huge families and great undertakings. You don''t need to go to the treasure house to buy the devil''s blood. The forces behind them can get it.


    Therefore, the blood of Dandi Devil is very tasteless in Shenwu, and generally cannot be sold.


    The emergence of Zifeng undoubtedly has a reliable buyer.


    The market is thus established.


    "Yes, this woman is a bit fierce." Bai Kite said with deep approval.


    Zifeng also smiled.


    Devil''s blood is very important to Zifeng. Now Zifeng has a lot of spirit stones, I don''t mind buying more demon blood to improve my cultivation.


    The auction is halfway through.


    Nothing can move Zifeng.

 v18 Chapter 269： Fined again

    Just as Chen Yu was thinking about how to find Kei Nagai, the voice of conversation happened in front of him. Through the crack of the door, one can see a young man in bandages and a middle-aged man in a beret.


    "Sato!" Chen Yu''s pupils shrank suddenly. If this guy is here, then it should be Kei who is wrapped in bandages next to him.


    Seeing the two talking, Kei Nagai was not at all wary, but Sato''s hand on the side had already touched the knife at his waist, and Chen Yu kicked the door open without hesitation.


    Load, pull the bolt, launch! These were achieved in an instant, and the anesthetic bullet shot out from the muzzle and rushed towards Sato''s temple fiercely.


    Flop! This shot did not hit Sato''s temple as Chen Yu expected.


    At the very close of the shot, Sato grabbed Kei Nagai and blocked him in front of him. With his other hand, he took out a pistol and shot the bullet into Chen Yu''s arm.


    "Oh yo? I didn''t expect it to be you, it''s still quite capable." Sato said with a smile, and threw Nagai Kei to the ground. The pistol in his hand has been replaced with a single-shot barrel gun. .


    "With you guys here, how can I fall? After all, I am not a demihuman." Chen Yuqiang said with a smile, and directly grabbed the bullet from his arm with one hand.


    Bang! Without too much nonsense, Sato fired another shot, moving towards Chen Yu at his feet.


    This time, Chen Yu, who was prepared, was not so easy to get shot. The bullet was no longer an incapable trajectory in his eyes, but was very clear, and he dodged it as soon as he moved his feet.


    Chen Yu did not flinch from Sato''s approach, and also used the injured right hand to pull the bolt of the gun and approach him.


    You shot, I shot, and both sides kept firing bullets at each other. This time, neither side did not dodge, but Chen Yu had difficulty pulsating, and Sato was already full of anesthetics, he was decisive. He stabbed the knife into his chest and moved forward again within a few seconds.


    "Then let me see what other storms you can dig out now." Sato put the gun on Chen Yu''s head and said, "But before that, I want to ask you if the demihuman''s head is broken. What will happen to flying?"


    "I don''t know, I won''t die anyway." Chen Yu gritted his teeth and said, but he already had some guesses in his heart.


    The principle of the resurrection of the demi-humans is actually very simple. To sum it up briefly, the large pieces of loose meat are beginning to reorganize, but if according to Sato''s words, the head is broken, then this piece of meat is probably no longer a head.


    Once the brain is reorganized, it means that... as a demihuman, he is no longer him, but a true demihuman.


    Sato looked at Chen Yu with a smile, but instead of expressing what Chen Yu was thinking, he said.


    "Then let you experience it for yourself."


    The gun sounded, but Chen Yu showed a triumphant smile. At some point, there was a grenade on Sato''s waist, and the safety plug of the grenade appeared in Chen Yu''s hand.


    A kick back, the bullet hit his chest, but the whole person flew out. "I''m really curious... if your whole body is blown to pieces, where will you start to reorganize."


    Sato''s smile stopped abruptly, and before he could react, he was drowned in the fire caused by the explosion.


    Although Chen Yu flew upside down quickly, but the part below his chest was also directly blown up, leaving only a small upper body, but he still won.


    The black particles began to reorganize his body quickly, and in just a few breaths, Chen Yu returned to his original appearance again, except for the clothes that were still damaged, no injuries were visible anymore.


    The sea of ??flames is still burning, and I haven''t seen Sato''s figure yet, but Chen Yu hasn''t relaxed yet, because the opponent''s old and cunning level is absolutely beyond his imagination, and his heart is always stable if he doesn''t see him turn into ashes with his own eyes. Come down.


    Just as Chen Yu had expected, a black shadow gradually revealed its hideous face in the sea of ??flames. There is no doubt that the only one who can walk on the ground is Xiao Hei.


    Unlike Chen Yu and Kei Nagai''s complete personification, Sato''s little black head is more like a lizard, with a huge mouth and long, sharp teeth. At this time, it is calling Sato towards them with its body.


    "It''s true that blue is better than blue, but you all have to die today." Sato opened his eyes infrequently, and his eyes were full of murderous aura.


    Xiao Hei, who had just dropped Sato''s voice, had already put Sato down and rushed towards Chen Yu quickly, a terrifying cold light gleaming on his hideous teeth. And Kei Nagai who was beside him finally woke up.


    "You go first, leave it to me to deal with it, and wait for the rest of the matter to be solved by this guy before explaining it to you." Chen Yu said without turning his head, Satan was already standing in front of him, facing him. Sato��s Kuro.


    Immediately after Chen Yu, the whole person rushed out, no longer a pistol in his hand, but the glove that he had put in his backpack before.


    Satan put his hands in front of him and blocked Sato''s black fist with his arms, while Chen Yu bypassed Satan, leaped vigorously under his feet, and fiercely bombarded Sato''s face with his fists.


    The huge strength obviously exceeded Sato Kokuro��s expectations. The huge strength made him stagger, and Satan would naturally not turn a blind eye to this opportunity. He immediately turned an elbow towards Sato Kokuro��s head and fiercely. Smashed down.


    "Unexpectedly, you have discovered Xiao Hei''s weakness, so I can''t sit here anymore."


    When Sato saw this, he couldn''t sit still, he had already held a sniper rifle in his hand and aimed it at Satan''s head, and shot it out.


    Satan was about to hit Sato Xiaohei��s head, but Sato��s shot was really tricky. In desperation, he could only retract and block in front of Chen Yu, otherwise he would disappear if Chen Yu died. At that time, there was no need to talk about heads or heads. Chen Yu might be really bad luck.


    The bullet did not pass through Satan''s arm, but hit it and made a metal collision. As for the reason, Chen Yu didn''t know why, but this was undoubtedly good news.


    Right now, Chen Yu turned back and ran back, while Satan held a grenade in his hand and stuck it on Sato Xiaohei''s body. Then disappeared.

 v18 Chapter 270： Is that human being

    "Kite, they sneaked out this time. I don''t think we can meet him. Chief Fang, you look at this kite. After shooting, take him back to the imperial city." Bai Xiaoxiao arranged.


    "Yes, Your Royal Highness." Director Fang responded.


    Bai Xiaoxiao took a deep breath and said, "The auction is almost over. It should be the turn of the five elements."


    Bai Xiaoxiao was also invited by Treasure House, and made a special explanation in the invitation letter. He practiced the "Big Five Elements Tactics" for sale.


    This allowed Bai Xiaoxiao to travel thousands of miles from the imperial capital to Hanshan City.


    In fact, not only Bai Xiaoxiao, Guangling Li, Canghai Yuntai Palace Uedian, and Imperial City Xu Jiaxu, they all came for this set of five-element practice. Time flies, more than three hours have passed, and the auction is gradually coming to an end.


    Su Xian smiled flatteringly and said: "I think many Taoist friends have left this place, but it doesn''t matter. The last item in this auction is also the last item that ordinary soldiers can''t afford."


    "what!"


    "Miss Su''s words are a bit hurtful. We can''t afford it."


    Yes, does Treasury look down on people?


    Many fighters said they didn''t want to.


    Su Xian smiled flatteringly and said: "I didn''t mean to look down on you, but for this last item, the starting price is 1 million spiritual stones, and each bid must not be less than 500,000 spiritual stones."


    Su Xianmei said slowly.


    "Miss Su what does this mean? I don''t understand."


    "The starting price is one million spiritual stones, and each price increase shall not be less than 500,000 spiritual stones. This is cannibalism."


    Shouted many soldiers.


    Hearing Su Xianmei said that this was the last treasure, Zi Feng''s heart suddenly became excited: "If there is nothing wrong, it should be the five elements that Master said."


    "I''m going to make this exercise!"


    Zifeng had already made up his mind, even if he spent all the fifty million spirit stones, he still had to get this big five element formula.


    "It looks like a real treasure." The Duke of Aries was also very excited. Although he can''t afford it, it''s good to see the horizon.


    "Come!" Liu Yun��Yi said with a deep breath.


    Xu, Bai Xiaoxiao and Shang Tian all looked at Su Xianmei attentively, with a hint of excitement in their eyes.


    They are all from the "Big Five Elements Jue". Now the treasure is about to appear. They are naturally the most excited.


    Su Xianmei said that the last treasure to be auctioned was a skill book called "The Great Five Elements Jue".


    "The Big Five Elements Jue" is an unparalleled achievement."


    Hush!


    Hearing the "Tian-level" technique, the auction soldier took a breath.


    In Shenwu, there has never been more than one day of martial arts and exercises.


    This book "The Big Five Elements Jue" may be Shenwu''s first achievement beyond the prefecture level since the founding of the People''s Republic of China.


    The fifth level of the sky is enough to make all martial artists excited.


    "We know that in prefecture-level cities, each level of martial arts exercises is particularly harsh. Even if there is one level of difference, it is also a difference. This book "The Big Five Elements Jue" is the level of heaven, which is enough to show his precious."


    "In addition, the "Great Five Elements Jue" is an ancient clan called the Five Star Clan, which has spread in ancient times. This is the wealth of the clan, town and clan!"


    "In ancient times, the Five Elements Sect relied on the Big Five Elements tactics and used to rule for a long time, but then it was turbulent and the Five Elements Sect gradually disappeared."


    "After the demise of the Five Elements Gate, many tribesmen received rubbings of "The Great Five Elements Jue", which greatly enhanced the strength of the disciples. The "Great Five Elements Jue" we received at Jubaolou is the original version of the Five Elements School." Having the opportunity to enjoy these unique technologies, he is not willing to sink into the treasures of the treasure house. Therefore, an auction was held today to find geniuses for this precious technology."


    "It''s great to let the light of the past of "The Big Five Elements Jue" reappear on the top!


    Su Xianmei is neither slow nor eager, every word he says strongly explains the origin of the five elements.


    After hearing this, not only the eyes of all the warriors showed excitement, even Zi Feng''s face also showed shock: "This technique actually originated in ancient times and is also the treasure of the Five Elements Sect. No wonder the master attaches great importance to it. "


    The Five Elements Sect, like Ares Palace, was the superpower that once ruled the ancient barbarian continent, but they were in a different age.


    Speaking of the Five Elements, it should be older than the God of War Palace, because the "God of War Jue" was inspired by the "Great Five Elements Jue" before it was established.


    This is indeed related to the Five Elements! Royal Princess Bai Fei Fei also said in shock.


    The martial artist here, I am afraid that no one does not know the origin of the ancient super sect of the Five Elements Sect.


    "I will definitely win this exercise!" Xu He Shang Tian and you are already jealous, looking at Su Xianmei with excitement.


    Su Xianmei went on to say: "The Five Elements Jue can cultivate five spiritual vortices in the body. It has the power of wood, fire, water, and earth. After breaking through the sacred alchemy, the combination of the five elements can explode five times the same level. strength!"


    "Oh my God!"


    "what!"


    "Far more than five times the strength of the same level!"


    Hearing this sentence, all the soldiers boiled!


    Zifeng was scared to stand up from the stool by these words: "I''m satisfied with this technique!"


    Zifeng said very firmly in his heart.


    "My mother, this is an incomparable exercise!" Bai Kite was stunned.


    Bai Yuan was born noble, she has had knowledge since she was a child, and she has also learned a lot of unparalleled exercises, but no one can compare with the Big Five Elements Jue.


    "Hahaha, God bless me! It seems that it is time for me to dominate Shenwu." When Shang Tian heard these words, he immediately laughed wildly, just like the Big Five Elements Jue, he was already in his pocket!


    "Five elements of tactics!" Xu''s eyes were filled with uncontrollable heat and excitement.


    "Ah, ah, it seems that there will be a dragon coming in next." Liu Yunyi also attaches great importance to the Five Elements Jue, but he still thinks of the auction in the field, and Yi knows that for these two disciples of the wealthy family, Yi knows. It''s time to fight for money.


    When Su Xianmei saw the fiery eyes of all the soldiers converge, Zhanyan smiled: "There are still many magical things in the five-element formula. I won''t explain them clearly here. Please let the genius who got the five-element formula explore it by himself. ."


    "Now the Five Elements auction is about to begin. The starting price is one million spiritual stones. Each bid shall not be less than 500,000 spiritual stones. The highest bid will be put forward." Su Xianmei said.

 v18 Chapter 271： Are you forcing me to hang up?

    "I gave 2 million spirit stones!"


    "Three million spirit stones!"


    "Lao Xuanying''s Zhao family master has given out five million spiritual stones. Please ask Miss Su Xianmei to go home and sell the family property immediately. I, Zhao, want this hand." This time, in a private room, a middle-aged man Said sonorously.


    The middle-aged man''s eyes showed unprecedented firmness.


    "Haha, Lord Zhao Jiagu, you just want to buy this technique with a mere 5 million spiritual stones. It''s just a dream!"


    "Eleven million spirit stones!"


    A voice came from the No. 1 Tianzi room.


    "It is Zhao Jiagu, the master of Xuanying. He is an incomparable master, with nine positions and nine heavy weapons."


    "Who is it? Who dares to rob Zhao''s house?"


    The audience looked at Room No. 1 Tianzi, and a young man slowly walked over the window with a smirk on his face.


    Gentlemen, Lee wants this secret method. Liu Yunhe said.


    He is the young master of the Li family, Li Yun Yi!


    "It''s over, this exercise has nothing to do with us. The three wealthy families can drown us with spirit stones!"


    Many soldiers saw Liu shouting, and their hearts suddenly became white and bloodless. They have nothing to do with this matter. How can they compete with the three chaebol families of Shenwu?


    "Hehe, Li Xiong, 11 million spirit stones, I''m afraid I can''t buy this secret method. I will give 12 million spirit stones." This time, Shang Tian said with a cold smile.


    "Thirteen million spirit stones!" A woman''s voice came out immediately.


    All the soldiers raised their heads and saw Liu Yunyi, Shang Tian and Xiao Bai.


    "Oh my God!"


    "Liu, Tang Tian, ??Xu, the woman in white is the royal princess Bai Xiaoxiao!"


    The three big chaebol families are bidding!


    All the soldiers were stunned.


    "Ah, it''s over." Bai Yuan saw the drizzle, just like a mouse saw a cat, and subconsciously stepped back two steps, avoiding the drizzle of eyeliner. As everyone knows, Bai Mengmeng has found the white kite.


    Liu looked at the four people: "It turned out to be Shang Tian''s brother, Xu''s brother from the imperial city Xu family, and His Royal Highness."


    "Since everyone is smart, let us see who brings more spirit stones."


    Liu Yunyi said with a smile.


    "Fifteen million spirit stones!" Liu Yunyi said with a smile.


    When many soldiers heard Xu''s words, they almost spit out a mouthful of blood.


    "No need to say more, I know this secret method! 18 million spirit stones!" Royal Princess Bai Xiaoxiao said firmly.


    "Oh, your Royal Highness, you are a princess of a country, why do you want to practice martial arts? Don''t grab it. Nineteen million spirit stones." Liu Yunyi said helplessly to Bai Fei.


    "Liu Yunhe, you also know that Jiangshan needs strength to protect it, otherwise, it will be taken away by some gangsters. Twenty million spirit stones!" The Princess Bai Xiaoxiao said softly.


    "His Royal Highness, who is the junior in your mouth? 20.5 million spiritual stones." Xu said coldly to the Xu family. "I didn''t say that, you said it yourself. Twenty-one million spirit stones." Bai Xiaoxiao replied with a sneer.


    "I don''t want to fight with you, but I dare to be interested in this secret method. 23.5 million spirit stones." Liu Yunyi said helplessly with a wry smile.


    "You guys are talking nonsense. 24 million spirit stones." Xu Jiangsheng shook his head disdainfully and said.


    The disciples of the three big chaebol families and the royal princess fight for money in an elegant room.


    All the soldiers were dumbfounded.


    "What are you doing? Who has the money?"


    "They are too bullying. If they say a word and add 500,000, it''s like they want tens of millions of spirit stones."


    "Brothers, they are really rich."


    "Yes, although I don''t believe it, this is the fact that they are really rich."


    How much do you think this exercise will cost?


    According to them, I estimate that it will cost more than 30 million pounds.


    "More than 30 million. Oh my god, who gave me so many spirit stones, who I will be a cow and a horse for my whole life!"


    The three wealthy families and royal princesses above are fighting for money, while a group of warriors are watching.


    "It''s good to have money." Zifeng sat in the room, looking at them with a wry smile.


    "Yes, it''s great to have money." The Duke of Aries also sighed sincerely.


    Only Bai Yuan, her mind is no longer here, she muttered in her heart: It''s over, it''s over, it''s over, my sister is here, what should I do, I was caught by her, will she be a little bit like that.


    "I guess they will have to talk for a while. I''ll do it later."


    Zifeng sat quietly in the room, watching the three wealthy families and the royal princess fight for money.


    "29 million spirit stones, this is my limit. If you still want to bid, I won''t want it next time." Shang Tian said unwillingly at this time.


    Ueda has a low status in Ueda''s family. Mobilizing 30 million spirit stones is already his limit.


    "That''s Brother Tian went down to rest. Thirty million Lingshi!" Liu Yunyi smiled triumphantly.


    "Huh." Shang Tian immediately felt annoyed when he heard Liu Yun Yi''s proposal. He went back to the room and stopped asking the price.


    "Don''t waste time, you quote your highest price. Forty million Lingshi, this is my limit." After Liu Yun and Yi Jianlian were forced back to Ueda, she suddenly lost the desire to play.


    He directly shouted out the most spiritual stone he could take out.


    When the princess heard this, Bai Xiaoxiao shook his head sadly. Although she is ready, the 40 million spirit stones have exceeded her budget.


    "Ah, forget it." Bai Xiaoxiao shook his head and went back to the room to sit down without further instructions.


    "It''s only you now, Xu Jiangsheng!" Yi Jianbai and Shang Tian looked at Xu in shock one after another.


    "You won." Xu Dengxi said with words, and went back to the room without speaking.


    "Hahaha. Miss Su, Li wants this hand."


    Liu Yunyi listened to Xu''s words and said to Su Xianmei.


    Although the Li family of Guangling City is the agent of the treasure house, it is also the errand of the treasure house. It is not enough for the Lee family to be the owners of the things that will be auctioned by the auction house. Therefore, Liu came to capture these five elements.


    Seeing the exercises right in front of her eyes, Liu Yun looked happy and joyful.


    "Wait a moment!"


    "I give 40.5 million spirit stones!"


    Just when Liu Yun Yi felt that he had won, a voice suddenly sounded on the 11th.


    When Su Xianmei heard it, she smiled, "Master Liu, Yi Yun, it seems that you still need to bring some spirit stones out. Some people are taller than you."


    "Who?" Liu Yun looked at Huang Zi No.11 intently

 v18 Chapter 272： Love

    Zifeng bid!


    Zifeng''s proposal was something all soldiers had never thought of.


    Bai Xiaoxiao, Shang Tian, ??and Xu Du stood up one by one and looked at Number 11. It is difficult for them to imagine who else is richer than them.


    "Purple Wind!"


    "Zifeng, this is not a kid who is joking. If you buy it, but there is no spirit stone, the punishment for the treasure house is terrible."


    The Duke of Aries and Bai Kite were both surprised.


    "It''s okay. I will be satisfied with this." Zifeng said with a smile.


    When Zhao Mao saw Zifeng''s proposal, he was shocked: "Why is he so rich!"


    "It''s him, didn''t he poison Zhao Mao to death?"


    "He just said, hundreds of thousands of spiritual stones, millions of spiritual stones, he doesn''t care!"


    My God, someone has more money than the three wealthy families!


    All the soldiers opened their eyes wide today.


    Zifeng clasped his fists to salute Li Yun, and said, "I''m sorry, I want this skill too."


    "Ah, brother, the dust has settled, and now I have stepped through the door. You intervened, I am really sad." Liu Yunyi said helplessly.


    "Ahem, sorry." Zifeng smiled awkwardly.


    "Well, 41 million spiritual stones" Liu Yunyi continued to bid.


    "41.5 million spiritual stones" Zifeng bid.


    Liu Yun Yi said in surprise, "Go call me the owner of the treasure house in Hanshan City."


    Liu Yunyi asked someone to call the treasurer''s shopkeeper, but didn''t say much. A middle-aged man came to Liu Yunyi''s room, and the two murmured for a while:


    Zifeng was a little worried. If Liu was sure to mobilize the spirit stone of the Jubao Pavilion, Zifeng might not be able to compete with him.


    After all, there are only 50 million spirit stones in Zifeng''s storage bag.


    After a long time, Li said to him, "Brother, I finally increased my price by 5 million spiritual stones, which is 46.5 million spiritual stones. If you want to increase the price, then this skill belongs to you."


    Liu talked for a long time with the shopkeeper of Baoku. The owner of the treasure house said that he could only take out 5 million spiritual stones.


    So Liu said to him: "Brother, I finally increased my price by 5 million spiritual stones, which is 46.5 million spiritual stones. If you want to increase the price, then this skill belongs to you."


    "Then thank Li Xiong for his generosity."


    "47 million spirit stones!"


    Zifeng reported the final price.


    Ah Liu Yunhe sighed softly and returned to the room.


    46.5 million spiritual stones, these are all the spiritual stones that Liu can mobilize at present. Of course, if Liu returns to Li''s house with his father''s consent, it will not be a problem to mobilize hundreds of millions of spiritual stones. "It seems that this skill belongs to me." Zifeng said with a smile.


    "Oh my God!"


    One exercise sold 47 million spiritual stones!


    Who is this person, who is richer than the three chaebol families?


    Many fighters were curious to see Zifeng, and now the boy No. 11 in the yellow character was completely recorded in the minds of all fighters.


    The next day, news came from Shenwu that some people had more money than the three chaebol families!


    Su Xianmei looked at Zifeng for a moment, thinking that this kid is too rich!


    "Well, this secret method belongs to the distinguished guest of Huang Zi No. 11." Su Xianmei smiled and continued: "Dear friends, this auction is over. If there are still Taoist friends who need to auction items, please pay attention to three News from the treasure house a month later. We will hold an auction at the big pool in Shenwu."


    Please also go to the background to check out the Taoist friends who just took the photos of the goods.


    "Please follow me, fellow Taoist Huang from No. 11."


    After Su Xianmei finished speaking, he said to Zifeng.


    Zi Fengxiang Su Xianmei nodded, turned and said to the white kite and the Aries lord: "Aries lord, white girl, you all go first. I think I have been targeted by many people this time. If I am with you, I think I will To bother you."


    The Duke of Aries also knows this great relationship. He said: "Well, Zifeng, you are welcome to come to Baiyang City when you are free."


    "Brother Zifeng, let''s go first. You must be careful." Bai Kite said.


    OK


    Zi Feng replied, and followed Su Xianmei to a small room.


    "Little brother, I didn''t expect to see you in a few months. You have become so rich." Su Xianmei said with a smile standing behind Zifeng.


    "Hahaha, I recently made a fortune, with more than 50 million spiritual stones, but I will soon become poor." Zifeng said with a wry smile.


    "Sister Su, give me the five elements."


    Zifeng smiled happily:


    Soon, Su Xianmei took out a thick yellow ancient book from her storage bag. The withered yellow on the pages of the book is full of vicissitudes of life.


    "Five elements of tactics!"


    On the page of this book, there are four big letters that are beautifully written.


    "You can check it first." Su Xianmei handed Zifeng the exercise.


    thank you very much. After thanking Zifeng, he sat in the secret room, opened the ancient book, and began to read silently.


    After half an hour, Zifeng watched the "Big Five Elements Jue" aside and confirmed that there was no problem. He said excitedly, "These 40 million stone flowers are worth so much money. It''s amazing!"


    "Zifeng, since you don''t have any problems, then give me the spirit stone and the spirit stone and devil blood you bought." Su Xianmei said with a smile.


    "I really don''t know what you are doing with this kind of devil''s blood. You are still arguing with Di Yun about it. Is it worth it?"


    "I didn''t abandon you, but you saved me." Zifeng said with a smile.


    "You also know that I am helping you." Su Xianmei said grimly. "Hahaha, I''m not a fool, of course I can tell. By the way, is there any other demon blood in your treasury? Any demon blood that exceeds the earth and martial arts domain will do."


    Zifeng continued.


    "Yes, yes, why do you want so much demon blood?" Su Xianmei asked curiously: "You shouldn''t fall into the magic way."


    "No, don''t worry. I want all the devil''s blood in the treasury." Zifeng said eagerly.


    "Well, I will find it for you!"


    With that said, Su Xianmei went out again.


    Half an hour later, Su Xianmei came back and said: "Now there are more than 3,000 copies of demon blood from the earth, more than 1,000 copies of the demon blood from heaven, and more than 500 copies of the demon blood from human beings, and you only bought one demon blood from the earth."


    "I want everything. How much?" Zifeng asked.


    Su Xianmei carefully calculated: "The total is 2.56 million. I will give you a discount of 2.5 million."


    "Before adding the demon blood you bought in Dandi, you can pay me 2.8 million yuan."


    Su Xianmei said.


    "Well, I''ll give it to you along with the five-element spirit stone." Zifeng smiled and nodded, and said.

 v18 Chapter 273： Taiyi God Needle

    Zifeng immediately gave the spirit stone to Su Xianmei, and Su Xianmei gave Zifeng the blood of the devil. After inspection, it was confirmed that the devil''s blood was normal.


    "You have to be careful. Many people are already watching you." Su Xianmei reminded specially.


    "I know." Zifeng nodded and said.


    In this auction, Zifeng showed great wealth. I don''t know how many warriors envy, and this secret method is in Zifeng''s hands. I don''t know if Xu, Bai Xiaoxiao, Shang Tian and others will **** it!


    But Zifeng did not practice the Five Elements Jue at this moment, nor did he break through with demon blood.


    "If I devour the demon blood and break through, I should be able to break through to the triple level of ground power. I don''t know what level of cultivation Xu, Bai Xiaoxiao and Shangchang, Huh are?"


    Zifeng''s belly was thinking.


    Sister Su, Liu, Shang Tian, ??Bai Xiaoxiao, Xu, what kind of fighters are they? Zi Feng asked curiously.


    Su Xianmei thought for a while and said, "Liu, Shangtian, and Xu are all warriors with six heavy weapons. Bai Xiaoxiao is terrified. This person is the royal princess of Shenwu Kingdom, and her achievements are unfathomable. She broke through three years ago. He has nine heavy weapons. Now she hasn''t moved for three years. She should break through to heaven and weapons."


    "The sky and the land of martial arts are drizzled. This is very tricky. If the sky is not clear, if the ground is not clear, I can fight Liu Yun, Shang Tian, ??and Xu Jiangsheng!"


    "It''s not too late to return to the sect, after finding an opportunity to devour the blood of the devil and break through this field."


    Zifeng asked: "Sister Su, can I practice here for a few days and leave Hanshan in a few days?"


    "Yes, your current state is really not suitable for leaving Hanshan City, but the secret room in the treasure house can only be open to you for three days. After three days, you must leave. This is the rule." Su Xianmei said. "Three days is enough!"


    "Thank you, Sister Su."


    Zifeng clasped his fists and said gratefully.


    In the secret room, after Su Xianmei left, she sat cross-legged and started practicing.


    "Begin to devour the blood of the devil."


    "I need to improve my achievements as soon as possible, otherwise I will have to spend my life in Hanshan City."


    Zifeng''s eyes were firm, and Xu, Shangtian, and Xiangli were all repairing around Xiangli Sixth Layer. If Zifeng could not break through Xiangli Third Layer, then Zifeng would not have enough ability to survive from them.


    Zifeng took the demon blood from the storage bag, used it to devour the sword soul, and began to absorb the demon blood to replenish the blood in the body.


    "I don''t know if the land of the monster blood pill will allow me to break through to the land of Wu!"


    The blood of the devil in Dan''s territory was purchased by Zifeng from the treasure house, and it was specially prepared for breaking through the territory.


    "Swallow Soul of Sword!"


    The sword swallowing soul ran to absorb the devil''s blood, and the power of Qi and blood quickly filled Zifeng''s body.


    Zifeng was mobilizing his true energy and began to break through the land of weapons!


    After half an hour.


    A "click" sound came from Zifeng''s body.


    Heavy land and heavy military environment!


    Zifeng was very happy. The blood of the monster beasts in Dan''s territory was indeed rich, which enabled Zifeng to successfully break through to a heavy military territory.


    "Let''s take a look at the remaining demon blood and see how much I broke through the terrain."


    "bring it on."


    Zifeng took out all the demon blood bottles he bought from the treasure house and sprinkled them in the air. Zhen Qi vibrated, all the bottles exploded, splashing the devil''s blood everywhere.


    Swallow the soul of the sword and watch you perform!


    On Zifeng''s eyebrows, there was a sword-like black glow, swallowed by a powerful force, all the demon blood in the air was sucked into the sword soul, and it did not even fall to the ground.


    This is a peak in the land and military environment!


    "There are two sides to the border!"


    The twin peaks of land and military environment!


    "The terrain is threefold!"


    Three days later, the realm of Zifeng broke through to the triple realm of martial arts.


    When Zifeng''s cultivation base broke through to the "Earth Power Realm Triple Level", the power of the demon blood had been exhausted.


    "With our current triple martial arts, I don''t know how much demon blood is needed to break through to the next level."


    Zifeng whispered.


    Zifeng spent another half day consolidating this field.


    "Five elements of tactics!"


    Zifeng took out a yellowed ancient book from his storage bag and looked at the book with burning eyes.


    Zifeng had read it for a while before, but now he had to take it out again. Zifeng needs to study it carefully.


    The five elements are divided into two parts.


    "The core point of the next article is that before Shen Dan, fighters could condense the five spiritual vortices of gold, wood, fire, water, and earth in their bodies. These five spiritual vortices can make the soldiers'' body true. Qi far exceeds the opponent five times.


    "It is difficult to condense these five spiritual vortexes. It requires fighters to have a strong physique so as not to be torn apart by the spiritual vortex. It also needs some heavenly materials and clay treasures as support."


    Condensing the Five Elements Vortex requires a lot of aura with the same attributes.


    "For example, when the Dolly spiral is condensed, when the mental spiral is born, it will require a lot of metal aura. Without metal aura, the mental spiral cannot be stabilized and will collapse immediately."


    Therefore, when cultivating the five elements of the spiritual vortex, practitioners who want to practice the spiritual vortex must find enough spiritual energy with the same attributes to avoid failure and attack by the exercises.


    "If the mental vortex can''t condense, if it is light, it will bite back and be seriously injured. If the situation is serious, you will be possessed and die on the spot."


    After studying the next part of the Five Elements Jue, Zifeng was deeply shocked. He said: "Indeed, it is extremely difficult to practice such a rebellious Jue! The aura of the same attribute is nothing but heaven, matter, earth, and treasure. , The best mental medicine."


    "The Five Elements is the main theme of the previous article. When the fighters break through the pill, they need to rotate the five souls in their bodies into one and combine them into an incomparable pill. The power of this pill is the same as theirs. Five times."


    Zi Feng continued to watch, recording the Five Elements Jue in the next chapter in his mind.


    "In the first article, five spiritual vortices were condensed, among which five times the true energy can far exceed the same level!"


    "This will help me stop worrying about running out of my spirit when fighting with others."


    "The real thing against the sky is the next chapter of the Five Elements Jue. After the five elements are condensed into a magic pill, they can exert five times more power than the same level!"


    Five times the combat power, this should be regarded as invincible in the same realm!

 v18 Chapter 274： Beat you up

    "In other words, after I broke through a domain of the Shen Dan Kingdom, I was invincible in that domain!"


    "Hahaha, these more than 40 million spirit stones, the value of flowers!" Zifeng said with excitement in his eyes.


    Then, step by step, practice the five element formula in the first part!


    Although Zifeng can leapfrog the challenge, his opponents are ordinary fighters, not even geniuses.


    If Zifeng has ever encountered a real master, such as a supernatural genius on the list of geniuses, or characters like the four emperors of the Inner Palace and the son of Duan Canghai of Canghai Yuntian Palace, Zifeng cannot beat them, moreover Needless to say, leapfrog killing.


    But when practicing the Five Elements Alchemy, Zifeng can be in the same realm and is directly invincible, even if it is a master of Wu Tiancai''s list, as long as it is in the same realm, no matter who it is, Zifeng can easily smash it.


    In addition to the combination of Zifeng''s methods, it is not impossible to leapfrog the supernatural geniuses.


    In this martial art, genius and incomparable genius are abused. Any miscellaneous bird dare to call himself an incomparable genius, such as Xu Zailong, Xu, and Wen Yuanjia. They are at best a genius, but there is still a long way to go from an unparalleled genius. In the center of this forest, among the martial artists that have been seen so far, only two can be called peerless geniuses, one is Ye Suxin, who has been seen in the review trial, and the other is the young master of Kan''s Lingzong at the time. Su Cang.


    Others, just under the banner of incomparable genius, use tiger skins as the banner.


    After sitting for three days, Zifeng remembered the first part of the five elements.


    "Now I have almost perfected the last article. As long as I can meet a spiritual object, no matter what kind of spiritual object is the water, fire and earth of gold and wood, I can form a spiritual vortex."


    Zifeng said excitedly.


    "Now I have the triple strength of the land force, which should be enough to compete with the six layers of Yi, Shang Tian and Xu in the land force..."


    "But the premise is that Bai Xiaoxiao doesn''t want to shoot. This princess is the master of heaven and earth!"


    Zifeng is now a little scared of Bai Xiaoxiao.


    "I don''t know if Yi, Tang Tian, ??and Xu left Hanshan City. If they did, it would be the best. If they didn''t leave, then they should be looking for me. In that case, a **** battle will be inevitable! "


    One of the most luxurious restaurants in Hanshan City is called Shenxian Mansion. It is said that if you order any dish, you will need tens of thousands of spiritual stones.


    Now in the most luxurious room in Xianlou, three young people are standing side by side, smiling and looking at Hanshan City.


    The three young people are Liu, Shang Tian and Xu.


    "Today''s dusk is the third day. Humph, Zifeng has been hiding in the treasure house for three days. He should have come out at dusk today."


    Xu Jiangsheng and Shang Tian looked at each other and said with a smile.


    Liu smiled: "Yeah, this kid is very clever. He knows to hide from us first, but this is the rule in the treasure house. The secret room is only open to guests for three days. Even if he doesn''t want to come out today, the treasure house will chase him away. Go!"


    I found Zifeng��s practice experience, are you interested in seeing it?


    "Huh, what''s worth noting about a nine-tier basalt martial artist!" Shang Tian said disdainfully.


    "Brother Shangtian, this is not necessarily true. This Zifeng is very interesting. Brother Xu should be very interested in his information because there is something about your Xu family." Yi Shui smiled and separated the two scrolls. Handed it to Tang Tian and Xu.


    Xu didn''t want to see it at first, but when he heard that it was related to Emperor Xu, he suddenly became a little interested, took the scroll, spread it out, and looked at it carefully.


    "Well, then, I also understand, this purple wind is a mouse, can it make holes?" Shang Tianshan also took the scroll and opened it.


    The scroll says:


    "Zi Feng, the first-grade Huang martial spirit that was opened half a year ago was abandoned by the family, and then went to Rhino City outside Qingling Mountain to exercise for March, during which he helped the Demon Slayer Alliance to eliminate another overlord Qingling Mountain Giant Alliance. Obtained the nine-fold cultivation base that already had the conditions for true vitality, held a four-door disciple meeting in Rhino City, defeated the fifth-level martial soul Lin with absolute strength, and worshipped the spirit sword. After entering the spirit sword faction, he killed Xu, Long Mo and other new kings defeated all the leaders, defeated all the geniuses, and won the first place. After that, he refused to accept the disciples of the Old Spirit Sword Sect and asked a man named "Ling Tian Zi" The elder bowed.


    Four months after Zifeng joined the Spirit Sword Sect, he killed Qi Xuan, Xu Zailong, Zheng Yuqing and other famous figures in the Outer Sect Ranking Tournament held by the Spirit Sword Sect. He killed a dozen experts at the outer door of the Holy Alliance. The king reigns in an invincible posture, and is usually referred to as the first person in the outer door.


    After that, he accepted the task of internal inspection and went to Baiyang City to kill/*/Zeng Liang, and then disappeared.


    Hitchhiking.


    When Monk Xu Hetian finished reading the text on the scroll, their faces were all surprised.


    It turned out that Lin Ze''s arm was cut by him! Shang Tian exclaimed.


    As a warrior of Haiyundian Palace, Shang Tian knew Lin Zier naturally.


    When Lin Zier entered the Canghai Yuntai Palace, the movement was not small. He was directly accepted as an apprentice by the ten kings of Shenwu. Many people still don''t believe it. But after Lin Zexu showed Wutianpin''s martial arts spirit, everyone accepted it.


    "In Long, Shang Jie, he killed all of them!" Xu was furious at hearing, crushing the scroll to pieces, and said angrily.


    Xu Zailong and Xu are the direct forces of the Xu family in the imperial capital. Although the status is not as good as that of Xu Jiangsheng, they are all disciples of the Xu family. The Xu family soldier was killed. If they don''t retaliate, where will they lose the Xu family''s face?


    Besides, Xu Jiangsheng had a very good relationship with Xu Zailong in private. If he were a biological brother, when the news of Xu Zailong''s death reached the imperial capital, Xu An secretly made up his mind to avenge Xu Zailong no matter who he was.


    "I didn''t expect him to be Zifeng. Hmph, this road is too narrow!" Xu Jiangsheng said coldly.


    Liu Shen took a breath and said, "This person broke through the Xuanwu Sect in just six months after entering No Sword. He is also the first person in the outer gate of the Spirit Sword Sect. Because this talent does not belong to the fourth of the Canghai Yuntai Inner Palace. An emperor."


    "This man is an incomparable genius!"


    Liu Yun Yi said meaningfully.


    "How can an incomparable genius kill my brother Xu? This is destined to be a dead end!"

 v18 Chapter 275： I will be responsible

    Xu Jiangsheng looked at Liu Yunhe coldly and said.


    Outside the cold mountain!


    Bai Yuan''s face flushed red from worry, her posture remained unchanged in front of her fast forward.


    Behind her, it seemed that someone was chasing her.


    After half an hour, Bai Kite was exhausted, and the zhenqi in his body was gradually consumed to the freezing point.


    "Oh, sister, don''t chase me." Bai Kite sat down on the ground depressed, looking behind him with aggrieved expression.


    brush.


    Just as the white kite stopped, a beautiful figure appeared in front of her.


    I ran for three months, but I didn''t expect much improvement. Bai Xiaoxiao said with a smile.


    "Hehe, sister, you have become beautiful after three months. Oh, wow, sister, your skin is getting better and better. It feels so soft and smooth." Bai Kite smiled and ran to Bai Xiaoxiao to please. Said. "Forget it, don''t think that a few sugar-coated cannonballs can solve me. You can''t escape the beating." Bai Feifei looked at the white kite angry.


    "Do you know how worried my father and I were when you sneaked out of the imperial city?"


    Bai Xiaoxiao said reproachfully.


    "Sister, I was wrong." Bai Kite said aggrievedly.


    "Come back with me." Bai Xiaoxiao said.


    By the way, how can you be with Zi Feng, a disciple of the Spirit Sword School? Bai Xiaoxiao asked curiously.


    "It looks like this..." Bai Kite told Bai Xiaoxiao what happened in Aries.


    "You still dare to laugh, if it weren''t for Zifeng''s hands and Zeng Liang''s uniform, your fate would be unimaginable!" Bai Fei heard that Bai Yuan was attacking Zeng Liang, so insidious, she immediately blamed it.


    "But Zifeng suffered this time." Bai Feifei said with a light sigh.


    "Why is Zifeng so painful, sister?" Bai Kite asked curiously.


    "Zifeng got the secret law from the three wealthy families in the treasure house and me this time. Although I disdain to recover the secret law by despicable means, the disciples of the three wealthy families will not be as reasonable as I am."


    "I am afraid that Ueda, Xu, and Liu have already begun to mobilize their troops to besiege Zifeng."


    Bai Xiaoxiao sighed and said, "Tell me, isn''t Zifeng very pitiful?"


    "Ah, sister, you must save Zifeng." Bai Kite said anxiously when he heard it.


    "I can''t save him. Besides, it''s not good for the royal family to make friends with three wealthy families at the same time."


    "Kite, don''t you know our current situation? The Xu family has violated their wishes. Sooner or later there will be war between the Xu family and the royal family."


    "If we offend the Li family and let the three chaebols join forces now, the royal family will really be pushed to the edge of the cliff."


    Bai Xiaoxiao shook his head and said.


    "Sister, I don''t care, I don''t care, I don''t want Zifeng to die. Sister, you can save him, okay, my good sister." Bai Yuan said coquettishly, holding Bai Mengmeng''s arm.


    "No, come back with me. Don''t wade through this mess." Bai Xiaoxiao said firmly.


    "Sister, if you don''t save Zifeng, I will die in front of you!" The white kite took out a dagger and placed it in its throat.


    "What are you doing!" Bai Fei Fei was startled, and sternly reprimanded.


    Soon, Bai Xiaoxiao thought carefully, and said coldly: "Are you in love with him?"


    Three days later, at the door of Zifeng''s secret room, Su Xianmei came over leisurely.


    "Brother Zifeng, the three-day deadline is up." Su Xianmei said softly.


    In the secret room, Zifengwei''s eyes opened a gap, revealing an amazing cold mountain. He grinned: "Is the three-day deadline? The timing is just right. I have broken through to the third place in martial arts. If I fight against Liu and others, I should be able to fight a battle."


    When the door of the secret room opened, Zifeng walked out with a smile, and said with a smile, "Thank you Sister Su for her generosity. Otherwise, I won''t stay in the treasury for another three days." "You''re welcome. After all, we Still a friend. You should be careful. I found that Liu, Sangda and Xu all set eyeliners outside the treasure house. Once you go out, they will definitely be the first to know." Su Xianmei asked Zifeng specifically.


    "If three days ago, I would be sure my heart would be scared, but now I, as long as they come, I will let them all be dead under my sword!" Zifeng smiled confidently: "Sister Su, I want to go. NS."


    After speaking, Zifeng got up and walked out of the treasure house.


    Su Xianmei looked at Zifeng''s back and said with her beautiful eyes with interest: "What a funny little guy. You are an incomparable genius in Shenwu."


    Out of the treasure house, walk on the busy streets of Hanshan City.


    When Zifeng walked out of the treasure house, more than a dozen people saw Zifeng outside the treasure house.


    "Tell Xu Shao and Shao Li, who are still young, that Zifeng has left the treasure house and will leave the city soon."


    "I will continue to follow him!"


    A few eyeliners got together and quickly arranged things.


    Zifeng walked out of Hanshan City and swept away the eyeliner behind him with the corner of his eye. His mouth was cold, and he smiled, "Do you still refuse to let me go? Well, if you dare to come, I will make you regret it!"


    Coming out of Hanshan City, Zifeng quickly walked into the jungle.


    "Stop!"


    At this moment, a scream came from behind Zifeng.


    call out!


    A golden sharp arrow burst out of the air with the exclamation, and hit Zifeng''s back directly.


    With a chill on Zifeng''s back, cold sweat broke out, his eyes convulsed, and he quickly moved away from his posture, avoiding the golden arrow.


    Just as Zifeng dodged, the golden arrow hit the position where Zifeng had been before. A golden sharp arrow shot towards the ground, and the arrow feathers were still buzzing.


    "Who?"


    Zifeng''s eyes were cold, if it weren''t for dodge fast, this golden sharp arrow would penetrate Zifeng''s body.


    Zifeng looked at the jungle behind him intently.


    magnificent--


    A torch was lit, and more than 20 soldiers appeared in front of Zifeng.


    These twenty-odd fighters are all fighters in the triple realm, and the three well-dressed young men in the lead have been repaired in the fifth realm.


    These three well-dressed men, with a slight smile on one face and an expression of honor and disgrace, are Liu Yunyou.


    The second young man, with a cold complexion, cold eyes and serious expression, is Xu.


    As for the third person, when he saw Zifeng, he couldn''t help but sketched out a joke:


    Zifeng naturally recognized these three people and said with a smile: "They are the three sons of the God of Wealth family. This is really disrespectful. I don''t know what it means for these three sons to sneak close to me."

 v18 Chapter 276： Change fate

    When Zifeng saw Xu Jiangsheng holding a golden bow in his hand, he knew that Xu Jiangsheng shot an arrow at Zifeng. "Zi Feng, stop talking nonsense, hand over the Five Elements. Today we can give you a good time!" Shang Tian said with a sneer.


    Zifeng smiled: "I''m sorry, three. I spent a lot of money on these five elements. I''m afraid I won''t hand them over so easily."


    "Then you choose to die in our hands? This is a difficult way to toast!" Shang Tian said with a sneer.


    "Hahaha, I am not Zifeng. I am afraid you rotten eggs and rotten sweet potatoes can''t kill me!"


    Zifeng said with a sneer.


    "Hahaha, it''s funny, but it''s funny, you are a Nine-layer Insect Warrior in the Xuanwu Realm, and you dare to reluctantly yell at us without Liu Hexu''s action. I alone can kill you!"


    Shang Tian smiled wildly and took it out of his storage bag. A long knife about three feet long appeared in Nakata''s hand, exuding cold air.


    "Li Xiong, Brother Xu, don''t be impatient. I will kill this person and bring back the five elements. We will learn together according to the previous agreement."


    Shang Tian grinned, holding a long knife straight to Zifeng to culminate.


    Roaring.


    "go to hell."


    A terrible knife fell from Ueda''s long knife.


    When the knife appeared, the surrounding trees were immediately crushed into sawdust and danced with the wind.


    Shang Tian is a royal warrior in Canghai Yuntai Palace. His saber technique is extraordinary. The power of this saber hardly belongs to Xuan Ji''s most powerful martial arts skill.


    "Kirin step!"


    Zifeng hurriedly used the Qilin step, and the figure flashed out as an afterimage, avoiding the sword formation. At the same time, the Yinfeng sword appeared in Zifeng''s hand, the sword formation counterattacked, and the sword gas whizzed, hitting the sword gang.


    There was a loud bang.


    The shock wave collided with the knife, and the force between the two immediately exploded, razed to the ground within a radius of 100 meters.


    "Huh? What''s interesting is that you can stop me!" Shang Tian was deeply surprised that a basalt nine-layer martial artist was able to compare with his sword. For Shang Tian Haeundae Palace, who is a genius, he thought. It was slightly annoyed.


    "Not only can I take your knife, I can also kill you!"


    "Across the stars!"


    Zifeng''s figure is like electricity, and it rushes in the forest, turning into several phantoms, and the long sword violently stabs Shang Tian''s throat.


    Tens of thousands of sword energy is condensed in the sword light, like stars shining dazzlingly.


    Under this sword, Shang Tian felt a little flustered in his heart. He changed before his eyes and hurriedly cut out a curtain of swords in front of him, trying to block the sword of Zifeng.


    "The meaning of the sword!"


    Zifeng saw Nakata''s sword curtain, which was impenetrable and difficult to penetrate, and immediately dropped his sword.


    Under the blessing of the sword, the sword light was like a nail that could pierce the sky, and plunged straight into the curtain of the sword. After smashing the real energy of Shangtian''s body, he snorted and pierced Shangtian''s throat!


    This sword actually made me feel a trace of death!


    Shang Tian screamed in his heart, and quickly brandished a long knife to draw a curtain of swords in front of him. He wanted to resist Zifeng''s sword. After the sword curtain condensed, Ueda was still worried, and quickly condensed the zhenqi into the body-protecting qi. Armed with body protection infuriating energy and sword screen defense, Ueda firmly believes that Zifeng''s sword possesses power against the sky, and it is difficult to pierce Ueda''s defense in the Ninth Xuanwu realm.


    "Hmph, in my opinion, your sword is too weak!"


    Shang Tian sneered sarcastically.


    Really?


    "The meaning of the sword!"


    Zifeng saw that Nakata was hiding behind the sword curtain and body guard Zhenqi. At the same time, he also realized that his sword could not pierce the double defense. Zifeng immediately used the sword decisively.


    The meaning of the sword came out, and Yin Feng made a slight sword sound. This is very happy.


    There is a sword, the Yinfeng Sword is like a **** nail that can penetrate heaven and earth. Penetrate the Ueda sword curtain and hit the protective body Chi. With a bang, the protective body''s true energy shattered, and the sword light emitted an endless cold light, growing rapidly in Shang Tian''s eyes.


    "what!"


    "This is impossible. How can you, a nine-tiered martial artist with a basalt state, penetrate my double defense!"


    Shang Tian''s eyes were surprised, and he looked at Zifeng incredulously.


    "Jack Neffiy Nine Pork Ribs!"


    The surprise is the surprise, and Shang Tian also cast it back in an instant.


    With a long knife in his hand, a gust of wind blew around Ueda, Ueda was like a **** of war.


    Drink it.


    Raising the broadsword high, Ueda frantically chopped down nine knives in a row. Nine knives were more powerful than the one against Zifeng.


    "Your success angered me. You can die under Jack Neffi''s nine beheadings, this is the blessing you have won in your life!"


    Shang Tian roared ferociously.


    Zifeng''s expression changed, and he felt the terrifying power in Jack Neffi''s Nine Slashes.


    This set of martial arts is the treasure of the Yuntai Palace in Canghai. This is a prefecture-level and top-notch martial arts. It used to rely on Jack Neffi''s nine beheadings. It should be within the territory of five heavy weapons and kill a master of the territory of six heavy weapons!


    In the face of Jack Neffi''s nine beheadings, Zifeng was not afraid at all. His swordsmanship changed quickly, and there was a breeze everywhere.


    Jingfa, the first paragraph, wind!


    Wailing.


    When the yin wind and the sword shook, the sword qi surged.


    A sword that penetrated the clouds seemed to penetrate the whole, chasing a sharp defense.


    Wind, this is without a trace, invisible and invisible.


    The wind blows the sword, and a gust of wind blows from behind the purple wind. If there is a Lu Xiaofeng here, you will definitely see that Zifeng is completely condensed by Jian Qi.


    The strong wind hit the sky, chopped nine knives, and only heard a muffled noise. The forces between the two collided and spread, forming a huge storm!


    Puff!


    Shang Tian spit out a mouthful of blood and staggered back three steps.


    call out--


    The blade light was cold across the world, and the blade light under the starlight grew rapidly in the eyes of Shang Tian.


    This sword came extremely fast, as fast as lightning, so that Shang Tian had no time to make any defenses.


    "Zifeng, listen to me..." Ueda hurriedly shouted to Zifeng.


    "Listen to you, you haven''t told me before!"


    So talkative, go to **** and have a good chat with the king of hell!


    "die!"


    Zifeng''s eyes were cold, without the slightest left hand, a sharp sword pierced Shang Tian''s throat. Shang Tian stared at Zifeng with wide eyes, but he still couldn''t believe that Zifeng dared to kill him!


    "I am a disciple of the Haeundae Palace, a direct descendant of the three wealthy families. How dare you kill me?" Shang Tian looked at Zi Feng in surprise and said his last words on the earth.

 v18 Chapter 277： To be sad

    "Ueda, be careful."


    When Zifeng''s sword was about to pierce Shang Tian''s throat, Xu Jiangsheng began to remind him.


    However, Zifeng''s sword was too fast. The crackling sound penetrated Shang Tian''s throat, making Xu Jiangsheng and Liu Yiyun unable to save Shang Tian.


    "Damn it!"


    Xu Jiangsheng hurriedly bent his bow and set arrows. A golden sharp arrow shot from the bowstring and directed towards Zifeng''s head.


    The sharp arrow burst out, like the wrath of a god, exuding this terrifying power.


    Zifeng dodged quickly and drew out the sword that pierced Shang Tian''s throat.


    Shang Tian''s body fell to the ground with a bang.


    "Brother Ueda, Brother Ueda." Liu ran out of the crowd at this time, looking at the cold body of Shang Tian in surprise.


    Mark Liu looked at Zifeng angrily: "You are dead. If you dare to kill Senior Brother Ueda, my monk family in Yuntai Palace will not let you go!"


    "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, we have killed a lot of people. There will be no more than one enemy, and no less than one!" Zifeng said with a sneer.


    "I ask you, did you kill Xu Zailong?" Xu Jiangsheng asked with a bow and arrow, looking at Zifeng coldly.


    At this time Lin Baicai remembered that Xu was the imperial capital Xu Tieqi, and he must have known Xu Zailong and Xu.


    "Yes." Zifeng replied calmly.


    Hearing Zifeng''s answer, he was calm and unapologetic, which made Xu Jiangsheng''s cold face even more serious, and asked, "Did you kill Xu Shangjie?"


    "Yes, the two of them must anger me and then die!" Zi Feng sneered.


    "Hmph, none of the iron knights who dare to kill the Xu family in my imperial capital can survive" Xu Jiangsheng sneered.


    "So according to what you said, should I wait for them to kill me?" Zifeng said with a smile.


    It is your honor to die in the hands of the Xu family. Xu Jiangsheng said coldly.


    "Haha, these words of yours are so ridiculous!"


    Zifeng sneered and glanced at Xu with disdain.


    Xu Jiangsheng was furious, bent his bow and set arrows, and three golden arrows flew into Zifeng.


    Dangdangdang.


    Zifeng cut off the golden arrow with a sword: "I have learned to shoot arrows. Since you want to kill me, then I am a little tired. I will send you down to find your good brother."


    Lin rushed up, swung his sword coldly, and slashed towards Xu.


    In archery, Zifeng encountered a fighter named "Liu Qing" during the review test of Ling Jianzong. He met once, and Zifeng knew that the biggest weakness of archery was close combat.


    Once archers do not have enough distance to bend their bows and make arrows, archery will be weak.


    Sword Qi whistled and killed, approaching Xu. Zifeng quickly displayed her body skills and quickly approached Xu.


    Xu''s face changed drastically, and he also saw that Zifeng had known his weakness in archery, and he couldn''t help but feel anxious.


    "Wu''s soul! Come out!"


    Xu let out a cry of worry, and from above his head, a golden light rose, and the golden light shone all around, stinging Zifeng''s eyes.


    Zifeng took a closer look and saw the bow and arrow in the golden light. Golden bow!


    Xuan-level seventh-rank martial soul, the sun bow!


    Xu Jiangsheng''s witch soul is the witch soul of Wu Jingong of the seventh level of the mysterious.


    Warriors with the spirit of the solar bow are born to look at bows and arrows. The bows and arrows shot by the solar bow can break down mountains and rivers and knock down the power of the sun.


    Wu''s soul appeared, and Xu''s aura surged in an instant, his hair danced wildly, and a golden light appeared in his eyes.


    Shoo, swoop, swoop��


    Nine consecutive arrows shot out from the air, towards Zifeng.


    At the same time, Xu quickly used his mysterious and profound martial arts pose to distance himself from Zifeng.


    Nine golden arrows, burning with golden flames, shot in front of Zifeng.


    "cut!"


    Zifeng brandished his sword in the First War, trying to chop down nine arrows.


    But the sword fell and hit the golden arrow. Not only did it not cut off the arrow, it also left a gap in Zifeng''s Yinfeng Sword.


    The Yinfeng Sword was damaged and spirituality began to drain!


    "not good!"


    Seeing that a sword could not cut the Nine Arrows, Zi Feng quickly used a unicorn step and moved away like electricity.


    Bang, bang, bang!


    Nine arrows shot down and hit the ground. The golden flame immediately burned for a hundred meters and turned into a sea of ??fire.


    "This Martial Spirit has such a powerful power!" Zi Feng said a little lost.


    Different warriors have different talents.


    For example, Zifeng''s swallowing of sword soul can greatly enhance Zifeng''s perception of kendo, which is why Zifeng can realize the meaning of sword so quickly. It can also double the swordsmanship of Zifeng, which is why Zifeng can easily overcome the challenge.


    However, Ye Suxin, who had fought with Zifeng before, said that her martial spirit is one of all animals. When the bells of all the animals rang, all the animals and all the demons obeyed the orders. This is why Ye Suxin was able to easily subdue three monsters in the real martial arts realm in the retest.


    And in front of Xu, this Soul Shaman is the Soul Shaman of the Sun Bow. With Soul Shaman, the power of archery is at least doubled, and with this weird golden flame, ordinary spiritual power cannot be poured out.


    Whoops, whoops!


    While Zifeng was surprised, Xu quickly dropped his bow and arrows, one by one, the golden arrows aimed at Zifeng''s flying.


    In the blink of an eye, hundreds of arrows flew out of Xu''s bows and turned into a rain of arrows.


    Do you think you can kill me by showing off your military soul?


    Strong wind swordsmanship, type 2, wind breath!


    Zifeng''s eyes opened and closed, a new murder.


    With a running posture, Zifeng rushed into the arrow rain, and the boundless storm condensed beside Zifeng, stirring the clouds of heaven and earth, and cut it down with a heavy sword. The shock wave tore through the world, shattered mountains and rivers, hitting arrows and rain.


    There was a loud bang.


    The diameter of this golden arrow rain was cut off by Zifeng.


    "Your swordsmanship. At least the skills of a prefecture-level city!" Xu Jiangsheng was shocked when he saw Zifeng display his swordsmanship.


    Even the Xu family has no martial arts skills in prefecture-level cities.


    In the house of Emperor Xu, there is only the eighth-rank martial arts of a prefecture-level city. As a treasure of the town''s family, only the successive young masters are qualified to practice.


    At the same time, the nine-year-old local martial arts skills can only be used in the four major families. In the four major families, they are usually regarded as unparalleled martial arts. They must be very loyal to the tribe, otherwise warriors who have made great contributions to the tribe will be allowed to practice.


    So at this moment, Xu was shocked when he saw Zifeng''s swordsmanship.


    This is a rare treasure of Shenwu.


    "I want to be content with this martial arts!" Xu Jiangsheng said ecstatically after being taken aback.

 v18 Chapter 278： Formation

    "You should first think about how to survive under my sword."


    Zifeng sneered when Xu was still greedy for his swordsmanship and martial arts, and Jianfei rushed up.


    Now that you have demonstrated your swordsmanship, Zifeng will not give these people a chance to survive.


    "Hehe, do you really think I don''t have a business card?"


    "Based on your nine great achievements in Xuanwu, the nine-year-old Wu Sheng can''t understand it at all. The power you can exert is not worth mentioning."


    Xu Jiangsheng said with a sneer.


    "Who told you that I am the nine great heroes of Xuanwu?"


    Zi Feng asked with a sneer.


    "What?" Xu Jiangsheng was startled and looked at Zifeng Shura.


    At this moment, Zifeng''s achievements indicate that he has risen from nine times to three times.


    "You have hidden your achievements. No wonder you can kill Ueda easily!" Xu Jiangsheng exclaimed.


    Before Xu, both Liu and Zi were still wondering how Zifeng, a nine-tier basalt martial artist, could kill Shangtian so easily.


    Xu finally understood that at this moment, it turned out that Zifeng was already one of the third-level fighters.


    "It''s impossible. Three days ago, when you were in the treasury, you were nine times heavier than Xuanwu. How could you break through to three times the terrain in three days?" Xu Jiangsheng looked incredulous, looking at Zi like a ghost. wind.


    "This speed of breaking through the realm is hard to compare with the emperor''s martial arts spirit!"


    "You either have a warrior soul beyond the emperor''s rank, or you have a magic formula that goes against heaven!"


    Hearing Xu''s guess, Zifeng was secretly startled. Xu was indeed the genius of the imperial capital Xu. He was knowledgeable and immediately guessed all the secrets of Zifeng.


    Yes, my army soul is a sacred army soul! Zifeng laughed wildly.


    Xu Jiangsheng said coldly: "Fart, if you are a god-level martial arts spirit, when you awaken the martial arts spirit, there will be a vision spread throughout the martial arts. In addition, I have seen your training experience. When you I awakened Wu Soul in Lingxi City, and you are Huang Yipin''s Wu Soul!" "I know, this is a five-element formula!"


    If Zifeng''s military spirit is level 1, then Zifeng broke through to the ground in just three days. This must be the power of the Five Elements!


    "Five elements of tactics!" Yi Minghua is also guessing about Zifeng''s secrets. Hearing what Xu told the truth made Yi Minghua very excited, and his eyes were fiery looking at Zifeng.


    "If the Big Five Elements can really make Zifeng break through to the triple state in just three days, then the technique will be enough to go against the sky!" Liu Yunyi''s mind was shocked, and his eyes looked at Zifeng with greed!


    "Want to know? Go to **** and ask the King of Hell."


    Zifeng sneered, not wanting to talk nonsense with many.


    When Zifeng was talking to Xu Jiangsheng, Zifeng had quietly arrived 100 meters away from Xu Jiangsheng.


    Now that the distance is very close, Zifeng can fire a deadly sword instantly.


    A surge of sword energy shattered the mountains and rivers, swaying on all sides, and rushing towards Xu Men.


    Xu was taken aback. He recovered. The moment he was about to bend his bow and shoot an arrow, Zifeng''s sword had already pierced Xu''s body several times, and Xu Zhen flew out and stopped in front of more than a dozen trees. Living.


    The spirit of Jin Gong was shattered by Zifeng''s sword, turned into a little golden light, and reintegrated into Xu Jiangsheng''s body.


    Wu''s soul was damaged and severely injured, making Xu instantly lose all his fighting power.


    Liu, when can you wait? Xu Jiangsheng was worried about being furious, and shouted to Liu Yunyi.


    Xu fell to the ground, screaming again and again, and Zifeng''s sword directly shattered all his breast bones, almost breaking his stomach.


    "Liu, when do you really have to wait until you can do this?"


    Xu shouted at this moment in anger.


    "Hey, Xu, Tang Tian, ??it''s a pity that you still brag about your peerless genius in front of me. I think the power and talent you showed today is not even a genius. It is absurd to say that you are an incomparable genius."


    Liu Yunyi smiled bitterly and shook his head and said.


    "It seems I still have to do this."


    Liu Yun smiled softly: "Zifeng, if you can take my actions, then I will turn around and leave today, Li. I won''t stay too long to let you go. If you can''t accept it, then you can hand over the five elements. I can spare your life."


    "As you know, in fact we don''t have deep hatred."


    "You have a grudge against the Xu family and Shang Tian. I know, after all, you killed the direct descendants of the Xu family in Canghai Yuntai Palace, and also killed one of the arms of the son of Lin. They want to fight for your life, and have Their reasons."


    "But I have no reason."


    Liu Yunyi said with a smile.


    "Well, then you can try and see if one move can kill me." Zifeng said with a smile.


    Liu Yun had a gentle smile, without a trace of killing intent on her face.


    Zifeng was a little scared of Liu''s arrival.


    This person always smiled, even when he was killing someone, he also had a smile that was as enthusiastic as Chunfeng. "Then I will come."


    Liu Yunhe said with a chuckle.


    Zi Feng was panting and looked at Liu Yun Yi coldly.


    "Fight against each other!"


    Liu Yun''s grinning gesture turned into an afterimage and disappeared in front of Zifeng.


    "Where have you been?" Zi Feng was startled, Liu Yun''s martial art posture was too fast, at least it was beyond the profound level.


    When Liu Yun Yi disappeared in front of Zifeng, Zifeng suddenly felt that she was surrounded by a cold air.


    Roar.


    A green light appeared around Zifeng, surrounding Zifeng.


    The green light became brighter and brighter, gradually forming a virtual shadow of a real dragon.


    Suddenly at this moment, the blue dragon entrenched by the purple wind, the leader roared and rushed towards the purple wind.


    "Get out!"


    Zifeng''s sword slashed out and hit the dragon''s head. There was a fierce conflict between the two!


    But Zifeng''s sword failed to repel the faucet, but the faucet shattered the shock wave and hit Zifeng''s chest.


    The moment Peng and Zifeng were knocked out, their faces were solemn.


    The dragon''s tail hit Zifeng''s back.


    The dragon claw hit Zifeng''s shoulder.


    After Zifeng was hit by the dragon''s head, the dragon''s tail and claws hit Zifeng''s body one after another.


    At this time, Zifeng was beaten to no avail.


    "Is this a so-called one-step mistake, losing the entire game?"


    Zifeng said in horror.


    The subsequent successive attacks were all because Zifeng failed to defeat the leader in the first step, which caused Zifeng to frustrate one by one.


    "kill!"


    Between the coiled blue dragons, a cold "kill" sound came.


    The dragon roared, and the Azure Dragon sky roared, impacting Zifeng''s chest with an overwhelming force.

 v18 Chapter 279： Recommended talent

    Puffed out.


    Zifeng spit out a mouthful of blood, embarrassed all over his body, hit and broke more than 50 trees, fell thousands of meters away, covered with scars.


    Qinglong dissipated, and Liu Yun showed Yi Ping''s flat smile again.


    "Dead?" Xu Jiangsheng asked in astonishment as he looked at the fallen Zifeng from a kilometer away.


    The combat power shown by Liu Dayiyun just now made Xu feel excited.


    "If I had just fallen into Liu Yiyun''s dragon battle, I''m afraid I would be born and die." Xu Duo said with deep fear.


    Liu Yunyi smiled and looked at the purple wind a few kilometers away.


    "Oh! It hurts."


    A few kilometers away, the fallen Zifeng stood up from the ground with a pestle with both hands. After a while, he patted the dirt on his body.


    Liu Yun was surprised when she saw the smile on her face. She looked at the bronze light erupting from Zifeng''s body. Her eyes said in horror: "You have even practiced Siamese tactics!"


    Zifeng walked over from a few kilometers away and said with a smile, "It seems that you didn''t kill me."


    "Hahaha, Brother Lin is really good. Not only does he have a high level of kendo, he also has such amazing achievements in Siamese technique. I will take it by mouth and leave now."


    Liu Yunyi smiled and said with a fist.


    "and many more!"


    Zifeng stopped Liu. Yi frowned and looked at Zi Feng, and asked curiously, "Why? Brother Lin, what else do you want to see?"


    "I took your action, should you take my action?" Zifeng asked with a smile.


    Liu Yun snorted and laughed: "Why do I have to accept you? The agreement just now is that you should accept me. If I am not dead, then I will give up fighting for the Five Elements and leave."


    "Yes, yes, this is just an agreement. The current agreement is: Li, if you can leave me, if I am not dead, I will let you go and spare your life." Zi Feng said with a cold smile.


    Liu Yunyi''s face changed when she heard the words, and her expression was cold.


    Zifeng looked at Liu Yun with a smile.


    Zifeng is not someone who can''t fight back. It''s just Liu Yunyi''s trick. If it weren''t for Zifeng to break the bronze body to its peak state at a critical moment, I''m afraid Zifeng would really die in Liu Yunyi''s hands.


    Since Liu wants to commit suicide, Zifeng will not be soft on those who want to commit suicide.


    "Well, I''ll take you up." Liu Yun said with a smile without a smile.


    Liu smiled and took out a golden tortoise shell from the storage bag: "It is called a tortoise shell. It is made from the shell of a thousand-year-old tortoise. This is a good four-product defense spirit!"


    Liu Yun urged the tortoise shell to block him.


    Later, Liu took out a yellow talisman and said, "This is called a golden shield talisman, and it can withstand the nine layers.


    The Xuantian tortoise shell and the golden shield talisman were all displayed in front of Liu Yun.


    Liu Yunhe uttered an uneasy voice, mobilizing his strongest qi, condensing it into body-protecting qi.


    The Xuantian tortoise shell is in front, the golden shield talisman is in the middle, and the body guard is in the back. The three defenses fall, forming an indestructible barrier for Liu Yun.


    After all this, Liu Yun smiled again on his face, and he was very sure in his heart that even if his three defense systems were brought to Wu Jingjiu''s master, it would not be possible to break them all in one move!


    "Brother Lin, I''m ready." Liu Yunyi said with a smile.


    "Haha." Zi Feng smiled coldly, sword power!


    Liu Yunyi concentrated and looked at Zifeng.


    "The meaning of the sword!"


    An invisible sword hung in all directions. At this moment, every leaf, tree, flower and stone in the forest has become a sword.


    Jingfa, Sixth Middle School, the mountains and rivers will never be peaceful!


    Zifeng jumped up, threw his sword towards the clouds, and then rushed down.


    At this time, the sky changed color, the sun and the moon lost its light instantly, and black clouds gathered on the sky. Thunder and dragons roared the earth from the black clouds. Thunder and lightning, strong winds, a majestic and boundless shock wave destroyed the mountains and rivers. Down!


    Seeing the sword fall, Liu Yunyi was so scared that his face was pale, and his head was sweating profusely. A chill spread from the soles of his feet to his forehead, and his back was cold and wet with cold sweat.


    A lingering shadow of death enveloped Liu Yunyou.


    "Damn, that''s so strong? Run. Liu Yun yelled, displayed her fastest posture, turned and ran!


    "Take it? Go and pick up your sister!" Liu Yun yelled, cursing in her heart.


    Boom.


    A stunned sword fell, and the Xuantian turtle shell-diameter Liu''s arrangement was torn apart, the golden shield talisman collapsed instantly, and the more than twenty soldiers Liu brought with him disappeared in the sword aura in an instant.


    "Where can you go?" Zifeng asked with a sneer.


    Liu had already escaped a kilometer at this moment. Looking back, Jian Qi was already in front of him: "Lin Xiong calm down, Lin Xiong calm down, forgive me, Lin Xiong forgive me..."


    Oh!


    Jian Qi whizzed from Liu''s side and was razed to the ground within 10,000 meters.


    And Liu Ziran was also in the sword aura, turning into nothingness, not even a bit of meat foam was left behind.


    Zifeng fell to the ground, watching the lush forest within 10,000 meters ahead of him was razed to the ground. There was silence at the moment, birds and animals could hardly make any sound.


    "Mountains and rivers are always quiet! This sword does not insult these four words."


    Xu Jiangsheng was seriously injured, staring at Zifeng''s sword in a daze, so scared that Xu Jiangsheng lost the ability to speak!


    After the sword killed Liu, Zifeng looked back at the half-dead Xu.


    "Aren''t you going to beg for mercy?" Zifeng asked with a smile looking at Xu.


    Xu Jiangsheng stared at Zifeng and laughed loudly: "Hehe, no, I know it''s unnecessary. If a sword is repaired, he must kill his opponent before taking it away."


    "I forgot a word that my father let me remember forever: Never use a sword to make a sword."


    Xu Jiangsheng looked at Zi Feng with a wry smile, and said with a sad smile:


    "Never use force to make swords. Your father is right." Zi Feng smiled faintly:


    "Zifeng, Liu showed me your internship experience. In just six months, you have reached such a high level that you have surpassed all the warriors of Shenwu. Within a year, you will definitely be Miracle Ridge invites to join Miracle Ridge."


    "As long as you join Miracle Ridge, you will swim out of the Shenwu quagmire like a small fish, along the river of Miracle Ridge, into the vast sea without swords."


    Xu Jiangsheng smiled and said, "But before that, you must first solve the obstacles between the three rich family and Canghai Yuntai Palace. Haha, you have offended all the upper forces of Shenwu."


    "This is robbery. If you pass, you will rise to the top. If you fail, you will not be able to recover!"


    Xu Jiangsheng said with a smile.

 v18 Chapter 280： Thoughts

    "Goodbye, Zifeng, I will settle accounts with you in my next life!"


    Xu glanced fiercely, and his body burned with a burst of flames, and in an instant, Xu''s body was burnt into black coal.


    Xu Jiangsheng is dead now that he can''t die anymore.


    Zifeng walked over and checked. After confirming that Xu Jiangsheng was dead, he packed Xu Jiangsheng��s storage bag, and then Zifeng went out again and picked up the storage of all the soldiers who died under Zifeng��s sword. Bags, such as Liu and Shang Tian.


    Zifeng remembers the fighters of the three wealth **** families, but with a lot of spirit stones, he came to Hanshan City to buy the Five Elements. Then these spirit stones should still be in their storage bags at the moment.


    After cleaning the battlefield, Zifeng turned and walked out of the forest, quickly dissipating on the road.


    Seven days later, Zifeng returned to the Spirit Sword Sect with Fengchen.


    But Zifeng didn''t know this after leaving the forest.


    The white drizzle and the white kite came to this forest one by one.


    "Sister, we are late. They have killed Zifeng."


    Zifeng saw the chaos in the forest, especially the 10,000-meter ruins, which frightened the white kite.


    At first glance, Bai Xiaoxiao found that the land was flat as if it had been wiped out by a sword.


    "What a terrible swordsmanship!"


    Bai Xiaoxiao looked at the 10,000-meter flat land and said coldly.


    "Kite, don''t worry, Zifeng shouldn''t be killed by them, but Zifeng should have killed them all." Bai Xiaoxiao walked to Xu''s side, glanced at his cold body, and said lightly.


    "What? Sister, are you saying that Zifeng killed Liu, Shangtian, and Xu? They are all five achievements in the field of earth and martial arts. Zifeng has only nine cultivation bases in Xuanwu. How is this possible?"


    Impossible, how could Zifeng kill people in six areas?


    Bai Kite shook his head and said.


    "They must have killed Zifeng, and then the three killed each other because of the uneven distribution of the spoils."


    Bai Yuan believes that Zifeng died at the hands of Liu, Shangtian, and Xu.


    Then the three people got the Big Five Elements Art, but they had the treasure in their hands, and no one was willing to share it with others, so they started fighting, but only the body of Xu He Shangtian was found here, but Liu was not found.


    Bai Kite thought so.


    However, Bai Xiaoxiao completely ignored Bai Kite''s words and looked at a piece of land razed to the ground by the sword. His eyes trembled and said, "Yes, if Zifeng really kills them, how powerful is Zifeng!"


    Looking at the thousand miles of desolation that was erased by the sword, a picture appeared in Bai Xiaoxiao''s mind inadvertently. One person jumped into the air, the boundless sword roared, and the storm swept across the whole. Everything was quiet at the moment, all creatures were shaking. He slashed out with a single sword, just like the sword **** descended on the earth, a single sword wiped out all the creatures and trees within a radius of thousands of miles.


    "What a terrible sword! This sword actually contains the meaning of a sword!"


    Wailing.


    Bai Xiaoxiao looked at the desolate landscape, the sword intent left by the purple wind has not dissipated.


    Under the impact of the sword, Bai Xiaoxiao''s body exploded with a powerful force, and a white kite about the diameter of it was flying around.


    "Ouch! Sister, what are you doing?" The white kite flew more than ten meters and landed on the bottom of it, making her scream in pain.


    The white kite got up from the ground and saw Bai Xiaoxiao entering a state of emptiness. Then on Bai Xiaoxiao, it involuntarily exuded a kind of will power.


    "Sister she..."


    "elder sister����"


    My sister has a sudden insight into the will of martial arts!


    Bai Yuan said again and again in shock. Observing carefully, Bai Yuan was guarding her by his side.


    Now Bai Xiaoxiao is comprehending the will of heaven and earth. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity and must not be disturbed. Otherwise, this opportunity will be wasted.


    Half an hour later, Bai Xiaoxiao walked out of the emptiness, and the aura of her body above her slowly entered her body.


    Bai Kite cried out in surprise: "Sister, do you understand the will of martial arts?"


    Bai Xiaoxiao nodded in surprise, "Yeah."


    "Wow, congratulations to my sister. Zifeng has shown me the meaning of swords before, but I have understood the meaning of swords for half an hour, and still can''t understand the will of martial arts. My sister is still good at this. I quickly understood The will of martial arts."


    Bai Kite envy and congratulate Bai Xiaoxiao.


    "Zifeng, is there a martial arts meeting too?" Bai Xiaoxiao said.


    "Yes, he also showed us that it is very powerful." Bai Kite was afraid of Zifeng''s sword at the moment.


    "It seems that Zifeng really killed them!" Bai Xiaoxiao is now basically sure that Zifeng killed Liu and the others. This impressive sword also wiped the 10,000-meter mountains and rivers from Zifeng''s hands.


    "Let''s go, kite, we will be in the imperial capital. Zifeng will be fine."


    Bai Xiaoxiao took a deep breath. At this moment, she had no intention of fighting Zifeng.


    "Really? Sister." Bai Yuan asked with joy.


    "Well, Kite, we need to have more contact with this person in the future. His appearance may break Shenwu''s current power structure." Bai Mengmeng said lightly.


    The sisters talked and laughed along the way, left the forest and walked towards the imperial city.


    One day later, it started to rain in the forest.


    Raindrops fell from the sky and hit the bodies of Xu He and Shang Tian.


    Click!


    There was a flash of lightning.


    The black carbon suddenly cracked open, and then with a "bang", the black carbon exploded, revealing the whole body/red/naked/person.


    This person is impressively Xu.


    Xu Jiangsheng, who had been dead for eight days and nights, was suddenly resurrected.


    "Ahem." Xu''s face was full of panic. He looked around with crazy eyes. Then there was an excited smile on his face: "Zifeng, I said that I will settle accounts with you in my next life. Now. I''ll be here soon!"


    After leaving Hanshan City, Zifeng did not rest all the way, and returned to the Spirit Sword Sect without stopping.


    This trip is indeed dangerous, but the harvest is also very rich.


    Zifeng sat in his room and opened more than 20 storage bags.


    Among them, 23 storage bags came from a group of territorial and territorial fighters brought by Liu. Their family is not rich. In addition to tens of thousands of spirit stones, there are a few broken pills, nothing else.


    Zifeng took out the spirit stone and put it in his storage bag.


    "Next is the storage bag of the big fish. The three warriors of the God of Wealth family should be rich." Ueda storage bag.


    Zifeng took out a blue storage bag with the word "Shang" embroidered on it, representing the status of the three chaebol families.


    "Hey, this spirit stone dazzles me."

 v18 Chapter 281： Night Detective Lock Sword Pavilion

    Zifeng opened Ueda''s storage bag. The colorful spiritual light bursting out of it made Zi Feng yell in excitement.


    Counting the spiritual stones in the Ueda storage bag, there are 30 million spiritual stones.


    Zifeng remembers that when Shang Tian snatched the Five Elements at the auction house, the final price he quoted was "29 million spiritual stones", but in fact Shang Tian brought the real 30 million spiritual stones from his house.


    Zifeng happily put 30 million spirit stones in his storage bag, and continued to put it in Ueda''s storage bag.


    "Pills?" Zifeng took out many bottles and jars, all of which were pills bought by Ueda, but Zifeng took them in his hand and studied them carefully. These pills are now too weak for Zifeng, and they are dispensable.


    In addition, Zifeng is now breaking through this field, mainly relying on the blood of the devil and taking medicine. If it is not the best medicine, the effect will not be very fast.


    "I don''t know if they have the best five elements in their storage bag. If there are, I can cultivate a spiritual spiral."


    Now back to the sect, Zifeng still wants to cultivate the spiritual whirlpool.


    In order to cultivate the five elements of the spiritual vortex, it is necessary to use the five elements of the best spiritual vortex. Once the spiritual vortex is condensed, the spiritual vortex will collapse in less than a quarter of an hour, and there is no huge attribute aura in the spiritual vortex.


    Jack Neffi''s nine beheadings are the first-class swordsmanship of prefecture-level cities.


    Zifeng took out basic martial arts skills from Shang Tian''s storage bag. These are all martial arts cultivated by Ueda.


    However, among these martial arts skills, only the first level of Zifeng in "Nine Swords of Heaven" was highly valued at the prefecture level, and the others were rejected by Zifeng.


    "It''s a pity that I don''t know how to use swordsmanship. This martial art is of no use to me. Forget it, this is also a martial art, which should be worth millions of gems when sold." Zifeng didn''t dislike it, and put all martial arts in his storage bag.


    In addition, Zifeng also took out some rare ores and psychoactive drugs from Ueda''s storage bag and put them in his own storage bag. Then he lost Ueda''s storage bag.


    Xu Ye''s storage bag.


    In Xu''s storage bag, Zifeng obtained 35 million spiritual stones.


    When Xu bid, Liu offered 40 million yuan, and he gave up.


    At this time, it seemed that Xu was indeed deeply attached to Yi.


    In addition to 35 million stones, there is also a bow and an arrow.


    The Rising Sun Bow is a four-needle magic weapon. Zifeng took out his bow and arrow. This is the bow and arrow used by Xu in the war with Zifeng. This is a four-needle mental device, and its power is the best four-needle mental device.


    After the bow and arrows were collected, Zifeng continued to take out Liu''s storage bag.


    "Forty-five million spiritual stones, Li is not a loss. He is the young master of the Li family. His family is much richer than Xu Monk Shang Tian." Zifeng smiled happily and put all the spiritual stones in. His storage bag. "Fight against each other!"


    Zifeng took out a martial arts book, which was Liu Yun Yi''s demonstration of martial arts before the war with Zifeng.


    When this martial art is used well, it will entangle the opponent and turn him into a dragon. As long as the opponent reveals a flaw, Dragon''s martial arts can seize the flaw and kill the opponent!


    In fact, the situation is the same. If it weren''t for Zifeng''s bronze battle body, he would have died under the dragon battle long ago.


    "It turns out to be a second-level martial art. No wonder it has such a powerful force." Zi Feng lost interest after looking at Qinglong for a few times after the fight. He casually threw the martial arts into the storage bag and ignored it.


    Zifeng has excellent swordsmanship at the state level. He is not interested in this kind of local martial arts.


    Why are there not the best five elements in the bags of these three people?


    "There is no physical skill above the prefecture level. In this martial art, Shenfa and martial arts seem to be very rare. Li, Shangtian, Xu Xiu Lian Shenfa, and martial arts are all at the Xuan level, and are at the same level as Qilin.


    Zifeng shook his head. In addition to getting a large amount of spirit stones in the storage bags of the three of them, Zifeng was very satisfied. He did not find the best spirit stones of the Five Elements and the posture of martial arts, which made Zifeng a little disappointed.


    Forget it, if you get more than 100 million spirit stones, you can be regarded as coming.


    Zifeng smiled. After receiving the spoils, he found a place in the back mountain of the Spirit Sword faction and threw away all the storage bags.


    After returning, Zifeng practiced for another seven days, stabilizing his realm in terms of terrain and martial arts.


    "It''s time to go to the task hall to hand in the task."


    Early the next morning, Zifeng put on clean clothes, recovered health, and happily walked towards the church hall.


    The church hall is as lively as ever.


    "Zifeng, you are back." Before being tasked by Zifeng, Elder Zhang looked at Zifeng in surprise and said.


    "Yes, elder, I''m back." Zi Feng responded with a smile.


    Elder Zhang was ecstatic. Zifeng��s identity is very special. Now the cabinet of elders headed by the two elders attaches great importance to Zifeng. Elder Zhang does not want to offend Zifeng, so the task assigned to Zifeng at the beginning has said that if Zifeng feels Too difficult, you can change to another task.


    Elder Zhang excitedly asked: "How about the mission? It doesn''t matter if you don''t complete it. After all, this mission is a four-star mission. For your nine major achievements in Xuanwu. Hey, did your score break through? "


    While talking, Elder Zhang was surprised to find that Zifeng''s cultivation had broken through to the triple realm, and he was shocked.


    This is only a few days. In a month or so, Zi Feng had directly broken from the ninth level of the Xuanwu realm to the third level of the original force realm on the ground!


    Even Su Cang, who is currently on the list of Shenwu geniuses, could not achieve such a breakthrough.


    "This is a lucky breakthrough." Zifeng said calmly.


    At this moment, an old man walked in from the door of the mission hall. It was Elder Su who made trouble in front of the mission hall. Elder Su looked at Zi Feng in surprise, and sneered: "Oh, isn''t this the first person in the famous outer door of our Spirit Sword Sect? The mission has not been completed? My face was covered with dust when I came back."


    At first, the four-star purple wind "Aries City" tour led by Elder Su.


    Elder Su firmly believed that with the cultivation base of Zifeng Xuanwu Nine, this task could not be completed at all.


    Therefore, now that Zifeng returned to the mission hall, Elder Su expected that Zifeng had not completed the mission, so he ridiculed directly.


    Hearing Elder Su''s voice was harsh. Zifeng felt bored. He is like a fly.


    "Huh, it''s a waste, you can''t even complete a four-star mission. Forget it, Elder Zhang, arrange a one-star mission for the first person outside of our family. He is suitable for this stage. Hahaha," Elder Su haha Laughing, full of sarcasm and disdain.

 v18 Chapter 282： Uncontrollable Jian Qi

    "Did you see that I didn''t complete the task with my own eyes?"


    Zi Feng asked with a sneer.


    "Hehe, I still want to refute. If you really complete the mission, take out the mission scroll and the token of Baiyang City." Senior Su firmly believes that scrolls and mission tokens are impossible. In his mind, he thought that Zifeng could not complete this task at all.


    Zifeng took out the scroll and the mission token and patted it on the table.


    Zifeng took out the mission scroll and mission token, and patted the table.


    The mission scroll is the mission voucher of Zifeng in the mission hall.


    The mission token is the mission certificate given to Zifeng by the Lord Aries after Zifeng completes the mission.


    The soldiers returned to the mission hall with mission scrolls and alternate mission credentials. This is the completion of the task.


    "Keep your dog''s eyes wide open and see clearly, what is this!" Zi Feng stared at Elder Su with a sneer, pointing to the mission scroll and mission token and said.


    Elder Su and Elder Zhang watched.


    "Elder Zhang, carefully check whether this is Baiyang City''s mission scroll and mission token. Hmph, I suspect that the first person outside our door has just found a token and will come back to work!" Elder Su glanced at the token. Said with a smile.


    Elder Su secretly smiled in his heart: Hmph, how can a martial artist of nine-tier basalt kill a master with one martial artist? This Zifeng must have failed the mission. He just found a similar token and came back to make up for it. I caught you on the spot and embarrassed you!


    When Zifeng heard what Elder Su said, he dismissed it. True gold was not afraid of fire. This mission token was given to him by the Duke of Aries.


    Elder Zhang looked intently and said excitedly: "Sure enough, it is the scriptures and scriptures of Baiyang City. Zifeng, you have done a good job. You completed a four-star mission in Xuanwu. It seems that our Spirit Sword Sect will be coming soon. There will be another outstanding genius in the future."


    Elder Zhang sincerely smiled at Zi Feng:


    "Thank you for your compliment." Zifeng smiled.


    "This is impossible. How does Zifeng accomplish Baiyang City''s mission? Elder Zhang, you must be protecting Zifeng." When Elder Su heard this, he said to Elder Zhang with a look of confusion. "Hmph, Elder Su said this too boldly. If you don''t believe it, you can check it yourself."


    Elder Zhang was furious. He worked conscientiously for Ling Jianzong. He has never harbored any fighters. Now that Elder Zhang heard what Elder Su said, he was very angry. Replied coldly.


    "Let me see. Let me see."


    Elder Su came over in disbelief and unfolded the mission scroll and mission token. After careful comparison, he said in surprise: "This is really the token of the Aries City mission."


    Elder Su frowned and said in doubt: "How can you kill Jiu Gong at Xuanwu Gate? He is a martial arts master!"


    "Your achievements. Break through the land of martial arts, and also break through the triple realm of the land of martial arts?"


    Elder Su took a closer look and was surprised to find that Zifeng had broken through three times the strength of the ground.


    Elder Zhang said in a huff: "Elder Su, what else do you have to say? As an elder, some disciples have already jumped to the next level to complete the task. Not only do you not congratulate them, but you also insult them. You are really an elder of the sword school. "


    Elder Su was embarrassed and stared at Zi Feng with some anger.


    I want to humiliate Zifeng, but now I am seriously trampled by Zifeng.


    "Zifeng, don''t be proud of yourself, don''t forget what you said. Three months later, you will accept the challenge of all the fighters in the Lingjian faction territory."


    "Hmph, even if you break through the triple terrain, I don''t believe you can break through the triple terrain in two months."


    "After three months, if you don''t show up on the cliff, this seat will pull you down, break your legs, and throw you at the door of the Holy Alliance."


    Elder Su stared at Zifeng coldly and said.


    Although Mr. Su''s worry is not high, what he said is true. . Three months later, I will definitely wait on the cliff for all the martial arts masters of Ling Jianzong to challenge!


    Zi Feng said with a sneer.


    "Hmph, then you are dead." Elder Su gave Zi Feng a gritted tooth, and walked away.


    When Elder Zhang saw Elder Su leave, he sincerely said to Zifeng, "Zifeng, you are too reckless. There are many martial arts masters in the inner sect of the Spirit Sword Sect. Even if your fighting power is against the sky within three months, They can also beat you through rotation."


    "Now all the top 100 members of the inner door have spoken to the outside world. Three months later, they will challenge you on the cliff!"


    "The top 100 players in the inner door have the lowest scores. They all come from eight places. You are far from their opponents."


    "Listen to me, go out and hide. The Holy Alliance is very powerful. Don''t fight with them."


    Elder Zhang was completely thinking about Zifeng and sincerely persuaded him.


    "Thank you elder for reminding, I will pay attention, but if I say it, it won''t change. It''s three months away, isn''t it two months? It''s too early to think so much." Zi Feng smiled faintly. It looks like he doesn''t care about the battle of life and death three months later.


    "Elder, since I have completed the task, should I arrange for me to enter the inner door?" Zi Feng asked with a smile.


    "Well, wait a minute, I''ll get you the identity token and inner disciple''s clothes."


    Elder Zhang said, walked into the inner hall for a while and took out several sets of clothes and identity tokens.


    The costume of the disciple of the Spirit Sword School is a uniform white robe.


    The inner disciple��s costume is a set of white and blue matching costumes. If you wear it, others will naturally know that you are an inner martial artist of the Spirit Sword Sect.


    After giving the clothes and tokens to Zifeng, Elder Zhang said again: "Zifeng, you are now an inner cultivator. You can go to the training room to practice. As long as you can afford spirit stones, you can use spirit swords. Sect��s spiritual vein cultivation."


    There is a spiritual context under the Spirit Sword Sect, which is the foundation of the Spirit Sword Sect.


    At that time, the first generation of Lingjian sect established a spiritual pulse training room, which can accelerate the absorption of spiritual energy in the spiritual pulse.


    It is said that the aura of the training room is three times that of the outside world. One day of training is three days of outdoor training.


    "Thank you, elder, for mentioning this. I am also going to the training room." Zifeng said with a chuckle.


    "By the way, Elder Zhang, I don''t know if our Guanshiyintang can have the best Five Elements formula?"


    Zifeng wanted to leave, but suddenly asked.


    Zifeng wants to practice the Five Elements Jue now, you must first find the best spirit.


    "No, if you are in Miracle Ridge, it should be easy to find the Five Element Spirit with the best quality attributes, but in Shenwu, you can find the Five Element Spirit with the best quality attributes. This is considered luck."


    Elder Zhang shook his head and said.

 v18 Chapter 283： Chaos

    "No, what should I do?" Zi Feng said depressedly.


    The Five Elements Spirit with the best quality attributes must exist in the miracle mountain, but to go to the miracle mountain, there must be the achievements of gods and pill. Zifeng currently has only the triple realm of martial arts, far away from the gods and pill.


    I don''t want to wait until after the miracle ridge to practice the Big Five Elements Jue.


    Zifeng thought for a while and shook his head. If he went to Zhengling and started to practice the Great Five Elements Jue, then he would have to condense the spiritual spiral and then condense the Danshen. In this way, too much time would be wasted by Zifeng.


    "It''s still necessary to cultivate the five spirits spirally under the conditions of the **** pill. I don''t believe it. In a big country like Shenwu, we can''t find a few gods that are most suitable for practicing the five elements."


    Elder Zhang, please help me post a task.


    "This is written on the mission of obtaining the best psychotropic drugs with the five attributes of gold, wood, fire, water, and earth. The lifespan of the elixir should not be less than ten thousand years, and the lifespan of each type of spiritual stone must not be less than ten million. year."


    "If I can provide the whereabouts of the best medicine, and after I get the best medicine, I am willing to pay one million shi as compensation."


    Ling Yao is also a spirit, more common in martial arts.


    Therefore, it should not be difficult to find it.


    Ten thousand years of elixir, there should be enough medicine to make Zifeng condense into a mental spiral.


    "Wan Nian Ling Pill. His voice is hoarse." The old man Zhang listened and took a breath. "Ten million Lingshi. Hush!" Elder Zhang gasped when he heard that Zifeng would spend 10 million Lingshi.


    Ten million spiritual stones, even if it is the Lord of the world like Elder Zhang, he will not be able to get it out at that time.


    I am afraid this is the highest reward provided by the mission hall so far. Elder Zhang smiled and said:


    If the place of origin appears once, perhaps one or two panacea from ten thousand years ago can be found. However, in Shenwu, if one wants to find a 10,000-year panacea, it is undoubtedly a needle in a haystack.


    "Well, I will help you disarm the task, but Zifeng, I also want to remind you that it is crazy to find 10,000-year elixir in Shenwu and surrounding countries." Elder Zhang said with a wry smile.


    In Elder Zhang''s view, there is not much difference between releasing this task and not releasing it. After all, Shenwu Nation could not find the eternal elixir.


    Ah, good luck to you. Zifeng also knew it was difficult, but he still said with a hint of luck.


    The one-thousand-year elixir and the ten-thousand-year elixir sounded only one word difference, but the difference between one word was only as small as a mile.


    The elixir of a thousand years, as many as tens of thousands of spiritual stones.


    But the panacea 10,000 years ago had no market value except for Miracle Ridge in 700 countries in the east of Lingling.


    Zifeng could only take a risk once, try his luck, and see if he can find a panacea.


    Leaving the mission hall, Zifengjing walked towards the inner door of the training room.


    Along the way, spirit sword warriors came and went, all talking about a topic.


    "You have also heard that the three direct descendants of the three chaebol families died overnight. Two of them were the young heads of the Li family in Guangling City, and the young heads of the Xu family in the imperial city!"


    I heard that the Li family, the Xu family, and the merchants heard that the heirs were all dead, and they were all very angry and offered a reward for catching the murderer.


    "How many spirit stones are there for the sky-high reward?"


    "The Li family bid 50 million spiritual stones, the Emperor Xu family bid 80 million spiritual stones, and the Shang family bid 10 million spiritual stones!"


    "My God, 140 million spiritual stones! Oh, if I can find this person, I can get 140 million spiritual stones. That''s great. I''m still practicing. I will find a city and donate a duke , Raise a few concubines, and be happy."


    "Hahaha, this is what you do."


    "Now all the soldiers of Shenwu are looking for this man who killed three direct descendants of the God of Wealth family."


    ��


    Zifeng walked past these soldiers, his expression dignified as he listened to these voices slightly.


    "140 million spirit stones came to me. It seems that these three wealthy families are really angry,"


    "Have I stabbed a hornet''s nest?"


    Zifeng smiled bitterly and thought about it carefully. That day, Zifeng killed Liu, Xu and Shangtian in the forest. No one was there at the time, and all those who participated in the battle were killed by Zifeng.


    Therefore, Zifeng thinks that only God knows about this matter, and Zifeng knows. "You can''t find me."


    Zifeng smiled indifferently. Since no one saw it, how could I find Zifeng.


    Maybe there will be warriors going back to the past and looking for the purple wind with more than 100 million spirit stones?


    The training room is located in the core area of ??the inner door of the Spirit Sword Sect.


    There are a large number of fighters coming and going every day, and they are also easy to find.


    There are only 100 training rooms in total, so training rooms are in short supply every day.


    You need to pay 100,000 spirit stones to enter the training room for one day.


    One hundred thousand spiritual stones, ordinary land and territory are not available, so the training room is still very expensive.


    However, even so expensive, there are still many fighters happily running to the training room, because here they can improve their results as soon as possible.


    Zifeng came to the elder''s office outside the exercise room and asked, "Elder, are there any rooms available in the exercise room now?"


    "Wait a minute, I''ll check it for you." The old man opened a thick book on the table and looked for it carefully.


    "Hehe, your little doll is so lucky. Room 79 is only an hour away from practice. You can go to practice room 79."


    The elder smiled and said, "The training room collects one hundred thousand spiritual stones a day. How many days do you plan to train?"


    Practice for a month first.


    Zifeng took out three million spirit stones from the storage bag and handed them to the elders.


    One hundred thousand a day, ten days is one million, thirty days is three million.


    Three million spirit stones, in the hands of ordinary soldiers, is a huge number, and to Zifeng, who is now pregnant with more than 100 million spirit stones, this is nothing at all.


    It turned out that Zifeng planned to use the spirit stone to buy the blood of the devil in the treasury.


    But after leaving, Zifeng found that the monsters in the land of Wuzhi had little influence on Zifeng, while the blood of the monsters had been snatched away by the refiners, alchemists, and messengers in the territory of the land of martial arts. NS.


    As for the blood of the devil in Shen Dan, it is impossible for the Shenwu Kingdom to appear.


    The magic blood auctioned in Hanshan City was sent from Miracle Ridge.


    There was no choice, Zifeng could only bring the spirit stone to the training room to practice.


    Hearing that Zi Feng said that after a month of training, he directly took out three million spirit stones, and the elders were deeply shocked by Zi Feng.


    A land warrior easily took out three million spirit stones, which is really rare in the spirit sword sect.


    "You are. Zifeng." The elder looked at Zifeng in detail for a while and asked in surprise.

 v18 Chapter 284： Meet on a narrow road, the brave wins

    "It''s a disciple." Zi Feng replied respectfully.


    "Hehe, yes, it is a young hero. It seems that the two elders'' evaluation of you is absolutely true. The triple achievements of land and martial arts, um, very good, very good, very difficult to practice. In the future, the sword league and the spirit sword school It is likely to be handed over to your younger generation.


    The elder said to Zifeng with relief.


    Hearing from the elder, he seemed to be a member of the second elder camp, and Zi Feng and Qinhe smiled.


    Zifeng has now joined the Sword Alliance, which is equivalent to entering the camp of the two elders. Boom.


    At this moment, there was a shock in the training room, and then some wrathful voices of warriors came.


    "What are you doing!"


    "Lin Tianfeng, are you crazy?"


    "Damn, I''m about to break through the border, now you''re totally disturbing me."


    An angry voice came from the training room.


    "What happened?" The elders said suspiciously, and left in a hurry.


    Zifeng was also very curious, and walked over.


    When he arrived at the door of the training room, Zi Feng saw that a dozen soldiers were dragged out of the training room. At this moment, both sides glared in anger.


    "Cut, your sword league wasted occupying the training room and was useless to the birds, wasting the spiritual resources of the sword sect. I advise you to obediently let the training room go out, and let the Tianjiao of our **** league go in and practice."


    In the crowd, a proud young man in a blue robe looked at a dozen men and women with disdain and said.


    Is this another fierce battle between the Holy Alliance and the Sword Alliance?


    "Oh, the Sword Alliance really angered the Holy Alliance. This has been going on for several days. Lin Tianfeng brings people to make trouble every day. He chose the training room of the Sword Alliance so that the sword alliance fighters can''t practice well in the training room. "


    "Who can blame this? The Sword Alliance didn''t ask for it."


    In other words, who asked Jianmeng to help Zifeng and oppose Shenmeng?


    Zifeng stood in the crowd and heard everyone talking softly.


    "Blam me? What does this have to do with me?" Zifeng said suddenly confused when he heard many people mentioning himself.


    The dozen or so warriors who were drawn out by Lin Tianfeng were all angry, and their molars staring at Lin Tianfeng were about to break.


    Lin Tianfeng is a fighter with a fivefold territory. The warriors of these sword alliances only have triple and quadruple territories. They are not Lin Tianfeng''s opponents at all.


    Besides, beside Lin Tianfeng, there were a dozen other soldiers of the Alliance of Gods. If they fight, the soldiers of the Alliance of Swords will definitely suffer.


    "Lin Tianfeng, don''t insult me. My Sword Alliance is not easy to deal with." A soldier of the Sword Alliance, a soldier of the land of four, said coldly.


    Lin Tianfeng sneered and said: "This is your Sword League''s wanton provocation against the God League. This has angered the Holy Alliance. Wang Hao, I tell you, from now on, Sword Alliance fighters are not allowed to practice in the training room!"


    "If your sword alliance fighters dare to come anyway, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    "This is the price for your Sword Alliance to help Zifeng, this is the price for the Sword Alliance to fight the God Alliance!"


    "Humph."


    Lin Tianfeng angrily shouted at the sword alliance warrior.


    "Tsk tsk, God League is too procrastinating! In a word, Jianmeng has lost the most important internal cultivation resource" many fighters who watched the game said.


    "This brother, what is going on? What does it have to do with Zifeng?"


    Zifeng wondered what it had to do with him, so he asked the soldier closest to him.


    The soldiers said with interest: "You don''t know yet. A month ago, Zifeng killed all the soldiers of the League of Gods in front of Su Cang in a contest at the outer gate, which caused Su Cang''s extreme Great anger. At that time, the Sword Alliance joined hands with the two elders to rescue Zifeng." "At that time, the elder and the second elder were torn apart, and the Holy Alliance and the Sword Alliance were also torn."


    "Since then, every day when the sword alliance fighters come to the training room to practice, the Holy Alliance will come out to make trouble. Currently, the sword alliance fighters cannot compete with the Holy Alliance, so they have to bear the humiliation."


    The soldiers slowly explained to Zifeng.


    "Indeed." Zifeng suddenly realized.


    The soldiers glanced at Zifeng and asked curiously, "Brother, I think you are familiar. May I know your name?"


    "Next. Zifeng!"


    Zifeng stood silently in the crowd, watching the confrontation between the Shenmeng warrior and the Sword Alliance in front of him.


    "Crazy man, the insult of the Alliance of God warrior, I can''t stand it! Even if I die here today, I still have bad breath."


    "Yes, I would rather stand to die than kneel to live!"


    "Lin Tianfeng, dare to fight!"


    The fighters of the Sword Alliance drew out their swords, and the blade pointed at all the fighters of the alliance.


    "Hey, the loser of the Sword League has lost their temper, brothers, then we are going to suffer and teach the animals of the Sword League?" Li Tianfeng smiled sarcastically and said to the warrior of the League of Gods.


    "Since Brother Lin said so, then teach these Meng Jian dogs a lesson."


    "bring it on."


    Suddenly, the fighters of the Jianmeng and Shenmeng took a posture.


    The battle is tense, and a fierce battle is imminent.


    "This is a battle!"


    "Interesting. The Jianmeng and the Shenmeng are about to go to war!"


    "Stay back, brothers. Let''s watch this scene. Don''t hurt the fish pond."


    The crowd of onlookers quickly backed away a few steps, leaving a large courtyard for the Sword Alliance and the God Alliance.


    There were more than 20 people on both sides, Jian Alliance looked angry, God Alliance looked relaxed and provocative.


    "Kill these tortoise grandsons!" The warriors of the Sword Alliance have been roaring all their lives. More than 20 swords rushed up together. The sword lights crossed, the wind was everywhere, and the air rushed into the sky, shaking all directions.


    "The dog of the Sword Alliance!" Li Tianfeng immediately rushed up with the warriors of the Holy Alliance, not weak in the Sword Alliance.


    The two sides immediately fought together, fighting each other, fighting with fists and fists, not letting them go. Every step is a life and death struggle!


    "I''m going now, Li Tianfeng is still strong. He is a master with five levels of martial arts. He is much better than the fighters of the Sword League."


    In other words, the Sword Alliance may be defeated today.


    Many bystanders saw that the battlefield was basically a collapsed scene.


    The warriors of the Alliance of Gods, completely suppressed the sword alliance is fighting.


    Especially the leader of the Holy Alliance, Lin Tianfeng directly punched several Sword Alliance masters with her own five-layer martial arts senior. The breastbone split and flew out on the spot, and it was impossible to stand up after ten and a half days of rest.


    After a while, the Warriors of the God Alliance placed all the Warriors of the Sword Alliance on the ground with ease.

 v18 Chapter 285： Into the line

    "Hahaha, Sword Alliance just has such a little ability?


    Lin Tianfeng said lightly, "You fell down before I tried hard."


    "Come on, Wang Hao, as long as you say a word, the warriors of the sword alliance are all turtle grandsons. How about I let you go today?" Lin Tianfeng grabbed a sword of the alliance warriors and said with a smile.


    Sword League fighters are your grandfathers! Wang Hao sipped at Lin Tianfeng angrily and laughed wildly.


    "Stubborn! Since you want to die, then I will send you to die!"


    Lin Tianfeng was furious. One kick was about to hit Wang Hao''s chest. If he hit his foot, Wang Hao would have died long ago.


    "The Dragon Arm of the Dragon Emperor!"


    At this moment, a dazzling golden light burst out from the crowd and directly hit Lin Tianfeng''s head.


    "Who, sneak attack!"


    Lin Tianfeng screamed, swiftly fled, and returned to the Alliance Warrior Camp.


    "Who dares to attack the soldiers of our Holy Alliance without wanting to survive?"


    "The bastard''s hand, get out and go to death!"


    A group of soldiers of the League of Gods saw Lin Tianfeng being ambushed, and suddenly shouted in anger:


    "This is not a sneak attack, I just want to stop him." At this time, a young man in white clothes and an inner disciple robe walked out of the crowd, stood in the camp of the Sword Alliance fighters, and calmly looked at Lin Tianfeng. .


    "Boy, who are you? Do you dare to interfere in the affairs of the Holy Alliance. Are you impatient?" Lin Tianfeng said angrily.


    "Next, Zifeng."


    Zi Feng said faintly.


    Hush!


    Hearing Zifeng''s own words, all the soldiers were petrified immediately.


    Zifeng''s name has resounded through the spirit sword in recent months. Whether it is the first person outside or the face of the Shenmeng, all spirit sword warriors are talking about after dinner.


    "He is Zifeng. He looks very young. He is only seventeen or eighteen years old."


    "Oh, it''s not easy to achieve such an achievement at such a young age."


    "Zifeng has been elevated to the inner door. It looks like the inner door will blow up a **** mouth too."


    Many people looked at Zifeng and said softly.


    "Are you okay?" Zifeng turned around, Wang Hao and the other swordsmen asked in a low voice.


    Wang Hao shook his head and stood up angrily: "Zifeng, you must go quickly. You are not Lin Tianfeng''s opponent. We can carry it here."


    "Let''s go? Since I am here, I don''t want to leave." Lin Tianfeng laughed after a brief surprise.


    Lin Tianfeng thought, "If I could abolish Zifeng and send him to the little sect master, wouldn''t it be appreciated by the little sect master? Who would dare to be the enemy of my Spirit Sword Sect in the future?"


    "Hahaha, Zifeng, since you are here to cast a net, don''t blame us"


    "I give you a choice. Kneel down and cut off your abdomen. I can spare your life." Lin Tianfeng smiled wildly:


    When Zifeng heard it, he laughed loudly: "Hahaha, Lin Tianfeng, where did your confidence come from that can kill me? I don''t want to blow, I want to kill you, all I need is a sword."


    "Really? Do you want to fight me? Lin Tianfeng said ecstatically, if it is a heads-up, then the credit for catching Zifeng belongs entirely to Lin Tianfeng alone.


    "Yes, singled out."


    "I will pick you out one by one!"


    Zifeng drew out the Yinfeng sword and pointed at the warrior of the alliance in front of him. "Shhh!"


    All the sounds of chills looking at the breath of the martial artist came.


    Zifeng wants to single out all the warriors of the alliance that Lin Tianfeng brings. These warriors of the alliance must have the strength of the fourth and the fifth.


    On the other hand, Lin Baicai has a triple position in martial arts. Even if he fights alone with a group of people, he will not win.


    "Arrogant! This Zifeng is crazy!"


    "In other words, if you stand in the position of the first person at the outer door, don''t think you can walk sideways through the inner door."


    "This is Zifeng pushing himself into the fire pit. Even if he died in the hands of the Holy Alliance today, he can''t blame anyone else."


    Many fighters originally sympathized with the fighters of the Sword Alliance, but when they heard Zi Feng''s words, they suddenly felt a little uncomfortable.


    This is a power to be respected. No one wants to admit that the other person is better than himself. The same is true for the disciples of the Spirit Sword School. They just don''t like people who are too crazy.


    "I don''t need them to do this, I''m enough!" Lin Tianfeng hurriedly stopped all the soldiers of the Holy Alliance, thinking that if they all caught Zifeng together, the credit would not fall on them.


    "Zifeng, I will kill you!"


    Lin Tianfeng flew up and jumped into the air. The violent blow shattered the space like a shooting star. The air exploded, creating a huge pressure, killing Zifeng.


    "Huh, you are unqualified!"


    Zifeng raised his eyebrows disdainfully, with a mocking smile on his face, slammed a punch and hit Lin Tianfeng''s fist, then Lin Tianfeng shook out on the spot, fell to the ground, staggered back three steps, and coughed up. Blood.


    "Brother Lin, are you okay?"


    A warrior from the Alliance of Gods stepped forward and supported Lin Tianfeng.


    Lin Tianfeng was very scared, and looked at Zifeng with fear: "How can he be so strong!"


    Don''t fudge, let''s come together. Zi Feng exclaimed in an angry tone.


    "Damn it, when I am a bully from the League of Gods?"


    The glory of the Holy Alliance cannot be desecrated!


    "Brothers, let''s go together!"


    Lin Tianfeng roared. He now knew that it was impossible to defeat Zifeng with his own strength.


    "Well, let''s go and show him the power of the inner warrior together!"


    "Huh, Zifeng, today we will make you regret it. The inner door is not like the outer door. The inner door is completely a gifted disciple, with great strength and no waste!"


    "Pun me!"


    More than twenty soldiers from the League of Gods flew up, fist light, sword light, palm art, and sword gang whistling towards the purple wind.


    More than 20 attacks converged into a torrent of steel and hit Zifeng.


    "Haha, good luck!"


    Jingfa, the first paragraph, wind!


    Faced with such a fierce attack, Zifeng had no intention to escape. Instead, he picked up a sharp sword and turned into a phantom. He ran around on the path of a sword supported by heaven and earth.


    Puff!


    With incomparable strength, Jian Qi smashed all the damage to the Warriors of the League of Gods like cutting tofu. At the same time the sword gas exploded, it strangled the Warriors of the League of Gods in it like the wind.


    Ah, ah, ����the soldiers of the God League screamed again and again in the wind of sword energy.


    His body was covered with knife marks, and he became a **** person.

 v18 Chapter 286： cooperate?

    "No, Zifeng touched his heart!" At that time, the elders guarding the practice room saw that Zifeng hadn''t cleaned it up. If it continues to fall, Zifeng''s sword aura will choke Lin Tianfeng and other Allied soldiers into blood foam.


    "Zifeng, this is the training room. The spirit sword lives in the gate. No killing is allowed."


    The elders hurriedly reminded.


    Now Zifeng belongs to the Sword Alliance fighters. If Zifeng openly kills people in the Spirit Sword Clan, I am afraid that Jianmeng and the two elders will be attacked jointly by Su Cang and the elders.


    Sword Alliance is in troubled times now, it is best to keep a low profile.


    Zifeng listened and weighed the pros and cons, the sword power was closed, the wind sword aura disappeared, and more than twenty soldiers of the Alliance of Gods were swept into the air and fell to the ground in embarrassment.


    "Oops!"


    "Too bad. Zifeng''s actions directly deprived these fighters of their humanity."


    "My God, there are at least hundreds of sword marks on each of them!"


    "If the elders hadn''t spoken, all the soldiers of the Holy Alliance would be killed by Zifeng''s sword in three seconds."


    "Zifeng''s swordsmanship is terrible!"


    The soldiers onlookers whispered in fear.


    "Ahhhhh-"


    All the soldiers fell to the ground, rolling, crawling, and screaming.


    Lin Tianfeng was furious, and Zifeng''s sword aura had almost carved all the flesh and blood on Lin Tianfeng''s body before.


    At this moment, on Lin Tianfeng''s left arm, a piece of minced meat was still hanging on his shoulder.


    "Damn it! Damn it. Do you dare to hurt me, dare you to hurt me!" Lin Tianfeng roared to Zi Feng in a canthus.


    Without saying a word, Zifeng walked over and stepped heavily on Lin Tianfeng''s head.


    a little bit.


    Lin Tianfeng''s head hit the ground hard, making a loud noise.


    "If this person is not from the Spirit Sword Sect, you are dead now. Although I will not kill you, you must pay for what you did just now!"


    Zifeng stepped on Lin Tianfeng''s head and said coldly.


    "What do you want!" Lin Tianfeng roared.


    "The Jianmeng has been disturbed by you these few days and can''t practice. Should they compensate for the loss of the spirit stone?" Zifeng said, staring at Lin Tianfeng.


    The training room collects more than 100,000 spiritual stones every day. Without the intervention of the Holy Alliance, more than a dozen sword alliance fighters have wasted precious training space.


    "Well, we have 21 brothers here, each of whom pays 1 million spiritual stones, and the matter is over." Zifeng said.


    Wang Hao was overjoyed when he heard that Lingshi had compensated one million yuan. If they really compensate one million spirit stones, their losses these days can be fully compensated.


    "One million people, dream! Let me go, let me tell you that Dao Li, the 91st in the top 100 Inner Sects, is my life and death brother. If you don''t let go, I will definitely let your family die! "Lin Tianfeng roared.


    "A total of 21 million spirit stones is enough. Take out the spirit stones and I will release you immediately." Zifeng said with a smile. "You dream, a group of Sword League bugs, I don''t believe you dare to kill me in the Spirit Sword Clan!"


    "Come on, have the ability to kill me, you wimpy bastard, Zifeng, you are a rubbish, ants, dead fathers and mothers are cheap!"


    "Hahaha, have the ability to kill Lao Tzu!"


    Lin Tianfeng''s crazy voice provoked.


    Zifeng raised the half-dead Lin Tianfeng with a fierce gaze, and said coldly: "In a martial arts advocate, death is the best gift for the enemy. Therefore, I will not let you die. I will make you die as if you were dead. Life is just as good!"


    "What do you want! I warn you. I am the power of the Alliance of Gods..." Lin Tianfeng stared at Zifeng in a panic, he saw a pair of cruel eyes from the depths of Zifeng''s eyes.


    Click! Snowing.


    Before Lin Tianfeng finished speaking, Zifeng grabbed Lin Tianfeng''s arm and tugged. Only a "click" was heard. Blood spattered out. One of Lin Tianfeng''s arm was pulled down by Zifeng alive!


    "what!"


    Lin Tianfeng screamed harshly.


    "I will kill you, Zifeng, I will kill you!"


    Lin Tianfeng screamed at Zifeng frantically in the intense pain.


    "Huh." Zi Feng turned around, looked at Lin Tianfeng''s other arm, and pulled the other arm together.


    Snowing.


    The blood splashed all over the floor again.


    "Shhh!"


    Many bystanders saw this scene, turned their heads, and couldn''t bear to look directly at Zifeng''s cruelty.


    This purple wind was so cruel, it actually tore off Lin Tianfeng''s two arms alive!


    "Hey, Zifeng is right. In this martial art, death is the best gift to the enemy. It is the pain of life that makes a soldier live like death."


    "It''s cruel! It''s awesome. How handsome! Zifeng, you are my idol."


    "Yes, you don''t slap someone in the face, you don''t swear someone, Lin Tianfeng, don''t you even know this moral? If you want to scold Zifeng, forget it. Why do you want your parents to get involved?


    "Huh, in other words, there is no need to involve family and parents. If you have the ability, you should go to Zifeng as soon as possible."


    "If Lin Tianfeng dared to scold my parents, I would abolish his belly, cut his limbs, cut his tongue, pull out his meridians, cut his flesh and blood, let him listen to his desperate cry, Slowly die!"


    "It''s morality to scold others and not to scold your mother! Lin Tianfeng, if you don''t abide by moral principles, you should be punished!


    The soldiers onlookers pointed at Lin Tianfeng and roared.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah--"


    After losing both arms, Zifeng threw Lin Tianfeng to the ground, Lin Tianfeng screamed frantically.


    Soon, Zifeng walked over and grabbed one of Lin Tianfeng''s legs.


    Lin Tianfeng shouted: "Zifeng, Zifeng, stop, I will compensate me, one million per person, 21 to 21. I will compensate now and give me the life of a dog..."


    "Apologize to the Sword Alliance." Zi Feng said coldly.


    "Apologize to the Sword Alliance." Zi Feng said coldly. Lin Tianfeng''s tears flowed out: "Dear grandparents, uncles and aunts, brothers and sisters of Meng Jian, I was wrong, I am sorry for you, I am not a human being, I am an animal, please, there are many adults, please forgive me Bar."


    Wang Hao and the soldiers of the Sword League hated Lin Tianfeng eagerly, but now that Lin Tianfeng has been beaten like this by Zifeng, the anger in his heart has gradually subsided.


    "Brother Zifeng, let him pay for the spirit stone." After all, Wang Hao felt a little sad for what Zifeng said.


    Wang Hao knew that if Zifeng was really doing something, Lin Tianfeng''s leg would be lost.


    "Where is the spirit stone?" Zifeng asked.

 v18 Chapter 287： Spike

    Lin Tianfeng said: "I have more than 10 million spiritual stones in my storage bag. I only have so many now. Please let me go. I will collect the remaining 10 million spiritual stones and send them to Bangladesh within a month. Jian, okay?"


    Zifeng picked up Lin Tianfeng''s storage bag and opened it. As Lin Tianfeng said, there are only more than 10 million Lingshi.


    Zifeng glanced at it, threw the storage bag to Wang Hao, and immediately said to the other fighters of the Holy Alliance: "Call your storage bag, give it to them, and you can roll!"


    "Think of Lao Tzu''s storage bag, Lao Tzu''s backhand is for you. A song from the past, listen to our love at the time..."


    The warrior of the Alliance of God, originally furious, didn''t want to hand over the storage bag, but raised his head to refute Zi Feng. Seeing Zi Feng''s cold and bloodthirsty eyes, his temper suddenly changed with fright, and he obediently handed over the storage bag.


    We have handed over the storage bag, can we go now?


    Shenwu Warrior asked weakly.


    Zifeng collected all the storage bags and said, "Leave Lin Tianfeng here, Lin Tianfeng. Remember, if I don''t see 10 million spirit stones in a month, be careful of your dog''s head."


    As Zifeng said, the half-dead Lin Tianfeng who had been resurrected by the soldiers of the Alliance of Gods quickly left the training room.


    "There should be some spirit stones in these storage bags. Take them away, and you can divide them by yourself." Zifeng gave Wang Hao over 20 storage bags he had collected.


    Thank you, Zifeng brother Wang Hao did not refuse this deep gratitude.


    "It''s okay, I''m sorry for you. If it weren''t for me, the Jianmeng wouldn''t be torn apart by the Shenmeng so soon." Zifeng shook his head and said, "But you can rest assured that if I were Zifeng, the future sword alliance would not will die!"


    "By the way, the Jianmeng has caused such a big thing, why don''t you handle it, Li Qingxuan?" Zi Feng asked curiously.


    The Sword Alliance was provoked by the Shenmeng, and the leader of the Sword Alliance, Li Qingxuan, could not have known it.


    Why are you Lee Se''e Qingxuan not in the training room?


    What''s wrong with Li Qingxuan?


    Zifeng guessed this way.


    "Our leader has left Ling Jianzong for training. Otherwise, how could we be bullied by the Holy Alliance?" Wang Hao said angrily.


    If Li Qingxuan is there, even if Li Qingxuan is not an opponent of the Holy Alliance, she can ask the elders'' cabinet to take action. After all, Li Qingxuan is a disciple of the second elder.


    If the old cabinet moves, even if the Holy Alliance is very strong, I know it will not be so rampant.


    Zifeng walked to the No. 79 training room. The elders have informed that Zifeng 79 is free.


    Into the practice room.


    Zifeng discovered that this was just a simple small room of 15 square meters.


    Only enough for one person to move in.


    Entering the room, Zifeng was almost suffocated by the spiritual energy in the stone chamber.


    "Good enough spiritual energy is indeed an important training resource in the spirit sword!"


    Zifeng screamed, then sat down cross-legged, and began to practice the Big Five Elements Jue.


    Seven days later, Zifeng used the aura to practice the first part of the Five Elements Jue, reaching its peak.


    "The first part of the five elements has reached a state of great achievement, and then all that is needed is a spiritual whirlpool."


    "Ah, this spirit. It''s hard to find..."


    "Forget it, let''s push the boundaries."


    "Swallow Soul of Sword!"


    Zifeng flashed directly to Devour Sword Soul.


    A huge suction power came from the Soul Swallowing Sword, which shook the spiritual vein of the training room alive.


    In an instant, the atmosphere in more than 100 training rooms began to fade.


    The huge aura gathered in Zifeng��s No. 79 training room, condensing a phased spirit stone vortex, swallowing the soul of the sword.


    The spiritual energy enters the body, swallowing the sword soul, refining into true energy and entering Zifeng''s body.


    Seven days later, Zifeng opened his eyes and punched him in the eye. He looked very happy and said.


    There are three peaks in terrain and military environment!


    When Zifeng broke through to third place, it was almost seven days ago.


    Boom.


    Just when Zifeng broke through this field and was still happy, a thunderous sound rang out from the square outside the training room.


    "What''s wrong in the training room, madman, I am breaking through. The halo suddenly thinned, and Lao Tzu''s breakthrough failed."


    "what is the problem?"


    No, the aura is disappearing from the training room.


    "Oh my god, is there a problem with the mental pulse?"


    Many soldiers said in surprise.


    Under the cultivation room, there was originally a huge spiritual vein, which provided spiritual energy for the cultivation room, but Zifeng just swallowed the sword soul and consumed one third of the spiritual energy.


    Let Lingmai Hospital be damaged, protect yourself, and not release aura.


    "How is this going?"


    Zifeng was also deeply curious, and he also found that his aura was rapidly weakening.


    "What''s going on?" The elder in the training room hurried out, with a worried look, and quickly checked the mental power pulse, and found that the mental power pulse seemed to have gone to sleep without any movement.


    Hundreds of soldiers stood on the square of the training room, looking at each other not knowing what happened.


    At this moment, two figures rushed into the square.


    Surprisingly, it is the great elder and the second elder.


    The second elder said coldly: "The mental pulse is damaged, and it has entered a state of self-protection."


    How could the aura of mental pulse suddenly be emptied by two-thirds! At the same time, the elder also exclaimed: "Maybe it is a master of the gods and spiritual realms, so we can cultivate the spiritual pulse of the Spirit Sword Sect here?" Then, the two elders told the elders in the training room No. 1 NS.


    The elder of the training room said: "As a disciple, the training room has been broken and temporarily closed. Soldiers who have paid for the spirit stone but have not yet arrived can come to me to retrieve the spirit stone with their identity tokens."


    "Elder, when will the training room open again?" a soldier asked.


    "The opening time is still uncertain. Please wait for the notice." The elder said.


    Many warriors nodded in loss. Without a training room, the cultivation speed of spirit sword warriors would be greatly reduced.


    Zifeng walked among the crowd to retrieve the spirit stone. Shanshan smiled, "The soul who swallowed the sword just absorbed too much, hurting the spiritual vein."


    The spiritual pulse of the Spirit Sword School is just a low-level spiritual pulse. It is inactive and vulnerable to attack.


    In half a month, it took two-thirds of the time to devour the soul of the sword to extract the spiritual energy of the soul, which scared the soul to enter a state of self-protection consciousness, so as not to be sucked up directly by the soul of the swallowed sword!


    Two-thirds of the spiritual veins are emptied of spiritual energy, which is equivalent to a wounded warrior who must practice in retreat.

 v18 Chapter 288： Immortality or death?

    Seeing the elders in the elder pavilion, went to check the spiritual veins, Zi Feng was walking out of the training room with an innocent look.


    "I can''t blame me, who knows that this spirit vein is so unharmed!"


    Zifeng smiled bitterly in his heart and said in a whisper.


    If the elders in the elders'' pavilion knew that it was Zifeng who had absorbed one-third of the spiritual energy, I am afraid that even the two elders had saved Zifeng.


    "Brother Zifeng, go to our sword league."


    At this moment, Wang Hao ran over and shouted to Zifeng with a smile.


    Zifeng thought about it for a while, and it seemed that he hadn''t been to the headquarters of the Sword Alliance for a long time. He smiled and said, "Anyway, the training room is temporarily closed and I have nothing to do today."


    "Go, go, please go here." Wang Hao and Zi Feng went straight to Meng Jian''s headquarters.


    The headquarters of Jianmeng is located at the southern edge of the Lingjian School. Hundreds of houses suddenly grew bigger.


    "Although our Jianmeng is weaker than the Shenmeng, there are still many experts in the inner door. In addition, many fighters are close disciples of the elders'' cabinet and are loyal to the Jianmeng." Wang Hao and Zifeng walked into the sword while introducing Zifeng. Alliance headquarters.


    "The warriors in the Sword League are mostly the disciples of all the elders in the elders'' pavilion, as well as their own disciples.


    Zifeng suddenly realized that the Shenmeng had declared war on Wu''s Sword Alliance, but the Sword Alliance''s warriors still stayed in the Sword Alliance without fear of death, and did not escape. It turns out that the Sword Alliance''s warriors are all disciples of the elders or family lineages. , Loyalty is extremely high.


    "Zifeng, you''re back, aren''t you going to complete the inner door evaluation task? How about it, is it done?


    "If you need our help, just speak up."


    At this moment, a man wearing a purple shirt walked out of the room, and he said ecstatically when he watched Zi Feng. "Sword Star, I haven''t seen you for several days. Your grades have improved. Congratulations,"


    Zifeng smiled and watched the young man walk out.


    This person is Li Jianxing.


    Join Zifeng to worship the sword spirit from Rhino City. Her sister is the disciple of the second sister and the contemporary leader of the sword alliance, Li Qingxuan.


    Under the leadership of Li Qingxuan, Li Jianxing also successfully worshipped an elder Ling Jianzong. In addition, this elder is still one of the ten elders of Ling Jianzong and holds a high position. Under his guidance, Li Jianxing''s achievements have risen steadily.


    Now in just a few months, it has broken through into a heavy military field.


    "My master''s cultivation level was painstakingly cultivated. I took a lot of potions and gave me a breakthrough. Compared with you, it is too far."


    Li Jianxing carefully observed and recognized Zifeng''s achievements. He gasped suddenly.


    "The military field has expanded four times!" Li Jianxing secretly scolded Zifeng as a monster. It is obvious that Soul Shaman is not high, but the breakthrough speed of his cultivation base is as fast as a rocket!


    "Zifeng, since you are back, then go to the''dry mountain'' with us. Just when the Sword Alliance is about to organize people to explore in the past, let''s go together."


    Li Jianxing proposed.


    "Yes, yes, let''s go to Gushan together. There is a relic. It is said that this is a gate ten thousand years ago. "The gate where Fengshen lived has not been found yet. "


    If you go early, you may find some good things. Wang Hao also made the same suggestion.


    "Has any ruin been discovered? Where is it?" Zifeng asked curiously.


    Li Jianxing said: "This was only discovered a few days ago. The dry mountain to the south of the Spirit Sword School is a very small mountain range. There are only some monsters with real weapons inside. Ordinary martial arts experts don''t want to go to such a place to experience."


    Who knows, such a humble place turned out to be the gate where Shen Feng lived 10,000 years ago


    "This is not true. As soon as the news came out, the entire Shenwu country was shaken. Now the four major clans, Shenwu Daoists, and various cults have all gone to Dry Mountain."


    "Fengshen Sect?" Zifeng thought for a while, but could not find the memory of the clan in his memory.


    Li Jianxing continued, "The Fengshen Sect has long since disappeared from the memory of the practitioners. However, ten thousand years ago, it was the gate of a famous town. According to legend, during the heyday of the Fengshen Sect, some masters surpassed Shen Dan''s domain. The seven hundred countries of Lingdong are well-known."


    "Some masters have surpassed the intervention of gods. Don''t the Fengshen family have a lot of resources? I don''t know if there will be a panacea." Zifeng murmured curiously.


    I don''t know if there is a panacea. Li Jianxing shook his head silently and said.


    Zifeng slowly thought about it in detail: Since Shen Fengzong has experienced a master beyond the realm of **** pill, then the inside information of Shen Fengzong must not be weak. Otherwise, it would be impossible to cultivate such a martial arts master. The masters beyond the realm of the **** pill now only exist in Miracle Ridge.


    If the Shen Feng family can really cultivate an expert beyond the realm of the Pill God, then there must be a lot of precious psychotropic drugs in his family.


    Oh!


    Zifeng took a deep breath, weighed the pros and cons, and said, "It seems that the relics of the Fengshen sect can be discovered. If you really find the best elixir for ten thousand years, if you can��t find it, or if you can find other Instead of it with a spiritual object, you can also practice the five elements."


    "Seize the opportunity."


    Zifeng made up his mind.


    "Zifeng, are you going?" Li Jianxing asked curiously.


    "Go, why not? If I don''t go to such a precious place, I feel sorry for myself." Zi Feng smiled faintly.


    Li Jianxing smiled: "The Sword Alliance will leave tomorrow morning. At that time, you will come to the headquarters of the Sword Alliance. We will go there together. We are very familiar with each other. We will explore together and take care of each other."


    "Okay, no problem, I will go to Meng Jian to find you tomorrow morning." Zi Feng said with a fist.


    Suddenly, Zi Feng and Li Jianxing appeared in the Sword Alliance, Wang Hao walked around a few times, got up and left the Sword Alliance.


    "I haven''t met the master yet. It''s time to meet his dad."


    "Count the time. There are only five months left before the selection of the core fighters. Time is running out."


    Zifeng walked out of the Sword Alliance and headed to Baiyun Peak. Along the way, he began to think about the core fighters.


    There are only nine core warriors in the spirit sword, and each one is the master of heaven and weapons, and the mainstay of the spirit sword.


    Of course, the core fighters of the Spirit Sword School are Su Cang''s confidants. After Su Cang sits in the palm of the Spirit Sword Sect, these nine people will become the new batch of elders of the Spirit Sword Sect.


    The headquarters of the Holy Alliance.

 v18 Chapter 289： puppet!

    Without the patriarch, Zifeng has completed the task of the inner gate and returned to the sect.


    In a luxurious attic at the headquarters of the Holy Alliance, a man in white came out and said respectfully with fuel.


    "Hmph, he finally came back, killing so many warriors in my alliance, this is a **** vengeance, I must have his **** vengeance!" Su Cang said furiously.


    In the attic, there is another woman, her skin is condensed with oil, there is spring in her eyes, and her face is looking at Su Cang tenderly. She said, "Brother, why are you angry? Even if Zifeng is very powerful, can he be your opponent?"


    This beautiful woman is Ye Suxin, Su Cang''s fiancee.


    "Of course he can''t be my opponent. He doesn''t even deserve my shoes."


    "Su Xin, you don''t know anything about it. Now the relationship between the Holy Alliance and the Elder''s House has collapsed even more severely. Now even the Great Elder can''t control the Elder''s House."


    Now, if I directly cut Zifeng into the minor lord, I fear to cause trouble in the elder''s house and sue me for abusing my power.


    "But if I challenge Zifeng face to face, the old cabinet will say that I bully the small and the big, and I don''t have the demeanor of the young master, then I will be driven from the position of the young master."


    "Now that my father is closed again, the elders cannot compete with the elders in the elders cabinet. I am really embarrassed!"


    "But Zifeng didn''t kill me. This is how I established my name in the Spirit Sword Sect. If there is no Zifeng that can kill me, how can I convince my brother of the Holy Alliance?" "So, this Zifeng, I must killed!


    Su Cang said with a murderous expression on his face.


    Zifeng killed too many soldiers of the Holy Alliance. In the heart of the warriors of the Holy Alliance, Zifeng is an unshakable enemy.


    Su Cang knew this too. If Zifeng does not kill him, I am afraid his authority in the Holy Alliance will gradually decline.


    "Brother Cang, how difficult is it? I don''t need your help at all on this trivial matter. I can kill Zifeng." Ye Suxin smiled softly, leaning against Su Cang''s arms, and smiled softly. .


    Su Cang said tenderly: "Su Xin, are you sure?"


    "In the past few months, I have been relying on the resources you gave me and my brothers from the Holy Alliance to catch monsters for me. I have already made five achievements in the martial arts field. In addition, there are still There is a ninth-level monster. Even if it is only a white forest, I can easily pick him up."


    Ye Suxin said lightly.


    "Besides, you also know that I have enemies with him. He is not only your enemy, but also the enemy of the Holy Alliance, but also my mortal enemy!"


    "Damn, I forgot, he hurt you! Hmph, dare to hurt my Su Cang''s woman, sooner or later I will skin him cramps!" Su Cang immediately snarled when Ye Suxin mentioned it.


    Ye Suxin was overjoyed when she heard it, her face flushed. He said softly: "Brother, what you have to do now is to stabilize Ling Jianzong''s heart and become the leader of Ling Jianzong. As for Zifeng, let me deal with it."


    "Brother Cang, big things matter. You can''t lose your chain at a critical moment. Now the entire elders cabinet is staring at you. I hope you can reveal your flaws. They will use this opportunity to push you to a position that is not a patriarch. ."


    Su Cang hugged Ye Suxin affectionately and said, "Suxin, you know I did not do this for the position of the head of the Spirit Sword Sect. All this is for you. Only when I sit in the position of the head of the Spirit Sword Sect, I can marry you frankly. This is also the exam arranged by my father-in-law."


    "I know, this is why I came all the way from Miracle Ridge to help you." Ye Suxin smiled happily:


    Su Cang said, "Stay in my heart. When I become the head of the Spirit Sword Sect, I will go to Miracle Ridge to propose and let you marry me."


    "Um."


    Ye Suxin nodded shyly in response.


    "Brother Cang, you should let the soldiers of the Alliance of Gods pay attention to Zi Feng''s every move. Once he leaves the Spirit Sword Sect, he will immediately notify him."


    "I killed him outside the residence of Spirit Sword, otherwise I won''t cause you trouble."


    Su Ye said tenderly to Su Cang in his heart.


    "Miss Ye, don''t pay attention to Zifeng''s every move. He has just gone to Meng Jian, and has made an appointment with Li Jianxing to discover the remains of the Fengshen Sect in the dry mountain tomorrow morning." This time, the waiting white man whispered.


    "Good! The withered mountain must be the cemetery of the white forest." Ye Suxin said coldly.


    Su Cang said: "I have heard of the remains of the Fengshen faction in Dry Mountain. Ten thousand years ago, the Fengshen faction was a thriving clan in 700 countries in the eastern part of Ling, almost the same as today''s Miracle Ridge Academy."


    "Suxin, since you want to kill Zifeng in Dry Mountain, go to the Fengshen Sect Ruins to try your luck. Maybe you have a good chance to acquire this sacred skill."


    "In order to ensure your safety, I will arrange for some Holy Alliance fighters to go with you." Su Cang smiled and said to Su Yexin.


    Ye Suxin smiled and said, "If you can get this natural work, it will be great. But the first goal of this trip is to kill Zifeng!"


    "Yes Yes."


    Su Cang and Ye Suxin nodded each other. Their love is extraordinary.


    ...


    Tour visited the master.


    Zifeng came to Baiyun Mountain and met Ling.


    Ling Tianzi was still sitting in his bookcase Seeing that Zifeng was coming, he put down his book and said with a smile: "Not bad. A few days after going out, he broke through the land and four weapons. level."


    "Zifeng, I''m curious, you are obviously the soul of Huang Yipin. Why did you break through so quickly?"


    Ling Tianzi looked at Zifeng curiously, and asked suspiciously.


    According to the truth, Huang''s first-level martial arts spirit is a tortoise.


    Zifeng''s breakthrough speed was even faster than that of a god-level martial soul. This made Ling this old monster a little puzzled.


    Zifeng smiled: "Master, Tu''er is indeed Huang''s first-class martial arts soul, but Tu''er''s martial arts soul is a bit special..."


    "Is it special? What special method?" Ling Tianzi asked curiously.


    The disciple didn''t know what to say. Zifeng hesitated for a long time, not knowing how to explain the Sword Soul Devouring.


    "It doesn''t matter. Let me see Wu''s soul." Ling Tianzi smiled faintly:


    very good


    Zifeng immediately agreed.


    For Ling Tianzi, Zifeng was not wary, and Zifeng could also see that Ling Tianzi was not malicious towards him.


    Oh!


    Zifeng held his breath, stirring the soul outside his body.

 v18 Chapter 290： Hematopoietic agent

    Suddenly, the entire Baiyun Peak was enveloped by a terrible suction. The light wheels, houses, rocks, and trees of the entire mountain are dragged by the suction at this moment, and are drawn towards the land of Zifeng.


    Above Zifeng''s head, a black mist appeared.


    In the thick black fog, a sword as black as ink was wrapped!


    "Swallow Soul of Sword!"


    Ling Tianzi screamed, watching the black mist on Zifeng''s face change.


    Swallowing the current sword soul, Ling Tianzi''s always calm face showed panic.


    Not only did Bai Yunfeng begin to tremble.


    "What happened? Who would dare to come to Baiyun Peak to be wild?" Li walked out of the room step by step, full of anger and vigor, shrouded in a hundred thousand miles away.


    The spirit was shrouded in hundreds of miles away, and Li put every tree, flower, and stone within hundreds of miles in his eyes.


    Li saw that on the main peak of the Spirit Sword Sect, he had been shutting down the country, trying to break through the double-edged sword of the Spirit Sword Sect.


    When I saw the cabinet of the elders, the elder was provoked by a group of elders and showed his teeth. Seeing the spirits of countless Sword Sect disciples, coming and going, the Warriors of the God League and Sword League fighters are all preparing for the ruins of the Shen Feng Sect.


    Spirit!


    If there is an alchemist or alchemist, the formation mage will be frightened by Li no matter what, his mental power is too strong, and it can instantly envelop within a radius of hundreds of miles, or even surpass the divine alchemy. .


    "Is it the younger brother?"


    Li was taken aback, his figure appeared in Ling''s bookcase.


    Li walked into the book pavilion and saw a cloud of black mist appearing on top of Zifeng''s head, like an engulfing vortex, engulfing the entire Baiyun Peak.


    What is this black mist?


    Li''s spirit gradually penetrated into the black mist.


    He saw it.


    In the black mist, there is a sword, a sword forged like black jade.


    And this horrible suction power came out from this sword.


    When Li saw the spiritual power penetrated into the soul sword in the black mist, suddenly the black jade sword was suddenly cut in vain.


    Snowing.


    The sword fell, as if it had been cut on Li, causing him to spit out a mouthful of blood.


    This sword chopped off half of Li''s soul and swallowed it into the sword''s soul.


    Swallow the soul of the sword, swallow everything, cut everything!


    "Zifeng, put away your martial arts spirit and continue to make noise. You will ruin Baiyun Peak."


    Ling Tianzi said lightly.


    "Yes Master."


    After swallowing the soul of the sword, Zi Feng''s mind moved, and disappeared into Zi Feng''s mind.


    "Hey, Brother San, why are you here?"


    After putting away the Swallowing Sword Soul, Zi Feng saw that Li Wan''s expression on the side seemed to be seriously ill.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay, this is my surprise. I shouldn''t venture to explore your sword soul, and I was injured by it. This is also natural." Li Danran smiled and worked hard. His face was pale and ruddy. He stood quietly behind Ling and said nothing.


    Ling Tianzi has seen Zifeng''s martial arts soul. His face is strange and he looks very happy, but his eyebrows are still locked, he is depressed, but there is a slight smile on the corners of his mouth.


    Is this expression really happy? Not happy yet?


    Seeing Ling Tianzi''s expression, Zifeng was also very puzzled. He could not figure out what Ling Tianzi meant?


    "Zifeng, do you know your Martial Spirit?" Ling Tianzi asked thoughtfully.


    Zifeng said respectfully: "Reporting to the master is called devouring the soul of the sword. If you have nothing, you will not swallow it. If you have nothing, you will not chop it up. You can consume the blood of the devil. Come and improve my realm quickly. I only know these, so after I joined the Spirit Sword Sect, I swallowed the blood of the devil madly, and then I had what I have now."


    "Besides us, can you show your military spirit in front of others?" Ling asked.


    "No, no, I don''t dare actually. Master, as you can see, as long as the soul of the Swallowing Sword appears, it will automatically swallow everything around it. I generally don''t dare to disclose it easily." Zifeng said with a smile.


    "Fortunately, it has not been lit. You must remember that if you don''t have to do this in the future, don''t show your fighting spirit. Otherwise, it will bring you a huge disaster."


    Ling Tianzi warned with solemn expression.


    "Why? Master." Zifeng asked curiously.


    Ling Tian said categorically: "Your devouring sword spirit should belong to the magic sword and the martial spirit."


    "Mao Dao Soul Shaman?" Zi Feng asked suspiciously.


    "Yeah." Ling Tianzi nodded his head heavily.


    Zifeng still looked puzzled.


    Li said kindly: "Junior Brother, in fact, the Magic Blade Martial Spirit didn''t have this name before. It''s just because the martial artists have this martial spirit. Once they can''t keep their true heart, they will become a murderer who doesn''t blink. Demon. Therefore, only this type of warrior is called a martial arts spirit."


    "Actually, thousands of years ago, there was a magic knife soul witch on the ancient continent. Like you, it was a devouring spirit of martial arts."


    "It''s just that he is the soul of the Sky-Swallowing Beast, and you are the soul of the sword."


    "This cultivator appeared in Zhou Nan. At that time, he relied on the powerful spirit of the Sky Beast, regardless of the life and death of the cultivator, and directly swallowed the cultivator. In a short while, he reached a terrible level of cultivation."


    "At the time, he was a disaster in South Africa. Before killing him, all the fighters in South Africa gathered together to gather South Africa''s power."


    "Therefore, when this fighting spirit appears, all the fighters on Shanghai will basically unite, and it is best to eliminate them all in a budding state."


    "What!" Zi Feng paled with fright when he heard it.


    I worry that even if this person is not surpassed by fate, he will be killed by the power of all creatures. I''m afraid he was also born destined to die.


    Li went on to say: "There are not only devouring spirits, but also other spirits, such as''Imperial Soul''. Fighters with this fighting spirit can move their souls freely and seize the fighters'' bodies. This fighter It appeared on the ancient continent, probably 100,000 years ago."


    "At that time, fighters from all over the country gathered together and hunted down this man for 300 years. After every killing, his spirit disappeared, and then he was reborn after catching a fighter. He was happy to continue killing the fighter. ."


    There are few magical powers, but in this land, every appearance is a disaster.


    Therefore, there is a treaty on the ancient continent, once the soul of the magic knife witch is found, it will be killed immediately, and they will never have a chance to grow up


    Li said solemnly to Zifeng.

 v18 Chapter 291： Weirdest student

    Zi Feng felt very heavy after hearing this.


    If what Ling Tianzi and Li said is true, then Zifeng also needs to be very careful afterwards. Once the Devouring Sword Soul is exposed, then Zifeng will face the warriors of the entire wild continent!


    "Robbery of fighters is a magical way!"


    Ling Tianzi said lightly.


    "Be careful in the future, don''t show your ability to swallow the sword soul in front of people. There shouldn''t be too many." Ling Tianzi said lightly. "Don''t worry, Qing''er and I will never betray you."


    With that, Ling Tianzi said again.


    Zifeng smiled and said: "Master, I didn''t think so. In fact, I also know that the soul that swallows the sword is extraordinary, I dare not show it in front of people. Since I dared to say it in front of the master and the third brother, I am naturally right. You have a lot of trust."


    "You swallowed the soul of the sword. Not only can you train quickly, but you will also be very accomplished in kendo."


    "Hone your sword skills well, even if you don''t have to devour the sword soul, you can be everywhere!"


    Ling Tian said.


    I will follow the teacher''s instructions.


    Zi Feng replied respectfully.


    "Zifeng, you have to remember that it is not invincible to swallow the soul of a class, what kind of reason, what kind of fruit, what kind of melon, what kind of beans"


    "You can absorb qi and blood by consuming demon blood. If you take in toxins, you will also take in toxins."


    "Swallowing a martial soul is like a big mouth, you can eat everything on it, but you should also remember that some things cannot be eaten."


    Ling Tianzi said to Zifeng earnestly.


    Zifeng nodded silently, for Ling Tianzi, every word was firmly in his heart.


    After talking with Ling and Li Yiye, Zifeng had a new understanding of Devouring Sword Soul and Demon Sword Soul.


    Coming down from Baiyun Peak, Zifeng looked very serious. He secretly made up his mind that he would never use this power to devour the sword soul unless he had to do it!


    "Master, the road ahead of my brother is very dangerous." Li said solemnly to Ling Tianzi after Zifeng left.


    If he is found, can he survive the hunt across the ancient continent?


    Li looked at it and said in a deep voice.


    Ling Tianzi took a deep breath and said, "We have instructed him today. Your brother is not a fool. He knows how to protect himself, how to hide and devour sword spirits!"


    "Qing''er, you don''t have to worry about your little junior brother. If Zi Feng shows his sword-eater in front of him one day, then he must already have the strength to contend with the fighter!"


    Li suddenly asked strangely: "Master, do you have magic swords and martial arts in yours?"


    "The situation is the same, and the solution is the same. Kill them as soon as possible before the demons grow up." Ling Tianzi smiled slightly:


    "But I don''t think so. If a warrior can maintain his heart and principles, then this magic sword martial arts will cultivate an unparalleled overlord on the sword!"


    So, I am very optimistic about your brother, he will not become a magic word!


    After listening to Ling and Li''s comments on Devouring Sword Soul, Zi Feng couldn''t calm down for a long time.


    Good luck brings evil


    "Perhaps people are afraid of the power of the sword soul. When it swallows the sword soul, they will treat it as a magic sword and a martial soul."


    "Master said, if you can''t keep your heart and principles, if you have this kind of warrior against the sky, you will become a demon, doing all kinds of evil and killing people." "But I shouldn''t become That way..."


    "Swallow Soul Sword is divided into Soul Swallow and Soul Sword. Swallow gives me the ability to swallow the blood of the devil and break through cultivation."


    The sword spirit gave me the greatest talent in kendo.


    "Even if I don''t have to swallow, I can still rely on Kendo to become the overlord!"


    Zifeng stayed up all night, thinking about devouring the soul of the sword.


    Everything on this is relative, devouring the soul of the sword gave Zifeng a firm path, but it also brought infinite danger to Zifeng.


    "It doesn''t matter, anyway, as long as I know what I''m doing is right, then I won''t fall into the magic way!"


    "It''s dawn. It''s time to go to Jianmeng to find Li Jianxing."


    Zifeng finished washing, put on a clean white robe, and walked out the door.


    The headquarters of the Sword Alliance.


    A large group of swordsmen gathered in the weapon exercise.


    "Senior, when do we want to leave? The Holy Alliance has already left." In the crowd, a black man was in a hurry, with a white face and thick eyebrows.


    His name is Kong Fang, and he is a disciple of an elder of the Jian League. He has made great achievements in the martial arts world.


    He is also one of the strongest people on this trip to Guishan.


    Among the top 100 in the inner door, it ranks 100th and last.


    The two elders in high positions looked calm and said, "Wait a moment. Jian Xing said that Zifeng is going with him. He hasn''t arrived yet."


    "Okay, Brother Kong Fang, let us calm down and wait for Zi Feng to return." Li Jianxing also said with a smile.


    Li Jianxing, Wang Hao and Sun Gan stood together. When they heard that Zifeng was about to leave, their faces showed joy.


    Especially Sun Gan is a big fan of Zifeng. After seeing Zifeng''s broad-minded attitude in Yandang Mountain and the closing of the outer door, he listed Zifeng as his only goal to pursue.


    After hearing this, Kong Fang asked curiously: "Is it the Zifeng who won the first place in the Jianlian League?"


    "Brother Kong Fang, this is the person." Li Jianxing said with a smile.


    "This is very interesting. We can''t do our best to squeeze the Holy Alliance out of the outer door. I didn''t expect Zifeng to do this by himself." Kong Fang said with a smile.


    Among the internal members of the Sword Alliance, this is relatively peaceful. After all, most of them are disciples of the elders and disciples of the elder family. They looked up and couldn''t see each other. Many families of Sword Alliance fighters are still family friends.


    "Is it Zifeng?"


    "I heard that this man killed a group of soldiers of the Holy Alliance at the outer door. Now he is being chased by the Holy Alliance."


    "I also heard that the Alliance of Gods has put Zifeng first."


    "However, Zifeng captured the first person outside, which really made us breathe a sigh of relief. It was great."


    I heard that Zifeng also wants to go to Dry Mountain, and many Sword Alliance fighters are looking forward to it.


    "Sorry, guys, I practiced too much and I forgot the time. I didn''t make you wait long."


    This time outside the headquarters of the Sword Alliance, a young man in white rushed over and said with a guilty expression on his face. "You are Zifeng''s junior, so young? I thought it was a disciple who had lived outside the door for a few years." When Kong Fang saw Zifeng''s age, he was taken aback, but he was only seventeen or eighteen.

 v18 Chapter 292： Just break the record

    But now that Zi Feng is so young, he has become the first person outside, which is really great.


    Zifeng, this is the Kong Fang brother, he is also the 100th among the top 100 Inner Sects, Li Jianxing said to Zifeng with a smile.


    "I met Brother Kong Fang." Zi Feng shouted with a smile.


    "Don''t dare, don''t dare, you have become the first person at the outer door at such a young age. If you enter the inner door now, I am afraid you will surpass me in less than a year." Kong said with a smile.


    Kong Fang''s heart is very deep. He has worked hard in Neimen for a year or two before he has the status and position of the 100th in the Innermen Top 100 list. Zifeng is the first person to be outside at such a young age. I don''t know how much spray is needed to enter the inner door.


    Is there a fourfold increase in military territory?


    Looking at Zifeng''s achievements, the second elder smiled with relief: "The second son may really be the hope of the Jianmeng. Jian Xuan, when you left, did you let Zifeng come to the Jianmeng in the dark?"


    "I have seen two elders." Zifeng smiled and saluted the second elder, and said: "I also want to thank the second elder for saving me in the outer game that day. Otherwise, I don''t think the disciple will live so peacefully. Nowadays."


    "Zifeng, since you are a swordsman, I will naturally protect you. Not only you, but any swordsman will be treated unfairly, and I will do this."


    The second elder said decisively: "Zifeng, your achievements have made rapid progress, but you must not act rashly, otherwise you will easily go astray due to instability."


    "Disciple, remember." Zi Feng clasped his fists to thank him.


    "Since everyone is here, I will call Tianfei Peng at the main gate and take you to Kushan."


    The two elders swept all the sword fighters intently, and a burst of true energy rushed into the sky.


    In the sky, a huge bird fell to the ground.


    Feitianpeng is a spirit beast tamed by Lin Jiang first. Its achievements are not high, but its flying speed is extremely fast.


    "Let''s all go up."


    The two elders smiled faintly.


    The warriors of the Sword Alliance jumped on the back of the scaboo one after another.


    Zifeng is no exception.


    Falling on the back of the Griffon, Zifeng felt the suction from the Griffon and grabbed the sole of Zifeng''s feet to prevent it from being blown down by the strong wind in the future.


    call out--


    Griffin flew very fast, flying thousands of miles in the blink of an eye.


    Everything on the earth, forests, mountains, mountains and rivers are receding fast.


    Break through the clouds and hit the sky.


    This feeling of flying in the sky made Lin Baixin very yearning.


    "It is said that after Shen Dan, there will be Tianfei. Tianfei fighters will be able to control the air."


    "I don''t know when I can break through the sky and fly freely in this vast sky."


    Zifeng longed for royal air.


    Three hours later, Pengfei had overtaken more than half of the country and reached his destination-Dry Mountain!


    "We''re here, let''s go down."


    Kong Fang, as the highest warrior of the Sword League and the leader, said to a group of everyone. "Peng, we must be careful after we get off the car. This place has gathered all kinds of powerful people from Shenwu, including Canghai Yuntai Palace, Flame Palace and Wumen. They all sent experts here. In addition, there are also Lots of scattered repairs. Good and bad are mixed together. Remember to be careful."


    Kong Fang said solemnly.


    On the periphery of Kushan, thousands of fighters gathered together, craned their necks and looked at the interior of Kushan.


    Zifeng also stood in the crowd, looking at the withered mountains.


    On the towering mountain peaks, Zifeng saw many collapsed houses and dilapidated buildings, each of which exudes rich historical vicissitudes.


    "Brother, why don''t you all go in?"


    Zi Feng curiously took a close-range soldier, and asked curiously.


    "You don''t know yet, the relics of the Fengshen faction are separated by layers of laws."


    "Now we are standing outside, with the Fengshen faction in front of the mountain guard array."


    There is also a large array of outer gates in the guard array.


    Inside a large row of outer doors, there is also a row of inner doors.


    There is also a large core array in the large internal gate array.


    Fengshen faction is divided into four major factions: Shanmen, Outer Gate, Inner Gate, Core and Four Districts


    Now, many experts are trying to join in.


    The soldiers raised their weapons and said with interest.


    "I understand." Zifeng suddenly realized that the unparalleled Shenfeng family that ruled over 700 countries in Lingdong 10,000 years ago was far stronger than the Lingjian family.


    The teams are strictly divided. Without the array of treasures, the disciples of the outer door will never be able to enter the inner door.


    This ensures the identity and status of inner disciples, and at the same time encourages inner disciples to practice hard and strive to enter more core areas.


    After a while, the scattered Sword League fighters returned.


    As we all know, there are four main structures.


    Kong Fang immediately returned to tell everyone the news.


    Zifeng also got the news.


    So now we must find a way to enter the Fengshen Sect.


    Kong Fang said calmly.


    "I''m going to see this huge army!" Zifeng smiled and walked forward.


    Zifeng is very curious about the protection of the Fengshen faction''s mountain series, which is not available in the Spirit Sword faction.


    A thousand meters ahead, Zifeng''s head suddenly hit a transparent glass.


    touch!


    Zifeng was taken aback for a moment, stopped, stretched out his hand and slowly touched it forward.


    "This protective mountain formation is like a piece of airtight glass. I don''t know if I can break it..."


    Zifeng thought, furiously defending Alexander with a punch, and immediately retreated with a deafening noise.


    Huge, shocked a fighter plane.


    But Zifeng remained motionless in front of Alexander''s formation, without a trace of ripples appearing.


    "How come? Zifeng, what do you think?" Li Jianxing asked afterwards.


    "No, this mountain guard formation is extremely powerful. Let alone us. Even if God is in Dan''s territory, we probably wouldn''t want to crush this mountain guard formation in a short time."


    Zifeng shook his head silently and said. "It seems we have to wait for array experts to crack this array." Li Jianxing said.


    "But this is only a temporary solution, not a permanent solution. The Hushan Formation also has large outer, inner, and nuclear strata.


    "The real treasures of the Fengshen Sect will never be placed in the outer door, most likely to be placed in the core area."


    "If we wait for the leader to crack the big formation, then we must wait for them to continue to crack the big formation before we can move forward. If they attack us, we are finished."


    It is not good to be controlled by others.

 v18 Chapter 293： Cheating

    The pros and cons of Purple Scenery analysis.


    "However, there is no other way to enter the remains of the Fengshen faction. We must break through this mountain guard formation. This is the only way out." Li Jianxing said.


    "I''m afraid not..." Zi Feng smiled mysteriously.


    Li Jianxing saw Zifeng''s strange smile, and immediately asked curiously, "Zifeng, what do you think?"


    "No." Zifeng smiled bitterly: "You wait here for a while, I''ll go around and see if I can find the mountain formation of the Guardian Eye."


    "There are a lot of people here with complicated vision, good people and bad people. You should be careful." Li Jianxing asked.


    "very good!"


    Zifeng replied, and then walked away.


    Li Jianxing returned to the Sword Alliance team, trying to get rid of this huge army.


    Zifeng walked around the Alexander protection array step by step. After half an hour, Zifeng came to a cliff.


    Standing on the cliff, Zifeng''s eyes condensed, and he looked at the bottom of the cliff. The darkness was boundless, like **** opening a mouth of blood, swallowing all the soldiers who fell from the cliff.


    "No one seems to have been here."


    Zifeng gave a strange smile: "I have to go down and take a look now, because the guards have not yet opened up."


    Zifeng ran to protect Zhen Qi, along the cliff, slowly entering the cliff.


    After a while, Zifeng landed steadily.


    There is a piece of loose soil under my feet, and the ground is soft under my feet.


    "what?"


    As soon as it hit the ground, Zifeng felt something under his feet, and immediately chopped it down with a sword, splitting the soil.


    Zifeng dug a bone from the soil.


    Judging by the appearance of the bones, at least they have been dead for hundreds of years.


    Zifeng looked at the bones, and suddenly Zifeng saw the bones on his waist, carrying a token.


    Take off the token and watch it intently.


    The sign read: "Feng Shenzong".


    On the back it reads: "Outer disciple, Chen Song."


    On the reverse side of the token, there is also a line of small characters in the lower left corner: "The token of the outer disciple can enter and exit the outer door area and the guards at will."


    "This is the token of the Fengshen sect disciple!" Zifeng exclaimed.


    You can enter the guard area and the outer gate with your token.


    Then you can enter the inner door area if you find the inner door sign.


    If you find the core token, you can enter the core area


    Zifeng looked ecstatic. If a core token is found, Zifeng will be unimpeded in the ruins of Fengshen faction. Standing at the foot of the cliff, Zifeng saw the silver fireflies fall to the ground, illuminating the wide cliff and revealing new bones.


    "Let''s notify the Sword Alliance first."


    Zifeng quickly flew over the cliff and rushed towards the location of the Sword Alliance.


    "Zifeng, you are here!"


    Zifeng hurriedly walked past the crowd, but he did not find that a woman in white had seen him!


    "He is Zifeng, the first person outside?"


    A group of soldiers stood beside the women in white, and one of them said with a smile.


    Ye Suxin and Zhang Qun!


    Zhang Qun ranked 72nd among the top 100 in the Inner Mongolia Autonomous Region. He has deep attainments and nine rankings in the martial arts world.


    Su Cang sent him to kill Zifeng on the withered mountain with Ye Suxin.


    This time, more than 100 soldiers from the Holy Alliance came to explore the withered mountains. Now they all saw Zifeng, and their eyes showed that they were not good.


    "It''s him!"


    At the same time, the other direction belongs to the Canghai Yuntai Palace site.


    There are more than 500 disciples in Canghai Yuntai Palace, all martial arts masters.


    In this group of fighters, a young purple woman was surrounded by everyone. After seeing the purple wind, her face became extremely angry, and her eyes showed a strong killing intent!


    This person is impressively the Lin Zier who worships in the Yuntai Palace of Canghai!


    Lin Zeer looked at Zifeng with a new sense of murder, and subconsciously touched his arm.


    It turned out that Zifeng used a sword to cut off Lin Zi''s arm while taking the exam in Lingxi City. But when she walked into Canghai Yuntai Palace, his master tried his best to find a new arm for her.


    What about this arm. It seems strange.


    In just six months, Lin Zier not only got a new arm, but even broke through to the ninth place in martial arts.


    Tian''s muddy, really is not a vain name.


    This kind of practice speed, even Zi Feng has not caught up.


    But it was also normal. Lin Zebai gathered all the training resources of the Haiyuntai Palace under the Ten Heavenly Kings of Shenwu, and that pushed Lin Ze''s cultivation base to the Ninth Layer of the Original Force Realm abruptly.


    If Zifeng has so many cultivation resources, it is estimated that Zifeng is now in a very powerful state.


    "Sister, it''s Zifeng''s brother."


    "Well, I saw it."


    In the other direction, the imperial army of Shenwu Kingdom was surrounded by layers of armor and soldiers, and two women in white clothes stood upright.


    These two women in white clothes, one is gentle and virtuous, the other elegant and generous; a lively, lovely, ancient and intelligent monster.


    These two are the white furry and white kite of the royal princess.


    "Sister, Brother Zifeng is really not dead." Bai Yuan smiled happily:


    "Don''t bring up the matter that Zifeng killed Liu, Shangtian, and Xu in front of anyone, otherwise it will cause Zifeng a lot of trouble."


    Bai Xiaoxiao reminded Bai Kite.


    "Yes, sister, you have been saying this since you returned to the palace. I can hear the cocoon in my ears." Okay, sister, let''s go find Brother Zifeng.


    Bai Kite said with a pleased smile.


    "Well, thanks to his impressive sword, I can understand the meaning of the sword, and I should thank him too."


    Bai Xiaoxiao nodded and walked towards Zifeng.


    Soldiers in armor immediately followed, protecting the white drizzle and the white kite.


    At the same time, Ye Suxin was approaching Zifeng with the soldiers of the Alliance and Lin Ze with the soldiers of Haeundae Palace.


    Li Jianxing, Kong Fang, Wang Hao, Sun Gan and all the sword alliance fighters stood together, thinking hard about how to enter the ranks of the guardians.


    I don''t know how long it will take to unlock this huge array.


    "It is said that the four major families and the magician of the king formation have been assembled seven days ago, but the big formation has not been opened so far."


    Li Jianxing and Kong Fang said to each other.


    This time, Zifeng walked over calmly.


    "Zifeng, what will you gain after you come back?"


    Seeing Zi Feng''s return, Li Jianxing immediately asked curiously.


    "I have found a way to enter Hu Shanda''s formation. To the west is a hidden cliff. Under the cliff are the remains of the former disciple of the Fengshen Sect, as well as their disciple token."

 v18 Chapter 294： Let everyone witness

    "As long as we can find the token of the core warrior, we can enter all areas of the Fengshen faction at will."


    Zifeng whispered.


    If Zifeng speaks loudly, I''m afraid others will hear it. By then, those marks under the cliff are likely to trigger another fierce battle.


    "Really?" Kong Fang, Li Jianxing, Wang Hao and Sun Gan all asked excitedly.


    "Well, you come with me slowly. Don''t do too much action, otherwise we will lose the first chance if others see the clue."


    Zifeng warned in a low voice.


    Immediately, the ecstatic faces of Kong Fang, Li Jianxing, Wang Hao, and Sun Gan gradually receded, but they could still see the happiness in their eyes.


    Take the sword fighter and come with me.


    Zifeng said.


    "Sword League fighter, come with me."


    Kong Fang whispered to all the sword fighters.


    Zifeng immediately led a group of swordsmen across the sea.


    "Lin Ze!"


    Zifeng walked forward and suddenly looked straight ahead.


    A girl in purple came out of the crowd.


    Although the place was crowded with people, Zifeng recognized Lin Ze at a glance.


    The forest is very beautiful, with lotus flowers coming out of water, dignified skin, beautiful face, and enchanting body. No matter how many people there are, such a woman can''t hide her beautiful appearance.


    "Purple Wind!"


    Lin Zeer also saw Zifeng again, her beautiful face showed a trace of killing intent, and the corners of her mouth showed a bloodthirsty sneer.


    The eyes of the two met in mid-air, and a spark was wiped out immediately.


    Wow, what a beautiful girl, like a fairy.


    Yes, is she a practitioner of Tiangong?


    "Hehe, she is looking at me, she is looking at me..."


    In front of Zi Feng, there was a very ugly warrior who thought that Lin Ze was looking at him, and flirted with bangs coquettishly.


    "Nothing. I met an enemy."


    Zi Feng said coldly.


    immediately.


    A sound of drinking fell from the sky like thunder.


    "Zifeng, go to hell!"


    On the other side, a woman in white brandished a sharp sword and rushed towards the forest.


    "Ye Suxin!"


    Zifeng realized this cold killing intent, turned around and looked intently, Ye Suxin rushed up angrily.


    When Ye Suxin saw Zifeng, the scars behind her began to aching.


    During the retest, Zifeng''s sword cut through Ye Suxin''s beautiful back, leaving a wound that could never heal.


    Seeing Zifeng again at this moment, Su Ye''s killing intent could not be contained again, and he flew out with the sword directly.


    "Hmph, Zifeng, if you dare to oppose the Holy Alliance, you will die!" On the side, Zhang Qun and a group of warriors from the alliance immediately rushed over and saw that Ye Xing''s heart had been shot, and suddenly joked in a cold voice.


    "God Alliance Warrior!"


    When Kong Fang saw this scene, he immediately shouted: "Sword League Warrior, prepare to fight!"


    "No, Brother Kong Fang, the main purpose of our trip is the remains of the Shen Feng family, not to fight against the Holy Alliance."


    "You take the warriors of the sword alliance to the cliff to find the token. Remember, you''d better find the mark of the core warrior. If you can''t find it, you can also use the inner door."


    Zifeng warned.


    "Zifeng, how about you?" Kong Fang shouted anxiously.


    "Their goal is me. Don''t worry, I have my own way out." Zi Feng said coldly.


    Kong Fang thought for a while and said. "Well, let''s find the token first, and then you can leave as soon as possible."


    very good


    Kong Fang took his sword fighter, flew over the crowd, and walked towards the cliff.


    As soon as Kong Fang and the others left, Ye Suxin''s sword flew in front of Zi Feng.


    "Ye Suxin, I haven''t seen you for months. Your grades have improved too fast. Sure enough, I was right at the beginning. If I don''t kill you, there will be endless trouble."


    Unfortunately, Xu Zailong and Xiang Tianyi rescued you at the time.


    Zifeng avoided Ye Suxin''s sword and smiled.


    Today, Zifeng and Ye Suxin, the ten new kings, went to review and exam together, and met again.


    "Zifeng, today I want to avenge the sword of that day. In any case, I will never let you walk out of this withered mountain alive." Ye Suxin said with a cold face.


    "Hahaha, I''m afraid you can''t kill me." Zifeng sneered.


    "What about me?" At this moment, Zhang Qun in the Nine-Layer Land walked out of the warriors of the Holy Alliance, coldly looking at Zi Feng, and killing intent.


    "There are nine heavy places!"


    Zifeng''s pupils shrank, approving Zhang Qun''s achievements.


    "The life of this animal is mine!"


    At this moment, Lin Zeer came over and said to Ye Suxin coldly.


    Lin Ze''s face was full of pride and contempt. Looking at Ye Suxin, it was like looking at a bug.


    This look made Ye Suxin feel very uncomfortable. He wanted to draw his sword and kill Lin Zeer.


    "Zifeng, our old grudge is over." Lin Ze covered his eyes murderously, remembering the humiliation and pain of his arm being cut off by Zifeng with a sword when he was in the rhinoceros market, making Lin Ze tremble with anger. "Lin Ze, if you don''t come to me, I will come to you."


    "Yes. The discord between us should be over."


    Zi Feng said coldly.


    Lin Ze and the soldiers came from Canghai Tianyun Palace.


    Ye Suxin came with the soldiers of the Holy Alliance.


    Two teams surrounded Zifeng.


    "Is this the new saint of Haiyuntai Palace? This is a sacred warrior spirit. I will go. It''s really great."


    That''s Ye Suxin, the fianc�� of the ancestor of the Spirit Sword School, Su Cang.


    "I''ll go. What will the two most powerful women in the four big families do?"


    "Is that person at odds with them?"


    "My dear, there is nothing wrong with that person dumping them after playing with them. Now he wants to pay off his romantic debt?"


    A group of soldiers were whispering.


    Anyway, I can''t enter the Shenfengzong ruins now. These soldiers are watching Zifeng and Lin with great interest, Ye Xin stared at each other.


    "Stop talking nonsense, kill him!"


    Ye Suxin just wanted to kill Zifeng as soon as possible. He didn''t want to say anything to Zifeng at all. Without saying a word, the sword in his hand broke through the sky, with the power of a broken mountain, hitting Zifeng''s chest.


    Zifeng felt a little pressure from the huge force.


    The violent sword wind blew Zifeng''s hair and clothing corners, and the sword qi directed at the opponent.


    "Ye Suxin, with your five achievements, I''m afraid you can''t kill me!"


    The wind blows with the sword, and the wind blows too!


    Zifeng rioted in an instant, and of course his posture reached its limit, turning into an afterimage and rushing towards Ye Xin.


    "cut!"


    The sword fell, shattering Ye Suxin''s sword energy. The sword light condensed on the tip of the sword and shot directly at the center of Ye Suxin''s forehead.


    "Stop, bastard!"

 v18 Chapter 295： Let facts prove

    Zhang Qun saw that Ye Suxin was in trouble at the moment, and he didn''t say a word. The strength of the nine-layer ground troops broke out, and a storm swept across and hit Zifeng''s body.


    Peng����


    Zhang Qun hit Zifeng''s Yinfeng Sword with a heavy blow, swaying his body open.


    The powerful force penetrated into Zifeng''s body through the sword, shaking Zifeng''s whole body with blood, and a mouthful of blood poured out angrily.


    "The top 100 players in the inner door and the nine boxers in the region are excellent."


    Zifeng''s eyes Ling Han stared at Zhang Qun, feeling the strong pressure.


    Now, Zifeng has a quadruple territory, and is also facing a group of fighters from the Canghai Palace and a group of fighters from Lin Zeer, Ye Suxin, Zhang, and others. Zifeng is still under siege.


    If the battle continues, I am afraid that Zifeng is about to die from birth.


    Zifeng, today I am afraid you will never escape.


    Lin Ze sneered at this moment, stepped forward, shrouded in the holy white light.


    A holy light radiated from Linzell, as if a world away, stunned the surrounding soldiers.


    "What a sacred light this is. I think she is a fairy."


    "Yes, it is perfect."


    Many soldiers stared at Lin Ze blankly, some still couldn''t help but worship.


    "Lin, what are you talking about, you ran away from me in embarrassment. If Murong Qi hadn''t saved you, you would have died in my hands half a year ago. Have you forgotten?" Forgot the pain when the scar on your arm healed?


    Zi Feng said with a cold face.


    Hearing Zifeng raising her arm, Lin Zier remembered the pain of her broken arm that day, and immediately furious: "This is the shame of my life, but today, I will kill you and wash away all my shame!"


    The flood destroyed the divine light!


    Linzel''s hand was hit by a flick, and colorful light radiated from her.


    Along the way, the sky and the earth were razed to the ground.


    This looks like a soft light, but it contains the power of Conan the Destroyer!


    Jing Feng Jianfa, the third style, Feng Jie!


    Jian Feng foamed at his mouth, Jian was angry!


    The huge sword lights gathered together, and boundless power was concentrated on the sword.


    Boom����


    There was a loud noise, the storm swept across, and the shock wave hit the sky and shattered everything.


    "Mosquitoes sway the trees!" Lin Ze smiled contemptuously, the real energy spurred, and the divine light immediately hit, Zifeng''s sword aura hit Zifeng like tofu, hit Zifeng''s chest fiercely, and gave Zifeng a punch. Fly out.


    Crazy, the boundaries are so different, there is no comparison at all!


    "Let''s go!"


    Zi Feng was hit by Lin Ze again, embarrassed, covered in blood, and screamed inwardly. He got up from the ground and turned into a **** light.


    Although Zifeng, Lin Zi''er, and Su Yexin had a grudge, Zifeng also wanted to kill them.


    But Zifeng is not stupid.


    Zifeng knew that their four-fold cultivation base in the military field would not be Lin and Ye Suxin''s opponents, so Zifeng had no plans to die with them.


    Revenge is a dish that should be eaten cold.


    Zifeng knew exactly what he was doing now.


    Kong Fang and Li Jianxing should have found a lot of tokens in such a long time.


    Zifeng flew towards the cliff.


    "Stop, do you want to run?"


    Ye Suxin and Lin Ze both screamed and rushed over.


    At this moment, someone on the edge of the cliff saw the changes of the sword alliance fighters and shouted: "Come on, there are the bones of the Shenfeng Sect disciple and the token for the disciple to enter the Shenfeng Sect under the cliff."


    "What! Disciple token?"


    "I understand, as long as there are tokens from the Fengshen sect disciples, the Fengshen sect guarding the mountain gate will not stop us."


    "Crazy, I can finally go in"


    All the fighters gathered outside the Fengshen Gate rushed to the cliff ecstatically.


    "Is this person a pig brain?" Zifeng cursed angrily at the person just now.


    Nowadays, a large number of warriors have entered the cliff, but the disciples of the Fengshen faction only have a little token. The wolf has more meat and less meat.


    Fighting is inevitable!


    At this moment, Bai Xiaoxiao and Bai Yuan rushed to Zifeng with Jin Yiwei.


    "Brother Zifeng." The white kite let out a happy cry.


    "It''s the princess and the white girl." Zifeng was surprised, wondering why Bai Xiaoxiao carried the white kite. Zifeng didn''t know that Bai Kite was the current nine princesses.


    "Zifeng, this princess is here to thank you..." Zhanyan said politely with a smile, showing a royal demeanor.


    "Don''t say more. If you want to enter the Fengshen faction, you must go to the cliff to get the tokens of the Fengshen faction disciples. You won''t come here for no reason. Go get the tokens."


    Zifeng quickly blocked Bai Xiaoxiao. Looking back, Lin Zeer and Ye Suxin both ran into each other.


    Crazy, these two mad women are really a bunch of shit.


    Zifeng cursed, turned and shot at the cliff.


    Bai Feifei and Bai Yuan looked back, Lin Zeer and Ye Suxin chased Zifeng with murderous faces and entered the cliff.


    "Sister, they seem to want to kill Zifeng''s brother. Sister, I don''t want Zifeng''s brother to die. You must save him, okay?" Bai Kite prayed, looking at and shaking Bai Xiaoxiao''s arm and said.


    "Don''t worry, Kate, as I said, I owe Zifeng a great favor, and I will try my best to keep him." Bai Mengmeng said coldly.


    Kate, don''t go down and wait for me here.


    Bai Xiaoxiao immediately left the royal team and followed Ye Suxin and Lin Zier into the cliff.


    Bai Xiaoxiao may be the only martial arts master to come to Fengshen Sect this time, and the only genius on the martial arts talent list.


    Originally, Bai Xiaoxiao didn''t want to come, but Bai Kite clamored to come over and take a look. Bai Xiaoxiao took a white kite out to take an adventure.


    Enter the cliff.


    Now the cliff is not as empty as when Zifeng came down for the first time.


    Now there are soldiers everywhere on the cliff. They dig the ground and dig out the bones.


    "This is the disciple token. I found the disciple token."


    A soldier pulled out a token from the soil and exclaimed ecstatically.


    Snow--


    Before the warrior had finished speaking, he struck a sword from behind him, chopped off his head, and spilled blood.


    The headless body fell to the ground, and a soldier picked up his disciple token: "This disciple token is mine."


    "You fart, leave your disciple token, and spare you a death!"


    In an instant, more than a dozen soldiers rushed to **** the disciple''s token.


    A battle, instantly.


    Zifeng watched indifferently, he had already expected this **** battle in his heart, and there would be no surprises.


    Where are the warriors of the Sword Alliance?

 v18 Chapter 296： Robbery!

    Zifeng dashed through the crowd, looking for the team of the Sword Alliance.


    Ah, ah, ����


    Under the entire cliff, there are many sharp screams.


    After a few minutes, there were dead bodies everywhere on the cliff.


    "Get out!" A sword alliance warrior struck his opponent with a sword.


    This is a fire palace warrior wearing a red robe.


    "Hmph, a pair of insects also came to the Shenfengzong site, didn''t you come to die? Give me all your disciple tokens." Fire Palace Iron Cavalry roared coldly.


    "Dream it. This is the disciple token we found. Can you give it to you?" The fighters of the Sword Alliance are also tough and powerful opponents, but they will not succumb to death. The warriors of the Fire Palace have carried out a quadruple restoration of their territory.


    The fighters of this sword alliance have only doubled their power status, weak cultivation base, and no power to parry.


    "Indeed, there is no coffin to shed tears. Since you want to die so, I will send you to hell."


    The fire palace warrior sneered, and the two groups of flames in his hand, flashing fists, flicked the sword alliance warrior''s chest.


    "Brother, be careful."


    A sword alliance fighter shouted in the distance, but he was entangled by other Fire Palace fighters and could not save him.


    "Brother, give these disciple tokens to Senior Brother Kong Fang, saying that I am Zhang Daniu and will become a swordsman in the second half of my life!"


    "Grandma, Fire Palace, I want to fight you."


    The warriors of this sword alliance held the tokens of the five disciples, abandoning the other warriors, and immediately attacked the fire palace warriors in front.


    Get a punch, do all you can, and don''t leave any room for a punch.


    "Shaking the trees is just a privilege!"


    Fire Palace Iron Cavalry sneered and punched down.


    "Goodbye, this."


    The warriors of the Sword Alliance only knew that this could not be the opponent''s degree, and they smiled bitterly and became weak.


    "Fire Palace, do you want to die!"


    At this moment, a white-clothed man covered in blood rushed out of the crowd and galloped towards the distant crowd.


    The sword alliance warrior closed his eyes and waited to die, and opened his eyes after hearing the sound. They happened to see Zifeng rushing in. They shouted ecstatically, "Zifeng, you are back!"


    Zi Feng was furious, and his sword was chopped down with great power.


    The shock wave tears the sky and shatters it!


    "No, no, no, no," the power of this sword made the fire palace warrior feel a trace of fear. He watched the sword aura approaching, but there was no resistance, and he could only watch him being caught by the purple wind. Sword kills.


    Snow--


    A sword cut the fire palace warrior into two pieces.


    "Brother Chen Yu is dead, brother Chen Yu is dead?"


    "Who dares to kill the warriors of Fire Palace? Is it particularly deadly?"


    Soon, the warriors of the Fire Palace gathered around, shooting fists, palm wind whistling, and heading towards Zifeng.


    "Purple Wind, be careful," the Sword Alliance warrior exclaimed and reminded.


    The fire palace soldiers who rushed up were all fallen under the shock wave of the purple wind, and the blood was sprinkled on the ground, staining a piece of the earth red.


    All the Fire Palace fighters died of the Purple Wind Sword in an instant.


    "My God, is it so strong?"


    The sword fighters who were rescued by Zifeng looked at Zifeng with all their eyes and tongues, and shouted repeatedly.


    After killing the soldiers in the Fire Palace, Zi Feng asked coldly, "Why are you alone? Where are Li Jianxing, Kong Fang, Wang Hao and Sun Gan?"


    "We just found a core token and wanted to get it, but these fighters landed suddenly and we were separated. Now we don''t know where they are." A sword alliance warrior said worriedly.


    "Don''t worry. Take the token and enter the Fengshen Sect ruins. I will find them."


    Zifeng said immediately.


    "Zifeng, you must be careful"


    The Sword Alliance warrior warned.


    When Lin Baixian walked off the cliff, Ye Suxin and Lin Zeer walked more slowly.


    "Gone?" Ye Suxin fell off the cliff and found that it was already crowded. Looking up, they are all fighters in battle. It is difficult to find any trace of Zifeng.


    "Sister Ye, what should I do now?" Zhang Qun asked, standing beside Ye Suxin.


    Although Zhang Qun is one of the top 100 Inner Sects, he is also afraid of Ye Suxin''s identity. Therefore, this expedition to Gushan is still based on Ye Suxin''s command.


    "Since there is a way to enter the Shenfengzong ruins, first find the token. As for Zifeng, he can''t escape our palms."


    Ye Suxin said coldly.


    Ye Suxin immediately joined the battle with the Shenmeng fighters and began to **** some disciple tokens.


    "Damn it, let him run!"


    After Lin Zier fell, there was no trace of Zifeng.


    "No, the Ring Spirit Monument of the Fengshen School is very important to me. I will still get the Military Soul Monument."


    Like Ye Suxin, Lin Ze planned to enter the Fengshen Sect ruins and tried to kill Zifeng.


    The Wu Shenyi monument is a treasure of Fengshen School. It uses the magical power of martial arts to mobilize the power of heaven and earth.


    It is said that the magical power of martial arts, every movement, every style, has the power to reach the heaven and earth, burn the sky, and boil the ocean!


    And Lin Zier was originally the martial soul of Daxian Dao. When he realized that the martial arts on the martial arts card was like a fish in the water, his combat power instantly soared.


    Zifeng turned into an afterimage and flew forward quickly, looking for the sword fighter among the crowd.


    The Sword League fighters were suddenly dispersed by the crowd.


    Along the way, Zifeng also found many scattered swordsmen, and Zifeng asked them to go to Shenfengzong, not to fight under the cliff.


    "This is the blue token! It is the status symbol of the inner disciple!"


    Just as Zifeng was advancing at full speed, the sound of an alarm echoed in this space.


    Zifeng turned his head curiously and saw a dwarf holding a dark blue token in his hand, ecstatic.


    "The disciple tokens are graded by color. The white token is the disciple of the outer door, the blue token is the disciple of the inner door, and the purple token is the core disciple." Zi Feng meditated for a moment in his heart, and then ranked the disciple of the Fengshen sect. Feel it clearly.


    Hand over the token of the inner disciple!


    The dwarf held a blue token in his hand, but before he was happy for a while, he noticed dozens of murderous eyes.


    The dwarf was shocked. He struggled, gritted his teeth, and threw the blue token. "Crazy man, I know I can''t keep this ghost token. If you want to rob, you go and grab it yourself."


    The dwarf threw away his disciple''s token. The blue token attracted the attention of all fighters.


    "For me?"


    Zi Feng was startled, and the blue token flew to his body.

 v18 Chapter 297： A lost stunt!

    "Since I am here for you, I will accept it."


    Zifeng thought, flew up, grabbed the blue token firmly, and put it in the storage bag.


    "Asshole, give me your token!"


    Seeing Zifeng grabbing the token and seeing all this, the surrounding soldiers roared towards Zifeng.


    "If you want to die, come up and try!"


    Zifeng roared, his body shook wildly and exploded.


    "Hehe, the four great iron knights of a country, dare to say so, who gave you the courage. Watch me kill you!"


    A fifth-level ground fighter suddenly sneered, and walked across a distance of tens of meters to reach Zifeng.


    Boom����


    A punch is broken, and the huge force is enough to break a thousand catties of stones.


    "With all due respect, even if you have practiced for the third life, you can''t kill me." Zifeng sneered, and a golden light above his arm made a deafening dragon roar.


    "The Dragon Arm of the Dragon Emperor!"


    With a punch, it hit a golden light and passed through the hole in the chest of the iron rider.


    Peng����


    The soldiers fell to the ground. In his heart, there was such a big blood hole in his fist, and blood flowed out.


    After Zifeng got the "Frightening Wind Sword Technique", his dragon arm was rarely used. It is still strong now.


    After all, Dragon Arm is still a ninth-level martial art!


    "My God, this is such a powerful blow!"


    Many soldiers who wanted to rush to kill Zifeng and take the blue token saw Zifeng''s blow so hard. They were afraid to stop, and ran out in a panic.


    "If you want to die, come on!"


    Zifeng roared coldly.


    One move, shocked the heroes.


    All the soldiers shuddered, glaring at Zifeng. Although they want a blue token, they also want to die.


    Now Zifeng''s blow killed five warriors, which was enough to deter the wolves.


    Seeing that no one dared to step forward, Zifeng immediately continued to rush out.


    Can you find a core token?


    Zifeng now has a white outer door sign and a blue inner door sign in his hand.


    But what Zifeng really wants is the symbol of the core warrior.


    Because of the symbol of the core warrior, Zifeng can come and go freely at the Fengshenzong site.


    "Li Jianxing, Wang Hao!"


    Zi Feng flew forward for a while and saw Li Jianxing, Wang Hao, and Sun Gan fighting among the crowd.


    "Zifeng, did you get rid of Ye Suxin?" Li Jianxing asked in surprise.


    Now Li Jianxing, Wang Hao and Sun Gan are all covered in blood. It is conceivable that they have just experienced a terrible battle.


    Temporarily closed, have you found the core fighter''s token?


    Zi Feng asked curiously.


    No, but we found nine tokens of the inner disciple.


    "Brother Kong Fang has just discovered the token of the core warrior and is now at war with Liu Liang in the Fire Palace." Li Jianxing quickly told Zifeng the situation.


    Zifeng said: "Then don''t stay on the cliff for a long time, even if you can''t find the core token. This place is too dangerous. If these fighters know that you have an inner symbol, you will be in danger."


    "Go to Fengshen faction first, and I''ll see Brother Kong Fang."


    Zifeng recommends.


    "Then you should be more careful." Li Jianxing nodded heavily and entrusted immediately.


    very good


    Zifeng continued to rush forward, and the more he rushed forward, the higher his martial artist''s cultivation level. Among the crowd, Zifeng found more than a dozen martial arts masters.


    "Kong Fang, don''t struggle to death. Hand over your core token and I will keep you alive."


    Liu Liang, in a fiery red robe, stared at Kong Fang, who was covered in blood, and said coldly.


    In order to obtain the token of the core fighter, Kong Fang has fought nine times with a dozen fighters. Now he is exhausted, standing on the ground, his body looks shaky.


    Five iron knights from the Fire Palace and a dozen scattered Shura men were brought to Wu Jing by nine heavy iron knights, and they surrounded Kong Fang one after another.


    Kong Fang was covered in blood, holding two purple tokens in his hand.


    These two purple tokens are the core warrior tokens discovered by Kong Fang for a long time.


    With the token of this core warrior, Kong Fang can come and go freely without worrying about a large number of obstacles within the Fengshen family.


    I want the Core Warrior Token, unless I die. Kong Fang said with a wry smile.


    Zifeng concealed his figure, quietly approaching the edge of the war.


    I am not opposed to fighters with nine types of heavy weapons.


    It seems that we can only outwit him.


    Zi Feng said coldly.


    "Hahaha, Kong Fang, are you still going to slip away from us?" Liu Liang of the Fire Palace laughed, his face full of sarcasm and disdain.


    Liu Liang''s achievements are far-reaching. He could easily kill Kong Fang alone.


    In fact, this is also the case. Liu Liang enjoys a great reputation at the inner gate of the Fire Palace and is known as the number one person in the Fire Palace.


    He is also the genius of Fire Palace, second only to Fire Spirit and Fire Lord.


    This time Liu Liang came to the Fengshen Ode site, just to use the treasures from the Fengshen Ode site to hit the walls of Tianwu.


    Kong Fang looked around, a dozen soldiers from nine places surrounded him.


    Surrounded on all sides, there is no way out.


    "Brother Kong Fang."


    Zifeng shouted at Kong Fang''s war outside at this time.


    "Zifeng!" Kong Fang shouted, "What are you doing here? Let''s go!"


    "Brother Kong Fang, give me the token." Zi Feng shouted.


    "What?" Kong Fang wanted to know.


    If you throw the token to Zifeng, it will undoubtedly push Zifeng into the fire pit.


    These martial arts masters just want to get tokens to enter the depths of the Fengshen Sect ruins, looking for opportunities to break through martial arts.


    In other words, those who have the purple token are their enemies.


    "Throw it to me!" Zifeng shouted.


    "Well, you have to be careful." Kong Fang thought to himself, knowing his current situation, very embarrassed, if he continues to fight, I am afraid that he will be killed by Liu Liang if he can''t stick to the ten moves.


    "Get out!"


    Kong Fang roared, his whole body was full of true energy, and his immense power rushed out, rushing out of the encirclement.


    "Zifeng caught it!"


    Struggling to throw two purple tokens to Zifeng.


    The Qilin stepped Zifeng''s speed to the limit. The moment he grabbed the token, Zifeng turned around thinking about the crowd and ran away.


    "Damn it!"


    "Leave a token!"


    "If you dare to grab something in front of Lao Tzu, will you die?"


    When these martial arts experts saw the token fall into the token''s hand, they immediately screamed and rushed out one after another.


    "Hahaha, Liu Liang, now the token is not in my hand, do you want to kill me? I am afraid that after you kill me, those two tokens will fall into their hands."

 v18 Chapter 298： Past

    Without the token of the core warrior, sitting on the ground relaxedly, sneered at Liu.


    "Let you live a few more minutes. After I get the token, I will be the first to come back and kill you!"


    Liu Liang rushed out angrily, turned into a fiery red light, and quickly caught up with Zifeng.


    "stay!"


    Liu Liang roared, and the fiery red fists attacked Zifeng''s back.


    Zifeng only felt a burst of scorching sorrow coming from behind. Looking back, Liu Liang was engulfed in the flame and followed Zifeng''s back all the time.


    Strong wind swordsmanship, type 4, the wind shakes the sea!


    Zheng����


    The Yinfeng Sword was shining terribly, and the cold air solidified the void.


    The sword was cut off, like a storm sweeping across the calm sea, blowing a huge wave.


    Boom����


    The sword qi tore and slashed the world, and the overwhelming impact was on Liu Liang''s fist.


    Peng made a loud noise, and a violent riot spread between the two, shaking the entire cliff.


    Snow--


    With this blow, Zifeng didn''t get the slightest advantage, but was shaken out of blood.


    In contrast, Liu Liang''s face was pale, and he was only frightened once, without any other influence.


    "Is this man so good at swordsmanship?"


    Liu Liang was taken aback by Zifeng''s sword just now.


    If it were an ordinary warrior''s sword, Wu Kuangsi would never be able to cut Liu Liang''s fist.


    But Zifeng did it, leaving a sense of shame in Liu Liang''s heart.


    He is a genius disciple of Fire Palace, second only to the two outstanding geniuses in the list of Shenwu geniuses-Huo Ling Hoba.


    Four warriors broke the offensive with one sword. If it were passed out, Liu Liang could be said to lose face.


    "Crazy, I took the blow lightly. This time I will definitely not make you feel better!" Liu Liang gritted his teeth and roared, his speed suddenly increased by another level, and he caught up with Zifeng.


    Now is the time.


    In front, Ye Suxin, dressed in white, saw Zifeng being chased by Liu Liang, her eyes lit up. "There is a way in heaven that you can''t walk, and there is no way in **** for you to break into."


    "Zifeng, it''s dead"


    Ye Suxin gave up the token to find the disciple, with one hand printed, it was extremely powerful, and it blew up the sky and the earth, and roared towards the purple wind.


    "Oh shit!"


    Seeing that Ye Suxin was hit, Zi Feng cursed that time was not good.


    "What a beautiful girl..." Liu Liang couldn''t help but speed up a few times when he saw Ye Suxin.


    Jing Feng Jianfa, the third style, Feng Jie!


    Zi Feng walked towards the door, just behind Ye Suxin and Liu Liang''s counterattack.


    The front and back flanks made Zifeng a dilemma.


    Instead of fighting Liu Liang, Zifeng would fight a life-and-death battle with Wuzhongye Suxin in the State of Wu. Maybe the winning rate will be higher.


    Boom����


    The shock wave and the shadow of the fist rushed together, dispersing a powerful force, spitting blood from nearby soldiers.


    At this time, Kong Fang regained some anger, caught up with him, and shouted to Zifeng, "Brother Zifeng, I will hold them, you go first!"


    "No, Brother Kong Fang, first take a purple token and go to the Fengshen faction ruins. I have my own way out." Zifeng threw a purple token at Kong Fang.


    After Kong Fang caught it, he glanced at Zi Feng anxiously and said, "Then you should be careful."


    After speaking, Kong Fang turned and left.


    "Zifeng, I know where else you will go!"


    Ye Suxin couldn''t bear to care about any purple tokens. He just wanted to kill Zifeng.


    "My core token..." Liu Liang cursed secretly as he looked at Kong Fang, who had disappeared without a trace. Then he looked at Zifeng intently, with huge anger flashing in his eyes: "There is another piece, a bug with a quadruple territory, still wanting to slip away from me?"


    "If I let you run away, I will chop off your head and give it to you as a chamber pot."


    Liu Liang roared angrily.


    "Liu Liang, Ye Suxin, if you want to kill me, go to the Fengshen Sect ruins." Zi Feng sneered.


    "Kirin step!"


    The Qilin step of the Dacheng realm made Zifeng almost almost to the extent that the naked eye could catch it.


    "Where''s the card?" Liu Liang and Su Ye were shocked and chased after them.


    In the crowd, several lightning-like escape lights flew by one after another.


    "What did I miss?"


    Many soldiers felt a flash of light around them and screamed.


    I am afraid that even the military field cannot keep up with such a speed.


    "He has the token of the core warrior. Leave him alone!" Liu Liang yelled forward, and his voice came from all directions. Many warriors quickly reacted. Everyone looked at Zifeng, who was desperately running away, with ecstasy in their eyes.


    Leave the token and you will die.


    In the front, many warriors have displayed their most powerful martial arts, and they are heading towards the purple wind.


    Jingfa, Sixth Middle School, the mountains and rivers will never be peaceful!


    Zifeng''s eyes showed a cold color, looking at the warrior in front of him, his eyes were fierce, the Yinfeng sword shook wildly, the sword intent rushed out of the clouds, and the sword broke through the mountains and rivers, shattered everything, and shocked the clouds of heaven and earth. The sun has nothing to do with it.


    Boom����


    Using the blanket, the demon sword fell down, strangling a warrior who was in front of Zifeng directly to death in the sword aura.


    "Everyone who stops me will die!"


    Zifeng roared, eager for revenge, and fierce.


    "what--"


    "Too strong! I rely on it, I can''t win!"


    Many warriors who wanted to rush to fish in troubled waters saw Zifeng killing dozens of martial arts masters with a sword. They paled with fright and ran away quickly.


    Not only did it not rush to stop Zifeng, it also gave Zifeng a paragraph.


    "Purple Wind!"


    At this time, there was a charming drink of a woman in the crowd.


    Zi Feng turned his head to look, Lin Ze, who was as holy as a fairy, was looking at Zi Feng with a pitiful face at the moment.


    "The great hand of God!"


    Lin Zier found Zifeng again and hit him with the palm of his hand.


    With this palm, Zifeng learned the supernatural powers when he was in the Rhino City, but the soul talent of Linzil Witch was so powerful that ordinary people couldn''t compete with it.


    Even if Zi Feng is under this palm, he has to avoid the sharp edge for the time being.


    Water drips into the ice!


    At this moment, a dignified and elegant woman appeared on the other side of Zifeng, seeing Zifeng in danger. She was stabbed by a sword and said nothing more.


    The white sword aura was like ten thousand years of ice, and a drop of crystal ice crystals flew out and turned into a wind-like ice needle in the air, hitting Lin Zi''er''s eyebrows.

 v18 Chapter 299： Did not complete the task?

    "Who?" Lin Ze shouted immediately when he saw his palm smashed.


    Bai Xiaoxiao jumped up and looked at Zifeng''s beautiful cheeks. Then he saw Ye Suxin and Liu Liang behind Zifeng.


    Royal Princess Zifeng looked at Bai Xiaoxiao gratefully.


    "Zifeng, you go, I will stop them here."


    Bai Mengmeng said coldly.


    "I don''t want to thank you for your kindness. I need Mou Lin''s position in the future. Ask!"


    Zifeng gratefully said to Bai Xiaoxiao, and slid his steps, and went straight to the site of Shenfeng Ancestral Hall.


    "Asshole, stop!"


    Liu Liang rushed up angrily.


    Ye Suxin and Linzel also arrived one after another.


    "Three, please stay." Bai Mengmeng flashed around and appeared in front of the three of them.


    "It''s none of your business, Your Royal Highness." Liu Liang naturally heard Wu Tiancai in a trance, thinking of Bai Feifei''s list, and said in a cold voice.


    "Sorry, I owe Zi Feng a love. Please stay here for a while." Bai Xiaoxiao split his head and covered his face, revealing a cold and uncompromising look, and looked at the three of them.


    "But if your hands are itchy and want to learn from each other, this princess will accompany you to the end."


    Bai Mengmeng said coldly.


    Lin Zeer, Ye Suxin and Liu Liang were very cold.


    Bai Xiaoxiao is the master of heaven and earth. Even if Lin Zeer, Ye Suxin and Liu Liang are now tied, they cannot become Bai Xiaoxiao''s opponents. "Zifeng, no matter you escape to the end of the world, I will kill you!" Ye Suxin roared looking at Zifeng''s back.


    Zifeng, who had just climbed up the cliff, heard Ye Suxin��s roar, and immediately replied sharply: "Lin Ze, Ye Suxin, Liu Liang, you want to kill me, please come to the Fengshen Sect site to find me. If you can find me, Hahaha."


    Zifeng laughed loudly and walked towards the hills.


    Coming to the guard of Alexander''s array, Zifeng took out the core warrior''s disciple token.


    Zifeng took the apprentice''s token and walked towards Hushan Jinnei Pool.


    When Zifeng took his disciple''s token to pass through the big formation, ripples appeared on the big formation, but he did not stop Zifeng again.


    "Come in."


    With a hint of ecstasy, Zifeng looked hard to hide.


    Fengshen lived in the ruins and a house collapsed.


    Zifeng quickly walked into the house.


    Only one dense skeleton was found in the house lying on the bed.


    There is a storage bag. Zifeng found that there was a dusty bag beside the bone.


    Opening the storage bag, I found that many of the items in it had been weathered for years.


    However, Zifeng found an ancient animal skin book in his storage bag and took it out and opened it. It is painted with criss-crossing mountains and signs at important positions.


    "This is a Fengshen school map. God bless me."


    Zifeng was ecstatic.


    With the map of the Fengshen Gang, Zifeng can quickly find the territory of the precious warriors in the Fengshen Gang.


    On the map, the garden, refined pottery, refined pottery, ancient buildings, refined pottery, etc. are marked in detail, and all important places of Fengshen School are marked.


    "Ling Yao Garden is the planting ground of Ling Yao in the Fengshen School. I don''t know if Ling Yao has existed in ten thousand years. Let''s go to Ling Yao Garden first."


    Zifeng looked at the map carefully and determined his current location. He went to Ling Yao Garden along this route.


    As soon as he left the house, Zifeng appeared in front of the five soldiers.


    "The terrain is quadruple?" Wu Jing''s five-tier warrior in this place has a thin face. After seeing the cultivation of Zifeng Martial Arts, the corner of his mouth slowly outlines a cruel smile.


    "Give me what you got."


    The soldiers sneered immediately.


    "What if I don''t pay?" Zifeng asked with a cold expression, putting the map in his hand into the storage bag.


    "Then you must be ready to die!"


    When the soldier heard that Zifeng was unwilling to hand it over, he immediately sneered. When the posture moved and the wind blew, he turned into the wind and threw five or six punches in front of Zifeng at lightning speed.


    The heavy shadow of boxing and the power of terror are fleeting.


    "Your Excellency asked too much." Zifeng laughed coldly:


    "Haha, a warrior with a quadruple territory, I killed you like a dog!" The horse-faced young man sneered.


    Really?


    Zifeng pulled out the Yinfeng Sword and stepped forward to meet it. The sword slashed down and smashed the fist of the horse-faced young man. Peng����


    The horse-faced young man was frightened by Zifeng''s sword, and said in shock, "How can you have such great power? This is not in line with common sense!"


    "This is full of miracles, isn''t it?" Zi Feng sneered, and Jianfei rushed up. Jianmang was icy, making the young man with horse face under the sword from head to toe.


    This horse-faced youth knew very well that if Zifeng was stabbed by this sword, he might die!


    "Brother, don''t be impulsive, listen to me..." Ma Lian Qing said to Zi Feng in panic.


    "You are going to kill me, I heard you say an egg!"


    Snow--


    Zifeng''s decisive sword pierced the horse-faced youth''s throat and killed him on the spot.


    Glancing at the young horse''s face, he picked up his bag and opened it. There are only more than 300,000 spiritual stones inside. Zifeng was disappointed.


    There are only a few spiritual stones, which are probably scattered and repaired.


    Before many people enter the Fengshen faction, first go to Lingyao Garden!


    Zifeng''s eyes swept away, and he flew in the direction of the medicine garden.


    Only Bai Xiaoxiao stopped Zhang Qun, Lin Zeer and Ye Suxin.


    Wu Jing was afraid of Bai Xiaoxiaotian''s repairs, and the three of them didn''t dare to make a move.


    "Bai Xiaoxiao, haha, I hope you remember my name. My name is Lin Ze, because one day I will make you pay a heavy price for your situation."


    After Lin Zier was stopped by Bai Xiaoxiao, she looked at Bai Xiaoxiao coldly and looked at her with contempt.


    Lin Ze''s eyes were full of contempt, arrogance, and self-confidence.


    She firmly believes that sooner or later she will step on Bai Xiaoxiao and even the entire Shenwu nation.


    Because her name is Lin Zier, the highest realm of Shenwu Wannian Martial Spirit, she is destined to be a person, one dragon and one phoenix, destined to soar for nine days and become an unparalleled powerhouse.


    Lin Zi''er, I''ve heard of you, Wu Pin''s martial spirit of Tianqi, is very powerful. His face sank with white misty beauty.


    Going to provoke Lin made Bai Xiaoxiao a little bit pressured.


    Although Bai Xiaoxiao''s martial arts is far better than Linzel.


    However, Bai Xiaoxiao also knows that the martial arts spirit of these five-day products is very terrifying. As long as Lin Ze is given time, not to mention the cultivation of heaven and earth, even if it is beyond the cultivation of the **** pill, Lin Ze can easily achieve it.


    After Linzier broke through Shen Dan''s realm, I am afraid that Bai Xiaoxiao was still up and down in Tianwu''s realm.

 v18 Chapter 300： The head is big!

    This is the gap between military souls!


    Wu''s soul is missing by one level, which is equal to the distance between heaven and earth.


    "Hmph, I hope you don''t regret it." Lin Zier snorted coldly, turned and rushed to the team that had grabbed the core token.


    Zhang Qun and Ye Suxin stood together and asked, "Miss Ye, what should I do now?"


    With the master Bai Xiaoxiao on the list of Shenwu geniuses, we can''t kill Zifeng now.


    I don''t believe that Bai Xiaoxiao can make Zifeng live forever!


    "After entering the ruins of the advanced Shenfeng family, all the soldiers of the Holy Alliance will be dispersed and every effort will be made to find Zifeng."


    Ye Suxin told her in a cold voice, turned and left in front of Bai Feifei. Seeing Lin Ze and Ye Suxin leaving, Bai Xiaoxiao breathed a sigh of relief, looked at Lin Ze''s back, and said coldly: "Since you are irritated, why don''t you kick you out first, so as not to cause trouble later?"


    Bai Xiaoxiao looked at Lin Zeer''s back and killed her.


    With a leap, a domineering force of the Heavenly Martial Realm suddenly dispersed, hitting Lin''s back with one palm.


    Following Wu Jing''s Bai Fei Fei one day, a palm slammed down, so that Lin did not feel the killing intent of the palm of his hand.


    Your Royal Highness, you haven''t noticed my Canghai Yuntai Palace.


    A voice floated into Bai Mengmeng''s ears.


    The voice is full of majesty.


    When Bai Xiaoxiao heard this, he was shocked. Suddenly, a force crashed down and shocked him. He turned into a palm and directly dragged Bai Xiaoxiao away from the cliff and moved out of thin air to a mountain 10,000 miles away.


    "elder sister."


    Bai Xiaoxiao was taken thousands of miles away by this mysterious master and fell to the ground dizzy.


    The sound of the white kite came from my ears.


    Kate, why are you here? Bai Xiaoxiao glanced intently, and all the royal masters were on the mountain.


    Jin Yiwei, who was following Bai Xiaoxiao, now looked at a real master standing on the top of the mountain in horror.


    "Wang Zhao..."


    Bai Mengmeng turned and looked. On the top of the mountain, a middle-aged man wearing a loose purple robe, his hair robe dancing with the wind, his hands held up, his eyes looking down at the horizon, spread a strong and domineering atmosphere from him.


    This is the existence of peak power!


    He is one of the ten gods of Shenwu.


    In other words, in the legend, the dragon saw the first but not the tenth Wang Zhiyi''s tail in Shenwu.


    Mr. Zhao, the highest elder of Canghai Yuntian Palace!


    Shenwu hundreds of millions of warriors are known as King Zhao!


    The younger Bai Xiaoxiao met Lao Wang Zhao. Bai Meng quickly saluted.


    Although Bai Xiaoxiao is the imperial princess of Shenwu, this is a martial arts advocate. For the strong, even if you are a member of the royal family, you must be respected.


    "For your father''s sake, I won''t care about you this time. It''s just that I am not boring to stand here. You can play chess with me." Mr. Zhao said slightly. He turned around and sat cross-legged on the ground. His big sleeves flicked, and a chess board appeared in front of him.


    Playing chess with Lao Wang Zhao is a blessing for the younger generation. Bai Xiaoxiao smiled and sat opposite Mr. Zhao.


    "You invite first." Mr. Zhao smiled again.


    Seeing the smile on Mr. Zhao''s face, Bai Xiaoxiao not only didn''t feel tenderness, but also felt scared.


    Bai Xiaoxiao holds the white chess first.


    Where does Mr. Zhao want to play chess with Bai Xiaoxiao? He wants to keep Bai Xiaoxiao here. First of all, he didn''t want Bai Xiaoxiao to stop the grudge between Lin Zeer and Zifeng. Secondly, he didn''t want the royal family to get too many treasures.


    Because of this, the Xu family in the imperial city has been rebellious for a long time, and the Xu family has also shown good wishes to Canghai Yuntai Palace many times.


    Canghai Yuntai Palace has reached some kind of agreement with the imperial city Xu family, so Bai Xiaoxiao will be prevented. Do you think Zifeng will escape Lin Ze this time?


    When playing chess, Mr. Zhao asked curiously.


    Hitchhiking.


    After hearing this, Bai Xiaoxiao looked a little scared, and immediately said, "Do you think Linzel can kill Zifeng?"


    "Haha, really interesting." Mr. Zhao laughed when he heard this.


    Bai Xiaoxiao took a deep breath and recalled that outside the Hanshan Urban Forest that day, Zifeng''s impressive sword could show such an impressive sword. Could it be an ordinary person holding on to it?


    ...


    Fengshen lives in the ruins.


    Zifeng hurried to Ling Yao Garden.


    "Is anyone here first?" Zi Feng stared at the endless Ling Yao Garden in front of him. This group of fighters crazily packed all kinds of Ling Yao in storage bags.


    "It''s you! Zifeng!"


    A few hundred meters away from Zifeng, a young soldier put the potion in a storage bag, looked up and saw Zifeng, and said with a smile.


    "Do you know me?" Zifeng asked curiously.


    "Hahaha, my brother is an inner disciple of the Spirit Sword Sect. As soon as he entered the remains of the Shenfeng Sect, he gave us an order to pay more attention to your actions. It seems that I have found you first."


    The young soldier sneered.


    "The Holy Alliance is looking for me?" Zifeng was surprised.


    "Are you afraid?" The young warriors laughed wildly, "If you are afraid, commit suicide. We can make you all die."


    "Hehe, I''m so scared. I''m afraid of peeing my pants."


    Zifeng strode forward, approaching the young warrior, and smashed his fist in the chest.


    The young soldier was knocked out by the purple wind like a sandbag, vomiting blood, and fell to the ground with a decadent expression.


    "Zifeng, do you dare to hurt me!" the young soldier roared again and again.


    "Leave your life and tell the soldiers of the League of Gods that I am Zifeng and wait for them to find me."


    Zifeng kicked the young boxer out.


    "Crazy, Zifeng, you must die."


    The young soldiers got up from the ground and roared.


    Lingyao Garden is located at the junction of the outer and inner doors of Fengshen School.


    In the medical field before us, many psychotropic drugs are planted everywhere, but many of them have withered, because they have not been managed and watered for a long time.


    "All withered. I don''t know how many panacea is still alive."


    Lin rushed into the pharmacy, looking for a living medicine.


    "Here is one."


    Zifeng''s keen eyes saw a kind of elixir that hadn''t died, and walked over to take a look at it. This is a strong flaming red medicine, just like a bunch of flames standing on a drug yard.


    In 300 years, the mysterious spark Zifeng recognized the origin of this drug.


    Profound fire is used to refine magic and attire, and has incredible effects, especially for martial souls with fire attributes.

 v18 Chapter 301： compensation

    "This medicine is not enough to condense the spiritual whirlpool. Let us leave it alone and put it away. This may be necessary in the future."


    Zifeng stretched out his hand, picked up Xuanhuo carefully, took out a small box from the storage bag, and put it in.


    Moving on, Zifeng was looking for the medicine that was still alive among the withered medicine.


    "A hundred years of blue grass..."


    "Longling root for seven hundred years..."


    "The flower of the dream of nine hundred years..."


    "Why are they all medicines under 1000? Are there other pharmacies?"


    After half an hour, Zifeng swept away the medical garden. The medicines collected are basically one thousand years ago, rarely more than one thousand years ago.


    These elixir may have been dead several times in the long ten thousand years, but the so-called dead wood spring, even in the dead elixir, there will be a little vitality, slowly rebirth, and then die, etc., It was not until ten thousand years later that Zifeng stepped into the garden of elixir.


    Three hours later.


    Zifeng and the other soldiers swept the medical garden together.


    All the living elixirs were taken away.


    "It seems that there will be no other elixir here. Unfortunately, no panacea has been found for more than 10,000 years."


    Zifeng was a little depressed.


    If you want to find the Holy Spirit, do you have to go to Miracle Ridge?


    "But Shenwu is tens of millions of miles away from Miracle Ridge. Even if it takes three months to fly over, I still have to walk over. I don''t know how many years it will take..."


    Zifeng said depressedly.


    There are seven hundred countries in Lingdong, the vast expanse. Miracle Ridge is located in the middle of the territories of all countries. It has been three years for ordinary fighters to ride from the Shenwu country, and Zifeng is still the land of fighters. Even if it starts from the Shenwu country, one It must be dangerous on the road.


    "No?"


    "are these all?"


    "Haha, I''m rich, I''m rich, I have the elixir of more than 200,000 years ago, worth tens of millions of gems."


    Many fighters are very happy. The medicine they got in the medical garden is very precious. Many of them are extinct outside and have no market value.


    Although the age of the drug is important, its efficacy is more important.


    For example, the mysterious spark obtained by Zifeng is a kind of elixir for refining low-level pill. Even if it grows to ten thousand years, it is only worth more than ten thousand spiritual stones.


    But after Zifeng discovered Tianmeng Flower, even if it was only 900 years old, it was worth more than 200,000 Lingshi, because Tianmeng Flower could be refined into the elixir used by Shen Dan.


    Many fighters have found a lot of psychotropic drugs and are complacent.


    "It''s too slow for me to find it bit by bit. Just spread the sword and look for it."


    Zifeng''s eyes lit up, the strange light flickered, and the sword intent covered the entire potion garden out of thin air. The meaning of the sword is like a drop of water, permeating the world of Ling Yao Garden. At this moment, the breath and dust in the world became Zifeng''s sword, giving Zifeng infinite vision.


    Jianfeng pointed out that the significance of the sword lies in the existence of Zifeng.


    Buzzing.


    The sword intent is vertical and horizontal, traversing the world.


    To the east of Lingyao Garden is a high mountain connected to Lingyao Garden. When Jianyi broke into the mountain, Zifeng felt a terrible drug power.


    The effectiveness of this medicine is like the elixir of ten thousand years discovered by Zifeng in its place of origin. Generally speaking, there are no two.


    "found it!"


    Zifeng''s posture of flashing quickly turned into an afterimage and shot directly towards the wall.


    When he came to the wall, Zifeng didn''t care much, so he swung his sword and cut open the wall.


    Boom����


    The rock wall collapsed, revealing a small stone chamber in front of Zifeng.


    The stone room is full of advanced spiritual soil, exuding a charming fragrance.


    At first glance, this spiritual soil is very different from the spiritual soil in the psychiatric garden. The spiritual soil here is definitely used to cultivate anti-polarity psychotropic drugs.


    In the spiritual soil, a gleaming little tree attracted Zifeng''s eyes.


    The whole body of this golden tree is golden, just like it is made of pure gold, and its body is shining with golden light.


    Zifeng looked at it and was immediately surprised. "This is a top metal drug. It is at least 10,000 years old!"


    "Very good!"


    With this panacea, I can practice the Dolly spiral in the five elements.


    If Dolly cultivates herself, my combat effectiveness will definitely improve.


    Zifeng walked over and quickly pulled the young golden tree out of the soil and put it in a storage bag.


    Looking back, there is no other way to find Zifeng, which makes Zifeng very happy. If anyone sees Zifeng find the panacea for the past ten thousand years, I am afraid there will be another battle!


    Zifeng didn''t know that this medicine, called "Golden Ancient Sacred Tree", was used to refine a main medicine called "Golden Bone Pill".


    Jin, with a single pill, physical strength can reach the realm of human intelligence. It can be said that it is a panacea against heaven.


    The gilded ancient sacred tree is the only main medicine for refining the gilded bone pill. Outside the Shenwu Kingdom, and even on the territory of all countries, the gilded ancient sacred tree has no market value. In the past, the God of Wealth had many families offering a reward of billions of gems and wanted to buy the gilded ancient sacred tree, but they didn''t find one.


    As the gilded ancient sacred tree went extinct too quickly, the golden bones were also extinct. Even if the alchemist gets the alchemist''s prescription, the golden bone pill cannot be refined without the gilded ancient sacred tree.


    "For ten thousand years, I have been given a panacea. For me, the other 1000-year and 100-year panacea are dispensable."


    "Then I don''t need to stay here. Go and see if you can find more opportunities in other places where Shen Feng lives."


    Zifeng was about to leave Lingyao Garden.


    To find the "gold-plated ancient sacred tree" of the Eternal Spirit Pill, the Fengshen faction of Zifeng has been rewarded enough this time. After all, what Zifeng needs most now is this kind of holy spirit who cultivates the five elements.


    At this moment of the fun, about a hundred soldiers swept away the psychotropic drugs in the garden and looked at each other. Everyone was pregnant with ghosts.


    "I heard you got more than 20 thousand-year-old elixir, didn''t you? Hand it over and I can save you from death."


    A soldier walked to the ecstatic soldier with killing intent and said coldly.


    In the dream, if you want a panacea, you can get it yourself. The fighters did not back down either, they took out their spirits and looked at their opponents coldly.


    "okay then."


    The two fighters suddenly became nervous, and without saying anything, directly started to launch the killer.

 v18 Chapter 302： Compare

    Since there is no medicine in the medicine garden, there is no doubt that these fighters have the most treasures here.


    Zifeng indifferently swept away the psychotropic drugs in the garden. He was originally a peace warrior, and now he has begun a frantic battle.


    Every time someone is knocked down, the storage bag is taken away directly.


    "This place is not suitable for long stay!"


    Zifeng''s eyes sank, and he wanted to walk out of the garden quickly.


    "Stop and leave the bag!"


    Seeing that Zifeng was about to leave, a soldier flew out immediately behind him, and his whole body exploded with Qi, rushing into Zifeng''s back like crushing a thousand catties of boulders.


    "Don''t mess with me."


    Zifeng hit the ball with a backhand, and the two hit each other with one blow. The fighter that attacked Zifeng took three steps back, looking a little surprised. Then they laughed: "I didn''t expect you to be capable of quadruple **** in this place."


    "But the bird is useless, you are destined to die here today."


    The soldiers sneered, their fists blasted the air, and the sound of thunder echoed in Zifeng''s ears.


    "Lightning strike!"


    A mysterious martial skill, full impact, to the purple wind front door.


    "Since you really want to die, then I''ll help you!" Zi Feng''s eyes became unkind, and he sneered, and the Yinfeng sword came out, a sword qi whistling, hitting the martial artist''s fist.


    Peng����


    There was a loud noise, and the sword energy smashed the fist light, and then turned into a shattered warrior who would be killed in the middle.


    Overweight


    Zi Feng snorted coldly and walked out of Ling Yao Garden.


    "Stop! Leave a storage bag!"


    "Huh, just wanted to leave? You don''t want to leave any storage bags today."


    In Ling Yao Garden, a six strong warriors roared and turned into a purple lightning, rushing towards the surrounding dozens of warriors.


    "Purple power pose! You are a soldier of Canghai Yuntai Palace!"


    "I know him, he is Qin Yu! A soldier of the Canghai Yuntai Inner Palace."


    Many soldiers screamed and retreated one after another.


    Because I know Lao Tzu, I don''t want to hand in all the storage bags. Qin Yu roared.


    "Don''t kill me, I was killed, I handed over the storage bag, I paid..."


    Many soldiers handed the storage bags to Qin Yu reluctantly.


    Qin Yu took the Lingshi and Ling Yao out of the storage bag one by one and put them in his own storage bag. At this moment, Zifeng killed his warrior with a sword and turned around and was about to walk out of the garden.


    "Stop, didn''t you hear me? I told you to leave the storage bag!"


    With a cold snort, Qin Yu walked over quickly, staring at Zi Feng''s back and cried out with poor eyes!


    In Lingyao Garden, all the soldiers were afraid of Qin Yu''s six-fold achievements, and handed in their storage bags for registration.


    "Stop, I told you to take out the storage bag, didn''t you hear?"


    After Qin Yu saw that Zifeng had killed his opponent, he turned around and wanted to walk out of the medicine garden.


    With a fierce look, if there are some timid warriors, it is likely to be directly impressed by Qin''s prestige.


    Zi Feng was stopped by Qin Yu, and his face was also very ugly.


    Many fighters have now set foot on the remains of the Fengshen faction. If Zifeng doesn''t hurry to find the treasure, I''m afraid he can''t even drink the soup.


    "I advise you not to provoke me. You rob other fighters. I have no problem, but if you want to rob me, you may have chosen the wrong person."


    "Step aside."


    Zi Feng said coldly.


    Ah, a fighter with four weapons, if you are so proud of your courage in front of me, just like them, hand over that storage bag, it can also save your life.


    "If not, I will kill you now."


    Qin Yu threatened.


    "If you want to kill me, try it." Zifeng said with a smile.


    "Do you think I dare not kill? Look!"


    "As he said, Qin Yu was enraged by Zifeng, and hit Zifeng''s face with a punch on the spot, rushing towards the prey like a hungry wolf.


    It was also to get rid of Zifeng, a strong wind blew on Zifeng''s face, making Zifeng''s face very painful.


    "The wind is blowing!"


    The Yinfeng Sword came out of its sheath, and the sword hit it with biting force.


    With a loud noise from Peng, Zi Feng and Qin Yu both stepped back three steps.


    "Oh, why am I so proud? I used to have two brushes. No wonder you dare to talk to me like this, but even if you can stand upright today, what can an embattled warrior turn around?"


    This bug just wants to survive.


    "Ice and Fire Fist!"


    After Qin Yu and Zifeng punched, smiles appeared on their faces.


    Although he also saw that Zifeng had some strength, he still firmly believed that his cultivation base of the Sixth Floor could not be defeated by a fighter from the Fourth Floor.


    In addition, the ice and fire fist he practiced was a ninth-level profound martial soul of the Yuntai Palace in Canghai. The boxing method is well used. The fighters showed the attributes of ice and fire, matching his unique ice and fire fighting spirit, and even more terrifying.


    The hot flame and cold ice exploded on Qin Yu''s fist.


    The duo of ice and fire attacked Zifeng.


    "Oh, this fighter is over. If you provoke someone, you have to provoke Qin Yu. He is an internal fighter in the Cloud Platform Palace. Please hand over your storage bag. What''s wrong?"


    "Hmph, if you think you are good at self-cultivation, you dare to fight against both sides. You just want to die." Many soldiers who gave Qin Yu a bag of storage saw this scene of Zifeng''s resistance and immediately laughed at his birth.


    They all handed over their storage bags. If one of them doesn''t, doesn''t it mean they are afraid of death?


    Therefore, they were unwilling to let Zifeng die under Qin Yu''s fist.


    "This is what happened to you when you betrayed me. Go relax."


    The Ice Fire Fist came out, and Qin Yu''s mouth showed a triumphant smile.


    He firmly believed that Zifeng could not withstand this blow.


    "Do you really think I''m easy to be bullied?" Zi Feng was furious.


    At this moment, Qin Yu had his eyes wide open at Zi Feng''s anger, and even more so, Zi Feng''s anger made him want to burn the sky!


    "Do you want to die? Then I will help you!"


    Zifeng''s eyes changed, and a strong killing intent permeated.


    Strong wind swordsmanship, type 2, wind breath! The sword technique suddenly changed, the sharp sword pierced straight, and the sword energy pierced Qin Yu''s fist, making a loud noise.


    With a loud noise, the fist of ice and fire was shattered.


    "How is this possible?" Qin Yu was shocked and looked at Zifeng''s swordsmanship incredibly.


    Ice Fire Fist is a superb martial art of the Xuan level. In Canghai Yuntai Palace, this is the highest level of martial arts skills. How could it be smashed by the purple wind so easily?


    Qin hardly believed this fact.

 v18 Chapter 303： Buy it all

    "die!"


    A sword smashed the Ice Fire Fist. The sword has flashed with cold light, how can I collect it without drinking blood?


    call out--


    The Thunderbolt Sword broke through the barriers, pierced the stars and came to Qin Yu.


    Qin Yu became cold all over, and a cold death enveloped him.


    With a strong desire to survive, Qin Yu''s eyes were terrified, and his whole body trembled. He quickly said: "Brother, raise your hands, raise your hands. I am willing to exchange my life for a piece of news about Shen Fengzong''s treasure!"


    "Fengshen lives in the treasure!" When Zifeng heard this, different lights appeared in his eyes.


    As soon as the sword power was closed, the tip of the sword reached an inch in front of Qin Yu''s throat. If Qin Yu changes, Zifeng will suddenly pierce Qin Yu''s throat.


    "What kind of Shenfeng lives in the treasure, please tell me quickly." Zifeng asked.


    Qin Yu said tremblingly: "Then you first promise not to kill me, and I''ll say it."


    Qin Yu looked at Zi Feng with horror on his face. He couldn''t think of anything. How can a fighter with four territories defeat a fighter with six territories? In addition, he was also a proud disciple of Canghai Yuntai Palace, and practiced the advanced martial arts of Canghai Tianyun Palace.


    Where he wants to go, Zifeng''s martial arts is several times higher than Canghai Yuntai Palace.


    Do you think you are eligible to reach an agreement with me now? Zifeng pushed the Yinfeng Sword forward a bit. The diameter of the sword tip pierced Qin Yu''s throat. The cold wind sword made Qin Yu''s soul tremble.


    "I said, I said."


    Qin Yu was very scared. He was afraid that Zifeng''s direct and merciless sword would pass through his throat.


    Zifeng looked at Qin Yu as usual.


    Qin Yu panicked and said, "Fengshen has three treasures."


    "The first one is the genius of the Fengshen Sect. It is a kind of heavenly work called "Fengshen Jue". This skill can not only increase the cultivation speed of the practitioner by five times.


    Zifeng nodded silently after hearing this. Fengshen Sect is an unparalleled sect in the 700 countries in the east of Lingzhen ten thousand years ago. It is not uncommon to have a heavenly exercise.


    Moreover, Zifeng already had the Great Five Elements Secret Art. It didn''t matter whether or not he could get this kind of Heavenly Cultivation Technique.


    However, if you can get it, it is naturally very good. After all, a heavenly technique, if you can sell it, is also very valuable.


    Qin Yu was shocked when he saw that Zi Feng heard that the sky-level exercises did not change color. Could it be that the sky-level exercises could not arouse Zifeng''s fighting spirit?


    Qin Yu said: "The second treasure of the Fengshen Sect is called the''Wu Shenyi Stele.'' On Wu''s stele, there is a powerful head of Wu Yi. It is said that in the heyday of the Fengshen Sect, there were more than 1,000 Wuyi God Tablets, which is Wuyi. There are more than 1,000 kinds of supernatural powers. Unfortunately, after the fall of the Fengshen faction, most of the stone tablets of the Wuyi **** were taken away. Do you know how many stone steles there are still there?"


    "What! Martial arts supernatural power!"


    Zifeng exclaimed.


    Martial arts is the will of martial arts.


    The avatar of martial arts refers to the martial arts skills specially used by the will of martial arts.


    Every martial art avatar has the power of Conan the Destroyer to burn the sky and cook the ocean. This is a martial arts skill created by martial artists. They understand the will of martial arts, understand the world, and communicate with the world. It needs to use martial arts, so it is called the incarnation of martial arts.


    The martial artist in the abdomen has true energy and can use powerful martial arts skills.


    When the martial artist understands the will of martial arts, they can mobilize the power of heaven and earth and exert their martial arts supernatural powers.


    Wushu relies on true energy to exert its power; Wu Yi''s incarnation relies on the power of heaven and earth to exert its power.


    Even if a warrior is strong, in front of the power of heaven and earth, it is still insignificant.


    One can imagine how powerful the incarnation of martial arts is.


    Zifeng had read about the incarnation of martial arts in ancient books before.


    Zifeng also wanted to learn martial arts by himself, but after spending a lot of time, he failed.


    In fact, there is a ring spirit monument in Fengshen School, which makes Zifeng very excited.


    Once you realize the magical power of martial arts, Zifeng will be able to give full play to the power of the sword.


    The power of the sword is fully demonstrated by Zifeng, and Zifeng''s combat effectiveness will reach the point of lawlessness!


    Zifeng''s eyes were full of fiery enthusiasm, but he looked at Qin Yu calmly: "Where is the monument of Wu Yi?"


    He was placed in Shenfeng Tactical Martial Arts Hall. Qin Yu said.


    "Wu!" Zifeng read a very deep sentence and asked, "Where is the third treasure?"


    Then, Qin Yu continued:


    "The third is the Shen Fengzong time cultivation tower. In the time training tower, as long as you give enough spirit stones, you can speed up the loss of time. You practiced in the tower for a year, but only one day outside." Qin Yu said in a trembling voice, glanced at Zifeng in horror, and asked, "I already told you, can you let me go?"


    After hearing this, Zifeng smiled coldly at the corner of his mouth and said in a cold voice, "Don''t lie to me. Where are these three treasures?".


    When Qin Yu heard this, he cursed **** it secretly in his heart. This was originally Qin Yu''s trick of telling Zifeng there are two treasures, but he didn''t tell Zifeng the specific location.


    "The Fengshen Art, should be in the Fengshen Sect Wu Jige; the time training tower is in the core area of ??the Fengshen Sect." Seeing that he could not hide, Qin Yu quickly told Zifeng everything he knew.


    "Now Lin Zi''er of Canghai Yuntai Palace and Liu Liang of Agni Palace have gone to find time to practice the tower in the martial arts hall."


    I told you all the news, can you let me go?


    Qin Yu prayed and asked Zi Feng.


    "If you let me know that you lied to me, you will die."


    Leave your bag and you can roll.


    Zifeng retracted his sword and silently looked at the storage bag around Qin Yu''s waist.


    "Okay, okay, give you a storage bag." Qin Yu showed a smile on his face, slowly took off the storage bag around his waist, and handed it to Zifeng.


    Zifeng grabbed the storage bag, infuriating, and opened the storage bag.


    Suddenly there was a seam in the bag, and three cold black arrows shot out of the bag and went straight to Lin''s white door.


    "Hahaha, it''s also your blessing to die under Lao Tzu''s poisonous arrow!"


    "If you don''t covet my bag, you won''t die."


    "But now, you regret it''s too late."


    When three black arrows appeared suddenly, Zifeng only saw three black arrows flickering.


    "what is this?"


    Zifeng screamed, immediately threw away the storage bag, and then turned to avoid it.


    The sword intent shrouded in an instant, the air condensed into a sword, and the purple wind slashed heavily on the attack of the three black arrows with a single thought.

 v18 Chapter 304： Being taunted?

    Three crisp sounds came, and three poisonous arrows flew towards Zifeng''s front door, and were chopped off by Zifeng and fell to the ground.


    After cutting the poison arrow, Zifeng flew out immediately, stepped back ten steps, and looked at Qin Yu warily.


    "What! How can you hide so close?" Qin Yu saw three poison arrows beheaded by Zifeng. His face suddenly changed, and he gritted his teeth. He couldn''t help picking up the storage bag on the ground, so he avoided and slipped away.


    Zifeng also came back to his senses at this time, secretly looking at the storage bag that fell on the ground, and said coldly: "I didn''t expect this man to have such a deep conspiracy, he even set up a defensive method in the storage bag. What if. It was not that he opened the storage bag with his own unique method, the poisonous arrow inside was shot out long ago!"


    "Damn it!"


    Zifeng figured out the ins and outs of the matter, turned his qi, dropped the storage bag in his hand to the ground again, his body movement flashed, and quickly caught up with Qin Yu.


    "Wait, wait, wait. We promised that if I tell you the treasures of the Fengshen Gang, you will let me live?" Qin Yu saw Zifeng in the blink of an eye, and rushed up immediately and cursed inwardly. , Turned around and shouted to Zifeng: "Yes, I just freed you. Now it''s a new hatred!"


    Zifeng''s face was cold, and he swung his sword decisively to kill.


    Seeing Zifeng unintentionally, Qin Yu gritted his teeth, mobilized his true energy, and shouted, "Ice Fire Fist!"


    "broken!"


    In order to survive, Qin Yu was hit by the Jedi. His power is many times stronger than before.


    "Humph!" Zi Feng snorted coldly, his sword aura staggered and strangled.


    With a snort, two sword auras staggered to Qin Yu''s body, chopped his body to pieces on the spot, and fell to the ground.


    "I originally wanted you to go, but you are very stubborn and want to shade me, so I am not responsible."


    Zi Feng glanced at the exhausted Qin Yu, snorted, turned and left Ling Yao Garden.


    Zifeng left, leaving behind a group of dumbfounded soldiers, looking at Zifeng''s back and exclaimed:


    "Fuck, who is this person, so awesome! Even Qin was killed"


    Who can kill Qin Yu is the senior disciple of the four major families.


    "Crazy man, how come there are so many big men in the ruins of the Fengshen Gang this time, how do those of us who come here to clean up the mess?"


    A group of soldiers stood in the medicine garden, cursing non-stop.


    Lin Zier of Canghai Yuntai Palace, Ye Suxin of Spirit Sword Sect, Liu Liang of Flame Palace, and Princess of Shenwu Kingdom appeared one after another, all fell into despair.


    They know that since these people are here, the good things and treasures of Fengshen Family are naturally theirs.


    However, scattered repairmen can''t even chew bones, let alone bones. Even if it''s soup, they can''t drink it.


    ...


    Zifeng left Lingyao Garden, thinking about the inner door of Fengshen Sect all the way.


    "At the outer gate of the Fengshen School, there is only one Ling Yao Garden, which is worth exploring."


    "Now we must go to the inner door."


    Fengshen School Martial Arts Hall is located in the inner gate.


    Zifeng looked at the mountains on the map carefully, found a shortcut, and quickly walked to the martial arts gym.


    "The warriors of Canghai Yuntai Palace said that Wu Jig of Fengshen Sect has "Fengshen Jue" and Wu Yi stele. They can understand Wu Yi''s magical powers!"


    Thinking of the magical power of martial arts, Zi Feng''s eyes lit up, and his pace picked up again. He rushed to the martial arts hall of Fengshen School.


    Today, Lin Zi''er, Ye Suxin, Liu Liang and others have all entered the Fengshen Sect ruins.


    Since Qin Yu knew the two treasures of the Fengshen Sect, they should also know.


    If Zifeng doesn''t run fast, I''m afraid he will be late and won''t even be able to drink soup.


    "There is a martial arts hall."


    Zifeng stood on a mountain road, looking at an ancient palace collapsed in the mud on the distant mountains. Then Zifeng took out a map and compared the locations. Even if it was confirmed, the collapsed palace suddenly turned into a martial arts hall.


    The martial arts hall is so close to the core area?


    "The core area of ??the map is marked with a blue tower. Is this a time training tower?" "The time training tower is not far from the martial arts hall. At my speed, you can reach it in about a while!"


    Once you find the stele of the witch doctor god, go to the tower immediately.


    Zifeng collected the map and quickly approached the martial arts hall of Shenfeng Ancestral Hall.


    Fengshen faction martial arts hall is built between the inner gate of Fengshen faction and the core area. There is only a wall away from another precious time cultivation tower of the Fengshen Sect.


    Among the ruins of an ancient tribe, all warriors know that only the martial arts hall and the elixir garden have the most oil and water.


    So many warriors are now gathered in Shen Fengzong''s martial arts hall.


    Zifeng silently walked up to the ruins of the martial arts hall. Many fighters found Zifeng, but only glanced at him contemptuously, and then began to search for martial arts in the martial arts hall.


    "Has so many people come already?"


    Zifeng lowered his head and his face was cold.


    In Zifeng, I can clearly see the ruins of the martial arts hall at a glance. At this moment, hundreds of fighters are digging the martial arts hall buried in the soil.


    Because the Fengshen Sect was the ancestral gate thousands of years ago, the martial arts museum has been lying on the mountain for a long time, so half of the waste of the martial arts museum is integrated with the mountain, leaving only the sharp corners of the palace exposed outside.


    When many warriors arrive here, they will use their martial arts skills to dig out the pavilion from the soil and acquire first-class martial arts skills in the pavilion.


    Feng Shenzong once ruled one of the seven hundred countries in Lingdong 10,000 years ago. The gate of martial arts was as low as the yellow level and as high as the sky level. This naturally made many warriors particularly jealous.


    Zifeng walked silently among the crowd, looking for a remote location, pretending to squat down, digging the dirt little by little, but in fact, Zifeng''s eyes and thoughts fell on the soldiers beside him.


    Lin Zeer, Ye Suxin and Liu Liang, where are these three people?


    Zi Feng swept around, but did not find these three people.


    Of course, it goes without saying that as a rare genius cultivated by Canghai Yuntai Gong, whether in status or status, he is the leader of the cultivators who have come to discover the remains of Fengshen Sect in Canghai Yuntai Palace.


    There is also Ye Suxin, Sucang''s fiancee. Although her martial arts skills are not high and her territory is five-fold, she has the ability to control animals and should not be underestimated. Because of Su Cang''s relationship, more than half of the soldiers in the Holy Alliance today obeyed her orders.


    Liu Liang, as a Tianjiao figure in the Fire Palace second only to the Shenwu genius list, is very famous at the inner gate of the Fire Palace. In addition to the fire master and the fire spirit, Liu Liang is the person most admired by the fire palace cultivators. This person is also the leader of the Fire Palace who came to the Feng Shenzong expedition.

 v18 Chapter 305： Bidding

    These three people can be said to be that Zifeng is somewhat afraid of the Shenfengzong ruins, while the rest are scattered and repaired. Few people will see Zifeng in their eyes.


    "I found it, I found it!"


    Just when Zifeng was looking for Lin Zeer, Ye Suxin and Liu Liang.


    Suddenly at one end of the mountain range, a warrior who danced with his hands and looked ecstatic, roared up to the sky. When he shouted, it immediately attracted the attention of all the soldiers.


    "What did you find? What did you find?"


    The soldiers were surrounded.


    "I found the entrance."


    The man yelled in ecstasy.


    In an instant, more than three hundred soldiers had gathered.


    Zifeng''s footsteps were a little slower and came into the crowd.


    The man looked intently and dug a big hole in the ground. In this big hole, there was a door, which was very dark, like the mouth of a huge beast''s blood basin, and didn''t know where to go.


    This should be the place leading to the martial arts hall.


    "There are rumors that all the martial arts in the Fengshen school must be tested before they can be obtained."


    This door should be the place to go to the examination room.


    "Let''s go! Hurry up. Tian Wu Jiji, I''m here"


    The warrior had already roared, and everyone''s complexion moved, jumped out of the cave entrance and entered the darkness.


    "Is this a trap?" Zifeng suddenly felt worried when seeing so many soldiers jumping down.


    Now is the time.


    Sister Lin, the entrance of the martial arts hall is over there.


    Miss Ye Suxin, someone found the entrance of the martial arts hall.


    "Brother Liu Liang, the martial arts hall has appeared. Come on."


    The voices of the three people exclaimed.


    Zifeng looked back, and two women and a man quickly came in the distance. Behind them was a group of soldiers.


    These three people were Lin Ze, Ye Suxin and Liu Liang.


    "They come here now, they will find me, and now my condition is too low to compete with them. Even if the entrance of the martial arts hall is deep in the mountains and old forests, it seems that I have to break through."


    Zifeng gritted his teeth and looked fierce, and followed the warrior out of the cave and entered the secret door of the martial arts hall.


    "go!"


    "go!"


    "Where is the martial arts?"


    The soldiers who rushed into the darkness began to yell.


    Zifeng walked into the darkness and raised his head. There was a ray of light in the darkness ahead. Like all warriors, Zifeng rushed towards the light.


    Soon, from this dark passage, Zifeng and all the soldiers came to a vast test field.


    At the entrance of the test site, there is a ban on this series of laws, prohibiting soldiers from entering the test site.


    All the soldiers were piled up at the entrance of the test field, looking at the vast test field in front of them with puzzled eyes.


    "what is this?"


    "What exactly is Fengshenzong doing? Why do you want to set up these things?"


    "What should we do now?"


    Unable to enter the proving ground, many soldiers shouted in a hurry.


    "Everyone get out!"


    This time, behind the soldiers, the disciples of the three gates came.


    Lin Zeer, Ye Suxin and Liu Liang walked to the front of the crowd side by side. Three people looked at the test field one by one with six eyes.


    Liu Liang said categorically, "Miss Lin Zier and Miss Ye Suxin, this should be the test field of the Fengshen faction. At that time, the Fengshen faction established a test field inside the gate to test the combat effectiveness of the disciples. As long as the combat effectiveness of the disciples is reached. At a certain level, they can acquire advanced martial arts skills."


    "Indeed." Ye Suxin nodded when she realized suddenly.


    So how do we enter the field of testing? A temporary repairman asked.


    Liu Liang smiled and said, "It''s very simple. Have you seen the wood standing on the ground in the center of the test site?"


    As Liu Liang said, all the soldiers looked at the piece of bronze wood in the middle of the test field, about three meters long and one meter in diameter.


    "This thing was placed in the test field by officials of the Fengshen faction. If you want to challenge yourself, you just need to say to him, ��disciples want to seek higher martial arts, please open the test field.��


    "Is it that simple?" Many casual repairers asked suspiciously.


    "It''s that simple." Liu Liang smiled faintly.


    "Hahaha, let me try first."


    "The disciples want to seek a higher level of martial arts. Please open up the test field by your predecessor!" A scattered repairman said respectfully to the organ.


    immediately.


    There was a "click" on the bronze wood.


    It turned out to be a piece of wood, with a small crack open, and his arms and thighs stretched out from the wood, stirred back and forth, and suddenly turned into a dull-looking wooden person.


    When people saw this scene, they were shocked and frightened by the mysterious nature of the Fengshen School.


    Today''s Shenwu does not have such a particular official.


    In addition, the strength of this organist hardly falls on a master with a nine-fold sky.


    "Disciple, come in and try!"


    Woodenhard heard the voice of the third show, so a suction came and pulled the third show into the test field.


    Except for him, everyone else can still stay at the entrance of the test field, isolated by the test field array.


    "This is amazing! The Fengshen Sect is an incomparable sect that can rule 700 countries in the eastern part of the ridge." Many fighters exclaimed when they saw this scene.


    Among all the fighters, only Lin Xin was absent, and his eyes stayed on all the fighters for a minute.


    After seeing all the soldiers on the sidelines, Lin Ze hid the murder in his eyes: "He didn''t come? Humph, you are so lucky!"


    In the darkness, Zifeng appeared silently, took a deep look at Lin Ze, and a mocking smile appeared at the corner of his mouth: "I''m afraid it won''t be easy to find me."


    Zifeng is not a fool. Lin Ze is now the cultivation base of the Ninth Layer, and there are many warriors from the Haeundae Palace to follow. Now that Lin Ze is dead with Lin Ze, it is undoubtedly a dead end.


    Zifeng could only hide the murderous heart in his heart, waiting for the opportunity to make a move.


    The so-called gentleman hides his device and body, waiting for the opportunity to move, for exactly the same reason.


    Hidden in the crowd, Zifeng silently looked at a scattered repair vehicle in the test field. The official glanced at the crazy third show and said in a dull voice: "Once you try your best, start challenging!"


    As soon as the officials stomped their feet, the ground of the huge test field began to crack round holes one by one.


    From the big hole in the ground, a wood that was exactly the same as that of a government official rose.


    After these logs appeared, they became government puppets after "kaka" changes, almost no different from government officials.

 v18 Chapter 306： Powerful duel!

    Only the power of these puppets is far inferior to those cabinets that preside over the national martial arts, but only the strength and state of national martial arts of both parties.


    "When the trial begins, if you can''t hold on, you can give up halfway. Then I will give you the same level of martial arts based on your combat effectiveness."


    "let''s start."


    The officials briefly explained the rules of the test site and announced the start.


    The puppets around him rushed towards Sanxiu one by one.


    The scattered cultivators looked suspicious, the puppets recruited a murderous intent and relentlessly bombarded them, leaving the scattered cultivators without any room for consideration, and immediately displayed their whole body methods and began to deal with the puppets.


    After half an hour of fighting, Sanxiu dismantled three puppets and was exhausted. He shouted, "I give up, I give up."


    "Stop!"


    The official shouted in a dull voice, and the puppets around him stopped attacking.


    "Your martial arts on the ground is high and powerful, it can defeat three puppets, and you can also give you a second-class martial arts and a palm cloud."


    After the officials finished speaking, the ground left again, and a stone platform appeared from the ground with a volume of ancient fur books on it.


    Sanxiu was ecstatic, ran to look at the ancient animal skin books, and said enthusiastically: "Great, I need offensive martial arts now. Now that I have this cloud palm, I am better."


    "Hahaha, I am going to be an unparalleled expert."


    This casual Xiu excitedly supported Wu''s second-level Jihun, his eyes were hot, as if he had seen his majestic posture that would traverse the world in the future!


    This is enough to become the wealth of a town clan of the Bladeless Clan.


    Now in Shenwu, apart from the four major families and the court, no power can easily come up with second-level martial arts.


    Besides, this second-level martial art is valuable even if you sell it in the treasure house!


    "Beating three puppets will give you a third-level martial arts skill. Isn''t this too simple?"


    "Hehe, I have served the six martial arts. It is not a problem to defeat a dozen puppets. Doesn''t this mean that I can get the martial arts of heaven?"


    "Crazy man, don''t grab anyone. Let me go first."


    Many martial artists are envious when they see martial arts skills attaining the second level in prefecture-level cities. They rushed into the test field.


    However, in the trial field, only one fighter can participate in the trial at a time, and everyone else must wait.


    "You can leave here." With a finger from the official, a paragraph appeared at the other end of the test field. "thank you very much."


    When Sanxiu was still considering how to leave safely, the authorities gave him a clear path, like avoiding a catastrophe.


    If Sanxiu returned from the same way, when he returned to the entrance of the test site, he would be besieged here by a group of people. At that time, I was afraid that the second-class martial arts of this prefecture-level city could not bear the heavy feats on his territory.


    "Is there anything else to try?" After the authorities sent the man away, they looked at the entrance of the test site.


    "I��I��I��I��I..."


    A group of soldiers rushed over and shouted.


    Zifeng was not in a hurry, and stood firmly in the crowd.


    "With the combat power displayed by Mushudra, this organist can issue the most suitable martial arts for this practitioner from various aspects such as attacking martial arts and martial arts postures."


    "Songxiu''s posture was very clever and lacked the ability to attack. Therefore, the agency staff saw Songxiu''s weakness just now and gave him a martial arts attack power to improve his combat effectiveness."


    The martial arts school of the Fengshen faction is more scientific than the spirit sword faction.


    Give the fighters the most needed martial arts skills through evaluation.


    Zifeng suddenly worshipped Fengshen Sect.


    "The unparalleled clan that ruled more than 700 countries in Lingdong ten thousand years ago has no loss. The strange thing is that as such a means of training warriors, this tribe will remain strong." Zifeng said secretly in his heart.


    This "Fengshenzong Wuge" model can provide practitioners with the best help in a simple and clear way, and provide them with the most needed martial arts and exercises, thereby making the disciples stronger and stronger.


    The stronger the disciple, the natural clan has a captain who enjoys a high reputation in Lingdong 700 countries.


    Soon, the scattered repairers went up to test the water first, and the three soldiers with large gates began to bear it and set foot on the test ground one after another.


    Five or six hours later, the Shen Fengzong martial artists in the martial arts hall, many of whom were very satisfied with the martial arts, left.


    Only a few people stood at the entrance.


    Of course, the warriors who went out soon released the news of the martial arts hall, and there were many scattered warriors and warriors at the three gates who came to the martial arts hall.


    Someone will go, some will come.


    "Miss Lin Zi''er and Miss Ye Suxin, since you are all stable, Liu Mou will go up and clear the way for you first." Liu Liang saw that the situation was not good.


    Ye Suxin smiled friendly and said, "Brother Liu, please."


    Lin Ze looked arrogant and didn''t talk to Liu Liang.


    Liu Liang looked at Ye Suxin with a trace of fanaticism and **** in his eyes, but he did not show it.


    "The disciples want to seek a higher level of martial arts. Please open the test field for your predecessor!"


    Liu Liang stepped forward and shouted to the authorities.


    Suddenly, Liu Liang was pulled into the examination room.


    This is the beginning of a fierce battle.


    In such a large experimental field, there were many puppets with hundreds of heads, and they rushed towards Liu Liang.


    "bring it on."


    Liu Liang''s complexion was pale, and he roared, his whole body burning red. A manic force turned into a tornado and swept the entire room. Oh!


    The warriors exclaimed one after another at the entrance of the test field.


    "No loss is the third seed of the Agni Palace. I am afraid this explosive force is second only to the two top talents of Shenwu, Hoba and Huo Ling."


    "Yes, it''s really good. The fighters trained by the four major families are really not in vain."


    "Liu Liang, he is Huo Ling and Hoba''s confidant. He trained Zhenzong''s "Burning Fire Art" in the Fire Palace. Naturally, his power need not be mentioned."


    "Brother Liu, come on!"


    The soldiers in San Xiu and Huo Palace cheered Liu Liang one after another.


    Liu Liang stepped into the trial ground, his body was filled with fiery red infurience, his face was cold, his eyes gleamed again and again, and a powerful fighting force broke out, smashing the puppet to pieces with one punch.


    "Brother Liu Liang''s combat effectiveness is too strong!"


    "That''s great. It took only half an hour to smash more than 30 puppets. This is the best result this time."


    Many soldiers exclaimed repeatedly.


    Ye Suxin also watched Liu Liang''s killing of the embarrassed with interest, and analyzed Liu Liang''s method of quickly knocking down the puppet in the battle between Liu Liang and the puppet.


    But Lin smiled contemptuously, and did not pay attention to Liu Liang''s combat effectiveness.

 v18 Chapter 307： acting

    "I also fell from above, but I am not myself, I am with him." Pointing to Fang Duo next to him, with a smile on his face, "His name is Fang Duo, the anchor who was very popular in Douyu before. ."


    Jingyi nodded to Fang Duo: "So you are Fang Duo, I have heard of you."


    Fang Duo didn''t expect that his fame was really big. Knowing himself, Jing Yi also knew it. He couldn''t help feeling a little smug in his heart, but his face was still quite calm: "Miss Ju, I think your face is very bad, is it hurt?"


    Jingyi immediately nodded and pointed her foot with her finger: "When I fell, my foot was sprained. It hurts. I thought I was going to die in this place, Nasha. It''s nice to see you." When she got here, Jingyi''s voice was a little choked, and it seemed that tears were about to fall.


    Perhaps in the eyes of others, Jingyi is a little hypocritical. But Fang Duo understood her very well. A spoiled little girl suddenly fell into such a terrifying place and was injured. There was no one around her. Her heart was definitely full of despair. She was so scared that she was crying without it. , But persisting to this time is already commendable.


    Said to Fang Duo: "I and Xiaoyi were filming together. In the same crew, it seems that we should have fallen in at the same time. There will be many collapses in this place. I think you are right. There must be other people besides us and Xiao Yi. They should be people living in this hotel, maybe there are people from the crew."


    Only then did Fang Duo understand how it happened that he could see Jingyi here, because she was filming with her. According to the requirements of the system, as long as he can save two people out, his task will be completed, and now with Jingyi, the goal has been achieved. But listening to this, it would be a good thing if I could save more people.


    So Fang Duo nodded and said, "Then we should look for it."


    While speaking, Fang Duo bent down, squatted beside Jing Yi, and touched her ankle with his hand.


    "It hurts." Jing Yi couldn''t help crying, tears rolling in her eyes.


    "It looks like it''s a sprain. The bone is fine." Fang Duo made a preliminary diagnosis, and felt that Jingyi''s bones were intact, he breathed a sigh of relief, "Although it hurts, it will heal soon. I will bandage you. It will recover faster."


    With that said, Fang Duo wanted to tear his clothes. There was no medical supplies in the equipment I just got. I didn��t feel anything before. Now that Jingyi was injured, Fang Duo realized that it��s easy to get injured in this kind of place. Medical supplies, such as bandage disinfectant, are actually very important. I hope that in the next game, I can get these equipment for emergencies, otherwise, I am afraid that it will really be in trouble.


    Before Fang Duo could tear off her clothes, he only heard a "stab" around him. She had already torn off one at the edge of her nightdress. Her skirt was relatively long, about seven or eight centimeters wide. It''s still in the knee position.


    Pass the strip of cloth over: "Use mine, it''s softer." Her nightdress is made of silk, which is of course better than the dressing of Fang Duo.


    Fang Duo didn''t expect to be so pleasant, and couldn''t help giving her a thumbs up.


    "The goddess is mighty and domineering!"


    "My wife Nasha! 666, brush up the gift."


    Fang Duo bandaged Jing Yi��s ankle with a cloth strip. She stood up forcibly, but when her feet fell, she was so painful and sweaty that she bent down and said in pain, ��I still can��t walk. ow!"


    "Although there is no bone injury, the sprain is very serious. I am afraid I can''t walk." Fang Duo helped Jingyi, "Come on, let me walk with you behind my back."


    "This��" Jing Yi hesitated for a while, and finally nodded, with a very guilty expression on her face: "I''m really sorry, I''m causing you trouble."


    Of course Fang Duo knew that he should maintain his strength here, but in the current situation, only Jingyi can be carried on his back. Otherwise, would he leave her here?


    Hearing Fang Duo say this, a look of surprise flashed across his face, but then he looked very admired again. Of course, she herself understood that in this dangerous situation, to carry a person on her back, how much physical strength is required, and there will be more dangers, but Fang Duo did not care about these at this time, but directly decided to carry a quiet. Yi.


    Jingyi pointed a finger at the top of her head: "I fell from here before, but I don''t know what happened, but I can''t find a place to fall."


    Fang Duo illuminated the place she pointed with a flashlight, and it was dark. It seemed that there was a hole once, but now it has been filled with dirt, and a lot of soil is still scattered on the ground.


    "About the time of the earthquake, the mud was shaken down again, and the hole was blocked. It doesn''t matter, we continue to move forward, I believe we will find a new exit!" Fang Duo was full of confidence.


    He carried Jingyi on his back, and the three of them walked forward together.


    This time, Fang Duo was still in front and behind, but they no longer had the mind to look at the mural on the wall, but cautiously accelerated their pace and walked forward along the passage.


    In the silent passage, the sound of footsteps and breathing are very clear, which can cause a deep sense of fear in my heart.


    Although Fang Duo knew that it was a game, in this situation, he would inevitably feel that his hair was standing upside down, and the two girls around him were panicked in his heart. Jing Yi clung to Fang Duo''s back tightly, and Fang Duo could feel her trembling slightly. However, even though she didn''t say a word, her rapid breathing also made Fang Duo feel her tension.


    "This atmosphere seems to be getting more and more interesting, Tomb Raider!"


    "Master Duo is really a beautiful blessing. Two big beauties are accompanied by me, and I am willing to take the greatest danger."


    "Dream you. If you are replaced by you, you''ve already been so scared that you are so scared. If nothing else, the few organ stones just now can smash your head."


    Although the idle people in the live broadcast room were ridiculing, acid-refluxing, and complaining, everyone knew in their hearts that the road ahead of these three people was already dangerous. After all, no one knew what was in this ancient tomb. What is waiting for them in the end.

 v18 Chapter 308： Its as fast as the wind!

    Fang Duo motioned to He Jingyi to stay where he was, and walked forward slowly by himself.


    Jing Yihe was obviously very nervous.


    Holding a flashlight in Fang Duo''s direction, while Jing Yi was standing next to her, holding her arms tightly with both hands, both eyes were fixed on Fang Duo, and their breathing became very rapid. , It��s good to have all the wrong eyes.


    In fact, in Fang Duo''s heart, it is false to say that he is not nervous, but in front of the two beauties, plus there are so many viewers in the live broadcast room, even if he is nervous, he can''t show it.


    As he walked closer, he had a hunch in his heart: there must be something in this coffin!


    "Fuck, Lord Duo, you can be careful, there is a big dumpling coming out of it, you are going to be unlucky!"


    "I will recite Amitabha for you to ward off evil spirits. Lord Duo, please bravely come on the ground!"


    "Fang Duo, don''t go there. What if something goes wrong? We have already called the police. You should wait for the rescue!"


    "Yes, don''t make any accidents!"


    A group of Fang Duo''s little fans also started to screen, expressing distress for fear that Fang Duo would be in danger.


    Fang Duo didn''t have time to pay attention to these people now, his thoughts were all on the big sarcophagus.


    For the current situation, the best explanation is that the tomb has been stolen. It was the tomb thief who opened the lid of the coffin and took away the burial objects inside. However, Fang Duo felt that things must not be that simple!


    Not to mention anything else, would you give yourself such a simple option based on the pissiness of this game system? That is obviously impossible!


    Stepping into the side of the stone coffin, Fang Duo subconsciously held his breath, shining a bright flashlight in his hand, and he was relieved after only one glance.


    It turned out that there was a coffin inside.


    Although Fang Duo did not have much research and understanding of the ancient tombs, he also knew that some high-ranking officials had many coffins with several layers, such as stone, wood and jade. There is a wooden coffin inside the stone coffin, which is quite normal. .


    Since he didn��t face the dead directly, Fang Duo��s mood was less nervous. He shone his flashlight on the wooden coffin, and he could see a lot of patterns carved on it. Although it was a little fuzzy, it must have been before he could identify it. Very beautiful.


    At this moment, it was obvious that everyone in the live broadcast room had also seen the contents of the coffin, and the original urgency also eased.


    "I thought there was a thousand-year-old rice dumpling inside. It turned out to be a wooden board!"


    "Are you stupid? What is a wooden board? That''s a coffin! That''s a coffin of golden nanmu!"


    "You show me this if I take off my pants?"


    "Cut, boring!"


    "Master Duo, dare you to open it and see what''s inside, I''ll max out the screen for you."


    "Don''t open it! Hurry up! More is worse than less!"


    There was a lot of noise in the live broadcast room, and at the same time the gifts were flying. The people inside were divided into two groups. One group encouraged Fang Duo to open the coffin to see what was inside. One faction suggested that Fang Duo should not move and wait for rescue.


    As Fang Duo surrounded by the protagonist''s halo, how could he wait for rescue? And he himself understood that he couldn''t wait for the rescue, otherwise there would be no live broadcast mission.


    The people in the live broadcast room could see the coffin, but He Jingyi didn''t know it.


    When they saw Fang Duo stopped by the coffin, they didn''t dare to show up.


    He asked softly: "Fang Duo, what''s the situation?"


    "There is also a wooden coffin inside. I have to open it to find out what''s inside." Fang Duo answered calmly.


    "Open?" He Jingyi made a shocked voice in unison, and the two looked at each other, both of them looked a little worried and fearful.


    "Master Duo is mighty and domineering!"


    "My dear man! If I don''t accept others, I will obey you!"


    Duo Ye Duo Ye I love you to present the 999 combo to the anchor.


    Lao Tie didn''t believe it and gave the anchor 10,000 fish balls.


    You won��t regret giving it to the anchor fans with 999 light stick combos.


    When Fang Duo made this decision, the gift began to screen again.


    It''s not too much to watch the excitement!


    "Yes, I want to open it." Fang Duo said calmly, and instructed the two of them: "You stay where you are to avoid accidents."


    "But��" Jingyi hesitated, and said Ai Ai: "Will there be a mechanism?"


    "Perhaps." Fang Duo placed the flashlight in his hand on the lid of the stone coffin, which was engraved with a deep pattern. The flashlight was placed on it without rolling, and the light was just shining into the coffin.


    Fang Duo has observed that the edge of the wooden coffin inside is parallel to the stone coffin. If it is placed tightly inside, I am afraid it will be difficult to start, but there is still about five centimeters between the wooden coffin and the stone. In order to fear that the wood would expand and contract due to heat, the gap was created by Fang Duo''s hand.


    Fang Duo thought in his heart, he wanted to reach in with his hand to see if it could be opened, but the moment his hand just touched the coffin, he heard a muffled sound like a knock on the door. The same voice.


    Fang Duo''s hand stopped, and at the same time, He Jingyi also let out a breath of cold air.


    Obviously, not only Fang Duo heard the sound, but the two of them also heard it.


    The sound came from inside the coffin.


    Reluctantly acting calmly, he asked, "Fangduo, did you knock it?"


    Damn it! There are really zongzi! Fang Duo felt that his scalp was numb, but he calmed down immediately, and soldiers came to cover the water and earth. Now that the game system has set these up, he has a way to deal with it.


    Just when Fang Duo thought this way, inside the coffin, there were three more "dongdongdong" sounds, which was unusually clear in the silent ancient tomb.


    Fang Duo subconsciously turned his head to look at He Jingyi, only to see that the two of them were pale, almost unable to stand up.


    When the first sound was heard before, most of the other people in the live broadcast room did not notice, and were still guessing what the sentence meant, but this time, everyone heard the sound.


    In the chat room, it was about to explode in an instant.


    "Zongzi Zongzi, it''s Zongzi!"


    "The cliff is right, do you hear any sound?"


    "Who is deaf can''t hear such a loud voice! Lord Duo, what''s in it?"


    "Master Duo, you didn''t knock it yourself, scare the girls, right?"


    "Emma, ??is it fake? I''m a materialist!"


    "Master Duo, did you disturb people''s sleep? They slept for thousands of years, but you woke them up."


    "If this is a female ghost, Lord Lador will not be able to accompany him."

 v18 Chapter 309： Invading like fire

    Many Sanxiu saw Lin Ze''s proud eyes. When they looked at them, the contemptuous eyes made many third-stars feel very uncomfortable. "Will it soon become the highest rank and highest quality martial arts spirit? What pride? The military spirit only represents your potential, but a place of glory. If we fight, we still don''t know who will survive."


    Liu Liang didn''t look at him from beginning to end, even if he glanced casually, Liu Liang could see Lin Ze''s contempt in his eyes.


    Liu Liang is also a genius. Have you ever suffered such contempt?


    Liu Liang, Lin Ze, and Ye Suxin have successively obtained qualifications to learn Feng''s Mysterious Formula.


    Afterwards, more than a dozen warriors have already set foot on the trial ground, but they have all obtained some martial skills and are not qualified to join Shen Feng Jue.


    "Time is almost up. It''s my turn."


    Zifeng saw the soldiers around him stepping onto the test field one by one, and he couldn''t bear it.


    "Senior, the disciple wants to seek a higher level of martial arts. Please invite the elders to open the test field!"


    Zifeng stepped forward and said respectfully with his fists.


    When Zifeng appeared, Ye Suxin and Lin Ze''s eyes immediately condensed on Zifeng.


    The killing intent in the eyes of the two women almost solidified the space!


    When Zifeng stepped into the test field for three steps, he felt two cold killing intents condensed on him.


    Zifeng raised his head and glanced at Lin and Ye Suxin with cold eyes, and a cold sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "It''s you!"


    When Liu Liang recognized Zifeng, he led the attack and shouted angrily.


    "Well, how dare you show up in front of Lao Tzu? Are you tired of life?" Liu Liang roared.


    Zifeng snatched a purple token from Liu Liang''s lower eyelid, making Liu Liang furious.


    "Zifeng, you can''t leave the Fengshen faction alive. Cherish the time you are alive now." Lin Zeer, who has always been indifferent, said coldly, staring at Zifeng with a fierce gaze.


    "Zifeng, I will let you repay your sword vengeance a hundred times in the retest!" Ye Suxin also said angrily.


    Since being beheaded by Zifeng''s sword, Ye Suxin''s beautiful back still has a terrible scar that cannot be removed.


    "Let me go, what is this person''s background? It seems to be making enemies with him!"


    This person seems to be Zifeng, the new king who recently emerged from Ling Jianzong.


    "He is Zifeng, this person is incredible, you don''t know, when Zifeng is outside the spirit sword gate..."


    Some fighters recognized Zifeng and began to spit in the crowd. They told Zifeng how to make enemies with the gods in the spirit sword sect, **** all the enemies at the outer door, and how to fuel the scattered repair work.


    Since then, all these scattered repairs have amazed Zifeng.


    "Brother Zifeng, come on!"


    In the crowd, the soldiers of the Sword Alliance recognized Zifeng and cheered for him excitedly.


    Zifeng was hidden in front of the crowd, and even the soldiers of the Sword Alliance did not recognize it.


    When Zifeng heard the threatening words from Liu Liang, Lin Zeer and Ye Suxin, he smiled contemptuously: "Hey, we are no longer children. Do you think it is funny to say these threatening words?" When you really caught it When I don��t want to kill me, speak slowly.


    "But with all due respect, when you three rotten eggs and rotten sweet potatoes are talking about me, it is a crazy dream to catch me."


    Zifeng said with a disdainful smile.


    "What are you talking about! You son of a bitch, how dare you talk to me like this?" Liu Liang blew his beard to Zifeng, and then shouted.


    Zifeng sneered and responded: "Linzi, Raulzi is not afraid. Who are you?


    "Who are you?"


    Hush


    Zifeng''s sharp words caused all the soldiers to take a breath.


    Many warriors didn''t understand how Zifeng could be so crazy. It was only for Wu Jing''s four-fold cultivation base, but he dared to contend with Wu Jing and Liu Liang.


    In addition, he has also had contacts with Ye Suxin, Lin Zeer and Liu Liang.


    "This Zifeng is crazy, Lin Ze, Ye Suxin and Liu Liang. Any one of these three people is enough to kill Zifeng a thousand times!" A soldier heard Zifeng''s words and suddenly said in surprise.


    "Yes, it''s kind of crazy, but a genius like him is not crazy, it''s empty!"


    "You are not arrogant!"


    Liu Liang stared at Zifeng with scorching eyes. He gritted his teeth and said, "Senior, is such a despicable person worth attending the examination room?"


    Is such an inferior person worth sitting with us?


    Liu Liang said to the officials: "Please expel this person, otherwise I won''t accept it."


    Hearing Liu Liang''s words, Zifeng''s eyes suddenly became cold.


    What do you mean by "not worthy to sit with him" does Liu Liangpei and Zifeng sit together?


    Zifeng''s heart burned, staring at Liu Liang, his expression even worse.


    The official said categorically: "Anyone is eligible to take the exam in the examination room, no one is exception."


    "Your name is Zifeng, isn''t it? Since you want to come to take the exam, then I will give you a chance."


    Said the organ of light.


    "Thank you very much." Zi Feng''s voice said slightly coldly.


    "Okay, okay, then I want to see how powerful you, a martial artist from the four realms, can have!" Liu Liang said contemptuously.


    Then you can open your eyes! Zifeng looked at Liu Liang angrily and said.


    Jokes, do you still think your own strength can surpass my achievements?


    Can you kill 100 puppets?


    "Haha, I think with your accomplishments, you can kill ten puppets, which is already a blessing."


    "waste!"


    Liu Liang sneered sarcastically.


    "Is it difficult to have a hundred puppets? Haha," Zi Feng sneered, "Senior, I''m ready, let''s start."


    After listening, the officials nodded slightly and stomped their feet.


    Suddenly, all the imprisoned puppets moved again, reaching the extreme speed like lightning and rushing straight to Zifeng.


    "Let me see what you can do!" Liu Liang said with a sneer.


    Zifeng was engrossed, and he could see at a glance that there were not many puppets flying around. They are all powerful, there are about five powers in the martial arts field.


    "It turns out that these puppets will randomly adjust their strength based on the performance of the fighters taking the exam."


    We have four achievements in our territory, so every puppet has five advantages in our territory!


    "It''s kind of interesting."


    Zifeng''s eyes lit up with different lights, the corner of his mouth smiled slightly, and the Yinfeng sword burst out of its sheath.

 v18 Chapter 310： Immovable as a mountain!

    After seeing Jingyi and Nasha safe, Fang Duo waited for a while, watching them climb a little further along the chain, Fang Duo waited and waited, and then slowly took out the flashlight.


    Fang Duo slowly shook the flashlight around with low light. The big fish was stimulated by the light of the flashlight, and flopped in the water. Left and right, the pool water was stirred by the big fish. swirl.


    Using a flashlight to shake the big fish with a weak light, Fang Duo glanced in the direction of Jingyi and Nasha from the corner of his eye, and saw that the two had crawled along the chain to the opposite shore, and the two had already gone with the help of each other. Landed smoothly.


    At this time, Fang Duo''s heart gradually calmed down, and he became less nervous. Without the two beautiful women by his side, Fang Duo felt a lot more relaxed and could give it a go.


    At this moment, the live broadcast room was quiet, no one spoke, and no one swiped the screen. Everyone held their breath to see how the anchor subdued the monster in the water.


    Fang Duo set himself firmly on the chain, and when he took out the flashlight just to turn it on, a voice suddenly sounded in his mind: "A primary strange fish was detected, level 2, strength 15, agility 7, and vitality 15. ."


    here we go again! system!


    With the previous experience of playing zongzi, Fang Duo is not so scared. He just assumed it was completing a side task, and maybe he could explode a good object. After all, according to the requirements of the main system, there might be something waiting for him. You have to make yourself stronger to deal with what will happen later, and these low-level and elementary monsters are considered to be hand-training.


    Thinking of this, Fang Duo adjusted the flashlight to strong light. The reason for using strong light was because Fang Duo considered that this thing has been living in dark water for a long time. Make it blind, and then stimulate its mental power, mental breakdown, its attack power will naturally weaken, so it is easy to deal with.


    Okay, now let''s take a look at what you look like.


    Fang Duo raised his flashlight and shined it into the pool water below. As Fang Duo thought, the things in the water were strongly stimulated by the strong light. It kept tumbling and swimming in the water. The tail kept flapping against the water, splashing with water, and clacking loudly against the walls on both sides.


    Suddenly the fish in the water jumped up and rushed towards the position of the light source.


    At this time, the monster''s figure was completely present in front of everyone, and everyone''s heart flashed the word "big". I saw this fish-steel-shaped body was about 4 meters long, and the whole body was about 4 meters long. Densely covered with black scale armor, there is a bright silver fishing line in the middle of the scale armor, a pair of large scarlet eyes, a large mouth full of pointed and sharp teeth, and the head has black spots of various sizes, from the front Looks like a snake.


    "Snakehead fish, be careful!" Nasha screamed in the distance.


    At this time, the live broadcast room was also screened by everyone:


    "What a big fish~~"


    "so horrible!"


    "Snakehead fish?"


    "The one upstairs is a snakehead fish!"


    "How come here? Isn''t that the giant fish that only exists in Southeast Asia?"


    "How could it be a snakehead fish? I have eaten that fish. The meat is very delicious, and it is not so big?"


    "Wow~ watching the host��s live broadcast is enjoyable. It��s more exciting than watching a movie. I��ll follow you after the host."


    "Double-click 666 for the original poster"


    "My baby Na knows the snakehead fish? My Nabao is so smart. Call my baby Na."


    "Nabo calls call+1."


    "Master Duo, the snakehead fish has very strong vitality, you have to be careful!"


    "Knock it on the head, Lord Duo."


    "The one in front, be stupid, you, how hard the end is, you can see that we don''t have a handy guy in Master Duo. Master Duo, the snake beats seven inches, the gills."


    The live broadcast room is getting more and more lively, and more and more people are rewarding, commenting, and liking. But Fang Duo didn��t care about it. His life was a matter of urgency. It��s the right thing to quickly resolve the immediate crisis.


    The moment the big fish was about to touch him, Fang Duo slid aside while pulling the chain tightly. The fish slid down against Fang Duo��s face, and the fish��s tail swept to the chain. The chain shook violently, and Fang Duo was dead. Grasping the chain, it didn''t fall off.


    At this time, Fang Duo turned on the flashlight again and kept shaking the flashlight everywhere, and the big fish was stimulated by the strong light to jump everywhere.


    Suddenly the big fish seemed to see Fang Duo''s attempt, and stopped jumping, no longer swimming, and sank into the pool without any movement.


    Fang Duo took the opportunity to take a break and adjusted his posture on the chain. After all, it was very tiring to spend a long time on the chain, not to mention that he had a direct contact with Da Yu just now.


    "Always this is no good, it will drag me down, and I must find a way to solve it." Fang Duo thought about it and took out his dagger and waited for the big fish to attack again.


    As Fang Duo had imagined, it didn''t take long for a big fish to jump up from the water and head straight for Fang Duo.


    Fang Duo leaned slightly and inserted the dagger into the fish''s back. Unexpectedly, the skin on the fish''s back was very hard. The dagger was not inserted, but was bounced back. Fang Duo''s hands were a little shaken because of this. Ma, almost threw the dagger away.


    "What a hard skin! What can you eat to have this iron skin and copper bone? Can it be refined? Also, for so many years, when you grow up so big, you are really refined. It''s not good without a handy weapon! Fish gills, Try the position of the gills." Fang Duo thought to himself.


    When the big fish attacked Fang Duo again, Fang Duo saw the timing and slammed his dagger into the gill position.


    "Puff" the dagger pierced the big fish''s gills, and Fang Duo immediately stirred the dagger in the big fish''s gills with his backhand.


    Due to the pain, the big fish kept shaking his head and tail violently in the air, trying to shoot Fang Duo off the chain.


    Fang Duo tightly crossed the chains with his legs, his hand holding the dagger was still churning up and down in the gills.


    With a "plop", the big fish fell into the water from the air and there was no movement.


    Seeing the big fish, Fang Duo didn''t jump up for a long time, and thought to himself: Is he already dead?


    So Fang Duo turned on the flashlight again and shone it at the pool below.


    I saw the blood slowly spread out from the position of the fish''s head and cheeks, and when it touched the cold water, it spread out immediately, the blood was bright red and bright, the pool water suddenly turned bright red, and the air was filled with a **** sweet smell. .


    Fang Duo breathed a sigh of relief, and was about to slowly crawl along the chain to the other side.


    Suddenly, the fish seemed to be unwilling to be killed by him. He jumped fiercely and jumped from the surface of the water to a height of several meters in the air with his strong body. Then he fell abruptly and fell into the water. Fang Duo was frightened. Almost fell.

 v18 Chapter 311： Is this the beginning?

    "Asshole, what are you talking about? I am an incomparable genius in the Fire Palace, and a fighter with a ninth-level territory. You said that I am not qualified to sit with a bug with a four-level territory. This is ridiculous. "


    Liu Liang roared.


    "Hmph, then I will show you what power is!"


    Zifeng said with a sneer.


    "It''s ridiculous, you frequently use so many swordsmanship, the innocent energy in your body has long turned green and yellow, can it be said that you can kill the puppet? Humph," Liu Liang immediately laughed.


    Although Zifeng''s performance surpassed Liu Liang.


    But Liu Liang had long believed that Zifeng had reached its limit. Just like what he had just done, he exerted the power of Wu''s soul and forcefully pushed all his combat effectiveness to the limit, and then there was a period of weakness.


    Liu Liang firmly believed that Zifeng had exhausted all his power to kill 103 puppets. Now Zifeng''s body has no real energy to support him!


    Can you kill the puppet again and keep your dog''s eyes wide open?


    Zifeng sneered and turned into a puppet again.


    "what!"


    "Zifeng still has true spirit!"


    Oh my God, how much true qi is stored in this person''s abdomen, the true qi he is displaying now may be the true qi stored by a soldier with nine heavy weapons.


    Many soldiers looked at Zifeng in disbelief.


    The audience was dumbfounded.


    They and Liu Liang have a common point of view, Zifeng''s swordsmanship is too powerful, at least above the earth level.


    It is often a martial art above the prefecture level, and every move and style of display requires a lot of infuriating energy.


    And Zifeng has displayed more than a hundred swords, and according to the infuriating reserves of the four great warriors, it has been used up! "The wind has stopped!"


    The purple wind surrounded by the puppets jumped up. The huge shock wave shook the sky and the earth, fell, shattered mountains and rivers, shattered everything on the earth, and hit a dozen puppets around him.


    In an instant, the puppets near Zifeng were killed by Zifeng''s sword.


    "115 puppets!"


    He really has the ability to fight the first war!


    The onlookers exclaimed.


    "It''s impossible! It''s impossible! Why do you still have zhenqi using your sword? I know, you must secretly take medicine to restore your qi, right?" Liu Liang looked at Zifeng incredulously . Then he thought of the pill, which made Liu Liang feel much better.


    Taking medicine to win is a genius, hum, bug.


    Liu Liang thought of the pill that Zifeng had secretly taken, and immediately made his heart feel much better. He grinned and sneered.


    "It''s just more than a hundred puppets, so I don''t need to use the medicine to restore my qi. Liu Liang, I said, you are not worthy to sit with me, not only now, but also in the future." Sneered.


    "You think you can get rid of me, but I want to tell you that when you think your achievements have surpassed me, I have come to you, I don''t know how far!"


    "Like some people, they think the martial spirit of heaven and earth is invincible. I tell you, that is just wishful thinking."


    Zi Feng looked at Liu Liang with a sneer, glanced at Lin Ze with Sha Qi from the corner of his eyes, and said coldly.


    Liu Liang stood on the edge of the bed, his face flushed, like a volcano erupting on him.


    However, in the experimental field, there is an array isolation method. Otherwise, Liu Liang estimated that he would have rushed forward and smashed Zifeng into 10,000 yuan.


    "Well, there is no need for useless arguments anymore."


    At this time, the government official looked at Zifeng and said, "Zifeng, you are great in battle, but your posture is not good. I can give you a martial arts posture with five prefecture-level events."


    The authorities said flatly.


    "Um?"


    Hearing what the officials said, Zifeng frowned immediately.


    By defeating a hundred puppets, Liu Liang has obtained the qualification to understand the holy stele.


    Zifeng''s achievements surpassed Liu Liang. I don''t know how many. Why not give Zifeng the qualifications to understand the monument?


    The sole purpose of Zifeng''s visit to the martial arts hall is to understand the martial arts stele. Zifeng had no interest in what kind of Heavenly Technique Shenfeng tactics.


    "What''s going on? Isn''t Zifeng''s achievements in killing puppets a monument to understand?"


    Zifeng doesn''t seem to have received approval from the authorities.


    "Yes, it seems that Zifeng was not given a chance to learn about Wu Yi''s sacred stele."


    Many soldiers heard this, and the organ people showed consternation.


    As Zifeng thought, his achievements have surpassed Liu Liang too much. Why didn''t he give Zifeng this qualification?


    Lin He Ye Suxin and Liu Liang also looked at the agency with puzzled expressions.


    "Senior, the junior has said a great truth, and now the achievements of the younger generation in slaughtering puppets have surpassed too many people, why don''t you give me a qualification to obtain the witch doctor monument?" Zi Feng asked thoughtfully.


    right?


    Why not give Zifeng this qualification?


    Even Liu Liang surpassed such excellent results.


    This is the question in the minds of all fighters.


    The official said categorically: "Although you have extraordinary combat effectiveness, your military spirit is only ranked among the yellow."


    "Even if I give you the qualifications to learn about the sacred monument, you can''t learn it thoroughly. It''s just a waste of time."


    "If you want to learn Fengshen''s secret recipe with Huang''s first-class martial arts spirit, your talents are not enough to impress me."


    A word from a government official says it all.


    "What? Is there a problem with my ears? The official said that Zifeng is the soul of Huang Yiping''s martial arts


    "Old Tie, there is nothing wrong with your ears. I heard these words too!"


    "How could he have such a powerful combat power, turned out to be Huang''s first-rate martial arts spirit? I thought he was at least a county-level military commander."


    "Zifeng is actually Huang''s first-class martial arts soul. Hahaha, I laughed to death. Lao Tzu is still Xuan''s first-class martial arts soul. He is really a higher grade."


    "Hahaha, I''m so ridiculous."


    The first-level witch soul of Huang only has footwashing water.


    "In other words, the guards of my house are all from the fifth grade Huang. He is the soul of the first grade yellow fighter. He is not even qualified to guard my house."


    "I thought this was some kind of genius, ah, it turned out to be a waste of a yellow, first-class martial arts spirit!"


    Many warriors who had just respected Zifeng laughed at the moment when they heard Zifeng''s martial arts spirit.


    "Hahaha, Zifeng, you are a Yellow Grade A Soul Shaman Waste! You are right, I really don''t deserve to sit with you, because all the people sitting with you are rubbish!" Liu Liang heard With these words, the haze in his heart was swept away, and he pointed at Zi Feng and smiled angrily:


    "Haha." Ye Suxin''s face also showed a disdainful smile when she heard this.

 v18 Chapter 312： He alone is enough

    When Lin heard this, his high cold expression smiled at Zi Feng''s contempt.


    Lin Ze knew that Zifeng''s Soul Shaman was Level One, but now he heard someone say that Zifeng''s Soul Shaman was Level One. Linzel still wanted to laugh.


    Ha ha.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    All the soldiers pointed at Zifeng and laughed wildly.


    These smiles are full of mockery and contempt.


    All the laughter reached Zifeng''s ears, making Zifeng stand in the middle of the scene at the moment, becoming everyone''s laughing stock.


    Officials have no feelings and can''t laugh. He said to Zifeng in a dull voice: "Take the five prefecture-level products and martial arts I gave you, let''s go."


    "Zifeng, you can be satisfied. A yellow-level waste product can cultivate fifth-level martial arts and make you proud."


    "In other words, it is a dust in the spirit of a fighter who falls on such a yellow level, level one, and level one."


    "Take it and get out of here. Don''t make a fool of yourself."


    All the soldiers and Liu Liang smiled and said to Zifeng.


    "and many more."


    "Senior, you said I don''t have enough talent right now, don''t you?"


    Zifeng asked with a cold expression.


    "Yes." The official said coldly.


    "Then I''m still at the test site, the test is not over yet, am I?" Zifeng asked coldly again.


    "Yes." The authorities continued to respond.


    "Then please continue testing."


    Zifeng''s face was very cold, like a piece of ice that hadn''t melted for ten thousand years, exuding a permeating icy breath.


    "Since you want to continue experimenting, then I will fulfill your wish, but I still want to remind you that it is almost impossible to gain my approval for your potential as a first-class martial soul." The authorities finally said a word. , They urged all the puppets to attack and kill Zifeng.


    "What? Do you want to continue? Brother, can you be ashamed of going home? Don''t embarrass yourself here."


    "That''s right, a middle-grade yellow martial arts soul, what are you still trying to cultivate?"


    "You have practiced for a hundred days, and I will follow your footsteps one day, what else are you practicing? Go home and raise pigs."


    Ah, what a waste of our time.


    "Zifeng, get down, let me, the cultivator of Soul Shaman, teach you how to practice. Hahaha."


    "Hahaha."


    "Hahaha."


    The laughter of the soldiers continued to flow into Zifeng''s ears.


    There was a disdainful sneer on Lin''s face.


    Liu Liang leaned forward with a smile. There were tears in his eyes.


    When Ye Suxin saw this scene, she couldn''t bear it, and she felt a little sympathy for Zi Feng in her heart.


    Ye Suxin is not only asking herself: How much spiritual strength does a person need to withstand such torture and humiliation?


    If this happened to me, I''m afraid I would have collapsed long ago.


    Ye Suxin smiled bitterly and shook her head slightly, looking at Zifeng.


    At this moment, Ye Suxin still had a glimmer of hope in her heart that Zifeng could be recognized by the authorities.


    Tread


    The heavy body of the puppet makes a vibrating sound every time it steps on the ground.


    The voice of the laughing fighter around him was transmitted to Zifeng��s ears, causing Zifeng��s eyes to gradually become red, and the hand holding the Yinfeng sword was also holding "gickles" at the moment. A violent murderous intent and anger rushed from Zifeng��s body. Out!


    Kill, let all the soldiers cool their necks!


    Strong wind swordsmanship, type 4, the wind shakes the sea!


    The body Gu swims, Zifeng''s body shape is like electricity into the puppet, the sword slashes down in rage, the sword aura falls from all directions, and Zifeng smashes out with the people around him, killing all the puppets in front of him.


    The sword was overwhelming, Wei Jian was furious, and the more than one hundred puppets with Zifeng''s complexion fell under Zifeng''s sword without any resistance at all!


    Quiet!


    The laughter just stopped abruptly.


    The sword of the purple wind has made the world lose its color, and all the warriors have lost the ability to speak!


    However, when government officials saw this sword, their dull faces clearly showed human surprise. The authority waited for a while and looked at Zi Feng. He couldn''t imagine how a Huang ranked first-rank martial artist could practice so many swordsmanship and still exert such a powerful force.


    After killing more than 100 puppets with a sword, Zifeng asked the authorities with red eyes: "Am I qualified?"


    His face was full of anger, showing killing intent.


    All the soldiers could see the anger in Zifeng''s heart and face.


    No one wants to be poked into the backbone and is called "junk".


    "enough!"


    Zifeng''s angry questioning seemed to erupt from the angry voice in his heart.


    The entire trial field, and even the entire Shenfengzong ruins, echoed with Zifeng''s angry questions!


    Zifeng''s eyes were red, and he asked an authority person with a face full of anger.


    The officials were silent.


    Gale Swordsmanship, the fifth category, big storm!


    Zifeng exuded a monstrous killing intent, and the true Qi in his body turned crimson. After passing it out, Yinfeng Sword, there was a sharp sword sound. When the low-level warrior heard Zifeng''s sword sound, his mind began to collapse.


    A sword flew out, strangling the world and destroying everything!


    Boom����


    A loud noise caused chaos in the world.


    This sword slashed out, and more than two hundred puppets fell under Zifeng''s sword!


    "is that enough?"


    Zifeng once again killed more than two hundred puppets with a sword, and then turned back to ask the authorities.


    There are now more than 400 puppets under the Purple Wind Sword.


    "Oh my God!"


    The warrior who was still laughing at Zifeng just now, was frightened by Zifeng''s two swords, pale and trembling all over.


    "Zifeng''s two swords absolutely surpassed the seventh-rank martial arts of the prefecture level, and they have such power!"


    "Yes, very strong!"


    Many soldiers exclaimed repeatedly.


    "You people, is it a yellow-level soul witch who looks down on people? If you don''t have enough talent, what can you do? My brother Zifeng is still everywhere. In front of my brother Zifeng, you are nothing but a pig. It''s better than a dog."


    Zifeng had been humiliated before, and the soldiers of the Sword Union gritted their teeth and stared at all the soldiers.


    Now Zifeng has erupted with monstrous combat power, comparable to eight times the strength of the territories of the earth, causing the heavens and the earth to instantly lose their blood.


    Zifeng did not disappoint the sword fighters.


    At this moment, the blood of the entire sword alliance warrior began to burn.


    "Brother Zifeng, don''t admit defeat. We are with you!"


    The sword guild soldier shouted to Zifeng.


    When Zifeng heard this, his heart was slightly moved. All the warriors were making fun of Zifeng just now. Only the warriors of the Sword Alliance were speaking for him, but they were few and far between, and the sound of the warriors�� laughter suppressed all their voices.


    The warrior who laughed at Zifeng just now, his face has turned into pig liver color, they all know in their hearts that the power of the two swords of Zifeng, they can''t do far, surpass Zifeng.

 v18 Chapter 313： Just the beginning

    When Ye Suxin saw Zifeng''s expression of anger and stubbornness, she also had a heart.


    Ye Suxin knew that this was not Zifeng''s Jedi counterattack, but Zifeng''s true strength. "How strong is he?" Ye Suxin couldn''t help asking herself:


    Zifeng''s face was very angry, and his eyes were burning with flames. He stood in the test field, with an unparalleled figure and a proud sky. His sword has a long sword, as powerful as heaven, and seems to be able to cut through the sun, the moon, and the stars.


    Provocative face, stubborn face.


    As if to go beyond the nine clouds, stand side by side with the gods, catch the **** demons at dusk, and ask them who is in charge of this and who is in charge of this!


    After the sword was unsheathed and the mountains and rivers were in full view, Zifeng was full of endless killing intent. He asked the authorities coldly, "Is it enough?"


    Before the authorities could answer, Zifeng turned around and appeared in the sky of Oriental Puppets.


    Endless sword power condenses and shakes the void.


    The sword fell, the sky and the earth were dark, and the sun and the moon were dark.


    Jingfa, Sixth Middle School, the mountains and rivers will never be peaceful!


    Under this sword, all creatures on the land will be destroyed, mountains and rivers will be separated, and heaven and earth will be covered.


    Boom����


    Endless swords swept out, and one sword killed more than 500 puppets.


    Even on the ground of the test field, Zifeng''s sword can shovel up ten meters of soil.


    With this sword, the sky and the earth are blue, and the mountains and rivers are always silent.


    With this sword, the sun and the moon are dark, and the stars burst.


    The sword terrified the gods, and the immortal Buddha retreated.


    When the sword fell, the power of the sword did not disperse, and the shock wave did not subside. Zifeng looked at the officials and asked, "Is it enough?"


    The word "enough" is both powerful and powerful, and it seems to have become a sharp sword that pierced the hearts of all fighters.


    This sentence "enough" is like an ordinary warrior''s accusation against fate, dissatisfaction with heaven and earth, and a challenge to magic!


    magnificent--


    In the test site, all the puppets were killed by Zifeng.


    This time, under the test field, a thousand puppets rose again.


    "If it''s not enough, then continue to kill!"


    "Enough kills!"


    "You said enough, I''ll stop!"


    Zifeng pointed to the authorities and said.


    This is no longer a question about the **** monument.


    Now Zifeng has never thought about what Wuyi God stele he wants to learn.


    Now Zifeng just wants to prove himself!


    He doesn''t want to prove how powerful he is than others. He just wants to prove that he is not a waste!


    "The meaning of the sword!"


    Wow--


    Vanity froze, everything was silent.


    The sword unfolded and surrounded the proving ground.


    The air and dust, one by one, turned into swords, hanging from the heads of all the puppets.


    "cut!"


    Zifeng roared, and the sword suddenly cut off.


    The thousand puppets that had just emerged were all cut off the top of their heads by Zifeng''s sword in an instant.


    Bang bang bang ����


    The entire audience heard the fragmented voice of the puppet.


    The entire trial field now looks like a huge ruin field, full of corpses of puppets.


    "enough!"


    Zi Feng asked angrily.


    When this thousand-headed puppet was beheaded by Zifeng, the authorities finally moved and said silently:


    "You are qualified to learn about the **** monument!"


    Said the organ of light.


    In the proving ground, no new puppets appeared. Zi Feng closed Jian Yi and looked at the authority coldly.


    It is still a dull look, after all, he is just a piece of wood, without human feelings.


    Zifeng looked at Lin Ze.


    At this moment, Lin''s face was full of dignity. Obviously, Zifeng''s strength now displayed was dozens of times stronger than in Rhino City.


    Lin Ze knew that she was growing, and Zifeng was also growing.


    Zifeng looked at Ye Suxin.


    Su Ye''s heart looked dull. She did not cast her angry eyes on Zifeng, nor did she congratulate Zifeng''s joy, so she looked at Zifeng coldly, with no smile or hatred.


    Zifeng looked at Liu Liang.


    At this moment, Liu Liang was already frightened by the combat power displayed by Zifeng, his face was full of horror, and he looked at Zifeng dumbfounded, especially his eyes, the surprise almost flew out of his eye sockets.


    Zifeng looked at all the soldiers.


    At this moment, these warriors, and Liu Liang are the same expressions, they are incredible, how can a yellow-ranked first-rank warrior have such a fighting power against the sky!


    This is not in line with common sense.


    The expressions on their faces are more exciting than Zifeng''s swordsmanship.


    When Zifeng demonstrated his ability, Li Jianxing came to the test site. He just saw the incomparable posture of Zifeng and the magical power of heaven and earth!


    Su Cang is a fart in front of him!


    My sword alliance will eventually rise!


    Li Jianxing was shocked by the magic of Zifeng, and then muttered to himself.


    Zifeng closed the sword and walked silently to Ye Suxin''s side.


    Zifeng also knew that Ye Suxin, Lin and Liu Liang were not very friendly to him, so they deliberately kept a long distance from the three of them, standing in a corner of the test field with their eyes slightly closed and their faces cold.


    Zifeng held the Yinfeng sword in front of his chest.


    This looked like an abandoned aloof sword.


    This does not want to associate with him, and he does not want to refute this. He just walked alone with his stubbornness and stubbornness.


    Zifeng leaned against the rock wall, closed his eyes slightly, and hid the murder in his eyes.


    Schroeder.


    It seems that this word has been haunting Zifeng''s heart like a ghost since the day Zifeng woke up.


    As long as Zifeng shows his martial arts spirit in front of people, he will be ridiculed and insulted.


    "All those who say that I am a trash are waiting, and I will prove to you that I am not a trash!"


    Zifeng clenched his fists secretly and said to himself.


    Linzel looked a little shocked and looked at Zifeng contemptuously: "Although you have grown up a lot now, you still can''t see enough in front of me."


    "Zifeng, I won''t be defeated twice by you. After I understand the meaning of the stele, I will return you a hundred times the shame you brought me."


    Zifeng looked at his left arm.


    Mr. Zhao bought Linzel from the treasure house. It is said that it cost more than one billion spirit stones. It is the arm of the legendary "Jade Race", and its connotation contains powerful power. Soon, there were many games in the proving ground.


    You can go to the monument to the gods. A long time later, the authorities told another soldier.


    Zi Feng raised his head carelessly and saw Li Jianxing walking towards him.


    "Zi Feng, are you okay?" Li Jianxing seemed to see that Zi Feng hadn''t flinched in the face of Sha Qi, so he asked comfortingly.


    "Nothing, congratulations, Jianxing." Zi Feng said with a faint smile.


    Zifeng looked back and found that Li Jianxing had only defeated more than 50 puppets, and he was qualified to understand the tablets of the Witch Doctor God.

 v18 Chapter 314： Of course split it

    However, Zifeng defeated more than 2,000 puppets and displayed his sword spirit. Only in this way can the government give him qualifications.


    Wu''s soul is too important for a warrior.


    Had it not been for Zifeng''s weird martial arts spirit, I am afraid that Zifeng would have been ordinary and indifferent for a lifetime like many Huang-level and first-level martial arts spirits.


    The official said: "The five disciples have now obtained the qualifications to understand the witch doctor sacred stele. Although the remaining disciples are not qualified, they should not be discouraged. Practice hard and there will be opportunities in the future."


    "Of course, you don''t have to leave in a hurry. You can join me to see them and understand the monument. If you can learn from it, it is not impossible for you to learn the will of martial arts."


    The people of the authorities lightly looked at all the soldiers around, and said slowly that they hadn''t left about two hundred people.


    "Can we see?"


    "That''s great. It is said that there is a will of martial arts on the Martial God monument. It is all-encompassing. Even a little bit is enough to make me understand the will of martial arts."


    "This time I came to the ruins of Fengshen Palace. I was really right."


    "Yes, once I understand the will of martial arts, the four martial arts will definitely recruit me directly and let me directly enter the core martial artist."


    Understanding the will of martial arts is a good opportunity to take off!


    Hearing that the authorities gave people an opportunity to observe, everyone said excitedly.


    "The Wuyi God Monument does not use force. I will directly charge the offenders in the town. I hope you will not challenge the rules of Fengshen Palace."


    "follow me."


    The authority raised his mechanical legs and walked slowly to a tunnel next to the test field step by step.


    Lin Zeer, Ye Suxin, Liu Liang, Li Jianxing and Zifeng followed up.


    Then all the fighters to watch.


    Lin Ze walked ahead alone like a noble and aloof phoenix.


    Ye Suxin and Liu Liang lag behind, and followed Lin Zeer.


    Zifeng and Li Jianxing were the last ones.


    "Trash, after I make you look good, you understand Wu Yishen''s tablet!" Liu Liang walked in front, staring back at Zifeng fiercely.


    "Zifeng, I hope you have already figured out the escape route, otherwise, once you leave the martial arts hall, the soldiers of the Shenmeng and I will tear you to pieces." Ye Suxin also said with a trace of coldness.


    "His life is mine!"


    Hearing the threats from Liu Liang and Ye Suxin, the forest who was walking in the forefront turned his head indifferently and said with a cold face.


    Li Jianxing said: "Well, now the Fengshen Palace has almost been developed, only the last core area is left. We don''t have a core token, and we can''t get in. Let the Sword Alliance warriors retreat first,"


    "Yeah." Zifeng nodded slightly.


    During the conversation, the authorities brought the crowd out of this dark passage.


    The space ahead is vast.


    In this space, green light floats at the top, but there is nothing in the space below.


    There are only some indestructible martial arts wills on the ground that are invisible and intangible.


    When government officials saw this place, they fainted and said, "This place used to be where Fengshen lived. There are more than 1,000 military steles. Unfortunately, when Fengshen was defeated, the military steles were taken away by some gangsters. This place is empty."


    Wuyes shellfish, even in martial arts, is also a treasure.


    After the Fengshen faction was defeated, the Wuyi Shenpai naturally became a popular item for arrogant looting from all walks of life.


    "Without the army soul monument, what can we learn?" Liu Liang asked anxiously.


    Zifeng, Lin Ze, Ye Suxin and others all looked at the authorities suspiciously.


    The official said categorically: "Haha, the military stele they took is only the weaker one of the thousands of Fengshen military steles. The truly powerful incarnation is not here. Come with me."


    Officials lead people through this vast space.


    Finally, in front of the stone wall.


    The people of the organ were engrossed and kept calm. A complex seal was condensed in their hands and pushed onto the rock wall.


    Boom����


    After the shock, the stone wall spread out to both sides, revealing a stone chamber inside.


    The stone room is very small, only a dozen square meters, but in this narrow room, a 30-meter-high black stone monument is still erected.


    The official said: "The martial arts supernatural power recorded on this stone tablet is the most powerful move of the Fengshen Sect. It was founded by the founder of the Fengshen Sect, Ling Fengzi, and is called the "Gentle Sword."


    "Master Lingzizu only felt a hint of warmth when he saw the breeze on his cheeks. Therefore, he created the highest magic power of this trick. He can kill and disappear without a trace. Very good."


    Hearing the authoritative introduction, a group of soldiers showed a trace of enthusiasm in their eyes.


    The founder of Fengshen School, Ling Fengzi, created this avatar himself. Is that an ordinary thing?


    The authority figure frowned, looked back, all the soldiers looked anxious, and then continued:


    "What I need to explain to you is that the five of you, go in one by one, and each enlightenment time is one hour."


    "When the time comes, I will forcibly pull you out."


    "If you want to use force to feel the gentle sword on the stone tablet, but are attacked by the remaining military will, I will not save you, even if you will die, I will not save you."


    "In addition, there is a powerful array of Dharma and martial arts that are forbidden to be isolated on the stone tablet. If you fail, you will not be able to read the text on the stone tablet. This shows that you cannot use this magic." "Do you understand?"


    The officials just told Zifeng and the other five people the rules.


    The five Qi Qi nodded, expressing understanding.


    "Well, who will come first?" the official asked.


    I am the first to be qualified, and then I will be the first to come. Liu Liang walked out of the room.


    The tablet of God is right in front of us. The road to the strong will finally open, which makes Liu Liang''s heart already excited and unspeakable. At this moment, he heard the authorities ask who would come first. He jumped out directly, hoping to rush in now.


    "Well, go ahead."


    The official nodded and waved his hand to untie the circle of the stone chamber.


    When it was dispelled, a suffocating breath emanated from the stele in front of it.


    This kind of breath is very strange, like wind, like quicksand, you can''t catch it, but it feels like it is always by your side!


    In this breath, the power of heaven and earth is mixed, there are wind, water, fire and electricity.


    "The will of martial arts!"


    Zifeng directly felt these martial arts wills at this time.

 v18 Chapter 315： Its split!

    Even when these martial arts wills were released, Zifeng''s sword was awakened.


    Zifeng''s sword seemed to want to rush in to compete with these martial arts will.


    "Ho!" Liu Liang was shocked by the martial arts club, and his face was full of excitement.


    "Go," the officials warned.


    "Yes."


    Liu Liang responded and slowly walked into the formation.


    When Liu Liang walked in, the authorities shut down.


    "After Senior Brother Liu Liang entered, he didn''t know that Senior Brother Liu Liang was recognized by the "Supernatural Powers" in the book and legend."


    "Yes, once Liu Liang masters the will of martial arts, he will become the first day of the Flame Palace, and he will even be able to guard the sea of ??Canghai Yuntai Palace."


    "If Liu Liang gets the magic power of martial arts, it is estimated that Miracle Ridge will come and solicit it in person."


    When Liu Liang walked to the stele, Lin Ziyi, Ye Suxin, Zifeng and others all watched with great concern.


    There seems to be many words written on the stele, but it is very vague and difficult to see with the naked eye.


    "In fact, as the officials said, the extremely mysterious circle on this stone tablet was cut off from the ban, and practitioners could not see it clearly with the naked eye."


    Liu Liang frowned immediately, condensed his mind, and looked at it again.


    word--


    Suddenly, the dim color on the stone tablet instantly occupied Liu Liang''s heart.


    Taking the stone tablet in his brain, Liu Liang rushed to him in a panic, thunder and lightning.


    With a bang.


    Liu Liang was taken aback by the sound and he vomited blood. His mind collapsed. He sat on the ground, his face pale, and his eyes looked at the stele in horror.


    After a while, Liu stood up from the ground, his gaze was unconcealable panic, wiped the sweat from his forehead, glanced at the stone monument with lingering fear, and then walked to the stone monument next to him.


    "What''s going on? Why was Liu Liang suddenly seriously injured?"


    Yes, it must have been attacked by Yijing and Martial Spirit.


    Many soldiers were surprised to see Liu Liang in such a panic. Liu Liang is a peerless genius of Fire Palace, second only to Huo Ling and Huo Ba on the list of Shen Wu geniuses. He is the heir to the fully trained Fire Palace. Such a brave fighter is actually under the will of martial arts. Such a chaotic situation shows how strong the will of martial arts is.


    "So much! I don''t believe in evil, so I can''t believe that I can''t read what it says."


    Liu Liang gritted his teeth and stood up. His mind is like a sharp thorn, piercing the laws and prohibitions on the stone tablet.


    Zifeng faintly said to Li Jianxing: "There is an extremely powerful magic circle on this stone tablet. Without a fighter with extremely strong spiritual power, it is difficult to read the text on it."


    Li Jianxing nodded deeply: "Mental power is the specialty of the formation mage. Naturally, it is very powerful. I don''t know whether Liu Liang''s spiritual power can allow him to break through the restrictions of this formation and see the words on the Fengshen Jue."


    Zifeng said: "It is estimated to be difficult. This monument is a treasure of the Fengshen Sect. The Fengshen Sect has been standing in the wind and rain for thousands of years. It took more than 1,000 years to create these three martial arts magic. If it can be taken away so easily, Is it too cheap for others."


    "Sword Star, when you go up to study, if your mental strength is not strong enough to see the secret recipe on the stone tablet, I suggest you not waste too much time and directly focus on the remaining martial arts will on the stone tablet. , Maybe you can learn the meaning of martial arts." Zifeng said to Li Jianxing.


    "In fact, I think so too. It would be great if I could see the tablet of the witch doctor god, if I could not see it, it would be great to feel the will of the witch sword." When Li Jianxing expressed his deep praise.


    Wow--


    At this moment, a burning momentum suddenly hit the magic circle in the stele forest of the witch doctor god.


    "Hahaha!"


    Liu Liang stood up from the ground with laughter, his breath was completely different.


    "I finally understood the meaning of martial arts. Although this is the beginning of first-class martial arts, I have the meaning of martial arts, which is enough for me to rule Shenwu." Liu Liang smiled in situ:


    "Liu Liang understands


    "Brother Liu Liang, great!"


    If only I could understand the will of martial arts, ah.


    At this moment, among the soldiers watching, there is envy, excitement, congratulations and fear.


    When Liu Liang realized the meaning of martial arts, an hour passed and he went.


    Zifeng''s eyes lit up and smiled: "It seems that Liu Liang is not stupid. He knows that with his current mental power, he can''t see the words on the monument. He directly changed his attention to understand the will of martial arts. ."


    Li Jianxing smiled: "Yes, after all, there are not many idiots who can reach the level of martial arts level 9."


    After the authorities let him out, Liu Liang couldn''t help smiling. He smiled and said, "Lao Tzu will be a fighter with martial arts from now on. In the future, Lao Tzu will definitely become a **** pill realm, and even surpass the **** pill realm."


    "Congratulations, Liu Liang." Su Ye smiled in his heart and congratulated casually. Liu Liang looked at Ye Suxin intently. There was a spark in his eyes. He smiled coldly and said: "Ye Suxin, you leave the Fengshen Gang and go to Tianxiang City to find an inn, open a good room, wash it, roll Lao Tzu into bed, and wait for Lao Tzu to come to you!"


    "I am very interested in your body."


    Liu Liang looked at Ye Suxin and Feng Ru greedily.


    Ye Suxin''s face was full of shame and anger. If it weren''t for this place, I''m afraid Ye Suxin would have been fighting with Liu Liang on the spot: "Liu Liang, I advise you to pay attention to your words. This angers me. You were born to die."


    "Hahaha, how about it, do you still think you will be my opponent? Even if you release your herd, I can kill your herd the moment I start military operations!"


    Now you are like a lamb slaughtered before me.


    "Listen to me, stay with me all night, and I will let you leave alive. Otherwise, be careful of your life."


    Liu Liang looked at Ye Suxin with a warning on his face and said.


    "And you, you rubbish, if you know enough, you kneel before me begging for mercy now, otherwise you will die when you walk out of the martial arts gym!" It''s the turn, Liu Man said to Zifeng with a grinning smile. .


    Zifeng smiled disdainfully: "Are you capable of killing me?"


    At this time, the officials said, "Okay, next one."


    Ye Suxin sat cross-legged in front of the Fengshen Jue tablet for an entire hour, but didn''t get anything.


    He neither felt the will of martial arts nor saw Shen Feng''s magic formula.

 v18 Chapter 316： Shadow area (seeking..

    Finally, an hour passed quickly, and the officials dragged Ye Suxin out of the stone room.


    "Although you don''t understand the meaning of martial arts, you have a very strange martial arts spirit, and you will achieve something in the future." The authorities comforted Ye Xin nonchalantly.


    "Thank you for your comfort." Ye Suxin''s face was ugly. He didn''t understand the meaning of martial arts, which deeply affected Ye Suxin''s self-esteem.


    Liu Liang laughed wildly at this moment: "It''s okay, it''s okay, my little beauty, you follow me, and I will guarantee your safety."


    Su Ye stared at Liu Liang with killing intent.


    Liu Liang had thought about Ye Suxin before, and had expressed kindness to Ye Suxin many times, but Ye Suxin refused.


    Now, Liu Liang understands the meaning of martial arts and believes that he will have extraordinary achievements in the future. At this moment, he was even more arrogant, and directly uttered a wretched remark to Ye Suxin.


    Currently, Liu Liang''s martial arts attainments are four levels higher than that of Ye Suxin.


    Liu Liang understood the meaning of martial arts, but Ye Suxin did not.


    Obviously, Liu Liang felt that he was stronger than Ye Suxin. The woman on this one serves the strong.


    Ye Suxin comes from Miracle Ridge and has a noble status. If Liu Liang is really not afraid of death to find Ye Suxin''s bad luck, I am afraid he will not get any good fruits.


    "Bored!" Lin immediately smiled disdainfully when he heard Liu Liang''s words, and walked towards the stone tablet silently.


    Lin glanced at Liu Liang disdainfully, and walked towards the divine monument with military significance.


    "Huh, it won''t take long for it to become a fifth-rank Wuhun spirit. What''s the big deal? Who do you despise?" Liu Liang glared at Lin Ze and said coldly in his heart.


    Lin Ze walked to the **** stele in the stone room. After looking at the stele with beautiful eyes, she sat cross-legged, concentrated, and began to understand.


    "Lin Ze has gone."


    "The proud goddess of Canghai Yuntai Palace, I don''t know if I can get the position of witch doctor."


    "I think it should be possible. After all, the gods in the sky have the unpredictable power of ghosts and gods."


    Many soldiers have high hopes for Lin Ze.


    Zifeng and Li Jianxing looked at Lin Ze with great concern.


    Especially Zifeng, there is no doubt that if Zifeng obtains the magic on the magic card of witch doctor, Zifeng will face another major challenge.


    Just as Lin Ze sat down cross-legged, a bright golden light appeared on the stone tablet.


    Jin Guangfu looked at Lin Ze, Lin Ze''s body immediately exuded a mysterious and distant breath.


    "The will of martial arts!"


    How can you quickly understand the will of martial arts?


    Tian Hun is really amazing.


    The explosion of martial arts immediately caused screams from the entire audience.


    "Lin Ze!" Zi Feng narrowed his eyes, and there was also a hint of shock in his heart.


    It took Liu Liang nearly an hour to comprehend a little bit of martial arts. Lin Zeer just sat down cross-legged and experienced martial arts. He is the soul of the fifth rank of heaven. This is not an empty reputation.


    Half an hour passed.


    Zifeng''s beautiful face was covered with layers of sweat, and her closed eyes began to tremble.


    Suddenly, Lin Ze opened his eyes, and a threatening light shot from his eyes, hitting the Shen Feng Jue monument.


    "Give me!"


    The spiritual power condensed into a white light and hit the stone monument.


    Linzel''s mental power is so powerful that it can almost be condensed into a real thing.


    A soldier shouted.


    Seeing this scene, Zifeng narrowed his eyes.


    Linzier''s spiritual power condensed into white light and hit the stone tablet, but the magic circle flashed on the stone tablet. After activation, it caused a ripple. With a crash, another white light flew out of the stone tablet and hit Linzier''s chest.


    Lin spit out a mouthful of blood, his body retreated more than ten meters in embarrassment, and his face was pale.


    "Well, it''s still a bit short after all." The authorities sighed secretly, and lifted their hands to pull Lin Ze back from the stone.


    Lin Ze, who returned to the entrance, was still pale, full of reluctance when he looked at the stele.


    But she was helpless. The blow just now was the aggregation of all Lin Ze''s spiritual power, so it did not break the defense of the formation on the stone tablet. This left Lin Ze no other way.


    "This kind of magic circle is so powerful, it seems that I will only repeat it after I reach the realm of sacred alchemy." Lin Ze said lightly in his heart.


    "Without the spiritual power of God and Dan, it would be impossible to penetrate this layer of defense."


    Linzel took a deep breath and judged the power of this method.


    "Don''t you even see the Shen Feng word jue on the stone tablet? It seems that none of the warriors who participated in this enlightenment will get the position of witch doctor."


    "Yes, the son of the highest rank Wuhun Lin didn''t break through that layer of defense, let alone other people."


    Many soldiers shook their heads and said.


    "Zifeng, I''m going." Li Jianxing said to Zifeng, and was about to go to the stele.


    "Jianxing, if you really can''t see the words on the stone tablet, then feel the will of martial arts." Zifeng reminded.


    "Um."


    Li Jianxing nodded heavily, walked to the stele with a serious face, and sat down cross-legged.


    Everyone looked at Li Jianxing attentively.


    Silence prevailed.


    Li Ji''an sat cross-legged in front of the stele for more than half an hour.


    "Ah, it seems that this person has found nothing. Come out." The authorities shook their heads and took the time to call out Li Jianxing.


    But at this moment.


    A sharp breath flashed across Li Jianxing''s body, which suddenly spread in all directions.


    The crowd was shocked and looked horrified.


    "I understand the will of martial arts."


    Liu Liang exclaimed.


    Now Li Jianxing, who was sitting cross-legged in front of the stone stele, looked like a sword out of his body, with such a sharp sword.


    After feeling Wudao''s will, Li Jianxing slowly stood up, glanced at the Fengshen Jue stele somewhat unwillingly, and walked out.


    Li Jianxing did not try to break through the magic circle on the stone tablet, because he knew that the spiritual power in his heart could not break through the magic circle.


    "Yes." Zifeng said with a smile.


    "Fortunately, Zifeng, it''s your next turn. I looked at the defensive array. If it weren''t for the sacred spiritual power and spiritual environment, it would not collapse." Li Jianxing said deeply to Zifeng.


    "I know, I will try. If it doesn''t work, I will use the fragment of this stone tablet to break my sword."


    Zifeng observed for a while, there were many remnants of martial arts on this stone tablet, which was enough to make Zifeng break through to the later stage of the first-order sword intent.


    Zifeng walked towards the stele.


    His eyes fell on Zifeng again.


    "Cut, what is this waste doing? Even Lin Ze can''t see the words on the stele. Can you?"

 v18 Chapter 317： Dao Gao Yizhang

    "Even if you don''t see what you are, you are a loser."


    "If the first-level witch soul could see the words on the stone tablet, I would kneel down and eat **** on the spot."


    "Hahaha, brother, what you said is really unreasonable, but I like it."


    A group of soldiers didn''t expect anything, and said with a smile.


    Zifeng turned a deaf ear to these rumors and went straight to the stele. Whenever Zifeng approached the stone tablet, he could feel the martial spirit on the stone tablet, roaring towards Zifeng like a mountain.


    This military significance seems to be the roar of the violent wind, the roar of the flame, and the destruction of the thunder. Together, if the average cowardly warrior is here, they will not dare to approach the stone monument after a few hundred steps, otherwise, they will be crushed on the spot. .


    But Zifeng is different. Zifeng has long understood the will of martial arts.


    Not to mention the remnants of martial arts, even a martial arts master will be in front of Zifeng, and Zifeng will not show fear.


    When he came to the stele, Zifeng raised his head.


    There are indeed many characters written on the stele, but these characters are cut off by a layer of matrix, making the fonts blurry and invisible to the naked eye.


    Try to break through this array with mental power.


    Zifeng sat cross-legged, mobilizing the mental power of the ocean of knowledge, and slowly infiltrating the past.


    Spiritual power is also called spiritual power by some people.


    The stronger the mental power, the stronger the fighter''s spirit.


    Legend has it that there is a practice technique that achieves the ultimate. It can read everything and destroy everything.


    But Zifeng does not have this kind of power now!


    boom.


    When Zifeng''s soul touched the stele, it was bounced off by the stele.


    Snow--


    The counterattack force of the phalanx made Zifeng''s eyes red in diameter, and a mouthful of blood rushed from his body to his throat, and then poured out.


    "fail."


    Zifeng said unwillingly.


    However, in Zifeng''s own formation, Zifeng swallowed the sword soul and trembled crazily.


    An obscure scripture was introduced into Zifeng''s mind.


    "Wu''s soul secret! Break the ban!"


    When the anti-bite force penetrated into Zifeng''s body, it suddenly trembled and engulfed the sword soul, sending out endless power to crush the anti-bite force.


    Then, in Zifeng''s mind, an obscure scripture appeared.


    Soul Shaman Secret Method: Break the ban.


    Mobilizing the power of devouring the soul of the sword can destroy all legal systems.


    Zifeng clearly saw a scripture that suddenly appeared in his mind, and the catalog was ecstatic.


    The secret method of awakening Wuhun again. Zi Feng said with surprise and joy in his heart.


    This is Zifeng''s second secret method.


    The first secret method of military soul is called: soul search.


    Using the secret method of soul search, the memories in the soldiers'' minds can be quickly flipped.


    Compared with chicken ribs, this secret recipe, Zifeng, is not often used, but once it is used, it will exert a magical effect.


    Now it is Zifeng��s second secret soul-warming method, called breaking the ban.


    Breaking the ban can adjust the power to swallow the soul of the sword and cut off all the magic circles in the world.


    When Zifeng was thoroughly familiar with the secret method of breaking the ban, a faint smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. He said in his heart, "Now I finally know why when I introduced the Soul of the Swallowing Sword, there is a proverb that says, "The Swallowing Sword" Soul, don''t swallow anything, don''t chop anything.


    This secret law to break the ban should be the representative of "omnipotent". "So, are there any other secret methods I haven''t mastered yet?"


    The more Zifeng thinks about it, the hotter his heart becomes.


    Although it is the first-class soul that swallows the sword soul, its potential is far greater than that of the sacred martial soul.


    Whether it is the ability to devour the soul of the sword or the secret method of the spirit of martial arts, if used properly, it will be a powerful help for Zifeng in cultivation.


    Wu''s soul secret method has already achieved the second one, it depends on how Zifeng uses the secret method.


    "Then let me try to see if the secret law to break the ban can really cut off all legal bans as mentioned in the introduction."


    Zifeng''s slightly closed eyes slowly opened, and different lights flashed in his eyes.


    As everyone knows, less than half an hour has passed since Zifeng was familiar with the secret methods of the soul.


    Many soldiers are not optimistic about Zifeng, and now they see Zifeng quietly for a long time, and they laugh and sarcasm.


    "Is this **** stupid? Sit where, move."


    The tortoise is still there, hahahaha.


    "This person is really both useless and stupid."


    "Hahaha."


    A group of soldiers burst out laughing.


    Zifeng sneered in his heart when he heard the voices of these soldiers.


    This one is really not old. Just now, Liu Liang, Lin Ze, Ye Suxin, and Li Jianxing crossed their legs in front of the stele for an hour, and they were all waiting quietly.


    After Zifeng left, he became impatient one by one and laughed.


    Wu''s soul was low, which directly made Zifeng worthy of respect and disappeared.


    "A group of frogs at the bottom of the well, what can you say after I get the magic power of martial arts?"


    A cold smile appeared at the corner of Zifeng''s mouth.


    "Secret Martial Arts, break the ban!"


    Zifeng roared in his heart, devouring the soul of the sword and falling, endless black light gurgled out from the place where the soul of the sword was swallowed, and a black crack opened above the center of Zifeng''s forehead.


    call out--


    The heart of Zi Fengmei gave out a black crack, like a black eye, the crack burst instantly, bursting out a black light, like a sharp sword, hitting the stone monument indestructibly.


    Kaka����


    The power that swallowed the soul of the sword hit the magic circle on the stone tablet, and it suddenly shook, and the magic circle on the stone tablet cracked.


    With a loud bang, the magic circle on the stone tablet suddenly split and was smashed by Zifeng''s punch.


    Without protection, the words on the "Feng Shen Jue" stone tablet immediately appeared in front of Zi Feng.


    The words on the stele radiated a charming golden light, beating one after another in front of Zifeng, as if they were all alive.


    call out--


    Suddenly, at this time.


    The golden text on the stele brought Zi Feng''s thoughts into a dream.


    "He broke through the formation!" The authorities also exclaimed.


    As the guardian of this place, he knew better than anyone that the magic circle on this stone tablet was set up by a peerless master outside the realm of Pill God. If you want to break it with brute force, at least you need the achievements of Tiandan. Zifeng has quadrupled unbelievably in the military field.


    "How can this be!"


    "Yes, that is impossible."


    "As a fifth-level martial soul, Lin Zi''er cannot break through this burst with her own spiritual power. How can Zifeng do this?"

 v18 Chapter 318： The most tragic battle

    How could this yellow waste break through this array?


    "This thing must be strange!"


    Many fighters swear that their words are very firm, unanimously that Zifeng is cheating.


    Zifeng smashed the guardian array on the **** monument.


    At this moment, the magic circle on the stone tablet suddenly twisted in front of Zifeng, forming a whirlpool, pulling Zifeng''s heart into it.


    brush--


    Zifeng''s thoughts entered the whirlpool, and Zifeng immediately found himself near a small lake.


    The breeze blew slowly and softly on Zifeng''s face.


    On the other side of Zifeng, stood a young man in white clothes. He looked at Zifeng, holding a sword in his hand, and smiled faintly: "The wind is colorless and tasteless, without traces, invisible, unable to be grasped or touched, but when it blows on his face , It can give people a warm feeling."


    "I felt the breeze on my face by the lake. I felt it, and felt a gentle sword."


    Zi Feng looked at the white boy in a daze, wondering whether this man was the ancestor of Shen Fengzong, Feng Ziling?


    So young?


    This is Ziling, a young man who is very young, and looks only seventeen or eighteen years old.


    "He is younger than me, and he has already experienced the magical powers of martial arts. There are so many geniuses in this." Zifeng sighed sincerely.


    Zifeng thinks he has surpassed many geniuses at this age, but now that he sees Zifeng, Zifeng knows that his current achievements are only small.


    "If you are gentle, I will show it to you once. How much you can understand depends on your luck." The boy in white in front of him gave Zi Feng a gentle smile, and the sword went down, and the endless sword intent gathered in an instant.


    Come on, let me see how powerful the supernatural powers are.


    Zifeng held his breath and watched attentively as the boy in white drew his sword.


    With a cordial smile, the young man in white walked forward and came to Zifeng''s face. With a wave of the sword''s edge, the breeze blew across Zifeng''s face.


    In the breeze, Zifeng felt a trace of warmth and a trace of inner peace. At this time, Zifeng almost put down all his guards.


    Zifeng has never felt such a calm state of mind, no pressure, no worries, forgetting everything, forgetting Lin Ze, forgetting the pursuit of the three wealthy families, forgetting that this place is a relic of Fengshen sect.


    At this moment, a sword passed.


    "not good!"


    Zifeng reflected this in time and looked forward intently. The sword of the boy in white had passed through his throat.


    If Zifeng really had a fight with this young man, he would have cut his throat at the moment.


    With this sword, there is no pain, except for the affinity of the breeze, there is hardly any feeling. Zi Feng stared at the white-clothed boy in a daze, his complexion began to blur, and Zi Feng''s thoughts began to withdraw from the stone tablet.


    "Did you see clearly?"


    When Zifeng''s thoughts left, the white boy asked with a smile.


    The heart withdrew from the stone tablet.


    In other words, he was beaten to death by the young man in white and had to retire.


    His thoughts returned to Zifeng''s body. At this time, Zifeng found that his body had been wet with cold sweat, and his eyes looked at the stone monument in horror.


    Prior to this, the sword of the young man in white still remained in Zifeng''s heart.


    "This gentle sword is really powerful. I don''t even know how I died, and then I died."


    Zifeng said with concern.


    If Zifeng really fought the young man in white in the First World War, Zifeng would definitely not take a sword.


    Zifeng sat cross-legged in front of the stone tablet, closed his eyes again, and quickly began to comprehend the magic of this sword in his heart.


    Little by little, little by little.


    An hour later, Zifeng opened his eyes, with a hint of relief in his eyes, and said in his heart: "The gentle sword, I have learned a bit, but I still need more feelings to give full play to the power of this sword. ."


    "This is not a suitable place to feel. After returning to the sect, slowly feel it."


    Zifeng stood up and walked to the stone room.


    The official asked Zifeng curiously: "Did you touch that sword?"


    "A little bit." Zifeng nodded silently in response.


    Hush!


    All the soldiers looked at Zifeng at the moment, all showing a look of astonishment.


    "Even Linzel in fifth and fifth grades can''t understand this sword. He did it."


    "This person is mostly an evildoer, Huang Yipin Wu''s soul actually has such a great ability to perceive?"


    Many soldiers stared at Zifeng and said in surprise.


    At this time, Zifeng felt a lot of eyes coming from the crowd, envy, jealousy, and even brutality.


    The official said calmly: "Since you have mastered this sword, then you follow me and I will give you Fengshen''s secret recipe."


    "The remaining soldiers, this place needs to be temporarily closed. Please leave."


    The authorities turned to observe the soldiers said.


    Hearing the marching order of the authorities, many soldiers were unwilling to be separated from Zifeng.


    But there is no other choice. This mechanism person has the power of heaven and earth, and if he wants to force through the Wugan Divine Ceremony Stele, it is undoubtedly seeking death.


    "Zifeng, I''m waiting for you outside. The magic of martial arts and Shen Feng''s magic tactics that you understand belong to me." Before leaving, Liu Liang said to Zifeng with a sneer.


    Zifeng also glanced at Liu Liang with a cold face, dismissing it.


    After you come out, I will definitely sever ties with you in the First World War. Before leaving, Lin Zeer looked at Zifeng contemptuously and said.


    "Su Cang is indeed right. If he does not die, he will be the most powerful on his way to unify the spirit sword. Zifeng, if you dare to come out, I will clear the way for Su Cang at all costs."


    Ye Suxin said to herself in her heart.


    At this moment, Su Ye''s desire to kill Zifeng''s heart had reached an unstoppable level.


    Li Jianxing walked over and said in a low voice, "Zifeng, many people are paying attention to you now. It is estimated that the Shenfeng tactics you will get in the future will make you a hot potato among the remnants of the Shenfeng family."


    "I see, Jianxing, after you go out, immediately leave the Fengshen Gang with the fighters of the sword alliance." Zifeng said to Li Jianxing.


    "What about you?" Li Jianxing asked anxiously.


    "Naturally I have a solution. You don''t have to worry about me." Zifeng said solemnly.


    Li Jianxing considered this matter carefully. Even if he stayed, he didn''t seem to be able to help Zifeng. He said, "Well, you must be careful and safe. Go back to the Spirit Sword Sect alive. I''m still waiting for you to drink."


    Okay, you get the wine ready, I''ll be back soon. Zifeng said with a faint smile.


    Smiled, turned and walked out of Wu.

 v18 Chapter 319： Harvester

    After a team of soldiers slowly left, Lin Baicai said to the officials: "Elder, where is Fengshen''s secret recipe?"


    After all the soldiers had left, the organ patted its stomach, opened the wooden block on his stomach, and took out an ancient animal skin book from it.


    The official took it out and handed it to Zifeng. He said, "This is Shen Feng''s magic formula. This is the last unique Shen Feng magic formula. Cherish it."


    Zifeng took the animal skin from the ancient book and opened it roughly. It was indeed a profound scripture.


    After confirming that they were correct, Zifeng collected the animal skins and ancient books into a storage bag.


    "Although this Shen Feng Jue is powerful, there is still a big gap compared with the Big Five Elements Jue. I already have five elements, and I don''t need Shen Feng formula." Zi Feng whispered in his heart:


    "But it can be sold out. A heavenly skill should be worth tens of millions of spirit stones."


    Zifeng grinned.


    "I think you have many enemies. If you go out from the front line, you will definitely be surrounded and killed by them," the official said. There is a back door here. You can go out from the back door and walk directly to the time training tower in the core area.


    "Thank you very much for your suggestion. Please tell me where the tunnel is." Zifeng said suddenly overjoyed when he heard a secret path.


    "follow me."


    The authority took Zifeng, walked out of the position of the **** monument, and took Zifeng to the secret gate.


    "This is where the secret door is. You get out from here, and the core area is in front of you," the official said.


    "Thank you very much." After thanking Zifeng, he slipped into the secret door and walked out.


    The official sighed softly: "Time flies, and there is no road to the world. After this period of time, Fengshen lives on this, he does not know when, he will have to wait for another qualified to realize the "gentle sword" Cultivator. "Little guy, you should take care of yourself. "


    The officials returned to the test site of the martial arts center. After all the changes, they turned into a piece of wood, standing straight in the middle, waiting for the martial artists to come to the martial arts center next time.


    Walking out of the secret door, Zifeng raised his head and saw that this place was not far from the core area.


    "It''s time to go to the Time Cultivation Tower. The cultivator of Canghai Yuntai Palace said that as long as you give the foot spirit stones, the Time Cultivation Tower can change the flow of time inside, which is very abnormal."


    There are just over 100 million spiritual stones on my body, I can practice.


    "I don''t know if the aura in the cultivation tower will be the same as that of the Spirit Sword Sect at this time. The soul of the swallowed sword will be sucked up immediately after being sucked up."


    Zifeng smiled bitterly, thinking of the room where he practiced the spirit sword. I don''t know that the current elders of the elder pavilion have found the reason for the autism of the spiritual veins.


    Zifeng''s pace was very fast and went straight to the core area.


    There is a purple mark on Zifeng''s body. The array of the core area has no effect on Zifeng.


    However, just as Zifeng was about to enter the core area, a huge explosion sounded from behind Zifeng: "Zifeng, where are you going, give me the magic formula of the wind!"


    Zifeng looked back and found that a large number of soldiers had found the traces of Zifeng, and now they rushed towards Zifeng like a migratory locust crossing the border.


    With Shen Feng''s strategy, Zifeng is naturally the biggest profiter of the Shen Fengzong site.


    In this predator of the weak, killing people in order to grab wealth is the norm.


    There was a loud shout behind him, like thunder.


    Zifeng, the magic formula to leave Shenfeng!


    Zi Feng heard a change of color behind him, and when he looked back, countless soldiers chased Zi Feng as if he had killed an enemy of his father.


    "Damn it, why did they notice that I came out so soon?" Zi Feng cursed secretly, and quickly rushed to the core area.


    "catch him!"


    The most precious wealth of the Fengshen School lies in him.


    This is a natural method!


    Many soldiers yelled while chasing.


    In an instant, Shen Feng''s secret tactics against Zifeng were heard by the soldiers in the inner gate area.


    "What''s the matter? Shen Feng''s tactics are aimed at him, aren''t they? Go after him!"


    "Stop!"


    After hearing this news, many soldiers also joined the hunt for Zifeng.


    Zifeng''s face was ugly. There were at least three or four hundred people chasing after their fighters, and all of them were forced to come in six or seven states.


    Today, the news of the birth of Shen Fengjue has attracted a large number of experts who are tired of entering the Shen Fengzong site.


    "Zifeng, stop, don''t run, you can''t run out of my palm." Liu Liang led the way, chasing Zifeng at a very fast speed with a grin, giving people a feeling of shudder at first glance.


    "Liu Liang, I remember you." Zifeng looked back and saw that Liu Liang was already a hundred meters away. He suddenly cursed inwardly. His true energy grew rapidly, leaving no room for his feet to run, making Zifeng look like a sharp arrow. Shoot towards the core area. "The speed is too fast, at least the posture and martial arts of Xuanji''s ninth grade." When Ye Suxin was chasing Zifeng, he secretly shouted.


    Look up at the front.


    The core area is only 100 meters away from Zifeng.


    "As long as you enter the core area, it should be temporarily safe. After all, there are too few tokens in the core area. It is impossible for these fighters to have tokens in the core area."


    Zifeng thought so.


    "No, he will run to the core area."


    "Damn, I only have the token of the infighter. I can''t go to the core area."


    "Me too. I only have the mark of the inner warrior."


    "No, we can''t let him enter the core area."


    "kill him!"


    Many fighters saw Zifeng''s movements and wanted to grab the array in the core area and stop them.


    "Coming!"


    In the rapid movement of Zifeng, the array of core area was in front of her eyes, with a smile on her pale face.


    "The great hand of God!"


    However, at this moment, the voice of a cold and majestic woman came from behind Zifeng.


    Zi Feng turned his head in surprise, Lin Ze slapped him with a volley of murderous intent a hundred meters away.


    The powerful force shook the space into ripples, and the torrent of air behind Zifeng condensed a huge palm, which hit it hard.


    Shanchuan will always remain silent!


    Zi Feng was taken aback, quickly drew out the Yinfeng sword, and slashed down with his back sword in anger.


    Swords, mountains and rivers will always be silent, coming down to the world with endless fear.


    Peng made a loud noise, and a powerful force touched the two in a moment, spreading a powerful impact.


    Lin Zeer''s palm print shattered Zifeng''s sword energy and hit Zifeng''s back hard.

 v18 Chapter 320： Must hold

    Zifeng spit out a mouthful of blood, and his internal organs were almost smashed by the palm of his hand.


    "Ninefold power is too strong, I still have enough power. We must hurry up to practice this tower and improve our achievements." Zi Feng cursed secretly, following the impact of his palm, his body directly entered the core area.


    Lin Ze, when I come out of the time training tower, you and I will fight!


    Before entering the core area, Zifeng shouted angrily at Linzel.


    Brush brush brush-


    Hundreds of fighters have come to the core area before the magic circle. They cannot enter because they only have the tokens of the internal fighters.


    Linzier, Ye Suxin, Zhang Qun, Liu Liang and others are the core areas of the warrior token, followed by Lin Bofei.


    Entering the core area, Zifeng looked at the towering tower and quickly left.


    "I must improve my achievements, otherwise I am afraid I will not be able to leave this ruin alive."


    A new killing intent flashed in the depths of Zifeng''s eyes. Looking back, Lin Zeer and others were chasing after him.


    "Come on, when I come out of the time training tower, you will all die."


    With a gritted teeth, Zifeng rushed to the time cultivation tower regardless of his injuries.


    When Zifeng came to the cultivation tower, he dropped a stone from the cliff of the cultivation tower, twisted it a few times on the ground, and turned it into a stone organ. He said to Zifeng: Are you going to the time training tower to practice? The stone man asked.


    "Yes." Zifeng said eagerly.


    The mason said, "How long do you need to practice in the tower?"


    "Elder, can you tell me the rules of the tower body cultivation at this time?" Zi Feng asked.


    "The time to practice in the tower is determined by the spirit stones given by the soldiers."


    Within a year, a day away, the practitioner is required to pay 400 million spiritual stones.


    One day in March and one day outside, practitioners are required to pay 100 million spiritual stones.


    In January and outside January, the soldiers were asked to pay 33 million spiritual stones.


    "The spirit stones paid to the Time Nurturing Tower will be melted into auras in the Time Nurturing Tower as your nurturing resources."


    This is a general rule.


    Shi Ren said lightly.


    The time training tower is divided into these three levels, which is very humane.


    There is no doubt that it is best to practice for a year in the time training tower. The past outside is only one day, but it needs 400 million spirit stones. Zifeng couldn''t think of so many spirit stones now.


    "Senior, I choose the second one. The younger generation needs to practice in the time training tower for three months." Zifeng said quickly.


    Yes, pay 100 million Lingshi. Mason said.


    Zifeng shook out of the storage bag, and more than 100 million spirit stones were taken out by Zifeng. He grabbed them into a new storage bag and handed them to the stonemason. He said, "Senior, now the younger generation is going in. Please open the time training tower for me."


    Very well, Shiren took Zifeng''s storage bag and took a look. After confirming that it was correct, he raised his head and waved his hand. When the time was up, the door of the training tower opened.


    "Zifeng, where to go!"


    At this time, Lin Ziyi, Liu Liang, Zhang Qun, and Ye Suxin also arrived one after another.


    "You, wait for me to come out."


    Zifeng grinned and sneered, raising his legs and entering the Time Cultivation Tower.


    But Lin Zeer and others were late and watched Zifeng walk into the Time Training Tower.


    Liu Liang walked to the stone man and said, "Elder, let us in."


    Shi Ren said: "Only one disciple can enter the Time Cultivation Tower at a time. If you want to practice in the Time Cultivation Tower, then prepare a spiritual stone and wait for the disciple to come out before going in for cultivation."


    The Time Cultivation Tower can change the flow speed of time, so naturally you can''t put a large group of martial artists in the training place against the cultivation, otherwise, Shen Fengzong will not descend so fast.


    Lin Zeer, Liu Liang, Zhang Qun and Ye Suxin looked at each other in front of the time training tower.


    Liu Liang took the lead in cursing: "Damn, this person knows that the Fengshen faction has time to build this tower. Otherwise, how can they come directly to the core area after they come out of the martial arts hall?"


    Ye Suxin pondered for a moment, and asked Shi Ren: "Elder, do you dare to ask Zifeng how much spirit stone he paid, and how long will he cultivate in the Time Cultivation Tower?"


    Shi Ren said: "He spent 100 million spiritual stones, he can train the tower for three months." "Hahaha, can it be changed three times? Lao Tzu doesn''t believe that he can grow out in just three months Wings fly out of the remains of the Fengshen faction." Liu Liang laughed loudly after hearing this.


    Liu Liang didn''t believe that Zifeng could grow from a hometown of martial arts to the point where he was defeated within three months.


    If you want to defeat Liu Liang, even a martial artist in the Ninth Stage, I am afraid that it will take a lot of effort, let alone Zifeng, and Zifeng is a first-grade yellow spirit, Liu Liang is not afraid at all, but his face There is a hint of pride.


    "Three months?"


    Ye Suxin and Lin Ze looked a little smiling.


    In three months, it was really impossible for Zifeng to break through from the fourth to the ninth ground force.


    As long as Zifeng does not have nine martial arts accomplishments, Lin Zi and Su Ye will not be afraid of Zifeng.


    "Then wait for you to come out."


    Lin Ze walked to the side with a cold face and sat down cross-legged.


    Three months is a day for the outside world.


    At this time tomorrow, Zifeng will come out of the time training tower.


    Liu Liang smiled and walked to Ye Suxin''s side and said, "I will give you one day to consider whether to be my woman. Tomorrow I will kill Zifeng. If you don''t answer me, don''t blame me for being heartless."


    Ye Suxin said coldly, "Don''t think about it. I won''t like you."


    "Hmph, I don''t know if it''s good or bad. Let''s go to death." Liu Liang snorted coldly and left.


    Zhang Qun stood beside Ye Suxin, looking at Liu Liang with a trace of fear in his eyes.


    Liu Liang''s attainments can also be ranked in the top 20 if he ranks in the top 100 inside the spirit sword.


    Zhang Qun is not Liu Liang''s opponent.


    But Zhang Qun was not afraid of Liu Liang, after all, there was a small lord of the Lingjian faction behind him.


    "Sister Ye, has this person caught your attention?" Zhang Qun asked curiously.


    "This is just a frog at the bottom of the well. Don''t worry." Ye Suxin shook her head and said with a wry smile.


    Before entering the martial arts hall, Zhang Qun was not there, so I did not hear Liu Liang��s lustful words to Ye Suxin. Otherwise, if Zhang Qun knew about it, tell Su Cang, I guess Su Cang would go to the Fire Palace to kill Liu Liang himself. .


    A cold killing intent flashed in Zhang Qun��s eyes and said, ��It��s just Liu Liang. He can call the wind and rain in the Fire Palace, but this is not his public place. Sister Ye, if he pesters you, I will tell the little sovereign to send someone. Go and teach him."

 v18 Chapter 321： The end of a song

    "Don''t tell him, he is tired of these trivial things. The elders of the Sword Alliance and the Presbyterian House. Liu Liang, I can do it myself." Su Ye hurriedly said to Zhang Qun.


    "But the purpose of our trip is Zifeng, it''s better not to have more trouble."


    Ye Suxin finally added.


    The Time Cultivation Tower did not want the training room of the Spirit Sword School to become a stone room.


    Zifeng walked into the time training tower and found a large white patch placed in the clouds.


    "This is the time training tower. I can train in it for three months."


    "The spirit stone I just paid, according to the elder who guards the time cultivation tower, was converted into aura in the time cultivation tower as my cultivation resource."


    Three months is enough for me to improve my grades.


    Zifeng looked at White with interest, and lost interest in continuing to explore.


    When the stonemason poured more than 100 million spirit stones into the time cultivation tower, the time cultivation tower began to operate, and the 100 million spirit stones became endless auras, which were poured into the time cultivation tower little by little.


    Why does the aura appear so slowly?


    Zifeng operated the Devouring Sword Soul to practice for a while, only then discovered that the time for the cultivation tower to convert spirit stones into spiritual energy was too slow, basically only one million spiritual stones a day.


    "Haha, if it continues like this, one million spiritual stones can be exchanged in one day, and 100 million spiritual stones can be exchanged in three months."


    "For other fighters, it may be the time, but it is too slow for me."


    Zifeng shook his head depressedly and said.


    "Forget it, let time cultivate the spirit of the tower slowly transforming the spirit stone. Let me practice the five elements first."


    Zifeng took out the gilded ancient sacred tree from the storage bag.


    "This is the eternal elixir. This is a metal panacea. This should be enough to make me condense from the Dolly Whirlpool." Zifeng held the gilded ancient sacred tree, feeling the metal medicine surging inside. If used in alchemy, it is estimated that several good pills can be extracted.


    "bring it on."


    Zifeng was prepared for a long time, concentrated all his attention, his eyes closed slightly, the Big Five Elements Jue started to work, and the true energy in his body was constantly surging.


    But in Zifeng''s abdomen, the huge sea of ??souls began to arouse fear.


    With the operation of the Five Elements Jue, the Linghai gradually condensed into a huge vortex, swallowing a large amount of true energy.


    The whirlpool swallowed a huge amount of true energy, and gradually brought a gleam of golden light.


    "In the Five Elements formula, it is said that when the mental vortex is condensed, one should not worry, but come little by little. If one moves too quickly, it will lead to the collapse of the mental vortex. At that time, the power to counterattack It will definitely hurt me seriously, and even die on the spot."


    Zifeng secretly suppressed the fear of chaos in the world, and slowly turned Lin Hai into a Dolly spiral according to the Big Five Elements formula.


    As time passed, a golden vortex gradually appeared in Zifeng''s body.


    "It''s coming!"


    Zifeng exclaimed in excitement.


    Kaka����


    This huge golden vortex escaped from the sea of ??souls and slowly floated upward in the midair of the abdomen.


    The golden vortex looks as big as the sky, and there are huge waves of air inside. Dial-


    At this time, Dolly formed a spiral shape, operated independently, and began to absorb all the truth in the white body.


    The zhenqi was evacuated, and Zifeng began to absorb his qi and blood without the qi.


    "No, this is the formation of the so-called spiritual vortex. Does it need a lot of spiritual things to supplement the spiritual energy?" Zi Feng exclaimed in his heart, opened his eyes, and looked at the gilded ancient sacred tree in his hand.


    Swallow the soul of the sword, **** it for me!


    Holding the gilded ancient sacred tree in his hand, the moment he swallowed the soul of the sword, a huge suction force would **** all the medicine of the gilded ancient sacred tree in Zifeng''s hand into Zifeng''s body.


    The gilded ancient sacred tree turned into a pile of powder and fell to the ground.


    The medicinal power of the gilded ancient sacred tree was instantly exhausted by Zifeng. The huge medicinal power was injected into Zifeng''s body, crazily injected into the abdomen along the meridians.


    In the abdomen, the huge golden vortex covering the sky quickly absorbed the medicine of the gilded ancient sacred tree that rushed into the body.


    The sea of ??spirit began to surging and roaring wildly.


    The golden vortex continuously absorbs the medicinal power of the gilded ancient sacred tree.


    Stablize!


    Zifeng roared anxiously.


    Dolly Spiral has absorbed more than half of the medicinal effect of the gilded ancient sacred tree, and has not yet reached the stable stage.


    Zifeng worried that if the medicinal effects of the gilded ancient sacred tree were absorbed by Dolly''s spiral, then Dolly''s spiral would become unstable. If Dolly''s spiral collapses and Zifeng is attacked, Zifeng is really in danger.


    Fortunately, God did not live up to his expectations.


    When the last potion of the gilded ancient sacred tree was absorbed by the golden whirlpool, Dolly whirlpool was not irritated, but with the movement of the five elements, the purple wind made Dolly whirlpool calm down in her abdomen.


    "that''s all?"


    Zifeng opened his eyes in surprise, his eyes couldn''t hide his joy.


    "Ling Hai and Dolly Li Xuan also have true qi. I now have two abdomens to store true qi." Zifeng felt the true qi spiraling out of Dolly''s body and was very happy.


    With a flick of her fingers, the zhenqi inside Dolly spun out, condensing on the tip of Zifeng''s nose.


    A little golden qi condensed, and Zifeng felt a little golden qi, which contained terrifying power.


    "I didn''t expect that the true energy in Dolly''s whirlpool would be much stronger than the original energy in my abdomen." Zi Feng was overjoyed after carefully studying Dolly''s rotation.


    "Unfortunately, I only found the metal soul. The other four souls are spinning and need the help of other souls to get together successfully."


    Zifeng felt a little distressed when he thought of this.


    If the ruins of the Fengshen Sect were not born, Zifeng would not know where to find this golden elf.


    A spiritual factor makes Zifeng so demanding, and Zifeng needs four more.


    "Where do I want to find these four panacea?"


    Whenever I think of this, Zifeng sighs slightly.


    In the 700-year-old country of Lingdong, there are almost no resources for cultivation. Thousands of years ago, finding the panacea was not easy. It''s even harder to find a panacea. Zifeng can''t go to Miracle Ridge now.


    Miracle Ridge is far away from Shenwuzhou. That is the distance from the two ends of the earth.


    In addition, the achievements of Zifeng are not enough to make Zifeng reach Miracle Ridge across dozens of countries.


    Only after returning to the Spirit Sword Sect, we can know whether anyone in the venue knows the whereabouts of the Ten Thousand Years Pill.

 v18 Chapter 322： Endless flames

    "It''s better to go to the treasure house and ask, but how many spirit stones are needed for a ten thousand-year elixir. I now use all the spirit stones to cultivate this tower in time." Zifeng said slightly depressed.


    Training resources are scarce, which makes Zifeng somewhat stretched.


    "No, I have to go to Baoku to ask for the price. If the price is right, I will let Baoku bring me ten thousand years of medicine from Miracle Ridge." Zifeng thought.


    "As for the spirit stone..."


    Zifeng felt distressed, and now he has no money.


    "Forget it, forget it, find a way to find Lingshi after you go out. Now you must hurry up and practice."


    "If I don''t have time to practice the tower or the strength to compete with Linzier, I am afraid it will be difficult for me to get out of the Fengshen faction. What else can I talk about to win the spirit stone?"


    Zifeng shook his head, put aside the disturbed thoughts in his mind, and concentrated on practicing.


    Gentle sword


    Zi Feng''s eyes closed again, and he kept thinking of Shen Feng''s ancestors, the gentle Feng Ziling sword.


    "As Senior Feng Ziling said, the breeze is really gentle and comfortable. However, in this gentleness, he poured killing intent, causing people to lose their lives in unknowingly gentleness."


    "This is the scariest part of this sword."


    Zifeng struggled for half a month.


    Later, Zifeng stood in the time training tower, took out the Yinfeng sword, and pointed the sword forward.


    Gentle sword!


    Zifeng held the sword, his eyes became fierce, the sword ran, and a breeze blew across Zifeng''s body, and Zifeng''s figure also moved, turning into the wind, swinging the sword freely.


    This sword has no gorgeous light, nor any powerful sword.


    It looks like an ordinary sword, but it hides the power of heaven and earth.


    Wind is also the power of heaven and earth.


    "not enough."


    After holding the sword, Zifeng shook his head slightly, and said disappointedly: "This sword is not fast enough, not full enough, and far from reaching the advanced level of the predecessors. I still need to practice more."


    "Fortunately, this is the time training tower. I have enough time to practice."


    Zifeng practiced his "Gentle Sword" again and again in the training tower.


    Until later, Zifeng grew faster and faster, and Zifeng��s Yinfeng Sword or Zifeng��s shadow could hardly be seen.


    Just like Zifeng and his sword, turning into a breeze, blowing across the front.


    "I think it''s a bit difficult to grow." Zifeng smiled slightly, sat down cross-legged, and said meaningfully, "Swallowing the soul of the sword has given me two abilities. One is the ability to devour heaven and earth ghosts, gods, and demonic blood to cultivate." The two abilities are kendo, which allows me to have a far greater perception of kendo than martial artists of the same generation. Otherwise, it would be impossible for me to master such a mysterious and gentle sword to the realm of success in such a short period of more than two months. "


    The most difficult part of the gentle sword is to mobilize the power of heaven and earth, which requires Zifeng to feel the rhythm of the breeze.


    If others practice this sword, I am afraid that within a few years, they will not feel the rhythm of the breeze, but Zifeng actually only took two months to feel it.


    Two and a half months passed, and the time to practice aura in the tower became very intense.


    "Dolly''s whirlpool is condensed, and the gentle sword is held. The next step is to break through cultivation."


    "I don''t know whether the aura transformed from one hundred million spiritual stones can make me break through to the eight great martial arts."


    "If I can break through the eight-fold terrain, then I won''t be afraid to fight Lin Ze after I go out."


    Zifeng''s heart sank and swallowed Jian''s soul. The time spent cultivating the huge light wheel in the tower was absorbed by Zifeng.


    Aura enters the body, refining into zhenqi, enters the Dantian, Dolly Spiral and Dantian Linghai Qiqi will absorb the zhenqi.


    But at this moment, Zifeng''s achievements began to rise rapidly.


    "The terrain is fivefold!"


    "The terrain has six layers!"


    "Seven terrains!"


    When Zifeng''s achievement in the earth domain reached level 7, the aura in the time cultivation tower disappeared again.


    "It''s still half a month. I don''t know whether the spiritual energy transformed by the cultivation tower in the next half month will allow me to break through to the eight realms of martial arts!" Zi Feng opened his eyes, and different rays of light flashed deep in his eyes.


    Zifeng waited slowly in the time cultivation tower, waiting for the last half a month to cultivate the aura transformed from the tower.


    "Thor Seal..."


    At this moment, Zifeng looked at Thor on his arm.


    This is what the terrible Thunder Frog gave Zifeng, it saved Zifeng''s life in Qinling.


    "God pill, kill it with one palm!"


    There is only one chance, I hope I will never use this Thor seal.


    "Because once I use it, I must be in desperate predicament."


    Zifeng said with gloomy eyes.


    Thunder God has sealed it, and Zifeng has not forgotten that this is Zifeng''s greatest life-saving technology. Once used, it must have a **** pill powerhouse who died in Zifeng''s hands in a terrifying situation.


    As Zifeng said, if Thor Seal is used, it means that Zifeng has reached a deadlock and is even on the verge of death.


    I hope I will never be forced into a desperate situation.


    Zifeng took a deep breath.


    Time flies quickly, and the training tower of the last half month is finally over.


    At the end of the time training tower, a stone man''s voice came from the time training tower: "Training time is coming. Ready to accept this job. After an hour, the time training tower will automatically open."


    When Zifeng was practicing with his eyes closed, he heard this sound and immediately opened his eyes, revealing a ray of light in his eyes. "Is it three months? I don''t know if the aura of the past half month will allow me to break through to eight positions."


    Swallowing the sword urges the soul, and time cultivates zhenqi in the tower, continuously pouring into Zifeng''s body.


    "The seven peaks of the Earth''s military territory!"


    "Almost there, lunatic, give me some strength!"


    Zifeng gritted his teeth secretly, the sweat on his forehead dripping like rain.


    Kaka����


    After half an hour, after a long confrontation, the eight-fold threshold was finally broken by Zifeng.


    Boom����


    The true energy surged in Zifeng''s body, making Zifeng formally step into the embrace of the Eightfold Land.


    "Hahaha, I am now qualified to fight with you, because I have eight achievements in the martial arts field." Zifeng''s face was extremely excited, and there was a new killing intent in his eyes.


    After half an hour, the Time Cultivation Tower will open again.


    With the help of the last half an hour, Zifeng forcibly stabilized the eightfold restoration.


    ...


    At the entrance of the time training tower.


    The Stone Man shouted again: "The time is up, get ready."


    After a while, Liu Liang, Lin Ze, Ye Suxin, Zhang Qun and others all woke up from closing their eyes and came to the time training tower.

 v18 Chapter 323： Suffering is boundless

    "Dogday, you still don''t get Lao Tzu out to die, let Lao Tzu wait here for a day, you deserve to die!" Liu Liang roared annoyed.


    "come out!"


    Liu Liang stepped forward and kept roaring and roaring while practicing.


    It''s time to practice the tower, no one speaks.


    The answer to Liu Liang is a sword spirit!


    call out--


    A surge of sword aura shot out from the horizontal space of the cultivation tower, and the sword aura almost pierced the void on top of the fierce cold light.


    This firm and gentle force is very fast and powerful. It went directly to Liu Liang''s noodle restaurant.


    "Asshole, I asked you to go out and die, you dare to shoot me and die!" Liu Liang was furious, his whole body flushed. Liu Liang used the famous Fire Palace''s "Fire Jue".


    The reddish infurience condensed in Liu''s palm, and bombarded with sword aura.


    With a loud bang, the two collided and opened.


    Everyone thought that Liu Liang''s palm would easily shatter Zifeng''s sword qi, but no one thought that Liu Liang''s palm not only did not shatter the sword qi, but was also smashed by the sword qi, knocking Liu Liang down more than ten meters.


    "What? Liu Liang was cut off by a sword. Zhang Qun looked at the wandering mess in disbelief.


    Ye Suxin also opened her eyes wide and said, "He has been practicing in the time training tower for three months, and he has reached this point!"


    Lin Ze glanced at Liu Liang contemptuously, not caring.


    Lin Zier knew in her heart that if she wanted to kill Liu Liang, Liu Liang would be killed before she could complete the action.


    But Zifeng''s sword didn''t seriously injure Liu Liang, and he was obviously too far away from Lin Ze.


    "Damn! Dog, if you dare to hurt me today, I won''t catch you. If you skin cramps, I won''t have my surname Liu!" Liu Liang looked up angrily at the time tower of cultivation.


    At this moment, a purple wind wearing a white robe walked out of the time training tower step by step.


    A white suit, a sword, a pair of cold eyes, and a cold look at Liu Liang.


    Zifeng glanced at Lin Ze first, and said with a colder expression in his eyes.


    Lin Zier took a closer look and found that Zifeng''s martial arts had broken through four to eight levels in the earth. This was also a slight blow, but he then sneered: "Haha, all warriors of the same level as me cannot hold on to the three moves in my hands, and you are still one level lower than me. You think you are qualified to fight with me. ?"


    "I remember you talked to me in the same way and in the same tone when you were in Rhino City, but then, I remember you were beaten up like a bitch, begging for forgiveness." Zi Feng smiled coldly.


    Hearing Zifeng mentioning the city of rhinoceros, Lin Ze showed a trace of anger on his proud and indifferent face and roared, "Shut up! I will not allow this incident to happen again in Sinti. This is a stain in my life. Today I want to wash it all off!"


    "Haha." Zifeng smiled disdainfully, looking at Ye Suxin and Zhang Qun.


    Zifeng said, "You two, Su Cang sent you to kill me?"


    Ye Suxin suddenly said in a cold voice: "You are Sucang''s road. No wonder we are."


    "Zifeng, die on the ground, you can''t run away," Zhang Qun called fiercely.


    Zifeng looked at Zhang Qun contemptuously and sneered: "I don''t want to run away."


    Then, Zifeng looked at Liu Liang with a sullen and angry face, with a disdainful sneer:


    "You are not qualified to fight me!"


    Zifeng stared at Liu Liang and said coldly.


    "Dog, what are you talking about!" Liu Liang was furious when he heard this, and roared:


    As the third seed disciple of Huo Palace, Wu Dao is second only to Vulcan and Huo Bawang. He is also a famous young talent in Shenwu. Zifeng even said that he was not qualified to participate in the First World War with him.


    "Damn! I will make you regret it forever!"


    Liu Liang led the attack, and Zifeng''s anger made him at a loss. There was a burning smell all over him.


    "! The fire demon burns the sky punch!"


    Liu Liang shouted, his arrogance turned into a black flame, condensed on Liu Liang''s fist.


    With this blow, even Lin and Ye Suxin''s complexion changed, and they backed away one after another.


    The fierce demon burned the Tianquan, originally a second-level martial skill, but also famous for its machines and tools in the Fire Palace. Its power is extremely terrifying. Once, Liu Liang used this set of martial arts skills to kill a fighter who was taller than him with one punch, making him quickly famous in the Fire Palace.


    The fierce Fenfeng Fist was already extremely powerful, but at this moment, Liu Liang also displayed the meaning of martial arts that he had just understood, causing the power of the Demon God Fenfeng Fist to explode more than doubled again.


    With this hit, the black flame burned the sky, turning into scorched earth in eight directions, a fiery flame swallowing everything, destroying the world and smashing into the purple wind.


    "Your martial arts is too weak!"


    "Let you see, the real meaning of martial arts!"


    "Sword Intent! The wind has grabbed it!"


    This sword moved, and was cut by Liu Liang along with the Third Wind Sword Technique.


    Su Cang wanted to kill Zifeng, and Zifeng was not surprised. After all, Zifeng joined the Sword League and killed so many soldiers of the League of Gods, which has always been Su Cang''s thorny eye. "You are not qualified to fight me!"


    Zifeng immediately saw Liu Liang who was full of anger, and said coldly in disdain.


    "Damn, what are you talking about!"


    "Lao Tzu''s fire palace opened on the third day, Shenwu''s young talents, second only to Shenwu''s talent list, you say I am not qualified to fight with you!"


    You can still guard against the sky with a first-grade yellow martial arts spirit!


    "Watch me kill you!"


    "! The fire demon burns the sky punch!"


    Liu Liang was completely angry, and the strongest method of using the Huo Gong Jue caused a burst of black flames to appear in his body.


    A punch came out, and a violent and hot wave swept away.


    Boom����


    This blow bombarded indiscriminately in all directions and burned all souls.


    The original burning Yantian Fist was already terrifying. At this moment, Liu Liang also used the meaning of martial arts he had just understood, and his strength surged again.


    "Your martial arts is too weak."


    "Let you see what the real meaning of martial arts is!"


    "Sword Intent! The wind has grabbed it!"


    Zifeng sneered disdainfully.


    The sword dispersed, everything on it turned into a sword, and he rushed to kill Liu Liang.


    The third style of Jingfeng Swordsmanship was chopped down in anger.


    The shock wave shattered everything, shattered the void, shattered everything.


    Lin Zi''er and Su Ye were shocked by Zi Feng and Liu Liang''s full blow.


    The expressions of the two women and Zhang Qun changed one after another, and they swiftly stepped back, lest they would be hurt by the impact of the collision.


    Boom����


    There was a loud noise. In the core area, a huge mushroom cloud and loud noises rose.

 v18 Chapter 324： Tianfeng

    This huge noise attracted many fighters exploring the inner gate area.


    The core area seems to be fighting.


    Only Lin Zeer, Ye Suxin, Zhang Qun, Liu Liang and Zifeng entered the core area.


    With such a big movement, could it be that Lin Zeer and Liu Liang had a fight?


    "Go, go, go and see."


    Many fighters ran to the front of the core area one by one, standing on tiptoes to look at the core area.


    In their eyes, after a huge mushroom cloud burst out in the core area, a figure covered in blood flew out and hit the ground.


    The crowd watched intently and suddenly exclaimed:


    "It''s Liu Liang!"


    "Liu Liang actually lost!"


    "As the third genius of the Fire Palace, Lin Zexu is the only one who can defeat Liu Liang in the ruins of the Fengshen Sect."


    Was it Lin Zeer who defeated Liu Liang?


    "It must be, hum, this Liu Liang dared to harass my goddess regardless of life and death, and he is already dead."


    Many soldiers looked at Liu Liang sarcastically. They believed that Lin Zexu had defeated Liu Liang.


    But the dust settled, and a cold voice broke the guess of all the soldiers: "I said, you are not qualified to fight with me."


    Zi Feng stood calmly in front of the Time Cultivation Tower, just to touch it, and it didn''t hurt Zi Feng a bit, and he didn''t even move his footsteps.


    Instead, Liu Liang flew upside down, was seriously injured, and lay on the ground like a dead dog. "Yes. Zifeng!"


    It was Zifeng who defeated Liu Liang!


    "My God, how can Zifeng''s achievements reach the eight levels of martial arts?"


    When many fighters clearly saw that Liu Liang''s opponent was Zifeng, their faces showed shocked expressions.


    How could a Huang Yipin martial arts soul, a martial artist who was originally the four great martial artists, defeated Liu Liang, the third genius of the Fire Palace.


    Also, there is still a sword to fight!


    Zifeng Jianfeng pointed at Liu Liang. The sword exudes boundless air, and he wants to freeze Liu Liang''s blood.


    "No, no, how could I lose, how could I lose to a waste of Wu Hun who is first-rate Huang!"


    Liu Liang stood up from the ground and murmured with a crazy expression.


    Liu Liang vomited blood and got up from the ground. He glanced at Zifeng ferociously: "Zifeng, I have written down today''s revenge. One day I will cut off your head."


    After a brief surprise, Liu Liang came back to his senses and turned and rushed out of the core area.


    "Want to go!"


    Zifeng was so heartbroken that he saw that Liu Liang was about to leave, and immediately displayed his posture to catch up.


    If you mow the grass without removing the roots, you will definitely become a misfortune.


    As soon as Liu Liang ran out a few steps, he saw Zifeng walking in murderously. He immediately asked for forgiveness in horror: "Zifeng, don''t kill me. If you kill me, the Fire Palace will not stop until you die!"


    "Let go of me, otherwise, you will always be hunted down by the Fire Palace until you die!"


    Liu Liang''s eyes could hardly conceal his fear of Zifeng.


    "Then let Fire Palace try!"


    Zifeng''s eyes were cold, and he was so angry that he split Liu Liang''s sword in half from beginning to end!


    "--No"


    Liu Liang''s desperate and sharp screams echoed in the core area for a long time.


    "Come out, three dragon eagles!"


    At this moment, Ye Suxin, who had been observing Zifeng''s every move, saw that Zifeng killed Liu Liang with her own sword, and slapped it with the royal beast bag to release the most powerful monster in her hand���� Three dragon eagles.


    call--


    Three dragon eagles appeared, and immediately roared all over the place. The breath of the demon king bends the trees within a radius of 100 meters.


    "Zifeng, go to hell!"


    At the same time, Zhang Qun rushed up and attacked Zifeng with a palm.


    Zhang Qun ranked 72nd among the top 100 in the Inner Mongolia Autonomous Region. Although not as good as Liu Liang, he is a martial arts master.


    "Want to die?" Zi Feng glared at Zhang Qun coldly, and asked coldly.


    Zhang Qun sneered: "It''s not clear who is dead and who is alive. Zifeng, let''s wait and see."


    "Three immortal fingers!"


    One refers to the ground, two refers to the sky, and three invite you to reincarnate!


    "Die for me!"


    Zhang Qunjai must report, roaring wildly in his mouth, and the true energy in his body leaves no room for the strongest martial arts skills.


    The three immortals were referring to a powerful martial art that Zhang Qun had recruited from outside. I don''t know what the realm of the martial artist is.


    But with this set of martial arts, Zhang Qun rushed into the Inner Sect Top 100 list from an unknown Inner Sect martial artist, and also made him rank 72 in the Inner Sect Top 100 List. In the Spirit Sword School, countless talents were defeated by Zhang Qun''s Three Immortals.


    "Please reincarnate!"


    Zhang Qun roared, and the third finger burst out of the air, appearing on Zifeng''s head with a glorious power like apocalypse.


    Snow--


    Under these three fingers, the pressure made Zifeng''s body dull, and he opened his mouth to spit out a mouthful of blood.


    Looking up, three rapid rays of light burst out of the sky, the speed is like a thunderbolt, and the power is coming like a god.


    Strong wind swordsmanship, type 4, the wind shakes the sea!


    "The meaning of the sword!"


    Zifeng''s figure was like electricity, turned into a layer of afterimages, and swung his sword in the air, splitting the divided world.


    The shock wave roared and swept out into a storm.


    After Zhang Qun''s "Three Immortals" hit the storm, they immediately collided with the storm and exploded.


    "What! Did you stop him?" Zhang Qun looked incredulously at the three immortal fingers in the sword qi storm turning into dust.


    His famous stunt was so easily resolved by Zifeng.


    Zhang Qun''s face was full of fear, and his heart had begun to shrink.


    "You are very proficient in martial arts. I want it." Zi Feng smiled and stepped out to bring Zhang Qun closer.


    When Zifeng fought the three immortal fingers, Zifeng already felt that the power of the three immortal fingers was almost beyond the skill range of the sword.


    A set of martial arts skills that are not inferior to stunning swordsmanship. What martial arts technique is this?


    That is at least an eight-level product of martial arts.


    And Zhang Qun''s Three Immortal Fingers had to cultivate to the introductory stage, and even half of the strength of the Three Immortal Fingers had not been exerted. Otherwise, Zi Feng would not be able to defeat Zhang Qun so easily today.


    "Three dragon eagles, destroy him."


    Seeing that Zhang Qun was defeated, Ye Suxin urged the three dragon eagles to kill him.


    The Demon King with nine powerful territories flapped his wings and flew, waving the wind blade to kill Zifeng.


    Dangdang--


    Zifeng swung his sword and cut the wind knife. He looked at Ye Suxin with a pitiful look: "It''s really annoying!"


    call--


    The three dragon eagles roared frantically and swooped down from above. The three eagles roared angrily. The sound waves shattered the forest and knocked down the mountains.

 v18 Chapter 325： Condensation

    "When you evaded the review test, I was already very depressed. Since you are going to die today, I will help you."


    "If I kill you, I will kill Su Cang!"


    Zifeng watched the impact of the three dragon eagles and was not afraid.


    Zifeng, today either you die or I die! Ye Suxin heard what Zifeng had mentioned in the review test, and found that the wound at the back began to ache.


    This is Zifeng''s condolences to Ye Suxin, who has always regarded Zifeng as an enemy.


    The three dragon eagles roared and rushed down, with endless anger, enough to crush a ninth-level fighter.


    "cut!"


    Zifeng hurried forward, his body turned into an afterimage and hit three dragon eagles.


    "The meaning of the sword!"


    The meaning of the sword immediately made Zifeng''s Yinfeng sword sharp again.


    Snow a��


    Zifeng appeared on the heads of the three dragon eagles, facing one of the ferocious heads, cut it with a sword. Ow��


    The three dragon eagles cried in pain, and one of the heads was chopped off by Zifeng''s sword.


    At the same time, the other two heads grabbed Zifeng''s two arms from left to right, pulled Zifeng vigorously, and tore Zifeng to pieces.


    The funny thing is, with all your power, do you want to tear me apart?


    "Bronze combat body!"


    A burst of bronze light suddenly appeared on Zifeng''s body.


    This is the bronze battle body that Zifeng obtained from Ares Palace. Now he has been practicing for a long time. Zifeng discovered that the light of the bronze combat body had gradually turned silvery white.


    Will we break out a silver war?


    Zifeng felt that the bronze battle body was about to break through, and was overjoyed.


    When the bronze battle body was displayed, the power of the three dragon eagles could not shake Zifeng. No matter how hard the three dragon eagles worked, they could not tear Zifeng''s body apart.


    Snow, snow��


    Among them, the head wound cut by Zifeng has been bleeding.


    "Devil''s blood. Swallow the soul of the sword!"


    Seeing the demon blood, the eyes of Zifeng were hot, and the soul of the devouring sword was directly displayed. The three-headed dragon eagle slashed, and the blood suddenly turned into blood mist and flew towards Zifeng''s body.


    Roar. Roar. Roar.


    The three dragon eagles yelled in horror. They felt that the blood of the devil in their bodies flew out of their bodies madly and was absorbed by Zifeng.


    "This is another move." Ye Suxin''s eyes showed deep fear.


    Ye Suxin remembers that Zifeng used this technique in the review test to refine the blood of the devil and increase his strength.


    "Hahaha, there will be blood if there is a wound. As long as there is blood, I can kill you!"


    Swallow the soul of the sword, don''t leave your hand, **** him dry for me!


    Zifeng was furious, and the Soul of Swallowing Sword shook again. A more terrifying suction came and fell on the three dragon eagles. With a crash, the bodies of the three dragon eagles exploded directly, and the blood flew towards Zifeng .


    Bang bang bang bang��


    The three dragon eagles exploded and the minced meat fell to the ground.


    "this��"


    Ye Suxin looked at Zifeng in horror.


    Ye Suxin dared to kill Zifeng because of the three dragon eagles.


    Ye Suxin firmly believed that if there were three dragon eagles, Zifeng would die.


    Now the three dragon eagles had been killed by Zifeng, and Ye Suxin had no more cards.


    Although there are many monsters in her Royal Beast Pouch, these monsters are too weak compared to the three-headed dragon eagle. Even if they are released at this moment, Zifeng can easily kill them.


    After absorbing the blood of the three dragon eagles, the bronze light on Zifeng''s body gradually turned silvery white.


    "Breakthrough, silver battle!"


    Zifeng said happily.


    Silver is far stronger than copper.


    Zifeng patted today''s flesh and blood, feeling that even the four mental powers could not be easily pierced.


    "There is a silver body, enough to make me invincible in this land and the territory of weapons, and I have a sword, and the incarnation of a sword..."


    I am the king of the earth and weapon kingdom!


    Zhang Qun vomited blood and anxiously shouted to Ye Suxin: "Sister Ye, go quickly and go back to the Spirit Sword to find Sect Master Su Ke, and let him avenge me!"


    Ye Suxin looked at Zhang Qun in surprise. Zhang Qun stopped Zi Fengjian and said, "Brother Zhang Qun."


    "Sister Ye, let''s go"


    "Sister Ye, I actually like you very much."


    Zhang Qun''s sullen smile.


    Ye Suxin looked at Zhang Qun in shock, her expression full of astonishment.


    After hesitating for a while, Ye Suxin was fierce, turned and ran towards the core area.


    Zi Feng was startled and stared at Zhang Qun.


    "Hahaha, if you want to kill Sister Ye, you have to get past me first."


    "Zifeng, I tell you, I won''t be lonely on Huangquan Road, because you will come to me soon."


    "Little Sovereign will definitely kill you, avenge me, avenge our brothers in the Holy Alliance."


    "I will wait for you at Huangquan Road!"


    Zhang Qun was spraying blood in his mouth, and said with an angry smile.


    "Then you can wait. Search for the soul!" Zifeng slapped Zhang Qun''s head with a palm, and immediately saw Zhang Qun''s memory.


    From Zhang Qun''s memory, Zifeng found the technique for cultivating three immortal fingers.


    puff-


    After searching for the soul, Zifeng hit Zhang Qun with a decisive sword.


    Ye Suxin glanced intently, almost at the core area.


    "Ye Suxin, where to go!"


    "The wind has stopped!"


    Zifeng wielded his sword to fight, the sword roared a hundred miles, forcing the world and hitting Ye Suxin''s back.


    The sword hit Ye Suxin, knocked her body out of the core area, and then disappeared.


    Zifeng didn''t know that Ye Suxin was dead.


    Zifeng looked at Ye Suxin with a murderous intent in his eyes and looked embarrassed. The blood-covered figure flew out.


    "I don''t know if I am dead."


    Zifeng shook his head slightly and didn''t bother Ye Suxin.


    Now in the siege of Zifeng, Ye Suxin fled in embarrassment, Liu Liang and Zhang Qun died on the spot.


    The next thing is.


    Zifeng looked back at Lin Ze, who was lukewarm and lukewarm.


    Finally we were left on the top of the mountain. Lin Ze said coldly.


    The top of the mountain?


    This place is not on the top of the mountain.


    But what Lin Ze said represented the beautiful mountains of Rhino City. Lin Ze was defeated by Zifeng.


    It is Lin Ze''s shame to be said to be on the top of the mountain.


    "You will still lose. This time, no one can save you." Zifeng Jianfeng pointed to the forest with his cold sword.


    The cold light on the Yinfeng Sword almost froze the space.


    "Hehe, Zifeng, you are too arrogant. Even if you defeat Liu Liang, Ye Suxin and Zhang Qun, in my opinion, this power is still weak." Lin Ze said coldly.


    It is not up to you to decide whether I am weak or strong. Zifeng raised his sword and pointed at Lin Ze.


    "Come on, we all know there can only be one between us."

 v18 Chapter 326： Grief and pain

    Those two flying swords hit Lan Yuxin''s back and immediately stopped in midair!


    At this moment, Lan Yuxin shattered Li''s frontal offensive with a palm, and also hit Li''s chest with a palm, flew Li Zhen away, and turned her head back and shook her two flying swords. , Zhenfei instantly.


    In an instant.


    In an instant, Sapphire''s heart broke away from the deadlock.


    Not only smashed Li''s frontal attack, but also shook the double swords behind him!


    Peng����


    He fell heavily on the ground 500 meters away and smashed a large hole.


    Two flying swords fell to the ground.


    He recovered from the moment he landed, and only at that moment did he understand what was going on!


    Li Fei came out of the pit and saw Lan Yu standing in the distance, her heart trembling like a fairy. She looked at him coldly. Li saw his two flying swords and fell to one side feebly.


    "what is the problem?"


    "what the hell?"


    Li said with an unbelievable expression.


    High above the first island.


    Senior brother Hou smiled and said: "I thought Lihui would win. As a result, I didn''t expect the young Lan Yuxin to use his martial spirit to turn the tide of the war."


    Ren Tan said: "This is the foundation of the Lan Wu soul. The magic eye of time and space!"


    Senior brother Hou smiled faintly, and said: "The secret method of the Lanyu people''s confinement of the sky and the breathing of blood and soul is not enough for the Lanyu heart to practice the secret method of confinement and breathing."


    Ren Ku smiled and said, "Brother Hou, this is a time and space that is difficult to solidify."


    When my brother Hou heard this, his face trembled. He said flatly, "And, you haven''t seen it."


    Ren looked at the brother Hou, puzzled.


    Senior brother Hou smiled faintly, and said: "Now the master of the Green Gang can use this secret method to refine the soul. Seal the sky with nine secrets!"


    Ren Da was shocked and said, "Brother Hou, are you talking about Duke Lanling?"


    The Time and Space God Eyes are the martial souls inherited from the Lanzong bloodline, and their power naturally goes without saying.


    For the purpose of the **** of time and space, Feng Tian Yi Breath is the secret method of Wuhun. However, Lan Yuxin''s achievements were not enough. It can only achieve one breath, while Lanling can only achieve nine breaths.


    Senior brother Hou narrowed his eyes and said softly: "Nine breath time is nothing to a person, but it is nothing to a strong man like Lanling Lord. Nine breaths are enough for him to slaughter all Dongzhou Colleges. Senior officials!"


    Hush


    Ren listened to Hou Shixiong''s last words, half-dead in fright.


    Ren Tiansheng said softly, "Brother Hou, is Duke Lanling really that strong?"


    Senior Brother Hou smiled and said: "Are anyone questioning the strength of Lord Lanling? More than 20 years ago, Lord Lanling realized the nine-day interest rate. Now, more than 20 years have passed, I doubt if Lord Lanling has any knowledge in the practice of martial arts secrets. Breakthrough."


    Master Lanling is the ruler of the ancient clans of the Eastern Zhou Academy, and a member of the Eastern Zhou Academy''s courts. He is one of the strongest members of the Eastern Zhou Academy today.


    Hou Xuechang said lightly.


    Ren nodded solemnly, probably his brother Hou didn''t know, but Ren had been in contact with Lanling all the time.


    ...


    On the 12th island.


    Li Cong stood up and looked up at Lan Yuxin who was standing in the distance. She stood in the air, her eyes clear and cold.


    Li''s eyes were slightly cold, and until now, Li didn''t want to know what happened just now.


    According to Li''s calculations, his front side attracted all Lan Yuxin''s attention, and the flying sword came from behind. Even if Lan Yuxin had three heads and six arms, it was impossible to resist this move. Although the move just now did not defeat Lan Yuxin, Li was not too discouraged, and the big deal was about to come.


    Lan Yuxin looked at Li and said lightly, "You are indeed very strong. You are considered to be the first-class arrogant in this assessment, both in terms of thought and strength."


    "But today you want to defeat me and cross the 12th island, but it''s not enough."


    Lan Yuxin looked at Li and said lightly.


    "You admit defeat, I don''t want to embarrass you."


    Lan Yuxin looked at Li, was silent for a while, and said faintly.


    Li smiled and said, "What if I have to pass through the 12th island today?"


    When Lan Yuxin heard the news, his eyes suddenly became cold, and he said, "Then I will. Eliminate you!"


    Li''s eyes suddenly showed cold light, and said coldly: "Then you try to see if you have the ability to waste me!"


    Lan Yuxin looked at Li coldly, becoming more and more indifferent. He snorted coldly: "Hmph, it seems that you really don''t intend to give up. That''s fine, I will help you!"


    "Until you give up!"


    As soon as the blue jade heart''s voice fell, his figure flew straight forward, like a meteor, and his speed was like lightning. It immediately hit Li in front of him, and his jade palm attacked Li like a mountain.


    A sharp glow flashed in Li''s eyes, and a cold air wrapped him up, forcing Li to retreat quickly, but Lan Yuxin''s palm was extremely powerful, and he shot out with a crit and flew Li shot out!


    "Flying sword!"


    At the moment of retreat, he gave a soft drink, and the two flying swords that fell on the ground flew up in an instant, flashing a flash of inspiration, and once again violently attacked Lan Yu''s heart.


    At the same time, the triple artistic conception of Li has been fully developed.


    "One Word Sword Jue!"


    "Four Divine Sword Seals!"


    "Three-foot green front!"


    Ride the wind with one sword!


    "The hidden dragon!"


    From the hands of Li, a sharp and extraordinary sword attacked and killed Lan Yuxin like a mountain tsunami.


    In an instant, the flying sword flew from behind the blue jade heart, and a few strokes of the sword came from the front of the blue jade heart. The encirclement caused Qingyu Xin to fall into a situation where he was attacked by the enemy, and fell into despair again.


    "Wu''s soul secret method! Close the sky to breathe!"


    The beautiful eyes of the jasper heart flashed, and the Blue Clan��s unique martial arts secret method condensed again, and within a radius of thousands of miles, including Lihe Hei Jiu, Yin Jiuling and others were banned in an instant.


    At the moment of solidification of time and space, the blue jade heart-shaped flickered, crossing all of Li''s offensives, and hitting Li''s chest with a palm.


    Li vomiting blood flew upside down, and the Chrono-Spacer recovered again.


    And Li''s swordsmanship collided with his flying sword.


    "What''s going on? It''s obviously that my sword and flying sword have become the trend of encirclement, before and after besieging Lan Yuxin, but in a short moment, she unexpectedly escaped the encirclement trend..."


    "It hurts me too."


    Li lied on the ground, wiping the blood from the corner of his mouth, and said unbelievably.


    Lan Yuxin looked at Li and said faintly: "I was going to kill you just now. You have already died twice." Buzzing--

 v18 Chapter 327： Make an ambition

    Hearing Lan Yuxin''s words, Li fell into chaos. As she said, if she didn''t use the palm, she would use the sword. At that moment, she could have pierced Li''s throat with a sword!


    Li Li looked at Lan Yuxin and said faintly: "If you want to defeat her, you must first crack her magical ability!"


    "Is this what Hei Luo Jianjiu reminded me just now? Be careful of her martial spirit."


    Is this the power of her military soul?


    She shrinks from her eyes.


    On the edge of the field, Hei Jiu saw the hesitation on Li''s face. He faintly smiled at Yin Jiugui next to him, and said, "It seems that the distance is close to the limit."


    Yin Jiuling''s silent eyes flashed, and she said softly: "The martial arts spirit of Lan Yuxin is terrible. The LAN is an ancient family that has been passed down for tens of thousands of years. They do have some skills."


    Hei Luo Jianjiu also nodded slightly, his eyes narrowed, and he couldn''t help but recall the destruction of the Blue Clan more than 20 years ago. That kind of despair, the Blue Clan was not destroyed.


    Yin Jiuling smiled and said, "But now I still have confidence in Li."


    Hei Luo Jianjiu was a little surprised, and smiled: "Oh? Do you still think that Li Hui will win?"


    Yin Jiuling nodded slightly and said, "This man is as cunning as a fox. I have a feeling that if he wants to defeat anyone, or if he wants to kill anyone, no one can escape!"


    "Sapphire''s heart is no exception!"


    Yin Jiuling said lightly.


    Hei Luo Jianjiu took a deep breath: "I hope so. If Li can defeat Lan Yuxin, he will be the only fighter to break through the 12 islands of Longfei this year."


    Once he succeeds, he will definitely get the attention of Dongzhou College.


    Blake Luo Jianjiu and Yin Jiuling still have some illusions about Li.


    On the other hand, Senior Brother Hou Heren is such a strong man. They had already seen that Li could not defeat Lan Yuxin.


    With a solemn expression on his face, he began to think about ways to deal with Lan Yuxin.


    After a while, Lan Yuxin snorted coldly and flashed to Xiangli again. She had no choice but to retreat from the other bombardment with her palm.


    When dealing with Lan Yuxin''s impact, he quickly thought of a coping strategy.


    "Come again."


    Leaving his eyes shining, the sword light immediately danced in his hands, the monstrous power and sword power fell rumblingly, Qi Qi pounced on Lan Yuxin.


    At the same time, two flying swords flew again from the left and right sides of Lan Yuxin. The blade is very sharp and seems to penetrate the void.


    "Close the sky to breathe"


    Lan Yuxin''s eyes instantly became ice blue.


    Heaven and earth are still here.


    In an instant, Lan Yuxin overcame Li''s offensive and slapped Li''s mouth with a palm.


    And at this moment, when Lan Yuxin hit Li''s mouth with a palm, from above Li''s mouth, the power of thunder surged crazily and rushed into Zhang Lei''s net.


    "Yeah" Lan Yu was taken aback for a moment, and hit the Thunder Net with a palm.


    Rumble


    Lan Yuxin''s son flew straight back. The time to breathe has passed, and the heaven and the earth have recovered.


    Seeing him still standing in the air, Lan Yuxin was knocked back a hundred meters away, and a smile appeared on her face immediately, "It seems that you are just a palm, and you didn''t repel me."


    Lan Yuxin narrowed her eyes, looked at Li and said, "You have practiced the art of protecting your body."


    "It seems that I have found a way to deal with this strange incarnation of you." Li Leng smiled coldly, "Then let''s hurry up."


    "Mood of Killing"


    "Aurora Mood"


    "Rainstorm mood"


    Li Lian drank low and low, and the power of the three moods was reversed in Li''s body at the same time.


    "Sanyi unite to kill immortals"


    There is no extra space left. At this moment, he directly used his strongest swordsmanship. This is the incarnation of his own swordsmanship, which can only be used by combining the power of the three moods.


    "Flying sword, Tai Chi, Liang Yi sword formation"


    "Killing Array Open"


    Leaving his eyes shining, the flying sword flew in the air again, killing Lan Yuxin


    In Li''s sword intent, Lan Yu actually felt a trace of fear in her heart. Her beautiful eyes flashed quickly, and she coldly snorted, "Soul Soul Shaman''s secret method is sealed."


    "Let you give me a break, what can I do?" Li smiled when she saw Lan Yuxin doing the same thing.


    Still at this moment.


    Lan Yuxin waited for a while and looked at Li, and found that neither his sword nor his flying sword had been shot. She said in surprise, "No, he didn''t shoot either."


    Is this to induce me to cast a stamp of interest?


    "If this breath passes, I''m afraid I will be beaten severely by her immediately."


    "Damn, what a cunning boy. It seems that he can never play with you again. With this breath, I will definitely kill you."


    Lan Yuxin waited for a while and looked at Li. During this time of interest, she had already seen Li''s thoughts.


    A ruthless color appeared in Lan Yu''s heart. At the moment when the world was still, she quickly swept towards Li, condensing her spiritual power, and hitting Li''s mouth with a palm.


    And at this moment, a little bit of thunder from his body condensed.


    "forgive me."


    The palm of Sapphire''s heart is powerful and extraordinary, and hitting the distance is a thunder blow, and it splits directly.


    Snicker


    Li flew out instantly and was seriously injured.


    At this time, heaven and earth recovered.


    "Ah" At the moment when time and space recovered, Li felt the pain in her mouth from the bursts of tearing, and found that her bones were broken three or four.


    But Li didn''t care about his injury. His hands had been condensed, and Qi Qi was cutting away at Lan Yuxin at the moment, the fairy sword and the two flying swords that were ready to go.


    "This is the only chance."


    "This is the last chance to beat her."


    Li is fierce and crazy.


    Li''s swordsmanship and two flying swords exploded in an instant, hitting Lanyu''s heart like a thunderbolt.


    Snicker


    Lan Yuxin was immediately hit by two offensives, and the child flew out like a broken kite.


    Pengpeng


    With two crisp sounds, Li He Lanyu''s heart almost hit the ground at the same time. The injuries suffered by the two were extremely serious.


    The two people landed at the same time, and they didn''t even get up at the time.


    Senior Brother Hou stood in the air on the First Island, exclaiming: "This is really an amazing First World War. I didn''t expect Li Hui to defeat Lan Yuxin so tragically in despair."


    Ren said coldly, "I don''t seem to understand what''s going on."


    Brother Hou''s eyes narrowed. The battle between Li and Lan Yuxin just now began to repeat in his mind.


    Not only Ren didn''t understand, many old disciples didn''t understand, let alone other new fighters. They don''t know what happened.

 v18 Chapter 328： The catastrophe ends

    The black Luojian No. 9 and the No. 9 ghost on the 12th island look very majestic at the moment. When they saw Li, they were even more in awe.


    Hei Luo Jianjiu said coldly, "This Li, if he is not from the territory, I doubt he is a warrior in unknown territory."


    His method of fighting is a method of complete defeat.


    The Nine Ghosts said, "First use the offensive to attract Lan Yu''s heart and shoot, hiding in the void, ready to go, such tricks are numerous, and it is really rare in modern times."


    "This gentleman is hiding inside, waiting to move."


    Jiuling said lightly.


    Thousands of old believers and new fighters are panicking at this moment.


    "Who''s winning?"


    "Sapphire''s heart is very sad"


    "Have you decided?"


    Many old believers are panicked.


    On the 12th island, Lihe Aquamarine lay on the ground for a long time.


    After a while, Li Pestling with the demon sword, slowly stood up from the ground.


    On the other hand, Lan Yu gritted his teeth in his heart and stood up.


    "I can''t believe I can still stand." Li smiled and looked at Lan Yuxin. "You are still the first warrior to stand up after being hit by my sword and flying sword."


    The tearing pain of Lan Yu''s heart distorted her beautiful face, looking at Li''s pale face, with a trace of blood on the corner of her mouth.


    Li chuckled, "But in your current state, you can only use that magical power at most once, and I can use it in the next battle, and then your ammunition will run out, and I still have the ability to fight. First war."


    "I have won this war."


    A proud smile appeared from the corner of his mouth, "If you don''t think so, you can give it a try and see if you can kill me with one palm."


    "If you can''t kill me with your next hand, I will kill you after your avatar is used."


    Li stared at Lan Yuxin and said coldly.


    "You can try." Li said.


    Lan Yuxin waited for a while and looked at Li, and began to think in her heart.


    As Li said, in her current state, she can only perform "one breath in the air" at most once, and after that, her mental strength and injuries have reached the lowest point.


    And Lan Yuxin also knew that it was impossible to kill Li with a palm.


    After this breath, even if Li was severely injured, his two flying swords and his strength could still continue to exert. In contrast, Lan Yu''s heart was already severely injured at that time and was dying!


    In other words, after a single breath, if either Lan Yuxin killed Li, or Li killed Lan Yuxin, there were only these two results!


    Lan Yuxin was silent for a long time, and said flatly: "You won."


    "You have passed the twelfth island."


    The ice-blue eyes in Lan Yu''s heart returned to normal, and his breath was restrained, and he didn''t mean to take action. He took out some medicine pills from the storage bag and started to heal his injuries. Hearing what Lan Yuxin said, she left her hands, sat down cross-legs, and began to heal her injuries.


    "I won?"


    "He really won Lan Yuxin?"


    The first thing that surprised me was the brother Hou Heren.


    Senior brother Hou exclaimed: "This is not the water that Lanyu is comfortable with. Lanyuxin has used it several times to seal the sky and breath. Obviously, it does not want to pass through the 12th island."


    "But Li finally won."


    Ren Gaotian said: "This is so strange."


    The old believers on the first island exclaimed, "Did Li win?"


    "Lan Yuxin actually lost"


    In this year''s assessment, Li is the first fighter to pass the 12th island.


    The old disciple exclaimed.


    But at this moment, there was a shock from Long Twelve Island.


    A powerful voice spread across the twelve islands of Long Fei.


    Now, the new fighters on the 12th Longfei Island and the old believers who guard it are all looking up at the sky.


    Mo Feng of the sixth island said gently: "Longfei''s twelfth island is shaking, which means that some of the disciples have passed through the twelfth island. I don''t know who it will be. What? The fairy in the stone? Yin''s nine souls?"


    On the 11th island, Yuren felt the vibration of Longfei''s 12th island, and said flatly: "Someone broke through the 12th island. Is it Yin Jiuling? Or Heijianjiu?"


    "Or him?"


    Yuren squinted his eyes.


    All the old disciples and new soldiers guarding the Shenlong Twelve Islands made a confused voice.


    A voice said, "Li, the first fighter to break through Dragon 12 Island this year!"


    Huh--


    When I heard the sound reaching Longfei''s 12th island, all the guards were surprised.


    Mo Yan from the Sixth Island said in horror: "It''s Li! I thought Heila Jianjiu, Yinjiuling, Shi Zhongxian and others would have more opportunities."


    "It''s Li!" Yuren shouted in surprise.


    Wu He said suspiciously: "Why did Li, Heiluo Jianjiu and Yinjiuling all go to the twelfth island? Why didn''t they cross the twelfth island? Why is it Li!"


    Shi Zhongxian said suspiciously: "He really crossed the Twelfth Island!"


    Shi''s complexion was also a bit shocked.


    The clear water and burning fire widened the eyes.


    Qin Shen, Leng Yun, Xie Changqing, Zi Donglai and others all showed unprecedented surprises.


    Time flies slowly.


    The orientation will last one day.


    At noon, the first 12 islands that broke through Longfei shocked all the new soldiers and old believers here.


    Then, no one broke through Dragon 12 Island.


    When the time came to dusk, on the twelfth island, apart from Hei Luo Jian Jiu, Yin Jiu Ling, and Li, no other warriors came here!


    Senior Brother Hou looked up at the sky and said flatly: "Time is almost up. The welcome meeting is over."


    Ren looked at the twelfth island, took a deep breath, and said, "It seems that Li is the only fighter who can break through the twelfth island this year!" Senior Brother Hou smiled and said, "I am even more curious that Li will join now. Which Taoist temple. It has broken through the 12 islands of Longfei, but it has the right to choose."


    Well, let the old disciples pick up all the new fighters in the water.


    Everyone returns to the first island.


    Senior brother Hou and Ren Qingsheng said.


    The voice of Hou Heren, a senior, spread all over the twelve islands.


    One by one, the old disciples went to the water to pick up the new soldiers, and then went straight back to the first island.


    On the 12th island.


    Li Li, who was recovering from the wound, silently opened her eyes and glanced at Lan Yuxin, who was already standing in the distance.


    Lan Yuxin glanced at Li, said nothing, and flew straight back to the first island.


    However, Hei Luo Jian IX and Yin Jiuling walked into the arena at the moment, smiling and clenching their fists and said: "Congratulations, Li, you are the only player who passed the Longfei 12 Islands exam this year."


    Hei Jiu and Yin Jiuling both smiled and said.

 v18 Chapter 329： Come to an end

    Li Kui smiled and said, "Although we succeeded, the price paid is a bit heavy."


    Let''s go, we return to the first island.


    While talking, Lihe Hei Jiu and Yin Jiuling flew away and returned to the first island.


    When Li returned to the first island, almost all the guards and new soldiers returned to the first island.


    There are many old believers and new fighters who are full of curiosity when they look at Li, but they are more afraid and fearful.


    After all, Li''s ability to break through Long 12 Island from Lan Yuxin''s hands is enough to prove Li''s strength!


    Senior Brother Hou said in a clear voice at this moment: "Well, now that the soldiers have returned, let''s start sorting them this year."


    "I believe that many fighters were invited to the island just now, so they cannot continue to participate in the next branch."


    "For the fighters who have just fallen into the water, you can now apply to the Taoist Temple to join the Taoist Temple."


    "As the only warrior crossing the 12 islands of Longfei, Li, you are eligible to be forced to join the Taoist temple."


    Hou Xuechang smiled faintly.


    Let''s start sorting now.


    Brother Hou said.


    As soon as Xuechang Hou finished speaking, many new fighters came out and clasped their fists, saying, "I want to enter the Eastern Hospital. I wonder if Senior Brother Hou from the Eastern Hospital can give the younger brother a chance?"


    I want to go to the North Yard. My brother is in the North Yard.


    "I want to enter the West Yard..."


    The soldiers who came out were basically those who had just fallen into the water.


    Under the strict screening of these old guard disciples, each soldier has his own identity.


    Among them, the soldiers of the Tianjiao Alliance, Shi Zhongxian, Wu He, Leng Yun, Shui Qingling, Tu Ziyun, Blazing Fire, Shi and others have all joined the eastern courtyard.


    On the side of the Monster Alliance, four brothers from Celestial Silkworm, Old Monster, Half-Man and Half-Beast, Aning, and Huqi also joined Dongfang Hospital.


    There is no doubt that Dongfang Hospital is the ultimate winner of this welcome party. Basically, fighters from the Tianjiao Alliance and the Monster Alliance have joined the Eastern Hospital! As for Heiluojian IX, Zidonglai, Yinjiuling, Xie Changqing and others, they all worship in the east courtyard.


    Finally, Li was left alone!


    With the new fighters one after another, after choosing the right Taoist temple.


    There are more than 5,000 new soldiers here, and branches have already settled.


    There is only one left!


    Now all new fighters have chosen this branch.


    "The only thing left is to leave."


    I don''t know which monastery I left to join.


    Nan Ting made it clear that he did not want him, and he refused the invitations of Dong Ting, Bei Ting and West Ting. I don''t know which court he will join now! "


    Many boxers are paying attention to Li.


    Brother Hou smiled faintly at this moment: "Li, now only you are left. You are the only warrior who has crossed Longfei 12 Islands this year. You can decide to join the Taoist temple."


    "As long as you choose, you can enter the four colleges. Even the guards here can''t refuse your entry!"


    "you can choose."


    Brother Hou looked at Li. He was also confused. Which Taoist Temple to choose from?


    Ren''s eyes also looked at Li.


    Feng Wenjun and Feng Wujun are also watching Li.


    The warriors of the Hei Jiu, Yin Jiu Ling Tianjiao Alliance and Monster Alliance are also watching Li.


    The old disciple and the new soldier basically turned their eyes on Li.


    Even Lan Yuxin''s eyes looked over.


    Hearing what his brother Hou said, Li took a deep breath, looked up at Lan Yuxin, and said firmly, "I want the South Campus!"


    "I''m going to the South Campus!"


    The sound, the sound of landing.


    Hearing this voice, Brother Hou Da was surprised and couldn''t help but look back at Lan Yuxin.


    You must know that Lan Yuxin has warned Li, and the South Campus does not welcome him!


    Lan Yuxin shook her head helplessly when she heard Li''s decision.


    "South Campus?"


    Li really chose the Southern Court?


    He did not choose the strongest Eastern Hospital, but the weakest Southern Hospital?


    Many new soldiers and old believers were panicked.


    Jun Wen Feng smiled at the moment: "Sure enough, he chose the South Campus!"


    Before Li came to ask about Nanyuan and the Shilan family, Jun Wenfeng knew that Li had a keen interest in Nanyuan.


    Senior Brother Hou glanced at Lan Yuxin and smiled softly: "Since Li has made a choice, then you are a cultivator in the South Campus of Dongzhou College!"


    Today��s welcome party, the branch is over.


    "Your disciples can stay on Xinying Island for another day. Tomorrow morning, the guards of the four martial sects will take you to the various sects to practice."


    "I wish you all the best here!"


    Xuechang Hou said with a smile.


    The crowd clasped their fists and saluted Hou Wei slightly.


    The rain man from the Oriental Hospital, with a clear voice, said at this moment: "The soldiers who want to enter the Oriental Hospital will gather at Xinying Island Square at dawn tomorrow. I will take you to the Oriental Hospital. If you are late, you will not wait for them. After speaking, Yuren and other winds, Wenjun and Mo Feng, were the first to leave Longfei Island 12.


    Lan Yuxin also said at this moment: "The disciples join the South Campus and wait at Xinying Island Plaza tomorrow morning. We will take you to the South Campus!"


    After speaking, Lan Yuxin also left with Lan Feng and He Wei.


    Immediately, the soldiers here left quickly.


    Li et al also returned to Xinying Island.


    Back at Xinying Island, the old monster, Jun Wenfeng, half-man, half-beast, Huqi, Aning, Yin Jiuling, and Tian Can all came to Li''s residence, took out good wine, and several people began to drink.


    First of all, congratulations to Li, he is the only warrior who has broken through Dragon 12 Island.


    The second reason is that once we are separated now, it will not be easy to meet each other in the future.


    Tiger Qi said: "We all chose the East Campus, that is to say, Li chose the South Campus. It is easy for us to meet, but it may be difficult to see Li again."


    Aning also said: "Yes, this magical ocean is equivalent to a small territory. It takes a whole year for ordinary fighter jets to travel from south to north."


    There is such a long distance between each yard!


    It will not be easy to meet in the future.


    Jun Wenfeng said drunkly, "So, we must hurry up tonight and have a good drink."


    Li smiled: "Well, drink more."


    After speaking, a few people sat together and drank.


    Even Yin Jiuling, who doesn''t seem to be interested in drinks, is drinking at this time.


    When the moon rises to its apex, the banquet continues.


    Yin Jiuling said: "Li, no matter what you want to do, what you want to do in the future, I advise you to keep a low profile now!"


    Leaving for a moment, he glanced at Yin Jiuling.


    Yin Jiuling suddenly said a word, which also attracted the attention of the old weirdo and others.


    Li smiled and asked, "Yin Jiuling, what do you mean?"

 v18 Chapter 330： dispute

    Yin Jiuling shook her head and said, "Since you want to enter the South Campus, it must be your idea. We have no right to stop it."


    But since we are sitting together, drinking together, laughing together.


    "This is destiny!"


    "I have very few friends, so few that I even think I have no friends. Next time I drink, I don''t want to be missing one person between us."


    Yin Jiuling said lightly.


    "You chose the South Campus. The road you have to walk is very dangerous."


    "Also, your actions today are amazing. It is best to keep a low profile in the future."


    Yin Jiuling looked at Li lightly and said.


    Li took a sip of wine in silence.


    "I think Yin Jiuling is right, Li, you should be careful," the old weirdo laughed.


    Feng Wenjun, Aning and others also said to Li.


    These people are all Tianjiao figures on the ninth floor of Yuanzu Mountain in the nine days. They are not fools either. Naturally, I can see that Lan Yuxin clearly told Li not to go to the South Yard, and Li still chose to go to the South Yard as usual.


    Among them, it must be of great significance. Therefore, these people are reminding to leave at this moment.


    Li clasped his fists gratefully and said, "Thank you for reminding me today. Lin must be very impressed."


    "As I said earlier, as soon as we leave today, I don''t know when we can meet again, so we must have a good drink today!"


    Li said with a smile.


    Yin Jiuling picked up the hip flask and said, "If you encounter something you don''t understand in the South Yard, come to the East Yard to find us and I will help you!"


    Aning, Wen Fengjun and others all nodded slightly and agreed with Yin Jiuling''s opinion.


    Li smiled: "If you encounter something you can''t solve in Dongfang Hospital, then go to Nanfang Hospital to find me, and I will help you!"


    The crowd gathered together and laughed.


    Even Yin Jiuling, who hadn''t smiled for a long time, still had a smile at the moment.


    Aning, Hu Qi, Yin Jiuling, Wen Fengjun and others left their residences and went directly to the square, waiting for the soldiers from the Eastern Hospital to arrive.


    Soon, Li stood in his residence and saw the spirit boat flying from the east courtyard and leaving Xinying Island.


    Li Li took a deep breath and said, "Since you have entered the South Campus, the second step is about to begin."


    "The second step is to find Lanling!"


    Li said firmly.


    After the spirit ship of the Eastern Hospital flew away, the spirit ship of the Northern Hospital and the Western Hospital also flew away.


    Finally, it is the spirit boat of the South Campus.


    "Time is almost up. Go to the square."


    Li stood in his residence and looked at the sky. The sky slowly rose. Li just left the residence and went to the square, waiting for the arrival of Lingzhou South Courtyard.


    Today, many fighters have joined the Southern Court.


    This is mainly because Lan Feng has accepted many disciples on the first island.


    There are as many as 5,000 new fighters this year.


    In the Eastern Hospital, 2,000 people were quarantined.


    The Southern Court, Northern Court, and Western Court each received more than 1,000 people.


    "Leave here."


    "Leave brother."


    "Leave brother."


    Seeing that Li came to the square, these fighters were about to join Nanting soon, holding their fists and shouting to Li:


    Li smiled and nodded, looking for a quiet place, waiting for the arrival of the Nanyuan Spirit Boat.


    After a while, the spirit ship of the south courtyard stopped on the square. On the top of the spirit boat, Lan Yuxin, Lan Feng and He Wei stood in place.


    When Li looked at the top of the spirit ship, the Lan Yuxin on the spirit ship also looked at Li and the others.


    Everyone is on the boat, I will take you to the South Yard!


    Lan Yu said with a hollow and sweet voice in his heart.


    All the disciples stepped onto the spirit ship one by one.


    Zhou Ling flew up again and left Xinying Island.


    When Li and the others left Xinying Island for the last time, the bustling Xinying Island calmed down at this moment and won''t be lively again until next year.


    The ghost ship swept the sky like an arrow and went straight to the south courtyard.


    After leaving Xinying Island, Li stood on the spirit boat and looked at the magical seascape. His face was silent.


    And from beginning to end, Sapphire''s heart didn''t come to find Li!


    The Xingsha Islands are the residence of the disciples of the inner sect of the Eastern Zhou Academy.


    There are millions of islands here.


    The spirit ship in the south courtyard flew over the Xingsha Islands for ten days before reaching the place where the south courtyard was.


    Lan Feng smiled and said, "In front is the Deacon Island in Nanting."


    "Deakin Island is a place responsible for managing the daily needs of Southern College disciples. For example, if your identity token is lost and Southern College disciples'' robes are also torn, you can go to Deakin Island to change it."


    "There are a large number of disciples in the South Campus, and there are at least nearly 100,000 now, so it is very lively here every day."


    Lan Feng smiled faintly:


    "Now I''ll take you to Deakin Island to get the identity token of the South Campus and disciples'' gowns, as well as some books about the Eastern Zhou Academy and the South Campus, and the island where you live!"


    Lan Feng slowly explained to all the disciples. This is the southernmost point of Xingsha Islands, also called Nanyuan Islands!


    "Every warrior who worships the South Court can choose an island to live on on the island of the South Court. You must make the right choice. Once you choose, you can''t change it by the way."


    The spirit boat landed in the deacon''s hall, and Lan Yu''s heart took the lead on the spirit boat.


    In the square of the Deacon''s Hall, there was a young man in the robe of a disciple in the South Campus. Seeing Lan Yu''s heart from a distance, he walked over with a smile, clasped his fist and said, "Shang, I have seen Lan Yu''s heart sister."


    Yesterday I received a text message from sister Lan Yuxin, I am waiting here.


    The young man named Shang Xiaobing said with a smile.


    Lan Yuxin nodded slightly, and said, "This is the warrior who has worshipped in the South Campus this year. Please give their disciples'' robes and identity tokens."


    Shang laughed and said, "Sister Lan Yuxin has worked hard. I will deal with it next."


    After speaking, Sapphire''s heart left Deakin Island directly.


    Li looked at Lan Yuxin, she didn''t look at Li from the beginning to the end, nor did she say anything to Li.


    After Lan Yuxin, Lan Feng and He Wei left.


    The soldier named Shang smiled and said, "Brothers, please come with me. I will give you the disciple''s robe and identity token!"


    After speaking, Shang Xiaobing led the soldiers into the hall.


    Li took a deep breath and said, "Well, after you settle down, go to the Blue Room first."


    Now Li has arrived at the South Yard, and the Lan family is also in the South Yard.


    Now Li just needs to go to the blue house to find Lan Ling. Everything is fine.


    Shang distributed disciple robes and identity tokens to more than 1,000 soldiers who had just entered the South Campus.


    Everyone gets a token, two books and ten sets of clothes.


    The token is the token of the disciple. The front is "Southern School of Eastern Zhou School", and the back is "Li".


    The ten sets of clothes are the robes of the disciples in the south courtyard. The name of "South Court" is embroidered on every piece of clothing.

 v18 Chapter 331： Assemble manpower

    Zifeng''s face was firm, and his eyes flashed with infinite fighting spirit. His sword is like a beast lurking in the void, ready to set off at any time.


    Lin''s eyes were cold, staring at Zifeng. His face was proud and indifferent, as if the gods were looking at an ant. Will Linzel go to war with Zifeng?


    "The proud goddess of Canghai Yuntai Palace did not break through the sky and her arms, but it was only a matter of time."


    "Zifeng is dead. A yellow-level high-quality martial arts dare to challenge a rare genius with a five-level high-quality martial arts. Are you tired of life?"


    "Cut, Lin Ze''s reputation is too great, all the dogs want to climb on Lin Ze''s shoulders. Zifeng, are you qualified to fight Lin Ze?"


    Many soldiers looked at Zifeng and sneered unthankfully.


    Outside the Fengshen Ruins, Mr. Zhao was holding his chess pieces in his hand, frowning and preparing to fall, slowly stood up and walked to the edge of the cliff, staring at the Fengshen Ruins intently.


    "Wang Zhao?" Bai Xiaoxiao whispered.


    "It''s almost over. This is the end of the chess game." Mr. Zhao lightly waved, drizzling on his back, and the chess piece landed on the board.


    Bai Xiaoxiao quickly lowered her head and lost all the matches.


    "I have already lost."


    Bai Xiaoxiao discovered that Mr. Zhao had already arranged this action.


    As long as Mr. Zhao loses interest in playing chess, the whole situation can end immediately.


    However, Bai Xiaoxiao always thinks that everything is under his control.


    ...


    "bring it on."


    Zi Feng pointed at Jian Feng and looked at Lin Ze, with a solemn expression on his face.


    The son of Lin is aloof, and Zifeng seems to be a humble mortal, he will challenge the gods and regard death as his own.


    "Humph!"


    Lin Zeer sneered disdainfully, and his body swam at full speed like a Hu Die, turning into a afterimage, and ran in front of Zifeng.


    "I''m going. The son of Lin''s posture is too fast, it doesn''t look like the world on earth." A bystander warrior, seeing this scene, immediately exclaimed.


    The whole audience is watching this unprecedented war.


    This may be the strongest talent match in God''s list of military talents.


    Drink it.


    Just like the ghostly Linzel, at the moment when he was close to Zifeng, his true energy burst out like a vast ocean, curling up the sky, and falling down in anger.


    A punch shook the void and hit Zifeng''s chest.


    Snow--


    Lin Baixian received a blow and flew head down for more than 100 meters, spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    But Zifeng was not intimidated by the power of this blow. Instead, there was a cold smile on the corner of his mouth. He held the sword and pulled it out. The sword qi was like a dragon, roaring into the world and exploding Lin Ze.


    A shock wave screamed and killed everything.


    "Amazing wind swordsmanship! The wind is blowing!"


    Zifeng''s figure is like electricity, and then he kills with his sword aura.


    Your swordsmanship is easily attacked in front of me. Lin Ze smiled disdainfully, squeezed his beautiful five fingers, and smashed out a punch. The terrifying power smashed Zifeng''s sword aura.


    "The great hand of God!"


    After breaking the shock wave of Zifeng with a punch, Lin Ze found Zifeng.


    The palm prints condensed out of thin air, like a blow from God, killing all those who resisted heaven.


    Terror swept through the eight waste areas of Liuhe, spreading to a radius of 100 meters. "Big Immortal Palm" is Linzier''s secret method of cultivating soul. It is extremely powerful, and Zifeng has been learning it for a long time.


    And now Linzier in the Nine Layers of Land displayed this palm, more than ten times more powerful than the Rhino City back then.


    When the shot fell, the world began to shake.


    Faced with such a powerful blow, Zi Feng flushed with anger and roared:


    "The meaning of the sword!"


    Strong wind swordsmanship, type 6, amazing storm!


    Zifeng brandished his sword and gritted his teeth to greet him.


    When she saw Lin Ze, a sarcasm smile appeared in her beautiful eyes. There was a gunshot, and colorful lights flashed through her eyes.


    The flood destroyed the divine light!


    Destroy the light of God, and God will be destroyed.


    Zifeng had just shattered Linzier''s concept of gods, and the light of extinction had come to him. With a light touch, the sacred light shot directly into Zifeng''s chest, hit a blood hole the size of a finger, and spewed blood.


    Zifeng was hit again, his face pale and depressed. His eyes have begun to lose their original color, appearing blurred and confused.


    Snow--


    Zifeng flew out with scars all over his body.


    Lin saw Zifeng look like this, and finally a happy smile appeared on her cold face. She said, "Hahaha, Zifeng, I said I would step on you when we meet again."


    "Today, I finally did it."


    Lin Ze smiled hysterically.


    During the six months of worshipping at Canghai Yuntai Palace, Lin Zier worked hard day and night, always remembering the humiliation that Zifeng brought her.


    From that day on, after leaving Rhino City, Linzel vowed to kill Zifeng at all costs.


    Let him pay for the majesty of the blasphemous goddess.


    "What are you laughing at? I''m not dead yet." Zifeng stood up from the ground with a sword pestle. The blood flowed from Zifeng, flowed down his thigh to the ground, and slowly flowed into a small river.


    "Now you, I can easily kill you with one hand. Do you think you still have the ability to fight the first war?" Lin Ze sneered and sneered.


    "I''m still standing, I will continue to fight!" Zifeng raised his sword, blood pouring out. His face was firm, pointing to Lin Ze.


    The soldiers in the inner door area were secretly sad when they saw Zifeng.


    "After all this, will we continue to fight?"


    "Yes, Zifeng, do you know if you can''t go? If you continue to fight, you will die."


    When a person dies, he has nothing.


    He will not give up because he is a swordsman.


    Jianxiu, aloof, domineering, indifferent, strong, not afraid of the past, not afraid of the future, they will not kneel down because of a strong opponent


    Jianxiu is really a terrible word.


    Many soldiers secretly apologized when seeing Zifeng so embarrassed.


    Zifeng can defeat Liu Liang and Zhang Qun, this is already a day''s work.


    However, in front of such a powerful Linzel, Zifeng still had a little distance.


    A genius is about to fall, which makes many boxers regret. "Hmph, I will send you to the grave with the last palm."


    "Hmph, I will send you to the grave with the last palm."


    "The great hand of God!"


    Lin smiled, his palms were printed together and hit Zifeng.


    Boom����


    The palm prints destroyed everything and dyed the forest white.


    With this palm, Lin Ze was determined to kill Zifeng.

 v18 Chapter 332： join

    "The meaning of the sword!"


    Shanchuan will always remain silent!


    Zifeng roared desperately, his body was really aerodynamic, blood sprayed on his body.


    Regardless of the blood gushing over his body, Zi Feng desperately urged his true energy.


    He wants to fight! Even if the opponent is extremely strong, he should show his aura.


    He wants to fight! Even if it is death, it will exert its final strength.


    He wants to fight! Even if it is hopeless, it will not be spared!


    Shanchuan will always remain silent!


    Dial-


    In the boundless roar of the purple wind, the sky and the earth suddenly became pale, the sun and the moon were dull, the thick sky fell like half of the sky, and a huge pressure fell on all the soldiers.


    A firmness and gentleness became the only light on this.


    This sword broke the sky and heaven.


    "Lin Ze! I''m not dead! You won''t win!"


    Zifeng roared angrily.


    "How could this be? This sword. This sword. How could it be so powerful!" Lin Ze saw Zifeng''s dying sword, almost beyond Lin Ze''s expectations.


    Boom.


    With a loud noise, Zifeng''s sword cut through Lin Ze''s palm lines and hit Lin Ze''s shoulder.


    Sword Qi cut and tore the flesh and blood on Lin Zeerxiang''s shoulders, exposing dense bones, and blood ran down her shoulders, dyeing her noble purple clothes.


    "Hahaha, Lin Ze, you will be defeated by me again this time." Zifeng grinned.


    Take a sword to kill.


    Lin Ze looked very angry, and spit out a few words from his teeth: "I want you! There is no corpse!"


    "Wu Hun!"


    Above Lin Ze''s head, a sacred light rose, and a sacred light fell from the sky, covering Lin Ze.


    At this moment, Lin, floating slowly in the sacred light, like a fairy, looking at Zifeng with a scanning eye, his eyes were full of contempt.


    The secret method: dream of returning to the flood!


    Lin stared at Zifeng, a violent force was falling like the sky.


    "Zifeng, go to hell!"


    The beautiful face of Lin Zhizi showed terrible anger, like the power of the sky falling, shattering mountains and rivers and destroying the sky.


    Zi Feng saw that such a powerful sword might be Lin Ze''s last and strongest blow.


    The third secret method is the power of the Son of Lin to awaken the Soul Shaman, which is far stronger than the extinction of the palms of the universe gods and the universe''s divine light.


    This move immediately shattered the mountains and rivers. A huge force fell on Zifeng. The overwhelming force forced Zifeng to kneel down.


    "The martial spirit of these five heavenly ranks is indeed daunting. The secret methods they learned are so powerful!"


    Zifeng cursed secretly.


    There is no way out, only the incarnation of martial arts that I just understood. "Supernatural power! Gentle sword!"


    Yin Feng Jian trembled slightly, Zi Feng looked at the huge pressure, flew forward, Jian Feng Qingwu attacked Lin Zeer.


    Lin Ze only felt a slight breeze on her cheek.


    In this breeze, Lin Ze felt extremely comfortable, forgetting everything, carefree, and even forgot the secret method of continuing to control his powerful and killing his life''s greatest enemy, Zifeng.


    "What''s wrong with me?" Lin Ze was very confused. She had never felt this way before.


    "I feel soft all over, I can''t feel the flow of true energy in my body..."


    "How is this going?"


    Lin Ze said quietly, his eyes hollow.


    At this moment, Mr. Zhao stood on a mountain not far from the remains of the Fengshen Sect and suddenly said: "Zi, wake up, don''t get lost in this gentleness!"


    brush--


    Mr. Zhao''s voice, like thunder in the sky, instantly awakened Lin Ze.


    Lin Zier came back to her senses and saw a cold light flashing across her face, about to cut her throat.


    "Whose voice is this?" Zifeng saw Lin Ze recover, and immediately cursed in his heart. Almost, Zifeng''s sword could directly kill Lin Ze.


    "No matter who reminds you, you will definitely die today."


    Zi Feng said angrily.


    Although Lin Ze came back to his senses and Lin Ze saw through this sword, Zi Feng still did not stop, carrying the horrible secret of "Mream Back to the Wild", and slashed straight at Lin Ze''s neck!


    "Bing Qing Jade Palm!"


    Suddenly, Lin''s face changed, and she felt the horror of Zi Fengjian. A holy white light was immediately suspended on her left arm, and a palm bombarded Zi Fengjian''s body.


    "This arm..."


    Zi Feng''s expression also changed when he saw the jade lotus root arm.


    Because Zifeng remembers that once in Rhino City, this arm was cut off by his sword.


    And Lin didn''t know where he broke his arm.


    Zifeng didn''t know the origin of this arm was great, but the arm of the legendary "Jade People".


    Jade people used to be a powerful nation among all the nations in the world. This family is full of incomparable beauties. Many strong people used to be proud of marrying the beauties of the jade people.


    However, as the reputation of the Yu clan grew, many experts wanted to take possession of the beauty of the Yu clan and began to plunder it before they got married. Since then, Yumen was brutally wiped out, and a large number of Yumen beauties were raised by martial arts masters and became *. Very sad.


    Lin Zier got the broken arm of the Jade Clan, which contained a trace of the blood of the Jade Clan.


    At this moment, being urged by Lin Ze, the power is also extremely terrifying!


    "Zifeng, I want you to die!" Lin Ze roared angrily.


    "Come on, let''s see who will die first!" Zifeng also responded angrily.


    Now the distance between Zifeng and Lin Ze is less than ten meters, and time is running out.


    Moreover, both of them looked like red-eyed murderers, and were reluctant to quit, intending to desperately.


    boom.


    One sword after another, one hand after another, a huge force burst out and spread all around.


    But Lin Ze''s body, Zifeng''s body, after the lingering pair, flew back in both directions, and landed 100 meters away, struggling for a long time and couldn''t get up.


    Zifeng''s sword cut the blood vessel on Lin Ze''s right neck, and blood spewed out.


    But Lin Ze''s palm hit Zifeng''s chest, smashing the sternum and almost all the meridians in the body.


    Both were seriously injured.


    "Who''s winning?"


    Now the martial artist who was onlookers in the inner gate area was stunned by the battle between Zifeng and Lin Ze, and could not speak for a long time.


    Until the end, I saw Zifeng and Lin Ze''s strongest moves touched, and both of them flew upside down, only the fighter asked in a daze.


    "Who''s winning!"


    "No matter who wins, this war is enough to be recorded in the annals of Shenwu martial arts history."


    "He is too strong! One is a forest with a fifth-level martial arts soul, and the other is a purple wind with an invincible sword repair..."

 v18 Chapter 333： Zhongfu

    "Probably this is the most exciting genius match before the Big Four Family Championships."


    "I don''t want to worry about this, I just want to know, who won?"


    All the soldiers held their breath and looked at the two fallen men.


    One of them struggled for a long time, and slowly stood up from the ground. He can''t even stand, he can only stand on the ground with a sword and pestle.


    Under the gaze of all the soldiers in the inner gate area, Zifeng, who could not fall to the ground, struggled for a long time, and stood up from the ground with Yinfeng and a sword.


    He was shaken by Linzl''s palm, bleeding forward frantically.


    The sword is on the ground, and the blood runs along the hilt, through the body, until the tip of the sword, and then flows to the ground.


    "It''s Zifeng!"


    "Zifeng stood up!"


    "He won the game."


    "It''s really not easy. Only one person can survive such a fierce duel and a fierce battle of genius."


    "It may be cruel."


    "Yes, too small for so many geniuses."


    Many soldiers looked at Zifeng with deep fear.


    With his first-class martial arts spirit, Huang learned martial arts magic in the martial arts hall, obtained the approval of the court officials, and bestowed him the Shen Feng Jue of Tian Gong.


    In the core area, Liu Liang is the genius of the third battle of the Flame Palace. Then he killed Zhang Qun, the top genius on the Jianmenguan Top 100 list, and defeated Ye Suxin, who had three dragon eagles.


    After many wars, Zifeng once again created a myth and defeated the arrogant daughter of heaven, known as the tallest and most promising person in Shenwu for ten thousand years.


    Zifeng pestered the sword and walked towards Linzel step by step.


    Linzier fell to the ground, there was no real qi in his body, his limbs gradually became cold, and his consciousness began to dissipate. Her eyes looked at the empty sky, and she muttered to herself:


    "I, Lin Ze, is the highest martial arts spirit of Shenwu in ten thousand years, and the highest martial arts spirit in ten thousand years."


    The Virgin of Canghai Yuntai Palace, the successor of Daxiandao.


    "The teacher said that I would like to be like a phoenix, with noble wings for nine days, like a fairy, and be worshipped by all creatures in the world."


    "How can I be defeated by a first-grade Huang-level Wuhunfei!"


    Lin Ze shouted angrily.


    Everyone heard Lin Ze''s unwilling roar, and they secretly sighed and apologized.


    In front of Lin Ze, Zifeng looked down at Lin Ze, who was lying on the ground with a river of blood. "Lin Ze, you finally aren''t that tall anymore. You look at me like a bug with a pair of contemptuous eyes."


    "Ha ha."


    "Remember, don''t associate with people you think will be a waste in your next life, especially someone named Zifeng."


    Zi Feng smiled coldly and stood in front of Linzel, slowly raising his sword.


    Struggling to cut Lin Ze''s neck with a sword.


    If this sword is dropped, Lin Ze''s head will definitely be beheaded by Zifeng.


    "It''s over. Lin Ze may die."


    Does Zifeng really dare to kill the peerless saint in Canghai Yuntai Palace?


    "Hehe, brother, you are joking. There is nothing Jian Xiu dare not do!"


    "Have you forgotten? Zifeng is a swordsman, and the swordsman will not be afraid of any strong hatred!"


    Many warriors saw Zifeng raise their swords.


    They all know that once the sword is repaired, the opponent will definitely be killed.


    No matter what the opponent''s state is, it is in what state.


    Even if she is the emperor of the dynasty.


    Even if she is the darling of heaven and earth.


    Even if she is a descendant of the gods.


    In front of Jian Xiu, you can kill it!


    "kill!"


    With a fierce look in Zifeng''s eyes, he slashed with a fierce sword.


    Lin Zeer stared at Zifeng''s sword blankly, but was unable to resist, and could only wait for the arrival of death.


    "enough!"


    Suddenly, a cold voice came from above and below.


    The sound came, and a gust of wind blew in the core area immediately, hitting Zifeng''s chest again. Zifeng''s severely injured body was blown out again and fell dozens of meters away, fresh blood flowing into a river.


    "Who? Who did it?"


    "Who saved Lin Ze?"


    Apart from Liu Liang, Lin Ze, Ye Suxin, Zhang Qun and Zifeng, are there anyone else in the core area?


    Many soldiers exclaimed.


    They all raised their heads.


    I saw a middle-aged man standing on the compass above the clouds, with his hands on his back, his eyes looking down at the core area indifferently.


    Although he has high attainments, he can''t defeat the Fengshen faction, so he can only move outside.


    The compass under his feet is a flying device that allows him to fly in the air in a short time.


    "Ahem." Zifeng lay on the ground, looking up at a giant in the sky.


    He stood in the clouds, his boundless aura spread, and an aura radiated above the sky and the earth. At this moment, he is the king of warriors.


    At this moment, he is the master!


    "Really. Yes. Yes."


    "Oh my God!"


    "he is����"


    All the soldiers in the inner door area were so scared to speak when they saw the middle-aged man.


    "It''s Wang Zhao!"


    The tenth Shenwu Wang Zhiyi Zhao Haoqi, the highest elder of Canghai Yuntai Palace!


    Some soldiers recognized Mr. Zhao''s identity and said loudly.


    "Meet King Zhao."


    "Meet King Zhao!"


    After all the soldiers recognized Wang Zhao, Qi Qi bowed to the ground.


    Zifeng fell to the ground, looking at this dignified and extraordinary middle-aged man, coughed lightly, and a mouthful of blood spurted out of his mouth.


    Wang Zhao looked down at Lin Zeer and did not give her first aid.


    "Master." Lin Zeer shouted to Wang Zhao.


    Mr. Zhao faintly said to Linzier: "Zil, after this failure, I hope you can remember that there are people besides this, and there are people besides this. Although your fifth-level martial arts spirit is strong and extraordinary, But above you, there will be an imperial martial arts spirit and a sacred martial arts spirit."


    "I hope you can learn your lesson."


    Mr. Zhao said lightly.


    "Remember, disciple." Lin Ze said.


    "As for Zifeng, he is just a bug in the Huang Yipin Soul Shaman. No matter how powerful he is now, he can''t get rid of the reality that he is the waste of Huang Yipin Soul Shaman. But you are different. You can be like a phoenix. Fly for more than nine days. Zifeng can only stand in the quagmire, looking up at your posture."


    "Do you understand?" Mr. Zhao said to Lin Ze.


    "Tour understands." Lin Ze responded.


    Zifeng fell to the ground and heard Mr. Zhao''s words. He stood up and put the sword on the pestle. He looked at Mr. Zhao''s back, with flames burning in his eyes, and roared: "A high-ranking yellow general is destined to be bullied. Is this true?"


    "Is the Huang-level high-grade Wu Soul destined to be despised by the world?"

 v18 Chapter 334： Civil strife

    Should the military soul of the yellow rank live on this like a pig and a dog?


    "I refuse to obey!"


    "What to use!"


    "You tell, why!"


    Zifeng shouted to Mr. Zhao.


    Mr. Zhao heard Zifeng''s voice and gave Zifeng a cold look with pity, contempt and irony.


    "All things and all creatures have the same root. You and I are fighters in this world. We are passers-by pursuing the ultimate in martial arts. What makes you determine my life, and what makes you determine me Achievement, what makes you determine my future path!"


    "After all, Mr. Zhao, who are you?"


    Zifeng roared fiercely.


    Hush!


    Now, the soldiers who bowed their heads in the inner gate area were shaking with fear when they heard Zi Feng''s words.


    One by one, they were thinking: If you dare to speak to Mr. Zhao like this, you will be impatient.


    Mr. Zhao, the ten kings of Shenwu, is the hieroglyph of the sky, emperor, heaven, power, and the invincible powerhouse of Shenwu.


    And in front of him, what kind of territory, what kind of territory, are all bugs. Zifeng is a land of eighth-level fighters, how dare to talk to Mr. Zhao? Isn''t this tired of living?


    Since Zifeng awakened Wu Soul, he had suffered too much humiliation on Wu Soul along the way.


    After awakening Wu''s soul, Lin Zexu was the first to curse with his back to him.


    If Qi Bei didn''t see Zifeng''s talent in kendo well, the four big families would not accept Zifeng as a disciple because of his Huang-level martial arts spirit.


    The Fengshenzong site, the authority of the martial arts hall, directly denied Zifeng''s qualifications because of Huang Yipin''s Soul Shaman.


    But at this moment, Mr. Zhao even believed that compared with Lin Zeer, Zifeng was almost a thousand miles away.


    Why?


    Shouldn''t the soul of this middle-grade yellow Wu live like a pig or like a dog?


    Zifeng refused!


    Who stipulated that the Wuhun of the Yellow rank could not be an invincible warrior!


    "Who stipulated that the military spirits of the yellow and the first level are destined to live like pigs and dogs?"


    If Lin Ze said that your life is like a phoenix flying for nine days.


    "Then my destiny, Zifeng, is destined to kill the dragon and the phoenix, and kill the gods and immortals!"


    In the future, I will tremble because of my name Zifeng!


    Zifeng''s voice was loud and powerful, spreading throughout the remains of the Fengshen faction.


    At this moment, all the soldiers bowed to the ground, and when they heard Zifeng''s words, they were more frightened than seeing Mr. Zhao.


    When they saw Mr. Zhao, they knelt down and admired him at most.


    And these few words of Zifeng directly scared them to tremble, this is the fear from the soul.


    After listening to Zifeng''s words, Mr. Zhao''s face was still full of disdain, even a little amused. He said slowly: "Huh, anyone who has a dream is great. It''s a pity that your dream is a big dream in the Spring and Autumn Period, and it is impossible to realize it."


    "I will not kill you today."


    But you must remember what you said and what you gave me on the letter.


    "There is still half a year before the one-year deadline, and then the days when the four major families compete."


    "You said you will fight Lin Zeer at Canghai Yuntai Palace in six months!"


    "This seat is here again today. Lin Ze won''t die. In six months, she will be waiting for you at the Yuntai Palace in Canghai!"


    At that time, you will know how big the gap between the first-class soldier yellow and the fifth-class soldier field is.


    Mr. Zhao coldly responded to Zhen Qi, and the body of Lin Zi''er lying on the ground slowly escaped from Shen Fengzong.


    "Zifeng, this seat will not kill you today, but you must remember..."


    Your life is given to you by this seat!


    Mr. Zhao glanced at Zifeng contemptuously, and said with a sneer: "I gave you your life!"


    "I gave you!"


    "Charity for you!"


    charitable!


    charitable?


    When Zifeng heard these words, his eyes were red, like a demon god. He shouted to Mr. Zhao: "Six months later, when I set foot on the border of Canghai Yuntai Palace, Canghai Yuntai Palace will be lost because of me. Scorched, all the fighters of Canghai Yuntai Palace will survive my anger! "I will return you a hundred times the humiliation you gave me!


    When Zifeng and Mr. Zhao were in the core area, they talked from a distance across the Dharma formation.


    Thousands of miles away from the relics of Fengshen faction.


    A middle-aged man stood proudly above the clouds.


    He didn''t use any flying spirit device, so he was proud of nothing.


    This can only be achieved by flying over the realm of the sacred pill.


    And behind this middle-aged man, there is a handsome young man, his eyes gleaming strangely in the core area of ??Zifeng.


    If Zifeng were here, he would be surprised, because these two people are Ling and Li.


    "Master, Mr. Zhao is too much, he wants to use his younger brother as a stepping stone for the son of Lin. Do you want me to teach him a lesson?" Li saw Zifeng look like this, his face was cold and his eyes were hidden. With a trace of cold killing intent.


    How do you want to teach Canghai Yuntai Palace? Ling Tianzi asked with interest.


    Naturally, we want to destroy the clan and slaughter the entire clan without leaving pigs and dogs. Li said lightly.


    "Don''t you think you are qualified to kill a clan in a low-level country?" Ling Tianzi laughed:


    Li heard what he said and said, "But master, my little brother is like this. Can you bear this tone?"


    "Master, I dare not defy your words."


    "But Zifeng is my brother Li, I don''t think he can stand so much bullying!"


    "You can swallow this demon, but I can''t!"


    Li said angrily.


    Ling Tian said with a smile: "You have this kind of brotherly love for Zifeng, which is understandable by the teacher. But you must also consider Zifeng."


    "Considering what?" Li asked curiously.


    Ling Tianzi took a deep breath and said, "This is no longer the grievance between Zifeng and Lin Zi''er, nor the grievance between Zifeng and Canghai Yuntai Palace. This is Zifeng''s method and his future. The way of martial arts.


    "He wants to prove that he wants to be recognized, and he wants to prove that Huang Yiping''s martial spirit can also accomplish a career."


    "If he can set foot on Canghai Yuntai Palace and defeat Canghai Yuntai Palace, then his future path will be very firm!"


    This is a change of Zifeng!


    Besides, Zifeng and Lin Zi''er are now ghosts. .


    Zifeng is Lin Ze''s demon, and Lin Ze is Zifeng''s demon.


    Zifeng''s first fatal blow came from Lin Ze, who had awakened the martial soul.


    The first blow Linzel suffered after waking up was Zifeng.

 v18 Chapter 335： despair

    "No matter who killed these two people in the end, the survivors will definitely achieve amazing achievements in martial arts."


    "Well, that little guy named Mr. Zhao can also see it. Therefore, he is not in a hurry to kill Zifeng today."


    Ling Tian said categorically: "If you suddenly shoot now, destroying the Yuntai Palace, killing Mr. Zhao, and killing Lin Zexu, then Mr. Zhao and Lin Zexu will become Zifeng��s eternal heart demon, which will make him in the future. Can��t move in his martial arts."


    After listening to Ling��s words, Li suddenly realized that "the teacher taught me that my disciple was abrupt."


    "Let��s go, don��t interfere with Zifeng, what you should do now is to guide Li Qingxuan to find Jianxuan. Shanqing, the 100 years agreed by Jianxuan and I are coming soon, and I will leave Shenwu. I should let Ling Jianzong know about some things. ."


    Ling Tianzi shook his head, turned and shook his body, disappearing into the sky.


    Li gave Zifeng a deep glance. With a light wave of a hand, a magical pill flew into Zifeng��s mouth out of thin air: "Little brother, the master is right. This will be a change in your martial arts. The master will not let me help you. Please work hard. Work."


    "Since you want to prove that Huang Yipin''s martial arts spirit can be achieved, then prove it to the world."


    Li said, turning around and disappearing into the sky.


    ...


    Mr. Zhao left with Lin Ze who was seriously injured but not dead.


    After Mr. Zhao left, the pressure on the king slowly dissipated.


    The soldiers kneeling in the inner gate area stood up in relief.


    They stood up and looked at the sky first to make sure that Mr. Zhao was gone. Then they looked towards the core area and saw the purple wind falling on the ground and bleeding, and his eyes showed deep vibrations.


    "Zifeng, I''m afraid the future is boundless!"


    "There will be **** in the future, but that''s just **** before his death. Can he really subvert Haeundae Palace? Haha, it''s really interesting."


    The soldiers have many different voices.


    Some people admire Zifeng very much and dare to talk to Mr. Zhao in this way, not for power.


    Someone is laughing, laughing Zifeng recklessly, dare to provoke Mr. Zhao.


    But they knew that Zifeng was unyielding.


    How about Zhao Yiwen, the sword was killed!


    "Mr. Zhao, Lin Ze, you are waiting. In six months, I will participate in the contest of the four tribes. When I set foot on the Canghai Yuntai Palace, I will become scorched earth!"


    "As long as I can practice the five elements in gold and wood, and condense the five rotating gods of water, fire, and earth, it will be enough to compete with Lin Zexu in six months!"


    Zi Feng said firmly in his heart.


    Zifeng, who had lost too much blood, fell to the ground, slowly devouring the surrounding halo, repairing his injured body.


    "The injury is too serious. It is estimated that you will have to lie here for half a month to get up."


    Zifeng''s face was pale and smiled bitterly.


    But at this moment, a green light shot into his mouth, Zifeng''s eyes pointed, and he clearly saw that the green light was a kind of pill. The pill entered the mouth before Zifeng had reacted, and turned into a viscous medicine, spreading throughout the body, and began to repair the damage to Zifeng''s body.


    "Who is helping me?"


    Zifeng was surprised. He naturally guessed that this pill was given to Zifeng on purpose.


    But Zifeng didn''t know who gave him the medicine.


    Three days!


    In the core area, Zifeng lay down for three days, and his injuries slowly healed.


    Zhen Qi also recovered in 7788.


    Three days later, Zifeng stood up from the ground, glanced at the messy core area, and then walked outside: "It''s time to go back, count the days, the agreed March period is coming."


    "Back to the Spirit Sword Sect."


    Zifeng once agreed in the Spirit Sword Clan, and three months later, he will accept the challenge of all the Warriors of the Spirit Sword Clan in the place of weapons on the cliff.


    However, this three-month period is only half a month away.


    It took about half a month to return from the Fengshen Sect to the Spirit Sword Sect.


    Walking out of the core area of ??Shen Fengzong, Zifeng found that there were still many warriors who had not left, but seeing Zifeng walking out, their eyes could see Zifeng''s eyes deeply.


    Just outside the outer gate of the Fengshen faction, two surprised voices shouted to Zifeng: "Zifeng!"


    "Brother Zifeng."


    Zi Feng looked back, and layers of armor guarded two beautiful women in the distance, shouting to Zi Feng out of joy.


    Your Royal Highness, Miss White Kite.


    Zifeng saw the two women and walked over with a smile.


    These two people are not others, they are the princesses Bai Xiaoxiao and Bai Kite from Shenwu.


    Bai Xiaoxiao stepped forward and said anxiously, "Zi Feng, are you all right, Mr. Zhao just now..."


    We have already taken a picture. Zifeng''s eyes are hidden in the traces of murder.


    Canghai Yuntai Palace, Mr. Zhao and Lin Zeer will one day set foot on the land of Canghai Yuntai Palace, and it will become scorched earth.


    "Your Royal Highness, thank you for your previous help in the valley. Otherwise, I''m afraid I will have to spend more time to escape." Zifeng turned the subject away and said with a smile.


    Bai Xiaoxiao smiled slightly: "It doesn''t matter. You were very friendly to kites at first. Naturally, I can''t come out of destruction."


    After Zifeng listened, he looked at the white kite.


    Bai Kite smiled and shouted, "Brother Zifeng, I miss you so much."


    The white kite ran over, hugged Zifeng''s arm, and giggled.


    With Bai Yuan''s affectionate arm holding his arm, Zi Feng''s face blushed, embarrassing.


    Bai Xiaoxiao hurriedly pulled the kite back and smiled at Zifeng: "Hehe, the kite is the favorite daughter of the Ninth Princess and her father since childhood, so she doesn''t understand etiquette, Zifeng, don''t mind you."


    "It doesn''t matter, the nine princesses are innocent and straightforward, lively and lovely. It is also very good to have this kind of nature in this difficult period." Zifeng did not blame Bai Kite, but only smiled faintly.


    When Zifeng chatted with Bai Xiaoxiao and Bai Yuan, all three of them felt that there were many eyes staring at Zifeng in the dark. "You are being watched." Bai Xiaoxiao said to Zifeng.


    Zifeng''s eyes crooked and glanced at these people hiding in the dark.


    These fighters are nothing more than wanting Zifengtian''s technique, but their strength is not enough, they can only hide in the dark, waiting for the opportunity.


    "You can go with us, the Royal Guard, they dare not do anything." Bai Xiaoxiao suggested.


    "It doesn''t matter. If they are not afraid of death, they can all come up and try."


    Zifeng smiled slightly, and didn''t care at all about secretly coveting Shen Feng''s strategy.


    "Since there is nothing wrong, then the princess and the nine princesses, I will leave first"

 v18 Chapter 336： First positive reply

    Zifeng clasped his fists and said.


    "Brother Zifeng, when will you come to see me?" Bai Yuan asked with a frown when she heard Zifeng say that she was going to beat her.


    "I have a chance in the future, I will definitely go to the imperial city to find you." Zifeng smiled and stroked the head of the white kite.


    "Okay, I am waiting for you in the imperial capital. You must come." Bai Kite shouted with a smile.


    "Um."


    Zifeng smiled and said goodbye to Bai Xiaoxiao and Bai Kite. He walked out of the dry mountain alone.


    "Let''s go, let''s go back to the imperial capital," Bai Xiaoxiao brought a white kite and returned to the imperial capital under the protection of the guards.


    This time, Bai Xiaoxiao and Bai Zhiyuan ran for nothing, because Mr. Zhao stopped them and wasted too much time. Now most of the things in the Fengshen site have been collected and scraped off.


    It is obviously a waste of time now in the treasure hunt.


    From the withered mountains, Zifeng walked silently in the forest.


    "Come out, everyone. Do you want to follow me?"


    Zifeng stopped suddenly, and said to the back with a trace of impatientness on his face.


    "Hey, the feeling is good. No loss is a genius, he can compete with Linzel."


    A sneer voice.


    Then behind Zifeng, the rustle of leaves echoed in his ears.


    Behind Zifeng, a dozen soldiers suddenly appeared in nine places.


    Zifeng looked back and found that these dozen people were tall and short, fat and thin. Although they are different, they both show some signs of murder.


    These people were indifferent, only the male protagonist looked at Zi Feng with a playful smile.


    They don''t look like temporary repairs, but like well-trained soldiers.


    "Who are you?" Zi Feng asked coldly.


    The actor smiled: "There is no front door, Luo!"


    "Who is Luo? I don''t know." Zifeng shook his head and said, "I never knew you before. Why have you been following me?"


    "It really scared your dog''s eyes. You don''t even know Shenwu''s famous Jade Russia!"


    "Hmph, I''m afraid this person doesn''t know our prestige yet."


    "It seems that our brother hasn''t appeared in Shenwu for a long time. Too many people have forgotten us."


    When Zi Feng heard the words "Jade Raksha", his face suddenly changed.


    Jade Rakshasa, one of the top killers of Shenwu, is famous for assassinating the four major families and the royal family many times. The most famous World War I was a year ago, when all of the Tianwu fighters of the Yuntai Palace in Canghai died at the hands of the Jade Rakshasa. At that time, Canghai Yuntai Palace was furious, and the Ten Shenwu Kings stood up and threatened to kill Yulasha at the End of the World.


    After that strike, Yuraksha disappeared in Shenwu. No one knows where they went.


    Although Zifeng is a newcomer in the martial arts circle, he also knows Yuraksha''s reputation.


    "What is the relationship between you and Wufengmen?" Zifeng asked curiously.


    Rohaha laughed: "Wufengmen is the biggest killer organization. It specializes in cultivating talented killers, and I am the best among the younger generation."


    "Zifeng, you have to thank me well. You walked very fast just now, and I swept away the tail behind you."


    In return, I want to borrow something from you.


    Luo said with a squint, his eyes filled with unusual gazes.


    "What is this?" Zifeng asked curiously.


    "Fengshen Tactics" Luo said with a smile.


    "Hahaha."


    Hearing this, Zifeng laughed haha, and sure enough, it was against Shen Feng''s strategy.


    "What if I don''t borrow it?" Zifeng smiled and asked with a sullen face.


    "Then I have to get it myself." Luo said with a smile.


    Zifeng looked the same as usual, neither cold nor hot, nor angry. He slowly drew out the Yinfeng Sword and said with a smile, "How did you get it?"


    "Zifeng, don''t think that you can break the law if you defeat Lin Ze. I tell you, I have at least a hundred ways for you to die without a corpse." Luo said with a smile.


    "You are right. I have known this fact since I was a child, but I think it is enough to kill you because I lack talent." Zifeng said with a faint smile.


    "What a brave dog, it''s so dead to dare to talk to us like this!"


    "Brother Luo, without your help, I could easily kill this person."


    As soon as Zifeng''s voice fell, behind Luo, the dozens of cavalry would be killed.


    Since toasting is the most difficult method, go to death. Luo also lost the desire to entangle with Zifeng.


    "Do it!"


    With an order, a dozen iron Qiluo who did not follow the front door rushed up to kill him.


    Wufengmen is the biggest killer organization of Shenwu, but it is also one of the four big families.


    For many years, there has been no Qianmen to accept the task of assassinating various characters in the Shenwu Kingdom and earning commissions.


    Canghai Yuntai Palace, Agni Palace, Shenwu Imperial Family and other forces are regular visitors without front doors.


    But why is there still no front door?


    Because all the soldiers of Shenwu didn''t know where the mountain gate without the front door was.


    Once, Canghai Yuntai Palace and United Flame Palace searched the entire Shenwu for a year, but did not find any signs of the front door.


    However, the disciples and assassins trained by Wufengmen regard death as home. Once caught, they will immediately commit suicide. They are extremely cruel and do not give anyone the opportunity to torture them.


    "Evil spirits eat people''s hearts!"


    "Tiger chop!"


    "Black Demon Fist!"


    More than a dozen assassins rushed forward without a front door, and broke out in front of Zifeng with a level of ninth power, just like a building is about to fall, and the coming heavy rain is terrifying! Zifeng held the Yinfeng Sword tightly, and immediately withdrew from the posture of going out.


    First to avoid the edge, then Zifeng''s eyes opened and closed suddenly, his eyes flashing with cold killing intent.


    The wind blows the sword, the wind blows the sea!


    The sword swept away, and a big storm swept away, destroying everything and hitting a dozen assassins who came.


    Bang Bang Bang ����


    The dozen or so assassins were stunned by Zifeng''s sword, and fell a hundred meters away, vomiting blood.


    The dozen or so assassins were stunned by Zifeng''s sword, and fell a hundred meters away, vomiting blood.


    Seeing this, Luo sneered and said, "It''s nice to be able to defeat the Son of Lin."


    "What''s worse, it''s still behind." Zi Feng smiled coldly, step by step, rushing towards Luo and the others like electricity.


    Since they had already met, Zifeng didn''t want them to leave alive.


    "Hmph, I''m afraid your methods can''t help us Yuraksha." Luo said with a smile.


    "Brothers, form a group!"


    Luo exclaimed.


    "Yes, brother."


    A dozen other people got up from the ground at full speed and turned into ghosts and surrounded Zifeng.

 v18 Chapter 337： Trouble for nothing

    "Cackling ghost formation!"


    Zi Feng was startled, and felt an icy breath enveloping him.


    Luo sneered at this moment and stepped in.


    Soon, the black mist was overwhelming, and the bodies of a dozen killers and Luo disappeared in the black mist.


    The black mist rolled and turned into a ferocious ghost about 30 meters high and holding a steel fork.


    "The ghost of Raksha!"


    Zifeng''s face was dignified, and he clenched the Yinfeng Sword tightly, taking a step back slowly.


    In the incarnation of the ghost of Raksha, Zifeng felt the power of shaking the mountains.


    This is not easy.


    "Hahaha, Zifeng, you didn''t expect Yuraksha to belong to Luo alone, but the elements of the magic circle in this huge circle."


    "Now we are Jade Rakshasa!"


    Luo''s voice came from the body of this Rakshasa ghost, shouting with great arrogance.


    "Brother Luo, if you refuse to talk to him, run him over."


    "That is, kill him."


    "Brother Luo, kill him quickly and take away Fengshen''s secret recipe. Otherwise, get a good night''s sleep."


    At the same time, the Rakshasa ghost heard the voices of other fighters.


    At this time, Zifeng understood that Luo''s strength alone would not be able to form a joint attack method, and it would take more than a dozen other fighters to join hands to form it.


    "Zi Feng, hand over Shen Feng Jue, kneel down and wait for death. I can leave you a whole body. Don''t be lucky. Let me tell you. A year ago, I used Raksha''s real body to kill even a master of martial arts. Die, let alone you!"


    Luo''s voice came with a grin.


    This is the first time I have confronted the combined attack.


    There was a trace of fighting spirit in Zifeng''s eyes.


    "Zifeng, kneel down and wait for death!" Luo''s voice came from Ghost Raksha.


    "Impossible." Zifeng said with a cold light in his eyes.


    "Then you go to die."


    Luo roared, and the huge Raksha ghost immediately slew to Zifeng.


    Holding a steel fork in his hand, he looked like a **** of war.


    Every time you step on the ground, there will be earth-shattering sounds.


    call--


    Rakshasa ghost rushed over, the steel fork was raised high, and with a stab, the huge force seemed to pierce the world.


    On the tip of the fork, three blue lightning bolts cross each other.


    A force that destroys everything penetrated into Zifeng''s body, which surprised Zifeng.


    "Kirin Step"


    Zifeng quickly turned around to avoid the fierce attack of the Rakshasa ghost.


    Gale Swordsmanship!


    For a moment, Zifeng''s back flashed with strange light, Dolly Spiral exuded Qi Qi''s aura on his body and abdomen, and Tian Tong Butcher slashed out from his body with a sword.


    The sharp sword aura impacted on the Rakshasa ghost, making a huge noise.


    "No more trouble, you can''t even use this attack to destroy my defense." Rakshasa ghost said, very hard to hear.


    Zifeng also knew that Luo''s voice had changed.


    This joint attack has a certain meaning.


    Zifeng smiled, and stopped the yinfeng sword swinging again.


    The wind blows like a sword, and the wind blows too.


    "The wind has stopped!"


    "The wind has snatched it!"


    The wind is blowing and the sea is shaking!


    Zifeng dodges the attack of the Raksha ghost while wielding his fierce sword skills and killing it.


    "Yinfengjian only has a trinity. Now it can''t keep up with my method."


    "It''s a pity that the relics of the Fengshen Sect did not find a good spirit weapon."


    Zifeng slashed with a few swords, and did not shake the ghost of Rakshasa.


    But Zifeng''s face did not panic.


    "Hahaha, come on, uncle tickle?"


    You are not even worthy of giving me shoes for this attack.


    "Too weak, too weak."


    Luo Qianqiu laughed wildly at Raksha''s ghost: "Zifeng, if you have no other way, you will die."


    "Forget it, I don''t want to play anymore" Zi Feng smiled and looked up at Raksha Ghost.


    "Playing? Haha, you are really good at joking. Obviously, you can''t break through the defense of the Rakshasa ghost. You cheekily said you were playing. You really killed me." Luo said with a smile.


    "Do you really think I can''t break your combined attack?" Zi Feng said with a sneer.


    "Of course, even a fighter with a heavy military environment cannot break through from the beginning. In addition, you have a heavy military environment." Luo has strong confidence in this combined attack method.


    This set of combined attacking method was launched after Luo made an indispensable contribution to Wufengmen. It is not easy to obtain, and its power is great.


    "Then I will show it to you!"


    "Wu''s soul secret! Break the ban!"


    Using the secret method, the dark silk thread from the devouring sword soul is condensed on the Yinfeng sword.


    Zifeng held the sword tightly and cut it open.


    Give it a tear.


    The sword cut, and black light shot into the sky, shocking hundreds of miles. If you violate the prohibition, you can easily cut off all legal prohibitions.


    Kaka Kaka����


    "How is this possible? How can he, an eight-armed warrior, break our battle formation!" Luo cried suspiciously.


    "Brother Luo, a joint attack cannot be resisted, it will explode."


    Brother Luo, quickly disperse.


    Luo shouted angrily: "This is impossible, this is impossible! Hold on."


    With a sword slashed, Zifeng quickly cracked in front of the huge Raksha ghost, and then there was a loud bang, and it exploded.


    The Rakshasa ghost suddenly opened, and dozens of embarrassed figures fell out of it.


    "Humph."


    Zifeng grinned, his sword light flew in the air, and it shot directly at the throats of these assassins who didn''t have a front door.


    Snow, snow--


    The sword opened its mouth, broke its belly, and cut its throat. The diameter of this sword will kill more than a dozen people except Luo.


    "what!"


    Luo was hit in the chest by Zifeng''s sword, drawing a huge sword mark. Blood gushed out and fell to the ground, wailing in pain.


    "Luo, die"


    Seeing that Luo was not dead, Zifeng immediately flew up, swinging his sword to end Luo''s sinful life.


    "Zifeng, wait a minute. I have news from Ye Suxin."


    Luo Qianqiu came back to his senses now. He felt a cold light seep into his throat. Without even thinking about it, he opened his mouth and shouted:


    The tip of the sword stopped an inch in front of Luo''s throat, and the chill from the cold blade made Luo''s soul tremble.


    "Ye Suxin, where is she?" Zi Feng asked curiously.


    "I will tell you the whereabouts of Ye Suxin. Can you let me go?" Luo Xiang asked.


    Very good Zifeng nodded flatly.


    "Are you true?" Luo asked suspiciously.


    "If you don''t say it, go to hell." Zi Feng said coldly.


    "Okay, don''t be impulsive, I will tell you." Luo cried in horror: "I saw Liu Liang''s brother chasing Ye Suxin in the Fire Palace. He fought a **** battle in the Eastern Forest. He Three miles away. At your speed, he might be there soon."


    "The forest to the east?"

 v18 Chapter 338： Fight

    Zifeng turned his head and looked directly at the forest to the east.


    Ye Suxin has an enmity with Zifeng, and has a high status in the Spirit Sword School. If she can be killed without a chance to turn back, that would be the best for Zifeng.


    Otherwise, once you put Ye Suxin back, you will undoubtedly put the tiger back on the mountain. For Zifeng, the troubles in the future will be endless.


    Ye Suxin taught Zifeng a good lesson today. He didn''t kill Ye Suxin in the review test that day. Now Zifeng almost died in Ye Suxin''s hands.


    "Can you let me go now?" Luo stared at Zifeng and asked anxiously.


    Luo was very afraid that Zifeng would not let him go. After all, Luo is now facing Zifeng on the ground, and the enemy is stronger than me.


    "Yes."


    Hearing this, Zifeng smiled and kicked Luo in the abdomen, crushing his abdomen. At this time Luo''s body flew out, hit a huge tree, and splashed blood on the ground. "You, you, you ruined my stomach." Luo shouted at Zifeng with extreme anger.


    "Since I promised to let you go, the death penalty is forgivable. Living crimes are inevitable. Otherwise, I will let you go. You will bring a group of assassins without a front door to hunt me down." Zi Feng smiled coldly.


    Now, I have abolished you and gave me some inner peace.


    "go out."


    Zifeng closed the sword, turned and headed straight to the forest east.


    "Zifeng, I will always spend the rest of my life with you, I will never give up!"


    Luo looked at Zi Feng''s back and roared angrily.


    But Zifeng was already several kilometers away.


    "Luo told Qian Qiu that Ye Suxin had come to the Eastern Forest. Ye Suxin was injured by me at the Fengshen Sect ruins. I think he has not recovered yet."


    "If she hasn''t recovered, then I will kill her easily."


    "As for..."


    Zifeng remembers this person and has some memories.


    Liu Liang originally came with this time.


    In Fire Palace, Liu Liang''s talent ranks third.


    Ranked fourth. This man not only has extremely high talents, but also has a fatal weakness, that is, he is too lustful and leaves when he sees a beautiful woman.


    During Fengshen''s stay, he did not find the core token, so he did not go to the core area with Liu Liang to kill Zifeng.


    But he watched Zifeng slay his eldest brother with a sword in front of the inner door.


    With a killing intent, Zifeng rushed into the east forest.


    Thousands of meters ahead, Zifeng saw the corpses of the spirit sword warrior and fire fighter lying on the ground.


    Obviously, the Warriors of the Holy Alliance and the Fire Palace fighters fought a fierce battle here.


    Zifeng burned in anger, swept away, he saw: "The soldiers of the Holy Alliance have died more than 100 people, and the soldiers of the Fire Palace have died more than 200 people. The battle between the God League and the Fire Palace is So intense?"


    Boom����


    While Zifeng was standing in front of the pile of corpses meditating, a loud noise suddenly came from the mountain in front.


    "Are there anyone else alive?"


    Zifeng rushed up like flying steps, hiding in the darkness.


    In a small valley ahead,


    This valley is very quiet. The valley was full of flowers, and ghost foxes and birds circled back and forth.


    A place like heaven.


    At this moment, a beautiful woman who was seriously injured fled into the valley in embarrassment with all kinds of anger.


    Behind this beautiful woman, more than a dozen masters with nine strong positions in the military were besieged.


    "Hahaha, Ye Suxin, this valley is beautiful and suitable for doing some shameful things. Please don''t run away."


    "Do you know that you have stepped into the gate of hell, let me go, otherwise, not only you, but also your Fire Palace will suffer."


    The men and women in the tandem are indeed He Ye Suxin.


    After Ye Suxin was dispatched from Fengshen, she found Shen Meng''s soldiers to recover. After three days of practice, he recovered from his physical injury. He originally planned to return to the Spirit Sword Sect and discuss with Su Cang how to solve Zifeng. But just about to leave, came with the soldiers from the Fire Palace.


    As lustful as life. Like his elder brother, when he saw Ye Suxin in Fengshen faction, his eyes were all green.


    He liked Lin Zexu better, but Mr. Zhao, the tenth king of Shenwu, came, and he did not dare to attack Lin Zexu.


    It can only be handed over to Ye Suxin.


    Fight directly with the Holy Alliance, because there are a large number of people in the Fire Palace.


    There are only more than one hundred soldiers in the League of Gods, how can it be possible to withstand the attacks and killings of more than two hundred soldiers in the Fire Palace.


    Although the soldiers of the Holy Alliance fought **** battles, they only supported for a short period of time, and they were all massacred by the Fire Palace.


    In contrast, even though Fire Palace lost many fighters, a dozen of the nine masters who gave Wu Jing survived.


    Beside, a handsome and evil man stood there looking at Ye Suxin''s back, and said with a smile: "Haha, brother, you have a good eye. This woman is one of the rare top boutiques in the four major families."


    "Of course, Ye Suxin''s beauty is no less than that of Lin Zi''er, the proud goddess of Canghai Yuntai Palace." A grinned grin.


    It seems that our brother is blessed today. The handsome man smiled.


    This handsome man is also the master of Fengshen Palace, and stays with him. His name is Liu Xiu.


    Liu Xiu didn''t get the token of the core area, so he and he could only find an opportunity in the inner door of Fengshen faction.


    After that, he originally wanted to take Liu Xiu to find Zifeng to avenge his eldest brother, but as soon as he left, he saw Ye Suxin leaving the Fengshen Sect with Shen Meng''s soldiers.


    Color starts from the heart, bravely goes to danger.


    I''m already in love with Ye Suxin. When he saw Ye Suxin, he wanted to throw her to the ground.


    Suddenly, the soldiers from the Fire Palace rushed over and fought the Alliance of God for a while.


    Never thought that the soldiers of the Alliance of Gods protected Ye Suxin like crazy, and none of the soldiers of the Alliance of Gods escaped. In the end, although the soldiers of the Alliance of Gods were wiped out, the soldiers of the Fire Palace also paid a heavy price.


    "Come on, light us incense." Smiling and said to the soldiers behind him.


    "Brother, if you want to live forever, once it is ignited, it will drift out of kilometers. All creatures within a kilometer will get hot as long as they smell the fragrance. Then we won''t..." one of the fighters said anxiously .


    He smiled and said, "Since you are with Lao Tzu, how can I not let you take a sip of soup when I eat meat?"


    "It turns out, brothers. Hahaha, brothers are fighting for justice. At this time, they are still thinking of brothers."

 v18 Chapter 339： Find relationship

    "Brother, you will be my brother in the future. If there is anything, you can tell it."


    In the future, whoever dares to be an enemy of my brother will be my enemy, Zhang.


    "Yes, yes, brother is very generous!"


    After hearing this, the soldiers who followed knew that they wanted to share the heart of the leaves with them. Suddenly, these fighters were like chicken blood.


    Ye Suxin is a rare beauty. In Shenwu, it is difficult to find someone who can match her beauty.


    While talking, a soldier took out a long incense about 30 cm long from his storage bag, lit it and inserted it on the ground.


    This is the fragrance of death.


    The desire for immortality and the desire for death originated in the hands of flower pickers a hundred years ago. It is said that this is a formula he extracted from ancient relics.


    Once this scent is ignited, it will spread within 1000 meters and smell very good. What''s more frightening is that as long as the soldiers smell the fragrance, men and women will be controlled by desire and cannot extricate themselves.


    One hundred years ago, the flower picker leaned on this incense. In just a few years, in Shenwu, he unknowingly harmed thousands of big yellow flower girls, including the concubines of Emperor Shenwu.


    It is also because this flower-picking thieves is so arrogant that he gets involved with his harem concubine. The emperor of Shenwu Kingdom was very angry and sent an army to surround and suppress him. The soul of this man flew away, and his body and spirit were destroyed.


    Since then, the fragrance of dying for immortality has disappeared.


    I got this incense by accident, it was the only one he got. When it was burned, it was gone.


    The scent of immortals and immortals was ignited, and a peculiar scent floated throughout the valley of flowers.


    Thousands of flowers merge into the wind direction of Flower Valley and rippling back and forth.


    Ye Suxin walked to the end of the valley, saw that there was no road ahead, she immediately turned dark, and looked back, and Liu Xiu, with a group of soldiers, all with lewd smiles on their faces, walked over.


    "I advise you not to admit the wrong person, don''t mess with me. Don''t say it''s you. The Fire Palace will be destroyed immediately!"


    "Do you know who I am?"


    Ye Suxin looked at and said coldly.


    He chuckled, ignoring Ye Suxin��s threats, and said, ��Of course I know who you are. You are Su Cang��s fiancee, Ling Jianzong. Hahaha. Compared with Su Cang, you have not touched your own body. Now it��s for us to move forward. It''s time."


    "When I accept you, I will smash the corpse of that bitch''s Zifeng, and dare to kill my big brother. He is tired of life!"


    "Hmph, let me tell you, I am not only Su Cang''s fiancee, but I am also from..." Ye Suxin has been planning to tell him his identity.


    Ye Suxin firmly believes that once he reveals his identity from Miracle Ridge, he will never touch himself again.


    After all, if Miracle Ridge wants to destroy the Fire Palace, this is an idea.


    However, in the middle of the conversation, Ye Suxin suddenly felt a fever in her body.


    An indescribable heat erupted from Ye Suxin''s body. I feel as if there are more than 100 volcanoes erupting together in my body.


    "What''s wrong with me?" Ye Suxin''s eyes had already begun to be confused. His face was covered with colorful clouds, and his cold face was full of flattery.


    When Ye Suxin heard "The fragrance of a dying fairy is dying", his face turned pale without bleeding.


    As a warrior of Miracle Ridge, Ye Suxin has naturally heard of the name of this perfume.


    In addition, among the 700 countries in Lingdong, the "Scent of Desire and Death" is considered the first love medicine, and no one can stop it.


    "Damn! I swear, you will die miserably, not only you, but the Fire Palace will disappear with it!" Ye Suxin roared angrily.


    "Then I don''t care. Now I just want to be happy."


    The drug effect of longing for immortality and death is also very useful for humans. It can not only stimulate men''s desires, but also improve men''s endurance.


    "Hahaha, brother, don''t talk nonsense, we can''t help it."


    "Yes, brother, if you don''t go, we will go first."


    The dozen or so fighters beside him had already taken off their shirts and looked at Ye Suxin greedily.


    Ye Suxin was born in a famous family in Miracle Ridge. He has read a lot of poems and books since he was a child and is very knowledgeable. He has seen the body of a man. At this moment, he saw it, his eyes were shocked, and he quickly turned around.


    "Don''t worry, I will come first."


    Smiled and walked towards Ye Suxin.


    Do I really want to be spoiled by these animals today?


    Ye Suxin''s face was as gray as she saw her approach, and tears flowed from her eyes.


    call out--


    At this moment, a fierce and boundless shock wave roared.


    Sword Qi shot out from the entrance of the Valley of Flowers, strangling a sea of ??flowers and hitting a dozen soldiers behind him.


    Snow--


    Suddenly there was a scream, and one of the fighters was directly cut off by this sword qi.


    "Who?" Liu Xiuhe glanced back at Qi Qi, his eyes widened.


    A man in white, holding a sword, walked in step by step from the entrance of the ancient painting


    When he saw Zifeng, there was a hint of surprise on his face. Then he said in surprise, "Zifeng, it''s you. I haven''t looked for you yet. I didn''t expect you to deliver it to the door. If you dare to kill my elder brother, I will definitely break your body!"


    "Is Liu Liang your eldest brother? Haha, just in time, your two brothers are about to be reunited!" Zi Feng smiled coldly, step by step, crossing a distance of 100 meters, with a fierce sword stabbing straight.


    "Hmph, so you are the Zifeng who killed Brother Liu Liang. You are tired of life. We didn''t visit you. You called the door."


    "Well, brother is carefree. Brother Liu will kill him for you and take revenge on Brother Liu!"


    Liu Xiu sneered, stepped forward, and presented Zifeng''s sword.


    "Zifeng, remember my name, my name is..." Liu Xiu said coldly, blocking Zifeng''s sword.


    Zifeng immediately interrupted him in a cold voice: "I am not interested in remembering the name of a dead person."


    "The wind is blowing!"


    Before Liu Xiu finished speaking, Zifeng''s body style was like being electrocuted, turning into an intermittent afterimage.


    The sword light kept fluttering in Liu Xiu''s eyes.


    "Good luck, big handprints of flames!" Liu Xiu roared, and the flames all over his body condensed into a huge palm, flapping the purple wind. "go to hell."


    With this palm down, a terrifying flame burned the sky and burned everything.


    Liu Xiu believes that Zifeng cannot survive under this palm.


    "Feng Jing''s swordsmanship, the wind is still there!"


    Faced with the palm print of the flame, Zifeng immediately swung his sword and cut it out, killing him with incomparable sword energy.

 v18 Chapter 340： Come here

    During this short break, Fang Duo did not idle his thoughts, thinking about the strategy to deal with the other party in the future, and also reflecting on his own shortcomings.


    Just when Fang Duo was still reflecting.


    In Fang Duo��s mind, the system prompt again flashed: "Burn the mid-pole skeleton monster in the sky, 10 level, experience increased by 20, level 12, skill point 6, do you want to increase the attributes? Attributes can be selected: strength, agility, mental power, savvy, or you can choose to keep it temporarily."


    "Burn the extremely skeleton monster in the mass grave, and the dropped items are as follows: a map, two powerful batteries, two gas masks, and a set of flying grabs."


    Fang Duo was very satisfied with the dropped items. He looked around and found that some items were still very useful to him now.


    For example: map.


    Fang Duo didn''t think much about it, first of all he added his skills to his attributes.


    Fang Duo allocated the skill points equally to the attributes of strength, agility and mental power this time.


    If it is set aside, Fang Duo may choose to keep it and wait for it when necessary.


    But looking at the current situation, retention is impossible. As they go deeper and deeper in this tomb, the strangeness and difficulties they encounter will also escalate, and retention will only drag themselves down.


    Fang Duo is not the kind of people who first bitter and then sweet. In the use of materials, he is the kind of person who first enjoys and thinks of ways to overcome difficulties.


    Fang Duo will not hesitate to use anything that is beneficial to him and can save himself effort, and he will not lose himself.


    So at this time, as long as there are skill points, he will fill them all up.


    As soon as he allocated the skill points, Fang Duo clearly felt the change in his body.


    He had gone through the bone chase in the mass graves before, found his way in the secret room afterwards, and later escaped from the sea of ??fire and other dangers.


    Fang Duo and the others are all running non-stop. Others run, just one person, as long as they protect themselves, but Fang Duo can''t, not only to run, to protect their own safety, but also to perceive the danger around them vigilantly.


    When you encounter trouble, you should feel it for the first time and protect Nasha and Jingyi. This makes Fang Duo put in more energy than ordinary people, both physically and mentally.


    At this time, Fang Duo was very exhausted, both physically and mentally, but he still had to fight hard, not to let himself break down, and not to let the other party see his own state.


    And the skill points and experience points that the system just sent, especially the skill points, after the point, this group of Fangduo solved a big problem.


    Immediately after the skill point blessing was completed, Fang Duo noticed that it was different from the previous one. The fatigue before was wiped out. Now he is more energetic. Now he is running two marathons. It feels no problem.


    Thinking that this is the function of owning a golden finger, Fang Duo feels happy and very happy.


    Although all these were achieved through his own hard work, sweat and life, Fang Duo felt that it was worth it.


    Going forward, as more and more levels are upgraded, you will definitely become very powerful.


    Thinking of himself that will gradually become stronger, Fang Duo''s heart is very smooth, and he will no longer worry about the tasks set by the system.


    After I believe that I am strong, these tasks are all small cases for myself.


    At this time, Fang Duo was happy in his heart, but he did not show it on his face.


    Fang Duo turned around and saw Nasha and Jingyi squatting on the ground, panting heavily, obviously tired.


    This series of escape routes made even their big lords exhausted and exhausted. What''s more, the two weak women, Nasha and Jingyi, who are usually pampered, can keep up with them like they are now. It''s not easy.


    This road is not only a test of physical strength, but also a very heavy test of spirit.


    Nasha and Jingyi have not collapsed until now, which is very commendable.


    Thinking of this, Fang Duo took out two powerful fish **** from his backpack, secretly stuffed them to Nasha and Jingyi so that they could eat them so as to increase their vigor.


    At first, Nasha and Jingyi didn''t understand what Fang Duo meant.


    They thanked Fang Duo quietly and told Fang Duo that they were too tired to eat anything.


    Fang Duo still insisted on begging them to eat.


    Fang Duo couldn''t tell them clearly that the effect of this fish ball is to replenish physical strength.


    In other words, normal people will not believe that this effect will be realized immediately.


    If we continue speaking in detail, Fang Duo can''t explain that this fish ball was given by the system when killing the strange fish before.


    After all, this kind of thing, that is to say, no one would believe it.


    Just when Fang Duo was thinking about finding a reason to persuade Nasha and Jingyi to eat the fish balls, Nasha couldn''t bear to reject Fang Duo''s kindness, put the fish **** in her mouth and ate them.


    Jingyi saw that Nasha had eaten the fish balls, so she put the fish **** in her mouth and ate them.


    It didn''t take long for Nasha and Jingyi to eat the fish balls. They raised their heads and looked at Fang Duo with an incredible light in their eyes.


    Fang Duo understood their expressions and knew that their physical strength had recovered.


    Fang Duo secretly made a silent gesture to them.


    Beckon them not to say anything.


    Nasha and Jingyi understood Fang Duo''s meaning, and they continued to sit on the ground quietly, closing their eyes and resting peacefully.


    At this moment, Fang Duo had nothing to do, and he pretended to close his eyes and rest in peace.


    Fang Duo had the time to unlock the map in his backpack because everyone thought he was resting.


    After unlocking.


    The map appeared in Fang Duo''s mind.


    The map presented in Fang Duo''s mind at this time is a plan view of the tomb within a distance of 40 meters in diameter, centered on him.


    "I''ll wipe it, it''s not all." Fang Duo murmured inwardly.


    "How to return the broken picture?" Fang Duo asked the system in confusion.


    "Because your current level is not enough, you can''t unlock all the geographic plans. You can only get the unlocked global map after you continue to upgrade." The voice of the system sounded in Fang Duo''s mind.


    All right.


    The guard nodded his fate, the revolution has not yet succeeded, comrades still need to work hard!


    Fang Duo turned his attention to the map.


    Looked seriously.


    In the viewable area of ??Fang Duo''s current map, Fang Duo saw that he had just walked over the long corridor burned beyond recognition by kerosene.


    There are large areas on both sides around him, and the black area can be understood as no road.


    Not far in front of their current location, Fang Duo saw an open space on the map.


    But what makes Fang Duo feel strange: There are three coffins in this open place.


    So this open place should be a tomb.


    "Whose tomb is this? It feels a bit abnormal, why are there three coffins?" Fang Duo muttered softly.

 v18 Chapter 341： fully get involved

    It is said that this place was abandoned at that time. Later, I don''t know what happened. In the end, this place became a sea of ??ice, but this place was still within the scope of the divine emperor.


    It is said that there is a glacier continent deep in the North Sea, but even sailors who go hunting in the North Sea have never seen this so-called glacier continent.


    It is estimated that only those immortals who really escaped from the land in the legend have actually seen the so-called glacier continent.


    This passenger ship has sailed in the North Sea for two months, but it is surrounded by an endless blue ocean. Occasionally, there is ice floating on the surface of the sea, indicating that it is very cold here.


    The busy crew on the deck were all wearing coats, while the quack passengers hid in the cabins, and some even huddled together to keep warm.


    Even the three members of the fairy clan are closed at this moment, and only the three members of the chief guard will accidentally come out to command and dispatch.


    The two dogs also saw that the chief guard was slightly stronger than the three young men. At least those delicate young people are afraid of the cold, but few can bear the past.


    Of course, the most special is himself. When no one could get out from behind the closed door or roll to the bottom of the ship, he saw a figure standing on the deck, looking into the distance.


    This figure is naturally not afraid of the cold. Although the surrounding cold wind is biting, the cold wind doesn''t work at all except it feels a little bit cold.


    Those sea shark help sailors who have been sailing in the North Sea all year round couldn''t bear it, but he stood calmly on the deck, and each stop was a day.


    The staff behind was very surprised. Finally, they looked at the young man in front of him and helped him with some crew work.


    The two dogs are also very happy. At this moment, he was standing on the terrace above the sail, raised his eyes and looked into the distance, then held his flag and pointed down.


    There is floating ice ahead, offset to the left! The crew below saw the semaphore and quickly warned.


    The crew at the helm noticed and changed the course slightly, and after a while, they saw large and small ice floes appearing in the original channel.


    After seeing the ice floes, all crew members were relieved. At the same time, secretly said that it was wrong to let that stupid boy be a watchman.


    After all, this place is so high and you still need to be vigilant. The biting cold wind around you can''t be avoided by sheltering the wind. The crew can''t stand it, and it''s the chill that boys can resist.


    "This silly boy is fierce. I don''t know how he grew up, but he is not afraid of the cold!" a crew member joked with a smile.


    "No, we are all wearing big cotton-padded jackets. The boy is wearing two fur coats and is leaking. I will freeze to death!" another crew member shook his head and said. Ergou was standing on the overlooking platform at the moment. He has a panoramic view of the North Sea


    I don''t know why, when he stands in such a high place, a woman in white and a little white beast will unconsciously appear in his heart.


    Every time I raised my eyes and looked out, I felt that this woman would stand beside me, and this little white beast would definitely be lying on the railing.


    Every time these fantasies appeared, he felt that the other party was his family, but the woman and the little Snow White had only a vague outline, and he could not recognize each other''s appearance.


    At this time, Ergou''s head will suffer some swelling and pain, which leaves him no choice but to take out a book to study it to counteract these discomforts.


    I don''t know why, every time he reads these articles and poems, he feels a faint white gas will fill his body.


    Although this gas is very weak, not even comparable to those weird red mists, this gas makes oneself very comfortable and calms one''s heart.


    The second day, Ergou continued to check.


    But this time, he felt an unusual smell, it was a ferocious beast, as if there was some powerful beast nearby.


    Then his eyes narrowed slightly, then he looked around, and finally found some dark shadows swimming on the left side under the surface of the sea a few miles away.


    "Is it a sea beast? No, the sea beasts in Beihai are not that big. Is it a legendary monster beast?" Ergou asked a little strangely.


    As he said, a semaphore was sent down. This time the semaphore was different, which meant that the crew at the bottom should notify Lord Immortal Armor.


    A crew member knew that although hesitated, that stupid boy did not make a mistake for many days, and instinctively he believed the other person.


    He trot all the way to the upper cabin of the passenger ship, and then notified a guard of the Pan family, who quickly notified the three leaders.


    After a while, Xiao Pan, Young Master Jiang, Miss Leng and Young Master Leng all gathered on the deck, and the four people behind were naturally their own guards.


    In total, more than 20 people gathered on the deck. Except for a few guards, the rest are all wearing cotton-padded clothes, and even the four young people are wrapped in cotton-padded clothes.


    As for the quacks, the three of them did not call. This is a surprise for Ergou


    Because even if they don''t know water, they can use weapons like crossbows to support one or two people who deal with sea animals or monsters at a distance, but why don''t these three people do this?


    A mile away on the left, there are monsters and monsters. Be careful, everyone! Miss Leng warned everyone next to her.


    Just a few hundred feet to the left of the passenger ship, a ten-foot black shadow swam towards this side, and a part of the black shadow slowly surfaced. The two dogs raised their eyes and looked out and found that these shadows were actually giant seal-like creatures, but the size was several times that of ordinary seals.


    After seeing these black shadows appearing and appearing from the water, all three of them breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Fortunately, these are ice seals, a kind of monster beasts in the North Sea, and the sea. They are first-class monsters. In addition, there is no beast king in this group. This is not difficult to deal with!" Lord Leng saw the group of monsters and was glad. road.


    Then the two dogs understood why the three dogs didn''t need the passengers of the rivers and lakes, because the ice would condense ice crystals to attack the people on the deck.


    At the same time, will the three people on the deck throw gold medals? One by one, the magic weapon was defended, and when the other sacrificed these things, the names of these things naturally flashed in his mind.


    I saw the colorful barriers light up, followed by a creaking sound of "kakakaka", countless ice crystals shot out from above the sea, and then broke into ice cubes and fell on the deck.


    There are only three people, and some operators? The enemy, the fireball blasted towards the monster beast below, and the sea below made a roar of explosion.

 v18 Chapter 342： Do good things

    With a splash of "Boom Boom", the monks under the deck of the match were okay this round, but under the Frozen Group, several Frozen Strikes were all in a coma.


    "Frozen is a first-class monster. It is naturally timid. We will attack again. There is no order from the Beastmaster on the other side. If there are too many casualties, it will definitely choose to escape!" Miss Leng shouted.


    "Yes, Xiao Wan is right. Use fireballs and lightning spells to violently attack these evil animals!" Young Master Leng interrupted.


    However, when this sentence was uttered, it caused the Jiang family and the Pan family to suffer a bitter cold. The second fearless ancestor of this cold family actually became so hot with the woman of this cold family that he called each other Xiaowan


    Speaking of this, another round of fireballs and arcs exploded, and the monster group below suffered heavy casualties after one round of explosions.


    As expected by Miss Leng, most of the Frozen Seals retreated, and the others who did not escape were injured, so they could not escape.


    "Don''t worry about them, our goal is the Glacier Continent. Keep going!" Miss Leng gave the order after seeing the monster escape.


    The surrounding crew did not dare to disobey the order, driving the passenger ship forward, looking for the monsters.


    Even if the passenger ship is far away, these ice blocks are still unconscious or struggling on the water.


    Suddenly, a huge shadow appeared under the sea surface, which made the still alive icy seals tremble with fright.


    Then a big mouth about ten feet big rose from the bottom of the sea to the sky, and the ice on it was swallowed into their stomachs.


    And this black shadow turned out to be a giant shark monster with a size of 50 to 60 feet, and its strength is definitely not the first or second level. Fortunately, after eating the ice, the animal did not chase any passenger ships, but went down the river and disappeared.


    The passenger ship moved forward again, and the number of monster encounters increased. However, this was only a small battle, and the power of the monster beasts encountered was also very weak.


    In so many days, Ergou saw seals, sea lions, and even strange fishes with pointed noses and beaks, as well as some flying birds and monsters.


    But without exception, the power of the monster beast is not enough to threaten the immortal clan on the passenger ship.


    As for the appearance of these monster beasts, the three had already expected it, because these are some monster beasts that are very common in Beihai, so the monks have dealt with it a long time ago.


    Even, because Ergou can detect danger in advance every time, the three members also praised him specially.


    The Pan Dashao also ordered that when the voyage is over, Ergou can be with their Pan family to ensure his food and clothing for the rest of his life.


    But for these, Ergou was naturally not interested, just smiled honestly, neither agreed nor refused.


    Fortunately, Pan Dashao doesn''t care about these things. Even these three people don''t care much about this mortal boy. After all, it is impossible for a mortal to really care about these immortal figures.


    Even after completing the task, whether Pan Dashao remembered the incident is still unknown.


    "Haha, draw me to be a watchdog?" When Ergou saw the three of them return to the room, his eyes were full of disdain.


    Although he didn''t remember some things, when he heard the words being pursued, he instinctively felt a little disgust, as if he didn''t value these three people.


    It is also true that he prefers to be free, rather than being a guard in the family.


    Traveling around the world is my original intention, and immortality is my original intention! Before he knew it, he started his career as if he had never had a brain.


    Then Ergou seemed to react with a hint of surprise, because the word immortality seemed to touch some kind of organ.


    He feels that what he is pursuing is the word "eternal life", but how can he obtain eternal life?


    "Who can live forever, a character of the Xian family, am I also one of those high-ranking Xian family characters?" Ergou wanted to know.


    He looked at the room on the passenger ship with a strange expression on his face.


    Why does he think these people are so weak? Is it because he was stronger than them before?


    Because he felt that the violent blood-colored mist in his body began to break out again, his eyes were covered with bloodshot eyes, and a few traces of gas began to flow out of his body.


    It''s just that outside of his body surface was originally a faint white air mass, but now it was gradually replaced by the **** mist. Finally, these **** mists produced a crazy and bloodthirsty thought. Two dogs struggled and twisted on the terrace above the railing sail.


    At this moment, he gritted his teeth and suppressed his bloodthirsty desire. The blood mist outside the corpse escaped, and a violent breath came over.


    Fortunately, the concealment of this evil spirit is not small, at least the immortal family characters and crew on the Jianghu passenger ship did not feel anything.


    In addition, in the dead of night, the young masters and young ladies of the fairy family returned to their rooms to rest.


    Just around the corner, a black shadow as big as a mountain will approach the passenger ship at night and swallow it into its stomach.


    However, when the ferocity dissipated, this huge shadow was full of threats, and then it sank into the sea, as if it had seen something that made it extremely frightened.


    Then the huge black shadow swam far away without looking back, even three points faster than usual, which meant running away.


    Mammals are much more sensitive than humans. Some monsters have increased their strength after being shaped, and their spiritual wisdom gradually tends to humans. However, their perception and wildness have weakened a lot.


    This monster beast realized the breath that made his heart palpitations, this was an act of fleeing.


    Because in the perception of this beast, if he gets close, he will die.


    Ergou naturally didn''t know, because this time he couldn''t suppress the **** mist in his body, and he indirectly resolved a possible disaster.


    The next day, when he stayed up all night, his whole body was haggard.


    This makes the crew feel a little guilty, because who made them let this stupid boy work on it for so long.


    Finally, a person in charge of the Pan family learned of the incident and confirmed it again. He felt that it was inhumane to let an ordinary person work for such a long time, so he let the two dogs go to rest.


    A crew member took over the duties of the two dogs and took over the terrace.


    But as soon as he arrived at the pavilion, the cold wind shivered him because it was too cold.


    The two dogs returned to the hut at this moment, and then curled up in a corner, trying to keep a certain distance from the quacks and guards in the hut.


    Because these people had no hostility or hatred towards him, he was afraid of accidentally killing them all.


    The passenger ship sailed at sea for another month.

 v18 Chapter 343： Fear

    This month, the two dogs finally recovered some color, but he did not dare to sleep. He can only suppress drowsiness, meditation and rest.


    He doesn''t know why he meditates, but this posture can calm himself down and keep it consistent with the book, but he hasn''t had another attack for a month. At the end of this month, the staff seen from above can''t stand it anymore. Finally, in despair, Ergou can only continue to serve as a lookout.


    However, one interesting thing happened when Miss Leng, one of the three, rarely went out of the deck to relax, she saw learning poetry.


    Although this lady was quite surprised by a quack who would read the poems and books of Confucian sages, after seeing the young people in front of her reading the books, she still sent a few books.


    This made Ergou overjoyed and thanked the characters from the fairy family for sending books to themselves.


    Naturally, this made the young man Leng who was with the woman next to him unhappy. If he hadn''t seen the dark and thin boy in front of him, he would really not threaten him, and he could not do anything.


    But Ergou also felt something, that is, Lord Leng didn''t seem to be really dissatisfied, as if it was pretending, he had a hypocritical attitude from top to bottom.


    He didn''t care about these, but put these books in a small cloth bag behind him seriously, and then climbed up like a monkey to look down on the platform.


    For him, the way these noble men and women deal with affairs makes him feel uncomfortable because they are too hypocritical.


    Arriving at the overlooking platform, Ergou eagerly opened these books and began to study them carefully.


    After the first reading, he was a little confused because he didn''t have the cool feeling that made him comfortable.


    Then he took out his original work and began to study it. Sure enough, there was a pleasant coolness, and a cloud of white air appeared around his body.


    When he studied the book again, the white air masses all over his body glowed like sparks. Although the light is very weak, it is very dazzling.


    Unfortunately, this momentum is not enough, at least this book is not enough.


    "I hope there is such a book, but unfortunately, the books sent by these indifferent ladies are useless. Why is this?" Ergou didn''t understand.


    This is also a book, one of which has an indescribable comfort to read, but the other books are useless, just like one is good advice, and the rest are vulgar things.


    Unfortunately, this book is back to back to him. Even if he closes the book, he can silently write down everything in the book.


    Three months later.


    The passenger ship continued to sail. At this moment, they have gone deep into the North Sea, and ordinary crew members in this position have not yet arrived.


    With the advancement of the passenger ship, the number of marine animals and monsters encountered along the way has also increased, and even encountered some huge third- or fourth-level monsters.


    Fortunately, all three of them are ready. After the monster appeared, they sprinkled some powder into the sea. After the monsters felt a pungent smell, they all ran away.


    However, this situation lasted for several days, and the group finally encountered a high-level monster.


    I saw a blue octopus of nearly 60 feet sticking out its tentacles from the sea, and the crew on the passenger ship, even the guests and guards on the rivers and lakes were very anxious.


    However, no matter how they sprayed the powder, the octopus monsters did not respond. It still controls its tentacles to attack the passenger ship.


    "Miss, no, this is a fifth-level monster. It won''t be affected by the removal of the magic powder!" A middle-aged woman guarded anxiously.


    This level 5 monster is comparable to the advanced monster of the Golden Core monk. They are not necessarily all opponents.


    In addition, the huge size of this animal has threatened an Ann''s passenger ship. The top priority now is to consider how to get rid of this animal.


    roll


    There was a loud noise. A tentacle of the octopus monster broke the sail. Ergou also fell into the sea from the overlooking platform. When he fell into the sea, one of the tentacles of the octopus sea beast rolled towards him instead of attacking the passenger ship again.


    The two dogs evaded at full speed in the water, barely escaped the blow, and sailed to the passenger ship.


    But when it was preparing to swim on the passenger ship, people found that the other tentacles of the octopus monster had been entangled on the hull first, and even the keel of the ship was twisted under the agitation of the tentacles.


    He fell into the water with a "puff".


    The two dogs saw the crew on the boat jump into the sea, but when they paid the water, they began to abuse.


    It turns out that they did not jump into the sea voluntarily, but were kicked off the ship by the guards after Miss Leng ordered them to disembark.


    Sure enough, when the surrounding crew members were fired, the tentacles that attacked the hull sank into the water and slapped the crew members.


    A scream sounded, and the crew members were the opponents of level 5 monsters. Naturally, they were shot to death. There were also two dogs who could rely on their flexibility to avoid the attacks of the beasts in the water.


    On the passenger ship, several people are discussing something.


    "Miss, most of the hull was damaged by one blow. Even if the monster is leaving now, we can''t control the spacecraft to move on!" the female guard warned.


    "In this case, Pan is very young. Quickly release the extra ships, and we will all transfer the ships!" Miss Leng quickly ordered at this time.


    After hearing this, Pan didn''t doubt him. After giving the order, the three subordinates took out three sailing boats of only ten feet from their storage bags and ordered the crew to board the ship.


    This time, quacks and guards boarded two sailboats, which made the ship''s deck a bit crowded.


    The same is true for the third ship. The three people and the cold family were all packed in one boat, each with about four feet of space.


    "Don''t worry about this, get out of here!" Miss Leng ordered.


    Without any delay, they abandoned the two dogs, the huge passenger ship, and even the crew, fled to the north, and left here.


    Click click


    There was a shattering sound, and the approximately 100-foot passenger ship was destroyed by the octopus monster in the sea.


    However, after the beast ate the crew and destroyed the passenger ship, it still flapped its tentacles on the sea. In the sharp spray, another figure struggled.


    The two dogs were floating in the cold water at the moment, avoiding the attacks of the surrounding tentacles, but there was no panic in his eyes.


    "Since you are pestering me, don''t blame me!" He suddenly looked terrible, and then shouted loudly.


    After speaking, he jumped into the sea and swam towards the monster in front of him.


    The octopus monster also found some difficult prey in front of him, so his whole body sank into the sea, flapping the figure swimming towards him. The two dogs moved quickly in the water, avoiding the huge tentacles, and then grabbed the tentacles with both hands. With a sudden force, the two hands pulled off the tentacles abruptly.

 v18 Chapter 344： explain

    Then he ignored the struggle of the octopus monster beast and rushed to the huge monster beast. At the same time, his feet slapped hard against the water. Under an acceleration, he got into the body of the beast like a sharp arrow.


    The octopus monster beast''s body was smashed through a blood hole, and then its body changed from the initial painful struggle to violent convulsions, and the blood on the surface of the body did not flow out of the wound.


    I saw the two dogs turned into **** sea animals, with countless blue blood pouring into its body, and the **** lotus pattern all over its body flashed with a rare red light.


    "What is this? How can I have this ability?" He looked at the **** lotus pattern on his arm and body, and couldn''t believe it.


    However, a warm current flowed from the surface of his body. Even the cold water around him became warm, as if he were in a hot spring.


    After more than ten breaths, the blue blood no longer flowed out, the whole body of the octopus monster was withered, and the two dogs also came out of the body of the beast.


    After floating in Shanghai, he breathed a sigh of relief. He actually killed a monster beast, forcing the immortal family members to return.


    But as if thinking of something, he immediately swam away, and finally lay on a huge wooden board.


    After a while, the two dogs grabbed a long piece of wood beside him, used it as an oar, and rowed north.


    After rowing like this, a picture appeared in his mind. A young man and a woman are rowing a boat, while the third person is still sitting quietly in the boat.


    However, this photo appeared so quickly that it did not even see the faces of young people and women.


    A white wave rushed over from a distance and saw a shark monster about ten feet in size swimming towards the glacier.


    Upon closer inspection, a figure was lying on the back of the shark monster. It took three months to swim into the sea with two nearby dogs.


    After seeing the glacier, he knew he might have arrived, so he let go of the monster beast under him, pushed hard, and the whole person jumped over a distance of tens of meters and landed on the glacier.


    When the shark monster on the sea felt lighter, a trace of anthropomorphic fear appeared in his eyes, and then his whole body shrank towards the sea and disappeared.


    The two dogs did not look at their "footers", but looked up at the glacier continent in front of him. After driving for so long, he finally came.


    What you see is an endless glacier, with huge icebergs in the distance. There is no so-called land here, it''s all ice. Almost out of instinct, the two dogs suddenly squatted on the ground, put their hands under the ice feet, and finally shook their heads with a thoughtless expression.


    Putting his hands on the ground, he should like to do such things very much, but now this is just an instinctive reaction.


    After the two dogs came here, he fell into chaos again, because there was no one here, let alone a person, not even the shadow of a monster beast.


    But when he lifted his foot and took a dozen steps, he found himself wrong. There really are monsters here.


    A ball of white silk thread emerged from a crack under the ice. This thread is hard and sticky.


    The right arms of the two dogs were hit by a white silk thread, and a warm picture involuntarily flashed in his mind, that is, a little girl seemed to like to vomit herself with silk thread.


    But soon, this scene disappeared, the little girl''s appearance became blurred and at the same time a medium-sized spider monster jumped up from the ice.


    The "bang" response to the spider monster was a blow.


    With this blow, the spider monster beast turned into a mass of minced meat, and light blue body fluid splashed out from the broken corpse like ice cubes.


    The two dogs glanced at their fists, as if they had punched in an instinctive reaction just now, only to smash the monster in front of them with a punch.


    "Am I strong before? Why can I defeat the monster beast with one punch?" He said to himself.


    Just now, the white spider is definitely not a wild animal. There was a strange smell in its body, as faint as those frozen in the beginning. This shows that the spider is also a first-class monster beast in the fairy clan.


    But even the first-class monsters cannot be dealt with by tourists who have learned martial arts. I heard that ordinary weapons can''t even break the skin of monster beasts.


    But he broke the spider with one punch. Is his fist harder than ordinary iron?


    The second dog started walking forward with this question, and the ice cracks were filled with these white spider monsters, as if this was the monster''s nest.


    This monster has no other skills. With the help of the surrounding environment and the protective color on the surface of its body, it is almost invisible on this endless glacier.


    Whenever two dogs were hit by spider silk, he saw a normal human-sized spider pounce on him.


    "Bang" blue body fluid splashed.


    There are no accidents. The spider monster can''t stand his blow.


    In the case of boxing, the animal''s body was torn apart, and light blue body fluid was splashed all over.


    This is the 23rd spider killed by two dogs, and many are hidden in the ice cracks in front.


    But when he continued to walk more than ten steps, he saw a corpse hidden in a crack in the ice, wrapped in silk, like a cocoon. "Anyone?" He had some unexpected methods.


    Then Ergou walked more than a hundred steps, and there was no spider monster. This is a relief. Finally, it is not that troublesome.


    But soon, his expression froze.


    Because right in front of him, the glacier on the ground made a roar, and then the ice collapsed, and a huge 10-foot white spider flew out of the ice.


    With a muffled sound, the giant beast''s huge body fell steadily to the ground, but the ice layer behind him began to collapse layer by layer, accompanied by huge movements.


    The eight eyes of this huge spider swept towards the human in front of her, and she did not feel any fluctuations in mental power from her body, which showed that the human in front of her was not a monk.


    But if the opponent is not a human, then why would one''s own race be easily killed by it?


    The low IQ of the beast is naturally unable to understand these things, and the bloodthirsty instinct of the beast is to make it without any hesitation. Since the other party is not a monk, it will naturally take action.


    A three-inch thick spider silk hit the two dogs'' chest, and then the spider silk produced a huge pull.


    It turned out that the mouth of this huge spider was frantically swallowing its overflowing silk, and its two forelimbs were also pulling, trying to pull humans to it and execute it.

 v18 Chapter 345： Confuse

    But when the beast was disappointed, I saw that the two dogs did not move, and the huge spider swallowed its splashed silk, and the remaining six feet were approaching humans under the reaction force.


    It swallowed spider silk with its mouthparts, and its huge body slowly approached the human in front of it, because no matter how powerful this animal was, it could not pull humans in front of it.


    Ergou secretly shook his head, then grabbed the spider silk on his chest, and then slammed his left hand.


    There was only a loud roar, and the entire body of the giant spider was pulled by a fly and flew towards him.


    Ergou''s right hand posed in a strange way, and after the giant spider flew to his face, he blasted its fierce mouthparts with a punch.


    A crackling sound came out, the spider monster''s body was covered with cracks, and then there was a crackling sound.


    The head of this giant spider burst first, and then its huge body leaned back, eight legs shot out in all directions, and the whole body burst open.


    A crystal block emitting light blue light fell on the ground, and Ergou noticed it from the corner of his eyes.


    Numerous light blue body fluids splashed on his body, making the whole person fished out of the water into a ball.


    He could only helplessly take out some extra animal skins and clothes from behind the small cloth bag, then break the ice under his feet, smear the body with crushed ice to clean up, and then put on clean clothes. Then he glanced at the contents of the cloth bag and threw away the useless book soaked on the ground, leaving only the one he often studied.


    The material of this book is not known what it is made of, and it cannot be soaked well in water. In addition, after the water stains dry, the book looks like a brand new one. This is really a good thing.


    He picked up the dropped blue crystal and continued on the road. It took him several hours to finally leave the glacier coast.


    ...


    Soon after he left the glacier coast, another huge passenger ship arrived at this place and stopped in the coastal area where the two dogs passed.


    More than 60 people came out of the passenger ship, and more than 20 of them took the lead. They were all well-dressed like the Pan family.


    Behind them stood a row of respectful 40 mature men who looked like guards.


    These mature men stand in neat positions, burly in shape, and wear the same fur coats, just like an army.


    In addition, there is a faint silence all over the 40 people. They look like battle-tested people.


    "Hmph, this time the family and the Leng family have joined forces. They must be plotting something. Of course, our Xijun family in Haizhou will also share a share!" A voice sounded.


    The speaker was a young man in delicate clothes, holding a golden folding fan in his hand. Even in such a cold place, he was very elegant shaking his fan.


    If two dogs see this person, he will definitely complain that this person "behaves like a dog".


    "You can rest assured. I have been in contact with the son of the Leng family for a while in Bei Yuliang. This person is a complete straw bag. I guess it is a trick or two of the Leng family woman. Let it be hooked!" The green man smiled. Say.


    But at this point, the three of them are a little afraid of this cold lady, because the other side can kill a superior and veritable snake girl.


    "Oh, it seems that someone has landed here!" At this moment, a person behind them suddenly said.


    Then he stepped forward and pointed a finger forward. The three leaders looked in the direction of their fingers and found blood stains everywhere.


    "Aren''t these first-class monsters and snow spiders? This place seems to have been treated by people. When the time is right, the danger after we land is much less?" Young Master Jin Yi ha ha. ".


    Then they set off immediately. Compared with human headless flight, they must travel at a more efficient speed, and the queues are in order.


    Even if they encountered the ambush of the snow spider, the guards behind them did not panic, dozens of them cooperated, and they were able to kill a monster beast.


    But what they rely on is actually the weapon in their hands. The weapon is shining with a faint red glow, as if it is not ordinary iron. It should be engraved with some simple rules. In other words, these are semi-finished artifacts.


    It''s no wonder that Young Master Jin Yi can be so confident, judging from the appearance of these guys, in terms of real power, it is indeed much higher than the Pan family and the other three.


    On the endless sea, a white shadow flies over the sea, and the target is the glacier ahead.


    In this white shadow is a slender, gentle white fox. Although it is a monster, it gives people an indescribable beauty.


    The most attractive thing is that there are four furry tails behind this fox, the colors are clear and bright, and there is even a trace of elves floating in the wind between the swings.


    But at this moment, the docile fox was flying in the air, looking back from time to time to see what was happening behind him, as if a fierce beast was chasing him.


    At this moment, a white rainbow hit, and the white fox''s body moved quickly in the air, and it almost escaped the blow.


    I saw the white fox, followed by a few escape lights, it seemed that someone was chasing after him, and just now Bai Hong was one of the escape lights inwardly attacking.


    But these escaped monks are not a single person, but a flying boat the size of six or seven feet. Looking at this size, one flying boat should be able to carry more than ten monks.


    The speed of these speedboats is extremely fast, even surpassing the white fox that flees in front. If these attacks do not hit the critical point, the white fox will be in danger. "Be bold, don''t surrender quickly, the female ghost is already in our hands, and it''s useless if you run away!"


    A woman''s spirits sounded, and the voice came from a speedboat behind.


    But the white fox in front seemed to have not heard it, still fleeing forward.


    Because this beast still remembers the original agreement with a woman, that is to escape to the safest place you think, never look back, never get caught!


    In Baihu''s heart, there is only one safest place, that is, in that person''s arms, beside that person, the safest place for him.


    So according to the magical induction in the blood, the beast found that this person was still alive and was moving somewhere in front of him.


    This makes them overjoyed, because they both think that the other person is still in a coma, but the facts are developing for the better, and the person actually woke up.


    "I''m going there, that person''s place!" Bai Fox thought firmly in his heart.


    The people behind him are too strong, and it is absolutely impossible to win with their own strength. Only by finding "invincible him" can we punish the bad guys who kidnapped her sister!

 v18 Chapter 346： Find the mans weakness

    "Snow Fairy, the magic of this demon is quite cunning. Please help me!"


    At this moment, on the speedboat behind, a woman spoke again.


    Speaking of which, a woman wearing a white tights, a veil over her face, a slender figure, and a white silk curtain hat presented a glazed flying sword on a nearby flying boat.


    A surprise sword gas struck first. Although the white fox had been prepared for a long time, its left foreleg was still hit by this lightning-fast shock wave.


    After this, the white fox escaped lightly, but it accelerated again, and the wound on his left forelimb was illuminated with soft white light, which temporarily restrained the wound.


    Stupid, the shock wave of the Excalibur Gate is so easy to dissolve! The woman who started speaking sarcastically said again.


    Sure enough, the white fox left the position of the forelegs, the sword energy hit the wound and suddenly tore, a sword energy escaped, and the original soft white light was crushed by the sword energy.


    A series of red blood dripped from the wound, and the left forelimb of the white fox was covered with the wound.


    Linghe psychological warfare, two sisters, hurry up! This time, the woman''s cold voice was a loud reminder.


    I saw a white crane flying out of a speedboat, and the target was the snow-white figure that was still running forward.


    When the white fox saw that his left foreleg was injured and could not heal, he also pressed his plan, wasting his mana to recover from the injury. Instead, he tried his best to resist attacks from behind.


    Among the animal''s four tails, one suddenly emits a bright light, and then a left and right figure separates from the animal''s body. The breathing of the two people is the same, even the wound on the left forelimb is bleeding, the action and way of escape is not strange at all.


    Seeing this scene, the imaginary white crane''s shadow rushed towards the man on the left.


    With a "bang" explosion, the white crane phantom swallowed the fox''s body, and the light of the explosion dissipated.


    But this blow obviously didn''t hit the enemy, and the white fox''s body burst into thick smoke in the flames.


    After that, several speedboats also fell ill, and the people on the speedboat knew that the blow just now did not hit the body of the beast.


    However, this is not over yet. In the process of galloping, white butterflies suddenly appeared around the white fox. After the butterflies appeared, the surrounding scene changed.


    But soon, the surface of the white fox''s body glowed faintly. In fact, the butterflies quickly dissipated under this layer of fluorescence, and the scene around them returned to their original appearance.


    "No, Senior Sister, this beast''s magic skills are not weaker than mine, and my psychological warfare magic is not effective against it!" Another woman''s voice sounded.


    After hearing this, the cold and severe voice did not speak any more. Two consecutive failures seemed to surprise it.


    "Xue Fairy, can you do it again and tie up the beast with your sword formation!" After a few breaths, he said coldly.


    This sentence resulted in a few breaths of silence.


    With a sigh, a glazed flying sword shot out from the flying boat next to it and rushed to the spot beside the white fox.


    The animal''s eyes were shocked, and then showed a trace of decisive color. In the tail behind him, there was a sparkle.


    But soon, the colored glaze flying sword beside him suddenly turned into countless shapes, and the flying sword shone with colorful ribbons spreading around.


    These flying swords filled the space around them, as if they were irregular, but they seemed to be pulled by something. They have been moving with the movement of the white fox


    The woman in white behind made a movement with both hands. These flying swords changed their positions under their control, and finally formed a three-layer circular array. Each layer was surrounded by more than 100 flying swords, with a white fox in the center.


    The woman''s right hand pointed forward lightly, and a sword burst shot out. The target is naturally the fox in front of her.


    But something unexpected happened to it, that is, the beast did not choose to avoid the center of this move.


    With a "pouch", the sword qi was in the center of the white fox''s eyebrows, but everyone in the flying boat knew that this trick was not meritorious.


    The white fox in the sword formation was hit by the sword qi, and after being hit, the whole body turned into a ball of crystal powder that dissipated in the wind, and the white butterflies danced lightly in the sky of crystal powder.


    "When I offered the flying sword, the white fox had already used his magic. What I imprisoned was not the beast itself!" the woman murmured. "This beast is very clever and clever!" The woman remembered it in her heart.


    When the butterflies were flying in the air, as there was no sign of the white fox, all the speedboats stopped in the air.


    "The front is Beihai Glacier. This is the territory of Lord Beihai, shall we go in?" said coldly.


    It seems that although this woman has Momo''s voice, she still has some scruples about the Lord of the North Sea


    "Huh, the Lord of the North Sea has disappeared for nearly a thousand years. Will we give up the pursuit because of this name?" An old man''s voice sounded.


    "That white fox has the pedigree of nine tails and sky tigers, and can escape from you, me, and others who have only eight achievements. It is not a pity to miss such potential and qualifications!" There was a majestic voice.


    It seems that he has seen the white fox, and he likes the beast a little bit.


    "Beihai, the lord, hey, this title can really scare others, but we are not afraid of Bixiao Immortal Uterus. Since these fellow Taoists are not people who give up easily, let us enter the glacier!"


    "One more thing, this glacier in Beihai is where the Xuanyin sect (note) sect was once strong. Now that we have caught the female ghost, we might as well give it a try!" said coldly.


    In this sentence, although several other people did not speak, their breathing became a little short after hearing the name of Zongmen.


    Among all the people present, only a trace of doubt flashed in Qiu Shui''s eyes of the woman in white.


    "Why did this beast escape to this place? According to theory, the white fox is not a monster from the North Sea. Does anyone or supporter care about it?"


    On the top of the speedboat, the sound was superimposed and rushed into the glacier.


    After all, with the strength of their group''s cultivation, even if the Lord of the North Sea appears, they can still fight.


    The land of glaciers.


    A figure is fighting with a huge white python, which is more than 30 feet long, which is bigger than the figure with the open mouth.


    The giant python opened its big mouth and bit it off, but its head was punched out.


    With the blow of the head, the snake''s body also appeared a little abnormally twisted.


    "Hold your fist!" A large glass of drink.

 v18 Chapter 347： Modified memory

    The giant python''s body was hit hard again, and this time it was blasted out with one blow.


    The huge body of "Boom Rumble" hit a nearby glacier, even embedded in the ice wall.


    The bodies of the two dogs sprinted at full speed, and his feet gave him great strength. The whole person jumped up and out of a height of more than ten feet.


    The giant python saw a figure rushing towards its head, but its body was pushed into the ice by the other side. "Bang" The animal''s body was trembling and pulled out of the ice, but its head was broken, leaving only a long, headless corpse.


    "Strange, I just had a feeling, is there anyone I know near the glacier?" He looked strange after two dogs killed the python in front of him.


    I don''t know why, because he had a feeling just now that a person he knew had already arrived and was not far away.


    Something in the body is guiding him. Although he was fighting just now, he felt very clear.


    Boom ��


    At this time, the surrounding glaciers trembled, and then a huge head rose from a nearby crack.


    When the two dogs raised their hands, it turned out to be a white python, twice the size of the python that had just died in his own hands. It looks like it should be the elder of the giant python


    Because he clearly saw a trace of hostility in the eyes of the beast, obviously the strength of this beast was stronger than the giant python just now, and it also had a little intelligence.


    The newly-appearing Snow White python can be opened to bite more than a dozen people''s throats, while the two dogs show smirks on his face, and then his feet rely on the explosive force of his legs to push toward the sky.


    One person, one python, fight together again. As for the feeling just now, it seems to have disappeared.


    Less than half an hour later, the python''s body collapsed, and then its python mouth suddenly opened, and two dogs slowly came out of its mouth.


    "It''s hard enough!" He looked at a blue spar in his hand, gasping for breath and looking rough.


    Then he put away the spar, glanced at his right hand, and walked to the python''s side.


    Without any hesitation, he put one of his hands into the flesh and blood of the beast, and then a burst of blood lighted up, and the body of the huge snake slowly withered.


    Several flashing lights came from a distance, some of which could be considered female.


    When they flew near the coast, they found that there were already two people waiting here, and the other party also saw them.


    The women flew to the shore and soon joined the ranks of the two men.


    "Friends of the bitter tea ceremony, the news you gave is true. The Bixiao Immortal Uterus really sent the shrew out?" a woman with a face full of Sha Qi asked.


    Especially when it comes to the word "blue sky", this woman''s face is covered with icy evil, as if she has a deep hatred with each other.


    "Yu Daoyou, you and I have known each other for more than 200 years. When will we make mistakes, when we secretly stifle the news from outside the door?" the person asked calmly said.


    After that, he looked at the horizon in the distance and saw two dark brown lights flying in the distance. There were two men with swords in the dim light. "Isn''t this Shanghai style, why do you call them?" the woman asked.


    "Naturally, we have to take precautions before they happen. After all, we brought the master of the museum and Xue and others together, so we invited two more Taoists!" The man explained with a smile.


    When the woman heard it, she nodded, and clearly understood that there were many people on the other side this time, and she also needed to increase combat effectiveness.


    "Hey, everyone is here, friends, I invited you to come this time because Bixiao Palace found a clue left by Xuanyin Sect that year, and I just received the news, so please come and help as soon as possible!" The man said.


    As soon as this sentence came out, especially when the word "Xuanyinzong" was used, the people around him seemed a little moved.


    "That said, but this time there are many people in Bixiao Palace. I heard that Fairy Xue from Divine Sword Gate was with them. It seems that this is an uphill battle!" the person continued.


    However, as soon as he finished speaking, the last two men with swords disapproved.


    "It is said that the Snow Fairy of the God Sword Gate is a rare swordsman genius in ten thousand years. It has condensed Yuan Ying for less than two hundred years, but in the eyes of both of us, she is just a little girl!" One of them dismissed it. Say.


    "Indeed, the Cohesive Nascent Soul of less than two hundred years was also piled up by the resources of their Divine Sword Men Liu Family. There must be competition. Such a little girl with little experience is not to be afraid of!" The second person Echoed.


    It took less than two hundred years to condense Yuan Ying, and her cultivation qualifications were indeed very high. However, I heard that this woman has not condensed Yuan Ying for many years, and I don''t expect to have many magical powers and experience against enemies.


    "In that case, let''s not delay. After all, Bixiao Palace and his team have been on the road for many days. We are late and can''t even drink soup!" the man continued.


    They did not delay a group of people. After providing a few speedboats, they walked deep into the North Sea. Anything can be discussed in detail on the road. It is important to hurry now.


    ��


    The glacial land of the North Sea


    The glacier here is very big. It is said that this place was a continent in ancient times, but somehow caused a natural disaster and the whole continent was frozen.


    Rumor has it that this is the incarnation of the Lord of the North Sea. It is said that when the Lord of the North Sea broke through the transformation of the gods, he triggered astronomical phenomena, which eventually led to the freezing of the entire North Sea continent.


    There are also rumors that this was done by the ancient Xuanyin Sect. It is said that this case has great power, and even plans to open the interface channel to enter the upper world.


    The result is naturally failure. Not only did it fail to open the passage to the upper realm, it even opened an empty crack that didn''t know where to lead. Finally, the chill released from the cracks made the entire North Sea look like this.


    The three of Pan Dashao are not old scholars studying ancient books. Naturally, it is not clear whether these rumors are true.


    But they all knew one thing, that is, the Xuan Yin religious sect was very powerful at that time. As long as they and others stumble upon some treasures, they are all valuable and good things.


    The holy emperor is very big, with many clans in his territory. The most powerful families are the top ten families. There are two major families, but there are also numerous intermediate families and minor families.

 v18 Chapter 348： Give me a second!

    At that time, Xuanyin Sect could be said to have occupied half of the sacred heaven. The entire Beiliang and Western Polar Regions, as well as the North Sea, and the mainland are the territory of this region, which can be clearly seen from this point.


    This is such a tough door, and a secret can be taken out of it, and the strength of the three people can be increased several times, or even more.


    The three of them didn''t know where to get the news. They got a secret key about the Xuanyin Sect and the ruins, so they sent some people to explore this road.


    As a result, only a few people who went out for the first time escaped back and brought back some news. Only after the three people knew about it, they sent the second batch, namely Pan Dashao and the others. Because the source of the news is a bit unclear, the three of them dare not send an army of the whole clan. Otherwise, the noisemakers are well-known, and they cannot keep such secrets.


    However, when they came to this place, they discovered that all three members of the three groups had a blue secret key.


    At this moment, they and their team are standing in an ice cave, which is the destination of the first group of people to bring back news.


    "The Pan and Jiang family knows that they can''t eat this place this time, so this is a joint treasure hunt. I didn''t expect your Leng''s family to receive some clues. This is too strange!" Pan Shao meditated.


    They didn''t know the news of the Leng family in advance, nor did the Leng family know that Pan and Jiang''s family had been here, so they borrowed things from the Duke of Snow City.


    But now, after the three families meet, I always find this matter a bit strange.


    "What else can this do? This is not a cave. If we don''t go in, what if other people get news?" Young Master Leng warned loudly.


    However, what he said also makes sense. At least three people in Pan think this is reasonable. They and others received news from Zhongjun, and there may also be news from North County and West County.


    After the three families came together, they walked into the cave without hesitation.


    But when he entered here, Pan Hejiang looked at Young Master Leng with pity in his eyes.


    Because the Leng��s woman can tell her about this, but she is not afraid that you will tell her in the future.


    As for how to ensure that the other party will not speak out, naturally only the deceased will keep a secret.


    In Han Wan''s eyes, Young Master Han was dead.


    However, Lord Leng also sneered in his heart at this moment. As for who calculated who, it all depends on how these people will recruit in the future.


    A few hours later.


    Just a while after the three people entered the place, the second group also arrived.


    This wave of people is the army of Xijun, Haizhou, and they seem to know that these three people have entered this place and discovered so quickly.


    "Very well, the three of them went in for less than half a day. Let''s sneak in now and have a game!" Young Master Jin Yi flicked his folding fan and looked triumphant.


    After all, they were able to catch up with these three people so quickly. They can only do this through the mutual arrangement of their own family''s intelligence network and internal personnel.


    "In this case, it''s not too late. Let''s start too. The benefits here must not be encroached on those who make the prefect shepherd!" The maid said in a cold voice.


    They also rushed into the cave with their troops, and the traces of the Xijun people quickly disappeared in the cave. After a day and a night.


    Two dogs looked at a cave in front of him, in the mezzanine of the glacier. His eyes are full of strange things.


    Then he squatted down and looked at some footprints on the ground, a trace of doubt in his eyes.


    "I said it is strange that there are so many people. A group of people passed by me a few days ago, so they are all here!" He scratched his head and said.


    The footprints on the ground told him that there were many people outside the cave. Looking at the dense footprints, at least a hundred people were there.


    This does not include the footprints that have been trampled on. The actual number will have to increase a bit.


    However, the two dogs came here without a goal, and the previous induction has now disappeared. He has been wandering around like a headless fly these days.


    Now that he has found the target, he naturally intends to go in.


    However, when it reached the entrance of the cave, it felt an uncomfortable smell.


    "Dead!" This was another baseless start.


    After the two dogs'' noses smelled the smell, the word "corpse qi" blurted out, as if he had become accustomed to the smell.


    He walked quickly into the cave without hesitation.


    This looks like a mezzanine, where the glacier splits due to movement, but the inside is actually a rock cave, which is the same as the ice outside.


    When his feet were on the rocky ground, he felt that this place was colder than the ice outside.


    "Blood!" At this moment, a hint of surprise appeared on the faces of the two dogs, and then they looked forward.


    About a hundred feet away, there was a smell of blood, and the smell of blood was still fresh.


    I don''t know why. When it comes to blood, he will use the word "fresh" to express it, just like knowing how long the blood in front of him has been quarantined.


    "Don''t come, don''t come, ah"


    A scream sounded.


    The two dogs hurriedly accelerated and ran for more than a hundred meters, and finally saw what was happening in front of him.


    On the ground in the cave are the bodies of about 80 people, especially most of them are newcomers from the rivers and lakes.


    But these are not the most important. The most important thing is that there are dozens of prone figures in these bodies.


    These people are all squatting among the corpses to eat at the moment, and the "pap patter" chewing sound is even more creepy.


    These squatting people also found someone at this moment. They stopped the food in their hands and slowly stood up, revealing their original appearance.


    Establish a base period for resin refining! The two dogs blurted out.


    When he said he was a complete individual, he showed his confusion. Why can he discover the identity of the other party at once? But now is not the time for him to think about this, because these corpses have been flying towards him.


    I saw a decomposing corpse, a fishy figure rushing towards it quickly, with long teeth and claws that looked like animals without intelligence.


    "Bang" The two dogs punched the nearest corpse.


    The whole body was shattered by the boxing ring, and the scattered corpses flew back.


    Because the corpse refining is in human form, unlike those large monster beasts, one punch is enough to crush them, even if it is blasted out, there is no liquid splashing on his body and clothes.


    The two dogs were like a machine, hitting dozens of times in a row, smashing the corpses that were close to the corpse with one punch, and scattered the mutilated corpses to the ground.

 v18 Chapter 349： Super speed

    The broken corpse was naturally unable to move, and the entrance to the corpse was cleaned up by it in a short while.


    "It seems that these people are scapegoats. Fortunately, I thought the people of the Xian family were looking for such a plan from the beginning!" The two dogs looked at the fallen corpses around and said to Momo.


    He didn''t seem surprised, even for those immortal family figures who viewed human life as dung.


    At most, I don''t like these three people because I should be one of the candidates this time.


    The master and Miss Leng are now in a blue hall.


    This hall is hundreds of feet long and large, with blue ice walls on all sides, and only one entrance.


    A gleam of light shines through the surrounding ice wall, making the place as bright as daylight.


    There are no other exits in the entire hall. Although there is a mystery at first glance, for the three of us, there is no secret here.


    Around the hall are four thick pillars carved with monsters, which look lifelike.


    On the top of the hall is carved a figure of the Nine Heavens Profound Girl, and there are some decorative patterns around it. Besides, there is nothing else here.


    The strangest thing here is that on the ground in the center of the hall, there is a circular altar about ten feet in size.


    This circular altar is like a sculpture on the ground. There are many grooves on it. No one knows what this altar is made of.


    "The secret key we got is just to find our way. It guides us here, but is there any mystery here?" Pan Dashao glanced around, then asked.


    Not only him, but the master and Miss Leng shook their heads in disbelief, because this is really a barren land with nothing.


    "Maybe, we were deceived?" Young Master Jiang said slowly with a gloomy face. When they came here to fetch water with a sieve, there was no reason not to be angry.


    At this moment, neat footsteps sounded outside the hall. This changed the faces of the three members and gave them a secret message: "Sure enough, there are others!"


    The footsteps are getting closer and people are aggressive, as if they don''t mind letting the people inside hear it.


    "Hahaha, you three, you entered Baoshan without knowing it, you should be so anxious!" A cold voice sounded.


    I saw a well-dressed elder brother in brocade, bringing a court lady, a man in green, and a group of guards and more than 20 subordinates to the hall.


    The person who spoke just now was a woman in the palace, especially after that woman saw Leng Wan with a cold evil on her face.


    "It''s you three. Do Xijun people also have secret keys?" Pan Dashao looked at the visitor in surprise.


    However, what worries him more is not that the other party will come here to grab his own food, but that more people will come here in the future.


    Dashao Pan, no, no, no. We don''t have any secret keys in West County, but someone gave us a message on the road, which is why we caught you so cleverly! "Young Master Jinyi raised his folding fan and explained with a smile.


    When Pan Dashao heard this, his face changed, and he looked at the people behind him. These are all subordinates he is proud of. After following him for decades, there is no possibility of betrayal.


    Young Master Jiang and Leng Wan also looked at the people behind them, but these subordinates were trustworthy. In principle, the three of them could not have traitors.


    do not want.


    The three of them finally responded. There were more than three people on their side, and a group of people followed. In addition, this family is the Kita-gun family, not their shogunate.


    When they reacted, Master Leng had already taken his subordinates to the distance of the three people in West County, and showed an ironic smile.


    "Surname Leng, what do you mean, follow the three of us, but secretly collude with the West County family, eat inside, and pick outside!" Young Master Jiang, after all, is young, he quickly scolded when he saw the people around him betrayed.


    But the most annoying thing was Leng Wan. When this woman saw the man who obeyed her betrayed her, her heart became more angry and her face became darker.


    "Huh, just with the three of you, that woman with the surname Leng really thinks that her beauty allows me to pour my heart and lungs on her. I don''t like such a vicious woman to kill her brothers and relatives, but she used to Just playing games with you!"


    At this time, Lord Leng changed the image of the pug before, not only showing pride, but even ridiculing his words. He gritted his teeth and said coldly, wishing to kill this traitor in front of me. "Hahaha, what else do you want to say? Even Han''s son fully understands this important principle and disdains to be with you, such a snake-hearted slut!" At that time, the women in the palace laughed sharply.


    The three of Pan Dashao looked ugly, because there were three people on their side, but three horses came on the other side, and the players behind did not look weak, the number of people was on the other side.


    Coupled with the Leng family''s Ma Toucheng, the hall is extremely unfavorable to him. Seeing the other side''s menacing appearance, he must be prepared to do it.


    Pan has a problem. What do you mean when we entered Baoshan without knowing it? "Pan Dashao then asked.


    As soon as this sentence was uttered, the three houses on the opposite side showed a hint of sarcasm.


    "When Xuanyin Sect was still a powerful family, you would not have thought that this hall was where the Xuanyin Sect family was located. Such a large hall was just one of the entrances!" Young Master Jin Yi sneered.


    Pan Dashao and the three of them reacted, it was not that they were waiting for someone to find the wrong tree, but that they found the right place, but did not find a way to open the entrance.


    "So, there should be a launch array here. What method do we need to open the array?" Leng Wan said suddenly, but only frowned.


    A very short answer. Although the three of them brought a lot of people, there was no formation mage. Thinking of this, the three horses all looked at the center of the formation, revealing a faint resentment!


    "It seems that you can see it. Yes, this is a revolving door of Xuanyin Sect. As for the method of opening the door, I believe Master Zhu will tell us!" Jin Yi''s son laughed.


    After that, an old man behind him slowly walked forward and looked at the array, but there was a hint of confusion below.


    "Well, what are you three doing!" At this moment, Young Master Leng suddenly furious.


    Lord Leng ordered his men, then took out a blue halberd from the storage bag, and killed Leng Wan.


    The Han family hurried to the side of Master Bamboo who had not yet recovered, and surrounded it to protect it.

 v18 Chapter 350： Reach beyond the realm

    However, despite the weak breathing of the protected old man, his eyes revealed a trace of confusion, because the ice attack just now was definitely not something three people could show.


    In other words, he is also a base-period mage, and this disc magic weapon is also a high-grade magic weapon. Its defense is not weak, but a piece of broken ice actually hit him.


    He suspects fraud here, but now his blood is not flowing, and he is protected by the ruthless family horse in the middle. For a while, he couldn''t see everything around him.


    "This formation seems to need a blood sacrifice, but how can a teleportation formation need a blood sacrifice? Does Xuan Yin Sect sacrifice a lot of people every time it turns on the transmission?" He wondered.


    The battle was in full swing, and people fell from time to time, but strange things happened.


    In other words, after these people fall, the blood in the body will flow to the central magic circle like traction, and the half of the magic circle will soon be filled with blood.


    However, at this time, the warring parties have no time to deal with these things. They may think that due to the terrain and other reasons, blood will flow into the central groove. No one thinks this is strange.


    The fighting was so fierce that both sides were slaughtering more and more **** people, and some people came in through the entrance unknowingly.


    After the two dogs came here, he walked straight to the nearest team. After waiting for a while, those people turned their backs to him, and there was no reaction at all.


    They seemed to be guarding the battle group in the center of the hall, but did not consider that there were people behind them.


    Therefore, only when two dogs came from Zhang Xuyuan behind these people, some people reacted.


    But the person who reacted was punched, then the entire head exploded and the body was blown off.


    "Who are you?" A loud and powerful drink.


    Then there was a loud "bang".


    One by one, mutilated or even cracked corpses were shot out, and the cold domestic horse was completely destroyed in a few strokes.


    "Stop, I am a master of formation, and the key to breaking the formation here!" A warning sounded.


    "You all deserve to die!" But the answer to him was a harsh word.


    "Bang" Master Zhu looked at his magic weapon, was blown to pieces by a blow, and rushed in front of him with his fist, finally revealing a trace of panic.


    But the next moment, his head was also shattered by a blow. The headless corpse flew backwards, flying to the center of the array.


    The two dogs kept their punches, and then looked at the battle group on the battlefield, and all the troops in the battle group stopped tacitly at this moment. The son Jinyi never thought that he would be protected by the Han family. As a result, Master Zhu was killed in front of him, and the Han family''s horse was also killed.


    "Who are you?" The maid also asked Sha Qi together.


    However, they are also very strange, because people''s spirits do not fluctuate. This is a real person.


    "It''s you!"


    Pan Dashao and the three of them all showed a hint of surprise when they saw the people coming.


    Everyone recognized that the person was not the person in the world that Master Guan Xue was looking for.


    They didn��t think so much when they discovered that these people were just to deal with the entrance of the corpse, but this young man was a hidden master of martial arts.


    At that time, all the people present were surprised and looked at the two dogs in fear. The fighting situation just now passed quickly.


    At this time, a sudden change occurred.


    I saw above the **** altar in the center of the hall, with bloodshot lines and smooth lines, and a figure rushed into the central altar.


    A circular array slowly formed and released a **** light curtain to protect the figure in the lotus flower.


    "Surname Leng, hello!"


    "Master Leng, what do you mean!


    "Why, your cold palace released the news here?"


    The leader of the West County family, Haizhou, and the three members of the nearby shepherd all showed a little surprise. Pan Dashao even thought for a while, and then became angry and surprised.


    "Hahaha, you just found out now, it''s too late. Our Han family was the first to discover this place. North County was blocked by us, so only our Han family in the entire North County knew about this place!" Young Master Leng said proudly at this time.


    Then, he kicked Master Zhu''s body and flew it out.


    "Bang", the body hit the **** light curtain, as if hitting the wall.


    "How dare you!" Seeing that the other party treats his family worship like this, he sacrificed a golden steel needle magic weapon and took it straight ahead.


    "Ding" is very obvious, the defense of the blood-colored light curtain is very strong, even the steel needle magic weapon can''t break through the light curtain.


    "Hahaha, in order to lay the foundation for your son, you all have to sacrifice," Young Master Han said with a smile. Then he said to the big man in the corner of the hall: "Silver Bone Guardian, please come out and kill them!"


    After hearing this, everyone looked at the corner of the hall and saw a dark figure slowly zooming in inside the ice wall, as if someone was about to come out of the ice.


    There was a huge explosion.


    This is also true. There was indeed someone who broke the wall and broke the ice there. Accompanied by countless ice cubes flying out, he was an eccentric man with an upper body, a silver-white skin and a bare breast.


    This is because the skin on the upper part of the human body seems to be lifeless. At the same time, he didn''t have a trace of anger. Instead, death spread.


    "Silver armor corpse!" A scream sounded.


    This time, it was a green man from the West County family. When he saw the man, his teeth trembled in exclaim


    When these words came out, the hearts of everyone present sank to the bottom of the valley, because the silver armor corpse was not something that he and others could deal with.


    "Silver Bone Guardian, these people are sacrifices. Do you think they are satisfied?" When Young Master Han saw the incoming person, he was flattered.


    After hearing this, the people here still don''t know what happened. The Leng family��s son is obviously interacting with this corpse


    "I talked about how Duke Guan Xue was done by the ruthless family. It turns out that your father also used this method to break through!" Han Wan looked at the figure of the altar with a mean expression.


    However, the latter did not answer the woman''s words. It should be said that Young Master Han thinks these are all mortals, so he doesn''t want to waste energy on them.


    "Yes, better than last time!" a slightly blunt sentence sounded.


    All the people present looked at the silver-skinned man, and the other person actually said.


    You should know that most of the corpse refining are monsters that only know how to kill. There are few celestial corpse beads that can be born in Lingzhi, who is also a senior corpse king. The corpse refining will vomit with Lingzhi.

 v18 Chapter 351： Kill without mercy

    "You, you are not a self-made Lingzhi, who are you!" Pan Dashao was well informed and exclaimed as soon as he saw the corpse spoke.


    Hearing this, a hint of surprise flashed across the stiff face of the visitor. It seems that Pan Dashao is right. The other party is not the product of psychic refining himself.


    "This seat, of course, belongs to the Xuanyin Sect, the guardian of the mountain, Silver Bone. Naturally, it is not, the guardians of the Fool''s Silver Bone who have no spiritual wisdom!


    "The Guardian of Silver Bone, no matter what he says to these people, he will help me kill them as soon as possible. When I break through the foundation, I will bring you enough blood and food!" Young Master Han hurriedly urged at this time.


    His anxious appearance is not because he has encountered a problem, but because he is about to build a foundation, so he can''t bear it.


    "Kill them all!" The Silver Bone Guardian roared, and the whole person rushed into the crowd.


    "Stop him!" Pan Dashao shouted.


    Then everyone around took action, and the West County family even chose to join forces temporarily. The six people united in front of them to oppose the Guardian of the Silver Bone.


    After all, the reputation of the silver armor corpse is so great that the six people can only abandon their previous suspicions and join forces with the enemy.


    But when they started working, they all looked at the figure in the light curtain with an expression of hatred, and the latter also looked at them with a mocking expression. The sound of "ding ding dong dong" sounded, and the body of the silver armor corpse was extremely strong. Naturally, not a group of people who practice Qi and build a foundation will be harmed by magical weapons.


    Even the magic weapons of some early monks may not be able to break through the defenses of the corpse, which shows how hard such a delicate corpse is.


    There is no golden monk among the few people, so it is naturally impossible to pose a threat to him.


    "Ah" screamed.


    Among the six members, the master of the Jiang family was crushed to pieces by a claw. When he screamed, his head was broken by the guardian of the silver bone, his body twitched a few times, and then there was no movement.


    A claw mang lighted up, and dozens of people around Master Jiang were swept by the claw mang. The bodies of these people were cut into several segments, and the incisions were like a sharp blade.


    The Guardian of the Silver Bone, like anyone else, can always take a few lives in a single blow. If it weren''t for the huge magical power of the silver armor corpses, they could only escape in batches one by one, and these people would have escaped long ago.


    However, another reason preventing them from escaping is the anti-corrosion treatment at the entrance. They don''t know that someone has given all the anti-corrosion results.


    "Hahaha, let''s play, let''s play, until you are all dead, these flesh and blood are the nourishment of my foundation. After I lay the foundation, I will go to Beiliang King City to relax, hahaha!" Young Master Leng looked not far away The legion at the place looked crazy.


    But at this moment, he suddenly turned his head and looked behind him, because just outside the screen, a figure looked up strangely.


    "Child, don''t go out!" Master Leng scolded, looking at the person in front of him.


    The two dogs did not listen to each other''s advice, but raised their hands to touch the screen in front of me, and they were naturally bounced off by a force that resisted the earthquake.


    However, he was only a few inches away from the palm of his hand, and his foot remained motionless.


    I don''t know why, when his hand touched the blood-colored light curtain, there were a few lines of blood lotus on his arm.


    "I can break this barrier!" shouted two dogs


    After this, he ignored Young Master Leng who was present, clenching his right hand and rushing towards this floor under the light curtain.


    With a "bang" tremor, the entire hall felt a huge earthquake.


    Everyone in the meeting stopped and looked at the center, even the Silver Bone Guardian was surprised, because the light curtain itself could not rely on brute force.


    Young Master Leng showed a trace of panic at the moment, because in front of it, a fist actually exploded a corner of the screen, and the fist was embedded on the screen.


    The cracks spread, and a corner of the light curtain began to crack slowly, forming a "crack" of ice crystals.


    The two dogs shook their right fists vigorously, only to hear a broken sound. The blood-colored light curtain was shaken open by a person''s gap. "You, don''t come!" Young Master Leng said in horror as he looked at the figure walking into the altar.


    He took out his magic weapon, the blue halberd, and threw it forward. However, he was hit. The halberd was even more vulnerable to a blow, scattered into countless small pieces.


    "Damn you!" Momolu, two dogs.


    After that, he didn''t care how the people in front of him warned and threatened him, and punched his body.


    "No" screamed.


    Young Master Leng burst out, his face still staring at the horrified expression in front of him, as his limbs exploded, his body turned into a cloud of blood.


    With a crisp "bang", this blood-colored light curtain was blasted into fragments with a punch, and blood-colored fragments scattered in the sky, and then turned into red crystal powder and dissipated in the air.


    The two dogs slowly walked down the altar, looking at the remaining horses and the guardian of the silver bone. His eyes are full.


    "You all deserve to die!" Momo said, pointing to the front.


    "Kill!" I don''t know who called it, and everyone is fighting again.


    But at this time there are still five people mainly to save people, because there are not evil stars in front of them, but two.


    The Guardian of the Silver Bone is slaughtering the living. Two dogs too. Both sides avoided each other tacitly, and both were killing the living people who were still standing nearby.


    "No!" A scream sounded.


    The court lady looked at an arm on her chest, her face pale and terrified.


    However, the arm was quickly withdrawn, and blood began to flow out of the blood holes in the chest cavity. The woman could only twitch her body, and finally died.


    "Young man, I am a disciple of the Pan family of the shepherds. Please let me go!" Pan said without a fat face begging for mercy and flattering.


    But the answer is a fist. His whole body burst like a balloon, countless flesh and blood splashed out, and the whole person died in severe pain.


    "My son, you let me go, the little woman will be a cow and a horse for you!" Han Wan pityed for mercy at this moment.


    However, despite the woman''s pleading for forgiveness, the two dogs still smashed her purple face with one punch, stabbed her waist and abdomen with one hand, and devoured the woman''s flesh and blood.


    "Run, stay here and wait for death!" In the end, someone could not bear the fear of death and chose to escape.


    But a silver whirlwind passed by, and all those who fled turned into corpses.


    Two dogs punched the shiny green man to pieces, and then kicked the prince who was still kneeling and begging for mercy to pieces. In the end, he cleanly killed these people.

 v18 Chapter 352： Open again

    Next, it is one to one. Two dogs looked at a figure in front of him with a strange color.


    Because at this moment, this figure is half-kneeling on the ground, chewing the flesh and blood on the ground, as if eating.


    However, what is in front of me is not a living person. It is reasonable to say that a dead person does not need to eat, but another person is eating with relish at the moment.


    He was a little embarrassed to disturb the other person''s interest. After all, interrupting other people''s meals was really unsightly.


    I don''t know why, when one-on-one thinks he can win, he seems to instinctively hate to attack each other.


    "Have you finished eating?" Seeing the refining corpse in front of him was eating with gusto, Ergou could only remind him helplessly.


    Upon hearing this, the character finally had a reaction. It seems that there is still a fish that slipped through the net. Seeing so much blood and food, this man couldn''t help giving up his sanity.


    The silver bone guardian behind him slowly stood up, showing a solemn color, although the frozen meat on his face could not make such vivid movements.


    But he did find it a bit tricky, that is to say, the person in front of him was definitely not comparable to the bugs just now, and the other person''s body seemed a bit strange.


    "Who is your child?" A blunt voice sounded.


    Although reason was abandoned because of blood and food, the guardian of the silver bone regained reason in front of the enemy.


    The two dogs saw each other''s fear, and at the same time they also doubted why others would occupy the body of the corpse. This is not because he is not a living person, but a dead person.


    "Destroy your people!" he shouted.


    Don''t talk nonsense, since the enemy is ready, then he won''t sneak attack. This time he went out just to seize the first opportunity.


    "Death!" Silver Bone Guardian furiously said.


    His right hand swept out, and a silver claw light swept toward the person in front of him.


    This move is a full blow from the silver armor corpse, with great power, and the most powerful is the sword-like cutting power.


    Not to mention monks of the same level, even monsters of the same level may not be able to block, unless it is a monster of the earth attribute, it is likely to take over with their flesh.


    But this time he made a mistake. He only heard a crisp sound of "ding" and a spark splashing. The figure of the incoming person was not affected.


    There was a "bang" bombardment.


    The Guardian of the Silver Bone suffered a blow to the side of the head, and his entire face collapsed. His body twisted with the head, and finally twisted in the air, flying backwards like a spinning top.


    There is a rolling sound. He rolled dozens of times like a melon. This is the only way to remove the force.


    When the Guardian of the Silver Bone awoke, he was more than 30 feet away from the person in front of him. His face was broken, half of his face was ruined.


    However, this was not the most unexpected thing for him, because the other party just hit himself, which was terrible.


    "It''s a cut-off. If it weren''t for the hard body of the silver armor corpse, this blow would have already admitted to it!"


    He was very happy that he had given up his life. In order to survive for tens of thousands of years, he left his soul in this silver armor.


    There was a crisp sound, and the flesh and blood on the side of the silver bone guardian''s face squirmed, and countless lifeless energy gathered around its body, slowly repairing the damage to the flesh and face bones just now.


    There was a loud bang.


    He said badly, and there was a blast from the ground in front of him, and then a figure rushed to his position relying on physical explosive force.


    The Guardian of the Silver Bone stabbed the people with his two claws, but the other party was not afraid, let his own empty door open, and came in with a punch.


    With two "tinting" sounds, his two claws hit each other''s chest and neck, but they still couldn''t penetrate the person''s physical defenses, and the thorns on the surface of the claw''s skin couldn''t penetrate.


    It was another blow, and the Silver Bone Guardian felt like he had been hit in the chest. His whole body flew back dozens of feet, and then hit an ice wall on one side.


    The blow just now shattered the entire ice wall. As his body twisted, the ice wall collapsed, revealing a layer of blue light. It turned out that the ice wall here is not connected to the glacier covering the hall, but the light wall around the hall is covered by ice.


    These blue walls emit a soft light, but the two dogs are not in the mood to appreciate all this, because the other side of his punches did not die.


    The Guardian of the Silver Bone was so confused at the moment that he even stumbled on the road. His chest was sunken into a large mass.


    The wound was one foot long and one foot wide, with a one-foot deep hollow perforation mark in the middle, which almost pierced the chest of the silver armor corpse.


    Although life still gathers around him, and his sunken chest is slowly supporting him, there is no way to recover for the time being.


    "Two punches, but I can''t hold two punches!" He was a little scared at the moment.


    Why did he choose to switch the silver armor corpse at that time, wasn''t it because the silver armor corpse had the same defensive power as it is now?


    In front of him was a mortal with no mental power, but the other two punches would make him fall into this kind of chaos, let alone the martial arts master of the opponent, no matter how tall a master could not hurt the silver armor corpse.


    "It''s too difficult, I can''t smash you with two fists!" Ergou also said somewhat unexpectedly.


    Because the other''s monsters are similar in aura, he can create the opponent with just one or two punches, but the corpse refining in front of him is a bit unexpected, and the flesh is really harder than those monsters.


    "I want to use it. This is a real skill!" Yin Bone Dharma said grimly.


    He yelled, raised his face, and the dead gathered frantically towards his body. At the same time, his fangs were exposed, and a layer of silver hair grew all over him. The skin under the hair is covered with silver lines.


    "Very familiar!" Seeing the layers of silver lines, Ergou said inexplicably.


    I seem to have seen this kind of movement somewhere, but I don''t remember where it is.


    When the dead stopped gathering, the Silver Bone Guardian turned into a weird man with white hair, golden blood vessels all over, two fangs in his mouth, and eyes red with blood.


    "Ho!" This time he no longer hissed, but the roar of the beast.


    A silver glow flashed in front of the eyes of the two dogs, and his chest was grabbed by a paw with three light blood stains.


    "The speed has improved a lot!" He was a little surprised. At the same time, the blood on his chest healed instantly. The scattered blood flew back to the wound in the air.


    This time the Silver Bone Guardian didn''t have any reason, even if it didn''t kill the person in front of him with a single blow, he didn''t care, roaring and continuing to attack.

 v18 Chapter 353： Emergency

    After seeing the enemy''s attack, the two dogs took a pose unconsciously, and then jumped out like tigers. His body twisted irregularly during the sprint, avoiding the opponent''s two catches, and then moved the Heihu skating rink straight into the opponent''s chest.


    With a "chick", his palms and five fingers were inserted into the opponent''s body, and his fingertips were inserted half an inch under the skin, but the entrance was cold.


    Only then did he remember that he was not dealing with living people. Whether the other party has a heart is a question.


    The two dogs felt a tingling pain in their necks, which was caused by the continuous scratching of the Guardian of the Silver Bone.


    He could only use his right hand with a violent force, holding the opponent''s chest and pressing it towards that place, slamming the silver bone guard to the ground.


    I felt the opponent''s claws still scratching, and a cloud of gray gas radiated from my whole body, accompanied by an uncomfortable feeling.


    The two dogs were quickly pulled out of Yinbone Dharma''s chest by a fierce right paw, and then hit his head with a punch.


    With this blow, Yin Bone Dharma''s body twitched, and his head was suppressed by a distance of half an inch.


    "Give me a body to lie down!" Ergou said furiously.


    He yelled, then slammed the rest of the people with his fists like a storm.


    Rumble


    A continuous and dense bombardment sounded, and Yin Bone Dharma''s body twitched and trembled in bursts of bombardment.


    The two dogs'' pair of meat fists didn''t seem to be fatally bombarded on each other''s head and chest.


    At first, the Guardian of the Silver Bone was still roaring, but his arm was swung a few times and his back was smashed to pieces. The fangs in his mouth were broken with a few punches, and his face was blown.


    Then his chest sank, and the wound became bigger and deeper under the shadow of Storm Fist.


    After a hundred punches, the entire ground cracked, and the two dogs under the Silver Bone Guardian were plunged into the ground at this moment. His upper body was blown to pieces in a puddle


    On the ground in front of him, there were cracks everywhere, and the ground of this hall was exploded by him with many sunken fists.


    "Ha, it should be fine now, it''s been a long time since it''s been so refreshing!" the two dogs said for no reason.


    Having said that, he was about to leave here, but at this moment, a sudden change occurred.


    I saw a cloud of blue light shoot out from the remains of the Silver Bone Guardian, and the target was the two dogs in front of me.


    "What is this!" A fist bombarded indiscriminately, but Qingguang seemed to have no entity, and actually passed his fist.


    The two dogs saw a blue light flashing in front of him, and then blue light flashed between his eyes.


    "This, what is this!" A cry of shock and anger resounded from inside his head, which was very similar to the pubic bone protector just now. Then he saw countless lifeless spirits gathering around him toward his body, graduation had entered his waist and abdomen.


    And a green light in the top of the head quickly shot from the neck and chest to the waist and abdomen.


    But to his surprise, behind the Blu-ray Group, there was a trace of black fog chasing after him.


    At this time, the two dogs felt their dizziness, and the whole person fainted instantly.


    However, when he fainted, countless gray death breaths gathered in his abdomen. After the blue light group flew into the dead, the black strange fog seemed to have lost its target and stayed in the abdomen.


    What made the cyan light group unexpected was that in front of the person''s abdomen, there were countless black mists, which made it feel no sense here.


    The black mist here is not interested in lifelessness. When it encounters lifelessness, it will even hide away, as if afraid of encountering lifelessness.


    These black mists are creatures! There was a strange cry in the blue light.


    Then the green light broke out, and the lifeless air around seemed to be attracted to the waist and abdomen of the two dogs.


    It seems that the cyan light group wants to occupy the bodies of two dogs, so it needs to disperse the strange black fog first, otherwise it will not be able to invade each other''s ocean of knowledge.


    The only thing afraid of death is creatures. The cyan light group wants to rely on the surrounding dead gas to disperse these or some strange mists.


    "When I occupy this kid''s body, I will enter the Xuanyin Sect, and maybe I will have the opportunity to return to the road of cultivation!" There was a sneer from the Blu-ray Group.


    At the same time, his body twitched involuntarily. This is because there is too much condensed death air, and he is alive, so the body will resist.


    "Hmph, these black mists are so strange, I can''t get into this boy''s ocean of knowledge without getting rid of them. I want more deaths!" The blue light in his body made an angry voice.


    This time around, the air of death intensified. The waist and abdomen of the two dogs were filled with countless gray deaths, but the black mist gradually penetrated the body.


    When the black mist slowly flew from the waist and abdomen of the two dogs, the black mist on its surface seemed to feel the low temperature around it, and the surface of the black mist actually condensed into a layer of hoarfrost.


    As the surrounding temperature gets lower and lower, the hoarfrost spreads to the inner layer of the black mist, and the black mist that leaves actually begins to gradually turn into a white mist, and then into nothingness.


    Looking at this situation, it seems that the cold environment here killed the unknown creatures in the black mist.


    "Soon, very soon, when everything in the abdomen is removed, I will go to this boy''s ocean of knowledge!" Blu-ray Group immediately said with a smile. However, even if death filled the bodies of the two dogs, their bodies still had a slight rejection reaction, and layers of blood mist appeared all over the body.


    These thick fog seems to prevent death air from entering the body to protect the two dogs themselves, which is considered a physical resistance.


    The Blu-ray group looked at the lifeless dantian, and after the black monster disappeared, it made a strange laugh.


    But soon, his voice stopped abruptly, as if he had seen something incredible.


    Because in Dantian, those places that were originally full of black fog, because the black fog flew out of the body, and then turned into white fog due to the low temperature, the space here finally appeared.


    Among the two dogs in Dantian, a golden baby opened his eyes first, followed by a black, red and white baby.


    "Yuan Ying, this kid is Brother Yuan Ying!" The Blu-ray group trembled violently, and then seemed to react, saying in horror: "Four yuan baby!"


    A burst of baby laughter sounded, and the Blu-ray group felt a pressure from Yuan''s baby years.


    When he was about to leave the dantian, he saw that the air around him had been swallowed by countless blood mists, and these blood mists had already filled the dantian.


    "No, this is an evil spirit!" The Blu-ray Group only had time to let out a scream, and then was swallowed by these shaqis.

 v18 Chapter 354： Fight around

    "No!" A scream sounded.


    The remaining Sha Qi did not disappear, but all gathered on the four Yuan Ying''s bodies.


    The white Yuan Ying, who has been smiling all the time, is covered by layers of blood. Yuan Ying''s smiling face gradually became ferocious, and her eyes became extremely red.


    As for the other three babies with black, red, and gold dollars, these Shaqi did not have any discomfort, and Shaqi could not infect them like Bai Yuan''s babies.


    When the black mist and gray lifelessness disappeared in the pubic area, the bodies of the two dogs exploded like firecrackers.


    When Sha Qi was sucked into his body by the white Yuanying, the whole Yuanying was now in a bloodthirsty craziness, just like a violent beast.


    "Kill!" A loud noise filled the hall, and the surrounding ice walls cracked with the roar.


    With a crisp sound, these ice walls were shattered under the roar, and countless pieces of ice splashed out and scattered in the hall, and ice crystals flying in the sky.


    The two dogs feel great. He seemed full of power. After a long drought and rain, I feel like Jennifer.


    When he woke up after a long turn around, he realized that his body was no different. At most, he felt that his body''s strength was a little bigger than before.


    However, he also found a strange place, that is, something unspeakable between heaven and earth is slowly converging towards his waist and abdomen. This condition makes his body feel warm, as if his body has been eating.


    "Drink!" He yelled unconsciously, and at the same time threw a punch forward, and then a fist tossed and bombarded.


    The blue light wall above the front hall suddenly shook, and a tremor was felt throughout the hall.


    "Is my fist so powerful?" The two dogs scratched their heads and stared blankly.


    He never expected that he could hit such a huge force with a single punch, and the force of this punch could even hit the light wall tens of meters away.


    Based on the strength of this point just now, he could conclude that the three people before estimated that they could not even take a blow from themselves.


    The Silver Bone Guardian would probably be killed under his punch, and his body would even be torn apart by the bombardment.


    "What is this place?"


    The two dogs looked around and found that this place no longer always showed its quirks.


    "I seem to remember that they said Xuanyin Sect, but what does it have to do with me!" He shook his head contemptuously.


    After that, he rushed to the entrance of the hall. It doesn''t matter what Xuanyinjiao is, it''s just a waste of time here, it''s better to leave.


    The feet of the two dogs took a violent step, and then took the second step. At this time, the person was already a few meters away, and the running speed even left a shadow behind him.


    He is like a person who has just mastered power but is unable to control it proficiently. He is slowly adapting to the strength of his body.


    He only took dozens of breaths to complete the half-hour journey. It should be said that he reached the outside of the glacier cave in a sprint.


    However, at this time, the familiar feeling came again, and this time there was another taste, which he missed very much.


    Two directions, two smells, who are they! The two dogs showed a slight hesitation.


    A white fluffy little fox was curled up in a corner at this moment. In front of it were several women holding various magic weapons.


    These women are all Jindan monks, and this time they are disciples brought out by the elder Bixiao Immortal Uterus.


    Their task is to catch the little white fox in front of them. As for the reason, they don''t know.


    But thinking about the benefits of catching wild beasts, these female disciples were very happy.


    Because the Beihai who led the team this time has two mid-primary elders, one of whom is a very high-ranking person in Fairy Lantian.


    Although the little fox is curled up at the moment, breathing extremely weak, but his heart can hardly contain this excitement.


    Because she finally sensed the breath just now, and the other party was quickly approaching here.


    A thousand miles, this is the distance between her and the other party, and this distance is rapidly decreasing, and the other party is coming.


    When she waited, the women finally couldn''t help it.


    A big silver net flew first, followed by a white array flag, and then a few silver needles.


    These women also knew that this beast was a monster beast in transition. Now it has been seriously injured by the teacher and uncle, so they can only maintain their own actions, and their breathing has weakened to the golden elixir stage.


    But they don''t talk about any morality, many people just want to catch the beast, and they don''t care about others.


    When the fox saw the attack coming, the white mist appeared all over his body, and his body would slowly disappear.


    At this moment, a light green orb flew in front of the giant beast, the dazzling white glow, and that layer of condensed white mist quickly faded in the light.


    As the white mist disappeared, the little fox was trapped by the silver net and surrounded by a circle of flags. At the same time, its limbs were pierced by silver needles, temporarily losing the ability to move.


    "Hahaha, now I have a reward from Teacher Lantian!" a woman said proudly.


    After she finished speaking, she smiled and walked towards the little fox who was trapped and unable to move.


    But to her surprise, the fox in front of her not only did not show fear, but looked elsewhere.


    The little fox yelled and thought: We are finally here!


    A cheetah hissing roar sounded, and then a few miles away, a figure shot out from the ground, flew hundreds of feet in the air, and finally fell towards this side.


    With a loud "bang", the ice under the women''s feet shook with the blow.


    When the vibration of the ice layer disappeared, a figure half-kneeled on the ground, showing a trace of confusion, as if he had found someone.


    The two dogs are a little confused at the moment, because in his own induction, this time, the one in front of him should be a relative of him, how could it be an animal. However, when he looked at it carefully, he unconsciously flashed a photo of himself eating, drinking, and having fun with a little white fox.


    After each roast, he will give the biggest and best piece to the little fox nearby.


    When acting together, he would unconsciously take out a spar from his waist and stuff it into the opponent''s mouth. The fox is also very smart and can chew on spar.


    "Ling''er, is that you?" the two dogs looked at the white fox and asked.


    "Woo woo woo" a whimper-like cry sounded.


    Little White Fox felt extremely wronged at this moment, because the people in front of him felt that he had lost his memory.


    "Who are you?" A loud and complete drink sounded.

 v18 Chapter 355： This battle, absolutely

    When these women saw the signs in the eyes of the visitor and the little fox, they felt sad, but their master and others were nearby, and with the reputation of Bixiao Immortal Uterus, they would not be afraid of the visitor.


    Therefore, they want to ask about the number of people. If he is the original owner of this little fox, then things are easy to handle.


    "What kind of person are you, why are you bullying a person who bullies more and less?" The two dogs just wanted to refute, but his tone suddenly beat him, and added: "Bullying a little girl !"


    After he finished speaking, there was a question as to why he unconsciously regarded the little white fox in front of him as a person.


    But then, he suppressed his doubts, but looked at the few people in front of him with a gradually cold face. These women are absolutely unforgivable!


    "You all deserve to die!" The voices of the two dogs said that he had executed these women.


    Because just now, after their divine consciousness swept over the people, they found that the other party was a little monk, even stronger than the sky teacher.


    What does all this mean? This means that the holder is a mid-term baby monk and the other party has the right to kill himself and others.


    The two dogs walked to the little white fox, grabbed the formation flag in an instant, drew out four silver needles and drew out their hands, then grabbed the silver net.


    He looked at the little white fox that had regained his mobility, looked at the formation flag and the net, there was a strange color in his eyes.


    Then he threw these magic weapons aside, untied the cloth bag behind him, took out a few small bags from the cloth bag, and tied them around his waist.


    The two dogs patted the bag''s waist lightly, but nothing appeared in their hands, because the moment just now was really just a simple slap on the bag.


    But his actions made several people in front of him nervous, but he was a little strange in his heart. Why is this monk Yuan Ying afraid of the empty spirit beast bag?


    The soul beast''s bag was wide open, and it was obvious that the soul beast inside had ran out, so the other side was holding the empty bag as if it meant it, and the women''s expressions changed a lot. The other party patted the spirit beast bag, but there was no spirit beast in the bag. Could this person be the owner of the fox? The move just now is intended to bring the beast back.


    Then they saw the little white fox jump up and flew into the spirit beast bag.


    "How to do it?"


    The two dogs were speechless. Why did this little white fox suddenly get into his bag, and the bag''s mouth was closed by the way?


    Well, these women think too much, and the people in front of them don''t think so much at all.


    "Unexpectedly, the elder is the owner of this little fox. We from Bixiao Palace have committed many crimes. We hope you can forgive us!" One of the women apologized.


    Since I ran into the original owner of the spirit beast, I had nothing to say.


    Unless their uncles and uncles come together, they really can''t steal each other''s soul beast from the Yuanying brothers.


    Of course, if all their teachers, uncles and teachers came, the people in front of them would also die.


    "I just said that you are all going to die. Although I don''t know why, I still know a word, I have never violated my promise in my life!" At this time, the voices of the two dogs gradually said coldly.


    After that, a trace of hideousness appeared on his face, and then the whole person disappeared in one step.


    "Not good!" There were several exclaims.


    The women didn''t expect the other person to say that they would do it, but they dared to do it after hearing the names of Bi Xiaogong and others.


    "Boom Boom" When they reacted, the two women had been hit by their fists. Their bodies instantly collapsed and they were exploded into two masses of blood mist.


    No matter how beautiful they are, they can''t resist the murder of two dogs.


    A big silver net opened and was about to rise when a big hand grabbed it.


    With a "bang", both hands were tugged, and this big net, known for its toughness in Bixiao Palace, was torn open with bare hands.


    "How is it possible!" the woman who cast the net exclaimed, her expression unbelievable.


    Then the woman''s screaming face was shattered with a punch, and after shaking her whole body, she slowly fell to the ground and turned into a poor headless corpse.


    A white twill pattern shot from a woman''s long sleeves and immediately wrapped around the two dogs.


    The latter grinned grinningly, with a sudden force of both hands, and then "tipped" again, and the white twill smashed into pieces.


    The woman casting the spell vomited a mouthful of blood, and when she recovered the next moment, a fist appeared in front of her.


    "Bang" the woman''s head also exploded. When the head burst, the body froze instinctively. However, it immediately fell to the ground, and a second headless body appeared on the ground.


    A few light green beads flew in, and then the lines on the surface of the beads flickered, and there were several "bang bang bang" explosions. The bodies of the two dogs melted into the ground instantly, and the shadow of a bat ignored the explosion at the top of the flame and jumped out on the ground.


    Several women who were still alive tried to escape, but one woman lost her balance with her feet and fell to the ground.


    When he turned his head, he was frightened, because his foot was held by a big hand, and that hand appeared from his shadow.


    Since then, the two dogs slowly floated up from the shadow of the women, their faces unhappy and sad, as if killing these women is a common thing.


    "The elder is forgiving, this matter was done by Fairy Linghe, the fairy womb of Bixiao, and a monk in the middle of Yuanying. I may still be your old friend. Please forgive me, senior!" The woman prayed.


    "Damn you!"


    But her answer was still a sentence without emotion, the two dogs killed each other without emotion.


    "Bang" The woman''s body froze, and then fell to the ground, her head also blown into blood by the wind.


    The two dogs looked into the distance, where there were still two women offering a magic weapon to escape.


    "It''s useless, too slow!" he roared fiercely


    The two women who had escaped were shocked when they heard the sound behind them, because several teachers and sisters were killed by crossfire, and the murderer had already caught up with them.


    However, when they saw the two escape lights in the distance, their faces lit up a little. Then they shouted: "Two Snow Gates, seniors help!"


    The two escapers in the distance also found that they were about to fly past, but immediately the people in the distance realized something was wrong

 v18 Chapter 356： Storage equipment

    Half a month has passed. During this half month, Huangsha Town was quiet. Not to mention that the conflict like Mars hitting the earth in Go Feng��s imagination did not occur at all, and there was no conflict like a small flame. This made the original Gou Feng, who wanted to watch a good show, was shocked.


    In Gou Feng��s view, Lin Lixuan is so powerful and not low in strategy. The first thing he did when he came to Huangsha Town was to regain control of Huangsha Town from the merchants and mercenary clubs in Huangsha Town. Yes, but half a month has passed. Apart from several trips to Huangsha Town to see the scenery, Lin Ze stayed in his house most of the time. There was nothing to seize power with the merchants and mercenary clubs in Huangsha Town. Signs.


    Just as shocking as Gou Feng were people like Wu Youning who were prepared in advance. They thought they would have a fierce fight with Lin Ze, but as a result, they spent most of the time in this half month. I stayed in my house, even if I went out, I didn��t go inside Huangsha Town. What I went to was the desert world outside Huangsha Town. Even if they invited Lin Ze to a banquet, Lin Ze ignored it. This made Wu Youning. People with high self-esteem are really unacceptable.


    You-Ning Wu really wants to grab Lin Ze and ask, I''m ready to sharpen the knife and sway to the pigs and sheep, but there is still no movement here, what do you mean, are you kidding me? !


    So what is our Lin Ze doing now?


    "Haha, these green corns have matured in just half a month, and the plane space is really amazing." Looking at the gradually dark green green corn plants, Lin Ze showed a satisfied smile on his face.


    During this half month, Lin Ze spent most of the time in the plane space, except to look outside Huangsha Town to optimize the green corn. After half a month of growth, Lin Ze��s carefully optimized green corn immediately You can harvest.


    For Lin Ze, the most important thing now is to optimize the green corn. As for other things, Lin Ze now puts aside.


    Just like the real power of Huangsha Town, perhaps this matter is the most important in the eyes of people like Gou Feng and Wu Yuning, but in Lin Ze''s eyes, this matter is really unimportant.


    In the face of absolute strength, all enemies are paper tigers, which can be broken with a single poke.


    Lin Ze now has enough strength to crush Wu You-ning these people, but this will expose Lin Ze''s strength to the world. Lin Ze has just arrived in this world and does not want to attract too many people''s attention.


    It is Lin Ze''s current way of doing things to accumulate food, build walls high, and slowly become king.


    Lin Ze looked at Wu You-ning and these people as if they were watching clowns, let them jump there, anyway, no matter how Wu You-ning these people jumped, they couldn��t hurt Lin Ze''s hair, Lin Ze just watched it. The clown''s performance.


    "Give it to me!" Lin Ze yelled softly. In an instant, the fifty acres of green corn paddy field in front of Lin Ze changed extremely magically.


    The green corn on the green corn plant began to fall off continuously under the action of the mysterious power, and then, under the action of the mysterious power, the fallen green corn flew towards the bag beside the rice field and put it into the bag.


    In less than five minutes, the fifty acres of green corn and rice fields in front of Lin Ze were harvested. All the green corn was put into bags, and only the green corn plants were still growing in the rice fields.


    "Well, don��t throw away these green corn plants. These green corn plants grow in the plane space. Therefore, they contain a lot of aura. They are definitely the best green fodder for raising livestock. Therefore, these green corn plants Can��t your plants go to waste."


    Thinking of this, Lin Ze waved his hands. Under the action of mysterious power, the plants in the fifty acres of green corn paddy in front of him were continuously harvested, and finally turned into bundles of forage, which were finally collected into the warehouse.


    In the plane space, Lin Ze''s sensing power has a full range of ten miles, and as long as Lin Ze''s sensing power is within the range of Lin Ze''s sensing power, everything is left to Lin Ze''s mind.


    For Lin Ze, the automatic purchase of green corn and green corn plants is basically a piece of cake.


    The warehouse where the green corn plants are placed is a storage space specially opened by Lin Ze before. Don��t think this warehouse is only ten meters high, one hundred meters long, and fifty meters wide. However, the real space inside is enough. It is as big as a hundred football fields.


    In addition, this warehouse also has a fresh-keeping function.


    For example, a piece of fresh meat is thrown into the warehouse and taken out after ten years. It is still fresh and delicious.


    Of course, this preservation time still has a time limit.


    Just like the piece of fresh meat above, it can be kept fresh for ten years, but it cannot be kept fresh forever. After fifty or a hundred years, this piece of fresh meat will still start to rot.


    Those strong men with storage equipment have to clean up the materials in their storage equipment after a few decades, hundreds of years, and the reason is also to avoid the decay of the treasured elixir or elixir in their own collection.


    Lin Ze built five warehouses of the same type. For this reason, Lin Ze opened up the plane world in the plane seeds more than ten years after obtaining the plane seeds.


    Because Lin Ze used the spiritual energy he collected and the spiritual energy absorbed from the outside world by plane seeds, and half of it was spent in opening up these storage warehouses.


    Some people might say that Lin Ze spends half of his aura in opening up storage warehouses because of small losses. The gains outweigh the losses. A fool would do such a thing, etc., etc. But, in fact, Lin Ze does need five Such a storage warehouse.


    After more than ten years of treasure hunting career, Lin Ze has found countless treasures. Since he has found so many treasures, he can''t just throw them away. Therefore, Lin Ze has to take out a storage room just to install these treasures. The warehouse comes.


    In addition, Lin Ze buys two or three batches of materials every month. After more than ten years, these materials have almost filled a storage warehouse.


    As mentioned earlier, the plane world is extremely suitable for plant growth due to its sufficient aura. The growth rate of food crops in the plane world can be shortened by one-third or even shorter. Therefore, after more than ten years, , The food crops that grew out of the plane world filled one and a half storage warehouses.

 v18 Chapter 357： command

    In other words, Lin Ze now only has a completely empty storage warehouse, but looking at the area of ??the current plane world and the aura of the world Lin Ze is currently in, Lin Ze believes this An empty storage warehouse will soon be filled up.


    To sum up, Lin Ze built five storage warehouses before, not more, but less repairs, he should actually repair a few more.


    "These green corn grains are full and full of activity. Such green corn should be suitable for use as seeds. Coupled with some planting techniques and fertilizers on the earth, I believe that the future harvest can be two or three times more."


    Lin Ze nodded in satisfaction, satisfied with these optimized green corn seeds.


    In fact, Lin Ze could have optimized the yield of green corn to a higher level, but after thinking about it, Lin Ze finally gave up.


    No matter whether the food is on the earth or on the mainland of China, it is a strategic material. Since it is a strategic material, it will definitely receive a lot of attention. Therefore, once Lin Ze makes a yield five or six times the previous one, or more than ten. Lin Ze would be dangerous if he came in the same type of green corn.


    Even if Lin Ze produced such high-yielding seeds in China, even if China seemed to be peaceful now, there was no danger, but in fact, Lin Ze would definitely face no less danger.


    Those seed companies or international food merchant giants will secretly attack Lin Ze. Given the strength of these companies, it is not too easy to deal with a Lin Ze.


    What''s more, Lin Ze is now on the mainland of China. This world is full of feudal society and slave society. In this world, the supremacy of imperial power is emphasized.


    Under such a background, it was impossible for Lin Ze to keep the new high-yield grains developed by him, unless Lin Ze himself was the emperor.


    Lin Ze��s new corn seed yield is only two or three times higher than before. The climatic conditions in Huangsha Town itself are not good, and the land is very barren. Therefore, Lin Ze��s new grain yield can be compared to the original Two times more grain yields are considered good, and this also needs to be coupled with modern planting techniques and fertilizers on the earth.


    The yield is at most twice as high as that of the previous grains, and this yield is not conspicuous, because the yield of green corn in some sects or spiritual fields of the Chu Kingdom far exceeds this figure.


    It''s just that these sects and families don''t use spiritual fields to grow green corn. They all use spiritual fields to grow elixir.


    "This time, the 50 acres of green corn are all high-yield, and the yield of one acre of land has reached about 2,600 jin. Therefore, the number of green corn varieties in my place exceeds the planting area of ??5,000 acres.


    One mu of green corn needs about 8 jin to 15 jin of seeds. I now have nearly 130,000 jin of new green corn seeds in my hand. Therefore, I want to plant these new seeds. The number of fields required is 13,000. About acres (calculated with an average value of ten catties).


    Now it seems that I have to increase the planting area, otherwise, how can I consume the nearly 130,000 catties of green corn seeds? Well, that''s it. "


    Lin Ze decided in his heart to expand the planting area. He now has more than 5,000 acres of land in his hands. If he wants to obtain about 13,000 acres of land, he has to purchase 8,000 acres of land.


    "Eight thousand acres of land, um..., it''s really a bit difficult." Lin Ze felt tricky: "If I buy from a merchant in Huangsha Town, I would have to pay a huge price to buy this 8,000 acres of land. In feudal society, land is the most precious wealth, so it is strange that those businessmen don��t seize the opportunity to hit me hard.


    I can''t stand the exploitation of these merchants. So, if I buy land from the merchants in Huangsha Town, I just give up. Then where should I get this 8,000 mu of land? "


    Lin Ze got a headache. The gap of 8,000 mu of land made Lin Ze feel very troublesome.


    "The land that can be planted here in Huangsha Town has been taken up by the wealthy people in Huangsha Town, and what is left now is the desert that no one wants at all. Huh, the desert..."


    Lin Ze''s eyes lit up, and a bright light flashed in his mind, and he had a vague idea in his heart.


    "Get up!" Lin Ze waved his hands and slowly raised a ten-meter-sized sand table in front of him.


    If people like Gou Feng and Wu Youning saw this sand table, they would immediately shout loudly; this is not Huangsha Town!


    Yes, the sand table in front of Lin Ze is the sand table in Huangsha Town. Although Lin Ze stayed in his house for the past half month, even if he went to the desert outside Huangsha Town, he only visited a few. It''s just a place, but, don''t look at Lin Ze as if he didn''t do anything in the past half a month, he actually did a big thing.


    When Lin Ze went out to play in the desert outside Huangsha Town, Lin Ze directed the Killer Bee to survey the terrain around Huangsha Town in a radius of 20 miles.


    The fine sand table exactly the same as Huangsha Town that appeared in front of Lin Ze is the best proof.


    "The field in my hand is at the far north of Huangsha Town, and on the right hand side of my field is..."


    Lin Ze lowered his head and recalled carefully: "This is nothing. The field on the right should happen to belong to the dog, Gou Feng. He can''t wait to eat my heart now. Wanting to buy land from his hands is as difficult as the sky. ."


    "As far as the front is concerned, it is extremely barren, it is simply an axe mountain of Guangshan. Even if I buy this mountain, I can''t grow any food. Therefore, there is no scene in the front, so the left side of the site is left. NS."


    At this time, Lin Ze''s gaze also turned to the sand table topography on the left hand side. Seeing this topography, Lin Ze finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Fortunately, the terrain here is indeed the same as I remembered before. It is a desert area. If I want to buy such a place, it will be very difficult. I believe that as long as I buy it, no one will be unwilling to sell it."


    The semi-desert area at the outermost periphery of Huangsha Town has just been formed for more than ten years. Therefore, the title deeds of these lands are still in the hands of merchants in Huangsha Town, and Lin Ze has to buy these deserts from these merchants if he wants these deserts.


    Yes, the vague idea that Lin Ze just thought of was to ask for land from the desert.


    Lin Ze couldn''t buy other land that could be cultivated in Huangsha Town, but it was not a problem for Lin Ze to buy in those semi-desert areas.

 v18 Chapter 358： Worthless

    Perhaps it is impossible for other people on the mainland of China to grow things in the desert because they do not have drought-tolerant grains at all, but for Lin Ze, this impossible becomes possible.


    Lin Ze has countless earth ancestors'' planting experience in the desert and a large number of drought-tolerant grains.


    Like potatoes, corn, sorghum, or grapes, sand ocean tree seeds, cactus seeds, etc., Lin Zeshou has too many grain seeds and other plant seeds suitable for planting in semi-desert and arid regions.


    Coupled with the magical plane seed in Lin Ze''s hand, it is not difficult for Lin Ze to grow grain in the semi-desert area around Huangsha Town.


    The desert outside Huangsha Town is not a pure desert. At least the desert outside Huangsha Town is not a pure desert area, but rather a semi-desert area.


    In the semi-desert area 30 miles outside Huangsha Town, you can see a lot of green fragments. These are some shrubs, small oasis, or some small woods, and if you are on these lands Dig half a meter or one meter face down, and you will find that the land below is not sand, but real land.


    A hundred years ago, Huangsha Town was not surrounded on three sides by the desert like it is now. Twenty miles outside Huangsha Town is the edge of the desert. At that time, the surrounding area of ??Huangsha Town was a green area and forests. If you want to see the desert, you have to go out for a hundred miles. This is also one of the reasons why Huangsha Town is used as a logistics supply base for the city.


    However, several incursions by the barbarians in the past century have caused devastating damage to the ecological environment of Huangsha Town.


    Every time the barbarians invade Skygrass City, Huangsha Town, as the logistics supply point of Skygrass City, must do its best to produce military materials for Skygrass City. Among them, the rolling wood and arrows who defend the city are the military materials that Huangsha Town is responsible for.


    At that time, there were a lot of trees outside Huangsha Town, and wood was needed to make rolling logs and arrows. In addition, the ancient people had a sense of environmental protection or using woods to resist the attack. Therefore, it is inevitable that the woods outside Huangsha Town Suffered a catastrophe.


    Without the woods to block the continuous invasion of the sand sea, the green space of Huangsha Town began to slowly disappear. A hundred years later, Huangsha Town became a veritable Huangsha Town.


    As soon as it was windy, Huangsha Town disappeared into the sky full of yellow sand.


    Therefore, the condition of the land around Huangsha Town is not as bad as imagined. As long as you really work hard, it still has a great future for development.


    "Maybe soon, the people in Huangsha Town will say again, Lin Ze, I am a fool, and I will buy a completely useless desert, ha ha ha..."


    Lin Ze smiled, his face was indifferent.


    Lin Ze knew that once he bought the deserts, the people in Huangsha Town would definitely laugh at him, but Lin Ze believed that after half a year, these people would never laugh because their faces had been swollen by the facts.


    "Let these indigenous people see how powerful the modern planting technology on earth and the seeds of my plane are!"


    Lin Ze is full of confidence. He has enough confidence and ability to turn this desert into a water town outside the Great Wall and Jiangnan outside the Great Wall!


    ��������������


    "What, Master, you want to buy desert? Master, are you serious!" Lin Fu looked at Lin Ze with an incredible expression. Lin Ze just told Lin Fu about his desire to buy deserts.


    "Yes, Lin Fu, you heard that right. I really want to buy deserts, and I still buy in large quantities. I want to buy deserts within ten or twenty miles of our land. Why? Can''t it?" Lin Ze asked with a serious face, Lin Fu on one side had a terrible headache.


    The seriousness on Lin Ze''s face made Lin Fu realize that Lin Ze was not joking this time, and it was because of this that Lin Fu didn''t have a headache. After all, Lin Ze was the master.


    Lin Fu rubbed his headache and said helplessly, "Master, this is a desert, not a good land. We bought it and it was useless. There is no way to grow land in the desert."


    "Lin Fu, I know you did this for my own good, but Lin Fu asks you to believe me that I will buy so many deserts, not for playing, nor for wasting money. I have a way to turn these deserts into Good land." Lin Ze explained patiently, Lin Fu, the butler, Lin Ze still valued it very much.


    Not to mention Lin Fu''s ability in managing affairs, Lin Ze can''t do without Lin Fu''s ability to deal with human relationships and sophistication alone. The human relationship on the mainland of China is still very different from that of China.


    One is a pure feudal slave society, and the other is a modern society. These two societies must be very different.


    "You''re not a waste of money!" Lin Fu muttered to himself, he still didn''t agree with Lin Ze to buy the desert in his heart, not to mention that the area of ??the desert purchased by Lin Ze was still such a large area, at least a ten-mile desert.


    This is a desert with a radius of ten miles, not more than ten acres of desert. Even if the desert is worthless, but if you buy a desert with a radius of ten miles, the amount of money is a lot.


    "Master, is there gold or other treasures in those sands?" Lin Fu asked hesitantly. If there were such things in those deserts, Lin Fu would certainly not refuse.


    "There is no gold or other treasures.


    "Oh." Lin Fu was a little disappointed: "In this case, Master, we can''t buy these deserts. This is a waste of money." Lin Fu tried his best to persuade Lin Ze not to buy deserts whimsically.


    However, the desert plays a huge role in Lin Ze''s future development. Therefore, although Lin Ze understood that Lin Fu said this for his own benefit, Lin Ze shook his head and disagreed with Lin Fu''s persuasion.


    "Lin Fu, you just do what I want this time. Don''t worry, Lin Fu, I have a way to turn these deserts into fertile fields. Lin Fu, you have to have confidence in me."


    Lin Fu shook his head. He didn''t believe in Lin Ze''s so-called confidence. However, he also knew that he wanted to persuade Lin Ze not to buy deserts. The possibility was unlikely. Therefore, Lin Fu directly came up with his last killer. .


    "Master, we have a limited number of gold coins! Master, you need to buy a desert with an area of ??ten miles. Although you don��t need a lot of money to buy an acre of desert, dozens of silver coins are enough, but now, Master, you need to buy a large area. It is a desert of ten miles, so the amount of money is quite a lot. In addition to the cost of reclaiming the desert of ten miles, Master, you can��t do it if you don��t prepare forty to fifty thousand gold coins."

 v18 Chapter 359： Absolutely earn

    This is Lin Fu''s killer, money!


    Use the reality of lack of money to make Lin Ze change his stupid idea of ??buying deserts.


    "Oh, don''t we have two hundred thousand gold coins? How come they are not enough?" Lin Ze was very puzzled. Shi Fangying gave him a full two hundred thousand gold coins, which are enough to buy the desert.


    "Young master, although Madam gave us two hundred thousand gold coins, in order to avoid misuse of such a large sum of money, young master, Madam Lin directly deposited these two hundred thousand gold coins in the Lin''s gold house, and stipulated that we every Only five thousand gold coins can be withdrawn in a year. So, Master, if you want to buy a ten-mile desert, we simply don��t have enough money."


    Speaking of this, Lin Fu''s face showed a smile as a chicken thief.


    Now that the money is not enough, Lin Fu feels secretly refreshed, depending on how you still buy the desert.


    "Oh, it turned out to be like this, that''s OK, I will pay the money myself." Lin Ze said calmly, as if money is nothing to him.


    However, this is indeed the case. For Lin Ze, money or something is really not a matter.


    Don''t forget that when Lin Ze was on the earth, he dug the tombs of countless emperors or great nobles. In these tombs, Lin Ze got countless treasures, of which gold occupies the bulk.


    At the beginning of the 21st century, after Lin Ze heard the rumors of the Nazis and the Japanese army of treasures, with the help of strong induction, Lin Ze found these treasures and obtained thousands of tons of gold and silver.


    More than that, when Lin Ze was collecting resources on the seabed, he encountered many sunken ships. These sunken ships also contributed a lot of wealth to Lin Ze. Therefore, in Lin Ze''s hands, there are countless gold and silver.


    For Lin Ze, as long as the world''s currency is gold and silver, he will not be short of money.


    The currency on the mainland of China is gold and silver. With Lin Ze��s current gold and silver counted by several thousand tons, money is indeed no longer a problem for him. (The seventh floor is silver)


    Lin Fu didn''t know the details of Lin Ze. Therefore, after listening to Lin Ze''s extremely calm answer, Lin Fu opened his mouth and couldn''t close it together. Lin Ze''s answer surprised him.


    "Master, is what you just said is true?" Lin Fu asked cautiously. Forty to fifty thousand gold coins are not a small amount.


    "Well, there is nothing fake about it, it''s only four to fifty thousand gold coins." Lin Ze replied indifferently, as if it was as simple as taking out a few silver coins for him to take out these tens of thousands of gold coins.


    The look on Lin Ze''s face that I am not bad for money, and the look of a local tyrant who doesn''t want to talk about money with me completely calmed Lin Fu. He didn''t say anything anymore, just like that.


    "Lin Fu, there is no shortage of money now, so there should be no problem buying deserts."


    "Master, everything is up to you." Lin Fu nodded in agreement.


    Lin Ze, the killer of money, easily solved it three times and five times, but there was no excuse for Lin Fu to disagree.


    "That''s good, Lin Fu, I will leave the purchase of the desert to you. I hope you can handle this matter as soon as possible. You will come to my room to get the money tomorrow morning." Lin Ze confessed.


    "Yes, Master, Lin Fu understands." Lin Fu replied dejectedly...


    Three days later, Lin Fu came to see Lin Ze with a face full of dust. Now Lin Fu''s face is no longer the look of dejection three days ago, but a look of excitement.


    When Lin Fu went to Lin Zefang to take money the next day, the scene shocked Lin Fu.


    As soon as he entered Lin Ze''s room, Lin Fu saw the golden bricks all over the floor. The golden light was so alluring, Lin Fu was almost lost in the golden light.


    Lin Ze took out two tons of gold bricks, which is 80,000 gold coins. (A gold coin on the mainland of China weighs half a tael, which is 25 grams, and two tons of gold is exactly 80,000.)


    As Lin Ze��s butler, Lin Fu knew very well that there was not so much gold on the carriage they brought. Now that so much gold suddenly appeared in Lin Ze��s room, Lin Fu immediately understood that his master was not easy.


    Recalling that Lin Ze had subdued the cavalry like Lin Hu in the blink of an eye before, Lin Fu did not 100% believe in what Lin Ze said about turning the desert into fertile land, but there was still 50%.


    With a 50% chance, that would be enough for Lin Fu to gamble. Therefore, in just three days, Lin Fu bought the Ten Mile Desert that Lin Ze requested.


    "Master, you have purchased all the deserts you want to buy, because those lands are deserts and are connected to the sea of ??sand for thousands of miles. Therefore, the price of these deserts is not expensive. A desert with a radius of ten miles only costs 10,000 gold coins. , Which is equivalent to 27 silver coins an acre of land." Lin Fu didn''t even wipe the sweat beads on his head, so he reported to Lin Ze about the purchase of the desert.


    (One mu = 666.6666667 square meters, and ten miles of land = ** square meters. Therefore, ten miles of land is equivalent to 37,500 acres of land.)


    "Well, yes, Lin Fu, you are fortunate enough." Lin Ze nodded in satisfaction.


    The semi-desert area with a radius of ten miles was bought with only 10,000 gold coins, which is definitely a profit.


    "This time you go to buy these deserts, other people must have laughed at you, Lin Fu, you worked hard!" Lin Ze patted Lin Fu on the shoulder to show that he knew his good fortune.


    For people with nine levels and nine levels, the desert is equivalent to waste. Now you have to use money to buy waste. You are not a fool, what are you? Therefore, Lin Ze knows very well that Lin Fu will definitely suffer a lot when buying deserts. Strange eyes.


    "Master, I don''t have to work hard, as long as you can do what Master you confessed to, I won''t care about other things."


    I said that, but Lin Fu was still a little uncomfortable before, especially when he recalled that those people looked at him like fools. As long as they were normal people, they wouldn''t feel comfortable in their hearts.


    However, what Lin Ze said just now caused the discomfort in Lin Fu''s heart to disappear immediately.


    "I understand, I understand." Lin Ze didn''t say much, and then he solemnly assured Lin Fu: "Lin Fu, don''t worry, after half a year, the young master will help you repay them for your grievances. Wait until After they saw the green all over the ground in half a year, they believed that those who sold the desert would regret to die in their hearts. Therefore, Lin Fu, let them go crazy first, and all these people would be beaten in the face after half a year. Swollen."


    "Well, master, I look forward to this day."

 v18 Chapter 360： Completely disappear

    The next day, Lin Ze was going to go out. Yesterday Lin Fu had bought a ten-mile semi-desert area. Therefore, Lin Ze was going to see the land for himself, so as to prepare for the upcoming spring plowing.


    "Master, your horse." Lin Hu brought a horse, which was a green horse.


    As soon as the green horse saw Lin Ze, he jumped up excitedly, smashed away from Lin Hu, quickly came to Lin Ze, and kept touching Lin Ze with his head. It was extremely affectionate to Lin Ze. .


    "Ha ha ha, okay, okay, little horn, calm down." Lin Ze smiled and patted little horn''s head.


    The small horn is the name Lin Ze gave to this green horse. Who would call it a small horn on its head.


    When Lin Ze saw the green horses for the first time, he was conquered by their mighty appearance. Originally on the earth, Lin Ze liked to ride horses very much. For this reason, Lin Ze also raised ten pure blood in the plane world. Arabian horse.


    It is a pity that horses have grown up for a long time, which has caused the evolution of these Arabian horses to be very slow. In more than ten years, the pure-blood Arabian horses in the plane world have only evolved twice.


    Although the strength of these pure-blooded Arabian horses has improved a lot, compared with the quasi-barbaric beasts like the green horses, there is too much difference in appearance or strength.


    With the more mighty green horse, the pure-blood Arabian horse in the plane space was temporarily left behind by Lin Ze.


    In order to conquer the green horse, Lin Ze deliberately took out some aura-filled grass or beans from the plane space; Lingzhi gave the green horse to eat.


    The effect was obvious, and the green horse was quickly conquered by the aura of grass and beans.


    Now, as soon as the green horse sees Lin Ze, it is very affectionate, which surprised Lin Hu, who has been taking care of the three green horses.


    In order to conquer the green horse, Lin Ze deliberately took out some aura-filled grass or beans from the plane space; Lingzhi gave the green horse to eat.


    The effect was obvious, and the green horse was quickly conquered by the aura of grass and beans.


    Now, the young stud horse was very affectionate as soon as he saw Lin Ze, which made Lin Hu, who had been taking care of the three studded horses, a little bit pleasurable.


    Lao Tzu takes care of you like an uncle every day. You don''t talk about being intimate with yourself, and you haven''t even given a good face, but when you change to the young master, you are like pugs to fawn, I really want to vomit blood.


    Seeing that Lin Hu and the guards were almost ready, Lin Ze turned on his horse and shouted: "Go, Xiaojiao, let''s run!"


    "Seriously..." After a loud horse hiss, the little horn turned into a blue light and flew away, Lin Hu and the others hurriedly followed.


    The Twenty Mile Road seems to be very far away, but, under the full speed of the Qing Cong Ma, Lin Ze has arrived at his destination in just ten minutes, the ten-mile semi-desert area he just bought.


    "Call..." Lin Ze stopped the green horse on a pile of sand.


    The body height of the green horse is nearly two meters high, and Lin Ze is now on the top of the sand pile. Therefore, Lin Ze can clearly see everything around him from the horse''s back.


    "Well, this semi-desert area is not bad. It''s not as desolate as I thought. In this way, the effort required to improve this desert can also be reduced a lot."


    After checking the surroundings for the first time, Lin Ze was very satisfied with the semi-desert area he had just purchased. In Lin Ze��s sight, he saw bushes or small bushes measuring at least 40 or 50 meters in size. oasis.


    There are so many bushes or small oasis where Lin Ze can see. It can be seen that the situation in this semi-desert area is not that bad.


    "Heh, heh..." A sound of horseshoes sounded behind Lin Ze, and Lin Ze knew that this was Lin Hu and the others.


    Sure enough, Lin Ze guessed well. Before he turned around, Lin Hu''s complaint came from behind him: "Master, can you ride so fast in the future? How can we protect you if you ride so fast?"


    "Okay, okay, I won''t be like this next time." Lin Ze replied with a smile. He knew that they were wrong when he left Lin Hu this time, but it was not worthy of Lin Ze.


    Lin Ze had been living in China before. After his grandparents died, Lin Ze had become accustomed to taking care of himself. Now it is a bit unaccustomed to let him get used to the days when he is served and protected overnight.


    Lin Ze made a promise, and Lin Hu breathed a sigh of relief. After all, Lin Ze is the master, he is only a servant. Lin Ze was able to answer him just now and he was respected enough. If Lin Hu still refused to give up, If you want to pursue it, then Lin Hu will be out of position.


    "Master, can food be grown from this kind of land?" Lin Fu asked worriedly.


    In Lin Fu''s concept, in such a desert equivalent to the land of death, Amitabha Buddha can grow trees. In Lin Fu''s view, only gods can do it.


    Lin Fu''s worries Lin Ze understood very well, he smiled slightly on his face, and said nothing.


    Before seeing the miracle of the seed of the plane, Lin Fu had this kind of worry in his heart. It was natural that he would have the same worry if he changed to being Lin Fu.


    However, Lin Ze is not going to explain anything to Lin Fu. Anyway, as long as one or two months later, the whole desert will be covered with green figures. At that time, this pessimistic thought in Lin Fu''s heart will completely disappear. NS.


    "Lin Fu, don��t worry, this young master won��t fight unprepared battles. Since I asked you to buy so many semi-desert areas, I am confident to turn this semi-desert area into a green area. Therefore, Lin Fu, you Just relax!"


    Lin Ze relieved Lin Fu a bit, and then he shifted the topic to other areas: "Lin Fu, do we have enough manpower to cultivate this huge land? Do we have enough farm tools?"


    Lin Ze asked two questions in a row, two that were extremely important to the reclamation of this desert.


    "Master, even if you don''t talk about manpower, I am going to say it to you these days." When Lin Fu said these things, his expression was a little abnormal, as if something had happened.


    "Oh, did something go wrong?" Lin Ze saw something from Lin Fu''s face.


    "Well, Master, our original tenants are constantly losing their rents. Up to now, one hundred tenants have surrendered their rents, and among the remaining tenants, most of the tenants have signs of quitting their rents. Master, we are now How to do?"

 v18 Chapter 361： Refugees

    "Retirement?!" Lin Ze was surprised. He didn''t think that the first problem he faced in farming was to retreat.


    "Is there someone spreading the rumors inside?" Lin Ze quickly realized that someone was spreading the rumors, otherwise, as many as 100 tenants would withdraw their rents in just half a month.


    "Yes, Master, somebody was spreading rumors before, Master, you will have fierce conflicts with the big merchants in the town. At that time, our tenants were unstable. However, there were not many tenants who withdrew their rents or exchanged their rents. An owner is also a major event for these tenants. Generally, it is not necessary. These tenants will not give up their rents for everyone.


    However, after I started buying deserts from the big merchants in the town a few days ago, more and more tenants began to withdraw their rents. By now, hundreds of tenants have already withdrawn their rents. Master, you shouldn��t let them What desert do I buy. "


    In the end, Lin Fu complained. He thought that there would be so many tenants withdrawing their rents, and Lin Ze''s purchase of the desert was the biggest reason.


    "Ha ha ha, no one seems to be optimistic that I can turn these deserts into fertile fields!" Lin Ze laughed.


    Seeing that Lin Ze could still laugh now, Lin Fu on one side sighed helplessly: "Oh...!"


    "Okay, Lin Fu, what are you doing with a sigh? If the tenants want to leave, let them go. As the saying goes, the twisted melon is not sweet. Since these tenants are going to leave, we are not a force to stop them. Matter. After Zhang Butcher is gone, can we only be able to eat hairy pigs?!


    There are many tenant households. After leaving these tenant households, we can also find other tenant households. On our way to Huangsha Town, there are many homeless refugees. As long as we find these refugees, we still lack farming. Manpower? ! "


    Lin Ze asked back. After listening to these words of Lin Ze, Lin Fu on one side was stunned, because Lin Fu really didn''t think about the refugees.


    Speaking of refugees, it seems to be a common phenomenon in all feudal slave societies. In all feudal slave societies, refugees always run through.


    Lin Ze was not surprised when he saw the refugees. The same refugee Lin Ze has seen many, many on the earth.


    Maybe everyone will say, where are there any refugees on the earth now? If you say anything, then you are wrong.


    Not to mention Africa, countries such as Syria alone are now surrounded by countless refugees, but the news organizations call these refugees war-torn refugees for the sake of listening.


    However, no matter how you change the name, these refugees are essentially refugees.


    The African continent and the Middle East also have a lot of precious resources. Therefore, Lin Ze did not give up collecting precious resources in these regions because of the wars in these regions.


    With the seeds of the plane in hand, coupled with Lin Ze''s strength in the later days of acquisition, Lin Ze has been living in Africa and the Middle East for more than three years.


    There are so many wars in Africa and the Middle East that are well known to the world. Therefore, over the past three years, Lin Ze has seen too many refugees, that is, refugees.


    Maybe at the beginning, these refugees would make Lin Ze feel a great touch. He could not help but want to help these refugees. However, after more than three years, Lin Ze could see him almost every week. There were three or four such refugees or refugee flows, so, gradually, Lin Ze became numb to the refugees everywhere.


    After Lin Ze left Linsha City, he saw some refugees from time to time on the road. With his experience in Africa and the Middle East, Lin Ze didn''t feel much touched in his heart.


    Maybe someone here said that Lin Ze was cold-blooded or something, but, in fact, it wasn''t that Lin Ze was cold-blooded.


    Just like surgeons, when these surgeons were just learning to dissect cadavers, everyone could not vomit, and nightmares were even worse at night. However, as the number of autopsies gradually increased, these surgeons could even be able to dissect cadavers. While watching other people dissecting the corpse, he was eating with gusto.


    (For the real situation, someone in the family is working as a surgeon or has gone to a surgical medical school, you can ask.)


    Why are these surgeons able to do this because their nerves are numb? Or is it because they are extremely cold-blooded? No, it''s just that they''ve gotten used to it when they see more of this kind of thing.


    As the oil seller said: Without it, only hands are familiar!


    Lin Ze is the same!


    Of course, if there is a chance to save these refugees, Lin Ze will also take action. Just like reclaiming the desert this time, Lin Ze is ready to recruit a large number of refugees to help reclaim the desert.


    "Yes, there are no tenant tenants. There are so many refugees." Lin Fu knocked his head fiercely, feeling very annoyed that he hadn''t thought of this.


    "Lin Fu, when recruiting refugees, you still need to pay attention to some issues, such as..."


    Next, Lin Ze told Lin Fu carefully about some of the issues that need to be paid attention to when recruiting refugees. Among them, Lin Ze explained the most carefully about how to eliminate the germs that the refugees carried.


    In many cases, the refugees are tantamount to the plague.


    In the ancient times of China, there were many such records.


    Where there is an army of refugees, there will be some plagues.


    Lin Ze knew exactly how terrible the plague was.


    Lin Ze was a personal experience of the''Boiling Point'' incident in 2003, and Lin Ze will never forget the scene at that time.


    Lin Ze didn��t want to bring the plague into Huangsha Town. In that case, it would be a catastrophic disaster for Huangsha Town. Therefore, to prevent and control a large number of germs on the refugees, Lin Ze needs urgently when recruiting the refugees. A question of attention.


    For other issues such as the food, clothing, housing and transportation of the refugees, Lin Fu was more adept at handling them than Lin Ze. Therefore, Lin Ze only briefly mentioned a few, and didn''t say much.


    "Ooooooooooooooooooooooooooo..." A horrified wolf howl suddenly came, and Lin Ze and Lin Fu had to stop discussing the problem of the refugees.


    "Master, three scavenger wolves appeared five hundred meters ahead, Master, let''s avoid it first." Lin Hu came to Lin Ze and said in a low voice.

 v18 Chapter 362： Range extension

    Carrion wolf: A pseudo-savage beast with strength close to the acquired level, and its size is equivalent to twice the size of prairie wolves on earth. It likes to eat carrion and live in groups.


    "Scorching wolf?" Lin Ze was overjoyed after hearing this.


    Among the books Lin Ze bought in Linsha City, several of them clearly recorded the powerful savage beasts on the Shenzhou Continent.


    The strength of the savage beast is extremely powerful. As long as it is a savage beast, its strength is at least equivalent to the strength of the acquired level. In addition, the savage beast has a stronger body than a human warrior. Therefore, a savage beast of the same level can be very powerful. Easily destroy a few, even a dozen human warriors of the same level.


    The strength of the brutal beasts has led to the existence of the highest level of brutal beasts on the mainland of China. If the strength of the top humans is not weaker than the strength of the top brutal beasts, or even stronger, humans have long been crawling on the brutal beasts. Under the fierce flames.


    Even so, every ten or twenty years, the top brutal beasts will launch a wave of beasts from time to time.


    Every time the animal tide comes, it is a day of disaster for mankind. Many countries will be destroyed. Hundreds of millions, or even hundreds of millions of people will be killed in the animal tide. Therefore, the human beings have changed their color when it comes to the animal tide.


    (There are hundreds of countries on the mainland of China, with a population of tens of billions. The country of Chu alone has a population of four to five billion.)


    At the moment when he saw this information, Lin Ze sighed that the brutal beasts were powerful, but he had already targeted these powerful brutal beasts in his heart.


    The strength of the brutal beast is extremely powerful, but compared to the power of the monsters or spirit beasts ��seen�� in Lin Ze��s memory (some incomplete memories of the seed of the plane), the brutal beasts are like garbage.


    People on the Shenzhou Continent may be silent about these powerful savage beasts and dare not provoke them, but Lin Ze is bold enough to want to capture them and then control them.


    Yes, Lin Ze wants to control these powerful savage beasts.


    As mentioned earlier, Lin Ze, through studying the ancient Chinese Taoist culture, coupled with modern gene lock technology, has developed puppet techniques that can control others. They are puppet mark, spiritual power brand, and soul brand.


    The puppet mark is refined with spiritual energy, and the spiritual power brand is refined with spiritual power. As for the final soul brand, as the name implies, it is refined with soul power.


    Among the three types of puppet techniques, the puppet mark is the worst, followed by the mental power mark, and the soul mark is the strongest.


    Don''t look at the puppet mark as the worst, and think that the puppet mark is not very good. In fact, whether it is the puppet mark, the spiritual power mark and the soul mark, it is not that easy to crack.


    These three puppet techniques Lin Ze are all refined with the help of plane seeds. Therefore, these three puppet techniques have the aura of some plane seeds to some extent. Therefore, as long as the strength is not reached, the plane can be instantly crushed. The strong seed, don''t want to break the puppet technique planted by Lin Ze.


    With puppetry in hand, Lin Ze can easily control the brutal beasts he catches, and then use these brutal beasts to cultivate his own brutal beast army.


    As for why Lin Ze wanted to capture wild beasts so much, there were many reasons.


    First of all, powerful creatures such as brutal beasts are very precious. Grabbing them into the plane world can enrich the biodiversity in the plane world and make the plane world develop better.


    Secondly, brutal beasts have the potential to evolve into monsters or spirit beasts. Lin Ze really wanted to see the specific appearance of those monsters and spirit beasts in ancient Chinese myths, and wanted to see how strong they were.


    The last and most important reason is that Lin Ze wants to cultivate a few powerful brutal beasts in secret. This is a backhand prepared by Lin Ze for himself, and it is also the capital for Lin Ze to base himself in the forest of the strong in the future.


    Lin Ze had already read most of the books purchased in Linsha City. After reading these books, Lin Ze learned that there are strong people on the mainland of China.


    One-to-one, Lin Ze will not attack any strong, but once these people unite? Lin Ze was hard to beat with two fists with one hand.


    Therefore, Lin Ze planned to cultivate some brutal beast army in secret.


    Imagine that when your enemies are encircling yourself with confidence, thinking that they have been letting their swords be cut, countless savage beasts suddenly appeared in front of them. Lin Ze believes that at this time, his enemies His face must be wonderful.


    As for the space and resources needed to cultivate the brutal beast army, Lin Ze didn''t have to worry about it.


    There is plenty of aura on the Shenzhou Continent. Lin Ze has just arrived in this world for more than half a month, and the range of the plane world has expanded by about 500 meters. This is because the seeds of the plane keep moving 24 hours a day. Shenzhou Continent is sucking aura.


    The aura absorbed by a single unit of plane seed every day can expand the range of the plane world by 500 meters in half a month, and within a year, the plane world in the plane seed can be expanded by 12 kilometers.


    In addition, Lin Ze will continue to collect some spiritual things with full aura content for the seeds of the plane in the future, and the expansion of the plane world can be more than 12 kilometers, maybe 120 kilometers, 1,200 kilometers... Maybe.


    With the expansion of the plane space so large, the number of spiritual creatures that can grow in it is even more numerous. Therefore, Lin Ze doesn''t have to worry about not having enough space and resources in the plane world to cultivate the brutal beast army.


    Lin Ze had thought of capturing wild beasts a long time ago, but at that time Lin Ze was busy optimizing the grain of green corn, so Lin Ze was not in a hurry to catch wild beasts.


    Now Lin Ze has cultivated the green corn seeds. Therefore, Lin Ze has enough time to form a brutal beast army. It is at this time that Lin Ze meets the scavenger wolf again. With such a good opportunity, where will Lin Ze put it? pass.


    "The scavenger wolves, although the strength has not reached the strength of the brutal beasts, but as long as I grab them and throw them into the plane world, I believe that after a period of evolution, the strength of these scavengers will definitely be able to increase to that of the brutal beasts. strength.


    Now I only hope that there are enough scavenger wolves in the scavenger pack. In this case, after these scavenger wolves have advanced to the savage beasts, I will mark them with the puppet mark, and a scavenger wolves army will be established. "


    Lin Ze was thinking about it beautifully, with excitement and excitement in his heart!


    Lin Hu didn''t know that Lin Ze was mentally praying that the scavenger wolves they encountered would be large enough. I believe that if Lin Hu knew this idea in Lin Ze''s heart, he would definitely be dumbfounded.

 v18 Chapter 363： Show ones strength

    "Master, scavenger wolves are social animals. As long as you find a scavenger wolf, there must be a pack of scavenger wolves around. We only have twenty hands here. Therefore, Master, for safety''s sake, we are now It''s better to avoid it first." Lin Hu said as he began to arrange for the guards to disperse and establish a cordon around Lin Ze.


    It��s a pity that Lin Hu��s attention is now all on the cordon. If he can look at Lin Ze��s face, he will know that his cordon is white, because Lin Ze��s eyes are full of surprises and greed. Look.


    "Carrion wolf? I really haven''t seen it, Lin Hu, let''s go and see." Lin Ze said with a look of interest, how could Lin Ze miss such an opportunity to conquer the carrion wolves.


    Lin Hu was dumbfounded, he didn''t expect Lin Ze to answer like this.


    Now Lin Hu really regretted not taking Lin Ze directly with him just now, but it''s not to blame Lin Hu for making such a mistake.


    Half a month ago, Lin Ze showed his extremely strong strength. He packed up their fifty cavalry in the blink of an eye. Therefore, when guarding Lin Ze, Lin Hu and the others were more of a simple guard.


    As for forcibly taking Lin Ze away from danger in advance, Lin Hu really dare not.


    "Master, this is a pack of scavenger wolves. There are at least hundreds of scavenger wolves in each pack. We have only 20 guards here. In addition, Lin Fu��s steward is not good at martial arts, so we have the best. It��s better to choose to retreat first, so as to avoid any accidents then."


    Lin Hu tried his last effort to persuade Lin Ze to avoid the pack of scavenger wolves, but unfortunately, Lin Ze, who had been seduced by the scavenger wolves army, could not be persuaded so easily.


    The result was obvious. Lin Ze didn''t fully follow Lin Hu''s persuasion. However, Lin Ze still listened to some of Lin Hu''s persuasion, and that was Lin Fu''s safety issue.


    "Lin Hu, you arrange for two people to take Lin Fu home first, and the others will follow me to see this carrion wolf pack, do you understand?"


    In order to reduce the trouble, Lin Ze gave the order directly this time.


    "Master."


    "Young Master." Lin Hu and Lin Fu shouted at the same time, their voices full of dissatisfaction with Lin Ze''s arrangement.


    What Lin Hu was dissatisfied with was that they originally had only 20 guards, but now they have to be divided into two. This is not a reduction in strength, but Lin Fu is dissatisfied that Lin Ze went to take risks.


    "Don''t say it, Lin Fu, Lin Hu, this is an order." Lin Ze said forcefully, leaving Lin Fu and the others no chance to refute.


    In the end, maybe I felt that Lin Fu and Lin Hu would be like this because they were worried about their safety. Therefore, Lin Ze calmed down and explained: "Lin Fu, you don��t have to worry about my safety. A sick child, but that''s just a cover for me. My real strength is actually very strong. If you don''t believe me, you can ask Lin Hu or other guards. What is my strength, they should all understand."


    Yes, Lin Ze is not afraid of revealing his strength at all.


    Huangsha Town is a thousand miles away, no, two thousand miles away, this is already a wasteland in the borderland of Chu State.


    As the saying goes, the sky is high and the emperor is far away.


    Huangsha Town is a full two thousand miles away from Kyoto. Therefore, even if the people of Hou Yefu knew that Lin Ze''s strength suddenly became very strong, Hou Yefu could not control Lin Ze now.


    What''s more, a person who had been a disabled person in the Hou Ye Mansion for 18 years suddenly became a strong man. If you want the people in the Hou Ye Mansion to believe this''ridiculous'' thing like a fantasy, then they still It is better to believe that the rooster will lay eggs.


    Even if some of them had noticed the news, they had doubts in their hearts, but Huangsha Town was too far away from Kyoto. It would take a lot of effort, time, and money to verify whether the news was correct.


    It takes a lot of time, energy, and money to spend a lot of time, energy, and money for a gossip that is so small that the probability is equal to zero. These people are not fools, or that there is too much money to spend, so they will eventually end up.


    Furthermore, Hou Yefu did know that Lin Ze suddenly became a strong man, so what? !


    Come and get Lin Ze back? Or should Lin Ze be recalled to Hou Yefu? This is impossible!


    As long as Lin Ze is not a fake, then Lord Hou''s Mansion will not take Lin Ze back, and Lin Ze seizes Lin Lixuan. Lin Ze''s current body is still Lin Lixuan''s body. Therefore, Lin Ze is not a fake at all.


    As for recalling Lin Ze to Hou Ye''s Mansion, this is even more impossible.


    Perhaps, Lord Lin of the Hou Ye Mansion will have such an idea in his heart. After all, Lin Ze''s return to the Lord Hou Mansion will greatly increase the strength of the Lord Hou Mansion. However, except for the Lord Lin, everyone else will Oppose Lin Ze''s return to Hou Yefu.


    There is only one place in the Hou Ye Mansion, and there are no less than ten people staring at this position in the Hou Ye Mansion. Anyone who is ambitious about the position of the Hou Ye Mansion will not agree to put Lin Ze recalled the Mansion of Hou Ye.


    The stronger Lin Ze��s strength is, the higher his chances of inheriting the position of Lord Hou Yefu in the future. Therefore, in the face of this sudden appearance of the enemy, all those who are ambitious for the position of Lord Hou Ye will unite. , To prevent Lin Ze from returning to the Hou Ye Mansion, even Lin Lixuan''s biological father Lin Yizhi and his brother Lin Libin are the same.


    In front of the position of Hou Yefu Hou Ye, family affection is zero!


    In summary, Lin Ze can confidently and boldly show his strength.


    "Really?" This is Lin Fu asking Lin Hu and the other guards.


    "Yes, Fu Steward, the young master is very strong, at least if we are all on, we can''t match the young master with two tricks."


    Lin Hu generously admitted that he did not feel embarrassed as Lin Ze at all.


    As for the other guards, although they didn''t say anything, after Lin Hu finished speaking, they all nodded, indicating that Lin Hu was right.


    "Hiss...!" Lin Fu took a breath, and he realized in an instant that the young master he was serving was really not easy.


    Although when Lin Ze conquered these cavalry on the road before, Lin Fu realized that Lin Ze was not as unbearable as everyone thought, so weak to be deceived, but let Lin Fu imagine that he would never have thought that Lin Hu would say so many of them. All of his cavalry combined can''t match Lin Ze''s two moves.

 v18 Chapter 364： Illusory shadow

    Lin Hu and the others have a total of fifty, and their strength is the lowest two levels acquired, but now these fifty of them are actually no match for Lin Ze''s two moves. What does this mean? This shows that Lin Ze''s strength is extremely strong, even much stronger than the old Master Lin in the Lord Hou''s Mansion.


    At least Lin Ze can be 100% sure that Master Lin is absolutely impossible to take down these fifty cavalry in one move or two.


    Since Lin Ze''s strength is so strong, why is he still so unbearable in Hou Yefu? He doesn''t say anything about Hou Yefu''s arrangement of him in the most remote place of Hou Yefu. Why is this all?


    In an instant, such a light flashed in Lin Fu''s mind, and he immediately had an answer in his mind. That was because Lin Ze simply didn''t like the Hou Ye Mansion and the bottles and cans in the Hou Ye Mansion. (Hey..., Lin Ze smiled!)


    Only with this explanation can the explanation be made. Why the young master always hides his light in the Hou Ye Mansion, and not only did not say anything about his being sent to Huangsha Town two thousand miles away, but rather reluctantly.


    Because Lin Ze has enough confidence to build a more powerful force than Hou Yefu.


    As far as the young master is concerned, Lord Hou''s Mansion is a big cage, and now that it is out of this cage, it is equivalent to talking about the young dragon, and it will soon soar into the sky.


    Realizing that the young master he is serving now is''ambition'' (Lin Ze laughed again...) is so powerful, Lin Fu is excited and impatient, and he is proud of being able to serve such a powerful young master as''ambition''.


    Therefore, this time Lin Fu didn''t say anything more, and simply followed Lin Ze''s arrangement: "Master, then Lin Fu will go back first. Lin Fu will seize the time to recruit refugees so that you can realize your ambition, Master."


    "Oh...?" Lin Fu suddenly became so easy to talk, making Lin Ze a little confused.


    However, this was not exactly what he wanted, so Lin Ze soon stopped worrying about this matter: "That''s good, be careful on the road!"


    "Yes, young master, you are also careful." After speaking, Lin Fu rode home.


    On the way back, Lin Fu was confident for the first time in what Lin Ze said about building the Ten Mile Desert into a fertile field. Lin Ze��s hidden mighty strength gave Lin Fu this confidence!


    This can be regarded as Lin Ze''s unintentional gain!


    ��������������������������.


    "Sirius appeared!" A silver light flashed on Fang Zisheng''s chest, which quickly spread to his whole body. Then, an extremely ferocious silver wolf shadow appeared behind Fang Zisheng out of thin air.


    Although this silver wolf shadow looks like a shadow, it seems that a gust of wind can blow it away, but its soaring ferocious aura directly caused the insects and beasts within 20 meters of Fang Zicheng to be in the same direction. Fleeing outside.


    The fierceness of the silver wolf shadow is evident!


    Fang Zisheng, 20 years old, is the only son of Fang Tong, the president of the Huangsha Town Mercenary Club. He worshipped at the Beast Sect at the age of eight. He is now a personal disciple of the Beast Sect. The Sirius Totem in "Jian", the four-story acquired.


    The Hundred Beast Gate, a sect on the edge of the Hundred Thousand Great Mountain. The main site of the sect is on Broken Soul Mountain.


    In the fifth battle of the Demon Slayer, the Orcs suffered heavy losses. The Orcs even breached the royal court of the Orcs. Some of the contents of "The Catalog of the Thousand Beasts" were robbed by the Demons. Finally, the strong of the human race was After repelling the demons, I got the fragmented content of these "The Catalog of Thousand Beasts".


    What the Hundred Beast Gate obtains is a part of these fragments. However, although it is a part of the fragments, it is part of the "Book of Beasts". Therefore, according to the power conferred by the totem, the Beast The strength of the gate is also extremely strong. In the Chu State Sand Continent, the strength of the Beast Gate is definitely within the top three.


    "This is the Sirius Totem cultivated by Fang Shao, really amazing!" Jia Ren exclaimed.


    Jia Ren: A second-level mercenary, Fang Tong''s subordinate, has a very sensitive dog nose. He is looking for people and things. He is very talented. Now he is following Fang Zisheng. It is a thing full of bad stomachs.


    "Indeed, Fang Shao really deserves to be a direct disciple of Bai Beast Sect. He is only twenty years old, so powerful, I really envy people!"


    This is Li Hu, one of the two great King Kong around Fang Zisheng, a master of foreign skills, and an iron cloth shirt who has cultivated to the third level. Except for some dead spots, his whole body is invulnerable, and he has also practiced "Eagle Claw Technique" to a small level. realm.


    The current Li Hu, in close combat, is definitely a strong player not to be underestimated.


    Fang Zisheng doesn''t have time to pay attention to Jia Ren and Li Hu''s sigh now. He is now engrossed in looking at the two blood moon wolves in front of him. This is the purpose of his coming to Heishi Mountain.


    Fang Zisheng cultivates the Sirius Totem, and the most important thing in the cultivation of totem is totem evolution.


    Every time the totem evolves, Fang Zisheng''s strength increases.


    In the end, the totem can even be realized. At this time, Fang Zisheng''s strength is innate.


    Of course, the materialization in it does not mean becoming a real, flesh and blood Sirius, but a Sirius transformed from an illusory shadow Sirius into a true Qi substantive.


    There are two ways to evolve totems. One is to keep practicing yourself to increase your strength. As your strength increases, your totem will evolve accordingly;


    Another is to absorb the blood and soul of the same type of wild beasts to achieve the purpose of evolutionary totem.


    Sirius is a name for the wolf to evolve to the top savage beast. Therefore, Fang Zisheng can completely achieve the purpose of evolving his Sirius Totem by absorbing the blood and soul of the wolf.


    This time Fang Zisheng got the news from the mercenary club that the blood moon wolf appeared at the tail of Heishi Mountain, and he came here to hunt the blood moon wolf.


    Blood Moon Wolf is a savage beast, the strength is equivalent to the third floor of the acquired day, and it is suitable for Fang Zicheng, whose current strength is on the fourth floor of the acquired day. Therefore, as soon as he received the news of the blood moon wolf, Fang Zisheng immediately brought men and horses to the Black Rock Mountain to search for the blood moon wolf.


    Relying on the approximate directions provided by the mercenaries before, coupled with Jia Ren''s sensitive dog nose, Fang Zisheng and his party found the Blood Moon Wolf smoothly.


    The blood moon wolves are very strong, and Fang Zisheng''s subordinates are not opponents at all. Therefore, to deal with these two blood moon wolves, Fang Zisheng can only do it himself, and his subordinates can only beat soy sauce on the periphery at most.

 v18 Chapter 365： stunned

    "Sirius worships the moon!" Fang Zicheng slammed forward with both fists, two illusory fist shadows appeared out of thin air, and at the same time, the Sirius totem behind him directly turned into two silver rays of light and melted into the fist in front of Fang Zicheng. Inside the shadow.


    In an instant, Fang Zisheng''s fist shadow directly doubled, and, with an aura three or four times stronger than before, attacked the two blood moon wolves in front of Fang Zisheng.


    "Woo..." Facing Fang Zisheng''s full attack, the two blood moon wolves did not flinch. They opened their hideous wolf mouths and rushed towards Fang Zisheng quickly.


    "Huh...!" Fang Zisheng snorted coldly. Then, he shook his head calmly and avoided the wolf kiss of the two blood moon wolves. The strengthening fist shadow directly hit the waist of the two blood moon wolves.


    A wolf has a copper head, iron bones, and a tofu waist. Although Fang Zisheng is now facing a powerful brutal beast like the Blood Moon Wolf, no matter how strong the Blood Moon Wolf is, it is also a wolf. Therefore, the waist is their weakness.


    Now Fang Zisheng''s double fists hit the waists of the two blood moon wolves directly, and the result of these two blood moon wolves is predictable.


    "Boom...!"


    "puff����!"


    ...


    The first sound was the sound made by Fang Zisheng hitting the waist of the blood moon wolf, and the latter sound was the sound of blood moon wolf vomiting blood after being hit by Fang Zisheng.


    "Boom..." Two times, two blood moon wolves fell heavily to the ground, making bursts of ��woo woo...�� in their mouths, and they couldn��t move.


    "Shoo, hoo..." Eight black lights flashed.


    ��Puff puff puff... There was the sound of eight arrows entering the flesh, and all the limbs of the two blood moon wolves hit arrows.


    At this moment, these two blood moon wolves never had a chance to come back.


    "Good arrow technique, Fang Ming, good job." Fang Zisheng''s eyes lit up, and Fang Ming gave a thumbs up.


    Fang Zisheng couldn''t help being praised for Fang Ming''s accuracy in archery, fastness, and precise timing.


    "Nothing, Shao Fang, this is what I should have done." Fang Ming replied with a calm face, as if he didn''t care about Fang Zisheng''s praise.


    Don''t think that Fang Ming''s face is calm now, it seems that he looks down on Fang Zisheng a bit, but it is not the case.


    As a bow sniper, maintaining peace of mind is the most important thing.


    Fang Ming''s face has always been this calm, just to keep his peace of mind.


    This is a point that must be mastered as a true archer.


    Fang Ming: One of Fang Zisheng''s two great King Kong, master archery, a hundred steps through Yang, the day after tomorrow, two levels of cultivation. He is sinister and likes to attack people with arrows.


    Nirvana: Nine arrows pierce the heart.


    "MD, pretend, I''m the most ruthless poker face." Li Hu cursed softly.


    Fang Zisheng''s compliment just now made Li Hu feel a little uncomfortable.


    "Hmm..." Fang Ming raised his eyebrows, and picked up the bow that had been put down.


    "Okay, everyone is your own, don''t care about it like this." Seeing that the scene was about to lose control, Fang Zisheng stood up and spoke.


    Fang Zisheng can allow his subordinates to fight against each other, and there is competition between each other, but he definitely does not want to see his subordinates fight.


    "Huh...!" Fang Ming gave Li Hu a fierce look, then lowered his bow. Fang Zisheng still listened very much.


    Li Hu on the opposite side was relieved at this moment.


    To be honest, Li Hu was really a little afraid of Fang Ming. His arrows were too fast and too accurate. Facing Fang Ming''s arrows, Li Hu had no confidence in preventing the dead spots of his body.


    "Li Hu, I won''t say a few words later." Fang Zisheng said with a deep face and said Li Hu.


    "Yes, Shao Fang, I know." Li Hu didn''t refute, and he admitted his mistake.


    The other side was clear that Li Hu could still be strong and speak some scenes, but facing Fang Zisheng, Li Hu could not be strong.


    Not to mention that Fang Zisheng is Fang Tong��s son, a direct disciple of Bai Beast Sect, these two identities, no matter which identity Li Hu can not afford to provoke, besides, Fang Zisheng himself is a master of the fourth floor of Hou Tian, ??Li Hu this is only the third day of Hou Tian. People with high levels of strength, where is the confidence to refute.


    "That''s good." Fang Zisheng nodded in satisfaction: "Next I am going to absorb the blood and soul of these two blood moon wolves, so I have to trouble everyone to help me alert again."


    Fang Zisheng began to arrange guards.


    "Fang Ming, you are still the same, you are on guard outside, Li Hu, you stay by my side, Jia Ren, you take other people ready to support you at any time, understand?"


    "Understood, Shao Fang."


    ����������������..


    Turning their gaze to Lin Ze''s side, at this time, Lin Ze and the others were already lurking in a bush that was 100 meters away from the Carrion Wolf.


    With Lin Ze''s strength, he can still lurk closer, but Lin Hu and the others do not have such strength, so Lin Ze can only lurk here.


    "What a big wolf!" Lin Ze sighed. Lin Ze couldn''t imagine that the carrion wolf''s body would be so big, much bigger than the wolf on the earth.


    On the earth, Lin Ze has not only seen wild wolves with his own eyes, but even killed some wild wolves with his own hands. The size of those wild wolves is already big enough, and the largest is as high as Lin Ze��s waist. But now The size of these scavenger wolves in front of Lin Ze was beyond Lin Ze''s imagination.


    Can you imagine what a wolf with a height of one meter and six looks like?


    It''s more than one meter and six meters tall. It''s almost as tall as a human being.


    Such a tall giant wolf appears in front of you, I believe you will be equally dumbfounded.


    "Hi..., this should be the wolf king." Lin Ze''s induction power spotted a huge scavenger wolf three hundred meters away. Look at its shape and the scavenger wolves around him. Attitude, Lin guessed that this giant wolf might be the wolf king.


    "This should be more than two meters tall. Compared to the little giant, it doesn''t make much difference!"


    Lin Ze sighed and looked into the scavenger wolf''s eyes, filled with fire.


    The huge height and size of the scavenger wolves made Lin Ze more confident in the scavenger wolves army he was about to build.


    "Well, the strength of these scavenger wolves is indeed as Lin Hu said. They are not strong. The strongest is only to reach the level of acquired strength. However, the wolf king and the six guards around him But Lin Hu''s strength is still quite strong, at least when Lin Hu and the others meet, it is definitely a dead end." Lin Ze calculated the strength of the scavenger wolves from the bottom of his heart.

 v18 Chapter 366： explain

    Lin Ze had been monitoring the scavenger wolves with induction power before. Not only could the induction power help Lin Ze monitor the target, it could also show the general strength of the target.


    Take the Carrion Wolf as an example. Carrion wolves of different strengths have different breath strengths on the surface of their bodies. This difference cannot be seen by the naked eye. However, Lin Ze��s sensitivity can clearly''see''. Therefore, these scavengers Lin Ze knew exactly what the strength of the wolves was.


    "Xixi Suosuo..." After a slight noise, Lin Hu came to Lin Ze lightly.


    "How about, Lin Hu, have you detected the location and specific number of the scavenger wolves?" As soon as Lin Hu approached, Lin Ze raised two questions.


    In fact, Lin Ze had already figured out these two issues through his own induction, but it was impossible for him to tell the location of the scavenger wolves and the specific number without investigation.


    If Lin Ze really did this, how could he explain to Lin Hu and the others that he would know all this?


    Therefore, it is most appropriate to leave this matter to Lin Hu to explain.


    "Master, we have already found out the location and specific number of the scavenger wolves. The scavenger wolves in front of us are on our left, in a depression five miles away from us. The number is about five hundred." Lin Hu reported the situation he had detected to Lin Ze.


    Lin Hu himself was born as a scout in the Nanyuan Guards, because investigating the enemy''s situation is a small meal for Lin Hu.


    "Okay, Lin Hu, you should do something first." Lin Ze praised Lin Hu.


    Immediately afterwards, Lin Ze asked again: "Then you can figure out why these carrion wolves come here to gather? It can be said that this is Huangsha Town. There will be no hunting objects of carrion wolves around at all. The rotten wolves aimed their hunting objects at the people in Huangsha Town?"


    Lin Ze''s question was also pretending to ask Lin Hu. He actually knew why these scavenger wolves gathered here, and Lin Ze''s sensitivity had already told him everything.


    However, for the same reasons as above, in order to avoid certain troubles, it is best for Lin Hu and the others to explain these things.


    "No, master, don''t worry, the target of these scavenger wolves is not Huangsha Town. This group of scavenger wolves will gather here. That''s because the scavenger wolves tracked a group of flame cows. I was very careful just now. I lurked over and took a look, and the number of flame cows surrounded by scavenger wolves was about two hundred."


    "Fire-armored cow? What is this." Lin Ze''s eyes flashed sharply.


    "It turns out that the things surrounded by these scavenger wolves are called fire cows. Well, the name is very appropriate. The animals surrounded by scavenger wolves are indeed like cows, and they are dressed in fire red. Scale armor, these cows are called fire armored cows, which is indeed very suitable." Lin Ze secretly said in his heart.


    At the same time, Lin Ze was overjoyed in his heart: I couldn''t think of not only meeting the scavenger wolves this time, but also the fire cows. This is really God''s help to me!


    Lin Hu didn''t doubt that Lin Ze didn''t know the fire cow. After all, Lin Ze had been in the Hou Ye''s mansion before. He had never seen or heard of an animal like the fire cow. It was normal.


    "Master, the so-called fire-shelled cow is a kind of ox with a body length of about five meters, a body height of about three meters, and a weight of about 6,000 to 10,000 catties (that is, three to five tons); There is a pair of bulls with a length of more than one meter, a fist and a half thick, and dark red horns; the adult flame bull is a kind of low-level savage beast, whose strength is about the acquired level."


    Lin Hu gave Lin Ze a detailed introduction to the Fire Armoured Bull. Of course, this so-called introduction was just some basic things.


    "Heh..., this fire-armored cow is really amazing!" Lin Ze let out a sigh. Compared with the cows on the earth, this fire-armored cow is too powerful, too much.


    The strongest cow on the planet is about one ton at most, while the flamingo is generally more than three tons in adulthood. The difference is too far, too far.


    "Awesome?" Lin Hu stunned, the fire armor was so powerful that Lin Hu couldn''t feel it at all.


    "Master, these fire-armored cows are only at the level of acquired strength. What counts as powerful? There are countless more powerful beasts. Master, did you hear badly just now?" Lin Hu looked surprised, he thought. Lin Ze just got worse.


    "Hehe..., I know, I know." Lin Ze perfunctorily, he can never say that he is comparing the flaming cow with the cows on the earth!


    "Lin Hu, there are only more than 500 scavenger wolves. Although there are less than five hundred flaming cattle, there are more than two hundred. Why are they surrounded by scavenger wolves that are not as powerful as them? There is no other reason." Lin Ze was full of doubts.


    In terms of the strength of the fire cow and the current number, the five hundred scavenger wolves should not be their opponents. Even if the fire cow has a small number, it should break out Not a problem.


    "Master is wise." Lin Hu slapped Lin Ze''s flattery.


    After being impressed by Lin Ze''s strength, Lin Hu did not let go of all opportunities to flatter Lin Ze, because he wanted Lin Ze''s guidance on martial arts.


    "You kid." Lin Ze smiled. He understood why Lin Hu would flatter himself. However, his understanding of Lin Hu and these people is still very superficial, so Lin Ze will not point him to them for the time being.


    "Hehe..." Lin Hu smiled, and then explained: "Master, every spring, the fire-breasted cows will come into estrus. At that time, they will find a spacious place to fight. In our place, it is still What is more suitable than a vast desert area to compete for mating rights.


    In this battle for the right to mate, the winner will get the right to mate, and the loser will have to leave.


    Now surrounded by the scavenger wolves is one of the winning flames. The bull inside was injured when fighting for the right to mate. In addition, the bulls were constantly mating with the cows on the road, which consumed a large amount of them. Energy, so now this group of flame cows are at their weakest time.


    The scavenger wolves took this opportunity and chose to take action against the fire armor herd. It can be said that this group of scavenger wolves just hit the dead hole of the fire armor herd. If there were no accidents this time, that herd of fire armor would be wiped out. "

 v18 Chapter 367： Complement each other

    Lin Hu was not optimistic about the herd of fire armor, not to mention that the leading fire armor was extremely weak. Just the location of the fire armor now chosen by the fire armor to meet the enemy is doomed to victory.


    The battlefield currently selected by the Fire Armored Bull is a depression, which means that the Fire Armored Bull is on the bottom and the Carrion Wolf is on the top. Therefore, the Fire Armored Bull has lost the advantage of the terrain.


    There is not much fodder in the depression where the fire cow is currently located. The carrion wolf chooses to besiege the fire cow for a long time. Therefore, the advantage of the fire cow in this aspect is also lost.


    In the end, the most powerful bulls of the Fire Armour were injured, and a lot of energy was consumed in the previous mating. Therefore, all the people and advantages of the Fire Armour were lost.


    Now that the time, location, people, and the three most important things on the battlefield have been lost, there is no chance for the fire armor to win.


    "The Flame Bull has no chance of winning, then I will give it this chance." Lin Ze said domineeringly, the kind of domineering demeanor that as long as I am there, everything is not a problem, so that the guards around him are completely impressed.


    "Master, please tell me, what shall we do?" Lin Hu asked with high morale.


    Now Lin Hu, his combat power is bursting!


    "Okay, let''s do this next..." Lin Ze began to whisper to Lin Hu and the others about his plan.


    Lin Ze''s plan was simple. He planned to use the tactics of the ancient Chinese Mongolian army to deal with the group of scavenger wolves in front of him.


    Lin Ze and the others here count Lin Ze and there are only 19 people in total. This number is equivalent to more than five hundred scavenger wolves. Lin Ze himself is not a problem. His strength can kill seven into seven among the scavenger wolves. Out, no, there is no problem in seventy in and seventy out, but Lin Hu, the eighteen cavalrymen, would be dangerous.


    Not to mention other scavenger wolves, just the guards around the wolf king can kill Lin Hu and his party. Therefore, to ensure the safety of Lin Hu and others, Lin Ze has to think of something.


    And the method he thought of was that the Mongol cavalry was most commonly used when facing the enemy, and it was also a tactic to maximize the power of the cavalry, Mangu.


    What is Mangu?


    Mangudai is the most popular tactic used by the Mongols. It was called the "Sabbath Archery" by the ancient Romans, in which the archer flees while shooting arrows at the enemy behind.


    The core of this tactic is to pretend to rout and induce the enemy to pursue it. .


    The essence of this tactic lies in first attacking the enemy from a long distance, second continuously attacking the enemy, and third not giving the enemy a chance to fight back.


    Under such an attack, no matter how strong the enemy''s spirit and armor are, it is only a matter of time before it collapses completely.


    For example, at that time, most European knights were equipped with heavy helmets and heavy armor. Although they were very powerful in close combat, their mobility was not comparable to that of Mongolian cavalry. If you run into a Mongolian archer, not only can you not catch up, you can''t even escape, you can only serve as an archery target.


    In April 1241, the Mongolian cavalry used this method of warfare to defeat Europe''s most elite 100,000 Hungarian army (led by Hungarian King Bella IV) on the Danube, killing more than 70,000 enemies and playing a song with a bow and arrow. The "Red Danube" almost completely wiped out European resistance.


    If it weren''t for Wo Kuotai''s untimely death, the yellow race would have unified the entire Eurasian continent as early as 800 years ago.


    The Mongols used Manguya to rely on more powerful mobility than their enemies, leading the enemy to follow their steps, and finally annihilating the enemy in a mobile warfare. Lin Ze also prepared to use their more powerful mobility than the scavengers. Lead the scavenger wolves to follow them.


    The horse that Lin Hu rides is a kind of horse called iron hoof horse, which is a very strong horse.


    Ironshoe horse: Two and a half meters tall, about three meters long, and weighing nearly one ton. Because the hardness of a horse''s hoof is like steel, it is called an iron hoof.


    The strong body and the horseshoes that are as hard as steel endow the ironshoe horse with lightning-fast speed. The carrion wolf''s speed is good, but in front of the ironshoe horse, it pales in comparison.


    In addition, the iron hoof horses that Lin Hu and the others rode were carefully bred in the Hou Ye Mansion, and were stronger than ordinary iron hoof horses in terms of speed and endurance.


    Such an iron-hoofed horse really complements Manguya!


    However, at the beginning, Lin Ze used the manguy to deal with the scavenger wolves, and at the same time he also used the trick that the enemy must save.


    Why do scavenger wolves appear here? The answer is very simple, that is the herd of flaming cattle trapped in the depression by them.


    There is an extreme lack of food in the desert. Now that this group of scavenger wolves have finally found so much food, they would easily give up. Therefore, for this group of scavenger wolves, their dead place is the fire-breasted cow.


    Lin Ze will now use this dead spot to deal with the scavenger wolves.


    Next, Lin Ze was going to take Lin Hu and the others in circles around the carrion wolves. During the circle, Lin Ze and the others would seize every opportunity to launch hidden arrows or hidden weapons at the carrion wolves in the circle.


    (Not everyone has bows and arrows, and they can shoot arrows, but they have hidden weapons, and they also carry them.)


    The iron hoof horses that Lin Ze and the others rode are faster than the scavenger wolves. Therefore, even if the scavenger wolves start chasing Lin Ze and them, as long as Lin Ze and the others follow the Mongolian cavalry''s mangu tactics, they will not die. Lin Ze and the others were safe when they rushed into the encirclement of the rotten wolves.


    What''s more, the scavenger wolves have to take care of the fire armor herd surrounded by them. Therefore, they will not send a large number of scavenger wolves to attack Lin Ze and them. Similarly, facing Lin Ze and their attack, because Because of the fire cow, the carrion wolves will not leave the depression where the fire cow is.


    This is where the enemy must be saved.


    As long as the scavenger wolves covet the fire armor herd, then I can use the fire armor herd as bait to shoot and kill the scavenger wolves in the periphery.


    In this way, Lin Ze and the others circled the carrion wolves in a circle, and then took away a dozen or dozens of the lives of the carrion wolves in each circle.


    If this continues, it won''t take long for Lin Ze and the others to wipe out all these scavenger wolves.


    Of course, this is impossible.


    Once the number of scavenger wolves killed by Lin Ze and the others exceeds the psychological bottom line of the scavenger wolf king, for example, one fifth or one quarter of all scavenger wolves, the scavenger wolf king will abandon the firearm herd , And then, fully deal with Lin Ze and them.

 v18 Chapter 368： Right symbol

    A person who can become a wolf king has an IQ that is definitely not low, and the majesty of the wolf king cannot be violated.


    When the scavenger wolf king began to gather all the scavenger wolves to attack Lin Ze and his group, then Lin Ze really began to copy the Mongolian cavalry''s Mangu evil tactics.


    Relying on a faster speed than the scavenger wolves, Lin Ze and his party ran fast in front, while shooting arrows or hidden weapons at the scavenger wolves behind them.


    The previous fighting around the carrion wolves made Lin Hu and the others initially familiar with the tactics of Mangu (Lin Ze has already learned the tactics of Mangu on Earth). Therefore, Lin Ze used Mangu at this time. There is no problem with bad tactics.


    From this moment on, the life and death of the scavenger wolves were no longer in their grasp, but in Lin Ze''s grasp!


    ��������


    "Hi..." Lin Hu and the others took a deep breath. They looked at each other, and everyone saw the incredible in each other''s eyes.


    Lin Hu and the others really did not expect that the tactics designed by Lin Ze, a young master who had never participated in actual combat at all, would be so clever and so frightening.


    Lin Hu had never heard of this Mangu evil tactic before, but after listening to Lin Ze��s detailed explanation, based on his ten-year battlefield experience, Lin Hu had only one idea in his mind, that is, these scavenger wolves this time. Doomed.


    No, not only the scavenger wolves, but also the fire-breasted cattle in the depression are now doomed.


    The other cavalry had the same idea in their minds.


    "Master, please give your order!" Lin Hu and his group bowed and said at the same time, all of them were convinced.


    From this moment on, the hearts of these people like Lin Hu truly surrendered to Lin Ze.


    Lin Ze''s strength and Lin Ze''s wisdom have given Lin Hu and his team unlimited confidence. They believe that as long as they follow Lin Ze, they will definitely have a bright future!


    He turned his eyes to Heishi Mountain.


    Fang Zisheng retracted the hands originally placed on the blood moon wolf''s heart, and then let out a deep breath: "Huh...!"


    A gray-white mist sprayed out of Fang Zisheng''s mouth, and Li Hu on one side resisted the vomiting sensation in his mouth. The gray-white mist that Fang Zisheng just vomited was very unpleasant.


    Fang Zisheng ignored Li Hu, who was holding back the feeling of vomiting. He was now checking the changes in the Sirius totem behind him.


    After just absorbing the blood of the two blood moon wolves, Fang Zisheng felt that the Sirius totem behind him seemed to have changed.


    At the beginning, Fang Zisheng''s face was calm, but when Fang Zicheng saw the wolf claws of the Sirius Totem, his face changed drastically.


    "My totem has actually begun to materialize. That doesn''t mean that I will have a high chance of being able to advance to the innate stage in the future."


    Fang Zisheng''s eyes were full of ecstasy. If it weren''t for the right time, Fang Zisheng really wanted to jump up and vent his inner joy.


    Originally, Fang Zisheng thought that he wanted to reach the realm of the Sirius Totem, and it would take some time of hard cultivation, at least two or three years. However, he did not expect that the blood of the two blood moon wolves would be like this. Sufficient, after absorbing the blood of the two blood moon wolves, Fang Zisheng''s Sirius totem actually began the process of materialization.


    Although only the wolf claws in the Sirius Totem are beginning to materialize, this is a huge improvement for Fang Zisheng.


    The totem begins to materialize, which means that Fang Zisheng has broken through the fourth to fifth layer of the acquired barrier. After the wolf claws of the Sirius totem are all materialized, Fang Zisheng''s cultivation will naturally advance to the fifth floor of the acquired.


    Now Fang Zisheng is only twenty years old, the twenty-year-old acquired five-tier martial artist, no matter where he is, he can be regarded as a genius.


    According to the records of the Hundred Beast Gate, a person who broke through to the fifth level of the acquired at the age of 20 has a 50% chance of breaking through the innate stage in the future.


    In other words, there is a 50% chance that Fang Zisheng will break through to the congenital stage in the future.


    Congenital warriors on the Shenzhou Continent are equivalent to the existence of national-level strategic weapons on the earth, and they are extremely powerful.


    Although their strength is not up to the point of turning the river and the sea into the sea, they can still do it if they break a mountain tens of meters high with a punch, break a city with a punch, and fight an army by one person.


    Also, in the face of innate warriors, no amount of acquired warriors will work.


    Even in the face of thousands of post-acquired warriors, as long as the congenital warriors do not resist head-on and choose guerrilla warfare, the congenital warriors can easily eliminate these tens of thousands of post-acquired warriors, at most it will only take a little more time.


    Even the current emperor of Chu, Yan Hao, can only face with a smile when facing the innate martial artist.


    At this time, the name of the emperor can only play the role of a name, and other things like the symbol of rights have disappeared in front of the innate warriors.


    Fang Zisheng is a direct disciple of the Hundred Beast Sect. Therefore, he is very clear about some records of the Hundred Beast Sect. The probability of an acquired martial artist who reaches the fifth floor of the acquired day at the age of 20 is about 50%. Of course, Fang Zisheng Also clear.


    It is also for this reason that Fang Zisheng will be so happy in his heart after learning that his totem has begun to materialize.


    Every acquired martial artist has a dream seed in his heart to become an innate martial artist, not to mention, Fang Zisheng, who was originally ambitious.


    "Innate period?!" Fang Zisheng''s eyes had such an illusory color: "I can''t think that Fang Zisheng has the possibility of advanced innate period. This is really God''s help! As long as I can become an innate warrior, that beast The position of Sect Master is mine."


    At this time, Fang Zisheng''s eyes didn''t have any illusory look anymore, they were full of enthusiasm.


    "Sect Master of Bai Beast Sect?! You are mine!" Fang Zisheng roared inwardly, venting.


    From this moment, a seed called ambition began to be planted in Fang Zisheng''s heart.


    As for whether this seed called ambition can germinate in the future, it depends on whether Fang Zisheng has the ability to make it germinate.


    "Let you be the stepping stones for our Fang Zisheng to step on the throne of the Sect Master of Bai Beast Sect!"

 v18 Chapter 369： Hidden fear

    Fang Zisheng''s eyes flashed with hostility, and he stretched out his hands to directly grab the heads of the two Blood Moon wolves, and began to use his full strength in his Sirius Qi.


    "Sirius Soul Eater!" Fang Zisheng shouted, once again speeding up the movement of Sirius'' True Qi.


    Seeing Fang Zisheng''s face now hideous, and the meridians on his forehead and hands are clearly protruding, it is obvious that Fang Zisheng has exerted his strength for feeding.


    At this time, the shadow of the illusory Sirius that had been standing still behind Fang Zisheng suddenly changed. It opened its previously closed wolf eyes. In an instant, Fang Zisheng��s Sirius totem seemed to come alive. Jia Ren, Li Hu and the others who were on guard were taken aback.


    Before they could relax, two silver-white half-moon rays of light one after another shot out from the foreheads of Sirius, and then directly into the foreheads of two blood moon wolves.


    "Woo..." Blood Moon Wolf let out a scream, and his body began to struggle continuously.


    Fortunately, the four legs of the blood moon wolf were shot off by Fang Ming before. Therefore, although the struggle of the two blood moon wolves was fierce, it did not affect Fang Zisheng. His hands were still very stable. Two blood moon wolves.


    "Sirius Totem, **** me!" Fang Zisheng shouted again.


    Following Fang Zisheng''s loud shout, the Sirius shadow behind him stood up directly, and opened the wolf''s mouth, and the wolf''s head was raised at a forty-five degree angle.


    Obviously, Sirius is making a wolf howl!


    Of course, Sirius is an illusory shadow, so it is impossible for a wolf howl to occur, but the two blood moon wolves have undergone drastic changes because of this.


    The wolf howling of the Sirius Totem had just appeared, and a faint blood-red light appeared on the heads of the two Blood Moon wolves. This blood-red light was very faint, very faint. If you don''t look carefully, you will definitely be ignored.


    Immediately afterwards, in the middle of the blood-red light, there appeared a silver-white bright spot the size of the little finger mother. Upon closer inspection, this bright spot was located at the position of the blood moon wolf''s pineal gland.


    ''puff����. '',''puff����. After two small sounds, two silver-white bright spots broke through the pineal gland, and then flew towards Fang Zisheng''s location.


    No, it should be flying towards the Sirius shadow behind Fang Zisheng.


    At this time, the original hard as iron blood moon wolf head seemed to suddenly become tofu, Fang Zisheng didn''t use much force at all, his hands were easily inserted into the blood moon wolf''s head.


    ''puff����.. Fang Zisheng directly threw the blood moon wolf on the ground.


    "The blood and essence of these two blood moon wolves have been sucked away by me, and the remaining remains are useless." After speaking, Fang Zicheng didn''t look at the blood moon wolf remains on the ground again.


    "Woo..."


    "Wow..." Li Hu guarding Fang Zisheng''s side, Jia Ren and his party seemed to have heard two extremely stern wolf howls, and this screaming howling continued, Li Hu was full of curiosity. Follow the howling of the wolf.


    Soon, Li Hu saw the source of the howling sound.


    I saw that among the two silver-white bright spots floating towards the shadow of Sirius, there were actually two mini blood-red coyotes constantly howling and biting.


    Seeing this, Li Hu instantly understood that those miserable wolf howling sounds should have been made by these two mini blood-red little wolves.


    Reminiscing about where the two bright white light spots came from, Li Hu shuddered all over his body.


    "This is the soul of the Blood Moon Wolf, and Shao Fang was able to extract the soul of the Blood Moon Wolf and prepare to swallow it. This, this, this..." Li Hu was shocked in his heart.


    Fang Zisheng had been cultivating in the Hundred Beast Gate before. He only returned to Huangsha Town two months ago. Li Hu was also conquered by Fang Zisheng in these two months.


    In other words, Li Hu had never seen Fang Zisheng''s cultivating appearance before, that is, the appearance of devouring his soul. Therefore, Li Hu now has such a shocked appearance, which is normal.


    Fang Zisheng also saw the look of astonishment on Li Hu''s face, but he just smiled slightly.


    Fang Zisheng used to choose Li Hu, a person who had just been subdued, as a close guard. It was not that Fang Zisheng trusted Li Hu so much. In fact, he wanted to beat Li Hu.


    Not long after Li Hu joined his men, how loyal he is to him and whether he will betray him in the future is not clear to Fang Zisheng. Therefore, if he wants to prevent Li Hu from betraying him in the future, he has to use some means to deter him. Live him.


    Fang Zisheng knew very well that when he was devouring his soul, when ordinary people saw all of this, they would be touched in their hearts, or simply, how scared they would be.


    Therefore, Fang Zisheng believes that the scene of himself devouring his soul can definitely deter Li Hu and make him afraid of himself from the bottom of his heart. In this way, as long as Li Hu does not get rid of the fear of himself in his heart, he will not be able to betray him in the future.


    After seeing the pale face on Li Hu''s face and the fear hidden in his eyes, Fang Zisheng nodded. He knew that his plan to shock Li Hu had succeeded.


    "Come here for me!" Fang Zisheng used all his strength to run the Sirius True Qi.


    The purpose of frightening Li Hu has been achieved, and Fang Zisheng no longer drags it, he speeds up the speed at which the Sirius Totem absorbs the Blood Moon Wolf.


    "Shoo, hoo!" After two sounds, the blood moon wolf''s spirit turned into two **** rays of light, and was swallowed by the Sirius Totem in the blink of an eye.


    "Om...!" A circle of light red light began to appear on the body of the Sirius Totem, swelling, shrinking, swelling, shrinking..., and so on.


    "Deng Deng Deng..." Li Hu and Jia Ren and the others couldn''t help but back up a few steps.


    As the Sirius Totem began to devour the spirit of the Blood Moon Wolf, the aura of the Sirius Totem became stronger and stronger. Li Hu and Jia Ren couldn''t bear the powerful aura from the Sirius Totem, so they took a few steps back.


    "Fang Shao''s strength is getting stronger and stronger. The momentum alone makes us hard to resist. It''s really amazing!" Li Hu sighed. Fang Zisheng''s powerful strength gave Li Hu a feeling of living on a dog.


    Fang Zisheng is only twenty years old, and Li Hu, who is now thirty years old, but now he can��t even resist the mighty aura from Fang Zisheng��s totem, but Li Hu��s heart will give birth to a feeling of living in a dog��s body. .

 v18 Chapter 370： Envious look

    After a cup of tea, the light red light on the Sirius Totem was no longer visible, Fang Zicheng smiled, and the Sirius Totem had absorbed the blood moon wolf spirit.


    "Yes, a wolf claw has already been materialized. It''s not bad, not bad!" Fang Zisheng looked at the Sirius Totem with joy.


    Unlike the previous materialization of the claw tip, the Sirius Totem has now materialized a whole wolf claw. (Attention, it''s not wolf legs, but wolf claws!)


    "A wolf claw has been materialized, doesn''t that mean I can use some qi to attack." Thinking of this, Fang Zisheng was eager to try.


    Soon, Fang Zisheng found an open place, ready to test the power of his qi attack.


    "Huh..." Fang Zisheng exhaled deeply, and then began to circulate the Sirius True Qi quickly. After feeling that the Sirius True Qi had gathered in his right hand, Fang Zisheng turned the knife with his right hand and drew straight forward. And shouted: "Half Moon Slash!"


    Following Fang Zisheng''s loud shout, the materialized right paw of the Sirius Totem behind Fang Zisheng turned into a silver-white light, blessed on Fang Zisheng''s right hand.


    "Shoo...!" A silver-white, half-moon shape, a full half-meter-long light aroused from Fang Zisheng''s right hand.


    "call����.!"


    "Huh...!"


    "Boom...!"


    ����..


    The weeds covering an area of ??more than 30 square meters and more than one meter high can be cut instantly!


    More than a dozen big trees hugged by one person were cut off instantly!


    A large stone with a diameter of more than five meters was instantly divided into two.


    ��������


    All this happened before Li Hu, Jia Ren, Fang Ming and the others almost stared out.


    In the distance of fifteen meters in front of them, the original lush woods were gone, replaced by a flat clearing.


    "Okay, okay, it''s a gang-qi attack, and it''s a gang-qi attack, hahahaha...!" Fang Zisheng laughed up to the sky, and the power of Banyue Slash made him extremely satisfied.


    "Cough cough cough..." However, Fang Zisheng couldn''t help coughing before he laughed, and at the same time, his face turned pale.


    "Fang Shao, what''s the matter with you?" Jia Ren quickly stepped forward to support Fang Zisheng who had almost fallen to the ground, while Li Hu and Fang Ming, who were a step late, both looked sad.


    Jia Ren''s strength is not strong, but Li Hu and Fang Ming together are inferior to him when it comes to acting by chance.


    "It''s okay, it''s just that the true energy has been consumed too much, and it''s a little lost." Fang Zisheng waved his hand to show that he was all right.


    "Jia Ren, help me up." Fang Zisheng said weakly.


    "Yes, Shao Fang." Jia Ren quickly helped Fang Zisheng up.


    Fang Zisheng reached into his chest with his right hand, took out a jade bottle the size of a child''s fist, then opened it with difficulty, and poured out a blood-red, little finger-sized pill.


    "Jingxue Pill!" Li Hu on one side couldn''t help exclaiming, he recognized what Fang Zicheng had taken out now.


    "Haha, Li Hu, your knowledge is pretty good." Fang Zisheng smiled, then raised his head, swallowed the blood pill in his hand, and closed his eyes to restore his qi.


    "Li Hu, what is this essence pill?" Fang Ming asked in a low voice.


    "Jingxue Pill is a kind of pill made from the essence and blood of wild beasts. It can quickly restore the true qi consumed by the warrior. Therefore, the essence of blood pill can definitely be regarded as our warrior''s life-saving treasure. It is a pity that , Jingxue pills refining is not so easy.


    Refining the essence of blood pills not only requires a large amount of savage beast blood, the higher the level of the savage beast, the better, and also requires an alchemist to refine it.


    This is an alchemist. Except for some large sects and the royal family in Kyoto, we don��t have any alchemists. Therefore, treasures like essence pills are extremely valuable and have very little outflow. Don''t say that you have seen it before, even if you have heard it, you have never heard it.


    Moreover, it is said that at the Kyoto auction a year ago, a bottle of ten blood essence pills was sold at a sky-high price of three thousand gold coins, that is to say, the value of one essence blood pill was three hundred gold coins.


    Tsk tsk tsk..., such a thing, do you think it is a good thing? "


    "...Tsk tusk tusk..., such a thing, do you think it is a good thing!" Li Hu''s words were full of envy, and even in the depths of Li Hu''s eyes, there was such a trace of greed.


    However, this trace of greed quickly disappeared.


    Before Fang Zisheng swallowed the blood moon wolf spirit, and just half a month ago, Li Hu understood that if he had any bad intentions, he would be 100% dead.


    What''s more, there were Fang Tong and Bai Beast Gate behind Fang Zisheng, even if Li Hu had a hundred courage, he would not dare to plot Fang Zisheng.


    The essence and blood pills are good, and you have to have your life to enjoy them. What''s more, just for this small bottle of essence and blood pills, you risk death, it''s not worth it.


    Li Hu''s IQ is average, but he hasn''t reached the point of being mentally disabled.


    "This essence and blood pill is really a good thing!" Fang Ming''s eyes were also full of envy.


    Especially when he saw the position of Fang Zisheng''s chest, the envy in Fang Ming''s eyes became stronger.


    "Huh..." Fang Zisheng exhaled deeply. After adjusting his breath for nearly a cup of tea, the zhenqi in his body has recovered more than half.


    "It seems that Ban Yue Zhan''s qi attack can only be issued twice at most with my current strength. If I do it again, the true qi in my body will be drained. Therefore, when confronting the enemy in the future, I have to pay attention to this, otherwise, once my true energy is exhausted, I will be the meat on someone else''s cutting board and let him slaughter it." In the bottom of his heart, Fang Zisheng summed up his experience of experimenting with a half-month zhangang qi attack.


    When Fang Zisheng swallowed the blood and soul of the blood moon wolf, he consumed more than half of his true qi. Therefore, just a one-and-a-half month slash was used to drain the remaining true qi in Fang Zisheng''s body.


    Although Fang Zisheng experienced an experience of depleting his true qi and consumed a pill of essence and blood, through this experiment, Fang Zisheng found out that with his current cultivation base, he could only attack with half-month slashing qi. Can be used twice.


    With this gain, Fang Zisheng''s previous efforts are all worthwhile.


    "Fang Shao, are you better?" Jia Ren asked flatly.


    Jia Ren is really good at acting by chance and pleasing others.

 v18 Chapter 371： Very good psychological quality

    The incident just now dealt a heavy blow to Li Hu.


    "Well, it''s better." Fang Zisheng nodded, still very satisfied with Jia Ren''s cleverness in his heart.


    "Fang Ming, there is nothing around, right?"


    Fang Zisheng stood up and asked Fang Ming, his movement was a bit loud just now. There were mercenaries everywhere on Black Rock Mountain, which might attract the attention of some mercenaries.


    "Fang Shao, nothing happened around you, you can rest assured." Fang Ming understands the reason for Fang Zisheng''s question, so his answer is also very direct and concise.


    "That''s good." Fang Zisheng nodded, satisfied with Fang Ming''s answer in his heart.


    "Jia Ren, clean up, let''s go home!"


    "Yes, Shao Fang."


    ��������������..


    "Lin Hu, are you all ready?" Lin Ze asked softly.


    "Master, everyone is ready, you can give your order." Lin Hu replied calmly, as if the upcoming battle on the battlefield was as simple as eating for him.


    Not only was Lin Hu''s face so calm, but the faces of the other seventeen guards were also so calm.


    Lin Hu and the other cavalry have experienced many battles on the battlefield, so they can be so calm.


    "That''s good." Lin Ze nodded, Lin Hu and their current state made Lin Ze very satisfied.


    Lin Ze looked back at Lin Hu and his party. Now, Lin Hu and his party are fully armed.


    The original strong outfit on his body has now been replaced by an armor.


    Lin Ze didn''t know what the materials of these armors were made of, but judging from the fineness of these armors, these armors were absolutely extraordinary.


    In addition to the armor, the weapons in Lin Hu''s hands have also been changed, from the original waist knives to thick-backed machetes or some spears that are more suitable for slashing right away.


    Ten of the cavalry also had a bow and arrow beside them, and the quiver beside their left leg was now full of arrows.


    Although the other eight cavalry did not have bows and arrows, they also had several skin bags beside them, which contained hidden weapons.


    Some people may be wondering, why are Lin Hu and the others so neatly equipped?


    The reason is simple, these equipment are prepared in advance.


    Although Lin Ze��s main task this time came out was to check what the desert he had just bought was like, but Lin Ze also had the idea of ??hunting in the desert.


    There are not only ferocious and powerful savage beasts in the desert, but also the sand thieves that make everyone in Huangsha Town heard. Therefore, Lin Hu and the others brought their equipment together before they came out.


    Now these preparations made by Lin Hu in advance come in handy. It can be seen that doing things with more preparation is absolutely correct!


    "Since everyone is ready, then, Lin Hu, follow me." Lin Ze shouted loudly, and then rushed to the forefront riding a small horn.


    Lin Hu and the others did not lag behind. At the moment Lin Ze set off, Lin Hu and his eighteen riders also rushed out with Lin Ze.


    "Tatatata..." The sound of horseshoes echoed across the desert.


    The carrion wolf pack wolf king instantly got up and stared at its left front with his eyes tightly, where the sound of horseshoes came from.


    "Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu... "The mouth of the scavenger wolf began to make a threatening roar, and it "heard" the danger in these horse hooves.


    A distance of one hundred meters is really too short for Xiaojiao. In about three seconds, Lin Ze appeared in front of the scavenger wolves.


    Seeing three scavenger wolves ten meters away from him, Lin Ze''s eyes lit up. He didn''t even want to pick up the bow and arrow beside him.


    "Look at the arrows...!" Lin Ze yelled softly, and quickly drew three arrows from the quiver beside him with his right hand.


    Shooting arrows, bending the bow, aiming, and shooting, these four actions are completed at the same time in an instant.


    ''Puff puff����. Three times, before the three scavenger wolves could react, they were instantly killed by Lin Ze''s three arrows.


    Lin Ze appeared and attacked too quickly. Therefore, although the three carrion wolves had discovered Lin Ze''s figure, they didn''t have time to react, so they fell on Lin Ze''s three arrows. Under archery.


    Similarly, the bodies of these three scavenger wolves are very thin, and their eyes are dull. Lin Ze knows that these three scavenger wolves have entered their middle and old ages. Such scavenger wolves can be captured alive. They will not have their place in the Scavenger Wolf Legion that Lin Ze will build in the future, so Lin Ze killed them without hesitation.


    "Tatatata..." There was a sound of horseshoes behind Lin Ze, and Lin Hu and the others followed.


    "Lin Hu, follow me closely, in a forward formation!" Lin Ze shouted loudly.


    Lin Hu and his party didn''t say much, they followed Lin Ze''s order, formed a front arrow formation, and followed Lin Ze and killed them.


    "Wow..." The scavenger wolves began to commotion. They spotted Lin Ze and his party. However, the scavenger wolves did not immediately attack, they were waiting for the wolf king''s order.


    The scavenger wolf did not wait long. The next moment, the wolf king made a huge wolf howl: "Woo..."


    This huge howl of wolves was the instruction to attack. In an instant, more than fifty scavenger wolves rushed out of the pack of scavenger wolves. With their blood-red eyes, they quickly rushed towards Lin Ze and his group with a hideous look.


    "Suo Suo Suo Suo..." Lin Ze''s ears were full of the sound of scavenger wolves running fast.


    "Lin Hu, pay attention, everyone, we started the first attack." Lin Ze gave the order without hurried, the attack of the scavenger wolf hit Lin Ze''s arms.


    "Yes, young master." The answer was so neat, so firm, and without any panic. It can be seen that the mental quality of people like Lin Hu is very strong.


    "It really deserves to be an elite guard of the Hou Yefu, and his psychological resistance to pressure is strong!" Lin Ze said secretly.


    "To the left!" Lin Ze shouted loudly, and at the same time lightly hit the small corner with his left leg. The small corner immediately awoke and turned left, and Lin Hu and his group behind him also turned left.


    "Drive!" After completing the left turn, Lin Ze speeded up and threw the scavenger wolves that were about to catch up with them behind their **** to eat ashes.


    "Uuuuu..." The Carrion Wolf didn''t give up, chasing after Lin Ze.


    Lin Ze''s sensitivity is within five miles of the outside world, so everything around Lin Ze can''see'' clearly.

 v18 Chapter 372： Scope expansion

    Whether it was the forty or fifty scavenger wolves chasing after him or the flaming cow in a depression three miles away, Lin Ze could''see'' it all.


    ''See'', the scavenger wolves behind him followed him closely, but none of the other scavenger wolves were dispatched. They were still surrounded by flaming cows around the depression. Lin Ze knew that this time he was fighting with the scavenger wolves. I have a winning ticket.


    Because all these developments are exactly the same as my previous conjectures.


    "Turn right!" Lin Ze shouted loudly.


    While turning to the right, Lin Ze began to pick up the bow and arrow on one side, and the time to attack was ripe. .


    Seeing Lin Ze picking up a bow and arrow, Lin Hu and his team knew that they were about to attack. Therefore, Lin Hu and the others also began to prepare for the attack.


    In the blink of an eye, Lin Ze and his party were ready to attack.


    Lin Ze and the others were very fast, and they quickly threw away the forty or fifty scavenger wolves behind them, and they had now reached a place fifty meters away from the scavenger wolves.


    "Shoot!" Lin Ze first shot the arrow in his hand.


    "Shoo, hoo, hoo, hoo, hoo, hoo...!" This time Lin Ze used six lianzhu.


    "Puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff..." The sound of six arrows entering the flesh came, and then, six scavenger wolves fell without suspense, and Lin Ze opened a good start. .


    "Shoo, hoo...."


    "Huhuhu..." Eighteen Horses followed Lin Ze and shot.


    "Puff puff......!" The sound of arrows and hidden weapons hitting the wolf again came from the scavenger wolves.


    Lin Ze''s induction clearly''sees'' that a full twenty of the scavenger wolves have fallen down again, and in an instant, a small opening appeared in the encircling circle of the scavenger wolves.


    "Moo..." The fire cows in the depression also saw the gap, and they began to commotion.


    It''s a pity that the carrion wolves also saw this gap, and they quickly closed the gap, and the fire armor herd began to calm down.


    "Wow..." The wolf king began to get angry. The confrontation just now made the wolf king feel dangerous. Therefore, it directly sent the five guard-level scavenger wolves around to deal with Lin Ze and his party.


    "Now I realize it''s wrong, haha, it''s too late." Lin Ze sneered at the corner of his mouth, sneering at the wolf king.


    "Shoot!" Lin Ze yelled, completely ignoring the Wolf King who was staring at him. The five-baht arrow in his hand shot out quickly, and the arrows shot by Lin Hu and the others were behind Lin Ze''s five-baht arrow. And hidden weapons.


    "Shoo, hoo...." Another rain of arrows fell on the heads of the scavenger wolves.


    "Du Du Du..."


    "Puff puff......" The carrion wolves lost another twenty-five heads.


    "Wow..." The scavenger wolf king went mad, and it began to move forward, and the scavenger wolf king couldn''t help but want to take action against Lin Ze and them personally.


    However, at this time, the flaming cattle in the depression began to commotion, and a dozen flaming cattle began to attack the carrion wolves surrounding them.


    The scavenger wolf king hesitated for a moment, and finally got the upper hand with the greed of the flame cow. It stopped its original footsteps towards Lin Ze, and directed the scavenger wolves outside the depression to attack the dozens of them and wanted to rush out. A flaming bull surrounded by a circle.


    Of course, the five guard-level scavenger wolves it sent were still killing Lin Ze and the others.


    However, the horses that Lin Ze and the others rode were much faster than the scavenger wolves, and even the guard-level scavenger wolves were thrown behind by Lin Ze and the others to eat ashes.


    Facing Lin Ze''s wretched tactics that they only circled around and did not fight the scavenger wolves at all, even if the Wolf King had sent five guard-level scavengers, they still had nothing to do with Lin Ze and the others. Instead, they lost more It''s getting heavier.


    The scavenger wolves are sitting on wax.


    Every time a scavenger wolves circumvented to encircle them, Lin Ze and the others would circumvent them in advance, and while circumventing them, they would launch an attack from time to time.


    Just like this, the time for a cup of tea has passed. Not to mention that the five guard-level scavenger wolves hurt Lin Ze and one of their hairs, and even the three guard-level scavenger wolves among them were seized by Lin Ze. And collected it into the plane seed.


    Yes, it is collected into the plane seed.


    Not only the scavenger wolves of the guard level, but also some other strong scavenger wolves, Lin Ze secretly collected a lot.


    Don''t look at Lin Ze directly killing nine scavenger wolves the first two shots. In fact, the nine scavenger wolves that Lin Ze killed were all old scavenger wolves, and they had lost the value of training.


    In the subsequent attack, Lin Ze killed the same old and weak scavenger wolves. As for the strong scavenger wolves, they were all stunned by the arrows shot by Lin Ze, and then Lin Ze secretly collected them into the plane seeds. .


    After the world range in the seed of the plane was expanded to 20 kilometers, the range of Lin Zeyi''s collection of things was expanded to one kilometer, which is one kilometer. Therefore, Lin Ze can easily manage those things without knowing it. The comatose scavenger wolves gather into their own plane seeds.


    Of course, Lin Ze wouldn''t collect a lot of the worlds in the plane seeds of the scavenger wolves. Otherwise, after this battle is over, it''s hard to explain why there are so many scavenger wolves, right? !


    It was another round of offensive. Two dozen scavenger wolves were killed. Lin Hu, who was following Lin Ze, couldn''t help but laugh, "Hahaha..., it''s so refreshing!" It''s so refreshing!"


    Lin Hu had never felt so refreshed in the battlefield battle of tea time that had just passed.


    The dozens of battles that Lin Hu had experienced before were all spent in horror. The feeling that he would lose his life at any time made Lin Hu''s heart very depressed.


    However, this time of fighting, Lin Hu only had a refreshing feeling in his heart, without any panic.


    Facing more than five hundred scavenger wolves, not only did these scavenger wolves fail to injure one of their own cold hairs, they were constantly killing each scavenger wolves, although every time they killed the scavenger wolves, The number is limited, but as the number of times increases, the number of kills is considerable.


    You can easily kill the enemy, but the enemy can''t help you. It''s really cool.


    If it weren''t for the fight now, Lin Hu could not wait to come directly to Lin Ze, worship Lin Ze at his feet, and express his loyalty to Lin Ze.

 v18 Chapter 373： Almost burst

    It is precisely because of Lin Ze''s previous tactical preparations and Lin Ze''s superb leadership that made this war so easy, and they still have zero casualties until now!


    (Nonsense, with inductive power, everything within a radius of five miles is in Lin Ze''s mind. Of course Lin Ze will not lie in ambush, and he can clearly see the dead spots of the carrion wolves. In this way If Lin Ze is still unable to achieve zero casualties in the state of being in a serious situation, then Lin Ze doesn��t need to have any real ambitions to create a real world that belongs to him alone. He should wash his sleep!)


    ��������.


    Lin Hu and the others are refreshed, but the carrion wolf wolf king on one side felt terribly painful. He watched his enemies slaughter his men in large numbers, but because they coveted the fire-armed herd, they didn��t take them. Method.


    The carrion wolf wolf king was out of anger, and it let out the loudest howl in history, "Woo, woo..."


    With the howling of the Wolf King, the scavenger wolves who had been following Lin Ze and them all stopped, and then turned around and ran towards the direction of the Wolf King.


    Not only that, the scavenger wolves that were defending the flame-armored herd also gave up to surround the flame-armored herd, and they began to gather where the wolf king was.


    Obviously, the Carrion Wolf King had realized that he could no longer be led by Lin Ze and the others. Otherwise, he would not have waited until he had eaten the fire-armed beef. Instead, he would first become someone else''s dish.


    "Master, it seems that the wolf king has found something wrong and is ready to gather the wolves and wants to fight with us." Lin Hu said with a relaxed look, and didn''t care at all about the behavior of the wolf king in summoning the wolves.


    If Lin Hu had encountered such a thing before this battle, his heart would still be full of worries.


    Facing the siege of more than four hundred scavenger wolves, anyone would be afraid.


    However, this time Lin Hu didn''t have any fear in his heart, and he even felt a little eager to try.


    The previous battles and the results obtained made Lin Hu full of confidence in this battle, and he was confident enough to eliminate this group of scavenger wolves.


    "Master, are we waiting for the scavenger wolf to attack like this?" Lin Hu couldn''t help asking, the iron hoof horse under him showed a sign of rushing out.


    Obviously, Lin Hu wanted to rush out and come to a preemptive strike.


    "Haha, you kid." Lin Ze smiled, he understood Lin Hu''s feelings in his heart now.


    "Master."


    "Master!"


    ��. The other seventeen riders also looked at Lin Ze with enthusiasm. It was obvious that they also wanted to preemptively.


    "Hahaha, well, ambitious." Lin Ze boasted.


    "Since everyone wants to strike first, what are you waiting for, let''s attack!"


    Lin Ze shouted loudly, then raised his spear, and took the lead to kill the scavenger wolves that were gathering. Lin Hu and the others followed with excitement, and they made a cry of ��Oh oh oh...�� in their mouths.


    A group of nineteen riders, aggressively killing the scavenger wolves.


    Seeing Lin Ze and the others attacked their side first, the murderous intent in the wolf king''s eyes was raging: "Woo..."


    The Wolf King began to worry about the manpower, ready to make Lin Ze and the others look good.


    With the order of the Wolf King, soon all the scavenger wolves that had gathered around the Wolf King began to turn, and then, the killing intent Ling Ran rushed towards Lin Ze and the others at the fastest speed.


    As for the other scavenger wolves that have not yet gathered, like the scavenger wolves that have been on the outermost periphery before, they did not sit and watch, but quietly hide their figures in the bushes on one side, using the desert. The bushes inside were used as cover, carefully bypassing the front battlefield, sneaking towards Lin Ze and the others.


    It can be seen from this that the wolf is indeed cunning, and it likes to sneak attack from behind.


    Unfortunately, this time they met Lin Ze.


    At the moment when the fight with the scavenger wolves began, Lin Ze''s sensitivity was always on. Therefore, Lin Ze had already seen these small movements of the scavenger wolves clearly.


    "Sneak attack on me?! I let you know what is meant by stealing a chicken, but not eating a handful of rice." Lin Ze''s eyes were murderous.


    "Lin Hu, follow me closely." Lin Ze yelled to Lin Hu and the others behind him, then pulled the horse''s head and turned to the right.


    The scavenger wolves who wanted to attack him were in the bushes on the right. They were not many. They were usually four or five together. The most scavenger wolves attacked him in a team with only a dozen.


    More than a dozen scavenger wolves, even if Lin Ze and the others do not shoot with bows and arrows, if they directly attack directly, it will be a charge.


    Lin Ze would never let go of these great gifts that were automatically delivered to the door.


    The result was just as Lin Ze imagined. With only three charges, Lin Ze and the others killed five small-scale scavenger wolves who wanted to sneak attack them, and eliminated nearly twenty scavenger wolves.


    The rest of the scavenger wolves who originally wanted to attack Lin Ze and them were shocked instantly, they avoided Lin Ze and them far away, and then ran towards the wolves with their tails between them.


    These small-scale sneak attacks on the scavenging wolves are equivalent to the pre-dinner snacks before the main meal. The taste is good, but if you can��t fill your stomach, you have to eat the main meal.


    Now, Lin Ze and their ��dinner�� are on the table.


    The taste of the dinner was very good, anyway, Lin Ze and the others almost broke their stomachs.


    Lin Ze and his party are all warriors, and their strength is much stronger than that of the Mongolian cavalry. Moreover, the flattery they ride is also much better than the horse of the Mongolian cavalry. A lot, now coupled with Lin Ze��s sensitivity. , These reasons directly caused the qualitative sublimation of Mangudai''s tactical power.


    Relying on only 18 cavalrymen, Lin Ze, at the cost of zero casualties, caused heavy casualties to more than 400 scavenger wolves behind him, and eventually even...


    Even the most powerful Mongolian cavalrymen will be ashamed of Lin Ze and their Mangu tactics, because compared to Lin Ze and his group, their Mangu tactics are like cottages, not at all. Can be compared.


    That smooth attack frequency; riding on horseback like a flat ground; precise archery; strong endurance; calm psychological quality...


    The tactics of Manguya were in Lin Ze''s hands, and the power was fully displayed.

 v18 Chapter 374： More fools

    In fact, Lin Ze and the others were able to perform the Manguy tactics so well, one is because Lin Ze and his team have the lowest strength of the two acquired levels. This gives Lin Ze their powerful balance ability, archery accuracy and endurance, and they use it. Not only is his back carbine and archery technique extremely accurate, but also, on the back of a horse, you don��t have to worry about falling off the horse.


    The other reason was the lightning-fast speed of the iron hoof horse, so that the scavenger wolves that had been chasing Lin Ze and his party could only follow behind and eat ashes.


    The last reason is Lin Ze��s sensing power. With sensing power in his body, Lin Ze��s attack frequency will of course be quite smooth, and it has also caused many siege of the scavenger wolves to return without success, even a few times. Lin Ze seized the opportunity this time, took the opportunity to attack several times, and gave a severe lesson to the scavenger wolves.


    Of course, Lin Ze still mixed some of his own wisdom in launching the Manguy tactics.


    For example, every time Lin Ze launched a tactical attack on Mangu, he would take special care of the Wolf King.


    Every time Lin Ze launches an attack, a small non-fatal wound will appear on the wolf king''s body, like an arrow shot off some of the wolf king''s scalp, or a hidden weapon hit the wolf king''s nose...


    Lin Ze did this in order to anger the wolf king and keep the scavenging wolf wolf king in an angry state.


    In this way, the wolf king would not have time to think about other things. The only thing in his mind was to kill the food that dared to hurt him.


    The majesty and self-esteem of the wolf king made the wolf king chase after Lin Ze and his party who hurt him.


    It will not find that with the passage of time, the number of scavenger wolves around it is getting less and less, less and less....


    It turned out that when it attacked with the Wolf King, there were more than 400 scavenger wolves around it. However, one hour later, there were only more than 300 scavengers by its side, and another hour later, there were only one hundred and fifty carrion wolves around it. Many scavengers are now.


    If the wolf king''s mind has been sober, it will definitely find this problem, and the wolf king will give up chasing Lin Ze and his party, turn around and run away.


    With more than 400 scavenger wolves around him, only more than one hundred and fifty were left. All fools knew how terrible the enemy in front of him was.


    Since they can kill more than two hundred scavenger wolves, killing the remaining one hundred and fifty scavenger wolves is a very simple matter.


    In fact, other scavenger wolves around the wolf king discovered this problem, but the problem is that for the wolf pack, as long as the wolf king is not dead, the other wolves will attack the enemy at the command of the wolf king. , Even if the entire army was wiped out, it would be no hesitate.


    What''s more, this time the attack was led by the wolf king, so as long as the wolf king himself does not retreat first, the other scavenger wolves behind it will continue to charge with the wolf king.


    Wolves are indeed very cruel, and most people are very disgusted with them, but we have to say that the discipline of wolves is indeed impressive.


    The dignity and majesty of the Wolf King cannot be violated, but these things are nothing before the safety of life.


    Unfortunately, Lin Ze will not give the Wolf King a chance to wake up, so...


    ����������������


    At the foot of Futou Mountain, Fang Zisheng and his party have already descended from the Black Rock Mountain Range, and now they are on their way home.


    "Fang Shao, the wind is about to rise." Jia Ren shrugged his nose, and the fine sand he smelled in his nose increased, which meant that the wind was about to rise here soon.


    "Bang, that''s good. Let''s speed up now and try to get home before the wind blows." Fang Zisheng immediately ordered to speed up. He didn''t doubt Jia Ren''s words, Jia Ren''s strength is not strong, but his nose is really good. Is very useful.


    "Yes, Shao Fang."


    Soon, Fang Zisheng and his party speeded up. They were also riding ironshoe horses. Therefore, in a split second, Fang Zisheng and the others disappeared above the horizon.


    After an hour and a half, Fang Zisheng and his party slowed down. After an hour and a half of rushing, Fang Zisheng and his party had already reached the outskirts of Huangsha Town. When they were here, Fang Zisheng and the others no longer rushed.


    "Call..." Fang Zisheng stopped.


    After riding for an hour and a half, Fang Zicheng''s buttocks almost broke. Therefore, he was going to stop and take a rest.


    "Fang Shao, your water." Fang Zisheng just got off the horse, and Jia Ren, the dog-legged, immediately handed the water bag with a smile on his face.


    Fang Zisheng took the water bag and drank: "Gudong, Gudong..."


    Seeing Fang Zisheng drinking in a hurry, he knew that he was indeed thirsty.


    Soon, Fang Zisheng drank the water.


    "Jia Ren, is this the desert bought by Lin Baihu from Kyoto?" Fang Zisheng asked.


    "Well, yes, Shao Fang, the desert here has been bought by the fool from Kyoto." Jia Ren was not polite and called Lin Ze a fool.


    "Fool? Hahaha..., it is indeed a fool, but I hope there are more such fools, hahaha..." Fang Zisheng also laughed.


    Half of this desert belonged to Fang Zisheng''s family. In other words, Fang Zisheng''s family used this completely useless desert in exchange for five thousand gold coins. Therefore, Fang Zisheng said that he wanted more such fools.


    In Fang Zisheng''s heart, Lin Ze was indeed regarded as a fool.


    Fang Zisheng��s father, Fang Tong, was the president of the Mercenary Club Branch of Huangsha Town. The mercenary club was a powerful organization on the mainland of China, with a profound background, even if it was compared to the sect on the mainland of China, it didn��t want to be much worse.


    Therefore, the identity of Lin Ze and some past information are recorded in detail in Fang Tongshou. As the only son, Fang Zisheng, of course, has also read this information.


    What was Lin Ze''s status in Hou Ye''s Mansion before? What happened? What kind of person is it? Fang Zisheng is very clear.


    Combining Lin Ze''s performance in Houye''s Mansion and the recent purchase of useless deserts with a lot of money, Fang Zisheng completely believed that Lin Ze was a fool.


    "That''s right, there are more fools like this, so that the less Fang you have, the more money you have, hehehe..." Jia Ren fawned.


    For Jia Ren, what is Lin Ze? What idiot? What new hundred households? ...None of this is important, what is important is that he is able to curry favor with Fang Zisheng.


    "Huh..." Jia Ren''s nose shrugged suddenly.

 v18 Chapter 375： Fifteen figures

    "What''s wrong?" Fang Zisheng had a bad feeling in his heart.


    "Fang Shao, there is a smell of blood, and there is still a strong smell of blood." Jia Ren said with a serious face, and there was even a trace of fear in the depths of his eyes.


    The gust of wind that had just passed brought a strong smell of blood. Perhaps most people can''t smell the smell of blood, but it can''t escape Jia Ren''s "dog nose"!


    "With such a strong smell of blood, there must be a lot of dead people." Jia Ren thought to himself in his heart, and his expression began to hesitate.


    "The smell of blood is still very strong." Fang Zisheng repeated, the expression on his face became serious. He believed that Jia Ren would not deceive himself on such things.


    "Where, from which direction."


    "East, from the east." Jia Ren replied quickly.


    "Let''s go, let''s take a look, drive..." Fang Zisheng turned on his horse and rode to the east.


    Fang Zisheng made the choice so quickly to check the situation in the east, not because of his kindness.


    For example, if you want to check the source of the **** smell and eliminate it to protect the safety of Huangsha Town, Fang Zisheng will do this because he has already regarded Huangsha Town as his own territory.


    Fang Zisheng��s chance of advancing to the innate stage is as high as 50%, and the chance of advancing to the acquired great perfect state is 100%. Therefore, in the bottom of his heart, Fang Zisheng has long regarded Huangsha Town as his future territory.


    Yes, it belongs to Fang Zisheng alone.


    Since Huangsha Town is his own territory, Fang Zisheng would not allow other people to make trouble on his chassis, let alone wanton killing.


    Just like animals, once other animals invade its territory, 100% will trigger a battle for territory.


    What''s more, right now is when Fang Zisheng has a 50% chance of becoming an innate martial artist, and with Fangtong and Baishoumen as his backers, Fang Zisheng''s courage is not so big.


    With this confidence in hand, Fang Zisheng would not allow anyone to scatter wild on his ��chassis��. That��s why Fang Zisheng would react like this and rush to the east as quickly as possible.


    Fang Zisheng is going to give this guy who invaded his own ��turf�� a big ��surprise��!


    ����������������..


    After nearly three hours of fighting, the battle between Lin Ze and his party''s 19 people and the scavenger wolves is coming to an end.


    After the wolves of more than 500 scavenger wolves went through Lin Ze��s Mangu evil tactics, only one wolf king remained, two scavenger wolves guarded, and more than fifty general scavenger wolves were defeated. .


    Compared with the previous number of more than 500 heads, this number looks really bleak.


    But soon, something more ��dreary�� happened.


    "Shoot!" Lin Ze turned around and shot five arrows, and the five arrows flew into the sparsely scavenging wolves.


    Unlike Lin Hu, their attack this round only harvested five scavenger wolves, Lin Ze''s five arrows were still all hit.


    One arrow hit the right front leg of the wolf king and wiped out a blood stain the size of a tiny finger. The other four arrows hit four scavenger wolves.


    However, unlike the first direct killing, Lin Ze''s four arrows didn''t kill the scavenger wolves, but made them hard to move.


    The one that can be left to the end is definitely the strongest group of scavenger wolves. Only such scavenger wolves can be cultivated. Lin Ze''s scavenger wolves army needs such scavenger wolves to join.


    "Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu Turn around and flee back.


    After so many blows, the Carrion Wolf Wolf King was finally awake.


    "Haha..., this wolf king has reacted, and now knows that he has escaped." Lin Ze stopped and said with a smile.


    "Master, if you hadn''t been irritating this wolf king, the wolf king had already escaped a few years ago, and it would be foolish enough for the wolf king to run away now." Lin Hu came down to the wolf king on the side.


    "Ha ha ha..." Lin Ze laughed.


    "Go, now it''s our turn to attack."


    Lin Ze flicked his whip, and pursued the wolf king who had fled before.


    Among the Mangu gangsters, there is not only the trick of returning the carbine and shooting arrows, but also the trick of chasing and killing the enemy when the enemy is fleeing.


    Half an hour later, in front of Lin Ze and the others, only the Wolf King and its two guards were left, and the other scavenger wolves had been cleaned up by Lin Ze and the others.


    Had it not been for the strength of the Wolf King, and there were still some scavenger wolves desperately helping the Wolf King to delay Lin Ze and their time, the Wolf King would have already been taken by Lin Ze.


    However, it is fast now, because Little Horn is now less than 500 meters away from the Wolf King.


    Even though the distance of 500 meters is very long, most people can''t see anything beyond 500 meters at all, but don��t forget that Lin Ze��s sensing range is a full five miles. Therefore, the distance of 500 meters is very important for Lin Ze. That is not a problem at all.


    "Huh..." Lin Ze frowned, and fifteen figures suddenly appeared in his induction.


    Lin Ze quickly recognized that the leader was Fang Zisheng, the only son of Fang Tong, the president of the Huangsha Town Mercenary Club.


    When he saw Fang Zisheng, Lin Ze had a bad feeling in his heart, so he stopped directly and waited for Lin Hu and the others to catch up.


    "Master, what''s the matter? Did you lose the trail of the Wolf King?" Lin Hu asked. He thought that Lin Ze had lost the trail of the Wolf King before he stopped.


    "No, we have other guests."


    "Other guests?" Lin Hu dumbly repeated one side, and then his face suddenly changed.


    "Master, do you mean someone is here?" Lin Hu looked anxious.


    But Lin Hu was not in a hurry. There were more than five hundred carrion wolves behind them left on the ground. If someone else came here, after seeing so many carrion wolves, they would definitely be sloppy.


    Don''t look at the name of the scavenger wolf. Therefore, you think that the value of scavenger wolves is very low. In fact, on the contrary, the value of scavenger wolves is very high.


    The carrion wolf is full of treasures.


    I won��t talk about wolf skin and wolf hair. Everyone understands what use these things can do.


    The price of wolf fur coats and wolf brushes on the earth will definitely make many people feel heartbroken when they pay.

 v18 Chapter 376： Everything is different

    The value of the wolf meat, wolf bones, wolf blood, wolf marrow, and wolf brain of a carrion wolf is higher than that of wolf skin and wolf hair.


    No matter how good the wolf skin and wolf hair are, it can only keep out the cold or sell for money at best.


    The wolf meat, wolf bones, wolf blood, wolf marrow, and wolf brain of carrion wolves are different. They can assist in cultivation.


    The carrion wolf is a quasi-savage beast, so its meat, bones, blood, bone marrow, and brain are not ordinary things.


    The meat of the scavenger wolf can increase the internal strength of the low-level warriors, and the bones, blood, bone marrow, and brain can be used to refine soups or ointments for strengthening the body, strengthening the body, strengthening the bones, and shaping the muscles.


    Let''s put it this way, in Huangsha Town, the price of a scavenger wolf is about ten gold coins. This is still dead, and the cost of living is at least fifty gold coins.


    In the State of Chu, an average family of five consumes only two or three gold coins a year, and a scavenger wolf can sell ten to fifty gold coins, which shows the high value of the scavenger wolf.


    This is only in Huangsha Town. If the scavenger wolves are moved to Kyoto, the price will have to be increased several times...


    "Master, are there many people here?" Lin Hu asked anxiously.


    He didn''t doubt Lin Ze''s words at all. Although Lin Hu hasn''t seen any human figures until now, after this battle, Lin Ze showed a strong insight into the battlefield, and Lin Hu has no more judgment on Lin Ze. What a doubt.


    "The number of people is not large, and we are not afraid of our strength, but we still clean up the scavenger wolves behind, so as not to be difficult to say at the time." Lin Ze replied.


    "Master, is it time? The number of scavenger wolves behind is not a small number. It will take a lot of time for us to clean up." Lin Hu hesitated.


    The scavenger wolves that they hunted this time amounted to more than five hundred, and these scavenger wolves were not in one group, but scattered in the surrounding area of ??about five miles.


    There are more than five hundred scavenger wolves, plus they are scattered within a radius of five miles, and there are only 19 of them. If you really want to clean up so many scavenger wolves, half a day is not enough, but others will give them half a day. Time? !


    "Don''t worry, it''s time." Lin Ze said confidently: "So, Lin Hu, you go to the back to clean up the scavenger wolves, and I will go to the front to block those who suddenly come in. The fields here have already been bought by me. Coupled with my identity as a hundred households, I believe that these people will be able to retreat when they are in trouble."


    "This..., OK, young master." Lin Hu thought for a while, and quickly agreed with Lin Ze''s opinion.


    Just like what Lin Ze said, this place has already been bought by him. In other words, this place is already a private chassis. With the addition of the official position of 100 households in Huangsha Town, Lin Ze, no one should offend Lin without eye-opening. Ze.


    However, after agreeing to agree, Lin Hu still put forward his own opinions.


    "Master, I, Lin Feng, and the two brothers Qian Hua still have to follow you, lest some people will have any thoughts when they see Master you are only alone."


    Lin Hu''s consideration was comprehensive, and Lin Hu, where he was born at the bottom, was very clear about the sinister heart of the people.


    Although Lin Ze''s identity of 100 households can shock many people, in the face of huge interests, the identity of 100 households is tantamount to a joke, and no one cares about this.


    And now the benefits represented by the scavenger wolves around them are definitely not a small amount, so Lin Ze will have a great chance of falling into a dangerous situation.


    As Lin Ze''s guard leader, it is absolutely impossible for Lin Hu to be single in such a dangerous situation.


    "Okay." Lin Ze had no objection, he understood Lin Hu''s consideration very well.


    Soon, Lin Ze and his party were divided into two, no, it should be divided into three.


    Lin Ze, Lin Hu, Lin Feng, and Qian Hua were in a group of three. They were going to block Fang Zisheng and his party. Among the remaining 15 people, 14 of them were in a group. These 14 people went to the back to clean up and were killed by them. Or a wounded scavenger.


    As for the last remaining person, he was sent by Lin Ze to inform Lin Fu and others of the Baihu Institute to help them carry the Carrion Wolf.


    The number of more than 500 scavenger wolves is not so large, and the spread is so wide. It is difficult to bring so many scavenger wolves back to Huangsha Town by relying on Lin Ze and their 19 people.


    After watching the other fifteen cavalry soldiers leave, Lin Ze and Lin Hu also began to pursue and kill the wolf king.


    Yes, Lin Ze will continue to hunt down the Wolf King.


    The Carrion Wolf Wolf King Lin Ze had already booked it.


    There is a huge gap in strength between the wolf king and the wolf pack without the wolf king.


    A pack of wolves without a wolf king has extremely poor combat effectiveness, and there will be no cooperation when fighting. They fight alone, so that the power of the pack wolf tactics cannot be exerted at all.


    Once encountered any difficulties or enemies, such wolves will not do anything at all, they will only go up to die.


    With the Wolf King, everything is different.


    Under the command of the Wolf King, the attack, retreat, and encirclement of the wolves will be in order. Even if they encounter a powerful enemy that can kill them in seconds, as long as the wolf king does not order the retreat, other wolves will attack as if they were dead.


    Therefore, Lin Ze would never let this scavenger wolf king.


    "What''s the matter with Fang Zisheng? How can their faces be so serious, even with a bit of murderous aura, are they really here to deal with me." Lin Ze was thinking about it immediately while chasing the Wolf King. .


    After Fang Zisheng and his party appeared in Lin Ze��s induction, Lin Ze kept watching them. Originally, Lin Ze did this for insurance purposes. After all, the five hundred scavenger wolves are not a small number. Lin Ze didn''t want his prey to be robbed by others.


    However, Lin Ze found something wrong in it soon.


    Lin Ze saw dignity from Fang Zisheng''s faces, and Fang Zisheng''s eyes even had murderous intent, which made Lin Ze doubt the motive of Fang Zisheng and his party to come here.


    When I came to Huangsha Town, it had a great impact on the interests of some people in Huangsha Town, and touched the interests of many people. Therefore, it is not ruled out that some people want to eliminate their own influence on him. Kill yourself.


    Fang Zisheng is the son of Fang Tong, and Fang Tong is one of the largest people affected by him. He has enough reasons to kill himself.

 v18 Chapter 377： Induction

    "I hope you didn''t come to kill me, otherwise, I will let you see what a feast of death is." Lin Ze''s eyes flashed coldly, and he glanced at Fang Zisheng with his cold eyes.


    Lin Ze didn''t want to kill, but once someone threatened him, Lin Ze was not afraid of killing.


    "Go, Lin Hu, let''s clean up the Wolf King first." Lin Ze was about to ignore Fang Zisheng for now.


    The Wolf King was now less than a distance from himself, and Fang Zisheng and the others were still some distance away from Lin Ze. This distance was enough for Lin Ze to clean up the Wolf King.


    ������������..


    Although Lin Ze and the others stayed for a while because of Fang Zisheng''s sake, but with a sense of force, Lin Ze and the others caught up with the Wolf King after half a cup of tea.


    ��Tatata.... The sound of horseshoes was like a reminder, causing the wolf king who was rushing for his life in front to feel cold. It knew that today''s biggest crisis had come.


    "Ouuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu...!" The Wolf King screamed up to the sky, it stopped and turned to face Lin Ze.


    The Wolf King is very clever. He knows that it is impossible to escape at his speed. Therefore, instead of expending his energy on the way to escape, it will be difficult to escape in the end. It is better to face it directly.


    At the very least, he can still maintain a trace of the dignity of the wolf king, right?


    "Hey, howl of a wolf." Fang Zisheng, who was running fast, seemed to hear a howling of a wolf. As soon as he heard the howl of a wolf, Fang Zisheng stopped immediately.


    For Fang Zisheng, the wolf is a shortcut for him to improve his strength.


    The evolution of Fang Zicheng''s totem requires the blood and spirit of the wolf. The two blood moon wolves in the Blackstone Mountain range previously gave Fang Zicheng a great harvest. Now that Fang Zicheng heard the wolf cry again, where would he let it go.


    Fang Zisheng would not let go of anything about wolves.


    "Why are there wolves here?" Fang Zisheng was puzzled.


    "Forget it, what are you thinking about now? If you want to figure out why there are wolves here, just go and find those wolves."


    Thinking of this, Fang Zisheng turned his horse''s head directly: "Go, let''s go over there and have a look."


    "Hey, how come this Fang Zisheng is here?" Lin Ze also noticed that Fang Zisheng and the others had changed directions and were rushing towards their side.


    "It seems that Fang Zisheng heard the howling of the Wolf King just now, so he will switch directions and come to me." Lin Ze quickly guessed the truth.


    "Fang Zisheng is in trouble as soon as he arrives. I''ll take care of the Wolf King as soon as possible."


    Lin Ze felt a sense of urgency in his heart. He kicked the little corner with his feet, and the little corner speeded up.


    At this time, the Wolf King was ready. Its eyes fixed on Lin Ze, who was approaching quickly, and opened its mouth, making waves of threatening sounds of''uuuuu...'', and its body tilted slightly. Ready to pounce.


    The Wolf King is ready to attack!


    The speed of the small horn was very fast. Within two seconds, Lin Ze was only 50 meters away from the Wolf King. At this time, Lin Ze also picked up the thick-backed machete in his hand.


    The arrows on Lin Ze have been exhausted. Hidden weapons like stones can only injure ordinary scavenger wolves. As for the wolf king, if it weren��t for hitting the dead spot, the damage to the wolf king would be very limited, so Lin Ze pulled it out. A thick-backed machete.


    "Fur...", a light blue, fist-sized ball of light suddenly flew out of the wolf king��s mouth, and the wolf king used its nirvana, which is also its exclusive qi attack, the wolf The king roars bullets.


    As soon as the wolf king''s roaring bullet was used, the wolf king''s eyes dimmed, and there were bursts of rapid gasps in his mouth, and the hair on his body was no longer as bright as before, and the whole body was gray.


    Moreover, most of the aura of the wolf king has disappeared, and there is no longer the feeling of being strong enough to suffocate the person before, and the current wolf king is completely in his twilight years.


    It can be seen that the wolf king''s roaring bullet is also a heavy burden for the wolf king.


    However, although the wolf king''s roar bomb is extremely heavy on the wolf king, the wolf king''s roar bomb is worthy of the wolf king''s killer. Its speed is as fast as lightning, and the wolf king''s choice of time is also excellent. Lin Ze''s Little Horn didn''t react at all, and just ran into it.


    Seeing that the little horn was about to hit the roar of the wolf king, the panting carrion wolf wolf king��s face showed a grinning smile, but its grinning smile had not been maintained for two seconds, he was The stunned face replaced.


    "So courageous." Lin Ze yelled, and the thick-backed machete in his hand slashed forward with lightning speed.


    "Cut downstream!"


    A light blue ray flew out from the thick-backed machete. This was Lin Ze��s gang-qi attack, slashing downstream!


    The speed of the wolf king''s roar is indeed fast, and even the small horn can''t react, but to Lin Ze, this is nothing.


    When the carrion wolf wolf king was brewing the wolf king roar bomb, he was already discovered by Lin Ze''s inductive power. At that time, Lin Ze was already preparing.


    Estimating based on the energy intensity gathered in the body of the Wolf King, Lin Ze believes that this attack is unprecedentedly powerful, so Lin Ze is also ready to attack with a powerful qi attack, slashing downstream!


    Cut downstream, the first move of Qisha Dao.


    Seven evil swords have seven tricks, namely: Downstream Slash, Countercurrent Slash, Breaking Slash, Breeze Slash, Storm Slash, Ground Slash, and Soul Slash.


    The Qisha knife is a knife book that Lin Ze obtained from the tomb of a great general when he robbed the tomb on the earth.


    In the early years, the general inadvertently obtained a secret book of Qi evil Qi, which is a kind of evil skill that absorbs evil Qi to practice, and in the world, the battlefield is the place where evil Qi is the strongest.


    Fortunately, this general is extremely determined. Therefore, he was not overwhelmed by the evil spirits in the Qisha True Qi, and he also relied on the Qisha True Qi to continuously absorb evil spirits from the battlefield. Kill the Quartet on the battlefield and eventually become a general.


    However, this general also knew that Qisha True Qi was extremely harmful, and he could restrain the erosion of Qisha True Qi to his soul, but he could not guarantee that his descendants or others could resist such erosion. .


    Therefore, in order to prevent his descendants from being demonized by Qisha Zhenqi into the evil spirits of the world, the general buried all the secrets of Qisha Zhenqi and Qishadao three meters deep in his coffin.

 v18 Chapter 378： Strength has also been restored

    The general actually wanted to destroy both Qisha True Qi and Qisha Blade, but in the end he still couldn''t make this determination.


    Qisha Zhenqi and Qisha Saber are the painstaking efforts of our ancestors. After countless years of experience, these two cheats still fall into their own hands unharmed, but now they want to destroy them. When he thinks of this, the general will Can''t make a hand.


    Moreover, the general also left his own cultivation experience and experience on the cheats of Qisha True Qi and Qisha Saber. In other words, the cheats of Qisha True Qi and Qisha Saber also contain the great general''s life''s hard work. , Which made the general unable to do anything.


    In the end, the general chose to bury the secrets of Qisha Zhenqi and Qishadao in his coffin three meters deep.


    If the secrets of Qisha Zhenqi and Qisha Saber were found in this way, it would be God''s will. Since it was God''s will, then the general would leave it alone.


    The will of heaven is like a sword, and the general does not have the ability to fight the will of heaven.


    The general''s consideration was not inadequate. After his death, five groups of tomb robbers visited his tomb, but none of them found the Qisha Dao and Qisha Zhenqi cultivation secrets until Lin Ze came to him. Grave.


    Lin Ze��s sensing power range at that time was only about five meters, and the general buried the Qisha knife and the Qisha Zhenqi secret book three meters underground in his coffin. This depth happened to be within Lin Ze��s sensing power, so, Lin Ze found the secrets of Qisha True Qi and Qisha Blade.


    It��s a pity that the Qi evil spirits can only be cultivated to the level of the acquired great perfection. How to break through the innate stage or how to reach the innate stage is not recorded. Therefore, the Qi evil spirits Lin Ze did not practice, but only learned from it. Fan.


    However, the Qisha Sword Lin Ze has practiced, and the power of the Qisha Sword is still very good, otherwise the general will not be able to run rampant on the battlefield, and Lin Ze has also fancyed this point.


    ��������.


    "call out����.."


    "Fur..."


    The sound in the front is the sound of Downstream Slash, and the sound in the back is the sound of the wolf king roaring bomb.


    A second later, Shunliu Zhan and Wolf King''s Howler ran into each other.


    "Boom..." A loud bang sounded, Shunliu Zhan and the Wolf King''s Roaring shells died together, and caused a power equivalent to ten grenade explosions.


    "Hey, what''s the matter? How come there is such a loud voice?" Fang Zisheng tilted his ears, with a look of doubt on his face.


    The explosion just now was so loud, even Fang Zisheng heard it clearly.


    "I don''t care about him, anyway, I will be there soon." Fang Zisheng no longer cared about the reason for such a loud voice. Anyway, based on the loudness of the sound just transmitted, he is not far from the destination now.


    Instead of struggling with brain cells here to think about what happened, it''s better to just rush over and see what happened. It''s easy and simple.


    "Yes, I didn''t expect this scavenger wolf wolf king to be able to issue a powerful attack with such a powerful qi. It''s really good!" A smile appeared on Lin Ze''s face. The power of the wolf king''s roar bomb just launched by the wolf king made Lin Ze very satisfied. .


    However, at this moment, "swish...", two extremely soft noises suddenly came from behind Lin Ze, and then Lin Ze felt two evil winds coming from behind him, two evils with a strong murderous intent. wind.


    "Looking for death!" Lin Ze didn''t look back at all. He waved his right hand directly back, �����ݡ���.�� Two blade lights flew out from the thick-backed machete, and quickly flew towards the two guard-level scavengers behind him.


    These two guard-level scavenger wolves have just been arranged by the Wolf King to attack Lin Ze from behind.


    ��Puff puff.... ��


    As a result, there was no suspense, the two guard-level scavenger wolves were taken by Lin Ze with a knife.


    "You can be cunning, you know how to use yourself as a bait to distract my attention, and then let your subordinates attack me from behind.


    Lin Ze let out a sigh of admiration and kept nodding his head. He was really happy for the clever Lin Ze of the Carrion Wolf Wolf King.


    Lin Ze didn��t mind the fact that the scavenger wolf king sent his subordinates to attack him. For Lin Ze, the smarter the scavenger wolf king, the happier he was. Anyway, after planting the puppet mark, this food No matter how clever the rotten wolf wolf king, he has to listen to himself.


    In this case, Lin Ze also worried about what the wolf king was too smart to do.


    "Wow...." The Carrion Wolf Wolf King would not be polite to Lin Ze. After seeing his two subordinates'' sneak attacks failed, the Carrion Wolf Wolf King rushed directly towards Lin Ze with a grim look and opened it. The wolf''s mouth was aimed directly at Lin Ze''s throat.


    "Hehe, I still want to struggle to death, then I will let you know that in the face of absolute strength, all struggles are invalid, and half a step!"


    Lin Ze stretched his left hand forward, and a blow of Xingyiquan followed.


    "Boom..., woo..." The Carrion Wolf Wolf King howled miserably, Lin Ze''s half-step collapse fist directly hit the Carrion Wolf Wolf King''s forehead, and the Carrion Wolf Wolf King was directly destroyed by Lin Ze. Flies four or five meters high with one punch and one punch.


    "Boom..." With a sound, the Carrion Wolf Wolf King threw out nearly 20 meters away.


    "I''m looking for bitterness!" Lin Ze said with a disdainful look at the scavenger wolf king lying on the ground immobile.


    Although the scavenging wolf wolf king has the strength of the fourth layer of acquired, Lin Ze''s current strength has also been restored to the sixth layer of acquired. Xingyiquan is also a powerful boxing method with strong offensive power. Therefore, it is only a half-step collapse. The fist directly put the Wolf King down on the ground.


    ��������������������.


    "Hey, the scavenger wolf, and he is also the wolf king." Fang Zisheng''s eyes lit up, and he recognized the wolf as the scavenger wolf wolf king.


    It''s actually very simple to distinguish between the common scavenger wolf and the scavenger wolf king. Just look at their body shape. The scavenger wolf king is nearly a quarter larger than the average scavenger wolf.


    Originally, Fang Zisheng didn��t see the carrion wolf king so quickly. He wanted to see the carrion wolf wolf king. He had to move forward about five hundred meters. However, this time Lin Ze took the carrion with a punch. The wolf king flew into the air four or five meters above the ground.


    Four or five meters above the ground, which is equivalent to a floor and a half tall. The place where Lin Ze and the others are located is a plain desert area. The surrounding bushes are only more than half a meter high. Therefore, even if Fang Zicheng is away from Lin Ze there is still At a distance of more than five hundred meters, he could still see clearly.

 v18 Chapter 379： Conduct sound

    "The scavenger wolf wolf king generally has the strength of the four layers acquired, which is most suitable for the current self. Moreover, the blood and soul of the wolf king are much stronger than the average wolf. It can swallow a wolf king than swallow 20. The wolves of the same level are good.


    In his current state, as long as he can swallow the blood and soul of this wolf king, he won''t be able to become a master at the fifth floor immediately, so.... "


    Fang Zisheng''s eyes were greedy, and he made up his mind to get this scavenger wolf king. No matter who was in front of him, he couldn''t stop him.


    If anyone blocks him, the gods block and kill the gods, and the Buddha blocks and kill the Buddha!


    "Jia Ren, come here." Fang Zisheng beckoned to Jia Ren.


    "Fang Shao, did you see that giant wolf?" Jia Ren asked in a low voice, something called cunning flashing in his eyes.


    The carrion wolf wolf king was just abandoned so high, Jia Ren also saw it clearly, Fang Zisheng practiced the Sirius Totem, if Jia Ren still does not understand why Fang Zisheng called him, then Jia Ren can find a piece of tofu to hit. died.


    "Smart, how about it, how many people are there?" Fang Zisheng asked, without concealing his greed for the wolf king.


    Jia Ren''s nose shrugged, and quickly replied, "Master, there are only four people in front."


    "Four people?! Hahaha..., this is really God''s help!" Fang Zisheng laughed.


    Fang Zisheng never fought unprepared battles. He was greedy by the scavenger wolf king in front of him, but first he had to figure out how many people were in front of him.


    A person who can beat the Carrion Wolf King to a height of four or five meters in the sky is certainly not weak in strength, at least worse than himself. Therefore, if there are many people in front of him, Fang Zisheng will have to think of another way to get the Carrion Wolf. Wolf King, and if there are few people in front, then...


    it is more than words!


    Jia Ren''s nose is very sensitive. It is only 500 meters away from Lin Ze and the others. Within this distance, Jia Ren can clearly smell the smell of several people in Lin Ze and the others, so Fang Zisheng can make arrangements.


    Now Jia Ren told Fang Zisheng that there were only four people in front of him, and Fang Zisheng immediately made a decision in his heart.


    "Fang Ming, come here!" Fang Zisheng beckoned.


    "Yes, Shao Fang, what''s your order."


    "You hide behind me with four brothers who are good at bows and arrows, waiting for my signal. Once I send out the signal to attack, you and the other four brothers who are good at bows and arrows greet me fiercely, do you understand? ?"


    Yes, Fang Zisheng is ready to grab it!


    "Yes, Shao Fang, Fang Ming understands." Fang Ming replied.


    "Very good." Fang Zisheng nodded in satisfaction. For Fang Ming, Fang Zisheng was still very relieved.


    "Jia Ren, you will check the surroundings on the periphery. Once you find someone approaching here, if it is an ordinary person, just drive away. If it is some powerful warrior, you can directly send a signal to me, understand?"


    Jia Ren''s combat effectiveness was average. This time Fang Zisheng faced only four enemies. Therefore, one more Jia Ren or one less Jia Ren would have no effect on the battle waiting for the meeting.


    In this case, it is better to put Jia Ren on the periphery to investigate the surrounding situation. Once there is someone to support, then you can know in advance and be prepared.


    The old saying goes well, knowing oneself knows that the enemy will survive a hundred battles, Fang Zisheng kept this sentence firmly in his mind.


    "Jia Ren, you will check the surroundings on the periphery. Once you find someone approaching here, if it is an ordinary person, just drive away. If it is some powerful warrior, you can directly send a signal to me, understand?"


    "Yes, Fang Shao, I understand. I will do a good job in the peripheral investigation work, and I will never let Fang Shao down." Jia Ren did not shirk, he knew where his advantages were, and he was really very good. fear death.


    Being sent by Fang Zisheng to investigate the surrounding situation is most suitable for a person like him.


    "Well, let''s go, remember, as soon as the support staff arrives, immediately send a signal." Fang Zisheng finally emphasized one side.


    "Yes, Shao Fang, I remember."


    After Jia Ren was arranged, Fang Zisheng turned to Li Hu and said, "Li Hu, you take people to prepare for battle. Once you get my signal, you will attack immediately, understand?"


    "Yes, Shao Fang, don''t worry, I, Li Hu, won''t let you down." Li Hu said with a big face, with a face of victory in hand.


    "That''s good." Fang Zisheng nodded without saying much.


    There are only four people on the opposite side. There are a total of fifteen of them here. Oh, no, Jia Ren is now going to the outside to investigate. It is 14 people. Therefore, Fang Zicheng has a certainty of victory in his heart.


    "I hope the four guys on the opposite side will not disappoint me!" Fang Zisheng showed a cruel smile on his face...


    ����������������..


    "Master, I''ll go get the Wolf King back and drive!" Lin Hu saw that the Carrion Wolf Wolf King had been knocked down by Lin Ze, and he turned around and said to Lin Ze, and then ran towards the Carrion Wolf Wolf King on his horse. go.


    Soon, Lin Hu returned with the scavenger wolf king who had been immobile.


    Lin Ze just hit the Wolf King''s forehead with that move in half a step, and directly knocked it out.


    "Master, the wolf king of the scavenger wolf." Lin Hu said to Lin Ze with a look of excitement, dragging a huge scavenger wolf.


    The wolf king''s body is too big and the weight is not small, Lin Hu really can''t move it alone, so he only drags.


    (The grudge on the face of the Carrion Wolf Wolf King...)


    "Shhh..." Lin Ze made a quiet gesture to Lin Hu. He is now checking Fang Zisheng and their movements.


    Lin Ze''s sensitivity has been paying attention to Fang Zisheng''s every move. At the moment Fang Zisheng appeared in his range of sensitivity, Lin Ze had a premonition in his heart that he would face this Fang Zisheng.


    In particular, Fang Zisheng kept working in the morning and night, stopping at a position about 500 meters away from him, which aroused Lin Ze''s vigilance. Lin Ze was now fully focused on Fang Zisheng and the others.


    Sensitivity can see every move of others, but it cannot transmit sound. This can also be said to be a shortcoming of Sensitivity.


    However, this shortcoming is not impossible to remedy.


    After Lin Ze learned of this shortcoming of induction, he thought of a solution, and he deliberately learned lip language for this.

 v18 Chapter 380： Regardless of

    Fang Zisheng thought they were more than 500 meters away from Lin Ze and them, so he didn''t worry that their words would be heard by Lin Ze and the others. However, what he did not expect was that Lin Ze ��heared�� their words.


    Lin Ze, who has lip language, knew Fang Zisheng''s plan clearly.


    Just now when Lin Hu returned with the Carrion Wolf Wolf King, Lin Ze was focusing on "listening" to what Fang Zisheng said, so he told Lin Hu not to disturb him.


    Five minutes later, the serious look on Lin Ze''s face disappeared, and he shook his head, full of helplessness.


    "Unexpectedly, a scavenger wolf wolf king would invite Fang Zisheng''s trouble for me, it''s really..." Lin Ze wanted to scold his mother directly.


    "Forget it, let the soldiers cover the water and cover the soil. I won''t give up on the scavenger wolf king. So, this Fang Zisheng will come, just take this opportunity to kill the chicken and curse the monkey. Use Fang Zisheng''s''chicken'' to curse it. Those''monkeys'' in Shazhen."


    Lin Ze made a decision in his heart. It has been 20 days since he came to Huangsha Town. It''s time for the people in Huangsha Town to get to know him.


    Fang Zisheng still didn''t know that he had become the ��chicken�� in Lin Ze��s heart. He was riding a horse with excitement and came to Lin Ze.


    As long as he thought that he could get a scavenger wolf king immediately, and when he was about to advance to the fifth floor of the day after tomorrow, Fang Zisheng''s inner excitement couldn''t be eliminated.


    Soon, Fang Zisheng saw the four of Lin Ze, and at the same time, he also saw the scavenger wolf king on the ground.


    Seeing that the Wolf King had fallen to the ground, Fang Zisheng was overjoyed: The Carrion Wolf Wolf King was captured alive. If this is the case, wouldn''t it save him a lot of energy!


    "Fang Shao, the one in front is Lin Ze, a hundred newcomers." Fang Ming hurried a few steps before coming to Fang Zisheng''s back and whispered.


    Different from Fang Zisheng''s eyes that only the scavenger wolf king, Fang Ming, as a bow and arrow sniper, has been paying attention to Lin Ze and his party.


    Fang Ming saw Lin Ze''s appearance several times in Huangsha Town. He had long remembered Lin Ze''s appearance, so Fang Ming recognized Lin Ze when he saw Lin Ze.


    "Lin Ze? Xinbaihu?! Ha ha, don''t care about him." Fang Zisheng said indifferently.


    Now Fang Zicheng only has the scavenger wolf king in his eyes. As I said before, Fang Zicheng is the **** who blocks and kills the gods, and the Buddha blocks and kills the Buddhas.


    Besides, Fang Zisheng knew exactly what kind of person Lin Ze was.


    Fang Zisheng��s father, Fang Tong, is the president of the Mercenary Club in Huangsha Town, and the Mercenary Club has always been the most well-informed place. Therefore, when other people in Huangsha Town are still discussing which of their new families is. , Fangtong��s desk already has information on Xinbaihu.


    Including Xinbaihu��s name, birth, specific origins, what reason he became Xinbaihu in Huangsha Town, who is the backer, what is his strength... etc. Anyway, Lin Ze��s general information is just available. Have it on hand.


    As Fang Tong''s only son, Fang Zisheng of course also saw these materials. Similarly, he also saw that Lin Ze''s IQ development was very slow since childhood. Therefore, Fang Zisheng thought that he already knew very well about Lin Ze.


    Even if Lin Ze gave Gou Feng an offense when he was greeted by Gou Feng, Fang Zisheng did not change his opinion of Lin Ze. In his opinion, Lin Ze was able to give Gou Feng an offense, relying on Hou Ye''s mansion. As for Lin Ze''s strength..., Fang Zisheng directly hahaha said a few words.


    A fool, how worthy of his heart to remember.


    "Fang Ming, you will concentrate all your firepower on the other three people next to Lin Ze. Lin Ze is just a fool. Don''t worry about him. The person who took down the Carrion Wolf Wolf King must be these three. One of the individuals, understand?" Fang Zisheng began to arrange the next tactics.


    When he thought about it, Lin Ze was just a fool, and he would definitely not have the strength to win the Carrion Wolf Wolf King. Only one of the three people around Lin Ze could win the Carrion Wolf Wolf King.


    Therefore, as long as the three people around Lin Ze can be severely injured or killed instantly, everything is set.


    As for the trouble after killing Lin Ze, such as the Hou Yefu behind Lin Ze, Fang Zisheng didn''t care too much.


    The power of Lord Hou''s Mansion is strong, but the Hundred Beast Gate behind him is not much different from that of Lord Hou''s Mansion.


    The Mansion of Hou Ye is two thousand miles away in Kyoto. This is the sand bar, Huangsha Town, and here, the Beast Gate is the ground snake.


    Even if your Lord Hou''s Mansion is a dragon, you have to set it up for me when you get to the ground of the snake. What''s more, the power of Lord Hou''s Mansion is not a dragon.


    Besides, here is the edge of the sand sea of ??thousands of miles. There are sand thieves everywhere. It is only a few tens of miles away from the Blackstone Mountains. The wild beasts on the Blackstone Mountains will come here to hunt from time to time. Therefore, they die here every year. There are not ten thousand people, but eight thousand, so it''s not normal for one or two hundred households to die here.


    When Hou Yefu really came to investigate the cause of Lin Ze''s death, Fang Zisheng could completely put Lin Ze''s death on the sand thief and the brutal beast.


    As for whether the people in Hou Ye''s Mansion would believe it, Fang Zisheng was 100% sure that they would believe it.


    Even if the Lord Hou''s Mansion finds out that Lin Ze''s death is very much related to himself, they will push Lin Ze''s death on the sand thief or the brutal beast.


    For a person who is of no use to Hou Yefu, and a powerful sect like the Hundred Beast Sect, a fool would do this.


    Perhaps someone would say that Lin Ze��s father was not Lin Yizhi, the future Hou Ye of the Hou Yefu, then he would watch his son be killed by Fang Zisheng like this, and ignore it.


    Haha, I don��t know if you have heard such a sentence: There is no family in the rich!


    Among the wealthy, family affection is the weakest. To put it ugly, the family affection is all pretended.


    The best examples are those royals in ancient times.


    For a throne, even his own brothers, sisters, biological fathers, and biological mothers are all laid down.


    The changes in the Xuanwu Gate of the Tang Dynasty, the sound of candles and shadows in the Song Dynasty....... There are too many examples of this.


    Why Lin Ze was dispatched to Huangsha Town two thousand miles away? It was not because his parents thought that he had lost the face of Hou Ye Mansion in Hou Ye Mansion, so Lin Ze Fa was directly assigned to Huangsha Town of Two Thousand Miles away. Outside, there is a blind eye.


    At this point, do you still believe that Lin Yizhi will start a war against the Beast Gate because of Lin Ze? ! !

 v18 Chapter 381： Miserable end

    "Fang Shao, this..., Lin Ze is a hundred households after all, if we really kill him, then, then..." Fang Ming hesitated, Lin Ze''s identity as a hundred households made Fang Ming feel a little bit in his heart. Fear.


    "Hundred households?!" Fang Zisheng looked disdainful: "It''s just one hundred households, kill them if you kill them."


    Seeing Fang Ming��s face still hesitating, Fang Zisheng went on to explain: ��Fang Ming, I am a direct disciple of the Bai Beast Sect. What status is the Bai Beast Sect in Shazhou? You don��t know Fang Ming, so, just It��s just one hundred households, kill it if you kill it."


    Fang Zisheng''s tone was extremely relaxed, as if killing a hundred households was as simple as slapping a fly to death.


    "Yes, Fang Shao is a direct disciple of the Hundred Beast Sect, and the Hundred Beast Sect is the top sect in Shazhou. For Fang Shao, one hundred households is really nothing." Fang Ming''s eyes began to Lights up.


    "Fang Shao, don''t worry, I will definitely''welcome and entertain'' our Lin Baihu." When it came to the word entertaining, Fang Ming still emphasized.


    The meaning inside is self-evident.


    "A good''enter and entertain'' me?! Ha ha, it''s a lifeless thing, huh!" Lin Ze snorted coldly. He also''heard'' Fang Zisheng and Fang Ming''s words, and Lin Ze was speechless about this.


    How did this Fang Zisheng see that his strength was the lowest among the four? Where did Fang Ming get the confidence that he wanted to''enter and entertain'' himself? Thinking of this, Lin Ze felt an urge to scold his mother.


    How come these people are so self-righteous, Lin Ze is depressed!


    "Master, it is Fang Zisheng, the only son of Fang Tong, the president of the mercenary club." Lin Hu recognized Fang Zisheng, and he came to Lin Ze and said in a low voice.


    As the commander of Lin Ze''s guards, some of the top figures in Huangsha Town, and their relatives, Lin Hu had gone to learn more about it after he came to Huangsha Town, and Fang Zisheng was one of them.


    "Don''t worry about this, ask everyone to be prepared, as long as this Fang Zisheng takes action, I will be beaten to death." Lin Ze said bitterly, with a look on his face that he wanted to eat Fang Zisheng and his party.


    After watching Lin Hu on one side, he was a little surprised. Did Fang Zisheng provoke the young master?


    Fang Zisheng and the others were very fast. Two minutes later, they were only two hundred meters away from Lin Ze and others, followed by one hundred and ninety meters, one hundred and eighty meters, one hundred and seventy meters...


    Soon, the distance between the two sides was only one hundred meters. It was reasonable to reach this distance. When they saw someone in front, those riding horses should slow down or change directions to avoid hitting others. However, Fang Zisheng''s riding speed is not only not good. Decrease, even speed up.


    Seeing this, Lin Hu enforced his rights as Lin Ze''s guard. He stood up and shouted at Fang Zisheng: "The people in front stop here. Lin Ze, a hundred households in Huangsha Town, is here. !"


    "Fang Ming, shoot me!" Fang Zisheng ignored Lin Hu''s warning and directly gave the order to attack.


    Fang Ming didn''t answer, but in the next second, ten arrows flew over Fang Zisheng''s head. Fang Ming''s current actions were the best answer.


    ��Shoo, hoo...... The ten arrows turned into ten black rays and shot towards Lin Hu.


    Fortunately, Lin Hu had taken precautions before he came. Moreover, Lin Hu was still a hundred meters away from Fang Zisheng. Therefore, although these ten arrows came extremely abruptly, Lin Hu was not caught off guard. He directly moved the horse''s head and easily escaped Fang Ming and the others'' sneak attack.


    "MD, it seems that Lin Ze is on guard here, otherwise how could this person escape Fang Ming''s sneak attack so easily." Fang Zisheng cursed secretly.


    As soon as Lin Hu escaped Fang Ming''s sneak attack, Fang Zisheng knew that Lin Hu and the others were prepared for a long time.


    "Forget it, since the sneak attack is useless, let''s attack directly!" Fang Zisheng made a decision in a blink of an eye.


    "Lin Hu, follow me, Fang Ming, you are guerrilla outside." Fang Zisheng shouted loudly.


    When the archer is in frontal combat, the power is not great, but guerrilla outside, can maximize the power of the archer, so Fang Zisheng will arrange this way.


    "Yes, Shao Fang!"


    "Yes, Shao Fang, are you optimistic!"


    Fang Ming and Li Hu answered at the same time.


    "Drive...!" Fang Zisheng took the lead in rushing towards Lin Ze and the others, followed by Lin Hu and his group...


    "This Fang Zisheng''s battlefield response ability is still very good. He made the most powerful attack plan against him so soon. As long as he is given time to grow, his future achievements will definitely be extraordinary. It is a pity that he actually The idea hit me on the head, what a pity!" Lin Ze sighed in his heart.


    Fang Zisheng��s arrogance and greed for the scavenging wolf wolf king directly blinded Fang Zisheng��s heart. He didn��t think about it carefully. There are usually many wolves guarding the wolf king, but there are Those ordinary carrion wolves? !


    In fact, if Fang Zisheng calmed down, he would definitely be able to think of this answer.


    There are no ordinary scavenger wolves here, it means that those ordinary scavenger wolves have been wiped out, and it would be that simple for those who can destroy the entire group of scavenger wolves? !


    Lin Ze and the four of them looked weak compared to the 14 people around Fang Zisheng, but did Fang Zicheng have the strength to destroy a whole pack of scavengers? ! The answer is obvious, no.


    Therefore, as long as Fang Zisheng''s mind is a little calmer, he won''t have the following miserable end.


    ��������������


    The horse under Fang Zisheng was very fast. Soon, Fang Zisheng was only 30 meters away from Lin Ze. At this time, Fang Zisheng quickly picked up one bow and arrow with his left hand, and quickly took out an arrow from the quiver with his right hand. Black arrows.


    Then draw the bow, draw the bow, aim, shoot, all in one go.


    "Lone Wolf Arrow!" Fang Zisheng let go with a cold expression.


    ��Om... ��


    A dull voice came from the arrow shot by Fang Zisheng.


    Upon hearing this voice, Lin Hu knew that the arrow shot by Fang Zisheng was definitely not an ordinary arrow.


    "This is a heavy arrow, a heavy arrow that has increased its weight." The answer instantly appeared in Lin Hu''s mind.


    Indeed, Fang Zisheng shot not a normal arrow this time, but a heavy arrow, specially used to deal with a master''s heavy arrow.

 v18 Chapter 382： Cant believe it

    For ordinary bows and arrows, the body of the arrow is made of wood. Only the arrow is made of iron. Moreover, this kind of iron is not very good iron, it is very common iron, and the arrow feathers on the tail are also very common feathers.


    Such an arrow is not a big threat to warriors, but for ordinary people, it is powerful enough and suitable for large-scale production.


    The heavy arrow is different. Its body and arrow are made of stainless steel, which is very lethal.


    Generally, such arrows are only used to deal with those powerful savage beasts. The body of the savage beast is extremely strong, and the general arrow can not break the defense of the savage beast. Only heavy arrows can break the defense.


    Fang Zisheng would carry such a heavy arrow on his body, and it was also used to deal with the powerful savage beasts on the Black Rock Mountain Range, but it was now used by Fang Zisheng to deal with Lin Hu.


    Fang Zisheng would use heavy arrows to deal with Lin Hu, but he still had the idea of ??killing two birds with one stone.


    The heavy arrow that Fang Zisheng just shot was an arrow that he shot with all his strength. This arrow was so powerful that ordinary people would definitely not be able to catch it.


    If Lin Hu was directly shot dead or seriously injured by his own heavy arrow, there would be one less person to deal with Fang Zisheng, which would take him a lot less effort.


    At the same time, Fang Zisheng could also know that the master was not Lin Hu, but one of the two remaining people.


    In this way, Fang Zisheng''s next battle would have a bottom line.


    If Lin Hu catches it, it means that Lin Hu is the strong man. That is better. Fang Zisheng no longer has to worry about the mysterious strong man. He can deal with Lin Hu with all his strength.


    Hehe, Fang Zisheng still doesn''t see Lin Ze in his eyes, alas..., poor man!


    ������������������������..


    The speed of the heavy arrows is very fast. Compared with the arrows that Fang Ming and the others shot before, Fang Zisheng is now very close to Lin Hu. Therefore, Lin Hu now has no time to escape, and Lin Hu can''t do it anymore. Avoid it, because behind him is Lin Ze.


    As Lin Ze''s guard, protecting Lin Ze''s safety is Lin Hu''s first priority.


    A good Lin Hu, facing the roaring heavy arrows, without a look of panic on his face, his right hand quickly pulled out the thick-backed machete in his waist, and the sword of''Wh... The heavy arrow in front of the arrow chopped off.


    With a sound of "ding...", Lin Hu''s thick-backed machete was centered on the center of the arrow of the heavy arrow.


    The horse under Lin Hu ��pedaled...�� stepped back a few steps, and at the same time, the heavy arrow fell to the ground, and Lin Hu blocked the heavy arrow that Fang Zisheng shot with all his strength.


    "It''s just that, it seems that the master is not this person." Fang Zisheng quickly deduced from the situation of Lin Hu and the heavy arrow that Lin Hu was not the master who captured the rotten wolf wolf king.


    If Lin Hu was the master who captured the scavenger wolf king, it would not be so difficult for him to deal with the heavy arrow he shot, because it would be easy.


    However, Lin Hu just stepped back directly, so Fang Zisheng knew that Lin Hu was not that expert.


    "Well, first clean up this guy who is in the way, and then deal with the two people behind." Fang Zisheng thought in his heart, and did the same on his hands.


    From when Fang Zisheng shot the heavy arrow to when Lin Hu knocked it down, three or four seconds had passed. Therefore, now Fang Zisheng was no more than 20 meters away from Lin Hu.


    Fang Zisheng threw away the bow and arrow in his hand, and lightly tapped his right foot on the stirrup. The whole figure flew up like a big bird, and came to Lin Hu in the blink of an eye.


    Ma Zhan Fang Zisheng was not familiar with it, he was still used to close combat.


    "Good coming!" Faced with the aggressive Fang Zisheng, even though Lin Hu knew that he was not an opponent, he didn''t have a trace of fear in his heart and directly greeted him.


    "Sweep thousands of troops!" Lin Hu first attacked, the thick-backed machete in his right hand turned into a bright light, and he slashed straight towards Fang Zisheng.


    "Small bugs."


    Fang Zisheng looked at the knife light in front of him with disdain. He didn''t avoid it at all. He clenched his fists with both hands and shouted, "Sirius is broken!"


    A silver-white light appeared on Fang Zisheng''s fists, and then it hit Lin Hu''s blade straight, ��Boom.... With a bang, Fang Zisheng''s double fists and Lin Hu''s thick-backed machete directly touched...


    Lin Hu''s face was happy, his thick-backed machete was made of stainless steel, and he didn''t believe that Fang Zisheng''s fists could rival his thick-backed machete.


    "Ping-pong...", something unexpected happened to Lin Hu. His thick-backed machete broke off, and it broke directly into five pieces.


    "This..." Lin Hu couldn''t believe it.


    In front of him, Fang Zisheng''s hands had no scars at all, they were still white.


    "Suffer to death!" Fang Zicheng wouldn''t say much to Lin Hu. After breaking Lin Hu''s thick-backed machete, he directly ��hungry wolves��, his hands turned into wolf claws and grabbed Lin Hu��s throat.


    And Lin Hu was still shocked by the fact that his thick-backed machete was broken by a pair of meat punches by Fang Zisheng, so he had no precautions at all.


    Seeing that my claws were about to grab Lin Hu''s throat, I could immediately enjoy the thrill of tearing the enemy''s throat apart, a fist suddenly appeared in front of Fang Zisheng''s claws, and then there was a burst of unstoppable Power came from above,''Bang.... With a sound, Fang Zisheng''s claws were directly shaken apart.


    "Get out of here!" Lin Ze gave a clear drink, and then patted forward with his right hand, ��bang...��, patted Fang Zisheng��s fists, and Fang Zisheng flew upside down two meters.


    "Who is it?" Fang Zisheng''s face changed drastically.


    "It''s actually you!" Fang Zisheng looked incredulous.


    Because the one standing in front of Lin Hu was actually Lin Ze who he had always looked down on before and treated him as a fool. This meant that it was Lin Ze who had just blocked his tearing throat killer move and knocked him back two meters with the palm of his hand.


    This fact makes Fang Zisheng really unacceptable, and Fang Zisheng''s cheeks have a swollen foot.


    "Hundred steps to wear Yang!" This was an arrow shot by Fang Ming, who was playing guerrilla outside, after seeing something was wrong. He wanted to relieve Fang Zisheng.


    "Looking for death!" Lin Ze waved his left hand, and a small stone greeted him with a ��shoo...��.


    "Boom..." Fang Ming''s arrow was directly destroyed by the small stone thrown by Lin Ze.


    "Lie down for me." Lin Ze wouldn''t let anyone sneak attacking him, his right hand followed his left hand and threw a small stone.


    ''puff����. ��


    Fang Ming had no reaction at all. The stone that Lin Ze threw directly hit the acupuncture point on his body, lay down straight, and couldn''t move anymore.

 v18 Chapter 383： Confessed

    "Hi..." Li Hu took a breath, he stopped his body quickly, and didn''t dare to move forward anymore.


    Like Li Hu, there are Fang Zisheng''s other subordinates. After seeing Lin Ze''s strength, how dare these people act rashly?


    "I really didn''t expect your strength to be so strong. It seems that you have been pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger!" Fang Zisheng said with a look of hatred, looking at Lin Ze''s eyes, he couldn''t wait to eat Lin Ze.


    "Pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger?! Haha, you really value yourself too much. You Fang Zisheng is not worthy of me pretending to be a pig and eat a tiger."


    Speaking of this, Lin Ze also raised his fingers and shook Fang Zisheng, as if you were too impressed by yourself.


    This caused Fang Zisheng, who was already full of flames, to explode directly, and he burst out without thinking: "Lin Ze, you are looking for death, Sirius Totem, now!"


    Following Fang Zisheng''s loud shout, a huge Sirius phantom appeared out of thin air behind him.


    "Lin Ze, let you taste the power of my Sirius Totem, Sirius Totem, fusion!"


    Fang Zisheng leaned forward slightly, with his hands stretched out in the shape of wolf claws, and the Sirius totem behind him also quickly changed. The Sirius totem seemed to come alive and slowly crawled down, with four wolf claws. The first two of him seemed to be spiritual, directly fusing into Fang Zisheng''s hands.


    Fang Zisheng''s hands turned into a pair of real wolf claws, anyway, from the outside, they were exactly the same as real wolf claws.


    "Half Moon Slash!" Fang Zisheng did not hesitate to attack with stubborn air. His most powerful attack method now is to use his strongest attack to wash away the insult Lin Ze brought to him.


    The fight just now made Fang Zisheng understand that Lin Ze is very powerful, maybe he is not an opponent, but Fang Zisheng is very confident in his own qi attacks, qi attacks are generally only acquired by the martial artist on the sixth floor. Such a powerful attack He didn''t believe Lin Ze could resist it.


    After all, Lin Ze is only eighteen years old now, two years younger than himself, and Lin Ze is not as good as himself in terms of cultivation resources.


    It''s clear how Lin Ze is not taken seriously in Hou Ye''s Mansion, Fang Zisheng is clear, but he has as many cultivation resources as Fang Zisheng needs since he was a child.


    Therefore, Fang Zisheng did not believe that Lin Ze''s strength would be much higher than his own.


    He believed that his Ban Yue Zhan could definitely kill Lin Ze.


    Ideal is full, the reality is very skinny!


    How big Fang Zisheng''s previous expectations were, then how much his disappointment is now.


    "Lin Hu, stand back!" Lin Ze said with a serious face, and Fang Zisheng''s Ban Yue Zhan made Lin Ze feel a little threatened.


    "Slash against the current!" Lin Ze waved his right hand forward slightly, and a light gray knife beam quickly greeted Fang Zisheng''s Banyue Slash.


    Countercurrent Slash is the second move in the Qisha Sword. Fang Zisheng''s Half Moon Slash is a bit more powerful than the wolf king''s roar of the Carrion Wolf Wolf King. Therefore, Lin Ze also used a more powerful countercurrent slash.


    Soon, Ban Yue Zhan and Counter Flow Zhan collided together.


    "Boom..., Kaka..." Banyue Zhan was chopped to pieces by Countercurrent Chop without any suspense, and then Countercurrent Zhan flew towards Fang Zisheng without stopping.


    "What!" Fang Zisheng was dumbfounded, and at the moment when Lin Ze also made a gang-qi attack, Fang Zisheng was dumbfounded.


    And the next Ban Yue Zhan that he used with all his strength was not only unable to kill Lin Ze, but was also crushed by Lin Ze''s qi attack, which caused Fang Zisheng to fall directly into the abyss.


    "Block me, Sirius body protection!" Fang Zicheng''s eyes were red, and the infuriating energy of the whole body was madly transported, wanting to resist the countercurrent slash.


    Even if Fang Zisheng wanted to avoid it now, it was impossible for Fang Zisheng to avoid it because the speed of Countercurrent Slash was too fast.


    Moreover, once Fang Zisheng chooses to avoid, it means that he is unprepared. At this time, once Fang Zicheng is hit by a countercurrent slash attack, the result will be...


    Therefore, Fang Zisheng can''t help but resist the countercurrent cut with all his strength.


    If Fang Zisheng were in his heyday, he might be able to stop the Countercurrent Slash, which had already lost more than half of this power, but the Ban Yue Slash that Fang Zisheng sent out before consumed more than half of his true energy, so the result would be predictable.


    ��Boom...��, Niu Zhan hit Fang Zisheng without any suspense.


    ''puff����.. Fang Zisheng was also slashed directly by the countercurrent without any suspense. The whole person flew up to four or five meters high, and he kept spitting out blood in his mouth.


    With this flight, Fang Zisheng flew straight for more than 20 meters before he fell off heavily.


    ��Boom... With a sound, Fang Zisheng fell on the bush.


    Fortunately, the place where Fang Zisheng fell is blocked by bushes. If it is replaced with a gravel area next to it, tusk tusk..., everyone will understand the consequences.


    "Tsk tusk tusk...Fang Zisheng ah Fang Zisheng, why are you saying this? I didn''t recruit you, and I didn''t mess with you. What are you doing to me?" Lin Ze came to Fang Zisheng, condescendingly. Looking at Fang Zisheng and said.


    "Cough cough cough cough cough..., Lin..., Lin Ze, count..., count you as good, I think..., admit it!" Fang Zisheng simply bowed his head to Lin Ze at this time, no Sniff your mouth again.


    "Acknowledgement?!" Lin Ze felt a little unexpected, he couldn''t think of how Fang Zisheng could easily admit it.


    According to Lin Ze��s previous conjecture, Fang Zisheng would certainly not admit his plantation so easily. He would continue to threaten himself with words, and lift up his backstage or something, using these naive and brain-dead ways to maintain other people��s lives. dignity.


    However, the result... Lin Ze felt a sense of despair in an instant.


    "Forget it, Fang Zisheng, you provoke me from beginning to end this time, and judging from the situation you just shot, you want to kill me, so Fang Zisheng, don''t blame me for making heavy moves. You have to blame, you can only blame you for a good reason why you provoke me."


    After finishing talking, Lin Ze slapped Fang Zisheng''s dantian directly with a palm, and abolished Fang Zisheng''s martial arts.


    "Puff...!" Fang Zisheng spit out a big mouthful of blood, and most of his energy disappeared. Now Fang Zisheng looks like an old man who is already in old age.


    "You..., you..., you actually abolished my martial arts, you..., puff...!" Fang Zisheng spit out another big mouthful of blood in a hurry.

 v18 Chapter 384： Killer

    Originally, Fang Zisheng thought that Lin Ze was at most taking him hostage and let his father Fangtong submit to him. With his father Fangtong''s submission, it would be easy for Lin Ze to control the rights of Huangsha Town.


    For Lin Ze, this is definitely a matter of killing two birds with one stone. Fang Zisheng believes 100% that Lin Ze will choose this.


    Fang Zisheng never thought that Lin Ze would abolish his martial arts. If he had known that Lin Ze would abolish his martial arts, how could Fang Zisheng fight Lin Ze to the end.


    Shenzhou Continent, respects Wu!


    This sentence fully shows that martial arts is only the most important word on the Chinese mainland.


    Now Fang Zisheng''s Dantian has been destroyed, that is to say, he can no longer practice martial arts, which is equivalent to saying that Fang Zisheng''s whole life is over.


    Especially when he thought that his dream of becoming an innate warrior was completely shattered, Fang Zisheng''s hatred for Lin Ze in his heart was truly endless!


    "Lin Ze, you dare to abolish my martial arts, I want to kill you, I want to kill you..."


    Fang Zisheng looked at Lin Ze with a grim look, and shouted loudly to kill Lin Ze, where Fang Zisheng still looked like a young man, he was simply a lunatic, a lunatic.


    "Kill me? Let''s talk about it when you can practice martial arts in your next life!" Lin Ze left without turning his head.


    If it hadn''t been for the blood on his hand today, it would make Lin Ze not want to be **** anymore. With Fang Zisheng''s attack on him, Lin Ze would have killed him with a single palm.


    However, capital crimes are forgiven, and living crimes are hard to forgive.


    Lin Ze didn''t plan to kill Fang Zisheng, but he still abolished his martial arts.


    For a person like Fang Zisheng with a high self-esteem, abolishing his martial arts will make him more uncomfortable than killing him. The feeling of falling from heaven to **** in an instant can drive people crazy in an instant.


    Lin Ze didn''t kill Fang Zisheng, but the pain he inflicted on Fang Zisheng was greater than that of killing him.


    "Lin Ze, you wait, my father and Bai Beast Gate will avenge me, they will come to you to settle the account immediately, Lin Ze, you wait..." Fang Zisheng looked straight at Lin Ze''s back. And yelled loudly and threatened.


    Fang Zisheng did this to make Lin Ze feel scared, so he begged himself for mercy, so that Fang Zisheng could torture Lin Ze severely and vent his resentment.


    Unfortunately, Lin Ze didn''t pay attention to Fang Zisheng''s clamor at all. He and Lin Hu soon disappeared on the horizon.


    Lin Ze''s indifference was more harmful than Lin Ze turning around and cursing Fang Zisheng, or giving a harsh lesson to him.


    If Lin Ze turns around and scolds Fang Zisheng for a few words, or gives him a severe lesson, it means that Lin Ze still listens to Fang Zisheng''s words, and he still regards Fang Zisheng as the number one person in his heart.


    However, Lin Ze directly turned around and left. No matter what Fang Zicheng said, he was indifferent. This shows that in Lin Ze''s heart, you Fang Zicheng is not even worth making him turn around.


    For Fang Zisheng, who had always regarded himself extremely high, such a blow was even greater than killing him.


    "Lin Ze..." Fang Zisheng yelled extremely sadly, and then the whole person fainted...


    ������������..


    "Master, Fang Zisheng is a direct disciple of the Baimon Sect. His father Fang Tong is also the president of the mercenary club in the town. You abolished his martial arts like this, this..." Lin Hu asked worriedly.


    "Don''t worry, I know in my heart that they can''t threaten me." Lin Ze waved his hand to let Lin Hu not worry.


    Lin Ze said this, not to comfort Lin Hu, but his true thoughts in his heart.


    Fang Tong, for Lin Ze, is not dangerous at all.


    Fang Tong: The president of the Mercenary Club in Huangsha Town, the strength of the 6th floor acquired, the martial arts practiced is "Xuanwu Gong", and he is proficient in the seven-star swordsmanship.


    There are also twelve evil spirits in his hand, and the masters of thirty-six earth evils are in his hands. Such strength is unmatched within a hundred miles around Huangsha Town.


    However, this was before Lin Ze came, and after Lin Ze came to Huangsha Town, all this changed.


    The Twelve Evil Ghosts and the Thirty-Six Disha are strong. However, compared with the elite guards born in the Hou Yefu like Lin Hu, the so-called Twelve Evil Ghosts and Thirty-Six Disha are just jokes, at most their names. The head is louder than the guards like Lin Hu.


    What was left was Fang Tong''s strength on the 6th layer of the day after tomorrow, and this was even more not a problem.


    Lin Ze''s current strength was already at the sixth level of the acquired, and when he was on the earth, Lin Ze was at the acquired realm of great perfection. Therefore, compared to his own strength, Fang Tong was also completely defeated.


    As for Fang Zisheng''s mentor, the Hundred Beasts, there was a slight threat, but Lin Ze was sure to deal with it.


    Simply speaking of strength, Lin Ze is currently inferior to the Hundred Beast Gate. Inside the Hundred Beast Gate, there are a lot of post-acquired warriors, and there are also a few innate martial artists. Therefore, the strength of the warriors around Lin Ze is not more than a hundred. The beast door, but Lin Ze still has a very powerful assassin in his hand. With this assassin, the beast door is no longer a problem.


    So what exactly is Lin Ze''s killer?


    The answer is simple, that is the thermal weapon on the earth!


    Yes, thermal weapons, I believe many people did not think of this.


    In the bones of men, there is a natural love for those powerful weapons that is difficult to express in words, and Lin Ze is the same.


    Before getting the seeds of the plane, Lin Ze often went to the shooting club in Lin''an to play guns. Every time he went to the shooting club, Lin Ze could stay in the shooting club for a whole day. Lin Ze really liked those guns. .


    Lin Ze��s parents�� compensation for the plane crash is very high, so Lin Ze has this condition to play guns in the shooting club.


    After getting the plane seeds, especially after getting the plane world, Lin Ze''s love for guns broke out directly.


    "Master, you are here, this time our harvest is really great, we have gathered more than two hundred scavenger wolves, Master, you are really amazing!" Lin Ping''er looked admiringly. Lin Ze, his eyes are full of stars.


    Not only Lin Ping''er, even Lin Fu looked at Lin Ze with admiration.


    No matter how Lin Fu didn''t admire Lin Ze, because Lin Ze only relied on 18 cavalry soldiers to destroy a pack of more than 500 scavenger wolves.

 v18 Chapter 385： Cleaned up

    Attention, this is a group destruction, not a defeat, and there is not a seriously injured person in the middle. The only ones who were injured were when they were finally cleaned up by the scavenger wolves, they were accidentally attacked by those scavenger wolves pretending to be dead. A little injury.


    A dozen people killed a pack of more than 500 scavenger wolves, with zero casualties. This is like a fantasy thing that Lin Fu had never heard of before.


    After this incident, Lin Fu was even more sure that the future of Lin Ze, the young master he served, was definitely not an ordinary bright future. He was proud of being able to serve Lin Ze.


    Yes, it was Lin Ping''er who was talking to Lin Ze, not Lin Hu or the housekeeper Lin Fu who had been with Lin Ze all the time.


    When Lin Ze was chasing and killing the Carrion Wolf Wolf King, he had already sent a guard to the town to find Lin Fu and the others. The scavenger wolf gathers together.


    Because the carrion wolves have been wiped out, it can be said that there is no danger here, and it does require a lot of manpower to clean up the bodies of the carrion wolves distributed in a radius of five miles. Therefore, as Lin Ze��s maid, Lin Ping''er is also here. NS.


    "Hahaha..." Lin Ze laughed, Lin Ping''er''s words made Lin Ze feel an ecstasy in his heart.


    Who doesn''t want to listen to good things? Who doesn''t want to be looked at with admiration by others? Lin Ze is also a human being, and he is no exception.


    What''s more, when you say good things and look at your master with admiration, you are still a beautiful little maid, I believe that even if you face such a scene, it will not be much better than Lin Ze.


    Of course, smiling back to laugh, Lin Ze still will not forget the current business.


    "Lin Fu, how are the flaming cows in the depression now? Are they still in the depression?"


    Lin Ze asked about the situation of the flame cattle, and he was also preparing to establish the flame cattle army, so as soon as he returned here, Lin Ze began to care about the situation of the flame cattle.


    "Master, it''s weird to say that these flaming cows don''t know how to get things done, they have been staying in the depression very honestly, even if there are no carrion wolves around the depression surrounding them, they still stay in the depression very honestly. Inside, this is a bit abnormal." Lin Fu said with a puzzled look.


    Lin Fu couldn''t understand the current situation of the Flame Bull.


    It stands to reason that there are no scavenger wolves around the flaming cattle, and the flaming cattle should have escaped as soon as possible. However, as a result, they are still very honestly staying in the depression, and there is no sign of escaping. .


    "Well, it seems that my previous strategy has worked. These fire-breasted cows are attracted by the aura of green corn plants." Lin Ze was secretly delighted.


    Yes, when the scavenger wolves began to chase Lin Ze and his party in an all-round way, in order to prevent the flame-clad cattle from escaping, Lin Ze secretly took out some of the green corn plants that had been harvested from the plane seeds.


    These green corn plants grow in the plane seeds, so they are full of aura.


    Such a thing, for those herbivores, is like facing the temptation of those addictions in vain.


    Faced with the mysterious appearance of extremely delicious and delicious green corn plants, and there is no threat of carrion wolves around, all the flame cows stayed in the depression honestly, waiting for the green corn plants to fall from the sky.


    As for how Lin Ze threw the green corn plant into the fire armor herd, Lin Ze relied on his own mental power.


    Lin Ze''s current spiritual power covers a range of one kilometer, that is to say, as long as within this kilometer, Lin Ze can take things out of the plane seeds with a single thought.


    Therefore, even if Lin Hu and the others have been following Lin Ze, Lin Hu and the others have never noticed these little movements of Lin Ze.


    "Lin Fu, don''t care about these things. Anyway, no matter what the reason is, the fire-armed cattle have been staying in the depression. For us, it has no effect at all. We originally wanted to capture this herd of fire-armed cattle. They are honest. Isn''t it better to stay in the depression?" Lin Ze said persuasively.


    It is impossible for Lin Ze to tell the fact that the fire-armored cattle did not leave the depression because of the attraction of the green corn plants he took out. Therefore, Lin Ze changed the subject now.


    The effect of Lin Ze''s change of topic was indeed very good. Lin Fu no longer cared about why the flame cow herd stayed in the depression, but began to consider how to capture all the flame cow herd.


    "Master, I just counted the first time. The total number of this herd of fire cows is about 230, and they are all adult fire cows. That is to say, this herd of fire cows has the day after tomorrow. The strength of the first layer, we want to conquer them all, it seems that we have to concentrate all our hands." Lin Fu said to Lin Ze calmly.


    Lin Fu was sober. He was not dazzled by more than two hundred flaming cows. Instead, he calmly gave Lin Ze a plan on the side.


    Lin Ze nodded, agreed with Lin Fu''s opinion, and then said, "Well, this is, Lin Fu, you are right."


    "In this way, Lin Fu, you first arrange for everyone to clean up the scavenger wolves, and then we will clean up the fire cows." Lin Ze made a decision.


    "Yes, master."


    In fact, with Lin Ze''s strength, it is very simple to clean up this group of flaming bulls, and his personal strength alone can do it, but Lin Ze is not prepared to do this.


    Lin Ze cleaned up the fire armor herd alone, it was a waste of time.


    With more than two hundred and thirty fire armored cows, even if Lin Ze moves fast, he doesn''t have two or three hours to do it.


    As the old saying goes, there are many dreams in the night.


    The longer Lin Ze spends here, the greater the chance of other situations.


    There are more than 500 scavenger wolves here in Lin Ze, plus the two hundred and thirty fire cows in the depression. The two things add up to a huge astronomical figure, facing such an astronomical amount. Many people can''t help but shoot numbers.


    At that time, Lin Ze and the others would be exhausted just by resisting these greedy gazes.


    What''s more, now Fang Zisheng must have been brought back to Huangsha Town by his men. Seeing what Fang Zisheng looks like now, Fang Tong will definitely not give up.


    If Lin Ze consumes too much time here, perhaps there will be another **** storm here soon.